《Emperor Zhu Tian》


 C1

    The Celestial Realm.


    Martial cultivation veins were divided into three ranks: Heaven, Earth, and Human. The Heaven realm was the most powerful. Talent was exceptional, and Mortal realm was the most inferior.


    The three great Martial Veins were also divided into nine grades. The grade nine was the most.


    Qi Tianyu still remembered Black Xuan''s cold and mocking appearance. Compared to the simple and honest youth he had saved back then, he was like a completely different person.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu felt a sharp pain.


    "What?" I''m actually still alive. "


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. He could clearly feel the pain coming from his body.


    But he clearly remembered that at the final moment, he self-destructed his Imperial Body, and wanted to perish together with Black Profound.


    Unfortunately, he did not pull Black Xuan along.


    "No, this is not my body. He''s actually been reborn. "


    Suddenly, a wave of unfamiliar memories flooded into Qi Tianyu''s mind. Qi Tianyu instantly understood everything.


    The owner of this body had the same surname as him. He was sixteen years old this year, and was the son of the Marquis of Tianyi from the Nanyang Kingdom.


    The Marquis of Tianyi, Qi Tianyi, had unparalleled martial prowess. He was a soul of the South Sun Country''s military, and his prestige was extremely high.


    And as the only son of Tianyi Hou, Qi Tianyu''s identity was of course incomparably noble.


    Unfortunately, he was a trash with an inborn blocked meridian. He was unable to cultivate and had suffered all sorts of cold gazes and taunts since he was young.


    As time passed, his previous self had become self-contained, timid and weak. Thus, he was often bullied by others.


    "Natural born blocked meridian, it''s really a one in a million waste body!"


    Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a strange fluctuation appeared in his mind.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked as he watched with rapt attention.


    "Mystic Yellow Heavenly Stele!"


    A stone tablet wrapped with dark yellow energy stood in his sea of consciousness, exuding an ancient and desolate aura.


    "It seems like my rebirth is related to it. Hei Xuan, in the end, you were just trying to get something out of it."


    The Mystic Yellow Heavenly Stele was hiding the secret of a transcendent ruler. This was the reason why Hei Xuan was plotting against him.


    "Buzz!"


    The Heavenly Stele trembled as ancient runes appeared on its surface, exuding a primordial aura.


    "Black Yellow Mantra!" It''s actually one of the three legendary Supreme Heavenly Arts! "


    Qi Tianyu was greatly shocked.


    Cultivation techniques were divided into three ranks: Heaven, Earth, and Human. Each rank was further divided into three grades: Beginner, Intermediate, and Advanced.


    In his previous life, he cultivated a high-grade heaven-step art, and above that, there was even a forbidden art. Legend has it that it contained the secrets of a transcendent ruler.


    As for the Black Yellow Mantra, it was a forbidden technique passed down through the ages. Together with the Supreme Azure Mantra and the Netherworld Mantra, it was also known as the Three Great Supreme Mantra.


    "It truly is worthy of being called the Supreme Heavenly Art. It connected the three martial arts meridians of Heaven and Earth, forming the strongest foundation. This is the secret of the Supreme Lord realm."


    After some meditation, Qi Tianyu was suddenly enlightened.


    The grade of the Martial Veins was destined to be in the Innate Realm. Qi Tianyu was a ninth level Heaven realm in his previous life. It could be said that he was a peerless demon-level talent.


    He advanced with great fanfare all the way until he finally ascended the throne.


    "Although I had exceptional talent in my previous life, I had some irreparable problems. Only when the three Heaven, Earth, and Mortal martial arts bloodlines are linked can one attack the supreme ruler realm! "


    At this point, Qi Tianyu understood that this was the weakness of every martial artist.


    And the Black Yellow Mantra was to cultivate the Black Yellow energy. Starting from the Mortal Realm, it would open up one step at a time, and in the end, all of it would be linked together.


    This way of cultivation, the resulting Martial Veins could be called the Profound Yellow Martial Veins.


    However, the cultivator of the Black Yellow Mantra must have an inborn blocked meridian.


    Even if one of the Martial Veins was open, it would not be possible because not all of the Martial Veins cultivated were dark yellow, and they had their own flaws.


    "I should first recuperate and heal the injuries on this body."


    Qi Tianyu''s mind was immersed in the Yellow Mystery Art. Currently, the Black Yellow Heavenly Stele only displayed the method for refining the physical body, and it was divided into three stages: early, middle, and late.


    Body refining was the first step in the path of martial arts. However, Qi Tianyu discovered that he had traveled 10,000 years from now after merging with the memories of this body.


    Currently, there was only one empire in the Upper Sky Realm called the Holy Heavenly Empire that ruled over all directions.


    The Black Profound was the founder of the Holy Sky Empire. He, the Heavenly Emperor Palace, had been established above the Ninth Heaven and had even faintly suppressed the Four Great Sacred Grounds.


    "Holy Sky Empire, Heavenly Emperor Palace, Black Xuan!" Are you treating yourself as the spokesperson of God? "


    Qi Tianyu sneered.


    Back then, there were the four empires of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise. But now, they were replaced by the Black Heavenly Empire.


    Below Holy Sky Empire were the four great empires: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise.


    Was this a repudiation of the four empires from before? Or had he already turned into ashes? Qi Tianyu was extremely worried.


    This was because he was the one who created the Azure Dragon Empire. There were many old brothers that had fought side by side for many years, and the female emperor of the Vermillion Bird Empire was his confidante.


    Under the four great empires, there were countless large and small nations, and countless sects and aristocratic families. There were endless conflicts and disputes.


    The Nanyang Country was a small border country, close to Crimson Wind and Cloud Mist. It had a savage and dangerous background, and on top of it was the Black Flame Country. It was ruled by the Vermillion Bird Empire of the south.


    In the Nanyang Country, other than the Xiao family from the royal family and the Qi family from Marquis Tianyi''s house, there were also the Liu family from the Prime Minister''s house, the Han family who was in charge of the imperial guards, and the Black Wolf Stronghold.


    The Black Wolf Stronghold was a powerful bandit force. It would frequently burn, kill, and plunder, but even after repeated extermination, it was still unable to exterminate them.


    There was also a Pill Artifact Tower, but it did not interfere with the great powers of the Nanyang Country.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "As expected of the Black Yellow Art, it is much more mysterious than the Azure Dragon Art that I practiced in my previous life."


    Wisps of heaven and earth origin energy flowed into Qi Tianyu''s body through his pores, circulating according to the Xuan Huang Method.


    As a former Emperor of Heaven, how rich was his martial arts experience?


    Even though the Mysterious Yellow Art was known as the supreme technique of the Heavens, it was still just a body tempering technique and Qi Tianyu could cultivate it easily.


    "Buzz!"


    The 1st level of the Mortal Realm, early stage of the elementary stage, and the Black Yellow Mantra had also risen to the primary stage of the Mortal Realm. This was a cultivation technique with an increasing growth potential.


    The current Body Refinement Realm was divided into three stages: Beginner stage, Intermediate stage, and Advanced stage.


    Each stage is subdivided into early, middle and late stages.


    In this instant, Qi Tianyu had transformed from a trash into a martial artist.


    His strength had increased, his body had been strengthened, and his injuries had healed by more than half.


    "My previous self seemed to have been drugged, and committed the crime of being close to the Seventh Princess. After being beaten to death by a guy named Han Wenjie and a group of bodyguards, I was reborn."


    Emperor Shun possessed intellect. By fusing the memories of this body with his own, he was able to instantly unravel the truth behind the experiences of his previous self.


    "Don''t worry, I will repay all of these debts back to you. From today onwards, your life will be as good as new!"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp light could be seen in his eyes as an aura that belonged to Great Emperor Zhaotian emanated from his frail body.


    A young and tender weeping sound was heard. In fact, Qi Tianyu had already sensed that someone was by his bedside.


    The well-behaved little girl in front of him who was crying like a child. She was the younger sister of his previous self, only ten years old.


    "Good Ah Yun, don''t cry."


    A trace of gentleness flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes as he gently caressed Qi Yun''s head.


    In his previous life, he was an orphan. In this life, the heavens were not unkind to him.


    Looking at the jade carving-like little girl with eyes full of worry and attachment, Qi Tianyu could not help but feel the urge to protect her.


    This was his own sister.


    After experiencing such a great change, he finally realized that even though he possessed an unrivalled cultivation, if the people beside him weren''t there, what was the point in doing so?


    "Brother, are you still in pain?"


    "No, brother is fine. That''s right, where''s mother? "


    A trace of tenderness flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes as he naturally accepted this identity.


    Qi Yun wiped away her tears and suddenly pouted, "Mother went to ask uncle to save you, but uncle refused. He said that you had committed a heinous crime and that you were born with blocked meridians, so you can''t waste resources on you. Big brother, aren''t we family members? Why aren''t Big Uncle and the others saving us when we''re about to die? Fortunately, big brother is fine now, wuu ¡­ "


    The little girl''s thoughts were simple and her big eyes were full of confusion and grievance. As she spoke, she started crying again.


    "Good A''yun, stop crying. Let''s go find mother now."


    Qi Tianyu picked up his sister, and his eyes suddenly turned sharp.


    Two years ago, under the orders of the king, the marquis of Tianyi had entered the Wilderness to exterminate all the great evildoers.


    It was a wilderness close to the Nanyang Country, filled with poisonous insects and wild beasts.


    However, once Marquis Tianyi left, there was no news of him. Needless to say, the odds were against him.


    Now that two years had passed, the chances of survival were close to zero.


    Momentarily, the crowd of dragons in the Residence of Marquis Tianyi had no leader. Qi Kun, Qi Tianyu''s eldest uncle, stepped forward to take charge of the situation, temporarily taking over the position of the clan head.


    Back then, Qi Kun was the eldest son, so he should have inherited the position of the family head.


    However, Qi Tianyi''s radiance was simply too dazzling. He once shot nine arrows and killed nine vicious barbarians at the border. His meritorious service was outstanding, and he was conferred the title of marquis.


    He also took Tian Yi''s name for the homonym, titled Tianyi Hou, which had the meaning of a peerless archer.


    Thus, Qi Tianyu''s grandfather, Qi Zhenshan, passed the family head position to Qi Tianyi before his death.


    Very quickly, Qi Tianyu found his mother, Meng Ru Yue. However, the scene before him caused his eyes to go cold.

 C2

    In the Qi Family Assembly Hall, Meng Ruyue knelt there and kowtowed to a middle-aged man with a cold and indifferent expression.


    "Big brother, I beg of you, save Tianyu! He''s your nephew!"


    Meng Ruyue''s forehead was covered in blood and her face was covered in tears as she pleaded.


    "Nephew? Hmph, he has committed a heinous crime, and he has caused me so much trouble in Qi Family. Furthermore, he is born with an inborn blocked meridian. My Qi Family is currently in a precarious situation, so I cannot waste my resources on a trash. I think it would be painful for him to live, so why not just die and get it over with? "


    Qi Kun was indifferent to his sister-in-law''s begging, extremely cold.


    The Great Elder and the Second Elder were present as well, but they were watching from the sidelines with cold eyes.


    "Mother!" There''s no need to beg such a cold-blooded and heartless person. Your son is already fine.


    Qi Tianyu walked in and helped Meng Ruyue up.


    Meng Ruyue''s forehead was extremely red and swollen, with fresh blood seeping out, her face as white as paper.


    Mother, you''re bleeding. Wuu ¡­." Big brother is fine, we don''t need big uncle anymore.


    Seeing her mother like this, her sister Qi Yun cried.


    Meng Ruyue''s body trembled, her hands trembling as she rubbed at Qi Tianyu''s injured head, "Tianyu, my child, you''re finally awake! "Great!"


    Meng Ruyue was so excited that she spoke incoherently.


    "Your injuries ¡­ It''s really okay now? "


    Meng Ruyue didn''t dare believe it. His son was just about to die, how did he manage to get off the bed in the blink of an eye?


    "Your son''s life is big. Even the heavens can''t take him away. Don''t worry, he''s really fine now."


    Qi Tianyu consoled his, at the same time, he looked carefully at his mother.


    Although Meng Ruyue was already a mother, she still looked very young.


    "All meridians destroyed!"


    Qi Tianyu accidentally placed his hand on his mother''s wrist, and his expression changed slightly.


    According to Qi Tianyu''s judgement, his mother''s talent should have been very good. He had a fourth stage Earthy Pulse and had an extraordinary background, but now he had become a cripple.


    He didn''t even know about his previous self.


    "Qi Tianyu, why did your injury suddenly recover?"


    A haze flashed across Qi Kun''s eyes, and he also felt very surprised that Qi Tianyu had suddenly become better.


    "Are you disappointed that I''m not dead?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Qi Kun indifferently.


    The Great Clan Elder and the Second Clan Elder sized Qi Tianyu up with a strange gaze, and felt that the latter seemed to be a completely different person.


    Qi Kun never thought that the usually timid and weak Qi Tianyu would actually dare to use such words to resist him.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you know your crime?"


    Qi Kun shouted coldly.


    "Sin?"


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth raised slightly, and his calm eyes were hiding great waves.


    The Great Emperor Zhu Tian of the past, who dared to blame him?


    "Impudent! Qi Tianyu, you personally saved Seventh Princess, do you know how much of a disaster you have brought to my Qi Family?!"


    Qi Kun was immediately furious. Qi Tianyu''s arrogant gaze made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Impossible, I know my own son. He would never do such a thing. There must be some kind of misunderstanding."


    Meng Ruyue argued.


    Great Elder Qi Shan snorted coldly and said, "The truth is more eloquent than the truth. Do you still want to argue?"


    "As the heir to the Marquis TIanyi Palace, he actually dared to do such a thing. Right now, only by crippling your position as the crown prince can you slightly quell the royal family''s anger. "


    Second Elder Qi Yan glanced at Qi Kun and said.


    Qi Kun''s eyes flashed, and said coldly: "What Second Elder said is reasonable! Furthermore, you are born with blocked meridians, so you are not suitable to be this prince. "Right now, the Qi Residence is in a precarious situation. The position of the crown prince should be taken by those with the ability to do so."


    "In my opinion, Haoran is a good child. With his talent in the Mortal Realm Seventh Grade, he is just a step away from becoming a High Leveled Martial Cultivator. He can definitely be considered a top genius among our Nanyang Kingdom''s younger generation."


    The Great Elder nodded and smiled faintly.


    Qi Haoran was the son of Eldest Uncle Qi Kun.


    And in the entire Nanyang Kingdom, the person with the best talent in the Martial Dao would be the Marquis TIanyi, the Human Vein Ninth Grade.


    The Second Elder also agreed, "I agree. The juniors have all said the same thing. Letting this kid, Haoran, be the crown prince, is what everyone wants."


    "I won''t agree, the position of Marquis in Qi Family was exchanged with my husband''s meritorious services, what right do you have to strip my son of his position!"


    Meng Ruyue''s face was filled with anger, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    "Hmph, you still have the nerve to say that if Qi Tianyi had not brought all of the Qi Palace''s elites away and buried them in the Wilderness two years ago, my Qi Family would not have fallen to such a state! For the clan, this title will only be a small compensation. "


    Qi Kun coldly snorted, and said.


    From generation to generation, the position of marquis was passed down. The heir could be selected from the clan''s outstanding disciples.


    "Mom, don''t be angry at such a despicable person."


    Qi Tianyu supported Meng Ruyue, and said indifferently while looking at Qi Kun, "You''re right, the position of crown prince should indeed be borne by those who have the ability."


    "Hmph, at least you''re sensible. Since that''s the case, then it''s decided."


    Qi Kun''s eyes were sinister, and coldly snorted.


    "Tianyu, why did you agree to them? This position of heir is very important to you. "


    Meng Ruyue was burning with anxiety.


    Now that the Marquis TIanyi was not around, Qi Tianyu, who was born with a blocked bloodline, felt that his identity as the heir was equivalent to a life saving talisman.


    Qi Tianyu gave his mother a comforting gaze, and looked at Qi Kun indifferently: "You''re too anxious, whoever has the ability to become the successor will not be in your hands, we''ll have to compete first before we know."


    "Compete?" How do you want to compete? "


    Qi Kun was startled, and didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    "The Family Competition is in one month''s time. Whoever wins the first place in the younger generation is naturally the best candidate for the Crown Prince!"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    When these words came out, Qi Kun and the two great elders could not help but be astonished.


    "Well, you''re right. When the time comes, you can come and spectate and bear witness. "


    Qi Kun shook his head and laughed, feeling that Qi Tianyu''s request was completely meaningless.


    Amongst the Qi Family young generation, who could be a match for his son?


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu did not explain any further and brought his mother and sister back.


    Meng Ruyue said worriedly: "Tianyu, why did you agree to their challenge just now? You even brought up the matter of the Family Competition ¡­"


    She also thought that Qi Tianyu was surrendering the position of the successor, so the so called Family Competition was completely meaningless.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Your son will definitely get first place in the Family Competition."


    Qi Tianyu smiled confidently.


    "What? You want to participate in the Family Competition?" What stupid thing is a kid like you saying? "


    Meng Ruyue was stunned.


    Qi Tianyu did not say a word, walked over, and directly lifted up a three hundred kilogram rock from the ground.


    In the early stages of a early martial artist, they could lift a stone that weighed a hundred jins.


    However, Qi Tianyu was cultivating the Profound Yellow Spell, the legendary supreme technique, with a strength of at least three to four hundred kilograms.


    "This... How was this possible? Tianyu, how come you suddenly have so much strength? "


    Meng Ruyue''s face was filled with shock. An inborn blocked meridian was one in a million trash''s physique, how could it be possible to cultivate?


    Then, she seemed to think of something and asked, "Did you eat the Body Strengthening Pill?"


    The Body Strengthening Pellet was a kind of Pill that strengthened the body. It''s medicinal strength was extremely berserk and could forcefully strengthen the body.


    He had considered letting Qi Tianyu use this Pill before, but the risk was too high.


    That was why he didn''t dare to try.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, he laughed bitterly and shook his head, then said: "When I was in a coma, I dreamt of an old man with an immortal aura helping me open my Martial Veins and pass on techniques to me. When I wake up, I can actually cultivate. I''ve already reached the early stage of a beginner martial artist. "


    "This ¡­"


    Meng Ruyue was dumbstruck. It sounded like a fantasy story to him.


    However, there were many wonders in the boundless universe. There really were people who had dreamt of meeting an expert who had passed down their techniques to them.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s words were a little ridiculous, Meng Ruyue did not think too much. She was already very happy that her son was able to recover and even cultivate.


    "What kind of Martial Veins did you open?"


    Meng Ruyue asked.


    "Just one Mortal realm."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, that was also the truth.


    Sure enough, upon hearing that, a look of disappointment flashed across Meng Ruyue''s face. At the same time, she sighed in worry, "There''s only a month''s time, what should I do?"


    First level of the Mortal Realm, early stage of the Beginner Warrior, the difference between him and Qi Haoran was too big, he had no chance of winning at all.


    "Don''t worry Mother, your son has received guidance from an expert in his dreams. When the time comes, he will definitely defeat Qi Haoran, believe in me."


    Qi Tianyu smiled, emitting a strong sense of confidence.


    Seemingly infected by Qi Tianyu''s confidence, Meng Ruyue finally revealed a smile. "Good! "You should cultivate properly, leave the problem of training resources to mom."


    "Mom, don''t beg them. I can do it myself."


    Qi Tianyu was startled, and immediately replied.


    With the current situation with Qi Family, Qi Kun and the others would definitely not allocate them any resources.


    "En, don''t worry. Mother won''t go beg them."


    Meng Ruyue nodded and said that she had an idea.


    Only after two days did Qi Tianyu finally know the method his mother spoke of.


    "Mother, you ¡­"


    Looking at his mother who had changed into a plain white outfit, Qi Tianyu felt as if his soul had been struck ruthlessly.


    His mother had actually sold all of his jewelry and gorgeous clothes, and traded them for three primary Body Tempering Pill.


    Body Tempering Pill s strengthened the body. It was similar to the effect of the Body Strengthening Pill, but the effects were much milder.


    Body Tempering Pill were divided into low level, middle level and high level, which respectively corresponded to low level warrior, middle level warrior and High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    In the past, Qi Tianyu was born with a blocked meridian, so he was unable to absorb it. But now, this problem does not exist anymore.


    "Those things aren''t practical. Mom thinks that''s good enough."


    Although jewelry were important to women, for their son, they could be forsaken.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will absolutely not disappoint you!"


    Qi Tianyu was moved. In this life, the heavens had been kind to him, giving him such a warm kinship.


    The Profound Yellow Spell was just too strong, in just a day''s time, Qi Tianyu had already refined and absorbed all three Body Tempering Pill.


    "Buzz!"


    The two Mortal Martial Meridians were connected one after another, and the medicinal energy transformed into black gold energy, reconstructing the meridians.


    In just one day, Qi Tianyu had broken through twice, reaching the late stage of the Beginner Warrior.


    If word of this got out, it would definitely cause a huge uproar.


    This was because most low level warriors would need at least a month to refine a low level Body Tempering Pill.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu''s talent in the Martial Dao had also risen to the Mortal Realm Third Grade.


    "To me, this level of Pill is but a drop in the bucket. After the Family Competition, I will personally refine some Pill myself."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. As a Great Emperor, he knew all kinds of great Dao.


    After the Body Tempering Pill was used up, Qi Tianyu could only rely on the Profound Yellow Spell to absorb the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and cultivate.


    He rearranged the courtyard, and the Essence Qi suddenly increased by twofold.


    The Great Emperor ruled over tens of thousands of paths, and was also a master of array formations.


    A simplified version of the Origin Convergence Array was nothing to him.


    Relying on the strength of the Profound Yellow Spell and the amplification of the Spirit Convergence Array, Qi Tianyu spent two days to completely consolidate his cultivation.


    If he continued to cultivate, Qi Tianyu was confident that he could break through to an Intermediate Ranker in the remaining time.


    But he was in no hurry.


    "There are still twenty-seven days. Hopefully, Vein Spirit can be formed. At that time, even if we face the High Leveled Martial Cultivator s, we still have a chance of winning. "


    Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    Vein Spirit s were a type of Martial Vein Form, and were divided into four categories: Weapon Type, Plant Type, Natural Element Type, Special Category, and so on.


    For example, Vein Spirit s were in sword form, their attack power would be greatly increased. If it was in flame form, their attacks would have a powerful burning effect, etc.


    The shape of a Vein Spirit can be formed according to a person''s preferences, but it requires a related martial skill.


    In addition, in order to condense a Vein Spirit, one would also need related equipment as support, so it was natural that weapons would be required for weapons-related Vein Spirit.


    Usually, condensing a Vein Spirit was something only the late stage of High Leveled Martial Cultivator would do. Only by successfully condensing a Vein Spirit would one be able to charge into the Yellow-rank realm.


    Starting from Yellow-rank, each great realm was divided into ten stages.


    Marquis TIanyi and King were experts of the tenth level of Yellow-rank, and were known as the two people with the strongest Nanyang Kingdom.


    In addition, the elders of the various great families were all Yellow-rank experts.


    However, Great Emperor Zhu Tian had different perspectives. Starting from the first step, he had to build a firm foundation and build a strong foundation.

 C3

    "My number one Vein Spirit, choose your sword."


    In the end, Qi Tianyu made a decision.


    This was because the next step would be the Family Competition. If he wanted to defeat his opponent, his attack power would have to be greater.


    Moreover, the Vein Spirit in his previous life was a sword, and he had many related martial skills.


    "With my current cultivation, cultivating a low level martial skill will make it easier for me to form the Vein Spirit."


    Qi Tianyu thought.


    Martial skills were the same as cultivation techniques. They were divided into three ranks: Heaven, Earth, and Human. Each rank was further divided into three ranks: Beginner, Intermediate, and Advanced.


    The cultivation realms were divided into four realms: Initiation, Initial, Advanced and Perfection.


    Only by cultivating a martial skill to the Perfection Stage would one be able to condense Vein Spirit.


    "Great Sun Sword Art!"


    Qi Tianyu flipped through his memories, and finally picked up a sword skill with Human Stage High Rank.


    This sword technique originated from a sect that had an eternal heritage, and was known as the strongest basic martial arts technique. The Sword Spirit formed by this technique could be said to be invincible at the same level.


    Back then, Qi Tianyu had also read it before, and it was indeed unique.


    The Great Sun Sword Art was divided into three forms. The first style, Red Sun Breaking Dawn, was comparable to the early stage of Human-rank.


    The second style, Scorching Sun Sky, was comparable to the middle Human-rank.


    The third style, Yang Ruin Like Blood, Human Stage High Rank.


    This sword-art was a gradual process. Once one had mastered the three stances, he would be able to create the most powerful foundation.


    "Breaking Red Sun!"


    The Martial Dao of a Great Emperor was extremely rich. It was only a basic Martial Technique, and once he was proficient in it, he would be able to enter the first level.


    The bright and resplendent Sword-light shone like the morning sun.


    Three days later, a scene of a red sun jumping over the horizon appeared among the Sword-light. It was vague and was the sign of the Initial Stage.


    Another eight days passed. The scene of the red sun breaking through the dawn became clearer and clearer, reaching mastery.


    As long as this technique was completed, he could begin to condense Sword Spirit.


    In merely ten days, he had mastered a sword skill that was comparable to an early stage Human-rank. If word of this got out, it would definitely cause a huge uproar.


    This level of genius in the path of the sword was something that every great sect would fight over.


    The annual Family Competition had arrived in the blink of an eye. All of the youths were in high spirits.


    Among them, there were two youths that were surrounded like stars surrounding the moon.


    They were respectively the sons of the Great Clan Elder and the Second Clan Elder, Qi Heng and Qi Hanyu.


    "Young Master Qi Heng must have broken through to the intermediate stage four months ago, as expected of a 6th grade Mortal Realm talent, this progress is incredibly fast."


    "Young Master Han Yu is also very powerful. With a cultivation of the fifth stage Mortal Realm, he is now an early stage Intermediate Ranked Warrior."


    "The two young masters will definitely become the pillars of my Qi Family in the future."


    Many disciples of the Qi Family were gathered at the side, flattering her.


    "Not bad, you guys work a bit harder. You won''t be too far off in the future."


    Qi Heng smiled proudly.


    At this time, a young man dressed in luxurious clothing walked over. He had his hands behind his back and had an appraising look in his eyes. "Hmm, compared to last year, the both of you have improved quite well."


    "Haha, the protagonist of today''s show is here!"


    Qi Heng and Qi Hanyu immediately went forward to welcome him. They did not feel the slightest bit embarrassed by the other party''s commenting.


    Because this person was the strongest of the Qi Family younger generation, Qi Haoran, who had reached the late stage of the Intermediate Ranker last year, naturally had the qualifications to criticize them.


    "Greetings Young Master Qi!"


    The disciples from the other branches swarmed over like cats catching a whiff of the fishy smell, especially some of the young ladies.


    Qi Haoran nodded lightly and laughed: "What main character? We are only going through the formalities. Every year, during the Clan Martial Meet, it would be very boring, and only you and Qi Yurou can exchange a few moves with me. "


    There were three elders in Qi Family and Qi Yurou was the daughter of the Third Elder, Qi Qianjun.


    "It''s not the same today. Master, you should start from the bottom of your heart."


    Qi Heng laughed.


    "Haha, right, greetings to the Crown Prince!"


    Qi Hanyu also laughed.


    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    The disciples from the other branches also quickly bowed and shouted.


    Qi Haoran''s eyes were brimming with laughter, but on the surface, he was blaming them: "Don''t speak nonsense, I''m not the crown prince right now. "Yes, our prince is here."


    Qi Tianyu brought his mother and sister over. He had heard the voices from afar just now.


    "My brother is the crown prince!"


    Qi Yun opened her eyes wide and said angrily.


    "Haha, after today, your brother won''t be the crown prince anymore."


    "That''s right. It''s time to hand over a natural born trash with blocked meridians who has dominated the position of crown prince for so many years. Young Master Qi is the only son in our hearts."


    Everyone sneered, even the disciples from the other branches laughed brazenly, they did not have any respect for Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu ignored him and looked at Qi Haoran indifferently: "Looks like you''re what everyone wants you to be!"


    "Everyone''s eyes are still bright. You know what''s good for you, so you handed over the title of Crown Prince. It''s just that there''s too much to do."


    Qi Haoran looked down with a proud expression.


    He had already regarded the position of the crown prince as within his grasp, and the so-called Family Competition was simply too unnecessary.


    "Humph!" Who in the Qi Family young generation would be a match for Young Master Qi? "


    Qi Heng snorted coldly.


    "Damn, this trash is really troublesome. He readily handed the position of crown prince to Young Master Qi, do you hear me?"


    Qi Hanyu bellowed at Qi Tianyu impatiently.


    "Pah!"


    Suddenly, a big hand fiercely slapped his face in front of Qi Hanyu''s stunned eyes.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Half of Qi Hanyu''s face quickly turned red and swollen. He never would have thought that this trash, who was usually weak and cowardly, would actually dare to slap him.


    The entire audience was silent and everyone felt that Qi Tianyu had become a completely different person. He had eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, the tempo that could overturn the heavens.


    "Humph!" "You dare to be disrespectful to me, it''s already considered light."


    Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    "Damn it, you''re courting death!"


    Qi Hanyu raged, and threw a punch.


    Qi Tianyu was born with a crippled bloodline. When facing an Intermediate Ranker''s furious attack, even if he didn''t die, he would still be crippled.


    This was what everyone present was thinking.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm as he faced this powerful punch. However, his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "Pah!"


    Suddenly, a black whip came from the side and wrapped around Qi Hanyu''s arm, pulling him to the side.


    "Qi Yurou, you meddlesome again!"


    Qi Hanyu staggered, fell down like a dog eating shit, and angrily stared at the girl who was walking towards him.


    "Qi Hanyu, if you dare to make a move on my little brother Tianyu, you have to ask if the whip in my hands agrees!"


    The young lady was delicate and pretty, but she wore a military uniform, giving her a valiant and valiant look. Her pair of long, pure white legs were exposed, attracting many gazes.


    This was Qi Yurou, Third Elder''s daughter, with a fiery temper. She had entered the army two years ago and was now a Centurion.


    "You!"


    Qi Hanyu''s expression froze, because Qi Yurou was already an intermediate late stage warrior, he was not her opponent.


    "Alright, let''s enter!"


    Just then, Qi Kun and the three clan elders arrived.


    Third Elder Qi Qianjun''s face turned gloomy, he was a loyal supporter of the Marquis TIanyi.


    But ever since there was no news of the Marquis TIanyi in the Wilderness, his authority in the clan gradually rose. Later, he was even found by Qi Kun as an excuse to be transferred out.


    "Sigh!"


    The Third Elder sighed helplessly. He was at a loss of what to do.


    "Foolish brat, how can you hand over the position of the crown prince?"


    Qi Yurou berated as she lightly tapped Qi Tianyu''s forehead with her jade finger.


    "Don''t we still have you? Just help me get it back. "


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Yurou was the only one among the Qi Family young generation that didn''t look down on Qi Tianyu, and she had always been protective of him.


    "Eh? My little brother Tianyu seems to have changed a lot.


    Qi Yurou suspiciously looked up and down at Qi Tianyu, then proudly raised her head and said, "But with big sister here, you can rest assured."


    Under Qi Kun''s guidance, the Family Competition officially began.


    Furthermore, Qi Kun had even taken out a heavy prize, causing an uproar.


    "Those who perform well in this competition will be rewarded by the clan. First place, will have ten high levelled Body Tempering Pill s and one fourth grade battle sword. "


    A high levelled Body Tempering Pill was something that only the High Leveled Martial Cultivator s had. Even if it was just Qi Family, it wasn''t by much, so Qi Kun took out ten of them in one go.


    However, the most astonishing thing was still the Fourth-rank War Sword.


    Battle-weapons were exclusive to warriors, fourth grade, only the Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator could have them. This reward was too heavy.


    In all the family competitions in the past, the first ranked participant was not even rewarded a Third Grade Battle Soldier.


    Qi Tianyu''s face revealed a look of ridicule, his uncle was truly shameless, he had even determined the type of soldier, it was almost as if they were all prepared for Qi Haoran.


    Because Qi Haoran used the sword.


    The Family Competition was going to be held like a raging fire. All of the young men and women were using their full strength in the competition, hoping to get the attention of the family.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly. This level of competition was not something that could enter his eyes.


    Other than Qi Haoran and the other two, the rest were all Beginner Warriors. The most powerful ones would only be able to train their martial skills to the Entry Level.


    Qi Hanyu and Qi Heng''s performance were outstanding, and in the end, they even teamed up to fight Qi Haoran.


    "Young Master Qi is too strong, the two of us have to admit defeat."


    After a few moves, Qi Heng and Qi Hanyu withdrew in time.


    This was simply a one-man show designed for Qi Haoran, but he was indeed strong.


    "Two pieces of trash! Qi Haoran, this young lady will come and meet you! "


    Qi Yurou snorted and jumped up onto the stage.


    "Yurou, we don''t need to fight, you are not my match."


    Qi Haoran looked at the two snow-white long legs with blazing eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Humph, you and I are both intermediate late stage martial artists. It''s not certain who will win!"


    A look of disgust flashed past Qi Yurou''s eyes, and she fiercely lashed out with the whip in her hand.


    She trained in a whip technique that was an elementary level Human-rank and had already reached the Small Success Realm. The black whip was like a snake with intelligence, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    "Pah!"


    Facing this fearsome whip, Qi Haoran did not even use his sword, and directly used one hand to grab it.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to win."


    Qi Haoran''s body erupted with a strong aura, with a sudden force, not only did he stagger, he even took away the long whip.


    A flash of a Sword-light, Qi Haoran''s sword was aimed straight at Qi Yurou''s smooth neck.


    "High Leveled Martial Cultivator!"


    Everyone cried out in alarm.


    Qi Yurou also revealed a shocked expression, her heart feeling a little disappointed.


    Even in the entire High Leveled Martial Cultivator, there were not many, and she could be considered a top class expert, not someone she could contend against.


    "Haha, good!" My Qi Family''s young generation has finally produced a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, and now, I declare that this year''s champion will be Qi Haoran. "


    Qi Kun could not help but stand up and laugh.


    "Also, according to the agreement, my son Qi Haoran will become the new heir to the Marquis TIanyi Palace."


    Immediately after, Qi Kun announced with a smile.


    "Wait!"


    Right at this moment, Qi Tianyu suddenly stood up.


    "What is it? Could it be that nephew wants to go back on his word? This is the agreement between you and the family. Even if you don''t admit it now, you can''t. "


    Qi Kun''s face sunk as he said coldly.


    "Regret? "Of course not, it''s just that you can''t wait to announce the results before the end of the Family Competition, you don''t follow the rules!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    "It''s not over? Who else isn''t participating? "


    Qi Kun was startled, his gaze sweeping across the entire competition grounds.


    Long before the competition, the clan had counted all the disciples of the younger generation, so there was no way that they would be left out.


    Not only Qi Kun, many people present were puzzled, unable to understand what Qi Tianyu was really up to.


    "Of course it''s because this prince hasn''t participated yet!"


    At this time, Qi Tianyu smiled and slowly walked up the stage.

 C4

    Everyone was stunned as they looked at Qi Tianyu who had walked up the stage.


    Qi Haoran, who was standing on the other side of the stage, was stunned for a long time before recovering his senses. He then laughed: "Qi Tianyu, are you sure you want to participate in the competition?"


    "Haha!" Is there a mistake? He actually wants to participate in the competition! "


    "A trash born with blocked meridians actually wants to participate in the Family Competition. Isn''t he looking for a beating?"


    "In previous years'' family competitions, this fellow did not even dare to show his face once. Which one of his tendons went wrong this year?" Did Han Wenjie break his brain? "


    Everyone burst into laughter, as if they had heard some ridiculous joke.


    Because in the Clan Competition every year, they would automatically ignore Qi Tianyu, which had already become a habit that was deeply rooted in everyone''s hearts.


    Now that Qi Tianyu suddenly mentioned that he wanted to participate in the competition, this was undoubtedly a fantasy, and it was too laughable.


    "Enough, Qi Tianyu, is this not a place for you to cause trouble?"


    Qi Kun''s face darkened as he berated.


    Any one of the Qi Family s present could completely crush a trash who was innately born with a blocked meridian.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t be so presumptuous!"


    The Great Elder and the Second Elder also reprimanded him.


    "As long as one is a disciple of Qi Family''s young generation, they can participate in the Family Competition.


    Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    "You''re right, but ¡­"


    Qi Kun had a cold smile on his face, but just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted.


    "If that''s right, then sit properly in your seats and watch with wide eyes."


    Qi Tianyu said coldly, his overbearing attitude making Qi Kun and the two clan elders pale.


    "Arrogant! Let me teach you how to behave!"


    Qi Hanyu jumped onto the stage with a cold smile on his face, his eyes shining with a ruthless light.


    When he was caught off guard, he was slapped on the face by Qi Tianyu. However, Qi Yurou blocked him from taking revenge.


    "You''re too weak, you''re not my match."


    Qi Tianyu cast a sidelong glance and said.


    "Haha!" It''s simply laughable, even a trash born with a blocked meridian would dare to spout such nonsense, just kneel down! "


    Qi Hanyu was so angry that he laughed instead, he leapt into the air and slashed down with his leg.


    This was an extremely insulting attack. If Qi Tianyu was still a cripple like before, not only would he receive heavy injuries, he would also kneel on the ground in humiliation.


    "Qi Hanyu, you dare!"


    Qi Yurou was shocked, but it was already too late.


    "Tianyu!"


    Although he already knew that Qi Tianyu could cultivate, Qi Hanyu was still an Intermediate Ranker.


    "Big brother, you can do it!"


    Only Qi Yun waved her tender fist, she was filled with confidence in Qi Tianyu.


    During this period of time, Qi Tianyu had been practicing his martial skills and he had been observing from the sidelines, full of worship.


    "Kids are naive. They don''t understand the difference between martial artists and trash."


    "Young Master Han Yu used a little more strength to beat this trash down, it''s too bad that this brat is too stupid, and actually angered Young Master Han Yu, I''m afraid he will have to lie in bed for another two months."


    Everyone could not help but shake their heads as they laughed, revealing expressions of sympathy and ridicule.


    Because today, not only would Qi Tianyu lose his position as the successor, he would also kneel on the ground in humiliation.


    This was the prince, and his status was much higher than theirs. However, right now, he was about to be beaten down from his position as a mortal, so many people were naturally rejoicing in his misfortune.


    Qi Haoran shook his head, his expression extremely indifferent. He had never treated Qi Tianyu as his own brother.


    Furthermore, due to the issue of his position as the prince''s son, his heart had always been very unbalanced. How could a cripple born with blocked meridians possibly become his son and ride on his head?


    "This is your destiny! The position of crown prince belongs to me. "


    A cold look flashed past Qi Haoran''s eyes.


    "It''s best if we don''t go too far in the Family Competition."


    Third Elder Qi Qianjun could not help but ask.


    "Humph!" Han Yu, go ahead and let him have a taste of the pain. You actually dare to disrespect the elders of the clan, so you should be punished. "


    However, the two great clan elders and Qi Kun had just been scolded by Qi Tianyu.


    If they didn''t care about their status, they would have been willing to personally act.


    "Haha, Han Yu has it! I will let this trash lie in bed for two months. "


    Qi Hanyu laughed, and the gale beneath his feet became even stronger.


    He trained in fist and foot type martial skills, but he actually used all of his strength. He wanted to break Qi Tianyu''s tendons and bones.


    "Bam!"


    However, in the next moment, his arrogant and maniacal laughter froze.


    Qi Tianyu had grabbed Qi Hanyu''s ankle with one hand. The Great Emperor''s eyesight was extremely strong, and he was able to see the latter''s attack trajectory.


    Even though he was only in the late stage of the Beginner Warrior, his strength was at least a thousand pounds, which was comparable to the strength of an Intermediate Ranker.


    This Qi Hanyu was only an early stage Intermediate Ranker, his strength was far inferior to him.


    "That''s a good suggestion. You can stay in bed for two months!"


    Qi Tianyu sneered, his hand suddenly exerted force, and as if he was grabbing a little chick, he pulled Qi Hanyu down.


    At the same time, his other hand quickly grabbed Qi Hanyu''s shoulder and pushed his knee against the latter''s back.


    "Crack!"


    Qi Hanyu let out a miserable shriek as his entire backbone was snapped from the middle and the enormous pain caused his vision to darken.


    If his spine was broken, then he would be half crippled. Let alone resisting, he wouldn''t even be able to stand up.


    "Bam!"


    Qi Hanyu was thrown down like a dead dog, immediately fainting.


    The entire audience was in complete dead silence. The three great young geniuses of Qi Family had actually been killed in a single move; this scene was simply too shocking.


    "This... What was going on? Wasn''t Qi Tianyu born with a blocked meridian? How did you suddenly become so powerful? "


    "There must be something wrong with my eyes, Qi Hanyu is an Intermediate Ranker!"


    Everyone was scared silly, looking as if they had seen a ghost.


    Everyone knew that Qi Tianyu was a trash who was born with a blocked meridian. Since young, his body had always been weak and sickly, and any strong, ordinary person would be able to beat him.


    And Qi Hanyu was a dignified middle ranker. His every move contained six hundred kilograms of strength, so it was reasonable to say that he would be casually oppressed.


    But the result was the opposite.


    Qi Haoran and Qi Heng were stunned, they could not think straight.


    Including Qi Kun and the others, they couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Yay!" "Big brother is too powerful!"


    A bell-like laughter rang. Xiao Qiyun was cheering for her brother and did not notice the strange atmosphere at all.


    Meng Ruyue heaved a sigh of relief, surprise in her eyes.


    "It seems like Brother Tianyu has changed a lot during my absence!"


    Qi Yurou opened her red lips, her eyes shining brightly.


    "Qi Tianyu, you''re courting death! How dare you be so ruthless in the Family Competition! "


    Second Elder Qi Yan quickly checked on Qi Hanyu''s injuries, his expression cold.


    Immediately after, a strong Qi exploded out from his body, surging towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Second Elder, didn''t all of you just say to attack as you please?"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression did not change as he laughed blandly.


    The aura of a mere Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator, simply wasn''t much to a former Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    "You!"


    The Second Elder''s expression froze, as if he had just eaten a fly. His complexion became extremely unsightly.


    He had let Qi Hanyu attack him as much as he wanted, but now, had used the same words to counterattack, causing him to feel like his entire face was burning with anger.


    "Qi Tianyu, how come you suddenly have the strength of an Intermediate Ranker?"


    A flash of haze passed through Qi Kun''s eyes as he asked in a low voice.


    "Could he have eaten a Body Strengthening Pill?"


    Great Elder Qi Shan was shocked.


    "What a lunatic, he actually consumed a Body Strengthening Pill, he wants to die."


    "Looks like Qi Tianyu is going all out, and wants to make his last gamble."


    Only then did everyone realize that this was the only explanation.


    "This fellow, he actually consumed a Body Strengthening Pill ¡­"


    Qi Yurou frowned, the risk involved in this was too great and the achievements of the user was also very limited, she could at most reach the realm of High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    "So what if you''re an intermediate late stage martial artist? That was only a sneak attack just now. How long have you been cultivating for?" I want to prick your tendons to take revenge for Han Yu! "


    At this point, Qi Heng jumped up with a huge blade in his hand.


    Qi Heng went all out from the start, the big blade in his hand danced quickly, blade light swept towards Qi Tianyu from all directions, like a gale wind.


    "Gale Chop!" This is an elementary level Human-rank martial skill. Qi Heng has cultivated for many years and has already reached the Initial Stage. "


    "Only after taking the Body Strengthening Pill would Qi Tianyu have the power of a Medial Grade Martial Disciple. And it''s only for a short period of time.


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussions as they looked favorably on Qi Heng.


    This was because Qi Tianyu had just been beaten to death by Han Wenjie not long ago. He must have only recently taken the Body Strengthening Pill, it was impossible to cultivate any martial skills in such a short period of time.


    As for Qi Heng''s Gale Slash, he had already reached the small success stage. If an intermediate late stage martial artist did not have a matching martial skill, they would still lose.


    "The Clan Competition is about to end. If you want to cut off my tendons, you are going too far! "


    Qi Tianyu said as his face slightly darkened.


    "Qi Heng, go ahead! In the Family Competition, the blade and the sword are without eyes, and life and death are decided by fate! "


    However, the Second Elder coldly said, his eyes full of viciousness.


    After his own son had been beaten to the point of being half crippled, he wished that he could hack Qi Tianyu into eight pieces, and Qi Heng''s actions were exactly what he wanted.


    Everyone''s faces could not help but change. They had not expected the second elder to cause such a huge change in the scale of the family''s martial arts competition. This was truly a death sentence.


    "Haha!" Don''t worry Second Elder, I will definitely let you be satisfied! "


    Qi Heng laughed sinisterly, the sharp blade tip whistling like a hurricane, as though he was going to tear Qi Tianyu into a thousand pieces.


    Even Xiao Qiyun''s face had turned pale white. Such a violent attack was too scary for a child.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a resplendent Sword-light lit up. In a trance, everyone felt like they could see a red sun silhouette slowly rising up.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu had used the power of the Great Sun Sword Art, the power of the Mastery Stage.


    The speed was simply too fast, the Sword-light was unmatched, and it easily tore apart Qi Heng''s Gale Slash. Countless Sword-light s exploded on the latter''s body.


    Ah!" My hands, my feet!


    Qi Heng cried out in pain, blood spurting out from his wrists and ankles before finally being kicked down.


    "What!?" Heavens, what just happened? "


    "That seems to be a martial skill. It has already formed a very clear image."


    "How is that possible? Qi Tianyu has actually also cultivated a martial skill, and has even reached the Large Success Realm. "


    Everyone was shocked and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    They had just said that Qi Tianyu did not know any martial skills and would definitely lose, but in the blink of an eye, the latter had used a martial skill to kill Qi Heng in an instant.


    This huge contrast made people feel dizzy and dizzy. It was too uncomfortable.


    "Qi Tianyu, you dare to break my son''s tendons, I will kill you!"


    The Head Elder checked on Qi Heng''s injuries and could not help but be enraged.


    "Great Elder, you can''t blame me for this! Just now, the Second Elder had said that he would do whatever he wanted. In the family competition, swords and sabers had no eyes, and life and death were decided by fate! I have already done my best to save your son''s life! "


    Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless.


    "What the f * ck ¡­"


    The Second Elder''s face darkened. He could feel the unfriendly gaze of the First Elder in particular. He even had the impulse of giving himself a slap.

 C5

    At this moment, the Second Elder was extremely depressed. He could not even spit it out, much less swallow it down.


    Previously, he thought that victory was in his grasp, and that was why he said those harsh words. However, he didn''t expect to harm Qi Hanyu and Qi Heng one after the other.


    "You!"


    The Great Elder was also angered to the point that his face turned ashen, and his aura surged.


    "Hehe, Great Elder, the Family Competition is a contest between our juniors. You can''t be thinking of bullying the weak, right?"


    Qi Yurou suddenly said while grinning.


    "Sister Yurou, what nonsense are you spouting? How could the Great Clan Elder do such a thing?"


    Qi Tianyu could not help but secretly give Qi Yurou a Like.


    "Humph!"


    The Great Elder gave a stuffy snort. However, no matter how angry he was, it would be difficult for him to break the rules in front of so many people.


    "Qi Tianyu, what martial skill did you use just now? "Where did you learn that?"


    Qi Kun asked with a gloomy expression.


    He didn''t know why, but he had a faint premonition that today''s matter was gradually getting out of his control.


    "I picked it up!"


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "How could you train a martial skill to mastery in such a short time?"


    Qi Heng stared straight at Qi Tianyu, filled with resentment and puzzlement.


    "Why is it impossible!" As the heir to the Marquis TIanyi Palace, I am naturally extremely smart. I can learn anything once I learn it, so a mere martial skill is nothing. "


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but silently curse in their hearts. A natural born trash like you had the nerve to say that you were a martial arts genius.


    "Why did this guy suddenly become so narcissistic!"


    Qi Yurou''s face also revealed a strange expression.


    She was surprised to find that Qi Tianyu''s cowardly personality had disappeared, replaced by confidence, and an imposing manner that could control everything.


    "Sister Yurou, my brother isn''t narcissistic. What he said was true, I''ve seen that move before, brother finished it in ten days. "


    But Xiao Qiyun did not reply, her eyes wide opened, and said seriously.


    She could be said to be the most loyal witness as she watched Qi Tianyu train.


    Unfortunately, her young and earnest words caused a wave of laughter.


    Especially when Qi Haoran''s reactions were the most intense. He boasted that he was the number one genius in Qi Family, mastering a martial skill in ten days was simply absurd.


    "Kids are ignorant. Even if it''s me, I would need four years to master a martial skill!"


    Qi Haoran sneered, his expression proud.


    Training a martial skill to mastery in four years could be considered the only thing that had happened in the younger generation of Qi Family. Even the three elders present had to spend seven to eight years of time.


    This was something that he had always been proud of. He felt that his future achievements would definitely far surpass the elders of the family.


    "Four years? That''s because you''re stupid! "


    Qi Tianyu smirked and said.


    "Qi Tianyu, how long are you going to keep on bragging like this! Such an absurd thing could fool a child. "But I admit that I''ve underestimated you. I never thought that you''d have hidden it for so many years!"


    Qi Haoran laughed coldly. He determined that Qi Tianyu had taken the Body Strengthening Pill before and had been secretly cultivating.


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu was startled, but before he could say anything, Qi Haoran continued: "Hmph! But so what? My Wave Breaking Slash has also been cultivated to perfection, and I am already a High Leveled Martial Cultivator. The difference between you and me is not something you can imagine. "


    Even one early stage high stage martial artist could fight ten late stage middle stage martial artists at the same time.


    The strength Qi Tianyu had displayed just now was not in Qi Haoran''s eyes.


    "Since you can''t imagine it, then let''s use actual actions to feel the gap between you and me."


    Qi Tianyu raised the sword in his hand and laughed.


    "Hoh, you think you can fight against me just because you defeated the two of them? "You are simply overestimating yourself. If I want to defeat you, I only need one sword strike!"


    Qi Haoran laughed in disdain, the sword in his hand resonated, his aura changed.


    "Hualala ¡­"


    In a trance, everyone saw Qi Haoran being surrounded by layers of waves.


    "Wave Break!"


    All of a sudden, layers of waves were split apart by a sharp sword beam. The might of the sword caused everyone''s expression to change.


    "Although this Wave Breaking Slash is only at the early stage of Human-rank, it is extremely difficult to learn. Young Master Qi is simply too amazing.


    "What a terrifying blade light. Even from so far away, I feel like I''m about to be split in half."


    "That trash, Qi Tianyu, is really an idiot. He actually dared to speak such arrogant words to enrage Young Master Qi. If he were to swing his sword down, he would definitely die!"


    Everyone exclaimed and looked at Qi Haoran''s god-like figure in awe.


    "What a sharp strike, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Vein Spirit is formed."


    Third Elder Qi Qianjun could not help but exclaim.


    His daughter was around the same age as Qi Haoran and had good Inherent Skill as well. However, up till now, she had only mastered one of the early stage Human-rank''s whip techniques to the Initial Stage.


    The difference was too great! He looked at Qi Tianyu again, and lamented.


    The latter had also cultivated a technique with the elementary level of Human-rank to the Mastery Stage. In terms of talent in martial arts, he was no weaker than Qi Haoran, but unfortunately, he was born with a blocked meridian.


    Although he had some strength now, it was all because of the body strengthening pill, so his future accomplishments were bound to be limited.


    "No matter what, I must protect this child''s life."


    A flash of determination appeared in Qi Qianjun''s eyes.


    "Hao Ran, this child is indeed very ambitious. Third Elder, you shouldn''t be too stubborn." You have also seen this, my son is the hope of Qi Family. "


    Qi Kun saw Qi Qianjun''s changing expression, a look of satisfaction flashed past his eyes.


    On the other side, Qi Yurou, Meng Ruyue and the rest revealed worried expressions. This Qi Haoran had immediately attacked with his full strength, no matter how you looked at it, it should have been one-sided.


    On the stage, facing such an aggressive strike, Qi Tianyu''s expression was very calm, and he raised his sword to meet it.


    A scene of a red sun rising appeared. First move of the Great Sun Sword Art, red sun breaking through the dawn.


    "Not bad!" It''s a pity that the gap between you and me is too big. I''ll break your hand first, and this will be your punishment for disturbing our family''s martial competition! "


    Qi Haoran''s face carried a cold smile, as if victory was already in his grasp.


    "Ding!"


    But at the next moment, his expression changed, because Qi Tianyu had actually blocked his sword strike.


    "How is this possible? It must be a coincidence! "Wave Breaker, die!"


    Qi Haoran''s face was full of disbelief, he immediately went all out, slashing the Wave Breaking Slash frantically, causing Sword-light s to fly about unhindered, and the sound of waves crashing could be heard.


    "Ding!" Ding! "Ding..."


    However, what was shocking was that Qi Haoran was actually able to block all of his killing moves.


    "The martial skill is too crude."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, evaluating the situation, as though he was at ease with it.


    Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s insight was incredible, such a low level martial skill was full of loopholes in his eyes.


    His current physical strength was indeed inferior to Qi Haoran''s, but he could see through the flaws in his opponent''s martial skills with a single glance.


    "How could you possibly see through my weakness?" "That''s impossible!"


    Qi Haoran roared.


    Every cultivation technique and martial skill had its own flaws. However, according to the user''s different attacking methods, the flaws would also change along with the user. It was usually not easy to find.


    Only those with rich martial arts experience and excellent eyesight would be able to see it with a single glance.


    However, the trash in front of him, who was born with a blocked meridian, was actually able to do it. This was something that Qi Haoran could not accept.


    "There is nothing that is impossible, it is only natural!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    Now that he had experienced a new life, the eyes of an Emperor could indeed be considered as his talent.


    "Inherent skill? What talent can a trash like you have? I don''t believe it, it must be luck, go die! "


    Qi Haoran was no longer as calm as before, his face twisted and he fell into a crazed state.


    Ever since he was young, his talent had been very good. He had always been the strongest person in the Qi Family young generation.


    Previously, he had even said that it would only take a single sword strike to defeat Qi Tianyu. But now, after many moves, his opponent was actually on par with him, and he was even faintly suppressing him.


    Many disciples of the Qi Family were already stunned, and Qi Kun''s face became so gloomy that water could be seen coming out.


    "How could this brat possess such a rich battle technique? Could it be that Qi Tianyi has been secretly cultivating him ¡­"


    Qi Kun''s expression changed slightly as he thought of a certain possibility.


    The Great Elder and the Second Elder looked at each other as well, their eyes filled with shock.


    "It seems like there was an accident!"


    Third Elder Qi Qianjun glanced at Qi Kun and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Hearing that, Qi Kun''s face became even more unsightly, and he snorted coldly: "It''s just a small accident, the victor is still unknown, High Leveled Martial Cultivator''s physical strength far surpasses an intermediate stage fighter."


    "Aunt Meng, little brother Tian Yu has become stronger. Even Qi Haoran was suppressed by him."


    Qi Yurou held Meng Ruyue''s hand and said while grinning.


    "This child really gave me a fright ¡­"


    Meng Ruyue was so happy that she wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She was initially worried, but she never thought that her son would give her such a big surprise.


    "Humph!" My brother is the best! "Big brother, hurry up and beat up Big Cousin Scoundrel, hehe ¡­"


    Qi Yun proudly raised her head with a face full of pride.


    "Damn it!"


    Sensing the strange gazes from the surroundings, Qi Haoran went crazy and attacked with all he had.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, his Wave Breaking Slash changed. The scene of the sword slashing through the waves turned into a physical image.


    In addition, his sword moves were sharp and restrained, merging with the surrounding waves. The sword energy contained a sort of unending meaning.


    "Haha!" "Good, my son is truly a genius. He actually broke through on the spot and reached the Great Perfection Stage of Wave Break!"


    Qi Kun let out a loud and clear laugh, his eyes were old and sharp, the first thing he noticed was Qi Haoran''s change.


    "What?" Young Master Qi''s Wave Breaking Slash actually broke through the Perfect State, it''s too amazing! "


    "Perfection of the martial skill, with Young Master Qi''s talent, condensing a Vein Spirit is just around the corner! When the time comes, you will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Four prodigies of Nan Yang and become the fifth strongest. "


    "Qi Tianyu is doomed now. Although the process has some twists and turns, the outcome is still certain!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The Four prodigies of Nan Yang were the first prince of Royal Xiao Family, the first prince of Fourth Prince, Liu Zihao of the Prime Minister''s Palace, and the son of the commander of the imperial guards, Han Wenjie.


    These four people were the four strongest among the Nanyang Kingdom young generation, and they were all from High Leveled Martial Cultivator. Furthermore, their martial skills were all cultivated to the Perfect State, of which Fourth Prince and Liu Zihao had already condensed Vein Spirit.


    Now that Qi Haoran''s martial skill had reached the Perfect State and was also the High Leveled Martial Cultivator, he could be considered the fifth strongest in Nan Yang.


    "Congratulations Patriarch, Haoran is so ambitious, all the hopes in my Qi Family are placed on him alone."


    The Great Elder and the Second Elder cupped their hands in congratulation.


    "The two clan elders are too serious, the hope for Qi Family lies in everyone''s unity! "Haha!"


    Qi Kun was all smiles. Although he was humble with his words, he could not hide the smug smile on his face.


    To have such an outstanding son, he was indeed very proud.


    "Third Elder, a wise man submits to circumstances!"


    Qi Kun looked at Qi Qianjun again, and the latter''s expression changed slightly, but he did not say anything.


    "Haha, Qi Tianyu, do you see the difference between us? I am the best candidate for the position of Crown Prince! You, as trash, are simply unworthy!"


    On the stage, Qi Haoran laughed out arrogantly.


    After his martial skill had broken through, his attack had increased by a large amount, and he had indeed managed to suppress Qi Tianyu in an instant.


    "I saw the gap between us, but I didn''t know if you saw it or not."


    However, Qi Tianyu''s expression was still calm, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised in a strange angle, and the sword in his hand suddenly burst forth with resplendent light.


    Qi Haoran sneered, he was just about to say Of course I saw it, but in the next moment his face changed.


    "Perfection of the martial arts technique? How is this possible!? No, Vein Spirit, you actually formed a Vein Spirit! "


    Qi Haoran''s eyes were wide opened, filled with shock.


    A clear scene of a red dawn appeared in front of him. The sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly shot out a three feet long Sword Qi.


    Ah!" "Pfft!


    Qi Haoran tried his best to resist, but even the Perfection Stage Wave Breaking Slash was easily broken by the Sword Qi. His body was penetrated and sent flying backward. He was nailed to the ground by a sword.


    "Am I not fit to be a prince''s son?" Who''s qualified? "


    Qi Tianyu stood proudly, his tall and straight posture releasing an invisible pressure, like a mountain pressing down on everyone''s hearts.

 C6

    At this time, Qi Kun was still looking at the Third Elder with a smile across his face, wanting to make the latter submit. Suddenly, his gaze shifted towards the Rainbow Sword Qi on the fighting stage.


    This was the symbol of the Sword Spirit that was formed. The Elemental Energy in the Martial Veins had been transformed into an even sharper Sword Qi.


    Once they reached the Yellow-rank, the Sword Qi would be released and they could kill their enemies through the air.


    "Haha!" My son is truly an exceptional genius, he had only just completed Wave Breaker, and he had already formed the Sword Spirit. Third Elder, did you see that? Stop being so stubborn. "


    Qi Kun could not hold back his excited laughter. He was still facing the Third Elder and had only taken a glance at him from the corner of his eyes.


    However, he took it for granted that the Sword Qi was sent by Qi Haoran, because the latter had mastered his martial arts. This was the only possibility.


    However, just as he finished speaking, the atmosphere immediately became strange, as numerous strange gazes were directed at Qi Kun.


    The Great Elder and the Second Elder''s expressions froze.


    "Cough ¡­" I saw it! However, I suggest that you take a look at the situation on the stage first. "


    The Third Elder coughed dryly and said with a smile.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu''s voice slowly resounded, causing the smile on his face to freeze.


    "Qi Tianyu! You... "How could you ¡­"


    Qi Kun slowly turned his head and looked at the figure standing on the stage. His eyes immediately opened wide in shock, and even started to stutter.


    Wasn''t the victor standing on stage supposed to be his son, Qi Haoran? How could it be Qi Tianyu?


    What was going on? At this time, Qi Kun had a hundred thousand questions.


    "Uncle, don''t be anxious. Finish what you just said."


    Qi Tianyu smiled as he looked at Qi Kun.


    "Haoran, where is my son?"


    Qi Kun was furious and quickly searched for his son.


    "Father, I ¡­" I''m here. "


    Beneath the stage, with the support of a few clan disciples, Qi Haoran was bleeding profusely from his sword hole, his face pale and weak.


    "My son ¡­"


    Qi Kun cried out in grief and immediately rushed over. When he saw the hole in the sword, his pupils immediately contracted.


    After a simple emergency treatment, Qi Haoran''s blood was temporarily stopped.


    Qi Kun waved for the others to carry Qi Haoran and the other two down, and then looked at Qi Tianyu coldly: "How can you condense a Vein Spirit!"


    "Why not? Now you should announce the results, right? "


    Qi Tianyu laughed faintly.


    Qi Kun''s eyes flashed with anger, his face darkened as he said: "Although you managed to win by a fluke, it is only by consuming the Body Strengthening Pill to gain power, your future achievements are limited, and you are still not fit to be the crown prince."


    "Qi Kun, you want to go back on your word?"


    Meng Ruyue was the first to stand up, her face full of anger.


    "Uncle Scoundrel, you don''t keep your promise."


    Xiao Qiyun also glared at him angrily.


    "If my little brother Tianyu doesn''t want to be the heir, do you want your defeated son to be the son?"


    Qi Yurou mocked coldly.


    "Impudent!" I am the Patriarch. Every decision I make is for the clan''s sake. "


    Qi Kun''s Qi exploded out, as he shouted out with authority.


    "In my opinion, the one who is presumptuous is you. Don''t forget, you are only the substitute Patriarch, and I am the true heir. Once King orders are given, I will inherit the title and become the new Patriarch of the Qi Family. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at Qi Kun coldly and continued, "I know that you want your own son to become the successor. I also gave you guys a chance, but unfortunately, your son is too useless. What? You''re not going to admit it now? Do you still need that old face of yours? "


    "Qi Tianyu, you!"


    Qi Kun was scolded until his face flushed red, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    His original plan was for Qi Haoran to take first place in the Martial Competition and naturally take over the position of Crown Prince, so the previous agreement had long been made public.


    But he never would have thought that this trash that was born with a broken meridian would actually be able to condense a Vein Spirit and defeat the son he was so proud of.


    He could not accept such a huge difference.


    "Acting Patriarch, with so many clan disciples watching, it''s not good to go back on your words!"


    At this time, the Third Elder stood up and said with a smile.


    This caused a flurry of discussion amongst the people below. Although they looked down on Qi Tianyu previously, but the latter had displayed such strength today that no one could refute him.


    At this moment, even the Great Elder and the Second Elder could not speak anymore.


    In the end, Qi Kun helplessly announced, although he was extremely unwilling, but the situation was pressing on.


    "How could he condense a Vein Spirit from a natural born blocked meridian? There must be a secret on that brat''s body!"


    Qi Kun''s eyes were cold, the Body Strengthening Pill could only strengthen the body, it was impossible to open the Martial Veins.


    But Qi Tianyu being able to condense a Vein Spirit meant that he was no longer at the absolute meridians level. This conjecture startled even Qi Kun.


    It had to be known that with Qi Tianyu''s Invigorated Meridian Realm''s physique, even the experts that had invited him throughout the entire Nanyang Kingdom back then could do nothing against him.


    "The rewards for this year''s Family Competition are really generous. I''m really looking forward to a fourth grade Battle-Weapon!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly, purposely revealing an expression of anticipation.


    A fourth grade Battle-Weapon? Great Emperor Zhu Tian was not interested in it, but this old thing was too shameless, he didn''t mind getting disgusted.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Qi Kun''s face turned green.


    He had originally prepared this for his own son, and had even spent a great deal of effort to convince the Great Clan Elder and Second Elder.


    "Uncle, what''s with your expression?" You should be happy that your clan has so many talents. "


    Qi Tianyu smiled as he received the Body Tempering Pill and the battle sword, speaking with a comforting tone.


    "Hee hee, bad guy!"


    Qi Yurou chuckled from behind as she covered her mouth. Her two long, pure white legs swayed, making Qi Tianyu unable to resist taking a few more glances.


    Sure enough, Qi Kun rolled his eyes, and almost fainted from anger.


    This year''s Family Competition ended just like this, and the result caused everyone to be greatly taken aback. For a moment, the Qi Family s up and down were in a flurry of discussion.


    No one dared to look down on Qi Tianyu anymore, but there were still a few who didn''t want to admit it in the beginning. However, after being taught a ruthless lesson by Qi Tianyu, the disciples of the various families became much more obedient.


    "Hmm, the effect of this high level Body Tempering Pill is just barely passable!"


    After half a month, Qi Tianyu spent five high levelled Body Tempering Pill s to cultivate the Profound Yellow Spell Body Refinement Layer to the middle stages and opened up three Mortal Martial Veins in a row.


    His talent in the Martial Dao had risen to the sixth stage of the Mortal Realm, his cultivation had reached the late stage of the Intermediate Ranker, and his Profound Yellow Spell had also risen to the Intermediate level of the Human-rank.


    Only would dare to take it, but Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Spell and even the Ancient Heavenly Arts were extremely overbearing, so refining a mere high levelled Body Tempering Pill was not difficult at all.


    With the increase in the number of Mortal Martial Veins opened, the Profound Yellow Spell could increase the strength of the physical body.


    Right now, his strength was six times stronger than a martial artist of the same level. It was even stronger than a high level late stage martial artist.


    "Breaking Red Sun!"


    Qi Tianyu started to practice his Great Sun Sword Art again, the tip of his sword releasing a nine feet long Sword Qi.


    "A fourth tier Warrior Weapon has a huge boost to the Sword Qi!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded slightly, and he could feel that his Sword Qi had become sharper as well.


    Not far away, an iron stone was immediately cut. This stone was rich in metal and iron, and it was extremely hard, but under Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi, it was like tofu.


    It was truly cutting through iron like mud!


    "Sunscorch in the Sky!"


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s sword force changed. The Sword-light''s flames burned like fire, as if a blazing sun had risen into the sky.


    "Bam!"


    That piece of metal actually exploded.


    If it was said that the first rays of the red sun were rising, then the sun would shine brightly in the sky, and it would be extremely explosive.


    In this half a month''s time, Qi Tianyu had also mastered the second form of the Great Sun Sword Art, the Scorching Sun and Sky.


    The sword''s aura was berserk and incomparably tyrannical, and its lethality had increased by a large amount.


    "When the sun is high and the sky is clear, my Sword Spirit will be able to rise to the middle stage of the Human-rank."


    Qi Tianyu revealed a faint smile.


    Vein Spirit s had different grades as well. Corresponding to the martial skills they cultivated, they were divided into three ranks: Heaven, Earth, and Human. Each rank was then divided into three ranks: Low, Middle, and High.


    The second form of the Great Sun Sword Art was equivalent to the middle stage Human-rank, so the Sword Spirit formed by it was naturally the middle stage Human-rank.


    "In at most two months, I will be able to learn the third move, Yang Ruin Like Blood. At that time, I will be able to practice the Earth Ranked Martial Skill."


    Qi Tianyu was confident in his eyes. A Great Emperor Level''s experience in the Martial Dao was too terrifying.


    The cultivation of martial skills were related to Vein Spirit, so they had to proceed step by step, from the lowest level, step by step, strengthening the Vein Spirit.


    "Big brother!"


    Just then, Xiao Qiyun ran in from the outside with Qi Yurou behind him.


    "Big brother, you''re busy with your training and won''t even play with me."


    Qi Yurou pulled at the corner of Qi Tianyu''s clothes with a wronged expression.


    "Didn''t you have Big Sister Yurou to play with?"


    Qi Tianyu smiled.


    "Alright, little brother Tianyu, you are becoming more and more good at handling people."


    Qi Yurou rolled her eyes, then said faintly, "I''ll be going back to the army camp in two days."


    "You little girl, a girl wants to go to a place like the military camp."


    Just then, Meng Ruyue walked out from the house and said with a smile.


    "Sister Yurou, I also want to go to the army camp. I can cultivate now, I want to be a female general in the future."


    Xiao Qiyun waved her tender white fist, and said crisply.


    Meng Ruyue shook her head speechlessly.


    Only Qi Tianyu hugged Xiao Qiyun happily and laughed: "If you want to be a female general, then you need to train hard!"


    Recently, all of the children who were ten years old had undergone a test. Qi Yun actually had the same talent as the Marquis TIanyi.


    This news shook the entire Qi Family, to the point where it caused a huge commotion.


    Such an innate skill was definitely top-notch in terms of Nanyang Kingdom. Even in those aristocratic families, large countries, and even sects, it could be considered pretty good.


    As long as he cultivated them well, a character like the Marquis TIanyi might appear in his Nanyang Kingdom in the future.


    "Hm!" Ah Yun will definitely work hard to cultivate! "


    Qi Yun nodded her head seriously. Children were the easiest way to rouse their fighting spirit.


    "Crown Prince, Madam!" Patriarch invites you all to participate in the meeting! "


    At this time, someone came to report.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, Qi Kun was actually inviting them to participate in the Family Meeting?


    In the conference hall, other than the Third Elder, Qi Kun, the two great elders, and the other high ranking members of the family were present.


    Qi Tianyu brought his mother, Meng Ruyue, and directly walked in.


    "Tianyu, sister-in-law, sit here!"


    Qi Kun stood up with a warm smile on his face.


    "If you have something to say, say it!"


    Qi Tianyu frowned, this old fellow was actually welcoming him with a smile, it was truly unexpected.


    "Tianyu, right now, you are the heir to my Marquis TIanyi''s Palace. Everything has to be done in the best interests of the clan!"


    Qi Kun''s gaze paused on Meng Ruyue for a moment, and then said.


    Qi Tianyu did not say a word, quietly looking at the other party.


    "Your father was buried in the Wilderness. My Qi Family has deteriorated over the past two years, especially against our arch-enemy. I won''t hide it from you, but the current situation of the clan is very bad, the moment the Prime Minister''s Palace makes a big attack, I''m afraid my Qi Family will be removed from the Nanyang Kingdom. "


    Qi Kun looked worried.


    "Prime Minister''s Palace, Liu Family!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, the shadow of the young master of the Liu Family, Liu Zihao, seemed to be hiding behind the plot of the previous body.


    "It has been two years since Heaven Chess and I have been alone for so long. It is time to consider for myself. Recently, the Prime Minister wanted to take another concubine and wanted you by name. For the peace of the Qi Family, the family will marry you to the Prime Minister! "


    Qi Kun said as he looked at Meng Ruyue.

 C7

    The Prime Minister''s Palace, the Liu family, had always been enemies with the Qi Family. Prime Minister Liu Qishan and Qi Tianyu''s grandfather, Qi Zhenshan were of the same generation, but Qi Zhenshan had died a little earlier.


    But now, Qi Kun actually wanted Qi Tianyu''s mother to remarry and become the concubine of the Prime Minister.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression suddenly turned cold. Even with his personality, at this moment, he was still burning with anger.


    This was an undisguised humiliation!


    "Qi Kun, you ¡­"


    Meng Ruyue was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    Her relationship with her husband, Marquis TIanyi, was extremely close. But now, her family wanted her to remarry, and even more so, be a concubine to an old man.


    No matter what, she was the dignified Madam Marquis TIanyi!


    "Sister-in-law, I actually don''t want to do this either." But since you have married into the Qi Family, you should consider it for the clan. Could it be that you want to bury the entire Qi Family because of you? "


    Qi Kun acted like he was helpless and righteous, as though once Meng Ruyue rejected him, he would be a sinner for all eternity.


    "Ru Yue, no matter what, you have to consider your son. He is the successor of my Marquis TIanyi Palace, and at that time, he will definitely bear the brunt of the attack."


    The Great Elder and the Second Elder also said with hypocritical looks on their faces.


    "Enough! A few old things actually dared to insult my mother! "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were filled with killing intent, as he coldly stared at the three.


    It was one thing for her to steal his position as the crown prince, but now, she actually dared to humiliate his mother in such a manner.


    Although he had only been with this cheap mother for a short period of time, her motherly love for him made him feel very warm.


    This was his weak spot, and whoever dared to make a move would definitely put him in dire straits.


    "Impudent!" Qi Tianyu, as the crown prince, how can you be emotional? "I don''t think you''re worthy of being this prince''s son!"


    Qi Kun shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Qi Tianyu, since you are already the successor, you should focus on the overall situation. Otherwise, how can we be at ease and hand the clan over to you?!"


    "Hmph, so what if your mother sacrificed a bit for the family!"


    The Great Elder and the Second Elder also reprimanded him coldly.


    "Since you guys speak so righteously, then just give your wives to Liu Qishan."


    Qi Tianyu sneered, this old thing still talks about the position of heir.


    "Impudent!" Qi Tianyu, you dare to disrespect your elders! "


    Qi Kun was so angry that his face turned green, the Yellow-rank Expert''s Qi suddenly exploded out.


    Boom!


    However, Qi Tianyu was even more tyrannical, his fourth stage battle sword shot out nine feet of Sword Qi, directly slicing the big table that they were sitting on into two, smashing all three of them into pieces.


    "Late stage High Leveled Martial Cultivator? "How did you break through so fast?"


    The expressions of Qi Kun and the other two changed. Even they had felt a hint of threat from that sword strike.


    Late stage High Leveled Martial Cultivator, with the power of a powerful Sword Spirit, was enough to fight against Yellow-rank Expert.


    However, if they knew that Qi Tianyu was actually only an Intermediate Ranker, who knew what kind of expression they would have.


    "Whoever dares to insult my family members, I will definitely let them bleed on the spot!" Including all of you! "


    Qi Tianyu pointed his fingers at the three of them.


    Even though Qi Kun and the other two were Yellow-rank Expert, they were still shocked by the powerful aura.


    "Arrogant!" Do you really think that you can fight against us just because you have reached the High Leveled Martial Cultivator?! "


    However, when they regained their senses, they were immediately filled with both shock and anger. A dignified Yellow-rank Expert was actually intimidated by the aura of a junior, this was truly too embarrassing.


    "You can give it a try!"


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze turned cold. Although his cultivation could not compare to these three old things, he had once been a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, so he had all sorts of methods to kill these three, but he still had to pay a huge price.


    "Could it be that you three Yellow-rank Expert s want to cooperate to bully a junior? Don''t forget, I''m still the Marquis TIanyi''s Madam, and Tianyu is the son of the King.


    Meng Ruyue was afraid that his son would suffer a loss so she quickly blocked in front of him.


    Qi Kun''s expression suddenly froze. With a cold snort, his eyes immediately flickered for a moment, and he suddenly said: "Little Sister-in-law is being too serious! However, if you cause trouble, you need to take care of it yourself. The clan won''t take any risks for you. "


    "Humph!" Rest assured, I will take care of these troubles myself. Even if the god dares to extend his claws, I will chop them off for him! "


    Qi Tianyu snorted coldly, then left the meeting hall with his mother.


    "How arrogant! I want to see what kind of ability you have that can overturn the heavens! "


    The two Great Elders'' faces were ashen. The Second Elder had even smashed a chair into pieces out of anger.


    "Elders, you don''t need to be angry, this brat doesn''t know his place, today we are pushing him out, at that time, facing Prime Minister''s Estate, he will definitely die!"


    Qi Kun laughed coldly and said.


    When she returned home, Qi Yurou was making Xiao Qiyun giggle.


    When he learned of this, his almond eyes were almost spitting fire as he said, "How preposterous! Aunt Meng, why don''t you come with me to the army camp?" "I want to see who dares to be presumptuous. The warriors of the three armies will not agree to this!"


    The Qi Family belonged to a family of Iron Blood Soldiers, and the Marquis TIanyi was exceptionally elegant, possessing an extremely high reputation in the military.


    If this news got out, the army could go on a rampage.


    But Meng Ruyue shook her head, her expression serious as she said: "The matter is not as simple as you think, the attitude of the King towards my Qi Family is very subtle, you guys must not be impulsive!"


    As the wife of the Marquis TIanyi, as well as the former mysterious genius, Meng Ruyue''s thoughts were naturally very meticulous.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded to himself. Right now, the situation of the Nanyang Kingdom was extremely complicated, even people inside the Qi Family could not help but try to seize power, just how much information was hidden inside?


    He even suspected that there was some secret behind the Marquis TIanyi''s fall into the Wilderness.


    The Marquis TIanyi''s martial arts were unparalleled. He had cleared out the surrounding Wilderness several times and had always been successful in every endeavor.


    "Sister Yurou, you should go back to the army camp first. "Don''t worry. With me here, nothing will happen."


    Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Yurou hesitated for a moment, but still nodded her head: "Alright, I will go back to my father first to discuss and contact Master Hou''s old tribe. Liu Qishan, that old thing dares to make a move, we will immediately activate our Prime Minister''s Estate! "


    Qi Yurou''s temper was explosive. She moved swiftly and directly mounted her horse, galloping away.


    In the following days, Qi Family s went in and out, very busy, buying all sorts of wedding items, made Qi Tianyu''s eyes turn cold.


    Suddenly, a petite figure walked in. It was Qi Yun.


    There were many children among them, and Qi Yun would often play with them.


    "Ah Yun, why are you back so soon?


    Qi Tianyu asked with a smile, at the same time, he felt that it was strange, because Qi Yun had only left not too long ago.


    Ah!" Brother, I ¡­ I''m a little sleepy, and I want to... "Sleep, I''ll head back to my room first ¡­


    Xiao Qiyun lowered her head slightly as she mumbled to herself, wanting to avoid Qi Tianyu.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s eyesight was extremely sharp, he saw that his sister''s eyes were red, and his hands were behind his back, as if he was hiding something.


    "What happened to your hand? "Who did it!?"


    Qi Tianyu grabbed the little hand his sister was carrying behind him, causing his anger to rise to the heavens.


    Because Xiao Qiyun''s wrist was swollen; obviously, she was crushed by a huge force.


    Ah!" Brother, I ¡­ I''m fine, I wasn''t careful... Tap... "What I met ¡­


    Xiao Qiyun cried out in alarm, her large eyes dodging the attack, but the pain on her wrist caused her to reveal an expression of uncontrollable pain.


    "Tell me honestly, who did it!"


    Qi Tianyu did not believe it, but after a series of questioning, his sister revealed the truth.


    Originally, when she had gone out to play earlier, she was stopped by the guards at the door. Moreover, one of them, a Guard Elder called Gao Sheng, forcefully pulled her sister''s wrist and threw her away.


    "Big brother, don''t go. I don''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt ¡­"


    Qi Yun grabbed Qi Tianyu''s hand, anxious and worried.


    The little girl was very sensible and felt the situation of her family during this period of time.


    Furthermore, that Gao Sheng, who had Guard as well as being Qi Haoran''s cousin uncle, was afraid that his brother would suffer a loss.


    "Silly girl!" You are my sister, whoever dares to bully you will be paid the price by your brother, follow me! "


    Qi Tianyu patted his sister''s head lightly. His heart ached, and an ice-cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    To dare to bully Qi Tianyu''s sister, he had to pay a blood price.


    "Halt!"


    Just as Qi Tianyu and his sister arrived at the main entrance, they were stopped in their tracks.


    "What a mighty high level of authority for a high level guard!"


    Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    "So it''s the Second Young Master!"


    Gao Sheng''s eyes flashed, his expression devoid of respect.


    Furthermore, he was only addressing him as Second Young Master, which meant that Qi Haoran had placed him below, and the disdain in his words was not concealed.


    "Impudent!" Gao Sheng, as an adult, you actually dared to harm my sister, a little kid. Do you know your fault? "


    Qi Tianyu shouted coldly.


    However, a look of ridicule appeared on Gao Sheng''s face as he said, "I am only obeying the orders of the clan. For the sake of protecting you, it is best that you do not go out during this period of time." As for your sister, I merely gave her a light push. Who knows how weak she is and how she has the innate Ninth Grade of a human martial practitioner. "


    house arrest? A cold glint flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes, he never thought that Qi Kun and the rest would actually be so brazen.


    "Gao Sheng, you''re just a mere guard. How dare you act so outrageously? You deserve to die!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression suddenly became tranquil, and he said indifferently.


    If it was someone familiar with Great Emperor Zhu Tian Qi Tianyu, their face would definitely change because the calmer Qi Tianyu was, the more people he would die.


    However, Gao Sheng had no idea. He scoffed disdainfully, "Should I die? Do you have the ability to do that? "

 C8

    Although Qi Tianyu had defeated Qi Haoran in the Family Competition with the strength of a Vein Spirit, Gao Sheng did not think so, because he was a late stage Advanced Warrior, and could be considered a top-notch expert in the entire Nanyang Kingdom.


    Right now, his entire Qi Family was under Qi Kun''s control. He was Qi Haoran''s cousin uncle, so he did not even put Qi Tianyu, the crown prince, in his eyes.


    The other guards stood to the side and watched the show. These guards said that they were just guard dogs of Qi Family, and that their positions were not high. Now that their leader was provoking the crown prince, they were naturally excited.


    "I told you, you deserve to die!"


    Qi Tianyu was expressionless as he unsheathed the fourth grade Battle-Sword at his waist, revealing its sharpness.


    "Fourth-grade battle sword! It''s really a good sword! Second Young Master, why don''t you lend it to me to play for a few days! "


    Seeing this, Gao Sheng was not only unafraid, but his eyes were burning with greed.


    If he could obtain this fourth grade battle sword, he might even be able to leap to become a top class expert of the Nanyang Kingdom, or even be able to contend against them.


    "I''m just afraid that you won''t live to play!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was cold as the Sword-light reflected the scene of dawn.


    The first move of the Great Sun Sword Art only had the power of the Mastery Stage.


    "Haha, I''ve heard that you cultivated a martial skill of unknown origin. Since it''s like that, I''ll give it a try."


    Gao Sheng laughed out loud, because he could easily endure this move.


    "Thousand Refined Slash!"


    This was an elementary level Human-rank martial skill that could amplify one''s strength, and had already been cultivated by Gao Sheng to the Mastery Stage.


    Advanced late stage martial artists had a strength of at least 3000 jins. This Thousand Meteor Slash could double the strength when practiced to the Large Success Stage.


    Thus, he was indeed able to easily receive Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "I heard that Qi Tianyu relied on this move to defeat Eldest Young Master, looks like he''s only mediocre."


    "That''s because Eldest Young Master hasn''t been cultivating for too long, and now that it''s Captain Gao who''s done it, this move of his won''t work at all."


    The guards beside him shook their heads, sneering from time to time.


    "Second Young Master, you should just use the power of your Sword Spirit. Such a spar is too boring."


    Gao Sheng stood there arrogantly, his face full of ridicule.


    "As you wish!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression did not change, and he suddenly changed the direction of his sword.


    "Haha, that''s more like it. However, there''s still a long way to go before you can kill me ¡­"


    However, Gao Sheng only smiled disdainfully. Although he was somewhat surprised at the power of the Perfection Stage martial skill, he felt that he could still calmly accept it.


    However, in the next moment, Gao Sheng''s expression changed, because the battle sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand had released a nine foot long Sword Qi, and the overflowing imposing aura made him feel like suffocating.


    "How can he be this strong!?" High Leveled Martial Cultivator... "


    Gao Sheng''s face was filled with shock as he roared in rage, unleashing his full strength.


    He felt that if he couldn''t handle this move, he would most likely die.


    However, that yellow Sword Qi seemed to be solid, cutting through iron like mud, and the scene of the red sun breaking through dawn broke through his Thousand Python Slash, as well as the Third Grade Battle Weapon in his hands.


    "Pfft!"


    Gao Sheng vomited fresh blood as he flew backwards like a rag doll.


    "To think you''re even the captain of Guard, you''re too weak."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, if he did not grab hold of the Sword Qi at the critical moment, with that sword just now, he would have been able to split Gao Sheng into two.


    However, he did not want to take the life of such a small character. Furthermore, he had his young sister by his side. It was not suitable for him to make this scene too bloody and brutal.


    "You!"


    Gao Sheng was in a panic as he coughed out blood and fainted.


    "Hurry up and carry him away."


    Qi Tianyu indifferently swept his gaze over the guards.


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    The guards were all silent, their eyes filled with fear.


    Was this still the good-for-nothing heir they knew? Even the master in their eyes had almost been hacked to death by a sword.


    "Ah Yun, be good and stay home to recuperate. Big brother will go out for a while to bring you back some good food."


    After the swelling on his sister''s wrist subsided, Qi Tianyu smiled and said.


    "En, big brother, I want to eat candied fruits."


    The little girl was very sensible, but her eyes were shining.


    "Good!" Big brother will definitely buy you lots and lots of candied fruits. "


    Qi Tianyu smiled lovingly.


    After what had happened, the clan guards no longer dared to stop them. Instead, they were all in awe of them.


    This was a world where the strong were respected. The strength that Qi Tianyu had displayed had stunned them.


    Pill And Artifact Tower was a large power within the Upper Firmament Realm.


    To warriors, other than their own cultivation, Pill and weapons were extremely important.


    Pill s have such miraculous effects as increasing cultivation, healing, and so on. As for weapons, they can directly increase a warrior''s combat strength.


    Because of this, alchemists and blacksmiths held very high positions in the entire Upper Firmament Realm.


    And such a distinguished group of people had gathered within the Pill And Artifact Tower, as well as a very extraordinary group of people.


    Pill And Artifact Tower were all over the place, and even a small border nation like Nanyang Kingdom had a sub-tower.


    The Pill And Artifact Tower was very lively, and an endless stream of warriors came to ask for medicine.


    Qi Tianyu sold the remaining five high levelled Body Tempering Pill, obtaining five thousand gold taels.


    Gold and silver were the currency used by martial artists in the mortal world. The ratio was one to one hundred.


    Body Tempering Pill s were extremely expensive, one primary Body Tempering Pill for ten gold, and one intermediate Body Tempering Pill for a hundred gold.


    And a high level Body Tempering Pill, was as high as a thousand gold liangs.


    Even a prominent family like Qi Family only had a yearly income of fifty thousand gold.


    "Fortunately, all of the Foundation Building Pill here have the required medicinal ingredients, so I won''t be in trouble."


    Qi Tianyu took a walk around the medicinal herb area to filter out the medicinal ingredients he needed.


    In Qi Tianyu''s era, the first realm of martial arts was Body Refinement, usually using Foundation Building Pill. It could build a solid foundation for body refiners.


    Compared to the current Body Tempering Pill, the effect was countless times stronger.


    This was because any warrior who used Foundation Building Pill would at least have the strength of ten thousand Jin during the body refining stage.


    Some peerless geniuses, when their bodies were at the perfection stage, could even reach a strength of 100,000 pounds.


    What a terrifying disparity this was!


    Qi Tianyu realized that, with today''s Upper Firmament Realm, the way of cultivation had probably declined.


    "With Hei Xuan dominating the world and establishing Heavenly Emperor Palace in the nine heavens, logically speaking, the cultivation of Upper Firmament Realm should be more and more flourishing ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu frowned.


    "I need a pill refining room!"


    After purchasing three servings of Foundation Building Pill s, which cost him more than three thousand gold, Qi Tianyu rented a pill refining room.


    Pill And Artifact Tower could be rented out as a pill refining room. After all, pill furnaces were extremely precious, and many low level alchemists might not even have one.


    The alchemy lab here was divided into four grades. The higher the grade, the higher the quality of the furnace and the higher the probability of the pill forming.


    The refining room was the same.


    But Qi Tianyu only rented the most inferior grade one pill refining room. Firstly, he had confidence in himself, and secondly, the rent was too expensive.


    A Tier 1 Pill Refining Room required five hundred gold taels every hour, while a Tier 2 Pill Refining Room required a thousand gold taels.


    However, concocting pills usually took a few hours.


    "I have to get a cauldron for concocting pills as soon as possible. This way, concocting pills in the future will be much more convenient."


    Under the guidance of the servant, Qi Tianyu entered the pill refining room and started to organize the ingredients.


    Refining pills was a delicate task. One had to be prepared to the best of their abilities.


    The pill furnace was only one grade, so it was naturally useless in Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s eyes, but he could only use it now.


    After finishing his preparations, Qi Tianyu immediately began to concoct pills, switching on the controls on the pill furnace, and flames sprung out from within.


    Of course, refining pills required flames. Underneath the Pill And Artifact Tower, there was a Pyretic Pulse that connected to every pill furnace.


    As stalks of medicinal herbs were thrown into the furnace, Qi Tianyu focused all his attention on controlling the size of the flames, slowly refining them.


    This was a long process, and the requirement for spiritual force was extremely high.


    Even though Qi Tianyu had a lot of experience, it was still difficult for him right now.


    "If I can condense a fire Vein Spirit, then I can do twice the work with half the effort!"


    Qi Tianyu sighed inwardly. The Vein Spirit of fire was the key to becoming a pill refiner and refiner. It allowed one to control the power of fire delicately.


    Otherwise, no matter how good he was at it, he would only be considered as an apprentice.


    Foundation Building Pill, on the other hand, could only be refined by true alchemists.


    In other words, Qi Tianyu relied on his strong mental power and rich experience to refine Foundation Building Pill using his disciple level methods.


    Normally, without a fire Vein Spirit, it would be difficult to control the fire in the furnace.


    It was almost impossible for a Apprentice level Alchemist to refine a Pill, unless they had extremely good luck or had an abnormal soul.


    "Looks like I''ll have to start training my fire attribute martial arts. As long as I condense the Fire Vein Spirit, I can become a true alchemist and refine even better Pill."


    Qi Tianyu thought.


    In theory, warriors could freely form different types of Vein Spirit.


    However, this required extremely strong talent and there was also time. Normally, it would take at least a few years to master a martial skill.


    The life of a warrior was limited. In order to reach a higher level, most warriors would only choose to condense one kind of Vein Spirit.


    Only those with exceptional talent and confidence in themselves would choose to condense multiple Vein Spirit.


    Anyone who could form two Vein Spirit would definitely be a top-notch genius. Usually, they would only appear in sects and big families.


    To be able to condense three types, that could be considered peerless. Most likely, only the Four Great Empires and Capital had one.


    As for even more of them, they were unrivaled monsters, and there were probably not even a few of them in the entire Upper Firmament Realm.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu still wanted to condense Fire Vein Spirit s and progress towards being an alchemist.


    This was because the dao of alchemy required an extremely high talent. This was also the reason why alchemists and blacksmiths were so rare.


    According to the Foundation Building Pill''s medicine formula, Qi Tianyu carried out the process in an orderly manner. Every step he took had to be accurate, or everything would be for naught.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, an hour later, a burst of fragrance came from the pill furnace.


    Just one round of concocting was enough for Foundation Building Pill. If the alchemist with Pill And Artifact Tower saw this, his jaw would definitely drop down in shock.


    This was because even a true alchemist would find it difficult to form a pill in a single attempt. Only a Zongshi realm expert would be able to do so.


    However, it was unimaginable for Qi Tianyu to use such clumsy, Apprentice level methods to do this.


    "Only one pill has formed. This body is too weak ¡­"


    But Qi Tianyu frowned, he was not satisfied with the result.


    This was because even though this portion could form nine pills, there was only one.


    In the end, it was because his current cultivation level was too low and without the help of the fire Vein Spirit, most of the medicinal strength of the ingredients would be lost in the process of refinement.


    To be able to form a pill was already quite impressive.


    Following that, Qi Tianyu spent two hours to refine the remaining two medicinal ingredients and obtained three Foundation Building Pill s.


    Mainly because when he was refining the last portion of the medicinal ingredients, Qi Tianyu''s feeling got better and better.


    After swallowing a Foundation Building Pill, Qi Tianyu quickly circulated the Profound Yellow Spell and completed the refinement process.


    "The Foundation Building Pill is the most authentic Body Refinement Pill. My physical strength has increased by at least two folds, and it should be at least one thousand kilograms!"


    Qi Tianyu felt the changes in his body and nodded with satisfaction.


    The Profound Yellow Spell Body Refinement Scripture was divided into the initial, middle, and late stages. After consuming one Foundation Building Pill, his realm did not change, and he was still at the middle stage of the Refinement Realm.


    This Foundation Building Pill had mainly strengthened his foundation, because according to the standards from ten thousand years ago, his physical body''s strength was far from sufficient.


    Previously, he had forcefully cleared six Mortal Realm meridians, causing his foundation to be weak. If he continued to pursue a breakthrough in his realm, then his future achievements would definitely be very limited.


    This was definitely not possible for Qi Tianyu. He was a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, he still wanted to rush into the Unparalleled Dominating Realm, so he had to be the strongest with every step.


    When the second Foundation Building Pill went into his stomach, Qi Tianyu felt that the weakness left after he forcefully opened his Martial Veins was being slowly made up.


    "Leave the remaining two Foundation Building Pill s, we can go back and start training the third move of the Great Sun Sword Art."


    The medicinal strength of the two Foundation Building Pill had not been completely digested, and they needed to be combined with martial skill cultivation to stimulate it.


    Just two days ago, he had already mastered the second form of the Great Sun Sword Art, the Sword Spirit had reached the middle level of the Human-rank, and could now start training the third form of the Yang Ruin Like Blood.


    Right now, the strength of his fleshly body was at least sixteen thousand kilograms. Most likely, his strength was already enough to completely suppress the High Leveled Martial Cultivator s of the entire Nanyang Kingdom.


    "You''ve used it for four hours. The total rent is two thousand gold taels!"


    When he came out to settle the rent, Qi Tianyu helplessly discovered that he still lacked about three hundred silver taels out of the little amount he had left.


    He spent an hour concocting pills and another hour refining two Foundation Building Pill.


    "How about this, this Foundation Building Pill is for you, you can exchange it for fifty thousand gold."


    In the end, Qi Tianyu could only take out a Foundation Building Pill and exchange it for money.


    Compared to the price of high level Body Tempering Pill, each and every one of them was worth at least fifty thousand gold taels.


    Because Foundation Building Pill were the most authentic body refining Pill, their entire Nanyang Kingdom simply did not have one.


    "What?" Fifty thousand gold! Even if there are many fourth stage Pill that can''t afford this price, just what lousy beast are you selling this Foundation Building Pill for? You want to sell it for fifty thousand gold, who are you trying to fool! "


    The youth in charge of renting immediately glared as he spoke with a sneer on his face.


    "Yo!" Isn''t this the famous good-for-nothing heir of the Marquis TIanyi Palace? He wants to sell a lousy Pill for fifty thousand gold? "I''ve really gone crazy thinking about money."


    At the same time, a sneer suddenly sounded out from behind Qi Tianyu.


    "Liu Zihao?"


    Qi Tianyu turned around, his eyes flashing, searching through the memories in his mind for the identity of the person.

 C9

    Liu Zihao, the biological grandson of the current Prime Minister, possessed the talent of Mortal Realm Seventh Grade and had already become a High Leveled Martial Cultivator two years ago. He had even condensed a Vein Spirit and was ranked second among the Four Major Nanyang.


    He was tall, handsome, and handsome. Many of the women present had peach blossoms on their faces. They would wink at him from time to time, hoping to attract his attention.


    Liu Zihao had a playful smile on his face and his chest was puffed up, making him look full of superiority.


    However, Qi Tianyu only glanced at him indifferently, before his gaze landed on a peerless beauty beside Liu Zihao.


    "Seventh Princess?"


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was slightly moved, he did not expect to meet his previous self''s fiancee.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Yu let out a cold snort, her pretty face full of disdain and disgust.


    As the most beloved Seventh Princess of the King, she had a noble identity, outstanding talent in the realm of cultivation and Seventh Grade, and a beautiful appearance. Naturally, she looked down on Qi Tianyu, the trash born with a blocked bloodline.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu had pounced towards her like crazy earlier, causing her to feel even more annoyed.


    "How dare you!" What are your eyes looking at?! "


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was actually ignoring his and even sizing up the Seventh Princess without restraint, a haze flashed across Liu Zihao''s eyes.


    "My wife, this has nothing to do with you!"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at him and said indifferently.


    "You!"


    Liu Zihao choked and then angrily laughed, "How laughable, with the noble status of a princess, how can trash like you look up to a toad that wants to eat a swan''s meat!"


    "Is that so? However, even if you want to, you won''t be able to. I have an engagement with the princess! Sooner or later it will be my people. "


    Qi Tianyu curled his lips, and said with a light smile.


    "Enough, Qi Tianyu, don''t even mention the marriage contract, I can''t possibly marry a piece of trash like you! "Earlier, you dared to offend me, I have yet to punish you for your crimes!"


    Xiao Yu was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Princess is right, I think we should take him down and throw him into the Heavenly Prison to interrogate them!"


    Liu Zihao''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. Today, it was as if this trash had changed into a different person.


    "Sin? "It''s simply laughable. I''m the princess'' fianc¨¦, it''s normal that I slept with her. What are you doing jumping up and down on the side? Jealous?"


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth raised slightly, and looked at Liu Zihao with contempt.


    "You!"


    Liu Zihao''s face immediately turned green and white. Everyone knew that he liked the Seventh Princess, but the Seventh Princess had an engagement with Qi Tianyu since she was young.


    In his heart, he was indeed very jealous. Even though he did not put Qi Tianyu in his eyes, regardless of whether he admitted it or not, the marriage contract was still there.


    "Qi Tianyu! "How dare you!"


    Xiao Yu was so angry that her breasts rose and fell.


    She was a dignified princess, this was an offense, an unforgivable sin! Especially when he said such words in public.


    "Princess!" Regardless of whether you admit it or not, this is the truth, unless King personally orders a marriage break! "


    Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently. This little girl was too arrogant. He said that she was trash with his mouth shut that he didn''t know anything.


    Great Emperor Zhu Tian Qi Tianyu was not a soft persimmon, those who dared to act so arrogantly in front of him, had to give her some potions.


    Xiao Yu choked on Qi Tianyu''s words. King''s decree to break the engagement? Isn''t this asking people to go back on their words? Even if Xiao Family wanted to break off the engagement, it would absolutely not do so in such a manner.


    "Aiya, the Seventh Princess and Eldest Young Master Liu have arrived!"


    At this time, a manager from the Pill And Artifact Tower came out to welcome them with a face full of smiles.


    "Steward Zhao is too polite, but you came at the right time!"


    Liu Zihao''s eyes immediately lit up, he was very familiar with this manager.


    The Steward Zhao laughed: "Young Master Liu is too polite, if there is anything you need, feel free to say it."


    "It''s not that I need anything, it''s that someone is bluffing about your Pill And Artifact Tower!"


    Liu Zihao sneered as he glanced at Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? Someone actually dares to lie to me about Pill And Artifact Tower, what exactly is going on? "


    Steward Zhao''s eyes flashed and his tone became cold.


    "Lord Manager, just now, this kid rented a Grade One Pill Refining Room for four hours, but he didn''t have enough money to pay for it. He just took out some lousy Foundation Building Pill and said he wanted to exchange it for fifty thousand gold!"


    The rent-collecting attendant quickly reported and handed the Foundation Building Pill over.


    "Fifty thousand gold?" Even many fourth stage Pill could not sell it at this price. Could it be that this whatever Foundation Building Pill is actually a fifth stage Pill? "


    Steward Zhao casually swept a glance, and his face slightly darkened.


    "To be precise, this Foundation Building Pill can be considered a first class Pill."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. In his era, Foundation Building Pill were indeed just a first stage Pill, exclusive to the Refinement Realm warriors.


    The Pill used by initial stage warriors were first stage, middle stage warriors were second stage, High Leveled Martial Cultivator was Third Grade, and Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator was fourth stage.


    "Humph!" A first stage Pill actually dares to open its mouth wide? Young man, I think you must be here to cause trouble for my Pill And Artifact Tower! "


    Hearing this, the Steward Zhao coldly snorted and said.


    "Steward Zhao, I am the heir to the Marquis TIanyi Palace!"


    Liu Zihao laughed at the side.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s that inborn trash called Qi Family. But even if the Marquis TIanyi s still exist, they would not dare to be presumptuous in front of my Pill And Artifact Tower! "


    The Steward Zhao said coldly.


    Pill And Artifact Tower were all over the place and their status was extraordinary. Even though this was just a punishment tower, even if it was Royal Xiao Family, they would not dare to rashly offend it.


    "This Foundation Building Pill of mine is selling for fifty thousand gold is considered cheap. You said that I''m asking for it because you don''t have the experience!"


    Qi Tianyu frowned, and said coldly.


    "Haha!" This manager has been in the Pill And Artifact Tower for many years, so it''s not that he has countless pills to read, it''s just that he has never heard of any Foundation Building Pill. This is clearly a Body Tempering Pill, it''s just that its medicinal power is a bit purer, how would it dare to come and fool this manager! "


    Although he was shocked at the purity of this Pill, he did not take it to heart.


    In fact, the Body Tempering Pill was a simplified version of the Foundation Building Pill, it was no wonder that the Steward Zhao would mistake it for a Body Tempering Pill.


    "Marquis TIanyi is truly a tiger, father and son. It''s fine if you are born with a broken vein, but you even took out a Body Tempering Pill to cheat!"


    "Heh heh, is this Qi Tianyu''s brain being crushed? He actually tricked into using his Pill And Artifact Tower? He''s really trying to make a fool out of himself."


    Qi Tianyu''s inborn reputation of being a trash with blocked meridians was like thunder piercing the ears of everyone in Nanyang Kingdom.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, it seemed like Qi Kun had sealed off the news, and the people outside did not know his performance in the Family Competition.


    "Hurry up and settle the rent. If you don''t have any money, then let Qi Family take the money to redeem us!"


    The Steward Zhao said impatiently.


    "Wait, did the crown prince just rent a pill concocting room?" Tsk tsk, since when did the great prince become an alchemist? You''re not going to tell me that this Body Tempering Pill was created by you just now! "


    Liu Zihao suddenly clapped his hands and looked extremely surprised. However, anyone could see the ridicule in his expression.


    The son of the Marquis TIanyi Palace was born with blocked meridians, so he couldn''t even practice martial arts, much less refine pills.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Liu Zihao strangely, and laughed: "You guessed right, this Pill was indeed made by me just now."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Qi Tianyu, you can''t be delusional! "You can''t even cultivate in the path of martial arts, and yet you dream that you are an apothecary? How laughable, how lamentable!"


    Liu Zihao mocked him, looking at him like he was an idiot.


    Just a moment ago, he was choked to death by Qi Tianyu with a few words, and now he felt that he had control over the situation, and wanted to suppress the other party to his heart''s content.


    "The illustrious reputation of the Marquis TIanyi was all destroyed by his good-for-nothing son today."


    Xiao Yu shook her head. She felt that Qi Tianyu must have gone crazy, bearing the pressure of the title of trash all year round, causing him to go insane.


    Steward Zhao sneered, pill refiners were existences that even he was in awe of. It was absurd for this trash, who was born with a broken meridian, to think so much about it.


    At this time, within the Pill And Artifact Tower, in a grade four alchemy room.


    A white-haired old man was concocting pills, he was from Master Matter of the Pill And Artifact Tower, Lu Yuan, a fourth stage alchemist.


    Beside him was a green-robed female. Her appearance was like a lotus blooming in water, giving people a refreshing and graceful feeling.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the pill furnace exploded. Lu Yuan''s face changed slightly as he quickly dodged. However, he was still blasted into smithereens.


    "Grandfather, are you alright?"


    A green robed woman quickly walked over. The sudden explosion just now had given her quite a fright.


    "I''m fine. Sigh, the Foundation Building Pill''s pill formula is incomplete. It''s a pity that I can''t fully deduce it ¡­"


    Lu Yuan sighed helplessly.


    "Grandfather, this is too dangerous. You shouldn''t force yourself. This ancient pill recipe has been lost for a long time, it''s difficult to perfect."


    The green-robed woman said.


    "Qiuyue, you go out first. It''s alright, I need to study it a bit more."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, there was a kind of stubbornness in his eyes, that was professional.


    Lu Qiuyue had no choice but to withdraw.


    Lu Qiuyue left and walked all the way to the hall, just in time to see Steward Zhao waving for his guards, preparing to arrest Qi Tianyu.


    "Wait, what happened?"


    Lu Qiuyue''s eyes flashed, and said.


    "Miss! That useless heir of the Marquis TIanyi Palace couldn''t afford to rent our pill refining room, so he took out a Body Tempering Pill to fool us, asking for the price of fifty thousand gold. I was just about to arrest him and have Qi Family use the money to redeem him. "


    Steward Zhao''s face slightly shivered, his expression was incomparably respectful.


    This was because the woman in front of him was not only a true alchemist, but also the granddaughter of the person in charge of this Pill And Artifact Tower.


    "His Pill And Artifact Tower is only so-so, to think that he can''t even tell the difference between a Foundation Building Pill and a Foundation Building Pill, what a pity ¡­ However, this prince will not lose any of your money. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and laughed.


    "Brat, you''re still trying to fool people even now, why are you still staring at me like that? Arrest this trash for me and then notify Qi Family to bring the money over to redeem him."


    The Steward Zhao said coldly, impatient.


    "Wait, can you show me the Foundation Building Pill you mentioned?"


    But Lu Qiuyue''s eyes lit up, and waved to the guards to retreat.

 C10

    "Of course."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed. He could tell that this woman''s identity in the Pill And Artifact Tower was extraordinary.


    "Miss, this brat is simply a fool. You ¡­"


    Steward Zhao was startled, he anxiously tried to remind her, but was unexpectedly interrupted by Lu Qiuyue with a wave of her hand.


    As the granddaughter of the Master Matter, Lu Qiuyue had extraordinary talent. Since she was young, she had learned how to refine pills, and was now a Third Grade alchemist.


    Therefore, as soon as she received the Pill, she immediately recognized that it was not a Body Tempering Pill.


    "What a pure medicinal power, it''s at least ten times stronger than a high level Body Tempering Pill!"


    Lu Qiuyue''s eyes flashed with shock, but unfortunately, with her knowledge, she had never seen this kind of Pill before.


    Could it really be a Foundation Building Pill?


    "Miss Qiuyue, you must not be fooled by him, do you know who he is?"


    Liu Zihao looked at Lu Qiuyue with a passionate look. He knew the latter''s identity better than Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? May I know who this young master is? "


    Lu Qiuyue asked Qi Tianyu.


    "Haha, he is the son of the trash from Marquis TIanyi, who was born with blocked meridians."


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak, Liu Zihao took the initiative.


    With a beauty like Lu Qiuyue, in addition to her identity, Liu Zihao was naturally moved.


    Lu Qiuyue''s eyebrows creased imperceptibly, and immediately looked towards Qi Tianyu: "Marquis TIanyi''s great name is like thunder piercing the ears!"


    She had heard of the rumor that there was a trash heir in Qi Family, but out of politeness, she had to change the way she spoke.


    "It''s a pity that the tiger, father, and son of the Marquis TIanyi actually gave birth to a natural born trash that had no bloodline. Qi Tianyu, Miss Qiuyue is a true pill refiner, she is extremely perceptive, you cannot fool her with this little trick of yours. "


    Liu Zihao curled his lips in disdain, and said gloating at the side.


    He felt that Lu Qiuyue had already distinguished that the Pill was just an ordinary Body Tempering Pill, and following that, Qi Tianyu would reveal his true form.


    However, Lu Qiuyue did not care about Liu Zihao, but asked Qi Tianyu curiously: "I wonder where you got this Pill?"


    "Haha, the crown prince just told me that he just refined it."


    Liu Zihao this fellow tried to answer first, but everyone could hear the ridicule and disbelief in his tone.


    Lu Qiuyue couldn''t help but frown. From start to finish, she didn''t speak to Liu Zihao, but this guy kept on interrupting, causing her to feel extremely disgusted.


    "Although you have a lot of bullsh * t talk, you''ve hit the nail on the head with your words. This is indeed what I just refined."


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth lifted, revealing a hint of a condescending sneer.


    He had long noticed the impatience on Lu Qiuyue''s face, but Liu Zihao actually felt good about himself.


    "Humph!" A trash born with a blocked meridian dares to boast too much? "


    Liu Zihao''s face darkened as he said coldly.


    The Seventh Princess didn''t utter a single word from the beginning, or it could be said that she was extremely disdainful and didn''t even want to bother with it.


    "Miss, stop wasting words with this kid!" You actually dared to trick me into thinking that I, Pill And Artifact Tower, am too sick of living. We can just directly hold him down and let Qi Family take the money to redeem him. "


    Steward Zhao looked at Qi Tianyu coldly.


    However, Lu Qiuyue''s expression suddenly darkened, and she coldly looked at Steward Zhao: "Steward Zhao, please pay attention to your words. Is this how you normally treat guests? Where do you place my image of Pill And Artifact Tower? "


    "Miss, I ¡­" I... "It''s him ¡­"


    Steward Zhao was shocked. He was confused and stuttered when he spoke.


    He did not understand why Lu Qiuyue would suddenly yell at him so harshly. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Humph!" Let me tell you, this Pill is not a Body Tempering Pill. Although I am unable to discern if this is a Foundation Building Pill, its medicinal strength is at least ten times stronger than a high level Body Tempering Pill. "


    Lu Qiuyue said with a cold snort.


    "Ah?" This... "How is this possible!?"


    The Steward Zhao was shocked, and shouted in disbelief.


    "Impossible!" Miss Qiuyue, did you see wrongly? "


    Liu Zihao also couldn''t believe it. Previously, he had even confidently said that Qi Tianyu used a normal Body Tempering Pill to fool others, with the attitude of a righteous man exposing an ugly act.


    But in the blink of an eye, this Pill had been identified with at least ten times the medicinal power of a high level Body Tempering Pill.


    "Young Master Liu, I feel that I have more say in Pill than you do!"


    Lu Qiuyue''s beautiful face slightly darkened, the unfriendly expression on her face was obvious to anyone who looked at her.


    "Miss Qiuyue is too serious, too serious!"


    Liu Zihao''s face changed slightly as he smiled apologetically.


    Only now did he realize that he was being reckless. The words he said before were undoubtedly doubting a pill refiner''s profession.


    This was a huge disrespect to an apothecary!


    "My great prince, I am very sorry! Although I feel that this Pill is very precious, but I am unable to differentiate between the two. Can you follow me up? I invite Master Matter to personally clap his hands! "


    Lu Qiuyue smiled at Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. There are always flies buzzing in your ears."


    Qi Tianyu smiled and nodded.


    "You ¡­"


    Liu Zihao was so angry that his face turned green, this bastard was f * cking scolding him.


    "It seems like Young Master Liu has a strong sense of substitution."


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    Lu Qiuyue couldn''t help but laugh, and then said to Xiao Yu: "Seventh Princess, I''ll be leaving for a while!"


    Xiao Yu frowned slightly and nodded her head lightly. She had originally wanted to look for Lu Qiuyue for medicine today, she did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Now, she could only wait here.


    "Humph!" So what if it was a Foundation Building Pill? It''s not even worth fifty thousand gold! "


    Liu Zihao scoffed, wanting to force himself to save face.


    "Young master Liu, I don''t mind telling you that the Foundation Building Pill is a lost ancient Pill. In the ancient times, Pill s were specialized for warriors below the Yellow-rank. When their body was at the perfection stage, the strength of their body could reach at least ten thousand kilograms! "


    Lu Qiuyue lightly glanced at Liu Zihao and said.


    "What?" The lost ancient Pill! "


    "His physical strength should be at least ten thousand kilograms. Isn''t this several times stronger than the High Leveled Martial Cultivator?"


    The crowd that was watching from the sidelines immediately exploded into an uproar. One by one, they became alarmed and uncertain while their eyes burned with passion.


    "Impossible!" I don''t believe that a trash who was born with an blocked meridian would know that kind of ancient Pill.


    Liu Zihao''s face also changed.


    Not to mention a trash that couldn''t even cultivate martial arts. The feeling of superiority in his heart caused him to instinctively not believe it.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, too lazy to bother with this guy who felt too good about himself.


    "Steward Zhao, you come up as well!"


    Lu Qiuyue said indifferently.


    Steward Zhao shuddered unknowingly as he followed his with a wry smile on his face.


    In the Fourth Tier Pill Refining Room, Lu Yuan stared at the Foundation Building Pill in his hands in shock. After a long while, he slowly raised his head and said: "This is indeed the Foundation Building Pill!"


    Even though he hadn''t seen the final product, he was still able to distinguish it through the incomplete ancient pill formulas.


    "It''s true!"


    Lu Qiuyue slowly heaved a sigh of relief. She was very clear on the value of Foundation Building Pill s, her grandfather had researched the incomplete medicinal formula day and night.


    At the same time, Steward Zhao''s face had also gradually turned pale. Recently, he had heard about the matter of Master Matter researching an ancient Pill after closed door cultivation.


    He had never thought that Qi Tianyu would coincidentally be holding the finished product of this kind of ancient Pill.


    "Old man has good eyes!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded slightly with a smile.


    "Young man, where did you get this Foundation Building Pill?"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qi Tianyu and asked.


    "Oh, I just rented your furnace to refine the pill."


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "Although I have to admit that this is the Foundation Building Pill, but to say that it was you who refined it, this boast is too much. Who doesn''t know that you are born with an blocked meridian, you can''t even cultivate martial arts. True alchemists need Fire Vein Spirit, do you have it? "


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s "shameless boasting", Steward Zhao could not help but sneer, and said with disdain.


    "You are right, I do not have a Fire Vein Spirit."


    Qi Tianyu laughed faintly.


    "You don''t even have a Fire Vein Spirit, you can''t even be considered an alchemist. Don''t tell me that you were created by the means of a apprentice."


    The Steward Zhao sneered.


    "The name of the Marquis TIanyi is like thunder in my ears. Young man, as long as you tell me the origin of this Foundation Building Pill, I am willing to pay a high price to buy it. What do you think?"


    Lu Yuan lightly glanced at Steward Zhao and said to him immediately.


    He did not take Qi Tianyu''s words to heart.


    He did not even have a Fire Vein Spirit, how could he refine pills? What''s more, it was this kind of ancient Pill.


    So he thought it was only reasonable that Qi Tianyu had accidentally gotten it from somewhere.


    "You can even guess that, the Steward Zhao is really a capable person, I was indeed refined using my apprentice level methods."


    Qi Tianyu looked at Steward Zhao with a strange expression and laughed indifferently.


    "Haha, all my life, I''ve never heard of any apprentices being able to refine pills."


    Steward Zhao was stunned, then he could not help but burst out laughing.


    "Young man, you must know when to stop. Don''t speak nonsense!"


    Lu Yuan''s face darkened as he said coldly.


    "Crown Prince Qi, you should be more serious. As long as you tell us where this Foundation Building Pill came from, my Pill And Artifact Tower will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    At this time, even Lu Qiuyue could not help but frown, her expression filled with annoyance.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can demonstrate it on the spot."


    Qi Tianyu naturally saw the expressions of the few of them, but this just so happened to allow him to use his methods.


    To quickly raise his strength and resolve the current situation, Pill And Artifact Tower was the best choice.


    Pill And Artifact Tower was a transcendent power of the Upper Firmament Realm. Even if it was only a tower, it could not be underestimated.


    "Zhao De, go and get four sets of ingredients according to his request."


    Lu Yuan was startled. Even though he felt that it was absurd, when he saw Qi Tianyu''s confident look, he couldn''t help but raise a trace of anticipation in his heart.


    Steward Zhao nodded his head, and with a sneer on his face, he left: "Brat, today I want to see how you can refine the Foundation Building Pill that was lost in the ancient times."


    Even a fourth tier alchemist Master Matter would not be able to do it, he did not believe that a natural born trash with an blocked meridian would be able to cultivate it with just the skills of an apprentice.


    "Master Matter is really generous, but I only need one set of ingredients, so the remaining three ingredients will be packed and given to me, no problem."


    Qi Tianyu smiled.


    Lu Yuan and Lu Qiuyue''s foreheads were instantly covered in black lines. Even a true alchemist wouldn''t dare to guarantee that they would be able to refine a single set of medicinal ingredients successfully.


    They even felt a bit of regret. They shouldn''t have let this brat demonstrate on the spot. It was too unreliable.


    "You''re truly greedy. I''m afraid that even after destroying the medicinal ingredients, you still haven''t managed to concoct a pill."


    The sneer on Steward Zhao''s face became even more pronounced, he actually dared to be so presumptuous in front of Master Matter, he was definitely not as good as this brat after a while.


    However, his expression soon froze.


    "What shocking control!"


    Lu Yuan originally did not care about this, but as Qi Tianyu continued to use his methods, his expression became more and more solemn.


    These were all just apprentice level methods, it couldn''t be any easier, but the terrifying power of control that Qi Tianyu had displayed made even him, a fourth stage Alchemist, feel horrified.


    "Buzz!"


    In less than an hour, a medicinal fragrance came out from the pill furnace and a Foundation Building Pill appeared in front of the three.


    "This ¡­"


    Lu Qiuyue was a gentle girl, but she was so shocked that she couldn''t even close her mouth.


    As for Lu Yuan, the fourth stage alchemist, he stood up with excitement and took the Foundation Building Pill that had just come out of the furnace with a trembling hand.


    As for the Steward Zhao, he had an expression like he had seen a ghost.

 C11

    To be able to successfully refine a pill with just the means of a mere apprentice, and to even make it into a pill in one go, this was simply heaven-defying.


    This kind of person''s pill refining talent could only be described as monstrous. If he were to wholeheartedly study the art of alchemy, he would definitely become a great figure in the future.


    Thinking about his attitude towards Qi Tianyu, Zhao De was a little uneasy. However, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately calmed down.


    "How is Master Matter? Is the Pill alright? "


    Qi Tianyu smiled as he looked at the excited Lu Yuan. He knew that he had achieved his goal.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuan nodded his head, and stared at Qi Tianyu with shining eyes: "Previously, this old one was blind, I never thought that little brother would actually have such an exceptional talent."


    Even the way he addressed Qi Tianyu had changed. He treated the latter as people of the same level.


    With such a terrifying control, it was not inferior to even Lu Yuan, or maybe even surpasses him.


    "Master Matter is too kind, now you can believe that I refined this Foundation Building Pill, right?"


    Qi Tianyu laughed.


    Lu Qiuyue thought about what she said to Qi Tianyu before, and her beautiful face could not help but turn slightly red.


    "Master Matter, although the control of this heir to the Qi family is astonishing, but in the end, he was born with a blocked meridian, so he won''t be able to become a true alchemist in the future."


    Steward Zhao hurriedly came over and said.


    He was afraid that the Master Matter would be too excited and make the wrong decision, so he had to wake the latter up.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Sure enough, Lu Yuan was stunned at first, but soon after, he revealed an extremely regretful expression.


    Lu Qiuyue was also extremely disappointed, that such a genius with such exceptional talent in the dao of pills was actually born with a blocked meridian.


    "Natural blocked meridian? Steward Zhao, I wonder what you think about this sword attack of mine. "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were cold as his battle sword shot out a nine feet long Sword Qi, slashing towards Zhao De.


    "Sword Qi? "How is this possible!?"


    He was a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, and in the entire Nanyang Kingdom, he could be considered a top-notch expert. However, when faced with this sword, he felt a sense of powerlessness to resist.


    However, at the last moment, when Qi Tianyu kept the Sword Qi, Zhao De let out a long breath, and was shocked to the point that his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    "Humph!" Zhao De, you are too presumptuous! "


    Master Matter''s eyes slightly narrowed as he suddenly let out a cold snort.


    Ah!" Lord Crown Prince! "I was blind, I shouldn''t have gone out of my way to help Liu Zihao. Since you''re so magnanimous, just treat me as fart!


    Zhao De''s legs went soft. This fellow was sensible and actually kneeled down towards Qi Tianyu.


    If Qi Tianyu was not satisfied, she could sacrifice him at any time.


    At this moment, his heart was in turmoil. The rumor that the son of the Marquis TIanyi''s Palace was born with a blocked meridian was so outrageously wrong. This young man had actually been hiding it for so many years.


    Such a temperament was truly terrifying! In that instant, Zhao De''s brain reeled a lot. Such a monster had actually appeared on his Nanyang Kingdom, and many people were still being kept in the dark. Just thinking about it made his heart tremble.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that the entire Qi Family already knew the truth, and that the truth would soon spread out.


    "Little brother, this old man''s discipline is not strict enough. Thus, I shall hand Zhao De to you. You can do whatever you want with him."


    Lu Yuan said.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and laughed: "Forget it, since Master Matter has already taught me, forget it."


    Originally, he planned to teach this Zhao De a lesson, but he did not expect the latter to be so weak. He immediately became terrified, causing him to lose interest.


    "Looks like the rumors were wrong. The crown prince is really secretive."


    Lu Qiuyue chuckled, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm as he looked Lu Qiuyue in the eye. Then he suddenly laughed, "I''m afraid Miss Qiuyue is the one who is hiding her true strength."


    He had long since sensed the Yellow-rank on Lu Qiuyue''s body. Although the latter hid it extremely well, who was he, Qi Tianyu?


    This Lu Qiuyue, who was young, was actually a Yellow-rank Expert. One must know that in the entire Nanyang Kingdom young generation, there were no people who had reached the Yellow-rank.


    In front of this young girl, the so-called four prodigies of Nan Yang was just a joke.


    Lu Qiuyue''s eyes flashed with surprise, she never thought that this youth''s spirit sense was so powerful.


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed as he led Qi Tianyu to the guest hall.


    "May I know which master is this young brother''s teacher?"


    Lu Yuan asked with a smile.


    For him to be able to do this at such a young age, other than his exceptional talent, he must have had a pill refining expert guiding him from behind.


    "It would be inconvenient for my master''s name to be told, Master Matter still has something to say."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and he followed what Lu Yuan said.


    "Haha, little brother is straightforward indeed. To tell you the truth, I received an incomplete prescription for Foundation Building Pill s before, but unfortunately, my knowledge is limited, and I am unable to perfect it. I hope that little brother can give me some pointers, if you have any requests, feel free to mention it. "


    Lu Yuan laughed.


    Although he had witnessed the entire process of Qi Tianyu refining the pill, this thing could not be understood just by looking at it once.


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth curled, this old fellow really did beat around the bush when he said that, wouldn''t it be fine if he said that he wanted to buy the prescription?


    "We''ll have to wait a while for Master to come back. Ask him for his opinion."


    However, Qi Tianyu shook his head, he was not planning to sell the prescription directly, since it was a one-time deal.


    "I was rude."


    Lu Yuan shook his head regretfully. The prescription was the life of every Alchemist, how could it be passed down to others so easily?


    Just now, he just wanted to give it a try.


    "But we can work together."


    Qi Tianyu said again.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes instantly lit up. In fact, that was what he had been waiting for.


    Following that, both sides discussed on how to cooperate with the Foundation Building Pill.


    Qi Tianyu was in charge of refining the pellet, Pill And Artifact Tower was in charge of producing the medicinal ingredients and the pill furnace, and the refined Foundation Building Pill was sold in the disciplinary tower, the resulting profit was sixty to forty percent, so Qi Tianyu got sixty percent of it.


    This meant that Qi Tianyu had only contributed a large portion of the benefits, but even so, Lu Yuan still happily accepted it and did not feel like he suffered any losses.


    This was the value of a medicinal formula. Once one grasped it, they would have an endless flow of wealth, not to mention the lost ancient medicinal formula.


    After that, Qi Tianyu and Lu Yuan discussed the dao of pills. The Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s experience in the dao of pills was naturally incomparable to Lu Yuan''s.


    "Little brother''s foundation is truly too deep. Even this old one is ashamed. I truly want to see what kind of expert could bring up such an outstanding disciple like you."


    Lu Yuan sighed.


    Initially, they had been discussing and learning from each other, but in the end, he discovered that his knowledge was not even as good as this young man''s. The latter''s understanding towards the Dao of alchemy was truly amazing.


    In the end, he became a student who asked his teacher for advice. In this short period of time, he felt that his understanding towards the dao of pills had become even more thorough. He could even faintly feel signs of a breakthrough.


    He was now a fourth-grade Grandmaster, and above that would be a fifth-grade Grandmaster. At that time, his position in the Pill And Artifact Tower would definitely rise greatly.


    "Don''t worry, the Foundation Building Pill''s medicine formula is nothing to my master. I''ll ask for it later and I should be able to pass it to you."


    Looking at this old man''s eager eyes, Lu Yuan smiled slightly. He knew that he was still thinking about his prescription.


    When he uses the resources in his Pill And Artifact Tower to raise his cultivation to a certain level, handing over the medicinal formula wouldn''t be a problem.


    A mere Foundation Building Pill medicine was nothing to the Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    "This old man is not bad."


    Qi Tianyu secretly nodded in his heart, then glanced at Lu Qiuyue at the side, "And there''s also a beautiful granddaughter who enjoys watching others!"


    "Haha, then thank you, little brother."


    Lu Yuan could not help but laugh out loud. This was an ancient medicinal formula, once he mastered it, it would be like adding wings to a tiger in his Pill And Artifact Tower.


    At the same time, he viewed Qi Tianyu with even more importance. Although Qi Tianyu''s words were a little boastful, it was still an ancient medicinal formula after all.


    But he could also make Lu Yuan feel the terror of the expert behind the other party.


    at least a Pill King, or even a Pill Emperor!


    A Grade Five Martial Emperor, and a Grade Six Martial Emperor.


    Even in the four large empires, such an existence was considered an important person who could be treated as a guest.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu suggested to go into the Pyretic Pulse s beneath the Pill And Artifact Tower to have a look.


    "With little brother''s talent, condensing a Fire Vein Spirit is just a matter of time. My Pill And Artifact Tower also has quite a few fire attribute techniques that little brother can borrow for free."


    Lu Yuan laughed.


    Normally, Secret Scriptures s who wanted to borrow Pill And Artifact Tower would have to pay a huge price, but towards Qi Tianyu, he was extremely generous.


    Whether it was the Foundation Building Pill''s medicinal formula or the expert behind the other party, both were worth winning over.


    Moreover, with Qi Tianyu''s monstrous talent in the dao of pills, his future was limitless.


    "I appreciate the Elder Lu''s kindness, but I have my own methods."


    However, this was merely a small country level pagoda, Qi Tianyu was really looking down on it. He himself had an even more profound Fire Element technique.


    Lu Yuan nodded his head, but in truth, what he had said earlier had sounded like a test, and hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the last bit of doubts he had vanished without a trace.


    Since his master was a Pill King, naturally, he had a better method. It would be strange if she had taken a fancy to his Secret Scriptures in the sentencing tower.


    The Pyretic Pulse beneath the Pill And Artifact Tower was the largest fire attribute vein in the entire Nanyang Kingdom, and it had a depth of three thousand meters.


    "Little brother, you should just stay here and cultivate. Please don''t go any deeper, even I can''t withstand the lowest temperature."


    Lu Yuan told Qi Tianyu to stay 500 meters underground.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, although the Pyretic Pulse was nothing, with his current cultivation, he could not go any deeper.


    "I wonder if this Pyretic Pulse was born with a Geocentric Fire."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Pyretic Pulse that was boiling with hot lava and thought to himself.


    Geocentric Fire s were a type of spiritual fire derived from Earth Spiritual Vein, and normally existed underground. The deeper they were, the higher the chance of being born, because the Feng Shui lines were more concentrated.


    And this Pyretic Pulse had penetrated three thousand meters deep into the ground, so it might even have produced a Geocentric Fire.


    When training in fire attribute martial skills, if one was able to use a few powerful Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, the effect would be extremely fast, and one could even refine Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth into their body.


    In his previous life, Qi Tianyu possessed a type of Strange Fire that could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "It''s better to condense the Fire Vein Spirit as soon as possible."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and began to focus his mind, picking out a fire type technique from his memory.


    The Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell was a high-grade Heaven-rank martial skill. To be more precise, it was a specialized pill refining technique.


    This was exactly what Qi Tianyu had cultivated in his previous life. The most important thing about refining pills was that it had a perfect system.


    The path of alchemy was incredibly difficult, so it was very important to specialize.


    The Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell emphasized on being able to contain the world. It was divided into three stages: Heaven, Earth, and Human. Each stage had three different styles.


    "Whooosh."


    Waves of Pyretic Fire Qi were pulled into his body by the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell. In his previous life, Qi Tianyu had already cultivated to the third form of Heaven-rank.


    In order to cultivate the Fire Arts, one naturally had to endure the pain of being burned. Furthermore, the Pyretic Fire energy was already berserk, so Qi Tianyu was mentally prepared for it.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this time, the Profound Yellow Spell in his body suddenly circulated, and actually suppressed all of the Pyretic Fire''s Qi that entered his body.


    This berserk Pyretic Fire Qi was immediately as docile as a lamb''s, and like a spring breeze and drizzle, it seeped into every inch of Qi Tianyu''s flesh and blood.

 C12

    "This... "As expected of the Supreme Heavenly Art!"


    Qi Tianyu revealed a face of shock, only now did he truly understand how terrifying the Profound Yellow Spell was, to actually be able to casually suppress the Pyretic Fire''s Qi.


    This meant that he did not need to worry at all, and only needed to make use of the Pyretic Fire''s aura to level up.


    With the experience from his previous life and the powerful suppression from the Profound Yellow Spell, Eight Trigrams Absolute was progressing at an incredible speed. In less than an hour, he had already mastered the first move of Human-rank.


    "The Pyretic Fire Qi here is not enough for me to cultivate, continue going deeper!"


    The determination in Qi Tianyu''s eyes had long since thrown Lu Yuan''s warning to the back of his mind.


    This time, he directly went in a thousand meters, and the temperature was extremely terrifying. Originally, with Qi Tianyu''s current cultivation, he would not be able to survive in this place.


    However, with the powerful suppression from the Profound Yellow Spell, all the Pyretic Fire Qi that had entered the body was immediately suppressed and turned into nourishment for the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell.


    Another half an hour later, his Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell had reached the small success stage.


    Unexpectedly, eight illusory fire seals appeared around Qi Tianyu''s body, forming a scarlet colored furnace.


    The phenomenon formed by the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell was known as the Eight Trigrams Furnace, which was said to be an ancient immortal''s treasure.


    "Eh? "I''m about to break through."


    When the Eight Trigrams Furnace formed, a large amount of Pyretic Fire energy instantly gathered, causing Qi Tianyu''s body to undergo a transformative change.


    He quickly swallowed a Foundation Building Pill and fully operated Profound Yellow Spell.


    Not long after, Qi Tianyu''s entire body shook, his Qi soaring, and successfully opened the seventh Mortal realm, breaking through to the late stage of the Refinement Realm, which was the High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    The Profound Yellow Spell also evolved to the Human Stage High Rank.


    "Mm, there has been a great change this time. The strength of the body should be around 50,000 jins!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were like divine lamps dazzling to the eye. This breakthrough was too shocking.


    He felt a raging wave of power surging within his body. Even the Barbarian Elephant that was famous for its strength was lifted up by one hand, looking like a little chick.


    If an ordinary Yellow-rank Expert were to engage in close combat with him, they would probably be completely oppressed.


    "That old thing Liu Qishan dares to humiliate my mother. Let''s see if I can tear off that old bone of yours."


    Qi Tianyu''s mouth curved upwards, the look in his eyes was as if he was looking at a ferocious beast hibernating.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the Pyretic Pulse began to boil, and an exceptionally terrifying power began to revive deep underground.


    "Eh? This fluctuation... It seems to be a spirit fire. "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Could it be that this Pyretic Pulse really gave birth to a Geocentric Fire? Qi Tianyu was excited.


    With the Profound Yellow Spell suppressing the Pyretic Fire''s aura, he only cared about walking deeper into the Pyretic Pulse with big steps.


    Before long, he had reached two thousand meters. The temperature here could only be described as terrifying. Ordinary soldiers would be melted in an instant.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s battle sword was a fourth grade, so he could still hold on here for the time being.


    However, if they continued to go deeper, the situation would be different, causing Qi Tianyu to frown slightly.


    "Eh? That wave of energy is actually closing in! "


    Just as Qi Tianyu was about to leave the battle sword at its original location to continue going deeper, that terrifying ripple suddenly sped up, and approached his location.


    "It''s the aura of the Profound Yellow Spell that attracted it."


    Instantly, Qi Tianyu understood the reason.


    With a thought, the Profound Yellow Spell in his body revolved even faster, and a vast ancient aura spread out.


    Sure enough, after Qi Tianyu completely released the aura of the Profound Yellow Spell, the fearsome reaction of the wave deep underground became even more intense, and it abruptly increased in speed.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    The lava boiled. The already terrifying temperature of this place instantly soared.


    Very quickly, at the end of Qi Tianyu''s line of sight, a cluster of liquid shaped crimson-gold flames appeared.


    "It really is a Geocentric Fire!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up.


    The appearance of this cluster of Geocentric Fire immediately made this place go berserk, and directly pounced towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was solemn, this Geocentric Fire was extremely powerful, even the Profound Yellow Spell could not immediately suppress it.


    It was mainly because the Profound Yellow Spell''s current rank was still too low. It could not reveal its true power, and instead attracted the Geocentric Fire with its primordial yellow aura.


    "Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, refine it for me!"


    Qi Tianyu bellowed, and the Eight Trigrams Caldron appeared, enveloping the group of Geocentric Fire.


    The Geocentric Fire was berserk, it contained an extremely terrifying energy. Under normal circumstances, if an alchemist wanted to refine the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, they would have prepared a variety of medicinal ingredients to neutralize the berserk factor within the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not prepared for this, the Profound Yellow Spell that he cultivated could restrain Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, and now with the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, the group of Geocentric Fire immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    Endless amounts of Pyretic Fire energy burned Qi Tianyu''s body, refining every inch of his flesh and blood.


    Even Qi Tianyu did not expect his luck to be so good. On this trip to the Pill And Artifact Tower, not only did he agree to cooperate, he even encountered such a great opportunity.


    In fact, it was not that the people of the Pill And Artifact Tower did not think that this Pyretic Pulse could possibly nurture a Geocentric Fire, but after calculating, this Pyretic Pulse was too deep. Even a fourth stage alchemist master like the Master Matter could only reach a position of 1500 meters.


    In other words, Qi Tianyu possessed the Overbearing Heaven Method. The profound yellow aura from the very beginning of the cultivation method would attract Geocentric Fire s that were hidden deep within to come out.


    "Buzz!"


    After an hour, the Eight Trigrams Furnace started trembling, and it suddenly became clear.


    Geocentric Fire was slowly refined and turned into nourishment. At this moment, Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell was at large success.


    The most important thing about cultivating Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell was that flames were used as nourishment. Now that he had a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth like Geocentric Fire as nourishment, his progress was naturally extremely fast.


    "I do have to thank the head of Elder Lu for allowing me to become a true pill refiner ahead of time."


    Qi Tianyu was in a great mood. As long as he could condense Fire Vein Spirit, it would be the starting point for becoming a Third Grade alchemist.


    Furthermore, with his experience in the dao of pills and his foundation in martial arts, he was not much weaker than a Tier 4 Pill Refiner.


    Usually, in order to become a fourth stage alchemist, one had to have the cultivation of Yellow-rank, but Qi Tianyu was different.


    As expected, two hours later, the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell broke through to the Perfect State.


    The Eight Trigrams Furnace''s strange phenomenon was extremely clear. It was as if a real pill furnace was standing there, emitting endless flames.


    Furthermore, the cluster of Geocentric Fire was also completely refined by Qi Tianyu, and drilled into his mortal meridians, becoming Vein Spirit.


    This was the power of refining Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth. Once successful, one could immediately transform into a Fire Vein Spirit.


    "That''s right!" Two more Mortal realm meridians have been opened. "


    After sensing the changes in his body, Qi Tianyu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Currently, all nine of his Mortal Martial Veins were linked with each other, and his talent had risen to the Mortal Martial Veins'' Ninth Grade.


    His late stage of Refinement cultivation had also reached its peak, which was equivalent to the late stage of High Leveled Martial Cultivator. Furthermore, his body had been refined by the Geocentric Fire s inside and outside, becoming pure and flawless.


    "My physical body only has a strength of 70,000 jins. This body''s talent is too poor after all. I must think of a way to raise it to the limit of 100,000 jins."


    However, the quality of this body''s current Great Emperor Zhu Tian was still not up to standard. For example, in his previous life, with his innate high level Heaven-rank, just by cultivating to the late stage of the Refinement Realm, his physical body''s strength had already reached the limit of one hundred thousand kilograms.


    However, in this life, his body had been refined by Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth and he had only reached 70,000 pounds.


    However, the final 30,000 pounds was not to be underestimated. The further one went, the more difficult it would be to increase it.


    After that, Qi Tianyu was sent out of the Pill And Artifact Tower by Lu Qiuyue, and before he left, Lu Qiuyue even gave him a purple gold order badge.


    "This purple gold badge represents the most respected customer in my Pill And Artifact Tower. Not only does it give you a twenty percent discount when buying in the Pill And Artifact Tower, you can also apply for a portion of the authority to use my Pill And Artifact Tower. In the entire Nanyang Kingdom, only your current King and your father, the Marquis TIanyi, have it."


    Lu Qiuyue explained with a smile.


    "Oh? Then, I would like to ask you to help me investigate if my father is still alive. I always feel that this matter is not simple. "


    A light flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes. Pill And Artifact Tower was a transcendent power, its power was beyond imagination.


    "I can directly approve your application, but you have to do me a favor as well."


    Lu Qiuyue nodded, a cunning look flashing past her eyes.


    "What kind of help?"


    Qi Tianyu asked, startled.


    "When your master comes back, help me introduce him to him. I want to take him as my master."


    Lu Qiuyue''s eyes were like water, carrying a hint of pleading.


    "I''m not sure about that, but you can definitely take me as your master, haha."


    Qi Tianyu rolled his eyes and teased.


    Lu Qiuyue rolled her eyes, curled her lips and said: "Although I admit that your Inherent Skill is not bad, but you are still only at the Apprentice level, and are still far from me.


    Lu Qiuyue was already a Third Grade alchemist at such a young age. Although Qi Tianyu''s method of alchemy was special, she was still an apprentice apothecary after all.


    She believed that if she were to acknowledge that expert as her teacher, she would definitely be even more formidable.


    However, what she did not know was that Qi Tianyu had already formed his Fire Vein Spirit, and was already a Third Grade Alchemist, and his skills were not even inferior to a fourth stage alchemist.


    "The future Pill Emperor is right in front of you. Don''t regret it in the future if you don''t make good use of this opportunity."


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    "Pill Emperor? That''s more like it. "


    Lu Qiuyue was speechless. Although this guy had exceptional talent, he was already quite good to be able to become a Pill King in the future, and even have good Pill Emperor.


    The Pill Emperor? He was the supreme existence in the dao of alchemy. It was likely that only the legendary Heavenly Emperor Palace that hung in the nine heavens had such an existence.


    "My master already has a talented disciple like me, and he''s already prepared to not accept any disciples. I can''t guarantee that he won''t meet you."


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "I believe that if your master were to see me, he would definitely change his mind."


    Lu Qiuyue bit her red lips. She still believed that her talent was not worse than this guy in front of her.


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders, the so-called master didn''t even exist, if he didn''t see him at that time, he would have the final say.


    On the way back to the Qi Family, Qi Tianyu bumped into Liu Zihao.


    This fellow followed Seventh Princess and waited in the Pill And Artifact Tower Hall for a long time, but he still did not see Qi Tianyu''s figure. He later found out that the Foundation Building Pill the latter took out was actually real.


    "Yo, the crown prince is finally willing to come out."


    Liu Zihao crossed his arms across his chest, his face had a playful smile.


    Beside him were a few of his henchmen, surrounding Qi Tianyu.


    "Young Master Liu must have been waiting here for a long time, eh?" "Why aren''t you seeing my wife?"


    Qi Tianyu remained calm and laughed with interest.


    "Qi Tianyu, you better pay attention to your words. The Seventh Princess is not a trash like you."


    The smile on Liu Zihao''s face stiffened. He was not in a good mood when he thought of how the Seventh Princess had ignored him and returned to the palace on her own.


    Previously, at the Pill And Artifact Tower, he had displayed a kind of fervent attitude towards Lu Qiuyue, which had naturally made the Seventh Princess very unhappy. The two women''s appearances were outstanding, so it was natural that they would compare imperceptibly.


    Moreover, Liu Zihao had always been chasing after the Seventh Princess, and now that he was so passionate towards another person, even if the Seventh Princess didn''t have that kind of intention towards Liu Zihao. However, his pride as a princess made her feel very ashamed.


    Therefore, even though Liu Zihao was courting death, he did not know it yet.


    "However, the entire Nanyang Kingdom knows that the Seventh Princess is this Young Master''s fiancee, and you can only watch."


    Qi Tianyu laughed in ridicule. With his character, how could he be angered just because of a few words of ridicule?


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t be too complacent! In a few days, your mother will be marrying my grandfather as her concubine. Hehe, you are just a bastard son of a bitch from my Prime Minister''s Estate. "


    Liu Zihao''s face darkened, then he suddenly thought of something and instantly let out a wave of strange laughter.


    However, just as he finished speaking, the surrounding air suddenly felt a chill, and a few of his henchmen couldn''t help but shiver. Even he himself felt goosebumps rising all over his body.


    "Forget it!" Since you are courting death, I will cripple you first before taking care of that old bastard Liu Qishan! "


    Qi Tianyu''s face was cold, his eyes were like that of a dormant wild beast, staring straight at Liu Zihao.

 C13

    "Cripple me? Haha! Do you know what you''re saying!? "


    Liu Zihao stared blankly into space for a while before regaining his senses. As if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, he made an extremely exaggerated expression of surprise.


    "Haha!" This brat is crazy, he actually threatened to cripple Young Master Liu! "


    "He is simply too reckless. Any one of us can beat a natural born trash with blocked meridians!"


    The group of lackeys roared with laughter, each one of them ridiculing the other.


    "So noisy!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and his body suddenly moved. He raised his hand and slapped the happiest dog away with his palm, causing him to vomit blood.


    "How dare you sneak attack us!" "Let''s attack together!"


    The others were shocked and rushed forward.


    However, the next scene left everyone in shock. This group of henchmen were mostly elementary level martial artists. If they rushed forward, even an intermediate level martial artist would have to be on alert.


    However, in Qi Tianyu''s hands, each and every one of them was as weak as a little chicken. With a single slap, one of them got knocked over.


    "Damn, that person seems to be the son of the Marquis TIanyi''s Palace. How did he become so fierce and beat a group of people up!"


    "Didn''t they say that his meridians were innately blocked and he was unable to cultivate? What is going on?"


    "Wu, I have a brother working in the Marquis TIanyi Palace. I heard that Qi Tianyu can suddenly cultivate, and even beat the number one genius Qi Haoran in the Family Competition."


    The commotion quickly attracted a lot of onlookers and everyone was shocked.


    Because everyone knew that Qi Tianyu was born with a crippled bloodline, and this title had already persisted for many years. People often saw him being bullied by others.


    Now, suddenly seeing Qi Tianyu beat up a group of people, the shock could be imagined.


    "I didn''t expect the rumors to be true. You can actually cultivate now."


    Liu Zihao''s face darkened. He had also received the news earlier, but he instinctively did not believe that being born with a blocked meridian was impossible, so how could he break the shackles?


    "Liu Zihao, it was you who drugged him that day, right?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at him blandly as he suddenly said.


    Liu Zihao stared blankly for a moment, then said coldly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but since you can''t leave today, obediently tell me where the Foundation Building Pill came from."


    After obtaining the confirmation from Lu Qiuyue, he had set her eyes on Qi Tianyu. This level of ancient Pill must be controlled in his hands.


    Of course, he wouldn''t think that Qi Tianyu was actually the origin of the Foundation Building Pill. He guessed that Qi Tianyu was lucky, and found an ancient cave or something like that.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, although Liu Zihao covered it up well, he still caught a glimpse of panic in the latter''s eyes.


    Sure enough, it was this guy''s medicine that caused his previous self, the Seventh Princess, to be beaten to death by Han Wenjie in the name of protecting the princess.


    "You want the Foundation Building Pill? "You think I''ll give it to you?"


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth rose as he sneered.


    "Haha, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll hit you until you give it to me!" Don''t think that you can fight against me just because you defeated that trash Qi Haoran? "


    Liu Zihao was startled, and immediately laughed.


    "Liu Zihao is one of the Four Great Heroes of Nan Yang, only second to the strongest Fourth Prince! He had already become a High Leveled Martial Cultivator two years ago and had formed a Vein Spirit! "


    "Even amongst the top experts in the entire Nanyang Kingdom, Liu Zihao is still at the top. Those senior experts were unable to defeat him, and I heard that even Liu Zihao was able to hold on for fifteen minutes at the hands of the Yellow-rank Expert. "


    "Although this Qi Tianyu can defeat Qi Haoran, he is far inferior to him. It''s a pity that our son is so weak in the life of the Marquis TIanyi''s heroes. "


    The surrounding people all shook their heads. Liu Zihao''s reputation as a genius was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and in these few years, he had even become famous among the top rankers.


    Only the Fourth Prince could suppress him!


    "Did you hear that? After hiding for so many years, you want to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat? "It''s nothing in front of me. If I want to defeat you, I only need one palm."


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Liu Zihao''s face could not help but reveal a proud expression.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately after, Liu Zihao''s body erupted with a powerful Qi, behind him appeared a golden lion phantom.


    "Angry Manic Lion Claw!"


    He trained in a palm technique with an elementary level Human-rank, imitating the shape of a fierce lion.


    "Late stage High Leveled Martial Cultivator, my god! He should have only been in the middle stage of High Leveled Martial Cultivator half a year ago, how could he have broken through so quickly? "


    "The attack power of the Manic Lion is extremely strong, it had long been trained by Liu Zihao to the Perfect State. The moment he attacked, he used his full strength. He wanted to beat Qi Tianyu to death, tsk tsk ¡­ "


    Everyone cried out in alarm and quickly retreated, afraid that they would be affected.


    "Young Master is mighty!" Kill this brat! "


    "How dare he recklessly challenge the young master? The young master will cripple him today and let him become a true trash!"


    Those lackeys were beaten up by Qi Tianyu, they naturally harbored resentment, and wished for nothing more than for their young master to show off his might and take revenge for them.


    "You are right. Since you have already been a piece of trash for so many years, you should just be a piece of trash." "Wanting to amaze the world with a single feat is simply wishful thinking. Today, I will destroy your meridians and cut off your path!"


    Liu Zihao laughed sinisterly, a sinister look flashing past his eyes.


    No one in the Marquis TIanyi was a match for his Prime Minister''s Estate. In the past two years, he had been constantly suppressed by the Liu Family, and simply could not lift his head.


    Therefore, even if Qi Tianyu was the heir to the Marquis TIanyi Palace, he, Liu Zihao, would not care at all.


    "You want to cripple my meridians?" You have a good idea. I''ve decided to use it on you. "


    Qi Tianyu sneered indifferently. Since he confirmed that it was this fellow who drugged him back then and wanted to humiliate his mother with his Prime Minister''s Estate, he didn''t mind taking a bit of interest first.


    "Haha, you truly do not know your limits! Kneel down! "


    As if Liu Zihao was possessed by a Manic Lion, his entire body emitted a golden light, looking majestic and imposing. He leapt up, and like a lion pouncing on its prey, he towered above the others.


    This was a very humiliating attacking method. Using Qi Tianyu as a prey, not only must he be hunted, he must also make the beast submit to him.


    It''s over!


    The surrounding people all shook their heads. From now on, the son of the Marquis TIanyi Palace would continue to be known as trash.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a burst of bright light exploded like a brilliant sun.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm, the nine feet long Sword Qi flew towards him and released a bright light.


    "Oh my god! What a strong aura, it seems to be even stronger than Liu Zihao''s, what kind of situation is this? "


    "Late stage of the High Leveled Martial Cultivator, this Qi Tianyu has at least reached the late stage of the High Leveled Martial Cultivator, and I can feel that his aura is no weaker than that of the Yellow-rank Expert''s. My God, how is this possible? This is too unbelievable! "


    Everyone was shocked by Qi Tianyu''s sudden burst of power, all of them stared blankly, their minds completely blank, their mouths opened and closed mechanically.


    "What!"


    Liu Zihao was also shocked, the powerful aura was pressing down like a mountain, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    And because of his absent-mindedness, his attack momentum suddenly came to a halt.


    "He still dares to be distracted at a time like this. He is truly reckless."


    Qi Tianyu''s playful voice suddenly woke him up, and he hurriedly put his palms that were filled with the aura of Vein Spirit in front of him.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi was incomparably sharp, easily slicing apart Liu Zihao''s Vein Spirit Qi, pulling at everything as though it was rotten wood, with unstoppable force.


    Under Qi Tianyu''s deliberate control, the endless Sword Qi pierced through Liu Zihao''s body and shattered his blood vessels.


    Ah!


    The intense pain caused Liu Zihao''s vision to darken, and he could not help but let out a miserable scream.


    His entire body was drenched in blood and was kicked away by Qi Tianyu.


    "You ¡­ You actually crippled me ¡­ "Me."


    Liu Zihao''s face was filled with pain. He could feel that the meridians in his entire body would be instantly destroyed by that terrifying Sword Qi, which made his heart ice-cold.


    The destruction of his meridians also meant that his cultivation was crippled. If he didn''t have the supreme dan bead, from now on, he would be a complete cripple.


    Previously, he had even threatened to cripple Qi Tianyu''s meridians, telling him to behave and become a trash. As the second strongest in Nan Yang, he had the confidence and strength, and felt that everything was within his control.


    However, the power that Qi Tianyu had unleashed was beyond his imagination. With just a sword strike, it had broken the claws of the Manic Lion and crippled all the meridians in his body.


    In an instant, he felt like he had fallen from heaven to hell. He could sense that Qi Tianyu, who was a predator and prey, was actually the fiercest one.


    "Of course! I never lie to little kids. "


    Qi Tianyu looked down from above and laughed contemptuously.


    Forget about Liu Zihao, even if it was Prime Minister Liu Qishan, or the current King, in his eyes, he was still a child.


    Liu Zihao was so depressed that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "My grandfather won''t let you go, you! Your entire Qi Family will be destroyed, you will be destroyed as well! "Pfft!"


    The hatred in Liu Zihao''s eyes, the destruction of his meridians, and his bleak future made him hysterical.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he did not care about Liu Zihao''s threat.


    Prime Minister''s Estate, Liu Family, and Qi Family were originally sworn enemies, and that old fellow actually dared to call his mother as his concubine. Thus, even if that old fogey didn''t come and cause trouble for him, he wouldn''t let him off either.


    In this life, he was reborn from the heavens, and now he had his own family. This was his weak spot.


    If anyone dared to touch his relatives, the anger of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian would burn down their entire family for thousands of generations.


    "Heavens, the great second greatest genius of Nanyang, was actually crippled by Qi Tianyu! This is going to defy the heavens!"


    "Something big is going to happen! Liu Zihao is the Liu Family''s most outstanding genius, to be crippled like this with such high hopes, his Prime Minister''s Estate is definitely going to explode! "


    "Marquis TIanyi has been buried in the Wilderness, his Qi Family has declined, I''m afraid he''s really going to be destroyed this time!"


    After that, the entire Nanyang Kingdom boiled. There were too many witnesses that day, and the news immediately spread like wildfire.


    At the same time, the Pill And Artifact Tower had spread the news that a grand auction was going to be held in half a month.


    Among them were the Ancient Pill, and also listed out the various effects of the Foundation Building Pill. Instantly, all the major forces of the Nanyang Kingdom trembled, and the Royal Xiao Family immediately established contact with the Pill And Artifact Tower, showing that it was of sufficient importance.


    "Tianyu, you were too rash this time ¡­"


    Meng Ruyue was worried, and now the matter was made known to everyone.


    She was worried that Liu Qishan would cause trouble for her son. Her son had carried the title of being a trash for so many years, and he was in danger of dying the moment he revealed his edge.


    "Mother, there is no way for the Liu family to be nice to us. Since they have provoked us, there is no need to be courteous." "Don''t worry, this child will have his own plans!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled and advised.


    "Sigh!" You child... How about this, go and find Yurou in the army camp. Your father''s old tribe is still there ¡­ "


    How could Meng Ruyue not understand this logic? But now that her Prime Minister''s Estate could come knocking at her door at any time, the Marquis TIanyi Palace was no longer safe.


    She wanted to ask Qi Tianyu to go into the army camp to avoid it, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a furious shout.


    "If you want to seek refuge in the military camp, you don''t even have one! Meng Ruyue, you were born with such a good son, how much trouble did your Qi Family bring to me! Now, follow me to Prime Minister''s Estate and ask for forgiveness! "


    Qi Kun led a group of people and barged in aggressively.

 C14

    When Qi Kun heard the news that Qi Tianyu had crippled Liu Zihao, he started to feel cold from head to toe.


    In the current Nanyang Kingdom, there were no Marquis TIanyi''s checks and balances, and Prime Minister Liu Qishan''s power could be said to be overflowing, so no one dared to offend him.


    On the other hand, Liu Zihao was the Prime Minister''s favorite grandson. But now, it had actually been crippled by Qi Tianyu, this was simply piercing through the heavens.


    He could not imagine what kind of expression Liu Qishan had on his face when he heard this news, he did not dare to think about it.


    Thus, he had urgently gathered the clan''s upper echelons to come here and denounce them for their crimes.


    "Qi Kun! Your nephew has been threatened. It''s fine if you don''t stand up for him, but instead, you''re going to hand him over. How did you become an uncle? "


    Meng Ruyue asked angrily. Ever since her husband had died in the Wilderness, the attitudes of these people had chilled her heart.


    "If you want to blame someone, you can only blame him. He brought so much calamity upon me with his Qi Family. As a Patriarch, I must emphasize the bigger picture."


    Qi Kun''s face was cold and unmoved.


    "Uncle, I beg of you, please don''t hand me over, okay? My brother is right."


    ''s sister held onto Qi Tianyu tightly as she stared at Qi Kun, afraid that her brother would be caught by the latter.


    "Silly girl, what are you begging someone like him for? Big brother will be fine."


    Qi Tianyu was moved as he hugged Qi Yun and comforted him.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you waiting for, immediately come with us to the Prime Minister''s Estate to beg for forgiveness!"


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was still calm and composed, the Great Clan Elder and the Second Clan Elder were immediately infuriated.


    "Qi Family is a family of iron blooded soldiers, they have never compromised with the enemy. You all have flattered them like this, and the face of your ancestors has been completely thrown away by you."


    Qi Tianyu said with a sneer on his face.


    "How dare you!"


    Qi Kun and the other two immediately blushed, like cats whose tails have been stepped on.


    "Humph!" When Grandfather was still alive, his Prime Minister''s Estate had already become the sworn enemy of mine. When my father, Feng Hou Tianyi, was powerful enough to shake the South Sun, even people in Prime Minister''s Estate would have had to take a detour when they saw my young master Qi Family. Now that my father is no longer here, is this how you guys lead Qi Family? Bringing Qi Family and kneeling down to the enemy? "


    Qi Tianyu''s voice was like a bell, shocking everyone present, causing their faces to turn red, making them feel extremely ashamed.


    "Liu Zihao attacked me first, and lost to me in a way that is inferior to others. As clan elders and substitute Patriarch, not only did you not protect me, you became my enemy''s lackey, and wanted to use me as a punishment! How laughable and pathetic! Where did the guts of my, a young man from the Qi Family, go? "


    Many of them had been miserably bullied by the people from the Prime Minister''s Estate these past two years. Now that they had been yelled at by Qi Tianyu, they immediately came back to their senses.


    "The elders are really going too far. The Crown Prince defeating Liu Zihao was a blow to our Marquis TIanyi Palace."


    "I think back to when the Marquis TIanyi was around, what Prime Minister''s Estate, what Liu family, what imperial guard Han family. They were all polite and courteous when they saw people from the Marquis TIanyi Palace. Sigh, they are really reminiscing about the past."


    "Impudent!" What do you guys know? I''m thinking about the big picture, we can''t afford to offend the current Prime Minister''s Estate, do you guys want to die? "


    Qi Kun''s and the two great elders'' faces alternated between green and white. Qi Tianyu''s words had undoubtedly made them lose face and prestige.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, his mouth revealing a hint of ridicule, the words that he had said just now were naturally intentional.


    To stimulate the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the disciples of the Qi Family and strike down the prestige of Qi Kun and the other two in the clan.


    "Everyone, don''t be fooled by Qi Tianyu''s words. The elders are all thinking for the bigger picture. Previously, Qi Tianyu violated the Seventh Princess and now, he has even offended the Seventh Princess with his Prime Minister''s Estate;


    At this time, Qi Haoran also noticed that the situation was bad and quickly agreed, pouring the dirty water on Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Heng and Qi Hanyu who were beside him also agreed.


    Suddenly, a group of armored soldiers rushed in from the outside and surrounded the area.


    "It''s the Janissaries! God! How did the imperial guards get in? "


    The many Qi Family disciples went into an uproar, the imperial guards were the trump card of the Nanyang Kingdom, protecting the capital, maintaining order, and possessing a lot of power.


    And every time the imperial guards moved, it was no small matter. There would definitely be blood.


    "Under the Prime Minister''s orders, capture the criminal Qi Tianyu!"


    A golden-armored soldier strode forward arrogantly, exuding an astonishing aura. This caused the faces of many of the Member of Qi Family to turn pale as they hurriedly retreated.


    "Golden-armored soldier, Yellow-rank Expert!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, amongst the imperial guards, all the gold armoured people were Yellow-rank Warriors, holding important positions.


    "Qi Family Master, do you have any problems?"


    The golden-armoured warrior looked at Qi Kun and the others.


    "So it''s Vice Commander Han. Since it''s a matter of the imperial guards, we will naturally obey!"


    Qi Kun''s face changed slightly.


    Vice Commander Han is Han Qian''s younger brother, his name is Han Tu, and he is an expert at the second level of Yellow-rank.


    Qi Kun never thought that even the imperial guards would be mobilized by the Prime Minister''s Estate, the information contained within was simply too astonishing.


    "Qi Tianyu, I never thought that you would hide your strength so well. "However, your sneak attack severely injured the young master of the Liu Family. Your crime is unforgivable. Men, arrest him!"


    Beside the Gold-armoured Warrior, there was a tall and sturdy youth with a sinister face who was looking at Qi Tianyu with a cold smile.


    "Han Wenjie!"


    Qi Tianyu squinted. This was Han Wenjie who had killed his previous body.


    He was the son of the Guard Commander Han Qian, and was one of the Four Great Heroes of Nan Yang.


    Without giving any explanation, the two Tigerwolf Soldiers immediately charged forward.


    Xiao Qiyun screamed in shock. Meng Ruyue''s face changed, and without thinking, she blocked in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Howl!"


    However, just at this moment, a nine foot long Sword Qi shot out. These two soldiers who were only Intermediate Level Warriors immediately spat out blood and flew backwards. Their armor had been cut apart.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu, you truly have big balls! "How dare he defy the law and injure the soldiers of the imperial guards!"


    Han Wenjie coldly snorted. A trace of sinister light flashed across his eyes.


    It was obvious that he had done it on purpose. Once Qi Tianyu resisted, he would be guilty.


    "In front of me, Han Tu, you actually dared to injure one of the soldiers under my command, making it worse. If anyone dares to resist again, kill them on the spot! "


    Han Tu''s eyes turned sharp, and he walked over like a fierce tiger.


    "Vice Commander Han, my son is the son of the Marquis TIanyi''s Palace. Do you have any King''s orders to arrest him?"


    Meng Ruyue''s face was pale white. She forced herself to walk forward.


    In the end, she was still the Marquis TIanyi''s Madam. She had seen all sorts of big scenes and knew a lot.


    As the son of a Marquis, Qi Tianyu was not someone who could be caught so easily.


    "The Prime Minister has already reported to the King. Madam, it''s better not to obstruct them. "


    Han Tu rolled his eyes. This was an excuse that he had come up with a long time ago.


    In fact, this matter had not even been reported to the King, and everything was at the orders of Prime Minister Liu Qishan.


    The Guard Commander Han Qian had long gone over to the Prime Minister Liu Qishan, so the Prime Minister wanted to take him away.


    From this, it could be seen just how great the power of Prime Minister''s Estate was.


    "This is the Marquis TIanyi Palace. Without the King''s orders, even the imperial guards cannot take people as they please."


    Meng Ruyue''s face changed, and instantly understood that this was an excuse they were looking for.


    "Someone, please step down!"


    Han Tu said coldly.


    Immediately, two soldiers went forward and tried to pull Meng Ruyue away.


    "Pfft!" "Pfft!"


    But just then, Qi Tianyu moved again, the two soldiers had their heads sliced off by the Sword Qi before they could even get close to the soldiers.


    Yes, this time Qi Tianyu had the intention of killing him, and immediately killed him.


    Meng Ruyue hurriedly carried Xiao Qiyun in her arms and used her hands to cover her eyes, preventing her from seeing such a bloody scene.


    "What!"


    Everyone was stunned, they had thought that Qi Tianyu would resist, but they never expected that the latter would kill him directly.


    The imperial guards were the army directly under the royal family. They represented the royal family''s dignity.


    "Oh my god! Is Qi Tianyu crazy? "He even dares to kill the royal guards!"


    Many of the Qi Family disciples shuddered in fear as they thought that he was about to break through the heavens.


    Even Han Wenjie was stunned, he never thought that Qi Tianyu would be so extreme.


    "But this is even better. This time, you are truly doomed."


    Han Wenjie smiled, thinking that Qi Tianyu was courting death.


    "How dare you! How dare you kill my guards! You are provoking the royal family''s dignity! You are unforgivable!"


    Han Tu was stunned for a moment before recovering himself. He was instantly enraged, and the aura of the Yellow-rank Warriors surged like a torrent.


    "Vice Commander Han, have you forgotten where we are?" This was the Marquis TIanyi Palace, without the King''s orders, not even the imperial guards could barge in, or else they would be killed without mercy! If you want to say who is guilty, it will be you! "


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm, and he said coldly.


    "You!"


    Han Tu''s aura suddenly paused. It was indeed as Qi Tianyu had said, the Marquis TIanyi''s Palace was not an ordinary place.


    In the past, Marquis TIanyi had shot nine arrows consecutively towards the Nine Supremes, killing the hegemons of the Wilderness who wreaked havoc at the borders.


    No one is allowed to trespass into the house of the duke without the command of the King.


    Even though the Marquis TIanyi was no longer here, this rule still made sense.


    "What trespass? Vice Commander Han only entered with my permission." Qi Tianyu, you don''t need to be bothered by the Qi Family anymore. Today, I will abolish your position as the successor on behalf of the clan and kick you out of the clan. Vice Commander Han, do your best! "


    But right at this moment, Qi Kun suddenly walked over and said loudly.


    "Qi Kun! "What a ruthless heart!"


    Meng Ruyue was furious, she did not expect that at this time, Qi Kun would actually push her son out, wanting to kill him.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes also narrowed slightly. He couldn''t wait and jumped out, wanting to kill him. This made him think of many things.


    "Haha!" Alright, since Qi Family Master has said it like that, then I won''t be polite anymore. "


    Han Tu immediately laughed out loud, Qi Kun''s words had helped him to break through the encirclement.


    Otherwise, if he were to be stubborn, he would be the target of public criticism.


    "This is it, Vice Commander Han is a Yellow-rank expert. If he were to make a move, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Crown Prince to resist."


    "Patriarch is really going too far. He actually pushed his nephew into a pit of fire."


    The many disciples of the Qi Family were whispering to each other and felt extremely sympathetic towards Qi Tianyu.


    However, with the current situation, there was nothing they could do.

 C15

    "Qi Tianyu, are you going with us yourself, or do you want me to invite you?"


    Han Tu looked at Qi Tianyu in ridicule, his body emitting the aura of a Yellow-rank Ranker, causing everyone to shiver.


    "I advise you to be tactful. Even if you have already become a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, you are nothing in front of my second uncle."


    Han Wenjie looked at Qi Tianyu, a cold glint flashing across his eyes.


    He did not expect Qi Tianyu to hide it so well, so he came here personally today to check out the depth of the enemy.


    Sure enough, the strength that Qi Tianyu had displayed was something that even he could feel a hint of threat from.


    Before he came, Han Qian had told him that if Qi Tianyu really wanted to change the atmosphere, he must use this opportunity to get rid of him.


    He did not want to see another Marquis TIanyi coming out of Qi Family.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Qi Kun indifferently. This old thing was really sinister.


    "It seems like the relationship between Qi Kun and the Prime Minister''s Estate, and the Han Family, is not simple."


    Qi Tianyu thought.


    Although he had some sort of guess in his heart, he was still unsure. He would have to wait for the investigation results from Pill And Artifact Tower to come out before he could come to a conclusion.


    "It seems like you are prepared to put up a resistance!"


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was not moving, Han Tu suddenly laughed coldly, and a burst of astonishing aura exploded out, enveloping him like a raging wave.


    The Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator was able to grasp a higher level of power. Even if it was only releasing of aura, it wasn''t something that the High Leveled Martial Cultivator could contend against.


    Many of the Qi Family disciples, even the imperial guards, quickly retreated, unable to resist Han Tu''s aura.


    Even Han Wenjie, one of the four prodigies of Nan Yang, quietly retreated. After all, it was not a comfortable thing to be close to a Yellow-rank expert who was about to enter battle mode.


    Qi Tianyu protected his mother and sister behind him, the look in his eyes became sharp, and his straight body started to emit an astonishing sword intent.


    "Hmm?"


    Han Tu revealed an expression of surprise. He felt that this youth was like a soaring Divine Sword, no matter how berserk his aura was, it could still be cut apart.


    The aura of a dignified Yellow-rank expert was actually unable to do anything to a mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    "What?" Qi Tianyu actually blocked Vice Commander Han''s Qi attack! "


    "How is this possible? Vice Commander Han is actually a Yellow-rank expert, this is simply too unbelievable. "


    Everyone was shocked, they thought that under the pressure of Han Tu''s aura, Qi Tianyu would not even be able to withstand a single blow, they never expected such a situation to occur.


    "Vice Commander Han, this kid is a bit strange. You''d better be careful."


    Qi Kun''s eyes flashed, and said.


    "Humph!" A mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator, can it overturn the heavens? "


    Han Tu felt that he was losing face, his face was sullen and angry, the powerful Elemental Energy turned into a gigantic blade.


    His Vein Spirit took the form of a blade and was tyrannical and powerful.


    "Mother!" Take your sister and leave first! "Trust me!"


    Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    Although Meng Ruyue was worried, she knew that she couldn''t distract her son at this time.


    "A firefly dares to compete with Haoyue! You overestimate yourself! "


    Seeing that, Han Tu revealed a disdainful sneer.


    Boom!


    The huge aura of the saber was like a ferocious beast coming out of its cage, causing everyone''s expressions to change.


    This was the power held by the Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator. With just a casual strike, he surpassed the High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    Even if it was a High Leveled Martial Cultivator who had formed a Vein Spirit, it would still be difficult for her to contend against a martial skill.


    "Sunscorch in the sky!" "Kill!"


    The battle sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly burst out with a bright golden light, and a blazing great sun hung in the sky above his head.


    Boom!


    A violent ripple rose up into the sky. In that brilliant golden radiance, a god-like figure waved his sword, and that peerless Sword-light shone down in all directions.


    At this moment, all the experts in the capital felt it and revealed shocked expressions.


    It was because the Sword Qi was fluctuating very strongly and even Yellow-rank experts could sense that it was in danger.


    "It''s the direction of the Marquis TIanyi''s Palace. What exactly happened?"


    "This is an expert of the way of the sword. Is he Qi Kun or Qi Qianjun?"


    In the Qi Family, only Qi Kun and Qi Qianjun used swords.


    A few experts acted quickly and rushed towards the Marquis TIanyi Palace from all directions. A battle on the level of Yellow-rank had occurred in the Marquis TIanyi Palace, they wanted to investigate it thoroughly.


    And currently, in the Qi Family courtyard, an astonishing scene was playing out.


    "Pfft!"


    "A middle stage Human-rank martial skill and even a Perfect State, how is this possible?"


    Han Tu was forced to retreat, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the blade Qi seemed like paper in front of the blazing sword.


    The resplendent Sword Qi exploded on his body like a sun, injuring him in an instant.


    Fortunately, he had dodged fast enough, and his own strength was strong as well. Otherwise, if he was caught off guard, even if he was an expert in Yellow-rank, he would still fail miserably.


    A middle stage Human-rank cultivation technique, and it was even a Perfect State technique. Even the current Han Tu was incapable of such a feat.


    "Vice Commander Han was actually injured? Heavens, who can tell me just what happened?"


    "Qi Tianyu''s sword strike just now was so powerful, with the middle stage Human-rank and martial skills perfected, that even normal Yellow-rank experts would not be able to accomplish it."


    Everyone was shocked, they had thought that once Han Tu took action, he would be able to take Qi Tianyu down immediately.


    "Second Uncle, are you alright?"


    Han Wenjie was also shocked. The power that Qi Tianyu had displayed was far beyond his imagination.


    "No worries!" I''ve underestimated you. You won''t have any more chances to sneak in a sneak attack. "


    Han Tu''s heart was also filled with both shock and anger. A dignified Yellow-rank expert, actually was injured by a child of the later generations of a High Leveled Martial Cultivator. This was simply too shameful and humiliating.


    "A sneak attack?"


    Qi Tianyu smiled. Han Tu didn''t give him any face, so he found an excuse.


    "Army Destroyer Slash!"


    Han Tu''s eyes flashed with killing intent, the power of a Yellow-rank Ranker exploded forth, displaying an elementary level Human-rank martial skill.


    Broken Army Beheading was a popular military martial skill that had the power to sweep away thousands of enemies. It was just like a barbarian elephant charging recklessly as it walked on a path of violence and tyranny.


    "A low level Human-rank martial skill, in the hands of a powerful Yellow-rank practitioner, is actually so terrifying!"


    "Just now, you were just careless and got ambushed by this kid. Now that you''re serious, this kid is dead for sure."


    Most of the people present were warriors below the Yellow-rank, and they were all shocked by the might of the Cleaving of the Army. On the other hand, the imperial guards that Han Tu brought along laughed coldly, as if they had already seen the scene of Qi Tianyu''s death.


    The imperial guards were reverent existences in the kingdom. Every move they took was a success.


    However, today, they had been killed repeatedly by a brat who was still wet behind the ears. This was the shame of the imperial guards, and they had to use their blood to wash it off.


    Meng Ruyue hugged Xiao Qiyun, her heart jumping to her throat, wishing that she could rush up and help her son block that terrifying blade.


    However, when she saw that her son''s expression was still calm, she could only forcefully restrain her emotions and choose to believe it.


    "Heavenly Chess, why did you leave just like that? Leave us orphans and widows in this ice-cold family. "


    Meng Ruyue swept a glance at Qi Kun and the others who had cold expressions, and her heart was filled with sorrow.


    "Your aura is quite good, but alas there are too many flaws."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained calm, to him, such a crude technique was full of flaws.


    But when Han Tu heard his words, he became even angrier. A junior actually dared to talk about his martial skills.


    One had to know, he had relied on this technique to become a powerhouse in Yellow-rank, and was an existence resounding throughout the entire Nanyang Kingdom.


    "Arrogant!" Die! "


    The fierce wind howled, the Broken Army''s Saber Slash Technique was extremely swift and fierce, and the devastating saber Qi sliced the hard rocks on the ground into pieces.


    "Sunscorch in the Sky!"


    Qi Tianyu was like a small boat in a storm.


    "Hmph, do you think that the same move will work? How laughable! "


    Seeing that, Han Tu immediately laughed coldly in disdain, and the bit of caution he had towards Qi Tianyu disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    In the end, he was still a brat that was still wet behind the ears. This was already his limit, and he couldn''t play any more tricks.


    Although this young man''s performance was a little unexpected at the beginning, Han Tu was, after all, a strong Yellow-rank cultivator, and the outcome was already decided.


    "Fortunately, we discovered him early. Even if we can''t get the Foundation Building Pill, we have to get rid of him as soon as possible."


    Han Wenjie''s expression relaxed and a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    In the outside world, it was rumored that Qi Tianyu had found an ancient cave and sold the Pill to the Pill And Artifact Tower.


    Although he was also very jealous, he felt that their Pill And Artifact Tower should have already obtained the source of the Ancient Pill from Qi Tianyu.


    Therefore, he no longer needed to spare Qi Tianyu''s life.


    However, very quickly, the relaxed smile on his face gradually froze, replaced with deep shock.


    "Clang!"


    Han Tu''s overbearing and violent Breaking Armour Slash seemed to have deflated and was hit by Qi Tianyu on one of the weak points.


    "How could you possibly see through the flaw in Broken Armour Slash? No, it must have been a coincidence."


    Han Tu''s eyes opened wide, revealing a look of disbelief. He felt like he had just punched cotton, there was nowhere he could use his strength to do so.


    Every martial skill had its own flaws. If the enemy took advantage of the flaws, they could defeat the strong with the weak.


    However, this required an astonishing eye of discernment as well as a wealth of martial arts experience. How could it be possible for a immature youth like him to accomplish this?


    Han Tu shook his head and thought that it was just a coincidence.


    Immediately after, his blade''s momentum changed, and the flaw in the Army Destroyer Slash immediately shifted away. He did not believe that this young man would be able to find an opening.


    "Like I said, although your blade technique is quite impressive, there are too many flaws. It''s not just this one."


    Qi Tianyu sneered, the battle sword in his hand erupted, as countless Sword Qi stabbed at all the flaws of the Destruction Army.


    This was a fourth grade Battle-Sword, and was enough to threaten a Yellow-rank Ranker.


    "What!"


    Han Tu''s expression changed greatly. At this moment, he finally understood that it was not a coincidence just now.


    Moreover, it was so precise. Furthermore, there were some flaws that he did not even know about.


    With his martial skill broken, Han Tu was like a tiger who had lost its fangs, causing his fighting strength to decrease greatly.


    "This is the Yellow-rank Expert? "If I can''t get home by training, I''ll have to die!"


    The nine foot long Sword Qi cut Han Tu into two pieces, and his broken body flew out of the Qi Family gate.


    "Heavens, who did I see? It''s actually the vice commander of the royal guards, Han Tu!


    "Han Tu was actually killed, was it Qi Kun or Qi Qianjun? Is this Qi Family trying to rebel? "


    Various experts from various places in the capital all gathered at the Qi Family entrance, and just happened to see this scene, so they were instantly quite shocked.


    But soon, their mouths were wide open because the one who appeared at the door was a young man, and the longsword in his hand was dripping with blood.


    The experts gathered outside the Qi Family were all thoroughly excited.


    "What?" It seems to be the son of that trash called Qi Family, could it be that he killed Han Tu? "


    "Qi Tianyu? it seems to be the only son of the Marquis TIanyi, the trash rumored to have an inborn blocked meridian. This ¡­ "

 C16

    A battle at the Yellow-rank level in the Marquis TIanyi Palace caused too much of a commotion, shocking many experts of the nation.


    Who was Han Tu, he was the deputy leader of the imperial guards, an expert at the Yellow-rank Realm, he could be considered as standing at the top level of the Nanyang Kingdom.


    But now, such a powerful expert was actually killed by a youth, and his sword was even split in half without leaving behind even a single corpse.


    Most importantly, this youth was the son of the duke who was famous for his trash.


    Every single one of them were experts, or at the very least, High Leveled Martial Cultivator. Those who were able to sense the fluctuations of the battle in the Marquis TIanyi''s residence and rush over were all experts.


    Originally, they could not believe it. They thought it was either Qi Qianjun or Qi Kun who killed them.


    "Second Uncle!" Qi Tianyu, you actually killed my second uncle! "


    Han Wenjie''s face turned pale. He never thought that this would be the result.


    He was very clear what kind of strength his second uncle had, for him to be reduced to such a state, it had to be known that Qi Tianyu was still just a High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    If the opponent were to reach Yellow-rank, then how terrifying would it be?


    Thinking about how he had teamed up with Liu Zihao to frame and viciously beat Qi Tianyu up, Han Wenjie couldn''t help but shiver in his heart.


    "Kill him!"


    Thinking of this, Han Wenjie became ruthless. Today''s incident was definitely not going to be good, so he might as well take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the other side and eliminate him once and for all.


    This time, Han Tu brought a total of two hundred imperial guards, surrounding the Marquis TIanyi Palace so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    These people were all elites, they were all at least Intermediate Rankers, and there were even ten of them.


    If these guards charged forward at the same time, without the protection of Qi Family, it would be hard for Qi Tianyu to defend against them.


    "This body is still too weak, the nine Mortal Realm meridians can only store so much Elemental Energy!" I have to breakthrough as soon as possible. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. If it were the nine Heaven Martial Pulse in his previous life, then the massive amount of energy stored would be enough to support him even if he were to fight against them for two hours.


    But now, after just using the second move of Great Sun Sword Art a few times, the vitality in his body had almost been completely used up.


    "Kill!"


    The two hundred imperial guards roared at the same time, causing the atmosphere to shake, and the atmosphere at the entrance of the Marquis TIanyi Mansion immediately became somber.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Tianyu let out a cold snort. A strange energy suffused from his body, as if there was a frightening power hibernating within.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, besides cultivation techniques, there were also secret techniques. This was a type of auxiliary skill that could temporarily increase one''s combat strength, or it could instantly heal injuries, etc.


    Compared to cultivation and martial skills, Secret Techniques were much more precious. Because there were too few of them, they were generally not passed down.


    In the entire Nanyang Kingdom, there were very few practitioners who had trained in a secret technique. Even if the Royal Xiao Family of the entire country was under their control, they only had a secret technique of the intermediate level Human-rank.


    Secret arts were divided into three ranks, Heaven, Earth, and Human. Each rank was further divided into three levels: Elementary, Intermediate, and High.


    The higher the grade, the more amazing the effect.


    Therefore, even though he was facing these two hundred guards, Qi Tianyu was not worried.


    "The royal guards have all been mobilized, could it be that the King is really going to attack the Marquis TIanyi Palace?"


    "The Marquis TIanyi''s achievements are supreme and are feared by the King. Now that he has died in the Wilderness, the King is prepared to eliminate all roots!"


    The experts who came nearby to watch the commotion did not know the truth and thought that it was King''s intention. After all, the guards were out and usually they were under orders from the royal family.


    "Let''s see who dares to attack!"


    However, at the moment when the battle was about to begin, a squadron of Steel Cavalry arrived from the end of the street.


    This squadron of Steel Cavalry were all dressed in black armor and were neat and tidy. Even the sound of their horses'' hooves hitting the ground was consistent. It was as if a black dragon was crushing down on them with deafening booms.


    "Heavens, it''s the officers of the Black Armor Battalion. Why are they here?"


    "The Black Armor Battalion is an elite disciple under the Marquis TIanyi, not inferior to the imperial guards, and perhaps even superior to them."


    "Is Black Armor Battalion coming to rescue Qi Family right now? Tsk tsk, now there''s going to be a good show."


    The crowd became even more boisterous as the situation became even more intense. It was possible that there would be a large scale disturbance.


    The Marquis TIanyi had a great influence in the army. Even though they had been buried in the Wilderness for two years, there were still many loyal followers in the army.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the two hundred imperial guards and surrounded them.


    "Wang Yan, your Black Armor Battalion actually dares to abandon their duties, are you trying to rebel?"


    Han Wenjie''s expression changed. When he saw this person, his heart turned cold.


    "Yo!" Isn''t this Young Master Han? Eh? Why does this fellow look like Han Tu? "


    Wang Yan looked as strong as a man''s arm and his voice was loud like a bell, carrying a sense of surprise and ridicule.


    In fact, he had seen it from afar. He was shocked at how the crown prince suddenly became so strong.


    "Seems like Yurou this girl isn''t lying to me. The crown prince was only pretending in the past."


    Wang Yan was once an assistant general of the Marquis TIanyi, and as the commander of Black Armor Battalion, he had some conflicts with the imperial guards, and now that he saw that Han Tu had been killed, his heart immediately filled with joy.


    "Wang Yan! If you dare to leave your camp and enter the city, you''re dead for sure! Let''s retreat! "


    With the situation in front of him oppressing him, Han Wenjie had no choice but to run. If not, the odds were against him.


    "You want to leave?"


    Qi Tianyu sneered, he chased after him with a few steps, and with his sword, he could see what was going on.


    The few royal guards tried their best to stop them, but in front of the Sword Qi of the middle grade Human-rank, they were like paper.


    "Qi Tianyu, you really dare to kill me?"


    Qi Tianyu could even kill Han Tu, how could he resist?


    "Since you have such a good relationship with Liu Zihao, even bringing the imperial guards, then I shall help you brothers out!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was cold, the Sword Qi had entered Han Wenjie''s body.


    Ah!" "You actually destroyed my meridians, Qi Tianyu, you will die a horrible death!


    Han Wenjie let out a sad and shrill cry, while his eyes shone with a malicious light.


    "Carry your young master back. If you''re too late, you''ll lose your life."


    Qi Tianyu curled his lips and kicked Han Wenjie out.


    With Wang Yan''s Black Armor Battalion suppressing them, the two hundred imperial guards became obedient after being killed by Wang Yan, and fled in panic with the unconscious Han Wenjie.


    "I''ve avenged you."


    Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart, the two main culprits of his previous self had been crippled by him.


    The truth was not important. What was important was that the enemy would be punished as they deserved.


    Great Emperor Zhu Tian was not one who liked to reason, he liked to speak with his fists.


    He couldn''t be bothered to find out the truth or wash away his grievances. As long as he locked on to the enemy, he would be able to strike out with lightning speed.


    "Little brother Tianyu, Aunt Meng!" Are you guys okay? "


    Behind Wang Yan, Qi Yurou who was dressed in her army uniform jumped down from her horse. Her two pure white long legs quickly walked over, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    "Sister Yurou, didn''t I tell you not to be rash? "Why did you still bring the army into the city?"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. The army was not allowed to enter the capital without permission, this was an iron law of the Nanyang Kingdom.


    "The vice captain of the imperial guards was killed, Han Wenjie was crippled, aren''t you more impulsive than me?"


    Qi Yurou rolled her eyes at him. In fact, she was shocked when she arrived.


    She had previously seen Qi Tianyu defeat High Leveled Martial Cultivator in the Family Competition, but how long had it been since she last saw him, before she was able to kill him.


    "Greetings, Madam! Greetings, Crown Prince!" Wang Yan being late shocked the both of them. "


    Just then, Wang Yan came over to pay his respects.


    "Wang Yan, why are you messing around with this girl? The army can''t enter the city without permission. You''ve caused a huge disaster. "


    Meng Ruyue said with a serious expression.


    "Madam!" That old thing Liu Qishan actually dared to try and humiliate you.


    Wang Yan said angrily.


    "Aunt Meng, don''t blame us!" We received the secret message, that old thing Liu Qishan had ordered the royal guards to attack you, how can we just ignore it? "


    Qi Yurou hurriedly explained.


    "My lady''s son, don''t worry. Our main force is already stationed ten miles outside the city. This time, in addition to protecting the two of you in the city, he must seek justice for his wife. Master Hou''s meritorious service is brilliant, how can his wife allow others to humiliate her! "


    Wang Yan''s eyes burned with a burning fury. It could be seen how loyal he was to the Marquis TIanyi, even if it meant going against him.


    "Vice General Wang, thank you for your consideration."


    Qi Tianyu looked deeply at Wang Yan. Marquis TIanyi had already been buried in the Wilderness for two years, yet these people were still so loyal.


    "Haha!" Even Han Tu was killed by you. Master Hou would be very happy if he knew that you are so outstanding right now. "


    Wang Yan laughed, both relieved and sad.


    "Impudent!" Presumptuous! Wang Yan, don''t go astray! I order you to immediately release Vice Commander Han and the others. "


    Just then, Qi Kun and the rest rushed over, upon seeing this scene, they were furious.


    "Sorry! On behalf of the Patriarch, you cannot command me! "


    However, Wang Yan said expressionlessly.


    Qi Yurou had long told him about Qi Tianyu and her son''s encounter in the clan, so how could he give these people a nice smile?


    "The three of you, everyone here has Member of Qi Family, so it''s best that you all stay at peace. Things have already come to this point, how could you all stay out of this matter?"


    Third Elder Qi Qianjun appeared all of a sudden and said indifferently.


    "Qi Qianjun, you are also messing around. Do you want my Qi Family to fall into an eternal abyss?"


    The expressions of Qi Kun and the other two slightly changed. Originally, they had wanted to rely on their formidable force to suppress these Black Armored Guard, since the three of them were all Yellow-rank Expert.


    However, Qi Qianjun''s appearance had instantly increased the other party''s bargaining chip. Wang Yan was also a Yellow-rank Expert, and this evildoer, Qi Tianyu, was even crippled Han Tu.


    Furthermore, there were five hundred Black Armored Guard at the scene, these kind of warriors were good at arranging troops and arrays, and were able to display astonishing fighting strength, even if Yellow-rank Expert were trapped inside, he would still be grinded to death.


    "Crown Prince, Madam!" It''s good that you guys are fine. "


    Qi Qianjun did not pay attention to Qi Kun and the others. Instead, he looked at Qi Tianyu and the others, especially at the potential that Qi Tianyu had displayed, which allowed him to see hope.


    "My five hundred Black Armored Guard and the fifty thousand strong army outside the city are at the command of Crown Prince and Madam at any time."


    Wang Yan''s expression became solemn, and looked at Qi Tianyu together with the five hundred Black Armored Guard, waiting for the latter to give out his orders.


    "Lord Crown Prince!" "Lord Crown Prince!"


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted from outside the Black Armored Guard.


    "Eh? Steward Zhao? "Let him come here."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and said.


    Black Armored Guard immediately opened a path, allowing Zhao De to pass.


    "Lord Crown Prince, the young lady asked me to bring this to you."


    Zhao De walked over and immediately handed over a letter.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, and immediately opened the letter to read it. Previously, he told Lu Qiuyue to investigate the matter of the Marquis TIanyi being trapped in the Desolate Land, but he didn''t expect the efficiency of the Pill And Artifact Tower to be so high.


    However, Meng Ruyue was mistaken. She thought that some young lady had sent his son a love letter and she could not help but reveal a happy expression: "Tianyu, which young lady is looking for you?"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, looked at Meng Ruyue and said: "Mother, I need to tell you some good news."


    "Tell me, should I bring back a good daughter-in-law for Mother?"


    Meng Ruyue asked happily.


    "Aunt Meng, let''s talk inside. There are too many people here."


    Qi Yurou, who was at the side, suddenly had a straight face as she glared at Qi Tianyu, and immediately said this to him.

 C17

    "Tianyu, you ¡­ "What did you say ¡­"


    In the Qi Family Residence, Meng Ruyue was so excited that she spoke incoherently. She even thought that she was hearing things.


    "Mother, I said that Father is still alive!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled as he looked at his mother. He could understand the latter''s feelings.


    After all, the Marquis TIanyi had been trapped in the Wilderness for two years already, and there was almost no chance of them surviving.


    Now that she had suddenly heard this news, her mood could be imagined. She was pleasantly surprised, anxious, and worried about her personal gains and losses.


    "Crown Prince!" Is that true? "


    Wang Yan, the Third Elder and the others were extremely excited, finding it hard to believe.


    Marquis TIanyi was the spiritual support of the entire Qi Family. If he did not die, the impact would be too great.


    As long as he was around, anyone who wanted to make a move on their Qi Family would have to be wary of him, including Royal Xiao Family.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he understood the feelings of these people, the Savage Land was a place where poisonous snakes and fierce beasts ran rampant, it was extremely dangerous, even if warriors were to fall into it, it would not be good.


    Not to mention that it had been two years since they last heard from each other. This was practically certain death.


    Even Qi Tianyu himself was surprised.


    "Your Highness, this is a very important matter. Where did you learn of this?" Could it be that letter from earlier? "


    Wang Yan asked with a serious expression.


    "That''s right, this letter was given to me by Miss Qiuyue of Pill And Artifact Tower. I asked them to help me investigate this matter. There is actually a difference between a mother tablet and a child tablet. Inside, there is a trace of the soul of the owner, and the mother tablet is in the hands of the owner. The soul imprint within the mother tablet is still present even now. "


    Qi Tianyu explained.


    This is a secret of the Pill And Artifact Tower, I''m afraid even the person involved isn''t clear about it.


    Before, when he obtained the purple token, he had left a trace of his soul mark. At that time, he suspected that with his knowledge, he knew the use of the purple token.


    But from the looks of it now, it was indeed the case!


    "So that''s how it is, I never thought that the Pill And Artifact Tower Purple Gold Token would actually have such a use. Rumor has it that the sects and families have Jade Chip of Soul s, and also have such use."


    Third clan elder Qi Qianjun''s eyes lit up as he laughed.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, the purple gold order badge was in fact a special Jade Chip of Soul.


    For a colossus like the Pill And Artifact Tower that was spread all over the place, being able to possess something like this was not surprising.


    "That''s great, since the Marquis is still alive, we don''t have to be afraid of him. If the Prime Minister''s Estate dares to offend us, we can flatten it!"


    Qi Yurou''s temper was explosive and impulsive. When she heard that Marquis TIanyi was still alive, she immediately became full of confidence.


    Indeed, the Marquis TIanyi was their pillar of support.


    "For the time being, we should not reveal this matter!" The reason why Father is so deep in the Wilderness is because there are still some people behind him. It could even be the current King. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    Even Qi Kun and the others were blocked outside. Because his little sister, Qi Yun, was still young, and was being led by someone, for the time being, they did not need to let her know.


    "What?" Was it done by the King? How is that possible? "


    Wang Yan''s face changed, if the current King was the one doing it, then it would happen.


    "There''s nothing impossible about it. Father''s achievements shocked the world, and in the 2 years that happened, he was already determined to be dead, so it is only right for me to inherit the title. But the order from the King still hasn''t come down, what does that mean?"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Damn it!" The Marquis had set his heart on Nanyang Kingdom, but the King actually wanted to kill him. "


    Wang Yan revealed a look of anger.


    "This matter has yet to be confirmed. Everyone must keep this a secret."


    Qi Tianyu said with a serious expression.


    The Pill And Artifact Tower only detected a few clues, and did not confirm that the mastermind was the current King.


    Everyone nodded, and then Wang Yan asked: "Heir, what do you think we should do next? Do you want to go into the Wilderness to find the marquis? "


    "Don''t worry, we don''t know Father''s exact location right now. The Wilderness is full of danger and can''t be blinded!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    "Then what should we do now? We can''t just wait here. "


    Wang Yan had an anxious expression on his face. He knew that Marquis TIanyi was still alive, and he wished he could grow wings to fly to the latter.


    In the past two years, Marquis TIanyi had been suppressed and forced to submit to him.


    "Didn''t Sister Yurou say it earlier? Since the Prime Minister''s Estate dares to provoke us, we will send out our Prime Minister''s Estate and flatten it! "


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    "Tianyu, you cannot be impulsive ¡­"


    Meng Ruyue was shocked. In her opinion, Qi Yurou only had a fiery temper after all.


    The consequences of sending a soldier into the Prime Minister''s Estate would be very serious.


    "Mother!" Don''t worry, he can privately use his Prime Minister''s Estate and use the guards to barge into our Marquis TIanyi Palace, why can''t we do the same to him? "


    Qi Tianyu laughed.


    It was a heinous crime to transfer the guards privately, but Qi Tianyu only did it for revenge, it was reasonable enough for the King to come.


    Unless Prime Minister''s Estate and the Liu Family were to be punished together.


    "Your Highness is right, but experts must be as common as the clouds within the Prime Minister''s Estate. It would be unrealistic to take them out."


    The Third Elder nodded and said with a serious expression.


    "The army is powerful and fast, so we have to make a surprise attack!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were sharp, the Elemental Energy in his body had already recovered, and he was in peak condition.


    Prime Minister''s Estate, Liu family hall.


    Liu Qishan sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. This person with overflowing Nanyang Kingdom was currently feeling extremely terrible.


    "Master Xiao, is there really no way at all?"


    Liu Qishan looked at the old man in front of him and asked unwillingly.


    Prime Minister, your grandson''s meridians have been completely destroyed. He needs at least an expert in the Martial Way of the Profound-rank to reconstruct his meridians, or he might need a Meridian Strengthening Pill, but that requires a fifth-grade Grandmaster alchemist to refine it.


    Master Xiao sighed. He was an alchemist cultivated by the Royal Xiao Family, and had now reached the Third Grade.


    However, the Third Grade alchemists could not do anything to help Liu Zihao''s injuries.


    Profound-rank Expert! A grade-5 apothecary!


    It was practically impossible for such a person to step foot into this small Nanyang Kingdom.


    "Perhaps the Imperial Family will have the Meridian Rejuvenation Pill, but its price will be very expensive. It will need at least a thousand Inferior Grade Elemental Stone as a conservative estimate."


    Master Xiao hesitated for a moment and suddenly said.


    "A thousand low rank Elemental Stone!"


    Even someone as powerful as Liu Qishan could not help but change his expression when he heard this number.


    Elemental Stone was the currency of a high level warrior''s world, it was formed from the essence of heaven and earth, and it was usually hidden deep in the ground.


    Elemental Stone were divided into lower, middle, upper and peak rank. Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator would usually start using lower rank Elemental Stone to cultivate.


    Almost all of the Elemental Stone Ore that were extracted from the Nanyang Kingdom were low-grade Elemental Stone. Even mid-grade Elemental Stone were extremely rare, let alone high-grade Elemental Stone Ore and top-grade Elemental Stone Ore.


    A thousand low rank Elemental Stone, in this Nanyang Kingdom, a single Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator would not have this many, unless it was a large clan.


    Even with the abundance of Prime Minister''s Estate, the total reserves of Elemental Stone were only five thousand low rank Elemental Stone, and this was something that had been accumulated over so many years.


    To take out a fifth of the family''s resources now was simply flaying meat.


    "This debt shall be borne by the Qi Family!"


    Liu Qishan''s face darkened. He no longer cared about the loss of Marquis TIanyi''s Qi Family; he could let it be destroyed at any time.


    But he never would have thought that his own grandson would be crippled by that trash heir from the Qi Family who was born with a blocked bloodline.


    "Unfortunately, Qi Tianyi, the son that you have hidden in the snow for so many years was exposed too early.


    Liu Qishan''s heart was filled with killing intent. He had mistakenly thought that Qi Tianyu was only disguising himself, but in reality, he was secretly being nurtured.


    "Prime Minister, you can ask the King. I''ll be taking my leave."


    Knowing that Liu Qishan was in a bad mood, Master Xiao did not want to linger around.


    "Master Xiao, please stay here. Let this old man send you off."


    No matter what, the Master Xiao was a respected alchemist. Although Liu Qishan had monstrous authority in Nanyang Kingdom, he did not dare slight him.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    However, just as the two of them walked out of the hall, the sky in front of them suddenly turned a fiery red.


    Rocket after rocket descended from the sky, shooting in all directions.


    In just a few breaths of time, the Prime Minister''s Estate started burning everywhere.


    "Oh my god! "What happened?"


    "Damn it! Who was it that ate the courage of a leopard, and dared to attack my Prime Minister''s Estate! "


    Very quickly, the people inside the Prime Minister''s Estate were all alarmed, and all of them became both shocked and angry.


    The Prime Minister was someone who was below ten thousand people and had overflowing authority in the Nanyang Kingdom. Even the imperial guards had a good relationship with the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    As people who belonged to the Prime Minister''s Estate, they naturally had honor, and would be flattered if they walked out.


    But now, what had happened? One rocket after another covered the entire Prime Minister''s Estate, and someone actually dared to attack them.


    This was simply unforgivable. Just as the people inside the Prime Minister''s Estate were hastily gathering, preparing to give the assailant a head-on attack, a group of tiger and wolf warriors charged in like ferocious beasts out of their cages. They would kill anyone they saw, and smash everything they saw.


    "Hurry up!"


    Wang Yan carried his blade and personally led the charge.


    The five hundred Black Armored Guard were well-trained, like cheetahs, quickly shuttling back and forth within the Prime Minister''s Estate, wantonly destroying anything in their path.


    All those who tried to resist were killed at the first moment.


    "How dare you!" Where did this little madman come from, to actually dare to attack Prime Minister''s Estate?


    An expert of Prime Minister''s Estate pounced out like a fierce tiger, and sent a few of his Black Armored Guard flying in an instant.


    Wang Yan''s eyes turned cold, he was about to rush forward, but Third Elder Qi Qianjun was one step ahead.


    "Qi Qianjun, it''s actually you, is your Qi Family rebelling?"


    The expert of Yellow-rank was the commander of the guards, recognizing the Third Elder at first glance and shouting angrily.


    "Liu Gang, don''t talk so much nonsense. After smashing your Prime Minister''s Estate, there''s no need to rebel."


    The third elder sneered and began to fight with the other side.


    Both of them were experts of the fourth stage of the Yellow-rank, so it could be said that they were evenly matched.


    "Howl!"


    However, right at this moment, an ice-cold arrow flew out with a whistling sound. It carried a terrifying and sharp aura as it shot towards Liu Gang at an extremely tricky angle.


    Ah!" "Who is it!?


    Liu Gang roared in anger, he wanted to dodge, but the speed of the arrow was too fast, and it could even turn. Adding to the fact that Qi Qianjun was dragging him along, this Yellow-rank Ranker had been struck by the arrow less than a minute after he came out.


    Furthermore, the arrow had exploded, and a violent wave of Power of Fire gushed out, heavily injuring him in an instant.


    "Your Highness, good archery!"


    A flash of shock passed in Wang Yan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly, holding a glittering treasure bow in his hand. It was a Level 4 Warrior Weapon, a weapon from the Marquis TIanyi''s early years.


    After that, the Marquis TIanyi accidentally came across a Fifth Rank Treasure Bow and left this Fourth Rank Treasure Bow behind.


    "This bow is not bad."


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze turned sharp, that arrow just now, contained a trace of Geocentric Fire''s power, if he was struck by it, even a Yellow-rank Ranker would not be able to take it.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, an explosive shout came from within the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "He''s here!"


    Qi Tianyu and Wang Yan''s spirits were lifted, as they sensed three powerful auras rushing out quickly. They were all Yellow-rank Expert s.


    "Hmm? It''s Liu Qishan, Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage! "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed a light aura, with the first glance, he was able to discern Liu Qishan''s cultivation level.


    Then, he raised the bow in his hand and pulled it into a full moon, injecting a bit of the Geocentric Fire''s power into the arrow.

 C18

    In his previous life, his martial arts cultivation had reached the peak. As a great emperor, he had a very strong understanding of all sorts of weapons.


    In terms of archery, even with the limitations of his cultivation, Qi Tianyu could still be considered a godly archer.


    "Hmm? "One with the Mortal Bow!"


    The furious Liu Qishan suddenly stopped in his tracks, seeing a young man pointing a bow at him.


    "Child, you actually dare to point an arrow at this old man. How dare you!"


    Liu Qishan was immediately enraged, and his body erupted with a monstrous aura.


    "This is bad!" "Quick, form the formation!"


    Wang Yan and the Third Elder''s expressions changed greatly as they hurriedly recalled their Black Armored Guard back and formed a Battle Formation, blocking in front of Qi Tianyu.


    In the entire Nanyang Kingdom, Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage could definitely be considered as top level powerhouses, even if the two of them combined their powers, they would still not be their match.


    "A bunch of trash would dare to cause trouble at this prime minister''s residence. All of you, go and die!"


    Liu Qishan snorted coldly, completely disregarding Qi Tianyu.


    Therefore, he had to tear the Battle Formation apart before he could, otherwise, even if he could win, it would take a lot of effort.


    "Roar!"


    "Angry Manic Lion Claw!"


    Elemental Energy surged around Liu Qishan, and a majestic lion appeared behind him.


    His Vein Spirit was the same as Liu Zihao, in the shape of a Manic Lion.


    The might of this first grade Human-rank martial skill in Liu Qishan''s hands was many times stronger than his own, just the powerful force of the wind created by the Qi was enough to shake five hundred Black Armored Guard.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed with sharpness. He naturally could not allow Liu Qishan to rush into the Battle Formation s of the Black Armored Guard, if not, there might not be more than just a few hundred Black Armored Guard remaining.


    "Howl!"


    The Grade 4 treasure bow in his hand glowed with light. The arrow was like a shooting star, fast like lightning.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    A look of disdain flashed across Liu Qishan''s face, although he was surprised at the speed of the arrow, but that was it.


    He was a strong warrior of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, what could a mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator''s arrow do to him? It was simply a joke.


    The Manic Lion s casually grabbed it, borrowing Liu Qishan''s force to shake it, the arrow that was approaching in full fury was shattered.


    "Haha, Prime Minister is mighty!" Such insignificant skill actually dares to use it against the Prime Minister! "


    "Stinky Kid of the Qi Family, you dare to attack the Prime Minister''s Estate? Without Marquis TIanyi here, you will undoubtedly die today."


    When the people of Prime Minister''s Estate saw this scene, they immediately cheered, as though the situation had been settled.


    Even the Great Clan Elder and the Master Xiao nodded. In their eyes, the brat, Qi Family, was simply messing around.


    The Marquis TIanyi was no longer around, and did not know how to keep a low profile and still dare to cause trouble. First, he had crippled the Prime Minister''s grandson. Now, he had even gone over to the lion''s head and stirred up the soil. He simply hated living longer.


    Without the Marquis TIanyi''s Qi Family, the Prime Minister had no choice but to kill Qi Tianyu on the spot.


    Only the previous commander, Liu Gang, had a drastic change in expression. He wanted to warn them, but it was already too late.


    "Pfft!"


    However, at this moment, the majestic Prime Minister suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood. The hand that had shattered the arrow was charred black. There was a bloody hole in the hand and the bones could be vaguely seen, but they had also been burnt black.


    "What?" What was going on? The Prime Minister seems to be injured. "


    "F * ck, it''s not a ''normal'' appearance. Rather, it''s a real injury. How is this possible?"


    "The Prime Minister is an expert of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage. Looking at the entire Nanyang Kingdom, there are no more than two people who can injure him. This brat is just a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, how could he do that?"


    The people from Prime Minister''s Estate turned pale with fright, it was obvious that Liu Qishan''s claw had shattered the arrow, how could he have suddenly suffered such heavy injuries.


    "Huh?"


    Only Master Xiao revealed a surprised expression. He was an alchemist with Third Grade and was especially sensitive to the aura of the fire attribute.


    "A dignified Prime Minister is only this much!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was indifferent, Geocentric Fire were all Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s, even if they were the lowest level one, they were still not something Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator could defend against.


    Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s were divided into Ninth Grade, and Geocentric Fire s were first stage. Once all of them exploded, even Profound-rank Expert would be burnt.


    Above the Yellow-rank was Profound-rank. Only those large nations had one or two such experts; even if it was placed in a high and mighty sect, they would still be elders level experts.


    If Qi Tianyu did not have the Profound Yellow Spell''s suppression and the mysterious assistance of the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, it would have been impossible to subdue this Geocentric Fire.


    Wang Yan and the Third Elder who were originally standing guard were also shocked.


    "Haha!" The Crown Prince was truly the son of the Marquis. His archery skills were incredible. This old man here has Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, but he was actually injured by you. "


    Wang Yan could not help but laugh out loud. He had already prepared for a bloody battle, but he did not expect that his son''s arrow would be so deadly.


    "Good boy, I''ve underestimated you."


    Liu Qishan was furious, his eyes released a fierce light, the Manic Lion behind her roared, and rushed towards Qi Tianyu with a ruthless aura.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Third Elder Qi Qianjun''s expression changed, as he gathered his energy, wanting to help Qi Tianyu block this ferocious force.


    Although Qi Tianyu had killed Han Tu, who was at the second level of the Yellow-rank, Liu Qishan''s profound strength was no small matter.


    Qi Tianyu did not speak, he nocked his bow once again.


    "Humph!" You think the same trick will work? "


    Liu Qishan sneered, his face full of disdain.


    He was too careless just now and suffered from Qi Tianyu''s sneak attack. He did not expect that the arrow actually contained a trace of a terrifying Power of Fire.


    But now, he was prepared. Although the speed of the other party''s arrows had exceeded his expectations, who was he? An expert of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, with that speed just now, could easily dodge it if he wanted to.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Liu Qishan frowned, he felt a change in Qi Tianyu''s Qi, as though he had become one with the treasure bow.


    But he did not have time to think, because Qi Tianyu had already shot his arrow.


    Liu Qishan ridiculed him. Carrying the abnormal sign of a Manic Lion, he agilely jumped and easily dodged the arrow.


    "Angry Manic Lion Claw, Stinky Kid! Let''s see what you can do this time! "


    Liu Qishan laughed in anger, like a lion preying on its prey, he used all his Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage and cut a hole in the Battle Formation, rushing straight towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Great Strength Vajra!"


    Wang Yan growled, as a violent ape phenomenon appeared behind him. This was his Vein Spirit.


    The Violent Ape had boundless strength and was specialized in defense.


    Third Elder let out a clear whistle, and slashed his sword. His Vein Spirit was a sword, and his attack was strong.


    Unfortunately, he was only at the fourth level of Yellow-rank, so the difference between him and Liu Qishan was too huge.


    Although the Sword Qi was sharp, it was still smashed into pieces by Liu Qishan''s claws.


    "Since they''ve all come to our doorsteps, then let''s all die!"


    Liu Qishan''s gaze was terrifyingly cold, like a ferocious beast that was ready to swallow its prey.


    "Prime Minister, be careful!"


    Suddenly, the Great Clan Elder and Master Xiao exclaimed out at the same time.


    At the same time, Liu Qishan''s expression slightly changed, because he also felt a sharp light behind him, which made him feel as if he was being pierced in the back.


    "Puchi!"


    Coincidentally, an arrow actually hit Liu Qishan''s butt, following that, the power of the Geocentric Fire exploded.


    Ah!


    Liu Qishan let out a painful howl, and one could see that the dignified prime minister''s butt was charred black, with blood and flesh all over.


    "That was the arrow just now. Why did it suddenly turn?"


    "Too despicable, he actually exploded the chrysanthemum of our Prime Minister! What is this kid''s hobby?!"


    The entire audience was in an uproar, the people from the Prime Minister''s Estate were extremely resentful.


    The dignified Prime Minister, an influential figure that stood above all else in terms of Nanyang Kingdom, had his chrysanthemum exploded by a single arrow from a young man today.


    If this were to spread out, the Prime Minister''s Estate would become a laughingstock.


    "Haha, the crown prince is mighty!" There''s no one else. "


    "Motherf * cker, your father feels pain just by looking at it. The crown prince is too ruthless."


    "The Crown Prince of the Hou clan has invincible arrows, but one of his arrows explodes the Prime Minister''s chrysanthemum! "Haha, how was it!"


    The five hundred Black Armored Guard s immediately roared with laughter. These weapons could speak without restraint, and even had a fellow who wrote poems on the spot.


    "Haha, brat, you look so big and strong, I didn''t expect you to be a poet. From today onwards, this poem will be passed down forever! "


    Wang Yan slapped the back of his head as he laughed.


    "Eh, I really didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the "poet" and black lines immediately covered his forehead.


    "In the end, he was still restricted by his cultivation level and missed. Sigh."


    Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart, feeling extremely innocent.


    "Kill them!" Kill them all! "


    Liu Qishan''s face contorted and he went berserk on the spot.


    Hearing his order, everyone from the Prime Minister''s Estate rushed over, wanting to silence Qi Tianyu and the rest.


    Today''s matter was an unspeakable humiliation to the Prime Minister''s Estate, and it could not be spread out.


    "Roar!"


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, Liu Qishan scattered the formation of five hundred Black Armored Guard and rushed straight towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Your Highness, retreat!"


    Wang Yan''s expression changed greatly. He wanted to protect Qi Tianyu and retreat just like that.


    Seeing Liu Qishan''s crazy expression, even the battle-hardened Wang Yan felt his scalp tingle.


    "Manic Lion Raging Gale!"


    Seeing that the other party was showing signs of escaping, Liu Qishan went berserk and used an even more powerful martial skill.


    The Manic Lion''s Raging Gale was the upgraded version of the Manic Lion''s Raging Claw. With the Human-rank''s intermediate grade martial skill, the Elemental Energy was converted into a special type of Manic Lion Qi. Not only did it possess a strong defensive ability, it also had an astonishing killing power.


    "Manic Lion Raging Shield! This is the Prime Minister''s most famous technique, the ultimate technique of Prime Minister''s Estate. "


    "This is a middle stage Human-rank martial skill, both offense and defense, if you train to the Perfect State, it will not be worse than a Human Stage High Rank martial skill!"


    "The Prime Minister is serious. That seems to be his Black Armor Battalion, the old part of the Marquis TIanyi. Hmph, daring to attack Prime Minister''s Estate, is equivalent to rebelling. After today, there will be no more Black Armor Battalion! "


    Seeing Liu Qishan''s display of power, everyone in Prime Minister''s Estate felt their confidence rising.


    Sure enough, the moment Liu Qishan''s Manic Lion Fury Qi struck, the battle immediately turned one-sided.


    The five hundred Black Armored Guard were all on the ground like scarecrows, spitting blood. Just Liu Qishan alone was enough to cause this group of elite warriors to immediately lose their fighting capabilities.


    It was not that he did not think that Liu Qishan was strong, but he never thought that he was strong to such an extent.


    In fact, he couldn''t be blamed for this. Ever since Liu Qishan became the Prime Minister, he had been reluctant to take action for so many years. It was very difficult to make an accurate evaluation of him.


    "Crown Prince!" "You go first, I''ll cut off the rear. This is a signal flare, you take it."


    A flash of determination suddenly appeared on Wang Yan''s face as he handed over an item in the shape of a tube to Qi Tianyu.


    This was the signal detonator used by the military camp. The moment the signal detonator rang out, the 50,000 strong army stationed outside the city would immediately attack the city.


    "Vice General Wang, no need to panic! "Since I dare to come, I have absolute confidence!"


    But Qi Tianyu shook his head, his expression becoming solemn, his hands forming hand seals.


    "Crown Prince ¡­"


    Wang Yan opened his mouth, wanting to persuade the crown prince. Although he was talented, to be able to kill Han Tu who was at the second level of Yellow-rank with the help of a higher level High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    But compared to Liu Qishan, Han Tu was like heaven and earth.


    But in the next moment, Wang Yan opened his eyes wide, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Boom!


    Following the condensation of the mysterious handprint, Qi Tianyu''s thin body suddenly exploded with a wave like aura.

 C19

    The current Qi Tianyu had a drastic change in temperament, his thin body was releasing terrifying undulations.


    "What?" This ripple definitely reached the level of Yellow-rank. "


    "What did this guy do? He is obviously from the High Leveled Martial Cultivator. How did he instantly reach the Yellow-rank?"


    "This aura is so strong, why do I feel like the Prime Minister has become so insignificant!"


    This disturbance was too great and immediately shocked everyone. Both sides temporarily ended the battle and looked with horror at the figure that seemed as if a god had descended into the mortal world.


    With the help of the secret technique, he increased his cultivation level forcefully. At the same time, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s aura also spread out. Although it was very weak, it was still too easy to intimidate these low leveled warriors.


    "Secret art!" You actually have a secret technique for cultivation! "


    Liu Qishan who was in berserk mode also stopped, his expression incomparably shocked, the other party''s aura even made him have the urge to bow down and worship.


    Secret arts were too precious, and there were very few experts who knew of Secret Arts in the entire Nanyang Kingdom. Currently, only the Royal Xiao Family had a Secret Technique of the Intermediate Human-rank.


    This kind of thing, didn''t even have his Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "So what if you''re a secret technique, you''re only a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, I''m still a Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage cultivator, no matter how much you improve, you still won''t be my match!"


    But Liu Qishan was still a ruthless person, he bit his tongue to sober himself up, and looked at Qi Tianyu with endless greed.


    The Third Elder and Wang Yan were also extremely shocked, they had only heard rumors of Secret Techniques.


    "Did the marquis pass down that secret art to the crown prince?"


    Wang Yan''s eyes flashed. Others might not know, but he was very clear that the Marquis TIanyi possessed a mysterious technique.


    Qi Tianyu did not know what Wang Yan was thinking, the technique he used was called Heaven Origin Technique, which was a high level Heaven-rank technique, something that he had learnt in his previous life.


    There were a total of three levels, and the first level could directly increase one''s cultivation by a large realm, which was comparable to the Human Stage High Rank.


    He cultivated the Profound Yellow Spell, his body tempering technique had already reached the peak, his foundation was vigorous, and his Elemental Energy was abundant. After going through the upgrade of the Heaven Origin Technique, he had actually reached the fourth level of Yellow-rank.


    If he were to use this secret art when breaking through to the Yellow-rank in the future, he would immediately be able to reach the tenth level of the Yellow-rank.


    "Yang Ruin Like Blood!"


    If his cultivation was at the fourth level of Yellow-rank for the time being, he would be able to immediately execute the third style of Great Sun Sword Art, and his Sword Spirit would also be raised to the upper level of Human-rank.


    In an instant, the Sword-light rushed into the sky, as if it was dyed with Yang Ruin Like Blood.


    With the support of his powerful cultivation, Qi Tianyu could immediately release the Yang Ruin Like Blood of Perfect State.


    A blood-red ray of light streaked across the sky. It was the Sword Qi that had been compressed to the extreme.


    "What?" This was a martial skill from Human Stage High Rank! The Manic Lion is raging! "


    Liu Qishan''s face changed, feeling the terrifying sword, he released all his strength.


    He did not expect that besides possessing a secret technique, Qi Tianyu had also cultivated in a profound strength technique.


    This level of martial skill was something that even he did not possess. This sword strike had made him feel a fatal threat.


    Boom!


    The Yang Ruin Like Blood and the Manic Lion''s angry claws clashed, releasing a blazing light. Looking from afar, it was as if a small sun was exploding inside the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    The strong winds raged, blowing in all directions. Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and the nearby mansion instantly collapsed.


    Some of the people nearby vomited blood and were sent flying.


    Even the few Yellow-rank Expert present were continuously retreating, unable to withstand such terrifying undulations.


    When the storm subsided, everyone looked over.


    "Prime Minister!"


    The people from the Prime Minister''s Estate exclaimed, because Liu Qishan''s entire body was covered in blood, and there was a terrifying sword hole on his body.


    On the other hand, although Qi Tianyu''s clothes were in a sorry state, he did not sustain any injuries.


    "Where did you learn such a powerful sword technique?" And there''s also a secret technique, how can you have a secret technique! "


    Liu Qishan looked at the sword hole that was filled with blood. The dignified prime minister, an expert with Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, had been defeated by a junior who was merely at the High Leveled Martial Cultivator level.


    If today''s matter were to spread out, Qi Tianyu''s name would definitely spread far and wide, and he would even be stepping on the dignified prime minister.


    He was unable to accept this fact and was extremely clear of the situation with Qi Family.


    After the Marquis TIanyi had been buried in the Wilderness, his Qi Family had plummeted. Otherwise, it would have been robbed long ago.


    A profound skill, along with a terrifying secret skill that could forcefully raise one''s cultivation by a large realm, in front of a small Nanyang Kingdom, this was simply too inconceivable.


    "Dead people don''t need to know so much!"


    Qi Tianyu said coldly, holding his battle sword, he walked forward step by step.


    Behind him, Wang Yan, the Third Elder, and many other Black Armored Guard followed.


    "You dare to kill me? I am the dignified prime minister, are you trying to rebel? "


    Liu Qishan was shocked and angry at the same time. He was the highly regarded and influential Prime Minister, yet he was forced by a junior to such a state. This made him feel a sense of humiliation in his heart.


    "Prime Minister?" Heh! Even if you are the god of heaven, you will still die if you dare to humiliate my mother! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed disdainfully. How could a person who was close to the Great Emperor Zhu Tian be insulted by others?


    His father, Marquis TIanyi, was deep in the Wilderness. He suspected that there was a shadow of King behind him, and it was fine if he wasn''t sure for now.


    But once he was sure, he didn''t mind changing the weather in the South Sun Country.


    "Heir of the Qi Family, you better not make a mistake. It''s still not too late to leave now."


    Suddenly, an old man walked to Liu Qishan''s side and observed him indifferently.


    He addressed the crown prince as he spoke, but anyone could feel the arrogance between his words and expression.


    "Who are you?"


    Qi Tianyu''s brows twitched as he asked.


    "I am Xiao Wanfeng, a member of Royal Xiao Family, an alchemist of Third Grade!"


    Xiao Wanfeng proudly introduced himself.


    Third Grade alchemists were existences that were even more honorable than the Yellow-rank Expert s in terms of Nanyang Kingdom.


    "Royal Xiao Family? A Third Grade Alchemist? "


    Only now did Qi Tianyu remember this person.


    This Xiao Wanfeng could also be considered a genius of the Royal Xiao Family. Originally, with his achievements, he could be considered an emperor, but this Xiao Wanfeng was too engrossed with the dao of alchemy, so he rejected.


    But even so, his identity as a Third Grade Alchemist was still there for all to see, and it was even more reverent than any noble king''s.


    "That''s right!" Young man, you were too rash today. "


    Xiao Wanfeng nodded his head, with a proud smile on his face, he began evaluating the situation.


    "So Master Xiao is also here!"


    The Third Elder''s expression was a little unnatural, but he had no choice but to force a smile. Even Wang Yan''s expression became serious and did not say a word.


    They did not expect that someone from the Xiao Family would be present, and it was even that famous alchemist.


    "What are your Qi Family doing? Black Armor Battalion? Why did he enter the city without permission? Is he trying to rebel? "


    When Xiao Wanfeng saw the two of them, his face darkened and he shouted coldly.


    "This old thing Liu Qishan dares to humiliate the Marquis'' wife, and has sent the imperial guards to arrest our son without permission. We naturally want justice!"


    Wang Yan was a straightforward person, facing Xiao Wanfeng''s scolding, he immediately responded in anger.


    "Presumptuous! "You still want to force your way through words in front of this old man!"


    Xiao Wanfeng''s voice was immediately raised, reprimanding his severely, showing his master''s demeanor.


    "Child of the Qi Family, don''t make a mistake! The person who has restrained you, return immediately and wait for King''s orders. "


    Following that, Xiao Wanfeng looked at Qi Tianyu and spoke with an commanding tone.


    "Master Xiao must be plotting something at the Pill And Artifact Tower!"


    Qi Tianyu did not move.


    "That''s only natural. Back then, your father, the Marquis TIanyi, even asked me for medicine ¡­"


    Xiao Wanfeng nodded proudly. Being able to serve in the Pill And Artifact Tower was an honor, even the famous Marquis TIanyi had to ask for his help.


    This was the respect of alchemists. Even if it was the King s, they would have to be courteous to him, because the Pill s in the Royal Xiao Family were mainly created by Xiao Wanfeng.


    But before Xiao Wanfeng could finish boasting, he was interrupted by Qi Tianyu: "Then scram to the side first, if you still want to continue working at Pill And Artifact Tower ¡­"


    "You ¡­ What did you just say!? "


    Xiao Wanfeng was startled, then he pointed at Qi Tianyu in anger, he even suspected that he was hearing things.


    "Old man, are your ears useless? I told you to get the hell out of my way, don''t get in my way! "


    Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    "How arrogant! How dare you speak rudely to me! Even your dead father would not dare to say such a thing to me! "


    Xiao Wanfeng was furious. A brat that had not finished scolding him, he actually dared to scold him, Master Xiao.


    He was a respected alchemist, not to mention this Nan Yang, even if he walked in the Black Flame Great Kingdom, he was still a respected figure.


    "Qi Tianyu, how dare you insult Master Xiao, my Prime Minister''s Estate will not rest until you die!"


    Seeing that, a look of happiness flashed past Liu Qishan''s eyes, as if he had the same hatred as Xiao Wanfeng.


    As long as his Prime Minister''s Estate was the same as his, then in front of the King, Xiao Wanfeng only needed to say one sentence, and he would be able to directly ignore this matter, even if it was his fault.


    And the Qi Family, would face the calamity of annihilation.


    "Pah!"


    Qi Tianyu shot a glance at Xiao Wanfeng, and under everyone''s shocked gaze, slapped his ear onto their old face.


    This old thing had put on airs the moment he arrived, relying on his identity as a pill refiner and Royal Xiao Family member to criticize him for his youthful impulsiveness and even ordered him to scold and scold him.


    Some people are despicable. Put your face close to mine.


    Xiao Wanfeng never thought that Qi Tianyu would suddenly attack him.


    Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Spell had reached the late stage of Refinement, and after taking the Foundation Building Pill multiple times, his terrifying physical strength had directly destroyed both of Xiao Wanfeng''s rows of old yellow teeth.


    This was all because he had controlled his strength. Otherwise, with 70,000 jin of strength, he could have smashed this old fellow''s head.


    Ah!" Brat, you dare to make a move on this old man? You''re dead, your entire Qi family is waiting to be annihilated! No one in the heavens or in the earth can save you!


    Xiao Wanfeng screamed in pain as tears streamed down his face.


    A Third Grade alchemist, a reputable senior was actually slapped in the face by a young man, this was too embarrassing.


    He hardened his heart. After he returned, he would make the King order to annihilate the entire Qi Family sect!


    "Qi Tianyu, you dare to hit Master Xiao, my Prime Minister''s Estate will never forgive you!"


    But when Liu Qishan saw this scene, he was overjoyed and even cheered and applauded in his heart.


    However, as the Prime Minister, he had long cultivated his inner powers to the point of perfection. He acted like he was extremely angry, even forcefully supporting his injuries, he stumbled and walked over to help Xiao Wanfeng up.


    This almost moved Xiao Wanfeng to tears. In his heart, he had already decided to link together with Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "King''s Overseer! Both sides shall cease fighting and immediately enter the palace to meet! "


    At this time, a large group of imperial guards poured in from the outside. The leader of the imperial guards, Han Qian, held the King Incantation in his hand as he walked in aggressively.


    "Haha!" "Kid, you are dead, all of you must die!"


    Xiao Wanfeng and Liu Qishan were instantly overjoyed, staring at Qi Tianyu coldly, as if he was looking at dead bodies.

 C20

    At this critical moment, the Guard Commander brought the King''s Overseer over. This made Xiao Wanfeng and Liu Qishan overjoyed, and they felt like they had found a backer.


    They were furious in their hearts. When they were in front of the King, they would definitely teach the Marquis TIanyi Palace a lesson.


    Black Armor Battalion entering the city without permission, and the people from Qi Family maliciously attacking Prime Minister''s Estate, was a great crime of conspiracy.


    "Ha ha!"


    The two of them could not help but laugh out loud, as if they had already seen the scene of Member of Qi Family heads rolling.


    The expressions of the Third Elder and Wang Yan changed slightly as well. The latter took out the signal detonator and prepared to notify the fifty thousand strong army stationed outside the city to attack the city.


    However, Qi Tianyu held down Wang Yan''s hand that was about to move out. He shook his head slightly and looked towards Liu Qishan and Xiao Wanfeng, saying indifferently, "The two of you are still happy too early."


    "You''re about to die and yet you still dare to talk back ¡­"


    The two of them immediately sneered. However, before they even finished speaking, their eyes were filled with a bewitching blood-red color.


    "Yang Ruin Like Blood!"


    A terrifying blood red Sword Qi angrily slashed at the Prime Minister Liu Qishan.


    "Brat, you dare!"


    No one would have thought that Qi Tianyu would still dare to launch an attack when the King''s orders were already here.


    However, it was not too late to say anything now. Liu Qishan felt a sense of danger, like a beast in a cage, he shouted with all his might: "The Manic Lion is raging! Block it for me! "


    However, although the Manic Lion was powerful, he was not able to withstand the ferocious sword strike earlier. Furthermore, he was injured, so his power was greatly reduced.


    Han Qian also roared as he rushed forward. As the leader of the royal guards, he was naturally powerful, with a cultivation at the eighth level of the Yellow-rank.


    "Clang!"


    At the critical moment, Han Qian''s Sword Qi struck Qi Tianyu''s Yang Ruin Like Blood from the side.


    However, the blood red Sword Qi still managed to slash into Liu Qishan, slicing open the latter''s Astral Tempest, and just happened to slash onto his shoulder.


    Ah!


    Liu Qishan''s eyes were wide opened, and in the next moment a deafening scream came out from his mouth, as one of his arms was chopped off.


    "What a pity!"


    Qi Tianyu frowned, and shook his head regretfully.


    "Damn it! "Brat, since you dare to defy the decree, I have the authority to kill you on the spot!"


    Han Qian was startled and angry at the same time, his eyes filled with a cold killing intent. His son had been crippled by Qi Tianyu and his brother had also been killed.


    But now, Qi Tianyu was disrespecting the decree and still continued to attack the Prime Minister, this was undoubtedly a very good opportunity.


    There were a total of twenty thousand imperial guards in the capital. This time, Han Qian had brought three thousand guards, all to suppress the five hundred elite soldiers of Black Armor Battalion.


    The remaining seventeen thousand imperial guards were currently confronting the fifty thousand strong army outside the city. The movement of the fifty thousand strong army was not small, and had long been noticed by the Royal Xiao Family and the imperial guards.


    "Crown Prince, you can''t hesitate anymore!"


    Wang Yan''s face was anxious, although his Black Armored Guard were all elite, but they were not bad.


    Furthermore, in the battle just now, his Black Armored Guard injuries weren''t small, so he only had around four hundred or so left.


    Three thousand against four hundred. The difference in numbers was simply too great. With so many arrows shooting at the same time, it was enough to turn them into a hornet''s nest.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and patted Wang Yan''s shoulders. Then, he smiled at Han Qian. Just now, the Prime Minister''s shout was too loud. I didn''t hear what you said clearly. Oh, are you the one who brought the King''s message? Now you can read it! "


    When Liu Qishan heard this, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood in depression.


    It was clearly Han Qian who had spoken first, but when it reached this brat''s mouth, the order was completely reversed. Instead, it became his miserable scream that was too loud, affecting Han Qian''s declaration of orders.


    "This is simply preposterous! "Don''t worry Prime Minister, this kid will definitely die in a while."


    Xiao Wanfeng was so angry that his face started to twitch. He quickly fed Liu Qishan the healing Pill and also applied the Golden Sore Medicine.


    It had to be said that the Alchemist was indeed very powerful. Liu Qishan''s blood was stopped instantly, and it no longer hurt as much.


    "Brat, don''t you dare quibble! Even if you were to speak of today''s matter, only death awaits you! "


    Han Qian said coldly.


    "Commander Han, what exactly did the King''s written orders say?"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Han Qian and asked.


    "Humph!" King ordered for both sides to cease fighting, and to immediately enter the palace to meet!


    Han Qian said with a cold snort.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed.


    "You!"


    Han Qian''s expression immediately froze, why the f * ck did he feel that there was something wrong with the rhythm?


    "What is it? Commander Han, could it be that you want to disobey the orders of the King and use the imperial guards on your own, to use power for personal gain?! You better not learn from the Prime Minister. This is not good! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed in ridicule.


    Han Qian''s expression immediately changed slightly, he could not shake off the responsibility of the Prime Minister secretly mobilizing the imperial guards, if he really wanted to pursue the matter, he could not run away.


    "Put down all your Black Armored Guard. All of you, follow me immediately into the palace to meet the King!"


    Han Qian let out a heavy snort, and could only give up on Xiao Jiu Nine in his heart.


    Under Qi Tianyu''s instructions, the Black Armored Guard took the initiative to put down the weapon, and was controlled by the guards. But Wang Yan and the Third Elder would have to follow them into the palace.


    "Prime Minister!" Since your injuries are so severe, why don''t you stay home and recuperate first, I will explain this to King. "


    Seeing Liu Qishan''s miserable state, the corner of Han Qian''s mouth twitched, and he could not help but ask.


    "NO!" Since it''s a command from the King, I will naturally comply. Qi Family are rebellious, and have guts that cover the sky. I want to report to King, and return justice to my Liu Family! "


    Although Liu Qishan grimaced from the pain and his head was covered with sweat, he still forced himself to stand up.


    In such an important occasion today, it was related to his Liu Clan''s dignity and life. How could he not come?


    Han Qian''s eyes flashed, he immediately understood Liu Qishan''s intention, and immediately ordered his men to get a stretcher for him.


    "Thank you, Commander Han!"


    A look of satisfaction flashed across Liu Qishan''s eyes, and he weakly laid on the stretcher.


    Right now, he had to play the role of a victim. He had to wait until he arrived at the palace before he could take the initiative.


    "Your Highness, are we really going to enter the palace? Looking at the situation, the King will definitely find us guilty of rebelling against you! "


    Wang Yan said worriedly. He still felt that they should do it directly since there was a fifty thousand army outside the city.


    There were only twenty thousand imperial guards in the city, so it might be a different day.


    "It''s impossible that the Royal Xiao Family and the imperial guards didn''t notice. The fifty thousand strong army might already be targeted, and they''ll be waiting for you to rush in, then the crime will be proven."


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Your Highness is right, Vice General Wang, don''t be rash. We are here to seek justice, not to rebel, and our Royal Xiao Family cannot be underestimated!"


    The Third Elder nodded in agreement.


    "But if we enter the palace like this, won''t we be like a sheep entering a tiger''s den?"


    Wang Yan said.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. I have my own plans!"


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Then his body suddenly shook and he almost fell down.


    "Prince, are you alright?"


    Wang Yan was shocked and quickly held Qi Tianyu up.


    "No worries!" This is one of the side effects of the secret technique.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hands and immediately swallowed a Foundation Building Pill.


    That day at the Pill And Artifact Tower, in order to apologize, Zhao De gritted his teeth and gifted Qi Tianyu five batches of Foundation Building Pill''s medicinal ingredients, which were all refined into Foundation Building Pill.


    Foundation Building Pill s were specialized Pill s used by ancient warriors to refine their body, and it had the special effect of strengthening the body, so it was suitable for him to use it now.


    Sure enough, when the Foundation Building Pill''s medicinal power dissolved in his body, the feeling of weakness gradually disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu reckoned that he would only need another hour to completely recover.


    Moments later, everyone arrived at the palace.


    King was seated on the golden dragon throne. His body was tall and sturdy, his face expressionless, his sharp eyes giving off a sense of majesty.


    On the two sides of the great hall stood the ministers. When Qi Tianyu and the rest entered, their gazes were like sharp swords that instantly gathered on his body.


    Especially the pair of sharp eyes of the King, which was like a primordial beast, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "I''ve long since been prepared!"


    Qi Tianyu''s heart skipped a beat. In this kind of atmosphere, if it were a young man or woman, he or she would probably be scared to the point that his or her calves were twitching already.


    But who was Qi Tianyu? In the past, when he was known as the man closest to the heavens, what big scene had he not seen before?


    For him, today''s occasion was child''s play.


    He walked into the hall calmly, his body straightened as he raised his head to look straight at King.


    "This old official greets King!"


    Liu Qishan was the first one to roll down from the stretcher, supporting himself on the ground with great difficulty.


    No matter if it was a nation like Nan Yang or a nation like Black Flame, monarchs could only be called King.


    And the ruler of the dynasty was called king, only the owner of the Holy Heaven Empire was called emperor.


    The Great Clan Elder of the Liu Family also knelt down, while the Third Elder and Wang Yan also kneeled down as per habit. However, from their expressions, it was obvious that they were unwilling.


    In the arena, only Xiao Wanfeng and Qi Tianyu stood.


    "Uncle Xiao, please sit over here!"


    Xiao Wanfeng was a Third Grade alchemist with a respected identity.


    "King, I won''t be sitting today, I want to ask King to uphold justice for me and the Prime Minister!"


    However, Xiao Wanfeng shook his head and rejected, even bowing down.


    "Uncle Xiao is too polite. You are a respected alchemist, and have contributed so much to my Xiao Family. No one can look down on you. Eh? What happened to your face? And also the Prime Minister''s arm, who did this! How preposterous! "


    Xiao Dingtian was enraged, a terrifying imposing aura erupted from his body, causing the entire hall to tremble.


    In fact, he had long seen Liu Qishan and Xiao Wanfeng''s miserable appearances, but had waited until this moment to erupt.


    "King! Please redress the grievances of my Liu Family. The brat that Qi Tianyu killed today, not only did he destroy my grandson''s meridians, he even brought his Black Armor Battalion and barged into my residence, killing anyone he sees. Commander Han brought the King''s imperial edict to stop me, but this child actually completely ignored it and cut off one of this old subject''s arms! is conspiring against us, please give the order to exterminate our entire clan! "


    Liu Qishan cried as he struggled to open his own wound and let the blood flow.


    "Prime Minister is right. This old man was present at that time, and I only stepped forward to dissuade him, but this madman directly took action against me. He''s too hateful!"


    Xiao Wanfeng immediately followed up with a burst of godly support, immediately angering the officials.


    "He''s too arrogant, not only did he bring troops to attack Prime Minister''s Estate, he even injured Master Xiao, what kind of nonsense is that!"


    "Master Xiao is a Clan Elder of our royal family, and also a respected alchemist. This brat actually dared to make a move on Master Xiao!"


    "Inverse! Inverse! This Qi Family is a conspiracy! I humbly request King to give the order to decapitate this entire clan!"


    In the hall, the officials felt like they were on steroids, and there were even royal relatives who were fighting over the injustice for Xiao Wanfeng.


    "Look, seeing that King is still not kneeling, he really wants to rebel!"


    Xiao Wanfeng pointed at Qi Tianyu who was still standing, and said angrily.


    "Qi Tianyu, you truly have some guts. Seeing this King, you actually dared to not bow down, could it be that it''s really as they said, that your Qi Family is conspiring against me!?"


    King Xiao Dingtian''s eyes were cold and harsh as he scolded majestically. Accompanied by an aura that could topple mountains and overturn seas, he charged towards Qi Tianyu.

 C21

    In the hall, Qi Tianyu stood straight, and did not bow to the King.


    King sat on the golden dragon throne, his eyes were like torches, coldly looking down at Qi Tianyu, his body emitting a strong imposing manner.


    This was the majesty of a country''s lord, and was also the anger of a country''s lord. Under this stormy atmosphere, all of the officials couldn''t help but tremble.


    Even someone as daring as Wang Yan, who was a soldier on the battlefield, felt his heart tremble at this moment.


    King was too strong, even someone with the same Yellow-rank felt insignificant.


    "This brat is truly courting death, how can King''s anger be so easily endured? Even Yellow-rank Expert would find it difficult to resist him!"


    "Idiot!" "A disaster was already imminent, and now you''re adding fuel to the fire? Heh heh ¡­"


    Seeing the King angered, the officials all inwardly sneered, while Liu Qishan and the others laughed even louder in their hearts.


    They seemed to have already seen Qi Tianyu obediently submitting to the King''s coercion and being executed on conviction.


    Not kneeling to the King was equivalent to bickering with the King.


    However, very quickly, their expressions froze. Each and every one of them was stunned as if they had seen a ghost.


    King''s pressure was like thunder, sweeping across the entire hall, but Qi Tianyu did not move an inch, his body was straight, as though nothing had happened.


    "How is this possible? How can this kid not be affected? This is too strange. "


    Inside the palace, all the officials who were prepared to watch Qi Tianyu make a joke were so stupefied that their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    "Hmm?"


    Xiao Dingtian focused his gaze, and a trace of astonishment flashed past his eyes.


    What level of cultivation was he at? This brat, Qi Family, was actually unaffected, which was truly beyond his expectations.


    "Tianyu, kneel down! The dignity of the King cannot be offended!"


    The Third Elder was shocked and quickly pulled on Qi Tianyu''s sleeve.


    Just now, they had kneeled down and kowtowed as soon as they entered. This had already become a habit, a concept.


    Logically speaking, as the heir to a large family, he should be very clear about these rules, so he did not pay attention to it. Never did he expect that Qi Tianyu just stood there stupefied.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hands, slightly shook his head, and did not move.


    No matter what his previous self was, he was a character who was disrespectful even to heaven and earth, so how could he kneel and kowtow to the master of a mere small country?


    "Qi Tianyu, how dare you! How dare you be disrespectful to King! "Miserable official, mischievous official!"


    Although Liu Qishan felt that the young man in front of him was a little strange, he was more happy in his heart.


    If he didn''t see King dissatisfied, this brat still wouldn''t get down on his knees.


    Not giving face to the King in front of all these officials, what would happen? The answer goes without saying.


    Originally, he was worried that Qi Tianyu would say that he had transferred the guards to the King and trespassed into the Marquis TIanyi Palace. At that time, things would become troublesome.


    But now, everything doesn''t matter, so what if it is the truth, King will still choose not to believe in you.


    "This brat actually dares to disrespect King, I beg King to give the order for me to kill this madman!"


    The sword at Han Qian''s waist was unsheathed, and requested King''s order.


    He and Liu Qishan had long colluded, and immediately followed with a wave of support, wanting to kill Qi Tianyu.


    "Please forgive me, King. The Crown Prince has not entered the palace for a long time, so he''s not familiar with the palace''s rules ¡­"


    The Third Elder''s expression changed drastically as he pleaded for mercy.


    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by the King.


    "Enough, you don''t understand the rules. Do you know now?"


    A cold glint flashed across Xiao Dingtian''s eyes, no matter how shrewd he was, he still felt ashamed.


    Qi Tianyu laughed lightly and cupped his hands towards Xiao Dingtian: "King, in this hall, aren''t there people who are like me?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked towards Xiao Wanfeng.


    "You mean me?"


    Xiao Wanfeng stared blankly in disbelief.


    Qi Tianyu nodded.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the crowd of officials laughed, and Xiao Wanfeng himself started to cough from the laughter, as if he had heard a great joke.


    "Crown Prince ¡­"


    The Third Elder and Wang Yan were so anxious that they were like ants on a hot pan. They were really confused now.


    Just as they were about to explain, Xiao Wanfeng''s laughter suddenly stopped. He turned to Liu Qishan and said: "Honored Prime Minister, tell this brat who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how I can see the King and not kneel down."


    Then, he looked at Qi Tianyu with a teasing expression, looking extremely arrogant.


    "Qi Tianyu, listen up! On account of your youth and ignorance, I shall tell you why. "


    Liu Qishan cleared his throat, looked at Qi Tianyu as if he was looking at an idiot, and said, "All my Nanyang Kingdom people, those who have the title of Duke do not have to bow when they see the King, and alchemists and blacksmiths do not have to bow either when they see the King. Speaking to there, I believe I do not need to say more, Master Xiao is a respected alchemist, naturally you have this privilege! "


    "Hehe, Marquis TIanyi is truly a tiger with a dog of a son, to actually give birth to such an ignorant son."


    "You dare to compare yourself with Master Xiao, you truly do not know your place. Master Xiao is a respected alchemist."


    The crowd of officials whispered amongst themselves, sneering.


    "Ignorant young man, do you understand now?"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Xiao Wanfeng''s expression became even more arrogant, he glanced sideways, looking forward to see this damned brat revealing a panicked expression.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed, and Qi Tianyu''s expression was still as calm as ever.


    "The prime minister is right, although you are the heir to the Marquis TIanyi''s estate, you have not yet inherited the title ¡­"


    King was expressionless, his gaze was sharp, he had not finished speaking, but the meaning was clear, you do not have the qualifications to see me not kneel yet.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Xiao Dingtian indifferently, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It''s all because you''re deliberately holding it back.


    "I got it. If Master Xiao does not bow, I will also not bow!"


    Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    "What?" This kid must be crazy, did he not understand? "


    "The reason why Master Xiao doesn''t bow to King is because he is a respected alchemist, what right does this kid have?"


    The officials were confused, as if they were looking at an idiot. They felt like this brat must have lost his mind.


    "How arrogant, compared to Master Xiao, are you also an alchemist?"


    Liu Qishan laughed in ridicule. Of course, the last sentence was just a joke.


    Qi Tianyu was startled and a faint smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "The Prime Minister has said so much useless words. "That''s right, I am indeed an alchemist."


    Ga!


    The laughter of the audience suddenly stopped, and all of them revealed expressions of astonishment. They were struck by Qi Tianyu''s words, at least they thought so.


    "Ha ha!"


    The silence in the hall did not last long before it was filled with even more passionate laughter.


    "This joke isn''t funny at all. Haha, but why can''t I hold it in?"


    "This brat truly boasts shamelessly. He dares to claim that he is an apothecary. Does he even know what an apothecary is?"


    "If he really is an alchemist, then I''ll eat my shoes."


    The crowd of officials laughed themselves off and on, and one of the generals even joked. He was a soldier in the army, and he trained every day. His shoes stank.


    "Brat, do you think that you can get away with this just by talking nonsense?"


    Liu Qishan sneered.


    "Young man, do you know how difficult it is to become an apothecary? You are only sixteen years old this year, it is already very rare for you to be able to form a Sword Spirit, and you even dare to say that you are an alchemist.


    Xiao Wanfeng sneered, his old face was full of disdain.

 C22

    For a sixteen year old to be able to destroy the rumors of inborn blocked meridian was already an incredible feat. How could he possibly be an alchemist?


    Furthermore, is there really such a young apothecary? Most official tier 1 apothecaries were above thirty years old.


    Not only did one have to be talented, one also had to spend a lot of time studying the art of pill forging. To be able to become a Tier 1 apothecary at the age of thirty was already quite impressive.


    Even some prodigies would at least become Tier 1 alchemists at the age of 20.


    This was with the whole heart and soul involved in the art of alchemy, so the news of Qi Tianyu condensing a Sword Spirit had already spread far and wide.


    Everyone knew that condensing a Vein Spirit was already difficult. It required a large amount of effort and energy to practice a martial skill, so time was definitely not lacking.


    Great Master Xiao is right. Being able to form a spirit vein at such a young age is already a rare feat, and yet you want to form a spirit vein at the same time?


    "People who can condense two Vein Spirit at the same time can be considered top geniuses. Only those sects in aristocratic families have people like them. Furthermore, the geniuses who can condense Fire Vein Spirit at the same time and study the way of pills are comparable to the peerless geniuses who can condense three Vein Spirit at the same time.


    "This boy is too ridiculous, he actually competed against an unrivalled genius!"


    The crowd laughed, they felt that Qi Tianyu''s arrogance had once again refreshed their understanding.


    Even the Third Elder and Wang Yan could only shake their heads with bitter smiles. They no longer wanted to speak, as they felt that their son had become abnormal since he entered the palace.


    Sigh! It''s over! The two of them looked at each other, as they regretted listening to Qi Tianyu''s words. Was this the latter''s so-called plan?


    Boom!


    However, right at this moment, waves after waves of scarlet colored flames suddenly rose from Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Ga!


    The originally noisy great hall came to an abrupt halt once again. Liu Qishan and Xiao Wanfeng''s expressions froze as their mouths gaped open.


    "Fire Vein Spirit, could it be ¡­"


    Especially Liu Qishan, he suddenly recalled that the few arrows that Qi Tianyu had shot at him earlier all contained a trace of a terrifying Power of Fire.


    He originally thought that this was a special type of arrow, and didn''t think that Qi Tianyu had condensed a Fire Vein Spirit.


    Because he already knew that Qi Tianyu had condensed a Sword Spirit, so it was impossible for him to condense another Vein Spirit at the same time. Otherwise, it would be too shocking.


    But as the facts were laid in front of him, Qi Tianyu condensed fire attribute and sword attribute Vein Spirit at the same time.


    It could be said that Liu Qishan had always looked down on people with his dog eyes, and he had greatly underestimated Qi Tianyu.


    "Crown Prince actually condensed a Fire Vein Spirit at the same time. Could it be that what he said is true?"


    The Third Elder and Wang Yan were also shocked. They looked at each other and saw a hint of shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Hmm? and actually condensed a Fire Vein Spirit at the same time, could it be ¡­ "


    Even someone as calm as King Xiao Dingtian could not help but reveal a slight change in expression.


    To be able to condense two Vein Spirit at the same time, and to even be an alchemist at the same time, this talent was truly terrifying.


    Even if it was him, Xiao Dingtian, who had never seen such an exceptional person, including those sects and families, it would be impossible for them to not have such a peerless person.


    "Just condensing a Fire Vein Spirit doesn''t mean you are an official alchemist!"


    Xiao Wanfeng''s face turned gloomy, but he still did not believe it.


    Being able to form two Vein Spirit at the same time, and one of them being a Fire Vein Spirit that required refining pills and equipment, had indeed shocked him greatly.


    However, the fact that a Fire Vein Spirit was formed did not mean that it was an alchemist.


    Many apprentice alchemists had also formed Fire Vein Spirit, but to become a true alchemist, they would need a lot of study and research.


    Xiao Wanfeng did not believe that Qi Tianyu would be able to do all these at only sixteen years old.


    "That''s right, to be able to condense a Fire Vein Spirit does not mean that he is a true alchemist."


    Xiao Wanfeng''s words immediately reminded everyone in the hall, their thoughts were similar to Xiao Wanfeng''s.


    King Xiao Dingtian also nodded to himself. The talent that Qi Tianyu had displayed was already enough to shock him, but the apprentice alchemist should already be his limit.


    "Reporting to King, Miss Lu Qiuyue from Pill And Artifact Tower has arrived."


    Suddenly, a palace guard walked in and said.


    "Oh? Why was she here? Quick, invite him in! "


    King was surprised, he immediately got down from the golden dragon throne.


    Pill And Artifact Tower was a huge being that was spread all over the place, so he could not neglect it. Moreover, this Miss Lu Qiuyue was like Xiao Wanfeng, she was a Third Grade alchemist.


    The only difference was that the former was only in his twenties, and that was the most important thing. Youth was capital.


    Furthermore, the other party''s grandfather was also a Master Matter with Pill And Artifact Tower, a fourth-grade Grandmaster. This identity meant that he had to treat him seriously.


    "Eh? Why did Miss Lu suddenly come to the palace? "


    Xiao Wanfeng frowned slightly, because alchemists of the Pill And Artifact Tower rarely came to the palace and were usually invited to banquets.


    This was the first time that he had come here today. Xiao Wanfeng felt this was strange, he didn''t know why, but he had a bad premonition deep in his heart.


    Very quickly, an extremely beautiful lady walked over from outside the palace. Lu Qiuyue said with a reserved smile, her body releasing an auspicious aura.


    "Miss Lu!"


    "Hello, Miss Lu!"


    As Lu Qiuyue walked over, a group of officials greeted him warmly. These people were all smart and knew of Lu Qiuyue''s identity, so they tried their best to get close to him.


    "Qiuyue greets King!"


    Lu Qiuyue walked forward, and slightly bowed towards Xiao Dingtian, and said.


    "Aiya, this is too much. Miss Lu is too polite!"


    King Xiao Dingtian quickly raised his hand with a smile on his face.


    "Greetings, Miss Lu."


    At this time, Master Xiao also stepped forward, a smile plastered all over his face.


    This is Master Matter, the granddaughter of the fourth stage Alchemist Master Lu Yuan.


    And now that he was plotting something at the Pill And Artifact Tower, the other party was equivalent to his boss''s granddaughter, so he definitely had to curry favor with him.


    Furthermore, the other party was young, and was also a Third Grade alchemist like him. He might even become a Pill King in the future.


    Therefore, in front of Lu Qiuyue, the arrogance of the Master Xiao went to hell, replacing it was flattery.


    "So it''s Elder Xiao."


    Lu Qiuyue nodded her head indifferently, as a form of greeting.


    She remembered this person, an alchemist with Third Grade. Unfortunately, he was already old.


    "Miss Lu, how may I help you?"


    King Xiao Dingtian asked with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to accept your advice. I came to look for the great heir to Qi. When I heard that he had come to the palace, I came all the way here."


    Lu Qiuyue laughed faintly.


    "Why are you looking for that kid?"


    Xiao Wanfeng was stunned, and could not help but say.


    "The Pill And Artifact Tower Auction will be held in half a month''s time. I presume that you all are already aware of it. "I came specifically to ask you, Prince Qi. We''ve already prepared the ingredients. When can we start concocting pills?"


    Lu Qiuyue smiled as she looked at Qi Tianyu.

 C23

    Lu Qiuyue''s voice was neither hurried nor slow, it resounded within the hall. She looked at Qi Tianyu with a smile, and the two of them spoke to each other as if they were old friends.


    Ga!


    However, the noisy hall seemed to have been frozen up in an instant. All of the ministers had faces full of astonishment.


    In half a month, Pill And Artifact Tower would hold a grand auction, they had long heard of this news.


    The Pill And Artifact Tower Auction would definitely include the Pill Auction, it was normal for them to request for an alchemist to concoct pills.


    However, Lu Qiuyue came to look for Qi Tianyu.


    "Could this kid really be an apothecary?"


    All the ministers'' mouths were wide open. They could not help but have such a thought.


    When Qi Tianyu said that he was a pill refiner, they did not believe him at all. They immediately revealed their Fire Vein Spirit s, but they did not believe him, as they believed that he was still too young, at most a young apprentice.


    Xiao Wanfeng was also stunned for a long time, he was confused. Logically speaking, there was no lack of alchemists in Pill And Artifact Tower, so how could he find such a brat? Furthermore, Lu Qiuyue was a alchemist in Third Grade that was not weaker than him.


    Miss Lu, do you want to refine pills? Just look for me! "This Qi Tianyu has only formed a fire attribute spirit vein. At most, he will be a mere little apprentice, how can he be of any help!


    Xiao Wanfeng smiled and took the initiative to tame his. He felt that this was a good opportunity to build closer relations with his.


    Even to have him, a Third Grade alchemist, support them from the side, even though it was a waste of his talent, he was still willing to do so.


    "You have formed the Fire Vein Spirit?"


    The person who said it was unintentional, but when people heard it they slightly widened their eyes. Lu Qiuyue had been very calm from the start, but at this moment, she was fluctuating violently.


    "Lucky, I have to thank you for your Pill And Artifact Tower!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled and nodded. Previously, when he came out of the Pyretic Pulse, in order to not cause too much of a commotion, he did not inform Lu Yuan that they had already formed their own Fire Vein Spirit.


    "Then I must congratulate you!"


    Lu Qiuyue let out a light breath, she knew about Qi Tianyu''s monstrous experience in the dao of pills.


    Initially, she was only an apprentice, yet she was able to refine an ancient Pill like the Foundation Building Pill. Even her grandfather, the fourth stage alchemist Lu Yuan couldn''t do it, but she still managed to get some pointers from him.


    And right now, this young man had already formed a Fire Vein Spirit. With his rich knowledge and superb skills in alchemy, he was probably at least at the level of a Third Grade alchemist.


    "Miss Lu, this brat has only formed a Fire Vein Spirit. At most, he is only an apprentice. You seem to be too surprised."


    Xiao Wanfeng was even more confused by the side, even feeling a bit dissatisfied, thinking that this young miss was making too much of a fuss.


    To condense a Fire Vein Spirit was the most basic requirement of a pill tool.


    Lu Qiuyue looked at Xiao Wanfeng strangely, and said indifferently: "Thank you for your kind intentions, Elder Xiao. However, it''s not that I want to refine pills, but Pill And Artifact Tower that needs to be prepared for the auction."


    She did not answer Xiao Wanfeng, because she was too lazy to explain, but out of politeness, she thanked Xiao Wanfeng for taking the initiative to offer her assistance.


    "Then I will be even more duty-bound!"


    Xiao Wanfeng was startled for a moment, then stuck out his chest. He was serving at Pill And Artifact Tower, how could he be missing something like this.


    "I''m sorry Elder Xiao, but the Pill used for this auction are enough, so I won''t trouble Elder Xiao."


    Lu Qiuyue shook her head and said.


    "Then you just said you were going to open the furnace and concoct pills ¡­"


    Xiao Wanfeng was completely confused. Since he did not need to concoct pills, why would he come looking for a apprentice level brat?


    Listening to what Lu Qiuyue said, Xiao Wanfeng was sure that Qi Tianyu had studied the art of pill refining, and that he was at most just a small apprentice. In front of his Third Grade, alchemist, this was nothing, he could only get shouted at.


    "Yes, I do want to refine a kind of Pill. I am here to invite the crown prince."


    Lu Qiuyue glanced at Xiao Wanfeng and said indifferently.


    "Miss Lu, is this the decision of Pill And Artifact Tower? In terms of alchemy, Uncle Xiao is a Third Grade alchemist, so he should be stronger than Qi Tianyu. "


    Just then, King Xiao Dingtian could not hold back and spoke out.


    "King! This was naturally my Pill And Artifact Tower''s decision. In fact, my grandfather had already personally invited the great son of Qi long ago. As for Elder Xiao, I''m very sorry, you can''t refine this kind of Pill. "


    Lu Qiuyue''s mouth revealed a faint smile, and said.


    Ga!


    From the King on stage to the various ministers from below, their mouths were all wide open. Even the Master Matter of Pill And Artifact Tower had personally invited Qi Tianyu to join them, and Lu Qiuyue had even said very clearly, that Xiao Wanfeng was not able to refine that kind of Pill.


    "What kind of joke is this? This kid can refine medicine that even I can''t?"


    Xiao Wanfeng was also startled for a moment, his old face was completely red, Lu Qiuyue''s words were undoubtedly a humiliation for him.


    "Miss Lu, could you be mistaken? Uncle Xiao is a Third Grade alchemist?" Although Qi Tianyu was able to condense Fire Vein Spirit at a young age and his talent is indeed good, I am afraid that in terms of refining pills, there is no comparison. "


    At this time, even the King was stupefied, his tone slightly dissatisfied.


    "The King is wise, this guy is at most just an apprentice. How can he be compared to the Master Xiao, a Pill that even the Master Xiao cannot refine, this kid can?" This is a huge joke. "


    The Prime Minister Liu Qishan also came over and flattered him.


    Of course, this was also the truest thought in his heart.


    "I''m sorry! This kind of Pill can only be refined by the heirs of the Qi, even my grandfather cannot make it. "


    Lu Qiuyue shook her head, her bright eyes looking at Qi Tianyu, and said.


    "What a joke, how can a Pill that even the Master Matter can''t refine be refined by this kid? Is he an apothecary? "


    "Haha, Miss Lu, you have come here specially to protect Qi Tianyu, right?"


    The Main Palace was immediately in an uproar. This time, the many ministers felt that they had reacted to it, and felt that Lu Qiuyue and Qi Tianyu''s relationship was not ordinary, and had specially come to rescue them.


    "Miss Lu, you couldn''t have fallen for this kid, right?"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Xiao Wanfeng instantly sorted out his messy thoughts.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Qiuyue suddenly snorted coldly, a hint of anger appearing on her charming face, and said coldly: "I had originally wanted to give you some face, but who knew you would ask for it. The Pill that I invited the great prince to refine is the main event of the auction. Foundation Building Pill, this is a type of ancient Pill. "


    "Foundation Building Pill, Ancient Pill?"


    Everyone was momentarily stunned. They had already inquired about the main event of the auction, and in the end, they would auction an ancient Pill called the Foundation Building Pill.


    "You said that the Foundation Building Pill was refined by this brat? How is this possible? That is the long-lost ancient Pill. "


    Xiao Wanfeng was the first one to jump, his reaction was especially intense.


    He was an experienced pill refiner and had read some ancient books about Foundation Building Pill.


    That was a Pill that was exclusive to ancient warriors for body tempering. Its effects were countless times stronger than that of the Body Tempering Pill from back then.


    It was a pity that it had been lost for a long time. How could this good-for-nothing boy refine such an ancient miracle pill?


    Master Xiao expressed his unwillingness!


    "Yeah, didn''t the rumors say that Qi Tianyu found an ancient cave, and obtained the Foundation Building Pill s from inside? How could he have refined it? "


    "Miss Lu, you must not be fooled by this brat."


    The group of officials were all excited and talked at once, thinking that their Pill And Artifact Tower had been fooled by Qi Tianyu.


    "My grandfather is a Tier 4 Pill Master, how could he be fooled? Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can let the Crown Prince concoct the pills on the spot. "


    Seeing that, Lu Qiuyue threw the ball at Qi Tianyu.


    "Miss Lu''s suggestion is good. Qi Tianyu, do you have a question?"


    Xiao Dingtian could see the discontent on Lu Qiuyue''s face. At this time, he had no choice but to be cautious.


    "Of course there''s no problem, it''s just that I don''t have any pill furnaces or medicinal ingredients."


    Qi Tianyu smiled. Seeing these people chattering non-stop for a long time, his turn to fight finally came.


    "You don''t even have a pill furnace, and you dare say that the Foundation Building Pill was created by you, but don''t think that you can find any excuse to get away with it, I have a Third Grade pill furnace, is that enough?"


    Xiao Wanfeng immediately sneered, and said disdainfully.


    "Third Grade? "Even though it is a little trashy, the main reason for forging pills is the apothecary himself. The cauldron is only of assistance, so it is possible for it to be used for a short period of time."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was filled with disgust, but he still nodded his head.


    "Arrogant!"


    Xiao Wanfeng was so angry that his face turned green. He had always been incomparably proud of having a set of Third Grade Pill Furnace.


    One had to know that many pill refiners did not even have pill furnaces, so to be able to have a Third Grade pill furnace was already something worthy of showing off.


    But now, a kid who didn''t even have a pill furnace had a face full of contempt for his trash.


    Everyone else also felt that this brat was too arrogant. Originally, they were doubtful and alarmed by Lu Qiuyue''s words, but the more they looked at him, the more unreliable she seemed.


    "I happen to have the medicinal ingredients that the Foundation Building Pill need, so I''ll give them to the crown prince for him."


    Lu Qiuyue laughed lightly, and a jade-green ring on her finger flickered, and a large pile of medicinal ingredients appeared.


    "Spatial Ring!"


    Inside the hall, the officials could not help but exclaim in admiration and jealousy.


    Spatial Ring are treasures, in the entire Nanyang Kingdom, only a few can wear them.


    There were only two of them in the Royal Xiao Family, one for King Xiao Dingtian and one for Xiao Wanfeng.


    After all, he was the only alchemist and also known as the Third Grade.


    As for the other Yellow-rank experts, they had heard that Marquis TIanyi had one in his possession.


    "As expected of the granddaughter of the Pill And Artifact Tower Master Matter."


    Everyone was praising, even the King. A look of admiration flashed past his eyes.


    "Now that you have the medicinal herbs and pill furnaces, let''s see how you will deal with this when you can''t even concoct it in a while. Hmph!"


    Xiao Wanfeng scoffed. Even if he was beaten to death, he did not believe that this brat could refine an Ancient Pill.


    He thought that Lu Qiuyue had a deep relationship with Qi Tianyu and had specifically come to protect him.


    However, he couldn''t understand why the granddaughter of a dignified Master Matter would take a fancy to this impoverished successor.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent, he was too lazy to bother with Xiao Wanfeng''s mocking.


    Boom!


    With both hands on the pill furnace, the Geocentric Fire was released.


    Once the Vein Spirit of fire was formed, alchemists no longer needed to borrow the Feng Shui lines. Usually, only acolytes would use the Feng Shui lines or refine some kind of supreme Pill, which required a huge amount of energy to make it to the Feng Shui lines.


    The Geocentric Fire was a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, and its temperature was terrifying. In an instant, the entire Third Grade pill furnace turned red, and unexpectedly had signs of melting.


    "Trash indeed."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and quickly controlled the fire. Otherwise, with the power of the Geocentric Fire, this pill furnace would have been burnt to ashes.


    Controlling the fire to a subtle point, Qi Tianyu threw all the medicinal ingredients into the furnace.


    However, when he saw Qi Tianyu''s actions, he could not help but sneer: "You actually threw in all of the medicinal ingredients in one go, without even basic knowledge of pill refining, and even want to refine an Ancient Pill? I think you don''t even know how to refine pills."


    Upon seeing this, the others couldn''t help but shake their heads. Even though they weren''t apothecaries, they knew a thing or two about it.


    Pill refining was an extremely complicated and detailed task. It had to be done in an orderly manner.


    Usually when concocting pills, all the ingredients would be carefully refined by one stalk. There was no one like Qi Tianyu who would throw everything in in one go.


    This was like swallowing a fruit in one gulp. The final result would definitely be an explosion.

 C24

    "Hey!" "He doesn''t have the slightest bit of common knowledge in pill refining. He''s just messing around."


    "That''s all. Let''s not even talk about the ancient Pill. Even if it''s an ordinary first stage Body Tempering Pill, let''s see how he will deal with this later."


    "He is a pretty boy, so he should naturally have Miss Lu''s Pill And Artifact Tower. I really don''t know what point Miss Lu has taken a fancy to him."


    The group of officials all whispered amongst themselves, occasionally letting out ridiculing laughter, and some of them even thought that Qi Tianyu had been raised by Lu Qiuyue.


    Lu Qiuyue''s eyes were filled with coldness, although the discussions were quiet, she was still able to hear some of it.


    "Why is this fellow so reckless!"


    Lu Qiuyue was a little angry in her heart, because what the ministers said was reasonable. Refining medicinal ingredients should have been done one by one.


    This was because different medicinal herbs had different medicinal properties, so it was highly likely for them to clash with each other. It would be weird if someone like Qi Tianyu could throw all of the medicinal ingredients into the furnace in one go.


    Even with his grandfather''s tier 4 apothecary level, he didn''t dare to do such a thing because it was too difficult to control.


    Only an apothecary of Zongshi realm or above would possess such incredible control.


    Originally, she was full of confidence in Qi Tianyu, but she never thought that the latter would actually be so reckless.


    King Xiao Dingtian did not speak and sat on the golden dragon throne. His sharp eyes flashed between Qi Tianyu and Lu Qiuyue, as if guessing the relationship between the two of them.


    "The Crown Prince is exaggerating too much."


    Wang Yan forced a smile and looked at the Third Elder. The latter shook her head helplessly, she also agreed with Wang Yan.


    The two of them were anxious. They did not expect the current situation to be like this. They did not know what would happen next.


    "Humph!" You actually dare to pretend to be a master in front of the King, if you can''t refine it later, let''s see how you will withstand the anger of the King. "


    Prime minister Liu Qishan secretly sneered, killing intent in his eyes.


    If Qi Tianyu was not able to refine the Ancient Pill, even if he had a deep relationship with Lu Qiuyue, he would still be unable to escape his punishment.


    Pill And Artifact Tower had always been superior to others, and would not interfere in the internal affairs of Nanyang Kingdom.


    Regardless of the discussions of the others, Qi Tianyu could not be bothered with them, he focused his mind on the pill furnace in front of him.


    At this moment, any rebuttal would be futile, and one could only use facts to viciously slap at one''s face.


    In the past, he could already refine Foundation Building Pill with just the help of an Apprentice level, let alone now, with the help of a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth.


    A large amount of medicinal ingredients was thrown into the furnace and quickly refined under the cover of the Geocentric Fire. The pure medicinal effects were refined wave after wave and then merged together in an ingenious manner.


    "Clang clang!"


    The effects of the pill were immense, causing the pill furnace to sway from the impact.


    "Haha, look, the furnace is about to explode. Everyone, it''s better to stand far away to avoid being affected."


    Seeing that, Master Xiao laughed out loud. According to his experience, this was a sign of a furnace explosion.


    With him in the lead, the officials quickly rushed to the main hall''s door.


    As for Xiao Dingtian, who was seated on the golden dragon throne, his gaze also gradually turned cold.


    However, the expected explosion did not happen. The shaking pill furnace quickly calmed down.


    "So he actually refined a type of Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth. No wonder he dared to do this!"


    Lu Qiuyue''s eyes suddenly shone, bringing along a trace of shock. She had finally seen how extraordinary the flames Qi Tianyu had released were.


    This was actually a kind of Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth. To any pill master, this was a supreme treasure.


    You have to understand that even her grandfather was unable to own a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth.


    "Hmm? This seems to be a Geocentric Fire, could it be ¡­ "


    Lu Qiuyue raised her eyebrows, and suddenly thought of the Pyretic Pulse under the Pill And Artifact Tower.


    It was just that it was too deep, so no one could go in, so they were not sure.


    "Eh? Why didn''t it explode! "


    "Strange, just now I felt a very violent energy that was about to burst out. Why did it suddenly calm down?"


    The initial signs of an explosion suddenly disappeared, which caused the officials to feel strange. However, they did not dare to approach.


    "This... "Impossible!"


    Even the Master Xiao was alarmed and felt uneasy, but he immediately denied it.


    What a joke! With so many medicinal herbs thrown in at once, how could it possibly be perfectly refined?


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this moment, the pill furnace trembled. The lid of the furnace opened a crack, and a faint medicinal fragrance wafted out.


    "Why is it so fragrant?" Eh? It seems to be coming from the pill furnace. "


    "This is a medicinal fragrance, I have never smelled such a pleasant medicinal fragrance, could it be that the Pill has refined it?"


    "This Qi Tianyu was actually able to refine it? How could he be so fast? "


    The officials immediately surrounded him and stretched out their necks, staring with their eyes wide, eager to see what was going on inside the pill furnace.


    "This is impossible. It must be an illusion."


    Xiao Wanfeng felt his entire body turning cold, his eyes staring wide, no matter how hard he tried to shake his head, he could not shake off the shock on his face.


    "Qi Tianyu, did you really succeed in refining the Pill?"


    Even the King, Xiao Dingtian, had suddenly stood up from his Golden Dragon Throne.


    "That''s right!" The Pill has become a success! "


    Qi Tianyu nodded, his expression calm.


    "Impossible!" How could you refine a Pill in such a short period of time? Even if it''s me, it would take at least two hours to form a pill. "


    Xiao Wanfeng cried out. He was the first to be unable to accept it, like a cat whose tail has been stepped on.


    From the time the pill furnace had been quiet until now, it had only taken a moment to realize that the Pill had actually become something? This was too fast, it did not make sense.


    However, when the pill furnace was opened, and the three round Pill appeared in front of everyone, his questioning voice immediately became extremely pale.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the dumbstruck Xiao Wanfeng, a trace of disdain appearing on his face as he said, "Don''t use your tortoise''s speed as my standard."


    "You!"


    Xiao Wanfeng was so angry that his face turned green, his trembling hands pointed at Qi Tianyu.


    This sentence was simply tyrannical to him. He, a dignified Third Grade alchemist, was actually ridiculed by a junior for refining pills too slowly. Where would he put his face?


    However, the truth was right in front of him, making him unable to refute it. This person''s speed was just that fast, completely dominating dozens of streets away from him.


    "How is this possible? This little brat really refined a pill. "


    Prime Minister Liu Qishan''s face turned gloomy, he never thought that this young man would actually hide his strength so deeply.


    He was sixteen years old, had a powerful secret technique, and his fighting strength was comparable to the Yellow-rank Expert. Now that he had changed, he was once again a respected alchemist.


    Just the thought of such a terrifying Inherent skill made his scalp tingle.


    "The crown prince actually refined a Pill. Damn, so he wasn''t bragging."


    Wang Yan was at a loss for words, and could not help but curse.


    "This kid has been keeping us in the dark for a long time."


    The Third Elder shook his head with a bitter smile. The shock in his heart was no less than anyone else''s.


    Could it be that Marquis TIanyi had already secretly groomed him, or perhaps his son had some fortuitous encounter, the Third Elder guessed in his heart.


    In the main hall, the officials were in an uproar. The ruckus was like a market.


    Originally, they were all prepared to watch a good show. No one believed that Qi Tianyu was really a pill refiner, and that he even wanted to refine an Ancient Pill.


    However, reality slapped them hard in the face. The crown prince had actually refined a Pill, and at such a high speed at that. It was simply unbelievable.


    "Quiet!"


    King Xiao Dingtian shouted coldly, calming the hall down. He then walked over seriously and asked, "This is the Foundation Building Pill?"


    "It''s the real deal!" Foundation Building Pill s are a type of Body Refinement Pellet exclusive to Ancient Warriors. When used for the first time, it can at least raise one''s physical strength to ten thousand kilograms. "


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "Nonsense, in such a short period of time, how could you refine such an ancient Pill? You must have used a Body Tempering Pill to disguise yourself."


    At this time, Xiao Wanfeng jumped out again. He still did not believe that with his abnormally fast speed, Qi Tianyu could refine the legendary Ancient Pill.


    Therefore, he thought that Qi Tianyu was just using the Body Tempering Pill to fool others.


    "Master Xiao is an alchemist with Third Grade, he definitely won''t admit his fault. This brat will definitely use the Body Tempering Pill to trick us, I hope King will understand."


    Liu Qishan also jumped out right after. Right now, he could be considered to be on the same boat as Xiao Wanfeng, so they had to hug tightly.


    Thus, when he saw how confident Xiao Wanfeng was, he hurriedly stepped forward and agreed.


    "The Prime Minister is right, as an alchemist of the Third Grade, he should not have made such a low level mistake in recognizing the wrong Pill. Since that''s the case, you can find someone to test your medicine. "


    When Qi Tianyu saw that Liu Qishan had come out to help, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Father, Yu''er is willing to test the medicine."


    Suddenly, Seventh Princess Xiao Yu walked over and bowed towards King.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Seventh Princess strangely, unable to understand why this arrogant girl would come out to test her medicine.


    "Yu''er, you mustn''t. You have a body of gold, you can''t be in danger."


    Xiao Wanfeng hurriedly said.


    "Master Xiao just said that I''m a Body Tempering Pill. How did it become poison in your mouth?"


    Qi Tianyu could not help but laugh.


    "I ¡­"


    Xiao Wanfeng was speechless.


    Seeing that, the King nodded, he was not worried about what poison it was. Otherwise, if something were to happen to the Seventh Princess, Qi Tianyu would not be able to escape his responsibility.


    Under the nervous and expectant gazes of the crowd, the Seventh Princess took a Pill and directly consumed it. Then, with the help of the King, she quickly refined it.


    A moment later, a powerful aura emanated from the Seventh Princess.


    Her Cultivation Level had not changed, and she was still at the late stage of Intermediate Realm. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that she seemed to have undergone a shocking transformation.

 C25

    "Father, this Pill is so magical, I feel that my power has increased a lot."


    Seventh Princess opened her eyes and said with a face full of pleasant surprise.


    After the following test, the Seventh Princess'' physical body strength had indeed reached ten thousand Jin.


    One had to know that she was only at the late stage of Intermediate Ranker, but her body was actually even more terrifying than the late stage of High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    Everything was thanks to the Foundation Building Pill that Qi Tianyu had refined.


    "Lord Prime Minister, looks like the Master Xiao that you are so confident in is not as it should be. It''s my first time seeing someone even recognize a Pill."


    Qi Tianyu smiled as he looked at Liu Qishan, but his words made Master Xiao''s old face turn purple from holding in his breath.


    Although the Foundation Building Pill was an Ancient Pill and Xiao Wanfeng had never seen it making sense, he should not have called it the Body Tempering Pill.


    Body Tempering Pill were the most common Pill in the world. As a Third Grade Alchemist, he should know about them very well.


    For a dignified Third Grade alchemist to actually recognize the wrong Pill, wasn''t that a huge joke?


    Especially Prime Minister Liu Qishan, who had chimed in earlier, saying that the Master Xiao was a Third Grade Alchemist, and would definitely not recognize the wrong person. Now that it sounded so ironic, it greatly increased the effect of face-smacking.


    Xiao Wanfeng wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He glared at Liu Qishan fiercely, not afraid of his god-like opponent, but afraid of his pig-like teammates.


    "Haha!" Tianyu, you have truly shocked this King quite a bit. "Not bad, not bad, our royal family has added another genius apothecary."


    Xiao Dingtian suddenly laughed out loud. His eyes were filled with gratitude and warmth, the ferocity from before deeply hidden.


    "Congratulations King for obtaining such a son-in-law, a tiger with wings!"


    Inside the palace, the ministers who had previously mocked and ridiculed Qi Tianyu shouted loudly in unison. These people were all old cunning foxes who knew how to see the wind and use it as they wished.


    Heh! Qi Tianyu sneered in his heart, the speed at which these people turned their faces was even faster than flipping books.


    Especially Xiao Dingtian. As the ruler of a nation, he had all sorts of emotions on his face.


    He had previously coldly shouted at him in a dignified manner, and in the blink of an eye, he was now considered a member of the royal family.


    In the past two years, he had been ostracized in his family, and the title that should have been inherited had yet to be conferred on him, so anyone with a discerning eye could see the information hidden within.


    "King! Qi Tianyu sent his Black Armor Battalion alone to attack my Prime Minister''s Estate, and another fifty thousand soldiers are stationed outside the city.


    Liu Qishan was about to cry. Something was not right, wasn''t there supposed to be an interrogation? Why did it become a one-sided show for the latter?


    This turn of events was too hasty. Even the shrewd Prime Minister had not realized it until now.


    "Reporting to King, this old scoundrel Liu Qishan actually dared to call the Marquis Mistress his concubine, what kind of extraordinary achievement did the Marquis establish for me, Nanyang. Even if he is gone, his wife is not someone that this old thing can humiliate.


    Wang Yan flew into a rage as he roared.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Although there had been rumours about this long ago, now that this matter had reached the main hall, the concept was completely different.


    Marquis TIanyi was an unrivalled achievement, and could be said to be the pillar that held up the heavens for Nanyang Kingdom. Even now that he was gone, his wife could not be humiliated.


    "Reporting to King, Liu Qishan had secretly transferred the imperial guards earlier, and barged into my Marquis TIanyi Palace, we are only retaliating, our Qi Family does not contain any intention of conspiring against you, I hope King can observe clearly."


    The Third Elder added.


    The imperial guards were under the direct control of the imperial family, so how could the prime minister be in charge of them?


    The officials immediately quieted down, not daring to continue their discussion.


    "Hmph, old thing!" "You dare to maliciously ruin my mother''s reputation, it won''t be too much even if I kill you."


    Qi Tianyu snorted, not concealing his killing intent towards Liu Qishan at all.


    Right now, he had already displayed his great value. With his esteemed identity as a pill refiner, he was the only one capable of refining Foundation Building Pill. All forces had to curry favor with him.


    Even the attitude of the King would change.


    Sure enough, Xiao Dingtian''s face darkened, he waved his hand at Liu Qishan, and said coldly: "Prime Minister! But now, you have received the punishment that you deserve. On the account of your years of hard work, I will not pursue this matter any further. As for the matter of the fifty thousand strong army''s rebellion that you mentioned, there''s still to be investigated.


    "King ¡­"


    Liu Qishan''s face changed, he wanted to say something, but when he saw Xiao Dingtian''s sharp gaze, he did not dare continue speaking.


    His grandson was crippled, his mansion attacked, and he suffered heavy casualties.


    They had originally thought that victory was within their grasp, and that Qi Family would be enough to prove the crime. However, they hadn''t expected that things would take such a dramatic turn.


    Qi Tianyu displayed his noble identity as a pill refiner and the only person who refined the Ancient Pill. This value was too great, and immediately changed the attitude of the King.


    The Guard Commander Han Qian kept quiet, his head lowered, his heart nervous, afraid that the King would hold him accountable, but Xiao Dingtian only glanced at him once, causing him to secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Qi Tianyu squinted his eyes slightly. This Xiao Dingtian seemed to be blaming Liu Qishan, but in the end, he had casually let this matter go, even ignoring the matter of Liu Qishan secretly transferring guards.


    On the surface, it seemed like he was teaching Qi Tianyu a lesson to vent his anger, but in reality, he was protecting Liu Qishan.


    "Oh Tianyu, because we were busy with national affairs earlier, we did not have the time to issue an edict for you to inherit the title of Marquis TIanyi. I seriously thought about it. Right now you are still too young, so you need to train for a while. In a few days, you will be appointed. You should go to Pill And Artifact Tower with Miss Lu first, and don''t delay the auction. "


    Xiao Dingtian said to Qi Tianyu.


    "King, then we will take our leave. At that time, we will send someone to deliver the invitation to the auction. "


    Lu Qiuyue bowed gracefully.


    Today''s matter was left unsettled. However, there were surging undercurrents behind the scenes. This was because Qi Tianyu would quickly become a Pill Refiner and he would be the only one capable of refining an ancient Pill.


    "Damn it, I''ve sweated a lot today."


    Walking out of the palace, Wang Yan was the first to let out a long breath.


    Their situation before was simply too dangerous, and if Qi Tianyu had not shown enough value, they would have met their doom.


    "I still need to thank Miss Qiuyue for specially coming over to help."


    Qi Tianyu smiled and thanked Lu Qiuyue.


    The so-called coming to discuss refining the Foundation Building Pill with him was just an excuse, because there was absolutely no need to come to the Imperial Palace to find him.


    It was clear that Pill And Artifact Tower had received the news immediately, thus Lu Qiuyue personally came to help him out.


    Although his plan was to expose his identity as an Alchemist Master, the effect of Lu Qiuyue representing him in inviting him was undoubtedly better.


    "Don''t let anything happen to the crown prince. I''ll have to rely on you for half a month''s auction."


    Lu Qiuyue chuckled.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the prince to be an alchemist. From now on, I want to see if those bastards still dare to suppress us."


    Wang Yan was the happiest one. In these two years, the influence of his Qi Family in the army had been weakening by the day. Most of the people leaned towards the great dukes, such as Prime Minister''s Estate and the imperial guard, the Han Family.


    As for them, they were still persisting. Their days would definitely not be easy. They would often be suppressed and their ranks would drop.


    Now that they had a great backer like Qi Tianyu, it was time for them to be proud of themselves.


    "Vice General Wang, do not forget your status. Although the prince has the status of an alchemist, he will definitely be feared by the King. He might even become the second Marquis TIanyi."


    However, the Third Elder shook his head and said with a worried look.


    "What the third elder said makes sense. Vice General Wang, immediately send the fifty thousand strong army stationed outside the city back. Don''t let anyone find out anything." Father is still deep in the Wilderness, now is not the time. "


    Qi Tianyu said lightly as he nodded his head.


    "That''s right, the Marquis is still trapped in the Wilderness. We have to go save him."


    Vice General Wang slapped his forehead, looking extremely anxious.


    "But we don''t know the Marquis'' exact location and how we''re going to save him."


    The Third Elder raised a critical issue.


    How vast the vast and desolate wasteland was. Up till now, no one was able to clearly describe just how large this area was.


    Finding someone in there was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Actually, it''s not that hard for you to find the duke. As long as he held the purple gold mother plate in his hand, when the child appeared within a 60 mile radius, the mother plate would sense him. When we get to the Pill And Artifact Tower, I will have Grandfather give you the purple gold mother plate. "


    Lu Qiuyue said.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Miss Qiuyue."


    Qi Tianyu replied.


    "That''s great! Your Highness, I''ll gather my men." When we get the purple gold mother plate, we will immediately go to the Wilderness to find the marquis. "


    When Wang Yan heard it, he was instantly overjoyed. He anxiously shouted and wished that he could rush into the Wilderness and find the Marquis TIanyi.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. This Wang Yan was good in everything, just that he was too impatient.


    "King will have a new appointment for the crown prince in a few days, it''s not appropriate for us to act rashly. The news that the duke is still alive must not be leaked, otherwise the consequences will be unthinkable."


    Third Elder Qi Qianjun was a lot more composed than the Third Elder. He was worried about Zhou Quan, and what Qi Tianyu said made him secretly nod his head.


    Pill And Artifact Tower.


    "I didn''t expect you to condense the Fire Vein Spirit so quickly. Hmm, looks like you''ve obtained the Geocentric Fire that was hidden deep within the Pyretic Pulse."


    After Master Matter Lu Yuan heard about what happened earlier, he looked at Qi Tianyu with amazement and envy.


    Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth were supreme treasures to pill masters. Even Lu Yuan, who was a Rank 4 Alchemist Master, had never owned a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth.


    "I was lucky, but this Geocentric Fire is after all an object of your Pill And Artifact Tower, I can make some compensation."


    After taking the other person''s Geocentric Fire, Qi Tianyu felt somewhat apologetic in his heart.


    After all, this old man was a good person, and tonight, Lu Qiuyue had helped him.


    "Haha, Crown Prince is underestimating this old man." We have been here for many years, but have never been able to obtain this Geocentric Fire. Yet, you were successfully able to capture it upon arrival. This means that it is fated to be with you. "


    Lu Yuan waved his hands and laughed heartily. His eyes were sincere without any pretense.


    "Don''t worry Elder Lu. In three months, I will definitely obtain the Foundation Building Pill''s prescription for you."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and smiled.


    Since he had taken their Geocentric Fire, then he decided to give the Foundation Building Pill''s prescription to them as a form of exchange.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan''s face was immediately covered in a smile, secretly praising this kid for his words.


    With the Geocentric Fire''s assistance, it was naturally easy for Qi Tianyu to refine Foundation Building Pill. To him, this didn''t cost too much effort.


    The Third Clan Elder and Wang Yan had also obtained many benefits, even though they were already Yellow-rank Expert, they could still consume Foundation Building Pill s and have a solid foundation.


    These two people were completely loyal to Marquis TIanyi and his son. Qi Tianyu decided to train them properly.


    In these five days, with Qi Tianyu''s help, the two of them refined several Foundation Building Pill s, causing their bodies to strengthen by a large amount.


    However, the two of them had broken through the Yellow-rank too early and their foundation was weak. Thus, their bodies quickly reached their limits, unable to further strengthen themselves.


    Even so, the two of them still benefited greatly. Because their foundation had been strengthened a lot, under the accumulation of time, the two of them actually broke through two levels consecutively.


    They were all at the fourth level of Yellow-rank to begin with, but now they all broke through to the sixth level of Yellow-rank.


    It had only been five days. Such a huge improvement almost scared the two of them silly. If this got out, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    Foundation Building Pill s not only have miraculous effects on warriors below the Yellow-rank, they also have quite a great effect on Yellow-rank Expert.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Crown Prince!"


    The two of them were extremely excited. Even the Third Elder, who was a mature person, could not stay calm.


    "The two of you have always been loyal, and this is what you deserve. And in the future, Profound-rank, and even Earth-rank, I can let you all reach that level as well. "


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    Third Elder and Wang Yan both had the aptitude to be at the sixth stage of the Mortal Realm. If they relied on their own cultivation, in this era where the martial way had declined, perhaps the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank would already be their final destination.


    But with Qi Tianyu here, this finishing point would be greatly improved.


    "Profound-rank! Earth-rank! "


    Both of them were shocked, their eyes filled with longing.


    In their eyes, Profound-rank was already a high and mighty figure. Earth-rank was simply unimaginable, and they would not even dare to dream about it in their entire lives.


    But now that they had been nurtured by a pill refiner with a terrifying talent like the crown prince, they saw a glimmer of hope.


    Qi Tianyu himself had consumed many Foundation Building Pill s, concocted special medicinal liquids, bathed in medicinal liquids, and used the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell to melt his body. In the end, he raised his physical body to the limit of fifty thousand kilograms.


    In his previous life, when he was at the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, his fleshly body had already reached the limit of 100,000 pounds, and his foundation could be said to be peerless.


    In this life, he too had accomplished the same thing.


    "Hmm? You haven''t met the requirements yet, but you actually need to break through the limits of your physical body. "


    After reaching the peak of the Body Refinement Realm, Qi Tianyu tried to use his mind to excite the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, attempting to obtain a subsequent cultivation method. However, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele gave him this information.


    However, those who had reached the limit of the fleshly body were not qualified to practice any further techniques. One had to advance by leaps and bounds in order to do so.


    At this time, even the former Great Emperor Zhu Tian was shocked.

 C26

    The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s only displayed the body tempering part of the technique, Qi Tianyu had thought that as long as he finished cultivating the body tempering part, the Heavenly Stele would display the subsequent techniques.


    Who would have thought that there would be other conditions that were so harsh?


    The limit of a human''s physical body was 100,000 jin, which was extremely difficult to break. To be able to do this in the Refinement Realm, not a single person wasn''t a supreme genius.


    Qi Tianyu was an exceptional talent who possessed the Ninth Grade of a Heaven Martial Pulse in his previous life, so naturally, he had reached the limits of his physical body.


    "As expected of the Supreme Heavenly Art, its standard is strict!"


    Qi Tianyu praised. This was something that he had never been able to do in his previous life, but he had to surpass it in this life.


    "According to legend, in the Refinement Realm, one can break through the limits of the fleshly body and open up treasures within the human body. There are many miraculous aspects."


    This was an extremely ancient rumor. It was not that those Holy Son and Goddess level characters hadn''t thought about advancing by hundreds of times.


    However, the limit of one''s physical body seemed to be a taboo. No matter how hard one tried, no matter how hard one tried, no one was able to break this taboo.


    Now that the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele had reported this news, it meant that Qi Tianyu could break this taboo.


    "Looks like the reason why the limits of the body are broken is related to the cultivation of the Profound Yellow Spell."


    Qi Tianyu was deep in thought, because the Profound Yellow Spell itself was a taboo technique.


    He then activated the Profound Yellow Spell, calmed his mind and started comprehending.


    Although he had already cultivated to the peak of the late stage of Refinement and looked like he had finished cultivating the body tempering manual, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele still did not meet the requirements. This meant that he had not completely mastered the body tempering manual yet.


    ''As expected, there''s still one more flaw. It requires an enormous amount of energy to be fully served.''


    Qi Tianyu had the vision and experience of an Emperor, and after carefully examining it from head to toe, two hours later, he finally found the crux of the problem.


    According to his speculations, in order to repair this sliver of blemish, the amount of energy required could only be described as terrifying. Even if the Foundation Building Pill were to be used to pile it up, it would at least cost tens of thousands.


    Or a large number of Elemental Stone. For example, the lower tier Elemental Stone would have to be numbered in the millions.


    To the current Qi Tianyu, it was undoubtedly a huge number. In the entire Nanyang Kingdom, to be able to possess such a large quantity of Elemental Stone, he feared that only Royal Xiao Family could do so.


    "It''s rumored that Barren Land has many heavenly resources, and might even be able to survey and find a Elemental Stone Ore ¡­"


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Barren Land was a dangerous place for a small amount of Nanyang Kingdom, but it was nothing much to him.


    In his previous life, what kind of dangerous place hadn''t he been to? He had even gone through the legendary Heavenly Graveyard that was to bury the Heavens.


    He found the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele in the Heavenly Tomb.


    The Barren Land was right next to the Nanyang Kingdom, where poisonous snakes and fierce beasts ran rampant, and there were even peerless great monsters that resided there.


    Over the years, very few warriors who had gone in to take the risk had survived. Even if the Profound-rank Expert had gone deep into their bodies, the odds were against them.


    Nanyang Kingdom usually only existed at the borders for a while, so they didn''t dare to lead their troops deeper.


    After returning home, Qi Tianyu began to teach his sister Qi Yun cultivation and build his foundation using the Foundation Building Pill.


    "Vermillion Bird Tactic!"


    What Qi Tianyu had taught his sister was a high grade Heaven-rank cultivation technique.


    They were his confidantes from his previous life, the ones that Yue Chang trained in, the Azure Dragon Art, White Tiger Art, and the Black Tortoise Art.


    In merely eight days of effort, under Qi Tianyu''s personal tutelage, her sister Qi Yun had reached the peak of the early stage of the Refinement Realm, which meant that she was at the late stage of the Elementary Realm.


    "Although the talent of the Mortal Realm Ninth Grade is a little inferior, with my help, the cultivation speed will not be slower than those geniuses who possess the talent of Heaven Martial Pulse."


    The Mortal Realm Ninth Grade''s talent could be considered the strongest in the Nanyang Kingdom, but in the entire Upper Firmament Realm, it could only be considered normal.


    The news of Qi Tianyu being an alchemist spread throughout the capital at the first possible moment, and then spread to all other parts of the Nanyang Kingdom as if he had grown wings. Even the two small neighboring nations, Red Wind and Red Wind, also received the news.


    After all, the Marquis TIanyi''s reputation was too big. His son was naturally under the spotlight and had a huge influence.


    In an instant, the entire place was in an uproar as various powers continuously sent people to their doorstep with gifts, causing the declining Qi Family to become more crowded.


    However, Qi Tianyu was too lazy to bother with them and rejected them all.


    Even so, these people weren''t angry at all after having their doors shut. On the contrary, they felt that this was the pride of an apothecary.


    Apothecary was an esteemed figure in the world. It wasn''t something that anyone could meet just because they wanted to.


    This was the benefit brought by strength. The strong were right in everything they did. The weak were only existence, that was a kind of sin.


    "The imperial edict has arrived!"


    On this day, a person came from the palace with an imperial edict from the King in his hand.


    Qi Kun took the lead and welcomed his with a smile.


    "Your Highness, please come out and receive your decree."


    The eunuch who proclaimed the decree was very polite.


    Although his Qi Family had declined, the appearance of a successor as an alchemist. Even if it was King, he had to be more polite, what did a little eunuch like him count as.


    The smile on Qi Kun''s face froze. Last time, the imperial guards had trespassed into his Qi Family to capture him, and his various actions had caused his prestige in the clan to drop.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu''s identity as a pill refiner became extremely popular when word of it spread, causing everyone to fight to gain his favor.


    Furthermore, the fact that Qi Tianyu had used his Black Armor Battalion to attack the Prime Minister''s Estate and chopped off one of the prime minister''s arm had swept through the entire capital like a storm.


    "The Crown Prince of the house of the Marquis is invincible. One arrow from him can blast apart the Prime Minister''s chrysanthemum!"


    Especially what a very "talented" Black Armored Guard had said back then, was widely praised.


    Because it was easy to remember the story, people liked to chat twice over tea break.


    Especially for those children who found this funny, it almost became their catchphrase.


    Even if Prime Minister''s Estate were to forbid people from singing everywhere, it would be of no use.


    Because after this matter, the prestige of the people had been greatly reduced, and with such a positive image of Qi Tianyu, they no longer respected the Prime Minister''s Estate anymore from the bottom of their hearts.


    In contrast to Prime Minister''s Estate, Qi Tianyu''s prestige rapidly soared in these short ten days.


    Compared to his identity as an Alchemist, Qi Tianyu''s actions were more sought after by the younger generation.


    The hot-blooded youth acted as mother to seek justice, sending out Prime Minister''s Estate s. With the realm of High Leveled Martial Cultivator, he defeated Prime Minister Liu Qishan.


    A single arrow exploded his chrysanthemum, and with a slash of his sword, he cut off his arm.


    How carefree was he? How domineering was he? All the Prime Minister''s Estate in the imperial court had to lower their heads to him.


    "I''ll inform the crown prince!"


    When Qi Kun''s expression became stiff, a young disciple volunteered himself.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    All of a sudden, almost all of the young people present ran over, and did not even wait for Qi Kun to speak.


    Very quickly, Qi Tianyu arrived at the front hall, accompanied by numerous young disciples.


    "Humph!" "What''s there to be proud of?"


    Qi Haoran, Qi Hanyu and Qi Heng all had ugly expressions on their faces. The ones who were worshipped by the stars in the past were them, but now, they were Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Kun''s expression did not look any better, and now, the people in the clan did not even listen to his words, and all of this was because of Qi Tianyu.


    However, he had no choice but to squeeze out a smile, "Oh Tianyu, quickly receive the decree."


    "Greetings, Crown Prince."


    The eunuch who proclaimed the decree was also full of smiles and was extremely polite.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and stood there, while Qi Kun and the rest could only kneel down.


    "The son of the Marquis TIanyi Palace, Qi Tianyu, a heaven warping genius, is a pillar of our South Sun Sect. Recently, the Black Wolf Bandit Group has risen again. Qi Tianyu has been conferred the title of general, leading 5,000 troops to wipe out the Black Wolf Bandit Group, and you will return peace to our Nan Yang! "


    The eunuch''s ear-piercing voice slowly rang out as he read the letter out one at a time.


    "The crown prince has been conferred the title of general, he''s too powerful!"


    "He''s a general right from the start. The King loves his son dearly."


    "Before long, a peerless figure like the Marquis will appear in my Qi Family!"


    Many of the Qi Family''s younger generation all started to boil, each of them looking at Qi Tianyu with incomparable admiration and worship.


    Rushing across the battlefield and being a marquis and bowing to a general were the dreams of every great man.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu was immediately conferred the title of general. Although it was only a temporary title of general, if the bandits were to gain merits, then there would definitely be rewards for doing so.


    His son was a prodigy and received great love from the King. He only needed to accumulate enough military merits and when that time came, he would inherit the title of the Marquis TIanyi.


    These people could not wait for a strong person to lead them out of their predicament and return to their former glory.


    "Congratulations, Crown Prince. We wish you all the best in your victory and return!" We''ll be returning to the palace now to report back. "


    The eunuch smiled and handed the imperial edict over to Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu sensed the difference in attitude between him and the eunuch, so he quickly left as if he did not want to have anything to do with.


    "You want me to destroy Black Wolf Stronghold? Heh, that King can really think of something. "


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth raised slightly, his heart was as clear as a mirror.


    The Black Wolf Stronghold was the largest bandit force within the Nanyang Kingdom, and it was constantly being annihilated. Even when the Marquis TIanyi personally made a move before, they were still unable to completely eliminate it.


    This group of bandits was not only slippery, but also powerful. After two years of rest, they had come back to life again.


    These young members of the family were only concerned with hot-bloodedness and success, but were unable to see the deeper level.


    In fact, the King didn''t want Qi Tianyu to inherit the title of Marquis TIanyi.


    "Tianyu, congratulations to you. You became a Great General the moment you came."


    A trace of schadenfreude flashed across Qi Kun''s eyes as he said this with a fake smile.


    This old man was extremely shrewd, and he immediately saw through it.


    "Why don''t we make this Great General for you."


    Qi Tianyu cast a sidelong glance at him, and then looked at all the disciples from the Qi Family, and said. "Before I leave, I will start concocting pills.


    No matter what, this was his family, so the prosperity of his Qi Family would not rest on these young disciples.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu did not mind spending some effort.


    "Thank you, Crown Prince!"


    When the many disciples of the Qi Family heard this, they were instantly overjoyed. Their eyes that looked at Qi Tianyu were filled with gratitude.


    On the other hand, Qi Kun''s face changed slightly, Qi Tianyu''s actions had undoubtedly won him over.


    The Pill And Artifact Tower Auction was held as scheduled, but Qi Tianyu did not go there. Instead, he went straight to the camp and prepared to order 5,000 soldiers to eliminate the bandits.


    In any case, he had already refined enough Foundation Building Pill for the Pill And Artifact Tower, so there was no need for him to participate in the auction.

 C27

    The military camp was filled with banners and flags, and it was filled with Armoured Cavalry.


    Nanyang was close to the Savage Land. Martial winds were prevailing. As the soldiers trained, their shouts rolled across the horizon like billowing waves.


    Sensing the mighty killing intent from the army camp, Qi Tianyu''s mind could not help but tremble, and a surge of hot blood surged out from his body.


    "How long has it been since I last went to war ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu''s thoughts floated to the prehistoric era of endless time and space. In his previous life, he led a group of brothers to travel the world and established his Azure Dragon Empire.


    After entering the Emperor''s Realm, he was so high and mighty that it was hard to find someone to fight for thousands of years.


    At this moment, he was in love, and the hot blood that was hidden deep within his bones was aroused. The fighting spirit that had been dormant for so many years was stirred up.


    "Wang Yan has five thousand soldiers of the Black Armor Battalion. Greetings, General!"


    Very quickly, Wang Yan brought over five thousand Black Armored Guard s to pay their respects.


    Black Armor Battalion were the only trump cards remaining in the Marquis TIanyi. There were a total of ten thousand people, and they were invincible on the battlefield.


    It was just that after the disappearance of the Marquis TIanyi in the Wilderness, under the pressure of the outside world, the people''s minds had become lax.


    To this day, the true Black Armored Guard only consisted of the five hundred people from before.


    These Black Armored Guard s that came after that were mostly new recruits recruited over the years, and almost all of them were at the level of Junior Warriors.


    Therefore, it could be said that his Black Armor Battalion had almost already died in name.


    "Wang Yan let Master Hou down. He couldn''t protect his Black Armor Battalion."


    Wang Yan was ashamed. Although after hard work, it was difficult for his Black Armor Battalion to reach five thousand, but compared to the true Black Armored Guard, it was like fighting to the death.


    "Vice General Wang, you''ve done your best."


    Qi Tianyu patted Wang Yan''s shoulder, and then walked up to the stage, his gaze sweeping across the area, and the imposing aura that belonged to Great Emperor Zhu Tian released out.


    Wang Yan was an old general of the Black Armor Battalion after all. Although there were more than four thousand new recruits here, their army was still considered neat, just that they lacked a bit of killing intent.


    "Everyone! I am Qi Tianyu! I believe you all have heard that this time we are going to wipe out the Black Wolf Bandit. "


    "Is he the descendant of that trash from the Marquis TIanyi Palace?"


    "Shh, lower your voice. I heard that he''s already able to cultivate and even cut off one of the Prime Minister''s arms. He''s a fierce person."


    "Tch!" It must be a rumor, the Prime Minister is an expert of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, this Qi Tianyu does not look like much, how can he cut off the Prime Minister''s arm.


    The warriors below immediately started to discuss and whisper to each other, looking at Qi Tianyu with eyes full of disdain.


    After all, the title of good-for-nothing Crown Prince had been known for many years.


    Even if the news of him messing up the Prime Minister''s Estate and heavily injuring Liu Qishan had spread, there would still be a lot of people who did not believe it.


    What''s more, this was an important place in the army camp. Since it was sealed off to begin with, it was normal for news to be delayed.


    "Haha, with just you, a good-for-nothing, to bring them to clear out Black Wolf Stronghold, if it''s not seeking death, then what is it?"


    Suddenly, a group of sergeants walked over from afar. The one leading them was a burly man.


    "Liu Tian, this is my Black Armor Battalion''s camp, not a place for you to mess around."


    Wang Yan''s face changed as he glared at the other party.


    "Black Armor Battalion? I came here because I didn''t want to see my brothers die for nothing. Even when the Marquis TIanyi was around, they couldn''t destroy the Black Wolf Stronghold. It''s no different from courting death. "


    Liu Tian sneered, his words were extremely disdainful.


    "Brothers, don''t follow a useless son of trash to die for nothing. The bandits of Black Wolf Stronghold are all fierce, and are not something we can deal with."


    "That''s right. Unless the imperial guards and the other elites of our Manic Lion Camp come out, none of you can come back."


    "Why don''t you come with us? The mission risk is small, so it''s not too easy to get military merits."


    The soldiers behind Liu Tian also joined in the commotion, their words extremely provocative.


    Black Wolf Stronghold were infamous, and as long as one had Nanyang Kingdom, there was nothing that they did not know, only an trump card grade battalion would be able to suppress them.


    Naturally, the imperial guards were the elite guards of the capital.


    The Manic Lion Battalion, on the other hand, was made up of elites during the past two years. They were supported by the Liu Family, and they were not much weaker than the Black Armor Battalion from back then.


    Liu Tian was from the Manic Lion Battalion, and he was even a member of the Liu Family.


    "You actually want us to exterminate the Black Wolf Stronghold, no, I don''t want to die."


    "Back then, even the Marquis TIanyi s were unable to destroy the Black Wolf Stronghold, so there''s no need to talk about us."


    "These silkpants came to the barracks to pay with their lives, but they used the lives of all of us to pay for it. I heard that there are three great Yellow-rank Expert s in the Black Wolf Stronghold, so it''s practically serving food."


    "No no, I have to withdraw from the Black Armor Battalion. I was tricked before, but now the Manic Lion Camp is the most powerful one! Although the requirements are strict, it''s good to be able to enjoy the shade under the big tree!"


    Sure enough, Liu Tian''s group''s words immediately incited the people from Black Armor Battalion, causing them to faintly have the intention of dissipating.


    "Liu Tian, how dare you! The Crown Prince has come under the orders of the King to order troops to eliminate bandits, and you actually dared to come here to shake the morale of your troops! "


    Wang Yan was enraged, he even attacked with his blade.


    This Liu Tian fought against him frequently, and kept on poaching people from him. As his Black Armor Battalion were collapsing, this person had gained quite a bit of "credit".


    "Ha!" "Don''t pin the big hat on my head. I am only speaking the truth. As for how you decide it, that will depend on the intentions of the brothers present."


    Liu Tian said with a fake smile.


    Normally, it wouldn''t be so easy for him to poach someone, but the situation now was different. When one''s life was threatened, the most instinctual choice one had was to flee.


    Liu Tian, don''t go too far!" "Scram right now, or I will be rude to you!


    Seeing that the morale of the troops was about to collapse, Wang Yan wanted to kill someone.


    "You''re not courteous to me? Wang Yan, you have always been no match for me, I do want to see how you are going to treat me so rudely. "


    Liu Tian laughed disdainfully, his talent was around the same as Wang Yan''s. He had a cultivation at the fifth level of Yellow-rank, and had always wanted to suppress Wang Yan.


    Therefore, every time he came to dig people, Wang Yan would be helpless.


    "Is that so?"


    With Qi Tianyu''s help, he had already broken through to the sixth level of Yellow-rank. Now that he was facing Liu Tian again, he had enough confidence in himself.


    Boom!


    A gigantic blade aura slashed at Liu Tian angrily, showing the aura of the sixth stage of Yellow-rank.


    "What?" Sixth stage of the Yellow-rank! "How did you break through so fast?"


    Liu Tian was originally very pleased with himself, but he quickly revealed a shocked expression.


    "This is the nurturing of the crown prince. He is a respected apothecary, so it isn''t a big deal for me to break through two levels."


    Seeing Liu Tian''s shocked expression, Wang Yan felt at ease.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, Liu Tian had dodged quickly, otherwise, if he really got hit by Wang Yan''s blade, even if he didn''t die, he would still die a fair amount.


    But even so, he was still battered by the fierce wind created by the blade attack.


    Needless to say, it was obvious who was stronger!


    "What?" Vice General Wang, earlier was only at the fourth level of Yellow-rank, how did you manage to raise it to the sixth level of Yellow-rank in the blink of an eye? "


    "Could it be that the rumors are true? Is the general really an apothecary?"


    The entire scene was in an uproar, many of the Black Armor Battalion soldiers all revealed an expression of disbelief.


    Especially after they heard Wang Yan''s words, they all instantly looked at Qi Tianyu who was on the stage in shock.


    If that was the case, Qi Tianyu would casually bestow some miraculous pills or elixirs, their cultivation would have no choice but to slowly rise.


    "Wang Yan, step down!"


    Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    "Crown Prince ¡­"


    Wang Yan did not understand, but when he met with Qi Tianyu''s cold and harsh gaze, he subconsciously lowered his head and obediently retreated to the side.


    "I don''t care what kind of Manic Lion camp you are from, if you dare to come here and cause trouble, you will be punished!"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Punishment? Haha, how do you want to punish me? "


    Liu Tian suddenly laughed out loud. Although he had been at a disadvantage against Wang Yan earlier, he was still fearless.


    "Do it yourself, leave an arm behind, then take your men and scram!"


    Qi Tianyu''s voice was slightly cold.


    "With just you? If I want to leave, even Wang Yan cannot stay. "


    Liu Tian laughed disdainfully. Although Wang Yan had reached the sixth level of Yellow-rank, the gap was not too wide. He was confident that he could retreat calmly.


    "It''s best to do it yourself. Otherwise, if I have to put in more effort, it won''t be as simple as just an arm!"


    Qi Tianyu cast a sidelong glance and said.


    "Arrogant!" I really want to see, you, a mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator, what capabilities do you have to take my arm! "


    Being looked down upon so much by a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, Liu Tian was instantly enraged.


    Although he heard that Qi Tianyu had cut off one of Prime Minister Liu Qishan''s arms, he still did not believe it.


    How could a brat with only the cultivation of the High Leveled Martial Cultivator be able to cross such a large gap and defeat the Prime Minister of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage?


    This was simply a fantasy story. He insisted that it was a rumor, and coupled with the fact that he was in the barracks, he temporarily could not go back to the Liu family to confirm it.


    Therefore, he now had to think it over with full confidence.


    Moreover, if he beat their general to a pulp in front of the entire Black Armor Battalion. When that time came, he would not need to waste any more words. His morale would definitely be broken.


    As for him, he could openly accept these people as reserve soldiers for the Manic Lion Camp.


    The true officers of the Manic Lion Battalion were all elites, so it would definitely be difficult for them to join. However, they also needed new blood, so they developed a reserve soldier.


    These preparatory soldiers would be trained under the lead of the Manic Lion Battalion, and if they showed any outstanding performance, they would be absorbed.


    The more Liu Tian thought about it, the more excited he became. It was as if he could already see Qi Tianyu kneeling and begging for forgiveness after getting beaten up, and then, he would completely accept the entire Black Armor Battalion.


    "Hmm? I am attacking this brat, why didn''t Wang Yan stop me? "


    Suddenly, Liu Tian frowned, and realized that Wang Yan was actually standing there without moving.


    He originally thought that Wang Yan would intervene, but he didn''t expect the latter to stare at him with a face full of cold smiles, as if watching a good show.


    Watching a good show? Liu Tian''s heart skipped a beat for no reason, but he didn''t have enough time to think about it further, before his eyes suddenly filled with a blood-colored light.


    "Clang!"


    First was the collapse of the Sword Qi, and then the sword in his hand was sliced into two.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Almost at the same time, two low voices sounded, sounding like a sharp weapon tearing through rags.


    Liu Tian''s face changed greatly. He felt his vision blur as a ray of blood light flashed by. The speed was too fast, to the point that he could not react at all.


    Then, he saw two severed arms drop to the ground in front of him.


    This ¡­ why do the sleeves of these arms look so familiar? This ¡­ This seems to be ¡­


    Ah!


    Liu Tian''s eyes widened until they were round, until the next moment, he finally felt an immense pain, and blood spurted out like a fountain from both of his shoulders.

 C28

    The scene in front of him seemed to have frozen in an instant. Liu Tian''s arms were chopped off as a blood-red light suddenly appeared, shining upon that dumbstruck and terrified face.


    On the arena, regardless of whether it was the people Liu Tian brought over or the five thousand Black Armored Guard s, all of them were dumbstruck.


    Liu Tian was an expert of the fifth level of Yellow-rank, but this newly appointed general only had the cultivation of a mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator. No matter how one looked at it, this was an asymmetrical battle without any suspense.


    From the looks of it, this battle was indeed very asymmetrical. It could be said to be a one-sided massacre. However, it was completely the opposite of what the crowd had imagined.


    Ah!" My Hand... "How is this possible!?


    Liu Tian''s blood-curdling screams broke the silence. The pain of both his arms being chopped off was self-evident.


    His face was twisted and drenched with cold sweat. His face was filled with confusion, shock, and fear.


    Just now, he did not even manage to see clearly how Qi Tianyu did it. The blood-colored light of that rumor was simply too fast, so fast that his arm had been chopped off, and he still could not react to the pain.


    Before, he had even said that Qi Tianyu had some ability to make his arms, but in the blink of an eye, his two arms had been chopped off by the other party.


    "Nothing is impossible, even that old bastard Liu Qishan had one of his arms chopped off by the general with a single slash, let alone you who is merely at the fifth level of Yellow-rank."


    At the scene, only Wang Yan was still relatively calm. During the night profound attack, he had personally witnessed Qi Tianyu''s terror, so the scene before his eyes wasn''t really anything.


    "Oh my god!" This must be an illusion! An expert of the fifth level of Liu Tian''s Yellow-rank is actually unable to resist in front of a general. "


    "What happened just now? The general doesn''t seem to have moved at all, why ¡­"


    "I think I saw a flash of blood-red light. It was too fast."


    "This... This is unbelievable, could it be that the rumors are true, that the general used the High Leveled Martial Cultivator''s cultivation to defeat the Prime Minister? "


    The entire drill grounds was in an uproar, everyone was looking at Qi Tianyu who was standing on the stage with reverence.


    If it was before, they might still have been disdainful in their hearts. They felt that a mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator with a cultivation level that couldn''t even compare to Vice General Wang, what right did he have to be the general to lead them to exterminate the Black Wolf Bandit.


    However, the bloody scene in front of them had given them a huge shock; it had completely changed their minds.


    "General is only at the cultivation level of High Leveled Martial Cultivator right now, but he''s already able to instantly kill someone at the fifth or even seventh level of Yellow-rank. If he were to advance into the Yellow-rank realm, then how terrifying would that be? It would be difficult for his entire Nanyang Kingdom to meet a match, and he would be even more breathtaking than the Marquis TIanyi back then! "


    Everyone couldn''t help but have such a thought arise in their hearts. Shock, shock, admiration ¡­ all sorts of emotions flooded their mind.


    "Greetings, General!"


    "Greetings, General!"


    The five thousand Black Armor Battalion soldiers successively knelt on one knee, and looked at Qi Tianyu with fanatical eyes.


    Upper Firmament Realm was a revered power, strong strength could control everything, and the weak could be controlled by the strong, that was only natural.


    "Get up!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head indifferently. He was tall, and although he had a young face, in the eyes of the crowd, he gave off a sense of majesty, as if he was a high and mighty King.


    The move he used to defeat Liu Tian that day was precisely the Yang Ruin Like Blood. In the battle at Prime Minister''s Estate, he used a secret technique to increase his cultivation and perfectly displayed this move.


    After a period of time of settling down, the Yang Ruin Like Blood had reached the Perfect State and the Sword Spirit had risen to become a high-grade Human-rank.


    Amongst the Vein Spirit of the upper Human-rank, they could definitely be considered the top, and probably only the current King and the Marquis TIanyi of the past could reach them.


    Adding his physical body to the extreme, the strength of the Elemental Energy in his body could be compared to the fifth or sixth level of Yellow-rank.


    And even though Liu Tian had the cultivation of the fifth level of Yellow-rank, his Sword Spirit was only of the lower rank.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu did not even need to use a secret technique to increase his cultivation. With just a single, he could easily crush Liu Tian.


    "What are you two still standing there for? Don''t tell me you want to stay and clean up Black Wolf Stronghold?"


    Qi Tianyu indifferently glanced at the people that Liu Tian had brought with him, and immediately scared those people to the point of peeing.


    In their eyes, this youth undoubtedly possessed the body of the Infernal King; he was too terrifying.


    "General is mighty!" General''s might! "


    Seeing his old rival in such a miserable and sorry state, Wang Yan felt at ease, as if he was exalted.


    At this moment, he truly recognized Qi Tianyu from the bottom of his heart.


    Back then, Marquis TIanyi was also a man filled with killing intent. However, he felt that Qi Tianyu''s aura was even more majestic.


    "General is mighty!" General''s might! "


    Once Wang Yan took the lead, the five thousand warriors below all shouted in unison.


    The military revered force. The young general in front of him was simply too strong.


    Qi Tianyu pressed down on them with both hands and said lightly: "Our goal is to clear out the Black Wolf Stronghold, but you guys are still too weak now, even if we go, we''ll just send ourselves to our deaths!"


    "General ¡­"


    Wang Yan panicked at the side. How could the main general say such words to demoralize his subordinates, he was even a little unable to react in time.


    Indeed, the warriors below were in an uproar.


    Worship of the strong was one thing, but one''s life was the most important thing.


    "Since even the general thinks so, why should we go?"


    "Exactly! Black Wolf Stronghold is too strong, the general is strong, and can protect himself, but we will definitely die if we go. "


    "General, please let us go. We just entered the military camp not long ago, we don''t want to die for nothing!"


    Seeing this situation, Qi Tianyu''s expression was still calm. He waited for the commotion to subside before slowly opening his mouth, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go and die for nothing. Although the Black Wolf Stronghold is strong, exterminating them is not a problem! "


    "I will only need half a month to raise all of you to Intermediate Level."


    "Half a month? How is that possible? "


    "We have almost 5000 people here, and there are 4000 primary martial artists here. How is it possible to suddenly raise a level?"


    There was a commotion among the soldiers below, and they obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t forget, this general is also a Third Grade Alchemist. The Auction''s ancient Pill was created by me. Of course, the Foundation Building Pill s are not something you can afford, but it is enough for you. "


    "If you trust me, then exchange all of your wealth for the Body Tempering Pill''s medicine ingredients. In addition, the military expenditures on Black Armor Battalion will all be put to use."


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "The general is indeed a powerful pill refiner. The only reason why I was able to advance two stages in such a short period of time is because I consumed the Foundation Building Pill that the general refined. Brothers, with a pill refiner like the general, what need do we have to fear the Black Wolf Stronghold, we must eliminate them sooner or later."


    Wang Yan also walked out and said.


    "That''s right, the general is a respected apothecary. We can''t be wrong to follow him."


    "Brothers, have you all become foolish? Being able to follow an alchemist is a blessing that we have cultivated for our entire lives!"


    The five thousand Black Armor Battalion soldiers were immediately jolted awake, realizing that they had almost missed out on a great fortune.


    Powerful alchemists were enough to support a force, because there were an endless number of Pill s that could enhance a warrior''s strength.


    Being able to follow an alchemist was a great honor. Some strong warriors were willing to be their helpers for the sake of the precious Pill.


    Previously, they had displayed their powerful strength and talent, and now, they were displaying the honorable status of alchemists. These nearly five thousand soldiers were completely subdued by Qi Tianyu.


    Following that, everyone rushed to spend all their money to buy the Body Tempering Pill''s medicinal ingredients.


    Currently, they could only use Body Tempering Pill s, so Foundation Building Pill s could not be used for now.


    "In the past two years, our military funds that were used to deal with our Black Armor Battalion have been deducted too much. We only have twenty thousand gold."


    Wang Yan bitterly reported to Qi Tianyu about the problem of the military expenditures on Black Armor Battalion.


    "No worries!" I still have two hundred thousand gold, take it all out and buy the Body Tempering Pill''s ingredients! "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head indifferently and gave the purple gold order badge to Wang Yan.


    Long before he left, he had already advanced two hundred thousand gold to the Pill And Artifact Tower. At that time, he would just deduct it from the profits of the Foundation Building Pill.


    "This is the Purple Gold Token from the Pill And Artifact Tower!"


    Wang Yan was shocked, he respectfully accepted it, he knew the meaning of the purple gold token, he never thought that the crown prince would also have one.


    "Thank you for doing this for Black Armor Battalion, my Black Armor Battalion will definitely be loyal and devoted to you!"


    Wang Yan bowed deeply.


    "The Black Armor Battalion will recover its former glory, and it will be even stronger than before. Work hard!"


    Qi Tianyu patted his shoulder, his tone was calm and filled with strong confidence.


    Very quickly, a large amount of medicinal ingredients were brought to Black Armor Battalion''s camp, and Qi Tianyu even borrowed a set of Third Grade''s pill furnace.


    "Once I flatten my Black Wolf Stronghold, I should refine a pill furnace for myself."


    Qi Tianyu thought.


    Now that he had Geocentric Fire as a Vein Spirit, he could naturally become a refiner as well.


    "Hu!"


    Refining the Body Tempering Pill was too easy for Qi Tianyu. He threw in a large pile of herbs and in a matter of minutes, he managed to refine an entire furnace of Body Tempering Pill, which amounted to around 200 of them.


    "Holy sh * t!" "This is too awesome, is the general really only a Third Grade alchemist?"


    "The heck! I''ll split it into two hundred pills in minutes. I''ve never heard of any apothecary in my life who is so incredible."


    "I''m afraid even the Master Matter with Pill And Artifact Tower, the fourth stage alchemist grandmaster, would not be able to do it!"


    "We are really too lucky. If we follow a heaven warping genius like the general, my Black Armor Battalion will probably recover to its former glory in no time."


    When he was opening the furnace to refine pills, Qi Tianyu had specially chosen the drill grounds to let everyone from the Black Armor Battalion watch, so much so that they almost died from fright.


    The hell, refining a batch of Pill every few minutes? It was densely packed, this was a batch of Body Tempering Pill, why did it feel like it was making candy in the hands of the general, it was too easy.


    In just four hours, Qi Tianyu had refined all of the medicine into Body Tempering Pill, with a total of more than 30,000 Intermediate Body Tempering Pill, and 5,000 Advanced Body Tempering Pill.


    "Aowu!" "I am so happy to be with the general. It has only been ten days and I have already become an intermediate fighter."


    "It''s too good, I have already become a High Leveled Martial Cultivator!"


    "The general really did not trick us. In just half a month, we have all increased our levels by one!"


    Half a month later, strange wolf-like howls came out from the Black Armor Battalion campsite. The eyes of each and every one of their Black Armored Guard shone, as they became extremely excited.


    Just as Qi Tianyu had said, the four thousand recruits from the Black Armor Battalion had all been upgraded to Intermediate Ranked Warriors, while the remaining Intermediate Ranked Warriors were all upgraded to High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    In an instant, the battle power of the entire Black Armor Battalion increased by several times, and the cultivation of all the soldiers were no weaker than that of the Manic Lion Battalion and the imperial guards.


    "Next, I will pass on the Battle Formation to you, allowing you to temper your Barren Land!"


    Qi Tianyu looked down at all the soldiers, and his gaze looked at the huge, distant, greyish silhouette.


    That was the most dangerous place in the Wilderness, where poisonous insects and wild beasts ran rampant.


    As for Qi Tianyu, he wanted to make use of this place to train this team to become a master of tigers and wolves.

 C29

    Battle Formation was the battle formation of the army. It could greatly increase the combat strength of the army.


    Qi Tianyu had fought countless battles in his previous life and established his Azure Dragon Empire.


    Yun Conglong, Feng Conghu, and Azure Dragon Battle Array were all unpredictable in nature. They were divided into ten stages, and when cultivated to a high level, they could even conceal their traces and attack from the east.


    As the saying goes, a dragon can never show its head or tail. This was the principle behind this.


    A stage ten Azure Dragon Battle Array could even suppress deities, but that was closely linked to the cultivation levels of the members of the Battle Formation.


    The Barren Land was vast and endless. There were ancient trees that reached into the sky, and large mountains that shot into the clouds.


    Apes were roaring and tigers were roaring. Huge shadows would occasionally flash across the sky and occasionally dive down to grab barbarians and jackals, tearing the sky asunder. A rain of blood rained down.


    "General!" This is a desolate and ancient land, filled with dangers. Are we really going to enter it to train? "


    Wang Yan asked with a serious face.


    You have to know, two years ago, Marquis TIanyi went missing in this very Barren Land.


    Qi Tianyu surveyed the vast wasteland and his heart trembled slightly. He did not know why, but when he stepped into this desolate land, he actually felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    "The sun and moon battle, the sea and the vicissitudes of life, could it be that there is something related to me buried here?!"


    This kind of inexplicable sadness came so suddenly. After being reborn for 10,000 years, the surrounding environment was so unfamiliar. Only after stepping into this dangerous wilderness, did he feel a sense of familiarity with the atmosphere.


    "This is a natural training ground, isn''t it a pity if we don''t use it? Moreover, it is rumored that heavenly materials are everywhere here." If one''s luck was good, it could greatly increase their Black Armor Battalion''s strength. Don''t worry, we don''t have to go too deep. As long as we can hone our Azure Dragon Battle Array to the first stage, we''ll reach our goal. "


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Although this wasteland was a little strange, the poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts that ravaged the outer edges of the wastelands were nothing. This little bit of danger was nothing.


    In his previous life, when he trained his troops, he had specifically searched for dangerous areas, even ancient forbidden areas.


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­"


    This was truly worthy of making people''s expressions change. Even though it was only at the edges, there were many poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts.


    The goal of a team of five thousand people was too big, it immediately attracted the attention of these ferocious beasts.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu discovered a strange phenomenon. These beasts were extremely violent, as if they only knew how to kill.


    Logically speaking, such a huge army of martial artists should have an objective momentum. These individual beasts should have fled at the speed of the wind.


    But the reality was that it was not, these ferocious beasts still fearlessly charged towards the Black Armor Battalion.


    The majority of Black Armor Battalion were new recruits, and at first they were a little panicked, but the more people, the more bold they were, they quickly stabilized, and one by one, they started to follow the Azure Dragon Battle Array, and under Wang Yan''s lead, began to massacre the fierce beasts.


    Beasts were divided into three stages, which corresponded to Beginner Ranker, Intermediate Ranker and High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    When one reached the fourth stage, they would be called a fierce beast, and was equivalent to a practitioner at the Yellow-rank realm or higher.


    Right now, dealing with these scattered venomous snakes and fierce beasts was basically not a problem. Not long after, all the nearby areas were cleared out.


    Under Wang Yan''s orders, five hundred people from Black Armored Guard walked out to clean up the corpses of the fierce beasts, while the rest spread out in alert.


    The meat of a ferocious beast was rich in Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth. Eating it for a long time would strengthen one''s body. During the training, Qi Tianyu and the others'' rations would be like this.


    In order to raise his strength, he had spent all his money on Black Armor Battalion.


    This was something that Qi Tianyu had thought of a long time ago.


    "This ancient desolate land is indeed strange. These beasts seem to have lost all sense of reason and are not afraid of us having more people."


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "That''s right, these beasts seem to have gone crazy. Whenever they see a human, they would attack like they were running for their lives."


    Wang Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had previously exterminated the ferocious beasts and beasts that wreaked havoc at the borders of the Savage Land with the Marquis TIanyi.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say a word, and commanded his Black Armor Battalion to continue moving towards the open area.


    To advance on a large scale, one had to walk through areas with flat terrain. Those dangerous areas with dense forests and terrain were the main battlefields of those venomous snakes and fierce beasts. If they rushed in, they would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    "Awoo ¡ª!"


    Very soon, they encountered a pack of wolves. This was a type of wild beast that lived in a group, and its speed was extremely fast.


    There were more than a thousand of them, so even if the Yellow-rank Expert met them alone, they would still have to retreat.


    The leader of this pack of wolves was a third stage Swift Wolf King. Under its command, the wolves charged towards the Black Armor Battalion.


    "The Velociwolves are very fast. All of you better pay attention to them. However, if we were to lose our lives in the five thousand versus a thousand, it would truly be a loss of face. "


    Wang Yan roared. Under his command, five thousand Black Armored Guard s swiftly formed into a Azure Dragon Battle Array, and from above, it looked like a giant dragon swimming.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The five thousand Black Armored Guard roared together, their momentum soaring to the heavens. After the previous tempering, their Azure Dragon Battle Array was already complete.


    In fact, it was not difficult to practice Azure Dragon Battle Array rank 1. All the warriors'' powers were linked together, growing and growing without end, becoming one with each other.


    However, the Swift Wolves were very fierce, they only knew how to kill, and their imposing manner was actually equal to five thousand Black Armored Guard s.


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided, and blood splattered in all directions.


    In the end, most Black Armored Guard were lacking in battle experience, and casualties would appear at the very beginning.


    "All of you, steady yourself!"


    Wang Yan roared, the original four hundred of the Black Armored Guard''s troops had a very strong battle strength, it had a very good leading effect, and instantly stopped the collapsing.


    "If you don''t want to die, then show me your ruthlessness."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was ice-cold. Suddenly, two Level 2 Swift Wolves rushed over.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t even look at them. He just punched them twice, and destroyed them.


    His physical body had already reached the limit of 100,000 Jin. How terrifying was that thing? He could easily grab even a giant elephant with his hands.


    Qi Tianyu was like a god of death, walking in the middle of the pack of wolves, using up all the energy in his body.


    Even if the wolves had lost their minds and only knew how to kill, they would not dare to approach the god of death. This was instinctive.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Seeing Qi Tianyu being so fierce, the rest of the Black Armored Guard were all boiling with excitement, as if they were on stimulants.


    Sometimes, a group needs a Leader who can set an example.


    Without a doubt, Qi Tianyu had done well.


    Under Qi Tianyu''s stimulation, the fighting strength of his Black Armored Guard increased dramatically. After going through a bloody battle, the circulation of the Azure Dragon Battle Array became smoother and smoother.


    Soon, the pack of wolves was wiped out. The scattered wolves were nothing to worry about, and were slaughtered in less than an hour.


    In the end, when the Head Wolf King wanted to escape, he was cut to death by Wang Yan.


    "That''s right!" If you go through a few more more bloody battles, your Azure Dragon Battle Array should reach the first stage. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said.


    The next step was naturally to deal with the corpses of the wolves. These were all food rations and could not be wasted. Furthermore, the bones, claws, and fur of the beasts were all good items.


    After the battle, the smell of blood was very heavy, so it was easy to attract other beasts.


    However, this was not important to the Black Armored Guard at all, because they needed to temper themselves. The smell of blood was used to attract large amounts of ferocious beasts, so as to prevent them from searching everywhere.


    As expected, the smell of blood quickly attracted the attention of other beasts, but they were not numerous. In total, there were only around seven to eight hundred beasts, all of which were killed by the Black Armored Guard.


    In the next ten days, his Black Armor Battalion experienced more than twenty bloody battles of varying sizes.


    They had met fierce beasts at the fourth rank during this period of time, but they were still grinded to death by the Black Armored Guard''s Azure Dragon Formation.


    There were only four thousand Black Armored Guard left in five thousand.


    "The weak are eliminated, the strong are stronger. This is an immutable truth from ancient times. From today onwards, you can call yourselves the true Black Armored Guard, and your fighting strength is not weaker than the royal guards and the Manic Lion s. As long as you all work hard to practice the Azure Dragon Formation, surpassing them is only a matter of time. The future Nan Yang will be controlled by us! "


    Qi Tianyu looked at this group of Black Armored Guard s that had been reborn.


    It had only taken him ten days to train a group of tiger and wolf masters. If this were to spread out, the entire Nanyang Kingdom would definitely shake, to the point where even the Black Flame Great Kingdom would be greatly shocked.


    This was simply unbelievable!


    However, this was nothing to the Great Emperor Zhu Tian. It was just the beginning, he wanted the Divine Soldiers.


    "Before long, I will have a chance to raise all of you to High Leveled Martial Cultivator, or even Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled and threw out a heavy bomb.


    If he wanted others to follow him wholeheartedly, not only must he be powerful, he must also be able to give others the benefits they wanted.


    And for every martial artist, an increase in strength was undoubtedly the greatest temptation.


    "General is mighty!" We vow to follow you until death! "


    "General is mighty!" We vow to follow you until death! "


    The four thousand Black Armored Guard were all filled with fervor. In these ten days, they had already refined the Iron-Blood Qi.


    During this period of time, other than the blood battle, they had also found a large amount of medicinal ingredients. By the time Qi Tianyu started concocting pills, there were already close to a hundred people who had become High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    In terms of Nanyang Kingdom, High Leveled Martial Cultivator could already step into the ranks of first-rate experts, with very few of them.


    However, such a top-notch expert, in the hands of Qi Tianyu, could be easily nurtured.


    Therefore, even if Qi Tianyu said the words "the future Nan Yang will be controlled by us", these Black Armored Guard s would not hesitate to support him.


    The Xiao Family, the Nanyang Family ¡­ I''ll be damned if I can follow the crown prince in his future.


    "Your Highness, are we really going to ¡­"


    Wang Yan was excited, his eyes filled with wild hope.


    The fact that the Marquis TIanyi was trapped in the Desolate Land with the shadow of the King left him feeling extremely dissatisfied.


    "No rush!" Our top priority right now is to eliminate our Black Wolf Stronghold and find father! "


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    The reason he wanted to eliminate the Black Wolf Stronghold first was to find a foothold for this master of the wolves, and then, he himself would go deeper into the Wilderness to search for the Marquis TIanyi.


    The deeper parts of the Wilderness were too dangerous, and vicious beasts ran rampant. Although this set of Black Armored Guard had been honed out, the deeper one went, the more dangerous it was.


    "Eh? "This is a place where the essence of heaven and earth can be gathered, don''t tell me ¡­"


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s eyes focused, with a few leaps, he jumped to a high ground and looked down at the mountains.


    Ever since he entered the Wilderness, he had been investigating the terrain and trying to find a mine.


    The great Emperor ruled over tens of thousands of Dao, and was even able to see through the great situation of heaven and earth. Even though he didn''t have the unparalleled cultivation base of his previous life, he was still able to scout the mountains and rivers of the world and find meridians.


    Now, he finally made an unexpected discovery.

 C30

    "Crown Prince!" Did something happen? "


    Qi Tianyu''s abnormal condition had caught Wang Yan''s attention. This was a savage, evil land, and Qi Tianyu''s expression couldn''t help but cause his heart to thump loudly. He thought that something bad was going to happen.


    "Don''t worry!" "It''s a good thing, we might be able to make a fortune."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Make a fortune?" "Has the crown prince seen some precious heavenly resources?"


    Wang Yan was startled, but immediately revealed an excited expression. The many heavenly resources of the Wilderness were well-known.


    "Treasures of heaven and earth? It can be considered that there is a Elemental Stone Ore hidden under the ground ahead. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said.


    "Elemental Stone Ore? How is this possible!? Prince, don''t lie to me. "


    Wang Yan was immediately shocked. Elemental Stone Ore was a warrior''s treasury.


    The hard currency in the world of warriors was the Elemental Stone, which could be used to cultivate.


    However, Elemental Stone Ore were all buried deep in the ground and were hard to find.


    The Crown Prince was just standing here to take a look, and to say that there was a Elemental Stone Ore buried in the ground, wasn''t that a bit too much?


    Even though Qi Tianyu had already used all sorts of mysterious methods to subdue Wang Yan, he still doubted himself.


    "Let''s go over and take a look."


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly, but did not explain any further.


    Searching for the Pulse Point, the level involved was too high. It was not something the current Wang Yan could understand.


    The news quickly spread, and the entire Black Armor Battalion boiled, his eyes almost turning red.


    "Is that for real? The general was just standing there and could tell that a Elemental Stone Ore was buried there?"


    "Although the general''s methods are magical, I still express my doubts. This is too unbelievable."


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion. They felt that this argument was too ridiculous, and they could not believe it at all.


    However, under Wang Yan''s orders, the four thousand Black Armored Guard were still headed towards that region.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    This was a huge valley that was so deep it made one''s heart palpitate.


    However, as the four thousand Black Armored Guard neared, the tranquility of this place was immediately broken as low and deep roars sounded out from within the valley.


    Strange beasts that emitted a sparkling and translucent luster rushed out one after another. It was as if their entire bodies were covered in armor, making them look extremely mystical.


    "What kind of beast is this? "He looks too weird!"


    "This group of ferocious beasts is so strong, they are all actually level 3."


    Everyone was shocked, and quickly formed the Azure Dragon Battle Array.


    This was the result of the training he had done during this period of time. He was able to calm down in an instant and quickly form a formation.


    There were less than a hundred beasts gushing out of the valley, but each of them was emitting a powerful aura of the third stage. Furthermore, there were also shadows within the valley. There were probably quite a few of them.


    "Eh? It''s actually a Primordial Spirit Beast, looks like the Elemental Stone Ore below me is beyond my imagination! "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, revealing a trace of astonishment.


    Primordial Spirit Beast, was a beast that was naturally sensitive to Elemental Stone s. Where there was this kind of beast, there would definitely be a Elemental Stone Ore.


    However, only extremely large Elemental Stone Ore s, or even crystal mines, would have this kind of beast race as a dwelling place. For normal Elemental Stone Ore s, this kind of beast was not worth looking at.


    "Be careful, this kind of strange beast is called Primordial Spirit Beast. Because it has been living on the Elemental Stone Ore all year round, its fur has already evolved into elemental armor, and its defensive power is extremely shocking." A third stage Primordial Spirit Beast, even if the Yellow-rank Expert wanted to kill it, it would take some effort! "


    Once he thought about it, Qi Tianyu quickly shouted.


    "What?" "So abnormal!"


    "General, is there really a Elemental Stone Ore down there?"


    The Black Armored Guard camp was in an uproar, their expression serious.


    "That''s right!" I am sure now that there is a Elemental Stone Ore down there, and it is far bigger than I imagined. Although this Primordial Spirit Beast is strong, you can completely suppress it with just your Azure Dragon Battle Array! Remember, don''t go too far. You must lure all these Primordial Spirit Beast out. "


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "Crown Prince!" These Primordial Spirit Beast are so powerful, I''m afraid their leaders are at least Yellow-rank, or even great ferocity! "


    Wang Yan said with a serious face.


    Ferocious beasts were beasts that were at least of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage. Back then, Marquis TIanyi shot nine arrows and killed nine of the ferocious beasts in the Wilderness, which was the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage.


    Although Qi Tianyu had defeated the Prime Minister of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage before, but the danger was much greater than Liu Qishan.


    "Don''t worry!" I am confident that you can stand guard here and lure all these Primordial Spirit Beast out to kill them. Leave their leader to me. "


    Qi Tianyu waved his hands, his calm voice carrying a strong sense of confidence.


    The current him was much stronger than he was the night he was at Prime Minister''s Estate. When he reached the limit of his fleshly body, every movement he made was a hundred thousand kilograms of strength.


    Although the defenses of Primordial Spirit Beast were strong, they were still unable to withstand the huge force that was blasting at them.


    Seemingly infected by Qi Tianyu''s confidence, Wang Yan didn''t say anymore and turned around to enter the Battle Formation to hunt Primordial Spirit Beast.


    With the addition of Wang Yan, this expert of the sixth stage of Yellow-rank, the battle power of his Black Armored Guard had explosively increased. Even though the armor on these Primordial Spirit Beast were hard, they could not withstand the crazy attacks from so many people.


    Moments later, all the Primordial Spirit Beast that came out of the valley were killed.


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­"


    The death of their companions and the stimulation of their fresh blood caused the Primordial Spirit Beast in the valley to continuously gush out. The number suddenly increased to four or five hundred.


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    Moreover, three fierce roars rang out from the depths of the valley. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook as enormous shadows trampled out.


    "Sixth stage of the Yellow-rank! "Just one step away from the Fearsome level."


    Wang Yan was shocked, the Primordial Spirit Beast''s body was gigantic, nearly filling the entire valley entrance.


    Although he was also at the sixth stage of the Yellow-rank, his opponent''s aura was simply too overbearing, especially that thick layer of elemental armor on his body, which made his scalp tingle.


    Wang Yan felt that even if he used his full strength, he wouldn''t be able to break the defense of this Primordial Spirit Beast.


    Furthermore, there were two terrifying big fellows in the valley, so there might really be Evil Realm Primordial Spirit Beast.


    "Leave this big guy to me, all of you retreat!"


    Qi Tianyu stepped forward and consecutively punched out, blasting a few third stage Primordial Spirit Beast on the spot.


    This Primordial Spirit Beast with a cultivation base at the sixth level was not something that these Black Armored Guard could deal with, unless its Azure Dragon Battle Array was at the second level.


    "Roar!"


    Qi Tianyu''s overbearing actions immediately angered the Primordial Spirit Beast at the sixth level of Yellow-rank. The big sized man lifted his armor covered foot and stomped on Qi Tianyu''s head.


    "General, be careful!"


    "What a terrifying Primordial Spirit Beast, we have to support the general!"


    Such a terrifying scene caused their scalps to go numb, feeling that if it were them, they would definitely be stomped into meat paste.


    These people were all men with blood natures, they had received a huge kindness from Qi Tianyu, so no matter how strong this Primordial Spirit Beast was, they would repay them with their lives.


    "No one is allowed to go forward! This is my order! "


    Qi Tianyu''s voice sounded, causing all of them to stop in their tracks.


    In the military camp, the military order was as heavy as a mountain. No one was allowed to disobey the order of a general!


    "Trust in the general!"


    Wang Yan was also very nervous, but he still remembered Qi Tianyu''s orders, and did not dare to make any rash moves.


    The Primordial Spirit Beast''s body was huge, like a pillar. If it was stepped on firmly, even the Yellow-rank Expert would turn into a pool of blood.


    However, when faced with the trampling of his enormous feet, not only did Qi Tianyu not dodge, he even spread open his arms, and actually wanted to hug him.


    Everyone cried out in alarm, their hearts in their throats.


    "Roar!"


    However, the bloody scene that was expected did not happen, as the Primordial Spirit Beast''s big feet were actually blocked by Qi Tianyu himself, and what happened in the next moment caused all of the Black Armored Guard''s eyeballs to bulge out.


    Qi Tianyu used both arms and actually lifted up the gigantic Primordial Spirit Beast.


    Boom!


    Qi Tianyu''s figure in front of the Primordial Spirit Beast was undoubtedly insignificant, but what made everyone dumbstruck was that the latter was like a little chick in Qi Tianyu''s hands, being frantically smashed around.


    "Oh my god! Is he even human? It''s simply too sick. "


    "Such a big Primordial Spirit Beast, yet it was actually lifted like a chicken by the general. It really scared a person to death."


    The crowd of Black Armored Guard s were becoming more and more respectful to Qi Tianyu, as if they were gods. Beheading Liu Tian who was at the fifth level of the Yellow-rank in one slash was already enough to shock them.


    However, compared to now, it was nothing.


    The body of the Primordial Spirit Beast was as big as a small mountain, and even in the hands of a general, it was like playing with it.


    "It seems that even if there really is a great danger, the crown prince can deal with it."


    Wang Yan''s mouth was wide open for a long time, he then laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    He had not been with Qi Tianyu for long, but the shock the latter brought him time and time again had almost numbed him.


    Now, even if Qi Tianyu killed the King, he wouldn''t be too shocked.


    Aohou!


    The Primordial Spirit Beast could not understand why the human in front of it had such a terrifying power hidden within his frail body.


    The crystal clear armor shined and emitted a shocking origin energy fluctuation.


    If its strength could not be compared, it could only use the Elemental Energy.


    "Buzz!"


    It opened its mouth wide, and the boundless Elemental Energy quickly condensed into a ball of light.


    "Yang Ruin Like Blood!"


    Qi Tianyu raised his brows, and the nine foot long Sword Qi began to emit a bewitching red color.


    Although this Primordial Spirit Beast was nothing to him, but if he allowed this big sized Essence Bullet to explode, then his Black Armored Guard would probably be affected.


    Third move of the Great Sun Sword Art, Yang Ruin Like Blood. This was Qi Tianyu''s current strongest martial skill. When paired with the power of the Sword Spirit, the sword strike directly split apart the Yuan Qi ball.


    Immediately after, the blood colored light beam shot out from the Primordial Spirit Beast''s head with a plop, piercing through to the ground. The armor that even ordinary Yellow-rank Expert s were unable to break through looked like paper in front of this blood colored light ray.


    This Primordial Spirit Beast at the sixth stage of the Yellow-rank only had enough time to let out a miserable howl before its enormous body was split into two halves.


    "Oh, crystal core. Such a pure energy, it''s already comparable to a piece of High Grade Elemental Stone."


    In the skull cavity of the Primordial Spirit Beast, a bright and round object was dug out by Qi Tianyu.


    Beasts with Yellow-rank or higher could condense a crystal core within their body. This was the energy crystal of a beast, and its value was comparable to Elemental Stone s.


    Elemental Stone were divided into low, middle, high, and high quality, and the exchange rate was 100 to 1.


    Yet, this crystal core was actually comparable to a High Grade Elemental Stone, which was also equivalent to ten thousand low-grade Elemental Stone. This would definitely be a huge fortune in the Nanyang Kingdom.


    Because even if it was the Prime Minister''s Estate, Elemental Stone s were only worth five thousand low rank Elemental Stone.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. It seems like the Elemental Stone Ore under the ground has really far exceeded my expectations."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, thoughtfully staring into the depths of the valley.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Two huge shadows walked out from inside. It was the other two experts of the Primordial Spirit Beast race.


    One was at the sixth level of Yellow-rank, the other was, his entire body''s armor was glowing with a faint golden light.


    It was precisely the Primordial Spirit Beast of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, a powerful existence at the ominous level.

 C31

    "General, be careful!" There''s a great villain! "


    Wang Yan''s expression suddenly changed. Existences of the Big Vicious Level, in terms of Nanyang Kingdom, would definitely cause one''s expression to change.


    All those years ago, when the nine great vicious beasts wreaked havoc in the Barren Land, they almost destroyed half of Nan Yang. Fortunately, the Marquis TIanyi appeared out of nowhere and used his ultimate move, releasing nine arrows at the same time, calming down the disaster.


    The Black Armored Guard was in a mess, especially those four hundred veteran Black Armored Guard. They had all experienced that chaos and had a deep impression of the terrifying evil.


    "All of you, back away!"


    Qi Tianyu held onto the sword, his body straightened, and no matter how berserk the auras of the two Primordial Spirit Beast were, he remained unmoving.


    "Roar!"


    His companions had died miserably, and the two big guys were under stimulation. They opened their mouths and spat out origin energy bullets.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Shards flew through the air as the earth shook and the mountains shook. One elemental energy bomb after another exploded.


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils constricted, his figure quickly dodging. That sixth stage Yellow-rank Primordial Spirit Beast was easy to deal with, mainly the one with the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, this big guy''s Origin Energy Bullets could not even break the strength of a Sword Spirit, and almost blew the sword away instead.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had immense strength and grasped it forcefully.


    There seemed to be only a difference of one level between the six levels of Yellow-rank and the one of Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, but the difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Don''t underestimate these two Primordial Spirit Beast s, they were of a similar size, but they were of a level that could easily destroy the one with the highest Yellow-rank of the other.


    "Sky Origin Art!"


    At this point, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to use his trump card.


    His cultivation instantly jumped to the sixth level of the Yellow-rank. Compared to the battle with the Prime Minister''s Estate, the progress in using the Sky Origin Art this time was even greater.


    Maybe it was because his body had reached its limit, but the Elemental Energy in his body was just too strong.


    "Yang Ruin Like Blood!"


    A bloody scene filled the entire valley. The bewitching blood colored Sword-light seemed to soar from the sunset as the entire valley was dyed with a blood-red color.


    Aohou!


    The blood colored Sword-light immediately hacked down the Primordial Spirit Beast with six levels of Yellow-rank. After that, the Sword-light did not stop and continued to sweep towards the Primordial Spirit Beast of the Great Vicious rank.


    "Dang!" Clang! "Clank ¡­"


    However, the Fierce Demon level existence was no small matter. The light golden armor was extremely tough, even this terrifying blood-colored Sword-light was unable to break through its defense.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Tianyu snorted coldly. He was not surprised by this result.


    Primordial Spirit Beast was an extremely special kind of beast, they would live on top of super large Elemental Stone Ore s and receive a rich amount of vitality to nourish them, their bodies were much stronger than other beasts.


    Especially this kind of ferocious Primordial Spirit Beast, its armor had a faint gold color, almost comparable to a fifth grade Battle-Armor.


    But Qi Tianyu did not care, he continued to attack with Yang Ruin Like Blood, this time the Sword Qi was not weakened, its power was stronger, in a moment, the faint gold color of the armor became much dimmer.


    This level of armor had yet to truly evolve to the fifth stage. As long as the layer of pale golden colored special energy was exhausted, the attack power of the Yang Ruin Like Blood was enough to break through the defense of this Evil Realm Primordial Spirit Beast.


    "If your armor evolves into a pure gold, perhaps I will retreat."


    Qi Tianyu sneered and continued his attack.


    If this layer of armor evolved to a pure gold, that would mean that the Primordial Spirit Beast had levelled up to Profound-rank. Even though Qi Tianyu had the Heaven Origin Technique and Great Sun Sword Art, his cultivation was too low so he was unable to contend against it for the time being.


    This Great Vicious Primordial Spirit Beast also felt its own danger. That kind of blood colored Sword-light did a lot of damage to it, and every hit hurt a lot, so it went berserk.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu was unable to dodge the attack and was struck hard by it.


    The strength of this Great Vicious Level Primordial Spirit Beast was also extremely terrifying, it was close to a hundred thousand jin, and this time, Qi Tianyu was almost smashed into the ground.


    "Rise!"


    Qi Tianyu growled, the might of one hundred thousand kilograms erupted, and actually flipped the big sized guy over.


    "Clang clang!"


    The terrifying blood-colored Sword-light violently struck at the Primordial Spirit Beast''s neck, and the faint golden light covering the elemental armor became dimmer and dimmer.


    In the end, a huge head was sliced off.


    A vicious Primordial Spirit Beast was killed by Qi Tianyu just like that.


    "Hu!"


    Qi Tianyu sat on the ground. The battle just now was too intense, he had almost used up all of the Elemental Energy in his body.


    Although he won, he had to endure a lot of attacks from the Primordial Spirit Beast, and adding on the side effects of the Heaven Origin Technique, his injuries were not light.


    "Prince, are you alright?"


    Wang Yan and Black Armored Guard quickly surrounded him, looking at him with extreme reverence.


    The Crown Prince was only a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, but he actually killed such a fierce beast.


    "No worries!" "It''s good that you''ve recovered. Immediately clear out this valley and dig it out for me!"


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said.


    Wang Yan personally stayed behind to protect Qi Tianyu, while the others entered the valley to exterminate the remaining Primordial Spirit Beast s.


    Qi Tianyu held a crystal core in his hand, quickly recovering the exhausted Elemental Energy.


    The Profound Yellow Spell was tyrannical, and in a short while, this High Grade Elemental Stone core was reduced by a quarter.


    "These three crystals are like a drop in the bucket. I hope the Elemental Stone Ore under the ground will not disappoint me."


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    To break through the limits of one''s physical body, one would need at least millions of low-ranked Elemental Stone, and to be converted into High Grade Elemental Stone, that would be ten thousand.


    These three crystals were pitifully few in number.


    Right now, he could only place his hopes on the Elemental Stone Ore under the ground. If it was really of an extremely large scale, he could set up a Spirit Swallowing Formation on it.


    The Spirit Swallowing Formation was an incomparably domineering formation that could forcefully extract the essence of all living things in the world.


    Those supreme experts in the Dao of the Sword all required a vast amount of elemental energy to train in, and it was just too slow of a process.


    Some of the great cultivators, in order to cultivate, had engraved the Spirit Swallowing Array on the mountain and river mines that were rich in Essence and directly sat there. In just a short while, the entire mountain range had withered away, and all the Profound Qi had been drained.


    Moreover, there was also a Martial Great Emperor. His body traveled through the vast starry sky, sitting cross-legged on planets. He carved down a heaven-shaking array, directly draining all of the planet''s energy; it was terrifying to the extreme.


    Four thousand Black Armored Guard quickly cleared the entire valley, and then, used all of his strength to madly dig.


    Finally, on the fourth day at noon, a change occurred. A burst of astonishing vitality rushed out from underground, and many Black Armored Guard s were immediately injured by the huge amount of vitality.


    "General!" There is really a mine below! "


    Everyone was instantly overjoyed, especially those Black Armored Guard, they were so excited that their eyes were about to turn red.


    This was a Elemental Stone Ore, they had never seen so many in their life.


    "Very good! When the time comes, I will set up a formation on the mines, and we can easily push all of you to the High Leveled Martial Cultivator Realm. It might not even be impossible for you to enter Yellow-rank. "


    Qi Tianyu also revealed a smile, looking at the fluctuation of Qi that was shooting up to the sky, this was definitely an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore.


    "It''s an extremely large vein, and its Elemental Stone reserves are astonishing. It should be able to help me break through the taboo in my physical body."


    Qi Tianyu was looking forward to it. Breaking through the taboo in his previous life in the Refinement Realm, even he was unable to do so.


    Therefore, he was not confident, but he had to break this taboo, otherwise, if he could not obtain the next method of Profound Yellow Spell, he would not be able to continue leveling up.


    With such an astonishing fortune in front of them, no one would be lazy. They would put in all their effort to dig deeper, even without taking a break.


    The four thousand people dug non-stop for three days and three nights. There were over ten thousand low-ranked Elemental Stone, and there were nearly a thousand mid-ranked Elemental Stone. The entire valley was filled with dense Essence Qi.


    "This mine is truly out of my expectations."


    Qi Tianyu revealed a pondering look.


    Under his orders, everyone had to dig straight in instead of slowly mining. This was more suitable for him to set up the array.


    However, even after digging a few thousand meters deep, they still had not reached the end.


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­"


    The Essence Qi within the valley was truly abundant. It continuously spread outwards, attracting all kinds of fierce beasts and even powerful vicious beasts.


    During this time, two fierce people from Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage had barged in, but they were both killed by Qi Tianyu.


    "These beasts are extremely sensitive to Essence Qi. It seems that they have to set up a Concealment Array."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly. The venomous snakes and fierce beasts that were constantly attracted to him were giving him a lot of pressure in his mining project.


    If he did not hide the Essence here, it might attract even more terrifying monsters, even to the extent of the Profound-rank Vicious Beast. At that time, it would be troublesome.


    "Oh my god, what a shocking Essence Qi!"


    "Look at so many corpses of ferocious beasts and vicious beasts! There must be treasures here!"


    Suddenly, a few voices came from outside the valley, followed by six strong looking young men barging in.


    Amongst the six of them, four were men and two were women. They were all dressed in the same robe, which was embroidered with a dark blue, fiery symbol.


    "Your Highness is a disciple of Profound Fire Sect!"


    Wang Yan''s face changed, and could not help but exclaim.


    Profound Fire Sect, that was a force that even Black Flame Great Kingdom did not dare to provoke.


    There were countless geniuses in Profound Fire Sect, and Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s were everywhere. All the elders had cultivation in Profound-rank, and their Sect Leader s were even more terrifying.


    "Profound Fire Sect!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes slightly narrowed, as he sized up the six people in the group.


    They were all from Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator, and the young man leading them had a powerful Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage cultivation.


    "Eh? There''s actually someone here? Why are there so many people? "


    "What do they seem to be digging? "What rich Essence Qi."


    "Oh my god, there are so many Elemental Stone. Don''t tell me there''s one here?"


    The six of them could not help but be startled when they saw Qi Tianyu and the rest.


    "Hmm?"


    The eyes of the young man in the lead focused, and his eyes emitted a shocking light.


    Even a great power like Profound Fire Sect would be very concerned about Elemental Stone Ore.


    "You guys are digging a Elemental Stone Ore?"


    The young man in the lead sized up Qi Tianyu and Wang Yan indifferently, while unconsciously revealing a haughty look.


    One was the High Leveled Martial Cultivator, and the other was at the sixth level of Yellow-rank. Although there were a lot of people there, in his eyes, they were a bunch of trash that he could slaughter with ease.


    This was the confidence of an expert from the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage.


    "That''s right!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent as he glanced at these few people. He felt a little regretful that he did not arrange the Concealment Array earlier.


    "Look at your armor, it should be an army from Nanyang Kingdom! I presume that you also know that your Fourth Prince is cultivating in my Profound Fire Sect! "


    The youth in the lead said with a faint smile.


    Qi Tianyu did not say anything and indifferently nodded.


    "So it''s an army of Nanyang Kingdom. These people are so lucky, they actually dug out a Elemental Stone Ore."


    "There are quite a few people. Senior brother Lu, you just so happened to save us the trouble to dig out a Elemental Stone Ore and report it to the sect. It must be a great achievement!"


    The rest of the people laughed and talked, they were extremely happy and relaxed, completely disregarding Qi Tianyu''s group, and with a few words, they decided the location of the Elemental Stone Ore.


    "Your Fourth Prince is my junior brother, now that you have been expropriated by me, digging out this Elemental Stone Ore will give you lots of rewards. "Wu, you two lead the way, we need to go in and take a look."


    The young man in the lead revealed a faint smile, looked towards Qi Tianyu and Wang Yan, and said with an commanding tone.

 C32

    Lu Yunpeng was in a very good mood. He never thought that he would be so lucky to bring his junior brothers and sisters into the Wilderness.


    Three days ago, they were attracted by a surge of Essence Qi and thought that it was some kind of heavenly material.


    Thus, he went all the way here and spent a lot of effort before finally finding it.


    He never expected that the results would far exceed his imagination. If a Elemental Stone Ore were to report to the sect, he would receive a huge reward, and might even be able to jump up the ranks to become a direct disciple.


    Direct disciples were all Profound-rank Expert s, and had a status comparable to an elder''s.


    Although he currently only had Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, if he contributed enough, he could still become a direct disciple.


    At that time, he would enjoy the treatment of being a direct disciple, and he believed that he would be able to break through the Profound-rank very soon.


    Thinking about it, Lu Yunpeng was even more elated, and felt that his future was bright.


    "Brat, quickly lead the way. I can''t wait to see it."


    "Senior Martial Brother Lu, let''s talk first. Junior Martial Sister, you need to fill it first!"


    "Senior brother, I need to fill it up as well."


    The other five people''s eyes burned with passion, eager to give it a try. Especially the two women, who hugged Lu Yunpeng''s arms on both sides as they acted coquettishly.


    It was true that they had to report to the sect about the Elemental Stone Ore, but before that, they could absolutely fish for benefits.


    "Haha, no problem at all, I will make you all fill it up!"


    Lu Yunpeng laughed out loud. His two big hands grabbed onto the two girls'' buttocks and started kneading them.


    This scene made the other three junior brothers envious and resentful. Unfortunately, he was the senior. His cultivation was high, and his demeanor was graceful and elegant.


    Wang Yan''s face was full of anger, but under Qi Tianyu''s gaze, he could only hold it in.


    Was the crown prince really going to give the Elemental Stone Ore to him? Wang Yan was very unwilling in his heart, but this group of people were strong, and they were also Profound Fire Sect disciples, so logic told him that this was not something they could offend.


    "General!"


    Black Armored Guard was also very unwilling, the Elemental Stone Ore that they painstakingly dug out actually wanted to give it to someone else, and even wanted them to be free labourers.


    "Do your own thing and don''t talk too much."


    Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    "Hey, boy, you''re a general."


    One of the Profound Fire Sect disciples was slightly surprised, but that was it.


    It was merely a small country, even the King was nothing in his eyes, let alone a general, even if this general was too young.


    "Being High Leveled Martial Cultivator at such a young age, you can be considered not bad. You can come here and be my servant.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was so tactful, Lu Yunpeng was in a good mood, and was prepared to give this youth a great opportunity.


    It had to be known that not everyone could enter the Profound Fire Sect, and at the very least the talent of the Mortal Realm Ninth Grade. Moreover, to reach the level of High Leveled Martial Cultivator in one''s cultivation, that was only the most basic of conditions.


    With these two basic conditions, one still had to pass the Profound Fire Sect Assessment to become a Profound Fire Sect disciple through both of them.


    In a small country like Nan Yang, only Fourth Prince Xiao Hao was lucky enough to pass the exam.


    Even if it was a great country like Black Flame, which was a gathering of geniuses, very few would be able to pass the Profound Fire Sect examination.


    Even though the youth in front of him had reached High Leveled Martial Cultivator at such a young age, Lu Yunpeng wasn''t surprised.


    This kind of martial artist with a little talent had been eliminated by the Profound Fire Sect countless number of times over the years.


    The Profound Fire Sect disciples were divided into four levels: outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples, inner sect disciples, true disciples, and direct disciples.


    Inner court disciples had to have Yellow-rank, while Successor Disciples had to have at least have Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage.


    Lu Yunpeng was a Successor Disciple, and was qualified to recruit some servants into his Profound Fire Sect.


    After all, wanting to become a Profound Fire Sect disciple was too difficult. Even if it was an outer sect disciple, if they did not enter the Yellow-rank within three years, they would be kicked out of the sect.


    As a result, most outer sect disciples who had been without the Yellow-rank for three years would choose to become servants of true disciples. That way, they could continue to cultivate in the Profound Fire Sect.


    After all, the Profound Fire Sect was located on an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore and it was also equipped with all sorts of Spiritual Concentration Array, however, the cultivation environment was a hundred times stronger than the outside world.


    "Kid, your luck isn''t bad. Senior Martial Brother Lu is a Successor Disciple after all. Being his servant is a hundred times better than being a general in a small country like Nanyang!"


    "Lucky brat, on account of you finding us a Elemental Stone Ore, we can teach and take care of you in the sect at that time."


    The others chuckled, but their attitude was extremely haughty, like nobles awakening ignorant fools.


    This was a godsend, and no one had any reason to refuse. They were very sure that this young man in front of them would make the right decision.


    However, the scene of the youth kowtowing did not appear in his imagination. Instead, he shook his head indifferently. "Profound Fire Sect huh.


    "What?" "Brat, are you refusing this?"


    "It''s good for youngsters to have ambition, but people like you with a bit of talent, who knows how many of our Profound Fire Sect have been eliminated over the years. Even in your Nanyang Kingdom, after so many years, only Xiao Hao was lucky enough to pass the examination. "


    "Ha!" Even if you were lucky enough to pass the exam and were unable to enter the Yellow-rank within three years, you would be expelled from the sect. At that time, if you want to become a follower of a true disciple, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky. "


    Several disciples of the Profound Fire Sect stared blankly for a while before finally coming back to their senses, as they were unable to believe that the youth in front of them had actually made such a choice.


    However, they immediately laughed coldly in disdain, looking at Qi Tianyu like he was an idiot.


    At that time, even if this brat luckily passes the examination and becomes a Profound Fire Sect disciple, as long as Senior Brother Lu calls for him, it would be difficult for him to even take a single step within the Profound Fire Sect.


    If Senior Martial Brother Lu was displeased right now, he could even kill this kid and send that little bit of ambition of his to hell.


    "Ha!" Not bad, you have ambition. However, my reward is fleeting. If I don''t make good use of it, I won''t have another chance in the future. "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the size of this mine."


    Sure enough, the expression on Lu Yunpeng''s face froze and he glanced at Qi Tianyu with contempt. However, the moment he turned around, killing intent flashed past the depths of his eyes.


    "Humph!" You don''t know what''s good for you! I''ll let you have it for now! "


    Right now, he still needed Qi Tianyu''s men to dig mines for him, if not, with his temper, he would have already killed someone like this.


    "Hehe!"


    The other five Profound Fire Sect disciples also sneered to themselves. Looking at Lu Yunpeng''s expression, they knew right away that this brat was done for.


    "Crown Prince!"


    Wang Yan''s face changed, he suppressed his voice to the lowest point, as he had been in the battlefield for a long time, and was extremely sensitive to killing intent.


    "I have my own plans. Let''s go in first."


    Qi Tianyu waved his hands and walked into the cave expressionlessly.


    "So many Elemental Stone s! Senior Brother Lu, looks like this Elemental Stone Ore is quite large. "


    "Haha, to think that there would be so many middle tier Elemental Stone here, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    As they went deeper into the mine, the expressions of these few Profound Fire Sect disciples became more and more excited.


    One had to know that even with their status, they rarely used middle ranked Elemental Stone. Only a Successor Disciple like Lu Yunpeng was able to frequently cultivate using middle ranked Elemental Stone.


    "That''s right!"


    Lu Yunpeng was also overjoyed. Although he often used middle ranked Elemental Stone to cultivate, he was emotionally moved by the number.


    Following the mining process, the number of middle ranked Elemental Stone had reached five thousand and they were placed in piles in the mining cave.


    Even for a true disciple, this was a huge amount of wealth!


    Qi Tianyu was expressionless, as he looked at the few excited Profound Fire Sect disciples indifferently without saying a word.


    After going deeper for a while more, they had finally reached the deepest part. More than four hundred veteran profound practitioners were leading the way as they desperately dug deeper.


    "General!" We got the High Grade Elemental Stone, the High Grade Elemental Stone! "


    Suddenly, one of the Black Armored Guard s cried out in alarm, he was so excited that he was dancing with joy, and upon seeing Qi Tianyu come in, he immediately offered up the piece of High Grade Elemental Stone he just dug up.


    The vitality contained within the High Grade Elemental Stone was large and pure. Simply this piece, with a little less than half refined, could allow a High Leveled Martial Cultivator''s Black Armored Guard to break through to the Yellow-rank level.


    "High Grade Elemental Stone! Bring it over! "


    Lu Yunpeng''s eyes shone with a bright light as he directly extended his hand to grab at the High Grade Elemental Stone.


    "Who are you?"


    Only then did Black Armored Guard realize that these few unfamiliar faces, upon seeing the High Grade Elemental Stone in their hands, were frightened and angry. Instinctively, he wanted to take it back.


    "Hmm? "How reckless!"


    The coldness in Lu Yunpeng''s eyes intensified, his strength erupted, and with a slap, he sent this Black Armored Guard flying.


    Even if it was just a casual slap, Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage was not something that the High Leveled Martial Cultivator could contend against.


    The armor on this Black Armored Guard individual immediately exploded, smashing into the walls of the cave as he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, unable to recover from his injuries.


    "To think that this Elemental Stone Ore would be able to mine a High Grade Elemental Stone. This is truly out of my expectations. This is a high level Elemental Stone Ore, or even a super large Elemental Stone Ore."


    After confirming the High Grade Elemental Stone in his hand, Lu Yunpeng''s eyes shone with a shocked and greedy light.


    Those who were able to mine High Grade Elemental Stone were called upper grade mines. At this level, even if it was Profound Fire Sect s, there were only two of them under his control.


    In fact, an even more astonishing thought emerged from the bottom of Lu Yunpeng''s heart. Maybe this vein could even produce top grade Elemental Stone.


    It had to be known that the Profound Fire Sect sect was built on an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore.


    It was also this extremely large Elemental Stone Ore that was supporting the growth of the Profound Fire Sect.


    "What!?" A high level Elemental Stone Ore, or even a super large Elemental Stone Ore, this ¡­ This is unbelievable. "


    "Senior Brother, we''re going to make it. If it''s really an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore, once we get it, we can definitely rush into the Profound-rank in the shortest amount of time."


    Several disciples of Profound Fire Sect were so excited that their hands and feet were dancing, as if they were on stimulants, their eyes glistened with excitement.


    "Senior, what do you think we should do?" Should we immediately report this to the sect or ¡­ "


    A girl who was snuggling up to Lu Yunpeng asked hesitantly, his eyes flickering with a restless light.


    "NO!" They had to keep it a secret, as a single super large Elemental Stone Ore was enough to support a large sect. If we cultivate here for a long time, it''s not impossible for us to break through Profound-rank, even Earth-rank. At that time, the world will be so big that you can go anywhere you want. "


    Lu Yunpeng''s eyes shot out a terrifying light, it was his restless ambition.


    "I will say this first, if anyone has leaked the news, don''t blame me, Lu Yunpeng, for being impolite. During this period of time, no one is allowed to leave the mines. "


    Lu Yunpeng swept the rest with his sharp eyes, and said coldly.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry. We definitely won''t leak any information."


    "That''s right. With such an excellent cultivation environment, how could we be so stupid as to leak it out?"


    "From now on, we will definitely follow Senior Martial Brother Lu''s lead!"


    The few of them shivered as they hurriedly expressed their loyalty.


    "Very good!"


    Lu Yunpeng nodded his head in satisfaction, then looked towards Qi Tianyu and the others, "You all are the same, all of you are not allowed to take even half a step out of the cave, otherwise, you will be killed without mercy! Now dig with all your might, you can''t slack off. "


    In fact, he had already made up his mind. As long as he finished mining this Elemental Stone Ore, he would kill all of them, so that no news would leak out.


    But now, he had to make use of these free laborers.


    "You guys can leave first!"


    However, Qi Tianyu suddenly waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Although the many Black Armored Guard were doubtful, they still quickly withdrew.


    "Kid, what do you mean by this? I told you to mine the ore, but you actually got the people to leave! "


    Lu Yunpeng was stunned at first, but soon after he shouted coldly.

 C33

    "Kid!" What are you doing? "Call in everyone."


    The faces of the other Profound Fire Sect disciples were also very unsightly, was this the tempo of ignoring their words?


    This super large Elemental Stone Ore was their place to take off. It was a very important matter, and they had to work overtime to dig it. Otherwise, if they stayed here for a while, it was more likely that the news would leak out.


    At that moment, everyone had come to an understanding. As long as this mine was dug out, they would kill everyone here.


    "The reason I called them out was naturally for the sake of handling things."


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    "Deal with the matter? What do you want to say? "


    Lu Yunpeng frowned slightly. Even though he felt that something was wrong, the arrogance on his face did not think too much about it.


    "Eh? Senior brother, from the looks of it, is he trying to block us from advancing further? "


    One of the Profound Fire Sect disciples suddenly said.


    "Yo!" Kid, what are you doing? Do you want to fight us? "


    "Haha, how interesting."


    A few Profound Fire Sect disciples looked on with interest, ridiculing and sneering, as if they had found something interesting.


    "It seems that all of you are quite enlightened."


    Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently. These sect disciples were just too arrogant, immediately claiming possession of the Elemental Stone Ore they had painstakingly dug up as their own.


    Moreover, he treated them as free labor, and he even wanted to kill them to silence them after using them.


    How could he not see through the vicious intentions of these people?


    "Ugh!" Interesting, you want to fight us? "


    Lu Yunpeng was stunned for a moment. He crossed his arms over his chest and examined Qi Tianyu with interest, as if he had found some interesting prey.


    "Your Highness, are you really going to make a move?" These people are all disciples of the Profound Fire Sect. "


    Wang Yan''s face slightly changed as he spoke in a low voice.


    He thought that Qi Tianyu had already surrendered, he never expected that the latter was planning to lure this group of people into the mines, and then catch them in a jar.


    "You, as a guard, do have some eyes. We are disciples of the Profound Fire Sect, and you, a member of the clan of a small Southern Sun Country, dares to make a move against us?"


    As a Yellow-rank Expert, Lu Yunpeng''s hearing was sharp and discerning. Even though Wang Yan''s voice was soft, he was still able to hear it clearly.


    In this Southern Barbaric Land, even if one didn''t call their Profound Fire Sect an overlord, it would be more or less the same.


    And as Profound Fire Sect disciples, they had noble statuses. For those below the Four Great Empires, they would be treated as distinguished guests by the members of the royal family, no matter where they went.


    Today, a young master of a small country''s family was actually trying to make a move against them. In Lu Yunpeng''s opinion, this was extremely laughable.


    "Profound Fire Sect? So what? What''s the difference? "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and chuckled. In the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, let alone Profound Fire Sect, even the high and mighty Holy Heaven Empire was something that he would overthrow in the future.


    Therefore, to him, there was no difference in the enemy''s background!


    "Impudent!" How dare you offend my Profound Fire Sect disciple, I want to see what capabilities you have! "


    A Profound Fire Sect disciple shouted angrily, and his aura of the second level of the Yellow-rank exploded. In a flash, he appeared right in front of Qi Tianyu.


    All below the Yellow-rank were ants. A mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator could be killed with a raise of a hand.


    Wang Yan''s face changed, but he did not move.


    "Mm, you''re quite tactful. I can give you a chance to be my servant."


    Lu Yunpeng had always been paying attention to Wang Yan, and seeing that the latter did not stop him, he thought that he was shocked by the fame of the Profound Fire Sect, and could not help but nod his head in satisfaction.


    "Haha, boy, are you stunned? Even your guards aren''t helping you."


    "Once the mighty name of my Profound Fire Sect is announced, who doesn''t feel fear? This guard is quite tactful."


    "Uuu, what an ignorant fool. He thinks that just by relying on a guard at the sixth level of Yellow-rank and a bunch of trash, he can disobey our orders and covet this Elemental Stone Ore, it''s simply laughable, what a pity!"


    "You don''t even know the principle that a man''s wealth is his own sin. You don''t even have enough strength, yet you dare meddle in a Elemental Stone Ore? I really don''t know how to write the word ''dead''. "


    These Profound Fire Sect disciples all shook their heads and sneered, and pointed their fingers as they pleased, as if they were watching a play.


    In their eyes, without the protection of the guard at the sixth level of Yellow-rank, this little country''s hedonistic young master was just a weak chicken.


    It was as if they could already see this ignorant youth being slapped until he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood. Fear was written all over his face before he completely came to his senses. He knelt down and begged for forgiveness, expressing his previous stupidity.


    "Haha!" "He''s too weak, and he doesn''t even know how to dodge. Is he resigned to his fate?"


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was still standing there without moving, the Profound Fire Sect disciple who had attacked could not help but laugh out loud.


    It was also true that it would be difficult for a mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator to even move in front of the aura of a Yellow-rank Expert, let alone dodge it.


    His palm wind was sharp, his palm was covered with Elemental Energy, with this slap, even if it was High Leveled Martial Cultivator, if not dead, he would at least shed a layer of skin.


    "Dodge?" You don''t have the qualifications for me to dodge! "


    Seeing that his slap was about to fall, Qi Tianyu''s mouth formed a sneer. Under the stunned gazes of several Profound Fire Sect disciples, he raised his right hand and swung it.


    "Eh? He could still resist? Interesting, but it''s just a praying mantis trying to block a car. "


    A look of surprise flashed across the face of the Profound Fire Sect disciple, but was quickly replaced by a cold sneer.


    In his view, such resistance was futile.


    "Bam!"


    However, in the next moment, the expression on his face froze as he felt an incomparable force hit his body.


    Ah!


    His hand was broken, and the opponent''s palm wind did not slow down at all, directly slapping towards his face.


    "Pah!"


    A loud and clear slapping sound was accompanied by the sound of bones breaking. Half of the face of the Profound Fire Sect disciple had been slapped until it caved in, his nose collapsed, and his teeth and blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "How... How to... "That''s possible!"


    The Profound Fire Sect disciple knelt down at Qi Tianyu''s feet after getting slapped by such a brutal palm. His face was filled with disbelief, as if he had been trampled by an archaic vicious beast.


    A moment ago, he was still on top of Qi Tianyu and wanted to slap Qi Tianyu to the ground to make him kneel.


    Too strong! The other party''s strength was too terrifying. It struck him until his brain was muddled, and he could only see golden stars flashing in front of his eyes.


    "What!?" What happened? Why was Li Yao lying on the ground?


    "Impossible!" This brat is only at High Leveled Martial Cultivator, but Junior Brother Li is at the second level of Yellow-rank, this ¡­ "


    This sudden scene caused Lu Yunpeng and the rest to be dumbstruck, shocked beyond belief.


    Previously, they had thought that without the protection of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage guard, this youngster would be like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    However, the reality was the exact opposite. Their Junior Brother Li aggressively charged up, and instead seemed like a ball that had been deflated from the air. He instantly withered and was almost blown away on the spot.


    This strange contrast caused them to be stunned in place, unable to recover for a long time. Only when they cried out miserably did it bring them back to reality.


    "Junior Brother Li!" Bastard, how dare you! How dare you kill my Profound Fire Sect disciples! "


    Several Profound Fire Sect disciples faces changed drastically as they glared at Wang Yan.


    It turned out that Wang Yan had already pulled out his sword and cut off Li Yao''s head.


    "Fuck you, so what if you are disciples of Profound Fire Sect? I have endured for too long."


    Wang Yan scolded, the violent temper deep in his bones had long since been unable to hold it in.


    Although his Profound Fire Sect was infamous and even he didn''t dare offend them, since the Crown Prince was planning to make a move, he, Wang Yan, was also a man with guts.


    They had discovered this Elemental Stone Ore before, and had spent a lot of time and manpower to dig it to such an extent.


    But now, these so-called aloof sect disciples had forcefully taken possession of them the moment they arrived, and even treated them as free labourers.


    Wang Yan had a stomach full of fire and already wished to kill someone, but he was afraid of Profound Fire Sect. However, the crown prince''s plan was very thorough. Who would know that they were the ones who had brought this group of people into the mine to kill?


    "You dare to kill my Profound Fire Sect disciples, you are courting death!"


    Lu Yunpeng''s face turned ashen, he couldn''t believe that these two fellows actually dared to attack him, and even went as far as to kill him.


    At the beginning, they were proud of their status as Profound Fire Sect disciples, arrogant and aloof, looking down on these small nation''s fart citizens. They felt that all of them were Yellow-rank Expert, enough to rule over everything here.


    However, he never expected that a High Leveled Martial Cultivator would actually suppress Li Yao, who was at the second level of Yellow-rank. While Li Yao was still in a daze, the guard who had been standing on the other side of the wall seized the opportunity to take Li Yao''s life.


    Now he finally understood that it wasn''t that the guard didn''t want to stop him, but rather that the guard felt that there was no need because the youth''s strength was somewhat strange.


    "So much rubbish, I''ll send all of you on your way!"


    Qi Tianyu said coldly, the sword in his hand had already been unsheathed.


    "Arrogant and ignorant brat! You think you can contend against us just because you luckily defeated Junior Brother Li in a sneak attack? How laughable!"


    Lu Yunpeng could not help but sneer, then said coldly, "Junior brothers and sisters, go ahead and crush these ignorant ants to death!"


    With that, he directly rushed towards Wang Yan.


    Because other than him, the other four people only had the highest level of Yellow-rank of four. Although relying on a high level Profound Fire Sect cultivation method might not be weaker than this guard at the sixth level of Yellow-rank, it would still take some effort.


    Therefore, he decided to attack forcefully and crush him with absolute strength. Then, he would turn around and deal with this brat who did not know his limits.


    "Wang Yan, go deal with the others! Leave this guy to me! "


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu''s body flashed and blocked Lu Yunpeng''s path.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Since you want to die early, I''ll grant your wish! "Mysterious Fire Kill!"


    Lu Yunpeng''s expression turned cold, his palms actually released two fire snakes that intersected and bit towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Poor boy, but to be killed by Senior Martial Brother Lu''s Profound Fire, it can be considered his honor."


    "Senior Brother''s Profound Fire Kill is a high-grade Human-rank martial skill, and it has already been cultivated to mastery. Ordinary experts at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank are not a match for it."


    Seeing that, the remaining two men and two women shook their heads and sneered, as though they had already seen the scene of Qi Tianyu being burnt to ashes.


    "A middle grade Human-rank Fire Vein Spirit. Interesting. Since that''s the case, I will also use my fire spirit energy!"


    Qi Tianyu was stunned, his palms immediately covered in red flames, but compared to Lu Yunpeng''s power, it was much weaker.


    The origin energy manifestation was a technique that only experts of Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage and above could master.


    "Eh? You are also a Fire Vein Spirit, but your cultivation is too weak, you are simply playing with an axe in front of me! "


    Lu Yunpeng was surprised, a little surprised that the other party''s Vein Spirit was actually the same as him.


    But soon after, he revealed a cold smile. A mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator, with the condensed fire spirit energy, was practically like the difference between him, an expert of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, and the heaven and earth.


    "Doing all this in class?"


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu laughed in disdain, his hand covering the power of the Geocentric Fire as he grabbed the two fire snakes that Lu Yunpeng shot out.


    Sensing the aura of the Geocentric Fire, the two fire serpents seemed to have lives of their own as they trembled and were obediently captured.


    "How is this possible?"


    Lu Yunpeng''s expression changed greatly as he felt his heart palpitating. Even the fire spirit in his body started to rage uncontrollably.

 C34

    In terms of Human Stage High Rank, Fire Vein Spirit was only a step away from reaching the upper level of Human-rank. In addition to the powerful cultivation of Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, when compared to the weak cultivation of the opponent''s High Leveled Martial Cultivator, no matter how one looked at it, this was simply a trampling without suspense.


    However, the result was always unexpected. Lu Yunpeng''s extremely proud technique, the Profound Fire Kill, who had materialized into the Flame Spirit Serpent, was actually grabbed by Qi Tianyu. That seemingly ordinary flame was actually suppressing the Flame Spirit Serpent to the point of trembling, as if it had met with some kind of terrifying situation.


    "What''s going on? What is Senior Brother Lu doing? Why are you standing there and not moving at all? "


    "This kid is simply courting death. He actually dares to use his hands to grab Senior Martial Brother Lu''s Profound Fire Killing Form''s Flame Spirit Serpent!"


    "Haha, this kid doesn''t have much ability, but he is quite bold." Senior Brother Lu, quickly release your Profound Fire Annihilation and cut off this brat''s hand. "


    However, the other four Profound Fire Sect disciples did not understand the situation. Seeing that Qi Tianyu actually dared to hold onto the Flame Spirit Serpent with his hands, they could not help but sneer at him.


    The next moment, however, their expressions froze. The laughter was stuck in their necks, and their eyes were wide open.


    "How is this possible!"


    "Pfft!"


    Lu Yunpeng''s body suddenly trembled violently, his face flushed red, and he staggered backwards as he spat out blood for some unknown reason.


    At the same time, the Flame Spirit Serpent had also slowly disappeared, and did not cause the slightest amount of damage to Qi Tianyu.


    "What kind of flame is this? How can you easily suppress my Fire Vein Spirit? "


    Lu Yunpeng''s face was filled with shock as he stared at Qi Tianyu.


    It was simply too strange. The flames on his palm looked ordinary, but they were actually suppressing him, causing the fire spirit to rampage within him and devour him.


    "Oh, this is a kind of Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth that I unintentionally tamed. Its name is Geocentric Fire."


    Qi Tianyu smiled. The mysterious fire in the world was the king of the fire, and it had the ability to suppress ordinary flames.


    Even if it was the lowest level one Strange Fire, it was still very easy to stop Human-rank rank ordinary Fire Vein Spirit, even to the extent where lower Earth-rank rank ordinary Fire Vein Spirit would be affected.


    A few days ago, he had coincidentally reached the level of perfection for the second form of his Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell. The Geocentric Fire had increased by a large amount and reached the middle form of the Human-rank.


    However, Geocentric Fire s were Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s, even though they were only mid-grade Human-rank, their power was comparable to normal Fire Vein Spirit s of low-grade Earth-rank.


    If Lu Yunpeng''s Vein Spirit was of a different type, then it might cause Qi Tianyu to expend a lot of effort and even forcefully raise his cultivation by relying on his powerful cultivation.


    But the most tragic thing was that Lu Yunpeng''s Vein Spirit was actually of the fire attribute.


    "What!?" Senior Brother was actually injured. Damn, what happened? "


    "Senior-apprentice Brother must have instantly killed that boy after using the Arcane Fire Kill. How come he''s injured instead?"


    The two men and two women from Profound Fire Sect were all stupefied as they looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Senior brother Lu, who was unrivalled in their hearts, had only dealt with a single High Leveled Martial Cultivator, yet he was injured in a single exchange.


    "Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth? Impossible, you are just a mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator, how could you tame a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth? "


    Lu Yunpeng''s expression changed greatly. He had obviously heard of the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth before.


    It could even be a threat to the Profound-rank Expert, it was extremely powerful.


    And now, a mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator brat actually dared to say that he had subdued a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth. Lu Yunpeng''s first reaction was to not believe it.


    "To me, Qi Tianyu, nothing is impossible!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shined brightly as the eight light figures around him rotated like an eight trigram pill furnace.


    "Mysterious Fire Kill!"


    Lu Yunpeng did not believe that it was wrong, but this time he released his fighting strength to its maximum, and because he despised Su Yun previously, he did not use his full power.


    He thought that this kid might have some sort of special trick up his sleeve.


    Boom!


    The power of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage was indeed not something to be reckoned with. Among berserk beasts, it could already be considered a high level fierce.


    Two fire serpents that were as thick as an adult man''s arm coiled around each other as they dove down. The terrifying energy waves shook the entire mine and created a huge hole in the wall.


    The monstrous flames instantly engulfed the entire area. If Wang Yan wasn''t standing far away and moving at a fast pace, he would have been sucked in as well.


    "Crown Prince!"


    Even if Wang Yan had some understanding of Qi Tianyu''s strength, seeing such a terrifying scene before him, he could not help but have his expression change.


    "Haha!" "Arrogant and ignorant brat, now do you know how powerful our senior brother is!"


    "It was just a small accident before, but now that senior has become serious, he''s been burnt to ashes in an instant."


    Seeing this scene, the other four Profound Fire Sect disciples felt that their view of the world had returned to normal.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this moment, golden light suddenly appeared from within the flames. The eight shadows formed a pill furnace, emitting a terrifying suction force.


    No matter how the two fire spirit snakes struggled, it was useless for them to swallow the monstrous flames.


    "What!"


    Lu Yunpeng''s face changed greatly. He was originally prepared to retract the flame, but didn''t expect the situation to escalate so quickly.


    Qi Tianyu''s body was perfectly straight, his entire body was protected by the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Furnace, the two fire serpents were completely suppressed.


    "Too much gossip!"


    Qi Tianyu formed a seal with his hands, pushed out both palms and returned the two fire serpents back to Lu Yunpeng.


    A mere ordinary flame, in front of the Geocentric Fire, was directly subdued and used by him.


    "How is this possible!"


    Lu Yunpeng''s face was filled with shock, as he hastily tried to retaliate.


    However, those two fire serpents from before were his peak attacks. Now that he had hurriedly made his move, how could he block them?


    "Pfft!"


    In an instant, Lu Yunpeng was severely injured, most of his hair and eyebrows burnt.


    But it was not over yet. Qi Tianyu did not spare him, and a scarlet golden Eight Trigrams imprint appeared on his palm. He smacked towards Lu Yunpeng.


    "Buzz!"


    The Eight Trigrams Furnace phantasm on Qi Tianyu''s body was immediately transferred over, the power of the Geocentric Fire completely suppressed the fire spirit power within Lu Yunpeng''s body.


    Furthermore, Lu Yunpeng was also severely injured, so he was suppressed to the point that he couldn''t even move.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Lu Yunpeng was horrified, he felt as if his own strength was sealed, he was unable to move at all.


    Such a strange method was completely unheard-of, causing fear to arise within his heart.


    "Can''t you feel it now, your fire spirit energy is completely suppressed by my Geocentric Fire!"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "What?" You actually subdued a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth! "


    Lu Yunpeng was shaken, at this stage, he had no choice but to believe it.


    "Senior brother Lu actually lost! How is this possible?"


    "This kid is clearly just a High Leveled Martial Cultivator. How could he possibly subdue the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage''s Senior Brother Lu?"


    "What should we do? Even Senior Brother Lu lost to him, we ¡­ "


    The four Profound Fire Sect disciples were preparing to attack Wang Yan, but were scared out of their wits by Lu Yunpeng''s sudden defeat.


    Lu Yunpeng was the strongest amongst them, even Senior Brother Lu was defeated, how could they be his match.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was completely evil in their eyes. He was clearly a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, but he had such a strange and terrifying ability.


    "Crown Prince!" How should he deal with these people? Kill them all? "


    At this time, Wang Yan walked over with a set of Black Armored Guard.


    He originally thought that Qi Tianyu''s mystical techniques and the powerful Sword Spirit''s powers were already very abnormal, but he didn''t think that the latter''s methods in terms of fire spirit energy were not inferior at all.


    "You, quickly let go of Senior Brother Lu. We are disciples of Profound Fire Sect, how dare you kill us?"


    A female disciple from Profound Fire Sect pointed at Qi Tianyu and said.


    "Submit or die!"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the female disciple and asked coldly.


    "What?" You actually want me to submit to you, don''t even think about it! "


    Lu Yunpeng''s expression changed as he roared arrogantly.


    He was a Successor Disciple with an extremely high Profound Fire Sect. With his status, how could he submit to a High Leveled Martial Cultivator?


    "If you refuse to submit, then die!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed coldly, and the Eight Trigrams Caldron that was suppressing Lu Yunpeng suddenly shone with a bright light. The terrifying power of the Geocentric Fire erupted, burning the latter to the point of screaming incessantly.


    "Senior!" We will avenge you! "


    "Brat, you dared to kill my Profound Fire Sect''s disciple. Wait until you suffer the wrath of your Profound Fire Sect, then everything related to you will be annihilated!"


    "Flee!" Charge out together! "


    The four Profound Fire Sect disciples looked at each other, and attacked as if they were crazy as they charged towards the exit of the mine.


    "All of you, scram back!"


    Wang Yan''s face changed slightly as he erupted with the power of the sixth stage of the Yellow-rank. A huge blade energy horizontally blocked the four people''s path.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, one of the female disciples screamed. A Sword Qi had cut off her head.


    It was the woman who had pointed his finger at Qi Tianyu earlier and threatened him with Profound Fire Sect that he had killed with a single slash from Qi Tianyu.


    "I submit!" Please stop! "


    At this time, Lu Yunpeng, who was being burned by the Geocentric Fire, spoke out with a trembling voice.


    The torture was too painful for him to bear, so he chose to surrender.


    "Good!" Let go of your resistance, and I will plant the Eight Trigrams imprint in your body. As long as you betray me, your blood will boil and you will die. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said coldly.


    Lu Yunpeng''s expression was dejected, as though he resigned to his fate. In the end, a golden Eight Trigrams imprint was injected into his body.


    "You decide on these three!"


    Qi Tianyu threw a Foundation Building Pill to Lu Yunpeng, saying indifferently.


    "What a powerful Pill!"


    Lu Yunpeng''s eyes flashed with shock, and quickly recovered after a while, as he looked at the three Profound Fire Sect disciples who were forced to the end of the mine.


    "Senior!" "Don''t be manipulated by him, let''s charge out together. When the time comes, no matter how evil this kid is, he will die!"


    The faces of the remaining three Profound Fire Sect disciples slightly changed, and they hurriedly said.


    Lu Yunpeng''s face revealed a struggling look, but then his body started to tremble, and revealed a painful expression.


    Because at that moment, he wanted to attack Qi Tianyu, but he immediately felt as if his internal organs were on fire.


    "Don''t even try, you will die a horrible death!"


    Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    "You shouldn''t have offended Master, go and die!"


    Lu Yunpeng resigned himself to his fate and looked coldly at the three Profound Fire Sect disciples.


    Very quickly, the three of them were killed by Lu Yunpeng''s profound fire.


    "Are there any more Profound Fire Sect disciples nearby?"


    Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Master, there''s none! "This time, I am only bringing my junior brothers and sisters out to gain experience. I coincidentally saw the soaring origin energy here and thought that a strange treasure had appeared. Thus, I came all the way here."


    Lu Yunpeng replied honestly.


    "Mn, Fourth Prince Xiao Hao is currently in your Profound Fire Sect right? Tell me about his situation."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and suddenly asked.


    "Xiao Hao is indeed at the Profound Fire Sect, and has already reached the third level of the Yellow-rank. But strangely, the Great Clan Elder had taken a fancy to him and even accepted him as a disciple. "


    Lu Yunpeng narrated in detail the situation of Fourth Prince Xiao Hao while he was in the Profound Fire Sect.

 C35

    The reason why Qi Tianyu left Lu Yunpeng behind, was because he wanted to understand Profound Fire Sect and Fourth Prince, and also because the latter''s strength was considered to be adequate and could be used.


    "The talent of the Mortal Realm Ninth Grade, this level of talent can only be considered average in terms of Profound Fire Sect, to actually be accepted as a disciple by the grand elder ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu revealed a pondering expression. A mere Nanyang Kingdom prince, his talent was not astonishing, how could he be selected by the Great Clan Elder of the Profound Fire Sect?


    It had to be known that all the elders of the Profound Fire Sect had Profound-rank of their own, so the Great Elder was naturally even more unfathomable.


    "This was about a month ago. Originally, we were very disdainful of this prince of Nanyang Kingdom, but we didn''t expect him to actually take the Great Clan Elder as his master."


    Lu Yunpeng laughed bitterly and said.


    "Oh yes, since Master''s father is a Marquis TIanyi, there is one thing I don''t know whether I should tell you or not."


    Suddenly, Lu Yunpeng seemed to have thought of something and asked hesitantly.


    "Speak!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly shot out a bright light.


    "The Marquis TIanyi is renowned throughout the world. Back then, when we were trapped in the Wilderness, the news had also spread to my Profound Fire Sect. Fourth Prince Xiao Hao had once said that he was an unscrupulous person and died for nothing. It seemed as if he had something else in mind. And I just happened to hear a rumor that someone seemed to have acted from within the Profound Fire Sect regarding the Marquis TIanyi. "


    Lu Yunpeng said.


    "Kid, are you serious?"


    Wang Yan''s eyes stared wide, his face filled with shock and fury.


    "I have already been imprinted with the Eight Trigrams imprint by my master. I dare not lie to him."


    Lu Yunpeng laughed bitterly and quickly explained.


    "You don''t need to call me master. You can just call me son in the future." My father is trapped in the Wilderness, and his Royal Xiao Family was indeed linked to it. However, what I did not expect was that his Profound Fire Sect was actually involved as well. "


    Qi Tianyu''s face was expressionless, his gaze deep and suffused with a cold aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Yes!" "Crown Prince!"


    Lu Yunpeng respectfully lowered his head.


    The youth was like an abyss, mysterious and unfathomable as he took control of his life.


    "Damn it! The Marquis had done a great deed for Nanyang Kingdom, and his Xiao Family had actually made a move. "Your Highness, let''s turn back!"


    Wang Yan was furious, just based on Fourth Prince Xiao Hao''s harsh words, it could already explain some things.


    "It''s the opposite!" "It''s the opposite!"


    When the many Black Armored Guard s heard this, the blood men were extremely angry.


    The Marquis TIanyi was the idol of the warriors of the three armies. They were actually plotted against and trapped in the Wilderness, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    Moreover, it was very likely that the one who was plotting against the Marquis TIanyi was Royal Xiao Family, which made these Black Armored Guard even colder.


    "We need to investigate this matter further. Everyone, continue mining!" This Elemental Stone Ore is our foundation. "


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said.


    Now that the matter was getting complicated, and even someone from the Profound Fire Sect was involved, it seemed that there was some sort of unknown relationship between the Royal Xiao Family and a certain important person from the Profound Fire Sect.


    And this big shot, the first person that Qi Tianyu thought of was the so-called Great Clan Elder.


    The Elemental Stone Ore''s mining had reached a point that caused many to look forward to it. If the High Grade Elemental Stone were to be excavated, would there be any top grade Elemental Stone present?


    If there really was a top-grade Elemental Stone, that would mean that this was an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore that was comparable to a Profound Fire Sect sect.


    "Top quality Elemental Stone! There is actually a top-grade Elemental Stone! "


    "Oh my god, we''re rich, General, we''re rich."


    With the efforts of many Black Armored Guard s, four days later, an astonishing discovery had finally been made.


    "That''s right!"


    Even Qi Tianyu revealed a smile. An extremely large Elemental Stone Ore, if set up a Spirit Swallowing Formation, these Black Armored Guard could all be raised by one whole level in a short amount of time.


    Moreover, he felt that it should be able to help him break the taboo in his fleshly body.


    "Prince, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yan curiously looked at Qi Tianyu as he drew weird patterns on the High Grade Elemental Stone.


    The Black Armored Guard was the main source of energy in the mining industry, so Qi Tianyu did not stay idle either.


    "This is the Array Pattern, I plan to place a Spirit Swallowing Formation on it. When the time comes, we should be able to raise everyone''s cultivation by one level!"


    Qi Tianyu explained with a pale face.


    To the current him, inscribing Array Pattern was a little difficult, but with his powerful soul force and abundant experience, he was able to do it.


    "Spirit Swallowing Formation?" To be able to raise the cultivation of so many people by a single level? How is that possible? "


    As a Successor Disciple of the Profound Fire Sect, his knowledge was not ordinary, but he had never heard of such a powerful array.


    Wang Yan also felt that it was hard to believe. Previously, he thought that Qi Tianyu was just encouraging them to be cautious, but he didn''t expect that he really wanted to do that.


    Qi Tianyu indifferently glanced at the two of them, not bothering to explain. As long as he could arrange the Spirit Swallowing Formation, all doubts would be dispelled.


    "Alright, place these High Grade Elemental Stone according to the map I drew."


    Qi Tianyu picked up a map from the side. It was a Spirit Swallowing Formation diagram.


    Although Wang Yan was puzzled, he still followed the instructions.


    The five hundred Black Armored Guard continued to be mined, and the rest of the Black Armored Guard began to move. According to the instructions of the formation diagram, the High Grade Elemental Stone s that were inscribed with Array Pattern were distributed throughout the entire mine tunnel.


    As for Qi Tianyu, he sat cross-legged in the middle of the needle, sensing the fluctuations of Array Pattern in each piece. A few hours later, all the Elemental Stone were in place.


    "Buzz!"


    A strange fluctuation came from all directions and connected with the Array Eye.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind shook, and with himself as the center, he entangled the fluctuations of these Array Pattern in a complex and profound way.


    "Whooosh."


    As soon as the array was set up, an amazing effect occurred. Waves of immense origin energy covered the sky and gathered here. In an instant, this origin energy began to vaporize, even condense into liquid that filled the entire mining cave.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the end, the origin energy was incomparably rich, and there was even the sound of crashing waves.


    "Formation complete!" Everyone will stand at their respective positions. "


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, his voice spreading through the entire cave through the array.


    If such a huge amount of Essence Qi were to gather, even if Yellow-rank Expert were to charge in, he would be crushed. Thus, they would have to stand in a special position within the array to be able to safely receive the Essence Qi.


    This was something that Qi Tianyu had planned long ago, he had purposely opened up more than four thousand cultivation spots in the Spirit Swallowing Formation.


    The Spirit Swallowing Formation was a technique used by supreme elders of the martial way to cultivate. Even though it was just a simplified version, it still possessed such an astonishing phenomenon.


    The full version of the Spirit Swallowing Formation was even more terrifying, and could even steal the essence of the sun and moon.


    "Haha!" I broke through, and reached High Leveled Martial Cultivator! "So fast!"


    "What a terrifying origin energy gush. This is equivalent to a martial arts master personally gushing someone."


    "I have reached the middle stage of High Leveled Martial Cultivator. Oh my god, this is too unbelievable. I have only reached the early stage of High Leveled Martial Cultivator for half a month."


    The primordial energy of the Spirit Swallowing Formation was too astonishing. In just a few moments, many people had successfully broken through.


    An hour later, Wang Yan suddenly opened his eyes and roared emotionally: "I broke through the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, haha!"


    Two hours later, Lu Yunpeng also broke through and reached the eighth level of the Yellow-rank.


    "There''s actually such a heaven defying formation!"


    Lu Yunpeng looked at Qi Tianyu who was standing in the center of the Array Eye.


    Although the power of four thousand Black Armored Guard was immense, it wasn''t much. The most terrifying thing was still Qi Tianyu who was within the Array Eye.


    The Spirit Swallowing Formation was completed, and dense numbers of Array Pattern seeped into the Elemental Stone Ore, transforming into a large number of Elemental Stone and fusing into the formation.


    "Now, let''s begin the breakthrough and break through the limits of the physical body!"


    The circulation of the Profound Yellow Spell in Qi Tianyu''s body became faster and faster. When the energy accumulated to its peak, he finally started to attack.


    Boom!


    It was as if mountains were crushing down on him, Qi Tianyu''s body shook violently.


    The amount of Essence in his body was too terrifying. Even with his peak physical body, he still felt the strain. Blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth. He had just started to suffer injuries.


    One could imagine how difficult it would be to break through the limits of the fleshly body.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not even frown at all, what did this kind of injury count for him?


    Breaking through the limits of the fleshly body may have been dangerous, and his body was constantly enduring the terrifying pressure, but this was also a form of extreme training. Qi Tianyu could even feel his body, which had already reached its limit, slowly becoming stronger.


    Although this change was very subtle and almost negligible, it meant that this path was the right one and there was hope.


    After rushing in this direction for a full six hours, Qi Tianyu''s entire body had turned into a pool of blood. Even with his powerful physique, he was on the verge of collapse, and cracks had appeared on his flesh.


    "Crown Prince!"


    Wang Yan''s face changed greatly, but the vitality around the Array Eye was too terrifying, even with his Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, he was unable to get close.


    "What is he doing? Is he crazy?"


    Lu Yunpeng was stunned, his eyes lit up, if Qi Tianyu died just like that, he would be free.


    "Eh? Profound Yellow Spell is indeed magical, I can already faintly feel where the taboo in the Refinement Realm is. "


    However, even though his body was in danger of collapsing, Qi Tianyu''s will was as firm as divine iron. As his mind was being immersed by the Profound Yellow Spell in every inch of his body, he finally discovered a golden shackle on his spine.


    The golden shackle was shaped like a chain and coiled around the entire spine. It was a special type of energy that could not be seen or felt. It would only appear at specific moments.


    It was also with the help of the Profound Yellow Spell that Qi Tianyu discovered this forbidden shackle, even though he had gone through great difficulties to obtain it.


    "I never thought that my first forbidden shackle would be my spine. I wonder what kind of ability I would gain by breaking it."


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved as he guided the massive amount of energy to assail this taboo chain.


    "Clang!"


    It was like divine and iron collisions, deafening and intense pain that caused even Qi Tianyu''s Soul to tremble, making them feel as if their souls were about to be torn apart.


    All the veins in Qi Tianyu''s body bulged, as he withstood the enormous pain. His heart was as calm as still water, as if he was a spectator.


    "Rip!"


    A vicious wound could be seen on his back, and a shining spine could be vaguely seen.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    After assaulting it who knows how many times, even Qi Tianyu himself felt that his body was about to explode, when the golden shackles on his spine finally dimmed to the limit and suddenly exploded.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a resplendent golden light burst out from his spine as a peerless sharp light shot up into the sky. It pierced through the thick stone walls of the mine, then shot up to the sky.

 C36

    The golden light was like a flying sword that soared into the sky, slashing towards the endless sky. Its brilliant splendor illuminated the entire Wilderness.


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    The Barren Land was reviving one after another, and every one of them was staring at this direction with their scarlet eyes.


    "Hmm?"


    The man in the green gold armor suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the golden light that shot to the sky, revealing a trace of shock.


    The man looked middle-aged and had a valiant appearance, but his body was covered with wounds. Even his greenish-golden armor was full of cracks as fresh blood drenched his body.


    In a well-hidden valley, armored guards were patrolling. All of their eyes were like wolves and their auras were sharp. They were all High Leveled Martial Cultivator s and there were even a few Yellow-rank Expert s.


    "Master Hou!" Something strange is happening in the northeast. "


    A high-ranking officer who was emitting an aura of Yellow-rank walked up to the azure-golden armored man and respectfully said in a low voice.


    The green gold armored middle-aged man nodded, indicating that he had seen it.


    "What kind of power is that? It feels like it''s about to tear apart the heavens.


    The high-ranking officer couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. Even from a distance, he could still feel the power that made him feel despair.


    The light in the man''s eyes was as sharp as an arrow leaving the bow. He stared at the golden light that had disappeared into the horizon for a long time before he slowly spoke, "It''s not some Heavenly Treasure has appeared. I''m afraid it''s the power of some powerful martial artist who has broken through some shackles."


    "Martial artists break through their shackles?" What is that? "


    The leader was confused, unable to make sense of the situation.


    The green gold armored man shook his head slightly. It was normal for his subordinates to not understand. If he hadn''t obtained such a great opportunity in this savage and dangerous place, he probably wouldn''t even know what this power represented.


    "Just who broke through the shackles of the legends ¡­"


    The man in the green gold armor murmured, a trace of envy flashing across his eyes. There was a piece of information related to that opportunity he had obtained.


    If he could break through the shackles of the legends, he would obtain unimaginable strength.


    He had worked hard in that direction before, but had only reached the limit after all the hardships.


    "If I accumulate enough hope, I can break that legendary shackle at the Profound-rank realm."


    The green gold armored man''s eyes were filled with yearning. According to the information he had obtained, each of these shackles could tear apart a single layer.


    In fact, he had already found a shackle in his body. Just a slight touch was enough to almost cause his body to collapse.


    With no other choice, he could only break through to the next realm. He hoped that he had accumulated enough energy to try to break through that shackle again.


    "Master Hou!" The brothers have already recovered and want to try again. "


    "That''s right, Your Lordship. Let us give it a try, or we''ll never be able to leave this damned place."


    "There are no sun, moon and stars here, and I don''t know how long we have been trapped here. Master Hou, if we don''t get out soon, Xiao Family and those bastards at Profound Fire Sect will definitely attack our home."


    "Bastard, we fought so arduously for Nanyang yet our Xiao Family is going to destroy us. "When I get out of the Wilderness, I''ll kill all these bastards!"


    At this time, all the elite guards in the deep valley had surrounded them. Their expressions were anxious and filled with resentment.


    Other than Qi Tianyu and Pill And Artifact Tower, no one in the outside world would have expected that the Marquis TIanyi who had been buried in the Wilderness for two years was still alive.


    This group of elite guards were the strongest trump cards under the Marquis TIanyi''s control. Tianyi, with his title, each of them were Divine Archers, and all of them were High Leveled Martial Cultivator s.


    Brothers!" "Believe me, we can get out of here, and the blood of our brothers won''t go to waste.


    Marquis TIanyi looked at this group of bloodied guards, his eyes filled with sorrow and sharpness.


    The 1st Legion that once shook the South Sun, the Tianyi Battalion, had a total of a thousand people. However, right now, less than a hundred survived.


    Back then, he had followed Xiao Dingtian''s orders to exterminate the vicious beasts in the Wilderness. However, he did not expect that this was a conspiracy, that the royal family would actually invite experts from the Profound Fire Sect to conspire to kill him.


    They tried their best to resist, however, they suffered heavy casualties and were basically no match for him. Especially that elder with the Profound Fire Sect, whose strength at the level of Profound-rank made him feel despair.


    Helpless, they could only flee deeper into the Wilderness. Their people died continuously along the way, leaving behind only Tianyi.


    In the end, they mistakenly entered this strange land in order to escape. However, because of this, they were trapped here and were unable to leave no matter how hard they tried.


    Occasionally, strange incidents would occur in this region, and people would constantly die. Now, there were only a few people left.


    "Ruyue, Tianyu, Little Yun ¡­"


    Marquis TIanyi''s heart surged with waves of longing and bitterness. Even with unparalleled martial power, his heart still had the softest place, and that place was his home.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Suddenly, from not too far away, a gray whirlwind appeared out of thin air. One could vaguely see red hairs accompanying the whirlwind.


    "Master Hou!" The weird wind is coming again! "


    The faces of the tens of Tianyi changed greatly, revealing a terrified expression.


    It was hard to imagine that these Iron-Blood Warriors would actually show such a terrified expression.


    Ah!


    The speed of the wind was extremely fast, and the group of people continued to dodge, but three people were still caught up in it.


    A horrifying scene appeared. The red fur drilled into the bodies of the three people, making sizzling sounds.


    Furthermore, the three of them quickly aged, as if their essence, blood, and soul had been sucked out of them. They quickly fell to the ground and became three mummified corpses with their eyes wide open.


    The strange wind swept past again, and the three dried corpses turned into dust.


    Ah!" "No!


    This terrifying scene caused everyone to feel a chill run down their spines. Immediately after, they felt grief and indignation, because those who died were their good brothers that fought side by side.


    "Buzz!"


    Marquis TIanyi picked up the Grade 5 treasure bow in his hand, and nine golden arrows appeared out of nowhere, emitting a terrifyingly sharp aura.


    When the golden arrow pierced through the strange winds and exploded, it was actually able to temporarily block the strange winds.


    Marquis TIanyi continued to draw his bow and arrow, his Vein Spirit was a golden arrow, containing Holy Land, a mighty aura, as though he was born to restrain this dark and dirty thing.


    Golden arrows that blotted out the sky and blotted out the sky exploded, forming a terrifying golden storm that temporarily blocked the strange gray winds.


    "Let''s go!"


    Marquis TIanyi''s face suddenly turned pale as he decisively led everyone to retreat.


    Even though he had already reached the Profound-rank, the power of these golden arrows were still unable to break the strange gray winds, especially those red hairs on the wind.


    Amongst the Elemental Stone Ore, Qi Tianyu''s entire body was emitting a gold light, especially on his back, a golden Sworddragon was trembling, bursting out with an unparalleled sword intent.


    It was his spine. It was as if it was cast in gold. After that shackle was broken, it melted into it. It was a special type of energy that caused his spine to undergo an unimaginable transformation.


    "Sword Bone!"


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes with a slightly surprised look in his eyes. This was the power he had obtained from breaking the taboo shackles on his spine.


    Sword Bone s, as the name implies, were the bones of the sword, the bones of the sword.


    Humans had prideful bones. They could prop up the heavens and support the earth. Their swords had prideful bones. They could cut the heavens and split the earth.


    The haughty bone was the support of the sword. A sword without the haughty bone, in the end, had no roots, and was nothing to rely on.


    "Wuu ¡ª!"


    The golden Sworddragon was injected into the battle sword and it shot out a golden Sword Qi that was nine feet long. Faintly, one could see that there were bone shaped patterns within the Sword Qi.


    "Slash!"


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Tianyu cut open the walls of the cave like tofu, and the High Grade Elemental Stone s that were embedded inside did the same.


    It had to be known that this was a Elemental Stone Ore. All year round, it was immersed in an abundant amount of Essence Qi, and the rocks here were already as hard as fine iron.


    Let alone High Grade Elemental Stone, Elemental Stone s were originally tough objects, even a fourth grade Battle-Sword would find it difficult to cut through.


    Now, no matter if it was these rocks or the Elemental Stone, they were all paper in front of Qi Tianyu''s Sworddragon and were all extremely weak.


    "This Sword Bone''s power is not bad. Moreover, by fusing the battle sword into it, it can nourish the battle sword and improve its quality."


    Qi Tianyu slightly nodded his head and retracted his Sword Bone''s power. Then, he slowly inserted the fourth stage Battle-Sword into the back of his neck.


    This action gave Wang Yan and the others a big shock, but the scene of blood dripping down the ground did not occur. The battle sword directly pierced through, as if it merged with the spine.


    "I never thought that I would actually obtain the abilities of a Sword Bone so early in this life. Once the Sword Bone is out, there will be no one left to contend against within the Yellow-rank!"


    Qi Tianyu revealed a faint smile.


    Breaking through the forbidden shackles required at least the cultivation of Yellow-rank. In his previous life, he had broken the first forbidden shackle during the Yellow-rank, which was already an absolutely stunning feat, with only a few people on his level being able to match him.


    In this life, he was even a step ahead of everyone else to cultivate his Profound Yellow Spell. Breaking the first shackle in the Refinement Realm was extraordinary.


    In theory, there was a limit to every realm. Breaking this limit would allow one to touch upon the shackles of the taboo.


    The limits of the Body Refinement Realm were like a curse that no one could break. At the very least, in his previous life, he had never heard of anyone who could break through the limits of the Body Refinement Realm.


    "Perhaps this is the secret of the supreme Dominating Realm. I must break the limit of every realm in order to achieve that ultimate leap."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes burned with excitement. He felt that his condition was unprecedented in the world.


    After breaking the shackles of the taboo, his body automatically healed. A layer of old skin shed off, revealing his tall and well-built body.


    At this moment, he felt a vast ocean of energy hibernating within his body, seemingly limitless. It was already far more than one hundred thousand Jin.


    "Prince, are you alright?"


    After a short moment of shock, Wang Yan hurried over.


    At this time, the massive elemental energy whirlpool had already disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m fine. I just had a small breakthrough."


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    Lu Yunpeng''s expression was shocked and dejected. Just now, that power had caused him to despair, but this youth had clearly made a terrifying breakthrough.


    After Qi Tianyu broke through, he used up 40% of the Elemental Stone Ore''s energy and the Spirit Swallowing Formation automatically dissipated.


    "Prince, something bad has happened!"


    At this time, Black Armored Guard ran over in panic.


    "What happened?"


    Qi Tianyu frowned and asked.


    "Hurry up and go take a look, there''s something weird happening in the depths of the mine ¡­" With red hair, it can... can suck people dry. "


    The Black Armored Guard man''s face was pale and his lips were trembling, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, he immediately took the lead and rushed into the depths of the cave.


    He had left a portion of his Black Armored Guard there to continue excavating. Now, it seemed that he had dug up something.


    "Oh my god! Why are there so many red hairs? "


    When they rushed to the end of the cave, even Wang Yan could not help but have a big change in expression.


    Several Black Armored Guard s lied there, their entire bodies covered in red fur, and they had already turned into dried humans.


    "These red hairs came from the Elemental Stone. These brothers became like this the moment they met."


    The Black Armored Guard s in this place had all surrounded this place. Even the Iron Blood Warriors, who were used to seeing life and death, were so frightened that their faces were drained of color.


    "These are not Elemental Stone s, but burial stones!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, this was the first time he revealed a serious expression.

 C37

    The Burial Stone did not seem to be much different from Elemental Stone s, as both contained a plentiful amount of vital energy. However, if one were to carefully feel it, they would feel a terrifying cold.


    What made his scalp tingle the most was that these burial stones were filled with dense red fur.


    It was because those Black Armored Guard s were accidentally touched by the red fur that they drilled into the body and devoured the essence blood.


    "All of you, back off. We can''t continue digging here."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression became serious. Burial stones and red fur, these things could only be found in places of Evil Tombs. It was an ominous thing.


    "I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a place so soon in my rebirth life."


    Qi Tianyu muttered in his heart.


    The land of the Evil Tombs was usually the graveyard of terrifying existences. They were filled with many secrets and filled with unfathomable dangers.


    "Your Highness, be careful ¡­"


    Wang Yan''s expression slightly changed, because he suddenly walked towards the tombstones.


    "No worries!"


    Qi Tianyu waved his hands, the red fur looked dead, but when Qi Tianyu got closer, it was as if they were alive, crazily swaying as they tried to dig into Qi Tianyu''s flesh.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Tianyu snorted, his entire body erupting with terrifying flames, the Eight Trigrams Boiler''s abnormal image protection.


    Instantly, these red hairs withdrew as if they''d been electrocuted, and they faintly emitted shrill howls, like evil spirits.


    Everyone''s expressions changed as they retreated in fear. Suddenly, they felt that this cave was eerie. Listening to the strange hissing made them shudder.


    "All of you retreat!" "You are not allowed to enter without my permission. Wait here."


    Qi Tianyu was prepared to investigate, the Geocentric Fire was a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, it was the Yang, the nemesis of all these filthy things.


    "Roar!"


    When the Sword Bone appeared, it absentmindedly let out a low dragon''s roar.


    The spine was the body''s dragon, supporting the entire body.


    The golden Sword Qi cut open the thick gravestone, and instantly, an extremely cold and sinister aura exploded forth.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword seemed to have opened the door to hell.


    It was fortunate that he had the Geocentric Fire and the Eight Trigrams Furnace''s abnormal protection in his body. Otherwise, when the cold Miasma entered his body, his vital energy and blood would be greatly reduced, and even his vital energy and blood would wither and die.


    "Screech!" "Squeak ¡­"


    After he cut open the Graveyard of Stone, it revealed a pitch black hole. The Geocentric Fire who were afraid of Qi Tianyu with their red fur all shrunk into it.


    Qi Tianyu followed closely behind. The temperature of the Geocentric Fire was extremely terrifying, even the nearby burial stones were melted by the Geocentric Fire.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The deeper they went, the more red fur they had. It was densely packed and it filled every inch of the area.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a tall black shadow pounced towards Qi Tianyu. Its entire body was covered with red fur, and its eyes were bloodshot. Although it was in human form, its wide mouth had fangs, and the fingernails in its hands were as sharp as long blades.


    "Corpse slaves!"


    Qi Tianyu frowned slightly.


    This was using a special secret technique to refine a fighter into a monster. Its strength was unparalleled and it was invulnerable to swords and spears.


    This corpse slave was extremely ferocious, even a fourth grade Battle-Sword could not cut through its hard fur. In the end, Qi Tianyu had to use the power of the Sword Bone to cut off its head, then burn it to ashes.


    There was more than one corpse slave, and soon, there were several shadows in the darkness, the cold wind was pressing down.


    Fortunately, they did not let Wang Yan and the others in. Otherwise, these corpse slaves would have caused heavy casualties for everyone.


    Even if a tenth stage Yellow-rank expert were to enter, they would still feel a headache coming on from this steel-armed, copper monster. The most dangerous thing was the red fur on their body, if they weren''t careful, they would be invaded, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In other words, Qi Tianyu had Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s as protection and also obtained the strength of the Sword Bone. It greatly increased the sharpness of the Sword Qi and could easily cut through the corpse slaves'' hard fur.


    Very quickly, all of these corpse slaves had been cleaned up by Qi Tianyu. At this time, he also passed through the deep black hole and arrived in front of a large bronze door.


    The bronze door was engraved with the engravings of a divine bird, and it emanated a mysterious fluctuation.


    "This pattern is the Vermillion Bird!" "Could it be ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils contracted slightly as an ominous premonition surfaced in the bottom of his heart.


    In his previous life, the four empires had four different Saint Beasts: the Azure Dragon, Black Tortoise, the Vermillion Bird, and the White Tiger.


    As the owner of the Azure Dragon Empire, the Azure Dragon was his closest battle companion. It was just that at that time when he was ambushed by Hei Xuan, he was in a mysterious place and the Azure Dragon was not by his side.


    The owner of the Rosefinch Empire was a Female Emperor, named Yue Chang, and was Qi Tianyu''s soulmate. Similarly, the Holy Beast Rosefinch was Yue Chang''s closest battle partner.


    Right now, there was the picture of the Divine Bird of the Vermillion Bird engraved on the bronze door. Did that mean that the Vermillion Bird of the Holy Beast was buried here?


    Qi Tianyu had once thought that he was lucky. Maybe Yue Chang would be able to see through her true appearance, but this burial site of the Holy Beast Rosefinch seemed to be telling him that Yue Chang had probably been set up.


    "Yes or no, we''ll know once we get in there."


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was heavy, his gaze fixated on the Vermillion Bird''s pattern on the bronze door.


    The bronze door was covered with layers of Seal Array, and only the blood of a Vermillion Bird could open it, otherwise, the Seal Array would have to be undone.


    However, these Seal Array were all profound and complex, even the current formation masters could not find any clues.


    However, as a Great Emperor Zhu Tian in his previous life, he naturally had reached the peak of formation.


    With a single glance, Qi Tianyu could tell that there were a total of ninety-nine, eighty-one types of Seal Array on this bronze door.


    "Buzz!"


    Qi Tianyu lightly tapped his index finger on a particular node in the void and began to unlock it.


    Although he knew the method to undo the formation, his cultivation was still shallow, so it was almost impossible for him to undo it all. However, he could use tricks.


    If he were to tear open a hole in every type of Seal Array, he would be able to take the opportunity to enter, but he would have to bear a great risk.


    Sixteen hours later, Qi Tianyu''s face was pale white and his head was covered in cold sweat. Only after exhausting an enormous amount of mental and mental energy did he finally tear a hole through the ninety-eight Seal Array s on the bronze door.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the bronze door slowly opened, revealing a gap in the door''s gap.


    Without hesitation, Qi Tianyu walked over. With a flash of light, he submerged himself in the light.


    Immediately after, the bronze door closed again, as if nothing had happened.


    This was a dark and gloomy space, devoid of any sunlight. As far as the eye could see, a gray tornado was raging everywhere, and red fur was fluttering in the wind.


    "Pfft!"


    In the air, a figure fell down, his entire body covered in blood, it was Qi Tianyu.


    "Sure enough, there''s a price to be paid for using tricks."


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly. The moment he entered, his body was under such terrifying pressure that even if he had broken through his limits, his tyrannical body that had broken through the shackles of the taboo had almost collapsed.


    Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would still be seriously injured and their bones would break in many places.


    As if it had sensed the arrival of a living creature, a raging gray tornado rapidly charged over.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes became focused, he activated the Geocentric Fire, and it transformed into the Eight Trigrams Furnace''s special image to protect his body, only then was he able to resist the strange Yin Wind.


    After an hour, Qi Tianyu was more or less recovered. His body had broken through its limit and its recovery rate was extremely terrifying.


    "I seem to have penetrated deeper into the Evil Tomb."


    Qi Tianyu looked around him and based on his experience, he determined that the deeper he went into the Evil Tomb, the more dangerous it became.


    Suddenly, he heard a burst of battle cries not too far away.


    "Eh? Could someone else have barged in? "


    Qi Tianyu was a little shocked, and quietly went over.


    Taking a closer look, tens of armor-clad warriors were fighting in bloody battles, and a handsome man in a green gold armor was releasing arrows from his bow, releasing extremely fierce and fierce auras one after another.


    At this time, they were surrounded by a large group of corpse slaves, and there were three Bronze Coffin s surrounding them, blocking all of their escape routes.

 C38

    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­"


    There were at least forty to fifty corpse slaves ganging up on them frantically, and every one of them was stronger than what Qi Tianyu had encountered outside the bronze door. They had at least the tenth level of Yellow-rank, and with the addition of their steel arms, their strength was immense, almost comparable to that of Profound-rank Warriors.


    The most terrifying thing was that there were three Bronze Coffin in a triangular formation. In the darkness, there was an invisible force sealing that area, preventing the armored soldiers from breaking out of the encirclement.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Marquis TIanyi stood in the middle with his Grade 5 treasure bow shining brilliantly and continuously shot out divine golden arrows.


    The bodies of these corpse slaves had long been refined to the point that they were invulnerable. Even the golden arrows shot out by the Marquis TIanyi would need several of them to explode in order to kill one.


    Furthermore, the lids of the three Bronze Coffin s were constantly shaking, revealing a terrifying aura, as if something terrifying was about to crawl out.


    "Master Hou!" These damn things are invulnerable, our brothers will not be able to hold on. "


    Dozens of Tianyi surrounded Qi Tianyi. The ace teacher who was famous for being able to shoot arrows had already unsheathed his sword and stood in a deadlock with the corpse slaves by relying on the Battle Formation.


    However, these corpse slaves were too terrifying, and soon enough, the Battle Formation of the Tianyi would show signs of collapse, relying on the Marquis TIanyi itself, he could still effectively kill these corpse slaves.


    Marquis TIanyi frowned, his sharp gaze landing on the three Bronze Coffin s, he immediately pulled back his bow.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Nine golden arrows were shot out consecutively, forming a straight line, piercing towards the space above the Bronze Coffin.


    This was the famous consummate skill of the Marquis TIanyi, nine arrows in a row, nine terrifying golden arrows hitting a certain point incessantly.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the air continued to ripple, this was the strange array energy formed by the three Bronze Coffin s. Even the nine arrows from Marquis TIanyi were unable to pierce through.


    Seeing that it did not work, the Marquis TIanyi Arrow''s momentum changed again. Nine golden arrows came from nine different directions and attacked that point at the same time.


    However, the ripples in the void only became a little more violent, yet it was still unable to break this mysterious force.


    At this time, the Battle Formation of the Tianyi had already been broken through a corner, a corpse slave rushed in like a tiger charging into a flock of sheep, instantly turning several Tianyi s into minced meat.


    Boom!


    Seeing that, Marquis TIanyi''s entire body erupted with a blazing gold light, as though he had used some kind of secret technique, his aura becoming extremely strong.


    Nine golden arrows shot out, instantly killing nine corpse slaves. At this time, there were still fifteen corpse slaves left, but the threat from the crowd still remained, because the truly terrifying thing was about to climb out of the Bronze Coffin.


    Marquis TIanyi made his move once again, his entire body surging with golden light, as though he had merged with the bow in his hands.


    A bow is a man, and a man is a bow.


    This was the realm of the One with the Bow, and anyone who was able to comprehend this realm within the Profound-rank were all prodigious geniuses.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The nine golden arrows shot out at almost the same time, instantly merging into one thick golden arrow, emitting a destructive aura.


    The Marquis TIanyi roared loudly, as if he was possessed by an ancient great Yi, the destructive golden arrow flew out bringing with it a storm, piercing into the space above the Bronze Coffin. This time, the ripples in the air were even more intense, like boiling water, as if it was about to be broken apart.


    As expected of a Marquis TIanyi with a might that could shake the entire Southern Sun Sect, with a human bow as one and an unrivalled archery skill, this kind of terrifying array formation that could trap the entire Profound-rank Expert would not be able to block this ultimate arrow.


    "The Marquis is mighty!"


    "That''s great! We have hope. "


    The rest of the Tianyi cheered. As long as they could break out of the seal, they could rely on their speed to get rid of these damn things.


    Although the corpse slaves had extraordinary strength and were invulnerable to swords and spears, their movements were much slower. As long as the High Leveled Martial Cultivator did not want to fight, he could completely get rid of them.


    "Pah!"


    However, at this time, a piece of Bronze Coffin material was suddenly lifted off, and a huge claw extended out from within, grabbing the golden arrow.


    Boom!


    In the end, the golden arrow was crushed, and the crumbling void returned to its previous calm state.


    "What?" "Oh my god, the monster in the coffin is about to climb out."


    "The marquis'' arrow was actually blocked by the giant claw of the monster in the coffin. We''re doomed."


    Everyone''s faces turned pale. Hope was shattered, and their hearts were filled with despair.


    If they were trapped here, even if the power of the Marquis TIanyi was peerless, they would still die sooner or later.


    "What the hell is this? "Get the hell out here!"


    Qi Tianyi roared, at that moment his entire body seemed to be on fire, golden flames shrouded his entire body.


    He was using all of his powers to activate the secret technique, wanting to kill the monster inside the Bronze Coffin. This way, the strange sealing power would automatically dissipate.


    Previously, the Bronze Coffin s were tightly shut, and the material of the coffin was astonishing, even with his unparalleled arrows, he was unable to break through it.


    Although the previous arrow had been crushed by the giant claw, it still caused it to be injured. The extremely fierce flame contained within the golden arrow burned the giant claw black, causing the monster inside the coffin to let out a painful roar.


    "Roar!"


    The Bronze Coffin''s lid was completely lifted, and a huge green monster stood up from inside. The monster looked similar to a corpse slave, but its body was much larger, and all of its hair was no longer red, but green.


    As the monster roared, the green hair on its body suddenly swelled and crazily spread over.


    In the blink of an eye, three Tianyi s were caught and blown apart. The green hairs on their bodies were like steel needles as they stabbed into their flesh and blood, draining all of their blood vitality and essence within a few breaths.


    "Evil creature!"


    The Marquis TIanyi was infuriated. He did not even have time to react to this sudden turn of events as nine golden arrows filled the sky.


    The blue-furred monster roared, and a large portion of its green hair began to shrink. The golden arrow contained an extremely fierce and Yang energy that burned through its body.


    However, this level of attack was nothing to it. Only the nine arrows were able to harm it.


    The Marquis TIanyi was naturally aware of this fact. The nine arrows that he had shot out just now were also done in a hurry in order to temporarily repel the monster so that more of his Tianyi would not be damaged.


    When they encountered this wave of monsters, their Tianyi were already damaged, but now there were only thirty to forty people.


    The man and the bow became one, the Marquis TIanyi''s aura increased explosively, his entire body releasing a golden light, as if he was a huge sun. Nine arrows shot out consecutively, causing the world to tremble, even the green-furred monster released an uneasy growl.


    Boom!


    The green-furred monster opened its bloody mouth and boundless cold yin energy condensed into an energy ball, causing the temperature around it to plummet.


    The ball of light and the nine arrows from Marquis TIanyi collided. One was extremely Yang and the other was incomparably cold.


    A storm of destruction swept out, causing the earth to crack and shatter. This scene was absolutely astounding.


    "Aooo!"


    The green-haired monster roared, and a large portion of its chest was blasted apart. Black blood flowed out, making it look extremely terrifying.


    "Pfft!"


    But it was not good for the Marquis TIanyi either, right now he was using a secret technique to increase his strength by force, and after a long time he had unleashed his peak fighting strength, and now that they were clashing again, he was affected by the backlash.


    "Master Hou!"


    The Marquis TIanyi was their mental support. If even he fell, they would not be able to survive.


    "Bam!"


    At this time, the other two Bronze Coffin Caps were also lifted and two more green-furred monsters crawled out. They opened their bloody mouths and roared towards the sky.


    "Haha!" "I never thought that I, Qi Tianyi, would be ambushed by this lowly one, and would have my life lost in this dark and sunny place today."


    "Brothers, I have let you guys down, and caused you to suffer alongside me."


    Marquis TIanyi laughed miserably. It was difficult to deal with a monster with green hair, let alone three of them together.


    "We are willing to go to the underworld with the Marquis!"


    "Even if we die today, on the way to the Yellow Springs, we will still have to wait for that bastard Xiao Dingtian!"


    The remaining Tianyi s roared out in unison, exploding forth with a tragic aura.


    Compared to death, they were more unwilling. They had been completely loyal their entire lives, yet in the end, they were abandoned.


    They didn''t die on the battlefield, but they died in the hands of their own men. They died in this dark and gloomy place, and no one knew what happened.


    "Haha!" Good! Today we will go to the underworld together with our brothers, but even if we have to die, we will slaughter all of these monsters! "


    "Open my Scorching Sun Bow!" Kill! "


    Marquis TIanyi pulled the treasure bow in his hand into a full moon, and golden light shot out from his body like an arrow, as a scene of a great sun appearing in the sky, and nine arrows pierced through the stars.


    His body was cracking apart as he exerted all of his strength. He was going to unleash a resplendent light at the last moment of his life to kill this green-haired monster.


    At this moment, even the three azure-furred monsters were stunned. They roared anxiously and even grabbed the Bronze Coffin s on the ground, wanting to defend themselves.


    However, it was too late. The speed of the nine arrows was just too fast this time. They were like meteors catching up to the moon.


    Boom!


    The golden arrow didn''t slow down in the slightest. Instead, it turned around and shot towards another black-furred monster.


    Boom!


    The scene was too shocking. The green furred monster that was previously filled with ferocity was now like paper in front of the arrow that released its life potential.


    "Clang!"


    The last green-furred monster was extremely lucky. It used its Bronze Coffin to block the arrow that had lost most of its power.


    "Roar!"


    The remaining green-furred monster was knocked to the ground by the immense force of impact. It released a ferocious roar, its azure hair standing on end. It knew that this terrifying human was about to die.


    But now, it was going to reap the lives of these people, especially that strongest human. The latter''s blood contained an extraordinary energy, and if he were to devour it, it would allow it to evolve to an even higher level.


    "KILL ¡ª!"


    There was no fear on the faces of the remaining Tianyi. Even if they knew that they had to die, they had to wave their weapons towards this terrifying monster and release their final fighting intent.


    "Ru Yue, I won''t be able to come back. "Children, your father has let you down!"


    Marquis TIanyi''s body was filled with cracks, he felt that his blood was almost flowing out, the glory of this life was about to come to an end.


    The only regret was that he would not be able to go back and reunite with his family.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if he were looking at a young man.


    The youth walked towards him step by step, raising his hand and grabbing the azure furred monster. The monstrous flames covered the latter in the blink of an eye, and with a shrill scream, the azure furred monster was burnt to ashes.


    "Father! I''m here, and you won''t die. I''ll bring you home! "


    Marquis TIanyi saw that this young man actually walked in front of him and helped him up.


    "Although it is just an illusion, I am satisfied to be able to see my son before I die."


    Marquis TIanyi laughed bitterly in his heart. He immediately fainted, thinking that he had hallucinated.


    However, the few remaining Tianyi s around had the expression of one who had seen a ghost. Just like the Marquis TIanyi, they also felt like they were hallucinating.


    Why did this youth look so much like a prince?

 C39

    Everyone knew that the son of the Marquis TIanyi Palace was born with a blocked meridian and was not related to martial arts. He was a complete piece of trash.


    How could such a weak trash suddenly run over here, and even let out a terrifying flame, instantly killing the green-furred monster. That was a terrifying existence that even the Marquis TIanyi s had to fight with their all to kill.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Young Hero!"


    After being stunned for a long time, these Tianyi rejected that absurd thought in their hearts.


    No matter what, this youth''s arrival had saved their lives, and they should be grateful for his great kindness.


    "Uncle Guo, you don''t recognize me anymore?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at the officer standing at the very front and asked with a faint smile.


    "You, don''t tell me you really ¡­"


    Guo Xun''s eyes immediately widened. This voice sounded too familiar, coupled with the young man''s appearance, the ridiculous thought that had just been suppressed popped up in his mind again.


    He was the first one to notice the phenomenon that happened when Qi Tianyu broke the shackles of the taboo.


    Although they could see them from afar, they were unable to leave.


    "It''s been two years since we parted, I didn''t think that you would be trapped here, no wonder ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu nodded, looking at all these surviving Tianyi, and surprisingly there were only a few dozen left.


    "What?" Was this really the crown prince? How is that possible? "


    "Isn''t the prince born with blocked meridians? "How did you become so strong?"


    "Two years? We''re actually trapped here for two years, no kidding. "


    These Tianyi s instantly exploded, shocking that this young ranker was actually the trashy crown prince who was born with blocked meridians in their memories, and at the same time, they found it hard to believe that they had been trapped here for two years.


    This strange space did not have any sun, moon, or stars. It was a land of death, and people could not feel the passage of time. They thought that only a few months had passed.


    "Your Highness, you ¡­" Is that true? "


    Only now did Guo Xun finally confirm the identity of this young man in front of him. He was similarly shocked in his heart, but immediately after, his heart was filled with bitterness.


    "Now treat my father."


    Qi Tianyu knew that there were a lot of things he wanted to ask these people, but Marquis TIanyi''s current injuries were severe, he could not afford to delay at all.


    These people mistakenly entered a cemetery and alarmed the corpse slaves and three Xuan Corpses who were sleeping inside.


    But now that the corpse slaves were all killed, they could stay here for the time being.


    Qi Tianyu took out a large bunch of High Grade Elemental Stone and set up a Concealment Array nearby. It could hide everyone''s life and blood, so that they wouldn''t be targeted by some damned thing again.


    The Marquis TIanyi''s injuries were terrifying, because by activating the secret technique, he was forcefully using power that exceeded his limits, causing cracks to appear on his body. If he was not treated in time, he would very quickly collapse.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu managed to rush over in time to feed the Marquis TIanyi a few Foundation Building Pill and help him refine them.


    Foundation Building Pill had a strong effect of strengthening the body, and it was the most suitable to be used to treat injuries.


    Dozens of Tianyi loyally stood guard around them. Marquis TIanyi''s injuries were so terrifying, they were unable to help in the least.


    Even though they still hadn''t figured out how that inborn trash of a son with blocked meridians could have suddenly become so powerful and suddenly appeared here, they still hadn''t been able to figure out what was going on.


    "Yah, my body actually reached its limit. However, it''s been severely damaged, making it extremely difficult to recover. It seems like this is the only way."


    Qi Tianyu groaned, unleashed a secret technique, ignited his own blood essence and turned it into a pure life Elemental Energy, and injected it into Marquis TIanyi''s body.


    This secret technique was called Blood Transformation Art, High Level of Earth-rank Stage. One had to sacrifice their own life''s vitality to save others.


    Now that the Marquis TIanyi was in danger and Qi Tianyu did not have any healing Vein Spirit, he could only use this kind of overbearing secret technique.


    His face gradually turned pale. Although killing the green-furred monster seemed easy, it was actually due to him using the Heaven Origin Technique to increase his cultivation.


    The most important thing was that Geocentric Fire, this kind of extremely masculine and masculine Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, had a great deal of control over this kind of obscene thing like corpse slaves.


    This was why it was so easy to kill a Profound Corpse.


    But now, he had activated another secret technique to help the Marquis TIanyi heal his injuries, which placed a huge burden on his body. Fortunately, his physical body had already reached the limit of the physical and soul. His life force was vigorous and some of his losses could not damage his foundation.


    Qi Tianyu only stopped when the cracks on Marquis TIanyi''s body gradually started to heal.


    Marquis TIanyi''s injuries were extremely severe, and under Qi Tianyu''s treatment, he continued to sleep for three days and three nights before waking up.


    When he saw his son, this valiant and unyielding man couldn''t help but turn red. He couldn''t remember how long it had been since he had seen his son.


    When father and son reunited, although he was only the father of this body, Qi Tianyu still felt a sense of warmth.


    In his previous life, he was an orphan. Although he stood at the peak of martial arts, he did not have the opportunity to experience the warmth of his parents.


    In this life, the heavens had been kind to him. He had even saved his father by chance, and both his parents were here.


    "Haha!" Good, you are truly my son. Even an old thing like Liu Qishan lost an arm to you.


    When Marquis TIanyi found out about the series of important things his son had done recently, he couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    Although he was also shocked that he had been trapped here for two years, his temperament was extraordinary and he quickly calmed down.


    Although the clan had declined, their loved ones were still around. That was what mattered most.


    It was only after finding out what his big brother Qi Kun had done in the past two years, that Marquis TIanyi fell silent for a moment. Only then did he slowly open his mouth, but his tone was extremely cold and fierce: "Big Brother, I hope that you didn''t truly betray the clan."


    As a supreme expert who could shake the South Sun, he was a decisive killer.


    "Congratulations Master Hou! The Crown Prince has a very deep lucky chance to be able to be so breathtaking at such a young age. His future is limitless. "


    Guo Xun said with an excited expression.


    Now that the Marquis TIanyi was still here, the Crown Prince had already surpassed him. As long as he walked out, the glory of his Qi Family would be just around the corner.


    However, they had been in this strange place for two years and still hadn''t been able to leave.


    "Tianyu, how did you break in?"


    Marquis TIanyi frowned, he was happy but was worried after. If he could not get out of this danger zone, everything would be for naught. Sooner or later, he would be killed by the monsters here.


    Furthermore, he could sense that there were even more terrifying existences slumbering in this land of death. If they were revived, it was likely that they would be obliterated in an instant.


    "This is an evil burial ground, and it''s covered with large and complex formations. Once you enter, it''s very easy to get lost. But don''t worry, I can find a way out. "


    Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, looking extremely confident.


    Although there were many Heaven Shocking Formation laid out in this Evil Tomb, it was impossible for him to break through it with his current cultivation, but he could take the trick and find a way out. This was enough.


    Although Marquis TIanyi and the rest didn''t quite believe him, as they had been trapped here for two years and couldn''t find a way out, they did not have a better idea right now.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the depths of the Evil Tomb. But now, with this group of people, if he continued to venture deeper, it would trigger some terrifying dangers. At that time, he would not be able to protect Marquis TIanyi and the others.


    Therefore, he decided to leave first and return to inspect it in the future when he had the chance. In any case, the entrance was at the end of the Elemental Stone Ore.


    Relying on his rich formation experience and countless of simulations, Qi Tianyu finally managed to walk out of this Evil Tomb with Marquis TIanyi and the others after a long and arduous journey.


    This Evil Tomb was beyond his imagination. It was covered in all sorts of heaven-shaking arrays and was tightly looped. It was him. Otherwise, even if a King Array Emperor came, a great number of them would still die.


    "He actually came out!"


    "Haha!" "Great, we''re out."


    The surviving Tianyi were all cheering excitedly, even someone like the calm Marquis TIanyi could not help but reveal an excited expression.


    Being trapped in this dark and gloomy place for two years, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was determined to kill those monsters, he would have long gone mad.


    It was hard for others to understand what they were feeling once they were free. It was no less than a freshman.


    "Father! Let''s go, there''s still a surprise waiting for you. "


    After they had vented most of their emotions, Qi Tianyu finally opened his mouth and smiled.


    The place where they came out from was not the bronze door, but rather the depths of the Wilderness.


    The bronze gate was more like a portal.


    "Haha!" Being able to come out alive and return home is the greatest surprise. "


    Marquis TIanyi laughed heartily. After going through so many calamities, his state of mind had become even more open-minded.


    At the moment, he couldn''t wait to go home and see his wife and daughter.


    "Haha, the Marquis is right!" To be able to come out alive is the greatest fortune! "


    "I can''t wait to go home, it''s been two years!"


    "F * cking b * tch, this time when we go back, I''ll definitely overturn Nan Yang!"


    "You actually dared to plot against us with your Xiao Family, and caused so many of our brothers to die.


    Everyone was in a frenzy. Their eyes were blazing with raging flames. Even though there were only a few dozen people left, the momentum that they were unleashing was comparable to a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, the return of this group of people would definitely shock the entire Nan Yang.


    "Oh my god! Many Elemental Stone, it''s actually a Elemental Stone Ore! "


    "Damn, I''m rich!" This daddy has never seen so many Elemental Stone in his life! "


    "Haha!" "Master, the surprises you''ve given us are just too great."


    When they arrived at the Elemental Stone Ore, everyone was shocked. Even someone like the Marquis TIanyi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Deep within the mine cave, and a group of Black Armored Guard were guarding that dark and deep hole. The atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    "It''s been almost half a month and the crown prince is still not out. We can''t wait any longer."


    "Yes!" Your Highness has treated us with great kindness, and now that we are in danger, we cannot sit idly by. "


    "Vice General Wang, if you don''t want to go in, then don''t stop us."


    This group of Black Armored Guard were restless and restless, but at this moment, they finally could not endure it anymore and exploded.


    The corner of Wang Yan''s mouth raised into a bitter smile. During these past ten days, this kind of thing had already happened more than once.


    After the crown prince entered the black hole, it was as if he had sunk into an abyss. Even he suspected that something had happened to the crown prince.


    But he remembered Qi Tianyu''s orders before he entered, so he kept this group of restless Black Armored Guard in check.


    But now, he felt that his prestige was already not enough to suppress, and the loyalty this Black Armored Guard had for his son had already surpassed the brotherly love they had after so many years.


    "We''re back! "Vice General Wang, the crown prince and the others have returned, and they''re still ¡­"


    Suddenly, a few Black Armored Guard s rushed in from the outside, and shouted while gasping for breath.


    "Damn it, you little bastard, are you making fun of me?" "Take a good look, where is the Crown Prince''s shadow?"


    Wang Yan was distracted and upon hearing this, he immediately became angry and pointed to the black cave.


    The heck, are they still unsure if the crown prince is back?


    "Wang Yan."


    Just then, Qi Tianyu walked in, and saw that Wang Yan was enraged, and was immediately stunned.


    "Ah?" Crown Prince? F * ck, what''s going on? "Why did you come back from outside?"


    Wang Yan''s scolding immediately stopped, and he looked at Qi Tianyu who was walking in from the outside of the cave with a stupefied expression.


    However, what made him even more dumbstruck was what followed after, because following closely behind Qi Tianyu was a heroic looking man dressed in green gold armor.


    "Hou ¡­" Hou ¡­ "Master Hou?"

 C40

    Wang Yan looked like he had seen a ghost. The crown prince had sneaked in from this direction and had somehow returned from the mines.


    Right now, the Marquis who had been trapped in the Wilderness for two years was suddenly in front of him. This was like a dream, Wang Yan suspected that he was hallucinating.


    "It seems like I haven''t slept well in the past few days. I must be hallucinating."


    Wang Yan shook his head vigorously. When the crown prince went in, he did not appear for half a month.


    The old Black Armored Guard''s expressions were similar to Wang Yan''s, all of them were confused, unable to understand the situation.


    "Wang Yan, it''s been two years and you don''t know me?"


    Marquis TIanyi looked at Wang Yan''s interesting expression with a smile that was not a smile. He felt very happy when he saw his loyal subordinates again.


    "Hou ¡­" Master Hou? Are you really the Marquis? "


    Hearing this familiar voice that he hadn''t heard for a long time, Wang Yan couldn''t help but be startled. He stuttered as he spoke, and even looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously.


    Qi Tianyu smiled and nodded. He could understand Wang Yan''s feelings, after all, the matter had happened too suddenly.


    When they first entered the Evil Tomb, even he was surprised to suddenly see Marquis TIanyi and the others. What a coincidence.


    "Is it really just a coincidence ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu shot a glance at the deep black hole as an absurd idea appeared in his mind. However, he immediately rejected it.


    "It''s really the Marquis!" Marquis! Wang Yan paid his respects. Master Hou, you''ve finally returned. The brothers all missed you ¡­ "


    Wang Yan directly knelt in front of Marquis TIanyi with a ''putong'' sound, he was so excited that he spoke incoherently.


    "Greetings, Master Hou! Master Hou, you''re finally back. "


    The established Black Armored Guard knelt down with a thump as they excitedly looked at Marquis TIanyi. This was their spiritual leader, the soul of the warriors of the three armies.


    Although the rest of the Black Armored Guard did not follow the Marquis TIanyi back in the day, they had heard of the Marquis TIanyi''s mighty reputation. The latter was the idol of almost all of the young practitioners of Nan Yang.


    "Brothers, please get up. I''m back. All of you have suffered for the past few years."


    Marquis TIanyi sighed and helped Wang Yan up.


    Along the way, he also gained some understanding of the situation. Back then, the number of elite disciples in Black Armored Guard numbered in the tens of thousands, but now, he could only defeat them.


    "Old Guo, it''s good that you''re still alive!"


    Wang Yan and Guo Xun gave a bear hug. Both of them had been fighting Old Brother side by side for many years.


    When the Marquis TIanyi returned and reunited with the Old Clan, it was naturally with lament.


    As Qi Tianyu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel touched. "I wonder how the Old Brother is doing back then ¡­"


    Even though he had fantasies in his heart, he knew that the truth would be very cruel. Even if the Old Brother from back then had luckily escaped this calamity, now that ten thousand years had passed, what would remain?


    And Yue Chang, where are you? The Female Emperor was a peerless beauty, even if she had lived for tens of thousands of years, it shouldn''t have been enough to submerge her.


    "Even if your souls are buried in the nine levels of hell, I will still reverse the entire universe in the future and find you one by one."


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze was firm. In this life, he would return to the peak, break into the limitless Dominating Realm, and make up for his eternal regret.


    "Haha!" The Crown Prince was lucky enough to rescue Master Hou and brought him back.


    Wang Yan suddenly laughed. At this point in time, he already knew the cause and effect.


    "That''s right!" We are back! That Royal Xiao Family, even this Nan Yang is going to be overturned! "


    They had been loyal to the Xiao Family for so many years, but in the end, they had become thorn in his side.


    "Flatten the Xiao Family and reform the rivers and mountains!"


    "Flatten the Xiao Family and reform the rivers and mountains!"


    The remaining Tianyi s roared in unison, venting the anger in their hearts.


    They were trapped in the Wilderness and had wandered into the land of evil. As they watched their brothers fall one by one, their grief and despair was enough to drown them out.


    But in the end, they had survived. That invincible master had returned, and even if there were only a few dozen people left, they still had to take revenge on their enemies.


    "I, from top to bottom, will follow the Marquis, flatten my Xiao Family, and reform my mountains and rivers!"


    Wang Yan waved his arms and shouted.


    "Follow the Marquis, flatten your Xiao Family, and reform your lands!"


    The four thousand Black Armored Guard raised the battle weapon in their hands, responding to the call.


    Marquis TIanyi pressed his hands together, signaling everyone to be quiet: "I accept everyone''s kind intentions, but in the future, this world will belong to you youngsters, so from today onwards, I will hand power to my son, Tianyu. I hope you all can properly support him!"


    "Father, you ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu could not help but be taken aback.


    "Tianyu, right now, you can shoulder a heavy responsibility. Don''t decline it. Your father believes in you."


    After going through so many calamities, he was already tired. All these years, he had been fighting in the north and south, so he owed his family too much.


    When he returned this time, all he wanted to do was to be a good husband and father. Of course, he had to take revenge.


    "If that''s the case, then this child shall not refuse you."


    Qi Tianyu accepted it calmly. As the monarch of an empire in his previous life, he didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    Marquis TIanyi smiled and nodded at the side, his eyes full of praise and praise. Someone who did great things had to be decisive.


    "I believe everyone should already know the value of this extremely large Elemental Stone Ore in front of us. A sect like the Profound Fire Sect resides on top of this kind of Elemental Stone Ore. In the future, we will use this as our foundation and swiftly strengthen ourselves. We will not only flatten our Royal Xiao Family, but also rule over Nan Yang. Furthermore, we have to upgrade Nanyang into a big country, and we also have to establish a sect to sweep away all other places! "


    This was something that Qi Tianyu had long planned to take over Nan Yang first, using this as a foundation, and use it to annex all those small and large nations. In the end, he pointed the spearhead towards the Four Great Empires, and even the high and mighty Holy Heaven Empire.


    "General is mighty!" We vow to follow you until death! "


    All of the Black Armored Guard responded immediately, their eyes were filled with fanaticism, they knew of this prince''s methods, just by setting up a formation, he was able to raise all of them by a level in a short amount of time.


    Seeing how much these Black Armored Guard supported Qi Tianyu, even the Marquis TIanyi and dozens of Tianyi were shocked.


    One had to know that these people were unruly and untamed. Without powerful techniques, it wasn''t that easy to subdue them. Not only did this require a lot of strength, it also required a method to win back the hearts of others.


    "Haha, Master Hou, you probably don''t know yet. The crown prince will set up a formation called the Spirit Swallowing Formation, which will gather the energy of the entire Elemental Stone Ore and raise our cultivation by a level. "


    Wang Yan was an old subordinate of the Marquis TIanyi.


    "All raised by one level? You... have actually reached the level of High Leveled Martial Cultivator. "


    Even someone like the Marquis TIanyi couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In terms of cultivation, this four thousand man team was not any weaker than his. What they lacked was just a bloody battle to hone their skills.


    "Furthermore, the crown prince is a respected apothecary! The reason why our brothers were able to improve so fast, is because we relied on the prince''s elixirs. "


    Immediately after, Wang Yan continued to throw out another pound of bullets, looking quite proud, proud that he had followed such a monstrous genius, his future prospects was limitless.


    "Apothecary!"


    Marquis TIanyi and those Tianyi were shocked all over, and no one knew how to describe the shock they were feeling in their hearts.


    "Haha, good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Marquis TIanyi laughed out loud. Although he already knew that his son had obtained a world-shocking opportunity and underwent a transformation, he never thought that it would evolve to such an astonishing extent.


    If it was like this, then it was no wonder these Black Armored Guard would support Qi Tianyu so much.


    With that, even the dozens of Tianyi s looked at Qi Tianyu in a different light. He was young, strong, and even knew how to concoct pills and set up a formation.


    Following that, Qi Tianyu began to carve the words "Array Pattern" on it. This time, he used a top-grade Elemental Stone, he could afford to squander an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore.


    The Spirit Swallowing Formation that he set up this time was clearly two grades higher than the one he had before. After all, it used the highest quality Elemental Stone as its foundation.


    "What an astonishing array!"


    Even the Marquis TIanyi could not help but gasp in surprise. The effect of the Spirit Swallowing Formation was too strong, even he could feel his cultivation increasing rapidly.


    Now that he was at the first level of Profound-rank, he felt that he could make another breakthrough if he cultivated here for a few days.


    This time, the Spirit Swallowing Formation lasted for ten days, and everyone received a huge increase. Four thousand Black Armored Guard, directly had one thousand people break through to the Yellow-rank, and the other three thousand people had also reached the peak of the late stage of High Leveled Martial Cultivator, ready to break through at any time.


    Of the forty odd Tianyi, all of them naturally broke through to the Yellow-rank realm, and more than half of them directly reached the second level of the Yellow-rank as soon as they broke through.


    These people were all warriors who had fought a hundred battles. They had barely lived for two years in the Wilderness, and they had also encountered life and death situations in the ancient land of the Evil Tombs. They had accumulated far too much.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, the fighting strength of these Tianyi s were very strong, one of them was able to fight ten people at the same level, he was definitely an elite amongst elites.


    Guo Xun broke through to the eighth level of Yellow-rank, Wang Yan consolidated his cultivation, and was in no hurry to make a breakthrough.


    "This Spirit Swallowing Formation of yours is truly amazing. Even I can break through within a short ten days."


    Marquis TIanyi''s aura also grew a bit stronger, successfully breaking through to the second level of the Profound-rank.


    As for Qi Tianyu himself, he was not in a rush. After breaking through the limits of his fleshly body, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele indeed started to move again, revealing its mysterious and yellow training method.


    The Yellow Book, as its name implied, contained Yellow-rank and methods. If one was to cultivate it to perfection, they could then begin to condense Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, which was extremely strong.


    Compared to the Body Refinement Realm, the Mystic Huang Realm was much more profound, even Qi Tianyu had to study it carefully.


    "Master Hou!" Let''s go back and cut off Xiao Dingtian''s son of a b * tch''s head.


    Those forty Tianyi were the most radical, wishing that they could immediately return to the capital.


    The Marquis TIanyi is now a Profound-rank Expert, and experts who can sweep through Nanyang Kingdom, they should have a guaranteed victory.


    "Do not be impatient! Don''t forget, behind Xiao Dingtian, there''s still the Great Elder standing there with his Profound Fire Sect. That old fellow is already at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, and even though I have broken through to the Profound-rank now, there is still a huge gap between us. "


    Marquis TIanyi shook his head, looking serious.

 C41

    "F * ck, it''s that old bastard. We lost the most brothers under his hands."


    Guo Xun said indignantly.


    "What?" And the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect chased after you all back then? "


    Wang Yan''s face changed.


    "That''s right, we also didn''t expect that Xiao Dingtian would actually invite a Great Clan Elder with Profound Fire Sect."


    Guo Xun said with an ugly expression.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder that elder with Profound Fire Sect would accept Fourth Prince Xiao Hao as his disciple."


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Marquis TIanyi revealed an expression of surprise.


    "That Profound Fire Sect disciple said it."


    Qi Tianyu called over Lu Yunpeng who had been silent all this time.


    "Greetings, Master Hou!"


    Knowing that there was enmity between the Marquis TIanyi and the Profound Fire Sect, Lu Yunpeng carefully hid himself. He kept quiet in the corner in an attempt to get away from it, but he had no choice but to come out.


    "It''s actually someone from the Profound Fire Sect, kill him!"


    "Yes, that old bastard Profound Fire Sect killed so many of our brothers. Kill him and collect some interest."


    With Guo Xun as their leader, the 40 Tianyi s immediately became murderous. Even though Lu Yunpeng was an expert of the 8th level of Yellow-rank, he was still scared pale by the terrifying aura.


    "Calm down everyone!" He is already under my control and is now my puppet. There is no use in keeping him. "


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "Mn, since it''s like this, we can let him return and help us probe about the situation with Profound Fire Sect."


    Marquis TIanyi''s eyes flashed, and nodded.


    "Tianyu, I have to tell you something now. Back then, your mother was a disciple of Profound Fire Sect and had a talent at the fourth stage of the Earthy Pulse. However, because he offended a female disciple with an extraordinary status, he was crippled by Great Elder Yan Feng. "


    Suddenly, Marquis TIanyi turned his head and said to Qi Tianyu with a solemn expression.


    "Mother was a Profound Fire Sect disciple before?"


    Qi Tianyu was startled. He had already guessed that his mother''s identity wasn''t that simple, and with a fourth stage Earthy Pulse talent, he definitely wasn''t someone from the Nanyang Kingdom. So he was actually a disciple of a sect.


    "Looks like he has really formed an ''unbreakable affinity'' with Profound Fire Sect." Qi Tianyu''s eyes were filled with chilliness.


    Although he hadn''t spent much time with his mother in this life, the latter''s selfless love made him feel even warmer.


    Since he was an orphan in his previous life, he was unable to experience such feelings. In this life, both his parents were present, so he had to protect them well.


    This was his reverse scale, the reverse scale of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    "Regardless of whether it''s that female disciple or Great Elder Yan Feng, they have to be accounted for in the end. But right now, let''s just eliminate the Black Wolf Stronghold first. Father, you have also exterminated them before, so you should have some understanding. "


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    The female disciple was called Yan Suo, and was the most outstanding junior of the Great Clan Elder''s Yan Feng clan.


    Among them, the strongest is Black Wolf, who is also the chief of the village, and has a cultivation at the eighth level of Yellow-rank. The other two are at the fifth and fifth level of Yellow-rank, who are the right-hand men of Black Wolf. "


    Marquis TIanyi nodded, he already knew that Xiao Dingtian had already given his son a mission.


    Although they could completely ignore him now, the Great Elder, who was standing behind Xiao Dingtian, was not suitable for them to reveal their strength yet.


    "From the sound of it, even though Black Wolf Stronghold are strong, they aren''t to the extent of being unsuppressible. How would they allow Black Wolf Stronghold to continue to move freely?"


    Qi Tianyu frowned and asked.


    "That''s right. Although our Black Wolf Stronghold is comparable to the strength of an elite group, it''s not difficult for me to exterminate them with my own hands. But at the critical moment, there is a mysterious expert supporting them, helping them escape. "


    Marquis TIanyi said.


    "A mysterious expert?"


    Qi Tianyu was startled, what kind of mysterious Ranker could even stop Marquis TIanyi?


    "He''s not weaker than me, at least at the tenth level of Yellow-rank."


    Marquis TIanyi said seriously.


    "Also, this Black Wolf Stronghold seems to have known about our advance, so it prepared an escape route long ago. That''s why it allowed this group of people to escape. Also, the position of this Black Wolf Stronghold has changed very frequently and is not easy to find. "


    Guo Xun added.


    "Seems like there''s a connection between the Black Wolf Stronghold and the imperial court!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes slightly narrowed, as he revealed a pondering expression.


    "We had the same suspicion, but we couldn''t find out."


    Guo Xun said helplessly.


    "No worries!" If we can find the position of the Black Wolf Stronghold, it would be best for us to eliminate it.


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly. With their current strength, if that mysterious Ranker were to appear at the critical moment, he would definitely not be able to return.


    At that time, annexing Black Wolf Stronghold would be able to strengthen their power.


    Of course, it didn''t matter if they couldn''t find him in the end, since they had already confirmed that it was King who had plotted against his family.


    "Master Hou is now a Profound-rank Expert, so raising his hand you can destroy this Black Wolf Stronghold. It''s nothing to worry about."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Lu Yunpeng, return to the Profound Fire Sect first, and pay close attention to Yan Feng and Yan Suo''s every movement. If there is anything else, inform me immediately. If you do well, I will break your control in the future. "


    Qi Tianyu suddenly said to Lu Yunpeng.


    "That''s true."


    Lu Yunpeng was startled, and asked in surprise.


    "Do you think you have any value in making me go back on my word?"


    Qi Tianyu cast a sidelong glance and said.


    "Crown Prince!" "Rest assured, I will definitely do my best."


    Lu Yunpeng''s expression immediately became more respectful. In fact, with the means of the youth in front of him, his value was indeed very limited.


    After Lu Yunpeng left, Qi Tianyu then said to Marquis TIanyi and the others: "There''s no time to lose, I''ll bring a thousand Black Armored Guard s with me. The remaining people will be led by father.


    "Tianyu, you mean ¡­"


    Marquis TIanyi''s eyes lit up, he had almost guessed what Qi Tianyu was thinking.


    "This time, I have led an army into the Wilderness. I am nominally here to train my troops, to clear out the Black Wolf Stronghold. Naturally, I have to let some people see the results, no?"


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly.


    Xiao Dingtian had only given Qi Tianyu five thousand people, and now that he had lost four thousand, it was impossible to add on.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu could only lead a thousand men to exterminate the bandits, there would be many people laughing at him.


    However, this was exactly what Qi Tianyu wanted, and he was also preparing to refine a batch of Hidden Qi Pills, which was a kind of Pill that could conceal his own Qi and blood movements.


    He was prepared to let the one thousand Black Armored Guard take it, and hide his true cultivation.


    "Go, then. Leave this place to me."


    Marquis TIanyi nodded, he was becoming more and more satisfied with his son''s change.


    This extremely large Elemental Stone Ore was of great importance, it was the foundation for them to grow strong, and they could not afford to lose it.


    Just like this, Qi Tianyu brought a thousand Black Armored Guard with him and returned to the army camp. The news quickly spread and caused quite a stir.


    "Ha!" In the end, he was still a brat who didn''t know anything. Now I want to see how he will clear out the Black Wolf Stronghold, so it''s more like he''s sending himself to his death. "


    Prime Minister''s Estate, Liu Qishan''s face was full of ridicule, as he sneered again and again.


    Not only did Qi Tianyu cripple his grandson, he had also attacked his Prime Minister''s Estate at night, and cut off one of his arms.


    "No matter how arrogant you are, in the end, only death awaits you."


    , who was at the side, also sneered sinisterly. Now that he had become a cripple, his family had more or less started to talk coldly, which made him want to peel Qi Tianyu''s skin and drink Qi Tianyu''s blood.


    "Hao''er, don''t worry. There''s a Pulse Replenishing Pill stored in the Royal Xiao Family. King has already promised to sell it to us. Your meridians will be quickly healed."


    Liu Qishan suddenly said.


    "Thank you, Grandfather!" At that time, I must go to the Qi Family and massacre everyone there. Everyone who is related to that brat must die. "


    After Liu Zihao heard this, he was overjoyed. Then, he revealed a sinister and cruel expression.


    Han Family.


    "Great!" "This boy is truly seeking his own death. Although I am unable to personally deal with you, none of your family members will be able to escape."


    Han Wenjie''s eyes were gloomy as he coldly laughed.


    "I have already received the secret decree from the King, to purge the remnants of the Marquis TIanyi''s power within the army. The Qi Family is also not something that can be spared, at that time, I will have you personally take action."


    Han Qian said with a cold expression.


    "Thank you, father, for fulfilling my wish!" "I will definitely complete the mission."


    Han Wenjie was overjoyed. His eyes were filled with a sinister cold light.


    Within the Nan Yang Imperial Palace, Xiao Dingtian sat upright on the golden dragon throne.


    "The four of you should immediately meet up with Black Wolf and set up an inescapable trap. As for how to lure that kid over, I presume I don''t need to teach you guys!"


    Xiao Dingtian said as he looked at the four men in black indifferently.


    "Please rest assured King! We will definitely hand over that brat''s head! "


    The four men in black answered in unison. An extremely powerful aura burst forth from their bodies; it was actually four experts of the ninth stage of the Yellow-rank.


    It was likely that no one in the entire Nanyang Kingdom would have imagined that the Black Wolf Stronghold that was repeatedly annihilated was actually closely related to the current King.

 C42

    "Great General Qi! Our royal guards have already detected the new position of the Black Wolf Stronghold, King has specifically ordered me to come inform the general that we can begin the extermination of the Black Wolf Stronghold immediately. "


    On this day, the leader of the imperial guards, Han Qian, suddenly came to the Black Armor Battalion camp.


    "Oh? I was just worrying about where I could find Black Wolf Stronghold, I didn''t think that the imperial guards would find out so quickly, I really have to thank Commander Han. "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed as he laughed blandly.


    "What is Great General Qi saying? The Black Wolf Stronghold has been in trouble for a long time, so we should all work together and uproot them as soon as possible."


    Han Qian politely smiled, but a look of disdain and coldness flashed deep in his eyes.


    Although this young man in front of him had the identity of an alchemist, he was far too ignorant of the depth of heaven and earth. He recklessly pulled all five thousand Black Armored Guard s into dangerous areas like the Wilderness, and in the end lost four thousand people.


    "Compared to Marquis TIanyi, he can''t even be compared. However, this kid is really lucky to be able to come back alive." Han Qian sneered in his heart.


    "I also want to immediately set off to clear out the Black Wolf Stronghold, but Commander Han should also know that I''ve suffered great losses during my training in the Wilderness this time around. With just the few people on hand right now, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Han Qian, who was still wearing a fake smile on his face, and revealed a difficult expression.


    "The heaven warping genius of the Qi Great General, your courage exceeds others! After going through the dangerous areas of the Wilderness, even if there are only a thousand people left, they would still be elites. How could those people from Black Wolf Stronghold be a match for Great General Qi? "


    Han Qian had an expression of regret.


    "Commander Han is too kind, but it''s not that I''m boasting. My thousand Black Armored Guard s, even if I don''t say that it''s worth one to a hundred, it''s more like it."


    Qi Tianyu said arrogantly, as if his youthful spirit was aroused by Han Qian and he was in high spirits.


    Very few martial practitioners who ventured into dangerous areas like the Wilderness could survive. Qi Tianyu was only a sixteen year old youngster, but he had directly entered that type of A Place of Danger to train the troops for the first time.


    Although he had suffered heavy losses, to be able to make it out of a thousand alive was already a very good result for a youth.


    However, a cold smile flashed past Han Qian''s eyes. Although Qi Tianyu''s results were not bad among the youths, he had to face the Black Wolf Stronghold.


    Black Wolf Stronghold were not some motley crowd. Even Marquis TIanyi was unable to uproot them when he personally made a move.


    In reality, what he had said just now was just to flatter and kill them. In his opinion, although Qi Tianyu had risen up a little unorthodox, he was still a sixteen year old youth, after all.


    Especially for a senior expert like him, who was a dignified commander of the imperial guards, it was not easy to get his praise when he was in the younger generation.


    Sure enough, a tiger father does not have a dog son. In the future, I will definitely become the new Tianyi Marquis of Nanyang." "However, my boy is no good, he doesn''t have good eyesight. It''s good to be taught a lesson by General Qi!


    Han Qian praised as he shook his head slightly, as if he was praising his son for not being able to meet his expectations.


    "Commander Han is indeed able to see the big picture. Although your son is not a good person, after being beaten by me this time around, he will definitely be able to work hard at rebirth. He will definitely become a pillar of our South Sun Sect in the future."


    Qi Tianyu slightly smiled, but his expression was extremely strange.


    Previously, he crippled Han Wenjie, but now, Han Qian was smiling and praising him. Even though Qi Tianyu felt that his mental fortitude was not bad, he could not help but get goosebumps.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Han Qian''s face twitched slightly as he laughed dryly. In reality, he had already been cursing in his heart a long time ago.


    Your father''s son has already been crippled by you, how can he still get excited like that? Even with Han Qian''s shrewdness, at this moment, he almost couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart.


    "I see that Commander Han is also someone who cares about the general situation. How about you lend me a few thousand of your imperial guards, then I''ll return them to you after we destroy the mob on Black Wolf Stronghold."


    Qi Tianyu looked at Han Qian whose expression changed greatly, and suddenly laughed.


    Han Qian''s eyes flashed with anger, what the hell do you think you''re borrowing?


    Black Wolf Stronghold is a ferocious snake on the ground, at that time, even if you go, you won''t be able to think of coming back.


    "Great General Qi is joking. With such a huge capital being busy, we really can''t spare anyone. However, King said that you can make an exception and gather five thousand of your own people. There are still many old tribes in the army, and they are all elites of the Marquis. Dealing with a few thousand members of the Black Wolf Stronghold is not a problem. "


    Han Qian said. No matter what, he must convince Qi Tianyu to clean up the Black Wolf Stronghold as soon as possible. This was a mission given to him by the King.


    The King had said that if Qi Tianyu did not push the troops enough, he would make an exception and ask him to gather the troops.


    "A mere few thousand bandits huh ¡­"


    Hearing this, the corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth raised into a sneer. If it wasn''t for him coincidentally saving Marquis TIanyi, he would have thought that there were at most a few thousand bandits in the Black Wolf Stronghold.


    But who would have thought that there were at least fifty thousand people in the Black Wolf Stronghold and even more so, mysterious experts of at least the tenth level of Yellow-rank helping out from the shadows?


    "Help me thank King, but there''s no need. My thousand Black Armored Guard are the elite of the elite, a mere bandit is nothing to worry about, only a little slippery. Now that I know of their base, I will swiftly exterminate them. "


    Qi Tianyu waved his hands, exuding a high-spirited confidence.


    "Haha!" That''s right, if not for the Black Wolf Stronghold being too slippery, the last time Marquis TIanyi made a move, they would have been casually annihilated. But now it looks like you''re going to do it. "However, this is also good. When the time comes, you can naturally inherit the title."


    Han Qian was slightly startled, and immediately laughed out loud as he agreed.


    He is truly a youngster haughty and an idiot. It is a pity that he is such a young apothecary. Han Qian sneered on the inside, as if he had already seen Qi Tianyu''s complete defeat in his Black Wolf Stronghold.


    "Your Highness, that bastard Han Qian is obviously trying to trick you because of how arrogant you are. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the little scheme that he and Xiao Dingtian had had was already seen through by the crown prince, and in front of absolute power, it would all be shattered. "


    After Han Qian left, Wang Yan laughed coldly. As the deputy general, he also followed Qi Tianyu back this time.


    "Xiao Dingtian is nothing to worry about, the key thing is the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder backing him up."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly and said.


    Wang Yan nodded his head, with the power they currently possessed, it would be as easy as flipping his palm if they wanted this tiny little Nan Yang to become a freak, but they had to be wary of the Great Clan Elder who possessed the Profound-rank.


    "Heir, why did you refuse to take away Master Hou''s old tribe just now?" "Then we''ll have an excuse to expand our forces again."


    Wang Yan suddenly asked.


    "Xiao Dingtian wants to borrow our hand. Since we have pulled out the unstable elements among the generals, how can I let him do as he pleases? Furthermore, the old tribes that left behind Father are hidden within the army. When we make our move, we can coordinate with them internally and externally.


    Qi Tianyu explained with a smile.


    "Your Highness is wise, I''ll contact them right now."


    Wang Yan''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Following that, from the Pill And Artifact Tower came to look for Qi Tianyu.


    "Black Wolf Stronghold is not as unbearable as you think. On the contrary, it''s a master of tigers and wolves. I think that Xiao Dingtian wants to borrow a knife to kill someone, but as long as you come to my Pill And Artifact Tower, he won''t be able to do anything to you. "


    She had bright eyes, white teeth, and a slim waist. Her calm temperament carried a hint of charm, and even if she was frowning, she was still very charming.


    "There are at least fifty thousand people in Black Wolf Stronghold, guarded by three great Yellow-rank Expert. Among them, Black Wolf''s Yellow-rank is at the eighth stage and the other two are at the fifth stage of Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage.


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    There were no bandit forces of this scale even within the borders of a large country like Black Flame. There were only countries of the Four Great Empires and above.


    Yet now, such a huge bandit force had appeared within the borders of a small South Sun Country. It was truly strange.


    "You actually know about it? However, since you already know, why are you still sending yourself to your death? "


    Lu Qiuyue looked surprised, and asked puzzledly.


    "I have my own plans, but I would like to ask Miss Qiuyue to do me a favor."


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "Since Your Highness is my Pill And Artifact Tower''s partner, if there''s anything you need, we naturally won''t stand idly by the side and watch."


    Lu Qiuyue nodded and said.


    "When I went to the Black Wolf Stronghold, no one took care of my mother and sister. I have already made the arrangements. If something unexpected happens, I will ask someone to protect mother and sister when they go to Pill And Artifact Tower. I hope that you all can protect them for a while. "


    Qi Tianyu said. He had originally planned to bring his mother and sister away as well, but in the end he thought of a better way.


    Of his mother and sister, one had been crippled and had no cultivation, while the other was still young, so it was not appropriate for her to follow him.


    And Pill And Artifact Tower, was undoubtedly the safest place. Even Xiao Dingtian didn''t dare to forcefully charge in.


    "Don''t worry about this, my Pill And Artifact Tower can still protect two people."


    The Pill And Artifact Tower was a colossus that covered the entirety of her Upper Firmament Realm. She still had this little bit of confidence.


    "This is the Foundation Building Pill''s medicine, count me as thanking you."


    Immediately after, Qi Tianyu handed over the Foundation Building Pill''s medicine formula to Lu Qiuyue.


    "This ¡­" Lu Qiuyue was pleasantly surprised. According to the agreement between the two, Qi Tianyu would hand over the Foundation Building Pill''s prescription sooner or later, but she did not expect it to be so sudden.


    "Crown Prince, you must come back safely. Don''t forget, you are my partner in Pill And Artifact Tower."


    After staring blankly for a long while, Lu Qiuyue finally revealed a smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He didn''t know why, but the girl in front of him suddenly made him feel that she was a little cute.


    Lu Qiuyue opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not ask any further questions.


    Although he hadn''t known this youth for long, the latter''s actions were always unexpected, as if everything was within his grasp.


    This time, she was also looking forward to what kind of astounding action this youth would take.


    However, even in her wildest dreams, she would never imagine that when this young man returned, the whole of Nanyang would change.


    Before he left, Qi Tianyu specially went back home to visit his mother and sister. However, he did not inform the two of the news of him finding the Marquis TIanyi at the moment, as he was prepared to give them a big surprise at that time.


    After that, he also took out ten Yellow-rank Expert s from his Black Armored Guard to protect them in secret. This time, he brought back a thousand Black Armored Guard, and of those, one hundred were Yellow-rank Expert s.


    "Let''s go!"


    On this day, Qi Tianyu finally led the Black Armored Guard and set out, heading towards the stronghold of the Black Wolf Stronghold.


    The Black Wolf Stronghold resided at the edge of the Wilderness. According to legend, a phoenix had fallen here, hence its name.


    "Phew, the Mysterious Black Yellow Finger is indeed mysterious. Just a preliminary training session already allowed me to break through fifty Acupoint, and I feel that my body has also been strengthened by a large amount."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Falling Phoenix Mountain that was not far away.


    All along the way, he silently circulated the Profound Yellow Spell to cultivate, and began to attack the Yellow-rank.

 C43

    There were four hundred and nine Acupoint in the human body and if one wanted to attack the Yellow-rank, one must open up the Acupoint in the body so that the Elemental Energy in the body could be released from the outside of the Acupoint.


    The more Acupoint that were cleared, the more Elemental Energy s would explode in an instant, and the stronger their lethality would be.


    A normal Human-rank cultivation technique could only open up to a hundred Acupoint, and a Earth-rank cultivation technique could only open three hundred at the most. Only a high level Heaven-rank cultivation technique could open all four hundred and nine Acupoint in the human body.


    The more he tried to clear the Acupoint, the more difficult it would become, because there were still 108 vital points out of the 409 Acupoint. If he was not careful, there would be danger, and this included the 36 fatal points.


    Who knew how many prodigies and geniuses were unable to persevere in this step, and had no choice but to directly break through to the next realm.


    The more Acupoint s there were, the thicker their accumulation would be. Once they broke through to the Yellow-rank, their strength would be even stronger, and could even sweep across the same generation.


    Anyone who could clear a hundred Acupoint could be considered a little genius. Two hundred could be considered top geniuses, while three hundred could be considered peerless.


    As for the four hundred and nine Acupoint s, only the Holy Sons and Goddesses would be able to clear them all.


    As for the Profound Yellow Chapter of the Profound Yellow Spell, before breaking through the Yellow-rank, not only would he need to open up all four hundred and eight Acupoint s around him, he would also need to fuse all of them together and transform them into an eternal Divine Aperture.


    "Eternal Divine Aperture... Interesting, I wonder what''s so special about it. "


    In his previous life, he had tried to link all the Acupoint around his body, but he had never heard of being able to fuse all of them.


    He did not know who created the Profound Yellow Spell, but it was truly a brilliant idea, one that was more daring than others.


    It had to be known that just clearing all the Acupoint around one''s body was already extremely dangerous, and had to be a Saint Child or a Goddess level existence.


    Moreover, to fuse all the Acupoint around one''s body, it was simply unimaginable how terrifying it was.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not afraid, rather he was eager to give it a try. In his previous life, he was known as the man closest to the gods, why would he be afraid of challenges?


    "Crown Prince!" It''s the Falling Phoenix Mountain. "


    Seeing Qi Tianyu opening his eyes, Wang Yan hurriedly spurred his horse over.


    "This Black Wolf Stronghold really knows how to choose a place. I''m afraid no one would have thought that a bandit''s nest would be hidden in a place like this."


    Looking at the Falling Phoenix Mountain in front of him, Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    Legend has it that the phoenix was born into the fire life form, could it be that a phoenix had actually fallen within this Falling Phoenix Mountain? Qi Tianyu was suspicious. With Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth in his body, he was the most sensitive to fire energy.


    Although the surface of this mountain range looked lush and verdant, everyone could feel a wave of invisible heat, which was very strange.


    "Heir Zi, this Falling Phoenix Mountain is very evil. It can be considered a dangerous place, why would the Black Wolf Stronghold occupy this kind of place? Could Xiao Dingtian have lied to us? "


    Wang Yan wiped the sweat off his forehead and could not help but ask.


    "NO!" Since Xiao Dingtian intentionally leaked the news to us, he definitely wouldn''t lie to us. Moreover, the truth would probably shock everyone. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, his eyes shining with a wise light. Through all these indications, he had already seen some clues.


    Truth? Wang Yan was at a loss for words, he did not understand what Qi Tianyu meant, "Then Crown Prince, what should we do now? "Could it be that we''ll just rush in and do it?"


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu could not help but roll his eyes, "Send someone inside to investigate first, we are not allowed to act rashly. This Falling Phoenix Mountain is a little strange, I want to go in and take a look. "


    Through his observation just now, he discovered that the terrain of this Falling Phoenix Mountain was extremely special.


    "Eh? There are actually fluctuations from formations, could it be set up with Black Wolf Stronghold? "


    When Qi Tianyu went deeper into the Falling Phoenix Mountain, he finally discovered something new. At first he thought that there was a formation expert deep inside, but he quickly discovered that something was amiss.


    "It''s actually a Mortal Falling Array!"


    Qi Tianyu stood at a high point, looking at the direction of the entire Falling Phoenix Mountain, the expression on his face suddenly became solemn.


    Mortal Falling Array was able to cut off the cultivation of experts in the Martial Dao and knock them down to the ground.


    This was a world-shocking array. In his previous life, he had heard that there was a peerless and talented person who had once set up this Mortal Falling Array and beat down a group of immortal gods to the mortal world.


    Since there was actually a world-shocking array laid within the Falling Phoenix Mountain, it was very clear that it was not the work of a person from the Black Wolf Stronghold, but something that belonged to a legacy from the Primordial Era.


    "Falling Phoenix Mountain, could it be that a Phoenix was really suppressed here?"


    Thinking about the name of this mountain range, Qi Tianyu could not help but be stunned. Adding to the endless heat wave from the mountain, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was possible.


    Once he thought about it, Qi Tianyu became restless, he wanted to go in and see what was going on.


    Although Mortal Falling Array were powerful, in his previous life, he had already reached the peak of perfection.


    "Hmm? This Mortal Falling Array is already missing a lot, maybe it''s because it''s been too long. "


    After careful study, Qi Tianyu made a further discovery, which could be considered as good news.


    Because if it was a perfectly fine Mortal Falling Array, with his current cultivation, even with his knowledge of formations, he would not have the ability to break it.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a small area of Array Pattern was activated by Qi Tianyu, and a bizarre force enveloped his entire body.


    "Right now, I am only at the Refinement Realm and I still belong to the mortal realm. This Mortal Falling Array did not suppress my cultivation, but it sealed my Sword Bone."


    Qi Tianyu revealed an expression of surprise, the Sword Bone''s power was too extraordinary, it was within the range of the Mortal Falling Array''s suppression.


    However, this Array Pattern was activated by him and was under his control.


    "The heavens are truly on my side, using a great formation like the Mortal Falling Array to condense a Natal Rune, I can immediately reach the level of a Fourth Grade Array Master."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, although he had walked out of the great formation at the Evil Tomb and set up the Spirit Swallowing Formation, he only relied on his rich experience and the Great Emperor Level''s eyes to force it, the process was extremely difficult.


    Formation master and apothecary were different. Only after reaching the level of a master would one possess the means to attack.


    Condense Natal Rune, was the symbol of the Formation Master. It could be used to easily arrange and communicate with large formations.


    But to condense a Natal Rune, one must have a complete legacy for it to flow through the path of formations, and they also need the blood and sweat of seniors or formation experts to lay down a huge formation.


    If one could successfully comprehend it, they could condense Natal Rune under the protection of a senior expert. However, the success rate was still extremely small.


    If apothecaries and blacksmiths were considered rare, then array masters were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    The so-called ''Heaven and Earth as a formation, all living beings as chess''. The entire world could be seen as a supreme array. As for the Dao of Formation, it was closest to the essence of the world. Those who had mastered a formation were the most terrifying people in the world.


    In his previous life, even someone like Great Emperor Zhu Tian Qi Tianyu, who was so arrogant that he dared to chase after the gods, who was reputed amongst the emperors, had people who they were afraid of.


    That person was the creator of the Mortal Falling Array, the one who cut off the immortal gods and landed them in the mortal world. In the end, the Emperor was also a terrifying existence known as the Monarch of all Emperors.


    The Falling Mortal Emperor was an Emperor that was one hundred thousand years older than Qi Tianyu. He could be called an Ancient Emperor.


    This man was extremely mysterious, he almost did not show himself, and even Qi Tianyu had only seen him once, and then there was no news of him.


    There were even many great emperors who calculated together, and actually discovered that there were no longer any traces of the Fallen Emperor within the Upper Firmament Realm. Some suspected that there was a high possibility that the Fallen Emperor might ascend to the Supreme Dominating Realm, and he was no longer in this world.


    It was unexpected that Qi Tianyu would still be able to see Mortal Falling Array after an eternity.


    "To use Mortal Falling Array s to condense a Natal Rune, you might be able to catch a glimpse of the path of a mortal sovereign."


    A sense of anticipation rose up from the bottom of Qi Tianyu''s heart. Even in his previous life, it was very difficult for him to obtain Mortal Falling Array Runes, unless he was a direct descendant of the Fallen Emperor.


    Relying on his extraordinary formation experience and his great eyesight, Qi Tianyu started to study this incomplete Mortal Falling Array.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­"


    In the end, Array Pattern emerged from the rocks, trees and even the void. One after another, Array Pattern after another began to intertwine like the light of the stars, giving off a mysterious and vast aura.


    "As expected of the famous Mortal Falling Array, it is indeed mysterious."


    As Qi Tianyu studied the array, he praised Qi Tianyu.


    In his previous life, he was very curious about the path of the Falling Mortal Emperor. Unfortunately, he never had the chance to interact with him.


    "So that''s how it is! "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu was intoxicated, his face continuously revealed an expression of understanding.


    Even his forehead began to emit sparkling light, becoming more and more intense.


    It was Hui Guang, and it represented a strong Spirit power.


    The Mortal Falling Array covered the entire Falling Phoenix Mountain. It was normally hibernating, but now it was gradually being activated by Qi Tianyu, causing more and more areas of the Array Pattern to appear.


    The constellations, the sun and moon, and the deities all appeared one after another, eventually turning into a myriad of beings that encompassed the entire heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu relied on his Great Emperor Level eyesight, on top of the fact that the Mortal Falling Array was incomplete, and on top of that, his comprehension speed was extremely fast.


    "Buzz!"


    The Mortal Falling Array''s essence was continuously being absorbed by him, and very quickly, vertical lines started to appear on his forehead, slowly condensing and perfecting.


    This was the source of Natal Rune, the source of a formation master.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the morning of the second day. From the east, he revealed the color of fish belly and white, and a strand of purple qi shot from the horizon, coincidentally being absorbed by Qi Tianyu and his Natal Rune.


    In a split-second, the light between Qi Tianyu''s brows expanded. The vertical mark was suffused with a faint purple aura, and it looked like a purple colored eye, extremely mystical.


    "Purple Gas From The East, my luck is really good! Otherwise, it would take at least ten to fifteen days for the Natal Rune to completely take shape. "


    Qi Tianyu was in a good mood. The wisp of purple energy contained the energy of heaven and earth, and instantly catalyzed the formation of the Natal Rune.


    Furthermore, the Natal Rune that absorbed a strand of purple energy seemed to be even more miraculous. The entire Mortal Falling Array suddenly became clearer in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Eh? Black Wolf Stronghold are stationed there. "


    The entire Falling Phoenix Mountain of the Mortal Falling Array was spread, and through its fluctuations, Qi Tianyu quickly sensed that a dense amount of aura was gathered in a certain location, at least twenty to thirty thousand people.


    And in the entire Falling Phoenix Mountain, the only thing that could gather so many people was the rumored Black Wolf Stronghold.


    "Now that I have formed the Natal Rune, and it even originates from the Mortal Falling Array, if the entire Falling Phoenix Mountain is my home ground now, although there are a lot of people, the Black Wolf Stronghold is like a turtle in a jar."


    Qi Tianyu''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh.

 C44

    In a certain region of the Falling Phoenix Mountain, a large expanse of land had been cultivated here. The Black Wolf Stronghold that was famous for Nan Yang occupied this place.


    Different from normal mountain bandits, their Black Wolf Stronghold s had even built very professional fortifications. The flags were fluttering in the wind, and the people under their command were all well-trained.


    If anyone from the outside world were to see this scene, they would definitely be shocked.


    "Reporting to the chief, there is indeed a troop of over a thousand people who have arrived at the foot of the mountain. All of them are dressed in black armor!"


    Other than the central hinterland of the Falling Phoenix Mountain, the rest of the group had long since been rendered invulnerable by the Black Wolf Stronghold. Not long after arriving, Qi Tianyu and the rest were discovered by the Black Wolf Stronghold''s hidden sentry.


    "Looks like it''s Black Armored Guard. Its speed is quite fast."


    The black wolf sat on the top of the horse like a Gold Knife and held two iron eggs in its hands.


    He was a big man, bare-chested, and there were chunks of muscle as strong as iron.


    His right ear had a large golden ring on it, and his hair was combed into little braids. His eyes were as vicious as those of a vicious wolf, and he gave off a wild aura.


    "Hey!" A little brat that has not even dried up and brought a thousand people with him to attack my Black Wolf Stronghold.


    A man with a scar on his face was reclining on a chair. When he heard that, he immediately sneered in disdain.


    He was the second in command of Black Wolf Stronghold, Wang Mang. His Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage was only second to Black Wolf.


    "Second brother is right. Big brother, let me bring five hundred brothers with me to annihilate them. Then, we can capture that brat alive on the mountain. Back then, the Marquis TIanyi almost destroyed our mountain stronghold, and Third Brother died miserably under his arrows. Now that he''s buried in the Wilderness, this hatred must be placed on his son. "


    Hu Kun slammed the table and stood up with a cold expression.


    He was number four of the Black Wolf Stronghold, and the Old Third in front of him had been killed by one arrow from the Marquis TIanyi back then.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for that person, I''m afraid we would all have died in the hands of the Marquis TIanyi back then. Today, his son has delivered himself to our doorstep. We must treat him well!"


    Wang Mang suddenly straightened his body and coldly harrumphed.


    "Fourth brother of the Lao Er! Don''t be impatient, although that brat is young, he is extremely strong. He is obviously just a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, but even Liu Qishan''s hand was chopped off by him. "


    Although the black wolf looked rough, it was actually abnormally calm. Even though the "lamb" had been delivered to his doorstep, he did not immediately make his move.


    "That old fellow Liu Qishan is at the level of Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage. How can he be defeated by that brat? I don''t believe it. "


    Hu Kun curled his lips and said.


    "That person said it. There shouldn''t be any mistakes. Else, he wouldn''t have let us get rid of that boy."


    Black Wolf lightly said.


    "Humph!" That old thing Liu Qishan is really trash, if it was me, I would be able to kill that brat with a single slash. "


    He was also in the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, but he was confident that he was much stronger than Liu Qishan. He did not believe that a High Leveled Martial Cultivator could actually defy the heavens.


    "They''ll have to come up sooner or later anyway. There''s no need to rush. There''s only a thousand of them. When the time comes, we''ll catch them in a jar and they''ll slowly play until they die."


    The Black Wolf''s eyes shot out a cruel cold light as he jokingly said.


    "Hey!" "Brother is right. You, lead the way for the group of people at the foot of the mountain." Hu Kun sneered, and then pointed at the person who came to report.


    Leading the way, was naturally done on purpose to reveal traces, to let the Black Armored Guard beneath the mountain find them, and then deliver them themselves to the doorstep.


    Black Wolf nodded and suddenly asked: "Where did Fourth Prince go?"


    "I heard that he went to the center of the Falling Phoenix Mountain early in the morning." Hu Kun replied.


    "Mn, Fourth Prince is a respected formation master. His future is limitless. Since you have come to our Black Wolf Stronghold, we should make good use of this opportunity. When the time comes, any nation with Black Flame will all be annihilated by us. This tiny bit of land called Nan Yang will definitely not be able to trap us. "


    The black wolf nodded, its eyes shooting out a light of ambition. This was an extremely restless person.


    "Haha, the King is indeed wise. He hid us all here, gathered a hundred thousand people, and trained us to be his best disciples. With the support of a grand character from Profound Fire Sect, even if we were to use our Black Flame, it would definitely be a piece of cake. "


    Fourth Master Hu Kun laughed and said. He was similarly ambitious, looking forward to their upcoming glory.


    "It''s a pity about that Marquis TIanyi. It could have been used to expand our Nan Yang''s territory."


    Wang Mang shook his head and suddenly said.


    "It''s a pity, but Marquis TIanyi''s strength is too strong, and his influence in the military might even surpass King''s. This is an unstable factor, causing King to feel uneasy. Furthermore, his wife had once offended a great figure in the Profound Fire Sect, so she had no choice but to sacrifice him.


    The black wolf said coldly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent fluctuation came from the center of the Falling Phoenix Mountain, causing their expressions to greatly change.


    "What happened?" Black Wolf was the first to stand up and rush towards the source of the fluctuation. The other two bosses followed closely behind.


    In the depths of the Falling Phoenix Mountain, Fourth Prince Xiao Hao was seated cross-legged, holding a mysterious black millstone in his hand. All of the Array Pattern that had appeared in the air were suppressed by this mysterious black millstone.


    Wave after wave of tyrannical energy poured in, causing the Fourth Prince''s Qi to rise bit by bit.


    "Haha!" I never thought that I would actually be able to find the legendary Primordial Cultivation Secret Realm. The power of the Secret Realm poured into me and instantly allowed me to break through to the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage! "


    Fourth Prince laughed crazily, he was extremely handsome, his figure was tall and lanky, he looked high-spirited.


    The people of Nan Yang only knew that the Fourth Prince had an extraordinary talent in the Martial Dao. Although they had the power in the Martial Veins Ninth Grade, they didn''t know that the most powerful thing about him was his talent in formations.


    He had been secretly nurtured by the Royal Xiao Family since he was young, placed great hopes on him, and even sent off to cultivate the Profound Fire Sect.


    The reason the Great Clan Elder made an exception to accept him as his disciple was because of the formation talent.


    Otherwise, the Great Elder wouldn''t have set his eyes on someone with just the innate talent in the way of the martial arts. After all, there were a few geniuses at the Earthy Pulse level with Profound Fire Sect.


    With the entire clan''s strength raised and with the help of the Profound Fire Sect, Fourth Prince was fostered to become a Third Grade Array Master.


    A month ago, Fourth Prince came to the Falling Phoenix Mountain and felt that this place was extraordinary, he discovered that there was actually some kind of Ancient Formation here.


    Thus, he mustered up his courage and relied on the mysterious millstone in his hand. After spending a month''s time, he finally managed to suppress part of the incomplete formation.


    Never would he have thought that he would actually be able to find an ancient cultivation secret realm and receive the power of the secret realm, causing his cultivation to instantly soar as if he was riding on a rocket, and reach Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage.


    This was a mystic realm prepared by an ancient sect for the talented disciples of their sect. Even in the ancient times, this was a holy land for cultivation. The disciples of their sect needed a great deal of contribution to be able to cultivate in a mystic realm.


    It had to be said that the luck of this Fourth Prince was too strong. No wonder his Royal Xiao Family was so ambitious.


    "With this secret treasure, I can truly be said to have godly assistance in the Dao of Formation."


    After the Fourth Prince became happy, he carefully put away the mysterious black millstone in his Spatial Ring s.


    This mysterious black millstone was an ancient treasure that he had obtained by chance during his experiences in the Wilderness. Even though Chu Feng did not know what it was, he was able to sense that it was related to spirit formations.


    "Congratulations Fourth Prince for your great progress!"


    When Black Wolf and the others arrived and saw this scene, they were immediately shocked and their eyes revealed envy.


    One month ago, when Fourth Prince came, he was only at the fourth level of Yellow-rank, but now he directly raised it to the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage. This is simply defying common sense!


    "The remaining Ancient Formation s in this Falling Phoenix Mountain were unraveled by me, and I found the legendary secret realm of primordial cultivation. However, I have already used up all of the power in this secret realm. As long as you are loyal to me, you will benefit greatly in the future. "


    Fourth Prince glanced at the three of them, his expression unspeakably proud.


    "Ancient cultivation secret plane?"


    The eyes of Black Wolf and the other two lit up. Although they had never heard of some Ancient Cultivation Secret Realm before, they felt that it was very powerful.


    "The Fourth Prince is actually able to break through the Ancient Formation. He is truly a prodigy, perhaps even the princes and daughters of empires cannot match up to him. We vow to be loyal to the Fourth Prince, and we will follow your lead! "


    Black Wolf and the others looked at Fourth Prince with reverence, praising him nonstop. They even raised him to the level of a princess from the empire.


    "Ha ha!"


    Black Wolf and the others'' flattery made the Fourth Prince enjoy it. Although the Ancient Formation was not something he could break, but with the Ancient Treasure in his hands, he could suppress it temporarily.


    "Oh right, Fourth Prince, Qi Tianyu has already brought his Black Armored Guard with him to the foot of the Falling Phoenix Mountain."


    Black Wolf suddenly said.


    "The useless son of the Marquis TIanyi? You guys can take care of it, don''t bother me. "


    Fourth Prince curled his lips and waved his hand disdainfully.


    This Falling Phoenix Mountain was now a huge treasure in his eyes, so how could he have the time to bother with it?


    He was a disciple of a superior sect, was a respected formation master, and would have an unlimited future. How could he care about the heir of a declining family, even if the Marquis TIanyi were to be reborn, he would not take it seriously.


    "Fourth Prince is right, how can that brat be in your eyes? We can easily take care of him."


    Black Wolf quickly praised them and then tactfully left with Hu Kun and Wang Mang.


    "Eh? "What a strong energy wave ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu looked towards a certain location in the center of the Falling Phoenix Mountain, his face revealing a trace of suspicion.


    "Your Highness, we have already found traces of the Black Wolf Stronghold."


    Just as Qi Tianyu was considering whether he should go and have a look, Wang Yan found him.


    "We should have long been discovered by the Black Wolf Stronghold''s people. Don''t act blindly without thinking, and listen to my orders."


    Qi Tianyu revealed a strange cold smile.


    Half a day later, Qi Tianyu finally entered the mountain with the thousand Black Armored Guard s, and swaggered straight to the Black Wolf Stronghold''s stronghold.


    "Haha!" Great Prince is such a rare guest, welcome to my Black Wolf Stronghold! "


    When Qi Tianyu and the others arrived, their Black Wolf Stronghold had indeed already displayed its grandeur. Black Wolf stood at the very front, his face was filled with a playful and cold smile.


    "What an idiot! He really is a silkpants! He can''t change his sloppy nature, and he just barged in like that. He''s really courting death!"


    Hu Kun and Wang Mang sneered on the side, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    "Crown Prince, we ¡­"


    Wang Yan also laughed bitterly, in his opinion, they had to be planning a sneak attack or something.


    However, the Crown Prince did not play his cards according to common sense. In the eyes of people like them who had experienced a lot of battles, he was completely reckless.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly, hands behind his back, looked around at the group of bandits and then coldly said: "I am Nanyang, a bandit from the Great General. It''s still too late to immediately put down your weapons and surrender now. Otherwise, when I make my move, heads will roll! "


    "Ha ha!"


    All the bandits in the village were laughing out loud. Please, look at the situation! I have over ten thousand people here, how many are you?


    "Haha, he is truly killing me. I am beginning to suspect that the brat did not cut off one of Liu Qishan''s hands."


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    "Hey!" How could such an idiot, who couldn''t even see such an obvious situation, injure Liu Qishan? I can destroy him with one hand! "


    Hu Kun laughed coldly, looking at Qi Tianyu with disdain.

 C45

    "Haha!" A mere one thousand people actually dares to trespass into our Black Wolf Stronghold, you truly do not know life from death! "


    "Tsk tsk, the Nanyang Kingdom''s army is coming to kill us. A thousand people! "


    There were simply too many people gathered at the Black Wolf Stronghold. There were so many of them that their scalps would go numb when they saw the densely packed Black Armored Guard.


    "General!" "There are really too many bandits, what should we do now?"


    "These bandits are well-trained, and are not much weaker than the elites of the Manic Lion Battalion."


    The Black Armored Guard s stirred uneasily, and all of them looked at Qi Tianyu. It was also the latter who had displayed all sorts of methods previously to convince them.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to blindly listen to Qi Tianyu''s orders and barge in so recklessly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a mob. One thousand of us is enough."


    Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, that confidence on his face made everyone speechless. Big brother, I''ll trouble you to look at the situation clearly, one thousand people against ten thousand people!


    "Haha, I can''t hold it in anymore!" Brat, are you here to make fun of us? "


    Hu Kun walked forward and circled Qi Tianyu a few steps, looking at him with interest, as if he was examining his prey.


    "You want to duel with me? Unfortunately, he''s too weak and is not fit to fight me. "


    Qi Tianyu cast a sidelong glance at him, and shook his head in disappointment.


    After breaking the limits of his fleshly body, the strength of his body had already reached a terrifying level. Even the body of the Yellow-rank Expert was not able to withstand his attacks.


    A mere guy with the fifth level of Yellow-rank was truly not something that he could be interested in.


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the plaza froze, especially the bandits of Black Wolf Stronghold, all of them stared at Qi Tianyu with widened eyes.


    "Haha, ignorant brat, a mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator dares to look down on our Fourth Manager!"


    "How arrogant, Fourth Boss is an expert at the fifth stage of the Yellow-rank, he could easily beat you with a single hand."


    The entire Black Wolf Stronghold was in an uproar, it was one thing for a brat to lead a thousand people to his death, but he was even provoking their Fourth Manager, they had already predicted that this brat''s fate would be miserable.


    "A mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator dares to be so arrogant in front of me. The rumors saying that you had injured that old fellow Liu Qishan, I do not believe it. For someone as arrogant as you, I can hit a hundred with one hand! "


    Initially, he was still skeptical, but after seeing Qi Tianyu in person, the doubt in the bottom of his heart was completely dispelled.


    Putting aside the fact that there weren''t any freaks who could surpass so many realms, even if there were, it was definitely impossible for them to be this reckless kid in front of them.


    All peerless geniuses were wise and wise. Being able to lead a thousand men alone and penetrate deep into the mountains like this was simply an idiotic act.


    Unless one was a Profound-rank Expert, otherwise, even if one was an expert of the tenth level of Yellow-rank, they would have no choice but to retreat when faced with such a large disparity between them.


    "All three of you come at me together. Of course, everyone can come at me together, but it''s only a few tens of thousands!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly, casting a sidelong glance at the three Great Master s. Only those tens of thousands of bandits were able to cause his eyes to light up.


    This Black Wolf Stronghold could be considered an elite, and there were more than a thousand people in High Leveled Martial Cultivator. If they were to tame them, it would be able to greatly increase their strength.


    "Damn it!" This kid is too arrogant, I can''t even hold myself back. "


    "You dare to tell all of us to go up, do you think you''re a Profound-rank Expert?"


    The people from the Black Wolf Stronghold were completely enraged, but Qi Tianyu''s words were too crazy, this was a huge provocation.


    "Eldest brother and second brother, let me cripple this kid and wake him up."


    Hu Kun was already on the verge of going berserk. With how big he was, forget about seeing him, he had never even heard of someone as crazy as him.


    Qi Tianyu''s craziness had already severely impacted his view of the world.


    "Go!"


    Black Wolf nodded with a gloomy expression, his wolf-like eyes staring coldly at Qi Tianyu.


    Even someone like him, who was relatively calm, was enraged by Qi Tianyu''s arrogance. Originally, he had wanted to eat this group of people in one go for safety''s sake.


    But now, the other side had already cut a path, wanting to fight them all single-handedly. At this time, if he really brought along all the people to attack, wouldn''t that be ridiculing?


    This was a battle of dignity. Black Wolf Stronghold dominating the Nanyang Kingdom for so many years, was also something to be proud of.


    Although Black Wolf said that this guy was a little strange, and that even Liu Qishan, with his Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, was heavily injured, he did not believe it in the bottom of his heart.


    However, it didn''t matter now whether the rumor was true or not.


    With him at the eighth level of Yellow-rank and Wang Mang at the side, even if an accident really did happen, they could still take action and control the situation.


    Having obtained the approval of his big brother, Hu Kun''s face instantly revealed a cruel, cold smile. He decided to use the most brutal and bloody method possible to deal with the boy in front of him, in order to achieve an effect that would shock the entire audience.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Kun''s aura exploded forth, and a huge black shadow appeared behind him. This was his Vein Spirit form, it was actually a violent bear.


    Violent Bear was a type of creature with great strength and a rough skin and thick flesh.


    The powerful Elemental Energy formed the [Violent Bear Phenomenon], which looked extremely shocking.


    "Berserk Charge!"


    This was Hu Kun''s martial skill, Human-rank Intermediate. This was his first strike.


    The Elemental Energy gushed out from his body and covered him up like a violent bear. It was as if a small mountain had crashed into Qi Tianyu.


    The Savage Bear was originally strong to begin with. Its skin was rough and its flesh was thick. The impact of its violent charge was simply unimaginable.


    "Last time, when Marquis TIanyi led his troops to annihilate us, Fourth Boss used this berserk attack to forcefully disperse the Battle Formation formed by a thousand man team!"


    "That''s true, one must know that those thousand people are all from High Leveled Martial Cultivator. Even if they were to form Battle Formation, they still wouldn''t be able to withstand Fourth Boss'' violent charge!"


    "Haha, what is this? I remember one time, the size of a savage giant elephant with Yellow-rank was as big as a small mountain. As a result, it was sent flying far away by the violent charge of the Fourth Boss. "


    "This brat is done for. He actually recklessly infuriated the Fourth Manager." Looking at his thin and weak body, it seems like he will be smashed into a pile of meat paste. It''s too bloody and brutal, but he deserves it! "


    When the bandits of Black Wolf Stronghold saw Hu Kun unleash his divine might, they all cried out in excitement.


    The strong were always worshipped by others.


    "Haha, you little rascals are standing there motionlessly. I''m afraid you''re scared silly!"


    "A mere High Leveled Martial Cultivator, under the influence of Fourth Boss'' berserk aura, being able to stand firmly is already considered to be not bad."


    Qi Tianyu stood at his original position without moving, he only watched calmly as Hu Kun charged towards him, but was deemed to be scared silly.


    "Haha!" Stinky Kid, do you know the difference now? Don''t think you are overweeningly arrogant just because you have been sealed off from the general. The world is very big, and the strong are as numerous as the clouds, it is not something that you can imagine. "


    Hu Kun also laughed, his heart completely relaxed, as if he was looking down from above.


    "What you said makes a lot of sense. The world is vast, and the strong are as common as the clouds. It''s not something you can imagine."


    Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    "Only now do we know that it is a pity that it is too late. Let''s enjoy the feast that is dripping with blood! "Haha!"


    Hu Kun laughed wildly, the Elemental Energy around his body whistled, the violent bear phenomenon roared, and the power of the fifth level of Yellow-rank exploded unreservedly.


    "Eh? Why were there no movements from these people? Sure enough, they were scarecrows, and the people they brought were scarecrows as well. When the main general was in danger, no one came forward to help. "


    Hu Kun glanced at the Black Armored Guard behind Qi Tianyu, a trace of suspicion flashing past his heart, but he quickly cast them aside.


    He subconsciously thought that these people were intimidated by his strength and didn''t dare move at all, and this caused him to feel even more disdain in his heart.


    However, he did not notice the relaxed expression and pitiful gaze on the Black Armored Guard''s faces.


    In the midst of everyone''s shouts within the Black Wolf Stronghold, Hu Kun, in his Violent Bear form, fiercely crashed into Qi Tianyu''s body. The blazing light was dazzling, and the huge power shook the earth and shook the mountains.


    "Fourth Bro''s violent impact became even stronger. I think breaking through the sixth level of Yellow-rank isn''t too far away."


    Second Leader Wang Mang nodded and said with a smile.


    Black Wolf also nodded. Seeing Qi Tianyu being completely covered by the power of Fourth Bro''s violent charge, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile, and was about to say something.


    However, in the next moment, his pupils contracted as an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    It was not only him, when the storm dissipated, everyone in Black Wolf Stronghold had their eyes opened wide, their expressions extremely terrified.


    "How is this possible?"


    "This... I must be hallucinating, my God, it''s incredible. "


    Everyone in Black Wolf Stronghold looked like they had seen a ghost, as they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bloody feast that he had imagined did not happen, but the young man who had been spouting nonsense was still standing there. He merely raised his hand and blocked Hu Kun''s violent charge with a lift of his hand.


    "You, you ¡­" Hu Kun looked at the teenager in front of him with a face full of shock. The latter had a very calm expression, so calm that it made him feel a bit of fear.


    He felt as if he had collided into an archaic divine mountain. All of the ribs in his chest were broken, and his entire body received a tremendous impact. He felt as if he was going to fall apart at any moment.


    "Merely at the fifth level of Yellow-rank and you dare to talk nonsense and destroy the crown prince. Truly ¡­" Wang Yan shook his head at the side. In this period of time, he had always been by Qi Tianyu''s side, and had seen the various evil methods of the latter, so he was not surprised at this result.


    The thousand Black Armored Guard''s expression did not change much as well. The expression they used to look at Qi Tianyu became more and more respectful and respectful. After all, this scene was simply too shocking.


    Qi Tianyu tilted his head slightly and looked at the shocked Hu Kun indifferently. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the latter''s neck and said: "I already warned you, why did you still use an egg to hit a rock?"

 C46

    The entire Black Wolf Stronghold fell into a deathly silence, and these bandits looked at the scene in the arena with their eyes wide open and mouths agape, as if they had lost their souls.


    "How is this possible?" Second Leader Wang Mang''s mouth was wide open. He had personally witnessed Hu Kun''s berserk attack, so even he could only avoid it and did not dare to take it head on.


    However, this youth that he did not place in his eyes was able to block it with a raise of his hand. How terrifying was this strength?


    One must know that the most important part of the berserk charge was the blow to the physical body. During the course of the charge, the physical body''s strength greatly increased.


    "Why do you still want to hit a rock with an egg!"


    The entire audience was silent, and only Qi Tianyu''s voice reverberated. Even though it was calm, there was a kind of arrogance and indifference that looked down on the common people.


    "My god, Fourth Boss has a fifth level Yellow-rank. Under the situation where he was using Berserk Charge, he was actually blocked by one of that kid''s hands. How is this possible!"


    "This youth seems to be called Qi Tianyu, the son of the Marquis TIanyi. Oh my god, he''s clearly just a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, how could he be so strong? "


    In an instant, as if gunpowder had been ignited, the Black Wolf Stronghold bandits suddenly exploded. The impact of this scene on them was simply too great.


    Ah!" "I don''t believe it. Rampage, go to hell!


    Hearing these discussions, Hu Kun felt that he had lost all face. He was so angry that he roared and used the second strike.


    Berserk ripping, Human-rank Intermediate.


    In that moment, Hu Kun''s aura changed. He grabbed Qi Tianyu''s shoulders and started to exert power.


    "Roar!"


    Behind him, the Savage Bear possessed an abnormal phenomenon. Its thick claws and arms shook as it unleashed an astonishing wave of energy that was capable of ripping apart anything in its path.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    However,''s body suddenly erupted with Golden Sword light, and the back of the Sworddragon appeared. The Sword Bone''s power seeped into every inch of his flesh, striking the Violent Bear Phenomenon and shaking it violently, that terrifying ripping force was completely unable to do anything to him.


    On the contrary, the Golden Sword''s qi cut through everything, shattering the Tyrannical Bear''s phenomenon and penetrating Hu Kun''s body.


    After breaking the limits of his physical body and breaking through the shackles of the taboo, Qi Tianyu''s physical body had become so terrifying that even the Yellow-rank Expert''s sharp vitality would find it difficult to harm him.


    Hu Kun screamed miserably. At such a close distance, he was injured by the Sword Bone''s power. There was a terrifying wound on his body, and his entire body was almost sliced apart.


    "What!"


    Hu Kun had exploded out with an even more powerful technique, but he did not expect that he was still unable to deal with his opponent, and instead nearly got himself killed.


    "Stop!" The black wolf''s expression suddenly changed. Behind it was a pitch-black wolf that was hibernating in seclusion.


    He was as his name implied, the Vein Spirit was a type of wolf that loved killing the most in the wolf clan, hence it quickly rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    Moreover, it was a dazzling process of constantly changing directions.


    This was the terror of the Wolf of Darkness, known as the executioner of darkness.


    "Kid!" Let go of number four, or else I''ll hack you alive! "


    Second Leader Wang Mang also made his move. It was only at this moment that they realized how evil this youth was. He was clearly just a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, but he possessed the power to threaten them.


    As for the bandits of Black Wolf Stronghold, they also surrounded him, but did not make a move.


    The chief and the second chief both made their moves at the same time. No matter how sinister this young man was, it was impossible for him to turn the tables.


    "Prince, I''m here to help you!"


    Wang Yan''s face changed slightly, as he erupted with the aura of his Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage.


    One of them was at the eighth level of Yellow-rank while the other was at the peak of Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage. At this time, he couldn''t stand idly by and watch.


    "No worries!" I already said that these are a motley crowd. You can just step aside and watch! "


    But Qi Tianyu just shook his head, suddenly there was a flash of lightning, and his fist fiercely smashed behind him.


    This was because the black wolf had already arrived at this moment and its attack path was erratic. Previously, it was still in front of him, but in the next instant it appeared behind his back, ready to attack.


    Even the Black Wolf was shocked by the power that Qi Tianyu had displayed, so he did not dare to be careless. He used all his strength the moment he arrived, and even used a sneak attack.


    It was a pity that he had met Qi Tianyu. With his Emperor Level fighting spirit sense, how could his little tricks escape from Qi Tianyu''s eyes?


    "Bam!"


    "Clang!"


    The low and deep collision was accompanied by the sound of metal. The Elemental Energy of the black wolf with the eighth level of Yellow-rank could already take form. Its two hands were as hard and sharp as the claws of the black wolf, comparable to a fourth grade Battle-Weapon.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s body was even more abnormal. His fist was clearly made of flesh and blood, but the Black Wolf''s sharp claws had actually cut out a few sparks on the surface.


    Not only did it not cause any substantial damage to Qi Tianyu, it was also destroyed by the terrifying power of the latter, causing both of his arms to go numb, and he almost lost consciousness.


    The look in Black Wolf''s eyes changed, and he instantly retreated.


    "DIE!"


    It was at this moment that Wang Mang arrived with his saber in hand. An enormous blade aura came crashing down like a mountain.


    His Vein Spirit was a blade, and with the help of his fourth grade battle blade, the sharp blade aura had already ripped a hole in the ground before the blade even arrived, its power was astonishing.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the blade, then rushed out a Golden Battle Sword.


    It was precisely the fourth grade battle sword that he had raised in his spine. After nourishing it with the Sword Bone''s power, the battle sword became even sharper and almost evolved to the fifth grade.


    The Golden Battle Sword swept out horizontally, cleaving apart that gigantic mountain of saber Qi. It clashed against Wang Mang''s fourth grade Battle-Blade and produced a resplendent spark.


    In the end, the fourth grade Battle-Blade was unable to withstand the Golden Battle Sword''s unparalleled sharpness and was cut in half.


    This peerless sword attack was too sudden. He never thought that his fourth grade Battle-Blade would be cut apart.


    That was a Fourth Rank Warrior, many Yellow-rank Expert might not even have one. Every single fourth grade Battle-Weapon, in the entire Nanyang Kingdom, could definitely be considered a treasure.


    But now, his rank 4 battle blade was cut apart by a single slash. That was too horrifying and it was simply unexpected.


    Wang Mang had no time to dodge at all. He was struck by the Golden Battle Sword s and a huge gash appeared on his waist. He had almost been hacked into pieces on the spot.


    However, even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would lose his combat ability in an instant.


    "Hiss ¡ª!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp. The bandits of Black Wolf Stronghold subconsciously retreated, filled with fear for this youth brimming with evil nature.


    Previously, when Qi Tianyu said that they were a motley crowd, they were nothing to worry about. They had even scoffed at him, thinking that he was too arrogant, an idiot who did not know his place.


    But now, the two Yellow-rank Expert s of Black Wolf Stronghold were not even able to withstand a single blow from this young man. The young man had used a violent and bloody truth to explain to them that he had the strength to do so.


    It was to the extent that at this moment, they had the illusion that they were useless fools. The two great Yellow-rank Expert s were actually suppressed by a single High Leveled Martial Cultivator with a raise of his hand.


    Ah!" Kill him! Kill him!


    Wang Mang cried out miserably. He was in so much pain that he nearly fainted. He didn''t expect that he would almost be killed the moment he attacked.


    That Golden Battle Sword was too scary, he could not resist it.


    "Everyone, listen up! Kill them all! Leave none alive! Especially this kid! If anyone can cut off his head, they will be rewarded with a fourth grade Battle-Weapon!"


    Black Wolf''s face darkened. He did not expect this young man to be so evil, to have caused him to lose two of his brothers.


    However, Black Wolf''s orders did not work in time. These bandits had long been shocked by the power that Qi Tianyu had displayed.


    If they were to rush up, wouldn''t that be suicide?


    "Humph!" They only have one thousand people, and we have tens of thousands of people.


    Black Wolf let out a cold snort. His face was ashen, and he felt that he had lost the dignity of a chief.


    "The chief is right, they only have a mere 1000 people. We, tens of thousands of people, can drown them with a single mouthful of saliva!"


    "Kill them! Take revenge for the Second and Fourth Manager!"


    Only after being scolded by the black wolf did these bandits wake up from their stupor. They approached with a murderous look on their faces, and for a moment, their shouts shook the heavens.


    "Array formation!"


    Wang Yan''s face changed as he shouted loudly to organize the Black Armored Guard and set up the formation.


    Boom!


    He was no longer concealing the thousand Black Armored Guard, and they all released the aura of a High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    The first stage of Azure Dragon Battle Array gathered all of their power together, and faintly, this enormous aura condensed into the outline of a huge dragon in the air above.


    "They are all High Leveled Martial Cultivator!"


    Black Wolf''s expression changed. He hadn''t noticed it earlier, but he never expected it to be a super elite.


    It must be known that the High Leveled Martial Cultivator''s Nanyang Kingdom had already stepped into the ranks of first-rate experts. In the entire Nan Yang, there were probably only a few hundred people, at least on the surface.


    However, this thousand man team was actually all from High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    If word of this got out, it would surely cause a huge uproar.


    "Since when did a thousand man team consisting of High Leveled Martial Cultivator''s Black Armored Guard become so formidable? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Black Wolf''s face darkened. Within his Black Wolf Stronghold, there were only this number of High Leveled Martial Cultivator, but this number was born from the tens of thousands of elite troops.


    "Even if you have a thousand High Leveled Martial Cultivator s, the number of people is still too far from ours. It''s a pity that such an elite troop is going to be completely wiped out here today. "


    Black Wolf recovered quickly and said with a cold smile.


    After a brief period of panic, the Black Wolf Stronghold bandits managed to calm down. In terms of the number of High Leveled Martial Cultivator s, they were not small, but the most important thing was the number of people.


    "The ending has indeed long been decided. It is a pity that no matter how many people you have, it will all be in vain!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly, his expression still as calm as before, as if the ones in front of him were not tens of thousands of warriors brimming with killing intent, but tens of thousands of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Haha!" Brat, do you know what you''re saying? If you want to contend against my tens of thousands of elite warriors, unless you are a Profound-rank Expert, or if all 1000 of your elite warriors are a Yellow-rank Expert, is that possible? "


    Black Wolf laughed out loud. His eyes were filled with ridicule and thought that this kid must be crazy.


    No matter how heaven defying you are, you are still just a High Leveled Martial Cultivator. To be able to injure two Yellow-rank Expert is already very heaven-defying.


    Or could it be that these thousand Black Armored Guard were all concealing cultivation, and were all Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s? This was simply impossible, even the armies of a great nation like Black Flame were not this magnificent.


    However, just as he finished speaking, countless rays of light suddenly rushed out from all directions of the Black Wolf Stronghold. A wave of indescribable great power descended from the void onto the bodies of the tens of thousands of practitioners in the Black Wolf Stronghold.


    "Mortal Falling Array!"


    Qi Tianyu took a step forward, grabbed a handful of high-grade primeval stones engraved with runes, and scattered them in all directions. He stomped on the ground lightly, as if stepping on a crucial point.


    In an instant, the entire Falling Phoenix Mountain started to shake, and the Mortal Falling Array that was arranged to this place was activated by Qi Tianyu.


    "What?" My realm has actually dropped below the Yellow-rank realm! "


    Black Wolf''s face changed drastically as he cried out in shock.

 C47

    The moment and his thousand Black Armored Guard were like a small boat in a storm, ready to capsize at any time.


    However, just at this moment, rays of Black Wolf Stronghold shot into the sky, and a vast and imposing energy wave revived.


    Every practitioner of Black Wolf Stronghold felt their cultivation being greatly suppressed.


    "Oh my god!" What exactly is going on? My body feels like it has been hollowed out and my strength is no longer as strong as it used to be. "


    The originally aggressive Black Wolf Stronghold bandits all changed their expressions, revealing panicked and uneasy expressions.


    "A beginner martial artist? How come I only have the strength of a beginner martial artist?"


    Some High Leveled Martial Cultivator s cried out in shock.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    As a stronghold master, Black Wolf''s face turned pale at this sudden turn of events.


    A dignified expert of the eighth level of Yellow-rank had, in the blink of an eye, dropped to the level of a beginner level fighter. This terrifying drop in strength made him want to vomit blood.


    "A portion of the Ancient Great Array remains within the Falling Phoenix Mountain. Now that it has been activated by me, even if it''s a Profound-rank Ranker, they will still be suppressed!"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    The reason he entered the mountain arrogantly and directly entered Black Wolf Stronghold''s lair, how could he not be prepared?


    Earlier, he had used half a day''s worth of effort to inscribe a large number of Elemental Stone s. Just now, they were thrown out accurately at the crux of the array.


    Every single inch of the Falling Phoenix Mountain was filled with the Array Pattern''s power. Even though it was considered as having been reclaimed and cultivated in the past, the Black Wolf Stronghold did not destroy the formation at all.


    At this moment, part of the great formation here was activated by Qi Tianyu, and the terrifying power of falling to the mortal realm instantly caused the cultivation of these people to drop to the level of Beginner Warriors.


    "What?" "You are actually an array master!"


    Black Wolf''s expression changed. He had long experienced the terror of an array master.


    When Fourth Prince came to his Black Wolf Stronghold, she had used an array formation to trap him. Even if his cultivation far surpassed the former, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "Haha, Prince, you ¡­" "He''s really amazing ¡­"


    Wang Yan was also flabbergasted, his eyes filled with shock.


    This was a group of several tens of thousands of martial artists. The Crown Prince had only lightly stamped his foot on the ground, and then completely cut off all of their cultivation, dropping to the level of a beginner martial artist.


    This was simply a godly skill. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as'' turning the hand into the clouds and turning the rain ''.


    "Haha, no wonder the crown prince dared to swagger into the mountain with just us. He was already prepared."


    "Just as the crown prince said, this group of people are truly a motley crowd. Haha, we have enough people to wipe them out!"


    "The Crown Prince is truly the reincarnation of a god. He truly makes the world cry!"


    "Haha, our luck is still the best. We must brag to those brothers who didn''t come later. They will definitely regret such a grand scene!"


    Even though most of the Black Armored Guard had already seen Qi Tianyu''s methods, they were still shocked.


    In their eyes, the current Qi Tianyu was no different from a god. If they followed such a peerless person, their future would definitely be huge.


    Black Wolf''s face was deathly pale. He had wanted to catch a turtle in a jar, but who knew that he would be like that turtle in a jar from the very beginning.


    What was laughable was that he wanted to rely on his numbers to wipe out the other party, but reality had splashed a bucket of cold water on him.


    Now, even though there were tens of thousands of them, they could only display the strength of an early stage martial artist.


    On the other hand, although the opponents only had a thousand Black Armored Guard, they were all High Leveled Martial Cultivator s and were not restricted by the formations.


    The difference in strength between a Beginner Ranker and a High Leveled Martial Cultivator was too large. With just a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, even if he faced hundreds of Beginner Ranker at the same time, his chances of winning would still be very large.


    Even though they were only at the first or second stage, they were still at the Yellow-rank. To the current them, they were no different from tens of ferocious tigers.


    If they started a war, it would absolutely be a one-sided massacre. Their tens of thousands of people would be no different from sheep, and they wouldn''t be able to defend themselves against this army of tigers and wolves.


    "Submit or die!"


    Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    He was not a bloodthirsty person, and these tens of thousands of people were a decent force to be used for his own purposes.


    The tens of thousands of people in Black Wolf Stronghold all looked at Black Wolf with different expressions. Unless it was a last resort, who would want to die?


    However, Black Wolf was still unwilling to surrender. He coldly snorted and said, "Brat, I admit that I''ve underestimated you. However, I advise you, it''s best for you to withdraw. Black Wolf Stronghold is not as simple as you imagine. "


    "You dare to be stubborn even in the face of death? If you don''t submit, I''ll kill you right now."


    Wang Yan sprung forward, and with a slap, he knocked the black wolf down to the ground.


    Black Wolf was shocked, his cultivation suppressed. Facing Wang Yan with his Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, he could not react at all.


    "The ones who are about to die are you guys. If you dare to touch my Black Wolf Stronghold, it will definitely bring about a calamity down." The black wolf cried out fiercely.


    "That''s right, do you know who is behind our Black Wolf Stronghold? That is an existence that you cannot afford to offend! "


    "Obediently remove the formation, kneel down and repent immediately. Perhaps there is still a slim chance of survival."


    Hu Kun and Wang Mang also fearlessly clamored, which made Qi Tianyu feel a little surprised.


    "Oh? Tell me, who exactly is behind you that I cannot afford to offend? "


    Qi Tianyu asked with interest.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a cold shout suddenly sounded. The light that shot into the sky around the Black Wolf Stronghold suddenly dimmed. The Mortal Falling Array that had been activated was suppressed by a mysterious power.


    "Fourth Prince! It''s the Fourth Prince! "


    Black Wolf was overjoyed, feeling that his strength had returned.


    "Haha, it''s great that the Fourth Prince is here!"


    "My cultivation is back, Fourth Prince is truly a genius array master, suppressing this damned array."


    Hu Kun and Wang Mang were pleasantly surprised, as if they saw the dawn of hope.


    Fourth Prince Xiao Hao carried a black millstone in his hand as he emitted mysterious fluctuations. He walked into the courtyard and the light emitted by the Array Pattern dimmed wherever he stepped into.


    "What happened? Who was the Ancient Great Array that activated the Falling Phoenix Mountain? "


    Fourth Prince''s tone carried a trace of surprise. He was currently researching how to break open the Ancient Formation at the center of his Falling Phoenix Mountain, but suddenly felt a violent array fluctuation coming from this side, and hurried over.


    "I didn''t expect Fourth Prince to be an array master. Interesting."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes slightly narrowed. The appearance of Fourth Prince here surprised him, and in just an instant, he made many connections. He immediately revealed a cold smile.


    "Eh? It''s the Forbidden Disk! "


    Suddenly, the black millstone in Fourth Prince''s hand attracted Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    Forbidden Disk is a type of special equipment that can suppress formations to a certain extent and is the bane of formations.


    This was a treasure that even a sixth rank formation emperor would covet, yet, it had actually appeared in the hands of a Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator. This truly did surprise Qi Tianyu.


    "Fourth Prince! It was this brat who activated the Ancient Great Array s of the Falling Phoenix Mountain and suppressed our cultivations. "


    Black Wolf said with an ugly expression.


    "Oh? "Who are you?"


    Surprise flashed past Fourth Prince''s eyes as he looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Actually, he had long recognized Qi Tianyu. It was just that he was proud of his own identity and attitude.


    "Fourth Prince is the noble Prince of Nanyang, why would he appear in this bandit''s nest? Could it be that you secretly nurtured this power?"


    Qi Tianyu did not directly answer the question of death. In terms of arrogance, how could a mere prince of a small country compare to his, Great Emperor Zhu Tian?


    "Impudent!" This prince is not someone you can casually talk about! Oh right, I remember now, aren''t you the little trash called Qi Family?


    Fourth Prince snorted, he asked despite knowing the answer.


    "Fourth Prince, we are here on the orders of the King to exterminate the Black Wolf Stronghold."


    Wang Yan''s expression slightly changed. He had not expected Fourth Prince to suddenly appear here.


    "The Black Wolf Stronghold have already been subdued by this prince. You can withdraw yourselves."


    Fourth Prince waved his hand and said proudly.


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at Qi Tianyu with interest. "Oh right, are you the one who activated the Ancient Great Array here? Tell me your method, and I will reward you handsomely. "


    He did not think that Qi Tianyu understood formations like him, the latter being able to activate formations because of some special method, or because he had obtained some kind of special treasure.


    For example, the black millstone in his hand had a special effect that could restrain formations. Correspondingly, there were also rare treasures that could activate formations.


    "I do have a way to activate this Ancient Great Array, but unfortunately, you still can''t comprehend it."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. Although the Mortal Falling Array was badly damaged, it was still an ancient array after all. Even if the current emperor himself came, it would be difficult to break it.


    In other words, he had the abundant experience of array dao and the Great Emperor level vision in his previous life. Adding to that, the Natal Rune was formed from the power of Mortal Falling Array, which was why he could control the incomplete Mortal Falling Array a little.


    This Fourth Prince was merely a Third Grade array master, and only by relying on the Forbidden Disk in his hands could he suppress the Mortal Falling Array to a certain extent that no one was controlling it.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are too presumptuous! Fourth Prince was a genius of arrays, he had immersed himself in formations for more than ten years. You, a brat who doesn''t know anything, dares to say that Fourth Prince can''t comprehend it? "


    Now with the Fourth Prince supporting him, he was very confident.


    "Formation genius?" Qi Tianyu had a strange look in his eyes. To be able to reach the Third Grade of an array master after learning formations for more than ten years, how could he be called a genius?


    In his era, after such a long period of study, only people who had reached the Formation Master Realm could be considered as ordinary geniuses.


    At this time, Fourth Prince''s expression had also gradually turned cold. Ever since he had entered the Profound Fire Sect and become the Great Clan Elder''s disciple, the younger generation of Nanyang Kingdom were no different from trash in his eyes.


    A good-for-nothing actually dared to doubt his talent in formations? He was simply courting death.


    "Brat, do you know who you have offended? Even your damned old fogey would not dare to be so impudent in front of me. Your Qi Family is merely a tool of my Royal Xiao Family. If you don''t, you''ll end up like that damned old fogey. "


    The Fourth Prince said coldly.


    "How dare you insult the duke!" The Marquis'' achievements are unparalleled, how could you, a hedonistic prince, have the right to talk about him! "


    Wang Yan was immediately enraged. Thinking of the truth behind the Marquis TIanyi''s fall into the Wilderness, he couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart.


    The many Black Armored Guard s were also enraged, all of them glaring at Fourth Prince.


    "Fourth Prince, I advise you to save some time. You are still not a King of Nanyang Kingdom. Other than that, we were ordered by the King to clear out our Black Wolf Stronghold this time, you should get out of the way! "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said expressionlessly.


    "Haha, are you deaf or stupid? Did you not hear what I just said? Black Wolf Stronghold have already been subdued by this prince, and now they are no longer bandits! "


    Fourth Prince immediately laughed out loud in anger.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it, but if the Fourth Prince insists on going along with the bandits of Black Wolf Stronghold, then I have reason to suspect that you are colluding with the bandits, and that you will harm me, Nanyang, I will capture you together!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    When these words came out, Fourth Prince''s face immediately darkened: "Do you know what you''re saying? How dare you take me down as well? "


    As the prince with the greatest potential in his Xiao Family, he was destined to inherit the throne in the future.


    And now, a declining son of the Qi Family, who was acknowledged by the Imperial Family as a small general, had threatened to seize him and the bandits for the crime. Was there any greater joke in the world than this?

 C48

    Qi Tianyu''s words stunned everyone in the Black Wolf Stronghold. With such a distinguished status like that one, Fourth Prince was the most powerful of all the princes in the Nanyang Kingdom.


    But now, this brat, who only followed orders, actually wanted to capture the Fourth Prince at the same time.


    "Qi Tianyu, how dare you, you simply have no master in your eyes. Everything regarding your Qi Family is bestowed to you by the Imperial Family, are you trying to rebel?"


    Originally, Black Wolf thought that the moment Fourth Prince came out, he would immediately make Qi Tianyu kneel.


    But he never would have thought that this youth would want to capture the Fourth Prince as well. He ate the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard.


    "Wu, I am only following King''s orders. Fourth Prince, it would be best if you do not interfere with this matter."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I have to remind you again, listen! Although this prince has yet to inherit the throne, he is still a disciple of the Profound Fire Sect, and most importantly, has become a disciple of the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect. Even if it is your royal father, he must still listen carefully to my words. Now, are you sure you want to take me down as well? "


    Fourth Prince stared at Qi Tianyu coldly, as he brought out his most respected identity. Especially his identity as a disciple of the Great Clan Elder of the Profound Fire Sect, even the emperor of the Black Flame Great Kingdom wouldn''t dare to touch him.


    A mere son of trash, who was under the rule of Royal Xiao Family, actually dared to touch him. This was an insult to his dignity.


    As for capturing him? That was simply the biggest joke. Putting aside the tens of thousands of people on his side, just him alone could make these traitors bow their heads in the blink of an eye.


    What he cared about, was merely the issue of face. He believed that after he revealed his identity as the Great Clan Elder''s disciple, this group of traitor would definitely turn pale with fright.


    After all, Profound Fire Sect was a colossus that stood above Black Flame Great Kingdom, and the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect was a grand character with overflowing authority.


    Not to mention the ignorant and foolish citizens of small countries like South Sun, they were definitely worshipping them like they were gods.


    What he wanted was not to suppress this group of traitors with force, but to make these traitors kneel at his feet in repentance, trembling in fear.


    Only in this way would he be able to manifest the dignity and majesty of his Fourth Prince.


    "To think that the Fourth Prince would become the disciple of the Great Clan Elder of the Profound Fire Sect, truly is worthy of celebration."


    However, what made Fourth Prince feel depressed was that the group of traitors in front of him did not react at all.


    Wang Yan sneered on the side. Forget about his identity as a Great Elder''s disciple, even if it was the old fellow himself, he would be taken care of by his son sooner or later.


    "Impudent!" Since you do not know your place, then go and die. " Fourth Prince felt that he could no longer continue pretending to be a cross.


    Just as he finished speaking, four black-clothed men suddenly appeared beside Qi Tianyu. All of their auras were astonishing.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Wang Yan''s face changed slightly as he quickly took a defensive stance.


    "Four of them are at the ninth level of the Yellow-rank? has the black hand finally appeared behind your Black Wolf Stronghold ¡­ " Qi Tianyu revealed a surprised face, but that was it.


    "Kid!" "How dare you injure my two brothers, today I will break your tendons in your hands and feet and torture you to death!"


    The black wolf was overjoyed and revealed a cruel look in its eyes. Behind it, a black wolf appeared, eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "Big brother, I must personally torture this kid!"


    "I want to cut off piece by piece the flesh of this kid!"


    Hu Kun and Wang Mang laughed wickedly. Now that they had the Fourth Prince and the four experts of the ninth stage of the Yellow-rank, they had the overwhelming advantage.


    "Are you all so sure you''re going to eat me?" Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, he then stomped his feet and his Black Wolf Stronghold soared to the sky.


    "I know what kind of treasure you have that can activate the Ancient Great Array here, but it''s a pity that the black millstone in my hand can restrain you, and the strange treasure on you will also belong to me, haha!"


    However, right at this moment, the Fourth Prince activated the black millstone in his hands with all his might, and a strange fluctuation spread out in all directions, suppressing the Mortal Falling Array that showed signs of recovery.


    "Ha ha!" The people from Black Wolf Stronghold all laughed out loud. With Fourth Prince, the genius array master, this brat could not hold anything back.


    "Howl!"


    Four experts of the ninth stage of the Yellow-rank attacked at the same time.


    Although they felt disdain in their hearts, they had received orders beforehand. They knew that this young man in front of them was very strange and could not be judged by common sense.


    In the eyes of the crowd, this was simply a sure-kill situation. No matter how heaven-defying Qi Tianyu was, it was impossible for him to simultaneously face four experts of the ninth level of Yellow-rank and a black wolf of the eighth level of Yellow-rank covetously eyeing him from the side.


    "Buzz!" However, at this time, a faint purple colored vertical line suddenly appeared on Qi Tianyu''s forehead.


    A mysterious force spread out, and the Array Pattern that had been suppressed previously appeared again. In that moment, all four directions of Black Wolf Stronghold shone with light.


    The Mortal Falling Array was activated once again, and its power was even more terrifying than before. In this instant, the people from Black Wolf Stronghold felt as if all their energy had been drained away.


    At this time, the attacks of the four experts of the ninth stage of the Yellow-rank also descended.


    "Clank, clank, clank ¡­" Qi Tianyu''s palms felt like a millstone hitting the ground as he grabbed the four battle swords. This was a fourth grade Battle-Sword, unfortunately, he could not unleash its full power right now.


    "Bang!" Bang! Bang! "Bam!" Four consecutive low and deep sounds could be heard, and the four experts of the ninth level of the Yellow-rank that were overflowing with vigor earlier were sent flying like scarecrows, completely unable to resist in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "What!" Black Wolf''s face changed. He was about to attack, but the situation suddenly escalated as the Ancient Great Array was activated again.


    "Fourth Prince, what are you doing? Quickly suppress this formation!" Black Wolf was burning with anxiety, not even bothering to pay attention to his tone.


    At this moment, Fourth Prince was so depressed that he wanted to curse. He tragically discovered that no matter how he tried to activate the black millstone in his hand, he could no longer suppress the array.


    "Natal Rune? How is this possible? How could you condense a Natal Rune? "


    At this time, he suddenly noticed the purple vertical mark on Qi Tianyu''s forehead. Natal Rune, that was the symbol of the Formation Master.


    He bragged about himself as a formation genius who had immersed himself in formation for tens of years, but he was still only a Third Grade formation master.


    But now, this trash, who is even younger than him by a few years, is actually a fourth-grade formation master.


    On the path of formations, only Fourth Grade Array Master could be considered as an expert. Third Grade and below were only at the initial stage and they were still unable to leave the tutelage.


    He originally thought that Qi Tianyu relied on some kind of strange treasure to activate the Ancient Great Array''s Falling Phoenix Mountain, but didn''t think that the latter was actually a Fourth Grade Array Master.


    "There''s nothing that''s impossible. To me, condensing a Natal Rune is much easier." Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    "So what if you''re condensing a Natal Rune? The black millstone in my hand will definitely be able to restrain you!"


    Fourth Prince felt that he had been struck, but he still did not want to admit defeat.


    "Even though the Forbidden Disk in your hands are the nemesis of formations, it is still relative. If such a treasure were to fall into your hands, it would be a waste of a heavenly resource. This Fourth Prince is better off giving it to me!"


    Qi Tianyu sneered. Even though he said to get the other party to give it to him, his hands did not hesitate as he grabbed the black millstone.


    "Qi Tianyu! "How dare you!" Fourth Prince''s expression changed greatly. He relied more on this strange treasure in the formation technique, if it were to be snatched away, it would be equivalent to taking his life.


    "So noisy!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed with a trace of impatience, he smashed Fourth Prince till he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    This Forbidden Disk was extremely useful to him right now, allowing him to go deeper into the depths of the Falling Phoenix Mountain.


    Mortal Falling Array''s might shook the ancient world, and it came from the line of the Mortal Emperor, so it was extremely mysterious. But after tens of thousands of years, such a place like this had been set up in this Falling Phoenix Mountain, Qi Tianyu was extremely curious.


    His intuition told him that there must be some kind of secret behind it.


    "You dare to attack me, you''re dead meat! His entire Qi Family will be destroyed! "


    Fourth Prince was in disbelief, and immediately roared hysterically.


    He was originally a Profound Fire Sect disciple and a genius in formations. His talent in the Martial Dao was also not bad and he was even selected as a disciple by the Profound Fire Sect Great Elder.


    After passing through the Falling Phoenix Mountain, he coincidentally discovered that this place was not ordinary. Relying on the black millstone in his hand, he found an ancient treasure.


    He did not dare imagine how astonishing his gains would be if he continued to explore, and whether or not he could become an expert of the tenth level of the Yellow-rank in a single leap.


    When that time comes, he would definitely cause a huge commotion when he returned to Nan Yang, and even his Profound Fire Sect would not be an exception.


    He was already fantasizing about how he would be the center of attention when all the other princes in the royal family dimmed under his light and became the leaders of the Xiao Family!


    After returning to the Profound Fire Sect, he directly rose to become a true disciple, or even a direct disciple, on equal footing with the elders.


    He had thought that his glorious era was at hand, but he had not expected that he would suffer such a setback as soon as he arrived at his doorstep.


    He, a dignified Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage expert, actually spat out blood after receiving a slap from a High Leveled Martial Cultivator. Most importantly, the latter was even that well-known trash, Qi Family.


    Although he did not know why Qi Tianyu was able to cultivate all of a sudden, in his heart, he had already labeled him as trash, and now that he was actually struck down by a piece of trash, it was truly a great humiliation.


    "So this is the number one genius of the Royal Xiao Family? "He really can''t even take a single blow."


    What made Fourth Prince most frustrated was that Qi Tianyu still had a disdainful attitude towards him.


    "If you have the ability to remove the formation, let''s fight fair and square!"


    The Fourth Prince roared, feeling that his own cultivation was being suppressed by the array and he could not unleash his full strength.


    It was not because he was weak, but because of external interference. If not for the suppression from the formation, he believed that he would be able to destroy Qi Tianyu with a single slap.


    "A fair and square battle? "Sorry, I have no interest in fighting another defeated opponent!"


    Qi Tianyu cast a sidelong glance at him, and shook his head disinterestedly.


    His current strength was enough to sweep across Yellow-rank. With just a mere Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, he really could not arouse any interest.


    "You! "Pfft!"


    Fourth Prince was so depressed that he spat out a mouthful of blood. What did he mean by not having the interest to fight with a defeated opponent?


    Just now, it was because my cultivation was suppressed by the formation that you were able to achieve such a feat.


    "Fourth Prince, quickly leave!" Just then, the four mysterious experts of the ninth stage suddenly rushed over, grabbed the Fourth Prince and prepared to escape.


    Mortal Falling Array could suppress the cultivation of these people, but it could not restrict their movements.

 C49

    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu snorted, and waved his hand as he punched.


    His physical strength was terrifying, these people''s cultivation were being cut down by the Mortal Falling Array''s power so they were unable to use their Yellow-rank, and one of them was blown up on the spot.


    The nine foot long Sword Qi exploded, chopping two of the two in half.


    In the midst of all these Mortal Falling Array, Qi Tianyu was the absolute King. His battle sword swept in all directions, instantly killing three experts of the ninth stage of the Yellow-rank, silencing everyone.


    Ah!" Qi Tianyu, I will kill you! " Under the protection of the four experts, he had finally escaped from the range of the Fallen Tune Formation. With his recovered cultivation coupled with the fact that he had a master at the ninth level of the yellow level, it allowed him to regain his confidence.


    "Is that so?" Qi Tianyu was expressionless as he spouted a mouthful of Golden Battle Sword s. The Sword Bone''s strength exploded with a deep dragon''s roar.


    "Yang Ruin Like Blood!" The Golden Battle Sword shook its hand, and the golden Sword-light gave off a sunset glow.


    The third style of the Great Sun Sword Art of the Human Stage High Rank burst forth, and the Golden Battle Sword whizzed forward like an angry dragon.


    "Fourth Prince, run!" At this time, even the expression on the face of the expert at the ninth level of Yellow-rank that had recovered his cultivation changed.


    He had originally thought that once his cultivation recovered, no one in this group would be a match for him anymore, but when this peerless sword came slashing down, he knew he was wrong.


    Ah!" He roared angrily and pushed his battle strength to the limit, wanting to block this terrifying sword strike.


    Boom!" However, when the golden sword dragon descended, the battle sword in his hand directly shattered. His body exploded in the midst of the endless dazzling light.


    "Hiss ¡ª!" When everyone present saw this scene, they couldn''t help but gasp, especially those from the Black Wolf Stronghold who looked at Qi Tianyu with eyes filled with fear.


    This was a master at the ninth level of Yellow-rank! Even in the entire Nanyang Kingdom, he was only second to the current King and the top experts of the Marquis TIanyi, yet he was still able to kill them with a single strike.


    It had to be known, this was not a situation where he was suppressed by the Ancient Great Array, but when he was at his peak condition, he was actually unable to withstand this peerless sword strike.


    It had to be known, the one who had made a move was only a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, but if he were to break through to the Yellow-rank, then how terrifying would it be?


    The endless blood rain poured down onto Fourth Prince, turning his face pale like a sheet of paper. Both of his eyes widened until they were round, completely stupefied.


    After a long while, he suddenly shrieked like a young wife who had been humiliated, "Ahhh! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Flee! "Flee!"


    Immediately after, he took out a Talisman from his body and slapped his own two legs.


    "Eh? The Divine Traversal Talisman? It''s not like it, the effect has weakened by a million times, it should be the growth rate Talisman refined by the current world''s array masters. "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, but he immediately shook his head in regret.


    Formation masters could refine Talisman s, some pasted on weapons to increase attack, some pasted on the body to increase defense, and some pasted on the legs like the Fourth Prince, increasing speed was an endless use.


    "Fuck, this little bastard is a rabbit?" If he runs away so fast, Crown Prince, we can''t let him escape like this. Otherwise, when he returns to the capital, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Wang Yan was dumbstruck. He could not help but curse, and his heart burned with anxiety.


    If Fourth Prince returned to the capital and told him what was happening here, he would definitely attack.


    "Do you think that since Fourth Prince hasn''t returned to the capital, Xiao Dingtian doesn''t know what happened here?" Qi Tianyu laughed faintly.


    He did not care much about the Fourth Prince escaping due to luck, he did not expect the bandit group''s spoils from this trip. He did not expect that the ancient Mortal Falling Array would be so powerful, and this would be of great help to his future plans.


    "Prince, you mean ¡­" Wang Yan''s pupils immediately contracted.


    "If you want to know the truth, you''ll know after a short interrogation." Qi Tianyu said as he looked towards Black Wolf.


    At this time, Black Wolf stood there with a dejected look on his face. He did not retaliate anymore, and the rest of the Black Wolf Stronghold did not resist either. After seeing Qi Tianyu''s terrifying strength, they had all lost their will to fight.


    "Submit or die!" Qi Tianyu''s words were simple and cold.


    "We were secretly nurtured by the King as a group of people and horses. We were prepared to absorb the Black Flame Great Kingdom in the future.


    Black Wolf was still not willing to give up. He finally moved out of his base as the final threat.


    "So it''s like that, Xiao Dingtian sent us here to use Black Wolf Stronghold to get rid of us."


    Wang Yan immediately revealed an expression of anger. Qi Family was, after all, a family with unparalleled merit, and their prestige in the Nanyang Kingdom was simply too high. If they were to kill Qi Tianyu in broad daylight, the consequences would definitely be unimaginable.


    However, in the name of exterminating bandits, if Qi Tianyu was to be "sacrificed", it could be done without anyone knowing.


    "The ambitions of Royal Xiao Family are quite big. With the Fourth Prince line connecting them to the Profound Fire Sect, swallowing up Black Flame Great Kingdom isn''t impossible."


    Qi Tianyu thought.


    "I already knew Xiao Dingtian wanted to get rid of me. Do you think it would be useful for you to threaten me with him now?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Black Wolf indifferently, and said with a faint smile.


    The black wolf''s face changed slightly. The meaning behind Qi Tianyu''s words was, without a doubt, rebelling.


    "The person with your Black Wolf Stronghold has submitted to me. Nan Yang will change the sky before long, and at that time, your future will be bright. If you don''t obey, I can only kill all of you."


    Qi Tianyu''s tone was ice-cold as he gave his final ultimatum.


    As long as they were not friends, Great Emperor Zhu Tian did not have the patience to persuade them, because it was completely meaningless.


    When the people from the Black Wolf Stronghold heard this, a commotion broke out. No one wanted to die, and facing the threat of death, not many people''s loyalty could withstand this kind of test.


    Furthermore, these people were bandits to begin with. They did not know that the King was behind them, so they did not have much of a sense of identity.


    "Humph!" Your eyes are really blind, your son is a peerless genius, a mere Royal Xiao Family is nothing, sooner or later he will be destroyed, to be able to follow our son, is your supreme honor, quickly surrender! "


    Wang Yan snorted, and shouted loudly.


    His words immediately had a significant effect. Before Black Wolf could say anything, a large number of people from the Black Wolf Stronghold had already kneeled down.


    "I submit!" With the situation oppressing, the black wolf finally chose to give up resisting.


    The other two leaders of Black Wolf Stronghold could only accept it dejectedly. Previously, they were still shouting and beating at Qi Tianyu, and in the blink of an eye, they would have submitted to the latter.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not care about all these. His vision was extremely broad, why would he bother with two small Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s?


    After imprinting the Eight Trigrams imprint on the Black Wolf and the other three, the tens of thousands of people on the Black Wolf Stronghold were subdued just like that.


    "I will choose five thousand beginner fighters to go to the Dense Ground to cultivate. I guarantee that everyone''s cultivation will increase by one level within ten days."


    Immediately after, Qi Tianyu released a heavy bomb.


    Radish and a club were the most effective ways to control a person. You had to let the people under your control benefit and see hope, or else who would honestly work for you.


    This news was simply too inconceivable for people with Black Wolf Stronghold. In ten days, they were able to raise the cultivation of five thousand people by a single level, even if they were just beginner level practitioners.


    "Crown Prince is such a braggart. He wants to raise all five thousand people by one class in ten days. What a joke."


    "This is simply a fantasy. If I can really do it, then my life will belong to the crown prince."


    The Black Wolf Stronghold was boiling over, and no one was willing to believe it, because this was completely an attack on their world view.


    However, ten days later, with five thousand people returning, the fact that everyone''s cultivation had been raised by one level was in front of them, and their Black Wolf Stronghold s had completely exploded.


    "Damn, brother, you really became an intermediate fighter!"


    "Haha, I''ll tell you guys, this is a holy land for cultivation." "In just seven or eight days, I''ve broken through."


    "Brother, quickly tell us what kind of place it is that you cultivate your Dense Ground in. Why have all of you increased your levels by a single level? This is simply too inconceivable."


    The five thousand men who returned were quickly surrounded by people from the Black Wolf Stronghold. They were all brothers who had known each other for many years, and they started to chat with each other.


    The five thousand people who went to the Elemental Stone Ore to cultivate spoke frankly, telling their brothers what they had seen and felt, causing a huge commotion.


    "Heavens, it''s only been ten days. All five thousand people, level up!" If it had been a little longer, a month, two months, or even a year or two, just how far would it have gone?! It''s simply unimaginable! "


    "So the prince wasn''t just bragging, he really could do it. This is truly a godly skill!"


    "Haha, what I said was the right choice. If we follow the crown prince, then this Nan Yang will become our world sooner or later!"


    There was nothing more convincing than the ironclad truth. In merely ten days of hard work, Qi Tianyu had already gathered the people from Black Wolf Stronghold.


    "Alas, I wanted to resist back then, and almost missed out on a peerless divine person like the crown prince!"


    Even the Black Wolf himself was secretly rejoicing. Now, he was completely at ease.


    For any martial artist, increasing one''s cultivation base was a great temptation. In addition to the threat of death, it was normal for Black Wolf to turn his back on the battle.


    "The Crown Prince is truly a good man. It wouldn''t be wrong to describe him with a flip of his hand, with a turn of the hand, with a turn of the hand, with the turning of the rain."


    Towards this effect, Wang Yan was also a little surprised, but he had seen Qi Tianyu''s even more astonishing methods before, and had already become numb to it.


    "Make a good plan of the people from the Black Wolf Stronghold. I''ll head into the depths of the Falling Phoenix Mountain for a while. No matter what happens, no one is allowed to approach."


    In these ten days of time, Qi Tianyu was not idle either. He ran all over the Falling Phoenix Mountain and thoroughly studied the Mortal Falling Array.


    Based on his deductions regarding formations, he could faintly feel that there seemed to be an unimaginable power lurking deep within the Falling Phoenix Mountain.


    "Eh? could it be that this Falling Phoenix Mountain is a relic of some ancient sect? "


    Possessing the Natal Rune s that originated from the Mortal Falling Array, coupled with the Forbidden Disk''s restraint, Qi Tianyu was simply like a hot knife through butter, and quickly surpassed Fourth Prince Xiao Hao''s progress.


    On this day, Qi Tianyu unraveled a Seal Array from an ancient cultivation secret realm. The energy inside was so dense that it could not be dissolved, causing Qi Tianyu to be slightly moved.


    "Mn, that''s a pleasant surprise, maybe this trip to the Falling Phoenix Mountain will allow me to smoothly break through to the Yellow-rank!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone with a divine light as he took a step into the Cultivation Secret Realm and received the energy.


    The Profound Yellow Spell was one of the three supreme heaven arts in the legends. Breaking through the Yellow-rank not only required opening up the entire body of Acupoint, but also required integrating all the Acupoint into one.


    Maybe the energy stored by the gigantic Elemental Stone Ore could hold on, but it would not be able to hold much later on.


    Right now, he had tens of thousands of men under his command to nurture, so that Elemental Stone Ore could not be touched.


    As for the Ancient Sect''s Cultivation Secret Realm, which was sealed at the center of the Falling Phoenix Mountain, it was just too timely for Qi Tianyu. As long as he successfully broke through to the Yellow-rank, he would be able to release the huge reserves he had accumulated.


    Even if it was against Profound-rank Expert, he could still fight.

 C50

    "Crack, crack, crack ¡­" With the power of the Secret Realm gushing into him, the Acupoint on Qi Tianyu''s body was like popping beans as it continuously burst open.


    One cultivation secret realm helped Qi Tianyu open up a total of two hundred and fifty-one Acupoint.


    To Qi Tianyu, clearing these 301 Acupoint s was an easy challenge, and only the 108 Acupoint s in the back were considered a challenge. This was because all of them were vital points, and the 36 of them were fatal points.


    However, although these 108 Acupoint were dangerous, Qi Tianyu had experience from his previous life and effectively avoided the danger.


    In the end, all of the four hundred and nine Acupoint around his body were cleared. The final one hundred and eight Acupoint required several times the energy of the first three hundred and one.


    "All of the Acupoint in my body have been linked up and my physical body is perfect. The strong feeling from my previous life has returned."


    Qi Tianyu clenched both his fists tightly, and instantly felt a majestic power being released from his body.


    Breaking through the limits of the Body Refinement Realm, his body transformed into an indescribably terrifying state, and his blood rumbled as he circulated it.


    This had already transcended the human body. His blood had already been dyed with a faint golden color, containing an immortal divinity.


    According to legends, the ancient God was born with a tyrannical physique, and his vital energy and blood were golden in color.


    "The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body condensed from Xuanhuang should be a type of tyrannical divine body!"


    Qi Tianyu was deep in thought. There was a deity in this world, and the descendants of the deities were all blessed by the heavens, often possessing a tyrannical physique of a deity, invincible and unstoppable.


    His body was already beginning to evolve towards the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, and his starting point was no weaker than those immortal god descendants, or even stronger.


    "The most difficult thing is to completely integrate all four hundred and nine Acupoint in my body. I''m afraid that it will require an unimaginable amount of energy, and this mystic realm''s energy is already insufficient to support my consumption."


    Qi Tianyu sighed lightly. The fusion of the Acupoint was something that he had never encountered before, not even in his previous life.


    This was an unknown path, without any experience to draw lessons from. It was extremely dangerous.


    However, he was fearless and firmly believed that he could succeed.


    "Buzz!" He held the Forbidden Disk in his hand, and a Natal Rune appeared on his forehead, the faint purple colored vertical lines emitted a strange fluctuation.


    When the Forbidden Disk was in Qi Tianyu''s hands, the power that it could unleash couldn''t be mentioned in the same breath. In addition to Qi Tianyu''s mastery of formations, this incomplete Mortal Falling Array was completely unable to stop him.


    However, the moment he stepped into the center of the large array, a danger had finally appeared. The Mortal Falling Array here were relatively more perfect, and their might was terrifying.


    "As expected of the Falling Mortal Emperor''s peerless and fearsome array formation. It truly is vast and profound!"


    Qi Tianyu could not help but reveal an expression of amazement. The deeper he went, the more terrifying the suppression became. First, the Sword Bone''s power was sealed, and then, the Acupoint s around his body were temporarily sealed off.


    In the end, even his strong physical activity had been weakened. Qi Tianyu felt like he was an ordinary person walking on the undulating mountains.


    "Hu!" Qi Tianyu gasped as he sat cross legged on a rock. His body was extremely terrifying, but right now he was as tired as an ordinary person, sweating profusely. This was simply too unbelievable.


    He sat here for half a month without any water dripping, just like an old monk.


    Boom!" Finally, on this day, Qi Tianyu recovered. A powerful aura surged out from his body.


    On his forehead, the Natal Rune unceasingly trembled, and the purple light it emitted became more and more intense. The rocks nearby, and even the Array Pattern that was hiding in the void were triggered out.


    "I''ve finally comprehended the key point of Mortal Falling Array." Qi Tianyu''s gaze was as bright as a blade in the sky. He had been cut down to become an ordinary person for half a month, and now, he had finally recovered.


    "Screech!" At this moment, a flame that seemed like a roaring sea of fire rushed out from not too far away.


    "What terrifying flame power. It''s even scarier than my Geocentric Fire, that''s ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils suddenly shrank as he stared at the canyon in the distance. There, a sea of flames roared to the skies and a colossal monster occupied this place.


    "There really is a Phoenix suppressed here!" A hint of surprise flashed past Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    The phoenix was the strongest divine bird in the world, an existence comparable to an immortal god. It was only second to the Vermillion Bird.


    This phoenix''s eyes were closed, as if it was in a deep slumber. Even if it was alarmed by the change in the Mortal Falling Array, it had not fully awakened.


    Its feathers were brilliant and beautiful as they bobbed up and down within the sea of flames. Even though it was in deep slumber, it still emitted a strong pressure.


    "Eh? Looks like this phoenix is in a very bad state, weak to the extreme. "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up as he noticed some clues.


    Logically speaking, the change in the Mortal Falling Array should have startled this phoenix a long time ago, but the latter was still unable to awaken.


    Reaching this point, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but hesitate whether he should go deeper. This was a phoenix, even if it was suppressed by the Mortal Falling Array, once it erupted, it was not something the current him could endure.


    "I already have a rough understanding of this Mortal Falling Array, when the time comes, even if I am not its match, I can still control a part of the array to suppress it."


    But after hesitating for just a moment, Qi Tianyu decided to continue going deeper.


    For some reason, this phoenix gave him a special feeling.


    "Buzz buzz ¡­" The black light of the Forbidden Disk shone, causing the Array Pattern on the mountain rock to gradually dim down.


    Qi Tianyu walked towards the sea of flames step by step. During this time, he was suppressed by the Mortal Falling Array and he transformed back into his normal body.


    Moreover, the deeper one went, the more terrifying this suppression became. In the end, it would even weaken Qi Tianyu''s life force.


    This was an extremely terrifying phenomenon. If this continued, he would most likely be completely worn out and die a horrible death.


    However, even though his life was in danger, Qi Tianyu managed to survive the ordeal. Relying on the Mortal Falling Array''s experience and insight as well as the''s help, he was finally able to reach the sea of fire and was able to get close to the sleeping phoenix.


    "Screech!" The phoenix was still sleeping, but it had clearly been disturbed. Its consciousness had been awakened and it let out a soft cry.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, the temperature here was just too terrifying. In other words, his body was strong enough, coupled with the suppression from the Mortal Falling Array. Otherwise, even if a Profound-rank Expert were to come, he would instantly turn into ashes.


    Suddenly, a wave of mental fluctuations entered Qi Tianyu''s mind, causing his entire body to tremble. "Who are you? Why do I feel so familiar? "


    "Little Rosefinch? How could it be you? " Qi Tianyu was shocked, he was too familiar with this mental wave, it was the National Guardian Beast of the Rosefinch Empire, and his girlfriend, Yue Chang''s closest battle companion.


    "Little Rosefinch? Are you talking about me? "You know me?" The spiritual fluctuation of the phoenix clearly became more intense, but it was still unable to awaken.


    "Have you forgotten who you are?" Qi Tianyu suddenly felt a wave of sadness in his heart. He didn''t know why the Little Rosefinch would degenerate into a phoenix, and even seemed to have lost his memories.


    "Who am I? Where did I come from? Where are we going? " Phoenix''s mind was in a state of confusion. She did not even know how long she had slept here, nor did she know why she was being suppressed here.


    "Can you restrain your power? I''ll let you out. " Qi Tianyu said, he wanted to take away this strange phoenix that had the fluctuations of Little Rosefinch s, and think of a way to cure it, maybe he would be able to understand what happened back then.


    "Sure!" The Phoenix''s consciousness had already awoken. Soon, the monstrous fire energy was completely restrained.


    Following that, Qi Tianyu started to crack the array. The Mortal Falling Array at this location was still in good condition, and even if Qi Tianyu spent a lot of effort, he only managed to tear a hole in it.


    But this was already enough, a small and exquisite phoenix shadow rushed out from inside, and directly entered Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "My body seems to have been hypnotized by a surge of energy. I am still sleeping, unable to take it away." This phoenix shadow was just a soul. Its body remained within the formation.


    "Your soul is actually incomplete." Qi Tianyu''s expression suddenly changed. He finally realized how odd this phoenix was, and after carefully inspecting the phoenix''s body, he discovered that it was actually incomplete as well.


    "No wonder the Little Rosefinch lost his memories and his body degenerated into the body of a phoenix."


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned ugly as he discovered an extremely cruel truth.


    This phoenix was only a part of the Vermillion Bird''s body and soul. One could imagine just what kind of person had torn it apart and then suppressed this part of its body and soul here.


    "A Mortal Falling Array was set up here, could it be the work of the Falling Mortal Emperor''s bloodline?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes turned cold. Female Emperor was his confidante and he was also very familiar with him so he considered Yue Chang as his little sister.


    Who would have thought that it would be torn apart and sealed in different places. The Vermillion Bird had the power of rebirth, so it was very difficult to kill it. As a result, the enemies would break it down and slowly wear it down.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele in Qi Tianyu''s mind trembled and actually sucked in the Little Rosefinch''s residual soul.


    His expression suddenly changed, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was a supreme treasure, the Little Rosefinch''s remnant soul would be attracted there, god knows what kind of change would happen.


    "Ah!" It''s so comfortable inside. I feel like my soul is being nourished. " However, the remnant soul of the Little Rosefinch soon responded, allowing Qi Tianyu to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Eh? The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele actually had something different. I didn''t notice it before. " Qi Tianyu''s consciousness also followed him into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Inside was a vast primal chaos filled with primal chaos, as though it was before the opening of the heavens.


    Little Rosefinch''s remnant soul had already turned into a little girl, carved from jade, with a beautiful red dress and a flame mark on her forehead, just like the little girl from back then.


    "Big brother, I want to sleep. I feel so tired ¡­" The little girl''s spirit was dispirited. This was the aftermath of her soul being forcefully torn apart.


    "Sleep!" I will find other souls and bodies for you. " Qi Tianyu sighed, his heart surging with pain and anger.


    Although the Little Rosefinch was a Holy Beast, he was still a minor. Although he was Yue Chang''s fighting partner, he was very attached to him, surrounding him like a shadow.


    Back then, he was an emperor that ascended through the heavens and was high and mighty. Even the Old Brother s of the Azure Dragon Empire revered him and their relationship was not as intimate as it was in the past.


    This was the loneliness of Emperors. Everyone had to respect them, and even their old friends would not dare to be as casual as they were in the past.


    Only Little Rosefinch did not fear him and kept his intimacy level with him.


    When he thought of that innocent and naive little girl being torn into pieces, sealed everywhere, and spend her long years in loneliness and blankness, Qi Tianyu''s anger soared to the skies.


    "No matter who it is, Hei Xuan is still a Mortal Falling Vein. I will be returning home in the future, and the pain that Little Rosefinch suffers will be baptized with your blood."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were terrifyingly cold, wanting to kill them right now.


    After taking one last look at the Little Rosefinch''s body, Qi Tianyu turned around and left. The only thing he could do now was to first find the other bodies and souls of the Little Rosefinch before making any other plans.


    Just as he returned to the Black Wolf Stronghold, Wang Yan walked over with a face full of anxiety.


    "Crown Prince!" Five days ago, we received the news from the army, Xiao Dingtian ordered us to return back to the capital quickly. "


    As an army of Nanyang Kingdom, they naturally had the means to receive information from the military.


    "Xiao Dingtian wants us to go back?" Qi Tianyu''s expression was strange.


    "Crown Prince, we can''t go back. Xiao Dingtian has definitely set up an inescapable trap for us.


    Wang Yan said fiercely.


    "Of course we have to go back! Purging Black Wolf Stronghold is a great contribution, why don''t you go back? "


    However, Qi Tianyu shook his head, and a strange smile appeared on his face.

 C51

    King ordered the Black Armor Battalion division to return to the capital, but he did not know whether it was because the Fourth Prince had returned to the capital, or because Xiao Dingtian had some other information.


    "Crown Prince, are we really going back?" Wang Yan''s face was full of confusion. Logically speaking, going back this time was equivalent to walking into a trap.


    "Of course, this is a great merit, I must ask for Xiao Dingtian''s help." Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    "Fourth Prince must have already returned to the capital, if we treat him like that, King will definitely make things difficult for us, going back would be too risky, why don''t we just go straight ahead!"


    Wang Yan said, a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not an old guy with Profound Fire Sect, we can do whatever we want. Don''t forget, we still have a Profound-rank Expert!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled.


    To show that his Black Wolf Stronghold had been subdued, Black Wolf followed along with them this time.


    As for the Falling Phoenix Mountain, they were temporarily under Wang Mang and Hu Kun''s control. The two of them were imprinted with Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell and they could be used with ease.


    As for the Marquis TIanyi, he continued to hibernate within the Elemental Stone Ore. After all, it was an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore, and any sect had to be jealous of him.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu planned to establish a sect on top of it in the future, so he could not afford to lose that place.


    The territory of Nanyang Kingdom was not big, and since the group of people were strong practitioners, it would only take less than two days for them to return to the capital from the Falling Phoenix Mountain.


    The army was not allowed to enter the city, so Qi Tianyu and the rest were stopped at the city gate.


    "Black Wolf, follow me into the city. Everyone else stay behind." Qi Tianyu said.


    Wang Yan did not speak, he nodded his head, this was what they had planned long ago, and wanted him to stay outside to support.


    "King has ordered for General Qi Tianyu to enter the palace immediately!"


    The Guard Commander Han Qian had already been waiting here, and was requested to follow him into the palace the moment he arrived.


    "Then Commander Han, lead the way." Qi Tianyu nodded and said with a smile that was not really a smile.


    "Humph!" Han Qian snorted coldly, his expression turning ugly. Qi Tianyu''s words were undoubtedly an insult to him, for the dignified commander of the imperial guards to actually want to lead the way for a brat.


    "I''ll let you be proud for a moment. Once you enter the palace, I''ll let you have some fun."


    Han Qian sneered in his heart. He originally thought that if Qi Tianyu went to clean up the Black Wolf Stronghold this time, he would be dead for sure, but he never expected that the latter would actually return safely.


    "Look, isn''t that the heir to the Marquis TIanyi Palace, Qi Tianyu? I heard that a while ago, he went to clear out Black Wolf Stronghold. "


    "Hehe, I heard that his Black Wolf Stronghold was subdued by the Fourth Prince, but this Qi Tianyu has done meritorious military service, he actually attacked the Fourth Prince, and took all the credit for clearing his Black Wolf Stronghold."


    "What?" "There''s actually such a thing. This is simply too hateful."


    Along the way, there were people pointing and talking, and the entire Nanyang Kingdom was filled with the news of Qi Tianyu''s meritorious military service, which was to attack the Fourth Prince.


    "I have to admit that the younger generations are fearsome. To actually dare to make a move on Fourth Prince, I have begun to admire you."


    Han Qian said with a smile that was not a smile. Obviously, he already knew what was going on.


    "It seems that you have already established the truth." A cold glint flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes as he laughed blandly.


    Han Qian sneered, looked at the black wolf who had been silent the entire time, and the corner of his mouth raised into a strange smile. He had already known that the Black Wolf Stronghold was a chess piece the King had laid down long ago.


    Black Wolf was one of them, when the time came, he would say the so-called "truth" in front of everyone, and Qi Tianyu would intentionally attack the Fourth Prince, and would be convicted of conspiracy. At that time, he would have an excuse to eliminate Qi Family.


    Xiao Dingtian was seated high above on the golden dragon throne. Beside him was another seat, which was currently occupied by the Fourth Prince with an ice-cold expression.


    The moment Qi Tianyu walked into the hall, everyone''s gaze turned to him.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you know your crime!"


    Xiao Dingtian''s gaze was cold and harsh, his voice was imposing as he roared, and a strong pressure rumbled down as the entire hall trembled.


    As the ruler of a country and an ultimate expert who stood shoulder to shoulder with Nanyang and Marquis TIanyi, Xiao Dingtian''s might was simply astonishing.


    Inside the palace, all the officials were trembling, even the Guard Commander Han Qian lowered his head.


    Only Qi Tianyu was still standing there, perfectly straight. He looked at Xiao Dingtian with an indifferent expression, as if he was not affected by the latter''s pressure in the slightest.


    "Is this how King treats meritorious people when I return from clearing out Black Wolf Stronghold?"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "A meritorious person?" Hahaha, what shameless boasting, Qi Tianyu, how long are you going to keep pretending to be stupid for? "


    The Prime Minister Liu Qishan, who had lost an arm, was the first to jump out with a cold smile on his face.


    "The Prime Minister''s injuries have healed?" Qi Tianyu glanced at them and smiled playfully.


    "You!" Liu Qishan''s face turned green, a deep hatred could be seen in his eyes. He had been publicly ripped apart by his enemy, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "How dare you, Qi Tianyu, you who have been greedy for military merits attack the Fourth Prince, with the intention of rebelling, you think that pretending to be stupid will be able to get away with it?"


    Liu Qishan sneered, and quickly brushed away his awkwardness, his words were sinister.


    "Qi Tianyu, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Xiao Dingtian glanced at Liu Qishan and said.


    "Fourth Prince suddenly appeared in our Black Wolf Stronghold. I suspect that he has colluded with Black Wolf Stronghold, so we should take him down and interrogate him. Is there a problem with that?"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "How dare you!" "Ridiculous!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd of officials turned pale with fright as they all scolded him.


    "What a noble identity the Fourth Prince has, how could a lowly person like you possibly slander him. King, this child is arrogant, he does not even have a leader in this world, this old official recommends decapitating the masses, exterminating the nine great clans, as an example to others! "


    Liu Qishan was startled, he did not expect Qi Tianyu to speak so boldly, but deep down in his heart, he was ecstatic.


    This brat had insulted the Royal Prince in such a manner, it was as if he was rubbing his neck against the edge of a knife.


    "I second that!" I humbly request King to behead this arrogant person. "


    "This child looks down on the might of an Emperor so much that it can be seen that his Qi Family has already rebelled. Nine familial extermination shall be a total massacre!"


    Inside the palace, the officials were furious. It was as if they had discussed it beforehand, each of them wanting to kill Qi Tianyu with their own words.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu suddenly let out a cold snort, and his body exploded with an imposing manner that overflowed into the heavens, instantly engulfing the entire hall.


    Immediately, those ministers who felt like they were on stimulants fell down. Although Qi Tianyu was still at the perfection-stage of the Refinement Realm, his might was even more terrifying than that of many Yellow-rank Expert s.


    "The Qi Family have done meritorious deeds for the generations in Nanyang, and the Marquis TIanyi has even shot nine arrows at all the great fiends of the Wilderness who had wreaked havoc in Nanyang with unparalleled meritorious deeds. As for you people, all you guys are scheming against us. I think you people deserve to be annihilated. "


    Qi Tianyu shouted coldly.


    "Qi Tianyu, how dare you! How dare you act wantonly in the great hall! No King! "


    Liu Qishan''s face changed, it had only been a short period of time and this brat''s aura was already this strong.


    However, he was not the least bit worried, because Qi Tianyu''s words and actions were just too arrogant. In this great hall, he was undoubtedly provoking the dignity of the King.


    "Haha!" I, Qi Tianyu, have never done anything in my life, why would I need to worry about others. Who do you think you are?


    "Pah!"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly laughed out loud. In front of Liu Qishan''s shocked and furious gaze, he arrived in front of him and slapped him.


    No one expected Qi Tianyu to suddenly make a move, his speed was too fast, even with his Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, he was unable to react in time, and his entire face was slapped.


    "Pfft!" Liu Qishan felt as if he had been slapped by an Primordial Divine Beast. Half of his face had caved in and he spat out blood along with his teeth.


    Liu Qishan screamed miserably as golden stars flashed before his eyes. He felt a splitting headache as he rolled on the ground.


    "Hiss!" In the main hall, the crowd of officials were completely silent. All of them took in a breath of cold air, and their mouths were tightly shut, not daring to utter another word.


    This master was too fierce, in front of the hall and the King, he actually said that he wanted to fight? They did not want to follow Liu Qishan''s example and felt that it was too painful just by looking at it.


    "How dare you!" Qi Tianyu, you actually dare to commit such a violent act in the great hall! "


    However, there were people who were not afraid, the leader of the guards, Han Qian was in charge of the security of the palace and the entire capital, and when he saw that Qi Tianyu was in the main hall striking people, he immediately unsheathed his sword.


    Following his shout, dozens of royal guards rushed out from the left and right, all of them being High Leveled Martial Cultivator s.


    Qi Tianyu sneered, his hands striking out left and right, his strength was dense, his Elemental Energy was majestic, none of these guards were his opponents, all of the weapons in his hands were broken.


    Han Qian''s expression changed slightly as he slashed out with the fourth stage battle sword in his hand. The Sword Qi s were terrifying.


    "Clang!" However, Qi Tianyu''s palms started to shine, it was as clear as jade, it was extremely tough to injure with swords and sabers, Han Qian''s battle sword could only release bursts of fire when struck against it.


    Qi Tianyu exerted force into both of his arms, grabbing onto Han Qian''s battle sword, suddenly breaking it.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the fourth grade Battle-Sword broke into pieces.


    "Pfft!" As for Han Qian himself, he was sent flying by Qi Tianyu''s fist.


    "What?" My god, how is this possible? "


    "Commander Han is an expert at the eighth level of Yellow-rank with a fourth grade Battle-Weapon, yet he is actually not a match for Qi Tianyu!"


    "Gulp!" That''s a Level 4 Warrior Weapon, but it was actually broken by Qi Tianyu with his bare hands. What a freaking abnormal body this is, even the body of a legendary Divine Beast isn''t that much. "


    All the officials were scared silly, they felt as if they were seeing a wild beast wreaking havoc in the palace.


    Some of them even fell to the ground. Just now, their words were extremely vicious, wanting to annihilate the entire clan with their Qi Family. Now that they saw the outcome for Liu Qishan and his group, these people were all terrified, afraid that this beast would also do something like this to them.


    On the golden dragon throne, King''s pupils also shrank, showing the unease in his heart. A hint of fear flashed deep within his eyes.


    Fourth Prince''s face became gloomy, and looked at Qi Tianyu with a touch of fear. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and became angry from embarrassment: "Men, take down this traitor!"


    Black Wolf, who had not made a sound all this time, slightly changed his expression and looked at Qi Tianyu helplessly. This master was too good at causing trouble, clearly showing that he did not put anyone in his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu saw that more and more imperial guards were pouring into the palace, his expression did not change at all. He smiled lightly as he looked at Fourth Prince and said, "Fourth Prince, you haven''t even sat in the position of King.


    With that, he looked at Xiao Dingtian with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Qi Tianyu, are you really going to rebel?" Xiao Dingtian''s eyes became sharp, and the pressure from his body became more and more intense.


    "King must be joking, I am only defending myself." Qi Tianyu laughed faintly.


    Hearing this, the crowd couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. This is called self-defense? You''re so damn crazy.


    Following that, Qi Tianyu shook his head and sighed: "I traveled a thousand miles to clear out Black Wolf Stronghold, and even though I succeeded in doing so, I was targeted like this. It is truly chilling!"


    Xiao Dingtian''s eyes flashed, and suddenly laughed: "You all keep to your words, it''s not good for me to side with you either. How about this, the person next to you should be the Black Wolf Stronghold''s chief, Black Wolf!"


    "That''s right!" Qi Tianyu nodded.


    "In that case, let him tell us what happened. If the Fourth Prince and the bandits are really in cahoots, I will never forgive them. However, if you are greedy for ink and your military achievements are to plot and rebel ¡­ "


    Xiao Dingtian said.


    "Of course, if I am not, I can let King handle it, but if Fourth Prince is truly colluding with bandits, then King will have a fair trial."


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry!" The Imperial Family would not disappoint those who have rendered meritorious service. " Xiao Dingtian smiled, but the depths of his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Black Wolf, you can speak freely and boldly. There is no need to fear his threats here."


    Fourth Prince stood up and looked at Black Wolf sharply.


    Seeing that, Liu Qishan and Han Qian could not help but sneer inwardly, they already knew, Black Wolf Stronghold was secretly cultivated by the King.


    As Black Wolf was one of them, he would naturally side with the Royal Xiao Family. At that time, even if Qi Tianyu was covered in sweat, it would be hard to explain.


    Previously, the King might have still been worried about Qi Tianyu''s identity as a Pill And Artifact Tower alchemist, but if he was found guilty of the crime, with his extraordinary style of doing things, it would be hard for him to interfere in the internal affairs of other nations.


    "Black Wolf, think carefully about what to say." Qi Tianyu''s gaze was sharp, and the warning look on his face was very obvious.


    When they saw this scene, Xiao Dingtian, Fourth Prince and the others could not help but sneer inwardly. They believed that the Black Wolf had temporarily submitted to them to protect their lives, but the latter was still their man.


    With them here, Qi Tianyu would no longer be a threat to the Black Wolf.

 C52

    Inside the palace, everyone''s eyes were gathered on the black wolf. As the leader of the Black Wolf Stronghold, his words were undoubtedly more convincing.


    Black Wolf raised his head and glanced at King Xiao Dingtian. He naturally understood the latter''s meaning, but he had already been branded with the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell by Qi Tianyu''s Geocentric Fire.


    However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that he felt that he had a more promising future following Qi Tianyu, who had grasped a mystical cultivation secret realm. In just ten days, he had raised the cultivation of all five thousand people by a level.


    Thinking of this, a trace of undetectable sympathy flashed through Black Wolf''s eyes as he looked at Xiao Dingtian.


    "Black Wolf!" Just say it, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you! " Fourth Prince stared intently at the black wolf as if he was comforting it and also as if he was giving it a warning.


    Black Wolf looked at Fourth Prince, and suddenly revealed a bitter smile: "Fourth Prince, why do you need me to say that the existence of my Black Wolf Stronghold was not arranged by your Royal Xiao Family? A few days ago, the King even sent four experts of the ninth stage of the Yellow-rank to my Black Wolf Stronghold, ordering us to set up an inescapable net to wait for the successor of the Qi Family to get rid of it. "


    As soon as Black Wolf spoke, it was as if sparks had fallen into a frying pan. The entire hall suddenly boiled over with excitement.


    "What?" The Black Wolf Stronghold is actually a force that the King has been secretly nurturing, how is this possible? "


    "Since this is a power secretly cultivated by the King, why did they send people to exterminate it?"


    "Tsk tsk, King wants to borrow a knife to kill someone. I want to cut off the only bloodline in Marquis TIanyi."


    The crowd of officials all paled as they broke out in a discussion. The way they looked at King and Fourth Prince became strange.


    "But Sir Crown Prince is a peerless genius. Although we have tens of thousands of people, we are just a motley crowd. We can''t do anything to Sir Crown Prince. We were suppressed by him, so we have to submit!" And the four experts at the ninth stage of the Yellow-rank that the King sent were all killed by Master Crown Prince! "


    Black Wolf added.


    "Hua!"


    "There are actually tens of thousands of people in the Black Wolf Stronghold. Heavens, what is the King trying to do by secretly raising so many people?"


    "Hiss!" The most important thing was not what the King wanted to do. You have to know that there are tens of thousands of people in the Black Wolf Stronghold.


    "Heavens, is there an even more terrifying power backing the successor of Qi Family? The reason he is comparable to a fourth stage alchemist at such a young age is because there is a Pill King behind him, and even Pill Emperor! "


    "Pill King''s Pill Emperor? Heavens, that great being doesn''t even have Profound Fire Sect, is this for real? "


    If the truth was as Black Wolf had said, then Qi Family and Royal Xiao Family would inevitably be incompatible like fire and water. Then, where would they go from here?


    This was a world of martial artists where the strong were respected. If a person''s strength reached the peak, it would be enough to suppress a great power.


    "Is that true? Does the royal family really want to kill the prince? "


    At this moment, an old general came forward with a look of shock and anger on his face.


    "Old General Xue, Black Wolf is right. All of this was a trap set up by the Royal Xiao Family. Furthermore, my father was trapped in the Wilderness because of Royal Xiao Family. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the leader, he was one of the old masters of the army, his prestige was only second to Marquis TIanyi, he was upright and upright.


    Boom!


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire atmosphere in the hall instantly exploded. Everyone''s expressions changed, even Old General Xue.


    "How dare you!" Xiao Dingtian who was seated on the golden dragon throne could not help but burst out, a wave of vast energy surged and filled the entire hall.


    "This power..." Profound-rank! My god, King actually broke through to the Profound-rank! "


    "Is this the power of the Profound-rank? To think that my Nanyang Kingdom also has a Profound-rank Expert."


    Sensing this vast power, the various officials could not help but reveal expressions of shock.


    In a small country, most experts would only have Yellow-rank, but if a Profound-rank Expert appeared, the meaning would be completely different.


    This was because one of the criteria for the definition of a great nation was to have at least one Profound-rank Expert overseeing it.


    Now that Xiao Dingtian had become the Profound-rank Expert, it meant that his Nanyang Kingdom had the potential and hope to advance into a great nation.


    Under the Profound-rank Expert''s terrifying might, a large number of people in the hall kneeled down, even those at the Yellow-rank level couldn''t withstand it.


    "Isn''t that the truth? Why are you putting on an act?"


    Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile. At this time, he was the only person standing in the great hall, standing apart from the rest.


    "Qi Tianyi believes that he has done well and is plotting against us. However, he did not die in the Wilderness because of me, but because of the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect."


    Xiao Dingtian suddenly calmed down, and looked at Qi Tianyu coldly.


    "The Marquis TIanyi is conspiring to rebel? It''s true, but his achievements really shook the master! "


    "It was actually the Great Elder who did it. Heavens, this is real."


    "The Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect is a high and mighty figure, why would he make a move against the Marquis TIanyi?"


    Each wave was more intense than the last. Marquis TIanyi actually managed to attract the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect to act, which was an earth-shattering piece of news to a small country like Nan Yang.


    Profound Fire Sect was a power that was above the top of a large nation. It could occupy a region in any of the four large empires.


    The Great Elder of such a great sect had an unspeakable status. One person could destroy a small country, or even a great country.


    "If you want to blame someone, blame his wife. She was once a Profound Fire Sect disciple, offended a genius in the Great Clan Elder''s clan, and was then kicked out of the sect."


    Xiao Dingtian sneered.


    Since Qi Tianyu had torn off his face, he didn''t have to worry about anything. As far as he was concerned, everything was within his control for Qi Tianyu to enter the palace alone.


    Xiao Dingtian''s words incited discussion once again. No one expected the Marquis TIanyi''s Madam to be a Profound Fire Sect disciple, he was supposed to be a genius, he was supposed to have a bright future and a bright future.


    Unfortunately, he offended someone he shouldn''t have, so he was kicked out of the sect and ended up in a place like Nanyang, the border of the Wilderness.


    "Hehe, Qi Tianyu, is this the result you wanted? So what if it was the truth? My Royal Xiao Family is the ruler of the Southern Sun, so I lean on Profound Fire Sect. So what if you are an alchemist with Pill And Artifact Tower? This prince is still a formation master with Third Grade.


    Fourth Prince Xiao Hao laughed coldly at Cen Cen, looking at Qi Tianyu with eyes full of ridicule.


    "Fourth Prince is actually an array master, this is an existence even rarer than alchemists and blacksmiths!"


    "Not only that, Fourth Prince is currently the disciple of the Great Clan Elder of the Profound Fire Sect, so with my Profound Fire Sect, I will soon be promoted to a great nation!"


    "It''s such a pity, if this successor of the Qi Family knew the truth and immediately escaped, he might still be able to keep his life. But he''s so stupid that he''s going to come back and expose the truth in front of everyone, isn''t that what it means to be courting death?"


    "Haha, from today onwards, I''m afraid that the Qi Family will disappear. This brat was even putting on a mighty show in front of us just a moment ago.


    Qi Tianyu''s earlier display of might had made these ministers deeply resentful, and they wished for nothing more than to kill the former immediately.


    In their opinion, even though Qi Tianyu was an alchemist with Pill And Artifact Tower, Fourth Prince had already been won over by someone with a higher level Pill And Artifact Tower. He was also a disciple of the Profound Fire Sect Elder, and also a formation master that was extremely rare.


    Now that King Xiao Dingtian had been promoted to Profound-rank, with a little bit of support from Profound Fire Sect, Nan Yang would immediately be promoted to become one of the top nations.


    "Reporting to the King, all of our Qi Family have been seized. Only Madam Marquis TIanyi and her little daughter have escaped!"


    At this time, a group of imperial guards suddenly came in to report and a large group of clan members from Qi Family were pressed in.


    Qi Kun was there along with the three great elders. Qi Yurou was also there, she was the daughter of the Third Elder, his target was too obvious, and he was directly taken down.


    "Qi Tianyu, today, my entire Qi Family has fallen in your hands."


    Qi Kun walked over and glared at Qi Tianyu.


    "Crown Prince, you shouldn''t have come back." The Third Elder looked dejected, then looked at Qi Tianyu and sighed helplessly.


    "Brother Tianyu, why are you here? You shouldn''t have come back. " Seeing that Qi Tianyu was actually here, Qi Yurou was also greatly alarmed and his face became anxious.


    But at this point, she had no way to change anything.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, nothing will happen."


    Qi Tianyu nodded at Qi Yurou, then looked at him, and said: "Seems like you were prepared!"


    "Haha!" Do you think I don''t know anything? everything is within my grasp, so what if you have subdued the several tens of thousands of people with Black Wolf Stronghold? Even if you don''t come back, you won''t be able to escape from me. It''s a pity that you''re so stupid that you came back to die, which saved me the trouble. "


    Xiao Dingtian suddenly stood up, his eyes like a wolf''s, as if he was looking down at his prey.


    Originally, he still cared about Marquis TIanyi''s reputation in the Nanyang Kingdom, but his fourth son had been too ambitious. Whether it was his Profound Fire Sect or an even higher level Pill And Artifact Tower, they were all trying to win him over.


    If the general situation was reversed, even if there were any voices of opposition, it would be quickly drowned out.


    "King, the generations of Qi Family have rendered meritorious services to me, Nan Yang, and the Marquis TIanyi is even more so, unparalleled. What you have done, isn''t it just too chilling?"


    Old General Xue was not satisfied and stood up resolutely while everyone was silent, causing even Qi Tianyu to raise his eyebrows.


    "Old General Xue, be careful of what you say!"


    Seeing this, the ministers'' expressions immediately changed. Some of the ministers close to Old General Xue hurriedly pulled at him, but the latter remained unmoved.


    "Is Xue Qing planning to work with the bunch of unruly subjects like Qi Family?"


    Xiao Dingtian''s sharp gaze made all the ministers shiver uncontrollably. They could practically predict Old General Xue''s fate.


    Boom!


    A terrifying Elemental Energy Giant Hand struck out towards Old General Xue. This was Profound-rank Expert''s palm.


    The power of Profound-rank Expert was simply too frightening. He, who possessed Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage, was actually unable to move in front of this palm, and could only watch as Elemental Energy Giant Hand descended.


    "Clang!" However, at this time, a Golden Battle Sword came flying over and blocked in front of Old General Xue.


    Boom!" Even though the large hand was terrifyingly powerful, it was unable to shake the golden battle sword.


    "Xiao Dingtian, why do you think I came back? You think that everything is within your control, but you didn''t know that everything is within my control! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, he waved his Golden Battle Sword and the power of the Sword Bone erupted, directly killing Xiao Dingtian''s Elemental Energy Giant Hand.


    "Hua!" All of a sudden, the officials were shocked, and the entire hall fell into a deathly silence.

 C53

    Xiao Dingtian advancing to the Profound-rank meant that he would definitely be the strongest practitioner within the entire Nanyang Kingdom, and anyone below that would be nothing but an ant.


    Even the people from Nanyang Kingdom would have to treat Profound-rank Expert with caution. Although alchemists and blacksmiths had esteemed statuses, they still had to be of a certain rank.


    In the end, this was a world where force was paramount. Whether it was Pill or weapons, both were meant to increase a warrior''s strength.


    The Profound-rank Expert, even in the eyes of those clans and sects, was still an important figure in the clan of elders. Even a fourth-grade Alchemy Master would not dare to act arrogantly in front of him.


    This was a huge deterrence. When Xiao Dingtian displayed the power of his Profound-rank, practically no one in the entire imperial court objected. Only Old General Xue dared to question him, but this was undoubtedly courting death in the eyes of the crowd of officials.


    Xiao Dingtian immediately struck out with lightning speed, wanting to make an example out of everyone. The crowd of servants went silent, as if they had already seen the miserable scene of Old General Xue''s blood splattering in the great hall.


    Some of the ministers who had a deep relationship with Old General Xue all sighed in sorrow.


    But right at that moment, Qi Tianyu stood out, and in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, he slashed through Xiao Dingtian''s Elemental Energy Giant Hand.


    How is this possible!?


    The entire imperial court was deathly silent. Everyone looked at each other in shock, their minds turning blank.


    "King is currently a Profound-rank Expert. This Qi Tianyu is clearly just a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, how can he break apart a King with a single sword strike?"


    "Could it be that this Qi Tianyu can actually contend against Profound-rank Expert? This is too scary. How old is he? "


    This sudden scene scared everyone in the hall silly, the eyes of some people who were dissatisfied with Xiao Dingtian''s methods couldn''t help but light up slightly.


    The Prime Minister Liu Qishan and the Guard Commander Han Qian were all dumbstruck. The power from that sword strike earlier made them feel that they were insignificant, and when they thought about how they had repeatedly provoked him, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    If Qi Tianyu wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as flipping his hand!


    "Qi Tianyu, how dare you, are you really going to rebel?"


    Fourth Prince''s expression changed slightly as he looked at Qi Tianyu with a look of disbelief.


    This youth was a few years younger than him, but he was actually able to do such a thing.


    It had to be known that even if it was him, who had cultivated quite a few high grade techniques and martial skills in the Profound Fire Sect, it would be extremely difficult for him to face an ordinary expert of the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank, let alone a Profound-rank Expert.


    King''s face also darkened slightly. His originally indifferent eyes revealed a hint of seriousness: "Looks like I''ve underestimated you, but do you think that with your High Leveled Martial Cultivator''s cultivation, you can do anything in front of a real Profound-rank Expert?"


    Xiao Dingtian''s tone was ice-cold. He never thought that this youth would actually have such a method up his sleeve. Even he himself had felt a hint of threat from that sword strike earlier.


    However, he still didn''t think that Qi Tianyu would be his match.


    He had casually struck out with that palm strike just now. If he had used his full strength, he believed that this youth would not have been able to block it no matter how evil he was.


    "Profound-rank? Is it that great? With me here today, you won''t be able to touch anyone! "


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly as the aura on his body suddenly increased dramatically.


    The first level of the Sky Origin Technique directly raised Qi Tianyu''s cultivation to the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, and a shocking wave of imposing manner swept across the entire hall.


    "What?" "How did his aura suddenly soar to such a terrifying level, this ¡­"


    "Ten stages of Yellow-rank? I had long heard that Qi Tianyu had grasped a mysterious technique, I never thought that it would be so terrifying. "


    Everyone''s expression changed greatly, even Xiao Dingtian who originally had victory in his grasp could not remain calm.


    "What secret technique is this?" How can it suddenly increase by so much! "


    Fourth Prince had always been in the Profound Fire Sect and knew very little about Qi Tianyu.


    Such an exaggerated increase in power, not even Profound Fire Sect would have such an abnormal secret skill.


    Thinking about it, Fourth Prince''s eyes started to burn, even Xiao Dingtian who was in the same mood as him felt the same way.


    "Qi Tianyu, as long as you contribute this secret technique to the Imperial Family, I can make the decision to pardon you of the crimes of Qi Family. "How about it?"


    Xiao Dingtian stared intently at Qi Tianyu, a greedy look rolling in his eyes.


    If he could obtain it, he might even have the strength comparable to the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect.


    At that time, any nation with Red Wind, or even countries with Black Flame, could be destroyed with a flick of a finger.


    He could even go a step further and establish a great sect, becoming one of the four great empires'' illustrious families and stepping into a vaster world.


    "Do you think your terms are tempting?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "If you still feel that it''s not enough, I can recommend you to enter the Profound Fire Sect to cultivate, and write off all your past grudges. Moreover, Great Elder will not make things difficult for you!"


    Xiao Dingtian''s eyes flashed slightly, and smiled amiably.


    As expected of the emperor of a country. His ability to change his attitude was faster than flipping through books.


    Just a second ago, he was still shouting and shouting at Qi Tianyu, wanting to kill everyone in Qi Family, but now he could directly pardon Qi Family and write off the grudges between the two families.


    "You simply have no sense of shame. You caused Master Hou to die in the Wilderness, and even planned to lure Little Brother Tianyu to the Black Wolf Stronghold so that we could get rid of him as soon as possible. Now, with just a word, could he overlook all this? Brother Tianyu, you must not pass the secret technique to him! "


    Qi Yurou said angrily.


    "Humph!" I never thought that you, Xiao Dingtian, would actually be such a despicable and shameless person, it''s fine if your Royal Xiao Family is not loyal! "


    Just a moment ago, when Xiao Dingtian had tried to kill him, it had already made his heart tremble.


    "I won''t give you the secret skill." Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Dingtian''s expression once again became ice-cold, and said: "What is there to do, offer me the secret technique, you will receive supreme glory, and a bright future. Otherwise, you and your entire Qi Family will hear of this from me, you should think carefully about the pros and cons behind this, don''t tell me you truly think you can contend against me? "


    "Tianyu, the King is right. Don''t be stubborn, do you want your entire Qi Family to die with you?"


    Qi Kun''s expression changed greatly. There was nothing he could do about Xiao Dingtian advancing to the Profound-rank. He did not want to die.


    "Humph!" You are still a substitute Patriarch, you are truly useless, do you think that by handing over the secret technique, he can let us go? "Ignorant!"


    Qi Tianyu snorted coldly. He was extremely disgusted with his eldest uncle and if it was anyone else, he would have slapped him to death a long time ago.


    Such a scumbag, he was too lazy to make a move on him. He wanted to leave it to his father and wait for him to come back to clean up the mess.


    "Since you are so stubborn! Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. Men, pull everyone from Qi Family out and kill them! "


    Xiao Dingtian revealed his killing intent and ordered coldly.


    At the same time, he attacked once again as the Elemental Energy Giant Hand suddenly slammed towards Qi Tianyu.

 C54

    This time, he used his full strength. The vigorous Elemental Energy of his Profound-rank was far superior to that of his Yellow-rank, so the entire palace was on the verge of collapse, and could collapse at any time.


    "Yang Ruin Like Blood!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand slashed out, revealing a picture scroll of the Yang Ruin Like Blood.


    Boom!


    The clash between the two had created huge waves. The hall could no longer hold on and collapsed with a loud rumble.


    "Black Wolf, protect those who are part of my Qi Family. Of course, you don''t have to worry about those three people."


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Sword Qi blocked Xiao Dingtian''s Elemental Energy Giant Hand, even though the latter used his full strength, he was still unable to do anything to him.


    "Yes sir!"


    Black Wolf accepted the order, and the aura of the eighth level of Yellow-rank exploded, sending all the imperial guards who were rushing towards the Member of Qi Family flying.


    Old General Xue also made his move, as the strength of his Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage could be considered one of the top experts in this hall.


    Even if the Guard Army leaders Han Qian and Liu Qishan were to attack together, they could do nothing about it for the time being. They could only watch as their Member of Qi Family left the great hall under the protection of Black Wolf and Old General Xue.


    Of course, this excluded Qi Kun, Qi Shan and Qi Yan, the two elders. However, these three people were also Yellow-rank Expert, and their lives were not in danger for the time being.


    Boom!


    Xiao Dingtian and Qi Tianyu clashed once again. Xiao Dingtian''s Vein Spirit was actually lightning, Qi Tianyu''s fighting strength was beyond his expectations, but this time, he was going all out.


    The berserk lightning Elemental Energy raged, the entire hall turned into ruins.


    The lightning was a Vein Spirit that belonged to the nature category, it was extremely positive and had an extremely strong destructive power. Coupled with Xiao Dingtian''s powerful Profound-rank, even Qi Tianyu felt pressured by it.


    In addition, the battle sword in his hand was rich in a large amount of metal, making it the best conductor for lightning.


    As a result, Xiao Dingtian''s attacks with the lightning and Elemental Energy were always able to directly injure Qi Tianyu''s body through the battle sword, causing Qi Tianyu''s entire body to violently shake.


    "Haha!" Even if you possess a powerful secret technique, your cultivation is limited. How could you be my opponent?


    Xiao Dingtian laughed, although the fighting strength Qi Tianyu displayed shocked him, but it was still not enough to deal with him.


    "Your Profound-rank''s lightning and thunder Elemental Energy is only this much. I had originally wanted to use this opportunity to refine my body, but unfortunately, your lightning and thunder Elemental Energy is still too weak."


    All of the muscles in Qi Tianyu''s body suddenly wiggled violently, and actually scattered the lightning Elemental Energy.


    His body had already transformed to a terrifying degree, and this level of lightning was completely unable to harm him. On the contrary, it even slightly tempered his body.


    However, the effect was minimal, causing him to feel somewhat disappointed.


    "You!" Xiao Dingtian''s expression changed slightly, he never thought that his opponent''s body would be so abnormal. The Profound-rank''s lightning and Elemental Energy had penetrated into his body, but the latter was actually not injured in the slightest.


    "Thunderstorm!" In shock, Xiao Dingtian unleashed a powerful technique with Human Stage High Rank.


    His strength was indeed very strong. This Human Stage High Rank''s lightning martial skill had already reached the Perfect State, and the lightning Vein Spirit had reached the upper levels of the Human-rank.


    "Hmph, Father used the Thunderstorm martial skill. This boy is dead for sure."


    Fourth Prince snorted coldly. He simply could not intervene in a battle of this level, and the arrogance of this Profound Fire Sect genius was somewhat unbearable.


    "They''re all a bunch of random subjects!" All of them deserve to die! "


    Seeing that the Qi Family camp still had not been able to attack for a long time, Fourth Prince shouted in anger, and the strength of his Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage erupted, striking the black wolf until it vomited blood and retreated.


    He was a disciple of the Profound Fire Sect, and trained in a Earth-rank cultivation technique. His Human Stage High Rank techniques had also been cultivated to the Perfection Stage, so even though Black Wolf''s cultivation was higher than his by a stage, he was still not his match.


    "The traitor deserves to die!" Fourth Prince was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. He had heavily injured Old General Xue in a single exchange and had almost hacked the black wolf.


    "Haha, Little Sister Yurou, it has been so many years since we last met. I can spare your life today, but you''ll have to stay by my side in the future and serve me well! "


    Suddenly, Fourth Prince''s eyes lit up, and grabbed Qi Yurou. The latter''s snow white long legs made his heart burn.


    Anyone who knew him well would know that he was a leg-fetishist.


    "Scram!" Qi Yurou was angry and embarrassed, but the opponent was too strong, she could not resist at all.


    "Haha, don''t make unnecessary struggles. My father has already used his strongest power, Qi Tianyu that brat is dead for sure. If you submit to me obediently, I might consider your father. "


    Fourth Prince laughed out wildly as he glanced at Third Elder Qi Qianjun.


    "Let go of my daughter!"


    The Third Patriarch rushed over in anger, but Fourth Prince managed to knock him down and make him spit blood.


    In fact, other than Xiao Dingtian and Qi Tianyu, Fourth Prince was the strongest.


    After all, he was a genius disciple of the Profound Fire Sect and had mastered high-grade cultivation techniques and martial skills.


    Even if it was an ordinary expert of the tenth level of Yellow-rank, they would still not be a match for Fourth Prince.


    The group of officials who had escaped to the edge of the battlefield all shook their heads and sighed inwardly. Previously, they were able to maintain a stalemate due to the protection of Black Wolf and Old General Xue.


    Meanwhile, the battle zone between Xiao Dingtian and his was being engulfed by the violent lightning Elemental Energy. Xiao Dingtian had used his strongest ultimate move, Thunderstorm, which was a terrifying scene to behold.


    Qi Tianyu''s figure could no longer be seen, as if he had been devoured by the endless Elemental Energy of the Thunderstorm.


    "King is indeed Profound-rank Expert, it''s just like the descent of the Thunder God, unmatched!"


    "Although that brat is strange, as long as King is serious, he will definitely die."


    "Unfortunately, from today onwards, my Qi Family has been destroyed."


    Everyone shook their heads inside, feeling that the situation had already been set. Although Qi Tianyu appeared to be a little freakishly talented, he still had not grown up, and was destined to be killed by the King.


    The faces of many Member of Qi Family s were also ashen, revealing expressions of despair.


    "Younger brother Tianyu will not lose. He will definitely win!"


    Qi Yurou bit her lips as she looked worriedly at the place that was engulfed by the power of the thunderstorm. Everyone felt despair, but she still felt a baffling sense of confidence in herself.


    This was because ever since that youth transformed, he had always created miracles.


    "Haha, that brat must have already turned to dust by now. Do you still want to win? "What a foolish dream!"


    Fourth Prince scoffed disdainfully, how could there be a way to survive being submerged by the power of the thunderstorm?


    However, just as the sneer on his face enlarged to its greatest extent, the atmosphere suddenly changed. From within the thunderstorm, a golden light suddenly shot out and a gigantic Golden Battle Sword linked up the thunderstorm.


    "Pfft!"


    The terrifying Golden Sword Qi tore the thunderstorm apart, following that, a human figure was sent flying with blood spurting out from his body. His armor was also shattered into pieces, and there were wounds all over his body.


    "What!"


    The smile on Fourth Prince''s face froze, his mouth opened wide as if he had seen a ghost.


    Because the figure who was sent flying while spitting blood was actually Xiao Dingtian, this outcome had truly frightened him quite a bit.


    His face was clearly pale, but he felt a burning sensation.


    Previously, he had said that Qi Tianyu would definitely have turned to dust in the midst of the thunderstorm, but in the blink of an eye, reality had viciously smashed him.


    The youngster that he thought should be reduced to ashes was still standing there. His entire body was covered in golden light, and he held a golden war god in his hands. He was like a young deity, emitting a domineering aura.


    Meanwhile, King Xiao Dingtian, whom he thought was victorious, fell onto the ground heavily. His body was filled with sword wounds and was dripping with blood.


    "Gulp!"


    The entire audience was shocked silly by this scene, a King with Profound-rank was actually defeated by a Qi Tianyu with only the cultivation of a High Leveled Martial Cultivator, this was enough to scare their heart and guts.


    Many people could not help but secretly swallow their saliva as they looked with reverence at the young man whose body was emitting a golden light.


    The guards who were pointing their swords at the Member of Qi Family were so frightened that their weapons fell to the ground and they couldn''t help but take a few steps back.

 C55

    The whole arena was dead silent. Everyone was shocked and their eyes glazed over.


    Profound-rank Expert, the absolute number one expert of Nanyang Kingdom, had actually lost to Qi Tianyu. One must know, the latter was only a High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    This result scared everyone silly. Everyone was in disbelief, and even the Black Wolf himself was greatly shocked.


    During the Falling Phoenix Mountain, Qi Tianyu had cut down four experts of the ninth level of the Yellow-rank. In his opinion, most of them were Ancient Great Array with the help of Falling Phoenix Mountain.


    "It seems that I''ve still underestimated this crown prince."


    Black Wolf muttered to himself, as he looked at Qi Tianyu with even more reverence.


    Be good, even the Profound-rank Expert was not this Lord''s opponent. Being able to follow such a peerless monster, was his luck in who knows how many lifetimes.


    "This... "How is this possible!?" The Fourth Prince screamed in shock, finally unable to suppress the fear and unease in his heart.


    He could not accept this fact, which had seriously destroyed his view of the world.


    Even if this young man used a secret technique to forcefully raise his cultivation to the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, he should still be unable to contend against the Profound-rank Expert no matter what.


    The Yellow-rank and the Profound-rank were basically from the sky to the earth. The Profound-rank Expert was too high up in the sky, even if there were ten cultivators at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, they would still not be able to contend against it.


    However, Qi Tianyu was able to do it, this youth was even younger than him by a few years, the arrogance in Fourth Prince''s heart was immediately shattered, he felt that all these years, he had lived to the point of being a dog.


    "NO!" It must be because of the peculiarity of that secret art that he was able to possess such fighting strength! "


    But Fourth Prince was still unwilling, he attributed all of this to the secret technique.


    "What was that power just now?"


    Xiao Dingtian spat out the blood in his mouth and stared at Qi Tianyu in shock.


    In fact, his injuries weren''t fatal, at least he was a Profound-rank Expert. However, he felt that he would not have much luck if he were to make another move.


    That sword attack just now was too terrifying. He could feel an extremely high level of power from it, making him feel insignificant.


    This was a very absurd feeling. A dignified Profound-rank Expert actually felt weak in front of a practitioner whose cultivation was lower than hers, this was extremely unbelievable.


    However, that was the truth. Although this young man''s secret technique was astonishing and could raise his cultivation by an entire realm, what was truly threatening him was the terrifying power contained within that sword strike earlier.


    "This is a power that you can''t reach, it''s useless even if you know."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly with an indifferent expression. Breaking free from the shackles of the taboo was something only a prodigy could do.


    Furthermore, for someone at the Refinement Realm to break a forbidden shackle, even a Divine Son Holy Maiden would find it hard to do so.


    The sword had an arrogant bone. It could slice through the heavens and shatter the earth, and its sharpness was unparalleled. Even the defense of the Profound-rank Expert was unable to withstand it.


    Suddenly, Qi Yurou let out a cry. Fourth Prince placed the sword on her neck, and shouted at Qi Tianyu with a ruthless face: "Brat, obediently hand over your secret technique, or I''ll kill this girl!"


    "Yurou!" The Third Elder turned pale with fright. This was his only daughter.


    It was difficult for a miracle to occur and they were about to turn the tables, but they did not want any unforeseen events to occur midway.


    If Qi Tianyu revealed that secret technique, he would not be able to resist Xiao Family anymore.


    "If you have the ability, then kill me!"


    Qi Yurou raised her brows. Even though she was a woman, she had the courage of a woman;


    "Little brother Tianyu, you must not hand over that secret technique to them. Otherwise, I will immediately die in front of you."


    Qi Yurou quietly stared at Qi Tianyu, her expression resolute, her snow white neck pressing on the sword and leaking out blood.


    "Qi Tianyu, you better think carefully, if I am to continue with this sword attack, this beautiful head of mine will be bidding you farewell forever."


    Fourth Prince''s face changed slightly as he hurriedly controlled Qi Yurou. He did not expect the latter to be so unyielding.


    "Haha!" Qi Tianyu, just hand over the secret technique, we can even sit down and talk. "


    Xiao Dingtian laughed. His injuries were not serious, and he was a huge threat.


    "Quick!" "Faster!"


    At this time, countless of imperial guards rushed in from outside the palace, under Han Qian''s command, they surrounded the Member of Qi Family.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was abnormally calm, but those who were familiar with the Great Emperor Zhu Tian would know, that the calmer he was, the more terrifying the storm that was brewing would be.


    "Sister Yurou! With me here, you''ll be fine! "


    Qi Tianyu stared into Qi Yurou''s eyes, seeing the latter. That fleeting sadness caused his heart to tremble, as though there was such a pair of sad eyes quietly gazing at him from the depths of his memories.


    However, the times had changed, the seas had changed, and those intimate people and matters had perhaps all disappeared. This was the eternal regret in Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s heart.


    In this life, the heavens had not treated him badly. The heavens had treated him well. No matter what, he had to protect everything.


    "Don''t dilly-dally any longer. Hand over the secret technique immediately, or else not only him, everyone in Qi Family will die."


    A cold and blazing light shone in the eyes of Fourth Prince. At that moment, he was extremely anxious to get hold of Qi Tianyu''s secret technique.


    "You really deserve to die! It was my mistake to not leave you behind in Falling Phoenix Mountain that day! "


    Qi Tianyu stared at Fourth Prince Xiao Hao indifferently, a terrifying storm brewing in the depths of his unperturbed eyes.


    "Humph!" "Don''t put on airs. Now that the situation is in our hands, you have no choice!"


    When he saw Qi Tianyu''s eyes that were as calm as an abyss, Fourth Prince felt a chill run down his spine, but he immediately felt embarrassed and annoyed at his ridiculous fear.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly closed his eyes. A resplendent golden light emitted from his back as a golden Sworddragon shot up into the sky and fiercely enlarged.


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, Qi Tianyu''s figure gradually disappeared, and only a gigantic Golden Battle Sword remained. That terrifying sword intent shot straight into the heavens, blasting the clouds above his head to pieces.


    "What?" One with the sword! "Not good!"


    ''s expression changed greatly. Vein Spirit was a martial artist who took the form of a weapon. With his understanding and usage of weapons, later on, he would comprehend a kind of mysterious realm.


    This at least required the cultivation of Profound-rank, and could only be comprehended by those who were not prodigies.


    One with the sword was what Sword Spirit warriors called this mysterious realm. Other types of Vein Spirit could also reach this realm.


    For example, if Xiao Dingtian''s lightning Vein Spirit were to reach this level of comprehension, it could also transform into lightning, which would be extremely terrifying.


    Xiao Dingtian had just levelled up in Profound-rank not long ago and was extremely envious of this realm, yet he did not even manage to comprehend half a scale.


    Right now, a sixteen year old youth was actually able to comprehend such a profound realm. This caused his heart to feel extremely unbalanced and incredulous.


    It had to be known, Qi Tianyu''s true cultivation was only at the High Leveled Martial Cultivator, and was only able to rely on his shocking secret technique to forcefully raise his cultivation to the tenth level of the Yellow-rank.


    Boom!


    Xiao Dingtian erupted as the lightning Elemental Energy surrounded his entire body, blocking in front of the Fourth Prince, because Qi Tianyu was going to attack him.


    However, the speed at which the man and the sword became one was too terrifying. A single mouth of a Golden Battle Sword flew across the sky, and the entire space seemed to overlap at this moment.


    Xiao Dingtian roared, but he did not have the time to block the sword, as the Golden Battle Sword appeared right in front of him, as though it had teleported.


    All of this seemed to take a long time, but in reality, it happened in a split-second.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Fourth Prince stared blankly at the hole in his chest. He opened and closed his mouth, but before he could even move, his chest was pierced through.


    Once he was released from the state of being one with the sword, Qi Tianyu''s figure appeared behind Fourth Prince. Although he had pierced through the latter''s chest, his body was not stained with any blood.


    His expression was indifferent, as if he had done something insignificant.


    Qi Yurou was also shocked by this scene. In a blink of an eye, her own danger had been eliminated, this was simply unbelievable.


    "Sister Yurou, I said, with me here, you will be fine!"


    Qi Tianyu lightly patted Qi Yurou''s shoulder, and said with a slight smile.


    "Hao''er, my Hao''er!"


    Xiao Dingtian''s face froze, and then he erupted into an earth-shaking roar, this was his most talented son, with great array talent, he had placed all of his hopes on him.


    He had a bright future, and a boundless future. In the future, his entire Royal Xiao Family would shine because of him, but now, after dying, his hopes had been shattered as well.


    "Kill them!" Kill them! "


    Xiao Dingtian roared, under his order, countless of guards rushed towards Qi Tianyu and the rest of the Member of Qi Family, locking onto him.


    Boom!


    The Golden Battle Sword continued to hack at Xiao Dingtian, stopping him from going berserk. However, in the end, his Qi Family was still weak and he was unable to contend against so many guards.


    "Kill!" "Save the crown prince!"


    "Kill your way into the palace, cut off Xiao Dingtian''s dog head!"


    But just at that moment, killing shouts shook the sky outside the palace, Wang Yan led a thousand Black Armored Guard s to rush in.


    After Qi Tianyu entered the palace, he found an opportunity to enter the army camp and contact the old tribe of Marquis TIanyi to initiate a military mutiny.


    As the vanguard, the thousand Black Armored Guard s were like thorns that pierced through the city gates.


    "Roar!" A thousand Black Armored Guard gathered Azure Dragon Battle Array s, and rushed over like a green dragon, its might astonishing.


    Even Han Qian, who was at the eighth level of Yellow-rank, was forced to retreat. This was a gathering of one thousand High Leveled Martial Cultivator and there were still dozens of them who were unstoppable.


    "Bring them and leave the city!" "Don''t keep fighting!"


    Qi Tianyu instructed Wang Yan.


    He did not expect that Xiao Dingtian had long ago levelled up to the Profound-rank, and currently, he was only relying on his Heaven Origin Technique to forcefully raise his cultivation to the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, coupled with the power of the Sword Bone, he could temporarily suppress his opponent.


    The battle just now had been too intense, and he had also used the One with the Sword and Human technique. Now that his Tian Yuan Art was about to lose its effect, it was not a good place to stay for long.


    "Yes sir!"


    Wang Yan also saw how terrifying Xiao Dingtian was. Together with the thousand Black Armored Guard s, he escorted the Qi Family members and evacuated them out of the city.


    Qi Tianyu did not leave with Wang Yan. He needed to go to the Pill And Artifact Tower because his mother and sister were still there.


    Xiao Dingtian stared at Qi Tianyu, the hatred for the murder of his son was irreconcilable.


    "You won''t be able to leave today."


    Xiao Dingtian''s eyes turned cold. He changed his fighting style and did not want to face Qi Tianyu head on, but he kept on fighting and did not let go.


    He was waiting for the moment his secret technique failed, and at that time, Qi Tianyu would be like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he had also sensed the other party''s sinister intentions. If he continued like this, maybe he really would fall into a trap.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    With that thought, a flash of determination appeared in Qi Tianyu''s eyes. Even if he had to pay a price, he had to immediately kill Xiao Dingtian.


    "Howl!"


    Right at that moment, a golden light ray shot out from the ends of the horizon straight at Xiao Dingtian.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Dingtian was alarmed and furious. Someone had dared to stir up a disturbance at a critical moment, and that golden light had made him feel threatened.


    "Me! Qi Tianyi, you''re back! "

 C56

    Tens of thousands of soldiers entered the city, fighting fiercely with the imperial guards. The commotion was so great that the entire country was reduced to a battlefield with blood splashing everywhere.


    "Heavens, what''s going on? Is there anyone who wants to rebel? "


    "It seems to be someone from the Qi Family. Are the Qi Family really going to rebel?"


    "The Qi Family has already declined, how dare you be so audacious?"


    No one had expected such a shocking turn of events, and all of a sudden, their faces turned pale with fright.


    "Look, that''s the Black Armored Guard, protecting the Member of Qi Family and retreating!"


    "Sigh, as expected, it still isn''t working. I heard that the entire Qi Family was captured earlier. Looks like the Black Armored Guard is here to save them."


    "What a pity, so what if I have saved him? How could my declining Qi Family be a match for the Royal Xiao Family?"


    Black Armored Guard protected by Member of Qi Family, quickly retreating towards the city gate. The imperial guards started to counterattack, gaining the upper hand.


    However, at this moment, shouts of battle shook the skies outside the city. A group of tiger and wolf masters rushed in, their momentum like a hot knife through butter.


    "Oh my god, another set of Black Armored Guard. This group of people are so strong, the weakest seems to be an intermediate stage martial artist."


    "Damn, those ¡­" All of them were Yellow-rank Expert s, this ¡­ There must be hundreds of people here! "


    "What?" Hundreds of Yellow-rank Expert s, where did this suddenly come from? Looking at the armor they are wearing, it should be Black Armored Guard.


    The entire capital was in an uproar. The sudden intrusion of the army of tigers and wolves had shocked everyone, killing all the imperial guards in one move.


    "How is this possible? Where did all these experts come from!


    Yellow-rank Expert s did not even have much in the entire Nanyang Kingdom, and there were only about a dozen or so imperial guards.


    However, this group of Black Armored Guard who had suddenly rushed in, actually had a few hundred Yellow-rank Expert s. Even though he had the cultivation of the eighth stage of the Yellow-rank, he was still frightened, and gathered the experts of the imperial guards by his side, not daring to leave.


    Even if the hundreds of Yellow-rank Expert s present were of the first or second stage, it would still be disastrous if experts of the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank were to be surrounded and attacked.


    However, what shocked them even more was that a valiant looking man flew to the top of the city walls with a bow in his hand and shot out an earth-shattering arrow with a full moon in his bow.


    "Me! Qi Tianyi, you''re back! "


    The heroic man wore an azure gold armor, exuding an aura like the raging waves of the ocean. His face was reflected in everyone''s eyes, causing huge waves.


    "My god, Marquis TIanyi? Was I hallucinating!? "


    "Didn''t Marquis TIanyi die in the Wilderness two years ago? How could he still be alive?! "


    "That''s right! This is the Marquis TIanyi, oh my god, this aura is too strong, could it be that he has also been promoted to the Profound-rank? "


    Marquis TIanyi''s reputation in the Nanyang Kingdom was just too great. Even a child who had just remembered would have heard of his achievements.


    This was the idol of the entire Nan Yang''s younger generation. A man should be like the Marquis TIanyi, he should bow and kill nine arrows with one shot to his heart''s content.


    "My Qi Family has been loyal to Nan Yang for generations, and I, Qi Tianyi, am willing to sacrifice my life to protect Nan Yang. But Royal Xiao Family, Xiao Dingtian fears that my achievements are high, the person who colluded with Profound Fire Sect is plotting against me, causing me to be lost in a savage tomb, this is truly despicable and shameless. Today, my Qi Family is going to reverse this heartless and ungrateful Xiao Family, are all of you willing to fight shoulder to shoulder with me? "


    Qi Tianyi stood at the highest point of the wall, his loud and clear voice was released through the Elemental Energy and spread throughout the entire capital city.


    The truth was announced to the world and everyone in the capital was in an uproar.


    "What?" It''s actually the Royal Xiao Family that caused the Marquis TIanyi to fall into the Wilderness, and almost died! "


    "This is too despicable, how many merits did Marquis TIanyi have for me, Nan Yang, but in the end, in the end, I was plotted against by Royal Xiao Family."


    "We support the duke!" Support the Marquis! "


    "The Marquis is mighty!" Xiao Family shall be destroyed, and Qi Family shall be erected! "


    Marquis TIanyi''s prestige in Nan Yang was too high, almost no one doubted what he said. Some radical youths even volunteered to join Black Armored Guard''s team and attack the imperial guards together.


    "Father is indeed someone who can''t sit still. He came just in time."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Marquis TIanyi standing on top of the city wall and couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    "Qi Tianyi, I never thought that you would actually still be alive!"


    Xiao Dingtian''s face was filled with shock. He did not expect that Qi Tianyi would actually still be able to walk out of the Desolate Land alive.


    More than a year ago, he had received news from the Great Clan Elder of the Profound Fire Sect that Qi Tianyi had been forced into a vicious place deep within the Wilderness, a place that even the Great Clan Elder did not dare step into.


    Great Elder Profound Fire Sect had guarded the outskirts of the Evil Tomb for an entire two months and had not seen Qi Tianyi come out, thus he was certain that the latter had already died.


    Now that two years had passed, even the last bit of worry in Xiao Dingtian''s heart had vanished like smoke into thin air. He had almost forgotten about that person.


    Never would he have thought that two years later, this man who he was incomparably afraid of would appear before him once more.


    "I''m still alive. Are you disappointed?"


    Qi Tianyi said coldly. Towards this King, he had long been disappointed to the extreme, and even hated him to the point.


    In the Evil Tomb, when he saw so many of his brothers fall one by one while he was powerless, his heart was filled with a maddening hatred.


    And all of this was caused by the selfish King in front of him.


    For the sake of his stable throne, he would not hesitate to sacrifice the warriors who had rendered meritorious services for Nanyang.


    "Humph!" So what if you come back? Behind me is the Profound Fire Sect, it''s not something you can move! Obediently surrender! "


    Xiao Dingtian snorted, and said disdainfully.


    "Profound Fire Sect? "It''s a pity that you''re the only one now!"


    Marquis TIanyi''s expression was cold, even though he knew that there was a Profound Fire Sect behind the Xiao Family, he did not have a shred of fear. If possible, he still wanted to challenge his and seek justice for his wife.


    "Hehe, haha, so what if you have also been promoted to the Profound-rank? You are a person who deserves to die, you should just go and die!"


    Xiao Dingtian laughed coldly, the lightning and Elemental Energy around his body became violent, it was after all a Profound-rank Expert, and even though he was previously injured by Qi Tianyu''s Sword Bone power, he was basically able to recover at this moment.


    The two Profound-rank Expert s faced off against each other, and a huge battle was unavoidable.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s Sky Origin Art had already lost its effectiveness, his cultivation had dropped to High Leveled Martial Cultivator and he became weak.


    The Sword Bone''s power had also gone into hibernation, and its combat power had been greatly reduced. This was the side effect of the secret technique.


    Boom!


    Very quickly, the two Profound-rank Expert s started to fight each other. A huge golden treasure bow appeared behind the Marquis TIanyi''s back, emitting extremely positive flames.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    The speed at which the Marquis TIanyi was drawing his bow was simply too fast. In the blink of an eye, the golden arrows came shooting in from all directions, and every arrow had reached the Profound-rank realm.


    Xiao Dingtian did not delay either, the lightning Elemental Energy turned into a gigantic shield in front of him.


    Both of them were at the second level of Profound-rank, so they were evenly matched in their early stages of battle.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The destructive power of the Profound-rank Expert was too great, the huge and thick city walls were destroyed by the shockwaves of their battle.


    Those who couldn''t dodge in time were struck, and they coughed out blood on the spot.


    "A battle outside the city!"


    Marquis TIanyi frowned, he bellowed and rushed out of the city. If he continued to fight in the city, there would definitely be a large number of casualties. This was not what he wanted to see.


    "Humph!" The result is the same everywhere! "


    Xiao Dingtian scoffed, this was exactly what he wanted.


    The two Profound-rank Expert s fought another intense battle outside the city. As time passed, the battle continued to escalate, reaching its climax.


    "Thunderstorm!"


    Xiao Dingtian used his strongest strength and turned the place into a sea of lightning. He stood there like a thunder god, continuously attacking Qi Tianyi.


    Qi Tianyi''s Vein Spirit was an arrow, he was good at long range attacks, and Xiao Dingtian''s Vein Spirit was lightning.


    However, the Marquis TIanyi had a lot of battle experience, his movements were mysterious and unpredictable, his arrows sharp and unstoppable, attacking from all directions.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Suddenly, the treasured bow in Marquis TIanyi''s hands released a bright light as he released nine arrows from it, displaying his famous consummate skill.


    The nine golden arrows shot out in a straight line, piercing through the lightning energy around Xiao Dingtian''s body.


    "Humph!" Just this one move alone is unable to defeat me! "


    However, Xiao Dingtian was indeed tyrannical. Although the nine arrows had pierced through Lei Bao''s defense, they had more or less shattered and were unable to cause any fatal damage to Xiao Dingtian.


    "Is that so?"


    Marquis TIanyi''s face remained indifferent as his aura suddenly changed. His body gradually became illusory and was replaced with a golden bow.


    The man and the bow became one, and the nine golden arrows shot out almost simultaneously, then merged into one even more dazzling golden arrow.


    Boom!


    The fused golden arrow trembled slightly, as if it contained a trillion pounds within. The entire space trembled violently.


    A surge of destructive energy spread out, causing the earth to crack. The city walls in the distance were also struck by this energy, and cracks began to appear on them.


    The destructive golden arrow released a terrifying storm, like a falling meteor, it flew straight towards Xiao Dingtian.


    "What?" You actually reached such a level, how is this possible!? "


    Xiao Dingtian''s face changed, he felt that this golden arrow was going to tear the heaven and earth apart.


    Boom!


    As expected, Lei Bao''s defensive power was like paper in front of the golden arrow and instantly disintegrated.


    Xiao Dingtian roared, he tried his best to resist, but that golden arrow was too terrifying.


    In the end, Xiao Dingtian gritted his teeth and threw out a black shield.


    "Eh? A level 5 soldier shield, this Xiao Dingtian has quite a few good things on him. "


    Qi Tianyu revealed a surprised face.


    The golden arrow was so sharp that it actually left a deep arrow hole on the shield. However, in the end, it was unable to penetrate. After all, it was a fifth grade Battle-Weapon.


    Looking at the arrow hole on the black shield, Xiao Dingtian''s pupils slightly shrank. He was sure that if not for this shield, he would have definitely died.


    This black shield was bestowed to him by the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect, and had saved his life during the critical moment.


    "Haha!" Qi Tianyi, like I said, you can''t do anything to me, just you wait. When the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect arrives, all of you will die! "


    Xiao Dingtian sneered and suddenly rushed straight to the Imperial Palace. He knew that he was unable to kill the Marquis TIanyi, so he didn''t want to waste his energy.


    "Waiting for the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder to come? "Hmph, can you wait until then?"


    Marquis TIanyi snorted, he shot another destructive arrow, straight towards Xiao Dingtian who was escaping to the palace.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just at this moment, the atmosphere changed abruptly. A vast wave of energy surged out from the depths of the palace as a huge barrier of light enveloped the entire palace ¡­


    But when the arrow of Marquis TIanyi''s Destruction was shot at it, it actually only caused slight ripples.


    "What?"


    Marquis TIanyi''s face changed as he shot out another destructive arrow. However, the result was still the same.


    "Haha, do you think that my Royal Xiao Family has no backup after running Nan Yang for so many years? This Defensive Formation, even if it was a powerhouse at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, would still be difficult to break through, let alone you! Just you wait, the Great Clan Elder of Profound Fire Sect has already received my notice, and will descend very soon.


    Xiao Dingtian stood in the light barrier and laughed.


    "Eh? The background of this Royal Xiao Family is not small. "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes slightly lit up, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a strange sneer.

 C57

    The entire palace was enveloped in a gigantic barrier of energy. No matter how the Marquis TIanyi attacked, it could not move.


    One had to know, Marquis TIanyi was a Profound-rank Expert, and his strongest arrow had left a deep arrow hole in the fifth grade Battle-Soldier level shield.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t destroy this tortoise shell, form the Azure Dragon Battle Array!"


    Wang Yan ordered all the Black Armored Guard to move, they wanted to create the Azure Dragon Battle Array, so as to gather everyone''s power and blast away the Barrier.


    This time, Marquis TIanyi only brought a thousand Black Armored Guard with him, forming the Azure Dragon Battle Array with the thousand Black Armored Guard led by Wang Yan.


    Marquis TIanyi himself was among them. In this period of time, he had also practiced Azure Dragon Battle Array with Black Armored Guard and was praising it endlessly.


    The Azure Dragon Battle Array focused all of the two thousand Black Armored Guard''s power onto the Marquis TIanyi''s body, instantly increasing his power by a level.


    "Boom!"


    When the destructive arrow was released, the entire world turned dark, because its radiance was too bright. It was like a scorching sun as it streaked across the sky.


    This arrow was enough to threaten experts at the fifth level of Profound-rank.


    The energy Barrier in the palace suffered such a terrifying bombardment, and there were obvious tremors as well. However, in the end, they were still unable to break through.


    "Haha!" Qi Tianyi, I advise you not to waste your energy. The Barrier s that were protecting this palace were personally laid out by a formation master that I spent a huge sum on. Even an expert of the tenth level of Profound-rank would find it difficult to break it, let alone you. "


    At first, Xiao Dingtian was also shocked by the destructive arrow, but when he saw that the Barrier was not broken, he heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed sinisterly.


    "The work of a rank 5 formation grandmaster is something that you are truly willing to part with."


    Marquis TIanyi was slightly moved, his face congealed.


    He originally thought that as long as he defeated Xiao Dingtian, the big picture would be set. When the time came, he would completely seal off the news, and his Profound Fire Sect would be able to hide anything for a short period of time.


    With such a large Elemental Stone Ore as a base, they might even be able to accumulate enough strength to go against the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect.


    It was just that he did not expect Xiao Dingtian to have such a trump card. Array masters were originally as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns, and were even more precious than alchemists and blacksmiths.


    The fourth stage was Formation Master, which was the entrance to the formation world. If set up a special formation, if Yellow-rank Warriors were to fall inside, it could trap Profound-rank Expert in as many deaths as came.


    On the other hand, as a grandmaster of formations, a fifth-grade formation master possessed some attainments in the art of formations and even more astonishing means. "As long as the terrain was favorable and a heaven-shaking formation was set up, it would be able to sweep away a large number of dark class experts.


    Even if the Earth-rank Stage Expert came, they wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    The Barrier in this palace were ridiculously strong, and most likely, only an attack at the Earth-rank level could break them.


    The one with the highest cultivation here was only one Marquis TIanyi, and that was Profound-rank. No matter how many people gathered, their attack power would not be able to reach that level.


    Earth-rank Stage Expert was an existence of this level in countless of small nations under the four great dynasties and it was simply impossible for there to exist in these small empires. Even in a large sect like Profound Fire Sect, only Sect Leader had this level of existence.


    "Haha!" I really didn''t expect you to come back alive, but even if you did, what''s the point? The Great Elder is an expert of the tenth stage of the Profound-rank. He has already received the news and is rushing over. Nan Yang is still under my Xiao Family! "


    Seeing Marquis TIanyi''s serious expression, Xiao Dingtian couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Although the miraculous return of the Marquis TIanyi caught him off guard, he would completely reverse the situation once the Great Clan Elder descended.


    With the protection of the Barrier, no matter how these people attacked, they were unable to move. In his eyes, they were already a bunch of dead people.


    "Xiao Dingtian, are you that sure that your Xiao Family can be changed?"


    At this time, Qi Tianyu walked over and smiled.


    "Haha, could it be that you can break my Barrier?"


    Xiao Dingtian scoffed, even a Profound-rank Expert like the Marquis TIanyi was unable to defeat the Barrier, not to mention this brat, even if the latter''s fighting strength was strong, he could still not be at the level of Profound-rank.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said, "Of course not."


    "Tianyu, even you are unable to unlock this formation Barrier?"


    Marquis TIanyi could not help but ask.


    When they were at the Evil Tomb, he had personally witnessed Qi Tianyu''s miracles. Even that A Place of Danger which was covered with Ancient Formation was able to bring them out safely.


    "Yes, Your Highness, you are the Fourth Grade Array Master."


    Wang Yan asked.


    If they were unable to break through this formation, would they be allowed to escape?


    "Fourth Grade Array Master? Hmph, this kid, what a joke. So what if this brat is Fourth Grade Array Master? I am a Barrier that was laid by a fifth rank formation grandmaster. Haha, just wait for your deaths, or, if you start escaping now, you might still be able to survive. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Dingtian could not help but sneer.


    After the Fourth Prince returned to the capital, because of face, he did not say that Qi Tianyu was the Fourth Grade Array Master, so Xiao Dingtian did not know, and did not believe him at all.


    But even if it was, his Barrier was a fifth grade array grandmaster, Fourth Grade Array Master had no choice.


    "I will not undo this formation."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly, the corners of his mouth raised to form a strange arc, but no one present noticed it.


    Marquis TIanyi and Wang Yan could not help but reveal a disappointed expression, which was immediately filled with worry.


    "Run away, run away like a stray dog, maybe you can keep your life. But I promise, there won''t be a single survivor from your Qi Family. "


    Xiao Dingtian laughed coldly in ridicule. He wanted the people from the Qi Family to flee for their lives, then he would hunt them down and kill them all off in fear, so that he could vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Let''s go father, mother is still waiting for us at Pill And Artifact Tower."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly. He didn''t know how to explain it, and it wasn''t as if he really couldn''t decipher it.


    Now that he had formed a Natal Rune, and it came from an ancient mystical formation, coupled with the Great Emperor Level''s experience and insight, a mere array grandmaster Barrier would not be difficult for him.


    However, since Xiao Dingtian was so confident, he couldn''t immediately break his opponent''s fantasy.


    Marquis TIanyi nodded. Thinking about his wife whom he had not seen for two years, he was naturally very excited.


    As for what happened afterwards, he planned to evacuate. He couldn''t stay here and wait for death.


    Master Matter had long since known about the movements of the capital and had been waiting for some time for something to happen with the Pill And Artifact Tower.


    "The marquis'' style is even better than it was in the past. Congratulations on your return."


    Master Matter looked at Marquis TIanyi and sighed.


    Even though he was a fourth-grade Grandmaster, his cultivation was only at the Yellow-rank. Now that the Marquis TIanyi had been promoted to Profound-rank, even he did not dare to be negligent.


    "Great prince, I never thought that you would actually be able to fight against Xiao Dingtian. I''m afraid that even the noble ladies of the Heaven''s Pride of the Four Great Empires would not be able to match up to you."


    Lu Qiuyue stared at Qi Tianyu without blinking, a trace of curiosity evident in her beautiful eyes.


    High Leveled Martial Cultivator had surpassed two great realms and even surpassed one of the great Profound-rank Expert s. Such a feat would be extremely dazzling even in the Four Great Empires and even the Holy Heaven Empire.


    The more he interacted with Qi Tianyu, the more Lu Qiuyue felt that the latter was covered in a layer of fog, and was always able to perform many unexpected actions.


    Following that, Marquis TIanyi and Meng Ruyue met each other successfully.


    "Heavenly Chess, it really is you ¡­" "Wuu, you have no conscience. You left for two years in a single go. Do you know how my child and I have lived these two years?"


    Meng Ruyue''s eyes suddenly turned red, she covered her mouth, in disbelief, she rushed into Marquis TIanyi''s embrace and started beating his.


    "It''s my fault, the children are still around. Cough, cough ¡­"


    Marquis TIanyi''s old face could not help but turn red, with Qi Tianyu and the others watching by his side, no matter how much he shook the world outside, he was still embarrassed.


    Father, don''t just hug mother, I want to hug too, wuu ¡­" "In the two years that you were gone, the bad guys kept bullying us.


    Xiao Qiyun hugged Marquis TIanyi''s thigh. Her eyes were filled with tears as she sobbed.


    "Good daughter, don''t cry. No one will dare bully you with father in the future!"


    A flash of guilt passed through Marquis TIanyi''s eyes as he carried his daughter. After being trapped in the Wilderness for two years, he felt like he had missed out on too many things.


    Qi Tianyu''s face revealed a smile, he quietly watched from the side, enjoying the warm scene in front of him.


    "In this life, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Qi Tianyu clenched his fists tightly.


    After a short reunion, everyone had gathered together.


    "Where''s my big brother and the two elders?"


    Marquis TIanyi looked at the audience, and realised that Qi Kun and the other two were not present.


    "It was too chaotic before, so we didn''t notice them. However, with their strength, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to protect themselves."


    Third Elder Qi Qianjun replied.


    "Hmph, now that the Marquis has returned, they probably fled in fright."


    Qi Yurou coldly snorted, and said.


    The Marquis TIanyi shook his head and said: "Then let''s ignore them. We should still discuss what to do next. We can''t break the palace Barrier, that old guy from Profound Fire Sect should have received the news, and might even arrive in Nan Yang anytime soon. My suggestion is, leave! "


    After he finished speaking, Marquis TIanyi could not hide the loneliness on his face. No one wanted to be forced to leave their homeland. However, if they didn''t leave, what awaited them would most likely be the destruction of their entire clan.


    "Master Hou is right. The Profound Fire Sect is enormous, and the Great Elder is an expert at the tenth stage of the Profound-rank. It''s better for you to hide for a while, until later."


    After obtaining the Foundation Building Pill''s formula, he was extremely grateful to Qi Tianyu. He did not want anything to happen to the latter, as he still wanted to ask for guidance in the future.


    "Brother Qi has done me a favor, so naturally, I won''t stand by and do nothing. I have some connections in some big sects and you can go to the areas that they are in charge of and get protection."


    Lu Yuan smiled as he looked at Qi Tianyu. After researching the Foundation Building Pill''s pill formula and adding the guidance from Qi Tianyu earlier, the feeling of a breakthrough was becoming more and more obvious.


    He was a Tier 4 Pill Master now, and if he were to take another step, he would become a Tier 5 Pill Refiner. His standing would change in an instant.


    And all of this, was bestowed to him by Qi Tianyu.


    "Master Matter, thank you not at all! Tianyu, what do you think? "


    Hearing that, Marquis TIanyi heaved a sigh of relief, and looked towards Qi Tianyu.


    Even though he had returned, his son was no longer the same as before. He felt that he had to ask his son for his opinion on any major matters regarding the family.


    "Father need not worry, there is no need for us to evacuate. On the contrary, we have to wait here for the arrival of that old fellow from Profound Fire Sect! "


    Qi Tianyu smiled and said.


    "Crown Prince, forgive me for my bluntness, but the Profound Fire Sect Great Elder is a powerhouse at the tenth level of the Profound-rank. You have no chance of winning against him! "Just listen to my grandfather. He has connections in some of the big sects. As long as you go, you can be protected."


    Lu Qiuyue could not help but say.


    "I appreciate Miss Qiuyue and the Elder Lu''s kindness, but don''t worry, even if ten Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elders come, I will still accept them all!"


    Qi Tianyu gently shook his head and laughed.

 C58

    Qi Tianyu''s confident and arrogant words shocked everyone present. One must know that the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect was a powerhouse with a profound strength at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, and there was not a single person here who could contend against him.


    But Qi Tianyu said that even if ten Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Masters came, they would still accept all of them.


    "Yan Feng is the second strongest in the Profound Fire Sect.


    Meng Ruyue said with a serious expression. No one knew better than her how terrifying the Great Clan Elder of the Profound Fire Sect was.


    "Brother Qi, did your master come?"


    But Master Matter Lu Yuan seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    Based on his estimations, the master behind Qi Tianyu was at least a Pill King, or even a Pill Emperor. If such an existence personally came, even the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder would not be a problem.


    "Tianyu, you have another master?"


    The Marquis TIanyi asked in surprise.


    "Master is wandering the four seas. I have not seen him for a long time. Rest assured everyone, following that, as long as you do as I say, even if the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder is a Dragon Tiger, he will still be trapping me here. "


    Hearing Lu Yuan''s words, the corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t conjure this mysterious master, so he had to rely on himself.


    "At that time, I will need to borrow the help of the Pyretic Pulse under the Pill And Artifact Tower ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Lu Yuan, the key to his entire plan.


    "As long as Brother Qi needs it, there''s no problem at all."


    Lu Yuan waved his hands nonchalantly. As a Master Matter of the Pill And Artifact Tower, he had this bit of authority.


    "Good!" Since Tianyu is so confident, we will wait here for that old fellow Yan Feng. At that time, I might even ask him for justice. "


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s confident look, the Marquis TIanyi immediately agreed to support him.


    From the time they left the Evil Tomb until now, Qi Tianyu had displayed confidence in his strategy. Since his son already had a plan, then as his father, what reason did he have not to support it?


    Although it sounded incredible to the Profound Fire Sect Elder, he believed in his son. Since the latter said so, he had the confidence to win.


    He believed that Qi Tianyu would definitely not take everyone''s lives as a joke.


    Just like that, the Qi Family decided to stay in the capital. Under the pressure of tens of thousands of army, the imperial guards were pushed back bit by bit, and were pushed into the palace, into the Barrier s.


    And in the camp outside the capital, under the lead of the Marquis TIanyi, it did not take them much effort to take down the Liu Family''s Manic Lion Camp was completely annihilated due to their tenacity.


    As for the troops around the Nanyang Kingdom, there were no movements. They just sat there and waited for the change in the situation. At this time, no one dared to act rashly.


    This way, it would suit the intentions of the Qi Family, and at a time like this, they didn''t have the energy to care about such things.


    The Profound Fire Sect was located in the flourishing area of the Rosefinch Dynasty, several countries away.


    Even if one had ten levels of Profound-rank, it would still take at least ten days to reach that level. And this, just happened to give Qi Tianyu time to prepare.


    Underneath the Pill And Artifact Tower, when Qi Tianyu walked atop the Pyretic Pulse, a faint purple colored vertical line appeared on his forehead. Strands of strange fluctuations spread out and branded itself onto the Pyretic Pulse.


    Pyretic Pulse penetrated three thousand meters into the ground. It was extremely huge, and could be said that the entire country was located on top of it.


    The vein of the earth was different from the Elemental Stone Ore, it was the meridian of the earth, containing incomparable power of the earth, it was the natural terrain for setting up large formations.


    At this time, what Qi Tianyu had drawn on the Pyretic Pulse was precisely the Mortal Falling Array. Although he had only grasped a small portion of the Mortal Falling Array, it was still enough.


    To have the Mortal Falling Array envelop the entire capital, this was destined to be a huge project. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had condensed Mortal Falling Array s, so writing Array Pattern s was relatively easy.


    However, as they went deeper, it became harder and harder to carve Array Pattern, because the temperature underground was extremely high.


    The Profound Yellow Spell activated by itself, the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell also activated, forming eight light figures that protected his entire body.


    With the protection of the Geocentric Fire, the pressure on Qi Tianyu immediately decreased greatly. He had long since mastered the second form of the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, and was now practicing the third form.


    Qi Tianyu''s main focus was on inscribing Array Pattern, but the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell was naturally able to achieve a breakthrough.


    On the fifth day, the Eight Trigrams Furnace''s strange phenomenon suddenly became even more grand. When the third form of Human-rank was completed, the Geocentric Fire s would evolve into the upper level Human-rank and its power would greatly increase.


    In just an instant, Qi Tianyu felt as if he had fused with the Pyretic Pulse. Not only did the terrifying Pyretic Fire''s power not stop him, it even made him write the Array Pattern more quickly.


    After three days, Qi Tianyu had already reached three thousand meters underground. The pressure here had reached a terrifying level.


    Even with Qi Tianyu''s tyrannical body, his bones cracked from the pressure.


    "Wu, maybe I can use the Pyretic Pulse''s power to try to fuse with it."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, he wanted to use this perfect environment to fuse with the Acupoint around him.


    Boom!


    A wave of violent and violent energy poured into his body, releasing a sound that was as dull as thunder. Qi Tianyu circulated the Mysterious Black Yellow Art, and the four hundred and nine Acupoint s around him shone with divine light, as if they were four hundred and nine divine rings floating in the air.


    "Fuse!"


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu growled, and a certain Acupoint began to slowly move from his body.


    "Humph!"


    The Acupoint s were usually fixed in place, if they were to forcefully move, it would cause a huge impact to their body. The moment they moved, Qi Tianyu felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    However, he had lived two lifetimes and possessed the will of a Great Emperor. He only furrowed his brows and continued moving his acupuncture points.


    As the acupoints moved, his muscles violently trembled, and blood began to seep out. His meridians swelled and contracted; this was destined to be an incomparably long and painful process.


    "Buzz!" Fifteen minutes later, the Acupoint finally made contact with a nearby Acupoint, and under Qi Tianyu''s unparalleled willpower, it slowly fused together.


    In that moment, Qi Tianyu felt something exploding next to his ear, as though something had exploded inside his body. His entire body shuddered, and he could not help but vomit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The fusing of the Acupoint is indeed difficult and dangerous, it can be said to be a great and original feat."


    Qi Tianyu took a deep breath and wiped the blood off his mouth. He could not help but smile.


    The process may have been dangerous, but it was a success. The first step had been taken.


    "Eh? I can feel that the speed of the Elemental Energy in my body increased by ten percent. "


    Sensing the change in his body, Qi Tianyu could not help but reveal a surprised look.


    To warriors, the faster the Elemental Energy circulated, the stronger the attack output.


    Merely fusing with one Acupoint, one could make the speed of the Elemental Energy increase by ten percent. If four hundred and nine Acupoint were to merge into one, it would be extremely terrifying.


    Thinking to this point, even Great Emperor Zhu Tian who had read all of the Heaven and tried every single method could not help but feel anticipation.


    Not only that, with the decrease in the number of Acupoint, the output of the Elemental Energy became even more concentrated, and the output became even larger.


    These Acupoint were distributed to different parts of the body. When the Elemental Energy was released from these Acupoint, its power would naturally be weakened.


    Everything was difficult at the beginning, but as long as he succeeded in taking the first step, with the subsequent fusion of the Acupoint, Qi Tianyu had some experience.


    In just a single day, he had successfully integrated with fifty, and the number of Acupoint around him had decreased to three hundred and fifty-nine.


    "Wu, the speed of the Elemental Energy has increased by ten times."


    After fusing with one Acupoint, one''s Elemental Energy''s circulation speed would increase by ten percent and fusing with fifty. In theory, that should be five times the circulation speed.


    However, the Acupoint''s fusion effect was not just adding one. The further it went, the more terrifying the amplification effect would be.


    Two days later, the number of Acupoint around Qi Tianyu''s body decreased to two hundred. At this time, the difficulty of fusing the Acupoint rose to another height, and the speed of fusing them also became slower.


    Qi Tianyu had almost turned into a bloody person, and faint cracks had even started to appear on the surface of his body.


    One had to know that he had broken his limits. How tyrannical was his physical body?


    However, at this moment, his body was in danger of tearing apart, one could imagine how dangerous the fusion of a Acupoint was.


    "Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell!" Qi Tianyu growled, and used the Eight Trigrams Caldron''s phenomenon to suppress his body, and at the same time, took out many spirit medicines to refine.


    Streams of pure medicinal power were refined out, and then absorbed by Qi Tianyu''s body. His body shone, and started to circulate a kind of secret method to repair his injured body.


    "Continue!" As his injured body recovered, Qi Tianyu''s gaze became firm and he continued to fuse with his Acupoint.


    In other words, he had many secret techniques on his body. If it was someone else, their body would have exploded long ago.


    As time passed, the amount of Acupoint that Qi Tianyu had fused with increased, and the number of Acupoint around his body gradually decreased.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The effect of the Acupoint''s fusion had reached a terrifying level. The Elemental Energy in his body circulated faster and faster, and in the end, it actually produced a deafening thunderous noise.


    The Acupoint around him were as resplendent as a divine ring. One could see that the divine rings were disappearing continuously, and the remaining divine rings were becoming more and more intense.


    Qi Tianyu''s entire person was submerged by the golden light emitted by the Acupoint And Spirit Ring, as though he had turned into a big sun, which released terrifying undulations akin to the vast oceans.


    The entire Pyretic Pulse''s energy was drawn towards this area.


    He could see that the closer he got to Qi Tianyu, the dimmer the glow of the Pyretic Pulse.


    The amount of energy needed to fuse with a Acupoint far exceeded Qi Tianyu''s imagination. He had already used up thirty percent of such an enormous vein.


    And now, he only had a hundred Acupoint left to fuse. The further he went, the more terrifying the energy he needed was because these Acupoint basically all had merged with a few other Acupoint.


    Another five days had passed. Qi Tianyu''s entire body was surrounded by ten divine rings, releasing golden light all over, as though he was a god sitting cross-legged.


    Out of the four hundred and nine Acupoint around him, only ten remained had been fused with Qi Tianyu.


    Thinking about how hard it would be for a peerless great emperor to use all of his skills to achieve this step, to fuse the four hundred and nine Acupoint around him into one.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu felt as if he had touched upon some kind of taboo. The ten Acupoint And Spirit Ring s were extremely heavy, and were indestructible.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu''s body was almost torn apart by the terrifying energy. If not for the protection of the secret technique, he would have been disintegrated long ago.


    "It''s too difficult to integrate the Acupoint!"


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and sighed.

 C59

    In the end, only ten of the four hundred and nine Acupoint remained, unable to advance a single step.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu thought that the Pyretic Pulse''s energy was sufficient to allow him to successfully fuse all of the Acupoint around him, but he had still underestimated the difficulty of the Acupoint coming together.


    Now, the Pyretic Pulse only had fifty percent of its energy left, the energy it consumed was too terrifying.


    The remaining ten Acupoint s were indestructible and could not be merged. In the end, they did not have enough energy to destroy the Acupoint And Spirit Ring.


    Thinking about it like this, Qi Tianyu felt a headache. It looked like he would need the power of ten of his Earth Veins to provide enough energy for his Acupoint to fuse into one.


    This was only in theory. The remaining ten Acupoint And Spirit Ring s were like ten primordial divine mountains, completely unshakable.


    Recently, his Nanyang Kingdom had always been on high alert. His Qi Family defending the nation at all times had shocked everyone, as it was no different from waiting for death.


    "Haha!" Qi Tianyi, I never thought that you all would be foolish enough to stay, do you think that you can go against the Great Clan Elder? "


    In the depths of the palace, Xiao Dingtian was calmly sitting on the golden dragon throne, smiling at Marquis TIanyi and the others who were outside the Barrier.


    "Xiao Dingtian, since the Fourth Prince is dead, the relationship between your Xiao Family and the Great Clan Elder is broken. Do you think he will come and save you?"


    Someone from the Qi Family could not help but retort.


    It was like a mountain pressing down on the hearts of everyone, making it hard for them to breathe. However, Marquis TIanyi had decided to stay here and defend, and they could only follow him, otherwise where would they be able to escape to?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you this. Our Xiao Family has long been married to the Great Elder''s family. Miss Yan Suo''s son is going to be married to my daughter, Xiao Yu. Furthermore, the relationship between my Xiao Family and the Yan Family is not as simple as you think.


    Xiao Dingtian''s eyes were full of ridicule, as if he was looking at a pile of corpses.


    "You betrothed Xiao Yu to Yan Suo''s son!"


    Marquis TIanyi''s expression darkened. Xiao Yu and his own son was already engaged, but Xiao Dingtian didn''t say a word and directly betrothed him to someone else. Furthermore, this person was Yan Suo''s son.


    Back then, it was because Meng Ruyue had offended that woman, Yan Suo, that caused the Great Clan Elder to cripple her cultivation and kick him out of the sect.


    "Haha, not bad, who asked your son to be such a trash." However, his sudden rise to prominence later on was somewhat out of my expectations. However, the outcome is still the same. "


    Seeing Marquis TIanyi''s unsightly face, Xiao Dingtian could not help but laugh loudly. Suddenly, his expression shook and he suddenly stood up.


    "Haha, the Great Elder is here!"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A loud noise could be heard from outside the city. From afar, they could see a hill-sized carriage slowly approaching.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The most shocking thing was that there were actually four Profound-rank Vicious Beast pulling the carriage.


    The four Profound-rank Vicious Beast were pulling the carriage outside the capital, roaring towards the sky. They released a world-shaking aura, and the thick walls trembled from the impact, as if they were on the verge of collapse.


    The carriage was extremely huge, and there were many pavilions on top of it. It was like a moving palace, gorgeous and grand.


    There were children driving the carriage and young guards carrying swords. There were twenty of them and all of them had astonishing auras. They were all Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s.


    Moreover, there was a team of people guarding the carriage from left to right. The group on the left held a banner with the words "Red Wind" on it and the group on the right held a banner with the word "Yunlan" on it.


    As for the group at the front and back, they belonged to a group of people and carried the banner with the words "Black Flame" on it.


    Red Wind and Yunlan were the two small nations closest to Nanyang, and Black Flame were also two of the larger nations.


    The status of Profound Fire Sect Great Elder was respected, as long as he moved, all kinds of forces would fawn over him. Red Wind, Yunlan, and even King from large nations such as Black Flame had all left the city to receive him. After finding out that the Great Elder was going to go to the Nanyang Kingdom, they immediately sent out the guards led by the Prince of Power Princess, so that the Great Clan Elder could order them to do so.


    "Great Elder, we have already reached the Nanyang Capital City."


    The First Prince of the Black Flame that was at the very front and an old man galloped their horses to the front of the carriage and respectfully said.


    First Prince of the Black Flame possessed the talent of a Earthy Pulse. With a powerful cultivation at the eighth level of the Yellow-rank, they were the number one genius in the entire nation.


    The old man next to him was the Grand Elder of the imperial Yan family. He had recently broken through the Profound-rank and was sent out to accompany him as a guard.


    With the troops and guards of the three great nations, in addition to the great clan elder''s fame, this group of people naturally went straight to the capital, and no one dared to stop them within the borders of Nanyang.


    "Mn, I am finally interested in Black Flame."


    An old and calm voice came from the carriage, giving off an impression of being high and mighty.


    However, no one felt uncomfortable, even the Grand Elder s of the Black Flame felt that it was only natural.


    "How could a mere Nan Yang Qi Family work for the Great Clan Elder? Let me go and grab the Member of Qi Family to see him!"


    The princes and princesses who were led by Red Wind and Yunlan also quickly spurred their horses over, looking like they were willing to do the same.


    "That''s right. A mere Qi Tianyi might have a great reputation in Nan Yang, but he isn''t much to my Black Flame. Great Elder, just you wait. We will go and summon him, and I believe that he will definitely come to pay his respects in fear and trepidation upon hearing Great Elder''s arrival! "


    Black Flame First Prince Yan Lie said respectfully.


    "Un, go on!"


    Inside the carriage, Yan Feng did not move an inch.


    As the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect, it would be dishonorable for him to travel thousands of miles to come to deal with the Marquis of a small nation.


    Since these people took the initiative to volunteer, then let''s fulfill their intentions.


    "The Great Clan Elder of the Profound Fire Sect has arrived. Quickly go and notify Qi Tianyi, order him to quickly come to meet you."


    Thus, with Black Flame and First Prince leading the group of three nations, they rode their horses to the city gate and shouted.


    The three armies were awe-inspiring as the city guards were too scared to act rashly.


    "Let them in!"


    The voice of the Marquis TIanyi came out from the palace, causing the city gates to open.


    "Qi Tianyi, I am a First Prince of the Black Flame, and I represent the Black Flame Great Kingdom. Great Clan Elder Profound Fire Sect has arrived, and I order you to immediately leave the city to receive him! "


    The stood still and shouted coldly.


    "When the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect came in person, all of the people in the Qi Family had to kneel outside the city, do not make a mistake!"


    Even though they were from the same small country as Nan Yang, they had come here along with the Great Clan Elder of Profound Fire Sect, so naturally, they were forced to be more imposing as well.


    "If you don''t want to enter, then close the city gate."


    The Marquis TIanyi''s voice was still calm and unmoved by the fact that the Profound Fire Sect Great Elder had personally come.


    "Impudent!" Everyone, follow me in and capture this Qi Family madman. "


    The Black Flame First Prince was furious, he ignored the city guards and went straight ahead.


    The people of the three kingdoms acted as if no one was around and wanted to catch them in the shadows. They were extremely arrogant.


    Inside the palace, the three nations met with the people from Qi Family.


    "Qi Tianyi, how dare you. You dare to put on airs with the Great Clan Elder here, and want our clan to be exterminated? "


    The pointed at Qi Tianyi''s nose and scolded him right away.


    "Better let go of your hand, or I can''t guarantee that it will still exist."


    A teenager beside the Marquis TIanyi said indifferently.


    "Heh, a brat that''s still wet behind the ears like milk. He dares to provoke this prince?"


    Yan Lie glanced over and saw that it was a young man.


    "Little brat, you don''t have the qualifications to put on airs in front of me."


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Who is he? In his previous life, the Emperor had lived for eight thousand years. A mere twenty-something year old prince was indeed a little kid in front of him.


    "You''re courting death. A mere good-for-nothing prince dares to insult this prince."


    Yan Lie was immediately enraged. He had heard that Qi Family had a wastrel heir who was born with blocked meridians.


    However, his news was already far behind, so he did not know about Qi Tianyu''s achievements in this period of time.


    "Trash? I''m sorry, in my eyes, you bunch of people are even inferior to trash. "


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly.


    "Arrogant!" Your Qi Family only has a little Qi Tianyi left, but you''re a trash with inborn blocked meridians, how dare you clamor in front of me, scram to the side, the one I want to catch is Qi Tianyi! "


    Yan Lie''s aura exploded, as he stared at Qi Tianyi with blazing eyes.


    He was the prince with the most innate Black Flame, a Earthy Pulse''s innate talent.


    Although he was only at the eighth stage of the Yellow-rank, he had already defeated several experts at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank. In his eyes, of all the Qi Family, only Qi Tianyi was able to fight him.


    Of course, he still didn''t know that Qi Tianyi had already broken through to the second level of Profound-rank.


    "Why should the First Prince be angry? Since this brat does not know his place, let me help you clear the way."


    The prince of Red Wind suddenly jumped out, wanting to curry favor with Yan Lie.


    Yan Lie hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head. Asking a prince of a powerful country to make a move against a trash would be dishonoring his status.


    "There''s really no one else on the Qi Family. Let a piece of trash block the way and get lost!"


    He slapped towards Qi Tianyu. He was an expert at the fourth level of Yellow-rank, dealing with a piece of trash was as easy as swatting a fly.


    "I really don''t know how a person''s declining Qi Family could make Nan Yang change the sky. Could it be that his Xiao Family is so weak?"


    "Although this kid is a trash with cut off bloodline, he''s still the son of Qi Family. To kill a son would be considered an appetizer."


    Seeing this, the people of the three kingdoms all showed a look of disdain. They shook their heads and sneered. Even in the chests of others, it was still very easy to be surrounded by heavy soldiers.


    However, what they found strange was that their own son was about to be harmed, but the people from the Qi Family had not moved at all.


    Ah!


    However, they quickly understood the reason. The prince of Red Wind suddenly let out a miserable scream, and his entire body flew out like a rag doll, blood spraying wildly from his mouth.


    And as they flew farther and farther away, they finally flew out of the city.


    "What!"


    The people of the three nations instantly turned pale with fright. What the hell was going on, didn''t they say that the successor of Qi Family was a trash born with blocked meridians?


    Earlier, they had thought that once the prince of Red Wind made his move, he would definitely be able to slap this good-for-nothing crown prince to death like he was swatting flies. But he never would have thought that the prince of Red Wind would become that fly and fly out of the city.


    "Hmm? Interesting. Looks like the rumors were wrong. But to me, it makes no difference at all. "


    Yan Lie looked at Qi Tianyu in astonishment, then sneered in disdain.


    For a prince of a Red Wind with a fourth stage Yellow-rank, he could also send him flying with a slap.


    "So much rubbish, hurry up and call that old thing Yan Feng in. This prince has no interest in wasting time with you trash."


    Qi Tianyu impatiently waved his hand. He had thought that Yan Feng would just barge in, but he never thought that there would be a group of clowns leading the charge.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s words from the bottom of his heart caused the three kingdoms to explode. Who are they? The most outstanding geniuses and experts of the three kingdoms have actually been scolded into dregs today.


    The most astonishing thing was that this brat had even scolded the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder, who was standing so high above him.

 C60

    The people from the three nations, Red Wind, and Red Wind, were all stunned. Today, they had come together;


    After all, out of the three nations, two were not weaker than Nan Yang, and their Black Flame Great Kingdom was even higher than Nan Yang''s.


    However, in the end, not only was a son of a clan disrespectful to them, and fanning away one of their comrades, he even insulted the high and mighty Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect.


    How honorable was the Great Elder''s position in Profound Fire Sect? Even the King of their respective nations would be respectful towards him if they saw him.


    Yet, this brat directly insulted that old geezer. He was going to f * cking stab the heavens!


    "A mere heir of a small country, relying on just a few points of strength to arrogantly fly into the sky. "Don''t you know that you just have to sit at the well and watch the sky? Today I want to see just what kind of abilities you have to be so arrogant."


    Yan Lie''s face was gloomy, his gaze cold, as though he was an evil beast choosing a human to eat.


    What kind of status did he have? As a First Prince with such lofty Black Flame Great Kingdom, in the many small countries below, even the King had to be polite and courteous.


    Today, however, a prince of a small country actually called him a scum. His disdainful attitude towards wasting time had caused him to lose all face in front of the people from the other two countries.


    "A stupid, ignorant, barbaric brat who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth, daring to act so arrogantly in front of the First Prince. He really doesn''t know how to write the word death."


    A prince of the Yunlan ridiculed him, his face carrying a cold smile.


    "Which one are you?" How dare you speak with such respect in front of me? Previously, there was a genius prince who called himself a disciple of Profound Fire Sect who was also as arrogant as you, but in the end, he was killed by me with a single slash! Do you want to try it? "


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the Prince of Yunlan and said indifferently.


    "It seems like only Fourth Prince has become his disciple. Could it be that this guy is talking about him?"


    "How is this possible? Although he is unwilling to admit it, but there must be something unique about Fourth Prince being able to become the disciple of the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder.


    "What kind of joke is this? Fourth Prince only cultivates high-level cultivation techniques and I heard that he''s already at the third or fourth level of the Yellow-rank, able to contend against an ordinary person at the seventh or eighth level of the Yellow-rank."


    The troops from the three nations were in an uproar, but immediately after, they laughed, thinking that Qi Tianyu was just bragging.


    The Fourth Prince of the Nanyang Xiao Family possessed the innate talent in the Martial Dao of the Mortal Realm, and was also the disciple of the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect.


    But now, a brat who had been carrying trash for more than ten years actually claimed that he had killed the Fourth Prince with a single slash.


    "I say, are you guys going to fight or not? As a warrior, if you don''t agree, then go ahead." Chattering like a woman, how is that proper! "


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he was truly a little impatient.


    Right now, he had no interest in wasting time on this group of trash. The Profound Fire Sect Elder was his main goal.


    "No wonder the tournament goes downhill in the future. As a martial artist, you can do whatever you want if you don''t accept it." The fight still needs a lot of chattering. There''s no spirit in martial arts at all. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart.


    "You! Since you wish to die, I shall grant your wish! "


    First Prince Yan Lie''s face alternated between green and white. He originally wanted to change the atmosphere a bit, but as everyone expected, he would slap this brat until he exploded.


    He didn''t expect to be interrupted by this brat in the middle of the fight. He even ridiculed himself for being so long-winded like a woman.


    "This prince is truly infuriated!" Yan Lie clenched his fists so hard that they creaked loudly.


    He was a dignified First Prince of Black Flame, a tough guy who was as heaven warping and mighty as a god, yet he was actually being mocked like this.


    "Roar!"


    Yan Lie''s aura exploded out, the Elemental Energy around his body whistled, a mighty black tiger abnormal sign occupied from behind, it was extremely terrifying.


    "Black Tiger Vein Spirit, I heard that Black Flame Imperial Family''s Black Tiger Demon is a low-grade Earth-rank martial skill and has been completely mastered by First Prince."


    "What a strong aura, Black Tiger Vein Spirit of the lower Earth-rank. No wonder several experts of the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank lost to First Prince."


    "First Prince''s fighting strength far surpasses that of ordinary people, defeating an expert at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank is nothing. I heard that he once endured under Profound-rank Expert''s command for a full fifteen minutes, before retreating completely."


    "This brat is in trouble, the black tiger is vicious, so the First Prince''s methods of attack are very cruel as well. Every time, he would tear his opponent into pieces, tsk tsk ¡­"


    The people from Yunlan and Red Wind revealed looks of shock, as they were shocked by the aura that erupted from Yan Lie''s body.


    Even the warriors who had just broken through the Profound-rank were only so-so, as expected of the prince who had the most talent in Black Flame Great Kingdom.


    Although they had long since heard of the Black Flame and First Prince, seeing the real person today made them feel suffocated. They seemed to have already seen the brutal scene of Qi Tianyu being torn apart alive by the crazy First Prince.


    "Eh? Some things. " A flash of surprise appeared in Marquis TIanyi''s eyes, the aura Yan Lie had released did indeed cause him to raise his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Humph, stay put. No one is allowed to interfere, otherwise you will immediately die!"


    The old man standing in front of Yan Lie stared coldly at Marquis TIanyi and warned him. He did not want anyone else to disturb First Prince in venting his anger.


    Marquis TIanyi waved his hand slightly, calming down the Member of Qi Family that was in turmoil, as if he had listened to the elder''s warning.


    "Ha!" Do you see? I will take care of you, and your family will not dare to help you. "


    When Yan Lie saw this scene, he immediately revealed a disdainful sneer. He thought that Marquis TIanyi and the rest were all intimidated by the Clan Elder beside him.


    Thinking up to this point, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for the youth in front of him. He arrogantly and arrogantly went overboard, but in the end, he stood alone and without help.


    "So it''s a sick cat, no wonder it''s so long-winded."


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly as he lightly laughed.


    "You''re courting death!" Yan Lie was immediately enraged. He had originally wanted to ridicule this brat to get back at him, but who knew that the latter''s mouth was so repulsive.


    "Kid who doesn''t know his place, bear with my anger!"


    "Roar!"


    First Prince was furious. The black tiger roared, and it was as big as a small mountain.


    Boom!


    The terrifying shockwave caused the three forces behind them to be overwhelmed. Some of the weaker experts even coughed up a mouthful of blood on the spot, unable to withstand the horrifying pressure. If that old man had not acted in time, perhaps his life would have been in danger.


    "The Black Flame''s rumors were indeed correct. When the Black Tiger gets angry, blood will flow like rivers! First Prince''s power is too terrifying. "


    "First Prince is also a disciple of Profound Fire Sect, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can be promoted to a direct disciple."


    The men from Yunlan and Yunlan were all shocked, the princes lowered their proud and arrogant heads, smiling bitterly. They truly felt that there was a huge gap between them and the First Prince, and they would never be able to make it in their entire lives.


    The eyes of the princesses were shining brilliantly, and peach blossoms appeared on their cheeks. They covered their chests and exclaimed incessantly.


    "First Prince is too handsome, if only I could be his concubine."


    "First Prince''s power is so overbearing, I feel that he is even stronger than royal father. Such a strong man, I really want to be subdued by him!"


    "Tsk, what kind of nonsense is this, First Prince is so noble, it would be better if you could be his maid."


    "Hmph, to be able to serve such a heaven warping god martial artist like First Prince, I would even be willing to be a maid."


    Yan Lie carried the black tiger on his back, appearing to be capable of swallowing mountains and rivers, causing the lonely princesses in the room to be stirred up.


    Boom!" The black spirit energy turned into a huge black tiger claw, slamming down on Qi Tianyu''s head like a giant millstone.


    Qi Tianyu''s figure looked so tiny in front of the black tiger''s phenomenon, as if he would be smashed into pulp in the next moment.


    The people from the three countries all secretly shook their heads, feeling that the outcome would be without suspense.


    He was very clear about Yan Lie''s strength, and it didn''t matter that he was invincible under the Profound-rank, it was about time.


    Now that he had closely observed Marquis TIanyi, he didn''t believe that Marquis TIanyi would be able to sit still at this kind of juncture.


    But what shocked him was, when he saw that his son was about to be killed by the tiger''s claws, the group of Member of Qi Family before him were completely unmoved, including the Marquis TIanyi, his father.


    The other party''s calmness made him suddenly feel an absurd uneasiness in his heart.


    "Perhaps I am overthinking it, the strongest person in Qi Family is only this so-called Marquis TIanyi, with a Yellow-rank of only ten levels. Even if he were to interfere, he would not be able to stop Yan Lie."


    But immediately, the Grand Elder shook his head and threw that ridiculous thought out of his mind.


    "A sick cat is a sick cat. No matter how you scream, you won''t be able to moan."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the menacing Yan Lie indifferently, and revealed a sneer on his face.


    "You still dare to talk back in the face of death!?" "Go to hell!"


    The anger in Yan Lie''s heart increased by a large amount once again. The other party''s calm demeanor made him extremely angry.


    He really did not know what confidence this brat had to face him in such an arrogant manner. He did not think that the other party would have the strength to contend against him.


    Even if he hadn''t used such a powerful martial skill like the Black Tiger Demon, he would still have had to go all out with such a palm strike that overflowed the heavens.


    The Black Tiger Elemental Energy surged and quickly engulfed Qi Tianyu''s figure. Yan Lie''s face revealed a bloodthirsty and cruel sneer, as he was about to enter into a feast dripping with blood.


    But at that moment, the expression on his face froze, the cold laughter stuck in his throat, and his eyes widened as he looked at the other side in disbelief.


    "Like I said, sick cats are sick cats. No matter how much they scream, they will not be able to moan!"


    The scene of flesh and blood flying around did not appear as expected. The youth facing him had one hand on Yan Lie''s black tiger claws as his face revealed a carefree expression.


    "You ¡­ Why are you so strong? "


    Yan Lie''s face was filled with shock, because he realized that no matter how much strength he used, he was unable to move his opponent.


    Even though the Black Tiger Claws were as large as a millstone, they were easily blocked by the opponent. Just how terrifying of a strength was this?


    "Impossible!" "Black Tiger Demon!"


    Yan Lie was so shocked that he went berserk, and finally couldn''t resist using the lower grade Black Tiger Demon. In an instant, the world shook as the Black Tiger Phenomenon expanded, and it was as if a devil mountain was pressing down from above.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, ten divine rings suddenly appeared around Qi Tianyu''s body. The divine golden light suffused around him, making him look like a young heavenly god.


    His expression was indifferent as the Golden Elemental Energy surged, transforming into an even larger golden hand, with a flip, it pushed the shocking black tiger phenomenon down to its knees.


    The giant golden hand emitted a sacred light, and its five fingers were as bright as pillars, firmly locking the gigantic black tiger to the ground. No matter how the latter struggled, it was unable to do anything.


    With a flip of his hand, he captured the tiger with ease!


    In that moment, the entire audience was shocked, the people from the three nations were all stunned, even Grand Elder had a face full of shock.


    This was because he felt a strong sense of threat from this youth.

 C61

    Yan Lie was known as the prince with the most talent in Black Flame Great Kingdom, a talent in Earthy Pulse Third Grade, and a cultivation at the eighth level of Yellow-rank.


    And he was even more so a Profound Fire Sect disciple who trained in all sorts of high level techniques and martial skills. It would not be excessive to call him the strongest expert in the younger generation of Black Flame Great Kingdom.


    Even several experts of the older generation with ten levels of Yellow-rank were defeated by him, and lasted for a good fifteen minutes under the hands of the Profound-rank Expert before retreating safely.


    All sorts of brilliant battle achievements proved that this First Prince''s heaven warping divine power was a dazzling existence even within the Profound Fire Sect s of many true disciples.


    With his identity and strength, in this Nanyang Kingdom, it wouldn''t be too much even if he ran amok.


    The black tiger''s baleful qi was a low-grade Earth-rank martial skill. Once it erupted, even an expert who had just entered the Profound-rank would be able to contend against it.


    He should be able to suppress a mere heir of a clan with a raise of his hand.


    However, the truth was out of the three forces'' expectations. The one who was suppressed was not the heir of the clan, but the heaven warping First Prince in their eyes, Yan Lie.


    The black Elemental Energy surrounding Yan Lie surged, transforming into a huge black tiger, unparalleled in ferocity. With that roar, even some Yellow-rank Expert felt blood flowing out of their mouths and noses.


    But, Yan Lie who had unleashed all of his fighting strength, was struck down to the ground by a golden hand. No matter how hard he struggled and roared, he was unable to shake that god-like hand.


    "A sick cat is a sick cat. No matter how much it shrieks, it just moans helplessly!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent as his entire body was enveloped in a holy golden light. His large golden hand was locked in place like a mountain.


    "Impossible!" What kind of power was this? How could I not? "


    Yan Lie was like an injured tiger struggling inside the "golden cage". Previously, he was disdainful towards Qi Tianyu because he thought that Qi Tianyu was arrogant and was a frog in the well.


    But in the end, he was the one who was suppressed, and it was even under the condition of fighting strength.


    Especially Qi Tianyu''s words that sounded like a sick cat, it made him both frightened and furious. It was like a fierce slap on his face, flying over and over again.


    If it was before, Qi Tianyu''s words were considered crazy by others, but now, he used facts to prove that the First Prince with the most talent in Black Flame was indeed just a sick cat in front of him.


    "This is only my Elemental Energy!"


    Qi Tianyu''s body was surrounded by ten divine rings, making him look like a young god.


    Indeed, it was as he had said, this golden hand was only the embodiment of his Elemental Energy.


    When the Acupoint had reached the final stage of fusion, the Elemental Energy in his body underwent an unimaginable transformation.


    If the Elemental Energy from before was compared to a rod, then right now, his Elemental Energy was like a sharp blade, much stronger.


    This change was something that even he had not expected. The Elemental Energy''s transformation, this was a phenomenon that would only happen if one cultivated to an extremely high realm. Under normal circumstances, it would require the cultivation of at least Earth-rank.


    However, he had not even broken through the Yellow-rank yet and had already reached this step.


    If word of this got out, it would definitely shake the entire Upper Firmament Realm.


    "Even before the Acupoint returned, it had already undergone such a shocking transformation. I really wonder just what kind of miraculous transformation it would be if it were to successfully take the final step."


    ''s heart was filled with anticipation, just now, he was just testing Yan Lie, he never thought that his current Elemental Energy was actually this strong.


    Right now, his Elemental Energy was still unable to be truly released, it was just that the ten Acupoint And Spirit Ring around him were too smooth, the vast amount of Elemental Energy surging out would be able to extend far too far.


    He reckoned that even if they were hundreds of meters away, his Elemental Energy would still be able to reach there.


    The Profound Yellow Spell was indeed worthy of being called one of the three supreme heavenly arts. The foundation it had in this lifetime was much better than his previous life.


    "Oh my god!" First Prince was actually suppressed by this brat, and it was even so easily, how is this possible? "


    "What a terrifying Elemental Energy undulation. Just what is this brat''s cultivation, why do I feel that his strength is even more terrifying than the Profound-rank Expert''s?"


    "How dare you, let go of First Prince!"


    The three forces were so stunned that they took a long time to regain their senses. Their gazes towards Qi Tianyu were filled with fear, and there was no longer the contempt and disdain they had for him before.


    However, the people from Black Flame did not seem to have such awareness. Seeing their prince trapped like a wild beast in a cage, they all shouted and shouted.


    Young man, quickly release First Prince!


    The expression of the Grand Elder changed slightly, then darkened again, and his skinny body released a terrifying wave.


    When Profound-rank Expert showed his power, the three sides immediately calmed down.


    "Brat, quickly release our First Prince. Otherwise, the consequences will not be something you can endure."


    "Let go of First Prince. Although you have some strength, in front of Grand Elder, you are nothing."


    In the entire Nanyang Kingdom, the strongest was only at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank, while the Grand Elder, the royal family of Black Flame, had recently ranked up and became another intimidating expert in the entire Black Flame.


    Even in those large sects and sects, the Profound-rank Expert s were people of the elder level.


    Looking at the entire Upper Firmament Realm, the Profound-rank practitioners could be considered as experts who had stepped into the ranks and were able to roam the continent.


    "It looks like your news is really lagging behind. Let go of your First Prince? "Sure, take it!"


    Qi Tianyu sneered, then suddenly clenched his hand tightly, releasing an incomparably terrifying energy. He crushed Yan Lie to death, and threw the broken corpse back to the other party.


    Ah!" You deserve to die! You deserve to die!


    The Grand Elder''s expression changed drastically, and immediately after, anger soared to the sky.


    First Prince was actually killed right under his nose, this made him have no choice but to report this to the Black Flame King.


    Right now, he wanted to tear this brat into a thousand pieces to avenge First Prince.


    However, just as he was about to rush over, he suddenly felt alarmed.


    "Howl!"


    A golden arrow headed straight for the heart of the Grand Elder, carrying a sacred flame.


    "What?" You actually reached the Profound-rank as well! "


    Grand Elder''s expression changed greatly. He never thought that Qi Tianyi would have already raised his Profound-rank, and even seemed to be a level stronger than him. It was laughable that he didn''t know about it.


    Ah!" "How is it possible for a Xuan expert?


    "Marquis TIanyi actually broke through to the Profound-rank. Oh my god, something big is about to happen."


    Marquis TIanyi, who had been silent on the side the entire time, finally revealed his sharp edge.


    "Kill them all!"


    Qi Tianyu ordered coldly. Immediately, the surrounding Black Armored Guard rushed out like a wolf and tiger, and several hundred Yellow-rank Expert s rushed out at once.


    "Oh my god!" Why are there so many Yellow-rank Expert s? It''s no wonder that the Qi Family dared to rebel.


    "What do you want? We represent three countries, do you want to start a war? "


    "We are from the Black Flame Imperial Family, if you dare to hurt us even the slightest, our Black Flame''s cavalry will trample you, Nan Yang!"


    Qi Tianyu''s sudden order to kill caused the three sides to be terrified, they could not believe that the Nanyang Kingdom would do such a thing.


    Amongst them, the people of the Black Flame still believed in their status as a great nation, and threatened and threatened them, hoping that the people of the Qi Family would have some reservations.


    "Incitement to war? So what! Soon, there will be no need for you three countries to exist. "


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was cold, they had already come into contact with the Profound Fire Sect, how could they care about these three mere nations?


    In the near future, everything would be uprooted and become a stepping stone for the rise of their Qi Family.


    Before going up against Hei Xuan, he would have to destroy the Sixth Group and build an equally enormous power so that he could fight back.


    Several hundred Yellow-rank s fiercely rushed over, instantly killing all the princes and princesses as they screamed miserably. Qi Tianyu had even personally made a move to kill a few of the strongest Yellow-rank Expert s.


    "Don''t kill us! "Ahhh!"


    The bloody slaughter caused this group of arrogant princes and princesses to be scared out of their wits. Even the people from Black Flame no longer thought highly of their status as a great nation as they kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Since you''ve come, then stay here forever."


    However, Qi Tianyu did not budge an inch. If they switched roles, he believed that the outcome of Qi Family would be even worse than this.


    Since these people were here with enmity, they should be killed cleanly.


    Ah!" You deserve to die! You deserve to die!


    On the other side, the Grand Elder from the Black Flame Royal Family was heavily injured.


    Marquis TIanyi was at the second level of Profound-rank, he was only at the first level of Profound-rank, and his fighting strength was extremely terrifying, comparable to an ordinary person at the fourth or fifth level of Profound-rank.


    As a result, not long after, the Grand Elder was killed by the destructive arrow from the Marquis TIanyi. His entire body exploded, and he died without a complete corpse.


    "Humph!" What a bunch of trash! "


    Just as the battle was coming to an end, an old and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Immediately after, the thick wall began to shake, and a loud rumbling sound could be heard. Following that, under the shocked gazes of the crowd, a section of the wall was ripped apart by a few huge claws.


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    Two Profound-rank Vicious Beast s squeezed in, their huge bodies shook, and the walls collapsed.


    Fortunately, the citizens of the city had long been arranged to evacuate to the rear lines. Otherwise, if such a vicious beast were to barge in, its destructive power would be too terrifying. In just a moment''s time, the entire capital would be turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    "He''s here!" Qi Tianyu squinted his eyes as he stared at the four huge carriages on the backs of the Profound-rank fiends. Inside the carriages, a terrifying aura was spreading.


    Profound Fire Sect Great Elder, the top expert at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, had finally made his move.


    "Haha!" Welcome to the Great Clan Elder! "


    Deep inside the imperial palace, the Barrier suddenly retreated as Xiao Dingtian brought a large group of royal elites over.


    Previously, when the three armies had barged in, he was not in a hurry to come out because he knew the strength of Marquis TIanyi and Qi Tianyu, so this was destined to be a farce.


    Only when Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder took action would the true big show begin. He waited until this moment.


    "Yes, where is my disciple?"


    Inside the carriage, Yan Feng asked indifferently.


    "My son Xiao Hao died in the hands of that brat Qi Family. Great Elder, please uphold justice for my Xiao Family!"


    Xiao Dingtian''s eyes immediately turned red, and with a plop, he kneeled under the carriage.


    When he had informed the Great Clan Elder earlier, he did not mention the news of Fourth Prince''s death.


    This was because the most important connection between the two families, was the Fourth Prince, the genius array.


    He only said that his Qi Family had rebelled, and that his Xiao Family had encountered a huge crisis. Then, when Grand Elder descended, he would reveal the news of his son''s death.


    At that time, the entire Qi Family would definitely withstand the wrath of the Great Elder.


    "What!"


    Sure enough, inside the carriage, Yan Feng''s voice suddenly became ice-cold, and a terrifying storm brewed.


    The top Ranker at the tenth level of Profound-rank was enraged, and the formless might spread outwards. A large portion of the buildings in the city collapsed, and even the four Profound-rank Vicious Beast were scratching at their claws nervously.


    "All of the Member of Qi Family, kneel down immediately, and admit defeat by beheading your own head!"


    Yan Feng''s cold voice came out, it was bloodthirsty and cruel, as if he was the supreme ruler of this world.


    To make all the Member of Qi Family s kneel down and cut off their own heads to apologize, how tyrannical was this?

 C62

    The top Ranker at the tenth level of Profound-rank was infuriated, and his entire Nanyang Kingdom was enveloped under this terrifying pressure as a large portion of his buildings collapsed.


    At the scene, not even Black Armored Guard nor any of the tiger or wolf masters could withstand it. All of them knelt to the ground with horrified expressions.


    "So powerful!"


    Marquis TIanyi''s expression was extremely solemn, even he, was trembling all over, and his knees could not help but to bend.


    Yan Feng''s suppression was mainly aimed in this direction, but he was merely at the second level of Profound-rank. The gap between the two was just too large.


    The further one cultivated, the greater the gap between the realms. Sometimes, even if the difference was just a small realm, those with a higher realm could still suppress a group of cultivators.


    Marquis TIanyi stood in front of everyone and blocked Yan Feng''s might. Because behind him, there were all the elders and young masters of the Qi Family, so he could not retreat.


    Divine light surged from his body as he tried his best to resist. However, the situation was not optimistic and he probably could not endure for long.


    "Humph!" Merely at the second level of the Profound-rank, he actually dared to contend against the Great Elder. Qi Tianyi, obediently kneel down and kowtow. "


    Xiao Dingtian snorted, and looked at Marquis TIanyi who had a painful expression on his face in ridicule, and his eyes were filled with viciousness.


    His most outstanding son had died miserably, causing him to lose an important bargaining chip. In his heart, he already thoroughly hated Qi Tianyu and his son, and vowed to use all of his Member of Qi Family''s blood to pay tribute to his son.


    "What should we do? Profound Fire Sect Great Elder is too terrifying, we can''t even resist him! "


    "Heavens, the tenth level of the Profound-rank is too terrifying. Just the aura alone is enough to cause us to be unable to move, as if a huge mountain is pressing down on us!"


    "Even the marquis couldn''t block it. Your Highness, what should we do?"


    Under the pressure of the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder, the Qi Family people could not help but panic and panic, as they could not help but look at Qi Tianyu.


    It was Qi Tianyu''s idea to stay.


    In that moment, everyone''s attention gathered on Qi Tianyu, including Xiao Dingtian''s group and the dozens of Profound Fire Sect disciples who were chasing him.


    Because Qi Tianyu''s performance was just too abrupt. Under the pressure of the Great Elder, even and Profound-rank Expert were unable to move.


    However, this seemingly inconspicuous youth was able to move freely. It was as if he was not affected at all.


    "Yun, don''t be afraid, big brother is here."


    Qi Tianyu consoled his mother by standing beside her and stroking his sister''s hair.


    At this moment, his entire body was emitting a faint golden light, and an invisible wave spread out, causing everyone in the Qi Family to feel relaxed, as though they no longer felt that terrifying pressure anymore.


    "Big brother, these monsters are so scary" Xiao Qiyun''s beautiful face turned pale white. Her cultivation realm was still low, so the pressure exerted by the Profound Fire Sect Elder did not affect her much. Instead, it was the scene of four Profound-rank Vicious Beast ripping through the city walls that frightened her.


    "It''s just a few beasts. Big brother will kill them later and stew them for you to eat, okay?"


    Qi Tianyu smiled, he doted on his little sister a lot.


    "They''re scary. I don''t want to eat them."


    Xiao Qiyun stuck out her tongue, still fearful of the four house-sized fierce beasts.


    "Impudent!" A lowly commoner, who dares to be disrespectful to the Great Clan Elder''s mount, is sentenced to death! "


    Qi Tianyu''s voice was not hidden at all, and those Profound Fire Sect disciples on the carriage heard every single word, immediately enraged.


    Everyone present was also dumbstruck, and were shocked senseless by Qi Tianyu''s arrogant words. Please, that''s not some cat or dog, that''s a terrible Profound-rank!


    The most important thing was that it was the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder''s mount. Even Legacy disciples would not be able to compare to it.


    "What are you screaming for? These beasts just scared my sister. Are you going to kill them yourself, or do you want me to do it for you!?"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the Profound Fire Sect disciples and said indifferently.


    "Bold, ignorant scum, do you know what you are saying? Great Elder''s mount, even one claw is more noble than your entire family. You dare to be rude, immediately kneel down, cut off your own tongue, and apologize! "


    A young man with a sword coldly shouted.


    "Kneel!"


    The sword wielding sword young man shouted in a cold and imposing voice, an astonishing imposing manner directly crushed towards Qi Tianyu, this was a master at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank.


    "Woo woo!"


    However, at this moment, the sword-wielding youth felt a terrifying aura lock onto his heart. He couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    Qi Tianyu took out a Level 4 Treasure Bow, his entire person''s imposing manner seemed to have become one with the bow.


    One with the bow! Since Qi Tianyu was able to become one with the sword, then naturally he was able to become one with the bow.


    The arrow feathers that had been infused with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Elemental Energy were dazzling to behold. The golden arrow whistled through the air and instantly arrived in front of the sword-wielding youth.


    "What!"


    The sword holding youth''s expression changed, the arrow''s speed was too fast, he was too fast, he did not even have time to pull out his sword, he could only hold the sword horizontally in front of his chest, at the same time releasing Elemental Energy with all his might.


    "Pfft!"


    However, he was still unable to completely block the arrow. Fortunately, he reacted in time and did not get hit in the vitals. His entire arm had exploded and was badly mutilated.


    The golden arrow contained Qi Tianyu''s Golden Elemental Energy, so it had an explosive power.


    Moreover, the power of the golden arrow was extremely terrifying. The sword wielding young man was caught off guard and fell from the carriage.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin!"


    When the other Profound Fire Sect disciples saw this, they all cried out in alarm.


    "If you stand at such a high height, it''s very easy for you to fall down."


    Qi Tianyu put away his bow and lightly smiled.


    "Eh? Interesting, to be able to reach such a level at such a young age, what a pity ¡­ "


    Inside the carriage, the Profound Fire Sect Elder exclaimed in surprise.


    You have to understand that even he had accidentally stepped in this place after reaching the Profound-rank.


    He did not expect to discover such a genius on this trip. Unfortunately, this was an enemy that he was destined to kill.


    "All of you can go now. It is rare to meet a decent genius, so you can all take this opportunity to hone your skills!"


    The Profound Fire Sect Great Elder was silent for a while, and suddenly said coldly.


    Now, he was in no hurry to take action. These disciples were all under his tutelage and all of them had decent talents. It was rare for him to encounter such a good opportunity to hone his skills, so he did not lack this bit of time.


    "Grand Elder, this kid is a little strange. I suggest that we immediately eliminate him to prevent any unforeseen events from occurring."


    Xiao Dingtian hesitated for a moment, and could not help but say, he knew Qi Tianyu''s power, when he used that technique, even he would be suppressed.


    "With me here, what other unforeseen event could there be? These disciples of mine are all naturally gifted, there are many of them in the Earthy Pulse s, and they all cultivate Earth-rank cultivation techniques, which are sufficient for them to challenge others beyond their cultivation realms. Although you have already reached the second level of the Profound-rank, it is not certain that you will be able to defeat my three disciples who are at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank. "


    The Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect said indifferently.


    The fighting strength of these disciples of his could not be measured with common sense, and among them, three of them were at the tenth level of Yellow-rank. Even the practitioners who had just entered the Profound-rank might not necessarily be their match.


    As for the so-called unforeseen event that Xiao Dingtian was talking about, he didn''t care at all.


    "Go hunt!"


    The Profound Fire Sect Great Elder withdrew his terrifying pressure and treated this place as a hunting ground to train his disciples.


    Xiao Dingtian thought about it again and felt that what the Great Clan Elder said was reasonable. With the Great Clan Elder, who was in charge of overseeing this place, people in Qi Family would not be able to do anything no matter how hard they tried.


    "Great Elder, our Xiao Family wishes to join in the hunt as well."


    Xiao Dingtian sneered, he stared at Qi Family and the group with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Go!"


    The Great Elder had no objections. After all, Qi Family was a large army that he was in control of, and it was just right for him to fight them head on.


    His disciple would naturally go hunt for the enemy''s elites. Ordinary soldiers could be ignored.


    On the other side, Marquis TIanyi''s face was solemn, he gathered his Black Armored Guard and waited.


    "Don''t even try to fight with me, I want to personally take this brat''s head!"


    The young man surnamed Lin glared at Qi Tianyu coldly. The latter had caused him to suffer a huge loss in front of all the junior brothers, and now, he had to personally cut off the young man''s head in order to wash away his shame.


    "Haha!" "This brat will let Senior-apprentice Brother Lin see. Next, let''s compete with each other to see who kills the most!"


    Seeing that, the other disciples of the Profound Fire Sect tactfully did not fight over it.


    Senior Apprentice Brother Lin was one of the three strongest people in this group. He was not someone that could be easily offended.


    "Wu, I heard that whatever Marquis TIanyi''s strength isn''t bad, and he already has a cultivation level of two, so he''s a pretty good prey."


    A tall and sturdy youth holding a hammer with a wild look in his eyes, his fighting spirit clear as day, stared at Marquis TIanyi.


    "Hehe, this Marquis TIanyi is not weak, he even killed the Grand Elder from the Black Flame Imperial Family with one arrow. Junior brother Xu, don''t be careless. Why don''t the two of us hunt together? "


    A seductive woman walked over. There was a purplish black flower embroidered on her clothes, and she exuded a strange fragrance.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    When many men saw this woman, their eyes couldn''t help but light up. On the other hand, because the people from Xiao Family were so close to her, some of the animals couldn''t help but get closer.


    However, what was horrifying was that the soldiers closest to the seductive woman suddenly had purple faces, white foam coming out of their mouths and noses, and they fell to the ground, dead.


    "This woman''s Vein Spirit should be some kind of poisonous flower."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, the lady''s body was emitting a strange fragrance that was filled with poison, once it was absorbed into the body, if he was unable to suppress it, he would die from the poison.


    "Senior sister, if you''re not in the carriage to serve master, then why did you run out and fight!"


    The burly youth surnamed Xu frowned, as if he had expected this. He quickly held his breath and stared at the seductive woman in fear.


    This woman was called Hu Mei, and had the appearance of a fox, but she was extremely poisonous. Many male disciples wanted to but did not dare to do so.


    In actuality, although she and the Profound Fire Sect Great Elder seemed to be master and disciple, they had long ago become close.


    There were a few disciples under the First Elder''s tutelage who knew about this. The youth surnamed Xu was one of them, but he didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    "I also want to hone my skills."


    Hu Mei rolled her eyes at the youth surnamed Xu. Her flirtatious manner made many of the horny students'' mouths go dry. However, the horrifying scene just now made everyone feel fear towards this seductive woman.


    "Junior Hu, if you want to train, wait until I kill this brat. I''ll train with you when we get back."


    The young man surnamed Lin, who was holding a sword in his hand, looked over with a fiery gaze. Although this woman was having an affair with her master, he still couldn''t resist the latter''s coquettish aura.


    Furthermore, the two of them had been fighting on a high night like this for an entire month.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin, what are you saying? How annoying."


    Hu Mei shot a flirtatious glance at the youth surnamed Lin with watery eyes.


    "F * ck, this relationship is really messed up."


    Qi Tianyu was speechless for a while.


    "Oh, little brother, what kind of expression is that? Could it be that you also want to try out this sister''s taste! "


    Hu Mei''s beautiful eyes turned, suddenly she stared at Qi Tianyu and laughed wildly as she raised her towering chest on purpose.


    "A broken shoe, scram far away from this prince!"


    Qi Tianyu could not help but shiver. This prince''s body was pure and clean, if he wanted to give it to his, it would be to the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "I guarantee you will die a miserable death!"


    The coquettish expression on Hu Mei''s face gradually froze, and her eyes became icy cold.


    "This brat is dead for sure. He actually dared to insult Senior Hu."


    "Senior Hu''s Vein Spirit is from the Purple Luo Miasma and is extremely poisonous. This kid is going to suffer."


    "Hehe, wouldn''t it be great if we were killed by Senior-apprentice Brother Lin? This time we can''t even kill Senior-apprentice Sister Hu."


    When Hu Mei walked out of the carriage, the attention of the Profound Fire Sect disciples focused on her.


    Their senior sister seemed to be extremely charming, but her methods were incomparably vicious. There had been a bloody example of her in the past.


    But now, this brat actually dared to call Senior Hu a broken shoe. This bastard had absolutely messed with the female Yama.


    "It''s only a broken shoe. It''s not enough for this prince to kick it." A bunch of trash would even dare to talk nonsense and hunt in Nanyang! "Let''s attack together. Don''t waste any time. This prince will fight all of you!"


    Qi Tianyu pointed to the group of so called genius disciples with a face full of disdain.

 C63

    Dozens of genius disciples from the Profound Fire Sect were all Yellow-rank Expert s, and most of them were at least stage four. Furthermore, they were training in high level techniques and martial skills, which was a shocking amount of power.


    Even if it was an elite Black Armored Guard that Qi Tianyu personally nurtured, they would still be little sheep in front of this group of sect disciples.


    If this group of sect disciples were to rush over, it would definitely cause a huge amount of damage to their Qi Family.


    However, at this moment, none of the sect disciples moved. It was because a youth had blocked their path and threatened to challenge them alone.


    "Arrogant!" Did they really think that Senior-apprentice Brother Lin would be invincible just now? "


    "God damn, he''s too arrogant. Even the Profound-rank Expert wouldn''t dare to challenge our group. What is this brat worth?"


    "Juebi can''t stand it, let me beat this brat up!"


    After a short period of silence, the group of sect disciples exploded into a frenzy.


    All those who were able to enter the Profound Fire Sect to cultivate were all either prodigies or top geniuses within their own countries, and all of them were proud and awe-inspiring.


    It had always been them fighting against a group and attracting the attention of tens of thousands of people, but now, it was the opposite. This youngster actually threatened to beat them, a group of one in a hundred geniuses.


    These sect disciples felt that they were crazy enough, but they didn''t expect to meet someone a hundred times more crazy than them today.


    However, at the same time of their fury, these sect disciples were filled with disdain in their hearts, as they thought that Qi Tianyu had exploded with confidence because he had succeeded in his sneak attack.


    But they firmly believed that this was all due to Senior-apprentice Brother Lin''s carelessness. How great could a mere little Crown Prince have so many abilities? Any one of them could beat the other.


    On the other side of the Qi Family, everyone was also shocked by Qi Tianyu''s "heroic words". Although their son had been doing some unexpected things since he had risen to power, his actions today were definitely earth-shattering.


    Although the Crown Prince had extraordinary talent and was able to fight against the Profound-rank Expert, the people in front of him were all talented disciples of the and all of them had the ability to challenge those stronger than them.


    Especially those three who were at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, they definitely had the battle power of their Profound-rank. What caused people to be afraid of, was that one of the three women was an expert poison user.


    This was simply a pack of tigers, leopards, and wolves. Although the crown prince had the demeanor of a fierce tiger, he still couldn''t handle a group of people. How could he fight a group of people by himself?


    "Your Highness, let us fight alongside you!"


    "That''s right. Although they are weaker than the crown prince, they can''t withstand the numbers. We can''t let the crown prince fight alone."


    The hundreds of Yellow-rank s raised their fighting spirits, wanting to advance and retreat together with Qi Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, don''t be rash! These sect disciples are not simple, do not be careless. "


    Meng Ruyue was also shocked. As a former sect disciple, she was too clear about the background of these sect disciples.


    If these sect disciples were placed in a small country or even a large country, they would basically be one against ten.


    She was worried that her son was overconfident and wouldn''t know the background of these sect disciples.


    Marquis TIanyi was also very worried, but now that he was fighting with Xiao Dingtian, he could not be distracted, and even though the latter had lost to him before, but he had a lot of treasures on him, so he did not dare be careless.


    "Brother, do you really want to fight a bunch of people? They seem to be very powerful. "


    Xiao Qiyun was also very worried.


    "Don''t worry!" "It''s just a motley crowd. This prince can crush a bunch with a flip of his hand."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, a faint smile hung on his face with a kind of calm confidence.


    But in the eyes of the group of Profound Fire Sect disciples, this was a huge provocation.


    "Humph!" What shameless boasting! Did you really think that you were invincible despite being careless earlier? If I want to kill you, I''ll only need one sword strike! "


    The youth surnamed Lin who was holding the sword walked up with a gloomy face, raised the sword in his hand and pointed it with disdain.


    "Did anyone ever tell you that you don''t look like a man?"


    Qi Tianyu frowned his eyebrows impatiently, he once again sighed for the future generations lost in their martial arts spirit.


    Boom!


    Immediately after, he did not waste any more words, his large Golden Elemental Energy was the size of a millstone, and directly slammed towards the youth surnamed Lin.


    Since the other party had yet to make a move, he could only make a move first.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The youth surnamed Lin was immediately angered. Not only did this brat call him a womanizer, but he was also the first to attack him.


    This lowly commoner that he could kill with a single sword strike actually dared to attack him first. This was a huge humiliation.


    This was like a hunt. Normally, it would be done by a hunter, so how could the opposite be true?


    The imposing aura of the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank exploded outwards. The fourth stage of the battle sword in the hands of the youth surnamed Lin released a terrifying Sword Qi, shooting up into the sky and shattering the clouds in the sky.


    "I can''t let you die so easily, I''ll just cut off one of your hands first, and let you slowly die in pain!"


    The Lin youth looked sinister, he was already planning on how to torture Qi Tianyu to death in order to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Haha, this boy is truly a fool. He actually angered Senior-apprentice Brother Lin. This time, Senior-apprentice Brother Lin is going all out. He will no longer be lucky."


    "That''s right, although Senior Brother Lin did not use any martial skills, he has the talent to be a fourth stage Earthy Pulse and the quality of the Sword Qi is extremely high. Just from this one strike, an ordinary expert at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank would not be able to withstand it even if they used all of their powers."


    "Wu, looking at Senior-apprentice Brother Lin''s posture, he wants to cut off one of this boy''s hands first." Heh heh, this brat is in trouble. Earlier, I just wanted to kill myself and experience what it feels like to live rather than die. "


    These Profound Fire Sect disciples were all calmly watching from the sidelines. Seeing that the young man surnamed Lin was going all out from the start, they all shook their heads, and ridiculed as if they could already see Qi Tianyu''s palm being chopped off, and was rolling on the ground while screaming in pain.


    However, before they could even smile, the sound of divine and iron collisions rang out. The youth surnamed Lin''s aggressive sword did not slash Qi Tianyu''s palm as expected, but instead struck out and created a series of fiery light on the golden hand.


    The golden colored Elemental Energy Giant Hand was tough and undying. Even the full strength of a master at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank could not completely break it.


    "What!"


    The malevolent expression on the youth surnamed Lin''s face immediately froze into a ball. He looked at the large golden hand in disbelief, as if his sword had cut down a divine iron.


    "That''s all? This so-called genius of the sect is only mediocre. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly, with a flip of his golden hand, he sent the youth surnamed Lin flying.


    "Pfft!" The youth surnamed Lin''s complexion changed. He felt like a mortal being toyed with by the god of heaven.


    The Profound Fire Sect disciples who were spectating at the side were already struck dumb. How could this tempo be so different from what they had expected?


    "I don''t believe it! "Half Moon Slash!"


    The youth surnamed Lin''s face flushed red. Unable to accept the reality, he finally activated a low-grade Earth-rank martial skill.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened and a bright moon appeared in the sky. This low-grade Earth-rank martial skill had already been trained by the youth surnamed Lin to the Perfection Stage. Its power was extremely terrifying.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin has displayed his might. This is a Earth Ranked Martial Skill, he has long since been trained to the Great Perfection Stage."


    "Humph, Senior-apprentice Brother Lin once relied on this technique to defeat a powerhouse who had just entered the Profound-rank. Previously, he must have used it frequently, but this time he will definitely kill it in one blow!"


    "To be able to defeat Profound-rank Expert''s Half Moon Slash, hmph, I do not believe that this brat can still withstand it! It will definitely be split into two! "


    The young man surnamed Lin''s display of power caused the sect disciples to regain their confidence. The top masters among them, the seniors that were so dazzling among the true disciples, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if they were defeated by a small country''s barbarian leader?


    They would not believe it no matter what, so they urgently needed Senior-apprentice Brother Lin to establish his might.


    "Kid, prepare to die. I have heavily injured the Profound-rank Expert with my Half Moon Slash. I do not believe you can withstand it!"


    The youth surnamed Lin revealed his killing intent. The previous failure had once again caused him to lose face. If he was unable to establish his might, from today onwards, he would lose a lot of dignity amongst the disciples.


    This was his strongest move, and he firmly believed that he would chop this damned brat into two.


    However, today, when he met Qi Tianyu, the reincarnated Great Emperor, his so-called genius was bound to be humiliated time and time again.


    "Flowermoon in the mirror, hmph, I will defeat all ten of them with a single strike!"


    Qi Tianyu snorted, the light around his body blossoming, with ten Acupoint And Spirit Ring protecting his body, he unleashed it with all his strength.


    The big hand of the Golden Elemental Energy released destructive energy waves. He was using a peerless palm technique called the Sky-cutting Hand.


    The Sky-cutting Hand was extremely famous in the ancient times and was one of the top ten great abilities in Heaven. It was said to be able to intercept the heavens.


    With Qi Tianyu''s current cultivation level, he was still unable to contact the cultivation of the sacred art, but he had now created a powerful Elemental Energy to try and use it, and had even weakened the Sky-cutting Hand infinitely, so he wanted to see how its effect would be.


    "Buzz!" The giant golden hand stretched out, as if the entire world had been cut off and covered that half moon.


    The youth surnamed Lin angrily roared. He felt a terrifying force coming from all directions, crushing his strongest Half Moon Slash. No matter how much he struggled, it was useless.


    He felt as if he was in the palm of a Giant Spirit God. All his struggles were futile.


    "Bam!" With a flip of the Sky-cutting Hand, the fourth grade Battle-Sword was crushed to pieces. In the end, the youth surnamed Lin let out a pitiful cry as he turned into a cloud of blood.


    "What?" Senior-apprentice Brother Lin has actually died! "


    Those Profound Fire Sect disciples who were originally watching in leisure were scared to the point that they felt chills from head to toe by this scene. The palm strike just now seemed to have overturned the entire sky, making them unable to help but feel a sense of insignificance.


    "All of you, attack together!" One person is not enough for me to kill! "


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was indifferent, his entire body was surrounded by the ten divine rings, his heroic looks made his look like a young heavenly god.


    He wanted to kill a group today!


    "The crown prince is mighty!"


    "The crown prince is mighty!"


    Thousands of Black Armored Guard. Tens of thousands of warriors shouted out, looking at the figure that seemed like a god descending from heaven with reverence.


    He had originally thought that the crown prince was just bragging. He hadn''t thought that he would suddenly erupt with peerless divine might, wanting to sweep everything away.


    "Eh? That palm just now seemed to contain the shadow of a sacred art ¡­ This kid has a big secret on him, I must get it. "


    Inside the carriage, Great Clan Elder Yan Feng suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Qi Tianyu with sharp eyes.


    Divine Powers were a terrifying technique that could only be come into contact with at least the Earth-rank Stage Expert s. He was about to reach that realm, so naturally, he had begun to dabble in Divine Powers.

 C64

    The entire audience was shocked, a top-notch Successor Disciple from a sect was crushed by Qi Tianyu''s big golden hand, even the fourth grade Battle-Sword was broken.


    That was a Fourth-ranked Warrior Weapon! Not just any pole, even if it was the Profound-rank Expert who wanted to destroy a Fourth-ranked War Weapon, it would be extremely difficult to do so.


    "This kid is getting stronger again." Xiao Dingtian''s pupils contracted.


    In the last battle between the two, the other party had to borrow the strength of a secret technique to fight him, and there was no Golden Elemental Energy as terrifying as this.


    Now, with just his own true strength, Qi Tianyu was comparable to Profound-rank Expert, and could even blast apart disciples of sects with ten levels of Yellow-rank.


    "The sect disciples are just a motley crowd. This prince can easily shatter them with a single blow!"


    Protecting himself with the divine ring, Qi Tianyu''s gaze was sharp and his eyes wild, looking down on the group of sect geniuses.


    The power of the Sky-cutting Hand was enormous, even if it was infinitely simplified, it was still frightening enough to kill ordinary Profound-rank experts of the lower realms.


    Within the arena, the people from Xiao Family and the people from Qi Family had also temporarily stopped their battles. They were truly stunned by the scene before their eyes.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin was actually killed? How is that possible?"


    "What kind of power is that? To think that even a fourth grade Battle-Weapon could be broken.


    The group of sect disciples across from him were scared silly. That youth surnamed Lin was one of the three strongest among them, yet he was actually defeated by the son of a small country. This was simply too subversive.


    However, they were immediately enraged, because Qi Tianyu''s attitude was too arrogant, and actually pointed out that they were a motley crowd.


    These sect disciples were all under the tutelage of the Great Elder. Which one of them wasn''t a genius chosen from all over the world, at least they had the talent for the Martial Veins Ninth Grade?


    In this small Nanyang, it was immediately placed at the top and even the top.


    Normally, they were proud and arrogant wherever they went. But now, they were being called a motley crowd by the son of a subordinate of a small country. How could these proud sect disciples endure this?


    Even with that youth surnamed Lin as an example, it was still not enough to scare them.


    "There are so many of us, and each of us is a one against ten genius. We won''t be able to kill him if we go up together!"


    "Humph!" "That''s right, he definitely won''t be able to sustain such a powerful move for long."


    "Let''s attack together! Kill this boy and avenge Senior-apprentice Brother Lin!"


    The ten or so genius sect disciples were all in a rage as they all rushed forward, launching their own powerful attacks.


    Especially that youth surnamed Xu, his pair of fourth-grade battle hammers were extremely tyrannical, and its attack power was comparable to that of the first or second stage of Profound-rank.


    "I''ve underestimated you. I am not that trash Lin Fan."


    Xu Hu was like a berserk god of war, his Elemental Energy gushing out and his pair of hammers had expanded to the size of a house, as if a meteorite was smashing down from the heavens.


    With the strike of the hammer, a large hole was made in the ground.


    Xu Hu had taken a fierce and domineering path. It was extremely wild, and his frontal attack was even a bit stronger than Lin Fan''s.


    "Clang!" It was just as these sect disciples had said, he could not continue to display such a terrifying move like the Sky-cutting Hand.


    After all, that was an unrivaled great ability within the top ten of Heaven. Even if it was infinitely simplified, with his current cultivation, he could barely use it once in a short amount of time.


    This was the first time he had attempted to use it against Lin Yemao, and its power was terrifying.


    The golden hand smashed down on Xu Hu''s warhammer. The two were evenly matched, and a huge storm was stirred up on the scene.


    "Haha, he really can''t use that kind of powerful move anymore. Everyone attack together!"


    "Kill this arrogant brat and force him to reveal the cultivation method of the previous move!"


    Seeing that, the sect disciples'' confidence rose immediately, and they surrounded Qi Tianyu to attack him even more.


    They still did not dare to get too close and attack, and currently, only Xu Hu and Hu Mei Er could contend against them.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think that little brother would be so energetic. How about we just follow big sister and let you have a taste of big sister''s power."


    Hu Mei walked around Qi Tianyu, a purple black flower appeared behind her back, spraying out a purple black mist.


    This was the Purple Comet Miasma, it contained a strong poison, spread through the mouth, nose, pores and so on. Once caught, even if it was Profound-rank Expert, it would suffer, and even their entire body would fester and die.


    This woman looked extremely charming, but her methods were incomparably sinister.


    "A broken shoe flirting everywhere, could it be that the old dog in the car can''t satisfy you?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face darkened and he could not help but curse.


    In his previous life, as long as he nodded, all the Holy Maiden s and fairies would swarm over to serve him.


    And this slut in front of him, was far inferior to those Holy Maiden s and fairies, moreover it was broken by an old dog, wanting to act coquettish in front of him.


    "Hua!"


    However, his words were smooth spoken, and it was equivalent to him exploding Hu Mei''s and Great Elder Yan Feng''s scam on the spot, and hitting those so called genius disciples of Profound Fire Sect quite a bit.


    Ah!" "Impossible, Senior Hu Mei is innocent, you are not allowed to insult him!


    "This is simply nonsense. Master is the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect, how could she do such a thing?!"


    "Damn, I have to say, I seem to have heard some rumors before, maybe this kid is telling the truth!" "Oh, Sister Hu Mei is the goddess in my heart, how can she be like this?"


    Most of the Profound Fire Sect disciples did not believe it, because they admired Hu Mei and respected Great Clan Elder Yan Feng. However, there were still a few people who were skeptical. When they thought of some vague rumors, their hearts broke.


    "Ah!" "Bastard, what nonsense are you spouting? I''ll kill you!"


    Hu Mei Er''s flirtatiousness could no longer be maintained. She did not expect that just now, when she had a little relationship with Lin Fan, she was seen through by this young man and even exposed him on the spot.


    This almost made her mad with anger. If this news were to spread within the sect, she wouldn''t need to continue staying here.


    "Humph!" Inside the carriage, Great Clan Elder Yan Feng snorted coldly, his complexion turning ugly.


    However, he still did not make a move because he wanted this youth to continue his technique. He wanted to see if there was anything special about the latter''s body so that he could plunder it when the time came.


    "How dare you show off in front of me? It is merely the Purple Clouds."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was full of disdain. Even Profound-rank Warriors had to be wary of the poison in the Purple Luo Miasma, but his body had broken through its limit.


    "How is this possible?" Hu Mei''s eyes opened wide in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that her Purple Comet Miasma could do anything to this kid.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­


    Dozens of sect disciples with Yellow-rank surrounded and killed Qi Tianyu, engulfing him in all sorts of brilliant attacks. Although the Golden Elemental Energy''s large hand was indestructible, it could not withstand the pressure from so many people.


    Every attack consumed a bit of his Elemental Energy. Dozens, or even hundreds of attacks bombarded him, constantly wearing down his Golden Elemental Energy.


    It could be seen that the originally millstone-sized Golden Elemental Energy hand gradually shrank until it revealed Qi Tianyu''s true body and flesh.


    "Haha!" He can''t hold on any longer, kill! "


    When the sect disciples saw this, their morale immediately rose.


    The Black Armored Guard and the crowd of Member of Qi Family were also in an uproar, they were worried that Qi Tianyu would run out of oil and die.


    "Hehe!" To challenge a group of genius disciples from a large sect, did he really think he was a Heaven''s Pride? The more savage a person is, the faster he will die. "


    Xiao Dingtian sneered and looked at Marquis TIanyi in ridicule.


    "With me here, don''t even think about saving your son."


    Xiao Dingtian completely locked onto Marquis TIanyi and wanted the latter to see his son being surrounded and killed by a group of sect disciples.


    The elites of the imperial family behind him also blocked off the Black Armored Guard tightly, not letting any of them go to save him.


    "Is this the end?"


    Inside the carriage, Great Clan Elder Yan Feng shook his head and extended his withered hand, ready to personally end the farce.


    Yes, in the eyes of this Profound Fire Sect Elder, this was a farce between children.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped mid-air. He saw that the situation in the arena had changed once again.


    A blazing golden light exploded. In the center of a group of sect disciples'' siege, Qi Tianyu stood firmly without moving. The ten divine rings encircled his body, blocking all of the attacks outside the divine rings.


    "The Acupoint s that have materialized into a divine ring can actually protect themselves."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Although he had already guessed it before, but now that it was confirmed, he was still surprised.


    The ten Acupoint And Spirit Ring''s defense was as if they were real. No matter how crazily those sect disciples attacked, they remained unmoving, as if they were completely immune to all attacks.


    The fusion of Acupoint actually developed a nearly divine ability. He had a strong feeling that once the ten Acupoint And Spirit Ring merged into one, perhaps it would truly be invincible.


    "Another godly ability? Where did this kid come from?"


    The eyes of the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect lit up. He did not see that the ten divine rings were made from Acupoint, but he was sure of this ability.


    He was even starting to doubt Qi Tianyu''s background. How could such a peerless talent appear in such a small country? Only the four great empires, or even the Holy Sky Empire, possessed such a heaven''s pride level expert.


    If that was the case, he couldn''t afford to offend this youth.


    However, this thought was immediately denied, and the greed in his heart took the upper hand.


    "This kid''s background is very clear. He''s just a son of the Qi Family, what kind of background can he have? This kid must have obtained some kind of astonishing inheritance. Yes, that''s right! Haha, the heavens are truly on my side! If I can obtain this brat''s secret, even Profound Fire Sect cannot restrict me. Earth-rank are just around the corner, and even Heaven-rank are not impossible! "


    Yan Feng''s heart was burning with passion as he stared at Qi Tianyu, as if he wanted to see through the latter''s secrets.


    "What?" What kind of power was this? It''s actually able to block our attacks. "


    Those Profound Fire Sect disciples could not believe what was happening and had launched a crazy attack. However, they were still unable to move against the ten divine rings.


    "If my attacks are strong enough to shatter the Acupoint And Spirit Ring, it might be able to help me break the final shackles!"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly had an epiphany, it was a pity that these people were too weak.


    "Sure enough, they are a motley crowd. All of you, scram!"


    Qi Tianyu struck again with his large Golden Elemental Energy, and a large portion of it directly flew into the air.


    "Haha, my son is indeed a heaven warping genius. Xiao Dingtian, your wishful thinking seems to have gone wrong."


    Marquis TIanyi laughed heartily. Many people with Black Armored Guard and Qi Family also called him mighty.


    Xiao Dingtian''s face turned ugly, he felt that he had underestimated the youth, he never thought that he would be able to turn the tables in this kind of situation.


    But then, he seemed to have thought of something and could not help but sneer: "So what? Today, the end of your Qi Family has long been decided. "


    The moment he finished speaking, Great Elder Yan Feng, who was in the carriage, finally moved. He stepped down, and his aura gradually recovered as well.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an outstanding young man. Not bad, hand over your secrets and I can forgive the offense of your Qi Family."


    Yan Feng''s expression remained indifferent, as though he was the ruler of a great realm. Just the pressure he was releasing was sufficient to cause everyone present to be unable to move.


    The ten stages of Profound-rank were so terrifying! Everyone looked at him in fear, as if they were looking up at a God.


    However, Qi Tianyu grinned slightly and said with a sneer of disdain, "This crown prince loves slaughtering dogs, especially old arrogant dogs like you."

 C65

    Every word that Qi Tianyu said was like meteorites smashing into the ears of the audience, shocking them so much that their heads were in a daze, and even the weapons in their hands fell onto the ground without being detected.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t know of this youth''s arrogance. Earlier, he had threatened to challenge a group of genius disciples from large sects and sects. This was already arrogant enough, but it was enough to overturn their world view.


    But now, everyone suddenly realized that this youth''s previous actions were not arrogant. It could even be said that he was slightly low-key.


    Facing the grand elder of the Profound Fire Sect, who was at the peak of the tenth level, this young man actually said that he liked to slaughter dogs, especially an old dog like the grand elder. Didn''t this mean that he was like a butcher dog?


    This is what you call arrogant! Very, very arrogant!


    It was like he had eaten the heart of a bear. No, it was more like he had eaten the heart of a tiger. This was way too crazy.


    Usually, people would talk about someone with heaven-defying talent, heaven-defying battle power and heaven defying looks. This was the first time they had seen someone act so arrogantly, to the point of defying the heavens.


    On the other hand, on the side of the Qi Family, the many younger generation members of the Black Armored Guard were boiling with passion, wanting to shout out because of Qi Tianyu''s arrogance and heroism.


    But a depressing atmosphere was brewing in the field, causing them to feel fear and trepidation. Their voices were stuck in their throats, unable to come out.


    As everyone expected, the great Profound Fire Sect elder who was high above them, was enraged after being scorned and ridiculed by a young man. His old face was so dark that it looked like a thunderstorm was about to fall.


    "This young man is too arrogant and does not care about his life!"


    Yan Feng''s eyes were cold, as if he was a high and mighty ruler, apathetically announcing his fate.


    Marquis TIanyi''s face slightly changed as he quickly blocked in front of Qi Tianyu. Facing an expert of the tenth level of Profound-rank, even he would have to be terrified.


    "Second level of the Profound-rank? "You still don''t have the qualifications to stop me. Back then, I didn''t manage to kill you, but today, you won''t be able to escape either."


    Yan Feng''s aura suddenly exploded. Marquis TIanyi, after suffering such a huge impact, could not help but retreat explosively, coughing up blood.


    The many Black Armored Guard and Member of Qi Family looked at each other in shock. The experts of the tenth stage of the Profound-rank were so terrifying, and just from the aura''s outburst, they were able to injure the Marquis TIanyi of the second stage of the Profound-rank.


    "Heavenly Chess!" Meng Ruyue cried out in alarm, as she hurriedly held onto her own husband, her face filled with worry.


    "I''m fine!" Marquis TIanyi shook his head slightly. However, the impact of the aura did not cause him to lose his life.


    "Meng Ruyue? "It seems like this brat is a rebellious seed. Very good, today your entire family will die together with him!"


    Yan Feng shot a cold glance at Meng Ruyue before he slowly extended his withered hands. The embroidered robe on his body fluttered without any wind, and his aura became more and more berserk, like a god that was about to cause a disaster for the mortal world.


    "Haha, the Great Elder is finally going to make his move. The outcome has already been decided."


    "There will be a price to pay for being arrogant. No matter how talented you are, you are doomed to be killed in the cradle. Haha, what a pity!"


    "All of you must die. Not a single survivor must remain. Today''s matter will be buried here forever, and no one will know about it."


    The surviving disciples of the sect all released eerie laughter. They were all proud geniuses, but today, they were actually beaten up by a young man from a small country. This was the shame of their lives. It was hard to say.


    If the news of this matter were to spread, they wouldn''t have to stay in this place; even their Profound Fire Sect reputation would be greatly affected.


    A dignified genius disciple who had just left the Profound Fire Sect was actually being beaten by a group of youths from a small, barbarian kingdom. Others would comment on how the Profound Fire Sect had taught the disciples.


    Therefore, the best way was to slaughter everyone here so that the news would not leak out.


    Hearing the sect disciples'' discussions, Yan Feng''s eyes turned sinister, it was necessary to kill them.


    "Don''t worry, Grand Elder. We won''t spread the word. Anyone who dares to reveal a single word will be wiped out by the entire clan!"


    As he welcomed the Great Clan Elder''s cold gaze, Xiao Dingtian shuddered for some reason, swearing solemnly before giving a stern warning to his subordinates.


    "Hm!" No matter what, our two families have an alliance, so we won''t make things difficult for you. "


    Yan Feng glanced at the beautiful girl behind Xiao Dingtian and nodded indifferently.


    The exceptionally beautiful young lady was Xiao Yu, and was being protected by a group of guards. This was the only bargaining chip left in the Xiao Family to be linked with the Great Clan Elder''s family.


    "Qi Tianyu, you made me have a whole new level of respect for you earlier. It''s a pity that you do not cherish them. Not only did you offend the Great Clan Elder, you also killed my Fourth Brother.


    Xiao Yu''s face was cold, filled with disdain and contempt. Back then, when Qi Tianyu had revealed his identity as a pill refiner, she had indeed looked at him with a whole new light.


    But after coming into contact with such a talented genius from the Yan Family, she felt that it wasn''t really anything. In the vast world outside, there were even more powerful Heaven''s Pride s.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Xiao Yu and ignored her. This kind of woman was one he couldn''t be bothered with.


    She thought that she could climb up to the ranks of the influential people in the upper echelons, but what she didn''t know was that in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, the powerful people and the vast world could only be considered as the lowest level of things.


    "Say it again, hand over your sacred art." Otherwise, I will kill the families behind you one by one! Don''t be so lucky. To me, all of you are nothing more than ants. My life is in your hands. "


    Boundless vitality gushed out, Yan Feng stood there, the aura around him was extremely terrifying, as though a storm was brewing.


    Behind his back, a broadsword that could support the heavens and the earth, the terrifying sword intent had even shattered the clouds in the sky. This was his Vein Spirit, he had already reached the middle level of Earth-rank.


    "Ha!" Did he really think that he was an exalted ruler? Let me tell you, who is the ruler here today! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed coldly. The Natal Rune began to revive and stomped hard on the ground. Suddenly, rays of light shot up to the sky from all over the capital and an indescribable force filled the air.


    "Oh? You actually know formations? Interesting. Furthermore, a formation has been set up ¡­ "


    Sensing the fluctuation of the formation, Yan Feng could not help but reveal a trace of astonishment.


    But that was all. It was just a young man. Although it was breathtaking, even if he set up a formation, how could it be enough to deal with him?


    "This kid is actually an array master?"


    Hearing the Great Clan Elder''s words, those Profound Fire Sect disciples could not help but reveal a trace of shock. This brat was too monstrous, he actually had talent in formations, which made their eyes turn red with envy.


    However, they soon revealed a mocking expression.


    "Hehe, you actually dare to manipulate the array in front of the Great Elder. How interesting."


    "I have no idea, but the Great Clan Elder is a Fourth Grade Array Master, this brat actually wants to set up an array to deal with the Great Clan Elder, he''s really laughing at me!"


    "Shh!" Be quiet, this brat definitely does not know the identity of the Great Clan Elder''s Formation Master. When he forms an array later and the Great Clan Elder waves his hand to break it, he would probably be stunned for a long time! "Hee hee ¡­"


    This time, they intentionally lowered their voices, not wanting Qi Tianyu to know the truth.


    At that time, they would be able to properly enjoy Qi Tianyu''s stupefied expression.


    "This old thing is also a Fourth Grade Array Master? "Interesting ¡­"


    But Qi Tianyu''s hearing was extremely good, he was still able to hear every single word of the Profound Fire Sect disciples'' whispers. His expression changed slightly, he did not say a word, and pretended not to hear.


    "Mm. Truly, the younger generation must be feared. Since that''s the case, allow me to experience the formation that you''ve set up."


    Yan Feng watched calmly. At this time, he was not in a hurry to take action, he wanted to wait for this youth to finish setting up the array before he could personally go and break it.


    It was just a mere youngster, yet he dared to make a fool of himself in front of this Fourth Grade Array Master.


    "What kind of formation is Tianyu setting up?" Great Elder is the Fourth Grade Array Master! " Meng Ruyue was filled with worry. As a former Profound Fire Sect disciple, she naturally knew the other identity of the Great Elder.


    "Trust in Tianyu!" Marquis TIanyi comforted his wife, but his eyes were also filled with worry.


    "Your Lordship, don''t worry. The formation set up by the crown prince will definitely be able to deal with this old thing!"


    Only Wang Yan had complete confidence in Qi Tianyu. Back then, when he was at the Falling Phoenix Mountain, he had personally witnessed Qi Tianyu''s might.


    It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as'' turning your hand into the wind and turning the rain ''.


    "Haha, did you hear that? There''s actually such a brainless fellow over there! "


    The Profound Fire Sect disciples could not help but sneer, thinking that Wang Yan''s confidence was just too blind.


    "My formation has already been set up. Right now, I only need to activate it."


    Qi Tianyu laughed faintly, ignoring the discussions.


    "Oh? Well, are you sure you''re ready? Why is it that this Elder doesn''t feel it at all? Young man, you don''t seem to be very professional! "


    Yan Feng had a look of contempt on his face, and spoke with a smile yet not a smile.


    From Fourth Grade Array Master''s perspective, he indeed did not feel that there was anything unusual about it. He only felt that the Elemental Energy had suddenly become denser.


    "Mm, it seems like your Essence has become denser. Young man, you couldn''t have set up a source energy gathering array, right? You''re going to use the Origin Convergence Array to deal with me? "


    After sensing it carefully, Yan Feng could not help but be somewhat stunned.


    The essence gathering array was a type of array that could gather origin energy and help martial artists cultivate.


    "Haha!" This is so funny, after all this time, you actually laid down a source energy array to deal with the Great Clan Elder! "


    "Emma, I can''t hold it in any longer, I''m going to die from laughter! This kid must be some kind of formation idiot!"


    "Even an outsider like me knows the use of the Essence Gathering Array. This boy is crazy, does he not think that the Great Elder isn''t strong enough?"


    Profound Fire Sect''s disciples and Xiao Family''s side could not help but burst out laughing, this joke was too big.


    Qi Tianyu did not care about their laughter, he turned and said to the Marquis TIanyi: "Father, use your strongest arrow and shoot this dog, Duo Duo."


    "Uh, Tianyu, are you sure?" The corner of Marquis TIanyi''s mouth twitched. Why does it feel like this child was trying to trick his father?


    "Don''t worry, just shoot your strongest arrow. I guarantee that this old dog will howl miserably later!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly and said.


    "Humph!" This is truly shameless boasting. Let your father send himself to his death, I''ll grant your wish! "


    Yan Feng snorted coldly, his gaze cold as he prepared to kill to establish his might.


    "Haha, since that''s the case, then this marquis will give it his all!"


    Due to the trust he had for his son, Marquis TIanyi still stood up, but the killing intent in Yan Feng''s eyes made him tremble, and he was prepared to give it his all.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Marquis TIanyi pulled his Grade 5 treasure bow into a full moon. At the same time, nine golden arrows shot out from his bow, merging together to form a destructive golden arrow.


    Boom!


    The destructive golden arrow flew like lightning straight towards Yan Feng.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Yan Feng sneered in disdain. He did not dodge, but slightly raised his hand, preparing to shatter the arrow with his bare hands, then kill Marquis TIanyi.


    "Hmm? What was going on? How could my Elemental Energy be suppressed so much!? "


    However, right at this moment, Yan Feng''s expression suddenly changed, because he realized that the Elemental Energy in his body was being suppressed by a mysterious power and he could only utilize the power of Yellow-rank up to the tenth level.


    Ah!" Just as he was in a daze, the Destruction-Gold Arrow arrived.


    He tried his best to evade, because the power of the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank was simply insufficient to receive the destructive arrow from the Marquis TIanyi. Unfortunately, in the end, he only had enough time to turn around before he was struck by the destructive golden arrow.


    The thing that made people most speechless was that the destructive golden arrow had coincidentally shot into Yan Feng''s butt, blasting out a large amount of blood, and truly blossoming into a flower.


    "What?" Great Elder was actually shot in the chrysanthemum department. "


    "What the f * ck! It really is a blooming chrysanthemum! What the hell is going on?"


    This strange scene gave everyone present a great fright, especially those disciples with Profound Fire Sect. Their eyes were wide open and they had the expression of someone who had just seen a ghost.

 C66

    The Xiao Family people and disciples were all dumbfounded, they stood there dumbstruck, their minds completely blank.


    The Marquis TIanyi was only at the second level of Profound-rank. Even the strongest arrow could only be compared to the ordinary fourth or fifth level of Profound-rank, the difference being like heaven and earth.


    According to common sense, even if the Great Elder stood there without moving, with just his Essence to protect his body, this seemingly strong arrow still wouldn''t be able to break through his defenses.


    With Great Clan Elder''s strength, grabbing onto the destructive arrow with one hand was too easy, and then releasing a thunderbolt attack, he could easily kill Marquis TIanyi in an instant.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Head Elder chose to dodge the arrow.


    Perhaps the Great Elder wanted to let the water go first, just like a cat toying with a mouse, toying with the enemy until they lost all hope, and then obediently accept their deaths.


    With Great Elder''s strength, dodging this arrow would be too easy.


    The fact that the Great Elder with the tenth stage of the Profound-rank was not able to dodge this arrow, and coincidentally was shot through the anus, causing flowers to bloom. It was truly a beautiful sight to behold!


    "Damn it!" The normally haughty and majestic Grand Elder was now clutching his butt and jumping around. The change in his demeanor was too sudden, making it hard for anyone to look at him directly.


    "Ugh!" Even the Marquis TIanyi himself was a little confused, staring blankly at his hands and the treasured bow, when did he become so powerful? Even the Great Elder of the tenth stage of the Profound-rank was unable to dodge one of his arrows.


    "Husband, you ¡­ Have you actually broken through to the Earth-rank? " Meng Ruyue was also in a daze, she was too clear about the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder''s strength, to be able to injure the other party, it could only mean that his husband''s strength had already surpassed the other party''s.


    Marquis TIanyi has reached Earth-rank! This was the only explanation!


    Earth-rank? Everyone couldn''t help but turn towards Marquis TIanyi. They felt that it was unbelievable, could it be that Marquis TIanyi had been hiding his strength all this time, and now he had suddenly exploded it, pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?


    "Impossible!" He is clearly only at the second level of the Profound-rank, how is it possible for him to reach this level? "


    Xiao Dingtian was the first to not believe it. He had just been fighting with the Marquis TIanyi, and he was very clear on the latter''s cultivation.


    "Father, your old rival seems to want to experience it for himself."


    Qi Tianyu smiled and did not explain.


    Hearing that, Marquis TIanyi could not help but smile, he nocked an arrow and nocked it. This time he did not shoot the destructive arrow, but instead released nine arrows.


    After all, the Destroying Arrow was his strongest ultimate attack, and it consumed him a lot of energy. Against Xiao Dingtian, he did not need to go all out like before.


    "Humph!" Our strengths are not comparable to each other, so how hard would it be to dodge this arrow of yours! "


    Xiao Dingtian scoffed. Although the Great Clan Elder''s bloodied example was right there, he still did not believe it was wrong.


    The two of them had fought two battles before, and although the Marquis TIanyi had always won by one, even if they used all of their powers, it would still be difficult to kill Xiao Dingtian.


    It was just an arrow. It would be too easy for him to dodge it.


    Xiao Dingtian revealed a mocking smile. Although Marquis TIanyi''s arrows were fast, he only needed to dodge to the side to dodge it.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on his face froze, because he discovered that the Elemental Energy in his body was being suppressed by a mysterious power, and could actually only unleash the power of the first or second stage of the Yellow-rank.


    This time, his speed was much slower than the Destruction Arrow. And like the Grand Elder, he just so coincidentally had to turn to the side.


    "Pfft!" Puff! "Puff ¡­" Nine arrows followed right after, each arrow pierced Xiao Dingtian''s heart, making him feel cold. He had suffered through much more than the Great Clan Elder, his butt had been pierced by nine golden arrows, and the flowers bloomed, it could be said that they were all "Sea of Flowers".


    Ah!" Xiao Ding Tian was in extreme pain, and both his body and mind were severely injured.


    "Father!"


    "King!"


    The people from Xiao Family were shocked, and quickly surrounded Xiao Dingtian. The nine bloody arrows on Xiao Dingtian''s butt were shocking to the eyes, as it was just too tragic.


    Moreover, it was very similar to what had happened to the Great Elder. It was just that the degree of misery was different.


    In that moment, everyone''s gaze once again gathered on Marquis TIanyi. However, there was a strange look in their eyes. Or did the Marquis TIanyi have some sort of hobby?


    Even Qi Tianyu himself couldn''t help but reveal a strange expression as he sized up Marquis TIanyi, as if he wanted to get to know this cheap father once again.


    "Stinky Kid, what''s in your eyes? This was purely an accident, they themselves ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Marquis TIanyi glared at Qi Tianyu and said unhappily.


    Meng Ruyue could not help but roll her eyes, feeling speechless.


    "Could it be that Marquis TIanyi has really reached the Earth-rank? How is that possible? "


    Xiao Dingtian''s situation caused everyone to be shocked once again, and they couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "Damn it! "Kid, what did you do? Why is my cultivation suppressed?"


    At this time, Yan Feng recovered and angrily pointed at Qi Tianyu.


    "What?" The Great Elder''s cultivation had been suppressed? What exactly is going on? "


    "My cultivation has been suppressed as well. Oh my god, how is this possible? I am clearly at the fifth level of the Yellow-rank, how can I only use the power of the High Leveled Martial Cultivator?"


    "What''s going on? My cultivation has also been suppressed. I can only mobilize the strength of an intermediate stage martial artist. "


    At this time, Xiao Family from the side and those several tens of genius disciples finally noticed that something was not right. The Elemental Energy in their body was being suppressed by a mysterious power, and their cultivation had plummeted.


    This made all of their expressions change. Normally, they were used to such powerful strength, but now their cultivation bases had suddenly plummeted. It was as if they had fallen into the mundane world, causing their hearts to be filled with panic.


    "Didn''t you see it earlier? I, the crown prince, have set up a formation here called the Mortal Falling Array, which can cut down your cultivation levels.


    Qi Tianyu smiled, satisfied with the effects of this simplified version of Mortal Falling Array.


    He only grasped a small portion of the Mortal Falling Array. With his current abilities, it was naturally impossible for him to create a complete Mortal Falling Array, so there were no legends that said that it could cut down the might of an immortal god.


    However, this was already enough. Yan Feng, who was at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, was immediately sliced off by a huge realm, and he immediately became a tiger without fangs and claws.


    "Mortal Falling Array? How shameless, you think you can set up a formation that can cut down a martial artist''s cultivation? There must be some kind of Ancient Great Array left here, triggered by you. However, it''s fine. With that bit of trick of yours, I can break it with a raise of my hand. "


    Yan Feng was startled for a moment, then let out a disdainful sneer as a Natal Rune appeared on his forehead.


    A strange fluctuation spread out. He was sensing the entire setup of the formation.


    "The Great Clan Elder is a Fourth Grade Array Master. There''s definitely no problem for him to help."


    "This damned array can actually suppress a person''s cultivation. Once the Great Clan Elder breaks the array, we will definitely kill all of the people in Qi Family!"


    "Just wait for your death. The Great Elder is about to break through your bullshit array formation. At that time, how are you going to withstand it?"


    Those Profound Fire Sect disciples were full of confidence in Yan Feng, they gathered their power and waited for the Great Clan Elder to break the formation, and then unleashed his earth-shattering attacks, launching a large-scale counterattack.


    "Your broken array will be broken by the Great Clan Elder very soon. I guarantee that every single one of you will die a miserable death on this Qi Family!"


    Xiao Dingtian''s face was sinister, in front of everyone''s eyes, he was struck by the nine golden arrows to the point that he almost lost all of his face.


    He was the dignified Nanyang Kingdom Master, if word of this got out, he would definitely become the laughingstock of everyone in the world.


    Right now, he hated Qi Tianyu and his son to his guts. He swore to let every single person in the Qi Family suffer all of the torture and die to vent the hatred in his heart.


    However, under the expectant gazes of the Xiao Family disciples, time passed bit by bit. A quarter of an hour, half an hour ¡­


    Yan Feng sat there with his legs crossed, his brows furrowed and his forehead drenched with sweat, as if he had encountered a difficult problem.


    Suddenly, Yan Feng opened his eyes, causing the Xiao Family and the Profound Fire Sect disciples to be overjoyed. They thought that the Great Clan Elder was going to break the formation, even though the time had somewhat exceeded their expectations.


    But, in the next moment, they were dumbfounded. Yan Feng stared deadly at Qi Tianyu, his face full of disbelief: "How is that possible? This is not the remnants of the Ancient Great Array, could it be that you were the one who set it up? "


    He used the Natal Rune s and spent an hour to sense the formation, but discovered that the formation was incomparably mysterious. He had never seen the mysteries within, and was completely unable to break through. In addition, the formation was perfectly round and coherent. Clearly, it had been set up not too long ago.


    This discovery caused great waves to surge in his heart. A youth of only sixteen or seventeen years old actually laid down a formation that even he was unable to break through.


    You have to know that he is a Fourth Grade Array Master, could it be that this young man is even more powerful in terms of array formations than him?


    "Telling you this is nothing, a while ago, I coincidentally found a Ancient Great Array in the Falling Phoenix Mountain and by chance, studied it for a bit, and even used it to condense a Natal Rune. This formation was simplified by me and I have to thank King Xiao as well. If he had not told me the location of the Black Wolf Stronghold and told me to clear it out, I would not have had this opportunity to trap the grand elder of the Profound Fire Sect! "


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly. He no longer hid it and a faint purple vertical line appeared between his eyebrows.


    "What?" Natal Rune, you actually reached the realm of Fourth Grade Array Master! "


    Yan Feng''s pupils contracted, his expression changed greatly, as he found it hard to believe.


    It was just a youngster of only sixteen or seventeen years old. Not only was his fighting strength heaven-defying, it was also comparable to his Profound-rank, and he was also a Fourth Grade Array Master. Oh, right, I heard that he''s even a Third Grade Alchemist.


    If an ordinary person was able to have such a powerful talent, then even a peerless genius would be rare, even in those large sects.


    However, so many talents were concentrated on a sixteen or seventeen year old youth. This was simply a peerless demoness.


    Most likely, even the legendary imperial prince, the God Child Holy Maiden was only mediocre in this regard.


    "Fourth Grade Array Master and Great Clan Elder have the same cultivation realm? Even Great Elder cannot break the array? "


    Xiao Dingtian opened his mouth wide, his heart inexplicably filled with regret.


    How did she, such a peerless monstrous genius, push him to the opposite side? Xiao Dingtian''s mind was in a mess, he was panicking and at a loss.


    "How is this possible? This fellow is actually a Fourth Grade Array Master, even the Great Clan Elder cannot break his array? "


    "This must not be true. Grand Elder, please quickly exert your strength. We can definitely break this formation."


    Those Profound Fire Sect disciples were filled with panic, as they refused to believe that this was real.


    "Shut up!" Yan Feng really wanted to curse in his heart. If this old man could break the array, would there be a need to be so conflicted?


    "Young man, I have underestimated you! How about we stop here? With your exceptional talent, I can recommend you to my Profound Fire Sect to cultivate. When we get there, you will be able to unearth your potential even better. A small place like Nan Yang is not suitable for you. "


    Yan Feng''s face darkened, after holding in for a long time, he finally could not hold back and spoke.


    It''s just that his old face was burning hot. He was the grand elder of the Profound Fire Sect and the Fourth Grade Array Master. He was also quite famous amongst the upper echelons of the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    But today, he had to submit to a youth from a small country. This was absolutely the biggest stain on his life.

 C67

    The entire audience was in complete dead silence. Xiao Family people and disciples of the Profound Fire Sect were all looking at Yan Feng in disbelief. This Great Elder of the sect, who was normally so high and mighty in their eyes, was actually bowing his head to a young man.


    These Profound Fire Sect disciples were depressed and resentful beyond belief. As sect disciples, they were used to being arrogant and proud, but who would have thought that they would meet such a peerless demon-level character in a remote and barbaric little congress.


    "Humph!" "Let''s go through a round of discussion first. Once this strange array is formed, it will be up to me to decide!"


    Feeling the strange gazes from his disciples, the gloominess in the depths of Yan Feng''s eyes grew even more intense, but in order to stabilize Qi Tianyu, he concealed it well, and his old face was covered in smiles.


    "It''s such a pity for a Heaven''s Pride like you to waste your life in such a small place. Come, youngster, my Profound Fire Sect welcomes a genius like you. "Don''t worry. With my recommendation, you''ll be treated like a personal disciple the moment you enter the sect."


    Yan Feng smiled warmly, with the image of an expert cherishing a genius.


    On the other side, Xiao Dingtian''s face changed slightly, he never thought that the situation would have such a dramatic change. If his Qi Family truly fell in love with the Great Elder, then his Xiao Family would be in danger.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was strange. The speed at which this old thing changed its expression had caught him off guard.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu remain silent, Yan Feng shot a glance at Xiao Dingtian. His heart moved, and continued to persuade him: "The misunderstanding just now was entirely due to the Xiao Family, this elder doesn''t have any deep grudges against you. Don''t worry, in the future, this Nan Yang will be controlled by your Qi Family! As for Xiao Family, this clan elder will help you deal with it. "


    "Great Elder, you! You... How can this be? " Xiao Dingtian''s face changed, he did not expect Yan Feng to turn hostile the moment he said it.


    "Oh? is the Great Clan Elder truly willing to give up on Xiao Family? " Qi Tianyu was surprised, this old thing was truly a ruthless person.


    "Of course!" Yan Feng nodded with certainty.


    "Good!" Then let''s ask Great Elder to take action right now, and not a single member of Royal Xiao Family can be left alive. "


    Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    "Attack now?" Yan Feng was startled, he only said that. He believed that with his status, any young lad who made such a big biscuit would feel faint from being duped.


    However, he didn''t expect that the youth in front of him would be someone who would not release an eagle even if he didn''t see a rabbit.


    "What is it? Could it be that Great Elder was just casually saying that? " Qi Tianyu''s face darkened, pretending to be angry.


    Yan Feng carefully examined Qi Tianyu''s expression, then gritted his teeth and quickly said: "How can that be? Since that is the case, this elder will display my sincerity. Disciples, listen up!


    Those disciples of the Profound Fire Sect were stunned. They were still friendly a moment ago, but they did not expect that in the blink of an eye, life and death would be exchanged.


    However, since the Great Elder had given the order, they had no choice but to obey.


    "Old fool, you are really shameless! Do you think that Qi Family will let you off if you kill us!? "


    Xiao Dingtian was enraged, as if he was trying to skin the tiger.


    "Nonsense! "All of you, go to hell!"


    Yan Feng''s eyes flickered. Not moving at all, he started to fiercely attack the entire Xiao Family.


    "Pfft!" Xiao Dingtian was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, how could he be a match for Yan Feng, he was instantly slapped into the ground and vomited blood.


    Although Xiao Family had many people, all of them were genius disciples. This was a completely one-sided massacre.


    "Retreat!" "Quickly retreat!" Seeing that he could not do anything, Xiao Dingtian could not help but shout out, and anxiously ran deeper into the palace. There, he found the Barrier s laid down by the level five array masters, which were sufficient to protect them.


    Miserable screams could be heard from behind him, and quite a few princes of the royal family were killed.


    Ah!" No, royal father, save me! " Suddenly, Xiao Yu cried out in alarm as Yan Feng took the lead and rushed forward.


    "Yu''er!" This was his most beloved Seventh Princess. However, he was no match for Yan Feng, so he could only watch on helplessly.


    "Don''t! Grand Elder, my fiance is Yan Xun. Don''t kill me!"


    This was obviously his fianc¨¦''s family, but now he wanted to kill her.


    What she prided herself on, she ended up killing.


    "Oh, it''s just a woman. We can arrange another for him when the time comes."


    Yan Feng''s expression was cold and unmoved, under Xiao Yu''s despairing gaze, he smashed his into pieces with a palm.


    "Haha!" Safe! We are safe! "Old fool, you will die a horrible death!"


    At this time, Xiao Dingtian brought his last remaining clansmen and finally ran into the depths of the Imperial Palace, activating the Barrier''s defense.


    "This is the work of a grade-5 formation grandmaster. Hmph!" "Let''s go!"


    Yan Feng''s face turned ugly, he snorted and suddenly rushed out of the city with the rest of the Profound Fire Sect disciples.


    Although he was unable to kill Xiao Dingtian, he had achieved his goal. Even though this was the deepest part of the Imperial Palace, it was very close to the edge of the capital.


    At that time, when his cultivation recovered, he would once again dominate the entire arena.


    He did not believe that Qi Tianyu would let him off, when the latter asked him to attack Xiao Family, he knew that Qi Tianyu wanted to exhaust their strength.


    But he was not stupid. He first agreed to it, and used the fresh blood of the Xiao Family people to make his guard down, and then chased him all the way to the edge of the formation.


    Although this strange spell formation could suppress a person''s cultivation base, it was incapable of trapping them. As long as they were able to escape, their cultivation base would be restored.


    "Great Clan Elder, didn''t you want to recommend me to enter Profound Fire Sect to cultivate? "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? We can sit down and have a nice chat."


    Qi Tianyu caught up and laughed.


    "Haha, kid, I just reacted, it''s too late! It was just me making fun of you before, but when I get out of the range of the formation, all of you will die! "


    Yan Feng sneered, at this time he had already reached the edge of the city walls, with one leap, he could jump out of the range of the big formation.


    When his cultivation recovered, he would be able to carry out a slaughter to his heart''s content, killing all these people. He even planned to finish off the disciples under him and turn this capital into a dead city.


    At that time, the fact that he had been forced to lower his head to a youth would not be spread out. Once he returns to the Profound Fire Sect, he would still be a high and mighty Great Elder.


    "Is that so?" Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent, his entire person suddenly erupting with an incomparably terrifying aura, his Heaven Origin Art directly raised his cultivation level to the tenth level of Yellow-rank.


    Immediately after, a golden Sworddragon rushed out from behind him. His body was faint, and he merged as one with the golden Sworddragon.


    One with the sword!


    The Golden Sword Dragon seemed to have broken through the shackles of space as it instantly appeared in front of the Great Elder.


    Ah!" I won''t die! "No way!


    Yan Feng roared hysterically, and threw out a fifth grade Battle-Weapon level shield, followed by the outburst of about 80 Talisman s and even secret treasures on him.


    As the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect, he naturally had a lot of treasures. Even if his cultivation had been suppressed to the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, under this kind of situation where he was going crazy and risking his life, even if it was a practitioner of the fourth or fifth level of Profound-rank, they would still be smashed apart by him.


    With the fusion of Qi Tianyu''s terrifying physical body and the terrifying Golden Elemental Energy, its attack power had reached a terrifying level.


    Even when Yan Feng was at his peak, he would have to be serious when facing this sword.


    As if it was made of paper, the Fighter Level 5 shield was sliced open. The might of the Talisman and secret treasures could only make the Golden Sword dragon pause for a second.


    Yan Feng''s pupils contracted. He had underestimated the power of this sword, the Spatial Ring in his hands flickered, and he wanted to take out the hidden treasure.


    However, he didn''t have the time to do so. The moment of underestimation just now was fatal for him.


    "Pfft!" Yan Feng, whose cultivation had been suppressed to the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank, was naturally unable to withstand this attack at this moment., who was also at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank, unleashed his strongest sword strike.


    He finally managed to escape at the last moment, but it was a pity that he only had a head. His old face was still filled with disbelief as his eyes widened with unwillingness.


    Ah!" Flee!


    "Demon King, this is a Demon King!" Quickly go back and report this to the sect! "


    Those Profound Fire Sect disciples were so scared that their guts were about to burst out, and they ran frantically, hating their parents for not giving them two more legs.


    "All of you, stay!" The Golden Sword Dragon circled in the air and then pounced forward while roaring.


    This was a one-sided massacre. The outstanding disciples of several tens of large sects were simply useless in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Their blood dyed the area red. Even though they had escaped the area covered by the array, they could not escape the speed of the Golden Sword Dragon.


    In the end, all of the Profound Fire Sect''s disciples were killed, and the coquettish woman called Hu Mei wanted to sell her body to protect her life, but she angered Qi Tianyu and made her shut her mouth forever.


    A sect''s elites were completely annihilated just like that, and one of them was even a Great Elder who had ten levels of Profound-rank. All of this, was done by a young man.


    The victory seemed to have come too easily. They had originally thought that there would be a fierce battle, but they hadn''t expected that the Black Armored Guard and the Qi Family''s members wouldn''t suffer much damage.


    Looking at the corpse of the Earth Sect disciple, everyone was stupefied, especially the head of the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect, it was so shocking that it caused everyone to be shocked, and they felt as if they were dreaming.


    These were all sect disciples. Normally, they were high and mighty and would be treated with respect while walking in various countries. Even the King had to be polite with them.


    But today, a large group of people had died!


    "Haha, old man, you dared to scam me. You died well, you died well!"


    Amongst the sealed Barrier, Xiao Dingtian laughed crazily.


    "Now it''s your turn." Qi Tianyu removed the Spatial Ring from Yan Feng''s hand and walked over with a cold expression.


    "My turn? Haha, I have the protection of a fifth rank array grandmaster''s Barrier, even if you are a Fourth Grade Array Master, you cannot break it! You have killed so many disciples of the Profound Fire Sect, as well as that old fool Yan Feng, so your Profound Fire Sect will definitely know about it. At that time, your Qi Family will be beyond redemption. As for me, I only need to wait here, and in the end, Nanyang will still be under my Xiao Family! "Haha!"


    Xiao Dingtian laughed madly, calmly sitting on the golden dragon throne. With the protection of the Barrier, he was not worried at all.


    "I was careless!" Marquis TIanyi let out a light sigh as he blamed himself for being careless just now and allowing Xiao Dingtian to escape back to the Barrier.


    This time, they really had no other choice, the Barrier that was laid by a fifth rank formation grandmaster, and Qi Tianyu was just a Fourth Grade Array Master.


    Hearing that, everyone could not help but become sad, it was with great difficulty that they managed to get through this tribulation, but the final winner was still Xiao Family.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, the reason why I didn''t break your seal on the Barrier before was to catch big fish. Now that the big fish has been caught, there is no need for the Barrier to exist anymore. "


    Qi Tianyu suddenly smiled strangely as he wiped the Forbidden Disk on his hand.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Dingtian was startled, and was a little unable to react, but a bad feeling rose in the bottom of his heart.


    "What I mean is, I can still break this Barrier. Look!"


    Qi Tianyu placed the Forbidden Disk on top of the golden dragon throne and smiled at Xiao Dingtian.


    However, in Xiao Dingtian''s eyes, this smile was no different from a demon''s. This was because, under the effects of the black millstone, the Barrier was actually dissipating.

 C68

    Black Flame Great Kingdom, sect temple, and forbidden grounds of the imperial family.


    Here, not only were the ancestral tablets of the previous generations of kings and achievement Clan Elder s revered, and the treasures of the royal family were sealed, there were also some important disciples of the royal family and Jade Chip of Soul s belonging to the big shots in the clan.


    Suddenly, two pieces of Jade Chip of Soul in the middle disintegrated.


    "What!" Inside the temple, an old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the two broken Jade Chip of Soul s.


    "First Prince and Grand Elder are dead? How is that possible? "


    The old man''s face was sullen and his body emitted a strong aura. It was actually a master at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank.


    "Clan Elder, what happened?" Immediately after, golden armored guards rushed in from outside, led by a person with a imposing manner, with a cultivation base at the ninth level of Yellow-rank.


    "What?" The golden armored guards rushed in, and when they saw the two broken Jade Chip of Soul s, their expressions changed.


    "Stand guard here, I am going to see the King."


    The old man''s face was gloomy as he rushed towards the meeting hall.


    In the Great Assembly Hall, Black Flame King Yan Zhengyang was discussing national affairs with a group of officials. The old man barged in, and no one dared to stop him.


    Second Clan Elder, why are you in such a hurry?


    Yan Zhengyang''s expression slightly changed as he asked.


    "King, I have a great report!" The old man said expressionlessly.


    "All of you, leave!" Yan Zhengyang furrowed his brows and dismissed the officials.


    "King, just now, First Prince''s and Grand Elder''s Jade Chip of Soul suddenly collapsed."


    After the officials left, the old man spoke in a deep voice.


    "What!" Yan Zhengyang suddenly stood up from his throne, and a raging wave of energy exploded out, shaking the entire hall.


    Sixth stage of the Profound-rank!


    At the same time, Red Wind and nation also noticed that something big had happened at almost the same time. Even though these two nations were small, the most important princes and princesses of the imperial family would specially customize the Jade Chip of Soul s to remain in the palace.


    "They went to Nan Yang with the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder, why did the Jade Chip of Soul suddenly shatter? "Could it be ¡­"


    The same roars came from the imperial palaces of Red Wind and Red Wind.


    A storm was spreading through three countries just like that.


    And for the Profound Fire Sect that was thousands of kilometers away, it was the same.


    There were four great nations guarding the Profound Volcano in its surroundings. Within this enormous mountain range, there was an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore that was taken over by the Profound Fire Sect a long time ago.


    As a result, this mountain range was also named the Black Volcano, and was considered a sacred ground in the eyes of all the countries within a thousand miles radius.


    Standing side by side with Flying Sword Sect and Liyue Sect, they were the three great hegemons of the southern region of Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Inside the sect''s Procedural Pavilion, a group of elders from the Profound Fire Sect were gathered together. The grand elder and several tens of genius disciples'' Jade Chip of Soul were shattered; this was an earth-shattering event.


    "Does anyone know where the Grand Elder took his disciples before?"


    the Second Elder asked.


    "According to my disciples, I think I went to a small border country called Nanyang." An elder replied.


    Within the sect, the competition was fierce. The elders were also monitoring each other.


    "How can a small country be completely wiped out?"


    "Wu, I heard that that place is close to the Wilderness. Could it be that they have stumbled into some dangerous place while searching for a treasure?"


    All the elders were discussing, feeling that it was very strange.


    They did not even pay any attention to a mere small country. In fact, many of them had never even heard of Nanyang Kingdom before.


    The Great Elder had been killed, and the tens of disciples under him had been completely annihilated as well. They instinctively thought of the dangerous place that was hidden in the Wilderness.


    "Sect Leader, what do you think we should do?"


    After the elders discussed for a long time, they couldn''t help but look at the man in the main seat.


    This was the Sect Leader of Profound Fire Sect. Although Xuan Qingyang looked younger than all the elders here, his cultivation was the scariest one of them all.


    Earth-rank! the only Earth-rank Stage Expert in the Profound Fire Sect!


    "Isn''t Clan Elder Yan Suo a member of the Great Clan Elder''s clan? Quickly inform her and have her lead her disciples to investigate!"


    Xuan Qingyang said indifferently, and then disappeared where he stood like a gust of wind.


    "Sect Leader''s cultivation is truly unfathomable." All of the elders narrowed their eyes, as they didn''t even clearly see how Xuan Qingyang had left.


    If one did not enter the Earth-rank, they will never be able to understand that level of strength.


    The battle had ended and the entire Nanyang Kingdom had almost been crippled. The destructive power of the Yellow-rank and Profound-rank Expert was too terrifying, especially those four Profound-rank Vicious Beast s, which directly tore the city walls apart.


    This battle had exceeded everyone''s expectations. The aggressive Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect had died, and all of the disciples under him had perished under the sword of Crown Prince Qi Tianyu.


    There was no need to talk about the people from the three nations Black Flame, Red Wind and Yunlan. They were all annihilated at the very beginning, and Royal Xiao Family believed that they could rely on the protection of a fifth rank formation master, Barrier.


    But they never would have thought that when the Barrier s were broken through by Qi Tianyu, all the members of the royal family, including Xiao Dingtian, were all slaughtered.


    "The Profound-rank Vicious Beast''s flesh contains a rich amount of vital energy. Even when the Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator consumes it, it can greatly refine his body and soul."


    Yan Feng''s four Profound-rank Vicious Beast s who were pulling the carriage naturally could not escape their fate of being slaughtered. A group of Black Armored Guard s climbed up and down excitedly as they cut up the beast meat.


    "Haha!" This time, we''re going to have an oral meal. I, Old Wang, have never eaten Profound-rank Vicious Beast''s meat before! "


    Wang Yan was laughing so hard that his lips almost reached the back of his ears.


    "Big brother, I also want to eat meat." Xiao Qiyun blinked her big eyes as she watched with longing, because at this time, she had already started to roast Meat Berserk one by one.


    A burst of fragrance wafted over. The little guy''s appetite had long since been caught.


    "Haha, Little Princess, didn''t you just say that these four vicious beasts are very frightening and don''t need to be eaten?"


    Wang Yan could not help but tease.


    Now that Nan Yang was ruled by Qi Family, and Qi Yun was the daughter of the Marquis TIanyi, she could naturally be called the Little Princess.


    "Hmph, I am someone who wants to become a female general, how can I be scared? I want to eat them all!"


    Xiao Qiyun raised her head, trying her best to act fierce.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Xiao Qiyun''s naive and innocent appearance, everyone could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Here, I''ll roast it for you." Qi Tianyu could not help but smile, and take action himself.


    "Heir, Miss Qiuyue from Pill And Artifact Tower is here." At this moment, someone came to report.


    "At such a time, the crown prince is still in the mood to roast meat. He''s really in a leisurely mood."


    Lu Qiuyue was dressed in a green robe, looking graceful, with a shallow smile on her face, like a lotus blooming in water, giving off a refreshing and graceful feeling.


    "Even if a great calamity is about to befall, you must at least eat and drink to your heart''s content. Miss Qiuyue, please take a seat, would you like to have a seat first?"


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly and said.


    "I haven''t eaten Profound-rank Vicious Beast meat in a long time. The crown prince is so extravagant, the four Profound-rank Vicious Beast were directly slaughtered."


    Glimmers danced in Lu Qiuyue''s eyes as she chuckled.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and then he laughed: "Just a few beasts pulling the carriage, it can be considered to be an old thing''s funeral. "Yes, here!"


    Lu Qiuyue received the Meat Berserk that was grilled to a golden color, and started tasting it with small mouthfuls, with an elegant posture. It was obvious that Lu Qiuyue had an extraordinary background, her every action showing signs of a good home tutor.


    "Thanks to Prince, the taste of the Profound-rank Vicious Beast''s meat is indeed not bad."


    A look of satisfaction surfaced on Lu Qiuyue''s face as she smiled faintly.


    "If Miss Qiuyue likes it, I will get someone to bring some for you later. There are still a lot more."


    Qi Tianyu laughed.


    "Sister Qiuyue, my brother treats you so well, better than me, the younger sister."


    Xiao Qiyun who was beside him with a mouth full of oil turned her eyeballs and suddenly said.


    Lu Qiuyue somehow blushed again, and rubbed Xiao Qiyun''s hair, laughing out loud: "What is the little guy thinking? You''re your big brother''s darling, you can''t wait to get all the good stuff to you! "


    At this time, Qi Yun already had the strength of an Intermediate Ranker, her entire body had a solid foundation, and this was all cultivated using Foundation Building Pill s. Lu Qiuyue could tell at a glance.


    "Mother said that if a man wants a wife, the one he loves the most is his wife."


    Xiao Qiyun blinked her big eyes and said playfully.


    "Did Mom say it, or did you say it?" Seeing the craftiness that flashed past his sister''s eyes, Qi Tianyu''s forehead was instantly covered in black lines and he couldn''t help but scold her with a smile.


    This girl was so mischievous that even he was almost trapped inside.


    "Are all the children of this later generation so precocious?" Qi Tianyu muttered in his heart.


    It was very obvious that this little sister of his wanted to seduce him and Lu Qiuyue, but this girl was only ten years old, and he already knew so much? Qi Tianyu felt himself becoming disarrayed in the wind.


    "Big brother, you can do it, little sister. I can only help you up to here, hee hee."


    Xiao Qiyun suddenly stuck her tongue out mischievously and ran away while giggling. She had even made Lu Qiuyue''s face turn completely red when she finally realised it.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Lu Qiuyue''s blushing face and couldn''t help but find it funny. A girl being teased by a little girl to the point that she''s shy?


    "Miss Qiuyue, do you have someone you like?" Qi Tianyu looked at Lu Qiuyue with interest and suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Why do you ask? " Lu Qiuyue was startled, but her face became even redder.


    Why did this guy suddenly ask me this? Could it be that he ¡­ Lu Qiuyue could not help but let his imagination run wild.


    Furthermore, she had also done such a sensational thing, and even the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect was drenched in blood here. Such a glorious result could simply be called a peerless monster.


    Carrying the title of trash of sixteen years old, he suddenly soared into the sky. This youngster seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, causing one to be unable to resist the urge to push him aside to take a look.


    Furthermore, Qi Yun had teased her earlier, intentionally or unintentionally, to get around her and ensnare her. Now that Qi Tianyu had suddenly asked her this question, her heart was in chaos.


    "I''m just asking casually. I''m thinking, I don''t know which man would be so lucky to be a peerless and gorgeous woman like Miss Qiuyue."


    Qi Tianyu smiled.


    "Is that so? Since when did the Crown Prince praise girls so much? "


    Lu Qiuyue rolled her eyes at Qi Tianyu. Perhaps even she didn''t realize that she would be inexplicably happy when she heard this.


    "What I said was the truth. This little Nan Yang rarely sees a girl like you."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly. This was indeed the words from the bottom of his heart, Lu Qiuyue''s temperament seemed to be extraordinary, as he was probing the identity of the latter.


    Lu Qiuyue pursed her lips, tidied up the hair that fell by her ear, and said: "I was just following grandfather out for training."


    "You''re leaving?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Mm, I came this time to bid you farewell." Lu Qiuyue quietly looked at the teenager in front of her.


    "When are you leaving?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "We''ll be leaving in two days. Oh right, what are your plans for the next few days?" Once they kill Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder, once Profound Fire Sect finds out the truth, the consequences would be unimaginable. Their Sect Leader is a Earth-rank Stage Expert! "


    The Profound Fire Sect was one of the three hegemons of the southern region of the Rosefinch Dynasty. Even though the youth in front of him was outstandingly beautiful, he had not grown up yet.


    "Let''s not talk about the Profound Fire Sect first. How can you leave so quickly?"


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said with furrowed brows.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something you need? " Lu Qiuyue asked, startled.


    "You forget? Didn''t I say before that I would take you in as my disciple? Look at me, Fourth Grade Array Master is about to reach Rank 4 in the Dao of alchemy. How about it? On account of our friendship, this prince will give you another chance. "


    Qi Tianyu said with a serious face.


    Lu Qiuyue''s talent was not bad, and he had a good impression of this girl, so he had helped him before.


    Therefore, he decided to accept the other party as his disciple. With his experience as a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, as long as he trained seriously, Lu Qiuyue would definitely become a famous Pill God in the future, or even a Pill Immortal.


    However, to Qi Tianyu''s astonishment, after he finished speaking, Lu Qiuyue glared at him fiercely and turned to leave with a face full of anger.

 C69

    Qi Tianyu had a face of astonishment. They were just chatting well, how did they suddenly turn hostile in the blink of an eye?


    He had originally meant well, thinking that if the Great Emperor Zhu Tian were to say that he would accept a disciple in his previous life, the immortal gods in the sky would rob him of his head.


    Amongst the disciples of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, there was no lack of outstanding people who could prove that they had become Emperors.


    This was the first time he had the thought of taking in a disciple. This Lu Qiuyue was truly talented, with his guidance, he would be able to become a pill master in the future.


    However, Lu Qiuyue suddenly turned around and angrily left, and even Qi Tianyu was confused.


    "Hey!" Qiuyue, are you sure you want to not think about it? " Qi Tianyu felt a sense of sadness. Since when was it so hard for a dignified Great Emperor Zhu Tian to accept disciples?


    "You should think about how to deal with Profound Fire Sect and them. I''m leaving." Lu Qiuyue was speechless. Damn it, she was not even older than her.


    Moreover, she instinctively resisted, not wanting to see what kind of master-disciple relationship they had.


    "Hey, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I''ve prepared a Meat Berserk for you ¡­" Qi Tianyu was speechless, before he could even finish, Lu Qiuyue was nowhere to be seen.


    "Brother, you are so stupid. Sister Qiuyue doesn''t want to be your disciple. And how old are you, wanting to take in a disciple? "


    Her younger sister, Qi Yun, had suddenly appeared behind Qi Tianyu at some point in time and stuck out her tongue at the latter, her face full of contempt.


    Seeing her younger sister who looked like a little adult, Qi Tianyu could not help but scold her with a smile, "What does a little girl like you know? Let me tell you, as long as your brother says that he wants to take us in, the entire sky will be filled with immortals and gods fighting for it. "


    "Humph, I am not small, I want to be a female general!" Big brother, you are just bragging, and the sky is already full of holes.


    Xiao Qiyun haughtily rolled her eyes, extending her pink and tender hands over her head as she ran inside the house while shaking her head.


    "Deceitful heavens ¡­" Qi Tianyu was startled, then his face darkened, as it started to rain.


    Nan Yang''s Royal Xiao Family had been annihilated, his Qi Family had been elevated, and he was announcing to the world.


    In this world, there was no such thing as orthodoxy. This was the world of martial artists. As long as one was strong enough, they could rule over all living beings.


    Moreover, the Marquis TIanyi had a very high reputation in Nan Yang, so very few people objected. Even if there were, they were still remnants of Xiao Family and powers that were hostile towards Qi Family. They were quickly suppressed.


    The Liu Family of Prime Minister''s Estate and the leader of the imperial guards also collapsed in a single night. The two families were rivals in Qi Family, and the Liu Family had once humiliated the Marquis TIanyi Mistress, so how could Qi Tianyu let them go?


    Of course, it was only to kill the main members of the two families.


    After all, he was not a bloodthirsty person.


    Finally, Marquis TIanyi ascended to the position of Nanyang Kingdom Master. Originally, Qi Tianyi wanted to have his own son as his King, but was rejected by Qi Tianyu.


    In his words, his main focus right now was training and he was not in the mood to manage the country.


    "Alright! Tianyu, this Nan Yang cannot restrain you, your stage should be a dynasty, or even Holy Heaven Empire. Don''t worry, I will protect this Nan Yang for you! "


    Qi Tianyi nodded and sighed. He felt that once his son grew up, he would have to fly to the Ninth Heaven.


    A small position of Nanyang Kingdom Master would only become a constraint.


    "Father, it isn''t just me, your stage should also be a stage of the dynasty or even Holy Heaven Empire. Not only must you protect Nan Yang well, you must also expand and expand it until the day when you defeat all six of them and conquer the entire Upper Firmament Realm! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, his eyes emitting a light brighter than the sun.


    This was a path that had to be embarked on. Although it might be very difficult, he was not afraid.


    "Good!" Good! Good! Since you have such lofty ambitions, Father will accompany you to war even if he has to give up his life! "


    Qi Tianyi was startled for a moment, then suddenly laughed out loud, his eyes releasing blazing rays of light.


    He never thought that his son would have such ambitions, but he was also ambitious. He was a dignified Marquis TIanyi, and the commander of the three armies. How could he be willing to side with them?


    Now that they, Nan Yang, have an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore as their foundation, their strength would definitely soar in the near future. At that time, whatever Red Wind, or even Black Flame Great Kingdom would be swept away.


    Qi Kun, Qi Yan, and Qi Shan were captured later on. After investigation, the three of them compromised with Xiao Family and colluded with the Liu Family in the past.


    In addition to that, when the Marquis TIanyi was not around, all the cold-blooded actions that Qi Kun had done was enough to sentence him to death.


    However, when Qi Tianyi thought about the blood ties, he did not take Qi Kun''s life. He only crippled his cultivation and matched up with Qi Yan Qi Shan and the other two clan members.


    The original Third Clan Elder, Qi Qianjun, ascended to the position of Great Clan Elder, and from his clan, he selected two esteemed elders from the clan, two of whom were highly respected, to fill up the vacancies on the clan elders.


    After that, Qi Tianyu presided over the convening of the highest meeting of the family. Although he was not a Patriarch, his prestige was higher than even the Patriarch.


    After all, the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect was killed by Qi Tianyu alone.


    The news of the princes and princesses of the three nations, Black Flame, and Yunlan dying in Nanyang had probably already spread out.


    However, these three nations do not pose much of a threat to the current Nanyang Kingdom.


    The most important thing was that the Great Elder and several tens of disciples in the Profound Fire Sect had all been killed by Qi Tianyu. Even if the Profound Fire Sect was a thousand miles away, he probably wouldn''t be able to hide it from them for long.


    After all, this was a great sect, and they also had a Earth-rank Stage Expert within their sect. It was terrifying to the extreme, and once they launched an attack, it was likely that Nanyang wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Thus, increasing his strength was the most urgent matter at the moment.


    Not only did he need to increase Nan Yang''s overall strength, he also needed to create a top powerhouse.


    At this critical moment, the gigantic Elemental Stone Ore s were naturally of use. Qi Tianyu personally picked fifty thousand elite soldiers from the army, in order to create a single unit of the Yellow-rank.


    If he had fifty thousand Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator, when the time came, with the Azure Dragon Battle Array, even if the Profound-rank Expert was trapped inside, he would still be tortured to death.


    Qi Tianyu poured his blood and sweat as he laid down a large Spirit Swallowing Formation on the Elemental Stone Ore. It was much stronger than the one before.


    In order to set up this gigantic Spirit Swallowing Formation, Qi Tianyu was so tired that he almost vomited blood.


    There was no helping it, his Cultivation Level was still too low, it would be too difficult to set up a true large-scale Spirit Swallowing Formation.


    But he clenched his teeth, in a daze he was done, it was all thanks to the Forbidden Disk, if not the raging Array Pattern would have exploded Qi Tianyu''s body.


    The effect of the large-scale Spirit Swallowing Formation was truly terrifying. In just half a month, all fifty thousand elite soldiers had been raised to the late stage of High Leveled Martial Cultivator.


    All four thousand Black Armored Guard were raised to the Yellow-rank, while the Marquis TIanyi himself broke through to the third level of the Profound-rank.


    Meng Ruyue''s meridians had also recovered. When he was inspecting the treasures hidden in the Xiao Family, he discovered a Meridian Rejuvenation Pill. Then, Qi Tianyu personally helped clear Meng Ruyue''s meridians.


    Although Qi Tianyu was not currently a Profound-rank Expert, the quality of that kind of Golden Elemental Energy was higher than any other kind of Profound-rank Expert. Furthermore, with his strong control over the Elemental Energy, it was easy for Meng Ruyue to recover.


    During this time, Meng Ruyue was also training inside the Spirit Swallowing Formation. With her [Earthy Pulse s] fourth stage talent and her previous tenth stage Yellow-rank cultivation experience, her cultivation recovered very quickly.


    In merely half a month''s time, her cultivation had recovered to the first level of Yellow-rank.


    This was also because Qi Tianyu had taught her his Heaven-rank technique. Otherwise, she might have immediately recovered to her peak state.


    The cultivation method of the Heaven-rank was very profound, even with the talent of the Earthy Pulse, cultivating it was still very difficult. But with Qi Tianyu''s guidance, Meng Ruyue quickly followed through.


    Although her cultivation had yet to return to its peak, her current foundation was ten times stronger than before.


    After losing her cultivation for so many years, Meng Ruyue cried tears of joy.


    However, Qi Tianyu imparting the Heaven-rank to a few people still caused a big commotion, however, it was limited to just a few people.


    Qi Tianyu could only bring out his master that he did not have, but Meng Ruyue and Qi Tianyi were not so easy to fool either, and this time they obviously did not believe him.


    "Tianyu, everyone has their own secrets. Since you have grown up, it is inconvenient for us parents to ask too much. But you must remember, no matter what happens, your parents will always stand behind you and support you. "


    Meng Ruyue held Qi Tianyu''s hand and said softly.


    "Big brother, I will also support you from your side!" Her sister Qi Yun blinked her large eyes, her small face full of seriousness.


    Qi Tianyi did not speak, he only nodded with a smile, father''s love had always been silent and great.


    "En!" Qi Tianyu opened his mouth, he had thousands of things to say, but for a moment, he did not know how to say them, so he could only nod his head heavily.


    In this life, I, Qi Tianyu, will not let anyone down, and will forever protect you!


    Falling Phoenix Mountain.


    "Greetings, Young Lord!"


    When Qi Tianyu arrived with the black wolf, the other two leaders quickly came out to welcome them.


    "Black Wolf, bring them back to Nanyang. This place is no longer suitable for you."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and instructed Black Wolf.


    "Yes!" Young Lord! " Black Wolf respectfully accepted the order with an excited expression. From today onwards, they would no longer be the bandits in the eyes of the common people, but the regular army of Nanyang.


    Black Wolf was also conferred the title of a commander and directly led the troops from the Black Wolf Stronghold.


    Waiting until all of the Black Wolf Stronghold''s people had left, Qi Tianyu finally walked into the depths of the Falling Phoenix Mountain.


    "Little Rosefinch, wake up!" Su Yun''s mind sank into the space of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and woke up the sleeping Vermillion Bird spirit.


    "Oh, don''t be noisy, I still want to sleep." The little girl that had turned into a remnant soul of a Vermillion Bird pouted, her face filled with confusion.


    After the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele had been asleep for a while, its remnant soul had clearly become much more stable.


    "We have returned to Falling Phoenix Mountain." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Ah?" Falling Phoenix Mountain? You''re not going to put me back in there, are you? " The remnant soul of the Vermillion Bird immediately sobered up and pitifully crawled back up to its feet.


    "That''s right, it''s not good for your Soul to be separated from your body." Qi Tianyu said seriously.


    "No! I don''t want to be sealed in that dark place. I beg you, please don''t send me back. "


    The remnant spirit of the Vermillion Bird was so scared that it was on the verge of crying.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. I won''t let you stay in that sealed land anymore. I came here this time to bring out your body. I need your help in this matter. "


    Qi Tianyu smiled as he consoled his. Looking at the pitiful appearance of the little girl, he couldn''t help but feel sore in his heart.


    The original body was split open and sealed in every place, spending countless years in the darkness. What kind of torture was this!


    "Ah!" Really? "However, that spirit formation is very powerful, and you cannot break it."


    The remnant soul of the Vermillion Bird cried out in joy. However, it seemed to have thought of something as its small face was filled with bitterness and worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident!" But I need you to return to your own body and work with me from the inside! "


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly. This time, he was not only bringing out the Vermillion Bird''s body, he was also borrowing the power within the formation to try and break the Acupoint And Spirit Ring.


    Neither the Pyretic Pulse below the Pill And Artifact Tower nor the Elemental Stone Ore below was able to do it, so he could only direct his attention to this ancient remnant of the Mortal Falling Array.

 C70

    Qi Tianyu took out the Forbidden Disk and activated it''s power. The place immediately erupted with lights that shot into the sky.


    The ancient Mortal Falling Array was activated, revealing many ancient and vast paintings. There was a vast starry sky, with resplendent stars, and a supreme immortal god sitting cross-legged on many large stars, cultivating.


    There were trillions of mortals struggling in the world of mortals. They were reborn and died of old age, and in the blink of an eye, they were reincarnated into a world that had existed for thousands of years.


    In the end, even the exalted and exalted deities would grow old, and the heavens would fall five times over. Even the emperors that stood at the very peak of the Grand Dao would grow old, and in the end, the Grand Dao would collapse, returning them to the mortal world.


    "Falling World!" No matter how powerful an existence was, they would eventually fall to the mortal world. Beneath the heavens, all are ants. Only by stepping into the supreme Dominating Realm can one be eternally immortal and immortal! "


    Qi Tianyu heaved a long sigh, what this Mortal Falling Array was hiding was in reality the Great Way of Life, and was also the ultimate goal of all cultivators in the world.


    Immortals had a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, while emperors had hundreds of thousands of lifespans. It seemed like a long time, but in the end, their final destination was no different from that of ordinary mortals.


    No matter how magnificent you are, you can cover the sky with a flick of your fingers and shine with extreme brilliance. In the end, all dust would return to the dust, and the dust would return to the soil.


    In this life, I don''t want that so-called glory. I just want to be with you for all eternity!


    Qi Tianyu took a deep breath, his gaze determined like never before.


    The Forbidden Disk floated above his head, under the influence of the Natal Rune, it quickly rotated, releasing wave after wave of strange fluctuations.


    "Buzz!" A moment later, a hole was torn open in the center of the Mortal Falling Array, and all of the ancient and vast pictures instantly vanished into thin air.


    A sea of fire appeared, and an enormous phoenix''s body was sleeping within, emitting a strong divine might.


    "I''m going in." The remnant spirit of the Vermillion Bird rushed out from between Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows, and through the cracks in the array, rushed in.


    "Screech!" When the Soul returned to its position, the true body of the huge phoenix instantly lit up, and let out a low moan.


    "Try your best to awaken your body!" Qi Tianyu said, and then he took a step towards the opening of the array.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s influence on the Mortal Falling Array started to get smaller and smaller. It could be seen that the Acupoint And Spirit Ring on his body also became dimmer and dimmer.


    "As I thought!" The Mortal Falling Array weakened my power, and even the Acupoint And Spirit Ring became weaker. This way, it would be much easier to break through the Acupoint And Spirit Ring. "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. At this time, he felt that his own strength had been weakened to the extreme, and was no different from an ordinary person.


    But the Acupoint And Spirit Ring still existed, this kind of power was too special, it was too strong. Qi Tianyu felt that even if he used the power of Profound-rank to attack them, he would still be unable to break them.


    "My body has recovered! Eh? Why is the power of the formation transferred towards you? " At this moment, the remnant spirit of the Vermillion Bird let out a surprised and worried cry.


    Because it felt that the great formation was becoming weaker and weaker to it, it was able to awaken its sleeping body.


    "No worries!" Little Rosefinch, use your power to strike at me. "


    Qi Tianyu smiled, although he was unable to break through the array, but he could still change the trajectory slightly.


    "Ah?" "I am very strong. I will beat you to death." The remnant soul of the Vermillion Bird cried out in shock.


    Although they had been trapped here for countless years and their power had been depleted, even if only a small amount remained, it would still be extremely terrifying.


    "No worries!" "Come on!" Qi Tianyu shook his head indifferently. If he wanted the Acupoint to become one, he would have to use some strong medicine.


    "Alright, speak your mind if you can''t hold on any longer!" The soul fragment hesitated for a bit before opening its mouth and spitting out a flame.


    "Clang!" The ten Acupoint And Spirit Ring vibrated and emitted clear sounds as they blocked the fire attack.


    The soul fragment was surprised and couldn''t help but increase its attack.


    "Pfft!" With this, the shaking of the Acupoint And Spirit Ring became more and more intense. However, the impact on Qi Tianyu was also very terrifying.


    In fact, although the defensive power of the Acupoint And Spirit Ring was astonishing, once it suffered a destructive attack, it was closely related to Qi Tianyu, because it was formed by a Acupoint.


    "You''re spitting blood, it''s better if you don''t want it!" The soul fragment couldn''t help but say.


    "Continue, I need to destroy nine of these Acupoint And Spirit Ring s." Qi Tianyu shook his head and said resolutely.


    Seeing this, the remnant soul of the Vermillion Bird did not say anymore, and carefully controlled its energy, in case Qi Tianyu suddenly overcame the limit of what he could endure.


    The strength of the remnant soul of the Vermillion Bird was now at the Earth-rank level. Under its continuous attacks, a Acupoint And Spirit Ring finally couldn''t withstand it and shattered.


    "Buzz!" The Acupoint And Spirit Ring shattered and turned into a stream of pure energy that flowed into the other nine divine rings. Immediately, the nine divine rings emitted light and strengthened.


    "Increase the attack power!" Qi Tianyu''s expression became slightly solemn. If this trend continued, the remaining Acupoint And Spirit Ring would become more and more sturdy.


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    As time passed, Acupoint And Spirit Ring shattered one after another, and energy fused into the remaining divine rings.


    In the end, when there were only three Acupoint And Spirit Ring s left, the Vermillion Bird spirit couldn''t help but gasp for breath. "You''re a freak, I''m going all out!"


    Boom!" The dense flame energy was like a mountain that erupted as it violently surged forward. The Vermillion Bird remnant soul''s level of fire was comparable to the strange fire in the world; even if it was a true Earth Stage powerhouse, their expressions would still change.


    "Buzz!" A dazzling golden divine ring blocked in front of him. It was even stronger than when Qi Tianyu was weakened by the Mortal Falling Array.


    However, this was still the full power of the remnant soul of the Vermillion Bird. After enduring for a while, it finally shattered.


    After absorbing the boundless energy, the other two Acupoint And Spirit Ring s became increasingly bright, as though they were two divine weapons.


    "Clang!" The Vermillion Bird continued to attack, but it did not succeed this time, the remaining two Acupoint And Spirit Ring s were too strong.


    "Pfft!" Qi Tianyu continuously coughed out blood, and cracks even appeared on his body. At this rate, before he could even break Acupoint And Spirit Ring, he would have been killed.


    There was no helping it, although the remnant spirit of the Vermillion Bird did not have much energy remaining, it had already reached the Earth-rank level.


    "Maybe only when the Acupoint truly becomes one can I reach that step."


    Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart. His body was on the verge of collapsing, and the remnant soul of the Vermillion Bird had also stopped its attack.


    "If this goes on, you will die. You can''t continue!"


    The soul fragment said.


    "Continue!" Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth. Since he had already reached this step, he couldn''t give up no matter what.


    Boom!" The dense flame energy was like a mountain that erupted as it violently surged forward. The Vermillion Bird remnant soul''s level of fire was comparable to the strange fire in the world; even if it was a true Earth Stage powerhouse, their expressions would still change.


    Boom!" The dense flame energy was like a mountain that erupted as it violently surged forward. The Vermillion Bird remnant soul''s level of fire was comparable to the strange fire in the world; even if it was a true Earth Stage powerhouse, their expressions would still change.


    The soul fragment had no choice but to continue attacking. The fire snakes continued to attack until the flames turned back into little phoenixes.


    Puff! Qi Tianyu had already turned into a bloody person, and the surface of his body was covered with terrifying cracks, revealing the eerie white bones inside.


    He was like a broken piece of porcelain, in danger of collapsing at any moment.


    "Roar!" However, Qi Tianyu''s expression was still calm, only his eyes were bright like two small suns, he was using his incomparable Emperor''s will to support, and the pain in his body was not able to make his expression change.


    "Clang!" In the end, Qi Tianyu slowly pulled out the Golden Battle Sword that was in his spinal cord.


    As the process of the Acupoint fusing to the last step, the invulnerable ability became stronger and stronger, to the point that even the Mortal Falling Array found it difficult to suppress it.


    The Sword Bone''s power seemed to have become the last straw that broke the camel''s back. The stalemate was finally broken and the ninth Acupoint And Spirit Ring was broken.


    Boom!" Boundless energy poured into the last acupoint and divine ring, causing it to emit divine light like a sun.


    As for Qi Tianyu, who was enveloped by the boundless divine light, he gave off an incomparably divine aura, as if he was a sun god.


    Golden energy unceasingly flowed out from the One Ring, and quickly healed Qi Tianyu''s crumbling body.


    "The Acupoint has finally become the only one left. The four hundred and nine Acupoint have turned into the only divine ring. What a strong feeling!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone brightly, with a slight clench of his fist, he felt as though there were many barbarian dragons lurking in his body, if he erupted, even the average Profound-rank Expert would explode.


    "Oh, it''s strange. Why do I feel like something is missing?"


    After feeling it in detail, Qi Tianyu was ready to charge into the next realm, but then he suddenly stopped, and his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    "You! You! You... The top of your head! " Suddenly, the remnant soul of the Vermillion Bird cried out in fear.


    "Boom!" The sky darkened as layers of clouds piled up on top of each other. It was so thick that it was like a mountain made of clouds, and the color of the clouds was getting darker and darker.


    "Heavenly Tribulation!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, he finally understood why he felt like he was missing something.


    He was at the Refinement Realm, and he had cleared all the Acupoint around his body, then combined the four hundred and nine Acupoint into one. This was definitely a groundbreaking feat, as it broke the unfathomable taboo.


    The heavens and the earth did not allow such a heaven-defying monstrous genius to be born, and so a calamity came down to destroy it.


    To Qi Tianyu, creating such an ancient feat would require him to undergo a baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation in order to achieve the most perfect state.


    In his previous life, Qi Tianyu had passed through countless Heavenly Tribulation s, and even passed through the terrifying Heavenly Tribulation s ranked at the top of Heaven, but he had never passed it so early.


    The Refinement Realm was only the first step in the martial way, yet they had attracted the Heavenly Tribulation. This was something that Qi Tianyu had never expected.


    In his previous life, with so many heaven warping monsters, he had never heard of anyone who cultivated the Heavenly Tribulation at the Refinement Realm.


    At the same time, in the capital of the Nanyang Kingdom, an extravagant carriage stopped right in front of the entrance. Four Profound-rank Vicious Beast were pulling the carriage, and there were over a hundred guards surrounding them.


    The leader was an old man, and beside the old man was a young man.


    The young man was dressed in luxurious clothing and held a fan in his hand. He looked extraordinary, but a hint of arrogance could be seen in his eyes.


    "I really don''t know why Little Sister Qiuyue ran over to such a remote corner. It''s a barren land, and on the way here, I actually didn''t see a single Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator. I''m afraid the strongest people here are probably just Yellow-rank."


    The youth''s eyes flickered with thick disdain, as if he was a noble young master coming to the countryside. His expression was one of disdain, as if he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "These people naturally can''t compare with the young prince. Let''s go and catch up to the young miss, then we can return home."


    The old man faintly smiled, and was about to enter the Pill And Artifact Tower with the youth, when suddenly, from the distant horizon, the sound of exploding thunder could be heard.


    "Heavenly Tribulation! Could it be that some unrivaled monster is undergoing his tribulation? " The old man''s pupils shrank. The indifference on his face had disappeared, replaced by a deep sense of shock.


    "Heavenly Tribulation? How is this possible? This kind of hole, why would someone activate the Heavenly Tribulation? Elder Lu, you must be thinking too much.


    The young man called the little prince sneered. The unrivaled evildoer, all of them were prodigies at the Saint Child and Goddess level, that was the Heaven''s Pride that even he had to look up to.


    However, how could such a character appear in such a remote corner? Even if he was beaten to death, he would never believe it. He would rather believe that this was some sort of extraordinary change in the heavens.


    "Young Prince, you should go in first. This old man will be right back."


    However, the old man shook his head with a serious expression. He then disappeared and reappeared outside of the city in the next moment.


    This kind of method, was very similar to the Profound Fire Sect''s Sect Leader s.

 C71

    "Rumble ¡­" Above the Falling Phoenix Mountain, the thick tribulation clouds were surging, their color becoming darker and darker.


    All the creatures within the mountain were prostrated on the ground. They were all terrified and didn''t dare to move.


    "Little Rosefinch, I''ll be right back!" Qi Tianyu looked at the tribulation clouds above him that were constantly churning, yet were unable to break out, and understood in his heart.


    This was the center of the large array. With the Mortal Falling Array''s power to isolate it, the Heavenly Tribulation was unable to descend.


    After all, this was a peerless great formation that could shake the Primordial Era; even deities and gods could be chopped off from the mortal world.


    Right now, Qi Tianyu needed to leave the great formation, otherwise he would not be able to accept the baptism from the Heavenly Tribulation and complete the ultimate transformation.


    Furthermore, the more time passed, the more powerful the power contained in the tribulation cloud would be.


    At that time, it would be a devastating blow to Qi Tianyu, who was merely in the Refinement Realm.


    Qi Tianyu sprinted forward. Just as he left the Falling Phoenix Mountain, the Heavenly Tribulation descended and a thick bolt of lightning struck down, causing Qi Tianyu to stagger.


    "Hiss!" Even though Qi Tianyu was prepared, his injuries were not light. His recovered body was almost split open.


    It could be seen that there were a few faint cracks on the surface of the, and one could easily imagine how powerful it actually was.


    To encounter a Heavenly Tribulation while only in the Refinement Realm, this was definitely a huge challenge to the current Qi Tianyu.


    "A mere little Heavenly Tribulation, come!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes were filled with arrogance, and at the same time, he activated a secret technique to quickly recuperate his body.


    The Blood Transformation Art could transform one''s vital energy and blood into a pure life Elemental Energy, allowing it to be used on other people, as well as healing one''s own injuries.


    After the Acupoint had fused with each other, Qi Tianyu''s body had strengthened by another large amount, and he possessed an extremely strong self-healing ability.


    Not to mention that with the help of the Blood Transformation, it only took a few breaths of time for the cracks on his body to completely heal.


    Boom!" The second heavenly tribulation descended. It was more than twice as powerful as the first.


    The Profound Yellow Spell was activated at full power as a huge amount of Elemental Energy surged out of the only ring. In an instant, the ring grew larger as it grew to the size of a mountain.


    Thick bolts of lightning violently struck, and the aftermath directly flattened a mountain. If it was any other Profound-rank practitioner, they too would probably pale in comparison.


    The huge divine ring shook and almost shattered. The terrifying lightning extended down from the divine ring and struck Qi Tianyu, causing his body to tremble non-stop.


    "It''s a feeling I haven''t tasted in a long time!" As though he was whipped one after another, his flesh, blood and bones were all violently crushed. This was a terrifying torment, yet Qi Tianyu''s face still revealed a faint smile.


    It had been more than three thousand years since he had witnessed the becoming of the emperor and gone through his most terrifying tribulation. If he was reborn, this feeling would last even longer.


    Now that he had tasted the Heavenly Tribulation once again, it made him think of the past.


    "Haha!" Come on, thief God, release your strongest power, otherwise you won''t have a chance! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed madly at the sky with an untamed gaze. A wave of aura belonging to a Great Emperor Zhu Tian soared into the skies, even the tribulation clouds seemed to be shaken.


    The dark sky seemed to be enraged as the tribulation cloud rapidly expanded in size. A faint black colored bolt of lightning shot out from the gigantic vortex.


    There were a total of three small Heavenly Tribulation s, this was the last one.


    The layer of faint black color on the Heavenly Tribulation emitted a destructive aura, and was ten times more terrifying than the previous two Heavenly Tribulation s.


    Boom!" The divine ring lasted for several breaths of time before it collapsed. The next moment, the heavenly tribulation began to crash onto Qi Tianyu.


    "Roar!" Qi Tianyu growled, his eyes shooting out an unyielding ray of light. This Heavenly Tribulation was too terrifying, it almost made him turn into ashes.


    Fortunately, he had used a secret technique at a crucial moment to bind his scattered flesh together, saving a sliver of his life.


    However, he was also in a miserable state. His entire body was charred black by the lightning. His flesh and blood dried up, and only his skeleton was left behind.


    If an ordinary person had suffered such a devastating blow, they would have died a long time ago.


    However, Qi Tianyu was different, he had kept a chance of survival, and that chance of survival was like that spark of fire, able to set the prairie ablaze.


    "Buzz!" A pure golden light suddenly appeared within Qi Tianyu''s charred and shriveled body. This golden light looked insignificant, but it contained an incomparably majestic life force.


    The moment the golden dot of light appeared, it expanded at a crazy rate and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a group of Golden Disk.


    The Golden Disk seemed to contain a vast ocean as its boundless vitality blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    As for Qi Tianyu who was enveloped by the Golden Disk, he was nourished by its boundless vitality, and his dried up body started to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­" Qi Tianyu''s body shook, causing the charred black old skin to fall off, revealing a robust and strong body.


    A faint golden radiance filled every inch of his flesh. It was crystal clear, and his thick hair once again grew out, spreading to his waist.


    "Break, then build. Indestructible by all means!"


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes.


    Behind him, there was a round Golden Disk standing straight. The divine aura suffused the area, making him look like a God.


    This was what Qi Tianyu had comprehended at the last moment. The so-called Acupoint coming together wasn''t simply fusing, but rather breaking all the Acupoint into pieces and reconstructing the only Acupoint.


    This was the so called destruction and establishment of the Acupoint. Only this way, the Acupoint could be considered perfect and flawless.


    "I should break through!" Qi Tianyu smiled faintly. He only needed a thought to succeed in completing the first step of breaking through.


    Boom!" An overwhelming aura surged out from Qi Tianyu''s body. Behind him, the golden divine plate suddenly expanded, shining brilliantly.


    The boundless Golden Elemental Energy roared like a vast ocean, transforming into a terrifying storm that engulfed the entire area. A huge explosion occurred here, and a large portion of the nearby mountains even collapsed.


    "Roar!" The powerful force caused Qi Tianyu to want to vent his anger. The Golden Elemental Energy turned into a giant, reached out with two gigantic hands and grabbed the two mountains.


    This was a terrifying scene. As if Qi Tianyu had possessed the body of an Ancient Giant Spirit God, he pulled up the entire mountain range and casually tossed it tens of kilometers away.


    When the ten thousand beasts in the mountain sensed this unrivaled divine might, they all began to flee in terror.


    "Ha ha!" Qi Tianyu laughed. His original body and the giant made of Golden Elemental Energy were one as he walked forward a few hundred meters.


    "Roar!" A fierce beast with a cultivation of the second level was stopped by Qi Tianyu. Fearing the holy pressure from the latter, it turned around and ran.


    Boom!" The golden giant threw a punch at the second level dark beast, but in the face of the golden fist, the beast seemed insignificant, as if it was about to explode.


    A vicious beast at the second level of Profound-rank was actually smashed apart by Qi Tianyu''s fist.


    "To think that the third stage of the Yellow-rank would start to manifest so quickly. Could this be the result of the transformation of the Golden Elemental Energy?"


    Qi Tianyu dispersed the Golden Elemental Energy Giant, his eyes revealing surprise.


    Once he broke through, he would immediately cross three levels, and reach the third level of the Yellow-rank.


    Furthermore, the Golden Elemental Energy seemed to have undergone another metamorphosis, to the point where it was actually an initial condensed state. One must know that this was something only those who had reached the Earth-rank could do.


    But Qi Tianyu had just broken through Yellow-rank and reached such a level, no wonder a fierce beast at the second level of Profound-rank would be blasted away with a single punch from him.


    If word of this got out, it would definitely be earth-shattering, and even the empire would be shaken.


    Even the experts from the Sacred Grounds and Heavenly Emperor Palace would have to personally take action and grab Qi Tianyu to study him.


    "Eh? No, it''s not a Dharma Idol. It''s ¡­ Profound Yellow Indestructible Body! "


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu exclaimed. After careful examination, he found out that he did not condense a Dharma Idol.


    It was unique to the Profound Yellow Spell. Once one entered the Yellow Mystery World, they could begin to condense Profound Yellow Indestructible Body. This was a type of physique that was said to be the strongest in all legends.


    The Black Yellow and Two Qi were the source of energy that could split apart heaven and earth. One could well imagine how terrifying the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was.


    Once he mastered it, he would even be able to destroy an Immortal Deity.


    Right now, Qi Tianyu was only at the initial stage of Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, but it was comparable to condensing a Dharma Idol. If one were to carefully observe the golden giant just now, they would see that its body was actually filled with a layer of light black green gas.


    The Black Yellow Qi was the raw energy of heaven and earth, which was why that punch was so powerful.


    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was divided into three stages. The first stage was naturally the initial refinement of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, and the second was the initial mastery of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, which was known as the god slaying stage. The third stage was the mastery of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, which could reverse the cultivation of immortals.


    "Beginning the Yellow Mantra''s refining and refining the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, in the next technique, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body should be able to reach the small success stage!" Qi Tianyu guessed that the Mysterious Yellow Piece included the cultivation of Yellow-rank and Profound-rank.


    When he assaulted the Earth-rank, he would be able to obtain a follow-up method that would then continue to strengthen his Profound Yellow Indestructible Body.


    Once the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body has reached the small success stage, he would possess the ability to kill gods. In the entire Upper Firmament Realm, even being holy was a rare sight.


    At that time, he would finally have the confidence to strut Upper Firmament Realm s.


    "His talent has also risen to the first stage of the Earthy Pulse!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. In total, he could only open 6 Earthy Pulse, which meant that the Yellow-rank could only open 3 Earthy Pulse.


    Now that he had broken through to the third level of Yellow-rank and just happened to open up a Earthy Pulse, his storage capacity for the Elemental Energy had instantly increased by more than twofold.


    If he wanted to link the Heaven Martial Pulse, he could only do it after he has reached the Earth-rank. However, with Qi Tianyu''s current terrifying foundation, he was already not weaker than the Heaven Martial Pulse''s Ninth Grade, and might even be a level higher.


    If he were to completely connect all three of the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal martial arts bloodlines, it would simply be unimaginable how shocking of a result he would reach.


    After breaking through the Yellow-rank, Qi Tianyu''s entire body underwent a qualitative transformation. Especially the Golden Disk s that were normalized into one, they were now truly invulnerable to all external attacks. Unless the attack surpassed the defense limit of the Golden Disk, it would not cause the slightest amount of damage to his body.


    Unlike before, the Acupoint And Spirit Ring was closely related to the main body, and could only weaken external attacks to a certain extent, and was not able to completely defend against them.


    With the Golden Disk that was immune to all attacks, Qi Tianyu realized that even the influence that the Mortal Falling Array had on him had been greatly reduced.


    To be exact, it should be a little phoenix. Only after the little phoenix and Qi Tianyu signed a master and servant contract did the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele agree to it, and it entered the space inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele along with the Soul and its body.


    Not long after Qi Tianyu left, the old man who was with the young duke arrived.


    "There really is someone undergoing their tribulation here. There is actually a divine presence remaining here. Could it be that some divine child or Holy Maiden is passing by here?"


    The old man frowned and carefully felt it. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The God Children and unrivaled monsters at the Holy Maiden level all had a monstrous background, to the point where even the powers he belonged to had to look up to him.


    "Sigh, I came late." The old man sighed regretfully. If not, he might be able to invite the other party to be his guest.


    As for the possibility that the master of this tribulation was a native martial artist, the old man directly ignored it. This was because it was too difficult to nurture a God Child or a Holy Maiden level character.

 C72

    Pill And Artifact Tower, Elder Lu and the young duke were warmly welcomed by Master Matter''s Lu Yuan.


    The former was a Clan Elder of the clan, and the latter was the Young Marquis of the Rosefinch Dynasty Imperial Family.


    "Little sister Qiuyue, it''s been so long since we last met, you have become even more beautiful now."


    The young noble looked at Lu Qiuyue with a smile, his eyes blazing with passion.


    This young noble thought himself to be extremely arrogant, coming to Nanyang Kingdom, he looked down on everyone, and only had a gentle attitude towards Lu Qiuyue.


    This was because the power behind Lu Qiuyue was not ordinary, and most importantly, she possessed a very good Inherent Skill in the field of alchemy.


    "Young Marquis, you''re too kind." Lu Qiuyue laughed lightly, his words were short and polite, it seemed extremely appropriate.


    "Qiuyue, you have not returned to the Capital City for so many years. I''m afraid that you are not aware of the changes in your Capital City yet. Right now, little prince is someone on the Heaven''s Pride, and his ranking is not bad! "


    The Elder Lu smiled and said, his tone seemingly showing that he wanted to play matchmaker.


    "Heaven''s Pride Ranking? Congratulations to the young duke for advancing to the Profound-rank! "


    Surprise flashed across Lu Qiuyue''s eyes, because all of the people recorded in the Capital City''s Heaven''s Pride s were young talents under the age of twenty-five, or at the very least, people with Profound-rank cultivation, and that included the elites.


    To the extent that the top few rankers had already reached Earth-rank.


    One could imagine how terrifying the Heaven''s Pride''s rankings were. Earth-rank Stage Expert was a grand character that could start his own sect.


    For the young duke to be able to enter the Heaven''s Pride Ranking, it meant that he had already cultivated Profound-rank, because when Lu Qiuyue left the Capital City a few years ago, the other party was still a Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator.


    In just a few years, this young noble had entered the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard.


    If it was the past, Lu Qiuyue would still feel amazed, but after seeing Qi Tianyu''s achievements, this young noble''s results seemed to be a little ordinary.


    However, the young nobleman obviously did not know what Lu Qiuyue was thinking. Seeing the latter''s surprised expression, he could not help but feel proud in his heart.


    "Elder Lu is too kind, it''s actually not difficult to enter the Heaven''s Pride Ranking, what''s difficult is the promotion later, that''s the real challenge."


    The young prince slightly puffed out his chest. Although he was proud in his heart, on the surface, he looked humble.


    "Young Prince is truly modest and ambitious." Lu Yuan smiled and nodded, he also felt that this little prince was not bad.


    He had the demeanor of a Heaven''s Pride, was humble, and had advanced.


    "Grandfather Lu is praising me too much. Compared to me, Little Sister Qiuyue''s talent in alchemy is much more amazing. I think that right now, you should at least be a Third Grade alchemist."


    The Young Marquis waved his hand and looked at Lu Qiuyue with a smile.


    Lu Qiuyue smiled and nodded her head, which was considered her acknowledgement, but in reality, she had already touched the realm of a fourth stage Alchemist.


    However, as a humble person, she did not say much.


    "Haha!" Not bad, Qiuyue, you really did not disappoint our family. "


    The Elder Lu could not help but clap and laugh. He was a Clan Elder from the Lu Family, named Lu Changming.


    Lu Qiuyue frowned slightly. Actually, she really didn''t like the constraints of the clan, she felt that all of her hard work was for the clan.


    She truly loved the dao of alchemy. She wanted to walk as far as possible in the dao of alchemy. This was her dream, and she didn''t want to get involved in too many matters.


    "Grandfather Lu, this time, you should come with us to the Capital City as well."


    The Young Marquis suddenly looked at Lu Yuan and said.


    "No, I still like to stay here. Qiuyue can go back."


    Lu Yuan shook his head, a complex look flashing past his eyes.


    "Junior Elder Lu, let bygones be bygones. Qiuyue is very talented in the art of alchemy and is highly regarded by the clan. It is time for your clan to rise again. "


    Lu Changming sighed lightly, as if he understood Lu Yuan''s misgivings and tried to persuade him.


    "Clan Elder is overthinking. I am wholeheartedly studying alchemy and do not want to be disturbed by other things. As for Qiuyue, I hope that the clan will not interfere too much with her. "


    Lu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry about that. Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t try to persuade you anymore. Qiuyue, let''s go! "


    Lu Changming nodded and said to Lu Qiuyue.


    Lu Qiuyue sighed. There was a trace of unwillingness in her eyes, but in the end she did not say anything and only nodded her head.


    As for Qi Tianyu''s side, the moment he returned to the capital, he received news that a luxurious carriage had arrived at the capital.


    "Four Profound-rank Vicious Beast pulling the carriage, and the person''s identity is extraordinary, directly rushing towards the Pill And Artifact Tower."


    Qi Tianyi said. As the King, he was in charge of managing the imperial government, and his eyes were filled with informants.


    "Mn, that should be related to Pill And Artifact Tower. As long as they don''t go into chaos, there''s no need to bother about them. Right, Father, I''ll head out first! "


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he suddenly thought of something and quickly went back to his room to take out a few books, then hurried towards the Pill And Artifact Tower. He remembered that today was the day that Lu Qiuyue was going to leave.


    Very quickly, he arrived at Pill And Artifact Tower and coincidentally saw Lu Qiuyue step onto the carriage, allowing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Miss Qiuyue!" Qi Tianyu said.


    "Great prince, no, now it''s time to call you His Royal Highness! Has His Royal Highness come to see me off? "


    Seeing Qi Tianyu, Lu Qiuyue''s eyes flashed with joy, she did not expect Qi Tianyu to specifically come over to send her off.


    "What His Royal Highness, just call me Tianyu. His Royal Highness sounds quite awkward."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and shook his head, then joked, "My beautiful disciple is about to leave, of course I will send her off!"


    "When did I become your disciple? "Don''t even think about it!"


    Lu Qiuyue was instantly speechless, her beautiful eyes glared at Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s such a pity. If you miss out on this heaven warping Divine Martial Master of mine, don''t regret it in the future, okay? "Fine, these are some pill refining experiences that I wrote down. I believe they can help you break through to the level of a Tier 4 Pill Master, consider it me practicing on your behalf."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. Since this girl was unwilling to accept him as her master, he could only change the method.


    No matter what, Qi Tianyu had never liked owing favors to others when he had helped him back in the palace.


    As a result, he wrote down some of his alchemy insights. This was a Grand Emperor''s skill in alchemy. Even if it was only at the level of a fifth-grade Grandmaster, it would definitely be considered a precious treasure book.


    In the high and mighty Holy Lands, it was more than enough to become a scripture of the world.


    "Thank you!" Lu Qiuyue''s eyes immediately lit up, thinking that Qi Tianyu stole it from the master behind him.


    But at this moment, a hand reached out to stop him. The Little Marquis looked at Qi Tianyu arrogantly, his gaze carrying a sense of scrutiny. "Kid, what did you say just now? Accept my little sister Qiuyue as a disciple? With just you? "


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the young man indifferently, and could not help but look at Lu Qiuyue.


    "Young prince, this is all a joke. This is my friend, his father is currently a King of the Nanyang Kingdom. "


    Lu Qiuyue quickly explained before introducing Qi Tianyu to the others, "Tianyu, this is the young duke from Rosefinch Dynasty. He came with Clan Elder to bring me back."


    "Oh!" Qi Tianyu nodded his head lightly. Since he was here to fetch Lu Qiuyue, he couldn''t be bothered.


    However, there was someone who didn''t want this matter to end like this. The young prince coldly snorted, and looked down at that person, saying, "Kid, what kind of expression is that? You are merely a prince of a small country, and yet you still refuse to greet me? "


    He had already seen the conversation between Qi Tianyu and Lu Qiuyue earlier, the intimacy between the two made him extremely jealous and made him instinctively hostile towards Qi Tianyu.


    After all, even after knowing Lu Qiuyue for so many years, the relationship between the two of them had still not reached this stage. The latter had always maintained a sense of distance from him.


    But now, Lu Qiuyue had actually gotten on good terms with a lowly commoner from a small barbarian country. This made him very unhappy, and so he wanted to find trouble with him.


    As the young duke whose Rosefinch Dynasty was so high and mighty, his status was so noble that even the Sect Leader s of the large sects would have to be polite to him.


    Let alone a small country like Nan Yang, as long as he revealed his identity, the King would also have to kneel down and welcome him.


    Rosefinch Dynasty were high and mighty. Although they did not interfere with the conflicts between the small nations below, they had a great authority and no one dared to disobey the orders of a dynasty.


    As the Young Marquis of the Rosefinch Dynasty, he was born in the Imperial Family, so logically speaking, there was nothing wrong with his words, so Qi Tianyu should pay his respects to him.


    But who was Qi Tianyu? Amongst the Great Emperor Zhu Tian s who had once shook the Upper Firmament Realm, only someone else had ever bowed to him.


    "Salute? I''m sorry, but your identity as a prince is not good enough for me. "


    Qi Tianyu said expressionlessly. On account of Lu Qiuyue''s face, he did not take action at the moment.


    "How dare you lowly commoner! How dare you be disrespectful to me? Do you want to be implicated with the Nine Clans?"


    Zhu Wenyuan was instantly enraged as the aura of the Profound-rank on his body erupted.


    A mere prince of a small country, in his eyes, was just a lowly commoner, yet he dared to speak to him in such a manner. This was simply challenging his prestige.


    "Young prince, this is my friend. Please give me some face and let me go. We should leave immediately."


    Lu Qiuyue''s face changed slightly as she quickly stood in front of Qi Tianyu to block him.


    She was not afraid that Zhu Wenyuan would make a move on Qi Tianyu, she was only afraid that the moment Qi Tianyu''s violent temper rose, he would directly beat Zhu Yuanwen up, and then things would become troublesome.


    Even though Zhu Wenyuan was an expert ranked on the Heaven''s Pride and had the cultivation of Profound-rank, he was still far from being able to match up to the Profound Fire Sect''s Great Elder.


    Even an expert at the tenth level of the Profound-rank had been killed by Qi Tianyu.


    It was just that Zhu Wenyuan''s background was too big, she did not want Qi Tianyu to be the cause of trouble.


    "Miss Qiuyue, there is no need to be like this. Let me see how this young noble has destroyed my entire clan."


    Qi Tianyu lightly patted Lu Qiuyue''s shoulders and laughed.


    "You''re courting death, take your hand away from me!" Zhu Wenyuan''s gaze fell on Qi Tianyu''s hand that was on Lu Qiuyue''s shoulder, and his face immediately sank.


    "Oh? Qiuyue, it seems your suitor is jealous. "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and smiled faintly, but he still placed his hand on Lu Qiuyue''s shoulder, not moving it away at all.


    Moreover, this time he also changed his way of addressing Lu Qiuyue, directly addressing him intimately.

 C73

    Seeing Qi Tianyu place his hand on Lu Qiuyue''s shoulder, Zhu Wenyuan''s anger overflowed into the heavens. The most important thing was that the latter actually did not resist.


    Just as Qi Tianyu said, he was indeed jealous, but being said in front of so many people, he felt even more humiliated.


    He was a noble young prince of high Rosefinch Dynasty, with an exalted status. To think that he would be provoked by a lowly commoner from a low level little country, he felt that his dignity had been violated.


    "Little Sister Qiuyue, you saw it too. It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, it''s that this lowly commoner provoked me first, and he deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes!"


    Zhu Wenyuan''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Young prince, please take note of your words. This is my friend, no one is lowly."


    Lu Qiuyue looked at him with disgust, feeling extremely angry.


    "Alright Qiuyue, this young noble was just speaking. You don''t have to be angry over some insignificant people and things."


    At this time, Lu Changming opened his mouth and glanced at Qi Tianyu indifferently.


    He also felt that Lu Qiuyue''s relationship with this young man was not ordinary, which made him a little unhappy.


    Lu Qiuyue was the clan''s brilliant pearl, she had a bright future, how could she be related to a lowly person, this was definitely not allowed.


    "Qiuyue, take these few books of Pill Dao Insight. I hope you can become a Rank 4 Alchemist Master as soon as possible."


    Qi Tianyu indifferently swept Lu Changming a glance, his expression was calm, as if he did not care at all.


    "Thank you! If you ever come to Capital City in the future, remember to come find me! " Lu Qiuyue looked at Qi Tianyu apologetically, and carefully kept the few books.


    "Humph!" Little Sister Qiuyue, if you need any books on alchemy, I can help you ask the alchemy masters in the palace. Just a lowly commoner, what valuable Pill ancient scrolls could they possibly have? it might not even be as good as the ones we sell on the streets of Capital City. "


    Seeing Lu Qiuyue''s treasured appearance, the young nobleman''s anger rose again, and she scoffed at the few books on the so-called experience of the dao of pills.


    "Young prince, don''t underestimate him. Tianyu''s talent in alchemy is much greater than mine, even my grandfather is being taught by him."


    Lu Qiuyue frowned, and said unhappily.


    Originally, she didn''t think much of this young noble, but now, he had insulted and belittled Qi Tianyu like a commoner looking down on a commoner. This made her feel extremely disgusted.


    "Haha!" Little Sister Qiuyue, are you kidding? This lowly commoner is also an alchemist? Furthermore, her talent in pill forging is even greater than yours? That''s ridiculous. "


    Zhu Wenyuan was startled, then he could not help but laugh out loud with extreme disdain.


    Even he did not have that kind of perception and patience, not to mention a lowly commoner from a small country like this.


    Furthermore, it was even stronger than Lu Qiuyue''s Inherent skill. Zhu Wenyuan instinctively felt it was laughable.


    So, no matter what, Zhu Wenyuan did not believe that it was true. He only thought that Lu Qiuyue boasted in order to protect this brat.


    "Little Marquis, what Qiuyue said is right, this little brother''s Inherent Skill is indeed much stronger than Qiuyue''s. Even I was only able to luckily break through into the level of a fifth grade Alchemist Master under his guidance."


    At this time, Lu Yuan finally could not hold back and spoke up. He had been watching from the side the whole time, and was extremely dissatisfied with the little prince''s words and actions.


    Now, this young noble mocked Qi Tianyu''s Inherent Skill, he felt that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "What?" Elder Lu disciple, you really broke through to the level 5 alchemist level? "


    Lu Changming was shocked, he did not pay much attention to this previously, but thought that Lu Yuan was a fourth stage Alchemist Master.


    After all, in order to reach the level of a Rank 4 Alchemist Master, Lu Yuan had expended a great amount of energy.


    Although a fourth rank Alchemist Master was not bad, in a place like Capital City, it could only be considered a mid-tier alchemist.


    However, a grade-5 apothecary was different. To be able to become a grandmaster meant that his skill in the path of pill forging was rather low.


    This kind of person, even if they had Capital City s, was rare, and even Earth-rank Stage Expert s had to be courteous and courteous with him.


    "Congratulations to Elder Lu for breaking through to the Grandmaster Realm of Alchemy." Qi Tianyu was slightly surprised, and said with a smile.


    "Haha, it''s all thanks to you, little brother. Little brother is the genius of heaven. In time, even the Pill King and Pill Emperor realms won''t be able to trouble you."


    Lu Yuan said with a faint smile, he had thought highly of this youth. Back then, when he was still only at the Apprentice level, he already had the foresight and methods of a Grandmaster.


    "Pill King? Pill Emperor? Just based on this kid? How laughable! Grandfather Lu, you couldn''t have been tricked by this brat! "


    Zhu Wenyuan could not help but sneer. Even if it was the Capital City s, there was only one at the Pill King s level and there were no Pill Emperor s at all.


    How could a lowly commoner of a small country have the ability to become the Pill King''s Pill Emperor? This was the biggest joke in the world.


    As the Young Marquis of the Rosefinch Dynasty, he had always had a sense of superiority. The dao of alchemy required even more resources than martial arts, and without enough foundation, it was simply impossible to cultivate an outstanding alchemist.


    Not to mention a top-notch existence like the Pill King s, at least one of them would need the full support of an empire to be born.


    And in this kind of barren land, even if he sold it all together, it wouldn''t be even half of his wealth.


    "Yeah, little brother Elder Lu, you are exaggerating. I know, maybe it''s because you''ve been here so long, and you have a lot to do with the royal family. But in the end, our Lu Family is still a famed clan, so it would be best if we don''t involve too many people with such a small influence so as to not affect our clan''s reputation. "


    Lu Changming also felt that it was very funny, and his tone was a little dissatisfied.


    He originally thought that since Lu Yuan was quite old, he should be old and experienced, but he never expected that he would also cause trouble like this.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!"


    Lu Yuan shook his head slightly, and a look of disappointment flashed past his eyes.


    Originally, he was still considering whether or not he should introduce Qi Tianyu to his clan. Even though what happened that year had caused him to be very disappointed in his clan, and caused him to leave his hometown and come to Nan Yang, he was still a member of the Lu Family after all.


    Qi Tianyu himself was an outstanding talent, and had a master who was at least from the Pill King behind his. If he could befriend his family, it would definitely be a great fortune for his.


    It was a pity that Lu Changming was too arrogant, offending Qi Tianyu with a single sentence.


    "Haha!" The Elder Lu is right, Qiuyue, you are a proud daughter of heaven in Lu Family, you are destined to be a bright pearl in the future, and this kind of lowly commoner is not fit to be your partner! "


    Zhu Wenyuan laughed loudly. He was very satisfied with Lu Changming''s attitude.


    "Brat, did you hear what I said? Be honest and stay in a corner like you. If you dare to come to Capital City, I''m afraid there will be a bloody disaster!"


    Then, Zhu Wenyuan sneered at Qi Tianyu, the killing intent in his eyes undisguised.


    "Zhu Wenyuan, you are going too far." Lu Qiuyue said angrily, the other party was clearly threatening him.


    "Little Sister Qiuyue, this is all for your own good!" Zhu Wenyuan was extremely displeased, to think that Lu Qiuyue would blush because of him, it seemed like he could not let this brat live.


    "Humph!" When I leave with Little Sister Qiuyue, I will come back and kill this brat! "


    Zhu Wenyuan secretly sneered in his heart.


    "Blood Light Disaster? I wonder if you''ve calculated before when you left that you would encounter a bloody disaster today? "


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu suddenly gave a bland laugh. His expression was very calm the entire time, and neither Lu Changming nor his words had angered him.


    "As expected of a lowly commoner, to think that you would be so superstitious with your fortune-telling scam. Are you saying that I will have a bloodbath today?" It''s simply laughable, haha. "


    Zhu Wenyuan could not resist laughing out loud, his face carrying thick ridicule and disdain.


    "Pah!" However at this moment, Zhu Wenyuan suddenly felt his vision go black, and immediately after, he felt a burning pain on his face.


    Ah!


    "Pfft!"


    Zhu Wenyuan screamed miserably. The left side of his face had caved in, blood spurted out along with a few teeth.


    "How unenlightened. Do you think that the blood light disaster I mentioned is any different from the blood light disaster you mentioned?"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly. His figure appeared where Zhu Wenyuan was standing just now, and he sent the latter flying with a slap.


    This scene was too sudden, causing everyone to not be able to react, including Zhu Wenyuan himself, he had not even regained his senses yet.


    No one expected that Qi Tianyu would suddenly make a move.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ You actually dare to make a move against this prince! "


    The guards around the carriage hurriedly helped Zhu Wenyuan up. The intense pain finally caused the latter''s soul to come back to his body.


    He was shocked and furious. He never thought that this lowly commoner would actually be so bold as to take action against him.


    "Kid!" You are simply courting death, to actually dare to make a move against the young prince. "


    "This is simply touching the ground when he''s too old. He''s eating the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard."


    The guards all pulled out their weapons and pointed them at Qi Tianyu. Some of them were Zhu Wenyuan''s subordinates, but when they saw the latter being beaten up, they were both shocked and furious.


    "Tianyu, on my account, don''t lower yourself to the same level as him."


    Lu Qiuyue turned pale with fright and quickly pulled Qi Tianyu back. She was afraid that the latter would accidentally kill Zhu Wenyuan and cause huge trouble.


    "I''m sorry, but looking at my temper, I can''t hold it in for a moment!" Qi Tianyu smiled slightly. He naturally knew what Lu Qiuyue was worried about.


    Ah!" This repulsive commoner dares to sneak attack this duke, I''ll kill you!


    Zhu Wenyuan''s face was sinister, the left side of his face was caved in, causing him to be filled with hatred.


    The dignified young nobleman of the Rosefinch Dynasty had actually been publicly slapped in the face. His face was completely unrecognizable, it was simply an enormous humiliation.


    However, he took it for granted that it was caused by the ambush. After all, he hadn''t been prepared in advance. He hadn''t even expected the other party to be so bold as to dare to attack him.


    "Qiuyue, don''t mess around! No one can stop him from doing what she has to pay the price. This is the grudge between the young prince and him! "


    Lu Changming''s face darkened, he also felt that Qi Tianyu was extremely daring, and must be punished.


    Zhu Wenyuan''s identity was extraordinary, his Lu Family couldn''t interfere in this matter, and it would be best if Zhu Wenyuan could settle this himself.


    It was just that the extent of Zhu Wenyuan''s injuries surprised him a little, it was just that it was too heavy. However, he had the same thought as Zhu Wenyuan, and believed that Qi Tianyu had succeeded in his sneak attack by luck.


    Once Zhu Wenyuan took action, this brat would definitely be killed on the spot.


    The guards were eager to give it a try, wanting to show off in front of the young noble, but Zhu Wenyuan had already hated Qi Tianyu to the bones, so they decided to do it themselves, to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid that this young prince will have an accident." Lu Yuan sighed lightly. Even the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect who was at the first ten stages of Profound-rank had fallen into Qi Tianyu''s hands, let alone a single Zhu Wenyuan.


    "Junior Elder Lu, you think too highly of this youth. The young duke is already on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard and is considered an expert within the Profound-rank, but this young man who doesn''t know his limits ¡­ Uuu, just the third level of Yellow-rank. "


    Lu Changming glanced at Lu Yuan and felt that it was a little ridiculous.


    At the same time, both sides also started to fight, Qi Tianyu''s true cultivation was immediately revealed, causing him to not be able to hold back and laugh.

 C74

    "You are only at the third level of Yellow-rank, and yet you dare to attack in front of this duke! "Haha, little brat, I won''t let you die that easily. I will make you live a life worse than death!"


    Sensing the aura on Qi Tianyu''s body, Zhu Wenyuan could not help but sneer, as the aura of the fourth level of Profound-rank exploded.


    The difference between the two was a full stage. Zhu Wenyuan had a sinister look in his eyes as he prepared to torture Qi Tianyu to death like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "So powerful!" Young Marquis is indeed worthy of being a Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride''s List. Just this aura alone is enough to give me a feeling of powerlessness. "


    "Hey!" You are merely at the third level of Yellow-rank and yet you dare to offend the young duke.


    "This brat is done for. This young prince wants him to experience all the suffering before killing him!" There''s going to be a good show. "


    "Uuu, there''s simply no suspense at all. A mere Yellow-rank can''t even block the aura of the young duke."


    The guards were all shocked by Zhu Wenyuan''s power and retreated quickly.


    No matter how you looked at it, Zhu Wenyuan held an absolute advantage. His Profound-rank and his Yellow-rank were completely from the sky to the ground, and could crush Qi Tianyu with a single finger.


    "A frog in the well doesn''t know how to respect!"


    Lu Changming shook his head slightly. This youth had gotten used to living in such a remote and remote place, living a life as a high and mighty emperor. He thought that he was the ruler of this place.


    However, he was destined to pay a miserable price and never have the chance to reflect on it again.


    He could already tell that Zhu Wenyuan was going to kill him, and this youth''s fate was already sealed.


    Not only that, but this enraged young prince would also destroy the family behind this young man, which was this small Southern Sun Country''s royal family.


    In the eyes of the powerful nobles of the empire, the small empires below the empire and the so-called royalty were just a joke that could be destroyed in a blink of an eye.


    "Qiuyue, I am not looking down on this kind of barbarian land. Logically speaking, it wouldn''t be good for me to interfere too much no matter what kind of friend you make. You should endure it if you are weak, but you should not offend someone you shouldn''t offend just for a moment of ease, and bring about a calamity that will lead to your downfall. "


    Immediately after, Lu Changming turned his head around, with a look of sincerity, he hoped that the genius in the clan would wake up a little.


    Ah!" At the same time, a mournful scream was heard.


    Lu Changming laughed upon hearing it, and continued to speak with Lu Qiuyue: "Did you see, this is the price to pay for showing off. Previously, the young prince was right. This lowly commoner did not have much experience, and even with a bit of strength, she felt like she was invincible. In the future, she must remember not to be associated with such a person! Young Marquis, you are the kind of genius that is worthy of befriending. "


    Lu Qiuyue looked at the situation in the arena, then looked at Lu Changming''s earnest and sincere appearance, and his expression couldn''t help but become strange.


    "Cough cough, Qiuyue, what Clan Elder said makes sense. Without strength, don''t be arrogant!"


    Lu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he could not help but cough twice.


    Lu Qiuyue glanced at his grandfather, pursed his lips into a smile: "Mn, Elder Lu''s words are indeed reasonable."


    "Hur hur, it''s great that you can listen!"


    Seeing that Lu Qiuyue''s attitude changed so quickly, Lu Changming felt astonished, but more importantly, he felt gratified that he had not wasted his breath.


    "Mm, about that Elder Lu, do you want to check on the young nobleman''s condition first?"


    Lu Qiuyue''s face was flushed red. At this time, the entire place was dead silent, only Clan Elder could be heard chattering with him, it was too awkward.


    "What is there to see? That kid is merely at the third level of Yellow-rank, a full realm away from the young duke. Naturally, he was completely suppressed by the young duke.


    Lu Changming looked like he had lost interest, because he felt that there was no suspense at all. He had also heard the miserable cries just now.


    But why did it suddenly become so quiet? According to the "customs", every time Zhu Wenyuan won, the group of people under his command should be cheering and flattering him.


    As Lu Changming spoke, he curiously turned his head, but before his smile could bloom, it froze under the old face.


    "How is this possible!" Lu Changming''s eyes were wide opened as he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    The scene of that youth being brutalized did not appear. On the contrary, that youth was still standing there perfectly straight.


    On the other hand, the young prince, who should have been the victor without any suspense in the eyes of the crowd, was currently clutching his other half of his face and twitching in pain.


    This time, the other half of his face was caved in. His face was completely unrecognizable, and he looked extremely miserable.


    Lu Changming was not the only one who was stunned, those Yellow-rank guards also stood there stiffly, like wooden chickens, and did not come back to their senses for a long time.


    "Oh my god!" That''s definitely not the young noble, it must be me hallucinating! "


    "The young duke is a Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride, how could he be sent flying with a slap by a brat who is only at the third level of Yellow-rank."


    "This scene is so similar to what happened just now. Could it be that young prince was careless again? But ¡­" "How is this possible ¡­"


    These guards were tongue-tied, and wanted to shout to vent the shock in their hearts. But the atmosphere at the scene was so oppressive that their voices could only echo in their chests.


    "This old man, I heard what you said just now. I quite agree with your point of view." Youngsters these days were simply too impetuous, thinking that they were invincible with just a bit of strength. Without strength, don''t be arrogant. Do you see this, this is the price for being so arrogant! "


    Qi Tianyu who was standing in the middle of the arena suddenly turned his head and nodded slightly towards Lu Changming as he said this with a serious expression.


    "You!" Lu Changming''s face twitched, he felt like his entire face was burning.


    Previously, he sincerely and earnestly advised Lu Qiuyue, and even used Qi Tianyu as a negative example. However, he was completely unaware that the situation had dramatically changed.


    Right now, this youth had a victorious attitude. He was simply slapping his old face as he returned what he had just said.


    He suddenly remembered the strange expressions on Lu Yuan''s two granddaughters from before. He did not notice it at the time, but now that he thought about it, it made him want to dig a hole to hide in.


    This was way too f * cking embarrassing, the old man''s face was very thin.


    "Impossible!" Who is it? Who was the one who attacked in the dark? Get out here for this king! "


    At this time, Zhu Wenyuan finally regained his breath and crawled up from the ground, infuriated.


    Just then, before he could even figure out what was going on, his vision suddenly turned black, and his face was filled with intense pain. He was then sent flying backward.


    The other party was only a youth at the third level of Yellow-rank, which was an entire great realm away from his own. No matter how one looked at it, he held the absolute advantage.


    But before he could figure out what was going on, he was sent flying. He didn''t even see how the enemy had made a move.


    "Right!" There must be someone behind this brat. I knew it, you are merely at the third level of Yellow-rank, how can you let the young duke not have the power to retaliate? "


    "You sneaky guy, hurry up and come out. It''s fine if you''re sneaking an attack from behind!"


    "I hope that Elder Lu will uphold justice for the young prince, and seize out that despicable person who sneakily attacked us!"


    Zhu Wenyuan''s words caused the group of Yellow-rank Guards to turn pale, and they looked around, filled with righteous indignation.


    What happened just now was too sudden and the impact it had on them was too great, so they didn''t think too much about it. Now that Zhu Wenyuan had reminded them of this, they immediately felt that their thinking had become much clearer.


    "Who exactly is it? Get the hell out here, you dare to lay your hands on me right in front of my eyes? Do you think that this old man does not exist? "


    Lu Changming''s face sunk. After this "reminder", he also regained his senses.


    Zhu Wenyuan was a young genius who was ranked on the Heaven''s Pride, and possessed the talent for Earthy Pulse s.


    If such a thing could be crushed by someone who had a higher cultivation level, then it would be too terrifying. He did not believe that such an unrivalled monster could appear in such a backward and barbaric place.


    Therefore, the only explanation was that there was an expert secretly attacking from behind.


    "I have underestimated this small and desolate country. It seems that there is an expert here as well. However, this is a spar between peers. If you interfere like this, you will break the rules and immediately get out! " Lu Changming''s aura exploded. Earth-rank Stage Expert''s anger was no small matter, the energy between heaven and earth was surging as he was subject to a strong pressure.


    Zhu Wenyuan had followed him out, if he was really suppressed by an expert of the same generation, he had nothing to say. However, if the seniors were to make a move, he would be held responsible.


    However, what made everyone feel extremely awkward was that even after Lu Changming shouted for the majority of the day, no one replied him. Furthermore, it seemed as though he did not even manage to find the person who had secretly attacked him.


    "Don''t be impatient Elder Lu, since the person in the dark is a cowardly tortoise, I will take this brat down first. Humph! If the person in the dark still does not come out, I will kill him! "


    Zhu Wenyuan snorted, the Spatial Ring in his hand flickered, and a fifth ranked spear appeared in his hand.


    This time, he didn''t dare to be careless and prepared to attack with his full strength.


    "Young prince, do not hesitate to attack. I will personally suppress the formation for you. If that person dares to come out again, I will kill him on the spot."


    Lu Changming''s eyes were cold and harsh, like an evil beast patrolling, ready to strike at any time.


    Boom!" Yuan Power erupted as the image of a black spear appeared behind his back. This was his spirit vein.


    Zhu Wenyuan''s thrust forward with a speed that was as fast as lightning. The spear flashed in the air, its power was many times stronger than before.


    "Brat, if the person behind you still doesn''t come out, this shot will pierce through your heart."


    Zhu Wenyuan''s eyes were sinister as he laughed coldly.


    "Clang!" Right at this moment, a golden hand suddenly appeared, and fiercely slammed down onto the spear in Zhu Wenyuan''s hand.


    "What?" "How is this possible!?"


    Zhu Wenyuan''s expression changed greatly, this big hand of the Golden Elemental Energy was actually not even able to pierce the spear in his hand, and his palm was even trembling so hard it split open.


    "As you wish, I''m coming out!" Golden Elemental Energy erupted, Qi Tianyu''s entire body released a divine light aura, the aura instantly reaching its peak.


    The Acupoint had become one, and after condensing it, his Golden Elemental Energy had become even more terrifying.


    Zhu Wenyuan''s sharp spear light was incapable of breaking through his Golden Elemental Energy. Instead, it was shaken by his terrifying physical body''s power until he coughed out a large mouthful of blood.


    "What?" This sacred aura ¡­ "Could it be that he really is ¡­"


    On the other side, Lu Changming''s pupils suddenly shrank. When he felt the familiar divine aura around Qi Tianyu''s body, he seemed to have thought of something and he couldn''t help but reveal a shocked expression.

 C75

    Zhu Wenyuan, the young genius on the Heaven''s Pride s'' ranking, with a cultivation at the fourth level of Profound-rank, was an entire realm higher than Qi Tianyu.


    Originally, everyone thought that Qi Tianyu had an expert backing him up, but the truth was shocking.


    Zhu Wenyuan held a fifth grade long spear in his hand, his might was astonishing, and logically speaking, the spear should have pierced through this youth. But the latter suddenly erupted, the Golden Elemental Energy''s large hand clashed with the Battle-Weapon.


    A youngster at the third level of Yellow-rank, yet his Elemental Energy was actually strong enough to contend against a fifth grade Battle-Weapon. It was as if he saw a little kid receive a big sledgehammer with his bare hands; it was simply too subversive.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. It was as if they were struck by a bolt of lightning, and their bodies stiffened. Only Lu Yuan and Lu Qiuyue were better, but they too were shocked.


    He originally thought that Qi Tianyu would need the help of the great array of the capital. He never thought that the other party wouldn''t even need it.


    Lu Qiuyue pursed her lips and revealed a faint smile. She could feel that this youth had become stronger than before, she was even able to fight against the young talents on the Heaven''s Pride.


    Ah!" This was impossible! Flowers in the Storm Spear! "Die!


    Zhu Wenyuan''s palm split open, almost unable to hold on to the Fifth Rank Long Spear in his hands, the power of his opponent was too terrifying.


    However, he did not believe that he would be unable to deal with a barbarian commoner who was a full realm lower than him.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" In an instant, Zhu Wenyuan''s spear potential changed. The tip of the spear quickly pierced through the air, the Elemental Energy transformed into countless spear shadows, covering the entire sky as it thrusted towards Qi Tianyu.


    The dense and dense tip of the spear was actually formed from Elemental Energy, and every single spear was equivalent to Zhu Wenyuan using all of his strength, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    "The Pear Blossom Rain Spear, a low-grade Earth-rank martial skill, has already been cultivated to the Perfection Stage by the young duke. It once defeated an expert of the seventh level of the Profound-rank."


    Although this brat is a little strange, once the young prince shows his power, he is destined to lose. "This is an Earth Ranked Martial Technique. A small place like Nanyang would not have such a high Rank Martial Technique.


    "Hmph, the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Spear has instantly increased the young prince''s attack power by several times. This kid is done for."


    When the guards saw Zhu Wenyuan use his martial skills, they were immediately overjoyed.


    The Earth Ranked Martial Skill''s power was peerless, it could raise a warrior''s abilities by at least three times.


    For example, attack type Earth Ranked Martial Skill, then a warrior''s attack power would be increased by at least three times, for example, Zhu Wenyuan''s Pear Blossom Rain Spear.


    Moreover, Zhu Wenyuan had also mastered the Rain Pear Blossom Spear to the Great Perfection Stage. His attack power had probably increased five times.


    That was why these people were so excited. They had a feeling that they had regained their confidence, and in their view, this young man cultivated at most Human-rank, and was simply unable to fight against the young prince.


    "Haha, this is a Earth Ranked Martial Skill, you little bumpkin, I haven''t seen you in all my life!"


    Zhu Wenyuan laughed madly, feeling that victory was already in his grasp.


    "It''s quite impressive, but it''s just a show of strength!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm, his Golden Elemental Energy hands quickly moved around the spear shadows like torrential rain, and then suddenly shook violently, causing the sky shaking and shattering the Pear Blossom Rain Spear.


    "What?" How could you possibly know the flaw in the Tempest of Pear Blossom Spear? "


    Zhu Wenyuan''s confident expression froze, and what replaced it was shock.


    This was a Earth Ranked Martial Skill, a mere youth from a small barbarian country who had never come into contact with Earth Ranked Martial Skill before. However, the other party had actually found the flaw of his Pear Blossom Rain Spear, relying on his tyrannical Elemental Energy to break through his spear technique.


    "Impossible, this must be a coincidence! I don''t believe it, let''s do it again! "Flowers in the Storm!"


    Zhu Wenyuan did not believe in evil, he was of noble birth and trained in high level techniques.


    Compared to this youth from a small barbarian country, his advantage was simply too great. But now, this so-called advantage had been easily broken through by the other side. He couldn''t accept this.


    The Pear Blossom Rain Spear struck again, but facing such a powerful Earth Ranked Martial Skill, the young man from the small barbarian nation remained calm and composed, repeating the same thing. The Golden Elemental Energy hands quickly moved between the densely packed spear shadows and smacked them.


    Immediately after, the spear images that filled the sky were scattered by the Golden Elemental Energy like bubbles.


    "Although I have never practiced this kind of spear technique before, your Tempest of the Pear Blossom Rain Spear is not a good spear technique. Breaking it isn''t a problem."


    Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently. He was merely a Earth Ranked Martial Skill and was able to see through the flaws in it with a glance.


    However, it was also because his Golden Elemental Energy was strong enough, and was even stronger than a Profound-rank practitioner by a level. Otherwise, if it were any other Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator or even Profound-rank practitioners, even if they knew the flaw of the Pear Blossom Rain Spear, it would still be difficult to break through.


    Knowing the flaws in the opponent''s martial techniques allowed for a weaker opponent to win, but that was on the premise that the gap between the two sides was not too wide.


    Zhu Wenyuan still did not believe it. He had even consecutively used the Tempest of Pear Blossom Spear twice, but it was still easily resolved by Qi Tianyu.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ How did you do it? " Zhu Wenyuan was shocked. It could be said that it was a coincidence once or twice, but it had already happened four times.


    Moreover, every time he made a move, the flaws in the martial skill would change positions. However, the opponent was always able to accurately pinpoint the flaws in the technique. There was no way to use a coincidence to explain this.


    "It''s simple, it''s just that Shen''er''s eyes are a little bit better."


    Qi Tianyu said with a serious face. This was indeed the truth, he had never trained in the Tempest of Pear Blossom Rain, he merely relied on his Great Emperor Level martial arts experience and insight.


    "This young man is not simple, he could actually easily see through the weakness of a Earth Ranked Martial Skill like the Tempest of Pear Blossom Spear."


    Lu Changming''s face became gloomy, even as a Earth-rank Stage Expert, he could not hide the shock in his heart.


    Previously, he didn''t really care about Qi Tianyu, and it could even be said that he was being careless. But now that Qi Tianyu had exploded forth with his divine aura, Lu Changming was extremely bewildered. He guessed that the other party was the Divine Child level person he had missed out on to undergo the tribulation.


    Now, the other party had casually broken through the Earth Ranked Martial Skill, bringing him yet another huge shock.


    "Qiuyue, you... "What is your friend''s background?"


    Lu Changming could not help but ask, only when he saw Lu Qiuyue''s strange gaze, her expression looked a little awkward.


    Previously, he was still very careless of Qi Tianyu, but now, he asked his seriously.


    "Didn''t I already introduce him to you two earlier? His father is the current King of Nanyang Kingdom."


    Lu Qiuyue said indifferently.


    "But ¡­" How could a small country cultivate such a person? "


    Lu Changming was startled, but he did not give up, as he clearly felt that Lu Qiuyue was hiding something from him.


    "You are right, a small country naturally cannot nurture such a person. Hmm, he most likely has a master at the Pill King level, or even Pill Emperor. "


    Lu Qiuyue nodded and said.


    "A master of the Pill King, or even a master of the Pill Emperor rank!"


    Lu Changming''s expression changed. That kind of person, even in terms of Capital City, was still at the peak of existence.


    But then, he thought of something and asked: "There seems to be a Pill King level master? "What do you mean?"


    "Because we''ve never met either. These are all my speculations."


    Lu Yuan said.


    "Speculation?" Junior Elder Lu, you have to have some sort of basis, right? " Lu Changming could not help but ask, knowing that Lu Yuan was already a fifth ranked Grandmaster, he was clearly much more cautious towards the latter.


    "A few months ago, this young man was just an apprentice apothecary. However, his understanding of the Dao of alchemy was far greater than mine." Furthermore, with the means of a disciple, he was able to create Pill s. Furthermore, you still have the ancient medicinal formula of the Foundation Building Pill in your hands, and the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth that you have subdued, these are all at least Third Grade alchemists. I''m afraid that they have already reached the realm of a fourth stage alchemist. "


    "As far as I know, where did he get such rich knowledge about alchemy at such a young age? As far as I know, there have never been any alchemists in Qi Family before. Furthermore, the reason why I was able to achieve a breakthrough was also due to his guidance. "


    Lu Yuan said. Even though he was already more familiar with Qi Tianyu, when he recalled the various actions of the latter, he was still shocked.


    "This is a heaven-sent genius. A while ago, a disturbance occurred in this small country ¡­" A grand elder of the tenth stage of Profound Fire Sect also died in his hands! "


    Following that, Lu Yuan also recounted some of the recent events.


    "What?" He is also a Fourth Grade Array Master, and this capital has a formation called the Mortal Falling Array. Even experts of the tenth level of Profound-rank have their cultivation cut off? "


    Lu Changming''s face was filled with shock, his gaze sweeping the place.


    Even a martial artist with the tenth level of Profound-rank had been reduced to the tenth level of Yellow-rank, so it might even be able to suppress him.


    Yes, the current Clan Elder felt extremely insecure, as if he was a turtle in a jar.


    Fortunately, he did not attack earlier. Otherwise, even he would have fallen flat on his face.


    "This is bad!" Suddenly, Lu Changming''s expression changed, because he burst into a rage due to embarrassment, and unleashed his strongest move.


    "One with the Spear, the Extinction Spear!"


    Zhu Wenyuan bellowed, his entire body becoming faint, as he fused with the spear in his hand, and unleashed an even stronger technique.


    The middle level Earth-rank Extermination Spear, this was the strongest spear technique he had cultivated, it had already reached the Mastery Stage.


    Having his martial skills broken by a commoner from a small barbarian country, Zhu Wenyuan felt extremely humiliated and humiliated.


    This was his famous consummate technique, and it was precisely this spear that he had relied on to coordinate with the realm of ''One with the Spear'', to fight his way into the Heaven''s Pride''s rankings.


    His destructive spear had become one with his spear, so even an ordinary tenth stage Profound-rank practitioner would have to temporarily avoid it.


    Now, he was going to use this spear to destroy this kid that he''d made a fool of.


    "One with the spear, you have some talent."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were calm. He did not make a single move, but a set of Golden Disk appeared behind him, shining brilliantly, like a sun rising from the sky.


    "Buzz!" The Golden Disk enveloped Qi Tianyu completely, releasing a dense divine Qi, just like a sun god sitting cross-legged inside.


    Zhu Wenyuan''s Extermination Spear had caused the air to distort, but it was unable to pierce through the Golden Disk''s defenses.


    The Acupoint returned to one and evolved into a Golden Disk, immune to all attacks.


    With Qi Tianyu''s current defensive power, any power below the Earth-rank would not be able to break through.


    "What?" "How is this possible!?" Zhu Wenyuan''s face changed greatly, he felt as though he was facing a God, and could not help but feel small in his heart, and wanted to pay his respects.


    The power of the destructive spear was extinguished by the Golden Disk and he himself escaped from the state of being one with the spear.


    "Scram!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, the Golden Elemental Energy appeared in his hand, and with a slap, Zhu Wenyuan''s body exploded with blood.


    "That''s right, this sacred aura, it''s actually really him!"


    On the other side, Lu Changming''s face changed as he quickly rushed forward: "Wait a moment, let''s do it!"


    No matter what, he could not let Zhu Wenyuan lose her life. After all, the latter''s identity was not ordinary and he had followed him out. If he lost her life here, he would not be able to explain himself.


    "Finally unable to take action?" Qi Tianyu looked at Lu Changming indifferently.


    "Little brother, you must be joking. Everything was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    Lu Changming laughed dryly as he looked into the other''s eyes.


    For some reason, this youth''s gaze made his scalp tingle.


    It had to be known that he was a Earth-rank Stage Expert, but being stared at by a youngster from the Yellow-rank caused his heart to palpitate in fear and fear.

 C76

    "Misunderstanding?" Qi Tianyu had a strange look in his eyes, this old man was looking down on him, he was extremely disdainful, why was he suddenly being so polite to him?


    The expressions of the people on the stage turned strange. What the hell was happening, the Elder Lu''s up to speed was not right, shouldn''t they directly suppress this kid?


    "This brat is too bold, he actually injured the young prince, I hope Elder Lu can help and kill him."


    Zhu Wenyuan and the guards all requested for help. In their eyes, although this brat was very evil, as long as Elder Lu took action, everything would be alright.


    They did not believe that this brat could go against the heavens in front of the Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    "All of you, shut up!" Lu Changming''s face twitched. Did these guys even have a hint of a glance? Surpassing a whole realm to beat up your master, how could he be an ordinary person?


    "Elder Lu ¡­" The group of guards were stunned, why did the Elder Lu suddenly become so angry at them? What was going on?


    "Quick, bring the young prince down to heal his injuries." Lu Changming instructed.


    "Elder Lu, you ¡­" At this time, Zhu Wenyuan''s injuries were extremely serious, and after being beaten so viciously by Qi Tianyu, he had almost lost half his life.


    His self-confidence was severely damaged. An expert on the s'' ranking, in such a savage land, had actually been beaten up by a youth who was several years younger than him.


    Moreover, this youth was a full stage lower than him, which was the f * ck of him.


    Was this really a barbaric place? How could there be such a monster! Zhu Wenyuan''s heart was in a mess.


    "Young prince, please leave this matter to me. It''s better if you quickly recover from your injuries."


    Lu Changming swept his eyes across Zhu Wenyuan and said.


    "Well, old man, what do you mean? I haven''t even said I''d let this kid go. "


    Qi Tianyu was startled, he stared at Lu Changming unkindly, this old thing, just treat him as air.


    Did he really think that he, as the Earth-rank Stage Expert, was going to ascend to the sky? Do whatever you want!


    Lu Changming''s face twitched. A dignified Earth-rank Stage Expert, a Clan Elder of the Lu Family, was still a great figure in the Capital City.


    Even if those young geniuses of Capital City met him, they would have to respectfully call him Elder Lu. But this brat actually called him old man.


    Furthermore, this brat had a threatening expression. Lu Changming''s anger soared.


    "Little brother, please spare me while I''m at it. It was just a misunderstanding just now. Since you''ve beaten the young prince up, for my sake, forget it! "


    Lu Changming forced out a smile. If it weren''t for the, or even the Pill Emperor level master behind him, and the formation beneath the capital city, he would have already slapped him.


    He was a dignified Earth-rank Stage Expert, born in a prestigious clan, when had he ever been threatened by a young man?


    "Old man, do I know you? Is there a need to give you face? I don''t care what kind of shitty little prince he is, since we have already met, we will just get rid of him! "


    But Qi Tianyu did not buy it, he glanced at Lu Changming, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ I am the Young Marquis of the Rosefinch Dynasty, do you dare to kill me? " Zhu Wenyuan pointed to Qi Tianyu.


    "You don''t want your fingers?" Qi Tianyu squinted, feeling that the attack just now was not light, not allowing this noble young noble to have a good memory.


    "You ¡­" Zhu Wenyuan was disdainful, now that he had the Earth-rank''s Elder Lu in front to block for him, how could this brat have the ability to do so.


    However, before he could even finish his arrogant words, Qi Tianyu had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ah!" Stop it, stop it, it''s broken! " Zhu Wen Yuan felt the bones in his fingers break as a heart-wrenching pain made him break into a cold sweat.


    What the hell was going on, why didn''t Elder Lu stop this bastard? Zhu Wenyuan''s cheeks streamed with tears, he was crying from the pain.


    "Let go of the young prince!"


    Shocked, the guards all pulled out their weapons.


    "Scram!" Qi Tianyu shouted coldly, the Golden Elemental Energy around his body erupted, causing all the Yellow-rank guards to fly out like scarecrows, blown away by the terrifying aura, they were unable to resist at all.


    "Elder Lu, save me! "Ahhh!" Zhu Wenyuan cried as he was grabbed by Qi Tianyu like a rag doll.


    The dignified young duke of Rosefinch Dynasty was of noble status, and was also a young genius ranked on the Heaven''s Pride.


    However, right now, he was like a devilish brat who was being taught a lesson, crying and shouting loudly without any regard for his image. He no longer had the appearance of a young prince.


    "Young man! "Don''t go too far!" He had an expression of anger on his face, he did not expect that Qi Tianyu''s speed would be so fast, that even he could not stop his.


    He couldn''t care so much now, if Zhu Wenyuan was really killed, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself.


    Boom!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Changming directly snatched the man away. At the same time, an earth-step terrifying aura enveloped Qi Tianyu.


    Right now, he did not want to hurt Qi Tianyu, he only wanted to shock the latter so that he would be unable to move, so that it would be easier for him to snatch Zhu Wenyuan away.


    "Buzz!" However, at this moment, the entire capital burst out in brilliance, and in the air, bizarre veined patterns appeared on the ground.


    A bizarre force rushed out from the ground towards Lu Changming.


    "What?" My Earth-rank has actually dropped! " Lu Changming''s face changed as he sensed a mysterious force sealing part of his cultivation.


    He had originally been at the third level of Earth-rank, but now he had directly dropped down to the tenth level of Profound-rank.


    "Wu, as expected, this simplified version of the Mortal Falling Array does not suppress Earth-rank Warriors much."


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze became serious, but he was not worried, since the old man''s cultivation had dropped to the tenth level of the Profound-rank, he could fight him with all his might.


    Moreover, he still had a terrifying phoenix in his Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. Although its power loss was extremely serious, it still had the power of the Earth-rank level, which was more than enough to deal with this old man.


    "Indeed, to be able to suppress even the Earth-rank Stage Expert s, this Nanyang Capital City is already impregnable. I''m afraid even those large sects and sects would not be able to break through it."


    Lu Yuan exclaimed in surprise. Although he had long seen the power of the great formation, it was still his first time suppressing the Earth-rank Stage Expert today.


    "There really is a spell formation here that can suppress Cultivation bases!" Lu Changming sucked in a cold breath, instantly causing him to drop his Earth-rank.


    Although the power of the tenth stage of the Profound-rank was still strong, Lu Changming did not dare to move.


    All of these matched up with what Lu Yuan and Lu Qiuyue had said. He immediately thought of the master behind this young man, who was at least at Pill King level.


    That kind of existence, even they would not dare to easily offend.


    "Old man, it''s not like this is your family''s child, what are you worrying about?" Qi Tianyu looked at Lu Changming with a smile that was not really a smile.


    In Lu Changming''s eyes, this made him even more certain that the existence of at least the Pill King might really be somewhere in the city, which was why the other party was so fearless.


    "Elder Lu, quickly save me!" However, Zhu Wenyuan didn''t know about all these. Seeing Lu Changming make a move, he thought he could be saved.


    Humph! Once I free myself, I''ll definitely let the Elder Lu kill you! Zhu Wenyuan thought fiercely in his heart.


    However, the next moment he was dumbfounded, because Elder Lu suddenly stopped, his head turned to the side, and said: "En, I didn''t see anything, but little brother, you must be a bit more magnanimous, keep him alive!"


    "Ah?" Elder Lu! Elder Lu! Save me, what happened to you? "


    Zhu Wenyuan was his only hope, but now the other party was not going to save him.


    "Well, if you do well, maybe I''ll spare your life."


    Qi Tianyu grinned, but in Zhu Wenyuan''s eyes, it was undoubtedly the smile of a demon.


    Ah!" Immediately after, Zhu Wenyuan let out a miserable howl like a pig being butchered. Qi Tianyu''s physical strength was extremely terrifying. If he used his fists and legs, he would simply be trampled upon by an ancient vicious beast.


    "Sister Qiuyue, Grandpa Lu, please save me!"


    "Elder Lu, Elder Lu, you can''t just stand by and watch us die! "Ahhh!"


    Zhu Wenyuan was like a sandbag, being whipped by Qi Tianyu to kick him. His nose, jaw, ribs and more were all broken.


    He eagerly looked at Lu Changming and the others, but these three all turned their heads away, pretending as if they didn''t see anything.


    The guards also didn''t dare to move. They could only watch in horror, their scalps tingling with numbness. This was too tragic.


    "I was wrong. Big brother, no, grandpa, please let me go!"


    In the end, all the bones in Zhu Wenyuan''s body went soft, and whatever Young Marquis''s face, all of it was completely disgraced.


    There was no other way. If this continued, he would definitely be beaten to death.


    "Hmm? He submitted just like that? Why was he so arrogant just now? Calling me a lowly commoner? Who is a commoner? " Qi Tianyu frowned, he then kicked Zhu Wenyuan, causing him to roll on the ground.


    Zhu Wenyuan was twitching on the ground due to the pain. His snot and tears were streaming down his face.


    "No no no, I am a lowly commoner! Brother, please treat me like a piece of shit! I don''t dare anymore. I''m a lowly commoner, I''m a lowly commoner! "


    Now, Zhu Wenyuan was completely afraid, in his eyes, Qi Tianyu was no different from the Great Demon King, he was too terrifying.


    The audience watched on from the sidelines as they spasmed with excitement. The dignified young master of the Capital City and Young Expert s of the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboards, they were all in high spirits.


    But now, he had been dealt with so miserably, and he had no backbone at all. He kept calling himself despicable, and this was truly destroying his three views.


    "Don''t be like this. All living things are equal. No one is born lowly. Get up." Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. Since this brat was already like this, he had no interest in taking his life.


    "No, no, no. Big brother, I''m despicable! I''m truly despicable! I''m a lowly commoner!" However, Zhu Wenyuan shivered. He looked terrified and thought that Qi Tianyu was dissatisfied with him again.


    "..." "You really are despicable!" Qi Tianyu''s mouth twitched, he was telling him to f * cking get up, yet he kept scolding his for being despicable, it seemed like he was really despicable deep down in his bones.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. This scene was too ''beautiful'', making them unable to look straight at it.

 C77

    The dignified young nobleman of the Capital City, a Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride Board, had an arrogant personality. However, at this moment, he was being tamed by a young man from a small country like the barbarian race, kneeling on the ground while wagging his tail and begging for mercy.


    These Yellow-rank guardians from the Capital City felt as if their world had collapsed.


    And what made him most speechless was that even after he was told to get up, he still continued to kneel on the ground and curse himself for being despicable.


    "Young prince, you should get up quickly!" Lu Changming really couldn''t watch any longer. He never thought that Zhu Wenyuan''s bones would be so soft, to actually be scared to such an extent.


    Lu Qiuyue also held her forehead with her hands. Although she hadn''t seen Zhu Wenyuan for a few years, she knew that this was a guy who had his nose to the sky, and was extremely arrogant.


    However, what Lu Qiuyue did not expect was that this fellow was so arrogant that even her skin looked soft.


    "Elder Lu, it''s fine if you don''t save me, but don''t hurt me!" Zhu Wenyuan wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    This old man had not saved him before, but now he was telling him to hurry up. He didn''t dare to get up, but this young man in front of him was too cruel. He was a little unsure if the old man''s words were true or false.


    "Tianyu, what happened?" At this time, Qi Tianyi walked over with a group of Black Armored Guard.


    As the ruler of a nation, he had long since known about the commotion occurring here. The arrival of a young duke from Capital City was no small matter.


    "It''s nothing, I just had a friendly exchange with the young nobleman from Capital City. Father, why are you here?"


    Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently and said.


    "What utter nonsense. The young prince has arrived, so why didn''t he invite you to the palace to receive him?"


    Qi Tianyi glared at his son and hurried forward to help him up.


    "Young Duke, I am a King of Nanyang Kingdom. You are... Who hit you? " Qi Tianyi asked in surprise.


    "You are the King here, I ¡­ I dropped it accidentally. "


    Zhu Wenyuan was so excited that tears streamed down his cheeks. Since this person was King, then he must be that brat''s father.


    But when he saw Qi Tianyu''s smiling expression, Zhu Wenyuan shivered again, and the words that came out of his mouth suddenly changed.


    "This... How could he have fallen so hard? Young Prince, hurry up and follow me back to the palace. I have some top-notch healing medicine there, it won''t be too late to heal your injuries before you leave. "


    Qi Tianyi was startled, and immediately replied.


    "Indeed, the young prince''s injuries are so severe that it''s not appropriate for him to continue on his journey for the time being." Old man, do you want to go first? We can send the young prince back later. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at his father strangely and said this to Lu Changming immediately.


    "Cough, no need to rush. I''ll wait for the young prince to recover before we travel together."


    Lu Changming coughed dryly. What kind of joke was this, how could he feel at ease to leave Zhu Wenyuan here alone? The moment his feet touched the Capital City, the news of the young nobleman going to his death in a foreign land immediately spread to him.


    At this moment, Zhu Wenyuan was so touched that he was almost crying. This King of Nanyang Kingdom was really good, not only did he chase away the Great Demon King, he had also ordered people to bring him some medicine to treat his injuries.


    "Mn, you did quite well. Once I return to Capital City, I will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    These few days of recuperation in the palace, Zhu Wenyuan''s life was truly good.


    With a beautiful palace maid serving him, the imperial physician would come every day to check on his injuries and bring healing medicine from the Alchemy Master. His injuries recovered very quickly, and he gradually regained the feeling of a young prince.


    Although this King was the Great Demon King''s father, he was still pulled from hell to heaven. This kind of huge contrast actually made Zhu Wenyuan feel a sense of gratitude.


    "I think it''s better to choose from another day than a new one. Right now, I just happen to have a small problem that requires the help of the young prince."


    Qi Tianyi said while smiling.


    "What trouble?" Zhu Wenyuan was startled, and asked.


    "Well, there are three countries'' armies pressing down on the territory, but I think for the young prince, this small problem is nothing more than a matter of a flick of a finger."


    Qi Tianyi said.


    "You want me to order them to retreat?" Zhu Wenyuan frowned, but in reality, he was only saying those words.


    He had hidden this grudge deep in his heart. When he returned to the Capital City, he would definitely mobilize some experts to take revenge on them. How could he help them solve this problem?


    However, Qi Tianyi shook his head lightly and said with a smile: "It''s not to force them to retreat, but to make them submit to me, Nan Yang, in case of war and chaos.


    "What?" Isn''t your appetite too big? Do you need me to help you annex three countries? This is absolutely impossible, not to mention that my Rosefinch Dynasty has never interfered with the conflicts between the various small nations below! "


    Zhu Wenyuan''s face sunk, he felt that the other party was truly trying to take advantage of him, he had merely said it out loud, he did not expect the other party to immediately open his mouth wide.


    "That is to say, the young prince was just speaking verbally just now?"


    Unexpectedly, the moment Zhu Wenyuan finished speaking, the previously amiable Qi Tianyi suddenly changed his expression.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Wenyuan suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    "You have been eating and drinking in the palace these past few days. You can''t possibly have eaten for free, right? "Tianyu, come in. Let''s have a good chat with this young prince."


    Qi Tianyi said coldly.


    "Young prince, there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Don''t you understand this logic?"


    Qi Tianyu walked in and looked at his father strangely. Previously, he was still curious as to why his father would be so courteous to Zhu Wenyuan.


    Black Flame, Red Wind, and Yunlan; these three nations have already received the news, and for the past two days, the three great armies had been working together to suppress the nation.


    Nan Yang was originally already prepared for a bloody battle, but at this time, the young duke of Capital City just happened to come knocking on his door, thus Qi Tianyi had a plan in his heart.


    First, he served the young prince well and then helped him heal his injuries. Afterwards, he had the young prince step in and destroy the alliance of the three kingdoms.


    Of course, if the latter didn''t agree, then it would be Qi Tianyu''s turn.


    "You all ¡­ You guys set a trap for me? " At this time, if Zhu Wenyuan still couldn''t react, then he really was a pig.


    "Oh, this is something that you and I are willing to do. Eating so much of our food must at least come at a price!"


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You all ¡­ You are robbers. " Zhu Wenyuan was trembling in anger, damn, I was just staying here for a few days to recuperate, to think that I would help you guys annex three countries, isn''t the price a little too high?


    "That day, your injuries were too severe, and we took you in out of goodwill. Otherwise, we might have died from our injuries before we managed to return to the Capital City. You are a dignified young noble''s life, could it be that your life cannot be compared with these three countries? "


    Qi Tianyu patiently and patiently guided them, his face full of sincerity.


    "I ¡­" Zhu Wenyuan''s heart was instantly filled with fear. It was all because of you that he saved his life.


    At this time, Qi Tianyi had already left the hall, and the guards at the entrance slowly closed the doors, leaving Qi Tianyu and Zhu Wenyuan alone inside.


    "Has young prince thought it over? "Think of it as a favor to a friend. It''s nothing to you." Qi Tianyu smiled warmly, revealing two rows of pure white teeth.


    "Only the devil would be your friend!" Zhu Wenyuan wanted to curse, but when he saw Qi Tianyu''s devilish smile, he couldn''t help but hold it in.


    Nanyang Capital City, three armies arrived at the city gates.


    "Haha, Nanyang is simply a group of rats that don''t even dare to defend themselves. Let us, the leaders of our great army, march straight into the capital!"


    The King of Red Wind laughed out loud. As a small country that was the same level as Nan Yang, it should not be too far off. But today, Nan Yang''s army was fleeing right in front of them. This truly made him happy.


    "Humph!" Even if we, the allied army of the three nations, and the Nanyang army resist, it will still be like striking a stone with an egg! " The King of Yunlan scoffed coldly.


    "I never thought that Qi Tianyi was actually still alive. Not only that, he overthrew Xiao Family and sat on the throne of the King! He actually dares to kill my son and my Grand Elder. Today, I want to wash his Nanyang Capital City in blood. "


    The expression on the face of the Black Flame King Yan Zhengyang was cold and murderous.


    The commotion from that day''s battle was just too great, and everyone in Nanyang Capital City knew about it. They only needed to ask a little bit to know about it.


    The armies of the three nations were completely wiped out, and quite a few princes and princesses had died. This caused Black Flame and the other three nations to be greatly angered, and they began to mobilize their troops.


    "I never thought that Qi Tianyi would actually break through to the Profound-rank and even kill a Yan Clan Grand Elder."


    The faces of the King s of the Yunlan Nation and the Yunlan Nation darkened. Back then, they were still experts of the same level as Qi Tianyi, but in the blink of an eye, the other party had already advanced into the Profound-rank, leaving them far behind.


    "I must destroy Nan Yang today!" The two of them were furious in their hearts. This time, they had come with Black Flame in their arms.


    If they did not destroy Nanyang, then their two countries would be in danger.


    "I heard that the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect also died here. Is this true?!" The King of the State of Red Wind could not help but ask.


    "Could this Qi Family be hiding some kind of terrifying power?" If that was really the case, then the alliance of the three nations might not even be enough.


    "Humph!" The Great Clan Elder was a powerhouse with a tenth level of Profound-rank. Even if Qi Tianyi were to level up his Profound-rank, he would not be a match for the Great Clan Elder. It must be a rumor, just you wait, the people from Profound Fire Sect are here, when that time comes, the truth will be revealed. "


    Black Flame King Yan Zhengyang laughed. He could not believe it no matter what, it was simply too absurd.


    On the other side, Profound Fire Sect brought along a large group of disciples, among them the Yan Family''s Patriarch s were strict and strong with nine levels of Profound-rank. Yan Suo was his daughter, and her fourth level of Profound-rank was one of the top geniuses in the Profound Fire Sect more than ten years ago.


    Currently, she had long ago been promoted to the Profound-rank and had been bestowed the title of sect elder.


    Great Elder Yan Feng''s death greatly shook the entire Yan Family. Patriarch Yan Gang had even personally moved this time, vowing to investigate everything thoroughly.


    When Qi Tianyu killed Yan Feng, he activated his Mortal Falling Array, so not many people knew the truth, and the news had already been sealed.


    Yan Family also did not believe that there was a reason behind the grand elder''s fall, they firmly believed that it was.


    "Nan Yang''s men listen up, the lord of Profound Fire Sect has arrived. Quick, open the city to welcome him!"


    A few Yan Family disciples, under Yan Gang''s and Yan Suo''s instructions, went forward to knock on the door.


    "Hurry up and open the city gate, otherwise you will face the consequences!" On the other side, the allied forces of the three countries were closing in.


    "Howl!" Suddenly, a golden arrow shot down from the city walls, blasting the Yan Family disciple on the spot.


    "Everyone, welcome!"


    Qi Tianyu stood on the city wall with a precious bow in hand and chuckled.

 C78

    Profound Fire Sect.


    "Sect Leader, why did you suddenly come out of seclusion?" Second Elder Xia Shitao bowed respectfully. He had suddenly received a private summon from the Sect Leader just now.


    "Mn, a young prince of the royal family''s Zhu Family has come to our region to visit a small country called Nanyang. Go and find him quickly, it''s good that he is able to invite us to Profound Fire Sect as guests, if not, we should at least befriend him. "


    Xuan Qingyang instructed.


    "The young prince of Zhu Family went to Nanyang? Isn''t that where the Great Clan Elder met with mishap? " Second Elder Xia Shitao was startled and could not help but ask.


    "Hmm? If you say this, then I remember you going to meet up with the people from Yan Family. " Xuan Qingyang slightly froze. Only now did he remember as he said that.


    "Yes!" Sect Leader! "


    Xia Shitao accepted the order respectfully and immediately went down the mountain.


    At the same time, Flying Sword Sect and Liyue Sect that were as famous as the Profound Fire Sect received the news that the young noble, Zhu Wenyuan, was in the Nanyang Kingdom. They all sent out powerful elders, and brought a few disciples down the mountain.


    Flying Sword Sect was a sect that specialized in the way of the sword, and was the strongest of the three great sects.


    Profound Fire Sect ranked second, Liyue Sect ranked last.


    "This time, no matter what, I have to connect the line with the young noble. Otherwise, before long, my Liyue Sect will be swallowed up by Flying Sword Sect."


    Sect Leader from the Liyue Sect said with a serious expression.


    Liyue Sect was a purely female sect, and their number was the smallest among the three great sects. In these few years of decline, with Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect glaring covetously at the side, they were in a precarious situation.


    In fact, the Liyue Sect was a great sect that had been passed down throughout the ages. The sect had produced a Female Emperor ten thousand years ago, it could be said to be extremely glorious, and was not one bit inferior to the Sacred Grounds.


    However, after tens of thousands of years, this once glorious sect had rapidly declined. Now, they could only move to a side.


    "Ni Chang, this time, you can go with the elders. With your talent and looks, you will definitely get the appreciation of the young prince."


    Yun Qingyue suddenly said to a female disciple who was dressed in purple.


    "Yes!" Master! " Ni Chang bit her red lips. She was beautiful, graceful, and had undulating curves. Standing amongst the group of disciples, she was captivating just by looking at her.


    "It''s a pity that you were born in the period when my Liyue Sect was the weakest. If it was in the Primordial Era, with your innate talent, you would have definitely become a Holy Maiden. Sigh, all the burdens of the sect rests on you alone. "


    Yun Qingyue let out a light sigh. There was helplessness in her eyes, but what she was hoping for the most was all of it.


    She believed that with Ni Chang''s peerless appearance, she would definitely turn the young duke''s heart upside down. As long as she linked the line with the young prince, then her Liyue Sect would be able to break away from the threat of Profound Fire Sect and rise again.


    "Ni Chang understands. Ni Chang will definitely not let Master down!"


    Ni Chang''s eyelids drooped slightly. Although she was very resistant to this method, because she believed that with her own talent and hard work, she would definitely help the sect out of its predicament and rise again.


    It was a pity that time was not on her side. Her current cultivation was still too low, so she couldn''t do anything. For the sake of her master and everyone''s hopes, she had no choice but to resign herself to her fate.


    "Go!" Yun Qingyue closed her eyes, waved her hand, and sighed.


    The three sects almost all received the news at the same time and sent out a group of people at the same time, hoping to invite the young prince to the sect as a guest.


    Although these three major sects were hegemons of the southern Rosefinch Dynasty, they were still far from being able to match up to the noble clans of the Capital City.


    All of this happened a few days ago, but Black Flame and other three great nations were completely unaware of this.


    At this time, the troops of the three kingdoms and Yan Family were staring wide-eyed at the young man on the city wall in disbelief.


    Yan Family was a very big power within the Profound Fire Sect. With the Great Elder as the support, it was almost equivalent to half of the sky above Profound Fire Sect.


    The sect disciples were high and mighty, not to mention the huge clans within such sects. Even the other two sects did not dare to underestimate them, not to mention the small empires below them. That was the difference between giant dragons and ants.


    But now, the disciple that Yan Family had sent to kill him was actually killed by an arrow. This was simply audacious, it was a kind of naked provocation.


    "How arrogant! When you see a sect approaching, without any respect or respect, you shall be executed! "


    To a certain extent, his Yan Family represented the face of his Profound Fire Sect, and they had even once treated his family as half a Profound Fire Sect.


    They had originally thought that as long as a mere small South Sun Country knew of their arrival, they would definitely open the city gates and line up to welcome them.


    Who would have thought that a disciple of their clan would actually be killed on the spot in front of a crowd, and their dignity and face instantly vanished without a trace.


    "The Nanyang Kingdom is truly defying the heavens, you all are courting death!"


    "Killing a sect disciple is an unforgivable sin. Come out and accept your death!"


    "Today, our three nations'' allied armies are at the city gates, and there are even several Yan Family experts overseeing it. You, Nanyang, are destined to be annihilated. If we were to open the city gates now, it would be too late to surrender. Otherwise, once we break into the city, we will definitely massacre the entire city. "


    Black Flame, Red Wind, and Yunlan; the three of them immediately responded to Yan Gang, and the several hundred thousand strong army behind them formed a black mass, causing anyone who looked at it to feel terrified.


    However, Qi Tianyu remained indifferent, as if the hundred thousand strong army did not exist.


    "Black Flame, Red Wind, Yunlan, what audacity do you have to dare to charge head on and lead troops to attack me, Nanyang."


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned cold and shouted.


    "Where did this wet behind the ears brat come from? You dare to call out your head in front of my Black Flame Great Kingdom, hurry up and call Qi Tianyi out. "


    Yan Zhengyang was furious, Nan Yang was clearly a small country that was below the Black Flame, but now that youth actually dared to scold them for offending their superiors, that was simply preposterous.


    "Howl!" Just as he finished his sentence, nine golden arrows suddenly shot out from the city. These nine golden arrows collided in the air and turned into a destructive golden arrow, shooting straight towards Yan Zhengyang.


    "Qi Tianyi, you have only just levelled up to Profound-rank, how dare you attack me! "Watch me break this arrow of yours."


    Yan Zhengyang roared and a gigantic black tiger phenomenon appeared behind him, identical to that of First Prince.


    "Black Tiger Demon!"


    But compared to Yan Lie, Yan Zheng Yang was so much stronger, and this Earth Ranked Martial Skill in his hands was so much stronger.


    He had already been promoted to Profound-rank for many years, and currently, he was at the fourth level of Profound-rank. Although his archery skills were unparalleled, he felt that he could break this arrow with ease no matter what he did.


    However, the truth of the matter was often beyond their expectations. This arrow of Qi Tianyi''s had gathered all the combat power in his body, and was enough to kill an expert at the fourth or fifth level of Profound-rank.


    Although Yan Zheng Yang''s cultivation was a little higher, and he had the body of a Earth Ranked Martial Skill, under the destructive arrow, he was forced to retreat, and the Yellow-rank beneath him was torn apart by the destructive arrow.


    "How is this possible?" Yan Zheng Yang''s expression changed, his face was ugly, although he was not injured, but he was in a sorry state, losing face in front of hundreds of thousands of people.


    "What?" King was actually pushed back by an arrow. How is this new King of the Nanyang Kingdom so powerful? "


    "The Marquis TIanyi''s archery skills are unparalleled, but now that I have levelled up to the Profound-rank, it''s become even more terrifying. This Nan Yang has the potential to become a great nation!"


    The hundred thousand strong army was in an uproar. King being pushed back with a single arrow was a huge blow to their morale.


    "King s of the Black Flame are only so-so!" Qi Tianyi walked up the city wall with his Grade 5 treasure bow and smiled indifferently.


    "Qi Tianyi, I never thought you would break through to the third level of the Profound-rank so quickly."


    Yan Zhengyang''s eyes congealed, and immediately sensed Qi Tianyi''s cultivation.


    "Two years ago, he was still at the tenth level of Yellow-rank. How could he break through so quickly?"


    As for the King s of Red Wind Nation and Red Wind Nation, they had already been scared silly.


    Now, they were on the same level as them, and even experts like the Black Flame and King s had been shot back with one arrow.


    Thinking about it, they became jealous, but they did not dare to make a sound, afraid that Qi Tianyi would shoot them an arrow.


    The Yellow-rank Expert could take the enemy''s head in an army of ten thousand, not to mention the Profound-rank Expert, it was even a long-range divine archer like Qi Tianyi.


    If they were given this arrow, they wouldn''t have the strength of the s to block it.


    "There are a lot of things you don''t think of." Qi Tianyi glanced at Zhu Wenyuan who was standing at the side with a bitter look on his face, and laughed lightly.


    "Don''t be too complacent. I was too careless just now. In a true battle, it''s impossible for you to be my match!"


    Yan Zhengyang''s face was ashen. This person was once an ant that he had looked down upon, but now, he had actually grown to such an extent.


    That arrow just now had actually sent him flying, causing him to lose all face.


    However, he refused to admit it. He felt that he could completely suppress the other party.


    "You are not qualified to be my father''s opponent." Qi Tianyu suddenly said coldly.


    "Your father? Heh, could it be that you are Qi Tianyi, that trash''s son? What shameless boasting! "


    Yan Zhengyang''s face was gloomy as he sneered.


    "Humph!" I will give you one chance, disarm immediately and surrender to me, Nan Yang! Otherwise, there will be no way back! "


    Qi Tianyu ignored him, glanced at Zhu Wenyuan, and said coldly.


    "How laughable! Your Nan Yang is at the brink of destruction, and you still dare to spout such arrogant words! "


    The two King s of Red Wind and Yunlan could no longer remain calm, this fellow was too arrogant.


    "Quiet down, all of you!"


    Just then, under Qi Tianyu''s gaze, Zhu Wenyuan had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand out.


    "Your Highness? "Where did this wet behind the ears brat come from, to actually pretend to be some shitty prince!"


    The Red Wind King sneered.


    "Bastard!" I am the little prince of Rosefinch Dynasty, Zhu Wenyuan. Now, I order you all to surrender, and submit to Nan Yang! "


    Zhu Wenyuan was angered to the point that his face turned green. He felt that he must have not looked at the golden calendar when he went out this time, to be cruelly abused by a barbarian on his first visit, and now that he was being treated as an imposter, it really infuriated him.


    "Hmph, Rosefinch Dynasty Young Duke? Qi Tianyi, you guys really know how to play, finding a kid to pretend to be the Duke, do you think you can scare us like that? "


    Yan Zhengyang could not help but sneer. He did not believe that a noble character like the Young Master would actually come to this corner and even help out Nanyang Kingdom.


    "It seems like your identity as a young prince is not good enough!" Qi Tianyu had a strange expression as he mocked from the side.


    "Bastard, open your dog eyes wide and show me what it is!"


    Zhu Wenyuan''s face was burning hot, he roared and smashed a badge on Yan Zhengyang''s face.


    "Hmm?" Yan Zhengyang caught the gold token, and his pupils suddenly contracted.

 C79

    On the golden identity token, there was a mark unique to the Vermillion Bird royalty, representing the noble royal family. As a powerful country, Black Flame was one of the few things that could occasionally receive information regarding Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Therefore, when he saw the golden token symbolizing the royal family''s identity, his expression abruptly changed.


    "Humph!" How laughable, what could a broken brand mean? Open the city gates honestly and tell me where Great Elder is going. "


    Yan Suo snorted, she was a woman with an extremely harsh face, a 30-40 year old middle-aged woman.


    "Yan Suo!" Meng Ruyue stared at the woman intently. Back then, it was because she had offended this woman that she was forced to abandon her cultivation and kick him out of the sect.


    Back then in the Profound Fire Sect, Meng Ruyue was an influential figure with both beauty and talent.


    Yan Suo''s talent was on par with Meng Ruyue''s, but it was a pity that she was not as popular. Even the male disciple that she liked was one of Meng Ruyue''s pursuers, but at that time, Meng Ruyue only had cultivation in her heart.


    Therefore, Yan Suo was jealous to the point that she plotted a bloodbath. She plotted the blame on Meng Ruyue and then, the Great Clan Elder decided to make the decision.


    After Meng Ruyue whose cultivation had been crippled left the Profound Fire Sect, she encountered Yan Suo''s chase and kill, coincidentally, Qi Tianyi just happened to pass by and saved him.


    After that, the two of them started to have feelings for each other, but as a result, they offended Yan Suo. Qi Tianyi was set up by the Xiao and Yan Families, trapped in the Wilderness, and almost died.


    "Oh, so it''s a trash like you. Back then, your fate was great, but sadly, you will still fall into my hands today."


    Yan Suo recognized Meng Ruyue at a glance and immediately mocked him coldly.


    That year, the male disciple she liked refused to obey her no matter what. Because of her love and hatred, this woman had done such an outrageous thing as rape before killing her, and then ended up getting pregnant unexpectedly.


    This matter had always been hidden deep within her heart, no one knew. It could be said that her entire life was preposterous, and she had blamed all of this on Meng Ruyue. She believed that it was because of Meng Ruyue''s existence that caused this series of consequences.


    Especially when she saw that Meng Ruyue had both children and a happy family, the resentment in this woman''s heart could not help but churn.


    "I will destroy everything you possess!" Yan Suo''s eyes were filled with hatred, and even the Yan Family people beside her could feel her resentment, and all of them immediately distanced themselves.


    These few years, Yan Suo was temperamental, and wanted to kill people no matter what, but she held a very high position in the clan and sect. Many people did not dare to say anything, so they tried their best to distance themselves from her in order to avoid bringing disaster upon themselves.


    "F * ck, that woman looks so scary!"


    Even Zhu Wenyuan was shocked, he could feel the resentment and killing intent from the lady''s body even from far away.


    "Meng Ruyue, I did not expect you to actually recover, but it is a pity that you are only at the tenth level of Yellow-rank, you are far from me, if I want to kill you now, I only need one hand!"


    Yan Suo sneered in disdain. She had already felt the Qi on Meng Ruyue''s body, which made her a little surprised.


    She was now at the fourth stage of the Profound-rank. The two of them had never been on the same level back then, but today, there was one sky and one earth.


    "You!" Meng Ruyue was so angry that her face turned white. She had never experienced that before, she wouldn''t understand the hatred in her heart.


    In the past, her enemy was standing right in front of her, but she was powerless to avenge him. Back then, she was the brilliant genius of the sect, and even Yan Suo was slightly suppressed by her.


    But now, after wasting so much time, it was as different as the sky and the earth.


    "Rest assured, today I will make this crazy woman die under my arrows to avenge you!"


    Qi Tianyi hugged his wife lightly as he consoled her, staring coldly at the insolent woman.


    However, Qi Tianyu shook his head. From his mother''s expression, it was clear that she wanted to take revenge on her own. Even if she and his father could help her take revenge on her own, they would never be able to help her out.


    "Father, let mother fight. Don''t worry, I''ll let them have a fair fight!" Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Tianyu, you mean ¡­" Qi Tianyi''s eyes immediately lit up, as if he had thought of something.


    Qi Tianyu smiled and nodded. With the Mortal Falling Array, there was no point in weakening a person''s cultivation.


    "Haha, you''re truly trash. Seeing that your enemy doesn''t even dare to attack, you''re truly trash!"


    Yan Suo laughed out loud, thinking that if Meng Ruyue wanted to take revenge, she had no other choice.


    "Damn, this madwoman is even more arrogant than this prince!"


    Zhu Wenyuan could not help but scold.


    "Humph!" Where did this little dog come from, is she courting death? " Yan Suo suddenly stared at Zhu Wenyuan, a ruthless look flashing across her eyes.


    "Bastard!" A slut from a sect dares to run amok with this prince! " Zhu Wenyuan was furious. He was fine with being bullied by Qi Tianyu these past few days, but now a stinking woman jumped out and dared to scold him.


    "Flowers in the Storm!" Zhu Wenyuan was from a noble family, and had been a popinjay since he was young. Even at Capital City, there were very few who dared to offend him.


    He just happened to meet Qi Tianyu, who was a demon. He did not care about''s status and immediately beat him up.


    However, this did not mean that he did not have a temper towards others. The sects might be high and mighty in the eyes of the small countries, but they were nothing in his eyes.


    At this moment, Zhu Wenyuan was enraged, and even the anger that he had felt from Qi Tianyu was vented onto Yan Suo.


    "What?" Fourth level of the Profound-rank? Earth Ranked Martial Skill? " Yan Suo didn''t really care about it at first, but when Zhu Wenyuan''s Pear Blossom Rain Spear shot over, her expression finally changed.


    "Stop!" Yan Gang''s expression changed, obviously not expecting this seemingly very young brat to actually have a cultivation at the fourth level of the Profound-rank, and even a Earth Ranked Martial Skill.


    Such astonishing talent was extremely rare even in the sect. Thinking about how this person had announced that he was the Young Marquis of the Capital City, a sense of unease arose in his heart.


    However, he could not allow something to happen to his daughter, so he decided to stop her.


    However, what made him shocked was that the attack power of his opponent''s martial skill was too strong. It even forced him back a step. But luckily, he was able to block that terrifying attack.


    "Damn it! The little mutt is courting death! " Yan Suo realized that she had felt the danger of death before and immediately became hysterical.


    "Damn it!" "You''re too arrogant, this king will tear you crazy woman to shreds!" Zhu Wenyuan was so angry that he jumped up, and over and over again, he was scolded like a little dog by this crazy woman, how preposterous.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought back to what Qi Tianyu had told him before.


    "Everyone listen up, kill this puppy for me!" Yan Suo was simply a crazy woman, she had completely considered the other party''s terrifying strength at such a young age, whether she had any kind of huge background.


    Yan Gang''s face changed slightly and he was about to say something to stop her. Although his daughter had lost her head, he was still very calm. Moreover, he was also extremely afraid.


    "How dare you!" However, he was one step too slow in the end. Right at this moment, a vigorous shout echoed out from afar. The scene before everyone''s eyes blurred, and a resounding slap followed.


    "Second Elder!" Yan Suo spat out blood from the slap and looked at the person in front of him with disbelief.


    "You are simply too audacious! You dare to speak rudely to the young prince? You will not be able to atone for your sins even if you die a hundred times!" Xia Shitao''s face darkened.


    The young duke, who was sent by the Sect Leader to invite him over to Zhu Family, didn''t expect that he would see this scene the moment he arrived. Fortunately, he had enough time. Otherwise, when he waited for Yan Family to besiege the young duke, his entire Profound Fire Sect would be affected.


    After all, Yan Family was also a part of the Profound Fire Sect.


    "Second Elder, this person is truly ¡­" Yan Gang''s facial expression changed drastically as he realized that his family had really caused a disaster.


    "Humph!" This is the Young Duke, who has come to our Capital City. Not only are you all rude to the Young Prince, you all even attacked him.


    Second Elder Xia Shitao snorted coldly, then turned around and bowed respectfully towards Zhu Wenyuan with a smile plastered all over his face, "This lowly one, Profound Fire Sect Second Elder Xia Shitao, greets young noble. These fellows have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai, and have charged you! Young Prince, please forgive me! "


    "Greetings, young prince. I was blind just now and neglected you. Here is your identity token!"


    Just then, Yan Zhengyang, Red Wind Nation and Yunlan Nation''s two King hurriedly rushed over with fawning expressions, and handed over their golden identity tokens with a nervous expression.


    "Humph!" Zhu Wenyuan took the golden identity token, and let out a heavy snort. Now, he finally found the feeling of a prince that he hadn''t seen for a long time, and everyone wanted to curry favor with him.


    "Your Highness, forgive me!" Your Highness, forgive me! "


    This cold snort was like a clap of thunder to the ears of these people. Yan Zhengyang and the rest were so frightened that they immediately kneeled down.


    As for the Yan Family, they had a perturbed expression, while the expression of the Second Elder Xia Shitao fluctuated.


    "Haha, Flying Sword Sect Liu Song greets the Little Prince, it''s really lively here today!"


    Just then, a group of Sword-light s flew over from the distance. One after another, the figures of Sword Qi rushed over quickly.


    "Your Flying Sword Sect sure moves fast." Xia Shitao''s face changed slightly.


    "Eh? Xia Shitao? Why did the Profound Fire Sect send you, this Second Elder? Is he looking down on the young prince? Where''s that old fellow Yan Feng? He is the Great Elder. "


    Liu Song said while smiling.


    "Hmph, stop spouting nonsense. My Profound Fire Sect is absolutely filled with sincerity towards the young duke."


    The expression in Xia Shitao''s eyes changed slightly. With a cold snort, he hurriedly explained.


    "Is that so? Earlier, I seemed to have heard your Profound Fire Sect people insulting the young duke, and even made a move, so this is the sincerity of your Profound Fire Sect? "


    But Liu Song did not let them off and continued to make things difficult for them.


    "Liu Song, don''t go too far! We will severely punish anyone with Yan Family and we will definitely give Young Master a satisfactory answer. "


    Xia Shitao''s face twitched, Liu Song''s words were like poisonous needles, killing him.


    "How do you dare insult my Zhu Clan!" Zhu Wenyuan''s face turned cold. He had never been scolded like this in his life before. A puppy? This was a huge insult.


    Xia Shitao''s expression changed greatly as he scolded the Zhu Clan royal family. Even his Profound Fire Sect could not bear the responsibility for this. With today''s matter, if they did not handle it well, the entire Profound Fire Sect might very well face a calamity of destruction.


    The Zhu Clan was so high and mighty that even the aristocratic clans and sects had to pay tribute to them. Their prestige could not be offended.


    "She''s just a mad woman, why hasn''t she been dealt with? "Young prince, you''re too useless!"


    At this time, Qi Tianyu walked over with a smile. Seeing that Zhu Wenyuan''s identity had been verified, he knew that today''s matter was set in stone.


    "Impudent!" Where did this little brat come from, daring to speak rudely to the young prince, you shall be punished with death! "


    Coincidentally, Xia Shitao did not know how to handle this matter, when someone actually bumped into him, he was instantly overjoyed.


    "Old thing!" Shut your stinky mouth and don''t be rude! " But what surprised him was that Zhu Wenyuan scolded him instead.


    "Young Master Qi?"


    Not only Xia Shitao, even Liu Song was stunned, who was this Young Master Qi, for even the Little Marquis was respectful.


    Only Yan Zheng Yang and the rest had odd expressions on their faces.


    "Liyue Sect greets the young prince!"


    At this time, a group of women with the same complexion flew over. Each of them had extraordinary looks, and the one in the lead was an elder of Liyue Sect.


    "Liyue Sect!" Qi Tianyu''s entire body trembled, he suddenly turned his head, and his gaze swept across the group of Liyue Sect disciples, and suddenly landed on a woman dressed in purple.


    "Yue Chang!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes were bright, and his face revealed an expression of disbelief.

 C80

    Ever since his rebirth, Qi Tianyu had been able to remain calm and strategize at everything that happened. But today, for the first time, he lost his composure.


    He looked in disbelief at the purple-clothed woman. That face, that temperament, they were so familiar to the depths of his soul.


    Yue Chang. Ten thousand years ago, she was the woman with the most talent in Upper Firmament Realm. Her talent was not that great, and could be said to be very ordinary. However, she had walked a path that was different from others, directly attacking the world''s most stunning genius.


    Qi Tianyu, the unrivaled genius known as the one with the most outstanding Upper Firmament Realm, had met this dazzling pearl that had walked out of the ordinary at the most high-spirited age.


    At that time, Yue Chang''s reputation was already great, and she had not lost a single time since her rise to prominence. Even the Heaven''s Pride s of the Heaven Martial Pulse s, the Holy Son and the Goddess had been defeated by her.


    However, that time, she had met Qi Tianyu. The two of them had fought for three days and three nights, and in the end, there was no clear victor. Next, the two of them faced off against each other a few more times, with no clear victor yet.


    Gradually, the two of them became close friends, and after a long time, they had formed a relationship. In the end, their relationship was sealed by the Dao of the Emperor.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s obsession in the Martial Dao was too strong, he had never been able to give Yue Chang a wedding, until he obtained the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and was ambushed by Hei Xuan, becoming a permanent regret.


    The world had been transformed into nothingness, and things had changed. The familiar faces of the past had long disappeared, and it was possible that they had perished in the dust of history.


    Although Qi Tianyu had always harbored this fantasy in his heart, all of these signs seemed to indicate that there was something fishy going on.


    Now that he suddenly saw this familiar face, Qi Tianyu''s excitement and shock could be imagined. She could not care about the strange gazes from her surroundings, as she excitedly grabbed onto his shoulders.


    "Yue Chang? Young Master, you have recognized the wrong person! " Ni Chang frowned. She originally wanted to resist, but when she met with the deep and ancient gaze of the other party, the tip of her heart suddenly trembled, and for some reason, gave up on resisting.


    "Wrong person?" Qi Tianyu was startled, then suddenly came to his senses. Although the purple-clothed woman looked 90% similar to Yue Chang, if one looked closely, they would realize that there was still a slight difference.


    This was merely a woman with a shocking resemblance to Yue Chang, and not the real Yue Chang who had returned. Qi Tianyu''s body shook, and felt as if all the energy in his body had been sucked out.


    "Gongzi, are you alright?" Ni Chang''s eyes flashed with a trace of pity. She could feel the deep disappointment in this youth''s eyes.


    "I''m fine. What''s your name?" Qi Tianyu shook his head, reorganizing his emotions.


    "My name is Ni Chang, and I''m dressed in rainbow colored neon clothes." Ni Chang gave a sweet smile, giving off the feeling of a flower blooming everywhere on a mountain in the blink of an eye.


    "Ni Chang... Ni Chang... " Qi Tianyu muttered to himself. The two of them had the same name and looked shockingly similar. Could this be heaven''s will?


    Ni Chang was not Yue Chang, but gave Qi Tianyu a strange sense of familiarity.


    "Young man, who are you? Have you seen anyone who looks similar to Ni Chang? "


    The Liyue Sect leading elder Wan Qianhong frowned and asked.


    Because Ni Chang''s identity was a highly confidential secret in the Liyue Sect, only Sect Leader and a few elders knew about it.


    This Elder Wan Qianhong was one of the people who knew about it.


    At this time, seeing that this youth seemed to have mistaken Ni Chang for someone else, her expression inadvertently changed. It was just that she had covered it up really well, and no one present noticed it, including Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly, and said: "No, I recognized the wrong person."


    Of course he couldn''t explain it, and there was no way to explain it.


    "Liyue Sect... Is this a coincidence? " Qi Tianyu was in a bit of a daze, because Yue Chang had walked out from the Liyue Sect back then. After she became the emperor, her entire Liyue Sect rose up together with them, becoming a brilliant great sect.


    Liyue Sect was one of the three hegemons of the southern region of the Rosefinch Dynasty, but they were the weakest among them. It was clear that the glorious Great Sect of the past had declined.


    Although Wan Qianhong felt that this youth was a little strange, this was not the time to be thinking about these things. She had brought along the mission of Sect Leader, and her Liyue Sect must be connected to the young noble''s.


    "Young Marquis, this is Ni Chang, my Liyue Sect''s most talented disciple."


    Wan Qianhong introduced Ni Chang to Zhu Wenyuan.


    "Wu, as expected of Qingcheng." Ni Chang''s appearance and temperament was simply too outstanding; even when walking amongst the disciples, the first thing that everyone present noticed was her.


    "A woman with Liyue Sect must have a plan. Do you want to climb a tree branch and become a phoenix?"


    Great Elder Liu Song from the Flying Sword Sect mocked.


    "Liyue Sect graciously invites the young prince to be a guest in the sect!" Wan Qianhong did not pay any attention to Liu Song, as the Young Marquis of the Zhu Clan was her true target.


    "My Flying Sword Sect graciously invites the Young Marquis!"


    "My Profound Fire Sect graciously invites the Young Marquis!"


    Liu Song from Flying Sword Sect and Xia Shitao from Profound Fire Sect were not to be outdone, and they all sent out invitations.


    "Young Marquis, you are really impressive. So many big shots are inviting you, but you have to do the things you promised me."


    Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Wenyuan, whose expression was constantly changing.


    "Where did this little brat come from? You don''t have the right to speak here." Great Elder Liu Song coldly said as his brows slightly knitted.


    Wan Qianhong who had the Liyue Sect also frowned, a look of displeasure flashing past her eyes. Right now was a great chance for them to win over the young nobleman, this young man interrupting at this moment was too inappropriate.


    Only Xia Shitao from Profound Fire Sect did not make a sound, because Zhu Wenyuan had just pointed at his nose and scolded him, and now he was happy to see the two of them being humiliated.


    Sure enough, Zhu Wenyuan glanced at Qi Tianyu, his face darkened, and coldly berated the two of them: "This is Young Master Qi, he is my big brother, please show some respect."


    "What?" Wan Qianhong and Liu Song''s expressions immediately changed, and the way they looked at Qi Tianyu became different.


    "Oh, it''s Young Master Qi. I apologize for offending you just now, please forgive me!"


    The two of them were old people now, and immediately changed their attitude and smiled at Qi Tianyu. Then, he racked his brains to guess the identity of this young man.


    "You have all been deceived, that brat is from Nan Yang''s Qi Family, the so-called young prince, was actually randomly found by them to pass off as someone."


    Yan Suo''s expression was deranged, she had already completely lost her reason and continued to blower there.


    "This ¡­" Flying Sword Sect and Liyue Sect were immediately startled, their eyes strange.


    "Young prince, it seems that your identity as a prince is not very useful in this remote place."


    Just then, Lu Qiuyue and the rest walked over.


    F * ck, you crazy woman, go to hell!" Zhu Wen Yuan''s face turned ugly, he released his anger on Yan Sha and wished that he could immediately kill her.


    "Please show mercy, young prince!" Yan Gang quickly stood up, this was his daughter after all, he couldn''t just sit there and do nothing.


    "Humph!" You dare to block the person that Young Marquis wants to kill? " Just then, Lu Changming snorted coldly, and a burst of pressure from his Earth-rank spread out, suppressing his so that Yan Gang was unable to move.


    "Earth-rank Stage Expert!"


    The expressions of the elders of the three great sects instantly changed greatly.


    "May I ask who senior is?" respectfully stepped forward and bowed.


    "This old man''s Capital City and Lu Family people!" Lu Changming said lightly.


    "So it''s Senior Lu!" "Greetings, Elder Lu!"


    The few of them were greatly shocked, Capital City was a famous clan, with the appearance of a Earth-rank Stage Expert in their clan, the identity of the Young Marquis was no longer questionable.


    "Zhu Wenyuan, leave this crazy woman''s life to me for now." At this time, Qi Tianyu suddenly said.


    What caused the elders of the three great sects to be stunned was that although the young prince was unwilling, he still obediently stopped.


    Now, they already knew Qi Tianyu''s identity. A direct descendant of a small country''s family, actually making the Zhu Clan''s young prince listen to him, the amount of information contained inside was just too great. Even with their vast experience, they couldn''t understand it.


    On the other side, the King of Black Flame Nation, Red Wind Nation, and Yunlan Nation were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They never would have thought that Nan Yang''s Qi Family actually had such a great background, that even the young duke had to listen to this Qi Family youth.


    But today, they were leading their troops to attack!


    "Greetings Young Master Qi, my Red Wind is willing to submit to Nanyang! Young Master Qi, please forgive me for my sins. "


    "Greetings Young Master Qi, my Yunlan is willing to submit to Nanyang! I beg Young Master Qi''s forgiveness! "


    The King s of Red Wind and Red Wind looked at each other, and quickly jumped out to express their stance, so as to not be annihilated.


    "Young prince, you are a noble prince, so I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to interfere in the disputes between countries."


    Nan Yang was only a small country, yet he could not accept the fact that he was forced to submit to a large country. Furthermore, his most talented eldest son was even killed by the people from Qi Family.


    "Humph!" Not suitable? Since that''s the case, you can go and die! " Zhu Wenyuan was already very angry, and Yan Zhengyang coincidentally bumped into him.


    He and Yan Zhengyang''s cultivation were similar, but he was an outstanding genius ranked on the, so his fighting strength could not be measured by common sense.


    Although Yan Zhengyang was not weak, he was still inferior to Zhu Wenyuan in the end. In just a moment of resistance, he had been killed on the spot.


    This caused the King s of the two nations, Yunlan and, to become silent, and completely dispelled the fear in their hearts. Although they also had princes and princesses die here, the Emperor Wang Family had always been cold towards relatives, not to mention that they had a lot of descendants.


    If they dared to resist now, then it would not be as simple as losing their sons and daughters. Their entire clan would be wiped out.


    "I have already killed all of the King s of Black Flame and annihilated their entire clan. Black Flame, Red Wind, and Yunlan have all submitted to Nanyang, and whoever dares to disobey will, and this will be his fate! "


    Although Zhu Wenyuan was a playboy and arrogant, he was also a decisive killer.


    "If he dares to act against us, I will kick him out of the sect on behalf of my Profound Fire Sect and let him be punished as he pleases by Young Master Qi and the Young Master Qi!"


    At this time, Xia Shitao decisively gave up his Yan Family and captured Yan Gang and his tribesmen.


    "Second Elder, you can''t do this!" Yan Gang''s face changed drastically. This was a devastating blow to the entire Yan Family.


    "Old man, what makes you think you can make such a decision? We''re the Grand Elder''s clansmen!"


    Yan Suo glared at Xia Shitao fiercely. This woman had completely gone mad.


    "Humph!" Great Elder? He is already dead, there is no need for your Yan Family to exist any longer. "


    Xia Shitao''s expression was cold, he was at odds with the Great Clan Elder, and was often suppressed by him. Now that Yan Feng was dead, it just so happened that he added insult to injury, and sent his entire Yan Family into the abyss.


    "Yan Suo, let me understand the grudge between us!"


    Meng Ruyue walked out and looked at Yan Suo coldly.


    "Haha, with just you? With Yellow-rank at the tenth level, if you fight me one on one, I can crush you to death with one finger. You can only rely on others and can never avenge yourself, haha! "


    Yan Suo laughed crazily.


    "Then I will also drop to the tenth level of the Yellow-rank and fight against my mother who is of the same level!" Qi Tianyu laughed coldly, and Natal Rune appeared on his forehead.


    "What?" How did my cultivation drop to the tenth level of Yellow-rank!? "That''s impossible!" Yan Suo''s face changed as he screamed crazily.


    "Fourth Grade Array Master, and also has a formation that can weaken a person''s cultivation!"


    The expressions of the elders of the three great sects all changed, as if they had just realized why even the young prince had to listen to this young man.

 C81

    Yan Suo, who was at the fourth level of Profound-rank, fell to the tenth level of the Yellow-rank in an instant. This made everyone quite shocked, especially when they saw Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune.


    Although they were not array masters, they only knew what Natal Rune represented. It was the symbol of the Fourth Grade Array Master.


    This young man looks to be only sixteen or seventeen, but he''s actually a fourth-grade Grandmaster. Is he really a descendant of a clan from a small country?


    The faces of the elders of the three great sects became serious. Even their own sects didn''t have such a peerless genius.


    It seemed that this small country called Nanyang was not simple. Even the dignified young prince had to listen to this young man.


    "Haha, you, Meng Ruyue, are still not a match for me in a battle of the same level. Die!"


    Yan Suo knew that she was at the end of her road, so she became even more crazed and tried to take the opportunity to drag Meng Ruyue down with him.


    In her opinion, even though her cultivation had been suppressed to the tenth level of Yellow-rank, her use of the Elemental Energy had still far surpassed her own Yellow-rank.


    Even though Meng Ruyue''s cultivation had recovered, she had never stepped into the Profound-rank, so she was simply not her match.


    But in the next moment, Yan Suo was shocked: "How is that possible? "What sword technique is this?"


    Meng Ruyue''s aura was like a vast ocean, the surrounding was as beautiful as blood, and emitted a peerlessly sharp fluctuation.


    After re-cultivating, Qi Tianyu passed down the Great Sun Sword Art to his mother and compressed his comprehension to become a spirit imprint. He also helped his mother cultivate by force.


    However, his mother''s comprehension also exceeded his expectations. She quickly mastered the third move.


    Although it was only a Human Stage High Rank martial skill, it was the strongest sword technique used to shape Vein Spirit, and compared to the low grade Earth-rank sword technique of today, it was even better.


    Although Yan Suo was also cultivating a low-grade Earth-rank martial skill, she had only reached the Initial Stage, and was unable to compare to Meng Ruyue at all. Furthermore, the latter was a cultivator with profound strength.


    The two of them had similar cultivations. Although Yan Suo had more control over the Elemental Energy, this advantage was immediately lost when she fought with Meng Ruyue. She was immediately suppressed by the latter.


    "Impossible!" Impossible! How could a cripple like you defeat me? "Go die!"


    Back then, she had been repeatedly defeated by Meng Ruyue. After the latter was crippled, she had once again cultivated and now, even lost to her in a battle of the same cultivation realm.


    "Why wouldn''t it be possible? Back then, I defeated you time and time again. Now, I can do the same!" Meng Ruyue sneered, and gradually recovered her former genius confidence.


    "You say I''m a cripple? Back then, you framed me, causing my cultivation to be crippled. Now that I am focused on cultivation, you are still not my match. All these years, what have you cultivated?


    Meng Ruyue''s voice became more and more agitated, and she felt that the depressed atmosphere that she had suppressed over the years was completely released at this moment.


    "Fight at the same level!" I''ll slaughter you like a dog! " In the end, Meng Ruyue beheaded Yan Suo, ending the enmity between the two.


    Meng Ruyue took a deep breath. She had finally gotten her revenge for the hatred and humiliation that she had suppressed for so many years.


    Boom!" A Xuan class aura exploded from Meng Ru Yue''s body.


    "Congratulations mother!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, he immediately walked over, and Qi Tianyi and the others also surrounded him happily.


    "Congratulations!"


    The elders of the three great sects looked at each other and went up to congratulate him.


    "Ru Yue, back then, the sect misjudged you and caused you to suffer. Now that I have invited you to return on behalf of Profound Fire Sect, you will definitely be treated as an elder! "


    Xia Shitao''s eyes flashed, and said with a face full of smiles.


    Disregarding the relationship between the Qi Family and the Zhu Family, just Qi Tianyu''s status as a Fourth Grade Array Master was already worth roping over.


    If the entire Qi Family could be pulled into the side of the Profound Fire Sect, and together with the line of the young duke, the entire southern region, would henceforth be governed by Profound Fire Sect.


    Xia Shitao was truly worthy of being the Second Elder of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "Hmph, my mother doesn''t want to go to your lousy sect. Our family will be together!" Xiao Qiyun spoke a great deal, but when she heard that Xia Shitao wanted to let his mother go to another place, she immediately got mad.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to be with my family right now." However, Meng Ruyue shook her head and looked at her husband and children beside her gently.


    Qi Tianyu did not speak, and only laughed coldly to himself.


    Back then, the Profound Fire Sect was unfair in handling things, allowing the Great Clan Elder to abolish his mother and kick him out of the clan. Now that they saw the rise of Qi Family and the line known as the Young Marquis, they wanted to use this opportunity to win him over.


    "Thank you, Tianyu, my good boy." Meng Ruyue ignored the embarrassed Xia Shitao and turned to look benevolently at her son.


    It was his good son who had helped him achieve the hatred he had for more than ten years, the reason why he was able to cultivate anew.


    "Mother, we are family. There''s no need to thank me." Qi Tianyu smiled, he could understand his mother''s feelings.


    His mother was originally a top genius of the Profound Fire Sect, but after encountering a great calamity, her meridians were completely destroyed, and she had become a cripple for more than ten years.


    His mother also had her own dignity, so Qi Tianyu had already decided long ago that he would let the two of them fight at the same level and let his mother personally take revenge.


    Otherwise, this knot in her heart would follow her mother for the rest of her life.


    The truth was as he expected, his mother had just finished killing Yan Suo herself, and with that, she immediately broke through to the Profound-rank.


    "Haha, my Flying Sword Sect welcomes Qi Family disciples to my sect for cultivation, there is no need for any assessment!"


    Great Elder of Flying Sword Sect, Liu Song, looked at Xia Shitao gloatingly, and sent an invitation with a smile.


    It had to be known that the sect''s examination was extremely difficult. In such a large scale Nanyang Kingdom, only Qi Tianyu''s mother, Meng Ruyue, and the Fourth Prince passed the Profound Fire Sect examination.


    And now, the Great Elder of the Flying Sword Sect had actually stated such generous conditions. As long as one was a disciple of the Qi Family, they could directly enter the Flying Sword Sect to cultivate.


    The sect''s resources were many times better than little Nan Yang''s. If every disciple of Qi Family could enter the Flying Sword Sect to cultivate, then the benefits would definitely be enormous for the entire Qi Family.


    Many people were envious, even the disciples of Qi Family were excited, and looked at Qi Tianyu and his son with anticipation.


    "Any female disciple with Qi Family can directly enter my Liyue Sect to cultivate. There is no need to go through any tests!" Wan Qianhong clenched her teeth, not willing to lag behind.


    However, Liyue Sect was a sect that was purely female, and only recruited female disciples. Thus, compared to Flying Sword Sect, these conditions were a little weak.


    Sure enough, when the Flying Sword Sect''s Elder Liu Song heard this, he couldn''t help but scoff: "After so many years, Liyue Sect are still in accordance with the rules, no wonder it is declining."


    Although Xia Shitao was quite choked, he still licked his old face and sent the same invitation. No matter what, he had to use the Little Marquis''s word in Profound Fire Sect.


    Even if they were unable to succeed in the end, they still could not allow Flying Sword Sect and Liyue Sect to succeed.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent, and did not express any objections. Qi Family was destined to establish its own sect, and disciples of Qi Family did not need to join any other sect.


    "Since you have come from afar, why not come to the palace?"


    Qi Tianyi was naturally aware of this fact, but since the elders from the three major sects had come over together, he couldn''t possibly let everyone stand here. As the ruler of a country, he had no choice but to come out and host.


    As for the armies of Black Flame, Yunlan, and Red Wind, they were restricted outside the city, waiting for their orders.


    Red Wind and Yunlan had both chosen to join Nanyang, and the current Nanyang was able to devour everything within thousands of miles like a tiger.


    This time, Qi Tianyu used the fifty thousand strong army that he secretly raised, the same color of the High Leveled Martial Cultivator, and all of his Black Armored Guard, which numbered in the thousands, broke through to the Yellow-rank realm in this period of time.


    When this power was released, it immediately had a huge deterrent effect. Although the allied forces of the three nations numbered in the hundreds of thousands, there were very few High Leveled Martial Cultivator among them. It was already good enough to have twenty thousand people, let alone the Yellow-rank Expert.


    "Nan Yang''s Qi Family is really well-hidden, this power has already surpassed the Black Flame Great Kingdom."


    The Elders of the three great sects also had expressions of shock on their faces. Even they could faintly feel the threat.


    In the Nanyang Imperial Palace, the Qi Family held a grand banquet to welcome the elders of the three great sects, and the palace maids with slim and graceful figures travelled back and forth.


    As for the elders of the three major sects, they naturally had a father to contend with.


    Even though he did not take the three great sects seriously, but no matter what, the three great sects were the hegemons of the southern region of Rosefinch Dynasty. If he wanted to establish his own sect, he would have to deal with these three great sects.


    "This little sister of yours is so cute." Ni Chang curled her way, looked at Xiao Qiyun who was nestling beside Qi Tianyu, and laughed softly.


    "Sister Ni Chang, you''re so pretty!"


    Qi Yun''s big eyes lit up, revealing adorable dimples. She had already remembered Ni Chang''s name before this.


    "You even know your sister''s name?" Ni Chang was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, of course I need to remember your pretty sister''s name. I''m looking for a wife for my brother."


    Qi Yun raised her head and smirked.


    "Eh? Your brother has a sister like you, what a blessing. "


    Ni Chang shot a glance at Qi Tianyu, a faint blush appearing on his face, and he could not help but cover his mouth and laugh softly. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was amused by Qi Yun''s words.


    Qi Tianyu could only shake his head and smile bitterly, this girl was truly weird.


    "Come on, let''s treat this bracelet as elder sister''s greeting gift."


    The more Ni Chang looked at it, the more she liked it. Ni Chang took off the bracelet on her hand that was emitting a dark green luster.


    "Fourth-grade defensive bracelet?" Miss Ni Chang, my sister is still a child, your bracelet is too valuable. " Qi Tianyu looked at the bracelet in surprise and laughed faintly.


    Ni Chang shook her head lightly and tied the bracelet on Qi Yun''s wrist, saying: "It''s alright, your sister is very cute, I hope this bracelet can protect her."


    Thank you big sister Ni Chang for giving me this little sister''s gift. I will go over to big sister Qiuyue''s side first to help look after it for you.


    Xiao Qiyun smirked craftily as she played with the bracelet on her face. After that, she ran towards Lu Qiuyue''s seat fawningly because she discovered that a guy was picking up her brother''s wife.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu''s forehead was immediately filled with black lines. This little girl was planning to grab both of them.


    "This little sister of yours is really interesting. I really envy you for having such a happy family." Ni Chang could not help but smile, her eyes full of envy ¡­


    "Could it be that Miss Ni Chang, you ¡­" Qi Tianyu was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m an orphan. I''ve been sleeping in an ice-cold place since I was young, until the day my master found me and took me away from that graveyard to teach me cultivation."


    Ni Chang''s eyes were filled with limitless bewilderment and melancholy, this was the secret in her heart, her master had once warned her not to tell anyone.


    But for some reason, when she saw the youth in front of her, an indescribable feeling of familiarity arose in her heart, and she subconsciously said it.


    "Graveyard?" You mean you grew up in a cemetery? " Qi Tianyu was shocked.

 C82

    "Ah?" "No, no, I didn''t say anything ¡­" Ni Chang regained her senses at this moment and hurriedly denied. She silently cursed herself for subconsciously revealing her secret.


    This was something that his master had sternly warned him not to tell anyone else. In the entire sect, only his master knew of his secret.


    "Miss Ni Chang, don''t be nervous. "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word. Trust me."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression moved, he quickly spoke out to calm Ni Chang''s emotions.


    "Don''t tell anyone, or my master will get angry." Ni Chang looked at Qi Tianyu with a pleading gaze.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a second person who will know about this." Qi Tianyu nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, I believe you." Ni Chang then revealed a smile, although she was one or two years older than Qi Tianyu, but she looked extremely innocent.


    "Then can you tell me why you grew up in a cemetery?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "Actually... I don''t know. I''ve been living there since I was conscious. It''s so cold there, and I''m the only one there... I don''t know who I am or where I''m going ¡­ "


    Ni Chang frowned, her eyes filled with fear and confusion.


    A girl, from the point of her consciousness, lived in a graveyard. There was no one accompanying her, and only endless coldness. Even Qi Tianyu found it hard to imagine what kind of experience this was.


    "Fortunately, Master came later. She said that I was a cultivating genius and wanted to take me in as her disciple. Master took me away from that cold place and taught me how to cultivate. Heehee ¡­ That''s it. "


    Ni Chang''s eyes suddenly shone brightly as she broke away from that lonely and helpless state. It could be seen that she respected her master a lot, which was the equivalent of reconstructing her parents.


    "Miss Ni Chang, can you let me take a look at your pulse?"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, he had a nagging feeling that this Ni Chang girl had a strange aura on her that even he couldn''t see through.


    One had to know that an ordinary practitioner only needed to take a glance to feel the other''s aura and was basically able to determine the latter''s potential and cultivation situation.


    But Ni Chang was different. It was as if there was some kind of mysterious power in her body that prevented others from looking at her.


    Thinking about how Ni Chang had lived in a graveyard since she was young, he needed to check her pulse to confirm.


    "Ni Chang, His Highness The Prince of Qi!" But just then, Liyue Sect Elder Wan Qianhong walked over.


    From afar, she could see the two of them chatting happily. Feeling somewhat worried, she hurried over.


    As a prince of Nanyang Kingdom, Qi Tianyu naturally could become a His Highness The Prince of Qi.


    "Elder Wan, I heard that Liyue Sect is a sect that has been passed down since ancient times. If possible, I would like to take a look, would you welcome it?"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and laughed.


    Since had single-handedly created a brilliant sect, he naturally had to go and take a look since he might be able to discover something.


    "If His Highness The Prince of Qi wishes to go, my Liyue Sect will naturally welcome you!"


    Wan Qianhong was overjoyed upon hearing this. Although on the surface, this youth was just a prince of a small country, his identity was definitely not simple. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make the noble young duke listen to him.


    She guessed that there must be an extraordinary teacher or a disciple of an expert behind this young man.


    However, if Zhu Wenyuan knew what she was thinking, he would definitely cry so hard that he had no tears to shed.


    "I wonder what King Qi and the others are planning to do next?"


    Flying Sword Sect Elder Liu Song asked.


    "Yes, the two of you can consider my previous suggestion regarding Profound Fire Sect."


    Xia Shitao hurriedly said.


    The two of them had just bumped into a pile of dust at Zhu Wenyuan''s place, and had no choice but to target Qi Family.


    In their opinion, Qi Family and the young duke had a deep relationship; if they tried to rope in the Qi Family, it would be tying the line between the two of them.


    Furthermore, the fact that Qi Tianyu had revealed his identity as a Fourth Grade Array Master was also something that they thought highly of.


    Otherwise, with the resources of a small country, how could they possibly cultivate a Fourth Grade Array Master, which would require at least the resources of a sect.


    "We appreciate your kindness, but my Qi Family has already decided to build our own sect! At that time, the invitation letter will be widely distributed. "


    Qi Tianyu walked out and said indifferently.


    "What?" To establish a sect! "You all better think carefully, this is not a joke."


    Xia Shitao''s expression changed slightly, and his attitude immediately turned cold.


    "Although our Nanyang Kingdom has the qualifications to be promoted to a great nation, compared to the great sects and sects, we are still far from being qualified! King Qi, is this what you mean too? "


    Liu Song''s expression became ugly as well. The southern region of the Rosefinch Dynasty was just a little so, and the three great sects occupied almost all of the resources there were.


    If a new sect appeared at this time, it would mean that they would have to give up a portion of their profits.


    "That''s right!" Qi Tianyi nodded lightly.


    "His Highness The Prince of Qi, think twice before you act. A sect is not that easy to establish."


    Wan Qianhong also didn''t think that Qi Family was so ambitious. Maybe it was because Qi Tianyu just expressed goodwill to her Liyue Sect, so her attitude was a little better.


    "His Highness The Prince of Qi wants to establish a sect, this old man expresses his support!"


    But just then, Lu Changming stood up and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it just a sect? What''s there to be surprised about?"


    Zhu Wenyuan did not care at all. All he wanted to do now was to quickly leave this damned place and never see the Great Demon King again.


    This time, the expressions of the elders of the three great sects changed. If one was a famous clan with Capital City, and the other was the young master of the Zhu Family, then they really had nothing to say in support of the two.


    "Since His Highness The Prince of Qi has such lofty ambitions, then this old man shall take his leave."


    Xia Shitao''s face changed, and he angrily took his leave.


    "This old man will also take his leave!" "There''s still a long way to go!"


    Liu Song, who was in Flying Sword Sect, also bid his farewell and left.


    This was a huge matter, and they had to immediately return to the sect to discuss about it. After all, it was something that would affect their interests.


    Even with the Lu Family and the young duke''s support, this place was still far away from the emperor after all. It wouldn''t be that easy to establish a sect, so they had to follow the rules.


    Wan Qianhong had also left. Zhu Wenyuan had never had a cold towards the three great sects, he had never bothered to pay attention to anyone''s invitation. Naturally, Qi Tianyu would not force him either.


    Right now, the Nanyang Kingdom was about to contain the Black Flame, Red Wind and the three nations of the continent, and they were about to be promoted to a great nation, so there were still a lot of things that needed to be done, so Qi Tianyu could only visit the Liyue Sect another day.


    Red Wind and Yunlan were very compatible. After all, Nanyang Kingdom''s overall strength had already far surpassed theirs. If they resisted, it would only increase the number of casualties.


    After all, this was a huge country, and if it was a small country that was suddenly looked down upon, no one would be able to accept it.


    Although Yan Zhengyang had died, the royal clan''s Yan Family was still there. They were unwilling to accept Nan Yang''s rule and had even gathered troops at the border to attack him.


    "Humph!" It''s just a battle between trapped beasts! " After learning about this situation, Qi Tianyu could only shake his head.


    Of course, he did not need to worry about that. The national affairs of Nanyang were under the control of his father.


    Right now, the most important thing for him was to cultivate. After his cultivation broke through to Yellow-rank, his skill in alchemy had also naturally reached the level of a Tier 4 alchemist master.


    "Haha, little friend is truly a peerless genius, I''m afraid even those little fellows from Capital City cannot compare to you."


    On this day, Lu Yuan was discussing pill refining with Qi Tianyu, and when he found out that Qi Tianyu had already broken through to the fourth stage, he couldn''t help but laugh loudly.


    At this time, Lu Qiuyue, Lu Changming and Zhu Wenyuan had already started heading back to the Capital City.


    "Capital City, huh. In a few days, I need to go take a look."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone with a bright light. Back then, his Rosefinch Empire had been reduced to that of a kingdom.


    "Going to the Capital City is also good. In the end, this Nan Yang won''t be able to hold you back. This time, although you have subdued him, once he returns to the Capital City, you will be like a dragon returning to the ocean, and will no longer have any sense of respect for you. "


    Lu Yuan nodded, and said with a serious expression.


    "Zhu Wenyuan, I have my own ideas!"


    Qi Tianyu revealed a smile, with his character, how could he let go of the tiger and return to the mountain?


    As early as when he had beaten Zhu Wenyuan up, he had already secretly planted an Supreme Eight Trigrams imprint on the latter''s body. In fact, he had already long controlled the latter''s life and death.


    Zhu Wenyuan was his trump card for entering the Capital City in the future, otherwise, he would have definitely wiped that fellow out by then. Even that old man Lu Changming would not be able to stop him.


    Seeing that, Lu Yuan did not say anymore, although he had not known Qi Tianyu for long, he knew that the latter would never do anything that he was not confident of.


    Sometimes he even felt as if everything was under the control of this young man.


    "That''s right, thanks to you, this Pill Artifact Tower will soon be upgraded. There will be people from the upper echelons coming in the future."


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan seemed to have thought of something, and said while smiling.


    "This Pill And Artifact Tower can also be upgraded?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "Of course, there are different levels of Pill And Artifact Tower. The higher level the Pill And Artifact Tower, the stronger the overseer is. "There are four ranks in total: Sky, Earth, Black and Yellow. My Alchemy Equipment Tower is only at the Yellow Rank. Now that I have broken through to the Rank 5 Grandmaster Realm, the punishment tower will naturally be promoted to the Black Rank."


    Lu Yuan explained with a smile.


    Then doesn''t that mean that Earth Rank Pill And Artifact Tower and Heaven Rank Pill And Artifact Tower are being guarded by Pill King s and Pill Emperor?


    Qi Tianyu revealed an expression of interest.


    "That''s right!" It''s a pity that I won''t be able to reach that level in my life, I can only hope that Qiuyue is that girl. "


    Lu Yuan nodded his head, yearning in his eyes. It was already due to luck that he was able to reach the level 5 apothecary realm, exhausting his potential, advancing would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    "Qiuyue''s talent is not bad. She might become a Divine level alchemist in the future."


    Qi Tianyu smiled and nodded.


    "God-ranked alchemist?" I would be satisfied if she was able to become a Pill King, or even a Pill Emperor. Divine alchemist is an existence which has transcended the mortal realm, I am afraid only the Pill And Artifact Tower and legends of the headquarters have such an existence. "


    Lu Yuan shook his head and laughed, as he sighed.


    After conversing with Lu Yuan for a while, Qi Tianyu rushed over to that extremely large Elemental Stone Ore in the Wilderness. Now that he had levelled up to Yellow-rank and cultivated the Great Sun Sword Art to the Perfection Stage, it was about time to train with the Earth Ranked Martial Skill.

 C83

    The Elemental Stone Ore s were now heavily guarded, and this was where Qi Tianyu built his sect.


    Four thousand Yellow-rank, the last remaining Tianyi, and in order to ensure their safety, Qi Tianyu had even set up a Mortal Falling Array in the mine. Once activated, even the Earth-rank Stage Expert would be affected.


    The entire Elemental Stone Ore was filled with dense mist. This was a concealment array that Qi Tianyu had set up, with three layers on the inside and three layers on the outside. It could be said to be extremely stable.


    This was the Barren Land, and there was often a strong aura jumping out. A treasure land like the Elemental Stone Ore, its vitality was extremely dense, and it was the easiest place to attract fierce beasts.


    However, with the layers of Concealment Array, even if a Profound-rank expert were to barge in, they would still get lost, and leave the mines unknowingly.


    "We pay our respects to your majesty!"


    "We pay our respects to your majesty!"


    Qi Tianyu walked through the Concealment Array familiarly, clearing out a large empty land in the vicinity of the mine, which was used for the practice of Battle Formation s with Black Armored Guard.


    Everyone kneeled down on one knee, looking at Qi Tianyu with fervent eyes. The current Qi Tianyu was undoubtedly a heavenly being in their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, they had made the three great nations bow their heads in fear, and even the sects were wary of them.


    After Qi Tianyi led his army to suppress the Black Flame rebellion, Nan Yang gathered the power of all four nations and immediately promoted himself to the ranks of the great nations, and the strongest of all the great nations at that.


    After all, Black Flame itself was a great nation.


    "Get up, Guo Xun, Wang Yan, how''s your practice for the Azure Dragon Battle Array?"


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, summoning two people to ask.


    Right now, the two of them were commanding the Black Armored Guard and were directly following Qi Tianyu''s orders.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Azure Dragon Battle Array has already been demonstrated to the second level. Even the Profound-rank Expert can be easily killed!"


    Wang Yan replied excitedly.


    This was the result of their recent practice. When their Azure Dragon Battle Array reached level 2, their power increased explosively.


    These four thousand Black Armored Guard were all from Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s and they were all from rank two Azure Dragon Battle Array s. Even if a Profound-rank Expert were to be trapped within, they would be instantly minced into pieces.


    "En, not bad. Guo Xun, how are the cultivation skills of our brothers?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head in satisfaction, then looked towards Guo Xun. The cultivation methods of Black Armored Guard and Tianyi were too low levelled, thus Qi Tianyu carefully picked out a cultivation method of High Level of Earth-rank Stage for them to cultivate.


    This cultivation method was called ''Battle Dragon Tactic''. It was demonstrated by an ancient Supreme Elder that was imitating the Battle Dragon Clan, and its fighting prowess was extremely strong.


    Qi Tianyu allowed everyone to train in this technique, and the Battle Dragon Technique carried a dragon word, coincidentally with the Azure Dragon Battle Array, allowing it to unleash even more power.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Battle Dragon Technique is a cultivation technique for High Level of Earth-rank Stage, it is extremely difficult for us brothers to cultivate it. However, after a period of hard work, everyone has basically touched the doorstep, and the Elemental Energy is at least twice as thick. "


    Guo Xun felt helpless, the level of the Dragon Battling Tactic was too high for them, it would be difficult for them to change to another level.


    It was him, who, under Qi Tianyu''s guidance, had entered the sect early. Then, he came again to teach the people below him, but he was no match for Qi Tianyu, so his progress was very slow.


    "No worries!" To be able to touch the doorstep in such a short period of time is already very good. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, all of this was within his expectations.


    Although this was an elite division, their talent was average, not a single one of them was a Earthy Pulse.


    This was the environment of a small country. A martial artist''s overall level wasn''t high, and their bloodline was passed down through generations. Their future generations usually wouldn''t have high talents, and it was rare for them to have that sort of talent.


    For example, other than Qi Tianyu and his mother Meng Ruyue, the most talented people would be the Mortal Realm Ninth Grade.


    Within the mine, the origin energy was so thick that it had turned into mist. A massive source energy gathering array was laid out throughout the entire mine, so that the origin energy within the mine wouldn''t leak out.


    Now that Qi Tianyu was already a Fourth Grade Array Master, it was extremely easy to arrange a mere Origin Convergence Array.


    As for the Spirit Swallowing Formation, it was a one-time use formation and had a predatory nature. It was not needed in normal times. Otherwise, even this extremely large Elemental Stone Ore would not be able to control itself to draw out Essence frequently.


    Qi Tianyu specified that he would only use it when he needed to break through a cultivation bottleneck, or under special circumstances.


    Although the usage of the Origin Convergence Array wasn''t as great as that of the Spirit Swallowing Array, it was better in the long run.


    Cultivating here was at least ten times faster than cultivating in the outside world.


    "Right now, the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell I am cultivating has already reached the third form of the Human-rank. The Geocentric Fire is also a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, and its strength is comparable to ordinary high grade Earth-rank Vein Spirit."


    Qi Tianyu sat down and started to sort out his own cultivation.


    "The three forms of the Great Sun Sword Art have also been mastered to perfection. The Sword Spirit s have been upgraded to high-grade Human-rank as well."


    Comparatively speaking, the Sword Spirit''s strength was weaker than the Geocentric Fire''s spirit, so Qi Tianyu decided to mainly improve the quality of the Sword Spirit.


    If he wanted to improve the quality of Sword Spirit, he would naturally need to cultivate the Earth-rank Sword Technique.


    "Radiant Sword Technique, Intermediate Earth-rank, Extreme Yang. It is rather good to have the same cultivation as the Great Sun Sword Art, but unfortunately, you need the sword and light double attribute Vein Spirit to cultivate it. "


    "Boundless Sword Arts, first level Earth-rank, vast and endless. It requires a strong Elemental Energy to support it. It suits me, but the grade is too low. If I want to cultivate Earth Ranked Martial Skill, it would naturally be best if I can cultivate them at the High Level of Earth-rank Stage level and form a unified system. "


    "Haoyue Sword Art, High Level of Earth-rank Stage, but it''s a pity that this moon belongs to the yin, and will conflict with the Great Sun Sword Art that I have already cultivated in."


    "Clear Wind Sword Technique, High Level of Earth-rank Stage, and the sword is like the wind. It''s not suitable for me to take the extremely fast or soft route."


    Qi Tianyu continuously thought back to the various sword arts manuals that he had read in his previous life. They were either of low quality or their style and style were not suitable for him.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Formula!" Suddenly, a sword technique caught Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    Ten Thousand Swords Formula, High Level of Earth-rank Stage, up to the Perfect State, condensing ten thousand sword clones. The return of ten thousand swords to the sect was unstoppable!


    A Sword Avatar was not just a Sword Qi. Every sword avatar had 80% of the battle sword''s power, and was much stronger than a simple Sword Qi.


    Now, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword had already evolved to the fifth stage, and under the nourishment of the Sword Bone''s power, its material had undergone a transformation, becoming as hard as divine iron.


    Just think about it, with ten thousand Golden Divine Sword s striking from all directions, what kind of terrifying scene would that be. With the strength of Qi Tianyu''s current attacks, even if an expert with the tenth level of Profound-rank was submerged by the ten thousand swords returning to the sect, he would still be minced to death.


    "The most important thing is that after returning to the sect after cultivating to the Great Perfection Stage, there is a very high chance that he would be able to comprehend sword intent!"


    A light flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Sword intent, which was also the soul of the sword, was the embodiment of the sword''s spirit.


    A dead thing was after all a dead thing. Only something that had a soul could create unlimited possibilities.


    Once he comprehended the sword intent, coupled with the Sword Bone''s power, even if he did not use the Sky Origin Technique to increase his cultivation, Qi Tianyu''s power would still be able to harm Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    This was the power of Sword Intent. It was a mysterious and unfathomable power.


    "Hmm, let''s cultivate this Ten Thousand Swords Formula!"


    Qi Tianyu made a decision in an instant and started to cultivate on the spot.


    The realm of the martial skill was divided into four stages: Initiation, Initial, Large Success, and Perfection.


    The first stage required one to condense ten sword-arts clones.


    Do not underestimate these ten sword clones, it was not as simple as condensing a Sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu needed to use the Golden Battle Sword as a template and use the Elemental Energy to carve out the Golden Battle Sword. From the inside to the outside, every line needed to be identical.


    There was a high requirement for a practitioner''s spiritual force ¡ª this was a meticulous method of cultivation.


    However, who was Qi Tianyu? Although he had reincarnated and his soul had suffered heavy injuries, he was still a Great Emperor level remnant spirit after all.


    Right now, his mental energy was probably not much weaker than the Pill King''s.


    Otherwise, when he first condensed the Fire Vein Spirit, he would not have been able to refine it using his apprentice level methods. That required an incomparable amount of meticulous control.


    "Buzz!" In just a single day, Qi Tianyu successfully formed his first Golden Battle Sword clone.


    Boom!" The avatar of the golden battle sword split open a small mountain. With such power, not even an ordinary warrior of the Xuan level would dare to take it head-on.


    "Not bad, continue."


    Qi Tianyu smiled, he was satisfied with the power of the Golden Battle Sword.


    Just like this, Qi Tianyu trained in the Ten Thousand Swords Formula day and night, he was immersed in it, and did not tire out at all.


    In the first few days, the Golden Battle Sword s were able to condense one every day, but after the fifth day, they slowed down.


    It was not just the consumption of mental energy, as the number of Golden Battle Sword clones increased, controlling them became harder and harder. Whether it was the Elemental Energy or mental energy, it was a huge burden.


    However, this was not difficult for Qi Tianyu. As time passed, his control over the Golden War God Avatar became more and more proficient.


    "Done, Ten Thousand Swords Formula has been introduced."


    After half a month, Qi Tianyu finally condensed ten copies of the Golden Battle Sword and reached the entry level.


    "Roar!" Somewhere in the Barren Land, a ferocious beast with a fourth level Profound-rank pounced at Qi Tianyu with a roar.


    Boom!" The vicious beast opened its mouth and spat out an elemental energy bullet, which caused a huge crater to appear on the ground.


    A Golden Battle Sword clone hacked out, directly creating a big hole on the wild beast''s body.


    Sure enough, even if the Golden Battle Sword only had 80% of its original strength, this Sword Avatar was enough to injure the Profound-rank Expert, not to mention that the bodies of the fierce beasts were already much stronger than the human warriors.


    "Add one more!" A smile flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes. When the Ten Thousand Swords Formula reached the entry level, he would enter the Wilderness to test its might. The effect was surprisingly good.


    The two Golden Battle Sword clones were already able to clash head on with the beast''s Origin Energy Bullets. The three sword clones were completely able to slash apart the opponent''s attacks.


    When the four sword clones struck out, the fierce beast at the fourth level of Profound-rank was instantly suppressed. Its tyrannical body was constantly being ripped apart.


    AWOO!" "In the end, the four clones of the sword cut the beast into pieces and died on the spot.


    "As expected of the Ten Thousand Swords Formula, just reaching the entry level and it''s already so powerful. Right now, the fourth level beasts are not even the limit."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and continued to look for his prey.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Formula!" The ten Golden Battle Sword clones roared simultaneously as they attacked a fierce beast at the sixth level of Profound-rank.


    This beast''s bloodline was very powerful and scary. Even though ten Golden Battle Sword clones had cut countless holes on its body, they were still unable to kill it.

 C84

    The more powerful the Vicious Beast, the more solid its body would be. This Vicious Beast with a sixth level Profound-rank, even an ordinary fifth grade Battle-Weapon might not be able to rip apart its defenses.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was different. Possessing the power of the Sword Bone, it could be said that it was unstoppable, and was almost comparable to an ordinary sixth grade Warrior Weapon.


    In the end, this sixth stage Profound-rank beast still died under the Ten Thousand Swords Formula. Under the powerful strangling of the ten Golden Battle Sword s, its corpse was chopped into pieces.


    "It seems that the limit of the entry level Ten Thousand Swords Formula is at the sixth level of Profound-rank. If you can fight someone at the seventh stage of the Profound-rank, you can easily kill them. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, but then frowned.


    Although this Ten Thousand Swords Formula was powerful, it still consumed a terrifying amount of energy. Ten sword clones coming out at the same time could instantly extract a tenth of the Elemental Energy in his body.


    One had to know, his Elemental Energy was no weaker than a Profound-rank Ranker.


    In other words, after using Ten Thousand Swords Formula ten times, he would no longer have the ability to fight.


    "My cultivation is still too low, I have to quickly increase my cultivation, otherwise I won''t be able to maintain such a powerful Ten Thousand Swords Formula martial skill for a long time."


    Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    "That''s right, this Seven Star Flower is the perfect material for refining Condensing Yuan Pill."


    After killing the beast, Qi Tianyu found a fourth grade spirit herb nearby.


    The Condensing Yuan Pill s were used by the Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator to increase their cultivation.


    Other than testing out the might of the Ten Thousand Swords Formula, there was another reason why Qi Tianyu had entered the Wilderness this time to gather spirit medicine.


    Even though the Wilderness was dangerous with all kinds of poisonous snakes and fierce beasts running rampant, and there were even vicious beasts occupying this place, it was still a land full of heavenly materials. It could be said to be full of spiritual medicines.


    The deeper one went, the higher the density and the higher the quality of the spirit medicine. Therefore, there were often many powerful martial practitioners who were willing to take risks and enter the Wilderness to search for treasures.


    As long as he could survive, he would definitely make a fortune.


    However, there were powerful vicious beasts guarding the vicinity of good spirit medicines. Not only the human martial artists needed spirit medicines, but also those vicious beasts.


    Once the spirit medicine matured, the vicious beasts guarding nearby would eat it and use it to strengthen themselves.


    In fact, this Profound-rank Vicious Beast was just passing by, it just so happened to meet this Seven Star Flower.


    Only a Grade 5 Elixir could give the Profound-rank Vicious Beast a huge attraction, a Grade 4 Elixir was better than nothing, since they had run into each other, he might as well eat them.


    How could he have known that he would be so unlucky to meet this evil star, Qi Tianyu, and not only did he not manage to eat the spirit medicine, he had even lost his life?


    "That old fellow Yan Feng, as the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect, he is actually so poor. The most valuable thing he left behind is still this Spatial Ring and this fourth grade pill furnace."


    After collecting the Seven Stars Grass into the Spatial Ring, Qi Tianyu took a glance at the Grade Four Pill Furnace.


    This was what he obtained from killing the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder. There were tens of thousands of High Grade Elemental Stone, a large pile of Talisman, and also a pile of soldiers.


    However, with Qi Tianyu''s experience, he naturally did not have much interest in any of this. He had an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore, so these tens of thousands of High Grade Elemental Stone could only be considered to be better than nothing.


    As for the Talisman, it was useful, but Qi Tianyu was now a Fourth Grade Array Master, he could refine it himself.


    As for the Battle Soldiers, he already had a fifth stage Golden Battle Sword, so he did not need any other Battle Soldiers.


    As long as he continued to use the Sword Bone''s power to nourish it, this mouth of the Golden Battle Sword could continue to evolve.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu could become a Refiner, and if he were to find the right materials, he could refine the Golden Battle Sword again.


    Therefore, these things that Yan Feng left behind, were not that attractive to him.


    Fortunately, he still had a fourth grade pill furnace to prevent Qi Tianyu from refining it again.


    The quality of a pill furnace could also be improved. As long as sufficient ingredients were found and refined, it would be able to slowly improve its quality.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    During these few days, a certain region of the Wilderness was not peaceful at all, because a youth was killing as much as he wanted.


    Many people suffered from Profound-rank, so this youth was like a devil god, invincible and unstoppable.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Formula!" The ten golden Divine Sword shot out at the same time, killing a group of fierce wolves that howled continuously.


    This time, Qi Tianyu had provoked a group of vicious wolves, numbering more than a hundred. Among them, ten of them had reached the Profound-rank, and the strongest were even at the seventh level of the Profound-rank.


    This kind of group of beasts would usually have the hardest time of it all, especially the wolves. They were best at group battles and Qi Tianyu did not want to provoke them either.


    However, an unexpected discovery made him change his mind because next to the den of these fierce wolves was a large area of natural spiritual medicine.


    There were at least several hundred of them, which made it seem like a small piece of Medicinal Field.


    "There are actually three Grade 6 Elixirs!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes were blazing as he stared at the three spirit medicines of different shapes and sizes that were in the middle of the Medicinal Field.


    AHH!" The head wolf was coiled near the herb field, commanding the pack, the invader, to launch a siege.


    Its body was very large, like a house situated there.


    They had discovered this piece of natural Medicinal Field a long time ago, so they had migrated together and moved their nest near this piece of Medicinal Field.


    Relying on this piece of natural Medicinal Field, their race quickly grew. During this period of time, many wild beasts had barged in, but they had all been besieged and killed.


    However, the wolf pack was not afraid of death, they paid a huge price, and in the end, the wolf pack of them had to grind that brat down to death.


    Over time, this area became their territory, and very few vicious beasts dared to break in.


    Now, a human warrior actually dared to intrude, the Head Wolf was very angry, but it was not worried, because the undulations the human released was only from his Yellow-rank.


    Its companions were all at least of Yellow-rank. Any random one of them would be able to tear this human into pieces.


    The Head Wolf thought like this. As a bane of the seventh stage of Profound-rank, it had long since awakened intelligence, and the intelligence of wolves were generally stronger than that of ordinary races.


    The intelligence of this Head Wolf was not inferior to that of adults.


    However, it did not expect that this seemingly weak human would actually be able to unleash such astonishing combat strength. That kind of fluctuation was even able to make it feel a bit threatened.


    It immediately ordered all the fierce wolves to charge towards Qi Tianyu, wanting to eliminate this threat at the first possible moment.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu snorted, his eyes staring coldly at the Head Wolf. Once the Ten Thousand Swords Formula was released, there was no need to talk about those fierce wolves with Yellow-rank, they all died on the spot.


    However, the wolves were not afraid of death, and this indeed brought him quite a bit of trouble. If he were to kill all of them, he would be exhausted.


    It was extremely dangerous in the Wilderness where danger lurked in every corner. This was the inner region of the Wilderness.


    The Wilderness was divided into three areas.


    In the outer regions, the danger was the least. Profound-rank Warriors could totally walk sideways.


    The inner area could be considered to be quite dangerous, because it was filled with a large number of Profound-rank Vicious Beast. Only the Earth-rank Stage Expert could come and go as they wished.


    Finally, there was the core region, which was basically the entire forbidden grounds of the Wilderness, because there were many Earth-rank Vicious Beasts residing there.


    It was even rumored that the incredibly mysterious primordial Demon Clan was lurking within, and that it belonged to an extremely terrifying race. Legend has it that countless years ago, it once ruled over an era.


    Although it had declined since then, there was no doubt about the terror of Demon Clan. It was not one bit inferior to the legendary Sacred Grounds.


    Therefore, even the three great sects did not dare to touch the heart of the Wilderness.


    When the Profound Fire Sect Great Clan Elder was chasing after the Marquis TIanyi, he stopped right outside of the core region, which was the forbidden area for life in the eyes of the many human warriors.


    Marquis TIanyi and the rest had mistakenly entered the Evil Tomb. If not for Qi Tianyu accidentally entering it, they would have ended up as a pile of bones.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" The Ten Thousand Swords Formula was extremely suitable for group battles, with each wolf falling under Qi Tianyu''s sword.


    AWOO!" The head wolf saw the power of Qi Tianyu and changed its strategy, ordering its wolves to fight.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­


    The origin energy bullets covered the sky and shot towards Qi Tianyu, causing the entire ground to shake. From afar, one could see a mushroom cloud rising into the air.


    With such a ferocious attack from the Elemental Energy, even if a fierce beast with the tenth level of Profound-rank didn''t die, it would still lose a layer of skin.


    The Head Wolf also thought the same, it felt that this damn human brat was dead for sure, actually killing so many of its people, in a bit, it would definitely skin this damn human brat alive.


    "Buzz!" But in the next moment, the Head Wolf was shocked, its huge body crawled up from the ground, its pair of fierce eyes revealed a sense of fear.


    In the middle of the giant mushroom cloud, a great sun shone brightly.


    That damned human brat was actually standing there unharmed, protected by a group of Golden Disk.


    "Evil creature!" Do you want to continue? "


    Holding the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, Qi Tianyu walked over like a war god, his sacred aura was so powerful that the pack of wolves did not even dare move.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Formula!"


    The Golden Battle Sword raised its head slightly, and the ten sword clones suddenly slashed towards it.


    "Roar!"


    The Head Wolf''s reaction was also very fast, its angry roars woke the pack of wolves up, and at the same time, nimbly dodged to the side.


    However, there was still a sword Divine Splitting Chop that cut the Head Wolf, creating a sinister wound on its body.


    The Head Wolf looked vicious as it ordered the pack of wolves to continue attacking. At the same time, it opened its big, bloody mouth, raised its head and roared, an Origin Energy Bullet frantically condensed and shot towards Qi Tianyu.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­


    However, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Disk s were invulnerable, so this level of attack was unable to break the defense of the divine disc.


    "Die!" Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm. Carrying the Golden Disk, ignoring the pack of wolves, he rushed towards the Head Wolf.


    The strength of Sword Bone erupted and the golden Divine Sword erupted. In an instant, even the sky and earth seemed to have lost color.


    "Awoo ¡ª!" The Head Wolf felt the immense danger and also unleashed its full strength. Its huge body swelled up and a pair of sharp claws brazenly welcomed the Golden Battle Sword.


    "A mantis blocking a chariot with its arms!" Qi Tianyu''s expression was cold, the claws of the Golden Battle Sword and Head Wolf released resplendent sparks.


    It had to be said that this Head Wolf with seventh level Profound-rank was very powerful. The Elemental Energy was all condensed into sharp claws, which were as hard as divine iron.


    Even a Level 5 Warrior Weapon would not be able to split it, but Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword had merged with the power of his Sword Bone.


    The sword had a proud bone, able to sever the sky and shatter the earth.


    In the midst of the Head Wolf''s terrified howls, it split open its hard and sharp claws. Immediately after, its body became like a rag doll and was mercilessly ripped apart by the Golden Battle Sword.


    The strength of the Sword Bone exploded as it killed the wolf with a single slash.


    With the death of the Head Wolf, the other wolves lost all will to fight.


    "Hu!" After putting away the Golden Battle Sword s, Qi Tianyu heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Although the previous battle had been unstoppable, he had consumed a great deal of energy.


    Although Golden Disk s were invulnerable and had astonishing defensive power, they consumed a terrifying amount of energy. In just a minute, half of the Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body had been drawn out.


    Adding the burst of Sword Bone''s power, the current Golden Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body was not even twenty percent.


    "These elixirs are enough for me to refine a large number of Condensing Yuan Pill. When the time comes, I can raise my cultivation.


    Although the consumption was huge, the harvest was still very good. Qi Tianyu did not care about recovering, and immediately harvested the spirit medicines.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect my luck to be so good, I actually found a piece of natural Medicinal Field!"


    However, just when Qi Tianyu was about to finish harvesting, a burst of loud laughter came from not too far away.


    Over ten figures with powerful auras flew over, and all of them were in high spirits.


    "Brat, you don''t need to look at us. Continue to pick for me. Just obediently present it to us when you''re done!" This young master will reward you handsomely, haha! "

 C85

    The young man in the lead wore luxurious clothes, obviously having an extraordinary background. The other dozen or so people should be his bodyguards, and the one leading them was an old man.


    "Young master''s luck is really good. This kind of natural Medicinal Field is enough to allow our Wei Family''s strength to rise another level."


    The old man with the tenth level of Yellow-rank nodded with a smile. Even Profound-rank Expert would be envious of several hundred stalks of spirit medicine.


    "Mm, there are actually three rank 6 Elixirs. Young master, we are rich." Suddenly, the old man''s gaze fell on the three sixth-grade spirit medicines at the center of the Medicinal Field, and he could not help but cry out.


    "What?" Grade six spirit medicine, and it was even three stalks! "Haha, we''re rich, we''re rich!" The young man was stunned before he followed the old man''s gaze and looked over, immediately overjoyed.


    The value of a grade six elixir was simply too great. Even Earth-rank Stage Expert would be tempted by it.


    These people were extremely excited. Their eyes were as red as a rabbit''s.


    "Little brat, hurry up. Be careful of those three stalks of Grade 6 Elixir, don''t harm my treasure!"


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu did not say a word and continued to pick the spiritual herbs, Wei Ziheng immediately smiled in satisfaction, treating Qi Tianyu as if he was a herb picker.


    Qi Tianyu shot a glance at him, but did not say a word.


    These spiritual medicines were the most important thing. First, he had to harvest them all. Otherwise, if a fight were to break out and the spiritual medicines were destroyed, the losses would not be worth it.


    "Elder Wei, you worked hard at our Wei Family. When the time comes, the clan will invite the Master Matter s of the Pill And Artifact Tower to personally refine a Profound Opening Pill.


    Wei Ziheng looked at the old man beside him and smiled.


    With so many spirit medicines, no matter which Profound-rank Expert saw it, they would definitely feel jealous. Especially those three Grade Six spirit medicines, even Earth-rank Stage Expert would not be able to sit still when he saw them.


    Therefore, he needed to play the emotional card at this moment. After all, wealth moved the hearts of people, and it was difficult to guarantee that this old man would not have any ulterior motives.


    "Don''t worry everyone. Those who see it will get their share. You will have your share of benefits later on." Furthermore, he also promised the other people under his command to pacify the hearts of others.


    "Thank you, young master!" Sure enough, this method of comforting others had a very good effect. The other martial artists all had expressions of gratitude.


    "Thank you young master, this old one owes the Patriarch and that is what this old one should do."


    He was saved by the Patriarch back then and in order to repay his debt of gratitude, he agreed to stay behind.


    "With this batch of spirit medicine, our Wei Family can completely break away from the Black Flame. Recently, our clan has already connected to the matter of Flying Sword Sect Great Clan Elder. When the time comes, we will send a sixth grade spirit medicine.


    Wei Ziheng smiled, looking like he was holding onto a treasure.


    Wei Family was a large aristocratic family. It occupied inside the nation of Black Flame, and it was above a small country. It was also under a large country, so its influence was rather objective.


    However, due to the recent Nan Yang Army''s suppression, their Black Flame was in a precarious situation.


    Therefore, he paid a huge price to connect the line with Flying Sword Sect Great Elder Liu Song, hoping to merge it into his own Flying Sword Sect.


    As long as it was merged with Flying Sword Sect, not only would Wei Family break free from the shackles of Nanyang, its status would also rise dramatically and all of the disciples in the clan would be able to enter the Flying Sword Sect to cultivate.


    It was about the same as the conditions the three major sects had given for Qi Family back then.


    "Young Master''s thoughts are very mature. Although a grade six elixir is precious, it is nothing compared to merging with Flying Sword Sect."


    Elder Wei nodded his head in gratification. He felt that it was extremely valuable for his young master to not be blinded by the sudden benefits before him.


    "Young Master is wise!" The other guards were also amazed by their youth. If it was them, how could they have imagined this level?


    "Eh? the Spatial Ring. " Suddenly, Elder Wei''s gaze fell on the ring on Qi Tianyu''s finger.


    With so many spiritual medicines disappearing into thin air, it would be difficult for them not to attract attention.


    "Spatial Ring? "Kid, you actually have such a treasure."


    Just then, Wei Ziheng also noticed, a look of shock flashed past his eyes, after that it was replaced by blazing passion.


    Spatial Ring s were rarely seen in this kind of place, even if it was an influential family like Wei Family. As the Young Master of Wei Family, there were no Spatial Ring that could be used on Wei Ziheng.


    "Young man, who are you?" The moment he saw the Spatial Ring, he did not think of seizing it, but rather tried to guess Qi Tianyu''s identity.


    Would the identity of the young man who could wear the Spatial Ring be ordinary?


    However, no matter how much he wracked his brains, he could not think of a single outstanding youth in this region who possessed a treasure like the Spatial Ring. Even if it was one of the three great sects, only elder-class people had the right to wear it.


    Looking at the aura of this young man, it was only at the level of his Yellow-rank.


    Oh, you said this Spatial Ring, it''s nothing, I just killed a Profound Fire Sect elder to get it.


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth lifted as he lightly smiled.


    "Nonsense, with just a kid with Yellow-rank like you, you were able to kill an elder with Profound Fire Sect, it''s really ridiculous!"


    Wei Ziheng immediately sneered. With disdain on his face, he decided that Qi Tianyu was just bragging.


    "Haha, this kid is not that old, but he sure is bragging. Any one of us here can beat this kid. "


    "Which one of the Profound Fire Sect''s elders isn''t the Profound-rank Expert? That''s someone at the same level as the Patriarch, and this guy actually said that he killed the Profound Fire Sect''s elder himself."


    "Kid, it can''t be that you don''t want to hand over the spirit medicine and purposely bluff to scare others right? It''s a pity that you can never try to deceive us with such a small trick. "


    The dozen or so Yellow-rank guards also laughed until they swayed back and forth. They were all the elites of Wei Family, and were selected to accompany the young master into the Wilderness.


    They were all experienced fighters, so it was easy for them to deal with a kid with Yellow-rank.


    "That''s right. I discovered this spiritual medicine, so why should I give it to you?"


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly. At this time, he had already finished harvesting the spirit medicines, and carefully kept the three stalks of grade six spirit medicines in a jade case.


    "Haha, on what basis? Kid, do you know who this young master is? "


    Wei Ziheng was startled and could not help but laugh.


    "Oh? I''d like to know your background. " A cold light flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "This young master is the Young Master of the Wei Family, in the near future, he will enter the Flying Sword Sect to train. Hmph, how was it? You must be scared, bumpkin! "


    Wei Ziheng said with a proud smile.


    "Wei Family? If I guessed correctly, you should be from one of the big families in Black Flame. "


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "That''s right, at least you have some sense of meaning." Since that''s the case, quickly hand over the spiritual medicine, and a man''s wealth would be his own fault. I am in a good mood today, and I advise you not to make a mistake! "


    Wei Ziheng replied calmly.


    "Wu, there are indeed a bit too many unease in Black Flame, looks like there''s no need for your Wei Family to exist any longer."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and said indifferently, as if he was narrating an insignificant matter.


    "Arrogant brat, how dare you provoke my Wei Family, immediately kneel down and break your own arms and legs to apologize, otherwise, this young master will let you live a life worse than death!"


    Wei Ziheng was startled, but immediately became furious.


    What do you mean there is no need for your Wei Family to exist? Was this the intention to destroy their Wei Family? It was too arrogant of a young man to say such words.


    "You truly are audacious! Kneel down immediately, so as to avoid physical pain!"


    "You dare to talk so arrogantly about destroying my Wei Family, you really can''t see the situation clearly, we can make your corpse turn into wilderness right now!"


    The guards also shouted in anger. Wei Family was a huge family that even the Black Flame Imperial Family would not easily offend.


    They were the elites of the Wei Family and had always been proud of their families, but now, a brat was brazenly saying that he wanted to destroy their Wei Family. This was simply a huge provocation to them.


    "Youngsters need to pay a price for their arrogance. Troubles often come out of their mouths."


    Even though Elder Wei still had some misgivings in his heart, he couldn''t help but reveal an angry expression with a dark expression.


    The Patriarch had saved his life and he had already treated Wei Family as his own home so how could he allow others to threaten him?


    "I was originally in a very good mood. On account of the fact that you helped us gather the herbs, I still want to keep you alive." I never thought that you wouldn''t know how to cherish things, so don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Wei Ziheng''s face carried a cold smile, with a haughty attitude, as if he was the ruler that could judge the life and death of another.


    "If you don''t court death, you won''t die." Qi Tianyu shook his head and sighed.


    The group of guards were furious and wanted to charge forward and tear this arrogant brat into pieces.


    However, at this time, a group of people not too far away rushed over.


    These people were extraordinary, and their auras were a bit stronger than the group of people from the Wei Family.


    "Eh? are all disciples of the Flying Sword Sect. "


    Elder Wei frowned slightly as he discovered that the clothing of this group of people were uniform and there was even a Small Sword mark on them.


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples seemed to have accidentally walked past and just happened to see this side. The youth in the lead hesitated for a moment, then suddenly walked over.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, feeling that the young man in the lead was a bit familiar. That day, among the few Flying Sword Sect disciples that followed beside Liu Song, there seemed to be this young man.


    "Senior Martial Brother Liu!" Wei Ziheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and hurriedly went forward to receive him.


    "Who are you? Do you know me? " The leader of the young men frowned, and looked at Wei Ziheng strangely.


    Looking at Wei Ziheng''s expression, he was obviously not a Flying Sword Sect disciple, and actually called him Senior Brother. This made Liu Feng a little unhappy.


    "I am the successor of Black Flame in Black Flame, Wei Ziheng. My father once discussed Wei Family incorporation with Elder Liu. At that time, I was lucky to have met with Senior Brother Liu."


    Wei Ziheng had a flattering smile on his face as he replied respectfully.


    "Ugh ¡­" I seem to have some impression of it. " Hearing that, Liu Feng looked at Wei Ziheng again carefully, and then revealed a look of understanding.


    "Senior brother Liu, are you here to gain experience in the Wilderness?" Seeing Liu Feng''s expression, Wei Ziheng''s eyes lit up as he climbed up the snake to talk with him.


    "Hmph, what eyes do you have, a direct disciple like our senior brother Liu, do you still need to train yourself?" Naturally, I will go to the Wilderness to find treasures. "


    A female Flying Sword Sect disciple snorted coldly, and looked at Liu Feng with eyes full of adoration and adoration.


    "Alright, don''t say too much."


    Liu Feng looked at the female disciple with displeasure.


    "I am the one who spoke too much, Brother Liu." The female disciple''s expression changed and she quickly lowered her head.


    "I was wrong. If you need anything, just tell me. We will do our best."


    Wei Ziheng licked his face, wanting to get close to Liu Feng.


    "Mm, it''s enough for you. Don''t worry, I accidentally received information from my father that your Wei Family should be fine after merging with the Flying Sword Sect. "


    Liu Feng glanced at Wei Ziheng, and naturally knew what the latter was planning.


    However, he did not dislike it. Wei Family''s strength was not bad, and could be used for himself.


    "Thank you Senior Brother Liu, in the future, I, Wei Ziheng will definitely follow Senior Brother Liu''s lead."


    Wei Ziheng''s face lit up, he knew that he had succeeded.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Liu Feng''s gaze suddenly swept across them and asked.


    The expression in Wei Ziheng''s eyes changed slightly as he hurriedly explained, "It''s nothing, I just met a brat who didn''t open his eyes at all. I''ll immediately chase him away."


    That brat had a whole bunch of precious Spirit Medicines on him, if Liu Feng knew about this, he would probably take it for himself.


    "Oh?" Liu Feng''s gaze suddenly fell on Qi Tianyu''s body, immediately after, his expression became blank, as if he had thought of something.


    "You are... are you a His Highness The Prince of Qi of the Nanyang Kingdom? " Liu Feng''s expression changed slightly as he remembered that day when he went to Nan Yang with his father.


    Originally, for a prince of such a small country, Liu Feng would look down upon him. Even if he had met him before, he would forget about him later.


    But this youth was different, because the other party was a Fourth Grade Array Master.


    "What?" This brat is the one with the Nanyang Kingdom, Your Highness? "How is this possible!?"


    Hearing that, Wei Ziheng''s face immediately changed, there was even a trace of fear in his eyes.

 C86

    Wei Ziheng originally wanted to quickly send Qi Tianyu away, then quietly do it for the Spatial Ring and spirit medicine in his body.


    But now that he heard Liu Feng''s words, he was stunned. The person who they were shouting for and fighting earlier was actually that His Highness The Prince of Qi of Nanyang.


    "What?" Is this brat the one with the Nanyang Kingdom, your highness? "How is this possible!?"


    "I heard that the Great Elder of the Profound Fire Sect was killed by that Your Highness, but this kid only has Yellow-rank. How could it be that Your Highness?"


    "Hiss!" Just a moment ago, he seemed to have said that the Spatial Ring in his hand was obtained from killing an elder of Profound Fire Sect ¡­ "


    "It can''t be true?"


    The group of elite guards from Wei Family all gasped, looking at Qi Tianyu again in shock, unable to believe it.


    "It really is the His Highness The Prince of Qi. Last time I witnessed Your Highness''s brilliance, I had always wanted to befriend Your Highness, but unfortunately last time it was all the Elders of the three great sects who spoke to Your Highness. I was unable to interrupt."


    Liu Feng confirmed that he was not mistaken and immediately welcomed her with a smile across his face.


    As the direct disciple of the Flying Sword Sect and his father was the Great Elder, given his esteemed identity, he must be deeply arrogant.


    Just a moment ago, Wei Ziheng was a direct descendant of a noble family trying to curry favor with him. His expression was indifferent, and he did not place the other party in his eyes at all.


    But now that he had met Qi Tianyu, his attitude towards him was completely different.


    Liu Feng was a direct disciple after all, having reached the Profound-rank at such a young age, his status comparable to an elder of a sect.


    Normally within the sect, only a few other direct disciples would be able to get along with him. As for the others, even if they were true heirs, Liu Feng was too lazy to bother with them.


    But today, when he was facing a kid who only had the cultivation of Yellow-rank, Liu Feng''s attitude was actually so passionate, even if it was Nan Yang, the recently famous His Highness The Prince of Qi.


    Facing Liu Feng''s enthusiasm, Qi Tianyu could only nod his head lightly. "It''s a pity that we didn''t have a good conversation with the Flying Sword Sect Great Clan Elder last time."


    Being able to reach the Profound-rank at such a young age was indeed a pretty good genius, but it wasn''t much to Qi Tianyu.


    Right now, only the Earth-rank Stage Expert could attract his attention.


    A haze flashed across Liu Feng''s eyes, and he immediately continued to laugh: "Your Highness must be joking, my Flying Sword Sect is extremely sincere towards your family, I hope you will consider carefully."


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly and nodded his head.


    With his personality, how could he have relied on others to establish his own sect?


    "Senior brother Liu, you aren''t joking right? This brat only has Yellow-rank cultivation, how could he be that Nan Yang''s His Highness The Prince of Qi? "


    Just then, Wei Ziheng came back to reality and stared straight at Liu Feng, hoping to hear from the latter that he recognized the wrong person.


    "Impudent!" How dare you speak rudely to the His Highness The Prince of Qi! "


    "Pah!"


    Liu Feng''s face darkened as he slapped his opponent in the face.


    "Senior brother Liu, I ¡­" Wei Ziheng held onto his swollen face that was half bleeding, fear could be seen in his eyes.


    Liu Feng''s intense reaction shattered his hope, and he looked at Qi Tianyu in shock.


    The current Nanyang Kingdom was not like before, now that both Red Wind had submitted to him, although there was still some resistance, being suppressed was only a matter of time.


    His Wei Family, on the other hand, was merely an aristocratic family within the nation of Black Flame. Although his strength could still be considered objective, there was still quite a gap in front of him when facing against a Nanyang that was at the peak of its strength.


    If they had even lost to the Royal Yan Clan, what did their Wei Family amount to?


    If not, their Wei Family would not do their utmost to curry favor with the Flying Sword Sect Elder Liu, who wished to receive protection.


    Thinking back to how this youth had just said that there was no longer a need for Wei Family to exist, Wei Ziheng''s heart couldn''t help but shiver.


    Previously, he only thought that this youth was arrogant and bluffing.


    He did not expect the words of the other party to be true. If it was really the Prince Nan Yang, then their Wei Family would really be at the end of its tether.


    "This, this... I was careless. " Old Wei was also pale. Although he had some concerns in his heart earlier, he didn''t care too much about them.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness!" "It is I who have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Your Highness, please forgive me for my earlier offense!"


    Wei Ziheng knelt in front of Qi Tianyu with a ''putong'' sound, his trembling feet forming a stark contrast with his previous haughtiness.


    "Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say what I wanted to do! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, with a calm tone, it allowed Wei Ziheng to heave a sigh of relief in his heart, but in the next moment, Qi Tianyu''s words suddenly changed direction.


    "But you, just now you told me to kneel down and break my own arms and legs, that was really a big shock!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled as he looked at Wei Ziheng, causing the latter''s heart to instantly turn cold.


    "Your Highness, have mercy, I was really wrong, I beg you, please let me go like a fart."


    Wei Ziheng clenched his teeth, and slapped himself hard with his round palm.


    "I should have! I beg for your life! "


    He had no choice but to do this, otherwise, his Wei Family would truly be in danger.


    "Humph!" How dare he be so presumptuous to his highness! Then break your own limbs and apologize, perhaps His Highness will spare your life. "


    Liu Feng said coldly.


    "No! Senior brother Liu, please speak for me!"


    Wei Ziheng was so scared that his face turned pale. Breaking his own limbs, wasn''t that equivalent to crippling himself?


    Liu Feng sneered, and said: "Explain everything for you? Are we familiar with each other? Since you are not aware of it, let me help you! "


    With that said, he slashed towards Wei Ziheng''s hands and feet.


    "Young master Liu, please keep your sword." Elder Wei''s expression changed greatly as he gritted his teeth and quickly blocked in front of Wei Ziheng.


    No matter what, the Wei Family Patriarch had done him a great favor, he could not just sit by and watch Wei Ziheng get crippled.


    "He dares to block us? "Die!" Liu Feng''s eyes turned cold as the Sword Qi soared in the sky with the power of the second stage of Profound-rank.


    Elder Wei was only at the tenth level of Yellow-rank, and basically did not have the strength to retaliate against Liu Feng. With a single swing of Liu Feng''s sword, a good head shot into the sky.


    This was the difference between Yellow-rank. If it wasn''t because of a heaven warping genius or some special method, Profound-rank Expert would have been able to instantly kill any other Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator.


    "Old Wei!" Wei Ziheng''s face changed, before he could even react, his four limbs were filled with heart wrenching pain.


    A strong wave of Elemental Energy leaked out from Wei Ziheng''s ruptured meridians, and became crippled on the spot.


    Those dozens of elite guards of the Wei Family were as silent as cicadas in the winter. They did not dare to act rashly, and even an expert like Elder Wei was instantly killed.


    "His Highness The Prince of Qi, are you satisfied with this?" Liu Feng sheathed his sword and looked at Qi Tianyu with a smile, as if he had just done something insignificant.


    "Isn''t this Wei Family to be merged with your Flying Sword Sect? Is it really appropriate for you to cripple him like this? "


    Qi Tianyu looked at Liu Feng with interest and laughed lightly.


    "It''s just a mere Wei Family. Offending His Highness The Prince of Qi, you deserve to be unlucky, and will never be able to merge with our Flying Sword Sect again. This is my sincerity."


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed as he replied.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and glanced at Wei Ziheng who was rolling on the ground in pain.


    "His Highness The Prince of Qi wants this brat''s life?" Seeing that, Liu Feng asked.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in this kind of trash who has no ability to resist. When I, the Nan Yang Steel Cavalry, flatten my Black Flame, my Wei Family will uproot and uproot it. It''s just to let him live for a little longer."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he did not look at Wei Ziheng again, such a small character did not enter his eyes.


    "His Highness The Prince of Qi is kind and compassionate, scram!"


    Liu Feng nodded, and shouted at Wei Ziheng.


    Seeing that, the dozen or so Wei Family guards acted as if they received amnesty, and quickly ran off with Wei Ziheng.


    "Is the His Highness The Prince of Qi here to look for treasures?" After Wei Ziheng and the others got lost, Liu Feng asked Qi Tianyu.


    "Something like that!" Qi Tianyu nodded lightly.


    "Last time, I witnessed the His Highness The Prince of Qi''s methods with arrays. It was truly amazing. Your Highness being able to become a Fourth Grade Array Master at such a young age is truly a heaven warping genius. "


    Liu Feng praised.


    "Brother Liu, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    Qi Tianyu looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Uh, since Your Highness has asked, I won''t hide it anymore. I have a treasure map of the primordial Demon Clan here, I wonder if Your Highness is interested? "


    Liu Feng was slightly startled, then immediately lowered his voice and mysteriously said.


    "A treasure map of the primordial Demon Clan? "Are you sure?"


    Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and said with surprise.


    Demon Clan was a legendary and powerful race. Countless years ago, they once ruled over an era.


    Even in Qi Tianyu''s previous life, his Demon Clan was extremely mysterious.


    This Liu Feng actually had a treasure map of the primordial Demon Clan, this truly made him feel surprised.

 C87

    The primordial Demon Clan was mysterious and powerful. If they really did leave behind treasures, then it would definitely be heaven-shocking wealth.


    "Senior brother Liu, how can you tell an outsider about the treasure map?"


    "Exactly, what can this kid do?" Let''s go back and report to the sect. When the Elders make their move, we will definitely get the treasure. "


    Liu Feng''s invitation to Qi Tianyu had caused the other disciples to become displeased.


    Although these Flying Sword Sect disciples had heard of the changes in Nan Yang, they didn''t care much about it.


    The disputes between the small and large countries were, in their eyes, trivial matters, and there was no way for them to have any extraordinary people.


    "Brother Liu, your Junior Brothers and Sisters are right. Since you have the Demon Clan treasure map, you can look for it yourselves. Why do you want to share it with me, an outsider? "


    From the very beginning, Liu Feng had displayed a passion that surprised him, and he had even directly taken action to teach Wei Ziheng and the others a lesson that they had offended him.


    You have to know, last time he had a conversation with Flying Sword Sect, it wasn''t very pleasant.


    "All of you, shut up! His Highness The Prince of Qi is a Fourth Grade Array Master, no one can be careless. "


    Liu Feng''s face darkened as he berated his junior brothers and sisters.


    "What?" Fourth Grade Array Master? How is that possible? "


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Liu, did you get it wrong? He''s so young, how could he possibly be Fourth Grade Array Master?"


    These Flying Sword Sect disciples were immediately shocked, and looked at Qi Tianyu strangely. The latter was simply too young, causing them to not dare believe it.


    "Humph!" I saw it with my own eyes, and my father knew it. His Highness The Prince of Qi was a heaven warping genius, he was Fourth Grade Array Master at such a young age. Therefore, do not display your skills as a sect disciple in front of your highness. "


    Liu Feng coldly snorted.


    These sect disciples were shocked. A young man who was several years younger than them was actually an array master.


    Although they were lofty sect disciples, formation masters were an existence that they had to look up to.


    The most important thing was that this youth was actually a Fourth Grade Array Master, comparable to the famous seniors of the older generation.


    This piece of information was too shocking to them, and many people still had doubt in their eyes.


    "But the matter with the Demon Clan''s treasure map is extremely important. Even if he is a Fourth Grade Array Master, he is still an outsider in the end ¡­"


    Some people couldn''t help but voice their disagreement.


    "You guys have also seen it before, where Demon Clan s are covered by a dangerous formation. And as a Fourth Grade Array Master, he might even be able to break the formation there. However, if they were to report this to the sect, the Elders might not be able to break the formation. Even if we can break the formation, how much of the treasure will you get from the formation? "


    Liu Feng said, not concealing his selfishness at all.


    If they gave the treasure map to the sect, they would definitely receive a generous reward, but they would probably only receive a little of the treasures in the Demon Clan.


    Although the sect was high and mighty, the competition inside was even more brutal. Although Liu Feng had his father, Elder Liu, backing him up, there were still other elders in the Flying Sword Sect, and there were even Sect Leader s in the upper echelons.


    So, if the conditions permit, they can easily eat the Demon Clan Treasures themselves.


    Previously, they had followed the instructions on the treasure map and found the Treasure Trove, but there were dangerous formations covering it, causing them to suffer heavy losses.


    Originally, they were prepared to report it to the sect, but they unexpectedly bumped into Qi Tianyu, thus, Liu Feng''s thoughts became active once more and he wanted to try it again.


    "So that''s how it is. However, are you that sure that I can help you guys break the formation?" This is, after all, a place where treasures are stored from the primordial Demon Clan. I''m afraid the formations there are way more powerful than I am. "


    Qi Tianyu suddenly realised, so these people had already gone there, and suffered heavy losses.


    "If not, we can evacuate. If His Highness The Prince of Qi is willing, when the time comes to find the treasure, your highness has the priority right to choose. "


    Liu Feng said.


    "Now that Brother Liu has put it this way, I''m starting to get a bit interested."


    Qi Tianyu revealed a smile and nodded.


    He really wanted to experience the Treasure Trove of the primordial Demon Clan.


    "Haha, with the help of His Highness The Prince of Qi, we can definitely obtain the treasures of the primordial Demon Clan."


    Liu Feng laughed out loud in joy, a strange light flashing across his eyes.


    "Hmph. Don''t die while you can''t break the formation."


    One of the female disciples was called Lin Qing. She snorted softly, expressing her doubt over Qi Tianyu''s ability.


    "Even if he really is a Fourth Grade Array Master, his cultivation is too weak. At that time, don''t drag us down."


    The other people were also muttering to themselves, unwilling to accept Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother Qi, don''t mind them. These fellows are all very arrogant. When you show them what you can do, they''ll have nothing to say. Rest assured, you are only responsible for breaking the formation, so we will definitely protect you. "


    Liu Feng smiled, he was very talkative and quickly became familiar with Qi Tianyu, calling him by name.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Brother Liu." Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, with his strength, why would he need their protection?


    However, he did not try to show off.


    These people obviously didn''t know his true strength. That day when the Elders of the three sects had gathered together, he had only revealed the identity of a fourth-grade array master and hadn''t taken action.


    Therefore, Liu Feng thought that Qi Tianyu had great talent in formations, but his talent in cultivation could only be considered as average.


    He was confident that he could control a mere third level Yellow-rank.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, those Flying Sword Sect disciples became even more disdainful in their hearts.


    In the end, this was a world where force was paramount. Although the identity of a formation master was noble, only after reaching a high level would one have powerful techniques.


    The way of formations in the Fourth Grade Array Master could only be considered as having reached a certain level of mastery. Usually, only a fifth-grade formation grandmaster would be able to set up some killing arrays.


    "Just as Senior Brother Liu said, we will protect your safety, but I hope you will not disappoint us."


    The female disciple called Lin Qing had a disdainful look in her eyes. She was a Successor Disciple with the tenth level of Yellow-rank, only second to Liu Feng in this group.


    With the tenth level of Yellow-rank, as long as he made a breakthrough, he could be promoted to the rank of a direct disciple.


    Therefore, this female disciple called Lin Qing was even more arrogant than the others.


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly and did not say anything.


    Following the directions given by the map, they arrived at a desolate mountain. Qi Tianyu studied the treasure map and realized that it was very likely to be a treasure map of the primordial Demon Clan.


    However, this treasure map was incomplete and only showed a portion of the information.


    "The treasures of the primordial Demon Clan are so astonishing, as long as we can obtain an extremely small amount, it''ll be enough for us to enjoy."


    Regarding this, this was Liu Feng''s explanation.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. If it was really a complete Demon Clan Treasury Map, then his entire Upper Firmament Realm would probably shake. It was not something that a mere Flying Sword Sect disciple would be able to eat.


    As to how Liu Feng obtained this incomplete treasure map, since he did not take the initiative to ask, Qi Tianyu would not ask.


    "Brother Qi, this is the place. There''s something strange about this desolate mountain range. Earlier, a few of our disciples suddenly disappeared the moment they entered, so we guessed that there must be some kind of fierce array formation up ahead. "


    Liu Feng pointed to the desolate mountain in front of him, and said with a serious expression.


    It was precisely because it was too strange that they had no choice but to retreat.


    It was clearly a huge mountain, but it was like a terrifying beast that devoured all those who dared to approach it.


    "Yes, we suddenly disappeared when we entered earlier, and we even heard some screams. Something must have happened."


    Several other Flying Sword Sect disciples said with frightened faces.


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze was deep and profound, the Natal Rune on his forehead flickered: "Your seniors and juniors did meet with mishaps, this is actually an extremely deep abyss."


    "What?" Are you kidding? This is clearly a huge mountain, how could it be a bottomless abyss? "


    "Do you understand? "Stop trying to trick us."


    Those few Flying Sword Sect disciples immediately let out laughter.


    As long as one was not blind, they would know that this was clearly a large mountain, how could it be an endless abyss. In their eyes, Qi Tianyu''s words were simply too laughable.


    Liu Feng also looked at Qi Tianyu in confusion, but he was not like the others.


    "Sometimes what the eyes see may not be real."


    Qi Tianyu did not care about the ridicule from the few Flying Sword Sect disciples. With his torch-like eyes, he was already able to see that there was a profound illusion formation in front of him.

 C88

    The desolate mountain range extended outwards, and emitted a majestic ancient feeling. It was so close, and was so real that it was within reach.


    However, Qi Tianyu said that this was not true, as what was in front of him was a bottomless abyss.


    A few Flying Sword Sect disciples scoffed, thinking that Qi Tianyu was simply spouting nonsense, deliberately mystifying others.


    Even Liu Feng felt that it was unbelievable, as the saying goes, seeing is believing, this was clearly a desolate mountain, how could it be an abyss?


    "Whooosh." There was even the sound of the wind blowing through the forest. Everything seemed so real.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came from the mountain, and a ferocious beast with blood-red eyes walked out from within. It was emitting a bloodthirsty light.


    "Be careful, this is a fierce beast from Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage."


    This was a situation that they had never expected. Before this, they had never encountered any vicious beasts coming out of this great mountain.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, back off. Leave this beast to me."


    The female disciple called Lin Qing unsheathed her sword and walked out with a proud expression.


    She was an expert of the tenth level of Yellow-rank, a mere ferocious beast of the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage was nothing to her.


    "This vicious beast is just an illusion, there''s no need to waste our strength. It can''t hurt us."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    "Hmph, what a load of nonsense. Do we just stand there and watch as this beast kills us all? Just what is your purpose? "


    Lin Qing snorted, she felt that this brat was just spouting nonsense.


    Just then, the beast roared and pounced over, Lin Qing''s sword whistled loudly.


    It had to be said, although this woman was arrogant, her strength was indeed strong, and her Vein Spirit s were at the low-grade Earth-rank.


    The might of the low-grade Earth-rank that he wielded was astonishing, in just a single exchange was enough to dismember this fierce beast''s body.


    "Roar!" However, just at this moment, another two vicious beasts walked out from the forest.


    This time, there were two beasts at the eighth level of Yellow-rank.


    "Humph!" Lin Qing coldly snorted. Even though she was somewhat surprised, these two vicious beasts with the eighth level of Yellow-rank were still merely serving food to her.


    As expected, these two fierce beasts with eight levels of Yellow-rank were still not a match for Lin Qing in a single strike.


    But then, three more vicious beasts at the ninth level of the Yellow-rank walked out from the mountains.


    Lin Qing''s beautiful face changed, but she was still not afraid. His Earth-rank Sword Technique was shockingly sharp, and even though it was a fierce beast at the ninth stage of the Yellow-rank, it was still quickly strangled to death.


    "Roar!" Roar! "Roar ¡­" But immediately afterwards, four beasts with ten levels of Yellow-rank leapt towards Lin Qing from behind, and then turned their heads around.


    More and more berserk beasts emerged from the mountains, and their strength increased.


    Four vicious beasts at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank was already enough to threaten this female disciple called Lin Qing.


    "Senior sister Lin, let''s help you."


    Seeing that, the other disciples'' expression changed, and even Liu Feng''s expression became serious.


    This situation was truly a bit strange. What he was worried about was not the four vicious beasts at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, but whether the fierce beasts that would appear later on would continue to become stronger.


    Because according to this pattern, the next fierce beast to appear was most likely Profound-rank.


    "No need, it''s just four beasts, I can still deal with them!"


    However, Lin Qing shook her head. She was a genius disciple with Flying Sword Sect, her fighting strength was comparable to Profound-rank.


    Even if these four beasts were in the same realm as her, she still believed that she would be able to defeat them.


    Sure enough, after a moment of killing, these four vicious beasts of the tenth level of the Yellow-rank were all executed.


    "Senior sister Lin is too powerful, four vicious beasts at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank were all killed by her as if she was cutting vegetables!"


    The other disciples were overjoyed, looking at Lin Qing with eyes full of worship.


    "This is nothing, even if it''s a Profound-rank Vicious Beast, I can still fight!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Qing laughed proudly.


    "Roar!" Just as she finished speaking, a loud roar suddenly sounded out. A ferocious beast with the size of a small mountain walked out from the desolate mountain.


    "BOOM!" Dong! "Boom ¡­" Its body was extremely heavy, and every step it took caused the ground to shake.


    "It really is a Profound-rank Vicious Beast." Several disciples from the Flying Sword Sect sucked in a breath of cold air and couldn''t help but look at Liu Feng.


    "Junior Sister, let me do it." Liu Feng said solemnly.


    "There''s no need for senior brother, even if it''s just Profound-rank Vicious Beast s, I have the confidence to fight them!" But Lin Qing still shook her head.


    "Alright, be careful!" Liu Feng muttered to himself for a moment before nodding his head.


    He was very clear about Lin Qing''s strength, her fighting strength was comparable to Profound-rank, and this was only a beast at the first level of Profound-rank, it wasn''t impossible for him to battle it.


    "Roar!" This Profound-rank Vicious Beast also jumped behind Lin Qing, releasing a huge roar, and closed in step by step.


    Lin Qing could not help but take a step back, but she soon became determined.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­" A man and a beast clashed fiercely, but this time Lin Qing was not as relaxed as before.


    She activated the Earth-rank with all her might, increasing her combat power to its peak as she went all out.


    The battle continued for an hour, with both sides suffering damage.


    "You must not retreat. Behind you is the bottomless abyss. Actually, there is really no need for us to do anything. If this animal is unable to harm you, it will quickly dissipate. "


    During the battle, Lin Qing had been forced to retreat several times, so she couldn''t help but remind Yue Yang.


    "Humph!" Lin Qing let out a cold snort, the aura on her body suddenly increased sharply, and with a flash of the Sword-light, the Profound-rank Vicious Beast''s head was chopped off.


    Obviously, Lin Qing had used some kind of secret technique to temporarily increase her own strength.


    "The truth is right in front of you. Is this what you meant?" Lin Qing sneered, this bloodied scene could not be more real. She also had the injuries on her body and the pain that stimulated her mental state, all of it felt so real.


    "It''s already this late and you''re still talking nonsense!"


    "Senior Martial Brother Liu, I think this kid is not reliable at all. Let''s hurry up and tell him to scram!"


    The other disciples were dissatisfied and shouted in succession.


    Originally, telling an outsider about the primordial Demon Clan''s treasure map was something that they would keep in mind.


    Right now, not only was this brat useless, he was even spouting nonsense, saying that this was an illusion and telling them not to resist. His heart was sinister.


    "Brother Qi, can you break the formation? If there''s an endless stream of fierce beasts, even I might not be able to deal with them in the end. "


    Liu Feng frowned and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "Roar!" As expected, just as Liu Feng had finished speaking, an even larger fierce beast walked out from the desolate mountain across them.


    Second level of the Profound-rank!


    Everyone''s face could not help but change, even the haughty Lin Qing, could not help but take a step back.


    Just now, in order to kill that first stage Profound-rank beast, she had used some kind of secret technique to increase her strength.


    Now that the side effects were acting up, he was already weakened. How could he still have any strength left to fight?


    "Everyone move back!" Liu Feng''s face became gloomy, he planned to attack them personally.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu stood out: "Brother Liu, I already said, there''s really no need to fight!"


    "Brother Qi is out of the question. This beast has the strength of the second level of Profound-rank, you are not its match."


    Liu Feng''s face changed slightly. He never thought that Qi Tianyu would be so reckless and arrogant. Yes, he felt that the latter was too arrogant.


    Just then, the fierce beast had already roared and leaped into the air, standing right in between Qi Tianyu and the rest, blocking Qi Tianyu''s path of retreat.


    "Humph!" You are merely at the third level of Yellow-rank, yet you dare to provoke a beast at the second level of Profound-rank.


    Lin Qing snorted coldly, looking at him as if she was looking at an idiot.


    Even at her peak, a fierce beast with the second level of Profound-rank was not her match when she used a secret technique to raise her strength.


    Amongst everyone present, only Senior Brother Liu was able to deal with this beast, Lin Qing thought in her heart.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Lin, perhaps this is just an illusion. Maybe she doesn''t even need to make a move and this beast will disappear on its own."


    "Hehe, let us appreciate how Formation Master managed to effortlessly make this beast disappear."


    The other disciples had teasing expressions on their faces. Anyone could hear the schadenfreude in their words.


    At this point, Liu Feng was simply speechless, if Qi Tianyu was truly safe and sound, then that meant the latter was truly capable.


    If Qi Tianyu died under the claws of this fierce beast, his death would be in vain. Liu Feng''s eyes became cold and detached. He would not help save a worthless person.


    Qi Tianyu shot a glance at Liu Feng, and he noticed the latter''s change in expression. He shook his head and laughed lightly: "I''ve already told you, there''s actually no need to.


    Those Flying Sword Sect disciples laughed coldly without saying a word, feeling like this brat''s brain was truly flooded.


    The Profound-rank Vicious Beast roared and pounced towards Qi Tianyu. Its sharp claws flashed with a cold light, making people not doubt that it could tear apart everything.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was indifferent, with both hands behind his back. Facing the aura of the Profound-rank Vicious Beast, he remained calm and unaffected.


    "Hey!" This brat actually did not dodge, he is truly courting death. "


    "Haha, it''s not that we don''t want to dodge, it''s that we can''t. He is merely at the third level of Yellow-rank. Can he move in front of the aura of a Profound-rank Vicious Beast? "


    Everyone laughed in ridicule, as if they could already see the scene of Qi Tianyu being torn to shreds by a ferocious beast.


    "In the end, you''re just a country bumpkin of a small, mundane country. You think you can be so arrogant just because you''ve become a genius in your own country?"


    Lin Qing shook her head slightly. With a look of disdain, she sneered.


    However, before the disdainful sneer could bloom on her face, the scene suddenly became silent.


    "What?" How is that possible? " Lin Qing''s mouth was agape, her eyes staring wide, the muscles on her face suddenly stiffened, his disdainful expression seemed to be held tightly by some kind of invisible force, and before it could bloom, she was completely frozen.


    The expressions of the others were similar to hers. They were originally mocking and sneering, waiting to see a good show. However, in the next moment, they were dumbfounded.


    The scene of flesh and blood flying around did not occur as expected. When the Profound-rank Vicious Beast pounced on Qi Tianyu, it strangely disappeared, but the latter was not harmed at all.


    "Qi..." Brother Qi, this ¡­ "


    Even a direct disciple like Liu Feng, who had seen a lot of things, was a little dumbfounded at this moment.


    "Brother Liu, didn''t I say that there is no need to fight? Let alone wasting energy, the vicious beasts formed by this illusory magic array will never stop, and they will only grow stronger! "


    Qi Tianyu gave a bland laugh, and when he said the last sentence, he even intentionally glanced at the female disciple called Lin Qing.


    Immediately, everyone''s gaze gathered on Lin Qing''s body, as though this was truly a waste of effort.


    "You!" Lin Qing''s face flushed red, feeling her face was burning.


    "But how do you explain the corpses of these vicious beasts?" Lin Qing was still unconvinced, the corpses of the beasts she had just killed were right in front of her.


    "Like I said, this is an illusory magic array. In fact, from the very beginning, we entered into an illusion formation, so what we saw was all an illusion. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    "Illusion Formation? I have also heard of it before, Brother Qi, can you break it? "


    Liu Feng was still the calmest.


    "Of course!" Qi Tianyu glanced at Liu Feng, nodded, and then sat down cross legged.


    "Buzz!" A purple pattern lit up, and he used Natal Rune to sense the entire illusion formation.


    This kind of illusion formation could only be considered average, but even a fifth-grade formation grandmaster wouldn''t be able to break it.


    But Qi Tianyu was different. Although he was only at the Fourth Grade Array Master Realm, he had the vision and comprehension of an Emperor, and was familiar with all kinds of world-shaking array formations.


    However, due to the restriction of his cultivation realm, he needed to spend some time and effort on it.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­" As Qi Tianyu and the others broke through the formation, they were shocked to discover that the space in front of them was like a lake that rippled and became more and more blurry.


    A moment later, the scene before him gradually became clear.


    Behind Qi Tianyu, an endless abyss stood there forever, as if a peerless evil beast was opening its mouth, wanting to devour every single living being that had fallen there.


    The corpses of the fierce beasts on the ground had long since disappeared, and even the injuries on Lin Qing''s body had disappeared.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Lin Qing quickly checked his entire body. She realized that she really wasn''t injured, but because of the intense battle just now, she had used a secret technique, causing his body to be extremely weak.


    Her face was flushed red, and her expression was as wonderful as it could be. It seemed like she was a clown as she fought with the air for a long time.

 C89

    The desolate mountain had disappeared, and what replaced it was an endless abyss. The darkness was boundless.


    The expressions of Liu Feng and the other Flying Sword Sect disciples greatly changed. Indeed, it was as Qi Tianyu had said, this place was covered in an illusory magic array.


    His fellow disciples from before had fallen into the abyss, and he was afraid that they would have been smashed into pieces long ago. Thinking of this, everyone could not help but shiver.


    "Hu!" Qi Tianyu slowly opened his eyes as beads of sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Although he knew how to break it, with his current mastery of the formation, it was still a bit difficult.


    "Brother Qi! Haha, Brother Qi is indeed a heaven warping genius, his talent in array formations is truly amazing! "


    Liu Feng smiled as he walked over, he could not hide the surprise in his eyes.


    Although the young man in front of him had average cultivation, his talent in the Dao of formations was truly terrifying. Even in a place like Capital City, it was still incomparably dazzling.


    "Brother Liu, you praise me too much. You should believe me now, right?" Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "I believe you!" It''s really amazing, those fierce beasts just now were so real, even their blood and corpses were so real. "


    Liu Feng was amazed.


    "Those ferocious beasts were created by an illusory magic array. As long as you protect your own heart, you can do it." There''s no need to fight, those beasts can''t even hurt us. "


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the Flying Sword Sect disciples and laughed.


    Those Flying Sword Sect disciples immediately had awkward expressions, and felt their faces burning.


    Earlier, they were still ridiculing Qi Tianyu for his nonsense, and were coldly spectating from the side as he was killed by the Profound-rank Vicious Beast.


    But in the blink of an eye, Qi Tianyu had used reality to give them a resounding slap on the face, telling them that this truth might not even be true.


    That aggressive Profound-rank Vicious Beast was nothing but an illusion formation. As long as he protected his heart and ignored it, he was nothing more than a paper tiger.


    Especially Lin Qing, this genius of Flying Sword Sect, she relied on her talent and strength to slash four waves of fierce beasts consecutively.


    Even a vicious beast with the first level of Profound-rank had been killed by her.


    However, in the end, these berserk beasts were all just a facade. Her so called proud battle achievement, at this moment, was actually a mockery.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu had not even moved a finger, so the fierce beast at the second level of Profound-rank was like paper in front of him.


    "How is this possible? How could a kid from a small country see through such a real illusion array? Why! "


    "Could it be that it''s really as Senior Brother Liu said, that he''s really a Fourth Grade Array Master?!"


    Lin Qing clenched her fist tightly, her fingers had gone white, she felt a burning sensation on her face, and the gaze she used to stare at Qi Tianyu was filled with hatred and unwillingness.


    The sect disciples who were used to being high and mighty viewed the martial practitioners of the various countries below as trash.


    Now that he suddenly saw the trash in her eyes suddenly becoming a Formation Master whose status was even higher than hers, Lin Qing''s heart felt extremely unbalanced, and was momentarily unable to accept it.


    Qi Tianyu naturally felt Lin Qing''s intense hostility, but he did not mind and continued to explain: "In the depths of the Illusory Formation, if one fights with the illusions and fierce beasts, one''s body will become trapped even deeper, and will be unable to extricate oneself. At that time, the beasts that materialize will become stronger and stronger, and there will even be beasts at the Earth-rank level. Just the aura alone is enough to intimidate us! "


    "Earth-rank, Heaven-rank!" Even a direct disciple like Liu Feng couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    If a vicious beast of that level appeared, then even he would be like an ant, scared out of his wits.


    "Since these berserk beasts do not harm us, even if we are intimidated by its aura, what use is it?"


    However, there were still people who raised questions.


    That''s right, even if it was just illusions of Earth-rank, or even if it was some Heaven-rank of vicious beasts, just their imposing manner alone was enough to intimidate them, so what if it couldn''t hurt them?


    "I don''t know if Brother Liu noticed, but as soon as these beasts appeared, they jumped behind us and attacked us from behind." And the one behind us is this bottomless abyss. If you ask, which one of you is able to do it, facing the imposing aura of a Earth-rank existence, and not retreating? Once I take a step back, I will fall into this bottomless abyss. The result wouldn''t need me to say anymore, right? "


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Hiss!"


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s explanation and looking back at the bottomless abyss that was just inches away from them, everyone couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    If he fell into this bottomless abyss, the result would be obvious. He would be smashed into smithereens.


    Unless one reached Heaven-rank, then they could fly in the sky or fly in the earth.


    "How do we cross this bottomless abyss?" Or could it be that the primordial Demon Clan''s treasure is hidden in this abyss? "


    Liu Feng''s gaze looked at the boundless abyss as his brows deeply furrowed.


    "We can''t cross this deep abyss, and we can''t go down either. Are we going to have a round of fun?"


    "Only Heaven-rank Expert can allow one to fly into the sky and escape into the ground. Could it be that the ancient Demon Clan''s treasure can only be explored after reaching the Heaven-rank realm?"


    Everyone could not help but reveal a look of disappointment. The illusion array at the first checkpoint had indeed been removed, but now they were faced with such a hopeless problem.


    Qi Tianyu also frowned, but he quickly relaxed and pointed to the huge outline at the edge of the abyss: "Maybe we can go over there and take a look."


    "Eh? "Let''s go!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    When the crowd approached, they discovered that it was a vast and massive altar that stood at the edge of a bottomless abyss. It was filled with the marks of time, and it gave off an ancient and desolate aura.


    Around the altar, there were four lifelike black armored statues. The Battle Lance in their hands pointed towards the sky.


    Qi Tianyu took a glance at the four black armored statues, his brows slightly raised, and warned: "Don''t get close yet."


    However, his warning was still a step too late. A few people had already rushed up, wanting to climb onto the altar to take a look.


    "Clang!"


    However, at this moment, the four statues suddenly moved. Raising their spears, they thrust them towards the four cultivators.


    The energy fluctuations emitted by the black armored sculpture were extremely strong and had actually just reached the Profound-rank.


    It was too sudden. No one expected the four black armored statues to move and possess such terrifying power.


    Ah!" Two of the disciples were unable to dodge in time and were instantly pierced by the spear, dying a violent death.


    "Quick, retreat!"


    Liu Feng and Lin Qing were shocked as they hurriedly rushed forward.


    The two of them had the fighting strength of Profound-rank and were the strongest amongst the group.


    "Clang!" A black armoured swept across and swept Lin Qing flying on the spot.


    Lin Qing had exhausted too much energy just now and the side effects of her secret technique had not yet passed.


    Only Liu Feng was able to fight against the black armored statue head on and force the black armored statue to retreat.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and nodded slightly. This Liu Feng was truly worthy of being a direct disciple of the Flying Sword Sect, he was extremely talented.


    Although he was only at the second level of the Profound-rank, the power he could unleash was extremely strong, comparable to a practitioner at the fifth or sixth level of the Profound-rank.


    "Brother Liu, hurry up and retreat. These black armored statues won''t move."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly said.


    After Liu Feng heard this, he did not think too much and quickly retreated. The other disciples were also saved.


    Sure enough, after Liu Feng retreated a few steps, the four statues returned to their original positions and stood there motionlessly.


    "Brother Qi, what''s so special about these four statues?"


    Liu Feng flashed to Qi Tianyu''s side and asked.


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze wavered slightly, and said indifferently: "This should be a type of puppet, if my expectations are not wrong, this altar, is the way to enter Demon Clan. And if you want to ascend the stage, you must defeat these four puppets. "


    "It''s actually the legendary puppet!" Liu Feng was shocked. As an outstanding genius of Flying Sword Sect, his knowledge and experience were indeed vast.


    Puppets were a type of mechanical technique that granted strength and even intelligence to dead creatures.


    The rest of the people were also shocked, sighing about how terrifying the black armored statue was, it was actually comparable to Profound-rank Expert.


    "Damn it! Then why didn''t you say so earlier, and let me kill two of my junior brothers! "


    Lin Qing suddenly screamed and denounced them.


    The two disciples'' corpses that had been pierced by the black armor earlier were still lying near the altar, fresh blood flowing out.


    When the rest of the disciples heard him, they immediately glared at Qi Tianyu and felt that he was doing it on purpose.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu scoffed. He really, really hated these sect disciples right now.


    All of them had their noses pointed towards the sky, believing themselves to be very tall. He had also just noticed that these were the four puppets, so he had given them a reminder.


    If it weren''t for the primordial Demon Clan''s treasure map, he wouldn''t even have bothered to pay attention to these sect disciples.


    However, those disciples were rushing too fast. Even if he reminded them, it would be too late.


    "Enough! Brother Qi has already warned me earlier, if you have to blame them, you can only blame them for being shortsighted. "


    Liu Feng glanced at Qi Tianyu, his face darkened as he berated.


    "Senior apprentice-brother ¡­" Lin Qing''s face flushed red, she still wanted to argue, but was glared at by Liu Feng.


    As a direct disciple, Liu Feng had quite a bit of authority within this group of disciples.


    "My apologies Brother Qi, but it''s all because of my group of junior brothers and sisters that weren''t sensible and mistreated Brother Qi."


    Then, Liu Feng smiled apologetically at Qi Tianyu.


    "No worries!" "Brother Liu, as long as you don''t point your spearhead at me, that''s enough."


    Qi Tianyu looked deeply at Liu Feng, and laughed faintly.


    "How could that be? We still need to rely on the Brother Qi s! "


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed as he complimented.


    "Oh right, Brother Qi, do you have any way to break this puppet? Unless we have to cripple it with brute force? "


    Liu Feng asked again.


    These four puppets all had power comparable to Profound-rank. Although he could defeat them, the material of these puppets were simply too hard. Even he would need to expend a lot of effort to do so.


    This was just the first time it was this difficult. If one truly entered the Demon Clan, then what kind of dangers would it be?


    "Brute force breaking is also a method. However, this puppet should have a mechanism core. That is the puppet''s weakness. As long as it is hit, it will lose its ability to move."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head lightly. Seeing Liu Feng''s happy expression, he continued, "I can''t see their weakness either. I need someone to fight with them, so I can use the energy fluctuations from the puppets to determine where their weakness is."


    "Very well, leave it to me!"


    Liu Feng nodded, and instructed the others not to act rashly, and rushed up by himself.


    These four puppets all had power comparable to Profound-rank, so even if his junior brothers and sisters came up, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths.


    "Hmph. You better not play any tricks or else I won''t let you go."


    Lin Qing''s face was filled with worry, she then looked coldly at Qi Tianyu, locking onto him with his Qi.


    It was clear that she had a deep prejudice against Qi Tianyu, and even suspected that the latter would intentionally harm her Senior Brother Liu.


    And if something were to happen to Liu Feng, she would definitely attack Qi Tianyu without restraint.


    "Conspiracy? I really don''t need it. "


    Qi Tianyu laughed in disdain. With his strength, there was no point in doing so.


    Furthermore, with Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s arrogant nature, he simply disdained scheming.

 C90

    As soon as Liu Feng got close, the four black armoured sculptures turned around with a "clang", and the Battle Lance s released an extremely sharp aura.


    Boom!


    Liu Feng fought against four, sweeping out with his level five battle sword. He was strong indeed, the four puppets were not his match.


    However, the effect of Liu Feng''s attack was not as good as he imagined. He did not know what material the four puppets were made of, but even a fifth grade Battle-Sword would find it hard to damage them.


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze was like lightning. The Natal Rune on his forehead flickered, and caught the energy fluctuations from the four puppets.


    The mechanical arts of puppets were actually developed from the path of formations. The heart of the mechanism controlling the puppets often had formations engraved on it.


    With the Great Emperor Level''s eyesight, Qi Tianyu quickly found the central mechanism of the four puppets.


    "Brother Liu, attack their armpits."


    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s mind was immediately shaken, the Sword Qi frantically attacked one of the puppet''s underarms.


    This position was fairly secretive, and with the protection of his arms, it wasn''t easy to attack under normal circumstances.


    Moreover, this puppet seemed to have an instinct to protect itself. No matter how Liu Feng attacked, this puppet would always protect its armpits.


    However, Liu Feng''s strength was still a lot stronger, he used his absolute strength to blast away the puppet''s arm, and attacked the center of the armpit.


    With the central mechanism destroyed, the puppet immediately stopped moving.


    Seeing that, Liu Feng''s expression loosened for a moment, and like before, he successfully destroyed the other three puppets'' mechanism core.


    "Senior brother Liu is truly amazing. He managed to deal with such a powerful puppet in just a few moves!"


    "Senior brother Liu is truly worthy of being our Flying Sword Sect''s direct disciple. If not for the fact that these puppets'' materials are hard, Senior brother Liu could have directly destroyed them. There is no need to put so much effort into it."


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples cheered, surrounding Liu Feng in the middle, and completely forgot about the key role that Qi Tianyu played.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly and said: "All of you are truly blind. If it weren''t for Brother Qi, how would I have taken down these four puppets so easily."


    "Tsk, he just wanted to say something. It was senior brother Liu who contributed the most." Even without him, we can still violently destroy these puppets. "


    Lin Qing curled her lips in disdain.


    "Enough! First, let us recuperate and store up our strength for a while, then we can go up to the stage. What does Brother Qi think about this? "


    Liu Feng stared at Lin Qing, and asked immediately.


    He had used up quite a bit of energy during the previous battle. In addition, all of his junior brothers and sisters were injured, so he needed to rest up a bit.


    After all, no one knew what would happen after they ascended the altar. They had to adjust their state of mind.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he naturally did not have any objections, and when he was trying to break the array, he had used up a lot of energy, so it was a good time for him to recover.


    The one with the worst condition was Lin Qing, as she had used a secret technique before and her body was extremely weak.


    However, they seemed to have been prepared since long ago. After consuming a cyan Pill, Lin Qing''s mental state immediately became much better.


    "Mental Rejuvenation Pill huh ¡­" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed as he recognized the cyan Pill.


    This kind of Pill could only be forged by a grade-4 apothecary. It could nourish the mind and was extremely valuable, making it difficult to forge.


    It looks like there is at least a Pill Refining Master overseeing the Flying Sword Sect, Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    After an hour of rest, everyone began to ascend the stage.


    The altar was extremely huge, and it was as if an Archaic Devil Mountain was lying there. In front of it, the group of people were as small as ants.


    Even though they were all martial artists, it took them a long time to reach the altar.


    In that instant, it was as if the vault of the heavens was within reach. The altar was simply too high, and when everyone stood atop it, they felt as if they could pluck out the stars at any moment.


    "I really don''t know how great the power of this altar is. It''s just too spectacular!"


    Even this group of Flying Sword Sect disciples who had seen much of the world couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Brother Qi, what should we do next? Is this altar a way to enter the Demon Clan? "


    Liu Feng looked at Qi Tianyu in astonishment. The latter''s calm expression made him feel astonished.


    Even a sect disciple like him would be shocked by such a magnificent sight. However, this youngster from a small country was as calm as water, as if he was used to such a scene.


    "The altar is covered with formations. Let me give it a try."


    Qi Tianyu did not know what Liu Feng was thinking, he had long noticed that there was an array formation on the altar.


    "It seems like this so-called Secret Land of Demon Clan has once been set up by a supreme formation expert."


    Qi Tianyu thought as he sensed with the Natal Rune.


    From the start till now, every step was filled with formations. If not for the formation master leading the way, it would be hard to even take a single step in this place, even if the Earth-rank Stage Expert were to personally come.


    "Buzz!" The array on this altar was relatively simple. It was a type of transmission array that only needed a formation master to activate it.


    The altar suddenly shook and a vast wave of energy spread across the bottomless abyss.


    Soon, a great golden road spread out across the endless abyss. It was sacred and majestic, as if it were the path to a divine country.


    The Great Way of the Golden Light crossed the endless abyss and arrived at the altar in front of everyone''s shocked eyes. The boundless divine light covered the entire sky.


    However, the abyss was still unfathomably deep. Even the resplendent divine light could not penetrate it.


    "This, this ¡­" These Flying Sword Sect disciples were all dumbstruck, shocked by the scene in front of them, including the mouth of a direct disciple like Liu Feng.


    "Let''s go, everyone!" Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, his eyes calm.


    As a transcendent existence at the level of an Emperor in his previous life, this sort of bridge was very common. Naturally, he didn''t find it strange at all.


    "This... Can this thing even be stepped on? " Lin Qing stuttered as she looked at the endless abyss, then at the Great Way of the Golden Light, she felt that it was not peaceful at all, she was worried that she would fall if she stepped on it.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he stepped on the Rainbow bridge and immediately turned his head: "The duration of this bridge is very limited, if you do not speed up, you will not have the chance."


    Hearing this, the group of people hurriedly jumped onto the rainbow bridge.


    Liu Feng suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked at Qi Tianyu strangely, then sighed: "Brother Qi is truly knowledgeable, this thing is called the Rainbow Bridge?"


    "Mm, I happened to see it in an ancient book. This Rainbow Bridge is the entrance to the ancient sects and Holy Lands." Since the Rainbow Bridge is here, then there should not be any problems entering the Secret Land of Demon Clan. "


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly and explained.


    "Oh? Looks like we found the right path, it''s really thanks to the Brother Qi here. "


    Liu Feng revealed an expression of astonishment, and felt more and more that this youth was shrouded in a layer of dense fog, making it difficult to see through him.


    "If it wasn''t for Brother Liu''s treasure map, we wouldn''t have been able to find it here. Let''s go, the Dense Ground of the primordial Demon Clan might really be a great harvest. "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed with a strange light, looking forward to the Dense Ground of this mysterious clan.


    "Buzz!" The rainbow bridge began to shrink, heading towards the other side of the abyss at an extremely fast speed.


    However, this endless abyss was too vast. Even with the extreme speed of the bridge, they still couldn''t cross it in a short moment.


    "Wah!" "Awesome, crossing the endless abyss is too exciting."


    These Flying Sword Sect disciples were usually high and mighty, but had never once sat on such a lofty object like the Rainbow Bridge.


    And it was across the endless abyss, this feeling was exciting even just thinking about it, everyone was cheering excitedly.


    "Shut up!" Qi Tianyu''s brows slightly knitted, as he kept feeling that there was a power hidden within this endless abyss that made his heart palpitate.


    "Humph!" "You''re being too generous."


    Lin Qing snorted coldly with a disdainful look on her face.


    "Hehe, what are you pretending to be so deep? Do you think you''re so amazing just because you broke an illusory magic array? "Isn''t it all just relying on us to help out?"


    The other disciples also sneered in low voices, and felt quite disdainful towards Qi Tianyu.


    Although the latter was the Formation Master, he was still too weak. In this kind of place, he had to rely on them.


    "Alright, as a disciple of a sect, what are you all shouting for? Be quiet!"


    Although he was a little displeased with Qi Tianyu''s tone, he still glared at Lin Qing and the others.


    "It''s best to be careful in this kind of place, lest it cause unimaginable consequences."


    Qi Tianyu''s line of sight focused on the endless abyss below him, and his pupils suddenly shrank a little.


    "Hu!" At the bottom of the endless abyss, there was the sound of heavy breathing, as if something terrifying had been disturbed.


    The heavy breathing became louder and louder, gradually forming into a strong current of air, breaking the silence of the endless abyss.


    "What the hell!" Everyone''s expression changed drastically. Their heavy breathing became louder and louder until it sounded like thunder in the end. Violent winds blew across the entire endless abyss.


    Ah!" "Save me, Senior Brother, save me!" On the rainbow bridge, a disciple who had been blown away by the fierce wind fell down.


    "Junior brother!" Lin Qing and the rest had pale expressions, they did not have the time to stop the other party. Furthermore, in this violent wind, even they could not stand still, and could fall down at any time.


    "You have disturbed the terrifying existence at the bottom of the endless abyss." Qi Tianyu''s face turned serious. His entire person was like a nail nailed to the Rainbow bridge, and no matter how fierce the wind became, he remained rooted to the ground.


    "Hold on tight." Liu Feng was shocked. He released a huge amount of Essence Qi that formed a protective barrier around him to defend against the gale.


    "Roar!" However, the scariest thing still happened. Two blood-red eyes the size of lanterns suddenly appeared in the depths of the endless abyss.


    The blood red eyes quickly rose as a terrifying and limitless aura enveloped Qi Tianyu and the others, even stopping them from connecting with the rainbow bridge.


    "Hiss!" Everyone could not help but take in a breath of cold air. They felt as if all the blood in their bodies had solidified, and their bodies became ice-cold.

 C91

    In the endless abyss, the darkness was boundless. A pair of blood-red eyes the size of lanterns stared coldly at the crowd, and one could vaguely see an enormous silhouette hidden in the darkness.


    It was just a single glance, but it caused others to feel as though the entire world was crushing down on them, and they even stopped breathing.


    "What do we do!?" What to do! "We''re dead for sure!"


    An endless amount of fear swallowed up everyone''s minds, making them want to shout out loud and vent. However, their throats seemed to be gripped by an invisible force, making them unable to make a sound no matter how they struggled.


    Despair and fear filled everyone''s heart. These blood-red eyes were like the eyes of the god of death, everyone was like ants in front of it, ready to turn into ashes at any moment.


    Lin Qing and the rest were all shocked, at that moment, their intestines were green with regret, regretting why they had shouted out so loudly just now, disturbing the terrifying existence that was slumbering in the endless abyss.


    This was great, everyone was going to die.


    Liu Feng''s lips trembled, even though he was a favored child of heaven, at this moment, his spine was chilled, he wished he could slap Lin Qing''s mouth.


    If it weren''t for the loud shouts from these people, how could such a terrifying existence have been attracted to them?


    He still did not want to die. He was the pride of the heavens, and he still had to search for the treasures of the Demon Clan. He had a bright future ahead of him.


    The blood-colored eyes swept across everyone with a sense of scrutiny. That kind of indifference caused people to shudder in fear.


    Suddenly, the blood-colored eyes slightly contracted as his line of sight landed on Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the pair of blood-colored eyes calmly. In his previous life, he was a proud and unparalleled Great Emperor Zhu Tian, even though his cultivation was shallow, it was still not something that this terrifying pressure could intimidate.


    "Eh? "Interesting human youth, but he''s actually not affected by my aura."


    A low and deep voice suddenly sounded in Qi Tianyu''s heart, carrying a trace of astonishment.


    This was a type of spiritual sound transmission method, which could only be performed by someone who had reached the Heaven-rank realm.


    "You are the Demon Clan?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and similarly used his spirit to communicate with the other party.


    In theory, with his current cultivation level, he would not be able to perform telepathic transmission, but his Soul was powerful, and could be executed using a special method.


    "I am not using Demon Clan, but due to some sort of agreement, I have to guard this place. But you, human youth, with your insignificant Yellow-rank, actually know such a secret method. Which Sacred Ground are you a descendant of? So young, this sort of place is not for you to come to. "


    The Blood Eye scrutinized Qi Tianyu with interest. The secret technique of Soul Transmission was extremely precious.


    From its point of view, this human youth was so young, yet he had already grasped such a precious secret technique. He must be the outstanding successor of some holy land.


    "I am me. I don''t need any of the legacies of the Sacred Grounds." replied blandly. As someone who was from the Great Emperor Zhu Tian ten thousand years ago, a man who was said to be the closest to the heavens, even a Sacred Ground couldn''t compare to him.


    "Oh, what big words you have there. However, this is not a place where you can come to. If you were to step in with Secret Land of Demon Clan, you will definitely die. "


    The blood-red eyes were not angry. Instead, they carried a hint of admiration.


    From its senses, even though this human youth only had Yellow-rank cultivation, his entire body was like a scorching sun. His life force was frighteningly vigorous, and his foundation was ridiculously strong.


    He was a peerless monster, but unfortunately, it was still too early for him to rush through Secret Land of Demon Clan and die easily.


    Moreover, Secret Land of Demon Clan was not welcome to other races. They would be targeted, and at that time, it would be even more dangerous.


    "The reason we are here is because of fate with Secret Land of Demon Clan. Since we are fated, why should we be kept out of the door? "


    Qi Tianyu said indifferently. He knew that the stronger an existence was, the more they would care about the cause and effect.


    "Woo woo ¡­" Suddenly, the melodious sound of a flute could be heard from the depths of the endless abyss. The flute music seemed to contain some sort of magical power, calming the restlessness of the abyss.


    That terrifying existence''s eyes opened and closed, its enormous body slightly moved, retracting its terrifying might.


    "Whatever, just take care of yourself."


    The blood-red eyes slowly closed, and the gigantic silhouette in the darkness slowly sank.


    It had lived for countless years. It had seen all kinds of prodigies and monstrous geniuses, but in the end, they were all buried in the river of time. There were very few that could truly stand tall for ten thousand years.


    This human youth only caught his attention slightly. It had guarded this place for tens of thousands of years, and it had been a long time since a creature had set foot here.


    "Buzz!" The Rainbow Bridge was restarted, and Qi Tianyu and the rest quickly headed to the other side of the endless abyss.


    "Hu!" Lin Qing and the others let out a long breath and sat on the rainbow bridge without caring about their image. They felt like they had just been pulled out of water, they were completely drained of energy.


    "Too terrifying, could that be the legendary primordial Demon Clan? Just a single gaze is enough to let me smell death''s scent. "


    Liu Feng was slightly better, but he was also scared out of his wits.


    Qi Tianyu did not speak, he only furrowed his brows and stared at the endless abyss below.


    That strange flute sound seemed to contain some kind of instruction, and that terrifying existence seemed to be obeying the instructions of that flute.


    "It seems as though many things have happened over the course of tens of thousands of years." Qi Tianyu sighed softly in his heart. He urgently wanted to become strong, to return to the peak of his previous life, and even step into the Supreme Dominating Realm.


    This feeling of being abandoned by time was truly terrible. There were many people and things that had disappeared without a trace, leaving him unable to control his emotions.


    "Brother Qi, why do you think that thing earlier let us go?" Liu Feng quickly recovered and asked while looking at the calm and peaceful young man in front of him.


    "Maybe we are only ants in its eyes, would you care about it?"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "An ant?" Liu Feng was startled, and immediately laughed bitterly.


    He was a direct disciple with an aloof Flying Sword Sect. Normally, he treated others like ants.


    But today, the other side didn''t even want to kill him. This was a huge blow to him.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly. He could understand Liu Feng''s feelings, he could only regulate things like this himself, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    The others were also feeling the same way, as if they had just suffered a blow to their hearts.


    Very quickly, the Rainbow Bridge reached the end of the endless abyss. Everyone was slightly relieved, and they finally left the terrifying abyss.


    At the end of the endless abyss, space was in chaos, forming a gigantic whirlpool.


    At this time, the incomplete treasure map flew out from Liu Feng''s body, and sprinkled a layer of light curtain over everyone inside, before passing through the spatial whirlpool.


    Towards this scene, Liu Feng and the others were all surprised.


    "If we did not have this Treasure Trove Diagram, we would have been crushed into dust by the terrifying power of space the moment we passed through this spatial vortex."


    Qi Tianyu said in a bland voice. He had already expected this to happen and wasn''t surprised by it at all.


    Although this was the Dense Ground of the world''s most mysterious race, he still had a feeling that there were many rules hidden within it.


    Qi Tianyu''s words were light and relaxed, but upon hearing it, everyone could not help but feel a chill down their spines.


    A light flashed in front of their eyes and they seemed to enter a new world. The first thing they saw was a gigantic mountain that pierced the clouds.


    The mountain was very steep, as if a Divine Sword was inserted diagonally into it.


    On one side of the mountain, which was facing the group, was a dense cluster of stairs, which extended from the foot of the mountain all the way to the endless high ground.


    "Eh? Someone else actually came in. "


    "Wu, they are all small fish with Yellow-rank, the strongest is only at the second level of Profound-rank. Tsk tsk, how did such a Small Fish come in? "


    Suddenly, the sound of a voice filled with disdain could be heard.


    Qi Tianyu looked over, and was surprised, because there were actually others here, and they seemed to have been here for quite some time.

 C92

    The gigantic mountain was like a Divine Sword diagonally inserted into the ground, soaring into the heavens, vast and majestic.


    A long flight of stairs extended from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, which was surrounded by clouds. At this moment, quite a few people had already reached the top, climbing upwards step by step.


    Many people had flushed faces and were sweating profusely. They were gasping for breath, as if they were enduring an enormous pressure.


    And at the foot of the mountain, there was a group of young men and women gathered together. All of them wore bright and beautiful clothes, and their auras were extraordinary; they were obviously from extraordinary backgrounds.


    These young men and women formed groups of three to five, forming into a small group. All of them were looking at Qi Tianyu and the others who had barged in with ridicule.


    Liu Feng and the rest''s face changed, they never thought that there would be so many people here, and that all of their auras were strong.


    In particular, the group of people standing at the very front, all of them released auras of Profound-rank and the few people at the back were all Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator, like attendants.


    "Brother Liu, it seems that the treasure map fragment is really lucky."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm as he smiled faintly.


    Liu Feng''s expression was extremely awkward. He thought that the primordial Demon Clan Treasury Map was very mysterious, so he didn''t think that it would have to be just this one place, right?


    Who would have thought that so many people from all these forces would come here.


    Clearly, they had obtained the other parts of the treasure map.


    All of these people were young, but their cultivation bases were too high. It was clear that the powers behind them were all extraordinary, at least in the sect''s level, or even higher.


    Because Liu Feng realized that his cultivation at the second level of the Profound-rank could only be considered to be at the bottom of the group of youngsters at the very front.


    "Hey!" Small Fish, come here! Tell me, how did you all manage to enter the Secret Land of Demon Clan? "


    Among the group of people at the very front, one of the young men pointed to this side with a haughty attitude.


    This youth''s clothes were luxurious, and he gave off an aura of the fifth level of Profound-rank. He was extremely arrogant, and called Qi Tianyu and the others Small Fish.


    The others were watching with interest as well.


    "Damn it! Do you know who we are? " Lin Qing''s arrogant nature could not stand such excitement. The disciples of the sects, who were normally high and mighty, were now actually called Small Fish.


    This is bad! Just a moment ago, when he was thinking about how to respond, he had completely forgotten about the arrogant Lin Qing.


    "Oh? "Then tell me, who are you?" The young man asked with a mocking expression.


    "We are disciples of the Flying Sword Sect, this is our senior brother, a direct disciple of my Flying Sword Sect."


    Lin Qing was a little arrogant, in her opinion, although this group of youngsters were much stronger than the direct disciples of the sect, there were still Yellow-rank warriors around. It was likely that they were also disciples of other sects.


    As fellow sect members, their Flying Sword Sect did not differ by even a single person.


    "Oh? Flying Sword Sect? " The young man raised his eyebrows, and just as Lin Qing was feeling happy, he suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Haha!" I''ve never heard of it before, haha! " The young man laughed loudly, his laughter filled with disdain.


    "Haha!" So you''re actually a disciple of Flying Sword Sect. It''s a pity that I''ve never heard of it before, haha! "


    The others also laughed heartily and teased him on purpose.


    "You, you haven''t even heard of Flying Sword Sect?"


    Lin Qing''s face flushed red. At first, when she saw the young man''s expression, she thought that she knew the great name of Flying Sword Sect.


    However, she didn''t expect these fellows to be so bad. They were deliberately teasing her, making her feel disgraced while being displeased at the same time.


    "Are the Flying Sword Sect very famous? "Okay, tell this girl, who is this young master?"


    The young man curled his lips in disdain, and said to the young warrior beside him who was at the tenth level of Yellow-rank.


    This young man was obviously one of his servants or something like that. His pair of eyes radiated with a brilliant light and emitted tyrannical fluctuations.


    Presumably, even if it were in a sect, one would be considered a first-rate genius who could battle Profound-rank at a higher level.


    "Listen up, our young master is from the Rosefinch Dynasty, the direct line of descent is the third young master."


    The young servant proudly introduced.


    "Millennial Ancient Clan!" Liu Feng''s face changed greatly.


    Millennial Ancient Clan was a colossus that stood above the sect.


    Only such an existence could be considered to have ascended to the stage of the mainland.


    The Millennial Ancient Clan had been passed down for a thousand years, and their foundation was deep and profound.


    Compared to Millennial Ancient Clan, it was like the difference between an ant on the ground and the divine dragon in the sky.


    The sects were mostly located in the outer regions, and might be the hegemons of one of the regions.


    This was not the end, the others seemed to have the intention of coordinating with him, and after introducing the Third Young Master of the Lu Family, they began to introduce him again.


    "This is the Young Marquis of the Marquis Family who is fighting a fierce battle with the Rosefinch Dynasty!"


    He looked to be around eighteen or nineteen years old, but he had a cultivation at the sixth level of Profound-rank, stronger than even the third young master, the direct descendant of the Lu Family.


    The Young Marquis s of the Rosefinch Dynasty could not be compared to the marquis of a nation like Nanyang.


    may be a little weaker in terms of background compared to Millennial Ancient Clan, but it was an influential family with a solid grasp of the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Millennial Ancient Clan, even in the face of the dynasty''s orthodoxy, still had to lower its proud head.


    "This is the young master of the Yun Family, Yun Yang!"


    "This is the young master of the White Tiger Dynasty, Yuan Jun!"


    "This is the young master of the Xuan Wu Dynasty, Wang Long!"


    The names of all the young masters and nobles with Millennial Ancient Clan exploded in front of the ears of Liu Feng and the other sect disciples like a thunderclap.


    "All of them are the heirs to the Millennial Ancient Clan and royal authority ¡­" Lin Qing''s face was pale, her mouth was bitter, and she felt a burning sensation on her face.


    Just a moment ago, she had thought that these people were also disciples of the sect. She hadn''t thought that they would all have such great origins, enough to make the sect behind her look up to them.


    It was laughable that she was not satisfied just now, as she pulled out the banner of Flying Sword Sect.


    "Greetings, young masters. My junior sister has eyes but did not recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive her for charging at you!"


    Liu Feng hurriedly stepped forward and smiled apologetically, no longer having any of the arrogance of a direct disciple of the sect. In front of these people, he simply could not lift his head at all.


    "Forgive? How dare a Small Fish question my words? "Slap him!"


    Lu Chen sneered, and instructed the young servant by his side.


    "Yes!" "Young Master!"


    The young servant sneered. He walked in front of Lin Qing and slapped him twice.


    Lin Qing''s face changed, she wanted to resist, but was stopped by the look in Liu Feng''s eyes.


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pa ¡­"


    That young servant did not have any mercy on the fairer sex. His ears were slick and his frequency was extremely high.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Lin Qing''s face, which was considered pretty good, had turned red and swollen.


    "Woo woo ¡­" A sect''s disciple who was normally at the peak of the Flying Sword Sect was now slapped in the ear in front of everyone''s eyes, and did not dare to resist at all. This made Lin Qing cry profusely.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was calm, he watched coldly from the sidelines, and did not interfere.


    This woman was too arrogant. She was confident in her status as a disciple of a sect and had always been against him along the way. She was extremely disdainful of him.


    But now that he had met someone with an even higher status in the Capital City, he immediately became terrified, and did not dare to resist after getting slapped in the ear.


    As the saying goes, evil people still need evil people to cure them.


    Liu Feng''s face became ugly, but he did not dare speak more, these were the true influential disciples, all of them were powerful, if they were displeased, everyone would be done for.


    "Enough!" Lu Chen waved his hand in a bored manner. A Small Fish that did not resist made him lose interest.


    "Thank you, Young Master Lu!" Hearing that, Liu Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, this was a fellow junior sister, and he didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    "How did you get in? Could he have obtained a portion of the treasure map too? " Lu Chen looked at Liu Feng with interest. Although it was an inquiry, his voice carried an order.


    Liu Feng''s face could not help but change, and was immediately noticed by Lu Chen.


    "Hand it over!" Lu Chen said coldly.


    Liu Feng clenched his teeth, his fist slightly clenched, but soon relaxed after. All these people were stronger than him, and all of them were descendants of the rich and powerful families, to be able to enter this place, all of them were geniuses.


    Although he was considered a top genius in Flying Sword Sect, he could still go up and challenge others. However, this group of rich and influential sons and young masters who came from Capital City were still able to accomplish it.


    The Ancient Clan of nobles with authority had a strong background, and the geniuses they nurtured were enough to sweep away all the top geniuses in the sect.


    Being forced into a corner, Liu Feng had no choice but to hand over the treasure map.


    These people clearly knew the secret of this place, and it was impossible for him to hide it now. If he did not hand it over, it would definitely bring disaster upon himself.


    "Well, it is indeed a part of the treasure map!" Lu Chen revealed a happy expression.


    His Lu Family also received a portion of the primordial Demon Clan''s treasure map, which was why he was able to enter.


    "Brother Lu, don''t tell me you want to keep this treasure map for yourself."


    At this time, the heirs of the various great empires and nobles, as well as the young masters of Millennial Ancient Clan, all looked over.


    This treasure map was the key to entering the Secret Land of Demon Clan. Although everyone had already entered, it was hard to say if they would use it later.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. We will be in charge of this treasure map, and we will supervise it together!"


    Lu Chen''s face changed slightly, these people''s status were not weaker than him, he could not take them for himself.


    "The treasure map is not the key, no need to go all out, we should just board the Mountain of Trials. Previously, the clan elders said that the Mountain of Trials has a strong will. If I can get on it, I might be able to comprehend the true meaning of the Mountain of Trials. "


    Wu Yunfei said indifferently. He was Battle Marquis Family''s Young Marquis, a famous expert on the Heaven''s Pride''s ranking.


    Intent was a kind of extremely mysterious realm, such as Sword Intent, Saber Intent, and so on.


    If he could comprehend the true essence of Will, it would be a change akin to rebirth.


    The Capital City Heaven''s Pride Board had a total of one hundred of the most outstanding young Heaven''s Pride s, and all of them were the clan''s elites who had reached the Profound-rank at a young age.


    However, on the Heaven''s Pride Ranking, only the top ten rankers had comprehended the true meaning of Will.


    These ten people were the top experts among the younger generation in their respective dynasties. They were like the sun shining in the sky, bright and dazzling, attracting the attention of tens of thousands people.


    Although the Ancient Clan s of the sons of nobles and nobles present were all extraordinary, none of them had comprehended the true meaning of consciousness.


    Therefore, they all wanted to comprehend the truth of Will and become one of the top experts of the younger generation.


    "Since all of you have rendered meritorious service by presenting the map, you should stay by my side as my follower for the time being. You can leave by yourselves after the end of the trip to Secret Land of Demon Clan."


    Lu Chen looked at Liu Feng and the others indifferently, and said with an commanding tone.


    "Yes!" Young Master Lu! " Liu Feng was not satisfied, he clearly treated them as servants for the time being, after using them all, he would kick them away.


    However, the situation was pressing. He didn''t dare to refuse.


    Lu Chen nodded in satisfaction. His gaze swept across and suddenly fell on Qi Tianyu''s body.


    This was because Qi Tianyu was currently walking toward the Mountain of Trials''s stairs.


    "That Small Fish, stop right there!" Lu Chen shouted coldly, he had already treated these people as temporary servants.


    A servant was actually walking in front of his master, and was even delusional in trying to climb a Mountain of Trials.


    "This mountain is actually filled with all kinds of powerful intents. If I climb it, I might be able to cultivate the Ten Thousand Swords Formula to the realm of fusing ten thousand swords in a short period of time."


    Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked at the Mountain of Trials that pierced through the clouds, and his eyes lit up.


    "How dare you!" Is the Small Fish deaf or blind, daring to ignore my words. "


    Lu Chen''s expression sunk. He was a noble Ancient Clan young master, and with a single shout, even the so called peerless genius of the sect had to lower his head.


    This Small Fish was only in Yellow-rank and was at the bottom of the entire group of sect disciples.


    Even their Leader had submitted to him, yet this Small Fish actually turned a deaf ear to his words, and walked towards the Mountain of Trials by itself.

 C93

    All of the sons of nobles, the young masters of Ancient Clan were watching this scene with interest.


    "Yo, Young Master Lu, looks like your prestige has dropped greatly recently. Even a Small Fish of Yellow-rank dares to ignore your words."


    The young master of the White Tiger Dynasty, Yuan Jun, had a playful look on his face.


    Geniuses of the same Millennial Ancient Clan would all have an expression of disagreement, and would compete with each other.


    Now that they saw Lu Chen being humiliated, the other sons of nobles and young masters of Ancient Clan were naturally happy to see a joke.


    "Hehe, I obviously do not care about your Lu Family Old Third!"


    The young master of the Yun Family, Yun Yang, also let out a strange laugh, and the name he called was Old Third.


    Although Lu Chen was an outstanding genius of Lu Family and was ranked on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard, the Young Master of Lu Family was not him. Above him, there was a young master of Lu Family and a second sister.


    "A mere Yellow-rank Small Fish dares to provoke us, it seems that the Lu Family Old Third is not doing well at all."


    He had a powerful cultivation at the seventh level of the Profound-rank, whether it was identity or strength, he was far stronger than Lu Chen.


    Therefore, he did not put Lu Chen, the Lu Family Old Third in his eyes at all.


    Although the Young Marquis was young and his cultivation was a stage lower, he had inherited the inheritance of the arrogant Marquis of War, and his fighting style was the same as the Crazed Battle Marquis''s. When they fought, they were like wild beasts, causing their enemies to feel pain.


    "How laughable! It was just a Small Fish, arrogant and ignorant. "Go, break his legs and bring them up in front of me."


    Lu Chen''s face became ugly, staring at Qi Tianyu with cold eyes, he pointed at Liu Feng and ordered.


    "This ¡­" Liu Feng immediately revealed a difficult expression.


    "What is it? Do you want to break your own legs and kneel in front of me? "


    Lu Chen''s eyes turned cold as he said.


    Liu Feng''s expression froze, and couldn''t help but walk towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother Liu, you want to attack me?" Qi Tianyu suddenly turned around and looked at Liu Feng with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Brother Qi, you should give in. We can''t afford to offend these people." Liu Feng''s heart jumped, and he laughed bitterly.


    "Surrender? I, Qi Tianyu, do not have this word in my dictionary. "


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, his eyes indifferent, the corners of his mouth curving up to a curve.


    Great Emperor Zhu Tian, a man that even dared to chase up to the gods, how could arrogant Ling Tian give in to others!


    "Qi Tianyu, you are simply too arrogant! Do you think this is still Nanyang? Young Master Lu is the Young Master of Millennial Ancient Clan, his status is noble, you dare to ignore his words, you are courting death. "


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu did not know how to restrain himself, Lin Qing could not help but sneer.


    She had long hated Qi Tianyu''s unfazed expression when Mount Tai had collapsed, it was as if everything in the world was under his control.


    What ability did a mere barbarian commoner from a small country have? He was simply pretending.


    Now that Qi Tianyu had provoked these rich and influential sons and young master Ancient Clan, she couldn''t help but feel carefree in her heart. "Hmph, let''s see how long you can keep up the act for."


    The origins of these young masters were astonishing, even Sect Leader s of their Flying Sword Sect would have to be polite to them upon seeing them.


    This brat actually dared to be so ignorant, Lin Qing seemed to have already seen the scene of the other party''s impending doom.


    Qi Tianyu''s brows slightly knitted, and his eyes carried a trace of contempt and sternness: "I was just given a slap, how can I kneel with my servant''s face so quickly? Brother Liu, why would your Flying Sword Sect recruit someone like him into our sect? Don''t you feel that it is beneath your dignity to do so? "


    Liu Feng''s face became ugly. Although he was slightly dissatisfied with how Qi Tianyu spoke so directly, he was even more angry at Lin Qing.


    It''s fine if you say that you don''t dare to retaliate, but you just obediently hide in the corner and don''t say anything. Yet now, you have a slave-like expression on your face, completely without any bottom lines.


    Even he felt embarrassed!


    The gazes of the other Flying Sword Sect disciples also became filled with contempt, and quietly distanced themselves from Lin Qing.


    "You!" Feeling the contemptuous gazes from the surroundings, Lin Qing finally realized how terrible her words from before looked like and wished that she could find a hole to hide in.


    "Young master who has offended Millennial Ancient Clan, let''s see how you die in a while!"


    Right now, she couldn''t wait to see her opponent being suppressed and then kneeling down and begging for forgiveness in such a sorry state.


    At that time, she could laugh at him to save her face.


    "You don''t have the right to speak here, get the hell away from me!" Lu Chen suddenly swept a cold glance over Lin Qing. Although he didn''t mind others kneeling to him due to his slave-like appearance, he still couldn''t accept this kind of shameless act. He felt disgusted.


    "I ¡­" Lin Qing was so scared that her face turned pale, she felt like she was licking a horse.


    "Kid, you actually dare to ignore the words of this young master. Break off both your own arms and legs, kneel down and apologize, maybe I can still spare your little life. "


    Lu Chen folded his arms across his chest, looked down, and observed Qi Tianyu with a condescending attitude, as if he was looking down at him from above while ridiculing him.


    "Barbarian scum, did you hear Young Master Lu''s words? Break your own arms and legs and kneel down to apologize, or else I will make you wish you were dead! "


    The group of followers behind Lu Chen immediately started to clamor.


    "Oh, young man, I advise you to obediently listen to me. Perhaps you can keep your life."


    Wang Long, who came from the Xuan Wu Dynasty, shook his head slightly and said calmly.


    "Not bad, it''s good to have backbone. Unfortunately, you''re not even alive, so why bother talking about backbone."


    Yuan Jun who was from White Tiger Dynasty nodded.


    Yun Yang from the Azure Dragon Dynasty and Young Marquis from the Rosefinch Dynasty did not speak, their faces were all indifferent.


    All of these nobles, descendants of various powers, Ancient Clan and disciples were watching on the sidelines. No one spoke a word on Qi Tianyu''s behalf.


    Their posture was high and mighty, as if they were watching a hunting game.


    In their eyes, Qi Tianyu was not an equal in life, but a prey that they looked down upon.


    For example, who would speak up for a small prey?


    Liu Feng also stood at the side without uttering a word. Although he had invited Qi Tianyu to come search for treasures, the two were not friends. In this kind of life or death situation, Liu Feng naturally chose to protect himself.


    Even if Lu Chen forced him to take action now, he had no other choice.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm as he took in everyone''s expressions. He smiled indifferently and glanced sideways at Lu Chen: "You are truly worthy of being from the Millennial Ancient Clan. You even know how to break your own arms and legs and kneel for others. It''s a pity that I''m not good at martial arts. How about you demonstrate it to me! "


    The moment Qi Tianyu said this, many of the disciples from the wealthy families nodded their heads, feeling that this youth would eventually admit defeat. However, they felt that it was a given, after all, he was facing a young master who came from the Millennial Ancient Clan.


    However, very quickly, their expressions froze as they felt that this brat''s words were getting more and more out of place.


    What do you mean by even breaking his own arms and legs, and kneeling down to others with the technique, need Lu Chen to show him?


    Wasn''t this asking Lu Chen to break his own arms and legs and kneel for him?

 C94

    For a moment, the entire audience was completely silent. Everyone was shocked by Qi Tianyu''s boldness.


    Especially the group of Flying Sword Sect disciples, they all looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Even Liu Feng was dumbfounded, he had moved away without leaving a trace. Qi Tianyu''s words had completely offended Lu Chen, he did not want to bring disaster upon himself.


    "Haha!" Qi Tianyu, you''re dead, you''re dead! "


    Lin Qing laughed crazily with a shriek, she seemed to have already seen the scene of Qi Tianyu being torn into pieces by the furious Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s expression also gradually darkened, as if a violent storm was brewing, and would pour down at any time.


    "Very good! It''s been a long time since anyone has dared to speak to me like that, kid.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were cold, while he said that his courage was commendable, he was actually raising himself up.


    The meaning behind his words was that a Small Fish would actually dare to speak to him like that, he did not know how to write the word death.


    "Wu, the Lu Family Old Third is angry, this brat is done for!"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an arrogant kid. What a pity, he won''t live for long!"


    Some of the young masters of the Ancient Clan let out ridiculing laughter, and some even sighed, thinking that this show was not worth watching any longer.


    The furious Lu Chen would unleash a Thunder Critical Strike and instantly turn this arrogant brat who did not know his place into ashes.


    Originally, they wanted to watch a good cat and mouse show, but unfortunately, it was about to end before the show even started.


    "How boring!" But what surprised everyone was that Qi Tianyu shook his head disinterestedly, and then turned and stepped onto the Mountain of Trials stairs.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already climbed a few dozen steps.


    "Hmph. What an idiot. You think you can escape just by going up the mountain?"


    Lu Chen''s face turned sullen, then sneered again and again.


    Mountain of Trials was a test of a warrior''s potential, the higher up they go, the more pressure they would have to bear.


    "Haha, is this kid stupid? I wonder what kind of place a Mountain of Trials is?"


    "Let''s wait and see. This boy will be coming down very soon."


    Aside from a few young masters of Ancient Clan and sons of nobles, many of them had already tried it out.


    The strongest of them only climbed to about three hundred steps before they could no longer withstand the terrifying pressure.


    In their opinion, this brat came with those sect disciples. With just his Yellow-rank, his potential was only so-so. Any one of them would most likely be stronger than this kid.


    Thus, they were all waiting for Qi Tianyu to make a fool of himself.


    Although Lu Chen really wanted to take care of Qi Tianyu now, he wasn''t in a hurry now. He waited patiently below for the other party to not be able to withstand the increasing pressure from the Mountain of Trials, and then obediently roll over to his feet.


    "Oh, this kid''s speed is quite fast. In just a short while, he has already climbed up a hundred steps."


    "Tsk, what does that mean? Many people start off rushing very fast. Watch and see. This kid will soon run out of energy!"


    "Haha, I bet this kid can only climb another 20 steps!"


    "Heh, the faster he runs, the sooner he''ll die. I bet he''ll only be able to climb ten more steps!"


    "Fifteen!"


    Qi Tianyu''s quick footsteps surprised many people, but they immediately shook their heads in disdain.


    To climb the Mountain of Trials, the safest way was to slowly climb step by step with footprints.


    As for someone like him, who had been rushing forward from the start, he would soon fall down.


    "Fall down!" With a teasing expression, Lu Chen pointed to Qi Tianyu''s back and spat out a word in disdain and confidence.


    From his point of view, Qi Tianyu''s stamina was about to run out.


    "Haha!" Young Master Lu, if you say so, this kid will fall! "Obediently get the hell out of here!"


    The group of followers behind Lu Chen also started to shout and laugh together.


    However, their voices quickly grew softer and softer. Finally, all of them shut their mouths with expressions like they had seen a ghost.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was standing on top of three hundred steps, his face not blushing at all.


    He turned around indifferently, and looked down at Lu Chen with contempt: "Don''t use your narrow-minded thoughts to judge me, this young master is destined to be a man who goes to the top! And all of you are destined to prostrate at my feet! "


    "Humph!" You dare to say such big words? Just with you? "


    Lu Chen was enraged, his competitive spirit ignited, as he started to climb as well.


    Previously, he had teased Qi Tianyu, saying that he would immediately fall, but now, the other side stood at a higher place and teased him.


    He came from the Ancient Clan, so his talent was extraordinary.


    "He''s too arrogant! I''m going to kick him down!"


    "A Yellow-rank Small Fish from a sect dares to look down on us with contempt. I want to see who will crawl under whose feet!"


    "Climb the peak? He did not know his place! To be able to climb the peak, could it be that you are a top genius of the dynasty, just based on a mere clan Small Fish? "


    The group of nobles and their descendants from the Ancient Clan were all enraged, because what Qi Tianyu had said just now had included all of them.


    Since Qi Tianyu had come here with Liu Feng, he was mistaken to be a disciple of a sect.


    If they knew that Qi Tianyu was born in a small country, they would probably feel even more disdainful.


    These people had illustrious backgrounds and great talent. Their natural advantage was simply too great.


    Capital City, other than Capital, they occupy the most prosperous place in the Upper Firmament Realm. They have a plentiful amount of resources, and could be said to be the most outstanding person in the world.


    As for the other places, they viewed them as the barbarian territory, including the various great sects.


    Now, this kind of kid actually dared to announce that he was going to climb the peak of the Mountain of Trials, and even said that these noble born geniuses were destined to prostrate at their feet. This was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    Therefore, these famous geniuses all started climbing towards the Mountain of Trials, wanting to teach this crazy kid a lesson.


    Liu Feng and the others were dumbstruck, they never thought that it would be such a result.


    Seeing such a large group of famous geniuses all rushing towards Qi Tianyu, they felt their scalps go numb.


    "Bold indeed, but it''s a pity that you''re destined to pay the price for your arrogance!"


    Wang Long''s eyes were cold. He was the young master of the Ancient Clan, had outstanding talent and thought highly of himself. A Small Fish actually dared to provoke him.


    "You''re just a Small Fish, yet you dare to brazenly climb the peak. This young master will pick you off with one swing of his pole!"


    Yun Yang crossed ten steps in a single step, the silver spear in his hand pointed at Qi Tianyu''s back.


    "Haha, let''s have a competition, who would be the first to hunt this Small Fish!"


    Yuan Jun''s body was tall and sturdy, his muscles were like metal clumps, he walked away with big steps, his eyes were like a wolf''s, looking extremely wild.


    He was like a running Wolf King in the wilderness, chasing after his prey.


    The Berserker Marquis of War''s Young Marquis did not make a sound, his demeanor was stubborn. His silver armor dazzled the eyes like a young war god.


    These young masters of the Ancient Clan and sons of nobles were all peerless geniuses, approaching in full fury. In the blink of an eye, they had already passed through a hundred steps.


    "Get the hell down here!"


    Lu Chen rushed forward the fastest, a Battle Lance suddenly appeared in his hands. When he had only climbed one hundred and fifty steps, he had already made his move towards Qi Tianyu.


    The Battle Lance''s powerful Elemental Energy released a peerless sharp light aura that shot towards Qi Tianyu''s back.


    "Hehe, forget it. I''ll let Brother Lu have the chance to vent his anger first!"


    Seeing this, the other young masters and descendants of the noble clans all shook their heads, looking extremely satisfied.


    "Die!" "Die!" Lin Qing stared at the scene below and muttered to himself.


    Liu Feng also shook his head, a look of pity flashing past his eyes, after all, this was a Formation Master that was so young.


    "Rank five Battle Lance, it is a pretty good weapon, but its master is too weak, and cannot unleash its full power!"


    Facing the spear from a Heaven''s Pride of the fifth stage of the Profound-rank, Qi Tianyu''s expression was indifferent.


    "Return it to you!" Then, he threw the Battle Lance back without looking back.


    However, the spear''s momentum was even more terrifying than before. Because of its speed, the Battle Lance rubbed against the air, igniting a blazing fire that covered the entire Battle Lance.


    Boom!" A dull sound filled the air, like the roar of thunder and the roar of fire. The long spear shot directly toward Lu Chen.


    "What!" Lu Chen roared, he exploded with energy and suddenly grabbed onto the Battle Lance.


    However, in the next moment, his expression changed, the impact of the Battle Lance was too terrifying, he was actually unable to resist it.


    He was actually forced to retreat explosively backward, all the way until he was at the foot of the mountain before he could finally hold onto the Battle Lance.


    However, he had suffered a somersault on the spot and appeared to be in an extremely sorry state.

 C95

    The entire audience was deathly silent. Heaven''s Pride, who was from Ancient Clan and authority, was stunned as he stared dumbstruck at Lu Chen who had stumbled and fell at the foot of the mountain.


    One had to know, Lu Chen was a Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride Board, although his rank was lower, only at rank 80.


    However, there was no doubt about his strength. With his talent at the sixth stage of the Earthy Pulse s, the cultivation techniques and martial skills he cultivated in were all extraordinary.


    He, who had a fifth level of Profound-rank, was able to contend against even seven or eight heavy practitioners of ordinary Profound-rank.


    A mere youngster from the Savage Land only had a cultivation at the third level of the Yellow-rank. Under Lu Chen''s attack, he should have been torn into pieces on the spot, and blood would have splattered everywhere.


    But what surprised everyone was that the youth who was only at the Yellow-rank realm actually caught Lu Chen''s Battle Lance with one hand and threw it back to Lu Chen.


    Under the impact of the spear, Lu Chen was actually pushed back to the bottom of the mountain by the terrifying impact, he almost failed to catch it, and was in a very sorry state.


    "What''s going on? Is Lu Chen throwing water? "


    "What kind of joke is this, how can the Lu Family Old Third go easy on him? Look at him, he even wants to skin this brat. "


    "Fuck, this doesn''t make sense. This kid''s cultivation is clearly only at the third level of Yellow-rank. Could it be that he''s hiding his strength?"


    These young masters and nobles that were familiar with Lu Chen were all stunned, unable to keep their cool any longer. All of them looked at Qi Tianyu strangely, as if they wanted to get to know him again.


    "How is this possible? How could he be so strong? This is impossible, Young Master Lu must have been careless. "


    Lin Qing''s beautiful face paled as she screamed in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that this young man, who was born in a small country, could surpass Young Master, who even she had to look up to.


    She was trying to find an excuse for herself thinking that Lu Chen had been careless.


    It was just that even at this time, she still spoke of Young Master Lu, not changing her expression.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    Liu Feng''s pupils contracted as he stared straight at Qi Tianyu. He felt that he had been careless.


    Previously, he only thought that Qi Tianyu was a genius in array formations with an average cultivation, but he never thought that he would have such shocking strength.


    However, Liu Feng still felt that it was hard to believe. He even had the same thoughts as Lin Qing, and felt that it was Lu Chen''s carelessness.


    "Young Master Lu, Young Master Lu, are you alright!?"


    Lu Chen and the rest of his followers were shocked, and quickly surrounded them.


    "I''m fine!" Lu Chen stood up from the ground, his face ashen, and even the hand that was holding onto the Battle Lance was trembling.


    It was because the power that came from the Battle Lance was too terrifying, causing him to nearly split open.


    If he had not used his Elemental Energy to suppress them at such a crucial time, he might really be injured.


    However, even if he wasn''t injured, he had made a fool of himself.


    He was a genius of the Lu Family. Not only was he unable to kill that brat with a single spear strike, he was instead caught by the other party with his weapon and thrown back at him.


    The thing that caused him to feel the most disgraced was that he almost failed to catch it.


    This made him incomparably mad, because the other party only had a mere cultivation of the third level of Yellow-rank. However, he was a young hero on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard with a formidable cultivation of the fifth level of Profound-rank, a realm higher than the other party.


    It should have been a masterpiece for him to defeat a stronger opponent in a weaker one, but now, the roles were reversed.


    "Humph!" I was too careless, I did not expect your Small Fish to have some ability. But just now, I only used 10% of my power. "


    Lu Chen stared at Qi Tianyu coldly. At this moment, he naturally could not admit his failure.


    On the contrary, he had to be confident in his own identity and show that he had been too careless just now, even though he had used 60% of his strength just now.


    However, for the disciples of large clans like theirs, what they cared about the most was face.


    Not to mention that in front of so many Wealthy and Prominent Class Prominent Class children, he would never admit that he had failed no matter what.


    Moreover, he also firmly believed that if he were to use his full strength, he would definitely be able to instantly kill this kid from the Savage Land.


    "A mere Yellow-rank Small Fish is not worth Young Master Lu''s help. Young Master must have been careless just now."


    "Humph!" This guy must have some special treasure on him. He took the opportunity to sneak an attack Young Master Lu.


    Lu Chen''s subordinates also agreed one by one, putting on makeup to cover up his awkward situation.


    Of course, they also didn''t believe that a mere barbarian brat with Yellow-rank would be so strong.


    Lu Chen was born with a noble Ancient Clan, which was groomed with all kinds of huge resources. Adding to that, his innate talent was extremely good, making his an outstanding existence in terms of Capital City.


    On the other hand, that kid came from a desolate and barren land, and his cultivation was pitifully low. There was simply no way to compare the two of them.


    "Wu, perhaps I am overthinking it. Old Third''s attack just now was probably just a casual strike, it was just that brat had some sort of special method, which was why he was acting like this."


    Young Master Wang Long, who came from the Xuan Wu Dynasty, slightly nodded.


    "Mn, not bad. Although Lu Chen''s strength can''t compare to the boss''s Lu Family, he''s still an expert on the Heaven''s Pride''s ranking. That brat is merely at the third level of Yellow-rank, he cannot be a match for us. "


    The young master of the Yun Family, Yun Yang, also nodded in agreement.


    "Hehe, there are also times when the Lu Family Old Third capsized up the boat, but the next person is going to be very miserable. When Lu Family Old Third made a fool of himself just now, he would have definitely launched a thunderbolt attack and go all out! "


    The young master of the White Tiger Dynasty, Yuan Jun, said with a grin.


    These people were all direct descendants of the Ancient Clan and had a lot of interactions with each other, so they all had a certain understanding of each other''s strength.


    Although some of them did not place Lu Chen in their eyes, the latter''s strength was still impressive.


    Therefore, they definitely could not believe that a kid with only Yellow-rank would be able to defeat Lu Chen, who had such exceptional talent.


    That kind of person might exist, but all of them were unparalleled monstrous geniuses, and in other words, the legendary Divine Children and Holy Maiden s.


    As for the boy in front of him, he came from a desolate and barren land. How could he possibly be a God Child?


    The answer was obviously impossible! Everyone agreed.


    Wu Yunfei, who was from the Berserker Marquis Family, did not make a sound. He only stared at Qi Tianyu with his burning gaze, with his sharp eyes, as if he could see through the latter.


    "Lu Family Old Third really loves face, just now, he clearly used sixty percent of his strength. "Heh, this kid is quite interesting."


    Wu Yunfei glanced at Lu Chen in disdain, then focused his attention back on Qi Tianyu.


    Although he and Lu Chen had known each other since childhood, he did not like the hypocritical personality of the latter.


    Although Lu Chen''s strength was not bad, he did not put his in his eyes.


    He was only eighteen or nineteen years old, a few years younger than Lu Chen, but his cultivation was actually a stage higher.


    Furthermore, his innate talent in the Martial Dao was the Earthy Pulse s Ninth Grade. With such a terrifying innate talent, even the Four Great Empires would not have that many.


    Right now, he was only ranked 62 on the Heaven''s Pride''s rankings, but that was because he was still young. If a few more years passed, he would absolutely have the qualifications to enter the top ten rankings.


    Although Wu Yunfei was stubborn, his temper was not arrogant or impatient, but he was different from the other sons of nobles, young master Ancient Clan.


    Just now, he could clearly see that Qi Tianyu''s extraordinary strength had attracted his attention.


    "Kid, congratulations! You have successfully angered this young master, prepare to accept my wrath! "


    With the Battle Lance in hand, the Elemental Energy around Lu Chen''s body began to boil, and he walked forward step by step.


    This time, he used all his strength. Raising the Battle Lance in his hand high up, he merged his entire being with the Battle Lance.


    Boom!" As the elemental energy gushed into the spear, Lu Chen''s momentum increased by a large amount.


    On the stairs, some of the weaker disciples were pushed back, and even a few young masters with Ancient Clan revealed serious expressions.


    "One with the Spear!" Old Third actually used your ultimate move the moment you appeared! "


    "Heh heh, looks like Old Third is really angry. He''s going to destroy us with ease, kill us with lightning!"


    "Truly overkill! Old Third using such a strong skill, I''m afraid this time, he will be smashed into pieces. How boring!"


    Several of the Ancient Clan young masters were surprised, one with the spear, this kind of mysterious realm required the cultivation of at least the Profound-rank to comprehend, and it had to be a peerless genius.


    Lu Chen''s talent was not bad. It was not unexpected for him to be able to comprehend this realm.


    Because once Lu Chen unleashed the power of One with the Spear, even the most ordinary experts of the tenth stage of Profound-rank would not dare to resist its blade.


    Liu Feng looked at Lu Chen''s body with envy, then looked at Qi Tianyu and sighed in sympathy.


    "Haha!" Die! This time, you will not be able to survive! " Lin Qing''s face distorted, and her originally pretty face now became sinister and terrifying.


    The accident just now had really shocked her quite a bit. Qi Tianyu being alive was a type of destruction to her world view.


    Therefore, she urgently hoped that Lu Chen could kill Qi Tianyu.


    But now, she felt that she could relax. The power that Lu Chen had released could definitely turn that detestable brat into dust.


    "Young Master is mighty!" "One with the spear, invincible!"


    "Young master is truly a waste of his talent. With this spear strike, this boy cannot be blasted into smithereens!"


    Lu Chen''s group of followers shouted loudly. On one hand, their master was displaying his divine might and worship, and on the other hand, it was naturally flattery.


    "Die!" The Small Fish! " Lu Chen raised the Battle Lance high up, his entire body was shining with light, his spirit was soaring, as though he was a god high above, announcing his death.


    He was extremely confident in his spear strike. In fact, he himself also felt that this spear strike was a waste.


    However, because he had made a fool of himself earlier, he had to kill the culprit with a thunderbolt. Only by doing that would he be able to completely cover up his previous sorry state.


    The Battle Lance released a sharp light, the terrifying aura locking onto Qi Tianyu. The mysterious realm of ''One with the Spear'' was this. If one could make an opponent unable to dodge, then the only choice was to take it head-on.


    "One with the Spear? "It''s finally getting interesting. Let''s fight, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    However, Qi Tianyu''s expression was still calm, he looked down at Lu Chen indifferently.


    "Hmph, what shameless boasting! This is a power that makes you feel despair. Let''s experience it at the end of your life! "


    Lu Chen coldly snorted, naturally not taking Qi Tianyu''s words to heart.


    Boom!" As the elemental energy gushed into the spear, Lu Chen''s momentum increased by a large amount.


    "Thousand Army Thrust!"


    At the same time, Lu Chen also used a middle stage Earth-rank technique, the power of the technique was terrifying to the point of overflowing.


    Fortunately, this place was a Mountain of Trials of the Secret Land of Demon Clan and had an indescribable power to protect this place.


    Otherwise, if it were in the outside world, the terrifying power unleashed by the spear would have torn the earth apart and twisted the void.


    The Battle Lance pierced through the air. Qi Tianyu''s figure seemed so weak under this spear, as if he would turn into dust at any moment.


    However, the next scene caused everyone''s eyes to nearly pop out of their sockets.


    "Buzz!" A round Golden Disk appeared behind the youth''s back, shining brilliantly like a small sun.


    The divine light was blinding, to the point where the entire Mountain of Trials was almost drowned in it. As for the young man, he stood at the center of the divine light, appearing like a divine child.


    The terrifying Battle Lance stabbed forward, but was unable to move an inch.


    In the end, the godlike teenager reached out a big golden hand and grabbed onto the Battle Lance.


    "I''ll return it to you!" It was the same words, but the consequences this time were terrible.


    That Battle Lance had been dyed gold and its aura was even more terrifying than before. No matter how hard Lu Chen tried, he could not resist.


    In the end, the golden Battle Lance pierced through Lu Chen''s chest. The terrifying impact once again pushed him down the mountain and nailed him to the ground.

 C96

    A terrifying Golden Elemental Energy flowed down from the golden Battle Lance, and even Lu Chen, who was on the Heaven''s Pride s list, was unable to resist it, being pierced through his chest and nailed to the ground.


    This scene was like a clap of thunder from the ninth heaven, shocking the minds of everyone present to buzz. They were dumbstruck as they stood there dumbstruck.


    Earlier, when Lu Chen made a fool of himself at the hands of that youth, he could be said to be careless, but now, how could he explain it?


    To even use the profound state of ''One with the Spear'', combined with the Earth Ranked Martial Skill Thousand Army Thrust, this could already be considered Lu Chen''s strongest move.


    But, even so, Lu Chen still lost, just like before.


    However, he''d lost even more thoroughly this time.


    "How is this possible?" Liu Feng and the rest were all dumbstruck.


    Especially Lin Qing, her beautiful face was pale as paper, her lips were trembling. She wanted to say something, but no matter what, she could not make a sound.


    She had thought that Lu Chen making a fool of himself was an accident, but when Lu Chen had used his full strength, he had lost so miserably.


    She thought that Qi Tianyu would definitely die, but she never thought that the latter would be so strong that even the proud son of heaven of Ancient Clan would lose miserably.


    One had to know that this was crossing over a great realm!


    Looking at the figure carrying the Golden Disk on her back, Lin Qing couldn''t help but feel insignificant.


    What kind of person was this? How can he possess such terrifying strength? If he were to attack me ¡­ Lin Qing''s heart trembled, he was terrified.


    "Young Master Lu!" Young Master Lu, are you alright? "


    Lu Chen''s followers were all shocked. They first looked at Qi Tianyu fearfully, then quickly went to support Lu Chen.


    "How is this possible? "How could you be so strong!"


    Lu Chen found it hard to believe that a dignified genius of the Ancient Clan, a Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride''s List, would actually lose to a barbarian brat who was an entire realm lower than him today.


    He even suspected that he was dreaming. How was this possible? He had always been the one to defeat an enemy that was above him. Why was it the opposite today?


    However, the cold Battle Lance in his chest and the intense pain reminded him that this was not a dream but a fact.


    He was the dignified third young master of the Lu Family, and the Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride Board.


    Furthermore, he was defeated so completely that even his opponent''s defense could not be broken through. Instead, he was heavily injured by his own weapon.


    "What exactly is this power? Why can''t even my strongest attack break your defense! "


    Lu Chen stared at the Golden Disk on Qi Tianyu''s back. That kind of divine and grand power made his heart tremble, and he actually felt insignificant, as if he was facing against a God.


    This feeling was both ridiculous and humiliating to him.


    "This is a power that you cannot understand." Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly, his gaze indifferent.


    This was an ability that had evolved from the fusion of all the Acupoint in his body. It was impermeable even to those Divine Children and Holy Maiden s.


    How could these people understand?


    "You!" Lu Chen''s expression froze, and once again, felt a sense of humiliation.


    Previously, he had said that at the last moment of his life, Qi Tianyu would properly experience the power that made him despair. But now, the other party had told him, in reverse, that this was a power that he could not comprehend.


    This kind of strong contrast caused this proud son of heaven, of Ancient Clan, to be taken aback. It was as if he was the ignorant barbarian who had no experience at all.


    "Lu Chen can be considered a peerless genius, but this youth is actually able to defeat him with a cross over of a great realm. This is unbelievable!"


    "How can such an unrivaled monster be born in a barbarian territory?"


    "Could it be a certain great sect''s disciple? Even the legendary Divine Son level characters? "


    The sons of the influential nobles and the young master of Ancient Clan were all shocked. They looked at Qi Tianyu in bewilderment and guessed the identity of the latter.


    There were even people who suspected that he was the God Child of the Sacred Grounds. However, this conjecture was quickly rejected.


    This was because it had always been a rule that only Divine Children and Holy Maiden s who had reached at least the Profound-rank were allowed to leave the mountain.


    "How interesting!" The eyes of the Mad Warrior Hou''s Young Marquis Wu Yunfei burned with excitement, filled with a strong sense of fighting spirit.


    "Brother Qi, my name is Wu Yunfei, and I''m from the Rosefinch Dynasty Berserker Marquis Wu Clan!"


    Immediately after, Wu Yunfei walked over and greeted Qi Tianyu.


    "You want to fight me too?" Qi Tianyu glanced at Wu Yunfei and said indifferently.


    "If there''s a chance, of course we would like to spar with the Brother Qi. But right now, let''s just climb Mountain of Trials s. If I can reach the top, I will have the chance to comprehend the true meaning of the Mandate of Souls. "


    Wu Yunfei smiled, not concealing his fighting intent at all.


    "Brother Qi is truly a heaven warping genius. He actually spanned across an entire realm and defeated the Lu Family Old Third with a raise of his hand!"


    "Haha, Brother Qi, I come from the Xuan Wu Dynasty, Wang Long!"


    After the expressions of the other young masters of the Ancient Clan changed, they also went forward to greet him.


    Now, they had already confirmed that Qi Tianyu was definitely not from any Barren Land, and was most likely a disciple of some great sect, or perhaps a peerless Old Monster.


    With such a talent and background, it was enough to change their stand.


    Therefore, such a strange scene had occurred at the scene. The Ancient Clan Lords who had been looking down on Qi Tianyu earlier had all become extremely courteous.


    "You all ¡­" Lu Chen was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. In the end, he had become the bird that got beaten up.


    Liu Feng and the rest of the Flying Sword Sect disciples were also stunned, then they began to regret their actions, as to why they had mocked and ridiculed this young man earlier.


    Lin Qing''s face turned pale white. She was so regretful that her intestines had turned green, she never thought that this youth whom she had looked down upon would actually have such terrifying strength. Even the young masters of the Ancient Clan were being very courteous to him.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not too interested in these Ancient Clan Young Masters, and could not be bothered with these fellows whose complexions had changed faster than flipping through books.


    "Brother Yun Fei, I''ll go first." Qi Tianyu ignored the smiling faces of the Ancient Clan young masters and continued to climb the mountain.


    "Haha, I will naturally go with the Brother Qi!" Wu Yunfei laughed. With his dazzling silver armor, he appeared to be extraordinary.


    He followed Qi Tianyu''s footsteps with big strides, advancing head to head with Qi Tianyu.


    "This Wu Yunfei''s talent isn''t bad at all." Qi Tianyu nodded his head, the talent of Earthy Pulse s could be considered decent in his eyes.


    "Humph!" You really don''t care about face! "


    Qi Tianyu''s disregard caused several of the Ancient Clan Young Masters to have ugly expressions.


    Being able to take the initiative to interact with others was already very rare, and now they were actually disregarded by the other party, causing them to immediately feel disgraced.


    "Brother Yun Fei, just the few of you people can enter this Secret Land of Demon Clan?" Qi Tianyu asked as they climbed.


    "The seniors from the various families have also entered, but this Mountain of Trials has no meaning to them, they have entered into the depths to search for treasures!"


    Wu Yunfei shook his head slightly, his forehead started to perspire.


    By now they had climbed six hundred steps, and the pressure was growing more and more intense, even to him.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu was still calm and collected. This made Wu Yunfei feel both shock and admiration.


    The youth in front of him was two years younger than him, but his potential was even greater than his own.


    This Mountain of Trials was testing a person''s potential, regardless of cultivation level.


    "Oh right, has the young noble, Zhu Wenyuan, from your Capital City come before?" Qi Tianyu''s heart was moved, and he suddenly asked.


    "Brother Qi knows the young prince?" Wu Yunfei was startled, although he was a Young Marquis, he was still far inferior to Zhu Wenyuan in terms of status.


    The young prince was from the direct line of descent of the Zhu Clan. From the looks of it, the young man in front of him knew the young prince.


    This made Wu Yunfei even more certain that this youth had a huge background.


    "Well, I''ve had some dealings with him." A strange expression flashed across Qi Tianyu''s face as he smiled faintly.


    There were a total of a thousand steps for the Mountain of Trials. When he reached the 900th place, Wu Yunfei was obviously unable to hold on any longer.


    "After all, this is a Mountain of Trials of the Secret Land of Demon Clan. If you want to reach the top, you need the talent of a Heaven Martial Pulse. To Wu Yunfei, it''s still too difficult. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly. Even though he was only at the first stage of the Earthy Pulse s Inherent Skill, his physical body was just too abnormal.


    "Brother Qi, I''m afraid I can''t take it anymore, you''re still the best!" Wu Yunfei was finally able to hold on to the 990th step. At this moment, all the blood in his body had ruptured, and his body was overloaded, on the verge of collapse.


    "Fine, I''ll help you!" Qi Tianyu sighed lightly. When the Golden Disk appeared, the profound energy that could not be invaded spread out, instantly reducing the surrounding pressure.


    "This!" Wu Yunfei''s expression was shocked, he never thought that other than possessing an extremely strong defensive ability, this young man''s Golden Disk could also weaken the terrifying pressure of the Mountain of Trials, it was simply too miraculous.


    "Don''t think too much, let''s go!" Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently, grabbed Wu Yunfei''s arm and walked up the mountain peak after a few steps.


    "What a clear essence of meaning!" Wu Yunfei trembled, revealing a surprised look.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded his head, the peak of the Mountain of Trials was filled with all kinds of true essence, and the moment he stepped in, the Fire Vein Spirit and Fire Vein Spirit in his body became restless.

 C97

    "What!?" They actually reached the top! "


    "Dammit! The closer we get to the top of the mountain, the more terrifying the pressure is!"


    The young masters of the great Ancient Clan all stopped at nine hundred steps, unable to advance another step.


    As for the others, they were even worse off. It was already good enough that they could reach 700 steps, but some could only reach 400 or 500 steps.


    Liu Feng and the other Flying Sword Sect disciples, amongst them Liu Feng himself had reached five hundred steps, there was no need to explain further.


    "Five hundred more steps!" Liu Feng could not help but feel powerless, as he deeply felt the disparity between him and these Ancient Clan Heaven''s Pride.


    "He actually went to the top, looks like I really underestimated him, is it really just his identity as the Nanyang Kingdom highness that was so simple?"


    Liu Feng looked at the figure seated on the mountain peak, his pupils contracting as he revealed a bitter smile.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" Lin Qing''s face was pale white, her eyes full of regret.


    "What a pity." Liu Feng shook his head, he did not want to bother with this junior sister, they had already offended him earlier.


    He could clearly see just now that the Young Marquis of the Wild Battle Marquis Family had reached the top with Qi Tianyu''s help.


    If they had been resolute before, there might be a place for them at the top of the mountain.


    It was a pity that life was like this. One step wrong, and the result would be completely different.


    Although the entire Mountain of Trials was filled with the profound truths of meaning, only the top of the mountain was the clearest.


    Going down from the top of the mountain, the true meaning of the word became more and more indistinct, barely discernible from five hundred steps down.


    Right now, Liu Feng could only vaguely sense a bit of it, but to use it to comprehend the true essence of Insight, it was simply as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    "Brother Qi, please lend us a helping hand. We will definitely repay you greatly!"


    Wang Long, who came from Xuan Wu Dynasty, did not look too good. Originally, he thought that he was very strong, so he had no problem reaching the top of the mountain.


    Who would have thought that he would be stopped at the last one hundred steps, and that the youth with only Yellow-rank would actually reach the top.


    Furthermore, he even used a mysterious method to help Wu Yunfei, who should never have reached the top of the mountain, to reach the summit.


    "This kid definitely has an incredible secret on him. If I were to obtain it ¡­"


    A flash of blazing passion flashed past Wang Long''s eyes.


    "I ask Brother Qi to help us, we will definitely repay you greatly!"


    The other young masters had no choice but to lower their arrogant heads. Even though they could sense the true essence of consciousness from where they were, how could they compare to the summit of the mountain?


    The higher he went, the greater the gap between them.


    Despite the fact that they were only one hundred steps away from the top of the mountain, they were at least ten times less likely to comprehend the true essence of Will.


    Therefore, they urgently needed to reach the top of the mountain.


    As long as they comprehended the true essence of consciousness, once they returned to the Capital City, they would even be able to compete with the top ten rankers on the Heaven''s Pride Ranking.


    "Oh? "Then how are you going to repay me?" Qi Tianyu looked at the Young Masters of the Ancient Clan with interest.


    "How about five thousand High Grade Elemental Stone!" Wang Long''s eyes flashed, and said.


    "We offer five thousand High Grade Elemental Stone too!"


    The other young masters looked at each other before giving their bids as well.


    "Five thousand High Grade Elemental Stone?" The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth lifted slightly as he gently shook his head.


    As expected of a genius disciple of the Millennial Ancient Clan, he immediately used ten thousand High Grade Elemental Stone, which was equivalent to five hundred thousand low-ranked Elemental Stone.


    Thinking back to before, the total reserves of a Prime Minister''s Estate Elemental Stone was only a few thousand low-ranked Elemental Stone.


    But these young masters of the Ancient Clan had immediately bought five thousand High Grade Elemental Stone, enough to buy a small country.


    Unfortunately, Nan Yang was able to extract a super large Elemental Stone Ore, so the need for Elemental Stone was not as urgent.


    "You all are all from the Millennial Ancient Clan, how could a mere five thousand High Grade Elemental Stone possibly be enough? I have one hundred middle ranked Condensing Yuan Pill and fifty high ranked Condensing Yuan Pill, which can help the Brother Qi increase in cultivation. In addition, this pair of grade five spirit boots can increase your speed by three times.


    Wu Yunfei swept a glance at these young masters and curled his lips in disdain. The space ring in his hand flashed, and a few jade bottles and a pair of boots emitting a faint cyan light appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Young Marquis is really willing!" Wang Long''s face turned gloomy. Putting aside those Condensing Yuan Pill s, just his Level 5 Spirit Boots would cost tens of thousands of High Grade Elemental Stone.


    To Qi Tianyu, who was only at the third level of Yellow-rank, he could increase his cultivation by several levels in a short amount of time.


    The other young masters'' faces did not look good either. Wu Yunfei was clearly bickering with them.


    "The essence of Will is very clear on this mountain peak. It feels quite good. It should be able to help me comprehend Spear Intent!" So what if I have to pay this price! "


    Wu Yunfei looked like he was enjoying himself. He shook his head and beside him, there was a fifth grade silver spear.


    His Vein Spirit was the same as Yun Yang who came from the Azure Dragon Dynasty, but Qi Tianyu felt that the sharpness coming from Wu Yunfei was much stronger than the latter.


    After experiencing the baptism of the true essence of will at the peak of the mountain, perhaps he really might be able to comprehend Spear Intent.


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly, he did not reject Wu Yunfei''s gift.


    As a matter of fact, the two of them didn''t have much to do with each other, so it was only natural that he would receive these rewards.


    "Since that''s the case, I, Wang Long, am willing to offer eighty high grade Condensing Yuan Pill s and a piece of fifth grade spirit armor!"


    Wang Long coldly swept a glance at Wu Yunfei, and threw out a pile of things from the Spatial Ring.


    One of them was a shiny armor. If worn on the body, it would have a strong defensive power.


    "I bid a hundred and fifty high rank Condensing Yuan Pill!"


    The Yun Family''s Young Patriarch Yun Yang said coldly.


    "I bid ten stalks of Grade 5 Elixir!"


    The Yuan Family''s Young Master Yuan Jun said with dark eyes.


    Although the items they had given out were not the same, the value of the items was about the same.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a trace of a strange arc. He suddenly looked at Wang Long: "I remember you saying just now that I would pay the price for my arrogance!"


    "What do you mean?" The expression in Wang Long''s eyes changed slightly as he had a bad premonition.


    "Five times!" Qi Tianyu stretched out his right hand and said indifferently.


    "Why don''t you just rob me!" Wang Long''s face changed, the aura on his body erupted, he could not wait to kill this repulsive brat.


    "Not willing? "Then ten times!" Qi Tianyu shot him a glance and said.


    "You!" Wang Long was furious, why the f * ck did they have to increase the price like that?


    If not for the terrifying pressure from before, which prevented him from moving forward, he would have attacked Qi Tianyu a long time ago.


    "Stop!" "I''ll go!" Seeing that Qi Tianyu still wanted to increase the bid, Wang Long quickly called for him to stop.


    "I don''t have that many Condensing Yuan Pill and soldiers, I can only replace them with other items of equivalent value!"


    Wang Long''s face darkened, a trace of pain flashed past his eyes.


    Originally, eighty high rank Condensing Yuan Pill s and a fifth rank spirit armor were worth a hundred thousand High Grade Elemental Stone.


    Right now, if he flipped through it ten times, it would be equivalent to a million High Grade Elemental Stone. This kind of price, even a Ancient Clan young master like him would not be able to withstand it.


    However, compared to the truth of the concept, these things were nothing.


    "Hmph, I''ll leave it with you for now. Once I''ve comprehended the true essence of meaning, I''ll spit it out for you!"


    A flash of killing intent appeared in Wang Long''s eyes. He took out a bunch of things from the Spatial Ring s, such as Vitality Rejuvenation Pills, Profound Breaking Pills, etc.


    The total price was around a million High Grade Elemental Stone.


    "As expected of the Millennial Ancient Clan''s Young Master, he''s generous with his hands, he''s not going to thank you!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face was full of smiles as the Golden Disk appeared. It dissolved the terrifying pressure around them and kept all of these things.


    "Humph!" Wang Long let out a cold snort. Under Qi Tianyu''s protection, he reached the summit and the terrifying pressure around him immediately relaxed.


    Originally, Wang Long could not help but want to take action immediately, but after thinking it over, he decided to endure for now.


    "Congratulations, brother Wang. If you can comprehend the true meaning of the dragon, then you will be invincible!"


    Wu Yunfei smiled, a look of seriousness sweeping past his eyes.


    Wang Family has a set of Dragon Fist Method that was passed down through the ancient times. It can condense Flood Dragon Vein Spirit, and its attack power is extremely strong.


    If this Wang Long comprehended the true meaning of Flood Dragon, he would indeed be a formidable opponent.


    However, Wu Yunfei was very confident in himself. If he could comprehend Spear Intent, he would definitely not be weaker than his opponent.


    Wang Long''s face darkened, he did not care about Wu Yunfei, but chose a spot on the mountaintop to sit down, and started to comprehend the meaning.


    If you want to blame something, blame it on Wang Long, he caused your price to rise by ten times!


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yun Yang and Yuan Jun, and laughed lightly.


    Yun Yang wanted to curse him in his heart, but he knew that there was no point in arguing with him now.


    "Humph!" "You actually dare to blackmail us? Once you have comprehended the true meaning, it will be your death date!"


    The two of them were the same as Wang Long, they both understood each other.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu disregarding them made them feel very disgraced. Now, he was trying to beat them up, it was simply intolerable.


    All sorts of treasures worth a million High Grade Elemental Stone had nearly emptied their pockets; even being born with Ancient Clan was extremely painful.


    But thinking about it, these things would only stay with this kid for the time being. When they succeed in comprehending the true meaning, it would be the same if they took them back.


    Even though Qi Tianyu had previously displayed extraordinary strength and defeated Lu Chen, they still had the confidence to suppress him.


    Every one of them was stronger than Lu Chen by a large margin, and even if this brat was a little strange, he wouldn''t be able to escape from their grasp.


    If the three great Ancient Clan Heaven''s Pride s joined forces, even the top ten Young Expert s on the Heaven''s Pride s rankings would be able to compete against them, and there would be almost no opponents for those below Earth-rank.


    Furthermore, they would be able to comprehend the true meaning later, even if it was the Earth-rank Stage Expert s they could fight with.


    This little brat couldn''t escape even if he had wings!


    As for whether Qi Tianyu would comprehend the true meaning, they were not worried about that at all. How could a mere Yellow-rank comprehend the true meaning?


    True intent was a realm that only the Earth-rank Stage Expert could grasp under normal circumstances.


    However, even the prodigies of the Profound-rank could comprehend it, and as for Yellow-rank, that was simply impossible.


    His cultivation was too low, he was unable to sustain the strength of his true intent.


    "I should first raise my cultivation!" In fact, it was just as Wang Long and the rest had expected. Qi Tianyu had decided to raise his cultivation first.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Long and the rest revealed disdainful sneers, thinking that it was indeed the case.


    However, in the next moment, their expressions froze.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu use the Condensing Yuan Pill and throwing them into his mouth one after another made them ache. They had stored this place for the time being and would need it back later.


    "Using Pill like this is simply courting death!"


    The faces of the three old men were dark and cold.


    They had never seen anyone consuming Pill like this before, usually refining and absorbing them one by one. How could they be like Qi Tianyu, who could consume dozens of them in one go?


    With such a strong medicinal effect, it would be weird if his body didn''t explode.


    "Brother Qi!" Wu Yunfei was also shocked.


    Qi Tianyu did not pay attention to him as he quickly used the Profound Yellow Spell to refine the huge amount of medicinal power in his body.


    In his eyes, the quality of these Condensing Yuan Pill were not good, the medicinal power they had was limited, it was too troublesome to take one per pill.


    The Profound Yellow Spell was indeed abnormal, after a while, a total of eighty middle tier Condensing Yuan Pill''s medicinal strength were completely refined, and then after being refined by the Profound Yellow Spell, it left behind its essence.


    Boom!


    A strong aura spread out from Qi Tianyu''s body, and the enormous medicinal power of the eighty middle grade Condensing Yuan Pill finally helped him to break through to the fourth level of Yellow-rank.


    The number of Elemental Energy instantly increased by two times!

 C98

    From the third to the fourth stage of the Yellow-rank was a bottleneck, so the consumption was huge.


    The increase in Elemental Energy meant that the amount of time Qi Tianyu had to sustain the Ten Thousand Swords Formula and Golden Disk had also increased by twofold.


    These were all ultimate moves, requiring a huge amount of Elemental Energy s.


    "Un, not bad. Continue to raise your cultivation!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head in satisfaction, and took out the Condensing Yuan Pill that he had extorted from Wang Long and the others, as well as the Condensing Yuan Pill that Wu Yunfei had given to him.


    "Is this guy even human?"


    On the side, Wang Long, Wu Yunfei and the rest were all dumbstruck.


    Swallowing dozens of middle tier Condensing Yuan Pill in one breath actually did not cause their bodies to explode. This truly frightened them quite a bit.


    The most important thing was that there were eighty of these middle tier Condensing Yuan Pill, and it was enough to allow this guy to only break through a stage of one small.


    You have to understand that when top geniuses like them first broke through this barrier between the third and fourth stage of Yellow-rank, they also only used ten middle grade Condensing Yuan Pill.


    And this excessively young fellow in front of them had consumed ten times more energy than them!


    Generally speaking, the greater the energy consumed in order to break through, the stronger the foundation would be.


    The few of them looked at each other in shock. They couldn''t help but have a thought in their hearts. Could it be that this fellow''s foundation was even thicker than theirs?


    Qi Tianyu naturally did not know the shock in these people''s heart. Although the quality of these Condensing Yuan Pill were not good, there were enough of them, so he was prepared to raise his cultivation level in one go.


    At that time, if he filled in the gaps in his cultivation base, he would be able to use those powerful moves without any qualms.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­" "Qi Tianyu ate dozens of Origin Condensation Pills like candy. Waves of immense energy exploded within his body, causing the people around him to feel fear and trepidation.


    However, the medicinal power of the medicine, which was large enough to allow a Profound-rank practitioner to explode, did not have any effect on Qi Tianyu.


    After breaking through the limits of his cultivation, his physical body had already reached an incomparable level of terror. Even when compared to pure-blooded divine beasts of the same level, he was still no weaker.


    Not long after, the aura on Qi Tianyu''s body explosively increased yet again, and the one hundred middle-ranked Condensing Yuan Pill allowed him to successfully break through to the fifth level of the Yellow-rank.


    The most important thing for the Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator was to accumulate Elemental Energy, to continuously temper them, and to improve the quality of their Elemental Energy.


    After consuming all the Condensing Yuan Pill that he had extorted, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation stopped at the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage.


    The quantity of Golden Elemental Energy increased by seven or eight times, and there was a clear increase in the quality as well.


    "Mn, when I go back and refine some Condensing Yuan Pill, I''ll level up to the tenth level of Yellow-rank."


    Qi Tianyu nodded to himself in his heart, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Feeling eight pairs of eyes staring straight at him, Qi Tianyu said indifferently: "Why aren''t you guys starting, this is a rare opportunity. "Yes, the essence of the art is very clear here, so comprehending it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Comprehension of the true meaning of consciousness?" With just you? " Wang Long immediately sneered in disdain.


    Upon reaching Earth-rank, one would be able to comprehend the true meaning.


    And within the Profound-rank, only a small number of heaven warping geniuses could comprehend it ahead of time. As for Yellow-rank, they had simply not been heard of before, and even the legendary Divine Son Holy Maiden s would probably find it difficult to comprehend it.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s body was extremely strong, Wang Long did not believe that he could do it.


    "Even if you are a heaven warping genius, you will at least need the cultivation of your Profound-rank. It''s a pity that you are only at the Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage now. Even with more Condensing Yuan Pill, it will be impossible for you to break through your Profound-rank in such a short period of time! "


    Yuan Jun grinned, as if he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    This opportunity was too rare, there was a time limit for the activation of the Secret Land of Demon Clan, even if this brat could reach the top of the Mountain of Trials, it was a pity that he wouldn''t be able to comprehend true meaning until he reached the level of his Profound-rank.


    It would be impossible to break through the Profound-rank in a short period of time, and once the Secret Land of Demon Clan was closed, they would have no choice but to withdraw, missing out on a good opportunity to comprehend the true intent.


    They were all Ancient Clan Heaven''s Pride s, and to think that climbing the Mountain of Trials would actually be defeated by such a young man. This caused their hearts to be extremely unbalanced.


    Now that they saw this kid could only look on helplessly as he missed the opportunity, they were naturally all rejoicing in his misfortune.


    "Brother Qi, I still have some Condensing Yuan Pill here, I can give it to you as a gift!"


    Wu Yunfei frowned, he did not want Qi Tianyu to miss this opportunity.


    However, Qi Tianyu only had the cultivation of Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage now, so breaking through to the Profound-rank in a short amount of time was simply too difficult.


    Even if he wanted to help, he was powerless to do so.


    "I understand Brother Yun Fei''s good intentions, so what if he doesn''t have Profound-rank? Maybe I will understand then."


    With regards to Wang Long and the other two taking pleasure in their misfortune, Qi Tianyu did not mind at all.


    Of the five, he was probably the most likely one to comprehend the true meaning.


    "Perhaps he would comprehend it? Ridiculous! Alright, let''s hurry up and not waste our time with this brat! "


    Yun Yang sneered, and said to Wang Long and Yuan Jun.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was calm, he no longer bothered with them and started cultivating his Ten Thousand Swords Formula.


    Previously, his Ten Thousand Swords Formula had already reached the entry level, allowing him to condense ten sword clones.


    "Buzz!" The top of the Mountain of Trials was filled with all kinds of true intent, and Qi Tianyu quickly caught sight of the sword intent.


    A formless ripple entered Qi Tianyu''s body and he instantly felt that the speed at which he was cultivating the Ten Thousand Swords Formula increase.


    This was a sword intent infusing one''s body. Cultivating a sword technique in this state would give one the assistance of a god.


    "Earth-rank Sword Art? It''s a pity that you''ve only reached the entry level, heh! "


    Seeing Qi Tianyu practice his sword technique, Wang Long and Yuan Jun were first shocked, but then they sneered in disdain and activated their respective Earth Ranked Martial Skill s.


    Furthermore, their Earth Ranked Martial Skill had already been cultivated to the Great Perfection Stage.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword technique was only at the entry level, and it still existed far from the Perfection Stage, let alone coming into contact with sword intent.


    Wu Yunfei sighed, and started to concentrate on comprehending the Spear Intent.


    The rest of the Mountain of Trials s also sat down. Although the true meaning of their positions at the top of the mountain was far less clear than that at the top, no one gave up.


    Who could say for sure that it would turn out to be a lucky chance.


    As the sword intent filled his body, Qi Tianyu''s speed in cultivating the Ten Thousand Swords Formula was extremely fast, and the number of his clones in the sword also gradually increased.


    Twenty lines!


    40 lines!


    90 lines!


    A hundred lines!


    After an hour, Qi Tianyu had successfully formed a hundred clones of the sword, and his Ten Thousand Swords Formula had reached the Initial Stage.


    "Woo woo ¡­" A hundred sword clones floated behind Qi Tianyu, emitting a sharp light.


    Qi Tianyu felt that if these one hundred sword clones shot out at the same time, they could probably kill any fierce beast with a profound strength of seven to eight levels.


    "What?" "I can''t believe he''s cultivating so fast. This sword technique seems to have reached the Initial Stage!"


    Yun Yang suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the hundred clones of the swords in shock, the powerful aura made his skin ache.


    He felt a kind of threat.


    "It''s only at the initial stage, yet it''s already emitting such a sharp wave. Could this be the High Level of Earth-rank Stage''s sword art?!"


    Wang Long and Yuan Jun opened their eyes wide, revealing expressions of disbelief.


    "High Level of Earth-rank Stage Sword Art! Looks like the identity of the Brother Qi is truly not simple! "


    Wu Yunfei''s eyes flashed. One must know that even in the royal family, the martial skills used in High Level of Earth-rank Stage were still considered top-notch.


    However, what shocked them the most was what happened afterwards.


    With the help of god, the number of sword clones continued to increase at an alarming rate.


    150 lines!


    Two hundred lines!


    970 Essences!


    A thousand lines!


    In just six hours, the number of sword clones had increased to 1000, and the Ten Thousand Swords Formula had reached the Large Success stage.

 C99

    Under the state of Sword Innate Qi, Qi Tianyu''s speed of cultivating the Ten Thousand Swords Formula was incomparable. In an hour, he had gone from the entry level to the entry level, and managed to condense 100 clones of the sword.


    Soon after, six hours later, he had reached mastery and condensed a thousand clones of the sword.


    "Just a moment ago, he was still at the entrance level, but now, after six hours, he has already reached mastery!"


    Yun Yang''s expression changed yet again, his eyes filled with extreme shock.


    Previously, he was still disdainful, thinking that Qi Tianyu''s sword technique was only at the beginner''s level, and that it was impossible for him to comprehend sword intent.


    But right after, Qi Tianyu used just an hour to go from the entrance level to initial stage. This was already enough to shock him.


    However, this was still within the limits of what he could accept. Although he did not want to admit it, this young man''s comprehension ability truly made him jealous and envious.


    Of course, he only thought that Qi Tianyu was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    However, Qi Tianyu only used six hours to cultivate his Ten Thousand Swords Formula to the Mastery Stage. This was simply unbelievable.


    Maybe even the legendary Divine Son or Holy Maiden level characters couldn''t do it.


    "How is this possible!"


    Wang Long and Yuan Jun''s face were ugly, they had even disdained Qi Tianyu''s words earlier.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the latter had ruthlessly slapped their faces with abnormal cultivation speed.


    They suddenly thought of Qi Tianyu''s words, "So what if I don''t have Profound-rank?


    "So what if you have mastered it? The final Perfect State is the hardest one!"


    Yuan Jun let out a cold snort. To train a martial skill to the Perfect State was even more difficult than coming into contact with all of them from the very beginning, and adding all of them together.


    "So what if he cultivated this sword technique to the Perfect State? Can he still come up to the later ranks to comprehend the sword intent?"


    Wang Long also sneered and shook his head. Although this youth''s ability to comprehend was so abnormal that it made people jealous and envious, being able to cultivate Perfect State was the limit.


    After all, that was a sword technique for the High Level of Earth-rank Stage. Even if it was an expert of the older generation that had cultivated it to the Perfect State, there were very few who had managed to do so.


    Not to mention comprehending sword intent!


    Wu Yunfei took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, looked deeply into Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and then continued to practice his spear skills, hoping to touch upon the sword intent.


    The spear skill he was cultivating was only at the intermediate Earth-rank level, but it had already reached the Perfect State level. What he needed to do now was to further transform and comprehend the true meaning.


    Qi Tianyu did not care about their reactions, and continued to train with the Ten Thousand Swords Formula.


    Right now, his entire mind was focused on the Ten Thousand Swords Formula, with sword intent filling his body, he was immersed in a profound state.


    In the outside world, if one wanted to cultivate the High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skill, the Ten Thousand Swords Formula, to the Perfect State, it would at least take several months.


    But the environment here was too special. The Mountain of Trials s with the most primordial and mysterious Demon Clan were filled with all sorts of distinct truths.


    Then, he would use the powerful Power of The Soul to capture the sword intent, forcefully pouring it into his body, and also relying on his Great Emperor level martial arts experience.


    These were all the huge advantages these Heaven''s Pride s and sons of nobles had.


    It is not surprising, therefore, that such progress has been made.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" A thousand Golden Battle Sword clones were floating behind Qi Tianyu, emitting a terrifying aura, causing Wang Long and the others who were trying to comprehend the true meaning to feel uncomfortable.


    Condensing a sword doppelg?nger was a process that used up a lot of Elemental Energy.


    At this time, the Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body had basically been exhausted. However, he had long since prepared a Pill s to recover Elemental Energy.


    For example, the Spirit-Nurturing Pill could rapidly recover one''s depleted spiritual energy.


    After all, deducing techniques required a lot of mental energy.


    After the Elemental Energy and his mind recovered, Qi Tianyu continued to cultivate the Ten Thousand Swords Formula.


    The last portion of Perfect State was indeed difficult to cultivate, but with the support of the Great Emperor Level''s experience in the martial way, the number of Golden Battle Sword clones also increased rapidly.


    His speed was even faster than before. In just two hours, he had increased his speed by 3000 avatars.


    At the peak of the mountain, Sword Qi s crisscrossed about, and densely packed Golden Battle Sword clones floated around Qi Tianyu. The kind of peerless sharp aura was becoming more and more terrifying, to the point where it could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    "Damn it! How can this brat progress so fast! "


    Wang Long''s face was gloomy, filled with shock.


    The dense array of Golden Battle Sword clones became increasingly terrifying, and had already severely affected his comprehension of the true meaning.


    Furthermore, he had originally thought that Qi Tianyu would have a particularly difficult time cultivating his last Perfect State.


    However, he had never expected that not only did the other party''s cultivation speed not decrease, it had even become even more terrifying.


    If this carried on, he would probably be able to cultivate this High Level of Earth-rank Stage Sword Art to perfection very soon.


    Yun Yang and Yuan Jun were shocked too, they had never seen anyone train at such an abnormal speed.


    Wu Yunfei''s pupils contracted as a sharp light shot out from them. Even someone as arrogant and proud as him was shocked to the core.


    "Truly powerful, could it be that he is the outstanding successor of some hidden great clan?"


    Wu Yunfei''s eyes changed, he had been guessing at Qi Tianyu''s identity the entire time.


    He carefully recalled that there was no such character on the Heaven''s Pride s of the four great empires, so he could only be the descendant of a certain underworld great clan or the disciple of a certain hidden supreme expert.


    Immediately after, Wu Yunfei''s expression became determined again, and his battle intent rose, the fierce aura around his body also became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, as if he had caught on to something crucial.


    "Buzz!" In the blink of an eye, the sharpness of his aura intensified. A peerless sharpness seemed to pierce through the heavens.


    "What?" Wu Yunfei has comprehended the true meaning? "


    Wang Long and the rest were alarmed by the commotion. They felt that Wu Yunfei had become different, as if he had turned into a spear that soared to the sky.


    At the same time, the silver spear beside Wu Yunfei trembled, releasing a buzzing sound, resonating with the spear.


    Resplendent light shone, Wu Yunfei''s figure gradually became blurry, fusing together with the silver spear beside him, automatically triggering the state of being one with the spear.


    With Wu Yunfei''s top talent, it was not strange for him to comprehend the realm of ''One with the Spear'' in the Profound-rank.


    But, Wu Yunfei''s'' One with the Spear ''was different from his'' One with the Spear ''earlier.


    His spear spirit Elemental Energy had a hint of intelligence, including the silver spear, all of them seemed to be alive.


    True Meaning was a special kind of power that was similar to a soul.


    At this time, Wu Yunfei had comprehended Spear Intent, his spear spirit and Elemental Energy had gained a soul, its power had far surpassed before.


    Boom!


    A huge ripple spread out, and Wu Yunfei''s figure completely disappeared, the silver spear also disappeared, and in its place was a gigantic silver spear that shot into the sky.


    Wang Long and the rest could not bear the impact and retreated.


    However, when this terrifying spear intent reached Qi Tianyu''s side, it was immediately blocked by that overflowing sharp Qi.


    Ten thousand Golden Battle Sword clones filled the void, the scene was terrifying to the point of overflowing.


    Just as Wu Yunfei was comprehending Spear Intent, Qi Tianyu had also cultivated the Ten Thousand Swords Formula to the Ten Thousand Swords Return Sect''s Perfect State.


    What was most shocking was that the power of the Myriad Swords Return to Sect was actually able to block Wu Yunfei''s Spear Intent attack.


    "Haha, as expected of the top skills in High Level of Earth-rank Stage. Brother Qi, how about you try the Spear Intent I just comprehended? "


    Wu Yunfei had a feeling in his heart, his eyes were like lightning, he could feel the might of the ten thousand swords returning to the sect, and he was shocked in his heart.

 C100

    Wu Yunfei had comprehended Spear Intent and his entire person''s aura was like a rainbow. A sharp light that could pierce the heavens seemed to pierce the heavens.


    "True intent! This is the power of the true meaning! " Wang Long''s face changed slightly.


    If it was before, Wu Yunfei had only caused him to fear a little, but now that the other party had comprehended the true meaning, he was left far behind.


    Now, just the aura of Wu Yunfei exploding forth was already hard for him to resist.


    This was the power of true intent!


    The complexions of Yuan Jun and Yun Yang changed as well. Not long ago, these few people were still at a loss of what to do, but in the blink of an eye, the other party had left them far behind.


    This huge disparity made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Congratulations Brother Yun Fei for comprehending the true intent. I also want to test the Spear Intent that you have comprehended."


    After cultivating to the realm of returning to the sect with ten thousand swords, even if he was facing Wu Yunfei who had true intent, he still had confidence.


    "Hmph, what shameless boasting. Even if you train a High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skill to the Perfect State, you still won''t be able to contend with true intent!"


    Wang Long let out a cold snort. Originally, Wu Yunfei being a step ahead of him in comprehending the true meaning had made him feel that it was unfair. But now, hearing how arrogant Qi Tianyu was, daring to spar with Wu Yunfei who had comprehended the true intent, he couldn''t help but mock him.


    The true meaning of this attack was too terrifying. Even he himself did not have the courage to fight it.


    "Congratulations Brother Wu for comprehending the true intent, but fighting with this kid with the true intent is too much of a waste. Why don''t we feel Brother Wu''s Spear Intent and see what you have learned from it?"


    Yuan Jun walked up, his eyes blazing with fighting spirit.


    Fighting with a genius who had just comprehended the true meaning and confirming what he had learned, he might even be able to comprehend the true meaning in the next moment.


    "That''s right!" Brother Wu, we can be considered to have gotten to know each other. Although you are now a step ahead of us, we are not weak either. "


    Yun Yang also walked forward, wanting to feel the power of his true intent, hoping to make a breakthrough.


    However, Wu Yunfei shook his head, and said indifferently: "Right now, only Brother Qi has the qualifications to fight me!"


    "You!"


    These words immediately made the faces of Yuan Jun and the other two turn ugly.


    On one hand, it was because of Wu Yunfei''s contempt and anger, but on the other hand, Wu Yunfei was undoubtedly saying that they were not as good as Qi Tianyu.


    Although they were surprised that Qi Tianyu had defeated them, they felt that they were much stronger than Lu Chen.


    If he were to fight with Qi Tianyu, he would definitely win, no matter what, the latter''s cultivation was weak, so no matter how powerful his ultimate move is, he would need the support of the gigantic Elemental Energy.


    "Brother Qi, please!" Wu Yunfei did not care about Wang Long and the others, but focused all of his attention on Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm as the ten thousand Golden Battle Sword clones around him buzzed. They released a sharp light as if the entire space was going to be minced.


    "Mighty Heavenly Spear!"


    The light of the silver spear in Wu Yunfei''s hand expanded and grew larger.


    The entire Mountain of Trials began to tremble, as if it was going to be penetrated by this peerless spear intent.


    "What a strong spear, Wu Yunfei has truly comprehended the true meaning!"


    "To grasp the true meaning, that is something only the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride s can do. It looks like it won''t be long before this Wu Yunfei can compete with the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride s!"


    Wu Yunfei''s powerful spear strike was too terrifying, shocking everyone below. In an instant, everyone was shocked and envious.


    If one comprehended the true intent, they would represent Heaven''s Pride s who had stepped into the peak level of one of the four empires. In the future, they would be at least the powerful lords of a region.


    Immediately after, some sharp-eyed people noticed that Qi Tianyu, who was giving off an imposing aura to Wu Yunfei, had started a heated discussion.


    "Who is Young Marquis fighting? Ehh, the point of the spear seems to be aimed at that youth called Qi Tianyu! "


    "Heh, interesting! Is Young Marquis going to stand up for Young Master Lu? After all, both of them came from the Rosefinch Dynasty. "


    "Young Marquis''s fighting strength is already exceptional, and now that he has comprehended the true meaning, it is simply like adding wings to a tiger, able to compete with the top ten people on the Heaven''s Pride Ranking. I dare say, with this spear of Young Marquis''s, we can nail that brat to death! "


    "Humph!" Meeting Young Marquis is your bad luck! "


    Lu Chen had a strange expression on his face. One had to know, he did not have any sort of relationship with Wu Yunfei.


    However, since the latter had made his move, he also thought that it was because the two of them came from the Vermillion Bird''s Capital City.


    "I have to thank Young Marquis later on!" Lu Chen thought.


    Suddenly, a calm voice sounded from the top of the mountain.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    Although the four words were plain, they were filled with an unparalleled sharpness.


    The tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword s all roared, the Sword-light was bright and resplendent, illuminating all four directions, like a golden sun rising gradually, their might was not one bit weaker than Wu Yunfei''s Great Heavenly Spear.


    Boom!" Tens of thousands of golden battle swords covered the sky like a giant golden dragon. They formed an enormous torrent, striking the void and causing it to tremble.


    Wu Yunfei donned the battle armor, the silver light making him look like a young war god.


    Raising the gigantic silver spear high up, he unleashed a powerful attack towards the golden Sworddragon.


    Terrifying energy erupted, forming a huge whirlpool. Powerful forces collided, distorting the air above.


    The Golden Sword Dragon roared and shook the sky and the ground. The Sky Spear was also earth-shattering.


    On the mountain top, Wang Long and the rest had a huge change in expression as they quickly retreated. Such a terrifying battle caused their hearts to palpitate with fear.


    "How is this possible? "How could this brat use such a terrifying skill!"


    Yuan Jun''s face turned ugly. Although he had already sensed that the power of the ten thousand Golden Battle Sword was not ordinary, he never expected it to explode out to such a terrifying extent.


    It did not seem to be any weaker than Wu Yunfei''s Great Heavenly Spear!


    "Are High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skills at the Perfection Stage really so powerful?"


    Wang Long and Yun Yang were also shocked. The highest level martial skills they trained in was only at the middle stage of Earth-rank.


    Moreover, his High Level of Earth-rank Stage was only a level higher, so it was unlikely for his power to be that strong.


    However, the truth was far beyond their expectations.


    The power of the Myriad Swords Return to the sect was peerless. It instantly exhausted a large half of the Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body, but it was still evenly matched with Wu Yunfei''s Great Heavenly Spear.


    After the huge explosion of light and the resplendent light, the two''s ultimate moves had come to an end.


    "Brother Qi''s Myriad Swords Return to the Sect is truly amazing, I, Wu Yunfei, admire you!"


    Although he did not obtain an overwhelming advantage, Wu Yunfei was not depressed.


    "Once you have completely grasped the Spear Intent, I''m afraid that my Myriad Swords Return to the Sect will also not be your match."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. Wu Yunfei was only at the initial stage of comprehending the true intent, and the spear strike earlier only unleashed about forty to fifty percent of the true intent''s power.


    When Wu Yunfei went back to meditate, his battle strength would increase by a lot.


    "Haha, I''m afraid that by then, Brother Qi would have already comprehended the sword intent." Wu Yunfei laughed loudly.


    He was a stubborn young man, and could be said to be extremely proud and arrogant. Normal people would find it difficult to enter his eyes, and even Lu Chen who came from the same place as him had never been in his eyes.


    Even after comprehending Spear Intent, Wang Long and the others were not taken seriously of by him.


    "Sword intent?" It will only take a moment! "


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a trace of a confident and indifferent smile.


    "Will a sword intent be finished in an instant? You must be joking! " After Wang Long heard this, he could not help but sneer.


    "For you to be able to complete a High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skill in such a short period of time is already heaven defying enough. You still want to immediately achieve sword intent? It''s simply a dream! "


    Yuan Jun and Yun Yang could not help but sneer, thinking that Qi Tianyu was too arrogant.


    He had just cultivated a High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skill to the Perfect State, and then wanted to comprehend a true intent in an instant. That was simply a fantasy story.


    Even the legendary Divine Son and Holy Maiden level characters couldn''t do it.


    "Brother Qi is really confident!" Even Wu Yunfei couldn''t help but to twitch the corner of his mouth as he felt that Qi Tianyu was being too cocky.


    However, in the next moment, everyone''s expression froze and they were filled with shock. Their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.


    Qi Tianyu''s body gradually became blurry, as though he had dispersed and melded into the ten thousand swords.


    The ten thousand Golden Battle Sword not only became sharper, but also became more agile, causing a vast and imposing fluctuation to spread out.


    Everyone felt a terrifying pressure pressing down on them as their throats tightened. It was as though there was a heavenly sword hovering above their heads, ready to slash down at any moment.


    This was a power that belonged to true intent, and it was one of the strongest sword intent.


    Each battle sword contained a true intent. The ten thousand sword intents gathered together, almost isolating the entire space, forming a vast sword world.


    This immense power had even suppressed Wu Yunfei''s Spear Intent.

 C101

    Everyone was shocked, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Especially Wang Long and the others, they had initially been dismissive of Qi Tianyu''s words, thinking that it was a fantasy.


    But in the blink of an eye, Qi Tianyu''s words had actually come true.


    The sword intent was instantly completed!


    "How is this possible!" Even Wu Yunfei was shocked.


    Only he understood how difficult it was to comprehend the true meaning, even though it didn''t take him that much time to comprehend it.


    However, the truth was that before this, he had already touched upon its true meaning, only missing the final layer of paper in the window.


    Under the cover of such a clear and distinct true intent, it was natural that everything would come to fruition.


    But this youth with a mysterious background, first started with cultivating a High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skill from the entry level to the Perfect State, then immediately comprehended the true meaning.


    If he could get something like this from nothing, his progress would be monstrous.


    Wu Yunfei was a rebellious, proud, and confident person. He had just led everyone else to comprehend the true intent, so he naturally had some pride in his heart.


    But now, he was deeply shocked. His achievements were nothing compared to this young man''s.


    One had to know that in order to comprehend the true intent, he had spent a tremendous amount of effort.


    "Sudden insight!" Yuan Jun and the rest felt their faces burning. Previously, they had mocked and ridiculed Qi Tianyu, but they did not expect him to actually succeed.


    "Heavens, this child seems to be even more breathtaking than the Young Marquis. He actually comprehended the true meaning in an instant!"


    "Even if it''s the Four Great Empires, only four peerless geniuses ranked in the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride s rankings have managed to do it. These four are all well-deserved King s on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard."


    "This child has the qualifications to be ranked on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard!"


    The others were also dumbstruck. A burst of jealousy and envy filled their hearts.


    A sudden insight didn''t just represent a limitless potential, but also a great destiny.


    At the same time, it also meant that the four great empires had given birth to a fifth King.


    As for this youth, they had never seen or heard of him before.


    However, they knew that once this news spread back to the Capital City, it would inevitably cause huge waves.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­" Ten thousand Golden Battle Sword clones whistled, and the vast sword intent cut off the air, forming a special domain.


    In that domain, the power of the sword ruled over everything, and when Qi Tianyu stood in that domain, his entire person seemed to be infinitely rising, with astonishing might.


    "This... We are the ones who are blind enough to not recognize Mt. Tai! "


    Liu Feng was flabbergasted and could not help but smile bitterly.


    He then looked coldly at the other Flying Sword Sect disciples, and warned them: "From now on, whoever dares to be disrespectful to the His Highness The Prince of Qi, don''t blame me, this senior brother, for cleaning up the sect!"


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples hurriedly nodded their heads. They did not need Liu Feng''s warning, nor did they dare to provoke Qi Tianyu.


    Lin Qing''s face paled, her body trembling in fear, because Liu Feng''s cold gaze had intentionally swept past her a few times.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Lin, after you return, you should apply to leave the sect. I believe the elders will agree!"


    Liu Feng suddenly said coldly.


    "Senior brother Liu, I ¡­" It was as if Lin Qing was struck by lightning. She wanted to argue for herself, but was heartlessly interrupted.


    "Enough! You should be glad that you are still alive. Exiting the sect is your most sensible choice! "


    Qi Tianyu naturally did not know about what was happening here. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented power, his body surrounded by a strange domain.


    "Sword intent forms a domain, second transition true intent!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded and revealed a smile.


    There were thousands upon millions of different types of true intent, but there was also a common boundary.


    No matter what the true meaning was, it was divided into nine stages. Normally, Earth-rank Stage Expert would only be able to comprehend three stages at most.


    The prodigies of the Profound-rank could break the law and comprehend the true meaning ahead of time, but at most they could only reach the first transition.


    And once Qi Tianyu comprehended true intent, he had already reached the second transition. If word of this got out, it would definitely cause a sensation everywhere.


    However, this was within Qi Tianyu''s expectations.


    Since the Ten Thousand Swords Formula had reached the ultimate realm of returning ten thousand swords, it already had the chance to comprehend sword intent, but in Qi Tianyu''s previous life, he had already reached nine cycles of sword intent, or even exceeded them, and had mastered even higher level things.


    His understanding of sword intent was simply too terrifying. Hence, his breakthrough to the second transition was nothing in comparison.


    In fact, if his cultivation was sufficient, his sword intent would continue to rise.


    To others, true intent would need to be slowly refined and comprehended in order to raise their realm, but to Qi Tianyu, there was no realm limit.


    As long as his cultivation reached that level, the level of his sword intent would automatically increase.


    Currently, he was only using Yellow-rank and the second transition sword intent was already the limit.


    "With the Nine Revolutions of the True Meaning, one can become a saint on the spot. Now that I have reached the second transition''s sword intent realm, my cultivation instantly rose three levels, reaching the tenth level of Yellow-rank! "


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze became sharp and his aura suddenly became much stronger.


    If one''s true intent reached the Nine Revolutions realm, one could become a saint on the spot.


    Saints were existences that surpassed the mortal world.


    This was because only by becoming a saint would one''s lifespan extend greatly. One could live for two thousand years.


    And the strongest martial artist under the Saint level could only live to two hundred years old!


    Therefore, saints were extraordinary.


    "Congratulations Brother Qi for comprehending True Meaning, your cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. Brother Qi''s talent is truly something that no one can refute! "


    Wu Yunfei cupped his hands from afar, a bitter smile on his face.


    Comprehending the true intent was also a shortcut to raising one''s cultivation.


    Previously, he had comprehended first transition Spear Intent, and thus, his cultivation had broken through to the seventh level of Profound-rank.


    But this bit of improvement, was nothing compared to Qi Tianyu, he could feel that his opponent''s sword intent was much stronger than his own.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu himself was also surprised. This time, it was true that he came with the Secret Land of Demon Clan, but he still had to thank Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng''s previous actions had already cleared up the relationship between the two of them, furthermore, without Qi Tianyu''s help, it would have been impossible for them to enter the Secret Land of Demon Clan.


    Thus, the two parties could be considered as friends. Seeing Liu Feng''s hopeful gaze, Qi Tianyu naturally did not move an inch.


    "Why did you leave?" Is the comprehension already over? " Qi Tianyu suddenly looked at Wang Long and the others, and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "¡­" The three of them were stunned. What did it mean to have finished comprehending? It was obviously due to the shock of your true intent.


    "Congratulations Brother Qi for comprehending the true meaning. Look at this ¡­" Wang Long''s transformation speed was still the fastest.


    They were all forced back. It would be impossible for them to rely on themselves to get up there.


    "If you want to go up, that''s fine. You just need to pay the right price!" Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "What did you say?" We already paid for it. " Yun Yang''s face turned ugly as he said.


    "I helped you guys get to the top of the mountain just now. Now that you all want to retake it, you will naturally have to pay separately! "


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "Damn it! Why don''t you just snatch it away!" Yuan Jun was so angry that his face turned green.


    Earlier, he had taken out so many things that he had nearly emptied them. Now, he wanted them to pay him back. This was simply a robbery.


    "I never rob other people''s things, I''m just negotiating. I''m not forcing you to do anything. Everything is up to you!"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Everyone was speechless. What''s the difference between this and the robbery?


    Wu Yunfei could not help but turn his face to the side. These guys were too unlucky, they were previously forced to retreat by the true intent''s might, and now it would be difficult for them to continue.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t go overboard, behind us are the three great Ancient Clan, you actually dare to extort us like this!"


    The faces of Wang Long and the rest were ashen, if not for the fact that they were unable to get to the top of the mountain, they would have already attacked Qi Tianyu.


    Although this youth''s identity seemed to be a little extraordinary, the three of them were all Young Masters of Millennial Ancient Clan and had similarly extraordinary backgrounds.


    "So what? This is a business deal. There''s no point in speaking any further!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and laughed.


    "Don''t forget, us three great Ancient Clan and our seniors have all entered this Secret Land of Demon Clan, so we advise you to be more sensible!"


    Wang Long suddenly sneered.


    The Millennial Ancient Clan was deep and profound, so the senior expert that he spoke of was definitely at least a Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    Wang Long said this as if he was tearing up.


    Heh, just now I have already interrogated the few Flying Sword Sect disciples, this time you guys had accidentally barged in, without the protection of the elders!


    Yun Yang also sneered.


    "Wu, I just received a message from my clan''s elder. He''s about to rush over."


    Yuan Jun rubbed the Spatial Ring in his hand, and said calmly.


    Millennial Ancient Clan naturally had a special method of transmission.


    "Brother Qi, it''s better to take a step back. All the elders that have entered the Secret Land of Demon Clan are all Earth-rank Stage Expert!"


    Even Wu Yunfei''s face was gloomy as he advised.


    "Brother Yun Fei, do you think that just because I helped them to ascend the mountain again, they will let this matter go?"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    "Hey, kid, you''re pretty smart. "Your guess is right. You dare to hit our bamboo stick, not only will you spit it out, you will also leave your life behind!"


    Wang Long sneered, since he had already torn off his face, there was no need for them to hide anymore.


    "When the elders of the clan arrive, any genius who has comprehended the true meaning will be killed in the cradle."


    Both Yuan Jun and Yun Yang''s eyes revealed naked killing intent.


    "Wang Long, Yuan Jun, Yun Yang, you guys are going too far." Wu Yunfei frowned slightly. He did not want this young genius that he admired to be killed by others.


    "Young Marquis, this is a grudge between us and this brat, I hope you do not interfere!" Wang Long''s face darkened.


    "What if I insist on interfering?" Wu Yunfei said, his eyes sharp.


    Ke ke, little fellow, even if the Wild War Marquis was here, he would not casually interfere in this matter.


    Suddenly, an aged voice rang out, accompanied by a monstrous and terrifying might.


    An old man stepped forward, he climbed onto the Mountain of Trials with just a few steps, and on his body, there was a vast wave of true intent.


    To people who had true intentions, Mountain of Trials were practically useless.


    This was because the meaning behind its existence was to allow people to comprehend its true meaning.


    "Earth-rank Stage Expert!" Everyone''s expressions changed. Under the terrifying pressure of the old man, many people couldn''t help but kneel down.


    "First stage of the Earth-rank, first stage of true intent!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, his expression becoming serious.


    "Greetings Clan Elder!" Yuan Jun hurried over and bowed to the old man.


    So this old man was actually one of the Clan Elder whose Yuan Family had reached the density.

 C102

    With the arrival of a Clan Elder from the Ancient Clan, the might of a Earth-rank Stage Expert was incomparable.


    Many people could not help but kneel down under this pressure. Even the Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride were trembling in fear as they felt an enormous difference in power.


    His Earth-rank had grasped the true meaning, and his Elemental Energy had transformed into an extremely terrifying state.


    If the elemental energy of a Xuan level warrior was like a wooden stick, then the energy of an Earth level warrior was like a sharp iron weapon.


    "Greetings, Senior Yuan!" Even Wu Yunfei who was such a stubborn young Heaven''s Pride, had to respectfully bow to him.


    "Greetings, Senior Yuan!"


    Wang Long and Yun Yang also went forward to welcome him, but there was a trace of schadenfreude in their eyes as they glanced at Qi Tianyu.


    The further one cultivated the martial way, the greater the gap between the realms.


    In the end, the lower realms were akin to ants. Even if there were more of them, they would be of no use.


    Although the Earth-rank Stage Expert was not that exaggerated, even if a hundred tenth stage Profound-rank warriors were to go up together, they would at most be able to contend against one or two at most.


    "Mn, so it''s actually the little fellow from the Wang and Yun Families. I have seen your Clan Elder before."


    Yuan Shan nodded his head lightly. Although the two of them were the Ancient Clan''s Young Masters and had honorable statuses, this was still a world where strength reigned supreme.


    If one did not enter the Earth-rank, even if it was Young Master Ancient Clan, one could not let him view them as equals.


    Because everyone here had Millennial Ancient Clan, their strength was not inferior to others, unless they had a higher power, such as the direct bloodline of the royal family.


    "Senior Yuan, this brat is too arrogant. He actually dares to extort our three great Ancient Clan. Damn it!"


    "Senior Yuan, please help us to knock him down. Leave the rest to us!"


    Wang Long and Yun Yang said in unison as they looked at Qi Tianyu with cold smiles.


    Although Qi Tianyu had comprehended the sword intent, his cultivation was still shallow, and the three of them were experts on the Heaven''s Pride s Ranking. Under their combined efforts, defeating them would not be a problem at all.


    "You three, join forces?" Yuan Shan looked at Wang Long and the others with a strange expression.


    That youth comprehended true intent from Yellow-rank, and it was indeed shocking, to the point that he was even jealous. However, Wang Long and the others were all Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride Board, so they had powerful Profound-rank cultivation.


    In his view, this brat could at most battle someone at the first or second level of Profound-rank if he relied on his true intent.


    After all, he had only just comprehended the true intent and was unable to fully display the power of the true intent.


    "Clan Elder, this kid is a little strange. Before, he still hasn''t comprehended the true meaning, and he already defeated Old Third Lu Family."


    Yuan Jun''s face turned ugly as he explained. Although he did not want to admit it, this youngster who was only at the Yellow-rank level was indeed giving him a lot of pressure.


    Lu Chen''s face twitched violently. A single mistake and he would become a bad example.


    "Oh? Young man, tell me which large clan you come from, and perhaps I might know the elders of your clan. "


    Hearing that, even a Clan Elder like Yuan Shan could not help but reveal a trace of solemness.


    This kind of Heaven''s Pride would definitely have an extraordinary background. Perhaps he could consider punishing them a little.


    "You don''t know where I came from." Qi Tianyu shook his head.


    He was the reincarnation of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, a world-shocking secret. If word of this got out, the entire Upper Firmament Realm would be shaken.


    Indeed, it was not something a mere Ancient Clan Clan Elder could know. Otherwise, he would probably be scared out of his wits.


    Yuan Shan''s face darkened. A dignified super strong profound practitioner, who was at the level of Earth-rank, was actually looked down upon by a young lad, and was believed to have no qualifications to know the background of the other party.


    "Impudent!" "How can you be so arrogant in front of Senior Yuan!"


    The expressions of everyone present changed, Wang Long and the others were also stunned, they did not expect this brat to be so arrogant.


    Even if they had the status of Ancient Clan''s Young Master, they had to be respectful to an elder like Yuan Shan.


    "Humph!" Kid, don''t try to play tricks on me, I have already investigated and determined that you are just a prince from a small country''s royal family, what kind of background do you have?! "


    Yuan Jun suddenly sneered from the side.


    "Yuan Jun, are you serious?" Yuan Shan was startled, his eyes shooting out a strange light.


    "Clan Elder can inquire the disciples of Flying Sword Sect, this is the brat that came with them."


    Yuan Jun said.


    Under the pressure of the Earth-rank Stage Expert''s might, those Flying Sword Sect disciples immediately told everything they knew.


    Qi Tianyu''s previous battle achievements had long ago spread throughout the three great sects. Even though they had not personally witnessed it, they had heard of it before.


    "Yo, he''s even a famous genius." Wang Long and the rest laughed.


    As Ancient Clan''s young master, and the Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride s list, against ordinary practitioners, crossing a great realm was not a problem.


    Qi Tianyu''s battle achievements did not amount to much in their eyes.


    Even Wu Yunfei looked bewildered. In his opinion, this young man was at least a thousand years old. How could he be a prince of a small country that was left behind in the barbarians?


    "Young man, are they telling the truth?" Yuan Shan observed the situation calmly, and something blazing flickered in his eyes.


    "Indeed, what they said is true!" Qi Tianyu indifferently swept his gaze across the Flying Sword Sect disciples, as a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Liu Feng caught the cold glint in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and his face could not help but change slightly. After telling Qi Tianyu about Qi Tianyu''s origins, the two of them had already reached the opposing side.


    However, thinking that with the Ancient Clan Clan Elder here, Qi Tianyu would definitely be unable to escape this time, Liu Feng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Haha, he''s actually just a prince born in a small country!"


    Wang Long and the rest immediately laughed, because they were not sure about Qi Tianyu''s identity previously, they were cautious.


    Now that they found out that this young man who was a little scary was actually a lowly bumpkin, they completely relaxed.


    "Oh, youngsters truly have deep blessings and are born in a backward barbarian region. To think that they would have such strength that is comparable to a Heaven''s Pride."


    Yuan Shan''s eyes were full of laughter, but that smile was a sinister smile that was staring at his prey.


    "Clan Elder is right. Kid, did you obtain some amazing luck?"


    Yuan Jun sneered, his eyes blazing with passion.


    "Quickly hand over the secret on your body. Perhaps I can spare your life."


    Wang Long''s and Yun Yang''s eyes also lit up.


    To be able to cause a lowly native to rise up and become a peerless Heaven''s Pride, that was definitely an extraordinary opportunity.


    If they could get it, they might be able to go a step further.


    Generally speaking, the unmatched Heaven''s Pride s all had their own fortuitous encounters, but many of them had huge backgrounds, so didn''t dare to have any ideas about them.


    Now, he actually met a youth without any background, and was likely to have obtained a world-shocking good fortune. He naturally would not miss this opportunity.


    "Young man, take out your unparalleled fortuitous encounter and let me analyze it. Perhaps I can give you some pointers."


    Yuan Shan said with a smile, his mood extremely good.


    He was only at the first level of Earth-rank, and was considered the lowest level of existence amongst the older experts who had entered the Secret Land of Demon Clan.


    Thus, even though he had been here for such a long time, he didn''t reap any benefits. One could well imagine how depressed he was right now.


    However, he never would have thought that it would be a good idea to plunder a junior''s fortune.


    "Why don''t you take out your good stuff? Maybe I can give you some pointers."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm, and filled with disdain.


    "Heh, young people truly dare to think. I''m afraid you won''t be able to digest my things."


    Yuan Shan''s face was cold, his killing intent was not concealed at all.


    "I can still digest something that belongs to a Earth-rank Warrior."


    Qi Tianyu sneered, also having the intention of killing this Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    Thinking about it, a Ancient Clan Clan Elder should have quite a lot of resources, since it had been delivered to his doorstep, he wouldn''t hold back.


    We won''t offend him if he doesn''t offend us, but if we provoke him, he definitely won''t let us off.


    Wang Long and the others were all examples of his existence. In the beginning, when Qi Tianyu didn''t even talk to them, they had already started to mock and ridicule him.


    Later on, Qi Tianyu made them pay a huge price to be able to reach the summit, but in the end, everything was for naught.


    "He really has the guts to touch Senior Yuan''s head!"


    Wang Long and the rest sneered, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    The others also revealed strange expressions, thinking that this young man was truly courting death, daring to even scheme against Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    The gap between Earth-rank and that person could not be measured. For Young Expert s who could cross a large realm to battle Earth-rank, they would probably only be able to rank at the top of the Heaven''s Pride s list.


    Although this young man had also comprehended the true meaning, he only had the cultivation of Yellow-rank. Wanting to cross two whole realms was simply a fantasy.


    "To be able to comprehend the true meaning while merely using Yellow-rank, you can indeed be arrogant. Unfortunately, he''s just a frog in the well who doesn''t know how to respect powerhouses.


    Yuan Shan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. A dignified super expert of the Ancient Clan of a Clan Elder, what kind of exalted status did he have? Now, he was actually provoked by a brat of the younger generation of the Yellow-rank, which truly made him angry.


    "Senior Yuan Shan, why do you have to bother with a junior? Brother Qi, you should give up for now!"


    Wu Yunfei''s face changed, when the Earth-rank Stage Expert made his move, he was not spared at all.


    "Kid, even if the Wild Battle-Marquis stands here today, I''ll take this kid''s life."


    Yuan Shan slightly glanced at it and said with dense killing intent.


    "Brother Yun Fei, you can stand to the side. This old fellow can''t do anything to me!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face remained calm, even when facing the Earth-rank Stage Expert, he still had a sense of confidence.


    Wu Yunfei opened his mouth, but seeing Qi Tianyu''s determined look, he did not say anything more.


    "Heh, while young people''s self-confidence is good, they still need to know their own worth! I want to see how you will make me do something against you today! "


    Yuan Shan was so angry that he laughed instead, and with one step he reached the top of the mountain.


    Even Wu Yunfei had retreated, he could not withstand the might of the Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    "Haha, this kid is dead for sure!"


    Wang Long and the others sneered, as if they had already seen Qi Tianyu''s miserable state where blood had splashed all over the place.


    "The Vein Spirit of the Clan Elder are extremely aggressive wind attribute Vein Spirit, they can even be easily cut apart by a fifth grade Battle-Weapon."


    Yuan Jun said.


    "I''ll say it again, hand over your secret. Don''t resist me stubbornly. Even if you don''t open your mouth, I have a way to release your soul, and that would be a life worse than death! "


    Yuan Shan had both hands behind his back, his robe fluttered without wind and his expression was indifferent.


    "There''s so much talk, let''s fight!" It just so happens that I can try out the sword intent that I have just grasped! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed in disdain, the great Golden Elemental Energy in his body surging.


    Behind him, a mouthful of Golden Battle Sword s rushed out from his spine, shining down from all directions.


    In that instant, the surrounding space was filled with dense Golden Battle Sword, bursting forth with peerless sword intent.


    "Ha!" A little kid who just comprehended the first transition of the true meaning dares to make a fool of himself in front of me! "


    Yuan Shan scoffed, his expression showing extreme disdain. Suddenly, every single wisp of wind became as sharp as a knife, causing the entire world to howl with fury.


    He had already comprehended the true meaning of wind for a very long time, and it had already been consolidated a long time ago.


    The entire surrounding air around the Mountain of Trials became berserk, and some warriors who were closer to the peak were accidentally hit by the force, and their blood and flesh immediately split open, causing blood to spurt out.


    Fortunately, Yuan Shan had restrained his power in time and controlled his power to stay at the top of the mountain area.


    Otherwise, even if these terrifying wind blades were to spread, the entire Mountain of Trials would bleed profusely.


    "Turn into ashes!" Yuan Shan smiled indifferently, and his Infinite Wind Blade whistled towards Qi Tianyu.


    He was very confident that a mere brat with a tenth level of Yellow-rank would instantly turn into a bloody mist under this move of his even if he had comprehended the true intent.


    Those who saw this scene couldn''t help but shake their heads and sigh. Wang Long and the others let out bloodthirsty sneers, but Wu Yunfei''s expression was dejected. He also felt that Qi Tianyu was already destined, but he could do nothing to help.


    "Woo woo ¡­" Suddenly, tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword filled the entire mountaintop, bursting forth with peerless sword intent, sealing off the space and filling it with the power of the formless domain.


    The moment Yuan Shan''s terrifying wind blades entered the Sword Domain, they were immediately destroyed, and turned into nothingness.


    "Earth-rank Stage Expert is only so-so!" Qi Tianyu gave a bland laugh as he stood within the Sword Region. The Golden Battle Sword behind him whistled, as if he was a peerless sword god.


    "How is this possible?" Everyone stared with widened eyes, dumbfounded like a wooden chicken.


    "Second transition sword intent? "How is this possible!?" Yuan Shan was the most shocked, as though he had seen a ghost.

 C103

    Yuan Shan, a grand Clan Elder of the Ancient Clan, came with the terrifying might of a Earth-rank Stage Expert. He possessed a wind attribute Vein Spirit with an extremely powerful attack power.


    With just a thought, the wind that was everywhere in this world could instantly turn into a terrifying sharp weapon, causing one to be unable to dodge in any direction.


    The Earth-rank was far above the Profound-rank, so logically speaking, under a single strike from Yuan Shan, this youth who was only at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank would be instantly killed and turned into a blood mist.


    However, the result caused everyone to be taken aback. Yuan Shan''s attack was not even able to touch the corner of his opponent''s clothes before it suddenly disappeared.


    "Heavens, how is this possible? That was a strike from the Earth-rank Stage Expert, it was hard for even a Profound-rank Ranker to take it, let alone a brat who only has Yellow-rank. "


    "In the Earth-rank Stage Expert, I''m afraid only the top few of the Heaven''s Pride Ranking have the ability to fight, could it be that this kid is already comparable to the top few of the Heaven''s Pride Ranking?"


    "Did you hear that? Senior Yuan seems to be talking about the second transition sword intent. Could it be that this kid has directly comprehended the true meaning to the second transition? How is that possible? "


    Everyone was shocked, the entire Mountain of Trials was boiling, it was unbelievable.


    Especially Yuan Shan''s words, it was even more shocking.


    After all, Qi Tianyu had just comprehended the true meaning in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, comprehending the true intent for the first time would only be the beginning of the technique. To fully grasp the first transition, one would need a very long time to consolidate it.


    Even the most brilliant genius would only be able to fully master the realm of the first transition if they were to comprehend the true intent for the first time.


    As for those who had mastered the second transition of the True Meaning in one go, at least they had never heard of such a thing.


    Therefore, when Yuan Shan revealed that the sword intent Qi Tianyu had displayed was at the second transition, everyone was shocked and their emotions could be imagined.


    "Second transition sword intent? "That''s impossible!" Wang Long and the rest were stupefied, they simply could not accept this fact.


    What kind of monstrous perception was this, to be able to reach the second transition when he first comprehended the true intent.


    At this moment, they felt as if their world had collapsed.


    "Second transition sword intent. No wonder my Spear Intent was suppressed in that instant." Wu Yunfei opened his mouth wide, and revealed a bitter smile.


    The Mad Warrior Hou''s Young Marquis, the talent in Earthy Pulse Ninth Grade was the first to comprehend the true meaning of the Mountain of Trials, and was considered to be a peerless hero that could compete with the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride s.


    He himself felt the same way. He felt that if he went back this time, his ranking in the Heaven''s Pride would soar by leaps and bounds.


    But before he could even return to accept the glory, he felt deeply shocked.


    "He could actually block Earth-rank Stage Expert''s attack, this ¡­" As for Liu Feng and the group of Flying Sword Sect disciples, they had long been scared silly. Even the Sect Leader with the strongest Flying Sword Sect have only reached the level of Earth-rank.


    Doesn''t that mean that this young man is someone who can compete with their Sect Leader?


    Thinking about how they had mocked and ridiculed him before, these Flying Sword Sect disciples couldn''t help but shiver.


    As for Lin Qing, her eyes were glazed over, as if she had lost her soul.


    Earlier, she was still happy about the Earth-rank Stage Expert making a move, so this youth that she hated and was afraid of was definitely dead, but she didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    "How could you possibly have comprehended the second transition of the true intent? How did you do it? " Yuan Shan stared straight at Qi Tianyu, his heart raging.


    It was a power that could only be come into contact with after reaching the Earth-rank, and while some heaven warping geniuses of Profound-rank might be able to grasp it, they could at most reach the true meaning of first transition.


    Right now, a brat with Yellow-rank actually grasped a second transition sword intent. Even Yuan Shan, who was a Clan Elder who had seen many geniuses, was stunned.


    Even he, a dignified Earth-rank Stage Expert, had only grasped the true meaning of the first transition.


    In other words, he was actually not as good as a brat with Yellow-rank.


    At this moment, Yuan Shan''s mood was similar to Wu Yunfei''s, feeling like he had suffered a huge blow.


    "Just a moment ago, I already comprehended it!" Your wind attribute true intent seems to have only reached the first transition, your comprehension isn''t very good. " Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly.


    In his eyes, he would need at least Profound-rank to comprehend the true meaning of the first transition before he could be considered a genius.


    Because once one reaches Earth-rank, comprehending true intent is only a matter of time.


    Geniuses were something that the majority of people couldn''t.


    Amongst the people present, only Wu Yunfei''s talent was not bad, everyone else could be considered mediocre in the eyes of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    For example, although this Yuan Shan had Earth-rank cultivation, his comprehension ability was not very good.


    "Good kid, don''t think that you can act so arrogantly in front of me just because you''ve comprehended the second transition sword intent. This old man admits that you are a genius, but it''s a pity that even geniuses have to grow up first, otherwise, it would be a joke. "


    Yuan Shan was immediately enraged. A dignified Earth-rank Stage Expert, a noble Ancient Clan Clan Elder, had actually been ridiculed by a brat with a Yellow-rank like him in front of so many people.


    "Mm, you''re right. Only a growing genius can be called a genius, otherwise that would just be nonsense."


    Qi Tianyu nodded in agreement.


    In his previous life, he had seen countless peerless geniuses, and some of them were even more formidable than his talent.


    On the contrary, those who didn''t do much in the beginning eventually reached the peak.


    Therefore, although potential was important on the path of martial dao, it didn''t represent everything.


    The most important thing was to have a firm heart of martial arts.


    "Haha, it''s good that you know this!" Unfortunately, it''s too late. Today, this old man will let you understand that even if you''re a genius, you still have to maintain a respectful heart when facing experts. Otherwise, you can only die midway. "


    Yuan Shan laughed sinisterly, the boundless Qi whistling out, the surrounding heaven and earth exploded, transforming into many terrifying wind blades.


    "You are wrong, experts are not used to respect, but to challenge. If a person has the heart of respect, how can they ascend to the peak! "


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze suddenly became dazzling, and his entire body started to emit an unrivalled, domineering aura.


    Great Emperor Zhu Tian was known as the man who dared to chase after even the sky, and was the closest to the heavens.


    Even the heavens could not make him respect them. In his dictionary, there was no such word as "respect".


    Everyone present were stunned by Qi Tianyu''s bold words. This youth''s body looked slightly thin, but at the moment, he gave off a sense of majesty that could touch the sky and earth.


    "..." If a person has the heart of respect, how can they ascend to the peak! "


    Wu Yunfei''s eyes lit up, Qi Tianyu''s words seemed to open up a new world for him.


    His mind underwent a kind of unimaginable transformation at this moment. His martial will became even more resolute, and he slowly straightened his body under the Earth-rank Stage Expert''s terrifying might. The reverence in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    "Brother Qi is truly a peerless genius. On the path of martial arts, one must have an invincible faith in himself to be able to ascend to the peak!"


    Wu Yunfei''s face was filled with admiration, he secretly made up his mind, if Qi Tianyu could not handle it later, he would stand up and help.


    He was the only son of the Battle Mage Marquis and had countless secret treasures. It was still possible for him to protect his life under the control of the Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    The others were also lost in their own thoughts as they listened to Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "Arrogant!" Who do you think you are! "


    However, Yuan Shan''s entire being did not look good, he felt that he had become a bad example, to be taught a lesson by someone, with dignity sweeping the floor.


    "Angry Wind Kill!" A Earth-rank Stage Expert went berserk as a majestic Elemental Energy whizzed out, causing the surrounding air to become turbulent.


    Countless wind blades appeared out of nowhere. Each wind blade was real, and their sharpness was not inferior to a fifth grade Battle-Weapon.


    Furious Wind Kill was an intermediate level Earth-rank martial skill, and had already been cultivated by Yuan Shan.


    The Wind Blades created by this martial skill was much more terrifying than before. Many of the Mountain of Trials felt as if their bodies were split into a few pieces, and they quickly fled down the mountain.


    The ground at the peak of the mountain was also torn apart by the terrifying wind blades. Fortunately, there was some kind of mysterious power protecting it.


    Otherwise, with this level of attack, ripping apart a mountain wouldn''t be a problem.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Earth-rank Stage Expert, its power to destroy mountains and shatter rivers.


    At the peak of the Mountain of Trials, only Yuan Shan and Qi Tianyu were left. This time, Yuan Shan erupted with his full strength and did not try to control it.


    The majority of the people had escaped down the mountain, only Wu Yunfei and the rest of the people with the strongest cultivation had retreated to the halfway point.


    "The power displayed by the Earth-rank Stage Expert''s middle level Earth-rank is simply terrifying!"


    "Senior Yuan has made a move this time. That kid is definitely done for this time!"


    Under the terrifying might of this Earth-rank, everyone trembled from head to toe. Some of the people who were not in a good position, even their hands trembled, and couldn''t help but prostrate on the ground.


    They did not believe that this kid, who had only been at the tenth level of Yellow-rank, could withstand such a terrifying power, even if the latter had grasped the second transition sword intent.


    "Heh, I want to see what other tricks this boy has up his sleeve. If he can even withstand an attack like this, then it would truly be heaven-defying."


    Wang Long sneered. To be able to withstand the full power of the Earth-rank Stage Expert''s attack was simply a fantasy.


    When Yuan Shan used this technique, its killing power was at least five times stronger than before!


    "It''s just that Clan Elder Yuan Shan did not use much strength just now. If you get serious now, this brat is dead for sure."


    Yuan Jun''s face was full of contempt and was full of confidence in his clan''s Clan Elder.


    Even though Qi Tianyu had blocked a casual attack from Yuan Shan previously, he had never thought that Yuan Shan would lose.


    "Of course. The Earth-rank Stage Expert is serious and has a cultivation base at only the tenth level of Yellow-rank. Even the legendary Divine Son and Holy Maiden level figures would not be able to withstand it!"


    Yun Yang also nodded in agreement. He looked at Qi Tianyu as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Yes, everyone firmly believed that Qi Tianyu was unable to escape this calamity.


    Only Wu Yunfei''s eyes were bright and filled with anticipation, hoping that this astonishingly talented youth would be able to create a miracle.


    "Raging Wind Slaughter, your martial skills are not bad, but it''s a pity that you won''t be able to learn it!"


    However, facing this terrifying killing blow, Qi Tianyu remained calm, a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Ha!" I''ve never seen such an arrogant young man, then you should give me some pointers and guidance! "


    Yuan Shan angrily laughed, this intermediate level Earth-rank technique had long been cultivated to the Perfect State, and was flawless.


    But right now, a brat who was only at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank was actually commenting on his lack of training in martial arts, and was looking down on him with the attitude of a supreme elder on the martial way.


    When the others heard this, they also felt that it was quite laughable. This boy really was the type of person who could speak such arrogant words.


    Even if it was Heaven-rank Expert, it was probably impossible to assess a Earth-rank expert who had cultivated all of his techniques to the Perfection.


    However, Qi Tianyu only laughed blandly as his Golden Battle Sword rushed out, carrying the second transition sword intent that formed the Sword Domain, Golden Elemental Energy.


    "As you wish!" At this moment, Qi Tianyu, who had appeared slightly insignificant under Yuan Shan''s might, seemed to have suddenly risen in power as he transformed into a soaring Divine Sword.


    One with the sword!


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the Golden Divine Sword shattered the endless wind blades and followed a profound trajectory to hit a weak point in the Raging Wind Kill.


    "What!" Yuan Shan was shocked. His shoulder was pierced by the golden Divine Sword and blood blossomed out.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, the sword would have pierced through his heart.


    A brat who was only at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank had actually pierced through a Earth-rank Stage Expert with a single slash!


    Everyone stared with widened eyes, completely dumbfounded!

 C104

    The Golden Divine Sword soared into the sky, breaking through the endless wind blades and piercing Yuan Shan''s shoulder with its sword. Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene.


    It has to be said that Yuan Shan was a genuine Earth-rank Stage Expert, but that youth only had the Yellow-rank at the tenth level.


    According to common sense, Yuan Shan, who was supposed to be a member of the Earth-rank, had crushed the youth as if he was looking down from above.


    "This is impossible!" Yuan Jun was the first to jump, in disbelief.


    Wang Long and Yun Yang were also dumbstruck. Earlier, they had looked at Yuan Shan with contempt, and thought that if the Earth-rank level Yuan Shan took action, he would definitely be killed.


    However, the result shocked them greatly!


    "Oh my god, I must be hallucinating. That brat actually managed to injure Senior Yuan Shan with his sword!"


    "Senior Yuan Shan is a Earth-rank Stage Expert, and the Infuriated Wind Killing Technique which unleashes Perfect State has the power to topple mountains and shatter rivers. If the Mountain of Trials did not have the protection of the mysterious ability, it would have been ripped apart already.


    "This is simply too unbelievable. Is this young man defying the heavens?" To be able to break through the Great Circle of the Earth-rank Stage Expert''s technique and even injure him, the legendary Divine Son and the Holy Maiden are probably only so-so! "


    The scene was deathly still at first, but soon after, heated discussions broke out.


    Witnessing such a miracle made everyone extremely excited.


    "You, you, you ¡­ how could you possibly see through the flaws in my martial skill?"


    Yuan Shan''s heart was thrown into turmoil. Only he could sense how tricky the angle of that sword strike was, and actually hit precisely on Raging Wind Kill''s weak point.


    Even if one managed to cultivate any martial skill to the Perfect State, there would still be a few flaws, just that it was very rare.


    However, even if it was a cultivator of the same cultivation realm, it would be incomparably difficult for them to find the flaws in his battle technique.


    He had never expected that this sixteen to seventeen year old youth would actually be able to find the flaw in his martial skill and break it with a single sword strike.


    Even he felt a chill run down his spine at that instant. If he had not dodged in time, he would have been lying on the ground by now.


    "I already said, you won''t get a chance to learn this martial skill!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed disdainfully, there were too many flaws in the cultivation of this future generations of martial skills.


    The so called Perfect State was actually not perfect.


    In his era, cultivating a martial skill to the Perfect State was considered perfect without any flaws.


    The later generations'' martial skill Perfect State was also equivalent to the large success stage of his generation.


    With his Great Emperor level vision, it was easy for him to find such a flaw. There had been several examples of this before.


    No matter how powerful a battle technique was, as long as one found a flaw, one would be able to strike it with the weak point.


    "Impossible. You''re a brat who''s still wet behind the ears. How could you possibly see through the flaws in my martial skill?"


    "Angry Wind Kill!"


    Yuan Shan''s face was ashen. A dignified Earth-rank Realm expert, was actually broken through the Perfection Stage by a brat of the younger generation. This was simply too embarrassing to his grandma.


    Even if it was a practitioner of the same level, it would still be difficult to find any flaws in his martial techniques.


    Therefore, he firmly refused to believe that this kind of brat could do it. He believed that it was Qi Tianyu who got lucky, and that it was just luck when he bumped into the boy.


    Now he had to make a move again to confirm his thoughts.


    This time, the Raging Wind Kill condensed an endless amount of wind blades, transforming into a huge dragon that swooped down.


    Even though the battle technique had flaws, depending on the way it was executed, the flaws would be moved away as well.


    Therefore, it was not easy to locate the flaw of an enemy''s martial skill. After all, this kind of thing could change at any time.


    The Wind Blade Dragon''s roar was loud and powerful, its power was much stronger than before. This was Yuan Shan''s attack that was filled with rage, and it could not be underestimated.


    Qi Tianyu was not afraid. Although his cultivation was weaker, the strength of his Elemental Energy was not any weaker than the Earth-rank Stage Expert''s, and was even stronger than Yuan Shan''s, who was at the first level of Earth-rank.


    His figure once again became illusory, entering a state where he was one with the sword. In addition, he also had the sword intent of a second transition.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword clones roared, transforming into an even larger dragon. The sound of their swords shook the heavens, causing the entire space to distort from the pressure.


    Boom!


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the battle sword dragon clashed with the Wind Blade Dragon, bursting out with resplendent light.


    At the peak of the Mountain of Trials, it was like the explosion of a sun.


    Ah!" My eyes!


    Some of them closed their eyes in time, their eyes bleeding from the stabs.


    Those were sharp Sword-light and wind blade rays, they were incomparably sharp and powerful, even from a distance, this degree of explosive power was still very terrifying.


    The endless storm engulfed the mountain peak. The light soared into the sky, making it impossible to see clearly anymore.


    "Who won?" Only when the blinding light gradually dimmed down did everyone stretch out their necks to wait.


    "Humph!" Was there even a need to ask? Naturally, it''s my clan''s Clan Elder who won. That brat will definitely be hanged and turned into dregs! "


    Yuan Jun snorted, he raised his head, and was filled with confidence in Yuan Shan.


    "Are you that confident? Just now, Brother Qi had pierced through your Yuan Family''s Clan Elder with one sword strike. If he had not dodged in time, he would at least have shed a layer of skin even if he did not die! "


    Wu Yunfei could not help but sneer at his.


    "That was just the Clan Elder being careless. It was just a boy''s fluke!" Yuan Jun''s face instantly turned green.


    "Brother Yuan is right, it''s just a coincidence. Could it be that this kid can really go against the heaven''s will?"


    Wang Long and Yun Yang sneered from the side, they also did not think that Qi Tianyu could still surpass two great realms and defeat Yuan Shan, who was at the Earth-rank level.


    But in the next instant, their expressions froze.


    The storm on the mountain had subsided, revealing Yuan Shan and Qi Tianyu''s figures. Qi Tianyu''s clothes looked very disheveled, and his body was covered with wounds from the wind blades.


    But Yuan Shan was in an even more miserable state, there was an additional bloody hole on his other shoulder, he had been pierced through.


    The situation was exactly the same as before. Now, both of his shoulders had gained an additional sword hole, and fresh blood flowed out.


    "You can actually see through my martial arts flaws!" Yuan Shan was shocked, his heart was in shock.


    Just now, when the two of them were battling, he once again felt that the flaw in his martial skill had been caught by his opponent, and then attacked.


    Only by reducing the power of his Angry Wind Kill by fifty percent would he be taken advantage of by the opponent.


    Moreover, his opponent''s Golden Elemental Energy was so strong, it was even stronger than his own.


    "What?" How was this possible! Senior Yuan Shan is injured again! "


    Everyone was astonished. Previously, they could say that it was a coincidence, but now, how were they supposed to explain it?


    The faces of Yuan Jun and the other two immediately alternated between green and white. Just a moment ago, they were completely confident that this youth was just a coincidence.


    But in the blink of an eye, the ''coincidental'' situation happened once again.


    "Do you still think this is a coincidence?" Wu Yunfei laughed teasingly at the side.


    When the three of them heard this, they immediately felt a burning sensation on their faces. Even if the three of them were unwilling to believe it, they could not help but waver.


    Could it be that Senior Yuan Shan was actually not a match for this kid who was only at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank? This thought scared them out of their wits.


    "Do you still need me to repeat myself? With an empty cultivation, training in martial skills isn''t enough." Qi Tianyu glanced sideways.


    After the verification just now, his current fighting strength was already comparable to a practitioner in the early stages of Earth-rank.


    Yuan Shan was only at the first level of Earth-rank, his realm of true intent was inferior to him, and the quality of his Elemental Energy was inferior to his.


    But he was not weak either, it was very difficult for Qi Tianyu to defeat him with his true combat power, let alone kill him.


    "I don''t believe that a dignified Earth-rank Stage Expert like this old man can be defeated by a brat like you, who has profound strength!"


    Yuan Shan roared again and again. Twice in a row, he had his martial skills broken by a brat two realms lower than him.


    Boom!" Boundless azure elemental energy burst forth, condensing into an enormous Dharma Idol behind Yuan Shan.


    When warriors break through to the Earth-rank, their own Elemental Energy would undergo a mysterious transformation, condensing and producing a Natal Cultivation Image that was terrifying to the extreme.


    "You are proud enough to have forced me to this step!" Yuan Shan''s eyes were gloomy.


    The explosion of the Natal Cultivation Image consumed a terrifying amount of energy.


    With his cultivation at the first level of Earth-rank, he could only barely condense Natal Cultivation Image, let out a terrifying attack, and then fall into a weak and powerless state.


    Normally speaking, if a Earth-rank Stage Expert were to use Natal Cultivation Image, it meant that they were going to go all out.


    The cyan colored Elemental Energy was able to support both heaven and earth, and was spread out there like a mountain.


    In the giant hand of his Dharma Idol, he was holding a huge crescent blade.


    It was a rank 6 battle weapon, and the blade was so white it was terrifying. It was as if the Death God''s blade was emitting a dark and cold aura that could take one''s life at any time.


    The Natal Cultivation Image of the Earth-rank Stage Expert, together with a sixth grade crescent moon blade, released a terrifying wave that shot straight into the heavens. The entire Mountain of Trials was shaking as if it couldn''t withstand this terrifying pressure.


    But right after, lines of strange patterns appeared on the Mountain of Trials''s body. This place had been set up with a world-shocking array to protect this place.


    However, this did not stop the battle at the top of the mountain. The world-shocking array could protect the Mountain of Trials, but it could not protect Qi Tianyu.


    "Haha, only the Earth-rank Stage Expert can control the Natal Cultivation Image. Its power is not inferior to the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill at all!"


    Seeing that, Yuan Jun''s ugly expression immediately eased up, sweeping away the depression in his heart.


    "That''s right!" Although this brat was a little strange, he could even find flaws in Earth-rank Stage Expert''s Perfection Stage martial skills. But this Natal Cultivation Image is not a martial skill, it does not have any flaws.


    Wang Long nodded his head and agreed.


    "Block?" How could he resist it? Under the Natal Cultivation Image, this kid will definitely be crushed into dregs without any suspense! "


    Yun Yang also revealed an excited expression, this brat was too strange and made them very uneasy.


    Hence, he anxiously hoped that Yuan Shan could kill him.


    Wu Yunfei''s expression also became extremely serious. He used his hand to rub the Spatial Ring, preparing to take out his secret treasure and save Qi Tianyu''s life.


    However, in the next moment, his hand that was rubbing the ring stopped slightly, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "It''s just the Natal Cultivation Image, do you think you can condense it?"


    Facing Yuan Shan''s ferocious and monstrous Dharma Idol, Qi Tianyu''s face remained indifferent.


    A majestic Golden Elemental Energy burst out from his body, behind him condensed into a Dharma Idol giant, the terrifying might was not one bit inferior to Yuan Shan''s Natal Cultivation Image.


    "What?" Natal Cultivation Image! " Yuan Shan''s expression changed greatly. His originally completely confident attitude of having everything under control had disappeared, and what replaced it was a deep sense of fear.

 C105

    The Golden Dharma Giant towered above the earth, towering like a mountain. It emitted majestic and vast fluctuations, confronting Yuan Shan''s green Elemental Energy.


    This scene shocked the eyeballs on the ground, it was deeply shocking and unbelievable.


    Previously, when he destroyed Yuan Shan''s Great Perfection Stage of his martial skill, it could also be explained as his abnormal eyesight and talent in martial arts.


    After all, in this world, there would always be some peerless geniuses whose talents exceeded common sense, causing others to feel despair.


    But now, a Natal Cultivation Image that could only be condensed by the Earth-rank Stage Expert, could actually be formed by this youth with a Yellow-rank of only the tenth level.


    "Natal Cultivation Image? "This, this, this, this ¡­" Wang Long, Yuan Jun, and Yun Yang all looked lifeless as their lips trembled and they couldn''t even speak properly.


    As for the others, they seemed to have been struck by lightning a long time ago.


    "I have underestimated you. Even if compared to the legendary Divine Son and Holy Maiden, I am afraid that you are not much weaker."


    The corner of Wu Yunfei''s mouth revealed a bitter and bitter smile. At this moment, he felt that this youth was like a bottomless abyss, unable to be guessed at.


    All sorts of methods were employed, and those who encountered strong ones were strong, displaying astonishing abilities.


    Wu Yunfei thought that he could be considered a Heaven''s Pride, but compared to the legendary Divine Children and Holy Maiden, he could not even begin to compare.


    That was a high and mighty descendant of a Holy Land. Whether it was their own talent or cultivation resources, everyone found it hard to imagine.


    "You actually condensed a Natal Cultivation Image when you were at the Yellow-rank. Speak, how exactly did you do it?"


    Crazy greed shot out of Yuan Shan''s eyes. He faintly felt that the reason this youth could go against the will of the heavens to this extent was definitely because of the shocking good fortune the other party had obtained.


    "Natal Cultivation Image? As for how I did it, you are not qualified to know! "


    Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile.


    This was not some Natal Cultivation Image, but a Profound Yellow Indestructible Body condensed from the basics. It came from one of the three supreme heavenly arts, the Profound Yellow Spell.


    This was one of his greatest secrets. If it were to be leaked, it would definitely cause a huge commotion, and his entire Upper Firmament Realm would probably go down in a river of blood.


    Even a peak existence at the level of a great Emperor would be moved by the Supreme Heavenly Arts because it contained the secrets of the limitless Dominating Realm.


    "Humph!" It''s useless even if you don''t want to, you think you can contend against me just because you condensed Natal Cultivation Image? Haha, you are too naive. The world shocking good fortune in your body is destined to be mine, mine! "


    Yuan Shan snorted coldly. The greed in his heart had already made his eyes turn red, and he wished for nothing more than to replace him.


    Just how astonishing was it that a kid who was only at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank was able to reach such a state? Just thinking about it made him excited.


    If he could obtain such a world-shocking good fortune, he would be able to resist Heaven-rank Expert with a single leap. He would even have a high chance of becoming a saint and becoming an ancestor.


    "Die!" Yuan Shan''s killing intent surged, the green Elemental Energy technique and the sixth stage crescent moon blade slashed down.


    "Buzz!" At this moment, it was as if the entire world was being slashed by this blade, and that terrifying cold radiance illuminated the slightly dusky Secret Land of Demon Clan.


    The Mountain of Trials trembled. It was ancient and grand, and from the mountain, one strange symbol after another rippled out.


    The runes contained a mysterious power. No matter how earth-shattering the slash was, it was unable to damage the Mountain of Trials in the slightest.


    However, the target of this terrifying strike was Qi Tianyu, and the surrounding space had lines of creases slashed by the sharp cold light.


    The power of the Earth-rank Stage Expert was enough to shake mountains and rivers, and was able to create a certain amount of pressure on the world.


    Once one reached the Heaven-rank, a practitioner''s power would be able to directly tear the space around them apart.


    The strongest few who could still stay halfway up the mountain before could not withstand the terrifying sharpness and fled down the mountain. They were even hundreds of meters away from the Mountain of Trials.


    Because those formless wind blades were pouring down from the top of the mountain in all directions, they were too terrifying. The ground around the Mountain of Trials did not have any protection from the array formation, and many deep ravines were directly torn open.


    Everyone was shocked. This power simply surpassed the level of ordinary people. It could even be considered a heaven destroying and earth destroying power.


    Facing this earth-shattering slash, Qi Tianyu''s expression did not change.


    "Clang!" The golden Natal Cultivation Image suddenly raised its right hand, reached behind its back and pulled out a Golden Battle Sword from its spine.


    Golden Battle Sword s were originally only three feet long, but now that they were pulled out from the Natal Cultivation Image, they were actually over three hundred meters.


    Upon a closer look, one would realize that there was a sword-shaped silhouette within the golden greatsword.


    In fact, that was the Golden Battle Sword''s avatar.


    Ten thousand sword-shaped clones formed into one, transforming into this enormous golden sword.


    "Slash!" The golden Natal Cultivation Image raised the golden greatsword high up in the air and slashed at Yuan Shan''s cyan colored Elemental Energy Appearance Mantra with the force of a mountain.


    The crescent moon blade and Qi Tianyu''s golden greatsword clashed together, releasing a blinding light. The entire world seemed to tremble, the Mountain of Trials clearly swaying a little.


    Endless wind blades and Sword Qi shot out in all directions. Black lines appeared in the air where they collided, exuding an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    This was caused by the collision of power to the extreme, resulting in a spatial rift that was only very minute.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­" "The two giant elemental energy dragons shook as the golden greatsword and the crescent moon blade clashed, triggering a tidal wave of energy.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was a fifth grade Battle-Soldier, the same grade as Yuan Shan''s sixth grade crescent moon blade.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s sword intent had reached Rank two, and with the support of true intent, it was just enough to make up for the gap between them.


    Bright rays of light shot into the sky as the peak of the Mountain of Trials transformed into a sea of light.


    "Heavens, that brat is actually equally matched with Senior Yuan Shan! This is simply unbelievable!"


    "He''s only at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, and is already on par with Senior Yuan Shan. If he were to break through to the Profound-rank, or even the Earth-rank, how terrifying would he be?!"


    When everyone saw this apocalyptic scene from afar, their mouths gaped in shock, not knowing how to describe their feelings.


    "Damn it! "How could this brat be so strong!"


    Yuan Jun''s face darkened and his eyes revealed shock and astonishment; he was unable to accept this absurd fact.


    Yes, in his eyes, this scene was too ridiculous and messy!


    The complexions of Wang Long and Yun Yang were not much better off. This youth who was several years younger than them was actually far above them, able to compete with the Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    The impact on them was too great.


    "Awesome!" Only Wu Yunfei''s eyes lit up, and his fighting spirit burst out.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words earlier, the Young Marquis''s heart had undergone some sort of transformation.


    The strong were not meant to be revered, but to be challenged! When it''s strong, it''s strong!


    Boom!" Suddenly, a change occurred in the battle situation at the peak of the mountain. Qi Tianyu''s golden battle sword slashed out violently, actually causing Yuan Shan''s Dharma Idol to stagger.


    Yuan Shan''s face changed slightly, taking advantage of his victory, he continued to chase and attack, causing the people to cry out in alarm.


    A dignified Earth-rank Stage Expert like him was actually unable to defeat a brat at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank.


    "Damn it!" Yuan Shan roared, he felt that his life was in danger, if this continued, he would die.


    Although this sounded somewhat absurd, he had to admit that the youth in front of him was extremely powerful.


    Thus, he had thoughts of retreating.


    "Hmph, where do you think you''re going!"


    Qi Tianyu snorted coldly, the aura from his body becoming more and more intense, the terrifying aura locking tightly onto Yuan Shan.


    "Brat, you really want to kill me? I am a Clan Elder of Yuan Family, could it be that you want to make an enemy of Millennial Ancient Clan? "


    Yuan Shan''s face turned ugly. A dignified Clan Elder like him was actually forced into a corner by a kid with Yellow-rank.


    This caused him to suffer a blow, and he felt that the Earth-rank realm he cultivated to was a fake Earth-rank.


    "Forget about Millennial Ancient Clan, even if you have the backing of an eternal sacred ground, it won''t change anything."


    However, Qi Tianyu did not move, his eyes were cold and detached, as though he was looking at a prey that was about to be hunted.


    "I''ll kill you!" Yuan Shan roared, he knew that he could not escape, but a look of determination flashed past his eyes, as he prepared to fight for his life.


    Those who could cultivate Earth-rank were not simple characters.


    "Roar!" However, right at this moment, a world-shaking roar suddenly exploded from the depths of the Secret Land of Demon Clan.


    Endless black mist gushed out and turned into a cloud of smoke, sweeping in all directions.


    Suddenly, deep within the boundless black mist, a terrifying black figure could be seen floating up and down. Its blood-red eyes were like bolts of lightning, piercing through the entire world.


    From the depths of the Dense Ground, numerous figures with powerful auras jumped out miserably, as if they had encountered something terrifying.


    It was obvious that some kind of terrifying change had occurred in the depths of the Secret Land of Demon Clan.

 C106

    Secret Land of Demon Clan was an independent small world, constructed by a supreme elder of the Primordial Era.


    The small world was already a bit dark. Now that the black gas was soaring into the sky, it looked even more gloomy.


    Terrifying devil cries came from the depths of the Dense Ground. Amidst the boundless black aura, a black figure had submitted as his blood-red eyes seemed to contain a hellish light. His cold eyes were like two streaks of blood-red lightning that flashed explosively within the black aura.


    Everyone was scared silly. It was as if a peerless great devil had revived. The might of this terrifying and mighty devil spread out in all four directions, making people''s hearts tremble. They wanted to prostrate themselves in worship.


    The entire small world was shrouded in ancient majestic devil might, and even though they were extremely far away, the Mountain of Trials s were still affected, and many people kneeled on the ground, trembling.


    Under this unparalleled devil might, everyone felt as if they were ants, insignificant like grains of sand.


    "Roar!" The demonic shadow gradually recovered. When it opened and closed its eyes, bloody lightning crackled. It gradually stood up, and its body was as tall as a mountain and majestic.


    The Ancient Clan experts who were searching for treasures in the depths of the Dense Ground, the powerful Great Generals all jumped out one after another.


    The auras of these people were tyrannical, and all of them were at least at the Earth-rank realm. There were even two figures that were flying in the sky and escaping in the earth, and their auras were countless times stronger than others.


    That was Heaven-rank Expert. Only an existence like that could fly in the sky or flee to the ground.


    It was just these two Heaven-rank Expert that were barely able to resist the terrifying devilish might exuding from the devil shadow for the time being, otherwise, there would definitely be heavy losses.


    However, as the devils recovered, the two Heaven-rank Expert were also gradually unable to withstand the increasing devilish might.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Several Earth-rank Stage Expert s who were left behind were blasted apart by the terrifying devilish roar, turning into blood mist that sprinkled all over the ground.


    The Earth-rank Stage Expert''s body had already transformed to an extremely powerful state. Its flesh and blood contained a rich amount of life essence, and the fresh blood that filled the sky was like a bloody diamond.


    The demon shadow roared. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and released a terrifying sucking power that swallowed all of these corpses that were filled with life force.


    After receiving the nourishment of this life essence, the Demon Shadow''s aura became more and more powerful. The huge Demon Claw supported the ground and tried to break out of it.


    "Hualala ¡­" As the Demon Shadow struggled violently, a few thick chains on its body collided with each other, creating a deafening sound.


    "Heavens, what exactly is this thing? I feel like I''m dying. "


    "Could it be the legendary unparalleled great devil has appeared? "Oh my god, something big is going to happen."


    Everyone was trembling with fear in their eyes.


    Qi Tianyu and Yuan Shan''s fight had also stopped temporarily, and Yuan Shan was equally shocked.


    It was said that unrivaled Great Demons were sleeping in mysterious forbidden areas. Once they revived, they would be bloodied.


    There had been several fiendish disasters in history, each one incomparably tragic.


    The most terrifying time, the devil disaster even spread to the Holy Heaven Empire s, causing the entire empire to be split into pieces. In the end, it was the Heavenly Emperor Palace from the Ninth Heaven that took action, suppressing that devil disaster.


    One could imagine how terrifying the devil calamity was. Every time it happened, it would be a disaster that wiped out one''s soul.


    Aside from Qi Tianyu and a few others, the people here all came from the Ancient Clan and Capital City. They had seen a lot and knew a few legends about unparalleled great devils.


    Thinking of that terrifying legend, everyone felt a chill run down their spines, and a look of despair appeared on their faces.


    Because once a devil disaster occurred here, they would definitely bear the brunt of it and would not be spared.


    Only Qi Tianyu frowned, he stared straight at the black figure whose devilish might overflowed into the sky. He did not know why, but he felt a strange sense of familiarity, but no matter how he looked, he could not identify it.


    "Who is it?" Qi Tianyu''s heart inexplicably trembled. He could feel that this devil shadow''s condition was extremely bad, and he didn''t know how long it had been suppressed here.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the demonic shadow exploded into action. It reached out with a large black hand. This hand was covered with a demonic mist, but one could still see the shape of the palm.


    It was a hairy palm, and its nails were sharp and dense. As the demonic palm pushed forward, the mountains along the way seemed to be made of tofu, collapsing one after another.


    The terrifying devil palm extended straight up into the sky. Although it looked huge and boundless, it was shockingly fast, grabbing onto a Heaven-rank Expert flying in the sky.


    The Heaven-rank Expert on his body shone with a golden light as it protected his body.


    But what shocked everyone was that no matter how the Heaven-rank Expert resisted, it could not change the outcome.


    The more tightly the terrifying devil claw was held, the more it clenched. In the end, even the golden armor could not withstand such a terrifying power and directly exploded into several pieces.


    Ah!" Brother Yuan, save me! " That Heaven Stage powerhouse let out an earth-shattering scream, and was ultimately crushed by that devil claw.


    A single Heaven-rank Expert had fallen just like that. Fresh blood dyed the sky red as surging vitality poured down like a river.


    However, in the end, they were all devoured by the devil shadow and the life energy contained within the flesh and blood of the Heaven-rank Expert was even more majestic.


    After devouring such a massive wave of life force, the devilish might of the black shadow was even more terrifying.


    In the distance, another Heaven-rank Expert disciple ran away in fright, completely ignoring the previous Heaven-rank Expert''s cry for help.


    "Ancestor!" Lu Chen cried in grief. The Heaven-rank Expert that had fallen was precisely the Ancestor of their Lu Family, and the only Heaven-rank Expert of their clan.


    Now that he had fallen like this, it could be imagined that if this news were to spread, it would be a heavy blow to the entire Lu Family.


    And following the fall of the Heaven-rank Ancestor, the status of the Lu Family would definitely plummet and quickly decline.


    "Phew, luckily Ancestor is fine." And on the other hand, both Yuan Jun and Yuan Shan slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because the other Heaven-rank Expert who had escaped was none other than their Ancestor.


    "Roar!" The devil shadow roared, Black Demon Claw soared into the sky and attacked the other Heaven-rank Expert.


    However, when the Demon Claw reached a certain distance, it was hard to advance any further, a few thick chains tightly bound it.


    These chains were dark gold in color, and were made of a very hard and holy iron.


    Even the legendary existences would not be able to escape once they were tied up.


    And this black shadow was actually tied up with a chain made of this kind of sacred fine iron, and it even crushed its Heaven-rank Expert with one claw.


    "Ah Mo ¡­" The demonic shadow howled and struggled with all its might. Suddenly, it spat out a series of ancient and obscure syllables.


    It seemed as if it had used some kind of terrifying technique. Its demonic might immediately increased by a large amount, and those divine chains were even pulled out of the ground with kengqiang sounds.


    The black claw continued to extend, scaring everyone to the point that they began to madly run away.


    The devilish might that permeated the area was so great that many people were unable to withstand it. Their bodies exploded as fresh blood dyed the ground red.


    The scene was too tragic. Under the fierce claws of the Heavenly Devil, everyone looked as weak as paper.


    The entire Secret Land of Demon Clan was enveloped by the pressure of the Demon Claw, causing everyone to feel despair.


    "Evil creature!" "Seal!"


    However, at this time, an authoritative cold shout rang in the sky.


    A giant face appeared. It spat out symbols that contained the logic of the dao.


    The space was slowly torn apart as a figure clad in holy light squeezed inside. His hands formed a seal, activating the power of the great Dao of this world.


    "Showing Sage! "Heavens, it''s the descent of a saint!"


    "Haha, we are saved! Saint has arrived! Let''s see how the monster will try to act up!"


    "This seems to be the Saint from Rosefinch Dynasty!"


    "Greetings, Saint!"


    Everyone was overjoyed as they gazed at the divine figure standing high up in the sky with gazes full of reverence. All of them actually kneeled down in worship.


    "Correct, this is the previous generation''s Vermillion Bird King!" Wu Yunfei''s eyes burned with passion as he revealed his identity as the Saint in the sky.


    His father, the Berserker Marquis, was closely related to the royal family''s Zhu Family. He had once been fortunate enough to follow his father and meet the previous generation''s Vermillion Bird King.


    "The previous generation''s Vermillion Bird King is actually still alive!" The Ancient Clan experts of the other three kingdoms all revealed expressions of shock.


    Even Yuan Family revealed a strange expression, but in front of a saint, he also respectfully stepped forward and bowed, "Greetings, senior!"


    Although he was a Heaven-rank Expert, compared to the high and mighty Saints who looked down on all living things, he was still like heaven and earth.


    Even though he could fly into the air and flee through the ground, even if he could tear through space, a Saint would only need a finger to crush him.


    All below the Saint level were ants! If one didn''t become a saint, he would only be a mortal body in the end. In the end, it all came to nothing.


    "Hurry and retreat!" Old King of Rosefinch''s expression was solemn as he indifferently swept his gaze over the Yuan Family.


    An unrivaled great demon had appeared. It was no small matter, and even saints felt pressured.


    The Heaven-rank Expert from before did not have the slightest hint of dissatisfaction, and immediately retreated to the side.


    Old King of Rosefinch''s hand flashed and a scroll that exuded a divine aura appeared.


    "The decree of a god!"


    Seeing this scroll, everyone was shocked.


    The scroll released a majestic and sacred aura, making people unable to help themselves from bowing and paying their respects. Even the Old King of Rosefinch had a solemn expression as he slowly unfurled it with both hands.


    An unrivaled devil, at least in terms of Divine Level, would not dare be careless even as a saint.


    Deities were above saints, possessing a lifespan of ten thousand years.


    This scroll was written in the divine hand, containing part of the divine''s power and will.


    Saints were high and mighty, overlooking all living things, transcending the mundane.


    As for God, he was known for being omnipotent. He could bestow rebirth and destroy the world.


    The golden decree of the God slowly descended towards the devil shadow. Old King of Rosefinch received it with both of his hands, using the power of a saint to activate the power of the God.


    Boom!


    The decree erupted with boundless light. Golden flames surged out, submerging the demonic figure that could support the heavens and the earth.


    AWOO!" "The demonic shadow let out a furious roar, and endless black gas gushed out in an attempt to resist the divine might unleashed by the golden decree.


    However, the power of divinity contained within the golden decree was extremely terrifying. In fact, a golden figure even appeared from within the boundless divine flames as he shouted softly.


    "Seal!"


    It was as though a deity was being judged from an immeasurably great distance. Its divine might was like that of a prison.


    At this moment, everyone was trembling in fear, including the Old King of Rosefinch.


    The demonic shadow let out a painful howl, the monstrous black gas was completely incinerated, immediately followed by a thick layer of long black hair on its body.


    Under the scorching holy flames, this unrivaled great devil finally revealed its true body. Everyone was greatly shocked.


    Qi Tianyu''s body trembled, his pupils contracted, and revealed an extremely angry expression.

 C107

    The divine might was like a prison. Divine flames erupted from the golden decree, burning away the filth and causing the demonic figure to let out a miserable shriek.


    The thick black fur fell off, revealing the real Phantom Shadow.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Their scalps were numb, and waves of chilliness were rising from their spines.


    It was because the real body of the Demon Shadow was too terrifying.


    The huge demonic body took on the shape of a human, and many clumps of flesh and blood wriggled, as if they were made from different parts of the human body.


    The most horrifying thing was that the demon''s body was filled with many expressions of pain and agony, looking sinister and terrifying.


    It was as if an invisible force was forcing them together, fusing their flesh and blood into one body, forming a strange and complex life form.


    In addition, there was an identical cyan symbol on the center of each face. It was in the shape of a dragon, like a divine dragon hibernating in hibernation.


    "Heavens, what the hell is this thing? It looks so scary!"


    "It''s so disgusting to see so many faces together. I can''t take it anymore."


    Everyone was terrified and felt extremely uncomfortable. Such a strange combination was truly terrifying.


    Only Qi Tianyu was furious, his eyes stared straight at the faces that were in pain, the previous sense of familiarity finally became clear.


    Even after ten thousand years, even after reincarnation, he would never forget these familiar faces.


    These were the trump cards of the Azure Dragon Empire, members of the Divine General''s camp from back then.


    He had spent a lot of effort to create this, and every single member of the Divine General Camp had followed him for many years.


    Some were his good friends from his youth, while others were his fellow disciples.


    In the early years of Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s life, he had once joined many brilliant sects, and learned a lot from them.


    As the name implied, the members of the Divine General Camp all had God''s power. There were a total of ten thousand people.


    The strength of a few of the commanders was even more terrifying, surpassing the realm of gods.


    The Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire had experienced countless wars and disasters, and it was true gold refined from blood and fire, shaking the entire Upper Firmament Realm with its might.


    However, at this time, these members of the Divine General Camp were dismembered and then forcefully assembled together. They were sealed as one and suppressed in this dark world, becoming unrivaled demons.


    "Hei Xuan!" The first thing that Qi Tianyu thought of was betraying the Hei Xuan who had secretly harmed him.


    It was not hard to imagine that Hei Xuan had secretly harmed him and made him return. In his Azure Dragon Empire, his loyal legion had definitely been massacred.


    And the Divine General Camp had the closest relationship to him, they would definitely resist him to the death, the result could be imagined.


    Qi Tianyu was enraged, all the Old Brother s in the Divine General camp were dismembered, and being sealed into such a monster, could be said to be a fate worse than death.


    This method was too vicious and sinister. It prevented others from entering the cycle of reincarnation and allowed them to gain a new life.


    This monster only had a few hundred remnants of power on it, if not, with just the divine decree alone, it would not be able to suppress it.


    The golden decree slowly descended onto the top of the monster''s head. The divine power poured into the several thick chains, triggering a mysterious power.


    Immediately, one could see the enormous devil body of the monstrous creature begin to shrink, and its monstrous devil might was being suppressed in a terrifying manner.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone felt their bodies loosen as the terrifying pressure receded like the tide.


    When the unrivaled great devil was suppressed by the Vermillion Bird Old Saint''s divine decree, everyone felt as if they had survived a calamity.


    "Thank you, Saint, for saving my life!"


    "To think that I would meet the Saint of the Devil Subduing Fist today, what an honor!"


    Everyone kneeled down and paid their respects to the divine radiance emitting from the figure in the sky.


    Only Qi Tianyu remained indifferent, and looked at the Vermillion Bird Old Saint coldly.


    Old King of Rosefinch seemed to have sensed something as his indifferent eyes glanced over at Qi Tianyu. The latter''s cold and fierce gaze made him frown slightly.


    However, his expression was the same as usual and he didn''t care much about it. As a high and mighty Saint, how could he care about the cold gaze of an ant on the ground?


    However, even though the Old King of Rosefinch didn''t care, it didn''t mean that the others didn''t care.


    Seeing that not only did this youth not kneel down and worship the saint, but he even cast a gaze filled with enmity towards the saint, the Heaven-rank Expert high up in the sky, immediately shouted coldly.


    "How dare you disrespect the saints! Kneel down! "


    Amongst everyone present, only this Heaven-rank Expert had the qualifications to speak first.


    In a split second, the Elemental Energy erupted, forming a majestic pressure that enveloped Qi Tianyu.


    It could be seen that under the pressure of the Heaven-rank Expert, space was in disorder, as circles of substantial ripples formed.


    Due to the spatial disorder, the scenery in the depths of Qi Tianyu''s body became blurry, giving people a feeling as if the sky and earth were spinning.


    The Heaven-rank Expert was able to control the Power of The Heavens And The Earth within a certain range, forming a great force in the sky and earth that couldn''t be surpassed by human beings.


    Everyone was shocked beyond belief, crawling on the ground, not daring to move. The pressure that the Heaven-rank Expert was releasing was simply too terrifying.


    Even if it were those surviving Earth-rank experts, they were still like this. Heaven-rank and Earth-rank were like heaven and earth.


    Furthermore, it was only a young man who was at the tenth level of Yellow-rank. Even though his battle prowess was comparable to Earth-rank and could be considered to be a peerless monster, he was still an ant in comparison to Heaven-rank Expert.


    Especially Wang Long and the rest, sneering from their low faces, Qi Tianyu actually dared to be disrespectful to a saint, in their eyes, he was simply courting death.


    "Arrogant brat, disrespecting a saint, you shall be executed!" Yuan Shan revealed a cold smile. Previously, he had been suppressed by Qi Tianyu and almost lost his life, causing him to lose all face.


    However, this evildoer was finally going to be finished. When he looked back, he would give another warning to everyone present and then the news would be completely sealed off.


    At that time, he would be a high and mighty Ancient Clan Clan Elder!


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm as the Golden Disk slowly appeared. It was impervious to all forms of attacks and it could directly look at the Heaven-rank Expert. It was not affected by its pressure at all.


    What was going on?


    Everyone was stunned as they looked in disbelief at this scene.


    He had originally thought that under the terrifying pressure of the Heaven-rank Expert, this youth would definitely be unable to endure it and kneel on the ground, and his body would even explode.


    However, the outcome greatly surprised everyone. This youth, in the face of the deliberate oppression of the Heaven-rank Expert, appeared too tranquil and relaxed.


    "Huh?" That Yuan Family revealed an expression of astonishment, as he did not dare to believe that a youth who had only cultivated to the tenth level of the Yellow-rank would not change his expression in the slightest under his pressure, and was not affected in the slightest.


    "Interesting, you actually don''t fear my pressure, but if you dare offend a saint, you will be executed!"


    When the Yuan Family on the finger pointed out, the entire world seemed to instantly shake like a painting, painting.


    Many people were greatly shocked, and they couldn''t help but cough out blood. This kind of feeling was too unbearable.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, a calm voice rang out. High up in the sky, the Old King of Rosefinch was speaking.


    It was just two plain words, but it already caused the pressure of the Heaven-rank Expert to dissipate into nothingness.


    "Saint! "You ¡­" The expression on the Yuan Family''s face slightly changed as he did not understand.


    The Old King of Rosefinch did not pay any attention to him and indifferently looked down at Qi Tianyu, "Little fellow, why do you have hostility towards me?"


    The Old King of Rosefinch became a little interested in this youth, as that bizarre Golden Disk made him feel the fluctuations of a great Dao.


    "Collect your decree and release it!" Qi Tianyu''s gaze was indifferent as he looked at the Vermillion Bird Old Saint.


    "How dare you!" "Brat, who do you think you are, daring to order a saint around!"


    The Heaven-rank Expert suddenly shouted.


    "This is simply too savage, to actually make a saint let go of an unrivaled great demon!"


    "Could it be that this brat is with this unrivaled Great Demon? If he really deserves death, I hope that the saint can grant him death! "

 C108

    Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked at the Vermillion Bird Old Saint, telling him to put away the decree and let go of the unrivaled Great Demon King.


    Devil calamity, this was a term that made people tremble in fear. There were several bloody examples in history, and every time, it was accompanied by blood and countless bones.


    This was a wave of dark energy, and it caused one''s expression to change. It was the public enemy of the entire Upper Firmament Realm''s martial way, and anyone who got involved with it would be disdained and punished.


    As a result, everyone rushed to sentence Qi Tianyu and let the unrivaled Great Demon King go. This was equivalent to releasing a tiger back into the mountains, which was too absurd for them.


    What they urgently wanted was to erase this unrivaled great demon before them and eradicate this terrifying threat.


    Otherwise, they would bear the brunt of the attack!


    "This brat is crazy. He actually ordered a saint to let this unrivaled great demon go. This is ridiculous!"


    Yuan Jun and the rest were stunned at first, but soon after, they sneered.


    From their point of view, this kid was absolutely stupid, which was why he made such a ridiculous request.


    "Being in the same group as the Great Devil, he should be killed!" Yuan Shan also sneered as he added insult to injury.


    "Offended a saint! This Qi Tianyu has eaten the heart of a demon!"


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples were also shocked by Qi Tianyu''s bold words and actions, but they immediately shook their heads, their eyes showing pity.


    Liu Feng also shook his head, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Offending a saint? This time, you won''t be able to reverse the situation!" Lin Qing''s pale face started to regain its colour, her eyes once again filled with ridicule.


    The youth she feared was finally finished.


    Even if the opponent was comparable to the legendary God Children and Holy Maiden, offending a Saint was still a heinous crime, even the God Child Holy Maiden would not be spared from it.


    Saints were high and mighty. If they were angry, blood would flow like a river!


    "Oh? Tell me, why did you want me to release this monster? "


    Sure enough, when the Old King of Rosefinch heard that, his eyes became sharp, but he did not become angry immediately.


    Saints were high and mighty, looking down on all living things. Their hearts had long ago become detached from the world, and there were very few things that could cause their emotions to change.


    "They are not monsters. They are all the Divine General s of heaven and earth. Their achievements are unrivalled!"


    Facing the Sage''s sharp eyes, Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm, and his ice-cold voice contained a sense of anger.


    The members of the Divine General Camp were all men with bloodthirsty natures that could support the heavens and the earth.


    It had suppressed countless terrifying disturbances and spilled hot blood to protect the peace of a region, bringing peace to all those who lived there.


    Every one of the Divine General s had been sculpted into a golden sculpture. Their meritorious service was great, and they enjoyed the incense of tens of thousands of citizens.


    But after tens of thousands of years, these Empire''s guardian soldiers ended up in such a miserable state, being treated as monsters and sealed off by the Demon Calamity.


    Seeing this scene, even the Great Emperor Zhu Tian could not help but feel grief and anger.


    These were all brothers who had fought together in the past, Qi Tianyu naturally would not allow others to insult him, even if he was a saint.


    "Nonsense, this is clearly the monster that caused the devil''s calamity. In your mouth, it actually became a Divine General whose merit points are peerless. It''s simply laughable!"


    Yuan Family shouted coldly, with contempt and ridicule.


    "This boy is so protective of this monster, could it be that he is in cahoots with the Great Devil?"


    The others also began reprimanding him.


    "This brat dares to offend a saint because of this monster. He must be in cahoots with the Great Demon King. I suggest we kill him immediately!"


    "This monster must have been unsealed by some sort of method. Damn it, this is going to kill us all!"


    Wang Long and the others stood up, their words sharp, and continuously splashed dirty water on Qi Tianyu''s body, their thoughts could only be described as poisonous.


    "That''s right, this Secret Land of Demon Clan was activated by the combined efforts of our several races, how did this brat come in? It''s worth pondering over! "


    "With this brat''s cultivation, it''s impossible for him to enter the Secret Land of Demon Clan with just an incomplete treasure map. The only explanation is that he''s in cahoots with the Great Demons!"


    The surviving Ancient Clan experts also added insult to injury one after another.


    This Great Demon General was obviously provoked by his own experts in Ancient Clan, but now he had turned the tables on Qi Tianyu, and he did not even blush at all.


    Qi Tianyu shot a glance at these people, the shamelessness of these people was truly outrageous.


    Being in cahoots with the Great Demons is a grave sin.


    What was terrifying about the devil was that it was also contagious. The unrivaled great devil could demonize other creatures, giving them the power to devilish, and destroy everything along with the great devil.


    This brat clearly only has the cultivation of the tenth level of the Yellow-rank. Since he came from a small country, how could he possibly lose so badly to Heaven''s Pride? "


    "Hey!" This brat has consecutively stepped two realms and defeated a Earth-rank expert with Yuan Family. This is too strange, it doesn''t make sense! "


    Immediately afterwards, some people with ulterior motives began to make insidious remarks.


    "Haha, I knew it! How could this brat be so strong?" "So it''s a demonized monster!"


    Lu Chen stood out first and revealed a cold smile towards Qi Tianyu.


    Previously, when Qi Tianyu''s spear had pierced him and nailed him to the ground, he had almost died.


    It could be said that he thoroughly hated Qi Tianyu in his heart, but he didn''t have the ability to take revenge.


    In this situation, how could he not add insult to injury?


    "Hey, no wonder when I fought with him, I felt that his strength was too strong. It''s a demonic power!"


    Yuan Jun and the rest also spoke up.


    They had never fought face to face with Qi Tianyu before, but now that they had lied, they did not blush at all. Furthermore, their expressions were extremely sincere, as if they had really fought with Qi Tianyu before.


    "Hmph, how shameless, do you guys dare to fight Brother Qi?"


    Wu Yunfei scoffed, he really couldn''t watch any longer.


    Then he turned to the Vermillion Bird Old Saint in the sky and said, "I fought with this young man before, and he is extremely strong. "Please enlighten us, Saints!"


    "You son of the Crazed Warrior Hou family, do you also want to be in cahoots with the great demon?"


    Yuan Shan shouted coldly.


    The others also sneered, filled with hostility towards Wu Yunfei.


    Especially Wang Long and the others, who were displeased with Wu Yunfei. Originally, everyone was born in a clan of and power, and had been in contact with each other for so many years.


    But just now, Wu Yunfei had protected Qi Tianyu and was hostile to them. If it wasn''t for them being wary of the Battle Mage and Wu Yunfei''s own strength, they would have already started fighting.


    "So it''s that brat from the Battle Crazed Marquis. I remember you. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely get to the bottom of this! Of course, I will not let any of you go, who are in cahoots with the Great Demons, off. "


    High up in the sky, the Vermillion Bird Old Saint''s eyes were indifferent as his entire body emitted a divine light.


    He looked kind and kind, with the image of a stocky old man, and people couldn''t help but believe him.


    "Please be a saint!" Wu Yunfei respectfully lowered his head.


    He still had a lot of faith in this Vermilion Bird Old Saint, he believed that the Saint would make the right judgement.


    The others were also incomparably respectful. The saint was impartial and impartial, and this matter had long been known to everyone.


    Only Wang Long and the rest were feeling apprehensive. Only they themselves were clear that they were speaking nonsense just now.


    They did not feel any demonic power at all. Instead, it was as sacred as one could ever imagine.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Vermillion Bird Old Saint expressionlessly, not saying a word. He wanted to see how this Saint would judge.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a golden vertical line appeared between the brows of the Vermillion Bird Old Saint. The vertical line slowly split open, revealing a dazzling eyeball.


    Once the Heaven''s Eyes entered the sage realm, one would be able to open the legendary Heaven''s Eyes and see through illusions.


    There was a cloud in the ancient saying, but the Saints were perceptive. This was exactly what they meant.


    All the obstacles, under the Heaven''s Eyes of a saint, had to be revealed in their true form.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the world, saints were fair, impartial, and extremely authoritative.


    The Heaven''s Eyes shot out a beam of light, enveloping Qi Tianyu within it, causing him to feel as if his entire body was being seen through.


    The Profound Yellow Spell went into hibernation automatically and the Sword Bone''s power went into deep sleep as well. Qi Tianyu secretly activated a kind of technique that could hide the truth from the heavens and the seas, concealing his only Divine Aperture.


    However, the monstrous Qi and strength within his body were still unable to be concealed under the Saint''s Heavenly Gaze.


    "Eh? "What a solid foundation!"


    A flash of surprise appeared in the Vermillion Bird Old Saint''s eyes, he had already seen through Qi Tianyu''s body.


    The entire four hundred and nine Acupoint s all linked together, this was the foundation for becoming a saint.


    If he didn''t die soon, then he would definitely become a saint in the future. It wasn''t impossible for him to become a god.


    The Vermillion Bird Old Saint was just like that. When he was young, he was a peerless monster, someone who was comparable to the Divine Son Holy Maiden.


    He had been a saint for 1500 years now, but his potential was almost depleted. It was almost impossible for him to become a god, unless he was blessed with great luck.


    Young man, you said that this is not a monster, but a Divine General who has done a great service, how did you know that? The Vermillion Bird Old Saint''s eyes flashed as he sized them up indifferently, feeling a little surprised in his heart.


    "So you know the truth?" Qi Tianyu''s gaze was indifferent.


    Although the change in the Vermillion Bird Old Saint''s expression was extremely minute, it was still caught by him.


    "I don''t know about your so-called truth!" The Vermillion Bird Old Saint shook his head indifferently and suddenly sighed, "What a pity!"


    "Did the Saints discover something?" The Heaven-rank Expert could not help but ask.


    The conversation between the two was a little strange. Although he was in the Heaven-rank Expert, he had not yet entered the Saint realm, and some Myosine did not have the qualifications to come into contact with him.


    "There is indeed something!" There is indeed a demonic energy within this young man''s body that is the same as the monster''s! " The Vermillion Bird Old Saint''s eyes were indifferent and expressionless, as if he was the master of destiny.


    Boom!" Under the Sage''s Heavenly Gaze, Qi Tianyu''s body suddenly emitted waves of black Qi, like smoke, rolling up into the sky.


    This black gas was actually the same as the strength of the monster.


    "What?" This kid is actually in cahoots with the Great Demons! "


    "What a strong black gas. It really does share the same origin as that monster!"


    "To be in cahoots with the Great Demons, you shall be executed! "Holy Judgement!"


    Everyone was shocked. Although they had tried their best to slander him earlier, they were not confident. Everything was just a guess.


    Now that the truth had been revealed, Qi Tianyu was immediately facing an intense condemnation.


    "Hehe!" So he really has the power of the devils. So this brat is not some Heaven''s Pride, he just borrowed the power of the Great Demons! "


    "Hmph, didn''t I already say so? A brat from a small country with a cultivation at only the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, how could he contend against us!"


    Wang Long and the rest were also surprised, the truth was actually the same as the one they slandered and framed.


    At this moment, they regained their self-confidence. Although the ones who were assimilated by the Great Devil had extremely tyrannical strength, that was only borrowing the Great Devil''s strength, not their own strength.


    Now they could finally breathe a sigh of relief. After all, this youth''s performance just now was just too stunning, and it was a huge blow to them.


    Now it seemed like everything was a facade.


    "Sage, a mere Yellow-rank boy does not have the qualifications to make you make a move. Why don''t you let me finish him off! "


    Yuan Family took the initiative to tame it.


    Previously, he had already heard of what was happening from Yuan Shan and the others, and knew that this youth had grudges with their Yuan Family. Thus, he impatiently wanted to get rid of him so that the devil disaster would not affect their Yuan Family.

 C109

    Under the light of the Heaven''s Eyes, a black Qi surged out from Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Being in cahoots with the Great Devil, he was destined to be beaten into a beast race and become the world''s public enemy.


    This was because once one was demonized, they would carry out the will of the great demon and wantonly destroy slaughter.


    "What a fair and just Holy Judgement!" Qi Tianyu looked expressionlessly at the Vermillion Bird Old Saint who was high above him.


    There was no way his body could have any demonic powers, this black energy was just a tactic used by the Vermillion Bird Old Saint to change flowers.


    As a high and mighty Saint, it was too easy to fake it in front of so many people.


    In fact, the black aura was something that the Vermillion Bird Old Saint had just extracted from the Great Demon King and placed on him. With the methods of the Saints, no one present would be able to detect it.


    "What else do you have to say for yourself!" Old King of Rosefinch was indifferent, calm and composed, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "You are a sage and you want to target me? Do you think I can refute you?" Qi Tianyu''s face revealed a condescending and cold smile.


    At this moment, no amount of explanation would work.


    A saint represented fairness and justice. The words of a saint were very authoritative, so no one would doubt them.


    "Brother Qi, how did this happen?" Wu Yunfei looked at Qi Tianyu in disbelief. From the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t believe that Qi Tianyu was in cahoots with the Great Demon King.


    However, the truth was right in front of him. Furthermore, it was the judgment of a saint. How could he be wrong?


    "Brother Yun Fei, don''t get involved in this matter." Qi Tianyu glanced at Wu Yunfei and sighed.


    In fact, he had high hopes for this Young Marquis and was even prepared to pull him into the sect he was about to establish later.


    He did not expect that halfway through his journey, Wu Yunfei''s father, the Wild War Marquis, would be bestowed a title by the Rosefinch Dynasty royal family.


    And this Old King of Rosefinch was a saint who protected Rosefinch Dynasty. As long as he spoke, even the current Vermillion Bird King would have to listen to him.


    Although he did not know why this Old King of Rosefinch was intentionally targeting him, Qi Tianyu did not want to implicate any innocent people.


    Wu Yunfei''s expression changed, from the bottom of his heart, he did not believe that Qi Tianyu had been demonized, but the reality in front of him made him speechless.


    For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    "Wu Yunfei, this is the Old King of Rosefinch''s Holy Judgement, you better not make a mistake!"


    On the other side, Lu Chen was ridiculing him.


    At the same time, Wu Yunfei also felt the Old King of Rosefinch''s indifferent gaze, and could not help but shiver.


    If they offended a saint, then the Wu Clan would be finished.


    Old King of Rosefinch slightly nodded his head. His gaze was indifferent, but his words were calm, "Those who work with the Great Demons should be killed!"


    These words were equivalent to agreeing with the Yuan Family''s request to submit and kill a mere Yellow-rank ant. Indeed, there was no need for a high and mighty saint like him to act.


    Since others were willing to do it for him, that would be for the best.


    "We shall follow the orders of the Saints!" Yuan Family was something that he respectfully accepted. It was a great honor for him to be able to do something small for a saint who was high and mighty.


    Even though it was just a small action, he might even gain the favor of a saint. It was definitely beneficial for him.


    "Brat, are you going to wipe your own neck or do you want this old man to make a move?"


    Yuan Family was named Yuan Hong, and he was an old fellow who had lived for nearly two hundred years.


    Therefore, he urgently wanted to break through to the sage realm and become a saint.


    Otherwise, what awaited him would be his death, turning into a pile of dirt.


    The reason he, who was a dignified Heaven-rank Expert, took the initiative to kill a youth who was only at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank was because he had previously heard from Yuan Shan that there was some astounding fortune in this youth''s body.


    Therefore, he wanted to seize this chance to snatch Qi Tianyu''s good fortune, and help him break through.


    Seeing this, some of the people present shook their heads and sighed in sympathy. Some of them crossed their arms and sneered incessantly, looking as if they were watching a good show.


    After all, there was no suspense when a Heaven-rank Expert attacked.


    Yuan Jun, Wang Long and the rest all revealed cold smiles. Previously, they had all been beaten down by Qi Tianyu, so they had all been holding back their anger.


    Now, when they saw that Qi Tianyu was about to suffer a miserable fate, they couldn''t help but feel a little carefree in their hearts.


    As for and the rest, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Qi Tianyu died here, they would be able to rest in peace.


    Otherwise, the devil disaster would definitely affect their Flying Sword Sect and at that time, they would not only be the ones bearing the brunt of the attack, but also the sinner of the sect.


    In short, almost everyone present wished for Qi Tianyu to be killed immediately.


    "Do you really think you can beat me?" Qi Tianyu glanced at him and said indifferently.


    "Oh? Do you think you have a way out? "


    Yuan Hong couldn''t help but be startled when he heard this. Then, he scrutinized it with great interest.


    No matter how one looked at it, this fellow had no chance at all.


    "It''s not that I don''t have a way out, but that you don''t!"


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze was indifferent. Even though he was facing off against Heaven-rank Expert, he had a kind of unhurried confidence.


    "Haha!" This old man has lived for almost two hundred years, but today is the first time I have seen such an arrogant junior. Do you know what you are saying? "


    Stunned, Yuan Hong couldn''t help but laugh heartily. It was as though he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    He was a dignified Heaven-rank Expert, but dealing with a Yellow-rank brat was already like killing a chicken with a blade.


    Even he himself felt that he had lost a lot of face. If it wasn''t for the fact that this young man seemed to have some world-shocking luck, he wouldn''t have been bothered to volunteer himself.


    But now, this youth asked him if he had a way out. This was simply too ridiculous.


    Even if he stood there motionless, even if this youth used all his strength, he would not be able to harm a single hair on his head.


    It could be said that he was a dignified Heaven-rank Expert. Even if he sneezed, he could still spray out a large number of Earth-rank warriors, let alone an even weaker Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator.


    "This is truly laughable. That monster has already been sealed by the divine decree. You can no longer borrow the power of the Great Devil, and you still dare to act so arrogantly!"


    "Right now, let alone an lord with Heaven-rank, any random expert with Profound-rank can easily crush you."


    "Even if you can still borrow power from demonification, you are still weak in front of the lord of Heaven-rank!"


    The others felt that Qi Tianyu was too arrogant, his Heaven-rank Expert was already the limit of his mortal body, and could be considered a milestone in the martial way.


    Previously, this young man had relied on the Great Demon King''s strength to defeat Yuan Shan, who was at Earth-rank, but the situation was different now.


    Not to mention that the great demon had already been sealed. This young man should have been beaten down to the mortal world, as weak as an ant.


    They really couldn''t understand where this young man''s confidence came from.


    "Heh, maybe he knows that he''s going to die so he might as well be arrogant!"


    "That final frantic struggle, what a pity!"


    Wang Long and the rest all laughed and shook their heads. Their eyes were filled with pity as they thought that Qi Tianyu was just trying to destroy them.


    Since he was going to die anyway, what was there to be afraid of? So what if he had Heaven-rank Expert!


    Dying pig wasn''t afraid of being boiled, they felt that this was what Qi Tianyu was thinking.


    "So it''s a 200 year old antique. Half of its body is already in the coffin. It''s best for it to rest in the grave as soon as possible."


    Qi Tianyu laughed, he could tell what was going on with this old thing with a single glance.


    "You''re courting death!" Yuan Hong was infuriated, and the entire world trembled.


    Originally, with the Heaven-rank Expert''s mentality, it wouldn''t be easily angered.


    However, Qi Tianyu had stabbed him in his weak spot. An expert like him was just one step away from becoming a saint, he was naturally unwilling to be chopped off by the passage of time.


    Boom!


    The majestic Elemental Energy transformed into a huge, limitless palm, violently shaking the surrounding space.


    The power of the Heaven-rank Expert was so terrifying that not even this area of heaven and earth could withstand it.


    The dazzling divine light surged, the Elemental Energy of the Heaven-rank Expert striking downwards, it was as though the entire world was about to be overturned.


    Everyone was scared out of their wits and fell to the ground under this terrifying pressure.


    Fortunately, Yuan Hong was able to control the power of his huge palm. Otherwise, the terrifying energy waves emitted by his palm would have been able to completely obliterate everyone present.


    And the youth''s figure seemed so small and frail under this huge palm, like a small boat in the middle of a raging storm that could be destroyed at any time.


    High up in the sky, the Old King of Rosefinch looked indifferent. He was a saint high up in the sky.


    However, in his eyes, it was nothing, not even a ripple.


    The outcome seemed to have already been decided. Qi Tianyu would also be turned into ashes by the enormous hand that covered the sky with Heaven-rank Expert.


    However, something unexpected happened. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, a black Demon Claw suddenly appeared in front of Yuan Hong''s giant hand and firmly grabbed it.


    The black Demon Claw suddenly stretched out from underground and caused the entire earth to crack open. The monstrous black qi was like smoke that billowed out, blotting out the sky and sweeping towards Yuan Hong who was in the middle of the air.


    "How is this possible!" Yuan Hong''s expression changed drastically as he looked at the black demon claw in disbelief. This aura was simply too familiar.


    Just now, he was scared out of his wits by this Demon Claw.


    "Didn''t the great demon get sealed? How could it escape! " Yuan Hong cried out in shock. His body instantly swelled up as he executed his Dharma Idol.


    Once one steps into the Earth-rank, the Elemental Energy could condense a huge Dharma Idol, which was extremely powerful.


    When one reaches the Heaven-rank, when the Elemental Energy''s Appearance Mantra merges with the original body, it would be known as the Appearance Mantra.


    Yuan Hong''s Dharma Idol filled the entire space and the boundless Elemental Energy hung upside down around his body. With a step, the earth cracked and mountains collapsed.


    With just a raise of his hand, the Heaven-rank Expert could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    This was simply an apocalyptic scene, making everyone horrified. Everyone was lying prostrate on the ground, trembling with fear and unease.


    However, that black demon claw was even more terrifying. When the black gas exploded, its sharp claws easily cut through Yuan Hong''s Dharma Idol.


    For a moment, blood rained everywhere and Heaven-rank Expert howled miserably. The Dharma Idol that filled the entire world seemed to collapse like a gigantic mountain, shaking the heavens and earth.


    "Battle soul recovery, in the name of the heavens!"


    In the depths of the Secret Land of Demon Clan, the black aura overflowed into the heavens. That unrivaled great devil slowly stood up, unable to even suppress the golden decree above his head.


    This time, his entire body was no longer covered in black fur, and his body was a dark green color. The demonic bodies that spanned tens of thousands of feet were no longer in extreme pain, and instead, their battle intent overflowed into the heavens.


    On each of their foreheads, the dragon-shaped symbol was brilliant and resplendent. Their minds were temporarily cleared as they looked with fervent eyes at the heroic youth.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was guided by the Great Demon God''s power and stood on his shoulder.


    Although Qi Tianyu appeared extremely small compared to the enormous devil body the Great Demon King possessed, his body still emitted a domineering, domineering aura.


    His gaze was indifferent as he formed mysterious seals with his hands. The divine light on his forehead burned intensely. That was the light of his Soul.


    "Battle soul recovery, in the name of the heavens!"


    Qi Tianyu stood on top of the hundred thousand meter long devil body, and using his own Soul as a guide, he used an unrivaled secret method to awaken the minds of these several hundred Divine General.

 C110

    "Roar!" Roar! "Roar ¡­"


    With their ignorant souls awakened, the souls of hundreds of Divine General s recovered. These were all peerless characters who once shook the world.


    To be able to be a god, they were all peerless talents that were on par with Divine Son Holy Maiden s.


    The awakening of the powerful will that was lurking in the depths of the soul caused a terrifying commotion.


    The terrifying undulations transformed into a majestic torrent of energy, shooting straight into the Xiao Han and causing the entire Secret Land of Demon Clan to tremble.


    Before this, when these hundreds of Divine General were sealed, they were completely muddle-headed and could only rely on their instincts to act. The ocean like fluctuations that were hibernating in the devil body could not be completely mobilized.


    That was why he was suppressed by the golden decree.


    But it was different now. Qi Tianyu burned his own Soul and used the name of Heaven Chasing Tian to wake up these confused Divine General.


    These were several hundred Divine General s and all of them were existences akin to gods. Even if they were to be dismembered, most of their power would be lost.


    However, at this moment, their powers were converging together. Even if the God himself came, he couldn''t suppress them.


    There was no need to even mention the mere decree of a deity. It only contained part of one''s divine might and willpower. How could it be suppressed? It was immediately shattered by the terrifying fluctuations and turned into golden specks of light that filled the sky.


    The battle spirit roared. It opened its mouth and sucked, devouring the divine power contained within the golden decree.


    The years that they had been sealed had been too long. Their power had been severely drained, and their bodies had dried up. At this moment, it was as if they had met each other for a very long time.


    Golden divine energy flowed, and the Great Demonic God''s true body was baptized and refined, turning into a dark golden battle body.


    Boom!" The huge Demon Claw tore the ground apart and grabbed the mountain ranges.


    Having been sealed for countless years, his mind was completely muddled. This was an incomparably painful experience.


    At this point, their minds had just recovered and the roars of hundreds of Divine General were already shaking the sky, they were venting the grievances and resentment in their hearts.


    "Emperor, is it really you?"


    "I can feel the Ancestor''s aura. The Great Emperor is really still alive."


    "Great Emperor, it''s really great that you''re still alive!"


    "Brothers, you''ve died such a miserable death. The Divine General Battalion is gone, and the Azure Dragon Legion''s millions have been wiped out. Even the Imperial Palace has been taken over!"


    "They''re all dead! Woo woo ¡­ * My wife and children have died under the enemy''s Battle Lance! I failed to protect them! "


    "The children of the Divine Palace are also dead. That is the hope of the Empire. That bastard Hei Xuan actually betrayed you, betrayed the empire! "


    Hundreds of mental waves were transmitted to Qi Tianyu''s mind. They were extremely excited, incomparably sorrowful, and full of hatred.


    Although Qi Tianyu had changed his body, the aura of the Soul did not change, and Divine General recognized him immediately.


    In front of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, it was as if they had found spiritual support. As a grand Divine General, he could shake the world, and whenever he mentioned the past, some people could not help but start bawling.


    "Brothers!" "You''ve suffered!"


    Qi Tianyu clenched his fists tightly, his eyes scarlet red. In his heart, there was a type of great sorrow, as well as a monstrous amount of anger.


    Indeed, just as he expected, all the Old Brother s in the empire were taken advantage of. Many of the Divine General s in the Divine General Camp were actually dismembered, and then formed into a different kind of life form, as if conducting some sort of experiment.


    "Emperor, those bastards all said that you died. We don''t believe them!"


    "That bastard Hei Xuan said that he had pierced your imperial body with his sword. We don''t believe that, how can he kill you?!"


    "That''s right, it must be Hei Xuan that bastard who plotted against you. But we firmly believe that you will not die. One day, you will return and lead us to take back this debt of blood! "


    These several hundred Divine General s had too much pain to pour out in their hearts. Great Emperor Zhu Tian was their mental faith, and also the belief that supported them to live for so many years.


    The reason why they were able to live through these long years in a stupor was because they firmly believed that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian would return one day.


    The man closest to the heavens would return with unparalleled power.


    All the pain they had endured would be vented, and their former glory would be restored.


    "Brothers, don''t say anymore, let go of your Soul, let me take a look!"


    Qi Tianyu''s voice was hoarse and low. He wanted to understand the situation in detail.


    After all, the mental fluctuations of the several hundred Divine General s were very chaotic.


    Boom!" The hundreds of Divine Generals had completely released their souls, and instantly, one by one, a tragic painting scroll appeared before Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    The familiar territory of the Empire was filled with the smoke of war, and the flames of war were burning every inch of land and river.


    Enemies blotted out the sky and the earth, the power of darkness shrouded the land, Giant Beast tore apart the sky, and their roars shook the earth.


    Divine birds filled the sky, puffing out heaven overflowing flames that scorched the four directions.


    The most eye-catching thing was the black mass of the Deathgod''s army. They had terrifying Dark Power s on their bodies, capable of captivating a person''s soul and being excessively powerful.


    Millions of soldiers of the Azure Dragon Army fell to the ground. Blood dyed the ground red, and the entire mountain and river were filled with a blinding blood-red color. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    The power of darkness came from the horizon. There was a vast and endless abyss from which the dark warriors had died.


    These dark warriors were covered by the black fog. They didn''t show any signs of life. They were like walking dead.


    They didn''t feel any pain, as if they had an immortal body. Unless they were chopped to pieces, they would continue to fight until their enemies died.


    The tenth stage Azure Dragon Battle Array formed by the Azure Dragon Corps could have been invincible, but a gigantic claw suddenly stretched out from the sky above, ruthlessly smashing into the Battle Formation.


    This enormous claw emitted terrifying undulations of the level of an Emperor, causing the Azure Dragon Battle Array to be extremely weak in front of it.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the army had turned into ashes. All of them were Heaven-rank rank experts, but in front of an existence at the Emperor level, they were no different than ants.


    "A bunch of ants, and they still dare to put up a last-ditch effort!" "Kill them all!"


    In the sky, an enormous black silhouette coiled, clouds and mist coiled around its body, and its eyes shone with a silver brilliance with incomparable coldness.


    "Celestial Emperor!"


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu''s eyes almost popped out. This was his former defeated opponent.


    This Immortal Spirit Emperor was a unique beast that grew along with the Immortal Stone mine, it was the Primordial Spirit Beast''s ultimate evolution.


    Above the Elemental Stone were divine stones and above the divine stones were immortal stones.


    To be more accurate, Primordial Spirit Beast could be considered a companion beast of the Elemental Stone Ore, and was a powerful race.


    If Primordial Spirit Beast could evolve to the God Realm, then it would be a Divine Spirit Beast, and if it could evolve to the Immortal Realm, then it would be a Spiritual Beast.


    As for this Giant Beast, it was the king of the Spiritual Beast race. It was born from a divine stone mine, and its starting point was extremely high. Its bloodline was incomparably noble.


    Once a Xiantian level Spiritual Beast reached adulthood, it would be comparable to a Great Emperor. It could be said that it was blessed by the heavens.


    Back then, this Immortal Spirit Emperor was defeated by Qi Tianyu and was sealed within the Tong Tian Tower.


    Very clearly, this was Hei Xuan''s doing!


    "Hei Xuan, did you really surrender to the darkness?"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes revealed a cold glint. The power of darkness had come from the endless abyss; it was the public enemy of all living things within the Upper Firmament Realm.


    From these Divine General''s memories, he could actually see the power of darkness.


    "Roar!" The attack of the Spiritual Beasts gave the Azure Dragon Legion a heavy blow. This scene was bloody and infuriating.


    Finally, an enormous cyan dragon rushed out from the depths of the Capital.


    "Lord Azure Dragon!" It''s Lord Azure Dragon! "Great!"


    "Lord Azure Dragon will definitely defeat this beast and avenge his brothers!"


    On the ground, all the soldiers of the Azure Dragon Army shouted together.


    The Azure Dragon was the head of the Four Sacred Beasts. It was the Empire''s guardian Holy Beast, an existence on par with a Great Emperor.


    "Roar ~ ~!" The Azure Dragon''s true body was more than thirty thousand meters long, and it stretched out from the depths of the Capital. It looked like an ancient mountain range that covered the sky and blotted out the sun, filling the sky.


    Two powerful Emperor-level entities collided into each other, killing each other in the sky. The great dao rumbled, and a storm of energy swept out in all directions.


    Fortunately, both sides were deliberately controlling their strength. Otherwise, even if a single wave were to pour down, all living creatures on the ground would be annihilated.


    The Emperor was a supreme existence that stood at the peak of the Martial Dao. A drop of blood could shatter a river of stars. With a single breath, he could change the heavens and change the earth.


    Even the celestial gods that filled the sky were like ants in front of him.


    "Crack!" The skies were like porcelain as they split apart, split open by the undulations from a battle between emperors.


    The Azure Dragon and the Immortal Spirit Emperor''s huge claws kept clashing. Between their claws, the power of the Great Dao flowed, and every ripple was enough to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    The battle between these two terrifying creatures was incredibly intense. From time to time, green and silver scales would fall, accompanied by drops of blood.


    Boom!" Wherever the scales fell to, the ground was as fragile as tofu. It was directly split into pieces.


    Blood droplets fell and the vast sea was evaporated cleanly, turning into an endless dry land.


    "Clang!" Suddenly, a war lance came chopping down from the endless abyss.


    The black light of the battle lance gushed out. Its size expanded with the wind as it filled the entire sky.


    Within the endless abyss, a black figure stood there. It was like an ancient demon mountain, majestic and majestic, emitting terrifying fluctuations.


    He brandished his battle spear and slashed towards the sky. A rain of blood immediately sprinkled down.


    "Roar!" The green dragon''s body was cut open by the battle spear, and divine blood sprinkled down.


    This was another supreme existence at the level of an Emperor. Moreover, it was even more terrifying than a Spiritual Immortal Emperor. A single spear strike could hurt the Azure Dragon on the spot.


    "Old buddy!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were wide opened, he was extremely furious, and wished that he could travel through time and space to block this terrifying attack for the green dragon.


    The Azure Dragon was his closest fighting partner, and also his teacher and friend. The reason Qi Tianyu could rise in power was largely because of the Azure Dragon''s nurturing.


    When the two Emperor-level entities made their move against the green dragon, the black shadow that stood within the abyss was the most terrifying. The green dragon immediately fell into a life or death situation.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qi Tianyu stared straight at the black figure in the abyss, whose aura made him feel unfamiliar.


    This kind of strength was not weaker than his back then.


    "Lord Azure Dragon!" "Lord Azure Dragon!"


    "Lord Azure Dragon is in danger, let''s go help him!"


    On the ground, the Azure Dragon Legion roared angrily. Some people began to lay sacrificial formations, offering their power to the heavily injured Azure Dragon in the sky.


    "Roar!" The Azure Dragon received the nourishment of this power and recovered from its injuries. However, it was very sad.


    In order to offer its power to it, the Azure Dragon Legion had lost hundreds of thousands of people in an instant, with heavy losses.


    And from that endless abyss, more and more Dark Death Soldiers continuously appeared, and the Azure Dragon army quickly entered into a crisis.


    Boom!" The huge Demon Claw tore the ground apart and grabbed the mountain ranges.


    Suddenly, a heavenly blade came from the depths of the endless sky. Another Great Emperor level existence descended, attacking the Azure Dragon.


    The terrifying existence of the endless abyss and the Immortal Spirit Emperor attacked at the same time. In an instant, the sky collapsed and the ground cracked, and the scene suddenly became blurry.


    In a trance, Qi Tianyu seemed to see the Azure Dragon being sliced into several pieces by the Sky Blade and torn into shreds by the Immortal Spirit Emperor''s gigantic claws, its head being chopped off by the battle spear that was shooting from the endless abyss.


    In the end, the Azure Dragon Empire were razed and the legion was annihilated. The elites within, such as the warriors of the Divine General Camp, were used to conduct experiments and created some special life forms.


    The Great Demonic Body in front of them was one of the experimental monsters, but it was a failure, causing the intelligence of the Divine General to become muddled and they became furry monsters.


    The blood in Qi Tianyu''s chest surged, he was furious, and wished that he could reverse the flow of time and slaughter his way into the battlefield.


    These were the memories of the several hundred Divine General s, and only part of the truth remained.


    However, in the end, Qi Tianyu did not see Hei Xuan''s figure, and he did not know what kind of role the latter played.


    According to the Divine General s, Hei Xuan was indeed the reason for the battle, but he had never appeared.


    at least, it did not appear on the Azure Dragon Empire battlefield.


    "Evil creature!" He really was in cahoots with the Great Demons! "Kill them all!"


    At this time, high up in the sky, the Vermillion Bird Old Saint angrily shouted. His divine might was mighty and his palm struck out, causing the dense earth Demon Clan to collapse.


    "Scram!" It was when Qi Tianyu was burning with anger that he gave the order. The hundreds of Divine General who were gathered as the Great Devil''s War Body was punched out, releasing a surge of devilish might.


    Boom!" The huge Demon Claw tore the ground apart and grabbed the mountain ranges.


    Under the Unparalleled Devil Fist, the Vermillion Bird Old Saint staggered backwards. His palm split open and holy blood dripped from it.

 C111

    Several hundred Divine General were clear-headed and had thoroughly unleashed the might of their Great Devil Battle Body. Even though it was only a failed experiment, in the end, they had gathered the strength of many of their Divine General s.


    Even the decree of a deity was shattered, creating an incomparably powerful devil.


    At this moment, the hundreds of Divine General were filled with rage. They were all people who had done outstanding deeds in battle and were able to shake the world, but now, they were being criticized.


    The honor of the Divine General was not to be humiliated, the dignity of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian was not to be humiliated!


    The Unparalleled Demonic Fist swept towards him like an ancient mountain. Black gas billowed like smoke, and the demonic might shook the heaven and earth.


    The Vermillion Bird Old Saint staggered back in midair. He was injured in a single exchange and his palm split open, causing the holy blood to drip onto the ground.


    "The Saint has been injured, my God!"


    "The Great Devil is free! We''re doomed! We''re all going to die!"


    "Hmph, what nonsense. Saints will definitely suppress the Great Devil. That kid really is in cahoots with the Great Devil!"


    "Those who associate with the Great Demons shall be executed. I heard that this kid was born in a small country called Nan Yang. From the looks of it, that small country also has relations with the Great Demons, and should be destroyed! "


    Everyone was shocked. Some people were terrified, fearing that the demonic disaster would spread and that their lives would be lost.


    There were also some people who had confidence in the Vermillion Bird Old Saint because the Old King of Rosefinch had specially come to subdue devils, so they wanted to receive the divine decree from the very beginning.


    The decree of a deity contained the imprint of a deity. Once the decree was destroyed, that deity would definitely be aware of the situation here and might even personally come here.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu scoffed, these people actually still wanted to get their hands on Nan Yang.


    There were his relatives and friends in this life, and he definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to harm them.


    Boom!" The might of the devil was vast, and it immediately caused those people that harbored malicious intentions to explode into pieces, and miserable cries sounded out one after another.


    "Demon!" Everyone''s expressions changed. They never thought that the other party would be so decisive in killing them. The moment there was a single word, a large number of them would be annihilated.


    The Great Devil Battle Body had gathered the remaining power of several hundred Divine General s, which could suppress Saints. In his eyes, these people were nothing more than ants to him, he could crush a large area with a single kick.


    "Evil creature!" Don''t even think about being arrogant! " Old King of Rosefinch was furious. His previous carelessness had actually caused him to be injured.


    Furthermore, the other party was actually slaughtering everyone right in front of his eyes. This was simply challenging his prestige.


    He had been a saint for more than a thousand years, and he was already used to looking down from a high vantage point at all living beings.


    He represented light and divinity. Naturally, he looked down on these filthy creatures.


    "You are only an avatar, how dare you put on airs in front of us!"


    The spiritual fluctuations of several hundred Divine General s turned into a voice filled with contempt.


    The Old King of Rosefinch in front of him was not his real body, but a saint.


    This was only equivalent to his clone, only having a portion of his original body''s power. With his supreme saint stature, he was at most equivalent to an ordinary saint''s strength.


    "Today, I will slaughter the Saints!" Qi Tianyu''s voice was ice-cold. His forehead shone with a bright divine light as the Soul entered his Great Demon''s body.


    The Soul s of the hundreds of Divine General were quiet as they handed over the control of the Great Devil Battle Body to Qi Tianyu.


    "Impudent!" It really is mixed with the Great Devil! " The Old King of Rosefinch was shocked and furious. Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s Soul could actually enter the Great Devil''s body, he was even more sure that the latter was related to the Great Devil.


    In the past, there had once been dangerous forbidden zones that produced great demons that had wreaked havoc in the great earth. However, the reason behind this was only known to a small portion of the people of today''s world.


    It was only because he had become a saint that he had come into contact with these Myosine. The truth behind it caused him to tremble with fear, and he even received some special instructions.


    When he heard this youth say those words, he was extremely shocked. That was the reason why he used such a method to slander the youth.


    In fact, although this youth wasn''t demonized as everyone imagined, he did have relations with the Great Demons.


    Boom!" The great demon battle was over ten thousand feet tall, and a pair of demonic fists shook the heavens. Even the vermillion sparrow king king king was covered in these fists.


    The Old King of Rosefinch erupted with fire energy, the scarlet flames transforming into many divine birds.


    "Buzz!" Endless Power of Fire filled the world as a vast domain spread out, sealing the four directions.


    This was the true meaning of the Old King of Rosefinch''s Nine Transformation Fire, one of the Vein Spirit that had formed the strong Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.


    His other big Vein Spirit was in the form of a vermillion sparrow, imitating the legendary sacred bird.


    The Suzaku was the founder of the flame, so the two of them complemented each other. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    It was no wonder that the Old King of Rosefinch could become an absolute saint; his talent could be said to be peerless.


    A world of fire enveloped the Great Demonic War Body. Endless amounts of fire energy condensed into the form of a godly bird as it continuously attacked the Great Demonic Battle Body.


    A saint''s flame power was comparable to a high rank Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, not to mention the fact that the Old King of Rosefinch''s flame contained a trace of the Nirvana Power of Fire, which was even more terrifying.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not afraid at all. When the Soul entered his Great Devil Battleform, the feeling of destruction returned.


    "This is the true form of the Sacred Bird of the Vermillion Bird that you formed?" "That David''s Deer is simply humiliating the Holy Beasts."


    Qi Tianyu''s voice came from the chest of the Great Devil Battle Body with a trace of contempt.


    These could only be called Flame Divine Birds, they were nothing similar to the Holy Beast Rosefinch of the legends.


    "What do you know!?" A mere ant with Yellow-rank, what qualifications do you have to judge my Vermillion Bird''s true form! "


    Old King of Rosefinch was shocked and angry at the same time.


    In reality, he also knew that the Vermillion Bird he created wouldn''t even reach home. At most, it could only be considered a divine flame bird.


    He was an exalted saint. In terms of martial dao, he was someone who was respected by the people around him. Just by giving him a few pointers, he would be able to make everyone enjoy their time.


    However, being exposed by a brat who was only at the level of Yellow-rank, with such a disdainful attitude, made him feel humiliated.


    "With your talent, you won''t be able to complete the true form of the Vermillion Bird for the rest of your life!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed coldly.


    The Vermillion Bird was a legendary Xiantian Holy Beast. As long as it reached adulthood, it would have the power to massacre immortal gods. Even if it was a God Child or a Holy Maiden, it would be extremely difficult for them to complete the Vermillion Bird''s true form.


    "Impudent!" Do you think you can fight against me by hiding inside the body of the Great Devil? "Get out here!"


    Old King of Rosefinch was furious, his shouts rolling like thunder, containing within them a strange power.


    Immediately, the people on the ground screamed miserably, feeling as if their souls were about to separate from their bodies. This terrifying power was actually capable of stripping away a Soul.


    And this was even under the deliberate control of the Old King of Rosefinch. Just a slight ripple had caused such a terrifying injury, it was difficult to imagine the pressure that Qi Tianyu, who was being targeted, had to bear.


    In reality, it was indeed so. Qi Tianyu''s Soul was also nearly shocked out of its demon body by this sudden shout.


    However, at this crucial moment, the Great Demonic Body erupted with a dazzling black light, isolating this strange energy.


    Boom!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes were sharp as he punched out with his unparalleled devil fist towards the sky, causing space to explode.


    The Old King of Rosefinch shouted, and his saint technique exploded, clashing directly with the Great Devil Battle Body.


    It was a pity that he was only at the Saint level. He wasn''t a match for the Great Devil''s true body at all. He had been suppressed the moment he had appeared.


    Even if there was a powerful Saint formed from the True Meaning of the Nine Revolutions Fire, as well as the Divine Bird''s true form overwhelming attack, it still wouldn''t be able to break through the Great Devil Battle Body''s defense.


    Although the Great Demonic War Body was a failed experiment, it was incomparably tyrannical and had the ability to not infringe upon anything.


    "Today, I''ll slay one of your clones, and then I''ll sever your true body!" Qi Tianyu''s voice was cold and detached, the pair of demonic claws roiled the heaven and earth.


    He grabbed those divine birds'' true forms, and then crushed them with all his might, crushing them on the spot.


    Even if it was the flame power of a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, it would not be able to harm its body.


    Even Saints found it hard to block his footsteps, and were blasted away.


    Everyone trembled as they prostrated themselves on the ground. They felt like a small boat in the middle of a vast ocean, about to capsize at any moment.


    High up in the sky, the Illustrious Saint Avatar of the Old King of Rosefinch roared in anger, but was unable to stop the unrivaled devil might from the Great Devil Battleform.


    In the end, the pair of terrifying Demon Claw grabbed onto Old King of Rosefinch''s Illustrious Saint Body and tore it into pieces with a fierce pull.


    However, it was not so easy to kill a Saint, even if it was just a clone.


    The four or five split bodies quickly flew into the sky and reformed.


    "Let''s see how many times you can last!" Qi Tianyu was incomparably cold and indifferent towards this kind of situation, and wasn''t surprised in the slightest.


    Even the Old King of Rosefinch was a little scared at this moment, he actually disregarded his dignity as a saint and ran.


    If the Illustrious Saint clone was destroyed, it might not be fatal, but it would definitely harm his true form.


    However, the hundred thousand foot long devil body of the Great Demon God Battle Body moved, and caught up to Old King of Rosefinch''s Illustrious Saint Body, and tore it apart again under Old King of Rosefinch''s furious roars.


    After repeating this five times, Old King of Rosefinch finally couldn''t hold on any longer and exploded in midair, turning into a rain of light.


    The great demon battle body roared, opening its mouth and devouring the essence of this holy clone.


    "Roar!" Damn it, you dare to destroy my clone, you will definitely die! "


    The Secret Land of Demon Clan suddenly shook violently, and a huge vortex appeared. It was a Spatial Channel, traveling an endless distance.


    On the other side of the Spatial Channel, a terrifying figure with an immense Qi appeared. His eyes were cold, and he exuded a holy might that even the Spatial Channel could feel, one that was many times stronger than the holy clone.


    It was the original body of the Old King of Rosefinch, which immediately sensed the destruction of the clone.


    "If you refuse to accept this, then you can come over and fight me right now!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed coldly, and his devil body moved horizontally, blocking the entrance of the Spatial Channel and pointing at Old King of Rosefinch''s body.


    This was a Spatial Channel created by a saint. If Old King of Rosefinch was willing, he could borrow this Spatial Channel to come over, and it would only take a moment.


    Damn you!" The old Vermillion Bird King bellowed a few times as he stood at the other end of the spatial passageway. Finally, he left behind these three words before his body gradually became blurry.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to come over, but he didn''t dare because the Demon Claw with the Great Demonic Battle Body had already caught the Spatial Channel.


    If he were to use the Spatial Channel s to cross over, Qi Tianyu could have completely shattered this Spatial Channel s in an instant. At that time, his original body would be lost in the endless spatial turbulence.


    Chaotic space, that was an endless space outside of the Upper Firmament Realm, filled with all kinds of berserk energy. There were often meteorites wreaking havoc in the Outer World, and there were even terrifying life forms that were born within the chaotic space, naturally tyrannical.


    Even if a saint were to face them, they would only be able to run for their lives.


    As a result, even if the Old King of Rosefinch was an absolute saint, once they fell into the spatial turbulence, it would be very difficult to find their direction, unless they had a space coordinate or a spirit to guide them.


    In the sky, the Spatial Channel slowly closed its eyes and regained its tranquility.


    In the end, the Old King of Rosefinch still did not dare to come over.


    The entire Secret Land of Demon Clan also quieted down, and the scene was deathly still.


    Looking at the demonic body that was hundreds of thousands of feet long, everyone felt as though they had fallen into a cave of ice as they kept quiet in fear.

 C112

    The Secret Land of Demon Clan was a thirty thousand meter tall devil body that could prop up the heavens and prop up the earth.


    On the ground, everyone felt a sense of fear at first glance, and a sense of insignificance rose within them.


    "What kind of people called me a beast race just now?!"


    On the Great Devil Battleform, Qi Tianyu stood with his hands behind his back. Compared to a thirty thousand meter long devil body, his existence seemed to be negligible.


    However, no one present dared to ignore him. This youth''s entire body was filled with demonic energy, and he could actually control this unrivaled great demon. Even the holy avatar of a supreme Saint was torn apart. It was truly terrifying.


    On the ground, no one dared to make a sound.


    Previously, they categorized Qi Tianyu as an abnormal being and shouted for him to fight.


    However, after seeing the Saint''s Clone being torn apart, they regretted it and were scared out of their wits.


    In the face of absolute strength, anything seemed pale and powerless.


    Wu Yunfei''s expression was complex as he looked at the youth standing on top of the thirty thousand foot long devil body.


    It was previously a Heaven''s Pride that was attacking his peers horizontally, but in the blink of an eye, this youth had directly slain a saint.


    "Wu, the person from Yuan Family seems to have jumped the most."


    Atop the thirty thousand meter long devil body, Qi Tianyu''s cold gaze suddenly fell upon the group of Yuan Family people.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t you dare be so arrogant! You merely borrowed the power of the Great Demon, and dared to destroy a holy clone of the Vermillion Bird Old Saint.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s high and mighty attitude, Yuan Shan could not help but coldly say.


    "We still do not know whether or not a great catastrophe will befall us. However, I do know that a great calamity will befall all of you."


    Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, previously, when Yuan Shan was confident in his own cultivation, he relied on his own strength to win, but in the end, he was defeated by him.


    Unfortunately, at that time, a sudden change had occurred and he had not been able to kill it at the first possible moment.


    "Brat, our Yuan Family is Millennial Ancient Clan. You rely on the power of the Great Demons to show off, but it''s only temporary, so you''d better think it through. If you let us go, our Yuan Family will let bygones be bygones. Or else, in the future, my Yuan Family will definitely flatten you, Nan Yang! "


    Yuan Jun tried to put on a brave front but to no avail, a look of fear flashed past his eyes.


    The scene of the Old King of Rosefinch being torn apart was still fresh in his mind. Without the arrival of the Saint, there would be no one here to stop Qi Tianyu and the great demon.


    If they were to wait for the fish on the chopping block, they would be at the mercy of others.


    However, he wasn''t willing to die just like that. He had no choice but to move out of the clan behind him in the hope that the other party would have some misgivings.


    He felt that Qi Tianyu borrowing the Great Demon King''s power would only be temporary, and would revert to his original form before long.


    At that time, their Yuan Family would send a large number of experts down. A mere youth and a Barbarian Kingdom would be annihilated in an instant.


    "I, Qi Tianyu, have never been threatened in my life. So what if you have Millennial Ancient Clan?


    However, Qi Tianyu remained indifferent. What kind of person was he to dare to chase after a man from the heavens? How could he be threatened by such a childish threat?


    He deeply understood that even if he had to spare these people today, his Yuan Family would definitely not spare him in the future.


    Instead of this, it was better to kill without hesitation. He could temporarily use the power of the Great Demonic War Body to kill as much as he wanted.


    Boom!" The huge Demon Claw swept across the sky and grabbed Yuan Shan and Yuan Jun who were trying to escape. Then, it gently clenched and released a bloody mist.


    He could even tear apart a saint''s avatar, let alone these two.


    As for the remaining Yuan Family participants, Qi Tianyu did not spare any of them.


    Since he was already on a killing spree, he didn''t mind killing a few more people. In any case, these people had coldly spoken to him before, wishing that he would die.


    "You actually dare ¡­" The expressions of the other clan Earth-rank Stage Expert s changed as they looked at Qi Tianyu with eyes filled with fear.


    "Oh, right, there are even some big fish!" Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently, his Demon Claw cut through the air and headed towards the Earth-rank Stage Expert s to grab them.


    These old guys were shouting at him to kill.


    The few Earth-rank Stage Expert s roared as they scattered in all directions, they were also smart, but it was a pity that the Battle Demon''s claws were too big, they could be infinitely large.


    Before the few of them got far, they were blasted by the Demon Claw''s shockwave, turning into a rain of blood.


    The remaining people''s eyes were lifeless, and their faces were as pale as paper. The dark red rain sprinkled onto their faces, causing them to quiver in fear as they felt a bone-piercing coldness.


    "You, you ¡­" Wang Long''s and Yun Yang''s lips trembled. They were extremely afraid.


    One had to know that they had offended Qi Tianyu to the death just now.


    Now that the other side had the absolute power to rule the entire arena, they seemed to have already seen their own fate.


    "The two of you seem to be very against me!" Qi Tianyu''s sharp eyes were like two bolts of lightning, striking the two of them, scaring them so hard that their bodies trembled.


    "No, no. Brother Qi''s divine might is unrivalled. We admire him!" Wang Long and Yun Yang''s expressions froze as they forced out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Being called upon by such a great demon king was truly a terrible thing. The two were trembling with fear, as if they were treading on thin ice.


    "Admiration? Just now, the two of you were shouting at me to kill! " Qi Tianyu was ridiculing him.


    "Misunderstanding! It was all a misunderstanding! Brother Qi, you have a lot of people, let me go!


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely follow the lead of the Brother Qi!"


    Wang Long and Yun Yang knelt down with a thump sound. The dignified young master Ancient Clan, at this moment, in front of Qi Tianyu''s peerless and fearsome might, any backbone he possessed had been thrown far away.


    The two of them were also characters that could yield, because they knew very well that only by living could there be hope. If they died, there would be nothing left.


    Lu Chen was also trembling with fear, his head almost buried in the ground, afraid that Qi Tianyu would call him out.


    Other than Wu Yunfei, the rest of them did not dare breathe too loudly.


    At this time, being silent was the most sensible choice.


    "It''s fine if I let you off!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed as he laughed blandly.


    "Brother Qi, you mean ¡­" Wang Long''s eyes immediately lit up, as long as the Great Demon King gave up.


    "Brother Qi, if you have any conditions, just open them up. As long as you can leave us a path to survival."


    Yun Yang hurriedly asked. As long as he could make it back to the clan alive, it wouldn''t be too late to take revenge in the future.


    But in the next moment, Qi Tianyu''s words made their faces stiffen, and revealed a mournful expression.


    "I haven''t thought of your conditions yet. You guys can guard my sect for the time being!"


    Qi Tianyu said.


    Now that he was about to establish his sect, he was in need of people.


    Although he was very strong, he couldn''t do everything by himself.


    Now that he had such a group of geniuses, it would be a good time to guard the sect for him. At that time, he could also intimidate the other three sects.


    Think about it, if the young master of Millennial Ancient Clan and the son of an influential noble were to go and guard the sect for him, it would be extremely shocking.


    "If anyone is unwilling, you can only kill them!"


    Seeing the expressions of reluctance on the faces of these people, Qi Tianyu''s tone of voice suddenly turned cold, and his devil might overflowed into the heavens.


    "Since Brother Qi has ordered it, we shall obey!" Wang Long and the rest clenched their teeth, and could only agree.


    Of course, they also had their own plans.


    That was, when Qi Tianyu could no longer borrow the Great Demon King''s power, they would quietly flee.


    However, very quickly, their plans collapsed because Qi Tianyu had planted a different imprint of the Eight Trigrams imprint on each of them.


    The Supreme Eight Trigrams imprint contained a tiny bit of Geocentric Fire. As long as Qi Tianyu willed it, these people would all feel as if they were incinerated from the inside out. Their blood would dry up and life would be worse than death!


    After planting the Eight Trigrams imprint, Qi Tianyu gave these people a taste, which was equivalent to a warning.


    "Brother Yun Fei, what plans do you have for the future?" Qi Tianyu looked at the Wu Yunfei who had not made a sound all along, and asked.


    There were only Wu Yunfei and a few of his followers who were not marked with the Eight Trigrams imprint.


    "Naturally it''s to recover Capital City! Brother Qi wouldn''t be making things difficult for me right! " Wu Yunfei''s face was complex, he laughed bitterly.


    "If Brother Yun Fei wants to leave, I will naturally not stop him!" Qi Tianyu shook his head, he knew that Wu Yunfei did not dare to be too close to him.


    "Brother Qi, Old King of Rosefinch will not let this go easily, you should prepare well!"


    Wu Yunfei sighed softly. The concept of a great devil calamity was deeply rooted in his heart, and now that Qi Tianyu could actually borrow the great devil''s power, he didn''t know how to face his opponent.


    But his intuition told him that the young man was not a demon. So, at that moment, his feelings were very complicated.


    Furthermore, his father was the Mad Marquis of Rosefinch Dynasty, so the person Qi Tianyu offended was a king from the previous generation of Rosefinch Dynasty, a high and mighty saint.


    If he got close to Qi Tianyu, it would bring about a disaster to the clan.


    "I know! In the future, if you are willing, I will descend upon your Rosefinch Dynasty as a duke of your region! "


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he understood Wu Yunfei''s choice.


    However, he was still optimistic about this young man. When he grew up in the future, he would definitely become a powerful general.


    He wanted to overthrow Holy Heaven Empire, knock down Heavenly Emperor Palace from the Ninth Heaven, and find Hei Xuan for revenge.


    Therefore, cultivating geniuses from all sides to become peerless generals was absolutely necessary.


    Wu Yunfei laughed bitterly, and thought that it was just Qi Tianyu''s crazy words.


    The Rosefinch Dynasty had stood tall for close to ten thousand years, with an absolute saint guarding it, and the eternal Holy Heaven Empire above, who could overthrow it?


    In the end, Wu Yunfei brought a few of his followers and left.


    As for the others, Qi Tianyu ordered them to follow the previous route to the Wilderness outside the Secret Land of Demon Clan to wait for him.


    "How were you all sealed within the Secret Land of Demon Clan?" Only after everyone had left, did Qi Tianyu''s Soul come out from the Great Devil Battle Body.


    His body trembled as he forcefully entered the Great Devil Battleform. Using such a strong power had a huge impact on his Soul s.


    "We don''t know either. Our Soul s have been implanted with orders to guard this place!"


    "Our minds have been completely muddled, and we don''t even know what we''re doing."


    "There seems to be a terrifying power lurking deep within our Secret Land of Demon Clan. We are ordered to guard this place and are unable to leave!"


    These Divine General answered immediately. It was as if there was an invisible force controlling them.


    "Unable to leave? Was it because of these chains? Now that your minds have recovered, you should be able to struggle free. " Qi Tianyu frowned slightly. He originally wanted to bring along the Great Devil Battleform made from hundreds of Divine General and leave.


    After all, his cultivation was still shallow, and this Great Demonic Body could become his strongest trump card.


    "Although it''s easy to break this divine refined iron chain, that terrifying power in the depths of the Secret Land of Demon Clan is restricting us. Once we leave this place, the Soul will collapse and turn into ashes! "


    A Divine General said bitterly as his Soul fluctuated in fear.


    "Just what kind of terrifying power is it? "Bring me there!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone brightly as he looked into the depths of the Secret Land of Demon Clan.


    The place was shrouded in fog and was deathly still. A large grave seemed to be vaguely erected there.

 C113

    The Secret Land of Demon Clan was vast and endless, and from ancient times, great mountains rose up. Grey ribbon-like mist lingered, and it was filled with deathly stillness, as if it was a world that had been forgotten.


    The deeper one went, the denser the gray fog became. The mountains and ravines became more and more dense, and in a trance, one could see some indistinct black objects.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone, he could see them clearly, they were tombs after tombs that had been buried here for god knows how long.


    Especially in the deepest part, there was a huge grave that directly rose into the sky, so big that it was hard to imagine.


    "This... Could it be an imperial tomb? " Qi Tianyu''s pupils shrank slightly. Even though the grave was deathly still, there was an invisible might emanating from it, as if a supreme great Emperor was resting within.


    The Great Emperor was an existence at the same level as Qi Tianyu in his previous life. Every single one of them stood at the pinnacle of the martial way.


    Unexpectedly, there seemed to be an Imperial Tomb erected here. Didn''t this mean that an Imperial Emperor had fallen here?!


    "Do you know who was buried there?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "We are only following orders and do not dare to enter!" The Divine General s answered, looking at a loss.


    For countless years, they had been guarding this place in a daze, not daring to take a single step inside.


    "Could it be that the Demon Emperor of the legends is buried?" Qi Tianyu frowned, feeling that he had missed out on many things in the ten thousand years he had been reborn.


    The Demon Clan had been an incomparably mysterious thing since ancient times, with very little being seen in the world.


    Even if Qi Tianyu was once the Great Emperor, he had never seen the legendary Demon Emperor who was as mysterious as the Falling Mortal Emperor.


    According to legends, in an even older era, the Demon Clan ruled the world for a period of time, establishing the Demon Court, and looking down on all races from a high vantage point.


    It was just that afterwards, when the world shook and a terrifying great calamity had occurred, the Demon Clan had declined, and the world had been hidden.


    The memories of these Divine General s were also very limited, and only the scenes of the battle were limited.


    Now that Hei Xuan had established his Holy Heaven Empire, and practically ruled over the entire Upper Firmament Realm, and even established his Heavenly Emperor Palace in the Ninth Heaven, he seemed to have regarded himself as the incarnation of the heavens.


    It was as if the heaven and earth had once experienced a brutal reshuffle, and order had been re-established. Even the incomparably mysterious demon Capital had likely fallen.


    Could it be that Hei Xuan was already that strong? Pushing through the entire Upper Firmament Realm was something that even a peak great Emperor couldn''t do.


    Unless Hei Xuan had broken through to the Sovereign Profound Realm, but very quickly, he shook his head.


    The supreme Dominating Realm was a realm from ancient legends. Since the Primal Chaos Era, there had not been a single person who had reached it.


    In other words, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele he obtained contained the secrets of Dominating Realm.


    In addition to that, Tai Qing and the Netherworld, who were equally famous as the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, might also be hiding secrets of the Unparalleled Dominating Realm.


    However, if Hei Xuan obtained the Tai Qing or the Netherworld Udumbara Flower from the legends, breaking through to the Supreme Dominating Realm, he would definitely be able to deduce the location of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Let''s go in and take a look!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone with a bright light as he allowed the Great Devil Battle Body to enter deep into the cemetery.


    Although the numerous Divine General were afraid, since it was Qi Tianyu''s request, they naturally followed it.


    However, when the Great Devil Battle Body stepped out of the cemetery, it was instantly thrown into the calm lake like a stone.


    Crack!


    One by one, the tombs began to crack open, and one by one, bone claws came out from them.


    There were human bones and beast bones. There were hundreds of them.


    "Roar!" The mournful howls caused one''s scalp to go numb, as if a peerless evil ghost had revived. That terrifying howl contained a terrifying soul attack, causing one''s head to ache.


    When the Golden Disk appeared, it was invulnerable to all kinds of attacks. Qi Tianyu''s forehead was glowing with divine light as he resisted the terrifying hisses.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­" One bone claw after another clawed at him from every direction, radiating a pale, cold light.


    "There''s actually a Undead Legion buried here!" Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy.


    The attack strength of these bone claws were all at least that of Heaven-rank Level.


    These creatures were all extremely powerful before they died. Their bodies were refined into undeads to guard this place.


    These Death Spirit Warriors, who were only at Heaven-rank Level, were obviously not his opponent. As long as they touched him, they would turn into dust.


    However, the arrangement of these tombs was full of secrets. It actually formed a world-shocking array, gathering the power of all the warriors and launching earth-shattering attacks.


    Even the undead warriors at the Saint Level level deep down started to make their moves, increasing the pressure on the Great Demon Battleform.


    Hundreds of Divine General roared, and used all of the great abilities they had before they were born. The Great Devil Battleform emitted a blinding black light, and all of the white bone claws were smashed into smithereens.


    However, those tombs weren''t damaged in the slightest, as if they were protected by a mysterious force.


    The bone claws were crushed into pieces, and soon after, countless more bone claws emerged from the grave as if they were endless.


    The Great Devil Battle Body''s huge feet trampled the ground, and the devil fist shook as it swept all the way inside.


    However, the deeper they went, the greater the pressure was. The number of undead warriors at the Saint Level level started to increase.


    Boom!


    A total of five Saint Level Undead Spirit Warriors took action, their gigantic bone claws were like mountain ridges in the sky, and were as sharp as heavenly blades.


    "Sssii!" The Great Devil Battle Body resisted the attacks of the five Saint Level undead warriors forcefully, sparks flew all over the body of the Great Demon Body, causing the huge devil body to sway for a while.


    However, these Saint Level Death Spirit Warriors only had a portion of their combat power before death, otherwise, this combined attack would be enough to severely injure the Great Devil Battlebody.


    "Roar!" In the end, the hundreds of Divine General controlled their bodies and crushed the five Saint Level undead warriors.


    "The soul flame of the Saint Level Death Spirit, a good thing!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up as he opened his mouth and swallowed the five balls of golden flames. These were the new flames of the undead warriors'' souls, which contained the purest soul force and could directly strengthen Soul s.


    Boom!" Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s forehead began to shine with a divine light. The burning light of his soul began to materialize, reflecting the upper half of his head, sparkling and translucent like jade.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s Soul became much stronger. This was the soul flame of five Saint Level Death Spirit Warriors.


    Even though he was far weaker than the real Soul, but he was still a big help to the current Qi Tianyu.


    In an instant, the Soul that Qi Tianyu had consumed earlier were replenished, and it had even increased by a level from before.


    One of Qi Tianyu''s greatest advantages was that his Soul was strong. He was an incomplete piece of the Great Emperor''s soul.


    Thus, even the might of a saint could not intimidate him.


    In terms of Soul strength, they were at least comparable to Heaven-rank Expert.


    Now, he had swallowed the soul flames of five Saint Level Death Spirit Warriors, causing his Soul''s strength to almost become comparable to a saint''s.


    "If I absorb a few more soul flames from the Saint Level Undead Spirit Warriors, my Soul will definitely reach the sage realm. At that time, I can break the shackles on my Ancestral Aperture and open my Heaven''s Eye in advance!"


    Qi Tianyu revealed a faint smile.


    A trivial tenth level Yellow-rank actually able to open the Heaven''s Eyes of a saint, how shocking was that.


    "Roar!" Roar! "Roar ¡­" From the depths of the tomb, another three Saint Level Undead Spirit Warriors appeared, and a large number of them followed closely behind.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not really care about the soul fire from these Heaven-rank Level. His Soul s were of the Great Emperor level, and he would need at least the soul fire from Saint Level and above to effectively replenish them.


    These three Saint Level Death Spirit Warriors were even more terrifying than the five Saint Level Death Spirit Warriors from before. Even if they were comparable to a peak Saint like the Old King of Rosefinch, they were not much weaker.


    After a bitter and bitter battle, the Great Devil Battle Body had paid a heavy price and finally broke through these three terrifying Saint Level and Death Spirit Warriors.


    "Hu!" Qi Tianyu opened his mouth and sucked, absorbing the three clusters of golden soul flames. In an instant, the strength of his Soul increased sharply.


    "Buzz!" The golden Soul fire whizzed out from his forehead, forming a purple golden line that slowly split into two sides.

 C114

    The golden colored Soul fire shot out from his forehead; it was at least three feet long.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­" The tyrannical fluctuations of the Soul turned into a substantial ripple that spread out, and the peerless suppressive force spread out in all four directions.


    Those Death Spirit Warriors with Heaven-rank Level all stopped entering the palace. The soul flame within their skulls flickered, trembled, and seemed to be afraid.


    After he once again devoured the soul flames of three Saint Level Death Spirit Warriors, his Soul underwent a deep transformation, giving off an unparalleled majesty.


    Although the Soul''s strength was only at the Saint Level level, his Soul was basically at the level of an Emperor, and it contained the martial will of an Emperor.


    The Great Devil Battle Body protected Qi Tianyu, the latter was undergoing a critical transformation and could not be disturbed.


    "Buzz!" On his forehead, a purple-gold vertical mark appeared. It was Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune.


    However, at this moment, the Natal Rune was undergoing an incredible transformation. Its original purple color had been dyed with a faint golden color.


    "Clang!" A deafening sound rang out.


    The purplish golden vertical line on Qi Tianyu''s forehead slowly cracked open, and a ray of holy golden light suddenly shot out like a peerless heavenly sword, extinguishing the soul fire of a nearby heavenly rank.


    Faintly, through the cracks, a sparkling and translucent chain could be seen.


    That was the shackle on the ancestral meridian in the forehead, the third eye that sealed the human body, the Heaven''s Eye.


    "Dang!" Clang! "Clank ¡­" Qi Tianyu activated his Power of The Soul, and continued to attack the chain.


    Because of a stroke of luck, at the Yellow-rank level, his Power of The Soul had far exceeded his limit and he had found the shackle of the Ancestral Aperture between his eyebrows.


    What he needed to do now was to break this shackle and open his Heaven''s Eye.


    Once he opened the Heaven''s Eyes, his formation cultivation would skyrocket, as if he had divine assistance.


    Because the Heaven''s Eyes could see through illusions, any formation could see through its structure with a single glance. The Array Pattern s that could not be seen with the naked eye could not hide at all in front of the Heaven''s Eyes.


    Therefore, the use of the Heaven''s Eyes in the Dao of formations was simply too great.


    In fact, when one reached the pinnacle of formation and reached the level of the Emperor of Seventh Grade, they could successfully open the Heaven''s Eyes.


    The path of array formations was extremely difficult to practice. In order to have any success, one didn''t only need to have a natural disposition, but also have to put in tens or even a hundred times more effort than martial arts.


    The Seventh Grade Array Emperor had not yet transcended the mortal realm, but if a heaven-shocking array was laid down, even a saint would be trapped and killed!


    This was the terrifying aspect of formation masters; they were able to strike with the weak.


    But now, Qi Tianyu was only in the Yellow-rank, so he had used the Heaven''s Eyes. This was truly a shocking feat.


    Even in his previous life, he had opened the Heaven''s Eyes prematurely due to a stroke of luck due to the Heaven-rank Level.


    However, in this life, he had opened the Sky Eye much earlier.


    However, this was also within reason. After all, the remnant souls of an Emperor were reborn, and then, they had devoured the souls of a total of seven Saint Level and Undead Spirit Warriors. Such a world-shocking fortune was something that was hard to come by even for God Children and Holy Maiden s.


    The Heaven''s Eyes were not easy to open. The process was accompanied by danger. As the cracks grew larger, a stream of blood flowed out.


    Qi Tianyu felt a splitting headache, his brain filled with a terrifying tearing force, as if it wanted to tear his head apart.


    Especially since his cultivation level was still shallow and he had opened the Heaven''s Eyes too early, throughout the ancient and modern times, excluding the Primal Chaos and Myth Era, he was probably the only one who could open the Heaven''s Eyes at this level.


    Even though Qi Tianyu''s Soul had stepped into the Saint Level realm, the flames of the Soul were still swaying as it received a huge impact.


    The risk of opening the Heaven''s Eyes was extremely high, and there were many prodigies in history. When they were trying to break into the sage realm, their Soul was shattered by the terrifying power of the Heaven''s Eyes, and they died horribly.


    However, Qi Tianyu had the experience of his previous life and the unparalleled will of a Great Emperor.


    Even if the time to open the Heaven''s Eyes was too early and the danger was increasing, he was not afraid at all, and was filled with confidence in himself.


    In the end, after suffering for twenty hours, the Soul violently swayed and almost crumbled. The blood between his eyebrows dyed his entire body, Qi Tianyu finally opened his Heaven Eyes.


    "Buzz!" A purplish-golden eye opened and closed, emitting divine light. It was as if a world of primal chaos was born within it. Lightning flashed, and there was even a complex and mysterious symbol.


    It was precisely Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune. Along with the activation of the Heavenly Rock, the Natal Rune began to evolve on its own, becoming more and more complex as it exuded the aura of a supreme dao.


    Boom!" Suddenly, the heaven and earth began to tremble slightly. The Heaven''s Eye was successfully opened. Accompanied by the rumbling of the great Dao, an enormous amount of power poured into the Heaven''s Eye.


    Qi Tianyu''s cultivation instantly broke through from the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank.


    First level of Profound-rank!


    Second level of the Profound-rank!


    Third level of Profound-rank!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. The Power of The Heavens And The Earth Empowerment brought about by opening the Heaven''s Eyes was very strong. Not only did it help him to break through a big realm, he had even raised it by three levels in one go.


    The increase in cultivation was something that was expected, but Qi Tianyu was not surprised.


    However, after he reached the Profound-rank, his Golden Elemental Energy underwent a further transformation as it congealed into a gigantic Elemental Energy Image behind his back.


    The Elemental Energy Art was much more condensed than before, even when compared to experts at the fourth or fifth level of Earth-rank.


    He felt that his entire body was filled with power. If it was before, he would have been able to blast apart Yuan Shan''s Natal Cultivation Image with just one punch as he was at the first stage of the Earth-rank.


    With his current strength, even without using any secret arts, he could still fight a practitioner at the fourth or fifth level of Earth-rank.


    If he went all out and activated the Golden Disk''s invulnerable abilities, coupled with the Sword Bone and the second transition sword intent, even Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage experts would not fear him, and might even win.


    "Mm, this time when we go back, we''ll be able to build a sect without any pressure. It would be fine if the three great sects are safe, but if they dare to obstruct us, I do not mind helping them organize their forces in passing! "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes revealed a sharp glint.


    Amongst the three major sects, Flying Sword Sect had a greater opinion of him establishing a sect.


    And now, the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect had died in his hands, adding the fact that he had rejected the other party''s invitation last time, both sides were on the verge of falling out.


    On the other hand, his Liyue Sect did not reveal any hostility, as this sect had once flourished at a time and was quite related to him.


    This time, after going back, he planned to personally make a trip to Liyue Sect and see if he discovered anything.


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­" As soon as he activated the Heaven''s Eyes, the aura on Qi Tianyu''s body became even stronger, especially that faint Emperor''s might, which made these Death Spirit Warriors frightened.


    He actually didn''t dare to attack them for a while.


    "Emperor, quickly leave this place!" Suddenly, within the Great Devil Battle Body, the mental fluctuations of the hundreds of Divine General s became uneasy and they anxiously urged him.


    "Hmm?" Qi Tianyu''s heart was also racing, his Heaven''s Eyes subconsciously looking at the huge tomb in the sky.


    Even with Qi Tianyu''s personality, he could not help but have a change in expression.


    "We''ll send you away!" Within the Great Devil Battleform, hundreds of Divine General roared in unison as they used unparalleled strength to tear open the space of the Secret Land of Demon Clan and forcefully send Qi Tianyu flying.


    "Brothers, when I come, you will be able to escape!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was firm, this place held far too many secrets, with his current abilities, he couldn''t bring the several hundred Divine General away.


    He could only wait until his opponent became stronger before taking another step forward.


    The Great Devil Battleform forcefully opened up a Spatial Channel, and sent Qi Tianyu directly into the depths of the Wilderness.


    Following that, with the help of the Eight Trigrams imprint, Qi Tianyu found the group of Ancient Clan disciples that he had subdued and brought them back to Nanyang.


    The current Nan Yang was no longer the same as before. The Marquis TIanyi had already conquered the Black Flame Great Kingdom, and made the three nations, including Yunlan, into their territories.


    For a time, Nanyang had grown many times stronger, and its comprehensive national power was one of the best in many large countries.


    However, the recent Nan Yang was a gathering of the people, because the news of Qi Family preparing to establish a sect had already spread far and wide.


    Many top nations had sent their elites to the main Nanyang Kingdom and also sent their disciples from the three major sects down the mountain.


    Because in the next few days, the opening ceremony of the South Sun Sect would be held.


    These people were here for the ceremony, but in reality, most of them were hostile.


    "However, he has just been promoted to a great nation and is actually aiming to establish his own sect. This Nan Yang Qi Family is really something."


    A prince from the State of Yuan Wu stood in a restaurant and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace with a disdainful smile on his face.


    In the southern region of Rosefinch Dynasty, there were many great nations standing side by side. Among them, the strongest were the top five great nations, and it was rumored that they were not much weaker than sects.


    As for the State of Yuan Wu, it was one of the top empires in the world.


    Brother Lin Ye was right, I heard that Sect Leader is still a young lad who has not dried up yet, with merely a cultivation of Yellow-rank, he is really a laughing stock!


    In the restaurant, a similarly extravagantly dressed young man faintly smiled.


    At this moment, a grand meeting was being held in this restaurant. The princes and princesses of the top five kingdoms were gathered here and were chatting loudly.


    This youth was also a prince, and he came from the second ranking country of Blue Maple.


    His talent was very high, and he was even a direct disciple of the Flying Sword Sect, so he had a powerful cultivation at the third level of the Profound-rank.


    As for the others, the princes and princesses of the top three nations, Floating Cloud, Nightfall, and Illusory Moon, all spoke up with a disdainful tone.


    These five large nations had already stood for hundreds of years, their national power was extremely strong, and they even had Earth-rank Stage Expert guarding them.


    Therefore, these princes and princesses who came from top countries were somewhat looking down on this newly advanced country, Nanyang.


    "Hmph, even after all of us have gathered in Nanyang, Qi Tianyu, the only prince of Nanyang, actually doesn''t come to entertain us. Hurry up and get that trash prince of yours to see us! "


    The prince of Floating Cloud Country snorted coldly.


    The princes and princesses of the five great nations gathered in Nanyang, and due to understanding, Nanyang also sent officials to receive them.


    However, these people were very dissatisfied, they felt that the specifications were not good enough, they were all nobles of top nations, and unexpectedly, not a single person from the Qi Family of Nanyang had come.


    As a general who maintained order, Wang Yan was present as well. After hearing these people recklessly comment on his Highness with extreme contempt, and even insult him with their words, he was instantly angered, "My Highness is not someone that you bunch of mediocre people can criticize!"


    "Hmph, a mere guard dog with a tenth level Yellow-rank dares to speak rudely to me?! You''re courting death!"


    A prince from Nightfall coldly snorted. This prince''s talent in the Martial Dao was also not bad, and he was already an expert at the first level of Profound-rank.


    He was extremely arrogant, he did not even have the awareness of being in the center of attention, and directly attacked Wang Yan.

 C115

    In the Nan Yang Imperial Palace, the higher ups of the Qi Family had gathered. King Qi Tianyi was seated on the golden dragon throne, and beside him was also a luxurious chair.


    Even though Qi Tianyu was not a King, his position in the Qi Family and even the entire Nan Yang, was not inferior to his father in the slightest.


    Because, everyone knew that with today''s Qi Family, most of the credit went to Qi Tianyu.


    This was a heaven warping genius, and whether or not Qi Family could create an even greater glory in the future would entirely depend on him.


    "Tianyu, it would be best if you could return in time!"


    Qi Tianyi''s bright eyes looked at his son, his gaze filled with satisfaction.


    The date for the establishment of the clan was set long ago, but Qi Tianyu''s recent disappearance in the Wilderness had caused the entire Qi Family to become extremely worried.


    Fortunately, the latter came back in time and the Sect-Building Ceremony was successfully held, because Qi Tianyu was a Sect Leader.


    If the Sect Leader did not attend the Sect Creation Ceremony, how could they talk about Sect Establishment?


    "Father, how are you preparing for the Sect Creation Ceremony?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Everything is going smoothly. The Sect Establishment Ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow. However, during this period of time, the forces of the three great sects and five great nations have come to Nanyang. These people are here to congratulate you but are actually here to cause trouble.


    Qi Tianyi sighed. With so many powers gathered together, he felt a lot of pressure.


    During this period of time, he had also advanced to the fourth level of Profound-rank with the help of the Spirit Swallowing Formation and other kinds of Pill.


    Relying on the luck he had gotten in the Wilderness and his powerful fighting talent, his fighting strength surpassed ordinary experts at the sixth level of Profound-rank.


    But facing the three great sects and the five great kingdoms, he was weak in this aspect.


    There was no need to talk about the three great sects, there were no lack of experts in the Profound-rank. Although the five top nations were a bit weaker, experts were still as common as the clouds.


    In this period of time, there were countless Profound-rank experts rushing into Nanyang, and they often clashed, causing a huge pressure to the order in Nanyang.


    Even if Nan Yang had the army to suppress them, it would be of no use. These Profound-rank experts all had tyrannical strength, so even if they were no match for the enemies, they could still come and go as they pleased.


    There were even some with powerful backgrounds who had to be wary of even Nanyang Kingdom.


    Although Nanyang had been promoted to become a top power, his overall strength still couldn''t compare to the five strongest top powers.


    Whether it was the number of elite warriors or the strength of the top elites, they were both far worse.


    At least, there was no Earth-rank Stage Expert in Nan Yang right now.


    "These people are all powerful, they are powerful, and need a large amount of troops to form the Battle Formation to be able to kill them."


    "Humph, especially those sect disciples and the noble clans of the five top nations, they are confident in their status and fearless!"


    Below, a few elders and many deacons were indignant, none of them had reached Profound-rank, so they could do nothing about this situation.


    This was the current predicament of the Qi Family, although the overall strength was very strong, and could easily kill the Profound-rank experts, it still required the army to form the Battle Formation.


    Most of their individual strength were at the Yellow-rank level, and they didn''t have any elite experts.


    And only King and his wife Meng Ruyue had reached the Profound-rank.


    After Meng Ruyue killed Yan Suo that day, the gloom in her heart eased and she broke through to the Profound-rank in one go.


    Moreover, after a period of hard work, she had broken through once again, reaching the second level of Profound-rank.


    The lack of experts in Profound-rank had no deterrent effect on the sect disciples and the forces of the five top nations.


    "Don''t worry. No matter who it is, if they dare to cause trouble in my Nanyang, if they catch them, kill them on the spot!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was indifferent, even a saint as strong as Old King of Rosefinch was defeated by him.


    Although the one who truly contributed was not him, but the Great Devil Battle Body that was made up of hundreds of Divine General, it still showed his courage.


    Any kind of background was of no use to him. If he were to provoke him, he could just directly kill him.


    Nan Yang''s current situation was like this. Although he had been promoted to a great country, he was still looked down upon by those top great powers and sects.


    His foundation was too weak. If he was not careful, he could die at any time.


    "Reporting to King! Ye Luo and a few other princes from top nations heavily injured Commander Wang and killed dozens of my Black Armored Guard''s people! "


    At this time, someone came to report.


    "What!"


    Qi Tianyi suddenly stood up, causing the crowd in the hall to become angry.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes also gradually turned cold. It could be said that he single-handedly raised the Black Armored Guard up, and all of them expended a huge amount of resources.


    "Moreover, moreover, they ¡­" The man''s face was full of anger. He looked like he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to.


    "Feel free to speak!" Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    "They even scolded His Highness ¡­" I told you to go and entertain them! " The person replied with a face full of anger.


    Qi Tianyu was now Nan Yang''s idol for the younger generation. Although he was young, he possessed terrifying strength and was able to fight against Profound-rank experts.


    Now there was actually someone who scolded Qi Tianyu in such a manner, and even continued to summon him as if he was a servant. How could people not be angry?


    "This is simply preposterous! Immediately gather the troops to form the Battle Formation, and kill these arrogant fellows! "


    "Do you really think my Qi Family is easy to bully? I, Nan Yang, am so easy to bully? "


    "Those five top-notch individuals are all gathered there. Do not be impulsive, and just teach them a lesson!"


    In the hall, the majority of Member of Qi Family s were furious, wishing that they could immediately kill the five nations'' princes and emperors.


    Only a few conservative people were analyzing the situation and trying to persuade everyone to be calm.


    "I am very happy. Most of us in Qi Family are hot-blooded and impassioned. Of course, it wasn''t wrong to calmly analyze the situation. But today I want to tell you all, my Qi Family, I, Nan Yang, cannot be insulted, and no matter what background the other party has, if you want to humiliate us and cause trouble in our territory, you have to pay the same price! "


    Qi Tianyu swept his eyes across all the Member of Qi Family s, his gaze sharp.


    "Since they want me to go and entertain them, then I will properly ''entertain'' them. I don''t want others to say that we are rude!"


    Immediately after, Qi Tianyu smiled faintly, but the curve of his lips was too terrifying, causing everyone present to shiver for no reason.


    In a short while, Qi Tianyu arrived at the Drunken Immortal Tavern, it was the restaurant where the five noble sons of kings were gathered.


    Originally, King Qi Tianyi had wanted to dispatch a set of Black Armored Guard to follow Qi Tianyu over, but he was rejected by Qi Tianyu.


    Now, the founding ceremony was going to be held in Nanyang, and it was time for the servants to use their servants.


    Therefore, he only summoned Black Wolf and brought two followers with him.


    "Your Highness, since these people dare to be so arrogant, why don''t you let me lead some people and destroy them?"


    Black Wolf was currently given the title of commander, having several tens of thousands of people with Black Wolf Stronghold under his command.


    This fellow was a ruthless character who was used to licking blood from the blade. Even if the other party was a prince from a top-notch power, he would not fear him in the slightest.


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble!" Qi Tianyu looked at Black Wolf in admiration and shook his head.


    "Stop!" This is a gathering place for the sons of the Five Kings and the nobles.


    When they arrived at the Drunken Immortal Tavern, they were stopped by a few Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s.


    "Didn''t your Prince ask me to entertain them? I, Qi Tianyu, am here!"


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Oh? So you are the Prince Nanyang? "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go up and make the report!"


    The few Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s guarding the gate looked at Qi Tianyu with proud expressions. They were not polite in the slightest because Qi Tianyu was a prince.


    This was because the ones behind them were the princes of the top countries. Even if they were just a few watchdogs, their status could not be compared to ordinary people.


    In fact, the princes of the other kingdoms would have to be more polite when they saw them.


    Therefore, they had long since gotten used to it and thought that it was only natural.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent, he stood there as though he did not hear the few people''s words, and continued to walk further in.


    "How dare you!" You have to wait outside, how dare you trespass! "


    When the Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator saw this, they shouted in anger.


    "Humph!" A mere Small Fish with a few Yellow-rank dares to be so rude to His Highness.


    The black wolf let out a cold snort. Its entire body burst out with black light, transforming into a wolf of darkness and extending its ferocious claws.


    When Qi Tianyu subdued him, he was at the eighth level of Yellow-rank. During this period of time, he had also received a large amount of training from Qi Tianyu and was frequently cultivating in the Elemental Stone Ore.


    With the help of various Pill, his cultivation rose very quickly, and he had already reached the tenth level of Yellow-rank, becoming one of the few experts in Nan Yang.


    These Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator were just a few watchdogs, they were not that strong, and the strongest was only at Seventh Level of Yellow-rank Stage.


    "You dare to attack me, do you know who we are? My Patriarch is a prince of Floating Cloud Nation! "


    "My Patriarch is a prince of the Yuan Wu Country, you dare to attack me?! You are simply courting death!"


    "You''re simply too audacious. To dare make a move on us, your Nanyang Kingdom is finished!"


    A few Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s were startled and angry at the same time. In front of the Black Wolf, whose Yellow-rank was at the tenth level, these few people were like sheep encountering a fierce tiger, and could only speak out threats.


    However, the black wolf was indifferent and fiercely pounced on them. In a few blinks of an eye, it had already torn the few of them to shreds. Fresh blood splattered all over the ground.


    "Pui!" What a shitty top nation! " Black Wolf spat at the few corpses as he contemptuously sneered.


    Even the Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect was killed by His Highness, a few insignificant princes of top nations were nothing!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were indifferent, he could not be bothered to look, and directly headed upstairs.


    The stench of blood on the floor above was very strong, and there were corpses of Black Armored Guard everywhere.


    "Impudent!" Who dares to trespass! " The people on the second floor had long since heard the commotion below, and powerful figures flashed out one after another.


    All the Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s were of high rank, and there was no lack of profound strength level 10 amongst them.


    These people were the guards of the princes of the top kingdoms, and their cultivation wasn''t low.


    "Your Highness, I''ve lost face for you!" Wang Yan knelt on the ground, his entire body was covered in blood, his face was full of shame and grievance.


    "Oh, so it''s the trash prince of Nanyang. A bunch of dogs like you just lost a lot of people because of me, how are you going to compensate?"


    Upon hearing Wang Yan''s words, the princes and nobles of the top nations immediately turned to look at Qi Tianyu, ridiculing him.


    They did not get up, but continued to sit at their respective seats and drink their wine, taking pride in their status.


    "Oh? What kind of compensation do you want? " Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Oh, look at your master. He''s quite tactful. The nurturing of my guards also spent a lot of resources. How about this, I heard that your Nanyang Kingdom have mined a Elemental Stone Ore, I think the Elemental Stone must have an inexhaustible supply. How about this, now that ten of our guards have died, we will compensate a hundred thousand High Grade Elemental Stone each! Our Lord has a lot of power, so let''s just forget about it! "


    Nightfall''s prince smiled, he had a magnanimous look on his face.


    The princes and nobles of the other nations also revealed gazes of ridicule and greed. Following the spread of the news of the establishment of the Nanyang Kingdom, the existence of the super large Elemental Stone Ore was revealed.


    After all, there was no such thing as a wall without wind.


    When the five top-notch powers and sects gathered in Nanyang, other than wanting to cause trouble during the Sect Creation Ceremony, they were also plotting against the Elemental Stone Ore.

 C116

    "Everyone has a hundred thousand High Grade Elemental Stone, why don''t you guys go and rob them?"


    Wang Yan was kneeling on the ground covered in blood. Hearing him say that, he was furious, and struggled to stand up.


    However, he was immediately stepped on by a tenth stage Yellow-rank guard who was standing beside him.


    "Be quiet, there''s no one here for you to talk to!" The guard shouted coldly.


    Nightfall''s Prince glanced at Wang Yan, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Although this commander''s cultivation was only at the ninth level of Yellow-rank, the cultivation method he cultivated seemed to be of a very high level. His entire body''s fighting strength was actually comparable to Profound-rank.


    Just now, he had been careless and was unable to take down the opponent, causing him to lose many people on his side.


    He was only at the first stage of the Profound-rank. Even with his full strength, it would be difficult for him to take down his opponent.


    In the end, it was still the princes of the other kingdoms who took action and suppressed him.


    It could be said that he lost all his face in front of the other four kingdoms'' princes and princesses.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Wang Yan immediately to vent the hatred in his heart, but the princes from the other nations stopped him, they wanted to wait for Qi Tianyu to arrive before killing him.


    It was said that they wanted to humiliate Qi Tianyu to achieve their purpose of intimidating him.


    "I suggest that you not only compensate the Elemental Stone, but also kill this dog to apologize!"


    Thinking of this, the Prince of Nightfall said with a pair of cold eyes.


    "Of course, the murderer deserves to be punished!"


    This was a Young Expert with a second level Profound-rank.


    The princes and young masters of the three top countries, Yuan Wu, Lan Feng and Huan Yue, also nodded.


    Although the foundations of the five great countries were much weaker than the sects, their direct bloodline was still nurtured to the best of their abilities, not weaker than the sect''s direct disciples.


    Each and every one of them had reached Profound-rank, and although this was a strong warrior who could rule over a large country, in the top five powerful countries, this prince and the noble young master were just one of them.


    Therefore, even if Nanyang was promoted to the ranks of the top great powers, and was considered one of the top great powers in the world, the top five great powers still did not place him in their eyes.


    As a result, these princes and young masters of the top nations looked down on this Prince of Nanyang, Qi Tianyu, with a haughty attitude.


    "Killing people on my, Nanyang''s, territory, and you even want us to compensate you? How preposterous!"


    At this moment, even the cold character of the black wolf was infuriated, and it could not help but want to take action.


    "Wu, Yellow-rank level ten, is not much different from this Small Fish either! "Those who dare to be presumptuous in front of us, come, kill him!"


    With a wave of his hand, five guards at the tenth level of Yellow-rank rushed out from the left and right of him.


    "Ha!" Four more from my side! " The prince of Nightfall laughed coldly. Under his instructions, four guards at the tenth level of Yellow-rank stood up.


    "We will send five people!" The prince of the Fantasy moon Kingdom laughed softly as he took his time.


    "Four from my Floating Cloud Country!" The prince of Floating Cloud also smiled mockingly.


    The princes of the four top powers had sent out their powerful guards, forming a powerful force. They wanted to use this power to suppress their opponents.


    Facing a black wolf with the tenth level of Yellow-rank, these princes of top nations actually sent out eighteen experts with the tenth level of Yellow-rank at once.


    This was not because he felt that the Black Wolf was strong, so he appeared solemn. On the contrary, it was like a pack of wolves encircling him, full of the intention to play with him.


    and it was even in front of Qi Tianyu, obviously because he wanted to use this kind of method to intimidate him.


    Only the Prince of Yuan Wu, Lin Ye, remained indifferent and did not express anything.


    Yuan Wu Country was the top power in the top rankings and had a strong foundation.


    It was rumored that the strength of the State of Yuan Wu was already comparable to the strength of the sects. However, it was hidden very well, and it might be targeted by the other three great sects.


    It would only explode when it had accumulated enough strength, then it would rise to a true sect in one go. At that time, not even the three great sects would be able to suppress it.


    Therefore, amongst this group of people, Lin Ye held the highest position, and he was disdainful to help.


    A total of eighteen experts of the tenth level of Yellow-rank surrounded him. Even the black wolf couldn''t help but reveal a grave expression.


    "Eh? Interesting, a mere guard at the tenth level of Yellow-rank dares to step forward against eighteen warriors at the same level?


    Seeing Black Wolf fearlessly step forward to fight, the princes and noble young masters of the top countries all revealed looks of surprise.


    But soon after, they revealed cold and fierce bloodlust because they felt that their might was being provoked.


    Originally, they had thought that once the eighteen guards at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank came out, this guard at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank would definitely be scared to fight, and then this trash prince of Nanyang would come forward and plead for mercy.


    But the result was far beyond their expectations. A single person wanted to fight against so many of their guards, and on the same level at that.


    "Kill him!" The prince of the Blue Maple Kingdom ordered coldly.


    "A mere Small Fish at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank is bound to be tormented to death!" The other princes of the other three kingdoms also had cold looks of contempt on their faces.


    Both sides had the Yellow-rank at the tenth level, eighteen to one, this was naturally something without any suspense.


    "Roar!" The black wolf let out a wolf''s howl and pounced forward with an awe-inspiring fighting spirit.


    Seeing the black wolf acting so arrogantly, the eighteen guards at the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank all shouted in anger, unleashing powerful attacks one after another. Vein Spirit of all shapes and sizes appeared, and the entire Drunken Immortal Tavern was on the verge of collapse.


    However, the King of Yuanwu sitting at the main seat, Lin Ye, lightly tapped the table. The aura of the sixth level of Profound-rank spread out, suppressing the fluctuations of the battle to a certain degree, thus saving the Drunken Immortal Tavern.


    This was the place where they were gathered at. If the Drunken Immortal Inn were to collapse, wouldn''t that ruin their mood?


    As the war broke out, the princes and nobles of the five top countries were drinking wine calmly, with an admiring look on their faces.


    They looked relaxed as they watched their men hunt. It was as if they were drinking to their hearts'' content.


    However, very quickly, their expressions froze. The wine cup in their hands stopped in midair, and their mouths were wide open with an expression of disbelief.


    The Black Wolf''s body exploded with an aura comparable to that of a flash, the Dark Wolf behind him howled, the black Elemental Energy suffused with faint golden light.


    Although he was only at the tenth level of Yellow-rank, Qi Tianyu had later taught him a set of the High Level of Earth-rank Stage called the Sky Wolf Tactic, and under the latter''s guidance, he had reached the Initial Stage.


    Even though there were a lot of them, he was like a wolf in a flock of sheep, unstoppable.


    None of these guards at the tenth level of Yellow-rank were his match, as they were all suppressed and beaten.


    "Die!" The black wolf let out a long hiss and killed five people on the spot. It was extremely ferocious.


    The remaining thirteen people''s expressions all changed. They were all intimidated by the black wolf''s imposing aura. They all lost their will to fight, revealing their cowardice.


    This time around, the black wolf had caught them and even killed four of them.


    The remaining nine people all retreated in panic. Even their weapons fell to the ground.


    "Stop!" After a brief moment of astonishment, everyone immediately shouted in anger.


    Among them, Nightfall''s Prince stood out and released his aura, coldly saying: "I underestimated you, but I didn''t expect that you would be a guard comparable to Profound-rank!"


    "Brother Ye, I''ll help you!" When the prince of the Fantasy Moon country stepped forward, his aura was similar to that of the prince of Nightfall.


    The Ye Clan was the surname of the royal family of Nightfall Kingdom.


    The princes and young masters of Bluemaple Kingdom and Floating Cloud Country looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    A cultivation at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank was actually capable of fighting against Profound-rank. Even in the most powerful nations, such people would still be absolute geniuses, why did a mere Nan Yang have two of these people in a row?


    This really surprised them!


    Nightfall and Illusory Moon Kingdom''s two first level Profound-rank princes stood up and prepared to join forces to quickly kill the black wolf. The others could only sit and wait for the good show.


    "Black Wolf, retreat!" At this time, Qi Tianyu, who had been spectating, finally spoke.


    When two first stage Profound-rank warriors joined hands, even if Black Wolf cultivated the High Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivation technique that he imparted to him, he would still not be his match.


    "Oh? The trash prince of Nanyang Kingdom had finally made his move? It''s just that you''re just a mere Yellow-rank, yet you''re not allowed a guard to make a move.


    The prince of Nightfall disdainfully laughed.


    "Don''t think that we will be lenient just because you''re on our territory. If we accidentally kill you, don''t blame us for it!"


    The Illusory Moon Prince mocked coldly.


    From the beginning to end, they had never placed Qi Tianyu, the Prince of Nanyang, in their eyes, because it was rumored that the other party only had Yellow-rank cultivation.


    Although there were some rumors saying that Qi Tianyu was very powerful enough to kill even the Profound-rank experts, they did not believe it.


    The princes of the top nations were all top geniuses, reaching the Profound-rank at such a young age, the arrogance in their hearts could be imagined.


    How could he take these unrealistic rumors to heart?


    Black Wolf coldly glanced at Nightfall and Fantasy Moon Prince, and retreated.


    Hearing the words of these people, Black Wolf''s eyes started to become sympathetic. At the scene, perhaps only he and Wang Yan knew how terrifying Qi Tianyu was.


    "Don''t be careless, the two of you are standing in front of you, on the verge of becoming Sect Leader''s men! This is a rare opportunity, so I''ll have to ask for some advice! "


    The King of Yuanwu, Lin Ye, just smiled. Although he said that, anyone could hear the contempt in his voice.


    "Haha, Brother Lin is right, fighting with Head of A Sect is indeed rare!"


    "Please give us your guidance, Master Sect Leader. We must give it our all, if we accidentally cripple you, Master Sect Leader, don''t blame us!"


    Hearing this, Ye Luo and the two princes of the Illusory Moon Kingdom immediately laughed and attacked Qi Tianyu together.


    Prince of Nightfall, Vein Spirit was a Night Hawk. Its entire body flew through the air, its speed was terrifyingly fast, bringing about afterimages.


    The Prince of Illusory Moon Kingdom''s Vein Spirit, on the other hand, was more special. It was a dense field of light that carried an intoxicating aura.


    "Soul illusion technique!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, revealing his surprise.


    However, he immediately shook his head, because the spiritual illusion technique that the prince of the Fantasy moon Kingdom had cast was too crude.


    "A mere low-grade illusion technique, how dare you try to fool me!" The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth raised slightly, his forehead shone with a divine light, as he released a strong wave of spiritual fluctuation.


    His current Soul''s strength had already reached the Saint Level, yet this prince of the Fantasy State was actually using an illusion technique in front of him.


    In just a split-second, the expression on the Illusory Moon King''s face changed. It was as if he had been struck by lightning as he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood.


    "You two Small Fish are not worthy to spar with me!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed coldly, the Golden Elemental Energy erupted and with a punch, he sent Prince Ye Luo flying.


    The latter had a horrified look on his face as he let out a blood-curdling screech. His body unexpectedly split into pieces in midair, exploding as blood rained down on the faces of those princes and nobles of the top nations.


    The son of King Nightfall, a Young Expert with Profound-rank, was actually smashed apart by a single punch from this youth.


    Everyone present was shocked to the point that their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. Was this still the garbage prince they were talking about?


    After killing King Ye Luo, Qi Tianyu didn''t even bother to look at him, and walked towards the Illusory Moon King in large strides.


    "What are you doing?" The Fantasy moon emperor was shocked. His mind was severely injured, and right now, he was limp on the ground, unable to move at all.


    "Other than killing you, what else would I do?"


    Qi Tianyu laughed, revealing two rows of pure white teeth, but seeing this smile, it was no different from a demon''s smile.


    "I am the King of Illusory Moon, do you want to start a war, Nan Yang?" The son of the Fantasy moon emperor was trying to be fierce but was unable to show his strength.


    "Stop!" Prince Lin Ye of Yuan Wu suddenly stood up and shouted coldly.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t even look at him, his golden fist released a terrifying shockwave, and instantly shattered the Illusory Moon King.


    "I, Qi Tianyu, have never been threatened in my life!"

 C117

    His cold and arrogant voice echoed throughout the Immortal Intoxicated Restaurant. The corpses of the two princes from the top countries were lying in a pool of blood, looking so dazzling.


    The scalding rain of blood fell on the faces of the princes and noble young masters of the top countries, causing them to involuntarily shiver.


    Especially those delicate and delicate aristocratic young ladies with the body of a gold princess, they kept shrieking and kept wiping the blood off their faces with all their might.


    In Qi Tianyu''s position, he looked at these people indifferently. At his feet, there were two kings lying on the ground, weak to the point of being one.


    "Bring Commander Wang Yan down there to recuperate!" Wherever Qi Tianyu''s gaze passed by, the young masters and young misses of the nobles of the large nations who were previously so arrogant couldn''t help but lower their eyes, not daring to look at each other.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s gaze move towards them, the guard who stepped on Wang Yan also could not help but retreat, afraid that he would end up like Ye Luguo and the Illusory Moon King.


    That was simply too terrifying. He was a Profound-rank expert, an extreme genius of the younger generation, yet he had actually destroyed a person with a single punch. Was he even human?


    Recalling the shocking scene from a moment ago, the guard felt his scalp tingle as he stared at the blood and corpses in front of him.


    "Which foot was stepped on you just now? You were crippled!" Qi Tianyu stared at the guard coldly.


    "You, you ¡­" The guard was immediately scared out of his wits. He wanted to retort, but when he met Qi Tianyu''s cold gaze, his lips could not help but tremble, and his teeth chattered. He could not even speak clearly.


    "Impudent!" Who do you think you are, daring to start a massacre in front of us, seeking death! "


    The face of the Blue Maple Kingdom''s prince turned gloomy, because this person just happened to be his guard. To be scared like this by the other party, this caused him to feel very ashamed.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not even look at him, his cold gaze was like a heavenly sword striking into the guard''s eyes.


    Ah!" Spare me! "Spare us!" This guard was greatly astonished. His eyes were bloodshot, filled with endless fear as he actually kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    The pressure exerted by a Soul at the level of Saint Level, was not something that a mere practitioner of the tenth level of Yellow-rank could withstand.


    In the eyes of this guard, the youth in front of him suddenly began to emit a golden light, as if he was a superior saint filled with boundless dignity.


    "Trash!" The face of the Blue Maple Kingdom''s prince turned ashen. He did not expect his guard to be so useless, to actually be frightened by the other party''s gaze.


    Feeling the strange gazes of the surrounding people, the Prince of Blue Maple Nation felt his face burn. Suddenly, he pulled out a sword from the side and angrily hacked this useless guard apart.


    "I only asked him to cripple one of his legs, I don''t intend to take his life. You are rather active."


    Qi Tianyu smiled and shook his head.


    When everyone heard this, they all revealed strange expressions, looking at the prince of the Blue Maple Kingdom with some sympathy.


    "You''re courting death!" At this time, the Prince of Bluemaple Nation also woke up from his rage and almost went berserk.


    He had lost his mind for a moment and became the other party''s killing tool, and the one he killed was even his own.


    Feeling the sympathetic gaze of the crowd, Prince Lan Feng suddenly felt like an idiot. He was being led around by the other party''s nose.


    "Brother Chen, hold on! Don''t be rash!" At this time, the Prince of Yuanwu, Lin Ye, stood up and stopped the son of the Blue Maple King who was about to go berserk.


    "Brother Lin, what is the meaning of this?" Shen Jing Feng looked at Lin Ye and frowned.


    "Since we have come to Nanyang, we should naturally link our Qi together."


    Lin Ye shook his head lightly, then looked towards Qi Tianyu and said, "You killed the princes Ye Luo and Huan Yue, do you want to start a war with us five top nations?"


    "This is too arrogant, to actually kill me. When I return to Floating Cloud Country, I will definitely report this to the King and send troops to Nanyang!"


    The prince of Floating Cloud Nation also stepped forward, threatening Jiang Chen with his words.


    "Kill my son, Nightfall, I, Nightfall, will not rest until you, Nanyang, are dead!"


    "Just wait for my Illusory Moon Country''s troops to arrive at the city gates. You want to establish your own sect? Why don''t you check your own strength!"


    Ye Luo and Huan Yue''s remaining nobles and young masters shouted in fury. If the news of the two princes'' deaths were to spread, the entire country would definitely be shaken.


    One could imagine how the royal families of Nightfall and Illusory Moon would be enraged and attack Nanyang.


    "I think this Nanyang Kingdom is very clear that it wants to oppose us five great nations. Since that''s the case, why don''t we help them challenge the five great nations? That''s indeed a great feat!"


    Shen Jun Feng had also calmed down at this time, and he suggested on the spot that they gather the might and influence of the five great countries. He wanted to see how the arrogant youth before him would react.


    Could it be that his expression changed drastically and he knelt down to beg for mercy? Shen Jun Feng looked forward to it.


    "If you don''t give us an explanation, I can guarantee that my Yuan Wu Country''s army will arrive one day!"


    Lin Ye was still concealing his status. He did not attack Qi Tianyu and only used his power to suppress others.


    His demeanor was arrogant, completely condescending.


    This meant that if they did not lower their heads to him, not only would they be in trouble, even their entire country would fall as well.


    Behind him was the top power ranked first, not weaker than the sects. The words he said naturally carried a lot of weight.


    Wang Yan and Black Wolf''s expression also became grave. If all five of the top nations attacked Nan Yang together, with Nan Yang''s current overall national power, even the slightest mistake could spell the doom of a nation.


    Even with the protection of a large array like the Mortal Falling Array, the large array only covered the entire capital, and it could not spread to all the territories.


    In order to cover such a vast expanse of land, one would need at least the power of an array king level existence.


    Once the top five kingdoms launched an attack, all of the territories, excluding the capital, would quickly fall. Within a few days, the army would arrive at the city gates.


    "This concerned the safety of the entire Nan Yang, a mere prince like you is not someone you can decide, but you should call your King over!"


    The Floating Cloud King laughed coldly and pointed with contempt, thinking that Qi Tianyu, a prince, could not make the decision and wanted the Nanyang Kingdom Master to personally come see them.


    "Humph!" How can we King be someone you can meet just because you want to! "


    Wang Yan and Black Wolf were slightly angry. The other party''s haughty attitude was as if they were calling for a servant, full of contempt.


    "Since you want to see me, I''ll grant your wish. I''ll bring your head with me to meet my father!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was indifferent, his gaze was cold and a terrifying aura locked onto the Floating Cloud King.


    "How dare you!" The Floating Cloud King''s face suddenly changed, he did not expect Qi Tianyu to actually make a move against him.


    "I''ll take your head, you don''t need to be so bold, you can take it off as you like!" Qi Tianyu''s expression was full of contempt as he walked over coldly.


    "Impudent!" In front of me, you still dare to start a massacre! " Prince of Yuanwu, Lin Ye, was instantly enraged, as the aura of the sixth stage of the Profound-rank came crushing down.


    The Elemental Energy around his body was vast, and there was a giant elephant hissing behind him.


    Lin Ye''s Vein Spirit was actually an ancient barbarian elephant.


    Moreover, the long nose of this ancient Barbarian Elephant was still swallowing water. The boundless water current was like a river, vast and majestic.


    A water attribute Vein Spirit, this was Lin Ye''s second Vein Spirit.


    These two Vein Spirit could be said to complement each other, forming the terrifying phenomenon of a Barbarian Elephant absorbing water, its power was peerless.


    As expected of the prince of a top power ranked first, his talent was indeed astonishing. He had two Vein Spirit s at the same time, and they were also complementary to each other, even compared to Heaven''s Pride of the three Vein Spirit s.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, the talent of this Lin Ye was not much weaker than the Ancient Clan Heaven''s Pride s he captured.


    "The Yuan Wu King is going to make his move. This brat is done for!"


    "Lin Ye is the most talented prince of Yuanwu Kingdom. Ancient Barbarian Elephants and Water Elemental Energy complemented each other and formed the legendary Barbarian Elephant Absorbing Water, which was no weaker than Heaven''s Pride of the three Vein Spirit."


    "Furthermore, Prince Lin Ye''s cultivation has already reached the sixth level of Profound-rank. With the Vein Spirit''s phenomenon of absorbing water like a Barbarian Elephant, he can even fight with an ordinary expert of the tenth level of Profound-rank!"


    In the surroundings, the eyes of many of the nobles and princesses lit up as they excitedly discussed amongst themselves.


    "Prince Lin Ye is just too handsome, if only I could be his concubine!"


    "Tsk, your demands are too high. I only need to spend a night with Prince Lin Ye and I will be satisfied!"


    "Prince Lin Ye''s figure is so tall and straight. He possesses an ancient Barbarian Elephant Vein Spirit and his strength is vigorous. I like men like these types of men who have a strong sense of power!"


    Especially those noble girls, the princesses, their faces were flushed red as they looked at the imposing Lin Ye with blurry eyes.


    Carrying an ancient Barbarian Elephant on his back and swallowing a large river, Lin Ye had already transformed into the great hero in the hearts of these beauties.


    Hearing these comments and sounds of admiration, Lin Ye subconsciously puffed up his chest, his already tall and straight body even more.


    His face was indifferent, his expression was stern, and arrogance rose from between his brows. His gaze carried a bit of an appraising tone: "I originally didn''t want to bully the weak with my strength, I, Lin Ye have always been the rational one. It''s a pity that you''re too arrogant and murderous. I might have to teach you a lesson! "


    He had always thought highly of his own identity. After all, the two Vein Spirit s had fused with his body, surpassing ordinary sect''s top geniuses, and chased straight after the s, the sons of the strongest bloodline among the rich and powerful in Capital City.


    He had his own pride, disdainful of attacking a young man with only Yellow-rank. Even if this young man''s battle power was enough to kill an expert in Profound-rank, he would not mind. However, to him, it was still boring and not challenging at all.


    His talent was exceptional, and he had the powerful cultivation of the sixth stage of the Profound-rank.


    However, the situation was different now. The youngster in front of him was getting what he wanted. He was arrogant and domineering. He had no choice but to take action. This could be said to be a righteous act.


    When that time came, he would crush him as easily as pulling out dried weeds. His reputation would definitely be greatly enhanced.


    "If you want to fight then fight! Why are you wasting your breath on all this nonsense!"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at them and twitched his mouth impatiently.


    This fellow thought that he was of noble standing and possessed formidable strength. Thus, he felt it was beneath him to make a move. Little did he know that long ago, Qi Tianyu had already enslaved a group of Ancient Clan Heaven''s Pride s.


    If that group of Ancient Clan disciples were to be released, it was unknown what kind of expression this guy would have.


    However, just the princes of a few large nations did not need such a lineup. had already arranged for the group of Ancient Clan disciples to be properly arranged so that they could appear during the Sect Creation Ceremony.


    "Who do you think you are, to actually act so arrogantly in front of Prince Lin Ye, you truly overestimate yourself!"


    "If Prince Lin Ye were to make a move, he could destroy this brat with a single punch!"


    Seeing Qi Tianyu act so arrogantly, the royal sons and nobles of the five top nations, as well as the princesses of the five great nations, all pointed at him with extreme contempt.


    Lin Ye was now the perfect lover in the Princess Qian Jin''s heart, a war god. When Qi Tianyu said these words, they naturally became extremely hostile.


    "Humph!" A group of lecherous women, what kind of expression would you have if your Prince Lin Ye were to be killed by our Lord?! "


    Wang Yan and Black Wolf who were at the side sneered. They were well aware of Qi Tianyu''s strength, but they felt it was laughable seeing this group of foolish girls pointing their fingers at him with contempt.


    "Humph!" Since you are so eager to die, I''ll grant your wish. Feel it, this is the power that makes you despair! "


    Lin Ye snorted, he moved his body without any wind, his long hair was dancing in the wind, giving off rays of light, he was extremely confident, the Barbarian Elephant behind him roared, and swallowed the river, looking extremely imposing.

 C118

    Lin Ye, the most talented prince of Yuanwu and the talent in Earthy Pulse s, at the same time possessed two Vein Spirit s, the Ancient Barbarian Elephant and the Water Element.


    An ancient Barbarian Elephant, its bloodline was strong and its power was long. It could be seen that the strength of Lin Ye''s physique was extremely terrifying.


    Together with the water attribute Vein Spirit, it formed a powerful phenomenon of a Barbarian Elephant absorbing water, nearing the Heaven''s Pride of the three Vein Spirit.


    A cultivation at the sixth level of Profound-rank was something even some of the direct disciples of the three major sects could not compare to, and was stronger than quite a few elders.


    He hadn''t even made a move, but just this terrifying aura alone was enough to make everyone feel as if they were being pressed down by a mountain. Even the outstanding princes of Lan Feng and Yun Yun couldn''t help but step back.


    They felt that if Lin Ye were to make his move, they would not even be able to withstand a single strike. The difference between the two was just too great, and just the vast aura was enough to make their hearts palpitate.


    "Prince Lin Ye will win!"


    "It''s too strong, this power is too exciting, this young man will definitely be smashed to smithereens by Prince Lin Ye''s punch!"


    Seeing Lin Ye''s awe-inspiring look, those noble girls and princesses'' eyes were filled with peach blossoms, screaming in excitement.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly. No matter how grand the other party''s aura was, he remained unmoving.


    "Die!" Lin Ye''s gaze focused a little and felt a little surprised, but that was it.


    The majestic Elemental Energy whistled as his entire body turned blurry. He then transformed into a gigantic ancient Barbarian Elephant that could support the heavens and the earth as it devoured rivers.


    Boom!" The huge barbarian elephant trampled on the ground, causing the entire Drunken Immortal Tavern to shake violently. Then, the ground started to collapse.


    The surrounding people immediately jumped and flew away. When the experts of the sixth stage of Profound-rank attacked, their destructive power was extremely strong.


    That tyrannical wave spread out, and the surrounding buildings were on the verge of collapse.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu snorted coldly, his cultivation at the third level of the Profound-rank exploding out, his aura spreading out to the heavens and earth, instantly suppressing Lin Ye''s aura, preventing him from harm the surrounding buildings.


    "Third level of the Profound-rank?" Lin Ye''s eyes revealed surprise, because it was rumored that the other party was only at the third level of Profound-rank, but he never expected that he would actually be at the third level of Profound-rank. Furthermore, this aura was ridiculously strong, to the point where even he could feel that he was being suppressed.


    However, this was all he could do, because he hadn''t used his full strength yet.


    "Interesting. It is not in vain for me to make my move!"


    Lin Ye nodded his head, his eyes still had a sense of scrutiny, even though the cultivation that Qi Tianyu had erupted with exceeded his expectations, he was still extremely confident, and felt that everything was within his control.


    The aura around Lin Ye surged once again as the ancient Barbarian Elephant Shadow swayed, exuding an ancient aura, as if it had walked over from time immemorial.


    "Rumble ¡­" Especially when the thick trunk of the Barbarian Elephant waved it''s nose, the water attribute Elemental Energy surged like a surging river.


    Lin Ye''s palm struck over like a Barbarian Elephant raising its leg, or like a river itself.


    "He''s too strong, the difference between us and Brother Lin Ye is too big!"


    The faces of Lan Feng Nation''s Shen Jing and company changed, they could not help but bitterly smile.


    Initially, all of the princes of the top kingdoms had great potential and were comparable to the direct disciples of the sects.


    However, Lin Ye had surpassed them by too much. Just the might of this palm strike alone was enough to make Shen Jing and the other princes of top nations to feel an enormous threat ¡­


    They felt that even if they went all out, they probably wouldn''t be able to withstand this blow.


    "Although this brat''s strength is a little unexpected, but in front of Brother Lin Ye, there will be no chance at all. However, this strike is enough to kill him!"


    Although he was shocked by Lin Ye''s terror, the more powerful the latter was, the less suspense the battle had.


    They seemed to have already seen the scene of this rampant youth being smashed apart with just one palm from Lin Ye. The other nobles and princes also revealed scornful and cold smiles, thinking that Qi Tianyu was dead for sure.


    A storm of energy swept out and Qi Tianyu''s figure was submerged within the storm-like attack. Just as everyone was about to taunt him, a change suddenly occurred.


    A golden colored Elemental Energy Giant Hand dissipated the overflowing energy waves and clashed head on with Lin Ye.


    "What!" Lin Ye''s face changed, because he felt a terrifying force attacking him.


    That big hand of the Golden Elemental Energy was able to destroy everything, even Lin Ye''s palm of energy. The terrifying force caused his palm to split open, and the Barbarian Elephant behind him almost crumbled from the water absorption.


    "Pfft!" Lin Ye''s face paled, and he could not help but cough up blood.


    It should have been Lin Ye who had the unrivalled strength and instantly killed his opponent, but who would have thought that he would be injured so badly after just one exchange.


    "How is this possible? Prince Lin Ye was actually injured! "


    "Heavens, I must be hallucinating, how could Prince Lin Ye be injured by this brat?"


    On the scene, the royal members of the five great countries and princess Qian Jin''s mouth was wide open, their expressions dumbfounded.


    The scene in front of their eyes was truly hard for them to believe, especially the princes of great kingdoms like Shen Jing Feng, as well as those noble girls and princesses who adored Lin Ye, their reactions were the most intense.


    "Hmph, how strange, a mere sixth stage Profound-rank dares to compete with my Prince, you simply overestimate yourself!"


    In the arena, only Wang Yan and Black Wolf were relatively calm. After all, they had seen more powerful formations before.


    Lin Ye''s previous arrogant appearance had long made them unhappy, now that they saw him suffer, they couldn''t help but taunt him.


    "Impossible!" Prince Lin Ye is undefeatable, this brat must have used some strong secret treasure to sneak attack Prince Lin Ye! "


    "That''s right, Prince Lin Ye has a sixth level Profound-rank and a powerful phenomenon of a Barbarian Elephant absorbing water. How is it possible for him to be injured? This kid must have some kind of powerful treasure on him, truly despicable and shameless! "


    Those aristocratic girls and Princess Jin were Lin Ye''s admirers. When they heard Wang Yan and Black Wolf''s ridicule, they immediately retaliated with their sharp voices.


    "A bunch of crazy retarded girls!" The corners of Wang Yan''s and Black Wolf''s mouths curled as they laughed coldly in disdain.


    Lin Ye''s face turned ugly, he never thought that before he left, his body would be damaged, he had thought that everything would be in his control, he never thought that there would be such an accident.


    He was actually injured by a youth who was only at the third level of the Profound-rank. Furthermore, he was in front of everyone''s eyes, so how could someone as arrogant as him possibly endure.


    "I have underestimated you. You actually have a Secret Treasure with you. I was careless before, but now that I am serious, you will have no chance at all! I guarantee that you will die a miserable death! "


    Lin Ye''s eyes turned cold. He also took it for granted that Qi Tianyu had a secret treasure on him, because the energy waves emitted by the golden hand was too terrifying. It was definitely not something that a level 3 Profound-rank warrior could possess.


    "Secret treasure sneak attack? Then I shall let you taste the power of a Secret Treasure again! "


    Qi Tianyu revealed a look of disdain, sneered, and the Golden Elemental Energy once again condensed into a large hand, slapping towards Lin Ye.


    This time, the Golden Elemental Energy''s large hand was even larger, and the energy waves it emitted was even more terrifying.


    Lin Ye''s face changed, and immediately unleashed a Earth-rank movement technique, wanting to dodge this powerful ''secret treasure'' attack.


    But right after that, he was astonished to discover that the giant golden hand was following him like a shadow, leaving him no place to dodge.


    "Roar!" The Barbarian Elephant''s charge! " Under the pressure, Lin Ye had no choice but to take it head on, and use an intermediate Earth-rank technique.


    This was an ancient technique, and its power was peerless. It had already been cultivated to the Perfect State.


    Barbarian Elephant Vein Spirit was created by him by cultivating this technique. This was a middle grade Earth-rank Vein Spirit.


    Boom!" The huge barbarian elephant trampled on the ground, causing the entire Drunken Immortal Tavern to shake violently. Then, the ground started to collapse.


    This time, Lin Ye suddenly unleashed his technique, causing him to be injured.


    "Humph!" I want to see how many more powerful attacks your secret treasure can release! "


    Lin Ye, who had withstood the attack, had a proud look on his face. This was because this level of attack had already reached the tenth level of Profound-rank.


    Sure enough, it was as the rumors said, Lin Ye was able to contend against experts at the tenth level of the Profound-rank.


    "Huh?" Qi Tianyu revealed a face of surprise, he had seen this ancient technique before, he never thought that this Lin Ye could actually cultivate it to the Perfect State.


    Even though this fellow was confident and arrogant, his comprehension ability wasn''t bad at all.


    But Qi Tianyu only felt a bit of surprise, that''s all, just that level, in front of him, it was not enough.


    "Martial skill?" I have one too! "


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth curled up slightly, and his gaze suddenly became sharp and fierce.


    Since the other party insisted that he was using a secret treasure, he didn''t mind letting him see his methods.


    "Buzz!" A powerful sword intent exploded out, Qi Tianyu''s spine suddenly became completely gold, and his Golden Battle Sword buzzed.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!" The air trembled, and the majestic Elemental Energy condensed into many Golden Battle Sword s, densely packed together, filling the entire space.


    "Boom!" The second circulation sword intent permeated the air, forming a powerful domain. The spectators felt as though their backs were pierced by a thorn as a chill ran down their spines.


    "Heavens, there are so many soldiers!" Was this all made from Elemental Energy? But it also feels different from the others, as though it is a real battle sword! "


    "What kind of martial skill is this? Thousands of battle swords filled the sky, and it feels like it''s even more terrifying than Lin Ye''s Barbarian Elephant''s serious injury!"


    "Could it be that this is a High Level of Earth-rank Stage technique? "How is this possible? How could this brat cultivate such a powerful martial skill?"


    "Nanyang Kingdom is just a new great nation, how can it possess such a high level martial skill?"


    The royal members and royal members of the five powerful countries, as well as the princesses of the five great kingdoms, were overwhelmed with shock. This immense sword intent caused them to tremble in fear.


    It was as if as long as he swung his ten thousand swords in the air, everyone here would be minced into meat.


    "High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skill! Moreover, this was ¡­ Sword intent? "How is this possible!?" Lin Ye''s expression changed greatly. Being pointed at by these ten thousand Golden Battle Sword.


    At that instant, he seemed to realize that he was extremely wrong. From start to finish, his opponent did not use any Secret Treasures, but rather his own strength.


    "Howl!" The ten Golden Battle Sword clones trembled, and shot towards Lin Ye.


    "Roar!" Lin Ye''s eyelids twitched, he roared, and used the Intermediate Earth-rank of the Barbarian Elephant to rush in, blocking the attacks of the ten Golden Battle Sword s.


    Merely the attack of ten Golden Battle Sword required Lin Ye to go all out.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" However, in the air, there were tens of thousands of densely packed Golden Battle Sword lying there, and they continuously chopped at him.


    The Elemental Energy on Lin Ye''s body exploded forth with all his might, blocking the power of the ten thousand swords returning to the sect.


    "You dare to play with me!" Lin Ye glared at him angrily, because although Qi Tianyu could use ten thousand swords, he could only use ten Golden Battle Sword s to attack each time. He was clearly toying with.


    Right now, his entire body was covered in sword wounds, dripping with blood. He no longer had much combat power left.


    "Alright, then I''ll be more serious! The ten thousand swords, return to the sect! "


    Qi Tianyu sighed softly. Then, with a gaze as bright as a Sword-light, the remaining clones of the battle sword behind him all whistled in unison.


    "Bam!" Lin Ye''s face paled, his eyes were filled with fear and regret. He roared in anger and wanted to flee, but the speed of the Sworddragon was countless times faster than his own.


    The moment the gigantic Sworddragon touched his body, it immediately dismembered and dismembered him. No matter how he struggled or resisted, it was like a praying mantis trying to block a chariot.


    The corpses collapsed, and blood rained down on the dazed faces of the disciples. The scene was deathly silent.

 C119

    Ten thousand swords returned to the sect, its power was peerless, and with the support of the second transition sword intent, it became even more terrifying.


    The gigantic Sworddragon shattered the entire Drunken Immortal Tavern. Lin Ye, the most talented prince of the Yuan Wu Country, with a cultivation that was even stronger than a few clan elders, had two Vein Spirit on him, resulting in the appearance of a powerful Barbarian Elephant absorbing water.


    However, right now, they had been blown to pieces by the gigantic Sworddragon, and their flesh and blood was splattered everywhere. The rain of blood scattered down onto the stunned faces of those noble princes and princesses of the Five Great Empires.


    This brutal and bloody scene gave everyone a strong visual impact. It was truly a shocking sight to behold.


    Originally, it was the Sky Zong Prince, Lin Ye, who was supposed to suppress and kill this arrogant youth, but in the end, the result was actually the complete opposite.


    "How is this possible!"


    At this time, the royal descendants of the top five kingdoms and the princesses of gold were all buzzing in their minds. At the same time, a thought flashed through their minds.


    This Yuan Wu Emperor whom they revered, worshipped and admired had been turned into slag with a single blow.


    This tempo turned a little too quickly, causing them to be unable to react in time, unable to accept this absurd fact.


    Yes, the result seemed absurd to them.


    Ah!" How could Prince Lin Ye be defeated? "That''s impossible!


    Those noble girls and princesses who admired Lin Ye screamed. Their faces were pale as they wiped the blood droplets on their faces with all their might.


    Qi Tianyu stood on top of a pile of ruins and he seemed to be very quiet. The sky that was filled with blood rain was completely isolated by the Elemental Energy, and not a single drop was touched.


    There was a huge hole in the ruins, it was caused by the Sworddragon that had returned from the Myriad Swords Sect. Qi Tianyu was standing by the hole, dressed in white, his delicate and pretty face had a hint of immaturity, calm and peaceful.


    But this seemingly harmless youth, right now in the eyes of the people from the top five countries, was no different from a demon.


    After killing three princes from three top kingdoms, this young man showed an extraordinary amount of calmness. He didn''t even bat an eye.


    It was as if he had not killed three people, but three animals. This kind of indifference to life was enough to make one shiver.


    In reality, this was indeed the case. Qi Tianyu didn''t really feel anything when he consecutively killed three princes from top nations.


    Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s Upper Firmament Realm had increased by leaps and bounds over the course of eight thousand years. He reached the peak of the imperial path, and behind him were mountains of corpses and seas of blood and bones.


    Now that he had killed three princes from top countries, it didn''t matter. If it was anyone else, they might have panicked and become uneasy.


    This meant that they were about to face the retaliation from the top three powers.


    But Qi Tianyu did not care about all these. He, Great Emperor Zhu Tian, had never been threatened in his life.


    Since he had already provoked them, he might as well kill them all. If they wanted to use their powerful background to suppress him, it would be completely useless.


    Even if the high and mighty Saint had angered him, he would have to pay the price. The earlier tearing of a Clown Saint in the Old King of Rosefinch was the best example.


    The princes of the top nations thought highly of their status and thought that Nan Yang was one to be bullied, that Qi Tianyu was one to be bullied.


    However, they did not know that Qi Tianyu had never put them in his eyes.


    "His Highness'' strength has become even more terrifying!"


    and Black Wolf, who had some understanding of Qi Tianyu, found it difficult to maintain their calm. It had been awhile since they had last met, and Qi Tianyu''s strength had increased yet again.


    Even the top genius at the sixth level of Profound-rank had been destroyed by one of his moves.


    "Haha!" Your majesty is mighty! " Both of them were agitated and could not help but shout out.


    The stronger Qi Tianyu was, the happier they would be. This meant that Nan Yang would be more and more powerful, and that they would be more and more confident.


    The current Nan Yang really needed a strong warrior who could hold his ground.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ You actually killed Prince Lin Ye! "


    "Yuan Wu Country will not let you off, your Nan Yang is finished!"


    Shen Junfeng of the Bluemaple Nation and the prince of the Floating Cloud Nation quivered in fear, their lips quivering from the shock.


    Lin Ye was the most talented prince of Yuan Wu Country, his cultivation was on par with the older generation in the sect, if he continued to grow, his Earth-rank cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, another Earth-rank Stage Expert would appear in the State of Yuan Wu, and their potential was limitless, leading the State of Yuan Wu towards glory.


    He could imagine what kind of storm Lin Ye''s tragic death in Nanyang would cause in the State of Yuan Wu once the news of his death was spread. The Lin Family would certainly be enraged, and they would definitely dispatch troops to attack Nanyang.


    Shen Junfeng and the rest were filled with both fear and glee. They knew that this young man in front of them would not be able to live for long, and at the same time, he would be able to exact vengeance for the three transcendent powers.


    The other nobles, princes and princesses also angrily shouted, denouncing Qi Tianyu''s crimes and threatening to take revenge.


    "Idiot!" Wang Yan and Black Wolf sneered.


    Indeed, Qi Tianyu''s eyes gradually turned cold as he said: "I still don''t know whether or not I''m going to die, but I do know that a great calamity is about to befall all of you."


    "What do you want?" Shen Jun Feng''s face changed, seeing Qi Tianyu''s cold gaze, his heart jumped.


    "You dare to cause trouble in my, Nan Yang''s, territory, you will have to pay the price! Someone, seal off the entire city! No one can escape from this place! "


    Qi Tianyu ordered coldly.


    "Understood!" Black Wolf and Wang Yan accepted the order respectfully. With excitement on their faces, they immediately fired out signal bombs and gathered the troops.


    They had been waiting until their legs were numb, and now that His Highness had finally given the order, how could they not be excited?


    He could still see the corpses of the the Black Armored Guard s lying on the ground. Those were all his brothers that he had gotten along with day and night, how could he not find them?


    "Qi Tianyu, are you trying to make enemies with all five of us top nations at the same time? This is insane! "


    The prince of Floating Cloud Nation widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Shen Junfeng also had a face full of shock and fear. They never would have thought that Qi Tianyu would offend one of the top three powerful nations, and even kill them all at the same time.


    The Wang Sun aristocrats from the five strongest countries in Rosefinch Dynasty gathered here, representing the royal families of the five strongest countries. This young man actually killed them so easily, he wanted to become enemies with all five of the top powers at the same time.


    One had to know, when the five top powerful countries joined forces, their power was so great that even the three great sects had to be wary of them.


    This young man was going to destroy them all. This was the same as offending all five of the top powerful countries at the same time. He was simply seeking his own destruction.


    They could not believe that this youth would do such a crazy thing.


    "Since I''ve already offended three, why would I care about two more!"


    Qi Tianyu remained indifferent as he personally made a move to kill Shen Junfeng and the prince of Floating Cloud Nation.


    At this moment, the imperial guards stationed in the capital moved to seal the city gates.


    A team of two thousand Black Armored Guard cultivators quickly gathered around Immortal Drunken Wine Tower, chasing after and killing all those nobles who were trying to escape.


    "I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    "I surrender too!"


    Qi Tianyu was so fast, how could Shen Junfeng and the prince of Floating Cloud Nation escape from his hands?


    Seeing that there was no hope for them to escape, the two of them had no choice but to surrender.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not move, his gaze was frighteningly cold: "It''s too late, to kill my brother Black Armored Guard, even if your life is not enough to save."


    The grand ceremony of the founding sect was about to take place, and it had attracted all kinds of forces to move into Nanyang. Experts were as common as the clouds, causing great damage to Nanyang''s order.


    These people were confident in their martial arts skills and had great reputations. They acted unscrupulously and had already caused countless bloodshed, causing the entire Qi Family to experience a headache.


    Nan Yang had just been promoted to the ranks of a large country. Even though he was slightly stronger than an ordinary large country, he was still looked down upon by various forces.


    The rise of a rising power meant that the benefits would be redistributed and that other forces would be excluded.


    Therefore, these forces did not want to see Nanyang at all. They wanted to make a fool of themselves at the most important moment of the Sect''s founding ceremony, hoping that Nanyang would make a fool of himself.


    When Qi Tianyu found out about this situation, he immediately wanted to establish his might and was worrying about where to find trouble with them. He didn''t expect that at this time, the five great kingdoms'' nobles, Wang Sun, would deliver themselves to him.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the top five empires were considered a behemoth. If they combined their forces, even a sect would have to be wary of them.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not feel anything about it. Even a saint would dare to take revenge, what did a mere five top nations count as.


    Since they had come to their doorstep, it was a good opportunity for them to establish their dominance!


    Ah!" Qi Tianyu, you will die a horrible death! Your Nan Yang will be destroyed!


    "If you kill me, Floating Cloud Nation will definitely kill you!"


    Shen Junfeng and the King Flowing Cloud''s son roared in despair. They were smashed into pieces by Qi Tianyu''s punch, their blood splattering across the street.


    "Kill them all!" No need to leave anyone alive! " Qi Tianyu''s clothes fluttered as a mouthful of Golden Battle Sword floated behind him. It emitted a divine light that made him look like a young god.


    His expression was cold, his voice was hidden within the Elemental Energy, and rumbled throughout the entire capital.


    He was doing this on purpose, showing it to the people of the major powers in the city. Those who dared to mess around in Nanyang, the nobles of the five great countries, were the living examples.


    The imperial guards sealed the four city gates as they quickly marched through Black Armored Guard to kill the five nation''s aristocrats who were running away. In that moment, the entire capital was filled with a murderous atmosphere, and screams of agony could be heard from time to time as blood splattered everywhere.


    Qi Tianyu stood at his original position and did not attack again. The little shrimps did not attract his attention yet.


    He was here to see if any big fish would jump out.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. All the powers within the city were quiet, and no one dared to step out.


    "This Qi Tianyu has become stronger again!" In the temporary courtyard, Liu Song sighed with a serious expression.


    "Pass down the order. Before the great ceremony to establish our sect, all my Flying Sword Sect disciples must behave."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded from behind Liu Song.


    "Sect Leader? "Why are you here?" Liu Song''s body trembled, he suddenly turned around, his expression was surprised and happy.


    "How can I miss such a grand occasion?" smiled indifferently, the glint in his eyes as sharp as a heavenly sword.


    At the same time, Sect Leader Xuan Qingyang had arrived at the Profound Fire Sect temporary courtyard.


    "Sect Leader! It''s great that you''re here, this Nan Yang Qi Family is delusional enough to establish a sect, truly wishful thinking! "


    Xia Shitao''s face was filled with surprise and joy. With Yan Feng''s death, he ascended the throne, and became the new Great Clan Elder of the Profound Fire Sect.


    "If you want to establish a sect, you need to have the corresponding strength." Xuan Qingyang laughed indifferently.


    "The Sect Leader is right. Even though the Yuan Wu Country already has the qualifications to establish a sect, they still do not dare to open their doors to the public. Just a mere Nan Yang, but after being promoted to a large country, you want to start your own sect, that is simply courting death! "


    "If they had accepted my Profound Fire Sect, they might have developed and become stronger. It''s a pity that they do not treasure it!"


    Xia Shitao chuckled, his tone carrying a faint chill.

 C120

    A temporary courtyard for the Liyue Sect.


    "Sect Leader, why are you here personally?" Elder Wan Qianhong was surprised.


    "Master!" Ni Chang bowed respectfully, her pair of big eyes looking as though they were filled with water, sparkling and translucent.


    Her waist was slender and supple. It could be held in one hand, and under her purple dress, there was a curve that would cause one''s soul to tremble.


    Ni Chang could be said to be an unmatched beauty. She was born with a beautiful appearance, and on her body, there was an indescribable holy aura.


    This was a perfect beauty, not a single blemish could be found on her body.


    Yun Qingyue smiled and nodded. She was very satisfied with her disciple, not only was she beautiful, her talent was also extraordinary.


    If he could successfully mature, it would be enough to start a battle with his Liyue Sect.


    Unfortunately, time was of the essence! Yun Qingyue sighed softly. Right now, her Liyue Sect was in a precarious situation.


    "Not only me, even Flying Sword Sect and the two old fellows from Profound Fire Sect have come!" Yun Qingyue looked at Wan Qianhong, she also looked somewhat pretty, she was a beautiful middle-aged woman, there were many suitors when she was young.


    "A sect established by Nanyang, and it actually attracted three great Sect Leader s to come at the same time!"


    Wan Qianhong revealed a face of shock, as she sensed that something big was going to happen.


    "I''ve already received the news that since the young prince Zhu Wenyuan has made clear his relationship with Nan Yang''s Qi Family and revealed his enmity towards him, it will naturally not be a good thing for the two fellows, Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect, to come at the same time!"


    Yun Qingyue said lightly.


    "What?" "This ¡­" Wan Qianhong''s expression immediately changed slightly, and her mind became a little messy.


    Before this, didn''t the young duke still follow the lead of the youth called Qi Tianyu? Why did he suddenly turn hostile?


    "En, you can go down first, I have something to say to Ni Chang!"


    Yun Qingyue slightly nodded, and suddenly said to Wan Qianhong.


    Wan Qianhong looked at Ni Chang, nodded, and left.


    "Master ¡­" Ni Chang looked at Yun Qingyue in confusion. A pair of big eyes that were as big as water was extremely attractive.


    "How stupid. How can you tell others your secret?" Yun Qingyue sighed lightly, her tone carrying a tinge of reproach.


    This was her only disciple, and she doted on him the most. That secret was only known by the two of them.


    But now, there was actually a third person who knew about it. This caused her to feel very uneasy.


    "Master, I was wrong, but he promised to help me keep it a secret ¡­" Ni Chang lowered her head, her beautiful face blushing slightly.


    "You are really too innocent! The first time we met, you actually told your secrets to others, and even believed that others would help you keep it a secret. Do you know that if your secret is spread out, it will lead to unimaginable consequences!? "


    Yun Qingyue''s face slightly darkened, and her tone revealed a worry that could not be ignored.


    Naturally, she was not as naive as Ni Chang, who believed in secrets and lies.


    "Qi Tianyu... Even Yan Feng who has Profound Fire Sect has fallen in your hands, this time I really want to meet you ¡­ "


    Yun Qingyue''s gaze was deep as she looked in the direction of the Nan Yang Imperial Palace and muttered to himself.


    The news of Qi Tianyu killing all the princes and princesses of the top five kingdoms, including Yuanwu, Lan Feng, Liu Yun, Ye Luo, and Huan Yue, instantly spread throughout the entire capital, and even spread far and wide at an even faster speed.


    For a moment, the entire country was in an uproar, those were all the top five powerful countries.


    Their royal family was actually going to be annihilated. This was simply going to pierce through the heavens.


    It could be imagined how furious the top five countries would be when they received this news. They would probably immediately launch an attack.


    At the same time, the entire Qi Family was also in a daze. King Qi Tianyi frowned deeply as he sat on the golden dragon throne.


    "Tianyu, offending all five great countries at the same time, are you confident?"


    Qi Tianyi looked at his own son. After going through the changes in Nan Yang, he knew that his son had completely changed.


    "That''s one of the top five powerful countries, even the sect has to be wary of them if they join forces, what are we going to do about it?"


    Inside the palace, many Member of Qi Family s looked towards Qi Tianyu. Although they were amazed at this youth''s various actions, which caused many Member of Qi Family s to have confidence in him, the matter this time had indeed caused quite a commotion, so they couldn''t help but be worried.


    "Since our Qi Family has decided to establish a sect, we will face all of these sooner or later. Even if the sect dares to cause trouble on our territory, we will still kill them without hesitation! "


    Qi Tianyu''s face remained indifferent, his tone cold and tyrannical.


    Starting a sect meant that not only would they have to face the various great countries, but they would also have to face the difficulties of the three great sects.


    If they knew that Qi Tianyu had once torn apart the Illustrious Saint''s avatar of a Saint, they wondered what kind of expression he would have.


    Sooner or later, this matter would be exposed, and they would face the oppression of a saint.


    But Qi Tianyu did not say anything, afraid that he would scare them.


    "Your Highness!" We will listen to you and do whatever you say! "


    Most of the Qi Family still had a lot of confidence in Qi Tianyu, especially for the young generation, they had already treated him as their idol, as if he was an undefeatable god of war.


    The Sect Creation Ceremony was held as scheduled, and the location was not Nanyang Capital City but that Elemental Stone Ore.


    The three major sects were all built on an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore, so Qi Family was naturally no exception.


    In this period of time, Nan Yang had spent a large amount of manpower and resources to build these Elemental Stone Ore without stopping.


    It was because of this action that the news of the Elemental Stone Ore was leaked.


    However, since Qi Tianyu had decided to establish his own sect, he was no longer afraid of revealing this Elemental Stone Ore.


    This area had been reclaimed long ago, and all kinds of venomous snakes and fierce beasts had been cleared out. There were a total of fifty thousand elite soldiers guarding this area.


    These fifty thousand people were all Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator, and after successfully cultivating the second stage of Azure Dragon Battle Array, even if the Profound-rank Expert were to fall into the midst of the Battle Formation, they would only be able to get strangled to death.


    This was also the reason why Qi Family was established. With such a powerful army guarding them, other than the Earth-rank Stage Expert, who would dare act rashly?


    In reality, when the various powers saw these fifty thousand strong soldiers, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "No wonder they dare to establish their own sect, just this elite group of Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator is no weaker than the top five powerful nations!"


    Liyue Sect Elder Wan Qianhong took a deep breath, revealing an expression of amazement.


    "What an elite!" Unfortunately, it will not be so easy to establish our sect! "


    "Is this the confidence that Qi Family has? "Heh!"


    Flying Sword Sect''s Elder Liu Song and Profound Fire Sect''s Xia Shitao looked at each other and laughed coldly.


    Although this power surprised and surprised them, that was all.


    The sect was high and mighty, and the power they possessed was not something that outsiders could imagine.


    Apart from the three great sects, the other powers were not so calm. This kind of power was enough to make them tremble in fear.


    On the mountain, there were pavilions, pavilions, palaces, majestic and vigorous. There were fountains that splashed out, and there were also vicious beasts roaring.


    These fierce beasts were all specially caught from the Wilderness to guard the mountain. There were even a few Profound-rank Vicious Beast that Qi Tianyu personally captured.


    How could a sect guard without a few decent berserk beasts?


    "It does seem to be a bit of a sect''s qi image, but it''s just a show!"


    "A real sect is not some boastful clan. They need a truly powerful expert to watch over them!"


    The disciples of Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect were patrolling all over the place, looking as if they were pointing at a mountain.


    They''d seen sect qi images every day and had already grown accustomed to them, so they naturally felt disdain for them.


    "Heaven Chasing Sect! What big words you have there! "


    On the mountain gate, there were three glaring words written with iron hooks and exuding a sharp aura.


    This was the name of the sect, the title given to Qi Tianyu in his previous life.


    The expressions of the various factions all slightly changed. Chasing Tian, the meaning behind this was too obvious. He even dared to chase after the heavens!


    "Ha!" Did he really think that his Heaven Chasing Sect could really go up one by one? Are you not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue off! "


    "To dare to take such an arrogant name, he is destined to die a horrible death. Who knows, he might end up dying prematurely today!"


    The group of sect disciples scoffed and pointed at the three words on the gate with extreme disdain.


    One of the Flying Sword Sect disciples even pulled out a sword and pointed it at them, sneering disdainfully.


    "Howl!" Suddenly, the three words in front of the mountain gate shone brightly, shooting out a sharp sword intent.


    Ah!" The Flying Sword Sect disciple who pulled out the sword and pointed it at him immediately let out a scream. He lost control of the sword in his hand and his arm was chopped off.


    "What a strong sword intent!" Everyone''s expression changed drastically, and they couldn''t help but retreat.


    No one had thought that the three large words Heaven Chasing Sect would actually contain such a terrifying sword intent, and could forcefully control other people''s battle sword to devour its master.


    The pupils of the elders from the three great sects constricted. True intent, that was a profound concept that only the Earth-rank Stage Expert could come into contact with.


    Who wrote the three words Heaven Chasing Sect? Could it be that there was a Earth-rank Stage Expert behind the Qi Family?


    "How preposterous! We came from far away as guests, yet your Qi Family are actually secretly attacking us!"


    Liu Song''s expression became somewhat ugly.

 C121

    "That''s right, I''ve come here to congratulate you all. I''ve actually been injured by the power of your forces. If you don''t give me an explanation, my Profound Fire Sect won''t agree either!"


    "Heaven Chasing Sect? "What an arrogant name, he is simply looking down on everyone and doesn''t even put our two great sects in his eyes!"


    The disciples of Profound Fire Sect and Flying Sword Sect pointed and talked amongst themselves.


    It was clear that Profound Fire Sect and Flying Sword Sect were colluded, and were prepared to create chaos in such an important moment today, causing the opening ceremony to be unable to proceed smoothly.


    However, they did not bring Liyue Sect with them, as if they did not put Liyue Sect in their eyes.


    In their view, since his Liyue Sect had already fallen and his sect''s status was not preserved, he should have long been eliminated.


    Wan Qianhong''s face turned ugly. Behind her were all the female disciples, but after hearing what she said, they all became angry and felt like they were being looked down upon.


    But Wan Qianhong remembered the orders given by the Sect Leader, he stayed silent and did not get involved.


    "Well, I also think we should give our comrades here an explanation!" The from the Profound Fire Sect remained calm and composed with a ridiculing smile on his face.


    When the two great sects joined forces to suppress them, the representatives from the great countries also joined in the jeering.


    The Qi Family had just seized power in Nan Yang and as soon as they were promoted to a great nation, they wanted to establish their own sect. They wanted to dominate them all of a sudden, so how could these great nations agree to that?


    "I haven''t even asked you guys for an explanation, but you guys have actually turned around and asked me for an explanation."


    Qi Tianyu sneered.


    "Hmph, what do you mean? Does it even make sense to harm my sect''s disciples? Could it be that they want to start a war with my Flying Sword Sect? "


    Elder Liu Song snorted coldly, looking like he had nothing to be afraid of, wanting to start a fight without a word.


    That was also true. With Earth-rank Stage Expert overseeing the Flying Sword Sect, he was naturally full of confidence.


    "My Profound Fire Sect can''t stand it either. I vow to advance and retreat together with my Flying Sword Sect!"


    Xia Shitao, who was holding a Profound Fire Sect, also expressed his opinion on the side.


    The benefits of this region had already been distributed, and even the Liyue Sect had been suppressed by them. How could they allow a new sect to appear?


    It was only the beginning, but they had already demonstrated their might jointly towards the Qi Family.


    "How preposterous! It was your Flying Sword Sect disciples who drew their swords and pointed it at my Heaven Chasing Sect, activating the sword intent contained in those words. They were injured by their own swords, but now they''re blaming it on us!"


    "Your Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect should be looking down on others, and it is you who should give us an explanation!"


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    All of the Member of Qi Family were furious. It was clearly the Flying Sword Sect disciple who had pulled out the sword to provoke them, and had activated the sword intent contained in the three big words. He had been injured by the sword intent controlling his own sword, but now, the villain was the first to complain.


    These two sects were high and mighty, boasting of being superior to others, but they were all dignified and extremely hypocritical.


    "You yourself are courting death, and activated the sword intent I left behind in those words. Now, instead of slandering me, you''re slandering me for secretly attacking you, you''re truly shameless."


    Qi Tianyu laughed disdainfully. True intent, had a certain level of consciousness, and was closely related to cultivators.


    The truths that each individual comprehended varied. Some of them were valiant, some were feminine, and some were domineering and unparalleled.


    The sword intent Qi Tianyu had comprehended was like the Soaring Cloud Nine Heavens, he was the only one that had control over it, and the world was also covered in dust.


    That Flying Sword Sect disciple actually used his sword point to point at the three words that Qi Tianyu had engraved with his sword intent.


    The sword intent contained in the character was triggered and the second transition sword intent had already formed a Sword Domain, directly controlling the sword in the disciple''s hand.


    "What did you say?" The sword intent in these words was left behind by you? " Flying Sword Sect Elder Liu Song asked in shock.


    Xia Shitao and Wan Qianhong who were at the side were also startled. One had to know, true meaning, was a profound power that only the Earth-rank Stage Expert could come into contact with.


    "Nonsense, this name was thought of by our Sect Leader, and it was engraved by him as well!"


    Black Wolf stood up and said coldly.


    "Haha, it''s so laughable. That''s a mysterious power that only Earth-rank level experts can touch, and it can be grasped by a Profound-rank warrior like you?"


    After Liu Song recovered from his shock, he could not help but sneer.


    "Let the Earth-rank Stage Expert behind you come out!"


    Xia Shitao sneered from the side as well, his face full of disbelief.


    Even if there really was a Earth-rank Stage Expert behind these Qi Family, they did not care and directly pointed them out.


    After all, the Sect Leader s of the two great sects had come, but had not revealed themselves for the time being.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, ignoring Liu Song and Xia Shitao''s clamor, and instead speaking to a group of young men who were dressed in silk robes and had an extraordinary temperament: "Wang Long, Yun Yang, patrol the area, if there is anyone causing trouble, kill them without mercy!"


    After he finished speaking, his cold and fierce gaze indistinctly swept over the Flying Sword Sect, the Profound Fire Sect, and the rest of the people.


    "Impudent!" Do you really think you are the Chief Sovereign? " Liu Song''s expression changed as he shouted.


    Qi Tianyu''s intention was to threaten them.


    "If the Earth-rank Stage Expert behind your Qi Family had still not appeared, I''m afraid that you would not be able to hold today''s great Sect Creation Ceremony."


    Xia Shitao said coldly.


    Clearly, both sides had come prepared and had launched an attack at the very beginning.


    Qi Tianyu did not say anything, but his gaze indifferently looked at Wang Long and Yun Yang.


    A look of dissatisfaction flashed past Wang Long and Wang Long''s eyes, but they still decisively made their move.


    "Roar!" A gigantic dragon phenomenon appeared behind Wang Long, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    He was at the seventh level of Profound-rank, and his first move was earth-shattering as he aimed straight for the strongest Liu Song.


    "You dare!" Liu Song was startled and angry at the same time. Although he was shocked by the young man''s powerful cultivation, he felt like he was being provoked.


    He was at the tenth level of Profound-rank, a full three levels higher than this young man, yet the young man actually took the initiative to attack him.


    Liu Song roared loudly, the huge sword behind his back rumbled, causing Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s to become violent.


    But in the next moment, Liu Song was completely shocked. His Sword Qi was actually not a match for his opponent''s Flood Dragon Elemental Energy.


    The Liu Song of the tenth stage of the Profound-rank was actually pushed back by this youth who only had the strength of the seventh stage in one move! Everyone present was shocked.


    "How is this possible? Elder Liu is an expert of the tenth stage of the Profound-rank, how can he not be a match? "


    "Who exactly is this young man?" Seeing that his clothes are extraordinary and his temperament is extraordinary, to be able to reach the seventh level of Profound-rank at such a young age, why have I never heard of this person before?! "


    "Could it be that there is a great power backing up the Qi Family?"


    The disciples of the three major sects and the representatives of many major countries were all talking among themselves. Their faces were full of shock.


    They had never seen this powerful youth before, nor did they recognize him. So why would he stand up for them, and even seem to listen to the orders of his highness?


    "How is this possible? Who exactly are you? " Liu Song''s face turned ugly, his eyes were filled with shock and bewilderment as he sized up the young man''s clothes and temperament, feeling that he seemed to have some background.


    "A mere sect elder is not worthy of knowing my identity!" Wang Long sneered, his face full of pride.


    He was the Young Master of the Millennial Ancient Clan, so it was one thing for him to fall into Qi Tianyu''s hands. However, in front of these sects, he still felt a sense of superiority.


    "Impudent!" "Where did this brat come from? You actually dare to look down on me? I don''t believe that you can really overturn the heavens!"


    Liu Song was furious. How could he remain calm after being looked down upon by a mere junior.


    He no longer tried to guess the other party''s identity, and absolutely would not think that the other party was actually the Young Master of the Millennial Ancient Clan.


    Boom!


    The two of them instantly clashed, and Sword Qi s shot out in all directions. Flood Dragons roared, and violent Elemental Energy wreaked havoc in all directions, causing even the nearby mountains to tremble.


    However, there was an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore below that had long been covered with heavy array formation by Qi Tianyu. With the protection of the huge array, even if the Earth-rank Stage Expert came, he wouldn''t be able to destroy it.


    The Thousand Dragons were indeed worthy of being the Millennial Ancient Clan''s Young Master. They were extremely talented and had extremely strong fighting strength. The Flood Dragon Fist was an ancient fist technique, even though it was badly damaged, it had still reached the level of an intermediate Earth-rank.


    The destructive power of the Flood Dragon Vein Spirit that he condensed was extremely strong. Even though it was three levels lower than Liu Song''s, the quality of his Elemental Energy was extremely high.


    Liu Song was startled and angry at the same time, he did not dare to believe that a junior like him, who was three levels lower than him in cultivation, would actually suppress him and beat him up.


    He was the Great Elder of the Flying Sword Sect, and had an honorable identity. He couldn''t accept that he had actually fallen into such a passive and awkward situation in front of the disciples of the three major sects.


    "Pfft!" In the end, Liu Song was struck until he vomited blood and was sent flying. There were many wounds on his body, which were pierced through by the Flood Dragon Fist.


    The disciples of the three sects were all dumbstruck. A grand elder of the Flying Sword Sect, an expert at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, had actually lost to a youth who was only at the seventh level of the Profound-rank.


    To put it bluntly, in the entire process, Liu Song had been beaten to a pulp.

 C122

    "It''s your turn!" Yun Yang walked up with a spear in his hands and pointed at the new great clan elder of Profound Fire Sect.


    "This is simply preposterous! Who do you think you are? "


    Xia Shitao was furious, this group of people with mysterious origins were all arrogant, looking down on them from a high vantage point.


    In the past, this sort of role should have been played by sect elders, but today, it was reversed.


    "My identity? You don''t deserve to know! " Yun Yang laughed in disdain. As the Young Master of the Millennial Ancient Clan, he was also a very proud person in his bones.


    Even though Qi Tianyu''s control had made him very unhappy, facing these people from the sects, his sense of superiority had returned.


    In terms of arrogance, how could these people compare to this Young Master Ancient Clan?


    "I don''t believe that you''re as strong as that kid!" Xia Shitao''s eyes were cold and harsh. Even though he was a little fearful, he did not believe that these people were all that strong.


    But in the next moment, he was completely dumbfounded, his fate was the same as Liu Song''s, as he was pressed and beaten by Yun Yang the moment he appeared.


    "Sixth stage of the Profound-rank, middle stage of the Earth-rank, Vein Spirit!" Xia Shitao''s face turned bitter.


    Although this young man was one stage lower than the one beside him, he was only at the ninth stage of the Profound-rank.


    Not only that, but this youth''s spear skills were extremely sharp and lethal. The sharpness of his spear was everywhere, causing him to feel as if his skin was about to be torn apart.


    "Pfft!" Yun Yang''s spear had pierced through Xia Shitao''s shoulder. If the latter wasn''t dodging so quickly, the spear would have pierced his heart.


    "Scram!" "Trash!" Yun Yang waved his spear and threw Xia Shitao out. His face was filled with disdain.


    Among the Great Elder of Flying Sword Sect, one of them was at the tenth level of Profound-rank while the other was at the ninth level of Profound-rank.


    The disciples of the three great sects, as well as the representatives of the various great nations, were all dumbfounded. Their faces were all filled with shock and disbelief.


    Some people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, thinking that this was just an illusion. However, the scene before their eyes didn''t change at all.


    "Oh my god!" "Where did these two come from? They''re actually this strong!"


    "The Great Clan Elder was defeated, how is that possible? Who were they? Is it really the power behind Qi Family? "


    "But these people are so strong, why do they seem to listen to Qi Tianyu''s orders?"


    The crowd burst into discussion, especially the Flying Sword Sect and disciples, who were unable to accept it the most. They were supposed to be finding fault today, so that the Qi Family''s great ceremony could not be held smoothly.


    But who would have thought that right after they started, their team leader would suffer a crushing defeat. Being beaten up by two youths, this caused these sect disciples, who were used to being aloof, to be thrown into disarray, completely unable to make sense of the situation.


    "He''s just two Sect Elders, and thinks he''s above us, but in front of our Young Lord, he''s nothing at all!"


    The disciples of the Wang and Yun families were extremely calm, as if they were used to this kind of situation.


    "Tianyu, are these two your friends?"


    At this time, even King Qi Tianyi was unable to calm down, because these two youths were truly too powerful.


    The other Member of Qi Family s were also full of excitement. These two youths obviously had some background, if Qi Family was able to establish such a strong force, then the founding of the sect would be a steady and stable matter.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s next words caused them to be dumbstruck.


    "I''m the one who hired them to guard the sect, do what you have to do!" Qi Tianyu''s face looked indifferent.


    Ga!


    Not only the crowd of Member of Qi Family, even the disciples of the three major sects and the representatives of the various great nations were stunned. With a single glance, it was obvious that these two strong youths were outstanding descendants of forces of at least the sect''s rank.


    But Qi Tianyu said that these people were only here to watch the door for him.


    After Wang Long and Yun Yang heard this, anger flashed past their eyes, but they could not do anything.


    Qi Tianyu had planted a Eight Trigrams imprint in their bodies. Once activated, it would be like a heavenly fire burning the body, and their blood would dry up.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? "If anyone dares to cause trouble, kill them!"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Wang Long and Yun Yang with a sharp gaze, causing their bodies to tremble.


    "Yes sir!" A trace of fear flashed across Wang Long''s and Yun Yang''s eyes. With a respectful expression, they walked towards Liu Song and Xia Shitao in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    "What do you want to do? I am the Great Elder of Flying Sword Sect!"


    "I am the Great Clan Elder of the Profound Fire Sect, how dare you kill me?"


    Liu Song and Xia Shitao''s faces changed drastically as they could clearly feel their killing intent. This was definitely not a joke.


    "He''s just two sect elders. It doesn''t matter if he''s killed!"


    Wang Long and Yun Yang''s expressions were filled with disdain. Not to mention the sect elders, they didn''t even put the sect''s Sect Leader in their eyes.


    Liu Song and Xia Shitao were shocked, they tried to resist, but Wang Long and Yun Yang''s fighting strength was too strong, they were not their opponent, and were quickly suppressed.


    "Qi Tianyu, stop it, do you really want to kill us? Do you want to start a war with our two great sects? "


    When the cold soldiers approached their necks, the two sect elders were finally scared.


    However, they still believed in their status and threatened to start a war with their sects.


    "Kill him!" However, Qi Tianyu remained unmoved and coldly gave the order.


    "Enough! Stop! " However, at this time, two powerful auras descended.


    "Finally couldn''t resist coming out huh ¡­" The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a faint sneer.


    Earlier, he had sensed that there were three powerful auras concealed nearby.


    Although he had hidden these three auras well, Qi Tianyu''s Soul was extremely powerful and had reached the sage realm.


    Under the senses of the Saint Level Soul, these three hidden auras could not be hidden at all.


    However, only two of these auras had jumped out, while the other one remained motionless.


    If his expectations weren''t wrong, the other person who didn''t make a move ought to be the Sect Leader of the Liyue Sect.


    And the two people who had jumped out were naturally the Sect Leader s of the Flying Sword Sect and the Profound Fire Sect.


    "The Sect Leader is here! The Sect Leader is here! "


    "This is great, the Sect Leader has descended! Haha, let''s see how they can still act so arrogantly!"


    The Flying Sword Sect and disciples were overjoyed, and all of them laughed out loud in excitement.


    In their eyes, the Sect Leader was the supreme existence. In their eyes, the Sect Leader was the supreme existence.


    Liu Song and Xia Shitao also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, as long as the Sect Leader descended, they would be fine.


    Wang Long and Yun Yang slightly narrowed their eyes. The pressure these two Earth-rank Stage Expert s brought to them was still extremely large.


    Moreover, these two Sect Leader s were even stronger than some of their own clan''s ordinary Clan Elder s.


    "Young man, let go!" Although he was not being deliberately targeted, he was still able to give off an imperceptibly thick pressure!


    The also had a calm face, but he did not deliberately pressure them. The origins of these two youths were evidently not small, and even though they were noble Head of A Sect s, they still had some fear in their hearts.


    Wang Long and Yun Yang looked at the latter''s cold eyes, and then slashed down with their weapons without hesitation.


    Two great heads soared into the sky, blood flowing like pillars. Both eyes were round and filled with unwillingness and disbelief.

 C123

    When the two great Earth-rank Sect Leader s came down and personally spoke, the representatives of the three great sects and many great nations all thought that the situation had already been set. Even if the two youths were excessively strong, they shouldn''t dare be rash.


    After all, that was the Earth-rank Stage Expert, above the Profound-rank, he could be considered a top-notch expert in the entire Upper Firmament Realm.


    But unexpectedly, these two young men did not even blink as they directly chopped off the heads of the two great elders in front of the two great Sect Leader s.


    The most important thing was that these two youths were executing Qi Tianyu''s orders. The latter had an indifferent expression and ignored the two great Sect Leader, not caring about their face in the slightest, and directly tore off their faces.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide in disbelief as they watched this scene. They wanted to say something, but the atmosphere suddenly froze. This kind of pressure made them feel as if their throats had been strangled, making them unable to utter a single word.


    Looking at the two Sect Leader s'' gloomy faces, everyone present was anxious and anxious. Even the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had become restless.


    The Great Elder of Flying Sword Sect and Great Elder of Profound Fire Sect was killed on the spot. This was a major event and there was a possibility that blood would flow like a river.


    "All Liyue Sect disciples heed my orders, if the war breaks out, no one is allowed to get involved, please stay far away!"


    Wan Qianhong warned the group of female disciples behind him with a solemn face.


    "Ni Chang, follow me closely later!" Then, he turned to Ni Chang who was dressed in purple and said.


    "En!" Ni Chang nodded, a look of worry surfaced on her beautiful face. She didn''t want anything to happen to the youth that she felt close to, but she was powerless to help.


    "I hope that you will be safe and sound, and that you will be able to get through this calamity!" Ni Chang silently said in her heart.


    "All of you are courting death!"


    Sect Leader of the Flying Sword Sect had an extremely gloomy expression, as though a violent storm was brewing.


    He had already asked the other party to stop when he had opened his mouth. He did not expect that the other party would actually ignore his words and directly kill his Flying Sword Sect''s Great Elder.


    This was a challenge to his dignity, a declaration of war against the entire Flying Sword Sect!


    Sect Leader from the Profound Fire Sect also had an ice-cold face as he stared coldly at Qi Tianyu: "Let the Earth-rank Stage Expert behind you come out, otherwise, blood will flow like a river here!"


    "You think too highly of yourself. The people here are not people that you two sects can afford to offend!"


    Qi Tianyu sneered, and did not mind.


    He could already tell that the Flying Sword Sect''s Sect Leader s only had a cultivation of the third level of Earth-rank, while the Profound Fire Sect''s Sect Leader s had a cultivation of the fourth level of Earth-rank.


    If he used his full strength, he could easily suppress these two.


    However, it seemed like it wasn''t his turn to act yet.


    "Truly boasting shamelessly, a mere two sect''s Sect Leader s dares to be so impudent in front of us. For people like you, even if there aren''t ten of you, there will at least be eight of you!"


    Wang Long sneered again and again, as he said disdainfully.


    As the young master of the Millennial Ancient Clan, Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride s list held a higher position than most in the clan.


    "I am the Young Patriarch of the Yun Family with Azure Dragon Dynasty, are you sure you want to make a move against me?"


    Yun Yang said with disdain.


    "A mere sect actually dares to be presumptuous in front of my Millennial Ancient Clan, you''re really tired of living!"


    "Even if it is the Head of A Sect, they would still have to be respectful in front of our Young Lord.


    The disciples of the Wang and Yun Families all spoke out as well. They were used to being arrogant all the time, so some sects were nothing in their eyes.


    Young Master Millennial Ancient Clan!


    The representatives of the three great sects and the various great countries were all stunned, shocked, and then immediately became bewildered.


    This information was simply too shocking. Millennial Ancient Clan was a huge being that towered above the sect, and there were Heaven-rank Expert overseeing the clan.


    Heaven-rank Warriors could be considered as the top experts in the entire Upper Firmament Realm. In this era where few Saints were present, they could definitely be called as powerful lords.


    Although Earth-rank Warriors were very powerful and could be considered first-rate experts in the entire Upper Firmament Realm, there was a heaven and earth difference between them and Heaven-rank Warriors.


    The further one trained in martial dao, the greater the gap between the realms. In the end, the number of participants was no longer an advantage.


    Reaching the level of Heaven-rank, one''s physical body had almost reached the limit of ordinary, and Earth-rank cultivators could never contend against it, unless the number reached a shocking level of over ten thousand.


    The number had completely lost its meaning when he reached the sage realm.


    As the saying goes, all those below the Saint level are ants, so no matter how much Heaven-rank Expert one has, it would not make much of a difference in front of a Saint.


    It was the same principle. The Millennial Ancient Clan was in charge, and the sect only had Earth-rank experts in charge. The difference between the two was tens of thousands of times.


    The strongest practitioner in the sect, within the Millennial Ancient Clan, could only be a Clan Elder.


    "You two are the Young Masters of Millennial Ancient Clan?" At this time, even the expression of the Flying Sword Sect''s Sect Leader had slightly changed.


    Now that he was in his plane, he was even more clear about the significance of Millennial Ancient Clan.


    He had gone to the Vermillion Bird Capital City, and had once seen Patriarch s with Millennial Ancient Clan from afar. There was a crowd of Clan Elder s with Earth-rank, and there were countless disciples with Profound-rank.


    Of course, he did not have the qualifications to see the Heaven-rank Ancestor s, as those people were rarely seen.


    It was merely a sect. They could send two Clan Elder s to any sect and lead some disciples of a few powerful families to suppress them.


    Thus, when he heard the other party say that it was the Young Master of the Millennial Ancient Clan, he immediately became cautious.


    "Why would the Millennial Ancient Clan''s young master come to our place?"


    The asked cautiously. There were doubts in his eyes, and he did not really believe it.


    The four empires had a vast territory, but this place was slightly south of the Rosefinch Dynasty, so it was a hundred thousand miles away from the Azure Dragon Dynasty and Xuan Wu Dynasty.


    "Is this an interrogation? Hmph, stop with the nonsense, today is the day that Heaven Chasing Sect will establish our sect, you better behave yourselves! "


    "Millennial Ancient Clan is not something that you can provoke!"


    Wang Long and Yun Yang''s faces were filled with pride, and each of their hands carried the demeanor of a disciple from a large clan, causing some people to uncontrollably believe it somewhat.


    However, this kind of arrogant attitude still made many people unhappy, especially the disciples who were used to being high and mighty. Now, they had to be pressured by even more noble people.


    "How laughable, since it''s the young master of the Ancient Clan, he should have a noble identity, why would he come here to watch the Qi Family!"


    "That''s right, I''ll have to trouble you all to lie. Young Master Millennial Ancient Clan, who will believe that you have just set up a small sect to guard the mountain gate?"


    "This is simply preposterous! A group of lowly, barbaric sects actually dared to question my identity! "


    Wang Long was so angry that his face turned green. He was already ashamed of being forced to become a gatekeeper, but now that he was exposed in front of everyone, the anger in his heart could not be quelled.


    Yun Yang''s mood was about the same as well. He suddenly looked at Lu Chen and said. "Old Third, what are you still standing there for? Why haven''t you come out to prove our identities?"


    "I ¡­" Lu Chen''s face sunk. He originally wanted to get away with it, he did not want to show his face.


    After all, the dignified Third Young Master of the Lu Family had actually become the watchdog of a sect, which was a shameful matter.


    However, it just so happened that the heavens didn''t allow him to do as he wished. These two fellows were trying to pull him down along with them.


    "Third Young Master Lu?" Countless pairs of eyes landed on Lu Chen''s body. Suddenly, Sect Leader, who was in charge of Flying Sword Sect, stepped forward as he stared at Lu Chen in shock.


    "You know me?" Lu Chen looked at Li Qingyun and asked curiously, he had no impression of the latter at all.


    "The last time I went to Capital City, I was fortunate enough to see Third Young Master Lu from afar."


    At this time, as a Head of A Sect, Li Qingyun suddenly seemed to be a different person as his face filled with smiles and was extremely courteous.


    When he went to Capital City back then, he saw from afar that one of the Millennial Ancient Clan was Lu Family, and it just so happened that Lu Chen was there when he happened to be noticed by Li Qingyun.


    Ga! The disciples of the three sects and the representatives of various great countries immediately opened their eyes wide, revealing expressions of disbelief.


    "Brother Li, this is?" The Sect Leader of the Profound Fire Sect could not help but ask at this moment.


    "This is the third young master from Rosefinch Dynasty and Lu Family!" Li Qingyun introduced.


    "Lu Family!" Xuan Qingyang''s expression slightly changed. He had naturally heard of Lu Family before.


    Furthermore, last time a Clan Elder from the Lu Family came to Nanyang and took back the pearl from the Lu Family training session, this matter had caused a wave once.


    "Third Young Master Lu, are these two really?"


    Li Qingyun suddenly thought of something, his expression changed as he asked Lu Chen.


    "That''s right, these two are the young master of the Yun Family and the young master of the Xuan Wu Dynasty!"


    Lu Chen said expressionlessly.


    "Humph!" Seeing Lu Chen prove their identities, Wang Long and Yun Yang snorted coldly, their expressions full of ridicule.


    Hearing that, Li Qingyun and Xuan Qingyang''s face completely changed. They did not expect that the identity of these two youths was actually true.


    Three young masters of the Millennial Ancient Clan and many Ancient Clan disciples had actually come to guard the entrance for the Qi Family.


    What kind of show was this? The disciples of the three sects and the representatives of the large countries were all dumbstruck, as if they were made of wood.

 C124

    Three great young masters of the Ancient Clan, and many disciples of the Ancient Clan were guarding the mountain gate.


    Everyone was thrown into disarray by the wind. They felt as if their world had collapsed.


    Millennial Ancient Clan was a colossus that stood above the sect, and Young Master Ancient Clan''s status was even higher than the Head of A Sect''s.


    Yet, such a great figure had actually guarded the sect gate for the Qi Family today. This was truly ¡­ It made people speechless, as they didn''t know how to express their disordered emotions.


    "Third Young Master Lu, how did you guys ¡­" Even a Head of A Sect like Li Qingyun could no longer remain calm.


    "Could it be that you all are under the coercion of the Qi Family?" Xuan Qingyang asked in shock.


    "Hmph, don''t worry, with us here, the Earth-rank warriors will not be able to threaten you!"


    Li Qingyun coldly snorted. This was a good opportunity to curry favor with his.


    In their eyes, although these young masters of the Ancient Clan already had the cultivation of Profound-rank at such a young age, they were still unable to contend against the Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    He felt that these young masters must have been coerced by the Earth-rank Stage Expert behind the Qi Family. Otherwise, why would a dignified young master guard a mere set of Qi Family at a sect gate?


    "Brother Li is right. With us here, we will ensure your safety!"


    Xuan Qingyang''s expression was proud and full of confidence.


    As an expert of the fourth stage of the Head of A Sect s Earth-rank, he had the confidence to say such a thing.


    Even if there was a Earth-rank Stage Expert behind the Qi Family, they did not think that it would be too strong, not to mention that they had two of them.


    "Enough! We... His Highness The Prince of Qi is our friend! "


    The corner of Wang Long''s mouth twitched, he was indeed being coerced, but his life was in the other''s hands, so there was no way of telling.


    Even though these two fellows had cultivated Earth-rank, after the matter of Secret Land of Demon Clan, he thoroughly understood that the youth called Qi Tianyu was even more terrifying than the Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    It had to be known that the Yuan Family had been shattered by Qi Tianyu. The most terrifying thing was that even a holy clone of the Vermilion Bird Old Saint had been torn apart.


    That terrifying scene still made them shudder when they recalled it.


    Even if it was not Qi Tianyu''s own power, but the opposing party''s nine heavens of heaven aura still left a deep impression on them, giving them a kind of instinctual reverence.


    Moreover, this youth had suppressed the Earth-rank''s Clan Elder s when he was still at the tenth level of the Yellow-rank, so it was hard to imagine just how terrifying it was to advance into the Profound-rank now.


    Although they were not clear about Qi Tianyu''s actual strength, they felt that the two fellows in front of them were not strong enough.


    "We specially came to congratulate you on the establishment of the His Highness The Prince of Qi''s Heaven Chasing Sect today!"


    Yun Yang, on the other hand, was more tactful as he wanted to preserve some face for himself.


    After all, it was very embarrassing for a young master of the great Millennial Ancient Clan to come and stand guard at a newly established sect.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. We have specially come to congratulate the establishment of the Heaven Chasing Sect. If anyone dares to cause trouble, they will become our enemy!"


    Lu Chen quickly said. There was no helping it, his life was being controlled by someone else.


    He could only try his best to act better, hoping that Qi Tianyu would let him off when the time came.


    The young masters and young masters of the three great Ancient Clan spoke in succession, as if they had no relation with Qi Family. This caused the representatives of the three great sects and various great nations to reveal expressions of fear.


    However, they couldn''t understand how Qi Family could gain the support of the three great Ancient Clan.


    These three youths held lofty statuses within their families. Their words and deeds basically represented the attitude of the Ancient Clan behind them.


    "Of course, my Flying Sword Sect also specifically came to congratulate you!"


    The face of Sect Leader from Flying Sword Sect twitched, and he felt as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    Originally, under his instructions, the Flying Sword Sect had started off against the Qi Family, and as a Earth-rank Stage Expert, he possessed the power to control the entire audience.


    Furthermore, there was still Profound Fire Sect standing together with them, so it was absolutely impossible for this Heaven Chasing Sect to successfully open the mountain.


    But he never would have thought that three young masters of the Millennial Ancient Clan would come out of nowhere, and declare that they would support Qi Family.


    "My Profound Fire Sect is also sincerely here to congratulate you!" Xuan Qingyang also had an unsightly expression on his face. With the three great Ancient Clan supporting him from behind, their plans would collapse on its own.


    "What a pity it''s a gigantic Elemental Stone Ore ¡­" Li Qingyun and Xuan Qingyang looked at each other, a trace of regret appearing in each other''s eyes.


    The moment this piece of information regarding the Elemental Stone Ore that the Qi Family occupied was leaked, it was immediately targeted by the Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect.


    As for Liyue Sect, they automatically excluded them.


    Because the current Liyue Sect was weak, it would be fine if they were a little more obedient. But if they dared to act rashly, they would not mind joining hands and destroying it.


    But with the help of the three great Millennial Ancient Clan s, their wishful thinking could no longer continue.


    Under the oppressive might of the three great Ancient Clan, even though they were Head of A Sect s, they had no choice but to lower their heads.


    "My Liyue Sect congratulates the establishment of the Heaven Chasing Sect!" Just then, Wan Qianhong brought a group of female disciples to pay their respects. A group of female disciples who had extraordinary appearances behind them attracted the attention of many male disciples.


    "Elder Wan is being too polite!" Qi Tianyu looked at Wan Qianhong deeply and nodded.


    Qi Tianyu immediately looked towards Ni Chang and nodded with a smile.


    When Ni Chang saw this bow, a faint blush emerged on her beautiful face, making her look both beautiful and moving.


    "Sect Leader, the time has come!"


    At this point, the master of ceremonies came to remind them that they needed to select a good day for their sect to be established.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and walked up the already built stage, then indifferently looked down at the black mass of people below.


    "I welcome all of you to participate in my Heaven Chasing Sect''s opening ceremony. My Heaven Chasing Sect has been officially opened since today. The purpose of Heaven Chasing Sect was very simple. It was to be friends with two ribs against a blade, and it was the enemy''s. My Heaven Chasing Sect does not fear anyone, I am the only one who is unparalleled, the Heavens will not bully me! "


    Qi Tianyu''s calm voice, which was embedded within the Elemental Energy, spread far and wide.


    As he finished speaking, there was a divine pressure that filled the air, intimidating everyone''s hearts and souls.


    "Only I rule, the heavens will not bully me!" Only I am! Heaven cannot be bullied! "


    Fifty thousand Yellow-rank soldiers raised the weapons in their hands, and shouted loudly together, their shouts shaking the sky.


    "Roar!" The fifty thousand elite Yellow-rank soldiers looked at the young figure on the stage with fanatical eyes. Their spirits were roused, and they could not help but circulate the Azure Dragon Battle Array.


    The second level of Azure Dragon Battle Array gathered the power of fifty thousand Yellow-rank soldiers and turned into a huge green dragon. Its roar shook the heavens and even dispersed the thick clouds in the sky.


    For a time, there were no clouds in the distance!


    This earth-shattering aura caused the expressions of the representatives of the three great sects and many great nations to change drastically, and even the two great Earth-rank Sect Leader s couldn''t help but frown.


    Although this power was not enough to threaten them, it could still kill any Profound-rank expert.


    "What a mysterious Battle Formation!" Li Qingyun and Xuan Qingyang looked at each other, a trace of exclamation involuntarily appearing in their eyes.


    Although Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect also had Battle Formation s, which were suitable for group battles, their effects were far worse.


    "To be able to become a Head of A Sect at such a young age, he must have some outstanding skills in martial arts. Otherwise, how would he teach his disciples?"


    Suddenly, an elder from the Flying Sword Sect said loudly.


    "Impudent!" How can you speak to Master Qi like that? " Li Qingyun''s face turned cold as he berated.


    However, there wasn''t much blame in his expression.


    "Please forgive me, Sect Leader! It''s just that today is the grand day of the establishment of Heaven Chasing Sect. For such a grand occasion, why don''t you and Master Qi spar with each other?


    The Flying Sword Sect Elder apologized but continued to speak with a smile.


    "That''s right, the two Sect Leader s exchanging pointers and verifying their martial arts is indeed a beautiful thing to talk about, but it can also let the disciples experience it!"


    The moment this Flying Sword Sect Elder''s voice fell, the crowd of disciples also began to jeer at him.


    It seemed that these Flying Sword Sect disciples wanted to watch the exchange of moves between the experts and learn from the others, but many of them had expressions of ridicule.


    "Yeah, today''s the day that the Heaven Chasing Sect will establish the sect, you can''t be so dull."


    "Since Great Sect Leader Qi is able to become a Head of A Sect at such a young age, his level of martial arts must be extremely high. Let us experience the martial arts attainments of Great Sect Leader Qi!"


    Immediately after, the disciples of Profound Fire Sect and the representatives of many great nations began to discuss among themselves. The entire tempo was extremely smooth, forming a scene that could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that someone was secretly taking the lead.


    "These people are too despicable!" There were no lack of astute individuals in the Qi Family.


    After all, Sect Leader s of the Flying Sword Sect were still Earth-rank Stage Expert s, and their attainments in martial arts were bound to be extremely high. Although their highness''s abilities were outstanding and her improvement was rapid, she was still too young, so her attainments in martial arts might not be comparable.


    "Your Highness!" "I can''t agree to that!" Black Wolf and Wang Yan were anxious. The moment Qi Tianyu agreed, they would lose extremely badly.


    It just so happened that today was the day that the Heaven Chasing Sect was going to open up the sect. If a dignified Head of A Sect lost to another in a martial arts sparring, it would be a fatal blow to the morale and reputation of the entire Heaven Chasing Sect.


    If Head of A Sect lost, who would still choose to enter the Heaven Chasing Sect in the future?!


    These people, who were behind all this, all had insidious thoughts.


    And obviously, Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect were the leaders behind this.


    Previously, the two great Sect Leader s had been fearful of the three great Ancient Clan''s forces and had lowered their heads in submission.


    The three great Ancient Clan s could not be offended, but they were not willing to accept it either.


    And the reason for the exchange of pointers between the two sect masters was so grand that even the young masters of the three great Ancient Clan had no reason to make things difficult for them.


    "Tianyu, you can''t agree to this!" Qi Tianyi said with a serious face.


    Although his son''s martial arts talent was also very amazing, the other party was, after all, a Earth-rank Realm expert.


    Not to mention winning, even maintaining an undefeated state was extremely difficult.


    Although I would also like to see the martial arts attainments of the Great Sect Leader Qi, but you are still young, after all, you still have a lot of room for growth in the future! "Su Yun said calmly.


    of Flying Sword Sect had an apologetic look on his face, but anyone could tell that his eyes were filled with a playful smile.


    His words were very beautiful, but the meaning behind them couldn''t be more obvious. He was saying that, as a dignified Head of A Sect, your martial arts attainments are not as good as mine.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Li Qingyun expressionlessly, and suddenly laughed lightly: "Since Sect Leader Li is eager to learn, then I shall grant your wish!"

 C125

    A calm voice spread, and the entire arena instantly fell silent. Everyone stared with widened eyes at the young figure on the high platform in disbelief.


    Originally, they thought that this young Sect Leader would reject them. After all, this request was a bit too much.


    After all, Li Qingyun was an old qualified Sect Leader and a strong Earth-rank Realm expert, so his attainments in martial arts must be extremely high.


    As for Qi Tianyu, he looked like he was a sixteen to seventeen year old young man. Even though his talent in the Martial Dao was great, his attainments in martial arts were definitely incomparable to a strong practitioner like Li Qingyun in the older generation.


    In their opinion, this unfair martial arts competition was impossible to start.


    As for Qi Tianyu, as one of the parties involved, even if he rejected him, it was only natural for his to be rejected and not laughed at by others.


    Just as Li Qingyun had said, Qi Tianyu was still young, so there was still a lot of room for growth in the future.


    However, no one had thought that this youth would actually agree. He had a carefree expression on his face and didn''t seem to be in a difficult position.


    "Tianyu, cannot ¡­" Even as the ruler of a country, Qi Tianyi, who had rushed over in such a storm, could not help but have his complexion change slightly.


    This was because today''s day was simply too special. There was no room for mistakes.


    Once it failed, it would absolutely be a fatal blow to the morale and reputation of Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    The group of Member of Qi Family and Nanyang Kingdom soldiers all revealed anxious expressions, they didn''t think that Qi Tianyu would directly agree.


    "Hmph, as expected of the Head of A Sect, you sure are brave, but your words are a bit too arrogant!"


    "Our Sect Leader is a noble Head of A Sect, our martial arts are profound, how can a young person who has yet to finish his training be comparable to us!"


    The disciples of the Flying Sword Sect and their respective sects discussed amongst themselves. Although Qi Tianyu agreeing to exchange pointers surprised them, the latter made the disciples of the two sects extremely dissatisfied.


    Even the representatives of Liyue Sect and other great nations felt that Qi Tianyu''s words were just too arrogant.


    "Very good! This is truly a young man. I heard that the Great Sect Leader also uses swords, I, Li, would like to ask a few questions! Presumably, Third Young Master Lu and the two Young Masters have any objections! "


    A flash of anger flashed past Li Qingyun''s eyes, but he controlled himself well, wanting to teach this brat who didn''t know his limits a lesson in this match.


    At the same time, he also seriously asked Lu Chen and the others. No matter what, these three young masters had deep ties with Qi Tianyu, and he did not want to offend them.


    "We naturally have no objections!"


    Wang Long and the other two looked at each other, a strange expression on their faces.


    They had all seen Qi Tianyu''s martial arts comprehension before, a High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skill, only needed a few hours to cultivate it from the entry level to the Perfect State.


    How terrifying was this? It could only be described as abnormal or monstrous.


    Even if this Li Qingyun was a Sect Leader with Flying Sword Sect and was a sword wielding expert with Earth-rank, they did not believe that his opponent''s martial arts attainments would be stronger than Qi Tianyu''s, who was a monster.


    Yuan Shan, who was at the Earth-rank level back then, had his Perfection Stage martial skill easily broken by this youth as well.


    Although the cultivation of the Sect Leader was higher than Yuan Shan''s by two stages, their attainments in martial arts were probably not as good as Yuan Shan''s.


    After all, Yuan Shan was a Clan Elder with profound strength and his clan was rich in records and records, not someone a mere sect could compare to.


    Thinking up to this point, the three of them looked at Li Qingyun somewhat sympathetically. Of course, they wouldn''t say it out loud.


    Li Qingyun naturally could not understand the strange expressions that Wang Long and the other two had. Having received the approval of the three Ancient Clan young masters, he relaxed a bit, turned his head and smiled lightly at Qi Tianyu, just that there was a hint of coldness within the smile.


    "Great Sect Leader Qi, please! Rest assured, I will suppress the Elemental Energy to the same realm as you! " Li Qingyun stepped onto the stage proudly.


    To be able to become a Head of A Sect, Li Qingyun when he was young, had also shocked an entire region.


    Thus, he was extremely confident!


    "Sect Leader Li is too polite, you are a guest, why don''t you go first!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and laughed.


    Heh, the Great Sect Leader Qi is truly well-mannered! "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite!"


    Li Qingyun''s smile was not on his face, following that, the Spatial Ring on his finger flashed, and a Level 5 Battle Sword appeared.


    "Originally, my sword is a sixth grade battle sword, but it seems unfair for me to use it in sparring with the Master Qi. So, let''s use this fifth grade battle sword. "If not, I can lend it to you!"


    Li Qingyun had a teasing look on his face. He was extremely confident, and his tone was full of ridicule and scorn.


    "Sect Leader Li''s foresight is truly divine. I just happen to have a fifth grade Battle-Sword!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. A mouthful of Golden Battle Sword rushed out from behind him and released a golden divine light.


    Li Qingyun''s pupils contracted slightly, because he could clearly see that this Golden Battle Sword was actually hidden within Qi Tianyu''s spine.


    "The way the Master Qi hides his sword is rather strange!"


    "This is a Human Stage High Rank sword skill that I cultivated when I was young, called the Scorching Sun Sword Technique! Come to think of it, it took me half a year to cultivate this Scorching Sun Sword Technique to the Perfect State back then! "


    The sword in Li Qingyun''s hand drew a mysterious arc in the air as the Sword-light gradually bloomed.


    The void was like the surface of a calm water, rippling and rippling.


    Li Qingyun''s entire body suddenly started to emit rays of light, and the sky started to reflect a sun. The rays of the sun became brighter and brighter, and in the end, the light became so strong that it pierced people''s eyes.


    Li Qingyun''s face was filled with pride. A regular martial artist would need at least several years, or even ten years to cultivate their Human Stage High Rank.


    On the other hand, he only needed half a year to reach this level.


    However, this Scorching Sun Sword Technique was a martial skill that he had used when he was young, and now that he had reached the Earth-rank and was a noble Head of A Sect, he naturally trained in Earth Ranked Martial Skill.


    However, when he sparred with Qi Tianyu in martial arts, he used techniques that he had used when he was young, which was imperceptibly a form of contempt.


    The two of them were both Head of A Sect, so logically speaking, their statuses and statuses should be the same, but Li Qingyun didn''t even put Qi Tianyu in his eyes, and had a kind of haughty attitude from the start.


    He felt that against a junior, it was enough to use a Human Stage High Rank martial skill that he had used when he was young.


    As the saying goes, one shouldn''t use a sharp knife to kill a chicken! A brat who had yet to become wet behind the ears. Although his martial talent was very powerful and reached the Profound-rank at such a young age, what the two of them were sparring with each other was martial arts.


    As a noble Head of A Sect, he carried several martial skills and cultivated them to the Perfect State.


    In terms of martial arts attainments, even experts of the same level would rarely be able to match it.


    Therefore, he only needed to reveal a portion of his martial arts attainments, and he would be able to defeat this young Sect Leader.


    "Buzz!"


    It was worthy of being called the Scorching Sun Sword Technique. The Sword-light burned intensely, to the point where people could feel its scorching heat. It was as if a scorching sun was truly suspended above their heads, roasting them.


    "It is said that this is a famous sword skill from the young days of the Sect Leader.


    "Does this young Sect Leader cultivate a high rank martial skill with Human Stage High Rank? And what level had he cultivated to? However, there is simply no way to counter the''s Perfect State''s Scorching Sun Sword Art! "


    "Heh, sitting in the position of Head of A Sect at such a young age, do you really think you can be compared with us, the Sect Leader?"


    "Sect Leader Li is a famous genius in the way of the sword. It would be hard for even an expert of the same level to use a Human Stage High Rank sword skill that has already reached the Perfect State at a young age.


    The disciples of the Flying Sword Sect were talking and laughing with each other, seemingly very relaxed and carefree. In their eyes, the Sect Leader was supreme and omnipotent, they were not worried at all.


    Profound Fire Sect, Liyue Sect, as well as the representatives of the various great nations also felt that there was no suspense at all.


    Even the soldiers with Member of Qi Family and many of Nanyang Kingdom were also extremely worried, clearly showing that they were not confident enough.


    Although Qi Tianyu had once displayed an extremely powerful martial talent and also destroyed Human-rank Martial Skills, this was a Human Stage High Rank Martial Skill personally executed by the Earth-rank Stage Expert. Furthermore, if it was used now, it would definitely far surpass normal Perfect State.


    "Big brother will definitely win!" However, there were still a few people who had confidence in Qi Tianyu, such as their sister Qi Yun. Her worship of her brother had already sunk deep into her bones, and she believed that her brother was omnipotent.


    The current Qi Yun, under the great effort nurturing of her Qi Family, had become a High Leveled Martial Cultivator before she was eleven years old.


    She had used the Foundation Building Pill as her foundation from the very beginning, and trained in the high grade Heaven-rank cultivation technique that Qi Tianyu had taught her, the Vermillion Bird Art.


    At this rate, she would be able to break through Yellow-rank in less than two years.


    A twelve year old Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator, not to mention Nanyang and other great nations, even sects did not have such a genius.


    Even for the high and mighty Millennial Ancient Clan s, there were very few Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s this young. Every single one of them were Heaven''s Pride s, seeds that the clan focused on cultivating.


    "Hehe, what does a child know? I''m afraid that he hasn''t even learned a martial skill!"


    After hearing what Qi Yun said, the disciples on the other side of the Flying Sword Sect immediately burst into laughter.


    This was an unfair exchange of pointers in the first place, so it was natural that there would be no suspense. All of the disciples of the three sects and the representatives of the many great powers present shook their heads, as if they had already seen Qi Tianyu being helpless and being suppressed on the spot by Li Qingyun''s Scorching Sun Sword Art.


    Boom!" However, at this time, a sudden change occurred. Another great sun gradually rose, burning with brilliant light. In an instant, it overshadowed Li Qingyun''s scorching sun phenomenon.


    "What!" Everyone was shocked. They opened their eyes wide to see what was happening, but the light was too intense, and many people were crying.


    The two great suns collided, causing Sword-light s to shoot out in all directions, and the sounds of swords and weapons colliding could be heard.


    Amidst the blinding light, two figures crossed each other. Their speed was terrifyingly fast, as if they were flashing light.


    In the end, the scorching sun phenomenon behind Li Qingyun slowly dimmed down, and the battle sword in his hand fell to the ground. There was a sword mark on his wrist, and fresh blood flowed out.


    Qi Tianyu was still shouldering the Grand Sun Phenomenon, his long sword slanted, and his clear laughter spread across the entire audience: "Coincidentally, I also have a Great Sun Sword Art with Human Stage High Rank, so it can be said that I am enemies with Sect Leader Li''s Scorching Sun Sword Art! Unfortunately, Sect Leader Li''s attainment in martial arts seems to be a bit worse. "

 C126

    Qi Tianyu carried the Great Solar Phenomenon on his back, his long sword pointed diagonally.


    As for the dignified Flying Sword Sect Sect Leader, Earth-rank level Li Qingyun, the genius of the way of the sword in his youth, the strange phenomenon of his martial arts technique collapsing, the sword wound on his wrist was extremely eye-catching.


    In the first battle of martial arts, a senior Sect Leader was defeated by a newcomer.


    Everyone present was astonished. This result was truly too unexpected, too shocking. Who could have imagined this?


    Originally, everyone thought that with Li Qingyun''s identity as an established Sect Leader, his Earth-rank level full of martial experience, the Scorching Sun Sword Technique would have no solution.


    Even if an expert of the same level were to meet him, it would be very difficult for him to defeat the opponent with a martial arts technique.


    What''s more, this young Sect Leader, although noble, how much martial arts experience could he have?


    Perhaps martial arts attainments were considered outstanding amongst the same generation, but it was impossible for them to compare with the experts of the older generation.


    But in reality, Li Qingyun had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of this young man in his first clash of martial arts.


    "How is this possible? What happened just now? Why did the abnormal sign from Sect Leader Li crumble? "


    "Impossible!" How could Sect Leader lose to this brat? This doesn''t make sense! "


    "It must be a mistake on Sect Leader''s part. He used a martial skill from his youth, and has not practiced for many years. He is somewhat unfamiliar with the technique, but in the end, he was lucky enough to get away with it!"


    At the scene, the disciples of Flying Sword Sect could not accept this outcome.


    Now that they had lost a martial arts competition to a youth, it made them suspect that they were hallucinating.


    However, the truth was right in front of them. They couldn''t deny it, and could only find excuses from the side.


    "The mighty Sect Leader! Sect Leader is mighty! "


    "Hehe, this is the so-called sect disciple. I can''t help but admire his imagination!"


    "To be able to come up with such an excuse for being unaccustomed to martial arts, it truly makes one look at him in a new light!"


    "The truth is more eloquent than words. No matter how many excuses I have to cover up my failure!"


    As for the Qi Family side, when they saw Qi Tianyu obtaining a complete victory in his first clash of martial arts, many of the disciples of the Qi Family and Nanyang warriors cheered.


    However, the words of the Flying Sword Sect people were too shameless, the many Qi Family disciples and Nan Yang warriors were displeased, and directly went back to bite.


    "Humph!" How can we, the Sect Leader, lose to the Sect Leader, with such a high attainments in martial arts? "


    "If not for the fact that our Sect Leader remembered that your Sect Leader was young and had only used the martial skills we learned in our youth, how could your Sect Leader take advantage of us when we were careless!"


    "If I say it, this time, it is simply not worth it. Our Sect Leader has not shown us our true capabilities yet."


    "Exactly! Hmph, if our Sect Leader used his full strength from the start, this so-called Sect Leader like you would have no chance at all! "


    Those Flying Sword Sect disciples were suddenly like cats that had their tails stepped on, and their words were filled with anger, as if they had received a great humiliation.


    They were still confident in themselves and were even more shameless in wanting to erase the result of the clash of martial arts this time around.


    That''s right, Sect Leader Li is a senior expert who uses the sword.


    "That''s right, Sect Leader Li is too gentle, he gave others an opportunity to take advantage of him!"


    On the side, the disciples of Profound Fire Sect also joined in the commotion and helped to save face for the Flying Sword Sect.


    "How can these people be so shameless? No matter what, His Highness has won!"


    On the other side of the Liyue Sect, Ni Chang said unhappily.


    The other female disciples of the Liyue Sect also felt the same way. Liyue Sect had been oppressed by Flying Sword Sect all these years, and now, suddenly seeing a young man defeating Sect Leader in terms of martial arts, their hearts felt much better.


    The faces of these two sects really made them feel ashamed.


    "Heh, haven''t we already experienced the face of these two great sects?"


    Even Clan Elder Wan Qianhong shook her head, her face filled with disdain.


    Wang Long, Yun Yang, Lu Chen and the others also secretly curled their lips, showing their disdain towards this kind of behavior.


    However, they did not make a sound. Instead, they were surprised by Qi Tianyu.


    They had only seen Qi Tianyu use the ten thousand swords to return to the sect, but never did they expect that the latter had polished his Human-rank and skills to such perfection.


    Qi Tianyu held the Golden Battle Sword in his hand and stood on the high platform. His gaze indifferently swept across the Flying Sword Sect and the Profound Fire Sect disciples. He naturally heard the discussions of these people.


    "Sect Leader Li, it seems like your sect''s disciple''s education is really not that great!" Qi Tianyu looked at the ugly Li Qingyun and mocked him mercilessly.


    "All of you, shut up!" Li Qingyun''s face twitched, and coldly berated the disciples of Flying Sword Sect.


    The bodies of the group of Flying Sword Sect disciples instantly trembled. The complete silence, the majesty and inviolability of the Head of A Sect s.


    Seeing that, the disciples of the Profound Fire Sect at the side immediately went silent.


    "Brother Li, it seems that we have underestimated the martial arts attainments of the Great Sect Leader. It is truly surprising. Your Scorching Sun Sword Art is similar to the techniques of the Great Sect Leader Qi, why not verify it! "


    The Sect Leader from the Profound Fire Sect suddenly laughed softly, a strange light flowing through his eyes.


    "Brother Xuan is right, Great Sect Leader Qi is truly a rare martial arts prodigy. That sword skill just now was similar to my Scorching Sun Arts in different ways. I''d like to give you some pointers!"


    Li Qingyun nodded his head, the depths of his eyes cold.


    In the spars, one side used their attacks, while the other side used theirs. Previously, it was Li Qingyun who used his attacks, but Qi Tianyu was the main attacker.


    And now, it was Qi Tianyu''s turn to take the initiative, Li Qingyun was the main attacker.


    "I never thought that my Scorching Sun Sword Technique had a flaw, and that this kid even found it!" However, now it''s my turn to find the flaws in your martial arts! "


    Li Qingyun coldly snorted in his heart. He was a little shocked by the other party''s terrifying eyesight.


    Of course, he would rather believe that this was a fluke.


    Now that it was his turn to be the main attacker, he believed that with his rich martial arts experience and knowledge, he would be able to easily decipher the opponent''s martial techniques.


    As a result, he took the initiative to berate his own disciples, because he knew that it was useless to try and find excuses now.


    It was better to use the fact of victory to save face.


    This was worthy of being called the Head of A Sect, as his mind was clearer and calmer than those Flying Sword Sect disciples.


    "The same thing? Maybe, this time Sect Leader Li has to go all out, to avoid finding any other strange excuses! "


    Qi Tianyu revealed a cold and scornful smile, and his eyes carried a little contempt, as a reminder.


    "Master Qi is overthinking it. I, Li, have always been fair and square in my actions. Victory or defeat will be decided by speaking the truth!"


    A trace of anger flashed past Li Qingyun''s eyes, but it was concealed well, and he had a dignified appearance.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he did not say anymore words and activated Great Sun Sword Art without hesitation.


    This sword technique could be said to be one of the strongest basic techniques in the ancient era.


    There was no way to compare the two!


    "My Great Sun Sword Art has a total of three forms. The first form is equivalent to the early stage of Human-rank, the second form is equivalent to the middle stage of Human-rank, and the third form is equivalent to the Human Stage High Rank."


    "I heard that Sect Leader Li is an extraordinary genius in the way of the sword, so I had no choice but to go all out. Third move, Yang Ruin Like Blood!"


    A blood red picture scroll appeared behind Qi Tianyu. It was a setting sun, floating at the end of the horizon, looking as sad and beautiful as blood.


    "The momentum is pretty good, you have also reached the Perfect State, but I wonder if you are truly flawless!"


    Li Qingyun nodded his head slightly, his expression was calm and unperturbed, as though he was commenting on the situation.


    At his level, he naturally understood that the so called Perfect State was not complete, and there were still some imperfections, but they were very difficult to find.


    Even a cultivator would be unable to perceive such a situation.


    However, Li Qingyun was very confident. For a sixteen or seventeen year old youth, even if he could cultivate his martial skill to the Perfect State, it would still be very easy for him to find the flaw.


    After all, he was a Earth-rank Stage Expert. Whether it was his eyes or a Soul, he was far stronger.


    For example, his Scorching Sun Sword Technique was cultivated to the Perfect State when he was young, but when he reached the Earth-rank, after thinking about it again, he really did find a few flaws and fix them to perfection.


    He originally thought that the Scorching Sun Sword Technique had already reached the legendary flawless realm, but he never thought that there would still be a flaw, and that it would be found by a young man.


    Even a Earth-rank Stage Expert like him, who had repeatedly polished a Human-rank technique, still had some flaws, let alone a sixteen or seventeen year old youth, although his talent was indeed shocking.


    "Buzz!" The Yang Ruin Like Blood, the Sword-light flew over from the end of the sky, carrying a kind of sad and beautiful appearance.


    Li Qingyun maintained his composure, staring at the trajectory of the sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand with an acute gaze. He wanted to find the flaw of the Yang Ruin Like Blood, and he seemed to be extremely confident.


    But gradually, he could no longer remain calm. The relaxed expression on his face also became more serious.


    "How is this possible?" Li Qingyun''s face turned ugly, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    Because in his eyes, Qi Tianyu''s sword technique was flawless, he had no way of knowing where to start.


    "Eh? Why is Sect Leader still not moving? The opponent''s sword move is about to descend. "


    "What the hell is going on? Although the Sect Leader is the main attacker, if I don''t attack him soon, he can use my sword moves to attack me."


    This scene attracted everyone''s attention, especially the Flying Sword Sect disciples, who were no longer able to remain calm and were filled with anxiety.


    "Sect Leader Li doesn''t seem to have a way to start, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand shook slightly, and the Yang Ruin Like Blood''s picture scroll spread out, sweeping towards Li Qingyun.


    Especially the blood colored rainbow that was shooting towards him from the horizon, it made Li Qingyun feel a sense of threat.


    "Scorching Sun Sword Art!"


    Li Qingyun growled. Since he could not find any weak points, he could only fight head on.


    Maybe he could lucky enough to hit a flaw, just like what Qi Tianyu did just now.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. Furthermore, Qi Tianyu wasn''t lucky just now, but had truly found the flaw of his Fierce Sun Sword Art with precision.


    The phenomenon of the Fierce Sun Sword Technique immediately collapsed. After all, Qi Tianyu could find the flaw of the sword technique, and with such a forceful clash, Li Qingyun would not be able to obtain a good clash.


    "It looks like I overestimated Sect Leader Li! How about this, I will reduce the difficulty, and use the second form of Great Sun Sword Art, the Scorching Sun Sky! "


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was indifferent, his sword moved, the battle sword pointed towards the sky, instantly releasing a golden divine light, which was like a blazing sun that floated above his head.


    Everyone present could feel that as Qi Tianyu''s sword move changed, the undulations all of the sudden decreased by a large amount.


    But at this moment, Li Qingyun''s face became extremely unsightly. To lower the difficulty of martial skills, what kind of mockery and contempt was this!

 C127

    "How is this possible!?" Sect Leader was actually unable to break apart Qi Tianyu''s sword technique!


    "Heavens, a mere Human Stage High Rank''s sword technique, with the Sect Leader''s vast amount of experience and knowledge in the field of martial arts, how could it not be deciphered?"


    "This Qi Tianyu actually took the initiative to lower the difficulty of the sword technique, this is ¡­"


    Everyone was immediately shocked. This was simply too inconceivable.


    Although Qi Tianyu had just broken through Li Qingyun''s Scorching Sun Sword Art, most people thought that it was just a coincidence. Furthermore, it was only a sword art Li Qingyun had cultivated when he was young.


    But now that the roles were being switched and Qi Tianyu was going to make the move, logically speaking, with Li Qingyun''s experience in the field of martial dao, breaking it wouldn''t be difficult for him.


    However, the truth was, when facing this Yang Ruin Like Blood of Qi Tianyu''s, Li Qingyun actually did not know where to start.


    What made people most speechless was that Qi Tianyu had lowered the difficulty. To Li Qingyun, this was an undisguised humiliation.


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples all felt as if they had lost face, as this was simply too arrogant.


    "This young Sect Leader is truly not simple!"


    Wan Qianhong also revealed a shocked expression. She had casually used a Human-rank martial skill, but was actually unable to do anything to such a grand Sect Leader, and even took the initiative to lower the difficulty.


    "Your Highness is really amazing!"


    Ni Chang''s expression became a little excited, the redness on her beautiful face deepened, and her watery eyes started to shine.


    Her wish had always been to cultivate with all her might so that she could protect the sect and live up to the expectations of her master and the elders.


    However, she was still too young and needed a considerable amount of time to grow. Only then would she have the strength to protect the sect.


    But now, she saw a youth who looked a few years younger than her. His attainments in martial arts actually surpassed a dignified Flying Sword Sect Sect Leader.


    "If only I could be as powerful as His Highness!" Ni Chang was both envious and impressed.


    She was very curious as to how this youth had done it!


    "Haha!" The mighty Sect Leader! Your Highness is too powerful! "


    "Your Sect Leader in Flying Sword Sect just made a mistake, it can''t be that you made a mistake now, right? Or is it because our Sect Leader is young, and we show mercy? "


    "Forget it, their Flying Sword Sect s are helpless in the face of our Sect Leader''s sword arts. Sect Leader can only lower the difficulty in order to avoid the Flying Sword Sect s being too ugly!"


    "Can reduce the difficulty? What if the Sect Leader s of the Flying Sword Sect are still helpless? "


    "Then let''s lower the difficulty. Don''t Sect Leader''s Great Sun Sword Art have three forms? The first form is equivalent to the early stage of Human-rank. For a grand Sect Leader of the Flying Sword Sect, it can''t be that he can''t even break an early stage Human-rank martial skill, right? "


    As for the Qi Family, their morale was high, especially the disciples of the young generation, and the Iron Blood Soldiers of Nanyang felt comfortable all over, as if they were drinking a bottle of ice water under the sky.


    Previously, this group of Flying Sword Sect disciples did not have any shame and tried to find an excuse, claiming that their Sect Leader s were careless.


    However, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to lower the difficulty of his sword techniques. Now that he was facing a sixteen or seventeen year old sword skill head on with his face ruthlessly smacked by it, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to lower the difficulty of his sword skills.


    On the other side, a group of Ancient Clan disciples all revealed expressions of shock, including Wang Long and the rest.


    However, they weren''t too shocked, because they had seen a scene ten thousand times more shocking than this before.


    "You ¡­" Li Qingyun''s face was ashen, he was infuriated, the other party had obviously done it on purpose, wanting to make things difficult for him.


    "Hmph, lowering the difficulty? You really dare to think about it!" But soon after, Li Qingyun revealed a cold smile.


    Lowering the difficulty, his opponent''s sword move was equivalent to the middle stage Human-rank. He was confident that he could easily break it.


    But immediately after, his expression changed again, because he still did not know where to start from, even when the sun was high up in the sky.


    "How is this possible?" Li Qingyun''s face became ugly, perspiring profusely from his anxiety.


    Boom!" The scorching sun rose into the sky, and the blazing sword light enveloped Li Qingyun.


    "The Scorching Sun Sword Art, I don''t believe it!" Li Qingyun roared. Since he could not find any weak points, he could only fight head on.


    This Scorching Sun Sword Technique was a Human Stage High Rank technique, he hoped to use his rank''s superiority to suppress his opponent, otherwise, if he lost, it would truly be too ugly to look at.


    It was a pity that things did not go as he wished. Qi Tianyu had already comprehended the flaw in the Scorching Sun Sword Art, and even if the angle of the attack were to change, the flaw would still turn towards him. However, he was still not able to escape from Qi Tianyu''s powerful Soul reaction.


    Moreover, he had already opened his Heaven''s Eyes. This little change was completely invisible to him.


    Once he found a flaw in his martial arts, he could strike at stronger opponents, not to mention that this was a simple spar of martial arts techniques. All sorts of methods would be restricted.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the phenomenon of the Scorching Sun Sword Art was smashed apart. Li Qingyun''s body swayed, blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth, he could not help but take two steps back.


    "It seems that I have overestimated you. How about this, I will lower the difficulty a bit. If you are still not enough, I really have no other choice!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face remained indifferent, his sword movements suddenly changed, and the blazing fluctuation immediately decreased by a large margin.


    "Breaking Red Sun!"


    The blazing light disappeared, and the scene suddenly became somewhat quiet.


    Everything was quiet. A bright red sun slowly rose from the horizon, making the scene seem somewhat peaceful.


    However, when the first ray of light shot out from the red sun, everyone''s expression changed slightly.


    It was a red Sword Qi, full of vitality, but extremely sharp.


    "An early stage Human-rank sword technique, you have guts!" Li Qingyun''s face was somewhat sinister, his mind was already filled with humiliation and fury.


    A sword skill that had its difficulty reduced once, yet he was still unable to decipher it. Being defeated, for a dignified Head of A Sect like him, was simply a great humiliation.


    A trace of hatred rose in his heart towards Qi Tianyu. The other party had actually reduced the difficulty once again.


    But very quickly, his expression changed again, because even though this sword skill was only at the elementary level of Human-rank, he still could not find a way to break it.


    "The three sword moves have actually reached the legendary state of Perfection!"


    Li Qingyun''s eyes stared angrily, his heart was extremely shocked.


    At his level, how many tomes did the dignified Head of A Sect read? He knew some ancient rumors.


    Legend has it that the Perfect State of ancient techniques were perfect, and those Heaven''s Pride from the ancient times could polish their own techniques to perfection.


    Could it be that this young man in front of him was actually comparable to the ancient Heaven''s Pride?


    Li Qingyun''s heart was in shock, envy, jealousy, and then he went berserk. Even if it was a perfect martial skill realm, there was still a difference of two ranks between the two, so he did not believe that he would lose.


    "Sect Leader, you must win ¡­"


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples also became nervous, because this matter was related to the reputation of the Flying Sword Sect.


    To lower the difficulty of the martial skill twice, if Li Qingyun still lost, it would be a huge blow to the morale and reputation of the entire Flying Sword Sect.


    Boom!" Li Qingyun''s entire body erupted with blazing sword light, and at the same time, he was repairing the flaw of the Scorching Sun Sword Art.


    "This is not the only flaw. Your Scorching Sun Sword Art is not something you can learn easily!"


    However, a calm voice came out. Under Li Qingyun''s shocked gaze, the bright Golden Battle Sword pointed at another weak point of the Scorching Sun Sword Technique.


    "What!"


    Li Qingyun''s expression changed greatly as he felt the power of the Scorching Sun Sword Technique being broken through by this sword strike.


    The phenomenon of the Scorching Sun Sword Art was just like the previous two times, where it had collapsed. This time, because of the difference in levels of the sword arts, Li Qingyun himself did not receive any kind of attack, but his entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning. He stood there stiff, with a dull look in his eyes.


    It wasn''t just him. Everyone present froze, their expressions frozen, their eyes widened, and their mouths agape.


    Shock, disbelief! There was a difference of two levels between sword techniques, but Li Qingyun was still defeated in this martial arts competition.


    The dignified Earth-rank Stage Expert, the Head of A Sect, was actually unable to decipher the sword skill that was the primary level Human-rank, and even the sword skill that had reached the Perfect State level at a young age had been deciphered.


    "Heavens, how is this possible? I must be hallucinating, how can Sect Leader''s martial arts skills be inferior to a sixteen or seventeen year old youngster! "


    "What''s going on with Sect Leader? How could I lose? "


    At the scene, the Flying Sword Sect disciples found it the hardest to accept this fact, as Li Qingyun held the highest position in their hearts.


    When their Sect Leader was young, he was already a genius of the way of the sword, one in a thousand. Now that he had reached the Earth-rank, his attainments in martial arts had already reached an extremely high level.


    But today, he actually lost to a sixteen or seventeen year old youth.


    And this youth had reduced the difficulty of the sword skills twice in a row, but their Sect Leader was still unable to break it, and his own Human Stage High Rank, the Scorching Sun Sword Art, had even been broken three times.


    Profound Fire Sect, Liyue Sect and representatives of various great nations were all extremely shocked.


    Even Xuan Qingyang could not maintain his composure, his gaze was fixated on the elegant figure on the stage: "To think that you have reached the level of the ancient Heaven''s Pride, and trained your martial skills to the perfect realm!"


    "It seems that I have still underestimated this Nanyang prince!" Liyue Sect Elder Wan Qianhong took a deep breath. Even an expert of the older generation like her was shocked by this youth''s martial arts attainments.


    Since even Li Qingyun could not do it, she sighed to herself.


    As for Ni Chang, her bright eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    "This Qi Tianyu, he''s really difficult to see through!"


    Not far away, a middle-aged beautiful woman stood amidst the forest. She was the Sect Leader from Liyue Sect.


    Yes, in her opinion, it was this youth that was fooling her.


    was the one who was in a difficult position at the moment because his defeat had caused the morale of the entire Flying Sword Sect to plummet.


    "Great Sect Leader Qi is a rare sword genius that only appears once in a hundred years. It seems that I have no choice but to go all out!"


    But Li Qingyun was truly worthy of being a Head of A Sect, his skill in maintaining his Qi was extremely good, and he quickly adjusted his own emotions.


    As a Earth-rank Stage Expert, he naturally knew Earth Ranked Martial Skill, and he had not used the Human-rank martial skill for a long time.


    "Sword Art of The Azure Sky!" Li Qingyun''s voice was indifferent, and self-confidence returned to his face once more. His entire demeanor changed greatly, and he suddenly became indistinct.

 C128

    The Sword Art of The Azure Sky was the ultimate technique of the Flying Sword Sect, and its rank was High Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    It was Li Qingyun who obtained it from an ancient ruin, his famous ultimate skill. As a result, he changed his name to Li Qingyun.


    Behind Li Qingyun, the vast sky seemed to droop all of a sudden and white clouds loomed near by.


    Li Qingyun had already cultivated the sect''s unique skill to the Perfect State, the phenomenon was extremely real.


    Compared to the Human-rank and techniques, the Earth Ranked Martial Skill was much more complicated.


    Furthermore, Earth Ranked Martial Skill s were extremely rare in this region. Usually, only the top nations and sects had them.


    As for High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skills, they were extremely rare even within the sects and could be used as supreme skills in the sects.


    To be able to possess a martial skill like the Sword Art of The Azure Sky, Flying Sword Sect was already a top rank within the sect.


    "It was just a small fight before, Great Sect Leader Qi is a rare sword genius, why not take a look at my Sword Art of The Azure Sky!"


    Li Qingyun pointed his sword to the sky, his robes fluttered without wind, his body releasing a powerful aura.


    At this time, he had regained the demeanor of the Head of A Sect. Only the Earth Ranked Martial Skill was able to display his true attainments in martial arts.


    Just a moment ago, it was just a warm-up. Now it could be said to be the real thing.


    Li Qingyun spoke politely, but he did not hide the disdain on his face.


    Although the martial arts attainments of the young man in front of him had reached the legendary flawless level, he was currently using the Earth Ranked Martial Skill and it was even High Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Nan Yang''s Qi Family was developed from a small clan in a small country. It had just been promoted to a large nation, so its foundation was shallow. Martial skills that had the ability to use Human Stage High Rank were already considered extremely rare.


    How precious was the Earth Ranked Martial Skill? He did not think that the Qi Family had a martial skill of this level.


    Even if there were, they would at most be at the primary level of Earth-rank, and Earth Ranked Martial Skill''s cultivation difficulty was several tens or even a hundred times more difficult than Human-rank and martial skills.


    It was already a miracle that this young man could cultivate a Human Stage High Rank martial skill to the legendary perfect realm.


    Most likely, even that was achieved by spending countless amounts of time and obtaining some sort of astonishing good fortune.


    Even if he had Earth Ranked Martial Skill for him to cultivate, he would still need so much time. Earth Ranked Martial Skill were not something that he could cultivate in a short period of time.


    Even if it was a primary level Earth-rank martial skill, Earth-rank Stage Expert had to cultivate it for at least three years before he could reach Perfect State.


    As for the Sword Art of The Azure Sky, Li Qingyun had to spend an entire fifteen years to cultivate it to the Perfect State.


    Therefore, right now, Li Qingyun was extremely confident in his victory.


    "Haha, the Sect Leader is mighty, let these bumpkins experience the Sword Art of The Azure Sky of our Flying Sword Sect!"


    "The Sword Art of The Azure Sky is my Flying Sword Sect''s ultimate technique, yet Sect Leader has already mastered this sword art to its Perfect State level. It can be seen how profound his martial arts attainments are!"


    "Wu, Sect Leader with Heaven Chasing Sect can cultivate a technique with Human Stage High Rank, I''m afraid it''s already too high. Their martial arts attainments are only so, how can they be compared with our Sect Leader!"


    Many disciples from the Flying Sword Sect were encouraged, and all of a sudden, they walked out from the depression they had just experienced and regained their confidence.


    This was because their Sect Leader had not used his full strength previously. In terms of martial arts attainments, their Sect Leader had already reached the Earth-rank level and was even at the top.


    The representatives of Profound Fire Sect, Liyue Sect, and many other large countries all nodded in agreement. Although Li Qingyun was facing off against the Earth Ranked Martial Skill, it was more or less unfair to Qi Tianyu.


    However, this was a spar of martial arts techniques, and what it involved was martial arts attainments and attainments.


    For others to cultivate Earth Ranked Martial Skill, that was their ability, which meant that their martial arts attainments were high.


    Therefore, although it was unfair to Qi Tianyu, he was still unable to find any faults.


    "The Sword Art of The Azure Sky, this is too unfair, but the His Highness The Prince of Qi is a heaven warping genius, they can always surprise others!"


    To the side of Liyue Sect, Ni Chang''s beautiful face couldn''t help but reveal a trace of worry.


    However, for some reason, she had an inexplicable confidence in this youth.


    "Don''t be silly, Ni Chang, the Sword Art of The Azure Sky is a consummate technique of the Flying Sword Sect, and even more so a consummate technique of Li Qingyun''s. Even if it was the Sect Leader s, they would not be able to break it. Furthermore, this Qi Tianyu probably never even trained in Earth Ranked Martial Skill. "


    Wan Qianhong shook her head. Feeling the might of the Sword Art of The Azure Sky, even she could not help but shiver.


    Even if this young Sect Leader had polished a Human-rank martial skill to the legendary flawless level, it was still a High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skill after all, and was hundreds of times more complicated than Human-rank martial skills.


    She didn''t think that this young Sect Leader would be able to break it!


    "Shameless, relying on your High Level of Earth-rank Stage to bully people ¡­"


    "A spar using a martial art technique of the same level is too unfair!"


    As for the numerous Member of Qi Family and Nanyang warriors, they angrily rebuked him.


    "Ha!" A spar in martial arts compares martial arts attainment. Our Sect Leader''s martial arts attainment has already reached an extremely high level. And your Sect Leader only has Human-rank, what can he use to compare himself to our Sect Leader! "


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples didn''t show any weakness at all as they came over, not mentioning a single word of Li Qingyun''s previous defeat at all.


    In their eyes, their Sect Leader had won for sure.


    The twists and turns during the process didn''t mean anything. The result was the most important.


    "Brother Qi, if you can''t take out the Earth Ranked Martial Skill, it''s better to just admit defeat. Otherwise, I won''t accidentally hurt you later!"


    Li Qingyun had a gentle smile on his face, and even his way of addressing Qi Tianyu became more amiable.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that there was no sincerity in this intimacy.


    As the ultimate skill of the Flying Sword Sect, the Sword Art of The Azure Sky was extremely precious, even in the midst of all the Millennial Ancient Clan.


    And now, Li Qingyun had grasped such a powerful sword skill, and had even cultivated it to the Perfect State, who would be his match?


    He was confident that even if it was those powerful Clan Elder s in the Millennial Ancient Clan, it would be extremely difficult for them to defeat his Sword Art of The Azure Sky.


    Let alone a brat who was still wet behind the ears, he probably hadn''t even cultivated a Earth Ranked Martial Skill.


    In an instant, the gazes of everyone present gathered onto that youth on the platform.


    "Great Sect Leader Qi, why don''t you just admit defeat? After all, you are still young, you are still far from someone like Brother Li, who''s an established Sect Leader. In the future, there will still be room for improvement, so don''t worry about it! "


    Xuan Qingyang also had a faint smile on his face. Although his words were polite, anyone could hear the ridicule in his voice.


    In the forest not too far away, Sect Leader of Liyue Sect was also staring at the youth on the stage without blinking, secretly shaking his head and sighing.


    "Although it''s breathtaking, he''s still a youth!"


    "Sect Leader, Your Highness ¡­" The crowd of Member of Qi Family and Nan Yang warriors all revealed dejected expressions.


    Today was the day that the Heaven Chasing Sect was to establish their own sect. If they were to receive such a heavy blow, no matter whether it was their morale or reputation, they would receive a huge blow.


    This would be very disadvantageous for the future development of the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    However, under countless sympathetic gazes, the youth on the stage remained as calm as still water. He slowly raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, and under everyone''s astonished gazes, he spat out four words.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"

 C129

    As the two words "Ten Thousand Swords Return" came out, the entire world seemed to tremble for a moment, as an endless killing intent filled the air.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Waves of whistling sounds rose and fell as densely packed battle swords appeared out of nowhere, filling the void.


    It was the mouth of a Golden Battle Sword, releasing the peerless Sword Qi, it was endless, and it covered the entire sky.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the middle, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands was like a King with ten thousand swords, the tip of the sword pointed straight at him.


    This scene was too astonishing. It was as though the stage had turned into a sea of swords.


    The surging Sword Qi surged, the vast waves shooting straight into the heavens, dispersing the clouds. The sky above the Elemental Stone Ore was immediately clear.


    "Earth Ranked Martial Skill, do you think only you know it?" Qi Tianyu''s aura soared to the sky, as if he was possessed by a sword god, releasing an incomparably powerful sword force.


    "Heavens, what martial skill is that?" Its might is too terrifying. When ten thousand swords descend, they are like a vast ocean of swords! "


    "What does he mean? Could it be that this is also a Earth Ranked Martial Skill? "


    "What a terrifying might, to actually fight evenly with the sword force of the Sword Art of The Azure Sky. This is at least a Earth Ranked Martial Skill, and even most likely a High Level of Earth-rank Stage!"


    "How is that possible? How could this brat know Earth Ranked Martial Skill? Furthermore, you are on equal footing with the Sect Leader! "


    The audience exploded into an uproar. The sword skill that the youth on the stage had used seemed to be from High Level of Earth-rank Stage, which had a huge impact on everyone present.


    The disciples of the three major sects were all flabbergasted because the Earth Ranked Martial Skill s were too precious. In the sect, only direct disciples and characters of the elder rank and above could come into contact with them.


    Nan Yang''s Qi Family, itself, was just a small nation. With a shallow foundation, even if he managed to make a comeback right now, his resources would still be very limited.


    But on Qi Tianyu''s body, there was a sword skill that was suspected to be a High Level of Earth-rank Stage, which caused everyone to be extremely shocked.


    especially for the disciples of Flying Sword Sect, the Sword Art of The Azure Sky was their ultimate technique. They had thought that they would win for sure.


    They never thought that the other party would actually possess a sword skill that was on par with the Sword Art of The Azure Sky, which caused their originally haughty and proud hearts to suffer quite a setback.


    The aura of the Myriad Swords Return to the sect was too terrifying. It was as if heavenly might descended, and the circumference of a hundred meters was covered by this terrifying pressure.


    Even the face of the Sect Leader Xuan Qingyang had changed. "A sword skill from High Level of Earth-rank Stage, how could the Qi Family of Nan Yang possess such a high level martial skill!"


    With his gaze, he naturally was able to see the grade of the Myriad Sword Return to the Sect. This caused his heart to be greatly shocked.


    It had to be known that even if he did not have any Profound Fire Sect, the best martial skill in the sect was only at the middle stage of Earth-rank.


    In the past, he had already been envious of Sword Art of The Azure Sky s of the Flying Sword Sect. He had once paid a huge price in order to exchange with them, but had always been rejected by Li Qingyun.


    High Level of Earth-rank Stage s were extremely powerful, and normally only the Millennial Ancient Clan s possessed scriptures. Only a very small number of sects possessed them, and every single one of them did not view them as a treasure of their sect, but rather as a treasure of their own, and would not easily spread them to the outside world.


    Xuan Qingyang had never thought that the Qi Family of Nan Yang would actually have such a high level martial skill. Facing the sword skills of the High Level of Earth-rank Stage, even as a Head of A Sect, his eyes were still filled with jealousy.


    The reaction from Liyue Sect was about the same, there were no martial skills, nor were there any Liyue Sect.


    "Your highness actually knows a High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skill, it''s really amazing!"


    As a direct disciple of the Sect Leader, she knew too well the importance of High Level of Earth-rank Stage s and techniques.


    It was precisely because the Flying Sword Sect had the Sword Art of The Azure Sky that it faintly ranked as the head of the three sects.


    Of course, his Profound Fire Sect was not weak, and he had other powerful methods.


    As for Elder Wan Qianhong, she felt a burning sensation on her face. Earlier, she had said that it was impossible for Qi Tianyu to cultivate Earth Ranked Martial Skill.


    But now, Qi Tianyu had immediately unleashed a High Level of Earth-rank Stage technique, crossing swords with the Sword Art of The Azure Sky.


    This was far beyond her imagination, and the impact it would have on her would be immense.


    Yun Qingyue, who was standing in the middle of the forest not far away, also opened her mouth wide, her eyes filled with shock.


    "Looks like I have really underestimated this Qi Tianyu. His identity seems to be extraordinary, and it seems like he isn''t as simple as just the Young Master of the Nanyang Qi Family!"


    Thinking about it, he was about to establish his sect at such a young age, and even have three Young Masters of the Millennial Ancient Clan come forward to support him.


    And now, Qi Tianyu had even unleashed the High Level of Earth-rank Stage''s sword technique, fighting against the Sword Art of The Azure Sky, which made all the sect elders and three Sect Leader s'' hearts jump.


    "A sword skill from the High Level of Earth-rank Stage! It looks like I have really underestimated you, but I want to see how far you have progressed from practicing this sword technique! "


    Li Qingyun''s expression slightly changed and his pupils contracted, revealing a deep fear.


    However, under the gaze of everyone, he could not lower his head, and he could not lose face for his Flying Sword Sect.


    Although this young man cultivated in sword skills with High Level of Earth-rank Stage, the higher the level of a martial skill, the more difficult it was to cultivate, and the longer the time required.


    Even a genius of the way of the sword like him, who was one in a million miles, had to spend an entire fifteen years to cultivate to the Perfect State.


    Fifteen years of time was almost enough for this young man in front of him.


    Unless this youth began to train inside his mother''s womb, and was also a sword genius, but was this possible?


    Moreover, this youth had even cultivated a Human Stage High Rank martial skill to the legendary state of perfection. Just how long would it take?


    Therefore, Li Qingyun did not think that the young man who had mastered the sword skills of this High Level of Earth-rank Stage and reached the entrance level would be an extreme genius.


    "I also want to see if Sect Leader Li''s Sword Art of The Azure Sky can be cultivated to its maximum!" Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently, his expression was extremely calm.


    "Humph, the Great Sect Leader Qi is truly confident, then I''ll let you have a taste of the Sword Art of The Azure Sky''s power!"


    Li Qingyun''s expression immediately darkened slightly as he coldly snorted.


    The disciples of the Flying Sword Sect also sneered nonstop, revealing expressions of disdain. Although this young man cultivated a martial skill of the High Level of Earth-rank Stage, it was shocking and unexpected.


    However, it was extremely difficult to cultivate, their thoughts were basically the same as Li Qingyun, they did not think that Qi Tianyu could completely unleash the power of this Earth-rank Sword Skill.


    The representatives of Profound Fire Sect, Liyue Sect, and various great nations all nodded in agreement. It was just that they did not understand the Ten Thousand Swords Formula.


    Anyone who understood what was happening would understand after seeing the ten thousand Golden Battle Sword soaring through the sky. This sword skill had already been cultivated by Qi Tianyu to the Perfect State.


    At the scene, only Wang Long and the other Ancient Clan disciples did not mock him, because they were people who knew about it. They had personally witnessed Qi Tianyu using these ten thousand swords to display his divine might at the Secret Land of Demon Clan, and suppress the Yuan Family of the Clan Elder s.


    Seeing their complacent expressions, the eyes of these Ancient Clan disciples could not help but become sympathetic.


    Boom!" Indeed, when the ten thousand golden battle swords descended, everyone''s expression changed, including Li Qingyun''s.


    "What, Perfect State!" Li Qingyun was horrified. A huge current of Sworddragon rushed over and directly smashed the surrounding blue sky and white clouds to pieces.

 C130

    Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword covered the sky, transforming into a massive flood of Sworddragon s.


    The highest realm of the Ten Thousand Swords Formula, the Return of Myriad Swords, at this moment displayed its true might, causing everyone to turn pale with fright.


    The Sword Art of The Azure Sky that was known as the ultimate technique of the Flying Sword Sect was instantly destroyed by the gigantic torrent of Sworddragon s.


    This meant that Li Qingyun''s attainments in martial arts were actually inferior to this young Sect Leader.


    All of the Flying Sword Sect''s disciples had pale faces. This tide of Sworddragon s that was flying through the sky had been too big of a blow to them.


    "Stop right there!" Li Qingyun''s face was a little sinister. He let out a low roar, and his body suddenly erupted with an incomparably sharp fluctuation.


    That was sword intent. As a former genius of the way of the sword, he had now reached the Earth-rank, so naturally, he had mastered the power of sword intent.


    Moreover, it was even the second transition sword intent. After being forced to this extent by Qi Tianyu, he had no choice but to use his ultimate move.


    "To force me to such a state, you have to be proud of yourself!" Li Qingyun''s eyes were cold and sharp, with a tinge of killing intent.


    As a dignified Earth-rank Stage Expert, his attainments in martial arts were actually inferior to a youth''s. He was forced to use his sword intent.


    He knew that even if he won today, it would be a disgrace.


    However, he represented the dignity of his Flying Sword Sect. Even if he had to use a little unconventional method, he definitely could not lose today.


    Under the support of the sword intent of the second transition, the broken white cloud in the sky was restored. A strange fluctuation spread out and quickly covered the whole place.


    This was the power of the Sword Domain. The second transition sword intent could already form the elementary form of a domain.


    Boom!" With the support of the second transition sword intent, the power of the Green Cloud Sword Art had instantly increased by several times.


    The phenomenon of the blue sky and white clouds quickly spread, and the area became larger and larger. In the end, the entire Elemental Stone Ore was covered by the phenomenon of the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" The white clouds in the sky looked peaceful and peaceful, yet at this moment, this entire place had turned into a hellish hell. Countless sword rain descended, pouring down like a torrential downpour.


    The Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect''s current of Sworddragon suffered a strong blow, and instantly disintegrated.


    The ten thousand swords that returned to the sect were different from ordinary Earth Ranked Martial Skill. Every single one of the Golden Battle Sword s contained a great amount of power, and were extremely sturdy, making them difficult to destroy.


    Even though the Sword Art of The Azure Sky''s power had increased by several times under the amplification of the second transition sword intent, it had only dispersed the flood of Sworddragon and destroyed a few Golden Battle Sword clones.


    "Is this the power that only the legendary Earth-rank Stage Expert can touch upon? It''s simply too powerful! "


    "Sword intent, this is the true power of the Sect Leader, this kid lost!"


    "Humph, although this Qi Tianyu''s attainment in martial arts is a little unexpected, but in the end, Sect Leader is still better. In front of true intent, no matter how strong one''s talent is, it is all in vain!"


    Seeing this scene, his brother from Flying Sword Sect cheered in unison, welcoming the arrival of victory.


    No matter how the process changed, the outcome was the most important. Their Sect Leader won.


    However, before the joy on their faces could bloom, they froze all of a sudden.


    "What!" The many disciples of the Flying Sword Sect were shocked, their eyes became round, as they looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    After Li Qingyun displayed the power of the second transition sword intent, they too felt that this martial arts competition would end here, with no suspense at all.


    This was because true intent was a power that only the Earth-rank Stage Expert could touch. No matter how heaven-defying the martial talent of this young man was, it was still impossible to contend against it.


    However, this did not seem to be the case.


    "Sword intent, and it''s the same second transition sword intent, this..." Even a Head of A Sect like Xuan Qingyang was stunned.


    As a Earth-rank Stage Expert, he was extremely clear about the true meaning and power of a technique.


    There were also a few unrivalled prodigies that came in contact with the Profound-rank, but that kind of Heaven''s Pride, even if they were placed in the Millennial Ancient Clan, they would still be at the top, and would be treated as Family Heir s to be groomed.


    He had once heard that there was a Heaven''s Pride Ranking in the Capital City.


    But this youth who had an ordinary background was actually able to achieve such a feat. Doesn''t this mean that this youth''s profound strength was on par with the strongest Heaven''s Pride? could he be one of the top ten Heaven''s Pride s?


    Xuan Qingyang''s mind was a little muddled, such unparalleled Inherent Skill, made him, the Head of A Sect, extremely envious.


    At this time, there were two other Sect Leader in a mood similar to his.


    The Yun Qingyue from the Liyue Sect let out a faint sigh, and her gaze was deep, it was unknown what she was thinking.


    "Impossible!" How could you also have comprehended sword intent, and it''s even Rank two sword intent! "


    Li Qingyun roared loudly, he had lost the demeanor of a Head of A Sect and was shocked.


    It was just a youngster with Profound-rank. Even if his talent was shocking, he shouldn''t be able to defy the heavens and reach such a level.


    He, Li Qingyun, was also known as a rare sword genius in the past, so all sorts of sword techniques were easy to learn.


    Now that he had already comprehended the second transition''s sword intent with Earth-rank at the third level, even if it was placed amongst those Earth-rank Clan Elder s, he would still be an outstanding existence.


    But compared to the young man in front of him, Li Qingyun felt a sense of depression in his chest.


    This was truly infuriating!


    This was a shocking scene. The flow of Sworddragon that was initially in disarray from the impact was now gathered together by an invisible force, and their might increased by many times.


    "Roar!" The Sworddragon surged into the sky, releasing a dragon''s roar. Its power was earthshaking, and in an instant, it had torn apart the endless azure clouds.


    Li Qingyun''s face paled as if he was struck by lightning, and a trickle of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Sect Leader Li, you have lost! Do you have any higher level martial skills to compare notes with me? "


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was indifferent, holding onto his sword, he stood straight, his entire body was surrounded by the huge torrent of Sworddragon, the divine light was resplendent, as though the sword god had possessed him, in his calmness, there was sharpness and power.


    The entire audience was deathly silent. The representatives of the three great sects and various great nations, and even the main Qi Family department, were all dumbstruck as they stood there in a daze.


    especially the disciples with Flying Sword Sect, all of their faces were ashen. This result was simply too big of a blow to them.


    Their Sect Leader had unleashed the power of sword intent, but they were still defeated. Just what kind of monster was he!


    All of the Flying Sword Sect disciples could not help but moan in their hearts.


    "Hua!"


    The entrance to the Heaven Chasing Sect Mountain suddenly burst into an uproar, causing the complexions of Li Qingyun and the group of Flying Sword Sect to become even more unsightly.


    It turned out that before, Qi Tianyu had already sent a sound transmission to his father, asking him to give the order to temporarily withdraw the fifty thousand Yellow-rank elite soldiers that were guarding outside.


    Because today was the day that the Heaven Chasing Sect was going to establish the sect, people from all directions rushed over once they heard the news. Representatives of the three great sects and various great nations were the first to climb the mountain, and a sea of people had long since gathered behind them.


    At that moment, the fifty thousand elite soldiers did not stop them anymore and allowed them to enter the mountain, just in time to see Li Qingyun''s tragic defeat.


    "Heavens, the Sect Leader of Flying Sword Sect actually lost to the His Highness The Prince of Qi, this ¡­ This is unbelievable! "


    His Highness The Prince of Qi is truly a heaven warping genius, he actually defeated him on the way of the sword which the Flying Sword Sect Sect Leader is the most adept at!


    "His Highness The Prince of Qi is so young, yet his attainments in martial arts already surpasses his Flying Sword Sect. If he could enter the Heaven Chasing Sect and obtain the His Highness The Prince of Qi, no, he should be called Sect Leader now. It would be great if you could get the Sect Leader''s guidance. "


    "We want to enter the Heaven Chasing Sect!"


    The entrance of the mountain was packed with people. Most of them were warriors of the Nanyang Kingdom, but there were also people from other regions who had come over here because of curiosity.


    At this moment, seeing the high and mighty Flying Sword Sect Sect Leader losing to this young Sect Leader in a martial arts competition, these people were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    With this, the prestige of Heaven Chasing Sect immediately rose sharply.


    There were always two sides to everything. To be challenged by another sect on such a special day, if he were to fail, the impact on his Heaven Chasing Sect could be imagined.


    However, if he emerged victorious, it would raise the prestige of his Heaven Chasing Sect by an unimaginable amount.


    "The mighty Sect Leader! Your majesty is invincible! "


    The many Member of Qi Family s were all excited, it could be said that their morale was greatly boosted.


    Humph!" Great Sect Leader Qi''s martial arts skills were indeed worthy of respect. He could be called a grandmaster of martial arts. "However, the mere presence of a grandmaster of martial arts is far from enough. I heard that Great Sect Master Qi is also a genius alchemist of the Pill Artifact Tower. Would you be able to broaden my horizons?


    Suddenly, an old and vigorous voice rang out, and an old man with a profound aura walked out from the Flying Sword Sect area.


    "Martial Uncle, why have you come?" Even Li Qingyun hurried forward to pay his respects, causing everyone present to turn pale with fright.

 C131

    Li Qingyun''s Junior Master?


    Li Qingyun was a Sect Leader of the Flying Sword Sect, and his Junior Master? Was this old man''s background that big?


    And judging from his tone, he seemed to be an apothecary.


    At this time, in front of this elderly man, the Sect Leader Li Qingyun had a respectful expression.


    "The reputation of the sect is going to be ruined, how can I not come?" The old man lightly glanced at Li Qingyun and said.


    "Martial Uncle, I ¡­" Li Qingyun''s face revealed shame. Even as a Sect Leader of the Flying Sword Sect, he dared not show the slightest dissatisfaction towards this old man''s accusation.


    "Greetings, Senior Bai Youzi!" On the other side, Xuan Qingyang''s expression shook, and unexpectedly also respectfully walked forward to pay his respects.


    "Oh, so it''s you!" Not bad, you seem more and more like a Head of A Sect! "


    Bai Youzi looked at Xuan Qingyang indifferently. Even if he was facing Head of A Sect, his tone was very casual, completely like an elder.


    On the contrary, he was extremely courteous and humble, "Senior Bai Youzi sure is funny. When I saw you twenty years ago, you were already a fourth ranked pill refining master, so you must have reached a whole new level now!"


    A Tier 4 Pill Master ten years ago? Everyone present felt their hearts skip a beat. Some of them suddenly thought of something.


    "My god, he''s actually the genius alchemist from back then, Flying Sword Sect''s chief elder!"


    "I also remember now. When Senior Bai Youzi was young, he once participated in a pill refining competition with Earth Rank Pill And Artifact Tower, and obtained a good result. Later, he was even invited to become a Profound Rank Master Matter!"


    "Master Bai Youzi was a rank 4 alchemist 20 years ago, and he is probably at least a rank 5 alchemist grandmaster now!"


    When Bai Youzi''s name spread, it immediately caused a huge sensation. Many older warriors were excited, looking at the old man, who even the masters of the two sects had to bow to respectfully.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s too difficult to enter Pill King. Even after assailing it for a few years, it''s still difficult to completely step into it!"


    Bai Youzi nodded slightly and sighed lightly. He looked calm and collected, but his tone revealed a trace of arrogance.


    The information in his words was extremely clear. Right now, he was already a fifth rank Grandmaster, and could even touch upon the realm of the Pill King.


    Even if it was the Millennial Ancient Clan s themselves, they had to treat the Pill King with respect.


    In the entire Rosefinch Dynasty, there was only one person on the surface who was a member of the Capital City.


    Now, this Bai Youzi who seemed to have touched the realm of Pill King was actually sparring with Qi Tianyu in pill refining. Using the word ''killing the chicken'' to describe it could not be any more appropriate.


    It was obvious that Li Qingyun''s attainments in martial arts had been defeated by Qi Tianyu, causing his Flying Sword Sect to suffer.


    For a sect, apart from having a grandmaster in charge, alchemists were also indispensable.


    Pill s were an integral part of the cultivation. The sect had to have at least a Fourth Tier Alchemy Master in charge, or else how would they train the disciples of so many sects?


    He couldn''t possibly go somewhere else to stock up, right? That would be too expensive.


    Therefore, if one wanted to establish their own sect, they had to possess four basic qualifications: Elemental Stone Ore, martial arts grandmaster, pill master, and array master.


    Martial Grandmasters could guide their disciples in cultivation techniques and martial arts, while Alchemy Masters could mass produce Pill s for their disciples to cultivate.


    Elemental Stone Ore s were the most basic of all. The location of a sect had to be a blessed spot filled with spirit essence, so naturally, they had this condition now.


    Lastly, there was the formation master. This was also indispensable, as the disciples that could set up the formation array could quickly raise their cultivation. There were also the Sect Protection Array s that could be laid to protect the mountain gate.


    The first two basic conditions, the Heaven Chasing Sect had already been met, and now there would immediately be people who would take the third condition.


    It could be seen that establishing a sect was not an easy thing to do, as he would be challenged in every possible way.


    Qi Tianyu had defeated the Sect Leader in a martial arts competition and infuriated the Supreme Elder behind him, a grandmaster at the peak of the fifth stage, and he could even reach the realm of the Pill King.


    "Senior Bai Youzi stepping out to save the face of our Flying Sword Sect, it is no longer good to step down from the Qi Family."


    "Indeed, I heard that Qi Tianyu was also a genius alchemist. He was also a alchemist for Third Grade before Nan Yang''s Xiao Family fell."


    "Third Grade Alchemist? In front of Grandmaster Bai Youzi, you are just like a child. You are only at the level of a Third Grade Alchemist Master, and are not qualified to establish your own sect. "


    Obviously, Bai Youzi''s prestige was high, and many people present sided with him.


    Especially the people from the Flying Sword Sect, as if they had been instantly brought back to life. All of them were in high spirits and looked up with their noses in the air, becoming even more arrogant than before.


    It was also true that with a peak fifth-grade Grandmaster in charge, the power of his Flying Sword Sect would increase accordingly. Even if it was compared to his Millennial Ancient Clan, it would not be much.


    In the past, disciples of the Flying Sword Sect had no idea that such an old geezer still lived in the sect. Because after Bai Youzi became famous, he always guarded a Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower outside, and almost never returned to the sect.


    With regards to his existence, only Li Qingyun, the Sect Leader, knew about it.


    But since Bai Youzi''s plane of existence was now even higher, Li Qingyun could not go and bother about him. Who would have thought that the great great clan elder would actually come back today, and even appear in such a timely manner?


    "Grandmaster Bai Youzi, you are a senior expert, why bother with my son? Today is the grand day for the establishment of my Heaven Chasing Sect sect, I hope that you can be magnanimous! "


    King''s face slightly changed. He had heard of Bai Youzi''s great name before, but never could he have imagined that this grand character, who was a heavyweight, was actually still alive.


    "Where!?" I heard from a fellow cultivator of the Pill And Artifact Tower that the Great Sect Leader Qi is a rare alchemy genius that only appears once in a hundred years, and that he even refined a Geocentric Fire that my Pill And Artifact Tower is hidden deep underground.


    Bai Youzi''s gaze was indifferent, and did not glance at Qi Tianyi at all. Instead, he directly looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Evidently, he had already investigated Qi Tianyu''s background thoroughly before he had come here, and even knew that the latter had refined the Geocentric Fire.


    "What?" Geocentric Fire? That is a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, and this Qi Tianyu actually succeeded in refining it? "


    Many people present knew about the Geocentric Fire, especially the few great Sect Leader s and elders. All of their eyes were red, wishing that they could take its place.


    It was a pity that not everyone could refine Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth. First, they had to condense Fire Vein Spirit. Even so, out of the ten thousand genius alchemists, not one of them would be able to successfully refine Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth.


    Note: This person is a genius apothecary. Ordinary apothecaries aren''t even considered among them because they don''t have the qualifications. The moment they come into contact with a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, they would immediately turn into ashes.


    "Since the Geocentric Fire belongs to the Pill And Artifact Tower, how can it be taken away by an outsider? This does not seem to follow the rules, I think it would be better for Senior Bai Youzi to take it back! "


    Xuan Qingyang''s eyes flashed as he laughed blandly.


    "This is also the purpose of my trip here. You are an honorary elder of the Pill And Artifact Tower in Nanyang and can be considered a member of the Pill And Artifact Tower. Today, not only will I need to test your alchemy level, I will also need to retrieve my Geocentric Fire and hand over your Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower! "


    Bai Youzi glanced at Xuan Qingyang, a look of satisfaction flashed past his eyes, and he nodded his head, as though he was a senior expert.

 C132

    Everyone had already heard that Qi Tianyu was a pill refiner, but they did not know that he was actually a pill refiner who had refined a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth.


    The significance of this was extraordinary. Alchemists with Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s were definitely a small group of elite alchemists.


    Even if it was only Third Grade, it was comparable to a fourth-grade alchemist master.


    This was the power of the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth.


    There were a few alchemists present, but most of them were only apprentices and were at most level one or two. They were extremely envious and jealous of Qi Tianyu who possessed the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth.


    Even the lowest level one Strange Fire could only be found but not sought.


    Unfortunately, that Geocentric Fire belonged to the Pill And Artifact Tower. Now that Bai Youzi had come, he had to take it back.


    Thinking about it, many people could not help but have a look of sympathy in their eyes. This young Grandmaster already had the water quality of a Third Grade alchemist, and could be said to be a peerless genius.


    "Even if it''s an honorary elder of the Pill And Artifact Tower, he can''t casually take out something that belongs to the Pill And Artifact Tower! This is your fault! "


    "The Geocentric Fire is something that belongs to the Pill And Artifact Tower. It''s better to hand it over and have Bai Youzi hand over his Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower!"


    The Flying Sword Sect disciples were all arrogant. Ever since Bai Youzi came here, they immediately went back to arrogant mode.


    With a peak fifth-grade grandmaster here, even if he had the backing of three young master Ancient Clan, so what?


    For an existence like Bai Youzi, and also a Master Matter of the Profound Rank, even if it was a Patriarch of a Millennial Ancient Clan, they would still have to be slightly more courteous.


    "Your family''s family head also asked for medicine from me. I didn''t expect you three little guys to come here. I''ll greet your family head when you return!"


    Bai Youzi looked at Wang Long and the other two, and nodded with a faint smile.


    "Greetings, Grandmaster Bai Youzi. Of course!" Wang Long and the other two hurriedly nodded their heads.


    They had all heard of Bai Youzi''s great name. Even as the Young Master of the Ancient Clan, facing this grandmaster, he had to pay respect to this junior.


    "With this matter over, I welcome the three of you to my Flying Sword Sect as guests!" Just then, Li Qingyun suddenly laughed and extended an invitation to Wang Long and the others.


    He was trying to poach these three young masters of the Ancient Clan in front of Qi Tianyu.


    However, Wang Long and the other two shook their heads, a look of struggle flashed across their faces, and they said indifferently: "Let''s talk about it after this!"


    As the Young Master of the Ancient Clan, he naturally had his own pride. They could be respectful to Bai Youzi, but there was no need to be so courteous to the master of a sect.


    Now that the three of them were controlled by Qi Tianyu, they didn''t dare to betray their master and could only pray that Qi Tianyu would be suppressed by him. At that time, they would be free.


    Bai Youzi looked at the three of them in shock, but did not say anything.


    "There''s no need to think about it, you don''t have the qualifications to take back my Geocentric Fire!" Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    Bai Youzi was startled, then his face darkened, he did not expect the young man to be so daring, to actually be so disrespectful to him.


    "Impudent!" Qi Tianyu, do you know who this person standing in front of you is? My master is a fifth stage Grandmaster Alchemist, a Profound Ranked Master Matter, once you take something from the Pill And Artifact Tower, my master naturally has the right to take it back, so I advise you not to make a mistake! "


    Li Qingyun shouted coldly.


    Now that he had Bai Youzi as his backing, he could completely avoid being afraid of the three young masters of the Ancient Clan.


    After all, this was a fifth-grade Grandmaster alchemist, and even the clan master of the Millennial Ancient Clan would have to be more polite to him. Moreover, these three young masters of the Ancient Clan were not able to be the Clan Master.


    The people from Qi Family were not satisfied, but when facing a fifth stage Grandmaster, they could do nothing.


    Even though they had established their own sects, they could not afford to offend such a powerful figure.


    "Master Qi''s Geocentric Fire was obtained from my Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower, if you want to take it back, it should be mine. Is Grandmaster Bai Youzi being too magnanimous?"


    Suddenly, an aged voice sounded and Lu Yuan''s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s Grandmaster Lu!"


    As a newly promoted level 5 alchemist grandmaster, Lu Yuan had a very high reputation in Nan Yang. Originally, his yellow level Pill And Artifact Tower had risen to Profound Rank, so the resources immediately increased by a huge amount, allowing Nan Yang''s practitioners to benefit greatly.


    "Grandmaster Lu!" Li Qingyun''s and Xuan Qingyang''s expressions changed slightly.


    If it was the past, Lu Yuan might only be able to cause them to fear him a little, but now, it was different from the past.


    Even Head of A Sect like them did not dare to offend a fifth-grade Grandmaster Pill Refiner.


    However, they did not panic. After all, there was a stronger grandmaster alchemist beside them.


    "So it''s the Elder Lu disciple. You and I are doing our Pill And Artifact Tower business, are you sure you want to be against me for the sake of this young man?"


    Bai Youzi''s face slightly darkened, but his previously relaxed and satisfied expression became more serious.


    No matter what, Lu Yuan was a fifth stage Grandmaster of pills, and his Pill And Artifact Tower was raised to Profound Ranked Spirit Realm without a hitch.


    "I don''t have any intention of going against Grandmaster Bai Youzi, it''s just about the Geocentric Fire. This is about my Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower, but Grandmaster Bai Youzi wants to retract it. Don''t you think that''s too much?"


    Lu Yuan said lightly.


    "Elder Lu!" Qi Tianyu looked at Elder Lu who suddenly appeared in astonishment, feeling somewhat touched.


    This old man was not bad, to be able to stand up for him at such a time. Even a peak fifth-grade Grandmaster Pill Refining could not stand up for him.


    being able to stand out for them was undoubtedly good news for the entire Qi Family.


    After all, he was still a fifth rank Grandmaster. With Lu Yuan''s appearance, the situation today wouldn''t be too difficult.


    "Humph!" This Geocentric Fire was refined by this young man when your Pill And Artifact Tower was still only at the Yellow Rank. Naturally, I had to turn in my Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower to a higher level. But this order is still valid, I represent the Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower that I am in and recall the Geocentric Fire! "


    Bai Youzi snorted coldly, showing his power, as though he was determined to win.


    Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s were extremely valuable, even as a fifth rank alchemist master, he was tempted.


    "Truly forcing logic! Right now the Pill And Artifact Tower we are at are of the same level, your orders are ineffective!"


    Lu Yuan was furious, no matter what, this Bai Youzi was a fifth ranked Grandmaster in pill refining. In order to obtain the Geocentric Fire, he actually shamelessly stole other people''s concepts.


    However, Lu Yuan was also very domineering. He was both a Profound Rank Master Matter and a fifth-grade Grandmaster, there was no reason for him to be afraid of the other party.


    "Is that so? According to the rules of the Pill And Artifact Tower, if Master Matter s of the same level clash with each other, the one with the highest skill in pill refinement will have to listen to someone else. Elder Lu disciple, since you are a fifth ranked Grandmaster, do you dare to compete with me!? "


    Bai Youzi''s face revealed a provocative look, and laughed coldly.


    "Hua!"


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. What kind of grand occasion was this? The two Tier 5 apothecaries were competing in pill forging, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    "Haha, today is the day that the Heaven Chasing Sect will establish the sect. Senior Bai Youzi and Elder Lu are both fifth ranked alchemists, if we were to compete in alchemy, it would become a beautiful topic!"


    Xuan Qingyang laughed, the way he said it sounded impressive, but a trace of undetectable ridicule flashed past his eyes.


    "Brother Xuan is right, Elder Lu shouldn''t be afraid!" Li Qingyun also laughed and said.


    He had also heard of Bai Youzi''s name before. It was very possible that a grandmaster of the peak of the fifth rank could reach the realm of the Pill King.


    However, the opponent had already mentioned about the rules of the Pill And Artifact Tower, so if he wanted to protect the Geocentric Fire in Qi Tianyu''s body, he had no choice but to accept the challenge.


    "Since Grandmaster Bai Youzi insists, then I, Lu, will accompany you!"


    Lu Yuan clenched his teeth, even though he had only just entered the fifth grade of Zongshi realm. But the guidance he had received from Qi Tianyu had benefited him greatly, and if he were to go all out, it was not like he did not have a chance.


    "Elder Lu, let me do it ¡­" Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly. He did not want the Elder Lu to lose face in front of everyone.


    "Bai Youzi is a peak fifth-grade Grandmaster. Although your pill refining theories are plentiful, you are still too young. Let me try. Even if I lose, it might not be a bad thing! "


    However, Lu Yuan shook his head, his eyes were firm, with a strong desire for battle.


    It was clear that the reason he accepted the challenge was not to protect Qi Tianyu. Having just reached grade-5, sparring with a pinnacle grade-5 Zongshi would help him in his pill forging.

 C133

    First, it was the Flying Sword Sect Sect Leader. Li Qingyun wanted to use the excuse of exchanging pointers using martial arts to ruthlessly humiliate this Head of A Sect.


    Then, there was the Great Elder from the Flying Sword Sect, a Profound Rank Master Matter, and the peak of the fifth stage alchemist, Bai Youzi, who came personally. In order to save face for the sect, he wanted to test Qi Tianyu''s alchemy standards and take back the latter''s Geocentric Fire.


    Right now, Nan Yang''s newly promoted fifth-grade Grandmaster Lu Yuan had appeared, and wanted to fight Bai Youzi.


    The two of you are both Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower Master Matter s, and theoretically speaking, your levels are the same so no one can order you around.


    However, there was a rule in Pill And Artifact Tower. If there was a conflict between Master Matter s of the same level when it came to matters concerning Pill And Artifact Tower, the highest level of alchemy was respected.


    Qi Tianyu''s Geocentric Fire was obtained from the Pyretic Pulse underneath the Pill And Artifact Tower of Nan Yang. Strictly speaking, even though the Pyretic Pulse was within the borders of Nan Yang, it had long since belonged to the Pill And Artifact Tower.


    Therefore, the cluster of Geocentric Fire that Qi Tianyu refined, belonged to the Pill And Artifact Tower.


    At this time, Lu Yuan and Bai Youzi, the two great masters, were sitting facing each other on the stage. A fifth grade pill furnace was placed in front of each of them.


    Qi Tianyu and the others also retreated, leaving the space to the two Grandmasters.


    "Victory and defeat will be decided in one match!" "How about it?" Bai Youzi was very direct, and his eyes were calm.


    "What do you want to compete for?" Lu Yuan said calmly.


    "Brother Elder Lu, I won''t bully you. Since they were both fifth rank grandmasters, they should be able to forge even the Mysterious Breaking Pill. In this first round, let''s compete in the refinement of the Mysterious Breaking Pill. "Of the same quantity of medicinal herbs, the one who is able to forge the more Breaking Mysterious Pills, the better the quality, would be considered to be the winner!"


    Bai Youzi said lightly.


    "Senior Bai Youzi is truly worthy of being a famous grandmaster alchemist. His bearing is definitely different, a Profound Breaking Pill is easy for any fifth-grade grandmaster!"


    "That''s right, refining the Dark Breaking Pill can''t be fairer than a competition, otherwise, it would be more difficult to refine a few, such as Soul Nurturing Pill s. Given the cultivation level of Master Matter Lu who has just reached Zongshi realm, it would probably be extremely difficult for him to forge it! "


    Everyone was discussing and agreed with Bai Youzi''s suggestion. They were even more respectful towards Bai Youzi.


    This was a grandmaster''s bearing. He did not intentionally come up with some difficult questions just because he was almost at the level of Pill King just because he was a pinnacle grandmaster.


    The Profound Breaking Pellet was a fifth grade Pill, and it could help martial practitioners at the peak of the tenth stage of the Yellow-rank to break through to the Profound-rank, so it was called the Profound Breaking Pellet.


    This kind of Pill was extremely valuable and it could only be forged by a fifth rank Grandmaster Apothecary. This was also the mark of a Grandmaster.


    Every fifth rank Grandmaster could concoct Profound Breaking Pill, so the contents of this competition was easy for both parties. Furthermore, it seemed to be beneficial to Lu Yuan.


    However, Qi Tianyu merely smiled coldly and shook his head. Although this competition item looked fair and simple, it was greatly disadvantageous to Lu Yuan.


    This was because the quantity and quality of the Breaking Mysterious Pills forged would be on par with each other.


    After all, the other party was a pinnacle level grandmaster in pill refining, and it was possible that they had even touched the realm of the Pill King.


    Lu Yuan''s face changed, he clearly understood that this seemingly fair competition was actually very disadvantageous for him.


    But right now, he was riding a tiger and it was hard to back down. Furthermore, he might have a glimmer of hope in refining the Mysterious Breaking Pill, if he were to compete with the Pill with higher difficulty, he would not have any hope at all.


    "Let''s begin!" Lu Yuan clenched his teeth and agreed to fight.


    Soon, the ingredients for the Breaking Mysterious Pill were placed in front of the two of them.


    As a pinnacle grandmaster, Bai Youzi was extremely arrogant and generous. He was the one who provided all these ingredients, and according to him, if others lost, they would be at a disadvantage.


    After all, the medicinal herbs of these Mysterious Breaking Pills were expensive. Only a veteran grandmaster like him would be able to take them out without batting an eyelid.


    After the examination, there were no problems with the medicinal herbs.


    The refining process for the Spirit Breaking Pill was very complicated. In fact, the higher level the Pill, the more complicated the refining process.


    However, Zongshi realm experts were extremely fast and dazzling. Those without sufficient eyesight were unable to see their movements clearly.


    Bai Youzi was indeed a pinnacle Grandmaster, his expression was as tranquil as water, his movements smooth and fluid, without feeling any pressure at all.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuan''s expression was much more solemn as he focused all his attention.


    The competition for the Profound Breaking Pill was not only about the quantity, but also the quality. This put a huge amount of pressure on Lu Yuan.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, the superiority of these two people was obvious.


    Indeed, two hours later, Bai Youzi was the first to finish refining the pill, while he was just about to enter the last stage.


    Seeing that Bai Youzi completed it so quickly, Lu Yuan''s expression changed slightly as the sweat on his forehead became even more concentrated.


    "Don''t worry Elder Lu''s disciple. This is a competition of quantity and quality, it has nothing to do with the speed of time!"


    Bai Youzi''s face was full of ridicule, as if he was calm and at ease.


    Although the time left in this competition wasn''t counted, anyone could feel the arrogance and contempt in Bai Youzi''s tone.


    Looking at Lu Yuan''s expression, Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly. From the start of this match, the outcome was already decided.


    In the end, Bai Youzi was still a veteran Grandmaster, but Lu Yuan had just broken through not too long ago. The two''s pill techniques were still far off.


    After two hours, Lu Yuan was finally done refining.


    "Master Lu refines fifteen Breaking Mysterious Pills, Master Bai Youzi refines forty of them!"


    After the furnace was opened, there were people who were there to count the number of Breaking Mysterious Pills that the two of them had refined.


    "Oh my god, Senior Bai Youzi is truly a grandmaster at the peak of the fifth rank, the success rate for the Profound Breaking Pill is actually one hundred percent!"


    "Compared to them, Grandmaster Lu''s success rate is much lower. However, it''s still pretty good!"


    "The next step is to see the quality of the Pill, but Senior Bai Youzi will definitely win!"


    The moment the statistics were out, everyone started to discuss it.


    According to the quantity of medicinal ingredients in these four batches, theoretically speaking, each batch of medicinal ingredients could form ten pellets, but Bai Youzi had actually refined forty pellets, so the success rate was naturally one hundred percent.


    And since Lu Yuan had only formed fifteen pills, it was obvious who was stronger.


    "Brother Elder Lu, although you have just entered the fifth rank Zongshi realm, the quality of these fifteen Breaking Mystical Pills are considered average. They are already considered not bad. "However, compared to my forty superior Spirit Breaking Pills, it is still a grade lower."


    Bai Youzi scrutinized the Profound Breaking Pellet Lu Yuan had refined, and could not help but reveal a hint of surprise, but that was it.


    Pill s were divided into different grades, and Pill s of the same grade were divided into different grades, such as'' medium '','' high '','' flawless'', and ''medium''.


    As expected of a Zongshi realm pinnacle cultivator. Even the ones that were forged so casually were all high quality Pill.


    "I''ve lost!"


    Lu Yuan sighed slightly. He no longer needed to appraise the quality of the Pill; he only needed a glance to discern that the quality of Bai Youzi''s Profound Breaking Pellet was higher than his.


    "Since that''s the case, then listen to my instructions, and hand over the Geocentric Fire!"


    Bai Youzi laughed disdainfully, and said coldly.


    "No, we haven''t lost yet. Since I am an honorary elder of the Elder Lu''s Pill And Artifact Tower, I am also qualified to compete with you!"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly stood up and said.


    "You?" Bai Youzi looked sideways, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Great Sect Leader Qi, you think that a pill refiner with your Third Grade is worthy enough to compete with my Junior Master in pill refining?"


    Li Qingyun scoffed, and taunted.


    "He is just a Zongshi realm pinnacle cultivator. He is nothing before me!" Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Hmm? "How arrogant!" Bai Youzi was startled, but immediately became furious.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll take it. But don''t refine a Mysterious Breaking Pill, the difficulty is too low!"


    Qi Tianyu said expressionlessly.

 C134

    A Zongshi realm pinnacle expert meant nothing to Zhang Xuan at all. The difficulty in forging the Mysterious Breaking Pill was too low? Random conditions?


    Those arrogant words resounded throughout the entire arena like a clap of thunder, causing everyone to be struck dumb as they stood there dumbstruck.


    Brother, do you know the significance of becoming a grade-5 pinnacle grandmaster? This was the cry from the hearts of everyone present.


    A fifth level pinnacle grandmaster was an existence that even the Millennial Ancient Clan Clan Master had to respect. Now that it had fallen into the mouth of a youth, it didn''t matter at all.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are too arrogant! How dare you offend Master Bai Youzi, you are unforgivable! "


    "Even if you have a bit of martial talent, you are still just an ant in front of Ancestor Bai Youzi. What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant?!"


    "Kneel down and repent immediately. Otherwise, don''t think too hard about your Heaven Chasing Sect today!"


    After a short period of silence, the group of disciples from Flying Sword Sect exploded, as if they were all on stimulants.


    As the Great Clan Elder of the Flying Sword Sect, Bai Youzi was a peak fifth-grade Grandmaster, an existence that could not be offended in the eyes of the Flying Sword Sect disciples.


    This was their pride, their confidence.


    Right now, Qi Tianyu looked down on their ancestor in such a manner, as if he was piercing through the heavens. These Flying Sword Sect disciples were all extremely angry, and wished that they could tear Qi Tianyu apart and hack him into eight pieces.


    "Qi Tianyu, you must give us an explanation for what you said just now. Otherwise, even if the three great young masters of the Ancient Clan are supporting you, my Flying Sword Sect and yours will not be able to stand on two sides today!"


    Li Qingyun''s face darkened. Bai Youzi had the highest authority and the biggest face for the Flying Sword Sect.


    And what Qi Tianyu had just said had undoubtedly ripped off his face.


    "This is too much, Grandmaster Bai Youzi is a senior expert, us juniors should respect him. A loss is a loss, why are you still unwilling to admit it! If you don''t give an explanation today, my Profound Fire Sect will not agree to it either! "


    Xuan Qingyang also looked angry and righteous.


    Bai Youzi was a grandmaster at the peak of the fifth rank, if he did not try to get close to his now, when would he be able to do so? Therefore, Xuan Qingyang decisively made his stand clear.


    In a short moment, the attitude of the people with Profound Fire Sect and Profound Fire Sect became incomparably domineering. With Bai Youzi taking charge, they no longer had to worry about Wang Long and the others who were beside them.


    "Sect Leader!" She frowned deeply as she did not expect Bai Youzi to appear so quickly.


    The Supreme Elder, Flying Sword Sect, had long since disappeared many years ago, and that Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower was extremely far away, so no one knew about it.


    "Let''s take a look first!" Yun Qingyue''s expression remained indifferent as she led the Liyue Sect disciples to retreat. If they were to start a fight, she did not wish for the Liyue Sect to be involved.


    Bai Youzi swept a glance in their direction but didn''t mind at all.


    "This old man has traversed across the Rosefinch Dynasty for tens of years, but I have never seen such a wild and rampant youth. Even the Ancient Clan Heaven''s Pride s and the heirs of noble kings would have to be courteous to see this old man here!"


    Bai Youzi''s gaze was cold. Being provoked by a youth like that, he was truly angry.


    "This is just a misunderstanding. Calm down everyone!" At that moment, even Lu Yuan''s face changed.


    Qi Tianyu''s words were extremely arrogant, openly looking down on a peak fifth-grade Grandmaster.


    As the saying goes, a Zongshi is not to be humiliated!


    There was a price to be paid for offending a Zongshi realm expert.


    "Master Matter Lu, you lost the competition just now. According to the rules of the Pill And Artifact Tower, you should now listen to my orders!"


    Bai Youzi''s gaze was sharp, and his body emitted an imposing aura that shook the shore like blazing fire.


    Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage!


    As an established Zongshi realm pinnacle cultivator, his cultivation definitely wouldn''t be weak.


    When the Qi was released, Xuan Qingyang and the other three Sect Leader could not help but be shocked, it was too strong!


    With this kind of strength, even if placed within the Millennial Ancient Clan, he would still be ranked among the top few.


    In addition, he was a fifth ranked alchemist, so it was no wonder that the clan master of Millennial Ancient Clan would be so courteous to him.


    Lu Yuan''s face changed slightly. He had wholeheartedly studied the way of pill refining, but his cultivation in the Martial Dao was average, up till now, he was only at Profound-rank.


    Compared to Bai Youzi, the difference was just too huge.


    "Isn''t Grandmaster Bai Youzi proud of his pill techniques? Why is he showing off his power now!" Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent, as his face revealed a provocative sneer.


    "Haha, good!" Very good! Young man, since you''re so arrogant, I''ll grant you your wish. "If you cannot defeat me in alchemy, you should just commit suicide to atone for your sins. This way, I won''t make a move against you!"


    Bai Youzi''s gaze was cold, the other party had provoked him time and time again, if he did not accept the challenge, the other party would laugh at him.


    "How do you want to compete? If you say what you want, don''t say that this old man is bullying the younger generation! "


    Bai Youzi was extremely confident in his own status. As a grandmaster at the peak of the fifth rank, he naturally would not mention any conditions.


    He allowed Qi Tianyu to set his own conditions, and after that, he won with an overwhelming advantage, displaying the demeanor of a Grandmaster.


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu smiled, and said: "The condition is simple, take out all of your strength, in this first round, let us compete in Soul Nurturing Pill refining!"


    "Soul Nurturing Pill? The first round? " Bai Youzi was stunned, he did not understand what kind of medicine this young man was trying to pull.


    Soul Nurturing Pill is an upgraded version of the Vitality Restoring Pill. It can only be forged by at least a tier 5 alchemist.


    The effects of this pill were similar to that of the Vitality Soothing Pill, but the effects were ten times stronger. It was an extremely difficult pill to forge.


    Even a veteran Grandmaster would have a high failure rate in refining Soul Nurturing Pill, and at most, they would only be able to refine medium-grade ones.


    Of course, with his peak grandmaster level, there was no problem in refining high quality Soul Nurturing Pill.


    It was just that he had never expected that this youth would actually choose such a difficult Soul Nurturing Pill as the content for the competition.


    Moreover, this was only the first round. Thinking of this, Bai Youzi could not help but laugh and shake his head.


    "This time, we will only compete in the quality of Pill. Whoever refines a higher quality Soul Nurturing Pill will win!"


    Qi Tianyu said expressionlessly.


    "Only compete in the quality of Pill? "Are you sure?" Bai Youzi was startled once again, he felt that his brain was not enough to think of.


    In terms of quality of Pill, he was very confident that he could refine high quality Soul Nurturing Pill.


    Because the flawless Soul Nurturing Pill could only be refined by the Pill King!


    This young man actually wanted to compete with him in refining the quality of the Soul Nurturing Pill.


    "Young man, I really don''t understand what you''re thinking. This is only the first round. Just tell me how many rounds you want to compete and what''s going to happen next! "


    Bai Youzi laughed in disdain. In his opinion, there was no need to compete at all, the outcome was already decided.


    This was a complete farce!


    However, he might as well play along with this kid. After the farce ends, it would be time for the other party to pay the price.


    "After you lose this match, you will naturally know what''s going to happen next!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently, as if he did not understand at all.


    "Qi Tianyu, I think you are crazy, a Grandmaster is not someone you can play around with!"


    Li Qingyun sneered.


    "Is this kid crazy? Compared to Martial Ancestor Bai Youzi, is he courting death? Or is he courting death?!"


    "Haha, to think that he would actually try to refine a Soul Nurturing Pill. This brat probably can''t even concoct a Broken Mysterious Pill, yet he still wants to refine a Soul Nurturing Pill. What are you pretending to be a big tail wolf for, just wait for death!"

 C135 Qi tianyus arrogance

    It was just a young man, yet he wanted to compete with a fifth grade pinnacle grandmaster in refining a Soul Nurturing Pill.


    Furthermore, just by looking at the quality of Pill, it was completely a technical challenge!


    Thus, everyone present looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot. Wasn''t this just asking to be humiliated?


    A sixteen to seventeen year old youth, although his talent in the Martial Way and comprehension ability in martial arts was astonishing, even Sect Leader s of Flying Sword Sect were defeated by him.


    This was heaven defying enough!


    And the art of alchemy was many times more difficult than simple martial arts training.


    No one was willing to believe that this young man''s skill in alchemy was as monstrous as martial dao.


    As the saying goes, there are specializations in the arts. Usually, those with outstanding talent would study them wholeheartedly.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t all sorts of geniuses, but they were all extremely difficult to achieve. There weren''t even those that had reached the peak of perfection.


    Even a grandmaster alchemist like Bai Youzi could only be considered good in terms of martial arts, don''t look at how strong his cultivation was due to his Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    However, this was all built up over hundreds of years by him along with countless elixirs and miraculous elixirs.


    Bai Youzi was a person at the level of an elder. In the span of a hundred years, if one had an absolute talent, it would have been Heaven-rank Expert since long ago.


    As a result, everyone felt that Qi Tianyu''s talent in the Martial Dao was considered amazing. Merely cultivating it had consumed almost all of his energy and time.


    To be able to become an alchemist with Third Grade was already shocking enough.


    Facing a peak grandmaster like Bai Youzi, who still wanted to compete and refine a Soul Nurturing Pill, was either crazy or just an idiot.


    Although this young man had mastered the legendary Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, his realm was limited. Forget about Soul Nurturing Pill, it was even difficult to refine a Soul-Nourishing Pill.


    One had to be at least a grade-4 apothecary master to forge the Vitality Restoration Pill, and its success rate was extremely low as well.


    The Soul Nurturing Pill was an upgraded version of the Vitality Restoring Pill, something that even an ordinary Grandmaster would not be able to refine.


    "Shameless boasting, I want to see where your confidence comes from!" Bai Youzi''s face darkened.


    Having reached his level of cultivation, his cultivation had long since reached the Transcending Mortality Stage, and thus, he wouldn''t get angry easily.


    But the young man in front of him was simply too arrogant. He couldn''t remain calm. In all his life, he had never seen such an arrogant person.


    "So, for the sake of preventing you all from thinking that I cheated, the ingredients will still be provided by you guys, I think Grandmaster Bai Youzi will not be stingy, right?"


    Qi Tianyu said while smiling.


    "Humph, this old man does not lack these medicinal ingredients!" Bai Youzi scoffed, still proud of his status.


    This competition was hosted by the Master Matter, Lu Yuan. When Qi Tianyu took out a fourth grade pill furnace, the entire audience sighed.


    "He doesn''t even have a fifth grade pill furnace and he still wants to refine Soul Nurturing Pill. What a joke!"


    "Soul Nurturing Pill is a treasure among fifth grade Pill, only a fifth grade pill furnace can withstand the huge energy impact."


    "He doesn''t even have this much common sense. It''s no wonder he is an apothecary. To think that he would want to forge a Soul Nurturing Pill, that''s just wishful thinking!"


    "Young man, you don''t even have a proper pill furnace, how can you refine Soul Nurturing Pill? However, that''s to be expected. A grade-5 pill furnace is so precious that it is normal for you to not be able to take it out! "This old man will not deceive you. For the time being, I will give you my Grade 5 Pill Furnace. I will use your Grade 4 Pill Furnace!"


    Bai Youzi laughed coldly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    This action of his immediately attracted a large amount of flattery and praise.


    "As expected of Senior Bai Youzi, you truly have the bearing of a Grandmaster!"


    "Using a fifth grade pill furnace to exchange for a fourth grade pill furnace, this Qi Tianyu is so cheap!"


    "Hehe, so what if you found it cheap? With Grandmaster Bai Youzi''s extraordinary pill techniques, even if you use a fourth grade pill furnace, you can still refine a Soul Nurturing Pill!"


    "Senior Bai Youzi is truly a noble! It is truly admirable! " Xuan Qingyang also nodded in agreement.


    Even Yun Qingyue and the other Liyue Sect s and representatives of the various great nations were secretly praising him. They had to admit that Bai Youzi truly had the demeanor of a master, and wasn''t willing to bully the younger generation.


    Even though there were a lot of Member of Qi Family, they couldn''t help but sigh. Bai Youzi was really magnanimous in his actions, and couldn''t help but make people sigh in admiration.


    "Brother Qi, do you need my pill furnace?" Lu Yuan''s expression changed slightly as he quickly took out his pill furnace.


    This Tier 5 pill furnace was given to him by his boss, an Earth Grade Pill And Artifact Tower, after he advanced.


    After all, a grade five pill furnace was extremely precious, and he himself had lived outside of his Lu Family for many years.


    However, Qi Tianyu shook his head and laughed: "A fourth grade pill furnace is enough, if Grandmaster Bai Youzi wants to offer your pill furnace, then we might as well give you some rewards. "If I win this round, that Grade 5 pill furnace of yours will belong to me. How about it?"


    "Haha, young people are confident. What if you lose?"


    Bai Youzi was so angry that he laughed instead. Not only was the other party arrogant, he even had ideas about his own pill furnace.


    "As you wish!" Qi Tianyu smiled faintly, as if he didn''t notice the anger on Bai Youzi''s face and was extremely calm and collected.


    "Tianyu ¡­" By the side of the Qi Family, everyone''s expression changed, even they were confused, and did not know what Qi Tianyu was really up to.


    This was clearly a deathmatch! With the other party''s cold expression, if he lost, he would definitely make Qi Tianyu pay a heavy price.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a mere fifth-rank Grandmaster. He''s nothing in front of me."


    Qi Tianyu smiled and gave his parents and siblings a comforting look, but what he said made them roll their eyes once again, and even the people from Qi Family couldn''t help but secretly criticize him.


    Your Highness, can we hold back a little bit? These were the thoughts of many Member of Qi Family s.


    Even those of the younger generation who viewed Qi Tianyu as their idol felt speechless at this moment.


    As for the Flying Sword Sect, many of the disciples glared at Qi Tianyu, wishing that they could tear him into ten thousand pieces.


    Li Qingyun''s eyes revealed a cold glint, and the others were stunned.


    As for Bai Youzi himself, his face was pitch black like the bottom of a pot. He did not say a single word, and was truly infuriated by Qi Tianyu''s arrogant words.


    "Don''t even think of talking nonsense. Let''s begin!" Bai Youzi said coldly, he could not bear to see Qi Tianyu''s expression, which was like the face of an old man, appear again.


    The competition quickly began, but almost everyone''s attention was focused on Qi Tianyu, so Bai Youzi himself did not pay much attention.


    This was because Soul Nurturing Pill s were, after all, extremely difficult Pill s and ordinary grandmasters would find it very difficult to form pills.


    They wanted to see exactly how this arrogant youth was refining it.


    However, almost no one held any hope for Qi Tianyu, and most of them held a playful attitude, waiting to see a joke.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent, as he paid no heed to the gazes directed at him. In front of him were four medicinal ingredients, all of which were given by Bai Youzi.


    Then, he made a shocking gesture and put three of the ingredients into his bag.

 C136 Half-step pill king?

    "What are you doing?" Li Qingyun asked with cold eyes.


    "One serving of medicinal herbs is sufficient!" Qi Tianyu smiled faintly, and continued to organize and examine the ingredients.


    "What shameless boasting!"


    "Too arrogant!" "Even a Grandmaster would not be able to guarantee a 100% success rate!"


    Everyone was immediately astonished and they began to sneer at him.


    On the other side, Bai Youzi, who had already begun refining the medicinal ingredients, glared at them as his face twitched with anger.


    "Bam!" As his mind was being disturbed, Bai Youzi accidentally turned the herbs that were being refined into ashes.


    "Grandmaster Bai Youzi doesn''t even seem to be able to refine the most basic of medicinal herbs! The title of Grandmaster is just undeserved! "


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly, his face had a hint of astonishment.


    He wasn''t the only one. Everyone present was stunned. A grandmaster actually made the most basic of mistakes. No one knew what to say.


    "You ¡­" Bai Youzi was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Just a moment ago, his mind was disturbed by Qi Tianyu and he accidentally made such a low level mistake, causing him to lose all face as a grandmaster.


    "If Grandmaster Bai Youzi does not know how to refine medicinal ingredients, there''s no harm in watching from the sidelines.


    Qi Tianyu shot a glance at Bai Youzi, and immediately threw all of the ingredients into the furnace, then activated the Geocentric Fire to refine it.


    Bai Youzi was immediately dumbstruck, and his eyes widened.


    The others were also dumbfounded. Just how confident and bold was this person? He actually threw all the ingredients directly into the pill furnace. This was the pace of refining the ingredients in one go!


    Anyone would know that refining medicinal materials needed to be done with great care and caution. Usually, it was done one by one.


    Even a grandmaster like Bai Youzi would not dare to refine four or five spirit herbs at the same time.


    On the other hand, Soul Nurturing Pill required more than twenty different types of medicinal herbs. The process was very complicated, and the various medicinal herbs had conflicting medicinal properties as well as different types of energy.


    Most likely, only an existence like the Pill King would dare to refine everything in one go like Qi Tianyu.


    But does Qi Tianyu look like a Pill King? Obviously not!


    Everyone sighed, they kept their distance, as if they had already seen the scene of Qi Tianyu exploding the furnace, and did not want to be affected by it, so they dodged ahead of time.


    "How arrogant! You are courting death! "


    After Bai Youzi recovered from his astonishment, he shook his head and sighed. He looked at Qi Tianyu as if he was looking at a dead man.


    In fact, it was indeed so. Soul Nurturing Pill s were considered precious amongst the fifth stage Pill, and the medicinal ingredients they required were all of high quality and in large quantities.


    Such a large amount of energy gathering and exploding together was enough to kill any Profound-rank Ranker. Even Earth-rank Stage Expert would at least lose a layer of skin if they did not die.


    And from his point of view, Qi Tianyu''s action was no different from courting death.


    However, as time passed, the expression on Bai Youzi''s face changed from surprise to pity to sigh, then to doubt, then to shock, and finally to shock.


    "How is this possible!" Bai Youzi''s face was in a daze. A dignified peak-stage grandmaster, was actually unable to remain calm at this moment, and had completely lost control of himself.


    He wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Everyone else was dumbstruck as if they had seen a ghost.


    The scene was deathly still, so silent that one could hear a pin drop.


    Because the explosion of the furnace did not occur as expected, Qi Tianyu remained seated in the lotus position. The pill furnace in front of him was emitting a roaring flame sound, and a huge amount of energy was not rushing out uncontrollably, but rather, was being controlled very well within the pill furnace.


    Soul Nurturing Pill s were over twenty types of medicinal herbs, and were all of considerable quality. To think that they would all be completely refined by this young man, such a method was something that not even a Grandmaster would have.


    Everyone was shocked and their minds went blank. They could no longer find the words to describe the horror in their hearts.


    At the scene, only Lu Yuan and a few others were relatively calm, because they had long seen Qi Tianyu''s heaven defying method of refining medicinal ingredients.


    "Eh? This young man did have some tricks up his sleeves! This level of control is too terrifying! "


    Yun Qingyue''s eyes lit up, but she soon sighed, "It''s a pity that this is just the beginning, the hardest part is at the end!"


    "His Highness will definitely be able to create a miracle!"


    At the side, Ni Chang clenched her fist, her watery eyes shining like the stars.


    "Oh? Disciple, are you that confident in him? " Yun Qingyue''s eyes flashed with a strange light as he asked.


    "En!" Ni Chang lightly nodded as an excited expression appeared on her face. She too, did not know why she had such confidence in this youth.


    Perhaps this youth gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if ¡­ They seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    This feeling was very strange, even Ni Chang herself could not explain it clearly.


    Yun Qingyue deeply frowned, her gaze also became profound as she stared at Qi Tianyu''s back, as if she wanted to see through the latter.


    She was very clear on the background of her disciple, but now, her disciple was acting so special to this young man. This made her very shocked.


    "Impossible!" Yun Qingyue suddenly shook her head. She had just had an absurd idea in her mind, but she immediately rejected it.


    It was a shocking thought.


    "Grandmaster Bai Youzi, watch me refine the pills. Do you have any insights?" As Qi Tianyu controlled the Geocentric Fire to refine the herbs, he also watched Bai Youzi''s constantly changing expression indifferently.


    "Humph!" It was only relying on the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth''s miraculous ability, what was there to be proud about, a young person was arrogant! The real difficulty is still later, let''s refine the Soul Nurturing Pill first! "


    Bai Youzi coldly snorted, naturally not willing to admit that he was inferior to the other party on this point, and instead attributed all of this to the Geocentric Fire.


    After all, no one present had ever seen a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth and didn''t know its uses.


    "As expected of a Zongshi realm pinnacle cultivator, his skin is also Zongshi realm!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled noncommittally. This old fellow''s self-esteem was really strong, even trying his best not to admit defeat.


    "Humph!" "You need to be more tactful with your words!"


    Bai Youzi snorted coldly, and did not speak further. He focused all of his attention on the pill furnace, and started refining the ingredients in an orderly manner.


    This time, he did not want to make that kind of low level mistake again, otherwise, he would really lose all his face as a Grandmaster.


    The scene fell into silence, and everyone tactfully shut their mouths.


    Time passed. Four hours later, a medicinal aroma suddenly wafted through the air.


    "Clang!" Bai Youzi slapped the pill furnace, the medicinal fragrance was rich and the light rays soared to the sky.


    "What a pure medicinal fragrance. I feel that just by taking a whiff, my entire body would be relaxed and my thoughts would be extremely clear. It''s as if even the Soul had become a little stronger!"


    "Tsk tsk, is this the legendary Soul Nurturing Pill? It would be great if he could eat one. The strength of the Soul was very useful in martial arts cultivation! Rumor has it that once one becomes a saint, their requirements towards Soul would be extremely strict. They would need sufficiently powerful Soul to be able to manifest saints a thousand miles away! "


    "Such a pure fluctuation of medicinal power, it should be a Soul Nurturing Pill of high quality!"


    All sorts of exclamations sounded out, and one after another of their scorching gazes focused on Bai Youzi''s pill furnace, where there were a total of five Soul Nurturing Pill.


    According to theory, this portion of ingredients could refine six Soul Nurturing Pill, while Bai Youzi had refined five.


    For a treasure of the fifth stage Pill like the Soul Nurturing Pill, it was definitely considered to be at the peak of perfection.


    This was because only Pill King would be able to refine six Soul Nurturing Pill in theory.


    "Superior Soul Nurturing Pill!" Moreover, these five Soul Nurturing Pill were all of high quality.


    Even a Zongshi realm pinnacle cultivator might not be able to achieve such success rate.


    "Haha, Junior Master is truly worthy of being a pinnacle Grandmaster. He could easily refine five high quality Soul Nurturing Pill. I believe he has already touched the realm of Pill King!"


    Li Qingyun was the first to go forward and congratulate him.


    "You are right, I have indeed reached the realm of Pill King!" Bai Youzi had a smile on his face and was extremely satisfied with his results.


    In fact, he was not a grandmaster at his peak, but a Half-step Pill King!


    "Half-step Pill King! "Oh my god!"


    This news was like a clap of thunder that struck the crowd, causing a huge commotion.

 C137 Flawless pills

    It turned out that Bai Youzi had really touched the realm of Pill King, surpassing the peak of Grandmaster, and had reached the realm of Half-step Pill King.


    This news was a huge shock to everyone present.


    The Pill King was a top existence in the Four Great Empires, who were Saints and below.


    Even if Bai Youzi was only a Half-step Pill King, his intentions were extraordinary.


    A peak-level grandmaster was already enough to be treated with courtesy by the Patriarch of the Millennial Ancient Clan, but in Half-step Pill King, the Patriarch of the Ancient Clan had to lower his head.


    "Martial Uncle is truly an unrivaled genius, under your lead, my Flying Sword Sect will definitely flourish!"


    Li Qingyun was overjoyed, secretly tying Bai Youzi up to the sect, flattering him.


    After so many years, Bai Youzi practically did not return to the sect, and it was as if he did not care about the matters of the Flying Sword Sect anymore.


    Otherwise, the status that Flying Sword Sect had today would have far exceeded this.


    And now, Bai Youzi had become a Half-step Pill King, and had finally returned with great difficulty to stand up for his Flying Sword Sect. How could Li Qingyun not tightly hug this thigh?


    "Don''t worry. Even though I am a Master Matter of the Profound Rank, I am still the Great Elder of the Flying Sword Sect."


    Bai Youzi looked deeply into Li Qingyun''s eyes and nodded.


    "Thank you, Uncle-Master!" I wish for Junior Master to become a Pill King as soon as possible! " Li Qingyun was overjoyed. When Bai Youzi said this, it was undoubtedly to express his attitude.


    "Wishing for Martial Granduncle to become a Pill King as soon as possible!"


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples also responded in unison, nearly dancing with joy.


    Because from then on, they had a Half-step Pill King supporting them from the back, so they did not need to be afraid even if it was Millennial Ancient Clan.


    Each and every one of these Flying Sword Sect disciples instantly straightened their waists, as they were brimming with energy and self-confidence, already starting to look forward to the brilliant scene in the future of Flying Sword Sect.


    So much so that even those who looked at Profound Fire Sect and Liyue Sect with a trace of contempt and haughtiness.


    Xuan Qingyang''s expression changed as he hurriedly stepped forward: "Senior Pill King, in the future, my Profound Fire Sect will definitely follow yours!"


    As expected of the Head of A Sect, under such circumstances, the first thing he did was to quickly make such a decision and make his stand.


    Although he might have to rely on others for his Profound Fire Sect in the future, the benefits of being able to move closer to a Half-step Pill King was definitely enormous.


    And with Bai Youzi''s return, the might of his Flying Sword Sect would definitely rise dramatically, not weaker than his Millennial Ancient Clan.


    It could be imagined that in the near future, the structure of this region would be broken and the Flying Sword Sect would become the sole ruler.


    As such, rather than getting wiped out in the future, it would be better to surrender on our own accord.


    The representatives of the various great countries also rushed forward, flattering him in all kinds of ways.


    Compared to the sects, their status was low to begin with. There was nothing to be proud of.


    To them, the Half-step Pill King was completely a legendary existence. Now that they finally saw the real person, they couldn''t hurry up and curry favor with him.


    "Sect Leader, we ¡­" On the other side of the Liyue Sect, Wan Qianhong''s face changed slightly as she looked at his own Sect Leader with hesitation.


    Behind them, the group of female disciples also became anxious.


    The Great Elder of the Flying Sword Sect was actually still alive, and he was even one of the great figures of the Half-step Pill King, and had expressed it publicly.


    This meant that the structure of the three great sects would be broken. The Liyue Sect that was on the verge of collapse, would truly become history.


    "No rush, wait a moment!" Yun Qingyue''s expression was also solemn, but she looked at Qi Tianyu on the other side, hesitated for a moment, and in the end, waved her hand.


    "Heh, Yun Qingyue, could it be that your Liyue Sect wants to go against Senior Pill King?"


    Xuan Qingyang suddenly looked in their direction and sneered.


    Aside from Qi Family and Liyue Sect, all the other powers present at the scene gathered towards Bai Youzi, indicating their submission and attitude.


    There was naturally no need to talk about Qi Family, they were the weakest of the three major sects, yet at the moment, they did not have any signs of surrender, which was somewhat sudden, and it was hard to not attract attention.


    "My Liyue Sect is only here to observe the ceremony, I have no intention of going against Senior Bai Youzi!"


    Yun Qingyue frowned slightly and sighed softly. In the end, these people had their eyes on them.


    "The Liyue Sect is also a great sect that has passed down throughout the ages. It''s a pity that our descendants failed and did not fall to such a state. It''s a pity."


    Bai Youzi glanced at them and shook his head, he did not care.


    When the group of female disciples from Liyue Sect heard this, they all felt a formless contempt, causing them to feel dissatisfied in their hearts.


    However, the other party was a Half-step Pill King level existence, and was not someone they could afford to offend. No matter how unhappy they were, they could not say a word.


    Yun Qingyue''s lips slightly pursed. Facing the criticism of a Half-step Pill King, even as a Head of A Sect, she found it hard to continue speaking.


    Seeing that her teachers and teachers had been wronged, Ni Chang was extremely angry, staring at Bai Youzi angrily, immediately attracting his attention.


    "What a beautiful girl. Um, interesting. The Liyue Sect has not declined for so long, and finally a talented person has appeared!"


    Bai Youzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, the look in his eyes seemed somewhat dazzling, and after carefully examining Ni Chang, he seemed to have discovered something.


    "Senior, Ni Chang is just a lowly junior, she isn''t worthy of your praise!"


    Yun Qingyue''s face changed slightly as she quickly stood in front of Ni Chang, on guard.


    Ni Chang''s physique was very special, but it was hard to tell. She did not think that this old thing''s eyes were so poisonous, to actually see through some clues.


    Bai Youzi looked at Yun Qingyue with a smile that was not a smile, and a glint flashed across her eyes. He did not continue to pay attention to the Liyue Sect anymore, and instead, looked at Qi Tianyu who was in front of him.


    Just then, Qi Tianyu coincidentally opened his eyes, just that the pill furnace in front of him was extremely calm.


    "Is the refining of the Great Sect Leader complete? "Hmm, I don''t seem to be able to smell any medicinal fragrance!"


    Li Qingyun took a light breath, and purposely revealed a stunned expression, and said with a smile yet not a smile.


    "Hehe, hurry up and open the cauldron. It can''t be that you have turned the medicinal ingredients into dregs!"


    "Senior Bai Youzi has refined five high quality Soul Nurturing Pill. I wonder how many are refined by Great Sect Leader Qi, could it be that he has already refined a Spirit Calming Pill, or maybe he has not even refined a Spirit Calming Pill?!"


    The disciples of the two sects and the representatives of various great countries were all ridiculing and ridiculing him. They did not think that Qi Tianyu could refine Soul Nurturing Pill at all.


    The result of this competition, was already determined from the beginning. Half-step Pill King having a guaranteed victory, should not have any suspense.


    Right now, the topic of discussion was whether or not Qi Tianyu could refine Soul Nurturing Pill.


    The answer was naturally denied by them.


    "Let us experience the peerless divine pellet refined by the Great Sect Leader!"


    Xuan Qingyang also laughed, although he called out the Great Sect Leader one by one, anyone could see the ridicule in his voice.


    "Alright, let me show you the flawless quality of the Soul Nurturing Pill that I refined!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent, he lightly patted the pill furnace and opened the lid, immediately releasing a rich medicinal fragrance.


    "Eh? Was this the smell of a Soul Nurturing Pill''s medicine? How is that possible? "


    "This kid really refined a Soul Nurturing Pill? Although it was surprising, there was only one! Far from Senior Bai Youzi! "


    "Heh, I think he said that this Soul Nurturing Pill he refined is flawless!"


    "A flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill? "Haha, this kid really dares to say that his boasting skills are admirable!"


    "With just this Soul Nurturing Pill, it would probably only be of low quality. Being able to refine a Soul Nurturing Pill at such a young age, it is truly terrifying. However, compared to Senior Bai Youzi, there is still a huge difference between them!"


    Everyone was shocked, they never thought that Qi Tianyu had actually refined a Soul Nurturing Pill.


    But when they saw that Qi Tianyu had only managed to refine one, the disciples of the Flying Sword Sect let out sighs of relief.


    No matter how heaven-defying, he had still lost this match. When the time came, no matter how talented he was, he would be at the mercy of others.


    "Martial Uncle, I feel that this child''s potential is too terrifying. He should be eradicated this early on!"


    Li Qingyun''s expression became solemn, as he felt a strong threat from this youth.


    At such a young age, not only did his attainment in martial arts surpass his, but he was also a young grandmaster.


    Indeed, being able to forge a Unravel Mysterious Pill was a sign of becoming a grandmaster apothecary.


    There was no need to even mention the fact that being able to refine Soul Nurturing Pill was stronger than being an ordinary Grandmaster.


    Qi Tianyu was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he was already so powerful.


    Although Li Qingyun didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t dare think about it.


    Originally, when Bai Youzi had returned, his Flying Sword Sect had greatly increased and he would definitely become the sole ruler of this region in the future. Even if he were to be promoted to a great power like the Millennial Ancient Clan, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to do so.


    But now, Qi Tianyu had appeared. This young man with limitless potential was stuck in his throat like a fish bone.


    Fortunately, this threat was still within controllable range.


    Not only that, this battle would also end with the defeat of this youth.


    "Martial Uncle ¡­" However, after Li Qingyun shouted for a long time, he did not hear a response from Bai Youzi.


    Bai Youzi''s face was lifeless, his eyes staring straight at the pill furnace in front of Qi Tianyu, accurately speaking it was the Soul Nurturing Pill that was inside the pill furnace that was releasing the light.


    "Flawless Pill? How is this possible? It truly is a flawless Pill! "

 C138 Complete falling out

    "What?" Senior Master, what are you talking about? "


    Li Qingyun''s mind was shaken, he felt that he was hearing things, and could not help but ask.


    "This Soul Nurturing Pill is flawless, how can he refine a Soul Nurturing Pill of flawless quality!"


    Bai Youzi seemed to be muttering to himself, but it also seemed like he was responding to Li Qingyun''s question.


    "Flawless soul nourishment? "That''s impossible!" Li Qingyun''s brain buzzed once as his body stiffened. He was completely stupefied.


    Inside the pill furnace, the Pill that was emitting the rich medicinal fragrance was currently extremely dazzling to Li Qingyun.


    A flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill? It was just a youngster, yet he actually refined a flawless Soul Nurturing Pill.


    After all, even a Half-step Pill King like Bai Youzi could only refine high quality Soul Nurturing Pill.


    As for the flawless quality of Soul Nurturing Pill, only the true Pill King could refine them.


    Li Qingyun''s first reaction was to not believe it. This was simply a fantasy!


    "A flawless Soul Nurturing Pill! "This, this ¡­"


    On the stage, other than Bai Youzi, the new grandmaster was the most knowledgeable of them all. He quickly walked forward and stretched out his trembling hands, wanting to touch the Soul Nurturing Pill, but he didn''t dare.


    "That''s right, Elder Lu, this is indeed a flawless Soul Nurturing Pill, you can inspect it!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly and placed the Soul Nurturing Pill on Elder Lu''s trembling palm.


    When these words were spoken, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. The expressions of those who were mocking them earlier froze as their eyes widened in disbelief.


    "A flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill? How is that possible? "


    "This is absolutely impossible! Senior Bai Youzi, a dignified Half-step Pill King, has only refined a high quality Soul Nurturing Pill. It''s one thing for this kid to be able to refine a Soul Nurturing Pill, but how can it be flawless! "


    "Hmph, this is definitely a partnership between the two of them. Only the true Pill King can refine a flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill!"


    No one was willing to believe that this was a flawless Soul Nurturing Pill. After all, this was simply too inconceivable.


    There were even people who thought that Qi Tianyu and Lu Yuan had colluded with each other.


    The people from the Qi Family were also bewildered, they had never seen a Soul Nurturing Pill of the fifth stage before.


    "Grandmaster Bai Youzi, other people might not know what''s good for you, but you can''t possibly not know what''s good for you either!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face remained indifferent, his eyes continued to look straight at Bai Youzi, ignoring the other people''s guesses.


    Bai Youzi was still immersed in his shock, and when he heard Qi Tianyu''s question, he asked subconsciously, "How did you do it?"


    He simply could not believe that the young man in front of him was a Pill King. This was simply too shocking and unbelievable.


    "It''s just a flawless Soul Nurturing Pill, it''s not difficult for me! It''s not bad that you can refine five high quality Soul Nurturing Pill, but it''s a pity that you couldn''t figure out the crux of it! "


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Ever since he broke through to the Yellow-rank, his Pill Dao naturally reached rank 4.


    Now, his cultivation had even broken through to the Profound-rank and the strength of the Soul had reached the Saint Level.


    One had to know, the dao of alchemy placed great emphasis on control, and the stronger the Soul, the stronger the control.


    The Soul s of the Saint Level were so strong, and coupled with the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s and Qi Tianyu''s terrifying theories on alchemy, they were not much weaker than the Pill King s.


    Refining a flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill was naturally not a problem.


    Although Bai Youzi had refined five high quality Soul Nurturing Pill and the number was close to the perfect realm in theory, he had stumbled into the wrong path.


    The Flawless Pill no longer sought for quantity, but for the perfect use of energy.


    This was because this portion of medicinal ingredients was only enough to refine a flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill.


    But Bai Youzi was split into five, at most, it would be of high quality.


    So Qi Tianyu said that he did not understand the crux of it.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Youzi''s face changed, he looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Because those words from Qi Tianyu, allowed him to faintly grasp something critical, yet he was unable to grasp it right away.


    This feeling was too absurd. He actually had a faint feeling from the words of a youth.


    "Don''t you understand? His perception is truly poor! " Qi Tianyu shook his head and sighed.


    "Impudent!" "How dare he be so rude to senior granduncle!"


    "To think that you would shamelessly treat a low level Soul Nurturing Pill as a flawless Soul Nurturing Pill, how laughable!"


    "A loss is a loss. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you have no choice. Just wait patiently!"


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples were immediately enraged. Bai Youzi was the supreme existence in their hearts, a glorious symbol of Flying Sword Sect. He could not even be compared to Sect Leader.


    And Qi Tianyu''s attitude of commenting was undoubtedly an enormous affront to their Senior Master and Ancestor. This was something that they absolutely could not allow.


    Profound Fire Sect and the representatives of the various great nations also shouted, a Grandmaster could not be humiliated, and now they were trying their best to curry favor with Bai Youzi and attack him.


    "You can''t be a Pill King. How in the world did you do it? Could it be ¡­ You have mastered some ancient refining technique! "


    Bai Youzi''s face changed, from the bottom of his heart, he did not want to believe that this youth could refine a flawless level Soul Nurturing Pill, but the truth was in front of him.


    However, he was sure that this youth was not some Pill King.


    This was because Pill King at the very least required Earth-rank cultivation, and this youth only had Profound-rank. Even though he had the Geocentric Fire on his body, it was impossible for him to step over the barrier of the Pill King.


    After all, Geocentric Fire were only the lowest level of first stage Strange Fire.


    A light suddenly flashed through his mind, and his gaze gradually became passionate.


    Bai Youzi had subconsciously said those words, but this indirectly proved that the Soul Nurturing Pill that Qi Tianyu had refined was indeed flawless in quality.


    This caused a huge sensation.


    "How is this possible? Is this really a flawless Soul Nurturing Pill? "


    "He''s only a little bit older, it''s fine if his martial arts is better than Sect Leader, but his pill refining skills are also better than Senior Bai Youzi''s, this is not true."


    "But even Senior Bai Youzi said it like that, this Qi Tianyu really refined a flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill!"


    "Senior Bai Youzi actually lost this match!"


    Everyone present was dumbfounded, especially the people from the Flying Sword Sect, who found it the most unbelievable. In their hearts, it was the supreme symbol of the glory of their sect, their senior granduncle, who was actually defeated by a young man in the alchemy competition.


    "Ancient alchemy?" "I know a bit, but you''ve lost this round. According to the bet, your grade-5 pill furnace will belong to me!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and laughed.


    Hearing that, Bai Youzi''s face immediately became ugly. He himself had used a Grade 5 Pill Furnace, but he was actually defeated by the opponent''s Grade 4 Pill Furnace.


    "I can give you the pill furnace, but you must give the ancient pill refining techniques to me!"


    But soon after, Bai Youzi''s face turned cold.


    "Ancient alchemy?" You sure are greedy, but why should I give it to you? "


    Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows, and his face had a teasing sneer.


    "On what basis? I can dictate your life and death! "


    Bai Youzi sneered, the terrifying aura of his Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage exploding forth.


    Terrifying pressure swept over the entire area. Almost everyone fell to the ground, unable to stand still.


    After losing just one match, Bai Youzi''s face immediately turned, completely disregarding Half-step Pill King''s demeanor!

 C139 Compulsive situation

    "A dignified Half-step Pill King like you cannot afford to lose, this is only the first round!"


    Facing Bai Youzi''s stormy aura, the corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth revealed a faint trace of ridicule.


    After determining that it was very likely that Qi Tianyu was hiding an ancient refining technique, the Half-step Pill King of profound level Pill And Artifact Tower, Bai Youzi, finally tore off his hypocritical outer appearance and completely turned hostile.


    In this region, the power of the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage could definitely be considered the strongest person. Even the masters of the three sects paled in comparison.


    As a Half-step Pill King, although his martial arts cultivation was not considered amazing, it was still not bad.


    "Shameless, the great Half-step Pill King can''t afford to lose, he wants to snatch our Sect Leader''s alchemy skills!"


    "What kind of bullsh * t Half-step Pill King is this?! He''s simply a righteous and evil despicable person!"


    "Truly hateful to bully others by relying on force!"


    Many of the Qi Family disciples and Nanyang warriors were filled with righteous indignation, especially the youngsters, who were hot-blooded and did not show any fear even when facing an expert from the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    "If you want to fight, fight! Today, even if my Qi Family is to expend all of its power, I will fight until I die. My sons of Nanyang are not afraid of death!"


    Qi Tianyi walked out with a serious expression on his face and stood on the stage, waving his arms as he shouted.


    This once Marquis TIanyi, Nan Yang''s peak character now displayed a fearless spirit. Behind him, a golden bow appeared, releasing blazing flames, and surging fighting spirit engulfing the entire area.


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    Below the mountain, fifty thousand Yellow-rank soldiers responded, their shouts deafening.


    "Roar!" Every one of the warriors had a flushed face and high fighting spirit. Their eyes were bright and fierce.


    They formed the Azure Dragon Battle Array, using all of its power to form a gigantic green dragon that spiralled upwards.


    During the time that Qi Tianyu had entered the Secret Land of Demon Clan, these fifty thousand elite Yellow-rank soldiers had advanced at an incredible speed, and his Azure Dragon Battle Array had already reached the third stage.


    The enormous green dragon''s body spiraled upwards. The dragon head appeared in front of everyone. The surging fluctuations that it emitted caused the expressions of everyone present to change.


    This was the complete power of fifty thousand Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator s. To instantly kill Profound-rank would not even be a problem for Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    "What a powerful Battle Formation, this Qi Family is not simple at all!" Li Qingyun''s expression became grave. Even he could feel the threat from the energy fluctuations emitted by the green dragon.


    "Is this what your Qi Family relies on? So what if you have this Battle Formation, you can''t change the outcome! "


    Xuan Qingyang sneered, after all, this green dragon''s energy was more or less the same as theirs.


    And on their side, there was even Bai Youzi with the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage overseeing the operation. Therefore, to them, this Azure Dragon Battle Array was just a joke.


    "This Battle Formation is a bit interesting. This way, if you give me the method to practice this Battle Formation along with the ancient refining method, I can give you a way out of this predicament with your Qi Family!"


    Bai Youzi stared at the green dragon with a peculiar expression. He was also intrigued by the Azure Dragon Battle Array.


    "You sure have a big appetite!" The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth raised in a disdainful curve, he was extremely calm.


    "Young man, your calmness truly makes me have a whole new level of respect for you. "Actually, I admire you quite a bit. Now, I can give you a chance. Submit to me, and I will grant you unparalleled glory!"


    Bai Youzi revealed an expression of astonishment. Even he was jealous of the terrifying talent of the young man in front of him.


    Now, he even wanted to control Qi Tianyu and make him his own.


    As a Half-step Pill King, he naturally had some special methods that could turn people into his servants.


    "Bai Youzi, a dignified Half-step Pill King like you, boasts about your strength just because you can''t afford to lose, you truly deserve to be called a Profound Rank Master Matter!"


    Lu Yuan said as he glared at his.


    "Humph!" On the account that you are a person of the Lu Family, hurry up and leave this place so that you don''t bring about any trouble! "


    Bai Youzi snorted coldly.


    Lu Yuan was, after all, someone with Millennial Ancient Clan, and his identity was not ordinary.


    However, this did not mean that Millennial Ancient Clan was easy to be provoked. Unless he had no other choice, he did not want to offend her either.


    After all, the Millennial Ancient Clan was guarded by Ancestor s.


    Of course, he still did not know that the Heaven-rank''s Ancestor had already fallen in his Secret Land of Demon Clan.


    Boom!" Bai You Zi''s aura exploded, the pressure of the eighth level of the Earth Stage directly causing Lu Yuan to cough out a mouthful of blood as he retreated.


    After all, Lu Yuan only had a cultivation level of Profound-rank, the gap between him and a veteran Profound Ranked Master Matter like Bai Youzi was still very wide.


    "Elder Lu! Elder Lu... "


    The people from the Qi Family and the other alchemists with Lu Yuan all turned pale with fright, as they hurriedly supported him.


    "Thank you Elder Lu for your good will, please leave! This is a matter of my Qi Family, I cannot implicate you! "


    King Qi Tianyi''s face changed slightly as he thanked Lu Yuan.


    "Sigh!" Lu Yuan let out a dejected sigh, feeling extremely helpless.


    The situation was better than the person, so there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan did not say anything, Bai Youzi was satisfied, and immediately said to Qi Tianyu: "Have you considered it? Don''t make a mistake! You still have a great future ahead of you! "


    "You really think you can beat me?"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was indifferent, his eyes were as calm as two ancient wells, causing Bai Youzi''s heart to bulge unknowingly. He had a faint sense of foreboding, as if he had overlooked something.


    "Humph!" Stubborn, you think that this energy dragon can protect you? "


    Bai Youzi snorted coldly, then ordered Li Qingyun, "Qing Yun, go and capture this kid alive for me!"


    As a Half-step Pill King, although he did not have a good character, he was still very confident.


    Even if he had the power to dominate the entire audience, he didn''t want to do it himself.


    "Yes!" "Martial Uncle!" Li Qingyun hesitated for a moment before accepting the order.


    "Brother Li, let me help you!" Xuan Qingyang also walked out.


    Li Qingyun nodded his head. After all, the energy undulations of the green dragon was very strong, enough to contend against him.


    If he wanted to capture Qi Tianyu alive, he would have to get rid of this green dragon energy first.


    This was not the situation he wanted, it would be disgraceful to the Head of A Sect.


    What he wanted was to destroy everything in his way, and to restore the face he had lost before.


    Xuan Qingyang had a cultivation at the fourth level of Earth-rank, and was slightly stronger than Li Qingyun. His aura exploded as he locked onto the green dragon, so that Li Qingyun could smoothly capture Qi Tianyu alive.


    Seeing that, everyone from the Qi Family erupted with power, and swore to advance and retreat together with Qi Tianyu.


    "All of you can leave. A mere third level Earth-rank is not enough to deal with me!"


    Qi Tianyu rubbed his sister Qi Yun who was about to fight beside him, and chuckled.


    "Big brother ¡­" Qi Yun raised her head, her young and tender face was filled with worry.


    "Haha, what shameless boasting! Earlier, when I suppressed my strength and sparred with your martial arts attainments, I was careless and was inferior by a level. Do you really think that you can defeat me? "


    Li Qingyun could not help but sneer, with dense disdain, a huge sword behind his back burst forth with terrifying undulations, it was countless times stronger than before.


    Martial arts spars did not represent true strength.


    Now that he had completely exploded with power at the third level of Earth-rank, it was simply an overwhelming advantage, without any suspense at all!

 C140 Rakasha mystical fire

    "Haha, he thought that he won by a fluke in the martial arts competition and was able to contend against the Sect Leader. How laughable!"


    "Although this Qi Tianyu''s attainments in martial arts are very impressive, but if I were to use real swords and real guns, how could I be a match for the Sect Leader?"


    "You''re right, Sect Leader is a Earth-rank Stage Expert. If he was an entire realm higher than him, he could be crushed with a single finger! I really don''t know where this brat got his confidence from, to actually dare look down on Sect Leader! "


    Qi Tianyu''s words incited a strong ridicule from the Flying Sword Sect disciples. Although Li Qingyun had lost to Qi Tianyu in the martial arts sparring just now, this still did not affect the position of the latter in the eyes of the disciples.


    After all, this was the Earth-rank Stage Expert. With their great power, once they used their true abilities, their concepts would be completely different.


    Earth-rank versus Profound-rank, this was a crushing defeat with absolute strength, there was no suspense at all.


    Not only the disciples of Flying Sword Sect, even the Profound Fire Sect and other forces of various forces also deeply felt the same way.


    "Because he thinks he has some talent, he is arrogant and unaware. A mere Profound-rank yet you want to contend against Earth-rank, you simply do not know the heights of heaven and earth! "


    Xuan Qingyang was startled for a moment, and then immediately shook his head with a cold smile.


    "This Qi Tianyu is indeed shockingly talented, but unfortunately, he is too confident. There is a difference of one whole realm between them, so unless there is a of the God Child, it is impossible to kill him!"


    Leader of The Mount Li Sect Yun Qingyue shook her head and sighed.


    Although this youth''s attainment in martial arts had surprised her, she was still unable to match up against Earth-rank Stage Expert by a large realm just by this alone.


    The legendary Holy Maiden had amazing talent in the Martial Dao, excellent comprehension, strong physique, and had all sorts of powerful martial skills and secret techniques.


    As a result, the retrograde slaughter would not be a problem, even if it meant crossing a large realm.


    There were even some Holy Maiden s who were able to surpass two great realms to kill the enemy, breaking common sense and becoming extremely terrifying.


    Although Qi Tianyu had displayed astonishing martial arts attainments and pill refining skills, Yun Qingyue did not believe that the former could compete with Li Qingyun at a higher level.


    Ni Chang''s beautiful face also revealed a hint of worry. After all, this was a battle which was a whole realm behind them, and with her current eyesight, she was simply unable to imagine what kind of confidence Qi Tianyu had.


    But for some reason, when she saw Qi Tianyu''s calm and composed appearance, she felt an inexplicable surge of confidence in him.


    "It''s great that you''re young and arrogant!"


    Bai Youzi shook his head, he had already closed his eyes and was recuperating, he did not care about the battle at all.


    Because this was something without any suspense. He only needed to wait for Li Qingyun to capture Qi Tianyu alive and force him to ask about the ancient refining methods and Battle Formation s.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Sect Leader!"


    "Tianyu!"


    As for the Qi Family, everyone was worried. Although Qi Tianyu had shown them his outstanding skills in the past, they still lacked confidence when facing Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    "It looks like you all still do not have confidence in me. Fine, then I''ll execute Head of A Sect today and show you my heavenly might!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently. His eyes gradually became stern and bright, as if he was nurturing two peerless heavenly swords, causing others to not dare to look directly at him.


    His white robes fluttered around, his entire person was in high spirits, and he pointed his sword at the Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    That body, which did not seem like a magnificent body, exuded a domineering aura that made the people present feel slightly absent-minded. An absurd idea appeared in the depths of their hearts.


    It was as if this young man could really create a miracle, and just as he said, he could cut down Head of A Sect with his sword.


    Li Qingyun was also shocked by Qi Tianyu''s aura, but he was still a Earth-rank Stage Expert after all.


    "Arrogant!" Sword Art of The Azure Sky, die! "


    Li Qingyun used his full strength from the start, it could be seen that he was truly enraged, and wanted to kill Qi Tianyu with a single slash.


    Boom!" Compared to before, the power unleashed by the Clear Sky Sword Art was countless times more terrifying.


    The entire Elemental Stone Ore was surrounded by the blue sky and white clouds. Every single wisp of cloud emitted a terrifying fluctuation as they floated down slowly.


    It was clear that the entire sky was on the verge of falling down.


    This kind of terrifying might caused many people to kneel on the ground, burying their heads deep in the ground, not daring to look at the falling sky.


    The disciples of Qi Family and the Nan Yang warriors were all shocked. If they did not have the protection of the energy green dragon, they would have kneeled down.


    The power of the green dragon was opposing Li Qingyun, protecting the people of Qi Family, but at the same time it was also unable to participate in Qi Tianyu''s fight with Li Qingyun.


    Of course, this was also Qi Tianyu''s order, he ordered Guo Xun and Wang Yan to stay put.


    The blue sky and white clouds covered the entire Elemental Stone mountain, the blue sky and the Sword-light shot out in all directions, releasing a strong killing intent as they slowly rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Buzz!" At the same time, a vast wave of energy rippled outwards. This was the power of the sword intent.


    Following the appearance of the Sword Art of The Azure Sky, Li Qingyun''s second transition sword intent also automatically erupted, causing this entire space to turn into a strange domain. Everyone felt their bodies tighten, as though their bodies were being crushed by an invisible force, and they were unable to move.


    And this was only the aftermath of the attack. As the main recipient, the pressure on Qi Tianyu was even more unimaginable.


    Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect disciples all revealed cold smiles. They felt that in the next moment, this youth who caused them so much fear and hostility, would be torn apart by those endless Sword-light.


    On the other hand, the other powers were secretly shaking their heads and sighing. Some people couldn''t help but reveal an expression of reluctance.


    Those who were worried about Qi Tianyu, such as the rest of the Qi Family s, Ni Chang and the others could not help but let out a cry of alarm as they wanted to go and rescue him.


    However, Profound Fire Sect and Flying Sword Sect''s disciples also swarmed forward, forming a confrontation between the two.


    There was only a small portion of disciples from the two sects that came, but with Earth-rank Stage Expert s like Xuan Qingyang in charge, if they were to fight, there would definitely be heavy casualties.


    "This is a battle between two sect leaders, so it''s best if we don''t interfere!"


    There was a dark green flame behind Xuan Qingyang''s body that formed a vortex, causing the surrounding space to become dark and gloomy, giving off a gloomy feeling.


    "Mysterious Fire Arts, profound cultivation technique for Profound Fire Sect, beginner level Earth-rank. If you are able to refine Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, it would be comparable to a High Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivation technique! "


    "Not only that, if the refined Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth is strong enough, the Mysterious Fire Art could be even stronger and even evolve into a legendary Heaven-rank cultivation technique!"


    Some of the people who knew about it could not help but gasp for breath. Profound Fire Sect was a famous cultivation technique, rumored to have once appeared in the past, collecting powerful Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s and cultivating the Mysterious Fire Art to the Heaven-rank Level.


    However, that Heaven-rank Expert quickly fell and did not lead the Profound Fire Sect towards glory.


    "The rumors say that Xuan Qingyang obtained the Rakasha Mystical Fire left behind by the Profound Fire Sect, I wonder if it''s true!"


    Yun Qingyue''s eyes shone with a profound light as she stared intently at Xuan Qingyang, wanting to see if the latter had the legendary Rakasha Mystical Fire in her body.


    But Xuan Qingyang had hidden his aura extremely well, so Yun Qingyue did not discover anything.


    Even Bai Youzi was frowning, a look of doubt flashed past his eyes, but he immediately shook his head, unable to find any clues.


    Rakasha Mystical Fire was a type of Third Grade Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, extremely powerful.


    Even the Pill King would be tempted by the Third Grade and Strange Fire s.


    In his heart, he did not believe that Xuan Qingyang had the ability to tame Third Grade Strange Fire either.


    Although Xuan Qingyang trained in the Mysterious Fire Arts and condensed Fire Vein Spirit, he was not a pill refiner.


    Because the Mysterious Flame Method was very special and had extremely strong attack power, the destructive power of the fire spirit formed was also very terrifying. It was not suitable for refining pills.


    "Rakasha Mystical Fire!" However, even if these people did not discover any clues, it did not mean that Qi Tianyu did not.


    His Soul''s strength had already reached the Saint Level and he even opened his Heaven''s Eyes. He easily discovered that there was a cluster of black flames that was hibernating within Xuan Qingyang''s body, emitting ripples that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Not bad, with this Rakasha Mystical Fire, my Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell is enough to reach the High Level of Earth-rank Stage!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shot out a terrifying light, like a Head Wolf staring at its prey.


    "Hmm?" As for the person in question, Xuan Qingyang''s eyelids twitched as he looked around in suspicion.

 C141 The head of a sect is just this much

    Qi Tianyu never thought that there would actually be a Rakasha Mystical Fire in this Xuan Qingyang''s body.


    Previously, Xuan Qingyang did not circulate his cultivation technique, and adding that he did not pay too much attention to it, he did not notice any fluctuations coming from the Rakasha Mystical Fire.


    Right now, although Xuan Qingyang was using the Mysterious Fire Arts to conceal himself, he was still able to sense a trace of the Rakasha Mystical Fire.


    This immediately attracted Qi Tianyu''s attention, and so when he secretly activated his Heaven''s Eyes, he indeed discovered something.


    "Woo woo ¡­" Suddenly, the sky began to tremble. A torrential downpour of sword rain covered the earth and sky.


    The sword cries were concentrated and concentrated to create a deafening tsunami like sound.


    This was a terrifying scene. Above the blue sky, the white clouds were rotating at an extreme speed, forming an enormous vortex. The vortex continued to spew out sword rain.


    And this boundless sword rain had turned into a huge torrent, as though it was a river flowing through the heavens, pouring down towards Qi Tianyu.


    Under the torrent of sword rain, Qi Tianyu''s figure seemed extremely small, like a small boat in a vast ocean, that would be drowned in it in the next moment.


    Li Qingyun who had unleashed his full strength, had unleashed Sword Art of The Azure Sky this time, its might was countless times more terrifying than the previous time, it was simply enough to destroy the heavens and earth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone secretly shook their heads and sighed, while the hearts of everyone on the Qi Family side rose to their throats.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    However, the tiny figure under the boundless sword storm calmly spat out these four words, and instantly, the situation changed.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand Golden Battle Sword quickly filled the area and turned into a Sworddragon, protecting Qi Tianyu inside.


    Then, the gigantic Sworddragon raised its head and hissed. Suddenly, space itself exploded, producing a blinding Sword-light.


    The majestic Golden Elemental Energy whistled through the air, and the gigantic Sworddragon was dyed with a layer of gold, appearing to be extraordinary.


    The Golden Sword Dragon rose into the air and brazenly welcomed the torrent of sword rain that poured down from the heavens.


    In the blink of an eye, the two clashed. A huge tremor shook the heaven and earth, and the entire sky above the Elemental Stone Ore was filled with dazzling light, turning into a sea of Sword-light.


    The mine trembled, and a terrifying storm swept through the area. Everyone''s expressions changed, and they quickly retreated.


    At the most critical moment, Xuan Qingyang took action to stop the torrential storm of swords, if not he would have suffered heavy casualties.


    As for the Qi Family, it was protected by the energy azure dragon that was formed from fifty thousand elite Yellow-rank soldiers, and it was not affected in the slightest.


    "How could he be so strong!" Xuan Qingyang was shocked, he could not believe it.


    Not only him, everyone present was shocked. The scene of Qi Tianyu being submerged by the endless sword rain did not appear, but had instead unleashed an earth-shattering attack, crossing swords with the Sword Art of The Azure Sky.


    "Why did Qi Tianyu''s Myriad Swords Return to Sect suddenly release such a great amount of power? "It''s countless times more terrifying than before!"


    "Could it be that Qi Tianyu is hiding his cultivation? In truth, he had already reached the Earth-rank. His aura is clearly only at the third level of the Profound-rank! How could the power that erupted be so terrifying! "


    "Oh my god!" This was definitely an illusion, it was simply too unbelievable! How could this Qi Tianyu be so strong! It can actually contend against Sect Leader! "


    The crowd discussed animatedly, unable to conceal the shock in their hearts. This scene was too shocking for them.


    "This Golden Elemental Energy is so powerful, it is not any weaker than the Earth-rank Stage Expert''s, and it might even be stronger. "This is unbelievable, this young man actually did such a retrograde slaughter!"


    Sect Leader from the Liyue Sect let out an exclamation, and her elegant face couldn''t hide the shock on her face.


    Previously, she had felt that the outcome had already been decided, just like the others. She never expected that Qi Tianyu would actually erupt with such terrifying power.


    To cross a great realm was comparable to the legendary Holy Maiden, the God Child.


    Ni Chang''s beautiful eyes shone again and again, staring at the tall figure that was surrounded by the Golden Sword dragon, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Your majesty is mighty!"


    "The mighty Sect Leader!"


    The people from Qi Family and Nan Yang were shocked for a moment, then erupted into cheers.


    Relying solely on his Profound-rank, he could cross over a large realm and fight against Earth-rank Stage Expert. This was simply a fantasy story.


    However, their Sect Leader (Your Highness) had done it.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Qi Tianyu was as if a god had descended to the mortal world, omnipotent.


    "Good!" As expected of my, Qi Tianyi''s son, haha! "


    Even though he had seen great winds and great waves, the Marquis TIanyi could not help but laugh emotionally with a proud look on his face.


    Meng Ruyue''s face was also filled with gratitude. Although she was also shocked that her son had grown to such a breathtaking state, she was mostly happy for her son.


    "Yay!" Brother is too amazing, brother is mighty! "Brother is invincible!"


    Her little sister, Qi Yun, was cheering and dancing with joy. Her eyes were filled with stars, and she had absolute respect for her brother.


    "What a powerful Elemental Energy, and it''s even golden, there are a lot of secrets on this young man''s body!"


    Bai Youzi''s eyes shot out a terrifying light, staring straight at Qi Tianyu, as though he wanted to see through the latter.


    Previously, he was not too bothered about it. He felt that as long as he sent his junior nephew Li Qingyun out, he could easily capture Qi Tianyu alive.


    However, the result surprised him, the opponent had actually displayed the terrifying combat power of a Divine Son, a Holy Maiden.


    "Head of A Sect is only so-so!"


    Qi Tianyu stood proudly, the Golden Sword dragons around his body, his sword intent soaring to the heavens, as though he was a peerless Sword God.


    "How is this possible? How could your Elemental Energy be so powerful! "


    At this time, Li Qingyun''s face was ashen, a look of disbelief on his face.


    "It''s too late to know that now!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent. Previously, when they were exchanging pointers in martial arts, he had concealed the might of the Golden Elemental Energy, so Li Qingyun did not know about it.


    Now that the Golden Elemental Energy had fully erupted, naturally, it shocked the entire audience.


    "Humph!" So what if your Elemental Energy is special? You only have Profound-rank, let''s see how long you can persevere with such a powerful martial skill! "


    Li Qingyun coldly snorted, his eyes radiating coldness.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s Golden Elemental Energy was beyond his imagination, he did not believe that his opponent would be able to sustain such a large amount of damage, with merely his Profound-rank cultivation.


    Once Qi Tianyu''s Elemental Energy was exhausted, he would be like a fish on the chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered.


    However, Qi Tianyu laughed in contempt and teased: "You seem to have forgotten that your attainment in martial arts is inferior to mine. Your Sword Art of The Azure Sky, one move is enough to break it! "


    Immediately after, Qi Tianyu''s sword posture suddenly changed. The Golden Sword dragon slightly tilted, and fiercely smashed towards an invisible point.


    Li Qingyun''s expression changed greatly as he felt as if his own Sword Art of The Azure Sky was pierced through, the limitless sword force instantly poured down more than half.


    Boom!


    The Golden Sword Dragon roared and soared into the sky, shattering the blue sky and white clouds above the mine, instantly destroying Li Qingyun''s Sword Art of The Azure Sky.


    Li Qingyun spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    For a moment, the entire mine calmed down, leaving only the Golden Sword Dragon hovering in the sky, its roar shaking the sky.


    Below him were many stunned faces that looked up at him from afar.

 C142 Swordsman of the sect

    As a dignified Head of A Sect, a Earth-rank Ranker, it was fine as long as he lost to Qi Tianyu in a martial arts competition.


    But when he used his full strength and erupted with the full power of the Sword Art of The Azure Sky, he still suffered a crushing defeat.


    It had to be known that this was only a sixteen or seventeen year old youth, and his cultivation was only at the Profound-rank.


    A Head of A Sect of the Earth-rank realm being defeated by a youngster who had crossed a great realm was this kind of shock and humiliation.


    All of the Flying Sword Sect disciples present felt their faces burn.


    Bai Youzi squinted his eyes and started to rub the ring on his hand, showing the shock in his heart.


    However, he still sat on the spot confidently and had no intention of attacking.


    "Damn it! "Go to hell!"


    Li Qingyun''s body was covered in blood, he jumped out of a deep hole, the Elemental Energy around his body exploded and formed a huge Dharma Idol.


    This was the Earth-rank Stage Expert''s Natal Cultivation Image, it was terrifying to the extreme.


    The Natal Cultivation Image held up the explosively expanding battle sword. The battle sword was covered in a layer of blue divine light, and it cut the Gold Battle Dragon that was hovering in the air in half.


    "Natal Cultivation Image, this is Earth-rank Stage Expert''s skill. Sect Leader has finally used his trump card!"


    "That''s great, no matter how heaven defying Qi Tianyu''s attainment in martial arts is, he will never be able to cross over the gap between realms!"


    "The mighty Sect Leader! Kill this brat, then let''s show the might of my Flying Sword Sect! "


    Seeing Li Qingyun suddenly erupt, the disheartened disciples all felt their spirits lifted as they shouted out emotionally.


    After all, there was a huge difference of one realm between the two. Aside from being stronger than Profound-rank, Earth-rank Stage Expert''s Elemental Energy had also condensed into a Natal Cultivation Image, possessing terrifying might.


    This was something that Profound-rank practitioners could not compare to!


    The moment the Natal Cultivation Image appeared, it was like an ancient giant was walking over. Even the entire huge mine was trembling because of it.


    "Hu!" Li Qingyun''s entire being fused with the technique. In the span of a breath, wind and thunder roared, the heaven and earth lost their color, and Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s from all directions rushed towards him.


    "To be able to force me to such a state, you must be proud of yourself. Go! The Member of Qi Family behind you will not fall at all, and will follow right after! "


    Li Qingyun''s voice was like thunder, his eyes shooting out two thick and sharp beams of light.


    Wherever it passed by, space became distorted. A small hill nearby was accidentally swept by it and was blasted flat.


    The terrifying might scared many people present. This was simply the possession of an ancient Giant Spirit God. Just a single gaze was enough to flatten a mountain. This was too terrifying.


    Everyone was silent, they only felt that the Natal Cultivation Image was too high up in the air, and could not help but feel insignificant.


    The people from Qi Family revealed expressions of fear, this was truly a force that made people feel despair.


    "The Sect Leader''s Divine Martial Art! Sect Leader''s Divine Martial Force! "


    The disciples of the Flying Sword Sect were even more excited, and looked at the huge Dharma Idol fanatically.


    This was their Sect Leader, a Earth-rank rank expert. Once the Natal Cultivation Image was used, it was enough to destroy mountains.


    This type of power was too powerful, making people''s blood boil with worship.


    It was as if they were seeing a huge Dharma Idol crush him and trample that young man who did not know the limits of the heavens and the earth down to dregs.


    Boom!" At this moment, Li Qingyun moved. He raised his huge foot, and stomped it down towards Qi Tianyu.


    This was a very insolent and humiliating method of attack, like an ant trampling on the ground, disdainful and aloof.


    The disciples of the Flying Sword Sect could not help but laugh out loud. They looked at the disciples of the Qi Family with sinister eyes, waiting for this crazy kid to die so they could charge forward like tigers, leopards, wolves, and slaughter everyone.


    Yes, they saw themselves as tigers, leopards, wolves, and the Member of Qi Family in front of them was like a little sheep, a prey.


    "Sect Leader!"


    "Your Highness!"


    and Guo Xun couldn''t resist using their Battle Formation to command the green dragon to rush up to help.


    "Bam!" But just at that moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Li Qingyun''s big foot was grabbed by a giant golden hand, and with a tug, he staggered.


    "It''s just a Natal Cultivation Image, is it that impressive?"


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had also turned into a giant, his entire body golden, reaching as high as the mountain.


    He grabbed Li Qingyun''s large foot, then fiercely threw it out with great fury.


    Boom!" Li Qingyun''s Dharma Idol was thrown into the mountains in the distance. The scene of it pushing down a mountain was shocking.


    What!


    Everyone was greatly shocked, especially the group of disciples with Flying Sword Sect. Their smiles froze on their faces, and they looked extremely stiff and awkward.


    Previously, they were still shouting "Sect Leader''s Divine Martial Force" loudly, and they were determined to destroy Qi Tianyu into pieces. However, at the same time, they were also ready to make a move, to transform into a tiger, leopard, wolf and slaughter the Member of Qi Family on the other side.


    However, the dramatic scene in front of them made them flabbergasted, their legs and stomach twisted as they looked at the Golden Giant s. All the Flying Sword Sect disciples could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Natal Cultivation Image! My God!


    Everyone wanted to shout, but the unparalleled might emitted by the Golden Giant caused the entire space to be suppressed, and they couldn''t even shout if they wanted to.


    Everyone was stunned, a youngster with a profound strength was actually able to use the Natal Cultivation Image!


    This was simply an earth-shattering event, breaking the common sense of martial dao.


    "Unbelievable!" Xuan Qingyang''s eyes shone brightly, he was also shaken quite badly.


    "This is getting more and more interesting ¡­" Bai Youzi was also overwhelmed with shock. No matter how much he thought about his own identity, he wouldn''t be able to remain calm at this time.


    However, he was more surprised because he felt that he was about to obtain a great fortune.


    He had already seen through his suspicions. This youth''s Elemental Energy had transformed to an extremely powerful level, enough to be on par with Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    A mere Profound-rank cultivator was able to accomplish such a feat, what kind of good fortune was this?


    Even as a Half-step Pill King, Bai Youzi was still so excited that he was almost trembling. He felt that it was just around the corner for him to break through his Heaven-rank.


    Yes, he had already treated the secret on Qi Tianyu as his own.


    Although the young man had condensed the Natal Cultivation Image, he was still on par with Li Qingyun and the rest, and he still had the power to rule the entire arena.


    Boom!" At this moment, Li Qingyun moved. He raised his huge foot, and stomped it down towards Qi Tianyu.


    Just then, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Appearance Mantra caught up and stepped down from the sky and onto Li Qingyun''s body.


    "Brat, you dare!" Li Qingyun was enraged, his face ashen.


    Previously, he used his big feet to trample on Qi Tianyu and his posture was insolent, as he wanted to trample Qi Tianyu into pulp in front of everyone, and was extremely humiliated.


    But he never would have thought that in the end, the characters would switch and he would be trampled on.


    And it was even under the gazes of everyone present that the Flying Sword Sect disciples were watching. This was simply a great humiliation.


    "What do I not dare to do?" Qi Tianyu''s face was full of ridicule, he raised his foot and directly stepped on Li Qingyun''s face.


    Although it was not Li Qingyun''s original body, it was the same as stepping on his face.


    "You''re courting death!" Li Qingyun went berserk as the Natal Cultivation Image burst forth with a resplendent light, shaking Qi Tianyu''s golden body away.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­" A fierce battle broke out between the two of them in the distant mountains. The huge sword Qi was like a waterfall, each mountain was as fragile as tofu.


    This was the power of the Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    Li Qingyun held a huge green sword, his entire body was surrounded by clouds, and he was puffing out clouds and mist.


    As for Qi Tianyu, with the Golden Sword Dragon in his hand, he continued to clash with Li Qingyun''s enormous cyan colored sword.


    This was the manifestation of the Sworddragon, who had returned from the Myriad Swords Sect. At the moment, it had merged with the Sword Bone''s energy, making it very lifelike, as if it was a divine dragon descending into the world.


    "How is this possible? What kind of power is this!? "


    Li Qingyun roared, because from the start of the battle, he had been suppressed and beaten.


    The Golden Sword Dragon in his opponent''s hands was unstoppable, sweeping everything before him, causing the green colored greatsword in his hands to wail incessantly.


    It had to be known that this was a sixth grade Battle-Weapon, while the Golden Battle Sword in the opponent''s hands was only fifth grade.


    He felt that the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands contained a mysterious and terrifying power, which raised the battle sword to a terrifying level.


    "Clang!" The great battle didn''t last long, and the enormous green sword in Li Qingyun''s hand was unable to bear such a high-frequency and intense blow, and was cut off by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    "Impossible!" Li Qingyun''s face changed, he was in disbelief.


    He felt a sense of life or death crisis, crazily resisting, but without his weapon, he was like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out, and his combat strength plummeted.


    "Bam!" The Golden Sword dragon roared, and its dragon head ferociously struck Li Qingyun''s Dharma Idol.


    Finally, when the latter''s Dharma Idol could not endure it any longer, it suddenly exploded, and like a sun rising from the mountains, it burst forth with a blinding light.


    "Pfft!"


    With the Natal Cultivation Image broken, Li Qingyun flew out with a mouthful of blood, his entire body was filled with sword wounds, his body was in tatters, and blood was flowing everywhere.


    "Hua!"


    Li Qingyun actually lost, it was simply too shocking.


    "Sect Leader ¡­"


    Especially those Flying Sword Sect disciples, they all opened their mouths wide, unbelievably looking at Li Qingyun who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, blood dripping all over.


    Was this still their revered, omnipotent Sect Leader?


    At this moment, Li Qingyun''s image in the eyes of the Flying Sword Sect disciples immediately crumbled.


    "We lost ¡­" The disciples from the Flying Sword Sect once again revealed dejected expressions, and their moods dropped to the bottom.


    Today was a torturous day for them. Their moods fluctuated a few times, and every time they regained their confidence and felt hope, reality gave them another heavy blow.


    The figure that was emitting a golden glow looked holy, but in the eyes of these Flying Sword Sect disciples, it looked like an ancient devil mountain, exuding an evil aura that pressured down on them until they couldn''t breathe.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent, the golden "Dharma Idol" dissipating, he himself appeared in front of Li Qingyun like a mirage, his ice cold battle sword pressing down on the latter''s neck.


    The so-called Golden Appearance Mantra was actually the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body that he had condensed initially. It looked very similar to the Natal Cultivation Image.


    No wonder these people misunderstood, but Qi Tianyu was naturally not stupid enough to explain.


    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was one of the strongest physiques in the world, so people in this region might not even have heard of it.


    "You dare to kill me?" Li Qingyun''s pupils contracted, even the Head of A Sect was afraid.


    Li Qingyun was one of the pillars of their Flying Sword Sect. If he were to fall, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Stop it, young man. You''ve already won. Let go of me and let me off!"


    Just then, Bai Youzi walked out with an indifferent look. He was not worried in the slightest.


    "Spare me while I''m at it? To think that you are still Half-step Pill King. How can you say such childish words? "


    Qi Tianyu''s face was full of ridicule. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Losers could only be fish on the chopping block, and their fates would be dictated by the strong.


    If he lost today, he believed that these people would definitely transform into the cruel and innocent, and slaughter all of the Member of Qi Family behind him.


    "Ha!" Although your strength is beyond my expectations, it''s nothing in front of me. If you dare to act so fierce in front of this old man, you are courting death. However, this old man truly appreciates you. Now, I will give you a chance. Put down the sword in your hand and submit to me! "


    Bai Youzi shook his head, looking calm and composed.


    Even though Li Qingyun was under this youth''s sword and he was in imminent danger, he was not the least bit worried.


    He had the cultivation level of Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, which was enough to dictate everyone''s lives. He believed that this youth would make a wise choice.


    "Self-destruction? "I would like to try ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu laughed in disdain as the Golden Battle Sword in his hand transformed into a bolt of lightning and chopped off Li Qingyun''s head in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.

 C143 Who is the master?

    Fresh blood sprayed out, and before Li Qingyun even had the chance to scream, he felt his neck go cold, the look of disbelief on his face completely froze, his eyes opened wide, filled with an intense unwillingness.


    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling he was, it was already too late. His glorious life in Head of A Sect ended right at this moment.


    The entire audience was in complete dead silence, and everyone was looking at this scene in shock, especially the Flying Sword Sect disciples, whose eyes were as big as Li Qingyun''s. They also had expressions of disbelief.


    "Sect Leader!"


    The deathly atmosphere continued for a good while before the disciples of the Flying Sword Sect could no longer hold back their sorrowful cries.


    The fall of the Sect Leader was an earth-shaking event for the entire sect. It was enough to shake their foundation.


    "Heavens, this Qi Tianyu is truly bold, he actually killed Sect Leader Li!"


    "Sect Leader of the Flying Sword Sect died just like that, this ¡­ It might be a bad thing! "


    "This Qi Tianyu is really too terrifying, with only Profound-rank, he actually condensed Natal Cultivation Image and crossed over to kill Li Qingyun, who is at the third level of the Earth-rank!"


    "No wonder the Qi Family dares to establish a sect, it turns out that the strength of this young Sect Leader is this terrifying! If the Heaven Chasing Sect is successfully established, then the structure of this region will be completely changed! "


    "Change the pattern? Unfortunately, even though one of the Sect Leader s had died, there was still an even more terrifying Great Elder. Half-step Pill King, an existence with powerful Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, even if Qi Tianyu was able to kill Li Qingyun, he would not be able to contend against him! "


    The crowd burst into heated discussions like a tsunami. Everyone was deeply shocked by this result.


    Some people were shocked by Qi Tianyu''s beauty and power, but there were also people who felt that Li Qingyun''s death was a good thing.


    After all, Flying Sword Sect had a Half-step Pill King as a backer, so it was only a matter of time before they unified this area.


    All the major forces present, especially the other two great sects, were the ones most unwilling to accept this outcome.


    But now that Li Qingyun was dead, even though Bai Youzi was the Great Elder of the Flying Sword Sect, his most important identity was a Master Matter of the Profound Rank.


    Even though Bai Youzi had the might of the Half-step Pill King s and was too far away, he still could not truly intimidate the heroes of the realm.


    With Li Qingyun''s death, the sect no longer had Earth-rank Stage Expert s, and no one could guard the sect anymore.


    Therefore, Flying Sword Sect''s plan to unify this region could be considered as fetal death.


    The stunning and powerful performance that Qi Tianyu had displayed caused many people to feel the great momentum of his Heaven Chasing Sect, but there were also some people who felt that it was just a fleeting flash in the pan.


    After all, Bai Youzi was still there. Killing Li Qingyun in front of him, this was a matter that would only end with death.


    Many people felt that even if Qi Tianyu managed to kill Li Qingyun, his strength would only be slightly stronger. Compared to Bai Youzi with his Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, Qi Tianyu was still too far away, to the point where he couldn''t be defeated.


    It could be expected that Bai Youzi, who was furious, would strike out violently, and blood would flow like a river.


    Sure enough, Bai Youzi quickly regained his senses, his hair was flying, and his eyes were gloomy as though a storm was brewing.


    "Very good! Very good! Brat, you really have guts! "


    Bai Youzi''s tone was so cold that it was like a chilly wind from hell that sent shivers down one''s spine.


    From the beginning till the end, he had been concealing his status and identity. In his eyes, Qi Tianyu was just an ant, an ant that he could easily crush.


    Therefore, he sent Li Qingyun out. It seemed that he could easily capture him alive, and then slowly interrogate the secrets on''s body in order to seize his fortune.


    But he never thought that this youth would actually erupt with such a shocking power, surpassing a whole realm and defeating Li Qingyun, who was at the third level of the Earth-rank.


    However, at that time, he still did not care because he had the absolute power to rule the entire arena. It was likely that this young man would fear his own might and not dare to kill him.


    But the result just so happened to be out of his expectations. This youth did not even blink his eyes and had already decapitated Li Qingyun, ignoring his existence.


    "Today is the day that my Heaven Chasing Sect will establish the sect. If you are a bit more obedient, my Qi Family will naturally treat you with respect. But if you want to cause trouble, kill every single one of them, and kill every single one of them! "


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Bai Youzi indifferently, looking around at the audience with an ice-cold, domineering expression.


    "Ha!" Arrogant! Young man, I really don''t know where you get your confidence from! They thought that by killing Li Qingyun, they would be able to contend against me. Let me tell you, I am the ruler here, and I control everyone''s lives! "


    Bai Youzi was so angry that he laughed instead, the terrifying aura of his Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage exploded outwards in all directions, it was as vast as the ocean, it was as if it was surging like a tsunami.


    The entire mine''s weather had changed. The experts of Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage were angered, almost wanting to affect the sky.


    Everyone turned pale with fright as they fled in panic because there was going to be a bloody battle coming up soon. Those who ran too slowly were directly sent flying by this terrifying aura.


    "Roar!" At the foot of the mountain, Wang Yan and Guo Xun revealed a serious look. They only knew how to use the Azure Dragon Battle Array with their fifty thousand Yellow-rank warriors.


    The energy green dragon roared, its gigantic body standing in front of Qi Tianyu, wanting to block his terrifying might.


    "Humph!" A Battle Formation of this level wants to stop me, f * ck off! "


    Bai Youzi let out a cold snort. A pale and miserable flaming hand slapped horizontally across the sky, grabbing the green dragon in one swipe.


    Terrifying undulations from the white flames. They were clearly flames, but the temperature was terrifyingly low.


    The energy green dragon was instantly frozen and burned into nothingness by the white, miserable flame hand.


    Ah!" "Ahh!" At the base of the mountain, fifty thousand Yellow Rank warriors coughed out blood in pain, their formations instantly thrown into chaos.


    The third stage of Azure Dragon Battle Array, which had the combined power of fifty thousand Yellow-rank Warriors, was actually smashed apart by a casual palm from Bai Youzi.


    This kind of power was simply too terrifying, it was countless times stronger than Li Qingyun.


    Many people could not help but reveal looks of despair. What Bai Youzi said was right, he truly had the power to control everyone''s lives here.


    "Great Clan Elder, kill Qi Tianyu! Take revenge for the Sect Leader!"


    "Kill all the people from the Qi Family! Make the blood of the entire Nan Yang flow like rivers, and bury them with the Sect Leader!"


    The disciples of Flying Sword Sect were excited, their killing intent soaring. With Bai Youzi leading the way, their imposing manner was like a rainbow, ready to carry out a tragic massacre.


    "Young man, did you see that? Now that I gave you the chance, you didn''t cherish it, and even killed Junior Disciple Qing Yun. Now, not only you, your Qi Family and Nan Yang behind you will be completely destroyed! "


    Bai Youzi''s face was cold, his killing intent obvious.


    If the sect was angry, the nation would be destroyed and the family would be wiped out. Blood would be spilled everywhere, let alone the Half-step Pill King.


    "It''s over, the Qi Family is really over now!"


    "No matter how amazing that Qi Tianyu is, we will finish it today. It''s a pity, if it was successful, my Qi Family might be able to advance to the ranks of Millennial Ancient Clan! "


    The major powers who retreated to a distance all shook their heads and sighed. They felt that the situation had settled down.


    Xuan Qingyang also brought the people from Profound Fire Sect with him to retreat. Yun Qingyue from Liyue Sect shook her head helplessly, and could not do anything no matter how Ni Chang begged at the side.


    "Bai Youzi is not someone we can afford to offend!" Yun Qingyue sighed softly.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­" However, at this moment, the entire mine suddenly shook as thick beams of light shot into the sky.


    Immediately after, an invisible force spread out, forming a terrifying domain, suppressing Bai Youzi''s aura.


    Everyone could clearly feel that Bai Youzi''s aura was declining, and in the end, his Earth-rank dropped by a mere seven or eight levels.


    "What!" Bai Youzi''s expression changed greatly as his power suddenly decreased by a large amount, causing him to feel terrified.


    "Do you still think you can control the lives of everyone here?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face was full of ridicule, he raised his Golden Elemental Energy big hand and slapped Bai Youzi in the face, causing the latter to spew out a mouthful of blood and fly backwards like a rag doll.

 C144 Death of the son of white narcissus

    The entire mine suddenly shook as thick beams of light shot up into the sky. Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth converged from all directions as they surged like a tide, and the faint crashing sounds could be heard.


    This was the sign of a Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that had grown to a frightening size.


    With the mine as the center, an area of five kilometers was filled with a mysterious and magnificent power, and streams of light rained down.


    In a trance, he saw a series of incomplete images. There were high and mighty deities, high and mighty deities, and also legendary powerful totems, heavenly Giant Beast s, and endless numbers of living creatures.


    The people of the various powers were all terrified as they felt their strength rapidly dissipate. Those with weak cultivations were immediately reduced to ordinary people.


    At the same time, clouds and mist rose up around the mine, blocking out the sun. People were lost, not knowing where the exit was.


    This was a maze that Qi Tianyu had already set up near the mine. It could deceive people''s perception, causing them to lose their direction.


    While above the mines, was a deathly stillness. Bai Youzi rolled out like a bottle gourd, blood wildly sprayed. He was in as much of a sorry state as he could muster.


    And all of this was caused by one of Qi Tianyu''s slaps.


    As an expert of Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, he actually could not avoid the slap of Qi Tianyu, who was only at the level of Profound-rank.


    How ridiculous this was!


    The people from the other powers all had the expression of having seen a ghost. Their eyes were wide open as they looked at the dramatic scene in front of them in disbelief.


    The visual impact was too great, completely overturning their view of the world.


    "What power is this? It can actually cut off someone''s cultivation! "


    Xuan Qingyang was the first to notice the inklings, and in an instant, his aura dropped to the Profound-rank.


    And he himself was in an even more miserable state, as he directly fell down from the Profound-rank.


    When Bai Youzi attacked just now, he took the chance to leave the battle, wanting to stay out of it.


    He was not the only one. The people from various forces were all extremely shrewd. They immediately retreated, not wanting to get involved.


    Because neither Qi Tianyu nor Bai Youzi was someone they could afford to offend.


    There was no need to talk about Bai Youzi, an expert of Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage was extremely strong.


    And Qi Tianyu, who had just killed Li Qingyun, was similarly worthy of respect and respect. However, theoretically speaking, he should be far inferior to Bai Youzi.


    But what was happening right now, was that Qi Tianyu''s danger level had instantly skyrocketed in the eyes of the various powers, instantly surpassing Bai Youzi''s.


    "Great Elder!"


    Meanwhile, the aggressive disciples of the Flying Sword Sect were instantly dumbstruck, and were greatly shocked by the scene in front of their eyes.


    The Great Elder, who should have been invincible in their eyes, was actually sent flying with a single slap. Was there anything more stupid than this?


    With their knowledge, they had yet to react to what had happened and could only feel their heads spinning. At the same time, an inexplicable sense of fear rose within them.


    "Formation?" What formation was this! How could it suppress my cultivation!? "


    Bai Youzi crawled up from the ground and coughed severely.


    Although he was an expert of the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage and had a strong physique, he was still heavily injured by Qi Tianyu''s slap on his face when his cultivation was being suppressed.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s body had already been tempered to a terrifying degree, and now that he had achieved a peak level physique like the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, his body that was comparable to Heaven-rank Expert, was even stronger.


    "Could it be that even with Half-step Pill King''s knowledge, you don''t know what kind of formation it is?"


    Qi Tianyu remained calm and ridiculed.


    Hearing this, Bai Youzi''s face suddenly turned green and then white, as he felt stifled and humiliated.


    A dignified Half-step Pill King, a profound level, and a strong practitioner of Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage. Logically speaking, someone who had seen the world, even if he wasn''t a formation master, he should have at least dabbled in it.


    But now that he had fallen into a formation, he didn''t know what sort of array it was. It was indeed a bit embarrassing.


    "This formation is called the Mortal Falling Array, it can cut through the cultivation of others, even if one''s Heaven-rank Expert gets trapped inside, they will be suppressed! Let alone your insignificant Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage! "


    Seeing that Bai Youzi was so stifled that he could not speak, Qi Tianyu smiled slightly and said.


    "This is simply nonsense. How can there be such a heaven-defying formation in this world?"


    Bai Youzi was startled, no matter how he listened to it, it felt like it was a fantasy.


    As a Half-step Pill King, he had gotten to know quite a few formation masters, even if he had seen them before, he had never heard of such a heaven defying formation.


    It was simply too absurd to take someone''s cultivation down so easily.


    "Nonsense?"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head speechlessly, he was too lazy to blindly explain all that to a spell.


    He had long set up layers of array formations in this mine. The outermost were the maze, and there was also the Spirit Swallowing Formation that assisted in cultivation.


    The most important thing was still the Mortal Falling Array.


    In the journey of Secret Land of Demon Clan, Qi Tianyu had devoured several Saint Level Soul Flames, causing the Soul to evolve to the level of Saint Level. After successfully activating the Heaven''s Eyes, the level of the formation instantly soared to the point where it could be compared to a formation king.


    After returning, he made a new arrangement in the mines, perfecting the Mortal Falling Array that he had previously placed here.


    Right now, the Mortal Falling Array in the mines, even if their Heaven-rank Expert were to fall in, would be suppressed and their cultivation would drop to the Earth-rank.


    But Bai Youzi only had Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, it was basically impossible for him to resist the suppression from the Mortal Falling Array, it was also normal for his Earth-rank to be cut off.


    "You ¡­" Bai Youzi''s face turned sullen, thinking that his words were laughable.


    Now that he had fallen into a formation, his cultivation had been whittled away. It was a naked reality, yet he was still clamoring about how others were spouting nonsense. It was truly ironic.


    "Haha, mighty Sect Leader! This old thing''s cultivation has been cut down, let''s see how he''s going to be arrogant now! "


    "The Sect Leader is truly an unprecedented genius. His cultivation of alchemy is unparalleled, and he is also a genius in formations. I''m afraid even the legendary God Child Holy Maiden cannot compare to him!"


    "This group of bastards had been showing off earlier, we must take care of them properly!"


    The disciples of the Qi Family were all incredibly excited, and they sized up Flying Sword Sect''s group with cold smiles.


    "Fuck, wasn''t that old thing rather unreasonable just now? One person injured fifty thousand Yellow-rank Warriors, why don''t you try now? "


    Wang Yan and Guo Xun brought fifty thousand Yellow-rank Warriors and surrounded the entire mine, staring at Bai Youzi viciously.


    "How dare you!"


    Bai Youzi was so angry that his hair stood on end, and at a time like this, he was still proud of his status, high above others.


    White and miserable flames suddenly exploded from his body. Even though he only had the cultivation of the seventh and eighth level of Profound-rank, this kind of white and miserable flame still gave people a dangerous aura.


    "Ghost Bone Fire, Third Grade!" A ray of light flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and he fiercely smashed his golden hand forward.


    Bai Youzi resisted with all his might, but even though his Bone Specter Flames were Third Grade Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s, they were unable to break through Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Indestructible Body.


    "This Bone Specter Flames of yours is now mine!" Qi Tianyu''s expression remained indifferent, the golden palm grabbed Bai Youzi''s head and activated Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell.


    The eight trigrams furnace rotated and a terrifying suction force burst out, sucking out the white and miserable flame with a single breath.


    Qi Tianyu opened his mouth and inhaled, then swallowed the Ghostly Bone Fire, using the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell to suppress it and slowly refine it.


    "How dare you!" Bai Youzi was infuriated, as if someone had grabbed onto his life and was anxious to kill him.


    But the only response he got was Qi Tianyu''s golden palm, so he was sent flying once again.


    The pain almost made him breathe out loud. The main reason was that Qi Tianyu''s strength was too terrifying, if not for his Earth-rank level physique, and Qi Tianyu''s casual palm strike which did not use his full strength, he probably would have been smashed into pieces long ago.


    But the nightmare had only just begun. After Qi Tianyu sent Bai Youzi flying with a slap, he no longer bothered with it because Wang Yan and Guo Xun had brought fifty thousand Yellow-rank Warriors to arrange their formation once again.


    The energy green dragon roared, and attacked Bai Youzi.


    "Damn it!" Bai Youzi was furious, he had the feeling that a tiger was being bullied by a dog.


    Usually, these Yellow-rank warriors were like Small Fish in his eyes, he did not even look them in the eye.


    But now that his cultivation had been suppressed and the ghost bone flames were taken away by Qi Tianyu, these Small Fish in his eyes could actually threaten his life.


    His mood could be imagined. He felt shame, grief, and indignation.


    "Pfft!" In the end, Bai Youzi had the Earth-rank level of experience in the Martial Arts and reaction speed. He was in a sorry state to avoid the attacks of the green dragon, but he was only hit by the aftermath and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Run!" The disciples of the Flying Sword Sect were already terrified, seeing Bai Youzi in such a miserable state, they immediately scattered like birds.


    This scene angered Bai Youzi to the point that he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "A bunch of trash. You truly infuriate me!"


    Seeing him being chased so miserably by the energy dragon, the disciples of Flying Sword Sect actually abandoned him and ran away, leaving him alone to fight.


    Thinking of this, Bai Youzi couldn''t help but feel a sense of sorrow.


    "Roar!" In a daze, Bai Youzi was accidentally hit by the green dragon''s energy.


    After receiving such a heavy blow, Bai Youzi was unable to get back up. He could only lie on the ground like a dead dog.


    "I am a Master Matter of the Profound Rank. If you dare to kill me, you will never be able to recover from it!"


    Bai Youzi''s face was in unbearable pain, he had already given up on resisting, but he was not worried for his safety at all.


    Because he was a Master Matter of profound rank, his identity was special, and he was protected by Pill And Artifact Tower.


    The Pill And Artifact Tower was spread throughout the entire Upper Firmament Realm and gathered ninety percent of the alchemists and blacksmiths in the entire continent.


    Even if it was only Millennial Ancient Clan, they were nothing but ants in front of it.


    Although it was very embarrassing for him to lose so miserably here today, he believed that these people wouldn''t dare to hurt his life.


    "Humph!" "When I return, I must gather a large number of experts to seek revenge and let this region flow with blood!"


    Bai Youzi scoffed coldly in his heart, and secretly became ruthless.


    "Senior Bai Youzi is a Profound Rank Master Matter, so his Qi Family does not dare to harm his life. Otherwise, it would be making him an enemy of the Pill And Artifact Tower."


    "Heh, that''s right, just what kind of colossus is Pill And Artifact Tower?! Even Millennial Ancient Clan would have to tremble in fear!"


    "Let go of Senior Bai Youzi, it was just a misunderstanding just now, everyone thinks it''s more important to make peace!"


    "With the Heaven Chasing Sect established, we have no objections!"


    The forces of various powers circled around the mine in an attempt to find a way out. However, they all failed and came back after a round.


    The terrifying power of the Qi Family had intimidated all the forces. Although all of them appeared to yield on the surface, they did not agree with it in their hearts.


    Because as long as Bai Youzi doesn''t die, he will make a comeback and his Qi Family will be destroyed sooner or later.


    "Let go of Grand Elder, there''s still room for change!"


    "Our Grand Elder is a Master Matter with a Profound Rank Pill And Artifact Tower, you cannot afford to offend his!"


    "Surrender immediately, submit to my Flying Sword Sect, and there is still a chance for survival!"


    The group of Flying Sword Sect disciples who had escaped also turned back, dizzy. They felt that Bai Youzi had the identity of a Profound Rank Master Matter, and immediately became filled with confidence.


    "Master Qi! This Bai Youzi has a special identity, if I kill him, it will be very troublesome! "


    Lu Yuan also revealed a look of worry. Even though he was unhappy, but he felt that he should still be more rational at a time like this.


    "Elder Lu, do you think this Bai Youzi can be released?" Qi Tianyu suddenly smiled faintly, and looked at Lu Yuan with a profound look.


    Lu Yuan''s expression slightly froze for a bit, as if he had understood something.


    Just as he was in a daze, Bai Youzi''s head was chopped off by Qi Tianyu.

 C145 Hegemony

    A dignified Half-step Pill King, an expert of the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, and a profound level Master Matter. These three levels of identity require even the Patriarch of the Millennial Ancient Clan to be respectful to.


    For such a powerful figure, not only would he dominate the four empires, he was also on the verge of doing so.


    Wherever he went, he would be treated as a guest by the various powers.


    Although they had fallen here, they should still be able to rely on the Pill And Artifact Tower behind them and not have to worry about their lives.


    But no one would have thought that this young Sect Leader was actually so decisive in killing, he did not even blink his eyes as he decapitated him with a single slash, leaving him with no scruples.


    Bai Youzi''s eyes were wide opened, and even in death, he revealed an expression of disbelief, which was completely frozen on his face.


    Originally, he had even relied on his status as a Profound Rank Master Matter to make the other party fear him and not dare to harm his life.


    But he didn''t expect that this youth would be so audacious, not caring about the Pill And Artifact Tower behind his back in the slightest. Killing as he pleased was an indifference that viewed human life as grass.


    At the moment of his death, he regretted it, completely and utterly.


    He regretted coming back, and he also regretted trying to stick his neck out and show off his strength and status.


    He regretted that he had been blinded by greed. This youth had already displayed an unparalleled demeanor, but he still did not wake up. Instead, he kept pressing forward, and in the end, the boat capsized.


    It was laughable that he had previously thought that he could control the lives of everyone here, but he had no idea that he had long since become a turtle in a jar.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he regretted, it was already too late.


    He had lived most of his life, but it ended tragically in such a tragic way.


    Ridiculous! Tragic! Alas!


    "Grand Elder ¡­ "Dead ¡­"


    The group of disciples from Flying Sword Sect were like ducks that had their throats strangled, stuck in their shell in an instant, their eyes staring straight at Bai Youzi whose head was cut off from his body.


    Previously, they thought that Bai Youzi''s identity would cause fear in the other party, but they never expected this kind of result.


    He was simply an unrivaled Demon King. His actions were without fear, and he was decisive in his killing.


    Thinking up to here, these Flying Sword Sect disciples couldn''t help but shiver. Cold air seeped out from their bones and muscles.


    He wanted to run away, but his feet wouldn''t obey him.


    "Killing is not a problem with Flying Sword Sect, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was cold as he issued the order to kill the fifty thousand Yellow-rank Warriors.


    As the saying goes, the victor is the king and the loser is the thief. He was extremely disgusted with this group of Flying Sword Sect disciples, so he might as well kill them all.


    All his life, Qi Tianyu had only acted for the sake of happiness and revenge. If he was an enemy, he would kill them all, leaving no traces for future troubles.


    The fifty thousand Yellow-rank Warriors waved the soldiers in their hands and roared in unison, moving like jackals, tigers, leopards, and leopards. They formed a Azure Dragon Battle Array and quickly surrounded the Flying Sword Sect disciples.


    Ah!" "Ahh!" What followed was a bloody massacre.


    Having lost the protection of such supreme experts as Li Qingyun and Bai Youzi, these group of Flying Sword Sect disciples were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and were utterly weak.


    Even if there were a few direct disciples inside, it would be useless. The third stage of Azure Dragon Battle Array formed by fifty thousand Yellow-rank warriors, was enough to contend against the Earth-rank Stage Expert.


    A mere Profound-rank cultivator falling into the Battle Formation would be instantly minced into slag.


    This was a completely one-sided massacre, the Flying Sword Sect disciples screamed continuously, their bodies exploding as blood rained down over the mountain, dying the entire area.


    The various powers felt chills run through their bodies when they saw this. They didn''t dare to move, afraid that this group of master tigers and wolves would pounce on them.


    "Profound Sect Leader, where are you going? With my permission? "


    Qi Tianyu suddenly turned in another direction. There, a figure was quietly retreating, attempting to escape while the situation was chaotic.


    It was Sect Leader Xuan Qingyang from the Profound Fire Sect.


    At this time, he could no longer afford to care about the sect disciples under his command, and wanted him to escape by himself first.


    Unfortunately, he was still discovered by Qi Tianyu and caught red-handed.


    "Master Qi, I am no different from you. Please let me live!"


    Xuan Qingyang''s face changed, his head drooped, his tone became nervous, and there was a hint of pleading.


    At such a time, facing the decisive Qi Tianyu, he had no choice but to lower his head.


    If he lost to someone like Bai Youzi, what would he care?


    "There seems to be a Rakasha Mystical Fire in the body of the Profound Sect Leader.


    Qi Tianyu laughed faintly, he did not answer the question and stared straight at Xuan Qingyang like a torch.


    "What Rakasha Mystical Fire? Master Qi really knows how to joke around. That''s a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth with Third Grade. How could I possibly have one? "


    Xuan Qingyang''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly covered it up and revealed a look of astonishment.


    As expected of the Head of A Sect, he seemed to be extremely good at it, and ordinary people could not detect any clues.


    Unfortunately, Qi Tianyu already knew that there was a Rakasha Mystical Fire hiding in his body, so how could he let him muddle his way through!


    "Wu, looks like even the Profound Sect Leader himself doesn''t know about this. How about you let me help you find it!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed playfully, and walked over step by step.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t go too far! The Rakasha Mystical Fire is a relic of my Profound Fire Sect Ancestor, what kind of ability do you have to steal it so easily? "


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s manner, he knew that it was impossible to keep the secret of the Rakasha Mystical Fire.


    "When you went against my Qi Family together with me earlier, you should have already known what would happen. So what if he took advantage of her? I have the power to dictate your life and the Rakasha Mystical Fire of your Profound Fire Sect are my spoils of war! "


    Qi Tianyu sneered. Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect were allied together so how could he let it go.


    Moreover, he had a grudge with Profound Fire Sect.


    "Master Qi! Master Qi! I am willing to offer up my Rakasha Mystical Fire s, submit to you, and beg you to let me go! "


    Xuan Qingyang suddenly kneeled down with a plop, his head slightly lowered, and actually submitted very straightforwardly.


    This scene caused everyone to be stunned. No matter what, he was still a Head of A Sect, how could he be so cowardly as to waggle his tail like a pug and beg for mercy?


    Qi Tianyu could not help but reveal a surprised expression. According to his judgement, this Xuan Qingyang was not a simple character, how could he submit to him so easily?


    However, in the next moment, he knew what was going on.


    Xuan Qingyang feigned submission, took the opportunity to get close to Qi Tianyu, and then suddenly attacked while the latter was still in a daze.


    Boom!


    The dark and sinister Rakasha Mystical Fire surged out crazily. Although Xuan Qingyang''s cultivation had dropped to the Profound-rank, the strength of the Rakasha Mystical Fire had not weakened.


    This was the profoundness of Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth!


    Rakasha Mystical Fire were Third Grade Strange Fire. Even Pill King s would find it extremely difficult to subdue them.


    Even if it was his Heaven-rank Expert, a moment of carelessness would cause him to be burned to death if he was to be wrapped within the Rakasha Mystical Fire!


    And it was by chance that he managed to pass through the barrier set up by his ancestor, thus obtaining the Rakasha Mystical Fire''s acknowledgement.


    Otherwise, with his meagre strength at the fourth level of Earth-rank, it would have basically been impossible for him to subdue the Rakasha Mystical Fire.


    All Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth had a spirit, a first rank Geocentric Fire had a spirit, not to mention a Third Grade Rakasha Mystical Fire, they were all more intelligent.


    It had once been subdued by that ancestor from the Profound Fire Sect, and had even recognized Xuan Qingyang as its master. Naturally, its hostility towards Qi Tianyu was very strong.


    Once it was released by Xuan Qingyang, the Rakasha Mystical Fire immediately released a terrifying power, and immediately wrapped Qi Tianyu up.


    "Ahaha!" Qi Tianyu, you didn''t think that I would be the final victor, right? I wanted to retreat for the time being, but you kept pressing me down, so don''t blame me for being rude! Being wrapped up by Rakasha Mystical Fire, even if it''s Heaven-rank Expert s, they would be burnt alive, let alone you, haha! "


    Seeing that, Xuan Qingyang was ecstatic, and could not help but to laugh out loud, his heart was originally going to fight with his life on the line.


    After all, with his current strength, he couldn''t even get close to Qi Tianyu.


    Therefore, he had to hit it right away, allowing the Rakasha Mystical Fire to successfully surround the opponent. Only then, would he be able to turn the tables.


    Indeed, with the blessing of the heavens, he had succeeded!


    Now, he was certain that as long as he killed Qi Tianyu, the array formation in the mine would shatter by itself.


    As for the other Member of Qi Family, they were nothing to worry about.


    Even if the fifty thousand Yellow-rank Warriors could arrange a powerful Battle Formation and burst forth with Earth-rank level strength, they would at most be at the third or fourth stage, so he was completely confident that he could suppress them.


    "Sect Leader!"


    "Your Highness!"


    This sudden scene gave everyone a huge shock, and everyone with Qi Family cried out in alarm.


    Wang Yan and Guo Xun immediately gathered 50,000 Yellow-rank Warriors and brought along the green dragon, wanting to rescue him.


    "Too late! Being surrounded by the Third Grade and Rakasha Mystical Fire, he will turn into dust in an instant! "


    Xuan Qingyang was very calm. Now that he had won, this youth that he was afraid of, was about to disappear in the next second.


    Third Grade Rakasha Mystical Fire!


    All the powers were shocked. The rumors were true after all! Xuan Qingyang had inherited the Rakasha Mystical Fire of the Profound Fire Sect Ancestor.


    Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s with Third Grade could even be burnt to death.


    Everyone could not help but sigh, they did not expect the outcome to be like this, where Xuan Qingyang became the biggest winner.


    However, as the minutes and seconds passed, Luo Sha''s flames were still burning fiercely, while Qi Tianyu''s figure still stood tall and straight.


    "The Great Sect Leader is very trustworthy, offering his Rakasha Mystical Fire on his own accord. However, I don''t like the way you''re offering it to me!"


    Qi Tianyu''s calm voice came out from within the burning Rakasha Mystical Fire. It had a hint of coldness, but it was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    In front of everyone''s shocked eyes, a phenomenon of the Eight Trigrams Furnace appeared, slowly suppressing the Rakasha Mystical Fire, which was then absorbed into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "How is this possible? "You, you, you ¡­"


    Xuan Qingyang''s smile froze on his face, his eyes filled with horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He thought he would definitely win, but who would have thought that the outcome would be like this? The Rakasha Mystical Fire was actually subdued by the other party, this was simply shocking the world!


    But before he had time to think about it, he felt his neck go cold. He looked down and saw that his body was getting further and further away from him.


    The entire area was deathly silent. All types of people from various powers sucked in a breath of cold air. This youth was simply an unparalleled devil king, truly terrifying to the extreme.


    When even the Rakasha Mystical Fire s of the Third Grade were suppressed by it, everyone had a feeling that this area would be turned upside down.


    Because following the defeat of Profound Fire Sect and Flying Sword Sect, a true ruler of this region would be born.


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze was indifferent, he looked around, and all the various powerhouses lowered their heads, silent as cicadas.

 C146 Yin and yang fire

    Heaven Chasing Sect were located on top of an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore.


    There were many pavilions and halls, and bursts of spirit energy fog seeped out from the Elemental Stone Ore underground and was gathered by the large-scale source energy array in the mines, hovering in this space.


    Until now, the vitality within the Heaven Chasing Sect had already reached an extremely rich level, at least ten times more than that of the outside world.


    If one cultivated here for a long time, their cultivation speed would also increase tenfold.


    In this area, countless martial artists had sharpened their heads and drilled their way in, wanting to become sect disciples.


    It was precisely because of this blessed spot that the environment was too good.


    It was a pity that it was not so easy to enter a sect. One had to be a true genius, even with the talent in the Martial Dao of the Mortal Realm, it was still very difficult to pass the sect''s examination.


    At this time, in a vast palace, Qi Tianyu was in closed door cultivation, and his entire body was enveloped in three colored flames.


    Black Rakasha Mystical Fire, pale white ghost bone fire, scarlet red Geocentric Fire.


    The great battle had already ended. All the Profound Fire Sect s and disciples present were strangled to death, and all the great nations had expressed their surrender to Nanyang.


    Even large sects and sects like Profound Fire Sect and Flying Sword Sect had been destroyed, and their Heaven Chasing Sect was unstoppable. They were about to become the overlords of this region, so how could these large nations dare to have any other thoughts?


    The representatives of the large countries immediately expressed that after returning to their countries, they would report it to the King and hand over their surrender letters.


    After the great battle, Qi Tianyu handed over all the matters to Qi Tianyi, while he himself entered the palace, which was the Sect Leader''s personal chamber.


    He had used the Profound Yellow Spell and Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell to suppress the Bone Specter Flames and the Rakasha Mystical Fire temporarily, but he had not had the time to refine them yet.


    After all, they were Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s, and if there were two of them, it would be a huge burden on Qi Tianyu''s body.


    The most pressing matter now was to refine the Rakasha Mystical Fire and the Bone Specter Flames, and use them as his own. Otherwise, as time passed, he would suffer a backlash from the Strange Fire.


    To Qi Tianyu, refining a second grade Ghost Bone Fire did not put much pressure on him. With the power of the Profound Yellow Spell, when he activated it, the resistance he had towards him became weaker and weaker.


    Six hours later, the Bone Specter Flames had been completely refined.


    But the problem was again, warriors who were of the same attribute as Vein Spirit were unique. In other words, it was impossible for Qi Tianyu to have two types of Fire Vein Spirit.


    Now that the Bone Specter Flames had joined in, there was a conflict with the Geocentric Fire.


    Of course, the Bone Specter Flames were of the second rank and could suppress first rank Geocentric Fire s. However, the two were incompatible.


    Once the Bone Specter Flames entered Qi Tianyu''s Martial Veins, it tyrannically took over nine people''s Martial Veins and four Earthy Pulse.


    Now that Qi Tianyu had reached the third level of Profound-rank, his Profound Yellow Spell had risen to a new height, and he had opened up a fourth Earthy Pulse.


    On the other hand, the Geocentric Fire showed signs of being expelled, because it could not compete with the second grade Bone Specter Flames.


    "It looks like I have to fuse these two Strange Fire together!"


    Qi Tianyu frowned slightly. Although Geocentric Fire s were of the lowest tier, they were still Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s. He could not just abandon them.


    However, fusing with a Strange Fire was extremely dangerous. If one was not careful, it would set one on fire.


    Geocentric Fire and Bone Specter Flames were two Strange Fire of completely different natures. Just thinking of forcibly fusing them together was enough to make one''s scalp tingle.


    A Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth already possessed immense power, so forcefully fusing them would cause even the Pill Emperor of the Pill King s to not dare take such risks.


    Normally, for an alchemist to be able to obtain a type of Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth, it was already a great fortune. It was enough to become an elite in the alchemy world.


    But Qi Tianyu had obtained three at once, and even needed to undergo fusion. If this were to spread out, it would definitely cause huge waves.


    But in this situation, fusing with a Strange Fire was imperative.


    "Fortunately, the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell has the ability to contain the world and refine all living things, so I can take a risk!"


    A divine light flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes. He activated Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell to the extreme, and the Eight Trigrams Furnace''s phenomenon was extremely real, enveloping his entire body.


    At the same time, the Profound Yellow Spell also suppressed the Rakasha Mystical Fire.


    After all, fusing two Strange Fire was already incomparably dangerous. If the Rakasha Mystical Fire were to erupt again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The Ghost Bone Fire and the Geocentric Fire, one cold and one blazing, had an abnormally intense conflict in their attributes.


    Qi Tianyu carefully closed in on the two Strange Fire as well.


    Boom!" However, as soon as the two kinds of strange fire came into contact with each other, it created a massive explosion.


    Qi Tianyu''s body trembled as he quickly activated the Golden Elemental Energy. Fortunately, the Golden Elemental Energy was strong enough to suppress the power of the rebellion between the two.


    However, as the fusion between the Bone Specter Flames and the Geocentric Fire increased in speed, the energy between them became more and more violent. In the end, even the Golden Elemental Energy was unable to control it.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Tianyu groaned, a trickle of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    The fusion of Strange Fire s was too dangerous. Even with his strong physique, he was still injured by the wild power of the flames.


    However, this bit of injuries was nothing. The fusion of the Bone Specter Flames and the Geocentric Fire was carried out in an orderly manner, and the two completely opposite energies caused a terrifying riot.


    The berserk energy wave after wave, the impact on Qi Tianyu''s body was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Pfft!" At the end, Qi Tianyu was already coughing out large mouthfuls of blood. His body had suffered severe damage, and there were many cracks on the surface of his body.


    Boom!" One half of his body was bone-chilling cold, while the other half was scalding hot. It was like he was in a sea of fire.


    This was a type of painful torment, but Qi Tianyu''s will was as firm as iron and the strength of his Soul had reached Saint Level.


    No matter how berserk the energy of the two Strange Fire was, his expression was still very calm, like a boulder that remained unmoving.


    His forehead shone brilliantly, turning into a substantial golden flame. That was the light of the Soul s in the Saint Level.


    Time trickled by, and after six hours of torment, the Ghost Bone Fire and the Geocentric Fire finally merged together.


    It was also at the last moment that the berserk degree of the two Strange Fire s increased by several times, and almost exploded Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Buzz!" Half of the Strange Fire was scarlet red and the other half was white. It gave off a cold and warm aura, which was extremely contradictory.


    Furthermore, in the middle of this new Strange Fire, there was a swirling vortex that emitted a hazy black light.


    "I''m afraid this new Strange Fire is not much worse than the Third Grade Strange Fire."


    Sensing the fluctuation emitted by the Strange Fire, Qi Tianyu nodded slightly.


    "Hmm? Even my Golden Elemental Energy seems to have become a little stronger. "


    Immediately after, Qi Tianyu made another shocking discovery.


    The moment this Strange Fire was formed, the Golden Elemental Energy in his body seemed to have been roasted, and the impurities seemed to have been melted out, becoming even purer.


    "I wonder if the last new Strange Fire will be able to reach the fourth stage!"


    Qi Tianyu revealed a face of anticipation, the true transformation was yet to come.


    The Rakasha Mystical Fire was a Third Grade Strange Fire, and this new Strange Fire that was formed from the fusion of the ghost bone flames and the Geocentric Fire was not that much weaker than the Third Grade Strange Fire.


    If these two were to merge, it was unknown what sort of changes would occur.


    Of course, this process was definitely very dangerous.


    Just a moment ago, the fusion of the Bone Specter Flames and the Geocentric Fire had almost exploded Qi Tianyu''s body, let alone now.


    With the strength of Qi Tianyu''s body, it would probably be hard to endure.


    "This is just the right time to test out the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body!"


    After recuperating from his injuries with a secret technique, a layer of golden divine light suffused on the surface of Qi Tianyu''s body, making him look like a young god.


    This was the power of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body.


    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was one of the strongest physiques in the Heaven, Qi Tianyu relied on it to cultivate to that stage.


    Right now, he was only at the initial stage of condensing the spiritual energy. He needed to activate it before he could unleash its power.


    Only when he reaches the Mastery Stage would his physical body transform into a Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, maintaining that tyrannical physique at all times.


    Very quickly, the Rakasha Mystical Fire was successfully refined by Qi Tianyu, and then, it began to fuse.


    Sure enough, when the two Strange Fire fused together, their rampaging energy was ten times stronger than before. If he was in that state before, his body would probably have exploded immediately.


    "The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body is indeed very powerful!" However, in the state of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, the fusion of the two Strange Fire was unable to cause him any substantial harm.


    Even though the energy in his body had exploded and a deafening roar could be heard, his physical body still stood firmly. His face was flushed red and his blood was churning.


    This situation was much better than before. As time passed, the speed at which the Strange Fire was fusing with each other increased, while Qi Tianyu''s body was emitting a sacred light.


    Boom!" Under the Black Yellow Immortal Body''s state, the fusion of the Mysterious Flame was abnormally smooth. In just four hours, the fusion was completed.


    In an instant, a terrifying aura spread out, and the entire palace became somewhat sinister. The nearby vegetation silently withered, and then turned into ash.


    "This newly born Strange Fire is quite interesting!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. The Strange Fire did not change much, it was still half scarlet like fire and half ghastly white.


    However, the whirlpool between the two had turned black, emitting ripples that would cause one''s heart to palpitate.


    The terrifying Qi that had just been released was precisely what this whirlpool had shot out. It actually possessed a terrifying power capable of extinguishing life and annihilating all spirits.


    "Eh? It seems to not be limited to just this one ability! "


    Suddenly, a divine light flashed on Qi Tianyu''s forehead. That was the powerful fluctuation of the Saint Level Soul, and in an instant, he caught a glimpse of the profoundness of this newly born Strange Fire.


    "Buzz!" A strange fluctuation emitted from his body, followed by a vigorous life force that spread out.


    Very quickly, Qi Tianyu could feel the number of flowers and plants around the palace increasing rapidly, and they also carried faint spiritual fluctuations.


    He could clearly feel that at this moment, the whirlpool in the middle of the new Strange Fire had suddenly turned green.


    "Life and death, with the blending of heaven and earth and yin and yang, could it be that I have inadvertently created the legendary Yin-yang Strange Fire?"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes revealed shock, even with his mental state, he was unable to remain calm.


    The Yin-yang Strange Fire is one of the most powerful Strange Fire in the world, ranked at the first rank.


    The Yin-yang Strange Fire had a tacit understanding of the heavens and the earth, and possessed an innate profound strength of the supreme Great Way of the Gods. Among the first stage Strange Fire, it could be considered one of the top.


    The power that this newly born Strange Fire had was too similar to that of the Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    You have to understand that even in his previous life, he had never obtained such a strong Strange Fire.


    "I never thought that after fusing with a Strange Fire, it would inadvertently evolve into the initial form of a Yin-yang Strange Fire. In the future, I''ll continue to devour other Strange Fire and hope to evolve into a true Yin-yang Strange Fire!"


    Qi Tianyu could not help but smile.


    The Strange Fire that he had fused with so far was just in its initial form, it was not the real Yin-yang Strange Fire from the legends.


    But even so, the Yin-yang Strange Fire had now reached the fourth stage.

 C147 Visit to the moon sect

    Qi Tianyu established his own sect. He called himself the Heaven Chasing Sect Master, and killed two of the old s, Xuan Qingyang and Li Qingyun.


    Soon after, Nan Yang sent a large number of warriors to surround the two sects'' mountain gates. As long as anyone dared to rush out, they would immediately be strangled to death.


    When Qi Tianyu came out of seclusion, he personally took action to destroy the Sect Protection Array of the two great sects, sending his great army straight in.


    Seeing that the situation had already gone out of control, the two great sects started to descend and flee. Those who tried to resist were all killed.


    This news had alarmed the four great countries, causing them to panic. Even the five great countries had immediately handed over their offers.


    Even if the princes and princesses of the top five kingdoms were to be killed by Qi Tianyu, they would not dare to be disobedient in the slightest.


    The Royal Family was lacking the most in princesses and princesses. Although a few died, there were still many more.


    Regarding this, Qi Tianyu was too lazy to care, he was not a bloodthirsty person either, since all of them chose to submit, he would not kill them all.


    As for whether or not they would raise the tiger into a disaster, he did not consider that question because in front of absolute power, these people could not become a disaster.


    In an instant, the entire southern region of the Rosefinch Dynasty, as well as many other small nations, had submitted.


    Because there was a bloody example in front of them, even an established sect like Flying Sword Sect or Profound Fire Sect had been annihilated, how could they still have any hope of survival!


    After settling the matters of Profound Fire Sect and Flying Sword Sect, Qi Tianyu handed over all matters to his father, Qi Tianyi. He also handed over all matters of the sect to the elders in the clan.


    After the opening ceremony, the Heaven Chasing Sect widely opened the sect gates, and widely accepted disciples.


    However, they all needed to be geniuses, and the basic requirement was the Earthy Pulse''s talent in the Martial Way.


    As the overlord of this region''s sect, the conditions to take in disciples naturally had to be even more harsh.


    Of course, the talent of the practitioner was not the only factor weighing the pros and cons. Even though the talent of the practitioner was not below the Earthy Pulse, but they still had special talents, such as outstanding talent in pill refining and weapon refining. They also had the chance to enter the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    In addition, those with great comprehension in martial arts also have a chance to become disciples of Heaven Chasing Sect.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu would not care about these complicated clan affairs, he would just leave it all to Qi Tianyi and the other clan elders.


    In fact, whether it was his previous life or his current life, Qi Tianyu had always pursued the pinnacle of the martial way.


    Of course, he did not need this talent, because in the end, this was a world where the strong were respected.


    He only needed to ensure that he possessed great power. This was crucial for any power.


    An expert at the peak of power was a guarantee that their power wouldn''t decline.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu was now equivalent to a spiritual leader. He had someone specially responsible for the sect and Nanyang affairs.


    "Actually, we should have long invited Master Qi as a guest. It''s our Liyue Sect that is lacking in manners!"


    Now that her Heaven Chasing Sect was so powerful that it could shake the entire place, Yun Qingyue was extremely polite, even very careful.


    His Liyue Sect had originally been suppressed by Flying Sword Sect and his position was in danger, but this young Sect Leader in front of him had actually exterminated those two great sects in one go, and had even killed a Half-step Pill King.


    This was ten times more dangerous than Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect combined.


    If she was unhappy, her Liyue Sect would probably follow in the footsteps of her Flying Sword Sect.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Sect Leader Yun and I can be considered to be fated!"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Ni Chang and smiled.


    The Liyue Sect was a place where Yue Chang had risen to greatness in the past. It was her homeland and naturally, had a deep relationship with him.


    Yun Qingyue could clearly see the change in Qi Tianyu''s gaze. She gave a deep glance at Ni Chang, and said to him: "In the future, if Master Qi needs anything, according to my orders, my Liyue Sect ¡­"


    "There''s no need to do this, the Liyue Sect can be safely developed here! If anything happens, you can come find me. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly. He naturally knew what Yun Qingyue wanted to say.


    However, this was not what he wanted. The Liyue Sect was Yue Chang''s former residence, so he naturally would not make things difficult for her.


    "Is Master Qi''s words true?"


    Yun Qingyue was startled. She was already prepared to submit to him.


    After all, her Flying Sword Sect had been destroyed and all the countries had submitted. Her Liyue Sect was weak to begin with, so if she did not surrender at this time, wouldn''t she be courting death?


    But she never thought that Qi Tianyu would actually say that.


    "Sect Leader Yun, I have long said that your sect and I are fated to be together, and we are friends!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was serious, he nodded to comfort Yun Qingyue''s anxious heart.


    "On behalf of the entire Liyue Sect, I thank Sect Leader for his magnanimity!"


    Yun Qingyue''s face immediately revealed joy, while Wan Qianhong and the other elders behind her were secretly happy.


    Liyue Sect was, after all, a glorious ancient great sect. Even though it had declined, they had always persevered, hoping that one day it would restore the glory of the Primordial Era.


    However, if they submitted to someone else, that would be humiliating the ancestors.


    At that time, Liyue Sect would no longer be Liyue Sect.


    Right now, Qi Tianyu was willing to accept Liyue Sect as an independent entity in this region, which was undoubtedly great news.


    "Master Qi, please!"


    Yun Qingyue''s spirit was immediately lifted, and she politely took half a step to lead the way.


    "Elder Wan, immediately send down an order to welcome our guest with the highest quality!"


    Furthermore, Yun Qingyue instructed Wan Qianhong.


    She had never felt as relaxed as she did at this moment. Previously, her Liyue Sect was caught between the two, and she was in imminent danger, so she could collapse at any time.


    But now, with Heaven Chasing Sect ruling this region and his Liyue Sect being protected, his future days would not be as difficult as they were in the past.


    Following that, Qi Tianyu received the highest etiquette within the Liyue Sect. A group of female disciples, whose clothes were fluttering in the wind, shuttled back and forth.


    After eating his fill, Qi Tianyu revisited the place together with Ni Chang.


    This was at Yun Qingyue''s command. She could tell that Qi Tianyu had some sort of special intention towards her, his disciple.


    After experiencing tens of thousands of years, the Liyue Sect was no longer the same, and no longer the same look that existed in the depths of Qi Tianyu''s memories.


    Once the soul was pierced, it would be ten thousand years later. The world would change, and things would change!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was at a loss, when he looked around, there was actually an ancient loneliness.


    "Sect Leader! Is there something on your mind? "


    Ni Chang curiously looked at Qi Tianyu''s slightly sad back. She didn''t understand why this young Sect Leader would suddenly emit such a desolate aura, making her feel uncomfortable.


    Qi Tianyu''s thoughts were pulled back, and looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar peerless face that was so close to him, he felt another wave of indescribable sorrow.


    "Ni Chang, is there anything special about your Liyue Sect?"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "A special place?" Ni Chang''s face revealed suspicion, her big eyes was full of confusion.


    "Just some ancient places that have existed for a long time."


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "Mm ¡­" Ni Chang stroked her chin with her hand, revealing a pondering look.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she said, "It''s said that the ancestral halls of the sect are dedicated to the ancestors of the sect." But there is a powerful force protecting that place, and no one can get close to it! "


    "Ancestral hall?" Even your Sect Leader cannot approach it? "


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed as he asked in surprise.


    "Un, it seems like Master can''t go in, and other people are not allowed to come near either. He said it''s very dangerous!"


    Ni Chang''s pure-white chin lightly nodded as she spoke while blinking her large eyes.

 C148 Ancestral hall

    "Interesting, Ni Chang, can you take me to see!"


    A divine light flashed across Qi Tianyu''s eyes as he said.


    "No!" Master said that no one is allowed to go near the ancestral hall, or else they will be punished according to the sect''s rules! "


    Ni Chang hurriedly shook her head, resolutely disagreeing. It could be seen that she was very obedient to Yun Qingyue''s words.


    "Well, how about this, you take me to see it from a distance, that way it won''t be a problem, right?"


    Qi Tianyu''s heart stirred as he said patiently and patiently.


    "But ¡­" Ni Chang still appeared to be hesitating, the concept she had instilled since she was young allowed her to keep her distance from the ancestral hall.


    "Looks like she really isn''t Yue Chang''s reincarnation. Yue Chang has a fearless personality!"


    Seeing that, Qi Tianyu secretly shook his head.


    He had already used the power of the Soul s in the past to secretly inspect Ni Chang''s body, but he did not find anything special.


    This was only a girl that looked extremely similar to Yue Chang, but her soul aura was unfamiliar.


    And now, Ni Chang''s display of such an obedient character had confirmed his thoughts.


    "Fine, I''ll take you to see it from afar, but you must not go near it, do you understand?"


    In the end, under Qi Tianyu''s coaxing, Ni Chang finally agreed.


    "Here!" "Then, the ancestral hall!" Under Ni Chang''s lead, Qi Tianyu arrived in the depths of the Liyue Sect, where there was an extremely ancient-looking Ancestral Hall.


    The ancestral hall seemed to have existed for a very long time. It was covered in dust and looked very old.


    "This is the ancestral hall?" Qi Tianyu was startled, then looked at the ancestral hall that was emitting an ancient aura, feeling that it was extremely ordinary.


    He did not feel any abnormal fluctuations, as if this was an extremely ordinary ancestral hall.


    "Yes, this is our sect''s ancestral hall! Hey! After all, you promised me that you wouldn''t come close just by looking at me from afar! "


    Ni Chang nodded, seeing Qi Tianyu, he could not help but move forward, and called out to him.


    "Ni Chang!" Suddenly, a voice rang out, startling Ni Chang.


    "Master!" Seeing the person, Ni Chang could not help but bury her head in her chest.


    "Master Qi, you really came here."


    Yun Qingyue shook her head, looked at Qi Tianyu and sighed.


    "Sect Leader Yun seems to have been waiting here for a long time. How did you know I would come here?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yun Qingyue with interest, seeing that his attitude had lost all its previous politeness and warmth.


    "Because I feel that you are very concerned about our Liyue Sect, and that other than me, you are the only one who knows Ni Chang''s secret."


    Yun Qingyue looked at Qi Tianyu with a profound gaze, and she felt that it was very strange.


    Because from the moment she came into contact with this youth, she had felt that he had a strange feeling about Liyue Sect, and seemed to be very concerned about them.


    Furthermore, he had some special intentions towards Ni Chang. This special intention was not to covet Ni Chang''s beauty or anything like that.


    In short, she couldn''t even explain the feeling.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, he had still underestimated this Yun Qingyue, whose meticulous thinking had exceeded his expectations.


    "I do indeed have some connections with your Liyue Sect, but Ni Chang is very similar to an old friend of mine! Can you tell me about Ni Chang? "


    Qi Tianyu let out a faint sigh, as a complicated expression appeared on his face.


    "Ni Chang is really like an old friend of yours?" A strange look flashed across Yun Qingyue''s eyes.


    "I believe you also know that Ni Chang was picked up from a graveyard by me."


    Yun Qingyue suddenly sighed, a trace of fear on her face, as if she had experienced something terrifying.


    "Master ¡­" Ni Chang looked at her Master, her watery eyes revealing a trace of admiration.


    Back then, it was Yun Qingyue who brought her out of that dark and cold place and into this colorful world.


    Yun Qingyue glanced at Ni Chang, lightly shook her head, and suddenly said an earth-shattering sentence.


    "The tomb is deep within this ancestral hall."


    "What!" Qi Tianyu was shocked, while Ni Chang had her mouth wide opened, her face was filled with disbelief.


    Although she knew that she had come from a dark and cold tomb, she didn''t know where she had come from.


    Because she was always in a coma, and would occasionally wake up, and just happened to meet Yun Qingyue. However, when she was taken away, she once again fell into a comatose state.


    "That''s right, the ancestral hall was fine in the past, you can enter and leave as you wish. Once, by chance, I accidentally touched something in the depths of the ancestral hall, and then, I came to that graveyard and picked it up from there, Ni Chang. "


    Yun Qingyue explained.


    "It seems that the tomb is an independent space, and unintentionally, you used some sort of mechanism to teleport there!"


    At this time, Qi Tianyu also calmed down and analyzed.


    "What you said made sense. That was an independent space, and after I brought Ni Chang out, a mysterious power appeared in this ancestral hall that no one was able to enter!"


    Yun Qingyue nodded and said.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed. Without a doubt, the mysterious power that appeared in the ancestral hall most likely belonged to that graveyard.


    The tomb seemed to be connected to the ancestral hall, but for some reason, this mysterious power only covered the ancestral hall.


    "Master, did I really come out of here?"


    Ni Chang was obviously a little excited. Even though the grave was cold and dark, it was still a place she had consciously stayed to be.


    She had always wanted to find out how she had come here, who her parents were, and it was very likely that the secret of her ancestry was hidden in that graveyard.


    Yun Qingyue nodded her head. Previously, she had never told Ni Chang this secret because she was afraid that would sneak over and try to enter the Ancestral Temple.


    Since the last time she came out, this ancestral hall had been filled with a mysterious power. Once, when she tried to force her way in, she was rejected by that mysterious power.


    "Sect Leader Yun, I want to go in and take a look!" Qi Tianyu suddenly said.


    "Master Qi, it''s too dangerous!" Yun Qingyue''s expression changed slightly as she asked.


    "If my guess is correct, there is an ancient Seal Array under this ancestral hall that was activated by chance, which is why this phenomenon is happening now!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone with a divine light, and a purple-gold vertical mark appeared on his forehead, slowly opening.


    Upon activating the Heaven''s Eyes, the ancient ancestral hall immediately underwent a drastic change. It was no longer as ordinary as it looked on the surface.


    This was an extremely profound Seal Array, and it was unknown how long this had been there. There were many flaws in the formation, and there was no place for Qi Tianyu to hide.


    But even so, this Seal Array was still a forbidden ground that and the others could not enter.


    "Seal Array? Does the Master Qi have any method to break it? "


    Yun Qingyue stared blankly for a moment. Remembering the day that the youth had opened the sect with his Heaven Chasing Sect, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation.


    This ancestral hall was extremely important to the Liyue Sect and there were many secrets hidden within it. If they could open it, that would undoubtedly be a heavenly blessing.


    Ni Chang revealed an expression of anticipation. If she could decipher the clan hall''s Seal Array, perhaps she could find out the mystery of her past.

 C149 Broken array

    The broken walls and ruins, the rubble falling in all directions, the dilapidated ancestral hall seemed tranquil and ancient.


    This was an ancient building that could not be traced back to. Rumor had it that it had been passed down since the Primordial Era, and was once the headquarters of the Liyue Sect.


    There were many collapses at the top of the ancestral hall. It seemed as if it had once suffered some sort of powerful blow, but it also seemed as if it had collapsed over time.


    The scorching sun hung high in the sky, shining brightly. However, it was impossible to pierce through, as if there were a bottomless abyss within, dim and unfathomable.


    This was a strange sight. It looked like an ordinary old building. The top of the building was caved in, but the sunlight couldn''t penetrate it. From the outside, all that could be seen was endless darkness.


    "Buzz!" Qi Tianyu sat cross-legged somewhere outside of the clan hall. This was the border of the area covered by the mysterious power, if he took another step forward, he would be obstructed by the mysterious power.


    This mysterious power came from the Ancient Sealing Circle at the bottom of the ancestral hall. Qi Tianyu had tried it before, it was extremely vast and incomparably sturdy, as if it was an invisible divine wall.


    The moment he got close, he was repelled by a strong rebound that even forced him back.


    Moreover, if one forced their way in, the power of expulsion would become even stronger, and the backlash from the sealing formation would even become stronger.


    Even if it was him, he wouldn''t be able to force his way in. The only thing he could do now was break the ancient sealing formation underneath the temple.


    Both of Qi Tianyu''s hands formed a seal, and with a snap of his fingers, countless of runes shot out, heading towards various places in the sky, fusing together into a specific node.


    "Buzz!" In the blink of an eye, the ancient sealing formation was stimulated as it released a vast and surging power. The air trembled and surged like a tide, sweeping through the sky.


    Yun Qingyue''s face changed slightly as she pulled Ni Chang and retreated quickly. When the ancient array received the stimulation, it caused the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth to go berserk.


    From all sides of the Liyue Sect Mountain Gate, a gigantic Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth came over and alarmed the entire sect.


    "Sect Leader! "This is ¡­" Clan Elder Wan Qianhong rushed over from the direction of the voice.


    As the Great Elder of the Liyue Sect, he naturally knew the secret of the ancestral hall.


    "Master Qi is deciphering the Ancestral Hall''s ancient array!" Yun Qingyue''s expression was solemn, he ordered all the disciples to disperse and patrol the four sides of the sect strictly, just in case something unexpected happened.


    After all, this was breaking the ancient sealing formation, so no one knew what unexpected things would happen.


    "Sect Leader, isn''t this too hasty?!" Wan Qianhong''s eyes turned solemn, she never thought that the Sect Leader would let an outsider know about the clan hall''s secret.


    "Even if we guard the clan hall''s secret, we will still be unable to enter. It would be better to let the Master Qi give it a try. Master Qi is an extraordinary genius in formations, maybe he can solve the problem of the ancestral hall. "


    Yun Qingyue sighed lightly. The ancestral hall had been concealing the final remnants of her Liyue Sect, which had always been sealed here.


    The Liyue Sect had not dropped to this stage, so the ancestral hall was sealed and accounted for the majority of the people present.


    This was because some of the sect''s most precious ancient books and treasures were all hidden within the ancestral hall. There were even some recorded records of the Liyue Sect in the ancient records, and the clan''s last glorious foundation was hidden within.


    Back then, Yun Qingyue had entered the ancestral hall to explore the secrets passed down within the sect.


    After the ancestral hall was sealed, she did not expect it at all. Many things were sealed within.


    "Wan Elder, you should take charge of the Sect Protection Array, just in case something happens!"


    Yun Qingyue instructed.


    "Yes, Sect Leader!" Wan Qianhong''s expression became serious, and hurriedly left with a few capable disciples.


    "Master, right now this region already respects Heaven Chasing Sect. With Master Qi here, there shouldn''t be a need to be so nervous!"


    Ni Chang asked, a little puzzled.


    Now that his Liyue Sect was protected by Qi Tianyu, he should be able to be safe.


    "Disciple!" Do you think our Liyue Sect can be used for a night''s rest now? "


    Yun Qingyue sighed slightly, revealing her worry.


    "Master, do we have any other powerful enemies with our Liyue Sect?"


    Ni Chang was extremely intelligent and instantly guessed what Yun Qingyue meant.


    "That''s right. Don''t forget, my Liyue Sect is a great sect of the Primordial Era. Why didn''t it end up like this?"


    Yun Qingyue nodded her head in praise, then sighed.


    "Master ¡­"


    Ni Chang''s eyes opened wide, as if she had thought of something.


    "My Liyue Sect has fallen since the glorious era of the Primordial Era, and I have once suffered from a powerful attack. There are records in the sect''s records that those powerful enemies had chased them all the way here, but in the end, they retreated! "


    Yun Qingyue said.


    "What?" "This ¡­"


    Ni Chang was shocked, but at the same time, she was also extremely worried. This was because Liyue Sect had always been exposed in the eyes of these strong enemies, and this was simply too dangerous.


    "But why did they retreat in the end?"


    Ni Chang asked again.


    "I don''t know why either. Perhaps it''s because of this ancestral hall. The ancestral hall hides the last bit of glory and glory of my Liyue Sect, if I can open it, I might really be able to revive the sect! "


    Yun Qingyue''s face revealed a look of anticipation. From generation to generation, the Leader of The Mount Li Sect had not only inherited the position of the Head of A Sect, but had also inherited its will and spirit.


    This spirit of will was to revitalize the Liyue Sect, and regain the glory of the Primordial Era!


    "But lately, I''ve been feeling uneasy, as if someone was watching me!"


    Immediately after, Yun Qingyue revealed a worried look and revealed a terrifying piece of news.


    "Someone is spying on my Liyue Sect? Who exactly is it? "


    Ni Chang''s face was filled with shock, she did not expect that the threats to her Liyue Sect in the past did not just come from her Flying Sword Sect and Profound Fire Sect.


    The secret threat was even more terrifying, because it was possible that he was an enemy of the Liyue Sect''s ancient era.


    "I don''t know either. Perhaps it''s just my misconception!"


    Yun Qingyue shook her head lightly. This was her intuition, she kept having the feeling that someone was spying on her.


    It was a terrible, disturbing feeling.


    The most terrifying time, Yun Qingyue even saw a blurry human figure standing in the direction of the ancestral hall, as if examining something.


    But when Yun Qingyue rushed over, there was no one there, as though that moment was just an illusion.


    "What should we do ¡­" Ni Chang''s face revealed unease, this feeling of being watched by someone, yet not being able to find it, was simply too uncomfortable.


    "Disciple, remember what Master said." If one day the sect is in trouble, you can follow the Master Qi and never come back! "


    Yun Qingyue lovingly caressed Ni Chang''s smooth long hair. She had always doted on this disciple of hers the most.


    The last time she had Elder Wan Qianhong bring her to see the little prince, Zhu Wenyuan, on the surface, she had actually wanted to use this opportunity to pull the line with the young prince and save her precarious position in the Liyue Sect.


    However, in actuality, she was thinking that Ni Chang would be able to obtain the Venerable One''s love and escape from this whirlpool.


    It was not because he wanted Ni Chang to sacrifice herself in exchange for the sect''s greatest benefit.


    Although this method was a little inappropriate, it was still a helpless action.


    And now that Qi Tianyu had appeared, Yun Qingyue immediately changed his target, placing his hope on his opponent.


    Although this youth was young, his previous accomplishments were earth-shattering.


    Martial dao, alchemy, and formation, these three aspects were absolutely stunning. This kind of talent was enough to make one''s scalp tingle.


    Breaking through two sects consecutively to kill Half-step Pill King s of the Half-step Pill King.


    With such a glorious achievement in battle, even those Ancient Clan Heaven''s Pride s would feel inferior to her.


    The legendary princes and Holy Maiden s might not even be this powerful!


    Therefore, Yun Qingyue wanted her most beloved disciple to follow Qi Tianyu. If the sect was unlucky enough to die in the future, maybe she could even save her life.


    "Master! "If I don''t leave, I want to live and die with you and the sect ¡­"


    However, Ni Chang stubbornly shook her head. This was her home, a master who doted on her.


    No matter how strong the enemy was, she would fight alongside her master and the sect.


    "Sigh, foolish child, don''t think too much about it. It might be my misconception!"


    Yun Qingyue''s eyes were filled with gratification, the topic changing, as she consoled.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu was already beginning to break through the formation. This ancient Seal Array was extremely complicated, because it was a great formation that could trap even gods, immortals.


    If he was in his prime, he could have broken through with just a thought.


    But now, he had no choice but to go all out and be cautious.


    Fortunately, this Ancient Sealing Great Formation had already been in existence for a long time, so it was considerably damaged. Adding the fact that Qi Tianyu had already opened his Heaven Eyes, the level of the formation wasn''t inferior to that of the Formation King.


    Under the observation of the Heaven Eyes, Qi Tianyu very accurately found the damage to the array.


    One after another, glyph after another shot out, connecting together at these damaged areas and forming strange Array Pattern s.


    These Array Pattern wriggled and actually took the shape of dragons and snakes, drilling into the broken parts of the formation.


    This Ancient Sealing Great Formation was something that Qi Tianyu was familiar with. What he needed to do now was to permeate the Array Pattern into the formation and slowly disintegrate it from the inside.


    Following the progress of breaking through the array, the purple gold mark on Qi Tianyu''s forehead became brighter and brighter. The space between his eyebrows split apart and the Heaven''s Eyes shone with a holy light.


    At this point, if he wanted to break through the seal, he needed to go all out, so Qi Tianyu was no longer able to hide the existence of the Sky Eye.


    "This, this, this, this ¡­" Could this be the legendary Heavenly Eye? "How is this possible ¡­"


    Yun Qingyue just happened to see this scene, even the Head of A Sect was so scared that his face turned pale.


    This was because only legendary saints could use the Heaven''s Eyes, but this young man only had Profound-rank, and actually managed to open the legendary Heaven''s Eyes.


    This was simply world shocking. If news of this got out, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    Forget about the Four Great Empires, even the higher-ups of Holy Heaven Empire would be alarmed.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, the entire ancestral hall began to shine brightly, and endless divine light rushed into the heavens.


    After spending an entire six hours, this Ancient Sealing Great Formation was finally broken by Qi Tianyu. The energy that had been accumulating in this formation for a long period of time was vented out, and it immediately spread out.


    For a moment, the entire Liyue Sect of the heaven and earth Elemental Energy had become at least ten times denser.


    "Master Qi! "This ¡­" At this time, the expression in Yun Qingyue''s eyes when she looked at Qi Tianyu had already become one of reverence.


    This was simply a god-like young man. He created all sorts of miracles, destroyed the great ancient sealing formation, and even the legendary Heaven''s Eyes were opened by him.


    When she felt the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth in the sect suddenly become ten times denser, Yun Qingyue could not help but reveal a trace of happiness, and she was extremely grateful to Qi Tianyu.


    "There''s no need to be polite, Sect Leader Yun, just keep it a secret for me!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled, he did not care about exposing his Heaven Eyes.


    He, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, had never needed to think before and after.


    Only after experiencing the most terrifying life and death situations would one be able to break out of their cocoon and become a butterfly, stepping into the nine heavens.


    "Definitely!" Yun Qingyue hurriedly nodded her head.


    What kind of joke was this? To be able to use the Heaven''s Eyes at such a young age, this was a peerless talent at the level of a saint.


    Now, she was even more certain that the young man in front of her was a noble person from Liyue Sect. Perhaps he could help her Liyue Sect to escape from this predicament, and the dangerous situation that could possibly exist.


    "Let''s go!" Ni Chang, you have to follow me closely! "


    Qi Tianyu nodded and looked at Ni Chang. To put it in perspective, the most important person would be this girl who looked exactly like Yue Chang.


    Bringing Ni Chang in might be able to trigger some kind of unimaginable secret.


    Yun Qingyue had entered the ancestral hall many times before, and under her lead, Qi Tianyu and Ni Chang stepped into the ancestral hall.


    Not long after the three of them entered the ancestral hall, a black-clothed person suddenly appeared outside the entrance.

 C150 The terrifying black-robed figure

    "Wu, interesting. I didn''t expect to meet such a monstrous genius in this place. He''s actually able to break this ancient sealing formation!"


    The black clothed man''s entire body was covered in a black robe. His face was covered by a mask, and on the mask, there was a mysterious snake pattern wrapped around it.


    The Black Serpent Diagram was vivid and lifelike. It flicked its tongue, giving off a ghastly and terrifying feeling, causing people to tremble in fear.


    The black-clothed person''s arrival was extremely abrupt and did not cause any ripples. No one detected it, and even the great protective formation of the Liyue Sect seemed to not have detected it.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" After being here for so many years, I can finally enter the ancestral hall. This brat has helped me a lot, so I can catch him later and interrogate him! "


    The aura of the black-clothed man was mysterious. He let out an ear-piercing, owl-like laughter that caused people''s scalps to go numb, and goosebumps to rise all over his body.


    "Who is it!"


    Suddenly, a person rushed out from within the Liyue Sect. It was Clan Elder Wan Qianhong.


    Because this black-robed man had been in a state of excitement just now, he had leaked out his aura, which was immediately detected by the sect.


    The sudden appearance of a mysterious person at the ancestral hall shocked Wan Qianhong, because this was too sudden and not even the sect that was protecting the mountain had any reaction previously.


    Thus, she rushed over with a group of disciples. This was the ancestral hall, the most sacred place of the Liyue Sect.


    "Hehe, what a bunch of annoying flies!"


    The black-robed man let out a disdainful sneer, and a bloodthirsty and sinister light shot out from his eyes, which were covered by his mask.


    He grabbed towards Wan Qianhong and the others with one hand, causing black air to gush out and transform into a huge snake.


    The surrounding space was like folded paper, held together by an invisible force.


    "Bang!" Boom! * "Bang ¡­"


    Under the power of this grab, Wan Qianhong and the rest exploded like rag dolls, turning into clumps of blood mist.


    The top disciples of the Liyue Sect and the Great Elder Wan Qianhong had no power to resist the black-robed man''s grasp. They were as weak as a balloon.


    Ah!" Another sect elder rushed over with a group of disciples. Just now, Wan Qiong Hong had already notified everyone in the sect at the fastest speed possible.


    When they saw this scene, everyone was so frightened that their souls almost left their bodies. It was too terrifying, Great Clan Elder Wan Qianhong and the rest were killed in an instant, not even their corpses remained.


    "Activate the Sect Protection Array! Hurry up and activate the Sect Protection Array! Fast! "Fast ¡­"


    The other sect elders shouted out anxiously. When they saw the black-robed man''s ice-cold eyes sweeping over, they couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    Boom!" The sect protecting array opened. Boundless origin energy formed a massive vortex in the sky as a terrifying beam of light smashed down on the black-robed man.


    The ground shook and the mountains shook. The Sect Protection Array''s power was too terrifying. This energy light pillar was enough to kill any Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage expert.


    The sect was the foundation of a sect, and it often hid powerful forces.


    However, the black-robed man did not move as he faced this pillar of energy. He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air in front of the shocked gazes of the crowd.


    The same move, the void was like a folded piece of paper that had been grabbed together. The black serpent that was formed from black gas hissed and immediately wrapped itself around that beam of energy light, violently shaking it and crushing it to pieces.


    A rain of light scattered down, and an endless amount of Essence scattered in all directions.


    Sect Protection Array s with Liyue Sect were strong enough to kill anyone with Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, but they could not withstand a single blow in front of this black-robed man.


    Originally, the people from the Liyue Sect had placed their hopes on the Sect Protection Array, but after seeing this scene, everyone''s face turned ghastly pale, and they became scared out of their wits.


    "An ant trying to shake a tree shall be executed!"


    The black-cloaked person was incomparably cold. His shrivelled claws ripped apart several elders and female disciples not far away from him.


    This was simply a massacre, a complete crushing defeat. The strength of the black-robed figure was incomparably terrifying, as though he was casually stepping on a group of ants.


    It was easy and casual, but the scene was so bloody and brutal.


    "Run!"


    How terrifying, where did the grand master go, wuu ¡­


    The group of female disciples from Liyue Sect were so scared by the black robed man''s terrifying methods that their beautiful faces turned pale, and they scattered in all directions, some of them even started to cry uncontrollably.


    So many sect sisters and several elders had died in the violent way, and these female disciples had long since lost their minds and were in a state of panic.


    "This was the great sect of the past? It didn''t fall into such a state, and only a few cats and dogs were left!"


    After killing the few Liyue Sect Elders, the other disciples really could not arouse any interest in his eyes. They were too weak.


    "Wu, it''s better not to waste time. It''s said that this ancestral hall hides the last of the glorious legacy of the Liyue Sect, the legendary Female Emperor!"


    Under the mask, a hint of fervor flashed past the man''s cold eyes, before he disappeared into the ancestral hall, leaving behind a trail of fresh blood and corpses.


    The Liyue Sect had been massacred, causing grief everywhere, but Qi Tianyu and the rest did not know of it.


    At this time, under Yun Qingyue''s lead, they were deep within the ancestral hall.


    With Yun Qingyue here, she had avoided all the dangerous traps along the way, saving quite a bit of effort.


    "This is a grimoire Secret Scriptures passed down from the Liyue Sect, the ancestral hall was sealed unexpectedly, causing many important inheritances to be cut off, and some high level cultivation technique Secret Scriptures have special Seal Array s, even I am unable to break it!"


    The three of them came to a spacious secret room. There were many books, many Earth-rank, cultivation methods and martial skills.


    He even had Heaven-rank cultivation techniques and martial skills, however, these techniques and skills were all sealed with a special power, and no one had been able to obtain them for many years.


    "If I could obtain these Heaven-rank cultivation techniques, my Liyue Sect would not have fallen so far!"


    Yun Qingyue let out a light sigh, as her expression fell into desolation.


    This was a treasure mountain that could not be entered, and looking at how the sect was declining day by day, as a Head of A Sect, her mood could be imagined.


    "This sealing power is only a test. As long as one has peerless talent, they can obtain it!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head lightly. Sealing techniques and techniques, that was a common tactic used by many great sects.


    As long as one''s talent and foundation reached a certain requirement, they could attack these energy barriers. After testing and meeting the requirements, these barriers of energy would temporarily disappear.


    Since the Liyue Sect had not obtained any of these profound arts or techniques for so many years, this meant that the sect was truly a place where talented people withered, and no peerless genius had ever appeared before.


    After all, every single martial skill and skill that could cultivate Heaven-rank was a peerless genius among geniuses, like the phoenix among men.


    After Qi Tianyu''s judgement, at least the Heaven Martial Pulse''s genius would be able to pass the test and remove the energy shield.


    Otherwise, even if he could use his stubborn strength to strike it, even if he could break the energy barrier, the Secret Scriptures inside would be destroyed along with him.


    This was also why Yun Qingyue did not use force. These were all the sect''s precious legacies, so she did not dare to act rashly.


    "Ni Chang, go and try it out!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled at the curious Ni Chang beside him.


    He had already detected that Ni Chang''s physique was a little mysterious, but she had not been awakened.


    But even so, it was enough for Ni Chang to try to break these energy barriers.


    Because, other than having a special physique, Ni Chang had the innate talent in the Martial Dao for Heaven Martial Pulse s Ninth Grade.


    This was an extremely terrifying Inherent skill. Even amongst the Holy Maiden s of the God Children, it was still considered a peak existence.


    However, such a terrifying talent for the martial way actually appeared in a declining sect like the Liyue Sect. It was truly unbelievable.


    If this were to spread out, the entire Liyue Sect would not be at peace.


    Those super great powers like the Upper Firmament Realm, all kinds of old monsters that were hidden in the world would all likely come forth to recruit disciples, so the Holy Heaven Empire and the Four Great Sacred Grounds would probably all be incomparably solemn.


    Because this was a top Holy Maiden s Inherent Skill! If he was nurtured, he could become a peerless expert that oversaw a region.


    However, Qi Tianyu realized that there were still many ways to conceal his presence on Ni Chang''s body. It must be Yun Qingyue''s doing.


    "Master Qi ¡­" Yun Qingyue''s expression changed slightly. Ni Chang''s innate talent and physique were both important secrets.


    If this news were to spread, Ni Chang could have a bright future.


    But at the same time, there was also great danger.


    If a girl without any background possessed such a shocking talent, then the major powers who didn''t manage to successfully enter the sect would probably start their extermination operation.


    Moreover, even if she was chosen by those super powers, they would probably force Ni Chang to do something that she herself did not want to do.


    For example, they had betrothed some young master with a very high status, and some evil Old Monster had even possessed bodies.


    Therefore, everything that Yun Qingyue did, was to ensure Ni Chang''s safety.


    "Don''t worry!" I will keep Ni Chang''s secret and will also protect her safety! "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were sincere. Although Ni Chang was not the reincarnation of Yue Chang, he still felt that there was a connection between the two of them.


    Moreover, Ni Chang''s talent could indeed be said to be peerless. If she were to properly cultivate it, she would definitely shine in the future.


    "Buzz!" Under Qi Tianyu''s and Yun Qingyue''s encouraging eyes, Ni Chang tried to accept the test.


    The test was very simple; he just placed his hand on the energy barrier, and then channeled all of his Elemental Energy into it.


    A warrior''s Elemental Energy would have its own characteristics and aura. The energy shield could judge a warrior''s potential based on the characteristics of the Elemental Energy.


    With Ni Chang''s mysterious physique and the exceptional talent of the Heaven Martial Pulse''s Ninth Grade, it was naturally very easy for him to pass the trial.


    The moment her hand touched the ground, after activating the Elemental Energy a little, the energy barrier would automatically collapse, revealing the Secret Scriptures within.


    "That''s right. Although he is only at the fourth stage of the Profound-rank, the quality of the Elemental Energy is very high. It is comparable to the Elemental Energy of Earth-rank Warriors!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes revealed a strange light as he nodded slightly.


    Ni Chang only cultivated in Earth-rank cultivation techniques and techniques, but the quality of the Elemental Energy that she cultivated was not too far off from his own.


    There was no doubt that this was due to the Heaven Martial Pulse''s innate talent and Ni Chang''s mysterious physique.


    The higher the grade of the Martial Veins, the more Elemental Energy they would store. For example, from the first rank to the Ninth Grade.


    And the higher the level of the Martial Veins, the higher the quality of the Elemental Energy. For example, Heaven, Earth, and Human.


    There was no doubt that the Elemental Energy had the highest quality and most destructive power among the Heaven Martial Pulse s.


    The Earthy Pulse was second, and his Mortal Realm was the weakest.


    With Ni Chang''s current cultivation, by relying on her high quality Elemental Energy and physique, she was enough to fight against the practitioners who had just entered the Earth-rank.


    Under Ni Chang''s peerless talent, all of the energy barriers which contained the Heaven-rank cultivation techniques and martial skills were broken through and the Secret Scriptures s inside were all taken out.


    There were even two Seventh Grade Battle Weapon s that were unsealed and taken out.


    The Seventh Grade Battle Weapon was a weapon that only the Heaven-rank Expert was equipped with.


    "Great!" Yun Qingyue''s face revealed joy, even the Head of A Sect would not be able to remain calm after seeing such a huge treasure trove.


    Ni Chang was also very happy. What she was happy about was not just being able to obtain these high ranking techniques and weapons, but also being able to help her master and her sect.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded his head, with these high level techniques and techniques, his Liyue Sect would become more and more powerful.


    Furthermore, there were still two Seventh Grade Battle Weapon s. If it was held by a Earth-rank warrior like Yun Qingyue, ordinary Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage warriors would probably be unable to do anything to her.


    "Master Qi, you also use a sword, this Seventh Grade battle sword is for you!"


    Yun Qingyue suddenly took the Seventh Grade Battle Sword and handed it over to Qi Tianyu.


    "For me?" Qi Tianyu was surprised, he never thought that Yun Qingyue would be so generous.

 C151 Soldier raising technique

    "Without the Master Qi, it would be impossible for us to enter the Ancestral Hall. This can be considered a small token of our goodwill."


    Yun Qingyue''s expression was sincere.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, expressing his thanks. Then, he took the Seventh Grade battle sword, bit his finger, and dripped a few drops of blood.


    The higher the rank of a battle weapon, the more powerful the spiritual force, requiring one to bind it with blood.


    Especially those high rank soldiers, the Artifact Spirit that was born were already very powerful, it was not easy to tame them.


    "Buzz!" Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu''s fresh blood seeped into the battle sword, it immediately elicited an intense resistance.


    This Seventh Grade battle sword hummed incessantly as it jumped. At the same time, it also shot out a terrifying Sword-light which cleaved over.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu let out a cold snort, the power of the second transition sword intent poured into it, immediately calming it down.


    However, the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon was a weapon that only the Heaven-rank Expert wore, and the Heaven-rank Expert had comprehended the true meaning of at least Rank four.


    The sword intent of the second transition could not be subdued yet, but this did not bother Qi Tianyu at all.


    The power of the powerful Saint Level Soul directly invaded and this Seventh Grade battle sword immediately trembled. The Artifact Spirit released a terrified expression and immediately submitted.


    After all, the Saint Level Soul, a mere Seventh Grade Battle Sword, could not resist!


    "Master Qi is truly a heaven warping genius, he managed to subdue this Seventh Grade battle sword so easily!"


    exclaimed at the side. Seventh Grade Battle Weapon was a weapon that was only worn by people of the Heaven-rank Expert, even she would need a very long time to slowly refine in order to surrender.


    However, the youth in front of him who was only at Profound-rank was able to subdue him in an instant, and upon thinking about how the other party was able to open the legendary Heaven Eyes, Yun Qingyue felt relieved.


    Ni Chang was also envious and impressed. This youth looked to be a few years younger than her, but he was actually so much more outstanding than her.


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly as he shook his head. He flicked his finger on the Seventh Grade battle sword and said: "I''ll have to trouble Sect Leader Yun to protect me!"


    He then sat down cross-legged, and under Yun Qingyue and Ni Chang''s curious gazes, he drew many strange lines on the battle sword with his blood.


    "Buzz!" Qi Tianyu flicked his finger and shot out many strange runes, forming a complex array formation on his battle sword.


    Soon, the battle sword finished drawing the outline of the formation.


    Immediately after, a bright Golden Sword light burst out from Qi Tianyu''s back, and from his spine, a Sworddragon rushed out and stabbed into the ground with a loud bang.


    Then, Qi Tianyu did the same as he drew a similar array on the Golden Battle Sword.


    The two battle swords had the same formation, resonating from afar.


    However, Yun Qingyue and Ni Chang realized to their horror that the Seventh Grade Battle Sword was wailing continuously, and the essence within the sword was continuously rushing towards the Golden Battle Sword.


    At the same time, the Sword-light s that burst forth became more and more resplendent, as if they were undergoing some kind of transformation or ascension.


    "This is ¡­" Yun Qingyue opened her eyes wide, and her face was filled with shock.


    Because she felt that the quality of this Golden Battle Sword was gradually increasing. This was simply unbelievable.


    There was no need to mention Ni Chang, she could not understand what was happening.


    The two battle swords shone, respectively engraved with Qi Tianyu''s strange array, the Seventh Grade battle sword was like a sacrificial offering, the essence energy continuously flowed towards the Golden Battle Sword, increasing the latter.


    Troop Cultivation Technique. This was a miraculous skill that could take away the heaven''s fortune, using soldiers to raise their troops!


    Just like now, extracting the essence of this Seventh Grade Battle Sword could nourish and raise the Golden Battle Sword, slowly raising the quality of the Golden Battle Sword.


    This sort of strange technique required an array formation of at least the level of an array king to be able to use it.


    Qi Tianyu had successfully opened the Heaven Eyes, and his array formation was already as good as that of an array king.


    Just now, when Yun Qingyue had given him the Seventh Grade Battle Sword, he had suddenly recalled it and decided to give it a try.


    The Golden Battle Sword was his main weapon and had been nourished by the Sword Bone''s power for a long time. It had undergone some kind of miraculous transformation, something other weapons could not compare to.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu would naturally not use his other Battle Weapons.


    With the existence of the soldier raising technique, he could definitely continue to improve the quality of Golden Battle Sword s. In the future, he wouldn''t even need to change weapons anymore.


    The Seventh Grade Battle Sword was a weapon that was worn only with Heaven-rank Expert, so the might it contained was naturally very strong.


    After a while, more than half of the essence of the Seventh Grade Battle Sword was extracted, and the Golden Battle Sword s also successfully levelled up.


    "Buzz!" In that moment, the Golden Battle Sword released a powerful burst of sword force.


    Sixth grade! The Golden Battle Sword had been upgraded to Sixth Rank, and its power had increased by a large amount.


    Furthermore, because of the Golden Battle Sword''s uniqueness, it was much stronger than many sixth grade soldiers.


    His army raising technique continued to circulate as he continued to extract the essence energy from the Seventh Grade battle sword.


    Not long after, the remaining half of the essence of the Seventh Grade Battle Sword was also drained.


    In the end, the Golden Battle Sword increased its power by another level when it was only at the sixth stage, but it still failed to evolve into a Seventh Grade.


    However, the Golden Battle Sword now were comparable to the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon.


    "The quality of the Golden Battle Sword has already changed, if I have another mouthful of the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, it should be able to evolve to the Seventh Grade!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded slightly, and thought.


    When he first obtained the Golden Battle Sword, it was only a fourth grade spirit beast, and the material was ordinary.


    After that, Qi Tianyu broke through the limits of his body, broke through the taboo shackles, and activated the Sword Bone''s power.


    Sword Bone s were the proud bones of the sword, and they had been nourished by the Sword Bone''s power for a long time.


    As a result, even a Seventh Grade Battle Weapon offering could only raise a Golden Battle Sword to the sixth stage.


    was already very satisfied with being able to raise the rank of a Golden Battle Sword. After all, Seventh Grade Battle Weapon was very rare.


    Although Yun Qingyue still had a Seventh Grade Battle Weapon in her hands, if she sacrificed herself using her army training, she could evolve her Golden Battle Sword to the Seventh Grade realm.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not a greedy person, with two Seventh Grade Battle Weapon s in total, for others to gift him one was already considered precious.


    "Master Qi, what did you do? This Seventh Grade Battle Sword seems to be wasted, and your Golden Battle Sword has levelled up to the sixth stage!


    Yun Qingyue''s face was full of shock. She did not know the profoundness behind it, but she could feel the changes in the two battle swords.


    A single Seventh Grade Battle Sword being crippled in such a short amount of time was simply too inconceivable. For Yun Qingyue and Ni Chang, this was undoubtedly opening a new world.


    "It''s just a secret technique, through offering up weapons, I can make my weapon evolve!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled lightly and explained in a simple and concise manner.


    "This... It''s really amazing. " Yun Qingyue opened her mouth wide, and the gaze in which she looked at Qi Tianyu became even more reverent.


    Such a miraculous method was completely unheard-of. It could even be said to be shocking to the world.


    "Sect Leader Yun, let''s continue walking!"


    Qi Tianyu did not explain any further. This kind of strange technique was not something that Yun Qingyue could understand.


    "Master Qi, please come over here. This place pays our respects to the ancestors of our Liyue Sect!"


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was unwilling to say more, Yun Qingyue suppressed her curiosity and led Qi Tianyu to a hall.


    The lobby was in a state of disrepair and looked very old. The lampstand had fallen to the ground and a thick layer of dust had covered it. Spiderweb could be seen everywhere.


    Above the great hall, there were tablets with some names engraved on them. The more one looked at them, the more blurry the words became, because they had existed for far too long.


    The tablets were scattered all over the place, falling all over the place. Some of the tables were even empty as the tablets disappeared without a trace.


    "According to the records of the sect, his Liyue Sect had encountered a great calamity, and he had fled a thousand miles away. Many of his ancestors'' ancestral tablets were also lost on the way."


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s gaze landed on those empty tables, Yun Qingyue explained helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu scanned through each tablet one by one, but didn''t find any familiar names, and couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "Legend has it that in the Primordial Era, our Liyue Sect produced a Female Emperor that was peerless in its glory. At that time, our Liyue Sect was brilliant to the extreme. It''s a pity, that''s all in the past, we descendants are too disappointing! You do not even know the name of your ancestor. "


    Yun Qingyue''s expression was a little hopeful, a little regretful, and also a little ashamed.


    The once glorious and glorious Great Sect of the Primordial Era had now shaken the entire Upper Firmament Realm, but it had not fallen into such a situation. It was about to lose its place in the clan as well, and as a Sect Leader, it naturally felt uncomfortable.


    Qi Tianyu was speechless and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Back then, what kind of peerless talent did Female Emperor Yue Chang have? However, after tens of thousands of years, when the sect fell, the later generations did not even know her name.


    How sad and regretful was this?


    "Where did you trigger the mechanism to enter that mysterious tomb!"


    Qi Tianyu took a deep breath, suppressed his agitated emotions and asked Yun Qingyue.


    "I don''t know how it was triggered, but these tablets are scattered all over the place. I want to arrange them, but in the next instant, a vortex appeared and sucked me in. After that, it appeared in that tomb space!"


    Yun Qingyue''s expression was somewhat at a loss. Back then, even she herself did not know how she had entered.


    "Looks like it''s because of these tablets!"


    Qi Tianyu frowned, his eyes filled with a divine light, as he began to carefully examine the scattered tablets.


    Obviously, Yun Qingyue had arranged these tablets in the past and had accidentally triggered some kind of hidden mechanism.


    "Buzz!" A purplish golden vertical line appeared on Qi Tianyu''s forehead, slowly splitting open, revealing the Heaven''s Eyes.


    These scattered tablets looked ordinary, even Qi Tianyu did not notice anything abnormal at the beginning.


    However, under the illumination of the Holy Light of the Heaven''s Eyes, these scattered tablets immediately became extraordinary.


    "Hmm?"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes moved, after activating the Heaven''s Eyes, he finally sensed a clue.


    There was an independent space entrance array technique here, but this entrance was extremely well hidden, and these scattered tablets were extremely deceptive.


    The formation formed by these tablets was extremely obscure and strange, and could be considered to be quite unorthodox in the Dao of formations.


    If one did not understand, even if a saint were to personally come, it would be hard to understand.


    "Back then, Yue Chang seemed to have an extremely talented disciple who specialized in array formations.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought of a person.


    It was an ordinary-looking, but radiant woman. Her name was Yin Nan, and she was one of the disciples that Yue Chang had thought highly of back then.


    Yin Nan often had very bold and shocking theoretical assumptions on the Dao of array formations. Furthermore, they were all realized, often breaking common sense, surpassing all previous sages.


    This woman was known as the formation genius who had the highest chance of beating the Venerable Emperor.


    Yin Nan always did things silently due to her quiet personality.


    Although Qi Tianyu did not interact much with her, he knew of her methods.


    The strange formations formed by these scattered ancestral tablets were simply too similar to Yin Nan''s style.


    Was this independent space Yin Nan''s doing? Qi Tianyu could not help but think.


    "Open!" Using the power of the Saint Level Soul and a method that was comparable to a formation king, Qi Tianyu tried to trigger the Heavenly Eye Divine Light.


    Fortunately, he was familiar with some of Yin Nan''s methods, and just happened to know about this eccentric spell.


    Even so, it took him two hours to find the key point.


    "Buzz!" One of the tablets with blurry words suddenly floated up. Qi Tianyu glanced over and his pupils contracted slightly.

 C152 Inverse growth of neon skirt

    Previously, because the handwriting was too blurry, Qi Tianyu did not examine it closely.


    Now that the tablet suddenly floated up, it immediately caught Qi Tianyu''s attention. After using his Heaven''s Eyes to carefully examine it, he discovered a shocking discovery.


    "Yin Nan? Could it be Yin Nan''s memorial tablet? How is that possible? "


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, because from the rough outline of the words, he found out that they were actually the words "Yin Nan".


    However, the words were simply too blurry. Even with Heaven''s Eyes, Qi Tianyu was not sure if this was Yin Nan''s memorial tablet.


    The entrance formation of this independent dimension was obviously Yin Nan''s doing. This meant that she was still alive at that time, but her tablet was here. This was intriguing.


    Suspected Yin Nan''s memorial tablets were mixed in the scattered ancestral tablets, and there were even some incomplete ones, making it seem so unremarkable, just like someone ordinary like her.


    But now it played a key role.


    "Buzz!" That tablet that seemed to be Yin Nan floating up seemed to have some sort of chain effect.


    The scattered tablets on the table also began to float up one after another, following a certain pattern and flying to a certain location in the void.


    Afterwards, these tablets, with Yin Nan''s suspected memorial tablet as the center, manifested a string of Array Pattern s in the air, crisscrossing each other, repeatedly entangled with each other, and finally formed an extremely complicated array formation.


    The moment the formation was completed, the entire space suddenly shook and began to distort before forming a whirlpool.


    "Space Vortex!" Qi Tianyu focused his gaze. This was a passageway that was completely constructed from the power of space.


    Directly controlling the power of space to construct an array formation was a method used by supreme elders of array formations. Even an array emperor wouldn''t be able to do that.


    The other side of the Spatial Channel was dark and deep, causing one''s heart to palpitate when looking at it.


    The spatial vortex released a terrifying suction force, forcefully pulling the three of them in, even Qi Tianyu was unable to resist.


    After the three of them were sucked into the vortex, the vortex slowly dissipated and the scattered tablets fell to the ground.


    It seemed to fall naturally, but the strange thing was, the location of these tablets were exactly the same as before, with incomparable precision.


    At this moment, a figure with a terrifying aura flashed from outside. It was the mysterious black robed man.


    "I came late. I didn''t expect that brat to actually be able to activate the strange array that was hidden here!"


    The mysterious black robed man muttered to himself, and under his mask, his cold eyes revealed a hint of astonishment.


    The black-robed man paced back and forth, but after studying for a long time, he was still unable to figure out what was going on.


    "It''s the skill of an almighty array master. There really is a small independent world hidden here." "Unfortunately, it''s too hidden, even I can''t detect it."


    The black-robed man sighed, his eyes flashing with a fiery light.


    The sky spun and the earth spun. Very quickly, Qi Tianyu and the other two appeared in a gray world.


    A cold and gloomy aura assaulted their faces, causing goosebumps to involuntarily form on their skin.


    The endless dead silence was the main theme of this place. It was as if it was an abandoned world that seemed lifeless and lifeless.


    The gray fog formed a ribbon and shrouded the entire area. In the distance, there was a dense grey mist, and tall black figures could be vaguely seen standing there, emitting a boundless aura, as if ancient giants were occupying that place.


    "Right here! "Be careful!" Yun Qingyue''s expression turned cold. This place was simply too oppressive, and there were all sorts of unknown dangers.


    And ever since Ni Chang had arrived here, her expression had become misty, and even her eyes had become lifeless.


    "Ni Chang!" When Qi Tianyu noticed this situation, he could not help but frown.


    However, his call did not get a response, Ni Chang still maintained her dazed and dazed look, as though she had lost her soul.


    "What''s going on? Ni Chang! " Yun Qingyue''s face changed greatly. She grabbed Ni Chang''s shoulder and shook it, but the latter still did not wake up.


    Ni Chang''s sudden change in events was unexpected. Like a zombie, she ignored Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue and walked towards the area where the black shadow stood.


    "Hmm? There''s a song? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and unexpectedly heard a faintly discernable singing, as though it was crying, and it was extremely sad and gentle.


    And this strange singing sound came from the depths of that area filled with black figures. Ni Chang seemed to be summoned by the singing sound?


    "Master Qi, what should we do now?"


    Yun Qingyue''s heart burned with anxiety, because no matter how she blocked, Ni Chang just cleverly avoided her like a burst of smoke, and then continued to advance toward the area filled with black figures.


    "There''s no need to be anxious, we''ll just follow them and see!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly. He felt that this independent space was extremely strange, as if it was hiding some kind of evil power.


    Ni Chang''s pace was not fast, the two of them kept quiet and followed closely behind.


    "These are all tombs!"


    Approaching the area where the black figures stood, Qi Tianyu could finally make out clearly that these black figures were all tombs.


    But strangely, every gravestone in front of the grave was blank. There was no epitaph, nor was there the name of the owner of the grave inscribed on it.


    Wordless Monument! Qi Tianyu could not help but frown, the more he looked at it, the stranger it felt.


    In that moment, Qi Tianyu had the urge to dig the grave to see what was going on, but after thinking about it for a while, he shook his head.


    It was best not to disturb the peace of the dead.


    Moreover, this cemetery was so strange that only God knew what unimaginable changes would occur if he did so.


    "You''ve been here before. Has anything happened?"


    Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I did not go in at first, but only found Ni Chang at the edge of this graveyard, and then brought her away. It''s because I once saw a black shadow moving deep within the grave, so I did not dare go in!"


    Yun Qingyue looked as if sshe was still afraid, as if he had thought of something terrifying.


    Back then, for the sake of caution and the presence of the unconscious Ni Chang, she had some misgivings and decisively withdrew.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu could not help but frown. It seemed that Yun Qingyue had come here for nothing, and did not have any valuable suggestions.


    Now that Ni Chang was looking at the deeper parts of the tomb, they had no choice but to follow him in. And inside, everything was unknown.


    "Actually, there''s something I didn''t tell you!" Yun Qingyue''s face showed hesitation, and suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "When I first found Ni Chang in this tomb, she was still a young girl. But when I took her out, she grew up overnight! "


    Yun Qingyue''s expression was one of amazement, and her expression was extremely unfathomable.


    That scene was something that she had personally witnessed and could be said to be the greatest shock of her life.


    It was appalling to see a little girl grow up overnight.


    "Grow up overnight?" Qi Tianyu could not help but frown.


    As a peak-level great emperor, he had seen all sorts of strange and strange things. Even this kind of absurd and bizarre thing that would cause one to grow up overnight was something he had seen before.


    In ancient times, there were innate Holy Spirits that were born over a period of thousands of years. Once they were born, they would instantly grow up.


    However, it was his first time seeing such a strange phenomenon like Ni Chang.


    It was very obvious that no one knew how long Ni Chang had stayed in this cemetery, even she herself did not know.


    Because in this dark and deathly silent space, one simply could not feel the passage of time.


    Ah!" Suddenly, Yun Qingyue cried out in alarm and quickly covered her mouth with her hands. Her eyes widened as she looked in front of her with disbelief.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked and hurriedly looked over. He could not help but reveal an expression of astonishment.


    Ni Chang''s beautiful and mature body had disappeared and was replaced by a little girl.


    Stepping into this graveyard, Ni Chang actually lost the body of an adult, regrown, and became a young and tender girl.


    Xiao Ni Chang was still in a daze. With a dull expression, she walked towards the depths of the tombs.


    Moreover, her speed suddenly increased, and her body also started to become erratic. She kept on flickering left and right, as if she were teleporting, and every step she took brought her over a hundred meters.


    The two of them sped up and rushed into the cemetery.


    "Oh no, Ni Chang''s speed is getting faster and faster!" Qi Tianyu''s expression suddenly changed.


    Because the deeper they went, the faster Ni Chang got, until she finally left the both of them far behind.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, Xiao Ni Chang''s immature and young figure was submerged within the thick gray fog.


    "How can this be? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have let her come in with me! "


    Ni Chang was her most beloved disciple. Having raised her for so many years, she had long ago treated her as her own daughter.


    Now that Ni Chang had returned to this strange place, Yun Qingyue felt uneasy in her heart, she felt that she would lose Ni Chang this time around.


    "Don''t worry, I left a mark of the Soul on her body. I can still sense where she is!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, calming down Yun Qingyue''s uneasiness, and quickly rushed in the direction he sensed it from.


    Yun Qingyue was relieved, and followed closely behind.


    The tomb was desolate, and each of the tombs were as large as a mountain. Their auras were majestic, as though numerous giants were sleeping within.


    The ancient tomb complex was vast and endless, Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue were shuttling back and forth inside, and they could not feel the passage of time, only the endless silence.


    "Wait a minute!" Qi Tianyu suddenly stopped and his expression turned serious.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Qingyue''s heart jumped, this was the first time she saw Qi Tianyu show such a serious expression.


    Hu hu hu hu! It was like the sound of the wind, yet also like the heavy breathing. It was faintly discernible as it came and went, and he did not know where it came from.


    "Did you hear that?" A purple-gold vertical mark appeared on Qi Tianyu''s forehead as he slowly opened his Heaven''s Eyes.


    "This should be the wind, right?" Yun Qingyue was a little doubtful, but her expression was also somewhat uneasy.


    "That''s not right!" Qi Tianyu frowned, the light in his eyes was deep and profound, emitting out strange undulations.


    The surrounding burial mounds were all exactly the same, and even the arrangements were consistent. This surprised Qi Tianyu.


    There seemed to be some sort of special connection between these graves, like the arrangement of some sort of great array.


    Hu hu hu hu! The sound was getting louder and louder, and it was no longer like the sound of the wind, but real panting.


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils shrank, and from the back of the previous tomb, a large hand with long black fur suddenly reached out.


    This was the palm of the human form, but it was densely covered with long, black fur.


    At the same time, the surrounding burial mounds slowly cracked open, and the heavy breathing grew louder and louder, and from within emerged large hands full of black hair.

 C153 Cadaveric crisis

    "Roar!" Low growls rose and fell one after another. The tombs that were as tall as mountains began to shake and slowly began to crack. Large hands filled with black fur came out from within them.


    Fraud? Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue looked at each other, not expecting such a thing to happen.


    This scene was terrifying, Qi Tianyu was fine, but Yun Qingyue''s heart was already cold, she had never seen such a scene before.


    Even though he was a profound practitioner of Head of A Sect, at this moment, his face was deathly pale.


    "Qi..." Master Qi... We... "What should we do now ¡­"


    Yun Qingyue''s lips were trembling. In the end, she was still a woman. Even if she had seen great winds and great waves, she had completely panicked now.


    "Go!" "Continue going deeper!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, he was not prepared to exit, but instead went deeper, using the Soul''s imprint to search for Xiao Ni Chang.


    Yun Qingyue clenched her teeth, and followed along.


    Ni Chang was her most beloved disciple, she could not just leave the latter alone.


    Boom!" A big black-furred hand that was closest to him broke free, and slapped towards Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue.


    The black-furred hand emitted terrifying energy waves that caused many Earth-rank Stage Expert to pale in comparison.


    Yun Qingyue''s face changed as she pulled out a whip and swung it out with all her strength.


    However, the black-furred hand was incomparably terrifying. With one hand, it grabbed the whip, and then with a ferocious force, tore it into several pieces.


    This was a sixth grade Battle-Weapon level whip, but it was as weak as bamboo in front of the black-furred hand.


    "Pfft!" Yun Qingyue was struck and vomited blood as she flew backwards.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu let out a cold snort, and a cluster of scarlet red and pale white flames spat out from his palm.


    It was the embryonic form of the Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    A misty green light emerged from the center of the vortex in the Yin-yang Strange Fire, releasing a majestic life force.


    "Buzz!" The Yin-yang Strange Fire rose up in the air and submerged the black hand. The center of the whirlpool was filled with green, which was especially obvious in this lifeless tomb.


    Yin-yang Strange Fire had two mystical uses. One was their terrifying power of annihilation, and the other was their vast life force.


    Originally, this life force was a good thing. It could cause all kinds of vegetation to rapidly grow and heal injuries.


    However, the black-furred hand was currently suffering from a terrifying erosion because it was not a living creature, but a dead one. It contained the power of Yin and Death, and it collided with the power of life.


    And this life force was something that had erupted from the Yin-yang Strange Fire, it was extraordinary, causing an intense suppression on the black-furred hand.


    The thick black fur suddenly burnt, and the dead creature in the grave let out a shrill howl as it crawled out of the tomb.


    "Corpse slaves!" When he saw the monster clearly, Qi Tianyu''s pupils contracted slightly.


    This was an extremely vicious technique that refined a creature''s body into a puppet, as if it were a walking corpse.


    When he had first discovered the Elemental Stone Ore in the Wilderness, he had encountered the corpse slave when he had dug into the deepest part of the mountain.


    He then unintentionally stepped into the Evil Tomb, and when he rescued Marquis TIanyi and the rest, he encountered a powerful corpse slave.


    However, the corpse slaves here were much stronger, to the point where even Yun Qingyue, who had a third level Earth-rank, was able to destroy her weapon in a single move, causing him to vomit blood.


    This corpse slave had the strength of at least the seventh or eighth level of Earth-rank, similar to Bai Youzi.


    But meeting Qi Tianyu, he had been completely suppressed.


    If it was before, Qi Tianyu would probably have to suffer even more.


    After all, this corpse slave did not feel any pain compared to a living creature. It only knew how to fight and almost had an immortal body.


    But now, Qi Tianyu had successfully fused the Rakasha Mystical Fire, Bone Specter Fire and Geocentric Fire together and evolved into the legendary Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    It had to be known, just the Rakasha Mystical Fire would burn to death even if their Heaven-rank Expert were to be touched, let alone those Yin-yang Strange Fire that had fused with three Strange Fire.


    Even if a saint''s body were to be touched, even if they didn''t die, they would at least shed a layer of skin.


    This was only the elementary form of a Yin-yang Strange Fire. If it was a real Yin-yang Strange Fire, once it erupted, even the immortal gods in the sky would turn to ash.


    "Roar!" This corpse slave let out an earth-shaking roar. Although it didn''t feel any pain, it still felt a fatal crisis.


    The jade-green flame engulfed it, turning it into a pile of ashes in an instant.


    "What a powerful Strange Fire!" On the other side, Yun Qingyue crawled up from the ground, and just happened to see this scene, and couldn''t help but reveal a look of shock.


    A monster that was comparable to the seventh or eighth stage of Earth-rank was instantly burnt to ashes. It was simply too terrifying.


    Yun Qingyue was scared silly by the power that Qi Tianyu had displayed. It was laughable how Bai Youzi had been so reckless back then.


    However, what she did not know was that Qi Tianyu did not have such a powerful Strange Fire at the time, and could not be as relaxed and casual as he was now.


    At this time, another corpse slave jumped out from the grave. Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue were both living people who were emitting life energy, and in this deathly still land, they were no doubt candles in the darkness. It was too obvious.


    However, these corpse slaves were unable to withstand a single blow from Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, a drop of jade-green liquid burst out from a Earth-rank corpse''s body, exuding a vigorous life force.


    "Eh? This is... Spring of Life? "


    When Qi Tianyu caught the drop of emerald green liquid, he could not help but reveal a surprised expression.


    The corpse slave already had the power of impurities and death imbued within it, so there was actually a drop of Spring of Life in its body. This made Qi Tianyu feel a little surprised.


    "The extreme of death is life ¡­" Qi Tianyu was deep in thought, and his eyes gradually lit up.


    As a former supreme Great Emperor, he quickly came to an understanding and discovered some clues.


    "This is ¡­" Yun Qingyue looked at the drop of jade-green liquid and guessed what it was, but she couldn''t be sure.


    Because if it was true, it was simply too shocking.


    "That''s right, this is the Spring of Life! "It seems like this place is hiding a big secret, and we might have a great harvest here!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head with certainty. Just the corpse slaves already had Spring of Life in them, and in such a vast tomb, there were countless corpse slaves, and how many of them would there be?


    However, it seemed like not all the corpse slaves had Spring of Life s, and the one that died at Qi Tianyu''s hands did not.


    "This vast graveyard might even contain a river of Spring of Life!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes could not help but light up, as he thought of a certain possibility.


    Spring of Life is a legendary treasure, capable of killing people with bones of flesh and bones.


    If a cultivator were to consume it, they would be able to change their body and wash away the mortal world, making their physique impeccable and allowing them to tread on a path of cultivation at a tremendous pace.


    When a life form was born, the physique would be pure and flawless, and the body would be extremely friendly to the heavens and earth.


    After birth, the world''s filth would inevitably invade his body. Only by slowly raising his cultivation level and going through layers upon layers of transformations, would he be able to make his body pure again.


    However, in order to reach the level of Xiantian pure and flawless, one had to become a Saint from the ground up and become a Dharma Body.


    On the other hand, Spring of Life could purify a warrior''s body and reach a state where it was pure, comparable to a saint''s avatar.


    One could imagine how heaven defying a Spring of Life was.


    As long as one consumed Spring of Life, even if they were trash, they would be able to instantly transform into a peerless genius.


    "Heavens, it''s actually the legendary Spring of Life!"


    Yun Qingyue was dumbstruck for a moment, she felt that all of this was just like a dream.


    The legendary treasure actually appeared in front of her. Even if it was just a single drop, even a saint would be moved by it.


    This was because Spring of Life could cause the body of a saint to continuously evolve, and could even help the saint become a god in the end.


    "Master Qi, exactly what kind of place are we at?"


    Yun Qingyue was excited and nervous. She didn''t dare to imagine a place that could produce Spring of Life.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.


    Following that, the two continued to go deeper, and along the way they encountered a few corpse slaves.


    "It seems like the chances of these corpse slaves giving birth to Spring of Life are very low!"


    Relying on the Yin-yang Strange Fire, five Earth-rank ranked corpse slaves were consecutively burnt to ashes. One of them had a Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage comparable to that of the other, but he was still unable to resist the Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    However, the five corpse slaves did not give birth to a single Spring of Life.


    This made Qi Tianyu a little disappointed. His body had already transformed to an extremely powerful level, it was just a drop of Spring of Life, but its effect on him was very limited.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a large grave split open, and an even taller corpse slave walked out.


    It was different from the corpse slave from before, its fur was actually red, that seductive red was like a blood drenched body, it made people want to vomit.


    "Heaven-rank corpse slave!" Qi Tianyu''s pupils contracted slightly as he felt the enormous threat.


    "Master Qi!" Yun Qingyue also felt a huge sense of danger. The aura of this red-furred corpse slave was too terrifying, just standing there was enough to cause her entire body to feel pain, as if her body was about to explode.


    Heaven-rank and Earth-rank, were like heaven and earth.


    "Back off!" Qi Tianyu''s face was stern, although there were Yin-yang Strange Fire s, even Saints could be threatened.


    However, he had to burn the other party, or else it would be useless.


    Sure enough, the Heaven-rank corpse slave gave an angry roar, and its entire body gushed with blood red corpse aura, it was at least thirty meters thick.


    Furthermore, even though its body was huge, its speed was extremely quick. Usually, the Yin-yang Strange Fire would not even burn through the thick layer of corpse aura on its body before it dodged it.


    Boom!" The Heaven stage corpse slave reached out a hand to grab Qi Tianyu''s back. The intense corpse Qi gave him goosebumps all over his body.


    "Clang!" At the most critical moment, Qi Tianyu decisively took out his Golden Battle Sword and poured it into the Golden Battle Sword, forming a gigantic flaming sword and slashed across.


    One with the sword!


    Second transition sword intent!


    The Sword Bone''s power exploded!


    Golden Disk s are invulnerable!


    Facing the assault of the Heaven-rank corpse slaves, Qi Tianyu used his full strength.


    The Golden Battle Sword that carried the Yin-yang Strange Fire easily sliced apart the thick blood-colored corpse aura on the Heaven-rank corpse slave, and burned the corpse directly onto its body.


    Once the Yin-yang Strange Fire came into contact with it, it immediately spread out like a gangrene attached to the bones.


    In the end, it was still a dead object. Although it had reached the Heaven-rank and gained a rather strong intelligence, it was still far from being a match for them.


    This was the result of annihilation.


    However, Qi Tianyu was also sent flying by the Heaven-rank corpse slave''s attack. Even with his strong physique, a large chunk of flesh was also being clawed out from his back.


    Corpse transformation!


    The corpse slaves'' corpse aura was extremely vicious. Once infected, if they were not removed in time, they would be transformed into corpse slaves.


    Qi Tianyu had been infected by the corpse spirit of the Heaven-rank, if he turned into a corpse, he would become a level lower black furred corpse slave.


    "Crap!" At this moment, even the powerful Golden Elemental Energy was unable to resist the corpse qi''s invasion, as its powerful body gradually turned into a corpse.

 C154 Profound ranked seven stages

    "Master Qi, how are you?" Yun Qingyue''s face changed drastically as he saw the black Qi around Qi Tianyu''s entire body, even causing his flesh and blood to be corroded.


    After the corpse qi entered his body, Qi Tianyu''s situation became precarious, and there were signs of him turning into a corpse.


    At that time, the vitality of his body would be cut off, and his Soul could only leave his body.


    "I was too careless!" Qi Tianyu sighed softly, but he did not panic and swallowed the drop of Spring of Life that he got earlier.


    The Spring of Life contained a vigorous life force that was at odds with the power of death.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s body was covered in a layer of jade radiance, and a huge amount of life force seeped into his flesh and blood, expelling the terrifying corpse aura.


    The signs of Corpse Transformation were immediately suppressed, but this was after all, the corpse aura of a Heaven-rank corpse slave, it was too strong.


    And this drop of Spring of Life was only born from the body of a Earth-rank corpse, it was unable to expel the corpse aura of a Heaven-rank corpse slave.


    But luckily, the Heaven-rank corpse slave was burnt to ashes, Qi Tianyu quickly summoned his Yin-yang Strange Fire back.


    Boom!


    The two colored Strange Fire burned fiercely, causing a green ripple to spread out.


    When the Yin-yang Strange Fire returned to his body, the corpse aura that had invaded his body was like ice and snow meeting the blazing sun, burning clean in the blink of an eye.


    Now that the crisis had been averted, the flesh and blood that had been corroded by the corpse gas also began to recover under the nourishment of the boundless life force.


    Furthermore, because he had consumed a drop of Spring of Life, Qi Tianyu''s body underwent a small-scale metamorphosis, becoming completely ethereal and flawless, and the degree of intimacy between heaven and earth became even higher.


    "As expected of the Spring of Life, its uses are indeed endless!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded in satisfaction.


    Even if it was only a single drop of Spring of Life, the vitality contained within it was enormous. In this short period of time, it had caused his cultivation to continuously break through two stages, reaching the fifth stage of the Profound-rank.


    "Congratulations to Master Qi for escaping from danger, your cultivation has advanced greatly!"


    Yun Qingyue had clearly seen this from the side and was extremely envious in her heart.


    After all, that was a legendary Spring of Life. Even if it was only a single drop, it would still be able to make an unimaginable transformation to the body.


    "Sect Leader Yun, this place is too dangerous, you should take this drop of Spring of Life!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly, raised his hand and grabbed the drop of Spring of Life that was floating not far away.


    This was what the Heaven-rank corpse slave had left behind after it was killed. The probability of Spring of Life being born inside the Heaven-rank corpse slave was much higher compared to the Earth-rank corpse slave.


    "Master Qi, this ¡­ This cannot be allowed to happen! " Yun Qingyue was shocked, the grand Head of A Sect was at a loss on what to do.


    This was a drop of Spring of Life, and the quantity was much more than the previous drop.


    "It''s only a drop of Spring of Life. Take it and quickly raise your strength, otherwise, in this region, I might not be able to completely protect you! Furthermore, there are still many corpse slaves here, and many of them have the chance to obtain Spring of Life s! "


    Qi Tianyu gently shook his head and said.


    "This... Okay, then thank you Master Qi, in the future your Liyue Sect will definitely follow your Master Qi''s lead! "


    Yun Qingyue hesitated for a moment, but immediately revealed a grateful expression, and her hands trembled as she received the drop of Spring of Life.


    Firstly, the temptation of Spring of Life s was too great, and if they were delivered directly to her doorstep like this, she had no way to refuse.


    Secondly, just as Qi Tianyu had said, this tomb was simply too dangerous. With her current strength, not only would she not be able to cause any problems here, but he would also be a burden to Qi Tianyu.


    She, who was a mighty being at the third level of the Earth-rank, actually needed the protection of a youngster with Profound-rank.


    But the truth was like this. This youth''s strength was ridiculously strong, and that kind of terrifying Strange Fire was actually able to burn and kill the existence of Heaven-rank.


    "Buzz!" Dark green ripples spread out from Yun Qingyue''s body.


    In a split-second, the nearby areas all became green, the deathly aura was expelled and became full of vitality.


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Yun Qingyue''s cultivation had consecutively broken through seven stages, and she had actually directly reached the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Even she was afraid of such a terrifying rate of improvement. She was afraid that it would cause her foundation to become unstable.


    "Don''t worry, this level of improvement is normal for you. Furthermore, Spring of Life contained a huge amount of life force, and could transform the body and strengthen the origin of life. Not only will your foundation not be unstable, it will instead make your foundation even stronger. "


    Seeing Yun Qingyue''s uneasy expression, Qi Tianyu explained.


    Right now, Yun Qingyue had already reached the peak of Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, the speed at which she was improving at was too unbelievable, it was simply a fantasy story.


    But the truth was like this, after all, Spring of Life was a legendary treasure, even the hearts of saints were moved.


    Raising a practitioner at the third level of the Earth-rank to the peak of the Earth-rank was basically nothing to him.


    An increase in cultivation was secondary, but the most important thing was that Yun Qingyue''s current physique had received a super purification, bringing about a terrifying degree of harmony between heaven and earth.


    The amount of Spring of Life she consumed was far more than the amount Qi Tianyu had. Furthermore, her foundation could not compare to Qi Tianyu''s, so the transformation of her body was the biggest gain.


    After that, her talent was forcefully changed, and she was not much worse than the legendary Holy Maiden, the God Child.


    "Thank you, Master Qi, for agreeing!" Yun Qingyue was so excited that he could not control himself.


    She could truly feel the changes in her body. It was simply too wonderful.


    To be able to reach the peak of the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage in such a short period of time, breaking through to the Heaven-rank was just around the corner.


    The Heaven-rank Expert was a Ancestor level figure that was in charge of overseeing the Millennial Ancient Clan, and she was not too far away from this realm.


    She felt like she was in a dream. She even wondered if she was in an illusion.


    However, all of this was so real that she had undergone a tremendous transformation.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he did not feel that it was a pity that he lost that large drop of Spring of Life.


    His physique was extraordinary, so if he wanted to undergo a massive transformation, it would be extremely difficult. He would need a large number of Spring of Life.


    The reason he gave that drop of Spring of Life to Yun Qingyue, was mainly to allow him to have the power to protect himself.


    "Hmm? "It stopped."


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed.


    Because by using the Soul''s senses, Xiao Ni Chang''s position was no longer drifting about like before, but was instead stopped.


    "Let''s go!"


    After explaining the situation to Yun Qingyue, the two of them immediately took action.


    The deeper they went, the stronger the corpse slaves became. It was already rare to see Earth-rank level corpse slaves, they were basically all Heaven-rank level slaves.


    However, the number of tombs became fewer and fewer. After all, they were Heaven-rank level corpse slaves and not cabbages on the side of the road.


    Xiao Ni Chang suddenly stopped moving, causing Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue to be extremely worried.


    Thus, he had carefully avoided those large tombs along the way, so as to not attract any more Heaven-rank corpse slaves and delay time.


    However, no matter how cautious he was, he still ended up provoking a Heaven-rank corpse slave, which was even stronger than the previous one.


    Qi Tianyu spent a lot of effort to burn it, but fortunately, he obtained a large drop of Spring of Life.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Qi Tianyu immediately swallowed the drop of Spring of Life, broke through two more levels, and reached the seventh level of Profound-rank.


    The deeper they went into the cemetery, the greater the danger they would encounter. Thus, they had to increase their strength at all times.


    Furthermore, activating the Yin-yang Strange Fire also consumed a lot of Elemental Energy. Just now when he killed two Heaven-rank corpse slaves consecutively, he had already emptied the Golden Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body twice.


    If he had not added a drop of Spring of Life along the way, he would not have been able to activate the Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    In this region, the most powerful thing he relied on was the Yin-yang Strange Fire. If he was unable to control them, their situation would become extremely dangerous.


    "BOOM!" Suddenly, a burst of singing came from the depths of the tomb. It was like the sound of spring water flowing, and the sweet dew of the nine heavens came down to soothe the hearts of people.


    One corpse slave after another crawled out of those restless tombs. There were red and black hair, and all of them drilled out in an instant.


    Countless corpse slaves rushed up in the cemetery, the scene was extremely shocking, even Qi Tianyu himself was shocked.


    The black-furred corpse slaves were numerous beyond measure. There was a massive black mass covering the entire area. This graveyard was simply too vast, and there was no end in sight.


    There were also quite a few red haired Heaven-rank and corpse slaves, and Qi Tianyu could see that there were dozens of them.


    With so many corpse slaves rioting together, even if Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire were to explode, it would be useless.


    Because there were simply too many of them, unless it was a real Yin-yang Strange Fire, it would quickly be drowned by the sea of corpse slaves.


    "This is the end!"


    Yun Qingyue was so scared that her face turned pale white, and she couldn''t help but reveal a look of despair.


    Even Qi Tianyu''s heart was in his throat, but in the next moment he was stunned, and gasped.


    "This ¡­" Yun Qingyue was also stunned, because these corpse slaves did not attack them, but rushed towards the depths of the tomb.


    "BOOM!" Dong! "BOOM!" The scene of one corpse slave after another running in big strides was truly spectacular.


    This graveyard trembled incessantly. However, it was unknown whether it was because the soil here was sturdy or because there was a hidden array formation, but the ground did not show any sign of damage.


    "Eh? The direction in which the corpse slaves were rushing over was precisely in the direction of Xiao Ni Chang. "


    Qi Tianyu gazed into the distance and suddenly said with astonishment.


    "What?" Then let''s hurry over! " Yun Qingyue''s face immediately changed slightly.


    With so many corpse slaves rushing over, she was extremely worried for Xiao Ni Chang''s safety.


    "Let''s go!" Qi Tianyu''s expression was also solemn as he started to think about how to save Xiao Ni Chang from this sea of corpse slaves.


    Even he felt a huge pressure at the moment. The hope of saving someone from this endless sea of corpse slaves was too slim.


    Although his Yin-yang Strange Fire could easily burn the Heaven-rank corpse slave, the amount of energy needed to activate the Yin-yang Strange Fire was simply too much. With his current cultivation of the seventh level of Profound-rank, he simply could not sustain it for long.


    Moreover, he suspected that there were even corpse slaves with Divine Level hidden in the depths of this tomb. Because the fog that was churning about the tomb was faintly emitting a golden light, that kind of fluctuation was enough to make him feel an endless amount of pressure.


    The corpse slaves from all directions rushed towards the deeper parts of the cemetery. The dead silence of the entire space was broken, and it became noisy all of a sudden.


    "Roar!" In the depths of the tomb, there was a terrifying whistle accompanied by golden light that shot into the sky, emitting an endless amount of majesty.


    The black-furred corpse slaves were the first to kneel on the ground, and the red-furred corpse slaves of Heaven-rank also kneeled after going deeper, as if worshipping something.


    "It really is a corpse slave with Divine Level!" Qi Tianyu''s pupils contracted slightly as he stopped in his tracks.


    Yun Qingyue had also realized the terror of that place. The roar and sway of the giant body in the middle of the golden light made her feel fear and trepidation.

 C155 The spring of life appears

    The core area of the cemetery was filled with a blazing holy golden light, surging waves rippling throughout the entire space.


    That place seemed like a divine land, and golden figures towered within. They were as lofty as divine mountains, appearing especially out of place within this lifeless graveyard.


    It should have been a death trap filled with corpses, but in the deepest part, there was such a sacred place. It seemed quite contradictory.


    However, the truth was like this. The core area was covered in a holy golden light, and at the edge of the area, there were tens of thousands of corpse slaves kneeling down.


    At this moment, these black and red corpse slaves seemed to have been cleansed of their vicious auras. They all became incomparably quiet, and their enormous heads stuck to the ground; they seemed to be extremely pious.


    "So many!" Qi Tianyu revealed a face of surprise, because in the holy golden light, there was a dense amount of gold figures, with a rough count, there were actually hundreds and thousands of them.


    These golden figures were also completely covered in fur. However, they were golden in color, and looked like densely packed golden needles, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    Without a doubt, these golden figures were corpse slaves from Divine Level, each and every one of them were terrifying to the extreme.


    The most frightening thing was, there were actually hundreds and thousands of Divine Level corpse slaves here, just how terrifying were these?


    Even if a saint were to come, they would still have to cower and flee.


    If this news were to spread out, it would definitely cause the entire Upper Firmament Realm to tremble.


    This was because in the modern world, saints were practically nothing compared to mortals. They were like dragons that could not be seen, nor could they be seen.


    Even within the four empires, there were only a limited number of Saints present. However, they rarely made an appearance.


    From this, it could be seen how rare the divine creatures of this world were.


    But here, there were hundreds and thousands of them. This was simply unbelievable!


    "Hiss!" Qi Tianyu was still alright. After all, he was a peak Great Emperor in his previous life, so even if the Immortal King s could kill him with a flick of a finger, Yun Qingyue was different.


    Seeing so many legendary Divine Level existences, her head was in a daze, and she was completely dumbstruck from fright.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had stopped her at the most critical moment. Otherwise, if he alerted the corpse slaves, it would be hard for the two of them to escape even if they had wings.


    "Qi..." Master Qi... We... Now... "What should we do now ¡­"


    Yun Qingyue asked in a low voice with trembling lips and trembling voice.


    "Let''s take a look first!" Qi Tianyu frowned, he could feel that Xiao Ni Chang was in the area filled with divine golden light.


    However, in this situation, it was impossible for them to charge in.


    "BOOM!" "Boom ¡­" Suddenly, a huge altar appeared in the area filled with holy golden light.


    The altar was too large, reaching straight into the heavens. It emitted a desolate and ancient aura, and those holy golden light could not even approach it. It was as if they were being repelled by an invisible force.


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­" Those golden figures moved, dancing and dancing around the altar. They held all kinds of ancient artifacts in their hands, as if they were chanting something.


    "What are they doing?" At this time, Yun Qingyue finally calmed down and, when she saw this scene, he couldn''t help but exclaim out of curiosity.


    "They must be holding some ancient ceremony to worship some great existence!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed as he said indifferently.


    In his time, and even further back, there was such an ancient ritual.


    Worshipping a certain great being would grant one unparalleled power. It would even awaken the will of a great being and protect their race.


    However, what he was interested in was, what kind of existences were these corpse slaves of Divine Level and the tens of thousands of corpse slaves outside the core region worshipping?


    The top of the altar was hazy, as if it was connected to a place not yet opened by the primal chaos. It was impossible to see what was inside with the naked eye.


    "Sky Eye, open!" A purple vertical line appeared on Qi Tianyu''s forehead, it was the Sky Eye Marking.


    In order to clearly see the scene at the top of the altar, he decisively opened his Sky Eye.


    The Heaven''s Eyes could see through illusions and the essence.


    "Hmm?" The expression on Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly froze, because he saw a scene that incomparably shocked him.


    At the top of the altar, suspended in the hazy chaos, was a huge coffin. It was unknown what kind of jade was used to create this coffin, but it was sparkling and translucent.


    Through the crystal coffin, he could vaguely see a slim figure lying inside.


    Moreover, the crystal coffin was shrouded in white mist, and even though it was separated from the inside, it still gave off a holy and ethereal feeling, as if it was immortal.


    The graceful figure was shrouded in immortal mist, lying quietly inside, giving off the impression that she was an otherworldly being, like a female Immortal King in deep sleep.


    This scene shocked even Qi Tianyu. His intuition told him that the mysterious woman in the coffin definitely had an extraordinary background, and gave him a faintly discernable sense of familiarity.


    "Who is it?" Qi Tianyu frowned, he had placed the Heavenly Eye on the largest, which was flowing with the purple gold divine light.


    He activated the power of his Heaven''s Eyes to its maximum, wanting to clearly see the appearance of the figure enveloped by the immortal fog.


    However, what entered his eyes was a resplendent light. It was as though there was a world hidden within, vast and endless.


    As for that slim figure, she seemed to become even more ethereal and distant, as if she were a fairy that had ascended to the Heaven Realm, separated by a world.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu groaned, and his Heaven''s Eyes leaked blood, causing Yun Qingyue''s expression to change slightly, but she did not dare to disturb her.


    Inside the crystal coffin, the Sacred Immortal''s light radiated in all directions, causing damage to Qi Tianyu''s Sky Eye. However, no matter what, he still forcefully maintained it, wanting to clearly see that woman''s true appearance.


    His intuition told him that there was some sort of connection between him and the woman in the crystal coffin.


    However, the results were all for naught. The divine light within the crystal coffin suddenly soared a hundred times, as if a world was exploding.


    "Pfft!" Qi Tianyu who had attempted to peek into the truth suffered a backlash. He coughed out blood on the spot, his Heaven Eyes automatically closed, and blood flowed out from between his eyebrows, leaving a stream behind.


    "Master Qi ¡­" Yun Qingyue turned pale with fright. She still did not know what had happened, even Qi Tianyu''s Heaven''s Eye had been heavily injured.


    At this time, the ancient ceremony that the Divine Level corpse slaves were conducting had reached its final stage.


    The huge altar trembled, and lines of iron-like patterns appeared on its surface, looking like thick vines wrapped around it like dragons.


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­"


    In the area filled with golden light, all the corpse slaves of Divine Level roared at the top of the altar at the same time and then kneeled down in unison.


    Boom!" Hundreds and thousands of Sacred Level corpse slaves suddenly took action, and there were also countless Heaven Ranked corpse slaves and Earth Ranked corpse slaves.


    The entire graveyard of the dead was boiling over. Large tombs were split open one after another, spraying out thick gray mist that engulfed the sky.


    This was the endless power of death, extinguishing all life.


    Qi Tianyu sighed regretfully, just now he had almost seen the true appearance of the goddess'' corpse inside the crystal coffin, but right at this moment, the ancient ceremony presided over by the Divine Level corpse slaves was completed, and he was stopped from peeping.


    "Quick, retreat!" Qi Tianyu''s expression became gloomy, and he quickly retreated with Yun Qingyue.


    This was because the endless power of death that surged towards the altar was not something they could withstand.


    If he stayed here, he would be corroded by the terrifying death force and be deprived of his life force. At that time, he would become a corpse slave.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu decisively decided to leave.


    "Master Qi, what about Ni Chang?" Yun Qingyue panicked, but had no choice but to retreat right after Qi Tianyu.


    This place was already filled with endless death energy, leaving only death. However, she was also extremely worried about Ni Chang''s safety.


    "Ni Chang''s position has suddenly changed, in this direction!"


    Qi Tianyu said with a strange expression.


    Because with his Soul senses, Xiao Ni Chang suddenly appeared in another place.


    "How strange, they were clearly here just now, could it be that some force moved them away?"


    Qi Tianyu muttered in his heart, this was all too strange.


    Of course, this kind of miraculous change wasn''t enough to scare him, it only made him mumble. The dense fog surrounding Ni Chang''s body became even denser, and the latter''s origins made him more and more curious.


    "What?" Weren''t they here just now? "How could it suddenly ¡­"


    But Yun Qingyue was different, this was too unbelievable to her.


    "That''s the truth!" Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders helplessly, even he did not understand the situation, nor did he explain anything to Yun Qingyue.


    "Rumble ¡­" Suddenly, an earth-shattering sound came from the direction of the altar. Endless death energy surged and submerged the entire altar.


    However, at the top of the altar, a dazzling dark green light burst out, carrying a faint sacred golden hue.


    "This is ¡­" A single Spring of Life! "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone with a bright light, staring straight at the top of the altar.


    Over there, there was a jade-green river surging with divine golden light. Even from a great distance away, one could still feel the boundless life energy.


    It was unbelievable that a spring of life could be born from the endless power of death.


    "The limit of death is life!" Qi Tianyu sighed softly in his heart. As a former peak great Emperor, how could he not understand the profound truths contained within when he saw this scene?


    "It really is the legendary Spring of Life ¡­"


    As for Yun Qingyue, she was already shocked. She was just a small Sect Leader with declining Liyue Sect.


    Seeing the legendary Spring of Life appear once more, the shock in his heart could be imagined.


    A single drop of Spring of Life could kill a person, let alone an entire Spring of Life. It was simply a world-shocking treasure.


    If nourished by the Spring of Life, it could even transform a mortal''s body into the legendary divine physique. It was incredibly powerful.


    "What a pity ¡­" Qi Tianyu shook his head and sighed, revealing a regretful expression.


    In his past life, he was a peerless Great Emperor. Perhaps he didn''t care much for the Spring of Life, but now, his eyes were burning with envy. If he were to obtain this Spring of Life, then he would definitely soar into the skies.


    Yun Qingyue also laughed bitterly, being able to find such a treasure like the Spring of Life was a great fortune for them, but unfortunately, they could only look on helplessly as they were unable to obtain it.


    There were an endless number of Heaven-rank corpse slaves, and Earth-rank corpse slaves guarding that place. There were even hundreds and thousands of Divine Level corpse slaves there.


    The Spring of Life materialized in the sky, even higher than the altar that reached to the sky.


    Moreover, there was a crystal coffin on top of the altar, and an unfathomable existence was sleeping inside, it was definitely not something the two of them could get their hands on right now.


    "Let''s go!" Qi Tianyu shook his head and decisively turned around to leave. Since he couldn''t obtain it, he might as well leave.


    This was not a place to stay for a long time. If he continued to stay, it was possible that many issues would arise.


    The tombs were all cracked open, and the inside was empty. All the corpse slaves ran over to pay their respects to that great existence, but the other areas became very safe instead.


    "We''re almost there!" Very quickly, Qi Tianyu relied on his Soul''s senses to find Ni Chang.


    Faintly, waves of bell-like laughter could be heard coming from ahead, crisp and immature.


    Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue looked at each other and immediately sped up. They passed through the many large tombs and arrived at a completely new world.


    The scene in front of them left them stunned. This was indeed a brand-new world.

 C156 Amnesia neon

    Teng Qingshan leaned against each other as he embraced the green water. Birds were singing and the fragrance of flowers filled the air with a lively scene.


    In such a tomb with many corpses and slaves running rampant, and in such a deathly place, such a paradise actually appeared.


    The vitality before their eyes was so strong that it formed a stark contrast with the overflowing death aura on the other side, causing Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue to be in a bit of a daze.


    "Ni Chang!" Yun Qingyue suddenly let out a startled cry, her face full of joy.


    In the midst of the verdant mountains and verdant waters, a little girl was running and playing. She was wearing colorful clothes and looked like a fluttering cloud.


    The little girl was as pretty as a piece of jade. Her big eyes twinkled and she looked extremely adorable.


    Her bright black hair was wet, and although her appearance was young and tender, she was still extremely familiar with Yun Qingyue.


    To be precise, he should be called Xiao Ni Chang now.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Ni Chang blinked her large eyes, her long eyelashes filled with droplets of water, as she looked at Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue in a daze.


    "Ni Chang, I''m your master. Why don''t you recognize me?"


    Yun Qingyue''s face could not help but change, what was going on?


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but frown. The little girl in front of him was without a doubt Ni Chang, because that wisp of Soul was imprinted on his body.


    "Master? "But I have no impression of you at all!"


    Xiao Ni Chang tilted his head and thought about it for a while before she shook his head. Her bright eyes looked at Yun Qingyue innocently.


    "This ¡­" Yun Qingyue could not help but feel her heart tighten. Her favorite disciple, who had been raised for more than ten years, had suddenly returned to being a virgin and did not recognize her as her master anymore.


    "Big brother, who are you? Why do I feel so close? "


    Xiao Ni Chang suddenly looked at Qi Tianyu, her large eyes flicking with curiosity. She wanted to approach but was obviously hesitant.


    "My name is Qi Tianyu, what about you?" Qi Tianyu smiled and asked tentatively.


    He was sure now that the little girl in front of him was Ni Chang, but he had lost his memory for some reason.


    "I... I forgot... "I don''t know who I am ¡­"


    Xiao Ni Chang lightly bit her finger, her eyebrows knitted, seemingly at a loss of what to do.


    "Then why are you here?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I''ve been living here for a long, long time!"


    Xiao Ni Chang answered very seriously.


    This time, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but be confused. From Ni Chang''s regrowing body to now, only half a day had passed, why did it become such a long, long time in Xiao Ni Chang''s mouth?


    "Then do you know how you got here?"


    Qi Tianyu asked again, probing.


    "I don''t know. I''ve always been here alone and no one has played with me. Big brother, can you play with me?"


    Xiao Ni Chang bit her lips, crossed her index finger, and looked extremely wronged.


    However, when she saw Qi Tianyu, her eyes immediately lit up with anticipation.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, then immediately smiled and said: "Of course you can!"


    He did not expect that even though Ni Chang had lost her memories, the indescribable intimacy she felt towards him still remained.


    "Yay!" Finally, someone has come to play with me.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had agreed, Xiao Ni Chang immediately jumped up in joy. Her feet were as white as jade, not a speck of dust could be seen on the ground.


    Yun Qingyue, who was at the side, opened her mouth, feeling extremely stifled.


    He had raised his disciple for so many years and had forgotten about him in an instant. Now, he was actually so intimate with a young man he had only met a few times.


    "Sect Leader Yun doesn''t need to be like this. Xiao Ni Chang probably lost her memories, so we can slowly interact with her. I believe she will remember!"


    Qi Tianyu consoled in a low voice.


    "That''s all we can do now." Yun Qingyue sighed helplessly, and laughed bitterly.


    "Since you don''t know your name, how about I give you one?"


    Qi Tianyu walked to the back while holding Xiao Ni Chang''s hand, and suddenly laughed.


    "Alright, alright!" Xiao Ni Chang was naive and did not have any guard against him.


    "Then let''s call him Ni Chang!" Qi Tianyu said.


    Initially, he had wanted to give Yue Chang''s name to the little girl because of her looks, but after hesitating for a bit, he decided to let the little girl continue to call him Ni Chang.


    Firstly, because Yue Chang held a very special place in his heart, even if it was a woman with similar looks, she would not be able to replace him.


    After all, they were now certain that this little girl was without a doubt Ni Chang. They had only lost their memories.


    If he casually gave her a new name, then he would be too unfair to her master. I''m afraid Yun Qingyue is not in a good mood right now.


    After all, it was Yun Qingyue who brought Ni Chang out from this tomb area and raised him for many years.


    "Ni Chang... Hee hee, nice sounding, I like this name, it''s Ni Chang, hee hee ¡­ "


    Xiao Ni Chang tilted her head, as if she had thought of something, and started laughing happily. Her blinking eyes looked really cute, as though they were two crescent moons.


    "Oh! My name is Ni Chang, big brother, come and play with me! "


    Xiao Ni Chang cheered excitedly and chattered along the way, like a happy magpie shuttling back and forth between the green mountains and the green waters.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless. In his previous life, he was a great Emperor who had ascended the peak of the martial way and possessed a great dignity.


    And in this life, as a Head of A Sect, he similarly possessed authority. However, he was now playing around with a little girl, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    But when he saw Xiao Ni Chang''s identical face and innocent smile, Qi Tianyu''s heart melted along with it. He slowly relaxed his body and mind, playing with Xiao Ni Chang in the green mountain and green water.


    "Master Qi ¡­"


    Yun Qingyue''s mouth was agape, and seeing that Qi Tianyu had such a childish side, he could not help but be stunned.


    However, she immediately shook her head with a bitter smile, and suddenly realized that Qi Tianyu was still a youth.


    It was mainly because during this period of time, Qi Tianyu had swept through the two great sects, killing Half-step Pill King, with peerless might.


    These various battle achievements as well as the identity as a Sect Leader of an overlord sect gave off a sense of boundless majesty, and from then on, they neglected his age.


    After a while of playing, Little Ni Chang finally stopped. Qi Tianyu had wanted to hunt down a wild beast in the mountains to make a barbecue, but he couldn''t find a single beast within a thousand meters.


    "Big brother, the berserk beasts you mentioned don''t exist in this mountain. If you want to eat something, I can pick some wild fruits for you. Those are my favorite foods!"


    Xiao Ni Chang said while grinning, her young face full of happiness.


    Although her nature was carefree and optimistic, in her mind, she would more or less feel lonely and bored if she lived here for a long time.


    Today, after playing with her for so long, she felt unprecedented happiness, and was prepared to take out her favorite food to share with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he did not care what he ate.


    But when Ni Chang brought the so called wild fruit in front of him, even he couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Yun Qingyue, who was at the side, was completely dumbfounded, with a trace of shock in her eyes.


    "Ni Chang, are there a lot of Fire Dragon Fruits here?"


    Yun Qingyue could not help but swallow her saliva, in her little hand, she was holding a total of six alluring, bright red fruits that were emitting a blazing aura.


    Fire Dragon Fruit, a very precious strange fruit. If consumed by a Fire Vein Spirit warrior, it could temper their own Vein Spirit and could even directly raise the level of their Fire Vein Spirit.


    One had to know that Vein Spirit''s rank was usually raised by cultivating martial skills and raising the realm of martial skills.


    However, this Fire Dragon Fruit could directly raise the level of Fire Vein Spirit. How heaven defying was this?


    Especially the Fire Vein Spirit''s warriors, they were usually either alchemists or smiths. This meaning was even more extraordinary.


    High-leveled Fire Vein Spirit were beneficial for refining pills and equipment.


    Even if the Fire Vein Spirit was not used by warriors, their physiques would be strengthened and they could be reborn once.


    Improving his physique was one of the other uses of the Fire Dragon Fruit.


    This was a strange fruit that even Heaven-rank Expert had to be envious of. If one wanted to become a saint body, the transformation of one''s physique was exceptionally important.


    Only when one''s physique was strong enough, would they be able to bear the vast power of a Saint.


    "What''s a Fire Dragon Fruit?" However, Xiao Ni Chang did not know that the wild fruit in her hand was the Fire Dragon Fruit.


    "Mm ¡­" The wild fruits in your hands! "


    Yun Qingyue pursed her lips, her gaze blazing as she said.


    "Oh, there are a lot of these wild fruits in this mountain. Furthermore, there are other fruits as well. They are also very tasty. However, I like to eat these fruits the most."


    "I''ll give these fruits to you!"


    Xiao Ni Chang said as she handed the Fire Dragon Fruit in her hand over to Qi Tianyu and the others.


    "A lot?" Even as a Head of A Sect, Yun Qingyue couldn''t help but to be excited, as she scanned this green mountain which was too quiet.


    If these mountains were filled with strange fruits like the Fire Dragon Fruits, then they would have really been rich.


    "Ni Chang, can you bring us to take a look?"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes also lit up, but compared to Yun Qingyue, he was much calmer.


    Of course, a rare treasure like the Fire Dragon Fruit was of great value to him.


    As Yun Qingyue had said, if this mountain was filled with treasures, then it would truly be rich.


    Both of them had a powerful force backing them. If he could not use them all, he could train a large number of genius disciples.


    "Fire Dragon Fruit, Innate Vermillion Fruit, Profound Water Spiritual Fruit ¡­"


    Under Xiao Ni Chang''s guidance, Qi Tianyu and the others discovered Spiritual Fruit s scattered all over the ground, making them unable to take their eyes off it.


    "These fruits will take a long time to ripen. I''ve been guarding them every day and they''re not even enough for me to eat. As for those six fruits, I''ve been saving my living expenses for a while now."


    However, what was regrettable was that these Spiritual Fruit were almost all not mature yet, and their medicinal effects were far from what one could imagine.


    Xiao Ni Chang''s gaze swept across the six Fire Dragon Fruits, looking eager.


    Hearing that, Yun Qingyue could not help but twitch her mouth, while Qi Tianyu could not help but laugh.


    But soon after, he frowned again, because he discovered another problem. It seemed that Xiao Ni Chang had really lived here for a very long time, and was even incomparably familiar with the locations of every single Spiritual Fruit.


    But they just came in!

 C157 Baptism of spring of life

    This situation was extremely strange, it had only been half a day since they had entered, but what Ni Chang had displayed was completely different.


    It was as if she had really lived here for a long time, and was extremely familiar with every blade of grass, every tree, and every flower.


    Qi Tianyu could not help but reveal a look of contemplation. He was also very confused by this situation and in that moment, even he was wondering if he was hallucinating.


    However, he was completely sure that the little girl in front of him was Ni Chang, because that Soul was imprinted on his body.


    Yun Qingyue also looked at him suspiciously. It was obvious that she had realized the problem too.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he was speechless for a long while, the situation had developed to this point, he could only wait and see.


    He decided to bring Ni Chang and leave immediately. At that time, he would see what happens.


    Because when Yun Qingyue had left with the child girl, Ni Chang, the latter had grown up overnight.


    He wanted to see if it was the same this time. If the same thing were to happen, then Ni Chang''s memories would probably recover.


    "Big brother, I''ll bring you guys to a place. It''s very comfortable there!"


    Just then, Xiao Ni Chang suddenly said with a mysterious tone and an intoxicated expression.


    "Oh? "Where?"


    Qi Tianyu could not help but ask.


    "It''s just a small river. The river there is very magical. Every day, when I''m tired of playing, I would take a bath there!" It''s so comfortable! "


    Xiao Ni Chang said while grinning.


    "Isn''t it just a river? What kind of magical place would there be? "


    Yun Qingyue did not understand. In her view, perhaps the nature of a child was easily satisfied.


    It was indeed comfortable to take a bath every day after you got tired of playing. It was just a small river, how amazing could it be?


    "Let''s go take a look first!" Qi Tianyu shook his head at Yun Qingyue. This place was extremely mysterious, the mountains were filled with Spiritual Fruit.


    Very quickly, under Xiao Ni Chang''s lead, they arrived at a deep valley.


    The valley was lush and verdant, covered with all kinds of Spiritual Herb and spirit trees.


    Qi Tianyu was a little shocked, there were a lot of spirit medicines in this valley, the abundant spirit energy was countless times richer than that of the gigantic Elemental Stone Ore.


    He only took a deep breath and felt the Elemental Energy in his body boil, faintly showing signs of increasing.


    If he were to cultivate here, it was likely that he would only need two to three months to reach the tenth level of the Profound-rank.


    "So many Spiritual Fruit!" Yun Qingyue''s expression was shocked, because she had discovered quite a few mature Spiritual Fruit, and they were all extremely beneficial to her Heaven-rank Expert.


    These Spiritual Fruit had clearly just matured, it was only a coincidence that they encountered them. Otherwise, with Xiao Ni Chang''s gluttonous nature, she would have already swallowed them.


    "Big Brother, quickly follow me!"


    Xiao Ni Chang skipped and led the way in front. She who was greedy for food actually ignored those few Spiritual Fruit that had just matured.


    It could be seen how attractive that so-called miraculous little river was to her.


    Qi Tianyu was also somewhat eager, and was not in a hurry to pick those newly matured Spiritual Fruit.


    Yun Qingyue hesitated for a moment. Although she was very interested in those mature Spiritual Fruit, she still decided to follow them in.


    In any case, the Spiritual Fruit was there, and there were no other living beings in this mountain. There was no need to worry about the Spiritual Fruit being eaten.


    Although Qi Tianyu had already mentally prepared himself, he guessed that the river Xiao Ni Chang had mentioned most likely had an abnormally abundant amount of vitality.


    However, when he saw the little river in front of him, he was still astonished.


    As for Yun Qingyue, she was already stunned. Her face was filled with shock, and her eyes shone with a bright light. She was excited and excited.


    A small river that looked like jade quietly flowed within the valley, emitting a resplendent green light. It was like a green gem was laid out there. If it wasn''t for the sound of flowing water, one wouldn''t be able to tell at first glance that this was a small river.


    Just by taking a whiff, he felt all the pores on his body open up, as if he was about to ascend into the sky. It was extremely comfortable.


    In that moment, Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue felt the Elemental Energy in their bodies boiling up, instantly increasing in intensity and increasing in cultivation.


    "The Spring of Life!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone with a bright light. With his knowledge, he immediately recognized this jade-like river in front of him as the legendary Spring of Life.


    When the corpse slaves of Divine Level led thousands upon thousands of corpse slaves to worship some mysterious great existence on the altar, the spring of life appeared in the air.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu still felt that it was a pity that he couldn''t obtain such a treasure, and could only look on helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the Spring of Life appeared before his eyes.


    "This... This... "Could it be ¡­" Yun Qingyue opened her mouth wide, she was stammering and trembling, she looked at Qi Tianyu, wanting to seek confirmation.


    When the Spring of Life had materialized, she had also seen it with her own eyes. It was exactly the same as this jade-like river in front of her.


    "That''s right, this is the Spring of Life!" Qi Tianyu nodded, and his gaze followed the river and looked upstream.


    The Spring of Life came from the depths of the valley. The valley was very deep, and only a small area was open air. The rest of the area was filled with lush vegetation, rocks, and boulders that covered the sky.


    "This is the place. I get tired of playing, so I take a bath here every day. It''s so comfortable. Big Brother, you guys come along as well!"


    Xiao Ni Chang cheered and jumped down to the riverside to bathe in the water with her bare feet.


    The dark green Spring of Life flowed along Xiao Ni Chang''s snow-white legs. The pure life force seeped into her body through her pores, causing her entire body to blossom with multicolored light, like a little fairy.


    "¡­" The corner of Yun Qingyue''s mouth twitched. Seeing this scene, she was speechless.


    To bathe in the Spring of Life every day, what kind of extravagant treatment was that? Even the legendary Divine Sons and Holy Maiden would not receive such treatment.


    If this scene were to be witnessed by others, who knew how many people would beat their chests and stomp their feet.


    This was the legendary Spring of Life! A single drop could kill a man, but someone used it to soak in the bath every day. This was such a waste!


    It was a pity that Xiao Ni Chang did not have such awareness, or perhaps it could be said that she did not even know what this small river was, and only felt that bathing here was very comfortable.


    "Looks like we''re really lucky!" Qi Tianyu smiled faintly, he did not have any feelings towards such an extravagant matter.


    In his previous life, he ruled over Azure Dragon Empire and established the Divine Palace, specifically nurturing supreme geniuses, divine descendants of children, and Immortal King.


    At that time, an incomparably large Spring of Life was sealed underground inside the Divine Palace. The disciples inside the Divine Palace were also bathed in the Spring of Life every day, drinking the Beautiful Dew and eating powerful and rare beasts.


    This was truly extravagant, but unfortunately, following his accident, his Azure Dragon Empire fell apart, and his divine palace suffered.


    Back then in the Secret Land of Demon Clan, in the memories of the several hundred remnant souls in the Divine General, Qi Tianyu had witnessed the tragic massacre of the disciples of the Divine Palace.


    The disciples of the Divine Palace were all at the peak Heaven''s Pride of that era. The descendants of the Divine General and the Divine General, once they grew up, could all become heavyweights.


    Those were the Azure Dragon Empire''s backup forces, but were slaughtered before they could grow.


    Thinking to this point, Qi Tianyu''s heart felt extremely uncomfortable and angry.


    Each and every one of the young Heaven''s Pride should have been in high spirits, blooming in radiance, but all of them had turned into ashes in front of the destructive power.


    The jade-like Spring of Life flowed and seeped into his body through his pores. In an instant, Qi Tianyu felt the Golden Elemental Energy in his body boiling over and growing at an astonishing rate.


    This was a great fortune that would shock the world. Most Divine Son Holy Maiden s did not even have the right to use the Spring of Life to baptize their flesh and blood.


    But now, Qi Tianyu had actually obtained such a lucky chance.


    Of course, he himself didn''t feel too much about it, because he had great ambition in his heart. Being baptized by the Spring of Life was only an unexpected surprise.


    Boom!" Very quickly, Qi Tianyu''s aura reached a peak before exploding forth.


    Eighth level of Profound-rank. In just a moment, his cultivation made a breakthrough.


    However, the breakthrough in cultivation was only secondary. In the baptism of the Spring of Life, the most important thing was the transformation of the body.


    Boundless life force seeped into Qi Tianyu''s limbs and bones, and every inch of his flesh and blood was filled with the power of the Spring of Life as it underwent an astonishing transformation.


    Qi Tianyu''s entire being was enveloped by the jade-like radiance, and the divine aura being emitted was becoming more and more intense.


    There was a line of blood on his forehead. It was left behind when his Heaven''s Eyes were hit by the backlash.


    Even now, his injuries had yet to recover. The Sky Eye was in a deep slumber and was unable to activate its power.


    However, with the nourishment of the Spring of Life, his Heaven''s Eye was healing quickly.


    The Spring of Life contained a tremendous amount of life energy. It had a unique advantage in healing injuries.


    The reason for being injured was because his life force had been damaged. As long as he was able to replenish his life force, his injuries would naturally be completely healed.


    "Puff puff ¡­" Soon, impurities were discharged from the pores, and the body was split open to shed a layer of old skin, accompanied by bone dregs and clots of blood.


    After receiving the baptism of the Spring of Life, even with Qi Tianyu''s strong physique, he underwent a complete transformation.


    The only Divine Aperture that appeared was also increasingly resplendent. It was covered in a layer of faint green mist and its aura became increasingly divine.


    Furthermore, the layer of faint golden light on the surface of his skin had also become denser. It was the power of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, which was being nourished by the Spring of Life and gradually becoming stronger as well.


    The Profound Yellow Spell, had been condensed into a Profound Yellow Indestructible Body at the initial stage of the Yellow Mystery Realm. Now, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation had reached the eighth stage of the Profound-rank, and the Yellow Mystery Realm was also close to mastery.


    As long as one reached the Perfect State, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body could be considered as having truly stabilized.


    However, with the nourishment of the Spring of Life, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was able to reach that step ahead of schedule.


    "Mm, my body''s strength has increased by a great deal, and my regenerative ability has also increased!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded in satisfaction, using the Golden Battle Sword s to cut his own hand, but before the blood could flow out, the wound instantly healed.


    This terrifying regenerative ability was simply amazing.


    Qi Tianyu felt that his current physical body''s defense was more than enough to withstand some of the weaker Heaven-rank Expert''s attacks.


    "Buzz!" On his forehead, the Heaven''s Eyes opened and a divine beam of light shot out.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart skipped a beat as he looked upstream of the Spring of Life. There was a deep valley there that was completely dark.

 C158 Scattered human remains

    The canyon was dark, and it was unknown how deep it was. A jade-like river flowed out from the depths, releasing a majestic Vital Energy.


    The legendary Spring of Life actually came from the depths of a canyon. What kind of place was the depths of that canyon?


    The conditions for the Spring of Life to be formed were extremely harsh. It paid great attention to the terrain and had to be of a structure that was rarely seen throughout the ages for the Spring of Life to be born.


    For example, dragons and tigers converging, dragons and phoenixes resonating, Yin and Yang taiji, death and danger, the extremes of life, etc.


    These were rare and wonderful places that could give birth to the Spring of Life.


    And this land that was surrounded by green mountains and rivers, with Spiritual Fruit s everywhere, a very lively scene, Qi Tianyu guessed that this was probably the best place to live.


    Extreme life force. When one''s life force reached its peak, it was possible for the Spring of Life to be born.


    After recovering from his injuries, Qi Tianyu opened his Heaven''s Eyes once again. He wanted to see what kind of place the source of the Spring of Life was.


    The Holy Light of the Heavenly Eye pierced the void, and the scene in the depths of Gloomy Canyon gradually became clear.


    The resplendent Spring of Life was filled with all sorts of strange flowers and herbs. All sorts of different Spiritual Fruit s hung their branches, exuding a glistening luster. Most of them were matured.


    Qi Tianyu was slightly surprised. Although the canyon was covered with heavenly and earthly treasures, they had not been discovered by Xiao Ni Chang.


    "Ni Chang, you''ve never been inside that place before?" Qi Tianyu observed with his Heaven''s Eyes and asked Xiao Ni Chang who was immersed in the water.


    "I did, but it was dark inside and very cold. I felt very uncomfortable, so I left!"


    Xiao Ni Chang''s small face creased into a ball, as if she had remembered something bad, and she even couldn''t help but take two steps back, as she was extremely conflicted with the depths of the canyon.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He had already seen it with his Heaven''s Eyes just now.


    The serene depths of the canyon was clearly filled with dazzling treasures, it was supposed to be a comfortable environment, yet Xiao Ni Chang revealed such an expression, it was truly a strange sight.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Qi Tianyu frowned, his pupils contracting, as if he had discovered something unbelievable.


    He saw piles of bones at the roots of the strange trees that grew on both sides of the river.


    White bones covered the ground. It was unknown just how many creatures had died there. It was as if they had become the nourishment of these strange plants and trees.


    He hadn''t noticed it before, but the main thing was that these strange plants and strange Tree Spirit Fruits had caught Qi Tianyu''s attention at the very first moment, and ignored his roots.


    In addition, these white bones were partially revealed due to the soil covering them, thus Qi Tianyu had subconsciously ignored them.


    Now that he heard Xiao Ni Chang''s words, he used his Heaven''s Eyes to carefully examine them and finally found some clues.


    No wonder Xiao Ni Chang would say that it was extremely cold inside. With so many undead bones piled up inside, constantly emitting an aura of death, it would be weird if it wasn''t cold.


    "Ni Chang, don''t you know what''s inside?" Qi Tianyu could not help but ask.


    Now that he thought of this little girl as someone who had lived here since childhood, she did not seem to be the Ni Chang who had followed them in, whose body would then regrow.


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to enter this place!" Xiao Ni Chang shook her head at a loss.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, it seemed that this place still had a huge secret hidden inside.


    On the other side, Yun Qingyue''s baptism was nearing its end, her entire body was releasing a green light, her aura was divine and auspicious, and her body emitted a strong energy wave.


    Her physique was much weaker than Qi Tianyu''s, so the effects of being baptized by the Spring of Life were obvious.


    Even though his cultivation had not broken through, his physique had been reborn. It had undergone an inconceivable metamorphosis, allowing him to stabilize his cultivation.


    Now, if her talent was forcefully changed, she would not be much worse than those Divine Son Holy Maiden s.


    This was something she could not have imagined.


    When martial talent involved the Martial Veins, it was extremely difficult to change. Even a supreme treasure like the Spring of Life could not do it, but one''s physique could improve.


    Right now, her physique was similar to that of the legendary life god body.


    In this world, other than geniuses with extremely high talent in Martial Veins, there were also geniuses with all sorts of powerful physiques that were not weaker than Heaven Martial Pulse s.


    For example, the [Thunderstorm Body], the ''Life God Body'', the [Radiant Saint Body], and the [Innate] Dao Body.


    Those who possessed a special kind of physique were all peerless Heaven''s Pride, and were comparable to Divine Son Holy Maiden s.


    As for Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, it was one of the strongest physiques in the Heaven.


    According to legends, once the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was perfected, it would be on par with the Great Emperor.


    However, this was only a part of Qi Tianyu''s terror. When the Profound Yellow Spell reached the later stages of cultivation, it was destined to link all three great martial veins of heaven and earth, becoming an unrivalled talent in the Martial Dao.


    Adding on the perfect Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, he would be in a difficult situation.


    At that time, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian would return with the might of a supreme ruler, causing the entire Upper Firmament Realm to tremble.


    "Master Qi, what happened?" Yun Qingyue stepped out on the waves, and asked curiously.


    "It''s great that you''re awake, I want to explore the source of this Spring of Life. It might be dangerous, stay here with Ni Chang!"


    Qi Tianyu said.


    Yun Qingyue hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head. Although she felt that she had been reborn, she still felt a lot of pressure from Qi Tianyu.


    The Spring of Life was a legendary treasure, and its origin was most likely unimaginable.


    If they went in together, Qi Tianyu might get distracted at that time, so he might as well wait here.


    "Master Qi must be careful, if you have anything you can''t do, immediately leave!" Yun Qingyue said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded.


    "Big brother, don''t go in, it really isn''t a good place."


    Xiao Ni Chang''s face looked anxious, she did not want Qi Tianyu to go in and take the risk.


    Because the last time she entered, she felt a wave of fear and trepidation.


    Qi Tianyu looked deeply at Xiao Ni Chang. The latter had an extremely strange physique, to the point that even his Heaven''s Eyes could not see through it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. Everything will be fine!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled as he consoled his. Soon after, he entered the deep valley under the worried gazes of Yun Qingyue and Xiao Ni Chang.


    Deep within the canyon, the light suddenly became dim. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the spring of life flowing through the canyon. It was especially loud in this quiet area.


    "Buzz buzz ¡­" The different colored Spiritual Fruit s and strange flowers and plants seemed to drip and ripple out, as though it was a precious light, covering the entire area with a sacred light.


    However, the creaking sound beneath his feet broke this peaceful and tranquil atmosphere. Under the trampling of Qi Tianyu''s feet, pieces of bones came out from the soil.


    Most of these bones were deathly pale, and it was unknown how long they had been here. The essence of these bones had long since been drained away.


    According to Qi Tianyu''s judgement, these bones were the remains of the Earth-rank and the Heaven-rank.


    There were also a few that were suffused with a faint golden luster. Even though time had flowed by, there was still a trace of a divine aura left behind.


    "A creature from the Divine Level!" Qi Tianyu''s gaze landed on a craggy mountain rock not far away. There was a head there, the surface of which was suffused with a layer of faint golden light.


    The faint golden light was weak, and could not be seen in the deep darkness. If not for Qi Tianyu''s amazing eyesight, he would have completely forgotten about it.


    There were Heaven-rank s, corpses of Earth-rank creatures and quite a few remains of Divine Level creatures everywhere. This area had actually lost so many lives.


    Besides, this was only part of the entrance, and God only knew what the deeper areas looked like.


    Qi Tianyu walked over to the golden skull. As if he had suffered a shock from his Qi, the skull immediately turned into a pile of ashes.


    "It should only be a True God level lifeform. As time flowed by, its divinity will be completely lost. Once it touches it, it will be reduced to dust!"


    Qi Tianyu sighed lightly. Above the Saint Realm was the Realm of Gods, and the God Realm was separated into True Gods and Heavenly Gods.


    There didn''t seem to be any danger in this area, but the fact that so many remains of Divine Level were buried here puzzled Qi Tianyu.


    "Maybe he was moved here!" Qi Tianyu could only guess.


    In this deep and dark area, one couldn''t even see one''s own fingers in front of their eyes. Even a martial artist''s eyesight was limited. If one didn''t know the direction, it was very easy to lose themselves in this place.


    However, the Spring of Life flowed in droves, indicating the best direction.


    In order to avoid any unforeseen events that would occur and cause him to be unable to react, Qi Tianyu''s Heaven''s Eyes were always in a half-opened state, allowing him to see things clearly.


    This was because opening the Heaven''s Eye required a huge amount of energy, which was a huge drain on his body.


    As they went deeper, the strange flowers, herbs and Spiritual Fruit on both sides of the river became even more shocking.


    Sacred Fire Fruit!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed with a bright light as he stared at a strange tree emitting a golden flame. There were three golden fruits growing on it, and the scorching aura gave off a holy feeling.


    The Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit was way higher ranked than the Fire Dragon Fruit. Even the existence of Divine Level had to be envious of this treasure.


    Especially for the Fire Vein Spirit warriors, it was simply a gem.


    This was because a single Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit could raise a martial practitioner''s Fire Vein Spirit to the Heaven-rank rank, allowing them to baptize the body, allowing their physique to undergo a metamorphosis.


    If the number of Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit reached nine, their physical body could undergo nine transformations to become the legendary Fire Spirit Holy Body.


    The Fire Spirit Holy Body was an extremely strong physique and was a King that trained in the power of fire.


    You have to know, even if it''s a living being with Divine Level, there are very few who possess special physiques.


    And right now, Qi Tianyu had three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit in front of him. These could definitely be considered top quality treasures.


    Even though he had the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body and the Fire Spirit Holy Body was nothing to him, the power that the Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit possessed was beneficial to him.


    "The living remains of the Divinity Level!" Qi Tianyu''s gaze shifted downwards, and his eyes suddenly focused.


    The Fire Spirit Holy Tree was rooted in a golden yellow body. Although this golden body looked different, its bones were strong and immortal.


    Most importantly, there was still a small portion of flesh left on this golden body.


    The Fire Spirit Holy Tree had taken root on the tree and was absorbing the sacred energy within.

 C159 White paper boat stained with blood

    Qi Tianyu was slightly shocked, as he had expected. The deeper they went, the more astonishing the corpses became, and corpses of Divinity Level began to appear.


    An Empyrean God was the pinnacle of existences in the Divine Level. One more step and they would ascend to become immortals.


    Compared to True Gods, Empyrean Gods'' bodies and divinities were much more powerful. They were sturdy and undying like divine weapons.


    Although the remains of the Divinity Level were broken, the bones were not damaged.


    Furthermore, there was still a small amount of flesh left over to feed the Fire Spirit Holy Tree. Only then did the three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit grow.


    Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit s were extremely hard to find. Most likely, only Heavenly God''s remains could be nourished and ripened with such a luxurious amount of resources.


    The three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit s had long matured. If they were in a slightly lower environment, as long as the fruits were ripe and not harvested, they would fall and fuse into the soil, providing the Fire Spirit Holy Tree with energy.


    However, these three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit s did not exist. With the protection of the majestic divine power of the god corpses, they were still hanging on well.


    There were also three green fruit seeds beside him that had just shed its petals, so he hadn''t noticed it before.


    "Three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and he could not help but walk over.


    However, at this time, he felt his scalp go numb, and his entire body felt like it was about to split apart.


    The Fire Spirit Holy Tree was swaying back and forth, and the Divinity Level and skeleton at its roots were emitting a bright golden light. A terrifying domain surrounded it, filled with a murderous intent.


    It was the embodiment of the God of Heaven''s evil aura after his death. Although this remnant body contained divine power, it was more of the embodiment of death.


    Even if a Saint''s true body were to appear, as long as they dared to touch it, they would be instantly killed by that evil Qi.


    "Yes, the vicious aura of this godly body has yet to be removed!"


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he was not surprised, he was only probing when he got closer.


    The corpse of the God of Heaven was lying there, emitting an unparalleled killing field around it. Even saints could be killed, so even if he had all sorts of methods, he could only stare and do nothing.


    "What a pity ¡­" Qi Tianyu shook his head in regret. He felt that these three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit might be able to help him break into the Initial Stage ahead of time.


    But right now, he was unable to get close to it. Even though he had already condensed the first stage of Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, he was still unable to withstand the terrifying aura emitted by this divine god corpse.


    Here, among all the corpses that littered the ground, the weakest were Saint Level, and there were many True Gods. The only one with Divinity Level was this one with the Fire Spirit Holy Tree rooted in it.


    "Let''s continue looking into the details first. I''ll think of a solution later!"


    Qi Tianyu looked at the three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit s longingly, then followed the flow of the Spring of Life and headed upstream.


    Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit s were heaven defying treasures. With nine of them, one could cause an ordinary person''s physique to undergo nine transformations to become a Fire Spirit Holy Body.


    This kind of holy fruit was rare even in ancient times.


    Stepping into the treasured mountain and coming out empty-handed, simply was like being struck by lightning. This was not Qi Tianyu''s style.


    No matter what, Qi Tianyu had to think of a way to get hold of it, even if it was blocked by the vicious aura from the Heavenly God''s corpse.


    From the outside, this Spring of Life looked like it was only a hundred meters long, but deep inside the canyon, Qi Tianyu discovered that the length of this Spring of Life was beyond his imagination.


    He had gone at least seven to eight hundred meters in from the moment he entered the cave. However, from the looks of it, there was no sign of him reaching the source.


    "This Spring of Life is not small!" Qi Tianyu exclaimed.


    In the past, the Spring of Life underneath the Divine Palace was five thousand meters long, and could be said to be extremely huge. It was something Qi Tianyu had used great methods to extract from an area of the Yin Yang Primal Chaos.


    At that time, the Spring of Life had already been growing for tens of thousands of years.


    And this Spring of Life in front of him was at least a thousand meters long.


    After all, what kind of peerless grace did the Great Emperor Zhu Tian have back then? His Azure Dragon Empire was like the sun in the sky, and he was ranked number one among the Four Great Empires.


    In that glorious era, the Spring of Life that was five thousand meters long could be said to be enormous.


    But very quickly, the size of the Spring of Life refreshed Qi Tianyu''s guess.


    Even after a full two thousand meters, they still had not reached the source. The Spring of Life continued to extend deeper and deeper, seemingly without end.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. All the signs indicated that the Spring of Life was truly beyond his imagination.


    After reaching two thousand meters deep, the corpses here became even more astonishing. Divine level beings were everywhere, and even those with Saint Level could not be seen.


    Golden bodies that were big or small stretched across the river, and the skeletons of human gods were there as well. Their bodies looked like they were being watered by gold.


    There were also the remains of various divine beasts. They were as large as mountains and half of their bodies were submerged in the Spring of Life.


    At this point, the Spring of Life gradually produced many remains. They belonged to Divinity Level and were all immersed in the Spring of Life.


    Even though it was just a corpse, it seemed incomparably sacred. There was no hint of the gloomy and cold aura of death that emanated from it.


    "Hmm? The ground is lowering! " Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s gaze focused, and he discovered that the upper part of the Spring of Life that was falling down abruptly, was extremely sudden.


    He followed the terrain that had suddenly dropped to the end and suddenly stopped in his tracks because there was no more road ahead of him.


    In front of him was a bottomless pit, and that jade-like Spring of Life came out of it.


    This scene was very strange. Logically speaking, the water should be flowing downwards, but this spring water was flowing backwards from this bottomless pit, as if an invisible force was pulling it up.


    "Whooosh." The hole was so deep that even the flow of the Spring of Life could be heard, accompanied by the sound of wind.


    This gust of wind seemed to have blown from the depths of hell, and it carried a kind of penetrating chill that not even Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Indestructible Body could resist.


    Even the Soul felt a chill.


    "Where does it lead to? Such a large Spring of Life could actually be born!"


    This Spring of Life was at least four to five thousand meters long, and that was only a conservative estimate.


    Who knew how deep this hole was or where the Spring of Life came from?


    "Gulp!" Suddenly, the sound of splashing water could be heard from the depths of the cave. Immediately afterwards, the corpse of a purplish-golden divine bird rushed out.


    Qi Tianyu quickly dodged away because the aura emitted by the divine bird''s remains was just too huge.


    In addition, the vicious aura of death was especially terrifying. When he was alive, he seemed to have experienced an incomparably bitter slaughter. There was a hole in his skull, a hole that pierced through his forehead and the back of his head.


    "Violet-Gold Divine Luan!" Qi Tianyu was shocked, he recognized the identity of the remains.


    The Violet-Gold Divine Luan was an extremely powerful divine beast. When a young bird was born, they would have Heaven-rank, and when they reached adulthood, they would have the body of a god.


    The Violet-Gold Divine Luan was innately extremely fast and its body was abnormally tough. Its adult bones were comparable to divine weapons.


    This was an adult purple gold divine luan, a terrifying existence at the peak of the heavenly god level. However, its frontal bone had been pierced through by some sort of power or weapon.


    The corpse of the Violet-Gold Luan rushed out from the bottom of the cave and followed the stream down the Spring of Life until it ran aground.


    "Could it be that all these remains came out from this Bottomless Pit?" Qi Tianyu glanced at the skeletons all over the ground downstream and an idea uncontrollably popped up in his mind.


    Sure enough, what happened next confirmed his thoughts.


    Another large pile of bones was washed out, and what was worth it was a pile of bones from Heaven-rank and other living beings.


    The bones of Earth-rank level entities were far less resilient than Divine Level, and would deteriorate after a little longer.


    There were cracks all over these bones. They had been washed away by the spring water and turned into dregs.


    The Spring of Life seemed to have some sort of strange screening ability. It moved the bones of these low rank creatures downstream and sprinkled them on both sides of the river.


    Furthermore, the more powerful a creature''s skeleton was, the more they would be stranded in this region upstream, for example, at Divine Level.


    The Violet-Gold Divine Luan was a living example. It ran aground not long after it exited, bobbing up and down in the jade-green Spring of Life.


    The upper section of the Spring of Life was filled with True God level and Divinity Level remains. The vicious aura wreaked havoc, causing this area to be extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had the help of the Heaven Eyes, as well as the powerful reaction of the Saint Level Soul, to be able to find gaps between the dangerous areas and avoid danger.


    He found a relatively safe place and sat down in a place that was not shrouded by a dangerous aura. He quietly observed this bottomless pit.


    Following that, wave after wave of human remains were washed out, some at the Earth-rank level, some at the Saint Level True God level, and some even at the Divinity Level level.


    The weaker the creature''s bones were, the more likely it was that they would be washed downstream. The stronger the creature''s bones were stranded upstream in such an orderly manner.


    The bottom of the Bottomless Pit seemed to be filled with innumerable creatures of all races and holy Heaven.


    The entire space of the canyon was extremely vast, and the thick skeletons covering both sides of the canyon indicated that the process had been going on for quite a long time.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Qi Tianyu stood up fiercely, his Heaven''s Eyes activated to its limit, revealing a look of extreme shock.


    In the depths of the Bottomless Pit, a white light rose up. It was a paper boat floating above the spring water.


    The most astonishing thing was that the white paper boat still had blood on it. It looked like it had just been infected, and it was full of vitality.

 C160 Odd box

    The white paper boat was stained with blood. It rushed out of the Bottomless Pit along with the jade-like spring water.


    This strange scene immediately caught Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    The blood stained white paper boat was extremely fast, and in a few blinks of an eye, it arrived at the cave entrance. Qi Tianyu reacted quickly and grabbed onto the paper boat with a wave of his hand.


    "Eh? "There are words!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, only to see a few words written in blood on the white paper boat.


    "They''re all dead, I''m going to die too!"


    Eight small and exquisite characters appeared in front of his eyes, which seemed to have been written by a girl. Suddenly, he heard a faint sigh.


    From her words, one could tell how desperate those people were at that moment. All the people around them were dead, leaving her alone to struggle and survive.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled. Being infected by this emotion, it was as if he was in a trance looking at a battlefield where corpses were strewn all over the ground.


    A woman was kneeling alone in the sea of blood and corpses. All the people around her were dead, leaving her alone as she stared expressionlessly at this cruel battlefield.


    Her eyes were empty, and her tears and blood had dried. She no longer cried because crying could no longer express the sorrow in her heart.


    "Almost all the divine substance in my blood has been lost. It should have been written down a long time ago!"


    Qi Tianyu let out a faint sigh, inexplicably sad.


    Although the blood on the white paper boat looked fresh, as though it had just been dyed, Qi Tianyu could feel the secret within.


    The owner of this blood character should be an almighty being with heavenly powers. His blood contained an immortal substance that could sustain life for a long period of time.


    However, the passage of time was simply too long. By now, the immortal substance contained within the paper boat''s blood had already been completely lost, degenerated into ordinary blood.


    Otherwise, even if it was just a few drops of blood, Qi Tianyu would have turned to dust with such a close proximity, needless to say, grab the paper boat in his hands.


    A drop of a saint''s blood could burn mountains and boil seas, and a strand of hair could crush an eternal mountain.


    Not to mention the legendary almighty warriors, who had great martial skills, the stars in the sky could be plucked off with a single hand. A drop of blood was enough to destroy gods.


    "Could it be that there''s a mass graves below?" Although he could not see the scene at the bottom of the pit, he could still feel a chill.


    It was as if the bottom of the cave was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, burying countless powerful battle spirits.


    Until now, Qi Tianyu had a clear understanding of what kind of place this was. It was clearly a death trap.


    Extreme Death was life. At the bottom of this cave were countless powerful warriors and the corpses of gods. Their tremendous life forces gathered together, went through an unimaginable evolution, and finally turned into this huge spring of life.


    As for the green mountains and the green waters outside, they had been nourished by the Spring of Life.


    The source of the Spring of Life was a mass grave filled with an aura of death. On the outside, however, it was a lively scene of mountains and rivers.


    "I wonder if this Spring of Life is the same as the one I saw earlier?" Or could it be that there are two springs of life in this independent small world? "


    Qi Tianyu sank into deep thought, his heart full of confusion.


    Earlier, the corpse slaves worshipped the mysterious existence inside the crystal coffin on the altar and a spring of life appeared in the air. Now, another one was found here.


    His intuition told him that there was some unknown connection between the two, but he had no way of knowing.


    In addition, the layout of this independent small world was rather strange. On one side were graves, corpses, and slaves. On the other side were mountains and rivers flowing with the Spring of Life.


    It was like a world-shocking situation, where life and death depended on each other.


    According to the distribution of this area, there were many graves and the area filled with corpse slaves was located on the outskirts, as if they were protecting something.


    This independent small world was connected to the Liyue Sect''s Ancestral Hall, and''s disciple was at the entrance, along with the method set down by Yin Nan.


    There was no doubt that this independent small world was related to Liyue Sect, and was also connected to Yin Nan.


    What happened that year? Why had Yin Nan laid down a method here, and his tablet appeared in the Liyue Sect''s ancestral hall?


    And there were tens of thousands of corpse slaves among them. It had to be said that the corpse slaves were made by man, and were very cruel.


    Who could have this kind of method to refine so many corpse slaves? And there was even Divine Level amongst them!


    Who was the woman in the crystal coffin on the altar? Was the source of the Spring of Life really a trap?


    Exactly what happened back then, to actually bury so many living beings here, and there are even many with Divinity Level s.


    Qi Tianyu even suspected that there was an immortal buried underneath the pit of ten thousand people.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s mind was in a mess, and he was a little fidgety. His intuition told him that as long as he entered this Bottomless Pit, he would be able to resolve the doubts in his heart.


    There was also the woman in the crystal coffin. He had a strange feeling, as if he was both familiar and unfamiliar with her.


    Within the deep hole, the Spring of Life flowed out like a waterfall. There was almost no sound, only the whistling of the wind.


    The bottom of the cave was unfathomably deep, like a dormant beast. It was opening its bloody mouth, waiting for any creatures that dared to jump in.


    Qi Tianyu watched on silently for a good while, but in the end, he did not take the risk and jump in.


    Just as he was about to leave, an ancient box suddenly floated out from the bottom of the hole.


    One side of the box was carved with a blurry pattern. Qi Tianyu took a closer look and realized that it was actually an eight-trigram diagram imprint.


    The only problem was that it was too long ago, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    Qi Tianyu''s hands were quick, he had grabbed the box the moment it came into contact with the hole, if not he would have been able to rush out of the spring in the blink of an eye.


    If he was washed away by the Divinity Level, it would not be so easy for Qi Tianyu to get his hands on them again.


    "The material of this box... It''s actually the Wutong Wood! " Holding the box and observing it for a while, Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light.


    As a former Great Emperor Zhu Tian, Qi Tianyu''s knowledge was naturally extraordinary.


    Even though this box had been covered by a layer of dust from countless years of time, he still recognized it.


    The Wutong Tree came from the legendary Wutong Sacred Tree. The legendary Phoenix Divine Bird resided on the Wutong Sacred Tree.


    This box was actually made of Wutong Wood, and the material could be said to be astonishing.


    "Eh? "He actually didn''t say anything!" Immediately after, Qi Tianyu discovered another strange phenomenon. This box was actually sealed on all four sides.


    "Screech!" Just then, in Qi Tianyu''s mind, the sleeping remnant spirit of the Vermillion Bird suddenly woke up, and let out a light cry.


    "Little Rosefinch, you''re awake!" Qi Tianyu''s heart skipped a beat as he used his spirit to communicate with it.


    Evidently, the Vermillion Bird''s soul awakening was due to the presence of the Wutong Tree.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, how did your Soul become so powerful!"


    When it just woke up, it immediately felt Qi Tianyu''s tyrannical Soul.


    One must know that the last time they had met Qi Tianyu, the latter was only a Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator and the strength of his Soul was at most comparable to that of his Profound-rank.


    How did he become so terrifying in the blink of an eye?


    "I had a fortuitous encounter. Little Rosefinch, you must have sensed the Wutong Wood''s aura and woke up!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly. The remnant spirit of the Vermillion Bird was still in a deep slumber and did not know about his experience with Secret Land of Demon Clan.


    "Mm, this is indeed the Wutong Wood, and it was actually made into a box. What is inside?!"


    The Little Rosefinch asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know either. The four sides of the box are sealed tight. There''s no opening!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly.


    "Hmm? There''s a gossip mark here... I feel that the Wutong Wood''s aura has been isolated here. This Eight Trigrams imprint should be the key to opening the box! "


    The Little Rosefinch said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, then activated the Golden Elemental Energy and poured it into the Eight Trigrams imprint on the box.


    However, the box still did not react. The Golden Elemental Energy was like a stone that sank into the ocean.


    Then, he tried using the Blood Drop Technique, but there was no response.


    "Try using my blood!" A drop of blood essence flew out and entered the Eight Trigrams imprint.


    "Buzz!" Immediately, the Eight Trigrams imprint began to shine brilliantly, and a bright line appeared in the middle of the Wutong Wood Box.


    "Crack!" Following the bright line, the box opened.

 C161 Natural feather

    As the Little Rosefinch''s blood essence fell into the Eight Trigrams imprint, the strange box made of Wutong Wood finally started to react.


    "As expected, this box is related to the Phoenix bloodline!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes immediately lit up.


    The phoenix and the Suzaku were of the same bloodline. To be more accurate, the Suzaku was an ancestor.


    "Screech!" The Little Rosefinch gave a light cry. After sleeping in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele''s space for such a long time, it was in a much better condition now.


    Losing a drop of blood essence had no effect on it.


    "I feel a familiar aura. It should be some kind of treasure!"


    The Little Rosefinch also revealed an excited expression. Its main body had already rushed out of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s, transforming into a little red-clothed girl.


    The Wutong Wooden Box was originally sealed on all four sides, but at this moment, a bright line suddenly appeared in the middle of the box.


    "Buzz!" A brilliant burst of light rushed out from the box, accompanied by terrifying undulations.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed slightly as he quickly dodged to the side. The dangerous aura that burst out from the box caused his heart to palpitate.


    His intuition told him that if he got too close, the odds were against him.


    It was a gorgeous feather that emitted a seven colored divine radiance. It was like a wave as it spread out. The surrounding space became distorted as if it was going to be boiled.


    Although the feathers were gorgeous, they emitted a terrifying temperature. They were able to incinerate any material that approached them, and even the formless space was scorched until it became distorted. There were faint signs of collapse.


    "Natal Genuine Feather! This is the Vermillion Bird''s Natal Genuine Feather! " Qi Tianyu was startled, and immediately revealed a look of pleasant surprise.


    Holy Beast Rosefinch were the strongest divine beasts in the world. Their entire body''s feathers were as sharp as heavenly swords and they contained a terrifying fire type energy that could burn mountains and boil seas.


    Amongst the feathers, there was another Natal Genuine Feather. It was one of its essence and the strongest weapon.


    A sweep of the Natal Genuine Feather would be able to split the sky, becoming a supreme god of the Burning Immortal Realm.


    "Such beautiful feathers, why do I have a very familiar feeling, it seems ¡­"


    Little Rosefinch suddenly jumped down from Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. His small face was full of excitement and he couldn''t help but approach that gorgeous feather.


    The Natal Genuine Feather floated out from the wutong wooden box. As if it could sense the aura of the Little Rosefinch, it slowly floated over.


    The terrifying energy that it emitted could annihilate other objects, but it had no effect on the Little Rosefinch s alone.


    The closer they got to the Little Rosefinch, the more resplendent the light emitted by the Natal Genuine Feather became. In the end, it enveloped the entire Little Rosefinch.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Little Rosefinch''s red clothes were dyed in seven colors. She felt extremely comfortable and couldn''t help but let out a joyful laugh.


    Seeing that, Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Initially, he was still worried whether Little Rosefinch, in his current state, could handle this Natal Genuine Feather, even if it was her own.


    But from the looks of it, this Natal Genuine Feather retained an extremely strong intelligence, and its affinity to the original owner did not decrease at all.


    "If Little Rosefinch were to fuse with this Natal Genuine Feather, he should be able to recover a portion of his strength!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, he could not help but reveal an expression of anticipation.


    Little Rosefinch was currently at most at the Earth-rank level and his original body had already degenerated into a Divine Phoenix Bird.


    The Natal Genuine Feather erupted with dazzling light, wrapping Little Rosefinch within and forming a huge light cocoon.


    An endless amount of terrifying undulations filled the air, and Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but retreat repeatedly.


    "Seems like this Natal Genuine Feather has been preserved relatively well!" Qi Tianyu saw that the light emitted by the corpses of the Divinity Level had dimmed, and could not help but nod his head.


    Then, he couldn''t help but look at the Wutong Wood Box.


    It was obvious that someone sealed the Holy Beast Rosefinch''s essence and energy inside it with a special method.


    Furthermore, this box came out from this Bottomless Pit. Qi Tianyu really wanted to see what kind of scene was beneath it.


    However, he immediately suppressed his impulse. He didn''t know what was going on next. Charging down would simply be courting death.


    He was only at the eighth level of Profound-rank, so it was impossible for him to fly. God knows how deep this hole was;


    Moreover, it was unknown when a corpse would rush up from the bottom of this hole.


    If he bumped into them, just the aura from the corpses would have turned him into ashes.


    On the other side, the Little Rosefinch and the Natal Genuine Feather were fiercely fusing and releasing light cries.


    The power contained within the Natal Genuine Feather was simply too terrifying. Once it erupted all of its power, even a creature with peak Divinity Level would not be able to withstand it.


    Fortunately, this Natal Genuine Feather was the original body of the Little Rosefinch, and had an innate affinity to it.


    It could be seen that the Natal Genuine Feather had sealed part of its might and was fusing with the Little Rosefinch to a suitable degree.


    And the Little Rosefinch''s aura was also rapidly rising, as his body automatically materialized into a gigantic Phoenix Divine Bird.


    In just a few moments, the aura of the Little Rosefinch erupted all the way to his Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    With its physique as a Holy Beast, even though it had already regressed, it could still slaughter Heaven-rank Expert with just its Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage realm.


    The gorgeous Natal Genuine Feather slowly merged into the top of Little Rosefinch''s head and released a rainbow-colored holy light. Surging energy fluctuations spread out, causing the immortal remains of the Divinity Level to dim down.


    Boom!" In the end, the little Vermillion Bird''s aura once again increased explosively, making a crucial breakthrough.


    Screech! The resplendent divine light expelled the darkness, illuminating the entire serene valley.


    Heaven-rank! The Little Rosefinch successfully evolved to Heaven-rank Level after fusing with a small portion of the Natal Genuine Feather''s power.


    It could be seen that its Phoenix divine bird body had undergone an obvious metamorphosis, already possessing a sliver of the aura of a Saint Beast.


    "Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up as he nodded his head in satisfaction. During this trip to the tomb, the biggest reward was probably Little Rosefinch.


    After he recovered his Natal Genuine Feather, even if the Vermillion Bird Sacred Body was incomplete, he would still be able to recover half of its might in the future.


    "Buzz!" The Natal Genuine Feather suddenly dimmed, and the terrifying energy wave quieted down.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Tianyu, I have advanced to the Heaven-rank. This feather is so powerful, I feel like there''s an unimaginably enormous power lurking inside it."


    Little Rosefinch gave a light cry and in a flash, he turned into a human again.


    However, this time, her humanoid form had clearly grown a lot taller, and she was already as beautiful as a young girl.


    "This feather is called the Natal Genuine Feather. It was originally yours, but it was lost in the past. Now that we found it by chance, it can be considered a fortunate event!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded and smiled.


    The power contained within the Natal Genuine Feather was simply too terrifying, so it was unable to pass on all of them to the Little Rosefinch in one go.


    Now that the Little Rosefinch had been raised to the Heaven-rank Level, the Natal Genuine Feather''s power would automatically be sealed, leaving in the future for the Little Rosefinch to slowly absorb and raise its power.


    "Natal Genuine Feather? This was originally mine? " However, the Little Rosefinch was confused.


    Her Vermillion Bird Divine Body had been torn apart and sealed separately. The Soul had suffered heavy injuries and no longer remembered the past.


    "En, you will slowly find out about this in the future. When you have completely absorbed this Natal Genuine Feather''s energy, we will come here again!"


    Qi Tianyu muttered to himself for a moment before nodding his head lightly.


    This was his plan. When the Little Rosefinch completely merged with this Natal Genuine Feather, or when he advanced to the Divine Level, he would explore the source of this Spring of Life.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Qi Tianyu took one last look at that bottomless pit, then left with Little Rosefinch.


    Very quickly, they arrived in front of the Fire Spirit Holy Tree. The remains of the Divinity Level were still emitting terrifying undulations.


    "Little Rosefinch, activate your Natal Genuine Feather, and suppress this skeleton''s divine force!"


    The Holy Beast Rosefinch s were enough to suppress the remaining power of the Divinity Level skeleton.


    This was something that could be seen from the previous terrifying fluctuations emitted by the Natal Genuine Feather, which even caused the bones at the peak of the Divinity Level to dim.


    "En!" Little Rosefinch nodded seriously, she could also feel the overflowing might emitted by the skeleton.


    But with the protection of the Natal Genuine Feather, she was not affected in the slightest.


    "Buzz!" Under the Little Rosefinch''s control, the Natal Genuine Feather burst out with a brilliant, divine radiance.


    Although the Natal Genuine Feather could not be completely controlled by her now, it could still release part of its power.


    Sure enough, under the Natal Genuine Feather''s might, the remains of the Divinity Level started to grow dim and the deathly aura was completely suppressed.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and urged Little Rosefinch to go over and pick the three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit.


    Although the bones of the Divinity Level were suppressed by the Natal Genuine Feather, they were still surrounded by the terrifying undulations of the Natal Genuine Feather, making it impossible for Qi Tianyu to get close to it.


    Only the Little Rosefinch could not be affected, and move freely within.


    Everything went smoothly, the three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit were in his hands.


    What made Qi Tianyu speechless was that Little Rosefinch was extremely greedy and he swallowed one on the spot.


    "Oh, how delicious!"


    Little Rosefinch revealed an intoxicated expression, his body faintly lit up.


    Her physique was astonishing, and now that she had the Natal Genuine Feather with her, a Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit was of little use to her, as it had only transformed into a wave of pure energy that was absorbed by her.


    "Little aunt, save some for me!" Qi Tianyu grimaced in pain.


    He had even hoped that these three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit could help his Profound Yellow Indestructible Body to evolve, since the Little Rosefinch wouldn''t have much of use after eating them.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Tianyu, as a man, how can you compete with other people''s girls for food!"


    Little Rosefinch smiled mischievously.


    Qi Tianyu''s forehead was instantly covered in black lines, but Little Rosefinch was still quite sensible, he didn''t eat the remaining two Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit s.


    Suddenly, the Little Rosefinch let out a surprised sound, as if he had found something.


    "Ya!" Little Rosefinch exclaimed as he retreated like a snake or scorpion. There was a cut on his finger with blood flowing out.


    Boom!" A terrifying sword intent burst forth from the bottom of the skeleton, and a dazzling golden sword came shooting out.


    "A Celestial Artifact!" Little Rosefinch, quickly activate the Natal Genuine Feather and suppress it! "


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed as he quickly shouted.

 C162 The gold battle sword had leveled up once again

    Qi Tianyu had never thought that there would actually be a divine tool of heaven lying under the corpse of the God of Heaven.


    Warriors'' exclusive weapons were split into combat weapons and Ninth Grade. From low to high, the weapons were divided into eight realms, namely the primary realm, to the Saint realm.


    Eighth grade Battle-Soldiers belonged to the saint artifact and the Ninth Grade Battle-Soldiers were relatively special. In theory, they should belong to the saint artifact as well, but they had surpassed it.


    This was because a transcendent existence among the Saints had already stepped into the True God Stage and had formed their first god body.


    There was a special stage between them that could be called a demigod.


    Thus, a Ninth Grade Battle Weapon, strictly speaking, should be called a semi-divine tool.


    Above a SemiGod Equipment is a true God Equipment. Above a True God Equipment is a Sky God Equipment.


    This was a heavenly Divine Sword, unintentionally activated by the Little Rosefinch, resurrected from its slumber.


    Compared to the God of Heaven''s corpse, this Heaven Divine Sword was much more terrifying. It was because the God of Heaven''s corpse was already dead, so the amount of energy left in it was not much.


    The Sky God Equipment was different. Although its master had died, it was not necessarily the same.


    At this moment, the activation of the Heaven Divine Sword was no different from a disaster to Qi Tianyu and the Little Rosefinch.


    The Heaven Divine Sword only needed to shoot one Sword-light and it could disdainfully kill the two of them.


    Right now, the only thing the two of them could rely on was the Little Rosefinch''s Natal Genuine Feather.


    "Buzz!" The Little Rosefinch knew that the situation was critical as he desperately urged his Natal Genuine Feather.


    The Natal Genuine Feather erupted with a bright and dazzling divine light, unexpectedly suppressing the restless heavenly Divine Sword in an instant.


    "Hmm?" Qi Tianyu was also surprised, although the Natal Genuine Feather was more powerful, but Little Rosefinch''s cultivation was limited, and was unable to unleash its true power.


    Now that the Natal Genuine Feather had returned to the Little Rosefinch''s main body, its own spirit was mostly controlled by the Little Rosefinch.


    In other words, the higher the cultivation of the Little Rosefinch, the stronger the power of the Natal Genuine Feather would be.


    Under normal circumstances, Natal Genuine Feather would not automatically revive.


    Strictly speaking, it could not be considered a real weapon. It was just a feather of the Little Rosefinch''s main body, and its consciousness was relatively weak.


    On the other hand, the Heaven Divine Sword was different. It clearly had its own consciousness and could control its own power.


    But now, he was still suppressed by the Little Rosefinch.


    "So that''s how it is. This Heavenly Divine Sword is severely damaged, and its Sword Spirit is also badly damaged!"


    Very quickly, Qi Tianyu understood.


    The golden light that erupted from the Heaven Divine Sword was too blinding, causing him to not be able to observe carefully.


    Now that the Heaven Divine Sword was being suppressed by the Natal Genuine Feather, the light became dim and the true face of the sword appeared.


    The surface of the Heaven Divine Sword was stained with rust, more than half of the sword blade was broken. The remaining half of the sword blade was covered with cracks as well, forcefully being gathered together by the Divine Sword''s own strength.


    Obviously, its master had once carried it in his hands and experienced a bitter and bitter massacre. Not only did it perish on its own, even the Divine Sword itself had almost been destroyed.


    "What a pity. The Sky God''s artifact is almost destroyed, and after experiencing countless years of recovery, I''m afraid it''s only at the level of a Ninth Grade soldier!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and sighed.


    But even so, this broken Divine Sword was still very scary.


    In other words, a portion of the Natal Genuine Feather''s power was being temporarily suppressed. However, with Little Rosefinch''s current cultivation, it was impossible for her to maintain this state for long.


    When the time came, the Divine Sword would escape and it would be their disaster.


    "Little Rosefinch, hold on!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, encouraging the Little Rosefinch, and then threw out a large group of High Grade Elemental Stone.


    These High Grade Elemental Stone were all carved with Array Pattern, at that critical moment, Qi Tianyu wanted to place a Seal Array and seal this Divine Sword.


    It was a good thing that he had already opened his Heaven''s Eyes. With the help of the Heaven''s Eyes, he easily found the weak areas of the Divine Sword''s power, and then controlled it to travel through these weak areas and lay down a seal formation.


    Time was extremely limited, and the Little Rosefinch might not be able to hold on any longer, so Qi Tianyu was really going all out this time, as if he was on stimulants, his Saint Level and Soul s exploded out crazily.


    "Buzz!" In a short moment, a sealing great formation took shape, an endless Array Pattern appeared in the air and formed a gigantic Eight Trigrams Furnace.


    This kind of sealing formation was closely related to the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell that he cultivated in.


    The Supreme Demon Sealing Formation was created by a transcendent existence from ancient times. It was used to imprison all demons in the world and sweep away the universe.


    This sort of world-shocking sealing array was able to seal even a great existence like the Demon Emperor.


    The Demon Emperor was the overlord of all demons. He was also a supreme existence that stood at the peak of all martial arts paths.


    However, a peerless great formation like the Supreme Demon Sealing Formation was actually able to seal a devil Capital. How terrifying was that?


    Of course, the Supreme Demon Sealing Array in front of him was an infinitely simplified version, and with Qi Tianyu''s current abilities, he wouldn''t be able to complete it.


    Once the infinitely simplified version of the Demon Sealing Array was complete, the pressure on Little Rosefinch greatly decreased.


    However, what made Qi Tianyu''s expression turn grave was that even with this infinitely simplified version of the Demon Sealing Array, he was still unable to seal this broken Divine Sword.


    "It seems that I have to further weaken the strength of this Divine Sword!" Qi Tianyu''s gaze turned sharp, as he threw out another pile of High Grade Elemental Stone s that were engraved on the ground.


    Soldier Nurturing Technique!


    That''s right, Qi Tianyu wanted to set up two great army raising array to extract the power of the Divine Sword, in order to weaken it.


    Previously, Qi Tianyu had relied on his soldier raising technique to extract the energy of a Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, allowing his Golden Battle Sword to level up to the sixth stage.


    For the current Qi Tianyu, it would not be difficult to set up the array formation for the Weapon Nurturing Technique.


    Very quickly, two large arrays of army training techniques were formed, one covering the broken Divine Sword and the other right in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Howl!" A golden Sworddragon rushed out from behind Qi Tianyu''s spine and directly inserted itself into the army raising spell formation.


    "Buzz!" Then, Qi Tianyu started to activate the army training array, a mysterious force started to take away the Divine Sword''s energy.


    However, the Divine Sword began to resist intensely, causing the military training array to tremble incessantly.


    However, it was fortunate that the Demon Sealing Array and the Little Rosefinch''s Natal Genuine Feather were present. Almost all of the Divine Sword''s might had been completely suppressed, and could only pour out a sliver of it to resist.


    But this thread of the Divine Sword''s power, the array formation of the soldier raising technique could barely block it.


    Even though the Divine Sword was badly damaged, the power it contained was majestic and terrifying.


    The Soldier Nurturing Technique''s array formation slowly extracted the Divine Sword''s energy and passed it to Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" After receiving the nourishment of the Divine Sword''s power, the Golden Battle Sword released excited emotions. Its current Sword Spirit was more mature.


    A golden beam of light could be seen connecting the two arcane formations.


    The surface of the golden light beam had a complex flow of Array Pattern, it was a conduit for transferring power.


    Even though the power extracted from Divine Sword was extremely weak, it was exceptionally strong for a sixth stage Golden Battle Sword.


    Although there was only a difference of three levels between the two, the difference was enormous.


    It could be said unceremoniously that as long as a wisp of the Sword-light leaked out from the broken Divine Sword, it would be able to cut the Golden Battle Sword in half.


    Furthermore, even Sword Spirit would be killed!


    This was the terror of Ninth Grade Battle Soldiers. As long as they were able to fully recover, they would be able to destroy the heavens and destroy the earth.


    Even if a saint were to personally come, they would be destroyed.


    This was because Ninth Grade Soldiers were semi-divine tools, and only existences above the level of exceptional saints could resist and surrender.


    With the nourishment of the Divine Sword''s power, the energy waves emitted by the Golden Battle Sword became stronger and stronger, and very quickly, it climbed to the limit of the sixth stage.


    Boom!" At a certain moment, the golden battle sword hummed as it erupted with a piercing golden sword light that was like a sun.


    A wave of terrifying Sword Qi shot up into the sky. As if it had broken some kind of barrier, the Golden Battle Sword instantly became much stronger.


    Seventh Grade! In this short period of time, the Golden War Sword had completed its transformation from the sixth stage to the Seventh Grade.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, this was another huge gain.


    On this trip to the cemetery, his Golden Battle Sword had immediately transformed from the fifth stage to the Seventh Grade.


    The meaning behind the Golden Battle Sword''s transformation to the Seventh Grade level was extraordinary. It was like a martial practitioner''s breakthrough from the Earth-rank to the Heaven-rank; this was a giant leap, a qualitative change.


    Right now, the Golden Battle Sword that Qi Tianyu had in his hands was more than enough to kill Heaven-rank Expert.


    "Very good! Next, I hope these two Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit can help my Profound Yellow Indestructible Body evolve ahead of time and reach the Small Success Realm! "


    Qi Tianyu nodded in satisfaction, and looked at the two Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit s with blazing eyes.


    Although when Golden Battle Sword was promoted to Seventh Grade, it was enough to break through the defenses of Heaven-rank Expert and effectively injure and injure them.


    However, Heaven-rank Expert will not just stand there waiting for you to attack. After all, there are Seventh Grade Battle Weapon s and all sorts of powerful techniques available.


    For a low realm practitioner to hurt Heaven-rank Expert with just a handful of Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, was simply a joke.


    Furthermore, although Qi Tianyu''s current Golden Elemental Energy was stronger than many Earth-rank experts, its strength was still unable to contend against the Heaven-rank Expert''s Elemental Energy.


    Once they reached the Heaven-rank Level, the Elemental Energy would undergo yet another enormous transformation, becoming exceptionally terrifying.


    Compared to the Elemental Energy of the Heaven-rank Expert, the Elemental Energy of a Earth-rank practitioner was as weak as tofu.


    Therefore, right now, Qi Tianyu just wanted to go a step further and evolve. As long as the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body evolved to the Initial Stage, his Golden Elemental Energy would also evolve along with it.


    At this time, the broken Divine Sword had also gradually calmed down. The power extracted from it by the army training technique was not much, but it was enough to crush the camel to death.


    The Demon Sealing Array released its might, slowly sealing the Divine Sword.


    The resplendent golden Sword-light vanished and returned to its original form, falling to the ground.


    This was a rusty broken sword. Its body was filled with cracks, but it was still tenaciously stuck together.


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Qi Tianyu used the Golden Battle Sword that had already levelled up to Seventh Grade, he would still not be harmed in the slightest.


    "Little Rosefinch, protect me!" Qi Tianyu grabbed the two Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit s and warned the Little Rosefinch beside him.


    Now he wanted to swallow the Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit, and try to transform the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body.


    "Oh!" Little Rosefinch glanced at the Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit greedily, and obediently found a place to sit down.


    Although this place looked very peaceful, it was still not an ordinary place. Who knew what kind of unpredictable dangers would suddenly appear here?


    Boom!" The Fire Spirit Saint Fruit melted instantly and turned into a torrent that rushed into Qi Tianyu''s limbs and bones.


    In an instant, golden flames burned fiercely, enveloping Qi Tianyu within and making him look like he was about to be roasted.


    "Buzz!" Qi Tianyu''s face remained calm, but a faint gold light appeared on the surface of his skin. Under the Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit''s burning medicine, the gold light became denser and denser.

 C163 Corpse slave block loop

    Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit s were said to have a physique that underwent nine transformations after being consumed with nine of them, resulting in the formation of a special physique, the Fire Spirit Holy Body.


    This was a rare medicine, after taking two Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit, Qi Tianyu''s physique had undergone a tremendous change.


    The thin layer of golden light covering his skin gradually became denser, and soon, it became extremely dazzling.


    Qi Tianyu''s entire being seemed to be cast from gold, his entire body shining with a golden radiance, looking like a golden arhat.


    According to legends, before eternity, there was a peerless great sect called the Buddhist Sect, and within it, there was a powerful existence like the golden Arhat.


    The golden body of the Arhat was completely golden, as if it was forged from divine gold. Rumor has it that its body was unbreakable, and it was even more powerful than some special physiques.


    The current Qi Tianyu had such a characteristic. That kind of golden divine splendor slowly seeped into his skin, covering every inch of his flesh and bones in a layer of gold.


    Everything was as Qi Tianyu expected, the Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit indeed had the ability to promote the evolution of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body.


    The Profound Yellow Spell in his body circulated unceasingly, and got faster and faster. He could feel that there was some kind of unimaginable change happening within his body.


    That kind of mysterious power that belonged solely to the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was gradually seeping into every inch of his flesh and bones, transforming them.


    As time passed, the Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit''s medicinal strength had almost been absorbed, and the mysterious strength of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body had reached a certain point.


    "Rumble ¡­" Qi Tianyu''s body shook violently, and a thunderous roar came from his body. Some of the darker colored blood that had lost its color had been drained, and some of the older bones had been forcefully squeezed out.


    Once again, he was reborn and his physique became stronger by a large amount. His Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was about to undergo a huge qualitative leap.


    In fact, there were even lines of mysterious patterns on his back, as if he wanted to draw some kind of pattern.


    "Buzz!" However, at this critical moment, the Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit''s energy was completely absorbed and it was powerless to continue.


    "What a pity ¡­" I still underestimated the difficulty of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body''s evolution. According to this progress, in order to evolve ahead of time, one would need at least three Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit! "


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and sighed softly, feeling somewhat regretful.


    In the end, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was one of the strongest physiques in the Heaven, so its evolution was extremely difficult.


    If one cultivated step by step, by relying on the magic of the Profound Yellow Spell, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body would evolve step by step.


    But for someone like Qi Tianyu, wanting to break through the shackles ahead of time was extremely difficult.


    "However, the Golden Elemental Energy has changed once again. It has reached the second form of the Heaven-rank, and the Fire Vein Spirit has advanced to the middle grade of the Heaven-rank!"


    Although he couldn''t break the shackles of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, Qi Tianyu''s harvest was not small at all.


    Just one Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit would be enough to raise a martial artist''s Fire Vein Spirit to the Heaven-rank.


    Qi Tianyu cultivated the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, the Fire Vein Spirit had previously reached the top grade Earth-rank, now that he had consumed two Sacred Fruit of Fire Spirit, he naturally levelled up to the middle grade Heaven-rank in an instant.


    He had long familiarized himself with the profound mysteries of the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell. Now that the Fire Vein Spirit had been promoted, it was easy for him to reach the second form of the Heaven-rank.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s Fire Vein Spirit was in its elementary form, its power was extremely strong. Other than Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth of the same rank, no other warrior''s Heaven-rank or Fire Vein Spirit could compare to it.


    The increase in the Fire Vein Spirit''s grade had a huge effect on his alchemy level.


    Previously, he relied on his Saint Level and Emperor level experience in the way of pills, and was barely able to reach Pill King in terms of alchemy level.


    But it was different now, the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell had reached the Heaven-rank and the Fire Vein Spirit had reached the middle level of the Heaven-rank.


    This was because the symbol of the Pill King was to cultivate a Heaven-rank grade pill refinement technique and reach the Heaven-rank Level.


    The transformation of the Elemental Energy and the enhancement of the Fire Vein Spirit had a huge impact on one''s cultivation.


    He had previously been at the eighth level of Profound-rank, but now, he had suddenly reached the peak of the tenth level of Profound-rank.


    "There is a limit to every great realm. I wonder where the limit is this time!"


    Qi Tianyu muttered to himself, but he had just broken through a breakthrough, his accumulation of knowledge was not enough, and he still could not sense where the limits of his Profound-rank were.


    However, he was not in a hurry for now. The harvest from this trip to the tomb was already great enough.


    After he left, he would settle down and touch the limits of his Profound-rank. It wouldn''t be a problem for him.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, you''re finally awake!" Seeing Qi Tianyu open his eyes, the young girl from Little Rosefinch ran over and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing the unusual expression on Little Rosefinch''s face, Qi Tianyu could not help but ask.


    "Just now ¡­" I seem to see a pair of eyes staring at this direction ¡­ "


    Little Rosefinch patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    Qi Tianyu followed the direction that the Little Rosefinch pointed and discovered that it was the source of the Spring of Life, the Bottomless Pit.


    He frowned, walked over and looked down, then opened his Sky Eye to check again.


    The Bottomless Pit truly lived up to its name. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom, so deep that one could not see the bottom even if Qi Tianyu had opened his Heaven''s Eyes.


    "Little Rosefinch, did you see wrongly?" Qi Tianyu carefully examined it, and did not see any eyes.


    "Oh! Maybe! " Little Rosefinch peeked his head out to take a few glances, but did not discover anything, so he could only stick out his tongue resentfully.


    In fact, she wasn''t sure herself.


    "Go!" Let''s leave this place first! " Qi Tianyu frowned and thought for a while. Even though he did not discover anything, he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Thus, he brought the Little Rosefinch and quickly left this strange place, just in case something unexpected happened.


    "Whooosh." Just as the two of them left, a gush of rapid air currents suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Bottomless Pit. Soon, a crystal coffin slowly rose from the ground, and waves of immortal mist pervaded the air.


    The crystal coffin slowly opened. The celestial mist inside slowly dissipated, revealing a slim figure.


    It was the mysterious existence that was previously sacrificed by the countless corpse slaves. If Qi Tianyu was here, he would definitely be shocked.


    The mysterious being inside the crystal coffin slowly opened his eyes, his deep gaze pierced through layers of immortal mist.


    What kind of pair of eyes were those? They were ancient and distant, like two curved lakes. She calmly gazed at the direction that Qi Tianyu and Little Rosefinch left in, and let out a faintly discernable sigh.


    "From the cycle of reincarnation... In the middle of the cycle of reincarnation ¡­ Who are you... Why... "And who am I ¡­"


    The words of the mysterious existence were intermittent, but the voice was soft and pleasant, as if it was the voice of heaven.


    "Master Qi, you''re finally out!"


    Outside the canyon, Yun Qingyue was walking around anxiously, because Qi Tianyu had already been inside for more than half a day.


    When she saw that the latter was safe and sound, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother, you''re finally out!" Xiao Ni Chang also ran over, her young and tender face was full of happiness.


    "Are you all alright?" Qi Tianyu looked around, everything was very calm.


    "We''re fine. Did you find anything inside?"


    Yun Qingyue shook her head, and then curiously looked at the deep valley and asked.


    "..." "It''s not a good place, let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, and gave a simple introduction of the situation inside. He did not mention the existence of the Little Rosefinch.


    When they came out, Little Rosefinch had already returned to the space of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. Otherwise, if a little girl suddenly appeared, it would be hard to explain.


    Moreover, the Little Rosefinch was a kind of trump card for him. Naturally, the fewer people knew about it, the better.


    "What!" Yun Qingyue was naturally shocked, she never thought that the upper reaches of the Spring of Life would actually be such a terrifying place. Luckily she didn''t go, otherwise, it would really be a disaster.


    Xiao Ni Chang, on the other hand, didn''t feel too much, because she didn''t really understand him.


    But then, Yun Qingyue laughed bitterly: "I''m afraid we can''t leave now!"


    "What happened?" Qi Tianyu was slightly shocked, the message that Yun Qingyue had just conveyed was no small matter.


    When he came out, he roughly scanned his surroundings, but nothing was out of the ordinary.


    "You can go take a look. Right now, there are thousands of corpse slaves blocking the way. They seem to be worshipping something, but they don''t dare to step foot here. Otherwise, we would have been torn to pieces long ago!"


    Yun Qingyue said with fear still lingering in her heart.


    During the time that Qi Tianyu had entered, roars and roars could be heard from outside. Countless corpse slaves rushed towards this area, as if they were making a pilgrimage, but didn''t dare to step foot here filled with vitality.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he then activated his Saint Level and felt that there were indeed many corpse slaves at the edge of the region, as though they were worshipping something.


    "This is troublesome!" Qi Tianyu frowned deeply.


    Although his strength had increased greatly and he had the Little Rosefinch as his trump card, wanting to break out of the encirclement of tens of thousands of corpse slaves was simply as difficult as ascending to the sky.


    Needless to say, at the front of the group of corpse slaves, there were even those corpse slaves led by Divine Level.


    "Let''s go and check on the situation first!"


    Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, but was unable to think of a way, so he could only go over and take a look first.


    This area was full of vitality, as if it could restrain these corpse slaves, making them not dare to set foot here.


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­" At the intersection between the green mountains and the graveyard of the dead, tens of thousands of corpse slaves were kneeling and bowing.


    With so many corpse slaves gathered together, the aura of death in this area was overflowing like a raging sea.


    Especially the small group of corpse slaves in front of them, the aura they were emitting was much more terrifying than that of all the corpse slaves behind them.


    After all, they were corpse slaves from Divine Level, and there were hundreds of them.


    Sensing that there were living beings approaching, the corpse slaves became restless, and started roaring ferociously at Qi Tianyu.


    The most terrifying thing were the Divine Level''s corpse slaves in front of them. Each of their auras were berserk, and their golden claws seemed to be trying to cross over.


    Yun Qingyue was shocked, if these corpse slaves were to rush in, they would definitely die without a burial ground.


    "Hee hee ¡­" But just then, Xiao Ni Chang released a laughter that sounded like silver bells, and jogged over.


    The corpse slaves were extremely terrifying in the eyes of Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue, but she did not seem to feel anything, nor was she afraid of them.


    "Ni Chang, come back!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, but immediately after, he revealed a look of astonishment.


    The corpse slaves suddenly quieted down, and kowtowed to Xiao Ni Chang!

 C164 Serpentine

    Tens of thousands of corpse slaves blocked the way, and the aura of death soared to the sky. There were also hundreds and thousands of corpse slaves with Divine Level occupying the area, emitting a terrifying aura from their bodies, turning that place into a restricted area.


    Xiao Ni Chang suddenly ran over, whether it was Qi Tianyu or Yun Qingyue, both of them were surprised beyond their expectations, and both of them paled.


    However, very quickly, the two of them revealed astonished expressions.


    Xiao Ni Chang ignored the ferocious might of the corpse slaves, as if she didn''t realize the danger, and directly went to cross the border.


    However, the corpse slaves did not make any difficulties as expected. Instead, they all knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao Ni Chang.


    Even though Qi Tianyu was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still confused by the sudden change in events.


    As for Yun Qingyue, there was no need to mention it, her face was lifeless and she had long been stunned.


    Originally, they thought that Xiao Ni Chang would suffer miserably from the poison, and the two of them were so anxious that they wanted to attack.


    The myriad of corpse slaves, including those terrifying corpse slaves with Divine Level, actually kneeled towards Xiao Ni Chang, as if they were worshipping a saint, looking incomparably devout.


    "Hehe, big guy, why did all of you come out?"


    Xiao Ni Chang laughed crisply, like a bell ringing, she was actually familiar with the corpse slaves. Her small white hands caressed one of the Divine Level corpse slaves'' huge heads, very casually.


    This scene caused Yun Qingyue''s heart to tremble, her face was full of shock, was this still her disciple?


    If not for Qi Tianyu''s certainty, and the fact that she had personally witnessed Ni Chang''s reverse growth, he would have been dead meat.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare believe that this was Ni Chang no matter what.


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­" These corpse slaves could not speak and could only let out roars that made one''s scalp tingle, even if it was those corpse slaves with Divine Level.


    The Divine Level corpse slave that was being caressed intimately nuzzled Xiao Ni Chang''s hands with its huge head.


    "Damn it, looks like Ni Chang''s identity is really shocking!"


    Qi Tianyu could not help but shake his head, because he could actually see a trace of adoration in the Divine Level and corpse''s golden eyes.


    No matter how she looked at it, Xiao Ni Chang should be powerless, yet this terrifying Divine Level corpse slave was treating her as though she was a pilgrim.


    "Ni Chang, do you know what it''s saying?" Qi Tianyu thoughtfully asked Ni Chang.


    Because he discovered that Ni Chang seemed to be extremely familiar with these corpse slaves, perhaps he knew something.


    However, Ni Chang shook her head, she tilted her head and said: "I don''t know what they are talking about either, they have been sleeping in that area for a long time, I have not seen them for a long time."


    Seems like he was unable to get any useful information from her, Qi Tianyu could not help but shake his head, Xiao Ni Chang''s current state was very weird, he was just a little muddle-headed.


    "Ni Chang, can you get them to make way for us and let us out?"


    Yun Qingyue asked tentatively.


    Since these corpse slaves treated Ni Chang like a pilgrimage, perhaps the danger could be resolved.


    "Don''t worry, these big guys are fine. They won''t hurt you!"


    Ni Chang said naively.


    Then she said to the corpse slaves, "They are my friends, you can''t hurt them!"


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­" The corpse slaves of the Divine Level swept their gaze across Qi Tianyu and the others, let out a low growl, and nodded.


    Although it was impossible to communicate effectively, these corpse slaves on Divine Level were extremely intelligent, and could understand Xiao Ni Chang''s words.


    As for the tens of thousands of corpse slaves behind him, he would naturally listen to the commands of these Divine Level corpse slaves.


    Qi Tianyu realized that the Divine Level corpse slave that Xiao Ni Chang used to caress her head was obviously the leader. There was a silver white lightning imprint on its forehead, and it seemed to be dangerous.


    Furthermore, his aura was the strongest, Qi Tianyu reckoned that he should be a corpse slave with peak Divinity Level, this was very terrifying.


    "Ni Chang, come out with us. There are a lot of fun and delicious things outside, and also a lot of little friends like you!"


    Since they were leaving, naturally, they had to bring Ni Chang along with them. It was impossible for Qi Tianyu to leave her alone here.


    "Really? Then wherever big brother goes, Ni Chang will go, hehe ¡­"


    Xiao Ni Chang''s eyes immediately lit up. She was still a child, when she heard that there was something good to eat, she looked forward to it.


    However, she soon revealed an expression of reluctance and turned her head to look at the lush greenery.


    In her mind, she had always lived here, waiting for her homeland.


    Now that she was about to leave, she was naturally very reluctant.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to come back in the future, we''ll bring you back for a look!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled and advised.


    Children were naturally optimistic, and soon, they began to smile.


    "Time to go!" Xiao Ni Chang sat on the shoulder of the Divinity Level corpse who had a silver lightning imprint on her forehead and cheered endlessly.


    Furthermore, under Xiao Ni Chang''s consoling, Qi Tianyu and Yun Qingyue also enjoyed the same treatment.


    This caused Qi Tianyu to be secretly surprised, these corpse slaves seemed to listen to Xiao Ni Chang''s words too well.


    One had to know that this corpse was at the peak of the Divinity Level. Although it had a mind of its own, it still had the instinct to protect its own dignity.


    Being straddled on the shoulders of weak creatures was undoubtedly a huge offense.


    But because Xiao Ni Chang was present, the corpse slave leader of Divinity Level was unwilling, but she still agreed.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the dense mass of corpse slaves, the weakest was at the Earth-rank level, the strongest was the leader, it was simply an extremely terrifying power.


    If he could control it, he would be able to overturn the four empires in an instant.


    It was even possible for him to break through Holy Heaven Empire.


    However, the Holy Heaven Empire was backed by the nine heavens, there was definitely an existence at the Emperor level overseeing it, not to mention his greatest enemy, Hei Xuan.


    After so many years, Hei Xuan''s power would certainly be even more terrifying. Even if Qi Tianyu recovered to the peak of his previous life, he still might not be able to defeat him.


    Although the power in front of him looked powerful, it was nothing more than moths to a flame when faced with an existence at the level of a Great Emperor. It was simply seeking its own destruction.


    But no matter what, this power was definitely sufficient for him right now.


    As long as this force was brought out, the four empires would have to prostrate themselves and tremble under their feet.


    Qi Tianyu would never forget that he had ripped apart one of the divine clones of the Old Saint at the Secret Land of Demon Clan, and made a huge grudge with the other party that the other party could come looking for him at any time.


    These corpse slaves were huge, and with just a single step, he could travel over a hundred miles.


    Even though this small world was vast and endless, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the exit.


    This place was still Yin Nan''s doing. There was a great formation that was connected to the one outside, and it was the complete opposite.


    This was because this was an exit formation. As long as it was activated, one could leave this independent small world.


    Qi Tianyu was a little disappointed, because he had asked Xiao Ni Chang before. Xiao Ni Chang said that these corpse slaves were unable to leave this place, as if they were protecting something.


    The formation to activate the exit was simple. It was the exact opposite of the one at the entrance.


    "Buzz!" Space rippled as it formed a massive vortex, the immense power of space forming a passageway.


    The three of them leaped, the Spatial Channel slowly closed, the whirlpool dissipated, and the place became quiet once again.


    Countless corpse slaves roared towards the exit and respectfully bowed. Then, they all returned to their places, stepped into the huge crevice on the grave, and the crevice closed up.


    The corpse slaves from the Divine Level returned to the depths of the tomb.


    Deathly silence was the eternal theme here. In this place, one would not even feel the passage of time.


    "He''s back!" The place he came out from was still the ancestral hall. It was old and dilapidated, covered in dust and covered with spider webs.


    Pieces of spirit tablets were scattered all over the shelves. The words on them were blurry and covered with the marks of time, causing one to be unable to help from sighing.


    "The ancestral hall of the sect is a sacred ground. Next time, you must clean and fix it properly. You can''t let the ancestors be covered in dust!"


    Yun Qingyue kneeled and kowtowed to the many spirit tablets, giving them incense, and said with a guilty face.


    "There will be a day when the place reappears to be as glorious as it was in the past!"


    Qi Tianyu stood there silently as he gazed at the tablets. His voice echoed in the small Ancestral Hall.


    Suddenly, he frowned and exclaimed, "Someone has been here before!"


    His Soul was so powerful that it was comparable to a saint. The moment he came out, he felt that something was not right, there were traces of someone stepping on the ground, and there was even a trace of cold air left in the air.


    "What?" Has anyone been here? How could that be? Didn''t I instruct all the disciples in the sect not to come near here! "


    Yun Qingyue was surprised, and a little doubtful.


    "That can only mean that this person is not from your sect!"


    Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    "Not a member of our sect?" "Oh no, let''s go!"


    Yun Qingyue''s face changed, she had a bad premonition, hence she grabbed Xiao Ni Chang and ran out.


    Xiao Ni Chang did not resist, her big eyes looked around, from time to time she would flash a look of doubt, because this place was extremely familiar to her.


    "What a strong smell of blood!"


    Just as he walked out of the ancestral hall, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but frown as the air was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    Furthermore, the entire Liyue Sect was completely silent, so calm that it was terrifying.


    "That is ¡­" "Elder Wan!"


    Yun Qingyue''s face changed greatly, her pupils suddenly shrank, she found Wan Qianhong''s broken body not far away, she was already dead.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes could not help but squint as he examined Wan Qianhong''s body. He could still feel the remaining cold Qi on Wan Qianhong''s body.


    This cold aura was the same as the one that was left in the air in the ancestral hall.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" You have finally come out! This reputed one has waited for quite a while! "


    Suddenly, a monstrous black aura surged from a certain direction within the Liyue Sect. In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire sky.


    The surrounding light became dark, and an enormous aura enveloped the entire Liyue Sect, causing one to feel an incomparable pressure.


    Qi Tianyu slightly raised his head and looked at the figure in the sky that was entangled by endless black energy.


    Stepping into the air, Heaven-rank Expert!


    "Sect Leader! Save us! "


    "Sect Leader! Elder Wan is dead, Elder Liu is dead, and many of my fellow sisters and sisters are dead! "


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Beneath the black-robed man, a thick black gas had turned into a profound snake, tying up the group of female disciples from Liyue Sect together.


    From time to time, there were disciples who could not withstand the corrosion of the black gas. Their vital essence was taken away and turned into a pile of bones. The scene was extremely cruel and horrifying.


    "Stop!" Yun Qingyue was shocked and angry at the same time, she could not help but rush forward.


    "Bam!" However, this was a Heaven-rank Expert, being forced back with a palm.


    "Eh? Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, interesting! "


    The mysterious black robed man let out a surprised sound. The black gas surrounding his body slowly dissipated, revealing a masked face.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s expression suddenly became cold, he stared coldly at the black serpent symbol on the mask, and released an overflowing killing intent.


    "Profound Serpent Guard!"

 C165 Fighting against a heaven stage powerhouse

    Profound Serpent Guard!


    It was a power that Hei Xuan had secretly nurtured back then that specialized in walking in the darkness and helping him deal with matters that could not be exposed to the light.


    The Profound Serpent Guard''s methods were extremely cruel. Back then, even Qi Tianyu found it hard to accept, and felt that Hei Xuan''s state of mind had signs of turning black. He even specially warned the latter.


    It was a pity that the latter agreed to his request on the surface, but in reality, it was another set of methods behind his back, continuing to nurture the Profound Serpent Guard.


    The symbol of the Profound Serpent Guard was a unified black robe and a mask. On the mask, there was the picture of a dark profound snake.


    The Dark Profound Snake was one of Hei Xuan''s most powerful Vein Spirit and was his symbol.


    At the same time, the Dark Serpent was also one of the most top-notch beasts in the world, not one bit inferior to the Four Sacred Beasts.


    He was killed secretly by Hei Xuan, and after travelling for tens of thousands of years, Qi Tianyu saw Profound Serpent Guard once again.


    From a certain point of view, the Profound Serpent Guard was like a blade for Hei Xuan, representing a part of his will.


    Of course, after so many years, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what position the Profound Serpent Guard had right now.


    But the moment he saw the Profound Serpent Guard, he could not stop the killing intent in his heart.


    Back then, he had disliked the power of this walk in the dark, and now, he was even more hostile.


    Furthermore, this Profound Serpent Guard was actually slaughtering people in the Liyue Sect; this was Yue Chang''s former homeland.


    "Hmm? Kid, what''s with your eyes? Do you want to die? "


    Qi Tianyu''s cold gaze attracted the attention of the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard, and the youth''s killing intent made his heart turn cold.


    But right after, he became furious. He was a dignified Heaven-rank Expert, a famously powerful Holy Heaven Empire Profound Serpent Guard, and a mediocre expert walking in the darkness. Right now, he was actually frightened by the gaze of a youth.


    "Profound Serpent Guard! How long had it been since they last saw each other? It really had been a long time! What? Are you alone? "


    Qi Tianyu''s face was calm, his gaze extremely indifferent, carrying an intention to examine.


    Even if this was a Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard, he still treated it as a prey.


    Since he had already met them, he might as well collect some interest.


    "Who are you? You actually know of my Profound Serpent Guard! "


    The mysterious black robed man was extremely surprised. In this barren land, there was actually someone who recognized the Profound Serpent Guard.


    And looking at this young man''s expression, it seemed that he was extremely familiar with Profound Serpent Guard.


    "Of course I''m the one who wants your life. It''s a pity that you''re the only one that came to your Profound Serpent Guard today!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was extremely calm, he looked around, sensing the Saint Level and Power of The Soul, and could not help but shake his head in disappointment.


    "Impudent!" Since you know about my Profound Serpent Guard, you should know who my Profound Serpent Guard represents! Yet you actually threatened to take the life of my Profound Serpent Guard, you truly are audacious! "


    The Profound Serpent Guard''s eyes instantly became cold and sinister. The terrifying aura of the Heaven-rank Expert was used like a tidal wave, covering the heavens and the earth as it rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    In the blink of an eye, the clouds changed, and black energy covered the sky.


    It was the spirit of the dead that had died at the hands of the Profound Serpent Guard.


    All of the female disciples of the entire Liyue Sect had pale faces and trembled. There were even some who could not withstand the corrosion of the black energy and their souls were extracted from them.


    "Whoever dares to provoke the Profound Serpent Guard shall be executed!"


    This Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard stood high up in the sky like a judge announcing the fate of the ants on the ground.


    Indeed, Qi Tianyu, who was only at the tenth level of Profound-rank, was nothing in his eyes.


    "Master Qi! "Be careful!"


    Yun Qingyue''s expression changed greatly. Although Qi Tianyu had killed many Heaven-rank ranked corpse slaves in the tomb, that was after all due to the strength of the Strange Fire.


    That kind of Strange Fire had the innate ability to restrain undead slaves, which was why it was unstoppable.


    However, this black robed man was a living person, and since it was Heaven-rank Expert, he feared that the effects of the Strange Fire wouldn''t be great.


    Although the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth''s power was great, the difference in cultivation between the two of them was just too huge. The opponent could still rely on their strong cultivation to suppress the Strange Fire.


    However, Yun Qingyue still had too little understanding regarding Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    At this moment, everyone felt despair. Heaven-rank Expert displaying its might here, wantonly killing, was simply a disaster.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s expression was still calm, and did not move even in the face of the Heaven-rank Expert''s might.


    "Woo woo ¡­" The back of his spine had turned golden, and his mouth was filled with the hum of Golden Battle Sword, exuding a peerless sword intent.


    Now that the Golden Battle Sword had reached the Seventh Grade level and his Golden Elemental Energy had undergone a metamorphosis, it was not any weaker than the Elemental Energy of a Heaven-rank practitioner.


    The only difference between the two was the amount of Elemental Energy s.


    Right now, he wanted to test out his battle power against Heaven-rank Expert.


    However, his expression suddenly changed at this moment because a tender and petite figure suddenly blocked his path.


    "You''re not allowed to bully big brother!"


    Xiao Ni Chang''s face tightened. Other people were afraid of the might of her Heaven-rank Expert, but she, a child, was not.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was in danger, she used his young and tender body to shield him.


    Everyone could only cry out in alarm as they witnessed the petite figure being drowned by the power of the Heaven-rank Expert.


    "Buzz!" But right at this moment, Xiao Ni Chang''s body suddenly erupted with a blinding white light, accompanied by a heavenly music.


    Xiao Ni Chang was wrapped inside, like a little fairy, looking incomparably holy.


    As for the power of the Profound Serpent Guard, it was extremely powerful, but once it reached the range of the white light, it was silently dissolved. It was extremely strange.


    "Eh? ''This little girl''s physique is so mystical! '' "Come here!"


    Light exploded in the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard''s eyes as he transformed into a huge Elemental Energy Giant Hand. He wrapped Xiao Ni Chang up and was about to grab him.


    Although her power could not hurt Xiao Ni Chang with the help of the mysterious white light, it was not difficult to grab him.


    "Scram!" At this time, Qi Tianyu finally reacted and with a cold shout, the Golden Battle Sword released a huge sword light and fiercely sliced down.


    Boom!" This was Qi Tianyu''s furious attack. He used all his strength and collided against that large hand made of elemental energy, causing it to explode.


    Golden Battle Sword s with Seventh Grade were enough to kill Heaven-rank Expert, not to mention that Golden Battle Sword s also contained the strength of Sword Bone s, which were even sharper than normal.


    Ah!" How is that possible?


    The Profound Serpent Guard cried out in pain. His hand was stained with blood and a vicious wound had appeared.


    The Golden Battle Sword cut open his Elemental Energy, and directly injured his palm.


    This sudden attack was impossible to defend against. Originally, he had not placed Qi Tianyu in his eyes, he had not expected that the "ant" in his eyes would actually injure him. It was simply inconceivable.


    Many of the female disciples were also shocked, as they did not expect that this youth, who was not even as strong as the Weak Crown, had actually injured one of the Heaven-rank Expert s.


    When the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard was injured, the black qi that had bound the many disciples of Liyue Sect automatically dissipated, allowing them to regain their freedom.


    "Seventh Grade Battle Weapon! "So that''s how it is, lucky brat, you actually obtained such a good weapon!"


    Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard''s cold and fierce gaze shot like lightning towards the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands, and he could not help but reveal a hint of shock.


    Because he felt that this Golden Battle Sword contained an extraordinary strength, and was actually stronger than the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon on his body.


    With this thought, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of greed and passion.


    "Ni Chang, go to your master. I''ll kill this guy later! "Don''t worry!"


    Qi Tianyu protected Xiao Ni Chang behind him. No matter how extraordinary the latter''s physique was, he did not want such a tender little body to withstand an attack from his Heaven-rank Expert.


    Moreover, Xiao Ni Chang''s identity was a mystery, he didn''t want her to be kidnapped like this.


    "Humph!" You really speak big, you think you can fight me just because you used a Seventh Grade Battle Weapon to injure me? It''s simply a dream! "


    Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard snorted, and laughed in disdain.


    Just now, he had only been careless for a moment. He had been wounded by the opponent''s sneak attack using his Seventh Grade and battle sword, but this didn''t mean anything.


    It was just a youngster with the tenth level of Profound-rank. In front of him, a stately Heaven-rank Expert, he was like an ant.


    What''s more, he was a famous Profound Serpent Guard. Even Millennial Ancient Clan Ancestor would tremble upon seeing him.


    He, was not an ordinary Heaven-rank Expert!


    "Big Brother, be careful!" Xiao Ni Chang was extremely worried, but seeing the latter''s resolute and confident expression, she still obediently retreated.


    "Ni Chang!" Yun Qingyue hurriedly protected Xiao Ni Chang. Although the latter had displayed a miraculous power earlier, she still felt a lingering fear.


    Boom!" A black lance appeared in the hands of the Heaven Xuan Snake Guard as black gas gushed out from it, emitting a cold light that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    Without a doubt, this was a Seventh Grade Battle Lance, his exclusive weapon.


    Being also a Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, the power unleashed by this Battle Lance was even more terrifying than that of Qi Tianyu.


    In an instant, the black Battle Lance rose into the air and transformed into a gigantic black beam of light, connecting the heaven and earth.


    "Rumble ¡­" Terrifying ripples spread out, and one could see that the Godly Xiu Mountains within the Liyue Sect had all crumbled.


    It was not an exaggeration to describe this scene with the words mountains crumbling and the earth cracking. The moment Heaven-rank Expert was used, it instantly caused a disaster.


    All of the Liyue Sect disciples screamed and scattered in panic, but unfortunately, the ground was collapsing on them from all directions, and they had nowhere to run.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, Yun Qingyue rushed over and exploded her full strength to protect them.


    Although the energy undulations from the Heaven-rank Level were very terrifying, Yun Qingyue was forced to retreat continuously, coughing up blood from time to time.


    However, her physique had undergone an astonishing metamorphosis. Even if she hadn''t developed a special physique, she wasn''t far from it now.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    "Sword Bone!"


    "Three Revolutions Sword Intent!"


    "One with the sword!"


    Facing this serious blow from the Heaven-rank Expert, Qi Tianyu did not dare to be careless, and released all of his strength.


    After the Golden Elemental Energy transformed once again, it could support an even stronger sword intent.


    With his level of experience in the Martial Dao and his Saint Level''s Soul''s power, as long as he could endure it, his true meaning would be promoted in an instant.


    In the tomb space, his Golden Elemental Energy transformed a step further and his sword intent advanced from the second to the third transition.


    Boom!" Qi Tianyu''s entire being was fused with the golden battle sword. It surged with the wind and turned into a divine sword that pierced through the heavens. He angrily slashed at the black battle spear that connected the heaven and earth.


    "Clang!" It was as if divine and iron were clashing, resounding and resounding through the heavens and earth.


    Endless destructive storms surged out, the light exploding and submerging the entire Liyue Sect.


    Mountains collapsed one by one. It was simply an apocalyptic scene.


    Amidst the blazing light, the figure high up in the sky could not help but retreat explosively. The Battle Lance was being held in his hand, but one could see that his hand, which was holding onto the Battle Lance, was trembling.


    "How is this possible!" Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard opened his eyes wide as he looked at the Battle Lance in his hand in disbelief. A crack had actually appeared on its surface, and a crack had spread out from the crack.

 C166 Sect protection array

    The Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard''s face was filled with shock, staring at the gap in the Battle Lance with a look of disbelief. A crack spread out from the gap, as though the Battle Lance could crumble at any time.


    He''d originally thought that with a single spear strike, he would be able to chop off the head of this boastful youth.


    But he absolutely did not expect this kind of outcome, where the other party, with a cultivation at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, would actually erupt with such terrifying power.


    That resplendent Divine Sword pierced through the heavens, and even he was forced to retreat by its sword.


    The most important thing was that his Seventh Grade Battle Weapon level Battle Lance was half destroyed.


    He had no doubt that if the previous intense clash had happened again, the Battle Lance in his hands would have definitely shattered.


    "You actually destroyed my weapon!" The Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard''s face was filled with anger, unable to accept this.


    He had dominated Upper Firmament Realm for so many years and had even killed a few of them, so he could be considered somewhat famous within Heaven-rank Expert.


    But today, he actually suffered a great loss at the hands of a youth who was only at the tenth level of the Profound-rank. If this news were to spread, his face would definitely be swept away.


    Moreover, he would become the shame of the Profound Serpent Guard!


    "Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, from the clash just now, he already knew the exact cultivation level of the other party.


    At the same time, he had an assessment of his own battle prowess.


    An expert capable of resisting Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage at full power!


    After all, he only had the cultivation of the tenth level of the Profound-rank.


    However, in reality, this was within reason.


    First of all, his Golden Elemental Energy had transformed once again, into a Elemental Energy that was no longer weaker than his Heaven-rank Expert.


    Secondly, regardless of whether it was Myriad Sword Return, Sword Bone, Three Revolutions Sword Intent, or One with the Sword, they were all extremely powerful moves.


    As Qi Tianyu''s cultivation grew, the power he could unleash would grow even stronger.


    Especially the Sword Bone s, they were the mysterious power used to open the treasures in the human body. Even the sword-wielding Divine Son of the Holy Maiden s might not be able to open it.


    It required luck, talent, and a mysterious coincidence.


    Humans had prideful bones, could prop up the heavens and support the earth. Their swords had prideful bones, and they could sunder the heavens and shatter the earth!


    This Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard clearly did not have the mystical power similar to that of Sword Bone s. This was a qualitative difference.


    In addition, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s possession was also Seventh Grade, which might even be stronger than the other party''s Seventh Grade.


    Combined with the strength of the Sword Bone, it almost shattered this Seventh Grade Battle Lance.


    It was only because of the fusion of so many peerless factors that Qi Tianyu was able to unleash such a world-shocking sword strike, which was even able to push back this Profound Serpent Guard of Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    In the distance, the group of Liyue Sect disciples were all stunned.


    "Heavens, am I hallucinating? The Master Qi actually forced back this terrifying black-robed man!"


    "Master Qi is only at the tenth level of Profound-rank, but he''s actually repelled Heaven-rank Expert! This is truly amazing!"


    "With a young hero like Master Qi here, we can be saved!"


    "All the elders and sisters have been killed by this bastard. I humbly request Master Qi to help us take revenge!"


    All the female disciples looked at the young man carrying a heavenly Divine Sword on his back, their beautiful eyes filled with stars.


    They were all young, but at this moment, this young man was able to repel the terrifying enemy in their eyes. This would undoubtedly cause worship to appear in the hearts of these female disciples.


    Remembering the elders and sisters who had died a miserable death, they all kneeled on the ground and begged Qi Tianyu to be able to take revenge for them.


    After all, enemies at the Heaven-rank level were too frightening, and they did not have the ability to take revenge.


    "Don''t worry!" Since your Liyue Sect is protected by my Heaven Chasing Sect, I will naturally avenge all of you! "


    Qi Tianyu stared at the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard coldly, his killing intent surging.


    "Revenge?" You think you can kill me? It''s just a temporary explosion, let''s see how long you can maintain this state for! "


    High up in the sky, the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard was so angry that he was laughing instead. Even though he had lost all face because of a sword strike from a teenager with a tenth level of Profound-rank, he did not think that his opponent could do anything to him.


    On the contrary, he believed that the other party had used some kind of shocking secret technique to forcefully increase his strength.


    This kind of powerful state would usually not last very long, or even a single strike.


    "This young man actually possesses such a world-shocking secret technique, just what kind of background does he have?"


    The Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard was shocked and bewildered. As a Profound Serpent Guard, his background was not small and he had also seen a similar powerful secret art.


    Although he was a little afraid, he was still not afraid.


    Profound Serpent Guard''s background was monstrous, as long as they provoked them, even if it was those God Child Holy Maiden s, they would still dare to kill them.


    Boom!" A terrifying force bombarded down from the sky. It was an incomparably thick battle spear, but it was condensed from spirit energy.


    This time, the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard learnt his lesson. Instead of fighting Qi Tianyu head on with his weapon, he chose to attack from afar.


    Moreover, he began to display a martial skill. It was a martial skill of the Battle Lance type, at the elementary level of Heaven-rank.


    The might of the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill was peerless. Using the Heaven-rank Expert to do so was even more unimaginably terrifying.


    The entire Liyue Sect Mountain Gate''s four sided mountain ranges were shaking, as though there was a super great earthquake. The mountains continuously collapsed, creating a scene of doomsday.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy, although he did not use the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, but at the moment, the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard was even more terrifying than before.


    One must know, the highest level of martial skill he had cultivated up to now, was only the return of the ten thousand swords from the High Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    And Heaven Ranked Martial Skill, even the lowest level, was at least ten times stronger than High Level of Earth-rank Stage martial skills.


    Boom!" Qi Tianyu maintained the state of being one with the sword. His body transformed into the Heavenly God Sword as he collided with this menacing spear.


    "Crack ¡­" Several large mountains were directly flattened by the collision. This was merely the aftermath of the intense clash between the two.


    What was even more terrifying was that the space where the two collided was badly distorted, and a huge hole was torn open in it.


    An attack from his Heaven-rank Level was enough to tear apart space and was extremely shocked.


    This Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard was indeed powerful, and with this strike, Qi Tianyu was not able to gain any advantage and was forced to retreat due to the terrifying undulations.


    With the protection of the Golden Disk and the protection of the divine disc, it was also an augmenting ability. It was now even stronger and could even defend against the energy impact of Heaven-rank Level.


    "Hmm?" Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard frowned, feeling that this youth was truly troublesome to deal with, all kinds of mysterious methods appeared one after another.


    However, he firmly believed that this kind of ridiculously powerful state would not last for long.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    This Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard stood in mid air and stepped in mid air. The Battle Lance in his hand continued to hack and slash out many powerful attacks.


    The sky collapsed and the earth caved in. Half of its Liyue Sect were destroyed, and only the ancestral hall was still standing, protected by a mysterious force.


    Yun Qingyue''s expression was anxious. The war had escalated and she had already retreated far away while protecting the disciples of her sect.


    In a battle of this level, she had no way to interfere.


    Perhaps after a period of time, she would be able to adapt to the sudden increase in strength. Once her cultivation stabilized, relying on her tyrannical body that had been baptized by the Spring of Life, she might be able to contend against this Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard a little.


    In the end, he was still not his opponent. After all, he was a strong individual with Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage, and he was a well-known Profound Serpent Guard.


    The Profound Serpent Guard came from the Holy Heaven Empire and had a monstrous background. Every single Profound Serpent Guard was one in a thousand miles, and they were all at least of the level of Heaven''s Pride, which was not simple at all.


    "Big brother must be fine!" Xiao Ni Chang''s eyes were full of worry, her two fair and tender little hands tightly clenched together.


    Because at this time, the battle situation on the battlefield had already undergone an obvious change. That Heaven-rank Expert was extremely aggressive and held the absolute advantage.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu was being suppressed, and was continuously being pushed back. If he did not have the Golden Disk protecting him, he would have been smashed to death by now.


    But even so, the invulnerable Golden Disk could not stop swaying, and seemed to be on the verge of collapsing.


    "Haha!" Brat, do you see the difference between us? How dare you offend my Profound Serpent Guard, you are truly courting death! "


    High up in the sky, the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard was laughing maniacally. His entire body was glowing as he raised his hand and a rainbow light shot through the sky, sweeping across the land.


    At this moment, he was like a supreme ruler, relaxed and content.


    Although the young man below was beyond his imagination, he was completely one-sided and could be killed at any moment.


    After all, he had the Heaven-rank Expert of flying in the sky and escaping in the ground. An expert under the realm of saints, no matter how amazing a genius was, it was impossible for him to be killed in reverse.


    Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart. The gap between his Heaven-rank Expert and his own was simply too huge; if he could reach the Earth-rank, he might be able to fight back.


    Although he had the Heaven Origin Technique and could forcefully raise his cultivation, there was a limit to that.


    Currently, he had only cultivated to the first level. He could temporarily raise his cultivation by a great realm, but at most, he would only be able to reach the peak of the Profound-rank.


    If he wanted to raise his cultivation to a higher level, he would have to reach the next level.


    However, for a heaven-defying secret technique like the Heaven Origin Art, it was extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if Qi Tianyu had the experience, but changed his body, cultivating it would still be very difficult.


    Cultivating the first level was relatively easy, but because there was a limit to upgrading it, one could only reach the peak of the Profound-rank.


    Raising the upper limit would allow one to reach the peak of the Heaven-rank.


    As for the last level, it was even more abnormal. The increase in the upper limit was at the peak of Divinity Level.


    However, if one wanted to succeed in cultivating the last two levels, he would have to learn a few of the most rare treasures, which was extremely costly.


    Even if it was the Eternal Heaven Sacred Grounds, it would still not be easy to gather all of them.


    As a result, after he reached the first level of the Heaven Origin Technique, he was delayed.


    "It seems like I need to find a way to collect those rare treasures as soon as possible. Only then can my Heaven Origin Technique shine!"


    Qi Tianyu thought.


    "Ugh ¡­" Originally, I was still looking forward to it, but now, it seems that you don''t have any tricks left.


    At this time, the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard descended from the skies. He had already lost his patience and wanted to kill Qi Tianyu.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s expression did not panic at all. Instead, he smiled faintly, and stomped his feet. At the same time, he raised his hand and grabbed towards the Battle Lance that was emitting an unparalleled killing intent.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Is this what it means to be a moth to a flame ¡­" Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard laughed coldly, his eyes filled with pity.


    However, this pity was not sympathy, but rather a condescension. It was as if he was looking at an ant.


    What he pitied was not the ant itself, but the ant''s pathetic fate of being extremely weak.


    However, in the next moment, this Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard''s expression froze. He could clearly feel the entire space tremble violently, and then he would not be able to move at all.


    "How is this possible!" He wanted to speak, but found that his mouth, tongue, and even his vocal cords could not move. He could only roar in his heart.


    At this moment, the entire Liyue Sect had changed greatly. Rays of light shot out from the depths of the mountain gate, and a striped road that was like a dragon or snake swam across the collapsed mountain range, filling every inch of the land.


    "This, this, this, this ¡­" This is my Liyue Sect''s Sect Protection Array? However ¡­ How could he be so powerful? "


    Yun Qingyue''s eyes widened roundly, as she screamed out in disbelief.

 C167 Obliterate with a lift of the hand

    In that instant, an earth-shattering change happened to the entire Liyue Sect. Dense Array Pattern s covered the entire mountains, and these Array Pattern s even spread into the air.


    The light beams soared to the sky, the surrounding heaven and earth Elemental Energy started to rage, surging over from all directions.


    It could be seen that the stones and soil of the Liyue Sect had undergone an astonishing change, and were suffused with a layer of luster.


    At the ancestral hall in particular, the dilapidated ancient house seemed to have shed away the dust of time as it radiated with an astonishing spirit.


    Every piece of debris, every piece of brick, and every stone pillar radiated divine light. The old skin fell off, revealing their true appearance that was like gold and jade.


    All of the Liyue Sect disciples were in an uproar. They did not expect that the true face of this ancestral hall, which was normally dilapidated in ancient times, would actually be like this.


    Divine splendor dazzled the eyes as a thousand streaks of auspicious colors appeared. How was this an ancient and dilapidated building? It was completely a divine temple.


    At this moment, Yun Qingyue cried out in alarm, because this was a sign that the Sect Protection Array of Liyue Sect had been activated.


    However, this scene was simply too astonishing, and the power it released was simply too terrifying.


    "Rumble ¡­" Sect Protection Array converged on the heaven and earth Elemental Energy, and formed a large and terrifying domain within the range of the Liyue Sect.


    The terrifying domain howled and confined the space. It was many times stronger than the domain formed by Qi Tianyu''s Three Revolutions Sword Intent.


    But right now, this terrifying domain power was actually under Qi Tianyu''s control.


    At this time, the space around Qi Tianyu had become distorted, and in the eyes of the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard, it had become extremely tall, like an ancient sacred mountain, pressing down on him until he almost couldn''t breathe.


    He raised his hand and gently grasped, easily grasping the Battle Lance which had a sharp light that shot into the sky. Terrifying domain power flowed through his palm.


    The terrifying power released by the Battle Lance was instantly obliterated. Even when Qi Tianyu slowly clenched his fist, the Battle Lance was still groaning from the pressure and it seemed like it could not bear the pressure and was about to faintly collapse.


    This Battle Lance had originally been severely injured when it collided with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, and now that it was being crushed by the terrifying domain of the Liyue Sect Sect Protection Array, it was even more unbearable.


    "Bam!" Finally, at some point in time, the Battle Lance suddenly exploded, its divine light blinding to the eye, like a small sun exploding. It was the energy of a Seventh Grade Battle Weapon''s essence pouring down.


    However, Qi Tianyu shook his hand and controlled the domain power, causing a sealed bubble to form in the air and seal the essence energy of the Seventh Grade Battle Lance.


    Then, he quickly set up two array formations of the army raising technique, allowing the Golden Battle Sword to absorb the energy from the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon.


    "Woo woo ¡­" The Golden Battle Sword roared excitedly, its divine light was even brighter, the sword intent it emitted was stronger, its quality had improved.


    However, as fellow Seventh Grade Battle Weapon s, this level of improvement was very limited.


    However, no matter how small it was, it was still meat, so Qi Tianyu naturally did not want to waste it.


    "Sect Protection Array, you can actually unleash the true power of a Sect Protection Array with Liyue Sect!"


    At this time, the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard was completely dumbfounded, his entire body was stiff as if he was struck by lightning, his entire body frozen in place. He was bound by the terrifying domain power, and it took a lot of effort before he managed to squeeze out these words.


    As a Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard, he came from the Holy Heaven Empire and knew a few Myosine s related to Liyue Sect.


    The reason why this fallen ancient sect hadn''t perished completely was because this place hid the last bit of its glorious foundation, which protected the last bit of its vitality at the critical moment.


    And Sect Protection Array was one of those hidden, glorious backgrounds.


    It was a pity that the people of the Liyue Sect did not know how to activate the true might of the Sect Protection Array.


    Otherwise, even if his Liyue Sect were to decline, as long as he grasped the way to activate the entire might of the Sect Protection Array, even if a saint were to personally come, they would not be able to break it.


    In fact, if a saint dared to trespass, they would be killed by the formation.


    , who was standing far away, evidently thought of this as well. As a Sect Leader, he more or less knew about it.


    "Master Qi actually knows how to activate Sect Protection Array!"


    Yun Qingyue was extremely excited, her eyes staring straight at the figure that seemed to have descended from heaven.


    Looking for the method to truly activate the Sect Protection Array, was the mission carried by all the previous generations of Sect Leader since the decline of the Liyue Sect.


    However, even after looking for several hundred generations, he still did not have a single clue.


    Now, the real method to activate the Sect Protection Array finally appeared, and it was on this young man''s body.


    It was easy to imagine just how shocked and excited Yun Qingyue was.


    "Is this really the complete activation of the Sect Protection Array ¡­" The two remaining elders asked shakily.


    They were all very old, a full generation older than Yun Qingyue, and they were even more clear on the significance of Sect Protection Array than.


    The two old men''s bodies were trembling. They were extremely excited, and even thought that their eyes had gone blurry.


    It was because the mission passed down since the ancient times was too difficult. As time passed, generations after generations of people passed away, they no longer held any hope.


    "Sect Leader, didn''t we know how to activate the Sect Protection Array?"


    "That''s right, Sect Leader. But how could Master Qi open our Sect Protection Array, and why is its power so terrifying, even its Heaven-rank Expert is being restricted, this is too unbelievable!"


    The other disciples of the Liyue Sect asked in surprise. They didn''t know the secrets of the Sect Protection Array, so they seemed to be at a loss.


    "Sect Protection Array s are one of the last glorious backgrounds of our Liyue Sect. We have only activated our skin, and the most we can do is to defend against Earth-rank experts. But in front of Heaven-rank Expert, it is nothing! "


    Yun Qingyue smiled bitterly and shook her head, feeling extremely helpless.


    She looked at Qi Tianyu''s figure with hope in her eyes, and continued, "And the true might of our Liyue Sect''s Sect Protection Array, even if a saint were to personally come, they would be executed!"


    Hiss!


    All of the Liyue Sect disciples present could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, with expressions of shock on their faces. They never expected that the true power of the clan''s Sect Protection Array was actually this terrifying.


    Immediately, they looked expectantly at the young man in the arena who, with a raise of his hand, was toying with the Heaven-rank Expert.


    This was a secret that hundreds and thousands of generations of the sect had been bitterly searching for.


    "That''s right, I am indeed a Sect Protection Array who can control Liyue Sect. Do you know the difference between us now?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face remained indifferent, as he said with ridicule.


    The Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard''s face immediately flushed red. Previously, he thought that he could win for sure and viewed the other party as an ant, speaking with a high and mighty tone.


    But in the blink of an eye, Qi Tianyu threw those words back to him.


    He felt a burning sensation on his face, as if he had been slapped twice.


    Especially when a stately Heaven-rank Expert was actually looked down upon by a youth who was only at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, it made him feel even more humiliated.


    "Humph!" It is merely relying on the power of the formation. If you have the ability to let me go, I can kill you with my bare hands! "


    Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard snorted coldly, refusing to admit his failure. He used his words to provoke him, hoping to take the opportunity to get rid of him.


    However, what kind of person was Qi Tianyu, to be able to see through his tricks with a glance, was extremely childish and laughable.


    "If you fight with me on the same level, I can kill you a thousand times over with a flick of my finger!"


    Qi Tianyu sneered, although he was disdainful, the arrogance of the Great Emperor made him unwilling to show off.


    "You dare to kill me? Since you know that I am a Profound Serpent Guard, you should know the power behind me! "


    The Profound Serpent Guard could not help but feel a chill in his heart. This young man''s calmness was beyond his expectations, causing him to feel uneasy.


    "Profound Serpent Guard? If I kill your Profound Serpent Guard, this will only be a small interest! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed coldly, and then, under the shocked gaze of the Profound Serpent Guard, he suddenly clenched his fist.


    Ah!" Black Serpent Guard... I won''t let you off! You will... "He died a terrible death!


    With a miserable wail filled with fear, the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard''s body immediately exploded, turning into a cloud of bloody mist that drifted outwards.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, raised his hand and touched it, causing the Yin-yang Strange Fire to spew out and burn it clean.


    "Hu!" Taking a deep breath, Qi Tianyu closed his Heaven''s Eyes and hid himself with the Natal Rune.


    To forcefully control a Sect Protection Array without a inheritance artifact with Liyue Sect was a huge burden on him and could only be maintained for a short period of time.


    Now that he lost control of the formation, he felt an emptiness within his body. He staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Master Qi! Are you alright? " Just then, Yun Qingyue and the rest rushed over. Seeing the latter''s weak appearance, they were immediately alarmed.


    "Big brother!" What''s the matter with you? " Xiao Ni Chang ran the fastest, the first to dash over, holding Qi Tianyu''s hand, she gently shook it, full of worry.


    "It''s just that I''ve consumed too much energy. I''ll be fine after a short rest!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. Suddenly, his expression changed as his sharp eyes swept across the group of female disciples, and carefully observed his surroundings.


    "Master Qi, what''s wrong?" Yun Qingyue sensed the abnormality in Qi Tianyu''s expression and could not help but ask.


    "It''s nothing. I need to rest for a while. I''ll ask you later if you have anything to say!"


    Qi Tianyu''s lightly furrowed brows relaxed. In that moment just now, he seemed to have felt a faintly discernable gloomy and cold aura.


    However, that feeling was fleeting. Everything was normal at the scene.


    Although he did not know why the Profound Serpent Guard was moving out alone, it was true that there was only one Profound Serpent Guard that had come to the Liyue Sect this time.


    "It''s a pity that the Sect Protection Array that was just controlled used up a lot of energy. Otherwise, we can use the Soul to check again! Forget it! "


    Qi Tianyu faintly felt that he had overlooked something, but everything was normal, and he was unable to find any flaws.


    His Soul had been consumed too much, if he were to forcefully activate it, it would bring about an incalculable result.


    Although Yun Qingyue and the rest had a lot of things they wanted to ask Qi Tianyu, seeing that the latter was so weak, they could only endure it.


    They sent Qi Tianyu to the most noble hall in Liyue Sect to rest while Yun Qingyue and the two remaining elders personally stayed outside to protect.


    However, no one had noticed that among the numerous female disciples in the Liyue Sect, there was an extremely ordinary looking female disciple who had intentionally or unintentionally left him, and then, without anyone noticing, she quietly went down the mountain.


    "That was close! Just now, he was almost exposed. What a terrifying young man!"


    This ordinary-looking female disciple''s speed was very fast. After they passed through a patch of forest and went down the mountain, her attire had changed, and she was dressed exactly the same as the Profound Serpent Guard just now.


    However, she only revealed her Earth-rank!


    "After lurking for so many years, the secret of the Liyue Sect has finally surfaced. However, Commander Yan Luo actually acted on his own accord, and even killed Qi Tianyu halfway, causing the plan to fall apart.


    When he was a sufficient distance away from the Liyue Sect, the Profound Serpent Guard could no longer conceal it and activated it with all his strength. He turned into a streak of black lightning and disappeared at the end of the horizon.

 C168 Etheria?

    The Vermillion Bird of the south, as one of the four great empires, was a true duke of the region south of the Holy Heaven Empire.


    The Vermilion Bird City was a city that was completely golden red. Under the shine of the sun, it glittered brilliantly.


    As a Capital City, it was also a magnificent sight to behold.


    Moreover, the Vermilion Bird City was located in a place called the Rising Phoenix.


    If an array master were to deduce the situation from afar, or a saint were to open their Heaven''s Eyes, they would see the myriad of colors in this place.


    When the Vermillion Bird City was first built, an almighty formation was invited to come in person to design the city, and the city was built to suit the location of the phoenix ascension platform.


    Thus, from afar, Vermillion Bird City looked like a giant phoenix spreading its wings as it rushed into the nine heavens.


    This place was simply a holy land for cultivation. The heaven and earth Elemental Energy roiled and whistled in the skies above the Vermilion Bird City.


    Compared to those gigantic Elemental Stone Ore, Vermillion Bird City''s foundation was more than a thousand times stronger.


    Because underneath the Vermillion Bird City, other than the land formed by crisscrossing lodes, there was also a huge divine stone mine.


    Above the Elemental Stone was the divine stone. It was used for the cultivation of the divine existences and its value was astonishing.


    It was rumored that this huge divine stone lode was bestowed by the Holy Heaven Empire, and was personally made by a supreme elder with sky-high mastery of the martial way, intercepting it from a certain world shocking treasure trove.


    In addition, they were suppressed by all sorts of grand formations. A large amount of the sacred blood of the Vermillion Bird was scattered all over the place before perfectly fusing with this place. Eventually, it formed this grand and majestic city.


    Many Millennial Ancient Clan were stationed in the Vermilion Bird City, and among them, the royal family''s Zhu Family was revered. The strong were side by side, and each side suppressed the strong, augmenting the strong destiny of the city.


    Destiny was an illusory thing. The stronger one''s destiny was, the greater their destiny would be.


    There were even some monstrous geniuses with heaven-defying karmic luck who would be smashed to the ground by a heaven-defying treasure while walking on the road.


    Throughout the ancient and modern era, anyone who dared to step foot into this realm was definitely someone who possessed great destiny and great destiny.


    Not only did destiny appear on a single person, but a clan could also gather an enormous amount of destiny. An unrivalled gathering of experts would be able to cause this place to become extraordinary after a long period of occupation.


    For example, in the Vermilion Bird City in front of him, there was the royal family''s Zhu Family overseeing it. Many of the great clans'' huge fortunes were gathered there, causing this place to appear even more extraordinary.


    If one cultivated here for a long time, not only would their cultivation increase by leaps and bounds, but it would also increase one''s comprehension ability by leaps and bounds. It was extremely mysterious.


    However, recently, this sacred and grand city began to experience great waves.


    The presence of a saint caused the howling sound to shake the entire area. The enormous Dharma Idol was like an ancient mountain, towering into the heavens.


    "Heavens! A Saint has finally appeared! There really is a Saint hidden in the Vermillion Bird City!"


    "This seems to be the Vermillion Bird King of the previous generation. I never thought that he would still be alive. He has already become a saint! This is truly too awe-inspiring!"


    "Eh? The Saint seemed to be very angry. "What happened?"


    All of the people in the Vermilion Bird City who saw this were completely shocked and immediately kowtowed.


    In this world, there was no such thing as a saint. At least, the four dynasties were like this, and it had been a long time since there was a holy sign.


    Now that they had personally witnessed the birth of a miracle, how could they not be excited!


    But soon, people felt that something was amiss. The saint''s avatar that could touch the sky seemed to be roaring in anger, causing the atmosphere in the area to change, creating thunderous waves.


    Unfortunately, no one was able to give an explanation. Furthermore, after the Saint Dharma Idol vented its anger, it disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    After a wet behind the ears brat controlled the Great Devil Sage to slaughter an Illustrious Saint Avatar, Zhu Tianhui was enraged. He felt a deep sense of humiliation and could not hold it in any longer, so he burst out with the Saint Dharma Idol.


    However, he quickly calmed down and dispersed his Dharma Idol.


    After all, as a saint, losing your composure was detrimental to the authority and prestige of a saint.


    "Nan Yang''s Qi Family, Qi Tianyu, is actually in that land of hell ¡­"


    After calming down, Zhu Tiannan began to deduce, wanting to find the youth that dared to destroy his divine clone.


    As a saint, he had already begun comprehending the mysteries of heaven. With his incredible strength, he could deduce some simple information and approximate location from just one person''s aura.


    Although an Illustrious Body had been destroyed, Zhu Tianhuo had also managed to intercept a trace of Qi Tianyu''s aura.


    Now, using this strand of aura, he was able to deduce Qi Tianyu''s family background and general location.


    But soon, he frowned, his eyes filled with a strong sense of fear.


    As a saint, they naturally came into contact with Myosine s that no one knew about.


    It was rumored that countless powerful existences had fallen in that region of the extreme south, causing the phenomenon of the heavens crying.


    The divine blood rained down for more than a thousand years, and the countless powerful battle spirits howled, causing the region''s Heavenly Secrets to be thrown into chaos. The Great Dao was incomplete.


    Even though it had passed through countless years of time and that region had already regained its peace, in the eyes of the existence of the Divine Level, it was still a land of evil, an ominous place.


    This was because there had once been a divine existence that descended upon that region, hoping to find an ancient treasure.


    After all, so many ancient powers had perished here, and their treasures were buried deep in this region as well.


    However, something terrible happened. All those who stepped into this sacred land met with misfortune.


    Even if a few exceptionally strong divine beings luckily escaped, they would still go crazy, laughing and crying at the same time. His entire body gradually grew terrifying long hair, and he gradually lost consciousness.


    Afterwards, it was as if he had been summoned and returned to that piece of land, never to come out again.


    This kind of terrifying uncertainty caused huge waves at that time. Even the Holy Heaven Empire s of the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the Nine Heavens sent strong experts to come personally, but they all suffered the same fate.


    This was simply unsolvable. At this point, all the experts were extremely secretive towards this land.


    However, there were still many ancient treasures buried there. Even if it was dangerous, it wouldn''t be able to stop the greed in their hearts.


    After many attempts, the various powers finally understood some of the rules.


    The thing was, that piece of hell seemed to restrict the descent of people with Divine Level s above, for people with Heaven-rank s below that level of strength to be able to step foot in there wouldn''t be unknown.


    "Humph!" It actually came from hell! " Zhu Tianjun''s face was gloomy.


    Right now, he really wanted to personally come and personally tear the youth who dared to destroy his Illustrious Saint clone into ten thousand pieces, then order his Soul to ignite the Heaven''s Lamp and make him suffer for eternity.


    But now, he hesitated! He didn''t dare to set foot in that place!


    The stronger an existence was, the more it valued its life!


    "We seek an audience with Ancestor!"


    Suddenly, a calm voice came from outside.


    "Yuan Feng!" "Come in!"


    Zhu Tianke''s eyes flashed and he waved his robe. The space in front of him rippled, and a dignified middle-aged man with a dragon and tiger gait appeared in front of him.


    The residences of the high ranking Saints of the Rosefinch Dynasty were naturally very hidden. They had specially built a palace at the center of the divine stone vein, surrounded by layers upon layers of array formations.


    Without his permission, even Heaven-rank Expert would not be able to enter, so much so that they could not even see it.

 C169 Order to kill a sage

    Zhu Yuanfeng, the Vermilion Bird King of this generation, a powerhouse at the peak of the Heaven-rank. He stood guard over the Vermilion Bird City, relying on the defensive formation.


    However, this King, who had a dignified appearance and looked high and mighty in front of others, appeared extremely respectful in front of Zhu Tianhuo.


    There was no other reason. The reason why Zhu Family stood firm and did not fall was because of the presence of the Saint, Zhu Tianhuo.


    Otherwise, who knows whose Rosefinch Dynasty it would be?


    It was because some of the most powerful Millennial Ancient Clan s, as a whole, were not any weaker than the Zhu Family itself. It was precisely because of the lack of a saint that they were unable to compete with the Zhu Family.


    "Ancestor, did something happen?"


    Zhu Yuanfeng asked.


    As the current Vermilion Bird King, he was usually busy every day. Moreover, the Ancestor had lived in seclusion for many years. Even for him, it was rare to see one.


    Just now, when he suddenly saw the Ancestor becoming angry and materializing the Saint''s Dharma Body roaring, Zhu Yuanfeng instantly turned pale with fright, worried that something big had happened.


    Ancestor was the fate of the entire Zhu Family, an accident absolutely should not happen!


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal!"


    At this moment, Zhu Tianjun had already regained the indifference and dignity of a saint.


    "Oh! It''s good that Ancestor is safe! " Zhu Yuanfeng was stunned.


    Although he was confused, the Ancestor did not want to tell him.


    Immediately after, his expression changed as he said: "Ancestor, this year''s Wilderness Trial is about to begin. Do you want Liner to participate this time?"


    Zhu Lin''er was the Ninth Princess of the Rosefinch Dynasty, and at the same time, the most breathtaking genius of the Zhu Family.


    Because Zhu Liner was an unrivalled Heaven''s Pride with a special physique and was crowned as a member of the same generation, she was not one bit inferior to a Divine Son Holy Maiden.


    Furthermore, Zhu Liner herself was a beautiful woman, pursued by countless Heaven''s Pride of the same generation and it could be said that she was shrouded in all kinds of halos.


    So much so that even the sons and sons of noble sons and grandsons of Holy Heaven Empire wanted to marry this woman, whose beauty and talent existed together, into their family.


    The high and mighty disciples of the Sacred Grounds were also especially fond of Zhu Liner.


    The Zhu Family was naturally to train Zhu Liner to the extreme, and even the most dangerous place was not allowing her to set foot inside.


    After all, the peerless Heaven''s Pride with special physiques were comparable to the Holy Maiden s of God Children. It had been thousands of years since such a genius had appeared in the Four Great Empires.


    Once Zhu Liner matured, her Rosefinch Dynasty would be able to steadily suppress the other three great kings.


    It could even be said that Zhu Family will advance one step further, entering the Holy Heaven Empire and bestowing the title of general.


    Becoming a nobleman of power in the Empire meant a whole new level. It was to reach the top of the Upper Firmament Realm pyramid, to be much more noble than any other empire''s King.


    After all, a large portion of the entire Upper Firmament Realm territory was controlled by the Holy Heaven Empire, and behind the Holy Heaven Empire, there were also the Heavenly Emperor Palace of the ninth heaven.


    After all, he was the ruler of the entire Upper Firmament Realm, a level lower than even the Four Great Sacred Grounds.


    "Hmm, time flies. Is it the time for the Wilderness Trial again ¡­"


    A light flashed in Zhu Tianhuo''s eyes as he suddenly revealed a sneer.


    "This time, let Liner go! In addition, I will also post a special mission, hunt Nanyang Qi Family, and capture a young man named Qi Tianyu alive. "The reward is not any weaker than the reward for being ranked first in the Wilderness Trial Ranking!"


    Zhu Tianhua suddenly said with a cold look in his eyes.


    Although that young man destroyed one of his Illustrious Holy Clones, that was only by borrowing the Great Demon King''s power. He knew his opponent''s cultivation well, and that was only at Profound-rank.


    And the great devil could only stay within the Dense Ground and couldn''t come out.


    Furthermore, after his deductions just now, he had already found out that the youth had already left the Secret Land of Demon Clan.


    In other words, that youth could no longer borrow the strength of the Great Demons.


    Since he could not personally come and capture that damnable brat, he could make use of this Wilderness Trial.


    The Wilderness Trial was a once in a decade event for the four great empires.


    With Holy Heaven Empire as the center, the surrounding four great empires guarded the area outside of the Upper Firmament Realm, collectively known as the Desolate Land.


    Because the territories outside of the four great empires were extremely barren, the Dao of the Heavens and Earth was incomplete. It was considered a desolate area of the barbarians.


    The Barren Land was also viewed as a land of evil, buried with many primordial treasures.


    After that, the four empires divided their regions, formulated rules, and held the Trials of the Wilderness once every three years.


    The main focus was on the young generation, and outstanding geniuses from all clans could participate. The other powers could also do the same, but it was very difficult to obtain great benefits.


    This was because the method of entering the secret places where ancient treasures were buried was in the hands of the royal families of the four empires and a few top powers.


    "Ancestor, why is that?" Zhu Yuanfeng was stunned.


    To think that a saint would personally issue a mission. This was something that had never happened in the previous years of the Wilderness Trial.


    Because the saints were high and mighty, they no longer meddled in the affairs of the world.


    He had only come to ask for an order whether or not he would allow the one with the most stunning Zhu Family, Princess Liner, to participate.


    Because the Ninth Princess was a genius with a special physique, she was doted upon and valued highly by the Ancestor.


    But he had never expected that the Ancestor would personally issue a mission for this year''s Wilderness Trial.


    Although he had never heard of the Nan Yang Qi Family, if he thought about it carefully, he was sure that it was a small family in that desolate area.


    The Ancestor was actually targeting a small family in the Wilderness.


    What was even more shocking was that the Ancestor had even personally called for the capture of one of these youths, Qi Tianyu.


    What a huge grudge! How could a small clan in the Boorish Desolate and a youth among them be worthy of the Ancestor''s order to kill them?


    "There''s a connection between the Nan Yang Qi Family and the Great Devil, especially that young man. Earlier, I deduced that there would be a calamity in the future!"


    Zhu Tianhua said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t I immediately order some people to head to the Wilderness and eliminate the Nan Yang Qi Family?!"


    Zhu Yuanfeng''s expression slightly changed as he coldly spoke.


    "It''s just a small clan in the Wilderness. There''s no need to gather so many people. It just so happens to be the time of the Wilderness Trial, so I might as well do it! "


    Zhu Tianjun waved his hand and said indifferently.


    A few of the top Heaven''s Pride of the Rosefinch Dynasty were already Earth-rank experts and had life-saving means bestowed upon them by the Heaven-rank Expert.


    Furthermore, these young Heaven''s Pride would definitely send some dao protectors to protect them in the Wilderness.


    And these Dao Protectors, were all at least experts of the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, or even the top experts of the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Such a huge wave of energy was enough to sweep across the Wilderness.


    Therefore, Zhu Tianhua was not worried at all.


    The order of a saint to kill immediately caused the entire Vermillion Bird City to boil.


    Everyone was stunned. Although they did not understand, they did not know the reason.


    However, the rich rewards were enough to let everyone in the younger generation rub their hands together. It was just a small clan in the Wilderness; a casual wave of their hands would be enough to wipe them all out.


    However, at this moment, Qi Tianyu, who was in the Liyue Sect, was unaware of the enormous turmoil that had occurred in the Vermillion Bird''s Capital City, and it took him an entire two months to completely recover.


    In the past, no matter how serious his injuries were, he could only rely on his powerful physical body''s recovery ability. He would be able to recover in less than two days.


    But this time was different, he had overused the Soul, so the recovery speed of this thing was much slower.


    "Master Qi, you have finally come out. Have you recovered from your injuries?"


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming out of seclusion, Yun Qingyue and the two elders hurriedly welcomed him.


    This time, Qi Tianyu had closed up for two months, which made them worry for him for two months.


    "This time, our Liyue Sect is thanks to Master Qi for saving us, please accept our respects!"


    Yun Qingyue and the two elders deeply bowed to Qi Tianyu as they spoke.


    "You two don''t have to be so courteous, I have already said this before, your Liyue Sect and I have a deep relationship, if your Liyue Sect is in trouble, I will naturally not stand by and watch!"


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "May I ask what is the relationship between Master Qi and my Liyue Sect?"


    Yun Qingyue hesitated and could not help but ask.


    Qi Tianyu had said the same thing before, but she hadn''t paid much attention to it at the time.


    But two months ago, Qi Tianyu was actually able to unleash the true power of the Sect Protection Array, causing Yun Qingyue to be greatly shocked.


    Now that Qi Tianyu mentioned this again, she had no choice but to think deeply.

 C170 Five thunder roars

    In the end, Qi Tianyu still did not tell Yun Qingyue about his origin with Liyue Sect, because it was simply too inconceivable.


    These people''s horizons were limited, and their endurance was also very limited.


    If he were to tell them that he was the reincarnation of the Great Emperor''s remnant soul from ten thousand years ago, he would definitely be reborn.


    And your ancestors of Female Emperor are my soulmates, so they will definitely scare these people silly.


    Moreover, this was his greatest secret. When he returned to the peak of his past life, he absolutely could not reveal it.


    The current Upper Firmament Realm was almost controlled by the Holy Heaven Empire that Hei Xuan had established, and the nine heavens'' worth of Heavenly Emperor Palace had suppressed the primordial flames. Even the Four Great Sacred Grounds were slightly weaker than this.


    Furthermore, the Four Great Sacred Grounds had always been transcendent and ignored the secular world, causing the might of their Holy Heaven Empire to become even stronger.


    "The harvest this time is not bad, these Spiritual Fruit cannot be used by themselves, they can be used to nurture the clan''s outstanding disciples!"


    Qi Tianyu checked his own collection, and found quite a few Spiritual Fruit that he brought out from the canyon that were worth a lot.


    For example, those with the same effects as the Fire Dragon Fruit could level up Vein Spirit s, such as the wood Spiritual Fruit, water Spiritual Fruit, etc.


    These Spiritual Fruit s were basically all of the five elements, and the other elements were extremely rare.


    This was a huge amount of wealth, even Millennial Ancient Clan would make one jealous, and the imperial family would not care about face to snatch it.


    "Un, I might be able to use this lightning Spiritual Fruit!"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly picked out a silver-white fruit among the many Spiritual Fruit s with lightning curling around its entire body.


    A single Thunder Spiritual Fruit was enough to raise a thunder-attribute Vein Spirit to a Heaven-rank. It was extremely terrifying, to the point that one would be envious even if they had Heaven-rank Expert.


    Lightning was the most Yang energy in the world. It was terrifyingly powerful, and had a terrifying restraining effect on dark and evil things.


    Furthermore, according to the legends, lightning was the power of the heavens, punishing all living beings.


    In the heavens, the legends speak of the supreme existence that controls all the spirits in the world, the supreme ruler.


    Since time immemorial, countless outstanding Emperors had been chasing after the footprints of the gods, attempting to pry into the secrets of the Supreme Dominating Realm.


    In his previous life, Qi Tianyu had also searched hard for clues and obtained Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s.


    Unfortunately, before he could unravel the secret, his most trusted sworn brother had died in the ambush.


    "The power of lightning and thunder is not to be trifled with. If I can master it, it might be of help in the future when I pry into the secrets of the Supreme Dominating Realm!"


    Qi Tianyu thought that aside from the fire and sword attribute Vein Spirit, he was now planning to condense a third type of Vein Spirit, the lightning attribute Vein Spirit.


    Those who were able to form two Vein Spirit could be considered top geniuses. They normally only appeared in large families and sects.


    And people who were able to form three kinds of Vein Spirit, could be considered peerless. Only Capital City and Sacred Heavenly Capital had that.


    However, Qi Tianyu was a little special, because the two Vein Spirit that he had agglomerated previously had Fire Vein Spirit s, and their value was comparable to Heaven''s Pride s of the three Vein Spirit s.


    Now he wanted to condense a lightning attribute Vein Spirit of the same level. If he succeeded, just in terms of Vein Spirit, he would be on par with Divine Son Holy Maiden s.


    Adding on the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body and the terrifying foundation of the martial way, even those supreme deities would feel dejected.


    "Five Thunder Surge!"


    After going through layers and layers of screening, Qi Tianyu suddenly found a very special technique.


    This was because this martial skill was incomplete, but it had also reached the level of an early stage Heaven-rank.


    However, the reason why Qi Tianyu had noticed it was mostly because he had noticed it in the Mysterious God realm before he died.


    Logically speaking, a low level Heaven-rank martial skill couldn''t move a peak level Great Emperor''s heart, because to a Great Emperor, there were innumerable high level Heaven-rank martial skills.


    The main reason was that the name had caught Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    Because the Five Thunder Blast, is one of the strongest Heavenly Tribulation s in the Heaven, its fierce name is illustrious.


    However, at that time, he had only taken a hasty glance at it, and threw it into the Spatial Ring. After all, he had more important things to do at that time.


    Of course, as an Emperor level existence, their eyes and memories would naturally be memorized with a sweep of their eyes.


    "Five bolts of lightning, let''s try it out in this life!"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed. When he first obtained the incomplete Secret Scriptures, he did not care too much about it, but now that he started to study it more carefully, he felt that it was even more mysterious, as if it contained some profound meaning.


    "Eh? It seems like the cultivation of the top five lightning beasts is not that simple. Other than needing the thunder Spiritual Fruit, there is also a need to gather all of the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit. "


    When he finished his detailed research, Qi Tianyu was slightly shocked, because the cost of cultivating the Five Thunder Roars was extremely high.


    Just the Thunder Spiritual Fruit were already priceless, being able to create a powerful Heaven''s Pride, and were not much weaker than the God Children''s Holy Maiden.


    In addition, there was a need to gather all of the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit.


    It had to be known that although any one of the five elements Spiritual Fruit was a little inferior to the Thunder Spiritual Fruit, they were still astonishingly valuable, and could similarly produce a peerless genius.


    But to cultivate the five types of Spiritual Fruit, one needed to concentrate such an astonishing amount.


    "Interesting!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, looking more and more forward to it.


    It was a good thing that this trip to the cemetery had a great harvest and had gathered all of the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit. Otherwise, he would not have been able to cultivate the Five Elements Thunderbolt.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Following Qi Tianyu''s Five Thunder Roars, the surrounding Heaven and Earth Elemental Energy also became restless. There was the sound of muffled thunder and a flash of lightning in the empty space.


    Qi Tianyu''s entire body released lightning bolts, and in the center of his two palms, there was a scorching silver white ball of light, dazzling to the eye, giving off an aura of destruction.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu swallowed that lightning Spiritual Fruit. In an instant, his entire aura went berserk.


    The silver-white lightning suddenly grew much stronger. Moreover, as a thick pillar of light shot out from the top of his head, it actually activated the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendant.


    Thick clouds gathered from all directions and floated above Qi Tianyu''s head. The color of the clouds became darker and darker.


    The ball of clouds wiggled and emitted waves that caused one''s heart to palpitate. It was as if the next moment would be filled with the power to destroy the world.


    Qi Tianyu did not bother with the black clouds hovering above his head, and instead focused on channeling the skills within his body.


    The effects of the lightning Spiritual Fruit were unparalleled as expected. The instant he swallowed it, the lightning attribute Vein Spirit congealed into form within his body.


    However, the Thunder Spiritual Fruit contained the power of lightning and the power of the medicine was extremely berserk. Even with Qi Tianyu''s tyrannical body, he was still injured in the instant he swallowed the lightning.


    It was a good thing that he had to quickly circulate the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body at the critical moment to suppress the medicinal force of the explosion.


    Once the lightning attribute Vein Spirit took shape, the following process was much simpler. It was to refine the lightning attribute Spiritual Fruit.


    Convert the medicinal power of the lightning Spiritual Fruit into the power of a lightning attribute Vein Spirit, and at that time, his lightning attribute Vein Spirit would be able to directly advance into the Heaven-rank.


    Usually, the Vein Spirit would only improve if the martial skill reached the corresponding realm.


    However, there were always exceptions. A special heavenly resource like the Thunder Spiritual Fruit could break common sense.


    There was no need to raise the level of one''s martial skill, you could directly raise the level of Vein Spirit.


    Other than being related to a warrior''s cultivation and martial skill realm, the power of a martial skill was also closely related to the rank of a Vein Spirit.


    When high level Vein Spirit use martial skills, the explosive power would naturally be even more powerful.


    However, this kind of situation was relatively rare, because Vein Spirit''s level were often comparable to martial skills.


    "Buzz!" Qi Tianyu opened his Heaven''s Eyes and looked inside. He saw that all nine of his Mortal Realm veins were dyed in a layer of a dazzling silver.


    As the lightning Spiritual Fruit was refined, its lightning attribute Vein Spirit reached the top grade Human-rank.


    However, during this process, a dangerous situation appeared.


    Because Qi Tianyu himself had already condensed both fire and sword attribute Vein Spirit, and he had also expended a great deal of effort to fuse the two back then.


    But with the addition of the thunder-attribute Vein Spirit, this balance was immediately broken.


    The two types of Vein Spirit, fire and sword, were like wild horses that had escaped from their restraints.


    Even if these three violent energies wreaked havoc in his body, he was afraid that his Heaven-rank Expert might not be able to withstand them.


    However, Qi Tianyu had one of the strongest physiques in his body, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body.


    After a long tug of war, the three Vein Spirit''s powers finally calmed down, but they still had not reached a balanced state.


    Moreover, as the lightning Spiritual Fruit''s medicinal strength fused into it, the level of the lightning attribute Vein Spirit continued to rise. This calm did not last long, and immediately became berserk again, becoming more and more intense.


    The nine Earthy Pulse were dyed in a layer of resplendent silvery-white, which meant that the thunder-attribute Vein Spirit had been promoted to high-grade Earth-rank.


    This time, the berserk strength of the three great Vein Spirit increased tenfold. Even the tyrannical Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was unable to withstand the violent impact.


    Blood trickled down the corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth, he was slightly injured.


    However, this was not a big problem. After going through a strong suppression, the three Vein Spirit were once again at peace.


    This time, although he did not reach a balanced state, he had improved slightly. He was moving towards a balanced state.


    "Boom!" "The last part of the Thunder Spirit Fruit had been completely fused, and the thunder attribute spirit vein spirit had advanced to the early Heaven realm.


    "Pfft!" In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s entire body trembled, blood sprayed out violently, and even his body was torn apart by the violent lightning, flames and sword beams.


    Waves of gold light emitted out from Qi Tianyu''s body that looked like it was cast from gold, emitting an immortal''s aura.


    "The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body is only at the initial stage of condensation. If it is at the initial stage, no matter how berserk the power of the three Vein Spirit is, they will not be able to harm me at all!"


    Qi Tianyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth as lightning flashed past his eyes.


    Fortunately he had the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, otherwise, even with his peak physical body, it would have exploded in an instant.


    If he could withstand the most dangerous moment, then the rest of the process would become much more relaxed.


    The three violent Vein Spirit eventually calmed down and started to move towards that kind of delicate balance.


    Every inch of his flesh, blood, and bones resonated with it, causing the three Vein Spirit to become more and more balanced.


    With the experience of the Peerless Emperor in the Martial Dao, cultivating the Five Thunder Strikes was not difficult, even if this Secret Scriptures was a little special.


    "This part of the Secret Scriptures is just the first part! There''s still the middle part and the lower part! "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. After comprehending the complete meaning of the five lightnings, the Secret Scriptures s displayed this information in the end.


    It was just the first part that reached the early stage of Heaven-rank, so what about the middle and lower part?


    Qi Tianyu could not help but look forward to it. Could it be that this was a Taboo Martial Skill?

 C171 Five elements lightning calamity

    Just like cultivation techniques, martial skills that surpassed the Heaven-rank were taboo ranks, possessing unbelievable might.


    The Profound Yellow Spell was one of the top forbidden cultivation technique, one of the three supreme heavenly arts.


    But this incomplete top five claps of thunder, just from the first part, had already reached the level of primary Heaven-rank. It was hard to imagine what level the middle and lower parts had reached.


    Qi Tianyu had a good reason to guess that the complete version of [Five Thunder Strikes] was very likely to reach the forbidden level.


    Boom!" Qi Tianyu swallowed a Gold Spirit Fruit, and the silver lightning surrounding his body instantly turned golden.


    At the same time, a crack suddenly appeared in the thick clouds high up in the sky, and a streak of golden lightning descended.


    Boom!" The golden lightning struck Qi Tianyu''s head, causing his body to sway.


    This was the Five Elements Gold Lightning!


    Qi Tianyu swallowed his Golden Spiritual Fruit and started to cultivate. Immediately, he attracted the five types of Golden Tribulations.


    The Five Thunder Blast Technique was quite special. As long as one cultivated the Five Elements Heavenly Thunder Technique one by one, they would be considered to have successfully cultivated this technique.


    However, this process would bring about the five elements thunder tribulation. Only by absorbing the purest wisp of the Heavenly Tribulation''s lightning power would one be able to successfully cultivate the five types of lightning.


    The golden rays of lightning exploded like a blazing sun, almost shattering Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Indestructible Body.


    But Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was worthy of being one of the strongest physiques in the Heaven.


    Although he managed to hold on, Qi Tianyu''s injuries were not light, and cracks appeared on his body.


    However, after being struck by this golden lightning, the impurities within his body were directly extracted.


    "Hu!" Qi Tianyu let out a long breath and extracted the purest wisp of the power of metal and lightning from within the golden lightning, before fusing it into his martial skill.


    Boom!" A golden ball of lightning appeared in his palm, emitting a terrifying killing intent.


    With a flip of his hand, Qi Tianyu took out a sixth grade Battle-Weapon.


    After killing the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard, Qi Tianyu took away the other party''s Spatial Ring, and obtained many combat weapons.


    This sixth grade war weapon was one of them, enough for a Earth-rank master to use.


    The material of a sixth grade Battle-Weapon was already extremely hard, but it was shattered by the golden lightning. This absolute power, even Qi Tianyu was shocked.


    "Just the golden lightning contained within is already so powerful. If all the Five Elements Desolate Lightning is gathered and blasted out together, wouldn''t it be able to even destroy one''s Heaven-rank Expert?!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up as he looked forward to the ultimate strength of the Five Thunder Roars.


    Boom!" Next was the cultivation of the Five Element Wood Thunder. After swallowing a wood spirit fruit, as expected, it attracted the wood thunder.


    The wooden thunder was full of vitality, but it gave birth to a terrifying destructive ability.


    Qi Tianyu''s entire body was enveloped in a layer of dense green mist. His face was flushed red, and he felt the blood in his body churning extremely vigorously.


    Mu Lei descended, instantly giving Qi Tianyu an incomparably majestic life force.


    However, overreplenishing life force was a disaster.


    At that moment, Qi Tianyu felt that his life force was as vigorous as the vast oceans, and it felt like it was going to explode.


    At the critical moment, he channeled the elementary form of the Yin-yang Strange Fire in his body, instigating a wave of energy to extinguish the life force in his body, continuously weakening the excess life force in his body.


    Finally, he successfully passed through the Five Element Wood Thunder. Not only did he manage to intercept the purest wisp of wood thunder, but the life force within his body also increased by a great deal.


    Boom!" The jade-green ball of wood and lightning shot out, and a large patch of forest was covered in a green light, which soared to the sky and expanded endlessly. However, it soon withered.


    Although the power of the wooden lightning was not the kind of destructive power that would cause visual effects, once struck, the target''s life potential would be released for an extremely short period of time and they would die from exhaustion.


    This was a terrifying force that could control life!


    The next step was for the five elemental types of water thunder. The moment the water thunder was released, raging waves swept out, covering the heavens and the earth.


    Everywhere it went, life would be cut off.


    The Five Elements Fire Thunder was naturally a terrifying power that could burn the heavens and boil the earth. Once the Fire Thunder was unleashed, everything would turn to ash.


    The Five Elements Earth Lightning was able to petrify the target and silently extinguish their life force.


    Gold lightning of the five elements, green wood thunder, blue water thunder, scarlet red fire thunder, brown earth thunder.


    Five balls of lightning floated in the center of Qi Tianyu''s palm, spinning and spinning. In the center was a grey swirl that emitted an aura that caused people''s hearts to palpitate.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­" Qi Tianyu waved his hand, and the balls of five-colored lightning shot out, exploding in the mountains in the distance. Mountains collapsed, creating a massive crater.


    "Although this Five Thunder Blast is only an elementary Heaven-rank martial skill, its power is comparable to advanced Heaven-rank! After this round of bombardment, even if it''s Heaven-rank Expert, even if you don''t die, you will at least be stripped of a layer of skin! "


    Qi Tianyu''s face revealed a smile, as he was extremely satisfied with the power of the five thunderbolts.


    It had to be known that before this, when he fought with Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard and used all his strength, he had only been able to catch him off guard and injure him.


    But if it was now, the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard would have been completely engulfed by the lightning, and he would have been blown to death on the spot.


    This was the result of Qi Tianyu''s performance for a month.


    Heaven Ranked Martial Skill was supposed to be extremely difficult to cultivate, but this Five Thunder Blast was very special. As long as the required Five Elements Spiritual Fruit and Thunder Spiritual Fruit were gathered, it would be possible to cultivate it in a short period of time.


    Adding on the fact that Qi Tianyu had the experience and scope of a peak Great Emperor, it was not surprising for him to be able to successfully cultivate the five lightning bolts within a month.


    "Congratulations to Master Qi for mastering his ultimate technique, he is truly a rare martial arts genius!"


    Yun Qingyue was the first to arrive, and upon seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    For such a powerful martial skill, it must be the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill without a doubt! Yun Qingyue was jealous.


    It had to be known that that was the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill, something that only large forces like Millennial Ancient Clan and Millennial Ancient Clan could own.


    "Sect Leader Yun, thank you for your hospitality, I want to go back too!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly. He had been at the Liyue Sect for a while now and was starting to miss his family.


    Yun Qingyue and the others were naturally anxious to stay. The entire sect was grateful to Qi Tianyu and treated him as a guest.


    "I have already taught you the method to activate the Sect Protection Array. Since you possess the inheritance artifact of the Liyue Sect, activating the formation should not be too difficult!"


    Then, Qi Tianyu turned to Yun Qingyue and said.


    The inheritance artifact of the Liyue Sect was the inheritance token that represented the identity of the Sect Leader.


    As a result, the Liyue Sect was impregnable, even if a saint were to personally come, it would be difficult to break through.


    "Big Brother, I want to go with you as well!" Xiao Ni Chang ran over and grabbed Qi Tianyu''s sleeves tightly. Her eyes were filled with dependence.


    This scene caused Yun Qingyue to be injured. Even if she had spent a lot of time and effort, she was still unable to awaken Xiao Ni Chang''s memories.


    Xiao Ni Chang could no longer remember her master, but had actually become so reliant on this youth whom she had only met a few times.


    "Alright, don''t worry Sect Leader Yun, I will take good care of Ni Chang!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly, also thinking of bringing Xiao Ni Chang along.


    "It''s a pity that the Spring of Life cannot be brought out, otherwise the Heaven Chasing Sect would have been able to cultivate a genius with a unique physique!"


    Bringing Xiao Ni Chang along, Qi Tianyu suddenly thought about the Spring of Life.


    The entire Spring of Life could only fill a single jade bottle, so if they wanted to fill it up a little more, the Spring of Life would strangely leak out.


    Qi Tianyu felt extremely regretful. Although he had picked up many Spiritual Fruit, they were nothing compared to the Spring of Life.


    "Whatever. At least it''s better than nothing. This bottle of Spring of Life can be used to nurture sister and the most outstanding disciples in the sect!"


    However, Qi Tianyu''s mind was firm, at most, he would feel regret, and not regret it in the future.


    "Hmm? What vigorous vital energy and blood, a Earth-rank Ranker! When did such a Heaven''s Pride appear in this region? "


    Not far from his Liyue Sect, Qi Tianyu''s expression suddenly changed. Opening his Saint Level, he sensed an extremely terrifying wave of vital energy and blood not too far away from him.

 C172 Bipedal ability

    Not long ago, this region respected the three major sects, and the strongest people were only at Earth-rank.


    It could be said that this region was relatively barren, and there was no way for it to give birth to an existence that was too powerful.


    This point, Qi Tianyu had sensed it from the beginning. This land seemed to have some sort of flaw, and this so-called sect''s Blessed Land, was merely a piece of useless land in his eyes.


    There was no way he could compare with the Blessed Land of the sect from his era. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call it the Savage Desolate Land.


    But now, Qi Tianyu suddenly discovered a young Earth-rank expert, whose blood vitality was exuberant, and since his rebirth, this was the first time Qi Tianyu had seen him.


    Even Yun Qingyue, who had undergone the baptism of the Spring of Life, and the few Ancient Clan Heaven''s Pride s he had enslaved before, paled by quite a bit.


    "Interesting. Looks like this area is about to lose its peace!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes revealed a pondering look, he immediately continued to travel, ignoring the young Heaven''s Pride whose blood energy was abnormally abundant.


    Because he was not interested, he had even killed a practitioner with Heaven-rank Expert and torn apart a saint''s clone. A mere young Heaven''s Pride with Earth-rank was nothing at all.


    He just happened to pass by and happened to notice it. Feeling a little surprised, he stopped for a moment to take a look.


    That''s all!


    The distance between Liyue Sect and Heaven Chasing Sect was thousands of kilometers. Previously, when he went to Liyue Sect, even with the fast pace of a mutated beast, he still took seven to eight days.


    However, Qi Tianyu was much faster now. He sprinted forward with all his might and in the blink of an eye, he was already a few hundred metres away.


    If he continued to travel at such a high speed, he would be able to return to the Heaven Chasing Sect in about half an hour.


    However, this was obviously impossible, because the consumption of the Elemental Energy was just too great.


    Even if it was Heaven-rank Expert, able to fly in the sky or fly in the ground, it couldn''t continue flying at high speeds for too long.


    After running for around half an hour, Qi Tianyu felt that the Elemental Energy in his body was almost used up.


    However, he did not stop because he felt the abnormality of his body.


    "Eh? Could it be that the limit of his Profound-rank is at his feet? "


    Qi Tianyu felt that his feet were abnormally hot, the skin on his feet were as red as hot iron, there was a clear difference from the rest of his body.


    Shi Mu couldn''t help but reveal an unusual expression. He felt as if something was about to gush out of his feet.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart thumped, his speed suddenly increased, wanting to verify the guess in his mind.


    "Hu!" Indeed, his sudden increase in speed seemed to have triggered something.


    His feet abruptly shot out a fiery stream of air, forming two cyclones at his ankles.


    Two fiery red cyclones actually held Qi Tianyu''s body up, and floated half a foot off the ground.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes immediately lit up. With just a thought, his entire body was like a bolt of lightning, suddenly shooting forward three or four thousand meters.


    But this time, the Elemental Energy in his body was exhausted, and his body swayed in the air, almost falling to the ground.


    Fortunately, his reaction was quick, and he somersaulted in the air before landing on his feet.


    "It seems that the limit of my Profound-rank is at my legs, which is related to my speed!"


    Qi Tianyu gasped for breath. Although the Elemental Energy in his body had been hollowed out, he was still very excited.


    The two fiery red cyclones lifted up his body, actually increasing his speed tenfold.


    Originally, he had thought that he would hunt a fierce beast of the type of speed along the way, but didn''t expect that he would accidentally touch the limits of his Profound-rank.


    Every great realm had a limit. As long as one broke through the limit, one would be able to obtain powerful divine abilities.


    At the Refinement Realm, he broke through the limits of his body, broke through the shackles of his spine, and obtained the strength of a Sword Bone.


    In Yellow-rank, he broke through the limit of the Soul, exceeded common sense, and opened the Heaven''s Eyes.


    While in the Profound-rank, he seemed to have broken the limit of his speed, and the miraculous ability of increasing speed appeared in his feet.


    "Recover your Elemental Energy first, and try again!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were bright, his expression excited.


    He took out a bunch of Pill s that had recovered their Elemental Energy and swallowed them.


    If someone else were to see this scene, they would definitely be greatly shocked.


    However, Qi Tianyu was used to it, with his current tyrannical body, he would only be able to grab onto the medicine without causing any harm to his body.


    In merely half a quarter of an hour, Qi Tianyu''s Elemental Energy had almost completely recovered.


    Mainly because the Profound Yellow Spell was too strong, it was able to quickly refine Pill and then transform them.


    After the Elemental Energy was almost fully recovered, Qi Tianyu started to frantically run at his maximum speed.


    With his cultivation at the tenth level of Profound-rank, coupled with the strengthening of his body, he mustered all of his strength to run wildly. Even the experts of Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage would be inferior by quite a bit.


    Unless he used a speed type martial skill or sacred art.


    Divine abilities were upgraded versions of martial skills. When a martial skill at the Perfection Stage cultivated a Divine Form, it could transform into a divine ability with unparalleled power.


    Of course, there were also abilities that could be trained directly. Those were all precious Secret Scriptures that were deduced by the almighty in the Martial Dao. They were extremely precious.


    Even if it were placed within the Millennial Ancient Clan, the Divine Abilities Secret Scriptures would still be considered as clan suppressing secret scriptures.


    Non-members of the clan''s most talented disciples or top Earth-rank Clan Elder s could not cultivate.


    Ordinary Earth-rank experts didn''t have the qualifications to cultivate it.


    However, the Natal Cultivation Image of a Earth-rank practitioner could also be considered a type of sacred art. This sacred art was created when a practitioner reached the level of their own Cultivation Level, thus it was rather special.


    Qi Tianyu ran frantically, raising his speed to the limit. The Elemental Energy in his body boiled, his blood surged and the temperature of his body skyrocketed.


    In the end, his feet finally reacted, and a faint stream of heat was about to shoot out.


    However, in the end, when the Elemental Energy was almost used up, the heat wave did not shoot out.


    It seemed like his savings were insufficient, but it also seemed like there was some sort of restriction.


    Following that, Qi Tianyu carried out five experiments, and only on the last occasion did he shoot out the heat from his legs to form a vortex.


    However, in the end, he was still unable to completely succeed and was one of those who were not in his right mind during times of need.


    "Looks like I still don''t have enough energy to fully unleash that divine ability!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly. He had no choice but to give up temporarily.


    During this period of time, he had improved too quickly, resulting in his subsequent foundation being somewhat weak. The accumulated energy was somewhat lacking.


    If he really wanted to break the shackles of his two feet, he would need a period of time to settle down. When he had enough energy, everything would naturally come to fruition.


    With his Heaven''s Eyes, he could see that there were two golden shackles around his ankles. They were blazing with flames, and a small crack had already been torn open.


    He was the one who had been running wildly earlier and unwittingly torn apart.


    However, these two golden shackles were abnormally sturdy, and were still restraining the power of the sacred art. Occasionally, they would rush out from that tiny crack.


    Boom!" Suddenly, a strong wave of elemental energy broke out in front of him, attracting his attention.


    "It''s the capital of the former Black Flame!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed. After running at full speed five or six times, he should have already arrived at the Heaven Chasing Sect by now.


    But for the sake of experimentation, he took a detour and unknowingly arrived at the territory of the original Black Flame.


    However, the current nation of Black Flame is already the territory of the Nanyang Kingdom.


    Originally, when all of Black Flame''s royal families were exterminated, the Qi Family sent Great Clan Elder Qi Qianjun''s bloodline to personally guard the place.


    The current Qi Qianjun, with the development of his Qi Family, had already reached the level of Profound-rank.


    "Hehe, this is indeed the Savage Wilderness. The strongest person here is actually only at the second level of Profound-rank!"


    At this time, an intense battle was going on in the capital of the former Black Flame, but it was a one-sided massacre. A few youths were like tigers and dragons, strolling in the courtyard, wantonly killing.


    One of the young men had sent Qi Qianjun, who was in charge of this area, flying while spitting out blood.


    "Father!" Qi Yurou cried out in sorrow, because Qi Qianjun''s entire chest had been beaten so hard that it was caved in, he breathed in and out more, he looked as if he was dying.


    "Eh? I never thought that there would be a woman with pretty good looks in this Barren Land! "


    The gaze of the young man who made Qi Qianjun spit blood was burning with passion. Qi Yurou''s pair of pure white long legs and beautiful face had caught his interest.


    "Hehe, Young Master Lu, this is a member of the Southern Sun Qi Family. Qi Yurou, her father is the current great elder of the Qi Family, and she holds a very high position!"


    Wei Ziheng introduced the young man to him with a flattering smile.


    It was the Wei Family young master that had originally wanted to rob Qi Tianyu, but was crippled by him.


    Originally, when the Black Flame royal family was annihilated, the Wei Family was also in danger, hiding and hiding.


    In the midst of his despair, Wei Ziheng inadvertently climbed onto Lu Yuanming''s body. The eldest young master of Millennial Ancient Clan was also the young master.


    Coincidentally, Lu Yuanming needed a guide. Seeing that Wei Ziheng was smart, he allowed him to be a henchman and gave him a Meridian Rejuvenation Pill, allowing him to recover and cultivate once more.


    The Meridian Rejuvenation Pill was extremely precious, but Lu Yuanming was able to casually toss out a pill. This caused Wei Ziheng to be extremely excited, and he secretly made up his mind that he must protect this super large, thick leg.


    This was the young master of the Millennial Ancient Clan. If he fawned on him, his Wei Family might rise again. It might even be possible for him to become the ruler of this region.


    Because he had long since investigated Lu Yuanming''s mouth, and he knew that a great calamity was about to befall his Qi Family.


    Furthermore, he had previously offended Qi Tianyu, and after Qi Family conquered the Black Flame, he went around looking for Wei Family.


    Adding to that, the current set up of Heaven Chasing Sect was like the sun in the sky, giving off the aura of an overlord. It was already difficult for Wei Family to survive in this region.


    So now, he had to hug Lu Yuanming''s thick leg tightly, and overturn Qi Family, so that he could have hope.


    "Oh? The people from Nan Yang''s Qi Family didn''t need to waste my time. Tell me, where is that brat Qi Tianyu right now? Perhaps I will consider sparing your lives! "


    Lu Yuanming''s eyes flashed as he asked in a commanding tone.


    He was very interested in the special mission issued by the Wilderness Trial, and felt that it was not difficult at all.


    In fact, this was indeed the case. The overall level of martial artists in this region was pitifully poor. He felt that he could completely sweep through them.


    In fact, many Heaven''s Pride had set their sights on this special mission during this Wilderness Trial.


    Right now, they were competing on who could take the first place. That was a generous reward that was comparable to the first place winner of the Wilderness Trial.


    Even the geniuses from the Millennial Ancient Clan would become jealous.


    And amongst this special mission, a youth named Qi Tianyu was the key. It could be said that catching this youth was basically the end of the mission.


    "If you want to meet my younger brother, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to do so!"


    Qi Yurou said coldly.


    "Humph!" "You''re courting death!" Lu Yuanming snorted, his figure flashing as he grabbed Qi Yurou by the neck, and lifted him up.


    It could be seen that Qi Yurou''s snow-white neck was strangled red.


    "Qi Yurou, I advise you to be tactful. Young Master Lu is the Young Master of the Millennial Ancient Clan, he is not someone you can afford to offend!"


    During this period of time, his Wei Family had become as miserable as a dog''s. Now that he saw Qi Yurou and the others end up like this, his heart was naturally at ease.


    "Pui!" Sooner or later, your Wei Family will be exterminated! " Qi Yurou laughed disdainfully, then spat on Wei Ziheng''s lackey''s face.


    "You''re about to die and you''re still being stubborn? You''re courting death!"


    Wei Ziheng was furious, he raised his hand and slapped Qi Yurou.


    However, right at this moment, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded out from behind him, "If you dare to move your hand even the slightest bit further, I guarantee that you will lose it forever!"

 C173 Powerful qi tianyu

    The sudden voice made Wei Ziheng''s heart turn cold, and he could not help but shiver.


    Even the hand that was reaching out to slap Qi Yurou trembled twice, because this voice was too familiar to him.


    "Qi..." In unison... Tianyu... You... "Why are you here ¡­"


    Wei Ziheng turned his head with difficulty and saw a youth with a pretty face but whose eyes were cold to the point that it made his heart go cold.


    It was this youth that had caused Liu Feng to cripple his meridians because of him.


    It was this young man who had shaken the world not long ago, annihilated two great sects, namely the Flying Sword Sect and the Profound Fire Sect, and established an overlord sect like Heaven Chasing Sect.


    In this period of time, his Wei Family had been hidden, and he had been hunted down.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? "Now I''m here!"


    Qi Tianyu remained expressionless, but his gaze was so indifferent that it made Wei Ziheng''s heart tremble.


    "Oh? You are Qi Tianyu? Come with me! Don''t try to resist, or you''ll die a horrible death! "


    On the side, Lu Yuanming revealed an expression of surprise, and looked at Qi Tianyu with interest.


    He was very curious, just what was so special about this youth that caused the royal family''s Zhu Family to personally issue a mission for the hunt.


    However, if he were to know that this special mission was issued by a high and mighty saint, how would he feel?


    Qi Tianyu did not pay any attention to Lu Yuanming. Seeing that Wei Ziheng still had not put his hand down, his gaze suddenly became sharp.


    "Howl!" A divine light suddenly appeared behind his back, and a mouth of Golden Battle Sword appeared. Qi Tianyu raised his hand and grabbed it, and then chopped down with all his might.


    "Do you think I''m deaf? Since that''s the case, don''t take this arm!"


    Those ice-cold words were accompanied by the explosion of blood light and Wei Ziheng''s miserable wails. The entire arena instantly fell silent.


    Wei Ziheng tightly held onto his shoulder that was drenched in blood. His entire arm was cut off and dropped to the ground with a loud thud.


    "Qi Tianyu! You, you, you, you ¡­ You actually broke my arm, you will die miserably! "


    Wei Ziheng''s face was pale white, he glared at Qi Tianyu with venomous eyes, wishing that he could pull the tendons and skin off the latter.


    He was just like a pug as he stumbled and knelt in front of Lu Yuanming and begged: "Young Master Lu, he''s the Qi Tianyu that you wanted. How dare he ignore your words, I beg Young Master Lu to take revenge for me!"


    Wei Ziheng pleaded hoarsely, his father being killed and his family being destroyed was all because of this hateful brat in front of him.


    "Enough!" Lu Yuanming coldly snorted as he moved his feet away in disdain, in order to prevent the blood on Wei Ziheng''s body from dirtying his robes.


    "Kid!" Did you not hear what this young master just said? How dare you try to act fierce in front of this young master, are you courting death!? "


    Immediately after, Lu Yuanming stared at Qi Tianyu coldly, like a wild wolf inspecting its prey.


    He was the young master of the Millennial Ancient Clan, and was exceptionally talented. He possessed the talent of a Heaven Martial Pulse and had even broken through to the Earth-rank not long ago.


    He was originally ranked twentieth on the Heaven''s Pride s'' ranking, but after he broke through the Earth-rank, his ranking soared all the way until he reached the top ten.


    Although he was ranked last, he was still ranked among the most outstanding geniuses of the Rosefinch Dynasty young generation.


    The entire Rosefinch Dynasty was extremely vast, and countless geniuses were gathered there. Being able to rank tenth could be said to be frighteningly powerful.


    Even if it were some of the weaker Earth-rank experts of the older generation, he would still be able to defeat them.


    His talent was too strong, and was not something that a normal Earth-rank expert could easily fight against.


    Even if it was in the Capital City, his words contained a certain level of deterrence, and a child of a small clan with Barren Land actually disregarded his words, causing him to immediately feel disgraced.


    Beside him were a few Heaven''s Pride s who had also come from the Capital City. Although they couldn''t compare to Lu Yuanming, they were all elites on the Heaven''s Pride s'' ranking board.


    "Brother Lu, this country bumpkin from Barren Land naturally does not know your name, or else he would definitely be scared to death!"


    "Even in the Capital City, there is no one who would ignore Brother Lu''s words. Ignorance is truly pitiful!"


    "He is indeed a commoner of the wilderness. He has no experience and does not know how to respect!"


    "Brother Lu is the young master of Millennial Ancient Clan, a young Ranker ranked tenth on the Heaven''s Pride.


    Other than Lu Yuanming, there were a total of five Heaven''s Pride s who came from Capital City. Three of them were male and two were female;


    They felt that it was extremely laughable that the savage teenager in front of them dared to ignore Lu Yuanming''s words like this.


    However, Qi Tianyu still turned a deaf ear to their words. His gaze was as cold as lightning, hitting Lu Yuanming''s hand that was grabbing onto Qi Yurou''s neck.


    "It seems like you also want to be like him, a cripple!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes turned cold, the Golden Battle Sword appeared out of nowhere and slashed at Lu Yuanming''s hand.


    The five Heaven''s Pride s from the Capital City were all stunned, feeling as if they were playing a lute to a cow.


    From their point of view, they had already explained everything so clearly, and Lu Yuanming''s identity was also revealed.


    However, this savage youth turned a deaf ear and slashed down with his sword. There was simply no way for them to communicate at all.


    "A barbarian commoner, shaped like a wild beast!" A few Capital City Heaven''s Pride s curled their lips and could not help but look down on him.


    "Haha!" Qi Tianyu, you are crazy, you actually dare to make a move on Young Master Lu, you really don''t know how to write the word death! "


    Wei Ziheng, who was in so much pain that he almost fainted when he saw this scene, could not help but burst out laughing.


    His eyes were sinister and his gaze was fixated on Qi Tianyu''s figure, as if he had already seen the miserable ending of the latter.


    Although Qi Tianyu killed Half-step Pill King Bai Youzi, who was at the opening ceremony of the Heaven Chasing Sect, Wei Ziheng felt that he had relied on the power of the formation.


    And right now, there were no formations here to borrow support from, so what could Qi Tianyu use to resist Earth-rank Heaven''s Pride s who came from the Capital City.


    "How dare you!" Lu Yuanming was startled, he did not know how to react, and was furious.


    He never expected that this savage youth would dare to directly attack him. Furthermore, he was so decisive.


    The dignified Millennial Ancient Clan Young Master, the tenth most powerful genius of the Capital City Ranking, had continuously spoken words and was ignored by a savage youth. Surprisingly, the other party had even directly attacked him.


    And his words were even more arrogant than his! If he didn''t agree, then he would take one of his arms.


    As the Young Master of the Lu Family, Lu Yuanming was ranked tenth on the Heaven''s Pride''s list and it was about time for him to call for the wind and summon the rain in the Capital City.


    Even if there were several Heaven''s Pride stronger than him, they would not dare to look down on him in such a manner.


    "Buzz!" A burst of earthen yellow halo suddenly rose from Lu Yuanming''s arm. A thick layer of earthen armor gushed out of his flesh and blood before wrapping around his entire arm.


    An earth attribute Vein Spirit could petrify its own earth, making it look like it was wearing armor. It was one of the Vein Spirit with the strongest defensive power.


    Lu Yuanming laughed coldly, and his large hands that were covered with thick layers of soil grabbed at the Golden Battle Sword.


    Aside from possessing a terrifying defensive power, the earth attribute Vein Spirit also possessed a very powerful striking power.


    This was one of his Vein Spirit s, and was known for its defensive power. Even a sixth grade Battle-Weapon would find it hard to break through, unless the wielder''s cultivation was much higher than his, such as having a Earth-rank of at least sixth or seventh level.


    As for what kind of good weapon this barbarian commoner in front of him had, he was extremely confident in his abilities. Moreover, he intended to destroy his opponent''s battle sword in order to achieve the effect of intimidating others.


    With this thick layer of earth as a defense, he was not worried that his own palm would be cut by his opponent''s battle sword.


    But in the next moment, he realized that he was wrong, the Golden Sword light was too sharp, it was simply able to destroy everything, and easily cut through the defense he was so proud of.


    "Seventh Grade Battle Sword! How is that possible? "


    Lu Yuanming turned pale with fright, and quickly retreated as if he was avoiding a snake or scorpion.


    But in the end, it was too late. The Golden Battle Sword''s speed was too fast, like a streak of golden lightning, easily cutting through the powerful earth armor on Lu Yuanming''s arm.


    "Pfft!" A bloody light flashed, and one of his arms was chopped off by its roots. Thick layers of earth armor covered its surface.


    Lu Yuanming held onto his bloodied arm and screamed. His face was pale white, filled with disbelief, and fear could be seen in his eyes.


    Due to his preconceived notions, his heart had held Qi Tianyu in contempt from the very beginning, so he did not carefully observe that Golden Battle Sword.


    Furthermore, when Qi Tianyu attacked, the might of the Golden Battle Sword was once again drawn to the situation and not released, only exploding out at the last moment.


    Seventh Grade Battle Sword! Everyone present was also shocked, especially those five handsome men and women from Capital City.


    "How could this brat have a Seventh Grade Battle Weapon?"


    "Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, that is a powerful weapon that only the Heaven-rank Expert wear!"


    A few of the Capital City Heaven''s Pride s were shocked, their eyes burning with passion as they stared at the Golden Battle Sword.


    Even if top geniuses like them were backed by huge powers, they would at most only be able to wear a sixth grade Battle-Weapon.


    Moreover, only the most outstanding genius amongst them would be bestowed by the clan.


    And Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, even if it was placed in the Millennial Ancient Clan, could be considered as the clan guarding the clan.


    Unless one had the Heaven-rank of a Ancestor, even if it was the clan master, he or she could not use it carelessly.


    "Little brother Tianyu!"


    "Sect Leader!"


    Qi Yurou, Qi Qianjun and the others were all pleasantly surprised and excited. To them, the sudden appearance of the Capital City and Heaven''s Pride was a disaster that they could not resist.


    They were already prepared to sacrifice their lives for the sake of their families. However, never would they have thought that in this moment of despair, Sect Leader would become like a god descending to the mortal world.


    "Sister Yurou, Great Clan Elder, I will let you guys suffer!"


    Qi Tianyu brought out his Golden Battle Sword s and welcomed it. He took out a healing Pill from the Spatial Ring and fed it to Qi Qianjun.


    Qi Qianjun was already on the verge of death after being nearly killed by Lu Yuanming''s palm strike.


    However, with Qi Tianyu here, Qi Qianjun quickly caught his breath and recovered some of his strength.


    "Sect Leader! This old one is ashamed! "


    Qi Qianjun looked ashamed.


    Previously, when Lu Yuanming and the rest were killing wantonly here, they suffered heavy losses, causing Qi Qianjun to feel that he had failed his duty.


    "First Elder, you don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve done your best. Take care of your wounds. Leave this place to me!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face was expressionless. Seeing the red finger marks on Qi Yurou''s snow-white neck, a murderous intent spread in his heart.


    "Sister Yurou, you''ve suffered too! Drink this! "


    He took out two drops of Spring of Life and allowed Qi Qianjun and his daughter to drink them respectively.


    The Spring of Life s were rich in vitality, and in the blink of an eye, they had completely recovered Qi Qianjun and Qi Yurou.


    "This... Could it be the legendary Spring of Life? "


    A few Heaven''s Pride s from the Capital City all opened their eyes wide, the fire in their eyes was enough to melt a person.


    Even Lu Yuanming who was holding onto his severed arm and screaming had his mouth agape, his eyes emitting a greedy light.


    "Kid!" Hand over the Spring of Life! "


    Five Heaven''s Pride s of Capital City and Lu Yuanming all surrounded him. Although Seventh Grade''s Golden Battle Sword s made them feel fear, it couldn''t stop the greed in their hearts.


    Furthermore, they were Heaven''s Pride s who came from the Capital City. Each of them had powerful methods, of which Lu Yuanming was the most powerful.


    At this time, Lu Yuanming took out a big golden seal, emitting a destructive aura.


    "A forbidden Seventh Grade weapon!"


    Although the few Capital City Heaven''s Pride s were mentally prepared, they could not help but have their expressions change.

 C174 Seventh-grade forbidden weapon

    Forbidden weapons were powerful weapons!


    The seal that Lu Yuanming took out, looked like a weapon, but was an ordinary one.


    A forbidden Seventh Grade weapon, was a strike that the Heaven-rank Expert sealed its absolute power inside, allowing it to erupt with all its might.


    That is to say, this large golden seal can only explode once, or several times the strength of a Heaven-rank rank.


    After the number of times it explodes, the golden seal will automatically be destroyed.


    As the Young Master of the Lu Family, Lu Yuanming was the strongest of the top Heaven''s Pride.


    This golden seal was Lu Yuanming''s trump card. When used in times of crisis, it could explode with the full power of his Heaven-rank Expert. In this Barren Land where the ultimate strength was only Heaven-rank Level, it should be enough to protect Lu Yuanming.


    Thus, when a few Capital City Heaven''s Pride s saw this large golden seal, their expressions all changed.


    Even though it had not exploded yet, the golden seal still emitted traces of destructive aura, which made their hearts palpitate. They could not help but pull some distance away from Lu Yuanming.


    "Kid!" This seal of mine can explode with the full force of Heaven-rank Expert, if you are wise, hand over the Spring of Life, or else everyone here will die! "


    Lu Yuanming''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the jade bottle in Qi Tianyu''s hands that was filled to the brim with the jade-like liquid.


    Although Qi Tianyu quickly pressed down on the bottle stopper, the Vital Energy s that leaked out made everyone feel relaxed and relaxed.


    Lu Yuanming stealthily used his cultivation technique to intentionally attract the escaping life force. Instantly, his broken arm stopped bleeding, and he no longer felt pain.


    This miraculous effect made Lu Yuanming extremely excited, the legend of the Spring of Life''s Life and Death was indeed true.


    His arm was chopped off by Qi Tianyu. If he obtained the Spring of Life, he would definitely be able to regrow his arm.


    Not only him, even Wei Ziheng could only look on helplessly as he lost an arm. If he could obtain the Spring of Life, he could also be reborn with a broken arm.


    "Qi Tianyu, quickly hand over the Spring of Life. Don''t tell me you want everyone here to accompany you in death?"


    Wei Ziheng endured the pain, acting fierce but not showing any signs of weakness as he shouted at Qi Tianyu.


    He didn''t have the ability to snatch the Spring of Life anymore, so he could only hope that Lu Yuanming could steal it.


    It was a pity that his thoughts were too naive. With Lu Yuanming''s noble identity, she had always treated him like a dog.


    And what kind of treasure was the Spring of Life? Even if it was not used up, it was impossible for it to be given to him as a dog.


    "So noisy!"


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze turned cold as a gigantic Sword Qi shot out from his Golden Battle Sword. With lightning speed, it beheaded Wei Ziheng on the spot.


    A bloody light suddenly appeared and sprayed all over the ground. His great head tumbled down, and his expression was frozen. His eyes were wide open, filled with deep regret.


    He never thought that Qi Tianyu would be so fearless. At the moment when Lu Yuanming threatened him with his forbidden Seventh Grade weapon, he was actually this domineering.


    He felt deep regret that he should not have shown up.


    Unfortunately, everything was too late. One''s life could only be lived once. If one didn''t know how to treasure it, they could only go to hell to regret it.


    The remaining people from the Wei Family were not scared, they were shocked by Qi Tianyu''s overbearing attitude.


    A few of the Capital City Heaven''s Pride s were also startled, they had thought that the other party would not buy it, but they had not expected that the other party would kill them without saying a word.


    This was simply an undisguised provocation, completely disregarding them.


    As for Qi Yurou and the rest, they were not too surprised, because they had seen such a brutal scene before, and the scene before their eyes was nothing.


    "Brat, looks like you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin!" Don''t think that just because you have the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon you can resist my forbidden weapon! "


    Lu Yuanming was startled and angry, although he had only treated Wei Ziheng as a leading dog, he did not care about the latter''s death at all.


    But what Qi Tianyu had done, was undoubtedly a huge provocation.


    He was a high and mighty Heaven''s Pride of Ancient Clan, yet a barbarian commoner actually dared to provoke him like this. Rage raged in his heart, and he decided to teach the other party a bloody lesson.


    Even at the cost of this forbidden Seventh Grade weapon!


    "Brother Lu, this kid dares to look down on you in such a way. He deserves to die!"


    The other Capital City Heaven''s Pride s were also eager to give it a try, they urged Lu Yuanming to do so, wanting to provoke him to take action.


    Even though they were all Heaven''s Pride s who came from the Capital City, they all had their own thoughts.


    In this Wilderness Trial, all of the challengers were in fact competitors. They all wanted to obtain a good ranking in the trial, seize good fortune, and strengthen themselves.


    The rankings of the Heaven''s Pride were not fixed, and the people at the back could rush up at any time, making the competition very intense.


    While facing the legendary Spring of Life, no one could remain calm, as they all wanted to snatch it away.


    Lu Yuanming glanced at the few of them. To become the most outstanding genius in Ancient Clan, naturally, their minds were better than others, and they could see through their thoughts with a single glance.


    However, he was not afraid, because he held the forbidden Seventh Grade weapon in his hand.


    Although these people were also the geniuses on the Heaven''s Pride s'' ranking list, the clan''s forces behind them were far weaker than their Lu Family, so they would not possess a treasure like the forbidden Seventh Grade artifact.


    So right now, he who had the forbidden Seventh Grade artifact could completely rule the entire audience.


    Even if the young man in front of him had Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, he couldn''t completely erupt with Seventh Grade Battle Weapon''s power.


    However, the forbidden weapon in his hand was different. As long as he slightly activated it, he would be able to unleash a full-powered strike from his Heaven-rank Expert.


    "Buzz!" Under Lu Yuanming''s control, the golden seal started to tremble, it started to burst out with a bright golden light, as though a huge sun was held in Lu Yuanming''s hands.


    Boom!


    The air trembled as the huge golden seal suddenly grew larger in the wind, turning into a huge golden mountain that slowly rose into the air.


    Lu Yuanming raised his right hand as well, and the gigantic Elemental Energy was imbued into the golden seal above his head.


    The large golden seal kept increasing in size, and in the end, it was able to cover the entire city.


    The four beams of light suddenly darkened. The golden mountain was suspended above the city, emitting heaven-shaking waves of energy that swept across the sky and the earth.


    One could see that the clouds in the sky had been scattered apart, and the city below was on the verge of collapse. It could not withstand the terrifying might emitted by the golden mountain.


    This was the might of the Heaven-rank Expert, causing the heaven and earth to lose their luster.


    Down below in the city, the gargantuan army that was guarding the area was as weak as ants in front of the giant seal. They coughed up blood and fell to the ground, their bodies trembling.


    "Did you see that, this is the power of the Heaven-rank, the entire city has to die today! If you want to hate him, then hate him, haha! "


    Lu Yuanming laughed sinisterly, raising his right hand high up into the air, dragging the gigantic mountain of gold.


    Yes, he already regarded himself as a god that ruled over the entire battlefield. This power was just too great, making him extremely excited.


    The expressions of the five s also became ugly. It was unknown whether or not Lu Yuanming was doing it on purpose.


    The might of the golden seal spread in all directions, completely suppressing the five Heaven''s Pride s.


    Qi Qianjun and the rest looked anxious, the countless officers in the city had all turned their gaze on Qi Tianyu.


    It was because the power emitted by the golden seal was too terrifying. This was the power of the Heaven-rank Level, so how could His Highness (Sect Leader) withstand it?


    All they knew was that Qi Tianyu had only killed an expert from the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage during the opening ceremony, and he had used the power of the great formation to do so.


    Now that they were faced with the power of the Heaven-rank Level and there was no great formation to draw support from, everyone could not help but feel despair.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s expression did not change at all. He indifferently looked at the mountain seal that was as big as a mountain and had enveloped the entire city, and said.


    During the Liyue Sect, he had met the Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard head on.


    Although in the end, he had only killed the other party by relying on his Liyue Sect, it also showed that his full strength was enough to match his Heaven-rank Expert.


    Lu Yuanming had only grasped one forbidden Seventh Grade weapon, and was indeed able to unleash the strength of his Heaven-rank Level. However, forbidden artifacts were consumables, and their usage was limited.


    With a single glance, Qi Tianyu could see that this large golden seal in front of him could at most explode with Heaven-rank Level three times.


    "Kill Heaven-rank Expert? Haha, who do you think you are? What a joke, I think you''re crazy. Forget it, I''ll just destroy you in madness! "


    Lu Yuanming scoffed, and naturally did not believe what Qi Tianyu had said.


    In fact, no one present was willing to believe it, even Qi Qianjun and the others found it hard to believe.


    This was because in their perspective, Heaven-rank Expert was an important figure at the Ancestor level. It was enough to guard the Millennial Ancient Clan and in the Four Great Empires, it was an existence that stood at the top of the pyramid.


    Although Qi Tianyu was breathtaking, to be able to lay down a world-shocking array formation and kill Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage experts, that was already enough to defy the heavens.


    Killing Heaven-rank Expert was undoubtedly a fantasy.


    "Truly boasting shamelessly, you are indeed a barbarian lowly commoner. You don''t have the experience, so you don''t know the significance of Heaven-rank Expert!"


    The five s also laughed coldly.


    Lu Yuanming snorted, the golden mountain above him started to tremble, and started to issue out loud rumbling sounds.


    The space above the city became even more distorted from the pressure, the pressure of Heaven-rank Level erupted all at once and countless people below cried out in alarm.


    "Crack!" A faint sound rang out, and a crack could be seen on the golden mountain.


    Lu Yuanming felt his heart ache when he saw this. This golden seal was something the clan had bestowed to him at this critical moment.


    Every time it was used, cracks would appear on the surface of the seal. After three tries, the seal would completely shatter.


    This was why these three chances were extremely precious to him. He couldn''t use them unless it was a life or death situation.


    However, when facing the legendary Spring of Life, his fighting strength was greatly reduced after losing an arm, so he could only grit his teeth and waste this opportunity.


    "Using a forbidden weapon to exchange for a Spring of Life, it''s worth it!"


    Lu Yuanming stared at the Spatial Ring in Qi Tianyu''s hands intently. The jade bottle that was filled to the brim with Spring of Life s was placed inside.


    The other Capital City Heaven''s Pride s looked at each other, eyes flickering. Lu Yuanming could be said to be unrivalled in his current state, but if they wanted to snatch the Spring of Life s, it would be extremely difficult.


    The golden mountain came crashing down. Countless people in the city were trapped inside, on the verge of being crushed into a bloody paste.


    No one could contend against the strength of his Heaven-rank Level.


    However at this time, Qi Tianyu''s entire body erupted with a blinding golden light. He merged with the Golden Battle Sword, and transformed into a gigantic sword that pierced the sky.


    The colossal golden sword slashed diagonally towards the golden mountain, causing it to fly backwards.


    "What!" Lu Yuanming''s face changed greatly. In the face of such a crisis, he could not care about the pain anymore, he activated the golden seal with all his might and released the power of his Heaven-rank Level.


    The might of the enormous sword was shocking. The terrifying sword intent tore apart the space and collided with the huge golden seal three times, destroying the power of the huge seal.


    "Crack!" In the final collision, the golden seal suddenly exploded.

 C175 Earth withdrawal symbol

    The golden seal was a forbidden Seventh Grade weapon, capable of exploding three times the strength of Heaven-rank Level.


    Even though it was only temporary, Qi Tianyu''s explosive power was still able to reach the Heaven-rank Level, it was far more sustained than the golden seal.


    As a result of this, after three consecutive large collisions, the golden seal was shattered by the enormous sword that Qi Tianyu had created.


    Terrifying power exploded in the sky above the city, forming spatial ripples that spread out.


    Everything on this level was annihilated, and the mountain tops from all directions were flattened.


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook. Numerous enormous ravines were torn open, and the scene was absolutely terrifying.


    And the city below, with the protection of the enormous sword that Qi Tianyu had changed into, was not affected at all.


    "Pfft!" Lu Yuanming''s face turned pale white. Being affected by the energy storm, he was like a rag doll as he was sent flying backwards, blood spurting everywhere.


    "How is this possible? You actually have a secret treasure on you! "


    Lu Yuanming''s expression was horrified, he found it unbelievable, the bright and yellow Sword-light had caused him to lose all hope, to the point where even his forbidden Seventh Grade weapon had shattered.


    The few Heaven''s Pride s who came from the Capital City were also shocked. Their entire bodies stiffened and they felt a chill down their backs.


    Originally, they thought that once Lu Yuanming used his forbidden Seventh Grade weapon, the entire city would be burnt to ashes.


    It was, after all, a forbidden Seventh Grade weapon that could unleash the strength of a Heaven-rank Level.


    However, they never expected that the young man opposite of them would also be a "Secret Treasure in hand", and he was even more powerful. He erupted with the power of Heaven-rank Level, and directly shattered Lu Yuanming''s golden seal.


    Yes, they naturally felt that it was because the other party was carrying a secret treasure, since the latter was, after all, only at the tenth level of Profound-rank.


    They never thought that this was Qi Tianyu''s true combat strength, because it was too unbelievable, and did not fit in with common sense.


    Even the Heaven''s Pride with the strongest Capital City would not be able to contend against a Ancestor level individual.


    "How could a kid from the Barbarian Wasteland have such a powerful secret treasure?"


    A few Heaven''s Pride s of the Capital City were all envious and jealous, and were extremely jealous of the "Secret Treasure" on Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Your majesty!" Your majesty is mighty! "


    "The might of the Sect Leader! the might of the Sect Leader! "


    After a short period of shock, the soldiers guarding this city and the Member of Qi Family belonging to Qi Qianjun''s bloodline exclaimed in excitement.


    This was too shocking!


    Their highness, their Sect Leader, could actually resist the power of Heaven-rank Level!


    "Little brother Tianyu is actually this strong ¡­"


    Qi Yurou opened her mouth wide, her sexy red lips forming an "O" shape.


    Once upon a time, this youth still needed her protection, and by now, he had already grown to the point where even this region had to look up to him.


    Qi Yurou was shocked and happy, but at the same time, she was a little disappointed. This was because deep in her heart, there had always been a feeling that was difficult to put into words.


    The more outstanding Qi Tianyu was, the further away from her. Until now, she felt that he wouldn''t even be able to see his back anymore.


    "In the end, Sect Leader still has to leave this region. Capital City, Capital, and even the entire Upper Firmament Realm, is his true stage!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded out beside Qi Yurou''s ears. It was her father, Qi Qianjun.


    Qi Qianjun''s words seemed to be said to his daughter, but it also seemed to be a sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing that, Qi Yurou pursed her lips and laughed bitterly, looking at the heroic youth in front of him, the feeling in her heart was hard to understand.


    On one hand, he was happy for Qi Tianyu, but on the other hand, he was unwilling to part with his.


    It was just as his father had said. This youth would one day leave and head for an even wider world.


    "Secret treasure?" Hearing that these people misunderstood that he had a strong hidden treasure, Qi Tianyu smiled and was too lazy to explain.


    He had already escaped from his strongest state, and his breathing was a little hurried.


    Even though the previous state was very powerful, at the same time, the consumption of his Elemental Energy was also terrifying. After colliding with the large golden seal three times, he had already consumed seventy to eighty percent of his Elemental Energy.


    "What do you want?" Seeing Qi Tianyu walking over with his sword, Lu Yuanming''s face changed.


    He had just been hit by the energy storm and now that he was seriously injured, even moving became difficult.


    "Other than killing you, what else do you think I can do!"


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? If you kill me, your Nan Yang Qi Family will never recover. "How about this, let''s just forget about the misunderstanding and forget about it!"


    Lu Yuanming''s expression changed, as he said with a hint of threat.


    Even though he had failed, he was still the Young Master of the Millennial Ancient Clan, so his status was still respected.


    "That''s right, brother Lu is the young master of Millennial Ancient Clan. If we don''t shake hands and make peace, how about we be friends! "


    "That''s right, little brother is a genius from the heavens. In the future, when you come to Capital City, you can come to my Palace as a guest!"


    A few Heaven''s Pride s from the Capital City also came over, their words were half threatening, and at the same time, seemed to be slightly polite.


    However, when they said these words, a cold glint flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    They were not sincerely inviting him, what they were plotting was only the Spring of Life on Qi Tianyu''s body and the treasure that could unleash the power of his Heaven-rank.


    In fact, they looked down on Qi Tianyu from the bottom of their bones, and the latter relied only on the power of his secret treasures.


    The reason they were being so polite right now, was because they wanted to trick Qi Tianyu into going to the Capital City.


    This way, he would not only be able to complete missions issued by the royal family''s Zhu Family, but also steal the secret treasures and the Spring of Life from his body.


    After all, when one reached the Capital City, they would possess true Heaven-rank Expert s, such as the Heaven-rank Ancestor s.


    In front of the true Heaven-rank Expert, a secret treasure which was comparable to a forbidden Seventh Grade artifact, was merely a joke.


    After all, even the Seventh Grade Forbidden Equipment were all made from Heaven-rank Expert.


    "Hold hands and be friends? Previously, you wanted to destroy my entire city, but now that you''ve been reduced to meat on the chopping block, you want to shake hands with me? Do you think there''s such a good thing in the world? "


    Qi Tianyu could not help but sneer.


    "What do you want? Do you really want to kill me? Your Nan Yang Qi Family is just a small clan in the Barbarian Wasteland, you just relied on a secret treasure that you picked up from god knows where to temporarily release your Heaven-rank Level''s power. And my Lu Family has the real s overseeing it, and our clan even has a few dozen s of the Earth-rank. If I were to encounter any mishaps here, I will immediately call you Nan Yang''s Qi Family to be annihilated! "


    Sensing Qi Tianyu''s unkindness, Lu Yuanming''s face changed, looking fierce but weak.


    He was still confident in his status and felt that Qi Tianyu would not dare to make a move.


    "Heaven-rank Ancestor? Don''t you know that your Lu Family has already fallen? "


    Qi Tianyu was slightly startled, but immediately replied with a faint smile.


    "Nonsense, Ancestor who dare to insult my Lu Family, you''re courting death!"


    was instantly enraged. Heaven-rank Ancestor was the pride and foundation of the entire Lu Family, they were the spiritual pillar of support.


    With the Heaven-rank Ancestor watching over them, when Lu Family disciples traveled, they would be able to straighten their waists and be superior to others.


    It could be said that every single Lu Family disciple had heartfelt respect for their Ancestor s.


    Now, Qi Tianyu was actually cursing the death of the Lu Family''s Ancestor s. This was a provocation to the entire Lu Family.


    Every child of the family was instilled with the thought of protecting the honor and dignity of the family.


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. If you say those words in the Capital City, you will be torn into pieces in an instant!"


    The few Heaven''s Pride s from the Capital City also felt that Qi Tianyu had gone overboard with his words, and one of the women even sneered sarcastically.


    "I don''t know if it will tear to shreds if I say that in the Capital City, but I do know that if I speak carelessly here, I will get slapped!"


    Qi Tianyu smiled indifferently, he suddenly extended his Golden Elemental Energy''s big hand and suddenly swiped right and left on the girl''s face.


    "Pfft!"


    The woman''s expression changed drastically, but she was unable to dodge in time and was forced to endure the two slaps.


    One could see that her entire fair and pretty face had been beaten until it became swollen like a pig''s head. Fresh blood and teeth gushed out as she was sent flying.


    "You ¡­" The few of their expressions changed, they did not expect Qi Tianyu to beat them up the moment he said something, and it was from a woman, who did not care about them at all.


    Dammit! How dare you hit me! You''re finished! The entire Qi Clan of Nanyang will die!


    The woman was beaten senseless, then she screamed crazily.


    She was also a proud daughter of heaven in the Capital City, and was sought after by many. Many people would be cautious when speaking to her, afraid of leaving behind bad impressions for her.


    But today, she had been slapped in the face by a barbarian commoner. This was a great humiliation!


    "You don''t seem to understand. Today, I am the chopping block, while you are the meat of a fish. Yet, you are still displaying your so-called noble status in front of me. Do you think your life is too long?"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was cold. When the Golden Battle Sword appeared, the terrifying golden Sword Qi slashed towards the woman.


    Although the latter resisted with all his might, he was only at the eighth level of Profound-rank. Even though his fighting strength was comparable to that of the Earth-rank, it was still nothing in front of Qi Tianyu.


    The Golden Sword Qi only slashed thrice before it beheaded it.


    Ah!" You actually killed her, I''ll fight it out with you!


    This scene was simply too sudden. No one expected that not only would Qi Tianyu hit someone, he had even decisively killed them.


    There was no time for them to stop her. The eyes of one of the young men turned red, as if she was someone he liked.


    Seeing his beloved killed, this youth was enraged and wanted to take revenge against Qi Tianyu.


    This young man had a cultivation at the ninth level of Profound-rank, possessed two types of Vein Spirit, and was one of the top twenty existences on the Vermillion Bird''s Capital City Ranking.


    In the younger generation, he was truly outstanding. In the original three sects, he would have been treated as the sect''s hope and nurtured him.


    However, this level of achievement, was still nothing in front of Qi Tianyu. His own cultivation had already reached the tenth level of the Profound-rank, and he could completely crush his opponent.


    As a result, in just a few blinks of an eye, the top twenty geniuses of the Capital City s rankings sprinkled their blood across the sky.


    The remaining three people were not as reckless as the young man. When they saw Qi Tianyu start killing, they immediately ran away.


    Unfortunately, Qi Tianyu had already reached the limit of his speed. Although the three of them had cleverly chosen to scatter, in the end, they were still caught up to and killed by Qi Tianyu one by one.


    "Eh? "Earth Withdrawal Symbol!" An earthen yellow rainbow flashed towards the horizon. In just a few blinks of an eye, it had reached the end of the horizon.


    "Haha, Qi Tianyu, just you wait! Your Nan Yang Qi Family is about to be destroyed, the royal family''s Zhu Family has personally issued a mission to exterminate all of your Qi Family, this is one of the contents of our Wilderness Trial! "


    Lu Yuanming''s complacent laughter came from afar. As the Young Master of the Lu Family, not only did he possess an extremely powerful forbidden artifact, he also had countless treasures that could escape.


    The Earth Withdrawal Symbol was a one-time consumable. As long as it touched his feet, his speed would immediately increase tenfold.


    Even the Heaven-rank Expert used to fly through the sky and earth needed a lot of effort to catch up!

 C176 Dao protector appear

    The Earth Withdrawal Symbol, as its name implied, was to shorten the distance between the land and the ground.


    This kind of rune was very precious, it was made by the array king, and its value was as high as half of a Seventh Grade Battle Weapon.


    Millennial Ancient Clan were indeed rich and overbearing, to be able to get such a treasure.


    Lu Yuanming, who used the Earth Withdrawal Talisman, increased his speed by ten times. Before even Qi Tianyu could react, his opponent had already escaped over a hundred miles away.


    "I was careless!" Qi Tianyu frowned, he had initially thought that with Lu Yuanming''s heavy injuries, even if he wanted to escape, he wouldn''t be able to get far.


    Furthermore, there were so many people guarding this place. It was impossible for them to escape.


    However, they didn''t expect that this guy had so many treasures on him. A single Earth Withdrawal Talisman caused no one to be able to react, let alone stop him.


    "Haha!" Qi Tianyu, just you wait, I''ll be back very soon, your Nan Yang Qi Family is going to be destroyed! "


    Lu Yuanming laughed madly, feeling extremely proud of himself. He had escaped this calamity, and with his connections, he was able to gather a group of Heaven''s Pride with Capital City.


    When everyone came together, it would be the end of the Southern Sun Qi Family.


    Furthermore, he probably didn''t even need to say anything. As long as he spread the news, all of those Heaven''s Pride s from the Capital City would definitely flock over.


    But at this time, Lu Yuanming''s pupils suddenly shrank, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Through his pupils, he could see two scarlet red fire cyclones rapidly shooting toward him from afar.


    "How is this possible!"


    "Flee!"


    Lu Yuanming''s face changed drastically. With a scream, he burned the Earth Withdrawal Symbol crazily.


    Because the person who was being dragged on the two flame cyclones was none other than Qi Tianyu.


    "I didn''t expect to actually succeed!"


    Qi Tianyu revealed a slight smile, his feet being dragged by the two flame cyclones, his speed suddenly increasing tenfold.


    As he was just escaped by Lu Yuanming, he was naturally not willing to give up. Hence, he tried to activate the sacred art in his feet, but he did not expect it to actually come out.


    "I will call you Wind Fire Wheel!"


    Sensing that the two flame cyclones contained the power of wind and fire at the same time, Qi Tianyu''s heart moved slightly as he named the cyclones.


    With the Wind Fire Wheel''s support, Qi Tianyu''s speed instantly broke the sound barrier and he got closer and closer to Lu Yuanming.


    The Earth Withdrawal Symbol burned quickly, and after a while, it was used up. Lu Yuanming lost his balance and tumbled a few hundred metres.


    Boom!" Qi Tianyu had dispersed the Windfire Wheel. Although this two-footed divine ability was powerful, it consumed a lot of energy.


    Then, he decisively struck towards Lu Yuanming. The Golden Sword Qi continued to hack at the ground, creating many huge fissures.


    It had to be said that this Lu Yuanming was truly like a worm that had died a hundred times without being stiff. He had a lot of treasures on him, such as all kinds of attack talisman, two sixth grade Battle-Weapons, a sixth grade Armour, and so on.


    He ignited the two Level 6 Battle Soldiers, bringing Qi Tianyu quite a bit of trouble, and he fled for tens of miles.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Qi Tianyu had to put in a lot of effort in order to deflect Lu Yuanming''s various talisman paper attacks as well as his sixth grade armor.


    "Howl!" Just as he was about to take Lu Yuanming''s life, he suddenly felt a chill on his back and a sharp gust of wind attacked him.


    "Finally out!" However, Qi Tianyu''s face did not reveal any signs of panic, as though he had already expected this would happen.


    His body turned at an incredible angle, accurately dodging the fatal blow.


    Boom!" It was a snow-white long blade, and its speed was extremely fast. The sharp blade light caused the space to distort, drawing a long arc in the air.


    It was actually an expert of the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage who had concealed himself nearby and suddenly launched an attack at the last moment.


    The ice-cold tip of the blade was almost touching the back of Qi Tianyu''s back, as long as it was brought forward slightly, it could pierce through.


    If it was anyone else, even an expert with the same Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage would probably fall for it.


    This sneak attack was too sudden!


    This expert in Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage had obviously cultivated some kind of special technique, and his aura was extremely obscure. If it wasn''t for the sudden eruption, it would be impossible to sense his existence.


    However, since Qi Tianyu possessed the Saint Level and Soul s, his senses were extremely terrifying, he had long sensed that there were experts hibernating nearby.


    Therefore, he had long since been prepared. The snow-white long blade had coincidentally slashed down on his back. The terrifying Bladeqi shot out and flattened a small mountain not far away.


    Furthermore, the sword energy did not decrease in the slightest. It hacked deeply into the ground and opened a crack in the ground.


    "Grand Elder!" Lu Yuanming could not help but shout out in surprise when he saw the person''s true face.


    This was actually a Grand Elder of the Lu Family!


    "Arrogant!" "Yuan Ming, step back!" The Lu Family Grand Elder cried out in surprise and quickly reminded Lu Yuanming.


    Because not only did the youth dodge his fatal strike, he had even charged towards Lu Yuanming.


    This caused him to be both shocked and angry. This was simply too arrogant.


    Ah!" Lu Yuanming also felt the danger and ran frantically towards the Lu Family''s Patriarch.


    "Boom!" "Golden sword beams swept down from the sky like a waterfall.


    In this life or death situation, Lu Yuanming was crazy, his body had actually shifted away, dodging the deadly strike that could slice him in half.


    Even so, he was not able to completely avoid the attack. His remaining arm was chopped off along with his shoulder.


    Ah!" Lu Yuanming let out a miserable howl as blood spurted out from his mouth. He almost fainted from the pain.


    "You dare!" At this time, the Lu Family Grand Elder also rushed over.


    Everything just now happened too quickly, and even a Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage expert like him could not react in time.


    By the time he reacted, Lu Yuanming was no longer human. He had lost both his arms and looked like a cripple.


    This was the most outstanding genius of Lu Family, and he had been crippled just like that.


    His name was Lu Family Grand Elder, and he was also Lu Yuanming''s dao protector.


    Lu Yuanming possessed the extreme talent of a Heaven Martial Pulse, so he was 90% certain that he would be able to reach the Heaven-rank realm in the future.


    It could be said that this would be the Lu Family of the future.


    The death of the Heaven-rank''s Ancestor was the greatest secret, and it was completely sealed off by the Lu Family. Otherwise, if word of this spread, it would definitely cause huge waves.


    And his Lu Family, would sink into the abyss of water.


    Therefore, the hope he had for Lu Yuanming was even higher.


    From the beginning of the Wilderness Trial, he had been secretly protecting her from afar.


    Along the way, Lu Yuanming and the rest of them were unstoppable and did not encounter any danger.


    When they arrived at the capital of the original Black Flame, Lu Yuanming and the others started to massacre everyone around them without restraint.


    He even checked the surroundings to see if there were any hidden treasures.


    This Barren Land was an ancient battlefield, and countless experts had fallen there, buried far too many treasures.


    Therefore, Lu Dengfeng also wanted to try his luck.


    Unexpectedly, an accident happened while he was trying his luck.


    When he rushed over, he was shocked to discover that Lu Yuanming, who had used the Earth Withdrawal Symbol, was still unable to escape from danger, and was almost killed.


    He hid his aura and decisively launched a sneak attack at a critical moment.


    This was because he had already seen that this youth was extraordinary and possessed incredible combat strength!


    Therefore, he was extremely careful and secretly attacked without regard for his status.


    In his opinion, with his Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage''s cultivation level and the fact that he trained in a special secret method and hid his aura, even Heaven-rank Expert would not necessarily be able to discover him.


    With such a sudden attack, even if this young man had the talent to be a heaven warping expert, he would still undoubtedly die.


    But what he absolutely did not expect was that this youth''s divine instinct was shockingly sharp, as if he had expected this to happen.


    Not only did it dodge his fatal sneak attack, its battle awareness was ridiculously strong. In the meantime, it continued to chase after Lu Yuanming, almost hacking the latter apart.


    Boom!" Lu Qiufeng was furious. The aura of the tenth level of the Earth Stage exploded out, and a snow-white long sword pierced the eye.


    "Hades'' Slash!" The snow-white longblade hummed like the howl of a demon from hell.


    Lu Yuefeng''s aura became dark, and within his blade, the roars of all sorts of evil spirits could be seen.


    In a trance, it was as if an underworld descended with the intention of devouring all living things.


    Yama Slash! The Lu Family was a famous martial skill, and its power was peerless.


    Moreover, Lu Dengfeng had already trained Yama Minamiya to the Perfect State. He had once relied on this martial skill to fight against an expert who had just entered the Heaven-rank and shake the four great dynasties.


    Lu Qiufeng was very famous. He was a first class figure in all four great empires. Although he only had the cultivation of Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, his fighting strength had only reached the level of Heaven-rank Level.


    "Woo woo ¡­" The entire world turned dark, as if all the light was being devoured. The chilly winds blew like the howls of evil spirits.


    Lu Dengfeng was like a soul reaper from hell. His originally bright sabre was now covered in a layer of dark red. Space twisted at the tip of his cold saber, forming a small whirlpool.


    Facing this terrifying blade, even Qi Tianyu''s tyrannical body began to feel waves of tearing pain. Even the Soul felt a kind of sharpness, as if this blade could slash onto a person''s Soul.


    "Interesting, this knife actually contains a soul attack!"


    Qi Tianyu revealed an expression of surprise. This Yama Minamiya was indeed powerful, but if he was struck, even Soul s would be harmed.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s Soul had already reached Saint Level and was extremely stable.


    "Buzz!" As he slightly activated the Power of The Soul, the forehead bone shone brilliantly.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!"


    The Golden Battle Sword roared as it soared through the sky, brazenly meeting the attack head on.


    Lu Dengfeng''s facial expression changed slightly, but the force of his saber did not diminish at all. When the two collided, a blinding light flashed.


    "Seventh Grade Battle Weapon!"


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze became serious, his own Golden Battle Sword was not able to cut his opponent''s blade.


    There was no doubt that the opponent''s weapon was also Seventh Grade, and exceptionally hard as well.


    The two of them separated the moment they made contact, and then clashed fiercely again. The Golden Sword dragon and the regional ghost blade clashed, with one side emitting a sacred golden light while the other side surging with cold black qi.


    The two of them were both able to erupt with power comparable to Heaven-rank Level, which could be said to be on par with each other!


    "Fourth Cycle Saber Intent!" Lu Dengfeng frowned. He did not expect this youth''s fighting strength to be so heaven-defying. He had used all the methods he could think of to suppress him.


    The four forms of blade intent instantly caused Lu Youfeng''s blade force to increase explosively. His one slash had forced Qi Tianyu to retreat, and even a hole in space had been torn open.


    Heaven-rank Expert required at least four stages of true intent!


    As for Lu Dengfeng''s Saber Intent, it had now reached the fourth circulation level. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be able to advance his Heaven-rank in a matter of time.


    Qi Tianyu also erupted with Three Revolutions Sword Intent, causing the power of the sword to increase sharply, but he was still not his match.


    Because the true meaning was divided into nine cycles, every three cycles was a hurdle, a huge jump.


    The difference between the third and fourth transition was extremely huge. Adding the fact that Qi Tianyu had already experienced a battle and had activated the dual legged ability, the Elemental Energy in his body was almost completely used up.


    As a result, Qi Tianyu slowly fell into a disadvantageous position.


    "What a pity. If you were to grow up for a while longer, even I might not be your match!" It''s a good experience to be able to kill a genius like you today! "


    Lu Dengfeng also saw Qi Tianyu''s state and could not help but let out a sneer. He took his time and was prepared to kill him.


    "Haha, die!" Grand Elder, leave this brat alive, I will make him wish he was dead! "


    Lu Yuanming who was in pain just now woke up, seeing this scene, he immediately became excited, his eyes shooting out an extremely venomous light.


    "Buzz!" However, at this time, a sudden change occurred. A cluster of crimson red flames and pale white flames intertwined in the air, appearing out of nowhere.


    In the center of this strange Strange Fire Flame was a gray whirlpool, the whirlpool trembled and emitted waves of grey ripples.


    As the ripples spread out, the flowers, plants, and trees in all four directions immediately withered. The entire world suddenly became deathly silent, as if it had lost all life.


    The speed at which the gray ripples spread was extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, it had passed through Lu Dengfeng''s body.


    Before the sneer on Lu Dengfeng''s face could fade away, his entire body began to shrink at a terrifying speed. His flesh and blood melted, and in a few seconds, he was reduced to a pile of bones.


    "Gulp!" Lu Yuanming, who was still laughing sinisterly, instantly opened his eyes wide, his throat could not help but roll, and his scalp was about to explode.

 C177 Taking inventory of harvests

    Lu Qiufeng, who had originally held the upper hand, suddenly turned into a pile of bones. The scene was horrifying.


    Lu Yuanming''s face was blank, his spine was emitting cold air, he was extremely frightened.


    Whooosh!


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, his body could not help but sway, this was the loss of power due to the exhaustion of the Elemental Energy.


    The main reason was because he had expended too much energy previously, and with Lu Youfeng''s fighting strength that was comparable to Heaven-rank, he wouldn''t have used Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    This was his ace in the hole. When he used it at the last moment, the destructive force hit Lu Dengfeng and took away the latter''s life in an instant.


    He quickly consumed a Pill that could recover its Elemental Energy and only then did he feel slightly better.


    Then, he looked at Lu Yuanming who had gone silly, and a cold smile formed on his lips.


    "The Lu Family will not let you off! the Lu Family ¡­ " Lu Yuanming''s face changed, his eyes filled with fear.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Qi Tianyu was no different from a demon from hell.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, his expression indifferent, as he ended''s life under his despairing gaze.


    Then, he suddenly thought of Lu Qiuyue, who had returned to the Capital City, and Lu Yuan, who still remained in the Nanyang Capital City and was unwilling to return to the Lu Family.


    Back then, he had already noticed that there seemed to be some kind of hidden grudge between Lu Yuan''s bloodline and Lu Family.


    However, Lu Yuan had not spoken a word regarding this matter, so it would be inconvenient for him to ask any further.


    "I wonder how is Qiuyue at Capital City?"


    Qi Tianyu thought of that gentle woman with a calm and peaceful temperament.


    Lu Qiuyue''s talent in pill refining was not bad, there were several times where he wanted to accept a disciple but was rejected. Thinking of this, he laughed bitterly.


    If the Great Emperor Zhu Tian wanted to take in a disciple, he only needed to say a few words, and the entire continent would be in turmoil.


    Even an immortal god would have to dig his way in!


    Even though he had reincarnated, his skill in the Dao of alchemy was still there. However, Lu Qiuyue had refused.


    She seemed gentle on the surface, but in reality, she was an extremely stubborn girl.


    "After I''ve arranged the Heaven Chasing Sect, I''ll go take a walk at the Capital City. But now ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu muttered to himself as a cold glint appeared in his eyes.


    He had already heard from Lu Yuanming and the others that the Heaven''s Pride was going all out to participate in some sort of Wilderness Trial.


    And the location of the trial was the area he was in.


    Furthermore, the royal family''s Zhu Family had issued a special mission, which was to hunt and capture him alive.


    "Royal Zhu Family, could it be that fellow ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu frowned, then suddenly remembered that the Great Demon God''s Battle Body had torn apart the Great Saint''s avatar at the Secret Land of Demon Clan.


    At that time, those people from the Ancient Clan all called the other party the king of the previous generation from the Rosefinch Dynasty, and now, they had become a saint.


    Destroying a clone of a saint naturally resulted in great enmity.


    This Wilderness Trial was mainly targeted at him! But it would also affect the entire Qi Family! It could be said that Zhu Tianhuo was extremely ruthless!


    "Who is the hunter?" Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s eyes became ice-cold.


    He decided to play with this group of Heaven''s Pride in the Wilderness.


    "Ugh ¡­" It seems that in the younger generation of Zhu Family, there is an exceptional genius called Zhu Liner who possesses a special physique.


    Qi Tianyu muttered in his heart. This was a piece of news that he had just obtained from searching Lu Yuanming''s soul.


    With the strength of his Saint Level Soul, it would not be difficult for him to search the soul of a Earth-rank practitioner using some special secret arts.


    Ever since he reincarnated, he had never met a genius with a special constitution.


    After killing Lu Yuanming and Lu Youfeng, Qi Tianyu counted their Spatial Ring s, and discovered quite a few good stuff.


    It was worthy of being called a Millennial Ancient Clan. The number of Elemental Stone that could be converted into high-ranked beasts was over a million, and among them, there were even over ten thousand top-grade Elemental Stone.


    In addition, there were dozens of combat weapons. There were even four to five sixth grade weapons and the rest were fourth or fifth grade weapons.


    Of course, there was also Lu Dengfeng''s Seventh Grade saber.


    In the end, the sword naturally became the nourishment of the Golden Battle Sword, causing the Golden Battle Sword to tremble intensely and the sword to glow even brighter, its quality increasing by a level.


    He could be considered at the top of Seventh Grade Battle Weapon.


    Qi Tianyu would keep the remaining combat weapons and pass them to Qi Family when he returned.


    This was because right now, at least Seventh Grade and higher level weapons would have an effect on the Golden Battle Sword s.


    Even if it was the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, the effect of the military training technique was getting weaker and weaker.


    "It''s too difficult to advance to become a eighth-grade holy sword!" Qi Tianyu shook his head.


    After the Seventh Grade, it would be the eighth level, but even if there were more Seventh Grade Battle Weapon s, it would still be difficult to raise the cultivation technique to the eighth level of Golden Battle Sword.


    The reason for that was because the eighth rank was the sacred sword. That was a weapon held by Saints.


    As the saying goes, everyone below the Saint level is an ant, and the same goes for Saint level equipment.


    Therefore, it was incomparably difficult for a Golden Battle Sword to advance from Seventh Grade to the eighth stage.


    Right now, on Qi Tianyu''s body, the only thing that could help him advance to the eighth stage was the incomplete Heaven Divine Sword.


    Now that the broken Heavenly Divine Sword had been sealed, every activation was accompanied by a risk, and the Little Rosefinch would need the help of the Natal Genuine Feather.


    "Eh? "Earth Withdrawal Symbol!" Qi Tianyu suddenly took out an earthen yellow jade talisman from Lu Wei''s Spatial Ring.


    It was the treasure that had caused Lu Yuanming''s speed to soar tenfold previously. It was extremely precious.


    As a Grand Elder of the Lu Family, Lu Youfeng had a very high position. Although Qi Tianyu was surprised, it was reasonable for him to have such a treasure talisman.


    "I can collect the materials later and refine more of these kinds of treasure talismans!"


    Qi Tianyu muttered to himself. Talisman crafting was one of the main methods used by array masters.


    After polishing a special kind of jade and adding some supplementary materials, the appropriate formations could be engraved, such as attack type, defense type, speed type, and so on, and it would become a treasure talisman.


    By activating the treasure talisman, he would be able to unleash the appropriate amount of strength.


    This special kind of jade was naturally formed and could keep Array Pattern s for a long time, to make formation masters fall in love with them.


    As a result, this special jade was turned into a talisman.


    The Talismans were divided into low, middle, high, and high quality ¡­


    The Array Pattern carved on the Rune Stone could at least be kept for ten years.


    Medium-grade talismans could be kept for a hundred years while high-grade talismans could be kept for over a thousand years.


    Furthermore, top grade Symbol Stones could hold the Array Pattern that was drawn on for up to ten thousand years.


    Like those great ancient sects, the great protective formations were built on top of the top grade talismans, and could protect the immortals for all eternity.


    In reality, the most orthodox method of setting up an array formation was through the use of talismans.


    And the Array Pattern carved on the Elemental Stone could at most last for a year.


    The rune stones were very precious. The higher the grade, the more astonishing the value.


    At least, ever since Qi Tianyu had reincarnated, he had not come across a single Symbol Stone in this region.


    Perhaps within the Evil Tomb, Secret Land of Demon Clan, and the tombs within the Liyue Sect Sect''s shrine, they were all buried extremely deep. With the grand formation protecting them, even he had not discovered them.


    However, the treasure talisman in Qi Tianyu''s hands was the foundation stone of the talisman.


    The more mysterious and powerful the formation was, the more it required high-grade talismans as a foundation stone. Otherwise, it would be impossible to withstand.


    The Earth Shrinking Talisman was an extremely high grade item, and the formations within were extremely complex, containing an astonishing amount of energy.


    On the other hand, the advanced version of the Earth Shrinking Symbol, the Divine Traversal Talisman, required top-grade talismans as a cornerstone to refine.


    The Earth Withdrawal Symbol was said to be able to compete in speed with the Heaven-rank Expert, and the Divine Traversal Talisman could even escape from the divine hands. It could even be considered a treasure among talismans.


    This kind of precious divine talisman, forget about the four great empires, even Holy Heaven Empire would probably not have that much.


    "Although Symbol Stones are precious, they should be hidden in this region. I need to carefully explore it later!"


    Qi Tianyu frowned. To refine a treasure talisman, the most important thing was to find a talisman.


    Although this area seemed rather barren, it seemed that it was very difficult to produce things like Symbol Stones.


    But from Lu Yuanming''s soul, he found some information regarding this region.


    This was once an ancient battlefield, and countless experts had fallen here.


    The ancient battle was too fierce, causing the heaven and earth to shatter and the earth to shatter. As a result, this world''s dao was badly damaged, and the Elemental Energy was greatly depleted.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu had this feeling from the beginning. It was just that the Soul was too weak at that time and could not sense it in detail.


    After the Soul had evolved to the Saint Level Realm, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    He had opened his Heaven''s Eyes several times to observe this world and discovered that it was in ruins.


    Because this region had experienced the tragic ancient war, it naturally buried countless treasures. Back then, this region definitely contained many great ancient sects, so naturally, there were quite a few talismans.


    However, times had changed. Even if there was something good, it would probably be buried very deep, and would be hard to be discovered.


    It was fine if he didn''t know it in the past, but now, with the power of the Great Formation Aperture of the level of Qi Tianyu and the help of the Heaven''s Eyes, he was able to unleash such a world-shocking technique.


    As long as there were Symbol Stones present, it was not difficult to find them.


    The first time he entered the borders of the Wilderness, which was right next to Nan Yang, Qi Tianyu had relied on observing the terrain to find an extremely large Elemental Stone Ore.


    Observing the terrain was the most superficial method of the Dragon Searching Point.


    The Seeking Dragon Point was a peerless technique in the path of formations. It could be used to survey a peerless treasure place.


    Some of the ancient ancestors of the great sects that passed away needed to be buried under the hands of powerful formations in order to protect their descendants.


    The stronger one was, the greater their karmic luck would be. After death, the karmic luck would continue to extend to the next generation.


    As a result, those great ancient sects were able to support each other from generation to generation. Their karmic luck was incredibly terrifying, and it was difficult for them to collapse.


    However, logically speaking, Qi Tianyu was only at the level of an array king, so he should not be able to reach the Dragon Searching Point.


    However, he had opened the Heaven''s Eyes in front of him. The Heaven''s Eyes were mysterious and unfathomable, and could help him use some profound techniques.


    Following that, Qi Tianyu found a yellow key inside Lu Yuanming''s Spatial Ring, with mottled ancient patterns on it.


    "This should be the key to a secret location or other mechanism!"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at it, then threw the key into the Spatial Ring.


    This sort of thing would usually only react in certain places, and there was even more than one key.


    Only by gathering all the keys could he open the treasure trove.


    Qi Tianyu had experienced these many times in his previous life.


    "Sect Leader!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Returning to the city, Qi Qianjun and the others all came to pay their respects. Qi Tianyu''s position was now too high, and the reason why his Qi Family was able to achieve it was all because of him.


    So everyone treated him with incomparable respect! Even the senior from Clan Elder was a little reserved in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, I''ve already taken care of him!"


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "Your Highness!" Hearing their words, it seems like they are truly Ancient Clan disciples, we ¡­ "


    Qi Qianjun said worriedly.


    The power of Millennial Ancient Clan was too great, and all the Capital City that were stationed there were related to the royal family''s Zhu Family.


    Strictly speaking, they, Nan Yang, were also under the jurisdiction of the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    "Qi Family do not fear anyone, even if it is Millennial Ancient Clan, when the imperial family invades, we will still kill them all!"


    Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    Everyone''s expression turned cold. They could feel the strength of this youth and the killing intent in his voice.

 C178 A group battle against heroes

    "However, you must be careful during this period of time. The younger generation of the large and small factions have all entered our region to conduct the so called Wilderness Trial. Our Nanyang Qi Family is also one of their targets! If you cannot do anything, immediately retreat! "


    Soon after, Qi Tianyu said in a serious tone.


    Although he was not afraid of anyone, there were many trial takers from the Capital City, and they spread to all sorts of places.


    "At the end of the day, I still lack a strong person to guard me!"


    Qi Tianyu sighed to himself. Now that he had such an extreme existence overseeing the Heaven Chasing Sect, even if the Heaven-rank Expert were to come, they wouldn''t be destroyed.


    However, the foundation of the Qi Family was still too weak.


    Thus, Qi Tianyu was unable to take into account everything that had happened this time.


    In fact, it was indeed like that. In the following days, every city was attacked to varying degrees.


    In particular, some of the places where Qi Family people were stationed had been massacred.


    Those Heaven''s Pride s from the Capital City were generally very strong, at least in the Yellow-rank. Moreover, the young talents from the Heaven''s Pride s were the leaders, and the fighting strength of every single one of them was much stronger than the warriors from this region.


    For a moment, everyone was panic-stricken, the entire region was panicking, and all sorts of messages were sent to the Nanyang Imperial Palace and Heaven Chasing Sect, requesting assistance.


    On this day, when Qi Tianyu returned to the Nan Yang Imperial Palace, he felt a chill throughout the entire city. A large number of Black Armored Guard s and imperial guards were constantly patrolling the place, they were on high alert and the atmosphere was tense.


    The capital was not attacked, but urgent reports from various places made the Qi Family become more vigilant.


    Those Black Armored Guard s had all received strict training from the Azure Dragon Battle Array, so once they were deployed, it was more than enough to strangle any Profound-rank practitioner.


    "Father!" Qi Tianyu saw his own father. Although the other party was currently the noble ruler of a country, according to the rules, he should be addressed as royal father.


    However, Qi Tianyu still felt that it was a good thing to call his father, so he did not change his words.


    Of course, no one would feel that something was amiss.


    This was a world where the strong were respected. Every word and action of the strong were all true.


    "Tianyu, I''ve already received the news that Rosefinch Dynasty''s Wilderness Trial has begun. Furthermore, the royal family''s Zhu Family has targeted our Qi Family and issued a hunting mission. They even asked for you by name ¡­"


    Qi Tianyi''s expression became heavy, even though Nan Yang had unified this region, the difference in Rosefinch Dynasty was still too big.


    However, he was a man with exceptional elegance after all. Furthermore, he had been in a high position for such a long time, so he did not panic.


    However, in the past few days, every place had been attacked by the Wilderness'' trial takers from the Capital City. These people arrogantly announced the special mission that came from the royal family''s Zhu Family.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Qi Tianyu had offended the royal family''s Zhu Family, which was why he had brought about this disaster.


    It was also because of this that, during this period of time, many people had grumbled at the Heaven Chasing Sect Lord, Qi Tianyu, for his sake.


    "I already know. Not bad, I once offended the royal family''s Zhu Family in one place!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said.


    "This... But what should he do? "Rumor has it that there''s a saint guarding it!" Qi Tianyu''s expression changed slightly, the pressure that the royal family''s Zhu Family was giving him was simply too much.


    The street below the saint was just like an ant, the background was too big. Even though his Qi Family had undergone a tremendous change, in front of a saint, it could still be destroyed with a flick of a finger.


    "The Zhu Family does indeed have Saints overseeing it, and the reason the Zhu Family has issued this special mission is probably because the Saints backing them!"


    Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    "The meaning behind the Saint behind the Zhu Family? "Don''t tell me you ¡­"


    Qi Tianyi''s heart could not help but thump, he had a bad feeling about this.


    "That''s right, I once relied on an ancient Dense Ground and external force to tear apart a clone of that old guy!"


    Qi Tianyu grinned, revealing two rows of pure white teeth.


    Since things had already come to this, he no longer planned to hide anything. His own father was the lord of the South Sun Empire after all. He could let him know first.


    "¡­" Qi Tianyi was dumbstruck, his face was in a daze.


    He had thought that his own son might have offended someone from the royal family''s Zhu Family, but he never thought that this son of his would be so capable, to actually offend the saint behind the Zhu Family.


    There might be a leeway for disciples who had offended a member of the Zhu Family to turn around and escape after paying a huge price.


    Moreover, Zhu Family would not take this matter too seriously. After all, a small clan like the Barren Land, even if they united a region, was still nothing in front of a dynasty.


    Why would a lion fighting a rabbit need to go all out?


    However, offending a Saint was different. If a Saint was angered, blood would flow like a river!


    Even though Qi Tianyi was resolute, thinking about the existence of a saint hanging above his head made him despair.


    "Don''t worry father, this region of ours is extremely special. That old man does not dare to personally come to this region. If the geniuses participating in the Wilderness Trial dare to violate my Qi Family, they will all stay here!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed faintly, and then told all the news he knew to his father.


    Hearing these explanations, Qi Tianyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as it was not the descent of a saint, with Nan Yang''s current Qi Family and Qi Tianyu''s protection, he could resist.


    But when he heard Qi Tianyu''s plan, he couldn''t help but be shocked. "Isn''t this a little too excessive?"


    This group of Heaven''s Pride came from different big powers, and among them, there were quite a few of them possessing Millennial Ancient Clan, as well as being the sons of nobles.


    If they were to completely annihilate them, that would be equivalent to poking a hornet''s nest, causing the entire Rosefinch Dynasty to boil.


    At that time, what Qi Family would face in the future would not only be the royal family''s Zhu Family, but almost all of the great forces within the entire Rosefinch Dynasty.


    "Father, do you think there is any choice? Those so-called geniuses from the Capital City have already treated our Qi Family as a mission for the Wilderness, and are hunting us down.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, his eyes filled with coldness.


    He had thought that the saint of the Zhu Family would take revenge, unleash the power of the Zhu Family, and even come personally.


    However, he did not expect the other party to issue a mission for him to hunt Qi Family. This was a high and mighty contempt.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Although Qi Tianyi felt helpless, since the matter had come, he was not a afraid person.


    Moreover, he didn''t have the slightest intention of blaming his own son.


    After all, he, Qi Tianyi was not the kind of person who would bend the knee and live on the edge of death.


    "The trial takers from the Capital City are scattered all over the place, and this is indeed a thorny problem. We must gather them all in one go and eliminate them all!"


    Qi Tianyu muttered to himself, he couldn''t let this group of people from Capital City continue to cause trouble.


    The only thing he could do now was to rely on himself.


    Because there was a key figure in the missions issued by the Zhu Family, and that was him!


    All the Wilderness trial-takers knew that as long as they could catch him, they would have basically completed this trial.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu decided to take the initiative and reveal himself to the world.


    Very quickly, a piece of news spread across the entire region at an astonishing speed.


    His Highness Duke Nan Yang''s Qi Family would set up a life and death arena on a plain land ten kilometers away from the Heaven Chasing Sect, and would battle those geniuses who came from the Capital City.


    That plain happened to be located at the border between the Nanyang and the Wilderness, and no formation had been set up.


    The entire country was in an uproar, almost everyone thought that Qi Tianyu was crazy.


    "Although Qi Tianyu had become a Sect Leader of the Heaven Chasing Sect at such a young age and even killed Bai Youzi who possessed the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, that was all thanks to the power of the sect''s array formations!"


    "That''s right, and he even specifically chose a place five kilometers away from the Heaven Chasing Sect. There''s no formation array, and only with his Profound-rank''s cultivation, how can he contend against the Heaven''s Pride s that come from the Capital City?"


    "Is Qi Tianyu insane? I heard that those Heaven''s Pride s who came from the Capital City were all very powerful. It is said that there is some Heaven''s Pride Ranking board or something, the top ten people have comprehended its true meaning, and quite a few have reached the Earth-rank.


    "Yeah, I heard that there''s a young man called Blue Sky''s Feng, who comes from the Blue Ancient Clan Family and is ranked fifth on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard. He reached the Earth-rank at such a young age, and comprehended the second transition''s true meaning!"


    "I also heard that there was a young man called Qin Jie who was ranked third on the Heaven''s Pride''s ranking list. He had also reached the Earth-rank and comprehended the third transition''s true intent. He was an expert who had once defeated Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage!"


    "These geniuses that came from the Capital City are truly too powerful. Compared to them, the so-called geniuses in our region are nothing more than trash!"


    "Sigh, the Qi Family is really finished now. I don''t know how they offended the royal family''s Zhu Family, but the moment they ascended their ranks, they would fall, what a pity ¡­"


    The entire region was boiling, everyone was discussing, thinking that Qi Tianyu''s actions were too crazy, and was undoubtedly courting death.


    There were many remnants of powers from the previous dynasty who were very hostile towards Qi Family. There were also some who had attached themselves to geniuses from the Capital City during this period of time, and were beginning to learn some things related to Capital City.


    Some of the top Heaven''s Pride s were the focus of attention, causing those who had limited experience to gasp in admiration.


    At the same time, this news had also reached the ears of the Wilderness'' trial-takers.


    "How arrogant, not only did he not find a place to hide at this time, but he actually dared to come out with such a high profile. He is truly courting death!"


    "A lowly commoner of the Barbarian Desolate Lands actually threatened to fight against us, the geniuses from the Capital City. You truly don''t know your own limits!"


    "The so-called Prince Nanyang is just a frog at the bottom of a well. "He thought that he could fight with us just because he had the same title in this barren land. It seems that I need to personally go and expand his horizons!"


    "Wu, to stand out at this time would save me a lot of effort. As long as we capture this brat alive, then destroy Nan Yang''s Qi Family, we don''t need to be too concerned about the Wilderness Trial anymore! "


    In every region, the geniuses that came from the Capital City all sneered, and the majority of them immediately left for the Nanyang Capital City in preparation for the hunt.


    Hunting down Nan Yang''s Qi Family and capturing Qi Tianyu alive would give him a reward comparable to being first in the Wilderness, which was enough to make most of the participants'' hearts go red with envy.


    And in the eyes of this group of Capital City geniuses, this special mission, was far too simple.


    Therefore, the moment they received the news, a large majority of the trial takers rushed towards the Nanyang Capital City.


    Although this special task was not difficult, there was only one head on the list. With so many competitors, it was necessary to get there first!


    The news had just spread out on the second day, and Qi Tianyu had already welcomed his first challenger.


    A long hiss came from afar, shaking the entire forest. A few Profound-rank Vicious Beast that just happened to pass by were killed by the sound wave.


    Obviously, the newcomer should have trained a sonic wave type martial skill.


    This type of martial skill was extremely rare. As expected of a Heaven''s Pride from the Capital City, they were so violent the moment they appeared.


    In reality, this youth''s appearance was extremely unrestrained. He had fiery red hair that fluttered about like a lion''s.


    "Roar!" Where''s Qi Tianyu? When Yue Yang arrived, he hurriedly bowed his head to prevent himself from suffering any physical pain! "


    The youth was tall and sturdy as he leapt over from hundreds of meters away. Behind him, a golden lion phantom appeared, giving him an extraordinary appearance.


    He was standing with his hands behind his back, an arrogant expression on his face.


    Qi Tianyu who was seated cross-legged on the stage opened his eyes, looking at his opponent strangely.


    He did not expect that the first person to arrive at the Wilderness was such a slut.

 C179 The slutty yue yunfeng

    Qi Tianyu fighting against many Heaven''s Pride from the Capital City caused a huge commotion. Although it looked like he was overestimating his own abilities and going crazy, it made everyone''s blood boil.


    As a result, many people had already gathered around the arena. Those who were closer to the arena arrived first, followed by others who arrived one after another.


    After all, most people liked to watch the show.


    "Who are you?" Qi Tianyu looked at this youth indifferently, his gaze strange.


    "Are you the Qi Tianyu who threatened to challenge all the Heaven''s Pride? Hmm, he looks ordinary, but he is too far off from me. But you don''t have to be depressed. Actually, you don''t look too bad, but it''s a pity that I''m a rare beauty in the world. In front of me, you can''t help but be dwarfed! "


    The young man''s five fingers slightly opened as he combed his fiery red hair back from his forehead. He was extremely narcissistic.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu''s forehead was immediately filled with black lines, and the expression in his eyes became more and more strange.


    This youth was dressed in red silk clothing, and even his boots were red. It could be said that from head to toe, he was extremely flirtatious.


    What made him most speechless was that this guy''s appearance was actually considered average and ordinary. He belonged to the type of face that would be drowned in the crowd, but was named as one of the rare beauties in the world.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu''s appearance could only be considered outstanding. Adding on the fact that he had broken through the limits of the body and undergone several transformations, his entire temperament became extraordinary.


    Compared to this sloppy-looking red-robed youth, this was a rarely seen handsome man. However, in the other party''s eyes, all of this had turned around.


    Even with Qi Tianyu''s temperament, he could not help but become chaotic.


    The surrounding people also had constipated expressions on their faces. Originally, when they saw this youth''s appearance and movements, they were also really looking forward to see just how extraordinary this Heaven''s Pride from Capital City was.


    But now, he felt something wasn''t right.


    He was a man, and his entire body was covered with the red of a prostitute. It was hard for people to look at him directly.


    He was clearly an ordinary looking, yet he called himself a rare, beautiful man.


    Someone could not help but mutter, "Where did this guy get his confidence from?"


    However, the young man turned a deaf ear, and did not feel blushing at all. Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak, he continued, "Oh, right, you were asking for this young master''s name just now right? Tsk, this really is a low-level way to strike up a conversation. "


    But since you are the target of the mission, this young master will benevolently tell you. This young master is rumored to be an elegant and handsome man, a man who has bewitched the millions of young ladies and noblewomen in the four great dynasties, the number one person of the same generation, Yue Yunfeng! How about it? Trembling, just hurry up and bow down! "


    As he said that, Yue Yunfeng flung his hands to his sides, and the bright red embroidered robe flapped noisily.


    His head was high and his face was smug. His eyes were squinting, as if he was ready to accept someone''s worship.


    F * ck! Could he be any more coquettish!?


    The surrounding people immediately rolled their eyes as they silently cursed, this fellow really did not have the demeanor of a Heaven''s Pride.


    What a great opening! The atmosphere suddenly changed, catching people off guard.


    But when he gave his name, there was a commotion.


    "The Yue Clan is a hidden Ancient Clan of the Rosefinch Dynasty. Although they are far away from the Capital City, rumors say that they are still at the top of the numerous Ancient Clan!"


    "Yue Yunfei is the most powerful genius of this generation from the Yue Family. With ten levels of Profound-rank, he is ranked forty-nine on the Heaven''s Pride!"


    "Although he is only at the tenth stage of the Profound-rank, this Yue Yunfei, after all, is from the Millennial Ancient Clan.


    "Mn, even though Qi Tianyu is also very breathtaking, most of it is by relying on the power of the formation, unable to compare with the Heaven''s Pride s of the Ancient Clan!"


    The crowd discussed animatedly, for the legendary Heaven''s Pride s, the geniuses of the Capital City were highly revered.


    A conversation? Qi Tianyu''s mouth could not help but twitch, his heart chilled.


    If I wanted to strike up a conversation, I''d have to strike up a conversation with a beautiful woman, not with a thickset person like you.


    At this moment, he really wanted to ask who sent this guy to make him laugh.


    "Yue Yunfeng, since you''re here, come on up!"


    Qi Tianyu said indifferently, as he racked his brains for a way to beat this slutty guy up into a pig''s head.


    "Ha!" He really is bold, not bad, not bad! I, Yue Yunfeng, am beginning to admire you. How about this, I will let you hold on for one hand. If you can hold on under my hand for fifteen minutes, I will give up! "


    Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu weirdly, but he was still confident.


    "I think you know Lu Yuanming?"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly laughed.


    "Lu Yuanming? Of course I know him. His strength can be considered to be so-so, but he''s only a little weaker than me! "


    Yue Yunfeng was startled, a trace of unease flashed past his face, but it was quickly concealed.


    His expression was calm and proud, but his gaze was rather erratic.


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth lifted slightly. His Soul was so strong, yet he could see through Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation with a single glance. He was only at the tenth level of Profound-rank.


    Although the Qi in his body was astonishing, he was still far from Lu Yuanming''s.


    This fellow was about to break the skin of a cow.


    Furthermore, when Lu Yuanming was mentioned, the unnaturalness in his expression was also noticed by Qi Tianyu, as if the relationship between the two of them wasn''t harmonious.


    It was even possible that Yue Yunfeng had once lost to Lu Yuanming.


    But Qi Tianyu did not expose it on the spot, he just smiled and ordered a coffin to be brought up.


    "It''s great that you know him. I bumped into him a few days ago and accidentally killed him. I''ll trouble you to keep his corpse for him!" Bring me the Lu Family! "


    Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Haha, young man, do you know what you are saying? You accidentally killed Lu Yuanming? "I ¡­"


    Yue Yunfeng glanced at the coffin, and immediately laughed, as if he was an old man.


    He took it for granted that this was used to scare him.


    But then the lid was lifted, revealing a body he could not have been more familiar with.


    The expression on Yue Yunfeng''s face froze, his eyes became round, his mouth became wide open, and his fingers trembled.


    "Lu Yuanming? "What the f * ck!"


    Yue Yunfeng was shocked in his heart, the impact of this fact was just too great.


    Although he said that Lu Yuanming''s strength was so-so, but he was only slightly weaker than him.


    But in reality, Lu Yuanming was ranked tenth on the Heaven''s Pride and he was actually ranked forty-ninth. The gap was not that simple, and there was even a change in position.


    Qi Tianyu''s guess was not wrong. This Yue Yunfeng had once suffered a great loss at the hands of Lu Yuanming and had been beaten up very miserably.


    Thus, Yue Yunfeng was even more clear of just how strong Lu Yuanming was.


    However, such a powerful Lu Yuanming had actually died, and from the looks of it, it really was the doing of the youth that he had looked down upon.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s smile, Yue Yunfeng shuddered for some reason. It was a hidden big crocodile.


    If even Lu Yuanming was killed, then wouldn''t he be here to deliver food?


    If she had started fighting with him, she would probably be dead by now.


    "Lu Yuanming, could it be that young master from the Lu Family. Heavens, how is this possible? Am I hallucinating? "


    "Rumor has it that he is the tenth ranked Young Expert of the newly advanced Heaven''s Pride s. With his Earth-rank, how could he be killed by Qi Tianyu? "This ¡­"


    "Oh my god!" The most outstanding disciple with the strongest Lu Family actually died in the hands of this Master Qi! "


    Yue Yunfeng''s words had confirmed the identity of the corpse inside the coffin, causing a huge commotion.


    The surrounding people were all incomparably shocked. This piece of news was simply too shocking.


    This Southern Barbaric Nether Domain''s resources were poor, so the martial artists here looked forward to Capital City and viewed it as a hall for the martial way.


    As for the martial artists there, their overall strength was a level higher than the martial artists in the Southern Barbaric Wilderness.


    Normally speaking, it could be said that when profound practitioners fought with martial practitioners of the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain at the same level, there was a one versus ten.


    If an ordinary warrior with Capital City was so powerful, then there was even less of a need to talk about Heaven''s Pride, which was even more unimaginably terrifying.


    And Lu Yuanming, as the new Young Expert of the Capital City, unexpectedly died in Qi Tianyu''s hands. This was simply an earth-shattering event.


    A group of people were stunned on the spot!


    Realizing that the young man in front of him was a ruthless beast, Yue Yunfeng''s eyeballs quickly rolled around. Suddenly, he kicked the coffin flying, and Lu Yuanming''s corpse rolled out from inside.


    "Damn it, even a bastard like you would end up like this. It''s great that you died!"


    Yue Yun endured his nausea and kicked Lu Yuanming''s body far away, turning into a violent corpse in the wilderness.


    He excitedly walked in front of Qi Tianyu, tightly holding onto the latter''s hand and said: "Thank you brother, to tell you the truth, this guy has a grudge with me. Now that you have avenged me, you are my savior! I, Yue Yunfei, will never forget brother''s great kindness. "


    Ga! Everyone who had originally wanted to watch a showdown between Heaven''s Pride s could not help but be dumbstruck.


    Just now, this fellow had been full of vigor. He looked as if he was about to point out his future victories.


    But in the blink of an eye, this slutty youth''s attitude took a 180 degree turn and he was grateful to Qi Tianyu.


    His expression was as sincere as it could be. Everyone even saw tears flowing down his face.


    What the hell! For some reason, everyone felt strange when they saw Yue Yunfei''s grateful expression.


    "Scram!" Qi Tianyu felt goosebumps all over his body, and he quickly shook Yue Yunfei off.


    This fellow was actually trying to wipe his mucus all over his body while being deeply grateful for his kindness!


    F * ck! Qi Tianyu almost got a fright on the spot, this guy was really something!


    "Calm down, benefactor! Calm down, benefactor! I''m going to f * * k off! "I can only repay you for your great kindness in the future, and see you again in the future!"


    Yue Yunfei hastily cupped his hands together and jumped down from the arena as if he was pardoned.


    However, at this time, Qi Tianyu also reacted, and couldn''t help but reveal a sneer. A fiery red ball of lightning appeared on his palm, which gave Yue Yun a thunderbolt from the blue.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­" Yue Yunfei let out a blood-curdling screech, all the hair on his body standing up, his entire body smoking from being hacked into pieces.


    However, this fellow seemed to have a powerful treasure on his body that was able to withstand most of the lightning attacks.


    "A person should repay kindness with gratitude. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" "Why don''t you stay and repay the kindness before leaving?"


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Although Yue Yunfei seemed to be an ordinary person, he was very quick-witted. Knowing his power, he immediately admitted defeat and was extremely decisive.


    Furthermore, he was still trying to get away with it! He was afraid that he would get even with him.


    "Big brother, please spare me. I know I was wrong!" Look at me, I''ve been blown up to half my life! "


    Yue Yunfei sobbed. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s smiling yet not smiling expression, his entire body tensed up and his scalp went numb.


    He felt that if he dared to even move, he would definitely receive an even more terrifying thunderbolt.


    As a genius ranked on the Heaven''s Pride, his divine instinct was astonishing. At this moment, Qi Tianyu had already revealed his dangerous aura, how could he not feel it?

 C180 Wind-fire storm

    In the end, a Heaven''s Pride showdown turned into a dramatic scene, which was extremely shocking.


    The dignified strongest genius disciple in an underworld Ancient Clan actually acted like a mouse seeing a cat in front of Qi Tianyu, it really made people at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    At the same time, everyone was shocked.


    "Looks like we have underestimated the young Sect Leader of Qi Family, to actually be able to intimidate a hidden Ancient Clan genius like Yue Yunfei!"


    "That''s right, especially for a Young Expert like Lu Yuanming, who''s ranked tenth on the Heaven''s Pride Board, to die in his hands, it''s just too unbelievable!"


    "Lu Yuanming is a heaven warping talent at the Earth-rank level, his fighting strength is exceptionally strong. Even an expert of the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage had lost to him before, it is really hard to believe that it was Qi Tianyu who killed him."


    "Master Qi is only at the Profound-rank level right now, so he must have borrowed the power of the formation. That is the only way to explain it!"


    Everyone exclaimed as they looked at Qi Tianyu with even more reverence. How breathtaking was it for a Heaven''s Pride to be able to do such a thing?


    Of course, there were still a lot of people who felt that Qi Tianyu had relied on the power of the array to ambush and kill a top tier Young Expert like Lu Yuanming.


    "Formations are also a type of strength. Master Qi is a genius in formations. Rumor has it that he has already reached the realm of Fourth Grade Array Master."


    Some people could not help but exclaim in shock, then recalled Qi Tianyu''s other identity.


    A genius of the Martial Dao, the Fourth Grade Array Master, was even more terrifying in the Dao of alchemy. Even the Half-step Pill King''s Bai Youzi was defeated.


    So many accomplishments were actually concentrated on a sixteen or seventeen year old boy. It was too inconceivable and too dazzling.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly realized that this young Sect Leader had actually unknowingly reached such a height.


    it seemed to be even more powerful than the son of a noble from the Ancient Clan s and Heaven''s Pride s.


    "It''s my eyes that are too narrow, bound by my inherent thoughts, a True Dragon emerged from my Qi Family!"


    Some people reacted and couldn''t help but bitterly smile in admiration.


    However, if they found out that Qi Tianyu had once torn apart a Clone of Saints, they wondered what they would think.


    Yue Yunfeng cried. Now he really wanted to scold himself why he ran so fast and was the first one to run into this terrifying youth.


    If someone else had tried to test this youth''s strength, he wouldn''t have fallen here.


    Yes, he was left behind by Qi Tianyu in the name of "gratitude", and was asked to represent him in the battle.


    In Qi Tianyu''s words, not everyone was qualified to challenge him, they had to go through a round of screening first.


    And this mission, would fall on his, Yue Yunfeng''s, head.


    "Damn, big brother, just kill me, just how many people do you want me to offend!"


    Yue Yunfeng could not help but cry out. Although he was ranked forty-ninth on the Heaven''s Pride, it did not mean that the people ranked lower were afraid of him.


    If he had offended too many people, then when he was surrounded and attacked by a group of people, his fate might not be too good.


    Not to mention someone stronger than him.


    "Don''t worry. If the opponent is stronger than you, then let me do it!" Moreover, if you defeat your opponent, their belongings will become your spoils of war. I will kill anyone who dares to resist! "


    Qi Tianyu patted Yue Yunfeng''s shoulder, his face was filled with an amiable expression, but when he finished, his calmness caused others to shudder.


    There were many geniuses who came to the Wilderness from the Capital City, if they challenged Qi Tianyu one by one, it would undoubtedly be a complicated matter.


    Therefore, they had to proceed with the screening, but no one was able to complete this task in the entire Qi Family.


    Now that Yue Yunfeng had appeared, he had an idea.


    So he put on a show of coercion and seduction, and was intimidated by his lechery. Since he could reap the benefits, Yue Yun could only helplessly agree.


    Very quickly, the second wave of geniuses arrived. This time, there were quite a few.


    It was obvious that this was a small group led by a young man wearing an embroidered robe. He looked to be around 18 or 19 years old.


    This young man wore a golden armor and had a pair of silver boots on his feet. His spirit was extremely vigorous, just like a wild dragon.


    "Who is Qi Tianyu, quickly come and kneel!"


    The few youngsters next to him all had the teenager at the center. One of them shouted out with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    "Yo, so it''s a little brat from the Yun Family!"


    Yue Yunfeng''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly jumped onto the stage, looking down on the proud youth who was being escorted playfully.


    "Yue Yunfeng, why are you here? Where''s Qi Tianyu? Have you already taken him down? "


    Yun Zihang''s initially arrogant expression suddenly changed. His gaze turned ice-cold and his face turned unfriendly.


    "Qi Tianyu is my big brother. Are you here to challenge my big brother? "It''s a pity that you''re not qualified. You should get through me first!"


    Yue Yunfeng''s eyes were bright like a lamp, looking like a jackal''s eyes.


    It was clear that the relationship between the two of them was not that harmonious. Furthermore, Yue Yunfeng seemed to be very confident that he could take care of the other party.


    "Yue Yunfeng, what the hell are you doing?"


    Yun Zihang''s face changed, his eyes revealed a look of fear.


    "So much nonsense. Since you''ve come, you can''t leave, haha!"


    Yue Yunfeng no longer looked like he was crying, instead, his body exploded with a strong aura.


    Ten stages of Profound-rank! However, his aura did not seem like that of a Profound-rank warrior at all. Instead, it was even more tyrannical than some Earth-rank warriors.


    "Mm. Good essence, energy and spirit, solid foundation!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded slightly.


    Although this Yue Yunfeng did not look that reliable, his strength was truly not weak. Even someone as knowledgeable as Qi Tianyu found him to be not bad.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you!"


    Yun Zihang was startled and furious, he did not expect Yue Yunfeng to make a move just because he said so.


    The few young men beside him also roared and pulled out their weapons. With Yun Zihang as their leader, they had already been at odds with him in the past.


    However, the strength of these young people were evidently much weaker, the highest being only at the seventh level of Profound-rank.


    Even if there were a large number of them, they would not be able to withstand a single blow from Yue Yunfeng, whose Profound-rank was at the tenth level.


    Yun Zihang could no longer sit still. Although he was also at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, his overall strength was still weaker than Yue Yunfeng''s by a little.


    However, he had more people on his side, so he felt that he could give it a shot.


    Boom!" Suddenly, two violent powers emerged from Yue Yunfeng''s body. One was the wind power that was as sharp as a blade, while the other was the incomparably violent fire power.


    The power of the two types of Vein Spirit blended together, forming a huge whirlpool behind Yue Yunfeng, accompanied by bursts of rumbling sounds.


    "Wind Fire Burst!" Yue Yunfeng shouted out explosively, the Wind And Fire Vortex behind him releasing terrifying energy waves, his aura soaring to the peak.


    He could see that the Wind And Fire Vortex had suddenly enlarged by tens of times, and the terrifying tearing strength within the vortex had even caused space to bend.


    "Eh, interesting!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, he felt that this Yue Yunfeng''s Firestorm Way was a little similar to his own Wind Fire Wheel.


    "A combination of wind and fire, a Heaven''s Pride that is not weaker than the three Vein Spirit, this Yue Yunfeng is a talent!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded.


    Yue Yunfeng''s Wind Fire Burst was extremely terrifying, and even if it was a normal practitioner at the second, third level of Earth-rank, it would still be difficult for them to resist its sharpness.


    Sure enough, Yun Zihang''s face became extremely ugly, he continued to dodge, his entire body was releasing rays of light, his speed was extremely fast.


    "Light attribute Vein Spirit!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed.


    Light attribute Vein Spirit had an innate advantage in speed, they couldn''t even be compared to wind attribute Vein Spirit.


    After all, even the speed of the wind could not keep up with the speed of light!

 C181 Yue yunfengs strength

    He is indeed worthy of being the son of an influential nobleman and a Heaven''s Pride from the Capital City.


    Yun Zihang was the son of a high ranking general of the Yun family who possessed exceptional talent, and had actually condensed a light attribute Vein Spirit.


    Light attribute Vein Spirit were considered to be a relatively rare type. Not only were there few related martial skills, the difficulty in cultivating them was also abnormally high. They were many times more difficult than normal Vein Spirit.


    For example, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and various common weapon type Vein Spirit.


    However, it was precisely because of this that warriors who had light attribute Vein Spirit were usually much stronger. Just in terms of speed, they were far beyond the reach of the vast majority of warriors.


    Even the speed of the wind attribute Vein Spirit could not compare to them.


    Therefore, it was not excessive to call the light attribute Vein Spirit s King s speed.


    When Yun Zihang unleashed his powers, his entire body transformed into a stream of light, shuttling back and forth in the surroundings.


    Everyone present only felt dazzled, they were completely unable to keep up with Yun Zihang''s speed, as if he had disappeared into thin air.


    Even with Yue Yunfeng''s eyesight, he was unable to keep up with Yun Zihang''s speed.


    From the perspective of others, Yue Yunfei''s surroundings intersected with rays of rainbow light that were wrapped inside.


    Yue Yunfei himself, on the other hand, continued to launch attacks in all directions, appearing extremely strange.


    This was because he had reached the limit of his speed. It was as though he had come to a standstill.


    The beam of light that Yun Zihang had transformed into froze there, forming a resplendent figure of light that emitted shocking vibrations.


    The reason why Yue Yunfei kept on attacking in all directions was because his divine instinct was astonishing. Although his eyes could not keep up with Yun Zihang''s speed, the moment the latter''s attacks hit him, he would still be able to sense them.


    "Light attribute Vein Spirit can indeed be said to be a King of speed. This Yun Zihang has already touched the limits of speed.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes shined brilliantly. At the scene, only his eyes were able to keep up with Yun Zihang''s speed, and he could even clearly see the latter''s every movement.


    After all, he was almost about to break through the limits of his speed and develop the ability of Wind Fire Wheel, this powerful giant wheel.


    Divine abilities were divided into postcelestial and precelestial.


    Innate Realm meant to open the treasure of the human body, and it was something that evolved on its own.


    This kind of divine ability that could open the treasure of the human body was often the most suitable for oneself, and was able to unleash the strongest power.


    As for the Pre-Sky Realm, it was evolved from practicing martial arts.


    Divine abilities were the upgraded version of martial skills.


    Martial arts were divided into entry level, initial stage, mastery stage, and perfection stage. When the martial arts were at perfection stage, and one was able to cultivate a godly form, a godly technique could be developed.


    Of course, there was also a whole set of Secret Scriptures s that could cultivate and gain the ability, which was the hard work of the martial artists, but they were all hidden in the super powers.


    The sacred art manual was extremely valuable, it could be passed down as a foundation, it was enough to suppress an entire dynasty.


    In theory, innate techniques had more advantages than acquired abilities. After all, they were obtained by activating the body''s treasures. They were most suitable for one''s self and could unleash the greatest amount of power.


    As for postcelestial abilities, most of them were inherited by the seniors, and it was usually very difficult for the later generations to reach the level of the original creator.


    However, this was not absolute. Some extremely talented people could reach the level of the creator. However, this was extremely difficult.


    In addition, the divine abilities inherited from some almighty powers were extremely terrifying. Even if they were only partially cultivated, they could still erupt with terrifying might.


    As for innate techniques, most of them had a growth rate. As a martial artist''s strength increased, the stronger they became, the stronger their abilities would become.


    Thus, in general, innate techniques and acquired abilities had their own advantages.


    Of course, both cultivation and evolution were extremely difficult. One had to have amazing talent to do so.


    The reason why the legendary Holy Son and Goddess had such a title and esteemed status was because they had at least cultivated one sacred art.


    "Yue Yunfeng, don''t pester me, I am not here to duel with you!"


    Yun Zihang''s voice came from the endless stream of light. Even though his speed was fast, Yue Yunfeng''s reaction speed was not slow either, something he could not do anything to the latter.


    "You came here to fight with me!"


    Yue Yunfeng said. As he turned into a Wind And Fire Vortex, his speed became faster and faster, the area that he was affected by the tornado became wider and wider.


    The killing power of the Wind And Fire Vortex was extremely terrifying. It was not only a powerful attack, but also an extremely strong defense.


    It could be seen that the flowing light Yun Zihang had turned into was being continuously pushed away, and every single attack he made was being blocked off by that terrifying twisting power.


    Not only was it unable to deal an effective blow to Yue Yunfeng, it had also shaken until his entire body was numb, and his body felt a tearing pain.


    Boom!" A peerless sharp ray of light suddenly burst out from Yun Zihang''s body. A long spear appeared in his hand, the light was blinding. With his unparalleled speed, he pierced towards Yue Yunfeng''s Wind and Fire Vortex ruthlessly.


    When one''s speed reached a certain limit, one''s attack power would increase as well.


    Yun Zihang''s move was extremely terrifying. When the spear stabbed into the Wind And Fire Vortex, it produced a bright flame and a sharp sound.


    However, the Wind And Fire Vortex was very strong. It only paused for a moment before it pummeled Yun Zihang.


    Yun Zihang''s face slightly changed, his body and the long spear released a blinding light, and became one.


    One with the spear!


    This Yun Zihang is not only a light attribute Vein Spirit, but he also has a Spear Spirit.


    The speed King matched the spear type sharp attacks, it was definitely an excellent combination.


    This was because speed could increase one''s attack power!


    This Yun Zihang was indeed a powerful genius. When he erupted with his spear as one, he turned into a peerless divine spear. The light was blinding, and he continued to attack the Wind And Fire Vortex.


    This wave of attack was extremely violent, and you could see the Wind And Fire Vortex trembling non-stop, as if it was going to collapse.


    When the two Heaven''s Pride s clashed, the vibrations were extremely terrifying, and the surrounding ground was covered with cracks.


    It was a good thing that Qi Tianyu had set up some kind of strengthening array on the stage, so that they could completely withstand the collision of power at the Earth-rank level.


    "The little kid from the Yun Family has finally taken action. Unfortunately, he''s still not good enough in front of me."


    Yue Yunfeng''s mocking sneer came out from the Firestorm Way, and then a strange undulation spread out.


    The Wind And Fire Vortex that was on the verge of collapsing suddenly stabilised, and its rotation speed was even several times faster than before.


    That light green wind energy exuded a light and agile intent, while that crimson red fire energy contained an explosive intent.


    "This Yue Yunfeng actually touched upon a strand of power that had true meaning!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes immediately lit up.


    This Yue Yunfeng was truly a genius. Although he had only touched a hint of the true meaning, he was still very powerful.


    This was because this fellow had simultaneously touched upon the true intent of both wind and fire. Once he had truly grasped it, the power of both wind and fire would increase exponentially.


    Yue Yunfeng''s talent was not bad, once he grasped the two types of true intent, he would be able to stand amongst the top Young Expert of the Four Great Empires with a single leap, and compete with the few people ranked at the top of the Heaven''s Pride.


    With a hint of the True Meaning of Wind and Fire, the power of the Wind Fire Storm increased by ten times, instantly destroying Yun Zihang''s One with the Spear, and even that long spear was bent by the power of the Wind Fire Storm.


    However, this was a sixth-grade spear. It was made of hard materials, and it was only deformed and not truly destroyed.


    "Pfft!" Yun Zihang coughed out a mouthful of blood, and flew out.


    When Yue Yunfeng used his ultimate move, he was still not his match in the end.


    "You little brat from the Yun Family, in front of the unparalleled handsome Young Master Yue, you''re not even able to withstand a single blow. You''re asking for trouble!"


    Yue Yunfeng shamelessly combed his long, unrestrained, fiery-red hair. His face was full of arrogance as he looked down from above.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you and I are irreconcilable!"


    Yun Zihang was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He was originally a heaven warping talent, he was a few years younger than Yue Yunfeng. His cultivation time was a little short, and his abilities were slightly weaker.


    As a result, he was often suppressed by Yue Yunfeng, but he was extremely unconvinced in his heart, and felt that if he cultivated for another two years, he would definitely be able to surpass his opponent.


    After all, the two were only ranked a few times on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard.


    But every time the two of them met, Yue Yunfeng would bully him, and it was simply an act of a bully.


    "Oh, angry little lamb, since that''s the case, then I''ll let you hate me a little more!"


    Yue Yunfeng tidied up the somewhat messy clothes, then walked over and stripped off Yun Zihang''s clothes in front of everyone''s stunned eyes.


    Ah!" What do you want? " Yun Zihang was so scared that his face turned white and he screamed.


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Yun Zihang''s entire face lost all color.


    "Call me your sister, your father''s orientation is very normal, hand over all the good things you have!"


    Yue Yunfeng''s kick caused stars to appear in front of Yun Zihang''s eyes, stripping his golden armor off and throwing it into the Spatial Ring s.


    "Tsk tsk, this pair of boots is not bad. A sixth grade Battle-Soldier can greatly increase the speed!"


    Yun Zihang''s pair of boots was taken off as well.


    They were all of the sixth stage, so even an ordinary Earth-rank cultivator would not have so much good equipment.


    Furthermore, Yun Zihang''s dark green belt was also a Sixth Rank Equipment, which could enhance his defence.


    He had actually brought three Spatial Ring s with him as well as a golden bracelet on his wrist. They were both priceless treasures.


    Of course, the most important treasures were all in those three Spatial Ring.


    "F * ck, I brought three Spatial Ring, and they''re only carrying so many things. Your father has never seen such a slut like you!"


    Yue Yunfeng waved the three Spatial Ring s around in disdain, looking extremely contemptuous.


    Indeed, all of the Spatial Ring had three of them, and none of them were filled to the brim.


    However, although Yue Yunfeng had a look of despise, the surprised look that flashed across his eyes betrayed his true thoughts.


    Evidently, he had found something good within these three Spatial Ring.


    "Bastard, return it to me!" Yun Zihang''s eyes darkened, he was so angry that he almost fainted.


    He had brought his entire fortune with him to participate in the Wilderness Trial. He didn''t expect that it would be looted by someone just like that.


    "My big brother will not let you off!" His older brother was ranked ninth on the Heaven''s Pride, and his strength was terrifying.


    "Your big brother is coming as well? Then let him find my big brother Qi Tianyu! "


    Yue Yunfeng''s expression changed slightly, he rolled his eyes and directly kicked the ball to Qi Tianyu.


    Regarding this, Qi Tianyu did not say anything, nor did he take away Yue Yunfeng''s spoils of war.


    His target was the strongest person in the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride.


    It had to be said that Yue Yunfeng was very strong. Following that, there were several waves of trial-takers that came in succession, and all fell down because of him.


    These losers, without exception, were all ripped off by Qi Tianyu, to the point that they were only left with their pants, but they were all tied up.


    Ah!" "Damn it!" These people were all geniuses from the capital and the ancient clans. When had they ever suffered such humiliation?


    "Yue Yunfeng, you are someone who only knows your place, you actually dared to help a barbarian. Even if you are a member of the Yue Clan, you can''t bear the wrath of everyone else!"


    These people were extremely furious. At the same time, they couldn''t understand why Yue Yunfeng would do something like this to a barbarian.


    Just at this moment, a group of people arrived. There were actually four Earth-rank beasts pulling the carriage, which was an astonishing display of grandeur.


    There was a group of young men and women on the carriage, and one of them was a young man.


    Next to the young man was an old man with a Feng Shui compass in his hand, apparently trying to deduce something.


    "Mm, besides a strengthening array formation, there is indeed no other array formation here!"


    The old man suddenly put away the compass and indifferently nodded at the young man.


    "Fourth Grade Array Master!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed.


    To have a Fourth Grade Array Master as his follower, this youth''s identity must be very shocking.

 C182 Superclass

    Four Earth-rank beasts pulling the carriage, this display was not small at all.


    One must know that in this region, existences at the level of Earth-rank could all become Head of A Sect s.


    "Heavens, who is this person? Four beasts of Earth-rank were actually pulling the carriage! "


    "As expected of a Heaven''s Pride from the Capital City. Even the ones pulling the carriage are fierce beasts of the Earth-rank rank. Truly worthy of respect!"


    "The people on the carriage are unexpectedly all of Profound-rank, and the young man in the middle is surrounded by stars, he is even more unfathomable!"


    "The old man holding the compass seems to be an array master. Judging from his aura, it''s very likely that he''s from Fourth Grade Array Master!"


    "Four Earth-rank beasts pulling the carriage, a group of Profound-rank geniuses surrounding him, and even the Fourth Grade Array Master accompanying him. This young man''s identity ¡­"


    The four Earth-rank Vicious Beasts roared, appearing extraordinary. Their four hooves stomped on the ground, shaking the entire audience.


    Normally, existences at the level of Earth-rank were all high and mighty Head of A Sect s that were revered by others.


    But now, these kinds of existences had actually become carts. Moreover, there were a total of four of them.


    This was too much of a shock to believe.


    Furthermore, the group of young Heaven''s Pride s on the carriage were all at the Profound-rank level.


    Especially that young man in the middle. With the Fourth Grade Array Master following him and the stars cupping the moon, he was extremely dazzling, and no one dared to look directly at him.


    Without a doubt, this young man''s background was extremely shocking, and he was most likely one of the top ten most powerful people on the Heaven''s Pride rankings.


    "Lin Tianze!" Yue Yunfeng''s face changed as he recognized the young man who looked like a moon surrounded by stars.


    As expected, this youth''s background was not ordinary, and even the optimistic Yue Yunfeng, who had jumped off the 49th place in the Heaven''s Pride''s rankings, revealed such an expression.


    "Big brother, I can''t deal with this guy. This time, you have to do it yourself!"


    Yue Yunfeng sprung up from the stage like a rabbit and hid behind Qi Tianyu, afraid that he would be seen by the people chasing him.


    "Yo, isn''t this the Yue Clan''s genius, why is he running faster than a rabbit, is he afraid of something?"


    "I heard that the genius of the Yue Clan has become the lackey of a barbarian commoner. Looks like it really is true!"


    "Tsk tsk, the genius of the Yue Clan has also become a lackey''s disciple. He has really shamed the ancestors of the Yue Clan!"


    Unfortunately, Yue Yunfeng had still been discovered, and the news of him standing guard at the arena for Qi Tianyu had already spread far and wide.


    On the carriage, most of the young men and women with Profound-rank recognized Yue Yunfeng, and a few of them taunted him while letting out disdainful laughter.


    It was clear that these people were all prodigies with strong powers, geniuses on the Heaven''s Pride who were not weaker than Yue Yunfeng, and might even be stronger than him.


    "Tsk, a wise man submits to circumstances. This young master is truly wise and wise." If you know what''s good for you, kneel down and surrender, obediently offering up all your treasures. Otherwise, these people will be your end! "


    However, being mocked like that, not only did Yue Yunfeng not feel any anger or embarrassment, he was instead extremely proud, and seemed to have a lot of brains.


    He stroked his hair back and pointed arrogantly, as if this group of people had already become prisoners.


    "Haha, I think you''re crazy. Do you think a mere savage barbarian would be able to contend with us?"


    "No matter what, you are the forty-ninth Young Expert of the Heaven''s Pride, you actually submitted to a savage aboriginal. I really don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    "Heh, the Yue Clan has been living in seclusion for a long time. They are all cowards, and now that I have seen them again, they are indeed cowards!"


    Many young men and women burst out laughing on the carriage, and their expressions were filled with dense ridicule and disdain.


    They were either the sons of nobles with authority in the Capital City or the prides of Millennial Ancient Clan. They had always held themselves in high esteem, and had always looked down upon this barren and backward Barren Land.


    If this wasn''t the ancient battlefield, they wouldn''t even bother to step foot here, because the heaven and earth Elemental Energy was too sparse for them, and the heaven and earth were incomplete, making them feel uncomfortable.


    Their impression of the area could not have been better described by the miasma.


    And to them, all the martial artists that lived in this region were nothing but trash.


    In their eyes, the so-called genius of this region was just a joke.


    Therefore, they could not understand Yue Yunfeng''s actions at all. He had actually submitted to a barbarian, which was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    Furthermore, they had to collect all the treasures on their bodies. It was as if victory was within their grasp. This was even more ridiculous and laughable.


    "Even that fellow Lu Yuanming died in the hands of my big brother Qi Tianyu, what are you trash!"


    Yue Yunfeng was still as arrogant as before. To be gobbled up in public, he naturally could not submit to anyone.


    But just as he finished asking, he whispered into Qi Tianyu''s ears: "Hey! "Brother, I''ve already bragged about it, can you do it?"


    On the surface, this fellow looked extremely confident, but deep inside, he was feeling uneasy.


    Logically speaking, Yue Yunfeng had no reason to trust Qi Tianyu so much. However, for some reason, he felt that the latter was unfathomable.


    Especially the aura he had first revealed to him, it had caused him to feel a chill run down his spine, as if he was being stared at by a peerless evil beast.


    Even those old fellows in the clan had never given him such a feeling. One must know that as the hidden Ancient Clan of the Yue Clan, there were also some extremely powerful experts in the Clan Elder.


    "Don''t worry, even if Heaven-rank Expert descends, they won''t be able to do anything to me!"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Yue Yunfeng and smiled indifferently.


    From the very beginning, he felt that this fellow''s Soul was ridiculously strong.


    Although it was only at the tenth stage of the Profound-rank, the strength of Soul could not even be compared to that of many Earth-rank experts.


    Therefore, when Qi Tianyu was about to make his move, this fellow sensed a trace of Qi that was inadvertently revealed.


    His divine instinct was astonishing!


    In addition, his personality was one of those people who would run away if they couldn''t beat him. If they couldn''t run away, then they would obediently submit.


    Thus, he surrendered without any hesitation.


    "Haha!" All of you, attack together! My big brother will take it all! "


    Yue Yunfeng''s eyes flashed. He immediately laughed and shouted at the group of talented men and women.


    Qi Tianyu was instantly speechless, and he wasn''t sure if he should say that this fellow trusted his words too much, or if he should intentionally bring about hatred for him.


    But it didn''t matter, he was not even interested in the first few waves of the trial''s genius, he just took care of it by himself.


    And now, a big fish had finally arrived. He decided to take action himself.


    "Hmph, Yue Yunfeng, aren''t you too confident in your master?"


    A young man jumped down from the carriage. His aura was strong, faintly surpassing the tenth level of Profound-rank.


    A half-step Earth-rank, this was a strong genius, slightly stronger than even Yue Yunfeng.


    "The Yuan Shaoqing in the twentieth place on the Heaven''s Pride Ranking! One step into the Earth-rank! "


    "Yuan Shaoqing has inherited the outstanding bloodline of Great Commander Yuan. With exceptional talent, he once killed several Earth-rank experts that were above his level!"


    "Young Master Yuan, save us!"


    Those genius trial takers who were tied up one after another exclaimed in surprise, each and every one of them incomparably excited.


    Before the Wilderness Trial, the Heaven''s Pride s'' rankings had undergone a drastic change.


    All the major powers spent their all to raise their cultivation, in order to gain a better opportunity when fighting for the talent within the clan.


    In the past, out of the top ten rankings in the Heaven''s Pride s, only the top few had reached Earth-rank.


    And right now, all of the top fifteen Young Expert s on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard had the same level of Earth-rank.


    It could be said that the overall strength of all the geniuses on the Heaven''s Pride had risen by a huge step.


    "To actually treat a genius of my Capital City in such a manner, you shall pay for it! The barbarians, come here and kill you! "


    Yuan Shaoqing''s attitude was arrogant, his broadsword aimed straight at Qi Tianyu, and he was extremely confident.


    However, just as he finished speaking, a Golden Elemental Energy hand smashed down ferociously as if it was a mountain, it was extremely abrupt.


    Yuan Shaoqing''s face changed, he roared again and again, trying his best to resist.


    This large golden hand was too sudden, and the ripples it emitted were too terrifying. He hadn''t expected it, and could only hurriedly resist.


    "Pfft!" The Golden Elemental Energy''s big hand was like the hand of a God in the sky, its power was terrifying.


    The Yuan Shaoqing in the twentieth place on the Heaven''s Pride Ranking flew out like a scarecrow with blood spewing everywhere.


    "Damn it!" Yuan Shaoqing roared. He didn''t even see the shadow of his enemy before he was beaten into such a sorry state.


    A moment ago, he was still standing there arrogantly, not moving at all, and told Qi Tianyu to go forward and take his death.


    However, in the next moment, he was like a clay doll that could be crushed under any circumstances, causing blood to burst out from his wounds.


    As one of the most talented people on the Heaven''s Pride, he was originally a handsome man with an extraordinary bearing, but at this moment, he had been beaten beyond recognition.


    It would be more accurate to say that he died before he could even get out of the tutelage.


    A mighty Heaven''s Pride ranked twentieth on the Heaven''s Pride, a mighty Heaven''s Pride with half a step into the Earth-rank. He had only just walked out and didn''t even have the time to perform before he was beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Holy shit, this is too crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yunfeng could not help but shiver in excitement.


    "Hehe, this young master has good insight!"


    Following that, Yue Yunfeng could not help but exclaim out loud, looking at Qi Tianyu''s godlike figure, his eyes flickering with light.


    The young men and women on the carriage were all shocked, who would have thought that in just one move, Yuan Shaoqing would suffer such a huge loss.


    "Die!" Yuan Shaoqing erupted with rage, his Qi exploding as he rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    A change of sword intent! True Meaning of Wind!


    The broadsword in Yuan Shaoqing''s hand released a sharp light, and at the same time, he displayed a profound strength martial skill.


    "Sword and wind attribute Vein Spirit!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, he sensed the sharpness of the sword.


    Sword type Vein Spirit''s attack power was already strong, and wind type Vein Spirit''s attack power was also shockingly strong.


    This Yuan Shaoqing was truly worthy of being the 20th Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride. He had comprehended two great true intents and both of them had strong attacks.


    When the two combined, the attack power would reach a terrifying level.


    If an ordinary expert of the fourth or fifth stage of Earth-rank were to face this strike, even if he did not dodge in time, he would probably be struck by the strike.


    This was the Heaven''s Pride of the Capital City. Killing people above their cultivation realms was a very common thing.


    It was normal for a person to cross great realms, and even cross a few realms.


    "Humph!" You''re not enough, piss off! Yue Yunfeng, take the rope! "


    However, Qi Tianyu did not even bother to take a glance. His large golden hand swept across and his five thick fingers emitted a peerless sword intent.


    "Buzz!" The powerful domain formed by the Three Revolutions Sword Intent suppressed Yuan Shaoqing instantly. Qi Tianyu retracted his five fingers, and as if he was twisting an ant, he twisted it up and threw it at Yue Yunfeng.


    Yuan Shaoqing violently sprayed out blood, and all the bones in his body were crushed.


    "Haha!" "Alright!" Yue Yunfeng was shocked, but still smoothly took out the rope he prepared beforehand. He tied Yuan Shaoqing up tightly and threw him into the pile of "dumplings".


    "Let''s attack together, otherwise you will not have any chance!"


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze swept across the carriage, his expression was indifferent, as though he had just done something insignificant.

 C183 Immemorial bull tactic

    The Yuan Shaoqing who was ranked twentieth on the Heaven''s Pride, a half step into the Earth-rank, sword and wind, these two Vein Spirit''s attack power was incomparable, and they had even comprehended a Sword Intent. Even an expert of the fourth or fifth level of Earth-rank was not his match.


    In terms of Capital City, and even the four great empires, Yuan Shaoqing could be considered to have a bit of a reputation.


    Even within the Four Great Empires, Earth-rank Warriors were considered first class experts, while Yuan Shaoqing only had half a step into the Earth-rank.


    But this kind of Heaven''s Pride, in front of Qi Tianyu, was like a clay doll that could be easily pinched.


    The huge golden palm and the peerless sword intent burst forth from the index finger, locking it in place like a cage. No matter how the latter struggled, it was of no avail.


    In the end, Yuan Shaoqing suffered the same fate as the others. He was tied up by Yue Yunfeng and thrown into a pile like a dumpling.


    "Ouch!" "It hurts so bad!"


    "Motherf * cker, the 20th rank on the Heaven''s Pride is only mediocre, it''s just like a weak chicken!"


    Most of the genius trial takers that were previously taken care of by Yue Yunfeng were injured. Now that Yuan Shaoqing was thrown in, it was simply an explosion.


    They had originally hoped that Yuan Shaoqing could save them, but they did not expect him to be so weak.


    They were all injured and thrown at them, causing them to immediately complain. They did not care about Yuan Shaoqing''s identity, and started to curse.


    "Damn it! Damn it! All of you deserve to die! "


    Yuan Shaoqing was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. His eyes were ruthless, all the bones in his body were crushed by the power of the Sword Region, his face was unrecognizable, he laid there like a dead dog, unable to move.


    Yuan Shaoqing''s vicious eyes immediately made them shut their mouths and wake up.


    No matter what, Yuan Shaoqing was the son of the great commander of the Rosefinch Dynasty. His background was astonishing, and his status was higher than most disciples of the Ancient Clan.


    In the same generation, only a proud son of heaven on the level of a young master could be on equal footing with him.


    After these people calmed down and came in contact with Yuan Shaoqing''s vicious eyes, they immediately became agitated and unsettled, cursing themselves for not keeping their mouths shut.


    "F * ck, you''re already like this and you''re still so arrogant? You''re courting death!"


    However, just as Yuan Shaoqing was deterring everyone with his vicious gaze and felt that his might was still present, Yue Yunfeng''s foot sliced towards him. Some unknown substance even stained his face and mouth.


    Ah!" Roar! "Bah!" Yuan Shaoqing went crazy and quickly spat out the dirt and unknown substance that he had poured into his mouth.


    To him, what happened today was simply unbearable.


    The son of a great commander, he was definitely a son of a noble family with esteemed status. He was also a Young Expert at the top of the Heaven''s Pride and had been in high spirits for god knows how many years.


    But today, he was actually treated in such a manner.


    Yue Yunfeng, you bastard, how dare you treat me like this, I will definitely kill you!" "Ahh!


    Yuan Shaoqing glared at Yue Yunfeng fiercely. He was a wild and untamed genius, even in such a tragic situation. The viciousness and arrogance in his bones did not diminish.


    He was ranked twentieth on the Heaven''s Pride and Yue Yunfeng was only forty-nine. The difference in strength between the two was huge.


    In the past, Yue Yunfeng was always respectful and courteous when he saw him, and called him Young Master with a smile, but he had never even put this person in his eyes.


    "Damn, laozi has been displeased with you for a long time!" "You still want to kill me? I''ll kill you right now!"


    Yue Yunfeng''s eyes flashed with anger. In the past, this fellow would always look down on him, not only did he not put in his eyes, he had even humiliated him before.


    Unfortunately, his strength was inferior, so he could only swallow his resentment.


    If one stood on Qi Tianyu''s side today, it was destined that they would not be good, and would offend many people.


    If he allowed Yuan Shaoqing to return alive, he would definitely suffer. Thus, a surge of killing intent rose from Yue Yunfeng''s heart.


    "Stop! Yue Yunfeng, what are you doing?! "


    At this moment, the young men and women on the carriage reacted and rushed over with angry roars.


    There were more than ten people here, all of them were experts on the Heaven''s Pride, they were all powerful.


    Moreover, there was also the eighteenth ranked Young Expert. Amongst this group of people, other than the youth called Lin Tianze, Yuan Shaoqing was ranked third.


    "Let go of Brother Yuan and everyone else. This is not something that you can afford to offend!"


    Numerous trial takers surrounded Qi Tianyu, led by the young man ranked 18. He was tall and sturdy, both his hands had a pair of dark golden gloves, and his gaze was filled with a murderous intent, causing people to shiver.


    "Wan Shao, this kid is not simple, let''s attack together!"


    "Humph!" So what if it''s powerful, it''s still useless! "


    These genius challengers surrounded Qi Tianyu, their expressions were filled with fear, and no one dared to rush forward first.


    After all, even a Young Expert like Yuan Shaoqing was defeated in a single move.


    "For such a figure to appear in such a backward Barren Land, it''s quite interesting!"


    In the carriage, the youth called Lin Tianze sat upright on top of the carriage, unmoving. A light flashed in his eyes as he examined Qi Tianyu with interest.


    He seemed to have found some interesting prey!


    "Mn, that sword strike earlier contained the fluctuations of the Three Revolutions Sword Intent, and it was only at the tenth level of Profound-rank, yet it was able to suppress Yuan Shaoqing in a single exchange. Although there are factors in Yuan Shaoqing''s carelessness, his strength is not any weaker than the tenth place Lu Yuanming! "


    The old man by Lin Tianze''s side smiled and nodded, evaluating the situation.


    "Mn, from the rumors, Lu Yuanming was killed by this youth, it seems like it isn''t impossible. Wu, not bad, you can consider accepting me as your battle servant! "


    Lin Tianze smiled and nodded. Even Qi Tianyu''s shocking performance just now had only surprised him, that was all.


    Because he was ranked third on the Heaven''s Pride''s rankings, he was unrivalled in Earth-rank and there were very few opponents he could face.


    And the Lin Family was also the other surname Wang Family with the most power in the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    "I never thought that someone like you would actually emerge from such a backward Barren Land. However, it is a pity that he is too arrogant and does not have sufficient background. No matter how talented he is, he will die facing us! "


    Wan Chen stared intently at Qi Tianyu, his eyes bright and his fighting spirit strong.


    He slightly bent his body, and all the tendons and flesh on his body twisted together, giving off an intense visual impact.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed and he nodded his head lightly. Judging from his clothes, he should be one of those close combat type, whose physique must be extremely strong.


    "Moo!" Sure enough, Wan Chen erupted with power. A pitch black Barbaric Ox appeared behind him, it was as huge as a mountain.


    The gigantic Mighty Elephant Stomp filled up this entire space. Its four legs caused the earth to split apart. A pair of curved horns above its head flashed with a cold light, and two vortexes appeared in the space at the tip of the horns.


    It was as though with a slight movement of the curved horns, one could tear through space itself.


    The raging bulls roared, and the terrifying sound waves stirred up ripples in the air like water. This was a terrifying martial skill!


    "Un, this is the Archaeopterygium Arts! Why would a high grade Heaven-rank martial skill appear on this person!? "


    The light in Qi Tianyu''s eyes grew brighter as it flowed with a sacred light. He wanted to see through Wan Chen.


    Archaeopterygium Arts, if placed in the ancient era, was still a famous martial skill!


    After all, that was a high level Heaven-rank martial skill that could unleash a power that could destroy the heavens and the earth!


    Furthermore, the Archaeopterygium Arts also had a follow-up cultivation method.


    As long as he cultivated the Archaeopterygium Arts to the Perfect State, he would be able to come into contact with the subsequent sacred art techniques and cultivate the Divine Appearance Mantra!


    According to Qi Tianyu''s knowledge, the Archaeopterygium Arts was a secret technique used by the Shi Family. This family was extremely powerful, comparable to a glorious ancient sect.


    As for the Shi Family, they were on good terms with the Azure Dragon Empire, so Qi Tianyu was very familiar with their unique skill.


    Was the Stone Clan also lost in the river of time? Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart.


    "There''s something missing, it''s not the complete version of the Archaeopterygium Arts, it''s only at the intermediate Heaven-rank realm!"


    Very quickly, Qi Tianyu noticed that the Archaeopterygium Arts that Wan Chen was using was incomplete, and it lacked the last technique.


    The Heaven''s Eyes were mysterious and unfathomable. As long as the other party''s cultivation level did not surpass his, he would be able to see the circulation path of the cultivation and battle techniques within the other party''s body.


    When the Heaven''s Eyes were opened, the great Dao was revealed, and one became a Saint on the spot!


    With the Heaven''s Eyes, which could even see the path of the Great Dao, it wasn''t difficult to see the circulation path of cultivation methods and martial skills.


    However, a mid-grade Heaven-rank martial skill could already be considered at the top of the Four Great Empires.


    When Wan Chen cultivated the Archaeopterygium Arts, the Vein Spirit that he produced was naturally the Archaeopterygium, one of the strongest beasts in the world.


    Wan Chen''s Vein Spirit was the only one, and it was a Archaeopterygium as well. After all, this was a middle stage Heaven-rank martial skill, if one wanted to cultivate it successfully, it would inevitably take a large amount of energy and time.


    The more Vein Spirit one cultivates, the stronger one''s innate talent was.


    However, this did not mean that warriors with less Vein Spirit s would have weak aptitude.


    In other words, if one didn''t learn all sorts of things, it was better to focus on studying one path and perhaps walk further on the path.


    In reality, it was indeed so. The Archaeopterygium that Wan Chen cultivated was extremely powerful, even compared to the Heaven''s Pride s who had cultivated three types of Vein Spirit, it was stronger by a little two points.


    "It''s a pity that the last descendant of that clan died a long time ago. Otherwise, I would have been able to cultivate to the very last technique." When that time comes, my Wan Clan will be able to emerge from the Four Great Dynasties and contend with all the heroes of the Empire! "


    Wan Chen''s eyes darkened, he recalled that he only found out about the clan''s top secret recently.


    If he could cultivate the complete version of the Archaeopterygium Arts, even with his current half-step Earth-rank, it would be enough to fight his way into the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride s.


    Probably none of the royal families of the four empires had high-grade Heaven-rank martial skills.


    Wan Chen''s figure suddenly dimmed, and his entire body fused with the Archaeopterygium behind him, transforming into an incomparably real gigantic raging bull.


    With a roar, the surrounding space rippled like the surface of a lake, creating intense ripples.


    Boom!" The earth under the feet of the ancient raging bulls directly collapsed, and cracks spread out in all directions like a spider web.


    Ranked 18th on the Heaven''s Pride, although there was only a difference of two ranks compared to Yuan Shaoqing, Wan Chen''s strength was much more terrifying.


    "Comprehending the second transition of the Archaeopterygium''s true meaning!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. With Wan Chen going all out, even if he could not defeat Yuan Shaoqing in one move, it would be enough.


    The higher one''s ranking was on the Heaven''s Pride, the bigger the gap there would be between the rankings.


    "Come, use your strongest strength. Otherwise, you will never have another chance!"


    Wan Chen had turned into a Archaeopterygium, his huge eyes exuding a terrifying unruliness as a wave of primal energy assaulted their senses.


    In the previous battle, Qi Tianyu had already displayed his peerless strength, so he did not dare to be careless and went all out from the start.


    But after sensing the extremely strong power of the Archaeopterygium technique, Wan Chen''s chest was immediately filled with confidence.


    He was confident that he could win! The Archaeopterygium possessed the body, and felt that it could destroy everything.


    This was also the wonder of the Archaeopterygium Arts, it could give warriors an incomparable amount of confidence.


    On the path of martial arts, having strong self-confidence was extremely important. It could often burst forth with power that exceeded one''s limits.


    Right now, Wan Chen was in this state, his self-confidence bursting, unrivalled as me! His aura also increased dramatically.


    "As expected of the legendary supreme ancient martial skill, too bad it''s incomplete." But even so, it was enough for Wan Chen to destroy an expert at the sixth level of Earth-rank! It should be able to suppress this savage youngster! "


    Lin Tianze''s eyes lit up as he commented with a smile.


    "Young Marquis''s eyes are sharp as a torch. A young man who grew up in Barren Land, being able to grow to this stage is already astonishing enough. It''s impossible for him to have such an astonishing performance again!"


    Beside him, the Fourth Grade Array Master stroked his beard and nodded his head with a smile on his face. He believed that Qi Tianyu had went all out in defeating Yuan Shaoqing earlier, and that he had been lucky.

 C184 The broken horn of an ancient bison

    Boom!" Wan Chen turned into an ancient raging bull, he lifted up his four feet and swept across, breaking a mountain not far away.


    With every move, he would have the power to split open mountains and split the earth. His might was terrifying beyond compare.


    The stage could no longer contain his gigantic body, with the support of the second transition Archaeopterygium''s true meaning, Wan Chen could already be considered to have condensed his Natal Cultivation Image.


    His cultivation was already infinitely close to the Earth-rank, as long as he broke through the last layer of window paper, he would be able to raise his Earth-rank, and his strength would be able to increase explosively.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm, his golden hand was the size of a millstone as he pushed it forward, his five fingers releasing an unparalleled Sword Intent.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­


    The gigantic Archaeopterygium Art collided with the golden sword fingers. The brilliant light caused the earth to tremble, and a huge fissure to appear on the ground.


    This was already a battle on the level of Earth-rank.


    Qi Tianyu''s entire body released a golden light, his figure constantly changing, the golden hand constantly striking, the Elemental Energy surging like a tide.


    Its head was slightly lowered, and its body leaned forward. It had a pair of terrifying curved horns that were incomparably sharp, sharper than many of the sixth grade Battle-Soldiers. Even Qi Tianyu felt his skin tighten.


    "As expected of the Stone Clan''s ultimate technique. This Mang Bull''s Dash is truly terrifying. It''s as if a real Archaeopterygium is alive!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, and couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    The charging strength of a Archaeopterygium was the most terrifying. It was said that it had once knocked down a divine mountain, and the entire belly of the divine mountain was penetrated through. It was incomparably terrifying.


    Although Wan Chen was cultivating the incomplete Archaeopterygium Arts, he was still able to unleash a large portion of his power, which was enough to fight against his Golden Elemental Energy and Three Revolutions Sword Intent.


    "Moo!" Wan Chen was frustrated. He never thought that even after using his strongest ultimate skill, he was still unable to do anything to the other party.


    He gathered all the strength in his body into that pair of curved horns and started sprinting at an extreme speed. The space along the way was completely distorted from the pressure.


    The speed was too fast. The two curved horns rubbed against each other causing the air to explode and sparks to fly. It was as if the horns were about to ignite.


    This attack was earth-shattering, causing the entire world to tremble. Everyone''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch violently.


    The impact was too powerful, even Qi Tianyu was forced to retreat a few steps.


    "How is this possible?"


    Wan Chen opened his eyes wide and looked at the teenager in front of him in disbelief.


    The latter was like a god descending to the mortal world. Using its golden palm to grab onto the pair of horns on the Archaeopterygium''s head, it remained unmoving.


    He had used all of his strength in this attack, but had not been able to deal any substantial damage to his opponent.


    "It''s such a pity, if it was the complete version of the Archaeopterygium Arts, perhaps I really would not be able to hold it off!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, following that, he used strength in his hands and lifted up the Archaeopterygium that Wan Chen had transformed into, and fiercely threw it out.


    Boom!" The enormous Primordial Reckless Cow descended into the mountains, smashing into several large mountains before stopping.


    Everyone was shaken, especially the geniuses who came from Capital City. They thought that Wan Chen was enough to contend against or even suppress this savage teenager who was a little too strong to be normal, but the reality was one-sided.


    Many people couldn''t help but look at the young man and the elder beside him.


    "Interesting. Even I feel like weighing this young man myself!"


    The smile on Lin Tianze''s face vanished, and his eyes revealed traces of coldness.


    Previously, he was all smiles and commented on the situation, thinking that with Wan Chen''s explosive strength, he should be able to suppress Qi Tianyu.


    But Wan Chen''s defeat had happened too fast, to the point that he couldn''t react to it.


    Didn''t this mean that there was something wrong with his judgement? As the third strongest person on the Heaven''s Pride rankings, he was at the top of his generation in terms of martial arts cultivation, so his words were of great importance.


    But now, he had made a mistake. Although he appeared calm on the surface, he felt extremely displeased in his heart.


    The actions of the youth in front of him had exceeded his expectations. To him, this was a form of provocation.


    "En, this young man is indeed somewhat unexpected, but Young Marquis personally taking action, isn''t this a bit overkill!"


    On the side, the Fourth Grade Array Master''s face did not look good either. His Profound Spirit Qi was leaking out, and he was actually an expert in Earth-rank.


    "Elder Zhong is right, there is no need to trouble the Young Marquis. Although this kid is powerful, with so many of us here, it''s not his turn to be arrogant! "


    "Humiliating me is tantamount to being suppressed!"


    The remaining young men and women spoke out one after the other, but they were all about to group up and move out.


    They were all geniuses that came from Capital City and various great Ancient Clan, and now, the two strongest among them had actually been defeated by a desolated youth. This made them feel like they couldn''t even raise their heads, and they were extremely angry.


    As a result, they all started to berate Qi Tianyu and tried to find all sorts of excuses to gang up on him.


    As long as he killed the other party, this small incident would not be leaked out.


    The more status someone had, the more they cared about face.


    Lin Tianze didn''t say anything, and could be considered as admitting it. In fact, he also felt that it was a waste for him to personally make a move.


    It was just that just now, he had felt that he had lost a bit of face and was slightly angry, thus, he had been impulsive.


    "F * ck, you guys are too shameless. We''ll beat you up one by one!"


    Yue Yunfeng glared. Seeing such a large group of Profound-rank geniuses rush over, even he himself felt his scalp go numb.


    "The Yue Clan has always been hidden from the world, and has never participated in any external conflicts. He never thought that Yue Clan''s young master would actually break this rule. "I don''t know if this is the Yue Clan''s idea, or your own idea ¡­"


    Old Man Zhong gave Yue Yunfeng a deep glance, and said with a light smile.


    Hearing that, Yue Yunfeng''s face could not help but change, and the corner of his mouth could not help but reveal a bitter smile.


    If this news were to spread back to the clan, he would most likely be stripped of his position as the young master.


    However, he hadn''t expected things to develop to this point.


    However, thinking about the dangerous aura that Qi Tianyu had emitted earlier, Yue Yunfeng''s heart steeled again.


    He was born with a powerful divine instinct and could even predict danger. Every time he relied on his powerful divine instinct to avoid disaster, he was always successful.


    Thus, he completely trusted his intuition.


    Although the current situation was not too good, with a terrifying person like Lin Tianze, who was ranked third on the Heaven''s Pride''s ranking list, he still clenched his teeth and persevered.


    "Old man, don''t be too proud. Just wait for my big brother to show off. You guys just wait and cry!"


    Yue Yunfeng became more and more assured. With a wave of his hand, he actually said those words out of the blue, causing Elder Zhong, who was standing opposite him, to pout his beard and glare at him.


    "Brat, you have guts. Today, this old man will properly discipline you on behalf of your master!"


    As a Fourth Grade Array Master, he was naturally well-known in the Capital City as well. His status was very prestigious, but today, he was scolded by someone pointing at his nose, which made him burn with anger.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face changed, secretly scolding himself, why did he not retract his words just now, wasn''t he asking for a beating?


    He had also heard of the old man on the other side, an expert from the older generation with Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, and they were even Fourth Grade Array Master s, and had been famous for many years.


    With the array''s methods, the old man would definitely be able to fight with the Heaven-rank Expert.


    However, just as Elder Zhong was about to teach Yue Yunfeng, who had a dirty mouth, a huge battle had erupted on the other side. Countless miserable screams immediately caused Elder Zhong''s face to change slightly, and he temporarily stopped.


    "How is this possible? That was ¡­ A divine ability? " Elder Zhong opened his mouth wide, the white beard on his eyebrows and chin trembling uncontrollably. His face was full of disbelief.


    "How could this brat cultivate this kind of sacred art!" Even Lin Tianze who was always calm and did not put anyone in his eyes could not help but narrow his eyes as he stared straight at the golden light emitting from his body, like a god descending to the mortal world.


    At the moment, Qi Tianyu was carrying a Golden Disk, his divine splendor was resplendent, and that group of Young Expert s numbered more than ten or twenty. Every one of them had Profound-rank cultivation, and had astonishing fighting strength, with the majority of them possessing fighting strength comparable to Earth-rank.


    However, the dense attacks that descended did not harm Qi Tianyu at all. On the contrary, they were directly blocked outside by the Golden Disk.


    Indestructible! This was the Innate Ability that Qi Tianyu used to break through the limits of his physical body and awaken the Acupoint, revealing its terrifying side.


    Those attacks that were at the level of Earth-rank landed on the Golden Disk, but they stirred up bursts of ripples, and were simply unable to hit the Golden Disk.


    Furthermore, the Golden Disk even carried the power of the domain formed by the Three Revolutions Sword Intent with it, enveloping all four directions.


    A weaker attack could not even hit the Golden Disk before it was destroyed by the power of the Sword Region.


    "The thing that this Sect Leader is least afraid of is a group battle!" Qi Tianyu''s mouth formed a cold arc, the golden hand struck everywhere, every time it swept across, there would be a few figures that vomited blood and flew out.


    Logically speaking, with such a large group of geniuses coming from Capital City, even the top fifteen rankers of the Heaven''s Pride s would have to be solemn, and those who were ranked last would also have to be beaten until they vomited blood.


    However, this situation did not happen to Qi Tianyu, as his defense was just too strong.


    Furthermore, his cultivation had increased by a huge amount, and through all sorts of transformations, the Golden Disk''s innate ability was much stronger than before.


    In the entire Earth-rank, there were very few people who could break his defense.


    "Oh my god! One person fighting against a group of Heaven''s Pride s, is just like a wolf fighting a flock of sheep, it''s just too strong! "


    "Is this the genius disciple that came out of Capital City and Capital City? He doesn''t seem to be as strong as I thought!"


    "Looks like our previous thoughts were too extreme, the so-called genius disciples of Capital City and Ancient Clan are only mediocre, they were suppressed by our peerless geniuses of Barren Land to fight a group!"


    Everyone present was stunned, the image that Qi Tianyu had displayed was just too fierce, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, casually sending a few flying.


    At this moment, their reverence towards Capital City and Ancient Clan became more and more faint, and they thought that the rumors were exaggerated.


    While those geniuses with Capital City and Capital City, on the other hand, had sluggish expressions on their faces, they could not believe what was happening. That youth carrying the divine disc, was simply like a god descending to the mortal world, causing them to feel shock, anger, and fear at the same time.


    "Oh my god, I''ve got good eyes. My big brother is too fierce!"


    The happiest person was Yue Yunfeng. The corner of his mouth had been torn all the way back to his ears. He had originally been nervous, but now he had completely calmed down.


    With such a powerful fighting strength, perhaps even the top few in the Heaven''s Pride Ranking would not be able to match up to him!


    "Roar!" "Brat, die for me!"


    Suddenly, the mountains trembled not too far away. Wan Chen, who had been smashed in just now, rushed out.


    The entire world suddenly darkened, the broken horn emitted a pitch-black light, and a gigantic Archaeopterygium appeared out of nowhere, as if it came from the Ancient Desolation.


    "The Wan Family actually gave this to Wan Feng!"


    At this time, even Lin Tianze had a solemn look on his face.


    "Rumor has it that this broken horn is an inherited treasure from an ancient clan that once killed Heaven-rank Expert!"


    The Fourth Grade Array Master was also shocked, his eyes burning with envy.


    "This is a broken horn from a true Archaeopterygium! It is the inheritance treasure of the Stone Clan, why is it in Wan Feng''s hands! "


    Facing the attack of this broken horn, Qi Tianyu''s pupils also shrank.

 C185 Everyone coveted

    The Archaeopterygium''s broken horn emitted waves of black light, causing people''s hearts to palpitate.


    With the broken corner as the starting point, the space around him began to collapse inch by inch, forming a gradually expanding black hole.


    Following the expansion of the black hole, the mountains, rivers, and earth started to silently melt. This scene caused everyone''s scalps to go numb, and even Heaven-rank Expert would turn pale from the shock.


    "Wan Chen, stop!"


    Lin Tianze''s face changed, and immediately shouted to stop, because the shockwave from the broken horn caused everyone to turn pale, and quickly escaped into the distance.


    Ah!" I can''t control it!


    Wan Chen''s face was sinister, his veins were popping out, as he screamed out in fear.


    Having been defeated by Qi Tianyu and had his heart assaulted by fury, he had forgotten the warning of the clan''s senior. Forcefully activating this primordial artifact had caused a terrifying consequence, which even he was unable to control.


    It could be seen that his blood was flowing out of the wound in an unending stream, and was being swallowed by the Archaeopterygium''s broken horn.


    If he wanted to activate this ancient treasure, he would have to sacrifice the blood of living creatures.


    However, this broken horn''s demand for blood was extremely high, causing Wan Chen to feel fear and unease. He struggled with all his might, wanting to throw it off.


    However, the broken horn of the Archaeopterygium was like gangrene on its bones, and it could not be shaken off no matter how hard he tried.


    Furthermore, its size was growing larger and larger, until it finally became Wan Chen who was completely stuck on it, unable to move at all.


    "Self-defeating fruit, how can you activate the Archaeopterygium''s broken horn alone!"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, at the same time, he was also escaping, the Archaeopterygium''s broken horn had been activated, the energy released was terrifying, even his Heaven-rank Expert had changed color.


    "Moo!" The broken horn grew larger and larger. In the end, it covered the sky like an ancient devil mountain.


    The sky darkened and a starry sky appeared, as if it was an alien starry sky.


    A gigantic Archaeopterygium filled the entire starry sky, its four limbs fixed within the universe. It raised its head and roared, and the terrifying sound wave shook the stars in the sky, turning into a rain of light that was swallowed into its stomach.


    Ah!" "AHH!" "Ahh!


    Some of the martial artists that were slow to escape were shaken by this terrifying sound wave until they bled from their seven orifices, fainting on the spot.


    Fortunately, the broken corners were very far away from the arena, and with the people escaping in time, there would have been heavy casualties.


    Ah!" Let me go!


    "Damn it, let go of the rope!" "Ahhh!"


    As for those geniuses who were tied up by all sorts of bindings, when they saw this scene of destruction, all of them were so scared that their faces turned ghastly pale, and they were on the verge of tears.


    Unfortunately, Yue Yunfeng didn''t care about them, he had already ran far away like a wild rabbit.


    "Oh my god, this is simply going to be the end of the world. Wan Chen, this son of a b * tch, is really crazy, to actually bring that ancient treasure, boss, you must hold on! "


    Yue Yunfeng''s face turned pale white, his legs and stomach started to spin, he did not dare to delay at all, and could only pray for Qi Tianyu in his heart.


    Some of the Member of Qi Family gathered here were also extremely worried. Just as the broken horn exploded, they had decisively retreated, and did not suffer any injuries.


    "Wan Chen has really gone mad, to actually use this ancient treasure, he is courting death!"


    "That brat called Qi Tianyu is also finished. When that ancient treasure of the Wan Family erupted, even if his Heaven-rank Expert was hit, he would die!"


    Everyone only stopped when they were far away. To be able to escape to the black hole that could swallow the heavens and swallow the earth, they all felt lucky to have survived this calamity.


    "Why does this Wan Chen have to suffer and perish together with that brat? It''s such a pity, the ancient treasure''s power is truly peerless!"


    Lin Tianze also controlled the carriage to get out of the way, and seemed to be very calm.


    This was because the chariot under his feet was also an extraordinary treasure, capable of creating a defensive layer of light.


    However, he did not dare to get too close, otherwise, he would not be able to withstand the destructive power from the Archaeopterygium''s broken horn.


    "Not bad, I''ve long heard that the ancient treasure obtained by the Wan family was extremely powerful. Now that I''ve seen it, it truly does live up to its name." However, if you want to activate it, you must pay a huge price! "


    Fourth Grade Array Master Zhong also nodded his head. As he stroked his beard, a glint flashed across his eyes.


    "The offerings are not enough yet, otherwise this entire region will be sunk. None of us will be able to survive!"


    Lin Tianze shook his head lightly as his blazing gaze stared unwaveringly at the raging black hole in the distance.


    The old man surnamed Zhong at the side flashed his eyes, and laughed lightly: "This Wan family is truly willing to give it their all, oh, what a pity that Wan Chen is dead!"


    "Brother, you have to escape!" Qi Yun clenched her hands nervously. If it wasn''t for the others stopping her, she probably would have already charged over.


    "Rest assured, the blessed ones will definitely escape!"


    Qi Yurou comforted Qi Yun as she hugged her gently, but her trembling body and pursed lips betrayed her worry and uneasiness in her heart.


    Qi Tianyu was now the pillar of the entire Nan Yang Qi Family. If he fell, the entire Nan Yang would fall apart, and his Qi Family would receive a calamity.


    Qi Tianyi and his wife did not come. As the country''s ruler, the influx of people from the Wilderness had given Nan Yang a huge impact. He was currently extremely busy.


    Originally, Meng Ruyue would have come as well. After all, it was extremely dangerous for her own son to expose herself and attract the attention of the people participating in the Wilderness Trial.


    After being persuaded by Qi Tianyu over and over again, she finally agreed to stay in the palace. At the same time, he was also able to share some of the burden for his husband, Qi Tianyi.


    The destruction of the Archaeopterygium s, who had lost their horns and devoured the heavens, left everyone terrified. Everyone was certain that Wan Chen and his sister Qi Tianyu would die without a burial ground, because there was no way for them to survive.


    The speed at which the destructive black hole spread was simply too fast. The geniuses who surrounded and attacked Qi Tianyu were all engulfed, to the point that they did not even have the time to scream.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu''s position was extremely close and he was also in the direction of Wan Chen''s attack. Although the latter was no longer able to control the angle of break, the direction of attack for the angle of break had not changed.


    Under these circumstances, even Heaven-rank Expert would find it difficult to escape.


    In this kind of atmosphere, everyone felt fear in their hearts. Despair rose in their hearts, as if not even their Heaven-rank Expert could escape;


    "Boom!" However at this moment, a loud sound of wind and thunder suddenly sounded out in the dark region. Two Wind And Fire Vortex s dragged a human figure and rushed over with extreme speed.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    "It''s the Sect Leader! "Great!"


    The eyes of the many Member of Qi Family s lit up, and they immediately cheered.


    "What terrifying speed! How fast is that black hole that ancient treasure created?! He actually managed to escape?! What kind of power is this?!" "Could it be another sacred art?"


    Lin Tianze and Old Man Zhong''s expressions changed as they stared at the two Wind And Fire Vortex.


    This sudden burst of speed shocked them all, to the point where some of their weaker Heaven-rank Expert couldn''t even compare to it.


    With such a miraculous power, Lin Tianze and the old man surnamed Zhong subconsciously thought of the legendary skill.


    In addition to the previously invulnerable divine abilities, these were two types of divine abilities!


    In all of the four great empires, sacred arts were extremely precious and rare, and most likely only the four great royal families and the extremely powerful Ancient Clan had them.


    "This Archaeopterygium''s broken horn cannot be activated by anyone!"


    Qi Tianyu stopped at the edge of the black hole that was wreaking havoc. He shook his head lightly and stared fixedly at the center of the black hole.


    Fortunately, he had inadvertently activated the Wind Fire Wheel, which allowed his speed to soar tenfold.


    Otherwise, if he was hit by the broken horn of the Archaeopterygium, even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would have to shed a layer of skin and at the same time pay an unimaginable price.


    This was one of the Stone Clan''s inherited treasures.


    The Archaeopterygium was one of the most exceptional beasts in the world that could fight a Flood Dragon in melee combat.


    Peak Archaeopterygium could even slaughter immortals.


    And this broken horn was something that came off a Archaeopterygium at the peak. It was a part of the quintessence within his body.


    Using the blood of the living as a sacrifice, one could activate the power within it, recreating the power of a peak Archaeopterygium and slaughtering the immortal gods.


    The Stone Clan had done this before, using this as an excuse to kill the Upper Immortal, and shake the ancient era.


    However, they had also paid a huge price. The amount of blood that was needed to completely revive this Archaeopterygium horn was enormous.


    Now, with the appearance of this Archaeopterygium horn, Qi Tianyu was able to recognize it.


    It was just that Wan Chen was ignorant, and dared to forcefully use his own fresh blood, in the end, the power of his horns recovered, and he needed a large amount of fresh blood, he alone did not have enough blood.


    Thus, in the blink of an eye, he was sucked dry and then turned into dust by the force of the horn.


    As for that Archaeopterygium horn, because it did not have enough blood, that destructive force also gradually calmed down.


    But even so, the weight of this Archaeopterygium horn was extremely astonishing. If it fell from the air, it would collapse a mountain on the spot.


    For a moment, the entire hall was silent. Shocked gazes stared fixedly at that horn, and soon after, they began to blaze.


    Countless gazes interweaved with each other, as heavy sounds of breathing rang out. The temperature of the entire space seemed to be increasing.


    "That''s the ancient treasure of Wan Family!"


    "I never thought that the Wan Family would be so willing to spend such a large sum of money. Now, Wan Chen is actually going to participate in the Wilderness Trial with this great treasure!"


    "Heh, this ancient treasure is truly strange. It''s not enough to completely suck a person dry!"


    At this moment, more and more trial takers from the Wilderness rushed over. The commotion over here was too great. A large area of the world could be seen from far away as it sank into darkness.


    As the son of a great Ancient Clan''s genius disciple and nobleman, he had long heard of that evil ancient treasure of the Wan Family. Now that this great treasure had landed without a master, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people present.


    After the initial exclamations and discussions, the scene gradually sank into a strange and deathly silence. Even the later trial-takers noticed that something was wrong and quietly entered the arena. They then stared fervently at the horn on the ground that emitted black light.


    Just now, everyone had witnessed the terrifying might of this horn. If they obtained it, as long as enough blood was sacrificed, they would be able to unleash a monstrous amount of power.


    At that time, they would be invincible throughout this region.


    Numerous geniuses from either Capital City or the Millennial Ancient Clan had gathered, and the figures standing at several locations had the most astonishing auras.


    The eyes of these people were as bright as torches. They were surrounded by a hazy glow, and their faces could not be seen.


    However, everyone could faintly feel a terrifying fluctuation being emitted from within that caused even Qi Tianyu to be unable to help himself from revealing a hint of seriousness.

 C186 Heavens pride

    "The eighth on the Heaven''s Pride''s rankings, Xu Sheng, is also here. He is someone who can stand tall in the top ten!"


    The crowd cried out in alarm. All the heirs of the great Ancient Clan and Ancient Clan could not help but look at a tall and sturdy youth with blood-colored skin and terrifying killing intent in their eyes.


    All year round, he had trained in the army, and had experienced all kinds of life and death battles. As a result, he had the heaviest killing intent amongst the top ten Young Expert s on the Heaven''s Pride''s ranking list.


    Xu Sheng''s body was tall and sturdy, his exposed muscles sturdy. On his back was a broadsword the size of a door, giving off a wild feeling.


    "Oh, it''s actually the legendary ancient treasure of Wan Family!"


    Xu Sheng''s eyes were sharp and a scarlet light shone from them.


    The Rosefinch Dynasty Realm was vast, all sorts of powers were intertwined, nobles were present, aristocratic families were present, and so on.


    Xu Family was also a famous clan in terms of Rosefinch Dynasty, it was not weaker than Millennial Ancient Clan.


    "Brother Xu, Wan Family only has one ancient treasure, our pressure is not small ah!"


    At the same time, a young man walked out from beside Xu Sheng, raising an eyebrow in surprise.


    "Heaven''s Pride''s Rank 6 Chen Xun is also here!"


    Chen Xun had a jade-like face and was a handsome man.


    He did not have much of a relationship with Xu Sheng, but the moment he arrived, he immediately stood together with him.


    It was obvious that the pressure brought by the third place person on the Heaven''s Pride''s ranking list, Lin Tianze, was too great.


    "I, Xu Sheng, am not afraid of anyone. Whoever''s fist is tough, this ancient treasure will belong to whoever!"


    Xu Sheng''s eyes blazed with passion. He was a fighter, and even when facing so many experts on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboards, he was still full of fighting spirit.


    "The Liu Shan Shan who''s ranked ninth on the Heaven''s Pride is here too!"


    "The twelfth ranked Tu Jun has also arrived!"


    "The fifth ranked Lu Wanhong is also here! This is the Lu Family Second Miss!"


    In every direction, figures that exuded astonishing auras stood tall, exuding fluctuations that would cause the hearts of many Earth-rank experts to palpitate.


    Adding Lin Tianze, the third ranked Heaven''s Pride, six of the top fifteen rankers of the Heaven''s Pride''s Ranking came at once.


    Which was to say, that all of a sudden, six profound experts had come, and they were all extremely talented Heaven''s Pride.


    The battle prowess of these six Earth-rank ranked young Heaven''s Pride s could not be measured by common sense, so not to mention sweeping away ordinary Earth-rank experts, it would also be about right.


    Especially Lin Tianze''s fighting strength, which had surpassed the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, and had once casually retreated in front of the Heaven-rank Expert, such a battle achievement, if placed in front of his peers, would simply be shocking.


    One had to know that in this world where the holy few rarely visited the mortal world, Heaven-rank Expert was the highest level of strength that could be found in the entire Upper Firmament Realm.


    Everyone gathered here was extremely shocked, and they all felt incomparable reverence.


    The six figures with terrifying auras took up their respective positions, and there were quite a few followers beside them. They were also all astonishingly powerful, and were all Profound-rank Warriors of the same level.


    The fall of Wan Chen caused the horns on the Archaeopterygium to become ownerless, which made everyone covet it, especially the six Young Expert. All of their eyes were like torches, wanting to obtain this legendary and terrifying ancient treasure.


    Even if the Wan Family had Millennial Ancient Clan and were incomparably powerful, the origins of these people were all extraordinary as well.


    Once someone obtains this ancient treasure, the power behind it will definitely skyrocket.


    After all, this was a huge killing tool that could blast away one''s Heaven-rank Expert. All it required was enough life force''s fresh blood as sacrifices.


    At that time, even if the Wan family came to ask for it, they would have nothing to fear.


    Who is Qi Tianyu? Just then, a lady from the six Young Expert spoke out. His voice was cold as he looked around.


    Immediately, everyone present could not help but turn their gaze towards Qi Tianyu.


    It was that Lu Wanhong, the direct descendant of the Lu Family Second Miss, who was ranked fifteenth on the Heaven''s Pride''s leaderboard and had just leveled up to the Earth-rank.


    This time, the Lu Family had spared no expense to nurture an outstanding disciple of the younger generation, wanting to create an existence of the Heaven-rank rank as soon as possible.


    After all, the secret of the fall of the Heaven-rank Ancestor s could not be concealed for long.


    Therefore, it was not only Lu Yuanming who had explosively increased his strength, Lu Wanhong who was similarly exceptional in talent had also received special nurturing, and with a single leap, she entered the Earth-rank, making him ranked fifteenth on the Heaven''s Pride Ranking.


    "Miss Lu, he''s Qi Tianyu. He''s the one who killed Young Master Lu!"


    Those trial takers who arrived first and saw Lu Yuanming''s body identified him.


    "Nonsense, how could a mere barbarian commoner kill my big brother?"


    Lu Wanhong was as cold as ice and frost, arrogance and disdain evident on her face.


    Although she had long since heard of it, she believed that it was all just a rumor.


    His big brother was the new tenth ranker on the Heaven''s Pride, and she was extremely clear on how strong he was. He could even kill an expert at the fifth or sixth level of Earth-rank.


    And this barbarian commoner with only the tenth level of Profound-rank was completely the same as his big brother, how could he possibly kill his own big brother?


    Now that Qi Tianyu''s Qi had leaked out, Lu Wanhong was able to see through her true cultivation level with a single glance.


    "Miss Lu, don''t underestimate this person. Yuan Shaoqing was defeated by him in a single move, and Wan Chen was forced to forcefully activate the ancient treasure, dying a violent death!"


    At this time, Lin Tianze suddenly said indifferently, a bright light flashing across his eyes.


    "How is that possible? Young Marquis, are you serious? "


    Lu Wanhong''s face changed slightly as she asked in disbelief.


    "I express my deepest regret, your big brother Lu Yuanming did indeed die, this is his corpse, just now, he was almost affected by the Wan Family''s ancient treasure!"


    Lin Tianze ordered people to bring out a coffin as he said this with regret.


    "Big brother! How is that possible? "


    Lu Wanhong''s face changed drastically as she pounced forward in grief. She could not believe her eyes.


    However, the cruel reality was right in front of her. This really was her elder brother''s corpse.


    "You really killed my big brother?"


    Lu Wanhong''s eyes were cold and resentful, staring straight at Qi Tianyu.


    She still couldn''t believe that this lowly barbarian with only the tenth level of Profound-rank had killed her talented big brother.


    "The Young Marquis was righteous enough to protect Young Master Lu''s corpse. This corpse was brought out by Qi Tianyu, so Young Master Lu must have been killed by him!"


    "I heard that this kid is an array genius, the Bai Youzi who once relied on arrays to kill Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage!"


    "That''s right, Young Master Lu must have accidentally fallen into his trap. How despicable!" Otherwise, no matter how strong this brat is, with Young Master Lu''s strength, you can''t possibly be in such a predicament! "


    Those who had made it to this place first and survived began chattering away. Some of them even started reprimanding them passionately.


    "That''s right, he deserves to die! And your Lu Family''s Grand Elder, the so-called Dao Protector, is only so-so! "


    Qi Tianyu was expressionless, and directly admitted it.


    "The Dao Protector is Grand Elder? How is this possible? You are simply speaking nonsense, you think you can kill my? "


    Lu Wanhong was startled, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    As the clan''s most outstanding Heaven''s Pride, she was protected secretly by a dao protector. In the entire Lu Family, only Lu Yuanming had the qualifications to do so.


    She had also heard of this matter before, but she did not know who this so-called dao protector was.


    Now that she had been exposed, everything was thrown into chaos.


    The Grand Elder s of the Lu Family were super experts of the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, and their fighting strength was comparable to Heaven-rank, so they were extremely famous in the Capital City.


    How could he be killed by this barbarian commoner? This was simply a fantasy story.


    Instinctively, she refused to believe him. She thought he was exaggerating and was purposefully bluffing.


    Everyone present was in an uproar. They were all aware of the existence of a Dao Protector, but now, it seemed as if he had been killed.


    "This is ridiculous, who does this brat think he is?" Overlord? To kill Young Master Lu Family would depend on the aid of array formations! "


    "Grand Elder is a super strong expert of Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, his fighting strength is comparable to experts who have just entered the Heaven-rank, and he is extremely famous in the entire Capital City. How could he be killed by this brat?! How ridiculous!"


    "I think this kid knows that he''s about to face a crisis and is deliberately bluffing!"


    "But if Lu Family Grand Elder is a Dao Protector, then how can he watch without doing anything when Lu Yuanming is killed?"


    "It''s very obvious, the Lu Family Grand Elder cannot be a dao protector!"


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves, if it was said that Lu Yuanming had been killed, then using the power that Qi Tianyu had displayed, it was still possible.


    But no one present believed that the Grand Elder of the Lu Family had been killed. This was simply a fantasy story.


    Of course, there were also people who raised their doubts. Since Lu Yuanming had been killed, the dao protectors in the shadows should have taken action.


    Someone immediately denied that they didn''t think that the dao protector was the Lu Family Grand Elder.


    But in any case, since Lu Yuanming was dead, wouldn''t that mean that the dao protector in the shadows was also killed?


    Only then did people suddenly wake up, realizing that the Dao Protector in the shadows might have been killed as well.


    Of course, there were also people who thought that this was not possible. As a dao protector, his absolute strength was unparalleled. With a heavy weapon in hand, it was truly impossible for him to be killed by a savage youth with a large leap in cultivation.


    In the end, most people came to the conclusion that the dao protector might have met with some mishap and temporarily left.


    With regards to this, Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly, too lazy to explain.


    Lu Dengfeng''s Yin-yang Strange Fire had already turned him into ashes. It was obviously impossible for him to prove it.


    Of course, he wasn''t so stubborn as to insist on proving anything.


    Because in his previous life, he was a Great Emperor Zhu Tian whose might shook the entire Upper Firmament Realm, and in this life, he was even more so, wanted to bring back the might of a supreme ruler, so he didn''t need to prove anything to anyone.


    "Miss Lu, please go ahead and take revenge for your elder brother. I''ll hold the fort for you. Don''t worry, there''s no formation here!"


    Lin Tianze was amiable and seemed to be very loyal.


    "That''s right, this old man has already investigated and found that there are no traces of any other array formations other than the reinforcement array formations on the arena stage!"


    The nearby Elder Zhong saw the look in Lin Tianze''s eyes and immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    "Wan Hong, let me do it!"


    The twelfth ranker of the Heaven''s Pride, Tu Jun, walked forward and looked at Lu Wanhong with eyes filled with admiration.


    After all, Lu Wanhong came from a large clan, her bloodline was outstanding, and her beauty was like the moon and flowers.


    "We''re here to help Miss Lu as well!"


    "This brat is setting the stage here in order to challenge all of us! He is simply too arrogant! We should all try to kill him!"


    The young talents surrounding Lu Wanhong all stepped forward, each of their auras extraordinary.


    "Leave this brat to me. I want to personally avenge my big brother."


    Lu Wanhong shook her head, then coldly swept her eyes across Qi Yurou, Qi Yun and the rest of the Member of Qi Family, "All you need to do is to capture all of these Member of Qi Family alive.


    "Haha!" If they''re willing to do it for us, none of these barbarian bastards will be able to escape! "


    "What Nanyang Qi Family, and what Heaven Chasing Sect, to rule this region, they are all just trash in front of us!"


    Upon seeing this, the young geniuses all sneered and shifted their targets. Their faces were ferocious, like vicious wolves that hunted.


    "Humph!" Do you really think that my Nan Yang Qi Family is unmanned? Where are our Black Armored Guard? "


    However, at this time, a large wave of Black Armored Guard suddenly appeared, and under Wang Yan and Guo Xun''s lead, it pressed down.


    Currently, the Black Armored Guard had expanded to fifty thousand men and women, all with the same level of Yellow-rank, and a few thousand of them had already reached the Profound-rank.


    "The Black Armored Nanyang is invincible!"


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Fifty thousand Black Armored Guard roared together as they formed the Azure Dragon Battle Array. All of their power gathered together to form a huge green dragon, and the undulations it emitted made the faces of everyone present change.


    Azure Dragon Battle Array, fourth stage!


    "Eh? This army can just barely be considered elite, but this Battle Formation is extremely strong, it actually makes me feel a bit of pressure! "


    Xu Sheng cried out in surprise. As an Iron Blood Warrior, he was extremely sensitive towards this.


    It was not only him, but the other Young Expert s also revealed a grave expression as they felt the terrifying vibrations coming from the Azure Dragon Battle Array.

 C187 Grasping great treasures

    Fifty thousand Yellow-rank s formed into a fourth stage Azure Dragon Battle Array, and the momentum was monstrous. The enormous energy, which was produced by the green dragon, let out an earth-shaking dragon''s roar, causing the entire ground to tremble.


    "The Black Armored Nanyang is invincible!"


    Numerous Black Armored Guard s roared out in unison, shaking the earth, as far as the eye could see, there were crowds of people, densely packed, the surging battle intent was terrifying.


    "How could this weak and barbaric nation have such a powerful army?!"


    "All of them are Yellow-rank Martial Cultivator, and the several thousand people in front of us are all at Profound-rank. Although their individual strengths are very weak, the Battle Formation that they have arranged are extremely mysterious, and the energy waves that they emit make me feel fear and trepidation!"


    "This wave, even if a Earth-rank expert were to be trapped inside, he would probably be strangled to death!"


    These sons and disciples of the influential families who came from Capital City, all revealed shocked expressions.


    Originally, they were disdainful of these Barren Land warriors, thinking that the barren environment here was difficult to produce experts with weak foundations.


    Forget about them, even if it was an ordinary practitioner from a empire or an ordinary disciple from a Ancient Clan, coming to this Barren Land, a battle between two people of the same level would take place at one versus ten.


    Needless to say, for elites like them and Heaven''s Pride, using one man against a hundred was not an exaggeration. The disparity between the levels was just too great.


    But now, such a powerful army had come out of this Barren Land. All of their cultivations were not weak, and the arrangement of their powerful Battle Formation could kill any expert in the Earth-rank!


    "We pay our respects to your majesty!"


    "Your Highness'' martial arts!"


    Fifty thousand Black Armored Guard gathered around Qi Yurou, Qi Yun and the others, and one after another, gazes filled with fanaticism and reverence gathered onto Qi Tianyu.


    Just now, Qi Tianyu had fought against more than twenty genius disciples of the Capital City and Ancient Clan alone.


    "Protect them well. Whoever dares to step forward will be killed without question!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, his voice cold and sharp.


    This was Nan Yang''s territory, so the fifty thousand Black Armored Guard were already lying in ambush nearby, waiting for his order.


    Initially, he was confident that he could fight against the enemies alone, but now, those people actually dared to target his kin, so he naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    A third level Azure Dragon Battle Array was enough to contend against a Earth-rank expert.


    Furthermore, during this period of time, under his personal guidance, his Azure Dragon Battle Array had been raised to the fourth stage. Even if he was an expert of the fifth or sixth stage of the Earth-rank, he could only think of one method.


    Moreover, Black Armored Guard had always been training in the mines, and with the Spirit Swallowing Formation set up there, cultivation could be said to be progressing by leaps and bounds in a day.


    Every single one of their Black Armored Guard had been increased by a large amount, especially the Profound-rank at the level of the Profound-rank.


    The most powerful ones were the dozens of Tianyi s that had been brought in. Currently, the ones with the highest cultivation were already at the fifth level of Profound-rank.


    Adding on the fourth stage of Azure Dragon Battle Array, the power released by this Black Armored Guard was enough to contend against experts of the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    As long as it wasn''t for those few peak Heaven''s Pride s, this Black Armored Guard could have completely protected itself, and could even kill the enemy.


    "Interesting, looks like this Nan Yang Qi Family is not as simple as I thought!"


    The sixth ranker of the Heaven''s Pride, Chen Xun, waved his fan, his originally casual face revealing a hint of surprise, but that was it.


    As the sixth ranked existence on the Heaven''s Pride, his strength was unfathomable!


    "Humph!" It''s just a motley crowd! " Tu Jun scoffed. As the twelfth existence on the Heaven''s Pride s list, he had strong confidence in himself.


    Tu Jun was extremely domineering, even when facing thousands of enemies, his expression did not change at all, and his eyes were filled with insolence.


    "Boom!" "He took out a great halberd from his back, and with a single halberd strike, the ground before him was torn apart.


    Obviously, the weight of this halberd was extremely terrifying. With a casual smash, a large hole was punched in the ground, and the nearby ground began to shake violently.


    Especially under Tu Jun''s deliberate control, that crack quickly spread towards the fifty thousand Black Armored Guard s.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, his face was expressionless, and he did not make any movements.


    Although the overall quality of these Black Armored Guard are not bad, they are still used to training soldiers in this region, and the effects are still limited.


    Right now, he could borrow the strength of a genius to train himself.


    The moment Tu Jun moved, all of the young talents following him moved. Although these people could not compare to Tu Jun, they were still top class experts in Profound-rank.


    "Roar!" Roar! "Roar ¡­"


    Facing a genius from the Capital City, the fifty thousand Black Armored Guard were elated and fearless. All of their eyes burned with passion, filled with fighting spirit!


    Waves of Elemental Energy gushed out and gathered together, causing the energy of the green dragon to become even more condensed. One could even see pieces of dragon scales, dragon whiskers, and more.


    "Rumble ¡­" The thousands of feet long energy green dragon took action, its huge dragon claw suddenly grabbing the crack that was spreading towards it. The forces collided, and rays of light shot out in all directions.


    Collisions between existences on the level of Earth-rank would cause mountains to collapse and the ground to crack the moment they moved.


    It was as if a great earthquake had occurred in this region, and a ravine appeared, over a hundred zhang in depth and a hundred zhang in length.


    The Profound-rank geniuses who had originally wanted to rush over all paled and were sent flying by the terrifying shockwave. Each and every one of them spat out blood.


    Originally, they thought that they could still rush up to slaughter them. However, they did not expect the Azure Dragon Battle Array to be so terrifying.


    Tu Jun''s face also changed slightly as he bore the brunt of the impact.


    However, his strength was formidable. The halberd in his hand trembled, and a huge black tiger rushed out. The terrifying roar of a tiger destroyed this violent attack.


    "Weapon halberd type Vein Spirit, and Black Tiger shaped Vein Spirit! You''ve coordinated very well! "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. As expected of the twelfth rank existence on the Heaven''s Pride s list, he had already revealed two Vein Spirit s and they were cooperating so well.


    Each type of Vein Spirit''s power could coordinate with each other, erupting with an even more powerful power.


    For example, this great halberd was originally violent and domineering. As for the Black Tiger, it was an extremely powerful beast, also a violent and domineering type.


    When the halberd was hacked out, the Black Tiger roared. Its strength was extremely tyrannical and it could be said to be like pulling apart rotten weeds.


    The first step in fusing the Vein Spirit''s power was to combine the different types of Vein Spirit.


    The fusion of Vein Spirit was an extremely profound method, and normally, only Heaven-rank practitioners would begin to come into contact with it.


    Once the different Vein Spirit were fused together, the destructive power of the Elemental Energy would become even stronger.


    For example, water attribute and Fire Vein Spirit, these were two completely opposite types of powers. However, once they successfully fused together, they could burst forth with an incomparably terrifying might.


    For example, a weapon type Vein Spirit.


    Right now, Tu Jun had used the power of two Vein Spirit lines in such a perfect match, which meant that he had already begun to come in contact with this level.


    Perhaps, his talent was unparalleled, or maybe he had grasped some powerful martial skills and secret techniques, or maybe he cultivated a powerful Vein Spirit, such as Wan Chen''s Archaeopterygium.


    Tu Jun had already made initial contact with the first step of the Vein Spirit''s fusion. If he succeeded, his strength would definitely skyrocket, and entering the top ten or even the top five wouldn''t be a difficult task.


    At this time, Tu Jun made his move again. With the power of the halberd, a gigantic python actually rushed out.


    The python was dozens of feet high. It coiled up to the height of a mountain. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Eh? Three kinds of Vein Spirit, this Tu Jun has a lot of potential! "


    Qi Tianyu was slightly surprised. The three types of Vein Spirit were similar to Heaven''s Pride s, but this Tu Jun had actually coordinated these three types of Vein Spirit so well that they could be unleashed at the same time.


    The Vein Spirit''s fusion had four levels: initial stage, initial stage, mastery, and perfection.


    Once they reached the Perfect State, the Vein Spirit could be considered to have perfectly fused together.


    When the Vein Spirit''s power was combined with his own, it could be considered an entrance to the realm of cultivation.


    But Tu Jun had actually used the power of the three Vein Spirit so skillfully, the meaning was even more extraordinary, much stronger than when two of them were fused.


    Under normal circumstances, two Vein Spirit would fuse together first and gradually fuse with other Vein Spirit.


    But this Tu Jun, on the other hand, had fused with three Vein Spirit from the very beginning.


    However, wanting to perfectly fuse all three Vein Spirit at the same time was far more difficult.


    Tu Jun held his halberd in hand, the tiger snake unleashed an attack, causing his entire body to become extremely berserk, reaching the strongest state.


    The black tiger leaped and attacked. The large python wrapped itself around the green dragon''s body, fiercely attacking it.


    Tu Jun had battled against fifty thousand Black Armored Guard with the protection of the Tiger Snake, making the scene very spectacular.


    When a martial artist reaches a certain level of strength, one person can already be comparable to thousands upon thousands of men and horses. When it comes to the later stages of a martial artist, numbers are meaningless.


    For example, a saint, no matter how many warriors were below the saint level, they would still be ants that could be destroyed with a flip of the hand.


    It was rare to see such a rare talent that was able to defy the heavens. Even the children of gods and Holy Maiden s found it hard to find such a talent.


    However, even though Tu Jun was strong, the fourth stage Azure Dragon Battle Array formed from fifty thousand Black Armored Guard was equally shocking.


    This scene shocked many people. Tu Jun''s strength was obvious to all, his potential was extremely shocking.


    Right now, his cultivation was only at the first level of Earth-rank. If he increased by one more level, or if the three Vein Spirit improve their fusion by another level, he could directly kill his way into the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride s.


    "I have truly underestimated you. Unfortunately, right now, you are unable to protect yourself." After we kill you, this army won''t be able to hold on for long. At that time, the entire Nan Yang Qi Family will be destroyed! "


    Lu Wanhong recovered from her shock and glared at Qi Tianyu viciously.


    She did not expect this army to be so strong that even the twelfth rank of the Heaven''s Pride s could not match up to them in a long time. If it was her, she would definitely not be her match.


    However, after she kills Qi Tianyu, along with Tu Jun and the rest, she will be able to destroy this army.


    All of the Capital City geniuses and disciples present nodded their heads, feeling that Lu Wanhong''s words were reasonable.


    Although Qi Tianyu had defeated the twentieth Yuan Shaoqing on the Heaven''s Pride Board and even forced the eighteenth Wan Chen to forcefully activate his primordial treasure and cause him to die, Lu Wanhong was still the fifteenth existence on the Heaven''s Pride Board, and had already levelled up to the Earth-rank.


    Although Lu Yuanming was killed by Qi Tianyu, everyone believed that the latter was plotting using the array formation he prepared beforehand, and not using his true strength.


    But Qi Tianyu just laughed lightly, and under everyone''s astonished gaze, he turned and left, completely ignoring Lu Wanhong''s clamor.


    However, they quickly regained their wits and were both shocked and angry.


    Because Qi Tianyu had actually gone straight for the Archaeopterygium''s horn on the ground.


    "How dare he covet this ancient treasure!"


    Lin Tianze''s expression suddenly darkened. His pair of eyes suddenly turned pitch-black, to the point where he couldn''t even see the whites of his eyes.

 C188 Fighting against four heavens pride level experts

    Originally, everyone present wanted to see Lu Wanhong suppress the lonely and helpless Qi Tianyu, but no one expected that the latter would directly ignore them and turn around to charge straight for the ancient treasure.


    As the saying goes, once the body is affected, the entire scene immediately boiled up, and one after another, auras madly rushed into the sky.


    Lin Tianze was the fastest, the light around him was even engulfed by it, making him look like a black hole.


    "The legendary Heaven Ranked Martial Skill, Spirit Swallowing Art!" Heaven Devouring Earth! "


    The expressions of many of the Capital City Heaven''s Pride s and disciples changed drastically as they all flew far, far away.


    Those who ran too slowly could feel the Elemental Energy in their bodies rapidly disappearing.


    He was truly worthy of being ranked third on the Heaven''s Pride. He could swallow Vein Spirit s, swallow the heavens and devour the earth, and plunder all kinds of vitality.


    This kind of martial skill was usually a secret technique and extremely rare.


    Furthermore, if one wanted to cultivate and become a Vein Spirit, it would be extremely difficult, and one must first withstand the terrifying power of devouring.


    Once he couldn''t withstand the power of devouring, his blood essence would be exhausted and he would die.


    "It''s someone!" Even Qi Tianyu was alarmed and felt a sense of threat.


    Those who chose to practice this kind of cultivation technique were all ruthless. Those who succeeded were the most ruthless of their generation.


    The moment Lin Tianze moved, the other three Heaven''s Pride s in the top fifteen rankings all moved together.


    The bloody aura around Xu Sheng surged. His entire body was akin to a murderous asura, and the broad saber behind him seemed to have grown larger as it hacked down like a mountain of swords.


    Chen Xun had a faint smile on his face, but it was clearly a cold smile. The fan in his hand glowed with a white light as he waved it violently, shaking the entire mountain.


    "He actually dares to covet this ancient treasure. He is truly courting death!"


    Seeing that, Lu Wanhong was startled, then angry, laughing loudly, she also took action at the same time.


    In her opinion, this brat was simply courting death. Even in this situation, he was still delusional enough to try and snatch that ancient treasure.


    Everyone present stared at the ancient treasure in their hands, wanting to obtain it. What Qi Tianyu was doing, was undoubtedly poking a hornet''s nest.


    The four Young Expert s in the top fifteen of the Heaven''s Pride s all made their moves at the same time, their momentum enough to shake the world.


    Only Liu Shan, who was ranked ninth on the Heaven''s Pride, did not make a move. She was dressed in green, her delicate and beautiful body had a unique air to her.


    "Ahh, sorry for the trouble. You little girl really made things difficult for me." With so many experts acting together, even I would be in danger! "


    Liu Shan frowned and mumbled to herself. She looked hesitant.


    "Ahaha!" On the other side, Tu Jun saw this scene and started laughing maniacally. He waved his halberd, opening and closing his halberd, and the tiger snake roared.


    The Four Great Young Expert s attacked at the same time. Qi Tianyu had already expected this to happen, so he used the Black Yellow Immortal Gold Body without hesitation. He turned into a giant Golden Giant and Golden Disk s rose from his back.


    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was known as one of the strongest physiques in Heaven, so its defensive power was naturally extremely terrifying.


    Furthermore, Golden Disk possessed godly powers that were invulnerable to attack by any means, so their defensive power was equally astonishing.


    Although Lin Tianze made the first move, Xu Sheng''s broadsword attack arrived first. In an instant, it expanded by several tens of meters, and dropped down like a mountain of blades.


    "Clang!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes shot out two golden beams of light, and with a raise of his hand, he threw a punch.


    The mountain of blades and the giant golden fist collided. Flames blazed like torches, shooting straight into the sky.


    A huge explosion occurred here, a terrifying energy shockwave wreaked havoc in all directions, causing even the ground to shake.


    This Xu Sheng was ranked eighth on the Heaven''s Pride, and although his cultivation was only at the third level of Earth-rank, the might of this slash caused ordinary experts of Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage to be moved.


    However, Qi Tianyu also had unrivaled battle prowess, with his black yellow indestructible golden body and unrivaled defense, he had the power to pull out mountains, and the might of one punch was enough to shake apart this gigantic mountain of blades.


    His body shook violently, dispersing the terrifying force.


    At this moment, the fan in Chen Xun''s hand struck.


    The feather fan''s entire body emitted light. It seemed to be sparkling and translucent, but with a light wave of its hand, it made the sky and earth pale.


    The raging wind howled as boundless wind power gathered from all directions and turned into a tornado that connected the sky and the earth.


    Chen Xun''s face was as white as jade, and he gave off a gentle and warm air. He was a man of extreme beauty, but once he made his move, it caused the world to tremble.


    "Whirlwind Dragon Slaughter, Whirlwind!"


    A calm voice came out of Chen Xun''s mouth, and all the clouds in the sky were sucked down. The tornado that connected the sky and the ground instantly expanded, enveloping Qi Tianyu within.


    Everyone was shocked. This was simply heavenly might!


    As expected of the Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride''s sixth rank, the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill''s Wind Dragon Slaughter Art was simply too terrifying.


    "Wu, this Qi Tianyu youth does indeed have his own unique point, he actually condensed his Natal Cultivation Image ahead of time, and took Xu Sheng''s blade head on."


    Ten miles away from the battlefield, a few old men gathered. One of them, an old man with deep eyes, said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin is right, but in front of Xuner''s Wind Dragon Slaughter, this boy will probably be hanged into pieces!"


    Another old man laughed.


    The laughter between the two made one of the red-robed elders unhappy. He sneered lightly: "Hmph, if Sheng''er were to use his full strength, this brat would probably be hacked into pieces on the spot!"


    It was clear that these elders with terrifying auras were all so-called Dao Protectors, and they were secretly protecting the clan''s most outstanding Heaven''s Pride, in case something bad happened to them within the Barren Land.


    This red-robed elderly man was Xu Sheng''s dao protector and a Clan Elder of Xu Family. His strength was terrifying.


    The two old men in front seemed to be commenting calmly, but in reality, they were secretly mocking him.


    As the eighth ranked Heaven''s Pride of the Heaven''s Pride, Xu Sheng had the fighting strength of the Sky and Earth Earth-rank. However, he was only able to fight on par with a savage teenager with a single slash.


    This was extremely embarrassing in their eyes.


    "Brother Xu, you don''t need to worry about the gains and losses of this moment. Xun`er''s Wind Dragon Kill is more than enough to instantly kill them. It will help you all make up for your losses."


    Old Man Chen said with a smile.


    The red-robed elder''s expression immediately darkened, and he felt a little angry. What did this mean, it was clearly mocking the uselessness of his Xu Family.


    However, just as Old Man Chen finished speaking, there was an astonishing change in the distant battlefield.


    The Golden Giant that Qi Tianyu had transformed into let out a heaven-shaking roar, forcefully ripping apart the tornado that was enveloping his entire body.


    One could see that when the terrifying wind blades struck the giant''s body, they produced resplendent sparks of fire. However, they were unable to break through.


    Golden Disk soared up, the divine light turned into a rainbow and soared to the sky.


    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was unrivalled, even though Chen Xun''s Whirlwind was powerful in its attack, it was still unable to break through its defense.


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Even Chen Xun himself revealed a dignified expression as he felt the pressure.


    "Oh, Brother Chen, it seems that this kid Chen Xun''s Wind Dragon Slaughter Art did not get him a home, but he was actually broken by the enemy!"


    The red-robed old man immediately smiled. Although they were all amiably standing together, they were clearly fighting against each other.


    However, at the same time, he was also secretly shocked at the strength of the young man from the Desolate Land.


    Chen Xun was Young Expert ranked sixth on the Heaven''s Pride. His talent was exceptional, and he cultivated the Wind Dragon Slaughter, which was extremely difficult to cultivate in Chen Family, to the Perfect State. He was famous among the four great empires.


    The Wind Dragon Slaughter has a total of three stances. Although the Whirlwind Art was only the first stance, the power was still quite terrifying.


    However, it was actually broken by that savage youth.


    The Dao Protectors all felt shock.


    "I never thought that such a great figure would actually appear in such a barren Barren Land. How rare!"


    The Dao Protector of the Liu Family said with a faint smile. He looked kind and amiable, but the other four looked at him with fear in their eyes.


    Tu Jun''s dao protector was also present. He was the weakest here, but Tu Jun was only fighting against an army, so he did not say a word.


    "I heard that Lu Qiufeng has fallen. Was it really this savage youth who killed him?"


    Tu Jun''s dao protector said with a solemn face. Even he felt pressured by the strength displayed by this savage youngster.


    One had to know, he was an old brand Earth-rank expert, someone who was well-known as a senior even in the Capital City.


    "It is indeed hard to come by, but it is not enough to kill that old fellow Lu Youfeng. That guy''s fighting strength is comparable to an early stage Heaven-rank expert!"


    The dao protector of Lin Family lightly shook his head, disagreeing.


    "Don''t worry. Once Tian Ze makes his move, this young man will definitely die!"


    The expression on the face of the Lin Family''s dao protector was proud, and he was extremely confident.


    Lin Tianze was ranked third on the Heaven''s Pride''s ranking list, his fighting strength was unrivalled, and he had once casually retreated in front of Heaven-rank Expert. He was truly an exceptional genius, and was probably not too far off from the legendary God Child Holy Maiden.


    Furthermore, he trained in a very rare and strange devouring type martial skill, one that could devour the heavens and devour the earth.


    Even they, the Dao Protectors might not necessarily be Lin Tianze''s match.


    "This child Tianze is indeed breathtaking. This year''s Wilderness Trial has a high chance of getting first place. Who knows, maybe his ranking will increase even further!"


    The Dao Protector of the Tu Clan said with a flattering smile.


    Since this old man Lin could act as Lin Tianze''s dao protector, his cultivation was naturally profound and unfathomable. Many years ago, he was already half a step into the Heaven-rank.


    And this time, as Lin Tianze''s dao protector, he was definitely going to be carrying an important artifact in the Wilderness.


    However, at this moment, their expressions changed.


    "Oh, that girl from Lu Family is going to suffer!"


    In the battlefield far away, after Qi Tianyu destroyed Chen Xun''s Whirlwind, he did not stop. Instead, he raised his fist and punched Lu Wanhong.


    "Arrogant!" Lu Wanhong was shocked and angry at the same time. Even though she felt terrified and fearful, her pride did not allow her to show any signs of fear in front of this young man from the Desolate Land.


    The treasure bow in her hand shot out a shocking rainbow accompanied by the powers of the water and wind attribute Vein Spirit.


    This Lu Wanhong was also a Heaven''s Pride, and had three types of Vein Spirit.


    Furthermore, the treasure bow in his hand was also a sixth grade Battle-Soldier.


    However, this stunning arrow was smashed apart by Qi Tianyu''s golden fist, and the power of the fist was not reduced at all as it rushed towards Lu Wanhong.


    Lu Wanhong''s face changed greatly as she shot out three arrows consecutively, but the result was the same.


    The Golden God Fist was unrivalled, capable of crushing anything in its path.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and before anyone could react, Lu Wanhong was in danger.


    She clenched her teeth and threw out a bunch of talismans from the Spatial Ring. The talismans exploded and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground.


    However, when the mushroom cloud dispersed, Lu Wanhong flew out from it. His entire body was drenched in blood, with half of his body covered in blood.


    This was not caused by the talismans he threw out, but by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Divine Fist.


    If it wasn''t for those talismans blocking her attack, she probably would have been blasted to smithereens on the spot.


    "As expected of the genius seed of Lu Family, the things he has on him to protect his life are truly numerous!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes remained indifferent as he moved his golden body. He wanted to catch up and give Lu Wanhong a punch to kill him.


    Although this woman looked very beautiful, he didn''t have the slightest intention to show mercy to her.


    This was because although this woman looked attractive, her heart was incomparably vicious. Just now, she had even let others hunt for his Qi Family''s people.


    Qi Tianyu had never been a decisive person in killing.


    However, right at this moment, his vision suddenly turned black, and a terrifying devouring force descended, wanting to take away his life Elemental Energy.


    "Hand over the item. You will have no chance in front of me!"


    Lin Tianze stepped forward, his eyes as black as ink, as though he was two abyss. His entire being was like a King in darkness, exuding an aura that even Qi Tianyu felt danger from.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had already gotten his hands on the Archaeopterygium''s horn, but had already set his sights on it.

 C189 The respected lin tianze

    The top fifteen Young Expert of the Three Great Heaven''s Pride s made their moves in unison. Not only did they return empty-handed, one of them almost exploded, shocking the entire audience.


    Especially those genius trial takers who had come from Capital City and Ancient Clan, they all revealed grave expressions and began to re-evaluate this Savage youth.


    "He actually blocked the attacks of three great masters! This is too heaven-defying!"


    "Is this really the barren and backward Barren Land? Why do I feel like I have come to the legendary Holy Land? "


    "Oh, that might not be the case with the Holy Land, but this Qi Tianyu is indeed powerful, he''s definitely unique!"


    "Lin Tianze has made his move. He is the third strongest genius on the Heaven''s Pride''s ranking board, and he once casually retreated in the hands of the Heaven-rank Expert!"


    "That''s right, the Young Marquis is a heaven warping figure, in the future, even advancing to the Heaven-rank will be a foregone conclusion, and even becoming a saint won''t be a problem!"


    "Furthermore, the Young Marquis cultivates a rare devouring type cultivation technique, and the Vein Spirit''s power devours the heavens and devours the earth. Although this savage youth is also a powerful figure, he is nothing in front of the Young Marquis."


    "Mn, although Chen Xun, Xu Sheng, and Lu Wanhong are also top fifteen experts of the Heaven''s Pride, they are far from being comparable to the Young Marquis. The Young Marquis alone is enough to suppress these three people, not to mention this young man from the Desolate Land!"


    Everyone talked amongst themselves, although they thought that Qi Tianyu''s performance was astonishing, but when they saw Lin Tianze make his move, all of them shook their heads.


    Every single person, and every single one of them knew Lin Tianze''s name.


    The only son of the Marquis of Zhennan, who was a sixth stage Heaven Martial Pulse, had stepped on his peers'' shoulders since birth and then chosen to cultivate a devouring type cultivation technique that was unfathomable and even caused the seniors and juniors to talk about it and succeed.


    The entire Rosefinch Dynasty was filled with powerful individuals, there were countless geniuses, but in the younger generation, the only ones that could suppress him were the two people ranked at the top of the Heaven''s Pride.


    Furthermore, those two had already been famous for a long time, and were at least five years older than Lin Tianze.


    Lin Tianze was also only twenty-three this year. Those under the age of thirty were called the young generation.


    Only those above the age of thirty could be considered to be part of the younger generation.


    Many people thought that if they were the same age, Lin Tianze would most likely surpass those two.


    Now, he could easily retreat from the hands of the Heaven-rank Expert, and in a few years, he would probably be able to contend with the Heaven-rank Expert, and even defeat it.


    In fact, Lin Tianze''s might was indeed astonishing. The entire region immediately sank into boundless darkness, and even the rays of light were swallowed.


    Even the few Dao Protectors five kilometers away revealed serious expressions. Even they had sensed danger from Lin Tianze''s aura.


    "The new generation is really stronger than the previous one. Young Marquis is only twenty-three this year and he has already reached the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage. His battle power is something even I have to fear!"


    The Dao Protector of the Tu Clan exclaimed in surprise. Although there was a hint of admiration in his tone, it was also the words spoken in his heart.


    Some people were just that breathtaking. At such a young age, they already made the seniors revere them.


    "That''s right, with Young Marquis''s strength, unless we use our most powerful weapons, we really won''t be a match for them!"


    The two dao protectors from Chen Family and Chen Family nodded in agreement, a trace of envy in their eyes.


    Although Chen Xun and Xu Sheng were both prodigies, the difference between them and Lin Tianze was huge.


    The Marquis of Zhennan''s Lin Family is on the rise! The few of them were sighing in their hearts!


    The Marquis of Zhennan was a noble family with great military authority in the Rosefinch Dynasty, and he himself was also a Heaven-rank Expert.


    And now, his only son, was able to calmly withdraw from the grasp of Heaven-rank Expert at such a young age. Once he grows up, his Lin Family will increase by one more person, what kind of grand occasion is this.


    At that time, Lin Family will become the Rosefinch Dynasty''s most powerful aristocratic family.


    Maybe when Lin Tianze became a saint, he would be able to crack an Earth Emperor!


    "This child Tianze is indeed not bad, but he is still too young. We still need to polish him a bit!" Sacred Heavenly Academy has already sent an invitation letter to my Lin Family. After this Wilderness Trial ends, Tianze will report to the Capital! That is his stage! "


    Old Man Lin waved his hand and smiled humbly. But soon after, his words changed and there was an unconcealable smug tone in his voice.


    Sacred Heavenly Academy!


    The other three looked at each other, and they could see a trace of deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    In the entirety of Upper Firmament Realm, only the ruler of the continent had the right to name it the Sacred Heavens.


    Sacred Heavenly Academy was built by the empire''s royal family to specifically take in all the world''s geniuses. The threshold was at least the Heaven Martial Pulse''s martial dao aptitude.


    And this was just the most basic of requirements! After that, he would have to undergo the various tests within the Heavenly Sacred Palace before being able to cultivate.


    Sacred Heavenly Academy, with the support of the empire''s imperial family, was an extremely rich collection. Other than the Heavenly Emperor Palace of the Ninth Heaven and the Four Great Sacred Grounds, there was no one else in the world that was as good as they were.


    There were countless cultivation techniques and secret arts, and there were even many at the Heaven-rank rank.


    Those who walked out of the Sacred Heavenly Academy were all mighty lords. They were peerless powerhouses, and there were quite a few who became saints on the spot.


    It could be said that as long as no accidents happened, it was a hundred percent of those who entered the Sacred Heavenly Academy were able to attain Heaven-rank.


    Moreover, once you learnt it and were able to leave the palace, all sorts of great powers would try to rope you in. Empire''s royal family, even the legendary Four Great Sacred Grounds would have to extend an olive branch.


    Among them, the most stunning one would even have the chance to enter the Heavenly Emperor Palace of the Nine Heavens to meet the legendary and eternal Celestial Emperor!


    If he was lucky, he might be able to get a few pointers from the Sky Emperor, and then he would be able to rise to the peak of his life.


    No matter how amazing one was in the four empires, one''s accomplishments were ultimately limited. After all, their status was too small.


    But if one entered the deep levels of Capital, the concept would be completely different.


    Lin Tianze himself was already stunning enough, there was a possibility of his becoming a saint in the future.


    Receiving Sacred Heavenly Academy''s invitation meant that Lin Tianze didn''t need to undergo any tests and could directly enter the academy to cultivate. This was a special treatment.


    There were tens of millions of geniuses in the four empires, but very few of them were able to receive such treatment. Even the top two of the Heaven''s Pride s had yet to receive an invitation from the Heavenly Sacred Heavenly Palace.


    This was enough to show just how terrifying Lin Tianze''s potential was.


    "Congratulations!" If Brother Lin needs anything, we will die for him! "


    "That''s right. In this Wilderness Trial, the geniuses of our clan will all be able to help the Young Marquis get first place!"


    After the three of them had recovered from their shock, they began to flatter and express their goodwill in advance.


    After all, once Lin Tianze entered the Heavenly Sacred Palace to study, the prestige of the Marquis of Zhennan''s Lin Family would definitely rise greatly.


    "Oh, there''s no need for all of you to do this. The Wilderness Trial, just relying on Tian Ze''s strength is enough!"


    However, the old man surnamed Lin shook his head and smiled, revealing his strong confidence.


    Seeing that, their hearts shivered, looks like they have to obtain the Lin Family this time, either Lin Tianze''s strength explosively increased, or he had a terrifying heavy weapon.


    Just as the few Dao Protectors were chatting, Lin Tianze made his move. He was like a King in the darkness, covering the sky with his fingers.


    The terrifying devouring force even caused space to distort, forming a gigantic whirlpool. Lin Tianze stood proudly in the middle of the whirlpool with both his hands behind his back, as though he had the bearing to dominate the entire arena.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Kneel down and surrender, and hand over that ancient treasure!" Maybe I can consider making you my war servant! "


    Lin Tianze''s eyes were pitch black and deep, like two abyss. His expression was indifferent, high up, as he gave Qi Tianyu an ultimatum.


    He was extremely conceited. Even if the three experts, Xu Sheng, Chen Xun, and Lu Wanhong failed at the same time, he would not change his expression.


    This was a terrifying young man, he had an aura that made even Qi Tianyu feel astonished.


    "War servant? Unfortunately, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my war slave! Take out all of your strength, or else you will pay a heavy price! "


    Qi Tianyu''s face remained indifferent, although his tone was calm, the power contained within caused everyone''s expression to change.


    Who was Lin Tianze, the third most talented genius on the Heaven''s Pride Ranking? His strength was so tyrannical that even the older generation had lost their colors, and he had once casually retreated from the hands of the Heaven-rank Expert.


    For such a person, giving him one last chance was equivalent to appreciating him. However, he didn''t know what was good for him, and instead said some arrogant words.


    "He really doesn''t know his place!"


    The nobles, sons and geniuses of the Capital City sneered.


    The other Dao Protectors five kilometers away all shook their heads. Previously, they had wanted to subdue this figure, but upon seeing this scene, they completely dispelled this idea.


    Because once Lin Tianze made his move, even a single strike from him would turn into ashes.


    "Ha!" "If a frog in the well dares to be so arrogant, then die!"


    Lin Tianze was not angered. He gave a cold laugh as he raised his hand to grab over. His five fingers curled slightly, and the space around him began to wrinkle.


    Everyone felt the sky spin and the earth spin. Even if it wasn''t directed at them, the aftermath still caused the Elemental Energy in their bodies to dissipate uncontrollably.


    Even the Soul was shaking, as if it was going to leave its body.


    Everyone was startled and quickly fled. However, this entire area was filled with an invisible force field.


    As the third most terrifying genius on the Heaven''s Pride, how could he not have comprehended the true meaning? Now that he had comprehended the Devouring true intent, he had even reached the Third Cycle.


    Once the power of the Vein Spirit was released, the power of the domain would automatically spread out.


    With Lin Tianze at the center, the surroundings were filled with the power of devouring and all tangible and intangible objects would be affected.


    Those who wanted to run away, even if they ran with all their might, were extremely slow and it was extremely tiring.


    This was because a terrifying devouring force was pulling at them.


    Some of the weaker ones couldn''t even run away. It was already a blessing that they could not be sucked away just by relying on their own strength.


    Only a few strong people ran out of the range of the Swallowing Field''s domain, but most of the Elemental Energy in their body had also been sucked out.


    Lin Tianze did not care about all these. The Devouring Field covered the four directions, robbing all the Essence Qi that he could plunder, including the warriors, these were all his energy sources.


    If the surrounding people were in such a state, then there was even less of a need to talk about Qi Tianyu who was covered up by Lin Tianze''s large dark hands.


    However, right at this moment, an enormous golden sword that pierced through the heavens penetrated through the endless darkness. The vast sword intent shot straight into the heavens, destroying that terrifying devouring domain and allowing light to appear once again.


    "I told you to go all out, or you would pay the price!"


    Qi Tianyu''s voice came out from the enormous golden sword. Under the terrifying blade, blood rained down.


    "How is this possible? This is power comparable to the Heaven-rank! "


    Lin Tianze''s face darkened, he held his own palm that was drenched in blood, it was hard to believe.


    If he had not dodged just now in time, his entire hand might have been sliced off.


    The darkness faded away, and when everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed. The few Dao Protectors that stood ten miles away were like statues as they stood there stiffly, unable to recover for a long time.

 C190 Stunning confrontation

    The gigantic Golden Divine Sword pierced through heaven and earth. Its peerless sword intent shook the heavens, piercing through the endless darkness.


    One with the sword, the Golden Battle Sword, Three Revolutions Sword Intent, and the Sword Bone''s power erupted at the same time! Heaven-shaking and Earth-shattering!


    Everyone paled in shock. In front of this mighty Huang Huang Xiaolong, they could not help but feel insignificant.


    "This is a Seventh Grade Battle Sword! "Heavens, how could this savage barbarian possess such a powerful combat weapon?!"


    "One with the sword, and the power of sword intent! "How terrifying!"


    "The sword slashes the heavens, shattering the darkness and devouring it, as though a peerless Sword God was alive. Truly worthy of respect!"


    "Even a character like Lin Tianze was almost sliced off his palm. This savage teenager has hidden his true strength, and actually possesses a fighting strength comparable to Heaven-rank Level!"


    Everyone gasped in surprise. When they looked at the giant golden sword that pierced through the heaven and earth, their eyes no longer had the contempt from before. Instead, they were filled with reverence and fear.


    In the face of absolute power, all honorable identities were like floating clouds.


    In the end, this was a world where force was paramount. As long as one possessed supreme power, everything could be broken.


    Xu Sheng and Chen Xun were both greatly shocked by this dazzling sword-might. The two of them felt a wave of fear and trepidation wash over them.


    The previous exchange of blows between the two had not worked. Initially, they were still unconvinced that they had not used their full strength yet.


    But now that they felt the peerless sword intent that pierced through the heavens, the two of them could not help but reveal grave expressions, and actually almost split Lin Tianze apart.


    "Big brother, could it be that he really killed him ¡­" As for Lu Wanhong, his face was pale white, his eyes filled with hatred and poison, but when he saw the enormous golden sword that pierced the heaven and earth, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Previously, she was still very disdainful, thinking that this barbarian commoner would not be able to kill her big brother.


    Thinking about what Qi Tianyu had said earlier, she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Could it be that Big Brother''s dao protector was really the Grand Elder, and was even killed?


    Because the strength that Qi Tianyu had displayed had already reached Heaven-rank Level!


    "It looks like I''ve really underestimated you to actually possess a Seventh Grade Battle Sword!"


    Lin Tianze''s face darkened. Although he was not furious, anyone could feel a terrifying storm brewing.


    As the third ranked Young Expert on the Heaven''s Pride s'' rankings, he had once been able to retreat easily under the hands of Heaven-rank Expert. In this place, he could rule the entire arena and had absolute power.


    He was extremely confident in himself. The moment he made his move, he used a method that could cover the sky and cover the sun, making everyone revere him.


    Different from Xu Sheng and the others who attacked him with lightning, he was high up in the sky with unparalleled power. With a single word, he wanted Qi Tianyu to become his war slave.


    This method was more ingenious than any suppression method.


    However, he didn''t expect that under his oppressive might, not only was this young man unwilling to submit, he even spoke nonsense, causing him to attack in anger.


    He was extremely confident about his own strength, and intended to swallow this barbarian commoner who dared to provoke him into a pile of bones.


    However, he had miscalculated once again. That breathtaking sword strike just now had made him feel a fatal threat. If it weren''t for his extraordinary divine instinct and the fact that he had dodged in time, his entire palm might have been sliced off by that sword.


    At this moment, his eyes were frighteningly deep as he stared at the gigantic golden sword with soaring sword intent.


    How precious was the Seventh Grade War Sword, that was a standard set of weapons for the Heaven-rank Expert! Even ordinary Heaven-rank Warriors may not necessarily be able to obtain one.


    It was precisely because of this Seventh Grade that caused him to be injured.


    At the same time, the opponent''s Three Revolutions Sword Intent s shocked him.


    One had to know that the savage teenager opposite him was only at the tenth level of Profound-rank. Even with his natural talent, when he was at this level back then, he had only comprehended the first transition of true intent.


    In other words, this savage youth''s talent was even scarier than his. Wouldn''t he be able to compare to the legendary Holy Maiden?


    The haughtiness in Lin Tianze''s heart made him unable to accept this fact. He was the sole son of the Marquis of Zhennan, who had inherited the outstanding bloodline of his father, and was even more outstanding than Lan Yufeng, who had been highly regarded and specially recruited by the Sacred Heavenly Academy.


    To think that it could not even compare to a native of the Barrenlands, this was unreasonable.


    "This kid must have a secret on him!" Lin Tianze''s gaze was deep and cold. Being of noble birth, how could he admit that a savage native''s talent surpassed his?


    This region used to be an ancient battlefield, and buried within it were countless ancient treasures. He believed that this savage youth most likely obtained some kind of world-shocking good fortune, which was why his performance was so stunning.


    And if this amazing fortune were placed on him, then with his peerless talent, he would inevitably bloom with even more resplendent rays of light.


    Boom!" Thus, Lin Tianze made his move. The Devouring Vein Spirit was extremely terrifying, and the wound on his palm actually healed in an instant.


    This time, he did not dare use his bare hands to attack, but instead threw out a golden * *.


    Under the high-speed rotation, the friction between the sharp teeth and the air produced a resplendent flame. In the end, it even caused space to distort, causing fine cracks to appear.


    "Rumble ¡­" In addition, the golden body rapidly expanded in size. In just a few moments, it was comparable to a large mountain.


    The faces of the crowd paled as they quickly retreated, because under Lin Tianze''s control, this golden spirit was actually erupting with an even more terrifying devouring force.


    The rapidly spinning golden light became the center of the vortex, sucking up trees, rocks and even layers of soil from all directions.


    Not too far away, a mountain range had been uprooted and sent soaring into the air. Finally, it was sucked into the swallowing vortex and was ground to pieces on the spot.


    If Lin Tianze had not deliberately controlled them, many people present would have been sucked into the terrifying whirlpool that was formed by the physical body, and be dismembered into thousands of pieces.


    "Oh my god, Lin Tianze has struck the nail on the head! This is a Seventh Grade Battle Weapon level body, coupled with his ability to devour Vein Spirit, the power that erupted is terrifying beyond compare!"


    "Lin Tianze once relied on this Seventh Grade technique to injure a true set of Heaven-rank Expert!"


    Those nobles and disciples of the Ancient Clan couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. Some of the people who knew about Lin Tianze''s battle achievements couldn''t help but reveal expressions of shock and fear.


    Heaven-rank Expert, were all existences at the Ancestor level within the Millennial Ancient Clan, and were all supreme experts within the entire Upper Firmament Realm.


    But Lin Tianze, a twenty-three year old youth, was actually injured.


    "Heaven Devouring Earth!"


    With Lin Tianze''s help, the golden color of the Seventh Grade was completely revived. This time, he did not dare to be careless, and used all his strength.


    A terrifying Devouring True Meaning swept out like a tidal wave, causing the entire world to sink into darkness once more. The sunlight that shined on the sky was swallowed once it reached the region.


    This golden mother''s design was very special. Once it was rotated, it would create a terrifying pulling force that would fit perfectly with Lin Tianze''s devouring force.


    This explosion was more than a hundred times stronger than the previous one.


    Indeed, even the huge golden sword that pierced the sky was shaking, as if it could not bear the horrifying power of the devouring and was about to be pulled into the vortex.


    Once sucked in, it would encounter the terrifying power of a golden tribulation.


    Not far away, a mountain range had been completely torn apart. Just the thought of that scene was enough to cause terror in the hearts of the onlookers.


    "Clang!" The giant golden sword was forcefully pulled into the vortex and immediately produced a deafening sound of divine collisions. Blazing sparks exploded like a torch, but they were quickly swallowed up by the Devouring Field.


    The scene of the giant golden sword being minced did not appear. The giant golden sword was infused with the power of the Sword Bone and was indestructible. It clashed head on with the golden sword and was completely unharmed.


    Furthermore, the giant golden sword wasn''t restricted by the Devouring Field very much when it fell into the vortex, because Qi Tianyu''s Three Revolutions Sword Intent was equally terrifying.


    The dark region gradually thinned out, and the power of the Devouring Domain and the power of the Sword Domain constantly offset each other.


    "Dang!" Clang! "Clank ¡­"


    High up in the sky, the golden body began to fiercely spin. Its speed reached its limit, and it turned into a massive golden sun, shining with boundless light.


    On the other hand, the Golden Sword''s light shone down from all directions and continuously collided with the golden sun. The heaven and earth shook, and a terrifying energy swept across the sky, tearing space and sinking the earth, it was an apocalyptic scene.


    The two of them pushed their battle power to the peak as they engaged in a world-shocking battle. The Golden Sword was resplendent as it cleaved the earth.


    Boom!" The two of them fought their way from the sky to the ground, falling into the mountains. The sword light and the power of the Mandate of Demons tore a valley open between the mountains, creating a horrifying scene.


    This area had been destroyed, and all kinds of metal mines buried deep underground had been exposed.


    Lin Tianze raised his hand and grabbed a fine iron ore vein. After going through a process of devouring and transforming, he smelted it into an extremely dense iron ball and fiercely smashed it down.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes shone like torches. With a loud bellow, he transformed into a giant Sworddragon and smashed the iron ball until it exploded.


    Lin Tianze''s expression was cold, he grabbed onto another vein, refined out the essence within, and started to fiercely attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shattered the metal ball, at times turning his body into tens of thousands of swords, attacking Lin Tianze from all directions, at other times transforming into a giant golden sword that hacked down fiercely.


    "Oh my god, this is simply destruction of the world! This kind of energy fluctuation might have already reached the Heaven-rank Level! "


    "Seems like the rumors are out of date, Lin Tianze already had the battle strength of Heaven-rank Level!"


    "This Qi Tianyu is heaven defying, he comes from the Desolate Land, and actually possesses such heaven defying battle power, truly shocking the world!"


    Everyone retreated to an extremely far place and watched the battle with fear and trepidation. From time to time, they would exclaim with admiration and shock to the extreme.


    Even the faces of Xu Sheng, Chen Xun, and the others paled as they felt a massive gap between them.


    "Young Marquis''s strength seems to have improved. His fighting strength has reached the threshold of Heaven-rank!"


    Ten li away, the few dao protectors'' expressions were grave. They were amazed as they watched the great battle in the distance. That kind of destructive energy fluctuation made their hearts jump.


    Logically speaking, his resources are limited. I never thought that not only would he possess a Seventh Grade battle sword, his fighting strength would also be shocking, not to mention that his fighting strength is not weaker than the Young Marquis! "


    The dao protector of the Xu Family sighed.


    "That''s right, this young man only has the tenth level of Profound-rank, but his Elemental Energy is incomparably pure. Even I am inferior to him, he is truly a peerless genius!"


    The dao protector of the Chen Family could not help but exclaim.


    "Heh, this region''s great dao is incomplete, how can such a heaven-defying genius be born?" This brat must have obtained some sort of unimaginable ancient treasure, which was why he was able to break out of his cocoon and become a butterfly.


    Hearing these few sighs, old man Lin''s face became ugly, his eyes cold.


    Hearing this, everyone present silently cursed. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that the youth from the Wilderness had the talent to be a heaven warping genius.


    After all, comprehending Three Revolutions Sword Intent at the tenth level of Profound-rank was sufficient to show that his comprehension ability was heaven defying.


    However, looking at Old Man Lin''s expression, it was hard for them to reveal anything. Otherwise, they would be making an enemy out of him, who was about to become the Earth Splitting Emperor Lin Family.


    "An ancient treasure like this falling into the hands of a savage aboriginal is truly a bright pearl covered in dust. Only when placed in the hands of a true genius will it be able to bring out its true splendor!"


    Old Man Lin sneered. His eyes were as deep as a wolf''s and his body emitted a terrifying aura.


    The other three Dao Protectors'' expressions all changed. They realized that this old man was going to personally act.

 C191 Slaughter them substitute

    "Brother Lin, this is the Wilderness smelting trial. As Dao Protectors, we are only responsible for the safety of the clan''s seed geniuses. I''m afraid we shouldn''t interfere in the war between juniors!"


    The dao protector of the Xu Family hesitated for a moment, and could not help but say.


    Dao Protectors were all famous seniors, and all of them were well-known figures. They normally wouldn''t interfere in battles between juniors.


    Especially these four Dao Protectors, they were extremely famous in Capital City, and their cultivation was already at the peak of the Earth-rank, unfathomable.


    Especially this Old Man Lin. Many years ago, he had already reached half-step Heaven-rank and had been famous for a long time. He was even more terrifying than the Lu Family Grand Elder Lu Youfeng.


    But now, the two young men were even in a showdown. This old fellow actually wanted to personally make a move without any shame.


    This made the others feel that it was unfair.


    "Hehe, you are overthinking things. Dao Protectors do not intervene in the battles between juniors. They are only suitable for the participants of the Wilderness. As for a savage native, do we need to abide by these rules? Heavenly materials and earthly treasures ¡­ those who are able to obtain them will be the ones to obtain them! "


    Old Man Lin laughed in disdain.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Old Man Lin was right. The rules were set by powerhouses. They were only suitable for individuals and powers on a similar level.


    There was no need to be reasonable when facing these insignificant ants. The strong were respected, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    "If any of you are willing, then please give me, Lin Batian, some face. I will take this brat''s Lin Family!"


    Old Man Lin swept his eyes over the several people, his face full of determination.


    "In that case, Brother Lin, please do as you wish!"


    The Dao Protector of the Tu Family was the first to display his flattering look.


    After all, Qi Tianyu was the main target of the mission issued by the royal family''s Zhu Family. Once they managed to capture him alive and destroy his Nanyang Qi Family, the reward they would receive upon returning would not be weaker than the reward of being first in the Wilderness Trial.


    But when they felt the increasingly terrifying aura from Lin Batian''s body, the two of them looked at each other, and both saw a strong sense of fear in the other''s eyes.


    "Brother Lin, please go ahead!"


    The eyes of the practitioner who protected the Chen Family flashed as he said.


    The red-robed elder silently nodded his head, indicating his tacit approval.


    Just at this moment, a change began to occur in the far away stunning battle. Qi Tianyu''s aura was like a rainbow, the golden greatsword and golden * sticking together.


    "Swallowing Star Acceptance Moon!" Suddenly, Lin Tianze roared out, and his entire person surged with a dark light towards the sky as he turned into a black silhouette that could support both the sky and the earth.


    The black shadow floated up and down, devouring all light. A starfield appeared above his head, shining brightly with the stars.


    However, following Lin Tianze''s devil-like loud roar, the dazzling stars suddenly dimmed, fell down from the sky, and were swallowed whole.


    The stars dimmed, and then a bright moon appeared in the sky. It was round like a jade plate, emitting a clear and cold luster.


    The gigantic devil image that Lin Tianze had turned into expanded once again as it opened its enormous mouth, releasing a terrifying suction force that was about to suck the bright moon into its stomach.


    This was another terrifying killing move from the Spirit Swallowing Art. The strange phenomenon was terrifying, as if the great devil was alive. The whale devoured the stars and moon with its majestic aura.


    In that instant, the world fell into eternal darkness, and even the glow of the giant golden sword became dimmer.


    The golden light was tightly wrapped around the golden greatsword, while Qi Tianyu himself felt his entire body suddenly sink, his vision turning black. At the moment when the bright moon was about to engulf him, he also felt like he was being swallowed.


    And what was even more terrifying was that the devouring power from all directions increased by tens to hundreds of times, and the Elemental Energy in his body leaked out uncontrollably.


    "Mm, you have some skill. Unfortunately, you met me!"


    However, Qi Tianyu did not panic. The Elemental Energy in his body was boiling, and suddenly erupted with a bright electrical light.


    He slowly extended his right hand, and a ball of golden lightning quickly condensed, containing a peerless killing intent.


    Soon after, a dark green mass of thunder gathered together. It was filled with an exuberant life force; it was exuberant to the extreme.


    Blue lightning balls, fiery red lightning balls, and brown lightning balls appeared one after another, using Qi Tianyu''s Elemental Energy as the base.


    "Rumble ¡­" It was the ultimate skill that Qi Tianyu had mastered recently.


    The five bolts of lightning condensed into form, immediately triggering an astonishing constellation in the sky. Above the sky, a thick bolt of lightning descended, piercing through the endless darkness.


    The power of thunder was known as the punishment of the heavens. It was fierce to the point where it could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    At this time, no matter how terrifying Lin Tianze''s devouring power was, it was still forcefully torn apart by this thick lightning bolt.


    Boom!" Under the guidance of the lightning, the five clumps of lightning on Qi Tianyu''s palm immediately soared into the sky, violently expanding in the wind.


    The five clumps of lightning floated high in the sky, attracting an endless amount of thunder and lightning energy. They radiated with a destructive aura that caused even the world to tremble.


    Everyone paled as they felt the majestic aura. Many of them could not help but kneel on the ground, trembling in fear.


    "Oh my god, what kind of power is this! they are simply going to destroy the world! "


    "This is ¡­" It is rumored that the might of a true Heaven-rank is able to summon the might of heaven and earth with a raise of his hand! "


    "What a powerful martial skill, this is definitely the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill!"


    Before the five bolts of lightning landed, the earth-shaking, earth-shattering ripples of annihilation caused all living things in the world to tremble.


    Ten li away, the few dao protectors all turned pale with fright.


    "This is bad!" "You dare!?"


    Lin Batian''s face suddenly changed, after that he became enraged, and rushed towards Qi Tianyu who was wielding the five colored lightning in one hand.


    This was because he could feel just how terrifying the power the five colored lightning contained was. Even if an expert from Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage were to be struck, if not die, they would at least lose a layer of skin, let alone Lin Tianze.


    Although Lin Tianze was breathtaking and her battle power had only barely reached the Heaven-rank Level, it was still not comparable to true Heaven-rank Expert.


    If he was struck by this Five-Colored Thunder, he would instantly be reduced to ashes.


    Qi Tianyu looked in astonishment at Lin Batian, who was sprinting over. His gaze turned cold, and under Lin Tianze''s shocked gaze, he threw the Five-coloured Lightning over.


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom ¡­" The power of the Five-Colored Thunder was simply too terrifying. In this massive domain, Lin Tianze was unable to move, and could only bear with it.


    The five bolts of lightning struck down. Five balls of lightning of different colors fell down from above in succession. Endless rays of dazzling lightning submerged this area, carrying with it a vast and boundless destructive power.


    The golden thunder cut off all life, and the dark green thunder caused the life source to sublimate before withering away.


    The waves of water and thunder engulfed the world. Fire and thunder burned the sky and boiled the earth. The earth and thunder solidified the target and cut off all life.


    Lin Tianze suffered from five different types of destructive attacks within an instant.


    The power of this lightning strike was terrifying. It tore through the heavens, causing the earth within a radius of five miles to collapse.


    "Oh my god!" Lin Tianze died? "How is this possible!?"


    "This is too terrifying, this is the true might of Heaven-rank. Although Lin Tianze is stunning, if he were to receive a direct blow from the Heaven-rank Expert, he would probably die!"


    "Something big has happened!? Did the third ranked Heaven''s Pride actually fall?!" And he died at the hands of a barbarian! "


    Those who saw this scene couldn''t help but be shocked, especially those heirs and descendants of nobility who came from Capital City, all of their heads were muddled.


    Lin Tianze was ranked third on the Heaven''s Pride''s ranking list. He had once escaped the pursuit of Heaven-rank Expert, and in the future, he was destined to advance to the Heaven-rank with the possibility of becoming a saint.


    Furthermore, the Marquis of Zhennan, who stood behind him, was a powerful figure with great authority and a profound strength.


    The death of such a Heaven''s Pride would definitely cause a huge earthquake.


    Everyone was scared silly, especially when they saw Lin Batian''s sudden appearance, they had a premonition that there would be a huge storm in the near future.


    Lin Batian was a well-known figure in the Rosefinch Dynasty, many people recognized him. Now that he suddenly appeared, there was no doubt that he was Lin Tianze''s dao protector.


    "How could I dare!" Lin Batian was so angry that he went berserk. Under the situation where he shouted and scolded, that savage youngster actually ignored him and started killing him right away.


    Lin Tianze was the sole son of the Marquis of Zhennan, the hope of the rise of his Lin Family and the rise of his Lin Family. His status was noble, even his Clan Elder, who was half a step into the Heaven-rank, couldn''t compare to him.


    If they really perished here, it would be unbearable for the entire Lin Family.


    This was a dereliction of duty on his part as a Dao Protector. Once he returned to the clan, he would be punished.


    Boom!" Lin Batian was anxious. He threw a palm at Qi Tianyu before he made a move, wanting to stop the latter.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The Golden Disk behind Qi Tianyu appeared, and forcefully endured his attack, launching a fatal blow.


    It''s over! Seeing Lin Tianze being submerged in the sea of lightning, Lin Batian''s heart grew cold.


    "Lin Tianze can''t really be done for just like that, right?!"


    As the top fifteen young elites of the Heaven''s Pride s, Xu Sheng, Chen Xun and the rest were also stunned, feeling that it was not real.


    "Lin Tianze''s dao protector?" The Golden Disk behind Qi Tianyu swayed, and was almost broken in defense by Lin Batian''s attack.


    This old fellow''s aura was extremely terrifying, it had already reached half a step into Heaven-rank, and could take the final step at any time.


    His expression became serious, after going through the fierce battle just now and using his ultimate skill, the Elemental Energy in his body had been completely used up.


    At this time, the appearance of a dao protector with half a step into the Heaven-rank posed a great threat to him.


    "You really deserve to die! "Damn it!" Lin Batian''s eyes were gloomy and filled with overflowing anger.


    "Heh, after hitting the small one, the old one leaps out. Could it be that you Daoist Protectors are also participating in the so-called Wilderness Trial?"


    Qi Tianyu scoffed.


    "The so-called rules are set by the strong. They are only suitable for the strong. A lowly commoner like you doesn''t have the qualifications to do so. If you want to kill someone, kill them!"


    Lin Batian''s eyes were cold, causing people to feel a chill when they looked at his.


    "Clan Elder is right, we should just kill these lowly commoners!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the gradually fading thunder.


    At that place, there was a resplendent ball of light that emitted a sacred and vast Vital Energy, and Lin Tianze''s broken body was quickly repaired by that resplendent ball of light.


    Originally, he was already burnt to ashes by the five bolts of lightning, but at the most critical moment, a rainbow light rushed out from his head to protect his Soul, following that, it unleashed a vast amount of life force to repair his body.


    From the head to the torso and then to the four limbs, Lin Tianze''s body was being repaired at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. In a moment, a completely unharmed Lin Tianze appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, causing an uproar.


    "Death Substitute Talisman!" Qi Tianyu''s pupils contracted slightly as an expression of astonishment emerged on his face.

 C192 Desperate situation?

    The five bolts of lightning activated the might of the heavens, turning into an endless sea of lightning. With this kind of terrifying power, even if Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage experts were to fall into it, they would be turned into dust and ashes.


    Everyone thought that Lin Tianze would definitely die without a burial ground, but they did not expect the latter to be so heaven defying, to actually be reborn from the destruction.


    The Death Substitute Talisman was crafted by a saint using their own life force. It could be used for the death of creatures below the sage realm. It was an extremely rare treasure.


    The life source of a Saint was extremely precious, it was related to the future cultivation of the Great Dao. Forcefully refining a Death Substitute Talisman would cause damage to even the Saint himself.


    From this, it could be seen how precious this treasure talisman was. Even a saint would not easily refine it.


    Only when an abnormal stunning genius appeared within the clan would the saint not hesitate to consume his own life force to refine the Death Substitute Talisman for him.


    "No wonder he''s ranked third on the Heaven''s Pride Ranking, he even has such a good thing!"


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes revealed a strange light. In fact, he had the feeling earlier that it would not be easy for a Heaven''s Pride like Lin Tianze to kill him.


    Even if he had to use the fifth lightning strike, his Soul would still firmly lock onto his opponent.


    He could clearly feel the latter''s body being destroyed by the five-colored lightning. However, when it was about to disappear, a surge of divine and majestic life force suddenly appeared and forcefully pulled it back to the brink of death, allowing it to be reborn from the flames!


    The life source of a saint was so majestic that even a small part of it could be shocking, allowing Lin Tianze to reconstruct his body.


    Boom!" Very quickly, Lin Tianze completed the process of reconstructing his body. The terrifying Devouring Power erupted once more, absorbing the remnants of the Death Substitute Talisman and the Five-Colored Thunder.


    In an instant, Lin Tianze''s aura expanded greatly, and the surrounding area abruptly grew dark.


    Ninth stage of the Earth-rank!


    With the help of the Death Substitute Talisman, not only did Lin Tianze rebuild his body, he was reborn from the flames.


    Most importantly, he experienced a metamorphosis that allowed him to be reborn once.


    The Death Substitute Talisman contained the life essence of a Saint. If a Saint were to reconstruct his foundation, it would be of great help to him in breaking through to the Saint realm in the future.


    "Haha!" Good! Great! You are indeed worthy of being my Lin Family''s most outstanding genius. Not only did you not die from great difficulties, you have even been reborn, and your strength has greatly increased! "


    Lin Batian was startled, and only after a long while did he regain his senses, and could not help but laugh heartily.


    Lin Tianze possessing the Death Substitute Talisman was the greatest secret of the Lin Family, and even he himself did not know that within all of the Lin Family, most likely only Lin Tianze and the Marquis of Zhennan knew.


    Although Lin Batian was shocked and surprised, after thinking for a moment, he understood.


    Although the Lin Family was not guarded by any Saints, the Marquis of Zhennan was a person who held actual authority in the Rosefinch Dynasty. With his vast connections, it was not impossible for him to request for a Death Substitute Talisman for Lin Tianze at great cost.


    After all, Lin Tianze was just too stunning, he had received Sacred Heavenly Academy''s special enrollment. Once he matured, his entire Lin Family would fly.


    Even if the entire clan were to go all out, they had to ensure that Lin Tianze managed to grow up smoothly.


    "Is this the legendary Death Substitute Talisman?" Lin Family is truly something we can bear! "


    Xu Family, Chen Family, and the three Tu Clan Dao Protectors appeared at the same time, shocked.


    "Clan Elder!"


    Xu Sheng, Chen Xun, and the rest were all taken aback. However, after a moment of thought, they understood that these were the Dao Protectors the clan had sent him.


    The battle between Tu Jun and Nan Yang for fifty thousand Black Armored Guard had also temporarily stopped. Originally, Tu Jun had been very happy to see his own Dao Protector appear.


    However, the Tu Clan Dao Protector''s eyes flickered slightly. His eyes indicated for Tu Jun to stop fighting for the time being and watch the situation unfold.


    The fifty thousand Black Armored Guard s protecting the Qi Family also retreated to the side, and could not help but reveal a worried expression.


    Because at this moment, Qi Tianyu was already surrounded by experts, and the dao protectors behind the disciples of the various great clans had appeared.


    "You really deserve death for causing me to use the Death Substitute Talisman!"


    Although his strength had increased greatly and his foundation was strengthened, Lin Tianze''s face did not have the slightest bit of happiness.


    The Death Substitute Talisman was extremely precious. He had thought that he would have to use it when encountering danger in order to find a shocking treasure in this region. However, he never expected that he would be forced to such an extent by a savage youth.


    The Marquis of Zhennan paid a huge price to get a Death Substitute Talisman from the Old Saint of the royal family''s Zhu Family. It was extremely precious, but he didn''t expect it to be wasted like this.


    He still had some lingering fear from the five-colored lightning earlier.


    He was the third ranked Heaven''s Pride of the Heaven''s Pride and yet he was actually killed by a barbarian. This was simply too shameful and humiliating.


    Looking at Lin Tianze''s sinister face, Qi Tianyu did not have much of a ripple, although the Elemental Energy in his body was already exhausted, but before he attacked, Qi Tianyu had already thought of a way out for himself.


    "That attack just now must have exhausted all of the Elemental Energy in your body. You are now an empty shell, I want you dead!" Lin Tianze looked at Qi Tianyu, and suddenly launched an attack. Even though he knew that Qi Tianyu no longer had the Elemental Energy, he still chose to use the strongest method to kill Qi Tianyu.


    "Your Highness!"


    Seeing Lin Tianze taking action, all of the fifty thousand Black Armored Guard s shouted out worriedly. Seeing Lin Tianze striking at Qi Tianyu, endless fury rose from their hearts, the might of the Azure Dragon Battle Array increased yet again as it emanated killing intent that soared to the sky.


    The gigantic green dragon condensed in mid air and rushed towards them. However, it was repelled by Lin Tianze''s dao protector, Lin Batian, in one move. The strength of the current Azure Dragon Battle Array was not enough to block a half-step Lin Batian''s attack.


    What a pity. A native comparable to the Holy Son or the Goddess would die in Lin Tianze''s hands. The good fortune in his body would be monopolized by that brat Lin Tianze." A Dao Protector sighed in his heart. He felt that it was a pity that it wasn''t that Qi Tianyu was about to die, but rather that Lin Tianze was going to obtain a great fortune after Qi Tianyu died.


    When the relatives of Qi Tianyu saw the terrifying phenomenon rising from behind him, they all started to worry for him.


    "Go to hell!" Lin Tianze cried out. In his twenty odd years of life, he had never received such a humiliation. If not for the Death Substitute Talisman his father exchanged for from a saint of Rosefinch Dynasty, he might really have died a corpse.


    Rather than saying that Lin Tianze hated Qi Tianyu, it would be more accurate to say that Lin Tianze was afraid of him. He was afraid that after Qi Tianyu recovered just a bit, he would be able to unleash the power of his Heaven-rank. He was afraid that this kind of enemy who could kill him would become strong again, and then kill him again.


    Towards Lin Tianze''s powerful attacks, which were both powerful and powerful, Qi Tianyu only had a dull look in his eyes. The Profound Yellow Spell circulated in his body, and bits and pieces of it gathered and gathered.


    Just when Lin Tianze thought that his attack would succeed, a red light flashed between Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows.


    "How is this possible!" Lin Tianze shouted as if he had seen a ghost!

 C193 The little vermillion bird made its move

    Qi Tianyu''s forehead seemed to have opened up another world, what entered his vision was a fiery-red light, it seemed to be a powerful life form within the blazing flames.


    It was this powerful creature that had released a red light to block Lin Tianze''s full power attack.


    With the nourishment of the saint''s origin, Lin Tianze''s strength increased by a large amount, and he could be considered to be in the same realm as them. Adding in his special ability, the power of that last strike was something that even the experts who had just entered the Heaven-rank found it hard to resist, and that powerful existence was only able to withstand it with a wave of his hand.


    "Run, this being has to at least have Heaven-rank. Run before it comes out." One of the Dao Protectors grabbed the genius of his clan and flew off into the distance. The situation today was completely beyond their understanding.


    Lin Tianze had been resurrected using the Death Substitute Talisman after he died. What was most shocking was that an existence at least in terms of Heaven-rank was actually protecting him by the side of a desolated barbarian like Qi Tianyu.


    When Lin Tianze wanted to kill Qi Tianyu again, he immediately said: "Let''s go, we can''t fight against the existence of this aboriginal body, it''s at least someone on the same level as the Marquis.


    "I refuse to accept this!" A look of unwillingness appeared in Lin Tianze''s eyes, but he still quickly turned and fled, with his cultivation at the ninth level of Earth-rank working with the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, both he and Lin Batian managed to catch up to the others in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the people surrounding him were trying to escape, Qi Tianyu said, "Little Rosefinch, kill as many as you can, don''t hold back!"


    The red light that seeped out from between Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows was naturally the Little Rosefinch that had been cultivating in the Profound Yellow Stele s. Last time, when the Little Rosefinch found her own Natal Genuine Feather in the Liyue Sect''s ancestral hall, he had regained her Heaven-rank''s strength, and after being recuperated in the Profound Yellow Stele s for a period of time, her strength had increased a bit.


    It was only with an existence like the Little Rosefinch s that Qi Tianyu dared to recklessly use his lightning to blast Lin Tianze to death.


    Little Rosefinch flew out from the Profound Yellow Stele s. The Rosefinch Fire wrapped itself around its body and the moment the terrifying Rosefinch Fire descended into this space, everyone could feel the terrifying destructive power within.


    That''s a Vermillion Bird. Just what kind of fortune does this Qi Tianyu have to be able to have a Saint Beast accompanying him?" Lin Batian immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. He might not have recognized any other strange beast, but wasn''t it a huge joke for a member of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty to not recognize a Saint Beast?


    Little Rosefinch''s wings shook, and his huge body flew out while dragging a stream of fiery red light behind his. His Heaven-rank Expert was already enough to fly in the air, and Little Rosefinch was without a doubt the fastest group of existences in the Heaven-rank. Her speed was comparable to a saint''s, and that was the power brought about by the bloodline of Holy Beasts.


    Lin Batian and the others had already escaped a few kilometers away, but it only took a few breaths of time for the Little Rosefinch to do so. Lin Batian knew that if no one came to stop the Little Rosefinch, they would all die at his hands.


    He did not care much about the descendants of the other families, but Lin Tianze, this descendant who could become a saint, would definitely not let Lin Tianze die in front of him.


    "Hurry up and run away. In the future, remember to avenge me!" In that moment, Lin Batian made his decision.


    Lin Batian took out his Battle Weapon from the Spatial Ring, and when he saw Little Rosefinch flying towards him, a hint of madness appeared in his eyes, but this did not stop him from saying to the other Dao Protectors, "If you guys can run like this, no one can escape, why not stay behind to stop the Vermillion Bird, and let the juniors of your families escape!"


    The Tu Clan dao protector grabbed the Tu Jun beside him and flung him in Lin Tianze''s direction with all his might. Then, he turned around and rushed towards the Little Rosefinch, leaving Tu Jun with a sentence, "Hurry, be careful of the others."


    The two dao protectors from Xu Family and Xu Family also followed the same pattern, sending their own outstanding juniors a few kilometers away in one go. After that, they took out their weapons and charged towards Little Rosefinch.


    Right now, they all had the mindset of begging for death, as they hoped to use their lives to slow Little Rosefinch down, so that they could obtain the life of their family''s genius.


    The first to arrive in front of Little Rosefinch was the strongest one, Lin Batian. He took out his sixth grade Battle-Weapon and combined it with his third transition true intent to release a powerful attack.


    An attack that was comparable to the attack of a powerhouse of the first level of Heaven-rank struck onto the body of Little Rosefinch. Seeing that Little Rosefinch did not dodge nor resist it with all his strength, Lin Batian was secretly happy in his heart.


    Could it be that this Holy Beast Rosefinch had not yet developed any intelligence? Even Heaven-rank Expert did not dare to directly use their own bodies to receive this attack.


    However, things were not as Lin Batian had thought. Although the Little Rosefinch''s Soul and main body were broken, she was still a genuine Holy Beast before being injured, and his fighting strength was only slightly weaker than an Emperor Level character.


    Right now, even though Little Rosefinch had suffered heavy injuries, his Heaven-rank Level attacks were merely tickling her.


    Under Lin Batian''s gaze, which had turned from joy to shock, Little Rosefinch received Lin Batian''s full power attack, but her body did not sway even a little as he looked at Lin Batian with a hint of ridicule.


    At this moment, Lin Batian finally realized why the Holy Beasts were called holy beasts, and that it was impossible for them to escape. The Elemental Energy in Lin Batian''s body revolved frantically, and his hair turned white from black.


    The sect guards of the Tu Clan, Chen Family, and Xu Family also frantically revolved the Elemental Energy in their bodies as they attempted to use their full power to stop the Little Rosefinch''s advance. However, when they sensed the change in Lin Batian''s aura, they all cursed at the same time.


    Lin Batian actually chose to burn his own life force at this moment, and allowed his own strength to rise to the Heaven-rank in an instant.


    The attacks of the Tu Clan, Chen Family, and Xu Family''s three Dao Protectors had just barely reached the level of Heaven-rank. The three attacks landed on Little Rosefinch at the same time.


    In the instant that the Little Rosefinch stopped, Lin Batian''s aura rose to the extreme, and the vitality in his body was about to be completely consumed. The third transition''s true intent forcibly broke through to the fourth circulation at this moment, and his entire body was forcibly raised to another height.

 C194 Lu wanhongs sneak attack

    Lin Batian''s sudden improvement caused a flash of astonishment to appear in Little Rosefinch''s eyes. After receiving all of Qi Tianyu''s extermination orders, Little Rosefinch felt as if the Rosefinch Fire on Lin Batian''s body had become slightly hotter.


    Lin Batian, who was exchanging his life for his powerful strength, did not fear the Little Rosefinch by much. Under his berserk strength, the sixth grade Battle-Weapon actually found it somewhat hard to withstand, and after colliding with the Little Rosefinch''s body multiple times, it directly shattered into several pieces.


    "You have some skill!" When Qi Tianyu recovered his Elemental Energy with all his might, he was also watching the battle in the distance between Little Rosefinch. As he watched Lin Batian and Little Rosefinch fight for so many moves and still not lose out, Qi Tianyu also praised.


    Although the Little Rosefinch had lost his memories, the battle instincts of the Holy Beasts were still there. For Lin Batian, who fought with his back against the water, to be able to fight against the Little Rosefinch for ten or so moves was already enough for him to exchange his life for strength.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was paying attention to the battle in the distance, a Talisman suddenly flew out from behind him.


    It was Lu Wanhong. Just now, when the geniuses fled in all directions, Lu Wanhong, who did not have a dao protector protecting her, did not escape to the distance.


    Perhaps the heavens were merciful, because after the Little Rosefinch left the Profound Yellow Stele, she was immediately ignored and went toward the crowd fleeing into the distance. Qi Tianyu, on the other hand, completely recovered his own Elemental Energy, so as to not care about her existence in the slightest.


    As such, Lu Wanhong suddenly erupted, the last remaining Talisman was activated by her, the power of the Talisman was enough to kill all cultivators below the Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, the current Qi Tianyu was in a weakened state, she was confident that she could kill Lu Wanhong if she attacked.


    Sensing the terrifying power behind him, Qi Tianyu instantly activated the Elemental Energy, which had just recovered a little. The only Divine Aperture he activated, immediately took on the brunt of this terrifying attack.


    Although he managed to withstand the attack of this Talisman, was not at his peak state. Furthermore, he had hastily resisted, causing Qi Tianyu to immediately cough out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bitch!"


    Qi Tianyu was very angry at Lu Wanhong''s sneak attack, he scolded, but Lu Wanhong did not care about it, the Talisman did not succeed, but a fool could tell that Qi Tianyu was in a bad state, so she directly raised his cultivation and rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    When Qi Tianyu and Lin Tianze made their move earlier, she completely believed that his brother and Clan Elder had died in Qi Tianyu''s hands. Now that she wanted revenge, she and Qi Tianyu would not stop until he was dead.


    Qi Tianyu and Lu Wanhong were very close, in just a blink of an eye for Lu Wanhong who was at the level of his Earth-rank, the Battle Weapon in her hand pierced straight into Qi Tianyu''s body, nailing him to the ground.


    "Pay with your life for my brother''s death!" Lu Wanhong''s eyes revealed a crazy color as he used his hand to smash towards Qi Tianyu''s head.


    In the nick of time, an unexpected person made his move.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised when he felt the power of the two true intents. He already knew who the person who attacked was, but this was clearly outside his expectations.


    "Stupid woman, your brother isn''t a good person. Now your performance is even more perfect. If you dare to hit my big brother, I''ll kill you!" The one who attacked Lu Wanhong was none other than Yue Yunfeng, who grasped both the true meaning of wind and fire.


    Lu Wanhong had wanted to kill Qi Tianyu earlier, but he didn''t expect that Yue Yunfeng would suddenly attack her. In a situation where she wasn''t on guard, she was actually severely injured by a single strike from Yue Yunfeng.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you dare attack me? Are you not afraid that my Lu Family will attack your Yue Clan?" Lu Wanhong said as she held onto her chest.


    "Fuck your grandfather''s Heaven-rank Expert, your Lu Family is already dead, you can''t hide this from me." Yue Yunfeng cursed as he looked at Lu Wanhong.


    "Your Lu Family is relying on your own Heaven-rank Expert to keep its tail raised high into the sky. Now that your Lu Family is gone, I want to see how your tail is going to rise. Didn''t you use your brother to humiliate me? And you even asked your elder brother to teach me a lesson. Now that your elder brother has died, let''s see who you find to teach me a lesson. "


    Yue Yunfeng had originally suffered a great loss at the hands of Big Brother Lu Wanhong, that was a humiliation he would never forget, and Qi Tianyu''s brother who killed Lu Wanhong had even helped him take revenge.


    Yu Qing Qi Tianyu had helped him take revenge, so he was unable to defeat Qi Tianyu. Under such a situation, Yue Yunfeng directly accepted a boss like Qi Tianyu as a person who would be on the same boat from now on.


    "I''ll kill you!" The severely injured Lu Wanhong forcefully channeled the Elemental Energy to attack Yue Yunfeng, but even in her best condition, she was still unable to see Yue Yunfeng''s opponent, let alone now that Lu Wanhong was heavily injured.


    Yue Yunfeng immediately flung out his Wind Fire Burst, and got to know this vile woman, Lu Wanhong, who had a great enmity with him.


    After pulling out the Battle Weapon that had nailed Qi Tianyu to the ground, Yue Yunfeng looked at the slightly embarrassed Qi Tianyu and said: "From today onwards, I will follow you, you are my big brother."


    With regards to Yue Yunfeng''s words, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but be surprised. The saint of Zhu Family had already asked for Qi Tianyu''s life, yet Yue Yunfeng, a person whose entire foundation was in the Rosefinch Dynasty, had actually recognized him as a big brother. Was he not afraid that the saint of Zhu Family would implicate Yue Yunfeng''s entire family in his anger?


    "Don''t be surprised, I was subdued by your charisma. From the first moment I saw you, I knew that you were destined for me ¡­ Boss. That''s why I''m following you. If you don''t want me, then I''ll follow you for the rest of my life. If you eat, I''ll follow. If you cultivate, I''ll follow. If you go to the latrine, I''ll follow as well. As he finished speaking, Yue Yunfeng very flirtatiously pulled up his bangs.


    "Stop, stop, stop. Do you have a grudge with me or something? If you don''t explain it clearly, I''ll beat you up until you do."


    "I was subdued by your charisma, look at how handsome you are, you are already at the tenth level of the Profound-rank and already have the strength of a Heaven-rank, you are definitely going to become a saint in the future, tell me what kind of awe-inspiring thing it is for me to say that I am a saint''s little brother."


    As he said those words, Yue Yunfeng was actually cursing in his heart, "I must have gone crazy today because I followed this bastard in the very beginning to rob the geniuses of Rosefinch Dynasty. But who the hell would have imagined that this was a disaster, he actually offended so many clan forces, and yet, in the eyes of those people, he had already targeted me to this bastard''s group, and returning to Rosefinch Dynasty is definitely a dead end, I just want to follow this guy who looks quite powerful, but is actually quite powerful? "


    "Remember, my goal is not just to become a saint. As my little brother, I will definitely be a great emperor. Remember,. The strong ones will use you as a stepping stone to sharpen yourself. One day, they will definitely look up to you from under your feet. "


    "Look up at me!" At this moment, Yue Yunfeng realized that he might not only be able to rely on this boss to become famous in the future, he might even become a strong Ranker that could stand proudly in the nine heavens.

 C195 Exquisite yue yunfeng

    Yue Yunfeng brazenly killed Lu Wanhong, causing the Rosefinch Dynasty disciples who had no time to escape to be dumbstruck. Although they had once had conflicts with each other, no one had ever tried to kill him before, and now that Yue Yunfeng had directly killed him, the geniuses who were merely at the Profound-rank realm felt uneasy, afraid that they would be the next to die.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you actually killed Lu Wanhong, aren''t you afraid that your Lu Family will not stop until you die?" Yun Zihang, who has been tied up by all sorts of factors, looked at Yue Yunfeng, who is currently smiling apologetically beside Qi Tianyu, and said.


    Yue Yunfeng chuckled, and then said very proudly: "My big brother said that the old man from Lu Family had died a long time ago. Grand Elder Lu Zhifeng and Lu Yuanming both died in my big brother''s hands, while Lu Wanhong died in my hands. There''s no age left in the entire Lu Family, a bunch of young and young lackeys are definitely not my big brother''s match. "


    Yun Zihang wanted to say something, but when he thought about the outburst of Heaven-rank from Qi Tianyu''s raised hands and feet and that Holy Beast Rosefinch s, he swallowed his words.


    According to the power that Qi Tianyu had exploded out, in the entire Rosefinch Dynasty, besides the Zhu Family which had Saints overseeing them, no other clan would be able to easily suppress Qi Tianyu.


    "Big brother, see how these people are dealt with. In the Rosefinch Dynasty s, these people are all geniuses that have their tails raised to the heavens. Should they be killed with a single slash or with some other plan?" Yue Yunfeng swept his eyes across the genius who was tied up with all his belongings before as he asked Qi Tianyu.


    "Do you dare to kill them?"


    "I really don''t dare to do that. Although these people are not the top geniuses in their families, they are still considered top geniuses. If we were to kill so many of them in one go, I''m afraid our Yue Clan would be besieged and attacked by these families." With regards to him not daring to kill these geniuses, Yue Yunfeng did not even try to conceal it in the slightest, and he very straightforwardly said it.


    was already used to Yue Yunfeng''s strange habits, he casually took out the bottle gourd with the Spring of Life and drank a drop, causing the wound on his chest that was penetrated by the soldier to immediately heal.


    "Boss, is this the kind of Spring of Life that can make a living corpse''s flesh and bones?" Yue Yunfeng felt a dense Vital Energy, and when he thought about the legendary spring water, he immediately asked.


    Qi Tianyu kept the bottle gourd back into the Spatial Ring and nodded his head.


    A scene that made people''s eyes fall to the ground happened. Yue Yunfeng did not have the demeanor of an expert and laid down on the ground. His red robes were stained with a lot of soil and he looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    "Big brother, I was ambushed by that evil woman Lu Wanhong earlier, I might not have much time left right now. Why don''t you take out the Spring of Life and treat my injuries? Brother, are you going to bear watching your little brother die soon? "


    Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu with his snot and tears falling to the ground.


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth twitched. He didn''t even know what to say to Yue Yunfeng''s shameless behavior.


    Xiao Qiyun ran over from afar, and when she saw the bloodied clothes on Qi Tianyu''s chest, her eyes immediately turned red.


    Qi Tianyu rubbed Qi Yun''s little head and said: "Don''t cry, you''ve already become a teary, big brother is fine!"


    Yue Yunfeng felt that he had lost a lot of face in front of Qi Yun, standing up straight like a carp, arrogantly waving his bangs, matching with his body of dirt, it was simply unbearable to look at.


    "Little girl, don''t cry, I''m Yue Yunfeng your brother''s little brother. In the future, if anyone dares to bully you, just tell me, I''ll beat them up for those who are below Earth-rank, and I''ll let your brother teach them a lesson for those who are above Earth-rank."


    "Big brother, where did this beggar come from?" Qi Yun looked at Yue Yunfeng who was in a sorry state and said while wrinkling his nose.


    It was only then that Yue Yunfeng realized that his current outfit was not right. Walking in front of a genius with Rosefinch Dynasty, he said, "You''re a water attribute Vein Spirit, get me some water. Hurry, or else I''ll strip you clean and hang you at the city gate."


    The genius with a water attribute Vein Spirit wanted to cry at this moment. Why did he cultivate a water attribute Vein Spirit?


    However, as he faced Yue Yunfeng''s gaze, this disciple of Rosefinch Dynasty chose to submit to him. With a slight thought, a huge ball of water appeared in front of Yue Yunfeng.


    "Well done." Yue Yunfeng patted this genius'' shoulder, and then immediately dove in.


    In the blink of an eye, Yue Yunfeng had crawled out from the inside. After that, he activated the True Meaning of Wind and Fire at the same time, and the bright red robe on his body instantly dried up.


    "Weren''t you severely injured? "Why are you so lively right now?" Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng with a teasing expression.


    "I forgot!" Yue Yunfeng secretly said as he tilted his body to the side and fell in Qi Yun''s direction. Under Qi Tianyu''s intentional nurturing, her cultivation was already at the first level of Yellow-rank, so she nimbly dodged to the side.


    This time, Yue Yunfeng naturally missed, and directly fell to the ground in a flash. His clothes that had just been tidied up were once again tainted with dirt.


    "Big Brother, I was just returning to my original world. Hurry and save me!" If it was on a single woman, it would be enough to move many men with a heart of stone. But Qi Tianyu was not one of those men, and Yue Yunfeng was even less of a woman, so Qi Tianyu directly kicked Yue Yunfeng.


    "Go to the side of death!"


    Yue Yunfeng, who had been kicked a few meters away by Qi Tianyu, merely pushed off the ground with the tip of his feet and returned to Qi Tianyu''s side, saying, "Boss, that kick of yours caused my injuries to become even more serious. A single drop of Spring of Life is already not enough to save me, I need two drops now."


    "I don''t have any Spring of Life, but I am a pile of Sword Qi. Do you want them?" As he said that, a golden colored Sword Qi extended out of Qi Tianyu''s fingertip.


    Carefully removing the finger Qi Tianyu placed in front of him, Yue Yunfeng said with a serious face: "Boss, I suddenly realized how powerful that kick of yours was. It must have opened up some treasure in my body, and now my injuries are all healed. I feel like no one else in this world is my match, other than you. "


    As he said that, Yue Yunfeng''s body began to emit a very confident aura. If you ignored Yue Yunfeng''s current expression and movements, then it would be really worth it.


    "What did you say?" I can''t hear you clearly! " A clear voice suddenly entered Yue Yunfeng''s ears, and Yue Yunfeng hid behind Qi Tianyu like a startled rabbit.

 C196 Chiu liner

    Xiao Qiyun looked towards the direction of the voice, and her two big eyes immediately shone with a different light.


    "Such a beautiful elder sister is most suitable to be my sister-in-law."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the young girl dressed in a fiery-red dress, and his eyes revealed a hint of curiosity. He actually felt a very faint yet familiar aura from this young girl''s body.


    "You are Qi Tianyu, the one who the Ancestor Sect wants to capture!" The girl''s pair of beautiful eyes curiously sized up Qi Tianyu. She was very curious as to what Qi Tianyu had done that caused even the saints in the area to be angry.


    The power Qi Tianyu had just displayed and the power he had displayed were two extremes. Furthermore, if one was to truly talk about the devil nature, the power Lin Tianze, one of the Marquis of Zhennan, cultivated into a true devil, and there was no difference between the two of them in the eyes of a saint and a true devil.


    "Ancestor Sect, you are someone from the Zhu Family, a descendant of that saint!" Qi Tianyu immediately understood the crux of the girl''s words.


    The reason why a group of geniuses from the Rosefinch Dynasty rushed into the Wilderness was because the saint from the Rosefinch Dynasty wanted his life, while this young lady was called Ancestor Sect. Other than the people from the Zhu Family, no one would say such things.


    "Boss, she''s the strongest person among the Zhu Family young generation, and that Lin Tianze just now was only fit to help her carry her shoes. There are rumours that she has already entered the Heaven-rank realm with quick steps." Yue Yunfeng reminded Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng understood a lot about this girl''s situation, but this girl only had a little impression of Yue Yunfeng. Seeing Yue Yunfeng''s bright red disguise, she thought of a person that he had once heard talk about before, and his red lips lightly moved as he said, "You are the Yue Yunfeng from the hidden Yue Clan, could it be that in this generation, the Yue Clan only has a trash like you."


    "Big brother, she looks down on me. You have to avenge me." Yue Yunfeng did not immediately retort the girl''s words, but instead, looked at her and said.


    "It''s not that I''m talking about it, but you really aren''t worthy in front of her." Qi Tianyu said to Yue Yunfeng, but he still took a step forward to stand opposite of the girl in the fiery-red dress.


    "Boss, I''m your little brother, you can''t abandon me just because she''s beautiful. Oblivion is not something that a good man should have." Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu with a hidden bitterness.


    "It''s not bad for such a beautiful sister to be my sister-in-law. You should go away!" Xiao Qiyun said from the side. Compared to Zhu Liner, who was a peerless beauty who might even become his own sister-in-law, Qi Yun, who had an average appearance, went to the side of Yue Yunfeng, who was still flirtatious.


    "Little girl, don''t spout nonsense. I don''t have anything to do with your brother, but I agree to let this annoying guy go."


    The young girl directly walked in front of Qi Yun and squatted down, pinched Qi Yun''s small face and said.


    Yue Yunfeng''s heart felt like it was being pierced by thousands of arrows. Wasn''t this a world where strength reigned supreme? How did this place become a world where face reappearance in the eyes of a little girl like Qi Yun?


    However, with Yue Yunfeng''s current strength, he was indeed no match for this young lady who was rumored to be about to step into the Heaven-rank.


    Qi Yun looked at the young girl and directly said, "Beautiful big sister, you have to pay me back by pinching my face."


    The girl was not angry when she heard that Qi Yun wanted compensation from her. Instead, she casually took out a short sword from the Spatial Ring and placed it in Qi Yun''s hands.


    Xiao Qiyun pouted her lips to show that she did not want this kind of reward. The girl rubbed Qi Yun''s head and asked: "Then what kind of reward do you want?"


    At that moment, Yue Yunfeng could feel his heart bleeding. At the same time, he was also sighing about the fact that a family with Saints in charge was indeed rich, so this girl casually took out a short sword that was a fifth grade Battle-Soldier. Furthermore, it was enough to catch up with a sixth grade Battle-Soldier.


    "Be my sister-in-law." Xiao Qiyun''s words did not stop there.


    When the girl heard this, she was also stunned. She obviously did not think that Qi Yun would actually ask her to be his sister-in-law.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What kind of sister do I have? He had been keeping sister-in-law Luo for herself all this while. How much did she worry that he wouldn''t be able to find a woman in the future?


    No matter what, I, Qi Tianyu, am in this life with an extraordinary aura. The word ''handsome'' simply cannot describe my appearance, how does it look like I can''t find a woman?


    "You taught me this?" The young lady turned and looked at Qi Tianyu, a strange expression in her eyes. It was clear that she thought that Xiao Qiyun''s constant movements in giving her Sister-in-law was due to Qi Tianyu''s instructions.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, looking at Qi Yun who was still looking at the girl with an extremely sincere gaze, and said with a face full of black lines: "Girl, come back for me. You will definitely not lack sister-in-law in the future.


    Xiao Qiyun unwillingly walked behind Qi Tianyu, and could not help but turn her head and say: "Beautiful big sister, you must consider my brother. He''s still very handsome, and you definitely won''t lose out if you think that my sister-in-law."


    Ever since she was born, she had lived in an environment where the stars praised the moon. No one had ever dared to speak rudely to her, and even more so, her pursuers were innumerable, but now, Xiao Qiyun saying that he was her sister-in-law, how could she not be speechless.


    "Eldest brother, I feel that little sister Yun''er is right. The two of you are both geniuses amongst geniuses and look like a perfect match ¡­"


    Halfway through Yue Yunfeng''s words, a Sword Qi flew out of the girl''s hand. Yue Yunfeng hurriedly dodged to the side, and a lock of his fiery red hair fell onto the ground. If that sword attack was any faster, Yue Yunfeng would probably not be able to stand up anymore.


    "This is just a warning. Next time, even if you are the number one person among the hidden Yue Clan younger generation, I will still kill you." Anger appeared on the girl''s face, and her calm tone of voice contained killing intent as she looked at Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng patted his chest with lingering fear, and immediately explained: "I didn''t say anything, you guys continue, I''ll leave Boss''s place to you, do you need me to bring Little Sister Yun''er back to the city?"


    After telling Qi Yun about having Yue Yunfeng bring Qi Yun back to the city, Qi Tianyu said to the girl while looking at him, "Did the saint from your Zhu Family give me a death warrant?"


    "Capture them if you can, kill them if you can." The young girl nodded.


    "Let me know your name before you call." In this period of time, relying on the effects of a single drop of Spring of Life, Qi Tianyu''s injuries had been completely healed and the Elemental Energy in his body had been completely recovered as well.


    "Zhu Liner!"

 C197 Frontal collision

    Zhu Liner, the strongest person among the Rosefinch Dynasty young generation, would definitely be a Holy Son or a Goddess in the Sacred Grounds. There were rumors saying that her cultivation was about to break through into the Heaven-rank.


    The Elemental Energy circulated in Zhu Liner''s body and a fiery red Vein Spirit appeared behind her back. It was a Vermillion Bird, and compared to the Vermillion Bird, the Vein Spirit of the Zhu Family Saint, Zhu Liner was even closer to the real Vermillion Bird.


    The Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit behind Zhu Liner immediately flew out, bringing along tens of thousands of star flames, flying towards Qi Tianyu, its aura was extremely strong.


    Qi Tianyu released his only Divine Aperture. Tens of thousands of Golden Sword aura surged, and at this moment, Qi Tianyu was like a god that ruled over the Golden Kingdom. With a thought, millions of Golden Sword bodies flew up into the sky, colliding with the Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit.


    The Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit gave a cry in the air, and the flames on its body immediately became more powerful. The spectators in the distance were all amazed at how powerful the two of them were.


    "This Zhu Liner is indeed worthy of being the first person in Zhu Family younger generation. I''m afraid that in a few years, a second saint will appear in Zhu Family. Will Rosefinch Dynasty become the strongest power under Holy Heaven Empire then? "


    Let''s not talk about winning against Lin Tianze who is ranked third on the Heaven''s Pride. Right now, even if he has hopes of becoming a saint, he would not be at a disadvantage against Zhu Liner. In my opinion, as long as he does not fall from the sky, he will definitely become the strongest in the future. "


    "Neither of them can be predicted using common sense." In the end, all the spectators came to this conclusion.


    After colliding with Qi Tianyu''s myriad of Golden Sword s, the Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit immediately flew back behind Zhu Liner. At the same time, Zhu Liner''s second Vein Spirit appeared.


    The Vein Spirit that appeared behind Zhu Liner was not the blazing Vein Spirit that Qi Tianyu had expected, but rather a mystical looking spirit beast, a dragon''s head, deer horn, lion eyes, tiger back, bear''s waist, snake scales, horse hooves.


    Surprisingly, it was a Fire Qilin, a spirit beast that was not much weaker than a Vermillion Bird.


    "When I was born, there was a rumor that the heavens and the earth had been shocked to the core. A Vermillion Bird flew out of the Rosefinch Dynasty and landed in my body, and a Fire Qilin rushed out from the earth''s core to form a karma with me. So my name is Zhu Liner. From the moment I was born, I was the ruler of flames in the world. "


    The Vermilion Bird and the Qilin that appeared behind them, no longer had the delicate and weak look of Zhu Liner that she had just had. Instead, she looked like a peerless Female Emperor, reaching the top of her generation with her domineering words.


    Xiao Qiyun, who was in the distance, said worriedly: "This beautiful big sister looks so amazing. If she became my sister-in-law, would she stop my brother from finding other sisters for me?"


    , who had never met such a strong opponent, was also exasperated when he heard Qi Yun''s words. It was already hard to predict whether Qi Tianyu would still have the mood to worry about whether he would only have a single sister-in-law in the future.


    "Don''t worry, my brother is the strongest. He''ll definitely be able to find me a lot of sister-in-law." Qi Yun thought for a while before speaking very seriously.


    He could feel the strength of Zhu Liner''s two great Vein Spirit from over five kilometers away, let alone Qi Tianyu who was just a hair away from him.


    Gazing at Zhu Liner and the two Vein Spirit behind her, Qi Tianyu said, "A Vermillion Bird and a Fire Qilin can really be called the masters of flame. These two Holy Beasts are experts in fire."


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and Golden Battle Sword fell into his hands. Zhu Liner was strong, but whether it was in her current life or her previous life, Great Emperor Zhu Tian had never submitted to a strong enemy before.


    The power of Three Revolutions Sword Intent, Sword Bone, and Golden Battle Sword converged together at this moment as a myriad of Golden Sword condensed to form a huge sword. With a move of his wrist, the sword slashed towards Zhu Liner.


    Zhu Liner waved her hand a few times in the air, and the stage turned into a sea of fire that filled the sky. Streams of flames converged at her fingertips, and finally turned into a spear that flew towards Qi Tianyu''s golden greatsword.


    The moment the golden greatsword and the flaming lance collided, the sun, moon and stars seemed to lose their luster. The space at the center of the collision between the two seemed to have been torn apart, but it was restored to its original state in the next moment.


    Qi Tianyu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Zhu Liner. As the Golden Battle Sword swung into the air, a strong storm swept towards Zhu Liner.


    Facing Qi Tianyu''s close-range attack, Zhu Liner was not afraid at all. A long spear appeared in her hands, and directly collided with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Sensing the power that was being transmitted from Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, Zhu Liner gave a light gasp. She did not expect that Qi Tianyu, whose cultivation was merely at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, would be able to clash head on with her, and furthermore, Qi Tianyu was not at a disadvantage in the slightest.


    After her first attack had failed, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand waved once again. Without avoiding or evading, Zhu Liner directly clashed head-on with Qi Tianyu with the spear in her hands.


    The two of them backed off at the same time, looking at each other with astonishment. Zhu Liner was surprised that Qi Tianyu was able to clash with her for such a long time, while Qi Tianyu was surprised that Zhu Liner actually wasn''t at a disadvantage at all.


    Qi Tianyu had already broken his limits when he was in the Refinement Realm. Aside from his own Soul, Qi Tianyu was the most confident in himself because of this body. Logically speaking, if a body that had broken three times of limits, it wouldn''t be him who would suffer a loss if it collided with an ordinary expert of the seventh level of Heaven-rank.


    Zhu Liner began to shift from defending to attacking. Waving the pike in her hands, she was pierced by the pikes of the Qilin and the Vermillion Bird that lingered around him. Every time Zhu Liner waved the pike, it would cause ordinary Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage practitioners to tremble in fear.


    When the spear arrived in front of Qi Tianyu, it was already weakened by a lot. The Golden Battle Sword in his hand easily blocked Zhu Liner''s attack.


    "This is a divine ability." Zhu Liner immediately recognized the origin of Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture, and the gaze she used to look at Qi Tianyu with was filled with a kind of shocked expression.


    "Divine abilities are divided into precelestial stage, so it''s impossible for your cultivation to use a precelestial stage. This means that you''re using innate techniques. I''m very curious as to how you obtained this innate ability." Zhu Liner''s beautiful eyes bloomed with different emotions.


    "If you want to know the origin of my sacred art, it''s very simple. To use my little sister''s words, you become her sister-in-law, which is also my wife. That way I can tell you the secret. " Qi Tianyu teased Zhu Liner.


    "You''re thinking too much!"

 C198 Promotion to earth stage

    "So what if you have an innate ability? I''ll let you see my Rosefinch Dynasty''s ability."


    The Vermilion Bird Vein Spirit behind Zhu Liner let out a loud and clear cry, dragging a red stream of light behind it as it swooped down towards Qi Tianyu.


    The Vermillion Bird swooped down ruthlessly like a meteorite falling from the starry sky. Even though Qi Tianyu was the only Divine Aperture there, he could still feel the surging energy that was rushing towards him.


    This was not because Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture had lost its effect, but because the power Zhu Liner had displayed had already surpassed the limits of what the only Divine Aperture could endure.


    With the successful attack, the Vermillion Bird spewed out a mouthful of flames, trying to refine Qi Tianyu alive.


    "You only have the cultivation of the tenth stage of the Profound-rank. No matter how strong you are, there is a limit, and today, you are destined to die." Zhu Liner''s red lips slightly opened, her words revealed a majesty that could not be refuted.


    "Then let''s see if it''s true."


    This was not the first time Qi Tianyu possessed a taboo skill like the Profound Yellow Spell to suppress fire attacks. Therefore, while the Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit looked like it was very powerful when it refined Qi Tianyu, it actually did not have the slightest bit of effect.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Spring of Life and took a big gulp without holding back, surging with power spread throughout Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu revolved the Elemental Energy in his body, and struck out with five strikes of thunder. All five Divine Lightning contained the power to exterminate life forces, so not one Heaven-rank Expert dared to underestimate Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    In the end, Zhu Liner had not seen Lin Tianze''s previous battle with Lin Tianze, so she was extremely curious about the countless of methods Qi Tianyu used. Facing such an attack that could threaten his own life, the imposing manner on Zhu Liner''s body instantly rose to a new level.


    The Fire Qilin behind Zhu Liner, who was displaying all of its power, roared. With one step, it actually shattered Qi Tianyu''s five strikes of lightning.


    With the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body on his body, Qi Tianyu used a simplified version of Sky-cutting Hand. The Sky-cutting Hand was one of the ten great abilities of the world, and it was known to be able to cut through the heavens, so even though Qi Tianyu was using a simplified version of the Sky-cutting Hand, its power was still extraordinary.


    Facing such an attack, Zhu Liner''s forehead blossomed with a dazzling light. It was as if a shooting star had swept across the sky and crashed into Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand.


    After this collision, Zhu Liner''s body flew into the air without any wind, causing the spectators to be shocked. Zhu Liner was not about to step into the Heaven-rank like the rumors, but had already successfully entered the Heaven-rank.


    "You are not my match in terms of absolute strength, what a pity." Zhu Liner, who had displayed her Heaven-rank, was much stronger than before. The Fire Qilin immediately appeared in the air and stepped towards Qi Tianyu''s head.


    "Don''t think that just because you have Heaven-rank that you can win."


    That was the power of the Spring of Life that Qi Tianyu had just swallowed. Even if he used up half a drop of the Spring of Life''s energy, it would be enough for Qi Tianyu to completely recover. However, the key for Qi Tianyu to still be able to take a big bite out of it was right here.


    Qi Tianyu had already stayed at the tenth level of the Profound-rank for a long time, and he had already reached the perfection stage when he had unlocked the third shackle of the Profound Yellow Spell.


    Now that he was fighting with Zhu Liner, who was currently in the Heaven-rank, it was the best time for Qi Tianyu to break through his Earth-rank. The Elemental Energy in his body was currently madly circulating towards the bottleneck of the Earth-rank and continuously attacking it.


    Just as the Fire Qilin was about to step on Qi Tianyu''s head, the aura of the Earth-rank pervaded from Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "It''s hard to say who will win now." The third innate ability, Wind Fire Wheel, appeared because of breaking the third shackle, was activated by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu, who had yet to reach Heaven-rank, directly flew into the air and stood opposite Zhu Liner.


    Once he broke through to the Earth-rank, Qi Tianyu was already able to use a lot of methods that he couldn''t use before, and this battle had only just started.


    Qi Tianyu raised his hand and used the Sky-cutting Hand once again. This time, it was not the simplified version of the Sky-cutting Hand, but a genuine one of the ten great abilities. Even if Qi Tianyu could only use the beginner stage loose hand, the power would not be something any ordinary Heaven-rank Expert could block.


    The enormous illusion of a Qilin was immediately dispersed by the Sky-cutting Hand, and then, it smashed towards Zhu Liner.


    Zhu Liner, who knew that this attack was not ordinary, also started to use her trump card. A different color of fresh blood blossomed within her body, if there was a God who observed this blood carefully, she would definitely discover that there was the image of a Holy Beast Rosefinch in this blood.


    Zhu Liner, the proud daughter of the heavens who was born with the karma she had with the Vermillion Bird Fire Qilin, had a sliver of the legendary true Vermillion Bird in her body. It was that sliver of the Genuine Blood that gave Zhu Liner the incomparable talent.


    Fiery red lines spread out on Zhu Liner''s body. This was a Divine Inscription unique to the Vermilion Bird clan. It was hard to imagine that the Divine Inscriptions of the Vermilion Bird clan would actually appear on such a proud daughter of heaven.


    The Vermilion Bird Vein Spirit directly fused into Zhu Liner''s body. When the thick flames dispersed, Zhu Liner who was in front of him had actually turned into a Vermilion Bird.


    The Vermillion Bird wings that Zhu Liner had transformed into shook, and immediately transformed into a stream of light that flew into the Ninth Heaven, then directly streaked across the middle of Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand with an unstoppable force.


    A pair of Vermillion Bird wings slashed Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand into two like a Divine Sword.


    With his Sky-cutting Hand being broken, Qi Tianyu did not panic. With the Spring of Life as a complement, he did not care about his own Elemental Energy''s consumption at all.


    Heaven Smiting Cloud, created by Qi Tianyu, gathered on top of the Vermillion Bird that Zhu Liner had transformed into. Compared to Qi Tianyu who had cultivated to the tenth level of his Profound-rank, the former was like the sky, the latter was like the earth.


    The tribulation clouds instantly gathered enough strength. As the five Divine Lightning descended, the flames on the Vermillion Bird that Zhu Liner had transformed into flared up and formed a powerful shield around the Vermillion Bird to protect it from the five types of heavenly lightning strikes.


    By the time the five Divine Lightning had all descended, the light of flames surrounding the Vermillion Bird that Zhu Liner had transformed into had already dimmed significantly and the Vital Energy had become much weaker.

 C199 Nirvana fire

    The flame around the Vermillion Bird that Zhu Liner transformed into had dimmed to a certain extent, its gigantic body seemed to have lost all its support, and directly dropped from the sky to the ground.


    "He actually defeated Zhu Liner!" Yun Zihang said blankly as he looked at the giant Vermillion Bird that was falling from the sky.


    Zhu Liner was undoubtedly the strongest within the Rosefinch Dynasty young generation, so wouldn''t defeating Zhu Liner mean that Qi Tianyu was already at the top of the Rosefinch Dynasty young generation?


    If it was Zhu Liner who stood at the top of the Rosefinch Dynasty younger generation, Yun Zihang would not have the slightest opinion of him.


    "Qi Tianyu actually defeated Zhu Liner, how is this possible ¡­"


    No one could believe that Qi Tianyu had actually won against Zhu Liner, which meant that Qi Tianyu''s fighting strength had already reached the Heaven-rank.


    Some people knew about Qi Tianyu''s family history, and couldn''t help but sigh when they saw how powerful Qi Tianyu was. This Qi Tianyu had really become the main character of the Wilderness.


    In just a little more than a year''s time, Qi Tianyu had transformed from the young master of the Qi Family, who was so famous that even the entire Nan Yang City was shaking, into a strong Ranker who had the strength of the Heaven-rank.


    Just when everyone was amazed at Qi Tianyu''s power, Qi Tianyu did not relax even a little. As the successor to the Zhu Family, Zhu Liner did not have any sort of life-saving technique, and even a character like Lin Tianze had a life-saving talisman, Zhu Liner definitely had one as well.


    Against Qi Tianyu''s expectations, Zhu Liner''s body did not emit the life force of a sage, but instead, the strength of a Vermillion Bird clan member could vaguely be seen from the corpse of the enormous Vermillion Bird.


    In the huge body of the Vermillion Bird that Zhu Liner had transformed into, a small flame actually appeared in the middle of the Vermillion Bird Genuine Blood. With Zhu Liner''s blood as fuel, this small flame became even stronger.


    In the end, that small wisp of flame directly caused Zhu Liner''s blood to boil, and a similar flame started to appear on the surface of the Vermillion Bird''s body, enveloping its entire body.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the flames on the body of the Vermilion Bird that Zhu Liner had transformed into, and already understood what kind of flame it was. However, he did not intervene to stop the development of the situation.


    The flames on the body of the Vermillion Bird that Zhu Liner transformed into were exactly the legendary Nirvana Flames. On the body of the saint from the Zhu Family, Qi Tianyu had seen the elementary form of such flames before.


    As the name implied, the Flames of Nirvana was able to grant one the ability to undergo rebirth. However, the process of rebirth was extremely dangerous, and very few members of the Vermillion Bird clan dared to undergo rebirth.


    In this world, besides the Vermillion Bird, there was another race that possessed Nirvana Flames. Only that race was able to use the power of Nirvana Flames to easily create Nirvana Flames. That was the legendary phoenix.


    Under the Heavenly Dao, there was always the rumor that the Vermillion Bird clan could ascend to the next level and become a phoenix after experiencing nine nirvanas. However, there had never been a Vermillion Bird clan that could accomplish such a feat, so the authenticity of the rumors was unknown.


    Within Zhu Liner''s body, the wisp of Nirvana Flame that the Vermilion Bird Genuine Blood was emitting, contained a trace of strange Nirvana Power that directly spread out across Zhu Liner''s limbs and bones. What Zhu Liner did not forget was that her flesh, blood, and bones were all baptized once, and even Zhu Liner''s martial veins had a slight increase in quality.


    When the Nirvana Flame dissipated, Zhu Liner had already turned back into her human form from her Vermillion Bird form. With her long black hair draped over her back, a flaming feather mark on her forehead added to her charm.


    "After the Nirvana Stage, I seem to have become even stronger." Qi Tianyu did not really understand the Nirvana Monarch of the Vermilion Bird Family, but he could feel that the aura on Zhu Liner''s body had become even stronger. Zhu Liner who was only at the first level of the Heaven-rank was probably already able to fight shoulder to shoulder with an expert of the Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    "You''re really unexpected." Zhu Liner was not annoyed by the fact that she had been struck by Qi Tianyu''s [Five Lightning Bash], and her eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "Do you still want to fight? I would actually like to know how you will turn into after Nirvana stage. " Qi Tianyu replied without the slightest weakness.


    Zhu Liner''s gaze suddenly turned to the side, 100 miles away, there was a fiery red Vermillion Bird flying towards them, in the span of a breath, the distance between them had closed up by another 10 li.


    "The Vermillion Bird clan having a successor by your side is definitely not something you should do. There will be a day when I will take her away. I''ll fight again next time."


    Right after she finished speaking, Zhu Liner turned into a streak of fiery red flowing light and flew off in another direction. It was obvious that Zhu Liner was hiding from the Little Rosefinch, and the reason was unknown.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, the aura remaining here is very familiar. It''s from our Vermillion Bird Clan. Did someone from the Vermillion Bird Clan come just now?" Little Rosefinch, who had turned into a little girl made of jade, asked Qi Tianyu while sniffing the air.


    "She''s not from your Vermillion Bird Clan, but she has Nirvana Flames and your Vermillion Bird Clan''s Genuine Blood with her." Qi Tianyu rubbed Little Rosefinch''s head and said while laughing.


    "Oh, where is she? I have never met anyone who has a Genuine Blood of our Vermillion Bird Clan in their body. I wish to meet her. " Little Rosefinch looked around, but did not find anyone that matched the conditions that Qi Tianyu mentioned.


    "She has already left. If there''s a chance in the future, the two of you will naturally meet again."


    "Oh Big Brother Tianyu, half of the group of people you told me to chase ran away, and a few old men directly burned their own lives in exchange for Heaven-rank''s power to stop me. The few people who ran away were not very strong, but they ran really fast. Little Rosefinch did not complete the task you assigned to me. "


    "It''s nothing, it''s fine to run, you can go back to the Profound Yellow Stele to cultivate first! You can''t be lazy anymore after you find your true feather. One day, we will find out who attacked you before. "


    Qi Tianyu did not mind Lin Tianze and Chen Xun, the geniuses of Rosefinch Dynasty who were running away at all. After breaking through to the Earth-rank, ordinary Heaven-rank was no longer his opponent, let alone those few people who, other than Lin Tianze, were still wandering around the Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    "En!" Little Rosefinch nodded his head. Suddenly, an entrance appeared in front of his, and without looking back, she entered it directly. Inside was the world inside the Profound Yellow Stele.


    Qi Tianyu did not stay outside for long, he had just broken through to the Earth-rank so he needed to digest his strength and cultivate the Profound Yellow Spell.

 C200 Heaven and earth section

    Qi Tianyu immediately flew back to the palace from above Nanyang Capital City. The 50,000 Black Armored Guard saw that nothing had happened after their own highness had defeated the strong enemy, so they cheered and went back to their respective posts.


    After returning to the palace, Qi Tianyu bade farewell to his parents, then ran to the deepest part of the palace and began his closed door cultivation.


    did not stop at just the first stage of Earth-rank this time, but rather, broke through to the third stage of Earth-rank in a very domineering manner. He reckoned that even if he did not use any major techniques like the five strikes of thunder, he would still be able to defeat cultivators below the Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    In the depths of the palace, Qi Tianyu channeled his profound yellow to completely stabilize the realm he had just broken through, and then, Qi Tianyu began to use his own Soul to come into contact with Profound Yellow Stele. He had already cultivated the profound yellow Profound Yellow Spell to the perfection level, and now, he had broken through to the heaven and earth realm where his Earth-rank was supposed to cultivate the Profound Yellow Spell.


    After the heaven and earth was formed, Qi Tianyu was not far from becoming a saint.


    Soul that was slightly stronger than a saint arrived in front of the Profound Yellow Stele in the depths of his mind. He didn''t know why Qi Tianyu could always feel a special kind of might and intimacy from this ancient looking monument.


    When Qi Tianyu''s Soul arrived in front of the Profound Yellow Stele, a ray of light flew out from the Profound Yellow Stele and smashed onto Qi Tianyu''s Soul.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu felt that his Soul had been baptized once again. Even with his Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s experience, he was still deeply shocked when he saw the Profound Yellow Spell''s Heaven and Earth part for the first time. No wonder the Profound Yellow Spell was one of the three forbidden arts, only this kind of strange book could be called a forbidden art.


    As the Soul was receiving the baptism, Qi Tianyu was accepting the contents of the heaven and earth part at the same time. When the contents of the heaven and earth part was completely absorbed by Qi Tianyu, his eyes released two rays of light that left two deep holes in the stone wall.


    Borrowing the strength of the Spring of Life, Qi Tianyu started to cultivate the Heaven and Earth Scripture without hesitation. He never expected that the already stabilized third level of the Earth Realm would be directly sliced into the first level of Earth-rank. Qi Tianyu did not panic even after his cultivation was sliced off.


    As the minutes and seconds passed, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, which had originally been weakened, began to be reconstructed, and it became even more solid. After recovering to the third level of Earth-rank, Qi Tianyu felt that he could now beat up ten of the previous him.


    The benefits Qi Tianyu received from cultivating the Heaven and Earth Canon were not only from these. The originally six sixth stage Earthy Pulse had now become nine, and their quality had even risen to that of Seventh Grade.


    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body which had previously been at the entrance level had also become a little stronger, and in the future, it would grow to the Initial Stage as Qi Tianyu cultivates the Heaven and Earth Canon.


    After organizing all the harvests, Qi Tianyu began to look through his memories for a suitable Heaven Ranked Martial Skill to cultivate with. Ten Thousand Swords Formula was merely at the Earth-rank level, so even if his Sword Bone and sword intent could strengthen the power of this profound art by many times, in the end, it was still not as powerful as using the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill under the same conditions. Furthermore, once the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill was complete, his Vein Spirit would also become stronger.


    "Jian Jinghong, this name isn''t bad, but it''s a pity it''s a middle grade Heaven-rank, and the path you took wasn''t exactly the same as mine. Change it to another."


    "Wind Riding Sword Art, it''s nothing much!"


    Many different types of sword techniques with Heaven-rank appeared in Qi Tianyu''s mind, but they were all given up by him. Amongst them, there were many high grade techniques with Heaven-rank, but these sword techniques were not suitable for Qi Tianyu''s current path of development, so he did not casually train in them.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu was attracted by a low-grade Heaven-rank Martial Skill in his memories called the Sword World. Qi Tianyu searched through his memories for various types of Heaven Ranked Martial Skill s, and there were even a lot of names with an arrogant and domineering air, but he had never seen a martial skill that dared to use the name of the world.


    There is a saying that when you are attracted to me, you lose. Qi Tianyu had lost to the name of this technique, he started to flip through the Martial Technique named Sword World, and as he read, he felt that something was not right.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu shouted loudly, "It''s you."


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu chose his own Heaven Ranked Martial Skill. Qi Tianyu felt that the creator of the Sword World''s martial skills was a demon, using the sword as the foundation, he constructed a world of swords, a single slash was the power of one world.


    A cultivator with a low cultivation level might not be that terrifying when using this technique, but once they reached the Deity Tier, the power of each and every move would truly be able to kill gods and buddhas.


    Every single move and every single move contained the power of a world, and even if it was the Great Emperor Zhu Tian of his previous life, they would only be able to do so when they used their full strength. Who knew how long it would take Qi Tianyu to use that level of attack in this life?


    The Sword World, with the sword as its foundation ¡­


    Qi Tianyu began to mobilize the Elemental Energy in his body and the Vein Spirit s to train in the sword world. The Elemental Energy in his body revolved according to a mysterious trajectory, even with the experience of the Great Emperor of this world, Qi Tianyu still felt that cultivating the sword world for the first time was very difficult.


    This sword world was undoubtedly a challenge for him on his path of cultivation. After crossing this challenge, Qi Tianyu''s martial arts will rise to a whole new level.


    First time, failure...


    Third time...


    The seventh time, he missed by just a tiny bit ¡­


    After failing eight times in a row, Qi Tianyu did not directly continue. Instead, he started to recover his energy, and started to recall where he failed during these eight times. In the end, he finally understood the crux of the matter.


    During his ninth cultivation, Qi Tianyu was already one hundred percent confident that he would succeed. The Elemental Energy in his body revolved according to the trajectory of the Sword World, and every time it circulated, it would bring along a vast amount of force.


    The Golden Battle Sword from Qi Tianyu''s Sword Bone directly flew out, bringing with it a surging wave of energy as it directly slashed into mid-air. A golden pillar flashed, and the space below the sword was cut open to form a crack, before returning to normal.


    What was truly frightening was that Qi Tianyu did not use the slightest bit of Elemental Energy during this entire process. This was purely when the sword world was ripe, and the Golden Battle Sword had unsheathed its own sword under the influence of the surging sword intent.


    In that moment, Qi Tianyu''s Sword Intent reached Rank four, and his Sword Truth cultivation rose to another level.


    Furthermore, he felt that the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill Sword World, which was created by the power of the ghosts and gods, was a success!

 C201 A wasteland of good fortune

    Dao Protector Lin Batian had used his life as the price to block the Vermillion Bird, which was also why he found the chance to escape. Otherwise, he would have already died outside the Nanyang Capital City.


    After running for an hour, Lin Tianze finally stopped after confirming that the Vermillion Bird had not caught up. He suddenly realized that he did not know where he was right now, and with his Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage experts fleeing at full speed, he was afraid that he was already thousands of kilometers away from the Nanyang Capital City.


    At that time, Lin Tianze was only concerned with escaping, and did not care which direction he went in. However, the moment he stopped, Lin Tianze did not know where he went.


    Going back to where he came from was a joke! Perhaps he would run into that Vermillion Bird after walking for only a few steps. If that was the case, then he really wouldn''t have the slightest chance of taking revenge.


    Just as Lin Tianze was thinking which direction he should go, a ray of blood light charged towards Lin Tianze from behind him.


    Lin Tianze sensed something, and turned his head to look at the scene of a three meter tall monster charging towards him. It was an unrelenting battle, and the Elemental Energy in Lin Tianze''s body was circulating to directly grab onto this strange demon beast.


    The devouring power did not only devour the energy contained within the beast, it also devoured all of the beast''s soul. From the beast''s memories, Lin Tianze found an extraordinary place, it was likely to be a place of great fortune.


    "There are indeed many secrets hidden in the Wilderness. That native called Qi Tianyu must have obtained a lot of good fortune in the Wilderness to be able to become so powerful. Now, if I were to obtain this good fortune, Qi Tianyu will definitely not be my match. " Lin Tianze was very excited about the information he had obtained from the beast''s memories.


    Licking his somewhat dry lips, Lin Tianze muttered to himself: "The memory of a single beast is not enough for me, I still need more memories of that blessed place. I should be able to master a lot of the beasts in this area, if that''s the case, then become my nourishment!"


    In the next half a day, all of the surrounding demon beasts were met with a calamity, Lin Tianze was like a mad dog, every time he saw a demon beast, he would immediately use his devouring power to devour the power and soul of the demon beast, causing Lin Tianze''s understanding towards the land of good fortune to increase.


    When he could no longer see a single beast in the area, Lin Tianze had no choice but to stop killing and quickly head towards the good fortune he knew of.


    This was a barren mountain range, and when Lin Tianze stepped onto it, a suspicious roar suddenly sounded out in his mind. That voice seemed to have the ability to penetrate time, and even though it was thousands of years away, it still contained a strong might when it entered Lin Tianze''s ears.


    After the howls had faded, Lin Tianze had truly stepped into a place of great fortune that had not yet been explored. In the memories of the beasts, this barren mountain range contained heaven-shaking luck.


    When Lin Tianze stepped onto this piece of land that no one had ever stepped foot on before, a cold wind blew past him.


    The cold wind seemed to have come from the legendary hell that made Lin Tianze''s body turn cold. He immediately realized that not only was there great fortune here, it was more of a hidden danger.


    However, looking at the fat that he was about to get his hands on, Lin Tianze would not give up no matter what he said. He adjusted himself to be most vigilant, and then started his exploration.


    But it was precisely this kind of serenity that caused Lin Tianze to feel a chill in his heart. This serenity was extremely abnormal, it was not a scene that one should expect from Barren Land.


    Another wave of cold wind blew past. Lin Tianze subconsciously looked behind him, and what he saw caused Lin Tianze to involuntarily shiver. Not far behind him, snow-white skeletons were silently moving forward.


    The skeletons lined up in an orderly manner, looking like a well-trained army. Once again, a wave of cold wind blew past and the skeleton army disappeared from Lin Tianze''s line of sight.


    Lin Tianze''s entire body suddenly froze. Could it be that the legendary Yin Soldier Dao, in the Upper Firmament Realm, ordinary people and cultivators all say that there is another mysterious world, the Underworld?


    Ordinary people would think that a person would become a ghost after death and then be brought back to the Underworld to be reincarnated. The cultivators then believed that the Underworld was a different world, however, the main race within it wasn''t controlled by people like Upper Firmament Realm.


    Furthermore, there were even more people who had seen the in the Underworld borrow their dao. Lin Tianze never thought that he would encounter the legendary Yin Soldier in this hidden land filled with great fortune.


    However, this did not stop Lin Tianze from moving forward. He continued to follow the route in the memories of the strange demon beasts and arrived at the end of the path where a great fortune was waiting for him.


    After walking forward for about five kilometers, what entered Lin Tianze''s eyes was finally not just desolation. Lin Tianze could already see the outlines of some large buildings, and it seemed like he was very close to a place with great fortune.


    Just as Lin Tianze was about to enter the area where the huge buildings were located, the Skeleton Army that had suddenly disappeared in front of Lin Tianze just now appeared once again.


    These skeleton legions emitted the aura of at least Profound-rank, and there was one Earth-rank skeleton guarding every ten skeletons, and one Heaven-rank skeleton guarding every hundred skeletons.


    What was truly shocking was that there were actually some colourful skeletons in the skeleton legion. These skeletons didn''t emit any aura, but their status in the skeleton legion was clearly very high. Lin Tianze had a bold idea, was these multicolored skeletons the Saint-rank of legends.


    And then, Lin Tianze gave up on his thoughts. Saint-rank was such a powerful existence, even if a skeleton had the strength of Saint-rank and it had definitely awakened its consciousness, it would definitely be walking towards a higher realm and not just an ordinary descent.


    Just when Lin Tianze finally convinced himself that there couldn''t be any Saint-rank amongst these skeletons, the skeleton legion moved, and several colourful skeletons flew up into the air.


    The overflowing aura, was impressively from his Saint-rank.

 C202 Saints contest

    The thousands of skeletons gave off a powerful aura, it was a powerful Battle Formation, the power of tens of thousands of skeletons gathered together. Even a saint would have to retreat if they had the power.


    The skeleton legion''s goal was that huge broken structure. Array Pattern appeared on the huge structure and completely dissolved the powerful attack that could let the Saints retreat.


    The few multicolored skeletons stood in the air, and the big hand made a palm attack. Although the move was simple, it contained the power to destroy the heaven and earth.


    The might of a Saint was like this. If he did not make a move, it would cause the mountains and rivers to shatter.


    The Array Pattern on the broken building suddenly changed and actually condensed into a giant in the air. The giant was formed from the energy of the Array Pattern and used both of his hands to form a barrier to block the attacks of the Skeleton Saint.


    "These are all levels of Saint-rank." Looking at it from the outside, what Lin Tianze found it strange was that he actually wasn''t affected in the slightest while he was so close to the place where Saint-rank were battling.


    The giant that was made up of Array Pattern stood on the broken structure, holding a spear in his right hand, his wrist trembled, and the spear flew straight to one of the Skeleton Saint.


    As for the giant himself, he rushed towards another Skeleton Saint, his fist carrying millions of starlight.


    The Skeleton Saint that was being targeted did not seem to have any expression on its skull. The others could roughly tell that the Skeleton Saint was not panicking at all. Its five fingerbones directly clenched into claws and blocked the giant''s fist ¡­


    When the giant''s fist collided with the Skeleton Saint''s bone palm, space seemed to collapse at this moment. The sun and moon lost their luster at this moment.


    The other Skeleton Saint directly grabbed onto the lance thrown by the giant and shot towards the building.


    A few Skeleton Saint moved at the same time, and a few Skeleton Saint swung their fists at the same time. The space around them started to shake at that moment.


    Another pike appeared in the hands of the giant, his entire body releasing a strong aura, towards the fists of the Skeleton Saint, he did not dodge nor dodge, allowing them to strike him.


    With a flip of his wrist, the energy giant''s lance directly pierced through the chest of one of the Skeleton Saint. Then, it smashed into the head of the Skeleton Saint.


    The giant finally could not endure the bombardment of the Skeleton Saint and turned into specks of starlight in the sky. Then, it landed back inside the huge, badly damaged building.


    Lin Tianze was speechless as he looked at the few Skeleton Saint that were standing in the air motionlessly. It was just that in the span of a few breaths, what seemed to be a very simple move, was actually able to cause the deaths of two Saint Level s.


    Just when Lin Tianze thought that this battle was over, the Array Pattern on the broken structure completely disappeared at this moment. Lin Tianze, who originally could not feel the slightest hint of a battle between saints, was instantly pressed down on the ground by a strong pressure.


    At this moment, the broken buildings collapsed, and when the dust settled, the altar in the center of the building revealed its true appearance.


    The Skeleton Saint''s body, which had originally been shattered into a pile of bones, immediately reformed in the air. Compared to the "dead" Skeleton Saint, which had revived before, the spirit fire in its eye sockets was slightly dimmer.


    A total of five Skeleton Saint were looking at the altar. Although their movements were no different from when they faced the giant, Lin Tianze could feel that the five Skeleton Saint had become vigilant.


    The faint flickering of the dark golden runes on the altar indicated that it had most likely reached an extreme point. The altar collapsed with a loud rumble as an enormous silhouette appeared in its original location.


    The five Skeleton Saint s and the five colored skeleton stood in the air. The spirit fire in their eyes became even more powerful, and only the bones'' fingers began to form mystical seals.


    Not far away, Lin Tianze, who was watching this scene from the side, revealed a look of shock. What exactly was that mysterious existence on the altar?


    Hidden within the black fog, the only thing that could be seen was a pair of blood-red eyes.


    That pair of blood-red eyes exuded a peerless baleful aura, giving off the feeling that all living creatures only possessed the word ''savage''.


    This mysterious being''s blood-red gaze fell on the five Skeleton Saint, and a hoarse voice came out: "Did you release me to bring me back to the Underworld?"


    "You belong there." The Skeleton Saint did not say anything, but a slight fluctuation came out from his spirit fire. Everyone who came in contact with this fluctuation understood what it meant.


    "How laughable." The mysterious existence revealed a disdainful smile, endless fiendish aura diffused from his body. The skeletons that formed the Battle Formation started to corrode after being infected by his fiendish aura.


    "Five Saint-rank, five hundred Heaven-rank, five thousand Earth-rank, fifty thousand Profound-rank. Is this the greeting gift you people in the underworld gave me? "If you''re sincere, then I''ll accept this spiritual flame. However, I won''t head to the Underworld." A mysterious existence soared up into the sky, an endless fiendish aura condensed into a long blade that slashed towards the five Skeleton Saint standing together.


    The hand seals of the five Skeleton Saint s were already halfway done, but the person was already in front of them, causing them to simultaneously stop.


    The two Skeleton Saint s directly used their great abilities to collide with the mysterious fiendish long blade. Two of the other three Skeleton Saint s arrived in front of the mysterious existence and used their large skeletal hands to directly attack the mysterious existence through the black mist.


    As for the fifth saint, he unleashed a great divine ability at this mysterious existence.


    The existence within the black mist chuckled. A huge hand reached out to block the blade, and the black mist surrounding him transformed into a Heaven Swallowing Giant Beast. It directly opened its bloody mouth and bit towards the two Skeleton Saint.


    The two Skeleton Saint s had retreated at that time, but their movements were still a bit too slow. Their originally sacred, multicolored bones were actually stained with a trace of fiendish aura.


    "You''re just giving me supplements." The Heaven Swallowing Giant Beast rushed out. The existence within the black mist crossed over space with one leg and arrived in front of the Skeleton Saint that was already infected by the fiendish aura. Then, it punched towards the''s head.


    The other hand formed a fist and punched at the other Skeleton Saint.


    The two Skeleton Saint were previously dealing with the Heaven Swallowing Giant Beast, but they were suddenly unable to react in time due to the black mist. The other three Skeleton Saint were already too late to help.

 C203 Arrival of the parties

    The existence in the black fog immediately dispersed the two Skeleton Saint''s bodies that were blocking in front of him, leaving behind two soul flames, one red and one blue, swaying in the air.


    "Turn into my tonic!" The existence within the black mist grabbed onto the red spirit fire with one hand, and just as he was about to make his move towards the other, the remaining three Skeleton Saint arrived in front of him, blocking his movements.


    Just as the existence within the black mist was about to swallow the red spirit fire in one gulp, the sky was torn apart at this moment. The fifty thousand Yin Soldier s immediately kneeled in submission and the three Skeleton Saint s also took a step back in respect.


    "Desolate Devil Region, all Saint-rank and above are forbidden!" A golden-armored Empyrean God emerged from the heavens, a command in his hand that flew out towards the figure within the black mist.


    "Bullshit, I can''t go anywhere in this world!" The existence within the black mist looked at the golden decree in disdain. Then, he charged out of the black mist and grabbed onto the decree.


    Endless fiendish aura filled the air and the golden decree immediately lost its original luster. Then, the vicious hand within the black mist tore apart the divine decree.


    "How dare you! You actually dare to offend the divine decree. " A bolt of heavenly lightning suddenly appeared in the hands of the golden-armored Divine General, and it struck straight at the great demon that had revealed its true form.


    "Ten thousand years ago, if the God that you speak of dared to bounce in front of me, I will squash him to death." With that, the great demon abandoned the red soul flame in his hand and rushed into the sky to fight against the golden-armored Divine General.


    The red Skeleton Saint reassembled once again, and the five Skeleton Saint stood side by side in the air. However, none of the Skeleton Saint dared to rush up into the sky to fight the fierce battle again, or to be more accurate, none of them dared to do so.


    Those who looked down on the divine decree were either lunatics or had that kind of strength, and even if they had Saint-rank s, they would not dare to provoke them again.


    Above the sky, the great demon tore apart the gold-armored Divine General. On this day, the blood of the saints of the gold-armored Divine General filled the entire Wilderness. The great villain traversed through the void, but no one knew where he finally ended up at.


    The blood of the Sage of the Golden Armored Divine General sprinkled onto the Wilderness, causing it to tremble.


    A mountain range in the depths of the Wilderness collapsed with a loud bang. Divine prints emerged from the ground as the landform of the mountains and rivers instantly reversed. The palace, pavilion, and Heavenly Passage Land, which had been buried for thousands of years, was once again blessed by the heavens.


    Within the Nanyang Capital City, the Spatial Ring on the left middle finger of Qi Tianyu, who had just started cultivating in the sword world, immediately exploded with a loud bang. All the treasures that Qi Tianyu had accumulated for such a long time were all exposed in the air.


    Amongst these treasures were Elemental Stone, Spiritual Herb, Battle Soldiers, and a few other strange objects. The air was exposed to all sorts of dense spiritual energy that interweaved with each other.


    Without mentioning anything else, just Qi Tianyu''s wealth could compare to a sect or family that had thousands of years of history. Among these treasures, one item caught Qi Tianyu''s attention. Qi Tianyu waved his right hand and that object fell into his palm.


    It was an earthen yellow key that Qi Tianyu had found in his Spatial Ring after killing the number one genius of the Lu Family. Qi Tianyu had not paid much attention to this item before.


    This key should be an essential item to open a certain inheritance, Qi Tianyu did not care about the inheritances and treasures hidden behind this key, one of them was something that only a saint would leave behind, the other was a treasure that Qi Tianyu did not care too much about. The other, this earthen yellow key was only one of the keys to the inheritance, so Qi Tianyu didn''t have that much time to find another key to a saint''s inheritance.


    But now that the key himself had shattered Qi Tianyu''s Spatial Ring, it had appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, attracting his attention. He casually found a Spatial Ring and put away all the treasures on the ground, then looked at the key with an interesting expression.


    "This kind of key should only react at a specific location. Previously, the Nanyang Capital City key did not react at all, which means that the location of that treasure was not Nanyang Capital City. But now that the key has moved, I estimate that the location of the treasure shouldn''t be too far away. We can go and search for it, and maybe, we''ll be able to find what I need. "


    After making up his mind, Qi Tianyu imbued his own Elemental Energy into the earthen yellow key. A wave of heavy aura was emitted from the earthen yellow key, and then, a map was tossed into the air.


    The yellow dot of light on the map represented the yellow key in Qi Tianyu''s hand and his current position. The other location should be where the treasure was buried.


    "This location is within the Wilderness, and is only about a thousand kilometers away from the Nanyang Capital City. We''ll be able to reach it in no time. We''ll start our preparations."


    Other than Rosefinch Dynasty, there was also the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Black Tortoise, as well as another Holy Heaven Empire. Rosefinch Dynasty was the weakest amongst the four empires and a large empire, and if not for the fact that there was a Saint overseeing the Rosefinch Dynasty, it would have been replaced by other empires long ago.


    A Old Monster who was about to step into the True God Stage unleashed a great divine ability to open up a Spatial Channel. Under the effect of a secret treasure, this Old Monster sent nearly a hundred of his genius disciples across the sky to escape.


    When the Spatial Channel closed its doors, the Old Monster stroked his grizzled beard and muttered to himself, "During the great battle ten thousand years ago, half of the Rosefinch Dynasty were directly destroyed by the laws of heaven and earth, resulting in the continuous weakening of the entire Rosefinch Dynasty. "Now that piece of land is recovering, I believe that I am not the only one who will send the young generation to fight for that chance."


    A Old Monster whose age could not be determined was seized by anyone with a large sleeve. Genius disciples who were rather famous within the White Tiger Dynasty were all swept up.


    This Old Monster directly tore open the Spatial Channel and walked in. It was even more direct than the Azure Dragon Dynasty Old Monster.


    Similar scenes happened within the Xuan Wu Dynasty and the Holy Heaven Empire. However, these words resounded in the minds of some of the young disciples within the Holy Heaven Empire, as they tried to destroy a sect called Liyue Sect.


    Batches after batches of geniuses with different thoughts all headed towards the same direction. The Barren Land outside the Rosefinch Dynasty, after being forgotten by the world for a thousand years, finally reappeared in the eyes of the people once more. Whether it was a good thing or bad thing, it was not certain.

 C204 Familiar architecture

    Qi Tianyu brought a few people and directly left the Nanyang Capital City to head towards the location indicated on the map. Originally, Qi Tianyu had planned to go there alone, but when he saw Yue Yunfeng and the Yun Zihang who was already subdued by the terrifying force of Qi Tianyu, he surprisingly chose to bring these two decent geniuses along.


    Yun Zihang was also a person on the s'' ranking. With a cultivation at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, he had two Vein Spirit, one light and the other spear. His strength was only slightly weaker than Yue Yunfeng''s and he was also quite a nice person.


    "Boss, what are you suddenly bringing us out for!" Yue Yunfeng had never been someone who could live in peace. The moment Nanyang Capital City heard that Qi Tianyu was going out to explore a treasure that had yet to appear, he directly stuck to Qi Tianyu and said that he would explore together with him.


    Qi Tianyu recalled the route on the map in his mind, and as he led the way, he replied, "I only know the specific location, so I''m not too sure about the exact situation of the treasure deposit.


    "Then, Boss, are you the only one who knows about this treasure trove?"


    "That''s not it. I only have one key. Opening that treasure deposit is obviously not enough, but I believe that the other keys will appear."


    Hearing this, Yue Yunfeng was suddenly filled with interest, and excitedly said: "Boss, if the other keys appear, shouldn''t we snatch them away?"


    "Nonsense." Yun Zihang said very unhappily.


    "Yun Zihang, what business do you have if I''m talking to boss? Be careful, I might beat you up." The Yue Yunfeng who faced Qi Tianyu now looked different. The Yue Yunfeng who faced him now looked different.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Yun Zihang''s strength was just a little weaker than Yue Yunfeng''s. In a fight, it would not be easy to say who would win, after all, who wouldn''t be surprised.


    Qi Tianyu timely opened his mouth to interrupt Yue Yunfeng and his dispute, and he continued: "If you don''t want to fight, then you don''t have to, but once you do, you definitely won''t show any mercy."


    When that happens, I''ll give the ones below the first stage of Earth-rank to Yun Zihang, and the ones below the second stage to me. No matter how high your cultivation is, boss, it''s all up to you. Yue Yunfeng said while laughing.


    Hearing Yue Yunfeng say that he was inferior to her, Yun Zihang pointed at Yue Yunfeng''s nose and said, "Damn your grandpa, Yue Yunfeng, how can you not have some face? I can still take care of people with the second level of Earth-rank even if they are only at the first level. But you better not overturn the boat on the first stage of Earth-rank, otherwise you''ll be embarrassed. "


    Towards Yun Zihang''s angry scolding, Yue Yunfeng, whose skin was the same as the corner of the city wall, counterattacked without a shred of care, "My lord, my lord already had Heaven-rank ten years ago, you can go to my Yue Clan and point at my nose and scold my lord right in front of him. I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to scold me when the time comes."


    Yun Zihang wanted to say something more, but facing such a shameless fellow like Yue Yunfeng, he really didn''t know what to say, so he simply retracted his hand and didn''t say a single word.


    "Aren''t you amazing? Continue! " Yue Yunfeng, who was one inch ahead of everyone else, did not stop just because of Yun Zihang''s concession.


    "Keep talking if you want me to slap you to the ground, or shut up." Qi Tianyu turned and look at Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng unwillingly glared at them, then forcefully swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    Qi Tianyu brought Yue Yunfeng and the other two as they ran through the Wilderness for more than two hours. After correcting the direction several times, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at the beautiful buildings in front of him and was stunned for a moment. He spoke to Yun Zihang who was beside him in disbelief, "Yun brat, pinch me."


    "I''ve never heard of such a despicable request from you." Yun Zihang was the strongest saying this, but his hand did not contain the slightest bit of strength as he twisted it on Yue Yunfeng''s waist.


    Yue Yunfeng jumped about three feet high, and when he landed, Yue Yunfeng pointed at Yun Zihang''s nose and said: "Yun Zihang, you brat, you want to harm me."


    Seeing that Yue Yunfeng had a twisted face, Yun Zihang said very calmly: "You''re the one who sinned and asked me to pinch you."


    "Then don''t be so forceful! "This is the first time ¡­" Yue Yunfeng looked at Yun Zihang with eyes filled with endless bitterness.


    "You damn pervert, stay away from me." Facing Yue Yunfeng''s incomparably resentful gaze, Yun Zihang felt goosebumps all over his body, and directly dodged to the side about three meters away.


    "You''re so disgusting." Yue Yunfeng laughed loudly.


    Yue Yunfeng bickered with Yun Zihang at the side, while Qi Tianyu looked at the buildings in front of him with mixed feelings. This building definitely belonged to his era.


    Since his rebirth, Qi Tianyu had discovered that the architectural styles of the Upper Firmament Realm had changed greatly. Even if one were to say that this was another world and not the Upper Firmament Realm, Qi Tianyu would still be able to believe that it was possible. Now that he had finally seen the structure that belonged to him from that era, Qi Tianyu was actually a little excited.


    This building belonged to the same era as him, so Qi Tianyu didn''t know if there was any reason for that era to sink into depravity, and what had happened in the ten thousand years since he abandoned Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the familiar architecture and actually had a strange sense of belonging. He quickly walked towards the many palaces and pavilions, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang stopped bickering and followed closely behind him.


    "The architectural style here is very different from the architectural style of Rosefinch Dynasty. Exactly how many years ago is this a building from the past? It seems like the architectural style here is even better." Yun Zihang looked at the gigantic palace and uncontrollably compared to the palace with the Rosefinch Dynasty, he realized that it still looked a little more like a palace.


    "What do you know? The Rosefinch Dynasty experienced a great upheaval two thousand years ago. According to our clan''s records, at that time the entire capital of Rosefinch Dynasty was no more. The current capital of Rosefinch Dynasty was actually rebuilt nearly two thousand years ago. Naturally, there is no longer the majesty and grandeur of the original Vermillion Bird Palace. " Yue Yunfeng would never let go of such a chance to mock Yun Zihang.


    Qi Tianyu turned and asked Yue Yunfeng: "What other records does your family have?"


    "Our clan has a lot of records, but it all depends on what you need to know, boss." Yue Yunfeng was very confident in the things that his family had recorded down.


    "The oldest record of how many years ago."


    "About ten thousand years ago, it was too long ago. It was recorded that the Rosefinch Dynasty was established by a peerless Female Emperor, and it is said that the Female Emperor even had a sect inside the Rosefinch Dynasty." Yue Yunfeng began to search his memories for that historical record.


    When Qi Tianyu heard the news, his eyes became filled with a strange color.

 C205 Record of the yue family

    "Wasn''t Rosefinch Dynasty established by Zhu Family? How did it end up in the Yue Clan''s records, becoming the foundation of a peerless Female Emperor? " Yun Zihang asked curiously.


    "Go away, how many years has it been since your Yun Family was founded in the Rosefinch Dynasty? Of course, our Yue Family''s records are reliable." Yue Yunfeng said very unhappily to Yun Zihang.


    "I''m also curious how the Rosefinch Dynasty came to be ruled by the Zhu Family."


    "Since boss has asked, I will tell you everything I know!"


    Yue Yunfeng tidied up the memories in his mind, and after clearing his throat, he directly told his everything he knew.


    After listening to, he had a rough idea of what was going on. According to time, about a hundred years after he was set up by Hei Xuan, the Female Emperor of Rosefinch Dynasty, who was his beauty Yue Chang, would disappear without a trace.


    Having lost the power of the Vermillion Bird Country Protector and the Female Emperor, Rosefinch Dynasty became the weakest of the four great empires in an instant. Then, an earth-shattering battle had occurred at Rosefinch Dynasty, and in the end, half of the territory of Rosefinch Dynasty had directly turned into the current Savage Land.


    "The Female Emperor has disappeared without a trace. Did Yue Chang encounter Hei Xuan''s disgraceful black hand? Otherwise, why didn''t she stand out when the two great families of Rosefinch Dynasty and Liyue Sect began to gradually decline? Damn it, to be abandoned by time for ten thousand years, there are too many things that I don''t know about. "


    After Qi Tianyu finished digesting the things he knew today, he brought Yue Yunfeng and the others and continued deeper inside.


    "Boss, I feel that what I''ve told you may not be as detailed as I''ve described it to you. In the future, you can come to our Yue Clan to have a look. The details of the Yue Clan''s record will definitely be much more detailed than what I''ve described." Yue Yunfeng could tell that Qi Tianyu valued these things a lot, so he quickly opened his mouth to speak.


    "I will definitely go and take a look at the Yue Clan."


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s reply, both he and Yun Zihang revealed happy smiles, and without saying a word, they followed behind Qi Tianyu into a palace.


    After the three of them entered the palace, the doors were actually closed by themselves, Qi Tianyu did not have much of a reaction to this, and as for Yue Yunfeng and his sister, they were shocked.


    "Boss, could there be a conspiracy here?" Yue Yunfeng looked around vigilantly, trying to find any clues he could find from the palace.


    Qi Tianyu told Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang not to be too nervous and told them the origins of the palace.


    There were definitely two ways of getting out of this palace, one was to force open the door, and the other was to find the thing left behind by that expert. By then, the palace would probably open on its own.


    Qi Tianyu walked along the steps of the palace one step at a time. After finding out that there were no dangers, Yue Yunfeng and the other two decided on a strategy to split the troops into three, and then the three split up.


    Following the stairs, Qi Tianyu finally arrived at a tall platform in the palace. It was like he could see above the ninth heaven, and the tall platform was filled with traces of inscriptions. There must have been a person who comprehended the Dao while watching above the ninth heaven, and casually drew it on the tall platform if he had any thoughts.


    Inside the gigantic palace, Yue Yunfeng walked towards the depths of the palace by himself, as if something was calling out to him.


    In the end, Yue Yunfeng saw a praying mat in the depths of the palace, and the mysterious Yue Yunfeng actually sat down on it with his butt. Yue Yunfeng did not expect that the moment he sat on it, he immediately fainted.


    In his dreams, Yue Yunfeng seemed to be able to see the lower realms of immortals sharing their joy with the cultivators.


    After a long while, Yue Yunfeng woke up from his sleep. He did not remember any of the Immortal scriptures that those immortals recited when he was drinking to his heart''s content. However, there seemed to be a string strumming in his mind, causing him to understand everything that he did not understand.


    Yun Zihang headed towards the other side of the palace. He was very curious about the different style of architecture in the palace, and continued to size up the different buildings along the way.


    While walking, Yun Zihang suddenly realized that he did not know where he was at the moment. Just as he wanted to turn back, he found that it was already dark.


    The darkness continued to spread, and in the end, it had actually swallowed Yun Zihang. After being engulfed by the darkness, Yun Zihang seemed to have lost all of his vitality and stood still, not moving an inch.


    As time passed, the Yun Zihang in the darkness was still like a dead body without any movement. Suddenly, Yun Zihang''s eyes gained a divine light once again, and the darkness instantly dispersed from Yun Zihang''s body.


    On the surface, Yun Zihang did not seem to have changed much, but the change from light to darkness, before the light broke through the darkness, was the best baptism for Yun Zihang.


    Yue Yunfeng picked up the praying mat from within the depths of the palace and walked out. Yun Zihang, who had regained the light, stood still and saluted before turning around and leaving as well.


    Qi Tianyu, who was on the stage, did not sit down like the person from ten thousand years ago. He stood on the stage and quietly said, "I don''t know who you are, but you probably don''t know who I am either. But to come to the same place at different times should be considered fate! "


    Qi Tianyu said many strange things, maybe he himself did not even know what he meant by those words.


    After speaking for a long time, Qi Tianyu seemed to have raised his head and saw that aloof and lofty nine days. He quietly whispered to Yun Che, "There will be a day when I will return there.


    The voice was soft, but the tone was unquestionable.


    In another palace, a figure pushed open the door and walked in. This person purposefully searched for things left behind by people who had lived in the palace a long time ago, and after cultivating to this level of power, he left the palace for the next.


    If Yue Yunfeng or Yun Zihang was here, he would definitely be able to see through this person''s identity. He was not some other person who had personally witnessed the great battle between two levels of Saint-rank. At that time, Lin Tianze had fainted when the Golden-armored Divine General appeared, and when he woke up, he was here.


    And the aura on his body right now was ¡ª Heaven-rank.

 C206 The genius of other dynasties have come

    Outside the Wilderness, within the capital of the Rosefinch Dynasty, an exit for a Spatial Channel directly opened up above the Rosefinch Dynasty Palace. A Old Monster who had lived for many years directly walked out from within the Spatial Channel.


    The moment the Spatial Channel appeared, the Saint of the Zhu Family had already appeared in midair. Looking at the Old Monster that suddenly appeared, he asked, "I wonder what is the matter that fellow cultivator has with my Rosefinch Dynasty?"


    Old Monster took a look at the scene within the Rosefinch Dynasty before shifting his gaze to the Zhu Family Saint. "I just have some things to take care of. "Fellow daoist, please don''t blame me!"


    "May I know where Fellow Daoist is from?" Saint Zhu Family asked.


    "I come from White Tiger Dynasty, and this time I''m here to send a few young people to the Wilderness to train. I presume that fellow won''t mind that I''ve stayed in the Vermillion Bird Palace for a few days, and will leave once the few kids have finished their training."


    Hearing these words, the Saint of Zhu Family secretly said in his heart: "I don''t want to, but Old Monster has already spoken. If I say I''m not happy, then I don''t have the ability to see."


    His heart was like this, but the words of the Zhu Family Saint were not like this, "How can Fellow be interested in my little place, I still welcome you on the couch. It is my honor to have Fellow stay in my Vermillion Bird Palace for a few days."


    "That''s good. I''ve recently gained some insights from my cultivation, so I need you to help me communicate with him."


    "I''m communicating with your grandpa. If it wasn''t for the fact that you are stronger than me, you would be considered as someone with great ability if you could stay a little longer in front of me." Although the Zhu Family Saint was extremely unwilling in his heart, he still happily agreed: "Being able to communicate with such a strong being like Fellow Daoist is a fortunate thing for me."


    Just as the Zhu Family Saint was extremely unwilling to be crushed by this Old Monster, two Spatial Channel exits opened up above the Vermilion Bird Palace at the same time, and two more Old Monster descended into the Vermilion Bird Palace.


    This Vermilion Bird Palace is mine, why are you bunch of old fogeys stepping on my head just like that? You are putting the dignity of a saint on the line.


    As one of the weakest of the Four Great Empires and the weakest of the Four Great Empires, he himself was almost the weakest of all the Saints in the major empires.


    The other Saint who came after them was from Xuan Wu Dynasty. That Saint from Xuan Wu Dynasty looked to be about the same as Old Monster from White Tiger Dynasty, as for the Saint from Holy Heaven Empire, he looked to be only middle-aged.


    The Zhu Family Saint was able to tell that this person was around a hundred years old, which also showed that the Four Great Empires could not compare to the Holy Heaven Empire in another aspect.


    Whether it was in terms of strength or the strength of the young generation, all four great empires would be completely suppressed by the Holy Heaven Empire.


    A total of four Saints sat in the Vermillion Bird Palace, as if they had never experienced such a scene ever since they rebuilt the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    A saint was already the strongest being on the surface with Upper Firmament Realm.


    The Zhu Family Sage looked at the three Saints who were much stronger than himself and asked, "I wonder why Fellow Daoist, you have come to Rosefinch Dynasty this time?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just sending a few cultivators with decent talent to gain experience. After all, wild flowers that have experienced wind and rain are much better than those that are raised in flower pots." Saints of the Xuan Wu Dynasty were naturally familiar with each other. They directly took out their tea set from their Spatial Ring s and poured a cup of tea for each of them.


    "I''m also here to send off my juniors for their experiences and experiences." The Saint of Holy Heaven Empire directly said it without even waiting for Saint of Holy Heaven Empire to speak.


    "They are all here to help the juniors gain experience. Could it be that some unforeseen event has occurred in the Wilderness?" The Zhu Family Saint went straight to the point.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you not know?" When the other three heard the Zhu Family Saint''s question, their expressions all changed slightly. Something so huge had happened in the Wilderness, yet the Zhu Family Saint did not know about it, so how many people would believe it if word were to spread?


    The Xuan Wu Dynasty Saint was considered half a good person and directly told the matter to the Zhu Family Saint. Upon hearing that there was an ancient ruin that had appeared in the Wilderness ten thousand years ago, even the Zhu Family Saint was moved, but she calmed down when he thought of how Zhu Liner was still in the Wilderness.


    Zhu Liner would definitely be able to obtain the information about the ruins that appeared in the Wilderness ten thousand years ago. With Zhu Liner''s ability, she should be able to obtain a share of the loot.


    If it were not for the fact that it was more likely that a Barbarian Ghost Saint would encounter an accident when he set his foot in the Wilderness than a normal cultivator, it was likely that the Zhu Family Saint would already be unable to control himself and would head into the Wilderness.


    "We won''t be able to get our hands on that good fortune, and it probably won''t be of much use to us either. Let''s just wait here for news of our children!" The Old Monster s of the White Tiger Dynasty spoke out once again.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you in the next few days." the Saint of Xuan Wu Dynasty chimed in.


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    "I said no, you won''t leave, so sorry for bothering you!" Saint Zhu Family gave a helpless sigh in his heart.


    He appeared outside one of the palaces in the Wilderness. There, he met the young generation of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Black Tortoise, as well as the three great kings and Holy Heaven Empire.


    The young Leader of White Tiger Dynasty swept his eyes over the youngsters that the other three great powers had sent over. His eyes flashed with excitement;


    However, between great fortune and battle, this Leader of the White Tiger Dynasty was still very wise. He brought the rest of the White Tiger Dynasty and directly walked towards the palace pavilion, a golden key in his hand reflecting a faint golden light.


    Facing the heirs of the three great kingdoms, the young generation of Holy Heaven Empire were all very arrogant. Just because they were the heirs of the empire, the other three great powers were merely heirs, and in their eyes, those people were merely a foil to them.


    Amongst the Holy Heaven Empire''s younger generation, the one who had heard that mysterious voice before they departed had consciously stood to the side, and then turned around and left. Their mission was not to fight for good fortune, but to destroy a sect that should have been destroyed many years ago.


    Once these people left, the number of people in Holy Heaven Empire immediately decreased by half. However, the people in Holy Heaven Empire did not mind their comrades leaving, as the remaining half of them also started to explore the palaces and pavilions.


    Immediately after, the younger generation of Xuan Wu Dynasty also started to seek good fortune, the only ones that stayed outside were those who came back earlier but had always been the calmest.

 C207 Hijacking

    In the sky, a fiery red object rapidly flew past. From time to time, it flickered with a red glow. Behind this fiery red object, a red-clothed girl was flying through the air, following closely behind it.


    Perhaps because the object had lost its ability to fly, it swayed in midair for a moment before falling down. The red clothed girl released the Elemental Energy from her body and directly carried the object towards her direction.


    A cry that could pierce through a cultivator''s eardrums rang out. The red-clothed girl looked carefully and saw that it was a huge bird with a wingspan of over ten Zhang.


    This huge bird let out a mournful cry, lightly flapped its wings, and pounced towards the red-clothed girl. The aura emanating from its body was not one bit weaker than the average Earth-rank Cultivator.


    The girl in red looked at the giant bird as if she was scared witless. She stood still on the spot, not moving at all.


    Just when the giant bird''s iron claws were completely prepared to kill the girl in the next second, the expressionless girl moved.


    The young girl raised her hand in front of her and gently grasped it. Immediately, a giant invisible hand grabbed the neck of the menacing bird.


    The giant bird was startled by the invisible hand. It flapped its wings desperately in an attempt to break free. However, no matter how much it struggled, it was useless in front of the girl''s absolute suppression.


    When that object landed in the young girl''s hands, the gigantic bird in the sky loosened its grip. The gigantic bird, which had already exhausted all of its strength, fell to the ground.


    Zhu Liner, who had randomly picked up a red-clothed fierce bird with Earth-rank, did not have much of a reaction. After fiddling with the item in her hand for a while, she purposefully headed in a certain direction.


    After the huge body of the vicious bird fell to the ground, its body began to crack from the strong recoil. The vicious bird, which was not much weaker than a human, began to regret provoking the red-clothed girl.


    The thing that caused him to feel even more resentment was the culprit that flew over his lair. It could clearly see that it was a fiery-red key.


    Qi Tianyu brought Yue Yunfeng and the other two and left the palace. From then on, the three of them did not step into any other palaces. To Qi Tianyu, the things inside those palaces were not as good as the things in his memories, and although Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were a little reluctant to part with those things which were already insulated before they even met each other, they still chose to follow Qi Tianyu and delve deeper into the palace.


    "Boss, didn''t you say that the owner of the other key would come here? Why haven''t we seen a fourth person after so long? " Yue Yunfeng could no longer hold it in and directly asked.


    Qi Tianyu had not spoken yet, but he replied Yue Yunfeng: "Do you really want to see other people? Those people will fight with us for the things here. "


    "But if we don''t have the other keys, we won''t be able to open the best treasures." Yue Yunfeng defended himself.


    "The treasures here are good things, but the treasures here are not only treasures." Qi Tianyu said these words as if he was making a tongue twister.


    Yue Yunfeng''s eyes instantly lit up, and asked Qi Tianyu: "Good stuff, boss, what do you plan to do?"


    "Elemental Stone, Battle Weapon, Spiritual Herb. "These are all good things. These palaces are just outlying areas. If we go deeper in, we will find some really good things."


    Qi Tianyu came here with the intention to give it a try. He had already cultivated the first level of the Heaven Origin Technique to the limit, so it was of no use to him now.


    If he wanted to use the Heaven Origin Technique once again, he would need to break through to the second layer. The Tian Yuan Art wasn''t just about increasing one''s combat power. The conditions for breaking through to the second level were also quite abnormal. Those materials could be said to be extremely rare, something that could only be encountered by chance.


    As the Great Emperor Zhu Tian in his previous life, Qi Tianyu did not manage to gather all those things, so whether he could or not would depend on Qi Tianyu''s luck in this life.


    Furthermore, after Qi Tianyu broke through to the Earth-rank, his refining skills and setting up of formations were all at the sixth stage. He needed more Spiritual Herb to refine the Pill that would assist him in his cultivation and he needed the Rune to refine the Talisman.


    All of these could not be separated from the resources available, and that area of Nan Yang clearly could not satisfy Qi Tianyu''s needs. This was the main reason why Qi Tianyu would come here.


    "Oh, right. Boss, you said that this place was revived in the Wilderness. Just how many people will receive the news and how many experts will come after a period of time?" Yue Yunfeng suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "I''m not too sure. However, there seems to be a mysterious power in the Wilderness that prevents the arrival of Saints. At the very most, only those at the peak of Heaven-rank would come." Qi Tianyu replied.


    "I heard the elders in the clan mention that there are many powerful existences in the Wilderness, and there are many experts in the Heaven-rank." Yun Zihang realized that he could finally get involved in this conversation, so he quickly brought it up.


    "With boss here, as long as one isn''t a saint, there shouldn''t be a problem. "Speaking of which, Boss, how strong are you exactly? Do you want to tell us about it?" Yue Yunfeng then set his gaze on Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu also did not hide much and said very straightforwardly: "A large realm."


    "Then what''s your current level of Earth-rank?" Just as Yue Yunfeng finished asking this question, more than ten people appeared behind them.


    The clothing of these dozen people were the same. It seemed that some force had coincidentally discovered this place and came here to explore the secret realm.


    The leader of the over ten people stepped forward. He swept his eyes across Qi Tianyu''s group of three and then said arrogantly: "One Earth-rank, two Profound-rank. Three things that do not know life and death, this is the only place you can explore. Today, Yours Truly is in a good mood. Quickly hand over the Spatial Ring on me and we brothers will spare your life. "


    Qi Tianyu also swept a glance over the dozen people, judging from their auras, all of their cultivation levels were at Earth-rank, and those that had just broken through did not reach their peak, either. They were all roughly at the fourth or fifth stage, which meant that the leader''s cultivation level was a bit stronger, at Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    "This is the first time we''ve encountered a tribulation, even though we''ve lived for so many years." Yue Yunfeng was very confident in Qi Tianyu''s strength, and facing these burly men who were at the fourth and fifth levels of Earth-rank, he did not reveal the slightest amount of fear.


    "Hand over the Spatial Ring."

 C208 Hand-to-hand

    At the same time, the imposing manner of his Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage was completely released, and the large men behind him also revealed their own cultivation.


    However, things were not as these big men had imagined. They thought that after revealing their cultivations, they would be scared shitless by the Earth-rank and then obediently hand over the Spatial Ring s in their hands. In the end, they wailed and shouted for their people to return home.


    "Boss, are we going to fight?" Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu and asked.


    "How many can you guys deal with?"


    "I''ll play one."


    "Me too!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and then said very calmly: "You guys go ahead and attack. Leave the rest to me, don''t worry about your backs."


    "Alright." Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang nodded at the same time.


    Hearing the conversation between Qi Tianyu and the other two, the ten-odd men all started laughing loudly. One of them laughed while saying, "I didn''t hear wrong! Just these two Profound-rank brats want to fight us, go and f * * k your mother''s Spring and Autumn Dream! "


    Hearing this, the others laughed even more happily. This person seemed to not know how to write the word "restraining" and continued to speak, "And this Earth-rank brat, he''s really f * cking crazy about wanting to beat us brothers up by himself. With his small physique, I can beat him up three times, but he still has skin and flesh. I say, boy, do you want to try out the skills on my bed?


    "Surnamed Yue, this guy''s mouth is even worse than yours. I want to break his teeth." Yun Zihang looked at the person who spoke and frowned.


    "Although I don''t really like you, I feel that your suggestion is very good. To dare insult our boss, you''re courting death."


    "Who''s going to play with these two brats!" The leader of Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage spoke to his subordinates behind him as he looked at Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang who were about to take action.


    "That brat who said he would knock out my teeth, I am here. Don''t worry, I will let you experience my skills." The big sized man challenged Yun Zihang right away.


    Yun Zihang took out his pike from the Spatial Ring and charged forward to fight with the big size man.


    Yue Yunfeng faced another big fellow who walked out, and immediately displayed the true meaning of Wind and Fire, fighting that person to the death.


    "Who''s going to deal with this kid?" The Leader continued. The few people behind him looked at each other, and the last fourth stage Earth-rank cultivator walked out.


    The cultivator with the fourth level of Earth-rank walked in front of Qi Tianyu and said while looking at him. "Brat, our boss has already given you a chance, yet you''re actually not taking it. Then, wait for me to remove your head from this tender skin of yours, and then I will take your Spatial Ring s from your hands. "


    Qi Tianyu''s face was calm, but his eyes were cold. Being stared at like that by Qi Tianyu, the cultivator at the fourth level of Earth-rank felt a chill throughout his entire body, and his hand that was about to pull out his blade and chop off Qi Tianyu''s head involuntarily stopped in mid air.


    In that split-second, Qi Tianyu moved. A distance of ten meters was equivalent to a stride for Qi Tianyu, who arrived directly in front of the cultivator with Earth-rank level 4. His hand landed on the blade on the cultivator''s waist at lightning speed.


    The Leader beside him, who had originally planned to watch his subordinates torture and kill these three reckless brats, changed his expression in an instant. He hurriedly moved to stop Qi Tianyu.


    But it was already too late, Qi Tianyu took out the blade from the fourth stage Earth-rank cultivator''s waist, and without using the slightest bit of Elemental Energy, he slashed the cultivator''s body with his own body. The cultivator who shouted just now for Qi Tianyu to reveal his separation had received retribution, and was instantly beheaded.


    After beheading the cultivator, Qi Tianyu placed the blade back into the sheath at the waist of the cultivator that had lost his head, and then casually stepped to the side, dodging the move of the Leader who wanted to save Qi Tianyu and kill him before he could take his revenge.


    "Stinky Kid, how dare you kill my brother?" Leader said angrily as he looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu stood there, looked at Leader and said: "Not only do I want to kill your brother, I also want to kill you."


    The other subordinates of the Leader found it hard to believe that their comrade had lost his life just because of this exchange with Qi Tianyu. Then, they felt a burst of anger.


    "Let''s kill him together."


    When the Leader spoke, all of them took out their weapons and used all sorts of martial skills.


    These people should be Eagles that had been raised using a certain level of strength. The martial skills and cultivation methods they cultivated were all the same, but Qi Tianyu was able to see through the flaws in a low level Earth-rank martial skill at a glance.


    Without using any sort of sacred art, the Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body that was a level higher than Heaven-rank circulated for a bit, and with a pair of fists, Qi Tianyu easily blocked the attacks of more than ten people.


    "This kid is too strange. He actually saw through the flaws in our martial skills. He''s a tough opponent, let''s form a formation!"


    These people knew that Qi Tianyu was not easy to deal with, so they directly set up a battle formation. This battle formation wasn''t as powerful as the Azure Dragon Battle Formation, nor was it as high class. "However, this is still a battle formation. If these ten or so Earth-step powers were to gather together, even a first level Heaven Stage cultivator would not be at a great disadvantage.


    If it was any other genius facing such a situation today, they would have suffered, or even lost their lives. However, Qi Tianyu was no other genius.


    Casually taking out a normal sword, Qi Tianyu did not even bother using the sword world he had just cultivated. It was enough to deal with these people with just the Ten Thousand Swords Formula of the High Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Once Qi Tianyu unleashed his Ten Thousand Swords Formula, a myriad of sword bodies appeared behind him. Not a single one of them had such powerful might.


    After the ten-odd muscular men formed the Battle Formation, a Ash Wolf formed above their heads, and immediately pounced towards Qi Tianyu to kill him.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes slightly narrowed, and the myriad of swords behind him suddenly changed their formations and pierced towards the Ash Wolf. The Leader beside him had already prepared to attack, and when Qi Tianyu and the Ash Wolf''s Battle Formation collided, the blade at his waist suddenly flew out of its scabbard.


    A martial skill that was a level higher than those cultivators at the fourth or fifth stage of the Earth-rank blossomed with a great power in his hands. A cruel bloodthirsty look flashed in his eyes.


    In his mind, he already thought of the scene where Qi Tianyu was slashed in half by his long blade.

 C209 Cut down grass and root

    Qi Tianyu used the long sword in his hand to unleash the Ten Thousand Swords Formula, his other hand formed a claw, a fire Vein Spirit appeared, on the Leader''s long blade, Qi Tianyu''s hand was the only one holding onto it.


    Tens of thousands of sword bodies cut through the Ash Wolf''s Battle Formation as if it were his savior, but that Leader was unable to move at all. He could only watch as Qi Tianyu''s myriad of sword bodies broke through the Ash Wolf''s Battle Formation, and then, those sword bodies penetrated through his subordinates. More than ten subordinates who had followed behind him for many years were turned into clumps of flesh and blood under his gaze.


    After the Leader finished looking at this, the hand holding the blade started to tremble. In the next second, he directly gave up on the long blade in his hand and kneeled on the ground.


    While kowtowing to Qi Tianyu, he begged for mercy: "Please spare me, senior! This little one is blind and should not have offended you and your companions. I will give you everything on my body to you.


    The two of them turned to look, and saw that there were more than ten corpses lying in front of Qi Tianyu. They were their companions, and what moved them even more was that their Leader was kneeling in front of Qi Tianyu and begging for forgiveness.


    The moment these two people became distracted, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang who were fighting with them until they couldn''t bear to part grabbed the opportunity.


    Under the full circulation of Yue Yunfeng''s two kinds of true intents, the wind helped the fire and the wind; the two Vein Spirit''s power when activated was not much less than the three Vein Spirit''s. With just a burst of wind and fire, the opponent in front of Yue Yunfeng was torn into pieces.


    At the side, the long spear in Yun Zihang''s hand was imbued with a powerful Elemental Energy, the true intent of the spear and the true intent of light were raised to the extreme, under the combination of the spear and Yun Zihang, it actually turned into a white light that shot through his opponent''s chest.


    After Yun Zihang''s opponent reached the bottom, Yun Zihang''s foot stepped on his opponent''s mouth, and that smelly mouth of his was instantly stomped into pieces of his yellow teeth.


    "I''ll do what I say." Yun Zihang didn''t look at his dead opponent anymore as he put away his spear and walked in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng had already returned to Qi Tianyu''s side. Looking at Leader who was kneeling down and begging for mercy, he couldn''t help but laugh. "He even said that we were brats. Come, come, now tell me who is the brats."


    Leader did not hesitate and directly slapped his face without any mercy. With a rapidly swelling face, he said, "It''s my fault, I should not have offended the few old masters. You guys are the big boss, I am the brat, and I am also a blind kid. I beg you adults to treat me like a piece of shit! "


    "Bitch, if you don''t fight, you won''t know who you are!" Now that you know you''re wrong, I can tell you that I''m not. " After Yue Yunfeng slapped the Leader in the face a few times, he felt quite good and couldn''t help but slap the Leader once again, and then, he said while chuckling.


    At this time, Yun Zihang had already returned to Qi Tianyu''s side, and said while looking at him: "You aren''t too far off from him!"


    "Yun Zihang, don''t think that I would be so arrogant in front of me just because I found you pleasing to my eyes." Yue Yunfeng counterattacked with a force that was not weak at all.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu was already used to Yue Yunfeng''s and Yue Yang''s bickering. He asked while looking at the Leader, "Speak, who are you and what is your purpose for coming here?"


    Amongst the secrets of Leader''s life and the powers he belonged to, he chose the former without even thinking about it. He looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "This little one came from a great nation five hundred kilometers away. Our King has a special key in his hands. In these two days, there was a sudden movement with the key in his hands and he told us to come here to scout. He said that he was leading a large group of people here. "


    "What is his cultivation level?"


    "Our King had already reached the Heaven-rank more than twenty years ago. There are still several other clans in the country that possess Heaven-rank." The Leader answered honestly.


    "How is that possible? Even if this power was condensed together, it would probably only be inferior to Zhu Family. It would definitely not be inferior to any other power, so why would they choose to become a King in the Wilderness with such powerful power?" Yun Zihang shouted out in disbelief.


    Yue Yunfeng, who was at the side, revealed a ridiculing expression, and spoke without holding back, "Yun Zihang, you still think too highly of the powers within the Rosefinch Dynasty. Don''t forget that many of the ancient sects and clans have buried their families in the Wilderness, and I reckon that there''s no lack of cultivation treasures among these powers.


    Yue Yunfeng paused for a while before continuing, "If it wasn''t for the Wilderness'' restrictions, perhaps the Wilderness'' power would be many times stronger than the Rosefinch Dynasty. If it wasn''t for the restrictions of the world, then the gifts that the Wilderness possessed would be replaced within a hundred years."


    Our King found the inheritance and cultivation treasure of a force in the Wilderness many years ago. From an ordinary Earth-rank practitioner from fifty years ago to the current Heaven-rank Expert, to be in charge of a region''s territory, everything he finds is related to that inheritance. " Leader quickly told everyone what he knew.


    Qi Tianyu also voiced out his own opinion, "There are indeed many miraculous things about the Wilderness. Furthermore, there is no lack of legacies left behind. "


    "What else?" Qi Tianyu continued to ask.


    "Our mission is to open the way. I''ve already told you everything I know, so I beg you to spare my life!" The Leader continued to plead.


    Qi Tianyu could feel that this fellow did not lie to him.


    Casually kicking Leader to the side, Qi Tianyu turned and left.


    The Leader did not dare believe that Qi Tianyu would let him go just like that. After he was sure that he was let go, his eyes fell on the long blade beside him.


    With a move of his hand, the long blade appeared in his grasp. Just as the Elemental Energy in his body circulated, a long spear pierced into his chest, and another pair of hands carrying the power of wind and fire landed on his body.


    Leader was instantly flung out, and Yun Zihang who was suddenly in a difficult position retracted his spear, and revealed a mocking smile.


    This Leader still had a breath left, his eyes that were about to lose their luster revealed a meaning, "Didn''t you say you would spare my life? Why do you still want to fight? "


    Yue Yunfeng looked at the Leader who was about to die and said, "Boss said to let you go, but Yun Zihang and I have yet to agree. To cut the grass is to remove the roots. "

 C210 Magic array

    After waiting for the Leader to be completely dead, Yue Yunfeng casually took the Spatial Ring from his hands and ran towards the corpses on the ground.


    "Look at your weak point, can you be a bit more ambitious?" Yun Zihang said.


    "Your sister, Yun Zihang, you brat, put down the Spatial Ring in your hands!" Yue Yunfeng looked up and then immediately scolded.


    "You Yun Zihang who received a thousand cuts, quickly stop."


    Yun Zihang weighed the Spatial Ring in his hand and said while looking at Yue Yunfeng: "Good luck!"


    Yue Yunfeng removed the Spatial Ring from the last corpse, stood up and chased after Qi Tianyu who had already walked forward several tens of meters, pointed at Yun Zihang while scolding him: "You old fogey, if you have potential, don''t snatch those few Spatial Ring from me."


    "This is mine now. If you want it, call me grandpa and I''ll consider giving it to you." Yun Zihang replied. After fighting with Yue Yunfeng for so long, he finally understood one thing, cursing at him was simpler and clearer. If you took advantage of him, then stop.


    Yue Yunfeng comforted himself as he saw the pair of red eyes of the Spatial Ring in Yun Zihang''s hand, which was almost as red as his hair: "It''s nothing, it''s just a few lousy Spatial Ring right? Treat it as me giving it to Yun Zihang, I won''t lower myself to him. "


    However, anyone could hear the dissatisfaction in Yue Yunfeng''s tone.


    Following behind Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng kept on hypnotizing himself to not lower himself to Yun Zihang, and finally, when Qi Tianyu stopped in front of a stone tablet, he was completely hypnotized.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at the stone tablet in front of him, and was very curious as to why Qi Tianyu would stop in front of this extremely ordinary looking stone tablet.


    Qi Tianyu who was standing in front of the monument knew what was on Yue Yunfeng''s mind, but he did not answer, and only focused on studying the monument.


    "All of you, take a few steps back." Half a quarter of an hour later, Qi Tianyu turned his head and said to Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang.


    Although Yue Yunfeng and the other two didn''t really understand why Qi Tianyu allowed them to do this, the two of them still hurriedly retreated ten meters. After receiving Qi Tianyu''s signal, the two of them fixed their eyes on the stone tablet. They wanted to know what secrets the stone tablet held.


    Qi Tianyu very quickly clicked a few times on the stone tablet that was completely empty. The Sky Eye on his forehead silently appeared, and after comprehending some kind of mysteriousness, he immediately retracted it. His movements were very secretive, and Yue Yunfeng and Yue Yunfeng who had been paying attention to the stone tablet the entire time did not discover his Sky Eye.


    Qi Tianyu, who had mastered some kind of unknown mystery, tapped on the stone tablet a few times faster. Then, the stone tablet actually directly floated in the air.


    The stone tablet was suddenly suspended in the air, causing Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang to be a little shocked.


    The stone tablet flashed with a faint luster, and many Array Pattern appeared on the blank surface of the stone tablet. Seeing the change in the stone tablet, Qi Tianyu nodded his head in satisfaction, the change in the stone tablet was exactly what he wanted to see.


    "The two of you can come over now." Qi Tianyu called Yue Yunfeng over to the stone tablet.


    This time, Yue Yunfeng did not even open his mouth to ask before Yun Zihang opened his mouth: "Boss, how did this stone tablet end up like this? Explain yourself!"


    Yue Yunfeng, who was at the side, nodded his head in cooperation. Qi Tianyu saw the reaction of two people and said, "This is not a normal stone tablet."


    "I can see it. If you were to say that this stone tablet is floating in the air, I wouldn''t believe it even if it was ordinary." In this case, if Yue Yunfeng did not interrupt, he would not be Yue Yunfeng.


    "This stone tablet is a Array Eye with a maze." Qi Tianyu revealed the true identity of the stone tablet.


    "Bewitching Formation, where are you?" Yue Yunfeng curiously asked.


    "You call it a maze if you can see it?"


    "Do you believe that everything you see in front of you right now is fake?" Qi Tianyu asked as he looked at the two.


    Yue Yunfeng suddenly nodded there before turning into a shake of his head, and then, it had once again turned into a nod. Yun Zihang said snappily at the side, "Do you believe me or not? "At times, you nod your head, at other times, you shake your head. Have you gone mad?"


    Yue Yunfeng stopped shaking his head and seriously said: "Are you the one who is going crazy? I can''t believe that everything in front of me is fake. Look how beautiful that mountain is, there are immortal cranes and rare birds in that Blessed Land, and look again at the turbulent waterfall. "But since Boss said that it''s all fake, then it''s a fake now."


    Hearing Yue Yunfeng''s words, Yun Zihang was speechless. This guy was just spouting nonsense from here, in the end, he was still flattering Qi Tianyu.


    These few days, he had a better understanding of Qi Tianyu. Knowing that Qi Tianyu would not say anything nonsense to coax him, he very seriously nodded and said, "If you say it''s fake, then of course it''s fake."


    "Sure! Yun Zihang, your bootlicking skills have finally been learned from me, don''t you think you should pay a bit of the tuition? "This is just like returning to its rightful owner."


    In fact, Yue Yunfeng still could not let go of those Spatial Ring that were taken away by Yun Zihang just now.


    Yun Zihang replied with four words: "It doesn''t exist." After that, he stopped talking.


    Hearing the two of them bickering, Qi Tianyu laughed, his current state was actually quite good.


    After laughing merrily, Qi Tianyu tapped a few more times on the stone tablet, and two beams of light flew out from the stone tablet and landed on Yue Yunfeng''s and Yun Zihang''s bodies.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had originally subconsciously wanted to dodge this flying light, but they simply didn''t have the time to. Their bodies were inexplicably hit by a ray of light, causing the two of them to be very suspicious.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the two of them, smiled and did not speak, then pointed towards the back of the stone tablet.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang understood what Qi Tianyu meant, and looked towards the back of the stone monument at the same time. Then, the two of them turned their heads and looked at each other with an expression of shock, and then looked at Qi Tianyu at the same time.


    Facing the duo''s doubtful gazes, Qi Tianyu spread out his hands to indicate that this was the truth. At the same time, he inwardly praised Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s actions just now with a degree of tacit understanding, which was comparable to cooperating with a friend for more than ten years.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang turned their heads at the same time, looking at the direction behind the stone monument, their faces were completely blank.

 C211 The first collision of genius

    In Yue Yunfeng''s and Yun Zihang''s vision, the scene behind the stone tablet had already changed greatly. The originally peaceful scene had completely disappeared.


    Yun Zihang looked at Qi Tianyu and asked, "Boss, are you sure you didn''t give us any abilities to confuse us?"


    Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "Do I need to?"


    Just when Yun Zihang still wanted to ask more, the sound of footsteps came from behind them. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang both thought that these were the people they had just killed, and turned to look at the group of guests in alarm.


    Bai Ruofeng was currently ranked as one of the top young elites among the young generation of Xuan Wu Dynasty. This time, under the guidance of a saint, he and a group of young elites of Xuan Wu Dynasty who were slightly inferior to him arrived in the Boorish Desolate that was right next to Rosefinch Dynasty.


    He had originally thought that the Wilderness was called the Savage Land and that it would definitely be a barren land devoid of spiritual energy. Who would have thought that there would be a place in the Wilderness that was comparable to a holy abode of a great sect?


    After going through several of the outermost palaces, Bai Ruofeng brought a group of Xuan Wu Dynasty youths behind him and went deeper.


    The group of them hurriedly headed towards the depths of this secret location. Finally, they saw three people around the same age as them, standing in front of a stone tablet.


    The person on the left was dressed in red and had a head of long red hair, making him look exceptionally sultry. The person on the right looked pretty good, but the one who made Bai Ruofeng feel pressured was the person standing beside the monument.


    He was dressed in white, and his appearance could be considered outstanding. That person''s temperament and the light that flashed across his eyes was the source of the pressure that Bai Ruofeng felt.


    "I am Bai Ruofeng, from Xuan Wu Dynasty. May I ask for your names?"


    Qi Tianyu had a very good impression of Bai Ruofeng''s actions, so he reported his name as well, "Qi Tianyu, you came from the Wilderness."


    "My name is Yue Yunfeng, a person from the Rosefinch Dynasty."


    "My name is Yun Zihang, and I also come from the Rosefinch Dynasty."


    Qi Tianyu had already introduced himself, so Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang would naturally not be unreasonable.


    Although the other youngsters from Xuan Wu Dynasty still held some contempt towards Qi Tianyu and the other two, they still followed Bai Ruofeng and introduced themselves one by one.


    Since Bai Ruofeng was not blind, he was naturally able to tell that the person leading the group was Qi Tianyu. He looked at Qi Tianyu and asked: "I wonder what Brother Qi will do next?"


    With a forced smile, Qi Tianyu replied in a natural manner, "Naturally, we''re going deeper in. This place is a blessed spot after all. There must be plenty of good stuff inside. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we didn''t explore?


    "If Brother Qi doesn''t mind, why not explore with us." Bai Ruofeng looked at Qi Tianyu with a peculiar expression.


    "What is it? Bai Ruofeng, who is quite famous among the Xuan Wu Dynasty, actually extended his friendly hand towards a desolated aboriginal. It''s really funny to say it out loud. "


    Just as Bai Ruofeng was reaching out his friendly hand to Qi Tianyu, all the youngsters from the White Tiger Dynasty arrived as well. Although the outermost palace was vast, the only path that led deeper was this one.


    The young generation Leader of White Tiger Dynasty was named Han Xu. The young generation of White Tiger Dynasty had once competed with the young generation of Xuan Wu Dynasty, and at that time, Han Xu and Bai Ruofeng had both been in their own teams.


    That time, Han Xu and Bai Ruofeng had fought to a standstill, so the arrogant Han Xu was naturally dissatisfied with this result. He had always thought of defeating Bai Ruofeng to clear his shame, but now that he had met him in the Wilderness, he naturally did not mind settling his old grudge with Bai Ruofeng.


    "All these years, I always thought that you could change for the better. I didn''t think that you would still be so arrogant." Hearing the person''s tone, Bai Ruofeng knew that it was his own match from Han Xu many years ago.


    In the beginning, outside of the secret realm, because Han Xu was concerned about the situation within the secret realm, he didn''t clash with Bai Ruofeng.


    "What, you, Bai Ruofeng, don''t like me? How about we fight, we can use this opportunity to end the competition, the victor would definitely be me, Han Xu. " Han Xu looked at Bai Ruofeng with eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Let''s give it a try!" Han Xu had already accepted the challenge, if Bai Ruofeng did not accept it, then he would be admitting that his strength was inferior to Han Xu''s. Bai Ruofeng was also not very satisfied with the outcome of the battle back then, and coincidentally, understood it today.


    Knowing that Bai Ruofeng and Han Xu were about to fight, the youths from Xuan Wu Dynasty and White Tiger Dynasty walked to the side. Qi Tianyu and the other two quietly stood below the monument and watched.


    Han Xu was the first to make a move towards Bai Ruofeng. The Vein Spirit in his body appeared behind him, it was a tight-eyed, white-headed tiger, impressively a Vein Spirit of Heaven-rank. Just from this Vein Spirit alone, Han Xu could suppress many of his peers.


    When Han Xu made his move, his Vein Spirit also appeared behind Bai Ruofeng. It was a gigantic python with a pair of completely snow-white snake eyes that flickered with a dark and cold light. As Han Xu''s opponent, Bai Ruofeng''s White Python Vein Spirit was naturally also Heaven-rank.


    Han Xu''s every move and every move were all as fierce as a tiger, while Bai Ruofeng used whatever moves he saw. The two of them were fighting against one another using a straight and soft common martial skill, so neither of them were able to suppress the other.


    Han Xu was definitely unable to accept the fact that they were stuck together. The Elemental Energy in his body revolved at a very fast speed, and he immediately unleashed it. He could feel the powerful aura from far away.


    The enormous python behind Bai Ruofeng emitted an extremely cold and sinister aura. He lifted his right hand, and the temperature within thirty meters around him dropped by a few degrees.


    "They haven''t even started a fight and yet they''re already so noisy. It seems like they''re pretty strong." Boss, who do you think is stronger? " Yue Yunfeng looked at the two people who were fighting and asked.


    With regards to Qi Tianyu, who had a rough estimate of the two people''s strengths, he said very calmly: "Under normal circumstances, a victor would be fifty percent."


    "What''s a normal situation?"


    "You can''t say it!"


    Yue Yunfeng curled his lips and stared fixedly at the two people in the battle. Observing the battle between Han Xu and Bai Ruofeng was still of great benefit to Yue Yunfeng.


    The temperature of the surrounding thirty meters had already dropped to freezing point as Han Xu smashed towards Bai Ruofeng''s head with a fist as powerful as a tiger.


    Bai Ruofeng calmly looked at the aggressive Han Xu and spat out a single word.


    "Gather!"

 C212 Enter the second zone

    Originally, the temperature within a thirty meter radius around Bai Ruofeng had already been reduced to a freezing point. But after Bai Ruofeng''s voice had sounded, an entire thirty meter radius was covered in ice.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Han Xu''s face, the eye-catching white tiger phantom behind him became even stronger, and the layers of ice under the huge tiger claws was immediately shattered by him.


    Following after layer after layer of the frost barrier being destroyed, Han Xu arrived in front of Bai Ruofeng and smashed down at Bai Ruofeng''s head with the huge tiger claw.


    Bai Ruofeng did not panic at all, and the huge white python behind him immediately rushed out of its mouth and bit at the tiger claw. With a thought, the ice fragments that filled the sky were swept towards Han Xu.


    Han Xu''s Natal Cultivation Image appeared, and with a wave of his huge hand, he blocked the streams of shattered ice shards that were like sharp blades. He stepped on the ground, and like an arrow leaving the bowstring, his right hand smashed towards Bai Ruofeng.


    This strike of Han Xu''s was like the furious slap of a savage bear, carrying with it a tremendous force. Bai Ruofeng did not dodge, and actually chose to take Han Xu''s palm head on, while at the same time, a flying sword shot out of his mouth towards Han Xu''s neck.


    As Bai Ruofeng flew backwards, his body trembled slightly. After landing on the ground, a huge fissure had directly appeared under his feet, and then he saw that Bai Ruofeng was completely unharmed after enduring Han Xu''s palm strike.


    He actually had such a strange method to reduce Han Xu''s strength.


    He turned back to look at Han Xu''s side, where Bai Ruofeng had suddenly spat out a flying sword. had been caught unprepared, but in the end, he was still someone whose White Tiger Dynasty was outstanding, and at this critical moment, his Natal Cultivation Image appeared again, blocking the sword for him.


    , who had released the hundred percent of his strength, revealed a smile as he looked at Han Xu. Han Xu retreated a few meters and touched his own neck.


    The two of them stood opposite to each other from a distance. Bai Ruofeng had a calm and tranquil look on his face, but Han Xu was furious because of the flying sword that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and almost took his life.


    Yue Yunfeng was shocked that Bai Ruofeng would suddenly spit out a flying sword, and muttered to himself: "If there was such a flying sword during a battle of life and death, it would have definitely suppressed the balance of victory. Boss, tell me, should I train in this technique as well? "


    Yun Zihang looked at Yue Yunfeng with disdain. As a Vein Spirit of light, he felt that this method of harming others was extremely despicable under the influence of the light Vein Spirit, but he was also afraid at the same time. If his own opponent were to suddenly strike at such a crucial moment, it would be too late for him to dodge.


    "Cultivate well. When your strength is strong enough, no matter how many underhanded methods you use, they would not be able to move you at all. The key is to remember the cultivator''s own cultivation level and strength. Other things may be your help but are more likely to be your resistance. "


    Qi Tianyu had already noticed the hidden flying sword in Bai Ruofeng''s mouth just now. As he remembered when he was still a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, Qi Tianyu had heard of how a strong Ranker who hid a flying sword in his mouth had used this method to turn the tables many times at critical moments.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu was also very curious. Qi Tianyu looked down upon such methods of secretly attacking, but he was very curious about the relationship between Bai Ruofeng and the expert he had heard of. Was it a descendant? Or was it a descendant? How many of the people of his time still exist?


    Bai Ruofeng and Han Xu stood in place and stared at each other for a long time. The two of them chose to stop their attacks, as they had a tacit understanding that it was not the time for them to fight to the death yet. There was still a little bit of their strength left over, after all, no one knew how many people within this secret realm would fight over the treasures with them in the end.


    "Let''s go!" The wound on Han Xu''s neck had already stopped bleeding, and with a wave of his hand, he carried the rest of the young generation with him, and walked towards the back of the stone tablet.


    "Bai Ruofeng, I won''t be tricked again in the next fight, just you wait." In the end, Han Xu left these words.


    When all the members of White Tiger Dynasty''s younger generation had walked to the back of the monument, Bai Ruofeng left his original spot and directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Two of the young men from the Xuan Wu Dynasty walked up and supported Bai Ruofeng. With the support of the two young men, Bai Ruofeng walked up to Qi Tianyu and asked, "Brother Qi, should we head inside now?"


    The unsmiling Qi Tianyu looked at Bai Ruofeng and said: "That extremely arrogant Han Xu has already gone in, we should also go in. Yun Feng, Zi Hang, let''s go. "


    Qi Tianyu and Bai Ruofeng walked side by side into the second level area behind the monument. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang followed behind Qi Tianyu, but they chose to keep their distance from Bai Ruofeng.


    With the incident of Bai Ruofeng secretly using his flying sword to wound others, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang did not believe that Bai Ruofeng, who had taken a single hit from Han Xu, would receive any heavy injuries, and it was most likely an act.


    After stepping into the second floor''s area, the Xuan Wu Dynasty younger generation saw the illusion array''s transformation. It was a peaceful, holy land.


    And Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, who had obtained the ability to see through the illusion array from the stone tablet with Qi Tianyu''s help, felt extremely uncomfortable.


    In the distance, there was a dense amount of spirit energy in the eyes of the Xuan Wu Dynasty''s young generation. In Yue Yunfeng''s eyes, it was a mountain range filled with dense death aura. There were bones of all kinds of demon beasts, and the ghost aura was dense.


    "Bai Ruofeng, now that we are here, should we separate? After all, everyone is here to seek their own opportunities." Amongst the Xuan Wu Dynasty team, a youth whose cultivation was a little weaker than Bai Ruofeng said while looking at Bai Ruofeng.


    "Everyone has their own fortuitous encounters, if you want to split up and search, I won''t stop you, but don''t kill each other because of some treasures, otherwise, I, Bai Ruofeng, will be the first one to not let him go." As he said these words, Bai Ruofeng had a face full of righteousness.


    "Brother Qi, let''s separate from here! I went to find my own lucky chance. " Bai Ruofeng said as he walked in the direction of a feeling.


    After all the outsiders had left, Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu and asked seriously, "Boss, is what we saw real?"


    "Do you feel that there''s a huge difference?"


    "It''s far more than that. It''s like the difference between heaven and earth. The illusion array that we saw outside was completely different from the one that we saw in here. It''s really two different worlds! "

 C213 Be caught in a killing formation

    After receiving Qi Tianyu''s confirmation over and over again, Yue Yunfeng finally admitted to it. Qi Tianyu did not let the two of them separate from him, and directly brought the two of them deeper inside.


    "Boss, how vast is the second floor? After walking for so long, why haven''t we met any of the younger generation from those two dynasties?" Yue Yunfeng who could not stand the loneliness anymore asked Qi Tianyu.


    "This is the second floor. This should be the mountain range that the organisation used supernatural powers to move over from the outside world. There should be a mountain range stretching for tens of thousands of miles. It can only be said to be fated if we meet after splitting up in such a large mountain range."


    Qi Tianyu who had observed the second floor explained to Yue Yunfeng.


    "A mountain range tens of thousands of miles long was moved here using a great divine ability. What cultivation level is that? Is a Saint stronger or stronger?" Yun Zihang asked with an uneasy feeling.


    Yue Yunfeng slapped Yun Zihang''s shoulder and said very seriously: "Yun Zihang, your judgement is too shallow. Boss said that if we follow him, even if it''s the gods, they have to submit to us.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu laughed. Usually, when Yue Yunfeng talked without end, he was unreliable, but this time, it sounded like the words that no one believed were actually true. If he followed Qi Tianyu to become a god, it wouldn''t be far.


    The three of them did not meet with any mishaps along the way, causing Yue Yunfeng to relax his guard. Qi Tianyu was walking at the front, followed closely by Yun Zihang.


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in Yue Yunfeng''s field of vision. Yue Yunfeng looked towards that direction but it was completely empty, and consoled himself by saying that he was probably seeing things, Yue Yunfeng then turned back to the original direction and walked down the road, but when he looked forward, he could not see Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang.


    "Boss, Yun Zihang, wait for me." Yue Yunfeng took a step forward, and a sharp Sword Qi sliced down. If not for Yue Yunfeng who had a feeling about it, perhaps he would have already lost one of his legs.


    Yue Yunfeng, who had retreated back to his original position, looked at the surrounding scene. He had already realized that he had been caught in a difficult situation due to a moment of carelessness.


    Beneath Yue Yunfeng''s feet, a relatively complete rune once again started to revolve. A moment ago, Yue Yunfeng had been careless and actually triggered a killing array that was already broken.


    Yue Yunfeng, who had learned his lesson, stood in place without moving an inch. In his heart, he was praying that Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang would quickly discover that he had fallen behind and come back to save him.


    Following the activation of the broken killing array, appeared one after another ten meters away from Yue Yunfeng. The tip of the sword was pointed straight at Yue Yunfeng, and in the next moment, Yue Yunfeng could very possibly be pierced into a sieve.


    Unwilling to sit still and wait for death, Yue Yunfeng started to circulate the Elemental Energy in his body, the True Meaning of Wind and Fire was also activated by him, preparing to deal with the attack of the killing array.


    The numerous Sword Qi finally accumulated enough imposing auras and swept towards Yue Yunfeng. As Yue Yunfeng''s Elemental Energy revolved crazily, the wind and fire Vein Spirit behind him became even stronger with the support of the two Vein Spirit''s true intent.


    Yue Yunfeng immediately shattered several Sword Qi in front of him with a Phoenix Fire Burst, and then suddenly turned his body, dodging the Sword Qi that was attacking him from behind.


    The Sword Qi that had been dodged by Yue Yunfeng turned back forcibly under the operation of the killing array and continued to attack Yue Yunfeng. It was as if they did not want to see through his momentum.


    "Again, you grandpa." Yue Yunfeng was no longer able to easily move, and within a limited range, Yue Yunfeng could already use his body to the limit to avoid these Sword Qi. He would occasionally attack and shatter a few Sword Qi s, but those that he destroyed were insignificant in front of a large number of Sword Qi.


    After a long while, the Elemental Energy in Yue Yunfeng''s body was mostly used up and his physical strength was about to reach its limit. After shattering a few more Sword Qi, Yue Yunfeng was not in time to dodge and had his body pierced by the three Sword Qi.


    Fresh blood immediately flowed out from his body. He wanted to take out the healing Pill s from the Spatial Ring s, but the already drank blood Sword Qi became even more crazy and did not give Yue Yunfeng the slightest opportunity to catch his breath. It directly turned its head and pierced towards Yue Yunfeng once again.


    Seeing the Sword Qi s about to stab into his body, Yue Yunfeng had already closed his eyes and was about to accept his fate. If he regretted anything right now, it was that he had not ascended the peak of Upper Firmament Realm with Qi Tianyu, and furthermore, the woman he had met in the Emperor Profound Realm''s City. He had never revealed his feelings to anyone.


    "Break!"


    yelled as he opened his eyes in disbelief. He saw that the Sword Qi were all just an inch away from him, but had all stopped in midair and then disintegrated into nothingness.


    Yue Yunfeng, whose red clothes had already been drenched by his own blood, looked at the broken array and his eyes immediately turned red, "Boss, you''re finally here. I thought I would never see you again."


    "Yue Yunfeng, can''t you save some snacks? "You can fall behind just by walking down the road. What qualifications do you have to go there ¡­" As he finished speaking, Yun Zihang abruptly stopped. There seemed to be some unknown story behind this.


    Earlier, when Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang were walking in front, Qi Tianyu had been observing the ground and thinking about where to find what he needed the most. Thus, without saying anything, Yun Zihang had quietly followed behind him, and after walking for a good while, the two of them sensed that something was missing, and only then did they realise that Yue Yunfeng had actually lost something.


    Qi Tianyu knew that Yue Yunfeng must have accidentally slipped into some broken formation when he was at the very back of the formation, so he hurriedly brought Yun Zihang back in the direction he came from. Then, he coincidentally saw the scene of Yue Yunfeng being trapped in the broken killing array and his body being pierced through by the Sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu did not care about hiding anything, his Heaven Eyes Divine Vision instantly found the location of the broken killing array. The Golden Battle Sword had instantly unsheathed itself and destroyed the broken killing array, saving Yue Yunfeng in the nick of time.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng, who had narrowly escaped death. He knew that there was no point in reprimanding him at this point of time, and very straightforwardly took out a bottle gourd from the Spatial Ring.


    "Open your mouth!"


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    "If I tell you to open your mouth, you open your mouth."


    "Oh!" "Ahhh!"


    A drop of the Spring of Life fell into Yue Yunfeng''s mouth, and the dense Vital Energy filled Yue Yunfeng''s body. Yue Yunfeng, who understood what Qi Tianyu had given him, immediately circulated his cultivation technique to refine the Spring of Life.


    While refining the Spring of Life, Yue Yunfeng told Qi Tianyu: "Boss, I feel that one drop of the Spring of Life''s blood isn''t enough!"


    "Do you want me to give you more sword moves?"


    "Enough, one drop is more than enough."

 C214 Black hand

    Under the mysterious effects of the Spring of Life, Yue Yunfeng''s injuries quickly healed, and his aptitude had also been raised by the Spring of Life''s power once.


    "Boss, I''m touched. You actually used such a precious treasure like the Spring of Life for me. If I were a girl, I would have definitely promised you my life. Or if you don''t mind, boss, I can let you down a little. " The lively Yue Yunfeng flattered Qi Tianyu.


    "Why did I use Spring of Life s as soon as I thought about it? I should have given you a few more swords back then."


    When the goosebumps Yun Zihang was looking at Yue Yunfeng''s current behavior, he actually did not know what to say about Yue Yunfeng.


    "Boss, are you really not going to consider it?"


    The Golden Battle Sword was unsheathed, and Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy. Yue Yunfeng felt a kind of killing intent from Qi Tianyu''s body, and immediately hid behind Yun Zihang, looking like a vexed wife.


    With Qi Tianyu being the boss of an array, who had extraordinary achievements, the others wouldn''t be so lucky.


    The group of people from White Tiger Dynasty followed Han Xu into the second level. They did not act in a scattered manner like the people from Xuan Wu Dynasty.


    In the beginning, they were safe and sound like Qi Tianyu and the other two, but after walking for a long time, the scene in front of them suddenly changed.


    The scenery of the Blessed Paradise immediately changed. A cold wind rose, and the Yin and Yang seemed to have turned against each other. They wanted to continue walking forward, but they couldn''t.


    A young man who was studying formations behind Han Xu looked at Han Xu and said, "Big Brother Han, we probably accidentally broke into a formation, but my cultivation is too low, so we can''t tell what kind of formation this is!"


    Han Xu''s face turned gloomy, being trapped in the array meant that it was possible that Bai Ruofeng and the others would once again rush to the front of him. In this secret realm, other than fighting for opportunities, also fighting for time.


    "Is there any way to break the formation?" Another young man from the White Tiger Dynasty asked.


    "Not yet." The young man who had cultivated in formations replied.


    Hearing this, the faces of the White Tiger Dynasty younger generation members all darkened, the principle of fighting against time was not only known to Han Xu, they also knew it too.


    Just as so many people were thinking about how to leave, the array suddenly changed from a trap array to a killing array.


    The young generation of White Tiger Dynasty who were still pondering on how to get out was caught off guard by this sudden formation. A few people did not even have the time to raise their cultivation to resist the formation''s might before they died in this formation.


    Han Xu appeared and looked outside the array while shouting, "Who is it? "Who was the one plotting against me? Don''t let me catch you or you''ll die a horrible death."


    "Big Brother Han, first think of a way to break this formation. Otherwise we might die here one by one. " The words of the young man who had cultivated array formations before, caused Han Xu to gradually calm down.


    "You guys form the Battle Formation, don''t worry about me. It''s too early for you to do your best to find me. If you can''t find me, I''ll open up a path for you. Han Xu said as he looked at his peers who entered the secret realm with him.


    These youngsters who came from the White Tiger Dynasty were not like the other youngsters from the Xuan Wu Dynasty. On the surface, they looked very harmonious on the surface, but in reality, they were divided into different factions. They were a relatively famous group within the White Tiger Dynasty, and had cultivated and coordinated with each other very well with regards to the Battle Formation.


    "Have you found the Array Eye?" It seemed like it would not be difficult for Han Xu to resist the killing array alone, especially for the Battle Formation that had more power.


    "No, damn it! Just what kind of killing array is this!? " At this moment, the young man was sweating profusely. Even though he had looked through all the formations he had learned, he still hadn''t been able to find one that matched the one in front of him.


    "Whatever, if this goes on, our power will be depleted. At that time, we can only sit back and wait for death. Let''s fight."


    Han Xu knew that in this situation, every ounce of power was precious, if he continued to exhaust them, there would definitely be problems. He raised his cultivation level and rushed to the side of the killing array.


    The Natal Cultivation Image coordinated with his three great Vein Spirit, and at this moment, the power that he erupted out was unknown how much stronger than when he fought with Bai Ruofeng. Adding the Seventh Grade in his hand to his long blade, he directly slashed onto the barrier of the killing array.


    "Break." Sensing that the killing array had paused for a moment when it was being attacked by, Han Xu understood that this killing array could be broken by force. With a furious roar, Han Xu slashed out blade after blade, not caring in the slightest about the pain that the power of the killing array caused when it passed through his body.


    The Battle Formation that was formed by the young man from White Tiger Dynasty wanted to attack the killing array as well, but it was stopped by Han Xu.


    If he broke the killing array later, there might be a big battle, then Battle Formation better to conserve his strength! It might actually be useful.


    Han Xu slashed again and again at the same spot on the barrier of killing array, and this killing array was finally unable to endure the pain of being broken through from that place. Han Xu who saw the light of the outside world shouted, "Come with me!"


    Using the few remaining Elemental Energy s in his body, Han Xu directly rushed out of the killing array, the Battle Formation formed by the White Tiger Dynasty of the young generation closely followed behind Han Xu as he charged out.


    After Han Xu landed on the ground, his body immediately went soft and fell to the ground. Breaking through the killing array with all his might had already exhausted all of his energy. The young man from the White Tiger Dynasty wanted to remove the Battle Formation to treat Han Xu''s injuries. Han Xu struggled to open his mouth to stop him, "You guys stay alert, I''m fine. There might be a pair of eyes staring at us from the shadows! "


    Those youngsters with White Tiger Dynasty were not idiots either, and naturally, they had already figured out the crux of the problem. As a result, they did not remove the Battle Formation, and put up 120% of their vigilance to observe their surroundings. Right now, the only thing they could do was to ensure that Han Xu would not be harmed by anyone while he was recuperating.


    Just as these White Tiger Dynasty youths were paying attention to the movements in their surroundings and the safety of Han Xu, a flying wheel flew over and landed on their Battle Formation.


    Han Xu''s expression immediately changed, as he stared fixedly in one direction. That was the place where the flying wheels were flying from, and also the place where the masterminds were plotting.

 C215 Mysterious person

    "I can''t see that you so-called geniuses from other dynasties have a good reaction!" "He actually blocked it."


    The flying ship turned back in midair and landed in the mysterious person''s hands. A huge cloak completely enveloped the flying ship, exposing a pair of pale-white hands in the air.


    Although Han Xu was staring intently at the mysterious man, he did not stop his Elemental Energy from recovering.


    "You are from the Rosefinch Dynasty?" Some people from the Battle Formation caught hold of the information in the mysterious person''s words and asked.


    He was not surprised that his identity had been seen through by the mysterious man. He smiled and said, "I have been, but I can''t say for sure in the future."


    With that said, the mysterious man suddenly made a move, the big hand formed from Elemental Energy struck onto Han Xu''s body.


    Han Xu brought out the few Elemental Energy s in his body, and fused the Natal Cultivation Image with his own body. After being blasted away, Han Xu''s body had lost the support of his energy, and his body directly disappeared. Han Xu who had suffered a heavy blow spat out a mouthful of fresh blood on the ground.


    The mysterious man''s eyes revealed a teasing look under the cloak. He looked at Han Xu as if he was a ferocious tiger looking at a goat that was already seriously injured and on the verge of death. You, the genius of White Tiger Dynasty seems to be at your wit''s end. "


    "Big Brother Han!" When the youngsters of the Xuan Wu Dynasty within the Battle Formation saw that Han Xu had been sent flying by the mysterious person, they all shouted out worriedly.


    Circulating his cultivation base, the power of the Battle Formation was activated, and the group of young people immediately rushed towards the mysterious person.


    The Battle Formation formed by this group of youngsters immediately transformed into a white tiger. As the saying goes, the wind from Yun Conglong follows the tiger, and with a slight movement of the huge white tiger, it carried a gust of violent wind.


    The mysterious person let out a light cry. Because of the many changes in his Rosefinch Dynasty, most of the incomparably profound Battle Formation had disappeared in time, and those that were able to survive did not spread out, so this was the first time he had fought against such an exquisite Battle Formation.


    Although there were only a dozen or so young people with White Tiger Dynasty, their auras after the Battle Formation was formed were much more powerful than the Azure Dragon Battle Array of the Black Armored Army under Qi Tianyu''s command.


    However, this was not to say that Qi Tianyu''s Azure Dragon Battle Array was not as good as the''s, but the difference in strength between the members of the Battle Formation was just too great.


    The white tiger merely extended a huge tiger''s palm, and a strong gale formed on the tiger''s palm, causing the mysterious person''s cloak to flutter.


    "Nice momentum!" The mysterious person evaluated. He didn''t even move his feet a bit as a Elemental Energy Giant Hand congealed in front of him and collided with the gigantic tiger''s paw.


    Elemental Energy Giant Hand and the gigantic tiger palm collided in mid-air, the powerful shockwave wantonly trampling on the grass.


    The mysterious person closed in on the Battle Formation, and like an archaic deity elephant, he directly smashed into the White Tiger. The White Tiger''s body swayed a little, and the youngsters in the Battle Formation could feel their internal organs churning.


    Suppressing the surging Qi and blood, these young people began to control the Elemental Energy in their bodies. Only then did the might of the White Tiger Battle Formation begin to show.


    The White Tiger''s entire body was exuding a sharp golden aura, and each and every attack of this golden aura was astonishingly destructive. The White Tiger''s huge body moved, and the sharp golden aura was like a sharp fang that tore at the mysterious man.


    This was the initial manifestation of the White Tiger''s Battle Formation''s power. Twelve Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage s could behead cultivators below the Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage, and over a hundred Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage s could behead cultivators below the sixth level of the Heaven-rank. Over five hundred Earth-rank s could be used to resist the Ninth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. Over a thousand people at the peak of the Earth-rank were all unstoppable by the Battle Formation Saints.


    The eyes of the mysterious person retracted its scornful look. The speed at which the Elemental Energy circulated in his body was much faster than before. He gathered the Elemental Energy in his body and pointed out.


    As he pointed out his finger, the mystery contained within it seemed to be able to reverse the flow of Yin and Yang, turning the stars around.


    As a Western Divine Beast, the White Tiger was also a divine beast that ruled over slaughter. There was no need to mention the killing power of the sharp metal energy. And the finger of that mysterious man seemed to be able to counter the Yin, Yang, and Five Elements powers. The collision between the two caused an explosion in the air.


    The aftermath of the explosion had not dissipated yet, but the mysterious man still rushed to the front of the White Tiger Battle Formation and pointed his finger once again. The young man in the White Tiger Battle Formation had just used his full power to attack the White Tiger Battle Formation, and now was the time when the mysterious man''s finger collided with the Battle Formation and the White Tiger Battle Formation dissipated on the spot.


    If not for the fast reactions of the two youngsters, and the fact that they managed to throw out the life saving forbidden weapon given by their family elders at such a critical moment, blocking more than half of the power of the finger, it was likely that these youngsters from White Tiger Dynasty would have already lost their lives.


    The group of young people clutched at their chest as they were sent flying, and landed beside Han Xu. The weakest among them immediately coughed out a large mouthful of blood.


    "The White Tiger''s Battle Formation does not seem like much!" The mysterious person chuckled. The White Tiger Battle Formation that he had used all his strength to name and overpower the Four Great Empires was directly broken by him. This made him wonder if the Four Great Empires'' White Tiger Battle Formation was actually this substandard.


    "It was only because our cultivations were weak that you managed to break the White Tiger''s Battle Formation with your suppressed power. Don''t forget that we are only of the White Tiger Dynasty''s ordinary young generation, so if the Capital City and the goddesses of the Sacred Grounds were to arrive here, you wouldn''t be so arrogant."


    After hearing the mysterious person say that the White Tiger''s Battle Formation was only so-so, a young man from White Tiger Dynasty said unhappily that he could accept that his weak strength had been taken away by this mysterious person, but he could not accept that the mysterious person had insulted their Battle Formation, which had been passed down for ten thousand years.


    "How laughable!" With a palm strike from the mysterious person, the young man who had spoken earlier was embedded into the ground by the mysterious person''s powerful palm strike. It was obvious that the more Qi he released, the less breath he would have.


    When the others saw how the mysterious man dealt with their companions in such a vicious manner, they all wanted to get up to retaliate. However, the injuries on their bodies made them unable to move at all, and they could only glare at the mysterious man with bloodshot eyes.


    "I like it the most when you look at me with eyes that are filled with anger, yet unable to deal with me. So, all of you better go die!" The flying wheel that had previously repelled the White Tiger''s Battle Formation appeared in the hands of the mysterious person. Under the control of the mysterious person''s Elemental Energy, the flying wheel flew towards the young man who was lying on the ground and unable to move.


    Just as the flying wheel was about to decapitate the first head, Han Xu, who had recovered his Elemental Energy at the side, suddenly made his move. In his hand was a large axe that also belonged to the Seventh Grade, and it was precisely this axe that Han Xu used to block the mysterious person''s flying wheel.


    "If you want to die earlier, I''ll grant you that wish."


    The mysterious man''s flying wheel kept hitting Han Xu''s big axe, but the impatient mysterious man kept exploding with his Heaven-rank and destroyed Han Xu.


    The axe with Seventh Grade landed beside Han Xu, but it was difficult for Han Xu to take out his weapon and counterattack from such a close distance.

 C216 Fight lin tianze again

    Just as the mysterious man was about to cut down Han Xu''s head, a Golden Battle Sword flew over from afar and knocked his flying wheel away.


    The mysterious man''s eyes flashed with a look of hatred, looking at the direction that the Golden Battle Sword was flying towards, he already knew who was coming.


    "You''re so useless. It''s only been a few days and you don''t dare show your true face. How could someone who''s improved in cultivation overtake you?"


    Qi Tianyu''s voice had already reached there first, in a few breaths time, Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang appeared in the mysterious man''s field of vision.


    "Qi Tianyu." The mysterious man looked at Qi Tianyu and gnashed his teeth as he shouted out Qi Tianyu''s name.


    Han Xu struggled to turn his head and pull it. Looking at the fellow who had just saved his life, he was stunned when he saw Qi Tianyu''s face. Wasn''t that the Earth-rank cultivator who was with Bai Ruofeng in front of the monument earlier? Had he really saved his?


    With a wave of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the Golden Battle Sword automatically returned to his hand. He pointed at the mysterious man and said: "Lin Tianze, do you really have no face to meet others?"


    When Yue Yunfeng heard Qi Tianyu reveal the identity of the mysterious person, his tone was extremely strange as he said, "Boss, don''t tell me you recognized the wrong person!? How could it be that this fellow here has Heaven-rank, and is actually the Lin Tianze you just killed a few days ago? Didn''t that fellow escape back to the Vermillion Bird''s Capital City like a stray dog? How could it appear here? "


    "Yue, once I return to the Rosefinch Dynasty, your Yue Clan will definitely not leave a single dog or chicken alive." The mysterious man pulled back his cloak to reveal''s face, to show that he was Lin Tianze, and looked at Yue Yunfeng who was uncovering his old scar, and said those words fiercely.


    "He really is Yue Yunfeng, he said he wanted to annihilate my clan! "Boss, your defeated enemy is truly too arrogant. Help me teach him a lesson." With Qi Tianyu as his support, Yue Yunfeng unyieldingly said those words that didn''t seem to belong to a man.


    Qi Tianyu stared at Lin Tianze and did not say anything, but the tip of the Golden Battle Sword''s sword already expressed his thoughts.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang tactfully retreated. They, who had not stepped into the Earth-rank yet, naturally, had to hide far away. As the two of them were retreating, Yun Zihang casually brought Han Xu over, while Yue Yunfeng hugged the axe to the side like he was hugging a wife.


    Raising his cape, Lin Tianze''s eyes revealed a sinister light. He brandished the flying wheel and struck it towards Qi Tianyu''s head, at the same time the Elemental Energy Giant Hand formed a seal in the air and wanted to crush Qi Tianyu to death.


    After the Golden Battle Sword instilled the Elemental Energy, Qi Tianyu immediately deflected Lin Tianze''s flying wheel with his sword, and then chopped off the Elemental Energy Giant Hand with his sword. As the saying goes, treat others courteously. Lin Tianze gave Qi Tianyu a Elemental Energy Giant Hand and Qi Tianyu very straightforwardly returned the Sky-cutting Hand.


    The quality of the Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body increased by several times compared to when he broke through his Earth-rank. The power of this seemingly casual Sky-cutting Hand was definitely not ordinary.


    Lin Tianze took a step forward and used a finger technique that seemed to be able to reverse the flow of Yin and Yang, and collided with Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand with a single finger. The two were actually equally powerful.


    Lin Tianze had a face full of shock, while Qi Tianyu gave a light gasp of surprise.


    Lin Tianze was shocked that his finger techniques could only cancel Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand, but Qi Tianyu was also surprised that Lin Tianze had such great luck in the past few days that the type of divine ability he used could collide with the Sky-cutting Hand.


    Lin Tianze was very confident in his own sacred art, it was his biggest harvest from the first level of the palace. According to his conjecture, this extremely powerful sacred art should only be the introductory move to some kind of great sacred art, or rather, it could not even be considered a random move. But even so, this technique was enough to allow him to travel unhindered below the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    "There is a kind of defying concept within his sacred art. Even the power of the Sky-cutting Hand has been weakened a little under that kind of concept. I seem to have heard of this sacred art before, but I''m not too clear about it." Qi Tianyu seemed to have an impression of this ability in his mind.


    Although the two were shocked, they were astonished. The battle did not stop.


    Lin Tianze released his flying wheel once again, while he gave up on the finger technique to bring away the concept of chaos. With the help of the Elemental Energy in his hands, even the air became a bit thicker, that was Lin Tianze''s own strength, and was his guarantee of standing at the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu revolved the Ten Thousand Swords Formula, and the Golden Sword bodies became much stronger than before he broke through the Earth-rank. Under Qi Tianyu''s will, the flying discs slashed at the flying wheels that Lin Tianze had raised up, and after one strike after another, the flying wheels found it hard to maintain flying in the air and fell straight to the ground.


    His Flying Wheel Armament blade being smashed apart did not make the slightest bit of difference. He did not know why, but it had already reached the fifth circulation of Devouring True Intent. His pair of fists were like the center of a vortex.


    Qi Tianyu maneuvered one Golden Sword after another to slash at Lin Tianze. Lin Tianze only slightly raised his hands and placed them on his chest.


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Sword body was completely engulfed by Lin Tianze''s whirlpool. After breaking through Qi Tianyu''s Ten Thousand Swords Formula, Lin Tianze looked at him and laughed unbridled.


    "Bullsh * t, why didn''t boss use those powerful moves? Just look at how excited that guy was after getting rid of boss''s move." I really want to step on that annoying face. " Yue Yunfeng, who was watching the battle from afar, felt extremely displeased when he saw Lin Tianze''s arrogant attitude.


    After Yun Zihang placed the heavily injured Han Xu down, he came to Yue Yunfeng''s side and said very seriously: "Although I don''t like you, I don''t like that guy even more. I also have the urge to step on that guy''s face twice. "


    "Let our boss teach him a lesson!" At the moment, Yue Yunfeng''s strength was insufficient and he could only place his wish onto Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng shouted loudly, "Boss, you can do it! Beat him up, and beat that Lin Tianze up so hard that even his parents won''t be able to recognize him. "


    When Lin Tianze, who was fighting with Qi Tianyu, heard this, his gaze swept over Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng immediately felt a chill all over his body, although he was under such threat, Yue Yunfeng would never admit it.


    Although Lin Tianze turned his head and glared at Yue Yunfeng, his movements when fighting with Qi Tianyu did not slow down. After the two of them clashed again in the air, Lin Tianze''s aura suddenly changed.

 C217 To lose or to lose

    Lin Tianze''s aura abruptly changed, and the air around him, which had become increasingly viscous as he revolved the Elemental Energy, instantly condensed at this moment, then collapsed with a loud bang.


    Qi Tianyu could feel the change in Lin Tianze''s aura and was slightly moved. If one were to say that Lin Tianze had taken the wrong path in cultivation of a special technique, then Lin Tianze had completely fallen into the devilish way.


    "Let me show you my true strength!" Lin Tianze''s eyes revealed a crazed look, the whirlpool had turned into a black hole that wanted to devour everything.


    "Humph!" Qi Tianyu let out a cold snort, with the only Divine Aperture unfolding behind him, the devouring ability of the black hole did not have the slightest effect on Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu waved the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, causing it to fill the entire space around him. However, these Sword Qi were unable to advance even a bit when they were three feet in front of Lin Tianze.


    "Qi Tianyu, watch this."


    The Elemental Energy in Lin Tianze''s body revolved at full strength, and the Natal Cultivation Image appeared behind his back. The round black hole was actually held in his hand by his Natal Cultivation Image.


    However, this time, it was Lin Tianze''s Natal Cultivation Image that unleashed the finger attack, causing the black hole to directly fuse with the finger attack.


    With Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Indestructible Body added to his body, a golden giant stood in the middle of the air. The Sky-cutting Hand was naturally used, and the black hole was completely unable to harm against the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, the one and only physique in the world.


    When Qi Tianyu used the Wind Fire Wheel that had broken the third shackle, he immediately floated to the air and stood opposite to Lin Tianze. With a slash of his sword, Lin Tianze used his flying wheel to block it with difficulty.


    "You will always be a defeated opponent, no matter when or where!" The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand released a different kind of light. This was the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill Sword World that he had just cultivated in.


    The moment he moved, it was Shi Potian, and the frozen space around Lin Tianze was instantly slashed apart by the sword world.


    After Qi Tianyu broke through Lin Tianze''s barrier, the Golden Battle Sword''s might did not lessen at all as it slashed towards Lin Tianze''s body. At the most critical moment, the cloak on Lin Tianze''s body played a life-saving role, and transformed into a barrier to block Qi Tianyu''s fatal strike after being attacked by the Golden Battle Sword.


    Lin Tianze hurriedly flew backwards, his face full of disbelief. Whether it was his Elemental Energy cultivation or his sacred art power, both were much stronger than before. He did not expect that after breaking through to the Earth-rank, Qi Tianyu would so easily break the move that he was so proud of.


    He thought of how Qi Tianyu had to use all of his strength a few days ago in order to defeat him, and how he was still easily defeated by Qi Tianyu even when he had used all of his strength.


    Lin Tianze coughed out a huge mouthful of blood in the air. As he was flying backwards, he was distracted and fell towards the ground. Carrying the Golden Battle Sword, he chased after Lin Tianze.


    But who would have thought that after landing on the ground, Lin Tianze immediately disappeared from his original position. By relying on the power of the Formation King, Qi Tianyu was able to see that he had likely triggered a Transfer Array in order to escape.


    The Transfer Array had at least teleported Lin Tianze a thousand miles away, and Qi Tianyu knew that this time, it had let Lin Tianze escape along with it due to luck. Just as he was about to put away the Golden Battle Sword, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, one Array Pattern after another appeared from the ground. Just now, when Lin Tianze was running away, not only did he trigger a Transfer Array, he also activated a killing array, and this killing array was more complete.


    Yue Yunfeng had the ability to see through the surroundings here. In an instant, he saw the Array Pattern that appeared on the ground outside of the illusionary world, and immediately asked Yun Zihang who was beside him: "What happened to boss?"


    Yun Zihang was no longer in the mood to bicker with Yue Yunfeng, and immediately let out his own guess: "That seems to be a Array Pattern, not good, Boss is trapped inside."


    "Dammit, that Lin Tianze bastard is really sinister. It''s fine even if he can''t win in battle, he still left a trick for boss." Yue Yunfeng immediately opened his mouth and scolded.


    "Don''t worry too much. Don''t forget just how extraordinary boss'' attainments in formations are." Yun Zihang was afraid that Yue Yunfeng would rashly rush into the array, and at that time, he might not be helping Qi Tianyu, but adding fuel to the fire.


    Qi Tianyu stood at the center of the formation, and instantly recognized that this was a kind of killing array with extraordinary power. It was very simple to trap strong people in Ninth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, but it was not certain for Qi Tianyu.


    When the array was completely revealed, Qi Tianyu''s mind was already clear on the direction of the Array Pattern that was created by the combination of the trap array and killing array.


    Taking a step forward, Qi Tianyu directly stepped onto a very important knot of Array Pattern s. This step of his contained a mystique that only he himself knew, and the movement of the formation beneath his feet had also stagnated by a few degrees.


    With his second step, Qi Tianyu''s steps seemed very relaxed, and when the foot landed in the array, Qi Tianyu felt the array shake a little.


    Qi Tianyu took a total of seven steps to walk out of the formation, and without taking a single step, he stepped into the contiguous point of the formation''s Array Pattern.


    When Qi Tianyu walked out of the formation safely, the great formation which had been stepped on by Qi Tianyu was immediately broken. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s figure, Yue Yunfeng shouted excitedly.


    After Han Xu forced Lin Tianze to retreat, he had sat down cross-legged and started circulating his cultivation to heal his injuries. With his cultivation at the peak of the Earth-rank, he exchanged many blows with Lin Tianze who was still in the Heaven-rank.


    Qi Tianyu walked over to Han Xu and roughly checked his condition. At this time, a young man from the White Tiger Dynasty walked in front of Qi Tianyu and said in a grateful manner, "Thank you for saving us people. If in the future, when you reach the White Tiger Dynasty, no matter what you do, we will not hesitate to go through fire and water no matter what you say. "


    I have a grudge against the man who attacked you." "This can be considered as me knowing a grudge for myself." Qi Tianyu waved his hand and chose to save Han Xu because he found Han Xu very pleasing to the eye, despite his somewhat arrogant personality.


    Since he was too lazy to take a liking to her, he might as well save her.


    "Thank you so much." Han Xu suddenly said. His injuries had already stabilized during the initial stages through consuming Pill s and circulating Qi.


    He looked at Qi Tianyu with a very calm expression, but under the calm expression, he seemed to be concealing a pair of eyes that were brimming with fighting spirit.


    "I hope that one day, I will be able to compete with you!"

 C218 White bone tree

    Hearing Han Xu''s words, Qi Tianyu did not have the slightest bit of displeasure.


    "My name is Han Xu!"


    "Qi Tianyu!"


    "Yue Yunfeng!"


    "Yun Zihang!"


    "Don''t ask about Han!"


    After getting to know Han Xu briefly, Qi Tianyu waited until his injuries were not too serious before he started to explore further.


    "Big Brother Han, that Qi Tianyu looks younger than me, why is he so strong?" Mo Wen Han asked while standing behind Han Xu. He was the only young man who had learnt array formations.


    Han Xu said somewhat helplessly: "A mountain is more important than a mountain. The entire Upper Firmament Realm is so large, it''s normal for such a genius to appear."


    Yue Yunfeng followed behind Qi Tianyu, his mind still thinking about the fight between Qi Tianyu and just now.


    "Boss, tell me, why didn''t you slash apart Lin Tianze just now?"


    Qi Tianyu did not reply to this.


    "Why would that Lin Tianze break through to the Heaven-rank in such a few days? Originally, only Zhu Liner broke through to the Heaven-rank at this age, but she did not expect that Lin Tianze actually broke through to the Heaven-rank as well." When Yun Zihang talked about Lin Tianze''s breakthrough in realm, his tone contained unconcealable envy.


    "No need to envy him, his Heaven-rank were traded in using unorthodox methods, over a long period of time, he would only self-destruct. As for you guys, as long as your realms of true intent are enough, I have many ways to increase your cultivations. " As for how to groom Yue Yunfeng, the two of them, Qi Tianyu had already thought of a plan along the way.


    Hearing that it was possible that he could also increase his cultivation by a large amount in a short period of time, Yue Yunfeng immediately came over, and said cordially while looking at Qi Tianyu: "Boss, is what you said true?"


    Yun Zihang was very dissatisfied with Yue Yunfeng pushing himself away. He looked at Yue Yunfeng and attacked: "Stop looking, the one with the surname Yue, you don''t have that realm yet."


    "You make it look like you have it!" Yue Yunfeng curled his lips in disdain.


    "Let''s stop arguing for now. The next area might have what we need."


    Qi Tianyu had been observing the direction of the mountains and valleys along the way. The scenery along the way was very similar to the conditions for the growth of a special treasure that he was about to break through to the second level of the Heavenly Yuan Art.


    Hearing that there might be a treasure ahead, both Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s eyes lit up. Who wouldn''t be interested in it?


    An hour later, Qi Tianyu looked at the gray fruit on the white bone tree. When he compared the memory in his head with the appearance of the fruit in front of him, Qi Tianyu finally confirmed that this was one of the treasures that he needed to breakthrough to the second level of the Sky Origin Art.


    "Boss, that white tree is what you''re looking for. It sounds pretty ordinary." "How about I go and directly remove him, so that you don''t have to make a move again?" Yue Yunfeng said as he stood beside Qi Tianyu and looked at the grey fruit.


    Qi Tianyu stopped Yue Yunfeng: "Don''t move, this place is a bit unusual."


    Qi Tianyu stared intently at the White Bone Tree, he was almost about to use his Heaven''s Eyes to observe the White Bone Fruit Tree.


    This grey fruit grew on the tree of bones. It was a rare and mysterious fruit in the world. For cultivators that cultivated special techniques, it was simply a great tonic.


    And where this treasure grew, Qi Tianyu, who had many years of experience in treasure hunting, did not believe that such a treasure would not have anything to protect it.


    Once Qi Tianyu said that, Yue Yunfeng immediately became extremely vigilant, he looked around and asked Qi Tianyu: "Boss, what''s unusual about this place?"


    "You wait here, I''ll go and check it out." Doing all this while was a complete waste of time. Carrying the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, Qi Tianyu walked towards the White Bone Tree.


    Yue Yunfeng said softly on the spot: "Boss, be careful."


    Qi Tianyu walked all the way to the tree, safe and sound, but nothing happened. At this moment, Qi Tianyu was secretly discussing in his heart. This situation wasn''t right, shouldn''t there be a guardian spirit beast here? "Could it be that such a rare treasure does not even have a guardian? Then, is this still a rare treasure?


    With a wave of the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand, the white bone branches that had gray fruits on them were immediately sliced apart by Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi. Qi Tianyu took a step forward and stored the gray fruits and branches away.


    "Don''t tell me I was overthinking it." This grey fruit really does not have a guardian spirit beast. " Qi Tianyu, who had obtained what he wanted so easily, still did not dare believe it. As the saying goes, there must be demons behind all of this.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was about to retract his Golden Battle Sword, a white bone that was originally lying on the ground directly flew towards his back. Seeing this scene, Yue Yunfeng, who was standing far away, wanted to remind him, was too late.


    Qi Tianyu had not put the Golden Battle Sword back into its scabbard yet, so when he felt the abnormal presence of the Golden Battle Sword behind him, he immediately waved his hand and sent the bones flying.


    "Damn it! It''s better not to have a guardian spirit beast!" Qi Tianyu thought to himself, this person is really despicable, he doesn''t feel like he''s protecting. Now that the role of the gray fruit has appeared, Qi Tianyu actually hoped that there''s no guardian left.


    Bones floated from the ground, and finally, not too far away from Qi Tianyu, they formed a three meter tall White Bone Giant. The White Bone Tree that had gray fruits on it directly transformed into the White Bone Giant''s spine.


    "What kind of monster is that? It looks quite scary. Can boss deal with it?" Yue Yunfeng was a little perturbed when he saw the difference in size between Qi Tianyu and the White Bone Giant.


    Once the White Bone Giant appeared, even if Qi Tianyu wanted to take back the Golden Battle Sword, he couldn''t.


    Qi Tianyu took a step forward, and a Sword Qi appeared out of the Golden Battle Sword in his hands. Under Qi Tianyu''s wave, the Golden Battle Sword directly slashed onto the body of the White Bone Giant.


    After the body of the Golden Battle Sword collided with the bone giant, it actually made a sound like metal striking metal. What was even more terrifying was that not a single trace of a mark was left on the bone giant''s body.


    The grey fruit that was taken away by Han Xu to begin with, was now that Han Xu was the one who took the initiative to attack him. The pair of fists of the White Bone Giant struck towards Qi Tianyu with lightning speed.


    Although Qi Tianyu did not receive any injuries while using his Golden Battle Sword to block the attack, he could still feel the enormous strength of not less than a hundred thousand kilograms from the White Bone Giant.


    The gray colored fruit was already in his hands, so Qi Tianyu naturally would not hand it over. Even if he gave it up, would the bone giant just let it go? The answer is obvious, no.


    Now, there was only one battle left!

 C219 Yue yun and yue yang broke through earth stage

    Although the White Bone Giant was made up of bones, it was not a life form that was brought about by the soul fire like the Skeleton Saint. There was a faint divine light flowing through every bone of the White Bone Giant.


    There was not a single bit of Elemental Energy in the body of the White Bone Giant, but every move and form that it fought with Qi Tianyu had immense power.


    The effect of Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword chopping at the White Bone Giant was not ideal, at most it only left a faint mark.


    Ordinary methods had no effect on the White Bone Giant. Qi Tianyu circulated his sword intent on the Golden Battle Sword and handed over a seemingly normal sword stroke.


    Although the White Bone Giant''s intelligence was not high, its battle instinct was extremely strong. It used its own fist to clash with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    After the Golden Battle Sword and the White Bone Giant''s fists clashed, the explosive power of the Golden Battle Sword actually pierced straight through the White Bone Giant''s fist.


    This strike of Qi Tianyu''s seemed ordinary and unremarkable, but in reality, the essence of the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill was already being used within this sword strike.


    The bone giant''s fist was penetrated, and from the pair of empty holes, one could not see any expression of shock or fear, but from the fact that it took two steps back, it did not immediately rush over to attack like before. From these actions, one could tell that the bone giant was instinctively fearful of Qi Tianyu''s sword world''s might.


    "Do you want to continue?" After a short exchange of blows, Qi Tianyu had already discovered that because this White Bone Giant didn''t have the soul fire like the undead, its overall spiritual intelligence wasn''t high, but it had a terrifying fighting instinct. It was likely a piece of bone that had been inherited from a part of its body.


    The White Bone Giant seemed to understand Qi Tianyu''s words and wanted to rush forward, but the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand only moved slightly in the air, but it did not dare to move another step.


    "I know that you don''t want to fight me, so why don''t you continue to guard the White Bone Tree and wait for it to grow a fruit of the second lesson?" If I am able to ascend to the peak of perfection again in the future, I will definitely help you achieve your Dao! " Qi Tianyu withdrew his Golden Battle Sword, and said to the White Bone Giant who was standing opposite of him.


    The bone giant seemed to be deep in thought. It wanted to attack a few more times, but stopped itself. Finally, it dispersed and the tree once again took root. It was as though nothing had changed except for the loss of a grey fruit.


    Seeing that, Qi Tianyu kept his Golden Battle Sword, his words just now were not just spouting nonsense, it could already be considered as an oath made by a cultivator. One day, when he returns to the peak of the realm, he would definitely return to complete the oath he made today.


    Just a moment ago, they had felt the White Bone Giant''s powerful aura from here. However, after exchanging a few blows with Qi Tianyu and listening to a few sentences from Qi Tianyu, the White Bone Giant actually returned to its original state.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu and asked curiously: "Boss, what did you say to that monster just now! "Originally, they were still aggressively wanting to fight to the death, but in the blink of an eye, they have become like this."


    "A secret that cannot be passed on!" Qi Tianyu looked at the flattering Yue Yunfeng and said these four words. The latter looked as if he had eaten a bitter gourd after hearing Qi Tianyu''s words.


    Qi Tianyu had collected the grey colored fruits that were needed to break through the second level of the Heavenly Yuan Arts. He was naturally in a great mood as he said to Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, "It''s time for us to go down. We haven''t even walked half of the way through the second level."


    The three of them explored deeper into the grounds, and in these three days, they did not encounter anyone from any other powers. The formation that was incomplete had also been broken through a few times, but with Qi Tianyu''s attainments in formation techniques, those broken formations could not even be considered as paper tigers.


    If the three of them had obtained anything in the past few days, it would be that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had broken through to the Earth-rank one after the other, and even more so, they were the type that had accumulated a lot.


    Yue Yunfeng was very happy behind Qi Tianyu. After breaking through the Earth-rank, he broke through the third level of the Earth-rank in a single go, and the Natal Cultivation Image had already been successfully condensed. Just in terms of fighting strength alone, Yue Yunfeng was already capable of defeating cultivators with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage at the moment he combined the two true intents of wind and fire.


    Although Yun Zihang had similarly broken through, he was still very calm when compared to Yue Yunfeng''s performance. When he had arrived at the arena outside the Nanyang Capital City, he had already touched upon the bottleneck of the Earth-rank.


    The experience of going from light to darkness and back to light in the palace of the first floor''s secret realm had allowed his Profound-rank to reach the peak of perfection. Breaking through Earth-rank was a foregone conclusion.


    Seeing that his two lackeys had both broken through to the Earth-rank, Qi Tianyu naturally wouldn''t be stingy. He directly found a few cultivation skills from his memories that were suitable for two people to cultivate and passed them down to them.


    The quality of Yue Yunfeng and the other two Vein Spirit and Elemental Energy increased by quite a bit after they cultivated in the Heaven-rank''s methods and techniques. It could be said that even though the strength the two of them currently possessed couldn''t compare to the Holy Son and the Goddess of the same realm, it was still very easy for them to earn the title of genius within the ordinary Sacred Grounds.


    While the three of them were on their way, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had always been taking time to practice their new martial skills. In some areas where they did not know what was important, Qi Tianyu, who had the experience of the martial arts of a great Emperor, would not directly point it out.


    Under Qi Tianyu''s guidance, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang very quickly cultivated the two Heaven-rank battle skills to the Small Success Realm, so their strength could not be mentioned in the same breath as before.


    The Elemental Energy in Yue Yunfeng''s body slowly circulated. Earth-rank and Profound-rank were two entirely different experiences. "Tell me, how strong am I now?"


    Yun Zihang curled his lips in disdain: "You with the surname Yue, stop boasting, no matter how much your strength increases, you still aren''t a match for the boss."


    "Boss is indeed a beast race expert. Comparing him to him is akin to asking for trouble. I''m not as cheap as you are. " Yue Yunfeng said while looking at Yun Zihang with a sympathetic expression as he stroked his fiery red hair.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly said: "If you want to know your own strength, it''s easy, just find someone to fight with!"

 C220 Bandit

    "Fight, who are you looking for?" Boss, don''t tell me you want me to fight with Yue! I''m afraid that I''ll cripple his weak body, and then I''ll have to waste your Water of Life. "If that kind of miraculous elixir can be saved, then so be it."


    Yun Zihang said as he looked at Yue Yunfeng.


    Yun Zihang had a calm face, but Yue Yunfeng was different. After hearing Yun Zihang''s words, he was already unhappy: "Yun Zihang, what you''re saying is that I can''t beat you, come and try it out and see who''s stronger today. I can suppress you even within the Profound-rank, so there''s even less of a need to talk about me being in the Earth-rank. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that although Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were quarreling greatly, they would definitely not fight at the moment, so he decided to wait until the two of them were silent before he spoke out his original words, "It''s not for you two to fight, it''s for someone else, or a bunch of unknown living things."


    "Someone is coming? Where is it? " Looking left and right, Yue Yunfeng realized that there was not a single shadow of a ghost. He looked at Qi Tianyu with suspicion, thinking, could boss see that he and Yun Zihang''s cultivations were constantly breaking through, and then suffering because his cultivation did not make a breakthrough, and was under too much pressure, have he gone insane?


    Just as Yue Yunfeng was imagining things, a group of people appeared in front of him and his body entered a state of vigilance.


    Yue Yunfeng sensed that something was wrong with Yun Zihang, and followed his gaze. Coincidentally, he saw a group of cultivators with battle weapons charging towards them, and immediately raised their cultivation.


    In a small valley, a shifty-eyed middle-aged man was squatting on the ground. He was supporting the Elemental Energy in his body with one hand and moving it around in a very regular pattern. It seemed like he was performing some kind of sacred art.


    After a long while, the shifty looking man stopped the Elemental Energy in his body and walked to the man resting on the big rock and said, "Big Brother, there are three people in the southeast direction. Their cultivations are all at the third level of Earth-rank and below, so they ought to be a few Small Fish s. "


    "Small Fish are also meat, being able to walk from the first floor to here. "Even if it was originally a skinny monkey, its body should have grown several kilograms of fat by now." The man who was resting immediately opened his eyes. The eyes that were exposed to the air were filled with killing intent.


    "Mouse, your son is getting more and more out of hand. "Since when did our industry get so lucky? Even if it''s just a small amount of oil stars, we still have to swallow them whole." The other burly man said as he looked at the shifty looking man.


    The man called Mouse by the big guy was the shifty one. He retaliated without mercy: "F * ck off, your father has been in the business for so many years, how are you going to deal with me if I don''t understand these rules?" You only f * cking know that things that lie on women''s stomachs have no right to scold me. "


    "I, your father, am happy to die on a woman''s belly. Mouse, you son of a bitch, have never touched a woman until now. Let me tell you, the girl with the fresh body feels the most comfortable, but you can''t taste it."


    "Hahaha!" The others all laughed when they heard what the big man said to Lao Shu.


    "You son of a bitch, how do you know I''ve never touched a woman?" As if a mouse had been stabbed in the sore spot, his face immediately turned red, and he looked at the big man with a trace of guilt in his voice.


    A spectating man laughed, "Eighth Brother''s words are quite true. "It seems like Mouse, this son of a bitch, has never touched a woman in his life before."


    "That''s true, who could have taken a fancy to him in his ghastly way? Was I blind or was I an idiot? " Another man continued.


    The big man waited for the others to finish and then continued, "Mouse, as long as you are a son of a bitch and admit that you have never touched a woman in your life, I have lived a life of many years as a eunuch. After we go out this time, your elder will take you to the best brothel in the city and find a few young and pretty girls to serve you. "Let me tell you, the skin of these little girls is as tender as if they could pinch out water. My favorite thing is for them to scream under me.


    "You son of a bitch. I, your father, will tell you, I, Lao Shu, have lived for so many years, yet I''m not f * cking a eunuch''s life. I''ve met women before when I was young."


    In Lao Shu''s memory, a young figure suddenly appeared. It was the daughter of his neighbor. She was only fourteen years old, and looked like she was made of water.


    Back then, he had brought that little girl into the forest, and then he had started to tear off her clothes. The little girl kept on shouting, and he was afraid that the people from the village would cover her mouth.


    At first, the little girl was still struggling, but the one with the greatest strength was that he almost couldn''t hold her back at that time. Afterwards, the little girl finally stopped struggling, and Lao Shu took the opportunity to do the thing between a man and a woman.


    After finishing her work, Lao Shu discovered that the little girl''s body was completely cold. It turned out that he had accidentally killed her. He cursed under his breath a few times, but when he saw the young man''s body, he actually couldn''t bear to waste another hour on it. After he buried the little girl, he killed her parents and went up the mountain to graze.


    "Look at that bastard rat. He''s a woman that you''ve met countless years ago."


    "That taste is wonderful!" Lao Shu couldn''t help but secretly exclaim in admiration after recalling it. He looked at the old eight mouse and said, "Old Eight, you son of a b * tch, I''ve touched women before and you''re still f * cking blabbering. I''ll make you a living eunuch."


    Ol ''Eight knew a bit about Lao Shu''s ability. If Lao Shu had been wholeheartedly plotting something, then even a moment of carelessness could have caused his brother to fall for it. At that time, the boss had already shut his mouth.


    "Once the dog''s mouth closes, it would be quiet!" Lao Shu''s gaze swept across the others. His meaning was very clear. Those people no longer mocked him after they saw that he was doing well.


    The leader looked at his subordinates who had finally calmed down and said, "Since this is enough, then let''s make our move! "Who the hell would be the first one to not forgive me if I fall on top of these three trash."


    This group of people were all vicious Bandit, every single one of them were ordinary people who were forge iron before they fell to the grass, but the number of lives they had taken and the amount of things they had done were numerous. This group of people became even more violent after the grass had fallen. They had done countless heinous acts, and they had quite a good reputation in the Wilderness.


    "They''re in the southeast direction right now. Hurry up, I''ll chop him up and feed him to the dogs." Another man with a high position said, and they all walked towards the southeast.

 C221 Practical test of strength

    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang watched the grandiose group of tens of people from the north-west until now. Yun Zihang''s long spear had already landed in his hands, and Yue Yunfeng''s bright red robe also fluttered without wind.


    "The leader has a ninth level Earth-rank and three people have sixth and seventh level Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage. Aside from getting rid of the four strongest people, I will only help you guys twice. Once the two opportunities are used up, you all will have no choice but to enjoy your lives! " Qi Tianyu''s voice was very cold, and neither Yun Zihang nor the other woman doubted the authenticity of Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "I want to see who can kill the most!" The Elemental Energy in Yun Zihang''s body had already started to circulate slowly, and his aura was rising bit by bit.


    Yue Yunfeng rolled his eyes at Yun Zihang and said: "Do you have a bet?"


    "You killed more than I did, so I won''t stop you. If you kill less than me, hehe!" "You are not allowed to enter the Residence of Yun''s gates." Yun Zihang was very confident in his bet.


    "Yun Zihang, watch it carefully. I will definitely win. "Your father will make you sincerely call me that. Your father will pick the people who should be taken away from the Residence of Yun while your father is fuming with anger." Yue Yunfeng looked at Yun Zihang and said.


    "Then let''s give it a try!"


    From the distance this group of Bandit s covered when they appeared in their field of vision, it was already more than five kilometers away. To Earth-rank cultivators, this distance of more than five kilometers was equivalent to running at full speed for a little while.


    In the middle of Bandit, the Big Eight who saw Qi Tianyu''s group of three not moving at all and shouted loudly, "Brothers, these three Small Fish must have been scared silly by our auras. He''s actually standing there without moving an inch. "


    "Maybe!" Someone from the Bandit responded.


    Just as the two of them were a kilometer apart, Yun Zihang turned into a ray of light and charged forward with his spear in hand. Yun Zihang unleashed both the True Meaning of the Spear and the True Meaning of Light with all his might, combining the three aspects of a human and a spear, in one move, Yun Zihang understood the life of a Bandit.


    Yun Zihang had rushed towards the Bandit first, but of course, Yue Yunfeng wasn''t willing to fall behind. The true meaning of Wind and Fire circulated under his feet in part due to Qi Tianyu''s Wind Fire Wheel, and he arrived in front of the Bandit in the blink of an eye.


    When he used the Firestorm Way, the two Bandit s at the very front were immediately sent flying.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had already made their moves, so Qi Tianyu naturally would not stay idle. As if strolling leisurely in a park, Qi Tianyu arrived in front of the Bandit and crooked his fingers at the Bandit who had a Earth-rank at the ninth and third levels.


    The Bandit with the ninth level of Earth-rank looked at Qi Tianyu, revealing a cruel smile. The other three wanted to kill Yue Yunfeng and the other two, so the Golden Sword''s body appeared behind him very straightforwardly. The myriad of Golden Sword bodies very simply isolated the five people, including Qi Tianyu, from the outside world.


    After Yue Yunfeng entered the group of Bandit, his red figure was exceptionally conspicuous. Both of his hands were carrying a Wind And Fire Vortex, and although it looked very similar to Lin Tianze''s methods back then, it was two entirely different methods.


    Lin Tianze''s whirlpool was formed by the power of devouring, what it cared about was devouring. But Yue Yunfeng''s move was formed from the power of wind and fire, so the corresponding power was strangling.


    A Bandit wanted to use the Battle Weapon in his hand to attack Yue Yunfeng, but Yue Yunfeng''s Battle Weapon was forcefully twisted away by him.


    That Bandit turned pale with fright, but the killing power of the Wind And Fire Vortex was already in front of him, and the Bandit at the sixth level of Earth-rank was actually unable to struggle for too long before dying in Yue Yunfeng''s hands.


    Yun Zihang turned into a ray of light and directly pierced through his entire body from the chest of one of the Bandit s, and one of them fell under his hands. When the light faded, Yun Zihang waved the spear in his hand, unleashing a great amount of power that was extremely tyrannical.


    The spear was a weapon that was very suitable for group battles. Yun Zihang, who was born in a general''s house in the Rosefinch Dynasty, had always been extremely proficient in the art of group battles. He did not use the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill that Qi Tianyu had taught him, and instead, he simply used the simplest of moves to fight against the Bandit s.


    He became more and more familiar with the basic methods of blocking, taking, stabbing, stabbing, attaching, entangling, looping, pouncing, poking, and pushing with guns. Gradually, another kind of power of true intent began to appear within his body.


    Before breaking through Earth-rank, he had only comprehended the True Meaning of Light, and had only touched the edge of the True Meaning of the Spear. But now, in a group battle, he had used the most original and original moves to display the true meaning of the spear.


    Yun Zihang, who had comprehended the true meaning of the spear, became even more relaxed and alert as he moved between the moves. The Elemental Energy that he used in every move was just right. He, a cultivator at the third level of Earth-rank, was actually at a stalemate with these Bandit.


    When most of the Bandit s were fighting against Qi Tianyu and the other two, one of them finally revealed himself.


    He was Lao Shu, Lao Shu''s figure appeared and disappeared within the three battle circles. In the end, he seemed to have taken aim at Yue Yunfeng''s direction, and his figure strangely disappeared in the air.


    Yue Yunfeng''s bright red clothes flapped in the wind, and the killing power of the Wind And Fire Vortex in his hands did not stop at one go. Those Bandit who were fighting with him, if their weapons were slightly weaker, then they would have been torn to shreds by him using his Wind And Fire Vortex.


    If he had been directly struck by Yue Yunfeng''s Wind And Fire Vortex, the few lumps of flesh on the ground that could not be anymore were the best explanations.


    The Bandit were no longer as arrogant as they were at the start. They looked at Yue Yunfeng and the others with extremely ugly faces, as if they had eaten something. A Bandit glanced at something from the corner of his eyes, then simply rushed towards Yue Yunfeng with a sideways movement.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at Bandit who suddenly rushed over, and smiled disdainfully, leaving behind a fiery red afterimage. Then, he disappeared.


    When Yue Yunfeng''s figure appeared again, he was already behind the rushing Bandit. The grinding power in his left hand directly engulfed the entire body of the Bandit.


    Under the strong onslaught of killing intent, all of the bones in the Bandit felt as if they were being crushed by an archaic deity elephant.


    Yet another companion had lost his life and the Bandit s who were still in confrontation with Yue Yunfeng could at most be considered as a pitiful rabbit and a fox. However, fear had started to emerge in every one of them, and two of them couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Just as Yue Yunfeng was about to take the initiative and attack again, a cold light appeared from behind him;

 C222 Victory in the first battle

    It was a black dagger, and at the moment when Yue Yunfeng made his move, it instantly pierced towards Yue Yunfeng''s back like a poisonous snake.


    The mouse had a long face and eyes that looked like those of a thief. In terms of face-to-face combat, the mouse had basically never won, but if one were to say that the mouse who stabbed them in the back to assassinate them could be said to be number one in the Bandit, then even their big brother would only dare say that he was 60% sure that he would be able to survive the assassination of the mouse.


    This was also the reason why those Bandit s didn''t dare speak up again when Lao Shu''s gaze turned ice-cold. No one wished they had just closed their eyes and gone to sleep without seeing the next day''s sun.


    Lao Shu was very confident in his blade. Although the kid in front of him was very strong, he wasn''t very alert on the battlefield. Such a target could easily be assassinated in battle.


    If it was Yun Zihang who wielded a spear, Yun Zihang would have turned around and counterattacked the moment Lao Shu''s dagger was thrown out. Even if he had been able to kill Yun Zihang, he would have lost half his life. This was also why the little mouse had chosen Yue Yunfeng, who seemed to be even stronger, as its target.


    When the black dagger was about to pierce into Yue Yunfeng''s back, Yue Yunfeng finally reacted, his right hand directly turned, but it was already too late.


    When Lao Shu felt that his dagger was still so far away from piercing into Yue Yunfeng''s body, his face had already revealed a sinister smile.


    It was Qi Tianyu who made his move. The Soul who had Saint Level had a very clear understanding of every situation on the battlefield. With regards to this dangerous Qi Tianyu who had once mentioned that he would only save Yue Yunfeng twice, he naturally chose to save Yue Yunfeng''s life.


    Yue Yunfeng was just a hair away from death. He felt that the clothes on his back were drenched in cold sweat and the Wind And Fire Vortex in his hands became even stronger.


    Just as Lao Shu was thinking of piercing his own dagger into Yue Yunfeng''s back, Yue Yunfeng''s blood flowed down the wound on his dagger and splashed onto his face. What he enjoyed the most in his life was the feeling of the enemy''s warm blood splattering on his face. That feeling was comparable to the feeling of his beautiful body losing its warmth back in the forest.


    However, the Golden Battle Sword had directly interrupted his fantasies, and the dagger in his hand was immediately cut off by the Golden Battle Sword.


    Yue Yunfeng''s right hand had already arrived in front of his body as a terrifying strangling power directly struck at his chest. The mouse could feel that the clothes on his chest instantly turned into fine powder, and then, his skin, flesh, bones, tendons, and internal organs had slowly turned into minced meat.


    The wound on Lao Shu''s chest was very severe, but it wouldn''t be a threat to his life in a short period of time, so he desperately tried to retreat. If he wanted to use his special Vein Spirit to escape, Yue Yunfeng, who had already suffered a great loss on him, would definitely not give him this chance.


    He lifted his right hand. It was no longer the Wind And Fire Vortex, but the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill that Qi Tianyu had passed on to him after he broke through to Earth-rank.


    Even though he had just mastered Heaven Ranked Martial Skill, its power was already a bit stronger than his Wind And Fire Vortex. The reason why he did not use Yue Yunfeng to hone the Wind And Fire Vortex to the extreme before evolving it into a sacred art.


    The might of the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill erupted, and half of its body had already fled into the void. The mouse was directly ripped apart, half of its body disappearing, and only half of its body fell to the ground, then was directly burnt to ashes by Yue Yunfeng''s Power of Fire.


    When the little mouse finally reacted, it immediately activated its special Vein Spirit s. Just as half of its body had already disappeared in the next instant, and it was able to escape completely, Yue Yunfeng''s Heaven Ranked Martial Skill had already smashed onto its body.


    Before his soul dissipated, Lao Shu seemed to have returned to the forest from many years ago. If he hadn''t killed the young girl that day, then everything would have been different, but there was no ''if''.


    With the death of the mouse, the Bandit who had been hoping for the mouse to succeed in one strike lost most of their fighting spirit. Yue Yunfeng no longer used the Wind And Fire Vortex s as he used these few Bandit s to train his Heaven Ranked Martial Skill.


    Even if they were used to hone their skills, the few remaining Bandit s were all killed by Yue Yunfeng before long.


    On Yun Zihang''s side, while Yun Zihang was stuck with so many Bandit, his first transition Spear Intent would have been much stronger before he stabbed out at it. In the end, there was already a tendency for him to close in on the second transition of Spear Intent.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that Yue Yunfeng had already finished his battle, and was no longer using his normal moves to counterattack.


    His entire being''s demeanor changed instantly, his aura still maintained his grand display, but had completely changed in terms of his moves. Yun Zihang did not hold back and directly used the Heaven Ranked Martial Skill that Qi Tianyu had taught him.


    The long spear in his hand was like an azure dragon, the tip of the spear directly cutting off one of the Bandit''s Battle Soldiers.


    With a sweep of the spear in his hands, all of the script retreated backwards. The Bandit s that were one with Yun Zihang were instantly killed by Yun Zihang. With a flick of his wrist, all of the Bandit''s corpses were blasted apart.


    Not a single drop of blood remained on Yun Zihang''s spear. He turned around to look at Yue Yunfeng, and saw that there were eight Bandit''s corpses in the forest below him, and eight corpses on his side.


    "It looks like it''s a draw!" Yun Zihang said as he retracted his spear and walked in front of Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng pointed to a pile of ashes on the ground over there, then said: "There''s still one more, it seems that I''ve won."


    Yun Zihang had always been paying attention to Yue Yunfeng''s situation. Seeing Yue Yunfeng not blushing at all as he divided the rats into his own contributions, Yun Zihang directly opened his mouth and ridiculed: "You win? "It seems like you almost lost your life just now. If you don''t get Boss up, you probably won''t even be able to stand up."


    "I killed him, so I won. From now on, don''t you want to change your name to ''Hu''?" Yue Yunfeng excitedly said as he looked at Yun Zihang. The story within was simply filled with bizarre twists and turns.


    Yun Zihang said in disdain, "In your dreams, if the boss didn''t attack, you would have lost your life. What qualifications do you have to say that you''ve won? "


    The two of them still wanted to continue arguing, but the barrier formed by Qi Tianyu''s myriad of Gold Battle Bodies was instantly retracted. Qi Tianyu very indifferently walked back to the two of them.

 C223 Make a fortune

    One was at the ninth level of Earth-rank while the other three were in the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage. These four Bandit who were slightly more famous in the Wilderness didn''t make much of a move against Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had finished the battle, Yue Yunfeng immediately ran towards the corpses. Although he had killed the people, what about the corpses of the Spatial Ring s? Yue Yunfeng who had gone too far to take care of the corpses would definitely not let go of the Spatial Ring s.


    Yun Zihang grinned at Qi Tianyu, and his speed was not any slower than Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng, who knew that Yun Zihang was here to snatch the spoils of war, shouted loudly, "Yun Zihang, you motherf * cker. "He''s fighting with laozi again."


    "Who said it''s yours?" I didn''t hear it anyway. " Yun Zihang casually picked up one Spatial Ring and walked to the next one.


    A thought flashed across Yue Yunfeng''s mind, and then, he said loudly, "Yun Zihang, this father will give it all to you."


    Then, like lightning, he rushed to the place where Qi Tianyu and the head of Bandit was battling.


    A Vital Energy with a ninth level Earth-rank, and three of its Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage laid on the ground just like that. Besides a particularly thin line of blood on its neck, there were no obvious wounds on its entire body.


    While Yue Yunfeng was admiring Qi Tianyu''s powerful strength, he started to search the corpses.


    After Yun Zihang finished collecting all the Spatial Ring from the Bandit, he raised his head and looked at the soulless Yue Yunfeng who was walking towards him with difficulty.


    Qi Tianyu stood in place and looked at Yue Yunfeng and the other two, in his hands there seemed to be a few Spatial Ring s, and upon seeing Yue Yunfeng''s bitter face, he couldn''t help but let out a smile.


    "Yun Zihang, what I said just now does not count. Return the Spatial Ring I killed to me." Seeing Yun Zihang''s satisfied smile, Yue Yunfeng''s eyes flashed with a divine light and he ran in front of Yun Zihang and said.


    Looking at the shameless Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang resisted the urge to step on Yue Yunfeng''s face and put all of the Spatial Ring away, saying: "Can you be a bit more manly? You have already accepted the four Bandit''s Head Spatial Ring, you must have struck it rich, what meaning do you have in competing with me for a few Spatial Ring?"


    Speaking of the heads of the Bandit s, Yue Yunfeng, the Spatial Ring, was truly like a mute eating meat, and the pain was indescribable. Earlier, he searched the corpses of the Bandit leaders excitedly. He found every single inch of the leader''s body, and just in case, he had even stripped the leader''s pants off, not to mention that the Spatial Ring did not find anything, he did not even bring Jin Yin''s things.


    When he thought of this, Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu with an extremely resentful gaze.


    Qi Tianyu, who had silently struck it rich, was already used to Yue Yunfeng''s gaze. No matter what grudges there were in his eyes, he just stood there with a calm expression.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was extremely ugly to behold, but when facing Yun Zihang, he immediately changed his expression.


    "Yun Zihang, Little Brother Yun, Big Yun. "See if you can give me back my trophies." Yue Yunfeng''s tone was very low.


    Yun Zihang curled his lips in disdain, and replied with an extremely indifferent tone of voice: "No!"


    "I... "Endure it!" Yun Zihang suppressed the indignation in his heart, looked at Yun Zihang and continued to smile apologetically: "Little Brother Yun, look at how I almost lost my life killing those Bandit s just now. Just return my spoils of war to me!"


    "You almost lost your life and face. Let me tell you, as long as you admit that you lost, I''ll give you the Spatial Ring."


    Compared to what Yun Zihang had bet at the time, the Spatial Ring in his heart were insignificant. But Yue Yunfeng still made the last struggle: "Is it considered a draw?"


    "No."


    After receiving the answer, Yue Yunfeng looked at Yun Zihang with a displeased expression. With a wave of his bright red sleeves, he walked back in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Not only was Yun Zi not angry at Yue Yunfeng''s attitude, he was also very happy in his heart. If Yue Yunfeng admitted defeat for the sake of those Spatial Ring, he might not be able to hold back and use his spear to kill Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang walked over to Qi Tianyu''s side. Looking at the bitter face of Yue Yunfeng, they couldn''t help but mock him: "Oh, Yun Feng! Seeing your expression, you must have gained a lot! "


    When Yun Zihang heard this, he wanted to laugh but he could not. In the end, he had to suppress his face until it was completely red.


    Yue Yunfeng knew that Qi Tianyu was just teasing him, and raised his head, wanting to say something funny. But when he thought about how he gave Yun Zihang so many things, and how he had to struggle and fight for so long, he felt extremely sad. Yue Yunfeng now wanted to say a word about how tired he was, but he didn''t even bother to open his mouth, as he just stood there with his head lowered, not saying another word.


    Seeing such an expression on Yue Yunfeng''s face, he finally couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    "What a joke!" Yue Yunfeng weakly squeezed out these words from his teeth.


    Qi Tianyu brought Yun Zihang and left this battlefield which had just buried a group of Bandit. After finding a suitable valley, Qi Tianyu brought Yun Zihang and settled in within, and announced that they would stay the night.


    The three of them found a dry and airy cave in the valley. At this time, Yue Yunfeng had already recovered the spirit light from the Spatial Ring that he was tightly clutching in his hand. The bitterness and powerlessness in his eyes had all been swept away.


    "Boss, I feel like if I was a woman, I would''ve sacrificed myself to you a thousand or eight hundred times already." Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help but say those words.


    Qi Tianyu kicked Yue Yunfeng''s body, suppressing the goosebumps on his body as he said, "If you still want the Spatial Ring in your hands, then shut up."


    Yue Yunfeng crawled up from the ground and dusted off the dust on his body without a care. Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, he immediately clenched the Spatial Ring in his hands.


    Those were the Spatial Ring that the heads of the Bandit s were looking at. After Qi Tianyu took away some of the Spiritual Herb that he could use, he immediately threw the ring over to Yue Yunfeng.


    Once the Spatial Ring entered his hands. Yue Yunfeng looked at his dazed appearance and was immediately filled with excitement. He was even more excited than if he had eaten several kilograms of Dragon and Tiger Power Pill.


    The Elemental Energy slightly revolved, and a gentle breeze blew through the cave, turning the dust that had accumulated into a pile at the cave entrance.


    The three of them each found a clean spot to sit down. Yun Zihang began to take out the Spatial Ring he had collected and started to count the spoils. Yue Yunfeng also waved the Spatial Ring in his hand, unwilling to be outdone.

 C224 Open furnace pill

    Yun Zihang and Yue Yunfeng constantly took out objects from the Spatial Ring s and began to distinguish them very seriously.


    When there were some things that were not allowed to be said, Qi Tianyu explained from the side. While the two of them reaped a great harvest, at the same time, they were surprised at why Qi Tianyu had such a vast vision.


    Something that they had never dared to confirm before. Qi Tianyu had recognized it with a single bland glance, and then, he was even able to explain to the two of them quite clearly about the origin of the item.


    When Qi Tianyu helped the two to identify the things, he did not gain nothing. He had found a lot of Spiritual Herb among those ten over Bandit s that he could use for pill refining. Originally, he wanted to trade them all with Yun Zihang, but Yun Zihang insisted and gave all of the Spiritual Herb to him.


    Seeing Yun Zihang''s actions, Yue Yunfeng quickly pulled out all of the Spiritual Herb and placed them in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu was also not an unreasonable person, so he naturally categorized each Spiritual Herb one by one and kept them among the Spatial Ring.


    After the cultivation level was stabilized at Pill King, Qi Tianyu did not open the furnace to concoct pills, but the raw materials for concocting pills in his hands were already all prepared.


    Everything was ready, and now, Qi Tianyu was preparing to start concocting pills.


    Taking out the pill furnace from the Spatial Ring, this pill furnace was no longer the first fourth grade pill furnace. The fifth grade pill furnace that he had obtained after killing the Half-step Pill King was now in his hands.


    Qi Tianyu took the time to use his army recovery technique to sacrifice the fifth grade pill furnace to his own. Right now, the fourth grade was already the fifth grade, and its quality and support were both several levels better than before.


    Qi Tianyu started to circulate the Great Celestial Eight Trigrams. As his cultivation grew deeper, this cultivation method also continuously grew stronger. The biggest benefit Qi Tianyu gained from it was that it could raise his Fire Vein Spirit.


    Following the circulation of the Supreme Eight Trigrams Art, the Yin-yang Strange Fire in Qi Tianyu''s body appeared in his palm.


    Yun Zihang was not clear about Qi Tianyu''s background, and the most basic knowledge he had about Qi Tianyu was his innate talent, knowledge, and strength; he had never even heard of Qi Tianyu''s pill refining and array setting before.


    Glancing at Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang asked, "The one with the surname Yue, the boss wants to concoct pills. Do you think that it is impossible for him to cultivate peacefully? Why did he have to learn pill forging? If his furnace explodes later on, we should either hide far away or go and comfort him. "


    Hearing Yun Zihang''s words, Yue Yunfeng''s expression immediately became very strange. According to the rumors, Qi Tianyu had concocted pills in front of outsiders a limited number of times, but every single time, he would definitely succeed, and each time was even better than the last. This caused many people, who wanted to see Qi Tianyu make a joke out of himself, to be slapped ruthlessly.


    "Say something!" Without hearing a response from Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang looked at Yue Yunfeng with great curiosity.


    Yue Yunfeng, who had recovered from his shock, looked at Yun Zihang with a strange expression and said, "Brat, you think too much. This was not the first time the boss had concocted pills. When I was at Nanyang Capital City, I had heard that my boss'' alchemy level was at the Pill King. At that time, I thought that people from Nanyang Capital City did not see through it and spoke nonsense, but now, it seems like I have no choice but to believe it! "


    "Pill King!" Yun Zihang cried out involuntarily. If placed within the Rosefinch Dynasty, these two words were a symbol of superiority to all. In the entire Rosefinch Dynasty, there seemed to be no Pill King other than the Pill And Artifact Tower. But now, hearing that Qi Tianyu was even a Pill King himself, how could he not be shocked?


    Alchemists were not people that any faction was willing to offend, and powerful alchemists had the ability to destroy a large faction with a raise of their hands. This was because once they made a request, there would be many experts who would come to request for their pills to be refined. If they wanted to see any pills concocted, they would have to fulfill the conditions.


    Upper Firmament Realm had always been a special force, and had interacted with every single force. However, they rarely interfered with the fights between the different forces. The reason why every power treated Pill And Artifact Tower as a treasure was because the Pill And Artifact Tower was filled with the best of the best alchemists.


    Qi Tianyu held his breath, the Yin-yang Strange Fire in his hand directly landed in the pill furnace. When the temperature in the furnace reached the expected level, Qi Tianyu took out many of the Spiritual Herb and threw them into the furnace.


    Qi Tianyu''s movements were fluid and smooth, without the slightest pause. Even the most precious Spiritual Herb was thrown into the pill furnace by him at this moment like a blade of grass.


    Towards this kind of strange pill refining method, Qi Tianyu would have the Soul''s power of a Saint and the pill refining experience of a Great Emperor Zhu Tian to be very indifferent. But Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang who were watching by the side trying to concoct pills were no longer calm.


    No matter what, they had seen an alchemist concocting pills before. In their memories, the alchemist was just an old-fashioned little old man who took advantage of the time when he was concocting pills to grab the Spiritual Herb and throw it into the furnace.


    Afterwards, those alchemists sat upright in front of the furnace and carefully controlled the refining situation and the temperature of the Spiritual Herb. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would destroy a whole furnace of Spiritual Herb, which was more important than their lives.


    But the Qi Tianyu in front of them was completely different from what they had seen before! He did not have that kind of old-fashioned feeling that a little old man would have when he was refining a pill, nor did he care about the amount of spirit herbs used and the opportunity to throw Spiritual Herb s. Even after the Spiritual Herb s threw themselves into the pill furnace, Qi Tianyu did not pay too much attention to the situation inside.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang started to chat about your sister! Didn''t he say that one must focus on concocting pills and not be distracted? Didn''t he say that he needed to calm his breathing and focus his mind to concoct pills? Wasn''t it more difficult for an apothecary to raise his cultivation compared to an ordinary cultivator? Didn''t he say that the formidable apothecaries here were all old-fashioned old fogeys? Didn''t he say that the battle prowess of the apothecaries were not strong?


    Look at Qi Tianyu, he is not that old, his cultivation is definitely at the top amongst his peers, and his fighting strength is even stronger than the Holy Son, the Goddess of Light. When concocting pills, he would do as he pleased. It was truly natural.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang felt that the Upper Firmament Realm had changed.


    But all of these did not stop Qi Tianyu from refining the pill.


    The pill furnace was opened!

 C225 Flawless soul nurturing pill

    Following Qi Tianyu''s soft harrumph, the Yin-yang Strange Fire was retracted. There was not the slightest movement from the furnace.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang looked at each other. Shouldn''t there be an abnormality after the Pill was refined? They saw that after the elderly apothecaries succeeded, if there weren''t any symptoms, their faces would be ashen and lifeless.


    Could it be? Qi Tianyu failed this time. This question appeared in both their minds.


    Qi Tianyu stood up, and with a light pat on the furnace, the sealed furnace was opened, and two Pill the size of longan fruits laid in the center.


    There was not even a trace of abnormality with the pellet, so Yue Yunfeng and the other two could not even smell the medicinal aroma that Pill should have. They looked at the two Pill s in the pellet furnace and revealed weird expressions.


    Yue Yunfeng braced himself and walked in front of Qi Tianyu, asking: "Boss, did you fail in concocting the pills this time?"


    Qi Tianyu replied with a question: "Why do you say that?"


    "I see that the way those old men look when they concoct pills is completely different from the way you look when you''re concocting pills." Furthermore, when these people succeeded in concocting the pills, they would appear as if they were shrouded by clouds and the cries of cranes. It even has the fragrance of pills which is said to be able to prolong one''s life if it''s smelled by an ordinary person. " Yue Yunfeng paused.


    "Boss, take a look at this cauldron of Pill. When it succeeds, there will be no abnormalities, and even no pill fragrance from the furnace. Furthermore, other people only have ten or so Pill in one furnace and you only have two. If this isn''t a failure, then what is it? "Boss, if you don''t have the talent to refine pills, then don''t waste your time on this."


    After Yue Yunfeng finished speaking, he immediately ran off to the side, seemingly afraid that Qi Tianyu would turn angry and beat him up, causing him to have no strength to fight back.


    After hearing what Yue Yunfeng had said, Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He did not expect that the calmness and confidence he had in front of Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang was just an outsider feigning ignorance.


    , who was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, flipped his wrist, and caught the two longan sized Pill between his fingers. If he were to place the two Pill s in front of his eyes and carefully examine them, he would definitely discover that there were actually lines on the surface of the Pill.


    The two Pill that he had refined today were not unfamiliar to Qi Tianyu ¡ª Soul Nurturing Pill. Back then, when Half-step Pill King Bai Youzi went to the Heaven Chasing Sect to provoke him, he refined this kind of Pill to compete with Bai Youzi in alchemy skills.


    Back then, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, which was merely at the Profound-rank Realm, was already at the level where he refined the flawless quality of Soul Nurturing Pill, so naturally, the two Soul Nurturing Pill that were refined at the Earth-rank Realm were also flawless in quality.


    Regarding how Yue Yunfeng and his son would walk down the road in the future, Qi Tianyu at most would point them in a general direction. Whether or not they leave would be up to the both of them, and as Qi Tianyu did not care, he also did not want to use his own will to force the two of them onto paths they did not want to walk.


    Right now, Qi Tianyu could only help the two build a good foundation, and rise from the ground as high as a hundred thousand feet into the sky. If the foundation of the two wasn''t solid enough, they would eventually stop in front of some stage prematurely.


    Qi Tianyu held the two flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill in his fingers and walked in front of Yue Yunfeng. He looked at Yue Yunfeng and asked: "One of these Soul Nurturing Pill is yours, do you want it?"


    "Boss, if you eat it, will you understand that I have a fresh and handsome life?" Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu and asked.


    "Maybe, maybe not!" Qi Tianyu replied with these words to Yue Yunfeng.


    Without waiting for Yue Yunfeng to finish speaking, Yun Zihang directly picked up the flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill from Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    "Luo Li, since when did you start blabbering like a woman?" Yun Zihang immediately swallowed this Soul Nurturing Pill of flawless quality that was hard to find even if it was worth ten thousand gold.


    Yun Zihang, who had always been competing with himself, had already consumed the Pill in Qi Tianyu''s hands. Naturally, Yue Yunfeng would not shrink back anymore. Isn''t it just a Pill? In any case, Boss still had a gourd of Spring of Life with him, so Boss would definitely save him in times of crisis.


    With this mindset, Yue Yunfeng consumed the flawless quality Soul Nurturing Pill. The Soul Nurturing Pill instantly dissolved into noxious odors, and instead, a faint medicinal scent left on his lips.


    The Soul Nurturing Pill transformed into a warm current that flowed from his throat to his stomach, and then immediately spread out. More than seventy percent of the warm current flowed through the meridians in his body towards his head.


    Yue Yunfeng, who was already prepared to fall to the ground immediately after consuming the Pill, widely opened his eyes. Other than the Pill''s creator Qi Tianyu, he, Yue Yunfeng and the others did not think that these two ordinary looking Pill would have such a special effect.


    More than seventy percent of the warmth flowed through the meridians in their bodies and flowed into their brains. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang only felt a loud rumbling sound before an invisible shackle seemed to have been broken.


    Their five senses and six senses had become much more sensitive. What surprised them even more was that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang seemed to be able to feel a special existence in their minds.


    After consuming the Pill, both Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had a face full of disbelief. They then closed their eyes and started to feel what benefits the Soul Nurturing Pill''s medicinal strength could bring them.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the two and nodded, he was very satisfied with the effects of the Pill in his hands. He opened his mouth and said, "The Pill you two have consumed is called Soul Nurturing Pill. As the name implies, this Soul Nurturing Pill is a Pill that has greatly helped your Soul."


    Although they were feeling the changes brought about by the Soul Nurturing Pill, both Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were slightly shocked when they heard what Qi Tianyu had said.


    Yun Zihang had heard of Soul Nurturing Pill from his own father''s mouth. And Yue Yunfeng, on the other hand, had the good fortune to see a low quality Soul Nurturing Pill from his grandfather''s hands when he was young.


    Although the two of them had never truly come into contact with the Soul Nurturing Pill before, this did not stop them from understanding the effects of the Soul Nurturing Pill.


    Cultivating the soul was called Nurturing the soul, and its function was to cultivate the soul. Nurturing meant nurturing, and a soul was a Soul that would only fully manifest after it reached Saint-rank.


    The cultivation of Heaven-rank cultivators had already reached the realm of Soul, and Soul Nurturing Pill could be said to be astonishingly useful to Soul, so even in Heaven-rank Expert, Soul Nurturing Pill were considered hard currency.

 C226 Boss i was wrong

    After a long while, the Soul Nurturing Pill''s medicinal power stopped inside their bodies. With Yue Yunfeng''s and Yun Zihang''s current cultivations, it was simply not enough to completely refine the Soul Nurturing Pill''s power.


    Most of the medicinal power of the two flawless Soul Nurturing Pill were hidden within their bodies, and it would continue to be refined by the two of them as their cultivations increased.


    The two people who could already feel the existence of the Soul opened their eyes once again, and a look of oppression flashed past their eyes. It was one of the benefits they got from sensing the existence of Soul in advance. These methods that could affect the state of the enemy often played a decisive role in battle.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu, an expression of gratitude flashed past his eyes, but in the next second his actions destroyed the previous somewhat otherworldly expert''s demeanor.


    Yue Yunfeng immediately grabbed Qi Tianyu''s sleeves, and said while looking at Qi Tianyu: "Boss, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have underestimated your ability to refine pills. I am willing to be punished, why don''t you use the Soul Nurturing Pill that we just consumed and smash me to death! Let the Soul Nurturing Pill come more violent! Only by doing this can I wash away the guilt in my heart. "


    This time, Yun Zihang did not reveal a look of contempt that was rarely seen. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was embarrassed, Yun Zihang would probably be like Yue Yunfeng and pull Qi Tianyu''s sleeves, begging for more Pill s.


    Qi Tianyu pulled back his sleeve and said while looking at Yue Yunfeng: "My pill refining level is not good enough. I am not that old-fashioned when refining pills, nor would I throw in the Spiritual Herb according to the time. "When I refined it, there was no sign of it happening, and when it came out, there was no medicinal fragrance."


    In the end, Qi Tianyu said this sentence: "My alchemy level is not good enough, so the Pill did not."


    Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu righteously and said: "Who said it, daring to say my boss''s pill refining skills are not good. "If my boss''s alchemy skills aren''t good enough, then who else can it be?"


    "Then tell me, what should I do with the person who said that my alchemy skills are not up to standard? Should I pull him out and chop him into pieces to feed the dogs or what should I do?" Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng. The smile on his face was still as calm as before, but Yue Yunfeng could feel a kind of killing intent from the smile.


    Boss, forget it!" Let''s leave a chance for a chance to meet again in the future. "Since you''re so handsome and yet so strong and have such a powerful alchemy skill, why don''t you spare that reckless bastard?" Yue Yunfeng awkwardly forced out a smile.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng, and revealed a scheming smile: "Since you''ve already said that, then I''ll let him go. However, I''ve used up a lot of energy to concoct pills this time. "How are you going to supplement it?"


    "Boss, you know my net worth." You can pick anything from Spatial Ring s. Boss, if you like them, I''ll give them to you immediately. " Yue Yunfeng patted his chest and said.


    "I don''t want what''s inside your Spatial Ring, I want you ¡­"


    Halfway through Qi Tianyu''s words, Yue Yunfeng started to shout strangely, and said while looking at Qi Tianyu: "Boss, don''t! I said I''d give my life to you, but I lied. I have a girl I like, and I can''t give you my innocence. If you want you to go find Yun Zihang, I know that brat has never touched a woman before, and he''s still young. When you teach me, I''m sure I''ll listen to you. "


    Just as Yue Yunfeng finished speaking, the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger. Yun Zihang, who had been watching from the side, also had a darkened face. However, under Yue Yunfeng''s misdirection, the way he looked at Qi Tianyu became slightly strange, and he subconsciously took a step back.


    Qi Tianyu, who had noticed Yun Zihang''s actions, immediately targeted his anger towards the culprit. He kicked on Yue Yunfeng''s butt, and when Yue Yunfeng landed, he still could not release his anger and kicked again.


    After Yue Yunfeng rolled a few rounds, he crawled up from the ground and looked at Qi Tianyu with a gaze filled with hidden bitterness. Boss, why did you hit me?


    "F * ck you!" Once he finished speaking, the usually indifferent Qi Tianyu immediately burst out with vulgarities, and walked towards Yue Yunfeng.


    "Boss, I was wrong." Are you kidding me... "I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore ¡­" Yue Yunfeng''s miserable cries continuously sounded out from within the cave., who was at the side, watched the scene of Qi Tianyu''s violence and felt his blood boil. Then, he could not help but step forward and give Yue Yunfeng two kicks.


    To be honest, it felt really good to kick Yue Yunfeng''s body. Yun Zihang only felt that his waist wasn''t sore and his legs didn''t hurt and his neck didn''t hurt anymore, although he didn''t have these problems in the first place.


    After a long while, Yue Yunfeng struggled to get up from the ground. His red clothes were completely tattered, and this was obviously not done by Qi Tianyu or Yun Zihang, but because during the process of being beaten up, this weirdo, Yue Yunfeng, couldn''t help but start tearing his clothes, and in the end, became like this.


    Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang sat on a rock. A bonfire was burning in front of them. Yun Zihang had unexpectedly demonstrated his barbeque skill at this moment. Even though they were roasting the demon beast meat and spirit herbs in their spatial rings. But here it has to be said it''s a pleasure.


    The normal demon beast meat released a strong fragrance from Yun Zihang''s hands. When Yue Yunfeng, who was standing at the side, wanted to take a bite or two to eat it, he was shocked by a single word from Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t pretend to be so pitiful. When I attacked you earlier, I didn''t use too much strength. With your cultivation, it didn''t affect you at all." At most, it''s just a superficial wound. You''ll be fine after a night''s sleep. " Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng who was hiding in a corner and seemed to be sobbing.


    In reality, Yue Yunfeng was squatting in the corner, gnawing on the meat of his Spatial Ring s. Although it wasn''t as delicious as Yun Zihang''s barbecue, it was still meat.


    "Boss, he ate secretly." After Yun Zihang saw clearly of Yue Yunfeng''s movements, he very naturally switched on the Landing Stone Mode, and pointed at Yue Yunfeng.


    Qi Tianyu coldly swept his gaze towards Yue Yunfeng and Yue Yunfeng hurriedly retracted his dried meat. He wiped his mouth and pointed at Yun Zihang: "Yun Zihang, you brat, don''t set me up."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly said: "Come over and eat."


    As if he had received an amnesty, Yue Yunfeng quickly ran over to Qi Tianyu''s side and sat down in a comfortable position. Then, he picked up a piece of roasted demon beast meat and wolfed down his food.


    "Boss, I was wrong ¡­" Ouch ¡­ Don''t hit your face... I live by my face. Yun Zihang, you little rascal, use your evil hands ¡­ "Ouch ¡­"

 C227 Tempering

    In the second level of the secret realm, Qi Tianyu walked side by side with Yun Zihang, but intentionally or unintentionally, Yun Zihang was slightly behind by a few inches.


    This kind of detail already reflected Qi Tianyu''s leadership position, and it was even more so reflected in''s respect for him than any words.


    With his monstrous talent, powerful strength, and shocking skills in pill refining, the thing that truly caused Yun Zihang to lose his mind to Qi Tianyu was still the care and concern that Qi Tianyu showed him.


    If it were any of the four great dynasties or any of the entire Upper Firmament Realm, it would be enough for countless people to contend over it, yet Qi Tianyu gave him all of these without being stingy about it at all. Yun Zihang knew that following such a boss would not be a loss even if he lost his life.


    Behind Qi Tianyu and his, Yue Yunfeng had changed into a new set of clothes. However, they were no longer coquettish and flirtatious red robes.


    When Qi Tianyu saw Yue Yunfeng''s clothes, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Although his red hair looked out of place, his clothes were much more pleasing to the eye than the red robe.


    There were still two or three scratches on Yue Yunfeng''s face, but his eye sockets were obviously a standard purplish green. Most of this information came from Qi Tianyu, and some of it came from Yun Zihang who could not hold back and ended up like this.


    Yue Yunfeng could be said to be in a very bad mood right now. His bright red silk clothes were gone, and he had been forced by Qi Tianyu to change into a set of clothes that could still be considered comfortable. His feet had also become a pair of straw sandals, and they were the ones that were the most inferior in terms of their skills.


    However, Yue Yunfeng didn''t have time to wipe the beads of sweat on his forehead. He remembered that after being beaten up by Qi Tianyu that day, Qi Tianyu squatted down and said to him while laughing: "Yun Feng! Do you want to raise your strength? "


    Yue Yunfeng felt that there was some hidden meaning behind Qi Tianyu''s words. If he did not agree, he would be beaten up again. After thinking for a while, Yue Yunfeng nodded his head.


    Therefore, when the three of them set off on the second day, there was an additional large rock that had been refined by Qi Tianyu that weighed close to ten thousand kilograms on Yue Yunfeng''s back.


    This stone wasn''t just a little too heavy. Qi Tianyu had specially carved the Array Pattern s on top of it, and then carried this stone that weighed ten thousand kilograms on his back. Under normal circumstances, even Yue Yunfeng could easily lift a hundred thousand kilograms, but under the suppression of Qi Tianyu''s Mortal Falling Array, his cultivation dropped to High Leveled Martial Cultivator in a straight line.


    Just the cultivation of a High Leveled Martial Cultivator carrying this ten thousand jin boulder would naturally be extremely difficult, but although Yue Yunfeng was complaining about it all the way, he had never put down the boulder.


    In the entire morning, in order to take care of Yue Yunfeng, Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang did not hurry over. Yue Yunfeng followed closely behind them as they walked.


    "Boss, how long do you think Yue Yunfeng can hold on?" Yun Zihang turned to Qi Tianyu and asked. He looked at Yue Yunfeng whose steps were swaying slightly behind him.


    "I don''t know. Everything depends on whether or not he can persevere." Qi Tianyu said very indifferently.


    Letting Yue Yunfeng carry the stone with Mortal Falling Array engraved on it on it was something that Qi Tianyu had thought about. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s Innate Skeleton were already thoroughly investigated by him. The two of them actually had a firmer foundation when compared to Yun Zihang''s Inherent Skill, who was slightly weaker than him.


    It was not difficult for Qi Tianyu to see that the reason why Yue Yunfeng was able to suppress Yun Zihang in a normal match was because Yue Yunfeng cultivated the two powers of wind and fire.


    Qi Tianyu was still considering how to cultivate Yun Zihang, and what was in front of him? Carrying the stone while rushing was the first step, upon reaching Heaven-rank, the cultivators would once again start to value their own flesh and blood. If their flesh and blood could not reach the requirements, they would not be able to endure the Soul''s power when they break through Saint-rank, and their entire body''s cultivation would go down the drain.


    Yue Yunfeng''s foundation was not very solid, so Qi Tianyu must have once again polished off the cultivation realm that Yue Yunfeng cultivated in earlier. As a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, he still had some methods to polish up the foundation of a Earth-rank cultivator.


    "Yue Yunfeng, if you can''t take it anymore, tell me. At worst, you don''t need that extreme strength anymore. How good would it be to be a King or go back to your Yue Clan to inherit the Yue Clan''s property? " Qi Tianyu suddenly said to Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng raised his head and looked at Qi Tianyu as he said: "I''ll try, if I can persevere, I will persevere on, if not, the first thing I will say is no, I will not make life difficult for myself? If worst comes to worst, you help me challenge this Upper Firmament Realm boss, and I''ll just peacefully be a King of a small country in the Wilderness. "


    Yue Yunfeng''s words were filled with the intent that he might give up in the next second, but when he said those words, his footsteps did not stop.


    On the first day, Qi Tianyu brought Yun Zihang and walked in front while Yue Yunfeng followed behind. In the middle of all, Yun Zihang had even thought of persuading Qi Tianyu to let him rest for a while, but after seeing Qi Tianyu''s expression and Yue Yunfeng''s persistence, he gave up.


    Yue Yunfeng himself did not say no, then no one had the qualifications to say it for him.


    When it was dusk, Qi Tianyu finally found a cave. I stopped and stood at the entrance of the cave while Qi Tianyu still carried the ten thousand kilogram stone on his back and said, "You can put it down now."


    Yue Yunfeng threw the rock and he laid down on the ground. For the first half of the day, he was merely pretending to be tired from shouting, but after walking for half a day, he was truly tired from shouting even louder. However, in the evening, Yue Yunfeng did not say a single word, because he really did not have that kind of strength anymore.


    "Sit up!" Looking at Yue Yunfeng who was lying on the ground, Qi Tianyu''s voice was filled with the intent of command.


    Yue Yunfeng wanted to stand up, but his entire body felt sore and weak, and he was unable to muster up the strength to throw them.


    "Sit up!" Qi Tianyu''s voice sounded once again.


    Yue Yunfeng, who did not even have the strength to lift his hand, struggled for a long time before he could finally sit up.


    "Not bad, open your mouth!" "Circulate your cultivation technique."


    When Yue Yunfeng opened his mouth, Qi Tianyu placed the Pill into his mouth. The Pill melted in his mouth, but Yue Yunfeng did not care about the taste of the Pill, and immediately started to circulate his cultivation technique.

 C228 Origin

    A warm current slowly flowed out from within Yue Yunfeng''s limbs and bones. After circulating for a long time, Yue Yunfeng finally managed to gather these warm currents.


    In the blink of an eye, the medicinal power had spread throughout Yue Yunfeng''s body, and then, Yue Yunfeng felt as if his own blood and vitality were about to ignite.


    Yue Yunfeng''s skin now turned red, like a prawn that had just left a pot. Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng''s abnormal state and nodded.


    The Pill that he had fed to Yue Yunfeng earlier came from his hands, so he naturally would not waste any time to refine a batch of mediocre Pill.


    Qi Tianyu used all sorts of divine abilities to suppress Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation back to the realm of a warrior, and even specially found a method to refine''s body, and gave it to him. Right now, Yue Yunfeng''s appearance, was the embodiment of a Foundation Building Pill and that type of method.


    Yun Zihang looked at Yue Yunfeng''s strange appearance and asked worriedly: "Boss, that Yue guy will be fine, right?"


    "I''m fine!" Qi Tianyu shook his head, Yue Yunfeng''s current appearance was a normal manifestation of cultivating that technique, if Yue Yunfeng was not in his current state, Qi Tianyu would have felt that it was abnormal.


    "Zi Hang, what is your relationship with Yue Yunfeng? According to my observations, the two of you are not ordinary people." Yue Yunfeng who had nothing else to do, suddenly had the rare thought of gossiping when he looked at Yun Zihang and asked.


    "This, indeed has some origin. However, it is something that happened many years ago." Yun Zihang scratched his head awkwardly as he said this.


    Qi Tianyu continued to ask: "Can you tell me?"


    "Sure! This is not some secret, there are a lot of people who know about this within the Rosefinch Dynasty and as long as they want to inquire about it, they will definitely know. "


    Then, Yun Zihang revealed the relationship he had with Yue Yunfeng.


    That was six or seven years ago, when Yue Clan''s elder brought the then seven and eight year old Yue Yunfeng to visit their Yun Family. At that time, it seemed that the elder had taken Yue Yunfeng along with him because he liked Yue Yunfeng.


    In the Yun Family, Yue Clan elders and Yun Zihang''s father had things to discuss, and the matters within would more or less be related to things that would not be easily known by outsiders.


    Therefore, Yun Zihang, who was a few days younger than Yue Yunfeng, was walking around their house with Yue Yunfeng. When they arrived at the backyard, they coincidentally met an eight to nine-year-old girl who was currently cultivating her sword arts.


    At that time, Yun Zihang affectionately called out to his as he stood at the side blankly watching Yun Zihang''s sister practicing his swordsmanship. Yun Zihang''s sister stayed in the backyard to practice for an hour, but Yue Yunfeng just stood there and watched without moving for an hour. In the end, the girl had finished practicing and left, so Yun Zihang pulled Yue Yunfeng back into the living room.


    At this time, Yun Zihang''s father and the elders of the Yue Clan had already finished their discussion. The two of them sat together and were tasting high quality spirit tea.


    Yun Zihang ran back to his father''s side, but when Yue Yunfeng ran back to the side of his elders, he said, "Third Uncle, I saw a woman behind him. I think she has the potential to be your nephew''s wife. "


    Yue Yunfeng''s Third Uncle couldn''t hold it in for a moment, he was almost choked to death by a mouthful of tea. How old was his nephew to already be thinking of a wife?


    Yun Zihang''s father couldn''t help but laugh out loud when he saw Yue Yunfeng''s third uncle''s appearance. He looked at Yue Yunfeng and said: "Kid, you''re only so young, you haven''t even grown all your hair yet."


    "I''ll marry her for the rest of my life." Yue Yunfeng said in a tough manner.


    Looking at the serious face of Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang''s father laughed loudly: "You must have taken a fancy to some servant in the house, so I''ll directly ask her to follow you home."


    Yun Zihang looked at Yue Yunfeng with a face of doubt. This fellow had just stayed at the General s Residence with him for such a long time, it seemed that he had not met anyone else besides his big sister. Yun Zihang, who had reacted to the situation, hurriedly pulled on his father''s sleeves and whispered, "Father, he only saw my sister earlier."


    Yun Zihang''s father spat out a mouthful of tea and asked Yun Zihang, "Say it again."


    Yun Zihang who was sprayed with tea did not have the time to wipe his face, he looked at his father who had a look of shock and said: "I just took him on a stroll around our house, when we arrived at the backyard, my sister was there practicing her sword, how long did my sister train in the backyard, he just stood there watching for?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng walked up to Yun Zihang''s father, knelt on the ground, and said: "Greetings, father-in-law."


    "Holy shit, you dare to think about my daughter?" The expression in Yun Zihang''s father''s eyes when he looked at Yue Yunfeng instantly changed, and he opened his mouth to scold. If Yue Yunfeng was a little older, then Yun Zihang''s father would not have cursed him, and would have used his hands, which had crushed the heads of countless enemies on the battlefield, to smash Yue Yunfeng into meat paste.


    At that time, Yue Yunfeng was probably still young and ignorant, as he looked at Yun Zihang''s father with a serious expression: "Father-in-law, you said that as long as I fancy something, I can take it away."


    "Damn you." Yun Zihang''s father could not make a move on Yue Yunfeng, so he could only release his anger onto the table beside him and smash it into pieces with a palm.


    Yue Yunfeng''s Third Uncle finally reacted to the situation. His nephew had taken a fancy to Yun Zihang''s elder sister and said that he would definitely not marry him. If this marriage was successful, it would benefit the Yue Clan greatly.


    After thinking over the pros and cons clearly, Yue Yunfeng''s third uncle looked at his father and chuckled, "Brother Yun Shi, I actually think that our Yun Feng and your daughter are pretty compatible. Furthermore, you agreed to it just now, so you can''t go back on your word, right?"


    "Great match for your grandpa. You bastard, have you seen my daughter before? Let me tell you, hurry up and bring this Stinky Kid away, or else this daddy will kill him with one palm. " Yun Zihang''s father roared.


    Afterwards, when Yue Yunfeng''s sister found out about this, he immediately ran in front of Yue Yunfeng with his sword and beat him up.


    Yun Zihang''s sister was still quite skilled with that sword. If that sword went up by another inch or so, Yue Yunfeng would have no descendants left in his life.


    Yue Yunfeng, who had almost lost his inheritance, cried loudly. However, the moment he stopped, he shouted that he wanted to marry her as his wife.


    Just like this, Yue Yunfeng called out within the Rosefinch Dynasty for seven to eight years, wanting to marry Yun Zihang''s sister.


    After listening to Yun Zihang''s story, Qi Tianyu almost laughed and passed away.

 C229 Need to fight

    When Yue Yunfeng completely refined that moment, the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was a strange Qi Tianyu. Although he was curious in his heart, he did not say it out loud.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng strangely, he did not know what to say. In the end, the three of them did not say a single word, and only set off the next day.


    Yue Yunfeng lifted the big rock that was placed outside the cave. He felt that he did not have as much effort as yesterday to lift this rock.


    "Boss, why do I feel like this rock is so much lighter?" Could it be that you felt sorry for me, and took advantage of the fact that we weren''t paying attention last night to change to a different rock!? " Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu and asked.


    Qi Tianyu smiled and said: "Do you need me to give you another five thousand kilograms?"


    "No need, I think I was wrong just now. It''s just right." Yue Yunfeng''s face immediately changed.


    "Since there''s nothing else, then let''s set off! We''ve already passed through half of the range of the illusion array. At most seven days, we should have reached the next level. At that time, we will truly be fighting for the array. " The light from the earthen yellow key became brighter as Qi Tianyu and the others went deeper in.


    Seven days later, Qi Tianyu stood at the edge of the illusionary world and looked into the depths. On the other hand, Yue Yunfeng was leaning on the stone he had been carrying for seven days while was squatting on the ground. During these few days, he was also started to be honed by Qi Tianyu, but only to a lesser degree than hone in on Yue Yunfeng.


    "Boss, the second floor has already come out?" After Yue Yunfeng recovered, he walked over to Qi Tianyu''s side and asked.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng, who had lost a bit of weight in these few days, and said with a slight smile: "That''s right, but I don''t think it''ll be easy to walk through the third floor."


    During these few days of practice, other than saying that he would give up when he was playing tricks, Yue Yunfeng had never stopped to rest for a moment. In a short seven days, with Qi Tianyu''s Pill''s assistance and Yue Yunfeng''s own hard work, Yue Yunfeng''s foundation steadily rose by a level.


    Yun Zihang had also calmed down, after experiencing Qi Tianyu''s tempering, he had benefited greatly from these few days, and now his true meaning was even more round, and his cultivation was faintly showing signs of advancing to the next realm.


    Yun Zihang looked at Yue Yunfeng who had been shouting for him to be his brother-in-law since a young age, and said with a hint of motivation: "Hey Yue, I''m about to break through to the fourth level of Earth-rank, I''ll definitely beat you up when the time comes."


    "Boss, didn''t you give that brat Yun Zihang a cultivation support Pill? Otherwise, how could it be possible for him to break through to the fourth level of the Earth-rank in such a short amount of time with his innate talent. My talent is much better than his. " Yue Yunfeng did not look at Yun Zihang. Instead, he looked at Qi Tianyu with an unbalanced expression.


    In regards to this, he really did not give Yun Zihang any Pill that could assist him in his cultivation. Touching his nose, Qi Tianyu said: "This has nothing to do with me, it''s Zi Hang''s own credit. "One more thing that you were wrong about, your talent is really not as good as Zi Hang''s."


    Hearing Qi Tianyu denying his talent, Yue Yunfeng widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Boss, you definitely spoke wrongly, how could my talent be inferior to Yun Zihang''s?"


    Qi Tianyu gave Yue Yunfeng an expression that said he would not lie to him, but after reading it, Yue Yunfeng received a huge blow to his confidence. If someone else had said this, he would definitely not hesitate to offer the Wind And Fire Vortex, but this was what Qi Tianyu had said. One of them was that he did not dare to fight with Qi Tianyu, and the other was that Qi Tianyu did not have any reason to lie to him.


    "Aiyee!" Didn''t someone say that he had unparalleled talent? "Why are you so careless? My talent is better than someone. Boss, tell me what someone is thinking right now." Yun Zihang glanced at the darkening face of Yue Yunfeng, and turned to ask Qi Tianyu.


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Yunfeng, who was called someone, was currently feeling very unhappy. He could tolerate being suppressed by Qi Tianyu, but he definitely could not be suppressed by Yun Zihang. If he were to marry Yun Zihang''s sister in the future, it would be too awkward for his to say that he was Yun Zihang''s brother-in-law the moment he introduced him. What he wanted was for others to say that it was Yue Yunfeng''s brother-in-law when they were introducing him to Yun Zihang.


    "Isn''t it just that your talent is a little weak? "It doesn''t matter, I believe you will be able to become as famous as Zi Hang in the future if you train hard. As for surpassing him, that''s just too hard." Qi Tianyu patted Yue Yunfeng''s shoulder to comfort him.


    Yue Yunfeng arrived in front of the rock he had been carrying for the past seven days, picked it up, and looked at Qi Tianyu while saying: "No, Boss, let''s hurry! The treasures of the third floor are waiting for me to conquer. "


    Seeing Yue Yunfeng''s actions, Qi Tianyu said, "Right now, it''s useless even if you carry a rock on your back for a hundred thousand miles. It can no longer meet your needs. "


    "Then what should I use to train myself?" Yue Yunfeng asked curiously.


    "Fight." Qi Tianyu faintly said these two words.


    A cultivator''s breakthrough was not only limited to being restricted to meditating and cultivating. For example, when Qi Tianyu was battling the proud daughter of heaven, Zhu Liner, outside the Nanyang Capital City, he broke through to the Earth-rank during the great battle and then suppressed Zhu Liner in one fell swoop.


    After many cultivators in the Upper Firmament Realm had been troubled by a single realm for many years, they would have embarked on an extreme path, and would have sought out an opponent with similar realm and strength. In a battle of life and death, there would often be many people who would instantly break through their bottlenecks to break through to a new realm, and then turn the tide and win the battle.


    After so many days of tempering, Yue Yunfeng''s Elemental Energy level had already reached the perfection-stage of the third level of Earth-rank. The reason he did not break through to the next level was simply because his realm was insufficient. If it was a battle where victory and death were decided equally, it was very likely that Yue Yunfeng would breakthrough to the next realm in a life and death situation.


    "Fight. Boss, who do you want me to fight against?" Yue Yunfeng set his gaze on Yun Zihang, and was planning to teach Yun Zihang a lesson before he broke through to the fourth level of Earth-rank. In the future, even if Yun Zihang were to beat him up, he would not lose out.


    "Yueyue, you want to fight?" Yun Zihang said without the slightest bit of fear.


    "It''s not for you to fight with Zi Hang, it''s for you to fight with someone else." Qi Tianyu said, "Isn''t he already here?"

 C230 Genius of the azure dragon dynasty

    Yue Yunfeng puzzledly looked around but did not see a single person. He turned his head and looked at Qi Tianyu with suspicion.


    "Since you''re already here, that''s not what you mean by hiding." Qi Tianyu looked in a direction, but there was no one around him, not a single movement.


    "You''re not coming out, are you? If you have the ability, then don''t come out! " Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword landed in his hand, the Sword World''s concept was all displayed on the Golden Battle Sword, and he waved his sword in the air.


    Yue Yunfeng could clearly hear the sound of cloth tearing in the air, and then, a youth who was around a dozen meters away from them actually appeared. From his aura, he seemed to be at least Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage and above.


    Within thirty meters of him, there was actually a group of people whose cultivation and strength were even stronger than his. If not for Qi Tianyu, he might not even know how he died the next second. Thinking about that, Yun Zihang''s entire body shivered, if these people that were beaten up by Qi Tianyu really wanted to kill them, then at this moment, he felt as if their heads were going to fall off.


    The Leader among the dozen or so youths looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "May I ask what Sir is trying to do?"


    Qi Tianyu coldly snorted, "Your motive for hiding here is not simple either."


    That Leader didn''t care about the edge in Qi Tianyu''s words at all. He looked at Qi Tianyu and said: "Azure Dragon Dynasty, Gu Chen."


    Azure Dragon Dynasty, when he heard these four words, a special expression flashed past Qi Tianyu''s eyes. Ten thousand years ago, it was him who established the Azure Dragon Empire, and now, it was ten thousand years later. Azure Dragon Empire had become the Azure Dragon Dynasty, and Hei Xuan, who was treated like a brother by him back then, had become the overlord of the Upper Firmament Realm. The power of his Azure Dragon Empire was completely annihilated by Hei Xuan.


    Even if some had been lucky enough to survive in the past, most likely they would have disappeared in time by now. After all, only Empyrean Gods would be able to survive for ten thousand years.


    "Since when did the people of the Azure Dragon Dynasty start to sneak around? The Azure Dragon Empire back then was the true overlord of the Upper Firmament Realm, why is it that they are now suppressed by the Holy Heaven Empire into a dynasty? Even the geniuses out of the dynasty have to hide themselves. What''s the use of that?" Qi Tianyu continued as he looked at Gu Chen.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Gu Chen''s expression turned ugly. Everything Qi Tianyu had just said was an old scar on his face from Azure Dragon Dynasty, he could still see the flourishing state of the Azure Dragon Empire in some of the ancient books back then. Even if it was just a few words, it was enough to fascinate him.


    The youngster behind Gu Chen looked at Qi Tianyu and said in an extremely dissatisfied tone, "If the emperor level figure who created the Azure Dragon Empire back then had not disappeared, how could we have become the current Azure Dragon Dynasty?"


    "Disappeared?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise, wasn''t his own body directly destroyed by Hei Xuan at that time? Logically speaking, Hei Xuan should have announced his death to the outside world, but why did he suddenly disappear from the mouth of this young man with Azure Dragon Dynasty.


    "Yes?" Back then, that Emperor level figure who created the Holy Heaven Empire said so personally, that he and the Emperor level expert from our Azure Dragon Empire went to explore the Secret Realm, and then the Emperor level expert from our Azure Dragon Empire went missing. Afterwards, when this news spread, a bunch of people immediately went into an uproar within Azure Dragon Empire. If it wasn''t for the fact that that Emperor Level person was concerned about our relationship and wanted to help him, the Emperor Level person would have helped us. I''m afraid that the Azure Dragon Empire changed its name ten thousand years ago! "


    "Chaos." Hearing those two words, Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of his own subordinates who had died a horrible death. He seemed to have understood something.


    What a great Hei Xuan, using his disappearance as an excuse to cause all of his subordinates to show up, casually found an excuse to start a commotion and killed his subordinates, and then used their Soul s and bodies to do some kind of research.


    Like this, not only did Hei Xuan destroy all of Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s power, he also received unanimous praise from the Azure Dragon Dynasty. It was possible that Hei Xuan would be the next ruler of the Azure Dragon Dynasty.


    Once I reach the top again, I will not be a human until I kill you! The killing intent in Qi Tianyu''s heart was unexpectedly hard to restrain.


    Gu Chen had always been paying attention to Qi Tianyu''s expression after hearing about the past events with Azure Dragon Dynasty. He believed that the change in Qi Tianyu''s expression was due to him lamenting about the strength of his Azure Dragon Dynasty. What he did not know was that the person who created the Azure Dragon Empire back then was precisely this person in front of him.


    "May I know your name?" Gu Chen looked at Qi Tianyu and asked.


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak, Yun Zihang stood up from the side, looked at Gu Chen and said: "My name is Yue Yunfeng, this is my boss and he is called Qi Tianyu. As for that guy over there, even if he knew the name, it would still be the same! "


    After hearing this, Yun Zihang immediately shouted, "Yue!"


    "So it''s the Brother Qi. I wonder what the Brother Qi plans to do next." Gu Chen wasn''t blind, so he had clearly seen the status of Qi Tianyu and the other two.


    "I don''t have any plans, just a step at a time." Qi Tianyu interrupted his own memories. Some things were already in the past, there was no use trying to remember.


    "I wonder if the Brother Qi has any sects that belong to them. I can help you introduce some big shots of our Azure Dragon Dynasty. At that time, Brother Qi, your status will rise to the heavens in a single leap." Gu Chen spoke to Qi Tianyu with a tone full of enticement.


    Qi Tianyu curled the corner of his mouth, he did not want to say anything more. Azure Dragon Dynasty was not Azure Dragon Empire, and it was not ten thousand years ago either. Things change according to man. Perhaps the only thing that has not changed is the word ''green dragon''.


    "I do not have the intention to join a large power, so there is no need for you to think about it." Qi Tianyu immediately rejected him.


    A hint of surprise flashed through Gu Chen''s eyes. He did not expect that Qi Tianyu, a savage native, would actually reject such a condition. Was it because Qi Tianyu did not understand that there were huge benefits to agreeing to her conditions, or was it because Qi Tianyu thought that he did not need the support of the great powers of the sect because he had a higher opinion of his?


    "Since Brother Qi has already said so, I won''t force him. If one day you change your mind and go find me at Azure Dragon Dynasty, it will definitely be effective for ten years." Gu Chen''s face was filled with sincerity, as if he really hoped that Qi Tianyu would change his mind and return to the Azure Dragon Dynasty.


    "I know. If possible, I will go. However, I won''t be able to go for a short period of time. " Of course Qi Tianyu had to return to the Azure Dragon Dynasty. He would sooner or later have to retrieve everything that he had lost at that time.

 C231 Reencounter with zhu liner

    Qi Tianyu, Gu Chen and the other Azure Dragon Dynasty geniuses stood against each other for a long time, but in the end, they still did not make a move. Gu Chen brought the people from Azure Dragon Dynasty with him and left in another direction, while Qi Tianyu and the other two stayed where they were.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu brought Yue Yunfeng and the others and left the place. Although they were at the edge of the second level, the entrance to the next level was not here.


    Guided by the earthy yellow key, Qi Tianyu and the others confirmed the location of the entrance to the third floor. Afterwards, they headed towards the entrance to the third floor.


    Another three days passed. At the entrance to the third level of the mystic realm, a red-clothed girl sat there with her legs crossed. Her aura had completely vanished, but no one dared to look down on her.


    This secret realm had already been open for around half a month, and many cultivators from the Wilderness had come here. Right now, those who could make it here were all people of Earth-rank.


    A few days ago, a group of people had arrived at the entrance to the third floor, but the entrance to the third floor seemed to require special talismans in order to open it. These ordinary rogue cultivators naturally had no talismans.


    Later on, the girl in red came. She was also blocked by the barrier at the entrance of the third floor, so the girl didn''t feel disappointed. She simply sat to the side, waiting.


    As more and more rogue cultivators gathered, some of the ones who claimed to be very amorous began to get restless. The red-clothed girl was their target.


    What truly frightened them was here. Yesterday, after a restless fellow tried to coax the red-clothed girl into failure, he had intended to use brute force to go on a rampage.


    Initially, they were regretting that a beautiful young girl who was like a flower and was about to fall into the hands of a young master from a powerful force. However, they did not expect that the red-clothed girl''s single glance would cause the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage expert who the young master was leaning on to lose his life on the spot.


    The young master wet his pants in fright. The girl in red frowned, then a flame shot out from her fingertip. When it fell on the young master''s body, it turned him into a pile of ashes.


    The surrounding rogue cultivators all sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the young girl''s actions. With a single glance, he had killed a peak expert of the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage and burned a hedonistic young master of the second level of Earth-rank to death with a small wisp of flame. This method was too frightening. However, most people felt that the moment the girl frowned, she seemed to be the most beautiful person in the world.


    The red-clothed girl revealed some tricks that were insignificant to her. However, in the eyes of others, this was a knife that could be used to hold one''s life, so no one dared to provoke the young girl again.


    As for those rogue cultivators who had used strong thoughts, they were also secretly feeling lucky. The red clothed girl''s methods were definitely not something they could handle.


    It was already the third day, and the entrance to the Third Tier Secret Realm had yet to open. Although some rogue cultivators had impatiently waited, not a single person left the area. Perhaps the entrance to the third floor would open up as soon as he walked in. If he didn''t know, then it would be good. But if he knew, wouldn''t that scene turn green with regret?


    Qi Tianyu brought Yue Yunfeng and and walked over. Seeing the crowd of itinerant cultivators, Qi Tianyu was not surprised. It was naturally within his expectations that such a large number of people would be attracted to the opening of this secret realm.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang did not have much of a reaction either, at most, only Yue Yunfeng shouted, "So many people!"


    The entrance to the third floor was not open, so Qi Tianyu was in no hurry as he brought Yue Yunfeng and his group to a place near the red-clothed female.


    Seeing the red-clothed girl, Qi Tianyu''s expression remained normal, but Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were both stunned for a moment. They even had the impulse to run away.


    Zhu Liner felt a few special gazes looking at him from the side, and could not help but open her eyes to look in the direction she felt things from. When she saw Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, Zhu Liner''s expression was calm, and upon seeing Qi Tianyu, Zhu Liner frowned.


    "Why did you come here?" Seeing Qi Tianyu sitting not far from him, Zhu Liner asked.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come? Speaking of which, you actually managed to escape. Your luck is pretty good." Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Liner and revealed a smile, her tone was just like someone who had not seen his friend for many years.


    Zhu Liner also revealed a smile on her face, and replied Qi Tianyu: "I have a lot of ways to protect myself, but I''m really curious as to why you''re so strong. Being able to get the Ancestor Sect''s attention is also not an easy matter. "


    Qi Tianyu laughed but did not speak a word, Old Saint of Rosefinch Dynasty were concerned about him, and wished for nothing more than to kill him. As for Qi Tianyu and the Old Saint of Rosefinch Dynasty, they were already on the verge of death, so there was no need to use any analogy to describe their hatred.


    Yue Yunfeng whispered by Qi Tianyu''s side: "Boss, how do you think this woman came here too?"


    "Yue Yunfeng, the matter regarding you back then was extremely famous in the Vermillion Bird''s Capital City." Zhu Liner''s cultivation naturally heard Yue Yunfeng''s voice, and she looked at him with a teasing tone.


    "Eh ¡­" Yue Yunfeng who was mentioned in the past spoke up. This person looked gentle and virtuous, but Yue Yunfeng knew that she was not a peaceful person within the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Most importantly, Yue Yunfeng was unable to defeat Zhu Liner, otherwise, with Yue Yunfeng''s personality, he would not have endured it so much.


    Yun Zihang stood at the side and watched Yue Yunfeng, who did not dare to make a sound, but he did not make any sarcastic remarks.


    But Yun Zihang''s father was a general of the Rosefinch Dynasty, and his eldest brother was a Old Saint of the Rosefinch Dynasty who had personally stated that he would kill someone, and the Zhu Liner before his eyes was even the number one genius of the Rosefinch Dynasty of the Rosefinch Dynasty royalty. The combination of these factors made Yun Zihang feel extremely awkward.


    Zhu Liner finally set her gaze on Yun Zihang as his background surfaced in his mind. Zhu Liner directly spoke to him, "Yun Zihang, son of General Yun, just how is a dignified clan able to mix together with someone I must kill in my Rosefinch Dynasty? This doesn''t seem to be appropriate."


    "It''s my freedom to be with my boss. Don''t use the fact that you''re the number one genius of the empire to put a hat on my father." Zhu Liner had already pressed him down to the ground, so of course Yun Zihang would not admit defeat.


    "Not only do I rely on the fact that I''m the number one genius of the Rosefinch Dynasty, I also relied on the fact that I have the strength to do so!" Zhu Liner looked at Yun Zihang and said.


    Qi Tianyu opened his mouth and said, "Whatever my little brother wants to do, he has his freedom. You, Zhu Liner, do not concern yourself."

 C232 Fight zhu liner again

    "I am a princess of Rosefinch Dynasty, and his family, Yun Zihang, is a pillar of our Rosefinch Dynasty if we say it''s nice. If we say it''s unpleasant, it''s our Zhu Family''s servant, the son of a servant." Zhu Liner''s tone was filled with arrogance.


    "You ¡­" Yun Zihang was furious after hearing what Zhu Liner said. Several generations of their Yun Family had already died on the border for the sake of their Rosefinch Dynasty but now Zhu Liner had said such a thing, how could he not be angry.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Liner with a cold expression.


    "What is it? You want to fight!? " Zhu Liner watched as Qi Tianyu provoked him.


    "You really want to die. I''m very curious about how many times your Nirvana Flames can be ignited." The calmness in Qi Tianyu''s eyes completely disappeared and a wave of killing intent surfaced.


    Zhu Liner did not reply. Both of her hands slapped on the ground and her entire body flew into the air, the Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit had already appeared behind him. After experiencing the Nirvana Rebirth, Zhu Liner''s Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit had become much stronger.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang retreated back a distance, giving the space to the two people who were fighting.


    The Golden Battle Sword that Qi Tianyu had kept within the Sword Bone all this while had fallen into his hands. The sword Vein Spirit and the Golden Battle Sword had fused into one.


    Zhu Liner knew Qi Tianyu''s methods, so she naturally would not give Qi Tianyu the chance to make the first move. The Vermillion Bird Beast brought a rain of flames and fell towards Qi Tianyu, striking with a strong strike when it raised its foot.


    With a wave of the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand, a giant golden sword appeared in the midst of the rain of fire.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner started to fight. All of the rogue cultivators were startled, and when they saw Zhu Liner who was standing in mid air, they burst into an uproar.


    How old was Zhu Liner now, eighteen or twenty, and this was already a part of her Heaven-rank Expert, his future was immeasurable! In the future, Zhu Liner would definitely become a saint, or even a god.


    A few cultivators who were still wandering around the Earth-rank felt both grief and resentment at the sight of Zhu Liner. They had climbed and crawled within the Earth-rank but had never seen any hope of breaking through to the Heaven-rank in their entire lives. She couldn''t help but sigh. A dead man was worth more than a dead man.


    However, in the eyes of the rogue cultivators, Zhu Liner, who possessed unparalleled talent, was not as relaxed as she seemed. She had experienced Qi Tianyu''s strength outside the Nanyang Capital City before. Although she had had a lot of opportunities in this period of time, but who knew if Qi Tianyu had obtained some good fortune again, and his strength must have risen to another level!


    The rain of fire that filled the sky split apart from the middle, but the Golden Battle Sword did not stop. The aura of the Golden Battle Sword in his hands did not decrease at all.


    At this time, the rogue cultivators finally noticed what they saw as Qi Tianyu, this Earth-rank cultivator who did not know whether he was dead or alive.


    Zhu Liner should not be able to endure Qi Tianyu''s words, which was why she displayed such strength. Wanting to crush Qi Tianyu to death in one move, although the might of Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was vast, it was absolutely powerless in front of Zhu Liner with her Heaven-rank.


    The reason why Zhu Liner was able to do such a thing was because the attack from the Heaven-rank was actually split apart by Qi Tianyu''s sword. Just what kind of astonishing combat power did Qi Tianyu have to be able to do such a thing?


    "That Earth-rank cultivator who was fighting against Heaven-rank Expert is the real deal, he was actually able to exchange blows with Heaven-rank Expert, and from the looks of it, it seems like this first collision is still him who has the upper hand!" A rogue cultivator couldn''t help but say.


    Another person continued: "This is not necessarily true. It is probably because that young lady did not use too much strength that she was countered by that Earth-rank cultivator in one move. I''m afraid that Heaven-rank Expert will turn serious in the future. How many moves do you think that Earth-rank youth will be able to endure? "


    "Three moves, five moves, or ten moves?"


    The crowd of rogue cultivators didn''t dare to be sure how many moves Qi Tianyu had actually held on, but most people thought that Qi Tianyu wouldn''t be able to hold out past five, and only a small portion of people believed that Qi Tianyu would be smashed into pulp by Zhu Liner within seven to eight strikes.


    As for Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang who were amongst the loose cultivators, they were different from these loose cultivators: "Yun Zihang, how many moves do you think boss will need to suppress that girl''s skin?"


    "I''m not sure, but the Boss is definitely the victor." Yun Zihang shook his head.


    "Of course. That woman has already died once by Boss''s hands. If it weren''t for the legendary Vermillion Bird''s Nirvana Flame, I''m afraid she would have already entered the Underworld." Yue Yunfeng was incomparably confident in Qi Tianyu''s strength.


    When a rogue cultivator heard the conversation between Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, he looked at the two of them as if they had lost their minds and thought to himself: "Aren''t these two brats crazy? How would they dare to think about how that Earth-rank cultivator would defeat or even kill that girl? It seems like these two are not crazy! "


    The argument on the side continued, and on the other hand, the battle between Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu also continued.


    Zhu Liner''s figure moved in midair. After the Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit avoided Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, it flew back behind Zhu Liner.


    Zhu Liner took a step forward in the air, and a wave of great force of heaven and earth condensed at this moment. Behind Zhu Liner, her other Vein Spirit was roaring loudly.


    "That''s a Fire Qilin. Who is this girl? Furthermore, there are two Vein Spirit s, the Vermillion Bird and the Fire Qilin, which are both heaven defying. " When the surrounding rogue cultivators saw the Fire Qilin behind Zhu Liner, they could not help but blurt out.


    The Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit was already at the limits of what they could imagine. After all, the Rosefinch Dynasty royal family''s Zhu Family was famous for this kind of Vein Spirit. And the legendary Divine Animal Fire, the Qilin, was Zhu Liner''s second Vein Spirit. Other than Qi Tianyu and the other two, who had already seen it before, the others could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    After Zhu Liner took a step in midair, the Fire Qilin behind her released its aura.


    He understood that Zhu Liner was only gathering the forces of heaven and earth to suppress him. If Zhu Liner truly believed that she could be suppressed that easily, then the only thing she could say was that Zhu Liner was short-sighted.


    Qi Tianyu''s innate ability, the Wind Fire Wheel, activated as a wind and fire cyclone appeared under his feet. Under the shocked gazes of the rogue cultivators, Qi Tianyu walked step by step in the air, and was at the same height as Zhu Liner.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t he Earth-rank? Why is it that you can also fly?! " The rogue cultivators'' eyeballs were about to fall to the ground.

 C233 Collision

    Qi Tianyu walked to the height opposite of Zhu Liner. The Golden Battle Sword in his hands did not emit any kind of intense light aura, nor did it have any sort of abnormal sword intent or surging and sharp Sword Qi.


    Just as Qi Tianyu had made a simple slash in midair, half of the energy that Zhu Liner had accumulated for the world was destroyed.


    Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu with a shocked expression. She never expected that this move would be able to suppress Qi Tianyu from the start, but she had imagined that no matter how abnormal Qi Tianyu was, he would need a period of effort to break this move. But who would have thought, who would have thought, that it was Qi Tianyu who had brandished such a simple sword strike, that he had broken through Zhu Liner''s technique.


    To others, this move of Zhu Liner''s was very troublesome to deal with with with using the might of the heavens and earth to suppress her opponent, but to Qi Tianyu, it was a simple sword strike. As someone who had served as the Great Emperor Zhu Tian before, only a few people in the Heaven could compete with him, and even the heaven and earth were nothing in his eyes, even if his strength was insignificant compared to the Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    Since Zhu Liner wanted to suppress him, Qi Tianyu would naturally not be polite. When Qi Tianyu swung his sword in the air, without any Elemental Energy, it only had one type of force, and it was different from when Zhu Liner used her methods just now.


    The Vermillion Bird behind Zhu Liner flapped its wings and a flame ignited on the four legs of the Fire Qilin. After a long time, Zhu Liner finally broke free from Qi Tianyu''s suppression and dodged the slow sword strike.


    After struggling free, Zhu Liner did not say a single word. The Fire Qilin behind her wrapped her hands in the illusion of a Fire Qilin, and grabbed towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand was activated, and the huge golden palm collided with the Qilin arm. After the two divine abilities clashed in the air, it caused an explosion, and the powerful force caused the cultivators who were still in Earth-rank to be envious of it.


    Some cultivators who were still one step away from Heaven-rank were thinking, just how much time would it take for him to reach that level, and whether or not they could step past that one step in their entire lives, would be as difficult as ascending the heavens for him.


    The Sky-cutting Hand collided with Zhu Liner''s Qilin claw many times in the air. In the end, even Zhu Liner''s Qilin claw could not take it any longer and started to dim.


    As soon as the Sky-cutting Hand was retrieved, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword s were activated. The bodies of millions of Golden Sword spread throughout the air, and the tips of each sword blade were pointed straight at Zhu Liner.


    With just a thought, Qi Tianyu activated the myriad of golden swords in his body and stabbed them towards Zhu Lin''er. "The Vermillion Bird spirit behind Zhu Lin''er let out a long cry as a meteor shower fell from the sky. Every time it collided with Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, it would explode and both would dissipate into thin air.


    When the continuous explosions stopped, Qi Tianyu was already in front of Zhu Liner as he suddenly waved his Golden Battle Sword.


    Zhu Liner did not seem to be disadvantaged in the slightest. The spear that she had previously used outside her Nanyang Capital City appeared in her hands.


    The two high quality combat weapons clashed against each other within the Seventh Grade, producing a deafening sound of metal colliding with each other.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands would always strike at the most tricky angle, and every sword strike was aimed straight at Zhu Liner''s weak points and fatal points.


    Zhu Liner very straightforwardly gave up on the collision of the divine abilities, and the Elemental Energy in her body began to circulate with the help of the lance in the air to engage in a slaughter.


    "The one named Yue, you tell me, why is there no reason for boss not using his sacred art to directly crush Zhu Liner? He just wants to get into close combat with him, just look at how easy it is to suppress him with his sacred art." Yun Zihang poked at Yue Yunfeng and asked.


    Yue Yunfeng seemed to have understood the whole situation as he looked at Yun Zihang and explained, "You probably don''t understand this! I think Boss is trying to completely subdue Zhu Liner. Last time on the stage outside the Nanyang Capital City, Boss had already used his sacred art to crush Zhu Liner once. Maybe after Zhu Liner has been stomped by Eldest Brother a few times, he''ll fall for Eldest Brother, and the more likely reason is that Eldest Brother wants to subdue Zhu Liner right now. "


    "How can you be sure?" Yun Zihang asked.


    "Experience!" Yue Yunfeng was still beaming with joy.


    Hearing that, Yun Zihang''s face immediately changed: "Hey Yue, do you have a lot of experience?"


    Yue Yunfeng modestly waved his hand and said: "Not much, I''ve only used this kind of method to conquer a few normal women."


    "Good heavens, you guys have the surname Yue. You call yourself a married woman, yet you actually dare to stir up trouble outside." What should I tell you? You have no hope in your life, go back to your Yue Clan and dream about it! " Yun Zihang wanted to pinch Yue Yunfeng to death this bastard.


    "Oh, don''t! "Listen to my explanation..." It was only then that Yue Yunfeng realized he spoke incorrectly and looked at Yun Zihang anxiously.


    Yun Zihang said coldly: "I will help you explain this to my sister."


    Looking at Yun Zihang who had stopped talking, Yue Yunfeng had a face full of regret. How did he blurt out these things so readily?


    Qi Tianyu''s movements of brandishing the sword in his hand became even faster, and the power he used each time was stronger than the last. Zhu Liner held her spear, and from the very beginning, the balance of power had shifted to the disadvantage.


    When Qi Tianyu swung his sword once again, he was immediately pushed back by a huge force. He channeled the Elemental Energy to suppress the churning Qi and blood and the look in his eyes was filled with disbelief.


    With a Holy Beast like the Vermillion Bird and the Fire Qilin, a Divine Beast like her, as a Vein Spirit, she believed that although her cultivation speed was fast, every step she took was very solid. At every realm, she, Zhu Liner, would need to hone her physical body and Elemental Energy to the extreme before choosing to break through to the next realm. But today, she had actually lost to Qi Tianyu in a close combat.


    Not giving Zhu Liner time to think further, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands immediately filled with the sword intent of the fourth transition, slashing towards Zhu Liner with a terrifying power capable of ripping through space.


    The Elemental Energy in Zhu Liner''s body quickly channeled into the spear in her hand, and the spear released a sharp light. Then, under Zhu Liner''s control, it collided with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    The two divine weapons clashed against each other in midair, and there was even the collision of the physical strength of Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner, as well as the strong and weak collision of the Elemental Energy between the two.

 C234 Maidservant

    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner stayed in the air for roughly an incense''s time, and in the end, chose to retreat.


    The rogue cultivator who had always believed that Zhu Liner, who had always believed that his Heaven-rank would win, had completely collapsed. A cultivator of the Earth-rank was actually able to fly in the air and even defeated a genius girl of the Heaven-rank. Was this still the cultivation path of the great disparity between their cultivation realms?


    Zhu Liner separated from her in midair, and the Vermillion Bird Vein Spirit landed on her back, directly fusing into her body. This time, she did not transform into a Vermillion Bird, but instead grew wings on her back.


    This pair of wings was something that Zhu Liner was born with. Zhu Liner could control this pair of wings as though she was controlling her own arms. Zhu Liner flapped her wings in the air and her speed increased drastically. She then transformed into a ray of light in the sky and rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s Vein Spirit of lightning appeared as one bolt of heavenly lightning after another struck down, surrounding Qi Tianyu and making him look like a god in control of thunder and lightning.


    A pair of Vermillion Bird wings on Zhu Liner''s back released an intense flame Qi, dragging a fiery red stream of light, Zhu Liner''s entire person was like a sharp sword thrusting towards Qi Tianyu.


    The dark clouds in the sky accumulated more and more thick. When Zhu Liner was about three meters away from him, the top of Qi Tianyu''s five accumulated thunderbolts exploded.


    Most of its power was blocked by the layer of flowing light on the surface of Zhu Liner''s body. What was most shocking was that the fire attribute Divine Lightning was immediately absorbed by the pair of wings on Zhu Liner''s back, and not only did Qi Tianyu not receive any damage from this attack, he even managed to infuse some power into Zhu Liner''s Vermillion Bird wings.


    Although the scene had turned into something that Qi Tianyu did not expect, for Zhu Liner to approach him from the front, Qi Tianyu immediately used Profound Yellow Indestructible Body on himself and punched out with his golden fist, Zhu Liner.


    Zhu Liner raised her hand and the image of a Vermillion Bird appeared behind her back as she bit onto Qi Tianyu''s fist. After controlling one of Qi Tianyu''s fist, Zhu Liner''s other hand turned into a Qilin claw and directly grabbed at Qi Tianyu''s chest.


    "F * ck, boss isn''t planning on capsizing on this ninny, is he!?" Yue Yunfeng cried out.


    This was the world of cultivators they knew, the Earth-rank should be suppressed and beaten by the Heaven-rank itself.


    Just as Zhu Liner''s jade hands were about to make contact with Qi Tianyu, a hint of a smile appeared on Qi Tianyu''s face.


    The only Divine Aperture was not only a sacred art that could not be invaded, when it was being covered by the only Divine Aperture, Zhu Liner felt that the Elemental Energy in her body could not be activated. She was actually suppressed by Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture, and she couldn''t even summon a Vein Spirit.


    The only Divine Aperture that Qi Tianyu had forcefully suppressed with his Elemental Energy and Vein Spirit was like a tiger that had lost its claws and fangs. Qi Tianyu''s hand lightly moved to move away from Zhu Liner''s hand that was grabbing his fist, and then held onto Zhu Liner''s neck.


    "You''ve lost again!" Qi Tianyu pinched Zhu Liner''s neck, her voice very calm.


    Zhu Liner, whose life was under Qi Tianyu''s control, did not panic. Or rather, it could be said that she was hidden very well and did not express it. She looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "Do you really have the heart to destroy flowers ruthlessly?"


    "I don''t think a rose with thorns is a good flower." Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Liner''s beautiful face, her tone still calm.


    "Did I say that? The boss is definitely trying to confuse the little girl, and the little girl Zhu Liner just happened to fall into boss''s hands. " Yue Yunfeng instantly cheered.


    Yun Zihang looked at Yue Yunfeng with disdain. That was not what this Yue fella had said.


    Some of the rogue cultivators sighed with emotion as they saw Qi Tianyu grabbing onto Zhu Liner. His strength was completely not restricted by his cultivation. Some said that Zhu Liner was restrained by him because she was careless for a moment. After seeing Qi Tianyu''s actions, even those who cherished flowers felt their hearts ache for Zhu Liner''s jade neck that was probably going to turn red. At the same time, they inwardly cursed why they didn''t have the strength to conquer beauties.


    "How do you think I should deal with you?" Qi Tianyu whispered into Zhu Liner''s ear.


    Zhu Liner''s face instantly flushed red. Since she was young, she had never been treated like this before. Qi Tianyu''s actions were truly too brazen. Zhu Liner could even feel the strong breathing coming from Qi Tianyu''s nose.


    "You can''t possibly just kill me, right?" Even though her life was in Qi Tianyu''s hands, Zhu Liner still had a smile on her face.


    "I think it''s too boring for the three of us to explore this secret realm. Moreover, there are some things in the lives of three men that we definitely wouldn''t care about, so we need a maid to take care of our lives." Qi Tianyu smiled playfully.


    "Furthermore, I can warm up your bed when I feel that it''s necessary. Coincidentally, my sister has always wanted you to be her sister-in-law."


    After Zhu Liner heard what Qi Tianyu planned to do to her, her face immediately changed. No matter if it was the servants taking care of the others or warming Qi Tianyu''s bed, she could not bear with it.


    "I know that you are a princess and your talent is good, so you must have lived in luxury since you were young. You definitely don''t know how to take care of others. You can learn. We have time to wait for you to learn how to take care of people''s lives. "


    As Qi Tianyu said this, his other hand did not stop. Streams of Array Pattern condensed in his hand, and transformed into an ancient talisman that fell into Zhu Liner''s body. It was the Talisman that was refined by Qi Tianyu to suppress Zhu Liner''s cultivation and cultivation.


    After the Talisman fell into Zhu Liner''s body, Qi Tianyu kept the only Divine Aperture and kept it. As for the Spatial Ring, he took it from Zhu Liner''s hands.


    In Zhu Liner''s eyes that could devour humans, she took out a long spear from Zhu Liner''s Spatial Ring and a few decent quality sixth grade weapons.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of expression, but don''t say it, you look pretty good." Qi Tianyu very calmly withdrew the things he took out from Zhu Liner''s Spatial Ring, then gently put Zhu Liner''s Spatial Ring back onto her finger.


    "If you have the ability, don''t let me overturn you!" When Zhu Liner said this, he gnashed her teeth and wished that she could bite Qi Tianyu to death.


    "Pah!" Qi Tianyu slapped Zhu Liner''s butt, and said seriously: "Remember, you are my servant now."

 C235 Suppression of the third level of heaven stage

    Qi Tianyu''s movements were being watched by a rogue cultivator who had been paying attention to the two of them. Regarding Qi Tianyu''s actions, most of them thought that Qi Tianyu was extremely daring, and were shocked by his strength at the same time. Some of the more dirty thoughts were about how Qi Tianyu''s hand felt.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s actions, Yue Yunfeng immediately gave him a thumbs up and made a hand gesture towards him. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "Boss, you''re amazing. You''ve really touched the butt of a tigress. Amazing, this is definitely the first time that Zhu Liner has experienced this kind of thing in her life. "


    The person at the side who was jeering at Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang the rogue cultivator was abnormal. He was mocking Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang for their "ignorant" conversation, but in the blink of an eye, the entire situation had changed. How could a Earth-rank cultivator defeat a Heaven-rank Expert, and that guy actually did that kind of thing to a fairy. "


    Qi Tianyu brought Zhu Liner, whose cultivation and Vein Spirit s were all sealed, back onto the ground, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang immediately walked forward.


    "Boss, you''re awesome!" Yue Yunfeng curiously sized up Zhu Liner a few times, and then said this to him.


    Yun Zihang stood in front of Zhu Liner and said: "I can''t deal with you right now, but my boss can."


    Zhu Liner glared at Yun Zihang, but she would only use this method to vent the anger in her heart. Previously, she could raise her hand to suppress Yun Zihang, but now, Yun Zihang could easily squash her.


    It had to be said that the changes in this world were extremely fast. A quarter of an hour ago, it was a completely clear night to Zhu Liner, but in that quarter of an hour, it had become completely dark clouds filled with lightning and thunder.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was about to speak, a group of people majestically arrived. The leader saw Zhu Liner who was beside Qi Tianyu and his pupils constricted, and he immediately kneeled on the ground: "Imperial guards Zhu Yu greets Princess."


    "Princess, this red-clothed girl is actually a princess of the Rosefinch Dynasty. It''s no wonder that she has already become a member of the Heaven-rank Expert at such a young age." The rogue cultivators began to discuss with each other.


    "You thief, you''re actually a princess who dares to abduct my Rosefinch Dynasty. Quickly put me down, then bind your own hands and feet, I will leave you an intact corpse." Very quickly, Zhu Yu figured out the situation, and his eyes were like two sharp swords that pierced towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu let out a cold snort, "If you want me to let you go, then let me go.


    "Thief, you are courting death." The aura of Zhu Yu''s Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage exploded out at once. Without using a battle weapon, Zhu Yu directly punched towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu placed one hand on Zhu Liner''s shoulder and lightly pulled backwards. Zhu Liner then leaned into his embrace, and used her other hand, which was similarly clenched into a fist without any remaining strength, to meet Zhu Yu''s fist.


    Zhu Yu only felt a huge force coming from Qi Tianyu''s fist. Having a cultivation level higher than Qi Tianyu''s by an entire realm, he took three steps back with a loud thump.


    With every step he took back, Zhu Yu''s feet created a huge crater in the ground. Even though it was only three steps, the ground within thirty meters radius around him cracked uniformly.


    Zhu Yu looked at Qi Tianyu with eyes filled with shock.


    "General Zhu, the Ancestor Sect has named Qi Tianyu as the person they want to kill. However, his strength is extremely strange, so you have to be careful. " Zhu Liner crashed into Qi Tianyu''s chest in an instant, and warned the receding Zhu Yu when she saw him.


    Zhu Yu flew into the air, traces of flames congealing on his fist. The gaze towards Qi Tianyu was filled with killing intent.


    Qi Tianyu hugged Zhu Liner, the Elemental Energy in his body surged, and the Profound Yellow Immortal Appearance Mantra appeared in front of him as it charged towards Zhu Yu, who was in mid air.


    The Mystic Yellow Immortal Appearance Mantra directly grabbed Zhu Yu''s fist, and slightly twisted the flames on Zhu Yu''s fist to disperse.


    "Kill!" His entire Dharma Idol''s aura and strength instantly rose by a level as he punched out at Zhu Yu, who was pushed back nearly three hundred meters in the air.


    After grabbing onto Zhu Yu''s hands, he suddenly exerted his strength and tore off Zhu Yu''s body like he was tearing a piece of paper.


    Zhu Yu''s Vein Spirit had fused with his body, and that was a grizzly bear and a flame. His body was releasing a grey light, which was an expression that would only appear when he had cultivated the body tempering technique to the extreme. The dark yellow indestructible method did not tear Zhu Yu''s body apart, but Zhu Yu could still feel a terrifying force spreading through his body.


    As if he was dissatisfied with the fact that he was unable to tear Zhu Yu apart, the Yellow Emperor''s indestructible ability grabbed onto one of Zhu Yu''s hands and smashed it onto the ground. The pitiful Zhu Yu, as a person who was struck by the Yellow Emperor''s indestructible ability, was instantly suppressed and had no way of fighting back in front of a third stage Earth-rank cultivator''s Natal Cultivation Image.


    Following the intimate contact between Zhu Yu''s body and the ground, craters appeared one after another on the ground.


    When Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang saw this scene, both of them were shocked. Zhu Yu, who was very famous within the Rosefinch Dynasty, was actually unable to even put up a fight against Qi Tianyu''s Natal Cultivation Image.


    Yue Yunfeng shouted loudly, "Boss, you''re awesome!"


    Yun Zihang also agreed by the side: "Boss has always been very powerful."


    In Qi Tianyu''s arms, Zhu Liner saw Zhu Yu being suppressed by Qi Tianyu''s Natal Cultivation Image and was extremely shocked. If Qi Tianyu''s Natal Cultivation Image was already this strong, then how much of his strength did Qi Tianyu use on him just now?


    After smashing Zhu Yu to the ground again, Qi Tianyu kept his Natal Cultivation Image. After a long while, Zhu Yu finally crawled out from the hole on the ground. His face was covered with dirt and he looked extremely miserable.


    Zhu Yu''s guards had surrounded Qi Tianyu and the others when they were fighting against him. Now that they saw him in such a sorry state, all of them started to point at him.


    "Yulin Army, get ready!" Zhu Yu looked at Qi Tianyu with eyes filled with hatred while clutching his chest. He did not think that he would actually be suppressed by a Earth-rank cultivator''s Natal Cultivation Image. However, after feeling Qi Tianyu''s strange strength, he had already treated him as if he was on the same level as himself.


    "Just what is the background of that Earth-rank cultivator?" someone asked in surprise.


    It was one thing for Qi Tianyu to suppress a talented young lady who had just entered the Heaven-rank, but he had merely used the Natal Cultivation Image to smack a cultivator with Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage into the ground. What kind of power raised such a genius?

 C236 Stepping stone

    With a cultivation base at the tenth level of the Profound-rank, the two hundred imperial guards surrounded Qi Tianyu and the rest. Zhu Yu, who was in a sorry state, looked at Qi Tianyu with eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Zhu Liner, looks like your subordinates will not care about your life or death. Do you think it''s better if I kill them first? Qi Tianyu used his finger to pick up Zhu Liner''s chin, and looked straight into Zhu Liner''s eyes, her tone full of ridicule.


    "I feel that you don''t have to kill me, nor do you have to destroy these imperial guards." Zhu Liner forced out a smile, and said while looking at Qi Tianyu unwillingly.


    "But that fellow who was beaten up earlier was not very willing. I feel that it is necessary for you to die in front of them." The finger on Qi Tianyu''s chin was already filled with Sword Qi. With just a slight movement, it could easily cut open Zhu Liner''s neck, and let this beautiful girl feel the terror of her life slowly flowing away.


    "Do you want your Princess to die?" Qi Tianyu turned his head to look at Zhu Yu. Facing the two hundred plus odd Profound-rank army, he did not feel the slightest amount of fear.


    Zhu Yu looked at Zhu Liner, who was being held hostage by Qi Tianyu, and her face darkened. He was currently struggling between killing Qi Tianyu and protecting the princess of her clan.


    "I''ll take it that you admit it if you don''t." Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Yu with eyes filled with killing intent.


    Zhu Yu immediately said: "Don''t touch the Princess, Yu Lin Army will be back."


    Only then did Qi Tianyu let go of his hand. The Zhu Liner who had regained her freedom, spoke to Zhu Yu from afar. General Zhu, do not worry about my safety. At the very least, he would not dare to kill me in this secret realm. "


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu whispered into Zhu Liner''s ear: "What trump card do you think I should have that would allow me to not kill you? It was the Death Substitute Talisman that the Old Saint of your Zhu Family gave you that confidence, or it could be said that you had experienced rebirth once again. "


    "Do you think this object could possibly protect my life?" Something appeared in Zhu Liner''s hand.


    When Qi Tianyu saw it, he let out an "oh". He obviously recognized this item, because he had a key that was the same size and shape in his hand. Maybe the only difference was its color.


    "Why is this key in your hand?" Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Liner with a curious expression. He did not think that Zhu Liner would actually not place the key in the Spatial Ring s, but keep it close to her body.


    "That''s not important, as long as you know that you won''t be able to open the Third Tier Secret Realm''s entrance without this." Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu with a confident expression.


    "Are you sure?" Yue Yunfeng could not help but interject.


    "Do you think it''s your place to interrupt?" Zhu Liner glared coldly at Yue Yunfeng.


    With Qi Tianyu as his backing, Yue Yunfeng did not care about what Zhu Liner said in the slightest. He looked at him and continued, "I just interrupted you, what can you do?"


    "At the very least, other than me, no one else would be able to use this key. If you want to reach the Third Tier Secret Realm, you must have me to use this key." Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu with a gaze filled with certainty.


    "I don''t think it''s that important for the Third Tier Secret Realm to not advance." Qi Tianyu''s words caused Zhu Liner to be extremely shocked.


    Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "You are definitely putting on an act, I do not believe that you are able to give up on the things inside the Third Tier Secret Realm."


    If these words were placed on any other Earth-rank cultivator or Heaven-rank or even on any saint, it would be apparent that it would be very difficult to part with something from an ancient secret realm, even if it was a cultivator below the Divine level. However, in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, the things inside the Ancient Secret Realm were useless. He would not pay too much attention to the inheritance of the Ancient Secret Realm.


    "You don''t have enough chips, so I feel like you have lost the chance to negotiate with me! "Therefore, you should just become my servant peacefully!"


    Qi Tianyu did not take away Zhu Liner''s red key. He was not afraid that Zhu Liner would lose this thing on him, when it came to using, using it was not in accordance to what Zhu Liner said.


    Zhu Liner stared deadly at Qi Tianyu. She wanted to find evidence of Qi Tianyu''s posturing from any small detail on his face, but the result would definitely disappoint her.


    Zhu Yu miserably led the two hundred feathered troops and camped at a distance of more than three hundred meters away from Qi Tianyu. At this distance, if Qi Tianyu did anything outrageous to Zhu Liner, they would immediately react and surround the three of them.


    Just as Zhu Liner was still looking at Qi Tianyu in disbelief, a stream of light suddenly appeared in the distance in front of him.


    After the light faded, before Yue Yunfeng and the rest could see what the man in the light looked like, a hand had directly grabbed at the key in Zhu Liner''s hand.


    Qi Tianyu who had already discovered that something was amiss would naturally not let this person succeed. The Golden Battle Sword slashed towards the mysterious visitor''s arm with Qi Tianyu in its hand.


    Just as he was about to touch the key in Zhu Liner''s hand, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword reached under his wrist.


    When the guards who had just withdrawn saw that the mysterious guest was actually Zhu Liner, they immediately went into a fighting stance, as if they wanted to fight to the death with the mysterious guest.


    Qi Tianyu hugged Zhu Liner with one hand and the Golden Battle Sword with the other, looking at this mysterious guest with a very cold gaze.


    At this time, the others had clearly seen the mysterious arrival''s appearance. He looked to be around sixty years old, and from the way he had appeared just now, his cultivation must have at least been at the Heaven-rank for many years.


    "Brat, give me that key!" This Heaven-rank cultivator had probably just arrived, otherwise, if he were to see the scene of Qi Tianyu fighting with Zhu Liner, he would probably use this tone to converse with Qi Tianyu.


    "Who are you? You dare to attack my Princess Rosefinch Dynasty, you''re courting death! " Zhu Yu looked at the mysterious guest and immediately rushed forward.


    "A mere Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage, you''re courting death. If not for the fact that there''s still a Saint on the Zhu Family, I would have asked you all to change your Rosefinch Dynasty long ago. " The mysterious guest''s figure flashed, and directly appeared in front of Zhu Yu.


    A pair of hands that were as haggard as branches actually directly grabbed onto Zhu Yu''s fist. This old man had lightly twisted on Zhu Yu''s arm, causing Zhu Yu''s arm to immediately snap like a branch. Then, his five fingers left five bloody holes on Zhu Yu''s body.


    "And who is this person?" How powerful, that cultivator with Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage is completely unable to retaliate in front of him. " The itinerant cultivator began to discuss with each other.


    The pitiful Zhu Yu who was a dignified general of the Yu Lin Army had become a stepping stone for the two of them within a single day.

 C237 Terrifying power

    That mysterious guest had left five bloody holes on Zhu Yu''s body with one hand and then smashed his palm on Zhu Yu''s chest with the other. Zhu Yu spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in the air and was immediately sent flying, leaving a large hole on the ground.


    The process seemed very long, but to the two who fought or crushed each other, it was a blink of an eye, yet in the blink of an eye, the mysterious guest had already left the word ''powerful'' in everyone''s hearts.


    He was shocked, but only shock could reflect Zhu Yu''s current state of mind. When he exchanged blows with Qi Tianyu''s Natal Cultivation Image, he was at a disadvantage, but when he fought with this mysterious guest, he did not even have the strength to retaliate. He had nearly lost his life.


    "The generals of the Rosefinch Dynasty and guards are only mediocre." The mysterious guest said disdainfully as he threw down the piece of clothing he had grabbed from Zhu Yu''s chest.


    There were a lot of people in the two hundred soldiers who wanted to retort, but Zhu Yu had already been defeated by him, but they had no way of doing so.


    "Brat, hand over the key in that girl''s hand." The mysterious guest turned and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu said indifferently: "What if I don''t?"


    The mysterious guest did not speak anymore, and with a single step, crossed a distance of three hundred meters between them to form a claw that reached towards Qi Tianyu''s head.


    Qi Tianyu threw Zhu Liner who was in her embrace to the side, and the Golden Battle Sword slashed towards the mysterious guest''s palm.


    The mysterious guest did not dodge at all. His withered palm directly grabbed onto the sword of the Golden Battle Sword, but this mysterious guest''s palm was unexpectedly unharmed.


    "Seventh Grade Battle Weapon, which power did you pop out from?" The mysterious guest holding the Golden Battle Sword asked Qi Tianyu.


    "Guess!"


    The aura of this mysterious guest was very faintly discernible, even Qi Tianyu was not sure what level of Heaven-rank he had cultivated in. As such, he immediately used the five lightning strikes to strike his head.


    The Heaven Calamity Cloud condensed in an instant, causing the mysterious guest to let out a cry of surprise. The image of his withered hands transformed into illusions, and actually crushed Qi Tianyu''s condensed Heaven Calamity Cloud into pieces.


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils instantly contracted into the shape of the most dangerous needle. This mysterious guest should be the most powerful person he has met since his reincarnation, other than the body of the Zhu Family Saint.


    When the only Divine Aperture activated the Yellow Mystical Indestructible Method combined with his body, Qi Tianyu instantly raised himself to his strongest state.


    The mysterious guest let go of Qi Tianyu''s hmm, Golden Battle Sword. He was slightly surprised at Qi Tianyu''s sudden burst of strength, but apart from a few dozen years of experience, he did not have much of a reaction from it.


    Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand instantly erupted. This time, he did not use the big hand condensed from the released Elemental Energy, but rather, Qi Tianyu''s left hand instantly extended outwards.


    The mysterious guest''s Elemental Energy surged, and his withered hands suffused the air with a kind of withered aura as it revolved together with Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand.


    As the two clashed in the air, the mysterious guest''s body swayed for a bit, while Qi Tianyu retreated a distance of thirty meters.


    "A cultivator at the third level of Earth-rank actually has this kind of strength. Looks like you have some great fortune on you, but I just like this kind of great fortune." Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to stop and retreat, the mysterious guest walked in front of Qi Tianyu with a single stride.


    As the mysterious guest neared, a bolt of lightning suddenly exploded out of Qi Tianyu''s pupils. This was the Golden Divine Lightning of the five Divine Lightning s, and its attacking power was rather outstanding among the five Divine Lightning s.


    The mysterious visitor grabbed onto the Divine Lightning and shattered it into pieces with a shake of his palm. At the same time, his other hand grabbed towards Qi Tianyu''s head with lightning speed.


    Qi Tianyu was not surprised at all by the sudden outbreak of the Divine Lightning''s power, it was within his expectations, his goal was to slightly hinder the mysterious guest''s movements.


    Once the Sword World was activated, the Golden Battle Sword immediately slashed at the palm of the mysterious visitor. Although the current Qi Tianyu had not cultivated the Sword World to the stage where one would collapse in a single strike, Qi Tianyu dared say that no one below Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage could withstand this strike.


    The moment the mysterious visitor''s five fingers made contact with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, surging energy swept him back over thirty meters from this immense force.


    The mysterious guest''s eyes revealed a shocked expression when he looked at his own hand. On his withered hand was a single inch long wound, but the strange thing was that not a single drop of blood flowed from the wound.


    "Very good, ever since this old man possessed these two hands, my hand has not been injured again. Today, you have made me feel pain once again." There was no trace of happiness or anger in the mysterious guest''s tone.


    Even someone with a cultivation at the sixth or seventh level of Heaven-rank would have to suffer a great loss, but the person in front of him merely had a wound that was an inch long on his hand. This result was very different from what Qi Tianyu had expected.


    Although he was shocked, Qi Tianyu immediately retreated. The strength of this mysterious man was not something he could handle with his current level of strength.


    The Wind Fire Wheel increased Qi Tianyu''s speed to the extreme, and during the process of Qi Tianyu''s retreat, the Natal Rune between his eyebrows appeared. One after another, the Array Pattern was unknowingly carved on the ground while Qi Tianyu was retreating.


    The Old Monster is so evil, the boss cannot handle him, what should we do with Yun Zihang? Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu who was constantly retreating and Old Monster who was following closely behind, and asked while looking at Yun Zihang very anxiously.


    Yun Zihang did not reply, but an object appeared in his hand. It was a forbidden weapon and contained within it was the full power of his father''s strike. It was something his father had given him to use to protect his life when he left the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    "I almost forgot about that!" Seeing the forbidden weapon in Yun Zihang''s hand, Yue Yunfeng hurriedly took out the forbidden weapon that was given to him by the elders of the Yue Clan to protect his life.


    "I''m not sure if it will work, but that''s the only way. Boss, that''s all we can help you with!"


    Yue Yunfeng activated the forbidden weapon in his hand, and two energies that contained the entirety of his Heaven-rank Expert flew out, a long blade and a long spear that contained energy that the cultivators of the Earth-rank could not fathom chopped towards the mysterious guest.


    That blade and that spear had disappeared at that time, so his gaze turned to look at the Yue Yunfeng and who had launched those two attacks.


    scorn, disdain, ridicule. This was what Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang could clearly feel from the mysterious visitor''s gaze. Their strength was considered above average among the young generation, but in front of this kind of Old Monster, they were like newborns who had no way of fighting back.

 C238 King of the southern tan

    In the time that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s two attacks gave him, Qi Tianyu had already dashed out for more than three hundred meters. The Array Pattern s had already reached the size of their initial formation.


    "Little Rosefinch!"


    With a thought from Qi Tianyu, the Little Rosefinch in the middle of the Profound Yellow Stele felt Qi Tianyu''s summons, and directly rushed out of the Profound Yellow Stele''s space, appearing in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Holy Beast Rosefinch!" The rogue cultivator who was watching from afar, could not help but let out a cry of shock when he saw the Little Rosefinch in front of Qi Tianyu. The Holy Beast Rosefinch had not revealed his figure in the Upper Firmament Realm for several thousand years, he did not expect that Qi Tianyu was actually able to obtain the Holy Beast Rosefinch''s protection.


    Zhu Liner stared at the Holy Beast Rosefinch blankly. The sliver of Vermillion Bird Genuine Blood in her body started to grow lively, and a sense of intimacy arose involuntarily. Zhu Yu and his men, the guards, were also stunned. There was a statue of a Holy Beast Rosefinch in the palace of the Rosefinch Dynasty. As members of the imperial guards, they had often seen this statue, but it was the first time they had ever seen a real Holy Beast Rosefinch.


    "Holy Beast Rosefinch, but your Vermillion Bird doesn''t seem to be in a good condition." The mysterious guest saw through some clues from the state of the Little Rosefinch and continued to speak, "There is a formation in this secret realm and it seems to be suppressing your Holy Beast Rosefinch. How long do you think a Holy Beast Rosefinch with a Heaven-rank of the sixth level can hold my King of Southern Tan for? I heard that the Vermillion Bird Genuine Blood would undergo Nirvana stage once after drinking it, so might it be possible for me to breakthrough to the Saint-rank with that kind of power? "


    "King of Southern Tan!" Hearing this self-proclaimed, Qi Tianyu immediately thought of the group that he and Yue Yunfeng had met when they just entered the Secret Realm. The King that Leader mentioned seemed to be referring to himself as King of Southern Tan.


    The King of Southern Tan did not have a great reputation in the Wilderness, and he had never even heard of Southern Tan.


    However, there was no doubt about the strength of his Southern Tan Kingdom. According to the Leader that had already been killed by Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, this King of Southern Tan was extremely lucky. In just a few decades, he went from an ordinary Earth-rank cultivator to someone with a profound strength.


    Furthermore, this King of Southern Tan had even cultivated a large number of Earth-rank. This kind of strength was enough to sweep through almost all the forces in the Wilderness.


    Little Rosefinch was indeed suppressed by some formation array in the secret realm, but the dignity of a Holy Beast could not be violated. With a flap of his wings, he rushed towards King of Southern Tan.


    King of Southern Tan''s haggard hands collided with Little Rosefinch''s pair of claws, after exchanging several blows, they finally separated, and the fiery aura remaining in King of Southern Tan''s palm immediately dispersed.


    Little Rosefinch had already realized the power of this opponent. He had fought a few times just now with the aura of the King of Southern Tan remaining on her claws, and only then did she use his Rosefinch Fire to remove them.


    "Little Rosefinch, just hold him." Following Qi Tianyu''s footsteps, the many Array Pattern that interweaved together were already on the same scale as a large formation.


    King of Southern Tan slapped his lonely big hand seal towards Qi Tianyu who was preparing the array. Little Rosefinch knew that it was not wise for Qi Tianyu to be distracted at the moment, so he flapped his wings and activated the Core Fire in his hand, charging out of the ground to collide with the big hand seal.


    You still dare to be distracted? How laughable!" The Emperor of the Southern Qin Nation took a step forward, and a strange scene appeared behind him. This was the scene of a tree turning from life to death, and the true meaning of desolation was to be comprehended from it. This was the true meaning of causing one''s life force to be extinguished. In the blink of an eye, it could take away the life of a cultivator.


    Little Rosefinch spat out a Rosefinch Fire and a picture of a Vermillion Bird appeared behind her. Her aura immediately became stronger.


    The two kinds of strange phenomena collided in the air, and Little Rosefinch and King of Southern Tan also clashed in the air.


    Little Rosefinch pecked at King of Southern Tan''s arm. King of Southern Tan did not care about his own injuries and ripped off a piece of Little Rosefinch''s flesh.


    In the air, Little Rosefinch''s entire body was riddled with wounds. His originally smooth and glossy feathers were now in disarray, as drops of Vermillion Bird blood dripped to the ground, creating small holes.


    The King of Southern Tan also looked very miserable. The black robe on his body only had a few pieces of cloth left, and there was a three inch long wound on his left eye that was left behind by the Little Rosefinch, which had almost pierced through his left eye.


    King of Southern Tan did not care about his injuries at all. Looking at Little Rosefinch, his eyes shone with excitement, the feeling of his blood boiling during battle was something that every cultivator liked.


    Rosefinch Fire appeared on Little Rosefinch''s body. By the time the Rosefinch Fire had restrained itself, the injuries on Little Rosefinch''s body had already completely recovered. However, her aura was a bit weaker.


    King of Southern Tan looked at Little Rosefinch and said: "This Holy Beast Rosefinch is indeed not bad, I feel that you can become my mount."


    Taming a Holy Beast Rosefinch as a mount was the greatest insult to the Vermillion Bird clan. After receiving such an insult, Little Rosefinch flapped his wings and rushed towards the King of Southern Tan, regardless of whether he was an opponent or not, the dignity of the Vermillion Bird clan could not be violated.


    "Little Rosefinch, come back."


    The great formation that Qi Tianyu had laid for a long time finally succeeded. The Natal Rune in his heart flew out and fused with the great formation, and as his Elemental Energy surged and revolved, the Mortal Falling Array, was completed!


    Little Rosefinch unwillingly retreated back to Qi Tianyu''s side. Seeing Qi Tianyu who was inside the Mortal Falling Array, he laughed disdainfully, "How naive, you thought you could stop me with just the help of a large array. See how I destroy what you think will protect you. "


    King of Southern Tan took a step forward. The instant he entered the Mortal Falling Array, the Mortal Falling Array''s power instantly surfaced. His cultivation had actually been suppressed from the peak of the tenth level of Heaven-rank to the point of Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    Under the influence of Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune, although the arrangement of the Mortal Falling Array was hurried, its power was definitely not the same as the one that was arranged previously.


    "What kind of formation is this? It''s actually able to suppress my cultivation. Even my comprehension of cultivation realm and the strength of my fleshly body has been stripped away from this formation." King of Southern Tan was shocked. This was the first time he had seen such a bizarre array in his life.


    At that time, King of Southern Tan was about to withdraw from the Mortal Falling Array, but Qi Tianyu wouldn''t give him that chance.


    If King of Southern Tan only wanted to leave, he would definitely be severely injured, or even lose his life, under the siege of Qi Tianyu and Little Rosefinch.


    In an instant, he understood the crux of the problem. King of Southern Tan turned around and stretched out his hands, actually intending to use his Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage to fight against Qi Tianyu and Little Rosefinch.

 C239 Escape

    King of Southern Tan welcomed the attacks of Qi Tianyu and Little Rosefinch with a pair of withered hands.


    The King of Southern Tan that everyone gave me, the Vein Spirit, had been suppressed was actually able to withstand the attacks of Qi Tianyu and the Little Rosefinch.


    "Do you really think that you can take care of me just because my cultivation has been suppressed by your spirit formation?" King of Southern Tan''s withered hands were filled with a desolate aura.


    Qi Tianyu acutely noticed that King of Southern Tan''s hands started to become different from his body from the moment they were placed on his wrist. Initially, he thought that the King of Southern Tan''s hands were created by cultivating some kind of cultivation technique or martial skill, but now it seems that those hands did not seem to have been growing on the King of Southern Tan''s wrists.


    "Did you see that? But it''s useless. " King of Southern Tan said with a cold smile when he noticed Qi Tianyu''s gaze falling on his hands.


    The entire Southern Tan Kingdom knew that their King had obtained a great fortune in the past before being able to become a Heaven-rank Expert, but in the Southern Tan Kingdom, there was really no one who knew where their King of Southern Tan''s great fortune came from.


    Dozens of years ago, King of Southern Tan, who had almost exhausted all of his potential and only barely managed to break through to the Earth-rank with a 90% chance of survival, suffered hidden injuries from forcefully breaking through to the next realm. At that time, the King of Southern Tan who was about to die entered the Ancient Ruins of the Wilderness with the last of his thoughts.


    After searching through the ancient ruins in the Wilderness for more than a month without any gains, King of Southern Tan steeled his heart and entered a place that no one had ever explored before.


    Other than the King of Southern Tan, who did not know what he had experienced inside, when the King of Southern Tan came out of that burial site, his cultivation had all the way to the sixth level of Earth-rank, and he had fully recovered from his internal injuries.


    "The aura of a True God!"


    After colliding several times with the King of Southern Tan, Qi Tianyu finally felt the aura of that pair of withered hands. It was actually a pair of True God''s hands. No one knew what method King of Southern Tan used to refine and graft these hands onto their own bodies, but forget about other things, the act of King of Southern Tan grafting these hands was something that could shock countless people.


    "I''ll let you know what despair is." King of Southern Tan looked at the shocked Qi Tianyu as he spoke, the True God''s aura on his withered hands grew stronger and stronger.


    The power that erupted from King of Southern Tan''s hands had actually surpassed the level of the peak of the tenth level of Heaven-rank in an instant, and faintly forced toward the Saint-rank. He slapped Little Rosefinch flying for close to three kilometers, and with his other hand, he grabbed onto Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    After grabbing onto Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, King of Southern Tan''s hands instantly grew many red hairs, which followed the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands and extended towards Qi Tianyu.


    In the blink of an eye, the red fur had touched Qi Tianyu''s body. The moment the red fur made contact with Qi Tianyu''s body, it was as if it had taken root. Qi Tianyu felt an ominous feeling being triggered within his body.


    "Ha!" Qi Tianyu let out a stern cry, and exploded with the power of the sword world at full power, pushing King of Southern Tan''s True God palm away as the Golden Battle Sword continued to slash at King of Southern Tan.


    "F * ck, Boss, what''s that thing that''s growing on your body?" That old monster is too evil! " Yue Yunfeng shouted in shock.


    The ominous energy in Qi Tianyu''s body was twirled more and more, and wisps of red hair began to grow at an unimaginable rate. In the blink of an eye, Qi Tianyu had turned into a red hairy monkey.


    Seeing that the hair on Qi Tianyu''s body had already grown to more than a foot long, King of Southern Tan revealed a smile of success from his conspiracy.


    Qi Tianyu swung out his sword, and just as he was about to slash again, his expression changed yet again. had not noticed that the red fur was not on a sufficient scale, but now that the red fur had stopped growing, Qi Tianyu could feel that something was wrong.


    Qi Tianyu immediately retreated back. The only Divine Aperture that he had activated tried to use its suppression ability to suppress the devouring ability of the red fur, but its effect was minimal.


    "You''re finished!" King of Southern Tan looked at Qi Tianyu, who had used a lot of trump cards, and laughed coldly. It was as if he was already seeing the scene of Qi Tianyu being forcefully whipped into a dried up corpse.


    "Profound Yellow Spell, suppress it!" The Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body surged, he began to firmly lock his own strength within his body, so that the red fur would not engulf him.


    "Great Eight Trigrams Art, cultivate it for me!"


    Circulating the Great Celestial Eight Trigrams Art, the image of a Eight Trigrams Furnace appeared around Qi Tianyu''s body. The flames inside the furnace continued to refine the red fur.


    Three strands of the red fur had been refined, but the ominous energy was as hard to remove as maggots attached to bones. In the blink of an eye, another strand of hair had grown.


    "King of Southern Tan, you are courting death for grasping such an ominous power!" Deep inside Qi Tianyu, within the Eight Trigrams Furnace, he said while looking at the King of Southern Tan who had a cold smile on his face.


    "Your life is pretty tough, let''s see how long you can last!" The King of Southern Tan snorted coldly, and charged towards Qi Tianyu once again.


    King of Southern Tan very easily broke open the Eight Trigrams Furnace around Qi Tianyu''s body, and just as he was about to personally lift up the top of Qi Tianyu''s head, Qi Tianyu spat out a flame filled with vitality.


    King of Southern Tan''s impervious to water and fire, and the True God''s palm that was hard to injure by blades and weapons released two streams of green smoke upon contact with the fire.


    In that instant, the flames spread across Qi Tianyu''s body, and his red fur instantly melted and turned into dust. The ominous energy in his body was also completely expelled.


    King of Southern Tan hurriedly retracted his hands. He did not think that Qi Tianyu would actually possess a Strange Fire that could restrain his pair of hands. This was a situation he had never encountered before in the past few decades.


    Rich life force pervaded the flames. This was the Yin-yang Strange Fire that Qi Tianyu had summoned from his martial arts vein in the nick of time.


    When Qi Tianyu channeled the Supreme Eight Trigrams Art, he realized that his fire Vein Spirit was able to slightly suppress the ominous power. Qi Tianyu, who had extraordinary experience, instantly wanted to get to the bottom of this, but he immediately suppressed the urge to directly summon his Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    This was a good opportunity for the Yin King of Southern Tan, if he did not take advantage of it, he would be at a disadvantage.


    Qi Tianyu had commanded the Yin Yang Mysterious Flame to charge at the king of the Southern Tan. The king of the Southern Tan Country had fled outside the Falling Mortal Formation after suffering such a huge loss.

 C240 Continuous breakthrough

    Although the speed of the King of Southern Tan was fast, the speed of the Yin-yang Strange Fire that Qi Tianyu controlled was even faster. The moment the King of Southern Tan rushed out of the range of the Mortal Falling Array, one of his legs was instantly wrapped by the Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    Ah!" After regaining his cultivation, the head of the Southern Qin Nation let out a pitiful cry. In an instant, he had made his decision. He had actually chopped off that leg that was enveloped in the strange Yin Yang flame.


    "Yellow-furred kid, just you wait!" The King of Southern Tan at the peak of the tenth stage of the Heaven-rank left behind a leg under Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire and fled in one direction without looking back.


    Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang hurriedly ran over from afar. The moment they had entered the Mortal Falling Array, both their cultivation had been suppressed to the tenth level of the Yellow-rank.


    Although the two of them were shocked, they knew that only this type of powerful array formation could allow Qi Tianyu to turn the situation around.


    "Boss, how are you doing?" Yue Yunfeng asked in concern as he helped Qi Tianyu up from the ground.


    "It''s nothing much, I just used up a bit too much energy." Qi Tianyu could not help but laugh bitterly, the battle with Zhu Liner earlier, he did not use up much Elemental Energy in his body, but the collision with the King of Southern Tan was completely different.


    He continued to display the Sword World. Even with Qi Tianyu''s Earth-rank being at the third level, which was comparable to ordinary Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage, the quality and depth of the Elemental Energy was difficult to bear. Adding on the fact that he was using the only Divine Aperture, the Great Eight Trigrams Sutra to suppress and refine the unknown power, he finally used the Yin-yang Strange Fire to force the King of Southern Tan away.


    Qi Tianyu took out a bottle of Pill s from the Spatial Ring s that were used to replenish the Elemental Energy. His method of consuming the Pill was different from that of most other cultivators, and the others used them according to the meticulous calculations they made. Qi Tianyu, on the other hand, swallowed the entire bottle of Pill s.


    The medical power of the Pill began to spread throughout Qi Tianyu''s chest. If it were any other cultivator below the Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage, they would not be able to endure the medicinal power, it was just a small matter to Qi Tianyu.


    Starting from a warrior, Qi Tianyu''s road of recultivation in this life was to use large bottles of Pill s to make up for his losses.


    The medicinal power spread inside Qi Tianyu''s body extremely quickly, and the speed at which Qi Tianyu used the Profound Illusion Technique to refine the medicinal power became even faster. The medicinal power of this bottle of Pill was quickly about to be refined by Qi Tianyu, but the Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body had only recovered about seventy to eighty percent.


    Taking out another bottle of Pill s, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt that this was not enough and took out another bottle. Two bottles of Pill s that were used to replenish Elemental Energy, a total of 24 of them were swallowed by Qi Tianyu.


    Even with Qi Tianyu''s physique, he could feel a kind of collision between his chest and abdomen due to the strong medicinal power!


    "The boss is the boss. Not only did he shock the world with his fighting, he even ate Pill s in a different way than the rest. Only my boss, this Pill King, would dare to use up so much energy to drink from this bottle. " Yue Yunfeng stood at the side and watched Qi Tianyu consuming the Pill, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Yun Zihang nodded his head on the side. There were many kinds of Pill that could help cultivators quickly recover their Elemental Energy, and Qi Tianyu had undoubtedly consumed Pill that had come from the pill formulas from ten thousand years ago. There were two bottles of this Pill that Qi Tianyu had refined for him. Yun Zihang who had consumed this kind of Pill before had a rough estimate of its value. In any case, it was not something that ordinary Earth-rank cultivators could afford to consume.


    The medicinal power between Qi Tianyu''s chest seemed to have completely spread outwards, the speed at which the Pill were being refined by the Heaven and Earth part of the Profound Illusion Arts was much faster than the Profound Yellow part. Under Qi Tianyu''s terrifying refining speed, the medicinal strength did not seem to be that much.


    After he had refined thirty percent of the medicinal power in Qi Tianyu''s chest, his Elemental Energy had already recovered to the perfection level. However, Qi Tianyu did not stop the circulation of the Profound Yellow Spell, as the Elemental Energy in his body surged and directly smashed towards the bottleneck of the fourth stage of the Earth-rank.


    After a life-and-death battle, cultivators usually had great gains. Breaking through to the next stage after a life-and-death battle wasn''t something that was rarely seen. Qi Tianyu was currently in such a situation.


    Using all the methods he could muster to fight against a King of Southern Tan at the peak of the tenth stage of the Heaven-rank and scare him away would be nothing more than nonsense if it were to be placed anywhere. However, today, Qi Tianyu had done precisely such a seemingly impossible thing.


    The bottleneck of the fourth stage of the Earth-rank was like a piece of white paper that was so fragile that it could not be used. However, the fourth stage of the Earth-rank was not a result that Qi Tianyu was satisfied with.


    Half of the medicinal power in his body had yet to be refined and the quality of the Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body was rapidly changing. However, in less than an hour, it had actually directly reached the peak of the fourth stage of Earth-rank.


    The bottleneck to break through to the Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage was right before his eyes. The Elemental Energy surged and circulated within Qi Tianyu''s body, and under the control of the Profound Yellow Spell''s Heaven and Earth Canon, it actually formed into a longsword that directly broke through the bottleneck to breakthrough Qi Tianyu''s Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Not even two hours after the battle, Qi Tianyu had made two breakthroughs in order to reach the Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage and he had even stabilized his Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage''s realm.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had been waiting by Qi Tianyu''s side the entire time. They were very sensitive to Qi Tianyu''s change in aura, the Qi that had made two breakthroughs in a row spread out from Qi Tianyu''s body, and the two of them smiled at each other.


    They knew that their boss Qi Tianyu, who had already left them far behind in terms of strength, had once again surpassed them in terms of cultivation.


    When they first met Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu was at the same level as them, the tenth level of the Profound-rank. In the blink of an eye, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had broken through to the fourth level of the Earth-rank while they were training in the secret realm.


    "Do you think that after this breakthrough, Boss will kill those at the sixth stage of the Heaven-rank as if he''s cutting a melon and cutting vegetables?" Yue Yunfeng asked Yun Zihang who was at the side.


    "It''s hard to say, but I''m afraid that the sixth level of Heaven-rank is like a chicken or dog in front of the boss, and a higher level is not too difficult for the boss." Yun Zihang shook his head.


    "Boss being so strong is a good thing!" Yun Zihang, you brat, just what is going on? Yue Yunfeng said unhappily as he watched Yun Zihang.


    "Don''t you think we''ve been dragging our boss''s back ever since we met him? "His growth speed is just as astonishing." Yun Zihang sighed with heartfelt emotion.


    Yue Yunfeng suddenly laughed and said: "What qualifications do you have to be our boss if he doesn''t grow up quickly? If you are able to become the boss for me, Yue Yunfeng, and myself, isn''t a person that I am not willing to let go of?"


    "That''s right!" Yun Zihang smiled in his heart.

 C241 A talisman a talisman

    He, Yun Zihang, had the innate talent for Earth-rank. Although he did not reach the quality of Heaven-rank, he had always believed that as long as he worked hard enough, he would one day stand at the peak of Rosefinch Dynasty, or even the entire peak of Upper Firmament Realm.


    Although Yue Yunfeng looked to be laughing and laughing nonchalantly, the face of Yun Zihang''s father, who was able to point an eight-foot-long spear at him without changing when he was young, naturally did not seem to be of an ordinary person.


    The only person who could make these two submit and follow them was probably Qi Tianyu alone.


    Qi Tianyu, whose cultivation and cultivation had reached a whole new realm, opened his eyes. Crackling sounds of bones colliding could be heard from within his body, exactly three hundred and sixty-five sounds in a week. This signified that Qi Tianyu''s attainments in the field of body refinement had already reached a level of perfection.


    "Boss, you''re awesome! That Old Monster was directly beaten away by you. You didn''t see the expression on the rogue cultivators'' faces when they saw this scene. It''s like I ate a few kilograms of food. " Yue Yunfeng said in an extremely happy tone when he saw Qi Tianyu''s indifferent smile.


    "Boss, what level of strength have you reached? Crossing a great realm is not limited to just that?" Yun Zihang asked curiously.


    Qi Tianyu did not immediately reveal the level of his own strength. Instead, he threw this question to Yun Zihang: "Guess what level of cultivator I am able to kill easily right now."


    "Slashing six levels of Heaven-rank is like slashing melons and vegetables?" Yun Zihang conserved the conjectures in his mind.


    "Didn''t you just say that the seventh level of Heaven-rank is nothing in front of me? Why is he at the sixth level of the Heaven-rank now? Is he worried about my strength? " Although Qi Tianyu was training just now, he had heard the conversation between Yue Yunfeng and Yue Yunfeng very clearly. Now that he heard that Yun Zihang was at odds with what he had said just now, he couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Hehe!" Yun Zihang laughed awkwardly.


    "I said don''t hide it anymore boss, how could I guess?" Yue Yunfeng said from the side.


    Qi Tianyu saw the same curious expression on the two faces, and said: "It''s about the same as Zi Hang''s guess!"


    "Is that the sixth or the seventh layer?" Yue Yunfeng wanted to use all of his might to get to the bottom of this, but he was completely displeased by what Qi Tianyu had said.


    "Oh right, boss, Zhu Liner left under the protection of the two hundred guards." During the battle between Qi Tianyu and King of Southern Tan, Zhu Liner had been thrown to the periphery of the circle of battle.


    and Yun Zihang did not stop them on the side. One reason was because they were concerned about the battle between Qi Tianyu and King of Southern Tan, and the other reason was because they were not able to stop at all.


    Qi Tianyu did not mind Zhu Liner''s escape and said calmly: "I saw her running away. Anyway, her cultivation has been sealed by me, so she won''t be able to cause us any trouble in a short period of time. And I believe she will come back of her own accord. "


    Qi Tianyu revealed a confident smile.


    "Why? Hadn''t she already run away? "Why did she come back and walk into a trap? Is she stupid or is it boss that has lost his mind?" Yue Yunfeng rarely had any misgivings when he opened her mouth, so he just said it the moment he thought of it.


    Yun Zihang looked at Yue Yunfeng as if he was looking at an idiot when he heard Yue Yunfeng''s words. "I think you''re the fool!"


    Yue Yunfeng was displeased and asked: "Then tell me why Zhu Liner came back that woman."


    "You don''t believe me when I say you''re stupid. Don''t you forget who ran away just now?" Yun Zihang curled his lips.


    Yue Yunfeng reacted and said, "That Old Monster."


    The reason why King of Southern Tan appeared just now was precisely for the red key in Zhu Liner''s hand. The key in Zhu Liner''s hand could possibly be her life saving card.


    But facing King of Southern Tan on the other hand, was different. They had always had Rosefinch Dynasty in their place, so they wouldn''t have any scruples replacing King of Southern Tan on their own. No matter how great the talent, no matter how beautiful the appearance, in the King of Southern Tan''s eyes, was only a leather bag that could be enjoyed a little. In Zhu Liner''s hands, that red key would instead become his talisman of life.


    "Boss, when will the Third Tier Secret Realm be opened?" Yue Yunfeng abandoned the question of whether Zhu Liner would come back on her own as he planned to lead the way in another direction.


    Qi Tianyu then told them the information he got from the earthen yellow key. "Five keys ¡­ at least three of them appearing now, and I think the entrance to the Third Tier Secret Realm will be opened soon."


    This time, Yue Yunfeng was surprised, he had only casually asked, but did not expect Qi Tianyu to give such an answer, and curiously asked: "Boss, how did you know that there were five keys? Zhu Liner, that little girl, has one in her hand, where are the other ones? "


    "You don''t admit it when I say you''re stupid. Think about how we came to this secret plane. " Yun Zihang looked at Yue Yunfeng with a strange expression. Was this guy''s brain really crazy? When Qi Tianyu brought them to this secret realm, he had been holding the yellow key in his hand the entire time.


    "So boss you actually always had a key in your hand, adding that you said that Zhu Liner will be back, it means that we already have two keys in our hands. As long as the third key appears, we can open the entrance to Third Tier Secret Realm. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded and replied with a nasal tone, "En."


    Yun Zihang was defeated by Yue Yunfeng in a few consecutive idiotic questions, at the same time, he was even more certain that he couldn''t let this guy marry his sister.


    After receiving a satisfactory answer, Yue Yunfeng was already satisfied, he sat cross-legged on the ground and started cultivating. With Qi Tianyu here, he was not worried that anyone would interrupt his cultivation.


    When Yun Zihang saw the restless Yue Yunfeng, he quietened down. Since he had nothing better to do, he sat on the ground and started cultivating. As Qi Tianyu''s strength grew, although Yun Zihang did not say anything, he still felt pressured in his heart. He desperately wished that he was stronger.


    Qi Tianyu stood there, enjoying the gazes of reverence from the crowd of rogue cultivators. It was as if he had returned to the Azure Dragon Empire ten thousand years ago, and it was this kind of gaze that citizens of the Azure Dragon Empire used to look at him.


    Qi Tianyu was not mistaken, he had returned in the evening.

 C242 Back

    "Why are you back? What about your Rosefinch Dynasty''s Yu Lin Army? " Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Liner who was sitting opposite of the bonfire and asked.


    Zhu Liner''s entire face was ashen, she was completely unable to see her peerless look from before. She, who had a gloomy expression, did not want to say a single word.


    The truth was as Qi Tianyu had expected. Just as Zhu Liner and the rest left the place, the King of Southern Tan who was missing a leg found them.


    Although King of Southern Tan suffered greatly from Qi Tianyu''s hands and his entire strength was injured, it was still easy to deal with Zhu Yu and the two hundred guards. Those Battle Formation s that the imperial guards were extremely confident in were smashed apart by one move from King of Southern Tan. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yu burning his life force to stop the King of Southern Tan, and the Vermillion Bird Genuine Blood''s energy exploding from Zhu Liner''s body at that crucial moment, allowing her to escape far away, it was possible that Zhu Liner would have already died in the hands of the King of Southern Tan.


    "Even if you didn''t say anything, I still know what happened. That Zhu Yu was rather loyal, but unfortunately, he followed a master that couldn''t protect him." Qi Tianyu said as he barbecued the food on the bonfire.


    "Since you know, why are you asking? Are you cheap?" Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu''s calm face, and hatred filled his heart. In his heart, he had probably torn Qi Tianyu into pieces tens of thousands of times.


    Qi Tianyu was not moved at all by Zhu Liner''s gaze. He looked at Zhu Liner and said: "Don''t look at me with such a gaze, if it wasn''t for you following Zhu Yu and the rest, I''m afraid Zhu Yu would have already set up camp at a distance of three hundred meters with the two hundred guards, waiting for an opportunity to rescue you from my hands."


    Zhu Liner''s expression changed, she looked at Qi Tianyu while clenching her teeth: "You bastard, if only you had sealed my cultivation, then ¡­. If only my cultivation was in my body ¡­."


    "Even if your cultivation is still there, King of Southern Tan''s cultivation may be damaged, but it is definitely not something that you, a first stage Heaven-rank Zhu Yu, and those two hundred guards can handle. If your cultivation was still at that time, you wouldn''t have appeared in such a sorry state in front of me. At the very least, you wouldn''t have had so much dust on your body. As for Zhu Yu and the two hundred guards, the outcome was already decided when you left this place. "


    Qi Tianyu did not look at Zhu Liner anymore, but instead placed his attention on the roasted meat on the bonfire. In this life, he had starved to death from the very beginning, and now he was enjoying delicious food. This was one of the few benefits he had gained from his rebirth.


    After Zhu Liner finished speaking, he was quiet for a long time. Finally, she said in a low voice, "When are you going to remove the seal on my body?"


    "I''ve already told you the conditions. The exact time will depend on your performance."


    Hearing this, Zhu Liner''s face darkened again, she released the hand that was tightly holding the fiery-red key. She placed the key in front of Qi Tianyu, and said with a pleading tone: "This key is for you, I beg you to help me kill that King of Southern Tan."


    Qi Tianyu scoffed, "You think it''s laughable for me to think that a key is enough for me to risk my life against someone with the tenth level of Heaven-rank who has such great fortune on him. "Also, take back your key. Since you have already refined it, I won''t be able to use it even if you were in front of me. If you were to give it to me, wouldn''t you be fooling a fool?"


    These words of Qi Tianyu had undoubtedly carved one wound after another in Zhu Liner''s heart. She indeed did not have the qualifications to ask Qi Tianyu to do anything. Furthermore, she did not have the qualifications to ask Qi Tianyu to help her kill the King of Southern Tan, nor did he have the qualifications to do so.


    Zhu Liner sat in front of the bonfire, her expression constantly changing. She held onto her last bit of hope as she looked at Qi Tianyu and asked: "Is it really impossible for you to help me kill that King of Southern Tan?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Princess who had yet to give up and said, "Since you want to kill him, why didn''t you do it yourself?


    Zhu Liner no longer spoke. Talking about talents in front of Qi Tianyu was just a joke. Any talent would pale in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s stage was no longer the stage for the young generation.


    Qi Tianyu placed the cooked demon beast meat into Zhu Liner''s hands, while Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang continued their cultivation. It seemed that they would not stop tonight.


    Zhu Liner was in a daze as she looked at the meat of the demon beast that was roasted inside her hand. She did not expect Qi Tianyu to actually give her a portion of food. After looking at Qi Tianyu with a complicated expression, Zhu Liner put down the image of the Princess and started to eat the piece of demon beast meat. It seemed that the piece of demon beast meat was''s meat.


    "Do you really need to go that far?" Qi Tianyu said as he looked at Zhu Liner, who was wolfing down her food. Then, he fiddled with the other piece of demon beast meat in his hands.


    On the second day, when the slumbering Zhu Liner woke up, he discovered that there was an extra robe on his body. If he remembered correctly, that was what Qi Tianyu had been wearing the day before.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang who had been cultivating at the side all night had already stopped. Cultivating the water mill skill was something that was easy to achieve.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had weird expressions on their faces as they looked at the newly-awakened Zhu Liner. Yue Yunfeng whispered into his ear, "This girl has really returned. Tell me what happened between her and boss yesterday."


    Even though Yun Zihang''s expression was similarly odd, he was curious about what happened to Qi Tianyu and his yesterday, but he just didn''t dare to open his mouth to respond to Yue Yunfeng. Because Qi Tianyu, who was at the side, was already standing there.


    "You want to know what happened last night?"


    Hearing this question, Yue Yunfeng subconsciously replied, "Of course. Yun Zihang, tell me, what could have happened between the two of them?"


    As he spoke, Yue Yunfeng realized that something was wrong. That wasn''t Yun Zihang''s voice just now, it was ¡­


    Yue Yunfeng immediately turned around, looked at the smiling Qi Tianyu, whose legs were trembling slightly, and said with a trembling voice: "Boss!"


    Yue Yunfeng clearly remembered that the last time he said that Qi Tianyu''s refining skills were not up to standard, Qi Tianyu precisely had this kind of indifferent smile on his face, smiling as he used violence against him. Thinking of this, Yue Yunfeng felt pain all over his body.


    Qi Tianyu continued: "Didn''t you want to know?"

 C243 Shocked han xu

    "It''s good to stretch my muscles this early in the morning." Qi Tianyu stretched and twisted his neck, feeling even more comfortable than when he broke through yesterday.


    Yue Yunfeng climbed up from the ground with his face covered in dirt. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s comfortable expression, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he did not dare to say anything.


    looked at Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng with an astonished expression. He obviously did not think that such a disrespectful thing would happen to a pair.


    "When are you going to remove the seal on me?" The feeling of losing his power made the Princess, the one with the most outstanding Rosefinch Dynasty, feel very uncomfortable.


    Yue Yunfeng said from the side: "Boss, please do not undo the seal, don''t say that this Zhu Liner who has no cultivation is rather pleasing to watch, just staying by our side."


    Hearing this, Zhu Liner fiercely glared at Yue Yunfeng. If it was in the past, he would have definitely struck Yue Yunfeng with her palm, but now, there was nothing she could do.


    "Boss, she still wants to hit me. You better not undo her seal." Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu made the two people stop their argument, looked at the entrance of the Third Tier Secret Realm, and said to Zhu Liner: "It''s almost there, do you feel it?"


    "Feel what?" Zhu Liner asked.


    Qi Tianyu said as he looked into the distance: "The Third Tier Secret Realm is about to be opened, and the third key is approaching. Precisely speaking it''s the fourth sword, King of Southern Tan also had one on him yesterday. "


    Zhu Liner asked in surprise: "Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "When the King of Southern Tan appeared, your body was already sealed by me. It would be strange if you could still feel it." Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    This time, Zhu Liner was truly mad, you knew that my cultivation was sealed by you, yet you still asked me what was wrong with me.


    "That''s not right, how did you know that the fourth key is on the King of Southern Tan and that person?" Zhu Liner suddenly realised.


    The brown yellow key appeared in Qi Tianyu''s hand, and waved towards Zhu Liner, "It''s not like the rules states that only you can have the key, and I didn''t say that I don''t have the key either!"


    "You ¡­" Zhu Liner did not want to speak anymore.


    In the afternoon, Qi Tianyu and the others would stay at the center of the Mortal Falling Array. Qi Tianyu would even explain to Yue Yunfeng and some of the problems in their cultivation technique and martial skills. She had dabbled in various types of cultivation techniques and martial skills within the Rosefinch Dynasty, but after listening to Qi Tianyu''s explanation, she was certain that the two types of cultivation techniques that Qi Tianyu had described were difficult to compare to, and there were even some that were slightly weaker.


    At the same time that she was shocked, Zhu Liner became even more curious about Qi Tianyu''s identity. A King of a small, savage country, this was definitely not Qi Tianyu''s true identity. Just which power did he come from? Or rather, did he inherit the legacy of a great power in the Wilderness from ten thousand years ago? All of these came from the doubt in Zhu Liner''s heart.


    The rogue cultivators not too far away from them were just as they had been yesterday. As long as they didn''t have their sabers at their necks, nothing else would affect them.


    When noon came, Qi Tianyu''s gaze suddenly focused on a group of people who were rushing over from afar. Zhu Liner noticed this detail and asked Qi Tianyu: "What''s wrong?"


    "The key is here!"


    Hearing this, stood behind Qi Tianyu and asked: "Boss, who are these people?"


    "He''s not an enemy, and it seems like he could be counted as a friend. Don''t be too nervous." Qi Tianyu looked at the vigilant Yue Yunfeng and said.


    Yue Yunfeng replied: "I''m not nervous!"


    "I''m not worried, why are you still holding the Elemental Energy? You don''t have to be so eager to fight right!" If Yun Zihang did not say a word at this point of time, he would not be Yun Zihang.


    Yue Yunfeng laughed embarrassedly, when he retracted the Elemental Energy in his hand, he did not forget to glare at Yun Zihang who was beside him, thinking in his heart that after I become your brother-in-law, you, brat, will just wait for me.


    The group of people who had rushed over from afar all slowed down when they arrived at the periphery of the Mortal Falling Array, and the one in the lead directly walked into the Mortal Falling Array. After feeling that his cultivation had been suppressed, he subconsciously wanted to leave the Mortal Falling Array, but seeing the smile on Qi Tianyu''s face, he abandoned the suspicion in his heart and continued to walk towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother Qi, Brother Yue, Brother Yun, long time no see." The person in the lead was the leader of the people from White Tiger Dynasty that Qi Tianyu saved from Lin Tianze''s hands a while ago, Han Xu.


    "I was wondering how Boss dared to say that there was a possibility that he could be a friend. Turns out it''s Han Xu, that guy." After Yue Yunfeng saw Han Xu''s appearance clearly, he said to Yun Zihang who was beside him.


    Yun Zihang once again used the look as if he was looking at an idiot, "Do you think that this general assembly will do things that they have no confidence in?"


    Yue Yunfeng continuously shook his head. One was afraid that Qi Tianyu would be dissatisfied with his answer, if he did, it would be another beating. The other was that Qi Tianyu had really never done anything that he was unsure of.


    "Han Xu, your cultivation has increased a little too fast recently! This is already a part of the Heaven-rank. " Qi Tianyu looked at the smiling Han Xu, and also revealed a friendly smile, as he said those words to Han Xu.


    Han Xu walked in front of Qi Tianyu, and after hearing his words, he said: "Good eye, I originally wanted to show off when I meet you guys again, but who would have thought that you would see through it with a single glance."


    "You want to hide your cultivation level in front of our boss and tell him that you don''t exist? Our boss has a pair of sharp eyes. " Yue Yunfeng chuckled and said.


    "Brother Yue''s cultivation has increased quite quickly these few days!" Han Xu turned his gaze towards Yue Yunfeng who was at the side. At that time, he inhaled a breath of cold air, and remembered the last time he saw Yue Yunfeng, he was only at the peak of the tenth stage of Profound-rank. It had only been a few days, and he had actually reached the fourth stage of Earth-rank.


    This was also the fourth level of Earth-rank. To have two cultivators at the tenth level of the Profound-rank reaching the fourth level for more than ten days, what kind of fortuitous opportunity was this? Could it be that this secret realm is opened by your family?


    After Han Xu was shocked twice, his gaze landed on Zhu Liner, who was beside him. He had thought that Zhu Liner was just an ordinary person who had gotten hold of him from who knows where, but just by looking at him carefully, Han Xu no longer wanted to speak.

 C244 Half apprentice

    Originally, he had not felt the aura of the Elemental Energy from Zhu Liner''s body, so he first set his gaze on Qi Tianyu and the other two.


    Originally, he thought Zhu Liner was probably picked up from some remote corner by Qi Tianyu and the rest, but now that he looked carefully, even though Zhu Liner did not reveal any signs of a Elemental Energy on the surface, her aura was only that of an ordinary person. However, Han Xu could feel a terrifying power from Zhu Liner''s body, and it was definitely Heaven-rank.


    Han Xu was sure that this beautiful girl who looked like an ordinary girl was at least a cultivator on the same level as him or maybe even stronger.


    Zhu Liner was also slightly shocked when she saw Han Xu. She was certain that she was the only one under the age of twenty with Rosefinch Dynasty, and that Han Xu and his two younger brothers Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang would definitely be behind her. As for the Han Xu in front of him, he had never heard of him before. It seemed that he was not someone from the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    "This is?" Han Xu fixed his curious gaze on Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu replied indifferently: "It''s just a servant, Brother Han Xu need not mind."


    Han Xu was speechless. Such a talented girl with Heaven-rank, if Qi Tianyu said that he was a servant, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    Zhu Liner was very dissatisfied when she heard Qi Tianyu''s words, but she could only submit to the current situation and did not argue.


    "I... This person has truly admitted to being a servant. What kind of methods does Brother Qi have? Seeing that Zhu Liner did not refute him, Han Xu felt that the things that he had been shocked about for the rest of his life had already appeared before his eyes.


    "My name is Han Xu, a person from the White Tiger Dynasty."


    Hearing Han Xu''s name, Zhu Liner finally understood. No wonder she had never heard of Han Xu''s name within the Rosefinch Dynasty, so it actually came from the White Tiger Dynasty. Although Zhu Liner did not want to admit it, Rosefinch Dynasty was indeed the weakest of the Four Great Empires.


    "Zhu Liner, from the Rosefinch Dynasty." Since she was a genius from a different empire, she was on a similar level as Zhu Liner, hence Zhu Liner''s attitude towards him was much better.


    "Brother Qi, I don''t know if you know how to open this Third Tier Secret Realm?" After Han Xu and Zhu Liner got to know each other for a while, he turned and asked Qi Tianyu.


    naturally had an answer to Han Xu''s question, "I wonder what does Brother Han know?"


    Qi Tianyu threw the question back to himself. Of course, Han Xu wouldn''t say that he did not know the answer: "Gathering at least three keys and you can open the Third Tier Secret Realm''s entrance, but I only have one key here."


    As he said that, a golden key appeared in Han Xu''s hand. The size of the key was exactly the same as the yellow key in Qi Tianyu''s hand and the fiery-red key in Zhu Liner''s hand.


    "I have one here too." Zhu Liner took out the fiery-red key.


    Han Xu saw a light flash past the key and two keys appeared in front of him. In other words, he could open the Third Tier Secret Realm entrance after getting one more key.


    Qi Tianyu rubbed his nose, looking at Han Xu who was thinking of how to find the third key, "Brother Han, this is such a coincidence. I happen to have a key here, and it looks exactly the same as yours, I don''t know if it''s what you need."


    Seeing the earthen yellow key in Qi Tianyu''s hand and the fiery-red key in Zhu Liner''s hand, a happy smile appeared on her face. Adding the golden key in his hand, it meant that she had gathered all three keys, and was only one step away from opening the Third Tier Secret Realm.


    "Then when does Brother Qi plan to open the entrance to the third floor?" Han Xu shifted his gaze towards Qi Tianyu. Somehow, Han Xu seemed to be leading the way. Regarding this, Zhu Liner was extremely curious about what had happened between Qi Tianyu and the others.


    Qi Tianyu smiled and said that he was not in a hurry, and let Han Xu call those White Tiger Dynasty young generation to come to the Mortal Falling Array.


    The young man called Mo Wen Han with White Tiger Dynasty was the first to move, upon walking into the Mortal Falling Array, this Mo Wen Han was extremely shocked, as he who cultivates array formations, far understood more than anyone else the terror of an array formation that could weaken a person''s cultivation, and the strength of the array formation cultivation that was required. Regarding Qi Tianyu''s formation strength, he could only put him at the same level as a Old Monster who had painstakingly trained in formation for many years.


    When he walked in front of Qi Tianyu, Mo Wen Han looked at Qi Tianyu and asked: "May I ask what level your array cultivation has reached, and if you''re the array king or something?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face revealed a smile, he looked at Mo Wenhan and said two words: "Guess!"


    Mo Wen Han did not feel that Qi Tianyu was playing with him, but instead felt that Qi Tianyu had the demeanor of an expert, and was looking at Qi Tianyu with even more fervent eyes.


    "About that, can you accept me as your disciple? I want to learn formations from you." After a slight struggle in his heart, Mo Wen Han actually said something like that about wanting to take Qi Tianyu as his master.


    was not surprised by Mo Wen Han''s reaction. Mo Wen Han had grown up with him, he knew how much Mo Wen Han loved the path of array formations. In the past few days, Han Xu had also heard Mo Wen Han say that he would definitely learn from him when he met Qi Tianyu again.


    Although Mo Wenhan''s action of wanting to become his disciple was done on the spur of the moment, he did not regret his actions.


    Qi Tianyu looked at this Mo Wen Han who had an eager expression on his face and wanted to take him as his master, and became a little absent-minded. He could not help but think of Lu Qiuyue, who he initially wanted to take in as a disciple but was rejected.


    Qi Tianyu remembered that at that time, he took the initiative to take Lu Qiuyue as his disciple, but was rejected by Lu Qiuyue with a face full of dissatisfaction. At that time, Lu Qiuyue was already almost a fourth stage alchemist, and had not reached fourth stage yet.


    "I don''t have any plans to accept a disciple at the moment, but if you really want to learn the Dao of Formation, I can give you some pointers."


    Although he did not receive the news of Qi Tianyu accepting a disciple, Qi Tianyu had promised to guide him in his cultivation of array formations. This caused Mo Wen Han to be wild with joy, as he looked at Qi Tianyu and shouted, "Master!"


    "I haven''t even accepted a disciple yet. You''re at a disadvantage if you call me master." Qi Tianyu bowed and said to Mo Wen Han.


    "You are guiding my cultivation on the path of formations. Even if you acknowledge me as your disciple, in my heart, you are already my master." Mo Wen Han said sincerely.


    "Half a disciple!"

 C245 Not peaceful

    Han Xu originally thought that Qi Tianyu would use three keys to open the Third Tier Secret Realm''s entrance the day they arrived, but he didn''t expect that half a month would pass with a single word from Qi Tianyu.


    In this half a month, Qi Tianyu had not only guided Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang in their cultivation, he had also occasionally guided Mo Wen Han, who he had just picked up, in cultivation, and conveniently taught him a formation that was quite famous ten thousand years ago. This kind of formation was insignificant to Qi Tianyu, but to Mo Wen Han, it was something that he would have to spend his entire life researching.


    That morning, Qi Tianyu withdrew his Mortal Falling Array and stood by his side with Han Xu standing on his left and right side. Han Xu said excitedly as he looked at the entrance to the third floor: "It''s finally about to open, I''m going to die from anxiety this half a month."


    "Be careful, the third floor might not be peaceful." In this half a month, Qi Tianyu was not staying in the center of the Mortal Falling Array. He thought that he would be at the center of this place as he explored the surrounding circumference of a thousand kilometers.


    Zhu Liner placed the fiery-red key in Qi Tianyu''s hand, and then stood there without saying a word. A portion of her cultivation had been released by Qi Tianyu, and he was currently around the age of Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Qi Tianyu took the keys that Zhu Liner and Han Xu handed over to him, held his own yellow key in his hand, and then stepped into the air and directly walked towards the barrier at the entrance of the third floor.


    The Elemental Energy in his body revolved, and all three keys were filled with Qi Tianyu''s Elemental Energy. Under the stimulation of the Elemental Energy, the three keys emitted a faint glow.


    "That''s the cultivator who consecutively defeated three people with Heaven-rank Expert half a month ago, what is he planning to do?" The battle half a month ago had left a deep impression on these rogue cultivators and someone immediately shouted out.


    "Is he really using Earth-rank?" Someone questioned, whether it was the defeated Heaven-rank cultivators or the people who were walking in the air, both were unreachable to the Earth-rank cultivators, but it seemed extremely normal for Qi Tianyu.


    "It seems like he wants to open the entrance to Third Tier Secret Realm."


    "The Third Tier Secret Realm''s entrance is about to open. He has clearly already arrived here half a month ago, so why would he choose to open the Third Tier Secret Realm until today?"


    "Who cares! Since the Third Tier Secret Realm is about to open, let''s prepare! "


    One by one, the rogue cultivators began to rub their fists and wipe their palms, preparing to rush in the moment the Third Tier Secret Realm was activated.


    Qi Tianyu stood alone in the middle of the air, his green robe fluttering in the wind, as three keys of different colors floated in the air in front of him. Qi Tianyu formed a hand seal with his hand, and the three keys flew towards the barrier at the entrance of the Third Tier Secret Realm with the help of the hand seal.


    After taking that thing out, King of Southern Tan looked at the entrance of the Third Tier Secret Realm and muttered, "Stinky Kid, although you have the upper hand once, the third floor is my home ground."


    Keeping the cyan colored key, the King of Southern Tan flew towards the Third Tier Secret Realm''s entrance.


    A black clothed Lin Tianze hid amongst the scattered cultivators. Looking at the floating Qi Tianyu, he said in his heart: "Whatever you give me, I will return it all to you."


    Qi Tianyu had a feeling in his heart, as he looked at the scattered cultivators, and didn''t find anything abnormal, but he became even more vigilant.


    The three keys directly flew to the barrier at the third level, and the barrier around the Third Tier Secret Realm entrance immediately transformed into a huge door. It was over three thousand meters tall, and looked like a door in the sky.


    When the three keys landed on the door, the door leading to Third Tier Secret Realm started to emit a halo. The two doors started to shake, and this one started to shake.


    At the entrance to the second floor''s secret realm, Array Pattern appeared on the stone tablet. Those Array Pattern began spreading towards the second floor''s secret realm. The moment the three keys touched the door, the Wordless Monument turned into a vortex. One by one, Array Pattern were extracted from the ground of the second level of the secret realm and then all of them were swallowed by the Wordless Monument.


    A big hand clad in gold armor reached down from the sky and grabbed towards the Wordless Monument. The Wordless Monument shook and countless Array Pattern s erupted from it, condensing into a Heavenly Blade and slashed down onto the wrist of the big hand.


    The Wordless Monument rose up from the ground, and the golden-armoured hand unexpectedly became badly mangled from the traces of Qi seeping out of the Wordless Monument.


    Above the skies, the owner of the large golden-armored hand seemed to snort coldly as he unwillingly retracted his hand.


    Once the Wordless Monument left the ground, the scene at the second level of the secret realm instantly changed drastically. The originally peaceful scene disappeared in an instant, turning into the scene that Qi Tianyu saw at the start.


    Desolation, desolation, and the destruction of wealth. All sorts of auras were emitted from the second layer of the secret plane. Several mountain peaks collapsed with a loud rumble, and huge demonic figures appeared one after another.


    Many years ago, these mountains were a divine mountain filled with spirit energy, and many powerful existences were suppressed within these mountains. Over the past ten thousand years, these divine mountains had turned into a piece of useless land, and today, these powerful existences began to break out.


    The auras of these sixteen devils were all at the peak of the Heaven-rank, so it was hard to imagine just how powerful the existences in the divine mountains, which had withstood ten thousand years of suppression and erosion of time, were.


    "There were a total of 21 people. Did all of them die?" The demonic shadow opened its mouth, neither happy nor sad. It did not feel sad in the slightest because it had just broken the seal and fallen together with its companions.


    "This sacred land seems to be crippled. No wonder it allowed us to break through the seal in just ten thousand years."


    "They became useless. However, there are still a lot of ants among them. It seems that they can become the first tonic to be returned."


    "Let''s see how much you can replenish!"


    The 16 demonic phantoms simultaneously took a step forwards in the void. Every step they took was 10 miles, yet they were only an inch or so away from the ground.


    The instant the sixteen demonic phantoms broke through and exited the seal, Qi Tianyu''s blood rushed to his head. This was a premonition of the arrival of a crisis; the entrance to the Third Tier Secret Realm was currently opened, but he did not pay attention to any of these things. Instead, he turned his head to look at the outside of the second layer.


    "There seems to be something approaching from that direction." Qi Tianyu frowned.


    "Boss, the entrance to the third floor has opened." Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu who was in a daze in the air and shouted.


    "The entrance to the third floor is open! Charge!" Some rogue cultivators immediately raised their speed and rushed towards the Third Tier Secret Realm.


    Qi Tianyu stood in midair, not moving at all. When the sixteen demon figures appeared in his line of sight, Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng and the others and said: "Run!"

 C246 Really not peaceful

    When Yue Yunfeng and the others heard Qi Tianyu''s words, they were extremely surprised. They turned their heads and looked in the same direction as Qi Tianyu, and instantly understood what Qi Tianyu meant.


    For the 16 demonic phantoms, a distance of a thousand miles was only a breath of time. A demonic shadow directly reached out and grabbed hundreds of rogue cultivators, grabbing them to death. The hundreds of rogue cultivators'' essence and blood essence in the air was directly absorbed into the demonic shadow''s body, the aura of the demonic shadow unexpectedly became much stronger.


    "What''s that?"


    Some rogue cultivators turned their heads just in time to see that demonic shadow grab hundreds of rogue cultivators to death. At that time, they were greatly alarmed. They wanted to escape, but they discovered that they had already been suppressed by an invisible pressure and couldn''t move.


    The shadow loosened its grip, and the rogue cultivators fell to the ground, devoid of any blood or flesh, leaving only their tattered hair, clothes, and broken bones lying on the ground.


    "What the hell is this?" Yue Yunfeng and Zhu Liner, who were being led by Han Xu, rushed towards the Third Tier Secret Realm. Yue Yunfeng turned his head and saw that one of the demonic figures had directly devoured hundreds of rogue cultivators.


    The might of the White Tiger''s Battle Formation was not small, a demonic shadow placed all of its attention on it, as a gigantic palm extended out, grabbing towards the white tiger image that was rushing towards the Third Tier Secret Realm.


    "That White Tiger Battle Formation from ten thousand years ago, I wonder how powerful it is in your hands!" Hearing the words, the demonic shadow seemed to recognize the creator of the White Tiger Battle Formation.


    Qi Tianyu had been paying attention to the movements of the sixteen demon mirages in the air this whole time. Seeing the big hand reaching towards Yue Yunfeng and the others, Qi Tianyu waved his Golden Battle Sword and the first thing he did was to use the Sword World.


    The black shadow suddenly changed its direction and moved its palm towards Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    The large hand of the Golden Battle Sword and the devil shadow collided, and unexpectedly came to a stalemate.


    The Demon Shadow exclaimed in surprise, then looked at Qi Tianyu more seriously. He merely wanted to use a casual attack to test the White Tiger battle formation, which was led by Han Xu. "He changed the direction of Qi Tianyu''s attack to block his own.


    Qi Tianyu had a rough idea of the power of this demonic shadow, and also expected that his attacks would not be effective.


    "You guys go, leave this place to me." Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture began to spread out as it pointed at the sixteen demon mirages.


    The sixteen demonic phantoms were not angered by Qi Tianyu''s provocative actions. The demonic shadow that had exchanged blows with Qi Tianyu previously walked out, and had obviously decided him to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    The other fifteen demon mirages did not attack Qi Tianyu, but rather, they wholeheartedly swept through the scattered cultivators who had fled in all directions. As for the White Tiger Battle Formation, which Han Xu was the leader, no one moved against it.


    When the Ten Thousand Swords Formula was cultivated to its limit, it would transform into a sacred art and Qi Tianyu had long comprehended this sacred art. At the moment, the Elemental Energy was revolving violently, and exactly 9,999 Golden Sword s appeared at Qi Tianyu''s feet.


    With just a thought, Qi Tianyu caused 9,999 Golden Sword s to fly towards the demon mirage. In an instant, all of these swords turned into sword formations, the tips of the swords pointing straight at the demon mirage.


    Regarding the methods that Qi Tianyu had used, it was unknown how many years ago, when the devil shadow had once dominated the Upper Firmament Realm, he had seen many of these similar methods. Although it was located in the center of the sword formation, the black shadow did not reveal any signs of panic, both of its hands clenched into fists and punched towards Qi Tianyu who was outside the formation.


    The demon''s fist was moving, so was Qi Tianyu''s sword formation. Streaks of Golden Sword s slashed continuously on the demon''s fist that was formed by the demon Devilish Qi.


    Tens of thousands of sword shadows slashed at the fiend''s fist, and with every swing, the aura of the fiend''s fist weakened. After the fiend''s fist moved several dozen feet in the air, its power was no longer as strong as it was before.


    "Gluttony!"


    Qi Tianyu explained the first method of channeling the sword formation technique, at the same time, the Golden Battle Sword slashed at the fist that had weakened a lot.


    The demonic shadow''s fist was cut open in the air, Qi Tianyu''s sword formation had already used the second method of channeling its power.


    Numerous Golden Sword s circled around the Demon Shadow, and wherever they passed, the Sword Qi s would shiver.


    "Bind him!"


    As Qi Tianyu said these two words, the sword Sword Qi around the Demon Shadow''s body instantly erupted, and the terrifying killing intent surged with the Demon Shadow as the center, as all of them swept towards the Demon Shadow.


    The Devilish Qi around the Phantom Shadow surged, the Devilish Qi s opened their mouths like dragons, the bodies of the Golden Sword that were devoured by the Demon Dragons were directly torn to shreds by the Demon Dragons.


    When the Demon Dragon appeared, Qi Tianyu''s sword formation was immediately disrupted, and one after another Golden Sword s flew into the air, scattering in all directions.


    Qi Tianyu could not care about gathering the momentum of the sword formation, as the Golden Battle Sword slashed towards the demonic shadow''s Demon Dragon Slash.


    The Wind Fire Wheel s beneath Qi Tianyu''s feet revolved at full strength, and with one step, he stepped towards the demon shadow. The Golden Battle Sword s, the Four Transformation Sword Intent, and the Sword Bone were all one.


    Qi Tianyu had actually turned into a giant golden sword in midair. With the longsword that he had turned into, Qi Tianyu did not hold back at all as he unleashed the Sword World.


    This sword was even stronger than the one that the Demon Shadow used to stop Yue Yunfeng and the others. The Demon Shadow was also aware of this problem, and the aura from his body also reached its peak. At the moment, Qi Tianyu was an opponent worthy of him using his full strength.


    The Devilish Qi around the Demon Shadow scattered to reveal the Demon Shadow''s true body at this moment, and the Demon Shadow''s eyes bloomed with a bloody light. A Demon Dragon directly flew out from his hand, meeting the giant golden sword that Qi Tianyu had transformed into.


    As the two forces clashed in midair, the devil shadow retreated thirty meters while Qi Tianyu retreated a few hundred meters. As he was retreating, Qi Tianyu dissipated the huge golden sword''s form, and when the huge amount of energy was almost completely depleted, he once again charged towards the devil shadow.


    The blood and energy within Qi Tianyu''s body surged, and he could faintly hear a sound as turbulent as the waves of the ocean. With the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body in his body, Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture released a divine light.


    Circulating the Elemental Energy in his body to its limit, he used a Sky-cutting Hand when he was in front of the devil shadow.


    When the Sky-cutting Hand was unleashed, even the air was in turmoil. The sun above his head seemed to have been pushed down by the light of the Sky-cutting Hand. This strike was the strongest strike that Qi Tianyu could currently launch.


    When the Demon Shadow saw Qi Tianyu use the Sky-cutting Hand, his pupils instantly shrank to become needle-like. He actually felt the threat of death from the divine ability that a cultivator of Earth-rank like Qi Tianyu used.


    In response to the sacred art, the devil shadow naturally used the sacred art. With a radius of thirty meters around him, the devil shadow actually turned into a devil domain and a devil dragon rushed out from the devil domain to collide with Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand.


    Qi Tianyu, who had used up eighty to ninety percent of the Elemental Energy in his body, tried his best to resist the aftermath of the explosion, but he was still sent flying backwards.


    Looking at the demon mirage in the middle of the Demon Region, Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile, "This opening of the Third Tier Secret Realm is truly not peaceful!"

 C247 Successive defeats

    Qi Tianyu was sent flying backwards. The devil shadow was also in a terrible state, and the devil domain around him was much weaker than before. When the devil shadow returned to the devil domain, it actually spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu who was sent flying backwards, the devil shadow spoke in human language, "You are very strong. Ten thousand years ago, very few people were able to achieve this level of strength, but you still lost."


    With that said, the Demon Shadow took a step forward and arrived in front of Qi Tianyu. The Devilish Qi in his hands condensed into a long blade and slashed at Qi Tianyu''s waist.


    "It''s not peaceful!"


    Qi Tianyu''s Martial Veins trembled. Just as he was about to use his last trump card, a Vermillion Bird rushed out from his Third Tier Secret Realm.


    Originally, she had rushed into the Third Tier Secret Realm together with Yue Yunfeng and the others, but when she turned around to see Qi Tianyu and the devil shadow falling into a disadvantageous position, for some reason, she had charged out of nowhere.


    The Vermillion Bird caught hold of Qi Tianyu who was still flying backwards and coldly said, "Hurry and undo the seal on my body."


    In this situation, Qi Tianyu could not care about his grudges with Zhu Liner, to live was the most important, with a thought, the seal in Zhu Liner''s body was immediately broken.


    The demonic shadow looked at the Vermillion Bird that Zhu Liner had turned into and said, "You are not from the Vermillion Bird Clan, you are using the Rosefinch Dynasty to transform. Little girl, quickly tell me, what is your relationship with Rosefinch Dynasty? "


    "None of your business!" Zhu Liner snorted coldly, carried Qi Tianyu and turned as she rushed towards the Third Tier Secret Realm.


    "Stop her." The other demonic phantoms did not say anything else as they directly blocked off Zhu Liner and her group''s path.


    "I already said this place isn''t peaceful!" Where do we go now? " Qi Tianyu barely managed to muster up the strength to sit on Zhu Liner''s back when she said that she had used up all her strength in the previous clash with the Demon Shadow.


    Zhu Liner obviously would not give Qi Tianyu, the culprit who had brought himself to such a state, any good expression, as she coldly said: "If you say another word, I''ll throw you down."


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu immediately shut his mouth, he was not sure if Zhu Liner was joking or if she was serious, if a woman became crazy, it would be extremely scary.


    With her path blocked, Zhu Liner fled in another direction out of helplessness.


    "You won''t be able to escape." The devil shadow moved, and arrived in front of Zhu Liner, as it used a divine ability. It actually wanted to directly suppress Zhu Liner.


    "Be careful, this guy wants to suppress you." Qi Tianyu was in the midst of recovering his Elemental Energy, and immediately warned Yue Yang when he saw the demonic shadow''s ability.


    "Shut up!" How could Zhu Liner not know what the Demon Shadow was planning? The Vermillion Bird flapped its wings, and the speed at which it was flying through the air increased a bit.


    "You won''t be able to escape." The Devilish Qi dispersed and directly surrounded a radius of three kilometers. Zhu Liner and Qi Tianyu had no way out.


    Suspended in midair, Zhu Liner asked Qi Tianyu: "Do you have a way?"


    Qi Tianyu said helplessly: "It seems like I can only fight with him."


    Zhu Liner''s eyes flickered, and said very sincerely: "I can''t even beat you, how am I supposed to fight him?"


    "If you don''t fight, you can only wait for death. You can''t fight." After Qi Tianyu finished speaking, the recovery speed of the Profound Yellow Spell in his body became even faster.


    Zhu Liner did not speak further, as she dragged behind him one flaming meteor after another as she charged towards the devil shadow. One flaming meteor after another arrived ten meters in front of the devil shadow, and it was difficult to advance even a little further.


    With a clench of the devil shadow''s fist, one flaming meteor after another exploded in mid-air, "You are much weaker than him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the devil shadow immediately swept over to Zhu Liner''s body and grabbed at both of Zhu Liner''s wings with both of his hands.


    Naturally, Zhu Liner would not just sit there and wait for death, other than the place where Qi Tianyu was at, the entire body of the huge Vermillion Bird was filled with Rosefinch Fire s.


    After the Devilish Qi on the surface of the Demon Shadow and Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire came into contact, the two were actually evenly matched.


    The Demon Shadow''s eyes revealed a look of shock. He slashed at the Vermillion Bird''s neck with his hand in the shape of a heavenly blade. With the other hand, he pointed a finger and a devil dragon flew out from the devil shadow''s fingertip straight at Zhu Liner''s forehead.


    "You don''t have to worry about your back." Qi Tianyu forcefully lifted the Elemental Energy, and a Sky-cutting Hand smashed into the Phantom Shadow''s hand. After the collision, Qi Tianyu felt as if all his internal organs were churning, a sweet taste in his throat along with a trace of golden colored blood was being spat out.


    Between Zhu Liner''s brows, there was a flame brand. At this moment, that flame brand released a light aura, blocking the surging devil dragon.


    "Kill!" Zhu Liner bellowed, the Fire Qilin s rushed out of the Vermillion Bird''s body, and the flames in the Earth Core were attracted by the Fire Qilin s, directly breaking out of the ground and rushing towards the demon shadow.


    "Fire Qilin, good move." The devil shadow retracted his hands, and a pair of large hands seemed to have the ability to shatter the universe. He pointed his finger at a Geocentric Fire flame that had broken out of the ground. That powerful Geocentric Fire directly shattered in the air.


    The other few were already in front of the demonic figure. The demonic figure seized the Qiankun with his left hand and seemed to have kept it in his sleeve. One fire dragon after another did not seem to be able to turn the tides in his hand.


    "Go back and forth from where you came from!" The Demon Shadow returned the fire dragons back to Zhu Liner.


    Although Zhu Liner''s Vermillion Bird body was the ruler of the flames, the Geocentric Fire was no longer under Zhu Liner''s control. The flame mark between her eyebrows formed a shield in front of her, and she could only defend herself against the Demon Shadow''s attack with all her might.


    Numerous Geocentric Fire s struck the protective shield consecutively. After the protective shield flashed multiple times, it would be difficult to maintain its form and it flew back towards Zhu Liner''s forehead.


    "If your cultivation was even slightly stronger, you might have been able to threaten me, but right now, you''re too weak." The Demon Shadow struck out his palm, and Qi Tianyu, who was behind Zhu Liner, unfurled the only Divine Aperture that blocked his palm.


    The first palm strike did not work, but the devil shadow had already struck out six times, landing on Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture.


    In the first three strikes, all the Divine Aperture had been struck, and the fourth strike, Qi Tianyu''s, only Divine Aperture began to dim. In the fifth strike, Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture had a crack on its surface, and the sixth strike, Qi Tianyu''s, only Divine Aperture had a crack on its surface.


    Qi Tianyu was swept away by this enormous force and directly flew away from Zhu Liner''s back. The only Divine Aperture that could not support him any longer and was forced himself back, as the power at the peak of the Heaven-rank was too terrifying, causing Qi Tianyu''s body to be unable to withstand it and he was forced to fly backwards while coughing up large mouthfuls of blood.


    "It''s over!"

 C248 Saintly qi

    The devil shadow''s seventh palm struck towards Qi Tianyu who was about to land on the ground, but with a flap of the wings that Zhu Liner had transformed into, she actually used her own body to help Qi Tianyu block this attack.


    Zhu Liner suffered such heavy injuries, the Rosefinch Fire on her body became much dimmer. During the process of falling, Zhu Liner had recovered to human form, so before she landed, she took out a jade pendant and offered it to her.


    Zhu Liner held up the jade pendant, causing it to instantly shatter in mid air, and a hazy figure walked out.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the jade pendant with an understanding expression. As the successor to Rosefinch Dynasty, how could that Old Saint not have methods to protect Zhu Liner''s life? Last time, when Zhu Liner was outside of the Nanyang Capital City, he was caught unprepared by Qi Tianyu due to her carelessness.


    Now, in the nick of time, Zhu Liner had directly used his life saving technique. That was a forbidden weapon personally crafted by the Old Saint s of Rosefinch Dynasty and it contained a strand of Old Saint''s energy, which she used to save him at critical moments.


    The Old Saint of the Rosefinch Dynasty appeared in midair and blocked Zhu Liner''s falling momentum. He very gently placed Zhu Liner on the ground, then turned around and looked at the devil shadow.


    "The spirit of an old saint." The demonic shadow''s vision was not ordinary, and it immediately recognized the origin of this strand of sage aura.


    "He is my descendant. I want her to live." The voice of the Rosefinch Dynasty Old Saint did not contain the slightest bit of emotion, it was extremely cold.


    "You think that just a strand of incomplete Qi will be able to save your life?" The demonic shadow did not talk to the Old Saint, but instead, it looked at Zhu Liner who was on the ground and revealed a mocking smile.


    It was not that the Demon Shadow did not care about a saint, but it was because the refinement of the saint''s aura was not perfect. It only contained some of the power of the Old Saint and a sliver of the will to protect Zhu Liner. They didn''t have the ability to communicate.


    "Even if it''s only a strand of the aura of my Sect, your strength at the peak of the tenth stage of the Heaven-rank cannot possibly kill me under his hands." With the protection of the wisp of Rosefinch Dynasty and the aura from the Old Saint, Zhu Liner was not afraid in the slightest when facing the devil shadow.


    The Demon Shadow looked at Zhu Liner and coldly spat out these four words, "It''s only Saint-rank."


    It was just Saint-rank, yet no one within the entire Rosefinch Dynasty dared to say such words. However, the words that came out of the mouth of the devil shadow, which had been sealed for ten thousand years, seemed to have a lot of credibility.


    The other demonic phantoms had already disposed of all the rogue cultivators. Originally, there were close to ten thousand rogue cultivators who had spent all their energy to get to this secret realm, but now, there were only a few hundred of them who managed to luckily leave behind their lives and charged into the third floor.


    Sixteen devils stood in the air, looking at the energy created by the Rosefinch Dynasty. Not a single one of them revealed any fear in front of this saint''s power, even though their strength had been damaged to such a degree, a single Saint-rank was still nothing to them.


    The demon shadow that was fighting with Qi Tianyu previously retreated. He and Qi Tianyu had consumed a lot of energy, and although he had not put the aura of a single Old Saint in his eyes, he had not acted arrogantly, and had chosen to let the other demon shadows handle this strand of energy from the Rosefinch Dynasty instead.


    Even though it sounded very long, it was actually only a couple of breaths of time since Zhu Liner activated his Rosefinch Dynasty. The aura of the Rosefinch Dynasty Old Saint had an instinct to battle, and directly reached out towards the sixteen devils with a flaming hand.


    Close to a hundred zhang away, just as the saint raised his hand, the flaming hand arrived in front of one of the demonic shadows, crushing it with the aura of a saint.


    "How laughable." The selected demon shadow snorted coldly as a sword appeared in his hand. He turned out to be a sword cultivator. Qi Tianyu only felt the sound of his own Sword Bone on the ground, as if it wanted to compete with the Sword Cultivator in terms of the height of the sword intent.


    The sword wielder''s long sword in the hand of the Sword Cultivator drew an opening in the air with a kind of sacred art, the cold Sword Qi on the sword went up to meet the fire hand used by the saint.


    The blazing hand grabbed through the air in an attempt to capture the sword cultivator''s Shadow. The sword in the sword moved, stabbing into the palm of the flaming hand.


    If it was said that Qi Tianyu had walked the path of breaking all laws in his battle with the same realm as him, then this sword cultivator''s devil shadow had walked the path of breaking all laws in one slash when he clashed with the saint''s aura.


    The Sword Cultivator had immediately spied on the weak point of the big hand, and thrusted out with his sword to cut off the communication between the big hand and the outside world''s spirit energy. Without the support of the outside world''s spirit energy, the technique a saint could use was not much stronger than Heaven-rank.


    The tip of the sword pierced the palm of the big hand, the Sword Qi contained in the sword erupted, the big hand of fire was ripped into pieces by the sword spirit''s Sword Qi.


    The Saint was not alarmed by the destruction of his hand. He attacked once again, which was already much more powerful than before. The figure of a Vermillion Bird began to gather in the Saint''s hand, becoming more and more powerful. Finally, the Vermillion Bird flapped its wings and flew away from the Saint''s hand.


    This was one of the few sacred arts that had been passed down since ancient times in the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Although the energy body of the Vermillion Bird was not big, the might it possessed was not to be underestimated.


    The sword cultivator withdrew his sword and returned back to the group of sixteen. He did not try to stop the energy form of the Vermillion Bird.


    Zhu Liner recognized the demon shadow. It was he who had made the first move, grabbing and killing hundreds of rogue cultivators and then devouring them all.


    As the demonic shadow waved its hands in the air, a black hole appeared in his chest. Qi Tianyu felt that this move was familiar, wasn''t this the move that Lin Tianze used when he was defeated? But compared to the demon mirage in front of him, Lin Tianze wasn''t even fart.


    In the blink of an eye, the black hole had expanded to a size of ten feet. Even the light around the black hole had been completely devoured.


    The black hole was driven by the Demon Shadow, directly engulfing the energy Vermillion Bird. Endless amounts of devouring power filled the black hole, as the Demon Shadow actually wanted to devour the energy Vermillion Bird and refine it.


    Under the control of the Saint''s Qi, the energy Vermillion Bird flew out of the black hole, finally colliding with it in the air.

 C249 Four sage movement

    "You''re thinking too much!" As the demonic figure saw the energy Vermillion Bird rush out of the black hole, it sneered. With a thought, the 10 foot wide black hole began to close. The energy Vermillion Bird continued to flap its wings as it flew out of the black hole.


    Before the black hole had closed, the saint had directly detonated the energy Vermillion Bird. The powerful explosion caused the black hole to tremble, and terrifying spatial rifts to appear in the space outside the black hole.


    After the aftermath of the explosion had dissipated, the figure stood unharmed in the air. The energy accumulated from the two attacks was already almost gone, and its figure was somewhat dim.


    At this moment, a demonic shadow brazenly attacked the body of the Saint.


    The incarnation of the Rosefinch Dynasty Old Saint''s Qi immediately retreated, and another devil shadow rushed towards the incarnation of the Rosefinch Dynasty Old Saint. As the energy incarnation of the Rosefinch Dynasty Old Saint retreated, his hands continuously collided with the two demon mirages.


    The three of them clashed with great momentum, causing the air to distort. In the end, the power of the Rosefinch Dynasty and Old Saint''s incarnations couldn''t hold on any longer, and directly dissipated into the void.


    "To think that the incarnation of a saint has expended so much effort. For the past ten thousand years, our powers have been greatly eroded." A demonic figure spoke up from the void.


    Five thousand kilometers away, within the Rosefinch Dynasty palace, the expression of the Rosefinch Dynasty Old Saint, who was currently discussing dao with the Saint, changed drastically.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhu, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing the sudden change in Old Saint''s face, the Sacred Master of Xuan Wu Dynasty knew that something big must have happened and hurriedly asked.


    Old Saint''s face was extremely gloomy. The strand of aura that he had left beside Zhu Liner earlier as a protective talisman had actually lost its invisible connection with him.


    "A wisp of my clone was killed in the Wilderness." After a long while, Old Saint spoke out the reason with a gloomy face.


    Hearing this, the face of the Saint with Xuan Wu Dynasty also changed. Although the strength of the clone couldn''t be compared to a real Saint, it was definitely not something a peak tenth stage Heaven-rank could match up to.


    Right now, the Old Saint''s energy avatar had fallen. It would have been fine if it had been killed elsewhere in the Wilderness, but if it had happened in that secret plane! If even the Old Saint''s energy avatar had fallen, then the younger generation of their Xuan Wu Dynasty would not have any chance at all.


    Thinking about that, the saint from the Xuan Wu Dynasty looked at Old Saint and asked, "Fellow Daoist Zhu, where did your Qi clone perish?"


    "I''m not sure of the exact location, but I''m pretty sure of the approximate location." Old Saint said.


    "Where?"


    "I am only a thousand miles away from the pocket dimension that you fellow daoists mentioned. It might also be within the pocket dimension. There is a mysterious force obstructing me from finding its exact location in the Wilderness." Old Saint''s face was gloomy.


    His clone was used to protect Zhu Liner, so without Zhu Liner''s protection, it was hard to predict. Zhu Liner was the biggest heart and soul of his entire Rosefinch Dynasty. Old Saint dared to say that Zhu Liner''s achievements in a hundred years would definitely surpass her own current level, and might even reach the realm where she could attack the Divine Spirit.


    Right now, Zhu Liner''s life and death in the Wilderness was uncertain, and he wished she could directly rush into the Wilderness to investigate whether Zhu Liner was still alive or not.


    "No, Fellow Daoist, if you don''t mind, then take me to check it out." Those were all young masters who came from different large clans. Although they were not the ones with the best talent, if all of them were to meet with an accident, those families would definitely come looking for him, and even a Saint like him would not be able to bear the consequences.


    "Don''t worry, fellow cultivator. There is a mysterious power restricting the entry of Saints in the Wilderness. If we want to enter the Wilderness, we must suppress our cultivation and not use too many methods."


    At this moment, all of the sages of White Tiger Dynasty and White Tiger Dynasty had appeared in his hands. In them, there were six shattered jade plates, and although the sages of White Tiger Dynasty had no one in their hands, their expressions were not too good.


    "Six out of the younger generation of my Holy Heaven Empire have lost their lives at the same time, and the others are all injured as well." Six jade tablets represented the life of the younger generation of the six Holy Heaven Empire.


    "Half a month ago, three members of my White Tiger Dynasty''s younger generation lost their lives, but today, there isn''t much of a change. However, I think that since something has happened to the people from Holy Heaven Empire, I believe that they will not be much better off. " The Saint of White Tiger Dynasty said.


    Four pieces of broken jade plates appeared in his hands, and he immediately said: "The four of us from Xuan Wu Dynasty have lost our lives, and two more are severely injured, with our lives at risk."


    "My gas clone had already perished in that pocket dimension in the Wilderness." Old Saint looked at the gloomy faces of the three Saints and said.


    Four Saints with identical expressions sat in the middle of the courtyard, with more than ten broken jade plates placed on the table.


    "The change this time was too sudden. Everyone, including Fellow Zhu''s Qi Enchanted Body, fell within a short period of time. "The unknown force that suddenly appeared in that secret plane is too powerful." The Saint of Xuan Wu Dynasty said.


    "If even the gas avatar had fallen, sending the ordinary Heaven-rank cultivators would be useless. Only if we head to that secret realm ourselves will we be able to find out what exactly happened there. Only then will those young people have a chance to be brought back. " The Saint of White Tiger Dynasty continued.


    The Old Saint could only laugh bitterly when he heard this. If the Sages could really enter the Wilderness easily, then he would have already gone to the Wilderness to find Zhu Liner. There is a mysterious power in the Wilderness, and if saints enter, they will be targeted. "


    "Since one person cannot enter easily, then let us four enter at the same time. To put it bluntly, even if something happens, we can still look out for each other." Holy Heaven Empire being the youngest saint to speak, this should be the best method for the time being.


    "Zhu Yuanfeng." The Old Saint called over the current Vermillion Bird King and arranged that he would be leaving the Rosefinch Dynasty to enter the Wilderness. He had Zhu Yuanfeng protect the Vermillion Bird''s Capital City well during this period.


    After the arrangements were made, the four Saints immediately opened up the Spatial Channel and rushed towards the edges of the Wilderness and Rosefinch Dynasty.

 C250 Four saints entering the wilderness

    On the border between the Wilderness and the Rosefinch Dynasty, a Spatial Channel opened up and, White Tiger, Black Tortoise and Holy Heaven Empire Saints walked out.


    When he had yet to attain Saint-rank, he rarely stayed within the Rosefinch Dynasty, and from Earth-rank to Heaven-rank, he had always passed his days in the Wilderness.


    Back then, he had fought with his opponents in the Wilderness, and had almost lost his life in some secret planes. However, it was the heavens that had taken care of him in the end.


    "It has been many years since my original body entered the Wilderness. I remember this piece of land was a great deal of suffering for me back then. I remember that there was still the secret realm that I wasn''t able to completely explore back then. If I was a little younger by 300 years old, I might actually dare to venture into it again. " Old Saint looked at the Wilderness and the Desolate Domain that was completely different from each other.


    "Aren''t we about to enter this piece of land again? "If there''s a chance, I can still try it again!" The Saint of White Tiger Dynasty looked at Old Saint and said.


    The Old Saint shook his hand. "I''m already old, I don''t have the hard work like when I was young. Humans! The more you look at it, the more afraid you''ll be of death, but the more afraid you''ll be of it, the less you''ll be able to escape death. "


    "Fellow Daoist, you aren''t indifferent to life and death." The Saint of Xuan Wu Dynasty said.


    Old Saint smiled and said, "I started my cultivation because I wanted to stand up for my brothers. That way, I could get my father''s attention. Later on, it was to be able to hold up Rosefinch Dynasty. When you started five hundred years ago, cultivating again was to allow yourself to live a longer life, and after living a longer time, you would be even more reluctant to part with this Rosefinch Dynasty. "


    Towards these words, Old Saint did not take it as a form of shame and very calmly said it.


    "I''ve seen it clearly. However, it''s best to wait for my return from the Wilderness before saying these words again." The Saint from Holy Heaven Empire looked at the other three Saints and said.


    "Fine, I haven''t entered the Wilderness in a few hundred years. Today, I want to make a breakthrough. The future of my Rosefinch Dynasty is still within, and I want to bring her out. If that''s the case, even if I die in the Wilderness, my Rosefinch Dynasty will not decline with her. After Old Saint finished speaking, he took a step into the Wilderness. The other three people did not linger and similarly stepped into the Wilderness.


    The moment the four Saints stepped into the Wilderness, the world suddenly changed color. Streaks of lightning streaked across the sky, striking at the four Saints.


    "I''ve only just entered the Wilderness and I''ve already encountered such obstacles. I wonder what will happen if I go any deeper." With a casual wave of their hands, the few lightning bolts shattered. With a single step, the four saints traversed hundreds of miles into the Wilderness.


    With the second step, Heaven and Earth turned gloomy. The clouds became thicker and thicker, and a total of four lightning serpents shot out from the sky.


    Old Saint took over the lightning snake with his big sleeve and refined it. Although the other three had different methods, they definitely wouldn''t be stopped by this lightning snake.


    With a third step, the tribulation cloud suddenly dissipated. The four Saints had already gone into the Wilderness.


    Suddenly, the sun in the sky exploded with a powerful ray of light. A ray of light that was strong enough to kill an ordinary saint fell from the sky. There was no need to say anything else. The Saint from White Tiger Dynasty stood where he was and raised both of his hands. A white tiger shot into the sky and directly tore that ray of light into pieces.


    "It already possesses the might of having just entered the Saint-rank. This piece of desolated hell is really not something that can be randomly said. It is indeed rather strange." The Saint of White Tiger Dynasty warned the people around him as he weighed the power of the ray of light.


    "I''m very curious. Can it stop True Gods from entering?" The Saint of Holy Heaven Empire looked into the depths of the Wilderness, and his eyes flashed with a special light.


    When the Saint of Xuan Wu Dynasty smiled, his two eyes narrowed together. He looked like a harmless looking old man as he said to the Saint of Holy Heaven Empire, "How about you break through to that realm one day and then come here for an interview?"


    The Old Saint continued, "Amongst the four of us, Fellow Daoist Li is the one who has the highest possibility of stepping into the Divine Realm. As for the three of us, our chances of success are really slim."


    The Saint Li of the Holy Heaven Empire did not admit nor deny it. It seemed that he was still very confident that he could achieve the Divine Realm.


    He took a fourth step forward and four giants appeared in the middle of the wasteland. Their auras were all at the second level of Saint-rank and as the four giants waved their fists, it gave rise to the powerful might of heaven and earth.


    Old Saint struck the giant''s head with his palm, causing him to lose his life on the spot. Saint Li was also instantly killed, but that Saint from White Tiger Dynasty was very direct, directly tearing the saint to pieces, with bits of the saint''s blood scattered on the desolate land.


    After seven consecutive steps, the four of them had already travelled a thousand miles. Although the obstacles in front of them were extremely strong, they were still nothing before the peak existences of these Saints.


    "Entering the Wilderness is already a thousand miles. If it''s just a small hindrance, it shouldn''t be too difficult." The Saint of White Tiger Dynasty spoke as he looked into the depths of the Wilderness.


    "Fellow should not underestimate the Desolate Land. Otherwise, this place would have long been conquered by my Rosefinch Dynasty." The Old Saint warned.


    Even though he said that he was relaxed, this Saint from the White Tiger Dynasty was actually even more vigilant. Traveling a thousand miles, the power they could wipe out was enough to make an empire shake. Although it would not destroy an empire, it was still possible for the strength of an empire to fall by a thousand years.


    He took a step forwards, and this step was no longer a hundred miles, but a thousand miles. As soon as the four of them landed on the ground, the dark clouds in the sky split apart, and a golden-armored giant descended from the skies.


    "The Upper Firmament Realm and Saint-rank of the living beings are forbidden to enter the Wilderness and hell."


    "This is Saint-rank?" Old Saint looked at the aura on the golden-armored giant with some doubt. The might of the golden-armored giant was only at the Saint-rank, but its aura was only half a step away from the Saint-rank.


    Saint Li looked at the golden-armored giant and said, "I want to step in, so what can you do to me?"


    "It is forbidden to enter the Wilderness to creatures above the Saint-rank and Saint-rank. Those who disobey will be killed!" A seal appeared in the hands of the golden-armored giant.


    Saint Li saw the golden-armored giant suddenly attack, his sword directly striking towards the golden-armored giant, and said, "I want to see how you will kill me!"

 C251 Dispersing obstruction

    The aura of this golden-armored giant was only half a step into the Saint-rank, but the might it emitted was comparable to that of an ordinary person at the fifth level of the Saint-rank.


    Saint Li stood in place without moving. Looking at the golden-armored giant in the sky, he swung his sword. The Sword Qi poured down from the sky like a waterfall, straight at the golden-armored giant.


    "You dare to offend the gold-armored Divine General, you''re courting death!" The golden armored giant took out a set of hand seals, and in the blink of an eye, the hand seals turned into a small mountain that carried the might of the world as it rushed towards Saint Li.


    The Sword Qi s and the golden armored giant''s hand seals collided together like a waterfall. The hand seals were struck in the air until they constantly fluctuated, but in the end, they still withstood the Saint Li''s sword strike.


    Saint Li was neither surprised nor happy, with one hand, he swept out a shocking prick, the technique imprint was split apart by Saint Li''s palm at that time.


    The seal refined by the Blood Sacrifice was split open by the Saint Li''s palm strike. The golden-armored giant''s face was now as pale as gold paper, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "With only half a step in Saint-rank, you truly think you''re a saint just by relying on the golden armor you''re wearing." The other three could not see through the true strength of the golden-armored giant, but the Saint Li came from the empire at the center of Holy Heaven Empire, so they knew a lot about things that ordinary cultivators couldn''t touch.


    The golden-armored giant looked at the Saint Li, his tone still carrying the same arrogance. "The prohibition of Saint-rank and above in the Desolate Land and beyond has already existed for ten thousand years. If you dare to violate the prohibition, you will be punished in the end."


    Saint Li scoffed coldly, "Punishment! This is merely the so-called punishment of your faction. If the True God is here, I want to see who can stop me from entering the Wilderness and bringing back my successor. "


    With that, the Saint Li slashed out. Even the golden armor on the golden-armored giant was destroyed by the Saint Li.


    "Good move!" The First Sword of the Saint Li was only used to probe the true nature of the golden-armored giant. In just two moves, he had killed a golden-armored giant with the strength of the fifth level of Saint-rank. This Saint Li was truly powerful.


    The Saint of White Tiger Dynasty laughed loudly and said, "I''m impressed by my surname, Han."


    The Old Saint of the Rosefinch Dynasty also revealed a smile.


    The four Saints did not stop after that. They went deeper into the Wilderness without any further obstacles.


    "All of you are courting death."


    The clouds in the sky suddenly changed, and a total of twelve people walked out from the clouds, looking at the four Old Saint s, the one in the lead immediately scolded angrily.


    "You violated the rules of the Wilderness and killed my partner? If I don''t kill you, you won''t be a human." Someone said.


    "If you even know that you''re a human, then how could you be so straightforward when killing those Saint-rank s that had stepped into the Wilderness? I don''t think you''re people anymore. " The Saint with the surname Han had already roughly figured out the origins of these people.


    The prohibition of the Wilderness should have belonged to a force that did not belong to Upper Firmament Realm or a shadow. It was meant to turn the Wilderness into their backyard.


    To this, the Vermillion Bird Old Saint was furious. He never thought that the Wilderness'' prohibition, which he had feared for nearly a thousand years, was something like this. It was laughable that he did not fear anything before becoming a saint, but after entering the sage realm, his hands and feet were tied.


    Every single person in the sky all had real Saint-rank, and none of them were the kind that was just killed by the Saint Li. A total of twelve people brazenly attacked the Old Saint.


    Old Saint and the rest would naturally not sit still and wait for death. It was just a Holy Beast Rosefinch flying into the sky, it flapped its wings behind him, and his aura had already reached its peak. All the grievances he had accumulated for so many years were obviously all vented at this moment.


    Saint Li pointed at the swords in his hands, his long robes fluttering in the wind. Looking at the few people who were rushing towards him with no expression on their faces, it was as if Sword Qi s were flashing across his eyes.


    The Saint Han and the Saint Liu from the Xuan Wu Dynasty didn''t waste any time either. Without any hesitation, they welcomed their opponents. They were people who had been a part of the empire for who knew how many years. How could they fear this unknown power? The answer was obviously no.


    Facing the three people charging towards him, Saint Li swung out the Saint-rank Battle Sword in his hand, causing the Sword Qi s in the surrounding hundred kilometers radius to wreak havoc in the blink of an eye.


    Out of the three people who treated the Saint Li as their opponent, one of them had refined a cauldron while the other two had used a blade and a spear. After the three strange auras gathered together, their originally weaker auras instantly became a match for each other.


    The large cauldron blocked the raging Sword Qi, the long blade being refined out, directly slashing towards Saint Li''s waist. Finally, the spear merged with each other and turned into a black python, piercing towards Saint Li''s chest.


    Saint Li used his other hand to grab the spear in the air. Boom!


    "A group of cultivators that just entered the Saint-rank are trying to kill me!" His voice was filled with endless dominance, but no one dared to underestimate the authenticity of his words.


    With both of his hands grabbing onto the black python, a black light appeared on Saint Li''s hands and the black python formed from man and spear as one was directly torn apart by Saint Li.


    The one who had his spear fused with his body turned pale with fright. The one who had summoned the cauldron wanted to help, but it was too late. The black light in Saint Li''s hands did not decrease at all, and the person he captured was instantly crushed into a ball of blurry flesh in the air. Even the Soul was killed by the black light.


    When the two saw that their companion could not withstand a single move from Saint Li, their expressions greatly changed. The person who was fighting against Saint Li''s sword had wanted to escape into the sky at that time.


    Saint Li let out a light hum, the Sword Qi s on the battle sword immediately pierced through the man''s body, and the remaining Sword Qi s exploded, turning the man into a ball of blood mist in the air.


    The last person knew that he would not be able to escape. He desperately took out his cauldron, wanting to fight with the Saint Li to the bitter end before he died.


    The battle sword returned from the sky and with a wave of the Saint Li''s sword, it directly sliced the cauldron of that person into two halves, causing that person to explode into a bloody mess of flesh and blood in the air.


    In just a few breaths of time, Saint Li had chopped down three opponents at the Saint-rank level with his peak posture.


    After Saint Li took care of those three people, they naturally wouldn''t be too slow. After a few exchanges, all those people were killed by them.


    To deal with an opponent like the Saint Li who had been at the peak of the Saint-rank for at least one or two hundred years, it was obviously not enough to only be an opponent who had just entered the Saint-rank.


    In the sky, an invisible force had dispersed. It was unknown if it was because of the disappearance of the force that prevented the Saint-rank from entering the Wilderness, or because it was afraid of the terrifying strength of the four of them.

 C252 Follow the feeling

    In the middle of the Third Tier Secret Realm, Zhu Liner took Qi Tianyu and directly fell onto the ground. Just now, when the sixteen devils made their move to kill off the energy clone of the Rosefinch Dynasty Old Saint, they used a treasure that they had found in the secret realm that was specially used to escape, allowing her and Qi Tianyu to escape into the Third Tier Secret Realm.


    "Who the hell are they? clearly not a Saint-rank, why are you still so strong! " Zhu Liner suppressed her injuries and looked at Qi Tianyu with suspicion.


    Qi Tianyu just found out that the Pill used to recover Elemental Energy were almost completely used up, so he could only use the least efficient Profound Yellow Spell to recover the Elemental Energy.


    After hearing what Zhu Liner said, Qi Tianyu said, "It is indeed not Saint-rank.


    "What?" Zhu Liner''s eyes immediately widened. Above Saint-rank was the True God, above the True God was the Divine God, and above the True God was the Realm of the Gods. She, Zhu Liner, was only known as the one with the highest chance of becoming a true god, and now, Qi Tianyu had told her that the sixteen demon mirages she had just faced were gods at their peak, how could she not be shocked!


    Zhu Liner said as she looked at Qi Tianyu with an expression of disbelief, "How could they possibly be gods? They are already legendary figures, how can they appear in the Wilderness?


    "Have you forgotten where you are?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Wilderness, secret realm."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and said, "They should be the greatest enemies of our secret realm''s peak. The power of this secret realm probably doesn''t have the strength to kill them or use them to suppress them within the secret realm."


    "Then what about their strength?"


    "After being suppressed in a dark world for nearly ten thousand years, without being able to recover even the slightest bit of power from their bodies, they would still be constantly exhausting themselves. Being able to preserve the peak of the tenth stage of the Heaven-rank is enough to show the strength these demonic shadows possess."


    "Then how did they get released?" Zhu Liner had very well learned the ability of Yue Yunfeng to ask all sorts of ignorant questions.


    Qi Tianyu knew that Zhu Liner wouldn''t be able to accept this news in a short amount of time, and said very calmly: "It''s those three keys, and at the same time, released those people while opening their Third Tier Secret Realm. It seems like my feeling was not wrong, and opening this Third Tier Secret Realm will not be peaceful! "


    At this time, Zhu Liner finally realised how Qi Tianyu knew all this. She looked at Qi Tianyu with eyes full of questions: "How do you know that these people were previously powerful experts of the Divinity Level?"


    In regards to this question, Qi Tianyu did not answer. The reason he could feel their true realm was because he had the knowledge of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, adding on to that, the Soul very easily discovered that the demons'' movements were the symbol of a powerful God Realm warrior who could not be wiped away.


    But there was no need to tell Zhu Liner these, and even if sshe told Zhu Liner, he might not believe it, so Zhu Liner would definitely become someone who was kept in the dark.


    Qi Tianyu channeled his Profound Yellow Spell for a long time, and the amount of Elemental Energy in his body had recovered was pitifully little. The density of the nature spirit energy in this Third Tier Secret Realm was not much worse than some of the barren lands in the Wilderness.


    Helplessly taking out the bottle gourd with the Spring of Life, the bottle gourd that was previously filled to the brim with Spring of Life s had become much emptier. Without any hesitation, Qi Tianyu poured out a drop of the Spring of Life and consumed it. If a Pill did not recover their Elemental Energy, then it could only use this kind of most reckless and wasteful method to recover their own Elemental Energy.


    Not only did the Spring of Life help Qi Tianyu to recover his Elemental Energy, the internal injuries he got from the demonic shadow earlier were also completely healed by the vitality of the Spring of Life and he could not find any flaws.


    who had recovered from the Elemental Energy and her injuries stood up, but Zhu Liner had already disappeared. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect from the start that the arrogant Princess would stay by his side, but the woman didn''t take advantage of the time he was recovering his Elemental Energy to add insult to injury, which made Qi Tianyu feel very gratified.


    "This woman, she left without even saying goodbye. She''s not afraid of losing her life in this Third Tier Secret Realm!" After he jokingly muttered this to himself, Qi Tianyu looked around in every direction. He wanted to determine his direction, but he realized that there was not a single thing that could serve as a reference for him.


    Unable to find a direction, Qi Tianyu laughed self-deprecatingly, and relied on his own feelings to choose a direction to walk in. Without a specific target, he could only rely on his luck to pass the challenge within the Third Tier Secret Realm.


    As for the sixteen gods not allowing themselves to enter the Third Tier Secret Realm, Qi Tianyu was confident that he could do so. Otherwise, he would not have allowed Yue Yunfeng and the rest to escape into the Third Tier Secret Realm.


    At another place in the Third Tier Secret Realm, Yue Yunfeng looked at Yun Zihang who was seated beside him and asked: "Yun Zihang, what do you think the result of Boss''s battle with those people was? Did the boss win? "Or ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, Yue Yunfeng hurriedly shook his head and said three times, "Pah pah pah, the boss will definitely not lose. Even if the boss can''t beat them, they won''t be able to keep the boss alive either."


    "Believe me, boss, he''s someone we have no way to understand. His strength is very unexpected." Yun Zihang did not dare to think about the worst outcome.


    Han Xu, who was meditating at the side, interrupted and said, "Believe in Brother Qi, I have only seen one of that kind of genius in my entire life.


    "That''s right, there''s nothing we can do about it, boss." Yue Yunfeng''s eyes were full of determination.


    "The most important thing for us to do now is to confirm our current location. We can''t stay here and wait for the boss to find us, right?" Yun Zihang said from the side.


    They had rushed into the Third Tier Secret Realm amidst the white tiger Battle Formation that was formed by the young generation of Han Xu and the others, but they had not expected that the Third Tier Secret Realm was not as simple as they thought it was. If not for the fact that they formed the white tiger Battle Formation, all of them would probably have been teleported to different places the moment they stepped in here.


    Han Xu looked up at the empty sky and said: "There''s no way to determine our specific location here, or even which direction we should be walking in."


    If this was in the outside world, they would have many ways to determine the direction, but in this Third Tier Secret Realm which seemed to be completely isolated from the outside world, all other methods would no longer work.


    "Then which direction should we go?" Mo Wen Han asked.


    "It seems like I can only follow the feeling now!"

 C253 Hemi-demon

    Qi Tianyu was like an ascetic as he walked through the Third Tier Secret Realm. He had already walked for three days, and other than a few rogue cultivators like him who could not find a specific direction, he had not met anyone else.


    Taking a step forward, suddenly, a big hole appeared in the ground beneath Qi Tianyu''s feet, and a figure appeared from within, holding onto a dagger as he pointed it at Qi Tianyu''s chest.


    "You''re courting death!" Qi Tianyu activated his Wind Fire Wheel, and the originally falling momentum disappeared completely. Qi Tianyu, who had stopped his figure, used his hands to grab onto the dagger that didn''t have a good quality anymore, then used Sky-cutting Hand to strike the man''s body.


    After being hit by Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand, the figure was flung backwards like a rag bag.


    Naturally, Qi Tianyu would not let this enemy who had ambushed him go so easily. His figure flashed and appeared right in front of the figure.


    After the figure landed on the sand, he looked at Qi Tianyu who was rushing towards him and roared, raising his fist and smashing towards Qi Tianyu''s palm.


    This was the first time the two of them had collided. After that figure and Qi Tianyu had clashed, his knees were covered by sand and dirt.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu could already clearly see his face, or more accurately speaking, he was not a human, because even though his body shape was similar to a person''s god, his face and four limbs were all beast-type.


    This was a half-demon. The so-called demon meant that the spirit of a vicious beast could take human form and display all sorts of great abilities like a human being. As for the half demon, it was one of those monsters that encountered accidents when transforming. Its human form still retained many of the characteristics of a ferocious beast.


    For example, the one in front of him right now, his intelligence was definitely not weaker than a human, and his body could be comparable to an expert at the peak of the tenth level of Heaven-rank.


    It was this kind of tyrannical physique that allowed it to quickly counterattack after taking a hit from Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand.


    "Half-Demon. It seems like this secret realm is a place that is born and bred. It seems like there is no perfect transformation technique, which is why it became this way." Qi Tianyu thought.


    Although the Third Tier Secret Realm was sparse, the cultivation of the demon beasts did not rely on the spirit energy of heaven and earth as much as human cultivators did. They could consume flesh and blood to refine the essence energy from their flesh, thus increasing their strength.


    For this half demon to be able to cultivate to such an extent through the sealed Third Tier Secret Realm, it must have consumed a lot of vicious beasts. The clothes it wore must have probably been obtained from the corpse of a unfortunate rogue cultivator that had recently entered the third floor.


    This half demon had never experienced a systematic cultivation. Although it could not release the incomparably powerful sacred art, this did not prevent it from using its own instincts to maximize the strength of its flesh and blood.


    Facing Qi Tianyu''s Sky-cutting Hand, the blood vitality of the half demon surged, and the Elemental Energy that wasn''t really used revolved with the blood and energy as well. The half demon raised its fist and collided with Qi Tianyu. With his body at the peak of the Heaven-rank coupled with the surging force of his vital energy, when Qi Tianyu collided with the demonic beast, he could feel the tyrannical power of the rebound making his internal organs churn a little.


    Ever since his rebirth, Qi Tianyu had not only paid attention to his own Elemental Energy cultivation, he had also spent a lot of effort on his physical body. He had originally thought that it would be difficult to find a body below the Saint-rank that could match up to this, but he didn''t expect that he would actually encounter a body that was faintly stronger than him.


    The first evenly matched clash had piqued Qi Tianyu''s interest. After the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body entered his body, he did not use the Elemental Energy within his body, and wanted to face this half demon head on.


    The half demon understood what Qi Tianyu meant, both of his eyes instantly turned red, and with a roar, a tyrannical Qi spread out from his body.


    "Ding!"


    When Qi Tianyu and the half demon collided, it actually produced the sound of metal colliding with each other. The tempering of the physical body of both of them reached a peak under the effects of Saint-rank.


    Qi Tianyu''s fingers became a sword, but he did not use his sword concept Sword Qi s at all. The feeling he gave off when he used both of his fingers was the feeling of a sword, able to break jade and split metal like mud.


    "Breaking Red Sun!" Qi Tianyu did not use a single bit of the Elemental Energy. He only used his two fingers and his own physical strength to display the Great Sun Sword Art that he had cultivated after his rebirth.


    Although the Red Sun Breaking Dawn was not driven by the Elemental Energy, under Qi Tianyu''s two fingers, he could still see the shadow of the martial skill that produced the strongest Vein Spirit of the same level.


    When the half demon saw Qi Tianyu using the move from the Great Sun Sword Art, he obeyed his instinct and retreated backwards. When Qi Tianyu was about to take his next move, the half demon actually rushed forward with a special pace and struck a palm towards Qi Tianyu''s neck.


    The perfect Great Sun Sword Art was intentionally or unintentionally broken by this half demon. A flash of astonishment passed through Qi Tianyu''s eyes, he turned his body to the side slightly, and after dodging the half demon''s palm, Qi Tianyu executed the second move of the Great Sun Sword Art.


    "Sunscorch in the Sky!"


    A hazy Sword-light appeared behind Qi Tianyu. This was not created from the Elemental Energy, but a phenomenon caused by Qi Tianyu''s surging vitality and resonance with the outside world.


    The half demon that had an innate ability to sense danger wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. Qi Tianyu''s fingers swept past his chest, and a one foot long and one inch deep wound appeared on his chest.


    Having the upper hand, Qi Tianyu would no longer give half of the demon any time to breathe. Breaking sunlight and the scorching sun in the sky, Qi Tianyu used three moves of the Yang Ruin Like Blood consecutively, and suddenly discovered that he still had room for improvement in this martial skill.


    By the time Qi Tianyu had retracted his hand, the half-demon was already curled up on the ground and its body was slightly trembling. There were more than ten wounds on its body, the shallowest of them being an inch deep, so deep that one could see the five viscera and six organs of the half-demon through the wounds.


    A pool of blood had already formed under the body of the half demon. Its physical strength was being drained along with the blood''s loss. It looked like it was about to die.


    Qi Tianyu faced the half-demon''s gaze that was filled with hatred, and did not feel the slightest burden in his heart. In the world of cultivators, this was how things were.


    Walking to the front of the half demon, with a single palm from Qi Tianyu, he completely destroyed the half demon''s life force. With his fingertips, he released a wave of Sword Qi s, causing Qi Tianyu to immediately cut open half of the demon''s body.


    This was the demon beast transformation of the Heaven-rank. No matter what, there were some particularly valuable or useful parts on the body. No matter how small the mosquito was, it was still a piece of meat.

 C254 Mysterious airflow

    After harvesting the items that were of value to the half demon, Qi Tianyu headed in the direction he felt so far.


    After walking more than a thousand kilometers, Qi Tianyu stopped in his tracks. This was already the third time he had passed through this place in his memory.


    He stopped where he was and looked around. He wasn''t sure the first two times, but he definitely wouldn''t be wrong about this third time.


    "Something fishy is going on!" Qi Tianyu flew into the air and saw endless amounts of yellow sand in front of him, without a single trace of life.


    Qi Tianyu used his naked eyes to check for a long time, but didn''t find anything abnormal.


    Qi Tianyu did not feel any killing intent from the streams of air currents, but he was already certain that the reason he got lost in the Third Tier Secret Realm was precisely because of these streams of air.


    "What is this?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at the air currents that were lingering in the air, and searched his memories frantically for mysterious objects that matched them, but he could not find anything that looked similar.


    "If my body cannot come into contact with this kind of energy, and my Elemental Energy cannot move it, then it will have an effect on the Soul."


    When Qi Tianyu''s Heaven''s Eyes opened, the Soul that had already reached the size of its body stood in the Heaven''s Eye, and reached out with a hand towards the formless airflow.


    All sorts of feelings intertwined onto Qi Tianyu''s Soul and Qi Tianyu''s Soul released that stream of energy in an instant. The last thing he felt was death, and that was the feeling he had when he was plotted against by Hei Xuan.


    Endless darkness engulfed them. The Soul could no longer muster any strength in its physical body, and as it watched the flickering candle light disappear in the darkness, it felt like the death of a cultivator.


    If not for the Profound Yellow Stele guarding Qi Tianyu''s body, Qi Tianyu would probably have directly sunk into the feeling of death. At that time, even if Qi Tianyu''s body was unharmed, the Soul would have already been completely submerged.


    "If I want to get out of here, I have to unravel the secret of the airflow. Then, I''ll have to come into contact with the airflow first and unravel the secret of the airflow."


    After a long while, Qi Tianyu took a deep breath, and Tiny Person of Soul reached out a hand towards the gust of air.


    Compared to the previous pain, the only difference was that this time, he was swept up in joy, anger, sadness, and happiness. All of the various forms of life appeared in Qi Tianyu''s mind, and one after another, the life experiences were engraved into Qi Tianyu''s Soul.


    "Why are people so tired in this life?"


    "It would be better to die in peace if I were to face so many troubles every day!"


    "He Huan is still alive, why should he suffer even if he dies!"


    "It''s better to die!"


    One after another, voices rang in Qi Tianyu''s mind. Qi Tianyu''s Tiny Person of Soul grabbed onto that stream of air without moving in the slightest before the eyes of the heavens.


    Yet Qi Tianyu''s body was moving, and an idea was urging Qi Tianyu''s body to move. A Sword Qi emerged from Qi Tianyu''s fingertips, and with a raise of his finger, he directly pierced towards the Sky Eye between his brows.


    Just as the Sword Qi was about to reach the Sky Eye by a hair''s distance and the Tiny Person of Soul within the Sky Eye was about to be destroyed by Qi Tianyu''s own Sword Qi, Qi Tianyu''s hand stopped right there. However, the Sword Qi was still swallowing and spitting at his fingertips.


    "The purpose of living is to reach the peak once again!"


    "Do you think you can reach the pinnacle of your life? If you can''t even deal with a deity who has fallen in Heaven-rank, how can you talk about going back to the peak? "


    "In this life, I will definitely kill that ungrateful bastard Hei Xuan."


    "Ridiculous, Hei Xuan wasn''t much weaker than you ten thousand years ago. As for you, you are just your Earth-rank now. To Hei Xuan, you aren''t even considered an ant, but the Profound Serpent Guard under his command can destroy you countless times. "


    Scenes appeared one after another in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes. The matter of his rebirth had been discovered, the Profound Serpent Guard had destroyed Nan Yang, his father and mother had all been killed, and the fifty thousand Black Armored Army soldiers had all been crushed into mincemeat.


    Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, Lu Qiuyue, Ni Chang and the rest were all imprisoned at the walls of Nan Yang City. Every day, demon birds would tear off their flesh and blood, and although their auras were becoming weaker and weaker, they were still struggling to survive.


    "Did you see that? All this is real and you don''t have the ability to stop it. It''s useless no matter how hard you try. It''s better for you to go to the Underworld and apologize to your parents and friends! "


    "The reason why I, Chasing Tian, have been reincarnated as Qi Tianyu in this life, is to once again ascend to the peak of perfection, so that my close ones and brothers won''t be harmed. for the legendary realm of Dominating Realm. Hei Xuan is just a stumbling block, there will be a day when I kick him away. " Qi Tianyu''s eyes revealed a determined look, as an incomparably domineering aura exploded from his body.


    "You''re dreaming. You don''t have any capital. Look at these."


    The scene of Hei Xuan sneaking an attack on him from the back appeared. Female Emperor Yue Chang had been tricked and killed by Hei Xuan outside her Rosefinch Dynasty, her Azure Dragon Empire had been destroyed and his subordinates were all killed by Hei Xuan''s Profound Serpent Guard. Those Divine General who used to stand proud and proud in the Upper Firmament Realm were turned into demons by Hei Xuan. Scenes struck at Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    Ah!" Black Xuan, I will definitely kill you. "Who the hell are you? Get out of here! I, Qi Tianyu, swear in the name of the Great Emperor of Heaven''s Chasing Haze that I will one day bring back those relatives and friends of mine who died at the hands of Black Xuan.


    The Profound Yellow Stele that had been hiding within Qi Tianyu''s body the entire time seemed to have felt Qi Tianyu''s unyielding will, and instantly emitted a hazy light. Qi Tianyu''s Tiny Person of Soul loosened his hand, and that stream of air floated to the side.


    With the Heaven''s Eyes, all of the formless energy that was near Qi Tianyu scattered in all directions. With the help of the Profound Yellow Stele, the energy could no longer affect Qi Tianyu.


    With his Heaven''s Eyes closed, Qi Tianyu''s Tiny Person of Soul walked back to his side. Qi Tianyu, who had his eyes closed previously, opened his eyes and looked at the Sword Qi that was only a strand of hair away from his forehead.


    He did not die at the hands of the sixteen devils who had fallen from the heavens to the peak of the Heaven-rank, nor did he die at the hands of Zhu Liner, much less fall to the ground in the hands of a half demon. Who would have thought that just now, he had almost gotten himself into an understanding because of a moment of carelessness.


    After dispersing the tip of his finger, Qi Tianyu was very glad that he had such a great treasure like the Profound Yellow Stele. If the Profound Yellow Stele had not used its power just now, he would not have been able to resist the mysterious power of the bewitching parasite within the airflow.


    "Just what kind of existence is the Profound Yellow Stele?"

 C255 The sneaker in the dark

    "I underestimated this secret realm. Unexpectedly, some formless energy flow almost took my life. If not for the Profound Yellow Stele protecting my body, I would probably have understood myself just now. "


    Qi Tianyu surveyed the ground. Although he had escaped the threat of the formless energy flow, he still could not find a reliable path.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!"


    Three explosive sounds suddenly rang beside Qi Tianyu''s ears, and the sand on the ground suddenly split apart from the inside.


    Qi Tianyu activated his Wind Fire Wheel in an attempt to leave this temporarily unstable desert, and a wave of restricted energy immediately rushed into Qi Tianyu''s body. At that time, his innate ability, Wind Fire Wheel, was sealed, and no matter how Qi Tianyu urged it, there was no reaction.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu no longer had the chance to rush out of the crack in the desert. He could only guard on a piece of land and look around cautiously, in case something happened.


    The ground beneath his feet was still sinking, and the surrounding environment was getting darker and darker. Even with Qi Tianyu''s eyesight, he was unable to clearly see his surroundings, but the falling momentum did not seem to stop.


    An incense stick, a cup of tea, fifteen minutes, and two hours had already passed. Qi Tianyu was already unable to determine how long the ground beneath his feet had been sinking for, but his five senses and six senses seemed to have been blinded by something.


    Following a tremor under his feet, Qi Tianyu understood that the momentum of the fall had already stopped. At the same time, the energy that was imprisoning the Innate Ability, the Wind Fire Wheel, disappeared from Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Sensing the situation, Qi Tianyu immediately activated his Wind Fire Wheel and flew up a few meters before Qi Tianyu hit a huge barrier. Boom!


    With the Golden Battle Sword in hand, Qi Tianyu slashed at the barrier. Even when Qi Tianyu''s hands were numb from the shock, the barrier actually did not have the slightest of damage.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he could not do anything against the barrier, and helplessly landed on the ground, his surroundings were still as pitch black, and the only light that came out was from the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    "I never thought that I would fall into such a dangerous situation right after getting rid of that formless stream of air." Qi Tianyu self-deprecated, "Is my luck good or bad?"


    Qi Tianyu stood in place, his body did not move, and even his breathing had stopped. He was doing his best to sense if there was a way out or some other living being in the darkness.


    Drip! Drip! "Drip! Drip!"


    After a long while, Qi Tianyu caught the sound of water dripping onto rocks. The Golden Battle Sword was placed horizontally across its chest as it tried to guard against any unexpected accidents.


    After Qi Tianyu had walked about fifteen minutes, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to the sound of the droplets of water. After taking a few more steps forward, when Qi Tianyu was still two steps away from making the sounds of the droplets of water, Qi Tianyu''s footsteps suddenly stopped in midair.


    The Elemental Energy was imbued into the Golden Battle Sword, and a ray of light appeared in the originally pitch-black environment. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but feel cold when he saw the scene before his eyes.


    Not even a foot away from him, thorns were pointing straight at his body. If he had really taken that step just now, then these weirdly shaped thorns with Array Pattern carved on them would have mercilessly pierced through his body, causing his blood to drain bit by bit.


    "So sinister!" Qi Tianyu said. Under the light of the Golden Battle Sword, he could clearly see the origin of the voice. It was from a corpse hanging on those thorns whose blood was continuously dripping onto the ground.


    That person probably didn''t pay much attention in the dark and directly struck the spike, then died without any ability to resist.


    "That''s not right, just the sharp thorns are not enough to take a cultivator''s life!" Qi Tianyu was startled awake at once. The Golden Battle Sword in his hand subconsciously swung behind him, clashing with the strong wind that was attacking his back.


    Qi Tianyu immediately turned around, the Sword Qi on the Golden Battle Sword immediately erupted and slashed at the thing that was sneakily attacking, and the person that tried to ambush did not succeed in his attack and hid back in the darkness.


    "Someone was here trying to kill the cultivators that accidentally landed here." Qi Tianyu said to himself as he looked at the ground and the pile of bones that had been thoroughly dyed red with fresh blood under the sharp thorns.


    Qi Tianyu was still standing at his original position. This was the home of the attacker, if he acted rashly, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Qi Tianyu stood in his original position for a long time. In the darkness, the attacker seemed to retreat after failing to hit him, but Qi Tianyu definitely did not believe that the attacker would retreat.


    After a long while, Qi Tianyu finally put down the hand he was holding the Golden Battle Sword with, and muttered to himself: "Looks like he really left!"


    In the darkness, a vine as thick as an infant''s arm shot out like lightning a few meters away from Qi Tianyu. The vine was like the coldest poisonous snake, searching for the place where Qi Tianyu''s defense was the weakest.


    "I was waiting for you." Sensing the movement behind him, the killing intent that was originally restrained by Qi Tianyu instantly exploded. Towards the enemy who was hiding in the darkness, Qi Tianyu would not hold back, his sword struck out towards the Sword World''s most powerful move.


    The vine could feel a fatal threat from this strike. It wanted to retreat, but it was too late. The Golden Battle Sword had already struck the vine.


    "Sssii!"


    When the Golden Battle Sword slashed at the vine, it was like tearing apart a piece of white paper. The vine that was as thick as an arm was sliced off by the Golden Battle Sword, and the parts that were chopped off still twisted on the ground after falling to the ground.


    continued to slash at the vine, with each of his slashes bringing with it a cut of the vine.


    Qi Tianyu stopped moving his sword, not because he wanted to let go of the vines, but because he had cut off part of the vines that were extending out. He did not retract his sword. The Golden Battle Sword was still surrounded by the and the sword intent.


    In the darkness, the vine had suffered a huge loss from Qi Tianyu''s attack, and one of the vines had already been cut off. Although it didn''t have any facial expression or gaze that expressed its resentment, its following actions were its greatest revenge against Qi Tianyu.


    This underground cave was pitch black to Qi Tianyu, so he was unable to determine the basic position, but to this vine, it was as if there were vines extending from all directions, sweeping over from all directions, with Qi Tianyu''s position as the center.

 C256 Heart beat

    Qi Tianyu stood in place. He could hear uninterrupted sounds from the darkness.


    "Is this considered poking a hornet''s nest?" Qi Tianyu muttered to himself as he unhesitatingly activated the Ten Thousand Swords Formula. Regarding this group battle, it was the best response.


    One after another, the Golden Sword bodies sunk into the rocks, and one vine after another began to extend towards Qi Tianyu. When they were three meters away from him, the Golden Sword bodies that had sunk into the rocks suddenly activated.


    When the killing power was completely released, the vines that were spreading out under the power of the killing power were directly smashed into pieces. However, there was a bit of killing power that was disregarding the Golden Sword''s body, and directly pounced towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu could feel the wind blowing in his surroundings, and his strong fighting instincts stood out at this moment. The Golden Battle Sword danced in his hands, and every vine was cut apart and destroyed by him, and every simple sword method in his hands became an incomparably powerful sword move.


    Qi Tianyu felt that as the Golden Battle Sword continued to wave, the Golden Battle Sword that had been nurturing him increased its compatibility with him by another level. The strength of each swing of the sword became even stronger.


    The few vines that were as thick as a person''s thigh similarly attacked. The garrotting formation formed by the Golden Sword was actually forcefully torn apart by these vines from the outside.


    When the array formation of the Golden Sword was in a mess, the vines that were originally unable to break through found an opening to attack Qi Tianyu.


    The vines in front of him grew more and more, and Qi Tianyu immediately used his only Divine Aperture to resist. Every time these vines were struck or assassinated, they would have the offensive power of Earth-rank, but under the weakening of the only Divine Aperture, it would be negligible.


    This kind of battle of attrition was obviously not suitable for fighting in this kind of environment. Qi Tianyu used the Golden Battle Sword as his flying sword and blocked the vines in front of him.


    The lightning Vein Spirit appeared in his hands, but Qi Tianyu did not use all of his [Five Thunder Blast]. Another fire Divine Lightning hacked out, and the vine that was hit instantly turned into a piece of charred wood.


    One after another, the vines that were charging towards Qi Tianyu were destroyed. The originally terrifying amount of vines, under Qi Tianyu''s counterattack, did not have much left.


    Yet another incense stick of time had passed. Other than Qi Tianyu and the broken vines on the ground, the remaining vines that were as thick as a few people''s thighs were still emitting a sinister aura.


    Retracting the lightning Vein Spirit and landing it in his hands, Qi Tianyu suddenly activated the sword world. This sword world was not as dull and ordinary as before, instead, it was filled with bright rays of light that blossomed from the Golden Battle Sword.


    Beneath the Sword-light, Qi Tianyu finally saw the scene within the underground cave that he was in clearly. Not a single part of the ground within a thirty meter radius was clean.


    The sword world''s resplendent sword directly cut apart the vine that was as hard as a top-grade Seventh Grade soldier. He already understood that Qi Tianyu was not someone he could afford to provoke. The vine did not care about the pain and immediately retreated back. The speed was astonishingly fast.


    Qi Tianyu did not stop the vine from retreating. Instead, he followed closely behind the vine. In this underground cave, Qi Tianyu was not familiar with this place, adding the pitch-black environment around him, it was easy to imagine how difficult it was to walk out, and now that there was a vine leading the way, even if it was not towards the exit, it would be better than Qi Tianyu aimlessly exploring this place.


    Qi Tianyu followed the vine that had been taken back, and the vines twisted and turned in the cave. If Qi Tianyu was left alone, he definitely wouldn''t be able to take such a complicated route.


    When the vines started to slow down, Qi Tianyu saw something familiar up ahead.


    The light in front of him was extremely bright. It should be the light emitted by some sort of crystal.


    When Qi Tianyu walked out of the darkness into this colorful Heavenly Passage, the direction of the vine was no longer important.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the scene in front of him. This was definitely not the scene that an ordinary person could imagine. An ancient tree had taken root in front of Qi Tianyu.


    According to Qi Tianyu''s estimation, it was at least three thousand meters tall, and the thickness was definitely something that was rarely seen.


    "Seems like this ancient tree is definitely more than ten thousand years old. Even if a blade of grass had lived for so long, it would still be able to reach the Saint-rank, but why do I not feel a hint of life from this ancient tree?" Qi Tianyu said to himself in shock.


    Not only did Qi Tianyu not feel a single bit of the spirit energy that belonged to the nature''s spirit root, he also did not feel the proper life force within the ancient tree, which was three thousand meters tall and thirty meters wide. Not to mention how dense it was, there hadn''t even been a single drop.


    This ancient tree that had lived for tens of thousands of years seemed to have become an empty shell that was strong on the outside but dry on the inside.


    Doubtful, Qi Tianyu immediately used the Golden Battle Sword to slash at the ancient tree. But this time, forget about leaving any deep scars, even the bark did not get a single scratch, not even a single mark.


    "This degree of toughness is comparable to a Grade Eight Battle Weapon."


    Qi Tianyu retracted his Golden Battle Sword and stopped doing meaningless things. Under the light emitted by the brightly colored crystal, he walked around the ancient tree.


    After walking a circle around, Qi Tianyu did not find anything abnormal, but to him, this was the biggest abnormality.


    "If there''s no life force, then where did these vines come from?" Qi Tianyu caressed the trunk of the ancient tree, feeling suspicious.


    "Where are those vines heading towards?" Qi Tianyu raised his head, looking towards the place where the vine had gone to. "If you want to know why, then you must go and find out."


    With one leg on the ground, Qi Tianyu left as soon as he said that and chased after the vines. The trunk of the ancient tree, which was several hundreds of meters long, was incomparably smooth.


    In one breath, Qi Tianyu rose more than five hundred meters. At this time, the trunk of the ancient tree had finally started to bulge. Landing on the branch of an ancient tree, Qi Tianyu looked up, hoping to find an unobstructed path amidst the dense tree trunk.


    Just as Qi Tianyu had already found a path and moved towards an even higher place, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Qi Tianyu looked around. The sound just now was definitely not the sound of the vines crawling, or the howls of some demon beasts, or the sound of the mountains collapsing and the earth cracking. Instead, it was the sound of their heartbeats.


    "This is definitely a heartbeat." After hearing that voice again, Qi Tianyu was already certain that it was a heartbeat.

 C257 Silkworm cocoon

    Squatting on the branch of the ancient tree, Qi Tianyu held his breath and placed his hand on the tree trunk. After a long time, when the heartbeat sounded again, Qi Tianyu felt a faint, almost imperceptible vibration.


    "The source of this vibration seems to be an ancient tree."


    Qi Tianyu followed the vibration of the ancient tree and headed towards the source. Along the way, he saw many things that had the same origin as the vines that sneaked an attack on him, but those that could be played around and did not attack him, Qi Tianyu did not take the initiative to attack him.


    As Qi Tianyu''s divine sense entered his body, he could feel his heartbeat and the trembling of the ancient trees become more and more intense. This meant that Qi Tianyu was getting closer and closer to the place he needed to go.


    This is a green world, full of life and light." In the center of this jade green world, there was a three meter square pool. In the middle of the pool was a stone platform that could accommodate a person. On the stone platform, there was something that looked like a cocoon.


    If Qi Tianyu was here, he would definitely recognize that the remaining droplets of water in the pool that were filled with rich life force were the Spring of Life.


    It seemed like there had been a pool full of spring water before. For some reason, the pool of spring water had been used up over the course of countless years, leaving behind only a few drops that could be counted with both hands.


    The cocoon in the middle of the pool was moving in a very regular pattern. It expanded and contracted, just like a person''s heartbeat. However, the rate of its movement was very slow.


    When Qi Tianyu finally arrived at this place, he saw a patch of green that was filled with vitality. It was very comfortable, but when he saw the cocoon-like thing in the pool, Qi Tianyu was sure that the beating sound was coming from this cocoon-like thing.


    Qi Tianyu walked closer to the pond, and after seeing the few drops of Spring of Life s in the pond, he already understood the use of the pond.


    "Do you directly step past the Divine level, or do you have to walk on such an extreme path after experiencing a catastrophe?" Qi Tianyu said as he looked at the cocoon in the pond.


    The cocoon did not make any unusual movements, which was within Qi Tianyu''s expectations. He continued, "How many years have you been here? Looking at your original body, no matter what, it''s an existence that''s been here for ten thousand years. Ten thousand years of cultivation might just disappear now, what a pity!"


    For a long time, the cocoon did not move a bit. Qi Tianyu spoke again, "Since you don''t reply to me, then forget it.


    With that, Qi Tianyu stood up and walked back the way he came from. He had just taken a step when the cocoon finally spoke: "Do you know where I came from?"


    "How come I didn''t know that your transformation definitely wasn''t in a normal situation? Let me think about what happened." After pausing for a moment, Qi Tianyu continued.


    "Roughly many years ago, you were cultivating well when you suddenly suffered such a huge change. At that time, it should have been a life or death situation. The only thing you can do was walk on this extreme path."


    "That''s right!" Back then, when I was out in the world, I saw something that I shouldn''t have seen. That person only used a single glance to destroy 90% of my Spiritual Sense. "I don''t want to die. I can only walk on this path of transformation." The existence in the cocoon answered.


    "Just a glance is enough to cause 90% of your spiritual consciousness to crumble. It seems that person is unimaginably strong, huh?" Even if you succeeded in transforming and directly passed the Divine level, to that person, it would just be a wave of his hand. Not to mention that the process of your transformation has been hindered. " Qi Tianyu squatted beside the pond and said.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, you are right. There is no one who can easily subvert the existence of Rosefinch Empire that I can deal with. " The existence in the cocoon was silent for a long time before it finally spoke.


    "Subversive Rosefinch Empire, can you let me know how it works?"


    After hearing the words "subversive Rosefinch Empire", Qi Tianyu, who had originally only intended to form such a friendly relationship with the silkworm cocoon, instantly changed his attitude. The expression in his eyes was very serious.


    "You seem to be very interested in this. What, do cultivators nowadays not even know Rosefinch Empire?"


    "You go first!"


    In the Wilderness ten thousand years ago, in that year, this place did not seem to be called the Wilderness, but rather, it had belonged to a country called Rosefinch Empire.


    Then, one day, a group of people broke into the Rosefinch Empire, driving all the way from the Rosefinch Empire''s border into the capital of the Rosefinch Empire.


    Along the way, many people were asking about the origin and purpose of this group of people, but no one spoke. Some people had tried to stop them and directly killed them. However, in the end, no one dared to stop them.


    The Vermillion Bird Female Emperor had already disappeared for nearly a thousand years, and the Vermillion Bird that was the country''s ruler for the past thousand years rarely came out to do anything. That group of people who had arrived at the capital of the Rosefinch Empire finally spoke out their voices.


    "Submit or perish!"


    The words were simple and clear, but they were filled with a monstrous killing intent. The meaning expressed in those words was even more shocking. This group of people were talking about whether the Rosefinch Empire extermination had come prepared or was arrogant and conceited.


    He remembered that an invincible army had walked out of the Rosefinch Empire. Back then, it was the army that followed the Rosefinch Empire, the Female Emperor, that brought down the Rosefinch Empire. It had been a long time since they had last appeared in the eyes of the people.


    But other than the group of people who threatened to destroy their Rosefinch Empire, no one could imagine that this was the last time that an army had appeared in front of the eyes of the people. It was also the first time news of a defeat had been spread.


    People only knew that the war had spread far beyond the capital of the Rosefinch Empire. The battle had caused half of the Rosefinch Empire to turn into a Wilderness, and the army of Rosefinch Empire had remained in the Wilderness.


    Then, Rosefinch Empire became Rosefinch Dynasty.


    He remembered that day, the sky had been torn apart, and under the intervention of a black clothed man, the troops of Rosefinch Empire had been at a disadvantage.


    At that time, its mind was wandering, and it vaguely remembered that the black-clothed man was called the Emperor by its subordinate, Hei Xuan.


    It was because of that black clothed man''s gaze that the Spiritual Awareness he had condensed over a thousand years ago had suddenly vanished by more than 90%. The large sect that was rooted in it had also turned into a wasteland with a single thought from that person.


    After listening, Qi Tianyu immediately punched the ground, "Hei Xuan, as expected, you intervened in the overturning of Rosefinch Empire."

 C258 I am the great emperor of heaven

    Hearing Qi Tianyu say such words, the existence inside the cocoon asked: "You know about the Supreme Emperor of Hei Xuan? Furthermore, judging by your tone, it seems like you have a grudge with him! "


    "Revenge, it''s more than revenge, it''s that vile person." How could he not hate Hei Xuan when he mentioned him? There was more than just enmity between him and Hei Xuan.


    When the existence in the cocoon heard Qi Tianyu''s tone, it was even more certain that there was an earth-shattering hatred between Qi Tianyu and himself. It also confirmed that, at the very least, Qi Tianyu was currently doing this to become friends with him.


    "Do you want revenge?" Qi Tianyu suddenly asked.


    "If I didn''t want revenge, how could I have embarked on such an extreme path? It''s a pity that the resources my sect used back then were insufficient to complete my transformation. A thousand years ago, I once again squeezed out all of my vitality, causing my last path of retreat to be severed." The identity of the being in the cocoon was already confirmed. He was this ancient tree that was affected by it when the Rosefinch Empire was overturned tens of thousands of years ago. His consciousness that was condensed for a thousand years ago was destroyed by the eyes of the Ancestor.


    "I''m very curious about your identity. That Hei Xuan Ancestor was already an Ancestor tens of thousands of years ago, so why would he have an enemy like you in the future that can''t even be considered as an ant?"


    "I don''t mind telling you, do you know of Great Emperor Zhu Tian?"


    Qi Tianyu asked the existence of the cocoon.


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian! You''re talking about the Great Emperor Zhu Tian of the Azure Dragon Empire. Back then, I heard that the relationship between him and our Rosefinch Empire was not ordinary, and during the internal strife in the Rosefinch Empire, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian even personally helped the Female Emperor to suppress the internal strife. At my time, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian was famous, and there was no young man who didn''t respect the Great Emperor Zhu Tian. Roughly ten thousand years ago, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian disappeared from people''s sight. " The existence within the cocoon paused for a moment.


    "I''ve heard a few rumors. Some people say that Great Emperor Zhu Tian went berserk and died when he broke through the legendary Dominating Realm realm, and some people also say that he successfully made it into the Dominating Realm realm and went to another world. Perhaps the Female Emperor of our Rosefinch Empire went with him to another world. There were even more rumors that an accident had occurred in the Great Emperor Zhu Tian and that someone had fallen. At the time, there were all sorts of theories. "


    "After becoming a Chief Sovereign, I went to another world. How laughable, how could I not know. " Qi Tianyu scoffed at such rumors, how could he, as the involved party, not know about them?


    "Then where did you say the Great Emperor Zhu Tian went?" The existence in the cocoon heard Qi Tianyu''s sneer and asked.


    "He died. He became a dead man who was lost in time. Very few people will remember his existence these days. " Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    Amongst all of the guesses that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian had made, this was the one that the most people believed the least. In the era of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, no one would believe that there was still his opponent.


    "Did something happen to him when he broke through? Did he die or something?" The existence in the cocoon hurriedly asked.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes recalled how his first Hei Xuan, the Ancestor, had ambushed and killed someone, and his voice was filled with dense killing intent. "No, he hasn''t touched the edge of the Dominating Realm realm yet, so where did the breakthrough come from? He died in an accident, and it was a miserable death. "


    "Impossible, who can kill Great Emperor Zhu Tian? He is the peak of an era." The existence in the cocoon could not believe this news.


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu laughed: "It is possible that his strength was at its peak during that era, but in other aspects, he is far from being his match. Come to think of it, you have the same enemy as him, Hei Xuan. He died in the hands of the Hei Xuan he personally supported, a great Emperor who did not have the ability to determine the good or bad of people, and who knew that he would die in the hands of Hei Xuan. Even though he died a useless death, it was not because the heavens were blind, but because he himself was blind. "


    "What right do you have to evaluate Great Emperor Zhu Tian, you don''t even know him!" The existence within the cocoon instantly grabbed onto this point as she shouted at Qi Tianyu: "How do you know about all of this, you are definitely spouting nonsense. Great Emperor Zhu Tian is a peak, how can it possibly fall into Hei Xuan''s hands? That Hei Xuan is definitely not a match for Great Emperor Zhu Tian. "


    Facing Black Mystery is no match for Chasing Tian, but what if it''s a sneak attack?" The Black Profound was the person that Emperor Zhuang Tian had given him the back without worry. That Emperor Zhui had been blind and had wrongly given the back to such a despicable person. In the end, the Azure Dragon Empire changed owners and even the beautiful Vermillion Bird Empire experienced a huge change.


    "Who the hell are you? How do you know all this! " The being in the cocoon shouted in disbelief. To him, this was something he did not dare to think about.


    "Who am I? Ten thousand years ago, my name was Great Emperor Zhu Tian and the current me is Qi Tianyu. One by one, they disappeared. " Qi Tianyu immediately stood up and said to the cocoon.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, when Hei Xuan''s final blade fell, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian who did not know how to look at others, died. In this life, he was Qi Tianyu, he had relatives and friends, and as for the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, it was no longer him.


    When the existence in the cocoon reacted, he sneered and said, "Didn''t you say that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian died in the hands of the Emperor, Hei Xuan? How did you become a Great Emperor Zhu Tian? I think you must have lost your mind. "


    "This should be the reason why I said that the heavens didn''t have eyes, who would have thought that the heavens would give me another chance. This time, I want to use Qi Tianyu''s name to ascend to the peak of the Upper Firmament Realm, and after killing Hei Xuan, I can once again find the name Great Emperor Zhu Tian." As he said that, Qi Tianyu''s body released a powerful aura.


    At this moment, the existence within the cocoon actually believed Qi Tianyu''s claim to be Great Emperor Zhu Tian. That kind of arrogant aura that looked down on the world appeared in the body of a Earth-rank cultivator, which seemed to make sense only to him, who was the reincarnation of a Great Emperor Zhu Tian who dominated an era tens of thousands of years ago.


    "You really are a Great Emperor Zhu Tian!" Although he did not want to admit it, deep down in his heart, Qi Tianyu''s figure had already begun to merge with the four words'' Great Emperor Zhu Tian ''.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were still looking down at the world with arrogance, he looked at the cocoon and asked: "What do you think?"


    The beings within the cocoon could see something different from the expression on their faces. They saw deities bowing in submission, Immortals bowing in worship. This was the proper treatment a great Emperor should have.


    "Five Elements Sect Tree Spirit s greet Great Emperor Zhu Tian!"

 C259 Cichorin

    Other than the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, who stood proud of his generation, Tree Spirit really couldn''t think of any other identity this Earth-rank cultivator had.


    "Do you want revenge?" Qi Tianyu looked at Tree Spirit and asked.


    "Hei Xuan destroyed my sect, destroyed a thousand years of my cultivation, this grudge is deeply ingrained in my heart." The Tree Spirit''s voice suddenly changed when he said this: "Could it be that you want to help me?"


    If it was someone else asking this question, the Tree Spirit would definitely not ask in this direction, but Qi Tianyu was different.


    "I will help you complete your transformation, but the condition is that you must follow me after you finish it, until I am at the peak of my transformation and slay that villain Hei Xuan." Of course Qi Tianyu would not waste his resources to help the Tree Spirit transform. After the transformation of the Tree Spirit, it would become Immortal-rank, which would be of great assistance to the future.


    Without much hesitation, Tree Spirit''s firm voice came out from the cocoon, "Alright!"


    "The reason why your transformation stopped is because you don''t have enough energy to evolve. Right now, I don''t have enough energy to support you in your transformation. I need to take you out of here and to another place." Qi Tianyu happened to know a place that could provide Tree Spirit with sufficient strength to complete his transformation.


    "But my true body." The Tree Spirit''s voice hesitated.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to worry about this, first tell me how I can get out of here."


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the Tree Spirit asked in confusion.


    "Isn''t this the sect''s ruins from back then? "How did it become a subterranean world?"


    "I only came here because the ground beneath my feet had sunk. As for the sect ruins you spoke of, I really haven''t seen a single sign of them." Qi Tianyu recounted the scene he saw when he entered the place.


    "According to what you said, I don''t know the way out, but aren''t you afraid that you''ll fall from above? Then just keep walking upwards, the sand won''t block your way."


    "I''ll think of a way to get out of here. It''s better if I keep you first."


    "Just what method do you have?"


    Qi Tianyu laughed without a word, and exited the green world. He then flew out of the dense treetop range, and within his body, the Profound Yellow Spell of the heaven and earth began to circulate rapidly. The Elemental Energy was frantically circulating in the martial veins of Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "It''s up to you, Profound Yellow Stele." Qi Tianyu let out a light harrumph. He did not have a space container that was large enough to hold the Tree Spirit''s main body, nor could a normal space container contain living beings. However, from the start, Qi Tianyu had never planned to use spatial containers to store the Tree Spirit s.


    He already knew that there was a world within the Profound Yellow Stele, and that was where Little Rosefinch cultivated. Currently, placing the Tree Spirit in that world was the best arrangement.


    As if it understood Qi Tianyu''s intentions, the Profound Yellow Stele directly flew in front of Qi Tianyu and then opened up a huge Spatial Channel.


    The Spatial Channel continued to expand until it was about the same size as the Tree Spirit''s main body.


    Even though the Tree Spirit hiding in his own body couldn''t see nor hear what was happening outside, he instantly understood that Qi Tianyu was trying to think of a way to retract his main body due to the extreme shaking of his main body.


    The world within the Profound Yellow Stele was vast and limitless, so even when the Tree Spirit''s gigantic body entered it, it could only be described with one word: insignificant.


    Little Rosefinch was currently cultivating in this world, the movement of his Tree Spirit body entering the world of Profound Yellow Stele had woken her up. With a flap of his wings, she flew towards the gigantic body of the Tree Spirit, her thirty meters tall body appearing extremely small and petite in front of the Tree Spirit.


    "Who are you? Big Brother Tianyu let you in. " The Little Rosefinch was curious as to why the Big Brother Tianyu would place such a lifeless ancient tree into the world of Profound Yellow Stele.


    There was only silence in response to Little Rosefinch, and Little Rosefinch opened his mouth once more: "If you don''t speak, I''ll burn you."


    Little Rosefinch directly spat out a mouthful of Rosefinch Fire s onto Tree Spirit''s body. The Rosefinch Fire s, which could previously burn everything, actually did not have any effect on Tree Spirit''s body this time.


    Little Rosefinch tried several times but to no avail. In a fit of anger, she drew out a world of Spatial Channel s that were coming out from the Profound Yellow Stele and arrived in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Little Rosefinch, why did you come out? The last time I was injured so badly by that King of Southern Tan, did you manage to recover? " Last time when he fought with King of Southern Tan, his injuries were much more severe than Qi Tianyu''s. After he escaped, Qi Tianyu immediately took Little Rosefinch back into the world of Profound Yellow Stele and allowed him to rest.


    "Big Brother Tianyu, don''t worry. My injuries have already healed and my cultivation has recently improved. If it wasn''t for the fact that the power that True Feather gave me was limited, I would have definitely beaten up that King of Southern Tan. " Little Rosefinch turned back into the beautiful little girl again and waved his fist in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu rubbed Little Rosefinch''s little head and said with a smile, "That True Feather is your Natal Genuine Feather, the power it releases is limited because it fears that your foundation will be unstable. One day, it will return all its power to you."


    Only now did Little Rosefinch remember that it was because Tree Spirit had brought him out. He asked, "Big Brother Tianyu, what''s wrong with that large tree that no longer has any Vital Energy? Why did it still take him into the world of Profound Yellow Stele when there aren''t any Vital Energy left?"


    "That''s only his true body. His spirit is currently undergoing transformations, and once he succeeds, he will become a Immortal-rank expert. That way, we will have the ability to break arms with him within the Upper Firmament Realm." Qi Tianyu explained to the Little Rosefinch with a smile.


    Little Rosefinch looked at Qi Tianyu and asked, "I seem to have some impression of Holy Heaven Empire, why do I have the urge to kill when I hear these four words?


    "That''s right, but you don''t have to worry, I will take back what they owe us sooner or later. What you need to do now is to completely refine all of the power within the True Feather."


    "Yes." Little Rosefinch nodded and flew back into the world of Profound Yellow Stele.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly remembered something. He wanted to call the Little Rosefinch back, but he felt that it would be better if he did it himself.


    The Ten Thousand Swords Formula''s sword formation activated, thousands of Golden Sword bodies scattered around Qi Tianyu, and under his will, the sword formation flew upwards.

 C260 Killing the genius of holy sky empire

    "Bam!" With a "Dong" sound, a huge hole appeared in the sand. Qi Tianyu directly jumped out of the middle of the sand, and landed on the ground.


    Using a sword formation as a tool to drill through the earth, only Qi Tianyu would do this.


    After Qi Tianyu landed on the sand, the ground suddenly shook, and Qi Tianyu immediately activated his Wind Fire Wheel and rushed into the sky. Not long ago, he had already suffered a loss once, although the result was him being a half dead Tree Spirit, it was hard to say whether he would win this time.


    Qi Tianyu had just flown up into the air, and with Qi Tianyu''s previous position as the center, cracks began to spread continuously on the ground, causing the ground behind him to suddenly collapse.


    The Third Tier Secret Realm of this secret realm was originally the site of the Five Elements Sect where the Tree Spirit resided. It was not a world that belonged to the yellow sand. It was because of a few reasons that the underground cave that Qi Tianyu was in was covered by yellow sand, and the underground cave that he was in earlier was purely propped up by the body of the Tree Spirit. Now that the Tree Spirit''s original body had been retrieved by Qi Tianyu, and he had left a large hole on the sand without any concern, it naturally caused the Tree Spirit to cave in.


    "The legendary bean curd project." Qi Tianyu looked at the sand that was constantly collapsing, and swept away the flying sand in front of him, as he muttered to himself.


    The collapse of the sand lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour. When all the sand had dispersed, Qi Tianyu could finally clearly see the appearance of the Five Way Sect''s remains.


    The familiar architecture of the city was laid out in an orderly manner in front of all the palaces.


    In the distance, Han Xu and the rest were engaged in a bloody battle with a group of sinister looking demon beasts. Han Xu immediately erupted with all his strength, and the axe of his Seventh Grade directly smashed into a demon beast, cutting that demon beast into two pieces.


    On the other side, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang both made their moves at the same time. The Battle Formation, which was formed by the youngsters from the White Tiger Dynasty, was directly used at full power. A demon beast was instantly torn into pieces of flesh and blood.


    The group of people attacked with their full strength. These fierce demonic beasts didn''t even last a quarter of an hour. Han Xu, Yue Yunfeng and the others stood together, and looked in the direction where Qi Tianyu was and whispered: "Tell me what happened there."


    "I don''t know, maybe boss is there." Yue Yunfeng said from the side.


    "Where is my master? Hurry up and take a look." Mo Wen Han quickly said.


    "We can go take a look." Yun Zihang said from the side.


    The group of people didn''t hesitate as they walked towards the heart of the tremor, leaving behind a trail of shadows in the midst of the sand.


    Qi Tianyu landed in the center of the group of palaces revealed by the collapse of the desert. Unknowingly, the sand and earth that had caved in had completely disappeared without a trace in this group of palaces.


    "Who are you? What happened here? " A voice suddenly came out from behind Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu turned and looked at the person that came over, "And who are you?"


    "Holy Heaven Empire, Ye Xiao." The person who came to visit Qi Tianyu said as he looked haughtily at him. The Qi Tianyu in front of him, the genius from the Holy Heaven Empire was only a barbarian who did not even have the qualifications to talk to him.


    "The people from the Holy Heaven Empire!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes instantly narrowed. Not long ago, he was still discussing about annihilating the Holy Heaven Empire with the Tree Spirit, but he didn''t expect that he would actually bump into a young genius of Holy Heaven Empire.


    "That''s right, it''s that Holy Heaven Empire you were thinking of. As long as you tell me the reason why this place became like this, I will permit you to be my servant." Ye Xiao looked at Qi Tianyu, who was just a slave at the Earth-rank, in his view, this was the biggest gift he had ever given to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, looked at Ye Xiao and said coldly: "Holy Heaven Empire people are truly arrogant!"


    With that said, Qi Tianyu''s finger turned into a sword, directly thrusting towards''s waist area.


    "You dare to attack me, you''re courting death!" Seeing Qi Tian suddenly make his move, Ye Xiao''s heart was enraged, at the same time he threw his palm towards Qi Tianyu. The might of the Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage exploded in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu''s two fingers became a sword and stabbed into the palm of the Holy Heaven Empire young man. Although he did not see the sword aura Sword Qi, Qi Tianyu''s two fingers directly left two finger-thick holes on Ye Xiao''s body. Ye Xiao ¡­


    Two holes were directly left on Ye Xiao''s fingers, and under the pain, the anger in Ye Xiao''s heart grew even more. He roared angrily, "You''re courting death, I''ll definitely annihilate your entire clan."


    With regards to Qi Tianyu breaking his defense with two fingers, this Ye Xiao did not think that Qi Tianyu had enough power to fight him head on. He was only careless and got injured by Qi Tianyu earlier.


    A long blade appeared in his hand, the Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage in Ye Xiao''s body revolved violently, and after the fourth circulation blade intent was added onto the long blade, a three feet long blade aura extended out, striking towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu did not dodge, nor did he use any profound moves, as his two fingers grabbed onto the body of the sixth stage long blade.


    The Profound Yellow Spell in his body revolved violently, his two fingers suddenly exploded with power that could shatter a towering mountain, the sixth stage Warrior Weapon instantly broke into two pieces under Ye Xiao''s shocked gaze.


    "The people from the Holy Heaven Empire seem to only be so mediocre." Qi Tianyu''s voice was ice-cold. He could kill this genius from the Holy Heaven Empire with a single move, but he did not choose to do so.


    Ye Xiao''s face was filled with shock, he immediately released the blade in his hand, and directly punched towards Qi Tianyu''s chest.


    "How laughable." When Qi Tianyu unleashed his only Divine Aperture, those two punches did not even cause a single ripple when they smashed onto the only Divine Aperture.


    Not a single ripple was produced from using his full strength in those two rounds of the only Divine Aperture Qi Tianyu had spread out. Ye Xiao said in an even more astonished manner than before, "How is that possible?"


    "The knowledge of the Holy Heaven Empire''s genius does not seem to be very good." A sarcastic smile surfaced on Qi Tianyu''s face.


    Ye Xiao already understood that he was definitely not Qi Tianyu''s match and immediately used his Heaven-rank Expert''s ability to fly. If he wanted to use this kind of Heaven-rank Expert''s ability to escape Qi Tianyu, as long as he reunited with other Holy Heaven Empire''s people, Qi Tianyu would not just be a person who he could crush.


    "Do you think you can run?" Qi Tianyu immediately flew behind Ye Xiao and used his finger to point at Ye Xiao''s spine; with just a finger, Ye Xiao''s spine directly shattered from the middle.


    "The people from my Holy Heaven Empire will avenge me." Ye Xiao''s voice was filled with extreme hatred.


    Qi Tianyu said in an ice-cold voice. "You won''t be able to see it."

 C261 Palaces

    Saint Li, who was approaching the secret realm, suddenly stopped in his tracks. The three of them also stopped and looked at Saint Li as they asked, "Fellow Daoist Li, what''s wrong?"


    Saint Li took out a jade tablet that was broken into two halves from the Spatial Ring. With a gloomy face, he said, "Who is it?


    The one who died this time wasn''t the descendant of any other power he had brought along, but was one of the few disciples he had accepted into the Holy Heaven Empire. In order to temper his disciple Ye Xiao, he did not give him any additional life-saving methods this time. However, he didn''t expect that it was this time that his disciple had lost his life.


    "I must dismember his body into ten thousand pieces." Saint Li''s voice was ice-cold, the speed at which he travelled in the air became even faster.


    When the Old Saint and the rest heard these words, they already understood what had happened. Similarly, they sped up their pace to catch up to the Saint Li.


    In a secret location within the Azure Dragon Dynasty that was millions of kilometers away, an old man who was a bit older than the Old Saint s of the Rosefinch Dynasty opened his eyes that had been closed for many years.


    "Something has happened to some of those little fellows." The old man spat out these words indifferently.


    There seemed to be another person speaking in the darkness, "They have already left for a month. That place, which was destroyed on the same day as the Rosefinch Empire, is fraught with dangers. It is actually normal for something to happen to them. Although they are all capable of making things, in the end, they are flowers that have never experienced rain or wind. "


    "This is a method I did not use to report my life to them. They needed to train it, and the people who survived this time are truly the true creators." The old man mumbled.


    The person in the darkness looked at the old man as if he was questioning, "How many people do you think remember the Rosefinch Empire? Who knows what the story behind those names is?"


    "Rosefinch Empire, Azure Dragon Empire, White Tiger Empire, Black Tortoise Empire. It has already been ten thousand years and these names have disappeared. Instead, there is an additional dog shit Holy Heaven Empire, and a power that was founded by a dog who followed behind that person, is not worthy of the word empire. " The old man recalled the scene from many years ago.


    The man in the dark sighed and said, "So many people have died in so many years. If it wasn''t for our luck, we would have died already. How many more years do you think we can live? A hundred years, or fifty. "


    "That''s not important. What I''m afraid of is that once the two of us are gone, no one will truly remember the four words'' Azure Dragon Empire ''. Do you think that person will return in the never-ending amount of time?" The old man had lived for many years, and his view of life and death could no longer be any less.


    "I hope these young people remember."


    "Let''s hope so!"


    After that, there was no more sound.


    In the middle of the Secret Realm, Qi Tianyu wiped the blood off his finger on Ye Xiao''s clothes and took off the Spatial Ring s in his hands. Qi Tianyu''s fire Vein Spirit merely released a few sparks on Ye Xiao''s corpse and burned it to ashes.


    "A genius of Holy Heaven Empire is rather wealthy, but this is all mine." Qi Tianyu checked the items inside the Spatial Ring and nodded his head in satisfaction. Deep, the strength of a Peak Saint''s disciple Spatial Ring was not something ordinary deep.


    Qi Tianyu strolled around a few nearby palaces, and casually broke open a few formation arrays. He also obtained a few rare items, and did not waste his time breaking the formation.


    As time passed, the rogue cultivators that entered the Third Tier Secret Realm arrived. However, they could only stare blankly at the formations outside the palaces. Some wanted to force their way in, but the corpses lying within the formation were the best warning.


    Someone saw Qi Tianyu rushing over from a palace at the side, and said with a flattering smile: "Brother, I wonder what kind of rewards you have obtained?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at the rogue cultivator who got close and said, "I was lucky to get into a palace without any arrays, but who the hell would have thought that there was nothing inside."


    Qi Tianyu knew that he should keep his wealth to himself. Although he was not afraid of these rogue cultivators, he did not want to cause too much trouble.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s discontented face, the rogue cultivator believed 50% of Qi Tianyu''s words, consoling him by patting him on the shoulder, he said: "Brother, it''s fine, maybe you will reap great rewards in the next palace."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression did not change, but his tone was tinged with regret: "I don''t even know where the next palace is located."


    "Oh, maybe he''s the one in front of me." The rogue cultivator looked towards the palace with the group of rogue cultivators at the entrance and pouted his lips.


    After saying that, the itinerant cultivator headed towards the palace, and when the itinerant cultivator had left, Qi Tianyu''s face revealed a smile, and he muttered: "Interesting."


    Just now, the rogue cultivator did not pat Qi Tianyu''s shoulder just to comfort him. There was a strand of power in his hand that even ordinary Heaven-rank cultivators could not detect entering Qi Tianyu''s body. If this power was not only used to investigate Qi Tianyu''s Cultivation Level, then the cultivator would have already lost his head to the ground with just a thought from Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu walked to the entrance of the palace like an ordinary rogue cultivator, although he said that it was the door, the place where the group of rogue cultivators stood was thirty meters away from the palace.


    With the palace as the center, the area within thirty meters of the palace was densely packed with Array Pattern. With Qi Tianyu''s attainments in formations, he could naturally see that the densely packed Array Pattern was a killing formation.


    To Qi Tianyu, this killing array was insignificant, he could easily break it with just a few steps, but to these ordinary rogue cultivators, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    An itinerant cultivator looked at the Array Pattern and said: "This should be an impressive killing array, at least set up by a master of arrays. None of us have the strength to use Heaven-rank, so we can''t force our way through. Everyone, tell us what we should do! "


    "If one person alone cannot break this Battle Formation, then we will work together to do so." A rogue cultivator said.


    "Good idea." The other rogue cultivators also agreed.


    Since it was already agreed upon, the suggested rogue cultivator struck out with his palm. The Elemental Energy condensed a three meter square palm print in the air and directly landed on the killing array.


    The others also followed suit, and after seeing those people, Qi Tianyu also casually threw out a palm attack.

 C262 Paying attention to chance

    Sword Intent, Spear Intent, Saber Intent, True Meaning of Flame, True Meaning of Wind, True Meaning of Water ¡­


    Over twenty rogue cultivators had simultaneously used powerful techniques, and the power of the interweaving true intents was something that even those Heaven-rank cultivators would probably be flustered by for a while.


    As the attacks landed on the killing array, a scene that Qi Tianyu expected happened. The killing array Array Pattern s all released a burst of light.


    At the very least, the killing array set up by the formation masters had gathered a large amount of spirit energy, and powerful Sword Qi appeared above the killing array.


    The attacks of the Sword Qi collided with the rogue cultivators in the air. After the rogue cultivators'' attacks collided with the killing array''s Sword Qi, the two attacks exploded in midair.


    His attack didn''t have the slightest effect, and the rogue cultivators'' complexions didn''t change much either. Naturally, these people didn''t use their full strength when they attacked for the first time. After all, they weren''t familiar with the people around them. Since it wasn''t the first time that everyone had gone out to train, only a fool would unhesitatingly reveal all of their strength.


    "Everyone, it''s best if we use some real methods!" The first rogue cultivator opened his mouth again and took the lead to circulate the Elemental Energy in his body. His first transition true intent instantly rose to the second transition true intent, and he hacked down onto the killing array without any hesitation.


    The others all knew that they couldn''t let go of this killing array and that they had to speed up the circulation of the Elemental Energy in their bodies.


    It was even more powerful than before. After landing on the killing array, all of the Sword Qi came out to receive the attack. Although the Sword Qi was filled with killing intent, it could not do anything to these rogue cultivators'' attacks. There were many that blocked it, but there were still many that landed on the Array Pattern.


    One after another of the Array Pattern began to grow dimmer and dimmer. After a quarter-hour of stalemate, one of the Array Pattern was destroyed, and the number of Sword Qi activated by the killing array immediately decreased by a third. These Sword Qi began to disappear along with the continuous destruction of the Array Pattern.


    Once the killing formation outside the palace was broken, the rogue cultivators who had been accumulating strength all rushed into the palace together. The one leading them was the one who had proposed to everyone to break out of the killing formation.


    The rogue cultivator only needed to nod three times before he entered the palace.


    Qi Tianyu stood outside and watched as all the rogue cultivators rushed into the palace. He did not know the one in the lead, but seeing the second Qi Tianyu, he revealed a smile, wasn''t that the person who used that mysterious power to check out his cultivation?


    "You''re still hiding it, aren''t you afraid that the good stuff will be stolen?" Qi Tianyu said softly. With Qi Tianyu''s eyesight, he was naturally able to see the rogue cultivator''s true cultivation, and with his peak Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivation, his strength was not much weaker than the Lu Yuanming''s dao protector, Lu Dengfeng, who he had killed outside the Nanyang Capital City.


    As for the rogue cultivator who just rushed into the palace, he only revealed his Elemental Energy cultivation level, so it could be seen that he was extremely cautious in his actions.


    Over twenty rogue cultivators all ran into the palace in the time of two breaths. Qi Tianyu naturally did not look at the scenery in the empty surroundings, and when he leisurely walked to the center of the palace, he saw a group of rogue cultivators searching the palace.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the group of rogue cultivators who were constantly wasting the exquisite decorations of the palace, and sighed in his heart, "What a waste of heaven''s treasures!" These things were all meticulously laid out by people, and had the effect of gathering their luck from the legends, but now, they had been ruined by a group of rogue cultivators who didn''t know anything.


    Qi Tianyu was not interested in the things inside the palaces, but looking at the palaces he explored and the formations outside the palaces, the cultivation levels of the people who lived in these palaces could not even compare to the masters of the palaces on the first floor.


    Qi Tianyu believed that this should be the place where the Five Elements Sect disciples resided, and the secret realm on the first floor should be left behind by the rogue cultivators who had come to visit the Five Elements Sect.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was looking at these rogue cultivators wasting their treasures, a person suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. It was the rogue cultivator that hid his strength.


    The itinerant cultivator looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "This brother, why don''t you go and look for him?


    Qi Tianyu looked at the cultivator who was hiding his strength and said, "I am a person who values fate very much. If it''s mine, it''s mine. Should I rely on fate? On the other hand, why don''t you go and look for him, bro? "


    "Hearing you say this, I think it''s better to look at fate. I won''t force it, so I''ll just follow brother and watch over these people!" This rogue cultivator was also quite interesting, very straightforwardly sitting on the stairs beside Qi Tianyu.


    Towards Qi Tianyu, the rogue cultivator, he could only say that he couldn''t see through his at all. Judging from Qi Tianyu''s demeanor and attitude, he didn''t seem like those cultivators from the big powers. But when he used the mysterious divine ability earlier to investigate, he did not actually manage to obtain Qi Tianyu''s cultivation.


    He could feel that the aura of the Elemental Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body was either Earth-rank first level and then Earth-rank sixth level. He simply did not dare to confirm Qi Tianyu''s cultivation.


    "Brother, may I ask for your name?" The cultivator who was hiding his face seemed to be unable to stop himself as he looked at Qi Tianyu and asked.


    Qi Tianyu looked down at the rogue cultivator who was calmly sitting on the stairs and said: "My name is Qi Tianyu."


    The rogue cultivator received the answer he wanted and reported his name as well: "My name is Tian Qi."


    "Tian Qi has the same name as one of the medicinal herbs in the ordinary people." Qi Tianyu muttered.


    Tian Qi was not the least bit angry when he heard Qi Tianyu say his name in such a manner. Instead, he said with a face full of smiles, "That''s right, it''s the Tian Qi that you spoke of. When I was young, I almost couldn''t continue speaking. It was my mother who forcefully poured pieces of Tian Qi''s powder into my mouth and saved my life. "After that, my mother died and I was accepted as her disciple by my master. At that time, I didn''t have a name, so I simply called her by that name."


    Just as Tian Qi was about to say something else, a voice came out.


    Hearing that voice, Tian Qi''s eyes flashed, other than the Qi Tianyu beside him, who could clearly see Tian Qi''s trajectory, no one could see how Tian Qi managed to reach the origin of the voice.


    Qi Tianyu knew that someone must have found some good stuff, so he had nothing better to do while standing here.


    In a corner of the palace, a few cultivators were standing a foot away from a stone table, directly reaching out to grab something on the table.


    With a flash of the Sword-light, a hand fell to the ground.

 C263 Desk array

    Tian Qi''s sudden outburst of speed shocked the twenty over rogue cultivators inside the palace. This speed, was not something that a person with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage could achieve!


    Generally speaking, speed is compatible with one''s own Elemental Energy cultivation. This guy has such a fast speed, his strength shouldn''t just be limited to Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage!


    Immediately, everyone in the palace became vigilant.


    But Tian Qi did not care about that, he just rushed to the front of the table, and laughed while looking at the few gloomy rogue cultivators.


    These rogue cultivators had discovered the array formation around the table. The array formation''s fluctuations were extremely weak. If one wasn''t standing next to the table, they wouldn''t have been discovered!


    When they discovered the items on the table, they were overjoyed. They thought that they had picked up a treasure.


    But who would have thought that the person with the highest cultivation level among them, who was at the sixth level of the Earth-rank, would have his arm chopped off by a Sword Qi that had appeared from the formation array on the table the moment he stretched out his hand? He had no ability to dodge or resist at all!


    If even the strongest guy was like this, there was no need to talk about others!


    Only then did the few rogue cultivators'' complexions completely darken.


    And when Tian Qi rushed over to them with a smile that was not a smile, it made them even more unhappy.


    Unfortunately, even if they were displeased, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    The strength that Tian Qi had displayed was already at the level of his Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage. Furthermore, his speed, was completely at the level of the eighth or ninth stage of Earth-rank or above!


    All of these people could do was be angry, but not say anything. After a moment of hesitation, none of them took a step back.


    Although the spirit formation had yet to be broken through, once there was a chance to break through, the person who broke through would definitely be able to obtain the items on the table. At the very least, they would have some profit.


    That was something that could make them drool!


    On this simple table, there were six scrolls and two inkstones on the left and right side of the table. There was also a pen container on the table, and in the pen container, there were ten brushes.


    Even though these items didn''t seem to be special, if they were to carefully sense them through the formation, they would be able to tell that these items were actually combat weapons!


    Moreover, they were all at least fourth-grade combat weapons!


    To the extent that the two Ink Arena seemed to be a battle weapon at the peak of the sixth grade, close to the Seventh Grade!


    To these wandering cultivators, this was a rare treasure!


    However, to Qi Tianyu who was leisurely walking over from the back, these things were not anything unusual. He was just taking a walk and slowly walked over, unlike the others, who had sensed the commotion over here and immediately rushed over.


    Tian Qi was the first to rush over, his strength made everyone fearful of him, thus, Tian Qi stood in the middle of the group.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu who was slowly walking over and landing in the outermost circle, Tian Qi''s eyes flashed, and he waved: "Brother Qi Tianyu, you should come over and take a look as well.


    Qi Tianyu smiled, but looked at Tian Qi with interest. He did not say much, but the corner of his mouth hooked into a strange smile.


    Tian Qi had already attracted the attention of over twenty rogue cultivators in the entire palace, almost everyone''s attention was on Tian Qi, the moment he shouted, all of the rogue cultivators'' attention was on Qi Tianyu!


    Immediately, a few loose cultivators looked at Qi Tianyu in alarm.


    Although in their opinion, Qi Tianyu''s strength seemed to only be at the second or third level of Earth-rank, he should not be a simple person to be called out by an expert at the eighth or ninth level of Earth-rank on purpose!


    Immediately, a few rogue cultivators who were standing in front of Qi Tianyu turned around.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mind as he walked in with Eighth Master Steps, and arrived beside Tian Qi. It was as if he was really close to Tian Qi, and was standing right next to him, as if they weren''t on guard in the slightest!


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s actions, Tian Qi''s gaze faintly flickered a few times, as if there were some kind of complicated expression on his face.


    But right after, Tian Qi covered his eyes and smiled as he looked at the table in front of him and observed carefully.


    The surrounding rogue cultivators were all observing the formation on the table.


    Although the rogue cultivator who had his arm cut off did not faint from the pain, he had basically left the palace battle this time. As for the remaining people, no one wanted to give up!


    Therefore, they would not act rashly. If they met with a fate similar to that rogue cultivator with the sixth level of Earth-rank, then they would not be able to obtain anything!


    After a while, Tian Qi raised his head and looked around, "Everyone, is there anyone that can recognize this array? Or, who will try? "


    Hearing Tian Qi''s words, many of the rogue cultivators pouted.


    Try it?


    This formation was able to easily cut off the arm of a sixth stage Earth-rank rogue cultivator, it was by no means simple, no one knew the power of this formation, and once it was used, wouldn''t that just be using his life as a joke?


    Who wasn''t stupid and who wasn''t familiar with each other? Who would risk their own life just for someone else?


    For a moment, everyone went silent.


    Even the fellow that claimed to know some formations didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, a voice came out from beside Tian Qi.


    His voice was calm, as if he was just making a joke. "Why don''t I try it?"


    Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned, even Tian Qi, was looking at Qi Tianyu in disbelief.


    Could this guy be stupid?


    Or was he really confident? Tian Qi immediately became suspicious.


    Qi Tianyu met Tian Qi''s gaze and smiled slightly. He took a step forward, stood beside Tian Qi, and used a voice that only two people could hear, and gently said: "Brother Tian Qi, I know you have your own reasons, and I never thought of disturbing you with any of this. Honestly speaking, I do not really care about the things here, if you want, I will not fight with you over it. However, if I am in danger, I hope Brother Tian Qi can give me a hand! "


    Qi Tianyu''s words were hurried and fast, and only Tian Qi was able to hear them clearly. The others did not know what Qi Tianyu and Mu Yurou had said.


    Tian Qi gave a deep glance at Qi Tianyu, but there were a few traces of doubt in his eyes: "You believe in me this much? If there''s really danger, and I don''t make a move, wouldn''t you fall for this formation? "


    Qi Tianyu laughed, this time, he did not answer Tian Qi''s question, he only took a step forward and reached for the pen container on the table!

 C264 If you want it you can have it

    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s actions, everyone in the surroundings focused their eyes. Tian Qi''s gaze tightened even more, and his entire body seemed to have tensed up.


    Facing forward, although he did not see Tian Qi''s movements, Qi Tianyu knew what his current reaction was.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    The Elemental Energy in his body instantly activated, and Qi Tianyu''s two fingers, like fine steel, unwaveringly grabbed onto a brush within the pen holder!


    The surface of the table suddenly flashed with light, and a small Sword Qi burst out, chopping towards Qi Tianyu''s finger!


    smiled slightly, and did not try to resist. Instead, with so many people here watching, he did not want to reveal his strength so quickly. Qi Tianyu''s fingers only turned slightly, and the two fingers that were originally as hard as steel, suddenly seemed to transform into two spiritual snakes, sticking to the small Sword Qi, and twisted into a strange angle, parallel to the Sword Qi, and extended outwards!


    That tiny Sword Qi was only the size of a finger to begin with, and had directly brushed past the side of Qi Tianyu''s wrist. had not even completely avoided the Sword Qi, and had even left a small wound on his wrist.


    The wound was very small, and was only missing a layer of skin. However, Qi Tianyu''s fingers had already grabbed hold of a brush, and then, on the second, the instant the third Sword Qi appeared on the table, he pulled back.


    When Qi Tianyu had taken two steps back, the array formation on the table did not seem to be able to sense Qi Tianyu at all. The two Sword Qi s that appeared at the back circled the table once, and then dissipated.


    And between Qi Tianyu''s fingers, was exactly a brush!


    Looking at the brush in Qi Tianyu''s hand, the surrounding rogue cultivators were all a little jealous. In addition, Qi Tianyu''s strength looked like it was only at the second or third level of Earth-rank, and he had just taken out the brush, seemingly using some tricks, and did not display too strong of his strength. At most, his speed would be a little faster, but that was only around the speed of the fourth level of Earth-rank.


    All of a sudden, these rogue cultivators started to get restless. If not for the fact that Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu were very close to each other, they would have rushed forward to snatch the stone from him!


    The brush was placed on the table, and it looked like it was only a fourth grade Battle-Weapon. Although a Battle Weapon of this level could move these rogue cultivators, it was not worth risking their lives for, but after the brush was taken out, everyone realized that it was actually a sixth grade Battle Weapon!


    Although it was only at the sixth stage, to these people who were at most at the seventh or eighth stage of Earth-rank, the grade of this soldier was already enough to make them risk their lives!


    However, to Qi Tianyu, this level of weapon was not enough.


    He merely looked at the brush in his hand and nodded his head, then casually tossed it over to Tian Qi who was beside him.


    Tian Qi took the brush in astonishment, looked at Qi Tianyu, and frowned: "Brother Qi, this is what you have obtained, and naturally it belongs to you, you do not need to give it to me! Just based on your trust in me, I will help you! If anyone wants to snatch it away, I will not agree to it! "


    As he spoke, Tian Qi extended the brush in his hand forward, and placed it in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and shook his head.


    But before Qi Tianyu could say anything, a rogue cultivator among the crowd sneered: "You don''t agree? Could it be that you want to protect this kid? "


    Tian Qi stared blankly in that direction.


    The one who spoke was someone at the peak of the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage. With this kind of strength, he could already be considered one of the few people at the top of this group of rogue cultivators.


    Tian Qi looked at him coldly. "So what?"


    That fellow chuckled, "Nothing much, I''m just overestimating my own abilities!"


    Tian Qi shrugged his shoulders and hugged his shoulders. He did not pass the brush over to Qi Tianyu again, and instead held it in his hands, as he lightly tapped the brush on his shoulder, and looked at this fellow in a composed manner: "You mean, you want to snatch it? Since that''s the case, then let''s do it! Anyways, I want to protect Brother Qi, and we have to fight after all. I want to see how you are going to snatch this brush from my hands! "


    Saying that, a strong aura rose up from Tian Qi''s body!


    As this aura rose, the surrounding rogue cultivators'' expressions suddenly changed!


    They had originally guessed that the strength that Tian Qi had displayed was Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, and the strength he had hidden was only Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage. Amongst them, there were several experts at the peak of the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, and even two of them!


    To deal with Tian Qi, it was more than enough!


    Therefore, everyone was wary of Tian Qi hiding his true strength, and did not know his goal. No one was too worried that Tian Qi would be able to suppress everyone!


    However, the moment Tian Qi''s aura rose, everyone realized that something was amiss!


    This guy''s aura had actually reached the peak of the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage!


    He was only one step away from breaking through to the Heaven-rank!


    With this kind of strength, Tian Qi alone was enough to deal with everyone here! Even if they did not necessarily win easily, if they really started fighting, even if all of them were to join forces, they would still not be able to kill Tian Qi! This guy can leave as he pleases, no one can stop him!


    To go against such a fellow, especially a rogue cultivator, no one was a fool here. No one would do such a stupid thing!


    The fellow at the peak of Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage who spoke just now, being able to cultivate to this level, was naturally no fool. Seeing this scene, his face instantly changed, and with an ugly expression, he looked at Tian Qi.


    When Qi Tianyu saw this scene, he was a little amused. He raised his brows, smiled and took a step forward, then took the brush from Tian Qi''s hands in an extremely natural manner.


    Then, Qi Tianyu stood in front of Tian Qi and threw the brush directly towards the fellow who was at the peak of the seventh level of Earth-rank.


    "Since you want it that much, I''ll give it to you! However, let''s see if you have the ability to keep it! "


    This guy at the peak of Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage was startled for a moment, and subconsciously took the brush that Qi Tianyu threw over.


    When the brush landed in his hand, he still felt that it was unreal. He looked at the brush in disbelief.


    However, the surrounding people were not in a daze!


    No one dared to have any strange thoughts when the brush was in the hands of an expert of the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage like Tian Qi. However, when the brush fell into the hands of this fellow at the peak of the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, it caused the surrounding people to have some thoughts!


    After all, he didn''t have the strength to suppress everyone!


    As for the current Tian Qi, he did not even notice where the brush was heading to. He was already stunned.

 C265 Seizure start

    When Qi Tianyu had taken the brush from Tian Qi''s hands earlier, it seemed as if he had only taken it from him. However, Tian Qi himself knew how difficult that simple action was!


    One must know that Tian Qi was already prepared to fight with the people around him at any time, so he naturally maintained absolute vigilance. If anyone approached him, even if there was only a trace of Qi, he would immediately react and would retaliate!


    At that time, forget about taking that brush from Tian Qi, even if it was within three feet of him, it would still be attacked by Tian Qi''s fiercest attack!


    However, Qi Tianyu leisurely walked over and took the brush from Tian Qi''s hands. All of his actions seemed slow, but Tian Qi didn''t react at all!


    Tian Qi himself did not understand why he did not make a move in time!


    In terms of speed, Tian Qi was confident that his own speed would definitely be faster than Qi Tianyu''s movements just now.


    When it came to perception, Tian Qi clearly felt Qi Tianyu''s approach, and did not ignore him at all!


    Under such circumstances, how did Qi Tianyu manage to take the brush from his hands?


    In Tian Qi''s eyes, there was a sense of loss, and he couldn''t wrap his head around it no matter how much he thought about it.


    However, Qi Tianyu seemed to not be on guard against Tian Qi at all. He only stood in front of Tian Qi, and completely exposed his back to him.


    Tian Qi, on the other hand, looked at Qi Tianyu with a profound gaze. As for the others, since their attention had already been diverted away, Tian Qi had no mood to pay attention to them.


    Tian Qi was not stupid.


    Since Qi Tianyu could take a brush from the table, then he could take other things!


    Not only was the array on the table powerful in attack, it also had a certain degree of concealment. From the outside, the brush looked like it was only a fourth grade Battle-Weapon. However, after taking it out, it became a sixth grade Battle-Weapon!


    Then, what level would the six scrolls be at when they were taken out?


    And the other two sides that seemed to be sixth grade Battle-Soldiers, what about them?


    These were all treasures that were more valuable than a brush!


    Moreover, even if he couldn''t take out these two items, he would at least be able to take out a few of the same brushes, right? Why fight with a group of people for a mere brush?


    Even though the sixth grade Battle-Weapon had already moved Tian Qi, he still maintained his calm and rational side!


    However, Qi Tianyu acted as if he was watching a play, and calmly looked at the fellow with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage who everyone was staring at.


    This fellow was already completely immersed in the ecstasy of obtaining that brush. He simply did not realize that the brush had fallen into his hands, which meant that he had already become the target of public criticism!


    The next moment, a cold light suddenly appeared in the crowd. A figure rushed out like a bolt of lightning behind the guy and a faint green light suddenly flashed!


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi could see clearly that this was a guy at the peak of the sixth stage of Earth-rank.


    Only, although his strength was one realm lower than his target, this guy with the sixth level of Earth-rank had a small and thin stature, and his weapon was a light green dagger. It was obvious that he was an expert in speed.


    If it was a direct confrontation, he wouldn''t be the opponent of the fellow with the brush. However, that fellow with the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage was in a daze right now, and it just so happened to be the best opportunity for that little fellow with the sixth level of Earth-rank!


    A green dagger flashed past, and directly stabbed into the heart of that fellow with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage!


    The ecstatic expression on that guy''s face instantly froze.


    He finally moved his gaze away from the dagger in his hand and looked at his own chest in a daze.


    There, the blood quickly spread out, causing his consciousness to sink into a world of blood and darkness.


    The instant this fellow with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage fell into the dust, the brush in his hand, along with the half of his palm that was tightly gripping the brush, fell into that short man''s hand!


    This person who was moving at such a fast speed was indeed a ruthless person. He did not hesitate to cut off half of that fellow''s palm and, holding the brush in his hand, he continued to rush towards the outer circle!


    It was a pity that although his movements were quick, he was able to kill a fellow with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage with a single move.


    However, the surrounding people were staring at the brush, at the unlucky fellow who was killed. The moment the small man made a move, everyone noticed him!


    Just as the short man charged into the outer circle of the crowd, a tall figure stood in front of him and smashed the short man''s head with a mace in his hand!


    This tall figure and this short figure were the two extremes of this group of rogue cultivators!


    This short man was the shortest among them. He seemed to be around 1.5 meters tall.


    As for that tall figure, he was the strongest one among them, like an iron tower!


    When the sturdy man''s mace was breaking through the palace''s formation just now, it had also been dazzling. This fellow, was also one of the two people with the highest strength, a person with Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivation!


    Everyone had originally thought that this robust man would be very slow, but now that he had blocked the short man''s speed, although it wasn''t considered extraordinary, it was normal for them to be in the realm of Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage!


    If it were not for the fact that he was an expert in speed, people below the level of Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage would not be as fast as him!


    It seemed that although this burly man did not conceal his strength, he had also concealed a portion of his battle power.


    At the very least, dealing with someone who was slow and strong was a different concept from dealing with someone who not only had superior offensive power but also no weaknesses!


    As expected, this little fellow had never expected that he would fall to this person who he thought was the least likely to stop him!


    The moment the mace smashed down, the short man''s eyes instantly widened.


    He looked in horror at the black shadow that was growing bigger rapidly. He wanted to dodge but he had no chance.


    The little fellow''s strength was only at the sixth level of Earth-rank. Moreover, he was an expert in speed; his attacks relied too much on poison and sneak attacks, and his defense was even worse!


    His speed was indeed unparalleled; he only had the strength of the sixth stage of the Earth-rank, but was still able to possess the peak of the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, and was even able to match up to the speed of some ordinary profound experts!


    However, his offensive and defensive abilities were also greatly weakened.


    Even if it was in the face of the most ordinary Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, or even Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, he would absolutely not dare to meet it head on!


    What''s more, this strong man who specializes in attack and the terrifying power of a mace?


    The short man did not even have the time to lift his dagger. The dagger was not delayed in the slightest by the mace. Instead, the short man was sent flying and smashed into his chest along with his head!

 C266 Who is taking up the style

    The short man and the sturdy man moved one after the other. In the blink of an eye, the two experts died on the spot.


    The blood of more than twenty rogue cultivators was stimulated by the blood. Immediately, streams of sword intent, blade intent, true intent of fire, true intent of wind, and true intent of water intertwined in the air, coming and going!


    The 20 plus rogue cultivators, with the exception of a few, had all left the circle the moment the free-for-all began. The rest had all been killed with bloodshot eyes!


    In a battle between over 20 people, no one held back at all. In just a mere quarter-hour, nearly half of them died!


    No one had the ability to guarantee their survival in such a chaotic battle!


    After all, no one who participated in the free-for-all possessed the strength of Tian Qi.


    Even one of the two Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage experts had been killed in this quarter of an hour.


    The one who was killed was that fierce looking man from earlier!


    That strong man was indeed stronger than the other guy. Other than Tian Qi, who no one dared to provoke, he was the strongest!


    This guy was the most powerful one, but he wasn''t so strong that no one dared to fight him. Therefore, the only thing they could do was to get surrounded and killed at the first possible moment!


    After a short quarter-of-an-hour, the remaining dozen or so people were covered in wounds. They finally calmed down a little, and all of them embarrassedly retreated, gradually stopping their battles.


    After he completely stopped, there were only nine people left.


    Within these nine people, each one of them was covered in injuries, and the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage with the highest strength suffered the heaviest injuries!


    The nine of them looked warily at each other, but none of them wanted to continue attacking.


    If they continued to fight, none of them would survive!


    One had to know that there were a few other fellows eyeing him covetously!


    Even though those fellows all only had the strength of the fourth or fifth level of the Earth-rank, they were not injured at all!


    Moreover, there was a Tian Qi!


    After they stopped, a figure walked out from beside Tian Qi without hesitation.


    When Tian Qi saw it, he was shocked.


    Although he was the strongest, the chaotic battle just now made Tian Qi jump in fright. Even if he participated in that battle, if he did not withdraw, he did not dare guarantee that he would not be injured!


    The current situation was like a pile of firewood, just set fire to it!


    Any slight disturbance in the situation could lead to another chaotic battle!


    However, when everyone saw the figure that had walked out, no one dared to move!


    Because, this person, was Qi Tianyu!


    The person who had just triggered the free-for-all was this fellow who was neither too hurried nor too slow!


    Everyone present, including Tian Qi, could not understand what Qi Tianyu was trying to do!


    Therefore, even though everyone wanted to stop Qi Tianyu, they had to suppress their impulse to do so and they watched Qi Tianyu quietly.


    Despite being stared at closely by the remaining dozen or so people, Qi Tianyu seemed to have no intentions of getting nervous at all. He only walked straight towards the spot in the middle of the circle surrounded by the nine guys who were covered in wounds.


    On the ground, in a pool of blood, a brush was lying on a severed arm.


    The brush was already stained with a lot of blood.


    Qi Tianyu walked up to the arm, but didn''t immediately squat down to pick up the brush, instead, he looked at the surrounding people. Calmly and leisurely, he stretched out his arm, and lightly tapped everyone''s body with his finger.


    "One, two, three ¡­"


    Anyone could tell that Qi Tianyu was counting the remaining people.


    However, his actions made these dozen or so people a bit stifled.


    "Sixteen, seventeen ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu frowned: "Seventeen, including me and Brother Tian Qi, a total of nineteen people! The items on the table, the ten brushes, the six scrolls, and the two pieces of inkstone, are they not enough to split? "


    Although Qi Tianyu''s voice wasn''t loud, everyone could hear it clearly.


    Everyone was startled, even Tian Qi was also dumbstruck.


    Could it be that this guy wanted everyone to split the items on the table equally?


    Why should he?


    It had to be known, that the strength Qi Tianyu displayed was probably the weakest amongst them all!


    It was only the third level of Earth-rank, and it was only the type that had just broken through!


    Although the first brush was taken out by Qi Tianyu just now, no matter how he looked at it, it was just a coincidence!


    What right did he have to act on behalf of everyone present and split the items on the table one by one?


    Furthermore, it was unknown whether or not he could take those items out from the table one by one. How were they to be divided?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    But Qi Tianyu did not mind, he just smiled and looked at the people around him, his smile extremely warm.


    "Erm, has anyone gathered up their spirits and taken the initiative to give us a spot? This way, we will have exactly eighteen people left, and that will be easy to divide! "


    Hearing his words, even Tian Qi''s face was filled with black lines!


    This guy, is he dreaming?


    To promote style? Assign on their own?


    How is this possible?


    Of the three items on the table, the lowest level was obviously a sixth grade Battle-Weapon. Amongst the Earth-rank rogue cultivators present, who could give up on such a treasure?


    Even Tian Qi couldn''t do it!


    Furthermore, who agreed to split the spoils equally?


    No one present wanted to give up just like that!


    As long as there was a reason, a chaotic battle, and one more person dying, there would be one more thing that he could take out in the end!


    However, no one dared to stand out!


    Everyone here had the mentality of being lucky and thought that they could survive until the end.


    However, Qi Tianyu looked around, and when no one replied, he could only shake his head: "You guys are in the wrong. If you keep fighting like this, the number of people who will die will only continue to increase, so, I advise you guys to ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a sneer was heard.


    "Brat, with your strength, you don''t have the qualifications to shout here! Although Brother Tian Qi is protecting you, you should at least know your own limits! Your strength is the lowest here, and we can ignore you on account of Brother Tian Qi''s sake, but you have to be smart, and keep your mouth shut, that is the most rational choice! "


    Although his voice was calm, the mockery and sneer in it were obvious!


    Tian Qi''s gaze sharpened as he looked in that direction.


    He was the person with the strongest power other than Tian Qi!


    That person was the one and only guy with the peak Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage who did not participate in the free-for-all!


    Amongst the people who were not injured, he was the strongest, and the only one who was stronger than him, the one with Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, was already heavily injured, unlike him!


    When this guy spoke, the others also calmly smiled and looked towards Qi Tianyu''s direction!

 C267 Instant kill of seventh layer of earth stage

    Other than Tian Qi, everyone else looked at Qi Tianyu with a bit of amusement, their eyes filled with ridicule for him.


    In their eyes, Qi Tianyu was simply overestimating himself.


    Did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted with Tian Qi as his backer?


    It had to be known, there were only a dozen or so Earth-rank left here, and every single one of them were stronger than Qi Tianyu. How could he dare to boast and shamelessly make decisions in place of the rest of the people here?


    Was this fellow not afraid of death?


    Even with Tian Qi protecting him, in this chaotic battle, Tian Qi could only maintain an undefeated state, and could not completely protect him!


    At that time, once someone wanted to kill him, would he be able to organize it?


    Even Tian Qi''s eyes showed some anxiety.


    It was true that he was the strongest, but once a chaotic battle broke out, he would be unable to protect Qi Tianyu in the chaos.


    Although the two had only known each other for a short period of time, Tian Qi felt that Qi Tianyu was very interested in him, and unreservedly believed in him, and was also willing to accept him as a friend. As a rogue cultivator, Tian Qi did not look down on Qi Tianyu because of his strength, but was actually very worried for his safety.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to be this worried. He only turned around, looked at the warrior with peak Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, and raised his eyebrows: "You mean, you don''t agree with my distribution?"


    The peak Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage warrior sneered: "Among the nineteen people here, not to mention the things being simply not enough, even if we divided it up enough, everyone''s strength would still be different. How do you want to divide it up? What''s more, even if there was a need ¡­ Those who needed to develop their style should be the ones with the lowest strength, right? Of all the people present, the one with the lowest cultivation seemed to be you, right? If they were to really fight, you would also be the first one to die! Brother Tian Qi, do you think that what I said was right? "


    Tian Qi''s eyes narrowed, he was unable to refute this fellow''s words.


    However, Tian Qi''s face also revealed a little ruthlessness, "Even if he dies first, I can guarantee that you will definitely be the second one!"


    Hearing Tian Qi''s ruthless words, this fellow shrank his neck.


    Don''t look at his arrogant face, he really didn''t have the qualifications to be arrogant in front of Tian Qi. He only provokingly looked at Qi Tianyu and raised his chin: "Kid, what do you think? Do you want to die, or do you want to go back and shut your mouth? "


    Qi Tianyu suddenly laughed, and shook his head: "I don''t want to die! But I don''t want to shut up! In my opinion, you need someone to promote your style, and I feel that you''re not bad! I think, how about you promote your style? "


    The guy with the peak Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage sneered, as if he had heard a funny joke. "Hahaha! You want me to give up? Boy, with your strength, are you qualified to say such words? "


    Qi Tianyu looked at him seriously and nodded: "I think so!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Qi Tianyu''s silhouette actually started to dim.


    The surrounding dozen or so people were all slightly stunned. Only Tian Qi had his eyes opened wide in shock, as he looked in disbelief at the fellow with the peak Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Qi Tianyu''s figure had already appeared in front of that guy. His palm had already lightly covered that guy''s neck who was at the peak of Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Qi Tianyu''s palm seemed to have no power, as if it was just a lover''s caress. However, this palm which had not used any power at all, actually caused that fellow''s expression to become extremely ugly, even to the point that it was filled with despair!


    Qi Tianyu''s speed, everyone present, and even Tian Qi, could not see it clearly!


    In their eyes, it seemed as if it was only a twinkle, and Qi Tianyu had already strangely appeared in front of this fellow with the peak of the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage. The entire process was completely forgotten, and even Tian Qi was only the first person to see the place Qi Tianyu had appeared from.


    Qi Tianyu casually looked at the fellow in front of him, gently shook his head, and sighed: "What a pity, you don''t understand the situation!"


    As his words fell, within Qi Tianyu''s palm, Profound Yellow Spell fiercely spat out, and instantly shattered this fellow''s throat, and even the bones of his upper body!


    The sound of bones shattering continuously sounded out. The eyes of this practitioner at the peak of the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage who was speaking so arrogantly a moment ago, had completely frozen!


    Instant kill!


    A cultivator with peak Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage who had no way of resisting was instantly killed by Qi Tianyu!


    So much so that no one present could see how Qi Tianyu had attacked. They could only see the result!


    In an instant, the dozen or so people around the stone table all quieted down.


    Tian Qi''s mouth was agape, as he looked at Qi Tianyu in disbelief, the depths of his eyes filled with intense shock.


    Qi Tianyu released his hand, and the corpse fell down from his palm onto the ground. The bones of the upper half of his body were shattered into powder, and he laid on the ground while stepping on the ground, he did not look like a human.


    However, what was strange was that not much blood flowed out from his body!


    Based on the level of control he had over the Elemental Energy, it was impossible for anyone present to have it!


    In Tian Qi''s heart, he finally confirmed his guess.


    When Qi Tianyu took the brush from him, he had already guessed that Qi Tianyu''s strength had most likely exceeded his expectations, and right now, Qi Tianyu killing this fellow at the peak of the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage had verified his guess.


    Qi Tianyu had definitely hidden his true strength!


    Just by looking at Qi Tianyu''s two simple moves, Tian Qi had already determined that Qi Tianyu''s strength had definitely surpassed his own!


    Tian Qi himself was already an expert at the peak of Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, he was only one step away from reaching Heaven-rank.


    However, Tian Qi still could not see through Qi Tianyu.


    After all, even if it was a Heaven-rank expert, or even a Heaven-rank expert from a few large powers, they would still place sixth grade or above weapons in their eyes.


    But from the beginning to end, Qi Tianyu had never placed any importance on those things on the stone table. He even had the power to suppress the entire audience, but he had never thought of taking them all for himself!


    What Tian Qi did not know was that the experience from ten thousand years ago, as well as the experiences in this lifetime, had already allowed Qi Tianyu to understand many principles that he did not understand when he was a Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    It wasn''t fat to eat alone!


    Although his strength could suppress everyone here, there was no need for him to do that!


    No matter how good the Battle Soldiers were, when fighting, there were only a few that could truly use them. The dozen or so Battle Soldiers on the table were not the ones that Qi Tianyu had taken a fancy to, but the pen holder that everyone had been ignoring!

 C268 Break through the formation on the stone table

    From the very beginning, when Qi Tianyu saw this stone table, he had felt that something was amiss.


    The array formation on the table had the ability to block, Qi Tianyu had long seen that. After all, with his knowledge, it was not something these rogue cultivators could compare to.


    The entire stone table was no ordinary object. The stone table itself was a formation array. As for the items placed on the table, they were also rare treasures.


    The brushes, the painting spindle and the two sides of inkstone were all combat weapons. Although they were all made in this way, a combat weapon was still a combat weapon. At that level, they were at least a sixth grade combat weapon!


    However, since the items on the stone table were all combat weapons, why was the pen container an ordinary looking item?


    When Qi Tianyu took out the brush just now, he was careful enough to take the brush, instead of taking the inkstone or the scroll painting.


    When he picked up the brush, Qi Tianyu had already taken a quick look at the pen holder.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu discovered that the pen holder seemed to be a better item than all the other things!


    However, because the scan was extremely simple, Qi Tianyu did not understand the function of the pen container.


    Just that, Qi Tianyu could faintly feel that this pen holder, seemed to not be simple!


    Since it was not a simple thing, then others must not discover it as well. That was the reason why Qi Tianyu suggested to split the eighteen items evenly between the two of them.


    Because of this, Qi Tianyu did not hesitate to expose some of his own strength!


    However, it was just a few rogue cultivators, Qi Tianyu did not think that they would pose any threat, so he did not have any misgivings.


    Immediately, a dozen rogue cultivators looked at each other. This time, no one dared to speak.


    Even with Tian Qi''s peak level of Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, to kill that fellow with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, would need a few moves, and would be impossible to instantly kill. But in the hands of Qi Tianyu, forget about resisting, that fellow with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage didn''t even have time to react, and was directly killed!


    What kind of strength was this?


    With this kind of strength, although Qi Tianyu was still at the third level of Earth-rank, who would dare believe that he was at the third level of Earth-rank?


    This was simply a fellow pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!


    Qi Tianyu looked around at the silent crowd with satisfaction, then smiled slightly and walked over to the stone table. He carefully looked at the array formation on the stone table, then raised his head and looked around: "Since no one has any objections, then, let us split these things right now! From what I see, the ones with the lowest ranking and the ones with the lowest strength will get a brush, while the higher ones will get a scroll. Brother Tian Qi and I will get our hands on the two ink platforms, what do you think? "


    Everyone looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief.


    Originally, they thought that since Qi Tianyu had revealed his true strength, it was very likely that he would kill all of them and monopolize all these treasures.


    To these rogue cultivators, they would rather lose their treasures than to lose their lives over them.


    If there was hope, they would fight for it with all their might. But facing Qi Tianyu, who was at the peak of the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, they could not see any hope, nor could they hope for a sneak attack!


    Thus, the first thing they thought of was to survive!


    Now it seemed that his life was temporarily saved.


    Tian Qi walked over, came to Qi Tianyu''s side, and laughed bitterly in a low voice: "Brother Qi, you really made it difficult for me! Before, when I checked your strength, I actually thought that you had only hidden a little of your strength, around the sixth or seventh stage of the Earth-rank. Sigh, looks like I, Tian Qi, am still slightly too arrogant! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed.


    Although this Tian Qi''s goal was unknown and he had examined his own strength before, from the beginning to the end, Tian Qi had never displayed the slightest bit of malice towards Qi Tianyu and even wanted to help him, so Qi Tianyu naturally did not have any ill feelings towards him. Instead, he felt that this fellow had something to say.


    Of course, with the experiences of his previous life where he was blind and had misjudged Hei Xuan, Qi Tianyu would not easily and completely trust others.


    For Tian Qi, it was naturally the same.


    Although he was not on guard against Tian Qi previously, in truth, it was because Qi Tianyu was confident that he did not have the ability to harm his, and even if it was a sneak attack behind his back, it was impossible for his to do such a thing. Otherwise, he definitely would not have sold his back to someone who he did not completely believe in!


    In this world, there were too few people who could make Qi Tianyu completely believe in them.


    After looking at the formation array on the stone table for a while, a smile emerged on Qi Tianyu''s face.


    He took a step forward and pointed his finger like a sword at the stone table!


    Tian Qi wanted to remind him, but he closed his mouth in the end. He knew that Qi Tianyu was very strong, but he did not know the specifics.


    Indeed, in the next moment, when Qi Tianyu''s finger was just a foot away from the stone table, five Sword Qi''s suddenly exploded out from the stone table where Qi Tianyu previously took away the things inside the array!


    Previously, the array on the stone table had only released one Sword Qi attack each time, but this time, it had five of them appearing at the same time, scaring everyone around them!


    Even Tian Qi was shocked.


    However, right after, they saw that Qi Tianyu did not seem to have any intentions of being nervous, his fingers moved again and again, and every time he pointed, he actually pointed at the Sword Qi s!


    The Sword Qi, was originally a formless and intangible object, but it could still be seen with the naked eye. Qi Tianyu continuously pointed five times, and every time, his finger would always point at one third of the five Sword Qi s. Such precision was something that not even Tian Qi could do!


    Tian Qi thought that he could only click on the same spot of the different Sword Qi twice in a row. The third time was definitely too late!


    But Qi Tianyu seemed to have done it so casually, which caused Tian Qi to be even more shocked!


    Now, Tian Qi felt that he could not see through Qi Tianyu at all.


    ''s arm was still within one foot of the stone table, but this time, on the stone table, not a single Sword Qi appeared. Not even a single one of them had died.


    Following that, with a sweep of his palm, all the items on the stone table landed in Qi Tianyu''s hands!


    After that, Qi Tianyu took two steps back, and left the attack range of the stone table.


    However, the array Array Pattern on the stone table seemed to have dimmed a little.

 C269 Roll!

    When the surrounding people saw the things in Qi Tianyu''s hands, their eyes almost turned red, but no one dared to rush forward and snatch it.


    Qi Tianyu''s strength, they had already seen it just now, who would be so blind to jump out and seek death now?


    However, what surprised everyone was that a voice came from not too far away, "Tsk, tsk, you do have some skills! Brat, seeing that you''ve spent so much effort to break the array and saved us some energy, I can let you leave this place alive. However, you should still put down those things in your hands! "


    Hearing this voice, the dozen or so rogue cultivators looked at each other in dismay, and looked towards that direction with astonishment.


    Who was this? Such a boastful tone?


    Not far away, at the entrance of the palace, a few figures were leaning on the door casually, calmly looking at the crowd.


    Seeing these figures, a few of the rogue cultivators'' bodies slightly trembled, their eyes filled with deep fear.


    They recognized the men.


    The black robes they wore, as well as the mysterious patterns on them, all showed their origins.


    These people, were clearly people from the Holy Heaven Empire!


    In here, people of the Holy Heaven Empire would normally not appear to compete with these rogue cultivators, and in the eyes of the people of the Holy Heaven Empire, these rogue cultivators were all unranked existences. Even if it was some ordinary people from the Holy Heaven Empire, they would not put these rogue cultivators in their eyes.


    However, even though this palace was ordinary, the things on the stone table were actual treasures. One must know that the genius Ye Xiao from before, as an outstanding junior of the Holy Heaven Empire, was only holding a sixth grade Battle-Weapon in his hands!


    And when Qi Tianyu took out these things on the stone table, everyone was already able to determine their level.


    As expected, the ten brushes were all level six weapons. Although they had just reached level six, they were still rare treasures.


    As for the six scrolls, it was a peak sixth-grade combat weapon!


    It could be said that even amongst sixth grade weapons, there were very few that surpassed these few painting scrolls!


    As for the two most precious sides of the inkstone, it had reached the level of Seventh Grade!


    For such a treasure, even if it was someone from the Holy Heaven Empire, they would not be able to help but be tempted!


    Moreover, it was only a few rogue cultivators. In the eyes of these four people in Holy Heaven Empire, they were simply a bunch of ants, not worth mentioning!


    Stealing from their hands, the four people from Holy Heaven Empire simply did not feel the slightest bit of psychological pressure.


    However, none of them noticed that the instant the four of them appeared, the depths of Qi Tianyu''s eyes astonishingly flashed with ice-cold killing intent!


    However, this killing intent was suppressed by Qi Tianyu.


    He was not afraid of these four people, but he could not allow outsiders who were unrelated to see through his hatred towards Holy Heaven Empire!


    Even if he had to make a move, he would let the others think that the people from Holy Heaven Empire had gone too far and had resisted on their own accord!


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu did not reveal the slightest bit of abnormal expression. Instead, he pretended to have a blank look on his face. Is there a first-come, first-served rule? We have already gotten what we wanted, do you still want to rob us? "


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Tian Qi''s expression changed slightly, and with a flash, he arrived beside Qi Tianyu, blocking the line of sight of the four people from Holy Heaven Empire. He lowered his voice, and said to Qi Tianyu: "Brother Qi, don''t be impulsive! These are all people from the Holy Heaven Empire! "


    Qi Tianyu''s brows twitched: "Holy Heaven Empire? So what? It can''t be unreasonable, can it? "


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s unmoved expression, the black clothed skinny youth who had just opened his mouth suddenly became gloomy. He coldly snorted: "Tie Ta, let him know what is the truth!"


    Just as the black-clothed youth finished speaking, an extremely tall and sturdy man beside him walked over in large strides.


    In terms of physique, this strong man was even more majestic than the one called Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, which could already be said to be extremely tall and sturdy. His entire body was knotted in muscle, and coincidentally, this Tie Ta was also holding a Wolf Fanged Mace in his hands, but it was only twice the size of the previous strong man''s Wolf Fanged Mace!


    As Tie Ta walked forward, his body rippled with powerful waves of Elemental Energy.


    That was a powerful fluctuation that only Heaven-rank Warriors could produce!


    Sensing Tie Ta''s aura, the dozen or so rogue cultivators'' expressions suddenly changed, all of them retreating, indicating that they were not in the same group as Qi Tianyu.


    Any one of these four people from Holy Heaven Empire were all Heaven-rank experts, so they could not resist at all. Although treasures are good, they still need to be famous to enjoy them!


    They did not want to die!


    On the other hand, when Tian Qi sensed the other party''s strength, his expression changed slightly, but he did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward, stood by Qi Tianyu''s side and coldly shouted: "Are people from the Holy Heaven Empire so unreasonable? Could it be that they are all a group of people who want to steal from us? "


    Tian Qi''s words were not polite at all!


    Even Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Qi with astonishment.


    This guy, why does he seem as if he has enmity with Holy Heaven Empire?


    Qi Tianyu did not believe that, in order to protect someone who he had only known for a short while, and could not even be considered as a true friend, Tian Qi would choose to completely offend the Holy Heaven Empire!


    He was the only empire in the world and no one dared to mess with him!


    If Tian Qi didn''t have enmity with the Holy Heaven Empire, he definitely wouldn''t have provoked the other party!


    Because, even if they did not have the Holy Heaven Empire supporting them from behind, just the strength of these four people was enough to reach the Heaven-rank!


    Amongst them, the black clothed skinny youth who had the highest strength had even reached the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage!


    Qi Tianyu took a deep glance at the sturdy Tie Ta. Although this guy seemed like he was trying to scare people, his strength was the lowest among the four of them, only at the first level of Heaven-rank.


    Not to mention him, even the person who called himself the genius in Holy Heaven Empire, Ye Xiao, had easily killed him, let alone this robust man.


    But, Qi Tianyu did not attack immediately. Instead, he was afraid!


    He wasn''t afraid of these people in front of him, but he had a faint feeling that if he were to kill these four people here, his future days would be miserable!


    It seemed that if he killed the four men in front of him, he might be found by someone!


    Qi Tianyu muttered to himself for a moment and finally raised his head.


    That Tie Ta had already arrived in front of Qi Tianyu, and the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hands was slowly being raised.


    But Qi Tianyu suddenly snorted coldly!


    "I gave you face, but you don''t want it. Scram!"

 C270 Two punches

    This simple sentence, however, made Tian Qi, who was standing in front of Qi Tianyu, turn his head to look at him in astonishment.


    This guy was really ruthless!


    To actually be so unyielding in front of someone with Holy Heaven Empire, directly asking them to scram, was not something that an ordinary person would dare to do!


    Either he had enmity with Holy Heaven Empire, or he was fearless!


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s previous performance, it seemed to be the latter, and it was also because of this that Tian Qi somewhat admired Qi Tianyu.


    He did not know Qi Tianyu''s strength, but Qi Tianyu''s performance had surprised him greatly.


    As for the sturdy Tie Ta, even though he looked simple and honest, he was still a person with Holy Heaven Empire after all. His own heart had a wave of pride and arrogance, and upon hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, his originally honest face instantly changed, and his originally simple and honest face instantly became sinister. With a crazed killing intent, he roared deeply and the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hand smashed forward with a boundless pressure, like a mountain!


    Tie Ta''s attack was not only aimed at Qi Tianyu, but also aimed at Tian Qi!


    Tian Qi''s face changed, the aura on his body moved, and was about to make his move.


    However, his expression was obviously a bit unsightly.


    He was only at the peak of the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, not everyone could be like Qi Tianyu, who could slaughter Heaven-rank Warriors as easily as a chicken!


    Right at this moment, Qi Tianyu, who had been standing in his original spot without moving, suddenly grabbed onto Tian Qi''s arm, and lightly moved backwards. Tian Qi was shocked to discover that he did not have any strength to resist, and was directly pulled back a few steps by Qi Tianyu, directly retreating to Qi Tianyu''s back!


    With that, Qi Tianyu turned and faced Tie Ta, fearlessly punching the Wolf Fanged Mace in Tie Ta''s hand!


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s actions, Tie Ta was obviously startled for a moment.


    Was this fellow a fool?


    A mere little fellow with Earth-rank actually dared to directly receive his Wolf Fanged Mace with bare hands. Wasn''t this courting death?


    Not to mention him, even the other three geniuses from the Holy Heaven Empire that were spectating were a little dazed.


    Although Tie Ta was the weakest of the four, his attack power was far too strong. Although his strength was not even, his speed was still too slow.


    Even so, facing Tie Ta''s attack, the three of them didn''t dare to receive it with their bare hands!


    But Qi Tianyu actually dared to go forward to meet him head on!


    They didn''t know that when Qi Tianyu made his move, it was not just a simple punch, but a punch with his one and only Divine Aperture.


    The only Divine Aperture could not even break Ye Xiao''s full force attack, let alone Tie Ta''s attack.


    When the Wolf Fanged Mace smashed onto the only Divine Aperture, it did not have the slightest reaction. Qi Tianyu did not even take half a step back, and only sneered, as he took another step forward!


    At this point, Tie Ta finally realised that something was wrong. However, he was still rather simple-minded, and did not realise that he was not a match for Qi Tianyu at all. Instead, he angrily roared, and continued to attack.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s figure flashed, and did not continue to block Tie Ta''s second swing. Instead, he moved to the side and dodged the mace attack.


    The strong undulations surging on the Wolf Fanged Mace caused Qi Tianyu''s brows to rise, and his gaze revealed a little astonishment.


    The true meaning behind the mace was quite rare!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes focused. Although he had some suspicions, his hands did not slow down at all. Instead, they smashed out with a fist that was like thunder!


    This punch was a genuine attack!


    In the air outside the secret realm, the Saint Li stopped once more as he looked at the secret realm that was just inches away from him. At the same time, another jade tablet appeared in his hand.


    This time, the other three Saints did not even say a word.


    Looking at the jade tablet in Saint Li''s hands, they already knew what had happened.


    He had always been worried about his other two disciples. After all, they had not reached the Secret Realm yet, so they were completely unaware of what was actually happening in the Secret Realm.


    But now, after looking at the jade tablet in Saint Li''s hands, the other three of them immediately understood that the other disciple of Saint Li had also died!


    The veins on Saint Li''s forehead throbbed wildly, there was no longer any trace of the poison of a senior. Instead, his rage soared to the sky as he gritted his teeth, and said word by word: "Don''t let me know who did this to you, or else, even if I had to go to heaven or earth, I will still drag you out and crush your bones. I won''t let a single one of you off even if you were to cover the entire clan!"


    Saint Li''s gloomy voice also caused the other three to raise an eyebrow. However, they all knew that Saint Li was already extremely angry, and they did not dare offend him. They only frowned slightly and began to ponder.


    What exactly happened in that secret realm? How could people from the Holy Heaven Empire die one after another? Could it be that some unforeseen event had occurred, or that someone was deliberately targeting the Holy Heaven Empire?


    For a moment, the four of them were at a loss as to what to do.


    If they wanted to know the answer, they could only continue their journey to the mystic realm. Once they reached it, they would then know what had happened!


    The four of them sped up their pace in the sky, rushing towards the secret realm as fast as lightning.


    Inside the palace, looking at Tie Ta, whose chest had been smashed apart with a single punch from Qi Tianyu and who had perished instantly, the entire palace was left in complete silence.


    The eyes of those three Holy Heaven Empire members were all wide open, and they no longer had even the slightest semblance of calm. Instead, they were all filled with shock and dumbfoundedness!


    They never thought that Qi Tianyu would actually be able to kill Tie Ta, and he actually dared to kill someone from Holy Heaven Empire!


    A mere barbarian from the Wilderness actually dared to kill a genius of Holy Heaven Empire. Not to mention him, even his entire clan would be destroyed under the fury of the Holy Heaven Empire!


    The three geniuses from the Holy Heaven Empire all looked at Qi Tianyu viciously, and the head of the three profound practitioners had extremely cold and sinister eyes, as if they wanted to completely imprint Qi Tianyu''s figure into their own hearts.


    Qi Tianyu did not seem to mind, he only coldly swept his eyes over them. When he made his move just now, he only used one hand and threw out two punches, one punch for defense and one punch for attack.


    In the other hand, Qi Tianyu was still holding onto those dozen or so treasures.


    Now, Qi Tianyu actually raised his hand, and waved the treasure in his hand, and asked with a cold smile: "Why, the geniuses of the Holy Heaven Empire don''t want the treasures anymore? You can all come at me together. Rest assured, I won''t say that you guys are despicable! "

 C271 Multiple killing

    The young man in the lead looked at Qi Tianyu with cold eyes, the killing intent in his eyes not concealed in the slightest.


    However, none of the remaining three people dared act rashly.


    The scene of Qi Tianyu killing Tie Ta in a second just now was still a bit inconceivable for them. Even though it was already over, they still had not figured it out, how could such a seemingly Earth-rank youth be able to kill Tie Ta so easily?


    Could it be that in the Wilderness, there really was someone who was so monstrous that it was even more monstrous than the geniuses of Holy Heaven Empire?


    The three of them were in disbelief.


    The one who didn''t believe it the most was that young man. He had always thought himself to be a rarely seen genius, and outside of Holy Heaven Empire, there were very few geniuses that appeared that surpassed him.


    But now, the Qi Tianyu in front of him, gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through.


    "Who the hell are you? You are not from the Wilderness! " The young man frowned as he looked at Qi Tianyu, and asked with a cold tone.


    Qi Tianyu calmly looked at him, and the corner of his mouth hooked up: "Who am I, does it have anything to do with you?"


    The young man''s gaze turned cold, but he did not immediately erupt. Instead, he asked once more, "You should know the consequences of offending the Holy Heaven Empire! I am certain that you are not a person of Holy Heaven Empire, and all of your reliance is not worth mentioning in front of Holy Heaven Empire. The person that you just killed, however ¡­ "


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Tianyu impatiently interrupted him. "Do all the people from your Holy Heaven Empire have such a sense of superiority? Or are you people simply good at talking? Why do you keep nagging about your Holy Heaven Empire every time you meet any of your people? "


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the youth''s gaze immediately became focused: "You met people from my Holy Heaven Empire before? Could it be ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    As he finished speaking, the youth''s expression turned fierce!


    He had already thought that this was not the first time Qi Tianyu had gone against the Holy Heaven Empire, and now that he thought about it, Tie Ta should not be the first person he killed!


    However, what exactly was Qi Tianyu''s identity? How did he dare to go against Holy Heaven Empire again and again? Could it be that he didn''t know that once Holy Heaven Empire was angered, even people from the four great empires could not casually go against someone from the Holy Heaven Empire?


    The youth''s heart was filled with killing intent; however, before he could thoroughly understand Qi Tianyu''s background, he did not dare to rashly make a move.


    However, even though he did not want to make a move, the two people at his side who were at the second level of Heaven-rank were unable to hold back any longer.


    Amongst the four people from Holy Heaven Empire, besides Tie Ta, who had already been killed by Qi Tianyu, there was also this youth from Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. There was also someone with a face full of pockmarks, whose strength was already at the second level of Heaven-rank.


    The girl was the first to unable to hold back, and directly stood out and said: "Brat, I think you''re tired of living. You dare to provoke people from our Holy Heaven Empire! No matter what you''ve done before, if you kill Tie Ta, you must die! Wash your neck and wait for death! "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the hot body of this girl, whose face was extremely delicate, and suddenly sneered: "Do you think that just because you''re beautiful, I won''t beat you up?"


    Qi Tianyu''s words almost made Tian Qi, who was behind him, laugh out loud.


    Although this girl was pretty, when she spoke, she had an arrogant look, even more so than that young man! The person Tian Qi disliked the most was this fellow who had a sense of superiority because of his background!


    No matter how beautiful this girl was, Tian Qi still did not have the slightest intention of moving his. Instead, it was filled with disgust.


    Tian Qi also knew that he was not any match for the four of them, thus, ever since Qi Tianyu killed Tie Ta, he did not say a single word, only preparing himself to fight to the death. However, Qi Tianyu''s words made Tian Qi almost laugh out loud, the alertness and nervousness on his body completely disappeared.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not notice Tian Qi, and only looked at the girl as she pursed her lips and laughed: "You have a beautiful face, but your brain is still extremely muddled. Cultivating the True Meaning of Fire and you can cause yourself to become like this, is that the level of a person with Holy Heaven Empire?"


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the youth in the lead''s gaze instantly froze. Even the man with the dark and cold face looked at him weirdly.


    Qi Tianyu immediately turned to look at that fellow, "And you! What are you looking at? I''m talking about you! You are the same kind of person! If one could cultivate true intent, then it was possible to change one''s temperament uncontrollably. It was obvious that one had not reached the level of true intent, so how could breaking through Heaven-rank be that amazing? It''s just two idiots! "


    Qi Tianyu''s words did not have the slightest trace of politeness, directly angering the man and woman to the point of flushing red.


    Without waiting for the youth with Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage to speak, the two of them rushed out at the same time!


    Qi Tianyu laughed, "Good job!"


    The dark faced man held a crescent blade in his hand, it was already at the sixth stage. It seemed that his identity within the Holy Heaven Empire should be similar to the Ye Xiao who was killed by Qi Tianyu earlier.


    However, since Qi Tianyu had already killed someone from the Holy Heaven Empire, he didn''t mind killing one more. Facing this guy, he didn''t hold back at all and directly rushed forward.


    Both parties charged out at the same time, but it was obvious that Qi Tianyu''s speed was much faster than this gloomy-faced fellow''s. In just the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of, and had not hesitated to punch him in the chest!


    One move!


    In just one move, this grim-faced man was already wasted. Although he was not dead yet, he still spat out blood and flew backwards. When he fell down, he didn''t even have the strength to crawl back up.


    As for the girl, when she saw this scene, the long whip in her hand trembled, causing her face to lose its color due to fright. The fiery passion on her face immediately disappeared without a trace as she turned her head to flee towards the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage youth.


    But, why would Qi Tianyu give her the chance to do so?


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, these arrogant fellows from the Holy Heaven Empire were enemies. There was no difference between men and women! Although this woman was pretty, in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, she was just a dead person!


    After sending the gloomy and cold fellow flying with a punch, Qi Tianyu leaped up into the air and swept out with a whip kick, striking the waist of the woman who had just turned around!


    This time, she had no intention of holding back. That woman''s strength was initially a level weaker than that cold guy''s, but with Qi Tianyu''s single attack, she had broken her spine and died in mid air!

 C272 Team up

    Killing two people at the second level of Heaven-rank in succession, was an instant kill. Such a powerful strength made everyone in the palace widen their eyes in shock, and even the youth with Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage and Tian Qi, were completely dumbstruck!


    What kind of strength did Qi Tianyu, who was able to consecutively kill two of the Heaven-rank s, as if he had stepped on two ants, possess?


    He could not see just how strong Qi Tianyu was, but he was certain that he was no match for Qi Tianyu. If he were to stay, he would not be able to live either!


    Right now, the young man''s decision was the same as Ye Xiao''s ¨C to fly into the air and escape.


    But, Qi Tianyu would not create trouble for himself, and before the youth even flew up, Qi Tianyu had already arrived in front of him, and extended his fingers out three times in a row!


    The young man fished out his weapon in a fluster, a sixth grade pinnacle soldier. It looked like, this fellow''s position was even higher than Ye Xiao''s, and the level of his weapon was not low either!


    However, a peak Sixth Rank Warrior Weapon could not save his life in front of Qi Tianyu!


    With the first finger, Qi Tianyu deflected the young man''s Battle Weapon.


    With his second finger, Qi Tianyu destroyed all the defenses on the young man''s body.


    The third finger went straight into the youth''s chest, completely freezing all of his movements, as well as the Vital Energy on his body!


    Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, annihilated with three fingers!


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu had a carefree expression, as if he had just squished a smelly bug to death!


    The young man''s corpse slowly fell to the ground. His eyes were still wide open, and the depths of his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    He never would have thought that inside this seemingly ordinary palace, he would encounter no danger from the secret realm itself. He only met a guy who looked like he only had Earth-rank, and he himself would fall here!


    Not only had he fallen, his three companions had also died a step earlier!


    Such an ending seemed like a fantasy one moment ago, but at this moment, it had become a reality!


    Qi Tianyu coldly glanced at the four corpses of the young man on the ground, sneered, and leisurely squatted down. He rubbed his blood-stained fingers on the young man''s clothes, took their Spatial Ring, and then walked over to the completely dumbstruck Tian Qi.


    "Brother Tian Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tian Qi looked at Qi Tianyu dumbly, as if he was looking at a monster.


    Although Tian Qi thought that he was not weak, in the end, as a rogue cultivator, to be able to use his own strength to slowly reach the peak of Earth-rank, step by step, to the point where his strength was not any weaker than the geniuses carefully groomed by the big powers, had always been a place of Tian Qi''s pride!


    But, facing Qi Tianyu, this pride of his was not even worth a mention!


    After all, he firmly believed that if he himself also had such a huge power as Holy Heaven Empire supporting him from behind, his achievements would definitely not be lower than these arrogant fellows!


    But facing Qi Tianyu, he completely did not have such thoughts.


    This was because even though there was a gap between him and those few Holy Heaven Empire fellows, they could still see the gap and make up for it.


    But the difference between him and Qi Tianyu, was too big!


    So much that even Tian Qi himself could not believe that he could catch up to Qi Tianyu!


    "Brother Qi, you, what exactly is your strength?" Tian Qi asked dumbly.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, he did not directly answer Tian Qi, and only waved his arm: "Brother Tian Qi, we can talk about other things later, but now, shouldn''t we split the spoils?"


    Tian Qi was startled for a moment, then looked at the dozen or so combat soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hands, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Qi, these things were all taken out by you from the formation, and were even taken care of by the people from the Holy Heaven Empire. How could I take them?"


    It wasn''t just Tian Qi who didn''t want it, even when Qi Tianyu looked at the other rogue cultivators, the dozen or so rogue cultivators hid themselves and waved their hands with a face full of fear.


    Qi Tianyu was also very helpless.


    Of course he knew what these rogue cultivators were thinking.


    The reason why those four people from the Holy Heaven Empire came here and died here was because of these ten or so items.


    Although Qi Tianyu killed him, would Holy Heaven Empire listen to their explanations? Once Holy Heaven Empire knew the whole story, and even found out that they had any of these treasures, they would not be able to escape death!


    It was still the same logic. Treasures were good, but one had to be alive to enjoy them!


    They hadn''t lived enough, so they naturally didn''t want to die!


    Qi Tianyu also shook his head, he did not say much, but he knew the principle too. If he gave these treasures to these people, or gave them to Tian Qi, it would be no different from transferring a disaster to another person, who was Qi Tianyu? That was the Great Emperor Zhu Tian! How could he do such a thing for a mere disaster?


    Immediately, Qi Tianyu did not hesitate and directly kept all these things in his Spatial Ring.


    And among them, there was the pen holder!


    Just then, when he took it out, Qi Tianyu took out the pen container.


    However, there seemed to be something wrong with the aura of the pen container. Even though it had been taken out of the array, it still looked like an ordinary thing.


    But, the moment the brush holder landed in Qi Tianyu''s hand, Qi Tianyu felt a different Qi, but he was not sure what it was, he only felt his heart tremble, as though the brush holder was very important to Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know, but actually, this wasn''t what he felt at all. This was the feeling the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele gave him!


    However, Qi Tianyu was unable to differentiate between the two, and at the moment, it was not good for him to carefully examine the pen container. This was a secret realm, to view the pen container, Qi Tianyu had a premonition that it was not something that could be done in a short period of time, he did not want to waste time here.


    At that moment, Qi Tianyu cupped his fists towards Tian Qi: "Brother Tian Qi, I see that you, as a rogue cultivator, can actually cultivate to the peak of the Tenth Level of Earth-rank Stage, and your fighting strength is not weak either. I want to form a team with you to explore this secret realm together, what do you think?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know why, but he kept having the feeling that this Tian Qi wasn''t simple. Even though he didn''t have any malicious intentions towards him, he felt that being together with Tian Qi seemed to be beneficial to him too, so he wanted to explore the Secret Realm with Tian Qi.


    Tian Qi hesitated. He too, was a person with a secret, but now, he nodded his head.


    "Alright then!"

 C273 Bluff

    Seeing Tian Qi nod his head, Qi Tianyu also laughed.


    The dozen or so rogue cultivators with Earth-rank cultivation glanced at each other, then silently withdrew from the great hall.


    Staying a little longer with that evil star Qi Tianyu, they felt a little more uncomfortable, as if a blade was always hanging around their necks, ready to take their lives at any time!


    Just as they reached the entrance of the palace, Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed, he suddenly shot a glance at Tian Qi, and asked: "Brother Tian Qi, these people, do you know them?"


    Tian Qi was startled, then a smile flashed past his eyes, and he shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Qi Tianyu raised his brows, and looked at the dozen people with a cold gaze.


    Even though the dozen or so rogue cultivators had already retreated to the entrance of the palace, they could still clearly see the fight between Qi Tianyu and the four people from Holy Heaven Empire. With Qi Tianyu''s speed, they simply could not escape! Immediately, the dozen or so people froze, they stopped at the entrance of the palace, an expression on their faces as though they were about to cry, they looked at Tian Qi.


    However, Tian Qi calmly replied, "I don''t know! I''ve never seen it before! "


    Qi Tianyu laughed coldly: "Since Brother Tian Qi doesn''t know them, then there''s no use in keeping them any longer. Let them out, if today''s matter is leaked, hehe ¡­"


    With that, Qi Tianyu took a step forward and walked towards the ten over fellows.


    The heavens had pity them, the dozen of them had already given up all hope, and they looked at Tian Qi imploringly, hoping that he would be able to speak up for them.


    Tian Qi frowned, he suddenly extended his hand and pulled Qi Tianyu: "Brother Qi, wait!"


    With just a few words, the dozen rogue cultivators all heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at Tian Qi as if he was their savior!


    Tian Qi laughed, then said to Qi Tianyu: "Brother Qi, I can guarantee that they won''t say anything!"


    Qi Tianyu seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then asked. "Brother Tian Qi, why do you say that?"


    Tian Qi chuckled: "Because, they don''t want to die either!"


    "What do you mean?" Qi Tianyu took the initiative to ask.


    Tian Qi swept a glance at the dozen plus people, and his tone contained a bit of anger: "Brother Qi, I think you should also know, that Holy Heaven Empire, seems to be a place where reason is spoken of. Today, in this palace, four geniuses from the Holy Heaven Empire had died! Once the people from the Holy Heaven Empire found out about what happened today, no matter what the reason was, anyone within this palace hall would become a target for Holy Heaven Empire to kill! Even if we take the initiative to expose us to the Holy Heaven Empire, it would be hard for us to escape death! Hehe, Holy Heaven Empire wouldn''t care about the lives of a few ants! "


    Tian Qi''s words caused the dozen or so rogue cultivators who originally had ulterior motives to take advantage of this matter to suddenly feel a shiver in their hearts.


    Tian Qi was right, who didn''t know about the style of Holy Heaven Empire?


    If today''s matter were to be found out by Holy Heaven Empire, although these rogue cultivators did not make a move, they would be deemed as guilty in the eyes of Holy Heaven Empire!


    Therefore, as long as they dared to reveal this matter, everyone present would die without a doubt!


    Who dares to spout nonsense?


    Qi Tianyu seemed to have also pondered for a moment, before nodding as he coldly looked at the dozen or so fellows: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you all go. You all know what to do with today''s matters! Don''t make a mistake! "


    The heads of the dozen rogue cultivators all moved at the same time, quickly retreating from the hall as if they were being chased by a demon.


    Only Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were left in the palace.


    After everyone had left, the two of them looked at each other and burst into laughter!


    They had only known each other for a short time, and they had not been happy at first. However, now, they felt that they were best friends!


    The two of them had a tacit understanding between each other just now. Tian Qi was also a wonderful person, he was able to understand what Qi Tianyu meant immediately.


    Moments later, the two of them left the palace.


    After all, a few people with Holy Heaven Empire had just died here, so it was hard to guarantee that there would not be some method to find this place. If anyone saw them here, it would not be a good thing if they fought to the death with people with Holy Heaven Empire.


    Even though Qi Tianyu was confident, he wasn''t confident enough to think that he could contend against the entire enormous Holy Heaven Empire!


    What Qi Tianyu did not know was that outside of this secret realm, a crazed roar had already spread throughout the four directions from the void!


    That Saint Li had already gone completely crazy!


    His three disciples had actually died in such a short period of time within the mystic realm!


    His anger and killing intent were like raging flames that had thoroughly burnt his reason!


    The secret realm was right before their eyes. Saint Li rushed in without hesitation, bringing with him a sky full of killing intent as he descended upon this land.


    Outside the secret realm, the other three Saints looked at each other with serious expressions.


    What happened in succession made them feel that it was a little strange.


    The only deaths in Holy Heaven Empire were not only the three great disciples of the Saint Li.


    However, there weren''t many people in the guild.


    And one of these few people just so happened to be the three great disciples of Saint Li!


    Was this directed at the Holy Heaven Empire, or was this aimed at the Saint Li himself?


    The three of them were already confused, but now, they still had to follow Saint Li, to prevent him from impulsively doing something irreparable.


    The distant Azure Dragon Dynasty.


    At the same time, within the hidden space, the old man slowly opened his eyes. Within his cloudy eyes, there was a faint hint of melancholy.


    In the darkness, a voice could be heard, "Still not enough?"


    The old man shook his head but didn''t say anything. There was only a sense of loneliness in his expression.


    "Where the hell is he... Ten thousand years. Could it be that our ten thousand years of perseverance really has no hope at all? " The voice of the person in the darkness had already begun to tremble, and it was also filled with helplessness and pain.


    The old man was silent. There weren''t many fluctuations in his gaze.


    In the past 10,000 years, he had already tried countless times. Before this, every single time was the same as this time; it all ended in failure.


    In the past, he hadn''t thought much of it, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    But now, he was becoming more and more desperate.


    Perhaps, that person would come back, but he wouldn''t be able to see it.


    After an unknown period of time, the old man''s weak and hoarse voice was heard.


    "We don''t have much time left. Perhaps, we should make other preparations ¡­"

 C274 The laws of the book path

    "Let''s start preparing for something," came the man''s sad voice from the darkness, but then he steeled himself and said, "As long as it''s not the day that we''re going to die, we''ll wait."


    The old man nodded his head without a sound. His figure gradually became blurry and he disappeared into the darkness.


    The Azure Dragon Empire that was incomparably powerful tens of thousands of years ago, had now become the lowest level of existence in the dynasty. However, those people from the Azure Dragon Empire back then had never forgotten him.


    From the start of the Third Tier Secret Realm, everything here had become extremely dangerous. Although Qi Tianyu was a little worried for Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, he didn''t know where the two of them were.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he felt that he did not need to worry too much about it. After all, it was not as though Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang did not have the ability to protect themselves, as long as they did not encounter too much trouble, escaping was still possible.


    "Brother Tianyu, where are we going next? This place is not suitable for us to stay for long, we should leave as soon as possible. " Tian Qi looked at the corpse on the ground and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, with a wave of his hands, an incomparably strong energy turned all the corpses on the ground into ashes.


    It was because Qi Tianyu could feel that the old antiques from the various empires might discover his existence.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu could only cripple a bit more strength and use a supreme method to completely destroy all the auras and traces left at the scene.


    This was what the Great Emperor Zhu Tian used to do, to use the aura of Soul to suppress the remnants of the auras present. Although Qi Tianyu had yet to recover his strength to its original state, he could still use some extraordinary methods.


    Tian Qi gave a deep glance at Qi Tianyu from the side, because the aura Qi Tianyu had emitted with a wave of his hand earlier had caused him to be unable to contain his shock.


    "Let''s go. There''s still a large area of the secret realm that we haven''t visited yet." Qi Tianyu laughed and said, just now he caught Tian Qi staring at him in shock, but he did not need to explain.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the flying sand suddenly transformed into blood-red snowflakes, which were extremely strange.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed as he sensed the boundless killing intent in the blood flowers. Just as Qi Tianyu wanted to attack, Tian Qi had already released a treasure which protected the two of them inside.


    Outside the magic treasure, those cultivators who could not defend in time were lying in a pool of blood. Their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were filled with unwillingness, as if they were denouncing this secret realm.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "Thank you brother Tian Qi, if we did not have this defensive treasure, we would have lost a lot of strength."


    Tian Qi laughed bitterly and shook his head, then said: "There is no need for Brother Qi to thank me in such a manner. I''ve never seen this before. "


    Qi Tianyu squinted his eyes and shook his head. These blood-red snowflakes were not formed from a formation, and he did not know what was happening.


    Tian Qi''s treasure released a golden light aura, it was like an umbrella, the blood colored snowflakes were terrifying, but they were still unable to do anything to Tian Qi''s treasure.


    But the other cultivators could not hold on anymore. Even if there were many prodigies from the various empires with countless treasures on their bodies, none of them could compare to Tian Qi''s treasures!


    "Don''t you think those people will die faster if they come to steal our magic treasure umbrellas? Hahaha! "Tian Qi saw the dozens of people rushing over in front of him, and could not help but laugh as he spoke.


    Qi Tianyu also laughed but did not say a word. If they did not care about the treasures and used up all of their resources, they might be able to survive after the strange blood red snowflakes passed, but they were jealous of Tian Qi''s treasures.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the red-eyed cultivators, the Golden Battle Sword was already in his hands, it was obvious that none of them had good intentions, Qi Tianyu did not want to waste time with them.


    However, he still tried asking, "May I ask what may I do for you, my friends?"


    "If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and hand over the magic treasure. We''re the Holy Sky ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands had already been flung out, "Ten thousand swords, return to the sect!" Qi Tianyu growled, as countless Sword Qi flew out.


    Dozens of people were killed in a single blow! If it was a normal day, Qi Tianyu would perhaps even chat with them for a while. But now, as Qi Tianyu walked, he was studying the secret of the brush, not wanting to be affected by someone who wasn''t important.


    Tian Qi also saw through Qi Tianyu''s thoughts, upon seeing that there were other people who wanted to snatch the treasures, he immediately killed them. Previously, Qi Tianyu had killed over a dozen people with a single sword strike, causing a large portion of them to tremble, but now, no one dared to come over.


    The brush case of the Qi Tianyu Spatial Ring looked extremely ordinary, but just this brush case made the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele feel something!


    Zhang Tao took out his pen container and placed it back into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. Suddenly, the aura released from the pen container became holy, and Little Rosefinch who was still in deep sleep was awakened.


    "What kind of power is this?!" Little Rosefinch exclaimed from among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. Qi Tianyu secretly shook his head, he was not very clear either, but looking at the change in the brush, he could see the uses of the brush.


    The pen holder had actually turned into a brush amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele! Qi Tianyu suppressed the shock in his heart, and stared at the brush. He knew that this brush contained an attack that could shake heaven and earth.


    However, he did not take out the brush to try it out, because at this time, the brush was still changing, and the tip of the brush was beginning to show a trace of ink.


    He never thought that the pen holder would be a Law of The Book Dao! Tens of thousands of years ago, Qi Tianyu had already seen the overlord of the way words worked, who had used the Law of The Book Dao to prove his path. He never expected that in this life, he would actually come into contact with the Law of The Book Dao himself!


    Rumor has it that the path of books can be combined with martial arts power and array formations to restore the truth of history! However, the energy of the Law of The Book Dao was ethereal and it was impossible to cultivate it.


    Seeing that the pen container was carrying the Law of The Book Dao, Qi Tianyu felt much more at ease. The Law of The Book Dao had the ability to predict and change the future, which was of great help to Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother Tianyu, there seems to be someone controlling the blood colored snowflakes," seeing that Qi Tianyu had recovered from his thoughts, Tian Qi said to Qi Tianyu.


    Because Tian Qi carefully discovered that after those people were covered by the blood colored snowflakes, they were all moving in the same direction!


    Qi Tianyu felt the trajectory of the blood-colored snowflakes and chuckled. "There really is someone controlling it, then we''ll go over and meet him. Otherwise, we''ll have to hold up our umbrellas when we''re walking."

 C275 Nantou monk

    Tian Qi nodded his head, the umbrella that Qi Tianyu had mentioned was a level 6 warrior, but the umbrella seemed to have lost something, and it could only be used as a defensive treasure.


    Qi Tianyu knew that if Tian Qi could retrieve the lost umbrella bone sword, then this Battle Weapon would instantly recover its rank to the Seventh Grade Battle Weapon!


    But listening to Tian Qi''s words, the umbrella bone sword had been destroyed in the battle previously. Qi Tianyu shrugged and did not continue asking, since everyone had their own secrets.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi walked towards the direction of the corpses. The further they walked, the more he could feel the killing intent and attacks contained in the blood colored snowflakes.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu''s surroundings had already turned into a bloody storm, and the surrounding aura was so cold that Tian Qi could not stop trembling.


    "Are they cultivators with devilish Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage?" Qi Tianyu felt the auras around him, and with a punch, he caused the entire area of the blood red blizzard to be shattered.


    The cultivator behind the Blood-red Snowstorm appeared, and appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. He chuckled: "Hehe, where did this young man come from, he''s so interesting, to be able to destroy my Snow Demon''s Fury."


    Qi Tianyu looked at him calmly. This demonized cultivator should be a Snow Vein Spirit that possessed one of the water attribute Vein Spirit.


    "It seems that the Third Tier Secret Realm is filled with some kind of demon!" Qi Tianyu sighed and said. Starting from the moment the key to the secret realm was opened, and the eighteen demon mirages appeared, this Third Tier Secret Realm was the world of the demon.


    The power of the Path of Demon was strong, but it was also not something a human could control. The cultivator in front of Qi Tianyu was massacred here because he had gone insane and his consciousness had been affected.


    Qi Tianyu leapt out of Tian Qi''s treasure. With the Profound Illusion Indestructible Body, these blood colored snowflakes were simply unable to harm Qi Tianyu at all. It was just that due to the fact that his level was not high enough, he could not maintain the Profound Illusion at all times.


    However, it could still support Qi Tianyu killing the Bedevilment Realm cultivator!


    "Yi, your body can actually resist my Snow Demon''s Fury, what kind of divine ability is that?!" The Bedevilment Realm cultivator exclaimed in shock, seeing the faint golden light on Qi Tianyu''s body, his eyes filled with a greedy aura.


    "Tian Qi, this man has two Cinnabar Fruit s on him that are neither human nor ghost. Let''s hurry up and kill him and take down the Cinnabar Fruit. You better watch out for him and don''t let him escape," Qi Tianyu said.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s explanation, Tian Qi finally realised, no wonder this demon cultivator was so strong, he even borrowed the power of Cinnabar Fruit!


    Eating Cinnabar Fruit can help cultivators condense Snow Vein Spirit, it can raise a person''s Cultivation Level, and by bringing the Cinnabar Fruit by one''s side, one can also use its energy to attack enemies during battle, the value of Cinnabar Fruit was self-evident!


    Qi Tianyu did not waste any more time speaking, he attacked Sword World instead. The Golden Battle Sword s collided with each other in the middle of the Snow Demon Fury, completely destroying the energy created by the bewitched cultivators. Only then did the surrounding blood colored snowflakes disappear from the world.


    "Hehe, little brat, you actually dare to disrupt my plans! is simply courting death! " The bewitched cultivator''s eyes were completely white, looking at Qi Tianyu like a dead body, as if he wanted to see through Qi Tianyu.


    "Hehe, in case you die without knowing who killed you. Let me tell you this, I''m the general of the Southern Tan nation, Huang Yue. My Southern Tan Kingdom might be fine right now, but after a few days, jie jie ~"


    Qi Tianyu frowned, it turned out that this man was once again a follower of Southern Tan Kingdom. The King of Southern Tan from before was still alive, and now a warrior who had fallen victim to the devils?


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. The entry of this Devilish Qi into my body is very satisfying. Boy, later on, you will feel like begging me to kill you with your life." This person who called himself Southern Tan Kingdom Battle General Huang Yue said.


    Tian Qi was not confident either, he had no way to dissolve the black aura to help Qi Tianyu, but at this time, Qi Tianyu''s eyes were not panicked at all, and he was still using his Golden Battle Sword.


    "I wonder if these Devilish Qi of yours can withstand my consumption?" Qi Tianyu said with a light smile.


    The moment the Devilish Qi closed in on Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu made his move as well. Countless Sword Qi formed from Golden Battle Sword rushed towards Huang Yue''s body, at the same time blocking Huang Yue''s black aura.


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage was still not enough, it was just that for a cultivator like Huang who was bewitched, handling it would be more troublesome.


    "Could there be some unknown secret within the Southern Tan Kingdom?" Looking at Huang Yue, Qi Tianyu felt even weirder, but at the moment, Qi Tianyu wasn''t too concerned about his Southern Tan Kingdom.


    Not long later, Qi Tianyu found the Cinnabar Fruit on Huang Yue''s body and started chatting with Tian Qi. This Cinnabar Fruit was also something Huang Yue snatched from someone else.


    Only, when Huang Yue used some of the Cinnabar Fruit''s energy in the Snow Demon''s Fury and transferred it to his own Spatial Ring, he was caught by Qi Tianyu.


    Huang Yue was not a fool. When he was using the so called Snow Demon Fury, he used a secret technique to check the strength of the surrounding cultivators. He did not find any existence that could threaten him, but Qi Tianyu''s appearance made him angry.


    "Tian Qi, we will each take one of the Cinnabar Fruit," Qi Tianyu said. Without waiting for Tian Qi to delay, he had already shoved one of the Cinnabar Fruit into Tian Qi''s hands and ate the other one himself.


    looked at him deeply, his eyes filled with gratitude. The Cinnabar Fruit was an existence that could directly turn a blood brother''s heart into hatred, so Tian Qi naturally knew just how valuable it was. However, Qi Tianyu handed the Cinnabar Fruit over to him without hesitation.


    However, at this time, footsteps came from not too far away. "Hmm? It''s the Cinnabar Fruit''s aura. You two Small Fish, quickly bring the Cinnabar Fruit over. Be careful, don''t dirty the Cinnabar Fruit for me! "


    "Find a quiet place to eat this Cinnabar Fruit, there are too many flies here," Qi Tianyu said indifferently, he did not even look at them.


    The eyes of the group of people looked so gloomy that it seemed as if water would drip from it. Qi Tianyu acted as if he didn''t pay attention to him, and even treated him as a fly.


    "You actually dare to insult our Young Master Feng!" The surrounding people exploded in an uproar. Young master, these two people do not know their manners, this lowly one will go and take care of them, then bring back the Cinnabar Fruit that Young Master wants! A servant standing beside said.


    The leader, Young Master Feng, nodded. He originally wanted to take action personally, but he felt that personally taking action against two people from the wilderness was too disrespectful. Right now, someone jumped out to teach him a lesson.

 C276 Snow fruit competition

    In Feng Kaitian''s eyes, the people of the barren hills and lands were all Small Fish s. After all, he was a general clan within the Holy Heaven Empire, so he felt that as long as he told his identity, the people here would obediently listen to him.


    But right now, Qi Tianyu was actually disobeying his orders!


    "Hehe, looks like someone is not giving face to Young Master Feng," A burst of laughter came from not too far away. The person who had arrived was also from Holy Heaven Empire.


    "If you dare to provoke a member of our Feng family, we will kill you!" Chen Yuxin, just watch from the side. " Feng Kaitian said with a gloomy face.


    Chen Yuxin was also a war general family within the Holy Heaven Empire, and was surprised to see that there was actually someone within the mountain range that dared to resist the Holy Heaven Empire.


    But Chen Yuxin did not have that kind of aloof tone, so Qi Tianyu could not help but look over.


    "There''s actually such an innocent person in the Holy Heaven Empire?" Qi Tianyu looked at Chen Yuxin, but in her eyes, there was not the slightest hint that he despised Shan Huang, but instead had the intention to befriend Qi Tianyu.


    "You actually dare to be distracted in front of me!" The Feng Family member angrily said, "Gale Slash!"


    He believed that he could kill Qi Tianyu in one hit, but Qi Tianyu was still able to focus on other things, in his eyes, it was an act of suicide.


    But he was wrong. Qi Tianyu didn''t even look back as he pointed his finger in his direction. In that instant, he felt a strong sense of impending doom.


    "How could this be?!" Feng Ziyue was shocked. His ultimate move, the Gale Slash, had already reached the Great Perfection Stage, yet this desolate Small Fish in front of him was able to point out his weak point with a single finger, wanting to kill him!


    However, there was no way Feng Ziyue could think too much about it. In this emergency, he had used the life-saving means given to him by his family. He was also a genius of the Feng family, and his family also had a life-saving method for him.


    However, Feng Ziyue was still sent flying backwards. He looked exhausted. His clothes had been torn apart by the Gale Slash that he had unleashed. Fortunately, he had the protection of his family, otherwise, he would have been in a terrible situation.


    Only then did Qi Tianyu look towards Feng Ziyue''s direction. He shook his head, these so called genius of the family, the life saving methods of each and every one of them was simply too much of a waste in his eyes.


    "How can this be! He must have a secret treasure in his hands! Other than the Cinnabar Fruit, he must have other good things! " Feng Ziyue shouted.


    "Hmph. Shameless and shameless. You know Secret Treasures can injure people. However, let''s see how many more times your cultivation can use Secret Treasures. Let''s just obediently take the Cinnabar Fruit and the things on your body. Perhaps we can spare your life! " The people of the Feng family were clamoring.


    Qi Tianyu was also helpless in his heart, these people were truly cheap, daring to say anything. Just now, he used his finger to point out the flaw of the Gale Slash, changing the direction of the Gale Slash technique, wanting Feng Ziyue to directly die in his own technique.


    But no one from the Feng Family believed that Qi Tianyu had used a secret treasure when he pointed it out.


    Chen Yuxin smiled slightly, her eyes filled with surprise. She did not have any prejudices, so she was naturally able to tell that Qi Tianyu had pointed out the flaw in Feng Ziyue''s martial skill just now.


    In his world view, it was impossible for Qi Tianyu to dodge his attack. He immediately snorted coldly and said: "I''ll see how many more times you can use your secret treasure!"


    He felt that Qi Tianyu in front of him would not be able to continue to use such a powerful secret treasure, and they also felt that Qi Tianyu was putting on an act in order to scare them away.


    "Tian Qi, it seems like this Southern Tan Kingdom Huang Yue''s family background is still alright!" Qi Tianyu said, he did not have the time to care about what the Feng Family was up to, since in this short period of time, he and Tian Qi had already split Huang Yue''s treasures.


    Huang Yue had attracted the strange, blood-red snowflakes and killed quite a few people. Naturally, there were a lot of Spatial Ring and such, but before Huang Yue could even take a look, he was killed by Qi Tianyu.


    Feng Kaitian''s face became increasingly dark. The fact that his opponents ignored them time and time again seemed like a huge provocation to him.


    In such a remote place like the Mountain Desolate, there was actually someone who didn''t fear the fame of Holy Heaven Empire and directly ignored him! This was something he could never have imagined.


    But then, he seemed to have understood something and said: "Acting for the sake of the Cinnabar Fruit, hmph, do you think you can live like this?"


    Yes, he felt that the Qi Tianyu in front of him who was carrying this mountain range and wasteland, must have a crush on the Cinnabar Fruit s to dare to do such an action. After all, the temptation of a Cinnabar Fruit was huge, let alone a Small Fish like this.


    "Let''s see if you can still use the secret treasure!" Feng Ziyue let out a loud shout because he felt that Qi Tianyu''s realm was too far away from his own. He did not think that Qi Tianyu''s level could continuously activate Secret Treasures that he had recognized right away.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed. When his Gale Cut was about to land on Qi Tianyu''s body, Qi Tianyu still casually pointed out his finger, directly changing the direction of the Gale Slash''s movement.


    Feng Ziyue was still excited. He felt that the Small Fish in front of him had finally died, and he could take Qi Tianyu''s treasure first before hiding Qi Tianyu''s treasure and loot it for himself.


    But the scene of Qi Tianyu being slashed to death did not occur in front of his eyes. He opened his eyes wide, as though he had seen a ghost, and screamed in despair.


    The Whole Gale Chop turned back and ruthlessly slashed at Feng Ziyue''s body!


    "Pu ~ ~" Feng Ziyue spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, a Sword Qi appeared before him.


    The entire audience was in complete silence, and Feng Kaitian''s gaze was like the pressure before a storm. Only Chen Yuxin took the lead and applauded, as her eyes revealed a strange light.


    "Yu Xin, I think it''s better if we leave. This kind of person isn''t worth dating. After killing the people from the Feng family, he will definitely die in the next moment." On Chen Yuxin''s side, a person who looked very close to her pulled at the corner of her clothes and said.


    "No, no, no, it was not easy to find someone worth dating. You saw him kill Feng Ziyue, so he definitely was not using a secret treasure. He casually pointed out the flaw of the Gale Slash, this kind of strength is still a rare talent in Holy Heaven Empire!" Chen Yuxin shook her head and praised.


    Qi Tianyu was even more curious about Chen Yuxin now. His hearing ability was extremely sharp, so he naturally heard everything Chen Yuxin and the others said.


    Looks like there were still some people he could interact with within the Holy Heaven Empire. Qi Tianyu thought to himself, he didn''t know why the Holy Heaven Empire would have such innocent eyes.

 C277 Familiar people

    You guys, your Cultivation Level is higher than others, yet you guys can''t defeat others, and even said that others rely on secret treasures. Today, I have guaranteed this person, if you have the ability then come at our Chen Family!


    Chen Yuxin said to Feng Kaitian as she led the people from Chen Family towards Qi Tianyu''s direction.


    Feng Kaitian''s face darkened, and said: "Chen Yuxin, this person killed the person from our Holy Heaven Empire, don''t tell me you want to shield him?"


    "Oh? We are all people. I see that you can be friends with whoever is comfortable. Do you want to meddle in other people''s business?" If you''re not convinced, then come and fight, who''s afraid of who! " Chen Yuxin said.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t really understand what Chen Yuxin meant, it was just that from the moment Chen Yuxin appeared until now, she had always given him a good impression.


    Could it be that Chen Yuxin''s family was previously a member of the Azure Dragon Empire?! Qi Tianyu guessed in his heart, because in the past, such characters mostly existed in the Azure Dragon Empire.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but it seems like the Feng Family''s Flies will not give up on the Cinnabar Fruit, I can only exchange pointers with them first." Qi Tianyu said to Chen Yuxin with a smile.


    Chen Yuxin frowned, at the same time she felt that Qi Tianyu had an appetite for him, she was also a bit worried that Qi Tianyu was not a match for the Feng Family.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s methods were not simple in her eyes, the Feng Family''s Feng Kai Tian''s strength had already reached the Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage, so he viewed Qi Tianyu''s chances of victory as extremely low.


    But she still nodded her head, taking out a leaf from her close proximity and passing it to Qi Tianyu, she said: "Take this leaf, at a critical moment, you can save your life."


    Qi Tianyu was startled. He received the leaf in Chen Yuxin''s hand, and felt the remaining warmth from the leaf. It seemed that in her previous life, there was someone who had given him a leaf like this!


    Qi Tianyu thanked Chen Yuxin and looked at her deeply, memorizing her appearance in her mind.


    "Tian Qi, let''s take care of these flies from the Feng Family first, in case anything bad happens and affects our mood." Qi Tianyu said to Tian Qi.


    "Why does this young man give me such a familiar feeling?" It seems like we''ve known each other for a long time? And I actually unknowingly gave the leaf to him, "Chen Yuxin was puzzled. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s figure, she also did not know why he would suddenly have such a feeling.


    It was rumored that when Chen Yuxin was born, the Ancient Divine Tree descended upon her. All these years, Chen Yuxin had not given this leaf to anyone else, and this person who she had just met, Chen Yuxin actually gave it to him to protect her life!


    Could this kid have cast some sort of soul hook spell on my Yu Xin? Chen Mo Xin looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously.


    "You actually dare to kill someone from our Feng Family!?" "Hehe, at least you have some ability, but you can only die here!" Feng Kaitian said in a gloomy voice. In their opinion, someone had killed a member of their family in the mountain wilderness, which would damage their reputation.


    Originally, Chen Yuxin wanted to protect Qi Tianyu so much that it gave him a headache. This was because there was still a gap between Battle Clan''s Feng Family and Battle Clan''s Chen Family.


    "Hehe, if you hide under the protection of my Chen Family right now, perhaps I won''t be able to do anything to you, but you actually dare to come out. I can only say that you''re too stupid ¡­" Feng Kaitian kept saying.


    "Did this person''s head get pinched by the door?" Does he think he can defeat us by relying on secret treasures? You have to know that our Young Patriarch is an existence with Heaven-rank! "


    "Hehe, from the looks of it, he seemed to be in a hurry to come and apologize. In the end, the Cinnabar Fruit were still our Young Master''s ¡­" The people of the Feng family said in unison.


    "The family of generals? "Why are all of you acting so sloppily, talking like a eunuch in a fight?" Qi Tianyu slowly walked over and said.


    "Eunuch? "That''s right, no wonder his voice is so high-pitched. He was probably crippled since childhood." Tian Qi casually glanced at Feng Kai Tian and said.


    "How preposterous! How dare you insult our Young Lord, attack!" The people from the Feng family were on the verge of going crazy. After all, they had never been insulted like this in their entire lives.


    In this mountain range wasteland, she felt much more relaxed than when she was at the Holy Heaven Empire. Moreover, she felt a strange sense of familiarity from being here, as if she had returned to her hometown.


    "What a load of crap." Qi Tianyu shook his head, and punched towards the Feng Family people.


    Although Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were two people and their Cultivation Level was lower than the Feng Family''s, they were like tigers that had entered a flock of sheep, unceasingly killing many small sheep.


    "Wa, looks like I''m overthinking it, this Qi Tianyu is actually this strong!" Chen Yuxin cried out in surprise not far away, because she saw that the people from the Feng Family were actually not a match for Qi Tianyu and the other two!


    "Assemble the formation! Assemble the formation!" This brat was strange! "Everyone, form a formation!" Feng Kaitian was also panicking, because he realised, with his Heaven-rank, he actually could not defeat Qi Tianyu!


    It was only until now that he remembered, his current opponent was the one in the order, Qi Tianyu!


    "Heh, Battle Formation? "Indeed, it''s a bit tricky, but too bad it''s still not good enough." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    The golden battle sword was taken out from his spine, and the extremely strong aura of a Sword Bone was emitted from Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Daybreak! A fiery red sunrise from the east, releasing the invincible Sword Qi!


    A single slash can destroy your so-called Battle Formation! Qi Tianyu had already noticed the weakness of the Battle Formation a long time ago. In terms of Battle Formation, the former Azure Dragon Battle Array was countless times stronger than the Feng Family''s Battle Formation.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, Feng Kaitian''s Battle Formation was like a large blade being used in front of Guan Gong.


    I am the young master of the Holy Heaven Empire Battle Clan''s Feng Family! If you dare kill me, Holy Heaven Empire will not let you off! " Feng Kaitian looked at the people falling beside him. He was frightened out of his wits, but he was still threatening Qi Tianyu with his identity as Holy Heaven Empire.


    This threat might be effective against ordinary people, but towards Qi Tianyu, who was an enemy of his past life, how could he let go of those people inside the Holy Heaven Empire?


    "Done, I didn''t expect the Feng family to be so weak." Tian Qi laughed and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, these so called Holy Heaven Empire geniuses, in his eyes, were nothing more than trash, not even worth a single blow.


    "Qi Tianyu, I never expected you to be so strong, I was overthinking it." Chen Yuxin said with a pure face.

 C278 Associate peer

    Qi Tianyu laughed and took out the Primordial Divine Leaf, wanting to return it to Chen Yuxin.


    The Primordial Divine Leaf floated up and stopped between the two of them, releasing a powerful aura! The golden leaf vein seemed to have been activated, and with a hum, it trembled in the air, as if a great treasure was being born.


    When everyone came back to their senses, the Primordial Divine Leaf had already returned to its original form, "Was it just an illusion?" Chen Mo Xin looked at Qi Tianyu and the rest in confusion.


    Azure Dragon Dynasty, was still the same cave. The old man''s eyes suddenly opened: "Did you sense it yet? Just a moment ago, a surge of power was summoning us.


    Surprised and surprised words came from the darkness, "Is he really back? If that''s the case, not long from now, the previous Azure Dragon Empire will also return. The hidden powers that we have, can finally be considered useful."


    "That''s right. We''ve been waiting a long, long time for this day ¡­" The old man said.


    The four Saints that had rushed toward the secret realm in the Wilderness paused for a moment. Sage Han said, "There seemed to be a familiar power just now. Could there be something hidden in this mountain range?"


    The Old Saint looked as if the entire world owed him a million dollars, because right before he could feel this power, his group of Jade Chip of Soul shattered a little more.


    "Yu Xin, this Primordial Divine Leaf, how did you get it?" Qi Tianyu asked. The others thought that it was just an illusion, but Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin had clearly seen the change in the Primordial Divine Leaf.


    A large amount of information rushed into Chen Yuxin''s head, causing her to become a little confused for an instant. She shook her head, rested for a good while, and then said: "I heard from my parents that this leaf of mine descended when I was born."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, all kinds of feelings told him that Chen Yuxin had some sort of close relationship with him.


    Chen Yuxin sent a sound transmission to him: "In that case, you have activated the hidden secret inside the Primordial Divine Leaf, my parents in the clan had told me secretly, that this Primordial Divine Leaf has a big secret, I wonder if you would be willing to explore it with my Chen Family?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. There were too many people around and it was inconvenient for him to say anything to Chen Yuxin, furthermore, there was Chen Moxin who was staring at him from the side.


    "Wow, boss, you were the one who took care of that damn blood-red snowflake?" Yue Yunfeng ran over from afar and looked at Qi Tianyu with a face full of worship.


    The two of them had started rushing over from where Qi Tianyu was. Now that they saw Qi Tianyu, they felt slightly more at ease. After all, with Qi Tianyu here, they would not run into enemies that they could not defend against.


    Yun Zihang and Qi Tianyu had long gotten used to Yue Yunfeng''s coquettish image, but the surrounding people who saw Yue Yunfeng for the first time all had strange expressions. Chen Yuxin could not help but ask: "Qi Tianyu, where did you go and take your younger brother?"


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, seeing that Yue Yunfeng wanted to shake his hair and speak again, he directly kicked him.


    "Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, the two of you help protect me for a while. Brother Tian Qi and I will eat some Cinnabar Fruit first," Qi Tianyu said.


    The faster the Cinnabar Fruit was used, the better it would be. Seeing that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had arrived, Qi Tianyu immediately swallowed the Cinnabar Fruit.


    The terrifying Spiritual Energy that was contained within the Cinnabar Fruit continued to attack Qi Tianyu''s Cultivation Level. If only there were more Cinnabar Fruit s, then it would be great.


    A moment later, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation level had already risen to Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage. Phew, I don''t even know how strong my current strength is.


    "Qi Tianyu, why don''t we travel together? We can look out for each other." Chen Yuxin said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and looked at Chen Yuxin''s group. In terms of Holy Heaven Empire, they could be considered to be clean and calm, and did not display any kind of hostility towards Qi Tianyu.


    Inside Chen Yuxin''s body, a flow of sealed energy was awakening, and just a moment ago, the Primordial Divine Leaf had activated the energy that was lurking in Chen Yuxin''s body.


    The pieces of information and memories that the Primordial Divine Leaf had given Chen Yuxin were unable to be unsealed with Chen Yuxin''s current realm. Therefore, even though she felt that the Primordial Divine Leaf had given her something, she wasn''t clear on the exact changes that had occurred to her.


    A familiar feeling drifted in the air, so Chen Yuxin wanted to go with Qi Tianyu and see if they discovered anything after a while.


    "Boss, should we continue moving forward?" If you don''t look for the good stuff here, it''ll be taken away! " Yue Yunfeng looked anxious.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and followed the feeling to head deeper into the Third Tier Secret Realm, at the moment it was true that he did not want to waste time.


    From time to time, one could see a graveyard within the Third Tier Secret Realm. Qi Tianyu looked at these graveyards and remained silent.


    The entire Third Tier Secret Realm was filled with strangeness. Some of the people who passed by the tombs would directly lie down on the coffins without moving, and the flesh and blood of their bodies would rapidly fade, turning into a dried corpse in the blink of an eye, which would turn into ashes in the wind.


    Some passed by the cemetery and sank into the ground. They didn''t even have time to shout before they disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu could faintly feel that these scattered tombs, actually had a pattern. The entire Third Tier Secret Realm contained a formation, and these tombs came from the weakness of the formation.


    Could it be that a great demon from underground was about to wake up and break out of the formation? If that was the case, then these tombs should be the way for the Great Devil to obtain his strength.


    After walking for a few days, Qi Tianyu realized that the number of tombs within the Third Tier Secret Realm seemed to be increasing, and the size of the tombs seemed to be growing larger and larger.


    It looked like this place would not stay for long. Qi Tianyu looked at the more and more common graveyard and said.


    If it was really the Great Demon Emperor awakening, then Qi Tianyu would not be able to guarantee that he could bring Yue Yunfeng, Chen Yuxin and the others out.


    Let''s research the formations here first. The mystery of the formations here isn''t much lower than that of Mortal Falling Array s, as if the supreme formation is actually another way of displaying its power.


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, everything here started to blur, and the structure of the formation started to become clearer. Sure enough, the formation was sealing a Great Demon, and those tombs were the Great Demon''s methods to break through the seal!


    was not willing to leave just like that. This was because within the Third Tier Secret Realm, he could feel that there were things that he needed, such as talismans, Spiritual Herb, and so on.

 C279 Hidden power of the azure dragon empire

    In the mountain wilderness, the four Saints were in a sorry state. The restrictions and puppets that constantly appeared in the mountain wilderness had seriously affected their speed, otherwise they would already be in the secret plane.


    In this desolate mountain range, they had already encountered many strange things. Even when flying over the valley, they would be startled by the sudden burst of cold air coming from the valley.


    "What the hell is this place?" He wanted to get to the secret realm faster, but his cultivation had always been suppressed. Furthermore, from time to time, a group of puppets would come down to chase them out.


    The few Saints were incomparably anxious. If they had not arrived at the secret realm in time, it was very likely that all of the favored children they sent this time would have died inside.


    If all the proud sons of the younger generation were to die, then they, the saints, would have a great responsibility. Old Saint sighed in his heart, as he kept rushing for time. Right now, he could only rush to the Secret Realm as soon as possible.


    Even though they were saints, they were constantly worried about the changes in their surroundings due to their rejection of these mountains and wasteland. Thus, it was very difficult for them to use any divine abilities.


    Qi Tianyu was still in the Third Tier Secret Realm and did not know that the four Saints were on their way here.


    I hope this formation can hold on for a little longer, Qi Tianyu thought to himself. When he passed the tomb, everyone had already escaped, and only he was left to walk towards the center of the tomb.


    Yue Yunfeng and the others wanted to follow along, but they were stopped by Qi Tianyu. He did not want to alarm the great demon sealed within the great formation, with his level, entering the cemetery would definitely become fat in the eyes of the great demon.


    At that time, even if Qi Tianyu wanted to cover up his Qi and escape, there would be some trouble.


    Qi Tianyu gently made his way through without disturbing the beasts, and continued to perfect the array, quietly suppressing the Qi of the Demonic Dao in the tomb.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was finishing perfecting a tomb, his Natal Rune suddenly saw a formation not far away.


    The formation also contained a palace, which meant that this was a brilliant concealment array. However, under Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune, the palace was still revealed in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Let''s go over there to take a look, there''s good stuff there," Qi Tianyu laughed and said to the rest.


    Everyone followed Qi Tianyu''s gaze, but they looked puzzled, there was no road there, it was just a cliff.


    "Boss, let''s not take the treasures at the bottom of the cliff anymore. If we don''t come out later, it would be terrible," Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter face. He also saw a cliff in front of him.


    "Then are you going or not?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Of course we''re leaving, how could we not leave? We have to listen to boss''s words ¡­" Yue Yunfeng suddenly changed his face again, and said.


    "Alright, alright, stop talking, that is indeed a cliff. However, there is a palace on top of the cliff that is hidden by a concealment array. In a while, follow closely and don''t take the wrong steps. If you fall off the cliff, I won''t be able to do anything." Qi Tianyu instructed.


    "Also, don''t make a sound." Qi Tianyu said. He didn''t want to be like last time, and be disturbed by other people''s terrifying existences below the cliff. Maybe the terrifying existence below the cliff was no longer as good as the one he met before.


    If the terrifying existence at the bottom of the cliff were to be accidentally alerted, they would all be burnt to ashes by a single breath of air.


    Everyone nodded seriously and followed Qi Tianyu up the cliff. On the cliff, there was a path to the palace, but this path was also covered by the concealment array.


    ~ Who knows which almighty being created this palace, but Qi Tianyu finally broke through the concealment array with great difficulty, and sighed as he looked at the palace''s majestic gates.


    This palace was also a structure that was tens of thousands of years old. The style of the structure reminded Qi Tianyu of his memories.


    "Why does this place feel even more familiar to me?" Chen Yuxin said, puzzled.


    What exactly was Chen Yuxin''s identity? Qi Tianyu was very curious in his heart, he actually said that the buildings from ten thousand years ago were very familiar to her!


    After passing through an invisible path and entering the palace gate, Qi Tianyu restored the Concealment Array to its original state. Then, he asked Chen Yuxin: "Chen Yuxin, may I presume to ask, is your ancestor related to Azure Dragon Empire?


    Chen Yuxin''s emotions were complicated, the person in front of him had actually heard of the Azure Dragon Empire! The legends regarding the Azure Dragon Empire had been passed down from mouth to mouth. After all, all historical records had been destroyed.


    "How do you know about Azure Dragon Empire?" Chen Yuxin looked at Qi Tianyu seriously, wanting to know if her answer was a lie or not.


    She could sense the vicissitudes of life in Qi Tianyu when he said the two words "Azure Dragon".


    "Haha, you will know in the future," Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    He didn''t know how to reply Chen Yuxin, saying that he was a Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    Chen Yuxin pouted like a little girl acting coquettishly. Seeing that Qi Tianyu was not willing to say it, she did not reveal his secret.


    Not all of the original Divine General camps had been destroyed, and there were even some hidden in the corners, waiting. Just like the old man in the Azure Dragon Dynasty and the person in the dark, they were all waiting for the return of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    They did not believe that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian would disappear, and did not believe that he would abandon them! They knew that they were weak and would only be killed if they came out.


    Therefore, they had all been secretly accumulating their strength in the dark night, silently waiting, waiting for revenge, waiting for their faith to return. They had never given up.


    The old Patriarch of the War Clan in the Holy Heaven Empire was one of the brothers of the past in the Divine General''s camp!


    When the Primordial Divine Leaf reacted, he already knew that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian had returned. Looking into the distance, he gazed upon this desolation and muttered to himself, Great Emperor Zhu Tian, you have finally returned!


    This palace was something left behind by a certain Divine General in the Divine General camp. When Qi Tianyu stepped into this palace, he had already sensed the aura of his former brothers!


    A small spirit beast weakly opened its eyes and looked towards Qi Tianyu''s direction. It could sense a familiar smell, and the smell was so inconceivable and so natural!


    The little spirit beast let out a cry, and the sound was like thunder in Qi Tianyu''s ears! How familiar was this voice? This was the call from the Moon Spirit Beast!


    Qi Tianyu turned around, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived beside the Moon Spirit Beast as he gently picked it up.

 C280 Formerly palace

    Yes, the brother of the Divine General Camp did not lie to him, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian had already returned. Although it had been waiting for a long time, it was true that this was the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, one that it had been chasing after even in its dreams!


    Moon Spirit Beast was once one of his mounts. Moon Spirit Beast grasped the ability of Yin and Yang, which could reverse space and time, and its speed was extremely fast!


    As long as there was the Heaven and Earth Elemental Energy, he would be able to live under any kind of environment. Qi Tianyu carried the Moon Spirit Beast, who was extremely weak, and quickly bit his finger, letting blood flow into the Moon Spirit Beast''s mouth so it could recognize him as its master.


    "After I was severely injured, my brothers from the Divine General Camp brought me here, so I could wait quietly for you to come back and not go out and lose my life," the Moon Spirit Beast said, as its eyes started to regain its light, and it quickly told Qi Tianyu what happened that year.


    "Moon Spirit Beast, rest well. Let go of your Soul and let me take a look." Qi Tianyu said, hinting the Moon Spirit Beast not to say these things.


    The Moon Spirit Beast understood, and laid quietly in Qi Tianyu''s embrace. This hug was so comfortable, so nostalgic, it had not possessed this for over ten thousand years.


    All of the memories regarding Hei Xuan and the brothers of the Divine General Camp surfaced in Qi Tianyu''s mind, the entire palace was filled with an oppressive aura.


    Yue Yunfeng was smart enough to not speak carelessly. Although they did not know what had happened to Qi Tianyu, they all knew that the current Qi Tianyu was the scariest one.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu let the Moon Spirit Beast go to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele to rest. The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele could help the Moon Spirit Beast recover a little faster.


    Qi Tianyu also learned from the Moon Spirit Beast that the formerly green dragon and Soul were not completely destroyed by Hei Xuan! In the instant that the Sword-light attacked the Azure Dragon in the darkness, the Azure Dragon had already split apart a portion of the Soul and escaped.


    It was just that the Azure Dragon had done it in an extremely secretive manner, so Qi Tianyu did not manage to see anything from the memories of the Camp Soul that had been turned into a test subject.


    In this life, I will definitely find all of you and bring you back. Qi Tianyu clenched his hands into fists.


    Drip! The fresh blood fell to the ground, and the entire palace immediately began to emit a blinding light.


    When the brothers of the Divine General Camp were building the palace, they wanted to let the palace recognize Qi Tianyu as its master so that one day, when Qi Tianyu returned, he could find the Moon Spirit Beast.


    Qi Tianyu''s blood had completely awakened the spirit of the palace, and in that instant, the entire palace was like a house Qi Tianyu had not returned to for many years, and every single place inside the palace clearly appeared in Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    "Hahaha, isn''t this Holy Heaven Empire? "For you to be able to find this place, you must be lucky," the person in the lead suddenly said as he walked in.


    "Hm?" Why are there a few people from the Wilderness with you? Hahaha, rumours say that people with Chen Family are freaks, and can deal with any kind of people, seems like that''s true! " Another said.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he turned and looked, he did not want other people to destroy this palace, after all this was built for him by the brothers from the Divine General!


    It seemed like the other party also had formation masters present. Qi Tianyu was the first to wave his hand, and in that instant, a wave of energy pushed the group of people out of the door.


    The leader''s expression changed. He didn''t know what happened, but he was already pushed out of the palace.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart stirred, and the entire palace was immediately taken away by him. Only an empty stage was left on the cliff.


    Only Yue Yunfeng was still relatively calm. In Yue Yunfeng''s mind, it would be abnormal if this boss did not do something frightening.


    "You, how did you do it?" Chen Yuxin was so shocked that she started to stutter.


    "Oh? This was originally something that belonged to me. I just wanted to take it back. " Qi Tianyu said.


    The current him didn''t know how rare a palace with spiritual nature was in 10,000 years. However, he was speaking the truth and no one believed him.


    Chen Yuxin rolled her eyes, calmed her emotions, and said to Qi Tianyu: "This group of people also have Holy Heaven Empire, and often suppress our Chen Family. We are only a middle class family, and their Xu Family is close to a high class family''s existence."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, no matter what family it was, Qi Tianyu did not have the mood to remember.


    Yue Yunfeng was also under no pressure, and by the side, he shouted at the big boss without a care in the world.


    The young master of the Xu Family was rather big and had a fierce appearance. Seeing him, Chen Yuxin and the rest of the girls could not help but frown.


    They couldn''t understand why a young master of a clan would be as ferocious as a bandit.


    The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family threatened: "Where did that palace go? It''s best that you hand it over. There''s only a few of you in the Wilderness who still have some Chen Family.


    Although they were pushed out of the palace by a burst of energy, he knew that the palace was definitely taken by one of the people among Qi Tianyu and the rest.


    His eyes shone with a greedy light. Just now, he had noticed that Qi Tianyu was one of the few people from the Wilderness.


    It seemed that Qi Tianyu had been captured by the Chen Family people, and wanted to go back to get the saint''s reward. Hehe, like this, I can take Qi Tianyu away from the Chen Family''s hands.


    The Xu Family Patriarch thought that he was really too lucky. However, a Sword Qi was waiting for him.


    It was Chen Yuxin who made the first move, and Qi Tianyu did not expect that a girl would be even more straightforward than him.


    "They have more people, and their cultivation is higher than ours. This time, I''m afraid the odds are against us." Chen Yuxin said seriously, making Yue Yunfeng this guy smile continuously.


    "Chen Family, very good. I had originally wanted to let all of you go, but looking at it now, you girls look pretty good, I have not enjoyed myself in this secret realm for a long time, jie jie ~" The Patriarch of the Xu Family said in a cold voice as he dodged the Sword Qi.


    The faces of the people from Chen Family changed, and they all took out their battle weapons, as though they were facing a great enemy.


    Chen Yuxin didn''t notice it herself, but Qi Tianyu did. When Chen Yuxin brandished the Sword Qi, the piece of Primordial Divine Leaf on her body emitted a faint golden light.


    Could she also be related to the Divine General''s camp? Qi Tianyu thought about it, but he was still unable to confirm Chen Yuxin''s identity. Even if Chen Yuxin gave him a faintly discernible sense of familiarity, before he had no proof of it, he would not treat Chen Yuxin as someone who was related to the Divine General''s camp.

 C281 Green dragon eye-opening

    "Boss, should we go up?" The girl has already started fighting. We can''t fall behind! " Yue Yunfeng acted as if he wanted to charge forward bravely.


    "Then you go up and help, I''ll hold the line behind you." Qi Tianyu said carelessly.


    Amongst the people in front of him, the strongest was only Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage. Although Qi Tianyu''s realm was only Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, he could face these people by himself if he wanted to.


    Yue Yunfeng retracted his head. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s expression which was full of a smile but not a smile, he still hardened his head.


    "Boss, then I''ll throw caution to the wind!" After Yue Yunfeng shouted, he took out his weapon and rushed into the crowd.


    Qi Tianyu was watching him closely from behind. He wanted to know what kind of secret was hidden within the glowing Primordial Divine Leaf.


    In the beginning, the people from Xu Family relied on their high cultivation level and numbers to suppress and beat Chen Family. No one expected that the people from Chen Family could actually stabilize the situation and delay the situation.


    Young Master Xu Family had originally wanted to see a one-sided situation, but he did not expect that the wild person he looked down upon would actually suppress him! This person was Tian Qi, and Qi Tianyu did not go up, so he had no choice but to take care of Young Patriarch of The Xu Family.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Young Patriarch of The Xu Family shouted, "Congeal the Xu Family and Battle Formation!"


    "Don''t think that only your Xu Family has a Battle Formation!" Chen Yuxin stomped her foot, and the people from Chen Family immediately formed the Battle Formation.


    With this, Yun Zihang, Yue Yunfeng and the other two were completely dumbfounded. They could only keep attacking from the side, as they had no way to join the Battle Formation.


    This Battle Formation actually contained a part of the essence of the Azure Dragon Battle Array! Qi Tianyu saw through the similarities between the Chen Family and Azure Dragon Battle Array with a single glance.


    Could Chen Family really be related to Azure Dragon Empire? Qi Tianyu fiercely jumped out and landed inside the.


    "Azure Dragon, open your eyes. Soaring Cloud, ride the fog!" Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. Right now, he was being forcibly removed from the position of the Dragon Eye and was being controlled by the Battle Formation.


    The people from Chen Family could not help but feel their hearts tremble. They had heard the rumors in their clan before, that an array formation could open the eyes, allowing one to be unrivalled in this world! In an instant, the Battle Formation of the Xu Family was suppressed by the Battle Formation of the Chen Family.


    If he wasn''t wrong, then this Chen Family definitely had something to do with the Azure Dragon Empire, because he was the founder of the Azure Dragon Battle Array.


    As for the reason for the transformation, Qi Tianyu had already guessed it, the Azure Dragon Battle Array was too obvious and had to be altered before it could be used.


    In other words, there was a very high possibility that someone from the Divine General Camp was there! Qi Tianyu controlled the Battle Formation, fiercely rushing towards the Xu Family and Battle Formation!


    Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword, and after coming to terms with all of this, he no longer wanted to waste time with Xu Family. Using the power of the Battle Formation, he lifted up the Golden Battle Sword in his hands and said softly, "Return to the sect with ten thousand swords!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of Sword Qi s charged straight into the Battle Formation s. Young Patriarch of The Xu Family didn''t even have the time to use their life-saving methods before their heads fell onto the ground!


    "Wow, as expected of my boss, the moment he attacked, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back!" Yue Yunfeng began his flattery again, as he spoke nonstop.


    "Alright, alright, let''s hurry up and find the Spatial Ring," Qi Tianyu immediately sent the thing away.


    "Chen Yuxin, you must be people of the Azure Dragon Empire from the past." Qi Tianyu said as he looked at Chen Yuxin seriously.


    Chen Yuxin''s face changed, after a moment, she nodded and said: "You already saw through it, so you don''t need to ask me like that anymore."


    While Chen Yuxin was speaking, the people from the Chen Family had actually surrounded Qi Tianyu faintly in the middle.


    "All these years, I have wronged you all," After a long while, Qi Tianyu finally continued. "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, you have returned.


    With that, Qi Tianyu waved his hand, and the Primordial Divine Leaf that he wore on his body flew into Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu controlled his Soul and walked around the veins on it. In an instant, the words Great Emperor Zhu Tian appeared on top of the Divine Leaf.


    "Alright, no need to be so nervous. We''re all on our side." Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed. The Primordial Divine Leaf was indeed hiding its secrets, and it would need''s Soul Qi to activate it.


    Far away in the Holy Heaven Empire, an elderly person stood up fiercely. With a torch-like gaze, he said, "Great Emperor Zhu Tian has returned, there can be no mistake!"


    At the same time, at the secret base in the Azure Dragon Dynasty, the old man''s voice sounded again, "Great Emperor Zhu Tian has already found us.


    This day, the entire Azure Dragon Dynasty was as tranquil as usual, but this time, behind the tranquility, the hearts of many people lit up with a fire.


    When the three words "Great Emperor Zhu Tian" appeared on the Primordial Divine Leaf, Chen Yuxin''s entire body slumped onto the ground. She originally thought that it was the people from the Profound Serpent Guard who discovered her.


    But in the end, it was actually the Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s aura that activated the profound strength of the Primordial Divine Leaf, causing Chen Yuxin''s heart that was originally in the valley to instantly surge again!


    With Yue Yunfeng and the others present, Chen Yuxin held back from saying many words. After all, she knew that the matter of Azure Dragon Empire could not be revealed right now!


    "Pretend I never appeared before you," Qi Tianyu said. With the Chen Family and the rest of them, each of the Soul s had set a taboo by themselves, so if anyone tried to forcibly read their memories with regards to Azure Dragon Empire, they would immediately explode and die, eliminating all possibility of information being leaked.


    It was only because Qi Tianyu knew the reason that he dared to let them know that Great Emperor Zhu Tian was back. If not for the taboo in his memories, Qi Tianyu would not dare to casually expose his identity as the Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    Because if his identity as the Great Emperor Zhu Tian was exposed, not only would he be hunted down, his family and friends, as well as the secret forces that he had secretly left behind, would all be completely destroyed because of his exposure!


    Chen Yuxin nodded her head, she knew that she had to keep quiet about the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, "Let''s keep going, with a formation master like you here, it''ll be much easier for us to move around."


    After Yue Yunfeng finished cleaning up the Spatial Ring, he watched them become anxious and relaxed at the side. He was extremely curious in his heart, but seeing that they had finally recovered, he rushed over to interrupt.


    "Of course! Our boss is not just a spell formation master, but a master alchemist!" He looked as proud as he could get, causing Chen Yuxin and the others to giggle. Qi Tianyu was still their Great Emperor Zhu Tian!

 C282 Stele change

    "Chen Yuxin, do you want to go into the palace to look for opportunities? There are huge legacies inside." Qi Tianyu thought about it and said.


    The palace was divided into ten levels, every level had a corresponding inheritance, these inheritances were left behind by the brothers from the Divine General''s camp, probably to pass down their own martial skills.


    Chen Yuxin nodded, and brought dozens of people with him into the palace. She knew that Qi Tianyu was doing this for their benefit. With the inheritance in the palace, they no longer needed to continue to take risks on the third floor.


    Qi Tianyu had examined these inheritances before and discovered that as long as it was a descendant of the Divine General Camp, even if their talent was not high, as long as they worked hard enough, they would still be able to accept the inheritances.


    The palace was a small world, and inside the palace, they did not need to worry too much about what was happening outside. Unless an earth-shattering war broke out outside, even if the Saints came, they would not be able to take the palace.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me accept the inheritance as well! I can do it! " Yue Yunfeng stuck his face close to Qi Tianyu''s as he said this in a flattering manner.


    "Just stay outside and suffer. You won''t be able to accept the legacy." Qi Tianyu said indifferently, he was already immune to Yue Yunfeng''s personality.


    Yue Yunfeng shrugged his shoulders with a helpless look on his face. However, he immediately jumped up and followed Qi Tianyu forward.


    "This place is almost a graveyard, do we have to go any further?" Tian Qi''s face was solemn as he looked at the vast and boundless tomb in front of him.


    This graveyard was larger than the ones he had seen in the past, and the layout of the graveyard seemed to hide a profound mystery.


    All of the tombs that Qi Tianyu had come across were in disorder, and the aura of a devil cultivator would fluctuate between strong and weak.


    However, the tomb here was boundless. Countless stone tablets lined up neatly and exuded a terrifying aura. It was as if a perfect array was brewing a terrifying attack.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he had not found anything similar to talisman, but his Third Tier Secret Realm was already very unstable.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was observing the tomb, the stone tablet at the center of the tomb hummed and started to spin.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed slightly as he inwardly cursed. The four of them were sent flying backwards with their heads facing the sky.


    Standing at the edge of the tomb, he could already clearly feel the aura of the Great Devil!


    If the Great Demon Lord below the sealing array were to break through, then the ones to bear the brunt of the attack would be Qi Tianyu and the rest!


    "It seems like after taking the palace earlier, my Third Tier Secret Realm became even more unstable!" Qi Tianyu said. When he had taken the palace away from the abyss back then, Qi Tianyu had sensed that there were some changes that had occurred at the bottom of the abyss.


    Qi Tianyu''s palace could very well be used as a tool to suppress the great devils. Although Qi Tianyu wanted the great formation to explode a little later, he would rather take the palace away first.


    After all, this palace was the blood and sweat of his brothers in the Divine General Camp, how could it be reduced to a tool to suppress the Great Demon for others!


    "What the hell is this, it''s too scary!" Yue Yunfeng said in shock. Just now, due to his curiosity towards the stone tablets, he took two steps forward. The aura emitted by the Great Devil was the first to crash into him.


    "The Third Tier Secret Realm is formed by a heaven-defying formation, and if I''m not wrong, there is at least one great devil being suppressed below. These stone tablets are the means for the great devil to wake up and want to break the seal." Qi Tianyu explained.


    Yun Zihang also took in a deep breath. No wonder Qi Tianyu didn''t allow them to approach the tomb before.


    It looks like, if not for Qi Tianyu, who had repaired the formation, the time it would have taken for the Great Demon God to break the formation would have been even shorter!


    Tian Qi''s expression did not change at all, because the secret on his body was related to the Great Devil under the Third Tier Secret Realm.


    The stone tablets in the tomb were spinning very quickly. If one were to look at the stone monument''s vortex, then the Soul cultivators who weren''t strong enough would be directly swallowed by the stone tablet!


    Qi Tianyu and the others watched from afar, not daring to get closer. After all, they were worried that the Great Demon King would break through the formation and come out from the ground.


    After a while, the stone tablet finally stopped spinning, but this time, the Devilish Qi''s aura was even more terrifying!


    Qi Tianyu exhaled a long breath. Although the demonic Qi was more intense, the formation had finally stabilized.


    "Are you guys going to train here or wait for me? I need to perfect this heaven defying array and take a look at the mysteries within, "Qi Tianyu said.


    "Of course we choose to follow the boss!" Yue Yunfeng hurriedly jumped out and said.


    "Tian Qi, what about you?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I''ll stay behind as well. I''m quite interested in this great demon." Tian Qi waved his hand and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and flew straight to the center of the grave.


    In a situation where he was alone, Qi Tianyu could still ensure his safety in the grave.


    The formation formed by the stone tablet was getting more and more complicated! Qi Tianyu sighed. The stone tablets had actually formed a formation array to provide Spiritual Energy for the Great Demons. Most of the cultivators that passed by would be sucked dry by the stone tablets and become corpses.


    Only an array master like Qi Tianyu was able to appear and disappear inside the palace without being detected by the stone tablet.


    Previously, Qi Tianyu was only perfecting the formation in the small cemetery, so he did not pay close attention to the black stone tablets.


    So these black stone tablets were actually the flesh and blood of the Great Devil!


    Even Qi Tianyu, who had vast experience, could not help but be shocked, just what cultivation technique did this Great Demon King cultivate, to actually be able to split and combine his own flesh and blood!


    Fortunately, the flesh and blood did not have any consciousness. Otherwise, wouldn''t that mean that the Great Devil had countless clones?


    Just as Qi Tianyu was setting up the array, the four Saints had already reached the Third Tier Secret Realm, but their Cultivation Level was not suppressed at all!


    Saint Li made a grabbing motion in the air with both his hands, as he carefully sensed the aura here. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly, "There are eighteen devil shadows here! There are two more great devils that can be revived at any time! "


    Another saint said with a gloomy face, "Yes, the life-saving technique that I gave my family''s disciples before was used in the battle against the eighteen demonic phantoms. It seems that this time, the odds are against us."


    They never thought that the danger level of this experiential learning mystic realm would actually reach such a high level. This was simply a demonic world filled with the aura of devils!


    Thinking of this, the four saints looked as if they had eaten several kilograms, not saying anything for a long time.

 C283 The danger of saints

    After a long while, the Old Saint finally spoke out, "Since we have already reached the secret realm, let''s split up and search. This way, our efficiency will be a little faster.


    Although they were usually scheming and scheming against each other, the current situation was not too optimistic, and they could not afford to be petty.


    The four of them were intelligent people who had lived for more than half of their lives.


    Only after the four of them left did they realise that in this Third Tier Secret Realm, there was no sense of direction. Even the Spiritual Sense were separated, and even the Saints did not have the means to sense each other!


    The strangeness that was being emitted from all four corners of the Savage Mystic Realm made the Four Great Saints feel extremely depressed and fearful in his heart.


    "What the hell is this?!" A saint accidentally fell into Qi Tianyu''s grave, as countless stone tablets circled around in the sky.


    "Why is there the aura of a saint here?" When that Saint Li flew over, Qi Tianyu had already detected his and slipped out of the tomb ahead of his.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would also be trapped in the whirlpool of these terrifying stone tablets, because these stone tablets were the flesh and blood of a demon!


    "Is this really a saint?" Why are you so reckless? " Qi Tianyu looked at the center of the whirlpool with disdain.


    If it wasn''t for this damnable reckless saint, he would have already sealed up all the stone tablets in this place. But now, all of the stone tablets formed by the Great Demons had begun to rampage.


    "Right now, our Third Tier Secret Realm is unable to sense the presence of a distant person. A damnable saint has come, let''s observe in secret first." Qi Tianyu secretly said to Tian Qi and the others.


    Qi Tianyu had a premonition that there was a high chance that this Saint was here for him. After all, many people from the Four Great Dynasties and the so called heaven''s pride level expert in Holy Heaven Empire had died in the past few days.


    If these old monsters had not made it out by now, Qi Tianyu would have suspected that the person who had come to train in the Wilderness this time around was actually one of the geniuses of their empire''s Sacred Grounds.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s face changed, he knew that the Saint who was coming from the opposite side, was the Saint from the dynasty!


    Didn''t they say that saints wouldn''t set foot here? The two of them were extremely uneasy and did not know what would happen next.


    Qi Tianyu was still calm and collected, because he knew that this was a good show to watch. He was originally worried that there were too many demons in the Third Tier Secret Realm, but now, a saint had arrived.


    Countless stone tablets quickly rotated, surrounding Saint Li. Saint Li''s face was extremely ugly, he never thought that after separating for just a short while, they would already provoke such trouble.


    No wonder all the disciples in the secret realm had died! The stone tablets formed from the flesh and blood of these great devils made even his scalp tingle with fear.


    Qi Tianyu who was watching from afar did not know that these Great Demons, who had just appeared, were actually his scapegoats. After all, no matter how eccentric and heaven defying Qi Tianyu was, very few would suspect that he could kill so many geniuses from the empire.


    The Saint Li took out his Seventh Grade Battle Weapon and swung his sword towards the whirlpool, wanting to break through it.


    However, he had miscalculated. A few strands of red hair appeared in the black vortex, completely absorbing the Sword Qi''s energy. With a hum, more black stone tablets were sent flying into the air.


    The Saint Li did not know that the reason he was surrounded by the whirlpool was because his aura had alarmed the Great Demon King underground. The energy of a saint was definitely a peerless tonic for the Great Demon General to be able to help him break through the formation!


    "It''s fake, right? "Why is this Saint so weak?" Qi Tianyu opened up the Natal Rune, and through the layers of stone tablets, saw the sword slash by the Saint Li.


    Damn it! Seeing that his probing had no effect on these stone tablets, Saint Li''s heart became heavy, he also saw the red fur in the black vortex earlier.


    The red fur could actually absorb the energy from his attack! Since he could not drag it out, Saint Li understood.


    Otherwise, all of his attacks would have been able to provide the other stone tablets with energy to recover from their attacks. Now, he could only display attacks that even the red fur couldn''t withstand, causing this vortex to completely collapse!


    "I''ll let you damned things have a taste of my Earth-Shattering Spell!" This was a middle stage Heaven-rank martial skill, the resulting attack was like a volcanic eruption that burned the sky and turned the earth!


    "Hmm? It looks just like what a saint should look like! " Qi Tianyu secretly laughed and said.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The moment the [Earth Explosion] was unleashed, tens of thousands of stone tablets and red fur were blasted apart, some even turning into ashes!


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Before the Saint Li could be proud of itself, a whimpering sound came from below the surface, causing Yue Yunfeng and the others to feel creeped out!


    The Saint''s strike had scared them quite a bit, the dozen or so scattered stone tablets almost hit them.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had reacted quickly and pushed them away.


    It was like a hornet''s nest had been poked. The stone tablets on the ground sank into the ground, but there were even more red furred stone tablets soaring into the sky!


    "Dammit, I nearly got smashed by you. In any case, you and I are definitely enemies. Then, let me pour another handful of oil on you!" Qi Tianyu said softly. With a move of his mind, all the array formations around him that had been strengthened by him instantly fell apart!


    Boom!" An even more powerful aura burst forth from the ground. Some of the stone tablets were even twice the size of the ones from before!


    The smile that Saint Li had just revealed froze on his face. He thought that he would be able to retreat after exploding with the Earth Explosion Tactic, but he never thought that it would actually be like this!


    This time, the vortex was even redder and more enchanting. Countless red hairs fluttered in the air, and the spinning range gradually shrank.


    This time, Qi Tianyu could not clearly see what was happening inside, because there were too many black and red stone tablets.


    "How preposterous!" Initially, he could have escaped from Saint Li''s berserk mode but Qi Tianyu had suddenly released the seal that he had reinforced before, causing countless large stone tablets to fly out from underground and block his path!


    He never thought that he would actually feel so good in secret. Qi Tianyu could not help but laugh, although all of his strategies and tricks would be a joke in front of absolute strength, but Qi Tianyu faintly felt that he could also use this technique to play with his enemies!


    One must know that in his previous life, he was harmed by Hei Xuan''s sinister scheme!


    He didn''t know how loud the commotion was, but the other three Saints might have sensed it as well. Saint Li resisted the black and red storm as he prayed for his three fellow Saints to hurry over.


    From time to time, the red fur would graze over him, sucking away some of his life force, shocking and infuriating him.

 C284 White bone sea

    If they had used it, the Third Tier Secret Realm would definitely be completely destroyed. At that time, forget about the geniuses of the empire, even the old bones of the Saint Level would very likely perish here.


    Saint Li did not hesitate, he immediately released all of his cultivation, condensing his saint form, standing straight in the middle of the whirlpool, the gold light was glaring, repelling tens of thousands of red fur!


    He could already sense that his two fellow Daoists were flying toward him at top speed! After all, once the Saint''s Dharma Idol appeared, everyone would know it!


    "This old fart still has a helper. Let''s move back a bit." Qi Tianyu said as he looked at Tian Qi and the others who were sweating profusely.


    Under the pressure of the Saint Dharma Idol, Tian Qi and the rest gradually started to be unable to resist. Qi Tianyu stood in front of them and helped them block part of the pressure.


    Tian Qi was so shocked that he felt his heart turning numb. Qi Tianyu was actually able to face the pressure of the Saint''s Dharma Idol and help them fend it off!


    "Hehe, since there are still helpers, then let''s have a big fight!" Qi Tianyu''s face lit up as he dashed through the Third Tier Secret Realm, unceasingly opening up the formation he had previously repaired, and even helped the great demon undo part of the formation that he had yet to break!


    In the darkness, the two great devils woke up. They looked at each other and began to giggle.


    "There''s a young lad outside helping us. Let''s go out and give him a good fortune later!" Hong Dihui said.


    "Hehe, that''s fine too. Although I don''t know why he wants to help us, but since he has helped us, we will also give him some good fortune!" It''s a pity, looking at the cultivation method he cultivates, it''s impossible for him to be bedeviled, if not, our Devil Clan will have another genius! " Another Great Devil Luo Yun said.


    Hong Dihui nodded, and said: "It''s alright, Devil Clan and humans can also become friends. Perhaps when he grows up, we can still have some interaction with him."


    These two great devils were actually intelligent! It was a pity that Qi Tianyu was not clear about it yet, otherwise Qi Tianyu would have had his world view refreshed.


    It seemed that his Devil Clan was evolving as well. It had evolved from being an individual who only knew how to be brutal and strong, to being completely different from a human being.


    There were kind-hearted devils in the Devil Clan, and demon-like people in the human race. Before long, Qi Tianyu would also understand this point.


    His brother from the Divine General Camp, who was treated as a laboratory, was already a devil, but he was still loyal to him. This was a good example.


    "What''s going on?" The other two saints had also rushed over. One of them was trapped in another place and was unable to come to the rescue.


    The Saint Master Han and the Old Saint who had just arrived were completely shocked by the black red vortex.


    Along the way, they also encountered many tombs of various sizes. However, they weren''t so reckless, and didn''t get targeted by the tombstones.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go and let them fight slowly. We''ll go somewhere else to look for opportunities." Qi Tianyu said.


    The Great Demonic God and the Saints were at each other''s throats. This was a great opportunity for him, so he no longer had to care about the formation and wholeheartedly focused on finding the resources he needed.


    Yue Yunfeng also became excited, to him, rather than watching the fight between the Saints and the Great Demons, it was much better for him to find his own opportunities and increase his own strength than to be worried that he would be killed by Yu Wei.


    Chen Yuxin and the others who were inside the palace were still not clear about the situation outside. She used her mind to communicate with the palace and found out that Chen Yuxin had received the inheritance.


    As expected of the descendant of the brothers of the Divine General Camp, Qi Tianyu sighed with emotion. In this life, he had to find those lost people and bring them all back!


    Within the Third Tier Secret Realm, other than the aura of the devil, there were also many formations. Qi Tianyu''s Heaven''s Eyes continuously opened, as the Natal Rune communicated with all the formations that passed by, sensing his surroundings.


    Along the way, they had consumed a lot of Soul. Fortunately, there was a Soul Replenishing Pill in the palace, which allowed Qi Tianyu''s Soul to quickly replenish its energy.


    Before long, Qi Tianyu had already sensed an opportunity.


    "Boss, what opportunity is that?" Why don''t we just give it up? " Yue Yunfeng looked at the sea of white bones in front of him, and said timidly as he walked forward with his chest puffed up.


    "Then just wait here. Yun Zihang, Tian Qi and I will take a trip inside." Qi Tianyu suddenly said, knowing that Yue Yunfeng was joking.


    The sea of bones was vast and white. After a long period of time, all the bones here were broken with a single stomp.


    The deeper they went, the harder the bones became. These hard bones emitted the aura of the Heaven-rank of the past.


    "Hmm? The bones of saints have actually begun to appear? " Qi Tianyu said as he stared at a light yellow skeleton in front of him.


    "Take a detour, don''t get hit by the skeleton''s resentment." Tian Qi reminded the arrogant Yue Yunfeng.


    In the end, they actually saw the skeletons of True Gods and Empyrean Gods!


    Qi Tianyu''s expression became grave. Right now, he had not sensed any danger, but why would a person with Genuine God Level fall here?


    Yue Yunfeng also withdrew his laughing face. With a stern face, he carefully avoided the bones and skeletons with high Cultivation Level.


    He did not want to be turned into a fool by the grudges left behind by these powerful figures.


    "Boss, did you find anything?" There are more and more skeletons of saints in this place, and even the skeletons from Genuine God Level are becoming more and more common. " Yue Yunfeng said softly.


    After a while, Yun Zihang stopped in front of a skeleton, not daring to move.


    It was another skeleton from the Divinity Level that was emitting traces of blood-red light, appearing extremely abrupt in this vast expanse of white bone sea!


    Qi Tianyu stopped too. He formed a seal and blocked in front of Yun Zihang, telling Yun Zihang to retreat to his side.


    When Yun Zihang walked to Qi Tianyu''s side, he was already drenched in sweat, his entire body trembling uncontrollably. Because just a moment ago, that bloody light from the Genuine God Level''s bones had faintly pointed towards him!


    If not for Qi Tianyu''s technique, with just a slight movement, his heart would have been pierced by the blood light!


    "Hmm? Boss, is there a blood-red paper boat over there? " Yue Yunfeng pointed in his direction doubtfully. It was good that Yue Yunfeng didn''t point it out, but after being pointed by him, the Blood-red Paper Boat seemed to have been pulled towards him!


    This Blood-red Paper Boat was actually similar to the one he had seen in the Spring of Life! Qi Tianyu looked at the paper boat floating over from afar and took out a Elemental Energy Pill from the palace. He asked Yue Yunfeng to drop a drop of his blood on it.


    "Put down the Elemental Energy Pill, and then gently walk away from there." Qi Tianyu said, he wanted to use the Elemental Energy Pill to disguise himself as Yue Yunfeng, because if he did not do so, the boat would continue to follow him, until Yue Yunfeng was destroyed.

 C285 Mysterious palace

    Only then did Qi Tianyu heave a sigh of relief. If the paper boat had not floated towards the Elemental Energy Pills, but towards Yue Yunfeng, then it would be even more difficult to deal with it.


    Fortunately, the Blood-red Paper Boat had already been attracted by the Elemental Energy Pill and did not continue to chase after Yue Yunfeng.


    There was a devouring power in the Blood-red Paper Boat, it was as if the people it targeted had all become dried corpses.


    Qi Tianyu and the others watched the Blood-red Paper Boat float towards the Elemental Energy Pill from afar. The moment the Blood-red Paper Boat came into contact with the Elemental Energy Pill, it buzzed and released a strange aura.


    It was an aura even colder than death itself!


    In an instant, the Elemental Energy turned into powder, and no longer had the luster of a Pill.


    Qi Tianyu and the other three held their breath, remained motionless and watched the Blood-red Paper Boat leave. What the hell is this thing!? " Tian Qi said in a low voice.


    The Blood-red Paper Boat that did not have the slightest hint of danger was actually this powerful! Qi Tianyu fell into deep thought, then led everyone to carefully continue walking.


    But this time, they took the Concealment Pill Qi Tianyu took out from the palace and hid their auras.


    The deeper they went, the more Blood-red Paper Boat there were. A black paper boat with the ability to attack had even begun to appear!


    However, at this time, they also saw the opportunity that Qi Tianyu had mentioned.


    This was an even more magnificent palace! It gave off a fragrance unique in history, causing Qi Tianyu to be excited!


    Looking at the black paper boat that was floating around in search of offensive objects, Yue Yunfeng and the others rejoiced in their hearts. If not for Qi Tianyu''s Concealment Pellet, they probably would have thought about how to dodge the black paper boat''s attack.


    Ten miles away from the palace, there were no more Blood-red Paper Boat s or black paper boats. It was a world of snakes, countless snakes coiled around the white bones, as if they had fallen into a deep sleep.


    However, the moment Qi Tianyu stepped into this area, the horde of snakes suddenly woke up. With their tongues tied, they walked towards Qi Tianyu in unison.


    "Could it be that the effects of the Concealment Pills are now useless?" Qi Tianyu secretly complained, around the palace, there were snakes within a radius of 10 li, he could directly force his way in, but Yue Yunfeng and the rest did not have the ability to do so.


    Qi Tianyu pondered, then threw out a Pill between the paper boat and the group of snakes. In that instant, the black paper boat suddenly rushed over, and the Blood-red Paper Boat also floated up slowly.


    The group of snakes burst out with an unimaginable speed as they charged towards the Pill.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Seems like the Concealment Pellet still had some effect, if they were to throw out items all the way to attract these snakes and paper boats, they might be able to easily enter!


    Qi Tianyu hinted to them that he had prepared a portion of Pill s and quickly flew forward as he threw them out.


    Just as they were about to enter the palace, something happened!


    A snake that had lived for thousands of years suddenly scuttled out from the sea of bones, opening its jaws wide as it bit towards Qi Tianyu!


    So it was Qi Tianyu who kept throwing out Pill s, causing his body to have the smell of Pill s!


    "Phew, luckily I didn''t throw the Pill over to the three of them. Otherwise, that Yue Yunfeng would definitely have been eaten by the snake," Qi Tianyu thought, as he punched towards Snake King!


    "Boss, are you alright?" Yun Zihang had just turned around, and seeing this dangerous scene, his jaw almost dropped down.


    After Qi Tianyu''s fist landed on Snake King''s body, he borrowed the recoil from the punch and landed steadily at the entrance of the palace.


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. If the group of snakes were to attack, then he would be in trouble.


    The palace had an earth-shattering killing array in front of them, so Qi Tianyu was unable to immediately break it. If the snakes attacked them and they had no way to open up the palace, then there would be another fierce battle.


    "I discovered that it would be best if we could use Pill s to test the formation." Qi Tianyu said as he took out an ordinary Spiritual Herb and threw it into the array.


    In that instant, a wave of Golden Sword Qi slashed towards the Spiritual Herb, turning it into ashes.


    It looked like this array could be considered as one of the righteous sects. Qi Tianyu estimated the level of the array and started to dissolve it.


    Within an array, Array Eye were the most important things. If they couldn''t find Array Eye, then it would be even more difficult to break the array.


    However, finding Array Eye wasn''t anything difficult for Qi Tianyu. Even an ancient Mortal Falling Array could be understood by Qi Tianyu, so how could a mere killing array like it be difficult to find Qi Tianyu?


    Breaking the killing array, Qi Tianyu pushed open the palace door and entered.


    The furnishings inside the palace were also quite exquisite, there were also ways to gather Qi and luck, there were a few Level 6 Warrior Weapons on the first floor of the palace, but they were all useless to him, so he gave them to Tian Qi and the others.


    Qi Tianyu and the others were currently on the first floor of the palace, and they needed to go up the stairs to test them. This flight of steps was the same as the ones on the experiment mountain, so it was not very difficult for Qi Tianyu.


    But Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry to go to the second floor, his eyes fixated on the wall inside the first floor.


    The walls of the first floor''s palace were carved with the Azure Dragon Black Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger The Four Great Saint Beasts. Every single Holy Beast was vivid and lifelike, as if they could come back to life at any time.


    The eyes of these Saint Beasts lacked a trace of light, as if they were in deep sleep.


    Qi Tianyu caressed the wall, and the moment his hands touched the green dragon''s eyes, an undetectable glint appeared in the Azure Dragon Holy Beast''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu touched the The Four Great Saint Beasts one by one. In his memories, the The Four Great Saint Beasts was so familiar!


    The Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and White Tiger''s eyes all had a hint of light, but Qi Tianyu was deep in thought and didn''t notice any changes.


    Just what kind of palace was this, with The Four Great Saint Beasts carved on the walls? Qi Tianyu faintly sensed that the The Four Great Saint Beasts on the wall was concealing a wave of energy.


    However, he could not determine how powerful this energy was, nor did he know how to activate it. He could only go to another place to take a look.


    "Ah, there''s actually a secret room in this palace!" Qi Tianyu stared at an extremely normal looking wall and said.


    The wall was completely unadorned, there were no Concealment Array s, no killing arrays, or illusionary arrays.


    However, the moment Qi Tianyu touched the wall, he felt that the place behind this wall was empty!


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, his hands shook, wanting to shatter the wall to see what exactly was hidden, but Qi Tianyu realised that he could not shatter the wall!

 C286 Azure dragon souls

    What was this wall made of? Qi Tianyu inconceivably touched the walls of the palace.


    Looks like I can only use Golden Battle Sword, Qi Tianyu thought as he took out Golden Battle Sword from his spine and gently slashed at the wall.


    "Boss, what are you cutting that wall for?" Yue Yunfeng said as he looked at Qi Tianyu''s actions with suspicion.


    "Could it be that the most precious things here are not the soldiers, but the walls?" Yue Yunfeng''s eyes lit up, he then took his battle sword and leaned towards Qi Tianyu, and started to point where he wanted to start.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was filled with black lines, but just as he was about to continue, Yue Yunfeng continued: "Boss, are we going to take out the bricks inside, or scrape this powder off the wall?"


    "Please, this is a secret chamber! But you did remind me of one thing. " Qi Tianyu said as if he was deep in thought.


    The material inside this wall could very well be Symbol Stones!


    This was because the rune stone itself was just like a stone, it did not have any special aura. The rune stone could hide its energy inside the rune stone''s body and would not easily leak out its smell.


    To find the Rune, he could only rely on observing the stone''s material and using the Spiritual Energy to probe.


    Qi Tianyu immediately cut off a layer of the wall, and sure enough, there was a layer of talisman inside!


    This way, he would have a chance to create Talisman s, Qi Tianyu thought.


    "Boss, what are these gray bricks? Do you want this? " Yun Zihang said, in his eyes, these bricks were not even as useful as Spiritual Stone.


    "These are talismans used to create Talisman." Qi Tianyu said happily. The rune stones in this world were getting rarer and rarer, for some reason. Qi Tianyu guessed that they were probably buried underground due to the passage of time.


    Now that he finally found the Rune, not only was he relieved, the Talisman could sometimes display incredible strength. For example, the Underground could allow cultivators to walk freely underground.


    "Symbol Stone?" Yue Yunfeng had to think for a long time before he realized what had happened. Up till now, they had never come into contact with talismans, and at most, they had only obtained a few Talisman s from the clan.


    But they knew how powerful the Talisman was, so Yue Yunfeng also came over, "The Rune is very precious to the Talisman, I don''t know who the owner of this palace is, but he actually built it into the wall, just to increase the thickness of the wall."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and took off all the talismans from the wall, then said: "If you have no use for them, then give all of them to me, I can occasionally draw a few Talisman s for you."


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang nodded in disapproval, and only after a while did they react: "Boss?! "You are actually an array master?!"


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu had defeated them with his overwhelming cultivation, and was even an array master and an alchemist, yet Qi Tianyu still said that they were inscribing Talisman?


    Tian Qi was also dumbstruck at the side, and only after a while did he come to his senses. Even in the Holy Heaven Empire, he was definitely a peerless genius rarely seen in a thousand years!


    Just as everyone was astonished by Qi Tianyu''s Inherent Skill, a ray of dim light suddenly shot out from the eyes of the four Holy Beasts, floating towards the outside of the palace.


    "Qi Tianyu turned his head back abruptly, but he could no longer see anything amiss. Could it be an illusion? " Qi Tianyu shook his head, staring at the four Holy Beasts to ensure that there were no abnormalities, then he headed towards the secret room.


    "Boss, do you think this palace can be retracted just like before?" Yue Yunfeng said.


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, he wanted to take back the palace too. However, the palace was not his, and even if he wanted to take it back, he had no choice.


    In the secret room, there was only one painting, which was hung on the wall. However, when Qi Tianyu looked at the painting, he realized that this painting contained a hint of true meaning!


    No wonder why it was used as a wall. It turned out that the owner of the palace had wanted to maintain his true meaning, so that the true meaning within this painting would not be worn down by the passage of time.


    "Brother Tianyu, it would be bad if we were to be interrupted here. Why don''t we go and close the doors to the palace?" Tian Qi said worriedly as he looked outside the palace.


    "That was my negligence." Qi Tianyu said as he walked towards the door.


    Once Qi Tianyu opened the array, he perfected the killing array at the entrance of the palace and set up a few illusions before returning back to the secret room.


    The true meaning contained within this painting allowed Qi Tianyu to faintly comprehend the true meaning of the Fourth Cycle.


    Actually, for Qi Tianyu, it was very easy to comprehend the true meaning, he just needed a medium.


    After all, Qi Tianyu was the old Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    It was a picture of a paradise, of a man living in a small house with a hedge full of vegetables.


    A sword was hung on the door of the small hut. Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his body started to emit Sword Qi s with the true meaning of Rank four.


    In an instant, the painting in front of Qi Tianyu was just an ordinary painting to him. There was no longer any true meaning that could help him break through the Fifth Cycle of true meaning.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you two stay here and comprehend the true meaning. I will go take a look elsewhere." Qi Tianyu said.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded his head, he had not even started to look at the painting, and his boss had already achieved a breakthrough in true intent, truly angering people to death. Yue Yunfeng shook his head, and continued to look at the painting on the spot.


    The second floor of the palace was filled with the intent to kill. Qi Tianyu stared at the countless Sword Qi in front of him and suddenly released a monstrous killing intent.


    The second level''s killing intent was to test the cultivator''s mentality. If one''s mentality was slightly weaker, they would be sent back to the first level, and those with a bad disposition would lose their minds before this killing intent, eventually turning into a puppet to guard the palace.


    The moment Qi Tianyu released his killing intent, the buzzing Sword Qi disappeared without a trace. Qi Tianyu''s aura was actually enough to shake the entire second floor. He did not need to probe his character to directly pass through.


    In the second floor of the palace, there were four Holy Beasts. Qi Tianyu frowned in confusion, but on the first floor, the The Four Great Saint Beasts was carved as a relief and was carved onto the walls. On the second floor, the The Four Great Saint Beasts was actually carved out and placed in the middle of the palace.


    Just what did this represent? Qi Tianyu walked towards the Azure Dragon Holy Beast, and surprisingly discovered that the Holy Beast contained a trace of a remnant soul!


    This incomparably familiar aura made Qi Tianyu''s heart fiercely tremble. Yes, he did not sense wrongly, this really was his Azure Dragon from the past!


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Azure Dragon Holy Beast. Inside this Azure Dragon Holy Beast, there was a remnant soul.

 C287 Painted world

    Other than the Vermillion Bird, the Great Saint Beast also had a remnant soul. Did that not mean that the three Saint Beasts were also injured?


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s face darkened. What did Hei Xuan do that year, to actually disperse the The Four Great Saint Beasts!


    "Azure Dragon, how are you feeling now?" Qi Tianyu said as he caressed the green dragon statue.


    However, the remnant soul of the green dragon did not have the slightest response. "Sigh." Qi Tianyu sighed, this remnant soul was too weak, he did not even have the strength to speak, and was still in deep sleep.


    At this moment, the Vermillion Bird from the Mysterious Sky Tablet appeared. "There''s a very familiar feeling here. It seems to be another me?" The Little Rosefinch said.


    Qi Tianyu patted her head and said, "Yes, this sculpture contains your other remnant soul. Go back and thoroughly fuse with the Profound Sky Monument, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Little Rosefinch obediently nodded his head and directly brought the Vermillion Bird sculpture back to the Profound Sky Monument. Are these three Saint Beasts coming as well? " Little Rosefinch asked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he had sensed the White Tiger Statue and Black Tortoise Statue and discovered that the two statues did not have any residual souls, but Qi Tianyu had decided to let them in first.


    This palace should be related to the great formation. Qi Tianyu thought about the situation when he met the Little Rosefinch in another formation.


    It seemed that the two great devils underground were not of a normal level of terror! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used the remnants of the The Four Great Saint Beasts and the spirit of the Holy Beast to help suppress them.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune, and in that moment, a purplish golden light enveloped the bottom of the palace. This palace was indeed connected to the formation.


    At the same time, this palace was also a rather important part of the formation. Just the Blood-red Paper Boat s, black paper boats, snakes and other terrifying existences outside the palace were enough to obstruct the rest of the Divinity Level.


    Thinking about that, Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He immediately rushed down to the first level of the palace. This place was an important part of the array, how could there be no danger after rushing through the snake swarm and the killing array at the entrance of the palace!


    "Hmm? What about the three of them? There''s no way they could have comprehended the true meaning so quickly. " Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    Could it be that he touched some Formation Gear? Qi Tianyu walked towards where Tian Qi and the others were standing before, wanting to see if he could trigger any changes.


    After standing there for a while, Qi Tianyu suddenly realized that the drawing in front of his eyes had undergone a strange change!


    What is this? Qi Tianyu wanted to take a step forward to take a look, hm?! After a moment of dizziness, Qi Tianyu stabilized his body and looked around.


    He had actually come to the world of the painting!


    The surroundings were a paradise. An old man was fixing the fence in his house. On one side of the fence, there were some vegetables, and on the other side, there was a flock of chickens.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu was standing on top of the limestone, watching the old man fixing the fence.


    In the old man''s hand was the sword that had previously hung on the door of the house. At this moment, the sword in the old man''s hand was like a saw as he continued repairing the fence.


    "Young man, what do you think of this old man''s life? Green mountains and verdant waters, free from disputes with the world, relaxed and cozy. " The old man said.


    "What the old senior said is quite true, but the old senior lives alone deep in the mountains. Don''t you feel lonely?" Qi Tianyu originally wanted to leave this place quickly to search for Yue Yunfeng, but he suddenly realized that his cultivation had been sealed!


    "This old one naturally enjoys living alone. Why would I need to be lonely?" This old senior looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously, as if Qi Tianyu didn''t give him a reasonable explanation so he wouldn''t let him go.


    "A person''s life is naturally perfect, but in this case, the joy of sharing will be gone. Wouldn''t it be even more perfect if a person''s heart was with them?" Qi Tianyu said.


    "Hehehe, it is easier said than done. There are too many fakes in this world, and they are truly tiring." The old man shook his head and said, as if he was mocking Qi Tianyu for being too young.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly hurt. He could still clearly remember Hei Xuan''s betrayal back then. Perhaps he was too young back then.


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, then recalled his own bosom friend from the beginning, and said: "Old senior, you are right, but, no matter how dangerous and dangerous the world is, and no matter how hard to find a close friend, there will always be people who will make you willingly give up everything to protect you."


    This time, it was the old senior''s turn to be bitter. He said, "But I''m too old now. It''s already too late. If there was an afterlife, I might not have chosen this life."


    Qi Tianyu was silent, he had not reached the realm of the Eternal Chief Sovereign, everything will eventually age, and at the thought of this, Qi Tianyu bowed to the old senior.


    I still have some matters to take care of. I feel that as long as a person is alive, as long as he is able to move, he should courageously chase after him. Only then will there be hope. "


    Qi Tianyu said, and was about to walk out of the fence, he needed to think about how to remove the seal on his cultivation in this world, and this old senior would always give him a kind of dangerous feeling.


    But at this time, the old man''s voice came from behind Qi Tianyu: "Youngster, you''re right. As long as you''re alive, you should pursue something."


    The old senior continued, "Come in and have a seat. This old one has a request."


    Qi Tianyu paused for a moment, stopped his steps, and followed the old man into the small hut. After fixing the fence, the sword flew back to the door and hung there. It was a spiritual sword! Qi Tianyu secretly exclaimed.


    "Now, what of the world outside?" The old man said with an ancient expression.


    Qi Tianyu reacted and said, "Now that the Holy Heaven Empire has covered the sky with one hand, and the four great empires have been reduced to the four great empires, the world of martial dao for some reason has been declining under the rule of the Holy Heaven Empire."


    Qi Tianyu said, while observing the old man''s expression.


    The old man''s face was filled with pain, his hands trembling, he lifted up a piece of limestone. From underneath, he took out a jar of wine and toasted to Qi Tianyu.


    "Almost ten thousand years have passed, I never thought that the outside world would have such a change! Yet I am still here, guarding a land of demons and demons, waiting for my death. " The old man raised his cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Could this person be someone from ten thousand years ago? After all, it was very likely that Yue Yunfeng and the other two had died in this painting. From the looks of the old man, he probably knew where Yue Yunfeng and the other two were.

 C288 Emperor xuanyou

    As if he saw through what Qi Tianyu was thinking, the old man waved his hand and a scene appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "What the hell is this place?" Yue Yunfeng said in the middle of the scene.


    "Relax, all four of them are still fine. When you touched the The Four Great Saint Beasts, the four of you were already safe." The old man said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? I wonder what senior means by that? " Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "I assume that when you entered earlier, you saw that there was a sea of bones outside. It has been 10,000 years, and I was waiting for someone who could save the world to appear. And that person is you!" As he spoke to here, the old man''s old sense of age disappeared without a trace, replacing it was a sense of heroism.


    "Your three companions will not be in danger. My goal is for you to come to this world within the painting."


    "The person that can make the The Four Great Saint Beasts produce a new spirit must be the Great Emperor Zhu Tian!" The old man immediately said in a serious tone. Afterwards, he even respectfully paid his respects.


    "Old senior, please quickly get up. There is no need to be so courteous." Hearing that, Qi Tianyu''s mind was shaken for a moment.


    "This subject is from the Azure Dragon Empire, Emperor Xuanyou!" The old man said respectfully.


    It was actually Emperor Xuanyou! Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled. Spiritual Master Xuanyou was indeed a person who lived in seclusion, but with careful thought, facing a great enemy, he would always be able to help Azure Dragon Empire to resolve the situation.


    "Ten thousand years ago, Hei Xuan slaughtered countless of our Azure Dragon Empire brothers and even used our strength to guard some unknown secrets on his behalf. I was also one of those people who were used!"


    "However, I used my Spirit Dividing Technique to merge my original body into this painting and avoided Hei Xuan''s search. Hei Xuan also did not expect that I would give up my freedom and enter into his formation."


    "Under this formation, there are two great devils who are being suppressed by Hei Xuan, ones that have the same intelligence as humans! However, Hei Xuan was unable to kill the two great devils who had regained their consciousness, and could only seal them. "


    Hearing Emperor Xuanyou''s explanation, Qi Tianyu finally organized his thoughts and understood the arrangement of Emperor Xuanyou. If it weren''t for Emperor Xuanyou and the Great Demon King''s help, this formation wouldn''t have been loosened right now.


    This was because too much of the power of the Azure Dragon Empire had been used within this supreme formation. If it weren''t for the help of the Emperor Xuanyou, this formation would still have been activated even after millions of years!


    "Emperor Xuanyou, can you contact the two great devils now? I want to talk to them. " Qi Tianyu said.


    The Emperor Xuanyou nodded and made a hand sign. After a while, two stone tablets appeared in the small hut.


    The stone tablet slowly took human form, emitting a cold aura.


    Luo Yun said: "Emperor Xuanyou, I wonder why you have brought us here? "Right now, we are prepared to kill the four Saints to replenish our body and then fight our way out."


    "Hmm? Little brother, why are you here too? Hehe, we have to thank this little brother for repelling that damnable Saint! I am Hong Dihui, he is Luo Yun "Hong Dihui looked at Qi Tianyu and introduced himself.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "Two great devils, the current situation is extremely urgent, I think I am unable to clearly explain my identity, but right now, I absolutely cannot kill the four great saints."


    As Qi Tianyu said till here, the complexions of Luo Yun and Hong Dihui changed. They wanted to refute, but were stopped by the Emperor Xuanyou.


    "He is the Great Emperor Zhu Tian." The Emperor Xuanyou said.


    In that instant, it was as if the air had frozen, the two great devils looked at Emperor Xuanyou and Qi Tianyu with suspicion.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and in that moment, he released the supreme aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    The two great devils'' faces changed again. If they had not come into contact with the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian before, they would never believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    Let''s talk about the current problems first. I know that you all hate Hei Xuan, but the hatred I have towards him is definitely not any less than the hatred you all have for him. " Qi Tianyu said.


    The two great demons nodded, gesturing for Qi Tianyu to continue.


    "If we kill the four Saints now, then your appearances will be exposed, the Emperor Xuanyou will be exposed, and we might even trigger Hei Xuan''s cleansing, and at that time, the power that we have painstakingly recovered will be destroyed again!"


    "We still need to wait, wait for us to have more power! Ten thousand years have passed, and Hei Xuan''s power has increased by quite a bit, if we were to be exposed, we will definitely be destroyed by Hei Xuan once again! " Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Luo Yun opened his mouth to retort, but in the end, his face was full of bitterness. After weighing the pros and cons, they also knew that they could not kill the four Saints now.


    "Right now, we can only pretend to be defeated first before perfecting the formation. We''ll think about it after they leave." Qi Tianyu said.


    Luo Yun and Hong Dihui still nodded their heads in the end, and said: "Then we will first lock him up for a period of time. In this secret realm, with us here, even if it''s a saint, we won''t be able to do anything to you."


    "However, there are too many dangerous places here, so it''s best for you to be careful while walking. You are the hope of Azure Dragon Empire, and even more so our companion." The two great devils said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head cautiously and sent them off.


    "Of those three people, one of them is a rogue cultivator. I''m not too sure where he came from, but the other two are my lackeys." Qi Tianyu said to the Emperor Xuanyou.


    Emperor Xuanyou nodded his head and took out a black pearl and said: "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, if there is anything you can do, you can use this black pearl to find me. However, I am still unable to leave this place, and will not be able to help you."


    After he finished speaking, Emperor Xuanyou''s face showed shame. Don''t say it like that, the fact that you are still here is a help to me, "Qi Tianyu quickly said.


    Emperor Xuanyou nodded and sent Qi Tianyu to the place the three were at, then told him the way to leave.


    "Wow, boss, why are you here as well?" When Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu, he immediately pounced towards him. He looked like he wanted to give Qi Tianyu a hug, but when Qi Tianyu dodged to the side, he fell down and fell down.


    Qi Tianyu said snappily: "I came to find you guys. If I had come a little later, you probably would have died."


    "This is the world inside the painting. Ordinary people who enter would not be able to leave this place alive, their cultivation is sealed, they would not be able to open the Spatial Ring, and they don''t have any food. We can only stay here for two or three days at most." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Wahhh! Boss, I don''t want to die!" You must have a way, right?! I knew Boss was definitely not an ordinary person. Let''s hurry up and leave, time without cultivation will be extremely painful! " Yue Yunfeng said while crying for his parents.

 C289 Changes of zhu liner

    "Alright, alright, stop being so noisy." Qi Tianyu kicked Yue Yunfeng, causing Yue Yunfeng to scream in pain.


    "Boss, don''t hit me!" Having no cultivation was painful! "Wow, wow, wow, wow!" Qi Tianyu laughed, then performed an incantation, and the four of them immediately returned to the first floor of the palace.


    "With my cultivation base now, it shouldn''t be too painful, right?" With that said, Qi Tianyu kicked Yue Yunfeng again.


    It was really because Yue Yunfeng''s appearance was too beastly. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but want to beat him up to play with. However, Qi Tianyu had his reasons for doing so. He would only hit areas on Yue Yunfeng''s body that were weak, and sometimes he would even help Yue Yunfeng open his acupoints.


    Yue Yunfeng knew in his heart what Qi Tianyu had done, so even though he was still crying for his parents, his gaze on Qi Tianyu was filled with gratitude.


    "Boss, let''s go find something else good. This painting is already useless to us. The true meaning within it has already helped me improve my Sword Intent." Yue Yunfeng said.


    "The things here on the first level are all laid out to be used Qi. There''s no way for us to use it even if we look at it now. Let''s go to the second level and let you train your mentality." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Damn, these Sword Qi are so scary, are you sure you aren''t sending me to die?" Yue Yunfeng screamed and ran towards the second floor.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, this sword formation was enough for them to last a day, he now wanted to go out and see how the paper boat was able to do so.


    With Emperor Xuanyou here, these Blood-red Paper Boat s, black paper boats and the snake herds would not attack Qi Tianyu anymore, so Qi Tianyu just had to be careful and not get hit by the bones of the people with Divinity Level.


    Here, the Snake King that was previously hit on the head by Qi Tianyu was now respectfully serving as Qi Tianyu''s mount.


    "Hehe, I wonder where the Netherworld Emperor got his methods from, to actually have something like a Blood-red Paper Boat," Qi Tianyu said as he looked at the Blood-red Paper Boat in his hands with a complicated feeling in his heart.


    The Spiritual Energy s all gathered towards the Great Demon God and the Emperor Xuanyou, using the same function as the black monument.


    Four Great Saints was currently trapped inside the A Place of Danger, this was something the two great devils had done on purpose, after all, they couldn''t just directly kill the Four Great Saints, so they could only try their luck and see if they could kill these Saints inside the A Place of Danger.


    Those A Place of Danger were existences that could let a saint die or shed a layer of skin. After watching Four Great Saints being circled back into the A Place of Danger, the two great devils returned the stone tablets back to the bottom of the formation in satisfaction.


    At this moment, Four Great Saints was still filled with pride. They did not know that they had fallen into such a fearsome situation and thought that they had really defeated the Great Demon King.


    Hm? Qi Tianyu squinted his eyes, he saw that Zhu Liner was being chased around the White Bone Sea and was getting beaten up by the King of Southern Tan, but he did not know what the King of Southern Tan had experienced, and he could not seem to catch up with Zhu Liner.


    "Hehehe, in this Third Tier Secret Realm, it is my world. No matter how fast you are, you will never be able to escape from my hands!" The King of Southern Tan said coldly.


    He could actually brag like that? Qi Tianyu laughed, then extended his hand to the ten black paper boats beside him.


    "The Blood-red Paper Boat should also accompany King of Southern Tan to play." As he said that, Qi Tianyu pushed all the Blood-red Paper Boat nearby over.


    King of Southern Tan''s heart skipped a beat, as if something had locked onto him. Just as he was panicking, Qi Tianyu descended from the sky and punched towards King of Southern Tan''s skull!


    Boom!" With a "boom", the head of the Southern Qin Nation finally blocked Qi Tianyu''s attack with his hands. He squinted his eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu with a gaze that was extremely hard to see.


    Qi Tianyu flew forward and grabbed Zhu Liner''s waist, and said: "Attendant, where have you been these past two days?"


    Zhu Liner''s face flushed red, he wanted to retort but was unable to do so. The reason why her speed was so fast was because she had used a secret technique, if Qi Tianyu did not appear now, she would fall into the hands of the King of Southern Tan in a short while.


    King of Southern Tan''s greedy face and power that was stronger than hers made him feel despair.


    "Very good, you''ve also come out. This is perfect, so I won''t go looking for you one by one and waste my time." King of Southern Tan said sinisterly.


    The corner of Qi Tianyu''s mouth raised as he counted with a soft voice: "Five, four, three, two, one!"


    In an instant, the Blood-red Paper Boat fiercely rushed towards King of Southern Tan. Dozens of Blood-red Paper Boat had forcefully taken half of the life force in King of Southern Tan''s body in an instant!


    King of Southern Tan suddenly jumped up, his expression changed greatly. He only needed a moment for his reaction to turn into a dried up corpse!


    But before he could relax, the black paper boat suddenly attacked! It was a black paper boat that was set up by the Emperor Xuanyou. Even a saint had fallen here!


    King of Southern Tan''s face changed, he realized that his arm could not even fight against the attacks of the black paper boat!


    The more activity King of Southern Tan caused, the more black paper boats there were. In the end, there was actually a black paper boat floating in the air, and it surrounded King of Southern Tan!


    "You can consider yourselves lucky this time!" However, the next time, haha, I shall see how you can escape! " The King of Southern Tan said.


    Only after King of Southern Tan left did Zhu Liner heave a sigh of relief. After the effects of the secret technique had passed, she did not have the strength to struggle free from Qi Tianyu''s embrace, and weakly said: "This King of Southern Tan, he will become stronger and stronger in this Third Tier Secret Realm, I don''t know why."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "Attendant, you don''t understand this, the Third Tier Secret Realm can be said to be a world of demons. He cultivates a devil art, and he will naturally become stronger and stronger in this world, to the point where he will become even more powerful than before."


    Zhu Liner did not have the strength to correct her so-called title of servant, what she was more worried about was whether or not the paper boats would attack her.


    "I''ll make sure you''re okay if you get hugged by me, but if you run around, then it might be okay!" Qi Tianyu said half-jokingly.


    Zhu Liner didn''t believe it at all, but the moment she left Qi Tianyu''s side, those quiet paper boats started floating right at her feet.


    "How did you do it?" Zhu Liner could not help but ask Qi Tianyu.


    "Could it be because I''m more handsome?" Qi Tianyu shook his head and joked. Of course he wouldn''t tell Zhu Liner his relationship with this place.


    "Then quickly send me out," Zhu Liner said. "The Saint from Holy Heaven Empire is here, you take note of this as well." Zhu Liner looked deeply at Qi Tianyu, and said seriously.

 C290 Blood-colored skeleton

    "Those bullsh * t saints? Don''t bother about them. They don''t dare to be too presumptuous in this Barren Land. " Qi Tianyu said, an invincible Qi being emitted from his body.


    Zhu Liner paused, she did not know why Qi Tianyu could still remain calm and collected after hearing news from the four saint.


    "It wasn''t easy to save you, yet you want to die so quickly?" Qi Tianyu asked indifferently.


    King of Southern Tan was definitely not far away now. With Zhu Liner''s weak appearance, Qi Tianyu did not want to push him into the pit of fire. If Zhu Liner were to go out now, he would definitely be beaten to death by the King of Southern Tan.


    Not far away, King of Southern Tan was panting heavily, "Dammit, what kind of existence are these paper boats!? "It actually absorbed half of my life force in an instant!"


    King of Southern Tan was still covered in cold sweat. He did not dare imagine himself turning into a pile of bones. If he had reacted any slower, he would have already merged with the bones.


    "Hey, you should rest in this circle, I''m leaving, you will most likely be fine in this circle, but if you leave this circle, King of Southern Tan will probably come out." Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    He was too lazy to bring Zhu Liner everywhere, and he didn''t want Zhu Liner to die either, so he could only use this method.


    Zhu Liner opened her mouth, and said indignantly: "How could you bear to leave a little girl in this damned place, so sinister."


    Qi Tianyu was stunned, "What did you say just now?" Qi Tianyu said with a knot in his mouth. Could it be that his fire had burned the Vermillion Bird''s head off?


    But Zhu Liner did not say anything, she just glared at him, and turned away, ignoring him.


    She didn''t know why she would say such a thing, but in her heart, there was already a faint desire to not let Qi Tianyu die.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her suspiciously, but then explained, "I still need to go deeper into the sea of bones to take a look, it''s better if you don''t follow me in your current state."


    With that, Qi Tianyu flew into the sea of bones. Qi Tianyu knew that the palace they had discovered was not the end of this bone sea.


    The Emperor Xuanyou had told him that there was a place in this bone sea that his strength was unable to explore. There were more of the bones of saints in that place.


    Qi Tianyu walked in the direction that the Emperor Xuanyou had told him, and all the way there, he discovered that there were actually blood-colored bones!


    It looked like it had just been bitten, the dripping blood on its bones released a powerful curse. Qi Tianyu frowned, and continued walking forward.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t realize that after he walked past them, the blood-colored bones behind him had actually started to move slowly without a sound!


    "Just what happened here all those years ago? Why are there so many skeletons here?" Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. He could feel that all the things in this place were sealed in a time taboo.


    Without time, everything will never end. Qi Tianyu walked deeper and deeper into this strange place, where the blood-colored skeleton speckled the white bone sea. From time to time, traces of black Qi would float out.


    So it turned out that these blood-colored bones were left behind after the strands of black energy devoured the flesh and blood. Qi Tianyu pointed forward, and an incomparably sharp Sword Qi shot towards the black energy.


    Boom!


    The black gas was instantly blasted away. After a while, it condensed back where it stood. However, there was a wound on the black gas that couldn''t be completely restored.


    Phew, luckily, this black aura was not immortal and indestructible, Qi Tianyu thought, as another Sword Qi flew out. He wanted to verify his thoughts.


    This time, there was no way for the black gas to recover. It could only stay where it was and not gather any black gas.


    The legendary Dark Power were not so powerful that they couldn''t even compare to it. Qi Tianyu had already determined that this battlefield was a contest between them and the Dark Power.


    Light naturally had a restraining effect on darkness. Qi Tianyu condensed a Elemental Energy, spinning around him to force the black aura away.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly jumped, and the Wind Fire Wheel under his feet instantly bursted out, flying far away at full speed!


    Just at that moment in the Primordial Era, the blood-colored bones behind Qi Tianyu''s back had actually moved, and dozens of blood-colored bones of the Saint Level had simultaneously launched an attack towards Qi Tianyu!


    In the place where Qi Tianyu had originally been standing, the void had long been torn apart. In an instant, everything in their surroundings was engulfed by the enormous black hole, including the several tens of bones in the Saint Level.


    Qi Tianyu stood ten kilometers away, feeling uneasy. Fortunately he had broken the shackles on the legs of the human body, otherwise, he would have been affected by this sudden accident.


    The void trembled for a moment before gradually calming down. Everything within a radius of five miles had already been swallowed up into the void. No one knew where they would go after going through the chaotic flow of time and space.


    If he let those strange bones and paper boats land in the outside world, it would definitely set off a bloody storm.


    After the void was restored, the white bone sea pushed the countless bones layer by layer towards the place where there were no bones. It was as if the sea had regained its calmness.


    Looks like these blood-colored bones can''t be controlled by the Emperor Xuanyou. Qi Tianyu walked forward and discovered more and more blood-colored bones that were surrounded by black energy.


    Is it coming again? Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, he erupted with an astonishing speed and dodged to the side.


    This was already the fifth time the blood-colored skeleton had attacked. It was just like before, only the scale was getting bigger and bigger and the space shattering was getting bigger and bigger.


    Qi Tianyu did not know that his own method had actually brought a historical calamity to the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Those skeletons and strange paper boats that had entered the realm of all landed on the ground. The chaotic space did not manage to destroy them, and Qi Tianyu, who found out about the situation with his Rosefinch Dynasty afterwards, felt a sense of fear.


    If these bones and paper boats appeared in the Wilderness, then the ones affected would be his Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "It seems like I can''t use this method to lure away these damned blood-colored bones anymore," Qi Tianyu gasped for breath. This kind of method consumes too much energy, and the deeper I go, the more blood-colored bones there are in my Saint Level.


    Qi Tianyu wondered what would happen if he fought against these skeletons head on. He couldn''t continue to dodge right now.


    Qi Tianyu calmed himself down, took out the Golden Battle Sword, and activated Breaking Red Sun at dawn, hacking horizontally towards the blood-colored skeleton of a Saint Level!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The bones of the Saints in the vicinity all turned into a bloody mist and disappeared.

 C291 Fairy

    Qi Tianyu''s face revealed astonishment, he did not think that the body bones of these blood-colored bones would be so weak. But just as Qi Tianyu thought that, a monstrous resentment surged towards him.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, as he sent out a scorching sun strike from the sky, causing the Golden Battle Sword to rumble. It continued to wear down the grievances within the bodies of the Blood Saints.


    Over ten thousand years, this saint''s bones were constantly surrounded by the black qi, the accumulated grievances were enough to turn cultivators with Heaven-rank into idiots!


    "Seems like it''s still not enough!" He had to think of a way, "Qi Tianyu thought, since he had to consume even more energy in order to combine the two together.


    No matter what, my Soul can still crush them right? Qi Tianyu retracted his Golden Battle Sword and a wave of unparalleled Qi crushed the Soul.


    This time, it was much easier, Qi Tianyu charged forward, unknowingly, he was actually in a sea of red bones!


    How many Saints had fallen here! Qi Tianyu revealed shock on his face, but he did not stop and continued to fly forward.


    The actions of these Saints were extremely slow, and their grievances had no effect on Qi Tianyu, so Qi Tianyu did not have any qualms about it now. He wanted to continue walking forward and see what else they have.


    Qi Tianyu held the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, and his body was covered with a layer of golden immortal Profound yellow body, like a god of war.


    A wave of indistinct zither music came from the void, causing Qi Tianyu to pause his steps. His surroundings was a sea of blood, a strange paper boat was drifting about, and a boundless black aura lingered around him.


    A faint sigh seemingly came from over ten thousand years ago and entered Qi Tianyu''s ears.


    "Dust to dust, dust to dirt ¡­" Boundless Darkness ¡­ "What''s left ¡­" This was a woman''s voice. Her faint voice was filled with despair, and it was accompanied by the sound of a zither, constantly drifting about in this world.


    Could it be that a person from ten thousand years ago was still alive here? Qi Tianyu released a gentle Elemental Energy and sent out a signal to the distance. Like a star in the dark night, this Elemental Energy gradually disappeared in the dark night.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. This Elemental Energy was not far away, it was already covered by the boundless black Qi and resentment, and there was no light at all.


    The zither music and muttering sounds continuously drifted around the area. Qi Tianyu wanted to follow the zither music and find the person, but the location of the zither music would always be different.


    Within the endless sea of blood and bones, on top of a huge wutong tree, a peerless beauty stared blankly ahead. She held a golden skeleton in one hand and played with the zither in the other, floating within the sea of bones.


    Qi Tianyu continued to emit gentle Elemental Energy as he walked forward. He had a faint feeling that the zither''s sound was right in front of him, in the sea.


    "So many years have passed, has someone finally walked in? Forget it, if you are able to see me, then let''s talk. " The beautiful floating person looked towards Qi Tianyu''s direction and said.


    She was the Immortal King that was suppressing the entire area of A Place of Danger.


    This place was filled with endless grievances and Power of Darkness. If not for her, the entire Wilderness, and even the four great empires, would have suffered a devastating blow!


    Her Vein Spirit was a bright moon, which was why she was able to suppress this place. Otherwise, not even ten Immortal King would be able to take this place.


    Bright Moon Vein Spirit, the darkness had no way to erode it. It would only allow her cultivation to improve even more. It had been more than ten thousand years, and no one had ever been able to enter this place.


    But now, she saw a young man from Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage rushing towards her with all his might.


    He originally only had the cultivation of Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage! Ling Xianzi''s eyes finally had a tinge of color. She was indeed very interested in people who could make it here with the help of her Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Moreover, this youth could actually not be disturbed by her lullaby. This further aroused her curiosity.


    She looked at the golden skeleton at her side, her eyes filled with tenderness. She whispered, "This day will arrive soon. Once this side of the darkness is completely destroyed, your Soul will be resurrected ¡­"


    "Hmm? The zither music actually did not change from east to west? " Qi Tianyu revealed a surprised expression. As a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, he naturally knew that the zither music contained a hypnotic intent.


    But how could Qi Tianyu be hypnotized with such a high temperament? It was probably the owner of the zither music who sensed him, otherwise why would the drifting zither music suddenly freeze in one place, as if guiding him on a path?


    thought, while using the hypnosis technique to suppress the anger and hatred in the air, he was still not his enemy. As he continued to move forward, he continued to release gentle Spiritual Energy s to express their goodwill to the owner of the zither music.


    "Pfft, he must have also noticed my existence, but this expression is a little strange!" Ling Xianzi giggled. It had been a long time since she had seen such an interesting person like Qi Tianyu.


    She vaguely felt that Qi Tianyu''s aura was very familiar. This kind of feeling was very strange, because she knew that Qi Tianyu was only a youngster with Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage.


    Fifteen minutes later, in the vast mist, the sound of the zither was approaching in Qi Tianyu''s ears, and the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    Qi Tianyu''s footsteps slowed down because he had already sensed that the other party was nearby.


    The sound of the zither suddenly changed. In front of Qi Tianyu, it was as if the scenes of the great battle had occurred.


    After a while, Ling Xianzi sat on the wutong tree trunk with one hand holding onto a golden skeleton while playing the zither, she appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "You are, Ling Xianzi?" Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled as he asked.


    Ling Xianzi''s eyes regained a trace of clarity as she asked with interest, "How did you know? Young man, are there still legends of me, Ling Xianzi, in this world? " After she finished speaking, Ling Xianzi seemed to be a little sad.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Ling Xianzi and confirmed her identity. Ling Xianzi was a war general within the Rosefinch Empire back then, and her reputation was outstanding.


    But ten thousand years had passed, and Qi Tianyu didn''t dare reveal his identity to this Ling Xianzi. After all, Ling Xianzi was once a person with Rosefinch Empire, and not someone with Azure Dragon Empire.


    "I happened to read about it in the history books of the people." Qi Tianyu said. Everything that happened that year, the historical records had already been completely written down by Hei Xuan. This Ling Xianzi naturally did not appear in the history that Hei Xuan had written.


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, is it true? Why do I feel that the aura you give me is very familiar? " Ling Xianzi was still playing the zither, smiling slightly, she said.

 C292 Parthenocarpus resuscitation

    "Then how did you manage to rely on your Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage to get here?" continued to ask. With her intelligence, he could tell at a glance that Qi Tianyu was lying to her.


    "About that, it''s actually not that difficult. My cultivation can completely enter it." Qi Tianyu said guiltily.


    Ling Xianzi laughed and did not speak, causing Qi Tianyu to feel awkward all by himself. If Qi Tianyu did not have Emperor Xuanyou''s help and Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s Soul, he would have already died an unknown number of times.


    "Ling Xianzi, I would like to know why you are here." Qi Tianyu said, he needed to confirm Ling Xianzi''s identity in order to dare to reveal her identity.


    If Ling Xianzi was already Hei Xuan''s man, he would think of all ways to kill him.


    Ling Xianzi was very surprised, because she realized that this young man''s tone of voice actually meant that he was on equal footing with her.


    "This is an ancient battlefield," Ling Xianzi said as she looked at Qi Tianyu. She had already seen through Qi Tianyu''s attitude and knew that if she did not clearly explain her identity, it would be absolutely impossible for Qi Tianyu to speak the truth.


    "Back then Hei Xuan killed everyone who disagreed with him. My Dao-companion also lost his life, leaving behind only a strand of his soul."


    "As for me, my memories have been destroyed. I am trapped here, and I am now a Array Eye in a formation. I am suppressing the grievances that the people who died under Hei Xuan''s hands, unable to beg for death."


    "If I die, the people of the Boorish Desolate will be thoroughly demonized by this resentment. "Right now, there is no one in the Wilderness who can resolve this grievance. Sigh ¡­" Ling Xianzi said.


    Hei Xuan, it''s Hei Xuan again!


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. He knew that Ling Xianzi was not lying to her.


    "The Wilderness is the hope for revenge, so I can only wait here. Darkness and resentment will help me cultivate. Therefore, my cultivation has increased by quite a bit over the past few years." Ling Xianzi said self-deprecatingly.


    "Haha ¡­" Qi Tianyu also laughed self-deprecatingly, releasing the aura of a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, which instantly extinguished the surrounding grievances.


    Ling Xianzi opened her eyes wide, revealing a look of disbelief. She would never forget Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s aura!


    "Don''t worry, I''m back. I will get my revenge sooner or later!" Qi Tianyu said firmly as his eyes slowly opened.


    "Back then, I was framed by Hei Xuan ¡­" Qi Tianyu sighed.


    "Emperor Xuanyou and the two great devils, I believe you two have a connection too." Qi Tianyu asked.


    Ling Xianzi nodded her head with complicated emotions, she never thought that Emperor Xuanyou would be right. Previously, when Ling Xianzi wanted to give up, Emperor Xuanyou would firmly tell her that he would return.


    All of their hard work and hope was built on the fact that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian would return. It could be said that if the Great Emperor Zhu Tian did not return, all of their efforts would be useless.


    Because Hei Xuan was really too strong, and the current Hei Xuan still had an unclear relationship with the Dark Power.


    The only one who could contend against Hei Xuan was the man who was thought to be the closest to the heavens, Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    Even if the Great Emperor Zhu Tian in front of him right now was only at the level of Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, Ling Xianzi was still filled with hope.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the skeleton beside Ling Xianzi, the skeleton was releasing a gold light and the aura of a Soul could be sensed from the chest of the skeleton.


    Qi Tianyu took out a bottle of Soul Replenishing Pills and handed it over to Ling Xianzi, then took out a drop of Spring of Life and asked Ling Xianzi to give it to her Dao-companion.


    "This, this is a Spring of Life!" Ling Xianzi excitedly picked up the Spring of Life and dripped it onto the golden skeleton beside her.


    In an instant, new flesh and blood began to grow out of the bones at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although Ling Xianzi''s Dao-companion had already regenerated, his Soul would still need some time to recover.


    Ling Xianzi is also a deep lover! Qi Tianyu sighed.


    Just as the bones were regrowing in flesh and blood, waves of cold wind suddenly blew through the bones, as if a storm was approaching.


    Ling Xianzi''s expression changed, and she said: "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, you should get out of here quickly.


    "Crap, how did he arrive so fast this time?!" It''s already too late! " Ling Xianzi said, while holding the zither, he quickly pulled the zither strings.


    Attack after attack flew continuously into the distance. Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, as if there was a Ancient Vicious Beast within the black fog.


    Qi Tianyu took out his Golden Battle Sword and stood beside Ling Xianzi. The two of them continued to attack the black mist from time to time.


    They did not know that Yue Zilong, who had just consumed the Spring of Life, had already opened his eyes.


    Although Yue Zilong''s Soul was still weak, Ling Xianzi had been helping him repair it day and night. After using the Spring of Life, he was now completely awake.


    "Oh no, how could the Evil Spirit be so powerful this time!" Ling Xianzi''s face paled. She vaguely felt that she was unable to suppress the Evil Spirit, and the Evil Spirit''s aura was still increasing!


    Ling Xianzi anxiously strummed the zither, but this time, the Evil Spirit released a muffled sound, completely repelling Ling Xianzi''s attack!


    "Damn it!" Qi Tianyu took a step forward, and displayed the Myriad Swords Return to Sect. In an instant, tens of thousands of Sword Qi illuminated the entire area, and the myriad of Sword Qi continued to rush towards the Evil Spirit, blocking the Evil Spirit''s counterattack.


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, let me do it. I want to double the damage he has done to Ling Xianzi all these years!" The man beside Ling Xianzi had already completely awakened, and said while embracing Ling Xianzi.


    "Yue Zilong, I never thought that you would wake up so quickly. Alright, then you go and fight this Evil Spirit." Qi Tianyu observed Yue Zilong''s body, and after discovering that there were no problems with his body, he nodded and said.


    "Ling Xian''er, I''m awake ¡­" Yue Zilong looked at Ling Xian''er deeply. All these years, he could feel how hard it had been for Ling Xian''er.


    Ling Xian''er''s eyes became moist. She had been waiting for this day for a very, very long time ¡­


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right back." Yue Zilong said as he kissed Ling Xian''er''s forehead. They didn''t care that Qi Tianyu was still here, or that the Evil Spirit was still rioting nearby.


    Yue Zilong dove head first into the storm, Rumble! The large sword and the Evil Spirit''s body continued to collide, shaking the heavens and earth!


    Yue Zilong has awakened! I never thought that Great Emperor Zhu Tian would reach that level of A Place of Danger so quickly. There are more and more of us, and one day, we will definitely meet Hei Xuan again ¡­ " The Emperor Xuanyou sighed as he repaired the fence. The Spiritual Sense was thousands of miles away in the sea of blood-red bones.

 C293 Four saints true spirit

    Therefore, even though ten thousand years had passed, Ling Xianzi''s lifespan did not decline by even a little. She, along with Emperor Xuanyou and the two great devils, still had the qualifications to be young to face Hei Xuan.


    "Thank you, Great Emperor Zhu Tian," Yue Zilong scattered the Evil Spirit and returned to thank the Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    "In the depths of the Blood Bone Sea, there is a pyramid. That thing is entirely made of talisman, and it was left behind tens of thousands of years ago. If the Great Emperor Zhu Tian needs it, let''s go take a look. Yue Zilong said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "That''s good, we will go over to take a look. There is still ah, don''t call me Great Emperor Zhu Tian, call me Qi Tianyu first."


    If anyone else were to hear the name Great Emperor Zhu Tian, it would very likely cause a storm. Yue Zilong nodded his head, even though there were only the three of them, to prevent any accidents, it was better to be careful.


    In the depths of the sea of bloody bones, there was a massive mountain of rune stones. This mountain must have been arranged in the shape of a pyramid so that it could be easily placed.


    Inside the pyramid, there were also some secret rooms, and inside there were various Spiritual Herb s and Pill s. Qi Tianyu looked at them as he filled them up with Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s.


    The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was a small world of its own, so Qi Tianyu placed everything else that was more valuable into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    The Spiritual Herb could still grow, so most of them were planted in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele by Qi Tianyu.


    "When the time comes, I will definitely come back to help you out. Believe me, this day won''t be long." Qi Tianyu stared at the blood red bone sea and said to Yue Zilong and her.


    Yue Zilong nodded his head, and said: "Then we will wait for news from you, here, there are no treasures that can help you raise your cultivation, you have to be careful when you go to other places, because in this secret realm, there are too many A Place of Danger."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. He did not know where the empire got their confidence from, to actually dare to throw their son of heaven here.


    Qi Tianyu ran towards the mysterious palace. That Evil Spirit would not appear now, so in this sea of bones, Qi Tianyu did not need to worry about anything.


    When Qi Tianyu passed by Zhu Liner, he was a little surprised and was about to leave. However, that Zhu Liner acted as if he didn''t know what was going on and ignored him, teasing him to the point that he couldn''t help but stop.


    "You still have a temper? Isn''t it comfortable sitting here? There''s no danger yet. " Qi Tianyu said.


    "Then I''ll draw a circle for you. Why don''t you try squatting inside?" Zhu Liner said to him angrily.


    Qi Tianyu helplessly slapped his forehead, he did not know why, but he did not have the intention to kill Zhu Liner.


    "Will we be able to shake hands and make peace in the future?" Qi Tianyu pretended to be serious and stared at Zhu Liner.


    "How are you going to make peace?" Zhu Liner stared at him and said.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, what kind of attitude is this? "Don''t forget that you are my attendant," Qi Tianyu teased her. Amongst the Holy Heaven Empire, Qi Tianyu felt that Zhu Liner was the only one who was relatively easy to talk to, so he had a good impression of her.


    However, the other party''s old grandfather had directly issued the order for the death of a saint. If she really clashed with the Zhu Family at that time, Zhu Liner did not know how to choose.


    If they didn''t have the order to kill the Saints, they would have already become people who could talk.


    "Although I don''t know how you offended that old man and even made him issue the order to kill a saint, but I do know that you are definitely not a ruthless devil." Zhu Liner remained silent for a while, before she said, and did not bother with the servants that Qi Tianyu was talking about.


    "Oh? You saw it too? After all, there are countless ways and means to frame a person. In the current world, who would remember the truth ten thousand years ago? " Qi Tianyu sighed, there was an undetectable vicissitudes in his words.


    "Come on, it''s quite pitiful to see you here, take you to play." Qi Tianyu said, he did not want to say anything more, even if Zhu Liner would very likely come to his front, but now, he did not want to care about it too much.


    "Where to?" Zhu Liner jumped up and said straightforwardly. Right now, she was already very happy that she did not have to squat in this circle.


    "You''ll know when you get there." As Qi Tianyu spoke, he pulled Zhu Liner along and flew forward. If he did not stop Zhu Liner, Zhu Liner would be attacked by the paper boat.


    "How did you find this place?" Zhu Liner suppressed the shock in her heart and asked. Not only was Qi Tianyu able to find this place, he could also move about as he pleased!


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and did not answer her. The palace is right here, so don''t provoke any flies or anything that annoys me. Even if it''s your people, I will not show them any mercy. " Qi Tianyu shrugged and said.


    "Wah!" Boss, you brought the squire back! At this point, we''re finally going to have an attendant in our lives, tsk tsk tsk, it''s still Zhu Liner, the number one on the rankings! " Yue Yunfeng said.


    However, this time, Yue Yunfeng was in a terrible spot. He was beaten up by Zhu Lin''er." Boss, wuu, why didn''t you seal her? Sigh, big sister, I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare ¡­ " Yue Yunfeng cried out loudly.


    Zhu Liner was not going to beat him up like she would Qi Tianyu. The moment she started, she immediately beat Yue Yunfeng up to the point that he started crying and Tian Qi and the others started to look at her.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, ignoring Yue Yunfeng. Zhu Liner had suffered a lot from being angry at him, so she naturally needed someone to vent it out.


    Zhu Liner would definitely not beat Yue Yunfeng to death right now, and even if they hit to the end, Qi Tianyu would still not be able to watch it anymore, so he said: "Hurry up and find the good stuff, in a while we will be going to the fourth floor''s secret realm. Don''t waste time."


    Just then, Zhu Liner kicked Yue Yunfeng to the side. Like Qi Tianyu, she immediately noticed the four Holy Beasts on the wall.


    Zhu Liner revealed a strange expression and said: "Qi Tianyu, did you notice the difference before? It seems that the four holy beasts on the wall gave birth to four Genuine Spirit, but I don''t know where they went now. Zhu Liner said with regret.


    Could it be that four Genuine Spirit ran out from here when he was recalling the past? Qi Tianyu''s expression was weird, because previously, he could only tell that there was something different about this place, but he did not know where it was different.


    Hearing Zhu Liner''s words, he finally realized that it was the aura of a Genuine Spirit. However, these Four Saints Genuine Spirit were simply too rare. They could only be produced a few times every thousand years.

 C294 Thunder sword tactic

    One of the Genuine Spirit s could easily cause the four empires to boil in excitement, yet today, a Four Saints Genuine Spirit had actually appeared here, and he had even missed it!


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, it looks like he should not keep thinking about the past! But what Qi Tianyu did not know was that this Four Saints Genuine Spirit had come into this world after absorbing his aura.


    In other words, the relationship between Qi Tianyu and the Four Sacred Grounds had turned somewhat unclear! Although it could not be considered as recognition, it still meant that there was a natural sense of familiarity between him and the The Four Great Saint Beasts!


    Just at this moment, a wave of Elemental Energy rippled out from within the Third Tier Secret Realm. Qi Tianyu and the others looked outside, the Elemental Energy was blocked by the palace and could not be transferred in.


    What was going on? Just as Qi Tianyu was confused, the Emperor Xuanyou''s voice had already sounded beside his ear.


    Emperor Xuanyou sent a sound transmission to him, "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, those four dogshit saints are now sending orders for their precious geniuses to find them. There is another sage who is cursing and swearing to find you."


    Qi Tianyu secretly nodded and looked at Zhu Liner, he did not know whether Zhu Liner would expose him or not.


    Zhu Liner took out the Jade Chip in her hand and looked at it with a complicated expression.


    After a while, she realised that Qi Tianyu was looking at her, so she guessed that Qi Tianyu must be aware of the situation outside, she clenched her teeth and said: "I will stay in the palace for now, if I don''t go out, don''t worry, I will not reveal your identity."


    Zhu Liner was also surprised, she did not know why Qi Tianyu would know about the Elemental Energy message that the Saint had sent.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he knew Zhu Liner was not lying to him. "When I''ve walked through the entire palace, I''ll go out and meet those crafty old men." Qi Tianyu said to Zhu Liner.


    If they dare touch my Heaven Chasing Sect, then let Four Great Saints be trapped in the Wilderness forever! Qi Tianyu did not say these words out loud.


    Zhu Liner didn''t know that Qi Tianyu already had the ability to kill Saints in the secret realm. Otherwise, she would be so shocked that his jaw would drop.


    Qi Tianyu thought as he fiercely flew towards the palace.


    Thinking about it, this was the Four Sacred Palaces, Qi Tianyu gave this palace a name, because the third floor was also filled with the auras of Saint Beasts.


    "Hmm? I never thought that there would actually be a Fire Stone here. This is a natural treasure that only appears in the new generation area of the Vermillion Bird. " Qi Tianyu touched a fiery-red rock and stored away the firestone he saw.


    There seemed to be a ball of fire burning within the fiery red rock. The aura of fire surrounded it, and there were several streaks of red light revolving within the rock.


    "There''s actually a cyan stone, Profound Stone, and white stone here!" Qi Tianyu was shocked. After he confirmed that these were all Four Saints Genuine Spirit Stones, he kept these treasures.


    Each rock contained a Saint Beast''s aura of an innate skill! If you collect all the treasures left behind by the The Four Great Saint Beasts, you would also be able to obtain a set of cultivation technique that combined the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s techniques!


    "Fortunately, this level of treasure wasn''t taken by Zhu Liner first." Qi Tianyu thought. In his previous life, he also wanted to fuse with the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s techniques, but in his previous life, he couldn''t find the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s treasures.


    Qi Tianyu took a walk around the place and then headed upstairs. He was left at the same place with things that were of no help to him.


    After all, Qi Tianyu still had to leave some opportunities and inheritance for them.


    The fourth floor was empty. Just when Qi Tianyu thought that there was nothing here, dozens of Heaven-rank level puppets appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, and fiercely attacked him!


    "You want to beat me down with just a few dozen Heaven-rank puppets?" Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, then punched forward. The Golden Battle Sword came out from Qi Tianyu''s spine with a buzzing sound.


    "A puppet has its own weaknesses." Qi Tianyu said. After dispersing the Battle Formation made up of dozens of Heaven-rank puppets, he no longer went against the puppets head on.


    What Qi Tianyu needed to do was to continuously attack them, find their weakness and then deal with them.


    The Golden Battle Sword continued to collide with the dozens of puppets, producing crackling sounds.


    Were these puppets that powerful? There was no weakness in his body? After deadlocked for a long time with the puppet, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    Hehe, the masters of these puppets must be some kind of people, Qi Tianyu thought as he looked at the puppets in his eyes.


    The weaknesses of these puppets were hidden under the facial bones beneath the eyes. Normal people wouldn''t attack a puppet''s face, so it had to be said that the puppet''s owner had some tricks up his sleeve.


    Under normal circumstances, people would try their best to hide the weakness of the golem, while the other side would put it on the surface. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place, and the owner of the golem should understand this principle.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qi Tianyu raised his hand and slapped the puppet''s face.


    With a "pa" sound, the puppet fell to the ground. Pah pah pah! After a moment, the dozens of puppets obediently lied on the ground like Spiritual Energy and hid themselves.


    Qi Tianyu thought that these puppets must have been tested at the fourth floor. Qi Tianyu looked around, there were array formations everywhere, and when the last puppet''s Spiritual Energy disappeared, these array formations were activated.


    Each of the array formations had treasures and inheritances inside. Qi Tianyu looked through each of these inheritances and treasures, all he wanted was martial skills and treasures, after all, which one of the inheritances was better than the Profound Yellow Spell?


    Hm? What is this? Qi Tianyu looked inside one of the array formations. There was a book inside that was emitting a faint golden light.


    Qi Tianyu looked up, and surprisingly saw the words "Thunder Sword Art" on the cover.


    Qi Tianyu flipped open the Thunder Sword Art, it was a high level Heaven-rank martial skill, using the power of the sword to draw out the power of thunder, releasing an attack that was similar to the Heavenly Tribulation!


    You can try with this, Qi Tianyu said as he placed the Thunder Sword Art inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and walked out of the palace.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. In such a large palace, the last level was the fourth level, and besides the Thunder Sword Art, there was nothing else that was suitable for him in the fourth level.


    Not knowing what the Four Great Saints were doing, Qi Tianyu put on his disguise mask and walked towards the sea of white bones.


    If the four crappy Saints were to make fun of his Heaven Chasing Sect, Qi Tianyu wouldn''t mind trapping them in the secret realm and making them suffer a fate worse than death.


    Inside the palace, Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu''s back and sighed. She said faintly: "I wish you good luck.

 C295 Saints trick

    "I never thought that the dynasty''s Four Great Saints s would come! I heard that there is such a great treasure that even the Saints are interested in? " A man wearing a white scarf said. He was dressed strangely and was extremely flirtatious compared to Yue Yunfeng.


    "It seems like the Four Great Saints sensed that there is a place in this secret realm where danger lurks in all directions. However, there are many inheritances within it, so she came here to help us get rid of some irresistible forces." Another person said lightly.


    Qi Tianyu listened to their conversation from afar and couldn''t help but be surprised. Hearing what they said, the four bullshit saints were trapped in the same secret realm by the two great devils?


    "Little brother, I think you''re a rogue cultivator as well? How about we form a team? I don''t want to be bullied by those arrogant children of heaven. " Just then, the man with the white scarf looked at Qi Tianyu and said.


    "Oh? May I know where you two brothers are going? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Naturally, I''m going to check if there are any treasures at the saint''s location. Could it be that little brother is going somewhere else?" another person asked in surprise.


    After the news from the Saints had been sent out, all of the cultivators in the secret realm had fled in the direction of the Saints. In their eyes, the words of the Saints were words spoken by their parents; they definitely wouldn''t lie to them.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and did not say much as he followed them.


    So that the two of them can lead the way, Qi Tianyu thought, he actually didn''t even know where the Saint was talking about.


    At the moment, it was not easy for him to communicate with the two great devils, because the two great devils were trying their best to recover their strength.


    "Speaking of which, a group of people from Rosefinch Dynasty had passed by before. They said that the Saint was currently trying to find a way to make a Rosefinch Genuine Spirit recognize him as master. Chen Qingliu said.


    The one holding onto the white scarf was Su Yuekong, and he said with a face of disbelief: "Could it be that a Genuine Spirit really appeared? Don''t joke around, even if the Genuine Spirit appeared, the Saint would not be able to do anything. "


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, could it be that the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit s had already been exposed? If the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit appeared, no matter what, he would snatch it away so that the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit would not be controlled by the empire.


    The Little Rosefinch among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was still fusing with the Soul, so he couldn''t come out to help sense the existence of the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t need to think about it too much as he followed behind Chen Qingliu and the others as they quickly flew forward.


    After a long time, they stopped at a crowded place. With a serious expression, they said, "This is the place. No matter how you look at it, this doesn''t seem like a place of destiny!"


    Not just them, but everyone else was thinking the same thing. Taking another step forward, they would arrive at an ancient battlefield filled with darkness. The killing intent and the intent of death within caused their hearts to palpitate with fear and trepidation.


    How could the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit be here? Qi Tianyu laughed, this Four Great Saints was clearly trapped here, and wanted their clan''s proud son of heaven and the rogue cultivators from various places to help find the way.


    It seems that the life of Four Great Saints in the Wilderness was not that good! It was all Qi Tianyu''s fault for not having the heart to entertain them, he thought with a smile.


    "Brothers, we''ll meet again in the future. I''ll be leaving first!" Qi Tianyu said as he leapt into the A Place of Danger.


    "Ai ai!" "Slow down, wait a moment..." Chen Qingliu had no time to stop them, he could only watch as Qi Tianyu disappeared into the gloomy ancient battlefield.


    The two of them belonged to groups that had not lost their minds because of the benefits they had gained. They were only rogue cultivators, so the Saint would never be able to protect them in this kind of A Place of Danger.


    Therefore, after seeing the eerie and terrifying aura that the ancient battlefield was emitting, they did not plan to look at the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit that the saint was holding on to anymore.


    When a few rogue cultivators saw Qi Tianyu fly in, they also jumped and flew towards the ancient battlefield. However, their ending was a bit more awkward as they directly turned into a corpse, becoming a part of the battlefield.


    "Let''s go, we are all rogue cultivators. The Saint from the dynasty will not care about our lives." Many people saw the rogue cultivators that flew in first die, and had thoughts of retreating.


    After they entered, their horizons would be broadened at most. Rogue cultivators without the protection of saints, even if they obtained good things in the ancient battlefield, would eventually be robbed by those so-called Heaven''s Pride sons.


    "However, before they could leave, they were all sucked into the ancient battlefield by an enormous suction force." "This is some good fortune I''ve given you, and we''ve suppressed all of the vicious beasts here. You can rely on your own abilities to search for good fortune!" The voice of a saint sounded.


    "I have already left a Spiritual Sense on your bodies. This way, if you encounter any danger, I will appear in time to ensure your safety!" The Saint of Rosefinch Dynasty continued.


    Qi Tianyu could not help but sneer. Were they really that kind? This Spiritual Sense, in other words, was monitoring them!


    But now, who would dare to refute the words of a saint? Those who were meticulous enough to see through the thoughts of the Saints did not dare to speak.


    Qi Tianyu had gone in first before the shitty saint let them in, so there were no Spiritual Sense descending on Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Why is it that I only heard the voice of the Saint and didn''t see him?" Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. After all, in this kind of situation, a Saint should appear.


    "Hehe, this old man is currently guarding the great savagery, you don''t have to be suspicious!" The saint seemed to have heard everyone''s words and explained.


    It would have been better if he hadn''t explained it. His explanation made it seem more like this place was devoid of money. Do saints need an explanation for what they do?


    However, the crowd could only suppress the doubts in their hearts as they each walked into their own residences.


    Hehe, Qi Tianyu followed the voice and locked onto a direction, the Saint Rosefinch was over there.


    Ordinary people did not know where the saint spoke from, but because their cultivation was not high enough, they could not detect it. However, Qi Tianyu''s Soul was above the saint, so it was natural for them to be able to determine the saint''s location.


    I actually want to see how many layers this saint has shed, Qi Tianyu laughed to himself. This Saint Rosefinch is definitely not easy to deal with right now, if not he would not take advantage of the dynasty''s favored son.


    "What the hell is this place?" Was our prediction wrong? " They had previously confirmed that there were no dangers in the Wilderness, and that was why they had sent their clans'' favored children to train here.


    But right now, the four of them were actually trapped in this dark ancient battlefield, enduring the endless invasion of black qi. It was extremely uncomfortable!

 C296 Instant kill

    "Sigh ¡­" "Perhaps, we will become the sinner of the dynasty''s holy lands this time around." The Old Saint said dejectedly.


    The other three people were also silent. This was because the black energy in the ancient battlefield was actually constantly absorbing their life force. Although the rate of absorbing their life force was very slow, the rate at which their life force was being drained away was also very noticeable!


    They had no choice but to let the other cultivators, rogue cultivators, and even Heaven''s Pride cultivators enter. They all hoped that they would be able to trigger some of the taboos within the ancient battlefield, allowing them to escape.


    They were still wondering if the Saint in the Wilderness had forbidden them from entering this place because of this strange curse.


    They couldn''t even get the message back to anyone else.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" The smell was really enjoyable! "It''s just that with that saint here, I need to be more careful ¡­" King of Southern Tan was also in the Ancient Battlefield at the moment, his eyes were a strange blood-red, as if he was a ghost in the Ancient Battlefield.


    "It''s quite strange. The last ancient battlefield actually rejected me. I am also the power of darkness ¡­" King of Southern Tan remembered the incident where he ran into Qi Tianyu while chasing after him, and his expression was a little strange.


    "Hehe, that Small Fish, come and help me open up a path!" A man dressed in green pointed at Qi Tianyu and said.


    Meeting such arrogant people was truly annoying, Qi Tianyu shook his head and pointed his finger at him.


    Instantly, an incomparably sharp Sword Qi pierced through the man''s shoulder, causing his face to pale in pain.


    "Truly shameless! You actually sneaked an attack on Young Master Xuan Yi! "


    "Hehe!" If you dare to attack our Young Master Xuan Yi, later on, I will definitely make you wish you were dead! " A group of people surrounded their Young Master Xuan Yi, chattering non-stop.


    "Hehe, stop right there! I will let you know what regret is! " Xuan Yi said with a gloomy face, as though he would explode in the next second.


    Qi Tianyu ignored him and continued to slowly walk forward, angering the proud Young Master Xuan Yi to the point that his face was trembling.


    "You actually dare to ignore me, very good!" I''ll let you know the consequences of offending me, Xuan Yi! " This Young Master Xuan Yi was a young master from a certain clan within the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Xuan Yi took out his own Battle Weapon. His Battle Weapon was actually an incomparably huge axe, causing one to feel a little relaxed.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of your primary Earth-rank martial skill first. I''m going to chop off your four legs. Don''t worry, I''ll help you stop the bleeding! "Hahaha, I still want to cut open your body so that you can enjoy the endless pain!" As Young Master Xuan Yi spoke, he annoyed Qi Tianyu.


    "If you want to fight, then come and try. I see that you don''t have an egg, and that you need to jabber for so long even when fighting. With such a sharp voice, it seems that you truly don''t have an egg." Qi Tianyu taunted.


    Whenever this happened, Qi Tianyu would always remember the martial arts spirit of this world with a sigh. It was time for him to promote martial arts spirit.


    Just Xuan Yi who didn''t have an egg, the total amount of nonsense he said was enough for the three hundred rounds of the great battle that happened in the Great Emperor Zhu Tian back then.


    "Good, good, good! Since you want to live so much, I will fulfill your wish! " Young Master Xuan Yi said hysterically.


    What Qi Tianyu did not know was that his words that he had said had actually stabbed into Xuan Yi''s pain! Back then, when Xuan Yi had taken a fancy to a servant girl in his clan, the servant girl had actually exploded in anger after friending the servant girl, and had shattered one of his balls with a kick!


    Xuan Yi had never thought that this matter would be far more than just that. His family, in the future, would actually be personally annihilated by the servant girl''s Dao-companion! However, Xuan Yi did not see this scene, because today, he was destined to die in Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the gigantic axe that was smashing down from the sky, and laughed softly. He stabbed the Golden Battle Sword up, and the axe could no longer go down any further!


    "What, what is going on?!" Xuan Yi quickly retreated backwards, unable to hold back the shock in his heart!


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for you sneak attacking our Young Lord and injuring our Young Lord, you would have already lost a dog leg from that axe strike!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "Young master Xuan Yi, I will deal with the matter of crippling this little bastard. Young master, please treat the wound first, I will chop off this little bastard''s hands and feet later!" The people surrounding Young Master Xuan Yi chattered.


    "How can this be! I must have not used my full strength just now! " Young Master Xuan Yi nodded and allowed the people beside him to deal with Qi Tianyu. He himself was first chewing on the Pill, wanting to heal his wounds before dealing with Qi Tianyu.


    "All of you come at me together. I don''t have time to play with you all anymore." Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    "Hehe, even in the face of death, you still dare to be stubborn!" "Kid, do you know that you don''t even have the chance to end your own life?!" The person walking towards Qi Tianyu said.


    Just as he was speaking, Qi Tianyu had already moved, his speed was indescribable!


    "Kid, I''ll cut off your dog legs first!" Hm? Why can''t I use my strength? " The person who was walking towards Qi Tianyu seemed to be frozen in mid air, not moving at all.


    Both his arms were broken! A feeling of pain came from both his arms. Only now did he realize that the hand holding the sword was no longer on his body!


    "Sigh, your reaction speed still needs to be increased!" As Qi Tianyu said this, his figure flashed again, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hands hacked towards''s legs!


    No one could clearly see how Qi Tianyu made his move. The man inconceivably lowered his head, he felt that his legs, seemed to have lost all ability to move in an instant!


    He wanted to raise his foot, but his body fell forward uncontrollably!


    "Hmm, just a bit more. Didn''t you say you want to cut your body open?" Qi Tianyu slowly walked in front of him. This time, everyone could see clearly that Qi Tianyu''s sword was slashing on his body.


    That person''s face had long changed due to the pain, while the faces of Xuan Yi''s group of people changed again and again! They did not dare to imagine that the little scum in their eyes would suddenly kill one of them!


    "Brat, I admit that I have underestimated you, but today, you can only come to this place!" Young Master Xuan Yi said fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu''s attack had completely disgraced him, he absolutely would not allow Qi Tianyu to live!


    "With just you two? Sigh ¡­ "Forget it. A guy without eggs, why don''t you bring your men along." Qi Tianyu said in disdain.

 C297 Cyan warship

    "You''ve gone too far!" "Let''s go!" Young Master Xuan Yi''s side shouted.


    They really didn''t have the guts to believe that Young Master Xuan Yi could beat him. After all, the strength that Qi Tianyu had exploded forth was something Young Master Xuan Yi couldn''t match up to!


    Even though Qi Tianyu was only a Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, their Young Master Xuan Yi was already a Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage! After all, the person who had just died only had a cultivation base at the first level of the Heaven-rank!


    "Hahaha, you guy without an egg, can''t you tell? Your men have no confidence in you! Ha ha-ha, this is so funny, come on, come on! " Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Young Master Xuan Yi was so angry that his face turned purple, and shouted: "You won''t be laughing in a while, being able to die under my High Level of Earth-rank Stage''s martial skill, can also be considered one of your honors!"


    The axe in Young Master Xuan Yi''s hand slowly condensed a silver light. This time, Xuan Yi did not dare to be careless and directly used his High Level of Earth-rank Stage''s martial skill, Sky Splitting Slash!


    However, this kind of strength, to Qi Tianyu, is still not enough! " "Hehe, this is interesting. However, this is just a little interesting!" Qi Tianyu said as he slowly raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hand.


    A red sun slowly formed from the black fog! BOOM! "The golden sword and axe clashed!


    "Hahaha, under Young Master Xuan Yi''s Sky Splitting Slash, that little bastard can''t possibly still be alive!"


    "That''s for sure! When our Young Master Xuan Yi took action, no matter how big the storm, it would not be able to rise! " All they heard was a sound of impact and a muffled sound of blood vomiting. Young Master Xuan Yi''s group of people forgot about Qi Tianyu''s terror and began to brag nonstop.


    "Young master Xuan Yi, please let us handle the matter of breaking his dog arms and legs! Don''t let this little bastard dirty your hands. " Before the smoke from the two Martial Skills had dispersed, there were already people rushing inside.


    But in the next second, he was shocked speechless. In the center of the arena, Qi Tianyu was unharmed and looked extremely elegant, while their Young Master Xuan Yi''s clothes were tattered all over!


    "How can this be!" Everyone''s minds went blank. They could not believe the scene in front of their eyes!


    "Let''s attack together!" This guy must have a secret treasure on him! He is only a cultivator of Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage! " The people on Young Master Xuan Yi''s side could no longer sit still and shouted.


    After all, if Xuan Yi died in Qi Tianyu''s hands, then they would definitely die too!


    "I''ve already told all of you to come at the same time, but you have to embarrass your master before coming." Qi Tianyu sneered.


    Young Master Xuan Yi''s hand could no longer lift the axe; at this moment in his body, not a single bone was intact!


    Now, as long as a gust of wind blew over, it would be enough to blow Young Master Xuan Yi down!


    "You guys, are too slow!" Qi Tianyu shook his head, his figure continuously appearing in the crowd!


    After a burst of sword lights and shadows, the entire place was silent, and only the sound of blood flowing could be heard!


    On this group of people, there were some cultivation resources, Qi Tianyu plundered all the Spatial Ring s from their bodies and walked away.


    The hands and feet of this group of people were all severed! Only the head was connected to the body!


    Boundless black smoke surged towards their bodies. Hungry and thirsty for fresh blood and flesh, their painful groans started to come out.


    "More than a dozen people have died ¡­ My Soul could not feel any different scent from them, which is to say, they did not leave, and died in here. " The Saint of Rosefinch Dynasty said.


    His Soul could sense that this group of people had not left this place, and it could also sense their life and death.


    If some of these people had already left this place, it meant that they also had a chance to leave. This was also their goal on this trip, and they wanted to borrow the heaven''s pride of the empire''s holy land and rogue cultivators to help them scout the path!


    This was what the Saints did. Other than having a higher cultivation, their thoughts were equally vicious.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" This is truly my Sacred Ground! " After King of Southern Tan killed a person, he crazily absorbed the other party''s blood and laughed sinisterly.


    "If only I had drunk Zhu Liner''s blood, I would feel great. "One day when Qi Tianyu is not by your side, it will be your funeral. With how beautiful that leather is, I can still vent out my anger, hehe ¡­"


    When Qi Tianyu heard the voice of the King of Southern Tan not too far away, he had already silently recorded down the scene before him with the Memory Stone.


    "I hope this Memory Stone can make that fellow, Zhu Liner, be more careful. "It''s not like she''s a good servant or anything ¡­" Qi Tianyu seemed to be very wronged as she said.


    Taking advantage of the King of Southern Tan venting his anger on the corpse, Qi Tianyu quietly laid a killing array around him before leaving.


    The King of Southern Tan''s other hands with Divinity Level made him feel somewhat troubled. What was more important to Qi Tianyu now was to see where those bullsh * t saints were. To see if he could find a way to shave off a few more layers of their skin.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu did not want to directly appear in front of King of Southern Tan and fight him.


    Since someone heard that the Saints were attacking the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, it meant that the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had appeared here before.


    If it was possible, Qi Tianyu also wanted to greet the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit. No matter what, there was already a familiar relationship between him and the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s Genuine Spirit.


    The Four Great Saint Beasts''s Genuine Spirit, this also meant that they would become The Four Great Saint Beasts in the near future. As a result, every time a The Four Great Saint Beasts appeared in the world, it would cause a ripple!


    "Eh? Why is there a green warship here?" Qi Tianyu thought as he looked at the slowly moving boat.


    This green warship was extremely strange, and the faint blue light was especially obvious in the darkness. Moreover, the killing intent on the warship was clearly much stronger than outside!


    The enormous green warship was covered with rows and rows of green skeletons, and within those skeletons, there were traces of blood-red light!


    There was a green flag erected on top of the green battleship. The flag was watered with blood and there was a crying and smiling face on it. One could even faintly hear the creepy sounds of laughter!


    "Hiss ¡­" Qi Tianyu took a deep breath, the aura of this green war boat, was as though it could sweep away everything in this world!


    Qi Tianyu held his breath, and quietly waited for the green warship to pass.


    But unfortunately, the azure warship stopped right next to him! Qi Tianyu was gloomy, why was my luck so good today?


    There was actually more than one azure warship! Qi Tianyu was dumbstruck. He looked at the numerous green warships that appeared in front of his and licked his dry tongue. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    If he could subdue this green warship, he would at least be able to run amuck, Qi Tianyu thought.

 C298 Azure dragon true spirit master

    On each of the green warships, there was a general like person standing in the center of the deck, seemingly in command of everything.


    There were a total of nine green warships, but they didn''t seem to see Qi Tianyu, they just happened to stay here to rest.


    Maybe they were puppets? Maybe they were unconscious? Qi Tianyu kept guessing.


    "Let''s give it a try ¡­" In any case, if he could pilot a green warship like this in this ancient battlefield, it would definitely be very eye-catching! "Their speed is bound to be very fast, even if they were to meet a saint, they would be able to run straight into them!" Qi Tianyu thought.


    Qi Tianyu immediately swallowed a Concealment Pellet, took out a Spiritual Herb and threw it into the green warship.


    In that moment, the only general with flesh and blood on the green warship revealed a puzzled expression. He looked at the Spiritual Herb carefully, and only after a moment did he confirm that there was nothing wrong with it.


    After that, he ate the Spiritual Herb! After eating, it went to the side to rest with a satisfied expression, allowing the green battleship to freely move about in the ancient battlefield.


    Why did that only General, who had flesh and blood, feel a sense of familiarity? Qi Tianyu looked at that childish expression of his, and his aged body with a weird feeling in his heart.


    Why did it feel like he was a child? Qi Tianyu bewilderedly took out a Spiritual Herb, wanting to give it another try. It was good that Qi Tianyu did not take it out, but the moment he took it out, the general on the green battleship was actually looking in his direction!


    The general on the green warship laughed mischievously, like a newborn child, he jumped down from the deck and ran towards Qi Tianyu.


    He could already see Qi Tianyu, if he was discovered, the effects of the Concealment Pills would be useless.


    Qi Tianyu smiled bitterly. He had the illusion that this general in front of him was fake, because this general''s expression was simply too funny.


    "This," The general pointed at the spirit medicine in Qi Tianyu''s hands and continued, "Can you give me this thing to eat?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Qi Tianyu eagerly. If not for his shell as a general, Qi Tianyu would definitely have treated him like a child.


    "Of course I can," Qi Tianyu nodded helplessly, and said: "Then can you let me go sit on the deck? I was too tired to walk. " Qi Tianyu tried to test the waters, and even his tone of voice had unknowingly turned into that of a child''s.


    "Alright ¡­" The general actually pulled Qi Tianyu and flew to the deck, eating the Spiritual Herb while flying.


    "This general? What''s your name? " Qi Tianyu sat on the deck, his body strange, he could not help but ask.


    Qi Tianyu could already tell that the general would not harm him, because he was happy to eat Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Herb.


    "Me? "I''m not a general, I''m an Azure Dragon ¡­" he said, in his general''s shell.


    "What?" You said that you are an Azure Dragon? " Qi Tianyu was puzzled, could it be that he was the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit?


    "Yes, I am the Azure Dragon ¡­" He continued, "I saw you before when I was born, but you didn''t know what you were doing. Afterwards, the four of us ran out to play."


    "Anyway, they will meet you again. See, I was the first to meet you!" The general that called himself the green dragon spoke as if he was very happy.


    "Then can you show me the appearance of your Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit?" Qi Tianyu said while setting up the formation to hide everything around him.


    "Of course, no need to thank me ¡­" The general in front of him suddenly turned into a green colored dragon and landed in Qi Tianyu''s embrace.


    "Then how did you get these azure warships?" Qi Tianyu was stupefied. Could it be that the Four Saints Genuine Spirit was already this powerful when it was born? And what method did this Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit use to create these green warships that made his heart jump?


    "Oh, I made it. There are too many murderous intents here, so I absorbed them and condensed them into my own battleship. Oh, this battleship was designed to emulate a broken battleship I saw earlier!"


    The green dragon continued to speak in a childish voice, "This way, I won''t have to use my own strength to resist the killing intent!" As the Azure Dragon spoke, he transformed back into a general, waving his arms around.


    Qi Tianyu slapped his forehead, what exactly was this!


    "Small Azure Dragon, I have a place here that is especially comfortable, I believe you will definitely like it, but if you want to go in, you have to recognize me as your master first, do you want it?" Qi Tianyu said as he tempted the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit.


    Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit hesitated for a moment and asked: "Is there really such a good place? Then, is there any Spiritual Herb that can be eaten? "


    "Yes, yes. Don''t worry, I won''t starve you to death. Why don''t you try it first? " Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu believed that this Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit would not be able to resist the comfort of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and this Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit also knew what it meant to bind his with blood. However, he did not show any signs of resistance, which also meant that Qi Tianyu''s chances of success were very high.


    After all, Qi Tianyu still knew that in the Azure Dragon''s heart, he was now one of those old friends who had a very good relationship with each other.


    "Then I''ll give it a try. From what you said, I presume that place is very comfortable." He didn''t like this place that he had accidentally entered. Hearing that there was a comfortable place for Qi Tianyu to enter, he naturally couldn''t wait and wanted to enter.


    The four Genuine Spirit were playing around in this secret realm. However, just as they passed this ancient battlefield and wanted to leave this terrifying place, that damned saint suddenly released a devouring force.


    It had caught all four of them off guard, sucked them all into this place, and even caused them to separate, and even made them lose their way!


    This was absolutely intolerable to Small Azure Dragon!


    "Well, this is the place. You have to test your speed. This place is too comfortable. Don''t let the killing intent inside taint you!" Qi Tianyu said.


    Actually, Qi Tianyu was worried that they might have sensed something because another four bullsh * t saints were here.


    The Small Azure Dragon nodded cautiously, with an aged look, it suddenly flew into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Wah!" This place was like a hot spring! No, it was a paradise! No, it''s a blissful world! " The Small Azure Dragon shouted excitedly from inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was a treasure to begin with, and under the effects of the murderous atmosphere outside, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele felt extremely good about Small Azure Dragon!


    "Just bind it with blood!" I''ll give you the green warship, and I''ll sleep in it! " The Small Azure Dragon said with her childish voice.

 C299 Turbulent undercurrent

    The Small Azure Dragon stretched out its cute head and bit on Qi Tianyu''s hand before it returned to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Well, this is the command flag to control the green warships. If you want to control the green warships, you just need to incorporate the Spiritual Sense into the command flag!" The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit casually threw out a small flag to Qi Tianyu, and the Spiritual Sense transmitted and said.


    Qi Tianyu accepted the order flag, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. The order flag was impressively drawn with the Small Azure Dragon''s self-portrait, it looked just like a child''s scribe.


    The eight cyan warships formed a Battle Formation under Qi Tianyu''s control, causing their offensive and defensive abilities to increase by several fold.


    "Ah, what a comfortable ride!" Qi Tianyu thought and then removed the concealing array.


    "I didn''t think that you, the Small Fish, would get the first move! If you know what''s good for you, quickly give us the green warship. If I''m happy, I might even give you the status of a servant, hahaha! " A man with a hammer said.


    It was only then that Qi Tianyu realized, that the green warship was surrounded by a circle of cultivators from the sacred grounds of the dynasty!


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, he listened carefully, and realised that they did not know of the existence of the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if news of the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit spread out, there would definitely not be a single day of peace in the Wilderness!


    "Our eight great clans happen to have just one each, hahaha ¡­" The other person''s eyes were emitting a bright light as he spoke.


    It was likely because Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit was too ostentatious before, attracting too many people to surround him and did not attack them. That was why he caused so many people to stare at his green battle ships covetously.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, looked at the dense crowd, all of them were Heaven''s Pride, but in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, they were nothing!


    He wondered how the four dog-shit Saints would feel after they killed the people of the eight clans.


    Qi Tianyu thought, and looked around: "Who wants this green warship? If you want to come by boat, then give it a try. "


    "Hahaha, arrogant brat! To tell you the truth, even if you get this green warship, you still have to go through refinement to be able to use it! " The man with the hammer soldier said.


    "Presumably, this ignorant kid thinks that he can be so impudent just because he arrived on the ship first. Quickly kill him, and don''t let anyone from the other clans come. The green battleship is not enough to split up between them!" Another said.


    While they were talking, another group of people walked over from not too far away.


    Qi Tianyu grinned and said: "It seems like your plan has failed. Right now, there are nine families, but there are only eight green warships ¡­"


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the distance between the eight great clans immediately widened.


    If the green warships weren''t enough, it meant that there was a family that had to leave. As for the family that had just arrived, they weren''t weak at all. None of them wanted to provoke them!


    The atmosphere instantly became tense, and only Qi Tianyu was present, smiling as he looked at them, as if he didn''t notice anything.


    Qi Tianyu was not afraid of stalling for time. The longer he stalled, the more people would know about the green warship. At that time, this ancient battlefield would definitely lead to a huge battle!


    No one took Qi Tianyu seriously, as they were all staring at the people around them.


    Qi Tianyu did not want to continue like this, so he secretly released a wave of Spiritual Energy s, charging towards one of the clan members!


    This Spiritual Energy was inconspicuous in the darkness, but it was enough to set off a storm in the nine great families!


    Qi Tianyu had attacked someone who was at the same level as him, but under Qi Tianyu''s sneak attack, he did not have any power to resist!


    "Puchi ¡­" The sound of the Spiritual Energy piercing through their hearts was like a thunder from a clear sky, causing thousands of ripples in their hearts!


    "Taoism!" Do you really think that our Wang Family is afraid of you!? " The expression of the young master Wang Family''s disciple darkened as he looked at the nearby Daoist people.


    "Heh, Wang Family, what do you guys mean!" The complexions of the people from the Dao Clan were not much better, because among them, there was simply no one that could kill a person from the Wang Family with such a method!


    On the scene, no one realized that the person who had collapsed in a pool of blood was looking at Qi Tianyu with a face full of shock.


    He closed his eyes in despair. He had a faint feeling that everyone present would be killed today by this Man from the Wilderness who had been grinning from ear to ear!


    "Dao Wang Ming, you better give me an explanation!" This Sword Qi is from your family, I believe everyone here knows about it! " Young Master Wang Family said.


    "Hehe, that Wang guy, how do you want an explanation!" "If our Dao Sect had such a capable person, all of you would have been wiped out long ago in this Wilderness!" Dao Wang Ming said.


    Just as the Dao Sect and Wang Family were in an argument, Qi Tianyu looked at the other clans, and realized that the group of people dressed in white was always vigilantly staring at the group of people dressed in green.


    With that thought in mind, a Sword Qi suddenly shot out from the group of people dressed in green towards the white-clothed person!


    Controlling the Sword Qi was not difficult for Qi Tianyu who had the Fourth Cycle Sword Intent. However, this time Qi Tianyu did not kill the man in white instantly but instead chose to pierce through his shoulder!


    "Be careful, a sneak attack from the Xuan Family!" The man in white covered his shoulders as he spoke with a pale face.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became even more tense, "The Xuan Family, could it be that you want to make a move at this time?" The young master dressed in white said with a serious expression.


    Their Bai Family and the Xuan Family were enemies, and the two great families were always evenly matched, so neither could do anything to the other.


    "Hehe, I''ve never seen such shamelessness. Do you have any evidence that my Xuan family ambushed us? If they wanted to fight, so be it! My Xuan Family isn''t afraid of you! " The young master of the Xuan family said as an axe appeared in his hand.


    This must be Xuan Yi''s family. When Qi Tianyu looked at the clothes the members of the family were wearing, he suddenly realized that they looked similar to the person who called himself Young Master Xuan Yi.


    Qi Tianyu reclined on a chair on the deck, narrowing his eyes as he watched the show.


    frowned, could it be that the eight great families were all idiots, that they did not involve their family in any way?


    But after a while, Qi Tianyu understood, so this clan that seemed to be at peace with itself was actually fighting amongst themselves. Qi Tianyu shook his head, all these people, no matter what, the clan''s internal strife had to come from outside!

 C300 Mixed fighting

    This group of people talked for a long time, and finally started the free-for-all. Qi Tianyu glanced at them for a while, and then secretly added oil to the fire from time to time.


    If Qi Tianyu could stay his hand, he would not act, because he did not know if the Spiritual Sense s left on them by those dog-shit Saints would record the scene of each and every one of them dying.


    If the Saints saw that he had killed too many people, they would definitely pay special attention to him. Although he was currently wearing a Human Skin Mask, he did not like the feeling of being watched.


    "Sigh, if I were to make a move, it would be earth-shattering!" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the people around him who were fighting for a long time without losing a single person.


    The strength of these clans were all on par with each other. It was true that there was no way for them to live or die in a short period of time, not to mention that they had all sorts of life-saving methods that their clans had given them.


    Qi Tianyu had also found a considerably strong life saving technique from Xuan Yi''s Spatial Ring, but at that time, Xuan Yi had belittled Qi Tianyu too much, to the point that he was killed instantly by Qi Tianyu, and he did not have the time to use a life protecting technique.


    Xuan Yi''s life saving technique was a clone of the Rosefinch Dynasty''s Saint. It was well cared for by Xuan Yi''s Spatial Ring, but after meeting Qi Tianyu, the treatment was completely different.


    There was some connection between the clone and the original body. Qi Tianyu had almost thrown the clone of the Jade Chip into the urinal during these few days.


    The avatar of the Saint was imprisoned inside the Jade Chip and was unable to come out on his own. The Saint from Rosefinch Dynasty had been feeling disgusted to the point of vomiting these days, but he did not have the time to investigate what had happened.


    ''s Spiritual Sense entered the banner of command and observed the structure of the green warships.


    It seemed like he could add an array to the warship. Qi Tianyu studied it for a while, before starting to draw an array on the green warship.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" "So thick, the smell of fresh blood ¡­" King of Southern Tan appeared out of nowhere, his entire body emitting black Qi.


    Hm? Qi Tianyu was immediately on guard. With King of Southern Tan here, it seemed like the death rate of the people here would increase a little.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had already recalled the eight green warships back to the Space Magical Equipment, but no one noticed.


    Enemies with equal strength were right in front of their eyes. The slightest distraction would result in them being beaten to death.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, looks like they are all evenly matched ¡­" Then let me help you. " King of Southern Tan said sinisterly.


    He sucked in a breath, and the two people who were locked in battle instantly flew out of his control and flew in his direction.


    "I like you cultivators who have just warmed up. The taste is even more delicious!" The King of Southern Tan said as he reached his hands out towards the two men''s hearts.


    There was no way to resist at all! This is another hand from the Divinity Level! They lowered their heads in disbelief, watching the black mist invade their bodies, biting into their flesh.


    It was a heart-wrenching pain! But there was no way to resist!


    It seems that King of Southern Tan''s strength has increased again! Qi Tianyu looked at King of Southern Tan and laughed.


    Right now, although he could kill the King of Southern Tan, he still had to cripple a bit of effort. Moreover, killing the King of Southern Tan now was not beneficial for him at all, he still had to keep the King of Southern Tan to kill Zhu Liner!


    But King of Southern Tan was still wrong, he still hasn''t killed the two of them! The King of Southern Tan thought that they were trembling and ignored them, but he was wrong.


    That was their life saving technique, the Jade Chip contained the terrifying attack of a Saint!


    Hm? King of Southern Tan''s expression changed. Before he could even react, the two terrifying Saint''s attacks had already struck his hands!


    With a "pa da" sound, King of Southern Tan looked at his hands in disbelief, one of his hands had already shattered completely!


    Without any hesitation, King of Southern Tan disappeared in an instant. He needed to use the black qi to repair his precious hands! If there was no other method to wield these Divinity Level, his strength would certainly be greatly reduced!


    "This is indeed a troublesome guy," Qi Tianyu thought as he looked at the King of Southern Tan who had disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The distant Four Great Saints s all revealed bitter expressions. They had discovered that the majority of the people they had attracted in were the ones who had died in the process of fighting for their chance.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. They will want to leave no matter what happens when they find out about the situation here." A saint said.


    Four Great Saints''s expression was extremely ugly, because this time, they had brought too many losses for the dynasty''s Sacred Grounds.


    They had originally thought that as long as they came, there would be nothing in the Wilderness that they could not conquer. However, right now, all they wanted to do was to quickly bring the favored children of the four empires back to the empire''s borders.


    "Heh heh, it''s almost completely destroyed." Qi Tianyu looked at the members of the nine great families and laughed a little embarrassedly.


    "I''ll go down to help you guys, but I''ll kill you guys in one hit, I won''t be like that King of Southern Tan." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu took out his Golden Battle Sword, and moved back and forth in everyone''s battle. Every time Qi Tianyu took out his sword, there would be two people who would fall, and his Spatial Ring would always be kept by Qi Tianyu.


    Unfortunately, Qi Tianyu''s figure shuttled too fast, so no one noticed.


    In the end, only a small group of people remained. Moreover, all of them had traces of blood on their faces.


    The corpses on the ground were already being eroded by the black gas. The flesh gradually disappeared and turned into corpses, but no one bothered about that. Even if they were from the same family, no one from the same family would collect their corpses for them.


    On the contrary, they cared more about the green warship, "Hm? Where''s the blue warship? It was just here a moment ago! " They who had lost so many people, suddenly realised that the green boat was already gone. Only then did they stop and look at Qi Tianyu with an expression of disbelief.


    Could it be that it was taken away by the Small Fish! Impossible! The green battleship could not be controlled without being refined. At the moment, they were even more willing to believe that the green battleship was led away by Qi Tianyu.


    "Stinky Kid, I told you to watch the green warship. "Now, where is the azure warship?!" One person scolded, as if as long as Qi Tianyu didn''t give a satisfactory answer, he would tear Qi Tianyu into ten thousand pieces.


    "My green warship, what does it have to do with you?" Qi Tianyu pretended to be puzzled and asked.


    "Good, good, very good! "It seems like if I don''t give you some pain, you won''t be able to tell where the green warship is!" That person''s face became gloomy, and he had a sinister look on his face.

 C301 Saint himself

    "Hahaha, this is truly strange. You all actually want to give me a hard time? Come then, let me see what you all have up your sleeves." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword had already appeared in his hands, the tip of the sword pointing at everyone.


    "I will break your tendons and make you beg for mercy on your knees!" That person was furious to the extreme. From what he knew, the people of the Wilderness all wanted to treat the people of the empire like servants, not like Qi Tianyu, who was holding a sword!


    These people had too many protective measures on them, so Qi Tianyu looked at them vigilantly, because next, Qi Tianyu wanted to group pick them!


    laughed, then slowly raised his Golden Battle Sword. Countless golden colored Sword Qi seemed to have appeared out of thin air, as they blended into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    "What life-saving measures do you have? Hurry up and use them. Otherwise, with my sword, your tiny bodies won''t be able to withstand it." Qi Tianyu reminded his with good intentions.


    "Hehe, a Small Fish of Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    "Haha, he must be here to play the monkey. I can crush his body with a single finger!"


    "Be careful not to accidentally kill him in a while. Leave a breath for him to use in soul-searching ¡­" The crowd still didn''t know what they were going to face, so they kept talking.


    The Golden Battle Sword''s light was incomparably bright, like a sun that suddenly rose from the mystic realm. Everyone suddenly had a strange thought, as if this light could completely tear this dark world apart.


    Their figures seemed tiny under the light, as if the owner of the light could end their lives with a single thought.


    The Four Great Saints in the distance also felt the pressure of the ten thousand swords returning to their sect. They couldn''t help but be shaken, thinking that they finally found a way to leave this damned place.


    But they were wrong. This light wasn''t used to split the darkness, but was used to kill this group of people.


    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi s instantly shot out! Every one of the Sword Qi were like a bunch of Golden Battle Sword s, rushing towards the group of people to kill!


    "How is this possible!"


    "How could he be so strong!" Everyone was shocked!


    What they did not know was that in this strike, Qi Tianyu had fused with the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, and the incomparable light seemed to have an even more imposing aura in the darkness!


    There was no time to resist. In an instant, half of the people here had been destroyed in this world, and not even their corpses could be seen!


    "Eh, in this darkness, it seems like my strength has increased." Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit playing nearby pricked up its ears and looked towards Qi Tianyu''s direction, "Hey, there''s someone familiar there, I''m going to go take a look ¡­" With that, the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit flapped its wings and flew towards Qi Tianyu like a shooting star in the darkness.


    "Everyone attack together. He can''t use this kind of martial skill multiple times!" the remaining group shouted.


    At the moment, they no longer had the courage to fight alone. All of their previous battles had consumed a lot of their Spiritual Energy s, making them extremely exhausted.


    In that moment, no one hid their strength and used their strongest attacks, wanting to kill Qi Tianyu!


    "Yang Ruin Like Blood!" Qi Tianyu said in a low voice.


    A touch of sunset appeared in the sky, the blood-red sky was extremely spectacular. The Golden Battle Sword slashed towards the group of people, breaking their attack.


    "Are you so-called favored by the heavens so weak?" Qi Tianyu said deliberately, making them very angry.


    Qi Tianyu thought to himself as he lifted the sword, condensing a fiery red bolt of heavenly lightning.


    Presumably, the might of the Five Elements Thunder Arts could be increased a little if it complemented the Thunder Sword Art. Qi Tianyu thought, and pointed his sword downwards.


    An aura of destruction filled the air, like the Heavenly Tribulation!


    "He definitely isn''t a cultivator with Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage!" Everyone revealed looks of despair, because previously, they had already used their life saving techniques. Now, no matter how they resisted, they had no way to resist the Heavenly Tribulation!


    At this moment, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared in the distance. Everyone raised their hands. It was actually to block Qi Tianyu''s Fire Thunder!


    "Who are you?" Why must you kill the talents of my empire? " The one who had come was a Saint of Rosefinch Dynasty!


    "Hehe, this is a joke. I am only protecting myself. On the contrary, you arrogant geniuses have repeatedly said how you are going to pull out my tendons and peel my bones off." Qi Tianyu shrugged and said.


    The appearance of the Saint Rosefinch restored the hope in the eyes of the dying. In their eyes, no matter how strong this savage kid was, he was still not as strong as their saint!


    It turned out that the Rosefinch Dynasty Saint had thought that someone was breaking through this dark world and wanted to escape. Hence, he couldn''t wait to use the secret technique and go out to scout.


    In the end, they discovered that this was a young man fighting with a member of their empire. If this young man was able to blast that attack into this mystic realm, he would definitely be able to help Four Great Saints escape!


    So the Saint Rosefinch tried his best to look kind, and continued: Hehe, we are fighting for opportunities and treasures, fighting and killing is unavoidable. However, you are not one of us, so offending my dynasty is not an option, how about I give you a chance?


    "Hmm? "What chance?" Qi Tianyu was curious, he didn''t understand why this saint would suddenly look at him strangely.


    Could it be that this saint suddenly feels that I have a talent and wants to befriend me?


    "Cough cough, this old man thinks that you can try to become my direct disciple!" Saint Rosefinch said with an amiable expression.


    "Qi Tianyu and the group of people below were almost scared to death. "Why?" After all, Rosefinch Dynasty seemed to be overly excited, and had not even said that he was a saint yet. Qi Tianyu could totally not treat him as a saint.


    Saint Rosefinch''s face sunk. Only then did he realize that because of his injuries, he had hidden his presence, but the other party did not know of his identity. The Saint Rosefinch wanted to release his pressure to shake Qi Tianyu, but in this world, as long as he released the aura of a saint, he would be targeted!


    "Hehe, those who do not know are innocent. This old man is one of the saints of Rosefinch Dynasty!" The saint regained his amiable look and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "How preposterous! He actually dared to pretend to be a saint! "See if I stand up for the heavens or not!" Qi Tianyu acted as if he didn''t believe that the other party was a saint, and raised his Golden Battle Sword to strike the dogshit saint.

 C302 Submission of all

    "Hehe, he''s definitely going to die this time. No matter how talented he is, offending a saint''s prestige will definitely anger our saint!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. He scared me to death. Luckily, this country bumpkin doesn''t even know who a saint is." Everyone chattered on.


    Saint Rosefinch held his breath. This Qi Tianyu didn''t recognize him, but had a face that seemed to be defending the saint, wielding a sword and using a martial skill to kill him, he was helpless!


    However, he didn''t dare to reveal the aura of a saint. This world was filled with the aura of a saint. As long as the aura of a saint appeared, a boundless black fog would surge over.


    "If you don''t believe them, ask them. These people are the pride of the empire. You should be able to trust their words, right?" The Saint saw that Qi Tianyu''s sword was about to slash over, and anxiously said.


    Qi Tianyu could not help but sigh in his heart. Was this Rosefinch Dynasty saint brainless? Qi Tianyu said: "Bastard! The moment you came here, you stopped me from killing them.


    With that, Qi Tianyu did not hesitate at all, the Five Elements Thunder Sword Technique condensed onto the Golden Battle Sword, and fiercely slashed towards the Saint!


    Saint Rosefinch''s face turned as red as a pig''s liver. He wanted to dodge, but the people below him were the heaven''s pride experts of the dynasty''s Sacred Grounds. Under such circumstances, he had no choice but to take it head on.


    The golden thunder was incomparably sharp, as if it could tear apart the heavens and earth!


    The fire thunder was like a burning meteor, fiercely crashing towards the Saint!


    The thunder was like a waterfall that fell from the heavens above the Milky Way, imposing and astonishing!


    The wood thunder contained traces of life. And behind this life force was an aura of death that could destroy the heavens and the earth!


    The earth lightning was the most powerful, as though it carried the power of the earth, wanting to completely seal the Saint Rosefinch in the ground!


    Rumble rumble rumble! The five World Extinguishing Thunder shot towards the top of Saint Rosefinch''s head!


    More than half of the Spiritual Energy on Qi Tianyu''s body had been extracted. He took out the Pill and consumed it to prevent the Spiritual Energy from being insufficient, and the Saint went crazy again.


    I didn''t expect that I was testing out my martial arts with a saint! How exciting, Qi Tianyu thought happily, as he prepared to take out the green warship anytime.


    Saint Rosefinch''s face became extremely ugly, he did not expect Qi Tianyu to make a move so easily, not giving him the slightest chance to prove that he was a saint.


    If it was before, Saint Rosefinch would have been able to resist it, but now, in the Wilderness, Saint Rosefinch was already severely injured!


    Just as Saint Rosefinch was about to use his secret treasure to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack, he heard Qi Tianyu say blandly, "Hehe, if you really are a saint, how could you be afraid of this kind of sacred art! I see that you are obviously with them! "


    Saint Rosefinch almost vomited out a mouthful of blood, but he could only swallow his anger and endure this attack.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The five World Extinguishing Thunder s struck the Saint Rosefinch beyond his control!


    "Hmm? "You''re quite capable, keep going!" Without waiting for Saint Rosefinch to speak, Qi Tianyu threw out five World Extinguishing Thunder s and ate a Pill to supplement his Spiritual Energy.


    This was simply going too far! When I return to the dynasty, I will definitely skin you alive! As he thought fiercely in his heart, his internal injuries, which he had suppressed with great difficulty by Qi Tianyu, once again erupted.


    The moment the internal injuries erupted, the saint''s aura accidentally leaked out! In that instant, Saint Rosefinch retracted his aura, and only Qi Tianyu was able to detect the change that had occurred in the Saint Rosefinch.


    "Could it be that the Saints cannot leak their auras in this world?" Qi Tianyu was deep in thought.


    Saint Rosefinch''s heart thumped, because he saw the boundless black aura begin to surge towards him again! The black mist was consuming life force!


    "Brat, I still have something to discuss with you later!" The Saint Rosefinch could not care so much. If he did not have the help of the other three Great Saints, he would not be able to fight against the black qi right now!


    The Saint Rosefinch had drawn countless circles in his heart to curse Qi Tianyu, but he couldn''t kill Qi Tianyu!


    "This Saint Rosefinch didn''t take any medicine today right?" Qi Tianyu asked the people below suspiciously. Everyone looked at each other covetously. In their opinion, there must be something wrong with the spirit of Saint Rosefinch today.


    "Enough, enough, after being messed up by him like this, I don''t even have the mood to kill anymore. Take out all your Spatial Ring, then quickly get out of here!" Qi Tianyu said.


    Although he had Pill s to supplement his own, he would still be tired after using the World Extinguishing Thunder several times.


    Everyone''s faces turned ugly, but when they thought back to how Qi Tianyu beat up the Saints, they still obediently gave the Spatial Ring to Qi Tianyu. No matter how many treasures he had, it would be useless even if he lost his life.


    Qi Tianyu laughed easily and said: "If you want to live, there''s one thing you have to do!"


    Everyone''s face changed. In their eyes, Qi Tianyu was basically a devil!


    "What is it?" Someone asked anxiously.


    "Of course, you have to submit to me." Qi Tianyu said while grinning.


    Everyone''s face changed, some of them even retorted, but after Qi Tianyu killed the person who refuted the order, the rest became quiet.


    They wanted to pretend to be subservient, then quickly think of a way to leave this place. As long as they could return to the dynasty''s Sacred Grounds, Qi Tianyu would not be able to do anything to them.


    But their plans were wrong, Qi Tianyu immediately planted the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell''s mark with his own fire. As long as they had any thoughts of resisting, this mark of the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell could make them feel like they were living a life worse than death!


    With the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell''s mark, even if they wanted to resist, they would no longer have a chance, because Qi Tianyu could let them die anytime!


    "It won''t hurt to follow me." Qi Tianyu smiled faintly and threw the Spatial Ring back to them. He even sent them a few Pill to recuperate.


    "Perhaps, following him is indeed an option!" Someone said with a faint sigh. They never thought that Qi Tianyu would return the Spatial Ring to them, or even give them a very good one.


    However, what they did not know was that the person in front of them could not help but have extraordinary talent in the Martial Dao. He was even an array master, an alchemist, or even a Talisman master!


    If they knew, the person in front of them was the previous Great Emperor Zhu Tian! In that case, they should be too happy to speak.


    Because, the people of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, would definitely cause their cultivation in the Martial Dao to reach a level that he wouldn''t even dare to imagine. Furthermore, after a period of time, the imprint on their Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell would be removed!


    "You guys leave first. The place I''m heading to is a bit dangerous, so it''s inconvenient for you to follow me." Qi Tianyu said to these people.

 C303 Lower half of martial arts

    The moment Qi Tianyu turned around, the group of people immediately had bitter expressions on their faces.


    After a moment, a person stood up and said, "If you don''t want to lose face, then don''t let anyone know about what happened today. If you have to say, just say that we fell into a dangerous situation. This kid accidentally brought us out."


    Everyone nodded their heads. No one was willing to reveal this matter to the public. If today''s matter were to spread, they wouldn''t have to stay in the empire anymore.


    "Hmph, he was taken away by that stinking saint!" "How about I take a good look at what they are doing, but there''s nothing wrong ¡­" Qi Tianyu muttered as he walked forward.


    After all, the Saint was trapped in the secret realm. No matter what he did, he would not be able to escape.


    Qi Tianyu''s surroundings had finally become quieter. He did not want to provoke another large group of people before he had even taken two steps.


    "How is it?" Seeing that the Saint Rosefinch had returned, the other three Saints became excited, and anxiously asked the Saints from Rosefinch Dynasty if they could go out.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Help me suppress this black gas!" Saint Rosefinch held onto his chest, with blood flowing out of his mouth, he quickly spoke to the other three Great Saint s.


    "What''s going on?" It was only now that they noticed that the internal injuries of the Rosefinch Dynasty Saint had all exploded, and that the black air was constantly approaching the Rosefinch Dynasty Saint!


    The faces of the four Saints were solemn as they used their best techniques to resist the black air. They could not reveal the aura of a saint, otherwise the black gas in this world would rush towards them.


    "So tiring ¡­ Sigh, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have come here, and sending those Heaven-rank experts here would have been better than us, who would have suppressed us everywhere. A saint said.


    "That''s right!" If we knew it would turn out like this, we wouldn''t have come. " At this moment, the four Saints felt regret.


    As Qi Tianyu walked, he constantly thought back to the five World Extinguishing Thunder s. These five World Extinguishing Thunder s'' martial skills seemed to still have the lower half!


    If he could obtain a complete set of the five elements thunder and lightning arts, its power would be indescribable!


    As Qi Tianyu thought about it, he suddenly felt that the Thunder Sword Art within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was constantly flipping, as if it was approaching the Five Elements Lightning Arts.


    Qi Tianyu was astonished. He placed the two martial skills together and wanted to see what would happen.


    Instantly, the two martial skills fused together! Qi Tianyu suppressed the shock in his heart, picked up the martial skill, and looked, so the Thunder Sword Art was actually the second half of the Five Elements Lightning Arts!


    In the Thunder Sword Tactic, one had to convert the lightning of the five elements into a Sword Qi, and then bring the Sword Qi down from the sky!


    He did not expect it to be like this, with a thought, Qi Tianyu found a place to start cultivating the Thunder Sword Art.


    Qi Tianyu wondered just how much this Thunder Sword Art could increase the power of the Five Elements Lightning Arts.


    Qi Tianyu combined the five World Extinguishing Thunder s and slowly released the sword intent. "Something''s off!" Qi Tianyu''s face congealed as he looked at the strike contained within the Golden Battle Sword.


    The Golden Battle Sword was not much different from before, and even its aura was extremely normal. Along with the Golden Battle Sword, it looked like a plastic sword used by children to play with.


    "Why does the aura look so strange?" Qi Tianyu looked at the Lightning Sword Tactic suspiciously, his face revealing a look of doubt.


    But after a while, Qi Tianyu kept his suspicions, and his face started to turn serious. The aura that the Golden Battle Sword was emitting was so oppressive that it filled the entire world with its pressure!


    Rumble ¡­


    A loud sound echoed throughout the secret realm. Just what was going on with this lightning bolt? Could it be the legendary Azure Heaven Thunder?


    That''s true!


    The Golden Battle Sword began to emit green smoke, its aura continuously leaking out.


    "Damn! Heavens, this lightning can''t explode here!" Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, if he let this lightning split this A Place of Danger apart, then the Saint would definitely be free!


    As if responding to Qi Tianyu''s thoughts, Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit who was sleeping inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, opened his eyes in a trance, continuously smelled the surrounding air, and spoke with a childish voice: "Is there anything good to eat here? "Why is it so fragrant?"


    Suddenly, Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit''s eyes lit up! He saw that the Golden Battle Sword outside was emitting a delicious smell!


    Although the killing intent outside made him uncomfortable, at the moment, the temptation of the delicacies far exceeded the killing intent outside!


    Just when Qi Tianyu felt that he was powerless and could only make the Golden Battle Sword use the World Extinguishing Thunder, the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit suddenly appeared!


    "Hmm? Small Azure Dragon, come back quickly! " Qi Tianyu''s expression changed. He did not know why the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit had suddenly appeared!


    "No, I want to eat ¡­" The Small Azure Dragon muttered in grievance, and pouted at the Golden Battle Sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind was completely blank. The Sky Blue Heavenly Thunder that was currently stored within the Golden Battle Sword had already been formed, and it suddenly exploded towards the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit!


    Rumble ¡­


    My god, how could the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit suddenly become like this? It should be fine, right? Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, and fiercely rushed forward! Even if the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit still had a trace of life, he had to save the Small Azure Dragon!


    But something was wrong! Seeing the terrifying aura of the Azure Sky Thunder, Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit would definitely be knocked away!


    "Burp, delicious, so full ¡­" The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit burped and ran towards Qi Tianyu happily.


    This time, Qi Tianyu was completely dumbstruck, he could not stop his steps, and accidentally knocked Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit away.


    Did Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit eat Azure Heaven Lightning? Heavens, since when did this era''s Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit know how to eat thunder and lightning?


    "Small Azure Dragon, did you really eat the Azure Heaven Lightning?" Qi Tianyu asked with an expression of incredulity.


    "Oh? That thing was called Azure Heaven Thunder? "It''s quite tasty, but I''m too full. I''m going back to sleep ¡­" The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit said while hiccuping.


    "Go, go," Qi Tianyu said, thinking that the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit in this world should be related to thunder and lightning. Qi Tianyu laughed, and continued to train with the Thunder Sword Art.


    Qi Tianyu was looking forward to see what the Small Azure Dragon that could devour the power of lightning would look like when it grew up.


    The four bullshit saints were feeling the worst right now, because just as they were helping the Saint Rosefinch dispel the black Qi, a power of lightning that could tear the heavens and earth appeared in this dangerous realm!


    When they were at their most excited state, the power of thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared without a trace! Eliminating the black Qi should have been a peaceful and calm state of mind, but the four Saints'' minds were in turmoil right now!


    "Puff ¡­" Saint Rosefinch spat out another mouthful of blood. After being tortured like that, he had collapsed.

 C304 Vermillion bird true spirit recognition

    "Hmm? It seems like someone in the palace successfully accepted the inheritance? " Qi Tianyu realized that a tremor suddenly came from the palace.


    Just then, Chen Yuxin walked out from the palace, her eyes now had an extra ethereal look, as though she was spotless.


    "Qi Tianyu, where are we?" Chen Yuxin''s eyes flashed as she asked Qi Tianyu.


    "This is a dangerous place, all of the cultivators nearby were lured in by those bastards and saints." Qi Tianyu said.


    "The Saint of the dynasty is actually here?! How many of them had come? Is it for you? Did they discover something? " Chen Yuxin could not stop, and asked a few questions in a row.


    Qi Tianyu also knew that Chen Yuxin was concerned about him, so he smiled and assured Chen Yuxin. He said: "It''s said that four of them came, and that dog-shit saint from Rosefinch Dynasty was beaten up by me. I don''t even know where he went."


    "I guess it''s because too many of their proud sons have died. After all, when those so-called proud sons of heaven meet me, they will act as though they are courting death to challenge me." Qi Tianyu shrugged and continued.


    "Look, I''m already wearing a mask, they seem to have forgotten about me. Earlier, Saint Rosefinch was heavily injured, and I don''t know what happened to his brain, to actually want to take me as a disciple. However, he didn''t dare to reveal the aura of a saint, and got beaten up by me."


    Qi Tianyu briefly told Chen Yuxin about what had happened recently, and listened to him with glowing spirits.


    "Qi Tianyu, I found it interesting to follow you!" Chen Yuxin said, the veins of the Primordial Divine Leaf on her body releasing a gold light.


    "Cough cough," Qi Tianyu laughed dryly. No one had ever talked to him like that before, but at this moment, he actually felt that it was strange.


    While they were talking, a red ray of light came from afar and stopped right in front of their eyes.


    "What kind of bird is this? "So cute!" Chen Yuxin said as she extended her hands for the red bird to stand on.


    "Hmm? Little Rosefinch''s Genuine Spirit?! " Qi Tianyu said, and in that moment, Qi Tianyu took out his moe flag, and a Spiritual Sense entered.


    Eight azure warships suddenly appeared in the surroundings, surrounding them. The Natal Rune on Qi Tianyu''s forehead suddenly opened its eyes, and quickly tapped on the eight cyan warships a few times, urging them to move away.


    This was a Concealment Array that could move! Back then, Qi Tianyu had carved it on the green warship! Chen Yuxin looked at Qi Tianyu''s actions with a stupefied face, not knowing what had happened.


    "Eh? What about the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit? Why did it suddenly disappear? " Just then, a large group of people suddenly appeared outside the green battleship, and looked towards the direction where Qi Tianyu and the others were.


    "This is the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, if we were a little slower just now, it would have been troublesome." Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Qi Tianyu was not someone who was afraid of things, he had too many things that he needed to protect. If the four great sages were to notice this Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, they would definitely snatch it away regardless of anything, and use the power of the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit to break out of this perilous place!


    "What?" This is the legendary Rosefinch Genuine Spirit? " Chen Yuxin was shocked, but when she looked carefully, she could only believe that what she saw was real.


    "Little Rosefinch, are you injured?" Qi Tianyu asked the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit.


    Little Rosefinch raised his head, opened his eyes and flapped his fiery red wings. "How did you know I was injured? But it''s okay, the main thing is, I want to eat... "I''m hungry ¡­"


    "Isn''t that fellow, Azure Dragon, with you? I can smell him, this guy! actually enjoying life here, and not looking for Black Turtle, White Tiger, and me! " Little Rosefinch angrily sat on Qi Tianyu''s head.


    Before Qi Tianyu could capture her, the Azure Dragon had already kicked her down, saying, "Vermillion Bird, quickly come to my place. You only need to recognize Qi Tianyu as your master and you will be able to enjoy it!"


    Inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the Five Elements Sect Tree Spirit was in deep sleep. The Holy Beast Rosefinch was also in deep sleep as it fused with the remnant spirit.


    As a result, within the Profound Sky Monument, although Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit was very comfortable, he did not have any playmates. He was still a child, and compared to sleeping, he still liked to play.


    "What?" Do you recognize him, Azure Dragon? Wasn''t he the first person we saw at birth? "Hey, hey, hey, what do you think of him?" The Little Rosefinch seemed to ignore Qi Tianyu, as he chattered to the side about the green dragon.


    "He has Spiritual Herb to eat! And there is also a secret realm with a turbid aura! " The Small Azure Dragon said.


    "Then hurry, take me there!" As the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit spoke, just like how Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit did before, it directly bit Qi Tianyu''s arm and flew inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    When did it become so easy for Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele to enter? Qi Tianyu was dumbstruck. He saw that the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit was pulled in by the green dragon without even getting Qi Tianyu''s permission.


    Chen Yuxin was also dumbstruck, looking at the legendary Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and Rosefinch Genuine Spirit standing right in front of him, playing around like two little kids.


    "Alright, now it''s time to deal with the people who just injured the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit," Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, as he looked towards the group of people not far away.


    "Do you want to try and use these green warships to blast them off?" Qi Tianyu laughed, he wanted to test the power of the green warship.


    Chen Yuxin nodded and looked at the eight warships in anticipation.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin stepped onto the main battleship of the green battleship with the command flag in their hands. From inside the blue battleship, they could see the situation outside, but outside the green battleship, they didn''t know what was inside.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the order flag and removed the Concealment Array.


    "Hiss, what is that!" People outside immediately sensed the terrifying aura of the green battleship and looked in their direction.


    "Hmm? I''ve seen the wreckage of these green warships before, but I never thought that there would be eight undamaged ones here! " Another said.


    "Hehe, our Yu clan wants one!" As they spoke, someone immediately took the lead to fly towards Qi Tianyu''s green warships.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the command flag, and condensed a small Sword Qi from the inside, slowly releasing an attack towards the outside.


    The green warship covered the Small Sword Qi with boundless killing intent, instantly increasing its speed, and flew towards the Rain Clan''s people!


    "Hmm? Crap! This azure warship actually had its own will! Everyone be careful! " The leader''s face became nervous as he spoke to the people behind him.


    "Rumble!"

 C305 Consumables

    Hearing the young master of the Yu Family say this, all of them immediately tensed up. One by one, they took out their weapons and hacked towards the green battleship!


    A Sword Qi with killing intent, in everyone''s eyes, enlarged and whistled over!


    "I never thought that such a small Sword Qi, supported by the green battleship, would actually be this powerful!" Qi Tianyu said.


    "Haha," Chen Yuxin revealed a happy expression.


    The young master of the Yu family had a gloomy look on his face. Just now, he seemed to have experienced a life-and-death crisis. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and used a martial skill to block the attack of the green battleship.


    "Everyone forward!" I don''t believe that this green battleship still has much consciousness left! " The young master of the Yu family said.


    The other clan members all went up, and those who wanted to look for Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, upon seeing the power of the green warship, all stopped in their tracks.


    "If we can obtain this blue warship, doesn''t that mean that we can run amuck in this place?!" Those who were just about to leave stopped, their eyes flashing with greed.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu also noticed the movements of those people, he coldly snorted and said: "This is good as well, in case I still have to look for you guys later."


    No one present knew that these eight cyan warships were actually transformed by the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit, and no one knew that these eight cyan warships were already controlled by Qi Tianyu!


    He didn''t know what kind of power it would have if he used a green battleship to execute a martial skill, but Qi Tianyu thought to himself and took out his Golden Battle Sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the green battleship had actually increased the power of Rising Sun''s Breaking Dawn by several times! In the red sun, there was even a trace of killing intent!


    "Hmm? The effect is pretty good! " Qi Tianyu said, at the moment he wanted to pull Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit out and ask him how the hell did he manage to create the eight green warships.


    The previous wave of Small Sword Qi had already caused the young master of the Yu Family to feel danger. This time, such a powerful Sword Qi had actually been sent out from the green battleship!


    The speed was so fast that they had no time to escape! Helpless, they could only use their life saving methods!


    "You guys have dodged it this time. Next time, you won''t be able to avoid it!" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Another strike of Yang Ruin Like Blood should be able to kill quite a few people, Qi Tianyu thought as he looked at the people in the arena in a sorry state.


    "Hmm? Why is there more! " Everyone''s faces changed drastically as they saw the horrifying attack from the green warship. All of them fled for their lives!


    "If I can let you escape, then I will not be called Qi Tianyu!" Qi Tianyu laughed, he had long controlled the order flag and had the other eight green warships to quietly surround the place!


    "Hmm? How is this possible!? How could the green warships in the ancient battlefield even surround us? "


    "Could it be that this green warship has a complete consciousness?" The people who were eyed with greed earlier were now as pale as ashes!


    A blazing sun shot down from the sky, rumbling! Boundless killing intent was unleashed from the center of the eight azure warships!


    There was complete silence! Only a few of the more powerful young masters of the family were still alive. All the other favored ones had been killed!


    "How come so many people have died?" In a dark corner, the four Saints sat cross-legged, their faces showing signs of panic.


    If this rate of destruction continued, then the pride of the heavens that they had tricked into coming here would soon die out without a single one remaining!


    "Fortunately Zhu Liner didn''t come over ¡­" The Saint Rosefinch thought selfishly, but his eyes were still gloomy. If Zhu Liner did not come, then maybe she was still trapped somewhere.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the remaining young masters, and activated the Azure Dragon Battle Array on the green warship, completely crushing them to dust!


    "Qi Tianyu, why are you wasting it? If you can kill someone, kill them yourself. This green battleship is a consumable, so after using it this time, you have to leave it to absorb your killing intent. " Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit felt the situation in the outside world, and looked at Qi Tianyu with an astonished expression.


    Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit could not understand why Qi Tianyu would use the cyan colored warship he created to destroy a group of people who could not beat Qi Tianyu at all.


    If Qi Tianyu had a beard right now, he would definitely be angered to the point that his beard fluttered. Previously, he did not know that the green battleship was a consumable!


    The next time he met a dogshit saint, he would not be able to take out the cyan colored war boat to show off. Qi Tianyu faintly sighed, and watched as the eight cyan colored war ships shrank to miniature war ships, neatly landing in his hands.


    Chen Yuxin finally understood after a while that she had originally wanted to go out on this cyan colored battleship, but now, the cyan colored battleship had become an existence that Qi Tianyu needed to support with her hand.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We can only allow the green warship to properly recover." Qi Tianyu said as he helplessly placed the cyan warship into the Spatial Ring, allowing it to communicate with the killing intent and death aura of the outside world.


    Chen Yuxin nodded her head, and said: "Chen Yu Mo and the others, we have not finished receiving the inheritance, the Secret Scriptures s in this palace have been very helpful to us, thank you."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little astonished. A moment later, he said: "No need to be so courteous, for the sake of war and revenge in the future, if you want to thank me, you have to become even more powerful!"


    In the future, the person they would have to face would be Hei Xuan, so it wouldn''t matter much to Qi Tianyu, but to a person like Chen Yuxin who looked at Saints with even more respect, Hei Xuan was undoubtedly a huge rock that kept pressing down on his heart!


    Qi Tianyu felt Chen Yuxin''s pressure, and continued to speak: "Don''t worry, there''s still me, and that, and that power of the past!"


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu did not know that his resolute figure and words had become a seed in Chen Yuxin''s heart.


    "Yu Xin, can you sense where the Saint of your dynasty is now?" Qi Tianyu asked. At the moment, the Qi of a Saint was fluctuating between strong and weak. Most of the time, he was so weak that he could not feel it at all.


    Originally, even if Four Great Saints hid the aura of his Saint Level, Qi Tianyu could still use a secret technique to feel it.


    But now, as more and more people died in this Fearful Land, the death aura and killing intent became more and more severe. The death aura and killing intent greatly disturbed Qi Tianyu''s secret technique.


    "Maybe I can use this." Chen Yuxin thought about it and took out the Primordial Divine Leaf s on him.


    There were many hidden secrets inside this Primordial Divine Leaf, some of which even Chen Yuxin was not clear about.


    "Primordial Divine Leaf?" Qi Tianyu took the Primordial Divine Leaf in Chen Yuxin''s hands, and his face revealed a strange expression. He knew that this Primordial Divine Leaf had been refined into a treasure, and the moment he had met it, the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian had activated this treasure.

 C306 Accidental change

    This stretch of Primordial Divine Leaf was constantly flashing with a golden light, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, seeming to be hinting at something.


    Qi Tianyu took one of the Spiritual Sense s and entered it, wanting to know more about the situation of the treasure.


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, you''re back ¡­" Qi Tianyu''s wisp of Spiritual Sense was currently in the Primordial Divine Leaf''s world, and upon hearing this voice, his face could not help but twitch!


    This was Chen Shan''s voice! He was the brother of the former Divine General Camp!


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, is there anything I can help you with? I am currently just a strand of Spiritual Sense. If I get activated, I won''t be able to stay alive for long. " Chen Shan''s figure gradually materialized and stood respectfully below Qi Tianyu.


    "Chen Shan, where is your original body?" Qi Tianyu could not wait and asked.


    "My main body is currently in the Chen Family, and ten thousand years ago, I dodged the pursuit of Hei Xuan.


    "Chen Family, this is now the power hidden within our Azure Dragon Empire! However, there have recently been some unsettled factors occurring in this Chen Family. " Chen Shan said.


    He knew that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian had returned, so he no longer had to worry about these things.


    "Alright," Qi Tianyu nodded his head, seeing Chen Shan''s figure gradually disappearing, he asked anxiously: "Chen Shan, are you able to find out where the Vermillion Bird Sage was?"


    "Their Four Great Saints are all in this perilous place now, they should be trapped here. I have to go and teach them a lesson, then release them so that they know that Barren Land is not something that they can come here just because they want to!"


    "I can. This Primordial Divine Leaf had a trace of your aura back then, so you can use this Primordial Divine Leaf as a guide." Just as Chen Shan finished speaking, the Spiritual Sense disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Sense left the Primordial Divine Leaf and told Chen Yuxin the way to control it. After all, the Primordial Divine Leaf was Chen Yuxin''s, so even if there was the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian inside, he still had to let Chen Yuxin control it.


    "In the past few days, you have familiarized yourself with this Primordial Divine Leaf. In the future, when you face enemies within the same cultivation realm, you will definitely crush them." Qi Tianyu said confidently to Chen Yuxin.


    This Primordial Divine Leaf had the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian. If he could control the aura of this Primordial Divine Leaf and still be unable to crush his enemies in the same batch, then he had truly underestimated the Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    "What is this place?" The Moon Spirit Beast was woken up by the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, he asked in surprise after getting up.


    "Come come come, Moon Spirit Beast, come play with us, there are so many delicious things here, let''s go find something to eat!" Before the Moon Spirit Beast could figure out what was going on, it was pulled towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele by the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the situation inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and laughed. Fortunately, he had used a unique method to hide the Spiritual Herb, otherwise, it would not be long before all the important Spiritual Herb were eaten by them.


    Fortunately, this Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit liked to devour thunder and lightning. Towards these Spiritual Herb, he would only treat them as snacks and occasionally eat them.


    The Primordial Divine Leaf was pointing in front of Chen Yuxin and the distant Saint Rosefinch was unnaturally moving the Spiritual Sense to check their surroundings.


    This was because his heart suddenly skipped a beat, as if someone of great strength had set his eyes on him.


    "Saint Zhu, I say you are too nervous, aren''t you? "Don''t worry. It won''t be for long. Once the secret realms are opened, we''ll just rush out. We shouldn''t ever come back to the Wilderness again."


    "Yeah, recently you''ve been feeling nauseous, and now you''re scared for no reason. Even if this situation is a little tricky, you don''t have to go insane, right?"


    The other three Saints mocked him, trying to ease the worry in their hearts. Only, they did not know that Saint Rosefinch was currently feeling extremely disgusting.


    A strand of his clone was submerged in a disgusting place, and was still being imprisoned. Now, he was being targeted by the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    "Jie, jie, jie. I never thought that the atmosphere here would be so comfortable!" It''s a hundred times more comfortable than outside! " At this moment, the King of Southern Tan entered the place where the Four Great Saints was trapped.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming! " Four Great Saints''s face turned serious as he looked towards the direction of King of Southern Tan.


    "Who is this person?" He was actually absorbing the killing intent and aura of death! Could it be that he cultivates an evil art? " Saint Li said as he looked at King of Southern Tan.


    Suddenly, his pupils constricted, because he discovered that the death aura and killing intent absorbed by the King of Southern Tan was constantly repairing his slightly broken hands. The aura emitted from his hands, was impressively from someone else''s Divinity Level!


    Four Great Saints had originally wanted to capture King of Southern Tan, but he did not say anything at this point. Compared to Four Great Saints, who could not reveal the slightest bit of the saint''s aura, who was cultivating in the Evil Arts, this was truly a bit mystical.


    If King of Southern Tan went crazy, he would at least die together with a saint. Four Great Saints would not kill the so-called evil people for the sake of so-called justice.


    "Let him absorb this place''s killing intent and death aura, this way we can also feel better," Old Saint said as he looked at the speed at which King of Southern Tan was absorbing the death aura and death aura.


    Just when the Four Great Saints thought that he was safe, an undetectable oddity flashed across the King of Southern Tan''s eyes.


    Just as he entered this dark land, his other two hands from his Divinity Level had already detected that there were four Saints trapped in this dark place.


    The King of Southern Tan shook his head and muttered to himself: "Didn''t they say that the Saints are on the righteous side? Logically speaking, their dao heart and power should be bright in order to be able to shake off this dark land. "


    It seems like these Saints were pretty useless, in King of Southern Tan''s heart, the image of the Four Great Saints dropped to the bottom of the valley.


    "Then I''ll give you guys more killing intent and death aura. Let''s see if I can blacken you ¡­" "Jie, jie, jie ¡­" King of Southern Tan laughed strangely.


    His hands, on one hand, continued to absorb the killing intent and death aura while on the other hand, continued to push the boundless killing intent and death aura towards Four Great Saints.


    "What''s going on?" Old Saint was the first to sense that something was amiss and used more energy to defend against the aura of the land of darkness.


    "Why do I feel like the aura here is even more terrifying?" Saint Li''s face became gloomy, he looked at King of Southern Tan suspiciously, and shook his head.


    He did not believe that it was King of Southern Tan''s doing, because King of Southern Tan seemed to have completely lost all reason. He only knew how to absorb the killing intent and death aura, and he did not see the strange look in King of Southern Tan''s eyes.

 C307 Chen family secret realm

    "We''re finally in the vicinity ¡­" Qi Tianyu looked ahead and frowned.


    "The ominous atmosphere here is much stronger than before. Yu Xin, be careful, stay by my side ¡­" Qi Tianyu said as he continued to walk forward.


    But Chen Yuxin did not respond, "Yu Xin? Chen Yuxin? " Qi Tianyu suspiciously called out and looked to the side.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yuxin had disappeared at an unknown time!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and his expression became all the more serious.


    Fortunately, the Primordial Divine Leaf had also disappeared as well. The Primordial Divine Leaf had some tricks up its sleeves and it also had the terrifying aura of a Great Emperor Zhu Tian. As the Primordial Divine Leaf recognized Chen Yuxin as its master, no one else was able to snatch the Primordial Divine Leaf away.


    "What''s wrong?" The Moon Spirit Beast and Qi Tianyu''s minds were linked, they knew that Qi Tianyu was anxious, so he observed the situation outside. He left the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and slipped out.


    The Moon Spirit Beast had also recovered quite a bit, so Qi Tianyu rubbed its head and said: "Chen Yuxin is gone, this area is too strange, even I don''t know what happened in there."


    "Then let''s go look for it. It''s strange that there''s actually a faint moonlight here. It should be because a certain Barrier is rather weak and can lead to the outside world." The Moon Spirit Beast raised his head and said.


    The Moon Spirit Beast''s entire body was grey, its four hooves were golden gold, a pair of wings on its back flickered with moonlight light, its movement speed was extremely fast.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, mounted on the Moon Spirit Beast and said: "Then let''s look around nearby. It seems that there is still some mysterious power within the darkness."


    There was no way to communicate with the two great devils here, if not Qi Tianyu could still get their help to find out where Chen Yuxin had gone to.


    Qi Tianyu walked carefully, not daring to be careless. To be able to force Chen Yuxin to disappear without a trace, their power must be terrifying!


    "Come, come ¡­" Walk forward, yes, that''s it, and let your blood run dry, and collapse on the stone table... "Then your cultivation will be able to directly become a saint ¡­" At the same time, a tempting voice came out from Chen Yuxin''s mind.


    "Become a saint? "Become a saint ¡­" Chen Yuxin''s face was confused, she muttered and slowly walked to the side of the stone table, took out her weapon and was about to cut her wrist.


    The Primordial Divine Leaf landed faintly on Chen Yuxin''s wrist and coincidentally blocked Chen Yuxin''s Battle Weapon, making it impossible for Chen Yuxin to cut down her Battle Weapon no matter how hard she tried.


    "Dammit, what the hell is this damned leaf!" One of them had a head full of yellow hair, and he looked like an old man who had aged a long time. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, as if he was trying to urge something.


    "Take the leaf off your wrist, take it away ¡­" "Throw it to the side, and go to the side ¡­" The faint voice resonated in Chen Yuxin''s mind.


    "Take the leaf away? Ye? " A flash of clarity appeared in Chen Yuxin''s eyes, causing the old man''s face to turn pale.


    "What exactly is this leaf!?" Damn it, why is this Chen Family bloodline so strong! " Bai You scolded.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood essence, activated the black magical artifact in his hand, and fiercely suppressed towards Chen Yuxin! The clarity in Chen Yuxin''s eyes disappeared once again. She lifelessly reached out with her other hand, wanting to take away the Primordial Divine Leaf on her wrist.


    Just that, after Chen Yuxin moved for half a day, she was still unable to move the Primordial Divine Leaf away.


    Under the control of the magical equipment, Chen Yuxin shook hard, and raised the Battle Weapon to swipe at her neck!


    "Jie Jie, Jie, everything is mine ¡­" Bai You said coldly.


    But he was still disappointed. The Battle Weapon in Chen Yuxin''s hand cut across her neck, but did not bleed at all!


    The Primordial Divine Leaf hummed, suddenly releasing an incomparably bright light, enveloping Chen Yuxin within it!


    Chen Yuxin frowned, her face pale white, as she laid in the middle of the enlarged Primordial Divine Leaf, as if she was dreaming of something terrifying.


    Not far away, Qi Tianyu''s face changed as he rode on his Moon Spirit Beast and used a secret technique to fly over! Qi Tianyu could feel that it was the consciousness of the Primordial Divine Leaf!


    What kind of danger did Chen Yuxin encounter, to be unable to control the Primordial Divine Leaf, and instead activate the Primordial Divine Leaf''s protective master''s consciousness!


    King of Southern Tan and Four Great Saints also looked over curiously, but they could not free themselves.


    The King of Southern Tan was frantically trying to force the Four Great Saints into the underworld, and the Four Great Saints was trying to resist the invasion of the black qi as much as possible.


    This Bai You was the second in command of the Chen Family. In his heart, he had a strange feeling, a few years ago, he found out that there was a clan''s secret plane in the Chen Family, and the method to open this secret plane was to require either the bloodline power of the Chen Family or the presence of a Great Emperor!


    The clan''s secret realm was often moved through the void. Bai You had come in contact with the clan''s secret realm before, and at that time, Bai You had killed several people from the Chen Family family. However, their blood was useless against this stone table!


    The stone table seemed to have a mind of its own as it rejected the blood of those who were killed! This was also the arrangement set up by the brothers of the Divine General Camp back then!


    "Just what is this leaf? It''s so hard to deal with!" He could not tell that it was a Primordial Divine Leaf at all.


    Just as Bai You was about to try and destroy this Primordial Divine Leaf, a sharp Sword Qi came slashing towards him!


    Bai You''s expression changed as he hastily dodged to the side!


    "Who are you?!" Bai You asked in a stern voice, a little flustered, because in order to activate the black mage, he had already used up a lot of Spiritual Energy, and the Soul had become weak.


    However, he immediately noticed Qi Tianyu''s cultivation level, and laughed out loud, "Brat, I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business in your next life, for this life, you should stop, and not think of a hero saving a beauty, hahaha ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Chen Yuxin and heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily Chen Yuxin did not receive any irreparable injuries, otherwise, even if Bai You had a hundred lives, it would not be enough for Qi Tianyu to kill it.


    "Why did you bring her here?" Qi Tianyu asked calmly. He knew that the other party was only one step away from becoming a saint, but this did not stop the anger in his heart.


    If Chen Yuxin were to be killed right under his nose, he wouldn''t even have the face to go back and meet her brothers in the Divine General Camp!


    "You don''t need to know too much about dead people, but I think you''re going to die soon. I''ll just treat it as fulfilling your wish and reluctantly tell you!" Bai You laughed.


    "This is the Treasure Trove of the Chen Family, but unfortunately, the Chen Family people must sacrifice themselves and use their blood to cover the stone table, so that the formation on the stone table can be activated." Bai You said.

 C308 Whitekilling

    "Of course, if I had Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s aura, I would also be able to activate the stone table formation. It''s just that, how could the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian be so easily obtained, so I could only use the blood of the people from Chen Family to water the stone table," Bai You smiled and continued.


    He was not worried at all, even when his Soul was weak at the moment, he still felt that Qi Tianyu was not a threat at all.


    "If you''re curious about my identity, I can also tell you, in case you didn''t know who killed you before you died. Hahaha ¡­" Bai You stopped looking at Qi Tianyu and started observing the Primordial Divine Leaf instead.


    He needed to quickly find out how to break this Primordial Divine Leaf, finish off the leaf, and activate the black array. Otherwise, if Chen Yuxin woke up, all his efforts would be for naught.


    "I am the second in command of Chen Family, Bai You, but I am about to become a Great Master, hahaha ¡­" After Bai You finished speaking, she casually flung out a Sword Qi and ignored Qi Tianyu.


    In his opinion, this Sword Qi that he had casually flung out was definitely fatal to Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu reached out his hand and grabbed the Sword Qi. With a fierce grab, the Sword Qi turned into ashes in an instant!


    "I think you should be the one to die!" said softly. Surprisingly, Yin-yang Strange Fire appeared in his hands and he suddenly smacked towards Bai You''s direction!


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect!" Qi Tianyu retrieved the Golden Battle Sword from his spine, and thousands of them gathered together in an instant!


    The entire world was illuminated bright. In that moment, White Nether became aware of the life and death crisis! He was also a decisive person. Using his hands to block the Yin-yang Strange Fire, he immediately cut off the hand that was stained with the Yin-yang Strange Fire!


    At this very moment, he was still very confident that he would be able to obtain Chen Family! He had once heard that within the Treasure Trove, there was a Spring of Life with the function of bones of flesh and bones, living and dying!


    Therefore, abandoning a single hand should not be a problem right now, Bai You thought. Just as he was about to relax and turn around to deal with Qi Tianyu, tens of thousands of Sword Qi came from the sky and smashed towards the white skull!


    "Impudent!" A Small Fish of Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, actually dares to fight with my Half-step Saint! " Bai You''s face darkened. Raising his head to look at the endless Sword Qi, he suddenly attacked!


    After receiving the next blow from the Myriad Swords Return to the Sect, Bai You''s complexion changed. Because his hand was actually injured! Even his internal organs felt extremely uncomfortable from the tremors caused by the ten thousand swords returning to his sect!


    Qi Tianyu looked at Bai You, and did not say a word, if only the green boat could recover earlier, but the green boat was still a small paper boat!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Then let me open your eyes, take a look at this early stage Heaven-rank martial skill, Ghastly Flash! " Bai You laughed sinisterly.


    After returning to the sect in one strike, the boundless black qi started to recover in this world, becoming even denser!


    As Bai You displayed the Ghostly Flash, the black gas began to converge onto the white combat weapons!


    "Hmm? "It''s weird, but it''s still not enough ¡­" Qi Tianyu said indifferently. A scorching sun hung in the sky, dispersing the black aura surrounding Qi Tianyu.


    The moment the ghost flashed and appeared, the surrounding black aura immediately became denser. A ghost-like glowing sword image brought with it endless killing intent, fiercely and fiercely shot towards Qi Tianyu!


    "Hehe, you still have the nerve to call it an early stage Heaven-rank martial skill, full of flaws!" Qi Tianyu laughed coldly, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands continued to flash towards the ghost.


    "Puchi ¡­" Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi directly penetrated Bai You''s shoulder!


    "How is this possible? You''re just a kid with Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, how could you see through my martial skill?! This is impossible, it must be a coincidence!" Bai You stared at the bloody hole in her shoulder, lost in thought.


    "Let''s do it again!" I don''t believe that you can find flaws in an early stage Heaven-rank martial skill! " As Bai You spoke, she cast Ghostly Flash!


    "Even if you use it a hundred times more, it will still be useless ¡­" Qi Tianyu said blandly. With the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, he resisted the suppression of the endless black air.


    The moment the ghost flash appeared, Qi Tianyu moved, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand flashed towards the ghost in an extremely tricky manner. The flaws of the primary Heaven-rank technique would always appear in different places, but this was not important to Qi Tianyu.


    Sssii ¡­ Without any surprises, the Golden Battle Sword managed to break through Bai You''s Phantom Flash! If Bai You hadn''t dodged, then the only thing that would have pierced him this time was his heart!


    "I''ve said it before, this is the result every hundred times you use it." Qi Tianyu said calmly as blood continuously dripped from the Golden Battle Sword.


    "Hehe, even if I don''t use martial arts, I can still kill you!" At this moment, Bai You''s mood was like someone eating dog shit. He didn''t think that in such a short period of time, he would actually suffer three injuries!


    "I admit that you have some ability, but that''s all ¡­" He did not want to drag this on any longer. As long as he could obtain the treasure map of Chen Family, he would be able to use the resources inside to become a saint!


    "It''s just Half-step Saint, yet you dare to put on airs in front of me, hehe ¡­" Qi Tianyu used the Elemental Energy technique, the Spirit Qi on his body continued to grow!


    Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, sixth stage of the Earth-rank ¡­ Second level of Heaven-rank, Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage!


    "Hmm? Hehe, but do you think that Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage can beat me, who is in charge of Half-step Saint? " Bai You laughed out loud.


    Why not give it a try ¡­" Qi Tianyu smiled faintly. After all, Bai You was only a half-step Saint and not a Saint. If he was a Saint, then Qi Tianyu would need the help of other forces, but facing a half-step Saint, a third level Heaven Stage cultivation was enough!


    "He really is an ignorant child of the Wilderness. He actually doesn''t know the difference in cultivation!" The wound on his shoulder had already been healed by Pill. Although he had lost a hand, he did not think so.


    He felt that Qi Tianyu''s sneak attack was the cause, but he had overlooked one problem, and that was that Qi Tianyu was actually able to rely on a sneak attack to cut off his hand while he was in Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, and now, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was actually Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage!


    "I don''t believe that you can see through every single martial skill!" Let me let you try out a skill from your High Level of Earth-rank Stage, Gale Slash! " A small storm suddenly appeared in his hand.


    As the storm melded into his Battle Weapon, it started gathering endless amounts of black qi into the whirlpool!


    Qi Tianyu unleashed the Five Elements Lightning Arts, condensing the Five Colored Divine Lightning at the tip of the sword. This time, Qi Tianyu was going to directly kill Bai You! He had already seen through the flaw in the White Gale Slash!

 C309 Chen yuxin yueqian?

    Rumble ¡­


    The five Divine Lightning easily destroyed Bai You''s Gale Slash and struck towards her forehead!


    Half-step Saint''s body was usually stronger, so just in case, Qi Tianyu allowed the five Divine Lightning to lock onto Bai You''s Soul and completely tear his Soul apart!


    Bai You''s eyes widened. The five Divine Lightning s within his Soul continued to enlarge, emitting a terrifying aura. He realized that he actually had no way to resist them!


    Boom!


    The five Divine Lightning erupted completely, burning the white Soul to ashes! Right now, all that was left was her soulless physical body!


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head in satisfaction. If he had known earlier, he would not have chopped off his hand, otherwise the Half-step Saint''s puppet would have been even more perfect.


    Qi Tianyu withdrew Bai You into the Spatial Ring and walked in Chen Yuxin''s direction.


    Within the Rosefinch Dynasty, in a secret room, there was a cultivator in charge of managing the sect temple. At this moment, he was standing in front of the Chen Family Patriarch.


    "Speak, what is it?" The Patriarch asked.


    "Second Leader Bai You has repeatedly inquired about the clan''s treasure trove. The matter of killing our clan members was basically confirmed, but just now, the Jade Chip of Soul inside the temple suddenly shattered." Chen Tian said.


    He was one of the trusted aides of the Patriarch, and was secretly supervising everything in the clan. He paid even more attention to people like Bai You who had ill intentions.


    "Can you detect where Bai You died?" The Patriarch asked.


    "Bai You died in Barren Land. It''s said that there are many taboos in Barren Land. Presumably, Bai You died in those taboos." Chen Tian said respectfully.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, Barren Land! Chen Tian, do not spread the news of Bai You''s death and keep it a secret. The Chen Family Patriarch laughed and said.


    He knew that Bai You had many methods, and it was extremely strange. He even had a way to come back after falling into the air accidentally, so he was sure that the taboo in Barren Land did not have much of an impact on Bai You.


    Barren Land was the only place in which the Great Emperor Zhu Tian was able to get rid of Bai You and only the Great Emperor Zhu Tian who used to possess the Azure Dragon Empire!


    "Chen Tian, be careful in the next few days. Don''t reveal any flaws." The Chen Family Patriarch said to Chen Tian sincerely and sincerely.


    "Chen Tian will remember this!" Chen Tian was also the power that Chen Shan was nurturing. He knew about the Chen Family and he also knew that the Chen Family was waiting for Great Emperor Zhu Tian to return. However, the more he waited, the more hope he had that he would give up.


    Chen Shan could see all of these, but Chen Tian was still able to persevere on, which made him feel gratified.


    "Chen Tian, before long, this world will change. Because, he''s back!" Chen Shan said to Chen Tian, his face full of anticipation.


    "Him? Which him? " Seeing Chen Shan like that, Chen Tian was shocked in his heart, he did not know who Chen Shan had such a high evaluation of.


    "Could it be the Great Emperor Zhu Tian?!" Chen Tian lost control of himself and cried out in fear, then he suddenly covered his mouth. He suddenly remembered that the him that the Chen Family Patriarch was referring to, was only one person, and that was the Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    "Hehehe ¡­" Maybe I won''t be able to see that day, but Chen Tian, you better not disappoint Great Emperor Zhu Tian ¡­ " Chen Shan said gently.


    "Yes!" "Chen Tianding will not fail his mission!" Chen Tian said resolutely.


    "Enough, enough. Chen Tian, you''ve already done very well. Hahaha ¡­" Chen Shan said with a smile.


    "Chen Yuxin, wake up ¡­" Qi Tianyu also entered the range of the Primordial Divine Leaf and shook Chen Yuxin as she spoke.


    Qi Tianyu had already given Chen Yuxin a Soul Replenishing Pill, and she was fine now, but she was fast asleep.


    "Hmm? What was going on? Why am I sleeping here? " Chen Yuxin suddenly became alert, and the look in her eyes towards Qi Tianyu was full of suspicion. Could it be that Qi Tianyu had knocked her out, and then did something that could not be seen?


    Although she did not say it, Qi Tianyu could guess what he was thinking from Chen Yuxin''s expression.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Hahaha ¡­" Qi Tianyu could not help but laugh.


    "Pa ¡­" A clear and crisp sound came out from Qi Tianyu''s face. Qi Tianyu was shocked, and immediately entered a stupefied state.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu''s laughing appearance made Chen Yuxin even more certain of his guess. She didn''t care what Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s Azure Dragon Empire was anymore, at this moment, in her eyes, Qi Tianyu was just a hooligan!


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qi Tianyu asked with a stupefied expression as he looked at Chen Yuxin.


    "You''re still pretending!" Chen Yuxin shouted angrily, "Pa!" Another crisp voice sounded in the field.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Chen Yuxin in disbelief. She had lived for tens of thousands of years but he had never experienced being slapped before!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu saw that Chen Yuxin''s expression was getting more and more strange, and that her whole body was filled with an aura of death. She anxiously grabbed her hand, partly to prevent her from doing anything, and partly because he was worried that she would slap him again.


    "Does she really think I did something to her?" Only now did Qi Tianyu suddenly recall Chen Yuxin''s appearance when she had just woken up.


    A dignified Great Emperor Zhu Tian like him was actually suspected of being a rapist? Qi Tianyu was stunned, he anxiously tried to explain: "Yu Xin, nothing happened to us!"


    Wahh ¡­" "I won''t listen, I won''t listen ¡­" Chen Yu Xin suddenly burst into tears. She loved and admired him a lot, but she was really too disappointed in him now.


    What was going on? Qi Tianyu swore, in his previous life, he had never encountered such a situation, even though there were many women by his side in his previous life.


    "Ah, hey, big miss Chen Family, I just saved your life, your Chen Family''s Bai You is here ¡­" Qi Tianyu did not dare delay and immediately replied.


    He was afraid that Chen Yuxin would undergo some sort of change in the next second.


    "Hmm?" Hearing Bai You''s name, Chen Yuxin gradually stopped crying. She looked at Qi Tianyu who had both sides faces red and swollen, and continued to speak. "Bai You? Why is he here? You''re not lying to me, are you? Have we not done that? "


    "You''re still trying to lie to me, wow wow ¡­" Chen Yuxin moved her body, only to realise that she was extremely weak, as though she had been given an Estrus Pill.


    Qi Tianyu was completely stupefied, he could not stand seeing women cry the most, in that moment, the arrogant Great Emperor Zhu Tian panicked, and actually hugged Chen Yuxin gently!


    The surroundings were completely silent. Even the crying sounds had frozen. That familiar feeling spread between the two of them in this world!

 C310 Treasure trove

    "Are you Yue Chang? Why do you have her aura, then who was the one at Liyue Sect before? " Qi Tianyu muttered in a daze, as if she had lost her mind.


    Qi Tianyu, why do you give me such a familiar feeling? At this moment, Chen Yuxin was also wondering; she lied in Qi Tianyu''s embrace, and didn''t dare to move an inch.


    A moment later, Qi Tianyu threw out the white body of the Spatial Ring and said softly: "Enough, stop messing around. That was Bai You''s body.


    Chen Yuxin nodded, she had heard of the matter regarding Bai You from the Patriarch before. In other words, Bai You paralyzed her, and wanted her to sacrifice her own blood for Treasure Trove!


    The current Chen Yuxin was a little awkward, she did not dare move at all, and only maintained the position of lying in Qi Tianyu''s embrace.


    "Rosefinch Empire, Female Emperor Yue Chang... "I remember now ¡­" Qi Tianyu said while staring at the Primordial Divine Leaf enveloping them.


    In his previous life, Qi Tianyu had once plucked the brightest leaf from beneath the Ancient Divine Tree. This piece of Primordial Divine Leaf had drifted for more than ten thousand years, but in the end, it still landed on Chen Yuxin''s body.


    Once the Primordial Divine Leaf recognizes a master, it will not die nor perish. It records the cause and effect of reincarnation, and will forever follow the master!


    Was Chen Yuxin really Yue Chang? But what about that woman with the Liyue Sect? Qi Tianyu shook his head. There were too few clues, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it in the future. Chen Yuxin, are you willing to not return to the Rosefinch Dynasty and cultivate by my side?" said. There were too many dangers that he was unable to control when he went back to Rosefinch Dynasty. Qi Tianyu did not want Chen Yuxin to be in danger.


    "Alright ¡­" Chen Yuxin had no choice but to give Qi Tianyu two slaps, she was feeling extremely guilty right now.


    "That''s good. In this life, I do not wish for any unforeseen events to occur ¡­" Qi Tianyu said with a determined expression.


    "Boss, aren''t you going to open Chen Family yet? The light from the stone table seems to be getting weaker and weaker. The Moon Spirit Beast at the side reminded.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, with him here, the Treasure Trove to enter the Chen Family would no longer require the blood of the people from the Chen Family.


    Qi Tianyu condensed a trace of Qi, and tried to make contact with the stone table. A tunnel suddenly appeared on the stone table, a long flight of stairs leading to the inside, with no end in sight.


    "Let''s go in to take a look," Qi Tianyu said, and let Chen Yuxin enter first, he wanted to hide behind the stone table.


    However, the stone table disappeared without a trace the moment Qi Tianyu entered the tunnel. He did not need Qi Tianyu''s Concealment Array.


    The top of the stairs were filled with Night Pearls, illuminating the entire tunnel with incomparably bright light. Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin walked step by step, and the entire flight of stairs vanished into thin air.


    "Can''t we go back? We haven''t even gone to add a spark to that saint''s fire! " Chen Yuxin said.


    "Don''t worry about that, King of Southern Tan did me a favor and is currently fighting with Four Great Saints. If we can''t go back, we have to worry about Yue Yunfeng and the rest." Qi Tianyu said.


    However, since this place was said to be the Treasure Trove of the Chen Family, then he didn''t need to worry. After all, this was the last resort that the Chen Family had left for the clan;


    This kind of design on the stone stairs should be to ensure the safety of the Treasure Trove.


    This Treasure Trove was hidden in the air, without stairs, ordinary people would not dare to take half a step out, even if the Chen Family entered, the enemies behind them would try to chase and stop them.


    "This Treasure Trove, your Chen Family has never entered before?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "No, I originally thought that I would never be able to see Chen Family in this lifetime, but I never expected that I would actually come in!" Chen Yuxin said somewhat joyfully.


    Because in their clan, other than Bai You, who had been diligently searching for Treasure Trove, the others had not paid attention to the matter of Treasure Trove.


    Chen Yuxin recalled that their Patriarch s had said that the Treasure Trove would appear at the right time, so she didn''t bother to deliberately look for it.


    "Could it be that the appearance of the Treasure Trove is the time it should appear? Could something have happened to our Chen Family? " Thinking about it, Chen Yuxin exclaimed.


    "It can''t be?" Qi Tianyu looked at Chen Yuxin who was in shock and bewilderment, and asked, "Could the appearance of the Treasure Trove have something else to do with it? For example, your Patriarch suddenly feels that Chen Family should rise again. "


    After he finished speaking, Qi Tianyu had basically confirmed the truth, because he could sense that Chen Shan''s aura was rushing straight towards him.


    He never thought that Chen Family would actually be a spatial communication magical equipment! Qi Tianyu exclaimed, and teased Chen Yuxin: "Your family''s old grandfather is about to come, prepare yourself, don''t slap your family''s old grandfather twice."


    "You ¡­" Chen Yuxin wanted to refute but had nothing to say. She could only point at Qi Tianyu with a flushed face.


    "Yu Xin, why are you pointing your finger at Qi Tianyu?" At this time, the Chen Family Patriarch arrived.


    "He ¡­" Chen Yuxin turned around, and indeed, she saw her grandfather. Very naturally, she pointed at Qi Tianyu, wanting to explain something to her grandfather, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan were both amused. Chen Yuxin''s distressed look was really cute in their eyes.


    "The rest of the Chen Family should have already received their inheritance," Qi Tianyu laughed for a while, as he spoke, he looked towards the palace.


    At this time, Chen Yu Mo and the others had also come out. They were stunned, respectfully calling out to Patriarch, and watching on the side with stupefied expressions.


    "Where is this?" Chen Yu Mo asked Chen Yuxin softly. Although Chen Family was famous for not following the rules, they still had some restrictions in front of Patriarch.


    "Chen Family!" Chen Yuxin said.


    "Huh?" Everyone exclaimed, they had almost scared Chen Shan to death. He knew that there were no rules governing Chen Family, but he never expected that they would suddenly yell.


    "Impudent!" Do not make any noise in front of Great Emperor Zhu Tian ¡­ " Before Chen Shan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, and said: "Alright, alright, we didn''t have any rules in the past, so don''t use rules to restrain them now."


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Chen Shan lamented.


    "Chen Shan, I want to keep Chen Yuxin here. Its identity is a little special ¡­" Qi Tianyu said.


    "Alright, Chen Yuxin, you don''t need to return to the Chen Family, stay by Qi Tianyu''s side for now," Chen Shan said.


    "When Chen Yuxin was born, a phenomenon appeared. The sky was a fiery red, as if it was a fallen Vermillion Bird." Chen Shan recalled.

 C311 Centipedes essence

    "The Vermillion Bird phenomenon caused tremors in all four directions, but after a while, it disappeared without a trace. Even the Immortal King was unable to sense what had happened." Chen Shan continued.


    "The instant the Fallen Vermillion Bird disappeared, Chen Yuxin''s crying sounds rang out within the family. She kept crying and crying until, for some reason, a leaf fell from the sky.


    Hearing this, although Qi Tianyu was not certain of Chen Yuxin''s identity, he was even more certain that he had to protect Chen Yuxin well.


    "On the side of the Rosefinch Dynasty, we must first make a move. If anything happens, we should evacuate them all here in the Wilderness. Here, there are taboo existences even Hei Xuan would be afraid of." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Is there any way to seal this Chen Family passageway in the void? If possible, our Chen Family has an additional layer of protection, so if anything happens, we will all follow the passage and come here. "


    Even though there was a great distance between the dynasty''s Sacred Grounds and Barren Land, to pass through a void passage to arrive here was just for a short period of time.


    Chen Family possesses two keys. Through the key, you can control the starting and ending points of the Treasure Trove Passage. " Chen Shan took out a key from the Spatial Ring and handed it over to Qi Tianyu.


    "The Four Saints Genuine Spirit has appeared in this secret realm. If the dynasty has any news, inform me as soon as possible. Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit are already in contact with me. The ones you need to pay attention to are the White Tiger Genuine Spirit and the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit."


    Qi Tianyu took Chen Shan''s key, and told him about the Four Saints Genuine Spirit. Chen Shan could not stay here for too long, he still had to guard the Chen Family, so Qi Tianyu did not waste time, and he tried to clarify the matter as much as possible.


    "Right now, the saints from the four great empires are all inside the Barren Land. It''s likely that they will not appear for a long period of time after they return. You must be careful of those old monsters that suddenly appear. Qi Tianyu said.


    Chen Shan nodded his head and said: "Within the Azure Dragon Dynasty, there are two existences in the darkness waiting for you to return. Profound Serpent Guard has not been at peace for a moment, so they would not easily appear."


    "During this period of time, do not sacrifice those who have survived. When Yue Zilong and Ling Xianzi returned, there were still two great devils in the Emperor Xuanyou and some of the brothers in the Divine General camp who were killed." Qi Tianyu said.


    "There are too many things that happened back then hidden in the Wilderness. Hei Xuan was also afraid of this place, but there were also people from the Profound Serpent Guard that appeared here. I killed a damnable Profound Serpent Guard when I was in the Liyue Sect before."


    "¡­"


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan conversed for fifteen minutes before returning. Chen Shan was hiding in the Rosefinch Dynasty, there were too many things he needed to pay attention to, and it was impossible for him to leave the Rosefinch Dynasty for too long.


    "The most important part of Chen Family is this flight of stairs. As for the inheritances, weapons, treasures and so on, although they aren''t as important as the flight of stairs, they are already sufficient to restore an extremely declining clan to its most powerful state."


    Qi Tianyu sighed as he looked at the piles of Heaven Ranked Martial Skill and Spiritual Stone herbs.


    It seems that all these years, the Patriarch s have also been preparing, and very adequately as well!


    nodded in understanding. Back then, it was precisely because he trusted Hei Xuan too much that caused his body to collapse, so how could he make the same mistake in this life?


    To be able to get Chen Shan''s trust, everyone had to go through a rigorous trial, there was no possibility of there being spies or traitors!


    Because Chen Shan also knew that among them, as long as there was a traitor or a traitor, all their efforts would be for naught!


    "Since the treasures have already been opened, take what''s suitable for yourself," Qi Tianyu said. Within the Chen Family, all of these Heaven-rank and the other similar martial skills were all engraved within the Chen Family.


    Thinking about it, this was also to prevent the cultivation technique from being lost and being leaked, and to obtain cultivation resources such as Spiritual Herb, one would need to go through a lot of effort, and it was not something that could be easily obtained.


    "You guys can go back to the Chen Family after obtaining the necessary resources. The secret realm of the Wilderness is no longer peaceful." Qi Tianyu told Chen Yu Mo and the others.


    "Yu Xin, you should look for something here too. I''ll go out and see what happened to the four bullsh * t saints first, in case they were really blackened by the King of Southern Tan later on. That would be very troublesome." Qi Tianyu said.


    With a move of his mind, the stairs that were originally missing under his feet slowly appeared. He rode on the Moon Spirit Beast and walked back.


    The staircase only appeared under Qi Tianyu''s feet, and the stairs Qi Tianyu walked on, still disappeared into thin air. Looks like the Chen Family Patriarch spent a lot of effort in order to build this Void Passage back then, Qi Tianyu lamented.


    The moment Qi Tianyu returned to the dark land, he ran into Su Yuekong and Chen Qingliu. Both of their faces were in a sorry state, as if they had just fought a great battle.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, Fellow Daoist Chen, what''s wrong with the two of you?" Qi Tianyu''s voice suddenly came from behind, almost scaring the both of them to death.


    "Damn. Fellow Daoist Qing Yu, how did you get behind us? You scared us to death. Luckily, Fellow Daoist Qing Yu, if it was anyone else, we would have lost our lives long ago." Su Yuekong took off his white scarf, and said fearfully.


    "Are you guys being chased by people? Why are you so afraid? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Could it be that Brother Qingyu doesn''t know?" I heard that they accidentally sneaked out from the land of the Four Great Saints''s suppression. These centipedes are extremely difficult to deal with and are extremely ferocious as well, so if they were to encounter them, they would have been chased to the ends of the earth. " Chen Qingliu said with a serious face.


    "That''s right. Those four saints said there was some kind of inheritance here, but I''ve never seen it. These days, I''ve been scared to death. I''m just trying to get some fresh air." Su Yuekong said as he put the white scarf back on his head.


    "Centipedes began to appear in this dark land?" Qi Tianyu frowned, he had never met anyone like this before, "Don''t you think that the Four Great Saints was trapped here and had tricked us into coming in?"


    Hearing you say that, I''m a little suspicious. Saints only have a relatively high cultivation level, think about it, other than these Saints exploiting us cultivators with lower cultivation levels and pretending to be we are doing nothing, they don''t give us anything. Chen Qingliu was deep in thought.

 C312 Brotherly affection

    "But that person''s cultivation base is so much higher than yours. He could crush you to death with a single finger. You have no way of resisting ¡­" Su Yuekong said with a face full of grief.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he did not know what to say, in this world of the Martial Saint, cultivation was the only way to speak.


    "Fellow Daoists, where are you going?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Of course, find a place to leave!" Su Yuekong looked at Qi Tianyu in astonishment and asked: "Brother Qingyu, could it be that you''re going to wander around in this dark place?" Qing Yu was Qi Tianyu''s identity after he put on the mask, and Su Yuekong and the others only knew that his name was Qing Yu, they did not know his real name.


    "Since the Four Great Saints s are all here, then I must go and admire them. After all, they have never stepped foot in the Barren Land before!" Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile.


    "If that Saint is trapped here, then you won''t have to think of a way to leave. Just hide somewhere and wait for the secret realm to reopen." Qi Tianyu reminded them.


    "That''s true, then let''s go find that Four Great Saints together so we can confirm what they are doing." Su Yuekong followed Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother Qingyu, it seems that more and more people are sinking into this dark land." Along the way, Chen Qingliu would occasionally see other people walking about in the black miasma. The dark ground was the most dangerous place in this world, some people even directly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    "Hmm? There''s the sound of fighting in front of us, do you guys want to go over and take a look? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    Su Yuekong and Chen Qingliu were once again shocked in their hearts. In their eyes, this Qingyu did not seem to have a high cultivation level, but he was able to appear behind them like a phantom. The two of them thought that they were too tired and did not notice him, which was why Qi Tianyu suddenly shocked them.


    But from the looks of it, Qi Tianyu was not as simple as they thought! As they walked in the dark, they were naturally incomparably vigilant. But now, Qing Yu was calmly telling them that there were people fighting in front of them, and they weren''t even aware of it at all.


    In other words, Qi Tianyu''s Cultivation Level was definitely above theirs!


    "It can''t be?" Su Yuekong asked in bewilderment, "Why didn''t we notice it?"


    "We''ll know when we go take a look. From the sound, it seems like a group of cultivators and unknown creatures are fighting." Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile.


    "An unknown organism?" Could it be that Centipede''s Essence? " Su Yuekong and the others spoke as they flew forward.


    Sure enough, not long after, they saw a group of rogue cultivators gathered together, fighting against a Centipede''s Essence that was hundreds of meters long!


    Amongst these cultivators, the ones with the highest cultivation were only at the first level of Heaven-rank, while the ones with the lowest cultivation were only at the second level of Earth-rank!


    "Hiss ¡­" Why didn''t they flee? It looks like this Centipede''s Essence has thousands of years of history. Cultivators at the second level of the Earth-rank can only scratch his itch! " Su Yuekong said.


    "Furthermore, this Centipede''s Essence''s defense is extremely strong. If he were to display his might and summon countless small centipedes, even a Saint would feel his scalp tingle!" Su Yuekong continued.


    "But if they run, they won''t even have a chance at survival." Qi Tianyu glanced at the savage light in the Centipede''s Essence''s eyes and spoke to the two of them.


    "That''s true. Sigh. Let''s hurry up and escape, don''t join in the fun. This Centipede''s Essence is not something we can provoke." Su Yuekong said.


    It was not that they did not want to save him, it was because they did not have the ability. However, Chen Qingliu''s eyes suddenly turned red, his cultivation immediately erupting and rushing towards the centipede!


    "Chen Qingliu, come back quickly! Woc, what''s going on with him!? Hm? Xu Feng is there! "Whatever, I''ll go too, damn it!" Su Yuekong scolded as he rushed after Chen Qingliu.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the two of them in shock. If they were to rush up like this, there was a 80% chance they would be seriously injured or killed by the centipede.


    But Chen Qingliu did not explain anything, and directly rushed towards the Centipede''s Essence, Su Yuekong did not hesitate at all as well, and directly charged forward!


    "These three brothers have a good relationship with each other, but they''re actually so reckless. However, if they go at it like this, even if they don''t die, they will at least be seriously injured!" Qi Tianyu had already seen through their intentions as they flew out. Their goal was to save the cultivator that was pressed down by the Centipede''s Essence!


    "It''s rare to see true love in this world, how could my Great Emperor Zhu Tian not care?" Qi Tianyu muttered, his eyes suddenly flashed, and instantly flew towards the Centipede''s Essence!


    "Alright, alright, you guys aren''t going to be gay, are you? With such a good relationship, calm down and don''t go berserk! " Qi Tianyu used the Soul to shout, waking up Su Yuekong and Chen Qingliu.


    The scarlet red light in Su Yuekong and Chen Qingliu''s eyes gradually faded, but they did not stop at all. Instead, they completely unleashed their secret techniques, increasing their cultivation as they rushed towards the Centipede''s Essence!


    Qi Tianyu revealed a look of praise, his figure instantly flashed, and with an even faster speed he flew towards the Centipede''s Essence!


    "Breaking Red Sun!" Qi Tianyu, who was holding the Golden Battle Sword, suddenly rose up from the black mist with a red sun in his hand. His speed was so fast that everyone was unable to react.


    Boom!" A loud sound rang out from the centipede''s lower leg!


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword directly cut off the centipede''s leg!


    "Are you alright? Fellow Daoist Xu Feng. " Qi Tianyu patted Xu Feng, then suddenly carried him on his back and quickly dodged to the distance!


    Boom!" In an instant, at the spot where Xu Feng was at, hundreds of poisonous needles fell down!


    "Motherf * cker ¡­" panted heavily, and fed Xu Feng a Elemental Energy Pill. He looked at Chen Qingliu and Su Yuekong.


    The Centipede''s Essence''s attention was attracted to its abdomen. At this moment, the Centipede''s Essence was shocked and angry. If that sword strike had landed directly on its abdomen, then its internal organs would have definitely been injured!


    The Centipede''s Essence paused for a moment, and then a boundless black qi started to gather at the place of its broken foot, forming a completely new foot!


    Chen Qingliu and Su Yuekong could not stop their steps, after all, they had too much momentum, and they had to use their secret techniques to their limits. If they wanted to stop and run, the energy would shake their internal organs out of place.


    "Brother Chen, we''ve slipped away. Brother Qingyu has rescued him!" Su Yuekong suppressed the shock in his heart, and flew above the centipede.


    "Damn, I almost hit this Centipede''s Essence!" Chen Qingliu also flew above the Centipede''s Essence at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of incomparably huge poisonous needles swept out from the spot they had just passed!

 C313 Insidious person

    "Hiss ¡­" If it was slower, wouldn''t we have lost our lives?! " Chen Qingliu was drenched in cold sweat as he and Su Yuekong went around the Centipede''s Essence and returned to Qi Tianyu''s place.


    The Centipede''s Essence did not chase after them. In the eyes of the Centipede''s Essence, Qi Tianyu was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Thank you, Brother Qingyu. If there''s anything else in the future, we three brothers will not delay it!" Chen Qingliu said respectfully.


    "Haha, it''s rare to see someone with a genuine personality. I wonder if you guys are willing to join the sect?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "What sect?" Chen Qingliu asked in surprise, "We three brothers became rogue cultivators because we don''t like the sect''s rules."


    "Hahaha ¡­" "To my appetite!" Qi Tianyu laughed: "I won''t hide it from you all, actually, my name isn''t Qingyu, it''s Qi Tianyu!"


    "Qi Tianyu?! Hehe, that saint issued the order of absolute death, saying that the Brother Qi is a person who colluded with the dark. Su Yuekong said.


    Qi Tianyu was silent for a moment, before he said, "If you guys were to say that, then I might not believe me, but I tore apart one of the clones of that stinking saint with Rosefinch Dynasty."


    Actually, Qi Tianyu was still testing them out just now. After all, even though they were all true people, Qi Tianyu was not sure how they viewed him.


    "I believe you! I wonder if the sect Brother Qi is talking about is this Heaven Chasing Sect? Can the three of us enter the Heaven Chasing Sect and become a part of it? " Xu Feng said.


    In the process of Qi Tianyu saving him, the aura that evaporated with a wave of his hands had completely conquered Xu Feng!


    Even a saint would not be able to easily save someone from this hundred meter long Centipede''s Essence, so Xu Feng was immediately sure that Qi Tianyu was definitely a person who had seen the world!


    "Haha, we are naturally willing to follow Brother Qi. If it wasn''t for Brother Qi today, we three brothers would all be drinking in the underworld!" Chen Qingliu said.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry. My Heaven Chasing Sect will not restrict you guys or have any annoying rules." Qi Tianyu laughed.


    With the hearts and minds of Xu Feng and the other two, not only did they have an appetite for Qi Tianyu, they could also completely join Heaven Chasing Sect as their leader.


    "Haha, we three brothers will no longer be rogue cultivators. We are from Heaven Chasing Sect!" Su Yuekong put on the Heaven Chasing Sect badge, and laughed.


    "Hmm? A centipede? Small centipede? I want to eat! " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit was inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele at the moment, and could not help but salivate when it saw the centipede that was hundreds of meters long outside.


    Qi Tianyu started to sweat. How was this a small centipede?


    "Qi Tianyu, if you put him inside the Profound Sky Monument, he would become smaller! "Hurry up, this centipede is very delicious. Give one of them to me first. If you want to concoct pills, wait for the next one!" The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said excitedly.


    The centipede was indeed a spirit herb, and upon thinking about it, Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and he said: "You all should rest here, I will go and take care of that centipede, I have uses for it."


    "Damn. Are you saying that you want to kill these centipedes that are several hundred meters long?" Chen Qingliu asked with a face full of shock.


    "Fine, fine, fine. But there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Let''s wait for those rogue cultivators to die before we do anything. Those rogue cultivators had just set me up, causing me to almost die under the feet of those centipedes." Xu Feng said angrily.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, they will come and fight with you for the centipede''s corpse." Su Yuekong said.


    That''s true, Qi Tianyu thought, and decided to just watch from the side. He hated these kind of backstabbing methods the most. Now that he knew that Xu Feng was in danger because of those rogue cultivators, he no longer had the thought of going over to save them.


    "Fellow Daoists, please come and help. Otherwise, if this Centipede''s Essence goes crazy, all of us will die!" The fighting cultivator beside the Centipede''s Essence said.


    This person''s cultivation was at the first level of Heaven-rank, which was the highest amongst the rogue cultivators. He thought that he was arrogant, and felt that if he spoke, Qi Tianyu and the rest would obediently come over to help.


    The speed at which Qi Tianyu had exploded out earlier was seen by him as a secret technique. The speed at which Chen Qingliu and the others had exploded out was also seen by him.


    "If these three people and that Xu Feng from before were to all die here, then their secret techniques would all be mine!" Huang Qi thought greedily.


    He thought that he had spoken righteously enough, but Qi Tianyu still noticed the greed in his eyes.


    "This person is hopeless. Does he think he can take the treasures and leave just because he killed us?" Qi Tianyu laughed, he could feel that the Centipede''s Essence''s Qi was locked onto Huang Qi.


    "In a while, you won''t even know how you died," Qi Tianyu laughed and said, looking at Huang Qi like he was looking at a dead man.


    It was very obvious that the Centipede''s Essence was very interested in Huang Qi, who was in the first level of Heaven-rank, yet Huang Qi still escaped after confidently believing that he could take all the cultivation resources of the cultivators present.


    "Don''t worry about him, let him play there, the Centipede''s Essence''s aura is locked onto him, he is definitely going to die here." Don''t care about him, let him play there, the Centipede''s Essence''s aura is locked onto him, he will definitely die here. Qi Tianyu explained to the three brothers.


    "But the other rogue cultivators? Forget about it. If I''m in danger, none of them would want to come and save me, or give me a hand. If they pulled me earlier, I wouldn''t be in trouble. " Xu Feng said.


    "What are you doing? We cannot defeat this Centipede''s Essence without us, so everyone come and help. After a while, when we all die, the Centipede''s Essence will definitely not let you off! " Huang Qi said with a gloomy face.


    He did not expect Qi Tianyu and the others to ignore him and continue to chat.


    "Speaking of which, how did you three brothers get to know each other?" "Why do you have such good feelings for me? I would have thought you three brothers had a foundation, hahaha ¡­" Qi Tianyu was still joking with them, it seemed like he did not hear Huang Qi''s shouts.


    "We lived together when we were young and we all know our neighbors. Our parents died early, and the three brothers depend on each other for survival. Haha, I didn''t expect our journey to be so long ¡­" Chen Qingliu said.


    "How preposterous!" Huang Qi was angered to the point that his face turned white. Seeing that he was not in a good state to warm up, the Centipede''s Essence released a poisonous gas towards his body.


    "F * ck!" Damn it, I will lure the Centipede''s Essence to your side, and see if you can still remain calm! " Huang Qi said, he and the other cultivators were restraining the Centipede''s Essence, as they moved towards Qi Tianyu''s direction.


    The Centipede''s Essence was actually just not taking it seriously and was not being held back by them.

 C314 Exorcism

    However, Huang Qi did not know about any of these. It could only be said that his horizons were too shallow, otherwise he would know that his life would not be lived for long.


    "Damn!" Young master, they want to lure the Centipede''s Essence over to us! " Chen Qingliu changed his address to Young Master Qi Tianyu.


    "Then let''s kill them all. As long as they dare to come close, we can let them know within minutes that we are stronger than the Centipede''s Essence!" Qi Tianyu said.


    "Those who cross the border will die!" Qi Tianyu waved his hand, drawing a line of light in the air, and said indifferently to the rogue cultivators.


    "Hur hur, who are you trying to scare?" A cultivator who had just stepped into the Heaven-rank walked towards Qi Tianyu while taunting him, "A fellow with Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage dares to spout nonsense here!"


    Qi Tianyu looked at the light in the sky seriously and did not care about what he said.


    "That person was getting closer and closer to that ray of light. Finally, in a quarter of an hour, he crossed the border!" "Hehe, looks like you haven''t tried it before. I want to try it out!"


    Qi Tianyu laughed as hundreds of Golden Sword auras pierced towards his arm that was across the border!


    In the blink of an eye, his arm had been pierced like a hedgehog ball, and his entire arm had been cut off at the boundary!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Only now did they realize, the strongest person present was not the conceited Huang Qi, but rather the Qi Tianyu who had never revealed his abilities the entire time!


    Even if Qi Tianyu only looked like he had the strength of Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, the destructive force that Qi Tianyu had unleashed was already far superior to everyone present!


    "Fellow Daoist, please help! There will definitely be a reward!" Many of the rogue cultivators had ugly expressions, hoping for Qi Tianyu to take action quickly. After all, the pressure that the Centipede''s Essence was giving them was too much.


    "Oh? What was the reward? Sell yourself? I don''t think you can sell it for much. " Su Yuekong mocked.


    "You ¡­" The cultivators were not lightly angered. One of them wasn''t paying attention, and another two were swallowed by the centipede!


    "Those two cultivators are right next to you, how can you just stand by and watch them die?!" A cultivator said with an incomparably gloomy expression.


    "Why can''t I just watch as he dies?" Qi Tianyu looked at him in astonishment, as if saying, "How can there be such a speechless person?"


    "Ah ¡­" I''m going to die, come and save me, ah, I''m going to die! The Centipede''s Essence has stepped on me! " Xu Feng taunted.


    "Fellow Daoists, please take the overall situation seriously!" Huang Qi spoke righteously, as if what he said was true.


    "What''s the big picture? Is it edible? How much is a catty? " Qi Tianyu asked happily.


    "You ¡­" Huang Qi was also extremely angry.


    "That''s enough, I don''t want to waste too much time with you." Qi Tianyu said, he did not want the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit to starve for too long.


    "First kill these people, then go and take care of the Centipede''s Essence. You guys rest well here and protect Xu Feng," Qi Tianyu said.


    "Humph, you''ll know the consequences of offending me in a while!" Seeing Qi Tianyu walking towards them, Huang Qi couldn''t help but laugh. In their eyes, Qi Tianyu had given in and was coming to fight with them.


    But they were wrong. A red sun rose, and directly hung in the sky, blinding them all. Huang Qi''s eyes lit up, and looked at Qi Tianyu greedily.


    "Hur hur, they''re all mine! They''re all mine!" Huang Qi was so excited that he accidentally blurted it out.


    "Right, right, right, it''s all yours, of course it''s all yours," Qi Tianyu laughed, and then shot a round of Red Sun Breaking Dawn straight at Huang Qi!


    Rumble rumble rumble! Huang Qi did not even have the strength to fight back! His chest was almost pierced through as he lay on the ground, gradually being engulfed by the black qi!


    "Hualala ¡­" The Centipede''s Essence was furious, it did not want to provoke Qi Tianyu, but he did not allow Qi Tianyu to burn the food that it valued so highly!


    At that moment, the surrounding cultivators were all stunned, they never thought that Qi Tianyu would casually slash his sword and kill the person with the highest cultivation!


    Just as they stopped attacking in shock, the Centipede''s Essence was enraged, and countless of poisonous needles shot out in all directions!


    The Centipede''s Essence wanted to fight with Qi Tianyu, so it naturally did not want the surrounding cultivators to harass them, "I accidentally angered the Centipede''s Essence, it''s really troublesome." Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, he had merely killed Huang Qi, while the Centipede''s Essence was even more powerful, directly exterminating all the other cultivators.


    The Centipede''s Essence raised its head, there were two incomparably huge poisonous teeth on it, and on its head there were also two poisonous whips. As long as it was hit by the poison whip or bitten by the poisonous teeth, it could lose its life any second!


    "Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, are you sure you want to eat this?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Of course I want to eat it. This Centipede''s Essence is of great nourishment to me! The Vermillion Bird clan is also a divine bird, so of course they would like to eat Spider Centipedes. "


    "Hurry up and drag him in! I''m starving! " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said in a spoiled manner.


    "Cough cough, good good good, wait for me," Qi Tianyu communicated with the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit as he released tens of thousands of Sword Qi to counter the poison needles.


    This dark land was originally filled with the aura of death and killing intent, as well as all sorts of ominous auras. If the Centipede''s Essence was allowed to release the poison gas right now, it was unknown when they would be poisoned.


    "Since you have over ten thousand legs, I will use ten thousand swords to return to the sect and turn you into a legless centipede!" Qi Tianyu said as he raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hand.


    In that instant, countless Sword Qi gathered together. Some came from the sky, some came from the ground, and some even seemed to come from the void!


    "Sigh, I can only send a plate of leg meat to the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit first." Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    Tens of thousands of swords shot out at the same time!


    "Rumble!"


    Tens of thousands of incomparably sharp Sword Qi s attacked the lower half of the Centipede''s Essence and in that instant, all of its legs broke as they entered the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele''s body!


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu was also somewhat surprised. He had not moved his mind, and before he could let the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele absorb the legs of the Centipede''s Essence, the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had already brought all the legs of the Centipede''s Essence in.


    Maybe in the future, Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s would be dominated by Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and Rosefinch Genuine Spirit. If Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and White Tiger Genuine Spirit came one day, and the four children were making a ruckus in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, Qi Tianyu would really have a headache thinking about this situation.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    The Centipede''s Essence let out a few whimpers. It sounded like it was crying, but in reality, it was absorbing the black energy, wanting to transform the black energy into its own feet.


    It seemed that the centipedes that appeared in this place were all formed from black energy. After all, the Centipede''s Essence in the outside world would definitely not be able to absorb the black energy and killing intent in this world.

 C315 Manipulated darkness

    "I don''t have the time to wait for you to recover!" Qi Tianyu said as he chopped towards the centipede''s head!


    "Puchi ¡­"


    The Centipede''s Essence''s head fell to the ground, lifeless.


    The Centipede''s Essence''s body was immediately taken to be eaten by the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, and the remaining head was placed by Qi Tianyu in the Spatial Ring.


    Centipede''s Essence was one of the five poisons, by gathering the five poisons, such as centipede, spider and scorpion, he would be able to concoct an exceptional poison pill!


    To refine a peerless poison pill, one would need at least the realm of Pill Emperor! Moreover, in the process of refining a unique poison pill, with just the slightest mistake, the poison pill had turned into a poison pill.


    The five types of poisons in the supreme poison pill complemented each other. On the contrary, they could be used to replenish the poison, which had unimaginable benefits for cultivators!


    Qi Tianyu took the opportunity to pack up the other Spatial Ring s and said to Xu Feng and the other two brothers: "I feel that these centipedes came from the Sage''s place. Following this direction, there are some strange auras that are mixed, I think the Sage will appear there."


    "Then let''s go take a look. The answer bell still needs to be connected to the person. Maybe the saint''s location is the passageway to the outside world." Xu Feng said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. Actually, the fact that the Moon Spirit Beast could sense the moonlight in this place meant that this place was not completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, four more young men have come ¡­" King of Southern Tan laughed sinisterly.


    The four Saints were forced into a miserable state by King of Southern Tan. The painful expressions on their faces made King of Southern Tan feel good about it, because he had mental problems and liked to mistreat people.


    "My other two hands from Divinity Level have finally recovered! and even helped me absorb a lot of black gas! " King of Southern Tan watched as Qi Tianyu and the others left and suddenly made his move!


    "Hmm? "Be careful!" Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, he was the first to sense an incomparably dark aura rushing towards them!


    "Rumble!"


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands blocked his chest, and retreated a few hundred meters;


    "What kind of power is this!" Qi Tianyu said in shock. There was actually someone who could completely control the power of this dark land!


    At this time, Xu Feng and the other two were already blown away. Fortunately, they were not hurt at all, as Qi Tianyu had helped them to block most of the attacks.


    "Old Saint, do you really want to use that step?" The Saint of Rosefinch Dynasty said with a sigh.


    "Now that this dangerous place is under someone''s control, what else can we do? "How about this, we still have an excuse to tell the True Gods and the others when we return ¡­" Old Saint seemed to have aged quite a bit all of a sudden.


    "Even if I die the fastest, it would be better to speak the words of a man about to die. I hope you can take care of my family." The Old Saint continued.


    The other three Great Saints'' faces were also ancient now, as they nodded their heads seriously. This was because Old Saint was using his life as a saint to exchange for the lives of the three Great Saints and the favored ones that were tricked!


    If the favored children of the heavens died during this experiential learning, they would deserve to die a thousand times for this crime. If these favored children of the heavens became devils without reason, then they would become the laughingstock of others!


    "Looks like we didn''t come at the right time. The Power of Darkness here seem to be under someone''s control." Qi Tianyu said to Xu Feng and the others.


    "Then do we not have the strength to fight back?! Who exactly was it that used a Power of Darkness? " Su Yuekong said in shock.


    "King of Southern Tan ¡­" Qi Tianyu squeezed out these four words from his teeth. Even though he had ten thousand abilities, at this moment, he didn''t know how to deal with this extremely difficult King of Southern Tan.


    "The three of you, go hide in the palaces," Qi Tianyu said. That was the place where Chen Yuxin had received her inheritance from.


    Amidst the three of them being astonished, Qi Tianyu continued: "Don''t resist, I''ll send you guys in, this way you won''t expose the palace." If the King of Southern Tan were to see the palace right now, Qi Tianyu could guarantee that the King of Southern Tan would chase after him relentlessly.


    "Ss ¡­ Such a magical place, but Boss, let us out. We are not cowards!" Chen Qingliu said.


    "Forget about cowering in a turtle''s nest, even if you guys come out now, you guys are just sending yourselves to death. Stay inside and come out after all the matters outside are settled." Qi Tianyu said.


    The Chen Family could not be opened now because the King of Southern Tan was here. If he used his Chen Family, then the King of Southern Tan would probably immediately use the world energy in the Land of Darkness to set up the flight of stairs in the void.


    Where did the other three go? King of Southern Tan looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. Could it be that they had the ability to teleport? King of Southern Tan shook his head. In this A Place of Danger, everything was already completely under his control.


    However, he still did not know why three people here had mysteriously disappeared.


    I must be seeing things, King of Southern Tan said as he rubbed his eyes.


    "Hehe, there''s still another kid. Looks like he was abandoned. Truly pitiful ¡­" King of Southern Tan thought, just as he was about to lie to Qi Tianyu, his heart suddenly jumped!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was startled as well, and he looked towards the same direction as King of Southern Tan. That was the aura of a saint! Did he lose his life? Or could he suppress the ominous aura of this place and still be alive?


    Qi Tianyu did not hesitate, he immediately rushed towards the saint''s location, he wanted to know what the Saints that were extremely afraid of death were doing!


    At this time, the King of Southern Tan also suddenly headed towards the location of the saint. Although the King of Southern Tan had control of this dark land, facing a saint who was not afraid of leaking any of his Qi, the King of Southern Tan felt that it was rather troublesome!


    "Interesting. Are they sacrificing a saint to help the other three people?" Qi Tianyu guessed in interest, although he had not seen what the Four Great Saints looked like.


    An incomparably dark storm surged in the entire land of darkness, it was the wind carried by the King of Southern Tan.


    Along the way, countless cultivators were shocked. They had also sensed the aura of a saint and were rushing in their direction.


    "The sky here is going to change!" This was what everyone was thinking. After all, the sky and earth suddenly darkened while the auras in this place were incomparably cold and gloomy.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. We Saints are still here. We''ll be fine ¡­" As matters stood, there were still people who believed that the Four Great Saints was sincere in helping them.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he did not know how to talk about these people, they had no reason to. They would not use their brain to think about the treasures here, or why the Saints would be so kind to let them come in to train.

 C316 The spirit of the wrecked warship

    "Perhaps these are the differences between people!" Qi Tianyu ignored the people around him and stopped in front of a cave.


    The Old Saint released an incomparably strong saint aura, and in that instant, countless of death auras floated towards him.


    So it turned out that Four Great Saints had been continuously analyzing this dark land these past few days, and she had actually found the weak point of this dark land!


    They wanted to use the Saint''s most powerful attack to completely destroy this land of darkness! At that time, the entire Third Tier Secret Realm would be in turmoil!


    However, they couldn''t care so much. They only wanted to return as soon as possible. If they were to drag this on any longer, they might all die!


    The Old Saint''s Qi continued to expand, "Hehe, do you think that by controlling the power of the Land of Darkness, you can make your move against the Saints?"


    Both of his hands formed a spell sign, and in that instant, the tempest formed by the King of Southern Tan completely dissipated!


    Puff ¡­ King of Southern Tan spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face was gloomy, he never thought that the power of a Saint would be so strong.


    "This place is full of my power, even if it''s a saint, I have the power to fight!" The King of Southern Tan urged the endless black Qi to attack the Saints!


    "When did I become an observer?" Qi Tianyu laughed, then flew off into the distance.


    This was because the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and the White Tiger Genuine Spirit were still in this dark land!


    Initially, Qi Tianyu had thought that he would slowly, without having to rush to find Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and White Tiger Genuine Spirit, that he would meet them sooner or later in the darkness. But now, the Old Saint was actually going to use his own life to destroy the darkness.


    After the destruction of the Land of Darkness, the chances of meeting the two of them was much smaller. Furthermore, the minds of White Tiger Genuine Spirit and the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit were probably the same as the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit as well, which gave Qi Tianyu an even greater headache.


    The Four Saints Genuine Spirit''s mind originally had to grow to the level of an adult cultivator before it would be born. However, for some reason, maybe it was because of this secret realm, maybe it was because of the Wilderness, but this time the Four Saints Genuine Spirit was born with mind like a child!


    "Small Azure Dragon, Little Rosefinch, quickly, if you are going to look for the White Tiger and Black Tortoise now, where would you go to look for them?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "He must have gone to the lake!" Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said at the same time.


    "The Vermilion Bird and I are better off, so we were able to detect each other from a distance. The Black Tortoise and the White Tiger are better off. The two of them are often together." The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit said.


    "That''s right. When we were fighting, it was me and Azure Dragon who were fighting against them!" Black Tortoise loves places with water the most, and White Tiger also loves places with mountains and rivers, so they must have gone to the lakeside! " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said.


    "Right, right, right. The two of them can''t beat us, and they always said that they were going to the lake to play. That White Tiger said that he wanted us to fight with him in the forest, while that Black Tortoise said that he wanted us to fight with them in the muddy ground ¡­"


    The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit chattered, causing Qi Tianyu to have a headache.


    "Do you know where they will go?" Qi Tianyu interrupted their conversation.


    At this time, the Moon Spirit Beast interrupted and said: "Boss, do you still remember the bone sea from before? "I think they should go back there. After all, there really is a lake in the sea of bones."


    "But they can''t get back there. This is a dark place." Qi Tianyu said.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up and asked: "Small Azure Dragon, where did you make that eight green warships?"


    "What are you doing? Those eight big guys tired me out to death, even if I were to die, I won''t do it! " The Small Azure Dragon said unwillingly.


    "No, no. What I mean is, Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and the rest might be there! You said that the wreckage of the green warship was stranded next to a lake, right? " Qi Tianyu immediately said.


    "Right, but I don''t seem to remember the way. Take out that blue warship, and it can be used as a guide; after all, when we were making the green warship, in order to make it look more realistic, I even extracted a small part of the spirit of the green ship and fused it into the blue warship." The Small Azure Dragon said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and took out the green warship from the Spatial Ring s. The Small Azure Dragon was mumbling something, and then, a green thing started to slowly appear in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Bring us back. I know that you are conscious. Bring us back, and I will let you continue to stay in this undamaged green battleship!" The Small Azure Dragon said in an aged voice.


    The spirit of the boat shook, as if responding to Small Azure Dragon s.


    "Hurry up and follow him, he''s going back to find his main body. When the time comes, we can also take back his broken green battleship. There were some good things on there last time, I didn''t bring them all here!" The Small Azure Dragon''s eyes lit up and stuck out its tongue.


    Could it be that there was still something edible on the wrecked warship? Seeing the look of the Small Azure Dragon, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    On top of Qi Tianyu''s palm, the boat spirit pointed in the direction of the ship.


    The surrounding darkness energy became less and less, causing Qi Tianyu to be surprised, but after a moment he understood, the King of Southern Tan was fighting with the Old Saint, and all the darkness energy was gathering together at this moment.


    Qi Tianyu saw through the determination of the Old Saint to die, and knew that he would definitely peel off a layer of the King of Southern Tan''s skin before he could stop.


    After all, the Four Great Saints and the others did not know that the reason they entered the difficult situation, was because of Qi Tianyu''s power.


    After being tormented by this, the Saint Rosefinch had long since forgotten that he was still thinking of taking care of a person called Qi Tianyu when he came.


    due to this experience in Barren Land, none of them, who were at the top of the saint''s ranks, dared to step foot in there again in the next few hundred years.


    "Are we almost there?" Qi Tianyu asked the Small Azure Dragon, because only Small Azure Dragon could communicate with the boat spirit. The boat spirit started to twist, and after a while the Small Azure Dragon said:


    "We''re almost there, but we still need to prepare to beat them to death. On the wrecked warship, there''s a group of cultivators there that we don''t know what they''re doing. Anyway, we just need to stir up some trouble."


    What did it mean to be prepared to beat to death, what did it mean to get into trouble? Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. Even though the Small Azure Dragon was inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, he had always been outside watching Qi Tianyu interact with other cultivators.

 C317 Xuanwu true spirit

    "It''s right in front, bro. Be careful, the green wreckage warship is filled with people." The Small Azure Dragon said.


    Seeing that it had brought Qi Tianyu to his destination, the spirit of the green ship flew back to his destination with a swoosh. It was obvious that the spirit of the ship did not like to stay outside.


    "Holy shit!" They must have taken everything I wanted! " The Small Azure Dragon looked at the wreckage of the warship and suddenly cried out.


    "Little Big Brother, don''t be so shocked, alright?" Qi Tianyu said helplessly. Ever since he had Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and Rosefinch Genuine Spirit by his side, he had not lived a peaceful life.


    thought. He felt that his IQ had been lowered by a lot because of the two Genuine Spirit s, if White Tiger Genuine Spirit and Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit came here, it would be unknown how much lower his IQ would be.


    Qi Tianyu was someone that the Four Saints Genuine Spirit saw when it was born properly. It could be considered fated, and since the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had already recognized Qi Tianyu as their master, it was likely that the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and the White Tiger Genuine Spirit would not hesitate either.


    Fortunately the one who recognized him as master was Qi Tianyu, otherwise, if anyone else recognized the Four Saints Genuine Spirit as master, they would have been shocked to death by the bloodline pressure of the Four Saints Genuine Spirit.


    "Small Azure Dragon, can you find the thing that you value in a while? Let''s find the White Tiger and Black Turtle first. " Qi Tianyu said as if he was coaxing a child.


    "Alright!" The Small Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird said in unison.


    "It''s been a long time since we fought, we want to fight with them for 300 rounds inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele! Boss, you don''t mind, do you? We can see that your secret realm is pretty good. It should be able to withstand the fluctuations of our Spiritual Energy! " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit flew and asked.


    What exactly is this Four Saints Genuine Spirit? He was just a little brat, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel good, but he nodded his head and did not refute them.


    Within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, no matter how much trouble they caused, nothing would happen. In short, as per the old rules, don''t disturb the old seniors inside. " Qi Tianyu warned.


    "Eh, that Black Tortoise seems to be lurking underwater. The White Tiger is surrounded on the wreckage of the warship!" The Small Azure Dragon shouted.


    Could it be that White Tiger Genuine Spirit had already been exposed? Qi Tianyu''s expression changed. It seemed that no one present would be able to leave this place alive today!


    Qi Tianyu let Chen Qingliu and the others out, and said: "Chen Qingliu, you three brothers stay here and watch the wreckage of the warship. If anyone comes out, there''s no need to ask any further, we will directly kill them!"


    Chen Qingliu nodded his head, although they were not clear about what was happening, but they would definitely listen to Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "The White Tiger Genuine Spirit is on top of the wreckage of the warship, so you all understand ¡­" Qi Tianyu shot them a glance and said.


    "White Tiger Genuine Spirit?!" Su Yuekong''s face was full of shock, "Good! I understand, the White Tiger Genuine Spirit is here, then a bloody battle will definitely take place here!


    Any one of the Four Saints Genuine Spirit could cause a disturbance in the sacred grounds of the dynasty or even in the empire, yet a White Tiger Genuine Spirit appeared here! This was extremely shocking to Chen Qingliu and the others, because they never would have thought that the Four Saints Genuine Spirit this time would actually appear in their Barren Land.


    Qi Tianyu warned repeatedly, and with a leap, he jumped into the bottom of the lake. He knew that the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit was trying to save the White Tiger Genuine Spirit, but unfortunately, the Four Saints Genuine Spirit had not fully matured yet, and did not have any methods to take care of the group of cultivators.


    At this time, the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit also swam out. The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit did not like water, so it shouted "Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit" from inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Eh? Why is there a familiar voice? " Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit turned around and coincidentally bumped into him.


    "Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit! You and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit are here? Quickly help, the White Tiger Genuine Spirit went to the wreckage of the warship to look for food, but in the end he encountered a group of cultivators, unable to escape! " Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit said with an anxious expression.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, let''s go, let''s go, we''ll take you to a good place, this kind of trouble has our boss help us solve it. Look at you, look at how much you''ve been ruined by the black gas here, let''s go, we''ll take you to a good place." The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit didn''t care at all, he extended his hand and pulled the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Qi Tianyu was also completely dumbfounded. This Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele seemed to have undergone some changes since the moment they met the Four Saints Genuine Spirit. Originally, Qi Tianyu thought that it was his illusion, but now it seemed that it wasn''t.


    This was because the Small Azure Dragon was actually able to completely separate itself from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and easily summon it out!


    "Eh? I know you. When I saw you that day, I didn''t know what you were thinking. Black Turtle said as he walked towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Hmm? You found such a good place and now you tell me! The heck, is the owner of this secret plane our boss? Is that funny guy our boss? " The Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit said.


    Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit also seemed to be a crazy person, but when he heard from Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit that someone was able to save White Tiger Genuine Spirit, he believed it, and had a relaxed expression.


    However, the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had already changed a little. She was looking at the green wrecked battleship very seriously.


    "There are a total of twenty-eight people up there. The highest one has Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, and the lowest one has the ninth level of Earth-rank. It seems like they''re in the same group, what kind of guy seems like he''s about to break through to the sixth level of Heaven-rank." The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said seriously.


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu was surprised, could it be that the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit was activating its consciousness?


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head in gratitude, and said: "We still need to look at their physiques and expressions when they speak, and see if their physiques enable us to analyze whether they are experts in using power or speed. We also need to look at their expressions and see whether they are close to each other."


    The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit nodded earnestly, like a big sister. When the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit saw the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit being so serious, they also quietly watched from the side.


    This feeling made Qi Tianyu feel like he was a teacher taking in three young disciples.


    The cultivation of Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage was indeed able to block the White Tiger Genuine Spirit who had yet to awaken. It was just that unfortunately, they did not quickly bring the White Tiger Genuine Spirit away, but instead met Qi Tianyu here.


    "I''ll let you guys have a taste of the ten thousand swords!" Qi Tianyu said. The Ten Thousand Swords Returning Sect was very suitable for group battles, especially for sneak attacks, which seemed to be especially effective. However, the Sword World was not really suitable for such situations, as the attack power of the Sword World was just too great.


    The Golden Battle Sword hummed and released a golden glow, but at this moment, the people on the wrecked battleship did not notice that someone was outside.


    Seems like he was too complacent, this was indeed not worthy of the White Tiger Genuine Spirit, Qi Tianyu thought, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands suddenly pointed towards the wreckage of the warship!

 C318 Save the white tiger true spirit

    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi s instantly pierced through the gaps between the wreckage of the warship! This was the result of Qi Tianyu controlling the Sword Qi, because he did not want to scatter the green wreckage battleship.


    If the green wreckage warship was destroyed, there would definitely be people who would spread out to deal with Qi Tianyu, at that time, the three Chen Qingliu brothers who were hiding in the shadows, preparing to make a move on the escaping people would be of no use.


    Moreover, if the Myriad Swords Return to the sect were to scatter the cyan wreckage of the warship, it was very likely that it would attack the White Tiger Genuine Spirit!


    However, if they allowed tens of thousands of Sword Qi to pass through the gap, those cultivators would definitely protect White Tiger Genuine Spirit at the first possible moment!


    "Who is it?!" Everyone inside the green wreckage warship shouted, one or two of them were shocked and angry.


    Because of Qi Tianyu''s sneak attack this time, seven to eight people had actually died, and a majority of them were injured!


    "It''s me, it''s me, there''s no need to be so surprised," Qi Tianyu laughed.


    Those people all stood on the deck and glared at Qi Tianyu, as if they thought their eyes could kill Qi Tianyu.


    "Hahaha, your luck isn''t bad, you actually met someone with Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage and secret treasures!" The leader of the group laughed.


    Being laughed like that, everyone became relaxed, they had been so scared that they had lost all their courage, and in that moment, no one dared to look at Qi Tianyu''s cultivation.


    "White Tiger Genuine Spirit, it''s alright, this is our boss, he came to save you!" The Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and Spiritual Sense sent a sound transmission.


    At this time, White Tiger Genuine Spirit was being held in the hands of the person who was about to break through the sixth level of Heaven-rank.


    "Hehe, after so many years, I''ve never seen anyone use Bundle Lock to catch a Four Saints Genuine Spirit before." Qi Tianyu sneered.


    The Genuine Spirit that was wrapped in the Bundle Lock would only need to move its body to be tightened and feel incomparable pain!


    In the ancient times, Bundle Lock were usually used to bind Evil Spirit, and when those Evil Spirit struggled, they would directly pierce through Evil Spirit''s flesh, and they would even constantly distort their flesh!


    If the Evil Spirit still moved, then the Bundle Lock would directly pierce through the Evil Spirit''s bones! That kind of feeling was simply the pain of scraping one''s bones!


    "He''s simply courting death!" Qi Tianyu said, his figure flashed, and rushed towards White Tiger Genuine Spirit!


    "Hehe, I''m afraid this guy is crazy. With his cultivation level, why would he want to fight with us? Once the time for his secret treasure passes, he will no longer have any more fighting strength! " The people said.


    "Why do others always suspect that my strength is a secret treasure?" In that instant, Qi Tianyu appeared in front of the cultivator in the lead, leaving behind a few words as he brought White Tiger Genuine Spirit away.


    "What, what speed is this!?" Could he have more than one treasure? " Someone standing beside the leader screamed, "Hahaha, Young Master, we''re rich this time! There are two secret treasures! "


    But this time, the young master in their mouths did not laugh, but asked with a serious face: "Who are you? It doesn''t seem to make sense for you to rob me of my things, does it? "


    "That''s right, quickly return this puppy back to our young master. Who do you think you are?" Another person flattered that young master.


    "Oh? Patriarch told you that it''s a puppy? " Qi Tianyu looked at the young master in their mouths with a faint smile.


    The young master''s expression changed, and he spoke with conviction: "Your Excellency had ambushed us, causing our deaths, injuries, and even snatched away a Genuine Spirit I met in the dark world. Is this acceptable?"


    "Oh? Obtained Genuine Spirit s by chance? How about this, the little dog Genuine Spirit s are not expensive, how about I buy them from you? But I am a little curious, why do you only want this Genuine Spirit that has the shape of a puppy, and even gave it to him? " Qi Tianyu said.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would bother putting a Bundle Lock on a puppy like Genuine Spirit, because this kind of Genuine Spirit and humans had a better relationship and nurtured this kind of relationship.


    And to use a Bundle Lock like a puppy, it meant that this Genuine Spirit, even if it died, would not have any feelings for the humans that captured it.


    Hearing the conversation between Qi Tianyu and their Young Master, many people who had thoughts began to look at their Young Master suspiciously.


    "Hehe, you are indeed the young master. You are quite bold, but you cannot control him." Qi Tianyu taunted.


    At this time, White Tiger Genuine Spirit had already been brought into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and they had already dismantled the Bundle Lock.


    "This is our boss? Do you think our General Assembly won''t be able to beat them? Boss seems to only have the cultivation of Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage! However, this secret plane is indeed comfortable! " White Tiger Genuine Spirit''s eyes lit up, and he rubbed the wounds on his body.


    "Relax, our boss is unrivalled in this world, it''s just that for some Heaven-rank level cultivators, our boss can kill them any second." Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit patted White Tiger Genuine Spirit''s shoulder and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good, huh? Azure Dragon! How can you not give us some of the food you have! " White Tiger Genuine Spirit was excitedly watching Qi Tianyu torture this group of cultivators that had just frightened him. Suddenly, he smelled the scent of Spiritual Herb.


    "Take it, take it. There are a lot of these Spiritual Herb here. If you don''t eat it, it will grow to a size that can be found everywhere." The skin of the Small Azure Dragon had almost blown all the way through the sky, causing Qi Tianyu who was in the midst of fighting to be speechless.


    "I say, the two of you, if you want to stay here, then hurry and recognize the boss. Otherwise, I won''t kick you out ¡­" The Small Azure Dragon was actively encouraging the two of them to quickly recognize Qi Tianyu as their master.


    Actually, the reason the Azure Dragon wanted them to recognize Qi Tianyu as their master was because he wanted them, the The Four Great Saint Beasts, to play together and grow up.


    In his vague memories, there were fragments of two Saint Beasts that were closely related to each other. Since they recognized different people as their masters, they were forced to fight against each other all day long.


    "But, wouldn''t the bloodline pressure of the four of us be too strong?" The White Tiger Genuine Spirit asked in surprise. He was surprised that there was nothing wrong with Qi Tianyu recognizing both Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit at the same time.


    "How could our boss not be able to withstand our tiny bloodline pressure?" The Small Azure Dragon panicked.


    Qi Tianyu understood the Green Dragon''s thoughts, he laughed and did not say much, after all, the group of cultivators in front of him had not died out yet.


    "What?!" You said that the Genuine Spirit is a White Tiger Genuine Spirit! Why didn''t you say so earlier! Dammit, we can get our family members here as soon as possible! They even sent people from the dynasty over! " The woman with the cultivation level similar to the young master they were talking about said.


    It seemed like her status was not low either. It was too late to say anything now. If he hadn''t thought that he would become White Tiger Genuine Spirit, he wouldn''t be like this now.

 C319 Great war

    The people around that young lord were also shocked speechless. They never thought that their young lord''s ambitions were so high.


    If the White Tiger Genuine Spirit was handed over to the sacred grounds of the dynasty or to the Mysterious Sky Empire, their family would no longer have to worry about resources for cultivation. No matter what happened to their entire family, they would be covered up by the empire!


    "Haha ¡­" Qi Tianyu laughed, and did not say much more, the scorching sun slowly rose from the darkness, illuminating the green wreckage of the warship.


    Rumble rumble rumble! In that moment, the entire green wreckage warship was blown to pieces, the remaining people had lost their means of survival, and were smashed into smithereens by Qi Tianyu''s powerful strike!


    Qi Tianyu stared at the green wrecked battleship for a long time, and used his Soul to sweep through the nearby area, and only after he was sure that there were no longer any living beings on the blue wrecked battleship, was he able to relax.


    No one could know about the Four Saints Genuine Spirit! Otherwise, his Barren Land would definitely not be at peace, and his Heaven Chasing Sect would definitely be targeted by others!


    The surrounding black energy became increasingly sparse. Qi Tianyu looked at the place where the black energy was drifting to.


    "The structure of this world is getting more and more unstable. I''ll try my best to be careful later. If I can escape, I''ll escape as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu told Chen Qingliu and the others.


    "What about you, boss?" asked. The three brothers had already forgotten about the White Tiger Genuine Spirit and followed Qi Tianyu to the center of the place.


    If the Barrier is broken, then you will have to escape as soon as possible. Naturally, I am going to go see who in King of Southern Tan and who in Old Saint needs help. Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Everyone nodded, reminding Qi Tianyu to be more alert himself.


    "Little White Tiger, you two stay inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele for a while to recuperate. Please don''t come out, we''ll talk about this later if you want to acknowledge you as master." Qi Tianyu was afraid that this Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and this White Tiger Genuine Spirit would suddenly appear out of nowhere, so he could only tell them this.


    The further one walked, the more unstable the energy of this world became. Sometimes, even the void itself would crack!


    The Old Saint''s Dharma Idol was already revealed, and could temporarily withstand the invasion of the black gas. The Old Saint''s Dharma Idol released a faint red glow, causing the surrounding black gas to be completely pushed back!


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, seeing the three Saints who were still standing in their original places, he could not help but feel disgusted.


    The entire secret realm was shaking as Qi Tianyu shuttled back and forth in the black energy. He wanted to set up a Mortal Falling Array for the three Saints!


    On Qi Tianyu''s forehead, the Natal Rune was slightly shining, sparkling with golden and purple radiance. To Qi Tianyu, setting up a simplified version of the Mortal Falling Array wasn''t difficult at all!


    "Eh? What is that person doing? " King of Southern Tan and Old Saint both detected Qi Tianyu''s existence, but they only glanced at him once, not caring about what Qi Tianyu was doing.


    Qi Tianyu felt two pairs of eyes land on him, and then disappear, he could not help but laugh, the might of this Mortal Falling Array, was something they had probably never heard of before!


    "Hehe, how can you let a saint die just like that? You three saints are actually willing to give up? Couldn''t all four of them return with serious injuries? "Really." Qi Tianyu shook his head, while arranging the array, he said.


    Qi Tianyu wanted the Mortal Falling Array to directly suppress the Old Saint''s cultivation down to the Heaven-rank, so the three great saints had to take action as well!


    Qi Tianyu was not worried that he would be exposed, after all, no one would have thought that the Qi Tianyu they neglected, was actually setting up this kind of Ancient Formation!


    "King of Southern Tan, I assume you have hidden enough power? But, hehehe, you are still not enough to look at it. In front of a saint, even if you can control the entire power of the Land of Darkness, even if the Dark Power can''t do anything to you, you will die here today! " The Old Saint said.


    "I never thought that I would actually be able to swallow the blood of a Saint today. Jie Jie Jie, you should just obediently wait for death. Resistance is useless!" Although King of Southern Tan was suppressed, his mouth never stopped.


    The King of Southern Tan wanted to stall the Old Saint as long as he could, as long as the Old Saint did not destroy this dark land, the Old Saint would be helpless against it. In the end, when the Old Saint was completely exhausted, he would be able to absorb all of the Old Saint''s blood essence!


    Although it was clear that the King of Southern Tan was overthinking it, Qi Tianyu still planned to support him. He wanted to use the Mortal Falling Array to suppress the cultivation of the Old Saint and force the other three Great Saints to take action!


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance ¡­" Old Saint said as he continued to raise his Qi. He was going to unleash his strongest attack to completely destroy this dark land!


    King of Southern Tan''s expression changed greatly. Similarly, he released a boundless amount of black qi that could stop Old Saint''s movements at any time!


    The soldier in Old Saint''s hands buzzed, as though he was about to explode. Even the Seventh Order Warrior was unable to withstand the power of the Old Saint''s strongest strike before his death!


    This is the power of burning Soul!


    "Play it this big?" He didn''t even want the Soul? It seems that Old Saint is smart too, after all his lifespan is not that long, and using this chance to show off and help the other three Saints get out of their predicament is worth it. " Qi Tianyu said.


    "Fortunately, my Mortal Falling Array is already prepared!" Qi Tianyu pretended to smile lightly and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was in a rush of time so much that even the Natal Rune on Qi Tianyu''s forehead started to ooze blood!


    I have to properly replenish my body when I go back, Qi Tianyu thought as he watched the Old Saint''s movements.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" I do not believe that this land of darkness will be able to withstand my attack! " The Old Saint laughed crazily, his body continued to collapse as the Spiritual Energy continued to rush into the soldiers!


    "The families of Old Saint, we have to treat them better, sigh ¡­" After all, this could be considered as their transaction with the Old Saint.


    The King of Southern Tan suddenly raised both his hands, allowing the boundless black energy to surround the Old Saint. He wanted to do his best to delay the movements of the Old Saint! However, the Old Saint''s aura had already reached its peak, there was no way to stop it!


    "It''s about time, the formation is about to be activated, and I should also suppress the cultivation level of the King of Southern Tan a little. Otherwise, if the cultivation level of the Old Saint falls, I won''t be able to stop the endless black air that is the King of Southern Tan." Qi Tianyu thought.

 C320 Chaos artefact

    With a hum, the moment the Old Saint''s battle weapon stabbed at the Barrier, Qi Tianyu immediately activated his Mortal Falling Array!


    "What''s going on?!" The soldier in Old Saint''s hand stopped moving, and the power instantly shrank to the level of Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, the Barrier dot remained unharmed!


    King of Southern Tan''s expression was also filled with great shock, because he had also instantly sensed that his own strength had directly fallen into the ninth level of the Earth-rank!


    "This time, it''s going to become a lot more interesting," Qi Tianyu said in a relaxed voice.


    It wasn''t that the King of Southern Tan hadn''t experienced the might of his Mortal Falling Array, so his shock level wasn''t as great as the Old Saint''s. He looked around suspiciously, but didn''t see Qi Tianyu''s figure.


    Could it be that we accidentally activated the formation while we were fighting? But I can''t, if there was a formation here, I should be able to detect it. King of Southern Tan was stupefied.


    Fortunately, I still have a pair of hands of Genuine God Level and the ability to control this land of darkness.


    However, at this time, among Qi Tianyu''s Spatial Ring, a black compass magic tool suddenly moved!


    "Eh? "What is this?" Qi Tianyu took out the black compass from the Spatial Ring s with a stupefied expression. This compass was snatched away from Bai You''s hands, and ever since Qi Tianyu obtained it, he had thrown it inside the Spatial Ring, ignoring it.


    "There seems to be an unknown aura hidden within." Both of Qi Tianyu''s hands were pressed onto the black magical equipment, sensing the changes inside.


    Could it be the Artifact Spirit s inside? Qi Tianyu took out a strand of Spiritual Sense and sent it to the black magic tool to check. If this black magic tool contained a Artifact Spirit, then Qi Tianyu would have profited greatly!


    However, Qi Tianyu was still a little suspicious, because Bai You did not recognize the owner of the compass. If there was a Artifact Spirit inside, Bai You would have definitely tried to recognize his as master at the first possible moment.


    Qi Tianyu''s thread of Spiritual Sense directly sank into the black compass, hm? There was actually a Artifact Spirit inside!


    The Artifact Spirit was completely black, it opened its mouth and sucked in, absorbing the black qi!


    "Artifact Spirit? "What''s your name?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously.


    "Me? "I don''t know." The Artifact Spirit inhaled a breath of black air, looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously, and continued to speak: "I have been in deep sleep for a long time, and have no idea what happened, I seem to have forgotten something."


    "Wow, my head hurts!" The Artifact Spirit immediately shook its head and sat on the ground, "Forget it, forget it, nothing will happen if I don''t think about it." The Artifact Spirit said.


    "Are you saying that you lost your memories and fell asleep for a long time?" Qi Tianyu was shocked, the identity of this Artifact Spirit was definitely not a small matter! If the Artifact Spirit didn''t experience some ancient war, it would be impossible for it to become like this!


    This was because once Artifact Spirit was born, it would become extremely strong, even Saints would not be able to do anything to it!


    "Oh, I know I have a partner, but I don''t know where he went. It seems like a lot of things happened before, but it doesn''t matter. I will always meet him again. After all, neither of us can do without him." The Artifact Spirit said.


    "Right now, I need a reliable master, because I have not even recovered my strength to the first level, I need someone to protect me. I see that you can set up the Mortal Falling Array, and the Spiritual Sense can still pass through the compass to come here, so I reluctantly recognize you as my master." The Artifact Spirit looked at Qi Tianyu''s strand of Spiritual Sense and said.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. No matter how precious the Artifact Spirit was, as long as one could hear the name of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian 10,000 years ago, there would be as many Artifact Spirit as they wanted!


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and did not retort. After all, his current cultivation level was only Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, so these Artifact Spirit had the qualifications to talk about him.


    "You want to absorb this black air?" Qi Tianyu asked in shock.


    "Yes, I specialize in devouring Power of Darkness, my little friend specializes in devouring Power of Light, when the two of us are combined together, it seems to be some kind of chaotic celestial body that can devour anything." The black Artifact Spirit said.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled. This was actually a chaotic celestial body! Chaos was the origin of all natural powers. Apart from the power of the shackles of the human body, all other powers evolved from the primal chaos, including the power of yin and yang, and the power of void!


    Just what kind of war could cause the chaos planet to be seriously injured and fall into a deep slumber for the rest of its life?!


    It was impossible for Qi Tianyu not to be shocked in his heart, because the age of this chaos star was something that had existed for an even longer time than himself!


    Only when he became a Great Emperor Zhu Tian would he be able to occasionally pry into the Secret Land of the era when he was using the Primal Chaos Astrology! And now, this chaos planet was right in front of him!


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu felt a trace of a connection between him and the chaotic orb. Qi Tianyu''s wisp of Spiritual Sense looked at the chaotic orb in surprise, as he did not know how the orb could recognize him as its master.


    "I want to absorb all the black smoke outside. Can you withstand the endless murderous aura and the aura of death inside the black smoke?" The Artifact Spirit asked Qi Tianyu.


    "Yes, but can you wait a bit? I still need to use this black air to do something. " Qi Tianyu communicated with the Artifact Spirit.


    "Alright, with this black gas, I''ll be able to become stronger. Although I need to sleep soundly for now and can''t help you with anything, once I''ve fully recovered, I''ll be able to fight alongside you." The Artifact Spirit said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and withdrew his Spiritual Sense from the black compass. The Artifact Spirit had already recognized Qi Tianyu as its master, so they could communicate with him through the Soul.


    In the arena, the Old Saint and the other King of Southern Tan were in a deadlock. King of Southern Tan''s expression became increasingly complacent, but Old Saint''s expression became increasingly heavy.


    This was because Old Saint had no way to break through this dark land. If he continued to burn it down like this, he would be completely exterminated by the King of Southern Tan''s black qi!


    The faces of the three Saint realm experts who were watching the fight from nearby did not change at all. If this dragged on, even if Old Saint died, they would not be able to escape this dark land!


    "We can''t watch anymore. The Old Saint can''t suppress the dark figure right now, and it''s even more impossible for us to break through the Barrier in this dark land. The three of us will directly blast this dark land open, and the dark figure will no longer be able to suppress us. The Saint Li said.


    The other two Saints also nodded, "There''s something strange about that place. The cultivation of the Old Saint and the people of darkness have been suppressed, so we can just attack the Barrier outside. Don''t jump into that circle, or else our cultivation will be suppressed as well."

 C321 Saint fall

    Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes and observed the movements of the three Great Saints. The three Great Saints raised their weapons and stealthily gathered their strength, as if they could explode at any time.


    With that, I don''t need to suppress King of Southern Tan! Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, King of Southern Tan''s cultivation instantly recovered to Ninth Level of Heaven-rank Stage!


    In the past few days, the cultivation in the King of Southern Tan s had increased extremely fast, and the boundless black air was constantly promoting his cultivation.


    "Hmm?" Just as Qi Tianyu''s Mortal Falling Array was about to attack him, he suddenly sensed that his cultivation had been completely recovered! The Old Saint''s cultivation was still suppressed within the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" "Seems like your luck isn''t very good," the King of Southern Tan laughed sinisterly, and in that instant, countless black air surged towards the surroundings of the Old Saint!


    "Hiss ¡­" Old Saint was pushed back dozens of steps, falling into the muddy water at the side, looking extremely miserable.


    "What''s going on?!" The three Saints exclaimed. They had not expected the scene to be reversed so quickly!


    This King of Southern Tan is still not strong enough! Qi Tianyu shook his head. He originally thought that King of Southern Tan would be able to directly tear off his arms and legs, but Old Saint only took a few steps back.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Attack!" The three Great Saints no longer hesitated, and immediately erupted with Saint Level cultivation, wielding their weapons, they rushed towards the Barrier!


    As long as the Barrier was broken, a large half of the King of Southern Tan''s power would disappear. The moment the three Saints released their attacks, the King of Southern Tan would also instantly sense their intentions, and in that instant, all the black Qi would immediately rush towards that location!


    "You want to break through my world of darkness? How could it be that easy? "Heh heh heh ¡­" King of Southern Tan said confidently, while watching as his black Qi blocked the attacks of the three holy beings.


    However, the power unleashed by the Three Great Saint Masters was not something that the King of Southern Tan could withstand. Even if the King of Southern Tan controlled this dark land, it was still not enough!


    The black Barrier had actually been blown out a small hole! " "Hmm?" Qi Tianyu looked at the Barrier point. At the location of the Barrier point, although it was blocked by the black qi, the Barrier point was still broken!


    The black qi began to continuously spread out from the only gap. Although this gap was only the size of a thumb, it was enough for the black qi to continuously drift away!


    "Hehe, let''s do it again!" Saint Li looked at the spot where the Barrier was broken into and his eyes lit up, and said to everyone.


    The other two Saints nodded. "Hurry up. If we can''t escape this place in one go, we''ll be in trouble."


    Instantly, the three Saints had all prepared their martial skills, and with a boom, the Battle Weapon in their hands directly flew towards the Barrier point!


    King of Southern Tan was startled and angry. He knew that if the power in this land of darkness disappeared, he wouldn''t be able to defeat the four Saints!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the King of Southern Tan immediately used a secret technique to raise his strength up to the Saint Level!


    When you all die, I''ll use your blood essence to nourish my body. King of Southern Tan thought, holding a black soldier, he directly slashed towards Saint Li!


    "Hmm? Why was his aura so strong all of a sudden? "Be careful!" A saint turned around and saw King of Southern Tan rushing towards them. He warned everyone to be careful.


    However, he was too busy reminding others that he had forgotten to prepare himself! " "Puff ¡­" The Saint Li immediately spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Jie Jie Jie, the power of a Saint is only mediocre!" The King of Southern Tan held his darkened Battle Weapon and engaged in a chaotic battle with the Three Great Saints!


    "Dammit, how could he be so strong!" The three saints were utterly shocked!


    "Hehe, chaos star, let''s go to that Barrier point and absorb this black smoke." As Qi Tianyu spoke, he continued to devour the endless black energy at the place where the Barrier s were scattered!


    Because if they were to absorb the black gas here, they wouldn''t think that anything had happened. They would think that the black gas was dissipating into the pocket dimension.


    "Sage Li, you have to be careful too!" The other two Saints said cautiously.


    "You still dare to harass me!" King of Southern Tan turned around. Seeing the Old Saint he had imprisoned in that forbidden land, his face darkened and he began to laugh sinisterly!


    "Then go to hell!" In the instant that King of Southern Tan attacked Saint Li, Old Saint actually stopped him from attacking Saint Li!


    Boom!" A pitch-black soldier turned around and directly pierced through the old saint''s heart! The entire world seemed to turn silent at that moment!


    The fall of a saint, the collapse of heaven and earth!


    Waves of whimpering came from the sky. Qi Tianyu also looked at King of Southern Tan in disbelief, he never thought that this fellow''s explosive strength was this strong!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    At this moment, the remaining three Saints looked at King of Southern Tan in a daze, their weapons were still shooting towards the Barrier s!


    This time, King of Southern Tan was unable to stop them, because the black aura instantly engulfed Old Saint''s body!


    "Artifact Spirit, come out and absorb this son''s dark aura, you can absorb as much as you want." Qi Tianyu said to the Artifact Spirit.


    The Barrier''s point had already been pierced through with a large hole, and a large amount of black qi was gushing out crazily! Qi Tianyu threw the black artifact into the outside world, and countless black auras instantly formed into a small vortex, rushing towards the chaos star!


    "Damn it!" "And the man?" The three Saints looked on gloomily as the black Qi continued to explode. They could not see the figure of the King of Southern Tan at all.


    At this moment, King of Southern Tan was absorbing the blood essence of the Saint. Qi Tianyu looked at him and guessed that he was the only one who could absorb the black aura.


    Qi Tianyu fiercely inhaled, and instantly, a small whirlpool appeared around Qi Tianyu!


    "Forget it, let''s just leave it at that. There will always be chances for revenge in the future!" The Saint Li said, and with a stride, he rushed towards the Barrier!


    In the center of the Mortal Falling Array, Qi Tianyu was like a giant machine that was madly absorbing all the black Qi!


    At the same time, that chaos planet was also constantly absorbing the black aura that was coming from the darkness, and did not allow them to engulf the entire Third Tier Secret Realm!


    "Hmm? What''s that? " Saint Li''s face congealed, but he couldn''t stop his footsteps. If he did, none of them would be able to escape Barren Land in one go!

 C322 Destruction of dark land

    "Barren Land, I will definitely return!" The Saint Li left a message and his figure disappeared in an instant!


    They did not want to stay in the Barren Land for another fifteen minutes. Here, raindrops began to fall from the sky, and those raindrops were shockingly blood-red!


    "Since when did a saint die? Is the heavens so sentimental?" Qi Tianyu thought as he crazily absorbed the endless black aura!


    On one hand, it would allow the Chaos Artifact Spirit to increase its own strength. On the other hand, Qi Tianyu didn''t want this Mysterious Realm to have any more black qi!


    The entire secret realm was in turmoil, and only Qi Tianyu and King of Southern Tan, the two parties involved, remained calm and collected.


    The three Chen Qingliu brothers had already left this dark land under Qi Tianyu''s repeated warnings, because this dark land would completely explode before long!


    "It''s over, we can''t absorb any more black qi. Chaos Artifact Spirit, let''s go!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, holding the black compass, he said seriously.


    Under Qi Tianyu''s feet, two beams of light fiercely appeared because Qi Tianyu had broken the shackles on his legs.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was about to explode, the dark land suddenly exploded! Rumble rumble rumble!


    "Damn, that was close!" Qi Tianyu instantly shot out, looking at the dark land from afar continuously shaking.


    More and more people began to notice this place and tried to get closer to it. They did not know what was happening here!


    "Small Fish, you came out from inside? Tell me, what is in it? Is there some great treasure that has appeared? " Just as Qi Tianyu stopped in his tracks, a group of people surrounded him.


    Qi Tianyu did not care about them, he observed the dark land from far away, and continued to move back, because in this dark land, there was a high chance that there would be a second explosion!


    "Hmm? Small Fish! This is outrageous, didn''t you hear what our young master is asking you?! " A man who looked like a dog''s leg shouted at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu still did not pay attention to him, and only until he was certain that he had retreated to a safe place did he give this so-called young master a bland look.


    In this secret realm, he had already killed countless young masters. If the other party really had to bicker about, Qi Tianyu wouldn''t mind killing a few more, right?


    "Hmm? Why did blood start to pour down from the sky? This, this, this was a phenomenon of the world! Young master, the place where the great treasure was previously born! " The man with the appearance of a lackey said.


    "Right, right!" Previously, I heard from the Saints that they are suppressing a vicious place here. The supreme treasures that are within are to be obtained during our experiential learning, and that it is not wrong here! " Another person added.


    The young master originally wanted to ask Qi Tianyu whether a saint had fallen, because there was bound to be more than just bloodshed in this world.


    But his thoughts had already been misled by his two henchmen, he thought, it should be the birth of a great treasure, after all, a saint is very difficult to die, at most, only a saint has been harmed.


    "People of the Wilderness, bring us there quickly!" When I get my hands on the treasure, I''ll take you as my servant. " The young lord replied.


    "Oh? Do you think that I really care about the status of a servant? " Qi Tianyu laughed, and looked at the group of people surrounding him.


    "Are you guys trying to rob us?" Qi Tianyu continued to ask happily.


    Amongst this group of people, the one with the highest cultivation was the one who looked like a young master.


    "No, no, no. We don''t want to rob, what can someone who robs a Barren Land get? Anyway, it will definitely starve to death! " The lackey tried to speak again.


    "Hahaha, we just wanted you to help us lead the way. After all, you just came out of that place." Another man in the shape of a henchman said.


    "Brat, don''t be so shameless, hurry up and bring us over!" Bai Can Kun said with a serious face.


    "Why are there so many arrogant people in the Holy Land of the dynasty? For people like you, I''ll stab a hundred to death every minute. " Qi Tianyu''s sudden words made the young master tremble with anger.


    "Hehe, kid, looks like you''re purposely seeking death for nothing!" You are merely a person of Barren Land, and yet you still dare to spout such nonsense! " Bai Can Kun''s face turned red as he spoke.


    "Even if you don''t bring us with you now, I will beat you down to your knees and beg for mercy, begging me to let you lead the way!" Bai Can Kun had a confident look on his face. He looked like a beautiful, elegant tree, and in that instant, he attracted the attention of countless girls around him.


    "Oh? That much? You want to hit me until I kneel and beg for mercy? " Qi Tianyu looked at Bai Can Kun with a smile that was not a smile. The jade-like look on his face disappeared in an instant.


    "Young master, this kind of lowly person isn''t worthy for you to take action. Just let us do it!" That henchman said arrogantly.


    "Mhmm, then go and take his head off. I feel annoyed just looking at him." Bai Can Kun said.


    "Alright!"


    "Hehehe, since you all want to die so badly, I''ll grant you all that wish." Qi Tianyu said as he took out the Golden Battle Sword.


    "Yi, I can''t tell, but this kid has a battle weapon on him!" The man who looked like a lackey said in surprise. It was as if he did not hear what Qi Tianyu said, his eyes was completely focused on Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword!


    "Hehe, this weapon is mine!" The man''s eyes shone with a greedy light as he charged towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Hmm? "Where is he?" However, when he arrived at Qi Tianyu''s previous position, he did not discover Qi Tianyu.


    At this moment, the Battle Weapon in Qi Tianyu''s hand had already swept across that person''s stomach and was standing at the side.


    The man with the dog''s leg looked around and even rubbed his eyes. He suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    "I''m here!" Qi Tianyu said.


    "Brat, you dare to mess with me!? I will tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" The man who looked like a dog''s leg became excited as he turned around and ran towards Qi Tianyu''s direction.


    However, when he turned around, he felt a sharp pain in his waist, "Eh? "What is this?" He touched his waist and realized that it was slowly covered in blood!


    "You, you ¡­ "When did you make your move?" The man who looked like a lackey turned pale in an instant. After he said his piece, his upper body fell to the ground!


    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone present let out a gasp, no one knew how Qi Tianyu made his move, no one knew why he died!

 C323 Kallikrein

    "Be careful, there''s something strange about this Small Fish." Bai Zhenkun urged everyone.


    "Young master, please let me handle this. Against people with such Barren Land, there''s no need to dirty your hands." At this time, another person came up respectfully and spoke to White Brilliant Kun.


    Bai Zhenkun nodded in satisfaction. These words made him feel very comfortable listening to them.


    "Brat, no matter what kind of weirdness you have, you are destined to die today! Your fault, is precisely the fault of your young master, who offended our family''s Bai Family! " This person held an axe in his hand. He looked like a powerful cultivator.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, which made his heart jump, as a sense of foreboding filled his heart.


    Damn it! Why am I scared of him! The person holding the axe became angry from embarrassment, and said while holding the axe: "Listen up, my name is Bai Yue Xi, Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage! "Hehehe, in case you die without even knowing whose hands you died under!"


    "I''ll let you have a taste of an elementary Earth-rank martial skill. You should be satisfied to be able to die in the first stage of the Earth-rank! "


    Why did this Earth Splitting Chop sound so familiar? Qi Tianyu thought about it in bewilderment. It seemed that there was a fellow who used an axe before, and he killed him instantly.


    Because the way that guy talked was very close to him, and he used the same axe and martial skill, Qi Tianyu had some impression of him.


    Hehe, this kid isn''t actually that weird. I wonder what that person did just now. Bai Yue Xi''s expression relaxed. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu was not strange at all.


    However, in the next second, Bai Yue Xi realized that he was wrong. His axe had struck the afterimage of his opponent!


    Just what was going on!? How could he be faster than me! Bai Yue Xi''s mouth was wide open, his face filled with disbelief. His upper body fell to the ground, dying with grievance!


    "All of you come at me together, don''t waste my time." Qi Tianyu took the Spatial Ring from the two of them and said while smiling lightly.


    What was going on!? Bai Can Kun''s face became serious, and slowly walked to the front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Hehe, no matter what methods he used before, this time when the Young Master takes action, he will undoubtedly die!" How could a fellow with Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage be stronger than our Young Master? You have to know, the Young Master is an existence with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage! " Those people were all yelling.


    "Oh, so the boss has come to beat me up this time? "What should I do? I''m so scared!" Qi Tianyu deliberately said: "The two people who died in front of me for no reason, it''s so strange!"


    "Very good, boy. Originally, I only wanted you to lead the way, but now, I have changed my mind. I will torture you to death. I will make you regret ever coming into this world!" Bai Zhenkun said angrily.


    A soldier appeared in his hands, "A middle stage Earth-rank martial skill, I hope a person with such a profound strength like you can also have it, hehehe." Bai Zhenkun said.


    "It scared me to death, it was actually a middle stage Earth-rank martial skill, God dammit, it really scared me to death." Qi Tianyu smiled.


    "You won''t be able to laugh later!" Bai Zhenkun gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He did not know why, but when these cultivators saw the Barren Land, they would always come and bully them.


    Seeing that his opponent''s martial skill was about to cut towards him, Qi Tianyu finally made his move. A red sun rose abruptly from the heaven and earth, in that instant, it was as if the surroundings had become much warmer.


    Boom!


    The two martial skills collided in an instant, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    "Hahaha, the Young Lord has definitely won. That idiot dares to talk back to our Young Lord? He''s simply courting death!" Those people crowded around and chattered.


    The eyes of those women were shining, and their faces were filled with the glow of spring. It was as if they were going to let Bai Can Kun and the others see them for himself.


    But the outcome was out of their expectations. Not only was Qi Tianyu not dead, he was not even injured in the slightest.


    "That circle of light behind you, what divine ability is that!?" It''s defense is actually this strong! " Bai Can Kun asked.


    "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you." Qi Tianyu said indifferently. The divine light behind him was the halo of a human body that had merged with all of the acupoints in his body!


    "I said, all of you come at me together, don''t waste my time." Qi Tianyu looked at them with a smile that was not a smile.


    Everyone had ugly expressions on their faces, but they had no choice but to go up as of now, because they realized that their Young Master was actually unable to defeat Qi Tianyu!


    "Go!" Everyone attack together! Young Lord, this person is a little strange. Let''s attack together, and be careful! " The group of people couldn''t sit still and kept shouting.


    "It''ll only be fun if we attack together!" Qi Tianyu laughed, and then displayed the Thousand Swords Return to Sect!


    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi merged into the Golden Battle Sword, buzzing! The Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect was most suitable for a group fight. After all, the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect contained tens of thousands of Sword Qi!


    "Puff ¡­" "Puff puff ¡­" The sound of blood spitting out, the sound of the Sword Qi piercing the heart continuously resounded in the surroundings.


    The Sword Qi that was formed continued to move through the crowd, piercing through their hearts! Qi Tianyu''s Soul controlled the Golden Battle Sword accurately, and continued to reap lives in the crowd!


    Bai Can Kun''s face changed greatly. He had used a Saint to protect him from one Sword Qi but Qi Tianyu still had millions of them!


    White Brilliant Kun held onto his shoulder, fresh blood flowing out from between his fingers. His face was pale as he fell to the ground, watching as his subordinates were killed one by one.


    Even those female cultivators who had had a night of fun with him had all died miserably under the Sword Qi! Only now did Bai Can Kun know what regret was, but it was already too late, as Qi Tianyu''s fist directly struck towards him!


    The fresh blood of these people continuously penetrated the ground, nourishing the two great devils underground. Suddenly, a black stone tablet appeared from the ground, and thanked Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. It was then that he found out that in this secret realm, the flesh and blood of a large portion of the dead were actually absorbed by the two great devils.


    Not knowing whether or not Zhu Liner was still in the palace in the middle of the sea of bones, Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, then walked directly towards the sea of bones.


    In that ocean of bones, there was still some black qi that could be absorbed by the black compass Artifact Spirit. Qi Tianyu still had to go and find Yue Yunfeng and the others to bring them back.


    As for Chen Qingliu and the other two, Qi Tianyu was temporarily unable to contact them, but he believed that nothing would happen to them. After all, after breaking the Barrier point, they would be the first one to escape, so if nothing unexpected happened, they should be able to escape far enough.

 C324 Qi-qi-qi-qi-l

    "Wow, boss, you''re finally here!" Don''t you know how miserable I am here! " Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu come in from the entrance of the palace and immediately hugged him while crying.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and dodged to the side, while Yue Yunfeng directly fell to the ground.


    "Boss, after not seeing me for so long, you still aren''t comforting me a little. Don''t you know how terrifying Big Sister Liner is? Yue Yunfeng said with a wronged expression.


    "Hmm? Big Sister Liner? " Qi Tianyu''s face was filled with surprise, he did not know what had happened to Yue Yunfeng during this period of time, was he afraid of being beaten? Before, he had always been calling Zhu Liner his servant, but now, he had changed his name to big sister?


    Boss, you don''t know, that damnable Zhu Liner has always been thinking about you, but I can''t even see you, and the moment I feel depressed, she makes me discouraged, making me roll on the ground. She''s too presumptuous, you have to help me vent my anger! Yue Yunfeng said indignantly.


    However, Qi Tianyu could tell that Yue Yunfeng''s tone was not hostile, and did not seem to have any grievances.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng''s body. There were indeed marks of him being beaten up on his body, but he could tell that Zhu Liner had been pretty good to him these past few days. The places he had hit were all places that could help Yue Yunfeng open his acupuncture points.


    "Alright, alright, it was clearly a blessing, yet you''re still crying for your parents here, saying that Zhu Liner still hasn''t left?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "No, she has been training in the fourth level of the palace." Yun Zihang said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and immediately called Zhu Liner down. "One of the Four Great Saints s died, and your Rosefinch Dynasty Saints and the other two Saints went back home. Sigh, as the ruler of a Savage Country, I did not entertain them well, and even gave them a fright.


    Qi Tianyu said half seriously and half jokingly. Zhu Liner''s body shook, and asked in disbelief: "Then, did you kill the Old Saint? Impossible! I admit that you are very strong, but you are not at that level yet. "


    "No, no, no. Of course I didn''t kill him. I don''t like to fight or kill him. How annoying. He wants to die." Qi Tianyu said.


    "What the hell is going on!" Zhu Liner asked angrily, her face extremely cute and pink.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Qi Tianyu laughed happily. He purposely did not act proper in order to tease Zhu Liner.


    "Do you still remember that King of Southern Tan? Your Four Great Saints is trapped in a dark place and unable to move. That King of Southern Tan coincidentally became the ruler of this dark place, so they started fighting whenever there was a disagreement ¡­ "Yeah, that''s about it."


    Qi Tianyu briefly explained the Four Great Saints''s situation to Zhu Liner, then threw over the Memory Stone that he had previously recorded from the King of Southern Tan''s words that they were going to harm Zhu Liner.


    "Cultivate well and try your best to kill him yourself as soon as possible. It is impossible for you to let someone else help you deal with a strong enemy. Martial practitioners need a fearless heart and they need to trust in their own cultivation ability!" Qi Tianyu''s words were like a thunder from a clear sky, exploding in Zhu Liner''s mind.


    Yes, previously, Zhu Liner had requested for Qi Tianyu to help his kill that King of Southern Tan, but he was immediately rejected by Qi Tianyu. At that time, she was only gnashing her teeth, and did not think of the deeper reason.


    So Qi Tianyu was reminding him that his heart of martial arts was not confident enough! Until now, only then did Zhu Liner seem to have woken up.


    Her cultivation had gone smoothly, and any difficulties could be solved with the help of the dynasty. After all, she was a Princess, which resulted in her not having experienced many things during her cultivation!


    "As long as you have the heart of a strong warrior, there''s nothing you can''t do. The path of the martial way is endless and I''m afraid you will only be able to position your peak cultivation at your Saint Level, or at your Divinity Level. Then, your life will have no hope at all. "


    "As a Princess of the Rosefinch Dynasty, you possess limitless resources, but it''s very obvious that you followed the path that someone set you. I feel that if you were to continue living like this, you wouldn''t have to live at all, as you wouldn''t look beautiful at all if you were to continue living like this." Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and continued.


    "Why do I have to live my own life in someone else''s shoes? "Since you''re young, hurry up and fight for what you want." Qi Tianyu said as he calmly looked at Zhu Liner.


    As a Great Emperor Zhu Tian who had lived for tens of thousands of years, he had experienced countless of things. A genius like Zhu Liner, who could be considered a genius who could be considered a guide for one or two, was actually trapped within these rules and regulations.


    Zhu Liner stood in her original spot, not moving at all. Her heart felt like it had been struck by lightning, because every word Qi Tianyu said was extremely fatal!


    Yue Yunfeng and the others came up, and when they saw Zhu Liner''s appearance, they were just about to yell out when Qi Tianyu rushed them to the third floor''s palace.


    "Don''t disturb her, or I''ll make sure you''ll be badly beaten this time." Qi Tianyu said as he looked at Yue Yunfeng who was constantly looking up.


    Yue Yunfeng shrunk his head and said: "Don''t worry, I''m just a little curious. Boss, what did you do to her?"


    Qi Tianyu smiled without a word, he could feel that before he said those words, Zhu Liner, who was going to be at the peak of his future cultivation, would only be a Heavenly God at most.


    But once Zhu Liner woke up, no one could guess what level her Cultivation Level would reach in the future.


    "Are there any blind people coming in these days?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "This palace isn''t bad either. It can be considered a peaceful place. No one has been able to come here these days. Occasionally, there would be cultivators who discovered this bone sea, but they were swallowed by it before they could even step into it." Tian Qi said.


    "Brother Tianyu, now that the Four Great Saints has left, I have obtained what I can get from this palace. I want to continue heading towards the secret realm." Tian Qi continued.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he knew that Tian Qi was also a person who had his own secrets, and thinking that walking with them would feel inconvenient, he bade farewell to Tian Qi: "Then we''ll meet again, Brother Tian Qi, take care!"


    Hehe, I wonder how the pen container is like, when Qi Tianyu saw Tian Qi, he remembered the pen container on the stone table.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind directly went inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, wanting to see if there were any changes to the Law of The Book Dao that were contained in the pen container.


    There was a layer of milky white liquid within the pen container, and it emitted a white light. Qi Tianyu only needed a glance for it to cause his body to have some sort of change.

 C325 Future volume

    "Could it be that the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele had brought some sort of change to the Law of The Book Dao?" Qi Tianyu guessed as he dipped the milky white liquid into the tip of his tongue.


    In the instant that Qi Tianyu swallowed the milky-white liquid, his entire body released a white light which made it impossible for people to look at him directly!


    Qi Tianyu slowly closed his eyes. Countless memories floated past in his mind and his Soul was located in an endless river as it moved up and down, watching the people coming and going.


    "Where is this place?" Qi Tianyu surfaced his head in the river, his heart filled with shock. In his previous life, he had drunk a drop of this Law of The Book Dao''s origin power before, but in his previous life, he had never come to this place!


    The endless river flowed calmly forward without any waves. The river seemed to have a spirit, yet it also seemed to be an existence surpassing life and death.


    This river was actually within the Chaos Land! The endless source energy was right on both sides of the river! What kind of place was this? Qi Tianyu suppressed the shock in his heart and tried his best to stay on the river bank.


    However, even if Qi Tianyu used all his strength, he could not move even half a step towards the river bank.


    Qi Tianyu dove into the river and saw countless infants and countless old people walking at the bottom of the river, as if they were controlled by some kind of law.


    "What can we do here?" Qi Tianyu held onto a handful of water and looked inside. The river shone with colorful lights, but in that instant it disappeared, leaving Qi Tianyu unable to see anything.


    Could it be that it was impossible to catch something on the river with the naked eye? Qi Tianyu''s mind stirred, and the Natal Rune on his forehead opened its eyes, a faint golden light emitting from its purple eyes.


    The Natal Rune could not discover anything! Qi Tianyu observed for a good while, and in the end, closed his eyes. He still did not know if he would encounter any accidents here, but Qi Tianyu did not want to waste his concentration.


    Qi Tianyu held onto a handful of water and looked at it carefully. He realized that the water in the long river was constantly emitting light and it had all sorts of colors, just like a mosaic.


    "Hmm? "What is this?" Finally, Qi Tianyu''s eyes came into contact with a touch of light. That light continued to enlarge in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and that last tiny bit of light actually continued to change, forming an image that kept changing!


    In the picture, the endless Power of Darkness surged towards the little bit of light left in the picture!


    Countless darkness creatures were concealed within the boundless darkness. Even the Tree of Life, which symbolized life, was turned into a part of the darkness!


    "Hiss ¡­" "What is this?" Qi Tianyu opened his eyes wide, it turned out that the description on it was actually an unparalleled great war!


    And the location of the light above, was the Barren Land! What was going on? Qi Tianyu''s heart stirred, and the scene became much clearer. This way, Qi Tianyu could see the scene inside the painting more clearly.


    A trace of fiery red light streaked across the sky, and the silhouette of a Vermillion Bird, the Soul that was condensed from Fire Qilin, fiercely pounced towards the darkness. Isn''t, isn''t that Zhu Liner?! Qi Tianyu was overwhelmed with shock!


    In the middle of the land of light, a person holding onto a World Exterminating God Bow continuously shot divine arrows that exuded an aura of destruction towards the living beings in the dark land!


    The terrifying Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth that was contained within the divine arrow suddenly began to burn in the dark land. Qi Tianyu''s gaze was filled with disbelief, because in the image, the person holding onto the bow, was shockingly his father, Qi Tianyi!


    "Is he back yet ¡­" "Where did he go ¡­?" Quiet sighs came out of the scroll one after another, constantly stimulating Qi Tianyu''s nerves.


    "Kill!" That''s the brother of the Divine General Camp! They formed the Azure Dragon Battle Array and continuously roamed the outer regions of the Wilderness, harvesting all living beings in the lands of darkness and seemingly invincible Battle Formation!


    But at this time, from the darkness, an incomparably gigantic black hand was born, and it was forcefully thrown towards the Azure Dragon Battle Array!


    "It''s impossible for your Great Emperor Zhu Tian to return, hehe ¡­" The living beings in the darkness continuously attacked the people from the Barren Land.


    On top of the Barren Land''s city walls, Chen Yuxin, Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, Mo Wen Han, many familiar faces, many faces they had not seen before, were all protecting the place where the light would shine!


    Aside from that, there were also the Four Sacred Beasts guarding the four corners. The Chaos Artifact Spirit s were beside Qi Yun, and Qi Yurou, Qiuyue and the others were around!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were completely red, he wished that he could immediately enter the image!


    "This is not true, this is not true! "Calm down, calm down!" Qi Tianyu kept on shouting in his heart, and a moment later, the scarlet red in his eyes finally faded away, and the scene also completely disappeared without a trace.


    Could this be the Law of The Book Dao''s prophecy? Qi Tianyu clenched both his fists tightly. In this life, I will never allow this to happen!


    Boom!


    When Qi Tianyu''s fist struck the surface of the river, the river which had been calm all this time suddenly set off a violent wave, as if it was responding to Qi Tianyu.


    It was as if something was changing in the underworld. One must know that even if the Immortal King were to attack this long river of Chaos Land with all her might, she might not even be able to cause a splash in the river!


    The picture scroll that Qi Tianyu had seen before had once again let out a one-star ray of light, and was being reenacted amidst the raging tides.


    "This should be the place for ten thousand reincarnation cycles." According to the legends, only the babies and the old people would be able to continue walking under the river in the place where ten thousand reincarnations took place.


    I hope everything comes to fruition in time. Even if that scene from the future appears, I will definitely change the course of events and protect the Barren Land well. Qi Tianyu thought.


    No one knew how much of a change that wave of attacks by Qi Tianyu would bring to the great war in the future.


    In the chaos, there seemed to be a faint voice, but no one could hear it.


    "In this life, you cannot repeat the same mistakes ¡­" That faint voice kept murmuring.


    "How do I get back?" Qi Tianyu continued to swim up and down the river, and he was no longer able to look at the paintings. There were some kind of taboo existences here, otherwise, Qi Tianyu would be able to find out what would happen to almost everyone here.


    But just why was this river within the Chaos Land? Could it be that Chang He was originally at the Chaos Land, or that the original location of the Chang He was also being corroded by the Power of Darkness?

 C326 Mood change

    Qi Tianyu suppressed the confusion in his heart. Right now, he had to think about how to return.


    Countless amounts of source energy were on the shore, but he was unable to acquire them. In addition, the restrictions on this river prevented him from looking at the painting again.


    Therefore, right now Qi Tianyu could only think of returning as soon as possible. This river was endless. Qi Tianyu watched as the river surface flowed calmly, but no matter how he swam, he would always be at his original position.


    In the Four Sacred Palaces, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were also currently stupefied. This was because they had just finished roasting the beast meat and wanted to go up to call Qi Tianyu to come down to eat.


    The only difference was that Zhu Liner''s body was releasing the aura of the Vermillion Bird which was becoming stronger and stronger. On the other hand, Qi Tianyu''s entire body was like a light bulb, which was so bright that it was hard to look at directly.


    "The two of them are cultivating together?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    Yun Zihang actually had no way to refute them, because he could not understand what Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were doing either. He only knew that the two of them had entered a very profound realm.


    Qi Tianyu''s Soul was in the river and was being washed by the water, making it seem even holier. Qi Tianyu was overjoyed, he originally thought that there would not be any good fortune here, he never thought that the Soul would actually continue to grow stronger!


    Not only did the Long River Water make Qi Tianyu''s Soul more and more holy, it also helped Qi Tianyu to repair the Soul!


    Inside the Four Sacred Palaces, the light emitted by Qi Tianyu''s body gradually disappeared. When the light completely disappeared, Qi Tianyu''s Soul suddenly returned to the Four Sacred Palaces.


    "Where am I?" Qi Tianyu did not react in time. One second, he was still repairing the Soul and the next, he was back inside the palace.


    "F * ck, f * ck, these two guys didn''t wait for me to come back before they roast meat!" Qi Tianyu walked out of the third floor''s palace while swearing, and just so happened to bump into Zhu Liner, who was swearing as she descended from above.


    "Hmm? Princess actually said such vulgar words? " Qi Tianyu laughed out loud. He could sense that the current Zhu Liner was slightly different from the previous Zhu Liner.


    "Hmph, so what if I am swearing? "About that, thank you ¡­" Zhu Liner''s voice was getting softer and softer.


    "What did you say?" Say it again, I can''t hear you! " Qi Tianyu said deliberately.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, who were on the second floor of the palace, heard their shouts and also rushed over. They loudly repeated what Qi Tianyu had said: "What did you say? Say it again, I can''t hear you! "


    However, the two of them, under Zhu Liner''s gaze, ran even faster than a rabbit.


    "Hmm? He actually advanced? No wonder, I was wondering how it was possible for one''s entire temperament to change in an instant. Qi Tianyu said in astonishment.


    "Yes, I''m in the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage now. After putting down too many unnecessary things, I suddenly feel relaxed, and I also suddenly understand a lot of things. It''s just that I always don''t understand why you know so much when you don''t look much older than me. " Zhu Liner asked.


    Qi Tianyu continued to speak: "Sometimes it''s better for people to maintain a certain mysterious feeling. In the future, there will be a day when you know that we are on the same side."


    As he finished speaking, Qi Tianyu''s tone also became heavy, because Qi Tianyu thought about those scenes he had just seen in the river.


    "In the future?" Zhu Liner had also become more sensitive now. She could sense the ancient aura within Qi Tianyu''s tone.


    "Yeah, maybe after a while, this world will change. When that time comes, Barren Land will be the last sliver of hope for light, so, I hope, do not let too much of the power of the outside world penetrate into this Barren Land." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner''s heart was filled with suspicions, she could tell that Qi Tianyu did not seem to be a scarecrow and did not follow up with lies, but she could not understand the bright hope that Qi Tianyu was talking about.


    opened his mouth and asked: "Why do I feel that your age isn''t only limited to how you look?"


    Qi Tianyu''s heart thumped, a woman''s intuition was indeed the most frightening thing in the world, "If I said I''m an old man, you wouldn''t believe me either, right? So can we stop worrying about this age? "


    "There will be a day when you will be able to find out my identity, and this day should not be too long in the future. As long as you understand your own position, then wait for you to clearly see the current situation of the powers in the World of Cultivators." Qi Tianyu said.


    If he were to tell Zhu Liner now, that Hei Xuan had colluded with the Power of Darkness, Zhu Liner would definitely not believe him for a hundred times, so Qi Tianyu did not plan to say anything, and simply let time go to tell Zhu Liner the truth.


    "Boss?" Why were the two of you cultivating just now? I can see that both of you are standing there motionlessly. The moment you wake up, your auras will be completely different! I want to know how much you need to cultivate to become an Immortal! " Yue Yunfeng fawned over a piece of meat that had just been roasted to Qi Tianyu.


    "This is called sudden enlightenment. It''s not something you can do just because you want it, and it''s even more so not Immortal cultivation!" Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    This was because when he heard the word Immortal cultivation, he would always think of those mortals sitting there, waiting for their deaths. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Yue Yunfeng was a little disappointed, but after a while he woke up again, and continued to talk non-stop.


    "There are still four layers up there. Do you want to go up?" Qi Tianyu ignored what Yue Yunfeng said and directly asked.


    "Definitely!" Yue Yunfeng was the first one to respond.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him helplessly, and continued, "There are already eighteen demon mirages in our Third Tier Secret Realm, I''m not sure if opening the fourth layer of the secret realm will cause us to be in trouble, and I don''t know what kind of changes would occur if we were to open the fourth layer of the secret realm."


    "You guys eat first, I''ll go check on the situation. I''ll be back in a bit." Qi Tianyu said.


    "I''ll go too." Zhu Liner said.


    "This, isn''t so good," Qi Tianyu stuttered, because if he wanted to go to Emperor Xuanyou and bring Zhu Liner there, she would definitely be shocked.


    Although Zhu Liner was in the same camp as him in the picture scroll Qi Tianyu saw in the river, Qi Tianyu couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t leak the secret.


    If Zhu Liner revealed his secret, then the power that he had concealed in the Azure Dragon Empire would be completely wiped out by Hei Xuan once again!

 C327 Cyan hair

    "Can I still not give you trust?" Zhu Liner said faintly, her small eyes looking like a husband who could not satisfy his wife''s needs on the first night of marriage, the wife''s face was filled with hidden bitterness.


    Just when Qi Tianyu wanted to find an excuse, Zhu Liner still looked at him faintly, and said: "I won''t be like Yue Yunfeng, who is a burden ¡­"


    Damn, Qi Tianyu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Why would I say those words to Zhu Liner! It was fine if she did not say it, but the current Zhu Liner was a completely different person!


    "A woman''s intuition is very accurate, you are afraid that I would reveal your secret to the saint, right? Actually, I also know that the saint is framing you, the aura being emitted from your body, it can''t possibly be a Power of Darkness." Zhu Liner said.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, even Yue Yunfeng stopped eating the roasted meat, looking like he was watching a good show. He was different from Zhu Liner, if Qi Tianyu did not allow him to go, then he would not have said that he would go along too.


    "So?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Take me with you. No matter what happens, I won''t tell anyone. Don''t let me stay here." Zhu Liner said.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and the other two all had strange expressions on their faces. What did it mean that no matter what happened, she wouldn''t say anything? This sentence seemed to have a slightly different meaning to it.


    When Zhu Liner saw their expressions, she suddenly realized that what she had said just now was not right. Her face was flushed red as she stared at Qi Tianyu.


    "How can I trust you? And why do you have to know my secret? " Qi Tianyu calmed down at this moment, looked straight into Zhu Liner''s eyes, and said seriously. If this Zhu Liner''s reply was the slightest bit abnormal, he didn''t mind killing him immediately.


    "Because I don''t want too many secrets between friends, I don''t understand you at all. As for what you feel you need to do to trust me, you can do it. " Zhu Liner also said seriously.


    Friend? Hehe, when he thought of his friends, Qi Tianyu''s heart ached.


    "You must have been deeply hurt by your friend, right? But you know, there are still friends who will cut your ribs for you. "If you don''t dare to face me again because of a friendship failure, then your heart of martial arts must have some flaws." Zhu Liner said indifferently.


    "Ugh ¡­" Qi Tianyu fell into deep thought. He never thought that because of Hei Xuan, he would have a twisted understanding of relationships.


    That''s right, if friends were meaningless, then what did his brothers in the Divine General Camp, those old friends of his other than Hei Xuan, represent?


    Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled, his eyes finally lacked a trace of blood vitality, and gained an additional trace of clarity.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was complicated, because he suddenly realized that Hei Xuan''s matter had already become a knot in his heart. After all, because of Hei Xuan, he had lost everything, even the Hei Xuan who was originally close to him.


    "Then let''s go. However, my secret will truly be something that others cannot accept at that moment. Similarly, if my secret is exposed, I cannot bear this responsibility. So, even as friends, I must set up a taboo." Qi Tianyu said.


    If she set up a taboo, even if Zhu Liner wanted to leak it, it would be impossible.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head. It was a normal thing to set up restrictions and restrictions just to protect her secret. She didn''t have the heart to reject these rules.


    Qi Tianyu directly brought Zhu Liner into the painting of the Emperor Xuanyou, and started strolling in the verdant mountains and rivers. He intended to explain everything to Zhu Liner before he went to find the Emperor Xuanyou.


    "Have you heard of Azure Dragon Empire?" Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    "Have you heard of Hei Xuan? That year, he stabbed Great Emperor Zhu Tian in the back. " Qi Tianyu said.


    "What?!" Could it be that the forbidden book is all true! " At that time, she felt that it was extremely premeditated, but now that she heard it from Qi Tianyu''s mouth again, she had a new feeling!


    "Hehe, so you actually came into contact with things like forbidden books. It seems like your identity is not that simple." "History, in this day and age, is nothing more than a tool to cleanse the victors." Qi Tianyu said.


    "You know, for an Ancestor to destroy a piece of history is not difficult." Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry to let Zhu Liner believe it. In any case, Zhu Liner had no way of leaking information, and looking at the situation, he would sooner or later believe what he said.


    "So now you know why I don''t trust you." Qi Tianyu said.


    "What?" You said that you are the Great Emperor Zhu Tian? " Zhu Liner suddenly grabbed Qi Tianyu''s identity from his words, "No wonder, no wonder." Zhu Liner said in shock.


    "Hur hur, don''t you feel surprised? If you are surprised, then you are right." Qi Tianyu said, and suddenly attacked!


    A wisp of Yin-yang Strange Fire landed directly on Zhu Liner''s head, burning that light green hair on Zhu Liner''s head into ashes!


    Zhu Liner was scared witless by Qi Tianyu. She thought that she had done something wrong and did not dare to move an inch.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu let out a sigh of relief, and said intermittent: "On your body, there is a trace of Genuine God Level, but luckily, it is only used to record everything in your life, not consciousness like that of a clone."


    When Qi Tianyu set up this taboo for Zhu Liner, he already knew about the existence of this green hair. It was likely that the people inside the Holy Heaven Empire wanted to use Zhu Liner to investigate everything within the Barren Land.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu could only bring Zhu Liner in, and while the True God''s aura was unstable due to the spatial dislocation, he could completely destroy it.


    "What!?" You mean my life is being watched? "Doesn''t that mean ¡­ doesn''t that mean ¡­" As Zhu Liner said this, she suddenly let out a cry.


    "This, this, it''s nothing. This green hair was activated after you entered the Barren Land, and no one has seen what''s inside right now, so you didn''t reveal anything." Qi Tianyu anxiously said.


    "Is that true?" Zhu Liner asked as she choked back her sobs. If not for Qi Tianyu, everyone would have known about her private life!


    How intolerable it was for a princess, and for a woman!


    "Yes, don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s okay." Qi Tianyu rubbed Zhu Liner''s head and helped her wipe her tears. In that moment, Qi Tianyu felt that Zhu Liner was just a little sister.


    Qi Tianyu was dazed for a moment, then said: "Let''s go, find Emperor Xuanyou."


    He did not know Zhu Liner''s identity yet, but he could confirm that Zhu Liner was definitely someone related to him.

 C328 Endless evil spirit

    "Emperor Xuanyou?" Zhu Liner wiped her tears and asked curiously.


    "I never would have thought that the strength of the Azure Dragon Empire back then would be so great. Now, even the name ''Emperor Xuanyou'' is unknown to everyone." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head in a complicated manner. She now knew that Hei Xuan''s historical records were basically all fabricated.


    Qi Tianyu pushed open the fence and walked straight into the house, saying, "Emperor Xuanyou, I brought a little girl here to meet you!"


    However, there was no one inside the fence! Qi Tianyu''s face turned serious, even the Battle Weapon that was hanging on the wooden door all day had disappeared!


    Just what had happened? The Emperor Xuanyou was not here! Qi Tianyu''s heart began to become restless. He took out the black pearl, wanting to communicate with the Emperor Xuanyou.


    "Qi Tianyu, in the Blood Bone Sea, there are more and more Evil Spirit, and Yue Zilong and his wife were unable to defend themselves. I have to go and help out, so I won''t be in the painting anymore." A transmission from the Spiritual Sense came out from the black pearl.


    The number of Evil Spirit increased? Qi Tianyu frowned, and pulled Zhu Liner along to walk outside. Logically speaking, Yue Zilong and Ling Xianzi should be able to protect themselves, unless something happened.


    "Emperor Xuanyou and the rest are in danger, I need to go help them. It will be very dangerous if you go, and I might not be able to save you in times of danger. So, do you want to stay where you are or go with me? Qi Tianyu said.


    "Go, so what if it''s dangerous? This time, we won''t be able to escape the dangers of the past." Zhu Liner said. There were some dangers that one could avoid once they knew about it. However, for something like this where she went to help rescue people, the dangers were more likely to be within.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "There is a Snake King outside that has lived for an unknown amount of time, bring him along, for now, I do not need him to guard this place."


    In the vicinity of the Four Sacred Palaces, there were not only countless killing formations and illusory formations set up by Qi Tianyu, there were also countless paper boats and resentment, so Qi Tianyu did not need to worry about anyone being able to enter right now.


    If there was someone from the Saint Level in the secret realm, perhaps Qi Tianyu would have to be more careful and have the Snake King protect the palace. However, there was no one.


    The return journey of the three saints was also not going smoothly. Countless bans and puppets were constantly harassing the three saints.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner walked towards the exit. When Zhu Liner was riding the Snake King, the Snake King was initially unconvinced, but when Zhu Liner revealed her Rosefinch Fire''s aura, she almost scared the Snake King to death. The Vermillion Bird was the nemesis of the snakes in the first place.


    "Qi Tianyu, what mount is this?" Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu''s Moon Spirit Beast and asked curiously.


    "The Moon Spirit Beast of an Ancient Undying Beast," Qi Tianyu said blandly. Although the value of a Moon Spirit Beast was not as high as that of a The Four Great Saint Beasts, in the current world of martial arts, Moon Spirit Beast were very rarely seen.


    Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu in envy, but in truth, her Fire Qilin was not much weaker than Qi Tianyu''s Moon Spirit Beast, it was just that her Fire Qilin was still sleeping, who knew how long it would sleep.


    "If it doesn''t work, then use your Rosefinch Fire to resist the grievances. If it doesn''t, then follow behind me. After all, there are too many Saints'' skeletons here, and you can even see the skeletons of Gods and True Gods from time to time!" Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner suppressed the shock in her heart. She could tell at this moment, that the sea of blood bones and the sea of white bones around the Four Sacred Grounds Palace was an ancient battlefield!


    Countless Blood-red Paper Boat s and black paper boats floated around aimlessly in the sea of bones, but Zhu Liner knew that if not for Qi Tianyu, she would have become a new skeleton in the world just like the other cultivators who had accidentally barged in!


    Threads of black Qi circled around the blood-colored bones, continuously eroding the remaining life force from the blood-colored bones. The blood-colored bones, however, seemed to have an inexhaustible life force, causing Zhu Liner''s scalp to go numb.


    Suddenly, a black figure floated up from the bottom of the blood red bone sea. It looked at Qi Tianyu, Zhu Liner and the others faintly before returning to the bottom of the sea.


    "This is a Evil Spirit. It seems to be bred from the bones of Earth-rank cultivators." Qi Tianyu said, he could see the cultivation level of the Evil Spirit, and this Evil Spirit was merely at the initial stage of cultivation.


    But suddenly, his face changed. Since when did the bones of the Earth-rank Warriors become capable of nurturing a Evil Spirit?! Furthermore, since when did such a weak Evil Spirit move?


    Could it be that the complete explosion of the Dark World had caused an ominous change to the place? Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword that was stored inside his spinal cord and held it in his hand.


    Although the Evil Spirit that just appeared didn''t attack Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner, Qi Tianyu felt that something wasn''t right with the Evil Spirit''s gaze.


    The Evil Spirit seemed to have gained consciousness, its eyes were shining brightly, but the weak Evil Spirit should not have gained consciousness.


    If one were to say that every single skeleton here contained a Evil Spirit, then in the end, how many Evil Spirit''s attacks had Yue Zilong and Ling Xianzi suffered!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes turned serious as he looked at the bloody bones. In these bloody bones, beside every blood-red skeleton, there was actually a Evil Spirit moving around!


    What was going on here! It had only been a short period of time, why were there so many strange Evil Spirit? Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner sped up their pace as they walked forward. He had to find Yue Zilong quickly.


    The Evil Spirit at the bottom of the bone sea continued to absorb the black aura in order to raise its cultivation level while spitting out black aura to enrich the grievances in the world.


    Within Qi Tianyu''s Spatial Ring, the cyan colored warship was also continuously absorbing the black air. Qi Tianyu looked at the flag drawn by the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit, and the flag began to faintly change, as its aura seemed to have grown stronger.


    The Chaos Artifact Spirit was able to absorb the black aura. Although the speed at which the Chaos Artifact Spirit and the green warship absorbed the black aura was not fast, it still caused the black aura around Qi Tianyu to decrease a little.


    Beneath the blood-colored skeleton''s sea bottom, tens of thousands of Evil Spirit bones were swaying. They slowly broke free from the bondage between them and rippled towards the direction Qi Tianyu was moving.


    "Why do I feel like someone is following me?" Qi Tianyu suddenly paused, and in an instant, the surroundings were completely silent. Qi Tianyu suspiciously looked at his surroundings, and asked Zhu Liner: "Do you have a strange feeling? It''s like I''m being stared at by something. "

 C329 Meeting

    "You also feel that way?" Zhu Liner continued to speak: "I have the same feeling, but I can''t sense what it is."


    Was there some other terrifying existence within this sea of bloody bones? Qi Tianyu released his Soul and probed around.


    However, other than a dense cluster of Evil Spirit, there was nothing else. Outside the Blood Bone Sea, the Evil Spirit were not strong, so Qi Tianyu did not care about them.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, thinking that it was impossible for these Evil Spirit to be staring at him, he said: "Forget it, let''s go to the front. Our goal is to find the Emperor Xuanyou and the others."


    Just as Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner wanted to continue walking forward, the Evil Spirit at the bottom of the blood bone sea floated out one after another, and stared at Qi Tianyu faintly.


    Could it be that the weak Evil Spirit were really watching them? However, seeing that the Evil Spirit did not attack them, Qi Tianyu could be considered to be fine. He wanted to fly past them since the Evil Spirit had a kind heart.


    However, these endless Evil Spirit surrounded Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner, layer after layer, densely packed.


    Ants can bite an elephant to death. Qi Tianyu no longer hesitated, he swung out the Golden Battle Sword in his hand and an incomparable Sword Qi hacked towards the surrounding piles of Evil Spirit!


    Under Qi Tianyu''s attacks, they did not have the ability to retaliate at all!


    With a hualala sound, the Evil Spirit retreated like the receding tide. Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and said: "It''s fortunate that they didn''t pounce on us first, otherwise, even if they are weak, we wouldn''t be their match."


    In this bone sea, no one knew just how many Evil Spirit existed, but Zhu Liner was also nervous now, as she followed closely behind Qi Tianyu.


    In the middle of the sea of blood red bones, Yue Zilong and Ling Xian''er were currently being surrounded by Evil Spirit.


    Emperor Xuanyou was also not far from Yue Zilong and the others, fighting alone! Fortunately, Emperor Xuanyou''s cultivation could still suppress them, otherwise, they would not be able to withstand the crisis here!


    Not long after, Qi Tianyu arrived at the place where the Emperor Xuanyou was trapped.


    "Emperor Xuanyou, what''s going on here? Why is it that even the bones of Earth-rank can grow Evil Spirit? " Qi Tianyu asked as he continued killing Evil Spirit s.


    "The saint earlier destroyed a dark land, and there are some Dark Aura that are different from this place. In an instant, the balance of this place has been broken." Emperor Xuanyou said with an ugly expression.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, it seemed like his guess was right. He also felt that it had something to do with the explosion of a saint, but he did not think that it would cause such a drastic change after breaking the balance.


    "She is the princess of Rosefinch Dynasty, Zhu Liner," Qi Tianyu said as he saw the Emperor Xuanyou discover Zhu Liner.


    The Emperor Xuanyou nodded and got to know Zhu Liner. The three of them resisted the Evil Spirit as they walked deeper into the Bloody Bone Sea.


    "It seems like these Evil Spirit cannot be killed cleanly." As Zhu Liner fought, she observed the Evil Spirit s. She realised that the Evil Spirit s here were densely packed, and could not even be counted, one group had already died and the other had charged up. They were simply not afraid of death.


    "Their intention is to swallow us up." Qi Tianyu said, there was no change in the eyes of the Evil Spirit, but they still crowded towards Qi Tianyu''s group unafraid of death.


    Although the cultivation levels of these Evil Spirit s were not that high, at this rate of depletion, Qi Tianyu and the rest would be whittled down until they did not have any Spiritual Energy to resist them.


    "Hmm? How did the aura in front of us suddenly become so much stronger? " Qi Tianyu suddenly said. In front of them, there were several powerful auras.


    "There are two auras that belong to Yue Zilong and Ling Xianzi. Yue Zilong and the others are right in front." Emperor Xuanyou''s eyes lit up as he spoke to Qi Tianyu.


    "Then hurry over and help them share the pressure. It looks like there are still some powerful Evil Spirit hiding." Qi Tianyu''s face congealed as he spoke to Emperor Xuanyou.


    Although they were also trapped by the endless Evil Spirit, the Evil Spirit that trapped them, compared to the few auras in front of them, were nothing.


    There were actually dozens of incomparably strong Evil Spirit surrounding Yue Zilong and the others! Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, and with Golden Battle Sword in hand, he rushed forward!


    There was no time for him to prepare, because that Ling Xianzi was about to be ambushed by the Evil Spirit!


    "Be careful, Ling Xian''er!" With a wave of the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand, an incomparably sharp aura slashed towards the Evil Spirit.


    "Ling Xianzi, pay attention to the other Evil Spirit." Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and finished off the Evil Spirit, then turned and spoke to Ling Xianzi.


    "Hmm? Qi Tianyu, Emperor Xuanyou, all of you are here? " The despair on Ling Xianzi''s face started to recede. After all, the power of support had already come!


    "How long have you been fighting? The Power of Darkness in this world seem to be constantly strengthening. If we continue with this trend, we will be in trouble. " Qi Tianyu asked.


    After the Evil Spirit was killed by Qi Tianyu''s sword, just when Qi Tianyu thought that the Evil Spirit died, the Evil Spirit actually reformed together, and could even become more powerful!


    "They can''t kill him?" Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, and then he asked, logically speaking, Evil Spirit were not that strong.


    "A few days ago, an unknown aura suddenly leaked out from an unknown location in the dark land and flowed here. Soon after, everything here began to change in an unknown way." Yue Zilong said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "It''s impossible for Evil Spirit to be immortal, it''s just that there''s a need to get rid of all the Evil Spirit here, it seems to be a little troublesome!"


    As if they were responding to Qi Tianyu, from within the darkness, dozens of terrifying auras suddenly flew out from the bloody sea of bones and surrounded them!


    "What the hell is this!" Everyone''s expression changed as they all gathered in the middle, their hands prepared to fight. The five of them looked warily at the dozens of Evil Spirit that had suddenly appeared.


    "This kind of situation could happen any time for the past few days. It''s just that we''ve managed to block them all." Yue Zilong said with uncontrollable worry.


    It was really because the change in this world had caught him somewhat unprepared. Yue Zilong didn''t want the warm atmosphere to be ruined by these unclean Evil Spirit not long after he had woken up to accompany Ling Xianzi.

 C330 Secret realm of the netherworld

    "Let''s kill them for a while and finish off the group of Evil Spirit in front of us before we think of anything else." Qi Tianyu said as he threw his Sword World at the Evil Spirit.


    The Rosefinch Fire was burning nonstop, and balls of flames were being thrown into the sea of blood bones nonstop. Zhu Liner''s bloodline pressure was nonstop suppressing the movement of the Evil Spirit.


    Ling Xianzi strummed the zither, and traces of attacks were continuously sent towards the Evil Spirit. At the same time, Ling Xianzi''s lullaby was also continuously released into the world.


    "Wait, Emperor Xuanyou, you said that the reason the world here has become like this is because it lost its balance. If I am able to recover from this, wouldn''t I say that everything will return to how it was before?" Qi Tianyu suddenly asked.


    "That should be the case. The key is that we are unable to restore the balance here. If we can restore the balance here to its original state, it would be great. At least there won''t be that many changes." Emperor Xuanyou sighed and said.


    Who would have thought that that damnable Four Great Saints, even though one died, the other three left them with a bad situation when they left.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while, then eight green warships appeared in the Blood Bone Sea, absorbing the black energy frantically. The Chaos Artifact Spirit was absorbing the black energy frantically as well.


    If this kind of crazy absorption of black qi made the surrounding black qi starve to death, Qi Tianyu wouldn''t mind doing something crazy.


    However, even if Qi Tianyu were to absorb himself into a small whirlpool, the amount of black aura in this world would not be sparse at all.


    Qi Tianyu was in the midst of the Spatial Ring, constantly looking at his own things to use to balance the heavens and the earth.


    "Four Saints Genuine Spirit, tell me, is there any way?" Qi Tianyu asked, this Four Saints Genuine Spirit was strange, maybe they had a way.


    The Four Saints Genuine Spirit s chattered about a bunch of edible fruits, but Qi Tianyu was helpless when he heard it. Among them, there was something called a Golden Flower Fruit, which was able to balance the Qi in a cultivator''s body. If one used the Elemental Energy to activate enough Golden Flower Fruits, they would also be able to balance the Qi in the entire world.


    But Qi Tianyu did not have any Golden Flower Fruits, even if he had one, he would not use it to balance the world of Power of Darkness.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt that within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the pen container seemed to have a mind of its own as it started to tremble!


    "Hmm? What does it want to do? " Qi Tianyu thought and took out his pen container. In that instant, the light from the pen container illuminated everything around it with incomparable brightness!


    "Hiss ¡­" Is that a top-grade Night Pearl? " Zhu Liner asked, she could not open her eyes, but since she could not, there was nothing wrong, all the Evil Spirit were stunned!


    Qi Tianyu and the rest were waiting where they were, because even Qi Tianyu did not know what effect the Law of The Book Dao had towards the Evil Spirit.


    Those Evil Spirit''s eyes started to shine brightly, and were no longer as empty and powerless as before.


    Those Evil Spirit with low cultivations, in almost an instant, all of them respectfully bowed towards Qi Tianyu. With faces full of gratitude, they returned to the bottom of the blood bone sea!


    "Could it be that the Law of The Book Dao helped them to gain some rationality? Or did the Law of The Book Dao help them to resolve their grievances? " Qi Tianyu thought.


    Because in that instant, nearly 80% of the resentment in the surrounding area disappeared!


    Everyone looked at Qi Tianyu''s pen container in shock. The Emperor Xuanyou muttered in shock: "When did Law of The Book Dao become so strong? Or could it be that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian has unearthed the power of the Law of The Book Dao? "


    After a while, the surroundings became tranquil. Even the huge Evil Spirit suddenly disappeared as if they had never appeared before.


    "Alright, everything is fine now," Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, took the pen holder and looked at it, then placed it back inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. The milky-white liquid that was nurtured by the pen container had also completely dissipated, and it was unknown how long it would take for it to be nurtured again.


    "Boss, this Law of The Book Dao is really powerful. If it wasn''t for the Law of The Book Dao balancing the grievances in our hearts, I think we would have exhausted ourselves for more than half a day." The Emperor Xuanyou said.


    "You, you all, are all seniors from over ten thousand years ago?" Zhu Liner asked in a low voice at this moment.


    "Haha, the aura of a Fire Qilin is growing in your body, but you still know about the sacred fire of the Vermillion Bird. Zhu Liner, you aren''t simple!" Emperor Xuanyou looked at Zhu Liner and said.


    Zhu Liner laughed, and heard Qi Tianyu''s question: "Emperor Xuanyou, how do I open the fourth floor of the secret realm? "Also, what kind of existence would be on the fourth floor?"


    Qi Tianyu''s goal for this trip was to ask about the situation of the fourth floor of the Emperor Xuanyou''s secret realm. Since the Evil Spirit were all obediently returning to the blood-colored bones, Qi Tianyu decided to ask.


    "The fourth level, that is the Underworld." The Emperor Xuanyou replied: "I went to the Underworld before, but I didn''t dare go there. The first stage of the entrance is the Meng Po Bridge, I''m not too sure about anything else." The Emperor Xuanyou said.


    "Underworld?" Qi Tianyu asked doubtfully: "If it''s the Underworld, then it can be considered half a Land of Samsara, and I don''t know what the Underworld is like right now, so let''s go walk." Qi Tianyu said.


    In the Underworld, there were countless treasures, and if he could get something out of it, then Qi Tianyu would have profited greatly.


    Emperor Xuanyou nodded his head, and said: "That''s fine too. When I was in the underworld, I drank a few cups of wine with the underworld servant and obtained two underworld passes, you guys can take them. If something unexpected happens, perhaps it might be able to help you guys."


    "The Underworld Pass can also allow you to directly return to the Underworld. Even if you take out the Underworld Pass and they still don''t buy it, you can still take the Underworld Pass and slip into the Underworld." The Emperor Xuanyou said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and took the two black insignia from the Emperor Xuanyou''s hands, and asked: "How do I enter the Fourth Floor of the Secret Realm if I use normal methods?"


    Emperor Xuanyou said, "Cultivators who come into contact with the Law of Life and Death, or with the Law of Yin and Yang, will be able to first pass the Profound Realm gate''s examination. Once they pass the Profound Realm gate''s examination, they will be able to enter the Underworld."


    "Right now, my Third Tier Secret Realm is already unstable, so the gate to the fourth level''s secret realm will soon open. At that time, as long as enough cultivators stand in front of the gate and wait for the Yin Yang energy to rush out, everyone will be able to enter." The Emperor Xuanyou continued.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, which meant that he and Zhu Liner could go in early, and experience all kinds of dangers and obtain all sorts of fortuitous encounters.

 C331 Montagues bridge

    "Emperor Xuanyou, then we will be leaving first. I have to hurry and enter before others do in order to keep a low profile. Otherwise, if I were to meet those people from the sacred grounds of the empire, I would have to fight and kill them all day. I don''t really want to fight in the Underworld. "


    The Emperor Xuanyou nodded, he knew what Qi Tianyu was thinking.


    "Zhu Liner, let''s go. We''ll take a look at the secret realm on the fourth floor." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Yue Zilong, Ling Xian''er, Emperor Xuanyou, farewell. See you later." Qi Tianyu cupped his hands together and pinched the black order badge with Zhu Liner, the two of them disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    "The Great Emperor Zhu Tian in this life has become even more powerful!" The Emperor Xuanyou said.


    As if passing through a dark tunnel, Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire was also unable to emit light from the space tunnel. She could only hug Qi Tianyu tightly, almost strangling him to death.


    "Bam!" With a sound, the two of them fell onto the ground heavily, almost causing Qi Tianyu to vomit blood. Qi Tianyu muttered, and suddenly realised that there were two soft objects on his face!


    "This ¡­" Qi Tianyu pushed Zhu Liner away. My god, eye to eye, it was extremely awkward!


    "Um, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­" Qi Tianyu said guiltily, who knew that Zhu Liner''s chest would stick close to her.


    Just as Zhu Liner was about to lose her temper at Qi Tianyu, the sound of orderly footsteps suddenly came from not too far away.


    "Shh, don''t make a sound ¡­" Qi Tianyu indicated to Zhu Liner and the two of them laid on the ground, quietly waiting for the sound of footsteps to pass.


    It was the Patrol of the Underworld. If he accidentally provoked them, then he would suffer.


    "It''s so cold," Zhu Liner said. She wanted to release the Rosefinch Fire to warm her body, but was stopped by Qi Tianyu.


    "This is the Underworld, please, little big sis." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Alright, alright, alright," Zhu Liner said.


    "Uh, alright then. Wait a moment ¡­" As Qi Tianyu said this, he thought of something and the Moon Spirit Beast came out from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. It then threw it into Zhu Liner''s embrace and continued, "It''s been warm for the past few days."


    The Moon Spirit Beast looked at Qi Tianyu resentfully and realized that Zhu Liner''s embrace was actually quite comfortable. Only then did he obediently sleep.


    Qi Tianyu pulled Zhu Liner''s hand and walked away. He was afraid that if he turned around, Zhu Liner would disappear.


    In his previous life, Qi Tianyu had entered the Underworld before, there were too many strange places inside, there were some places that looked shallow, and when he walked over, he was surrounded by a pile of skeletons that pounced towards him.


    "Underworld Meng Po has arrived," Qi Tianyu said seriously. If they really drank this Meng Po Soup, they would lose their memories, and if they did not drink this Meng Po Soup, they would not be able to survive.


    Meng Po''s bridge was heavily guarded, and tens of thousands of Yin Soldier were on guard. If they wanted to force their way in, it would be somewhat difficult with just Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner alone.


    On top of the Meng Po Bridge, every step was filled with fear. Around the Meng Po Bridge, there were 18 A Place of Danger s, some of them were filled with poisonous snakes, some of them were extremely ferocious vultures, and there were even Soul temples.


    Those who tried to cross Meng Po''s bridge without drinking Meng Po''s soup all died miserably at the eighteen A Place of Danger s!


    "How should I pass this?" Zhu Liner asked, "Are you really going to drink Meng Po''s soup? Can''t you put it in your mouth? "


    "There are still eight stages on the Meng Po Bridge. Under the torture of the eight stages, the little bit of Meng Po''s soup in your mouth will definitely be swallowed." Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    On Meng Po Bridge, there are a total of eight bridges waiting for you. Each bridge is filled with different torments, unless you obediently swallow Meng Po''s soup, the eight bridges will not torture you.


    "Could it be that they are the people who are betting money to manage the Meng Po Bridge?" Zhu Liner asked without giving up.


    "The Meng Po Bridge is managed by no one. Everything is handled by the magical equipment." Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    Zhu Liner stood at the side and watched as those who continuously walked towards the bridge. Those who did not obediently drink Meng Po''s soup, without exception, had all been left with eighteen sets of A Place of Danger.


    Qi Tianyu said: "Let''s prepare our minds. It''s alright, we won''t be able to take our lives from these eighteen sets of A Place of Danger. It''s just that if we accidentally went in, it would be very troublesome."


    "Let''s go, drink honestly, I''ll help you spit out Meng Po''s soup later." Qi Tianyu said.


    It was said that those who had Law of The Book Dao could avoid drinking Meng Po''s soup. Back then, Yama Minamiya had a relationship with the Law of The Book Dao''s bloodline, and with the Law of The Book Dao''s bloodline possessing a mysterious power, it was said that those who had Law of The Book Dao could avoid Meng Po''s soup.


    Qi Tianyu in his previous life, when he was wandering the underworld, he forcefully endured past eighteen A Place of Danger s, leaving Meng Po with no choice but to let him pass.


    "Let''s go, if you believe me, we can try the taste of Meng Po''s Soup. As long as you cross the Meng Po Bridge, I will pour the Meng Po Soup out from your stomach." Qi Tianyu said.


    "What about you?" Zhu Liner''s eyes suddenly flashed with light. She wanted to be like Qi Tianyu and not drink Meng Po''s soup.


    "Me? It doesn''t exist, I have a Law of The Book Dao and drinking Meng Po Soup is like drinking it, there is nothing wrong with it. " Qi Tianyu laughed indifferently and said.


    "Oh!" How are you going to help me pour Meng Po''s soup out? " Zhu Liner asked with great interest.


    "You''ll know when the time comes," Qi Tianyu laughed and said. Zhu Liner would never think of how she was going to pour out the Meng Po Soup that she had drunk.


    "Let''s go, it''ll be fine. We won''t let you lose your memories and actually go back into reincarnation for a while," Qi Tianyu said.


    The pen container was inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and since it contained the Law of The Book Dao, Meng Po would definitely not be able to see through it. Therefore, Qi Tianyu could rest assured, since even if the Law of The Book Dao was ineffective, Qi Tianyu still had other methods to take care of the Meng Po Soup.


    Qi Tianyu hid the vitality in his body, like a dead soul, he took the bowl of soup from Meng Po and drank it all in one gulp!


    Buzz buzz ¡­


    In that moment, the Law of The Book Dao released a mysterious power, rushing towards Qi Tianyu''s mouth that was drinking the Meng Po Soup!


    It was still the energy emitted by the river of Chaos Land, and the Meng Po soup on the river had been completely evaporated!


    Qi Tianyu''s face revealed a strange light, he did not expect the power of Zhang He to reach his body! In that instant, with just a thought from Qi Tianyu, the Golden Battle Sword cut off a small stream of the river''s water, leaving the Chaotic Force in the river within his body!

 C332 Chaotic force

    That wave of chaotic energy suddenly tumbled about within Qi Tianyu''s body, ripping apart all of Qi Tianyu''s internal organs! Although the power of primal chaos was the source of all things in the world, Qi Tianyu was an existence who had broken three layers of shackles!


    The Sword Bone abruptly slammed into Qi Tianyu''s spine, stopping that surge of power from struggling free!


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune and his unshackled legs were also constantly stopping that small segment of Chaotic Force from returning to his Chaos Land!


    If he could keep this Chaotic Force in his body, there would be unimaginable benefits! With a weng sound, the Chaotic Force suddenly crawled towards Qi Tianyu''s ears. It actually wanted to escape from his ears!


    "Oh my god!" If this Chaotic Force really breaks out from my ears, then I won''t be able to get very far from being deaf. Qi Tianyu thought to himself as the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell started spinning very quickly in his body!


    There was a faint connection between the power of Primal Chaos and the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, and only until now did that power of primal chaos settle down. It was as if Qi Tianyu''s body had become home, and was actually wandering within the meridians in his body!


    "Hiss ¡­" Another wave of pain came from within Qi Tianyu''s body. The Chaotic Force was like a wild horse that had escaped its reins, it boiled again in Qi Tianyu''s body. However, this time, the Chaotic Force had no intention of breaking free from Qi Tianyu''s body.


    At this time, something that shocked Qi Tianyu happened. The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele amongst the Soul slightly trembled, as if it was welcoming the power of primal chaos. That strand of primal chaos seemed to have sensed something, as it stopped in its tracks and slowly walked towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was already at his throat, but at this moment, the strand of Chaotic Force finally settled down and circled around the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    All of this seemed to have been going on for a long time, but it was actually just a short period of time. The moment Qi Tianyu came back to his senses, he felt Zhu Liner''s sound transmission: "Qi Tianyu, are you done yet?


    "Alright, when you drink Meng Po Soup in a while, take it easy, and enjoy the taste of Meng Po Soup''s medicinal effects." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner indicated that she understood, she walked over to Meng Po''s side and picked up a bowl of soup, slowly drinking it, one had to say, this Meng Po''s soup was really delicious, it was extremely delicious, but she did not know what was inside.


    There were different opinions on Meng Po''s Soup. Some said that the Underworld''s Elixir was concocted by the King of Hell, while some said that Meng Po''s Soup was actually a river in Meng Po''s River.


    Zhu Liner began to feel dizzy. Her consciousness entered into a vast ocean and continuously drifted, as if she was looking for another body.


    Is my consciousness going to dissipate? Zhu Liner became more and more confused. The Soup''s medicinal effects began to take effect, continuously cleansing Zhu Liner''s memories.


    Besides Zhu Liner who was still walking slowly towards the direction of the Meng Po Bridge, she did not know anything else. She seemed to have lost her mind, as her expression was in a trance.


    Her body started to be cleansed, and the earthly scent on Zhu Liner''s body started to be washed clean by Meng Po''s soup. Meng Po could feel that there was a power in her body, and that that power was slowly flowing through her Soul meridians, cleansing the wounds Zhu Liner had suffered when she cultivated.


    A moment later, Zhu Liner''s body was as clean as a newborn, all the injuries from her cultivation had all been washed clean by Meng Po.


    At this time, Zhu Liner only had the Soul with her cultivation, the aura of a Fire Qilin and a Vermillion Bird, moving up and down the boundless ocean. She no longer had any power over her own body.


    Zhu Liner''s body blankly walked across the bridge of Meng Po''s bridge, but her Soul was still floating in the ocean and she couldn''t find the way back. Her Soul was in the ocean and countless of them were moving up and down, being obliterated by the ocean water.


    Qi Tianyu pressed a few acupuncture points on Zhu Liner''s body, locking her in place. If he did not stop her, her legs would continue to move forward, entering the cycle of reincarnation.


    Both of Qi Tianyu''s palms slapped onto Zhu Liner''s back, carefully controlling the Spiritual Energy to enter Zhu Liner''s body and use it to completely force Meng Po''s soup out.


    "It''s about time," Qi Tianyu said, and suddenly pushed Zhu Liner''s body back. He lifted Zhu Liner''s legs, and made Zhu Liner''s head fall down, and started to tremble non-stop.


    In that bitter sea, Zhu Liner''s Soul shook violently. The confusion in its eyes started to fade and was replaced with a hint of clarity.


    "Where am I?" Suspicion flashed across Zhu Liner''s eyes. While looking at her surroundings, she jumped out of the water with all her might.


    "Puff puff ¡­" "Puff ¡­" Zhu Liner''s body was finally shaken by Qi Tianyu to the point that it vomited out the Meng Po Soup. Zhu Liner''s Soul also remembered what happened in that instant.


    With a hualala sound, Zhu Liner''s Soul flew out of the thick Sea of Bitterness, towards her flesh.


    "Qi Tianyu! "You actually treated me like this!" Zhu Liner said angrily. The instant that Zhu Liner''s Soul recovered its memories, she saw the last moment. Qi Tianyu immediately turned her body upside down and poured out the Meng Po Soup.


    Qi Tianyu shrugged and said, "What else can I do? This is the only way I can help you puke out the Meng Po Soup. "


    Qi Tianyu''s face was obviously full of innocence, but Zhu Liner was too embarrassed to say anything, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to be so rude! Zhu Liner thought indignantly in her heart.


    Meng Po and Zhu Liner had to pass this test on the Meng Po Bridge. If Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner had been more patient and waited for the crowd of cultivators to use their yin and yang energy to open the door to the fourth level of the profound world before they could enter, then they would not have to pass the Meng Po Bridge.


    There would always be a price to pay for entering early. For example, after crossing the Meng Po Bridge, without any proper means, the two of them would have already gone to the reincarnation cycle. But Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner had nothing to do at the moment.


    "You should have gone to that Land of Samsara of yours just now, right? Speaking of which, how about it?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "There is an endless sea there, and Soul s of all kinds are moving up and down. Those Soul s are all struggling, but they don''t seem to be in much pain," Zhu Liner said.


    After all, those people''s memories had been dissolved by the Meng Po Soup''s medicinal effects until they were blurry, and most people could not even remember what the feeling was like when they felt pain.

 C333 The figure on the road to river styx

    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "Now, try to circulate the spirit qi, try to feel this flawless body."


    Zhu Liner had originally thought that her body was somehow different. After being reminded by Qi Tianyu, she finally understood that the aftereffects of her cultivation had all disappeared!


    "Hiss ¡­" Meng Po Soup is so abnormal! " Zhu Liner said with an expression of incredulity.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. After all, in the Primordial Era, there were still people who had come to the Underworld to loosen up relations, just to get the One Night Meng Po Soup.


    "Let''s go, after we pass through the Meng Po Bridge, the Underworld will let us go everywhere, the Road to River Styx is the most mysterious, since there are still no people coming in, we should hurry over." Qi Tianyu said.


    Those cultivators who entered from the Profound Realm''s gate all needed to pass through the six trials of the Underworld. Because they entered through the opening of the secret realm, they were unable to pass through the Meng Po Bridge, which was the most important bridge that allowed people to reincarnate.


    In the Underworld''s reincarnation cycle, the path to reincarnation had to go through the gates of hell, hell, Three Lives Stone, Wangchuan River, Meng Po Tang, and the Bridge of Helplessness. Only then would one be able to enter the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    The seven stages were very far from each other. Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner took out their Underworld Passing Medallion and disguised themselves as the Underworld Officials and directly ran from Meng Po to the Road to the Yellow Springs.


    "We''ve reached the Road to River Styx." Qi Tianyu saw the Sea of Equinox Flower on the side of the Road to River Styx from far away.


    "Let''s go. You can comprehend the Power of Life and Death on the Road to River Styx. If you are lucky, you can train in the Underworld and form a set of supernatural powers that can unleash the power of Yin and Yang." Qi Tianyu said.


    Only those who had experienced the Underworld would be able to unleash the peak of the Yin Yang energy. Although Qi Tianyu had also walked through the Underworld once, in this life, Qi Tianyu''s body had yet to experience the tempering of the Underworld.


    From the source of the Yellow Springs, a gulf of extremely clear spring water looked no different from a spring in the mountains. However, beside the entire Yellow Springs, the Sea of Flowers formed by countless Equinox Flower looked very different.


    "Give me your hand." Qi Tianyu said seriously. Since Qi Tianyu saw Zhu Liner in that picture scroll of the future, and since Zhu Liner had followed him to such a dangerous place, then he couldn''t let anything happen to Zhu Liner.


    "Why do you want me to hold on to you," Zhu Liner pouted and said, because Qi Tianyu had pulled on her hand a little more forcefully.


    "I''m not at ease. It''s better if I catch you." Qi Tianyu laughed, and relaxed his grip on Zhu Liner''s hand, because he could also see the pain in Zhu Liner''s hand.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and released the Soul. In that instant, he felt the Yin Yang Qi on the Road to River Styx, at the beginning of the Road to River Styx, at the end of the road to River Styx, and at the end of the road to Road to River Styx, at the end of the road to the Yin.


    As Qi Tianyu walked, the life force in his body continued to dissipate. Zhu Liner was not much better off, the two of them were like walking corpses, perceiving the power of death.


    From time to time, he would reach out his tentacles and touch Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu''s body, wanting to pull away their flesh and blood.


    With a kacha sound, Qi Tianyu broke the Equinox Flower''s tentacles and continued to walk forward. His vitality was extremely weak and his breathing and heartbeat were almost gone, but he still continued to walk forward step by step.


    The moment the Equinox Flower felt pain, its entire piece of Sea of Flowers started to stir. The red and blue flower strangely swayed, looking in Qi Tianyu''s direction.


    On the path to the Yellow Springs, no one had ever dared to touch the Equinox Flower before. Even if the Equinox Flower were to suck their flesh, they would not dare to make a sound!


    Those who offended the Equinox Flower, even if they weren''t tortured to death, would ultimately be sent to the Evil Ghost Prison!


    The Equinox Flower swayed crazily, and the entire sky was filled with the strange red and blue colored pollen, a pungent smell!


    Qi Tianyu''s expression did not change as he continued to walk forward step by step. Zhu Liner sensed that something was wrong in her surroundings and she moved a bit too slowly. She strongly held her hand, indicating that she did not need to split his focus and continued to walk forward.


    The Equinox Flower had seen countless people in the world, and at this moment, they could all sense that Qi Tianyu was someone that shouldn''t be trifled with. However, in the center of the flower, all of them revealed sinister faces as they giggled at Qi Tianyu.


    This was the Road to River Styx, their territory! It was fine if they were somewhere else, but on the Road to River Styx, they absolutely could not allow anyone to lay a hand on them!


    The Three Lives Stone could vaguely be seen now. The vitality on Qi Tianyu''s body was so weak that it could be ignored. The Equinox Flower were laughing crazily as they planned to let Qi Tianyu enjoy the beauty of the Road to River Styx.


    "Da ¡­" "Da ¡­" "Da ¡­" Qi Tianyu''s footsteps suddenly stopped. At this moment, the vitality on his and Zhu Liner''s body had already disappeared, and only a tiny bit of the Soul''s light was faintly pulsing, as if it could be extinguished by the wind at any time!


    Hualala ¡­ An incomparably thick fragrance blew over from the Sea of Equinox Flower, as if it was going to pounce on Qi Tianyu and throw him to the ground.


    Zhu Liner was undergoing a transformation. She had just comprehended the meaning of life and death on the way to the underworld and was attempting to convert the death aura on her body into vitality.


    Even though she had sensed the surrounding dangerous auras, when Qi Tianyu held her hand, she was not the least bit afraid!


    Qi Tianyu''s body was being suppressed by a terrifying power, and was in a stalemate with the Equinox Flower. Qi Tianyu, who had just comprehended the profound meaning of life and death, could explode with the might of a saint at any time!


    Qi Tianyu was only waiting patiently, waiting for Zhu Liner''s comprehension to end. Long ago, these Equinox Flower had already interfered with his cultivation, and he already hated them to the bone.


    Buzz ¡­ Suddenly, a heartbeat sounded from within Zhu Liner''s body. Her life force was slowly recovering, she had already understood the conversion of yin and yang energy, and was slowly opening her eyes.


    Countless Equinox Flower came out of their mouths with their faces twisted, all of them rushing towards Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner to kill him. They wanted to skin Qi Tianyu''s flesh and bones alive!


    On the Road to River Styx, there were already many Equinox Flower who had offended them and hung themselves on their branches, sucking in their vitality day and night!


    He still did not let go of Zhu Liner''s hand. The Golden Battle Sword was already in Qi Tianyu''s hand! Tens of thousands of Sword Qi gathered from the underworld, right in the middle of the Golden Battle Sword!


    "Ha!" In that instant, countless Sword Qi and ghost faces collided, and waves of explosions could be heard! The sky was filled with the shadows of the Ghost Face Sword, rumbling sounds filled the air. The attacks of those Equinox Flower s were no longer able to approach even half a step closer to the two of them!


    The moment Zhu Liner''s eyes opened, they froze for a moment. Qi Tianyu''s figure was blocking in front of her, and even if the sky collapsed, he would still be able to withstand it!

 C334 Triple holy lotus

    "You''ve comprehended the profound meaning of life and death?" This speed isn''t bad. Many people have only reached this step and their hearts have never jumped again. " Qi Tianyu congratulated him.


    At this time, Zhu Liner was staring at him blankly without saying a word.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Don''t tell me you were trying to comprehend the mysteries of life and death and had your head burnt off? "No, you shouldn''t be afraid of fire." Qi Tianyu said as he stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Zhu Liner.


    The clash between the Equinox Flower''s ghost face and Qi Tianyu''s Myriad Swords Return to Sect was not over yet. However, Qi Tianyu did not take them to heart, but rather, was concerned about what was happening to Zhu Liner.


    "Talk! Why have you been stunned for so long? " Qi Tianyu said again. After a while, Qi Tianyu realized that Zhu Liner was actually looking at those Equinox Flower.


    "This flower is too beautiful, it''s not good to look at. Hey, are you infatuated with the Equinox Flower''s pollen? "Wait, with me here, how could that little bit of hallucinatory pollen be effective?" Qi Tianyu said again.


    "Uh, huh? What are you talking about? I''m fine, I just remembered something else. " Zhu Liner only now seemed to have woken up.


    "It''s fine. You have to properly experience the mysteries of life and death. After this opportunity passes, I don''t know when you will get the chance to enter the underworld." Qi Tianyu said.


    Although they had the Underworld Pass in their hands, they could not casually enter or leave the Underworld. Otherwise, it would bring about a lot of repercussions.


    The Underworld was a place for reincarnation. If cultivators could casually enter and leave, it would be even more difficult to ensure the safety of reincarnation.


    The clash between the Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect and the Ghost Face had ended. The surroundings were completely silent, and that Sea of Flowers seemed to have frozen in place as it no longer made a single sound.


    The attack Qi Tianyu had just launched, was an attack from his Saint Level! At that moment, those Equinox Flower did not dare to move. Although they were extremely arrogant, they did not want to offend a young man who looked like a saint!


    Who knows if this young man will be a god in the future, or a Immortal King! These Equinox Flower were all extremely shrewd people and naturally knew that it was best not to provoke Qi Tianyu at this point of time.


    Because in that one strike from Qi Tianyu, he had displayed a calmness that caused them to be unable to ascertain Qi Tianyu''s strength!


    So, these Equinox Flower could only watch as Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner left. Equinox Flower were the shrewdest existences among the flower spirits, and were typically bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. If they believed that the other party was very strong, then even if they had their roots dug out, they would not make a sound.


    Qi Tianyu had lived for tens of thousands of years, so he naturally knew the character of these Equinox Flower. Thus, he did not need to worry about these Equinox Flower attacking him when he turned around.


    "The Road to River Styx doesn''t seem to be that mysterious. There''s only this one road, one flower, and one River Styx," said Zhu Liner. For some reason, her recent thoughts of taking risks became increasingly intense.


    Presumably, it was because of someone like Qi Tianyu, who could protect her life!


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "Why do you think that this path of the Yellow Springs only includes this path? The Life and Death Upanishads on the Road to River Styx are the most important.


    "Go to the east. You must know that in this area like the Road to River Styx, the safest place is the road we just walked on." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Near the Yellow Springs, there was a depression everywhere. The water inside the depression was coming from the Yellow Springs. Any living being that touched the Yellow Springs would turn into ashes. However, lotuses would occasionally grow in the depression.


    "This is a great tonic!" Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit suddenly said to Qi Tianyu via sound transmission, afraid that Qi Tianyu would not know.


    "Then why don''t you go and pick this tonic? Or even the lotus roots? " Qi Tianyu smiled and communicated with the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit.


    Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit shrank his head as if he did not hear Qi Tianyu''s words. He continued: "Boss, are you sure you don''t want to try? I think the taste of this great tonic must be wonderful! "


    "Oh? You know? I don''t want to give it a try. I don''t like to eat lotus seeds. " Qi Tianyu purposely teased the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit.


    "That''s the Three Saint Lotus, it tastes pretty good. Do you want to pick one to try?" Qi Tianyu said to Zhu Liner.


    "Of course, but how can we pick it like this?" Zhu Liner''s eyes lit up, and she stared at the lotus.


    "Don''t you know how to fly? Fly over and pull up the lotus seed as well as get rid of the lotus roots. " Qi Tianyu calculated the probability of success and said to Zhu Liner.


    "Pick that lotus seed, and I''ll take care of that guardian beast behind you." Qi Tianyu said.


    The Three Saint Lotus would definitely have a Guardian Beast. Who knows, that Guardian Beast might have already set its sights on them and was prepared to kill them.


    "Alright!" As Zhu Liner said this, a fiery red Vermillion Bird wing suddenly appeared on her back.


    "Remember, only picking lotus seeds is fine. Those lotus roots will probably not be dug out for the rest of our lives. Let''s not waste our efforts. Moreover, that guardian beast is here as well." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, the Three Holy Lotuses were also very intelligent, its lotus roots would not be discovered by anyone, and the Three Holy Lotuses only grew beside the Underworld''s Yellow Springs.


    The Yellow Springs was not something that could be easily touched by an ordinary person. Even if a saint were to touch it, they would immediately turn into ashes.


    Zhu Liner transformed into a Vermillion Bird, and fiercely swooped down towards the lotus seed.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands had already nurtured a world of swords, and was waiting for the guardian beast to appear!


    Swoosh!


    With a crisp sound, that lotus seed had already been plucked off by Zhu Liner. Zhu Liner did not stop, and continued to maintain her speed, flying into the distance while sticking close to the surface of the depression.


    Just as he was about to bite Zhu Liner, Qi Tianyu''s Sword World had already arrived in front of him! The power of a small world directly smashed into that guardian beast!


    "So it''s a Crocodile, but I don''t have time to play with you anymore." Qi Tianyu said as he followed Zhu Liner and flew ahead.


    Qi Tianyu was sure that there was definitely more than one Guardian Beast!


    Just as expected, another two Crocodile in front of him shot towards Zhu Liner! Woc, I thought there were only two of them, but they are actually three Crocodile with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage! " Qi Tianyu retorted as he threw the Golden Battle Sword in his hands forward.


    The Crocodile almost bit Zhu Liner, but luckily, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was fast enough, and directly stabbed into the eyes of the Crocodile.


    The Golden Battle Sword wasn''t in his hands right now, and the Crocodile behind him pounced on him once again. Helplessly, Qi Tianyu could only extend his fist and beat up the tail that was sweeping towards him.

 C335 Crocodiles

    "It really hurts!" Qi Tianyu shook his hands, the skin of the Crocodile was as hard as steel, it was indeed an existence living in the underworld, Qi Tianyu sighed.


    The Crocodile could resist the power of the Yellow Springs, so how could its defense be weak? Qi Tianyu no longer used his fist to beat the Crocodile.


    Qi Tianyu''s fists could beat the three Crocodile, but in this kind of place, it was best to conserve some energy.


    Qi Tianyu stayed in the sky, waiting for the three Crocodile s to appear before him before fighting. The three Crocodile s in Yellow Springs Hollow were invincible existences, so Qi Tianyu would not go down to touch the Yellow Springs.


    By now, Zhu Liner had returned. She was covered in sweat, and her face was filled with excitement as she showed off the lotus seeds in her hands. However, the three Crocodile s could only watch helplessly.


    Because Crocodile were unable to fight in the air, they knew that Zhu Liner was here to pick the lotus seeds, but they never thought that Zhu Liner''s speed would be so fast.


    Qi Tianyu said: "Let''s go, we''ll go somewhere else to take a look. This Crocodile doesn''t need to bother them, they have no way to leave the depression."


    The lotus seeds inside the Three Holy Lotuses were as big as a fist. Qi Tianyu had left a few for him to refine pills with, so he gave the rest to Zhu Liner and the Four Saints Genuine Spirit.


    In this Underworld, there were many treasures that were not found in the mortal world. It was a rare occasion, and Qi Tianyu would definitely try his best to find as many treasures as possible.


    "Hmm? How did they manage to leave the depression? " Qi Tianyu said in bewilderment. At this moment, the three Crocodile were like lizards as they ran towards Qi Tianyu and the others quickly.


    Why are there so many things that are different from my previous life? Maybe it was because of the change brought by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, or maybe it was after the great battle that happened over ten thousand years ago. Qi Tianyu helplessly looked at the three Crocodile s that were chasing closely behind him.


    Three Crocodile s with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage had accidentally been swept by this and were severely injured. Their defense was especially strong, which made Qi Tianyu''s fists go numb, but he did not sustain any injuries.


    "What should we do?" Zhu Liner asked.


    "Although the defense of this Crocodile is extremely strong, its meat is not that hard. Instead, it''s very tasty." Qi Tianyu said.


    "So how to break through his defense?" Zhu Liner asked.


    "Take one first. I''ll kill the other two." Qi Tianyu said, it seemed that he wanted to save some energy, so it was impossible.


    Luckily I prepared a bunch of Pill s to recover, Qi Tianyu thought, otherwise, in the Underworld, if there weren''t enough Spiritual Energy s, it would be easy for problems to arise.


    "Four Saints Genuine Spirit, control your bloodline pressure well and specifically suppress it onto their bodies." Qi Tianyu said.


    Although the Four Saints Genuine Spirit had not grown into a The Four Great Saint Beasts yet, they still had the powerful bloodline pressure.


    It was just that these three Crocodile''s were already Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, so the bloodline pressure of the Four Saints Genuine Spirit did not have that much of an impact on them.


    If they were fighting on the same level, when The Four Great Saint Beasts released his pressure, his opponent''s fighting strength would basically be reduced by more than half.


    "The Crocodile''s weakness is its belly. Try to turn it over as much as possible before attacking its stomach." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword. The Golden Battle Sword contained within them were even sharper than normal battle swords!


    thought, once the Golden Battle Sword in his hand congealed, tens of thousands of Sword Qi condensed from the Yellow Springs!


    Just attack the eyes!


    Boom!


    Qi Tianyu used the Soul to control tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword, and continued to bombard towards the eyes of the Crocodile!


    The Crocodile''s eye defense was even weaker than its stomach. In an instant, three of its six eyes were stabbed blind by Qi Tianyu!


    The Crocodile wailed, and in an instant, hundreds of Crocodile crawled out from the depression in the ground one after another!


    "Are we poking a hornet''s nest?" Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Then what should we do?" Zhu Liner asked with a stupefied expression.


    "What else can we do? Run away quickly! " Qi Tianyu said as he pulled Zhu Liner''s hand and ran in the opposite direction.


    "Let''s go to the Bridge of Helplessness and lure these Crocodile into the river, then there''s nothing to do. It''s just a pity about the Crocodile, such delicious meat," Qi Tianyu said.


    "Come on, you still want to eat the Crocodile''s meat even now. It''s already good enough that the Crocodile didn''t bite you to death." Zhu Liner said.


    The underworld''s wilderness was incomparably dangerous. As Qi Tianyu ran, a ferocious beast suddenly appeared in front of him, or perhaps a ghost cavalry unit came over, causing Qi Tianyu to only be able to take a detour.


    "Why didn''t you take the main road and insist on going through the wilderness?" Even Zhu Liner could not help but ask, because the journey through the wilderness was too painful.


    "If you walk on the main road, tens of thousands of Yin Soldier will come over here to capture you." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Beside the Bridge of Helplessness, countless ghosts howled. Their howls were so loud that it could tear one''s heart out.


    Beneath the Bridge of Helplessness was an incomparably wide river. Above the river were countless ghosts and corpses, and it was fine that the Crocodile did not follow them. However, if they did follow them, these Crocodile s would definitely be gnawed by the ghosts to form a skeleton.


    The ghosts under the Bridge of Helplessness were extremely vicious. They gathered beneath the Bridge of Helplessness, their eyes revealing a murderous light. Anyone who passed the bridge and was reincarnated would be torn to shreds by the ghosts under the Bridge of Helplessness!


    When they realized they were already near the Bridge of Helplessness, they finally hesitated for a moment. However, the three Crocodile s who had lost their eyes, did not smell the scent of the Bridge of Helplessness, and still charged forward!


    Aowu ¡­


    A miserable scream came out from where the three Crocodile had fallen. Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner, riding on their Moon Spirit Beast, rose into the air from the river surface.


    "So close, just a little bit more." Zhu Liner gasped for breath, pressing down on her chest that was rising and falling.


    "It''s fine, I won''t do something that I''m not confident in," Qi Tianyu smiled confidently.


    However, before Qi Tianyu''s laughter could stop, over ten thousand Yin Soldier suddenly came over from the vicinity of the Bridge of Helplessness. The sound of clattering footsteps directly covered Qi Tianyu''s laughter.


    Qi Tianyu did not say a word. Together with Zhu Liner, they used the Underworld''s travel pass helplessly. In an instant, the two of them and the Moon Spirit Beast returned to the Road to River Styx.


    "Damn, what are those Yin Soldier s doing? I think the commander is here for us." Zhu Liner said.


    "It should be because we caused too much of a ruckus. This Underworld is a quiet place, if we are being chased by more than a hundred Crocodile, it would be weird if those Yin Soldier s did not come to investigate." Qi Tianyu said.

 C336 Opening of the profound realm gate

    "If only I had known earlier, I would have used the Underworld''s travel pass to run away. I wouldn''t have been so tired," Zhu Liner said sarcastically.


    Using that Underworld Passing Token would make it easier for the cultivators of the outside world to enter through the Profound Realm''s door, so Qi Tianyu had no choice but to use the Underworld Passing Token.


    Just now, when they were at the Bridge of Helplessness, they were surrounded by countless ghosts and Crocodile, and in the end, over ten thousand Yin Soldier s. Qi Tianyu did not want to provoke them, so he could only run.


    "The profound world gate is almost open," Qi Tianyu said, because a silver light had just flashed on the Underworld''s entry pass, which reflected the way the Underworld''s secret plane was opened.


    Suddenly, Zhu Liner tugged at Qi Tianyu, signalling him not to speak. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, and looked in the direction Zhu Liner pointed at.


    The person wore a grey robe, but it was not easy for people to recognize him in the underworld. Qi Tianyu observed that man, and indistinctly, he realised that he looked like Tian Qi!


    Tian Qi was also a person with a secret, Qi Tianyu thought to himself, as he watched Tian Qi slowly merge into the Underworld, this was the Underworld Concealment Technique!


    The Underworld''s Concealment Technique originally only existed in the Underworld. Later, Qi Tianyu also trained in the Underworld''s Concealment Technique, but Qi Tianyu did not expect that Tian Qi actually had the Underworld''s Concealment Technique!


    "Qi Tianyu, why did that person disappear!?" He had a face of vigilance, holding the soldier in his hand, he had even started to release Rosefinch Fire s to protect himself.


    "He''s still there. That''s the Yin World Concealment Technique, one of the ancient secret arts. I didn''t think that people would come from the Yin World so soon. We have to hurry and find the spiritual medicines from the heaven and earth." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded, but just as she was about to leave, she realised that Qi Tianyu did not have the intention to leave. Qi Tianyu''s Soul Qi continued to scan the surroundings, as though he was staring at the fierce beasts in the shadows.


    "Aren''t we going to look for the Spiritual Herb and the Heaven and Earth Elixirs? Why aren''t you leaving now? " Zhu Liner asked in astonishment.


    "Wait a bit, this person doesn''t want him to die. He has some connections with me." Qi Tianyu continued to speak: "There is a price to pay for using the Ancient Secret Technique, he did not have a single Spiritual Energy on him, if we had left, he would have been in danger."


    After a long while, Qi Tianyu finally prepared to leave. Qi Tianyu said: "Let''s go, that person''s Spiritual Energy has already mostly recovered. If we don''t leave now, it won''t be fun anymore."


    Zhu Liner nodded, as she wondered why Qi Tianyu did not go over to greet the man. Maybe Qi Tianyu could not see him either, Zhu Liner thought.


    Zhu Liner did not know that Qi Tianyu was also a person who had cultivated the [Underworld Concealment Technique]. The reason he did not use the [Underworld Concealment Technique] was because Qi Tianyu wanted to bring her along.


    The moment Qi Tianyu left, Tian Qi looked towards the direction that Qi Tianyu had left with a complicated feeling in his heart.


    He also knew that Qi Tianyu had cultivated the Underworld Concealment Technique and had discovered him, but the two of them had secrets on them, so it was best not to meet each other at this moment.


    If Qi Tianyu had that kind of malicious intent towards him, his life would have ended just now, but Qi Tianyu did not. Instead, he stood there for a while, using his Qi to lock down the surrounding dangerous auras, and only left after his Spiritual Energy had recovered more or less.


    In this World of Cultivators, the number of cultivators who did not take advantage of someone was getting smaller and smaller! Tian Qi stared into the distance, and after a while, he too disappeared from where he stood.


    Qi Tianyu carried the Golden Battle Sword in one hand and pulled Zhu Liner with the other as he penetrated a piece of Dark Forest that was not far away from them.


    "Zhu Liner, I''m really lucky today. This Dark Forest will only appear in the Underworld from time to time. As for where the Dark Forest is most of the time, even Yama Minamiya himself isn''t clear about it." Qi Tianyu said.


    "It''s that magical?" Zhu Liner looked around as she walked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and said: "Yes, and there are a lot of good stuff inside, except a bunch of guardian beasts and wild beasts, and also some strange A Place of Danger."


    When Qi Tianyu neared the Dark Forest, the outside of the fourth level''s secret realm was already packed with countless cultivators.


    "Rumble ¡­" "Rumble!" The Mysterious World Gate constantly trembled as if it would be knocked over by a cultivator in the next moment.


    The Dao Clan, Wang Family, and many other cultivators who were previously imprinted with the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell were also there. They stood outside the Profound Realm''s gate and glared like tigers at the cultivators who were also outside the door.


    And Chen Qingliu, Yue Yunfeng, and the others, who were also looking at the door to the profound world of the Underworld, were quietly waiting.


    "Tell me, where did our boss run off to? How could Zhu Liner not see him in such a long time? You should know that the Underworld''s secret realm is about to open. " Yue Yunfeng''s face revealed a rare look of seriousness.


    Yue Yunfeng continued: "Could it be that they have fallen into some kind of predicament? You should know that there are all kinds of dangerous existences here."


    "Who knows, maybe boss went to the Secret Realm of the Underworld in advance. With our boss''s cultivation, what do you think can trap him with his Third Tier Secret Realm?" Yun Zihang asked.


    "Fine." Yue Yunfeng no longer said anything and quietly waited with the rest of the cultivators, waiting for the Profound Realm''s door to open.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were in the perilous area of the Underworld, the place where sixteen Ancient Magical Beasts were sealed!


    "Where is this place?" asked. She currently did not know where Qi Tianyu and she were at all, but she could feel that the aura here was even more terrifying than when she first encountered the devil shadow!


    "There''s a formation here that suppresses sixteen Devil Beast s. Every single one of them were existences in the Primordial Era that caused the heavens to tremble." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu continued to speak, "Those sixteen Ancient Magical Beasts s have gathered all of their pressure at the formation point ahead. From the looks of it, this formation is about to be destroyed."


    "This is the Underworld, it''s different from the Underworld. Back then when we suppressed the Ancient Magical Beasts here, it was to use yin energy to erase the Devil Beast''s aura."


    Just as Qi Tianyu stood in place and told Zhu Liner the information about the Ancient Magical Beasts, the door to the profound practitioning world suddenly loosened!


    Countless cultivators rushed in through the Profound World Gate in an instant. After all, the opening time of the Profound World Gate was very limited; if it was too late, the other cultivators would probably squeeze through the door!


    "Hmm? What a coincidence! Is there some kind of promise? " Qi Tianyu seemed to be deep in thought, because when he noticed that the door to the profound realm had loosened, the seal of the Ancient Magical Beasts was also loosening.

 C337 Ancient magical beasts

    "The two of us cannot resist the sixteen Ancient Magical Beasts. Even though they have experienced countless years of annihilation and only have the cultivation of Heaven-rank, they are capable of turning people into demons and devouring their minds." Qi Tianyu pulled Zhu Liner''s hand and hid in the darkness.


    According to his calculations, those cultivators who were rushing over would definitely encounter the Ancient Magical Beasts.


    As expected, two of the sixteen Ancient Magical Beasts s had already broken through the seal and walked in the direction of the cultivators! Their current recovery speed was not fast, but they could control the demons in their hearts!


    "Humans who turn into Inner Demons will also become Devil Beast as time passes!" "Hiss ¡­" What is this!? Ancient Magical Beasts! Everyone be careful, be careful! Why are there Ancient Magical Beasts s here! " One of the cultivators who saw the Ancient Magical Beasts first shouted.


    "What?" It was actually a Ancient Magical Beasts! Woc, hurry, there are no Heart Cleansing Pills, the current Devil Beast, everybody pay attention, pay attention! " People continued to clamor and gather together.


    The Heart Cleansing Pill was a Pill that could dissolve the heart demon and was very effective against it.


    It seemed that these cultivators were quite smart. Qi Tianyu saw them take out the Heart Cleansing Pill quickly and ate it all. Then, they stood there waiting for more people.


    During the ancient era, during the chaotic era, humans and Devil Beast had a chaotic war. In that intense battle, cultivators who were accidentally turned into Inner Demon by Devil Beast were admirable for their choice, and all of them committed suicide without exception!


    It was because of this heroic spirit that they had been able to achieve such a miserable victory in this chaotic war! Although there was no way for the later generations to witness the current situation, the bloody history of the books was passed down from generation to generation, making everyone remember these heroes!


    If not for their fearlessness, this world would no longer have humans and would become a world ruled by Devil Beast!


    However, as time passed, Qi Tianyu''s generation of people, who were previously unable to completely suppress the Devil Clan, had already begun to attempt to reignite it from the ashes of the dead in various places!


    Looks like these people on the Road to River Styx all had a high level of awareness. Qi Tianyu thought, it''s just that he still needed these people to be at a stalemate with the Ancient Magical Beasts, so he could take action from within and kill the Devil Beast.


    The more time passed, the stronger they would become. In at most a week, they would fully evolve into Devil Beast and by then, the entire continent would be in chaos again!


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Zhu Liner was shocked in her heart. He did not dare to think about it, if these cultivators and the two of them were unable to kill the Devil Beast today, who knew what kind of consequences would happen!


    The Ancient Magical Beasts that had just regained its consciousness had not recovered much yet. They were shaking unsteadily, not knowing whether to run or wait for the recovery of their flesh and blood.


    Their thoughts, however, prevented the continent from experiencing too much chaos at this time, because if they were to escape, once Devil Beast appeared, humans would face another brutal war!


    In a place that humans did not know of, such as Demon Clan, they had once suffered a great number of casualties in order to kill Ancient Magical Beasts!


    In that place during the Primal Chaos Era, the strength of the Devil Clan was strong to the point where it required the combined efforts of a human and Demon Clan to barely be able to resist!


    It had to be known, if the chaotic period''s great war between the humans were to fail, then all of their Demon Clan would be completely destroyed without exception!


    For example, a fire Spiritual Energy''s Devil Beast would require a large number of water Spiritual Energy and gold Spiritual Energy''s people to restrain it, so that it would be possible to defeat it!


    The defense of Devil Beast of the same level was much stronger than that of humans. Every type of Devil Beast''s weakness was different, so if one could not clearly feel the weakness of Devil Beast in a short battle, then the one who failed would definitely be the Human Cultivator!


    As for existences like the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Vermillion Bird, they definitely could not appear in front of the Devil Beast! This was because an existence like the Four Saints Genuine Spirit, to the Devil Beast, was no different from a Blood Replenishing Pill that they would temporarily attack!


    Compared to absorbing human flesh and blood, the Devil Beast was willing to chase after The Four Great Saint Beasts and the others with its life on the line! This was because the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s ability to heal flesh and blood was simply too strong! As for some of the Holy Beasts that had yet to grow, to the Devil Beast, they were merely Blood Replenishing Pills that could run away!


    Fortunately, perhaps everyone was aware of the Devil Beast''s danger, and at this moment, none of the cultivators escaped from this place. They were all waiting for something!


    It had to be said that even the Devil Beast did not expect that the equipment and cultivation levels of some families would be enough to make the stupefied Devil Beast exclaim in admiration. Some clans believed that the strength they had secretly nurtured had always been great. From the looks of it, everyone was about the same.


    "Zhu Liner, make sure to kill them when you choose. This way, you can better control these Ancient Magical Beasts." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, the weapon in her hand released a terrifying Qi, she was prepared to give the Ancient Magical Beasts a one hit kill.


    When these cultivators were mobilizing their power in the dark, they also thought that it might be a little inappropriate to do so, but they were quickly chased away by the oldest sect present in the scene. Every cultivator''s family used all kinds of methods to survive these powerful people, and they remembered the words of those powerful people.


    Only now did they know how terrifying the Ancient Magical Beasts was! If they could not eliminate the Ancient Magical Beasts at this time, then the consequences would be unimaginable even for them!


    Normally, these cultivators were also scheming and scheming, but this time, they had to let go of their grudges. Therefore, when these cultivators saw the hidden tricks they had up their sleeves, they all awkwardly smiled and didn''t confront each other.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, it seemed that these cultivators were still okay, he had even seen a few that he had planted an Imprint of the Ancient Eight Trigrams within them.


    The appearance of the Ancient Magical Beasts caused everyone to become united! This was also out of Qi Tianyu''s expectation. He secretly became vigilant too, warning the Four Saints Genuine Spirit not to run out. If the Ancient Magical Beasts knew about this, he would definitely be chased to the ends of the earth.


    The Ancient Magical Beasts that had just awoken, looked at the increasing number of cultivators and sighed in its heart. Could it be that the effort of breaking the array after a lifetime of hard work was going to end here? He refused to accept this outcome!


    His mood could no longer remain calm. As he became more and more agitated, the surrounding black fog also grew more and more numerous. A voice in his heart continuously tempted him: "Kill, kill, kill! "Kill all these cultivators who are going against us!"

 C338 Seven fields died?

    Zhu Liner''s current mood was a little impatient. Qi Tianyu lightly patted her back, and a distinct Spiritual Energy circled around Zhu Liner''s body.


    Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu gratefully, because she knew that she did not take the Heart Cleansing Pill and she also had the Rosefinch Fire in her body, so it was easier for her to have her heart demon transformed by the Ancient Magical Beasts.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes became serious, because one of the Ancient Magical Beasts had finally started to turn into a demon! His body began to grow scales, stiff like Devil Beast''s scales, but he was completely unconscious. He allowed the scales to grow, causing his body to be badly mutilated!


    "This is bad!" I never thought that the Ancient Magical Beasts could transform so quickly! " Qi Tianyu''s expression changed as he cautiously looked at the Ancient Magical Beasts.


    Qi Tianyu left behind a trace of aura within the Dark Forest, he was also not sure if he could use this aura to return to the Dark Forest. Qi Tianyu pulled Zhu Liner''s hand and walked out, he was too worried about Zhu Liner, to the point where he was a little not used to it.


    Qi Tianyu said loudly: "Everyone, we cannot wait any longer. Have you all seen the change in the Ancient Magical Beasts? They will also become Evil Devil Beast within seven days. Once Evil Devil Beast appears, the world will not be peaceful! This is also the reason why so many of us heroes don''t fear suicide! "


    Although the cultivators did not know Qi Tianyu''s identity, they understood him now.


    "Ten people attacking a Ancient Magical Beasts, don''t hide your strength. Wait until their heads grow scales, then their defense will be much stronger!" Qi Tianyu reminded as he attacked.


    Without hesitation, everyone started to attack. If they were allowed to become Evil Devil Beast, then the aristocratic families that they had worked so hard to manage would be destroyed in a short period of time! Because the evil Devil Beast, was simply too terrifying!


    "Hmm? That''s our boss? " Yue Yunfeng suddenly said to Yun Zihang.


    "Like I said, boss will definitely be in the Underworld first." Yun Zihang said as he ran towards Qi Tianyu.


    Amongst the people who were fighting against the Ancient Magical Beasts, there were a lot of rogue cultivators, which meant there were no sects or aristocratic families, but they were still doing their best, because if there were Evil Devil Beast in the world of cultivators, then their lives would definitely not be easy.


    Everyone discovered that the Ancient Magical Beasts that grew scales was simply like a madman fighting. Because their defense was extremely strong, they did not care about their lives.


    Damn, it seems like I can''t wait until the end to make my move! Qi Tianyu grumbled, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands quickly raised it up!


    An apocalyptic aura came from the Golden Battle Sword and in an instant, countless Sword Qi came from all directions!


    Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect! Rumble rumble rumble!


    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi shot towards those Ancient Magical Beasts, breaking through some of their defenses! Hehe, I never thought that my Sword Qi would be so sharp. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu did not relax, he raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hand once again, and a scorching sun started to rise from the underworld.


    This time, Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi was only aimed at one Ancient Magical Beasts! In that moment, the Ancient Magical Beasts''s body was covered in blood and was attacked by all the cultivators!


    The defense of these Devil Beast were especially strong, and as for the lower parts of their heads, it was extremely difficult to attack them, so when Qi Tianyu broke through their defense, these cultivators would immediately begin to attack!


    Zhu Liner and the others were dazzled by the sight, there were too many divine powers that they could not normally see, and now that they had seen them, Zhu Liner felt that she had gained a lot of insight.


    The Yin Soldier from the Underworld hadn''t come yet. Qi Tianyu felt that it was strange, because the Yin Soldier was maintaining the peace from the Underworld, and now, the cultivators were fighting with the Ancient Magical Beasts.


    In the battle between cultivators and Ancient Magical Beasts, the advantage was their speed. Coupled with the fact that these Ancient Magical Beasts had just woken up and didn''t move very quickly, the Ancient Magical Beasts was only able to move at a very fast speed, and they were only able to take a beating.


    Qi Tianyu had been observing the changes in their battle with the Ancient Magical Beasts the entire time. He did not want these Ancient Magical Beasts to leave his control.


    The black energy emitted from the Ancient Magical Beasts''s body was enough to turn a human into a demon. However, none of the cultivators present had a demon in their hearts, because they did not have any evil thoughts.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu noticed an aura hidden in the darkness. He followed the aura and looked in the direction of the aura, and shockingly, he saw Tian Qi''s figure again!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Do you think you Empyrean Gods can trap us like this? "Jie, jie, jie ¡­" The Ancient Magical Beasts that was about to turn into an evil Devil Beast laughed sinisterly.


    Just as the Ancient Magical Beasts was laughing out loud, with scales almost covering its entire head, a golden spear came piercing out from its hiding spot!


    Tian Qi who was hiding in the dark saw this opportunity. The moment the head of the Sect Leader s of the Solitary Tong Sect was covered in scales was also the moment when all of the scales on his body were at its weakest!


    He suddenly ignited a secret technique, raising his strength to the peak! The price of this secret art was all of his Longevity s! In other words, this strike was his last strike!


    It was as if he had finally grasped this moment of time as he unleashed the sharpest spear attack of his life! The final move of the overlord spear! The supreme heavenly spear!


    His hair rapidly turned white and his skin rapidly aged, but his eyes were incomparably resolute! Everyone noticed him, even the Ancient Magical Beasts that almost turned into an evil Devil Beast noticed him.


    But the speed of the golden spear was too fast, when people reacted, the Ancient Magical Beasts would look at the golden spear that had pierced its own heart in disbelief. Even until its death, it did not understand why there would be people willing to sacrifice their lives to kill it!


    Time seemed to have stopped as a heroic and heroic aura emanated from Tian Qi''s body.


    But Qi Tianyu still felt it was strange, as for how it was weird, he couldn''t say.


    Could it be that this guy wanted to use these sixteen Ancient Magical Beasts to let him experience the profound meaning of life and death even more deeply? Qi Tianyu thought.


    That golden spear was intelligent. After knowing that his master had died, it started to wail and tremble. That voice was miserable and melodious.


    Suddenly, the golden spear spun and exploded the Ancient Magical Beasts''s body. It stood in the air and hummed.

 C339 Human heart

    Countless soldiers stood erect in the sky, also bowing to it from the sky! Death of a Hero, Divine Weapon out!


    The golden spear transformed into a childish looking boy and shouted, "Kill! "Master, take revenge!" In that moment, all the golden spears returned to their positions, they transformed into a golden spear that shot straight for Qi Tianyu''s hands!


    The golden spear knew, that among all the people, Qi Tianyu was the one appointed by his own master, at this moment, Qi Tianyu became even weirder, he did not believe that he would die just like that.


    If Tian Qi really died like this, Qi Tianyu would definitely not believe it. After all, he felt that Tian Qi would definitely return.


    If Tian Qi did not come back, then the Battle Weapon in Qi Tianyu''s hands would belong to him, but Qi Tianyu could feel that.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Qi Tianyu muttered to himself in astonishment.


    "He wanted to use this method to walk the path of the Yellow Springs Dao. After all, with the contribution of killing the Ancient Magical Beasts, he might be able to get a bowl of Meng Po''s soup that would not lose his memories." The Moon Spirit Beast said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and helped him keep the Battle Weapon safe. With how Tian Qi trusted him, he had no reason to lie to him.


    "Boss, boss, I didn''t think that you would really enter the Underworld first. I didn''t guess wrong, hahahaha," Yue Yunfeng laughed.


    "Alright, alright, since you''re here, then hurry up and help us," Qi Tianyu pushed Yue Yunfeng away and pushed the two of them into the crowd.


    "Eh, that Dark Forest seems to be changing something." Qi Tianyu looked at the Dark Forest that seemed to flicker from time to time, as his heart was filled with bewilderment.


    Just what kind of land was this? Why was it so strange? Once things here are settled, he must go to the Dark Forest to have a look, Qi Tianyu thought.


    Inside the black forest, there was something that was attracting Qi Tianyu''s aura, but Qi Tianyu was also unable to leave.


    "Moon Spirit Beast, help me see if any of them are prepared to escape." Qi Tianyu said.


    I also want to go down there and fight, the Battle Weapon in Qi Tianyu''s hands hummed, and with Zhu Liner''s help, they rushed towards the Ancient Magical Beasts that Yue Yunfeng was fighting.


    Very quickly, only one Ancient Magical Beasts remained. Just as Qi Tianyu was about to relax, he saw that among the people present, there were dozens of people who had started to turn into demons!


    Being infected by the Ancient Magical Beasts''s Heart Transformation Demon was the most terrifying! This was because those infected with the Heart Transformation Demon not only had the power of Ancient Magical Beasts, but also the moving speed that Ancient Magical Beasts did not have!


    Moreover, with Qi Tianyu''s current cultivation level and methods, he was unable to help this group of people to dissolve the heart demon!


    "Big brother, don''t kill me! I''m a little sister! We are mutually dependent on each other! " Qi Tianyu saw, in the middle of all this, a female cultivator, who looked to be around eighteen to nineteen years old, had been blackened by Ancient Magical Beasts s. She looked in terror at everyone''s gaze, and at the sword in his big brother''s hands!


    However, even though her eyes were filled with incomparable fear and her entire body was trembling, she still threw away the sword in her hand, and directly pounced towards her brother.


    "Little sister, big brother is useless. I can''t help you turn into a demon, so I can only perish together with you!" In an instant, before Qi Tianyu could stop her, the male cultivator stabbed his blade into her stomach, and then died together with her!


    "I don''t blame you ¡­" "Big brother, big brother ¡­" The Female Cultivator died in her brother''s arms, smiling faintly.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I don''t want to do this either, but I have no other choice. "Jie, jie, jie ¡­" On the other side, a heart demon cultivator was quickly moving through the crowd, harvesting lives!


    "I also don''t want to, but if I don''t kill all of you, you will definitely kill me. I don''t want to die, I only want you guys to die!" "Jie, jie, jie ¡­" The cultivator''s voice lingered in Qi Tianyu''s ears.


    Qi Tianyu lifted the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, without any hesitation, it instantly pierced through his heart!


    "How can you do this! How can you kill him! He is only a Heart Transformation Devil, why must you be so cruel! " The other person who looked like a heart demon was probably his comrade. At this moment, he held his blade and rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    "If your minds are not firm, who can you blame if you become a demon?! Do I have to make the people of the entire world like you guys, lose their sanity in the end, and only understand the existence of killing flesh and blood!? "


    Qi Tianyu shouted, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand raised it into the sky, and five World Extinguishing Thunder condensed from the sky, and instantly smashed into the five Heart Transformation Demon cultivators!


    In this life, Qi Tianyu still had a lot of things to do, so he would definitely not allow the Ancient Magical Beasts to run rampant in the human world!


    But at that moment, Qi Tianyu''s heart was still shaken! He would never forget that brother who had perished together with his sister!


    Qi Tianyu walked over to the two of them and pressed on the acupuncture points to stop the wounds.


    Qi Tianyu looked around, and only after confirming that there were no one from the Heart Transformation Demon did he leave with Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, and the others.


    When they left, they brought two ''corpses'' with them. "Boss, why did you bring them along?" Yue Yunfeng also saw the appearance of the two siblings before they died, and his heart was filled with sorrow.


    "Of course it''s to save them, otherwise do you think our boss will bury them?" Yun Zihang said.


    "Boss, are you going to spend all this money?" Yue Yunfeng immediately became spirited, and the melancholy in his eyes disappeared.


    "Spring of Life can solve all our problems, but right now, we need to find a safe place." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Alright!" But this is the Underworld, I''m not too familiar with this place, but if I can contact the Ancestor Sect, it would be great. They have been here for so long, they would definitely be very familiar with the situation here. Yue Yunfeng said heartlessly.


    "Do you think your Ancestor Sect is a lonely ghost? I already went to reincarnate, do you think your Ancestor Sect is still here? " Yun Zihang said somewhat helplessly.


    "Hehe, this is a joke, a joke!" Yue Yunfeng said.


    Zhu Liner''s expression was a little complicated. If it was before, she definitely wouldn''t be able to understand why Qi Tianyu was using two drops of Spring of Life s that could make a living, to save two people that didn''t have anything to do with his.


    But now, she understood Qi Tianyu a little. Qi Tianyu was a very, very loyal person!


    "I hope we can still find the Dark Forest. There are some safe places inside the Dark Forest. Let''s go there." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Brother Qi, I''ll take you guys with me. I know the way." At this time, Tian Qi suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and the aura around his body also became mysterious.


    "Great!" "Hurry up and go. Here, I''ll return the weapon to you. Speaking of which, did you act just now to avoid my enemy?" Qi Tianyu joked.

 C340 Herbivorous flower

    "I guess so, but it''s not entirely true," Tian Qi shrugged and said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu could tell that Tian Qi did not want to say anymore, so he did not ask any further, and said: "Let''s go to Dark Forest, we need to revive those two people first, we don''t have to wait too long, they do not have any signs of life, and the Spring of Life is useless as well."


    Even if Spring of Life could flesh and bones, it couldn''t save a person who didn''t have a Vital Energy at all.


    "Why is Yin Soldier''s efficiency so slow? It''s been almost half a day and people are pretty much dead before I come here. Did something happen in the Underworld? " Qi Tianyu asked in confusion. He turned around and saw that the Yin Soldier s had rushed to the battlefield and were cleaning the corpses on the ground. They looked like they were completely here to wash the floor.


    Tian Qi nodded his head, and said: "There has been a problem in the Underworld recently, but I don''t know what''s going on in the Underworld, there seems to be a riot in the Infernal Realm."


    "Anyways, be careful. There are actually sixteen Ancient Magical Beasts sealed here. Luckily, the secret realm was just opened, otherwise the underworld would be in danger." Qi Tianyu said.


    Barren Land, they really have all kinds of things! Yet, this Tian Qi, was able to use an unknown method to reach the same level of Dark Forest as Qi Tianyu.


    Inside the Dark Forest, everything was a low-key gray. In here, there was only moonlight that came from god knows where, and no sunlight.


    But everything within the Dark Forest had grown well as well. A single flower and a single tree contained a rich life force, which in contrast to the lifeless Yin energy seemed to be in an indeterminate state.


    If he hadn''t heard of Dark Forest before, he might have thought that he had entered the illusion formation if he had met one here in the underworld.


    "Boss, this place is really magical. I just don''t know why, but I keep feeling that this Dark Forest is even darker and more terrifying than the underworld ¡­" Yue Yunfeng trembled and leaned on Qi Tianyu.


    "Hiss ¡­" This place was hell on earth! Oh no, it''s hell in hell! " Everything around him was normal, but Yue Yunfeng suddenly howled like a wolf and cried like a ghost.


    "What''s wrong with you?" "Imagination?" Zhu Liner could not help but ask.


    "No no, you don''t know, I just saw a little flower, and coincidentally, my hands are itching to pluck it. I know that when it touches it, it can actually absorb my Spiritual Energy!" Yue Yunfeng said with a sullen face.


    "The flower that absorbs Spiritual Energy?" Instantly, both Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi stopped in their tracks and stopped their breathing!


    Zhu Liner, Yue Yunfeng and the rest did not even need to be indicated to by Qi Tianyu, they were just standing there obediently, not daring to move.


    How long had it been since he entered the Dark Forest, to encounter the legendary Spirit Eating Flower?! They had never heard of Zhu Liner before, but Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi both knew how terrifying a Spirit Eating Flower was!


    Under normal circumstances, they would only be hidden in the ground, only leaving behind a few flower buds that they loved. Once a living creature touched these flower buds, they would all begin to move!


    As the name implies, Spirit Eating Flower is a strange flower that sucks Spiritual Energy! If one was targeted by the Spirit Swallowing Flower and had yet to find out in advance, even if they didn''t die, they would at least shed a layer of skin!


    Qi Tianyu''s group looked like they were playing with a group of wooden people as they stood there motionlessly.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang did not comprehend the meaning of life and death, if not, they could have just converted their own life force into death energy.


    Qi Tianyu felt a headache coming on. He only needed to wait for the Spirit Eating Flower to appear and see how long the other party had lived for. If it was just a small group of Spirit Eating Flowers, then they could still escape, but if the Spirit Eating Flower was a group that had lived for more than a thousand years, then they would have a headache.


    The sparse sounds around became louder and louder, Qi Tianyu''s body did not have any life force left, he looked like a dead person, but in reality, Qi Tianyu had only used the mysteries of life and death to hide his life force.


    Tian Qi and Zhu Liner''s life force were also concealed, leaving them alone. They were stupefied as they watched the man-eating flowers come out from the ground and climb up their bodies.


    "Run!" The three of us are at the back, you guys run ahead! " Qi Tianyu said, while the tentacles of the Spirit Eating Flower was getting closer and closer, unable to drag on any longer.


    They would not attack lifeless objects. Even if Qi Tianyu attacked them now, these Spirit Food Flowers would think that they had been struck by a rock and would not turn to find Qi Tianyu for revenge.


    "F * ck, boss, big sister Liner, you guys be careful, don''t kill them all." Yue Yunfeng shrieked as he flew.


    "You''re still f * cking in the mood to gossip, aren''t you? Do you even need to say this? " As Zhu Liner said that, she swiped a Sword Qi across Yue Yunfeng''s body and cut off a Spirit Eating Flower''s tentacle.


    "My mother! I need to go back and properly heal my body. You''re pumping my blood! " Yue Yunfeng shouted again.


    "Hurry up and shout louder. We need to attract other creatures and distract them from their Spirit Eating Flowers." Qi Tianyu told them.


    Yue Yunfeng, who was originally a little afraid that Zhu Liner would beat him up, immediately shouted out when he heard Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "Zhu Liner, Tian Qi, the two of you stay behind, I will lead the way. I will try my best to rush towards places where there are living beings, to let those living beings come out to help, you guys have to be careful." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Yun Zihang, you stay in front of me, I''m relatively weak, if I was careless and got hit by some ferocious beast, my life would be hanging by a thread here." Yue Yunfeng said as he shrunk his head back.


    As Qi Tianyu ran, he used the Golden Battle Sword to attack the surrounding area. Even if those creatures felt that Qi Tianyu was not easy to deal with and wanted to hide, under the pressure of the Sword Qi, they could only obediently reveal themselves.


    "Woc, how long has this Spirit Eating Flower been alive for!?" Qi Tianyu''s heart could not help but be shocked, because they had already ran for long enough, but still did not manage to escape the encirclement of the Spirit Eating Flowers.


    "Boss, what should we do?" These Spirit Eating Flowers seem to be endless! " Yun Zihang said.


    "It''s not endless. I''ve seen these Spirit Eating Flowers before, do you have any way to increase your speed?" If everyone has it, use it all! " Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he should have immediately created the Divine Traversal Talisman when he obtained the Talisman, but it was too late now. He smiled bitterly, if he had the Divine Traversal Talisman, they wouldn''t be in such a situation right now.

 C341 Rescue

    "I do, but after using that secret technique, I can''t use the Spiritual Energy for five hours, otherwise all the meridians in my body will be broken." Yue Yunfeng said.


    "I have one too. I have a Deity talisman with me, so it should be quite useful." Yun Zihang said.


    "Phew, that''s good, the two of you follow me quickly. Tian Qi, Zhu Liner, stay close, don''t fall behind." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Alright!" Everyone said in unison.


    After I run out, I will definitely come back to tame you whenever I have the chance, Qi Tianyu thought to himself.


    It was finally time to see a group of decent fierce beasts. They were a group of rhinoceros'' horned beasts with extremely high impact and running speed, which was well-known among the fierce beasts. The Spiritual Energy s of the rhinoceros''s horned beasts were still very strong, however, they were not very agile.


    If this Rhinoceros Horned Beast''s agility was not bad, normal cultivators would not be able to fight back once they encountered it.


    "Three, two, one, run!" Qi Tianyu flung an incomparably sharp Sword Qi in the direction of the Rhinoceros Horned Beast, teasing the beast kings within their herd.


    These Rhinoceros Horned Beasts were very aggressive, but after being teased by Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi, the entire group of Rhinoceros Horned Beasts rushed out together with the river bottom in an instant.


    "Hurry up!" Qi Tianyu shouted, and two Wind Fire Wheel s suddenly appeared beneath his feet, and with a swoosh, they flew off into the distance!


    Yue Yunfeng unleashed a secret technique and chased closely behind Qi Tianyu. Yun Zihang had also activated the Divine Traversal Talisman, and in that instant, the three of them shot out!


    "F * ck, boss, what ability is this!" Yue Yunfeng shouted. He knew that if Qi Tianyu had not purposely slowed down, they would not have been able to catch up to him.


    Fortunately, those Spirit Eating Flowers had all been attracted by the Rhinoceros Horned Beast, so they didn''t have time to pay attention to Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, who suddenly disappeared all of a sudden.


    Yue Yunfeng lied on the ground and panted heavily. They had just flown to the side of the cliff and smashed a hole in the ground.


    Yue Yunfeng was currently unable to use Spiritual Energy, so even if he wanted to rest, he had to lean beside Yun Zihang. Yun Zihang could only helplessly shake his head, he really did not know what reason he had to convince himself to make Yue Yunfeng his brother-in-law.


    As Qi Tianyu guarded the entrance of the cave, he surveyed the distance. There was a streak of fiery-red light quickly flying towards his direction, and a streak of grey light flying towards his direction as well.


    Those are Zhu Liner and Tian Qi! It was good that nothing was wrong, it was good that nothing was wrong, Qi Tianyu supported Zhu Liner and put the person on Zhu Liner''s back down.


    "Alright, here it is. You guys go in and rest, I''ll set up the array formation," Qi Tianyu said.


    Before long, Qi Tianyu had already set up an illusionary killing array at the entrance of the cave. In the cave, Qi Tianyu took out two drops of Spring of Life and dripped them onto the two people''s mouths.


    The black aura on their bodies was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wounds on their bodies were also gradually recovering.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Rune and started drawing with the Spiritual Stone. He had to make use of this period of time to draw out a few Divine Traversal Talismans, if anything happened in a while, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang would not be able to escape.


    Qi Tianyu took out the beast meat from the Spatial Ring s and threw it in Yue Yunfeng''s hands to deal with it. Although he could not use the Spiritual Energy for five hours, he could still roast the meat.


    "Sister Liner, about that, did you light a fire to roast some meat?" asked carefully, he did not dare be rude now, because she did not have a single Spiritual Energy after all, and if Zhu Liner wanted to beat him up, he would feel extreme pain!


    "Each of you take out two Divine Traversal Talismans and keep them, so that you won''t be unable to escape in the future when you encounter any situations." Qi Tianyu''s Divine Traversal Talisman had just been completed, and the roast meat was coincidentally cooked as well.


    "You''re awake?" Qi Tianyu was eating barbecue, but Yue Yunfeng suddenly shouted out. The man was looking at Qi Tianyu and the others vigilantly, holding his sister tightly.


    If these two were really siblings, Qi Tianyu thought to himself, because the feelings the brothers and sisters had for each other, gave Qi Tianyu the feeling that they were from the Dao-companion s.


    "Don''t worry, no one has any ideas about your Dao-companion," Qi Tianyu said as he continued to eat his grilled meat. If it wasn''t for the fact that this fellow''s personality looked good, he wouldn''t even bother to use the Spring of Life to save them.


    "Phew, what about me? "What''s going on?" The male cultivator asked blankly, his Soul was still weak now, he could not remember what had happened.


    "You almost lost your life on the path to the Yellow Springs. My boss thought you were a decent person, so he used some heaven defying method to help you extend your life from the King of Hell." Yue Yunfeng boasted without even needing to draft it out.


    "Eat some barbecue, then you''ll be able to remember." Qi Tianyu said: "But why did you not say those words to her even when you died?"


    The cultivator''s entire body shook, and revealed a regretful expression. He then used his hand to check her breath, and after confirming that she was still alive, he felt relieved.


    He thanked Qi Tianyu and directly started to eat the barbecue. His intuition told him that Qi Tianyu would not harm him, but he still did not remember what happened to him.


    "Where am I?" At this moment, the female cultivator in the male cultivator''s arms finally stood up.


    "Su Su, you''re finally awake!" The male cultivator said excitedly. Seeing the appearance of the male cultivator, Qi Tianyu was even more sure that the two of them were Dao-companion s and not siblings. As for why they were calling each other brother and sister, only they themselves knew.


    "Talk after you''ve eaten your fill. Don''t thank me so quickly." Qi Tianyu looked at her and said. Qi Tianyu knew that this female cultivator had recovered even faster than the male cultivator, and he remembered what happened earlier.


    "Su Su, what''s going on?" the male cultivator asked.


    "Actually, we died once, but this savior somehow saved us in the end. Think about it, at that time I was possessed by the Devil''s Heart." Su Su said.


    The man thought for a moment, then kneeled down towards Qi Tianyu, and kowtowed three times!


    "What are you doing? Woc, laozi is still eating barbecue. Can you not scare me?" Qi Tianyu joked as he jumped up and dodged to the side.


    "Men kneel to the heavens, to the earth, to the earth, to their parents. Why are you kneeling to me, a benefactor? Do you want me to be your father? Or do you want me to call forth thunder and lightning? " Qi Tianyu laughed.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Don''t try anything funny with my boss. Saving you is something our boss saved you because you are worthy of living." Yue Yunfeng said.

 C342 Azure dragon mark

    "What''s your name? Where did he come from and where did he go? I think the two of you have pretty good personalities. Why did you get turned into a heart demon by a Ancient Magical Beasts? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I am Su Zhou, and she is Su Su. We are all members of the Su Family from the Holy Heaven Empire Royal Family." Su Zhou said with a complicated expression.


    Qi Tianyu could tell with his senses that when Su Zhou talked about the Su Family, his expression was extremely bitter, as if there was something very difficult to explain and painful.


    "Just f * ck off if you''re in a bad mood. How can a man be so worried?" Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu continued to speak: "If you have difficulty, just say it, since I have saved you, I will send you to hell, a good person will be the last person, if there is anything difficult, I will help you solve it as much as possible, so that you won''t be distracted while fighting the Ancient Magical Beasts."


    The male cultivator hesitated for a moment, looked at Qi Tianyu, and said: "There is a prince in Holy Heaven Empire who wishes to propose to Su Su, our royal family is in decline, there is no way to refuse. When we go back, she''s going to get married. "


    The two of them looked bitter, making Qi Tianyu feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh, so you can only be Su Su''s big brother, and your mind can''t be at peace day and night, right? This is a really bitter taste, why not elope? " Qi Tianyu said.


    "That''s right, let''s just not go back. Don''t tell me you still have other weaknesses to back them up?" However, listen to me. If the culprit is the so-called parents of that family, then you should just ignore it. " Yue Yunfeng said.


    In the dynasty, the people in the family, even if they were their own sons, were just things that could be used. Whether you could get attention would depend on whether your cultivation was higher than others.


    Su Zhou''s body shook, and his eyes shone brightly, as though his heart had released its shackles, and his cultivation had actually broken through so quickly!


    This Su Zhou, had actually broken through from the second level of the Heaven-rank to the third! It seemed that if not for the oppression he had felt in his heart over the past few years, his cultivation would have been much higher.


    "Congratulations, congratulations!" Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and the others congratulated him.


    Wake up, the people around you are the most important, you have already lost them all, and now that you are back to life, don''t worry about it too much, since all of you are right, don''t let yourself be wronged. Qi Tianyu said.


    At this time, Su Zhou was also beaming with joy, as he respectfully called out: "Yes, boss!"


    "Oh? Do you still know who I am now? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Hehe, before, it was my eyes that couldn''t recognize it, but now look carefully, isn''t boss the Qi Tianyu on the Saint''s Mandate of Death?" Su Zhou said happily.


    "Come on, you clearly didn''t see it before, but it was all because of your broken heart. Look at your Su Su, how happy are you now? Yue Yunfeng said, and even touched Yun Zihang, indicating that he wanted to be Yun Zihang''s brother-in-law.


    Su Su was already crying so much that she could not bear to look at her. After a while, Qi Tianyu felt that something was wrong.


    Could it be that the royal family had done something to Su Su and controlled him?


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu arrived beside Su Su in a flash without any hesitation. He pressed on a few acupuncture points and gave Su Su a Tranquil Heart Pill which could calm her mind.


    "Old Tie, is there anything that you can''t talk about? Why do you have to shoulder it alone?" Just by looking at Su Su''s little scheme, a Great Emperor Zhu Tian who had lived for tens of thousands of years would naturally be able to tell at a glance.


    "Are you still going to tell Su Zhou that all of you can''t be together with all sorts of excuses and then go back yourself to suffer just so that you can protect some things, such as Su Zhou''s life?" Qi Tianyu said indifferently, while opening Su Su''s acupuncture points.


    "This, this ¡­" Su Su stammered, she was unable to speak, and after a moment, only a pair of thick hands were holding him even more tightly.


    "It seems that I still don''t understand. There is no need to hide anything between lovers. Maybe some matters have already been solved when they were revealed?" Qi Tianyu said gently. Right now, he looked like a love mentor.


    Qi Tianyu was still chewing on the barbecue, quietly waiting for Su Su to speak, Yue Yunfeng had also quietened down, and everyone''s gaze was focused on Su Su''s face.


    Su Su raised her head. Just as she was about to lie, she met Qi Tianyu''s eyes that were not really a smile. In an instant, the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian filled the entire cave!


    "I ¡­" Su Su''s entire body shivered, just as she was about to say something, under Qi Tianyu''s pressure, she was no longer able to say it!


    "I... That Wang Batian trapped Su Zhou with a Insect Gu. If I don''t marry her, he will torture Su Zhou to death! " After he finished speaking, Su Su''s face was already covered in tears.


    "Heh heh, that''s right!" laughed calmly. In the middle of the arena, Yue Yunfeng suddenly became quick-witted, and only the person who had been by Qi Tianyu''s side the longest would know, that Qi Tianyu had already been enraged to the extreme!


    "I was wondering why I wanted to save you guys. It turns out that you all have the Divine General Camp''s green dragon imprints on you!" Whose descendants are you? "In short, you all are definitely not from the royal family." Qi Tianyu whispered. Only Su Su and Su Zhou could hear his voice.


    "Who the hell are you!" In that moment, Su Su and Su Zhou both took out their weapons and pointed at Qi Tianyu!


    "Hehe, why should I be nervous?" Qi Tianyu laughed easily. Their weapons had the mark of the green dragon, but no matter how hard they tried to use their Spiritual Energy, their weapons would never touch a single hair on Qi Tianyu''s head.


    "Oh, don''t move first. I''ll help you remove the Insect Gu from your body. As for who I am, I believe you''ll know soon enough." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Remember this, the Azure Dragon Divine General Camp is not cowardly!" As Qi Tianyu spoke, in an instant, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s Soul aura flooded towards Su Su and Su Zhou''s Soul!


    At this time, within Su Su and Su Zhou''s Soul, countless taboos had been crackled apart! It seems like the Inherent Skill you had when you were young was strong enough to shock even your Holy Heaven Empire! " Qi Tianyu laughed with gratitude.

 C343 Frozen bear

    "Azure Dragon Mark, Awakened!" In their minds, Qi Tianyu''s Soul shouted out a sentence that shook the earth. In an instant, a huge green dragon imprint continuously rotated in their minds and undid itself!


    "Su Su, Su Zhou, you two must be married," an old man said. This was a method of using the power of a Holy Beast to lay down some sort of inheritance in the body of a human Soul.


    There was only one way to activate the inheritance, and if they did not meet Qi Tianyu in this life, then the inheritance in their bodies would never be unlocked.


    Of course, those who were able to set up inheritances would find a way to lead them to unravel it.


    The old man explained everything that had happened that year to Su Su and Su Zhou, then he turned to Qi Tianyu and was about to say something respectfully, but his figure had already started to become blurry.


    This was the brother of the Divine General Camp from the past, Xu Jian! Qi Tianyu''s heart was filled with indescribably complex emotions. At this time, the Soul had already left his body, and his eyes revealed a look of longing.


    Yue Yunfeng and the others did not know what had happened, but Su Su and Su Zhou were extremely clear of each other! They were about to say something, but Qi Tianyu waved his hand and stopped them, "Just call me boss, don''t talk about what happened that year."


    "Su Su, no matter what happens in the future, please tell Su Zhou. Su Zhou, you are the same as me. Qi Tianyu said.


    "I think that since you all died before, the Jade Chip of Soul had already been destroyed, and the Insect Gu in your body was taken away by me. I''ve also helped you all remove all the Soul shackles that they had placed on you."


    "You guys should be fine now, right? If there''s anything else that''s been restricted, tell me and I''ll go and tear it all down. " Qi Tianyu said.


    "No, boss, we''re going to stay in the Wilderness and protect you!" Su Su said.


    "Oh? Don''t you want to go experience and explore the world? " asked in surprise. Previously, he also had some intentions of letting Su Su and Su Zhou stay behind as well; after all, none of the people who were related to Azure Dragon Empire wanted them to be injured.


    But then he thought about it, maybe the effect wasn''t so good. After all, there would never be any danger and it would be impossible to survive.


    "Barren Land is the biggest world." Su Su said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Qi Tianyu started to laugh, causing the surrounding people to be confused.


    Only Zhu Liner would not, since Zhu Liner could be considered a person with Azure Dragon Empire. If the Saints knew the consequences of this training, even if they were beaten to death, they would not be able to claim that they could come here to train.


    Because during this time of training, the number of people who had their Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell planted in their bodies numbered in the hundreds. There were also people like Yue Yunfeng who were willing to be Qi Tianyu''s lackey.


    "Why is there fog outside?" Just as Qi Tianyu and the others were happily chatting, Tian Qi suddenly felt that something was amiss outside.


    "Fog? What the hell? " Yue Yunfeng was stupefied. His understanding of the Underworld was still only in the legends.


    The afterlife''s fog was similar to the phenomenon in the mortal world. Either a great treasure would appear in the underworld right now, or someone important had reincarnated into the Land of Samsara.


    "From the looks of it, the fog is coming out from the Dark Forest?" Qi Tianyu also went to the side of the cave to take a look.


    But the fog this time was not some treasure being born, nor was it the reincarnation of some great figure from the Land of Samsara.


    It was Qi Tianyu and the others who had offended the Icy Heavenly Bear on the mountain! The Icy Heavenly Bear heaved a sigh of relief, and in that instant, the entire mountaintop was covered with cold mist!


    "Damn, why is it getting colder and colder?" Yue Yunfeng said in astonishment: "Could it be that even without my cultivation, my ability to defend against the cold has decreased?"


    "No, that''s not it. The mountain really has turned cold!" Yun Zihang felt it and said.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng, who was still four hours away from being able to use the Spiritual Energy. Qi Tianyu thought about it, but still did not say that he wanted to go out and take a look.


    Qi Tianyu took out a bit of mist aura from the entrance of the cave, felt it, and then quietly set up Concealment Array in the surroundings of the cave.


    This aura seemed to belong to a certain Mountain Overlord, for someone like Yue Yunfeng, who could not use Spiritual Energy, to not be able to stay at the same place nor go out to fight alongside Qi Tianyu.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu could only choose to stay in the cave and delay things as much as possible.


    "Zhu Liner, throw him a ball of Rosefinch Fire, don''t let him freeze you to death," Qi Tianyu said.


    "There are Mountain Overlord level beasts outside. We have been stationed here and have offended him." Qi Tianyu said helplessly as he arranged the Concealment Array.


    Within Dark Forest, you will never know what kind of creature you will offend, nor will you ever know what kind of Natural Oddity you will obtain.


    Then the cultivation of the Mountain Overlord is at least at the Half-step Saint level. We should delay until Yue Yunfeng is able to use the Spiritual Energy first. Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile.


    Qi Tianyu could fight the Mountain Overlord one on one, but if the Mountain Overlord went berserk and fought anyone else, Qi Tianyu could not guarantee that he would have any methods to deal with him.


    "Moon Spirit Beast, stay here. I''ll go outside and take a look, no matter what happens, you guys don''t need to come and help me, I naturally have my own means of protection. If you discover anything wrong, you can follow the Moon Spirit Beast." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu closed his Natal Rune and took out it. With a teleportation, it appeared a few kilometers away from the cave.


    The moment Qi Tianyu appeared, the Mountain Overlord ferociously threw out a large snowball filled with boundless killing intent!


    F * ck, isn''t this too damn fierce? A fight just like that? However, Qi Tianyu had come out to stall for time, and not to enrage this Icy Heavenly Bear that looked to be extremely fierce.


    Qi Tianyu dodged the attacks of the Icy Heavenly Bear several times. The Icy Heavenly Bear was enraged and ran towards Qi Tianyu''s direction!


    Damn it, damn it! Qi Tianyu and the others were not too far away from here. If they were to fight, just one of the aftershocks would be enough to flatten Yue Yunfeng and the others.


    At that time, the only thing left on the empty mountain would be the formation that Qi Tianyu had set up. No matter how foolish the Icy Heavenly Bear would be, it would just go over and slap the formation.

 C344 Cyan

    "Don''t be too fierce, bro!" Qi Tianyu shouted as he quickly ran down the mountain. After all, even if they were going to fight, they would have to fight somewhere else.


    Although he felt that there was someone on top of the mountain, but now that the Concealment Array was in effect, he was unable to immediately sense the situation inside the mountain.


    Therefore, he could only continue to chase after Qi Tianyu. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Qi Tianyu turned around and slashed towards the Icy Heavenly Bear with the Golden Battle Sword.


    Although the Icy Heavenly Bear''s body was very big, its agility was still very good. Just as the Golden Battle Sword was about to hack towards the Icy Heavenly Bear, the Icy Heavenly Bear had already extended out its furry bear paw and struck towards Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword!


    Bang!


    An incomparably huge sound came out from between the Golden Battle Sword and the bear palm. A huge shockwave caused both of them to be blown away!


    "My god, his strength is so strong!" Qi Tianyu flung his arms, he felt that they should be able to fight, after all, the Icy Heavenly Bear had just stepped into the Half-step Saint, so Qi Tianyu could still fight.


    Qi Tianyu led the Icy Heavenly Bear all the way down the hill, while constantly fighting with it.


    As a Icy Heavenly Bear of the Half-step Saint, its body might contain crystals of the frost attribute.


    Icy Heavenly Bear could be said to be a treasure, a tamed Half-step Saint level Icy Heavenly Bear could not even be bought with the full strength of an entire nation!


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from below. Qi Tianyu was surprised, there was someone below? Could this Dark Forest still not have hidden itself?


    If it was before, the Dark Forest would have been hidden not even an hour after it was activated, and it had completely disappeared without a trace. But this time, from the time Qi Tianyu discovered the Dark Forest until the Ancient Magical Beasts was defeated, the Dark Forest had always been here.


    "Did you see that? The cultivation of the Small Fish s, actually went against the Icy Heavenly Bear s with the seventh level of Heaven-rank, I''m going to die from laughter, hahaha ¡­ " At this moment, the sounds of conversation could be heard from below the stage.


    "Haha, but that''s fine too, let''s see how long he can suffer with the Icy Heavenly Bear. It''s best if he can endure it for, if he gets tired of the Icy Heavenly Bear, we can go up and finish off the Icy Heavenly Bear and sell it." Another person also nodded and said.


    "It seems like I can''t stop them for a while now. If I don''t take care of that group of people, they will come back later to snatch the Icy Heavenly Bear''s flesh." Qi Tianyu thought.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. In a while, they would treat Icy Heavenly Bear as an opponent with a cultivation of the seventh level of Heaven-rank, and they would be at a huge disadvantage.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to help?" Qi Tianyu said happily, his figure instantly flashing towards the crowd at the foot of the mountain.


    "So there''s actually an accomplice here. They really do not place an overlord like me in their eyes!" With his cultivation level, a beast could speak human language, but from the way he spoke, he probably did not say much in the Underworld.


    The group of people''s faces changed slightly as they started cursing at Qi Tianyu: "Dammit, you slut, once this Icy Heavenly Bear dies, it''ll be your turn!"


    "Then we''ll talk after you kill the Icy Heavenly Bear," Qi Tianyu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    The person holding the Nine Nether Lock laughed and said sinisterly: "I have been in the Barren Land for so long, but this is the first time I have heard someone use this tone to talk to us. So, we will definitely think carefully about how you''re going to die."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, and continued to lure the Icy Heavenly Bear over, his nose facing the sky, Qi Tianyu did not even have the thought of imprinting a Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell imprint on him.


    The Icy Heavenly Bear had always been inside the Dark Forest, isolated from the world, and he didn''t understand any kind of Holy Heaven Empire at all. At this moment, his heart was only thinking of slaughtering all those who had entered his territory.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands continued to collide with the Icy Heavenly Bear. In that instant, Qi Tianyu''s heart skipped a beat. Without thinking too much, two Wind Fire Wheel appeared beneath his feet, and he flew off into the distance!


    The Icy Heavenly Bear also fiercely exploded with its cultivation level and retreated backwards!


    With a hum, a Nine Nether Lock appeared in the place where Qi Tianyu and the Icy Heavenly Bear used to be! The Nine Nether Lock actually pierced out from the void!


    This Holy Heaven Empire also revealed a person. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, because the fact that the Nine Nether Lock was able to pierce through the void meant that the other party had already comprehended a part of the Nine Nether Realm''s laws.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him deeply, and the person also looked at Qi Tianyu cautiously. In that moment, he understood that the cultivation level of the Icy Heavenly Bear was Half-step Saint, but he was still unable to figure out Qi Tianyu''s cultivation level.


    "Good move, but it''s still too inexperienced to use it against me." Qi Tianyu laughed, and did not say anything else.


    The Icy Heavenly Bear was startled and angry, but at the same time, it ignored Qi Tianyu and continued to rush towards the group of people below the mountain!


    In his eyes, this fellow who used Nine Nether Lock s, was a hundred times more despicable than Qi Tianyu!


    "Everyone be careful, this Icy Heavenly Bear is a cultivation of Half-step Saint!" Yue Qing said, he was the cultivator that used the Nine Nether Lock.


    "Heh heh, Yueqing, you must be mistaken, this Icy Heavenly Bear is at the seventh level of Heaven-rank. Looks like the legend of your Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage being able to kill with a single strike was actually killed by a Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivator today!" A cultivator named Chen Zhanshan smiled and said to Yue Qing.


    "This kid is a little strange, but this Icy Heavenly Bear is only at the Half-step Saint level. Don''t you think it''s strange that it was able to hold on for so long under the influence of the Icy Heavenly Bear?" Yue Qing said.


    "Hahaha, no need to explain anymore. No matter what, the legend of your Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage being able to kill with a single strike no longer exists! Today, your Nine Hell Chain was actually unable to take down all of the Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivators in one fell swoop! "Hahaha ¡­" Chen Zhanshan said.


    Yue Qing''s face turned ugly, and said: "I already said, that brat is very weird, and that Icy Heavenly Bear s are at Half-step Saint. Which is to say, we can be in danger at any time!"


    As Yueqing was speaking, he suddenly felt the surrounding air turn cold. At this time, the Icy Heavenly Bear had already arrived in front of him, and a pair of bear paws was flying towards them!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Yue Qing and Chen Zhanshan were both instantly sent flying, their internal organs were all dislocated by the Icy Heavenly Bear!


    "Hiss ¡­" Is this really a Icy Heavenly Bear with Half-step Saint cultivation? " The group of cultivators that walked over with them immediately exploded into discussion.

 C345 Nine nether lock

    "Pu ¡­" Yue Qing stood up, spitting out blood.


    Seeing them acting this way, Qi Tianyu smiled. To dare joke around in front of the furious Icy Heavenly Bear, he deserved to see both of them vomiting blood.


    "Yue Yunfeng is already able to use the Spiritual Energy now," Qi Tianyu calculated the time. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yue Yunfeng was unable to use the Spiritual Energy, he wouldn''t have had so many concerns.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Qing and Chen Zhenshan, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hands condensed into a powerful Sword Qi. This was a sword world martial skill, the power of a Sword Qi was comparable to the power of an entire world!


    Rumble rumble rumble! In the blink of an eye, the Sword World''s power smashed towards Yue Qing and Chen Zhenshan!


    Chen Zhanshan had no hope of winning the battle, he could only hope that the Sword World''s forces would be able to attack him.


    Chen Zhanshan was already out of breath, he was unable to breathe. Qi Tianyu''s figure flashed, and he immediately grabbed the Nine Nether Lock in his hand.


    This Nine Nether Lock released an aura that came from the nine hells, it was dark and gloomy, Qi Tianyu released the aura of a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, and directly suppressed this Nine Nether Lock!


    Let them go for now, then look back later. Qi Tianyu fiercely punched and killed the two of them, then looked at the group of people.


    The Icy Heavenly Bear seemed to have entered a regular human''s group as it reaped lives continuously. In that short period of time, the ground was littered with corpses!


    Qi Tianyu activated the Wind Fire Wheel on his legs and quickly picked up their Spatial Ring. In the process of picking up the Spatial Ring, Qi Tianyu even found a hint of alcohol on the Icy Heavenly Bear!


    Qi Tianyu took a whiff of the wine, and his heart suddenly shook, could this be the Earth Profound Wine from Dark Forest? If that was really the case, then Qi Tianyu had profited greatly!


    Without the slightest hesitation, while the Icy Heavenly Bear was harvesting its life, Qi Tianyu had already prepared the Yin-yang Strange Fire. The Yin-yang Strange Fire and its Sword Qi had fused together, and just as the Icy Heavenly Bear turned to look at Qi Tianyu, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand had already pierced through the heart of the Icy Heavenly Bear!


    "You, how could you possibly break through my defense!" The Icy Heavenly Bear said this before she died. The Yin-yang Strange Fire was fiercely penetrating the Icy Heavenly Bear''s body, he could not figure out what kind of firepower was contained within!


    Qi Tianyu went to investigate the Icy Heavenly Bear''s incomparably weak body, and then he finally found the Icy Heavenly Bear''s body!


    And sure enough, under this mountain, there was actually a hidden Sky and Earth wine storehouse, which contained the Dark Forest''s rare treasure, the Profound Earth Wine!


    This is too big, he thought, I better hurry up and get some good wine from the ground, this Earth Profound Wine has unimaginable benefits for cultivators, Qi Tianyu wiped off all traces of his presence and let Yue Yunfeng and the others quickly come out, in a hurry.


    In order to avoid any mishaps, Qi Tianyu and the rest flew like the wind, hurriedly heading towards the route in the Icy Heavenly Bear''s memory.


    Qi Tianyu muttered to himself as he walked: "Hopefully nothing will happen to the Profound Earth Wine. One must know, to the Four Saints Genuine Spirit, it still has the ability to cultivate bloodlines!"


    The Four Saints Genuine Spirit was still awake, but when they saw Qi Tianyu''s anxious look and how he spoke to Qi Tianyu, they felt their hearts warming up a lot. It was just that Qi Tianyu was quite bold, to actually have his sights set on the Profound Earth Wine so quickly.


    The night was good, it was light and relaxed, and no one would have thought that within the Dark Forest, the most precious ground full of Profound Earth Wine was about to disappear into thin air. The aggressive Icy Heavenly Bear, if it was still alive right now, would definitely be incomparably bitter.


    There was a large pile of Guardian Beasts underground, but the quality of these Guardian Beasts was not high.


    "You guys be careful, there are guards here," Qi Tianyu said.


    "Haha, with boss here, we can relax!" Yue Yunfeng laughed and said.


    Just at this time, Qi Tianyu suddenly heard the two guard elves discussing with each other. One of them said, "How can the Heavenly Bear King be so confident?


    Another said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that our strengths are low, we would have also been sent out. It is said that the Heavenly Bear King''s activities this time are top secret! Everyone will only know what to do when they arrive. Even if they have their own spies, they would not be able to send out the message. However, we are probably lured here as bait by someone from the other mountains. "


    Qi Tianyu''s heart sank, could it be that they could surround and attack the mountain so quickly? But they had no choice, so Zhu Liner said, "Burn it! If the commotion is not big enough, we are in danger. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, pulled out the Four Saints Genuine Spirit and said: "Let''s do something big today! Do you dare? " The Four Saints Genuine Spirit all jumped up and excitedly said: "Causing trouble right? Why wouldn''t I dare? "


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head helplessly: "You guys have the guts, go ahead, collect the good wine first, don''t leave anything of value behind, after harvesting you guys will tell me at a place, I need to use fire to prevent people from coming over later, thinking that I have taken all the resources, when that time comes I will be a little fat sheep." Qi Tianyu didn''t realize, however, that the one with the most courage was himself.


    Not long after, the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit was inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele drinking Profound Earth Wine, looking at the Nine Nether Lock, he studied it carefully, Qi Tianyu was not in a rush.


    "Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit, did you manage to research anything?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously, as he had never seen Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit being so serious before.


    Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit said, "There is an ancient aura hidden inside, but it is very compatible with you. He is also an antique like you, but of course, he might be even stronger than you in this aspect."


    Qi Tianyu''s mouth was so big that an egg could fit inside, because at this moment, he actually could not detect the Nine Nether Lock''s attribute.


    "I was born with a better ability to distinguish this sort of thing." Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit said. Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit saw Qi Tianyu''s surprise.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said: "I know this, so this Nine Nether Lock is actually not an ordinary soldier. No wonder I was almost beaten up by him."


    Qi Tianyu saw that Yue Yunfeng and the others were quickly harvesting the treasures and cultivation resources beneath the mountain, so their speed was still a little slow.


    Because if a mountain''s Overlord had died, the surrounding Overlords would definitely be able to sense it. If they had all come, then it would be a little difficult for Qi Tianyu and the rest to leave.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the situation outside, it was eerily quiet outside, so he decided to stop. Qi Tianyu shook his head, he did not want to live until the day he escaped.

 C346 The four great mountain overlords

    Qi Tianyu said to the rest of the people, "We can stop our hands now. The overlords of the nearby mountains have heard the news and are here to snatch resources from us. The fierce beasts that are guarding the outside world probably haven''t had time to be exterminated yet.


    Hearing that, Yue Yunfeng rushed off into the distance to tell everyone to hurry up and leave. Even though he could use the Spiritual Energy, his body was still a little uncomfortable.


    However, it was already too late. The overlords outside were already at the top of the Icy Heavenly Bear s mountain, constantly looking around.


    "What''s going on?" A tiger beast said as it looked at the peak of the Icy Heavenly Bear.


    "Cultivators that can make Icy Heavenly Bear die, we all have to be careful." Another vicious beast replied.


    The cultivators outside were all suspecting who was the one that killed the Icy Heavenly Bear and was still plundering its items. In such a short period of time, it was impossible for a single person to accomplish this. Qi Tianyu and the others were like a huge rock, pressing down on them, the group of fierce beasts.


    "Should we charge in and kill them?" Another Mountain Overlord also said at this time. This time, a total of Four Great Mountain Overlord s had come, and each Overlord had a level of Half-step Saint.


    Qi Tianyu, who was inside the Icy Heavenly Bear, suddenly sensed something. He looked outside and was shocked to see the densely packed ferocious beasts and the four Mountain Overlord s!


    "Yue Yunfeng, come over here quickly!" Right now, the Mountain Overlord outside looked like they were about to capture them.


    It seemed that the Mysterious Ground Wine still made the beasts envious! Qi Tianyu laughed, his heart feeling a little worried. But luckily, they still had the Divine Traversal Talisman, but whether it was in the sky or on the ground, there were dense amounts of fierce beasts outside. And Yue Yunfeng was not able to use the Spiritual Energy.


    "There are four Mountain Overlord s outside, what are you planning to do?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Zhu Liner''s expression congealed, and she immediately said: "Qi Tianyu, you and I will stay behind. Yun Zihang, Su Su, Su Zhou and the other four will escort Yue Yunfeng away first, after all, the two of us will cooperate better."


    Yue Yunfeng felt bitter in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Tianyu patted Yue Yunfeng''s shoulder and said: "This is something that everyone will experience, hurry up and leave. With Zhu Liner and I here, remember, no matter what the situation is, keeping your life is the most important."


    Yue Yunfeng nodded his head and stuck his legs onto the Divine Traversal Talisman, then walked out of the secret passage in the Icy Heavenly Bear''s cave with Tian Qi and the rest.


    When they were looting the Icy Heavenly Bear''s treasures, Yue Yunfeng and the others had already discovered that there was a secret passage here, but to leave through this secret passage, they would need someone to block their way. Otherwise, when the ferocious beasts came in later, all of them could use this passage to catch up to them.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner laughed bitterly as they guarded the secret passage. In a little while, they would destroy the secret passage, so that the ferocious beasts outside could not enter.


    As for now, Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner could only guarantee that they had not entered yet, because they were not sure where Yue Yunfeng had went to the secret passage, and could not casually blow up the secret passage. Otherwise, it would be bad if they were to bury Yue Yunfeng and the others underground later.


    "I wonder if they''ll encounter any danger after they leave." Zhu Liner said bitterly, although this was the most reasonable outcome, she still could not help but be worried.


    "I think it should be fine. After all, this is a secret escape route left behind by the Icy Heavenly Bear. If it''s still dangerous, I can only say that the Icy Heavenly Bear is doing too poorly in the Dark Forest." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    The four Genuine Spirit s had already returned to the midst of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele that Qi Tianyu had taken out earlier and were staring straight ahead. If Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were in danger, they could instantly release their might, restrict the movements of the fierce beasts, and help Qi Tianyu and the others to resolve the crisis.


    "Are we still not going in? There seems to still be some noise coming from inside. " That was the Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord said.


    "What if there are a few Saint Level cultivators inside? If we go in, wouldn''t we be throwing our lives away? " The other two Mountain Overlord s said.


    "Yeah, we should be careful if we can kill those Icy Heavenly Bear. Don''t worry, they will come out eventually." The last Mountain Overlord said.


    Thousands and thousands of fierce beasts surrounded the mountain peak densely, Qi Tianyu released his Soul and felt the situation around him.


    "Zhu Liner, there are a lot of ferocious beasts outside! If you can run, then run. After all, can you fly in the sky above other berserk beasts? For example, my Moon Spirit Beast? " Qi Tianyu said.


    "I won''t be slower than you!" Because she was the reincarnation of a Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, in terms of speed, the Four Great Saints had absolute superiority. She felt that Qi Tianyu should not be able to be faster than her.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Let''s run together later." Qi Tianyu said while laughing, the current situation had only caused Qi Tianyu''s expression to change, it wasn''t impossible for him to deal with it.


    If the four hegemons insist on chasing Qi Tianyu to the ends of the earth, Qi Tianyu would not mind letting them know the might of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    Even if Qi Tianyu''s current cultivation level was not high, that did not mean that Qi Tianyu did not have the ability to kill the Four Great Mountain Overlord s!


    "Take advantage of the time you have right now, and take whatever you can take." Qi Tianyu laid an array on the ground, and discovered that the ferocious beasts had yet to rush in, so he let Zhu Liner continue to take the treasures.


    "I''ll draw another formation and see if it can help us relax a little." Qi Tianyu said as his Natal Rune opened its eyes and earnestly drew out the array. His speed was incomparably fast, because every second and every minute and every second should compete for every second right now.


    The array that Qi Tianyu was drawing was an array that could suppress the beasts, and it also contained the power of a killing array. Inside this array, it had a huge advantage against wild beasts!


    After a while, Qi Tianyu wiped the sweat off his forehead, and asked Zhu Liner who was looking for treasures to come over, and said: "Zhu Liner, stand here and don''t move, I want to draw the array on your body, this is the last step, and also the most important step."

 C347 Heaven defying formation

    "After the inscription is successful, those vicious beasts will be suppressed by the formation on your body when they approach you. As for how far they will be suppressed, that will depend on the mood of the formation." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    In this time, he had already prepared an Ancient Rune on Zhu Liner and him that would suppress the beasts. Now, he only needed one more step, and he would carve the Rune around the people and make the Rune move around with them.


    In the past, those array masters would never be able to draw an array around him, so they would follow him. This had led to many of the array masters being easily killed in the wild.


    At that time, array masters could only inscribe a few array discs. After that, during a battle, they could throw out the array discs and use them to move around.


    However, they were unable to maintain the balance of the array and move at a high speed like Qi Tianyu.


    "There''s something strange about this spell formation!" Zhu Liner said with a surprised look on her face. Because she had never seen a formation that could move with people!


    "Haha, of course it''s strange. Up until now, only I have been able to complete this sort of formation drawing ability." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    "We''ll rush out of here as fast as we can." Qi Tianyu pointed to a place where they could reach half the hill if they rushed out, which was enough for the beasts on the ground to not be able to deal with them.


    Zhu Liner nodded. She also understood what Qi Tianyu meant.


    "There''s no need to pay too much attention to those fierce beasts in the sky. After all, their speed is not fast. The most important thing is still the four Mountain Overlord s on the ground." Qi Tianyu said with a heavy expression.


    In the last moment when Qi Tianyu was inscribing the formation for himself, the sound of a herd of beasts running suddenly came from outside!


    "What do you mean, it''s been so long, could it be that all the cultivators inside have already escaped?" A Mountain Overlord said.


    "It can''t be, I heard sounds coming from inside." Another hegemon actively refuted and rushed in. Because Icy Heavenly Bear''s cultivation level was higher than his, and they were all dead, he did not want to provoke the cultivators inside.


    "You know, it''s very easy to make sounds inside. I can even make crackling sounds by burning a pile of sticks." The Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord was actively encouraging the fierce beasts to rush in.


    Compared to the shock brought by the death of the Icy Heavenly Bear, he still could not resist the temptation of the Icy Heavenly Bear''s unique treasure.


    "Forget it, let me let a portion of my subordinates go in and take a look. If there are no more cultivators inside, then I will need a little more treasures!" After all, I am taking the risk! " The Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord said.


    Before this, they had already said that the Icy Heavenly Bear''s treasure would be split equally among the four of them. But now, it seemed that the Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord did not want to stay with the three of them anymore.


    Because none of them wanted to send anyone in, the four of them already had some conflicting ideas.


    "Fine fine fine, then let your subordinates die! I think it''s better if I just take a look here. "


    "In a while, our subordinates will lose a lot of manpower. Don''t blame us for not charging in together with you! You know it''s dangerous in there. "


    "That''s right. For the sake of such a small treasure, he''s so crazy and is not afraid of death."


    The other three Mountain Overlord s said in unison.


    They did not know how important the Mystical Earth Wine was to the Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord, so they did not care about his feelings right now.


    "Hmm? There are some fierce beasts here, but from the looks of it, it seems like none of the fierce beasts outside have started to run! " Qi Tianyu said.


    "They probably want to let some of the vicious beasts come in and test out our strength, right? If that''s the case, then so be it." Then just scare them. " Zhu Liner said.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. He knew that Zhu Liner wanted him to release the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian to scare the beasts outside.


    "No way no way, this is too fake, why would the Great Emperor Zhu Tian be fighting over things with a Mountain Overlord here?" Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    "Just release the aura of your Genuine God Level a bit, that way they won''t be able to see through you. At that time, we won''t have much to play around with." Qi Tianyu continued.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Zhu Liner said as she turned into the true body of the Vermillion Bird.


    Qi Tianyu raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hand. In an instant, tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword s came from all over the Dark Forest!


    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi gathered on top of the Golden Battle Sword, radiating light! Some of those fierce beasts could not even open their eyes. By the time they could open their eyes, those Golden Battle Sword had already cut off their necks!


    There was complete silence! Before Zhu Liner could even attack, the remaining fierce beasts all seemed to have gone mad, as they frantically ran towards the outside!


    How could they continue fighting like this! This group of vicious beasts did not have a single ounce of fighting spirit in their hearts! Before they could even get close to Qi Tianyu, their cultivation had already been suppressed!


    And the Golden Battle Sword that Qi Tianyu had released, was just too powerful. The tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword were like harvesting machines, instantly destroying tens of thousands of beasts!


    Aowu ¡­ Aowu ¡­


    There were even some vicious beasts that were scared to the point of peeing themselves. They fell to the ground and were trampled to death by the vicious beasts behind them!


    "Eh, this formation is quite useful!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. He never thought that the ancient suppression formation would actually be so useful!


    Zhu Liner also looked at the array on her body in shock. If this array was spread widely, then the place where the beasts gathered in Barren Land would not be in the least bit dangerous for them!


    "There''s actually such an easy to use formation in this world!" Zhu Liner lamented, this time they did not need to take action, they could stay in the secret passage for a while longer.


    In an instant, he could also sense that at the peak of the Icy Heavenly Bear, that unknown cultivator with unknown strength had instantly killed over ten thousand of his subordinates!


    "Why don''t we go back? Look, there isn''t much use in doing so. The other party''s cultivation must be the difference between suppressing us."


    "Exactly. It would be better for us to leave earlier, before he comes out. Otherwise, he might not even have a chance to leave later! " Two of the other hegemons wanted to give up.


    Only the overlord, who was relatively friendly with the Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord, did not say the words of leaving the Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord behind and leaving.


    Because if the cultivators inside really had cultivation bases that suppressed them. Right now, the Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord had already been blacklisted by this cultivator, and the only way for them to survive was to be together with him.

 C348 Four tyrants leaving

    The Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord was gloomy, but he was still unwilling to leave, so he stayed on the spot to observe the situation.


    However, what they did not know was that the team that the Icy Heavenly Bear had previously sent out to conduct a secret operation was actually attacking the White Fox Hegemon''s mountain!


    "It''s much quieter outside now," Qi Tianyu laughed and said. "Let''s destroy this secret passageway at the same time, we need to find a chance to leave this place."


    As Qi Tianyu said that, his body released the pressure of Genuine God Level, and his golden body instantly shot out in all directions!


    Qi Tianyu raised a Golden Battle Sword high up in the sky, and the sun rose! Qi Tianyu used a martial skill and completely destroyed the secret passage!


    "Hiss ¡­" This cultivation, was actually a cultivator from Genuine God Level! Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord, I think we should retreat first, while the cultivator is still busy snatching away the treasures, the four of us should retreat back to our position, if he wants to attack us he should think about whether he has the ability to do so. " The fierce beast that was better than the Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord said.


    The Snow Leopard Mountain Overlord was truly good for the Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord. The Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord smiled bitterly and did not refuse, because under the current situation, it was best for him to listen to the Snow Leopard Mountain Overlord and return to protect his life.


    Otherwise, they would not have the advantage in terrain here. It was almost impossible for four Half-step Saint cultivation Mountain Overlord to defeat a Genuine God Level cultivator.


    It was also at this time that the White Fox Mountain Overlord finally received the urgent news from his own mountain that the Icy Heavenly Bear''s men were attacking their White Fox Mountain!


    What was going on? Could it be that the Icy Heavenly Bear''s previous death was fake, and its goal was to lure all of their troops here?


    The White Fox Mountain Overlord didn''t have time to think, he had already explained the situation to the other three Overlords and brought his subordinates to rush back into the mountain top!


    One had to know, if this lair was carried away by someone, his White Fox Mountain Overlord''s Treasure Trove would also be destroyed!


    "We''re going too!" The Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord and the Snow Leopard Mountain Overlord had already prepared to return to their positions.


    The White Fox Mountain Overlord was extremely anxious, he was the first to lead his subordinates and run! Compared to the treasures that were split into Icy Heavenly Bear s, the most important thing was the things in his own family!


    Without his inheritance, no matter how many treasures he could obtain from the other beasts, it would be useless!


    The Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord was also a bit nervous. After all, he felt that he had offended that cultivator here.


    looked outside in astonishment. The aura of his Genuine God Level shouldn''t be enough to make them give up completely.


    "We have to be careful. After all, they won''t leave just like that." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Perhaps Ice and Ice had done something before. Did you forget what that small Guardian Beast said just now?" Zhu Liner reminded Qi Tianyu.


    Only then did Qi Tianyu remember that this Icy Heavenly Bear still had a lot of energy to attack others.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner carefully walked out. Right now, there was no longer any movement outside, so Qi Tianyu smiled as he looked at the surrounding traces of Mountain Overlord''s retreat.


    These Mountain Overlord would start a new war with him soon!


    Let''s go first, we need to hurry up and search for Yue Yunfeng and the others, we don''t even know if they are safe or not. If they just left this place and directly went to an even more dangerous place, then it would be rather worrisome. Qi Tianyu said.


    "Where can I find them?" Zhu Liner asked.


    "I left a strand of Spiritual Sense on them. They can just follow this strand of Spiritual Sense." Qi Tianyu said.


    Only then did Zhu Liner nod her head in relief. If he wanted them to search for Yue Yunfeng, it would take them a long time to find him.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner walked while taking out the Nine Nether Lock s to study. The Nine Nether Lock s gave off an aura that surprised Qi Tianyu too.


    Qi Tianyu moved his body. Just now, when he tried to sense Yue Yunfeng, he discovered that Yue Yunfeng''s location was actually at the side of the White Fox Mountain Overlord!


    Qi Tianyu suppressed the shock in his heart and said: "This Icy Heavenly Bear seems to have a lot of ideas as well, his secret passage is actually related to the White Fox Hegemon."


    Just as Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were on their way, the Nine Nether Lock in Qi Tianyu''s hands suddenly emitted a faint light, completely enveloping Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner within!


    Buzz. Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner both disappeared from their original positions in an instant. After being unconscious for who knows how long, the two of them woke up. However, when they woke up, they realized that they did not know where they were!


    Boundless darkness energy circled around him. Qi Tianyu subconsciously grabbed onto Zhu Liner''s hands, as he did not want Zhu Liner to disappear from this place as well!


    "Could this place be the legendary Nine Nether Realm?" Qi Tianyu felt the auras in his surroundings and discovered a cold and serene aura everywhere.


    "It''s possible that I heard a lot about the Holy Heaven Empire, but this place seems to be a little different from the Nine Nether Realm over at the Holy Heaven Empire!" Zhu Liner said.


    A ball of Rosefinch Fire appeared by Zhu Liner''s side, helping him to dispel this boundless Nine Nether Energy.


    "What do we do now?" It will take a long time to find Yue Yunfeng and the others again. Zhu Liner said.


    Qi Tianyu used the Soul to feel its Qi and said: "It''s fine, that Yue Yunfeng has obtained something, his cultivation is currently increasing, seems like he also obtained some sort of opportunity."


    "Hmm? This seems to be the Nine Nether Lock''s internal space? " Qi Tianyu could feel the ancient Qi inside and immediately became suspicious. It was probably because he had unwittingly recognized the weapon, but why would Zhu Liner be trapped inside?


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu could feel that his own flesh from the Nine Nether Realm could actually enter this time around!


    Presumably, his carelessness had touched upon some sort of change in the Nine Nether Realm. Qi Tianyu looked around in astonishment, as he did not know what use this place had.


    "Qi Tianyu, perhaps you could try to bind it with blood!" Zhu Liner''s eyes suddenly lit up, and said this to Qi Tianyu. After all, she knew that Qi Tianyu did not immediately recognize the Nine Nether Lock as master.


    Only after recognizing a master would the master know what use a weapon had and what content it contained in the inner space. Without recognizing a master, one would naturally not know of any changes.

 C349 Rendezvous

    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, gently bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the Nine Nether Lock, wanting to see how the Nine Nether Lock would change after recognizing it as master.


    Generally speaking, those who were able to enter the weapons had already proven that the weapons would not reject this person, and there wouldn''t be any dangers during the process of recognizing a master.


    In an instant, the entire inside of the Nine Nether Lock released a red light, which contained an endless amount of killing intent, but the killing intent was very intimate with Qi Tianyu, as if they could fuse at any time.


    At the other end of the crimson killing intent, there was a massive amount of netherworld power. It was gray everywhere, like the power of the void.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the middle and slowly comprehended the relationship between the blood aura and the netherworld aura, trying to fuse the two together. In that moment, Qi Tianyu comprehended a part of the Power of Law of the Nine Nether Lock!


    Weng, a small Artifact Spirit appeared from within the Nine Nether Lock. She acted like a baby and pretended to look old, saying: "You''re the one who recognized me as master? It looks a lot better than the last one. "


    "However, regardless of how powerful you might be, you must still nurture me. I see that you do not treasure me in the slightest. Thus, you threw me into that broken space. Why haven''t you acknowledged me as your master yet?" The more the Artifact Spirit spoke, the angrier it became, causing Qi Tianyu to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll listen to you ¡­" Qi Tianyu played with the Artifact Spirit like a little kid for a long time before finally returning to the Dark Forest.


    "The age of this Nine Nether Lock is probably scary. It''s just that because of some injuries to her body, she still can''t recover to her peak state. That''s why she couldn''t wait for me to take care of her." Qi Tianyu said, and conveniently placed the Nine Nether Lock inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Let''s go. I never thought that after staying in the Nine Nether Lock for so long, the outside world would only be for a quarter of an hour." Qi Tianyu looked at the incredibly dark sky.


    "We''re about to arrive, on the hill up ahead." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner looked in front of him. Astonishingly, there were many fierce beasts gathered there, and those fierce beasts were currently on alert. From the looks of it, they had been harassed by many attacks.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, and carefully sensed the Soul that was on Yue Yunfeng''s body, only to realize that Yue Yunfeng was definitely behind this boundless berserk beast, inside a mountain.


    At this very moment, the four Mountain Overlord s were also within the mountain! Qi Tianyu sighed, he had originally thought that he could avoid fighting with them, but with the current situation, it was impossible for him to sneak in!


    "Qi Tianyu, can you make Underground? If it''s possible, then there shouldn''t be any big problems this time around. " Zhu Liner suddenly suggested.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, he took out a handful of Symbol Stones and started to inscribe them on the spot. He still needed to create a few more for Yue Yunfeng and the rest to use when they come out.


    "Wait a moment, I will be making a few Underground that can take a longer time. I feel that the treasures in this mountain are pretty good too, though I don''t have the Profound Earth Wine." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    "Really?" Zhu Liner''s face was filled with joy, and said: I feel that there is some good stuff inside that can help me raise my cultivation, as for what it is, I am not too sure, it seems to be sealed. Zhu Liner said.


    "Hahaha, if that''s the case, then I''ll also draw the array formations that can suppress the beast race on them. That way, seven or eight of us will have the ability to deal with them!" Qi Tianyu laughed.


    To the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, inscribing these things was a piece of cake, it was just that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was not high enough, it was a waste of time.


    "How long do you think it will take for them to return?" Yue Yunfeng said with a slightly exhausted look on his face.


    If he had known earlier that the secret passage would lead to another mountain, there would have been a steady stream of berserk beasts appearing!


    At the beginning, there was a battle between fierce beasts outside, but now, there were countless of fierce beasts guarding the place. No one knew what they were doing, but Yue Yunfeng and the others had bitter expressions on their faces, not knowing what they were doing.


    Just as Yue Yunfeng was thinking about Qi Tianyu''s appearance, in an instant, Qi Tianyu appeared beside Yue Yunfeng. Without saying a word, he placed an object on''s body, and was drawing something very seriously!


    "Wah!" Boss, you''re finally back! I had a hard time waiting for you! You don''t know how much those vicious beasts are bullying people! " Yue Yunfeng said as he cried. He looked like he was going to lose face no matter how much he lost.


    "Hey, boss, what are you doing?" You want to trap me? Or do you want to do something? " Yue Yunfeng asked with a surprised expression.


    "Combine the formation to restrain the beast race''s cultivation with the killing array and then draw it onto your body, allowing the array to move with you. This way, if those vicious beasts want to do anything to you, you''ll have to pass through the array." Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    His Natal Rune had always been open, and was constantly drawing formations. He had also finished drawing the array for Tian Qi, Su Su, Su Zhou, Yun Zihang and the others.


    "Wah!" It''s so magical! " Yue Yunfeng shouted. He looked like he was not afraid of attracting the beasts outside.


    "Oh yeah, boss, this place is a place where there''s no way to spread sound and information. Even if you''ve been drumming all day, no one outside would have known, but you actually managed to find me. My god," Yue Yunfeng suddenly thought of this question and could not help but be shocked.


    This was because he knew that no matter how they sent out the signal earlier, the people outside would not be able to detect them even if they appeared right in front of their eyes!


    "My Soul has locked onto you. As for what can isolate my Soul, at the moment, I really can''t think of anything," Qi Tianyu laughed, the Soul of Great Emperor Zhu Tian, were not something that ordinary mountains could stop!


    First, help Zhu Liner look for the thing that is useful to her, because she has sensed that she has something that can help it raise its cultivation. Qi Tianyu said.


    There were a lot of ways to help a normal cultivator raise their cultivation, but to someone like Zhu Liner who had Fire Qilin s and Rosefinch Fire s in her body, only a special treasure would be able to help her raise her cultivation even more.


    Everyone nodded, they did not oppose this arrangement. They all knew that Zhu Liner was an existence of a Fire Qilin combined with a Rosefinch Fire.


    Therefore, when Qi Tianyu said that he would help Zhu Liner look for something, they did not think that Qi Tianyu was biased against them at all. After all, things that could help the Vermillion Bird and the Fire Qilin did not exist just because they wanted them to.

 C350 Phoenix feather

    "Yue Yunfeng, you should be able to use the Spiritual Energy now, right?" Qi Tianyu said. If Yue Yunfeng could not use Spiritual Energy, there would still be some trouble.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded his head, and said: "That''s enough, and my body has recovered, using Spiritual Energy now will not bring about any side effects."


    "Good, then where do we go from? Zhu Liner, in which direction do you feel the treasure? " Qi Tianyu asked Zhu Liner.


    "Behind us, there seems to be quite a distance," Zhu Liner said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and conveniently sensed that there were a lot of fierce beasts in that direction, if there were many, it would be troublesome to enter without anyone noticing.


    "Hehehe, it seems that we have to be a bit more careful on the road ahead. On the surface, there doesn''t seem to be anything there, it''s very safe, but in reality, there are many ambushes. If you''re not careful, those fierce beasts can take you away and eat you." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    "Fortunately, the beasts that are hiding in the dark are killer beasts. Now that we have discovered them in advance, they can''t launch the killer''s strongest attack. In other words, they basically aren''t a threat." Qi Tianyu said in a relaxed manner.


    An assassin had to be able to ensure that they were completely hidden in the dark. To suddenly attack while the enemy was not paying attention was the true meaning of an assassin!


    Of course, he could not completely hide in the darkness, as long as the assassin was able to conceal his identity well, he could appear in any situation, such as a store owner or a dancer. Many assassins like to disguise themselves completely, appear around the enemy, and take their life when the opponent is not bothered!


    As for these fierce beasts, they were already discovered by Qi Tianyu before they could even walk in. Assassins that completely exposed themselves would have nothing to do with an ordinary cultivator.


    An exposed killer, if they hadn''t gone through top training, would be far weaker than ordinary cultivators. After all, the killer himself was an existence that made a name for himself by relying on sneak attacks!


    "You guys stay behind. Be careful to prevent unnecessary accidents. I''ll go to the front and take care of those killer beasts first." Qi Tianyu said.


    The killer level berserk beasts hidden in the darkness could unleash attacks that were ten times stronger than cultivators of the same level! However, if they were to reveal it, their weakness would be at least ten times stronger than cultivators of the same cultivation level!


    Qi Tianyu released the Soul, and carefully observed the road ahead for any movements. The Soul that Qi Tianyu had released did not alert them with its pressure, because Qi Tianyu was also a top tier assassin!


    was already moving, his speed was extremely fast. In the first ambush, there were dozens of fierce beasts hiding in different corners, and with the cooperation of these fierce beasts, as long as one of them died, the other dozens of fierce beasts would definitely be able to sense him, and would then be able to unleash their strongest attack!


    Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders. Although this kind of array was a little stressful to him, but it''s not like there was no way to break it!


    In that instant, two Wind Fire Wheel s appeared below Qi Tianyu. Within this Beast Killing Array, as long as one beast died, the other ten beasts would definitely be detected by it, but if Qi Tianyu managed to kill two of the beasts in an instant, then the first group of killers would be cut off!


    In Qi Tianyu''s hands, he was holding the Nine Nether Lock that he had just skillfully completed. The attacks that the Nine Nether Lock had received from Yue Qing earlier were not something that Qi Tianyu could avoid, it could be seen how good a sneak attack the Nine Nether Lock had!


    There wasn''t a single sound coming from the battlefield, but two vicious beasts had already died! There was no smell of blood, no fluctuation from the Spiritual Energy, Zhu Liner and the others who were watching from the back were all shocked!


    What kind of good control was this! The Nine Nether Lock passed through the necks of those fierce beasts, but not a single drop of blood flowed out from them even after they died!


    In a short moment, Qi Tianyu turned around and waved his hand, signalling to Zhu Liner and the others to continue walking forward. There were many traps and dangers for the beasts along the way, so no one had the confidence to remain as calm and collected as Qi Tianyu!


    "Alright, everything that needs to be resolved has been resolved. Zhu Liner, the rest is up to you." Qi Tianyu said.


    Since Zhu Liner could feel that the treasure was useful to her, it also meant that Zhu Liner could use her bloodline or Soul to sense the treasure.


    Outside, the Four Great Mountain Overlord s were currently staring at the group of fierce beasts under the hands of the Icy Heavenly Bear that could still fight despite having lost their Icy Heavenly Bear.


    They were still in a stalemate with each other. Even if the Icy Heavenly Bear was already dead, the legion that he had trained was actually able to contend against the Four Great Mountain Overlord s!


    "Luckily the Icy Heavenly Bear died, otherwise the ones who died would be us, the Four Great Mountain Overlord s. Sigh, thinking back to when we five brothers ¡­" A Mountain Overlord sighed with emotion.


    All those years ago, the five great Mountain Overlord s were born at the same time and turned into the power of the five elements. Icy Heavenly Bear belonged to the water element, but after an unknown number of years, their relationship became worse and worse.


    You have to understand, that back then, their five great Mountain Overlord s were only at the Heaven-rank level, but they could already launch attacks that would even shock Saints! That was a power formed from the convergence of the five elements, a power that belonged to the upper echelons of strength!


    But now, they were separated and fighting alone to roam the world. However, they no longer had the same power as when the five brothers were together!


    The five brothers each had their own strengths and character. When they combined their strengths, they would see everyone''s strengths. However, when they spread out, their weaknesses were especially obvious!


    "Hmm? It''s actually phoenix feathers! " Even Qi Tianyu could not help but exclaim. Within the Dark Forest, there was actually still the existence of a Phoenix!


    At this moment, Zhu Liner looked at the feathers of the Phoenix and was extremely excited as well. She looked at Qi Tianyu with gratitude, and expressed her gratitude to him.


    If not for Qi Tianyu, it would be impossible for her to obtain this piece of phoenix feather.


    "Zhu Liner, can you feel if there''s anything else you need here?" Qi Tianyu asked. After all, since the phoenix feather had appeared, there might be other things, such as Phoenix blood and the like.

 C351 Ginseng fruit

    After Zhu Liner heard what Qi Tianyu said, he immediately had a reaction, but this time her Soul and bloodline did not have any method to increase his cultivation.


    "It should be gone. I can''t sense anything else." Zhu Liner said.


    "If he hasn''t, then we will begin." Qi Tianyu said. In an instant, the four Four Saints Genuine Spirit flew towards the treasures, the The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit could find all kinds of good cultivation resources.


    Furthermore, The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit would not be confined by a formation or something. Some people, in order to protect their own cultivation resources, had set up a formation to protect themselves.


    However, these things were of no use to the Four Saints Genuine Spirit! Right now, the only person who could restrain the Four Saints Genuine Spirit was Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele!


    "Boss, there''s a ten thousand year old Spiritual Herb here. I''ll hide it for you first!" The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit said excitedly.


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, and did not bother about them. Others'' Genuine Spirit s would respectfully call their master, but this group of sacred beasts called them ''big brother'' excitedly, as if they were brothers who had not gone to school.


    "Hmm? You guys stay here first, I''ll go out and take a look. There seems to be some movement outside. " Qi Tianyu used the Soul to sense the situation outside and told them.


    Everyone nodded their heads, to indicate that they understood. Tian Qi looked at Qi Tianyu''s back, and was filled with emotions, as he did not think that the things that he found pleasing to look at, would now be so powerful.


    Four Saints Genuine Spirit only appeared for over a thousand years, but this time, they were actually able to be collected by Qi Tianyu alone!


    As long as Tian Qi was still considered a cultivator, he knew what this meant. One must know that in the current four great empires, there was at most one Holy Beast per dynasty, and Qi Tianyu alone had a Four Saints Genuine Spirit!


    If this news were to spread, no one would believe it!


    "Hmm? This Battle Formation is quite mysterious. In my previous life, I have never seen such a mysterious Battle Formation. " Qi Tianyu talked to himself, as he observed with relish.


    Qi Tianyu casually waved his hand, allowing Yue Yunfeng and the others to continue. He continued to observe the arrangement of the Battle Formation.


    The combination of Yin and Yang could faintly be seen within the Battle Formation. Once there was an attack, it would immediately dissolve into Yin energy, and continuously replenish the Yang energy within the Battle Formation!


    The compatible Yin and Yang, and the complementary Battle Formation, wasn''t a bad idea! Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled. Seeing those four Mountain Overlord s of the Half-step Saint, even if they personally made a move, they were still unable to do anything about the Battle Formation!


    "Hiss ¡­" Just which genius created it? Could it be the Icy Heavenly Bear that I killed randomly? This is such a pity! " Qi Tianyu said.


    "Eh ¡­" That''s not right. Previously, I seemed to have found a small booklet in the Icy Heavenly Bear''s nest. Qi Tianyu suddenly remembered.


    Qi Tianyu quickly took out the booklet and read the contents inside quickly. He was sure that the Battle Formation was learned from the Icy Heavenly Bear!


    Qi Tianyu was also fighting crazily inside, "You guys keep raiding here, I''ll kill all the ferocious beasts in a five kilometer radius first." Qi Tianyu said.


    With the The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit helping Qi Tianyu search for things, Qi Tianyu did not need to worry about the things that he had acquired being better than others. The four The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit must choose the best things, otherwise, they would not want them.


    Qi Tianyu took quick steps and walked towards another passage. There were also ferocious beasts lying in ambush here, and the beasts here were much stronger than the ones on the ground. Some of them were hiding in the air, while others were lying in ambush underground.


    "Only then would I be conscious!" Qi Tianyu thought in his heart. He controlled the Golden Battle Sword, the Sword Qi that formed tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword, and still kept its aura under control, preventing the Sword Qi from leaking out.


    An assassin who could use martial arts was a qualified killer! The ferocious beasts in the darkness had yet to discover Qi Tianyu''s existence!


    Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword quietly blended into the darkness, and with a ''puchi puchi'', they penetrated the hearts of all the beasts on the path!


    "Using martial skills to kill people is indeed much more convenient." Qi Tianyu thought as he walked. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu smelled a burst of fragrance!


    "What is this? "What a rich medicinal fragrance!" Qi Tianyu restrained his emotions and continued walking in.


    Hm? There was actually a formed Ginseng Fruit here! This Ginseng Fruit actually had a spirit! Qi Tianyu almost cried out in excitement. It had to be known that Ginseng Fruit were extremely rare to encounter, because the formed Ginseng Fruit s could especially escape!


    But from the looks of it, the Ginseng Fruit was trapped here. It was surrounded by a lightning array, and the Ginseng Fruit himself did not know what was going on.


    Qi Tianyu released his Soul. After confirming that there were no humans or beasts in the vicinity, he released a trace of his Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele''s aura for to sense.


    In an instant, the wary expression on the Ginseng Fruit''s face disappeared as if it had recognized Qi Tianyu as a good person.


    "I occasionally refine medicine, but I promise that I will only use three roots of your hair a year and let you stay here. What do you think?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Since he wanted the Ginseng Fruit to willingly stay by his side and use the best medicinal power, Qi Tianyu could only make an agreement with them.


    The Ginseng Fruit hesitated for a moment, but in the end, it still nodded its head. It was sure that a cultivator with the kind of aura it liked would be able to keep his word, and furthermore, a year and three roots was nothing to it, and once he entered the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, leaving this damned restriction, his growth would be faster.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and quickly undid the array and fed a drop of blood to the Ginseng Fruit. The Ginseng Fruit turned into a Small White and quickly ran into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    With the Ginseng Fruit at the top of the mountain, the medicinal fragrance inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele would become even stronger. The rich medicinal fragrance could promote the growth of other spirit medicines, causing Qi Tianyu to be extremely happy.


    But Qi Tianyu did not have time to laugh, he quickly took out a Pill, disguised himself with Spirit Qi, arranged the array, and quietly left.


    With this arrangement, the fact that the Ginseng Fruit had been taken away was exposed a little later. It would prevent the Four Great Mountain Overlord s from getting too angry.


    Because for Vicious Beasts, Spiritual Herb are the most important, and Ginseng Fruit are the rare Spiritual Herb!

 C352 Bat beast

    Could it be that there was a treasure on every path here? Qi Tianyu thought, he wanted to continue looking elsewhere to see if there were any good stuff, but this time Qi Tianyu was disappointed.


    This was because there was nothing special about the Treasure Trove of the White Fox Mountain Overlord s, but to be able to obtain the Ginseng Fruit and phoenix feathers in the Black Forest was already quite good.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu also obtained the Ancient Battle Weapon, Nine Nether Lock, and the heaven defying Battle Formation!


    When he returned to the Barren Land, he would give the Battle Formation to Wang Yan to train with. At that time, the Yin Yang Battle Formation and the Azure Dragon Battle Array would help each other, and their killing power would definitely increase greatly!


    Not long later, the Treasure Trove of the White Fox Mountain Overlord was emptied by Qi Tianyu and the rest. However, the White Fox and the others who were watching the battle outside were not aware of what was happening to Qi Tianyu!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" There''s so much flesh here. " Just as Qi Tianyu was observing the Mountain Overlord, the already overcast sky was instantly covered by the creatures flying over from far away.


    "Hmm? What is that? " Qi Tianyu''s face congealed as he looked into the sky. Those were originally densely packed with Bat Beast!


    In the endless darkness, countless tiny green lights flickered! It turned out that there were actually so many Bat Beast s, Qi Tianyu''s entire being was in a bad mood. In the Dark Forest, if the Bat Beast was in a bad mood, it could flatten any place they passed by in an instant!


    The effect was only slightly weaker than the wild ant beast, as the wild ant beast was an existence that could chew through the ground.


    Tian Qi was a little nervous, and asked: "Qi Tianyu, will these Bat Beast eat all of the fierce beasts and leave us alone? Besides, we''re still hiding. "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said: "Let''s go out. If we are to go out now, those fierce beasts will definitely come over, and those Bat Beast will definitely fly in with us. When that time comes, we will have to fight against the fierce beasts on one hand and the Bat Beast on the other.


    Tian Qi thought about it, and felt that Qi Tianyu''s words made sense, so they could only leave together.


    "The bats in the Dark Forest will think for the living. At the very least, they will have to wait until the living creatures are paralyzed by their poison before they can move before they can start sucking out your blood and eating your flesh." Qi Tianyu said.


    Yue Yunfeng laughed bitterly, no matter if it was the Bat Beast inside the Dark Forest or the Bat Beast of the outside world, to be bitten to death in the end!


    The four beast armies outside did not continue attacking the Icy Heavenly Bear. The five beast armies were now lined up together, vaguely forming one Battle Formation of the five elements!


    The four Mountain Overlord s had also appeared in the Five Elements Battle Formation, but the formation looked incomplete. After all, the Five Elements Battle Formation was missing the Icy Heavenly Bear from before!


    Qi Tianyu was secretly surprised, because the reactions of these fierce beasts were much better than the majority of the cultivators. If these fierce beasts were currently all Human Cultivator, then if Human Cultivator had not been eaten more than half by the Bat Beast, they would not have wanted to unite together.


    The fierce beasts did not recklessly charge into Qi Tianyu''s group''s camp, so Qi Tianyu and the rest could come out easily. Qi Tianyu and the rest stood on the hillside, wanting to see if the fierce beasts could do anything to the Bat Beast.


    Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord and the other four Mountain Overlord s all had complicated feelings, because they thought of the Icy Heavenly Bear once again. If the Icy Heavenly Bear was here, then they didn''t need to worry about the Battle Formation being breached.


    The Four Great Mountain Overlord s looked at each other. They could understand the complicated feelings in each other''s eyes. If we are able to get through this, then don''t cause trouble among the four of us, the hegemons, in the future. " The Snow Leopard Mountain Overlord said.


    The other three Mountain Overlord s also nodded. They now understood one thing: between the five brothers, they could no longer lack anyone.


    "After this crisis, if there''s a chance in the future, find an overlord to replace the position of the Icy Heavenly Bear." After all, the four brothers were no longer able to unleash their strongest powers.


    If these Four Great Mountain Overlord s had been very united from the start, then Qi Tianyu and the others would not have been able to finish off the Icy Heavenly Bear.


    It would take a lot of Spiritual Energy to integrate into the Golden Battle Sword. Moreover, if all five of them were to integrate into the Golden Battle Sword at the same time, the strength displayed would far exceed the superposition of five Half-step Saint!


    Luckily, this Bat Beast was messed up or else we really wouldn''t be able to do anything to them. Qi Tianyu thought for a while.


    "Fellow daoists, would you like to add us to the Battle Formation?" Qi Tianyu said to the four Mountain Overlord s.


    The Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord was about to reject, because he was worried that Qi Tianyu had ill intentions. But Qi Tianyu had already spoken once again. Qi Tianyu said: "Let me replace him, and temporarily form the five elements. From what I see, you guys seem to be missing a person."


    "Since we are able to tell that he is a cultivator from the Five Elements Battle Formation, it is natural that our horizons are not low. Furthermore, right now, he does not dare to scheme against us. However, if the group of Bat Beast dies, we must be careful." As the Snow Leopard Mountain Overlord promised Qi Tianyu, he also sent a sound transmission to the other three Mountain Overlord s.


    Fortunately, they did not see it previously, otherwise, they would not be able to resist the Bat Beast together with them even if they were beaten to death. Qi Tianyu and the group felt a little awkward, but pretended to be alright.


    Just as the group of Bat Beast was about to charge down, Qi Tianyu was already standing in his original position! In an instant, the defensive and operational capabilities of the entire Battle Formation were doubled!


    Crash! * Tens of thousands of fierce beasts kept on charging at the Battle Formation, and more and more of them fell, being stomped to death by the other fierce beasts, or their flesh and blood being absorbed by the Bat Beast.


    "Could it be that the Human Cultivator has a similar Battle Formation of the five elements?" The white fox Mountain Overlord asked curiously, because he realized that Qi Tianyu''s ability to control Battle Formation was not any weaker than his.


    "There''s a Battle Formation with a similar name, but it doesn''t have such a powerful Five Elements Battle Formation." Qi Tianyu laughed and said. Now that Qi Tianyu had joined them, they basically had no problems.


    The Bat Beast King was only at the Saint-rank level, it could only absorb a few lower levelled beasts. After all, it could not beat the combined forces of Qi Tianyu and the Four Great Mountain Overlord s.

 C353 Blood demonic change

    "Four Saints Genuine Spirit, find the right time, we will beat this Bat Beast down!" Qi Tianyu said. Bat Beast was useless to beasts but to Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, they would benefit greatly!


    The Four Great Saint Beasts nodded his head, he stared intently at the Bat Beast, afraid that he would miss a chance to kill it.


    "Overlords, would you be willing to give me the Bat Beast''s corpse later?" Qi Tianyu said confidently.


    "Of course you can!" Originally, they looked down on Qi Tianyu''s cultivation level, but the moment Qi Tianyu appeared, the power that erupted, was actually slightly better than theirs!


    Moreover, they could not treat Qi Tianyu with his Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivation as the cultivator who could release the aura of the Divinity Level, the cultivator could kill tens of thousands of beasts with a single martial skill, but from the looks of it, it was as if Qi Tianyu had been killed by tens of thousands of beasts.


    "Boss is really amazing, he can even do it like that. If it was me, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to do it." After all, he just killed the Icy Heavenly Bear and stole both their Treasure Trove! " Yue Yunfeng lamented.


    "What''s the difference? Who told the Icy Heavenly Bear to try and kill us before, we were just unclear about the situation, and wanted to rest at his place." Yun Zihang said.


    "That''s right, we can only blame the Icy Heavenly Bear for being too heartless, or else we wouldn''t have treated him like this." Zhu Liner said with a sound transmission.


    The Bat Beast''s face was gloomy, this place was originally filled with fights and killings, he had just wanted to come and take advantage of them, but he did not expect these vicious beasts to become so friendly in an instant, and actually form a large array to fight them!


    The number of dead and injured Bat Beast in front of their eyes was actually more than the number of vicious beasts! The Bat Beast King wanted to escape but was unable to, because he was already being held up by Qi Tianyu and the other five!


    The thing that made him most frustrated was that Qi Tianyu only looked like a person with Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, dragging him nonstop by the side!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" I didn''t expect you guys to still have some skill. " As the Bat Beast King spoke, it suddenly let out a sharp and long hiss, and in that instant, the group of Bat Beast''s eyes started to turn from green to red!


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, he did not know what was going on.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of our Bat Beast''s power after our Blood Demon Transformation, hehehe ¡­" The Bat Beast King sneered incessantly. After using the Blood Demonic Change, he would be weakened for a few days, but he had no other choice. If he did not use the Blood Demonic Change now, he would be completely annihilated!


    "I''m just using a secret technique to raise my cultivation level, we can still hold on." The Snow Leopard Mountain Overlord said. Qi Tianyu and the other Mountain Overlord nodded in agreement. After all, they only needed to hold on for a little longer, and once the eyes of the Bat Beast turned green, they would win for sure!


    "Do you think about how you died later?" Qi Tianyu said blandly. In the sky, the complacent Bat Beast King changed his expression, he had never considered the situation where he would fail after using the Blood Demonic Change!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Based on your appearances, how could you guys beat the group of Bat Beast that have undergone the Blood Devil Transmogrification?" The Bat Beast King remained calm for a while before he spoke.


    "But you''ve already betrayed us. You think you can''t beat us? As long as we can pass these few hours, you''re done for!" Qi Tianyu continued to intimidate the Bat Beast King.


    The Bat Beast King sneered, and instantly released tens of thousands of red light beams, shooting towards Qi Tianyu and the others. Qi Tianyu dodged and dodged the blood light beams that came at him.


    The Bat Beast King''s face congealed, he did not expect that even after he transformed into the Blood Demon, his speed and attack power would both increase, but he was still unable to kill this guy with a cultivation level that only looked like Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage!


    When the other four Mountain Overlord s saw these tens of thousands of blood lights, they were shocked in their hearts. They could only avoid them on their own, but could not help Qi Tianyu avoid them!


    But a moment later, a side that left them dumbstruck appeared. Qi Tianyu could not help but dodge the blood light attack, and in that instant he had killed tens of thousands of Sword Qi!


    "This cultivator''s background is not shallow. Although his reaction speed and ability to resist has borrowed the power of the great array, he''s still not bad!" The Four Great Mountain Overlord s all said those words through sound transmission.


    Qi Tianyu did not care about how his performance had made the Four Great Mountain Overlord s feel.


    However, other than the Bat Beast king being suppressed and beaten up, the other Bat Beast s that had undergone the Blood Demon Transformation were now able to fight against the ferocious beasts one on one, and even unceasingly kill them!


    The Four Great Mountain Overlord s thought that just as they were about to go up and suppress the Bat Beast, they realized that after leaving Qi Tianyu''s cooperation, the damage they could inflict was far less than before!


    "Four Overlords, my Spiritual Energy can still hold on," Qi Tianyu laughed. He knew that the four Mountain Overlord s thought that he, a cultivator of the Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage, should have used up all of his Spiritual Energy.


    "How could you still have a Spiritual Energy!? This foundation of yours is the best foundation I''ve seen in a thousand years! " A Mountain Overlord said.


    Initially, the Bat Beast King had thought that he could defeat the Four Great Mountain Overlord s since the most important figure, Qi Tianyu, was only at the point where his Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage was about to run out!


    However, when the Bat Beast King attacked the Four Great Mountain Overlord s with all his might, an incredibly sharp sword, with Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth s as well, arrived in front of the Bat Beast in an instant and ripped a hole in its wing!


    "Alright, now you don''t even have the ability to fly anymore. I want to see what you can do to me." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Everyone was extremely shocked in their hearts. Even though Qi Tianyu had used the power of the great formation, relying on Qi Tianyu, his Fifth Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivation was actually a ferocious beast that could fight its way to the Saint Level!


    "You even lost the power of the Blood Demonic Change. What are you going to use to fight us for?" Qi Tianyu asked with a smile.


    The eyes of the Bat Beast King started to regain its original color. The red in his eyes had already started to disappear and the Bat Beast King was filled with panic, "Come back quickly!" The Bat Beast King said.


    Because at that moment, the redness in the eyes of the Bat Beast started to fade. The Bat Beast knew that he had miscalculated this time.

 C354 Promotion

    "Hehe, do you think you can escape?" Qi Tianyu laughed and said. The cultivation aura of the Bat Beast King was about to drop to the level of Half-step Saint!


    Qi Tianyu''s expression congealed, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hand instantly became incomparably resplendent, as it radiated with five incomparably gorgeous rays of light!


    Since you are an evil being, then I will use the heavenly thunder to coax you to death! As Qi Tianyu said this, the five World Extinguishing Thunder s concealed within the Golden Battle Sword in his hands became apparent!


    In an instant, the The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele felt four streams of bloodline pressure crushing down on the Bat Beast King!


    The Bat Beast King paused in the air for a moment, and then rumbled! A huge sound echoed from within the Dark Forest! Countless bolts of lightning of varying sizes suddenly fell from the sky!


    This strike of Qi Tianyu''s used the power of the array! His body had faint signs of ruptures, but Qi Tianyu''s foundation was extremely strong, so he could still accept the level of his Spiritual Energy!


    Rumble rumble rumble! The five colors of Divine Lightning continued to bombard the ground. The first thing they did was bombard the Bat Beast, then they turned into a small thunder and bombarded the Bat Beast''s body!


    Qi Tianyu''s Soul could completely control the World Extinguishing Thunder, so Qi Tianyu was not afraid of him killing fierce beasts.


    "Is, does this cultivator not want his life?" How did he manage to cultivate his foundation? " The Four Great Mountain Overlord s looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. They knew the result of forcefully using the Spiritual Energy to support their bodies, but Qi Tianyu was actually able to forcefully use the power of the first level of the great formation!


    The Bat Beast King had already been scattered by Qi Tianyu''s World Extinguishing Thunder, so there was no longer any chance of survival. The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit s and Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit watched on helplessly, and Qi Tianyu could only help them deliver the Bat Beast King''s corpse in.


    Aowu ¡­ Aowu ¡­


    Cheers came out from within the group of fierce beasts, and the subordinates of the Icy Heavenly Bear all returned to their own places, quietly waiting.


    Their boss was no longer present, so they naturally didn''t have the right to speak.


    See you later!" "You guys hurry up and go get that team together." ""As Qi Tianyu spoke, he signaled the four overlords to go take a look at the people under the Frost Bear.


    As for here, he did not want to stay any longer. Otherwise, when the White Fox Mountain Overlord saw his Treasure Trove, he would be angered to the point of not being able to speak.


    Although the Four Great Mountain Overlord s didn''t know why Qi Tianyu was leaving in such a hurry, they could only nod their heads in agreement.


    "We know that you are someone who has come here to gain experience. If you have any trouble in the Dark Forest in the future, you can ask us for help, as long as it''s something that we can help with." The Tiger Beast Mountain Overlord said gratefully.


    If not for Qi Tianyu, they definitely wouldn''t have been able to escape death today. Qi Tianyu nodded and opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not tell them that he had killed the Icy Heavenly Bear.


    After all, they had such a good relationship, and if they wanted Qi Tianyu to die later, Qi Tianyu, who had fought against the Bat Beast King, was not sure if he still had the power to protect Zhu Liner and the others as he left.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Have any of you moved alone during this period of time? If you have something to say, say it. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Tian Qi''s expression moved, but in the end, he still stood out and said: "Qi Tianyu, I can only follow you for a short period of time, I still have to go to some dangerous places by myself. Those places are not dangerous for me, but it''s very dangerous for you guys."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he knew what Tian Qi meant. For example, if Zhu Liner met a Rosefinch Fire, she would definitely feel comfortable, but if others met a Rosefinch Fire, they would probably roast her into meat jerky. Tian Qi did not look like a simple person.


    "Boss, Yun Zihang and I will naturally not leave." Yue Yunfeng winked at Yun Zihang and said: "After all, I''m your brother-in-law."


    "Boss, Su Su and I will naturally follow you as well." Su Zhou said while holding Su Su. Qi Tianyu nodded and looked at Zhu Liner, who also indicated that she would not leave.


    "Then that''s good, the five of you can start training a small scale Battle Formation, this way in the following time, you can be more convenient to fight with, you have to know, a Battle Formation can increase your combat ability." Qi Tianyu said as he flipped through the book on the Ghost Valley of the Heavens.


    "Hmm? Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "This Heavenly Spirit Formation needs to have Zhu Liner, who is the leader of the forces in the The Four Great Saint Beasts, to be able to condense the power for everyone to attack the enemy,"


    Most importantly, the defensive power of the Heavenly Spirit formation was especially strong. This way, Qi Tianyu wouldn''t have to worry too much about whether they would be in danger or not.


    Before Qi Tianyu left, he had even asked the Four Great Mountain Overlord s about the situation around them. Only when he was hungry enough to find out that some of the places were relatively safe did Qi Tianyu bring Zhu Liner and the others to familiarize themselves with the Battle Formation.


    Zhu Liner and the others would form a Heavenly Spirit Formation and cultivate by the side. Tian Qi was meditating, so if there was any movement, he could help to warn them.


    Qi Tianyu then opened his Natal Rune, and was researching how to continuously superimpose the array formations on his clothes.


    Previously, Qi Tianyu was able to activate the array according to his will. After all, it was just like the situation before, he needed to fight alongside the fierce beasts.


    If they could only have one formation on their bodies, then using it would appear to be of no great benefit, just like how they had here. If they could only have one formation on their bodies, then using it to suppress the strength of the berserk beasts would be extremely useful.


    Qi Tianyu continuously pondered, and the Natal Rune on his forehead continuously flickered with light. The golden Natal Rune unceasingly became more resplendent, and the layer of light purple radiance it emitted also continuously became denser.


    The change in the Natal Rune meant that Qi Tianyu''s formation cultivation was constantly improving. Inside the Natal Rune, there were still many fine lines that were evolving, becoming more and more complex.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was immersed in the process of enlightenment and pondering, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation suddenly and continuously increased!


    Kacha, kacha! Two clear and melodious sounds came out, Qi Tianyu''s body seemed to have been broken through some kind of seal, the single Divine Aperture enlarged, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body''s figure instantly materialized!


    Qi Tianyu had already broken through the realm of Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, and was one step closer to the Small Success of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body! Qi Tianyu slowly opened his eyes and felt the changes in his body.

 C355 Tianxiong crystal

    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body slowly circulated within Qi Tianyu''s body, threads of dark yellow energy circulated around the meridians in his body, and gave off a comfortable feeling!


    At this moment, the wisp of Chaotic Force that was constantly flowing around Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele suddenly became excited, as if it was congratulating Qi Tianyu for levelling up!


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised by the movement of the Chaotic Force, but he could not communicate with the Chaotic Force either.


    Just at this time, the Nine Nether Lock among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, looked much better. Qi Tianyu''s cultivation had increased greatly to her!


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune slowly moved, its speed was very slow, but it still kept on increasing. This was because after Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, he moved his body a bit, and then reconsidered what had happened in the array.


    If all of these formations were combined together, wouldn''t that create a common array formation! Moreover, it also needed to be controlled by one''s mind. In other words, one array could be used in place of tens of thousands of other array formations!


    Qi Tianyu muttered in a low voice. At this time, from within the Dark Forest, a clap of thunder suddenly resounded, blasting out in the area around Qi Tianyu!


    Seven Fields watched in a daze. What was this guy talking about? He could actually move the lightning in the Dark Forest! "The appearance of thunder and lightning generally meant that a cultivator would have a completely new breakthrough in their comprehension of Laws, or would have a completely new and unimaginable understanding of cultivation.


    Could it be that Qi Tianyu, this freak, was also thinking about something different? Tian Qi quietly helped them keep watch, and did not dare to disturb them.


    Tian Qi could blend into the darkness as he wished, and he cultivated a Spiritual Energy with a darkness attribute, allowing his understanding of darkness to be profound and unrestrained.


    Of course, this kind of Dark Power Tian Qi used was different! Tian Qi''s Dark Power was a type of energy that was naturally born together with the power of light, but Hei Xuan''s darkness was a blending of the soul!


    After a moment, Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune gushed with blood, he then stopped, "My cultivation is still not high enough, with my cultivation, thinking about these arrays will sooner or later cause the Natal Rune to suffer."


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly and said, while wiping away the blood.


    "Congratulations, Brother Qi''s cultivation has increased by another level!" Seeing that Qi Tianyu had finally stopped to rest, Tian Qi walked forward to congratulate him.


    "Haha," Qi Tianyu laughed, and said: "So Brother Tian Qi actually comprehended the law of concealment of darkness, no wonder I saw that you could use the Concealment Technique of the Underworld earlier."


    Tian Qi laughed, secretly glad that he did not become enemies with someone like Qi Tianyu, if not he would be uneasy for the entire day.


    "I also don''t know when this Dark Forest will reject us from the outside world. Before this, the opening time of Dark Forest was very short, but now, I don''t know what changes have occurred in the Underworld either." Qi Tianyu sighed and said, he wanted to find out if Tian Qi knew the reason.


    "In this Barren Land, everything seems very strange. It''s said that tens of thousands of years ago, something happened here, but I''m not too sure either. After all, everything was buried." Tian Qi shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.


    "Oh right, Brother Qi, have you dealt with the corpse of the Icy Heavenly Bear? If the Icy Heavenly Bear has a crystal stone within her body, then she must quickly take it out. Otherwise, if it was left there for too long, the quality of the crystal would decrease. " Tian Qi said.


    "That''s right, we have already left the four hegemons. We can come and see what we should do with the Icy Heavenly Bear." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu took out a Concealment Array that he had created beforehand and threw it on the ground, allowing Zhu Liner and the others to enter first.


    "I want the skin of the Icy Heavenly Bear!" Zhu Liner''s eyes lit up. This Icy Heavenly Bear''s skin had been created with lightning that could withstand Half-step Saint''s attack. More importantly, this Icy Heavenly Bear''s skin was pure white and flawless.


    "I want a bear paw! It''s said that this thing is especially delicious! " Yue Yunfeng''s eyes lit up as he spoke to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was a little helpless. In front of a body with Half-step Saint, one of them wanted to dress up beautifully while the other wanted to eat delicious food.


    "I''m asking you guys what you want, is to tell us what kind of Pill you need, we can use the Icy Heavenly Bear to make them." Qi Tianyu said.


    Every bone of the Icy Heavenly Bear had the ability to refine different Pill. The bear gall of a Icy Heavenly Bear was a good thing for concocting medicine! And more importantly, there must be a crystal in this Icy Heavenly Bear''s body!


    "So it''s like that!" Yue Yunfeng suddenly realised, he shrugged and continued: "Why are you asking us these things? Boss, there''s only you and the Pill Refiner here, you can decide on anything. Un, that''s right, I want a strong and healthy Pill, it''s best if it can help it break through the limits of the physical body. "


    Yue Yunfeng said with a mischievous smile. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu suddenly nodded his head, then laughed out loud: "Alright, but if you cry from pain and call out your mother, I won''t pay attention to you."


    "Hmm?" Yue Yunfeng was a little baffled, didn''t he just want a Pill with a strong body? Why is our boss smiling so much?


    "The body strengthening Pill that I gave you is not something that an ordinary person can take. If you really want it, you can give it a try." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Boss, I want to ¡­" Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Yun Zihang immediately became excited.


    "Boss, I want it too ¡­" Su Zhou also said. Since the two of them had it, how could Su Zhou not be willing?


    Tian Qi, I''ll give you one too. If you think it''s useful, then use it. Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Qi Tianyu took out his dagger and carefully cut open the Icy Heavenly Bear''s fur. This thing had done well and its value was not cheap, so Qi Tianyu did not want to ruin it, not to mention that it was something that Zhu Liner wanted!


    "I wonder how many crystals are there?" Qi Tianyu slowly cut open the Icy Heavenly Bear''s flesh, and then probed his hands into it.


    There was actually more than one crystal inside! Qi Tianyu took out the ice crystal that had almost frozen his hands and continued to search inside.


    There were two more crystals inside! A cool, cyan wind attribute crystal! The other was yellow, and very heavy. It seemed to be a crystal that could help cultivators increase their strength!

 C356 Fusion

    "Of these three crystals, one contains the Laws of Ice, one contains the Laws of Wind, and one also contains the Laws of Strength ¡­" Qi Tianyu had just said that and was considering how to split the crystals with them. After all, there were only three of them and there were seven of them.


    "What type of crystals are you suitable for?" I can cut him open, and everyone uses half of their crystal stone. After all, you can''t use too many of these Icy Heavenly Bear''s crystal stones, so if you use too much, your body will explode. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded, with their current cultivation, if they directly used a Icy Heavenly Bear''s crystal of Half-step Saint, their bodies would definitely explode.


    "Brother Tianyu, I do not need this crystal, its power will conflict with the power in my body." Tian Qi said.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Qi, and knew that Tian Qi was not lying, and nodded his head. Originally, he wanted to let the six of them have some crystals to use, but from the looks of it, he still had half of them.


    Cutting a crystal was a very troublesome task, because it needed to split the energy in a crystal into two, if one was not careful, the crystal would become crippled. However, Qi Tianyu was not worried at all that he would destroy the crystal.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword and slowly drew lines on the crystal. The lines changed bright and dark, the change in size was extremely complicated, as it constantly guided the crystal''s internal energy to separate.


    The white light in the crystal continued to flow, forming two vortexes, quickly spinning inside the crystal to balance the two vortexes. The white light in the crystal continued to flow, forming two vortexes, and quickly spinning in the crystal to balance the two vortexes.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands used a bit of force, and in that moment, the ice attributed crystal split into two, and the energy inside didn''t lose in the slightest!


    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Previously, they were still a little worried, because if the two energies were to erupt, they would be in trouble, but now Qi Tianyu had actually easily cut the crystal stone in half.


    "Boss, you seem to be very experienced, just like playing around." Yue Yunfeng said in surprise. If he knew that when Qi Tianyu cut the crystal stones in his previous life, he had always chopped them down with a single blade.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and cut apart the other two crystal stones, which only people like Qi Tianyu could use. If it was any other clan who obtained the crystal stones, they would put it in some formation, allowing some clan disciples to comprehend the existence of Power of Law.


    But to Qi Tianyu, these crystals were merely items to be used to increase his own cultivation.


    Zhu Liner took half of the Wind Attribute Crystal, comprehending the Wind Attribute Law would allow her to fly a little faster, and Su Su also took the Wind Attribute Crystal. This was because the cultivation technique she trained in was rather elegant and heavy.


    On the other hand, Yun Zihang took out a Strength Attribute Crystal. Just like Yun Zihang, he liked to cultivate Strength Type Martial Skills.


    "Then let''s use ice attributed crystals. If you don''t take it earlier, you won''t have a choice." Qi Tianyu smiled and said to Su Zhou.


    "Haha, this ice attribute crystal is just right for me," Su Zhou laughed as he picked up the ice attribute crystal and started to absorb it.


    Qi Tianyu picked up the ice attribute crystal and immediately threw it into his mouth, then began to direct the power contained in the five viscera and six organs in his body.


    Tian Qi watched on dumbfoundedly at the side. He had never seen someone actually being able to directly eat a crystal stone! If that energy directly entered his body, as long as his foundation was the slightest bit unstable, his body would explode and die in an instant!


    But immediately after, he thought about Qi Tianyu''s abnormal foundation and felt relieved.


    After that ice attribute energy rampaged violently within Qi Tianyu''s body for a while, it began to form a layer of ice crystals within Qi Tianyu''s meridians, as if it wanted to completely seal Qi Tianyu''s meridians with ice.


    After Qi Tianyu''s body started to adapt to the crystal''s energy, he started to cultivate his Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell and slowly absorbed the ice energy.


    Bang! In an instant, the ice and fire collided into Qi Tianyu''s body and exploded. Luckily Qi Tianyu had activated his Divine Aperture s, otherwise, a few cracks would have appeared on his body.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. If he could merge this ice attribute energy into the Yin-yang Strange Fire, then the energy that would erupt would be the two heavens of ice and fire!


    Qi Tianyu carefully controlled a small amount of ice type energy and a small amount of Yin-yang Strange Fire energy. The two waves of energy constantly rotated as they approached each other, and their speed became faster and faster. The two waves of energy had changed from being repelled to fusing together!


    Qi Tianyu was overjoyed, it turned out that the ice type energy could really fuse with the fire type energy!


    Qi Tianyu laughed, maintaining the state of a, he wanted to let these two energies engulf his entire body, and completely fuse the ice type energy and Yin-yang Strange Fire type energy in his body!


    Buzz buzz ¡­ Qi Tianyu''s body kept on releasing weng weng sounds, they were sounds produced by the two forces colliding and revolving at a high altitude!


    The only Divine Aperture continued to emit rays of light, helping Qi Tianyu to suppress the power within his body. Suddenly, the energy within Qi Tianyu''s body calmed down and a terrifying aura burst out from Qi Tianyu''s body, spreading to the surroundings!


    This was the result of the fusion of ice type energy and Yin-yang Strange Fire type energy! Su Zhou and the rest were also shocked, but they realised that the energy was coming from Qi Tianyu, so they continued to concentrate on comprehending the stone laws.


    With a thought, a strand of cold energy and a strand of Yin-yang Strange Fire began to move. The cold energy and the fiery hot energy unceasingly collided, emitting a terrifying aura.


    The two threads of energy continuously changed according to Qi Tianyu''s thoughts, sometimes revolving and sometimes fusing with each other, separating from each other.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and then pointed his finger towards the distance, the two forces merged together in that moment and quietly went far away. In the center of the two energies, space twisted!


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head in satisfaction. The power of this ice attribute crystal was not enough to raise his cultivation to Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, but it was enough to increase his attack power one fold.


    Qi Tianyu ate a Energy Replenishing Pill and recovered his Spiritual Energy. Even though the Spiritual Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body was much more terrifying than other people, he was still a little unable to endure the fusion of these two powers.

 C357 Shadow leopard blood wolf

    Qi Tianyu did not rest. He looked at the cultivation situation of Zhu Liner and the others, and quietly immersed himself in inscribing the Talisman.


    Tian Qi was just about to speak to Qi Tianyu, but seeing how busy he was, he felt embarrassed to disturb him at this moment. He could only continue to meditate and cultivate.


    But Qi Tianyu had not finished drawing the Talisman, so he was already in trouble. Outside the Concealment Array, dozens of Shadow Leopard were nearing it and sniffing the air inside.


    The moment Qi Tianyu pointed his finger towards the distance, a ripple appeared within the Concealment Array, which was detected by the Shadow Leopard with its sharp sense of smell.


    However, what this group of Shadow Leopard did not know was that the energy that had exploded in the distance, the spatial distortion was caused by Qi Tianyu! Otherwise, even if they were given a hundred guts, they wouldn''t dare to come and surround this suspicious place!


    Qi Tianyu looked outside the Concealment Array. Tian Qi had also noticed the situation outside and the two of them stood up, ready to fight at any moment.


    Qi Tianyu casually placed another illusion array inside the Concealment Array. This array did not have any effect on Zhu Liner and the others, but to the creatures that Qi Tianyu did not approve of, it was definitely a first class one.


    "Wait for them to come in, those Shadow Leopard s aren''t very strong, as long as they enter the array, they will be beaten by us. You have to know, we have a big array that we can move around in." Qi Tianyu laughed, and indicated for Tian Qi not to be too nervous.


    However, Tian Qi was still extremely vigilant, he said to Qi Tianyu: "Recently, this group of Underworld leopards are even more ferocious than the Yang wolves. Especially the Shadow Leopard, they seem to have some sort of relationship with the Blood Wolf, and have been operating together with the wolves."


    Qi Tianyu revealed a look of astonishment, he had really not heard of this before. Tian Qi continued: "My time in the Underworld will definitely be longer than yours, because the cultivation technique I cultivate is closely related to everything in the Underworld."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, since it was like this, then he really could not underestimate these Shadow Leopard. The Shadow Leopard''s speed was very fast, ordinary cultivators could not do anything about them, because when the Shadow Leopard ran, they could only see its afterimage!


    "Then pay attention to the situation here. If necessary, let them wake up first and don''t try to be brave." Qi Tianyu explained to Tian Qi as he set up an even more complicated illusionary killing array around them.


    An illusionary killing array was only an illusion. It didn''t have any powerful attacking methods, but the illusionary killing array was different. If one was locked onto by a illusionary killing array, then they would constantly be tormented by it.


    In the illusion world, there were countless ways to kill life. There were ways to attack Soul and destroy the heart of martial arts, all the way until one could be killed.


    Tian Qi looked at the illusionary killing array that Qi Tianyu had set up and was a little shocked in his heart. He could even guess what kind of changes his Barren Land would undergo because of Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu held onto the Golden Battle Sword, and quietly slipped out of the Concealment Array, completely concealing himself. As there was an illusory array placed on top of the Concealment Array, the undulations caused by Qi Tianyu coming out of the Concealment Array had already been created by the illusory array.


    The Shadow Leopard''s speed was very fast, but compared to Qi Tianyu, the Shadow Leopard''s speed was still not enough! However, these Shadow Leopard''s cultivation were all in the Heaven-rank, giving Qi Tianyu a slight headache.


    If they could not kill him in one hit, the Phantom Leopards would definitely move with the other Shadow Leopard, giving Qi Tianyu no chance to sneak in a sneak attack!


    The weakest among them were all at the first level of Heaven-rank, and the highest was already at the fifth level of Heaven-rank.


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, and also noticed that these nineteen Shadow Leopard were vaguely showing signs of taking care of each other. As long as Qi Tianyu ambushed one of them, the other eighteen would immediately attack Qi Tianyu!


    Looks like this time, it really was a little tricky! As Qi Tianyu thought about this, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands started to silently condense Sword Qi.


    "Kid, when I move later, all of you should control your auras to completely suppress that fellow in an instant." Qi Tianyu transmitted with the Genuine Spirit.


    The Four Great Saint Beasts nodded his head, staring at the Shadow Leopard obediently from inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Hmm? "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu was looking for an opportunity to attack when he suddenly felt that the aura in his surroundings was a little strange.


    Countless pairs of ghostly green eyes appeared around him! Qi Tianyu held his breath and saw thousands of Shadow Leopard and Blood Wolf!


    So this group of nineteen Shadow Leopard was actually here to scout the situation, and they had already determined that this place had what they wanted, flesh and blood!


    Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy, it seemed as though the balance of the Dark Forest had been broken, if not they would not have encountered such dangers in the short span of a few days!


    No wonder the time at which the Dark Forest opened and ended changed. It turned out that the Dark Forest needed to be constantly introduced in order to restore its balance!


    "If I knew that my Dark Forest would turn out like this, I would have gone to complete the trials in the Underworld before coming in." Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, looking at the dense green eyes, he wanted to sneak in a big attack right now.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of these Blood Wolf and Shadow Leopard were not as abnormal as the previous group of Shadow Leopard that came to check out the situation. Some of their cultivation were still at Earth-rank.


    If these thousands of beasts were to stay in the Heaven-rank, then Qi Tianyu could only stop them from cultivating.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands slowly condensed into a Sword Qi, and tens of thousands of Golden Sword Qi began to grow, as if they were endless!


    A strand of blue and red energy suddenly appeared in Qi Tianyu''s hand, slowly fusing with every Sword Qi.


    The moment that strand of blue and red energy appeared, the pack of wolves paused, as if they had noticed something. But fortunately, Qi Tianyu had already covered up the aura of power.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Qi, and the latter immediately understood. Tian Qi was hidden in the darkness, and was ready to take action and kill the fierce beasts anytime!


    Buzz! A crisp sound broke the silence of darkness. In an instant, tens of thousands of Sword Qi that contained immense power were constantly bombarding the herd of vicious beasts! The sky was instantly illuminated by the tens of thousands of Sword Qi s, the powerful aura caused the beasts to be unable to open their eyes!

 C358 Residual body

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Explosions rang out within the Dark Forest as the surrounding fierce beasts and creatures all fled deeper into the abyss!


    "Holy shit, it''s not that hard to kill these Shadow Leopard!" Not a single one died. The weakest only received light injuries? " Qi Tianyu looked at the Shadow Leopard that were dodging very quickly with a stupefied expression.


    Fortunately, the Blood Wolf were not dodging as quickly as the Shadow Leopard, and a large number of them were already dead. If it was an ordinary fierce beast, it would have fled long ago when it saw how strong Qi Tianyu was.


    However, the wolves would not act this way. Qi Tianyu''s actions did not shock them, but instead stimulated their vicious nature.


    Zhu Liner and the others were currently absorbing the Icy Heavenly Bear''s crystals, so it would be best not to interrupt them.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, the formation on his body that was used to suppress the cultivation of fierce beasts activated, with one hand holding onto the Golden Battle Sword and the other holding onto the Nine Nether Lock, he rushed forward ferociously!


    Tian Qi was like a specter in the dark, constantly roaming around harvesting the beasts'' lives. If Tian Qi''s skills were discovered by the Assassin Hall, he would definitely be invited to become a Gold-ranked Assassin!


    The Shadow Leopard was hiding within the Blood Wolf, staring at Qi Tianyu with its sinister eyes. Qi Tianyu kept the Soul outside, observing the changes in his surroundings.


    Suddenly, dozens of strong and sturdy Blood Wolf of the second level Heaven-rank pounced towards Qi Tianyu, as if trying to exchange their lives for injuries! Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand suddenly condensed into a blazing sun and flung out into the sky, but this was not the end!


    Behind those dozens of Blood Wolf, there were also three Shadow Leopard! "Hehe, I knew you guys were going to play this game." Qi Tianyu laughed. From the start, those Shadow Leopard had not appeared, he already knew that these Shadow Leopard wanted to take advantage of Qi Tianyu''s defenseless state and bite him off!


    Qi Tianyu naturally did not choose to kill those dozens of Blood Wolf, because by then, he would have just used up all of his energy and before he could use any new energy, the Shadow Leopard would have succeeded.


    As a result, Qi Tianyu blocked the dozens of Blood Wolf s, and with his other hand, he forcefully used the Nine Nether Lock s to hook onto the back of the Blood Wolf!


    The three Shadow Leopard s that were not in front of Qi Tianyu fell! Tian Qi who was constantly on the move, at this moment, the Battle Weapon in his hand had also slashed across the necks of dozens of Blood Wolf, and a hint of bright red blood instantly flowed out.


    This was Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi''s strategy. If both of them were in charge of killing the fierce beasts, then it would consume a lot of energy. It would be better for one person to knock the fierce beasts out, while the other person was taking out his life by surprise!


    In that moment, out of the thousands of beasts, only a few hundred remained. All of the beasts were overwhelmed with shock, because they realised that once they reached Qi Tianyu''s side, they would be suppressed, causing their attacks to miss!


    "Swoosh!"


    A rapid sliding sound entered Qi Tianyu''s ears, and a red figure appeared in front of Qi Tianyu in an instant. It turned out that Zhu Liner had finished her cultivation.


    The current Zhu Liner even looked like she had a spirit when she walked. It seemed like Zhu Liner had gained a lot from absorbing the Wind Attribute Crystals this time.


    Su Zhou, Yun Zihang and the rest of the four had already rushed towards the herd of ferocious beasts.


    "Why haven''t your Cultivation Level risen yet?" Qi Tianyu asked somewhat curiously.


    "Something like a crystal, naturally it''s more important to comprehend the Power of Law. Cultivation can be done slowly." Yue Yunfeng said.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned, so it turned out that this group of fellows had wasted the energy in the crystal and was only using it to comprehend the laws?


    "I say, Brother Tianyu, don''t think that everyone is abnormal like you. It is already good enough for them to focus on comprehending the Laws, let alone the energy from that crystal." Tian Qi saw through Qi Tianyu''s thoughts, and helplessly explained it to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu embarrassedly touched his nose, and carried the Golden Battle Sword to kill those Shadow Leopard. Blood Wolf were not the hardest to deal with, but they were all the Shadow Leopard that were mixed together with those Blood Wolf for some reason.


    They were very fast, it was impossible for Yun Zihang and the rest of the cultivators who hadn''t comprehended the laws of wind to touch the Shadow Leopard.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu stopped and took out the Nine Nether Lock. Because against these Shadow Leopard, the effects of the Nine Nether Lock would be better!


    Just as a Shadow Leopard appeared and pounced towards Yun Zihang''s back, a Nine Nether Lock suddenly appeared in the air and pierced through the Shadow Leopard''s head!


    "Motherf * cker, I''m so scared!" Yun Zihang turned his head to look at the ferocious look on the Shadow Leopard''s face and felt a sense of lingering fear.


    After a while, the thousands of beasts were finally massacred. Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi sat on the ground, they had consumed too much energy. The others went to collect the corpses of these fierce beasts. These corpses of these fierce beasts could also be considered a large amount of cultivation resources.


    Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the Chaos Artifact Spirit also came out at this moment, because the blood qi was quickly turned into black qi. To the Chaos Artifact Spirit, this was undoubtedly a huge meal.


    "Where are we going next?" Yue Yunfeng asked as he cleaned up the battlefield.


    "Let''s leave the Dark Forest. There have been too many changes in this place recently, so it''s not suitable for me to find cultivation resources." Just as Qi Tianyu was speaking, the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon suddenly woke up from within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. It said a few words to Qi Tianyu before fainting again!


    Eastern side of the Dark Forest, there was a part of its body!


    "No, I have to go to the east side of Dark Forest." Qi Tianyu said to the crowd in a heavy tone.


    Everyone nodded, and did not ask any further questions, because they could tell from Qi Tianyu''s expression that he must have been thinking about something heavy.


    "There''s not a single ray of sunlight on this Dark Forest. How are we supposed to determine the direction?" Yue Yunfeng asked. He had seen some remote books in the clan where it was impossible to determine the direction of the Dark Forest.


    "We can''t determine the direction, but plant life forms can." Qi Tianyu said, and asked the Ginseng Fruit to give him a direction.


    The Small White looked at the people around him with some vigilance. It gave Qi Tianyu a direction, then ran back to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele like a wisp of smoke.


    "This, could this be a spiritual Ginseng Fruit?" Everyone was so surprised that their mouths were wide open, wide enough to fit a goose egg inside.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "It was saved from the Four Great Mountain Overlord s, it is trapped in a lightning array, and the plant life forms are most afraid of the lightning array."

 C359 Yama kings handprint

    Everyone nodded, no wonder this Ginseng Fruit that was extremely afraid of humans would be willing to follow Qi Tianyu.


    However, what they did not know was that if Qi Tianyu did not have a Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, this Ginseng Fruit would rather suffer within the lightning array than interact with any other cultivators.


    As Qi Tianyu and the others were walking, a silver light suddenly flashed from the Underworld Passage Badge on their wrist. Both Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner had a somewhat serious expression, allowing everyone to be prepared.


    Feeling like an earthquake, Tian Qi closed his eyes and started to cast some strange incantation with his hands, the Dark Forest slowly stopped shaking.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Qi, as if he wanted to see through him from the beginning to the end. Because the technique Tian Qi had just used was an incantation created by the Yama King tens of thousands of years ago.


    In the past, the relationship between the Great Emperor Zhu Tian and the King of Hell was still pretty good. At least, during the process of fighting against Hei Xuan, the King of Hell was still together with the Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    Therefore, for those in the Divine General Camp who had the chance to fall into the cycle of reincarnation, the Hades Capital City would give them some special treatment, such as not cleansing their memories!


    "Brother Tian Qi, let''s talk?" Qi Tianyu asked in a probing tone. It was really Tian Qi who was too shocked by the Yama King''s handprint!


    "Alright." Tian Qi said.


    "Zhu Liner, Yun Zihang, right now, I have something to say with you. Brother Tian Qi and I will go over there for a while." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Yama King''s handprint?" Qi Tianyu immediately went straight to the point. Qi Tianyu was also a little worried, afraid that the reality was different from what he had expected.


    King Yama''s handprint! These four words set off a storm in Tian Qi''s heart!


    In that instant, countless sealed memories began to brush away the dust, and appeared one by one in front of Tian Qi''s eyes!


    "Who are you!" Tian Qi seemed to have woken up from his dream, as he stared at Qi Tianyu and asked.


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. From Tian Qi''s tone, he could already tell that Tian Qi was definitely related to that generation''s King of Hell! Friends are not enemies!


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian!" Qi Tianyu said firmly, his gaze did not avoid in the slightest.


    Tian Qi originally already had a few conjectures in his heart, but today, what Qi Tianyu had said confirmed his guess. This was because in that generation, he had never used this unnamed Yama King''s handprint in front of anyone else.


    "Haha, hahaha ¡­" More than ten thousand years have passed, and we have all returned ¡­ " Tian Qi said somewhat incomparable.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, the two of them had a good impression of each other from the beginning, now that they knew each other''s identity, it felt like they had returned to over ten thousand years ago!


    I have to wait for over ten thousand years, before I can start up all of my plans, and enter the reincarnation cycle. However, I couldn''t find your Soul no matter how hard I tried. Tian Qi said with a victorious look on his face.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and said with mixed emotions: "I feel like I teleported here for tens of thousands of years, and someone helped me out from the shadows. This kind of feeling is very mysterious."


    "All these years, I searched for the Soul fragments of many people, and tried to restore them as much as possible. If they couldn''t recover, then I let them keep this memory fragment. If they had the ability to remove this sealed memory, they would have awoken, but if they couldn''t remove this sealed memory, then there would be no other way."


    is almost everywhere, other than this Barren Land, that Hei Xuan seems to be afraid of something, and does not dare to step foot in this place. " Tian Qi said.


    "Qi Tianyu nodded his head, so it turned out that Tian Qi wanted to restore the Underworld''s system!" In the Barren Land, there are still Profound Serpent Guard s, so you should be careful about everything. This place is filled with ancient sealing formations, and there are even Mortal Falling Array s. Qi Tianyu said.


    "If we refine this secret plane and form our base, I wonder if you have such thoughts?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    There had to be a place that could be used to increase his own strength. That Heaven Chasing Sect was a sect on the surface, and secretly, he still needed an organization to deal with certain matters.


    Tian Qi''s eyes lit up. "That''s fine, in the future, we will all have our own powers in the Underworld and the Underworld, and even in this Secret Realm. If any accidents occur, we can also help each other."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and said: "When will our Dark Forest recover its balance? There is a portion of the Azure Dragon''s fleshly body to the east of the Dark Forest, I need to retrieve that portion of the Azure Dragon''s fleshly body first. "


    "Although I still have my memories after my rebirth, I can''t remember a lot of the details. I need to recover my cultivation to be able to remember everything, otherwise, it would be very convenient to do anything in the Underworld." Tian Qi said.


    "Boss, you guys came back?" Eh? Why are you guys acting like brothers when you come back? " Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu who had just finished discussing something, and said with a face full of suspicion.


    "Isn''t it reasonable that he is a sworn brother of mine who has been lost for many years?" Qi Tianyu said, in case Yue Yunfeng, who was born to be a fool, would say something strange.


    He knew the meaning behind Qi Tianyu''s words. If he still dared to speak carelessly between Tian Qi and him, he would definitely get beaten up.


    "We don''t know how big the Dark Forest is either. Let''s hurry up and leave." Zhu Liner said. There were many dangers along the way, so it was better to travel quickly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and retrieved one of the eight green warships from the Spatial Ring.


    The green battleship floated in the air, looking extremely domineering. It was just that the pattern of the order flag in Qi Tianyu''s hand looked like it was painted by a kindergarten kid.


    "Take the boat. If it''s just taking the boat, we can still travel for ten days to half a month without any accidents." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Wah!" This is not bad, if there is any danger, this can be solved easily! " Yue Yunfeng said, as though he did not hear Qi Tianyu''s words, he kept staring at the rows of puppets and cannons on the green battleship''s deck.


    "If there is any danger, I will have to put away my blue warship. This blue warship can only fight once, and it will take a long time for them to recover. Do you want to fight well, or do you want to spend the rest of the time walking?" Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    "It really isn''t omnipotent. Such a big fellow. Just one look and you can tell that he''s consuming a lot of energy." Yue Yunfeng said somewhat disappointedly after hearing Qi Tianyu''s words.

 C360 Azure dragon body

    Just as Qi Tianyu and the rest were about to leave, outside the Dark Forest, a large group of cultivators rushed in.


    Within the Dark Forest, was a complete mess. Tian Qi did not know if introducing these cultivators would cause any undesirable changes, but he could only use these cultivators to calm his Dark Forest.


    Countless cultivators were currently fighting with fierce beasts. This was the first time they had stepped into the Dark Forest, so they didn''t know how strange this place was.


    Some of them were on the Road to River Styx, some were on the Three Lives Stone, and some were on the Bridge of Helplessness. However, in the next moment, they took a step forward and instantly arrived at the Dark Forest.


    "Tian Qi, did you bring all these people here?" Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly and continued, "It''s a good thing that the four bullsh * t Saints went back, otherwise all the cultivation resources would have been taken away."


    "There''s nothing we can do, I have to stabilize the energy in the Dark Forest as soon as possible, anyway I can let those cultivators leave anytime." Tian Qi said, he was also helpless.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and said: Then does that mean that if we are in danger, we can be teleported immediately? Qi Tianyu originally thought that King Yama had no control over his Dark Forest, but now it seemed that was not the case.


    Tian Qi said: "It can be, but if we teleport, it will speed up the breaking of the Dark Forest space."


    Tian Qi smiled bitterly, and sent a sound transmission to him: "If it''s just the two of us teleporting, something big is definitely going to happen. Because if we teleport inside this Dark Forest, you are the Great Emperor Zhu Tian and I am the sixth generation King of Hell."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly realized that there was a gigantic boulder at the side of the road. Water had been flowing from the bottom of the boulder all this time, and a river suddenly rushed out from within his Dark Forest.


    Qi Tianyu stopped the green battleship and asked Tian Qi, "Why do I keep having the feeling that this boulder is very strange? Which direction will the channels of the Dark Forest flow in in in the end?"


    "The river always goes to the north, so there''s not a single place on the Dark Forest that isn''t strange. This boulder should have existed for many years, and the smell it emits is very ancient." Tian Qi said.


    "North?" Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, could it be that the Dark Forest is also distributed in four different locations? It seemed very possible! Because the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon had said that he had a physical body to the east of the Dark Forest, then it was very likely that there was something else in the other three locations!


    "Small White, where am I? Which one is closer to the four directions? " Qi Tianyu asked the Ginseng Fruit among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    The Ginseng Fruit stretched out its tentacles to feel the surroundings and said, "The Eastern Lands is about to arrive. The river you are in belongs to the Eastern Region."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and returned to the green battleship. He walked forward along the river, where occasionally the water would be filled with vitality and other times be filled with an endless amount of death aura.


    There was a mountain not far away, ordinary cultivators would not feel anything when they looked at it, but Qi Tianyu could feel that the mountain was formed from a part of the green dragon''s body!


    Because that mountain, had always been emitting some sort of aura. To Qi Tianyu, this aura was especially familiar, it was the aura of a Azure Dragon Holy Beast!


    The remnant spirit of the green dragon within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele had also woken up. As it stared at the mountain, its eyes were filled with grief. It knew that this mountain, which seemed to be filled with vitality, was actually formed from his spine!


    "Azure Dragon, move the entire mountain into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. Your remnant soul will be able to return to a part of your body." Qi Tianyu suppressed the pain in his heart and softly said to the green dragon.


    The remnant soul of the Azure Dragon nodded. Although he currently did not have much strength, the closer he got to his physical body, the more mental recovery reaction he would have.


    When Qi Tianyu neared the mountain peak, he shockingly discovered that the river actually circled the mountain peak and flowed underground.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression became serious. The water in the river seemed to contain too much life and death energy changes, and the life force in the river seemed to be nourishing the entire mountain range.


    "Boss, I can feel that this river has only good intentions and no ill intentions towards my body, because it has always been helping my body to replenish its vitality." The Azure Dragon soul fragment said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Previously, under that huge boulder, he had probed in depth with his Soul, but to his astonishment, he discovered that the space beneath the boulder was actually a void place!


    In other words, someone had used a supreme technique to draw in energy from the void, nurturing the Azure Dragon''s vitality day and night! Furthermore, in order to ensure the safety of the river, that person had even brought in a portion of the aura of death!


    Who could that person be? Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, then let the remnant spirit of the green dragon guide his body.


    Qi Tianyu and the remnant green dragon soul carefully controlled the mountain peak, the mountain peak constantly shrinking, and was instantly pulled into the mountain by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Qi Tianyu told the remnant spirit of the dragon. After obtaining a portion of the remnant spirit of the dragon, its recovery speed would be even faster, because the recovery rate of the Azure Dragon''s main body was very strong. As long as it did not completely extinguish the remaining life force, the Azure Dragon would still be able to recover.


    The instant the Azure Dragon''s fleshly body moved, the entire Dark Forest suddenly shook, as though there was some sort of change that vaguely happened. Tian Qi realized for a moment, that it was actually the balance within the Dark Forest that had been restored!


    Beneath the boulder, a Soul opened its eyes in the air and said slowly, "Finally, when you return, perhaps, it will begin to change ¡­"


    This person had a veil covering his face, and his every move and gesture emitted an unparalleled aura. Her voice pierced through the void and continuously resounded next to Qi Tianyu''s ears!


    "Among the Four Great Positions of Dark Forest, there are the remnant souls of Xuan Wu Holy Beast in the north and the Sacred Tiger Seal in the west. Quickly go and get it, Qi Tianyu ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu was completely shocked in his heart. This voice was so familiar, he must have heard it somewhere before, but Qi Tianyu just couldn''t remember who it was!


    Her voice came from the void! Someone who can lay down items in the void must be at least at Immortal King level!

 C361 Interesting person

    "Hurry up, or else, this Dark Forest won''t last for long. The balance of this place has already been destroyed for too many years ¡­" That voice reached Qi Tianyu''s ears faintly.


    The remaining portion of life force in the river suddenly flowed into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele along with the Azure Dragon. Countless lives filled the Profound Sky Monument, and the river within the Dark Forest instantly dried up.


    That floating boulder instantly fell to the ground, blocking the connection between the Dark Forest and void. The shattered parts of the two worlds were naturally being repaired.


    "Go to the north to find the remnant soul of the Xuan Wu Holy Beast," said Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, you ¡­ you took a mountain?" Yue Yunfeng''s eyes were filled with worship, because he simply did not know how and why Qi Tianyu did this. All he knew was that following Qi Tianyu would not result in any loss, all he knew was that Qi Tianyu''s identity was definitely not simple.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was a little complicated, and he was hesitating whether or not he should tell Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang his identity.


    "Tell them. They''re both reliable. If not, you''ll need to hide too many things from them. The journey will be tiring." Zhu Liner said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. It was indeed as Zhu Liner had said, but he was afraid that this news was too shocking and scared Yun Zihang and the others half to death.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly got serious and called Yun Zihang and Yue Yunfeng below deck. He laid down a heavy taboo, and said directly: "I want to tell you guys something that would shake the world, but, this is too shocking, so you guys must set up a taboo."


    If he did not do this, then Yue Yunfeng would go out and tell the others that their boss took over a mountain. All sorts of strange things could be done with a smile, but for people like the Profound Serpent Guard, they would definitely investigate when they heard this.


    "Alright." Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang did not resist at all, because they had long believed that there was a future ahead of them by following Qi Tianyu, and they had even guessed that this would happen.


    After all, if Qi Tianyu was really a King from a small country, he wouldn''t be able to reach this step. Even if he met an expert, what kind of expert could solve the problem that Qi Tianyu was innately unable to cultivate?


    Even if there really was such an expert, what were their intentions? Excluding ten thousand changes, there was only one possibility, and that was that Qi Tianyu''s identity was not simple.


    However, they could never guess how complicated Qi Tianyu''s identity was. Qi Tianyu said softly, "I am Great Emperor Zhu Tian."


    Such a soft sentence instantly exploded in the minds of Yun Zihang and Yue Yunfeng! Great Emperor Zhu Tian! He was the Great Emperor that had never appeared in the world for a very long time, and yet he was standing right in front of them right now?


    "Do you believe me?" Qi Tianyu laughed and asked, Yun Zihang was still fine, but Yue Yunfeng had already shook his head to the point that it was about to break, "Boss, are you joking? If we were to offend the Great Emperor Zhu Tian like this, we would be struck by lightning. " Yue Yunfeng said.


    "Hmm? Where''s Lei? " After a while, Yue Yunfeng asked in surprise, "Didn''t you say that Divine Lightning will come if you offend the Ancestor? Where''s Lei? "


    "I am the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, what kind of lightning do you think will descend?" Qi Tianyu said while laughing, and instantly released the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian for Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang to feel.


    "Holy shit, boss, you really are Great Emperor Zhu Tian?" Yue Yunfeng was so excited that his face turned red, and he suddenly fainted on the ground.


    Yun Zihang was in a better condition. He had guessed at Qi Tianyu''s various identities and thought that Qi Tianyu was some kind of special Holy Son, but he definitely did not guess that Qi Tianyu was actually Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    However, the aura Qi Tianyu gave off did not seem to be fake, and it was even more impossible for Qi Tianyu to go through so much trouble to deceive them.


    "Okay, okay, Great Emperor Zhu Tian." Yun Zihang stuttered.


    "Go and rest for a bit," Qi Tianyu laughed out loud. After confessing his identity to the two of them, Qi Tianyu instantly felt much more at ease, because these two people were destined to be his trusted aides in the future.


    When Qi Tianyu returned to the deck, just as he was about to speak with Tian Qi, he discovered a cultivator blocking the front of the green battleship.


    "Another person has come to snatch the green warship?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, and it''s also those people from the four great empires. Eh, that''s not right. Someone who doesn''t have Azure Dragon Dynasty. This time''s experiential learning, the people from Azure Dragon Dynasty are very low key!" Tian Qi said.


    "Of course we have to keep a low profile. After all, from the very beginning, we have faintly suppressed the hegemony of other empires. In an instant, the overlord of a country fell to the bottom after the upheaval." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Hehe, you two Small Fish without names, why don''t you get off the boat and wipe the boat clean before you give it to my Young Master!"


    "My young master is someone with Xuan Wu Dynasty. If you''re sensible and move faster, perhaps my young master will be happy and let you be a boatman!" The chattering of the people below began.


    "Zhu Liner, do you know anyone here? If not, then let''s kill them all. Like a fly, it seems annoying. " Qi Tianyu said.


    "The one speaking is someone from the Bai Family, the young master that they are talking about should be the second son of their family, Bai Luo Tian. If you think that some people have value and can control them, you should be able to control them." Zhu Liner suggested.


    "Many people died in the Barren Land, so those that came from Clan Elder would come out," Zhu Liner continued, "Look at the Four Great Saints that came before. For the safety of the Barren Land, it seems like those that are pleasing to the eye, can be controlled."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he was too unyielding and was an existence that would kill gods and buddhas, but what Zhu Liner said made sense.


    "Come, come, come. Everyone, come out. Let''s see which one of you is more pleasing to the eye." Qi Tianyu told Su Su and the others.


    "How can he be shameless! He actually just ignored my Young Master! " The person who had been hooting earlier said.


    "Haha, Bai Luo Tian, looks like your clan''s reputation isn''t loud enough here!" A female cultivator wearing purple Luo Caiyi said. Although her face was not as beautiful as a crescent moon, it was still very comfortable.


    "May I ask which fellow cultivator is on the boat?" "I want to go to a mountain in the north. I wonder if it''s possible to take me there?" The female cultivator actually did not reject Barren Land from her tone of voice.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, he could tell that the man did not seem to be pretending, could it be that this time, he actually met someone interesting? Qi Tianyu looked at her with interest.

 C362 Zhu liner yueqian?

    "Yes, yes. Are you alone? Or is there someone else accompanying them? " Qi Tianyu asked. From her words, Qi Tianyu knew that she would at most stay on the boat for an entire day, so he was able to help her out, since there were less and less interesting people in the World of Cultivators.


    "Haha, I''m just one person, my name is Yiyue, what about you?" Yiyue said as she walked towards the green warship.


    Yiyue was dressed in revealing clothes, her long legs were bright, and anyone would want to grope around. She was used to men looking at her, but Qi Tianyu''s eyes were rarely seen.


    Furthermore, she knew that the reason Qi Tianyu showed interest in her was because of her words and not because of her figure that would cause others to spurt blood.


    "My name is Qi Tianyu. I believe you have heard of me." Qi Tianyu immediately said his name, wanting to see Yiyue''s reaction. If Yiyue wanted to make a move against him, then there would be no meaning.


    "Hmm?" Yiyue''s face changed and asked curiously: You are the Qi Tianyu mentioned in the Saint''s Mandate? Weird, I don''t believe that a person like you can be associated with darkness. "


    Yiyue thought for a while, then flew straight to the green battleship, and said while flying: "The words of a saint are still unreliable, I believe in my intuition, you can''t be someone who has relations with the darkness."


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and felt that it was unexpected. It seemed that Yiyue had a strong sense of control, unlike the majority of people, they would jump into the abyss even if they heard a saint''s voice.


    The rest of the people below the green warship were all furious. Qi Tianyu was actually the one that the Saints said had colluded with the demons!


    "Hehe, it seems like your plan to make you a boatman was wrong. I should have taken your head to get the saint''s bounty." Bai Luo Tian said gloomily.


    Because Qi Tianyu had always been ignoring his words, at this moment, he was completely enraged. He felt that Qi Tianyu was challenging his dignity!


    He had never considered Qi Tianyu''s dignity from the beginning. In the end, within the World of Cultivators, everything was still about strength, and if one was strong, then there would be dignity!


    "Then come and try it," Qi Tianyu did not know what was going on with them, he did not recognize the Zhu Liner beside him.


    "Little Princess of the Rosefinch Dynasty, why didn''t they pay attention to you?" Qi Tianyu said in a puzzled tone. Qi Tianyu''s voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears!


    They indeed did not notice Zhu Liner earlier. It was only after she said this that they noticed a petite red figure beside Qi Tianyu!


    "Rosefinch Dynasty Princess! Qi Tianyu, how dare you frame the princess! Hehe, Princess, don''t be afraid. With us here, Qi Tianyu will not be able to touch even half a strand of your fur! " The crowd was furious, it seemed like they were all Flower Protectors.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, looked at Zhu Liner and said: "I never thought that these people would be so crazy for you, the sound even broke my ear drums, I suddenly want to anger them ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu had not even finished speaking when he had already hugged Zhu Liner and held her hand. Qi Tianyu''s face was practically touching Zhu Liner''s face, and looking up from the angle below, Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were currently making an emotional kiss!


    "Hiss ¡­" In an instant, half of the male cultivators'' faces turned red as they witnessed their goddess being desecrated!


    At this moment, Zhu Liner also blushed, but for a moment, she didn''t have any thoughts of resisting, as though in her heart, she was still very disappointed that Qi Tianyu had approached her with such a goal in mind!


    "He actually dared to threaten Princess, and even did such a thing to her! I want to cut out all of his tendons and bones, and break every single one of his bones! "


    "Hehe, cultivation is just Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, I want to cut off pieces of his flesh!"


    "I want to use his Soul to light the Soul!" After a while, the male cultivators reacted, they all took out their weapons and rushed towards Qi Tianyu!


    "They are coming to be the heroes to save the beauty! Zhu Liner, what do you think we should do? Do you want to tell them that you volunteered? Don''t you see they hate me to the bone? Don''t you have any intention of explaining yourself? " Qi Tianyu said while grinning.


    "When they come up later, your act won''t be very clear ¡­" Zhu Liner said softly, and without anyone realizing it, she suddenly kissed Qi Tianyu!


    Instantly, that sealed memory within Zhu Liner''s Soul was broken apart! Qi Tianyu suddenly sensed Yue Chang''s Qi! What exactly is going on? Could it be that Zhu Liner is the real Yue Chang?!


    "Who am I? Yue Chang? " Zhu Liner''s mind instantly fell into chaos, as a large amount of memory fragments swarmed towards Zhu Liner''s memories!


    Two streams of clear tears rolled down Zhu Liner''s face. With a "pa da" sound, the tears fell onto her clothes, and some sort of circulation began to take place between heaven and earth. Zhu Liner did not know why, but she could not control her tears.


    These memory shards kept sliding past her eyes, and the images kept overlapping again and again. Just who was I? Was it the from before? However, it seemed that he was missing something.


    Qi Tianyu did not disturb her. Perhaps, this ten thousand year change had caused some things to become blurry, and what about the little girl from Liyue Sect? And Chen Yuxin''s Primordial Divine Leaf?


    The cultivators below were just in time to see the scene where Qi Tianyu did not kiss Zhu Liner. Now, Zhu Liner had actually kissed him on her own accord!


    There was no water at all! Revealing his true feelings!


    However, they did not see Zhu Liner cry, because at this moment, Qi Tianyu had already blocked Zhu Liner.


    Qi Tianyu still carried Zhu Liner, and faced the cultivators. The Golden Battle Sword was being controlled by Qi Tianyu''s Soul, reaping lives from the cultivators!


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to spare their lives, but after seeing a scene that they shouldn''t have seen, Qi Tianyu couldn''t spare their lives either.


    This was because Zhu Liner might still be able to return to the Rosefinch Dynasty. At that time, if certain words were to spread back, the Profound Serpent Guard would very likely sense something!


    As for reputation, it was not something that Qi Tianyu needed to consider, because after a while, no one would dare to point at his nose and curse him anymore.

 C363 Seven needles for chink of nails

    At this moment, Tian Qi and the others also went down to fight against the group of cultivators. After all, they couldn''t stand and be like electric light bulbs.


    On the other hand, Yiyue would occasionally look at Qi Tianyu and out of curiosity, and would occasionally throw a few poison darts at the battlefield.


    Those people who wanted to escape in their panic, none of them could avoid Yiyue''s darts!


    Yiyue knew that Qi Tianyu was trying to kill his to silence his, but she still helped him. She did not believe that Qi Tianyu would also kill her in the end.


    Moreover, these cultivators looked really disgusting, so she had to kill everyone she could kill. These days, there were countless cultivators who wanted to use force against her, but luckily, all of their lower parts were poisoned by her poison dart.


    This Yiyue was originally from an ancient clan, Tang Family! Qi Tianyu silently noted on the darts, Yiyue''s darts, sometimes twisting and turning, and sometimes cutting through obstacles, sometimes piercing through the cultivator''s head, sometimes extremely sharp, and sometimes directly penetrating several cultivators'' bodies!


    Because of the awakening of her memories, Zhu Liner slowly fell asleep while leaning on Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu picked her up, walked to Yiyue''s side and sat down, then said: "As expected, Tang Family Hidden Weapons are not well-known."


    Yiyue''s eyes lit up, as if she had discovered a new continent, and said: "You actually know about Tang Family? Hehe, all these years, I have snuck out from my clan to play around. I have played for a few years, yet no one knew that I was from a famous clan''s upright Tang Family.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, his expression was complex, and said: "Tang Family is a part of the underworld clan, it would also be difficult to meet an old friend!"


    But speaking of this, you being able to escape from the Tang Family is also quite amazing. 90% of you are Patriarch''s daughter right? Otherwise, Tang Family''s array formations and traps would have turned you into a hedgehog a long time ago. "


    Qi Tianyu suddenly thought that it was not suitable for him to talk about events that happened ten thousand years ago in front of Yiyue, so he changed the topic.


    Yiyue looked at Qi Tianyu with vigilance for a moment, but then she relaxed and laughed: "How do you know? I never thought that you would have some relationship with my clan. Don''t send me back, I''m tired of being there. "


    Qi Tianyu laughed for a while, then said: "The daughter of a famous family is indeed different. If it was anyone else, they would have long stabbed me with a blade, and even asked me where I got the secret of their family, hahaha ¡­"


    "Of course I won''t send you back. After all, you aren''t in any danger right now, so you might not know it. You might have lost the bodyguard that was following you from the shadows, but you didn''t lose the protection of your parents." Qi Tianyu lamented.


    "Hmm? Why do you say that? I have enough means to protect myself, so I don''t need their secret protection. " Yiyue suspiciously looked around. She thought that her own father was secretly around her.


    After all, she had noticed her parents in the vicinity several times before when she had sneaked out. They had always helped her pack up and allowed her to roam in peace.


    "There are many taboos on your body. If you encounter any danger to your life, or an irresistible matter, your parents, who are far away on the horizon, will be able to reach you in an instant. Do you believe me?" Qi Tianyu laughed out loud.


    Qi Tianyu was very clear about the character of the Tang Family''s Patriarch, Tang Qingyun. He was just a daughter, how could he let his daughter be alone and not have anyone to rely on?


    But his daughter seemed to be as rebellious and independent as he had been, so he had to keep her safe without interfering with her freedom.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Yiyue''s expression suddenly became complicated. After all, for someone this big, no matter how rebellious he was, he would understand the meaning of protecting his parents.


    "Your dad''s personality is pretty good, and he doesn''t interfere with any of your plans. He only appears when you encounter extreme danger, so just let him have his way." Qi Tianyu advised.


    The cultivators who had blocked the green battleship were all dead, and the green battleship continued moving towards the north.


    "How do you know my father?" Yiyue nodded and asked.


    "Hehe, since when did you get the name ''I want to go home''. When you go back, tell your father that he will tell you who I am once there are seven needles in the gaps of his nails." Qi Tianyu laughed. Yiyue''s personality was still a little playful, and he was unable to set a language taboo for Yiyue right now. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell her that she was the Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    The fact that there were seven needles on his fingernail was a very deep secret between the Great Emperor Zhu Tian and Tang Qing Yun. If Yiyue were to tell his father this, his father would immediately know that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian had returned!


    Yiyue curled his lips. She thought that Qi Tianyu was pretending to be mysterious, that at most seven poisonous needles could be hidden under a single fingernail gap, this was something that everyone knew. Of course, no one knew the story behind this.


    "How has your Tang Family been lately?" Qi Tianyu asked. If even the hidden families had been touched by Hei Xuan, then the great battle back then must have been even more tragic and tragic than he had imagined!


    "Of course it''s fine," Yiyue was a little doubtful, not knowing why Qi Tianyu would ask him that.


    "Oh? Then, did any of you change over ten thousand years ago? " Qi Tianyu continued to ask, for these underworld clans, ten thousand years was not a long time for them, those who should be young were still young.


    "Tens of thousands of years. I''ve seen Forbidden Books before ¡­" I''ll tell you, but don''t tell anyone, and don''t tell my father. " Yiyue said to Qi Tianyu seriously.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Don''t worry, I swear by my dao heart that I won''t leak the news of you reading the Forbidden Books." Qi Tianyu also seriously said. As he said that, he even raised his hand, grew three fingers, and truly swore.


    "Over ten thousand years ago, there was a change in the Holy Heaven Empire. My Patriarch forbids us from dealing with Holy Heaven Empire. Therefore, all these years, I have always hated places under the rule of Holy Heaven Empire.


    Yiyue said in a complicated tone while observing the expression in Qi Tianyu''s eyes. Her intuition told him that Qi Tianyu was not the least bit shocked by this record.


    Looks like Qi Tianyu is also the kind of person that the Forbidden Books also talk about! Yiyue thought, the kind of person mentioned in the forbidden book was one who had reincarnated with memories from his past life!


    Qi Tianyu looked so young. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was an almighty in his previous life and that the reincarnation of his reincarnation could still preserve the memories of his previous life, it would be impossible for Qi Tianyu to tell her about the things that happened many years ago!

 C364 Yin-yang fish

    Zhu Liner''s Soul was constantly digesting her memories, and she did not know how long it would take to digest them. Only when Zhu Liner''s memories had completely recovered, would she be able to wake up.


    Qi Tianyu placed Zhu Liner inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. After all, only Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele were the safest and it would also help Zhu Liner in her cultivation. Zhu Liner already had a clear reincarnation relationship with Yue Chang, so he was naturally not afraid of putting her among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    However, Zhu Liner did not seem to be completely Yue Chang, and Qi Tianyu did not know what was going on either. If Tian Qi''s cultivation was at its peak, he would know now, but Tian Qi''s cultivation was not much higher than Qi Tianyu''s.


    The instant Zhu Liner entered the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, in a certain secret room in the Rosefinch Dynasty, Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul suddenly dimmed, but it did not completely shatter!


    "Zhu Liner should have fallen into some sort of space." The Saint from Rosefinch Dynasty said gloomily. The thing he was most worried about had appeared, he thought that Zhu Liner had met with danger.


    However, to him, the situation with Zhu Liner right now, was even more serious than when Zhu Liner was in danger! Zhu Liner had actually walked over to her enemy''s side!


    Qi Tianyu had torn apart his avatar of sage but he had not finished settling the score with Qi Tianyu!


    "Why is there another river here?" Qi Tianyu said in astonishment. The Long River here was surprisingly similar to the river he saw near the Azure Dragon''s flesh!


    However, there were quite a few cultivators in the river right now. From the looks of it, they seemed to be searching for something.


    "Northern Xuan Wu Holy Beast, we''re about to arrive." Qi Tianyu looked into the distance and said. Yiyue was still beside them, because she felt that following Qi Tianyu and the others was very interesting. From time to time, there was even roasted meat to eat, something like barbecue, which she had never eaten before.


    Within the World of Cultivators, there were very few people who would directly use the fierce beasts'' meat to roast and eat, while Qi Tianyu, who was also a Icy Heavenly Bear of the Half-step Saint, had also roasted and eaten!


    "Let''s go down and take a walk. It''s not fun to holed up in a green battleship all day long." Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded their heads. These days, other than constantly killing those people who came to stop the green battleship, there was nothing special about their cultivation.


    "Wow, boss, what are they doing? Why don''t we join in the fun as well? It looks like there''s something good inside! " Yue Yunfeng jumped down and started to talk non-stop.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You go and take a look first." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s words fell, a fish impressively jumped out from within the river and returned to the river with a poof.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the cultivators within the river dove into the water. One or two of them had nervous, greedy, and excited expressions on their faces.


    It was actually a Yin-yang Fish! Although the river just now was only the size of two fingers, to cultivators, a Yin-yang Fish the size of two fingers was already a great opportunity!


    "Go, go, go. Yue Yunfeng, quickly go and capture him. That thing is a Yin-yang Fish!" Qi Tianyu said.


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to finish speaking, Yue Yunfeng had already jumped into the river!


    "Fortunately, in the past few days, Yue Yunfeng and the rest have learnt that they can only comprehend the complete meaning of life and death on the way to the Yellow Springs Dao," Qi Tianyu rejoiced secretly. With Tian Qi here, the Great Emperor Zhu Tian and the King of Hell could still help them comprehend the meaning of life and death!


    At this moment, the life force and death aura in the water channel were constantly changing. The cultivators in the channel were invaded by the Yin Yang energy in the channel, but they were willing to sacrifice anything just for the Yin-yang Fish!


    It had to be known that for a person who hadn''t comprehended the mysteries of life and death, allowing yin and yang energy to enter the body was a great deal of damage to the foundation of a cultivator!


    If one allowed Yin Yang energy to enter one''s body for two days without being able to control it, then the cultivator would be reduced by one cultivation level!


    "Tian Qi, do you have any ways to deal with these Yin-yang Fish? For example, something specially used to capture? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    Tian Qi shook his head. In the past, he only needed to wave his hand at these Yin-yang Fish and they would obediently come over.


    At this moment, within Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit was chattering non-stop. The four of them were actually experts at catching fish!


    "But there are so many cultivators here, how will I get you out?" Qi Tianyu said with a headache.


    Su Zhou looked at Yue Yunfeng who was trying his best to figure out the path and said: "If Yue Yunfeng is able to catch a Yin-yang Fish now, I guarantee that he will be besieged and attacked by the others immediately."


    "Look, among those cultivators, some of their foundations have been completely eroded, and their eyes are filled with red light; it seems like they have been possessed." Su Zhou continued.


    At this time, a palm-sized Yin-yang Fish appeared in Yue Yunfeng''s hands!


    "Oh my god, what''s there to worry about!" Qi Tianyu stared at Yue Yunfeng, afraid that something would happen to Yue Yunfeng, and now, Yue Yunfeng had actually caught the Yin-yang Fish!


    He did not know whether to say that he was lucky or not. In that instant, Qi Tianyu, Tian Qi and the rest flew towards Yue Yunfeng, protecting him in the center.


    "Tsk tsk, young man, your luck is pretty good. However, we have been catching this fish for such a long time. Now that you have encountered this fish, shouldn''t you obediently hand it over to us?" A man with an obviously foppish face said.


    "Oh? "You want fish, right?" Qi Tianyu sneered, the Golden Battle Sword had already appeared in his hand, and a Sword Qi instantly shot towards that person''s neck.


    This cultivator only felt a cold chill on his neck. Then, he saw his back, and his feet that were filled with Yin and Yang energy. After that, he could no longer see anything. His head had rolled to the ground, completely lifeless!


    If he had not been immersed in the river for too long, he might have been able to resist it. However, during this period of time, he only spent two hours on land!


    "Anyone else wants this fish?" Qi Tianyu continued to laugh coldly, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand flickered with a dazzling light, as though he was mocking these cultivators.


    "Everyone forward!" He was only relying on a sneak attack! He only has the cultivation of Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage and only has a few people by his side. We have over a thousand people here, so dealing with him won''t be a problem! " Someone in the crowd shouted.


    "You over a thousand people, how are you going to divide this palm-sized fish of mine? I think we should just enjoy it. We only have seven or eight people. " Qi Tianyu said.

 C365 Seven star venom

    Those people''s expressions changed, but then someone said, "Kill them first, then we can distribute the rest later. After all, they are new arrivals, we can''t hold more people here anymore!"


    "Is there such a thing as first come first served?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and let Yue Yunfeng keep the Yin-yang Fish first.


    "Boss, it seems like this group of hoodlums can easily bully us. Kill them all. It seems like there''s no use in leaving an imprint on them. They don''t even know how to catch a fish." Yue Yunfeng said smugly.


    Qi Tianyu was also a bit helpless. The Yin-yang Fish clearly went into Yue Yunfeng''s body just now.


    Furthermore, the Yin-yang Fish that Yue Yunfeng had caught had a few silver lines on its body.


    "Yue Yunfeng, did you just pour some water into the Spatial Ring?" Qi Tianyu asked. Although Yin-yang Fish could survive in both the Yin Yang and Yang Realms, they loved to live in the Yin Yang River.


    "Hmm? Why should I raise it? Aren''t we going to roast fish? "It''s said that this thing can even comprehend the Yin Yang Laws." Yue Yunfeng asked suspiciously.


    "Big Brother, since you''re fated to be this Yin-yang Fish, don''t think about eating it," Qi Tianyu said helplessly. "Treat him as your partner. In the future, he will help you with a lot of things."


    Although Yue Yunfeng still didn''t quite understand what was going on, he was clear that he had to treat that Yin-yang Fish a little better.


    "Little Fishy, you can bear with it for a while. Once we''ve taken care of these people, I''ll bring you water from the Yin-Yang River ¡­" Just as Yue Yunfeng''s voice fell, the thousand over people had already brought their weapons and rushed over!


    Some of their steps were shaky, their complexions were ashen white, and they almost could not hold onto their weapons anymore, but they still charged towards Qi Tianyu and the others!


    "Looks like this place is a little strange, there''s no way so many cultivators could be so eager to reach this state," Qi Tianyu looked around in astonishment, and actually discovered a formation array around this place!


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder the longer one stays here, the more muddled one''s consciousness becomes." It was only then that Qi Tianyu understood. Under the influence of the Ancient Great Array, the selfishness and extreme darkness in everyone''s hearts were dug out!


    Amongst this group of cultivators, there were quite a few who had cultivations at the seventh or eighth level of the Heaven-rank, but they were all at the Ancient Formation''s grounds and had lost themselves.


    Could this be the person''s plan? Qi Tianyu looked down the river, and to his surprise, the layout of the place was exactly the same as the place where the Azure Dragon''s body was buried in the east side!


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand buzzed, and several bolts of heavenly lightning descended from the sky, and were sucked into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Five bolts of heavenly lightning, contained within the Golden Battle Sword, were suddenly thrown towards the crowd!


    "What ability is this?!" With the aura of death so close together, the scarlet red in the eyes of most of the cultivators instantly faded away. They stared at the constantly enlarging World Extinguishing Thunder in front of them in shock! Five Elements Lightning Conjuration!


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, "You''ve only just awakened? "But it''s too late. One hasn''t comprehended yin and yang energy, but his body is already filled with yin and yang energy. How can he still resist?"


    However, those who had not been submerged in the Yin Yang River for too long were able to dodge.


    After all, the Five Elements Lightning Arts was not a group attack technique. These five Divine Lightning could not kill thousands of cultivators.


    "Wow, boss, don''t just kill them all, we''re going to use our knives too!" Yue Yunfeng shouted. In the past few days, their strength had increased by leaps and bounds, but they had not met any opponents to test them out on.


    Qi Tianyu walked out from the crowd, and sat down by the side. It seemed like he did not have any defense, but no one dared to make a move against Qi Tianyu anymore!


    Yiyue also walked to Qi Tianyu''s side and sat down, her pair of long legs swaying in front of everyone, and the sound of him swallowing saliva continuously sounded out.


    They had been paying attention to the Yin-yang Fish before, but they had actually forgotten to look at the beauties. Yiyue glanced at them in disgust, she casually took out a bunch of needles and pierced them into the bodies of the cultivators she hated the most.


    In that instant, the sound of howling wolves and ghosts rang out. The needle was covered in some kind of strange and itchy medicine, and even if they wanted to scratch it, they would not dare to move!


    "What poison is that?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but ask after seeing their reactions.


    "Seven Star Poison. The areas where it''s poisoned are extremely itchy, and if you scratch it, it will spread throughout a poisoned person''s body, unless they don''t want the areas where it was poisoned anymore." Yiyue said craftily.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, the meaning behind Yiyue''s words, was he still reminding the group of cultivators to cut their own wounds? As expected, the group of cultivators'' faces were twisted. Their hands were already moving up and down their lower bodies, scratching non-stop. Their appearances were as ugly as they could get.


    "Uh, uh, I can''t offend you in the future ¡­" Qi Tianyu felt pain in his lower body, let alone the group of cultivators.


    "They won''t be able to endure for long. Look," Yiyue said, as she stretched out her long legs and pointed at the group of people. Her appearance was extremely enticing, and even Qi Tianyu, who had seen countless beauties, had a faint reaction to this!


    As Qi Tianyu awkwardly watched the group of cultivators begin to slash at themselves, Yiyue''s gaze landed on Qi Tianyu''s peculiar part, and laughed softly.


    "It''s been so many days, that finally proves that I''m still attractive to you," Yiyue thought happily in her heart. She was very conflicted in her heart, and liked Qi Tianyu''s innocent eyes very much.


    What she wanted to see was for Qi Tianyu to be aroused by her desire, but his eyes remained pure and innocent. If Qi Tianyu knew what Yiyue was thinking, Qi Tianyu would probably be helpless for several days.


    "There were no fish in the Yin Yang River before, so why is there one here?" Could it be that Xuan Wu Holy Beast s need Yin-yang Fish s to be raised? " Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    Yue Yunfeng seemed to be very close to this group of Yin-yang Fish. After killing all the cultivators, when Yue Yunfeng returned to the Yin Yang River, the Yin-yang Fish in the river all flew up and crashed into Yue Yunfeng.


    "Boss, boss, what''s going on with me?" Yue Yunfeng said anxiously. Although he wanted to capture the Yin-yang Fish too, the power of the Yin-yang Fish clearly made him afraid.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, these Yin-yang Fish are related to you, as long as you have a good relationship with your Yin-yang Fish and cultivate together, it''s fine, please don''t eat them." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu also did not know what luck Yue Yunfeng had to actually choose Yue Yunfeng over that Yin-yang Fish with such a high intelligence. However, in the future, Qi Tianyu would know.

 C366 Black man

    So it turns out this Yin-yang Fish''s personality was also similar to Yue Yunfeng''s, they were both just talkative! And his actions were extremely exaggerated!


    The Chaos Artifact Spirit in the black compass would appear every time a large amount of people died, sucking in all the black air that was formed from their flesh and blood.


    "Chaos Artifact Spirit, can you sense your other half of the Artifact Spirit?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    If the Chaos Artifact Spirit could absorb the energy of two realms from the very beginning, Qi Tianyu would be able to relax and not worry about the Chaos Artifact Spirit, but the Chaos Artifact Spirit could only absorb the black energy right now. Qi Tianyu was worried that the Chaos Artifact Spirit could be unbalanced or something.


    The Chaos Artifact Spirit shook its head, indicating that it did not meet the other half of the Artifact Spirit yet. Qi Tianyu sighed, he could not force this kind of matter, the Chaos Artifact Spirit could not even meet the other half of the Artifact Spirit, he had no other choice.


    The Yin-yang Fish rushed towards Yue Yunfeng''s body. These Yin-yang Fish did not have much intelligence, they probably received the summon from Yue Yunfeng''s body.


    When the Four Saints Genuine Spirit among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele saw that there were no other cultivators, they immediately escaped from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele like wild horses.


    "F * ck, brothers, make it look like I''m starving you guys to death. Calm down, don''t eat the Yin-yang Fish with silver stripes on your body!" Qi Tianyu shouted.


    Yin-yang Fish s were usually reared in captivity, absorbing the spirit energy released by the dragon and occasionally picking up fish pearls to cultivate. The The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit s who wanted to catch Yin-yang Fish s and roast them were really rare.


    Yue Yunfeng was currently conversing with the Yin-yang Fish. From the looks of it, he had actually quietly cleaned up all the things inside the Spatial Ring and kept them inside the Spatial Ring!


    "Yue Yunfeng, are your Yin-yang Fish requirements that high?" Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. "Yeah, this is the first time I''ve met someone harder than me. This guy said that he needed a space big enough for the water in the Yin-Yang River. It''s best if he brought a bunch of his partners to accompany him ¡­"


    As Qi Tianyu was sighing with emotion, suddenly, the rivers of yin and yang all flew towards Yue Yunfeng''s Spatial Ring!


    "Hiss ¡­" You have quite the manner of a Yin-yang Fish! " Qi Tianyu praised. Just as Qi Tianyu was giving his condolences, a basin-sized Yin-yang Fish suddenly crashed into Qi Tianyu''s embrace!


    "Oh my god, if I hadn''t reacted fast, you would have been killed by me by now." As Qi Tianyu said this, just as he was about to recognize the Yin-yang Fish as its master, a sharp blade aura suddenly flew towards Qi Tianyu''s chest!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart jumped, "Hmm? "What the hell is this?" Qi Tianyu''s figure flashed to the side, and that seemingly ordinary blade energy instantly carved a deep gully in the ground!


    The Yin-yang Fish in Yue Yunfeng''s Spatial Ring also stopped summoning its partners. It was quiet around the place, Yiyue was hiding on top of the tree, the golden needle in her hand was releasing a cold light!


    Su Su and Su Zhou raised the two Yuan Yang swords, preparing to attack! Tian Qi closed her eyes, her hands constantly made hand seals, and in an instant, the surrounding wind surged! Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang both raised up their weapons, focusing fully on sensing the changes in their surroundings!


    Qi Tianyu looked like he did not have any movements, but in truth, he had already activated all of the nerves in his body, as long as the other party had even the slightest movement, he would immediately have a reaction!


    The opponent''s comprehension of the Laws of Darkness was extremely strong! Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were actually unable to detect each other''s positions in such a short period of time!


    All of a sudden, a very minute strand of Spiritual Energy emerged from the darkness. Instantly, Tian Qi twisted the handprint on his hand, and the Golden Battle Sword on his back immediately rushed towards that direction!


    The figure in the darkness was forced out, and laughed sinisterly: "Interesting, as expected of people who are not afraid of formations, but are able to attract Yin-yang Fish, since you have seen through my concealment technique, then I will let you off, as long as you hand over the Yin-yang Fish."


    "Oh? We have already seen through the concealment technique, and you still want us to pass the Yin-yang Fish to you? "Heh heh heh ¡­" Qi Tianyu laughed.


    At this moment, Su Zhou, Yue Yunfeng and the others were leaning towards Qi Tianyu, only Yiyue was still hiding on the tree. Yiyue''s face was extremely ugly, because the person in front of them, was actually the one who had betrayed the Tang Family!


    The Tang Family that had searched the mortal world for so many years without any results, who would have thought that he had actually slipped away to the netherworld! The more Yiyue thought about it, the darker her face became.


    "A little hoodlum with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage can only be seen in Barren Land. Although I don''t know how you managed to avoid my Night Slash, if you don''t behave yourself, I''ll grant your wish!" The man said coldly, his tone treating himself as the ruler, as though he could take Qi Tianyu''s life at any time.


    "Oh? He was that confident? It''s just a mere little Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, yet it''s so arrogant? " Qi Tianyu laughed sarcastically. Over ten thousand years ago, World of Cultivators Saints were as common as the clouds!


    "Haha, seeing that you are all about to die, I will tell you all your identities. The cultivators of Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage might not be able to take care of all of you, but with the addition of the surname Tang, I think it should be enough!"


    Just as this person finished speaking, a large string of darts flew out from his hand and flew towards them. They were extremely fast and ferocious!


    Tang Family? They still have the princess of Tang Family on their side! If it was anyone else, their legs would have gone soft, but to Qi Tianyu, the Tang Qing must have been polite and called him a brother!


    Qi Tianyu had already moved, the Nine Nether Lock attacked in an instant, flying straight towards the black-clothed man from midair, as dozens of darts were completely destroyed!


    "This is the dart of Tang Family? Hehe, I think you are just a scum of the Tang Family, "Qi Tianyu sneered, the black clothed man''s level was far worse than Tang Yiyue''s. If it was Tang Yiyue who attacked him, he would have to be serious.


    Yue Yunfeng and the others heaved a sigh of relief, the reputation of their Tang Family was not enough to suppress Qi Tianyu, but it was enough to suppress Yue Yunfeng and the others, furthermore, they just saw Yiyue forcing certain cultivators to cut themselves, so there were some shadows in their hearts that men should have.


    The black clothed man''s expression changed as he looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. This was the first time he saw someone use this kind of method to destroy a secret weapon of the Tang Sect!


    In the blink of an eye, the countless hidden weapons on the man''s body all flew out! He was afraid that Qi Tianyu would be able to use Nine Nether Lock to completely destroy his methods!


    Just as the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was about to move, a pair of long legs suddenly descended from the sky, and a pale purple figure appeared in front of him.


    "Let me handle the scum of the clan," Yiyue said to the rest.

 C367 Fighting

    "There might be other people coming out in the dark, so be careful." Before Yiyue even finished speaking, all the needles in her hands flew out!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After a series of violent collisions, the clashing sounds of the aerial weapons created countless sparks!


    Yue Yunfeng said while smiling. Now that the Tang Family Princess was here, if the hidden weapons of the black clothed man could have even the slightest bit of use to them, then it would be as if the sun had risen from the west.


    "Damn, pay attention. Didn''t you hear what Yiyue said? There are other people around! " Qi Tianyu cursed in a low voice.


    Although Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi had a deep understanding of the law of concealment, their current cultivation was not at the peak, and Tian Qi still had a large portion of his memories!


    Therefore, in this round, the one with the strongest ability to judge the various movements in the shadows was still the, who was focused on the assassination industry!


    Just as Yue Yunfeng realized that he made a mistake, a string of darts flew towards him!


    The dart did not seem to have any trajectory, it would fly in a straight line at times, not giving Yue Yunfeng the slightest chance to defend at all!


    Qi Tianyu fiercely flew into the air as the Golden Battle Sword continuously struck the secret weapons of the Tang Sect that were flying in midair!


    With a thought, Tian Qi cast a spell and instantly, countless corrosive energy from the ground swept towards Yue Yunfeng, wrapping him up and turning him into a dumpling!


    "I haven''t become Yun Zihang''s brother-in-law yet ¡­" A low murmur came out from the corrosive aura, and the despair in it made everyone''s heart sink.


    In that instant, countless of life fragments flashed past in Yue Yunfeng''s mind, like a slide show. In the end, the scene froze as he stole a glance at Yun Zihang''s sister, and did not disperse any further.


    In that split-second, Yun Zihang''s heart shook. He did not think that in the end, the person who would not let him be his brother-in-law even if he was beaten to death would actually say such a thing! I have not yet become Yun Zihang''s brother-in-law ¡­ "


    "Damn it, Yue Yunfeng, there''s something wrong with your head today!" Qi Tianyu gasped heavily as he landed in front of Yue Yunfeng. There were only a few hidden weapons that Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to shoot down, and Tian Qi''s corrosive aura was still able to melt them.


    "No matter how much you feel like you''re going to die, don''t f * cking say such depressing words!" Qi Tianyu scolded as he spoke, and then he surrounded Yue Yunfeng and the others.


    The cultivation of that person in the darkness was even more terrifying! He and Tian Qi could only concentrate and protect Tian Qi and the others in the middle.


    "How many people are there in the dark?" Qi Tianyu asked. "Two!" In the instant that the person in the darkness took action, she had already thoroughly investigated his surroundings.


    Two! He could handle it! Qi Tianyu thought that when he got back, he would definitely let Yue Yunfeng and the others, as well as Wang Yan and his other subordinates, properly train them in ways to deal with hidden weapons!


    If not, for someone like Yue Yunfeng, who lost his consciousness after being targeted by a concealed weapon, how could he continue fighting?


    A Yin-yang Fish the size of a palm, when refined into a Yin Yang Reverse Pill, could increase one''s lifespan by a thousand years! Only now did Qi Tianyu remember another use of the Yin-yang Fish, if not he would not have been able to understand why the three of them hid here for so long just to wait for the Yin-yang Fish.


    The exceptionally intelligent Yin-yang Fish knew that Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng did not know, and did not need to refine them into Pill s either. Only then, would they recognize them as their masters.


    That palm sized Yin-yang Fish was originally waiting for it to recognize Tian Qi as its master or Qi Tianyu, but it was almost caught by someone, so it could only helplessly pounce towards Yue Yunfeng, who looked like Qi Tianyu''s little brother.


    Qi Tianyu carried the Golden Battle Sword in one hand and the Nine Nether Lock in the other. He released the Soul and sensed the movements in the surroundings.


    Tian Qi was also in the same situation. The corrosive aura enveloped Yue Yunfeng and the others completely as both of his hands formed seals, causing dozens of artifacts to float around him.


    The two people in the darkness did not dare to move, they were also waiting for Qi Tianyu to take action! In this delicate balance, the person who made the first move was likely to die the earliest!


    They were all waiting for Tang Yiyue and the black-clothed man to determine the victor!


    But it was very obvious that the black clothed man was being suppressed by Tang Yiyue!


    Suddenly, the finger tip of the cultivator facing Qi Tianyu suddenly moved!


    A thin needle flew towards Tang Yiyue, and in the air, it split into many poison needles!


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils contracted, and the Nine Nether Lock that was hidden in his hand instantly pierced through the void!


    The moment the Nine Nether Lock collided with the poisonous needle from the sky, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand had already moved!


    A touch of the setting sun appeared from within the Dark Forest. The Yang Ruin Like Blood was the fastest skill that Qi Tianyu could execute at the moment!


    The person was dressed in green, he never thought that Qi Tianyu''s reaction would be so acute! He had only moved his fingertips, but Qi Tianyu had already discovered it!


    However, he no longer had the time to wonder how a cultivator of Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage could be so fast, because a Sword Qi that was brought along with a Seventh Stage Battle Weapon was already right in front of his eyes!


    The green-clothed man''s reaction was quite fast. He pulled out a huge saber and placed it horizontally in front of him. With a boom, the green-clothed man was sent flying a few hundred meters away!


    "Ahem, so it was a Seventh Order Warrior Weapon!" Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, he looked at the Battle Weapon in Qi Tianyu''s hands greedily. He could sense that the strength that Qi Tianyu''s Battle Weapon of the seventh step had was actually more than that of the seventh step''s Battle Weapon!


    "Or? If you want it, then I''ll give it to you! " Qi Tianyu said as he carried the Golden Battle Sword and continued thrusting at the green-clothed man! I''ll take your life while you''re sick! After all, the green-clothed person was too bizarre. After taking one of Qi Tianyu''s martial skills, he was still safe and sound!


    "Hmm? So you actually have a defensive treasure on you! " Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword stabbed into his abdomen, but it couldn''t penetrate any further, so he detected the oddity.


    "Hahaha ¡­" This was a stage eight defensive armor! You want to pierce him? Hahaha ¡­ "With him, I am invincible!" The man in green smirked.


    "Then why didn''t you dare to attack earlier? You don''t even dare to make a move on a person with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage like me? " Qi Tianyu laughed and reminded him.


    Qi Tianyu''s words reminded him of before, when he was facing thousands of people on the Yin Yang River, he could still casually use a single martial skill to kill hundreds of people! For the man in green, unless he used a concealed weapon, he would not be able to unleash such power!

 C368 Xuanwu remnant soul

    Although he had a level 8 defensive treasure, it did not mean that his entire body had no flaws. The battle robe could not protect his entire body, so Qi Tianyu could attack the head and heels of the green-clothed person.


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu controlled the Nine Nether Lock to suddenly pierce towards the green-clothed man''s heels! The Nine Nether Lock fused into the air in that instant, and pierced through the air at the heels of the green-clothed man, and directly exited!


    Swish! The green-clothed man''s left foot was immediately sliced off by Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock! The green-clothed man was mocking Qi Tianyu for being unable to do anything to him. In the next moment, one of his legs was cut off before he could even react!


    The green-robed man panicked as he hurriedly looked towards his heel. Because at the moment, he didn''t know what was wrong with his foot, but because of his distraction, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword had already slashed across his neck!


    The green-clothed man only felt a chill on his neck as his vision gradually turned black. Take off all the things on his body. Remember to take off that battle uniform set of the eighth step. "


    Qi Tianyu said as he flew in the direction of Tian Qi''s battle. In front of Tian Qi was also a black-clothed man, and the two of them were fighting in an inextricable manner. However, when he found out that the green-clothed man had lost, his aura had already lost more than half of his strength!


    If he could escape, he would definitely be running, but Tian Qi was controlling the surrounding black qi, making it impossible for him to escape!


    In his panic, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword had already flown in his direction. Yiyue also threw out several darts, flying towards the black-clothed man!


    With a "pu" sound, the man in black fell to the ground dead.


    "Boss, are you giving these to Yiyue? All of these things originally belonged to the Tang Family. " Yue Yunfeng looked at the Level 8 Armor. He liked it a little, but still wanted to give it back to Yiyue.


    "I''ll give it to you," Yiyue saw the look in his eyes, smiled, and said: "I''ll let you use it, I won''t return to my Tang Family, and I don''t lack these things on me."


    Yue Yunfeng was immediately overjoyed, and said: "Thank you, big boss!" If not for him being a little afraid of Yiyue in his heart, he would have went over to give Yiyue a big hug at this moment.


    When the Yin-yang Fish of Yue Yunfeng saw that there was no danger outside, it finally appeared again and continued to summon its companions.


    Yue Yunfeng was a little helpless. He immediately sat by the side of the Yin Yang River and watched the Yin-yang Fish bubbling.


    Only now did Qi Tianyu recognize the Yin-yang Fish as its master. Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Fish was already able to speak, and it looked much calmer.


    "There is an unknown formation here that I personally saw her set up when I was very young. At that time, she placed us here." Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Fish said.


    "Who is she? How do I set up the formation? " Qi Tianyu asked. He had a kind of intuition that the "she" that the Yin-yang Fish spoke of was precisely the owner of the voice that Qi Tianyu heard before at the Dark Forest in the Eastern Lands!


    The Yin-yang Fish said: "I don''t remember, at that time I was only a few millimeters tall. I only remember that she seemed to have been severely injured and was even saying some strange things."


    "What did she say? Someone is coming? She seemed to have something hidden inside this formation. This formation covered the entire mountaintop. After she finished setting up the formation, Ego''s terrifying aura came from afar." The Yin-yang Fish said. Even now, he still looked a little afraid.


    "What aura?" Qi Tianyu asked as he walked.


    "That was the aura of darkness. Endless pressure came over, but I didn''t notice anything. After that, it left. However, that aura was truly terrifying." The Yin-yang Fish said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and led everyone into the array. The array was very mysterious, as though it was an array designed for something.


    Could it be that this formation was used to conceal the remnant soul aura of the Xuan Wu Holy Beast? Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune and looked around.


    There were traces of purple on top of the array formation, and occasionally there were purple crystals, which contained boundless energy. This energy was very gentle, and was suitable for raising Soul.


    There was a mountain in the middle of the formation, and from time to time, the purple light would give off some aura and gather at the top of the mountain.


    Qi Tianyu pointed to the sky a few times, trying to control the array. It was because Qi Tianyu could feel that the road to the top of the mountain, was filled with dangerous areas of the array!


    If they wanted to reach the top of the mountain easily, the best way was to first control the formation so that certain mechanisms of the formation wouldn''t attack them.


    Due to Qi Tianyu''s actions, the array would occasionally emit golden light, as if there was something suppressing them in the process.


    "Phew, it''s finally done. Let''s go. Right now, any movement around us is all under my observation." Qi Tianyu said after a while.


    Everyone nodded their heads and followed the river all the way to the top of the mountain. Under normal circumstances, the river would flow to the bottom of the mountain, but for some unknown reason, the river would flow upwards!


    Qi Tianyu observed the river through the array. To his surprise, the river first flowed from the ground to the top of the mountain, then spiraled down from the top of the mountain and returned to the river beneath the mountain.


    The Yin Yang River was the same as the eastern region of the Dark Forest, it also contained The Four Great Saint Beasts s, and along the way, there were occasionally Yin-yang Fish swimming with Qi Tianyu and his people, attracted by either his own Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele or his own.


    In his previous life, Qi Tianyu and the Xuan Wu Holy Beast did not intersect much.


    Qi Tianyu pulled out Xuan Wu Holy Beast s who were playing with the Yin-yang Fish and asked: "Can you feel your senior''s Qi from here?"


    If Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit also had no other choice, then Qi Tianyu could only try his luck.


    The Xuan Wu Holy Beast shook its head, and then its eyes lit up, and said: "Although I am not sure what Qi it has, but I discovered that there is something I like to eat on the mountain top!"


    The Xuan Wu Holy Beast blinked its eyes and urged Qi Tianyu to hurry up to the top, because the food on top was too enticing.


    Halfway up the mountain, Qi Tianyu sensed the aura of a Holy Beast. It was just that the Qi was very weak, so weak that he could not feel it.


    In the mud on the mountaintop, the remnant soul of the Xuan Wu Holy Beast weakly opened its eyes. It had been nourished for more than ten thousand years by the purple energy and the yin and yang energy, and it was still very weak. It could only maintain its life.


    "Who''s here? Why can this aura wake me up? "But who am I?" In the blink of an eye, he saw his surroundings were filled with food. He opened his mouth, swallowed all the food in one gulp and then fell asleep.

 C369 Western maze

    When Qi Tianyu and the rest reached the top of the mountain, woc! Who ate my snacks! " Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit screamed out with his life on the line!


    Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit was crazily shouting on top of a stone table, but he suddenly quietened down and looked down curiously.


    "This is?" Old senior? Why does he look so lame! Senior, what happened to you? " Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit said carefully.


    Qi Tianyu also walked towards the stone table, and under the stone table, was shockingly the incomplete Soul s!


    It was just that the array on this stone table was extremely complicated. If not for the Xuan Wu Holy Beast s that thought it would be incomplete, Qi Tianyu would have needed at least half a year to break it!


    Hearing someone calling him, the Black Tortoise''s broken Soul gradually opened its eyes and looked at the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit. At that moment, his Soul memories were quickly awakening.


    "After all, several familiar scents here are prompting him to recall something." Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit? Great Emperor Zhu Tian and King Yama? " The incomplete Xuan Wu Holy Beast asked puzzledly.


    "Yes, have you been here all these years?" Hei Xuan asked with a complicated expression. Hei Xuan should have destroyed a lot of people back then, including the sacred beast Hei Xuan and the others.


    "I don''t know. It''s like this the moment I wake up." The Xuan Wu Holy Beast said weakly.


    "Let''s go. Come out, I''ll take you to recuperate." Qi Tianyu said, and indicated for the Xuan Wu Holy Beast to come out.


    The remnant soul of a Xuan Wu Holy Beast nodded and came out from the stone table. Coming out of the stone table did not require breaking the array, and the array was controlled by the remnant soul of the Xuan Wu Holy Beast.


    Although the Xuan Wu Holy Beast and the Great Emperor Zhu Tian did not interact much, it knew that the environment provided by the Great Emperor Zhu Tian was definitely better than the one here.


    "Is this the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit of this lifetime? How did his consciousness appear before he had fully matured? " The remnant soul of a Xuan Wu Holy Beast said as it found a good place among Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of me. They said I woke them up." Qi Tianyu laughed and said. The timing of the appearance of the Holy Beast Genuine Spirit in this life was indeed a bit surprising.


    The remnant spirit of the Xuan Wu Holy Beast nodded his head in confusion. He knew that Qi Tianyu didn''t need to lie.


    The purple crystal within the formation continued to fall, and as a wisp of the Xuan Wu Holy Beast''s residual soul continued to enter Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    At the same time, the vitality of the Yin Yang River continued to flow towards Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    The more stable Yin-yang Fish knew that they would have to follow Qi Tianyu later on, and the more lively Yin-yang Fish flew into Yue Yunfeng''s Spatial Ring at this moment.


    Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit was stuck at the side due to the soul fragments, and continued to listen to how the Xuan Wu Holy Beast would cultivate its ability. In the end, the The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit would obediently surround the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and listen to the wisp of soul fragments that were describing the ability and how the Spiritual Energy would use it.


    The Azure Dragon Soul also stood to the side, directing the little fellows'' cultivation. The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele started to become more lively.


    The eastern side of the Dark Forest was the Azure Dragon''s fleshly body while the northern side was the remnant soul of the Black Tortoise. Logically speaking, the southern side of the Dark Forest should have a Vermillion Bird, while the west side should have a White Tiger.


    However, that voice only told Qi Tianyu that the east was where the Azure Dragon Holy Beast''s body hid. The north had their soul fragments, and the west had their Sacred Tiger Seal.


    The instant the remnant soul of the Xuan Wu Holy Beast passed into Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, there was a loud crash from within the Dark Forest, and it seemed to have become even more stable.


    Qi Tianyu asked Tian Qi in astonishment, and said: "Tian Qi, could it be that due to the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s power and all these arrangements, my Dark Forest was damaged? After all, there seems to be nothing related to the Vermillion Bird in the south. "


    "Without the Vermillion Bird''s position in the four directions, it would have definitely lost its balance in an instant." Qi Tianyu said. Right now, there was only the Western White Tiger Sacred Beast''s Sacred Tiger Seal.


    Tian Qi nodded his head, and said: "That is true, but at least we only have the White Tiger Sacred Beast Sacred Tiger Seal left in the west. As long as we take the Sacred Tiger Seal away, we do not need to worry about the balance in the Dark Forest anymore."


    Qi Tianyu could not help but increase his speed, since there were more and more people in the Dark Forest and all the people that entered the Underworld had entered the Dark Forest.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" I didn''t expect the legendary hell to be true. I can absorb more flesh and blood here! It''s a pity, my cultivation is only at the second level of Heaven-rank now. At this time, the Southern Tan Kingdom King appeared within the Dark Forest!


    "There seems to be a lot of people in the west, I can feel the change in aura there." In the west side of the Dark Forest, the King of Southern Tan and many cultivators had unknowingly gathered together!


    It turned out that the west side of Dark Forest was a fantasy land, where everything was like a maze.


    "Why are more and more people trapped in another space?" In the holy land of the dynasty, the three Saints seemed to have their hair turned white from anxiety. They looked at the Jade Chip of Soul, but they did not die even after their heads dimmed down.


    If it was possible, they would definitely send troops to flatten the entire Barren Land! However, they had a rough idea in their hearts. If they were to send their troops into the Barren Land, perhaps they would already be eliminated by the dangers of the Barren Land before they had even reached the secret realm!


    When Qi Tianyu, Tian Qi and the rest stepped into the maze, although they seemed to be walking around randomly, but if someone were to be more careful, they would realize that Tian Qi had already closed his eyes, and was walking in the front.


    Dozens of wooden tablets lined up around Tian Qi, and continuously helped him lead the way. Amongst the many wooden tablets, there was only one that had a vertical wooden tablet, and the rest were all lying on the ground.


    Tian Qi and the others were going towards the direction where the wooden board was erected. This was the supreme secret method Tian Qi used, he was going to use the wooden board to locate the location.


    "Tian Qi, why is the western region of the Dark Forest like this? This is a place of great danger. If you look at normal people walking in, you will basically lose your way. " Qi Tianyu asked.


    The eyes of these disoriented cultivators were filled with desire, as if there was something they had been pursuing all their lives ahead of them. Some of them could not hold back the fire in their eyes, but in the next moment, they disappeared into the darkness.

 C370 Right hand shackle

    "This is the darkest place within the Dark Forest. This maze seems to be used to let cultivators fall into confusion and use them as fertilizer." Tian Qi said as he controlled the wooden block magic tool.


    "I never thought there would be such an existence of Dark Forest. I thought it only existed in legends, so the energy of the flesh and blood should be maintaining the growth of this Dark Forest''s forest," Qi Tianyu said as he looked around at the gray trees.


    In this Dark Forest, everything was gray, even the sky was gray. Countless living creatures were dark in this Dark Forest, and only when they leave the Dark Forest or undergo some sort of change, would they experience colors that were different from grey.


    The Ginseng Fruit that was previously trapped in the lightning array, was also gray.


    "Hm!" What happened to my right hand? " Qi Tianyu looked at his right hand in astonishment. In that instant, countless amounts of darkness energy had been repelled, turning Qi Tianyu''s surroundings into a field of light.


    Within Qi Tianyu''s right hand, there was some sort of change that vaguely happened. Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up; this was actually the fourth place where the shackles of the human body were chained!


    Qi Tianyu had already broken three human shackles. The first place was the Natal Rune, the second place was the Sword Bone s on his spine, and the third place was the Wind Fire Wheel s on his legs!


    Could it be that the location of the human body''s shackles would be stimulated by the environment? Qi Tianyu was secretly shocked, and thought about it as he walked.


    Qi Tianyu''s right hand started to be dyed with a faint gold color, a faint layer of gold covering his entire right arm.


    Tian Qi looked at Qi Tianyu in astonishment. It was said that in the place where Dark Forest were located in the west of the Boundless Maze, there were changes in human body shackles that could be activated.


    Tian Qi and the others stopped and stood around Qi Tianyu, protecting him. Qi Tianyu sensed the attitude of the crowd and did not walk any further. Instead, he sat in his original position, with a Golden Battle Sword floating around him.


    There was no longer any black aura appearing around Qi Tianyu. The power of his right hand explosively increased, and at the center of his palm, a bright and flickering light continuously flashed.


    Qi Tianyu''s face paled, all of the strength in his body was directed towards his right hand where the tiger''s mouth was! Rumble rumble rumble! A burst of rumbling sounds erupted from Qi Tianyu''s body. In his right hand, he was still unable to break through the shackles of his body!


    Qi Tianyu frowned, why did the difficulty of removing the shackles on his body increase this time? As Qi Tianyu was thinking, the power of primal chaos in his body suddenly began to circulate!


    This wave of Chaotic Force seemed to have been sent by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele to help Qi Tianyu, as the Chaotic Force suddenly struck in the direction of Qi Tianyu''s right hand! Rumble rumble rumble!


    A deafening sound resounded from within Qi Tianyu''s body. The human shackles on his right hand were instantly broken!


    "Hiss ¡­" It''s really painful, what the f * ck! " Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and felt the power of his right hand.


    "Why did the human body''s shackles only open one hand this time?" Qi Tianyu thought in bewilderment. If his leg back then only had one leg unlocked, then wouldn''t he be in a very miserable state?


    At that time, if there was a Wind Fire Wheel under one foot, it would be as quick as dragging a leopard. The running posture must look very comical.


    Maybe it''s because the power of the breakthrough this time was the hand, Qi Tianyu thought, feeling the difference in his right hand, he suddenly felt that his right hand had some sort of additional function, but Qi Tianyu was unable to feel it.


    Maybe in the future, when he encountered some circumstances, the function of his right hand would be dug out, Qi Tianyu thought.


    What surprised Qi Tianyu was that the Chaotic Force actually seemed to reproduce within his body and became even stronger. Compared to the Chaotic Force that he had cut off before, the Chaotic Force now had doubled in size!


    After the Chaotic Force broke through the shackles of the human body, it split into a sliver of the Chaotic Force in Qi Tianyu''s right hand.


    "The two strongest powers in this world are actually in my hands. This really makes one look forward to it!" Qi Tianyu thought.


    However, Qi Tianyu would have to face the power of darkness in the future, and even if he possessed the power of primal chaos and the freeing of Energy of Human Body''s Shackle, he would still not be able to relax and cultivate.


    "Let''s go, my human body''s shackles have been released." Qi Tianyu said. Yue Yunfeng, who was at the side, was extremely shocked. Wasn''t this something that only existed in legends?


    Legend has it that after removing the shackles on the human body, he would receive some sort of unimaginable power, or some sort of sacred art, functions, or such.


    "Boss, do you feel anything after removing the human body''s shackles?" Is there some kind of inconceivable ability? Or did he obtain some kind of unfathomable power? "


    "My strength has increased by quite a bit. I don''t know anything else." Qi Tianyu laughed and said. He understood Yue Yunfeng''s impatience to understand the shackles on his body.


    "You will come into contact with it in the near future. When your body''s foundation is solid enough, a part of you will be able to break through the limits of common sense. In addition to that, you will be able to break through the shackles of the human body with just a throw of your luck." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The process will be very painful. I see that your entire face has turned pale, but I have yet to see that your face will turn white. " Yue Yunfeng said guiltily.


    "This is still considered easy to get through, it''s only because you have trained your cultivation to the foundation that this process is painful. My strong and healthy Pill, I have yet to give it a try for all of you, but once the Saint Tiger Seal is done, I will help you refine your Pill later." Qi Tianyu said with an evil smile.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded his head, he did not have any complaints, since this was something he wanted himself. If he complained later on, when Qi Tianyu was unhappy, he would not be able to refine Pill and he would be miserable.


    "Tian Qi, it seems that there are still quite a few A Place of Danger s in the maze here. Most of the cultivators that enter this area will probably die, right?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Tian Qi nodded his head, and said: "But those who can survive in the end, are all existences that can rule the world in a certain direction, so this is the best training for them."


    If it was possible, Tian Qi also wanted them to die here. After all, most of the cultivators here would likely become their enemies in the future.

 C371 Smile

    However, if they killed too many people, they would make some of the older figures in the empire furious! Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. In the end, he needed to maintain a subtle balance and release a portion of the cultivators.


    The royal families in those dynasties, only after seeing the change in this portion of the cultivators, would they not doubt that there was any major change in their Barren Land. Instead, they confirmed that this experiential learning was truly too dangerous.


    "There are too many forks in the road, my wooden tag can''t sense it." Tian Qi immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and dozens of wooden tablets fell to the ground in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu who was at the side had his hands on Tian Qi quickly, his heart feeling complicated, he said: "Then we can just barge in, and don''t waste too much energy, at that time it will be bad for our cultivation."


    Tian Qi nodded and used his weapon to draw a sign on the side of the road. He then walked inside, since he could not rely on any magic tools, he might as well go with his senses.


    If Zhu Liner woke up, with their instincts, they would be able to avoid danger in many places.


    Although their current cultivation level wasn''t high enough, they were still able to sense and predict danger.


    The moment Qi Tianyu walked towards a fork in the road, another fork in the road suddenly revealed a strange smiling face. That smiling face was a little similar to the crying face Qi Tianyu had seen back then.


    "Why does it seem like someone is targeting me?" Yue Yunfeng suddenly looked back suspiciously, but he didn''t discover anything, and just as he turned around and wanted to continue walking, he shouted, "Ahhh! What the hell was this!? WC! "


    Yue Yunfeng suddenly shouted, raised the Battle Weapon in his hand and slashed forward! With a boom, the ghastly face in front of Yue Yunfeng was instantly destroyed by Yue Yunfeng.


    "That''s it? It really scared me to death. " Yue Yunfeng patted his chest and said: "Since young, I have always been most afraid of ghosts, damn it."


    Qi Tianyu turned his head around and looked at Yue Yunfeng gasping for breath. Around them, the smile on his face that had just been blown into black air, slowly condensed once again.


    This time, the smiles on their faces split into dozens of pairs as they stared at them. Their eyes were a little red, and a little white. It seemed that this was indeed enough to scare them to death.


    "Woc!" Yue Yunfeng shouted, as he raised the war weapon in his hand and slashed around the surroundings. In that instant, tens of smiles disappeared, but Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows creased.


    This was because the dozens of smiling faces that had disappeared had turned into countless black fog. In an instant, hundreds of smiling faces had formed and floated in the air, coldly staring at them!


    Yue Yunfeng also discovered that something was amiss. Although he was nervous, he did not swing his Battle Weapon again.


    "What is this?" Qi Tianyu cautiously asked, if he did not understand what his opponent was, then dealing with him would be difficult.


    "Devouring Heavenly Ghost!" Tian Qi said with an ugly expression.


    Devouring Heavenly Ghost! He was able to convert the attacks of others into his own energy and increase the presence of his clones!


    He did not expect that he would actually encounter a Devouring Heavenly Ghost. Qi Tianyu''s expression became complicated, so it turned out that in this maze, even if your intuition was able to avoid all these dangers, they could still find you.


    Qi Tianyu knew that the Devouring Heavenly Ghost was running down another path, and not coming out from their path.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face turned ugly, he did not expect to meet with so many legendary incidents in a row, even he had heard of this Devouring Heavenly Ghost before.


    "Will poison work?" Yiyue asked. Amongst the hidden families, there were very few records of Devouring Heavenly Ghost, so she did not know much about Devouring Heavenly Ghost.


    "Do not use poison, or else we won''t be able to escape this Devouring Heavenly Ghost''s mutation!" Tian Qi anxiously said. In his previous life, he had seen Devouring Heavenly Ghost s that were abnormal due to being poisoned, and Devouring Heavenly Ghost s that were abnormal due to being poisoned, they were extremely powerful.


    In the end, it was the few Saints who attacked together, using the pure power of light to purify the Devouring Heavenly Ghost.


    "Let me do it. At least they won''t be able to absorb my power. If they do, it will be very difficult for them." Qi Tianyu said, and the Golden Battle Sword appeared in his hand. If there was someone in Qi Tianyu''s group who had comprehended light attribute energy, dealing with these Devouring Heavenly Ghost wouldn''t be a difficult problem.


    Everyone kept dodging the Devouring Heavenly Ghost, they had no way of attacking. If they attacked, the would absorb the energy and split it into a few more clones.


    "The power of thunder is also useless against them!" Qi Tianyu sighed as he watched the Devouring Heavenly Ghost absorb his own lightning power. Suddenly, it was split in half again.


    "I don''t believe that if I drag you all into the void, you will still be able to absorb the power of the void and come back alive!" Qi Tianyu took out his Nine Nether Lock, and with a swoosh, he rushed towards one of the Devouring Heavenly Ghost!


    With a pu sound, the Devouring Heavenly Ghost was locked by the Nine Nether Lock and was directly pulled into the air by Qi Tianyu!


    Rip ripping sounds continuously sounded from the Nine Nether Lock''s section. The Devouring Heavenly Ghost above the Nine Nether Lock was currently being corroded by the power of the void!


    When Qi Tianyu once again pulled the Nine Nether Lock out of the void, the other Devouring Heavenly Ghost had already been completely separated by the power of the void.


    Countless spaces were being destroyed in the void. No matter how powerful the Devouring Heavenly Ghost''s methods were, as long as his cultivation had not reached Immortal King, it would be impossible for him to return alive from the void!


    Seems effective! Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. In an instant, the Nine Nether Lock continued to pass through the sky and dragged all of the Devouring Heavenly Ghost towards the sky.


    Qi Tianyu had to control the Nine Nether Lock and prevent it from penetrating the Devouring Heavenly Ghost''s body to attack it, because if he attacked the Devouring Heavenly Ghost, they would instantly turn into black energy and absorb its energy.


    Therefore, the only thing Qi Tianyu could do was to use a technique to tie up the Devouring Heavenly Ghost and throw it into the air.


    The Devouring Heavenly Ghost seemed to know of Qi Tianyu''s power, and at this moment, it was also constantly dodging Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock.


    But no matter how fast they were, how could they be faster than Qi Tianyu? The Nine Nether Lock penetrated through the air and dragged them into the void! In other words, only with an extremely strong reaction speed would it be possible to dodge Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock!


    In the end, only one more Demon Face remained. Before Qi Tianyu could make his move, its smiling face had already turned into a crying face as it ran into the distance with a panicked expression.


    "This is too unbearable. His cultivation is clearly lower than ours, yet we can''t beat him up joyfully, and yet we still have to constantly hide. It''s like a child fighting, or being afraid of accidentally killing him, causing his parents to come to his house." Yun Zihang retorted.

 C372 Puzzle

    "He obviously couldn''t even touch him. How could it be called being afraid of accidentally beating him to death?" Yue Yunfeng also retorted, "I thought that you don''t have to worry about anything when you''re wearing a Level 8 War Armor, but it seems like I was still thinking too much."


    "This is, after all, the most terrifying place on the Dark Forest, so be careful." Qi Tianyu said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Using Nine Nether Lock constantly would also consume a lot of energy. If the Devouring Heavenly Ghost''s cultivation was a little higher, Qi Tianyu would have already used up all his energy.


    Yue Yunfeng and the rest nodded their heads, they maintained the direction of the Battle Formation at all times, and with that, if they met with any danger, they could form the Battle Formation immediately.


    "There''s another crossroad. Which way do we go?" Tian Qi asked.


    "The left side, I think. I feel that the right side is really depressed." Qi Tianyu said.


    The light from the left side still had the scent of dusk, but the light from the right side was very eerie, as if it contained some terrifying existence.


    On the right side of the fork, a long haired female corpse was sleeping upside down on a tree, quietly waiting for the arrival of the cultivators. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu and the others with suspicion.


    There was her demonic energy at the fork, why would this cultivator from Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage walk on another path? She jumped down from the tree and hid her ghastly aura.


    The bloodstains on the corner of her mouth also disappeared. In that moment, a female corpse transformed into a peerless beauty. Her waist was less than a hand deep. Her figure was graceful and her curves were exquisite.


    She lightly tiptoed, looking very painful.


    "Can you take me out? "As long as you take me out, I''m willing to do anything ¡­" She sobbed, her voice growing softer and softer, tinged with seduction.


    Yue Yunfeng was stunned, he felt that it was strange. Just as Su Zhou was about to attack, Qi Tianyu said: "Alright, then come over here, walk in front of us."


    This time it was Female Ghost''s turn to be surprised, but she still obediently walked in front of Qi Tianyu, walking pitifully.


    "Let her scout ahead. We''ll be safer this way." Qi Tianyu transmitted with the Spiritual Sense.


    Yue Yunfeng might not be able to tell what was wrong with the Female Ghost, but Qi Tianyu could tell with a glance that the Female Ghost was specialized in devouring Yang energy. After she and the male cultivator enjoyed themselves together, in the instant that the male cultivator released his Yang energy, his entire cultivation level would instantly merge with the Female Ghost''s body, and he would become a dried up corpse.


    Female Ghost was walking in front, twisting and turning. His appearance was extremely alluring, but Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were completely motionless. Yue Yunfeng and the others also did not have much of a reaction.


    Although Yue Yunfeng reacted, Yun Zihang was just beside him. Yue Yunfeng was the person who wanted to be Yun Zihang''s brother-in-law, how could something like this happen?


    Yiyue was still at the side, her graceful figure was not much weaker than Female Ghost, so he was willing to steal a few glances at Yiyue from time to time instead of looking at the strange Female Ghost.


    There was even less of a need to talk about Su Zhou, who was hugging a Su Su at his side.


    The more they walked, the more enticing the Female Ghost became, but no one had any reaction at all. They all quietly followed.


    Several nights later, when Qi Tianyu and the others were resting, the Female Ghost finally could not hold it in anymore.


    When Female Ghost was about to go and take a bath, he was still walking beside Yun Zihang, while expressing his desire to take a bath. He was worried that Yun Zihang would be bullied and hoped that he could follow her.


    Her entire body was practically sticking onto Yun Zihang''s body. Yun Zihang was extremely aggrieved, he could not move even if he wanted to!


    Female Ghost felt the change in Yun Zihang and laid on top of him.


    Yun Zihang was already dumbstruck. At this moment, his body seemed to have gone numb, as if something was about to happen between him and the Female Ghost!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes focused, and a small Sword Qi rushed towards that Female Ghost''s fingertip. In an instant, that Female Ghost''s face changed greatly, as he looked at Qi Tianyu with a resentful face, but he did not dare to say anything.


    The Female Ghost could only rely on enticing male cultivators to cultivate, and her current cultivation was not high, just that he was a Female Ghost with Earth-rank, so he had no way of dealing with Qi Tianyu.


    Yun Zihang gratefully looked at Qi Tianyu, this man was simply too strange, if not for Qi Tianyu''s request to his to lead the way, Yun Zihang would have most likely listened to her.


    No other cultivators could resist the temptation of a female cultivator that was exposed all over and kept luring them to her side.


    "Let''s train your mental strength. As long as you can endure, there won''t be any major events," Qi Tianyu said.


    "There''s still the great beauty Yiyue here, I really can''t stand looking at her, Yiyue''s beauty is a kind of fresh beauty." Qi Tianyu said.


    When Yiyue heard this, she stretched out her leg towards Qi Tianyu. The look on her face looked even more enticing than the Female Ghost.


    Qi Tianyu coughed twice, it was not easy for him either! The aura of the Female Ghost was gushing towards him and all he could do was endure. As a male, who could hold themselves back?


    Therefore, when Qi Tianyu, who had no malicious intent, spank him, he immediately had a reaction.


    Tang Yiyue giggled as she walked towards Qi Tianyu, imitating the posture the Female Ghost was using to hang himself on Yun Zihang''s body.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was in turmoil, he told Tang Yiyue to quickly get down, and said: "The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss, I admit defeat, I admit defeat, okay? Since I''m already like this, stop tormenting me, alright? "


    Tang Yiyue laughed and got down from Qi Tianyu''s body. She secretly rejoiced, as she really liked this feeling, since it had proven her beauty, and Qi Tianyu was able to control himself and not use force on her. Therefore, she was very happy.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet a group of cultivators with such low cultivation level here, hm? There were three women? Hehehe. "At this time, a group of people suddenly walked over, and stared straight at Tang Yiyue, Female Ghost and Su Su.


    Qi Tianyu hugged Tang Yiyue and said: "Brothers, she''ll let us give it to you guys. You want us to go first, okay? "The one beside me and the one behind have already become infected ¡­"

 C373 Lightning collision

    "Pei, unlucky. I''ll count it as you guys being sensible. Your daddy doesn''t want to kill anymore. Hurry up and f * ck this." The leader of the group cursed as he walked towards Female Ghost.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and pulled Tang Yiyue to the side to hide. was already extremely angry, to think that Qi Tianyu would actually come up with such an excuse!


    "That, young miss, don''t be angry, I just want to let Su Zhou and the others see how powerful this Female Ghost is, and let them understand the dangers of this place." Qi Tianyu quickly explained.


    Tang Yiyue was still very angry in her heart, but she could not find anything wrong with Qi Tianyu''s words. She pondered for a while, her eyes muttering to herself for awhile, when suddenly, her eyes lit up, and said: "Then, carry me on your back. I''m tired, and I don''t want to go anymore."


    Qi Tianyu immediately agreed. At this moment, he did not know what Tang Yiyue was planning, "Hahaha, then I''ll also let you experience something you can''t stand."


    Not far away, Female Ghost looked at Qi Tianyu, who had abandoned her, with a face full of hidden bitterness, causing the male cultivators to be extremely excited.


    "I''ll bring you guys together after I finish enjoying myself!" The leader could not wait any longer and pounced towards Female Ghost ¡­


    The Female Ghost acted as if he wanted to resist, but rejected him in the end. After a moment, the male cultivator did not even have time to think, and had already turned into a dried up corpse! However, the group of people under his command did not seem to realize what was wrong with their boss, and continued to rush towards Female Ghost!


    Not far away, Yun Zihang and the others watched as the male cultivator turned into mummies.


    "Let''s go. She won''t be able to catch up for a while, but the next time she appears, her bewitching arts will be even more powerful. All of you have to be careful." Qi Tianyu said, and indicated for everyone to start walking.


    "How about carrying me?" Tang Yiyue said with a faint smile.


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright," Qi Tianyu slapped his head, and almost forgot about this Ancestor Sect''s request.


    But in the next moment, he knew what it meant by being in extreme pain. Tang Yiyue''s upper body was pressed tightly against his back.


    Along the way, Tang Yiyue constantly challenged Qi Tianyu''s ability to endure, and secretly rejoiced to herself.


    "Phew, there seems to be someone up ahead. Grandaunt, come down first." Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and said.


    Tang Yiyue''s face was filled with unwillingness, but she had to come down temporarily and let Qi Tianyu handle it slowly.


    "You guys, come before me, scout for me!" The person in front said.


    "Oh? Exploring the path? " Qi Tianyu looked at them in shock. It seemed that after these few days of training, their hearts had become stronger.


    At least the current them, once they see Qi Tianyu, won''t immediately say something about Barren Land cultivators, so hurry up and do it for me.


    "It''s more appropriate for you to scout for me." Qi Tianyu said indifferently, almost causing the other party to vomit blood.


    Just with the cultivation level of your Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage, you still want us to scout you out? Hahahaha, brat, aren''t you being too arrogant? How dare he say such words in front of someone with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage? "It seems like you are really tired of living."


    "Be honest and scout, I believe you don''t know my cultivation level. I''ll let you go this time. Next time, there won''t be such a good opportunity!" That male cultivator said. If it was before, he would have long hacked Qi Tianyu again after taunting and ridiculing him.


    But now, he knew what was more important. If there was a pathfinder, then the chances of him surviving this maze would be higher! " "I wonder who this saint was, and how could he say that this time''s training won''t be difficult?" he complained.


    "No, no, no. My cultivation is too low, I don''t think I''m suitable to explore." Qi Tianyu said with a relaxed expression.


    "Hurry up and scout for me!" In the end, the cultivator was still a bit impatient. They had never seen a person like Qi Tianyu, but when Qi Tianyu met a cultivator whose cultivation had crushed his, he was still able to remain calm and collected!


    The cultivator shook his head and said, "It seems that if I didn''t give you some stimulation, you would have forgotten how the world works."


    This cultivator wore white clothes and looked quite handsome, but that was all he was capable of.


    The white clothed cultivator''s battle weapon slashed at Qi Tianyu''s neck. He only wanted to scare Qi Tianyu a little, but did not have the intention to kill Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly and moved in an instant. Qi Tianyu and the others took a step back in an instant, the white clothed cultivator''s Sword Qi s had all missed.


    "Hur hur, I don''t think you''re up to much." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    "Hmm? "Hehe, very good. You have successfully angered me. I will let you know how to conduct yourself, hehehe ¡­" The white-robed cultivator said with a gloomy expression.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "Alright, I want to see, after staying in the Dark Forest for so long, what kind of things did your empire''s Sacred Grounds train to produce."


    Just as Qi Tianyu finished speaking, the white clothed cultivator''s Sword Qi had already flown over to Qi Tianyu three times in a row.


    It looks like this person''s nature was not bad, I can consider giving him some Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell luggage, Qi Tianyu thought, but if this white clothed cultivator only had that much power, then it would not be enough.


    "Eh? Interesting, but that''s where you will come from because next, I will be using martial skills." As the white-robed cultivator spoke, he slowly raised the combat weapon in his hand and sent a bolt of heavenly lightning energy into the combat weapon.


    My god, so he also trained in Divine Lightning! Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up as he looked at the white clothed cultivator with an even more appreciative gaze.


    The white-clothed cultivator was a little surprised by Qi Tianyu''s strange gaze, but he did not think too much about it. He pointed his Battle Weapon at Qi Tianyu and sent several hundred lightning bolts towards Qi Tianyu.


    "That''s fine too. In that case, I''ll let you see whose power is actually mine and yours." Qi Tianyu said as the Golden Battle Sword condensed five different types of lightning.


    This was the Five-elemental Lightning Incantation! Boom! Boom! Five bolts of lightning of five different colors shot towards the white-clothed cultivator''s hundreds of lightning bolts, instantly exploding in the air!


    The white-robed cultivator was shocked as he looked at the dissipated lightning. He said, "What martial skill is this?" How could he repel my lightning! After all, I am a cultivator of Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, and you are only a Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivator! "

 C374 Thunder lord

    "Oh? It''s just that your comprehension towards lightning is not strong enough. In the future, you still have a chance to defeat me. " Qi Tianyu commented.


    Qi Tianyu could already tell that he no longer had that air of superiority, but the people around him were different.


    "Hahaha, Ze Yu, didn''t you say that your understanding of lightning and thunder was only inferior to that of your Holy Heaven Empire''s self-proclaimed Shakyamuni of lightning? How could he be defeated by someone from Barren Land? The other party was even at the level of Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage! "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Ze Yu, aren''t you being too generous? I casually tossed out a Sword Qi and that savage kid died to death. And you actually used the lightning and thunder you''re the most proud of in your life to no avail! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Ze Yu looked at them in astonishment. What kind of existence was the Shakyamuni of Lightning they were talking about?


    At that time, no one dared to add a Guardian King to the power of nature and call themselves that.


    Ze Yu''s face suddenly became serious, and said to Qi Tianyu: "I can scout for you, but I don''t know, can you teach me some knowledge about lightning?"


    "Oh?" This time, Qi Tianyu truly valued this Ze Yu, after all, it was not an easy thing to make the people from the Holy Heaven Empire put down their guard.


    "Then what happened to the Shakyamuni? And why do you love lightning so much? "I think that you can actually cultivate other Law Energies too." Qi Tianyu said.


    Ze Yu said seriously: "There is an organization in the Holy Heaven Empire that specializes in deceiving people, deceiving all kinds of parents, saying that they are able to bring up the most obedient children. There have been times where there have been people who have rebelled against the marriage of our family, even trying to force them to do so with their lives. "


    "However, these people were secretly sent to Shakyamuni''s office by their families. After coming out, these people are basically clear-headed, but many people don''t even dare to oppose them. They have even lost their dao heart!" Ze Yu continued.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, this organization was truly unprecedented! In his previous life, he was trying to get rid of the oppression of the family. The reason why he had paid so much effort was so that everyone could freely cultivate. However, Holy Heaven Empire, the organization of the Thunder Monarch, was actually an existence that went against his ideas and ideas!


    "How long has it been in operation?" Qi Tianyu asked solemnly. If he could, he would have killed the Thunder God right now!


    Ze Yu said: "It''s been dozens of years, and there will always be someone who wants to get rid of him. However, everyone who comes out from the Thunder Lord''s place will only stammer that the Thunder Lord is truly a good person, all sorts of good things."


    "But anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that those people have all lost their dao hearts! If Shakyamuni Lei is allowed to continue like this, I think that even the intelligence of those in the younger generation will be erased in the Holy Heaven Empire! " Ze Yu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "Do you want to leave those people who are with you alive?"


    Ze Yu looked at Qi Tianyu in astonishment, he shook his head and said: "No, those are just words to follow me, they are not friendly at all."


    Ze Yu didn''t understand why Qi Tianyu asked that, but he told the truth. The moment Ze Yu finished speaking, Qi Tianyu moved!


    A Nine Nether Lock pierced through the air and appeared from thin air. It instantly exploded in the middle of the dozens of people and a huge burst of void energy destroyed a portion of their bodies!


    Some of their bodies did not even receive any damage, causing Qi Tianyu''s face to turn serious, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands left his hands, and a red sun rose from the maze of Dark Forest. In an instant, a martial skill rushed towards those people!


    Qi Tianyu could tell that these people were only relying on their status to keep Ze Yu at their side to protect them.


    Amongst them, the one with the highest cultivation was only at the second level of Heaven-rank, which was of no value to Qi Tianyu, but if Dark Forest was not so dangerous, Qi Tianyu would have considered planting the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell on them.


    But in this Dark Forest, self-preservation was a problem, not to mention bringing a group of cultivators who were basically useless and blindly forcing their way through.


    Every time Qi Tianyu killed someone, Yue Yunfeng would be very happy because at this time, he would be able to happily run over and pick up Spatial Ring s and the like.


    "You ¡­ They actually killed them! " Ze Yu''s heart could not help but be shocked, this meant that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation level was higher than Ze Yu''s! Ze Yu didn''t even dare to be sure that he could kill those people in such a short period of time, but Qi Tianyu had done it!


    "Since you want to learn the Lightning Dharma, then that group of people must die. Don''t you see that I''m actually the demon king that your saint spoke of?" Qi Tianyu asked while grinning.


    Right now, Ze Yu still had a chance to resist. As long as he raised his sword and aimed it at Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu would obediently plant the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell in his body.


    Unexpectedly, Ze Yu shook his head and said: "You must have heard about the Thunder Lord, that''s why you''re willing to teach me about the Power of Law of lightning."


    "How could a person willing to go against the Thunder Laws be a demon? I think you must have offended a saint. For those high and mighty saints, who knows, there might even be a few who colluded with Shakyamuni Thunder Lightning. " Ze Yu said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, he could sense the smell of a brother from Ze Yu''s body. Qi Tianyu was still thinking about how many of his brothers in the Divine General Camp had resisted the clan''s arrangements when they were young.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Thunder God of this era is destroying this era''s brothers from the Divine General Camp?! Qi Tianyu naturally would not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    "Hehe, who hasn''t been hot-blooded? But if you want to learn the Thunder Laws from me, you have to acknowledge me as your master." Qi Tianyu said. In this life, this was the first time he wanted to recruit a disciple, but he did not succeed.


    Fortunately, Ze Yu did not hesitate at all and immediately bowed three times, respectfully calling him Master. Qi Tianyu nodded, and took out the improved Five Elements Lightning Arts from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, allowing Ze Yu to comprehend it in detail.


    In this era of Qi Tianyu, since he had become Ze Yu''s disciple, then Ze Yu would not betray or harm his master, because the order of the heaven and earth here, protected the relationship between master and disciple.

 C375 Female ghost

    "Ze Yu, do you have any organizations in the Holy Heaven Empire or any family?" Qi Tianyu asked, for someone to have this kind of mentality in the Holy Heaven Empire, it was already considered a difficult task.


    "No, I''m an orphan. Previously, the villagers said that my parents were bitten to death by wild beasts in the wilderness. At the age of eight, I started to leave the village by myself to cultivate." Ze Yu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. So it turned out that Ze Yu was not born from a large family, and had been a rogue cultivator since he was eight years old, to be able to cultivate Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, his talent was indeed shocking. However, Ze Yu''s talent was not discovered by any large sect.


    It''s no wonder that Ze Yu didn''t have to worry too much about taking a master. If he had a sect or family, it would be a little troublesome to take a master.


    "Then, you will be a member of Heaven Chasing Sect from now on. You should be clear about this, right?" Qi Tianyu laughed.


    Only then did Ze Yu realize that Qi Tianyu was actually a Sect Leader of Heaven Chasing Sect! After all, when the Saints gave the order to kill, Ze Yu did not care.


    "Alright!" Ze Yu nodded his head, he really wanted to have a sect as well. After all, the sect would provide cultivation resources, and inside the sect, there would even be the feeling of an extended family, and Qi Tianyu was even his master!


    In other words, his identity as a disciple was very easy to use in the Barren Land! Ze Yu was excited, he immediately started to comprehend the Thunder Laws, and while he was rushing, he was still constantly releasing thunder and lightning.


    Qi Tianyu was a little helpless, while cultivating diligently was fine, but he still needed to learn a few other things appropriately! For example, how to survive within the Dark Forest.


    "Yue Yunfeng, I have a task for you. To integrate this Ze Yu into your large family as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Let me do it. I don''t believe that this fellow''s focus will forever be on the Thunder Laws. If this continues then ¡­" She will be a fool. " Tang Yiyue said as she couldn''t bear to do so.


    She jumped down from Qi Tianyu''s back, walked to Ze Yu''s side, and even threw him a flirtatious glance.


    Ze Yu only felt a delicate fragrance drift past him, and when he raised his head, what entered his eyes was Tang Yiyue''s seductive eyes and beautiful figure!


    Ze Yu was stunned, Qi Tianyu was also stunned, so Tang Yiyue could actually do this! Tang Yiyue floated beside Ze Yu and said: "If you have time, just play and rest. Don''t always train in the laws of lightning, if not for us, you would have died countless times, and you still don''t know my name."


    After Tang Yiyue finished speaking, she did not linger, and continued to jump onto Qi Tianyu''s back. Qi Tianyu had initially said that he would carry her for half a month, but now, half a month had not passed.


    Ze Yu stared intently at Tang Yiyue, and managed to suppress her emotions with great difficulty. At this time, Yue Yunfeng walked over, and spoke to Ze Yu with a mischievous smile.


    As they were walking, the Female Ghost suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. However, for some reason, the aura of the Female Ghost became somewhat strange.


    The Female Ghost slowly breathed out towards Qi Tianyu. In that instant, Qi Tianyu''s Soul seemed to be hypnotized! How could he be hypnotized! Qi Tianyu''s Soul released the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian in an instant, expelling the aura of the Female Ghost outside.


    When Qi Tianyu looked at his surroundings again, that Female Ghost was already lying beside Ze Yu. That Ze Yu seemed to be in a dream right now, but it also seemed to be entangling with the Female Ghost!


    "Hehehe, I didn''t expect that after a few days, you would become so bold!" Qi Tianyu laughed, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hands immediately rushed towards Female Ghost!


    Clang! The Golden Battle Sword was unable to touch the Female Ghost!


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, what''s going on! Without saying much, Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune had already opened!


    "My first disciple!" Don''t even think about succeeding! " Qi Tianyu was incomparably furious, the goal of this Female Ghost was actually Ze Yu! She still had the extremely strong Defensive Formation with her!


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune continued to flicker with light, but the Female Ghost did not care about what was happening outside, and continued to move.


    At this moment, Tian Qi and the others had already woken up. The aura that the Female Ghost was releasing was mainly for the moment Qi Tianyu fainted, so they did not pay too much attention to him, because she knew that Qi Tianyu''s Soul was the strongest.


    Yue Yunfeng opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He had only fainted for a short moment, and now the Ze Yu who was talking casually beside him was about to be shocked?


    Yue Yunfeng did not have any time to think, he used his weapon to smash into the array! But the strength of the array, was not something Yue Yunfeng could shake!


    Despite Yue Yunfeng knocking away everything in the world, within the array, Ze Yu was still enjoying himself.


    "Oh my god, my eyes are stinging!" Is your life a bit too good? " Yue Yunfeng howled as his feet continuously stomped on the ground.


    Stomping the ground actually caused some ripples within the formation! It seems that Female Ghost doesn''t really use this formation! Yue Yunfeng was overjoyed, and continued to disturb the Female Ghost.


    The Female Ghost raised his head and looked at Yue Yunfeng faintly. He then pulled Yue Yunfeng into the array and blew towards him!


    The Power of Law that was fluctuating on Ze Yu''s body made Female Ghost feel that it was delicious, and when Yue Yunfeng started to move, Female Ghost felt that he could still enjoy Yue Yunfeng''s foundation.


    Just then, the array formation on the Female Ghost trembled. Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune was covered in a dense purple light and was breaking through the Defensive Formation!


    The Female Ghost smiled, she did not believe that Qi Tianyu''s speed of breaking the array was faster than her! Female Ghost could no longer undo his clothes. Waving his hand, he pounced towards Ze Yu!


    "Break for me!" Qi Tianyu crazily shouted, as the Nine Nether Lock in his hand appeared out of thin air in an extremely difficult position, and pierced through the weak point of the formation!


    "Master has finally protected your innocence." Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword also instantly flew out.


    With her cultivation, she was not Qi Tianyu''s opponent, she was definitely not her match!


    "Before, I thought I would let you live. After all, any cultivator that can tempt you would basically die a pitiful death. Moreover, you wouldn''t harm anyone, but now, why have you changed too?" As Qi Tianyu spoke, a streak of lightning appeared from within the Golden Battle Sword and completely shattered the Female Ghost.

 C376 Blood demon

    "The Female Ghost must have been affected by someone absorbing the Yin Qi, causing its internal mechanism to be destroyed. That must be why it changed like this." Tian Qi said.


    "Yin Qi was absorbed back?" Qi Tianyu was suspicious, could it be that there was someone who could make use of the Female Ghost for cultivation after enjoying life there?


    "Those people who are fused with Dark Forces can use the Female Ghost as an example to cultivate." Tian Qi said solemnly.


    "So you''re saying, someone from the Profound Serpent Guard came in?" Qi Tianyu became cautious. If there were people from the Profound Serpent Guard nearby, then wanting to obtain the Sacred Tiger Seal would become much more difficult for him for no reason.


    Tian Qi shook his head and said: "It is not really the people from Profound Serpent Guard that are entering. All these years, under my control, the Profound Serpent Guard has been unable to enter, and those that do occasionally enter will trigger the most terrifying existence in the Dark Forest, dying without a doubt!"


    "That''s good, but other than the Profound Serpent Guard, could it be that someone else has come in? Those who have been blackened are still alright, but if they were brought in by the Ancient Magical Beasts, it would be troublesome. " Qi Tianyu said.


    "Hmm? Why did he come back here? Isn''t this the place where we met the Devouring Heavenly Ghost? " Yue Yunfeng suddenly shouted, pointing to a mark carved with a soldier on the side of the road, he said to the rest.


    "That''s right!" We came back around the corner unknowingly, and were unable to determine our direction within the Dark Forest. Fortunately, there are Ginseng Fruit s, but in the western maze, the Ginseng Fruit s could do nothing about it. " Qi Tianyu said.


    In his previous life, he had never come to the west region of the Dark Forest before. If this west region was formed from an array formation, Qi Tianyu could still try to break it. But this west region''s array formation was made entirely out of the illusions of heaven and earth, no matter how many methods he had, they were all useless.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, then led the group to the other direction, maybe here, there was a dangerous place that would allow them to continue their journey, Qi Tianyu did not dare let Tian Qi use the technique to determine their direction, because he was too weak right now.


    "Ze Yu, how long have you been circling around this Dark Forest maze, have you discovered anything different?" After all, Ze Yu walked on a different path than them, so there might actually be a different way to determine the direction.


    "Hmm? Ze Yu? " Qi Tianyu waited for a good long while, but he did not hear a reply from Ze Yu. Qi Tianyu suddenly turned his head, just in time to see Ze Yu sneakily aiming at him.


    Alright, I understand then. Qi Tianyu helplessly shouted again: "Ze Yu!" In that moment, Ze Yu reacted, he immediately took out his Battle Weapon and looked around vigilantly: "Master, what''s wrong? Are we in some kind of danger? "


    Everyone laughed until their stomachs hurt, causing Ze Yu to blush because only then did he realize that he had peeked at Tang Yiyue while he was walking along the way, and was lost in thought!


    Tang Yiyue had long let Qi Tianyu go and did not let him carry his, she did not expect herself to lose Ze Yu''s soul.


    "I say, Ze Yu, I understand, but you have to be careful, this is the A Place of Danger, and the place we met the Devouring Heavenly Ghost, if that thing came out and sucked you dry, would you still be able to react?" Qi Tianyu advised sincerely.


    "Did you discover anything earlier in the maze?" We ran for most of the day and were still at the same place. " Qi Tianyu returned to the main topic at hand and asked.


    "I don''t know why I''m here either. The moment before, I was still on the Road to River Styx, pulling along the Equinox Flower. In the next moment, I suddenly arrived here." Ze Yu recalled.


    Ze Yu continued to speak: "I didn''t deliberately choose the direction, I just wanted to hurry up and leave. I don''t know why, but there are some turns that are very safe, and some turns that are very dangerous, but I haven''t circled around the place before."


    "It seems that I have to pass through the A Place of Danger in order to be able to keep walking. If I rely on my instincts to walk a path without danger, then I can only stay here forever and walk in circles. The goal of this maze should be for cultivators to be able to walk out of it after they have shed at least a layer of skin." Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded, and walked towards the road where the Devouring Heavenly Ghost came out from. There were no longer any Devouring Heavenly Ghost here, so it was possible that even if there was, he would not dare to come out to face Qi Tianyu.


    "Here, the two paths seem to be identical!" After a while, they arrived at another fork in the road.


    Standing at the fork to look at the two roads, there was not even the slightest difference between the two roads. Even the fallen leaves on the ground were identical!


    "Wait, don''t go!" Qi Tianyu stopped everyone, because this place was obviously strange! The maze wasn''t formed by a formation, but rather was formed by the strange world, and there were actually two identical paths here!


    There were only three possibilities! The first was that cultivators had set up an illusory magic array. The second was that this was a parallel dimension; there was one of the two paths that led to the void! The third was that there were berserk beasts here that were able to evolve their domain energy. This entire area was controlled by the berserk beasts!


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune but did not see any trace of a formation. He immediately took out his Golden Battle Sword and threw it onto the two roads as he walked. If it was a parallel dimension, then one of the two Sword Qi must have been devoured by the void!


    In order to prevent the fierce beasts from creating the illusion of devouring Sword Qi, Qi Tianyu had even specially merged a strand of Spiritual Energy into it.


    "It''s demonic power!" Looks like this isn''t a parallel dimension. It''s just that this demon seems to be a bit strong! " Qi Tianyu lamented.


    Now, unless the fierce beast removed the Field, Qi Tianyu and the rest would not walk in. Walking close to the Field, it was equivalent to falling into his trap.


    "A demon that can form a Domain, their cultivation is not weak at all. They must at least be an existence that has stepped into the Saint-rank," Tian Qi said.


    "Su Su and Su Zhou''s cultivations are in the Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, Yun Zihang is a light attribute Vein Spirit, Yue Yunfeng is in the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, Ze Yu''s cultivation is in the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, it is hard for Tang Yiyue''s hidden weapon Saint to defend against it, and there are still eight of us, even if we have to deal with the saint, it is not completely impossible." Qi Tianyu said.


    Although the Cultivation Level of Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang and the others had not increased, their fighting capabilities were still on par with the cultivators of the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind stirred, and a strand of ice energy and a strand of Yin-yang Strange Fire fused together on his fingertip.

 C377 Double-headed blood demon

    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand also slowly raised at this moment, as he merged the terrifying aura of ice and fire into the Golden Battle Sword, forming a world of swords!


    Boom!


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword waved in front of him, and in that instant, an apocalyptic sword world exploded towards the domain!


    The gravitational field immediately shrank as a Double-headed Blood Demon appeared in front of everyone!


    "You have finally come out. I believe that you will not be able to use this Field in this battle." Qi Tianyu consumed a Energy Replenishing Pill to replenish the Spiritual Energy that was weakened by the terrifying attack.


    When the gravitational field was under heavy attack, if it was not dealt with properly, it would take a long time to be able to unleash the power of the gravitational field. Qi Tianyu''s terrifying attack just now, struck the Double-headed Blood Demon''s gravitational field!


    Without half a year and ten months of cultivation, the Double-headed Blood Demon would not be able to recover his own domain.


    "Very good, very good! It''s been a long time since I''ve tried the taste of injury! " The Double-headed Blood Demon said with a sinister look. Qi Tianyu''s strike had simply caused him to wish he were dead.


    Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "If you haven''t tried getting injured in a long time, I will let you experience it today. We guarantee that you will feel so good that you will fly in the air!"


    Originally, Qi Tianyu thought that the demon was from Saint Level, but after he destroyed the Double-headed Blood Demon''s domain, he knew that the cultivation of the Double-headed Blood Demon was not considered a Saint Level yet.


    The Double-headed Blood Demon was still one step away from becoming a saint. The most important step was extremely difficult, which was to condense a saint''s Dharma Idol.


    Su Zhou, Yun Zihang and the others formed a Battle Formation and in the past few days, Ze Yu had also merged into it, replacing Zhu Liner in his position.


    "A person with Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage dares to say such words, hehe, looks like World of Cultivators are really decadent!" As the Double-headed Blood Demon spoke, he seemed to have forgotten that the Seventh Level of Earth-rank Stage cultivator he was talking about had just destroyed half of the domain that he cultivated.


    Qi Tianyu did not waste time talking with Double-headed Blood Demon, he immediately used his element technique to raise his cultivation level to the seventh level of Heaven-rank!


    The attack power of the Double-headed Blood Demon was too strong; if Qi Tianyu did not raise his cultivation to Heaven-rank, it would be difficult for him to dodge the Double-headed Blood Demon''s attack.


    Xiu! The Double-headed Blood Demon spat out a ray of blood red light that flew towards Qi Tianyu! The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand hacked forward, blocking Double-headed Blood Demon''s red light.


    "Hmm? He could actually block it! What kind of secret technique is this, to actually be able to raise your cultivation by a large level! " Double-headed Blood Demon squinted his eyes and stared at Qi Tianyu.


    "Hehe, what secret technique is not important, you should think of a way to save your life!" The stage seven Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand buzzed, the power contained within it trembling continuously.


    "Arrogant!" Even if your cultivation rises to the seventh level of Heaven-rank, you still won''t be a match for Half-step Saint! " Double-headed Blood Demon said, his body fiercely rushing towards Qi Tianyu!


    Close combat was Double-headed Blood Demon''s favorite way to fight. After all, Double-headed Blood Demon specialized in close combat.


    Qi Tianyu also went up to welcome him, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands clashing loudly against the Double-headed Blood Demon''s chains. Even though Qi Tianyu had raised his cultivation to Heaven-rank, it would still be difficult for him to deal with a of the Half-step Saint.


    Yue Yunfeng and the rest could not use their Battle Formation at the moment, they could only wait by the side to ensure their own safety and wait for Qi Tianyu to escape before going up to fight.


    Qi Tianyu looked like he was being pressured by the Double-headed Blood Demon, but in truth, Qi Tianyu was steady and did not panic at all. There were several times where the chains in Double-headed Blood Demon''s hands almost pierced through Qi Tianyu''s chest, but Qi Tianyu was still able to dodge.


    "Good boy, I''ve underestimated you!" Although he himself did a fierce maneuver, it was completely useless against Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu had managed to turn the tables on him!


    Qi Tianyu did not take over Double-headed Blood Demon''s words because he knew that the other head of the Double-headed Blood Demon was currently carrying a terrifying attack. If he did not control the time properly, that attack would have been enough to knock his head off.


    Indeed! The Double-headed Blood Demon''s tail suddenly swept towards Qi Tianyu, and just as Qi Tianyu was about to raise the Golden Battle Sword in his hands and sweep towards the tail, the Double-headed Blood Demon suddenly laughed strangely, and spat out a ball of black mist!


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu was already prepared. In the middle of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, in the middle of the brush, a Law of The Book Dao smashed towards the black Qi!


    With a ripping sound, the black aura was completely purified by the Law of The Book Dao and was even shooting straight towards the Double-headed Blood Demon''s head!


    "Hiss ¡­" "Ahhh!" The Double-headed Blood Demon''s eyes were in pain, he did not defend against Qi Tianyu''s attack, but his shoulder was instantly penetrated by Qi Tianyu!


    The attack of the Law of The Book Dao kept destroying the life force of the Double-headed Blood Demon in Double-headed Blood Demon''s eyes, and even faintly, it was destroying the Dao heart of the Double-headed Blood Demon!


    "What kind of power is this!" The Double-headed Blood Demon stared at Qi Tianyu in shock, preventing Qi Tianyu from launching another terrifying attack. However, he did not notice that in the distance, Tian Qi was controlling the black energy, and channeling it into the Double-headed Blood Demon''s injured shoulder bit by bit!


    Qi Tianyu also weakly laughed. After consuming a Energy Replenishing Pill, he was actually not sure if the Law of The Book Dao''s power could block the Double-headed Blood Demon''s attack, but luckily, the Law of The Book Dao seemed to be very strong.


    "Hehe, it''s just a pity, you similarly will never know the recovery ability of our Double-headed Blood Demon!" The Double-headed Blood Demon calmed his mood, confidently controlling the life force in his body, and then going towards the two injured areas to recover, wanting to heal his injuries.


    "Hmm? What''s going on! Just what is this thing!? " Double-headed Blood Demon was shocked once again, because he realized that he was unable to dispel the strange attack in his eyes. Within his shoulder, he didn''t know when, but black had begun to corrode inside!


    "Damn it! Tsk, tsk, tsk, you forced me to do this! I must let you experience the feeling of living a life worse than death! " From the looks of it, he must have used some sort of secret technique.


    Double-headed Blood Demon''s entire body was constantly releasing a terrifying aura, a ball of red mist appeared in his surroundings, making him look extremely sinister.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ I haven''t tried the taste of fresh blood in a long time! " Double-headed Blood Demon glanced at Qi Tianyu coldly, and then looked at Yue Yunfeng and the others, licking his tongue at the same time.

 C378 Coma

    "Damn, this is disgusting!" Tang Yiyue cursed from the bottom of her heart as she held dozens of needles that were flying towards Double-headed Blood Demon in an instant!


    The tens of poisonous needles did not deviate at all, piercing into the acupuncture points on the Double-headed Blood Demon''s body one by one. Although there were many acupuncture points on the demon''s body that were different from humans, the important acupuncture points were basically the same as the Human Cultivator.


    Double-headed Blood Demon suddenly felt as if his entire body was paralyzed, and he was unable to move! The blood mist around Double-headed Blood Demon continued to emit outwards, seemingly wanting to corrode those silver needles!


    Qi Tianyu did not dare to relax, although they were certain death if they were to be poisoned by Tang Yiyue''s poison, but if Double-headed Blood Demon were to counterattack before their deaths, they would definitely have to endure it.


    Qi Tianyu did not hesitate, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands continued to release three martial skills!


    A red sun rose up from the maze, and in that moment, it blasted towards Double-headed Blood Demon''s body!


    Soon after, the blazing sun rose into the sky as the Golden Battle Sword brought the blazing sun to bombard the Double-headed Blood Demon!


    Finally, the Yang Ruin Like Blood, a blood-red sun fell from the sky, carrying the Golden Battle Sword with it, as it bombarded towards Double-headed Blood Demon!


    It should be fine, right? Qi Tianyu''s face turned pale white, because he could sense the terrifying Qi that the Double-headed Blood Demon was emitting after unleashing the secret technique. If he could take this opportunity to kill the Double-headed Blood Demon, then that would be the best outcome.


    But, the Double-headed Blood Demon still made his move! The blood mist on his body started to turn into black mist, "Jie Jie Jie, even if I have to die, I will bring a few dead comrades with me! "Jie, jie, jie ¡­"


    The Double-headed Blood Demon said in a sinister voice. In an instant, the surrounding area of several kilometers seemed to freeze up!


    What was going on!? Everyone was horrified. This was because their bodies seemed to be immobile, as if they were trapped in the void!


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, it was a bit pale, the Double-headed Blood Demon actually wanted the Soul to self-destruct! Double-headed Blood Demon who had used secret arts had long since stepped into the Saint Level! Saint Level''s Soul self-detonating, was enough to turn this entire area of several kilometers into dust!


    Tang Yiyue would not die, after all she had the defense of her parents and Yue Yunfeng would not die, after all he had the defensive battle uniform of the eighth step, but Yun Zihang and the rest! She was definitely going to die!


    "Heh heh, you want to self-destruct the Soul, right? Did you ask for my permission? " Qi Tianyu''s pale face still had a smile, but this time, Qi Tianyu''s smile was also a little sinister.


    "Then let''s test the strength of my physical body!" Qi Tianyu was already going crazy, he wanted to stop the Double-headed Blood Demon''s Soul from exploding!


    On Qi Tianyu''s back, the Sword Bone hummed and released a golden light. It stood erect, as if the will of heaven and earth could not erase it!


    The Natal Rune also opened its eyes, and that wisp of Purple Gas From The East emitted a gentle and tyrannical power, as if it could see through everything in the world!


    Where Qi Tianyu''s right hand was, a speck of golden light emitted out, it contained an extremely strong power!


    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body had just appeared, and with a rumbling sound, a large figure stood at the peak! His Heaven-rank cultivation had reached the small success stage of Profound Yellow Indestructible Body!


    The one and only Divine Aperture that appeared instantly, formed a ray of divine light behind Qi Tianyu, releasing an incomparably dazzling pressure. The Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s aura also exploded towards the Double-headed Blood Demon!


    Perhaps it was because of Qi Tianyu''s influence, but at this moment, the chaotic energy in Qi Tianyu''s body was actually filled to the brim with power!


    The Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell combined an icy aura with the Yin-yang Strange Fire''s aura. The stance of having both ice and fire levels at the same time made Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy become even more powerful!


    Even the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was slowly swaying, helping Qi Tianyu stabilize his mind! At this moment, Qi Tianyu''s entire body was releasing an unrivalled aura, even if Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was at the moment of his Heaven-rank!


    Everything happened in a split-second. "I want to see how you will self-detonate your Soul!" Qi Tianyu shouted as his right hand clenched into a fist. That was a high level Heaven-rank martial skill from his past life, the last punch of the Divine Dragon Celestial Fist, the Heaven Decimating Fist!


    Rumble rumble rumble! Qi Tianyu was like a golden warrior, his figure was a little berserk, the power in his entire body was infused into his right fist, and he threw out a heavy punch!


    The Double-headed Blood Demon was torn into pieces, and with a boom, it exploded! The only Divine Aperture in Qi Tianyu''s body suffered from the shock, but he resisted with all his might and pushed forward. The Double-headed Blood Demon turned into ashes, and only a Spirit Demon Core appeared in front of his eyes!


    However, Qi Tianyu already lacked strength, and the time for the secret technique had already passed. Qi Tianyu''s legs went soft, his vision turned black, and he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Is this his strongest move? This, why is he able to move but did not choose to escape? Instead, he caused himself to suffer such heavy injuries! " She was faster than anyone else, and before Qi Tianyu could fall to the ground, she had already reached Qi Tianyu''s side.


    Everyone rushed to Qi Tianyu''s side. Their hearts were complicated, Tang Yiyue took out a drop of his Spring of Life and dripped it into Qi Tianyu''s mouth.


    With a slow pace, the Spring of Life was constantly repairing the internal organs and damaged meridians in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    However, Qi Tianyu had forcefully raised his cultivation and resisted the Saint Level, so the Spring of Life was unable to help him recover.


    Qi Tianyu''s vitality was extremely weak, and the sound of his heartbeat was incomparably weak. It was as if a gust of wind could blow away Qi Tianyu''s life force.


    Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, Zhu Liner''s eyelids twitched. She opened her eyes, which were a little red like fire.


    The instant when the Double-headed Blood Demon congealed the surrounding air, Zhu Liner was already awake, but she had no way of coming out. Qi Tianyu knew that she was about to wake up, and that she was about to come out, but Qi Tianyu knew that if Zhu Liner came out, he would definitely be injured.


    Until now, when Qi Tianyu had completely fainted, and when the only trace of Soul had lost its power, Zhu Liner finally appeared.


    "Tang Family, Tang Yiyue?" Zhu Liner''s brows twitched as she asked.


    "Zhu Family, Zhu Liner?" Tang Yiyue detected the meaning in Zhu Liner''s tone and asked a question in reply.


    "Mn, Qi Tianyu''s Dao-companion." Zhu Liner said calmly.


    These words were like thunder in Yue Yunfeng and the rest''s ears, why did Zhu Liner become different since the last time she kissed Qi Tianyu? Now she even said she was Qi Tianyu''s Dao-companion?


    Only Su Su stood at the side. She seemed to understand a little, and Zhu Liner was jealous, because Tang Yiyue had stuck close to Qi Tianyu and was taking advantage of her entire chest.

 C379 Yue changs body

    "When did our boss hook up with Zhu Liner? "And, it''s developing so fast?" Although the situation was a bit awkward, Yue Yunfeng still asked.


    Yun Zihang knocked him on the head, telling him to be the only person quietly eating the melon seeds while watching from the side.


    In the end, it was Tian Qi who broke the silence. Tian Qi said: "We should leave this place first, in case someone comes over. After all, a huge battle just broke out here."


    Zhu Liner took Qi Tianyu from Tang Yiyue''s side, and conveniently called out the Moon Spirit Beast. She carried Qi Tianyu and sat on the Moon Spirit Beast.


    "This, how come she can summon boss''s mount? My god, when I wanted to touch this Moon Spirit Beast before, the Moon Spirit Beast directly kicked me ¡­ " Yue Yunfeng said.


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were not at peace, because Qi Tianyu had been severely injured, and Yue Yunfeng was also very upset. After all, this time, it was not all of them fighting side by side, but Qi Tianyu alone protecting all of them.


    One day, I will be able to fight alongside you! Yue Yunfeng and the rest were all thinking in their hearts, even though Qi Tianyu''s life force was very weak, with the Spring of Life, he would not die due to excessive loss of life force.


    Inside Qi Tianyu''s body, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was releasing strands of gentle energy which filled Qi Tianyu''s internal organs and meridians.


    The two auras of Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell and Ice and Fire, as well as the self-directed Chaotic Force, were currently healing the damage on Qi Tianyu''s body.


    At the moment, Qi Tianyu''s body was brimming with vitality, but the vitality that he displayed was very weak, as though he was a sleeping tiger.


    After Qi Tianyu and the rest left, at the place where they were previously at, countless cultivators started to rush there. This was because in a short period of time, the rules of the maze were broken.


    Before this, there was not a single place in the Dark Forest that could provide guidance, but this time was different, even though none of them knew what the source was.


    Countless cultivators frantically ran, as if the energy wave that appeared was the exit to the maze. But in the end, they did not discover anything.


    "Saint Level''s Inner Core! If you don''t use this energy well, it will directly cause the body of the cultivator to explode. " Yue Yunfeng lamented.


    "That''s right, don''t worry, when boss wakes up, he will definitely be able to use this Double-headed Blood Demon''s Inner Core without wasting a single bit." Yun Zihang said.


    "Where are we going?" Su Su asked in surprise. Originally, they only wanted to leave the maze of Dark Forest and didn''t even think of going anywhere.


    "Let''s continue on our way to the west, where we still haven''t taken the White Tiger Sacred Beast''s Sacred Tiger Seal. If Qi Tianyu wakes up and finds out that he didn''t take the Sacred Tiger Seal, he will still need to come back." Tian Qi said.


    "But Boss is still unconscious. If he encounters some danger, won''t it be very troublesome?" Yun Zihang hesitated and said.


    "He''s just sleeping now. It''s okay, he''s too tired and hasn''t slept for a long time. Don''t disturb him for now. If there''s an accident, he''ll wake up." Tian Qi probed Qi Tianyu''s aura and said in astonishment.


    "How is this possible!?" How could he recover from such a heavy injury? " Yun Zihang asked in shock, and then he personally checked Qi Tianyu''s Qi, and sure enough it was real!


    Tian Qi laughed lightly and said, although he was also shocked at how Qi Tianyu was able to recover so quickly, even the Great Emperor Zhu Tian was unable to recover so quickly!


    But the reality was right in front of them, they had no choice but to believe it. After knowing that Qi Tianyu was only sleeping, they all relaxed a lot.


    In this Dark Forest maze area, Qi Tianyu''s body was gravely injured, to them, it was as if a heavy burden was placed on their hearts, and they could not even walk stably.


    "Are you Yue Chang?" Qi Tianyu said in a soft voice that could only be heard by Zhu Liner who was carrying Qi Tianyu.


    Zhu Liner''s heart trembled. When she woke up, she already knew that she was Yue Chang in the first place.


    In other words, she was only a part of Yue Chang! She did not know about Yue Chang''s other reincarnation! Only when all of them had gathered and the Soul had fused together, would she truly be the real Yue Chang at that time!


    Zhu Liner responded Qi Tianyu in a low voice as well. She was Yue Chang''s main body, the real reincarnation body, while the other parts of Yue Chang were only her real body.


    Zhu Liner was also in a mess at the moment, because if this happened, there would be many people around Qi Tianyu and there would be many Yue Chang. Even if she could become the real Yue Chang after fusing with one another, all of her clones would still have the memories and initiative in this life.


    "Let nature take its course. After all, the great battle back then was too sudden. The fact that I was able to secretly send all of you into the cycle of reincarnation is already a huge waste of strength." Tian Qi walked over and said to Zhu Liner.


    When was reincarnated, he had already considered this question. However, there was no other way, nor was it possible for Tian Qi to merge Yue Chang''s Soul and reincarnate.


    If Yue Chang''s Soul was fused together, Hei Xuan would definitely be able to feel the reincarnation of the Vermillion Bird Female Emperor, and at that time, Yue Chang would probably be controlled by Hei Xuan right after he was born.


    Therefore, in desperation, Tian Qi could only use this method to reincarnate.


    "Are you the King of Hell of that generation?" Zhu Liner nodded towards him in a friendly manner. If it wasn''t for King Yama''s hard work back then, perhaps she wouldn''t even have had the right to be born, and even if she had, Hei Xuan would have taken advantage of her.


    "Yes, Female Emperor Yue Chang." Yama King also responded in the same manner.


    In front of the road, there suddenly appeared a footbridge. Yue Yunfeng and the others stopped and said to Zhu Liner and Tian Qi who were behind them:


    "There is a strange wooden bridge here. Come here and take a look. The feeling under the wooden bridge is quite eerie. I''m afraid there might be some dangerous existence."


    Tian Qi stared at the bottom of the bridge. Beneath the bridge, there seemed to be some kind of huge monster!


    "There seems to be some kind of seal on the ominous thing down there. However, that dangerous thing seems to be about to awaken. Let''s switch to another route. Don''t take this path, lest you fall down later." Tian Qi shook his head and said.


    However, when he looked at his surroundings, his heart began to feel bitter. From their side to the other, only there was a wooden bridge they could cross. The other places were gaps that cultivators couldn''t fly through!

 C380 Is friend not enemy

    "Let''s use the Concealment Pills. We can at least cover up most of the aura, so that the vicious creatures under the wooden bridge won''t be able to detect us." Zhu Liner said, then took out the Concealment Pellet and gave it to everyone.


    Zhu Liner slightly opened his mouth and stuffed the Concealment Pellet into Qi Tianyu''s mouth. There were also Moon Spirit Beast s that were fed the Concealment Pellet.


    Since there was no way out and there was no other way out, then no matter how great the danger was, he would still charge forward.


    There was a mysterious suction force coming from the deep abyss below the wooden bridge. If not, Moon Spirit Beast could still fly in the air if it was in danger.


    "Once we leave this maze, we will reach the Sacred Tiger Seal." As Tian Qi said this, he also stepped onto the wooden bridge.


    A humming sound could be heard from underneath the wooden bridge, and a muffled sound could be heard. "Who are you, state your name ¡­"


    Zhu Liner and the rest stopped in their tracks and looked around. They had all consumed high quality Concealment Pills, so how could they possibly be found out?


    From the abyss, a golden light shone, enveloping Qi Tianyu and the others. In an instant, it had dissolved the medicinal power of the Concealment Pill, and without any concealment, Qi Tianyu and his party were exposed above the abyss.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. This ray of light was too strong, and it stimulated his eyes. Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune suddenly opened its eyes and released a beam of purple light to block this ray of light.


    Crackling sounds came from all over Qi Tianyu''s body, and the sounds of the bone channels reassembling sounded. Weng ~ ~ ~, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation had already reached the Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage, and his cultivation did not drop, but instead raised by a small realm!


    "What is this? "Where am I?" Qi Tianyu woke up, his face was full of shock, "Zhu Liner, you''re awake?" Qi Tianyu sensed Zhu Liner''s aura and said.


    "Shh, there''s something fierce under the bridge, we''re in danger ¡­" Zhu Liner whispered.


    "What''s the danger?" Qi Tianyu felt the golden light, the Spiritual Energy within it was extremely gentle.


    "All of you, come down. On the other side of the bridge is the endless Sea of Bitterness." All of you, come down. The voice came from under the wooden bridge.


    "You are the owner of this Spiritual Energy? Why do I feel a familiar aura from your body? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "The Great Emperor Zhu Tian of that generation, the Female Emperor Yue Chang, the King of Hell, hehe, and the daughter of the hidden families'' Tang Family have all appeared. Perhaps not long after, the sky will really change!" A voice came from the darkness.


    "Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused. A spiral staircase suddenly appeared in the air, and we can walk down the stairs to the bottom of the abyss." Come down, if I want to harm you guys, with a wave of my hand, you all don''t have to cross the abyss anymore, at least with your current cultivation level, you all won''t be able to go through. " said the voice in the darkness.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, shrugged his shoulders, and gestured for everyone to leave: "It''s okay, we''re friends, not enemies. Let''s go down, if anything feels wrong, we can just blow up the abyss."


    Inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s, there were the Five Elements Crystal Stones that he had obtained from the Four Sacred Palaces. After the Five Elements Crystal Stones were merged together, it would form a unique martial skill, but if Qi Tianyu was left with no other choice, the Five Elements Spiritual Stone s would immediately explode in a earth-shattering manner.


    Although no one knew what method Qi Tianyu used, hearing what Qi Tianyu said, they all calmed down.


    After all, Qi Tianyu would never say something that was impossible. Since he said it like that, it proved that under the abyss, he could handle any danger!


    At the top of the spiral staircase, moss grew sinisterly, and there were even some that had sprouted a blue lotus that was rarely seen in a thousand years!


    "If you see the Green Lotus, you can keep it. This thing is useful for cultivation and can be refined into a Pill. In any case, the person below doesn''t need these things, so let''s just take it." Qi Tianyu said, the moment he saw the cyan lotus, he picked it and planted it inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded his head, and said: "Boss, why do you think that the person at the bottom of the cliff has no ill intentions towards us? "I was almost scared to death just now. His aura is so scary. If we ate the Concealment Pills, he would be able to discover us!"


    "Didn''t you notice that there was something strange on that wooden bridge? There''s a pile of silver threads on the wooden bridge. As soon as you stepped on it, you could sense it from the bottom of the cliff. " Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Tian Qi and the others were also stunned, they had never thought of looking at the bridge more clearly. Even now, they still did not know how the existence at the bottom of the abyss had discovered them.


    "The deeper we go, the more unbearable that terrifying aura is. Moreover, this place is filled with eerie auras, as if there is something staring at us." Tang Yiyue said as she sensed that something was staring at her from the darkness.


    Qi Tianyu casually swung out two Sword Qi, and with a whoosh, he pierced towards a place not far from where the Sword Qi had disappeared. At the place where the Sword Qi had disappeared, an extremely unpleasant scream rang out, and the feeling of Tang Yiyue being watched suddenly disappeared.


    "Those are two Wall-monkey s. They like to peep at long legs like yours." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Wall-monkey nature liked to hide in the shadows and peep, their aesthetics were basically the same as humans, so a revealing and sexy beauty like Tang Yiyue was naturally their first target.


    Amongst the hundred Wall-monkey, at most one would be a female, so all the female Wall-monkey would not end up well.


    "Tang Yiyue, be careful. You are aware of the nature of Wall-monkey." Qi Tianyu said. These Wall-monkey s could only peep when they were unable to attack, but if Tang Yiyue did not give them the kind of Qi that could not be provoked, the Wall-monkey would definitely do something unspeakable to Tang Yiyue like a hooligan.


    Because Zhu Liner was blocked by the two Wall-monkey s, Zhu Liner kept staring at him. After all, Zhu Liner''s appearance could be said to be similar to a crescent moon shaped flower.


    Secretly, those Wall-monkey only appeared out of nowhere and stared at Zhu Liner, Tang Yiyue, Su Su and the others. Who knew how long it had been since someone last stepped foot into this abyss, not to mention a beauty like Zhu Liner and the others.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he did not expect that this place would have so many Wall-monkey, if he let these Wall-monkey stare at them for a long time, these Wall-monkey would become even more presumptuous, and when the time came, the Wall-monkey would go crazy, which would be terrifying.


    "What should we do?" Tian Qi asked.


    Everyone slowly surrounded the three of them and blocked the Wall-monkey''s line of sight. All of the Wall-monkey suddenly screamed at the same time, and the sound constantly attacked their Soul!


    Wall-monkey was very unsatisfied, it was rare to see a beauty, but there was actually a group of male cultivators blocking their line of sight!

 C381 Wall-monkey

    Qi Tianyu, Tian Qi and the rest all released their respective Soul auras, causing the Soul s to retreat from their attacks. Tang Yiyue''s face became ugly, and without any hesitation, she released hundreds of poisonous needles!


    None of the poison needles missed, and in an instant, they swept away hundreds of Wall-monkey! The noisy Wall-monkey were all shocked and hid. A few of them looked like the leader of the Wall-monkey s, their faces and ears were red, as though they were extremely angry.


    The Wall-monkey kept on roaring, and even the Wall-monkey that were hidden were roaring, as if they wanted to do something to Qi Tianyu and the others.


    "Hehe, since my Tang Family''s hidden weapons can never be used up, since you guys don''t treasure your lives, then I''ll let you guys reincarnate. I hope that you can all become female Wall-monkey s in your next lives!" As Tang Yiyue said that, she continuously threw out hidden weapons, causing the loudest Wall-monkey s to be instantly killed by Tang Yiyue.


    The other Wall-monkey instantly quietened down, and hid themselves completely within the darkness and the stone walls.


    "Brother from the abyss, don''t let these Wall-monkey do anything. If our three beauties were to be harmed, I might explode here. At that time, we might even bury you." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Cough cough, it can''t be that you don''t know how to ¡­" After all, he was also staring at Zhu Liner and the rest right now.


    "Are these Wall-monkey your pets?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise, because he noticed that when the person at the bottom of the abyss spoke, those gazes would no longer be directed at him.


    "No, no, no. It''s just that they are very afraid of me. At the bottom of this cliff, they still have to feel their own weight." The one at the bottom of the abyss said.


    "That''s good then. Don''t kill these Wall-monkey s in a while and make you unhappy, look, I''m also in despair right now, are you sure this endless Wall-monkey is not trying to trap me?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I''ll help you restrain the boss of the Wall-monkey, but I don''t have any other ways to help, and I''m not in a very good condition either." The person at the bottom of the abyss communicated with Qi Tianyu and Spiritual Sense.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, they were confident that they could restrain the head of the Wall-monkey, afraid that the old man from the Wall-monkey would come out and plan how to snatch the beauties, and at that time, things would become troublesome.


    Dozens of Wall-monkey suddenly flew out. It rushed towards Tang Yiyue! The Nine Nether Lock in Qi Tianyu''s hands trembled, and instantly strung up those dozens of Wall-monkey and threw them towards that dense group of Wall-monkey.


    Qi Tianyu looked at his surroundings, he was not angry, and said majestically: "If anyone dares to come up, this will be the result!"


    The Wall-monkey continued to whisper to each other but did not give up. They wanted to capture Tang Yiyue and the others and imprison them, allowing them to enjoy day and night!


    Seeing that they were not willing to give up, Qi Tianyu was a little helpless. He did not know what kind of existence he would meet on the stairs, and he did not want to be entangled by these Wall-monkey s.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands slowly raised it up, and tens of thousands of golden colored Sword Qi seemed to appear out of nowhere, gathering and waiting inside Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Qi Tianyu could see that these Wall-monkey would not rest, in a while, if they attacked together, if they did not show off their might, they would not be afraid.


    Those Wall-monkey s suddenly screamed, attempting to attack Qi Tianyu and the others'' Soul, but luckily, Qi Tianyu also released a wave of Soul attack, piercing those Wall-monkey''s attacks back.


    Tens of thousands of Wall-monkey screamed without care for their lives, as if they were venting something. Suddenly, tens of thousands of Wall-monkey pounced on Tang Yiyue and the rest!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand buzzed, and in that moment, tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword rushed towards the flying Wall-monkey!


    Qi Tianyu''s Soul controlled the Golden Battle Sword''s Sword Qi, and the Sword Qi''s Sword Qi shot through the Wall-monkey''s forehead one by one with unerring accuracy. With a single collision, those tens of thousands of Wall-monkey all fell into the abyss.


    "The cultivation of these Wall-monkey are not very high, they are all just Earth-rank. Their fighting strength is not very strong, but their numbers are astonishing." Qi Tianyu said to the rest.


    Everyone nodded. Actually, even without Qi Tianyu saying anything, they could tell that these Wall-monkey were a little flustered when they faced Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    If these Wall-monkey formed the Battle Formation, Qi Tianyu''s tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword would not have such power. At that time, there might be other changes.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Wall-monkey that had suddenly calmed down, and indicated for Zhu Liner and the others to continue walking. In Qi Tianyu''s hands, the Nine Nether Lock could attack at any time, and within the Golden Battle Sword, there were still countless Sword Qi.


    Similarly, within Tang Yiyue''s palm, there were over a thousand hidden weapons. Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire could come out of his body at any time, the black aura on his body continuously lingered around, and Yue Yunfeng and the others had already made their preparations.


    Tens of thousands of Wall-monkey sounded like a lot, but in reality, in this deep abyss, there were countless Wall-monkey!


    "Say, if a Female Ghost comes here, doesn''t that mean that they can easily become monsters on the level of the Ancestor?" Yue Yunfeng said.


    "Hehe, don''t think too much. With such a resilient Female Ghost here, do you think these Wall-monkey will give him time to digest the Yang energy? As long as Female Ghost looks energetic, the Wall-monkey would constantly do indescribable things every minute. " Qi Tianyu said.


    "Alright, we were too naive," Yue Yunfeng shrugged and said.


    Suddenly, the Wall-monkey on the cliff wall started to rage again. This time, they did not wait for the Wall-monkey to rush up to attack again. One after another, they started to attack the Wall-monkey, and in a blink of an eye, not a single one of them remained.


    "These Wall-monkey are so annoying, how can there be such an abnormal species? Do a good deed and kill all the Wall-monkey here. Otherwise, if a female cultivator comes in and no one else protects you, you will have a pitiful ending. " Yue Yunfeng complained.


    "Do you have centipede poison? If there was any Tang Family, it would definitely be able to kill all of these Wall-monkey. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough centipedes with me anymore. " Tang Yiyue said.


    "Centipede poison? I have this, your Tang Family can poison them to death? This place is densely packed with Wall-monkey. The area is not that big, right? " Qi Tianyu asked uncertainly.


    Could it be that the Tang Family has produced many terrifying poisons over the years? Tang Family had always been the number one clan for poisons, if Tang Yiyue could really take out that kind of poison, she would not be so shocked.

 C382 Virulent monkey

    "As long as there''s centipede poison! "You can just watch him for a while, but you must keep it a secret. Otherwise, it might cause quite a bit of commotion in the world of cultivators." Tang Yiyue''s eyes lit up, she then spoke cautiously to the group.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he had yet to see the effects of this poison and could already imagine its power. If this poison was used on cultivators, wouldn''t it be able to easily poison an entire country''s people to death?


    Qi Tianyu took out the centipede head that he had killed in the Land of Darkness, telling Tang Yiyue to play with the poison.


    There would not be any Wall-monkey coming over in a short period of time, because all the Wall-monkey within a radius of several kilometers had already died. The other Wall-monkey also did not dare to come over openly.


    "Old Tie, if we kill all of these Wall-monkey, will the Wall-monkey King over there go berserk?" Qi Tianyu asked the person at the bottom of the abyss.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. If the Wall-monkey King can make a move on you guys, then I won''t bother with my old face anymore." The one at the bottom of the abyss said in a low voice.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, that Wall-monkey King couldn''t come out, that would be easy to deal with, if not a King with Saint Level would come over later, then Qi Tianyu and the others would have to endure it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu suddenly noticed that Tang Yiyue''s face had turned pale, as if she was enduring some kind of immense pain. Qi Tianyu''s face changed.


    Qi Tianyu reached out both of his hands and injected two Spiritual Energy s into Tang Yiyue''s back, sensing the condition of the meridians in his body.


    "Indeed, you are testing your poison with your own body!" If there is a father, there must be a daughter! " Qi Tianyu sighed, and retrieved a Power of Law from the pen holder of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, bringing it into Tang Yiyue''s body.


    The Law of The Book Dao could cure any of the poison that had just been poisoned. As long as it was not someone who used the Power of Law to cure the poison after ten days to half a month, the cure would be 100% successful.


    The strand of Law of The Book Dao circled Tang Yiyue''s body once, and the white energy was covered in black filth as it came out of Tang Yiyue''s body.


    Tang Yiyue''s face gradually regained its rosy red, and only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Qi Tianyu shook his head and said: "Are all the people from the Tang Family so unafraid of death?"


    After all, she had played a big hand in this. She knew clearly that this medicine was extremely poisonous, but she still chose to test it based on the essence of a person with Tang Family.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I haven''t even finished concocting the poison. The poison isn''t that strong yet, so it''s fine for the poisoned humans to eat it." Tang Yiyue said guiltily.


    "Once one of the Wall-monkey is hit by this poison, they will lose their consciousness and the other Wall-monkey will bite each other. The Wall-monkey that is bitten will also be infected, and in the end, all of the Wall-monkey will die from biting each other." Tang Yiyue said solemnly.


    "If this poison was used on humans, wouldn''t it be as good as dead?! But, if we use it to attack certain non-humankind beings, it would be an excellent method. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Tang Yiyue shook her head and said: "Even though that is the case, but I have never come up with anything that could cause a human to completely lose their minds. It could possibly be because Human Cultivator''s intelligence is innately higher than beasts."


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. If there really was such a medicine for dealing with humans, then he could easily cause the world to change.


    "These medicines aren''t effective against every single herd of ferocious beasts. The reason why they are useful against Wall-monkey is because Wall-monkey were coincidentally the subject of our Tang Family before." Tang Yiyue said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he knew what Tang Yiyue meant by that. After all, this poison was extremely toxic, if it was used on certain fierce beasts using poison, then the entire Barren Land would be in turmoil.


    Tang Yiyue divided the poison in the hundreds of poisonous needles and instantly flew out the hundreds of poisonous needles in the surroundings!


    From within the group of Wall-monkey came waves of roars. Amongst the Wall-monkey, all of their eyes turned scarlet in an instant, as they crazily bit at the Wall-monkey at their side!


    Deep in the abyss, in an instant, there were howls of wolves and ghosts. Tang Yiyue and the others looked at the situation of the Wall-monkey s biting and continued to walk downwards, startled.


    The person at the bottom of the chasm was also shocked, he did not understand how Tang Yiyue managed to poison herself! the ''treasure'' of the Tang Family, is indeed not an ordinary person! " he exclaimed.


    Without these Wall-monkey beasts stopping them, Qi Tianyu and the others could move much faster. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Qi Tianyu and the others were already in the abyss, so they didn''t need to climb any further.


    From time to time, the corpses of Wall-monkey would fall to the ground. Qi Tianyu''s group, under the endless black air and terrifying pressure, were unceasingly searching for the door to the other party.


    "It seems that it is still a formation. However, it is truly annoying. Breaking this formation will be very troublesome." Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune s and ridiculed, he then started to break the seal on the array inside the abyss.


    This was a Seal Array. It was unknown how many years it had been through, but it still looked completely new.


    "It seems like this formation can also automatically repair itself!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, the Natal Rune''s surface started to throb with purple light, as it absorbed the different kind of light from the array into the Natal Rune.


    At the place where Qi Tianyu had broken through, even if it was broken open, he would only be able to see the opponent, and the opponent wouldn''t be able to come out. Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune quickly turned, and opened a door in the array.


    "Let''s go in, he won''t harm us." Qi Tianyu said, because Qi Tianyu could sense the auras of the two great devils from him: Luo Yun and Hong Dihui!


    The person at the bottom of the abyss emitted a black aura and was imprisoned in a cage. However, his eyes were incomparably bright, as if all the difficulties and obstructions were unable to stop him.


    "Are you Hong Dihui and Luo Yun''s brothers?" Qi Tianyu probed, "If that''s the case, then we''re brothers as well. After so many years, you still haven''t been able to leave this place, or do you mean that you don''t want to go out by yourself?"


    "I''m waiting for you to help me undo these arrays, why should I go out first? Furthermore, with the Saint Tiger Seal with me, my only aim is to prevent it from being taken away by someone else, so that I can relax a little when you come this time. " The terrifying existence in the abyss said.


    "You have the Sacred Tiger Seal? Do you also know that girl in the void? What happened to him? What are you all doing?! Just how many things have happened in these ten thousand years? " Qi Tianyu asked.

 C383 Evil spirit of monkeys

    "I don''t know her either. Back then, my Soul was shattered by someone and I had to recuperate from ten thousand years of injuries. Only then did I regain some consciousness and remember some things that were mostly scattered about." The terrifying existence at the bottom of the abyss said.


    "Then take me to see the Sacred Tiger Seal," Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "I was lucky enough to survive the great battle over ten thousand years ago. It''s just that up until now, my Soul has not completely recovered. " That terrifying existence was imprisoned in the cage and continued,


    "I can''t bring you guys over with my current state. I''ve been waiting for you to remove the seal so that after I hand the Sacred Tiger Seal to you, I can go find Hong Dihui, Luo Yun, and the others to help me replenish some of the black aura." As he said that, he indicated for Qi Tianyu to continue breaking the array.


    "Alright, there should be other existences within this darkness, right? I''ll think about it after I finish them all, in case I''m interrupted while I''m trying to break the array, "Qi Tianyu said as he looked to the side.


    There were actually two incomparably dangerous Evil Spirit hiding at the side of this place. Even the terrifying existence in the abyss could not detect the aura of the two Evil Spirit!


    The two Evil Spirit saw that they could no longer hide any longer, and in an instant, several streaks of black aura rushed towards Qi Tianyu!


    "Oh my god, there are still two Evil Spirit here. If I didn''t discover them, I would have already broken through the array and been ambushed by them." Qi Tianyu said as he flipped over his body to dodge the attacks of the two Evil Spirit.


    "I''ll release you after I take care of them. You''ve waited for so long, do you mind waiting a little longer?" Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner and the others had come over to help as well. More and more Evil Spirit appeared in the darkness, and even the existences in the darkness were puzzled. After all, these Evil Spirit had never appeared before.


    "These Evil Spirit have never appeared before, why are there so many of them now?" he asked from the abyss.


    "You''re asking me, how would I know?" The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand hacked at the weak Evil Spirit again and again.


    These Evil Spirit died to protect the two largest Evil Spirit, and after they died, their body''s Evil Spirit Qi was also absorbed by the two largest Evil Spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression became grave. If these thousands of Evil Spirit were to suddenly appear and fuse together, it would be very difficult to deal with them. However, Qi Tianyu had no way of stopping them from doing so.


    "Let me do it, my Rosefinch Fire can burn away some of the Evil Spirit''s energy, try your best not to attack those weak Evil Spirit." Zhu Liner flew over and said to Qi Tianyu and the others.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, ignoring the attacks of the weak Evil Spirit, and continued to find a chance to attack the two largest Evil Spirit by the side, in order to stall for as much time as possible.


    The speed at which the Evil Spirit devoured the Evil Spirit''s energy to raise its Cultivation Level was extremely fast. If Qi Tianyu were to kill the weak Evil Spirit and let the Evil Spirit be absorbed by the two largest Evil Spirit, it was possible that the two Evil Spirit would be able to step into the Saint''s cultivation realm at any time.


    "These, I think, have gone through too many twists and turns with the Evil Spirit that came out of their bodies and those female Wall-monkey. After death, they would naturally become Evil Spirit as well." Tang Yiyue said.


    "Alright, I didn''t think that Wall-monkey that was poisoned would want to kill even their mother''s Wall-monkey." Yue Yunfeng was also surprised, he had heard of the life habits of these Wall-monkey.


    "Holy shit, that can''t be right? There''s actually a need to fuse these two Evil Spirit? " Qi Tianyu was suddenly surprised. He saw that one of the Evil Spirit had turned into Evil Spirit and quickly transferred the energy from its own body to the other.


    In an instant, the two Evil Spirit had already completed their fusion and reached the level of Half-step Saint! " Heavens, why does laozi have to fight with these Half-step Saint frequently just now? " Qi Tianyu gasped, the human shackles on his right hand suddenly breaking apart.


    With Golden Battle Sword in hand, Qi Tianyu slashed forward forcefully. With a weng sound, the Evil Spirit''s body was actually split apart from the middle by Qi Tianyu!


    But after a while, the Evil Spirit''s body returned to normal, and looked no different from before.


    "Qi Tianyu, this Evil Spirit''s recovery rate is also limited. As long as you can injure them to a certain degree, they won''t be able to recover. Furthermore, every time they recover, they will use up a bit of their own Evil Spirit''s energy." The man in the darkness said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he knew the fighting methods of these Evil Spirit, the most terrifying thing about Evil Spirit was its attacks, but Qi Tianyu was not afraid of its attacks at all. After all, although his cultivation had not completely recovered, his Soul was still Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s Soul!


    Not far away, a ball of Rosefinch Fire was floating in the air, burning with Evil Spirit Qi. The Evil Spirit Qi was completely vaporized, and did not merge in the slightest with the largest Evil Spirit.


    The Evil Spirit seemed to be angry, and it rushed towards the direction of Zhu Liner and the others. Qi Tianyu fiercely rushed over, and the Nine Nether Lock instantly penetrated the Evil Spirit''s body, bringing with it a portion of the Evil Spirit''s Evil Spirit''s energy.


    "To me, Evil Spirit are still relatively easy to deal with. If it were against other Half-step Saint, I really would need to waste a lot of effort." Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly and pulled the Evil Spirit to the ground.


    The surrounding Rosefinch Fire continued to burn, and slowly shrank in size. Yue Yunfeng and the others also walked up and surrounded the Evil Spirit.


    "Tian Qi, are there any other existences around here? If not, then let''s first completely erase the Evil Spirit''s energy. This thing is truly annoying, and for a newly born Evil Spirit, it would not have any treasures on it, and it would even take a lot of effort to get rid of it. " Qi Tianyu said, as a Sword Qi rushed towards the Evil Spirit.


    As if provoked, the Evil Spirit''s milky white body turned black, and its white eyes turned scarlet.


    Qi Tianyu and the others had a change in expression. If this Evil Spirit turned completely black, then it would be equivalent to a Evil Spirit growing to a certain degree. Its entire body''s defense was extremely strong, and after it grew, it would no longer only attack.


    The aura of the Yin-yang Strange Fire and ice had also fused into the sword world. Qi Tianyu wanted to take advantage of the Evil Spirit''s incomplete transformation to weaken the Evil Spirit''s energy and lower the Evil Spirit''s cultivation level as much as possible!


    Otherwise, a blackened Evil Spirit, with a cultivation level of Half-step Saint, would have to use a secret primordial art!


    He had frequently used the Secret Primordial Technique in the short amount of time and time again, and the damage to his body was huge, so Qi Tianyu did not want to use the Secret Technique!

 C384 Evil spirit

    The Wall-monkey had actually already learned how to dodge. It jumped to the side at an extremely fast speed, avoiding''s terrifying attack on its shoulder. Boom!


    One of the Evil Spirit''s arms snapped and fell to the ground, but in that instant, the arm seemed to have come back to life as it returned to the Evil Spirit''s shoulder, perfectly fine.


    "He''s already so strong before he''s even completely turned black. This is going to be tough." Qi Tianyu said in a serious tone. He did not know how much grievances these Wall-monkey had accumulated when they were alive, but he guessed that it was probably a lot. After all, they were forced to do some unspeakable things everyday.


    Fortunately, the Wall-monkey was afraid of Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire. Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire filled the area, causing the speed at which the Evil Spirit turned black to be forced to slow down.


    "Wait, Qi Tianyu, the goal of this Evil Spirit is not for you, but for the Wall-monkey King that is imprisoned behind you." The terrifying existence at the bottom of the abyss suddenly said.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, and then everyone slipped away like a wisp of smoke to the side. Looking behind them at the place they were standing just now, there was actually a King who could not move at all!


    No wonder that Wall-monkey had not attacked them from the beginning till now. At this time, the Wall-monkey turned its head and bowed towards Qi Tianyu in gratitude.


    "What''s going on? Is the spirit of the current Evil Spirit even this high? " Qi Tianyu could not understand why Evil Spirit were so intelligent right now. Moreover, they had just been born and already possessed the wisdom of an adult. It was just that they had not been able to communicate with the cultivators yet.


    The one at the bottom of the abyss said: "You don''t know how miserable those female Wall-monkey are. The female Wall-monkey''s life was destined to be filled with sorrow, like a child creation machine. They are forced to do that kind of thing every day, unable to beg for life or death."


    "Even if the female Wall-monkey is pregnant, she won''t stop until she is forced to give birth to a little Wall-monkey. If the little Wall-monkey is maternal, it will be raised up and live her mother-like life. If the little Wall-monkey is public, then it will be killed by the Wall-monkey King for some sort of ceremony." The one at the bottom of the abyss continued.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and said: "No wonder the Evil Spirit s that the mother Wall-monkey s have transformed into are so strong, they have never been happy in their entire lives. Not only have they been forced to live that kind of life, they also have their own flesh and blood.


    "If there ever comes a day when the sex ratio of humans doesn''t match, I wonder what will happen." Qi Tianyu shook his head, he did not dare to imagine that in the world of Martial Masters, the first rule of martial arts was useless in front of martial arts.


    "Hurry up and finish off this formation, that Evil Spirit won''t disturb us." The person at the bottom of the abyss suddenly interrupted Qi Tianyu''s train of thought and said.


    "Fine, fine, fine. You''ve already been here for over a thousand years and you won''t die even if you wait for this moment. What''s your name anyway?" Qi Tianyu asked while opening the Natal Rune.


    "This old man''s name is Dark Demoness in this world. You can just call me that too." The one at the bottom of the abyss said.


    "Dark Demoness?! Isn''t he the person recorded in the history books who was kind-hearted and had his Devil Clan destroyed in the end within the Devil Clan?! " Tang Yiyue said in shock. Why is the Dark Demoness still alive?


    Dark Demoness said: "I didn''t think that you would even mention being kind to Human Cultivator. Presumably this kind of thing is considered a humiliation within Devil Clan, and that''s why it has been spread to this day as a negative example."


    "Kill me? However, what makes my heart ache is that, while I was wholeheartedly begging for the Devil Clan to coexist peacefully with the cultivators, in the end, that great power from Devil Clan was the one who colluded with you cultivators to set up a huge array to frame me. " Dark Demoness sighed and said.


    "Then, did they also set up the energy to automatically repair the array formation?" Qi Tianyu asked. If there really was a relationship with Hei Xuan, then this formation also proved that there was an elder in the array world who had a very good relationship with Hei Xuan.


    "I don''t know. Perhaps this formation was discovered by them by chance and then used by them. After all, when I first saw this formation, I felt that this was the ancient tomb." The Dark Demoness said.


    "I also feel that this is an ancient remains land. After all, the ancient auras here are not like the ones from ten thousand years ago." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune was continuously absorbing the light that could repair the formation, and the Natal Rune became even more purple. At that time, the hint of Purple Gas From The East was just purple qi, but now that the purple light had mostly been absorbed, it became more and more beautiful.


    Qi Tianyu took out the black Forbidden Disk from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s. This artifact was taken from the Fourth Prince''s hands, and had now helped Qi Tianyu a lot.


    Qi Tianyu used the Forbidden Disk s to go back and forth the array formation and continuously absorb the light from the repair array into the purple vertical eye.


    This was because the energy that could automatically repair the array and not disappear within the array was preventing Qi Tianyu from breaking it.


    There was a faint aura of Mortal Falling Vein inside! However, this aura was different from the Mortal Falling Vein he was used to.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled. Could it be that he found the ancient ruins of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky which was separated from the Mortal Falling Vein back then? Qi Tianyu suppressed the shock in his heart and walked step by step towards the depths of the array.


    It was rumored that back then, his One Meridian of Mysterious Sky had been suppressed and annihilated by the Mortal Falling Vein. All his inheritance of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky had been destroyed, and all of this was because the sect had been divided due to certain benefits!


    If this place was truly the old land of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, then Qi Tianyu and the others would need to properly come in and look for opportunities, furthermore, Qi Tianyu and Mortal Falling Vein were not on friendly terms!


    As Qi Tianyu walked forward, he actually hid a door inside the array formation. This door was extremely hidden, but Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune''s vertical eye could detect it.


    Qi Tianyu left a Soul mark on this place and continued to move. The array was too big, and the light energy was unable to be quickly absorbed, so Qi Tianyu could only take it slowly.


    Qi Tianyu asked Zhu Liner and the others to follow him in to prevent dangers outside. Furthermore, he was inside the formation, so she could not sense anything.


    The Dark Demoness was being suppressed by the array and was unable to help Qi Tianyu keep an eye on Yue Yunfeng and the rest. So for safety''s sake, Qi Tianyu brought them inside the array, since there were Forbidden Disk s inside.

 C385 Three doors

    "Be careful, don''t leave the vicinity of the Forbidden Disk. Otherwise, if you are pulled into the array later, it will be dangerous." Qi Tianyu reminded everyone.


    "Hmm? Why is there another door here? And it''s exactly the same as the door from before? " Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune suddenly discovered a door that merged with the array formation, and this door was exactly the same as the one Qi Tianyu had marked before.


    Qi Tianyu made a mark on the door, and continued to walk inside, but after a while, he found another door!


    How many doors were in this array? Qi Tianyu walked forward suspiciously, "Strange, could it be that there are only three doors? I thought there were eight of them. " Qi Tianyu asked doubtfully.


    Tian Qi said: "These three doors seem to be related to the Three Lives Stone in some way. In front of the Three Lives Stone, there is also a similar three doors.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Maybe these three doors had something to do with the Stone of Life! After all, formations were built by imitating certain natural laws.


    and the others walked over to the side of Dark Demoness, preparing to help him remove the seal.


    Without the light energy that could repair the array at any time, the array formation was instantly reduced by a level. Furthermore, with the passage of time and the torment from the Dark Demoness, the Ancient Great Array was long dead.


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune was emitting a purple glow, enveloping a few key points of the formation. The purple light had the ability to control formations, and with the help of the Natal Rune, Qi Tianyu continued to disintegrate the Ancient Formation.


    The array kept making ''sha sha'' sounds as if it was being continuously pressured. The Dark Demoness was now able to move, unlike before, when he could only obediently stay still.


    The moment Dark Demoness moved, his body would be tightly shackled by the array and he would be in extreme pain. Qi Tianyu held onto the Golden Battle Sword in both of his hands, and continued to cut at the weak points of the array.


    Under Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, the array formation was cut apart like tofu.


    In an instant, the shackles on Dark Demoness''s body was completely unshackled, and a supreme great formation was sliced into pieces by the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands, and it disappeared into the abyss.


    The moment the formation disappeared, the three doors suddenly started to move, quickly spinning, enveloping Qi Tianyu and the rest in the center.


    Barrier s continued to grow out of the three doors, sealing them in the center without leaving any holes!


    "Motherf * cker, we just undid a formation, and now it''s about to be sealed again?" The Dark Demoness had only stretched his back and felt his freedom. He was sealed in a small space by the Three Fans Gate.


    "There don''t seem to be any traces of array formations here. The structure seems to be a space that was forcefully created with supreme power." Zhu Liner released a strand of Rosefinch Fire that burned inside the spatial structure, but was unable to have the slightest effect on it.


    "We must have activated some kind of inheritance, there are three channels here, I wonder what will happen after we enter, after all, this is a inheritance created by the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Although the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky is mainly inherited from sects with formations, most of their opportunities and inheritances do not come from formations. They primarily test the mentality of cultivators, which is secondary to their talent in formations." Tian Qi said.


    Everyone nodded, from the sound of it, One Meridian of Mysterious Sky was a pretty good sect, it was a pity that not long after they established their own sect at that time, they were completely suppressed and annihilated by the Mortal Falling Vein.


    After all, the strength that the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky had displayed caused the Mortal Falling Vein to faintly feel fear! If one allowed their One Meridian of Mysterious Sky to develop more, they would be able to completely crush their Mortal Falling Vein within a short amount of time!


    It was a pity that the Mortal Falling Vein simply would not allow the development of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky. In that moment, the old geezer from the Mortal Falling Vein realized the importance of the matter and used countless amounts of energy to carry out violent slaughter against the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky.


    In front of the three doors, a few words suddenly appeared in succession. The words that appeared in front of the first door were from a previous life, the words that appeared in front of the second door were from this life, and the words that appeared in front of the last door were from the future.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, these three doors should be harboring some sort of opportunity, as for what kind of opportunity was inside, Qi Tianyu had no way of knowing.


    "Boss, which door should we go through first?" If you can''t get out of the three doors, that would be terrible. " Yue Yunfeng said.


    "Let''s go together, hand in hand, in case there is any space disorder when we go in. It will be a big problem if everyone separates then." Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded, the Dark Demoness had already eaten a few of Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy s to recuperate and repair his injuries, and he followed them in.


    The moment they entered the door of their previous life, the hands that they were tightly holding were suddenly affected by an immense force, wanting to scatter them all!


    Qi Tianyu fiercely pulled Zhu Liner''s hand and on the other side, Su Zhou''s hand had already separated from him. He could not let Zhu Liner separate from him as well!


    On the other side of Zhu Liner, Yun Zihang''s hands were also being pulled away by a huge force. In an instant, Qi Tianyu grabbed onto Zhu Liner with both of his hands and fiercely hugged Zhu Liner!


    After an unknown period of time, Qi Tianyu felt that he had lost consciousness, an instinct he had left behind in his previous life. He hugged Zhu Liner tightly, not wanting to let go.


    When Qi Tianyu woke up once again, Zhu Liner was still lying on his chest and had not woken up. She was surrounded by a vast and endless prairie, with countless of beasts living on it.


    However, Qi Tianyu and the others had occupied the territory of the fierce beasts. They noticed that Qi Tianyu and the other two were unconscious, so they did not bother with them.


    "They didn''t take away my Spatial Ring?" Qi Tianyu looked around, puzzled. At this time, a Rhinoceros Horned Beast suddenly spoke:


    When you wake up, quickly wake up. Don''t suppress our Spiritual Herb, if you still need to sleep, go to a place where there are no Spiritual Herb to sleep.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, but still carried Zhu Liner and obediently went to a place without Spiritual Herb, this was their territory after all.


    They did not take advantage of his sleeping time to give him a fatal blow, nor did they take advantage of his sleeping time to take away his Spatial Ring.

 C386 Nine-headed python

    What exactly is this place? Qi Tianyu was puzzled, this was a problem that he had to figure out. If he did not even know where he was, then he would be in big trouble.


    "Hmm? Wait, why am I here? "Who am I?" Qi Tianyu shook his head, he realized that there was something that was blocked.


    Qi Tianyu pondered, looked at the Zhu Liner in front of him, and asked, "Did I lose my memories? You''re my wife, and I''m a pottery vendor? "No, no, no. It definitely isn''t like that. What exactly do I do?" Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    "Why was I brought here? Just why is that?! " Qi Tianyu thought in pain. Right now, the Soul in his mind was completely locked by the world.


    Qi Tianyu''s head was in extreme pain. Just at this moment, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele in Qi Tianyu''s mind suddenly moved, and directly swam around Qi Tianyu''s Soul, cutting off all the taboos that fell from the heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? I am Qi Tianyu! What about the others? "Just where did they go? After entering the gate of their previous life, they have been transported to an unknown place." Only then did Qi Tianyu come to his senses.


    Although the endless prairie did not seem to be dangerous, it was actually extremely dangerous. Qi Tianyu prepared the Golden Battle Sword so that he could strike back whenever he encountered danger.


    Zhu Liner was still sleeping soundly, so Qi Tianyu did not disturb her. He reckoned that when Zhu Liner woke up, she would not be able to remember what happened to him, right?


    Could it be that his previous life''s background was the identity of this secret realm? But in the memories of his past life, he was still Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    This should only be a world that was created by One Meridian of Mysterious Sky to test the mentality of cultivators. But in this world, everything was real, like those rhinoceros, or the land they were sleeping in, it was real.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune but did not discover anything strange about it. It should be that his cultivation was too weak, otherwise how could he not discover the secret within.


    Zhu Liner rubbed her eyes and woke up. She was also confused as she looked at Qi Tianyu and asked: "Tianyu, where are we? Weren''t we just at home? "


    It seemed that the portion of Yue Chang''s memories that had been awakened by Zhu Liner was not able to help her quickly recover. Qi Tianyu smiled, and rushed into Zhu Liner''s Soul with the aura of a Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    In that instant, the traces of taboo which had fallen from the heaven and earth for Zhu Liner''s Soul were scattered by the Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s Soul. Only then did Zhu Liner wake up.


    "What about the others? Where did they land? " Zhu Liner asked. She was a little nervous in her heart, and subconsciously held tightly onto Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    Not far away, the fierce beasts who thought that Qi Tianyu was about to die and that the meat was not tasty, suddenly had fierce looks in their eyes.


    Because they realized, the auras Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were currently emitting contained an enormous amount of Spiritual Energy!


    The Nine-headed Python closest to Qi Tianyu suddenly woke up. He flicked his tongue and stared coldly at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu could not even check their cultivation! Zhu Liner was also panicking now, as long as the other party had a cultivation level below Saint Level, she would be able to detect them.


    Didn''t this mean that the Nine-headed Python''s cultivation was higher than that of a saint! Qi Tianyu was also shocked in his heart, but his intuition told him that the cultivation level of the Nine-headed Python was definitely not above that of a saint.


    "Let''s test it out first," Qi Tianyu said to Zhu Liner, signalling him not to be nervous. Zhu Liner nodded her head, she calmed down a little, but there was still some panic in her eyes.


    Without waiting for Nine-headed Python to attack, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand had already released a ray of Sword Qi, and slashed towards Nine-headed Python''s body.


    As long as the cultivation level of the Nine-headed Python was not above that of a saint, then Qi Tianyu''s attack must have a reaction!


    As expected, the Nine-headed Python hurriedly dodged to the side, but he was still unable to completely dodge the attack.


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Zhu Liner: "I used 80% of my power, looks like the cultivation of this Nine-headed Python is not that high, I just don''t know why, but we have no way to check, if you do not believe me, then take a look at the surrounding beasts."


    After Qi Tianyu probed the Nine-headed Python, he also probed the surrounding fierce beasts. He discovered that in this world, they actually had no way of probing the cultivation of others.


    Zhu Liner nodded, only now did she relax, Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi being able to injure Nine-headed Python proved that his cultivation was not that high either. After all, anyone who encountered an unknown power would feel fear. Zhu Liner''s initial worry would have been felt by others as well.


    The Nine-headed Python was enraged by Qi Tianyu, its nine heads frantically spitting out poison arrows, attacking Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner!


    This Nine-headed Python could shoot nine poison arrows at once. These nine poison arrows were not all aimed at one direction, but one attack while the other eight blocked the direction of the enemy''s escape!


    "This guy is really insidious, it''s more convenient to have nine heads." Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, as he was forced to use his Sword Qi to collide with the poison arrow.


    The arrows were all liquid. They turned into mist upon contact! Qi Tianyu was shocked. The only Divine Aperture opened up behind him, blocking the poisonous miasma.


    "Don''t use your True Fire to burn it. The poison will spread even faster if this thing is burned!" Qi Tianyu anxiously pulled Zhu Liner into the and said.


    Zhu Liner nodded, and curiously looked at the. Ever since she had unsealed part of Yue Chang''s memories, she knew about the existence of the only Divine Aperture, and the dangers of it, as well as the difficulty of cultivation. However, Qi Tianyu had only cultivated her Eighth Level of Earth-rank Stage in this life, and had cultivated the only Divine Aperture before the Grand Elder.


    "Boss, there seems to be the aura of White Tiger Sacred Beast in this world!" Among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the White Tiger Genuine Spirit suddenly said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Can we talk about it later?" Your brother, I, am about to be poisoned to death by the Nine-headed Python. " Qi Tianyu retorted.


    "Poison? Who said the Nine-headed Python was poisoned? That is fake, it can''t be, boss, Nine-headed Python can''t possibly have poison, how can you not know? " The Four Saints Genuine Spirit had all fallen into a deep sleep for some reason before, but now that they woke up, they started chattering.


    "Azure Dragon, go out and kill him. Didn''t you awaken a martial skill called ''Flood Dragon Kill''? Let''s see it. " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said.

 C387 Martial skills of the true spirit

    "Me? Didn''t you also awaken a Nine Heaven Fire!? Why don''t the four of us go together? After all, no one here will be able to find out our identities. The Azure Dragon''s eyes lit up as he spoke to them.


    "Aiyo, that''s fine." The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit thought for a while and said: "Then let''s go together." As soon as the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit finished speaking, it rushed outside fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless. He wanted to stop them, but then he thought that the Four Saints Genuine Spirit would not be exposed if he stayed there, and with him here, he could guarantee the safety of the four ungrown beings.


    Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit had a petite and aged look on his face, he rolled and flew towards Nine-headed Python, his four claws carrying a cyan Spiritual Energy.


    Qi Tianyu watched on from the sidelines. Every generation of Holy Beasts would try to figure out a few different abilities, but he had never seen how powerful the abilities of the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit were.


    It''s just that the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit was a little funny right now. When he just came out of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, he had already activated the Flood Dragon''s Killing technique to warm up his body.


    However, the Nine-headed Python was simply too big, and he couldn''t roll nor kill the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit at all. However, he still worked hard, and when the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit''s head touched his tail, it twisted around Nine-headed Python''s body and left a deep wound!


    Nine-headed Python''s attention was attracted to Qi Tianyu, and only now, after feeling pain, did he notice a small beast on his body. He wanted to attack, but Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit had already ran off to who knows where.


    Qi Tianyu clicked his tongue in praise, and said: "Not bad, you know that I used eighty percent of my power to cut open a cut on Nine-headed Python, this young lad is not bad."


    Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit nodded proudly, his front paw tapped on Nine-headed Python''s body and he shouted: "Twisting!"


    "Hiss ¡­" The head of the Nine-headed Python actually fell down from the spot where the hole was cut through!


    It was only then that Qi Tianyu felt truly shocked in his heart. So this was actually a martial skill that could control speed, and its penetrating power was actually this strong!


    "Hehe, not bad, but I''m tired and need to go back to sleep. Hurry up and perform for me, I''m going to sleep soon ¡­" The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit said and ran towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit would probably sleep for a long time again, the strength of the martial skill was too strong, he had no way of getting used to it.


    Seeing that the Nine-headed Python was in pain, the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit came over and trapped Qi Tianyu and the others in the middle, spitting out a stream of Nine Heaven Fire!


    The Nine Heaven Fire burned on Nine-headed Python''s body. Because of the pain, he had no choice but to give up trying to strangle Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner.


    "The Nine Heaven Fire would need to burn nine days on his body to extinguish its flame, and this fire can''t be touched, so it won''t burn anywhere else. It''s quite practical in battle." After the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit finished speaking, it also flew back into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Nine-headed Python. He continuously used a few other heads to smack the Nine Heaven Fire away, but that Nine Heaven Fire did not seem to exist. It was just burning on the head of Nine-headed Python.


    Nine-headed Python only needed to live a good life and not too long after, another person would be reborn. Just when Nine-headed Python could not help but want to lose his head, White Tiger Genuine Spirit and Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit''s martial skills also landed on him.


    The White Tiger Genuine Spirit roared out and transformed into a wave of Soul as he attacked towards the head of the Nine-headed Python. In that instant, the head that was struck turned into an idiot!


    "This is the Howling Tiger. Black Turtle, it''s your turn. I''ve also slipped away." The White Tiger Genuine Spirit chuckled and flew towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele as well.


    The Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit''s martial skill was not fancy at all, he suddenly opened his mouth and sucked hard on one of the Nine-headed Python''s head. Instantly, the head of the Nine-headed Python turned into a skeleton, and its life force was completely absorbed by the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit!


    "If only I could absorb the Spiritual Energy as well with this Heaven Devouring Martial Technique of mine. But there''s nothing I can do, I can only use the Spiritual Energy to exchange for my life force." Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit said worriedly. Suddenly, he went back to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele with a happy expression.


    Right now, the Nine-headed Python had become a five headed heavenly python, the beasts watching from afar all held their breath, they did not dare move, afraid that Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner would see through them.


    Just a moment ago, they were still thinking of splitting up the meat and eating it. Now that they saw Nine-headed Python being slaughtered like this, if they still had their previous thoughts, then it could only be said that there was something wrong with their heads!


    "I''m hungry. Can I roast the snake meat?" Zhu Liner blinked her eyes and asked.


    "Haha, of course you can, but it''s even better to make snake soup," Qi Tianyu said as he chopped down the Golden Battle Sword in his hand. With the hook from the Nine Nether Lock, the remaining five heads of Nine-headed Python disappeared.


    "I don''t know where Ze Yu and the others are. Tian Qi and Tang Yiyue could recover their memories, but Ze Yu and the others might not. With the green dragon imprints on their bodies, Su Su and Su Zhou should also be able to recover their memories. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, and said: "Go look for it, and isn''t the Sacred Tiger Seal in the small world of your previous life? Let''s see if we can find it. "


    In the distant Rosefinch Dynasty, the hearts of the people within the Rosefinch Dynasty undulated incessantly. Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul s, who were within the empire, would occasionally light up.


    "Is Zhu Liner still constantly moving about in space? How can she withstand this spatial shift? Could she have transformed into a Fire Qilin and was able to freely travel through space? "


    Just say that Zhu Liner has returned and is in closed door cultivation. Otherwise, if people from the outside world were to find out that Zhu Liner is missing, it will probably cause a huge chaos. " The people on the Precious Tree Sect spoke in a serious tone.


    Zhu Liner and Qi Tianyu were leaping up a mountain from top to bottom. In this small world, every mountain was a stable Small Space, and those people from the Rosefinch Dynasty, were thinking that Zhu Liner was shuttling through an even larger space.


    "The arrangement of these mountains is a little strange. Do you think this place looks like the layout of a large Concealment Array?" Zhu Liner realized in detail.


    "Oh? It truly looks like it, could it be that there is a Concealment Array here? " Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled, he started to get excited, maybe the Concealment Array was the White Tiger Sacred Beast''s Sacred Tiger Seal!


    Based on what Qi Tianyu had experienced these few days, he determined that as long as they didn''t provoke terrifying existences in this small world, it was very easy for Yue Yunfeng to protect himself. Yue Yunfeng was wearing battle armor of the eighth step, and the other people had a lot of methods to protect themselves.

 C388 Mountain peak

    If the Concealment Array was formed from a mountain, then Qi Tianyu would have to go to the top of the mountain to investigate the corresponding array points.


    "Where is the tallest mountain in this area, and the easiest to see through?" The enormous formations were all set up using the most imposing mountains. Qi Tianyu said.


    If Qi Tianyu obtained control of the Concealment Array, he would be able to control all the information inside it. If Yue Yunfeng and the others were also in the array, Qi Tianyu would be able to find out where they were.


    If they were to rely solely on themselves to search aimlessly, Qi Tianyu and the others would probably need several years to find the whereabouts of everyone in this place.


    Zhu Liner looked up ahead, pointed out a mountain, and said: "Did you see that place? The mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist, there must be a problem. "


    Qi Tianyu looked in the direction Zhu Liner pointed in. In the place Zhu Liner referred to, there was indeed a mountain peak that was shrouded in clouds and mist, and other mountain peaks would basically be discovered no matter how tall they were.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "Let''s go over to take a look, who knows, maybe Yue Yunfeng and the rest have also noticed the strangeness of this place, and are rushing over here right now!"


    Zhu Liner nodded and flew to the foot of the mountain with Qi Tianyu. This mountain peak looked ordinary and ordinary, but it gave off a mysterious feeling. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhu Liner was able to use Rosefinch Fire s to investigate the place, Qi Tianyu really wouldn''t have been able to find this mountain peak in the first place.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner felt a wave of pressure. Qi Tianyu said in surprise: "There seems to be some sort of pressure on this mountain.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of treasure or something. Anyway, there must be something strange here. We have to be careful as we go up." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, with a complicated expression, he said: "From now on, just call me Yue Chang in private, and not long later, after I assimilate all the Yue Chang memories of the others, I will be the real Yue Chang Female Emperor."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was also complex. He reached out his hand for Zhu Liner to pull it, and said softly: "Alright, then I''ll call you Little Yue Chang, when there''s no one else."


    Qi Tianyu flew into the air and instantly received a huge pressure, as though he was going to crush Qi Tianyu''s flesh body to pieces. At the same time, Zhu Liner was also not feeling well, it was just that the force did not seem to be able to cause any harm to the Rosefinch Fire.


    "Looks like this mountain forbids cultivators from flying. It seems like we can only walk on this mountain step by step." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded, there was no way to fly, it was indeed a little troublesome, but right now they could only walk and climb the mountain.


    They were merely crawling under the mountain and already under such great pressure. If they were to fly a little bit higher, they would probably be squashed into meat patties by the pressure.


    Crawling was not easy, it was still difficult for Qi Tianyu and the other two to resist the pressure.


    It had to be known that this was Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu, the Soul and the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, was also suppressed at the foot of the mountain!


    "Looks like we really entered One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, otherwise why would this place be so terrifying. It seems like there will be a lot of trouble waiting for us on the mountain later." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head and said: "Legend has it that everyone''s talent in formations is higher than their Mortal Falling Vein, but it''s a pity that they didn''t have any of the antique level people and were killed by the Mortal Falling Vein people in the end."


    "If One Meridian of Mysterious Sky is able to be a little more patient, perhaps in this entire world, there might not even be the shadow of Mortal Falling Vein anymore." Zhu Liner continued.


    On top of the mountain range, every time they walked, they would feel something over ten thousand kilograms pressing down on their backs, as if it wanted to crush Qi Tianyu and the others to death.


    On the other side of the mountain, Su Su and Su Zhou were also resolutely walking up. The pressure on their bodies wasn''t as heavy as Qi Tianyu''s.


    There was a taboo on this mountain that was able to evaluate cultivators'' battle achievements. Although Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was high enough, but the combat ability of the mountain was much stronger than Su Su and the rest.


    Therefore, the pressure that Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were facing right now was even greater than that of Su Su and the others.


    "The pressure here is too great, how about we find another mountain peak? If it''s high enough, we should be able to sense them." Su Su said. After all, Su Zhou had helped her block too much of the pressure.


    "It''s fine, look, other than this mountain peak, the rules are too perfect. Maybe Qi Tianyu and the rest are also heading up this mountain." Su Zhou touched Su Su''s face and said.


    Su Su nodded her head, but did not say anything in the end. Su Zhou was extremely serious when doing things, but she was not sloppy at all.


    "What''s that?" It seemed that there really were some terrifying existences. Go ahead and take a look at what they were. It was too far away to clearly see them. However, under the pressure of this war, it''s not really suitable. " Qi Tianyu said.


    There was no way to see more clearly from this peak. This was because there were evil beasts everywhere and taboos set up by the people from the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky.


    "This should be something that belongs to a certain level. It seems to be quite mysterious. It seems that I have to fight a little before I can pass." Qi Tianyu walked nearby and said after looking around.


    "Zhu Liner nodded her head, thinking that to reach the summit, he would need to go through a lot of obstacles." "Then let''s go, we won''t be able to avoid it anyway. Moreover, I don''t believe that we will be able to defeat it." Zhu Liner said, and instantly flew towards the people.


    Qi Tianyu also laughed, the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky was also quite funny, setting up an inheritance here, in and of itself, tested the character of the cultivator.


    If a cultivator''s mind was not working properly, they would still be walking in circles, and would not be able to find a strange mountain here.


    "So these are actually puppets?" However, the eyes of these puppets are a little strange. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any color within the eyes of these puppets. " Qi Tianyu was stupefied. Seeing that the puppets seemed to have noticed them, he continued to move closer to Qi Tianyu and the others.


    "Be careful, these puppets are not as simple as they seem. They must have undergone some sort of transformation." Qi Tianyu said as he pulled Zhu Liner along.


    "Their One Meridian of Mysterious Sky is indeed extraordinary, even these puppets look a little abnormal." Qi Tianyu held the Golden Battle Sword in his hands, resisted the pressure of the mountain peak, and walked step by step.

 C389 Red powder

    The puppet''s eyes suddenly turned, just like a Human Cultivator. It looked as if it did not scare Qi Tianyu to death.


    The puppet''s eyes could actually move! The fact that the eyes could move signified that this thing was intelligent! A puppet without a spirit would always be able to protect its weakness, let alone a puppet with a spirit!


    "Be careful, do your best to find out where their loopholes are, otherwise, if we were to clash head on with these puppets, it would probably take us more than half a day to kill them. After all, the Elemental Energy here can continuously nourish the Elemental Energy." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner also nodded her head, and said: "I will take note, for puppets with intelligence, this is the first time I have seen one, it is just that I have not experienced their techniques yet."


    Just as Zhu Liner finished speaking, those puppets immediately flew over to him! It was as if they couldn''t wait anymore and wanted to kill Qi Tianyu! What was even more terrifying was that they were fast, as if there was no taboo at all within the mountain.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands was also fused into the air by Qi Tianyu and could explode at any time to give these puppets a critical strike.


    To puppets, exposing their weaknesses was the most fatal, because once their weaknesses were discovered, it meant certain death for them.


    What''s more, for people like Qi Tianyu, as long as they could find the flaw, they would definitely be able to attack the puppets.


    After all, in the ancient times, they did not have any consciousness, so they had already memorized the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian. Now that he thought of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s aura, he did not want to fight with his anymore.


    The group of puppets clashed against Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, releasing fire. The fire fell onto the ground, creating an extremely spectacular sight.


    Qi Tianyu raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, and in that instant, countless of Sword Qi condensed from mid air and fused into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Within the Golden Battle Sword, they had instantly merged with tens of thousands of Sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu waved the Golden Battle Sword in his hand forward, and in that instant, tens of thousands of Sword Qi s rushed towards the puppet. If the thousands and thousands of Sword Qi could not find out the puppet''s weakness, then Qi Tianyu would return to the sect with ten thousand swords!


    "The puppet was already cracking loudly, pressing Qi Tianyu had instantly destroyed the skeleton. Hm? Why is it so weak? I thought there would be some pressure. "


    "Qi Tianyu, this is just the first stage, what''s wrong? "Is this the way to expand your self-confidence?" Zhu Liner secretly laughed.


    "No no, I just feel strange. After all, these puppets are all intelligent. If their bodies were a bit stronger, there wouldn''t be any flaws." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    And it was also true that this was only the first stage. If Qi Tianyu was unable to kill all these puppets in a second, then it would be very troublesome to pass the next stage.


    Not long after Qi Tianyu had passed the first checkpoint, Su Su and Su Zhou had already passed the first checkpoint.


    After passing the first checkpoint, the pressure on the mountain suddenly increased. Zhu Liner was caught off guard and almost fell down.


    Qi Tianyu instantly embraced Zhu Liner. After all, he had always been beside Zhu Liner, so his face was slightly flushed. Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Liner in astonishment, as Zhu Liner''s current expression looked somewhat strange.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red? " Qi Tianyu asked in astonishment, looking at Zhu Liner nervously. He did not want anything to happen to Zhu Liner.


    Could it be poison? Qi Tianyu tensed up, just as he wanted to see what Zhu Liner was up to, Zhu Liner stuck herself onto his body.


    Qi Tianyu immediately had a reaction. After all, Zhu Liner''s current appearance was simply too enticing.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qi Tianyu looked around gravely. After passing the first checkpoint, the air in the mountain seemed to be filled with red powder!


    Could it be that after passing through the first barrier, the red powder began to envelop the entire world? Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy, because right now, he had already inhaled in a large amount of red powder!


    Rosefinch Fire s and Fire Qilin s should be able to dispel this powder, but why did Zhu Liner''s current situation look even worse?


    Could it be that the red powder in the air was deliberately aimed at the The Four Great Saint Beasts? Qi Tianyu activated the Spiritual Energy in his body, wanting to remove the red powder from his body, but, Qi Tianyu was unable to!


    This red powder was not ordinary! Qi Tianyu''s consciousness also started to blur. At this moment, Zhu Liner was already kissing his face.


    "What, what should we do!" Qi Tianyu''s heart was still struggling as he breathed out an orchid breath.


    Qi Tianyu swallowed his saliva. The red powder that was being released was indeed aimed at the The Four Great Saint Beasts!


    But ¡­ but there was danger! Qi Tianyu was still conscious, he did not hesitate at all. In that instant, all the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s, Defensive Formation and killing arrays were all thrown out.


    Hundreds of defenses piled up around them and the pressure on their bodies suddenly lessened. After ensuring that there were no mistakes, the last trace of clarity on Qi Tianyu''s face also disappeared.


    The same scene played out on Su Su and Su Su, but Su Zhou had arrived a little faster than Qi Tianyu. After all, it was not the first time the two of them had done this, so there wasn''t any feeling of resistance in their hearts.


    After an unknown period of time, Qi Tianyu woke up. Looking at the gradually dispersing red dust around him, his heart was complicated. He wanted to use the Law of The Book Dao to save Zhu Liner but red powder was different from poison.


    Once the red powder entered the body, it would trigger the most primal feeling in the heart. Moreover, this red powder was not considered poison, as once it entered the body, it would immediately fuse with the body.


    After a while, Zhu Liner also woke up, her face was now even redder, because the red powder had only stimulated her most primitive feelings, her mind was still conscious.


    "You, you''re awake?" Qi Tianyu asked awkwardly. In this kind of situation, Qi Tianyu simply did not know how to find a topic to talk about to change the awkward atmosphere.


    "Mm, you''re awake too?" Zhu Liner''s answer made everyone even more embarrassed, but when Qi Tianyu heard that Zhu Liner was not angry, her heart suddenly relaxed and tightly hugged Zhu Liner.

 C390 Spatial control

    "About that, I''m sorry." Qi Tianyu squeezed for a long time before he finally squeezed out a sentence. He felt that he should say something.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhu Liner stuttered, and hugged Qi Tianyu even more tightly.


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I will be responsible for you." He really didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t need to say anything.


    "Why are you so stupid? I am Yue Chang. " Zhu Liner said unhappily. This kind of thing, in his previous life, they had already done it, but now Qi Tianyu wanted to make things very awkward.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Qi Tianyu laughed, the current him could truly be considered to be relaxed, "Let''s go, the red powder outside is gone." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tian carefully put that piece of clothing into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and turned to pick Zhu Liner up.


    Abruptly, the pressure from the mountain peak rushed towards Qi Tianyu, and the pressure of two people fell on Qi Tianyu alone.


    The second stage was only with this red powder. Qi Tianyu and the others had already experienced it, and very quickly, they reached the third stage. Su Su and the others, on the other hand, were still in the second stage falling in love.


    "What are these? Hm? It was actually the Yin Soldier! What''s going on, didn''t we go from the Dark Forest maze to a space at the bottom of the abyss? Why do you still know my Yin Soldier! Could it be that everything here has been exposed? " Qi Tianyu asked in shock.


    "No, that''s not right. The auras of these Yin Soldier s are different from the auras of the Underworld Yin Soldier s. I think it must be some sort of method. If this place is leaking information, how is it possible that no important figures have come yet? " Zhu Liner reminded Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and threw an extremely fine Sword Qi towards the Yin Soldier s. The Sword Qi passed through the Yin Soldier as if they had never existed!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled, so this was only an illusion! The third level is basically an illusion. There''s no need to care about it, just hurry up and leave. Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu controlled dozens of Sword Qi by his side just in case, and he himself brought Zhu Liner and flew straight towards the mountain peak.


    Who knew that there were only three obstacles on this mountain, Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart, but he did not know how difficult it was for ordinary cultivators to pass through these three obstacles.


    The first level was to train a cultivator''s patience and perseverance. The second level was to train a cultivator''s mental fortitude and endurance. The third level was to train a cultivator''s fortitude.


    Because of the third checkpoint, other cultivators would encounter all sorts of illusions.


    Qi Tianyu was at the top of the mountain as he walked to the center of the mountain with Zhu Liner in his arms. At the center of the mountain, there was an array formation made of stone. It looked very strange, but underneath the array formation was a completely hollow structure.


    This was to say, if someone accidentally fell inside the stone array formation, they would die easily.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy, he had never seen this stone array before, it must be some kind of inheritance from the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune and looked towards the stone array.


    On top of the stone array, there was a Sacred Tiger Seal!


    So this was really the place where the Sacred Tiger Seal was sealed! Qi Tianyu''s heart shook as he felt the power within the Sacred Tiger Seal. If he could get this Sacred Tiger Seal, all he had to do was place the White Tiger Sacred Beast''s tiniest bit of Soul or whatever it was. In an instant, the White Tiger Sacred Beast would be able to recover most of its life force and Spiritual Energy.


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune was constantly jumping, and around the stone array, some unimaginable changes immediately appeared.


    Some of the stones suddenly started to fall and roll towards the bottom of the mountain. However, Su Su and Su Zhou did not need to be careful, because those stones were rolled towards the bottom of the stone array.


    A few stones that did not roll down, started to form a stone bridge in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu carried Zhu Liner and walked towards the Sacred Tiger Seal.


    Now, there was the Sacred Tiger Seal and nothing from the White Tiger Sacred Beast. He already had the Vermillion Bird spirit and body, and the Azure Dragon spirit and body, and the Black Tortoise spirit was also among Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Qi Tianyu went to the center of the array and controlled the mountain. He instantly saw Su Su and Su Zhou''s state in the Love River.


    Qi Tianyu felt a little awkward. With a thought, he searched other places for traces of Yue Yunfeng and the others.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu had thoroughly investigated this area with a radius of several hundred kilometers. Under the inspection of the stone array, even if Qi Tianyu wanted to find a strand of hair, he would be able to do so.


    "Yue Yunfeng is on the eighteenth peak, and Yun Zihang is also there. The two of them are in a daze on the eighteenth peak." As Qi Tianyu spoke, he used a Greater Teleportation and instantly moved the eighteenth mountain over in Qi Tianyu''s direction.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had only just recovered their memories. The two sat cross-legged on the mountaintop and thought about life, because they didn''t know how to find Qi Tianyu.


    In an instant, the entire mountain started to shake. Just as Yue Yunfeng was about to slip away, Lei Yun Zihang called for his to stop.


    "This is my lord''s aura. Can you feel it?" Boss told us not to move around recklessly! " Yun Zihang said excitedly.


    "What''s boss''s aura?" Yun Zihang, did you have a problem with your brain?... " Yue Yunfeng had not even finished speaking, he was so excited that he could not speak anymore.


    That''s right! This was the boss'' aura! The boss found them! Yue Yunfeng was still excited, and ignored their boss''s reminder for them to stand steadily.


    The two of them suddenly fell at the top of the mountain because at this moment, the mountain peak where Yue Yunfeng was on, suddenly moved, and quickly flew towards Qi Tianyu.


    Su Su and Su Zhou had finally finished what they needed to do. The two of them looked happy, while Su Su looked bashful as she snuggled up to Su Zhou''s side.


    "I never thought that everyone would be here," Qi Tianyu said emotionally, as he continued to discover Tang Yiyue, Tian Qi and the others.


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu and the two of them were immediately lifted by a cloud and teleported to Qi Tianyu''s side. Su Su and Su Zhou had already arrived at their sides.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and returned the eighteenth mountain peak to its original spot, then moved the mountain peak that Tian Qi was on over to him.


    "Wah!" Boss, how did you do it? " Yun Zihang asked.

 C391 Peripheral distress

    "The surrounding mountains are the foundation of a Concealment Array. As long as you control the Concealment Array, you can control every mountain and every wave of energy in the area." Qi Tianyu said.


    "So that''s how it is?" Hm?! Boss, what did you and Zhu Liner do! " Yue Yunfeng suddenly shouted loudly, but before he could finish, his head was blown off by Qi Tianyu.


    "Be quiet, don''t you know what you can say and what you can''t? I have to teach you! " Qi Tianyu said.


    "That''s right, can you say such a thing?" "He really doesn''t know his place!" Yun Zihang also said from the side.


    Su Su and Su Zhou also looked at Qi Tianyu strangely at this time. It turned out that under the red dust, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yang couldn''t endure it any longer.


    Tian Qi, Tang Yiyue, Dark Demoness and the others were also teleported over by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "I''ve finally brought you guys together, have you guys met anything these past few days?"


    Ze Yu had not yet recovered his memories and looked to be in a daze. He had even forgotten about the martial skills and cultivation level he had cultivated.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him, sighed, and said: "It''s really my first time seeing someone that fond of the laws of lightning. The pressure that the lightning king gives him is just too great, if not he wouldn''t be like this."


    As Qi Tianyu spoke, he controlled a surge of Power of The Soul to rush towards Ze Yu''s Soul to clean up all the various things inside Ze Yu''s Soul.


    "Who else hasn''t recovered their memories?" Qi Tianyu looked at the crowd and saw that they had recovered, and finally relaxed.


    Tang Yiyue''s memories could not be erased. Her father treated her as a treasure, so how could anyone have a way to erase her memories?


    "There seems to be a place of cultivation on each * * *. Other than this discovery, I don''t know anything else." Tian Qi shrugged and said.


    Everyone expressed their ignorance. The circumstances they encountered were basically the same. After they woke up, they found themselves on the Great Prairie with countless beasts in the vicinity.


    "Then I''ll send all of you to the top of the mountain to cultivate. If you''re from a cultivation Holy Land, then there should be lucky chances there." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the stone array, and teleported everyone to the nearby mountains. With him here, he could let Yue Yunfeng and the others come back anytime, so Qi Tianyu was no longer worried that they would encounter any danger.


    "I want to train as well!" Zhu Liner saw that Qi Tianyu suddenly changed from her usual serious look to her, and smiled evilly as she walked over.


    "Alright, let''s train." Qi Tianyu said while grinning, now that everyone had been teleported away, Zhu Liner was the only one left in her original spot.


    "No, it hurts ¡­" Zhu Liner said softly.


    Qi Tianyu embraced her and fed a drop of Spring of Life to her, then said softly, "It won''t hurt much longer, I''ll be lighter this time ¡­"


    Zhu Liner did not even have an excuse to refute, because that drop of Spring of Life had instantly healed her injuries. Furthermore, in her body, for some reason, the Rosefinch Fire was frantically burning, causing her to feel hot.


    Thus, a wave of indescribable events began within the stone array.


    At the place where the Dark Forest Maze was located, countless cultivators looked at the abyss but didn''t dare to take a step forward because the aura of death emitting from the abyss, as well as the bridge that was faintly breaking, made their hearts tremble with fear.


    Moreover, on the other side of the abyss, the endless ocean of bitterness was constantly crashing against the waves. The aura it was emitting also caused them to be extremely flustered.


    At the bottom of the abyss, there was a Wall-monkey, wielding a battle weapon, on the body of a Wall-monkey that could not move, slashing non-stop.


    The Wall-monkey''s recovery ability was extremely strong, but it could not endure the fact that its body was being cut continuously. Its howls, when heard by everyone, sounded extremely ear-piercing.


    The Wall-monkey, on the other hand, was extremely happy, as if this was the most beautiful music in the world. The soldiers in the Wall-monkey''s hands would occasionally use their blades to cut the Wall-monkey.


    The Wall-monkey gave the experience of living a life worse than death back to the Wall-monkey King.


    "Is there no other way out? Furthermore, I don''t know what kind of A Place of Danger is under this abyss, but the aura on the other side of the abyss is even more terrifying than a maze. " A cultivator complained.


    "No, I''ll go down into the abyss to scout. The howls down there might just be the work of some people," said one of the braver cultivators.


    He jumped into the abyss, and not long later, he heard a miserable howl coming from the abyss! The cultivator was trapped by the Wall-monkey beside the Wall-monkey and was also constantly being harmed by it.


    Finally, the two different cries of agony rose and fell. The cultivator''s endurance and recovery ability was far inferior to the Wall-monkey King. Accompanied by the sound of blood spraying and screams, he died tragically in the abyss.


    This was the cultivation level of Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, there was no change at all in dying at the bottom of the abyss! Everyone''s face changed. They no longer dared to think about going down into the abyss.


    They did not believe that their cultivation could defeat that cultivator from a moment ago! As for that cultivator, in less than a quarter of an hour, he had died in the abyss!


    "I''ll take a look at the other side of the abyss. Perhaps this wooden bridge is our only way out." Everyone was silent for a long time, and finally, another person from Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage was willing to scout the place out. This person''s cultivation level was almost the same as the person from before.


    "This is my 6th level armor, I hope it''s useful to you. If there''s nothing else, please send me a message."


    "This is my defensive magic treasure. It can block the attack of a saint ¡­"


    "This is the Evil Warding Sword. It can guard against the invasion of black gas. It has obvious uses ¡­"


    In the face of such a predicament, the crowd finally stopped being selfish. They all took out their own methods to give this person the courage to scout out the path, because even if they were to kill each other here, it would be useless.


    However, that cultivator of the eighth step had just reached the end of the wooden bridge, and everyone could only watch as he was slammed down by the terrifying wave. In that instant, that cultivator struggled as he rose and fell from the waves!


    An endless sea of bitterness! In this bitter sea of suffering, all the pain and embarrassment instantly surged forth! This Class 8 cultivator instantly cried out loud, his painful cries causing everyone to feel a chill down their spines!

 C392 Ninth layer of earth stage

    "The other side is the Endless Sea of Bitterness. There''s no need to worry." One of the slightly older looking cultivators said: "In the endless Sea of Bitterness, Immortal King s are also unwilling to charge in recklessly. We only have Heaven-rank here at most, we don''t even have Half-step Saint, so don''t act recklessly."


    Everyone''s faces turned ugly as they fell into silence.


    "Could this be the only exit to the maze realm? Why can''t we find the way we came in? Why don''t we all go back together and work together? I don''t believe that I''m afraid of this maze! " Someone said.


    "Good!" Well said! " Everyone supported him.


    Within the Secret Realm Space, Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were constantly exploring the small world. In this place, other than the group of people, there were no other cultivators.


    Yue Yunfeng and the others took turns cultivating on the mountain peak. They had only comprehended a few laws, and the energy was too enormous, only Qi Tianyu could absorb them.


    "With these Spiritual Energy and powers, perhaps I can step into the Heaven-rank." Qi Tianyu said. If his method of cultivation was not a random breakthrough but a breakthrough using Spiritual Energy, then it required at least a hundred times more Spiritual Energy than other people!


    Of course, it was also because of this that Qi Tianyu was able to continuously fight those above his rank. In other words, the strength of Qi Tianyu''s Earth-rank was already equivalent to the strength of others!


    Zhu Liner sat on the peak of the mountain as she guarded Zhu Liner at the side. The Spiritual Energy inside the mountain was constantly being absorbed by Qi Tianyu.


    The boundless Spiritual Energy was like a funnel that seeped into Qi Tianyu''s body. If it was anyone else, their body would have exploded due to the endless Spiritual Energy, but Qi Tianyu did not!


    Those Spiritual Energy s crazily fused with Qi Tianyu''s internal organs, connecting all of Qi Tianyu''s meridians. The surplus Spiritual Energy s were also sucked into them!


    The only Divine Aperture hummed as it continued to absorb the Spiritual Energy, becoming brighter and brighter! This time, the only Divine Aperture should be able to withstand the attacks of the Saints, Qi Tianyu guessed.


    The Spiritual Energy were continuously filling Qi Tianyu''s various meridians, and the chaotic energy in Qi Tianyu''s body was also unceasingly absorbing the Spiritual Energy.


    The Sword Bone on Qi Tianyu''s back was being nurtured inside, similarly absorbing the Spiritual Energy non-stop!


    Vaguely, the shackles on Qi Tianyu''s index finger began to loosen up a bit. With a thought, endless Spiritual Energy s charged into Qi Tianyu''s index finger!


    As if it had teleported, a mountain peak where the Spiritual Energy had completely disappeared was instantly replaced by a mountain peak that the Spiritual Energy had not absorbed.


    After all, Qi Tianyu could control everything inside the Concealment Array! Those fierce beasts and Spiritual Herb disappeared one by one, turning into Spiritual Energy and merging into the mountain, being absorbed by Qi Tianyu.


    "So it turns out that these ferocious beasts and everything else were created from Spiritual Energy. This method is really brilliant, even I can''t see through it." Qi Tianyu said.


    Suddenly, a muffled sound came from within Qi Tianyu''s body. A Earthy Pulse had been linked together completely and Qi Tianyu''s cultivation had reached the ninth level of Earth-rank!


    Following this muffled sound, countless Spiritual Energy rushed into Qi Tianyu''s body, filling up his body that had just been broken through.


    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body solidified further, and a huge projection of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body appeared behind Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s entire body was emitting a faint golden light, and he looked extremely holy.


    Once the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body has reached the small success stage, every move it makes would have the power of the heaven and earth. If it fights with other cultivators, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body would even be able to contend against saint techniques!


    After Qi Tianyu stabilized the realm of the ninth stage of the Earth-rank, more than half of the Spiritual Energy in these mountain peaks had yet to be absorbed, "Then let''s just try and attack the Heaven-rank. If we miss such a good opportunity, we don''t even know when we''ll be able to attack the Heaven-rank."


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while, steadied his mind, and continued to absorb Spiritual Energy and attack the Heaven-rank!


    The human shackles on his right index finger continuously attacked as well. All of the Spiritual Energy in the world suddenly fell, and even the white clouds in the sky were drained of their Spiritual Energy s, disappearing without a trace.


    The current Qi Tianyu looked like he was swallowing the heavens and the earth, absorbing all the Spiritual Energy in this world. The legacies that had been hidden, no longer had any of the Spiritual Energy s hidden, and were all in the hands of Tian Qi and the others.


    Ze Yu was ecstatic, he had obtained the inheritance of the formation related to lightning, and was currently training nonstop.


    Tian Qi and the others had good intentions, they threw it to Ze Yu the moment they saw the inheritance related to lightning.


    "Yi, there is a Battle Weapon called the Thunder Sword, Ze Yu, you should be able to use it, right?" Yue Yunfeng saw a Battle Weapon not far away, he took it out and threw it to Ze Yu.


    The whole piece of land was like a cake, the cream and bread in the cake were all absorbed by Qi Tianyu and the others, it was as if they were looking for nuts in the cake.


    "I''m just a step away, but the Spiritual Energy doesn''t seem to be enough!" Qi Tianyu calculated, and suddenly inhaled all of a sudden, absorbing all the Spiritual Energy in the world quickly. At the same time, all of the legacies and treasures in the world had also been plundered by the people.


    Suddenly, with a boom, Qi Tianyu and the others returned to the imprisoned Small Space. Only this time, the door from their previous life was no longer there, and the explosion just now was probably because of the Small Space from their previous life had already been completely absorbed by Qi Tianyu, and it was no longer possible for them to maintain their original appearances.


    Everyone sat in front of the three doors with stupefied expressions, watching as the door from their past life turned gray and then disappeared into thin air.


    "A small world of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky was solved by us just like that?" Yue Yunfeng was dumbstruck, and continued to search everyone''s Spatial Ring s for cultivation resources that were piled into a small mountain.


    "This, is still not enough for me to break through to the Heaven-rank!" Qi Tianyu was puzzled. It seemed like he had to go to the small world in his current life to search for treasures.


    "There are only two small worlds left. I don''t know what will happen in these two small worlds. In my previous life, that small world should only be used to select disciples. In this life and in the future, these two small worlds should be more dangerous." Zhu Liner said cautiously.


    Everyone nodded their heads. After all, there was no way that there would be no danger in this life or in the future.


    Qi Tianyu coughed dryly, and said: "The small world that I set up to take in disciples, has been robbed by us cultivators who have lived in the cultivation world for an unknown period of time. Of course it''s not considered dangerous."


    "Boss, what about our cultivation resources?" Yue Yunfeng asked: "Some of this is for formation masters, and some is for pill refiners, it''s not much use to us, and if we sell it, it''s not safe, so it''s a waste."

 C393 In this life small world

    "I threw it. Damn it, your amnesia has not recovered, right?" Qi Tianyu fiercely knocked on Yue Yunfeng''s head.


    "Hehe, that, I forgot, I forgot," Yue Yunfeng shrunk his head and took out the cultivation resources that he did not need and gave them to Qi Tianyu.


    I should keep these things of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky for later use by those who wish to cultivate the formation technique. Qi Tianyu thought to himself, then placed those cultivation resources amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Think of a safer method this time. I don''t want to have to wander around the world for the rest of my life." Qi Tianyu said.


    Relying on their hands was obviously not possible, "Why don''t we try using Nine Nether Lock s to tie us together?" Qi Tianyu said.


    The Nine Nether Lock recognized Qi Tianyu as their master, and the Nine Nether Lock also had a few other Artifact Spirit, so they wouldn''t accidentally harm him.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. If the Nine Nether Lock could not be tied up, then there was nothing they could do.


    Furthermore, if this space was forced to separate them, then the Nine Nether Lock would not strangle them to death. If the spirit lock was different, then it would truly strangle them to death.


    With a thought from Qi Tianyu, the Nine Nether Lock extended and tightly bound the few of them together. The Nine Nether Lock was helpless in its heart, the famous him actually used it to tie up a group of people like a bundle of dumplings.


    "Are you ready? "I''m going to open this life''s door," Qi Tianyu said, he still held onto Zhu Liner, tying him up.


    Receiving everyone''s response, Qi Tianyu used his leg to push open the In This Life Small World door, and instantly, a suction force came from the small world, pulling Qi Tianyu and the others in.


    "Why is it that the door in my previous life is a tunnel so bright that I can''t even open my eyes? In this life''s small world, the tunnel is so dark that I can''t even see my own fingers?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Everyone, be careful. The aura this tunnel is emitting is not so ominous, probably because the In This Life Small World is filled with a very powerful evil energy." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner and Tian Qi cautiously nodded their heads, they could also sense the Qi, the two gloomy Qi continued to alternate, and then appeared in their surroundings.


    "Hmm? Arrived... Weird, you don''t seem to want to separate us this time huh? " Yun Zihang said.


    In that moment, Yue Yunfeng screamed: "I can''t use Spiritual Energy! What was going on? If I fall like this, I''ll definitely be smashed into a meat patty! "


    Qi Tianyu was also shocked, he realized that his Spiritual Energy was also sealed. If he fell at this speed, even if he did not die, he would be severely injured!


    "Nine Nether Lock, can you still use Spiritual Energy?" Qi Tianyu said with a sound transmission.


    "You can, but you don''t have Spiritual Energy, it''s useless even if you fall down and live." The Nine Nether Lock said. It was about a hundred meters away from the ground.


    "You scared me to death! Luckily there are Nine Nether Lock s here, otherwise, I would have really died here today, and it was a miserable death." Yue Yunfeng said.


    Everyone landed on the ground, but they were not happy at all. Although they did not fall to their deaths, they could not use Spiritual Energy right now.


    "Boss, what should we do?" I also can''t use Spiritual Energy, "Su Zhou asked.


    Qi Tianyu did not answer them. Since there were no fierce beasts around now, Qi Tianyu had to quickly take a look to see what was going on. Otherwise, if he encountered any dangers, a random Heaven-rank cultivator would be able to torture them to death.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune s and looked at his surroundings. This was a One Meridian of Mysterious Sky formation, a formation that was even more abnormal than Mortal Falling Array, this Mysterious Sky Formation could directly turn everyone''s cultivation into zero!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Any cultivators here will have their cultivation sealed. Don''t move. Follow my footsteps, don''t activate the killing array in this formation." Qi Tianyu said.


    "You must follow my footsteps. If you activate the killing array, then you will die." Qi Tianyu said.


    Although he had yet to experience the full power of this array, he could tell just by looking at his surroundings how terrifying it was.


    Everyone nodded their heads, without moving, they were all waiting for Qi Tianyu to leave.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Forbidden Disk. Although the effect of this piece of Forbidden Disk was very weak, it was better than nothing.


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune released a wisp of purple light and looked in front of it. After a while, Qi Tianyu finally confirmed the approximate range of the formation.


    Fortunately, they were already at the outer circle of the array, if they were at the center of the array, then Qi Tianyu would have a huge headache.


    Qi Tianyu''s purple light did not attempt to break the array, it only tried to search for the Barrier points within the array, and slowly exited from the point of the Barrier.


    "The Cultivation Level has finally returned, so the feeling of cultivation is actually quite good," Yun Zihang sighed emotionally.


    "In our Tang Family, there is one torture method. It is to suppress your cultivation and let a few vicious beasts, which you can previously crush with a single finger, suffer excruciating pain." Tang Yiyue said.


    Tang Yiyue''s cultivation was not being suppressed, after all, the Tang Family Patriarch knew the pain of being suppressed, and had long ago placed a kind of taboo in Tang Yiyue''s body.


    Qi Tianyu and the others were resting, and at this time, another group of Yin Soldier s rushed over. Qi Tianyu casually threw out a Sword Qi to probe, but this time, the Yin Soldier was no longer the illusory realm from her previous life!


    "Tian Qi, can you control these Yin Soldier s?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Let me give it a try. I should still be able to control the Heaven-rank''s Yin Soldier." Tian Qi said.


    In this group of Yin Soldier, the weakest cultivators all had Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, around fifty Yin Soldier s, and Yin Soldier had Battle Formation s as well, and their strength was not bad.


    Tian Qi made a hand sign, and a ball of black Qi enveloped the Yin Soldier s.


    "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not that we can''t do anything about it. We should still be able to subdue this group of Yin Soldier, but it would take some time." Tian Qi gave it a try and said.


    "Those who have comprehended the Profound Truths of Life and Death should hurry up and cover up their own chances of survival. Those who have not yet comprehended the Profound Truths of Life and Death should hurry up and try to cover up their own aura." Qi Tianyu transmitted with the Spiritual Sense.


    In that moment, everyone covered their own Qi, and the group of Yin Soldier s walked around Qi Tianyu and the rest, but in the end, they did not attack them.


    On one hand, Tian Qi was constantly controlling their consciousness and their Soul was currently in a state of disorder. On the other hand, Qi Tianyu and the others did not seem to be their target of attack.

 C394 Demoness

    With a hum, the hand incantation Tian Qi was holding emitted a bright ray of light, which enveloped the entire group of Yin Soldier, and immediately, all of them stopped moving.


    "Phew ¡­" "I''ve controlled it, let''s see how it goes. If I encounter any danger, I can still make use of this power." Tian Qi said.


    "Of course," Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and continued to speak: "Follow the river, there are usually more living beings around the river, and looking at this river, it doesn''t seem to be a dark type river."


    "Hmm? "No, there''s something strange about this river. Everyone, move back a bit ¡­" Just as Qi Tianyu finished speaking, the river instantly spluttered and a head floated out.


    The water on the surface of the river was very clear, but this was just an illusion! Under the river, countless amounts of filth were floating in the air. That head was the creature that had been pulled into the water, the one that had been bitten clean and floated out!


    "Boss, look over there!" Yue Yunfeng pointed downstream.


    On the surface of the river, there were countless white heads floating in the air. There was not a single bit of flesh on them. All of them had been eaten clean!


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu and the rest retreated back by a few hundred meters. Who knew what the hell was under the river.


    "It''s too late." Qi Tianyu said.


    Originally, they had wanted to secretly slip away, but now, it seemed that the ghost in the river had already surrounded them.


    "What''s going on? There was no sound at all! " Yue Yunfeng said in astonishment, he did not know why Qi Tianyu said that it was already too late.


    But in the next moment he knew, Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire was flying straight ahead of him, and immediately, an ear-piercing charred smell came out. In front of Yue Yunfeng, a tentacle had been burnt red, revealing its mask, and in a moment it had retreated back into the river.


    "If you use the Soul to feel, you won''t be able to see him with the naked eye." Qi Tianyu said. This was the Ghost Demon Mother, as long as she had water on her, cultivators would not be able to see her with their naked eyes.


    Yue Yunfeng and the others nodded seriously, and each formed a small team to defend themselves.


    As long as you are targeted by the Demonic Ghost, regardless of where you run to, she will chase after you. Therefore, Qi Tianyu and the others were even more afraid of the Demonic Ghost that they didn''t want to fight anymore.


    If they couldn''t get rid of this Ghost Mother Demon now, they would have to be wary of her sneak attacks even when they were resting in the future.


    As long as there was water, the Phantom Queen''s avatar would be able to survive. This Phantom Queen could be said to be able to exist anywhere at any time.


    Rosefinch Fire were burning in the sky. Rosefinch Fire were the nemesis of many wild beasts, especially those that could only move with water alone.


    Qi Tianyu raised his Golden Battle Sword, and in that instant, tens of thousands of Sword Qi congealed, and within the Golden Battle Sword, buzzing sounds could be heard.


    The auras of the Yin-yang Strange Fire and ice in Qi Tianyu''s hands rushed out abruptly and fused into the tens of thousands of Sword Qi.


    The icy aura condensed outside, and the Yin-yang Strange Fire was hidden in the middle. A Myriad Swords Return to Sect that contained two types of energy suddenly formed.


    The Sword Qi from the Golden Battle Sword slowly flowed out and hovered above the river. This was only a level 7 Heaven-rank Ghost Mother Demon, Qi Tianyu had to kill it with one strike!


    Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the others also woke up. Originally, they needed to sleep for a longer period of time, but in Qi Tianyu''s previous life, he had injected an extremely huge amount of Spiritual Energy into the small world of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    That was why the The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit were able to watch Qi Tianyu and the others causing trouble.


    "Little Rosefinch, can I borrow some Nine Heaven Fire s for your use? As long as it''s just a sliver, you don''t have to sleep. " Qi Tianyu said. If there was a Nine Heaven Fire, then the Ghost Mother Demon would be in trouble. As long as there was a Nine Heaven Fire attached to her, she would be in so much pain that she would roll around in the river.


    "Oh, here you go," the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said, as it spat a wave of Nine Heaven Fire into Qi Tianyu''s palm.


    "If you want to use it, just throw it out. This Spiritual Energy barrier will automatically shatter." The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, pretended to leave, and continued to evacuate along the river, Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi were also circling around, as though they were dissipating uncontrollably in the air.


    Tang Yiyue held dozens of poison needles in her hands, these poison needles were especially used to stimulate the nerves of others, it was extremely painful, and the effect was not much worse than the Nine Heaven Fire s.


    "Be careful, he''s coming!" Suddenly, Qi Tianyu transmitted to the group of Spiritual Sense. At this time, the Demonic Ghost Mother Demon actually came out of the river with the appearance of a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals!


    It seems that she was very angry, Qi Tianyu thought, to be able to trick her out of it was truly considered lucky. After all, this Ghost Mother Demon''s vengeful nature was terrifying.


    The moment the Demonic Ghost Mother made her move, Qi Tianyu and the rest had already moved!


    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi s suddenly flew out from the grass, the river, and the river, heading towards the Demonic Ghost Mother''s true form to assassinate it!


    The Nine Heaven Fire in Qi Tianyu''s hands, without the slightest hesitation, fiercely flung it towards the place that Qi Tianyu sensed it, and unerringly smashed right into the Phantom Mother Demon''s eyes!


    Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needles had already pierced into the body of the Demonic Ghost Mother Demon, causing everyone''s attacks to land on the Demonic Ghost Mother Demon as well as on the body of a crabby soldier like her!


    This scene was just like how, in the glory of King, someone who approached a pile of grass and encountered five people was caught unawares, dying with a stupefied face!


    "That Demonic Ghost Mother Demon has a Demonic Core. It''s of the water attribute, give it to Su Zhou who absorbed the ice crystal from the Icy Heavenly Bear. It has a greater effect on him." Qi Tianyu said.


    "No, no, no. Boss, I''ll give it to you. You are also cultivating your Ice Spiritual Vein." Before Su Zhou even finished speaking, that demonic core had already been thrown into his hands by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu said: This river is strange, there are dangers everywhere inside the In This Life Small World, so, whenever there is a chance, quickly increase your cultivation, and do not wait for the resources to be used again. If your cultivation is higher, then your ability to protect yourself will be higher.


    "Those two cold auras from before, they will meet us sooner or later. Everyone be careful." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyelids constantly twitched. To Qi Tianyu, if there was nothing going on beside him, he would definitely not twitch his eyelids.


    "Boss, could it be that you haven''t had a good rest recently?" Yue Yunfeng and the others noticed Qi Tianyu''s eyes and asked worriedly.


    "Everyone, it''s better to be careful. If nothing big happens in Tianyu, it''s impossible for anyone to be surprised." Zhu Liner said. In her previous life, Qi Tianyu was the same.

 C395 Poisoning by qi yun

    Everyone nodded, since Qi Tianyu''s Dao-companion had already said it, then what else could they not believe, furthermore Qi Tianyu was not someone who was born with the talent to cause trouble for the world.


    At this moment, a light flashed across Qi Tianyu''s palm. It was a message from the Heaven Chasing Sect! It was from Qi Yurou!


    In the Heaven Chasing Sect, Qi Yun was unconscious, Qi Yurou and Qi Tianyi, Meng Ruyue and the others were all extremely worried, Qi Yurou had held onto the Sound Transmission Talisman tightly, it was left behind by Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu had said that no matter where in the world, as long as she used the Sound Transmission Talisman, Qi Tianyu would immediately return.


    "Qi Tianyu, although I don''t know if you can help coming back here, I do hope that you can come back and visit Little Sister." Qi Yurou cried and sent the sound transmission out.


    Inside the small world, Qi Tianyu''s heart jumped, hearing the words in his hand, what happened to his!


    Everyone was silent. The reason why Qi Tianyu twitched his eyelids was not because of how dangerous the little girl was, but because something had happened to her!


    "Let''s go back, boss, we should go back too." Let''s go back, boss, we should go back too. Yue Yunfeng said heavily. He was normally crazy, but once something happened, he was more serious than anyone else.


    "The strength of my Tang Family, might be able to help as well." Tang Yiyue was her first friend for so long after coming out from the Tang Family. She would rather reveal her identity and use the power of her clan than make Qi Tianyu feel sad.


    "Although I am unable to mobilize much of the power of the Underworld, I should still be able to help." Tian Qi said.


    "Devil Clan has quite a few methods as well. Let''s go together, perhaps we can even help out." Dark Demoness also said.


    "Then let''s go together. I don''t know what happened, but she''s crying." Qi Tianyu said calmly as he quickly arranged something.


    Yue Yunfeng only felt the temperature of the air around him drop by a few degrees. His calm manner of speaking was the most frightening and no one knew how much anger he was feeling in his heart.


    A formation suddenly appeared, and with a hum, it radiated with a gentle light. Qi Tianyu had been preparing for a long time, which was why he was able to set up the Teleportation Array so quickly.


    "Let''s go, quickly." Zhu Liner said.


    In an instant, everyone stood inside the Teleportation Array. With Qi Tianyu''s little sister doing such a thing, they were even willing to use their cultivation to walk.


    Qi Tianyu activated the formation, and with a hum, the formation activated. Everyone instantly teleported to the outside world, broke through layers of space, and instantly entered the interior of the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Who dares to intrude the Heaven Chasing Sect!?" A loud noise suddenly came from the Heaven Chasing Sect. This was Wang Yan''s voice, and Wang Yan was currently not in a good mood, because he knew, Qi Yun had been poisoned!


    "Wang Yan, it''s been hard on you. Let''s go, take me to see my younger sister. Kill anyone who stands in our way!" Qi Tianyu''s voice slowly spread out around the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Boss, little sister was poisoned ¡­" When Wang Yan saw that Qi Tianyu had returned, he suddenly felt reassured in his heart. He was really afraid that by the time Qi Tianyu returned, Qi Yun would already be gone.


    "Opening the Heaven Chasing Sect Sect Protection Array, daring to charge in, sneaking out, killing them!" Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    If Qi Tianyu caught the person who poisoned him, perhaps he would know how powerful the torturing methods of a great Emperor was.


    "Tianyu is back!" Qi Yurou wiped away the tears on her face and ran outside. She thought Qi Tianyu was just saying that, and did not expect him to actually be able to use his power to return instantly.


    Meng Ruyue became excited, and wanted to go out and see Qi Tianyu. However, she suddenly thought of something, and after that, she and Qi Tianyi looked at each other, and silently stood at the side.


    No one knew how Qi Yun was poisoned, from the Qi Family up and down, they had paid attention to the people who should be paying attention to it, but there were still no results. This only meant, that the person who poisoned Qi Yun was their cultivation and strength!


    Therefore, for the past few days, Qi Tianyi and the antidote Meng Ruyue had been concocting for him, day and night, protecting him, but all of this was useless!


    The poison in Qi Yun''s body was extremely difficult to control. If she was not careful, she would lose her balance and cause even more damage!


    "Little sister, nothing will happen to you. Big brother is here, big brother will definitely be able to save you, Yama''s Capital City is here, he''s big brother''s friend, even if you go to hell for a bit, I''ll definitely bring you back." Qi Tianyu silently recited it in his heart, and unknowingly recited it in an incoherent manner.


    Zhu Liner felt her heart ache watching from the side, but she didn''t know how to comfort Qi Tianyu.


    "Haha, our young master Qi is here!" A sinister voice sounded from the side.


    In that instant, dozens of attacks struck his body. Tang Yiyue''s poison needle, Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire, Tian Qi''s black aura, Ze Yu''s lightning ¡­


    The spectators at the side were all shocked, they did not dare say anything. They could not see through the cultivation levels of the people around Qi Tianyu, but every single one of their actions contained an aura that could destroy the heavens and the earth!


    "How is sister?" When Qi Tianyu reached the living room, he vaguely sensed a sinister Qi. Zhu Liner and the others also sensed it, and in an instant, tens of attacks enveloped the area!


    Shockingly, there was a black bat! The corpse of the black bat fell onto the ground, while the Rosefinch Fire continued burning. Qi Tianyu''s face was extremely gloomy, but he was unable to say anything at this moment.


    Right now, Qi Yun''s life was the most important thing, revenge was secondary!


    "Seal off all that can be done, seal off all that can be done. If there is anything abnormal, detain the Soul and destroy the body!" Qi Tianyu said.


    In an instant, all of the clan''s layers of defenses and formations were activated. No one knew how much Spiritual Stone would be required, but no one would be worried about any of these.


    Qi Yun''s face would appear purple and black at times, and red at times. Her tiny eyebrows were tightly knitted, as though she was in extreme pain.


    Qi Tianyi and the others looked at the people Qi Tianyu had brought over, and were all shocked in their hearts. These people were all completely led by Qi Tianyu, and from his perspective, these people were all at least Heaven''s Pride s of the Saint Child!


    "Perhaps Qi Tianyu really has a way to save Qi Yun, but this poison, is really too strange, sigh ¡­" Qi Tianyi sighed in her heart.


    Qi Tianyu helped Qi Yun up, and imbued two Spiritual Energy s into Qi Yun''s back, and asked: "How long is this poison supposed to have been poisoned for?"


    "It''s been a month," Meng Ruyue said quickly. Qi Tianyu nodded his head, the results of his Spiritual Energy investigations were also the same. It had already been a month, then there was no way to use the Law of The Book Dao to cure Qi Yun''s poison.

 C396 Concealed pellet

    "When was the poison discovered in my body?" Qi Tianyu asked. That poison seemed to have intelligence, as it continuously avoided Qi Tianyu''s detection. Qi Tianyu frowned, and slowly injected more Spiritual Energy into Qi Yun''s body.


    The poison in Qi Yun''s body probed towards Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy and found that it could be absorbed. In an instant, she wanted to absorb Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy instead.


    This poison was indeed intelligent! Could it be the legendary blood demon bat poison?! That Blood Demon Bat was formed from the fusion of a bat from the Underworld and a blood demon from Devil Clan, and it was incomparably sinister!


    Could it be that the method he gave Qi Yun to cultivate the Vermillion Bird attracted the blood demon bats over? Although the Blood Demon Bats hated Rosefinch Fire, they liked to absorb the aura of the Vermillion Bird that had yet to grow!


    But in this Barren Land, who would dare provoke a Blood Demon Bat? Qi Tianyu''s face turned cold, and the image of everyone continued to flash past his mind.


    The people who had interacted with Qi Tianyu before were all excluded by Qi Tianyu one after the other, "Could it be King of Southern Tan!? But when he was in the secret realm, he shouldn''t have been able to lure the Blood Demon Bats here. " Qi Tianyu thought.


    "Lin Tianze!" This name suddenly appeared in Qi Tianyu''s mind. The most likely one was Lin Tianze! When he had fallen into the underworld, he had disappeared. Amongst all the people that Qi Tianyu had seen, only Lin Tianze was able to attract the Blood Demon Bats over.


    Qi Tianyu calmed his heart and turned the Spiritual Energy in Qi Yun''s body into a Sword Qi. The poisons that had a soul seemed to move towards the Spiritual Energy in pleasant surprise. When they suddenly met Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi, they were instantly speechless.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to use the spirit medicine to nourish Qi Yun''s body. After all, Qi Yun''s body was being tortured by the Blood Demon and everything inside her body was absorbed by the spirit poison.


    But now, it seemed like there was no other way. If he simply used this medicine to nourish Qi Yun''s body, then all of the Spiritual Energy and medicine would be absorbed by the Poison Spirit.


    At that time, Qi Yun would be like a container, containing a huge poison spirit!


    Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy was carefully controlling it, he was worried that the poison that had a spiritual nature would attack his Spiritual Energy, at that time, Qi Tianyu would be in a difficult situation.


    All the Vital Energy in Qi Yun''s body were currently very weak. The Spiritual Energy that could not hold Qi Tianyu back collided with the Blood Demon Bat in her body, and Qi Tianyu was also unable to let the poison spirit absorb his Spiritual Energy.


    It had been a month since the poison spirit entered Qi Yun''s body. Logically speaking, the Soul should not have been occupied, but after a month, the poison spirit should also be close to devouring the Soul. If the Soul was invaded by the poison spirit, Qi Yun''s life would be in even more danger!


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu separated a strand of Soul and flew into Qi Yun''s Soul. Phew, luckily Qi Yun''s Soul had not been invaded by the Poison Spirit yet.


    "Little sister, little sister, can you hear me calling you?" Qi Tianyu''s Soul called out softly. Qi Yun''s Soul had weak vibrations, but it was not very clear.


    At this time, the poison spirit reached out towards Qi Yun''s Soul. Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, and a strand of the Soul shot towards the poison spirit.


    If there was no way to remove the poison spirit, then it would be impossible to dispel the poison from Qi Yun''s body. She would have to remove the poison spirit, and then mix the Pill with the Spiritual Herb for Qi Yun to consume before being able to dispel the poison.


    The Blood Demon Bat''s poison was even more poisonous than the Five Poisons, but fortunately, Qi Tianyu was able to concoct the Detoxification Pill just in time.


    "This is the blood demon bat''s poison. The poison spirit has already been here for a month. Use whatever method you have. Remember, you have to leave a few people behind to guard it." Qi Tianyu said.


    In the living room, only Qi Yurou and the rest of them were left, along with Qi Tianyi and his wife.


    "It''s actually the blood demon bat''s poison!" Using the Blood Demon Bat to deal with a child who had just started to cultivate, if it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu and the others, Qi Yun would definitely not be able to live much longer.


    Tang Yiyue took out a row of golden needles and pierced it towards Qi Yun''s body.


    Zhu Liner also disguised an aura similar to Qi Yun''s to give the Poison Spirit an illusion. After nurturing it for a month, it could transfer to another cultivator''s body.


    Tian Qi controlled the aura of death and entered Qi Yun''s body. The Poison Spirit that had been growing for a month would think that Qi Yun''s life was about to come to an end.


    Qi Tianyu calmed down and all the Soul entered Qi Yun''s Soul space. He was Qi Yun''s big brother and their relationship was especially good, so nothing bad would happen if the two Soul were together.


    However, if there was a stranger who wished to enter Qi Yun''s Soul Space, it would not be so easy. Inside Qi Yun''s Soul, there were a large number of protective mechanisms set up by Qi Tianyu.


    "The Hidden Heaven Pill specifically to dispel the blood demon bat''s poison, the required Spiritual Herb and ingredients, can we gather them now?" Zhu Liner asked.


    Hidden Heaven Pill! This primordial Pill, was said to only exist tens of thousands of years ago. It was said that the Pill''s secret formula had been destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, but now, it seemed so natural from Zhu Liner''s mouth! Even if Qi Tianyi and the others were older, at this moment, both of them were dumbstruck, as if they couldn''t hear what Zhu Liner was saying clearly.


    "I have the Three Holy Lotuses here, and Qi Tianyu has an extremely intelligent Ginseng Fruit there." Zhu Liner asked, "What about the other main ingredients? Do you have any? "


    The Spiritual Herb and ingredients needed for the Hidden Heaven Pill could easily be taken out and cause an uproar in a 100 mile radius, but Zhu Liner actually said that she already had two!


    This is the resources of the Holy Maiden! In fact, he only hoped that when Qi Tianyu returned, he could help Qi Yun take revenge. He never thought that Qi Tianyu would actually be able to save Qi Yun.


    "The Devil Clan''s Heavenly Fire Root and the Primordial Divine Leaf, I also have them here." The Dark Demoness had a lot of resources too. He checked his Spatial Ring and gave two to Zhu Liner.


    "By the way, how long does it take for Qi Tianyu to refine a Concealed Heaven Pellet? If I don''t have enough time, remember to ask Qi Tianyu to tell me later. If I use my forbidden power, I should be able to take out the Book of Life and Death. " Tian Qi said.


    had already become numb to it, and even thought that they were exaggerating a little. This Tian Qi actually said that he could use forbidden powers to take out the Book of Life and Death.


    However, Zhu Liner and the others did not doubt Tian Qi''s words. Furthermore, the Spiritual Herb that Zhu Liner and the others had taken out continuously was also real, maybe they really had some tricks up their sleeves.


    "Without the Law of The Book Dao, no matter how much preparation we have, it''s all useless." But Meng Ruyue couldn''t be happy.

 C397 Qi yun woke up

    She had heard about the Hidden Heaven Pill because she had loved to read about it since she was young. She knew that the most crucial part of the Hidden Heaven Pill still needed the Law of The Book Dao''s power to fuse with it.


    In Meng Ruyue''s eyes, even if they had even more Spiritual Herb and ingredients, it was impossible for them to have a Law of The Book Dao. After all, it had been over ten thousand years since they last heard of a Law of The Book Dao.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Boss Qi Tianyu already has his own Law of The Book Dao." Yue Yunfeng said softly.


    This sentence, however, caused yet another storm to rage in Meng Ruyue''s heart! Since when did that trash of a child like her become an existence that could control Law of The Book Dao!?


    About that, there are some things I don''t know how to explain to you two, I can only wait for the boss to explain it to you, but I really don''t need to worry, when the boss comes back, Qi Yun will definitely be fine, you can go drink a cup of tea or something to ease your mood, or else the boss will die from the heartache. Yue Yunfeng said.


    Meng Ruyue nodded and suppressed the shock in his heart. If not for the fact that Qi Tianyu had told him and Qi Tianyi that this group of people could be trusted, they would have thought that there was something wrong with this group of people.


    "Senior, rest well. This is the Tang Family Token. Look, I think you should understand some things by now." After Tang Yiyue finished displaying the golden needles, she took out a badge from the Spatial Ring and showed it to Qi Tianyi and the others.


    "It''s actually someone from the Tang Family!" Qi Tianyi and Meng Ruyue said in shock, "Mn? "This ¡­" At this moment, they saw the line of identity underneath the order badge. On it was written: The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss Tang Yiyue!


    As an underworld clan, although they basically did not participate in the matters of the cultivation world, once they made their move, their Tang Family would definitely shake the entire world.


    This time, the last bit of worry in Meng Ruyue''s heart disappeared, if she did not have to see Qi Yun''s change in attitude, she would have already gone to the side to drink her tea.


    That Lin Tianze was currently walking in the Barren Land, the Dark Aura on his body was emitting continuously, looking extremely terrifying.


    That Poison Spirit was near Qi Yun''s Soul, but once it took a bite, the Poison Spirit would quickly flee elsewhere in Qi Yun''s body.


    Qi Tianyu sneered, his body continuously releasing Spiritual Energy s that slowly flowed into Qi Yun''s body.


    Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy condensed into the shape of a Sword Qi, and within the sharp Sword Qi, was a terrifying gentle Spiritual Energy.


    Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy was continuously repairing the important meridians and the five viscera and six lungs, the areas that had been repaired were being controlled by Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy, making it impossible for the poison spirit to step foot inside.


    Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy contained a trace of Law of The Book Dao, if the poison spirit wanted to absorb Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy, it would immediately explode and die.


    Step by step, Qi Tianyu occupied the positions of the meridians in Qi Yun''s body and every part of his heart, repelling the poison spirit.


    Finally, the poison spirit could not handle Qi Tianyu''s torments anymore. It felt that Qi Yun was going to die anyway, so it gave it to Qi Tianyu.


    In any case, the outside world also had the auras of the Rosefinch Fire with low cultivation level. The Poison Spirit felt that there was no longer any need for it to stay here.


    In that moment, with a sizzling sound, the poison spirit turned into a ball of black qi from Qi Yun''s body, quickly flying towards Zhu Liner''s body!


    In that moment, Zhu Liner''s face congealed, the Spirit Qi of the Rosefinch Fire in her body exploded out, the ball of fire energy instantly became a hundred times stronger, trapping the poison spirit inside!


    Qi Tianyu controlled the power of the Law of The Book Dao and poured it into Qi Yun''s body. He staggered and sat down on a seat in the living room.


    Qi Tianyu wiped his sweat away and said, "I will definitely tear Lin Tianze into a thousand pieces! Damn it, he''s the one who lured the Blood Demon Bats over! "


    "Luckily, this Blood Demon Bat isn''t powerful. Otherwise, the entire Heaven Chasing Sect wouldn''t even have the time to send out a message, and it wouldn''t even have the time to defend itself before it''s destroyed by the Blood Demon Bats." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Greetings, aunt, and uncle. The situation was very urgent, so I didn''t have the time to greet your senior. Please forgive me." Zhu Liner suddenly said while bowing respectfully.


    "This Zhu Liner is even Qi Tianyu''s Dao-companion?" Meng Ruyue felt even happier in her heart, and the two of them nodded their heads repeatedly, feeling extremely motivated in their hearts.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was filled with shock, but at the same time, he felt extremely embarrassed. Brother, brother has a wife! I, I already said it. This, this sister, is very fitting. " Qi Yun said, not knowing why she had already woken up.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Little sister, don''t be in such a hurry to speak. The poison in your body has yet to be cured. If you have anything to say, just say it slowly. We''re all listening." Qi Tianyu rushed over and supported Qi Yun.


    "Mhmm!" Qi Yun nodded strongly, she looked very cute.


    "Good boy, there won''t be any more dangers in the future. If anyone treats you badly, I''ll beat them up!" As Qi Tianyu said that, he pointed an array formation towards the center of Qi Yun''s palm. The array formation flashed with a light in the center of Qi Yun''s palm, and in that instant, a layer of golden light shone around Qi Yun''s body.


    "As long as you are not a saint, there is no way to hurt you." Qi Tianyu said in his heart, in this life, he would not allow anyone to touch his family!


    Since there was such a beautiful thing to do, he would protect the good fortune of this life. He wouldn''t let anyone perish, not even the Heavens!


    Qi Tianyu had already grown up, at least the current Qi Tianyu was no longer the Qi Tianyu she was worried about.


    Qi Tianyu comforted his and took out a pill furnace from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s. He had obtained this pill furnace from the inheritance of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, it had not refined a Pill for over ten thousand of years and the quality of the pill furnace had deteriorated to the quality of a sacred furnace.


    After all, it had not been nurtured for so long, and was still able to maintain the level of the Saint-rank Pill Furnace, Qi Tianyu thought.


    "Boss, the elixir should be enough. However, we only have a single portion of it in total. In other words, if we cannot refine the Hidden Heaven Pill after using this portion, then we will need to find another elixir." Yue Yunfeng said.


    "One portion is enough. Have you seen me fail while I am refining pills?" Qi Tianyu also asked as his eyebrows twitched.


    "Of course not, boss, I have seen you concocting pills before," Yue Yunfeng flattered him, and said: "I''m just reminding you, after all, these Hidden Heaven Pills are simply too shocking."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and sent a wisp of Yin-yang Strange Fire into the furnace. In that instant, a medicinal fragrance came out from the furnace.

 C398 Pill emperor

    This was the leftover medicinal dregs from the pill furnace. Every time he tried to concoct a pill, there would be some medicinal dregs left in the furnace that would not be used. This was because the majority of pill refiners did not have enough spiritual fire.


    Their spirit flames were completely unable to make full use of the energy of the Spiritual Herb and pill refining materials. Unless they had a similar kind of Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth like Qi Tianyu, then the spirit medicine of the Spiritual Herb would not be able to make good use of it.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the Yin-yang Strange Fire and continuously extracted the essence within the Spiritual Herb and poured them into the furnace. The Spiritual Herb s that released a sound were all thrown into the furnace by Qi Tianyu.


    "This, this is such a big deal!" Qi Tianyi couldn''t help but exclaim. He never would have thought that Qi Tianyu would bring back so many people with terrifying background and strength from his journey. And amongst these people, there were even some who called him Boss Qi Tianyu!


    "Hurry up and set up the formation. The Pill will be alive in a while, it will be difficult to find them after escaping into the world." Tian Qi said as he controlled the wooden tablet to form a defensive mechanism.


    Everyone responded, all that was left was for the pill furnace to be sealed. Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "No matter how much the Pill escapes, it could not escape the control of his master, what are you guys worried about? Hurry up and give me a few more levels of Concealment Array. "


    After Qi Tianyu finished speaking, he controlled the Yin-yang Strange Fire and continued sending it into the furnace.


    During the refinement process of the Hidden Heaven Pill, when refining Spiritual Herb, the most difficult thing was to fuse them together with the Law of The Book Dao''s power.


    Qi Tianyu took out a drop of the liquid that was condensed from the Law of The Book Dao and wrapped it with the Spiritual Stone, sending it into the pill furnace.


    The Yin-yang Strange Fire continued to control the temperature, allowing the Law of The Book Dao to integrate with the various medicinal herbs better.


    The Ginseng Fruit jumped out from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s and looked at the pale Qi Yun lying on the bed. It gritted its teeth and broke a huge root hair piece for Qi Tianyu, then shouted that it wanted to go back to sleep.


    Qi Tianyu threw the root into the pill furnace, and only then did he slowly extract the Ginseng Fruit''s effects. For an important Spiritual Herb like the Ginseng Fruit, Qi Tianyu had to place it inside the furnace to be extracted.


    The energy from the dregs on the pill furnace turned into an incomparably pure medicinal effect and similarly fused into the Concealed Heaven Pill. A moment later, a crisp hum sounded out as Qi Tianyu looked at the pill furnace.


    I''ll call you Profound Furnace, Qi Tianyu thought, it seems like there was also a Artifact Spirit inside the pill furnace, it was just that it had been sleeping for too long, and it would not be able to wake up for a while.


    "The pill is about to be completed!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up as he looked at the pill furnace. He wondered how many Hidden Heaven Pills this furnace would produce, Qi Tianyu thought.


    With a hum, the pill furnace opened a crack in the air, and an aroma wafted out from the Concealment Array. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and immediately surrounded the pill furnace, if not for the Concealment Array, everyone in Heaven Chasing Sect would know that Qi Tianyu was refining an exceptional divine pill!


    "There are actually five Earth God Pills!" Yue Yunfeng''s heart could not help but be shocked. His understanding of Qi Tianyu had once again changed, he was able to refine five Earth God Pellets. In other words, Qi Tianyu''s current realm of alchemy was already on par with his Pill Emperor.


    In an instant, the world descended upon Qi Tianyu and a mark of Pill Emperor appeared in front of him. He floated in front of Qi Tianyu.


    A set of Pill Emperor had appeared!


    This news spread at the speed of light within the Barren Land. Countless people within the Pill Tower were shocked, because Qi Tianyu had arranged the Concealment Array beforehand, so they had no way of finding out who exactly the Pill Emperor was.


    However, this news was enough to make people excited! Cultivation beneath Pill Emperor could only be assessed within the Pill Tower, but in terms of Pill Emperor, it was directly recognized by the laws of the world. No one had the right to strip them of their identity!


    "Hehe, with the identity of Pill Emperor, this identity is indeed quite useful. However, if I didn''t have so many Spiritual Stone in my previous life''s small world, even if I had my old life, I wouldn''t have been able to obtain this title of Pill Emperor." Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly.


    His cultivation was still too low, but in order to raise his cultivation level, he would need far too many Spiritual Energy.


    Qi Tianyu took out a Concealed Sky Pill and gave it to Qi Yun to eat, then said: "Little sister, eating this sweet bean will be fine. With big brother here, no one will be able to hurt you."


    Previously, he had left a taboo on Qi Yun''s body, so the moment it was triggered, Qi Tianyu would notice it. If the power of the trigger was strong enough, Qi Tianyu would also instantly return to Qi Yun''s side.


    The effects of the Occult Heaven Pill was extremely strong. After Qi Yun consumed it for a while, the poison left behind by the Blood Demon Bat in his body was completely expelled. Even some of the foundations on Qi Yun''s body and the cultivation level that she had lost came back in an instant.


    A buzzing sound came from Qi Yun''s body as her Cultivation Level directly broke through to the first level of Earth-rank!


    Yue Yunfeng''s jaw almost fell off. Although one could say that it was the effect of the Hidden Heaven Pill, Qi Yun''s Inherent Skill was the main point!


    If you don''t have a certain level of understanding and talent for cultivation, even if I give you the Hidden Heaven Pill every day, you will still die in the end.


    The competition was infuriating! Yue Yunfeng shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    "Father, what''s the matter with the Heaven Chasing Sect recently?" Qi Tianyu and the others sat down and asked.


    "Recently, there has been a person whose cultivation is extremely strange, who has always been arrogant, who has even brought about a small wave, aimed at you. However, that person only has the cultivation of Earth-rank." Qi Tianyi recalled.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu was surprised, he did not expect that someone from Qi Family would actually dare to go against him, and Qi Tianyu laughed.


    Everyone laughed, they did not know how they would think if they let those people know Qi Tianyu''s fighting strength, and that he was a Pill Emperor.


    Wang Yan, go and bring those people over to me. You would rather kill a thousand wrongly than to let off a single one! Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    If today, Qi Yurou''s message was sent a little later, then perhaps Qi Yun''s life would have already been taken!


    "Yes sir!" Wang Yan answered and just as he was about to go out, Qi Tianyu thought about it and waved: "Wang Yan, it''s best if you don''t go capture them. Ze Yu, you and Wang Yan will go check on those people who are planning to sneak out. "


    "Let''s go out and check it out. We''ll disguise ourselves first and see what''s so unbelievable about it," Qi Tianyu continued: "You have to know, that Lin Tianze should be somewhere nearby right now."


    Everyone nodded, concealing their exaggerated identities. After all, their current attire was too exaggerated.

 C399 The grand master is back

    With their current attire, if they were to leave, they would definitely be noticed by others. Thus, they could only change their clothes.


    Zhu Liner''s entire body was a fiery red, and her exposure made people want to spurt blood at any moment. Tian Qi and Dark Demoness were dressed in black, and Yun Zihang and Yue Yunfeng were acting like noble young masters.


    Changing clothes was easy for them as well. After all, they were not wearing ordinary clothes. With just a thought, their clothes had changed.


    Qi Tianyu and the others turned into a line of Guard, walking up and down the Heaven Chasing Sect, watching the clan disciples ceaselessly training.


    It wasn''t easy for Qi Tianyu to suppress the urge to give them pointers, but a person at the level of an elder suddenly called out to Qi Tianyu.


    "Hey, that Guard leader, come, come. Let me demonstrate together with you how Earth-rank''s Tiger Lion Fist can break Earth-rank''s Gale Slash."


    This voice was a little familiar, Qi Tianyu turned around in surprise, and it turned out to be Xu Feng!


    It was likely that these three brothers had long ago brought the recommendation letter that contained his presence to the Heaven Chasing Sect, and were still trying hard to teach martial skills.


    Qi Tianyu laughed in satisfaction, but suddenly heard Xu Feng''s disciple say: "What''s the use of training, we''re still being bullied by a disciple without a trace!"


    "That''s right, that''s right! The trip of Wu Hen''s direct disciple became weird as if he was cultivating a demonic art. Even though we were going to report it, we were stopped seven times in a row, and one of his brothers was even killed! "


    "When the Sect Leader returns, there will be an end to this. Don''t worry, as long as the Sect Leader returns, that damned Wu Hen will definitely die for sure, including all the other cultivators who got involved with them!" Xu Feng said.


    Xu Feng paused for a moment, and continued: "If I can''t give my dead disciple an explanation, I, Lin Feng, will fight with Wu Hen with my burning Soul! Guard Leader, come over here for a bit. There are not enough people, you guys are the best off. "


    "Master, you always said that when Lord Sect Leader returns, someone said that he would never come back ¡­" At this time, one of Xu Feng''s disciples said with reddened eyes.


    "How preposterous! Who said that! The next time I see him, I''ll definitely watch over him. I''ll fix him! " Xu Feng glared at him and said angrily.


    "It''s that Wu Hen ¡­" Another person whispered.


    "Hahahaha, then do you believe in the damned words? "Give me all your strength to cultivate, and don''t think about anything else. Hurry, don''t waste Lord Commander''s time!" Xu Feng blew his beard, and like a lonely old man, he went through countless vicissitudes of life.


    "Yes sir!" A deafening noise suddenly came from the disciples, startling Qi Tianyu.


    "Come, come, come. I''ve already told you this. So what if it''s Wu Hen? Why didn''t he reflect it on the stone seven times?" Qi Tianyu asked, as a domineering aura spread throughout the area.


    He felt that it was impossible for Qi Tianyu to be here right now. After all, the secret realm had not ended yet, and it was said that many changes had occurred inside. Actually, he didn''t have much confidence to say that Qi Tianyu was still alive.


    "That Wu Hen''s cultivation rose explosively in one night, severely injuring our Master. We were unwilling to accept this. We challenged his disciple, and as a result, his disciple''s cultivation also rose explosively!"


    "That''s right, let''s go find the judge. That judge must have been colluded with Wu Hen, and together with Wu Hen, he lashed out at one of our companions to death!"


    "Hehe, in my absence, there is actually someone who dares to be so impudent!" Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy, and continued to say: "Do you believe, that Master Sect Leader will not come back, believe, that when he comes back, he will definitely uphold justice for all of you!"


    "I do!" But we can''t bear it any longer. " The group of disciples'' voices became softer and softer, as if they had lost all confidence.


    If you don''t want to endure, then go ahead and beat them to death! Since their cultivation can soar, why can''t we cultivate like crazy?! The biggest difference between cultivators is that they are diligent and lazy! "


    "Even if their cultivations are strange, as long as you all work hard in cultivation, you''ll still be able to surpass them!" Qi Tianyu released a trace of the Soul''s aura, and these words were immediately transmitted into the ears of the oppressed disciples.


    "Even if Lord Sect Leader is not here, as long as you all have a breath of air, you must not give up and fight for him! Qi Tianyu''s voice echoed within the Heaven Chasing Sect, uplifting everyone''s heart.


    The inside of the Heaven Chasing Sect was completely silent. Qi Tianyu only sent a sound transmission to those who had profound strength. People like Wu Hen were still eating and drinking heartily.


    "Okay, okay. Since their cultivation is above yours, you all must use techniques to obtain victory. Do you all understand?" Qi Tianyu said, and everyone''s clothes returned to normal.


    "Xu Feng, it''s been hard on you," Qi Tianyu said. "This is a sixth stage battle armor and a bunch of Pill, use it and heal your injuries while you''re at it, at the same time raise your cultivation. Also, about this time, remember to go to the sect to receive your rewards."


    Everyone looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. Xu Feng was also stunned, he rubbed his eyes, as though he could not believe what he had just seen.


    Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. He took a step forward and patted Xu Feng''s shoulder, and took the opportunity to channel a bit of the Law of The Book Dao''s power into Xu Feng''s body.


    "Listen to your Master. Hurry up and cultivate out of this Tiger Lion Fist''s thousand ways to break the Gale Slash. We''ll go get justice for this!" The moment Qi Tianyu finished speaking, the group of disciples all started shouting.


    "Boss, aren''t we going to keep a low profile and take a look?" How did you get exposed so quickly? " Yue Yunfeng was a little confused.


    "Showing their faces at this time can activate their invincible hearts, do you understand?" "Qi Tianyu and sent sound transmissions. In a while, I will use my status of a commander to go capture Wu Hen, and then go touch all vines with my melon, and kill all of them, okay? "


    "Also, the system of Heaven Chasing Sect should be changed as well. Your reactions must be able to directly reach my trusted aides. Otherwise, my disciple will have no place to declare injustice after suffering!"


    The crowd cheered again.


    "Gale Chop is an extremely berserk martial skill, and similarly, there are many flaws in this martial skill, and of course, the Tiger Lion Fist also has many flaws, I will help you guys improve your martial skills and use this Earth Ranked Martial Skill to practice." Qi Tianyu said.


    Xu Feng and Qi Tianyu had acted in front of more than fifty disciples hundreds of times. Zhu Liner and the others did not stay idle either as they continued to teach amongst the group of disciples.

 C400 Traceless ambition

    and Chen Qingliu were nearby as well. Three clan elders from the three sects, as well as one hundred and fifty Heaven Chasing Sect disciples, were lectured by Qi Tianyu and the others until they were covered in sweat.


    No one knew what changes would occur after this round of cultivation, but from today onwards, no matter what difficulties they encountered, they would always try to explore by themselves.


    "Brother Tianyu, why are you back? Didn''t that secret realm not open yet? Isn''t there no way for us to get out of the secret realm before it is opened? " Su Yuekong asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, originally, there was indeed no way to come back, but someone actually dared to attack my sister inside the Heaven Chasing Sect, do you think there''s any way for me to come back?" Qi Tianyu chuckled.


    Qi Tianyu''s Soul had long controlled the formation inside the Heaven Chasing Sect, so he could control the flowers and trees inside the Heaven Chasing Sect. As long as there was any movement, Qi Tianyu would know what was happening.


    "There''s actually someone so bold!" Su Yuekong said in shock, no wonder Qi Tianyu was here, he knew that Qi Tianyu cared even more about relationships than the three of them, so he could understand why Qi Tianyu could be here.


    With his own little sister in trouble, even if Qi Tianyu were to risk his life, he would definitely come back for them. This was something they did not doubt, so it was easy to explain why Qi Tianyu was here.


    "And now? What happened to little master Qi Yun now? " Su Yuekong and the others asked in a hurry.


    "There''s nothing left to do. The next step is to capture the person who poisoned you. If that''s the case, then Wu Hen, who attacked you earlier, should be involved in this matter." Qi Tianyu said.


    The disciples nodded their heads. They were all shocked. They did not know that martial skills could be used in such a way. The Tiger Lion Fist could even dissipate the power of the Gale Cut with a single punch!


    Qi Tianyu said: "The most important part of a martial skill is the degree of perfection. A martial skill with a deep enough understanding, at least it has to display the greatest power of the martial skill."


    All of you should also understand the skills of the Gale Slash. After all, you know yourself and know your enemy''s skill, so after this Tiger Lion Fist has been improved, you should also be able to easily find the mistake. Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded, they knew the skill of the Gale Slash, so all of the disciples used it to attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu suppressed his cultivation down to be lower than them, and used his Tiger Lion Fist to steadily strike at their Wind Slash. The thought of his two hands being cut off by the Gale Slash, his body thrown into the air, and then turning into ashes did not happen, but everyone''s Gale Slash had been broken by Qi Tianyu''s Tiger Lion Fist!


    "There will be a day when I will be able to do so. As long as you all remember, every single battle technique has its own flaws. What cultivators need to do is to continuously correct these flaws." Qi Tianyu said.


    These cultivators were all frantically cultivating, they did not want Qi Tianyu to wait too long, because they knew, Qi Tianyu was the Head of A Sect, and there were many other things in the Head of A Sect!


    "Let''s go find Wu Hen now." Some disciples replied, and hundreds of disciples responded, asking Qi Tianyu to bring them for revenge!


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he looked at these disciples who were in high spirits, in a short period of time, the cultivation of all these disciples had levelled up.


    There were even more than half of the disciples who were close to breaking through, and were directly promoted by Qi Tianyu alone!


    Qi Tianyu and the rest returned back to the group of guards, walking together with Xu Feng and the others towards the address without a trace. "Why is there so much black air here?" Tian Qi suddenly said in surprise.


    There was black Qi hidden everywhere, but Tian Qi and the others were able to see a Spiritual Energy flying towards the sky. In an instant, the black Qi was exposed in the air, and was discovered by Qi Tianyu and the others.


    "Looks like this place is really strange. I just don''t know how much dark energy this Wu Hen has. In Heaven Chasing Sect, there is actually so much dark energy. This is really unexpected. It seems like they really think I''m dead!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flickered.


    "Boss, it''s here. There''s a strange power within a radius of five kilometers. This power makes people feel uncomfortable and it seems to have the feeling of a demonification." Su Yuekong said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, there was actually another array formation here, it was just that the array formation was very secretive, it was hidden within the black qi, and the black qi could confuse people''s minds, so it was very difficult to discover the array formation here.


    Two Spiritual Energy s shot out from Qi Tianyu''s hands, rushing towards the center of the array. This array was a hidden killing array, if they did not solve the problem, the moment Wu Hen activated the array, they would be in big trouble.


    "Seems like Wu Hen was prepared a long time ago! But he still underestimates Heaven Chasing Sect too little. " Tang Yiyue said. After all, Wu Hen''s array formation could not withstand a single blow from Qi Tianyu.


    "Hmm? Jie Jie Jie, Xu Feng''s group is here again. I heard that Sect Leader had already died in the Secret Realm, after all, even one of the Four Great Saints have fallen there.


    "This time, I will directly beat that Xu Feng to death. Presumably, that Qi Tianyi is still troubled over his daughter''s matter, and did not have the time to care about all these."


    Wu Hen thought to himself. His entire body was emitting a cold aura, which made him look extremely terrifying. His entire face was frighteningly white, and black clouds began to swirl around his face.


    "I was wondering who was it that came, so it''s Lord Xu!" Hm? Why have Sir Su and Sir Chen come as well? I don''t have enough space here to accommodate all of you! "Why don''t you all invite one person out first ¡­" Wu Hen said.


    Wu Hen looked at Qi Tianyu''s group of guards and asked curiously, "Why did you guys come as well? Don''t you know that it is against the rules for a bodyguard to barge into an elder''s territory? "


    Qi Tianyu laughed: This matter is a violation of the rules, it seems like you do not have the qualifications to talk about it, I wonder what''s going on with the array formation here?


    As Qi Tianyu said this, with a thought, the two Spiritual Energy that were stuck in the formation suddenly released a cracking sound, and instantly shattered the black gas formation.


    Wu Hen''s expression changed, he stared at Qi Tianyu darkly, and said: Hehe, that Sect Leader is not here, and I really do not think highly of anyone within the Heaven Chasing Sect. Just a mere little guard like you, daring to ruin my plans, good, very good!


    "Today, none of you will leave!" Just as Wu Hen finished his words, a large group of people came out from all over the place. Just like Wu Hen, these people had pale faces and black clouds shrouded their faces.


    "Hehe, Xu Feng, Xu Feng, oh Xu Feng, I will take over a mission outside to train for you guys, and pretend to be training to die."

 C401 Non-trace death

    Wu Hen laughed sinisterly, as though he was already familiar with such matters.


    Then, there would always be an excuse to get by. When I see your Qi Tianyu''s corpse, this Heaven Chasing Sect will be mine, hehe ¡­ " Wu Hen continued.


    "This Wu Hen entered the underworld and lost his consciousness because of the underworld''s power." Tian Qi said.


    Tian Qi had seen a lot of these people in the past few years. There were all kinds of people with Land of Samsara, so naturally, he had his own methods to be able to become the King of Hell.


    With a gesture from Wu Hen, the black air in the air seemed to have received some kind of instruction, rotating at a high speed.


    "That''s a black whirlwind. Once you''re caught in it, your entire life force will be sucked out." Xu Feng said cautiously.


    "Oh? "It''s that magical?" As Qi Tianyu said that, the Nine Nether Lock in his hand attacked in an instant, piercing through the black qi that had just formed!


    With a loud bang, the black aura vortex was completely pulled into the air by Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock, and it could no longer be restored. Without the black aura, Wu Hen and his disciple''s faces instantly turned even paler.


    Formless Blade glared at him coldly, his expression grave. This was because he had just discovered that this Guard Commander was not simple at all.


    "Without Qi Tianyu, it''s impossible for anyone from the Heaven Chasing Sect to resist me, hehehe ¡­" Wu Hen stared at Qi Tianyu and laughed sinisterly.


    Qi Tianyu had a strange feeling in his heart. After all, there were people who could not recognize him in front of him, and even said how powerful he was.


    "Thank you, but I feel that Qi Tianyu is much stronger than what you said." Qi Tianyu said.


    A wave of Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s presence spread out in the surroundings. Wu Hen''s expression changed, he was somewhat familiar with this presence, as if he had seen it before.


    But he never would have thought that this aura was actually from the Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    Wu Hen''s entire body began to turn black, and from top to bottom, his skin began to grow scales. He had no choice but to take it seriously, because at this moment, his men were actually being forced to retreat step by step!


    His subordinate was most famous for having formed the Gale Slash Formation, but right now, before his disciple even had the chance to form the formation, he was completely blown away by Xu Feng''s entire Tigon Fist!


    "A mere Heaven-rank demon actually dares to be presumptuous within my Heaven Chasing Sect!" Qi Tianyu sneered, holding the Golden Battle Sword, he slashed it towards Wu Hen in an instant.


    Wu Hen''s expression changed. Boundless black qi appeared from the surroundings and formed a protective net around his body.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword attack did not manage to break through Wu Hen''s defense. He was a little surprised, it seemed that Wu Hen had some tricks up his sleeve.


    Qi Tianyu retreated back. No matter how strong his defense was, Qi Tianyu still believed that he would not be able to withstand the Golden Battle Sword''s attack.


    With a thought, tens of thousands of Sword Qi flew out from the Heaven Chasing Sect. One after another, they gathered in the middle of Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and then the ten thousand swords returned to Wu Hen''s body immediately shot out, releasing many wails from Wu Hen''s body, his body continued to emit golden light.


    "Hehe, as expected, it is some kind of sacred art, to be able to compete with my Sword Qi!" Qi Tianyu said as he sent a strand of Yin-yang Strange Fire and strand of ice energy into the sword world.


    Since it was from the Golden Battle Sword, and the ten thousand swords returning to sect was useless against Wu Hen, he decided to give this sword world a try.


    Around Zhu Liner, balls after balls of Rosefinch Fire were burning, turning the area a fiery red every day.


    Tian Qi and the rest continued to move through the crowd, collecting names of their enemies.


    "Hehehe, I did not expect it to be like this. In that case, I will no longer hide it. This time, I want all of you to die!" Wu Hen said with a gloomy face.


    Abruptly, some kind of change started to appear on Wu Hen''s body. Qi Tianyu''s expression congealed, the black aura on Wu Hen''s body became more and more dense, and he was no longer able to move freely within the black aura.


    "Boss, Wu Hen seems to be changing. Look at his aura." Xu Feng said seriously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he could see that Wu Hen was going through some kind of change.


    But Qi Tianyu was not the least bit worried, because within the Heaven Chasing Sect, there were still large scale Mortal Falling Array!


    Wu Hen''s aura suddenly rose, and in an instant, his Saint Level increased! "Jie Jie Jie, you never thought that I would be able to absorb the energy of my underlings at any time. Now, I want to see how you can resist the power of a Saint!"


    Wu Hen was extremely pleased with himself as he shot a black ray of light at Qi Tianyu.


    "The Mortal Falling Array can make your death worse, don''t worry." As Qi Tianyu spoke, he continued to inject Spiritual Energy s into the array formation. The endless Spiritual Energy s instantly activated the array formation and with a thought, all of the array formations'' power was pushed towards the Mortal Falling Array s!


    Wu Hen''s cultivation dropped rapidly, and in that instant he regained his Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage! He had already merged all of his energy into his body, and now, the only thing he had left to do was cultivate his Saint Level.


    But now, he does not even have the cultivation of his Saint Level! " What kind of power is this!? " Wu Hen asked in fear. He trembled and wanted to run out of the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    However, it was already too late. The black aura on his body had been completely consumed by Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire, and he had also suffered from many of Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needles.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword had already arrived in front of him. Without any mishap, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword had already split Wu Hen into two, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of flesh on Wu Hen''s body.


    "Wang Yan, send orders down, capture all cultivators who are in contact with Wu Hen. Ze Yu, Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, assist Wang Yan in this. to avoid any irresistible accidents later on. " Qi Tianyu instructed.


    "Xu Feng, you three elders, completely seal everything around you, and do not let a dead angle go, whatever you find will be left behind. Dark Demoness, Tian Qi, and Tang Yiyue, you stay behind and help." Qi Tianyu instructed.


    "Boss, then where are you and Zhu Liner going?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Zhu Liner and I will go look for Lin Tianze at Barren Land. He is with this Wu Hen, and when Wu Hen died just now, I sensed his aura." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu continued to speak: "I have still detected Lin Tianze''s aura from Wu Hen''s body, but I just don''t know if Lin Tianze''s dark aura can detect my movements or not."

 C402 Valleys

    "There''s no other way. If he could sense my movements, then this chase would have taken too long." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, and said: "I don''t think so. Furthermore, Lin Tianze is a person with an arrogant personality, if he knew that you went to look for him, he might even be waiting for you somewhere."


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner flew out of the Heaven Chasing Sect, following a black Spiritual Energy that was coiled around by a golden yellow Spiritual Energy, and continuously advanced forward.


    "Haha, I never thought that it would be hidden in the valley. There are quite a few dangerous places in this valley." Qi Tianyu said as he and Zhu Liner looked into the valley.


    This valley was so deep that one could not see the bottom, and the aura it occasionally emitted was extremely terrifying.


    However, Qi Tianyu and''s expression did not change as they jumped down the valley. The mountains on both sides looked extremely ordinary, but Qi Tianyu could feel that there were seals on both sides of the mountain.


    Qi Tianyu did not know what was inside the valley, but thinking about it, they should be able to enter the place that Lin Tianze was able to stay at, and even more so, Qi Tianyu could ensure that the two of them would be able to escape.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner jumped in. Originally, they thought that they could reach the bottom of the abyss in a short moment, but they flew for a long time and never reached the source.


    "Hmm? Where is this? Why is there another river! " Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner looked at the incomparably wide river below the valley in shock.


    Skull bones lurked above the river. The river water was green and red at times. It looked extremely strange.


    Beside the two lines of the river, were piles of skull bones, everything was extremely bizarre, but Qi Tianyu did not see Lin Tianze''s figure.


    Was this not the end of the valley? Qi Tianyu looked far into the distance and saw that there seemed to be no end to this river nor any source for it to originate from.


    "You want to take a walk?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head. She was also very curious about what this place was, she was very curious about everything regarding Barren Land. After all, she came from Rosefinch Dynasty, so her understanding of Barren Land was only from books.


    The book said that this was a place of great danger, but even now, she still didn''t feel that this place was dangerous. After all, in the most dangerous place, Qi Tianyu was always by her side and had never once taken half a step away from her.


    "This place seems familiar. Could this be the place where we left the Moon Palace?" Qi Tianyu guessed in shock.


    Qi Tianyu said: "The primordial Liyue Sect, your sect is currently also in the Barren Land, this Barren Land has too many secrets, but their inheritance is too short, and there are far too many legacies, right now it''s impossible to excavate them all."


    "Otherwise, within this Barren Land, it wouldn''t take long for a cultivating genius to see a large pile of people appear. It wouldn''t be much different from the people from your dynasty''s Sacred Grounds." Qi Tianyu lamented.


    The parietal bones here appeared to be in harmony, but it was actually not. The two banks of the river were filled with vitality, but the aura inside the river was truly strange.


    "Hmm? Yue Chang, have you noticed that there are a lot of Vital Energy in the river? It was very intermittent, as though after the terrifying aura of death flowed through, there was a section of Vital Energy. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head and tried to probe. She threw out a Spiritual Energy into the river, but the river did not change at all. The Spiritual Energy, on the other hand, had disappeared without a trace.


    "There must be other changes in this place, if not Lin Tianze would not stay here. He would stay with the cultivators in the darkness." Zhu Liner said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, if the dark cultivators were not in the darkness for a day, their cultivation would definitely decline, but if they were in the darkness, their cultivation speed would increase at a rate multiple times faster than normal cultivators.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner followed the flow of the river and unknowingly, they came to the original arrangement of the Palace of Yue!


    Qi Tianyu looked at everything in front of him in shock as he rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t understand why this place could continue flowing through the rivers of the valley all the way to here!


    "Big brother!" Eh, there''s also my sister! You''ve all come to play with me! " The little girl raised her head with a happy expression, there seemed to be tears on her face.


    "Well, why are you here, little sister?" Qi Tianyu said.


    "I was bored when I was outside so I came back. Recently, I have a black older brother who always seems to want to come in. He looks so scary, so I didn''t let him in." The little girl said.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, this meant that the reason the two of them were able to reach here, was because the little girl and the elder had already known about it, so they were led here.


    "Little girl, where is that black bad guy now? Brother is going to beat him up! " Qi Tianyu said.


    The little sister shook her head, and said: "Big brother, it''s better if you don''t go. He has profound strength cultivation, and is very strange. If he wants to go, he has to have the big guy follow him, otherwise it''s not safe.


    The big size man was one of the puppets with a terrifying cultivation level. Hearing his words, Qi Tianyu was a little shocked, and after so much time had passed, Qi Tianyu was still only at the ninth level of Earth-rank, just a step away from breaking through.


    As for Lin Tianze who had colluded with the darkness, he now possessed the cultivation of Half-step Saint!


    "But big brother wants to beat him up. He bullied us before, so we have to hit him back. Otherwise, he will think we are easy to bully and keep bullying us." Qi Tianyu advised the little girl.


    Zhu Liner also said: "We''ll play with you for a while, and then go out and hit him, alright? Can the big guy come out together? "If you can, then come out together."


    "Good!" "I''ll take you guys to eat something delicious. Coincidentally, there are a few fruits that have been cooked. Let''s go eat together. There''s nothing delicious here, and the fruits are always unripe, starving me to death!" The little sister said angrily.


    "Could it be that there''s another Natural Oddity Fruit?" Qi Tianyu thought, every time the little girl brought them there would be the appearance of a Natural Oddity Fruit, which was extremely precious.


    "Big brother will give you something better to eat in a while, but wait a while. Little sister, is there any mechanism to allow big brother to return in a moment? Teach me if I can, so I can come back and see you anytime! " Qi Tianyu said.


    I think so. Let''s go take a look later. That place is a bit far. We''ll have to eat first, otherwise, we''ll be starving." The little girl said. From the looks of it, she seemed to be a natural foodie trapped in a cage.

 C403 Secret realm

    But she was clearly at the Liyue Sect before, why is she here now? Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you think that she is a part of me?" Yue Chang shook her head, she felt that the little girl was very familiar with her, as though the little girl''s memories were also sealed within his mind.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart shook as he said: "I''m not too sure either, but this little girl is very critical. She appeared in Liyue Sect, and is most likely related to you.


    Qi Tianyu was a little helpless in his heart. If at that time, there really would be several Yue Chang s, would their fusion be smooth? This was still a big problem.


    "Look, this is the Green Sky Fruit. It has turned green by now, there are only three of us here, one for each of us!" As the little girl spoke, she instantly took the three Green Sky Fruits and gave them to Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner.


    The two of them had complex expressions on their faces. They hid the Green Sky Fruit quietly. These Sky and Earth Fruit were not even in their mouths, yet they had already eaten it.


    "There seems to be a lot of things to eat inside, but there''s something even worse than a black villain. I don''t dare to go in." The little girl pointed to the river channel Qi Tianyu had originally entered.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he cleaned up a bit by the side of the river and roasted the meat of the fierce beasts. The little girl liked to eat, so he let her eat more, Qi Tianyu actually wanted to bring her along, but she seemed to not want to do so.


    "Little girl, can you stay by big brother''s side?" I have a good place here where there are still people who can play with you, but you have to keep it a secret and not tell anyone else. " Qi Tianyu said.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment and said, "Is that place big enough? Some of the big guys like me, and they''re so disappointed when they can''t see me, I want them to come along. "


    The big guys that the little girl mentioned must be very powerful. They must be some emotional puppets.


    "Originally, they wanted to guard something, but they didn''t have enough manpower. Now, they won''t. Many of them are still free." The little girl said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, since it was like this, he had no way to reject the little girl. If the puppet could escape and follow the little girl, he would be able to rest at ease.


    The little girl was eating barbecue non-stop, as if he had been starving for a long time. Qi Tianyu laughed and went to the side of the river to get his Spring of Life.


    Initially, Qi Tianyu was shocked to death, but he was used to it now. After all, this Spring of Life was treated as a good place for a bath by the little girl.


    And the Spring of Life that they yearned for was just a little girl''s bath water.


    "Zhu Liner, you stay here and accompany the little girl to eat. I''ll go deeper into the river to see if there are any changes. I''ll be back in a few steps. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded, she knew that Qi Tianyu would not take the risk, furthermore, he had already stepped in it once before.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword, fully armed and equipped. The aura of the river was truly terrifying, Qi Tianyu did not know what he would encounter this time.


    Although the bones were all over the ground, and the Spiritual Fruit beside the river were even more lush, Qi Tianyu was still unable to pluck them.


    "Hmm? What''s going on here! " Qi Tianyu suddenly stared at a footprint on the ground, which was emitting a black Qi! But as Qi Tianyu walked back and forth, there were only such footprints nearby!


    "Hiss ¡­" Could it be that Lin Tianze had already come in? Or did some terrifying existence come out from the river? " Qi Tianyu pondered in shock.


    Qi Tianyu continued to walk deeper, but he did not find anything strange, nor did he see any black footprints.


    It would have been fine if it was an ordinary footprint, but the top of the footprint was emitting a bit of black smoke!


    Qi Tianyu once again came to the end, and looked at the huge monster that was flowing out from thin air. He held onto the Golden Battle Sword, and felt as if he was treading on thin ice.


    As long as they were not careful, those vicious beasts that had just leaked out, would take note of Qi Tianyu. Although these vicious beasts only had their instincts left, their instincts were enough for Qi Tianyu to take a sip.


    "Four Saints Genuine Spirit, come, come, help me do something. There are enough combat weapons here, the four of you can use your pressure to shake him ¡­" Qi Tianyu said.


    Nearby the river, where Qi Tianyu could reach it, lay a Level 7 Warrior Weapon. It seemed to be of decent quality, and after staying here for so long, it was considered quite impressive to not become a Bronze-ranked Steel grade weapon.


    What''s more, this weapon that looked like it had been worn out for a long time still had the quality of a Seventh Order!


    The Four Saints Genuine Spirit instantly released a great pressure towards the level seven soldier. The soldier could not even struggle when he wanted to, now that the Four Saints Genuine Spirit and Qi Tianyu had attacked together, he did not have the strength to resist at all.


    "Deep within the river, it''s the same as always. Only this time ¡­" "For some reason, a black footprint has appeared on that place. It is emitting a black aura, making it look especially strange." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, and said: "But there is nothing abnormal around here, I think it should be fine. Little sister, have you seen any other people around here recently?"


    A few days ago, there was a wild boar. I don''t know where it came from, but it ran into the river with a shoe in its mouth. It probably isn''t there anymore, because it hasn''t come out since it ran into the river.


    "Is the wild boar''s cultivation Half-step Saint?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and he asked, because just now, he saw a wild boar near the black footprint, its cultivation must be at Half-step Saint.


    The wild boar''s body was also filled with black Qi, but it had already been cleansed after being here for a long time. If that was the case, then it proved that Lin Tianze was thinking of ways to get in, and even sent some ferocious beasts to scout the place.


    Sure enough, the little girl nodded her head. In other words, if Lin Tianze was not killed, this place would be in endless trouble if it was exposed.


    After all, just having a Spring of Life here was enough to make Saints crazy, not to mention those Spiritual Fruit and the treasures of heaven and earth!


    "Qi Tianyu, that In This Life Small World, can we still go back? If possible, I think we can control that small world and let Wang Yan and the others cultivate inside. After all, training inside is much better than training outside. "


    Zhu Liner suddenly said. Presumably, she was also worried that there would be a day when they were all busy, and was unable to protect them.

 C404 Dark forces

    "Sure, I left some arrangements there as well. We can use the Teleportation Array to teleport us there." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded, right now she could also be considered as someone with half a Heaven Chasing Sect. Naturally, she wanted to consider some things for the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Ni Chang is like a child now, but I don''t know if the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele will lose its memories and turn into an adult again." Qi Tianyu said worriedly.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yun Qingyue, but she actually left Ni Chang alone here. Could something have happened to her Liyue Sect?" Qi Tianyu''s heart jumped, as though she had a bad premonition.


    "It can''t be, maybe Ni Chang ran out herself. Yun Qingyue doesn''t know," Zhu Liner had no way to convince herself with this excuse, so she continued: "Then let''s go over to take a look. If something really does happen, we can also go over and help."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, but the matter with Lin Tianze had not been resolved, so there was no way for them to escape now.


    "Xiao Ni Chang, what are those big guys guarding? Can you bring us there? " Qi Tianyu asked, he did not know where Lin Tianze was hiding, so he decided to not think about it at all.


    In any case, not long after, Lin Tianze would still be wandering around, because that Lin Tianze would definitely come in eventually. That Lin Tianze also detected that there was something hidden in this place.


    Xiao Ni Chang swallowed the last piece of roasted meat. She nodded and brought Qi Tianyu to see her big shots.


    Those big sized puppets were for some unknown reason, and would need Ni Chang to communicate with them. The puppets said that in a ten mile radius, there were four places that were being suppressed, as for what was being suppressed, they did not know.


    In four directions, there were four Bronze Coffin s. Qi Tianyu stared at the nine iron chains with a heavy expression, and each of the Bronze Coffin s were suspended in the air by nine iron chains.


    "These Bronze Coffin, should have at least been here for seven to eight thousand years, right? Their Barren Land s are all over this terrifying and bizarre place, and if you want to talk about their background, Barren Land s are the most profound." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, she also remembered the existence of Barren Land tens of thousands of years ago.


    Qi Tianyu released a stream of Power of The Soul and followed the iron chain to explore the Bronze Coffin. That iron chain had a forbidden force, if not for Qi Tianyu''s Soul''s Spirit Qi being strong enough, the Soul would have already disappeared from the top of it.


    Outside the Bronze Coffin s, the Soul''s aura had been blocked outside. No matter how hard Qi Tianyu tried to change the direction the Soul''s aura went, he was unable to advance even a little.


    "I have no way to enter the Bronze Coffin," Qi Tianyu shook his head and said: "But there is no malicious intent inside the Bronze Coffin, when my cultivation level increases, I will try to break these nine iron chains again, now that these nine iron chains are broken, the people inside the Bronze Coffin should wake up by themselves."


    The moment Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner turned to leave, a light sound came out from within the Bronze Coffin, as if there was a light sigh coming from the ancient times ¡­


    "Big brother, that black villain is outside." Ni Chang suddenly grabbed Qi Tianyu''s hand and said: "He''s outside messing around with a soldier, he''s been wanting to come in."


    Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy, as he could sense the movements of the external defense, so what Ni Chang said must be true.


    "Don''t be afraid, with big brother here, we''ll go take care of that bad guy right now." Qi Tianyu said. Ni Chang''s mind was similar to a five or six year old''s.


    The black footprints from before, contained a trace of Soul Qi. The Soul Qi did not belong to Lin Tianze, which meant that there were a lot of people similar to Lin Tianze in this area, so Qi Tianyu had to be extremely careful.


    Someone was able to force a Half-step Saint rank beast to charge in, it meant that the person was not bad. Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy, and he hid in the shadows with Zhu Liner to investigate the situation outside.


    "There are two people. One is Lin Tianze and the other one is a black-clothed person. I wonder what his identity is. Qi Tianyu reminded Zhu Liner.


    Zhu Liner nodded and walked outside with Qi Tianyu. They used Soul to ask Ni Chang: "Little girl, how many people did you sense from before? Is it just two people? "


    Ni Chang shook her head and said: "No, there are at least three of those black bad people. Let me calculate, there are several times where the people who are different are at least nine black bad people."


    They had forgotten that the men in black were very powerful in hiding, but it was too late for them to go back. Fortunately, they had concealed themselves well and were not discovered by the others.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner looked at each other and nodded their heads seriously. Just now, they had already felt the fluctuations of a third person''s Soul.


    "We have to ambush them this time, if only Tang Yiyue is here," Qi Tianyu thought. If Tang Yiyue was here, then her Tang Family Projectile would have already knocked them down.


    Qi Tianyu stared at the movements of the three people, just as he was about to attack, his heart suddenly shook, there was another person in the shadows!


    Just as Qi Tianyu was in shock, the Soul Qi of the fifth person also appeared! Did they all come out this time?


    According to Ni Chang, at most three of the black bad guys would appear, but at the moment, five of the black bad guys had appeared!


    Moreover, the lowest cultivation levels of these five people were Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, and some of them even had Half-step Saint at the highest! Qi Tianyu suppressed the shock in his heart, hinting to Zhu Liner that he shouldn''t act rashly.


    If they did not have the Soul''s aura from their past life, they would have been discovered by the five people a long time ago! Fortunately, Ni Chang had long ago been sent into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s, otherwise, his aura would definitely have been exposed by the both of them!


    Qi Tianyu looked at the five of them intently, the five of them were conversing in a low voice, if not for Qi Tianyu using Power of The Soul, no one would be able to hear what they were saying.


    "You said that the Young Sect Master of Heaven Chasing Sect would definitely come here right now? Why was there no one around now? You have to know that it''s very difficult to leave our valley territory once you enter. Could it be that you said that they have already entered the secret realm? " The man in black seemed to be the leader as he spoke.


    "But, Master, his Qi really did appear nearby, look at all these marks, we did not do it, it can only mean that Qi Tianyu really came, and that I placed an Qi that can be traced on Wu Hen''s body." Another man in black said.

 C405 The tragedy of arclight

    "Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how he managed to come here alive, he still killed Wu Hen and was smart enough to use my Soul''s aura to track him down. The man in black continued.


    This man was Lin Tianze! Qi Tianyu suppressed the anger in his heart, and if there were no surprises, Qi Yun''s poison was also administered by him. Amongst Barren Land and the rest, although Qi Tianyu had a lot of enemies, some people still wanted to take revenge on Qi Tianyu.


    That leader like person said: "Got it, got it, interested in them hiding here, I don''t believe that they can still enter the secret realm, when we catch him later, we will use Bundle Lock to tie him up and let him explore the secret realm."


    "It''s strange that we don''t have a way to enter this secret realm. Even beasts with Half-step Saint can enter it, but we can''t do anything about it." The leader seemed to be a bit tired as he spoke.


    "Ecstasy, the three of you continue your ambush, do not come out, and if there is any movement, inform us immediately. That Qi Tianyu, he is very strange, the three of you must not act rashly." The moment the leader''s voice fell, three voices of agreement sounded in the dark.


    "The Sky Snake didn''t come today, if not Qi Tianyu would have been found by us in less than a quarter of an hour. Forget it, let''s just quickly search everywhere, breaking this secret realm is more important." The leader continued to instruct.


    "Master, why don''t we let more people try? We can report to the higher ups and have them send more people to break this secret realm. " A person with a cultivation level said. His voice was a bit shaky, and he must have put in a lot of effort to say these words.


    "This person should be one of the lowest ranked in the group, how cowardly he looks." Qi Tianyu thought in his heart as he sent a sound transmission to Zhu Liner: "There are eight people here, and one of them isn''t here in the valley today."


    Zhu Liner replied, and raised her head just in time to see the person who spoke just now get grabbed by the neck and lifted up.


    "Don''t have any other thoughts. Why are you reporting it to the higher ups? It''s been a long time since the higher-ups relaxed their control over us, don''t tell me you still have to go and serve them! "


    "We will take care of this secret plane ourselves, and get all the benefits for ourselves!" I''ve already gathered some information about the situation up there. Even if we were to die here, no one will know! " The leader said.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him curiously. This leader seemed to hold a lot of grievances in his heart, could they be from the Profound Serpent Guard? Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of a certain possibility!


    That leader like person made an example out of nothing, and strangled the person who just spoke out. Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled, and watched his next move.


    That leader like man smashed something on the back of the dead man''s head, and then took out a bottle of liquid from the Spatial Ring and poured it on top of.


    This was actually Profound Serpent Guard! Only the people of Profound Serpent Guard had that symbol on the back of their head! Qi Tianyu looked at them in shock, his heart incomparably angry.


    Fortunately, this group of Profound Serpent Guard s should not have come to the Barren Land. From their tone, they probably came here secretly, going against the will of the elders.


    Looks like Hei Xuan wasn''t having a good time these past few years! Qi Tianyu thought that if Hei Xuan did not run into any problems right now, based on his personality, he would definitely not let his subordinates have the thought of acting on their own.


    "When they split up, we can move out. Otherwise, it would be very tiring for two people to fight against seven people." Qi Tianyu and transmitted.


    Zhu Liner replied. After consuming the Concealment Pill and using the profound laws of life and death, the seven people were unable to find where they were at the moment.


    "The three Ecstasy s they mentioned are hiding in the shadows. Let''s find them and kill them first. Otherwise, if we appear, we''ll definitely be targeted." Qi Tianyu said.


    The Four Great Saint Beasts and Moon Spirit Beast, bring me Ginseng Fruit s, companions within Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, when they heard Qi Tianyu''s sound transmission, they all began to probe outside.


    "One was hiding in the grass, and he just so happened to step on my younger generation. My younger generation hasn''t even started to spiritually step on it, yet that person doesn''t know what''s good for himself. He''s actually stepping on it!" The Ginseng Fruit said indignantly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and looked in the direction that Ginseng Fruit was pointing. At that place, although it looked the same, if one looked carefully, they would realize that the Spiritual Energy''s undulations were different.


    "Your cultivation is Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, so you are an assassin. Be careful, don''t get targeted," Qi Tianyu held Zhu Liner''s hand and walked carefully. The two of them were completely floating in the air, not coming into contact with the grass on the ground.


    "There''s a person in the swamp, and he broke the lotus root of the Qing Lian. Sigh, he really doesn''t know how to cherish it, although the Qing Lian isn''t some famous or expensive Heaven and Earth Spiritual Herb, her taste is definitely top-notch. It''s a pity that he just destroyed one lotus just like that ¡­" Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit said with indignation.


    Qi Tianyu was already a little muddle-headed. The reason the Ginseng Fruit found a black-clothed person was because that person had a young, infant Ginseng Fruit at his feet. A kind of Ginseng Fruit that didn''t have any consciousness.


    And the reason the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit found a black-clothed person was actually because the other party broke a lotus root from a clear lotus! If the two men in black knew the reason why he revealed his location, they would probably be angered to death.


    "One of them is on a tree. He blocked the moonlight ¡­" The Moon Spirit Beast said weakly when she saw Qi Tianyu''s helpless look.


    Zhu Liner who was at the side also had a face full of shock, it turned out that if she wanted to find the person hiding in the darkness, she could use this method? "Fine, fine, fine. No matter what, you guys are amazing." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    A strand of Yin-yang Strange Fire and a strand of icy aura silently appeared in Qi Tianyu''s palm. The two strands of terrifying energy were enveloped by Qi Tianyu''s plain and ordinary Spiritual Energy, and not a single trace of it leaked out at this moment.


    All three Ecstasy s only had Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, Qi Tianyu was not worried that his assassination attempts would fail.


    After all, the three of them were all guarding an entrance. They were certain that they had disguised themselves very well, so they were not worried that they would be exposed. They were all focused on the place that they should be staring at and did not move at all.


    In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, they were human targets. As long as they were careful, they could easily keep them in this position and die.

 C406 Combined killing

    Qi Tianyu slowly controlled the two terrifying auras in his hands as they slowly fused. The collision between ice and fire was extremely difficult to control, and in order to make an assassination sound, Qi Tianyu had even used a Soul to attack!


    When ice and fire fused together, the color was terrifying to the extreme. Even a three year old child could feel just what kind of energy was contained within this tiny wisp of energy!


    If this energy could somehow enter the Soul''s body and explode, before anyone could even feel the pain, they would have entered the reincarnation cycle!


    Furthermore, the Soul attacks that Qi Tianyu had grasped, no matter how thoroughly the Soul was destroyed, his physical body would still remain unharmed! In terms of killer level, Qi Tianyu had completely defeated the three Ecstasy s!


    A Ecstasy felt as if an ant was crawling on his neck, and Qi Tianyu''s strand of aura had already entered his body without anyone noticing!


    The Ecstasy shook his neck slightly. He felt that he had already killed the character, so he laid on the ground without moving, staring at what was in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu used the Soul to control the terrifying Qi, and it slowly moved through the veins of the Ecstasy, continuously approaching his Soul.


    Finally, without any surprise, Qi Tianyu''s strand of terrifying energy completely exploded among the Ecstasy''s Soul that was stepping on its descendants!


    In the blink of an eye, the Ecstasy''s Soul completely dissipated into the air, not even a bit of it was left!


    Qi Tianyu''s wisp of Soul occupied the position of that person''s Soul, maintaining his vitality. Qi Tianyu did not know whether or not he should kill him first, and whether or not other people would use Jade Chip of Soul''s methods to anger him, so he could only do this.


    However, this would not do Qi Tianyu much of a disadvantage. This Ecstasy was already equivalent to Qi Tianyu''s puppet, and was only missing the step of refining it.


    Qi Tianyu''s forehead was dripping with perspiration. Using the Soul to control the energy to attack his opponent was not an easy thing for him to do with his current cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu ate a Nourishing Elixir and recovered his cultivation. Just as he was about to make two more Soul attacks to kill the other two Ecstasy s.


    At this time, the leader suddenly walked over and looked in Qi Tianyu''s direction with suspicion.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner stopped breathing, and did not make any sound, until the leader shook his head and left, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Why did he notice it?" Zhu Liner asked with a sound transmission.


    "I''m not too sure either," Qi Tianyu said. "There must be some kind of taboo on them, anyone who dies would be able to sense it, if not, how would Lin Tianze be able to sense that Wu Hen had been killed by me?"


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, what she said was reasonable, and if it was true, they would have to be even more careful in assassinating people, so that they would not be able to find out about the people who were going to be killed.


    To Qi Tianyu and the rest, this group of Heaven-rank level Profound Serpent Guard people would be best treated as a sneak attack. If they were to let the two of them face off against them, they would be half-dead from exhaustion.


    It would be alright if they fought alone, but and Zhu Liner were not willing to bear the consequences of being surrounded by their group. After all, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was only at the ninth level of Earth-rank!


    If only he could break through Heaven-rank in one go back then, there wouldn''t be so much trouble right now. Qi Tianyu sighed, he felt that his cultivation was still too slow.


    In the center of Qi Tianyu''s palm, a new wave of Yin-yang Strange Fire''s Qi and a new wave of ice started to coalesce slowly. Qi Tianyu did not dare to condense the two auras here, as there would be a trace of fluctuation coming from the wave of the beast''s aura.


    Even if it was just a slight fluctuation, it was fatal in this place, so Qi Tianyu could only work a little more, carefully controlling and fusing the two terrifying auras that were wrapped in Spiritual Energy s.


    Zhu Liner stood at the side and used the Soul''s Qi to help him relieve the pressure, at the same time, she observed her surroundings for any movement.


    Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the group of little fellows were also staring outside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. When the Ginseng Fruit Small White saw Qi Tianyu kill that person, he was extremely happy.


    Vicious beasts would usually not step on them. They would even protect them well just so that they could cultivate beside them and increase their strength as soon as possible.


    But those cultivators, they wouldn''t care about all this. To them, the undeveloped Ginseng Fruit was worthless, and after they grew up, they would think of ways to get their hands on it as soon as they saw it.


    "Boss, kill that person first. You can control the Spiritual Energy to enter through the Pure Lotus, and you won''t need to use all your effort to control the fluctuation of the Spiritual Energy on the water surface." Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit said seriously.


    Qi Tianyu replied to the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit. It had to be said that they had a lot of clever ideas, or else they wouldn''t have used all sorts of unimaginable methods to find out the locations of the three Ecstasy s.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner controlled the terrifying Spiritual Energy to lurk towards the clear lotus on the water surface at the same time. The two of them had a mental connection and were not worried that they would not cooperate well.


    In their previous life, they had grown up together. In their previous life, their teamwork had been honed to the point where they didn''t have to worry about problems caused by poor communication.


    Zhu Liner had helped him bear a lot of pressure. The Ecstasy in the swamp felt that she had been struck by a small fish just now. He felt that it was a little strange, but she didn''t think too much about it.


    Qi Tianyu''s terrifying aura had already entered the Ecstasy''s body, but the Ecstasy still did not know, he did not move, and looked like a qualified killer. It was just that he was too confident.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, Zhu Liner already knew what she was about to do, so she slowly released her own Qi and waited by the side.


    Zhu Liner needed to accumulate some of her own vitality into the position of the destroyed Soul and turn into her own puppet in the instant that Qi Tianyu exploded the Soul of the Ecstasy.


    With a boom, not a single strand of the Ecstasy''s Soul was left, and it completely dissipated in the sky.


    This time, the leader only paused for a moment before continuing his search, not turning back!


    After all, Zhu Liner and Qi Tianyu''s teamwork was flawless, that leader in black felt that something was wrong. Before he even saw the Spatial Ring in his hand shine, he already shook his head and thought that it was just his imagination.

 C407 Struggle

    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner looked at each other and smiled with satisfaction. Of those seemingly extremely powerful and, in reality, extremely powerful Profound Serpent Guard s, they had already lost two of them, and one of them had been taken care of by their own leaders, who made an example for them.


    Now, there were only five people left. As long as he killed off the Ecstasy on the tree, even if they accidentally exposed his position, Qi Tianyu was completely confident that he could kill the remaining four people while escaping.


    Even if Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was only at the ninth stage of the Earth-rank, after using the secret elemental technique, Qi Tianyu was completely capable of torturing the captain of the Profound Serpent Guard s to death!


    At the same time, another flawless match occurred. The Profound Serpent Guard on the tree, instantly disappeared without a trace, as the Ecstasy in this group of Profound Serpent Guard were completely transformed by Qi Tianyu into a puppet!


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner consumed the Nourishing Elixir s and rested for a moment. The four people who went to search for them in the other parts of the valley had not returned yet.


    Qi Tianyu released the Soul and looked in the direction they left. He had quickly determined the direction Lin Tianze would leave in, but Lin Tianze''s cultivation was not the lowest among the four of them.


    Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry to take revenge. For the current assassination attempts, he had to start from the Profound Serpent Guard, which had the lowest cultivation level.


    "Go to the west, there''s a guy with a cultivation base of only the seventh level of Heaven-rank," Qi Tianyu said with a sound transmission. Previously, Qi Tianyu thought that these people had profound strength at the lowest level, but he never expected them to have a guy with the seventh level of Heaven-rank.


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, the remaining four people from Profound Serpent Guard had also become more relaxed, but after hearing from the man who looked like the leader, they knew that there was still one more person who was not here today.


    Qi Tianyu would definitely stand guard here, and only leave after killing the last person, because once the Profound Serpent Guard appeared, there were too many things involved, and this Profound Serpent Guard had already cut off his retreat.


    They had come to the Barren Land on their own, so no matter what happened, no one would know. Qi Tianyu would definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    If he let that Profound Serpent Guard who hadn''t come today leave, it would be the same as releasing a tiger back to its mountain. Who knew when that Profound Serpent Guard would return again.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner stared at the Profound Serpent Guard on the ground, who was moving a pile of grass around. The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was already in his grasp, and he slowly pointed at that Profound Serpent Guard.


    The Profound Serpent Guard inexplicably stood up and looked around. Just a moment ago, he felt a murderous intent, but suddenly, that murderous intent disappeared.


    After he carefully looked left and right, he suddenly shot a Sword Qi far away. At that location, a vicious vulture had become the scapegoat.


    "The vigilance of this Profound Serpent Guard is much better than the three Ecstasy s from before. Those three people from earlier, even until their deaths, did not know how they died. At the very least, this Profound Serpent Guard has brought along a vulture to accompany them in death." Zhu Liner said with a sound transmission.


    Qi Tianyu laughed as the shackles around the tiger''s mouth on his right hand suddenly opened. An extraordinary power and chaotic power flooded Qi Tianyu''s right hand.


    Qi Tianyu did not use any martial skills, in an instant, the human shackles on his legs had opened as well. With the presence of the Wind Fire Wheel, Qi Tianyu instantly flew from the sky to the Profound Serpent Guard, and a handful of Golden Battle Sword pierced through his sixth stage battle uniform, and pierced through his heart.


    In a split second, the life force of the Soul also took the place of his life force. Although the leader did not sense anything, his heart still skipped a beat.


    The leader of the Profound Serpent Guard no longer ignored them, because in this short period of time, he had a bad premonition on four occasions.


    "Everyone, return to the meeting place immediately. Do not conduct any more searches!" The leader of the Profound Serpent Guard said to those people.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner also felt the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy in the air. They looked at each other and smiled.


    "If they''re exposed, then so be it. They only have three people left. Before we expose them, we will assassinate one more and we will be able to fight them one-on-one. Don''t worry too much." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu paused for a moment, then continued: "Even if that person who did not appear today appears, he will still die, after all, within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, there is still a group of little fellows who can help us monitor other situations."


    Four Saints Genuine Spirit s didn''t have much to do, but they were always unexpected, so Qi Tianyu was not worried. If they were in battle, another Profound Serpent Guard would come and they would not know.


    "Alright!" Zhu Liner nodded, they had already detected another Profound Serpent Guard with a cultivation level waiting for him.


    Lin Tianze and the person who looked like the leader were of Half-step Saint, although Lin Tianze''s cultivation was high, his foundation was not stable, and his strength was far inferior to the person who looked like the leader.


    "Get ready to make a move," Qi Tianyu said in a soft voice. The black clothed man, who was rushing back to the Profound Serpent Guard to gather, raised his head and looked at the sky in astonishment. After that, he closed his eyes forever.


    A Golden Battle Sword descended from the sky and directly pierced through his skull. This time Zhu Liner did not turn him into a puppet, because it was no longer necessary.


    The leader of the Profound Serpent Guard became stern, he looked at the Spatial Ring in his hand, the Jade Chip of Soul inside had been broken.


    The leader''s face changed, he instantly became alert, but the current him, still thought that one of the Profound Serpent Guard''s men had just been killed.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were waiting for the leader of the Profound Serpent Guard and Lin Tianze at the gathering place. An Ancient Killing Formation had already been set up, and it was extremely difficult to discover.


    Seeing that only Lin Tianze was still standing there, he asked: "Other than the three Ecstasy s continuing to ambush him, one had already lost his life. Is the other one still not back yet?"


    Lin Tianze was shocked in his heart. He nodded doubtfully and asked: "Master, you mean to say, one of us died without anyone knowing?"


    The leader of the Profound Serpent Guard nodded and walked towards the three Ecstasy s. Just now, he had communicated with the three Ecstasy s, but the three Ecstasy s didn''t respond at all, as if they were asleep!


    What the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard did not know was that right in front of the three Ecstasy s, there was an Ancient Killing Array waiting for him to step into. Although the new Ancient Killing Array was a very small setup, Qi Tianyu had never thought of creating such a shocking killing array.


    "The three Ecstasy s are also dead! "How is this possible!?" Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard said angrily.

 C408 Great war

    "They should only be concealing their own auras, right? How could he possibly be dead?! " Lin Tianze said in disbelief.


    "Their Jade Chip of Soul has already been shattered, does that mean they are still alive?" Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard received.


    "This, this ¡­" Lin Tianze stuttered, unable to speak.


    The two of them had a gloomy expression on their faces as they walked towards the three Ecstasy s. They did not know that the moment they walked towards the three Ecstasy s'' location, the Ancient Killing Formation that Qi Tianyu had set had already been activated.


    The three Ecstasy s had long been Qi Tianyu''s puppets. He just wanted them to be able to move and still need to refine them further. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would be able to use the three of them to deal with Lin Tianze and the leader of the Profound Serpent Guard.


    Qi Tianyu raised his Golden Battle Sword and formed a sword world. As he waited, Zhu Liner turned into a Vermillion Bird and took out a fan from her body.


    "There seems to be something unusual about this place. Pay extra attention. Only the two of us are left now." The Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard said.


    With a swoosh, thousands upon thousands of Sword Qi around them appeared in an instant. However, before their eyes, there was darkness everywhere, and they could not see anything clearly!


    Lin Tianze''s expression changed as he used the Soul to feel these Sword Qi, and kept on dodging. However, that Sword Qi was truly extremely sharp, and had even cut Lin Tianze''s Soul!


    With a swoosh, a Sword Qi streaked across Lin Tianze''s arm, causing black blood to flow out like a small river.


    "What is this!?" Just who is it!? " Lin Tianze shouted hysterically. He was not as calm as the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard, and when he saw his black blood, he could not help but feel fear.


    He suddenly did not understand why he chose this black energy. If it were not for this black energy, he would still be considered one of the top existences in the empire.


    However, with this black energy, he could not reveal it. He could only change his identity.


    "This is a killing formation!" Hurry up and think of a way to break through the killing array. Otherwise, we''ll all die here! " Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard shouted. He was shocked and angry, unable to think of how someone could be so powerful and attack them.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner were both waiting. They knew that the Ancient Killing Array couldn''t hold Profound Serpent Guard and the rest for too long, so they had to hide, waiting for the moment when they could finally break through the killing array.


    A moment later, the Ancient Killing Array broke apart with a hum. The instant Lin Tianze and the black-clothed person leader heaved a sigh of relief, two terrifying attacks silently rushed over!


    The black-clothed commander did not think much of it, because these two attacks were aimed at Lin Tianze!


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner wanted to make sure that they could kill Lin Tianze in one hit, and then detain the Soul!


    Lin Tianze''s heart skipped a beat, he anxiously looked around, his reaction was slower, after all he had just been injured, and now he wanted to bandage his wounds.


    He looked left and right, turned his head around, and realized that Qi Tianyu had strangely appeared in front of him, then disappeared afterwards.


    was flabbergasted as he shook his head. He thought it was just an illusion due to him being too tired. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from Lin Tianze''s chest.


    Astonishingly, there was a huge bloody hole in his chest. Countless Sword Qi were stirring crazily inside, and countless of them were burning.


    Lin Tianze was speechless, everything happened in a split-second. He did not have the time to ponder why, most of his vitality had already dissipated, but his Soul was still safe and sound.


    This was because Qi Tianyu had already locked his Soul up, and was sealing it layer by layer.


    "Hehe, you have some skills. A kid with a Earth-rank at the ninth level and a kid with a Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage at the second level can only play these little tricks." The Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard said gloomily.


    He did not believe that Qi Tianyu only had two people. He felt that there was still someone targeting him from the shadows, so he did not move at all. He stood on the spot, observing Qi Tianyu and the others while using the Soul to observe the surrounding area for any movements.


    "It''s good that you can kill people. No matter what little trick it is, you''re the only one left. If you were like the others, you''d probably be killed by me in an instant." Qi Tianyu said in a seemingly relaxed manner.


    Qi Tianyu was also worried about the Profound Serpent Guard Sky Snake that they were talking about. If the Sky Snake suddenly appeared, then there would be some changes between them.


    A dark Soul attack suddenly appeared around Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu laughed, and the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian crushed past. Zhu Liner laughed, and the aura of the Yue Chang Female Emperor also crushed past.


    Qi Tianyu lifted the Golden Battle Sword and the human shackles around the tiger''s mouth on his right hand were released in an instant. With a weng sound, the Golden Battle Sword released a terrifying aura from Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    "Little guys, be sure to pay attention to the surrounding people. If anyone moves, inform me immediately. If anyone else wants to attack us, then do it, and kill them!" Qi Tianyu said with a sound transmission.


    The The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit nodded obediently as it observed its surroundings for any movement. As long as there was even a trace of movement, it would be able to tell the changes in its surroundings.


    The Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard threw out a Sword Qi that flew fiercely towards Qi Tianyu. The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand moved, and many of them blocked the Sword Qi.


    "Hehehe, with just this bit of strength, if it was just the two of you today, then you would have been dead for sure!" After all, Qi Tianyu had split up many of his Sword Qi in order for him to be able to resist them.


    "With our strength, we can crush you," Qi Tianyu said calmly. When he saw the anger in the Profound Serpent Guard, he felt it burn.


    The Secret Elemental Art erupted from Qi Tianyu''s body, causing the cultivation level of Qi Tianyu''s body to suddenly increase, exploding to the sixth stage of the Heaven-rank!


    "We can start now." Qi Tianyu said.


    The black Qi around Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard''s body continued to envelop Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner. That black Qi was able to numb a person''s mind, but Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard''s cultivation level was not at the stage where he could crush Qi Tianyu, so his black Qi was simply unable to approach Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner!


    Commander Hei Xuan''s expression changed, he did not understand how this could happen. Didn''t this mean that he had no way to steamroll over Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner?!


    Qi Tianyu''s and Zhu Liner''s bodies were currently emitting a terrifying aura. Qi Tianyu passed his consciousness over to Zhu Liner, hinting that he should not use any secret arts for now, it was enough for him to use any secret arts against this Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard.

 C409 Commander of the black serpent guards

    Zhu Liner nodded her head, indicating for her to understand. She stood at the side cautiously staring at the other party, the Rosefinch Fire s appearing in her surroundings at that moment.


    Zhu Liner had awakened the memories of Female Emperor, so she also had a strong secret technique that could help him increase her cultivation for a short period of time.


    However, they still had one more question, and that was whether or not the Sky Serpent would appear. If the Sky Snake could also sense that his companion was dead, then it would definitely prepare many methods to come here and ask about the situation.


    Qi Tianyu carried the Golden Battle Sword and fiercely hacked at Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard, the Primordial Secret Technique could not be maintained for long, so Qi Tianyu did not waste time speaking, and directly used the Golden Battle Sword to kill it.


    The Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard''s expression changed. He could vaguely feel that this Golden Battle Sword was actually able to threaten him. The aura that the Golden Battle Sword was currently emitting was already completely different from the tens of Sword Qi that were just trying to stop him!


    Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard dodged Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi. He took out a huge black rod.


    Qi Tianyu raised his Golden Battle Sword, and in that instant, the entire valley was filled with thunder, tens of thousands of lightning bolts constantly condensed themselves onto his Golden Battle Sword, this was the second half of the Five Elements Lightning Arts, Lightning Conjuration!


    The Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard''s face turned serious as he cautiously looked at the Golden Battle Sword. Even the Saints had to avoid the power that was being gathered in the Golden Battle Sword!


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword slowly pointed at the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard, and in that instant, countless bolts of lightning locked onto the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard, as tens of thousands of lightning bolts shot towards the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard!


    Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard''s face changed, the soldiers in his hands continued to resist the lightning strikes. After a while, his sixth stage defensive armor was tattered beyond recognition!


    "Who the hell are you?!" Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard asked in shock and anger. did not believe that Qi Tianyu was just a normal cultivator of the Barren Land, and even more so, did not believe that he was a Sect Leader of the Heaven Chasing Sect!


    "A dead person doesn''t need to know so much." Qi Tianyu said indifferently, under the situation where the other party did not have a head to fall, he would not reveal his identity.


    Any kind of situation could happen, who knew what kind of changes Qi Tianyu would make after he revealed that he was from the Great Emperor Zhu Tian?


    "You are a princess of the Rosefinch Dynasty, right? Now that you have killed him together with me, perhaps I can recommend you to the Holy Heaven Empire." The Profound Serpent Guard squinted his eyes at this moment. He suddenly noticed Zhu Liner''s brilliance and couldn''t help but ask.


    In his eyes, a person at the level of a princess of the Rosefinch Dynasty would definitely be willing to do anything when they heard about going to the Holy Heaven Empire. At that time, after they kill Qi Tianyu, he would still be able to enjoy his wonderful body.


    The anger in Qi Tianyu''s heart grew even stronger. It was one thing that he was a Profound Serpent Guard, but now he had this intention towards Zhu Liner!


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed. One thousand swords returned to the sect, and tens of thousands of Sword Qi appeared out of nowhere within the valley.


    The Profound Serpent Guard also had his own abilities, as he brandished his big rod, and smashed towards Qi Tianyu as if he was chopping down from the sky!


    Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword s and the huge rod afterimage clashed against each other. The other hand, Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock pierced through the void, coming out from the void to hook towards Profound Serpent Guard''s neck!


    Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard''s heart jumped, he instantly used a secret technique, forcefully using his arm to block the attack!


    With a ripping sound, the Nine Nether Lock completely pulled Profound Serpent Guard''s arm into the air, leaving behind a pool of black blood.


    Just as Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard was enduring the enormous amount of pain, a strand of Nine Heaven Fire suddenly appeared on his chest, and started burning non-stop!


    "Good!" Very good! I''ve underestimated you! Now, you will definitely not be able to attack me again! " Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard gritted his teeth as he endured the pain of the Nine Heaven Fire and the pain of his broken arm.


    "Hehe," Qi Tianyu laughed coldly, and did not say much. The power of the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard had already weakened by more than half, so it would not be difficult for Qi Tianyu to deal with him.


    The Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard did not notice that Zhu Liner was beside him, constantly arranging something for him. He felt that Zhu Liner was unable to bring him any harm, and the most important thing was to settle Qi Tianyu.


    He did not know that if Zhu Liner''s cultivation were to explode, he would be able to squash him the same way as Qi Tianyu. It was just that Qi Tianyu did not want Zhu Liner to explode a secret technique with him at the same time!


    Zhu Liner was currently setting up a formation to detain the Soul. Against Lin Tianze, Qi Tianyu could directly detain his Soul, but against these Half-step Saint, they needed to set up more formations.


    In order to prevent the other party''s Soul from escaping, it would be more troublesome to ask them about some things.


    Before the formation to detain the Soul was activated, it would not emit any Spiritual Energy fluctuations or be detected by anyone.


    However, once the array for detaining Soul was activated, that was directly suppressing the existence of the Soul!


    After a while, Zhu Liner returned to Qi Tianyu''s side, hinting that the array had been set up, and that the commander of the Profound Serpent Guard was already being suppressed by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nodded, and waves after waves of Soul energy began to appear in the surroundings.


    If the Soul was destroyed, no matter how strong the body was, it would be useless! Especially when they were close to the Saint level, they paid more attention to the cultivation of Soul.


    Qi Tianyu had condensed dozens of Soul to attack, but the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard did not notice!


    Qi Tianyu laughed, the moment Zhu Liner activated the Soul Formation, dozens of Soul attacks flew towards the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard to suppress him!


    The Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard was shocked. He immediately reacted and blocked Qi Tianyu''s dozens of attacks from Soul. But at that moment, he could no longer move his body!


    After Qi Tianyu''s dozens of attacks dissipated, his Soul had already been detained by Zhu Liner''s array!


    Qi Tianyu laughed and threw the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard''s Soul into the Spatial Ring, sealing it layer by layer.


    "With one of his arms missing, there''s no need to be a puppet anymore. This puppet is just too obvious." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded and kept all the Spatial Ring s that were on Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard.


    "There seems to be an aura coming from afar." Zhu Liner''s face congealed as she said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he had also sensed an Qi from far away, but at this time, the effects of his secret technique had not faded, thus he had not entered the Spiritual Energy s nor the Power of The Soul s.

 C410 Death of heavenly snake

    "It should be the Sky Snake mentioned by the leader of the Profound Serpent Guard. This Qi is also very dark," Qi Tianyu continued.


    "These bad guys had gone back a long time ago. I eavesdropped on them before, they said the people that came here at this time didn''t go back, so the other people will definitely come." Xiao Ni Chang said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, in that case, the one rushing over from the distance should be the Sky Serpent they were talking about earlier.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner quickly erased all the traces that they had left behind, and even the marks left behind by the formation, the black blood, had been clearly wiped clean by them.


    Qi Tianyu covered up his own presence. There were still two more hours of time left with the secret yuan technique.


    "The cultivation of the Sky Snake should be Half-step Saint," Qi Tianyu consumed the Pill s that had recovered his Spiritual Energy and Power of The Soul, then said: "Furthermore, the Sky Snake''s ability to search for concealed auras should be stronger than the other Profound Serpent Guard s, I just do not know if it will be able to find us right now."


    "There''s probably nothing you can do. Your secret elemental technique has yet to fade, so even though a person has come to find a stronger concealed aura, your cultivation has also increased." Zhu Liner said with a sound transmission.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, then turned and reminded the other little fellows of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele: "When that black-clothed man comes, if you have any methods, go ahead and bomb on him."


    The methods of the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s Genuine Spirit and the Moon Spirit Beast were strange and they could give Qi Tianyu a pleasant surprise from time to time.


    There was nothing the other Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele could do if they wanted to help. The former Holy Beast Rosefinch s, Xuan Wu Holy Beast s and Azure Dragon Holy Beast were all still sleeping, it was unknown when they would wake up.


    "We''re close. Be careful." As Qi Tianyu said that, he held onto Zhu Liner even more tightly.


    Zhu Liner understood his intentions, she wanted to go out and fight alone, so that Zhu Liner could stay in ambush. If the Sky Serpent was not that strong, Zhu Liner would not have to make a move, and if they were to fight to the end, then Zhu Liner would use a secret technique to kill the Sky Snake together.


    After killing them, they would be able to return to the side of the Spring of Life. At that point, no one would be able to attack them, of course the prerequisite would be that they wouldn''t be able to go to the end of the Spring of Life.


    The Sky Snake''s attire was the same as the dead Profound Serpent Guard''s. Qi Tianyu stared at him as the Golden Battle Sword in his hands prepared a destructive force.


    The Sky Snake''s expression changed as it paced back and forth. When it was in the distance, it could sense the scent of blood and the traces of a battle. However, when it arrived, there was nothing left!


    Even the thick smell of blood had disappeared without a trace! The Sky Snake looked around vigilantly at his surroundings. Just as its back was facing Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu moved.


    An almighty Golden Battle Sword with a terrifying aura suddenly appeared behind the back of the Heavenly Serpent, as if it was about to pierce through the heart of the Heavenly Snake!


    He did not expect that the Sky Serpent would react so quickly, instantly moving to the side and allowing Qi Tianyu to pierce through its afterimage!


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, how is this possible! If the speed of the Sky Serpent was that terrifying, then right now, even if Zhu Liner used her secret technique, they would still be in danger!


    But in the next second, Qi Tianyu understood, a stench of blood had already spread out. His Golden Battle Sword Qi had still harmed the Sky Snake''s body, it was just that it had not pierced through.


    "It''s you! eight Profound Serpent Guard s were assassinated? " The Sky Serpent stared at Qi Tianyu as black blood slowly flowed out from his back. A destructive aura surged within his body as he tried to suppress the power with great difficulty.


    "No, no, no, I only killed seven people. The other one was killed by your own boss." Qi Tianyu laughed, raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, and instantly attacked the Sky Snake!


    That day, the snake cast a spell and activated the Power of The Heavens And The Earth to block Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy, no wonder the Commander of The Profound Serpent Guard said that the Sky Serpent was much better when searching for humans, so this man actually comprehended so many laws, and the Sky Snake could actually use Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth!


    Fortunately, the Sky Serpent''s cultivation was only Ninth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, and the Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth in the valley were also a little strange, so the Sky Snake could not mobilize many Spiritual Energy at all.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. Since you want to use the Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth, then I''ll use the World Extinguishing Thunder for you to taste it! As Qi Tianyu thought in his heart, the Golden Battle Sword slowly raised it up. Suddenly, a lot of lightning appeared in the valley, and continuously condensed towards Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    He originally thought that he had attracted the power of thunder and lightning here, but he never imagined that it was actually an opponent''s martial skill!


    The Sky Snake was unable to condense Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth to attack Qi Tianyu and could only let the Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth constantly protect itself.


    He knew that Qi Tianyu''s weapon was a Level 7 Warrior Weapon, maybe even Level 7. Hence, he did not want to take out his weapon, since a Level 6 Warrior Weapon could not even beat a Level 7 Warrior Weapon.


    "It''s just a secret technique to forcefully increase your cultivation. I thought I could stay alive for a long time, but once the power of your secret technique recedes, you''ll know the power of my Heavenly Serpent!" That day, the snake had been suppressed to the point where it had an awkward expression. It could only defend itself while speaking harshly.


    "Oh? "But you might not be able to wait that long. Before the power of the secret skill goes away, you will only be able to lie in a pool of blood, in your pile of black blood that''s so dirty that it''s on the verge of death." Qi Tianyu said sarcastically.


    "Haha ¡­" The Sky Serpent laughed, and just as he was about to say something to continue stalling for time, Qi Tianyu''s World Extinguishing Thunder had already arrived in front of him!


    Rumble, rumble, the World Extinguishing Thunder continued to explode in front of the weak Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth, and not long later, the defense made from the Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth was broken by Qi Tianyu!


    Streams of World Extinguishing Thunder landed on the Heavenly Serpent''s body, causing black smoke to emit from its entire body!


    Even the black aura that enveloped him was dispersed by Qi Tianyu''s World Extinguishing Thunder!


    If a Profound Serpent Guard was unable to condense enough black energy to revolve around him, that would mean that his life was almost over!


    "Damn it, one or two of them are wearing battle uniforms, how can Hei Xuan be so rich!" Qi Tianyu cursed in his heart as he congealed a Spiritual Energy that had merged with his ice, and fiercely smashed towards his skull!


    Qi Tianyu originally thought that this wave of World Extinguishing Thunder would be able to turn him into dregs, but he never thought that the Sky Serpent''s body would actually have a f * cking sixth stage defensive armour!

 C411 Bronze coffin

    Qi Tianyu threw the Sky Snake Soul into the center of the Spatial Ring and immediately fainted. Originally, he would not have fainted, but with Zhu Liner by his side, he could rest without worry. So when he was about to slant on the ground, a wisp of Zhu Liner''s unique fragrance had already swirled in his nose.


    Qi Tianyu''s mouth formed a smile, and then he laid down on the soft body, and stopped moving.


    "You are like this again, like this again! Humph! You lied to me for me to care! " Zhu Liner knew that Qi Tianyu was doing it on purpose, but she still subconsciously flew over and hugged Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to say something, but the time to learn the secret art had come. In that moment, Qi Tianyu''s face turned white, and he almost fainted.


    Zhu Liner panicked and quickly fed a bunch of Pill s to Qi Tianyu, then sent him to the side of the Spring of Life.


    "This secret elemental technique still needs to be improved. Otherwise, it would always be like this, where the thief will feel uncomfortable. The Spiritual Herb s that are needed to cultivate this technique are basically impossible to find." Qi Tianyu lamented.


    As Qi Tianyu lied in the middle of the Spring of Life, one of the Heaven Martial Pulse suddenly started to shake!


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, he concentrated and controlled the Spiritual Energy to rush towards the Heaven Martial Pulse.


    With a hum, without any surprise, Qi Tianyu instantly broke through the Heaven-rank!


    "It''s so comfortable. If I had broken through my Heaven-rank earlier, I wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state today!" Qi Tianyu ridiculed in his heart. Originally, he needed an extremely large number of Spiritual Energy to break through the Heaven-rank, but today''s massacre had thoroughly ignited his own Spiritual Energy, which was why he was able to break through the Heaven-rank.


    Qi Tianyu regained his senses, and the human chain on his right hand''s index finger loosened once again. However, without an extremely huge Spiritual Energy, it was still unable to completely unlock the human body''s shackles.


    The Spring of Life was constantly being led by the The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit. From the inside of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, it seemed like the Spring of Life could also be vaguely born!


    Qi Tianyu immersed his mind into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and carefully observed the changes in it. As expected, the Spring of Life was growing at a slow pace!


    "His cultivation broke through to the Heaven-rank?" Zhu Liner pinched Qi Tianyu and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and jumped out from the Spring of Life, and said: "Let''s go to the sealed grounds. Since we are in the Heaven-rank now, maybe we can help remove the seal and let the person inside out."


    Zhu Liner pondered for a moment, then said: "Go towards the direction of the Bronze Coffin to the south, after we have gone there, if there are no discoveries, we can directly head towards the Liyue Sect."


    A Power of The Soul climbed up the iron chain. This time, Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul could go even further, but there were still some Forbidden Power nearby that were blocking Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul.


    "Hmm? The seems to need to be moved along some kind of rule on the iron chain in order for it to be unraveled. " Qi Tianyu frowned and said.


    Of these nine iron chains, one had to be able to split the nine Power of The Soul s and climb into the Bronze Coffin''s body through the iron chains in order to remove the existence of the Forbidden Power.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, separated nine different Soul Qi, and climbed up the metal chain. The nine Power of The Soul s climbed up the iron chain at the same time. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had extremely strong control over the Power of The Soul, it would be impossible to do.


    ''s forehead started to sweat. The more the Power of The Soul climbed up the Bronze Coffin, the more complex the rules were.


    Qi Tianyu clenched his teeth, and controlled the Power of The Soul to continue climbing upwards. Sure enough, at the location where the Forbidden Power originally existed, a crack had appeared, allowing Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul to continue climbing upwards.


    Only, the Forbidden Power was gone, but there were other Forbidden Power on top of it. The copper coin on top of the Bronze Coffin was densely filled with the power of runes, and once Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul broke through the Forbidden Power, he could not walk forward at all.


    "Where exactly is the source of those nine iron chains?" Zhu Liner asked. "Perhaps we can remove the nine iron chains from the source."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. He merged with Zhu Liner''s Power of The Soul and extended towards one of the iron chains.


    "This iron chain won''t work. Change it to a different iron chain, and look at the nine iron chains. As long as one iron chain is broken, the existence on top of the Bronze Coffin will be able to wake up." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded. Both of them tried using their Power of The Soul to check the nine iron chains but were still unable to find where the other end of the iron chain was.


    The iron chain emitted a cold aura in the endless darkness. There was no light in the darkness, and even the iron chain was silent. It was completely silent, without any signs of life.


    If Qi Tianyu and his Power of The Soul had not fused together and went in alone, he would probably be lost.


    In the endless darkness, the Power of The Soul followed the iron chain and climbed up until it lost all feeling.


    Zhu Liner covered her chest. After a moment of fear, Qi Tianyu''s face was also pale, and on the last piece of Soul metal chain, the oppressive aura inside almost made it hard for the two of them to breathe.


    Inside the Bronze Coffin, a sleeping god slowly opened his eyes. He sensed that someone was trying to remove the seal, but in the end, it failed.


    "He''s still too young," the revered deity from the Bronze Coffin sighed in his heart. "But to be able to achieve such a feat at such a young age, there seems to be very few people in history with such heaven-defying talent."


    "Hmm? Why is this aura so familiar? " The heart of the Bronze Coffin shook. Its entire body trembled, but it was still unable to send a message to the outside world!


    "That Bronze Coffin, seems to be trembling," Qi Tianyu suspiciously looked towards the Bronze Coffin, but did not see any change, "Could it be my misconception?" Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    "Do you feel that way too? I thought I was hallucinating! " Zhu Liner said astonished after hearing Qi Tianyu''s mutters to himself.


    The two of them stared at the Bronze Coffin gravely. If the Bronze Coffin really did move, then it meant that the existence inside the Bronze Coffin could already sense everything they did.


    Inside the Bronze Coffin, the god''s body was trembling, and in that moment, the Bronze Coffin''s body was covered in a layer of cyan poison, and it corroded the god''s flesh!


    "Hiss ¡­" "Why wouldn''t the poison be completely consumed ¡­" The deity sighed in the darkness. All these years, he had been tormented by this venom to the point of exhaustion.

 C412 The god of the south

    The green venom was endless, as long as the god inside the Bronze Coffin moved, it would release itself from the Bronze Coffin and continuously corrode his body.


    Inside the Bronze Coffin, there was still a sealing power. No matter how hard the Supreme Being tried, in the end, he could not break the seal.


    As long as he moved, an endless amount of venom would appear and corrode his body. He had already forgotten how long it had been since he last moved, and he was too lazy to even open his eyes.


    In the early years, this god had once allowed the venom to completely corrode his flesh and blood, leaving behind only a few strands of Soul in order to break the seal.


    Ever since then, he had been in despair. He didn''t move a muscle, only sleeping deeply day and night. His body was also gradually recovering from his slumber.


    But today, he suddenly sensed two familiar auras that emitted a weak Power of The Soul that slowly approached the Bronze Coffin from the darkness!


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner stared at the Bronze Coffin, the nine iron chains on top of the Bronze Coffin rustled, and traces of cyan colored venom came out from the other end of the iron rope, continuously injecting into the Bronze Coffin.


    A dull sound echoed from within the Bronze Coffin. The God of Heaven was already powerless to resist. In just a short while, the venom had already corroded his back.


    If he could get out, this Empyrean God would be able to restore him to his physical body in an instant. However, he wasn''t confident that he would be able to get out this time.


    It had been tens of thousands of years, and there were countless people who wanted to open the Bronze Coffin and investigate it, but no one had ever succeeded, so he no longer held any hope.


    "There are some movements within the Bronze Coffin, do you want to try again?" Qi Tianyu said: "This poison can corrode the body and it''s extremely painful. Could it be that the existence inside the Bronze Coffin is currently corroding the body?"


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, and said: "This venom has helped us, it can only corrode the body, it cannot corrode the Power of The Soul. We attach the Power of The Soul to the venom, and let the venom carry our Power of The Soul into the Bronze Coffin."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and split out a strand of Power of The Soul, which fused with Zhu Liner''s Power of The Soul, and then began to fuse with the cyan poison. Sure enough, Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner''s Power of The Soul followed the poison and climbed up, no longer needing to climb according to some sort of rule!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, and together with Zhu Liner, they controlled the Power of The Soul, and the cyan poison actually faintly suppressed the Power of The Soul!


    Fortunately, the auras of the Soul from the Great Emperor Zhu Tian s and the Great Emperor Zhu Tian s weren''t concealed, and were able to contend against the mysterious green colored venom.


    "The green corrosive poison below the netherworld is indeed worthy of its reputation. Even if we recover the Ancestor''s cultivation, when encountering the green corrosive poison below the netherworld, we still have to shed ten percent of its skin." Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly and said.


    The god in the Bronze Coffin did not know where the Power of The Soul came from, but he knew that the two familiar Power of The Soul had returned to the vicinity of the Bronze Coffin!


    With a weng sound, Qi Tianyu''s and Zhu Liner''s Power of The Soul were stuck on the Forbidden Power, and they finally managed to sneak into it.


    The suppressive power within the Bronze Coffin increased explosively, as if it had the ability to specifically target Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner. Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, if the cyan poison below the netherworld had been mutated before, then Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner would be in danger right now!


    Fortunately, the suppressive power inside the Bronze Coffin did not seem to have any interest in them, and after probing for a bit, it ignored Qi Tianyu, Zhu Liner and the others.


    "You''re finally here, are you the descendants of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian and the," the deity hiding in the darkness said. He was extremely excited, because he was one of the four gods in the Azure Dragon Empire back then!


    The auras of Qi Tianyu and Zhu Lin''s Soul rushed over and probed in the direction of the voice. Their hearts trembled as no matter how Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner guessed, they could not guess the identity of the Bronze Coffin!


    The Power of The Soul of Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner seemed very small in the Bronze Coffin, but moving within the Bronze Coffin was especially difficult.


    It was with great difficulty that the two of them arrived in front of the God of Heaven and used Soul to communicate with him. Even if the God of Heaven spoke, he could attract the cyan poison from hell, so it was better for Qi Tianyu to let him use a Soul to communicate.


    "Empyrean God of the south, how were you sealed here?" What do you need to do to get out of this Bronze Coffin? " Qi Tianyu said with his Soul.


    "I am the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, and she is the Female Emperor of Yue Chang. You can tell us without worry if there''s anything you need help with." Qi Tianyu continued.


    The Southern Divine God looked at Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner in disbelief, his heart feeling a little complicated. So it turns out that the two great emperors had also experienced some kind of change.


    "To lift this wooden board, there are many taboo things on it, but Hei Xuan''s subordinates determined that we would never be able to overturn the heavens, so the wooden board was only covered, and as long as there is a trace of strength, it could be lifted."


    "Maybe Hei Xuan made them do it on purpose, there were several times when I almost touched the wooden board, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t move a single inch." The Empyrean God of the South said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, looking at the arrangement, as long as no one was able to enter the Bronze Coffin, the four gods would definitely not have a chance to turn the tables.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner''s Power of The Soul used all their might to push against the wooden board, and in that instant, the wooden board was pushed away by the two of them.


    The wooden board floated above the Bronze Coffin, and in that moment, the Forbidden Power no longer faced towards the Southern God.


    The southern Empyrean God suddenly exerted force, leaping into the air and landing on the ground. The corroded flesh on his back had also mostly recovered.


    "Everyone has disappeared for no reason, but that Hei Xuan seems to be afraid of something, and didn''t dare to kill us." The Empyrean God of the South said.


    "As for the other three Empyrean Gods, are you able to rescue them?" Qi Tianyu communicated with the Southern Divine God and asked directly.


    Because of his premonition, he had a nagging feeling that something was happening at the Liyue Sect. Although it shouldn''t be a big deal, Yun Qingyue was already able to control the Sect Protection Array, after all.


    "Sure, is there something you need?" The Southern Heaven God was acutely aware of one of Qi Tianyu''s worries.


    "Female Emperor and I need to hurry up and go check out the Liyue Sect. If you can save the three gods, then you should release them. Qi Tianyu said.

 C413 Return of female emperors

    "After you guys come out, let''s go to the Liyue Sect Conference. I''ll leave behind an aura for you guys, you can follow this aura over to the Liyue Sect." Zhu Liner said.


    The Southern Divine God nodded. He knew that from the moment he removed the seal, the battle between them and Hei Xuan had begun!


    The Southern Divine God did not hesitate at all and instantly rushed towards the other three sealing grounds. Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner did not stop either as they hurried towards the Liyue Sect.


    "Damn it, the Sect Protection Array of Liyue Sect has indeed been activated! My premonition is correct, someone wants to deal with Liyue Sect! " Qi Tianyu''s face darkened. His Soul had already detected the commotion ahead, but fortunately, there were no casualties on the Liyue Sect side.


    "Hehe, Sect Leader of the Heaven Chasing Sect are already dead. It''s best for you small sects to give up your power and throw yourselves into our Earth Sword Sect, so as to look at your appearances and attitudes, I''ll give you all a small life." Outside the Liyue Sect, tens of thousands of cultivators had completely surrounded the Liyue Sect.


    "When did it become your turn to talk about Qi Tianyu''s matter?" Zhu Wenyuan looked down at the tens of thousands of Earth Sword Sect cultivators below, looking majestic and imposing.


    Behind Zhu Wenyuan, there were over a thousand elite soldiers, all of whom had returned from training in the malevolent grounds of Barren Land. Although they had been crushed in numbers, their auras were not weak either.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had already rushed over, and looked at Zhu Wenyuan in surprise. When did this fellow come here? One had to know that the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell''s mark had been planted inside this fellow''s body. Even if he was not training now, he should still be hiding somewhere to enjoy life and watch Qi Tianyu make a joke out of it.


    "Hehe, Young Master Zhu Family, since when did the people of the royal family not know the big picture?" An elder said, "That Qi Tianyu is an existence who carries the order of death of a saint, yet you are still protecting him today. You have truly disgraced the entire Zhu Family royal family!"


    This man was not afraid of Zhu Wenyuan''s identity! Qi Tianyu was flabbergasted, he could not understand when did Earth Sword Sect come out, and why did it have such a ferocious aura?


    "That is the largest sect in Red Peak Great Kingdom, several times stronger than the previous Black Flame Great Kingdom. It is a great nation amongst great nations." Zhu Liner saw that Qi Tianyu did not understand and so she explained.


    "So you''re saying that you''ve come here with the intention to take advantage of the Black Flame Great Kingdom instead of the Four Major Sects?" Qi Tianyu laughed, feeling that the Earth Sword Sect was rather pitiful.


    "After all, Heaven Chasing Sect is still too little. Right now, they think you are trapped in the secret realm so naturally they aren''t afraid of you." Zhu Liner said somewhat helplessly, she did not know how Qi Tianyu''s death came about either.


    Within the Nanyang Kingdom that had grown, none of the citizens believed that the Young Master would die. On the other hand, those who had schemes and schemes, would always think of ways to confirm that Qi Tianyu''s death did not even exist.


    Zhu Wenyuan was so angry that his face flushed red, but he still stood on top of the Liyue Sect with his shoulders straightened. Qi Tianyu looked at him and thought to himself: I have to investigate this brat properly later on, why is he suddenly so honest?


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner hid their auras, flying above the heads of the tens of thousands of cultivators, and steadily landing in the Liyue Sect. This Sect Protection Array of the Liyue Sect, did not have any isolation abilities on Zhu Liner and Qi Tianyu.


    "Hmm? Why do I have this misconception again! " Qi Tianyu frowned, and without batting an eyelid, he released the pressure of the Soul, enveloping the entire Liyue Sect.


    He remembered that after the battle between the Liyue Sect and a Heaven-rank Profound Serpent Guard, he had the same misconception, as if there was a dark aura lurking within the Liyue Sect.


    Last time, Qi Tianyu had overused his energy and was unable to use a cultivation technique to inspect the area around the Liyue Sect, but this time, Qi Tianyu could not ignore it.


    "There is the aura of the Profound Serpent Guard!" Qi Tianyu''s heart shook, as he locked onto a cultivator who was disguised as a Liyue Sect disciple.


    The cultivator frowned, as though he was worried about something. Looking at her, she only had the cultivation of Earth-rank, otherwise, it would not be so easy for Qi Tianyu to find her without her awareness.


    Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu in astonishment, she followed Qi Tianyu''s gaze, and only then did she realise that there was something wrong with him.


    "Detain Soul?" Zhu Liner asked softly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, his hands constantly forming hand seals. From Qi Tianyu''s perspective, the most important thing now was to solve this Profound Serpent Guard problem!


    The Earth-rank Profound Serpent Guard was also bitter in his heart because he had no way of informing the Great Honored Warrior of the Profound Serpent Guard. He could only stay in his place and watch the various changes in his Liyue Sect.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands slowly condensed into a sword world. Against Profound Serpent Guard, who only had Earth-rank and not any armor, he could still kill his in one hit.


    When Zhu Liner''s arrangement was complete, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand moved, and a drop of blood appeared in the Liyue Sect. Everyone looked over at Qi Tianyu in panic!


    The Profound Serpent Guard''s Soul had already been detained by Qi Tianyu, and thrown into the Spatial Ring after the seal was completed.


    "It''s me," Qi Tianyu said blandly. Everyone in Liyue Sect knew Qi Tianyu, so naturally, Zhu Wenyuan and the other thousand or so cultivators in Heaven Chasing Sect all knew Qi Tianyu as well.


    Qi Tianyu moved and instantly tore the clothes on the upper half of Profound Serpent Guard to shreds.


    "How is this possible!" Everyone exclaimed, "How can this be a man!?" At this moment, Yun Qingyue''s face also became ugly, because Qi Tianyu had just communicated with her using the Spiritual Sense, and the person from Profound Serpent Guard was actually by their side!


    The people from Earth Sword Sect could not hear the sounds coming from the Liyue Sect, but seeing the panic coming from within the Liyue Sect, as if there was some sort of disturbance, they all laughed softly.


    "Facing our tens of thousands of troops, and continuing to cause trouble even at this time, our Liyue Sect has truly declined. Our Heaven Chasing Sect is also only so-so ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. If not for this Liyue Sect formation being a little strange, we would have long ago stepped in and trampled over the Liyue Sect. I heard that many disciples of the Liyue Sect are still complete corpses, hahaha ¡­"


    But after a moment, they were dumbstruck, because the people from Liyue Sect and that person from Heaven Chasing Sect had all stopped their movements, and were silently waiting on the spot, forming a team.


    At this time, the highest level detection array was activated within the Liyue Sect. The personality and identity of all the Liyue Sect disciples were thoroughly recorded by the great formation within the Liyue Sect.


    The great formation had killed dozens of people, but no one would question just how those dozens of people died. Because the people that Sage had sent out, were all people who were absolutely loyal to Liyue Sect!

 C414 The shift of the celestial sect of months

    After the Liyue Sect array had activated, Zhu Liner dripped a drop of blood on the temple floor. In an instant, the entire array was trembling, frantically trying to repair the damaged parts.


    "Will this really be alright?" Zhu Liner was a little unsure, but her eyes were still determined. Hei Xuan won''t be able to detect it, but we must set a taboo in Soul s for everyone who knows about them. Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu Liner nodded, she flew to the top of the temple and slowly closed her eyes, her body started to burn with a red flame, a imposing Qi was being released from Zhu Liner''s body, although Zhu Liner''s cultivation was only at Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage, but it made people unable to help themselves from lowering their heads to her.


    The entire Liyue Sect formation completely isolated the inside from the outside. Even if Hei Xuan personally came, he would not be able to immediately investigate the situation inside the Liyue Sect formation!


    "My name is Yue Chang, Rosefinch Empire, one of the Female Emperor!" Zhu Liner''s voice trembled within the Liyue Sect, causing everyone''s heart to fiercely beat for a moment. Even if they could not believe that Yue Chang was the Vermillion Bird Female Emperor, they had no choice but to believe it at this moment!


    The aura on Yue Chang''s body, was definitely an aura that only the Female Emperor possessed! Moreover, in the records, their Liyue Sect had indeed revealed the appearance of a Female Emperor. It was just that this Female Emperor seemed to have encountered some sort of change!


    Qi Tianyu also rose into the air. He glanced downwards indifferently, and in an instant, the air was filled with the aura of two great emperors! If not for the good control of Qi Tianyu and the rest of the people inside the Liyue Sect, they would not have been able to take it at all!


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian is back." Qi Tianyu said blandly. In that instant, the information regarding the Vermillion Bird Female Emperor and the Great Emperor Zhu Tian were all sealed within the Soul.


    From then on, no matter what methods they used, they would never be able to reveal this secret.


    Zhu Wenyuan looked at the two of them in shock. Female Emperor who once possessed Rosefinch Empire, and Great Emperor Zhu Tian who used to wield Azure Dragon Empire, had now appeared in front of him!


    "There are some things that you don''t need to know too much about right now, but you will know about them in the future." Qi Tianyu said, and the two of them removed their Soul''s pressure.


    Yun Qingyue''s face was excited, like all the other Liyue Sect s. Qi Tianyu''s thousand plus Heaven Chasing Sect disciples were equally excited.


    Since the Female Emperor s of the past and the s of the past had all returned, what could tens of thousands of people outside do about the Earth Sword Sect s?


    Zhu Liner shook her head and said: "Sect Leader, come over here for a while, I''ll teach you."


    "No, no, no, my lord Female Emperor, please don''t call me Sect Leader ¡­" Yun Qingyue''s face was filled with panic.


    "We are only informing you of your identities and calming your state of mind. You are not allowed to call us that now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for touching upon the taboo." Zhu Liner said.


    Yun Qingyue opened her mouth, but she still wanted to say something about the Female Emperor, but she was unable to say it out loud. From this moment onwards, they would only be able to remember the secrets of the Female Emperor, and would not be able to express them out loud.


    Zhu Liner laughed, like a girl next door, she did not put on any airs.


    "Hurry up and come over, what the hell is Earth Sword Sect? Even this formation can''t be broken at all, and you want to cause trouble?" Zhu Liner laughed and said.


    Yun Qingyue calmed herself down with great difficulty and walked in Zhu Liner''s direction.


    Instantly, a ring condensed in front of Zhu Liner. Zhu Liner passed the ring to Yun Qingyue and said: "I had wanted to give it a try initially, but the price of the Spiritual Energy used for the formation is too large. It''s too wasteful to use it against several tens of thousands of Earth Sword Sect cultivators."


    "You need to pay attention to how the formation works and what kind of power it has. When you''re free, take a look." Zhu Liner said.


    Yun Qingyue nodded, her mind sinking into the storage ring, wanting to see the power of the Liyue Sect array formation that they had yet to discover.


    "Hiss ¡­" Yun Qingyue had just tried to control it and was shocked in her heart. So the array they used was only a tenth of the array!


    If the formation was completely activated, then the tens of thousands of cultivators in Earth Sword Sect would be trapped inside the formation at any moment!


    The great formation of Liyue Sect, which contained the Concealment Array, Killing Array, and Hallucination Formation, was not much different from the great formation of Mortal Falling Vein!


    The Earth Sword Sect people outside clamored non-stop. Zhu Liner was tired of listening to them, and directly placed a Spatial Ring inside the array to activate the attack mechanism!


    With a "boom", dozens of streams of energy flew towards the cultivators with Earth Sword Sect. Nearly half of the them had died!


    No matter whether it was the Earth Sword Sect cultivator who was attacked, or the Liyue Sect and Heaven Chasing Sect users, they were all shocked speechless.


    This was the great formation of the Liyue Sect!


    With a move of his mind, the formation enveloped the six thousand plus safe and sound Earth Sword Sect cultivators and the more than two thousand injured Earth Sword Sect cultivators.


    "Illusion Formation is a normal formation. It doesn''t require many Spiritual Stone to enter, and those who enter will never be able to leave. If someone can break the formation, they will be trapped in a killing formation ¡­" Zhu Liner explained to everyone.


    "You guys can go in as well. Consider this an experiential learning. If you can kill the people from Earth Sword Sect, then the treasures on their bodies will all be yours." Qi Tianyu said.


    The disciples of the Liyue Sect did not dare to reveal their swords for the past few years, which was why Zhu Liner and Qi Tianyu had revealed their identities.


    Yun Qingyue understood what Zhu Liner meant, and went down to arrange for the Liyue Sect disciples and the Heaven Chasing Sect disciples who came to help with the training.


    "Zhu Wenyuan, why are you still here?" Qi Tianyu smiled as he walked over. It was truly a great surprise that Zhu Wenyuan was here, even more so than when Qi Tianyu found out that the people from the Profound Serpent Guard were hiding here.


    At this moment, Zhu Wenyuan suddenly shivered, and after forcing out a smile with great difficulty, he said: "Boss, about that, there''s nothing much to do. I just heard that someone from Earth Sword Sect wanted to come here to cause trouble, so I came over to help."


    Zhu Wenyuan originally wanted to call Qi Tianyu the Ancestor, but realized that there was a taboo in the Soul, which was why he called him boss.


    "Speak, what is your goal? Speak the truth." Qi Tianyu said indifferently. As long as Zhu Wenyuan had even the slightest bit of deception, Qi Tianyu would make the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell burn with the mark.

 C415 Netherworld

    "Hehe, I still can''t hide it from you," Zhu Wenyuan carefully looked at Qi Tianyu''s expression, knowing that lying or hiding something would never end up well. He was a member of the royal family, after all.


    "Um, Liyue Sect people are too beautiful, I," Zhu Wenyuan said as he looked to the side with a red face. Qi Tianyu followed his gaze and saw a little beauty there.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, he was no longer friendly, he thought that Zhu Wenyuan was here for the sake of doing some things.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t misunderstand, I''m really in love with her. I didn''t do anything, the heaven and earth will bear witness!" Zhu Wenyuan panicked and said anxiously.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Wenyuan in shock.


    "Qi Tianyu, he really did not have any intentions. When he came to Liyue Sect, I have been staring at him. Yun Qingyue said.


    Zhu Wenyuan''s performance here was not bad. At least, ever since he fell in love with Qing Mu, he had become obedient, so Yun Qingyue did not want such a person to die.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, this reason made it impossible for him to kill his, he could only say helplessly: "It''s fine, but if you hurt his, I will talk to you, go to the side."


    Zhu Wenyuan acted as if he had just met a bright future as he hastily slipped to the side. From time to time, he would even take a peek at Qingrong''s body, almost knocking his head against a pillar.


    "Within the temple, those cultivation resources should have already been opened, right? There are too many taboos down there. I haven''t fully recovered my memory, so I can''t remember yet. " Zhu Liner said.


    Zhu Liner was about to head inside the sect temple when she suddenly felt a fluctuation from the formation, "Eh? The four Empyrean Gods are here. Let them in. "


    They had once been four of Azure Dragon Empire''s most capable generals, but now that they hurriedly rushed over to Liyue Sect, they had also detected the dangers of Liyue Sect. When they arrived, however, they realized that they had actually worried too much.


    "There is some kind of evil existence beneath the Bronze Coffin, we cannot leave for too long, if not, once that evil existence appears in the valley, the Barren Land will become unstable." The Empyrean God of the South said cautiously.


    So it turned out that Hei Xuan did not kill them all back then because he wanted to use their power to protect some existence! The four Empyrean Gods felt bitterness in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Below the Bronze Coffin, there seems to be endless black air," Qi Tianyu said seriously. "But we haven''t detected anything from within, it seems to be endless darkness."


    Yes, "the God of the South continued," but when the four of us were released from the seal, we sensed that something was awakening below the Bronze Coffin, and that its aura was extremely evil.


    "Let''s go take a look." Qi Tianyu pulled Zhu Liner''s hand and said.


    The Liyue Sect''s great formation had already been controlled by Yun Qingyue, so it was now considered safe. The Earth Sword Sect''s elders and disciples were also trapped inside, unable to send any messages back to the sect. In the short term, nothing could happen to the Liyue Sect.


    But there was also that Profound Serpent Guard. If the people above the Profound Serpent Guard knew about the matter regarding the Liyue Sect, then after that the Liyue Sect would become unstable!


    "Does anyone else know about the existence of Liyue Sect?" Qi Tianyu''s voice sounded beside the Earth-rank Profound Serpent Guard''s ears. He had to investigate whether or not the people above the Profound Serpent Guard knew anything about the Liyue Sect.


    "I won''t say it even if you beat me to death. If you have the guts, then kill my Soul!" The Earth-rank Profound Serpent Guard had a rather hard temper as he shouted towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Hehe, I''ll kill you. Wouldn''t that make things easier for you?" Qi Tianyu sneered, as countless Sword Qi began to slowly cut towards the s.


    "My patience is limited, and my methods are endless. It''s better to speak of it earlier, so that the Soul won''t die after shattering. It''s very uncomfortable." Qi Tianyu said indifferently.


    Ah ¡­" You, you are the devil! "Ahh!" "The soul of the Earth rank Black Serpent Guard screamed hysterically, in unbearable pain.


    "Spit it out, or not!" Qi Tianyu''s voice sounded from beside the Profound Serpent Guard''s Soul.


    Qi Tianyu took out the poison he had previously obtained from Tang Yiyue''s hands. He did not know what kind of poison it was, but he had heard from Tang Yiyue that it was used for interrogation.


    Not knowing whether it was useful for the Soul or not, Qi Tianyu shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and poured the poison into the Soul of the Earth-rank.


    "You''d better say it, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic. I''ll give you a minute to let you know what it means to wish you were dead." Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    "What is this?" The thing that Qi Tianyu laid on top of his Soul was sticky, and at the moment, he did not feel anything.


    Could it be that this thing is useless against Soul? Qi Tianyu thought in astonishment. He remembered that the poison from the Tang Family was useful both to the Soul and the body.


    No! Don''t do this to me! Ahh!" The spirit of the Earth Rank Black Serpent Guard cried out.


    As he screamed hysterically, Qi Tianyu looked at him in shock. So this was actually a hallucinogen!


    "Regarding the Liyue Sect, have you told anyone else? Or perhaps, is there someone like you who knows about Liyue Sect? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "No, no more ¡­" That Great Honored Warrior from the Profound Serpent Guard, without his Barren Land, I have no way to spread the news. " The Soul of the Earth-rank Profound Serpent Guard spoke intermittently, as if it was experiencing something painful.


    Qi Tianyu did not bother with him anymore as he pulled Zhu Liner and the four gods and ran towards the direction of the valley.


    "Liner, stay in the Rosefinch Dynasty. In a few days, we''ll use a secret technique to retrieve that wisp of Soul." Qi Tianyu said.


    With the Jade Chip of Soul in someone else''s hands, it was a matter of worry. If he could take it back, it would be better to take it back as soon as possible.


    Zhu Liner nodded, looking at the God of the South''s endless abyss below the Bronze Coffin.


    Previously, she and Qi Tianyu''s Soul were almost at this place, almost losing their way and unable to return. It was already frightening enough when this abyss was devoid of anything, let alone now, there were still terrifying existences below that were still waking up!


    "The azure venom from the netherworld comes from the chains beneath this abyss." Qi Tianyu said seriously. If this abyss led to the nine nether regions, then the danger level would increase several times over!

 C416 The memory of the nine nether lock

    "Why is there a place that leads to hell in the Barren Land?" The Empyrean God of the South asked uncertainly.


    "You forget? Tens of thousands of years ago, what kind of place is this? Right now, deep in the valley, there is a place that leads to the underworld. Qi Tianyu said.


    If it wasn''t for the unparalleled great battle that occurred ten thousand years ago, this Barren Land would still be a Sacred Ground. At that time, the rules of this Barren Land were shattered, and the heaven and earth were shattered.


    At this time, within Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the Nine Nether Lock suddenly started to buzz, as though it was a little agitated yet sad.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Nine Nether Lock in astonishment, asked the Nine Nether Lock, and said: "Nine Nether Lock, what''s wrong? Did you notice anything here? "


    The Nine Nether Lock finally stopped shaking with great difficulty and said: "The thirty-six iron chains that bound the Four Great Sky Gods are a part of my original body. Previously, I could not sense it, but now, the green venom below the netherworld activated the spirit of the iron chains, and only then did I sense it."


    Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled, he never thought that this Nine Nether Lock would actually have such a powerful background! These incomparably sturdy iron chains were impressively a part of her body!


    "However, I don''t know if I''ll be able to get the iron out. Furthermore, this place might be at the Nine Netherworld Realm, and I can''t help you get the thirty-six iron chains. After all, it''s very likely that the four great gods still need to seal any existence that might appear below the Nine Netherworld." Qi Tianyu said.


    The Nine Nether Lock trembled, and expressed its understanding with disappointment.


    "I will do my best to help you recover your original body. If there is a way, it will definitely allow you and the iron chain to fuse together." Qi Tianyu said.


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the Nine Nether Lock finally relaxed. It had followed Qi Tianyu for a long time, so it was naturally aware of Qi Tianyu''s character.


    Empyrean God of the North, Empyrean God of the East, Empyrean God of the West ¡­ all of you can return to your sealed areas to wait. If there''s anything you need to do, you and Empyrean God of the South can wait here for now. Qi Tianyu said.


    The three Empyrean Gods nodded, then flew towards the place they were protecting. If they returned too slowly and let the vicious beast below the netherworld come out, their Barren Land would be miserable. At the very least, it would take a while for them to regain their calm.


    "Let''s first use the Soul to probe," Qi Tianyu said. "If we directly jump down, when we encounter some things down there, we won''t be able to get out even if we want to."


    Zhu Liner nodded her head, previously, they had lost their Power of The Soul in the valley, but now that they wanted to go down, they had to know what kind of existence was hidden in the valley.


    "When the Power of The Soul is back, don''t go too deep." Qi Tianyu reminded them, in case the three of them got lost in this place.


    The Soul formed by the God of the South was at the very front of the group. For the past ten thousand years, he had not been able to cultivate his flesh and blood cultivation technique, and the only thing he could cultivate was the Soul.


    So right now, his Power of The Soul could be considered the strongest out of the three of them. The Four Great Empyrean Gods were existences that were under the protection of the Azure Dragon Empire tens of thousands of years ago.


    "It''s still endless black gas. It looks really depressing." Qi Tianyu frowned, then continued: "This black qi seems to be able to numb one''s mind, just like the black qi in Hei Xuan''s Profound Serpent Guard."


    "This is the Bronze Coffin that Hei Xuan and the others have set up, after tens of thousands of years, Hei Xuan''s Spirit Qi is still here." The Empyrean God of the South said.


    and Zhu Liner''s Power of The Soul did not explore deeper. The Southern Divine God had adapted to the environment here, so he let Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner go out first. If his Power of The Soul was lost in the valley, Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner would also have a way to wake the Southern Divine God up.


    "I found the other end of the iron chain," after a while, the Southern Heaven God''s Power of The Soul came out from the valley and said to Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner.


    "There isn''t a green poison under the ground, so we can still leave. I just don''t know when that horrifying existence will wake up. Normally, that terrifying existence should have woken up, but now, that terrifying existence seems to have some good intentions." The Empyrean God of the South said.


    The three of them jumped down the valley. The Nine Nether Lock amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele trembled, the iron chain gave her a feeling that it was getting closer and closer.


    "We''re here," Qi Tianyu said. "It''s been a long time since I''ve come here, so it looks like this place is still the same as before. It''s just that now, there''s suddenly been a lot of black air."


    On the other side of the metal chain, there were many Forbidden Power s that were tightly connected to the ground below the Nine Serenities. It was obvious that they did not want cultivators and life forms approaching them.


    "There is the aura of my main body inside it. It''s very strong. This iron chain contains my memories!" The Nine Nether Lock suddenly asked Qi Tianyu, as he sensed a very familiar feeling.


    nodded his head. Memory was the most important thing for all living beings, and it was the same for Artifact Spirit.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword and instantly formed tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword, all of them floating in the air. As long as there was any movement in the surroundings, with just a thought from Qi Tianyu, these Sword Qi would turn him into a hedgehog.


    Dozens of layers of Forbidden Power floated in the air, shrouding the area beneath the iron chain. Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune s and looked towards the Forbidden Power.


    After Qi Tianyu''s cultivation reached the Heaven-rank, the Natal Rune also underwent some changes, the runes becoming even more exquisite.


    A ray of golden light, mixed with a little purple glow, shone onto the several dozen layers of Forbidden Power. In an instant, a change that could be seen with the eyes began to appear on the several dozen layers of Forbidden Power.


    "Nine Nether Lock, go ahead and fuse the memories." Qi Tianyu said. Under the cover of his Natal Rune, a few shattered scars appeared on the dozens of Forbidden Power.


    "It''s a pity that we still have to look for these terrifying existences below the nine hells. Otherwise, the Nine Nether Lock would be able to completely absorb them," Qi Tianyu said as he looked at the trembling Nine Nether Lock that was dashing in.


    Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword quietly floated in the air. Suddenly, these tens of thousands of Sword Qi began to tremble, as if some kind of existence was about to appear.


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, and hid the tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword in the air. The three of them held their breath, and hid at the side, waiting.

 C417 Fallen phoenix

    A tempest came from far away, covering the sky and covering the earth. The surroundings were gloomy, as if it had returned to hell. The Nine Nether Realm was a shattered void realm. There was nothing strange inside, but it was also extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had comprehended a portion of the Power of Law of the Nine Nether Realm from the Nine Nether Lock and had some understanding of the Nine Nether Realm.


    The storm stopped in front of the iron chain, revealing a pair of green eyes. The storm stopped in front of the iron rope, revealing a pair of green eyes.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind stirred, and dozens of Sword Qi rushed towards the existence inside the storm. The pair of green eyes changed, vigilantly looking at the surroundings before returning back to their original path.


    "What is this? Why is it so strange? " Qi Tianyu asked in astonishment. He had originally thought that he would have a great battle with an existence within the storm, but he did not expect that it would actually end like this.


    "That''s the Nine Serenities Wind, it''s been a long time since it appeared. When I was trapped within the Bronze Coffin, I would often hear their voices passing by, they are very curious about everything, but they are rather timid." The Empyrean God of the South explained.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and pulled Zhu Liner along with him as they walked towards the place where the terrifying aura was emitted from.


    "I don''t know what kind of existence it was that kept trying to awaken, but it only moved its eyelids a little, and then it stopped emitting any more aura." The Empyrean God of the South said.


    "This, I feel a kind of familiar feeling, but I suddenly can''t remember." Zhu Liner said.


    "This is the Fallen Phoenix! "Hiss ¡­" I never thought that there would be such an existence below the Nine Netherworld! " Qi Tianyu said in shock: "The combat strength of a fallen phoenix is at least ten times that of a phoenix!"


    "Fortunately, it is the Fallen Phoenix. If it were any other existence, the bloodline pressure would have been a big problem." Qi Tianyu said.


    In front of the Fallen Phoenix, Zhu Liner''s Vermillion Bird might was able to contend against her, but if she were to encounter any other Holy Beasts, that might not be the case.


    The Fallen Phoenix slowly opened its eyes. The light it emitted seemed incomparably cold, but the eyes it looked at Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner with, seemed to be looking for help.


    "This Fallen Phoenix has suffered a very heavy injury," Qi Tianyu said, as he slowly shifted the Golden Battle Sword that was aimed at the falling phoenix away.


    A row of Spring of Life enveloped the falling phoenix, and the falling phoenix looked at Qi Tianyu gratefully, putting down its guard towards Qi Tianyu and the others.


    The falling phoenix had recovered and also realized the identities of Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner. The falling phoenix was originally a member of the Rosefinch Empire and had a kind nature;


    "It was all Hei Xuan''s doing," Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice. "Hei Xuan attacked almost everyone, as long as it was one of us, they would be completely cleansed."


    The falling phoenix needed to find some sort of existence, so it was unable to go along with Qi Tianyu and the others.


    Telling the Nine Nether Lock that it was able to fuse all of the iron chains made the Nine Nether Lock buzz as if it was grateful to Qi Tianyu.


    Since there weren''t any terrifying existences below the netherworld that they needed to worry about, there was no point in keeping these iron chains.


    "A portion of our memories have been stripped away from us," the Empyrean God of the South said. "I''ll guard here. If there''s anything, send me a message. I can go out and help whenever I want."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. If he had the four gods protecting the Heaven Chasing Sect, then he would no longer have to worry about the safety of the Heaven Chasing Sect. But there was nothing he could do, the four gods also had their own things to do.


    Before long, the Nine Nether Lock had finished fusing with the thirty-six iron chains. The Bronze Coffin was still floating in the air, as if it did not leave because the nine iron chains had disappeared.


    When Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner returned to the Heaven Chasing Sect, Xiao Ni Chang was in the midst of Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, playing carefree with the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s Genuine Spirit.


    How could such a small body contain Yue Chang''s memories? Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, he did not know how Yue Chang would fuse with her own memories.


    After the Nine Nether Lock and the thirty-six iron chains fused together, the thirty-six iron chains would disappear. If that was the case, wouldn''t Xiao Ni Chang also disappear by then?


    Once he returned to his Heaven Chasing Sect, he decided to not think about these questions anymore, "Boss, then is Lin Tianze dead yet?" Just as he stepped into the Heaven Chasing Sect, Yue Yunfeng''s voice transmitted over.


    "My body died, and I was detained by the Soul," Qi Tianyu nodded and said: "If you can''t think of it well, then come find me. I can let you vent out those few Soul s." Qi Tianyu laughed.


    The eyes of Yue Yunfeng and the others lit up, they were still worried that Lin Tianze had escaped, since he was extremely cunning and experienced.


    "Should I return to the secret realm of this life?" Tang Yiyue asked: "Didn''t you say that you were going to bring Wang Yan and the others to the secret realm to gain experience? Tang Yiyue looked a little worried.


    It was because she had heard about the Earth Sword Sect as well. Not long after, the people from the Earth Sword Sect would come again, and after all, tens of thousands of people had disappeared at the same time.


    "When placed in the Barren Land, the power of this Earth Sword Sect is indeed an unstable power," Qi Tianyu laughed, not the slightest bit worried.


    If the people from the Earth Sword Sect were to come again, Qi Tianyu wouldn''t mind letting them die within the Barren Land.


    "How''s the internal arrangement of the Heaven Chasing Sect going these few days?" Qi Tianyu asked: "Kill whatever you have to kill, don''t be merciful. To some people, life doesn''t have much meaning."


    "I think it''s alright," Yue Yunfeng said. "We''ve already captured everything that we should have, without a single dead angle. As for the institutional problems, Senior has already thought of ways to solve them, and there won''t be any more similar things happening."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, patrolling once through the Heaven Chasing Sect, and did not go on a rampage. His parents were very capable in coordinating their forces in this area, one had to know, his father''s prestige in Nanyang Kingdom, and his rule over the army, were all extremely strong!


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu had initially said that he would not intervene in the management of these matters. What Qi Tianyu wanted was to continuously cultivate, so it was impossible for him to waste too much time on it.


    Qi Tianyu knew, only by raising his cultivation would he be able to protect the Heaven Chasing Sect. Only then would he be able to protect everything about the Nanyang Kingdom.

 C418 Master of yin evil qi

    "Qi Tianyu, you''re leaving so soon? Won''t you stay at home for a few more days? You didn''t stay long when you came back. " Qi Yurou said with a slightly unwilling expression.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart softened, but he had no choice but to leave. Time was running out, he had to increase his cultivation as soon as possible so he had more ability to respond.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s expression, although he was unwilling to see Qi Tianyu return to the secret realm so quickly, she still said, "What''s the matter, go and busy yourself. The secret realm should be over soon, when the time comes, come back quickly.


    Qi Yun was also beside him, acting as if she was hitting Qi Tianyu with two fists, scaring him.


    Qi Tianyu opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but no words came out. Even though he was a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, he did not know how to handle these situations.


    "Silly child, what are you so conflicted about? If you have anything to do, hurry up and do it. Come back after you''re done. This Heaven Chasing Sect will forever be your resting place." Meng Ruyue said with a gentle expression.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. In his previous life, he had not been able to protect the person he had to protect well.


    "Ze Yu and I will stay behind. That guy is researching the laws of lightning, it doesn''t matter where he studies, it''s the same no matter what. As long as there isn''t too much of a problem, no one can use his Heaven Chasing Sect under normal circumstances." The Dark Demoness said.


    Ze Yu also nodded his head, and said: "Boss, with us here, as well as the arrays and mechanisms that Tang Yiyue has set up these past few days, if someone dares to barge in, even if they don''t die, they will at least lose a layer of skin."


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tang Yiyue in astonishment, he did not think that Tang Yiyue would actually leave these methods, he nodded and said: Then, I will bring everyone over first.


    "If you have anything to say, you must ask the Spiritual Sense to send a sound transmission to me!" Qi Tianyu said. What he was most worried about was what happened at Heaven Chasing Sect, but there was no news on him.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Qi Yurou pinched Qi Tianyu''s hands tightly, causing Qi Tianyu to scream in pain: "If you forget about me, this sister, I won''t forgive you!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he laughed bitterly and anxiously: "Big sister, you love me the most, how can I forget about you?"


    A group of people stood in the middle of the formation. With a buzzing sound, dozens of people were shuttling through the void, heading towards the secret realm of this life.


    Qi Tianyu did not let Wang Yan and the others come immediately, because at this moment, the Secret Realm of this life still contained two other terrifying auras.


    If they let Wang Yan and the others take care of these two Qi, it would seem like a loss after a while.


    "Hey, wasn''t there a river here before? Why is it gone again? " Yue Yunfeng said in astonishment.


    The expressions of the crowd gradually turned solemn, because they discovered that they seemed to be shrouded in a terrifying aura!


    In that instant, the defensive positions of dozens of people were already prepared. The river couldn''t simply vanish into thin air, and their array formation wouldn''t move either. This meant that they could only fall into some sort of illusory magic array!


    Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword were circling in the air, buzzing loudly. As long as there was any movement in the surroundings, Qi Tianyu''s tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword could arrive in an instant!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" "How long has it been since someone has come here? Unfortunately, I''ve been trapped in this place and unconscious for so long. After waking up, I''ve finally seen a few kids that I can play with. Hehehe ¡­"


    The sound was extremely terrifying, even Qi Tianyu and the others were unable to confirm where this sound came from.


    Finally, after a long time, the hidden cultivator finally appeared. His mouth was full of stubble, his hair looked like it hadn''t been washed in tens of thousands of years, and his clothes were worn out, making him look like a beggar.


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze hardened as he stared at the old man. It was obvious that the sinister aura was not coming from him.


    Qi Tianyu indicated for everyone to not move inwardly, because the old man who suddenly appeared didn''t have any ill intentions, nor was it that sinister aura.


    "Kid, why didn''t you attack me?" The old man suddenly grinned and asked curiously, "Why are you so nervous and not making a move against the enemy?"


    "You''re not an enemy, hurry up and go," Qi Tianyu said. "Although I don''t know your identity, you should hurry up and leave this place so that you won''t get injured." Qi Tianyu reminded the old man.


    The praise in the old man''s eyes became even more obvious. He looked at Qi Tianyu and the others as if he was a young person from the older generation.


    He stretched out his finger and gently flicked the air, causing the cultivator hidden in the void to suddenly fall to the ground. The array of evil Qi disappeared and enveloped the cultivator that fell out, and in an instant, all of the evil Qi returned to the cultivator on the ground.


    Only now did the surrounding area return to its former tranquility, and the not very clean river appeared before their eyes once more.


    "What the hell did you come out for?!" The cultivator lying on the ground had a bitter look on his face as if someone owed him tens of thousands of cultivation resources.


    "Someone finally arrived after a long time. Who knows, they might be able to help us get out. Why did you kill them without saying anything?" I think these kids are pretty good. " The old man who looked like a beggar said.


    "What the hell is this?" Qi Tianyu was surprised, seeing that the two old men were fighting on the ground like two kids, occasionally releasing their Evil Qi.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, could this be the owner of the two evil auras? Why did the atmosphere suddenly become so dramatic?


    "Heh heh, little baby, don''t make fun of me. I will settle a personal grudge with this guy and chat with you guys later. After so many million years, there''s finally someone I can talk to ¡­" "Holy shit, you used so much strength to hit me?" The old beggar said.


    "The one who hit is you! It''s not good for me to act tough to scare them, it''s not good for you to steal my limelight! " Another old man said.


    "Could this be the legendary ''returning to the basics''?" Qi Tianyu could not help but ask.


    "This, this should be the case right? We met two old men that were over ten thousand years old? They''re still fighting like they''re playing? " Yue Yunfeng asked with a stupefied expression.


    "No, that''s not right. This is returning to its original nature!" Qi Tianyu suddenly said in shock. Although these two old men looked like they were playing around, their reality was that each palm and fist contained the aura of a great Dao of laws!


    Looks like I have met an expert today. People who have been trapped here for millions of years can truly be called Great Emperor Zhu Tian, Yue Chang and King Yama.

 C419 Yin and yang two old men

    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s voice, the two old men stopped. The beggar like old man stared at Qi Tianyu and said to the other old man:


    "I told you, these little kids aren''t bad, right? If you were able to see that our move is to return to its original form so quickly, then you wouldn''t be able to play any fun if you scared them earlier. "


    "I didn''t expect this old man to make a mistake this time. Ah, I''m old now, and useless now. I thought these little kids were some kind of nobles, so it''s better to kill them as soon as possible."


    Tang Yiyue and the others looked at the two old men. It seemed that these two old men had recorded this record in the history of Tang Family.


    "Hahaha, children, let''s be honest. We are testing you all and feel that you all are not bad. Hehe, this is quite fun ¡­" the old man said.


    "May I ask if you two are Senior Yinyang?" Tang Yiyue asked uncertainly, since she too did not remember whether or not these two people were recorded in the Tang Family.


    In the records, the two of them behaved like children, with basically no time to be serious, but they were very serious at the same time.


    One was skilled in the Laws of the Yin, the other in the Laws of the Yang.


    "There''s actually someone who knows us!" The old man looked at Tang Yiyue in astonishment, as if he had found a treasure, and said, "Little kid, come over here. Tell me, what are the discussions about us two brothers in the outside world?"


    "Uh, it''s only recorded in history. It''s said that the two of you are kind-hearted and don''t mind the small details ¡­" Tang Yiyue said.


    "Oh?" The two old men were clearly disappointed, but they shrugged their shoulders and returned to normal, "You brat destroyed the small world from your previous life, now I have to keep a close eye on you, don''t let you destroy this small world as well. When the time comes, where are we going?"


    The old man stared at Qi Tianyu as if preventing anyone from picking the fruits.


    "Elders, don''t worry. It won''t happen. It''s just that I want some of my subordinates to come over and gain experience. Is that possible?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Originally, he thought it would be great if he could kill the two evil energies, but now, two old men who obviously couldn''t beat them appeared.


    "Of course you can, the more lively the better! "It''s been a million years, and there''s not a single person around. There''s only the two of us, and it''s not fun at all." The old man said excitedly.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to ask them why they didn''t want to go to the outside world, but after thinking for a while, he decided against it.


    "Young man, how many people can you send? Bring me some wine, I''ll help you train your men into an invincible elite soldier! "What''s the deal?" An old man said.


    "Come on, don''t give him alcohol, he can''t stay idle. If you don''t bring him alcohol, he will train you an elite soldier just the same!" Another old man said.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them helplessly for a long time before secretly sending a message to Wang Yan. "Send out a team of over a thousand people. We want those with the lowest cultivation base, those with the lowest hearts, and some alcohol.


    Inside the Heaven Chasing Sect, for Wang Yan to receive this order, he did not know what to do, but he could only follow it. Could it be that Qi Tianyu wanted a team that he could sacrifice anything for, to try their luck? But it was impossible for Qi Tianyu to be that kind of person.


    Wang Yan shook his head, he did not know what Qi Tianyu wanted the wine for, but he did not care about it, and in that moment, he had already arranged for the thousand people and the wine, the strengthened Transfer Array, to be transported to the In This Life Small World.


    "Greetings, Young Lord!" When the thousand plus cultivators had just reached the In This Life Small World, some of them were dizzy and some of them fell to the ground, but they immediately raised their heads and stood straight, and only when Qi Tianyu spoke did they hold their stomachs and faint for a while.


    Even though these thousand plus people''s cultivation and temperament were at the bottom within the Heaven Chasing Sect, they were similarly incomparably respectful to Qi Tianyu.


    "Eh? "Not bad young man, it seems these people are very respectful to you," the two old men said in surprise.


    In that moment, all the thousand over people held their weapons and pointed towards the two old men. Azure Dragon Battle Array quickly formed, forming a terrifying pressure, following the tip of the weapon, they pointed towards the two old men!


    The two old men''s words choked up. They were not used to the sudden attacks from thousands of people, after all, this kind of attack array that was locked onto by the Azure Dragon Battle Array still had a lot of power.


    If all of these thousand cultivators were to use their Heaven-rank and coordinate with each other, they would be able to unleash Azure Dragon Battle Array to the extreme, and even be able to fight against Saints!


    "He''s an old senior, what is he doing? Quickly put down the soldier." Qi Tianyu said as he apologized.


    "In the future, the two of them will be in charge of your training. Be a bit more obedient, I can''t beat them." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The thousands of cultivators were shocked, but they could only accept Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "Um, old senior, be careful. I have a thousand people, don''t lose an arm or a leg. Hehe." Qi Tianyu learnt their words.


    "This, is for the both of you, hehe ¡­" Qi Tianyu handed over the two Spatial Ring. Originally, the wine and items were placed in one Spatial Ring, but Qi Tianyu did not dare to give one to the two of them directly.


    After a while, the two of them would start fighting, causing a huge joke.


    When the two old men saw what was inside the Spatial Ring, they instantly smiled like flowers and agreed.


    "Seniors, is there anything suitable for us to train in within this In This Life Small World?" Seeing the two old men laughing so happily, Qi Tianyu dared to ask.


    "Experience?" "Hehe, let''s go to the south. There''s good stuff there!" An old man mumbled to himself.


    "Thank you. I will take my leave first. I will leave these thousand people to you ¡­" Qi Tianyu saw the old man roll his eyes, pulled Zhu Liner, and had everyone walk towards the north.


    They were indeed people who had lived for a long time. They were still lying after taking the alcohol. If what they said was the truth, they wouldn''t have needed a pause to say it again.


    "Boss, throwing over a thousand people to him for discipline, is he really alright?" Yue Yunfeng said doubtfully: "From the looks of it, the two of them should be planning to play him to death ¡­"


    "No, they still have their bottom lines," Qi Tianyu said. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before they become elite soldiers."


    "Although those two old men do not look too reliable, they are actually quite serious. I think it''s just a prank in the south. They will not send us to our deaths." Tang Yiyue said. According to the historical records, the Yin And Yang Two Old Men had a pretty good reputation.

 C420 Figurehead

    "I should first find a place to forge a puppet. At the critical moment, I should be able to use the puppet a little bit." Qi Tianyu found a safe place and said.


    Everyone nodded, Yue Yunfeng was a little confused, and asked: "Boss, where did you get the puppet to refine it?"


    They didn''t know that when Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner went to the valley earlier, they had not only killed him.


    "They''re just a few annoying people, nothing much." Qi Tianyu shook his head and said, he had taken out a refined corpse cauldron from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, it was obtained from the inheritance of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, he had thought that it would be useless, but unexpectedly it had become useful this time.


    A wisp of Yin-yang Strange Fire was ignited under the furnace, Qi Tianyu immediately put the corpses into the furnace, covered the entire furnace with the Spiritual Stone, and then sealed it.


    The Spiritual Energy s in the cauldron fluctuated intensely, and continuously rushed into the corpse, Qi Tianyu took out a spiritual medicine from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and poured it into the cauldron.


    Profound Serpent Guard''s appearance was too obvious, especially the mark of Profound Serpent Guard on the back of their heads. The spirit medicine that Qi Tianyu poured into the puppet not only made its body stronger, more importantly, he could completely remove the original aura of the puppet, including the mark on the back of Profound Serpent Guard''s head.


    The Yin-yang Strange Fire was burning loudly, both inside and outside the furnace. Finally, the Spiritual Energy and the medicinal power inside the furnace had completely fused with the three Ecstasy s.


    After Qi Tianyu put away the Yin-yang Strange Fire, the flames inside and outside the furnace disappeared in an instant. The three puppets stood up from the cauldron, and stood respectfully in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu checked the puppets, the weaknesses of the puppets were all at the heels, so it was not easy to find. Qi Tianyu nodded in satisfaction, with a thought, he kept the puppets.


    The northern side of the In This Life Small World grew colder and colder, until at the very end, there was actually frozen land!


    Here, the majority of the beasts had entered into hibernation. The beasts that did not need to sleep previously all went to sleep, the ice and snow seemed to have hypnotizing properties as it continued to numb Qi Tianyu and the rest''s minds.


    His eyes looked very uncomfortable. In this place, it was a white and cold world, as if this world also wanted to merge Qi Tianyu and the others into this white world.


    "This seems to be winter?" As Zhu Liner spoke, she couldn''t help but condense a flame to melt the surrounding ice and snow, so that they would feel a little warmer.


    "Wow, give me a fire, it''s so cold, what''s going on here!" Yue Yunfeng scolded. When he saw Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire, his eyes lit up.


    At first, Qi Tianyu and the others had suspected that this place was strange. However, after opening his Natal Rune for a long time, they were able to confirm that the cold energy in this place was the law of a small world and not the power of some sort of existence.


    "Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter are distributed in all four directions here. It seems that the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky that created this small world back then really has the ability to transcend the heavens!" Qi Tianyu sighed with emotion. It was easy to say that fusing the Four Seasons Law into a small world to maintain the balance in that small world, but in reality, not even the Great Emperor dared to say that it was possible!


    In the white snowy plains, a person''s eyes, for the most part, only exist in one color for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu could no longer hold back. Raising his Golden Battle Sword, he gathered and formed a ray of ten thousand swords. In an instant, countless Sword Qi rushed over from the snow plains and exploded in front of Qi Tianyu.


    The tens of thousands of Sword Qi s were finally exhausted, and a clean path appeared in front of Qi Tianyu and the others, but the snow was still falling.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth seemed to have sensed something, a gigantic block of ice started to fall from the sky, smashing towards Qi Tianyu and the others'' heads!


    Just as he was about to take action, Tian Qi had already formed a hand seal and conjured a treasure, protecting all of them in the center.


    "The laws of nature here are attacking people everywhere!" Yun Zihang ridiculed, but even before he finished, ice spikes continuously shot out from beneath his feet!


    Zhu Liner used her Rosefinch Fire to shoot the ice spikes into the ground. It took a lot of effort for them to dispel the ice spikes, but before they could heave a sigh of relief, endless snowflakes suddenly appeared in the air. Every snowflake was as sharp as a blade!


    Qi Tianyu''s hands trembled, and the Golden Battle Sword instantly released over ten thousand Sword Qi s, shuttling back and forth between them, and completely sealed off the snowflakes.


    "What''s going on?" Yue Yunfeng held onto his Battle Weapon, and continued to slash at the ice thorns on the ground that had not been melted by the Rosefinch Fire, and the snowflakes that were floating in the air, making a crackling sound.


    "Comprehend the Ice Laws," Qi Tianyu said. "This place is filled with Ice Laws, if we can comprehend the Ice Laws, then we can use the Ice Laws to forcefully move these attacks away. Otherwise, if we continue to exhaust ourselves like this, we''ll freeze to death here sooner or later."


    Even if they wanted to escape now, it was already too late, because they had been cleared up by Qi Tianyu''s Myriad Swords Return to Sect.


    If they wanted to escape, they would have to endure the power of these attacks. Ice spikes or snowflakes, with just a few casual blows, Yun Zihang and the others would all fall.


    Everyone nodded and began to perceive the Laws of Ice as they defended.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they had gradually assimilated into this world of ice and snow. It was as if they were a snowflake or an ice cube in this world of ice and snow.


    They clattered with other snow and ice cubes, constantly making themselves look more like snow or ice cubes.


    Qi Tianyu gazed at the trajectory of the snowflakes that were drifting about, and saw the water vapor in the air unceasingly filling up, condensing into an ice cube in the air and falling down in an instant.


    Countless pieces of ice turned into water vapor as they fell. When they finally fell, all that was left was a small piece of ice. However, the weight of this ice stone was not the weight of ordinary ice.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up as he flew into the air. Relaxing his mind, without any defenses prepared, he took the initiative to come into contact with the snowflakes and ice cubes.


    Tian Qi and the others were shocked, Yue Yunfeng even more so, raised his Battle Weapon and was about to jump out, he thought that Qi Tianyu had been tricked by some unknown existence and was just walking towards his death.


    Fortunately, Su Zhou had already pulled him back, and said: "Boss probably has comprehended something, don''t worry, he''s fine. You should pay attention to yourself first, don''t rush out, or else it will cause boss to be distracted to come to your rescue."


    Su Zhou and Qi Tianyu had originally used the Icy Heavenly Bear Ice Attribute Crystal, so their comprehension of the Ice Laws was a little faster than others.

 C421 Moment of life and death

    Yue Yunfeng nodded his head, only now did he come to his senses, and that was true, if Qi Tianyu was attracted by some kind of existence, then he would have lost his mind for sure.


    Inside the protective shield, Yue Yunfeng could guarantee his own safety, but outside the protective shield, without Tian Qi''s protective shield and Zhu Liner''s Rosefinch Fire helping him offset some of the attacks from the Heaven and Earth, he would have died a long time ago.


    Even if he was wearing a level eight armor, it would still be useless. Snowflake''s attacks were aimless, and from time to time, she would swipe at his neck or heel.


    Qi Tianyu jumped out of the protective shield and took the initiative to stick close to the snow and ice. It was as if he had also turned into snow and ice, being completely carefree in this world.


    Those snowflakes that were as sharp as blades and ice cubes that had an attack full of power, all reverted back to their normal state the moment they closed in on Qi Tianyu.


    The ice attribute Power of Law could no longer harm Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu was still unable to control the power of this world of ice and snow.


    Qi Tianyu was walking around outside of the defensive barrier, attempting to help the inside of the barrier to mitigate the attacks of the snow and ice.


    However, as the snowflakes floated about, they had no offensive power even when they approached Qi Tianyu. When they fell into his protective shield, they instantly reverted back to a Sword Qi that was completely killed.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he still couldn''t, he had to grasp the laws of ice in order to control the direction in which the snowflakes danced.


    Right now, Qi Tianyu could only let the ice laws recognize him, he was unable to make the ice laws obey his orders, and he was also unable to control the ice laws to attack or defend.


    The moment Qi Tianyu fell back into contemplation, a snowstorm faintly came from the distance. Within the snowstorm, numerous white colored demonic beasts were constantly looking in the direction of the defensive barrier.


    With a weng sound, Su Su and Tian Qi were already able to make the ice laws identify them, so this ice attribute Power of Law was no longer attacking them.


    The difficulty for Zhu Liner to comprehend the Ice Laws was the greatest, because she cultivates the Fire Laws, which were easily in conflict with the Ice Laws.


    Zhu Liner frowned, the Rosefinch Fire in his body and the icy Qi were clashing nonstop, all of her internal organs and meridians were injured by the power.


    All of a sudden, a warm hand rested onto her shoulder, and a familiar energy slowly poured into her body. That was the power of the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, and Qi Tianyu carefully controlled his energy, pressing it into Zhu Liner''s body.


    He was almost able to comprehend the true meaning of the Ice Laws, but he suddenly heard a weak vibration in his ears.


    It came from Zhu Liner''s body! Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly opened, and flew towards Zhu Liner. Both his hands immediately rested on Zhu Liner''s shoulders.


    "Don''t be anxious. Control the fire Spiritual Energy. I''ll help you suppress the power of this Ice Law." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    The distant storm was getting closer and closer. The demonic beast kept producing green eyes from the storm, fiercely looking towards the defensive barrier.


    Yue Yunfeng and the others were finally able to stop the power of the ice and snow from attacking them. Only Zhu Liner was still unable to fully integrate the Spiritual Energy''s energy waves in his body.


    The herd of demon beasts continued to approach, surrounding Yue Yunfeng and the others. They didn''t know how many demon beasts were surrounding them, it was a pure white land, only countless green eyes staring at them.


    Qi Tianyu did not move, nor did Zhu Liner. The auras of the fire and ice energies violently clashed with each other within Zhu Liner''s body. Inside Zhu Liner''s body, his Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell could only be carefully suppressed.


    Countless of Spirit Beasts pounced towards Qi Tianyu and the others, Yue Yunfeng and the rest stayed beside Qi Tianyu, not allowing the Spirit Beasts to get any closer.


    However, Yue Yunfeng and the others had no way to control the power of the snow and ice, while these Goblin Beasts could!


    In a split-second, the power of ice and snow that had stopped attacking them suddenly increased in intensity as it blasted towards the crowd!


    Under the control of the beast, the power of the snow became even stronger.


    "This... Guard! " Tian Qi looked at Qi Tianyu, and all of a sudden, his body emitted a black Qi, covering the white land completely black. The Power of Law of the snow and ice, the moment they entered the black Qi zone, would immediately melt into water.


    "You guys are ready. I can only last an hour." Tian Qi said. When he used this move, the energy consumption was huge, so he could not persevere for long.


    Su Su sat cross-legged, he had nothing much to prepare, he just wanted to try and see whether or not he could control the power of the ice and snow in this hour.


    Tang Yiyue took out a few treasures from the Spatial Ring and placed them one by one, which could be activated at any time. She didn''t know how useful these arrangements were, but at least it was better than nothing.


    Tang Yiyue flung countless poisonous needles towards the demon beasts. However, no matter how elusive Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needles were, they would always be frozen into ice pillars and fall to the ground in this world of ice and snow.


    The more the Spiritual Energy suppressed, the more violent it became. Qi Tianyu focused and completely condensed the Power of The Soul, flying into his body.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to use his own strength to reduce the power of the rebellion! Wherever Qi Tianyu''s Soul went, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele''s power would slowly flow, and that wisp of Chaotic Force was continuously suppressing the power in Zhu Liner''s body.


    Now that Qi Tianyu''s Soul was in Zhu Liner''s body, she could use all her strength to suppress it. She did not have to be careful or worry about what injuries the Power of The Soul would cause to Zhu Liner.


    "Puff ¡­" Finally, an hour had passed, Tian Qi''s black Qi was instantly destroyed by the herd of beasts. Tian Qi spat out a mouthful of blood and fell onto the ground.


    Su Zhou suddenly opened his eyes. He still did not have the time to comprehend the true meaning of Ice.


    "No, don''t worry about me. Quickly, quickly, quickly go save them ¡­" Zhu Liner said in an intermittent voice. At this moment, Zhu Liner could sense the battle outside.


    Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth and did not answer her. However, the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell had started to circulate even more frantically, completely sealing off the restless energy in Zhu Liner''s body.


    Everyone fell, as the boundless demon beasts rushed towards Qi Tianyu. They did not dare to bite the people who fell, because they could feel that Qi Tianyu''s Qi was becoming more and more terrifying.


    If they did not interrupt Qi Tianyu a little bit faster, then, when Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, it would be the end of all their beasts. Hence, all these beasts pounced at Qi Tianyu crazily, attempting to tear him apart completely!

 C422 Castle war

    Boundless demon beasts enveloped Qi Tianyu, an attack that could destroy the heaven and earth filled the world. It seemed that in the next second, both Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner would be blown to pieces by their attacks.


    But in the next second, at the last moment, Qi Tianyu moved. In that instant, the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell completely suppressed the energy in Zhu Liner''s body, and with a weng sound, Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul returned to her body.


    Golden Battle Sword s circled around, and instantly, the Nine Nether Lock penetrated through the air, coming out from the ice. In that instant, the Nine Nether Lock brought tens of thousands of ice energy into the air!


    Qi Tianyu coldly swept a glance over these demon beasts, seeing the injured people who were lying on the ground not far away and unable to move, the flames of fury in his heart burned crazily.


    The Golden Battle Sword hummed in the air as it fused with the sword. Two pulsing energies condensed in Qi Tianyu''s palms, and with a cold look in his eyes, he sent the two energies into the Golden Battle Sword s.


    The first round of red dawn came out of the world of frost. Boundless rays of light illuminated this world of ice and snow, as if it wanted to melt this world of ice and snow.


    Weng! * The second round of the scorching sun hung high in the sky. It was as if there was an endless amount of energy that could tear the world apart.


    With a final tremble, Yang Ruin Like Blood, a blood-red light burned this half of the snowy plains.


    Three Sword Qi s roared as they exploded towards the surroundings. In an instant, the Power of Ice s of more than five hundred demon beasts were completely disassembled, lying on the ground, unable to move!


    With a wave of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the sealing power of ice and snow that was on Tang Yiyue and the others'' bodies was instantly removed, turning into ice beds one after another.


    "B-Boss, you''ve comprehended the true meaning of Ice? "Help us take revenge, beat them to death, beat them to death! F * ck, I''m freezing to death! These damn beasts ¡­" Yue Yunfeng was extremely happy as he scolded.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and settled them down. Countless Power of Ice circled around them, protecting them.


    Zhu Liner was still unable to move, she could only see the battle outside.


    When Zhu Liner said that she wanted Qi Tianyu to go and save the person, her acupuncture points were already paused by Qi Tianyu.


    "A demonic beast that grew up in the snow and ice, does this mean that its comprehension of the Ice and Snow Laws is only so little?" Qi Tianyu looked at the escaping beasts and could not help but taunt them.


    More and more beasts were being sealed, and they were all frozen in place by Qi Tianyu, unable to move at all.


    Even if they could control the power of the ice and snow, their Power of Law was still crushed by Qi Tianyu, leaving them with no way to resist at all.


    Having lost its ice and snow Power of Law, the demon beasts seemed to lack the strength of human hands and feet.


    This was because even if these demon beasts went out, they would still rely on their control over the ice and snow to carry them away, just like when they first arrived.


    Not long later, thousands of ice sculptures of demon beasts appeared in the surrounding area. Qi Tianyu sneered, and then turned to look at Zhu Liner and the others.


    By the time the battle ended, Su Zhou had also comprehended the power of control of the ice and snow. Tian Qi was unconscious, and upon learning that Qi Tianyu was fine with everyone, he fell into a deep sleep. It was unknown just how long it would take for him to wake up.


    There were basically no injuries on Tang Yiyue''s body and her father had indeed protected her well enough. As a result, Tang Yiyue had only fallen and was frozen.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were the miserable ones, one of their arms was frozen over, the other foot was frozen over, and now they had regained consciousness, and were not unconscious either, they were in so much pain that they wished they were dead.


    "Take a good rest. There will be more beasts later. This time''s beasts are much more difficult to deal with than the ice sculptures." Qi Tianyu gazed into the distance and saw that three or four storms were moving towards them.


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu teleported all of them to the ground in an instant. Countless amounts of ice and snow energy quickly built a castle for them, protecting all of them in the center.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue quickly set up formations and mechanisms in the castle. With Qi Tianyu''s formation and Tang Yiyue''s mechanism, no matter how fierce those fierce beasts were, as long as they wanted to come in, even if they didn''t die, they had to shed a layer of skin.


    "What kind of vicious beasts are these?" Yue Yunfeng looked inside the castle, and when he looked outside, the eyes of the beasts were not green, but blood red, looking even more terrifying than the green.


    "I don''t know. There are actually some fierce beasts in this One Meridian of Mysterious Sky pocket dimension that I don''t recognize." Qi Tianyu was also a little doubtful.


    "Who cares what kind of berserk beast he is. As long as he''s here for us, we''ll just beat him to death. Why are you thinking so much?" Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Tang Yiyue was already able to control the power of the Code of Ice and Snow, so they were not too worried. With Tang Family''s darts here, it would not be affected by the ice Power of Law at all.


    As long as Tang Yiyue could control the Power of Law of the snow and ice, those fierce beasts would not be able to avoid her poisonous needles. And now, they had already built the castle, so the fierce beasts could only attack from the outside, they could not swarm.


    "Since this place is already so dangerous, I wonder how dangerous the southern lands that the two old men mentioned are." Qi Tianyu said seriously: "To be able to make the two of them mutter about where they want us to go, they must at least let us shed a layer of skin even if we don''t die."


    Yue Yunfeng nodded his head, sighed, and said: "Whatever, since we are going, we will do our best to raise our strength in the other three places, then we will go to the southern region."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, it was the only thing he could do now, those unknown beasts had all been summoned by Qi Tianyu into the Spatial Ring, they were still alive and frozen, so it would be fresh.


    None of the fierce beasts were willing to be the first to charge forward. These fierce beasts originally thought that Qi Tianyu and the rest were unarmed, but upon closer inspection, they realized that Qi Tianyu and the rest had already finished their defense.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" Inside the small castle, Tang Yiyue threw out dozens of poison needles onto the ferocious beast''s body. She controlled the Power of Ice and ensured that the poison needles were no longer sealed by the laws of ice and snow.


    In an instant, the ferocious beast at the very front fell. The other fierce beasts were in a mess, on one hand, they were constantly trying to distance themselves from the castle, and on the other hand, they felt that the cultivators inside the Small Town Castle had extremely sweet flesh and blood.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the dozens of vicious beasts that had fallen, laughed, and said: "Tang Yiyue, your Tang Family is still the best, killing is invisible, your darts do not miss a beat, it''s almost like needles meeting blood, needles killing people, if it were anyone else, they would definitely not have the ability."

 C423 A beast that controls its mind

    Tang Yiyue laughed, then said: "No matter how powerful you are, it''s all cultivated out, your Inherent Skill may be different, but for things like flying darts, if you practice for too long, you will become proficient, and won''t need too much Inherent Skills."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, what Tang Yiyue said was not unreasonable, a thing like a flying dart was not an innate skill, as long as one had deep understanding of martial arts, and the iron pestle would grind them into needles, the words were not wrong.


    The berserk beasts hesitated for a while before continuously rushing forward and retreating. They all hoped that a leader would take the lead and charge forward. They all hoped that others would go up first and throw their lives away, exhausting the enemy''s strength.


    "Since when did berserk beasts become so naked and smart?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise, the mentality of these beasts, seemed to be the same in Human Cultivator.


    Tang Yiyue shook her head and said: "If they want to drag it out, then so be it, so that Yue Yunfeng and the others can recover from their injuries. Only after a while will they be even safer."


    In an instant, countless berserk beasts charged into the castle. The berserk beasts were trapped in the illusion array and were dancing in it. However, the berserk beasts behind were still determined as they rushed towards the castle.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu was surprised, could it be that the beast kings of the beasts had the ability to gather all the beasts? However, this group of vicious beasts did not look like them.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand buzzed, as it continued to issue waves after waves of Sword Qi s that charged into the array formation. The array formation could not handle the Qi of many living things, and if these fierce beasts rushed in recklessly, more than half of the castle''s Formation Gear defenses would be destroyed in an instant.


    Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needles continued to fly over, piercing into the bodies of the fierce beasts.


    Thousands of beasts were lying on the ground, completely dyeing the snow-white plains with half of it red. However, these beasts that were afraid of death didn''t hesitate at all and still crazily rushed in.


    "Could it be that the King of Beasts controlled the intelligence of these beasts?" Qi Tianyu started to suspect. How could the ferocious beast that was so afraid of death jump in just because of a howl?


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword s and Nine Nether Lock s kept attacking those fierce beasts. He squinted his eyes and looked at the beasts'' appearances.


    Indeed! The eyes of these vicious beasts were filled with an unknown blood aura! This was different from the blood-red eyes that the vicious beasts had!


    Qi Tianyu''s Soul blotted out the sky and covered the earth, so he had to find the hidden Beast King that could control the minds of the other beasts!


    On one hand, as long as they could kill the Beast King, most of the beasts would be scared away if they saw the blood river. On the other hand, the Beast King that could control the beasts, that meant they were using Soul s to attack!


    If this array was broken, they would be affected by the Beast King''s Soul and would be torn to pieces by the endless beasts in an instant!


    The fierce beast that could only control the mind hid itself very well, but this did not mean that they had hidden Qi Tianyu from them!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly tensed up, he stared at a beast that was much shorter than others. This beast was walking leisurely in the midst of a herd of beasts, and not a single one of them would collide with it!


    Could it be that the beast king wasn''t the one that could control his mind, and even the beast king was being controlled? Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled. If it was really like this, then how terrifying exactly was the Power of The Soul, an unremarkable vicious beast!


    Qi Tianyu released the Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s aura which enveloped these fierce beasts. Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul was not weak either!


    With a weng sound, Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul filled the air, and accidentally hit the fierce beast. He wanted to see if the fierce beast would sense anything.


    Indeed! The fierce beast suddenly stopped in its tracks and looked in Qi Tianyu''s direction. A wave of strong Power of The Soul and Qi Tianyu looked at each other from afar.


    "Be careful, these suicidal berserk beasts are controlled by a berserk beast. Watch out for its Soul attacks!" Qi Tianyu said to the others in a low voice. Although Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul was here and could protect them, for an accident to occur, he still told the others.


    If Zhu Liner was awake, there would be no pressure at all to deal with this ferocious beast. As Qi Tianyu was thinking this, the White Tiger Genuine Spirit suddenly appeared from within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Who is that arrogant? Even the Power of The Soul came here? Don''t you know that Yours Truly is sleeping? "How arrogant, can you kill him?" White Tiger Genuine Spirit asked.


    "Ehh, when did you wake up? Of course we can kill that Fierce Beast. Why don''t you go kill it? I''m a bit annoyed when I see it." Qi Tianyu said jokingly, even though he knew that the first martial skill the White Tiger Genuine Spirit comprehended was the Raging Tiger''s Roar, the Soul''s attack.


    However, he did not expect the White Tiger Genuine Spirit to agree and even said: "Brothers, cover us! There''s a guy who isn''t afraid of death who wants us to sleep. Let''s kill him before we sleep! "


    In that instant, Moon Spirit Beast, Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit, Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and Rosefinch Genuine Spirit all stuck their heads out. Even the Saint Beast of Little Rosefinch that had just woken up could be seen outside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele curiously!


    "Are you all serious?" Qi Tianyu was surprised.


    "Damn it, don''t you know that your father is very angry when he wakes up?" The four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit sat on the body of the Moon Spirit Beast, waved their hands, and fiercely rushed towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the Little Rosefinch also cooperated and released a wave of Rosefinch Fire to cover the four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit.


    "These little fellows." Qi Tianyu shook his head and said, "It''s obvious that even he can fly, and he even had the Moon Spirit Beast come out to play ¡­."


    The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit jumped down from the Moon Spirit Beast''s back, and with a Dragon Slash, he spun around to kill the other spirit beasts that were protecting the spirit beast.


    The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit opened its mouth and spat forward. The other group of beasts scattered away with a howl, in pain.


    Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit stretched his neck and inhaled towards the left side of the beast that could control his mind. In that instant, all of them became mummies.


    There was no longer any beast capable of protecting him. He revealed a savage look and a Soul attack shot towards their four Genuine Spirit s and Moon Spirit Beast s.


    White Tiger Genuine Spirit snorted, he looked extremely displeased, and with a loud roar he rammed into the Soul of the fierce beast, the beast''s face instantly turned white, he never thought that this small Genuine Spirit would be able to unleash a more terrifying Soul attack!

 C424 Jade slip for souls

    In an instant, the Soul Beasts that could control the mind and the White Tiger Soul attacked fiercely.


    White Tiger Genuine Spirit and the other three Holy Beast Genuine Spirit returned to the back of the Moon Spirit Beast, not even bothering to look at the state of the beast that could control its mind.


    "He went back to sleep!" White Tiger Genuine Spirit said, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    The Moon Spirit Beast was stupefied. Did these four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit not need to confirm whether the fierce beast that could control the Soul was dead or alive?


    "There''s no need to watch, he''s definitely dead. Even if he doesn''t die, he''ll become an idiot. Don''t worry, he won''t be able to disturb our sleep any longer, let''s hurry up and go!" The White Tiger Genuine Spirit said.


    The bloodshot light in the eyes of the vicious beasts began to fade away. They looked around in surprise, not understanding what was happening.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the group of beasts suddenly saw a castle-like building on Qi Tianyu''s side.


    The herd of fierce beasts started to riot, screaming and panicking, as they kept on running out. The fierce beast that could only control the Soul was also pushed down by the herd of beasts, falling onto the ground, dying under their trampling.


    All of this seemed to be a long time, but it was actually just for an instant. Qi Tianyu and the others looked at the change in the horde of ferocious beasts with dumbfounded expressions.


    The horde of ferocious beasts that they had originally been worried about was now completely destroyed in an instant?


    With a swoosh, the four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit flew back inside and fell asleep without a word.


    Looking at their appearances, they seemed to be awakening some kind of martial skill, otherwise, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele would not have a calm for a quarter of an hour.


    It was fortunate that the interior of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was spacious enough. Otherwise, the Five Elements Sect Tree Spirit s and those sleeping existences would have been constantly surrounded by the Four Saints Genuine Spirit.


    "Let''s burn these vicious beasts. Some of them are poisoned and all of them are dead. The earlier demon beasts are more than enough for us to use for a period of time." Qi Tianyu said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head. Meat Berserk that had been poisoned by the Tang Family were inedible. The Yin-yang Strange Fire in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly jumped out for a short distance, and then exploded towards the ferocious beasts on the snowy plains.


    In that instant, before Qi Tianyu could even smell the burnt smell, all of the fierce beasts had already been turned to ashes by Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire, leaving not even their bones behind.


    The smell of blood could easily attract beasts from other places, and at that time, what Qi Tianyu would have to face was endless slaughter.


    Tian Qi had already woken up, his Soul was exhausted and so he was still a little weak right now, but he could still walk.


    Qi Tianyu guarded the castle''s place, while the rest of them were still trying to comprehend the ice Power of Law. Qi Tianyu had recovered for a bit, and helped Zhu Liner up, and a Spiritual Energy entered Zhu Liner''s body to help alleviate the condition of her body.


    Zhu Liner had still not woken up, but she had already understood the true meaning of the laws of ice. Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Liner, and sent her into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    In this world of ice, there was no guarantee that he would encounter any dangers. Qi Tianyu did not dare to be careless, and allowed Zhu Liner to stay unconscious outside.


    "Tang Yiyue, does your Tang Family have any better way to allow a person''s Jade Chip of Soul to safely return?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Zhu Liner had a trace of a Soul inside that Rosefinch Dynasty. Qi Tianyu wanted to extract that wisp of a Soul as well, so that the Rosefinch Dynasty would completely be unable to investigate Zhu Liner''s situation.


    Tang Yiyue thought for a moment, then said: "If you cannot obtain the Jade Chip of Soul, then it will be more troublesome. First, you need to be strong enough to find the strand of Soul that is sealed within the Jade Chip of Soul."


    "Furthermore, he had to condense a thin needle there, using the Power of Law slightly to pierce through that Jade Chip of Soul and release a strand of the Soul." Tang Yiyue said.


    "To be able to pierce through, that also means he can make up for it, right?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Naturally, his Soul was able to do this, it was just that the consumption was relatively large.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head and said: "Yes, the Jade Chip of Soul is just a container, there is nothing special about it, you should know about this right? "If you want to fix it, it''s going to be a bit more difficult."


    "You need a particularly dense Spiritual Energy, compress this Spiritual Energy, then fuse it with a piece of jade and insert it into the hole." You need a particularly dense Spiritual Energy, compress this Spiritual Energy, then fuse it with a piece of jade and insert it into the hole. Tang Yiyue continued.


    In an important place like the empire, there would usually be a variety of existences guarding it. How Qi Tianyu''s Soul Qi managed to sneak in was still a problem.


    "I''ll give it a try. In any case, I can''t leave now to do something else," Qi Tianyu said as he asked Tang Yiyue and the others to protect him.


    A strand of Soul aura came out of Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu paused for a moment, then fused the complete Power of The Soul into one and appeared in front of Qi Tianyu''s body.


    The complete Soul penetrated through the In This Life Small World and floated towards the location of the Rosefinch Dynasty. No one detected Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul.


    Qi Tianyu still had the location of the Rosefinch Dynasty in his memories, but Qi Tianyu''s Soul was floating straight to the location of the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    The movement speed of the powerful Power of The Soul was extremely fast. If one cultivated it to the extreme, no matter how far one went, they would be able to teleport in the blink of an eye.


    However, once the Power of The Soul left the body, the body would become very dangerous, so normally no one would be willing to let Soul go. In this world, there were too few people who could be trusted.


    "The cultivators that went to train in Barren Land have started to return one by one. I heard that this time''s experience is extremely dangerous. Look, those who can return are all promising materials for the future!"


    "Yeah, yeah, a lot of people have come back. It''s said that in the end, they were trapped in a maze, and in the end, they all broke through the maze. Only then did they finally get out of their predicament."


    Within the Rosefinch Dynasty, countless cultivators were chattering away excitedly.


    Qi Tianyu listened to their discussion in astonishment. Could it be that many cultivators had already returned from the secret realm?


    If it was really like this, then he could be at ease, and not worry about these cultivators causing trouble within the Barren Land.


    Qi Tianyu''s Soul covered the most prosperous places in the entire Rosefinch Dynasty, and countless Soul were revealed under Qi Tianyu''s probing. Qi Tianyu shook his head, and from his probing, not one of the Soul''s auras was the same as Zhu Liner''s.

 C425 Go east

    "Hmm? What is this place? " Qi Tianyu looked down in shock. There was a layer of Barrier down there, as if there was some kind of taboo existence. More importantly, there were countless Jade Chip of Soul below this layer that were fluctuating.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart stirred, and he rushed towards that place. Frowning, he formed a seal, and silently penetrated through the forbidden Barrier.


    Beneath the Barrier, were countless Jade Chip of Soul!


    Could this be the sacred ground of the Rosefinch Dynasty? Qi Tianyu thought in surprise and found Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul in an instant.


    Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul gave off a familiar aura and was placed independently at the side. Just as Qi Tianyu wanted to explore inside, he suddenly stopped because in the surroundings of the Jade Chip of Soul, there seemed to be some kind of Formation Gear.


    Qi Tianyu carefully controlled the Spiritual Energy and looked for the method to remove the seals around Zhu Liner.


    Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy was constantly moving according to the formation around the Jade Chip of Soul, and the Soul slowly and soundlessly entered the formation.


    Although everything looked extremely peaceful, only Qi Tianyu, who had experienced the dangers before knew the dangers behind it.


    The array formation outside the Jade Chip of Soul was specially set up for the Soul! After all, in this important part of the empire, it was impossible for someone to force their way in unless the dynasty was changed.


    That was why the dynasty had to defend against the attacks of the Soul. After all, in history, there had been a time where someone used the Power of The Soul to steal the Jade Chip of Soul.


    Qi Tianyu''s Soul was standing on top of Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul. In the sect temple, there was someone who was specifically staring at Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul, but this person did not detect Qi Tianyu''s existence at all!


    Qi Tianyu''s Soul had concealed him extremely well, and ordinary people would not be able to discover him. Moreover, this person within the Rosefinch Dynasty thought that his array formation and defense were very good, and had already made it impossible for anyone to take this risk for the sake of the Power of The Soul.


    Qi Tianyu''s Soul condensed a Power of The Soul that was even smaller than a needle, and slowly pierced into the bottom part of the Jade Chip of Soul.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had already set up an array inside the Soul Formation. The array would maintain the Jade Chip of Soul''s appearance exactly the same as before, and the array would be able to maintain for two hours, which would automatically disappear in two hours.


    If he did not have this move, it was simply impossible for Qi Tianyu to have the thought of taking this wisp of Soul away, because without this move, it was impossible for him to have been able to take away the Jade Chip of Soul.


    Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul slowly pierced through the Jade Chip of Soul and Zhu Liner''s Power of The Soul slowly flowed out from the Jade Chip of Soul.


    This wisp of Power of The Soul did not have much intelligence, after all, this wisp of Power of The Soul was only used to determine the condition of Zhu Liner''s life. Naturally, Zhu Liner would not split his consciousness up and pour a wisp of it into the Jade Chip of Soul.


    The strand of Power of The Soul stayed in the air, and since Qi Tianyu did not let her move, she stayed there obediently.


    Qi Tianyu had long since prepared a strand of soul power. This strand of soul power came from the Soul of an unknown beast in the world of frost and ice inside the In This Life Small World.


    In any case, it was impossible for the people from the Rosefinch Dynasty to open Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul for inspection, so Qi Tianyu only needed to divide a strand of the Soul''s aura, which was the same size, into the Jade Chip of Soul.


    Qi Tianyu carefully controlled his soul force to enter the Jade Chip of Soul. A hole had been drilled through the Jade Chip of Soul, and it would very easily shatter. Once it shattered, then it was very likely that Qi Tianyu''s soul force would not be able to escape the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Inside the temple of the Rosefinch Dynasty sect, Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul was set up separately. If someone was to touch Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul, then Qi Tianyu would definitely be hunted down.


    An incomparably pure and strong Spiritual Energy flowed into a small piece of jade and completely sealed the Jade Chip of Soul.


    "Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul has not changed at all." Suddenly, a voice came out from inside the temple, scaring Qi Tianyu out of his wits and he immediately put down what he was doing.


    "Mm, got it. Keep watching. Remember to report every four hours." A grey-haired man said as he hurried out.


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, and thought that he had been exposed. Seems like Zhu Liner''s status in the Rosefinch Dynasty was even higher than he imagined!


    But now, Rosefinch Dynasty were useless. They had lost even Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul, if there was someone who discovered it, then it would be fine, but if no one found it, then Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul would forever remain like this.


    Qi Tianyu carefully released the Concealment Array. Then, Zhu Liner''s soul force was already wrapped up by him, so it wouldn''t leak out any aura.


    "You''re back so soon?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s Soul had returned, Tang Yiyue asked in astonishment, "Is there no way to obtain it? That should be true, since there are too many arrangements for the Rosefinch Dynasty, this time we shall treat it as a probe. "


    Before Tang Yiyue could finish her words, she saw Qi Tianyu hastily release a strand of Soul and placed it into some sort of treasure.


    Qi Tianyu had put the Soul in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, but Tang Yiyue did not know of its existence.


    "He succeeded so quickly?" Tang Yiyue asked in shock. She had initially thought that Qi Tianyu would need to scout for more than one or two secrets, but she never expected that Qi Tianyu would succeed so quickly!


    "No one found out, so it was solved in an instant," Qi Tianyu gasped for breath, took out a Soul Nurturing Pill and swallowed it.


    "They have already comprehended the Power of Law of Ice?" Qi Tianyu paused for a while and asked. shook his head and changed the topic. He didn''t want to think about the disgusting and dizzy feeling he had when he passed through space and time.


    "I''ve already comprehended it. There doesn''t seem to be any good experiential learning here. Why don''t we go to the east?" Tang Yiyue asked.


    "Is there anything for Tian Qi? "If you don''t have it, you can just leave. If you do, you should just rest a bit," Qi Tianyu worriedly said as he looked at Tian Qi.


    "It''s fine, let''s go. There isn''t much point in staying here," Tian Qi said. "It should be spring in the east.


    Yue Yunfeng also laughed, and urged: "Then let''s hurry up and go, after a while everyone will be frozen up, although we have comprehended the Ice Laws, but this place is indeed cold, and our cultivation is unable to resist."


    "It''s only in the east, there''s more danger there," Qi Tianyu said as he looked towards the east. Just now, when the Soul returned, he passed by the east side and realised that the aura there was even more terrifying than here.

 C426 Right-handed finger

    "No matter how dangerous it is, I still have to step into it." Yun Zihang said. In order to increase his cultivation, he could only train and train.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he thought for a moment and said: "Let''s return to the center of the In This Life Small World, there are less dangers there. I will refine the strong muscles and bones of the Pill, and let you consume it to strengthen your body."


    Previously, Qi Tianyu said that he would use the body of a Icy Heavenly Bear to refine their body strengthening Pill, but due to the time delay, he had yet to refine it up till now.


    Everyone nodded, Qi Tianyu took out a pill furnace and placed all the ingredients into it, controlling the Yin-yang Strange Fire to slowly extract them.


    Before long, a burst of medicinal fragrance had already started to come out from the pill furnace. Qi Tianyu controlled the Yin-yang Strange Fire and slowly gathered the medicinal power.


    Buzz! A crisp sound came out from the pill furnace. The Pill had been formed! Qi Tianyu opened the furnace, there were fifteen Pill inside!


    "It''s not bad, you guys can each take one. I''ll give the rest to Wang Yan and the others." Qi Tianyu said. Originally, he thought one pellet was enough, he didn''t think that he could refine even more Pill.


    Everyone looked at Qi Tianyu in astonishment. While Qi Tianyu was refining the pellet, he did not feel as nervous as the other alchemists, but every time he refined a pellet, there would definitely be a Pill appearing!


    "I have to say this first, the Pill''s effect is not ordinary pain, but it is extremely useful in strengthening the body. If you do not feel that it is necessary, you can also not use this Pill." Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded their heads to express their understanding, but all of their eyes were determined as they looked at Qi Tianyu.


    In an area of several kilometers, it was already covered by Qi Tianyu, Tang Yiyue and the rest. If the fierce beasts wanted to enter, it would take a long time.


    Qi Tianyu also swallowed the Pill and sat down cross-legged where he was. The effects of the Pill''s strengthening body was especially severe, Qi Tianyu carefully controlled the Spiritual Energy that was emitted and passed it over to his right index finger.


    Qi Tianyu no longer needed to strengthen his body. After all, his physical body had long since broke through the limit.


    The index finger on his right hand slowly emitted an aura of destruction as the human shackles on his index finger continuously attacked it.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes. The Spiritual Energy in his body, like the ocean waves, crazily pierced the fingers on Qi Tianyu''s right hand. That way, if he did not break the shackles on his body, he would have to continuously break the shackles on his body.


    The Chaotic Force in Qi Tianyu''s body also began to move crazily, as it pierced through Qi Tianyu''s finger in an overwhelming manner. At the same time, Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele released a turbid energy and pierced through Qi Tianyu''s finger.


    Instantly, Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, and a heart-wrenching pain came from his index finger.


    It was as if his fingers were linked to his heart. It would be weird if Qi Tianyu treated his index fingers like this and not hurt.


    But luckily, with a thought from Qi Tianyu, the human shackles on his index finger started to fluctuate.


    Suddenly, a joyous voice came from Qi Tianyu''s body. Instantly, the heaven and earth were destroyed, and an aura that could destroy the heavens came from within the world!


    Just as he was about to stand up and receive the lightning, he was caught by surprise by the fact that the lightning had drilled into Qi Tianyu''s finger, and disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    Within the In This Life Small World, the two old men who were happily drinking suddenly looked in Qi Tianyu''s direction with shock.


    This was a force that could resist the power of chaos! The two old men had lived for such a long time, yet they had never been able to come into contact with the Chaotic Force or the shackles of a human body!


    "These little kids are very interesting. Who knows, their accomplishments in the future might even be higher than our Ancestor Sect''s."


    "It''s not okay, as long as they don''t encounter death midway," another old man said. "Did you not sense their Soul''s aura during the day?"


    "Hiss ¡­" "This, this group of cultivators, I was mistaken. I should have thought of it too, these young cultivators should all have special identities ¡­" The other old man said with a complicated feeling in his heart.


    "What power is this? Is this the true power of thunder? " Qi Tianyu looked at his own index finger in astonishment, and forcibly resisted the idea of slashing his finger in front of him.


    He might as well try it again in the future. There would definitely be a chance for him to make it onto the stage, Qi Tianyu thought as he looked at Yue Yunfeng and the others.


    "Shout!" What are you holding back for? " Qi Tianyu said. As long as he shouted, he could release this power completely, and not keep it in his body.


    When Yue Yunfeng heard it, he immediately shouted out, and his complexion gradually returned to normal. It was as if his entire body was thrown into mud, that was the filth released from the body of the Boned Pill.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the power of the Ice Laws and turned the ice into ice water. In an instant, the ice water shot towards Yue Yunfeng''s body, indicating for them to take a bath.


    "How satisfying!" Yue Yunfeng said as he let out a breath. He originally thought that the foundation in his body was already stable enough, but this time, Qi Tianyu''s Pill had actually forcefully pushed the filth out of his body once again.


    Although the process was painful, it was not to the extent that Yue Yunfeng could not endure it anymore. Qi Tianyu laughed, originally Tian Qi was a little weak, but after being tortured by the Bone Strengthening Pill, he felt much better.


    "What is this place? Why does it seem like there are terrifying creatures everywhere?! " Tian Qi''s eyes congealed as he looked at the lush green areas in front of him.


    After consuming the Bone Strengthening Pill, they were already walking towards the east. At the eastern side of the In This Life Small World, there was an abundance of green, which was a clear contrast with the eastern side of the north.


    "Could it be that this is the place where In This Life Small World nurtures life? Spring is the time when vitality is at its peak. If that is the case, then the dangers here are mainly Vicious Beast Tide s. " Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, and said.


    When Zhu Liner woke up from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, she looked at the situation outside. After a while, she remembered something that had happened: Qi Tianyu had already taken back her Jade Chip of Soul from her Rosefinch Dynasty!


    Zhu Liner looked at Qi Tianyu gratefully, and without saying a word, she washed off his exhaustion among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, put on his most exquisite face, and walked out of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    After fusing with that wisp of Soul, Zhu Liner''s temperament instantly recovered by quite a bit.

 C427 Fire qilin?

    "Is sister-in-law awake?" Yue Yunfeng saw Zhu Liner appear out of thin air, "Eh, why is your temperament different?" Yue Yunfeng exclaimed.


    "Because the Jade Chip of Soul was fused ¡­" Zhu Liner explained. She still hadn''t said anything, she had just put on her makeup for a long time inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "You''re awake?" Qi Tianyu pulled her hand, and they walked towards the depths of the Little World together in the east.


    "There seems to be something here that is attracting me," Zhu Liner stopped in her tracks. She discovered that there was a strange presence ahead of him, which most likely had something to do with the Fire Qilin.


    "Then let''s go over and take a look," Qi Tianyu said. In the Eastern Lands, there were living creatures everywhere, and it was unknown if they could even see ancient divine beasts.


    "Qi Tianyu, I need to return to the Underworld first," Tian Qi said with a serious face. "There are some unforeseen events in the Underworld, I need to hurry and take care of them."


    "Let''s all go, there''s more power," Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Qi''s eyes and said. After all, the things in the small world would not disappear without a trace, so even if there was something that attracted Zhu Liner''s attention, it would still exist when he turned around.


    "How do we get there?" Yue Yunfeng had the means to allow everyone to travel through the void to reach the Heaven Chasing Sect, so did that mean that Tian Qi also had the means to travel through the void to bring them to the Underworld?


    Tian Qi smiled and said: "Have you forgotten? This place belongs to the Underworld anyway. Have you forgotten the Land of Impart and Inherit of a certain abyss located in the Dark Forest of the Underworld? "


    "Eh," Yue Yunfeng coughed dryly, he had indeed forgotten that this place was the Land of Impart and Inherit of the Underworld.


    Dozens of wooden tablets circled around Tian Qi''s body, and said: "Qi Tianyu, you and Zhu Liner will go over there to look for Zhu Liner''s Qi, and the others will help me. If you''re unable to handle it, then I''ll let you come over, it''s more efficient."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, with Tang Yiyue and the others, he would be able to relax a little. Moreover, Tian Qi was originally the King of Hell!


    Tian Qi and the rest were surrounded by the black wooden tablet, and in a moment they disappeared from where they were. Qi Tianyu held Zhu Liner''s hand, and in a moment they flew towards the deeper parts of the east.


    "Hmm? There seems to be some kind of inexplicable pressure here, "Qi Tianyu said in surprise, because the speed at which they were flying had clearly become slower.


    "That aura is becoming more and more familiar, as if it is calling me over," Zhu Liner nodded her head, and said: "This pressure should be coming from that existence."


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner landed on the ground and continued to walk forward. The moment they landed on the ground, the sleeping creatures around them woke up. They looked towards Qi Tianyu''s direction as if they were displeased with the two cultivators who had interrupted their rest.


    "I knew it would be in the air," Qi Tianyu said helplessly. The Golden Battle Sword instantly appeared in his hands, Qi Tianyu raised it up, and in that instant, tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword s gathered from the small world and injected themselves into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, before slowly flowing out and wandering around Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner.


    The creatures that were about to attack in the dark were suddenly subdued by Qi Tianyu, and the restless aura also decreased by quite a bit.


    Those creatures that thought that they did not have the power to face Qi Tianyu''s ten thousand Sword Qi all quietly hid themselves.


    But secretly, there were still many fierce beasts staring at Qi Tianyu, these fierce beasts were even more unhappy, because they thought that they could face Qi Tianyu and the tens of thousands of Sword Qi, and thought that Qi Tianyu was provoking them.


    "Ignore them, let''s go, we''ll kill those who dare come out," Qi Tianyu thought that these fierce beasts would not be able to wait for them to attack, but after a long while, no one was willing to come out.


    "Why are all the beasts here so cunning?" Zhu Liner was also wondering, but the aura from the depths was getting closer and closer, and the stronger fierce beasts were also increasing in number.


    However, no fierce beast was willing to bear the burden of Qi Tianyu''s ten thousand Sword Qi.


    "We''re almost there, there''s the aura of the Fire Qilin!" Zhu Liner''s eyes lit up. The Fire Qilin was her Holy Beast, its status was similar to the Vermillion Bird.


    There was actually a Fire Qilin here? Since when did One Meridian of Mysterious Sky have Fire Qilin s too? Zhu Liner saw through Qi Tianyu''s doubt and said, "The Fire Qilin was also bred by itself."


    "In a place where there is no one, as long as it is filled with vitality, it is possible that Fire Qilin will be born. I think that this Fire Qilin was also born from that."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he looked around at the surrounding beasts, and saw tens of thousands of Sword Qi attacking him, if there was any danger in front and there were a bunch of beasts following behind, then it would be very dangerous.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of Sword Qi charged towards the surrounding concealed fierce beasts, some of them caught off guard, and died from Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi''s explosion!


    The fierce beasts were finally enraged, and some of the fierce beasts also died, they were scared away, but there were also a lot of fierce beasts that were enraged, in that moment they surrounded Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu did not recognize any of the fierce beasts.


    "The creatures in the In This Life Small World are truly strange," Qi Tianyu said while waving his Golden Battle Sword and fighting against the fierce beasts.


    Zhu Liner also took out her Battle Weapon and continued to kill the fierce beasts.


    "Roar ¡­" The fierce beasts howled, as though they were trying to get more of their comrades to come forward. Qi Tianyu carefully looked at these fierce beasts, and with one sword strike, he sliced open their throats.


    Who cares what they mean by that, Qi Tianyu did not want them to attract more beasts.


    "Four Saints Genuine Spirit, come out and help us, aren''t these berserk beasts your favorite food? "Hurry up!" Qi Tianyu saw that the Four Saints Genuine Spirit had woken up and quickly replied.


    Right now, they had to finish the battle quickly so as to not alarm the Fire Qilin. After the Fire Qilin hides for a while, if they wanted to find him again, it would be much more troublesome.


    So seeing that the Four Saints Genuine Spirit had somehow finally woken up, Qi Tianyu quickly pulled them out to help. This Four Saints Genuine Spirit''s lethality was still pretty impressive.


    "Eh? There seems to be a little fellow deep in there? " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit fluttered its wings and looked into the depths of the east curiously.


    "Yes, and that little fellow seems to be trapped, I wonder what he''s doing right now," White Tiger Genuine Spirit said with certainty.


    "Listen to boss, quickly finish off these berserk beasts. After that, we''ll go find our friends!" Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit swept towards the horde of ferocious beasts with his Flood Dragon''s Kill.


    The Four Saints Genuine Spirit was currently able to control the power of each of their martial skills well, so they would not be like the first time, releasing a martial skill. Their entire body''s power would be sucked out, and they could only return to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele to sleep.

 C428 Fusion

    In an instant, countless of beasts fell to the ground, the beasts that did not fall became more and more ferocious, and continued to dodge, surrounding Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes became serious as he looked at the beasts approaching him. The aura of the Golden Battle Sword in his hands became more and more terrifying.


    Those fierce beasts stored their power, and Qi Tianyu also stored his power. These powers were concealed, wanting to inflict the greatest amount of damage on Qi Tianyu if he wasn''t paying attention.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword would forever contain a terrifying attack. As long as these fierce beasts dared to make a move, Qi Tianyu''s Gold rank strike, this terrifying attack, would instantly kill those fierce beasts.


    Right now, they were looking to see who would be the first to lose their cool. Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword and Nine Nether Lock were waiting for those fierce beasts to attack at all times.


    In that instant, a howl sounded out from within the herd of vicious beasts. Those hidden vicious beasts unexpectedly all launched their terrifying attacks in that instant!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly focused, and the only Divine Aperture instantly activated, enveloping Zhu Liner within as well. The Nine Nether Lock hummed as it shuttled back and forth in the air, continuously reaping the lives of the fierce beasts. The Golden Battle Sword also instantly left his hands, and the Sword Qi continuously lingered in the surroundings.


    Zhu Liner also launched countless of attacks, the Four Saints Genuine Spirit was not willing to fall behind, and rushed to kill all the fierce beasts that pounced on it.


    Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture roared continuously, countless of attacks landing on the only Divine Aperture, unable to break through Qi Tianyu''s defense!


    With a weng sound, the human shackles on Qi Tianyu''s right index finger was opened. That index finger instantly activated the Power of The Heavens And The Earth, and countless amounts of lightning energy rushed towards Qi Tianyu''s index finger!


    "I''ll let you guys try this move. It''s the Thunder Finger that you haven''t received yet!" Qi Tianyu said softly as he pointed his index finger towards the beast. In that instant, a bolt of heavenly lightning locked onto the beast and exploded towards it.


    Qi Tianyu''s finger quickly pointed towards the beasts. None of the locked down beasts were able to escape the attack of Qi Tianyu''s index finger. Those beasts that were struck by the power of thunder and lightning instantly lost their fighting capabilities.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, the power gained from releasing the shackles on his right index finger was not bad.


    No longer did any fierce beasts dare to follow Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner. With a thought, Qi Tianyu recalled all the corpses of the higher levelled beasts back into the Spatial Ring s.


    "It''s finally quiet now," Qi Tianyu sighed in relief and said, but then his expression changed again as he pulled Zhu Liner''s hand, summoned her Moon Spirit Beast, and quickly ran forward.


    "For some reason, that Fire Qilin started to move. It must have alarmed it with our actions just now!" Qi Tianyu said. The Fire Qilin was moving very fast, if Qi Tianyu had reacted slowly, maybe right then, the Fire Qilin would have already run away without a trace.


    Zhu Liner nodded, if the Fire Qilin ran away, they would need a long time to meet it again.


    The Four Saints Genuine Spirit hung from the body of the Moon Spirit Beast, and constantly pointed in the direction. They could predict the position of the Fire Qilin even more accurately than Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was responsible for allowing the Moon Spirit Beast to avoid the danger in front of them as much as possible.


    "Phew, take it slow. That Fire Qilin has stopped. I don''t know what it is doing, but I thought it was doing it that way." The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit said.


    Hearing that, the Moon Spirit Beast slowed down, his cultivation had not reached the peak yet, he was tired after running too fast for too long.


    "It''s about a hundred kilometers ahead," the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said. The four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit were all very curious about what the Fire Qilin looked like.


    The majority of the memories in the Four Saints Genuine Spirit''s mind had yet to awaken. At the moment, he did not know what the Fire Qilin looked like, and could only recognize its aura.


    This Fire Qilin didn''t seem to be in a good state. Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner looked at the Fire Qilin, which had its eyes closed, as if it was sleeping.


    If not for the fact that the Four Saints Genuine Spirit could sense the movements of the Fire Qilin, they would have been deceived by it.


    Qi Tianyu released the soft Spiritual Energy and rushed towards the Fire Qilin. Zhu Liner even released her own Fire Qilin''s scent, allowing the Fire Qilin to trust them even more.


    As expected, the Fire Qilin s were also releasing their aura. He opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Zhu Liner. The aura of the Fire Qilin on Zhu Liner''s body made him feel a sense of familiarity.


    "Fire Qilin?" Qi Tianyu approached and asked. The Fire Qilin roared, and looked at Qi Tianyu with vigilance.


    Zhu Liner turned into a Fire Qilin and walked towards the Fire Qilin. For some reason, she felt that this Fire Qilin was also a part of her memories!


    "Zhu Liner, if that''s the case, see if you can fuse with him. He seems to be lacking in consciousness, and is probably waiting for you to merge with him." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how Tian Qi managed to complete the reincarnation cycle back then, and now that even the Fire Qilin were involved, he could only say that Hei Xuan was too pressured in the past.


    Zhu Liner walked towards the Fire Qilin, but that Fire Qilin actually did not run away. Instead, it took the initiative to run towards Zhu Liner''s direction.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Fire Qilin in astonishment. The Fire Qilin actually turned into a Soul and floated towards Zhu Liner!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly focused, several Soul attacks were already prepared, as long as the Fire Qilin was unreliable, if he wanted to use the Soul to attack Zhu Liner, Qi Tianyu would immediately use the Soul to surround it.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the Fire Qilin, and it had fused directly with Zhu Liner. Qi Tianyu''s heart was a little complicated, and was a little worried that after fusing, Zhu Liner would not be able to recover her original appearance.


    After all, a living being had its own thoughts. If Zhu Liner was unable to absorb that portion of sealed memories while she was sleeping, and then digest the memories of this living being, her Soul would become chaotic.


    Qi Tianyu sent the unconscious Zhu Liner back to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. This time, Zhu Liner did not know how long it would take for him to lose consciousness.


    Was there no other existence in the Eastern Lands? Qi Tianyu looked around in astonishment. The surroundings were extremely quiet, so quiet that Qi Tianyu felt that something was off. Even if the ferocious beasts that were secretly watching Qi Tianyu had all been killed, it would not be so quiet.

 C429 Terror existence

    Qi Tianyu stood at his original position, and the only Divine Aperture that he released continuously emitted its aura. Within a radius of fifty kilometers, he actually could no longer sense the existence of living beings!


    The boundless prairie was full of vitality, but within a circumference of a hundred miles, not a single bird or bug could be found!


    Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy. He had killed a few ferocious beasts during his battle, but the birds and bugs, these kind of ordinary beings, would definitely not die because of his battle with the fierce beasts.


    Could it be that this place was similar to the legendary forbidden zones of death? Qi Tianyu thought, if this was the forbidden zone of death, then he would not be able to stay here for long, otherwise, he would also become a dried corpse!


    At this time, a roar suddenly came from the horizon, charging straight towards Qi Tianyu! This roar''s positioning was extremely precise, with not even the slightest deviation, all of the sounds rushed towards Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hands and blocked in front of him. Then, he took a few steps back. Qi Tianyu suppressed the shock in his heart and flew towards that place.


    Looks like Qi Tianyu was overthinking things. This place wasn''t some restricted zone for life, it was more like the territory of an overlord.


    Could it be that there was some other terrifying existence within the In This Life Small World? But no matter how terrifying it was, it was unlikely that there would be no living beings within several hundred miles.


    "Hmm? There really is a terrifying existence! " Qi Tianyu''s eyes contracted as he looked forward. However, he was also unable to find any trace of that terrifying existence hundreds of kilometers away!


    "Could it be that the terrifying overlord is outside the small world?" Qi Tianyu guessed that within this small world, there was simply no room for this kind of overlord who liked to reject all living things.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, could it be that there was such a great change in the Underworld?! Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking, an extremely urgent sound came from the side of the Soul.


    That was Tian Qi''s Soul sound transmission! Qi Tianyu''s heart was in shock, he anxiously heard what the Soul had said.


    "Brother Tianyu, come and help us quickly. There is some kind of existence here that has gone crazy all of a sudden, and even destroyed the order I tried so hard to maintain." The Soul said.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, the terrifying existence they spoke of was currently deciphering the laws of the Underworld.


    "Let''s get the two old men to help as well. There''s an unknown existence in the underworld that we can''t beat." Qi Tianyu thought about it helplessly and sent a sound transmission to call the two old men over.


    "Okay, then there''s no wine. Hehe, this is going to be a good exercise!" The old man said,


    "Hurry up and finish the fight. What''s the point of talking so much nonsense now!" Qi Tianyu said in dissatisfaction, and in that moment, he used the Underworld Awareness Token and teleported himself to Tian Qi''s direction.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu''s expression changed. It was fine inside the In This Life Small World, but here, he could feel an even more terrifying aura being constantly transmitted.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t know where this thing came from, but it seems like its mind isn''t very clear." Tian Qi said solemnly.


    "Even if your cultivation is the lowest, it''s still in Saint Level. It''s obvious that we can''t beat him!" Yue Yunfeng said vigilantly. If he were to face this terrifying aura, he might as well die.


    "What the hell is that thing?" The two old men initially were not willing to step out of the In This Life Small World, but when Qi Tianyu and the others were in trouble, the two old men were willing to help.


    Qi Tianyu also tried to contact the power of the Azure Dragon Empire from the past, but the people in the wall and the White Bone Cloud Sea, I am too busy to deal with them right now.


    Qi Tianyu and the rest did not wait any longer. They all raised the weapons in their hands and looked at the terrifying existence warily.


    "What kind of existence is this!?" Everyone kept thinking, but no one could answer them.


    Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture had completely opened, his secret elemental technique had been raised to the limit, and his entire body was releasing a wave of chaotic energy.


    When that terrifying aura neared Qi Tianyu, it instantly stirred up. He tried his best to suppress his aura so that he wouldn''t look as terrifying as before.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised, but just as he was about to attack, he suddenly saw the terrifying existence slowly bow towards him, and shout: "Boss! "You''re back."


    Qi Tianyu was also shocked. He looked around, he did not know when he made such a terrifying move.


    However, this terrifying existence seemed to emit an indistinct aura that was very familiar to him.


    "Don''t make a move yet, let''s see first," Qi Tianyu said as he sensed that something was amiss.


    Everyone nodded, they did not take action, the two old men were spectating by the side. If Qi Tianyu did not say anything, they would not take the initiative to attack, after all, the terrifying existence was actually calling him Boss Qi Tianyu!


    That terrifying entity was silent for a long time. Suddenly, an Azure Dragon mark appeared in front of them!


    Just what was going on!? Qi Tianyu did not care about that terrifying aura, did not care about his own safety!


    Everyone''s expression changed again and again, they did not know why Qi Tianyu did not hesitate to fly towards that terrifying existence.


    This terrifying existence was actually also extremely excited, and did not have the slightest intention to harm Qi Tianyu.


    So this terrifying existence was actually another masterpiece by Hei Xuan! It was the same as last time, this terrifying existence was an existence that had many Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire brothers combined!


    "I''ve made you suffer. Now that I''m back, don''t worry, everything will be fine." Qi Tianyu''s face darkened, and felt a wave of heartache. Dozens of the brothers of the Divine General''s Azure Dragon Empire had all their flesh disintegrated, and reassembled into a whole!


    Just how many people from the Azure Dragon Empire had been killed like this!? Qi Tianyu''s face was frighteningly gloomy, he asked: "Did the majority of the people back then get turned into this, and those people should still be here right?"


    "So many, so many. That Hei Xuan, for the sake of conducting experiments, took out all of the Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire Brothers who were killed in one hit and conducted an experiment with them, as though he was researching some kind of dark power." The terrifying existence said.


    Qi Tianyu held his two heads tightly, blood gushing out from the gaps of his fingernails, which fell onto the ground and turned into wisps of blood Qi that filled the air in an instant, causing the surrounding air to become extremely oppressive.


    "I must completely separate your Soul and flesh, so that you can return to normal." Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth and said, he would never allow his former brother to be injured to such an extent.

 C430 Resurrection

    "It''s not like there''s no other way to dispel this evil technique, it''s just that the consumption of Soul s is especially huge. Furthermore, the opponent has to sleep for a long time before being able to use it." An old man suddenly said. Qi Tianyu''s current appearance made him recall a certain time back then.


    Qi Tianyu earnestly bowed and said, As long as he can save our Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire brothers, no matter how much energy we use up from our Soul, we will revive our Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire brothers.


    The old man nodded and said, "A normal person might not be able to do it, but you can."


    The old man paused for a moment, then continued, "Is it due to luck that you obtained the Chaotic Force in your body, and you have untied a few shackles in your body? The combination of these two powers can let your brothers recover."


    "Don''t ask me why I know. When you broke the shackles on your right index finger in the small world earlier, you caused a phenomenon in the world, letting me know. Hehe, if you had the assistance of the Spirit of Chaos or the Law of The Book Dao, then it would be even more perfect."


    The old man said and shook his head, he had once thought of bringing someone back to life, but at that time he did not have anything, causing him to be jealous of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu could not see through the old man''s cultivation, and now that he had said these words, Qi Tianyu believed him.


    Everyone returned to the small world together. In the center of the small world, it was the safest place. The two old men didn''t have any intention of framing them, if there was one, they could just wait for Qi Tianyu to break through the shackles on his right index finger.


    "Please give me your guidance, seniors," Qi Tianyu said as he took out the black compass magic tool.


    The two old men were dumbstruck for a moment. They never thought that Qi Tianyu even had a spirit of chaos!


    "Sigh, what a pity. If we had Law of The Book Dao s, then perhaps we could have resurrected her." An old man said with a sad face, as if he had thought of something sad.


    "Yeah, she has been asleep for so long. She originally did not need the Spring of Life, but now she needs the Spring of Life." Another old man said in a sad voice.


    "Seniors, who are you trying to revive?" Qi Tianyu asked: "If we just add a few more Law of The Book Dao, the younger generation should be able to help out."


    Even if these two old men were kind, if they found out that Qi Tianyu had the ability to help them but did not, Qi Tianyu reckoned that they would all die here.


    Qi Tianyu said as he took out a drop of The Power of The Law of Books and a drop of Spring of Life.


    The two old men looked at Qi Tianyu in shock and couldn''t say anything for a long time. They never thought that Qi Tianyu had always had what they needed!


    "Little brother, we need to revive little sister. Originally, the three of us were all joking around, but little sister, something happened to her ¡­" The old man said dejectedly.


    "It''s fine now. You can revive now. You guys teach me how to operate it. I''ll revive another senior." Qi Tianyu said.


    After all, Qi Tianyu still needed to be guided by them to completely separate the brothers in Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire, so Qi Tianyu wanted to do this favor first.


    "Alright, only you can do that. Relax, face it honestly, even if you have the power to revive my sister, I still won''t force you, nor can I just kill you to take your goods. After all, Chaotic Force and Energy of Human Body''s Shackle don''t exist just because you say so." The old man said seriously.


    The other old man disappeared with a whoosh, and reappeared in front of Qi Tianyu after a while. There was a huge crystal coffin with a woman lying inside, and a bunch of spirit medicine that could sustain Vital Energy s.


    "This, this is such a big deal!" Yue Yunfeng said in shock, any one of the coffins the old man had brought out was enough to raise a thousand years old family to a whole new level!


    "Hur hur, all these years I''ve been to too many dangerous places. I''ve been there just to bring back these things." an old man said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, a person who could do this, it would not be too much to say that he was a lover. Qi Tianyu dripped Spring of Life and The Power of The Law of Books into her mouth, and in an instant, her pale white face had started to recover to a moist red.


    "Try to fuse the Chaotic Force and the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle, then connect it to her meridians ¡­" The old man continued to instruct Qi Tianyu.


    Weng!! An old man with a pale face sat on the ground. Because he had been using the Power of The Soul the entire time, he was using all his strength to help Qi Tianyu. After all, Qi Tianyu still needed to revive his brother.


    The resurrecting brothers of the Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire required more complicated processes, because the black energy around their bodies was unceasing and their bodies also needed to be moved and stitched back together, unlike their younger sister, who was completely fine and unharmed.


    "Little brother, stop calling us seniors. Don''t act so inexperienced. With so many methods, it can''t be little Meng Xin. Say it, what is your real identity, and why is it related to these people?" The old man smiled as he transmitted his voice to Spiritual Sense.


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian and his former brother Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire." Qi Tianyu thought about it, and in the end, decided to tell them the truth.


    Now that the four words Great Emperor Zhu Tian had become taboo, they had no way of revealing this secret.


    "Hiss ¡­" The most stunning one! Back then, I always felt that it was impossible for the story to end just like that, and now it seems that it''s really like this! " the old man said, narrowing his eyes.


    The old man continued, "In order to get a piece of the elixir, I was trapped in a certain place. I only heard about what happened to you later on."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head as he took out the The Power of The Law of Books and dripped it onto his brothers who were under the protection of the Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire. These brothers of his were originally meant to use their powers to protect the evil, but that evil energy suddenly disappeared, which was why they popped out from the Underworld.


    The The Power of The Law of Books dropped down onto the brother who was using Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire to piece together like a monster, and in that instant, the boundless killing intent started to disappear, as it was completely cleansed by the The Power of The Law of Books.


    Some of the black qi would come out of their body first, and after the The Power of The Law of Books passed, they would return back to the cultivator''s body. Therefore, the Chaos Artifact Spirit stayed by the side, and continued to absorb the black qi that had popped out of their heads.

 C431 Blood wolf

    "Boss, I feel much better now!" The brother from Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire said. Qi Tianyu nodded his head in gratitude. Fortunately, he had the ability to return them to their original state.


    "It will hurt a bit later. You must hold it in and not move." The old man at the side said. He felt that they should all be able to endure the pain of recombining their bodies.


    Take out the Spring of Life and fuse it with the power of chaos. Then, use the Soul to control it and use this power to cut open their limbs. an old man said.


    "Then the matter of Protector ¡­" Yue Yunfeng asked. After all, there wasn''t an existence such as a big boss to protect him, so he felt a little nervous.


    "I''ve already set up a taboo around here. Your boss has also set up a taboo around here. There are still thousands of brothers guarding the perimeter. You don''t have to worry. Just hand over the tea and it''ll be fine ¡­" the old man said.


    "Eh, alright," Yue Yunfeng relaxed, but still stood to the side and continued to guard.


    The Spring of Life s contained the Power of The Soul and the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle s, they slowly cut towards the monster like bodies, cutting all of them into pieces.


    Every part of their bodies that had been cut off was surrounded by Tang Yiyue, Zhu Liner and the others. They surrounded them with tiny Spiritual Energy s to ensure that their bodies wouldn''t wither immediately.


    Assembling was the most difficult step. Hundreds of separated flesh pieces required nine people to be combined, and Qi Tianyu needed to use a lot of mental and mental energy to finish assembling them.


    Weng!! One by one, their bodies were linked together and laid flat on the ground. Dozens of drops of Spring of Life s that could make a living corpse dripped onto their bodies.


    "Alright, now they have recovered. However, their cultivation bases need to be cultivated from the beginning. I didn''t expect all their meridians to be broken." The old man shook his head.


    "Cultivating again is not a difficult matter." Qi Tianyu laughed, after all, he also started his cultivation from the beginning.


    "How long do they need to sleep?" Qi Tianyu asked, the old man said that before they came to their senses, they could only lie down and could not be touched, causing their veins to not recover well.


    "This depends on their mood. Who knows how long my sister will need to recover!" The old man laughed. Today would be the happiest day they''ve had in millions.


    Ever since their sister had met with misfortune, they had spent their days in deep sorrow, pretending to laugh and laugh.


    "Boss, did the Eastern Lands encounter any danger?" Yue Yunfeng asked, they could not possibly stay here and wait for this group of people to wake up, so they had to think about the matter of the small world.


    "There''s a War Arms Pavilion in the east, I wonder if you guys had the chance to meet it," the old man took over Yue Yunfeng''s words and laughed happily.


    "War Arms Pavilion! It is said that some almighty being has collected countless combat soldiers, and when meeting someone from the War Arms Pavilion, as long as they get the recognition of the War Arms Pavilion, the War Arms Pavilion will automatically choose a combat weapon suitable for cultivators?! " Yue Yunfeng screamed.


    A brother of the Divine General Camp who was lying on the ground frowned. He was having a beautiful dream and had slept for a long time.


    "Yue Yunfeng, keep your voice down," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He had seen the frowning expression on Chen Xiaolian''s face and knew that Yue Yunfeng had caused Chen Xiaolian to fall asleep.


    "Okay, okay. Old senior, is the War Arms Pavilion you are talking about a place like this?" Yue Yunfeng replied as he continued chatting with the old man.


    "Hehe, of course not, this War Arms Pavilion of mine only knows how to attack people, and only beat them until they were exhausted, only then did he take it from the side. No matter what, my War Arms Pavilion is more fun ¡­" the old man said.


    Qi Tianyu had set up a reaction array in this place. As long as the brothers in the Divine General Camp woke up, he would be able to sense it immediately.


    "Go and find the War Arms Pavilion," Qi Tianyu said. Hearing the old man''s words, it seemed that the War Arms Pavilion that he had left behind to help cultivators increase their cultivation was a treasure.


    Yue Yunfeng opened his mouth, but in the end he did not refute him. Maybe the old man was just lying to him, maybe after he found the War Arms Pavilion, he would be able to obtain a Battle Weapon?


    Without the threat of terrifying existences, the Eastern Land once again returned to its noisy state. Qi Tianyu and the others had to be careful of any flying insects that came.


    Who knew if the flying insects were poisonous? If they were accidentally bitten and poisoned, the joke would be too big.


    "I heard that the cultivators that came to train in the Wilderness have all returned. Right now, the few of you would probably be treated as dead in the dynasty." Qi Tianyu asked: "You didn''t leave any Jade Chip of Soul in the dynasty, right?"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t, so Yun Zihang that idiot has it," Yue Yunfeng laughed out loud, and said. He had always disliked the clan forcing everyone to leave behind Jade Chip of Soul, so the clan could know whether they were dead or alive.


    So he did everything he could to dodge it in the end, and he did not manage to split a Soul from his soul to stay in the clan.


    "Su Su, Su Zhou, what about you two?" Qi Tianyu asked. If there was, Qi Tianyu would slip away and exchange their Jade Chip of Soul for them.


    "No, I heard that someone was able to do something to the Jade Chip of Soul, so we had long secretly exchanged the Jade Chip of Soul for it." Su Zhou laughed and said.


    "Alright, Yun Zihang. In your family, the situation is different from Su Zhou''s. If your family does not pose any threat to you, then you don''t need to bring them back." Qi Tianyu said.


    Yun Zihang nodded his head, after all his Jade Chip of Soul was currently in the hands of someone who cared about him and not just those ice-cold Ancestral Land, so even if Qi Tianyu wanted to exchange for his soul, he would refuse.


    "There seems to be the aura of a Blood Wolf," Qi Tianyu cautiously said as he suddenly stopped in his tracks while chatting with everyone.


    In the prairie or in the forest, the thing you were most worried about was meeting a pack of wolves. The wolves would definitely recognize you as their prey, and they would exhaust all their strength to kill you!


    "Yes, and many ¡­" Tang Yiyue said as she released the Soul, sensing the dense Blood Wolf Qi. The Blood Wolf were hidden in the prairie, if not for Qi Tianyu being more sensitive to danger, they would have already entered the encirclement of the Blood Wolf.

 C432 Experiential training

    Blood Wolf liked to form an encirclement, and then use the area that living beings often passed through as a gap. As long as there were living beings that walked into the encirclement, it would be very difficult to walk out.


    Qi Tianyu and the others stopped in front of the gap in the encirclement. The encirclement of Blood Wolf s was not so easy to deal with.


    "Run boss, this thing is too scary. If we keep running like this, we won''t be in a hurry." Yue Yunfeng said.


    "It''s already too late," Qi Tianyu said. "Prepare to fight, those Blood Wolf have already set their eyes on us, unless we leave the Eastern Lands, they will always find a chance to kill us."


    Yue Yunfeng wiped off his cold sweat, not daring to say that he was not going to the War Arms Pavilion. In the end, he obediently took out his weapon and formed a Battle Formation with the rest.


    "In a while, I will think of a way to kill the Wolf King. After the Wolf King dies, their fighting strength will decrease by more than half." Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded their heads as they raised the combat weapons in their hands. Streams of martial skills were fired at the closest pack of wolves!


    Awoo ¡­" "Awoo ¡­" The blood wolf did not expect Qi Tianyu and the others to take the initiative to attack. At this moment, the team of blood wolves panicked and was instantly beheaded by Qi Tianyu and the others.


    "Woc, these kinds of people are also said to be terrifying existences?" Yue Yunfeng jumped up and another Sword Qi hacked towards the pack of wolves, imagining himself slaughtering the wolves in all directions.


    But this time, his Sword Qi did not cause any harm to the pack of wolves. That Sword Qi did not even manage to touch a single hair on the head of the Blood Wolf.


    "Heh heh, it was just a sneak attack just now. Do you really think that the group of Blood Wolf is easy to deal with? Wake up, they''ll skin you alive later! " Qi Tianyu scolded.


    This Blood Wolf group was not small, and they did not know how long it would take for the battle to end. Qi Tianyu did not plan to put in too much effort, because they were originally here to gain experience, and this was the perfect opportunity for Yue Yunfeng and the others to gain experience.


    "Tang Yiyue, Tian Qi, the two of you just need to focus on protecting yourselves. Stare at Su Su and the others and if they are in danger of dying, then help them out." Qi Tianyu, Tian Qi and''s Spiritual Sense sent a sound transmission to Yun Che.


    These Blood Wolf would not pose any threat to them, but to Yue Yunfeng and the others, it was a very good experience.


    Yue Yunfeng was originally at ease, thinking that he needn''t worry. In any case, with an expert by his side, it was only until his shoulder was accidentally scratched by the Blood Wolf''s wolf claws and Tian Qi, who was beside him, was still smiling, that he realized something was wrong.


    "Elder brother, why didn''t you help me block the wolf claw? Waving your hand, you could have easily chopped off the wolf claw. Believe me, you really can ¡­" Yue Yunfeng said weakly.


    "Hehe, I see that you''re absent-minded, so it''s good to have some suffering," Tian Qi said as he laughed.


    Qi Tianyu did not search for the location of the Wolf King either. If he killed the Wolf King, wouldn''t it be too easy for Yue Yunfeng and the others to find it?


    "Boss, boss, don''t waste time here, the War Arms Pavilion is more important, the War Arms Pavilion is more important!" Yue Yunfeng desperately resisted the attacks of the Blood Wolf, and shouted to Qi Tianyu.


    Even though they already knew that Qi Tianyu was doing this to train them, Yue Yunfeng was different from the others. The others were obediently blocking the attacks of the Blood Wolf.


    The Blood Wolf could tell who was stronger. After all, anyone who could easily block their attacks on cultivators would need to use all their strength to do so.


    At this moment, the cultivators who could easily block their attacks actually ignored the cultivators who were only half-dead!


    "Let''s kill the weaker cultivators first. Let''s grind the stronger cultivators slowly and grind their Spiritual Energy." The Wolf King roared, and transmitted its voice to the Blood Wolf.


    Qi Tianyu and the others did not know that the Wolf King had made a decision to make them vomit blood.


    "Holy shit, wh-what''s wrong with these wolves?" Is this wolf pack with you? " Yue Yunfeng retorted, his hand constantly waving the Golden Battle Sword s. Yue Yunfeng realized that these Blood Wolf were only attacking Qi Tianyu and the rest, but their attacks were exceptionally ferocious.


    "It should be. Just be careful. I''ll just relax and watch your performance." Tian Qi laughed and said, the Blood Wolf was choosing to pinch the soft persimmon first!


    Yun Zihang''s footsteps started to become unstable, his hand movements gradually became numb, and his reaction speed slowed down. However, when he saw Qi Tianyu casually wave his hand and cause the Blood Wolf to fall, he became filled with energy.


    Yue Yunfeng was also starting to become exhausted, but he still could not hear Yun Zihang''s cries, so he immediately stopped shouting indifferently. He did not want himself to look any worse than Yun Zihang.


    They had not experienced true training under Qi Tianyu''s protection for too long, so Qi Tianyu decided that if it was something that could be done by Yue Yunfeng and the others, he would definitely not solve the problem himself.


    In order to prevent the passage of these few days, even though Yue Yunfeng and the others'' Cultivation Level had increased, their true combat ability had decreased.


    "Open your mouths," Qi Tianyu said. "I''ll give each of you one Origin Replenishing Pill. You can recover your Spiritual Energy and continue to fight! It''s just a few Blood Wolf s, we''ll finish them all in one go! "


    After consuming the Origin Replenishing Pill, the Spiritual Energy s on Yue Yunfeng and the others quickly recovered, but only the Spiritual Energy recovered. As for whether Yue Yunfeng and the others'' hands would be so sore that they couldn''t move them away, that was not something Qi Tianyu needed to know.


    Yue Yunfeng and the others were in high spirits as they continued to fight with the Blood Wolf. Qi Tianyu also released the Soul, looking for the place where it was hidden.


    If Yue Yunfeng and the others were to be seriously injured, then it would be difficult for Qi Tianyu and the others to get rid of him. After all, this group of Blood Wolf had been fighting for four hours and not finished.


    "Eh, this Wolf King is actually not hiding in the wolves!" Qi Tianyu said in bewilderment. Ordinary wolves would need him to lead the pack of wolves, but this Blood Wolf King had ran off somewhere!


    Qi Tianyu released the Power of The Soul a little further away, searching towards the areas where there were no wolves, wanting to find out where the Wolf King was hiding.


    Good heavens! The Wolf King was standing on top of the mountain peak, looking down to observe the situation of their fight! Instantly, the eyes of the Wolf King and Qi Tianyu collided.

 C433 War arms pavilion

    The Wolf King stared at Qi Tianyu with its cold eyes. It was very surprised and did not understand why this person was surrounded by the pack of wolves and was not thinking about how to break out of the encirclement.


    What was even weirder in the Wolf King''s heart was that the place Qi Tianyu and the others were fighting at had never moved, even after fighting for so long, he was still standing there.


    However, Qi Tianyu and the others, on the other hand, stayed in place without moving. Even the dead Blood Wolf s were dragged back by their own wolves.


    Qi Tianyu continued to stare at the Wolf King. At such a distance, he needed to fly in order to attack it. Originally, Qi Tianyu could have used Soul to attack, but right now, he had not fully recovered.


    "Tian Qi, in a while, pay attention to my position and come forward," Qi Tianyu said, "I''ll take care of that Wolf King soon. That Wolf King will be watching us from the mountain peak with a dumbfounded expression."


    Tian Qi nodded and looked at the mountain peak as well. The Wolf King did indeed have a stupefied expression.


    "My mom ¡­" Yue Yunfeng was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He couldn''t block the three Blood Wolf''s attacks at all! Luckily, Tian Qi reacted quickly and instantly killed the Blood Wolf that was biting towards Yue Yunfeng''s neck.


    "It''s about time now, I''ll go kill that Wolf King," Qi Tianyu said. After experiencing a life and death crisis, Yue Yunfeng needed to properly comprehend this kind of experience.


    Qi Tianyu then fused one Power of Ice and one Power of Ice into the Golden Battle Sword in his hands. In that instant, the Golden Battle Sword began to buzz and tremble non-stop.


    With a thought, the shackles on his right hand were removed and two Wind Fire Wheel s appeared at the bottom of Qi Tianyu''s feet.


    Swish! Qi Tianyu had already disappeared from his original position, and the Wolf King could see everything clearly. He wanted to analyze what Qi Tianyu was trying to do, but he did not expect that Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was already right in front of him!


    The Blood Wolf s were not covered either. In that instant, he did not have time to react, but his long battle experience had caused his body to react.


    A protective barrier of Spiritual Energy appeared on the Wolf King''s body as its front claws tried to stop the Golden Battle Sword, but the existence of the Golden Battle Sword was able to destroy its front claws in an instant!


    In an instant, a strand of Yin-yang Strange Fire and a strand of Power of Ice poured into the Wolf King s body from the inside. Qi Tianyu''s figure suddenly shot backwards, retreating back to the place where he was originally surrounded.


    Rumble rumble rumble! A deafening sound came from the top of the mountain. It was the sound of two forces exploding inside the Wolf King''s body.


    "Unfortunately, there should be a crystal in the Wolf King''s body. A crystal is a good thing! I didn''t think about it for a while, and then I destroyed a gem. " Qi Tianyu said with sorrow.


    The group of Blood Wolf felt that they had lost something, but they could not say what it was. They were in a daze for a while, and Qi Tianyu had already started to truly kill.


    The wolves were shocked, angry and curious at the same time. They never thought that at such a critical juncture, their Wolf King would not actually send down the order!


    After a while, they already knew what they had lost. Their Wolf King had been killed! In that moment, countless Blood Wolf fled for their lives, losing even the courage to fight to the death.


    If not for the fact that Qi Tianyu had killed the Wolf King and immediately slaughtered the wolves to the point that they were scared out of their wits, the wolves would probably have attacked them crazily.


    "F * ck, this group of people are really going to submit!" Yue Yunfeng lied on the ground and gasped for breath as he spoke.


    "Hmm? What is that thing in the sky? " Yue Yunfeng looked up at the sky and suddenly saw something that he did not know was floating back and forth in the sky.


    Qi Tianyu and the rest looked up into the sky, and all of them let out surprised exclamations.


    "Could it be the legendary War Arms Pavilion? Didn''t the old man say that the War Arms Pavilion here could fly? The War Arms Pavilion must have developed a mind of its own, and is currently playing by itself. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Just as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, the things that were flying around in the sky came to a sudden halt. How did you know my name was War Arms Pavilion? Who told you that? " The flying object in the sky said.


    "Pfft, it really is a War Arms Pavilion. Um, are you a little big brother or a little big sister? Can you give me a soldier? " Yue Yunfeng instantly came back to life and jumped twice on the ground as he looked at the War Arms Pavilion excitedly.


    "I''m your father!" A creature that looked like a little girl suddenly walked out of the War Arms Pavilion. It was just that this little girl was indeed small enough, she even had two little red horns growing on her head.


    Just as she finished speaking, hundreds of battle soldiers suddenly appeared from within the War Arms Pavilion, each of them revealing their full potential, releasing their powerful Qi, as they rushed towards Yue Yunfeng.


    "This... Big sister, you don''t need to be so generous if you want to give it to me. Yue Yunfeng jumped up, and a Sword Qi walked behind him and poked his butt!


    Qi Tianyu was also dumbstruck, these soldiers did not look like they were controlled by War Arms Pavilion, could it be that this soldier had this kind of habit? At that moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the battle weapon.


    The soldier looked shy under the stare and returned to the War Arms Pavilion.


    Yue Yunfeng took out his own Battle Weapon, and with a crackling sound, he resisted against the little red horned girl''s Battle Weapon. Luckily, for some reason, this War Arms Pavilion Battle Weapon seemed to be playing around with him, as long as he was serious and dealt with it, he did not consume the Spiritual Energy.


    "Seems like this is indeed an existence created by the old man, to allow the cultivators to improve their fighting capabilities," Qi Tianyu looked carefully, the War Arms Pavilion was only imitating martial techniques, and had slowed down, as long as he could break it, everything would be fine.


    A single Battle Weapon had around thirty Martial Skills. Once it was finished, it would return to the War Arms Pavilion, and as long as one of the Martial Skills could not match up to the Warrior Weapon and could not break through its attack, the Warrior Weapon would always chase after you.


    The reason why he chose to poke at Yue Yunfeng''s butt was also because Yue Yunfeng did not directly break through his defense.


    "Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, the two of you should practice properly. Playing with this War Arms Pavilion for a while is better than killing Blood Wolf for an entire day." Qi Tianyu said.


    Although this War Arms Pavilion did not carry any Spiritual Energy, it was still able to make you feel a life and death crisis. It was also able to make you feel like you were fighting a group of cultivators whose cultivation was superior to yours, so using him to gain experience was naturally the best.

 C434 Rattan

    Yue Yunfeng and the rest nodded their heads, they took out their weapons and started to fight with the War Arms Pavilion s. The War Arms Pavilion s would test which cultivators needed to train, and which did not, so Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were bored to death as they cleaned up the Blood Wolf''s corpse.


    "Four Saints Genuine Spirit, you guys go play with that War Arms Pavilion. I think she''s rather lonely." Qi Tianyu said.


    "What War Arms Pavilion s, they are obviously Red Horned Doll!" As Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit spoke, he flew out with the other three Holy Beast Genuine Spirit, surrounding the Red Horned Doll they were talking about and staring at them.


    "Tian Qi, what do you think the West will have?" Qi Tianyu said, he had already gone to the east and north, so they decided to go to the south the latest, because from the old man''s tone, they could tell that the south was the place where they would doubt their own lives.


    "If that''s not summer, then it''s autumn. After all, it''s winter in the north and summer in the south. Otherwise, the Spiritual Energy in the world wouldn''t be able to balance." Tian Qi said.


    "In that case, we already knew that we would be the first to go west!" Qi Tianyu said, "In the autumn, there must be a lot of things like common Spiritual Fruit s. Although they are all ordinary Spirit Medicinal Elixir Grass, they are extremely useful to the sect."


    As they were chatting, Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit suddenly came over and said, "Boss, we want to go back to sleep. Red Horned Doll said that she will follow us as well.


    "Oh? Qi Tianyu laughed and said, if he could recognize this War Arms Pavilion, on one hand, he could take in this Red Horned Doll that he had no idea what ability he had, and on the other hand, he could make the War Arms Pavilion provide the sect disciples with a way to train themselves.


    "Alright, as long as you recognize him as master, then so be it." When the Red Horned Doll heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he instantly appeared in front of him and said: "I''m too bored by myself, those fierce beasts are either too boring or too stupid, it''s not fun at all."


    Qi Tianyu looked at her in shock. This Red Horned Doll could actually teleport in an instant; even he could not see through his speed!


    The Red Horned Doll did not care about Qi Tianyu''s stupefied expression and bit him, making Qi Tianyu''s blood try to recognize him as master.


    "Wah!" What is this place! So comfortable! " Red Horned Doll instantly screamed as she stood up. Luckily, her mouth was covered by the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit just in time.


    "You can''t tell others, you mustn''t. Otherwise, others will kill us and occupy our place. "It''s fine if you know you''re comfortable, but do you really want the whole world to come and fight you for it?" The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit s said one after another.


    The Red Horned Doll felt that every word made sense and respectfully nodded her head like a chick pecking rice.


    Qi Tianyu felt the battle weapons inside the War Arms Pavilion. Good heavens, there were actually thousands of battle soldiers in this place!


    However, these War Arms Pavilion had already fused into one, and were unable to leave it alone. Once the soldiers inside the War Arms Pavilion leave, they would be like scrap metal.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was waiting for Yue Yunfeng and the others to train, a deafening explosion suddenly came from the west. Qi Tianyu focused and looked towards the west of the small world.


    "Next time, I''ll also use the War Arms Pavilion to help you improve your comprehension ability. Quickly leave, then the west has a problem," Qi Tianyu said seriously.


    If that explosion was a large one, then it was very likely that more than half of the Spirit Medicinal Elixir Grass that originally belonged to Qi Tianyu had been destroyed.


    Although he did not know where the energy came from, Qi Tianyu still wanted to quickly go over and see. If there was any fight or natural disaster, Qi Tianyu could save his again.


    Qi Tianyu took out the three puppets that he had refined earlier and had the three puppets scout the way ahead. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that after stepping on a certain spot for a while, he would suddenly die from the explosion.


    Fortunately, those three puppets were fine as well. This place should have been an autumn place with abundant harvests, but there was nothing here. It was completely withered and yellow, as if someone had used an unparalleled method to extract their life.


    When Qi Tianyu released the Soul, he did not notice anything special about this place. Even the sound of the explosion came from an unknown place.


    "These seem to be plant life forms!" Tian Qi said. In an instant, the wilted vines extended out and wrapped themselves around Qi Tianyu and the others, turning them into dumplings!


    "Isn''t this too fast?" Qi Tianyu retorted, then suddenly realized something and continued: "Damn it, damn it, all the Spiritual Herb and spirit herbs here must have been eaten by vines!"


    Qi Tianyu struggled, wanting to struggle free from this damned vine, but the more he struggled, the tighter he struggled, to the point of strangling Qi Tianyu to death.


    Qi Tianyu looked around, all the vines were densely packed with white bones, other than bones, there was nothing else!


    Qi Tianyu looked at the vines in a serious manner. The vines moved extremely fast, even if Four Saints Genuine Spirit came out, it would instantly be tied up and turn into a dumpling.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, the Golden Battle Sword came out from his spine and slashed at the vine. Qi Tianyu was unable to move, and the Golden Battle Sword was also unable to display its full strength, yet it could not even cut through the vine!


    Tian Qi released a boundless black aura, and corroded the vine. He never thought that the vine would actually release a cyan colored liquid that was extremely viscous, similar to the cyan poison that was below the nine hells.


    Yue Yunfeng was even more straightforward, he opened his mouth wide and directly bit down on the vine, and the vine felt the pain and tightened around Yue Yunfeng!


    "Damn, this vine, how could it attack us? What does it mean to keep us from touching it," Yue Yunfeng said helplessly after being tied up for two hours.


    Qi Tianyu was also helpless. The Golden Battle Sword and the Nine Nether Lock were all tied up by vines in another place, unable to move.


    At this time, they couldn''t even do it with the Spiritual Sense''s sound transmission! In this vine, there was the vine''s domain power. Everything was controlled by it!


    "Rosefinch Genuine Spirit, can you burn this vine?" At this time, all the living beings within Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele were nervously looking at Qi Tianyu. They wanted to come out and help, but were stopped by Qi Tianyu.


    In fact, it didn''t matter even if they came out. Vines filled the air, and once they came out, they would be completely tied up by those vines, regardless of their gender or age.

 C435 Recover

    "Don''t come out, just attack from within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele," Qi Tianyu said.


    Previously, they had also tried to release attacks from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, but Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit''s attacks were too close and were completely useless.


    White Tiger Genuine Spirit''s martial skill attacks could be used for long distance attacks, but it was ineffective. After all, no one knew where the main body of the vine was.


    The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit nodded her head, but she was unable to use any martial skills, which meant that the Nine Heaven Fire would only need to cut off a few vines, and breaking a few would not be a problem for the vines, as the vines would still tie Qi Tianyu up into a dumpling.


    The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had been brewing in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele for a while. Although the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had been born with the ability to spit fire, how far this fire could be spat out was still a problem.


    "Why don''t we use the Rosefinch Fire to ignite the torch and throw it out?" Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit said as he walked around the place.


    After a while, within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, hundreds of torches were blazing intensely, which did not consume much energy either. This was because the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had only spat out a handful of fire, and the rest were the result of the Rosefinch Fire spreading out.


    The Rosefinch Fire s were extremely difficult to exterminate. In an instant, hundreds of torches seemed to appear out of thin air and flew out to different places!


    When the vine sensed that something had appeared, its first reaction was to tie it up. However, this time, the moment the vine touched the torch, it shrank back!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, these vines were like most other plant life forms, afraid of fire! In an instant, countless Rosefinch Fire were burning, burning all those vines.


    The vines twisted and turned crazily, slapping at the Rosefinch Fire, but could not kill it! Green venom was released from the vines and they evaporated in the air. The vines that were binding Qi Tianyu and the others were also burnt and broken.


    Qi Tianyu held onto the Golden Battle Sword, and looked ahead cautiously. If this vine had not been completely burnt by the Rosefinch Fire, they would still need to be careful!


    Qi Tianyu and the rest looked at the vines solemnly, and sure enough, these vines had existed for an unknown amount of time.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, after being bound for so long, all of the blood in his body is not flowing smoothly, how can it be as you wish! Brothers, attack! Don''t let the flames extinguish! " Qi Tianyu shouted.


    The Golden Battle Sword in his hands instantly picked up a burning vine and threw it into the distance. Immediately, another pile of vines was set on fire! Seeing this, everyone followed suit.


    This vine covered almost half of the western region, a pile of vines. It was too late for it to retreat, so even if it wanted to, where could it retreat to?


    "As a human, leave a chance for a chance to meet again in the future. Hur Hur Hur, don''t be too presumptuous!" When the vine finally showed itself, its expression turned ugly. This was the first time it had been forced into this state by someone.


    "Hur Hur Hur, leave something for us?" "If I didn''t have this torch, I would have died by your hands a long time ago. Yet you still dare to force me here?" As Qi Tianyu spoke, the Spiritual Energy in his body frantically surged.


    Previously, when he was bound by the vines, the Spiritual Energy s in his entire body could not be used, and even the Yin-yang Strange Fire in his body could not be used. However, it was different now, the vines could no longer bind them.


    "I''m afraid with just the Rosefinch Fire, you guys are still not enough! If you insist on courting death, I will grant you your wish! " The vine itself said sinisterly.


    Qi Tianyu laughed coldly. A strand of Yin-yang Strange Fire appeared from his palm and poured into the center of the Golden Battle Sword. A strand of Power of Ice also appeared from his palm.


    "I admit that your sword is not just an ordinary sharp sword, but to me, no matter how sharp your Sword Qi is, what use is it!" It looked like a green-eyed monster.


    "It''s useless. I have to give it a try to know if it''s useful or not!" As Qi Tianyu spoke, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand had already condensed a million swords to return to sect.


    In that instant, countless Sword Qi s attacked the vine. The vine sneered, and countless vines spiraled in the air, unafraid of Sword Qi.


    "Hehe, you do have some ability, but if you think that I only have this little skill, then you are completely wrong!" Qi Tianyu said. Only now did the two Spiritual Energy of the Golden Battle Sword begin to display its effects.


    The rattan body seemed to be unafraid of death, looking down on Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword. Even when the Sword Qi arrived in front of, he did not care at all.


    But this time he was wrong, he did not see Qi Tianyu merge the Yin-yang Strange Fire s into his and Yin-yang Strange Fire s, the two energies caused the vine''s main body to frantically unleash its power, and in that moment, the vine itself revealed a shocked expression, because he felt that there was a fire that was even more terrifying than Rosefinch Fire s, frantically burning in his body!


    The vine Huang itself did not have time to think, did not have time to rebirth, the Yin-yang Strange Fire had already completely burnt him into charcoal, and had been completely frozen by the Power of Ice!


    In an instant, this entire piece of land that had originally been a rattan area was turned into ice and fire by Qi Tianyu. They stood in the middle and cleaned up their injuries.


    If not for the flames, we might really die. You have to know that we can''t even move, we can''t use Spiritual Energy s, we can''t open up Spatial Ring s, and even more so, we can''t use Soul s to send sound transmissions. " Yue Yunfeng sighed.


    Qi Tianyu also laughed relaxed, and those few Genuine Spirit also came out from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. If not for the presence of the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit today, Qi Tianyu and the others would probably have to pay a higher price.


    For a Great Emperor Zhu Tian like him, there was a way to deal with these vines. However, with Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, if he wanted to use those methods, he would have to pay a huge price.


    "Originally, this should be the Spirit Medicinal Elixir Grass that was spread all over the mountains and plains!" In the end, it was because of this vine that there was not a single Spiritual Herb in this area.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu finished speaking, he instantly sensed a burst of power coming from a small world and the laws of this western world seemed to be constantly recovering.


    Everyone looked at their surroundings in a daze. Countless Spiritual Herb grew out from the ashes formed from the vines. They quickly sprouted and took root, grew leaves and bloomed. As a result, in an instant, it returned to the scene of an autumn day!

 C436 Ghost door close

    "This, this, this, big harvest!" Yue Yunfeng shouted, and went to pick the Spiritual Fruit. Although most of these Spiritual Fruit were ordinary, the quality of these Spiritual Fruit were top-notch.


    "It seems like the law of this world was previously dominated by vines. Now that I''ve recovered, everything has changed." Qi Tianyu said.


    With a thought, countless Spiritual Herb flew towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and some of them even landed on the ground. After the world''s Power of Law recovered, there would be a huge harvest here. However, after being finished by Qi Tianyu and the rest, this area would only slowly recover.


    After all, it was impossible to finish harvesting those Spiritual Herb and suddenly break through the laws of heaven to grow back out. " Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit, you guys hurry up and get up, put these Spiritual Herb in order, get up quickly, do you want to eat more Spiritual Fruit in the future? " Qi Tianyu said with a sound transmission.


    Immediately, those fellows who were pretending to be lying on the ground got up with a swoosh, and pounced towards those Spiritual Herb s with glowing eyes.


    "I wonder when our Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire brothers will awaken!" Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked up into the sky. At this moment, there were still countless brothers who had been trapped in an endless darkness.


    Everyone lied in the center of the small world and asked, "I say, Old Senior Yin Yang, what is in the south? "The north, west, and east have all ruined us. We can''t let the south leave us alone for too long."


    "Hehe, that won''t happen. I can guarantee that it will be very interesting. Earlier, I told you to go to the south, but instead of listening, you went to some damned place. It''s not interesting at all," the old man said.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If you don''t listen to our advice, then it''ll be fun in the south. That''s where the most ferocious beasts thrive during the summer. Hahaha, I think it will be quite interesting if you guys go there." Another old man said.


    "How many Mountain Overlord s are there?" Qi Tianyu asked helplessly. Indeed, in the south, it was the place with the most risks.


    "How many Mountain Overlord s? All the beasts there have reached a certain level of cultivation in the spring. Only then did they dare to try and enter the south, where every beast''s cultivation was considered to be at the top. Hahaha! " The two old men said.


    "Oh, then we won''t go. We''ll go to the little world in the future ¡­." Qi Tianyu said. After all, he had gone through great pains to escape from those three directions. If he were to head towards the south, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    "Don''t, young man, don''t be rash. You can''t go to the small world in the future." The old man''s expression changed and he quickly said, "With your strength, you probably won''t die if you go to the south. But if you go to the small world in the future, you might not even be able to survive."


    Qi Tianyu saw that the old man did not seem to be lying, and continued to listen. The old man paused, and continued: "I have been to the little world before, and thought that there was something good there that could be used by my sister, but the result was, it was too terrifying."


    "I only released a stream of Soul''s Qi into it, and it was destroyed in an instant. My body was also attacked, and it took me a few months to fully recover it, and even a Seventh Order Warrior Weapon would be chopped into pieces and thrown out. Unless your cultivation recovers to Grand Emperor Level, it''s still best to not go to that small world in the future."


    "In case something happens." the old man said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said: "Then we really must go. We have yet to complete the Underworld''s trial ground."


    Now that their Dark Forest had stabilized, they could leave at any time. Right now, they were more free to go to the Underworld to train, and there was no need to create a plan to go to the Three Lives Stone or something like that.


    With Tian Qi here, the power of comprehension in the Underworld could not be controlled at all times. It was just that Tian Qi still couldn''t appear as the King of Hell when he met the Yin Soldier in the Underworld right now.


    Zhu Liner was still in deep sleep, but the strange thing was that while Zhu Liner was asleep, her cultivation was still improving.


    In the Underworld.


    There was not a single ray of sunlight. Instead, the entire place was covered in a layer of dust and was emitting an incomparably cold aura, causing one''s heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Is this the gate to hell?" Yue Yunfeng asked. Not far away, there was a Stone Door, covered in a dark mist, and one could faintly see the bloody handprint on the Stone Door. The bloody handprint floated about, constantly moving with the mist, as if it could appear in front of you at any time.


    Tian Qi nodded his head and walked to the front, and said: "Hide the vitality in your body, and after a while, the gate of hell discovered that you had vitality in your body, the sixteen great ghosts before the gate of hell were not joking."


    "This Underworld''s bandit is terrifying, but it''s definitely on par with your temperament," Yue Yunfeng said as he shrank back and asked, "What about the sixteen great ghosts? "Where did he go?"


    Qi Tianyu slapped Yue Yunfeng on his forehead and said helplessly, "Sixteen great ghosts will definitely see blood the moment they appear. Do you really want to see those sixteen great ghosts come out?"


    Yue Yunfeng quietened down and hid behind Qi Tianyu, vigilantly looking at his surroundings. He did not understand the rules of the Underworld at all, and the place was extremely eerie and gloomy, which made him feel terrified.


    Yun Zihang was a cultivator who cultivated in light attribute Vein Spirit, but there was not a single bit of sunlight in this place. Furthermore, it was dark everywhere.


    However, cultivators who cultivate light attribute Vein Spirit would be even more helpful to them if they could comprehend some of the laws of darkness.


    In front of that door, the fog suddenly fluctuated, and continuously churned. Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, and secretly cursed: "Not good, that sixteen ghosts actually came back to life for some reason!"


    Qi Tianyu held onto the Golden Battle Sword in his hands, and around ten black wooden tablets instantly appeared around Tian Qi. He continuously formed hand seals, and in that instant, Tian Qi had also dug up the black mist.


    Tang Yiyue and the rest became cautious too, although they did not know what was going on, but at the moment, both Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were alert, so they were naturally not at ease.


    "The sixteen great ghosts have awakened. I wonder how many of them will come to attack us." Tian Qi said cautiously, he could not understand why this big ghost would wake up, but luckily, the big ghost seemed to have awakened with less than one layer of power.


    If all sixteen great ghosts were to awaken their full strength, even if Tian Qi were to use his supreme secret arts to forcefully use them to move out, there might not be enough time. After all, those sixteen great devils all had powers of law that they were proficient in, and amongst them there were those great devils who were proficient in space and speed.

 C437 Three great devils

    "Awakened three great devils. One is skilled in strength, while the other two are skilled in sneak attacks." Tian Qi said cautiously. In his memories, he remembered the characteristics of these sixteen great ghosts very clearly.


    "In this ghost door, they are immortal. As long as there are netherworld, there will be 16 great devils. Unless you destroy the ghost door, they will stop for a while." Tian Qi said.


    "So you''re saying we can escape if we can?" He had always been complaining in his heart. Wasn''t it a little too stupid to fight with such an immortal existence like him?


    Qi Tianyu nodded, seriously injuring his three great devils, so they had to escape quickly, otherwise, they would be able to recover and have no way of escaping.


    When the mist dissipated, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was instantly thrown into the mist. A Sword World boom was heard, and in that instant, the Great Demon King who was proficient in strength fell to the ground.


    But at this time, the other two great devils had already disappeared without a trace! Of the two great devils who were experts in sneak attacks, one of them could only rely on Tian Qi to become invisible.


    Yue Yunfeng, Tang Yiyue and the other two immediately stood together. Su Su and Su Zhou''s Lovers Sword Skill was immediately coordinated together, they could only adopt defensive positions in the face of such a sneak attack.


    Qi Tianyu was constantly vigilant of his surroundings as he suppressed the Great Devil Fighting Technique that was specialized in strength. Even though the Great Devil is specialized in strength, his speed is way too slow for Qi Tianyu.


    Tian Qi''s entire person was surrounded by black energy, and several tens of black wood tablets took turns to circle around him, probing the trajectory of the two great devils. Those two great devils were also powerful, as they actually continued to evade Tian Qi''s black wood tablets.


    Suddenly, a trace of a Spiritual Energy''s fluctuation appeared in the air. The Nine Nether Lock in Qi Tianyu''s hand pierced towards that place in an instant, but surprisingly, there was no Great Devil at that place!


    "Their speed is very fast, pay attention to the strategy of luring the tiger out of the mountain," Tian Qi said, "In a while, two people will attack one of the great devils, and the other one will succeed in ambushing them in an instant."


    As Qi Tianyu fought, he nodded his head seriously. It was not because they were afraid of the other Great Demons attacking them, but because they were afraid of them attacking themselves.


    Yue Yunfeng, the combination of Yun Zihang and Tang Yiyue could still block the sneak attack of a great demon. After all, the great demon had only awakened less than a tenth of its cultivation.


    There was no need to mention how Su Su and Su Zhou''s Lovers'' cultivation technique, but the two of them had relied on the Lovers'' cultivation technique to increase their combat ability by several fold.


    Suddenly, the Great Demon Lord, who was an expert in strength, pounced. No one knew what kind of secret technique he used, but his speed instantly increased, and the attack that Qi Tianyu could easily dodge, was only blocked with his two hands.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression congealed, and his Nine Nether Lock floated in the air. Holding the Golden Battle Sword with both of his hands, he unshackled the tiger''s body shackles in his right hand, and with a boom that was not weaker than the Great Demon King, he collided against the Great Demon King.


    Luckily, it blocked him. Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, both of his hands were shaken until they became numb, and the Great Demon King''s attacks still continued to smash towards him.


    "Qi Tianyu, be careful of your back!" Nearby, Tian Qi''s expression suddenly congealed. The target of these three great devils was actually Qi Tianyu!


    The moment Tian Qi said that, his hands were not ready yet, Qi Tianyu''s heart tensed up, before he could even make a move, a life and death crisis suddenly engulfed his mind!


    Qi Tianyu did not think about it, his body instinctively reacting to it. In an instant, the only Divine Aperture opened up behind him, and behind him, a gloomy and cold battle weapon smashed onto his only Divine Aperture!


    Just when Qi Tianyu thought that the crisis had passed, another attack suddenly shot towards Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture!


    The three great devils killed Qi Tianyu together! Qi Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood as the Nine Nether Lock returned to his hands in the blink of an eye. Tian Qi''s dozens of black wooden plates were right beside him, helping him in attacking the three great devils.


    Tang Yiyue controlled her mind to send out tens of darts, and similarly shot towards the three great devils. In an instant, countless sounds of explosions rang from where Qi Tianyu was.


    Fortunately, the only Divine Aperture was able to hold on, "Qi Tianyu''s chest was shaken until he was stupefied, but luckily, the Battle Weapon did not pierce through Qi Tianyu''s body, if it had been pierced by the two Great Demons'' Battle Soldiers, then it would be unbearable. Although he had the Spring of Life, in this situation, drinking the Spring of Life would be a problem.


    When the two great devils saw that their sneak attack had failed, they instantly hid themselves in the void and tried to avoid everyone''s attacks. Although they were good at sneak attacks, their physical defenses were too weak. Even if they were immortal here, they didn''t want to be hurt all the time.


    ''s black wooden plate and Tang Yiyue''s dart had already locked onto their auras, no matter how they tried to escape, they could not escape from the locked onto aura.


    The black wooden sign and the flying dart moved around at an incomparable speed. That was the trajectory of the Great Devil''s movement!


    "Attack the location in front of the dart and black wood token!" That''s where the Great Demons are. Be careful, don''t attack the darts or the black wooden board! " Tang Yiyue''s and Tian Qi''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "There''s nothing we can do! "I''m not that fast, I can''t attack ¡­" Yue Yunfeng said with a wry smile. He and Yun Zihang really could not attack.


    Inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, pairs of eyes were staring at the black wood signboard and darts nonstop. It was as if the black wood sign and darts were existences they could eat.


    "Did you see that?" Even though the auras that the two great devils gave off might seem like the auras of dead people, in reality, the life force that is contained within them is definitely vigorous and vigorous. " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said.


    "Moreover, he even attacked our boss. Did you see that, our boss already vomited blood, if we don''t act now, it would seem a bit unethical. You have to know, we eat our boss''s food, drink our boss''s wine, and live our boss''s!" Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit also said.


    "So what do you want? Are you prepared to give him an incense stick of time next year? " The War Arms Pavilion asked in puzzlement.


    "Screw that incense stick! How could the boss die!?" "Nonsense, nonsense!" The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit was angered and said: "Come, let''s attack together. I do not believe that we Four Saints Genuine Spirit s are not as fast as those darts! "Let''s go, let''s f * ck this together and let them know who''s the real formidable one!"

 C438 Day of the moon

    "Let''s go, I don''t think they''re all that strong. They only know how to ambush us. Have you stored all of your attack energy?" Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit asked.


    These little fellows also had Space Magical Equipment, they took it from Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. In any case, Qi Tianyu had never told them not to touch anything, they just used it without batting an eyelid.


    Inside Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit''s body, dozens of Flood Dragon''s Killings were hidden in the Spiritual Energy circle. This was the first time the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had wrapped the Nine Heaven Fire in a layer of Spiritual Energy.


    Then the Nine Heaven Fire could be hidden in the Spiritual Energy Circle, so why couldn''t he just kill the Flood Dragon? Wasn''t it the same attack? The Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit tried in every possible way and finally succeeded. He controlled his incomparably sharp Serpent Dragon Kill well and placed it inside the Spiritual Energy.


    Only when this attack was thrown out, the Spiritual Energy Circle would be under the control of the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and break, allowing the Dragon Slash to unleash its original power.


    "I''ve stored it well," the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said. Her Nine Heaven Fire''s storage was the most convenient and quick, there was even a Spiritual Energy circle inside his Spatial Ring that contained dozens of her attacks!


    "My preparations are complete," White Tiger Genuine Spirit took out his Spatial Ring and shook it a bit, then the White Tiger Genuine Spirit''s attack would need a more exquisite design because his attack was a Soul''s attack, no one could tell who his attack would hit.


    But now, all of his attacks would be at his command. He wouldn''t attack people he shouldn''t attack.


    Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit also nodded his head, indicating that he was ready. After his attacks hit the enemy, there would be a Vitality Pill in the air. Recently, he had been thinking about how to take back this Vitality Pill and not let it fall to the ground.


    In that moment, a red Qi came out from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, followed by a green Qi, and then the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and the White Tiger Genuine Spirit appeared.


    The four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit fearlessly stood together, facing each other in a different direction. The Saint Beasts of the east, south, west, and north respectively returned to their positions. This was a terrifying combination, able to instantly raise the attack of their Four Saints Genuine Spirit by ten times!


    The four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit''s eyes continuously stared at the moving black colored wooden tablet and the flying dart, and started to fiercely attack one after another towards the black colored wooden tablet and flying dart!


    The movement speed of the black wooden sign and the flying dart were very fast, but the Four Saints Genuine Spirit''s attack was also not bad! In that instant, the Four Saints Genuine Spirit''s attacks continued to bombard the two great devils. The Nine Heaven Fire combusted loudly and the two great devils who were good at sneak attacks became even more conspicuous!


    In the darkness, there was a torch moving, it was no wonder it was inconspicuous. Immediately, everyone''s attacks exploded the two great devils'' bodies, and Tian Qi also went over to help Qi Tianyu to kill the great devil, who was an expert in strength.


    "Alright, alright, they fainted. Hurry up and slip away, or else they''ll wake up and awaken who knows how much power." Seeing the three great devils on the ground, Tian Qi quickly said.


    If the three great devils had fainted for too long and they hadn''t left yet, then it was very likely that the three great devils weren''t the only ones who would awaken. The other 13 great devils would also awaken!


    "Won''t you kill them?" Qi Tianyu''s actions had always been one of extermination, she did not understand why Qi Tianyu would only knock them out this time.


    "They won''t die, unless we destroy this world. Hurry up and leave," Qi Tianyu said as he let the Moon Spirit Beast out.


    Qi Tianyu''s internal organs had all been moved, his body did not feel good right now.


    "Then I''ll blow the world up! If we don''t kill them now, what happens if they find us for revenge? " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said in puzzlement.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Uh, that''s a good idea. I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s go first, we''ll go eat barbecue. Aren''t you hungry?" "Hurry up and go eat something!" Qi Tianyu said lifelessly.


    Instantly, the Four Saints Genuine Spirit jumped up. It didn''t matter if the three great devils were dead or not, since they had roasted meat to eat, that was a huge matter.


    Qi Tianyu was also helpless. Along the way, he talked a lot with the Four Saints Genuine Spirit, and only now did they understand.


    "Xiao Ni Chang, you came out to eat barbecue!" Qi Tianyu and the others followed Tian Qi and found a relatively safe place before daring to stop to eat barbecue.


    and the Four Saints Genuine Spirit never left Xiao Ni Chang behind. Even if Ni Chang went to sleep, everyone would still leave a portion for him.


    "Tian Qi, where are we?" Qi Tianyu asked. This place looked a lot cleaner, at least there were no ghosts or things like that to be seen. Yin Soldier would also not walk around from time to time.


    "The vicinity of the Heaven''s Path of the Six Paths is indeed the cleanest place here. There won''t be anything here that can enter the Heaven''s Path. It''s very comfortable in my next life." Tian Qi said.


    Qi Tianyu was the only one who nodded his head, listening to what he said. The rest of them were all eager to snatch more barbecue, it had been a long time since they last had anything to eat, although they would be fine if they did not eat anything, but for a delicacy like this, they naturally wanted to eat more.


    Qi Tianyu lied on top of the Moon Spirit Beast and the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell slowly circulated in his body. A crack appeared on the only Divine Aperture on his back.


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, he did not expect that this one Divine Aperture would actually split open from the explosion! Qi Tianyu controlled the Spiritual Energy and slowly moved towards the only Divine Aperture that cracked open.


    How big of a sneak attack was it to be able to break through the defense of this one and only Divine Aperture! Qi Tianyu felt a lingering fear in his heart. If not for this one and only Divine Aperture, his body would have definitely been penetrated long ago!


    Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy didn''t seem to be of much use to this only Divine Aperture, so he used the power of primal chaos, instead, he controlled the chaos energy in his body to move towards the crack on the only Divine Aperture.


    Tian Qi looked around vigilantly. Although he said that there would not be any danger here, he still felt that something was amiss.


    "Could it be that today is the day of the new moon?" Tian Qi''s eyes became sharp. If it was really the bright day of the moon, they would not be able to stay here anymore.


    "Not good, today is the day of the new moon!" Tian Qi said in a serious tone. Just now, he opened his magical eyes and looked towards the sky. That bright moon, no matter how dark the clouds were, as long as they shone for a moment, all the clouds would disperse, and the moon would shine brightly.

 C439 Old resentment

    "Heaven and Earth, the day of the bright moon!" Qi Tianyu woke up in an instant as well. His only Divine Aperture was gradually recovering under the effects of the Chaotic Force.


    With the nature of the Land of Samsara, every day of the bright moon, those evil spirits would rush over as if they had gone mad, wanting to destroy everything here!


    When these evil spirits were alive, they committed many evil deeds, and after death, they would even regret and envy the Land of Samsara of the good people. Every night, these evil spirits would rush towards the heavens like madmen!


    They clearly knew that it was impossible for them to enter the world of mortals. However, for some reason, they ran over here with all their might, ignoring the Yin Soldier and the laws of the underworld.


    "It can''t be that it''s too late, right?" Yue Yunfeng was alarmed, if he was surrounded by these evil spirits and treated him as a person who wanted to lead the way to heaven, then they would be the target of all the suicidal evil spirits.


    "There should still be time!" As Tian Qi spoke, dozens of black colored wooden tablets instantly appeared in the surroundings, vaguely forming a Teleportation Array.


    "Wait a minute. This array will take two minutes to complete. If you don''t wait two minutes to enter, you might die in the void." Tian Qi helplessly stopped the who had an anxious face.


    "If those evil spirits come later, all of you can pretend to be evil spirits and get mixed up in them. There won''t be anything for you guys to do, but you have to be careful of acting a bit more like you have more dust on your face." Qi Tianyu looked at Su Su and Tang Yiyue''s pure white faces and said.


    Everyone nodded. Two minutes wasn''t a long time, it wasn''t short either. At this moment, the evil spirits in the distance all ran over without any care for their lives.


    Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit swallowed the last piece of roasted meat, looked at the evil spirits that were rushing over, and quickly ran into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    The aura of those evil spirits was too scary. The Four Saints Genuine Spirit felt that these evil spirits were disgusting and kept inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, unwilling to even look outside.


    "Quick, quick, quick. The formation has been set up, hurry up and come up!" Tian Qi said, in that moment everyone used their cultivation, and flew towards the array formation. This array formation was a one-time consumable, after Qi Tianyu and the others used it, it would automatically dissipate.


    "Not bad, not bad. Just a second more." Yue Yunfeng felt like his heart was about to jump out, the moment they closed and activated the array, an evil ghost had already pounced on the array.


    Buzz! The array was activated, luckily Tian Qi''s array formation was activated so he could use it when he was being hunted. As a result, his array formation was designed to withstand attacks, and the power of these evil spirits were unable to instantly remove Tian Qi''s Teleportation Array.


    Once the teleportation started, everyone saw pitch black in front of them. With a hong sound, Yue Yunfeng dropped to the ground first, and then everyone fell onto his body one by one, turning Yue Yunfeng into a meat patty.


    "Oh my god! All of you can go lose weight now! "What the f * ck? What the hell is this?! It''s so heavy!" When everyone got down from Yue Yunfeng''s body, Yue Yunfeng spoke out like a dead pig.


    "Yue Yunfeng, I never thought that you would be so comfortable!" Yun Zihang purposely said this so angrily that he wanted to beat someone up.


    "Back to the Road to River Styx?" Qi Tianyu asked, he had already walked through the Road to River Styx, but he did not know why, but this time, the Road to River Styx gave him a very strange feeling.


    "The cultivators who came to train merged too much of their Qi into their bodies, and that''s all. It will take a while for them to return to their original state." Tian Qi knew the doubt in Qi Tianyu''s heart and said.


    "Yue Yunfeng, do you think those flowers are beautiful? Do you want to pick one and give it to my sister? Perhaps I will help you speak up. " Yun Zihang joked, as he knew that the people around him were all Equinox Flower.


    The Equinox Flower could recognize Qi Tianyu''s Qi, but they kept quiet and did not dare to move.


    "What, has the Yellow Springs Society started shaking?" Yue Yunfeng said in astonishment. Right when he was about to say something to Yun Zihang, he was suddenly interrupted by a wave of sound.


    "This is the sound of a vicious beast approaching!" Tang Yiyue said as she frowned.


    "Oh my god, I can''t be so unlucky, right? You won''t be able to sleep in peace no matter where you go? " Yue Yunfeng retorted, looking at the Yin-yang Fish that had been sleeping with him all day, chasing after girls and eating Spiritual Herb s, he felt a headache.


    The Yin-yang Fish said that he had not grown up and was still a baby. He could not go out and fight, but he had been like a young man all day making descendants.


    "Eh, this seems to be my old grudge. They have some grudges against me ¡­" Qi Tianyu said. The dozen or so fierce beasts surrounding them were the Crocodile protecting the Three Saint Lotus!


    "Speak, what treasure did you steal from the heaven and earth?" Tang Yiyue frowned, if there really was some deep grudge, Qi Tianyu''s tone of voice would not be like this.


    "Isn''t that the same as plucking their Three Saint Lotus and worshipping me ever since? Last time, they didn''t stop until the appearance of the Yin Soldier and didn''t expect me to come out, they started running around me again." Qi Tianyu laughed, but his smile was a little awkward.


    "Their Three Holy Lotuses are their lifeblood! Without the Three Holy Lotuses, the male Crocodile would not be able to suppress the evil fire in its body at all. Tang Yiyue sighed and said:


    "From the looks of it, you should have harvested all of their Three Saint Lotus. However, do you still have any of them? If you do, give me some, this thing''s antidote is pretty good ¡­" Tang Yiyue said without a single blush.


    "I''ll give it to you later. If you take out the Three Saint Lotus in front of these beasts, then their entire family might have been dispatched." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    The Four Saints Genuine Spirit in the middle of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele had all eaten the Three Saint Lotus as if it was sugar beans, so they naturally understood that they had to put in some effort. The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit suddenly threw out a Nine Heaven Fire, smashing it onto a Crocodile that was staring at Qi Tianyu.


    In that instant, the Crocodile kept rolling away, rolling away to the side. Unless he grinded away his steel-like skin, the Nine Heaven Fire would still burn for nine days and nine nights.


    This time, Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit was at a disadvantage. His Flood Dragon''s Slaughter was still unable to strangle the Crocodile, and the skin of the Crocodile was simply too rough.


    White Tiger Genuine Spirit suddenly roared, as a wave of Soul attacks struck towards another Crocodile. At the same time, Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit''s Devouring World also fell onto its body.


    Immediately, an incomparably cruel Crocodile turned into ashes. It didn''t even have the time to think about what had happened. After all, its head had already been smashed into an idiot!

 C440 Admirer army

    Immediately, the Crocodile became vigilant, they combined their powers and looked at Qi Tianyu and the others in alarm.


    The Crocodile that was hit by the Nine Heaven Fire rolled into the quagmire and kept rolling. No matter how much he rolled, the Nine Heaven Fire was like a gangrene on the bones, unable to disperse.


    Qi Tianyu raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hands. Against these rough skinned Crocodile, even using Sword Qi might not be able to cut through their defense.


    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi s instantly flew in from all directions, congealing in the middle of Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword s. The Golden Battle Sword hummed, and in that instant, tens of thousands of Sword Qi s rushed towards the group of Crocodile s!


    Only a small number of Sword Qi could enter the Crocodile''s body, the vast majority of Sword Qi s released sparks on the Crocodile''s body, and then disappeared.


    "F * ck, boss, what kind of existence are you provoking? Its defense is so strong, but it''s fine even if it''s resisting your Sword Qi!" Yue Yunfeng said in shock. He had originally thought that if Qi Tianyu''s martial skill fell, this group of Crocodile who did not dodge would at least suffer at least half of the casualties.


    However, the result had truly shocked him. He could not believe that these Crocodile could actually resist Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi directly, and those Crocodile that were hit by Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi, had merely suffered light injuries.


    "So you know how badly I was chased back then?" We can''t beat them, and we won''t have any fun fighting them. Once we run, these guys will actually follow us. That kind of despair! " Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    If they were to press their huge bodies down on and the others, even if they did not use any martial skills, with the weight of their bodies pressed down on Qi Tianyu and the others, Qi Tianyu and the others would be able to sell them off as meat pancakes.


    With a hong sound, dozens of Crocodile''s body fell from the sky. Qi Tianyu dodged to the side in time.


    Because the speed of these Crocodile were much slower, Qi Tianyu said in bewilderment, "At the start, they would not be like this. But now, it seems like their strength has been reduced by ten times, and they do not feel threatened at all."


    "You took away the Three Saint Lotus, the Crocodile s that control the flames of desire, and now you''re blaming the Crocodile? "Take a look at them. Did one or two of them do those unspeakable things before coming here ¡­" Tang Yiyue laughed and said.


    These Crocodile were also in a miserable state. Their entire bodies had become kidney weak, but they did not have any trace of the Three Holy Lotus'' aura. They were simply unable to control the flames of desire in their hearts.


    Qi Tianyu laughed awkwardly, the truth was indeed like that, Qi Tianyu said: Then do they dare to come back and find me, when I''m at my peak, they can''t do anything to me, now that they are already at the end of their rope, aren''t they just looking to die?


    "It''s better to court death than having kidney deficiency seven times a night," Yue Yunfeng said at the side. His Battle Weapon could vaguely make out a small wound on the Crocodile''s body.


    "Eh, Yue Yunfeng can ah, just find a place to dodge attacks, and then just continue to cut towards that place. It''s like drilling through wood to get fire, you can''t stop slashing at that place." Qi Tianyu said.


    Yue Yunfeng''s eyes lit up, and instantly, the soldier in his hand trembled, and specialized in attacking a part of the Crocodile''s body. The Crocodile''s movement and attack speed were all obviously slowed down, so even though there were more and more Crocodile around, they were not worried about being surrounded and killed by the Crocodile.


    "Previously, I wanted to kill a Crocodile. Although this Crocodile''s skin is thick, that meat is truly delicious!" Qi Tianyu said: "But we did not have the chance previously, this is good, this Crocodile meat can finally be used to barbecue."


    Qi Tianyu''s words had greatly stirred the enthusiasm of the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s Genuine Spirit. In an instant, the The Four Great Saint Beasts''s Genuine Spirit was brimming with energy, and hurriedly called out to the Moon Spirit Beast and Xiao Ni Chang.


    Hundreds of Crocodile s started to attack the group without caring about their lives, yet they did not hit Qi Tianyu and the others even once. Those Crocodile''s eyes were fierce as they swung their divine powers and tails, continuously slapping them.


    However, none of them were able to hit Qi Tianyu and the rest. In a moment, all of the Crocodile were destroyed by Qi Tianyu.


    "Kidney Deficiency can really exterminate an entire race. Look, they''re all dead." Yue Yunfeng said with a strange expression on his face. After all, this was the first time he had heard of this species.


    Qi Tianyu threw the last Crocodile into the group of Spatial Ring. Most of these Crocodile contained Spiritual Stone. Just as they were about to leave, they heard the sound of footsteps from behind them. It was the voice of a cultivator, it was not a ghost, not a fierce beast, and definitely not a Yin Soldier from the Underworld!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes darkened, he looked back, there were actually over a thousand cultivators walking towards the Road to River Styx!


    "Didn''t they say that the Underworld''s experiential learning is over?" Qi Tianyu said seriously. The strength of over a thousand people was without a doubt their Heaven-rank. If they were to clash with the Heaven-rank, it would not be a worthwhile action.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Rosefinch Dynasty, but instead of sending the army to search this place, they need us volunteers to come here. If I wasn''t the admirer of Princess, I would still be living in my small house right now.


    "That''s right, I heard that this time, no one who went back for the experiential learning had all died here. When Princess came over, she did not see any trace of them, and her Rosefinch Dynasty had never announced the location of the Princess, telling him where she was going to train."


    "Sigh, okay, okay. If we''re going back, we''ll gather at this place, and then head back. Let''s split up and search. This Barren Land, coming in would also be a torture."


    Qi Tianyu and the rest were hiding in the shadows, listening to the discussions of the group of cultivators. Zhu Liner''s disappearance, could actually be searched by so many people? In Qi Tianyu''s heart, his understanding of Zhu Liner had once again refreshed.


    After all, her Rosefinch Dynasty was a high existence and there were countless admirers below her. Looking at the appearance of thousands of people, it was the result of her Rosefinch Dynasty limiting the number of people.


    "Boss, what would happen if they found out that you and Zhu Liner had already hugged each other? I think they must have just broken down and come over to kill you, right? " Yue Yunfeng said in a strange tone.


    "Then why not?" The last time I met a group of fellows who wanted to snatch the green warship, they all looked as though they had eaten over a hundred kilograms of feces when they saw me carrying Zhu Liner. " Qi Tianyu laughed.


    If the thousands of cultivators were to stay together, perhaps Qi Tianyu would have to temporarily avoid them, but now that they had dispersed in groups of three to five, it was nothing to Qi Tianyu.

 C441 Alligator

    "Boss, what should we do with these cultivators?" Could it be that we want them to wander around in this place? " Yue Yunfeng asked in astonishment.


    "If we meet them in a while, we can get rid of them. I can see that these people also have a lot of valuable things on them. If we can get rid of them all, it would be a lot of wealth." Qi Tianyu squinted his eyes, looking at the scattering cultivators.


    "Amongst these people, it seems that they all have a certain level of understanding towards the Underworld," Tian Qi said seriously. When they passed the depression in the ground, their feet never touched the water.


    "Perhaps the Rosefinch Dynasty told them that, to find over a thousand cultivators, it''s not easy, and it''s even more impossible to find cultivators who have an understanding of the Underworld." Qi Tianyu said.


    When these thousand cultivators entered the Barren Land, they did indeed receive special training from the Rosefinch Dynasty, so as to prevent these thousand cultivators from dying from ignorance in the Underworld.


    For example, after passing through the gates of hell, a group of people would clamor about how vigorous they were. Then, it would be no different from courting death.


    "Why is there a pile of blood here? From the looks of it, someone has been fighting here! " A cultivator stopped at the place where Qi Tianyu and the others were fighting with the Crocodile.


    "Forget it, it''s just a pile of blood. I can''t figure out if it''s related to the Princess or not. If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t see any blood in the underworld, something wouldn''t be right." Another cultivator said.


    There were ten people in this group of cultivators, and all of them were dressed in white, which made them very conspicuous in the underworld. Maybe the reason why they were dressed so obviously was so that Zhu Liner would discover them as soon as possible.


    "Don''t let go of any clues. If you can find them, then hurry up and find them, hm?" Why is the ground still rolling? There seems to be the aura of a Rosefinch Fire! " A cultivator looked around and his gaze suddenly fell on the depression.


    "What''s going on? Where is the Vermillion Bird''s aura? " The rest of the cultivators looked into the depression, one or two of them extremely serious.


    "That place, it seems like the Nine Heaven Fire that was attacked by the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit was rolling around that place. It seems like it really hurts, and it''s still rolling around right now," Yue Yunfeng said as he clicked his tongue.


    Kill them all, these ten cultivators have already sensed the aura of the Vermillion Bird, if we were to pass them back to the Rosefinch Dynasty, I am afraid more people will come, wouldn''t this place become the location where the Rosefinch Dynasty will search for Zhu Liner? Yun Zihang said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, there was no need to kill them. For such a meticulous cultivator, he would prefer to use the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell to leave an imprint on them. After all, he had just seen a talent with great difficulty, killing him now was too wasteful.


    The dozen or so cultivators vigilantly approached the depression. Suddenly, the Crocodile that was rolling in the depression swung its tail out and struck it towards the crowd. Its speed had actually become incomparably fast!


    In an instant, those tens of cultivators dodged to the side. Earlier, they said that it was fine, it was just a pile of blood stains, but that cultivator did not have enough time to dodge, and was directly smacked into the ground by the Crocodile.


    When the cultivator touched the yellow spring water in the depression, his body instantly disappeared. His flesh and blood had already started to blur, but he was still struggling.


    Suddenly, the Crocodile swooped down and bit at the fallen cultivator. Then, it returned to the bottom.


    "This, the eyes of the Crocodile have turned red, do you see this? How strange, it seems like he doesn''t have kidney deficiency anymore, and has become even stronger! " Yue Yunfeng said in shock.


    If the Crocodile they just met were like this, then wouldn''t they have to spend an entire day of hard work?


    "I saw it, it must have been the Nine Heaven Fire''s pain that triggered him, I wonder how long he can maintain this state for. It''s a little strange, it seems like he didn''t overdraw his body, but he did indeed become stronger." Qi Tianyu said in astonishment.


    In just one exchange, one of the nine cultivators had already been killed. They could clearly see that there was a fire on the Crocodile that carried a scent of Rosefinch Fire, so it must be the Rosefinch Fire that had been left behind by their Princess.


    "Could it be that Princess encountered something here?" Some of the cultivators began to talk among themselves. Their clothes had been splashed with yellow spring water, corroding them to the point that they looked like beggars.


    Multiple martial skills exploded towards the depression in the ground, instantly blowing up a hole in the ground where the Crocodile rolled. Countless mud with yellow spring water splattered everywhere.


    "As expected, it is a trace left behind by the Princess! She would heavily injure him and then follow closely behind him! Maybe he knows where the Princess is and should quickly search his soul! " The cultivators immediately became excited.


    Only the cultivator who had been observing carefully remained by the side and asked curiously: "The Crocodile are all in groups, why is there only one left? Furthermore, the legendary Crocodile s must be protecting the Three Saint Lotus, but there isn''t even a lotus seed here. "


    Everyone looked at him with dissatisfaction and said, "What''s the point of using your eyes so much? If they drag things out any longer, what should we do if the Crocodile runs away in a while? "After speaking, they did not care about this meticulous cultivator, and chased straight into the depths of the depression.


    "Ai, why didn''t you use your brain? Just like that, the bloodstains on the ground were obviously traces of a group battle. There are also traces of other cultivators attacking." The cultivator shook his head, hesitating as to whether he should go up or not.


    "Young man, you have a good eye!" Qi Tianyu and the others suddenly appeared around him happily, startling him.


    Who are you people? Why did it appear here? " The cultivator looked at Qi Tianyu and the others vigilantly, the Battle Weapon in his hands was already exerting some of his strength.


    "What is it? You still want to fight? " Qi Tianyu looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and a faintly discernable aura locked onto him, as if he would be minced into pieces at any time.


    The cultivator was sweating profusely as he looked at Qi Tianyu. Although the aura around Qi Tianyu only contained the strength of someone who had just entered the Heaven-rank, the feeling Qi Tianyu gave him was extremely dangerous.


    "You can do it, don''t say that I scared you," Qi Tianyu waved his hand, signalling for the others not to fight, and let the cultivator fight him alone.


    "Thank you," the cultivator saw through Qi Tianyu''s intentions, and fiercely swept the Battle Weapon in his hands towards Qi Tianyu. His aura was not weak at all, and did not have many flaws.

 C442 Huangquan road rupture

    Qi Tianyu used the power in his right index finger and released the shackles on his body. Qi Tianyu then casually used it to clash with the cultivator''s battle weapon martial skill.


    "Hey, boy, what''s your name?" Qi Tianyu asked with interest.


    "Huang Xiaohai." Right now, he could already tell that Qi Tianyu and the others did not have any intentions to kill him, so he was relatively relaxed. He was not worried about them suddenly attacking him, as his perception of danger had always been accurate.


    "If your Princess is already a wife, what would you do?" Qi Tianyu sensed the change in Huang Xiaohai and asked with narrowed eyes.


    "That''s naturally to congratulate him. Someone who can marry the Princess must definitely be several times stronger than me." Huang Xiaohai said honestly, but he had his suspicions, could it be that this group of people were related to the Princess?


    Qi Tianyu laughed out loud, and continued to casually destroy Huang Xiaohai''s attacks, causing Huang Xiaohai to tremble in fear. This person had obviously just stepped into the Heaven-rank, but his strength was clearly enough to suppress a cultivator like him.


    "Young man, do you want to follow me? who knows when you will be able to see the Princess, "Qi Tianyu said cheerfully." Could it be that you still can''t tell who I am right now?


    "Hehe, Nanyang Kingdom''s only Overlord Family, Young Lord Qi Qi Tianyu, excuse me for my disrespect." Huang Xiaohai''s eyes congealed, so the other party was the one on top of the order to kill the Saints.


    "You must be a saint who offended the Rosefinch Dynasty, right? I don''t think you''re someone who has anything to do with the dark either. " Huang Xiaohai said, his face had a bitter look, it was obvious that he hated these so-called saints.


    "Oh? "Indeed, I didn''t expect you to be such a talent," Qi Tianyu looked at Huang Xiaohai and praised him non-stop.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaohai kept his Battle Weapon and bowed respectfully towards Qi Tianyu, saying: "Boss, there was some news previously that Princess had volunteered to leave with you. If it''s really like this, then I will follow you."


    "Then have the rumors been wiped out?" Qi Tianyu suddenly asked. After that, there was another rumor saying that you had already been killed. The saint''s reward had mysteriously disappeared. I''m not too sure either. Huang Xiaohai said.


    Qi Tianyu made a technique and with a thought, a Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell entered Huang Xiaohai''s body. He said: "Zhu Liner is indeed by my side, it''s just that she is currently in closed door cultivation, you will be able to see her after a while."


    Huang Xiaohai''s heart could not help but be shocked, so it turned out that his guess was all correct! He operated his Spiritual Energy, wanting to try and break through the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, but in the end he found out that he couldn''t do anything about it!


    "Young man, one day when you think back to what happened today, you will feel very lucky, keep it a secret, and work hard to live in the Underworld. After a period of time, if I can still sense your Vital Energy, then congratulations, your experiential learning is over." Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile.


    Qi Tianyu was only finding an excuse to push Huang Xiaohai away. Although Huang Xiaohai had already been planted with the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, his existence would still make it inconvenient for them to communicate.


    "A few more people fell. Look over there." Everyone followed Qi Tianyu''s finger and looked over. Beside the Road to River Styx, there were a few bodies hanging on the Equinox Flower s. They were unable to move, the Equinox Flower s continued to extract the Spiritual Energy s from their bodies.


    However, Equinox Flower would not completely absorb all of the Spiritual Energy in his body in one go. Half of the Spiritual Energy in the cultivator''s body had been extracted and it was extremely painful, so the Equinox Flower would stop extracting.


    "This is so tragic, why didn''t these Equinox Flower attack us?" Just as Yue Yunfeng finished speaking, his head exploded open. Yun Zihang scolded: "Damn, don''t tell me you want to become like that? It''s f * cking a jinx. "


    "These Equinox Flower are afraid of Qi Tianyu," Tian Qi said as he shook his head helplessly. Originally, he was a little worried that these Equinox Flower would harm them, but he realized that these Equinox Flower were actually afraid of Qi Tianyu for some reason.


    "Hehe, I''ve displayed my might here before and completely destroyed all of their faces. Now, when they see me, they become well-behaved." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    He never thought that the Equinox Flower''s memories were not bad and could still remember his breath. Tian Qi''s heart could not help but be shocked, the grimacing faces of these Equinox Flower were actually destroyed! One had to know that it took a year for a Equinox Flower to condense a ghost face!


    "Hehe, let''s go, Tian Qi, you have quite a lot of treasures in the Underworld, I''ve come to plunder them." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    The group of cultivators passed by the cultivators who were being whipped by the Equinox Flower and did not help them. If Qi Tianyu still interfered with the Equinox Flower pulling out their Spiritual Energy, these Equinox Flower would probably be extremely angry and embarrassed, but at that time, Qi Tianyu would not be able to explain himself.


    "What''s going on ahead? Why did the Road to River Styx suddenly break? " Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. After walking for several hundred kilometers, there was suddenly a large cliff in front of them.


    "I''m not sure either. It should be because the Power of Law in this place was destroyed by those terrifying existences from before," Tian Qi said seriously.


    Countless Yin Soldier were gathered there, constantly waving their tools, throwing the stones and chunks they brought down the cliff in an attempt to fill up the cliff again.


    On this cliff, there were two bridges erected. Every living being who wanted to reach the Land of Samsara needed to be protected by the Yin Soldier as they walked onto these two terrifying wooden bridges.


    "You don''t rule these Yin Soldier, do you?" Qi Tianyu said. Although there were a frightening number of Yin Soldier, they were still rather slow in filling the gaps.


    Rocks came from who knows where and filled the crack. Sounds of "Zi Zi" kept coming from the bottom of the cliff, as if something was eating these rocks.


    "Should we go down and have a look?" Qi Tianyu asked. If there really was something under the cliff, then the methods of these Yin Soldier s were completely useless.


    "Let''s go down and check. If we can, we can use the Forbidden Power to pull the two sides of the Road to River Styx together. However, after the Road to River Styx is broken, a repelling force appears." Tian Qi said.

 C443 Yin-yang fish rescue

    The Road to River Styx could not have a repelling force. The reason for the repelling force could only be because there was something preventing the Road to River Styx from being restored.


    "In other words, this Road to River Styx is man-made, right?" Yue Yunfeng said: "There seems to be a Yin Soldier at the bottom of the cliff. The Underworld is indeed the place with the most powerful power among all the Yin Soldier.


    "We have to be careful if we are to go down. It would not be good if these Yin Soldier discover us." Su Su and Su Zhou also said.


    Tian Qi nodded his head, with a thought, a few Underworld Awareness Token appeared in everyone''s hands, Tian Qi said: "Take this black thing, it will definitely be useful in the Underworld, in the Yang World, don''t take it out, otherwise the sunlight will consume its energy."


    Everyone nodded, and the Underworld Awareness Token in their hands gradually disappeared. In their hands, only in this position could the Underworld Awareness Token be used to its fullest effect.


    Because you met some violent Yin Soldier in the Underworld, he wouldn''t wait for you to take out the Underworld Ascension Token before considering whether to move it or not. Therefore, you must be able to make them realize that you have the Underworld Ascension Token Token at the first possible moment.


    As long as you have the Underworld''s travel pass, no matter how irritable the Underworld Yin Soldier is, they wouldn''t kill you, and directly make it so that you don''t even have a chance to reincarnate.


    Qi Tianyu and the rest hid themselves and walked towards the cliff where the Yellow Springs Road was located. Below the cliff, the Yin Soldier s had already constructed a long path.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu and the others did not even need to jump in, as they revealed their bodies in the air. Tian Qi took out a set of Yin Soldier clothes from the Spatial Ring, and gave it to everyone to wear.


    Because of the unique aura of the Yin Soldier on top of the Yin Soldier''s clothes, Qi Tianyu and the others could only wear the Yin Soldier''s clothes, which Tang Yiyue also did, although she really did not like the antique Yin Soldier uniform.


    "Why is the Yellow Springs Road''s cliff so deep?" said in bewilderment. They had already walked several hundred kilometers and passed through the barrier made up of hundreds of Yin Soldier s, but they were still very far from the bottom of the cliff.


    Could it be that this is the work of a certain almighty figure in the Underworld? Could it be that the Road to River Styx was originally unharmed, but who found out that there was a secret here, and then with a loud bang, they sliced open the Road to River Styx? Yun Zihang said with his mind wide open.


    "Won''t we know when we get down there?" Woc, there''s a Blue-headed Bat here! " Qi Tianyu scolded as around them, a few kilometers away, a dozen or so Blue-headed Bat were pacing back and forth.


    These Blue-headed Bat did not have any poison, but they loved to eat flesh and blood, so it was impossible for them to appear in the Underworld.


    "In the past, the Underworld raised the Blue-headed Bat from the outside to be able to defend against those living beings that continuously entered the Underworld." Tian Qi laughed bitterly and continued:


    "These Blue-headed Bat would not pose any threat to the existence of the Yin Soldier and the Underworld. On the contrary, those who break into the Underworld without permission will be hunted by these Blue-headed Bat, unless those who enter the Underworld without permission leave the Underworld."


    The Blue-headed Bat had no way to leave the Underworld, and there was no meat for them to eat in the Underworld. Once a living creature came in, they would immediately be watched by the hungry Blue-headed Bat.


    "We don''t have any life force left in us, so we should be fine, right?" Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter face. If those Blue-headed Bat could sense it, then they would have to fight again, and this was a cliff, it was very difficult to do anything.


    Just as Yue Yunfeng finished speaking, dozens of spiraling Blue-headed Bat s rushed towards Qi Tianyu''s group. I''ve lost it, isn''t this thing allergic to the Underworld Awareness Token? "I thought that with the Underworld Ascension Token, you''d be invincible ¡­" Yue Yunfeng was complaining in his heart.


    Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock shot through the air, dragging the closest Blue-headed Bat that wanted to attack everyone into the air.


    "Don''t let them get close, this thing''s brain circuits are extremely strange." Qi Tianyu said. The attacking methods of these Blue-headed Bat could be considered eccentric amongst the fierce Beast Kingdom. From time to time, he would come over to take a bite of you before flying away.


    You don''t even know when he''ll come again. You just have to be on your guard at all times, yet every time you make a mistake, you will still get bitten by a Blue-headed Bat each time.


    Everyone looked at these Blue-headed Bat warily. If the Four Saints Genuine Spirit could make a move, these Blue-headed Bat were nothing at all. However, these Genuine Spirit were not suitable for them to come out from this abyss.


    Everyone stared vigilantly at the Blue-headed Bat that was flying in the air. In that instant, a Blue-headed Bat appeared out of nowhere and bit towards Yue Yunfeng''s neck!


    They were going to kill him! Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, now they had no way of fighting back, because the Blue-headed Bat was stuck close to Yue Yunfeng, so no one had the confidence of controlling the Spiritual Energy to the extreme!


    He could only let Yue Yunfeng bleed once, Qi Tianyu thought. He had already made preparations to jump in with Yue Yunfeng, and then split out the Soul to attack him and enter his body.


    This was because, as long as the Blue-headed Bat succeeded, it would immediately enter the living creature''s body and gnaw on its internal organs.


    Everything happened in an instant. Amongst Yue Yunfeng''s Spatial Ring, a Yin-yang Fish that was leisurely swimming with Spatial Ring, suddenly appeared!


    "Swish ¡­" With a sound, the Yin-yang Fish walked out from the Spatial Ring s, opened its mouth wide, and bit down on it, straight towards the Blue-headed Bat''s mouth!


    The Blue-headed Bat did not have time to think, and was instantly eaten by the Yin-yang Fish. Qi Tianyu was dumbstruck as he watched the scene unfold.


    "Burp ¡­" The Yin-yang Fish burped and then said to Yue Yunfeng: "Look, look. I told you to not cultivate properly and to give me more things to eat. Now that you are going to die, you should know my importance right? This time, I have to reluctantly save you. The next time depends on how you feel. "


    "Small fish!" You saved me! "Alright, alright, then I won''t dream of roasting you. I''m going to steam you, chop you into pieces, or something like that." Yue Yunfeng said excitedly.


    Initially, he wanted to praise the Yin-yang Fish a few times, but the Yin-yang Fish did not have the right to praise it.

 C444 Golden giants

    This Yin-yang Fish''s personality was sometimes even more arrogant and spoiled than Yue Yunfeng, he had been tormented by this Yin-yang Fish until now. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu saying that this Yin-yang Fish was useful to him, this Yin-yang Fish would have been eaten by Yue Yunfeng a long time ago.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to the group of Yin-yang Fish among the Qi Tianyu Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. They were just content with being surrounded by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, but from time to time, they would be harassed by the four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit.


    The Yin-yang Fish raised its beard and ignored Yue Yunfeng. It went back and forth into the void and chased after the Blue-headed Bat.


    "I never thought that the Yin-yang Fish would actually like to eat these greyish things," Yue Yunfeng looked on in shock as a large group of Blue-headed Bat surged towards them from afar. However, Qi Tianyu and the rest were no longer worried.


    Countless Yin-yang Fish rumbled out from within Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. Countless Yin-yang Fish swam out from Yue Yunfeng''s Spatial Ring as well, some guarding everyone while others flew into the air, continuously pouncing and eating the Blue-headed Bat.


    "This, this is simply like we have met a natural enemy!" Qi Tianyu said in surprise, since when did these Yin-yang Fish like to eat Blue-headed Bat? They had never heard of it.


    "It''s probably because they''ve never met before, and the moment they met, there''s some sort of change, similar to the consequences of a biological invasion!" Tian Qi said helplessly.


    The Blue-headed Bat s used to shock external life forms had all been destroyed because of Qi Tianyu and the rest. If Tian Qi was able to control the Blue-headed Bat, then they must not attack the people with the Underworld Awareness Token.


    Qi Tianyu and the rest were standing on the stairs on the cliff, watching the Yin-yang Fish chase after it, they felt that it was a little strange.


    "Tian Qi, how many Blue-headed Bat in this Underworld area of yours? Why is it so coincidental? Could it be that they were sealed under the Road to River Styx? " Qi Tianyu asked in astonishment. After all, during their previous training, they had never heard of the appearance of Blue-headed Bat in the Underworld.


    Tian Qi shook his head and said: "I''m not sure either, but I think this Blue-headed Bat was sealed, and was only released now. Look at their bodies, some of them even have Forbidden Power s with them."


    Everyone reached the bottom of the chasm. At the bottom of the Yellow Springs Dao''s cliff, Yellow Springs flowed from time to time. On top of these Yellow Spring Water, there would occasionally be some skulls or combat weapons that were not completely destroyed.


    Qi Tianyu and the rest walked along the crack in the abyss, countless of Yin Soldier continued to move the soil, fell on the ground, and after stepping on it firmly, they continued to move the soil.


    Fortunately, these Yin Soldier s were of a lower level and did not have much spiritual power. If they were to let a single person live and quietly work as a porter, that would be very miserable, Qi Tianyu thought.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s eyes focused, in front of them, a huge palm appeared. This palm looked like it was pulling something, and Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune, walking forward cautiously.


    "What is this? Why is there such a large hand that is completely unharmed, yet without a single Vital Energy? " Yue Yunfeng asked in shock.


    "It should be an existence left behind by an ancient almighty being," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. This palm was preserved using a secret technique, if it wasn''t preserved using a secret technique, it wouldn''t be so undamaged right now.


    However, what kind of existence would store a person''s palm? Moreover, this palm actually covered an area of several miles!


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune opened its eyes and could vaguely see that there seemed to be something continuously flowing on the palm. Qi Tianyu and the others held their breath, and only after confirming that there was no dangerous aura on the palm did they walk towards it.


    "Look at this palm, it seems to have appeared out of thin air, and the collapse of the Yellow Springs Society is vaguely related to the palm." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu touched the finger, and the texture of the finger should have belonged to a male cultivator. After all, everything on the palm was very rough, and it did not have the delicate feeling unique to Female Cultivator.


    "Have you heard of the Golden Giant race?" Tian Qi asked: "This palm should have been left behind by the Golden Giant Clan. Other than the large palm of the Golden Giant Clan, even the ancient almighty beings would not have such a large palm."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, the Golden Giant Clan had indeed heard of it, it was said that after they died, they would turn into a mountain, the Golden Giant Clan''s people would all be kind, and their cultivation would be even faster than normal living beings.


    However, for some reason, the Golden Giant Clan gradually went extinct, becoming history.


    "There seems to be a trace of desire contained in this palm. I wonder what it is." Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune swept his gaze across the Golden Giant''s palm, and suddenly saw that there was a force of will in the center of the palm.


    Qi Tianyu stared at the palm, and a moment later, Qi Tianyu realized that the entire palm of the Golden Giant Tribe contained the Spiritual Energy s!


    That desire was faintly discernible, as though wanting to obtain the Spiritual Energy, he had to help the Golden Giant Clan get rid of that resentment. Qi Tianyu grabbed towards that resentment with his palm, wanting to find out what requirements the Golden Giant Clan had.


    Qi Tianyu was not the kind of person who would forget his condition when he saw the benefits. Currently, the other hand was tightly holding onto the Golden Battle Sword, and if something unexpected happened, Qi Tianyu could take action immediately.


    "The entire clan of Golden Giant was killed and used in secret by Hei Xuan, and right now, they have already been completely exterminated. Maybe some Golden Giant were still alive and had their bodies sealed off.


    "If you are the fated one, you can absorb the energy of this broken palm if you meet it. But please help me fulfill my wish, take revenge, and save them as much as possible ¡­"


    That resentful voice rotated for a moment in Qi Tianyu''s mind, returning back to his palms, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s response.


    "It''s another Hei Xuan''s masterpiece," Qi Tianyu sighed, reached out to grab the resentment, and accepted the will of the resentment. If one accepted the will of resentment and did not resolve it, then the resentment could completely destroy a cultivator''s dao heart.


    Therefore, no matter how much an ordinary person thirsted for power, they would never accept a condition of resentment unless they were 100% sure that they could solve the problem for their resentful master.

 C445 Resentment

    "After all, Hei Xuan and I have a grudge, so this deal is worth it." Qi Tianyu said, as he instantly absorbed the Spiritual Energy contained in the huge palm into his own body.


    "Tian Qi, please help me protect me. I want to charge into the first level of Heaven-rank." Qi Tianyu told Tian Qi and the others in a serious tone, the giant palm could not move, once they accepted the condition of the resentment, the contract would immediately be formed.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu could only absorb this enormous palm. Yue Yunfeng and the others were a little worried, they knew the existence of this grievance, and it was not that they would not be able to resolve the issue with Hei Xuan in the future, but rather, they were worried that Qi Tianyu''s body would explode and die from the impact of the gigantic Spiritual Energy.


    Qi Tianyu threw out several Concealment Array s he had prepared beforehand, hiding all the auras in the area and ensuring that he did not emit too much vitality.


    The gigantic Spiritual Energy rushed into Qi Tianyu''s body, rushing into his blood channels. Qi Tianyu''s expression turned serious as he guided the gigantic Spiritual Energy into the sole Divine Aperture.


    Ever since the last time the only Divine Aperture was split open by the combined attacks of the three great devils, Qi Tianyu had been trying to think of a way to make this only Divine Aperture even stronger in defense. However, he had been unable to do anything the entire time.


    Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture continued to tremble as it absorbed the endless amount of Spiritual Energy. The light it emitted became stronger and stronger, and that sliver of crack also completely recovered, leaving not a single trace of injury to be seen again.


    "I think I can still compress it a bit more," Qi Tianyu said to himself. He sensed that the Spiritual Energy in the only Divine Aperture had already reached its saturation point, but Qi Tianyu still controlled the Spiritual Energy and injected it into the only Divine Aperture.


    Instantly, the only Divine Aperture hummed. The originally gentle light became extremely tyrannical, radiating from it and shining on the cliff under the Yellow Springs road until it was incomparably bright.


    "Comfortable!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, he did not expect that this single Divine Aperture could actually break through this taboo! The only Divine Aperture rumbled and instantly broke into pieces and reformed!


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, at the moment the only Divine Aperture shattered, he was obviously shocked. If the only Divine Aperture shattered, then he himself would be finished.


    The light emitted by the only Divine Aperture that was condensed once again became even deeper. Qi Tianyu tried to squeeze the Spiritual Energy again, but he was already at his wit''s end.


    Once the Spiritual Energy was pushed in, it would automatically leak out from the only Divine Aperture it had. It would not achieve the same effect as before, so Qi Tianyu had no choice but to give up on this idea.


    Countless Spiritual Energy s poured into every part of Qi Tianyu''s body, filling his meridians so tightly that it seemed as though they would shatter in the next moment. Finally, at a certain moment, a buzzing sound came from within Qi Tianyu''s body, and one of the Heaven Martial Pulse s was instantly blasted open!


    "Heaven-rank level one, but these Spiritual Energy still can''t help me increase by one more realm," Qi Tianyu said as he shook his head helplessly. These Spiritual Energy were still too little for him, enough for him to break through just one more realm.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the Spiritual Energy in the palm of his hand and rushed into his own internal organs.


    The shackles on the human body that was opened up instantly looked like a whirlpool, frantically absorbing the Spiritual Energy s in Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu was surprised, he had never seen any of the Spiritual Energy go berserk, how could the shackles on the human body cause the Spiritual Energy to go berserk?


    Time continued to pass by, and the shackles within Qi Tianyu''s body continued to transform, as if he was going through some sort of baptism.


    Qi Tianyu''s Sword Bone seemed to have the power to support the heavens and earth as a proud aura burst out from Qi Tianyu''s body. The Sword Bone''s light became brighter and brighter.


    The Wind Fire Wheel s'' color and shape had also changed a little, becoming even more exquisite and more exquisite. With a thought, Qi Tianyu felt that the power inside the Wind Fire Wheel had indeed become even more terrifying.


    The place where the tiger''s mouth and forefinger on Qi Tianyu''s right hand were, was where the shackles on his body had been opened. Countless Spiritual Energy were pouring in at those two places, continuously assaulting the laws of power there.


    Initially, Qi Tianyu thought that these two human shackles would also have some changes, but after the Spiritual Energy was filled to the brim, he did not see any obvious changes. Maybe he would know where the changes were later on, Qi Tianyu thought as he slowly activated the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell.


    Under the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, the Spiritual Energy was also disappearing crazily. Qi Tianyu was very puzzled, a lot of these Spiritual Energy could not be seen with the naked eye, moreover, they did not have any huge changes to the body at all.


    The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was more like a bottomless pit. Countless Spiritual Energy were all attracted by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and the Spiritual Energy within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele seemed to have undergone some changes, but most of them still disappeared mysteriously.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. If the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele liked it, he could absorb it, but it was his.


    In a place somewhere within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele that Qi Tianyu could not see, countless of Spiritual Energy were madly rushing in, and were slowly changing.


    After Qi Tianyu broke through to the first level of Heaven-rank, the Heaven-rank of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was also continuously being condensed.


    The Profound Yellow Indestructible Body was formed in the air at the small success stage, looking like a Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra, but only Qi Tianyu knew that this was not the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra.


    "Phew," Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, and completely absorbed the rest of the Spiritual Energy, causing the huge clan member''s hand to disappear without a trace.


    "Now that I have met an old demon with Saint Level, as long as he isn''t too abnormal, I can still fight him." Qi Tianyu muttered to himself: "I still need to hurry up and improve that secret technique. My cultivation level is getting higher and higher, if I still have not perfected it, then I won''t be able to unleash that kind of power."


    When that secret technique''s cultivation level was relatively low, the power it could bring out was enormous. However, as one''s cultivation level increased, the quality of the technique would no longer improve and they would no longer be able to bring out the corresponding strength.


    When Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, the surrounding laws of the heaven and earth seemed to become clearer. Under the Yellow Springs Road, the power that was preventing the Road to River Styx from recovering also disappeared. Qi Tianyu''s eyes focused as he felt the power of the laws under the Road to River Styx.


    "Tian Qi, the two sides of the Yellow Springs Road''s cliff seem to be slowly recovering. If there are no surprises, it should be the Golden Giant race''s palm that suddenly appeared and stopped the power of the Road to River Styx." Qi Tianyu said. After opening the Natal Rune, this feeling became even more obvious.

 C446 Gold battle sword upgrade

    Tian Qi nodded. As the master of the Underworld, King Yama, he naturally knew of the situation on the Road to River Styx. " "Let''s hurry up and leave. If we don''t close the Road to River Styx soon, we''ll be trapped underground." Tian Qi said.


    The Yin Soldier also stopped what they were doing, they all ran towards the Yellow Springs Road, the entire cliff wall was rumbling, as though they were going to collapse at any time.


    "Take it, just in case." Qi Tianyu said as he took out the Underground s from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and gave it to the group. With this object, they wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to crawl out after a while.


    "Wow, boss, you even have a Underground!" Yue Yunfeng cried out in surprise and joy, because at that moment, the cliff on both sides of the Road to River Styx was growing closer and closer.


    As for the road on the cliff, it was actually occupied by countless of Yin Soldier s. Qi Tianyu was also a little puzzled, could it be that these Yin Soldier s could also feel the change that was happening here?


    "Tian Qi, what is the level management in the Underworld like? Or could it be that these Yin Soldier did not need their superiors to know there was a monster that appeared on the Road to River Styx? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    Tian Qi shook his head and said: "These Yin Soldier do not need to use any words, they can already sense the environment beneath the River Styx, after all, they have spent an unknown amount of time in the underworld."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, it was true, this was the home of the Yin Soldier, to them, there was a change in her home, naturally she would be the first one to notice it.


    "Let them go first. Becoming a Yin Soldier is not an easy task, and we need to grow to a certain extent before we can obtain complete intelligence. Moreover, we have Underground, so we shouldn''t fight with them over the road of cultivation." Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded their heads. Maybe it was because the Yin Soldier had too little consciousness, or maybe they were born with a rather high quality, they could maintain order when the netherworld netherworld was about to close in on them.


    "Boss, how long can your Underground last?" Yue Yunfeng asked in surprise, when he looked at the Underground, he always felt that they were a little different from the other Underground.


    "If you stay underground and don''t randomly come out to touch the air, it can be used for dozens of days. If you come out to touch the air, the effect of the Underground would be reduced by half." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Everyone gasped in shock, this Underground was the result of his latest research, the effect was even double that of his Heaven-rank! But in truth, the quality of this Underground had not reached Heaven-rank yet!


    The broken parts of the Road to River Styx quickly closed, and the Yin Soldier s incomparably quickly moved, looking like a long snake, their movements extremely fast.


    If it was the Human Cultivator, then this situation would definitely have nothing to do with him, he could only step on the people and run out. Qi Tianyu thought helplessly.


    After all, a person''s nature was the type of thing to be tested the least. Qi Tianyu watched as countless Yin Soldier disappeared under the precipice of the Road to River Styx, and was filled with emotion.


    If it was the Human Cultivator, when they encountered such a situation, it would be able to achieve half of the efficiency of the Yin Soldier. If it was the Human Cultivator, they would definitely be on their own and in the end, who knows how many of them would die.


    And at this time, all of the Yin Soldier s had already disappeared from Qi Tianyu''s sight, so not a single one of them had been harmed! Qi Tianyu thought in shock.


    Everyone had complicated thoughts in their hearts, they had also thought about what Qi Tianyu was thinking about, but since it was a matter of human nature, they could not say anything.


    "Let''s go, see if they have made it. We also have some now," Qi Tianyu said, and with a hum, the Underground started to take effect.


    "Haha, this is the first time I''m using a Underground," Yue Yunfeng said with a smile. After using this Underground, they were actually on the path to the Yellow Springs in the Underworld.


    "Be careful, there are dangers beneath this Road to River Styx." Qi Tianyu said: "Don''t think that there''s no danger just because you are underground. There are also some inexplicable beasts underground. You should know that those Crocodile live in these depressions."


    There was no danger deep underground so if they were to encounter danger deep in the ground, it could only mean that their luck was really too bad.


    "We''re about to reach the surface. The feeling of being in the ground is just fresh. It doesn''t feel good at all like being on the ground!" Yue Yunfeng went back and forth underground for a good while, and only now did he realize that there was still an indescribable pressure and resistance underground.


    As soon as Yue Yunfeng finished speaking, sparse sounds came from the surroundings immediately, as if something was moving. Yue Yunfeng was shocked, and a Sword Qi immediately killed its way around.


    "What is it!" Yue Yunfeng asked in shock. This was a very dangerous aura, he had never felt the aura of a ferocious beast before.


    "This is a snake," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. "Tian Qi, since when did a snake exist in the Underworld? Isn''t this something that''s only found in places where there was a plague? "


    Tian Qi was also surprised. The Earth Snake had never appeared in the underworld before, but the beast Qi that appeared in this place, was indeed the Earth Snake''s Qi.


    "I''m not too sure either. Could it be that this generation''s Yama King brought them here?" Tian Qi said: "Most of the things that this generation''s Yama King has done I do not know, and after I re-entered the cycle of reincarnation, it is unknown how many times the leader of the Underworld has changed."


    Qi Tianyu nodded helplessly, these Earth Snakes had already surrounded them. Although they were only a few miles away from the ground, wanting to break through their encirclement and leave was not a realistic idea.


    Qi Tianyu raised the Golden Battle Sword, and it became increasingly sharp. Qi Tianyu''s Sword Bone was constantly nurturing its own Golden Battle Sword, and with the buzzing of the Golden Battle Sword, tens of thousands of Sword Qi started fusing together.


    Qi Tianyu looked at these Sword Qi in astonishment. He did not know why, but the Sword Qi that was formed by these Golden Battle Sword had become so small, almost twice as small as it used to be!


    Maybe it''s because he had broken through the first level of Heaven-rank, Qi Tianyu thought. After breaking through the first level of Heaven-rank, he knew that there was some kind of change in his body, but he could not tell what it was.


    The tens of thousands of Sword Qi were buzzing and trembling, it was obvious that it was spacious. Could it be that the Golden Battle Sword could accommodate the power of two martial skills? Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, in that moment, tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword''s Qi condensed and fused into the Golden Battle Sword, weng weng weng!

 C447 Oasis

    "It can actually contain two martial skills!" Doesn''t this mean that I can launch two martial arts attacks in the future?! " Qi Tianyu thought in shock, then I''ll give it a try.


    In an instant, a ten thousand swords returned to the sect and rushed towards the encircling Earth Serpents. Immediately after, another martial skill also rushed towards the surrounding area. Everyone looked at Qi Tianyu in shock, since when did Qi Tianyu''s martial skill condensing become so fast!


    "Boss, although it''s extremely urgent right now, I still want to ask, have you started hanging up already?" What kind of logic was this?! "I''ve been reading history books since I was young, but there''s never been a rumor that''s been picked up by you ¡­" Yue Yunfeng could not help but ask weakly.


    "I don''t know how to explain this, it''s useless even if you ask me. I''m a genius anyway ¡­" Qi Tianyu laughed, which angered Yue Yunfeng quite a bit. Originally, Yue Yunfeng was also a prodigy in the empire, but here, his pride was always erased by Qi Tianyu.


    "Since I can launch two attacks in an instant, I''ll give it a try and see if I can break through this Earth Snake''s defense in an instant. If I can, I''ll rush upwards." Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded their heads, they understood what Qi Tianyu meant. It was better to try and see if they could break out of this encirclement, rather than just stubbornly guarding the Exhaustion Ground Snake.


    These Earth Snakes were incomparably sinister. They had the advantage of fighting underground, so it was best for them to break out of the encirclement as soon as possible.


    Everyone prepared their own martial skills, one after another beautiful attacks condensed into combat weapons. Four Saints Genuine Spirit was holding onto a pile of Spiritual Energy s, and it contained the power of the attacks, making them look invincible.


    After all, they were able to unleash several attacks at the same time. If the damage was enough, they would be much more shocked than when Qi Tianyu unleashed two martial skills at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu and the others had already finished gathering their attacks. In that instant, Qi Tianyu gave the order, and countless of attacks shot towards the ground, the power almost overturning the ground!


    Countless of underground snakes were blasted away by Qi Tianyu and the rest. In that instant, a hole appeared in the encirclement of the underground snakes, "Run!" Before Qi Tianyu even finished his sentence, everyone had already slipped out.


    "F * ck, you people, you actually didn''t wait for me ¡­" Qi Tianyu grumbled powerlessly, and instantly caught up with them. The Earth Snake seemed to be shocked and did not manage to catch up in a short period of time.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu and the rest were throwing martial skills to the ground while they were escaping. The ground serpents who were faster in their pursuit had their bones blown away by the attacks of Qi Tianyu and the others.


    "I finally slipped out," Yue Yunfeng gasped for breath in and out of breath, lying on the ground as he was forcibly dragged away by Yun Zihang.


    "Damn it, aren''t you afraid that the snake will come out and drag you back?" You actually lied down here. If you get tired, you better get the hell away from here and sleep! " Yun Zihang retorted.


    Yue Yunfeng maintained the position of a corpse and allowed Yun Zihang to drag him away from the ground.


    "Hurry up and leave, don''t stay around here. Although that Earth Snake won''t appear for a short period of time, I''m not sure if it will move with us. It''s better for us to quickly throw it off from its original spot." Tian Qi suggested.


    "Is that the place where the Viewing Platform is located?" After walking for an unknown amount of time, Yue Yunfeng noticed that the surrounding environment had started to change, and so he asked.


    Tian Qi nodded his head and said: "That is the Viewing Platform, that is not a bad place to train, there is only a bunch of Yin Soldier, and the Yin Soldier in that place are not to be trifled with, they are the most vicious in the entire Underworld."


    Qi Tianyu also nodded his head, the Viewing Platform was a place where the three souls and seven souls missed their hometown, and in the Underworld, for some reason, they paid the most attention to the Viewing Platform, maybe it was to allow these souls to have a good look at the people and soil in their hometown.


    Everyone walked towards the pitch black wasteland near the Viewing Platform. Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune in shock.


    This oasis was equivalent to a strange object in heaven and earth. Under specific circumstances, the two Power of Law would collide with each other, resulting in a special domain being created in space.


    The area of the oasis was extremely rich, to the point that it could become an oasis. Even without sunlight, there was still a piece of green leaf here!


    "Am I hallucinating?" Yue Yunfeng said in shock. Su Su and Su Zhou also opened their mouths wide, their faces full of disbelief as they looked forward.


    "What, what''s going on? "Since when did the Underworld manage to collide and leave the Oasis?" At this time, Tian Qi also said in shock: "Quickly go over and take a look, don''t let all the things in this treasure land get fought over by those people who came to find Zhu Liner."


    Just as Tian Qi''s voice fell, everyone had already started running forward without care for their lives. It was as if a poor person had seen a mountain of gold in front of them. Qi Tianyu carefully observed for a while before finally catching up.


    He didn''t want the others to fall into the trap because he didn''t notice them clearly, "You guys have to be careful, why are you so impulsive? Don''t you know how to write the word death?" Qi Tianyu said helplessly, reminding everyone.


    "Hehe, didn''t you check it out, boss?" Yue Yunfeng said as he flew. The oasis was already very close to them, but Yue Yunfeng suddenly stopped.


    "There must be people inside the oasis." Yue Yunfeng stopped in his tracks, and said to Qi Tianyu and the rest: "Moreover, there seems to be a lot of killing intent pointed at us, if I just barge in like this, I''m sure the killing intent will pierce me like a hedgehog, do you think we should give them some gifts? In case you lose your manners. "


    "I''d like to see what you look like after turning into a hedgehog. You''re wearing a battle uniform of the eighth step, what are you afraid of?" Qi Tianyu joked, with Zhu Liner''s army of admirers, it proved that there was no Underworld Autarch or something like that, making it easier to deal with.


    If the Underworld Autarch were to occupy this place, then it would be much less likely for Qi Tianyu and the others to discover this place. Even if they did, the Underworld Autarch would be able to teach them a lesson.


    An existence that could be called the Underworld Autarch, each and every one of them were existences that could shatter the heavens, or at least, people that Yue Yunfeng could not afford to offend. Yue Yunfeng withdrew his head and said: "Even if I have the Rank 8 Battle Armor, I still do not want to become a hedgehog."


    Inside the oasis area, there were indeed Zhu Liner and her army. When they saw that Yue Yunfeng had stopped, they all ridiculed him because he was a coward.

 C448 Xue tian

    Qi Tianyu laughed and continued to speak, "When this army of admirers is combined together, they can actually cooperate with each other. I just do not know if there will be any conflicts between them."


    After all, they were all here for the same goal, and it was very likely that they could work together. Qi Tianyu gazed at the formation, and saw that the Natal Rune had already opened, constantly inspecting it.


    There were a few people that could not be seen from the outside world, but the light that was emitted by Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune was destroying the array formation created by the admirers.


    "Maybe someone is looking for Zhu Liner and is looking for an opportunity here," Tian Qi said after thinking for a while.


    At this moment, all the cultivators in the oasis were shocked to see the formation they had set up cut open like tofu.


    With a weng sound, the killing array and illusion array completely disappeared. Qi Tianyu smiled and walked straight in. Without the array''s protection, their attacks were not something Qi Tianyu needed to worry too much about.


    The Battle Soldiers in the hands of the cultivators buzzed, as though they were ready to kill Qi Tianyu anytime. Qi Tianyu walked to the front, followed by Tang Yiyue, Tian Qi and the rest.


    "Hehe, I never thought that someone from the Barren Land would have the ability to break the formation. Hand it over honestly, and we might even spare your life." A man with dishevelled hair walked out and looked straight at Qi Tianyu and said.


    "Hehe, just give it to me. Xue Tian, aren''t you afraid that you''ll die after obtaining the technique to break the formation?" From the looks of it, he should be the strongest existence among this group of cultivators.


    Qi Tianyu silently watched their performance, feeling extremely amused in his heart. These two, didn''t they know that he would die soon?


    "All of you, fight to the death. Let''s see who will survive. The ones who will survive will be able to see my unsealing technique." Qi Tianyu laughed as he spoke, he wanted to see whether this group of people would actually fight.


    "I can''t run away either, right? With so many of your eyes staring at me, how am I supposed to run away? "I''m just too tired from staying in the underworld and want to find a place to sit." Qi Tianyu said.


    The two cultivators were also cunning, they shook their heads and pounced towards Qi Tianyu at the same time, wanting to finish him off.


    Qi Tianyu''s figure flashed as he dodged to the side. These armies of admirers were actually stronger than the heaven''s pride level experts that were created by their families.


    "He actually dodged them all!" Initially, they thought that the people fighting behind Qi Tianyu were people with cultivation levels around the same level as them, but they never expected that Qi Tianyu was actually able to dodge the attacks of the two of them!


    The two cultivators of the admirer army looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding with each other. In that instant, the two of them attacked Qi Tianyu. The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand buzzed, he had already prepared a martial skill.


    "Hehe, if you want to attack me, you must be prepared to die!" Qi Tianyu sneered, he did not expect that the two cultivators, who were previously tit for tat, would now cooperate to attack him.


    There were more than ten thousand Sword Qi among the Golden Battle Sword, but when these two cultivators rushed over, Qi Tianyu had instantly thrown out two thousand swords at them!


    "How, how is this possible!" Originally, they thought that they could take advantage of the coordination to attack Qi Tianyu before he had a chance to recover. However, Qi Tianyu suddenly threw over two powerful martial skills!


    "This feels pretty good, right?" Qi Tianyu laughed out loud, the cultivator in his hand who had prepared a technique had been severely injured, and the cultivator who thought that he only needed one slash to understand Qi Tianyu, had instantly fallen to the ground, covered in blood.


    "Who the hell are you!" However, at this time, he had already lost all ability to resist. Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was resting on his neck, so as long as Qi Tianyu was not careful, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword would take his life.


    "Hehe, if you have something to say, then say it." Xue Tian shivered, and hurriedly changed his tone, he did not want to be decapitated by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword right now.


    "How many people are there here?" As Qi Tianyu asked this, he injected a strand of Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell''s power into Xue Tian''s body. Immediately, he felt that his freedom in life had come to an end.


    "Twenty. There are only eighteen of them now." Xue Tian had no way to resist, he could only submit and accept it. After all, at this moment, as the defeated opponent, Qi Tianyu did not kill him immediately, nor did he have any intentions of taking his Spatial Ring.


    "There are still eighteen people," Qi Tianyu said to the rest. "Be careful walking, otherwise the eighteen cultivators will come and play dirty."


    "Xue Tian, you go ahead. If others find out that we''re not to be trifled with, then after a while, eighteen cultivators will come and harass us one by one. I won''t be able to take that." Qi Tianyu said as he looked around at his surroundings.


    Xue Tian nodded helplessly, Qi Tianyu was treating him as a helper now, but he had no other choice. He knew the power of Qi Tianyu''s Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, and that Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell was already engraved within the Soul.


    If Xue Tian had even the slightest intention of resisting, Qi Tianyu could turn Xue Tian''s Soul into ashes within a few minutes. At that time, even if Xue Tian wanted to reincarnate, he would have no other choice.


    The oasis wasn''t very big, so as Qi Tianyu walked, he looked at his surroundings. Not long after, he discovered several people''s tracks, and Qi Tianyu smiled as he deliberately walked towards that place. He sensed that Huang Xiaohai was also there, and seemed to be arguing with them about something.


    "I found this Spirit Spring first!" Huang Xiaohai''s voice sounded.


    "Hehehe, so what if you find out? Among the three of us, you''re the only one. With your strength alone, you won''t be able to defeat us no matter what. Hurry up and leave. Since we''re from the same village, we shouldn''t make things too difficult for you." The voice of another person rang out.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If it wasn''t for big brother Lin''s kind heart, you would already be dead by now. If you don''t scram now, just look and you''ll be annoyed!" There was a lovable voice by his side, it was likely that he was in cahoots with the big brother Lin she was talking about.


    Hehe, Brother Lin, do you think the three of us would be more comfortable doing that in the Spirit Spring? Another voice sounded.

 C449 Spirit spring

    It was a man''s voice, and Qi Tianyu felt a burst of disgust. The three of them actually did such a thing? A perfectly fine Spirit Spring was truly tainted. Although this Spirit Spring was not as shocking as the Spring of Life, it was still a good place to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Disgusting! They only know how to bully others, there''s still someone here! " The female cultivator''s delicate voice rang out again, and at the same time, there was the sound of friction.


    "Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, the two of you go out and play with them." Qi Tianyu sent a sound transmission to the two of them, because the strength of the three people in front of them looked to be around the same as Yun Zihang and Yue Yunfeng. Qi Tianyu and the others wanted to hide in the shadows and let Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang and the others fight with the ones in front of them to see what the situation was.


    "Play?" Yue Yunfeng''s eyes lit up, and he jumped out into the grass, saying: "Girl, come and play with big brother, what''s the use of the two of them, they''re not as handsome as me, and your skills in that area are not as dashing as mine ¡­"


    Yue Yunfeng spouted a bunch of nonsense, causing Qi Tianyu to want to go out and chop him into pieces, "I never thought that Yue Yunfeng is this kind of Yue Yunfeng ¡­" Tang Yiyue also sighed.


    Yun Zihang did not explode Yue Yunfeng''s head this time, but instead said the same thing: "Little sister, what kind of people do you have set your eyes on? Come, come and play with me, it''s very comfortable, I guarantee that you will be more comfortable than them."


    Qi Tianyu''s scalp went numb as he thought in his heart. Forget it, forget it.


    The two Lin Family Brothers'' faces were gloomy to the extreme. Now that Yue Yunfeng and the others suddenly appeared, they were so scared that they started to shrink.


    It had to be known that there was a high possibility that they would never be able to do something as carefree as this in the future. If they didn''t kill Yue Yunfeng now, they wouldn''t be able to quell the anger in their hearts.


    The female cultivator was also in a very bad mood. Just a moment ago, she had sensed that these two people would suddenly appear out of nowhere, causing her to lose her interest.


    "Hehe, you guys continue, continue, pretend that we didn''t say anything. Huang Xiaohai, let''s go, let''s call a group of people to watch them do shameful things ¡­" Yue Yunfeng said.


    He was originally in a bad mood and was just about to give up on the Spirit Spring. After all, he could not beat it, and had been stung by the three of them.


    Yue Yunfeng was only pretending to leave, he did not expect that the person from Lin Family would actually ask him to stay: "Hehe, stop right there, if I do not chop you into pieces and feed you to the dogs today, I won''t use the word forest anymore!"


    "Ah, hey hey hey, then you better not be surnamed Lin, the one who will embarrass the Lin Family people will be you. Damn, all the Lin Family people I know are lively and cute, and with your fierce looks, you''re still a wimp!" Yue Yunfeng was quite capable when it came to scolding people.


    The other little brother appeared to be a ruthless character. He did not make a sound, but the battle weapon in his hand had already condensed a martial skill.


    The battle weapon in Yun Zihang''s hand also formed a martial skill, he would not allow the little brother Lin Family to succeed.


    "You''re just a guy with Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. You don''t know your limits, yet you actually dared to challenge me, who''s with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. Hahaha, what a joke!" The person from the Lin Family continued.


    "I even had a fight with a saint, do you believe me? With your little bit of knowledge, you naturally wouldn''t know anything about fighting those above your rank. Sigh, you frog of the bottom of the well, it''s useless even if I told you ¡­ " Yue Yunfeng retorted.


    Indeed, he was not afraid of this Lin Family user. Although his cultivation was just Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, his cultivation had long since been tempered by Qi Tianyu to the point where he could face Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage cultivators on his own. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would not let him and Yun Zihang go out to help Huang Xiaohai right now.


    As Yue Yunfeng was speaking, that little brother Lin Family''s attack instantly flew towards him. A fanatical energy surged towards Yue Yunfeng. It was a fire attribute martial skill, and it was at least an intermediate grade!


    Yue Yunfeng was not worried in the slightest, because he knew that Yun Zihang had already prepared everything on the side. Just as expected, when the fanatical energy was about to explode on Yue Yunfeng''s body, Yun Zihang''s light attribute martial skill also arrived in an instant, stopping the martial skill belonging to the Lin Family''s little brother.


    Yue Yunfeng sarcastically said: "Hehe, I don''t even dare to have a good fight, not to mention how powerful I am, to go up against a person with Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage like myself and still need to use a sneak attack. Sigh, it''s fine if it was a successful sneak attack, it''s still considered normal, but you guys actually still haven''t succeeded!"


    "Oh my god, what''s going on with you two? Kidney Deficiency? Or not to? "I think so. After all, you guys look really bad, and people with discerning eyes wouldn''t go to bed with you guys. They would go to bed with you guys, so I think it''s just because they want to use you guys to order something." Yue Yunfeng continued to dig and ridicule the three people in front of him, making their faces look extremely gloomy.


    "This Yue Yunfeng fella, against three people with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, he''s still using his attack," Qi Tianyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Originally, these three people could have fought with Yue Yunfeng for a short while and still be on par with him.


    However, right now, the three of them were in a state of disarray, especially when a single word was uttered. Their hearts were filled with rage.


    "Very good, very good, you have completely angered me! Huang Xiaohai, do you want to stand on the same side as our fellow countrymen, or on their side?" The person from Lin Family said fiercely.


    "He''s my bro, so of course he''s standing together with us. Don''t tell me he''s going to stand together with you, who''s been beaten down by that slut?" Yue Yunfeng infuriated them once again.


    Only now did the people on the opposing side realize that scolding Yue Yunfeng was not an easy task. The Lin Family person took out a large blade, which was actually a sixth grade Battle-Weapon with a trace of killing intent on it.


    "Huo, I didn''t expect you to have such a good Battle Weapon. Good, very good. This Battle Weapon is what you''re proud of. What the hell are you ¡­" Yue Yunfeng said whatever he saw.


    The person on the other side wanted to use a martial skill to attack Yue Yunfeng, but was angered to the point of blood Qi attacking his heart, and directly spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Seeing that, Yue Yunfeng''s eyes became stern, and the battle weapon in his hand continued to swing, slashing at the person with the Lin Family. Yue Yunfeng was a cultivation type of Vein Spirit, and at the moment, the person with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage considered himself to be extraordinary, wanting to use force against Yue Yunfeng, the corners of his mouth revealed a faint smile, and lightly slowed down his strength, pressing down on the person with Lin Family.

 C450 Great war

    "With just this bit of strength, you dare to fight me? Standing there and allowing you to hit me, you can''t even kill me!" Sensing Yue Yunfeng''s strength, the person of Lin Family could not help but mock him.


    Yue Yunfeng strangely didn''t say a word this time, and didn''t mock that person with Lin Family. Initially, that person thought Yue Yunfeng had been scared, and in his heart, he was extremely pleased.


    But then, Yue Yunfeng shook his arm, and a destructive force immediately came from Yue Yunfeng''s arm, pressing down onto the body of the Lin Family cultivator fiercely. The battle weapon instantly pierced through the Lin Family cultivator''s lower abdomen!


    The Lin Family Cultivator''s face instantly turned deathly white. He never thought that Yue Yunfeng was only using false moves, to let him relax his guard, and then unleash it with full strength!


    The look in Yue Yunfeng''s eyes was extremely sharp, taking the chance while you were sick, in that moment, the Battle Weapon in Yue Yunfeng''s hand fiercely slashed towards the Lin Family Cultivator''s neck, the Lin Family Cultivator''s eyes could not rest in peace even if he died!


    "Come on, come on, everyone. Little Sister, it''s better to play with Big Brother. Look at this Cultivator who has a weak kidney, it''s all over in just two or three moves, it''s not interesting at all." Yue Yunfeng sat at the side, watching the battle between the four of them.


    "This Yue Yunfeng probably isn''t infected by the Four Saints Genuine Spirit, right? "Since when did a fight like this have so many tricks?" Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, and said.


    They wanted to laugh out loud, but they were afraid of being found out. There was nothing they could do, after all, Yue Yunfeng''s fight just felt like a show.


    The female cultivator''s face changed, seeing Yue Yunfeng''s appearance, she intentionally revealed a flaw, allowing Huang Xiaohai to rip off her clothes. She screamed, and her perverted body became faintly discernible.


    After all, he was faster at killing his enemies than Yun Zihang. In a while, he would be able to continuously compare this to Yun Zihang all the way.


    She did not expect herself to be like this, and no one paid attention to her. Even Huang Xiaohai who was in front of her, was pressing her down, every move he made was a killing move.


    Yun Zihang did not take any chances, and fought with that Lin Family brat for a long time. In the end, nothing unexpected happened, and he ended the opponent''s life with a single slash.


    "Holy shit, Huang Xiaohai, you''re so awesome, you nearly tore off her clothes!" After Yue Yunfeng finished watching the battle, everyone turned to look at Huang Xiaohai.


    Huang Xiaohai''s face was also filled with helplessness. If he was not careful, the Battle Weapon in his hand would be destroyed by the female cultivator, but she did not harm him. Instead, she hung onto his body and looked at him tenderly.


    The female cultivator was drenched in sweat during the battle, her face was flushed red again, and her entire body was reeking of fragrance, causing Huang Xiaohai to have a physiological reaction.


    "Yue Yunfeng, do you still want my Sis?" Yun Zihang suddenly said those words, and instantly broke Yue Yunfeng''s gaze.


    "Of course! How could I not! " Yue Yunfeng immediately expressed his attitude, he squinted his eyes, and the Battle Weapon in his hand hummed as he stabbed towards the beautiful body of Huang Xiaohai.


    The female cultivator widened his eyes with a look of disbelief. Weren''t these two cultivators trying to get ahold of her before? She thought that as long as he continued to sell out his looks, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang would definitely let her off!


    She lay in a pool of blood, looking at the Battle Weapon on Yue Yunfeng''s chest, her face slowly turning pale white. Even until death, she still could not understand why she was killed by Yue Yunfeng.


    "Yun Zihang, look, your strength is not as good as mine, I killed him with one move, just look at you, how long did you drag this out for?!" Yue Yunfeng laughed and deliberately changed the topic.


    Yun Zihang rolled his eyes at him, "You still have the nerve to say that? Shall we try to fight? "It''s just sharpening my tongue ¡­"


    "So what if you''re sharpening your tongue? Just not strength? I can grind him to death, can''t you? "If you can''t, don''t force it." Yue Yunfeng retorted.


    "Do you two still want to bathe in Spirit Spring?" Qi Tianyu and the others who were beside the Spirit Spring said helplessly. It was fine if Yun Zihang and the others did not argue, but if they did, it would mean that even the heavens and earth would not be able to hold them back.


    "Coming, coming," Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang said at the same time. Both of them instantly rushed to the side of the Spirit Spring and jumped in with a splash, causing the other person''s face to be splashed with water.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, and started to set up an array in the vicinity, "It''s already troublesome since we have all of the reserves of Concealment Array s," Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Thousands of Spiritual Stone surrounded the Spirit Spring. Qi Tianyu held onto the Golden Battle Sword and constantly drew on it. Just as the Concealment Array was about to be completed, someone else came.


    The expression in Qi Tianyu''s eyes hardened. It was already too late, because his gaze had just met Qi Tianyu''s. Yun Zihang and the others were already in a meditative state. If they were to get up now, it would be difficult for them to enter that mysterious state of comprehension.


    "Over there, what are you doing?"


    "Oh my god, that''s the aura of a Spirit Spring, luckily I met it earlier, he was setting up the Concealment Array, he''s almost done!"


    "When did one of our thousand formation masters appear?"


    Some of these seven to eight cultivators were shocked, some were surprised, and some even ridiculed, but they all simultaneously guessed at Qi Tianyu''s identity.


    "Another fierce battle!" Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and finished drawing the last piece of Spiritual Stone. In that instant, everything behind Qi Tianyu changed, as if nothing had ever happened.


    "Fellow Daoist, if you have something good, don''t take it for yourself. You should share it." A cultivator said, he was sure that Qi Tianyu was an array master, and said politely.


    "First come first served, I''m sorry, please turn back." Qi Tianyu said helplessly, if these cultivators were to fight head on, he had his own ways to kill them.


    "Hehe, don''t think that just because you''re an array master you have a special right. In this place that doesn''t have any humans, your cultivation is only at the first level of the Heaven-rank. It''s normal for you to die in an accident." At this time, another cultivator threatened. In the underworld, an array master really didn''t pose much of a threat unless they had a pile of array formations on them.


    His cultivation was also only at the first level of Heaven-rank, if Qi Tianyu coordinated with him, it would be easy to negotiate with him, but if Qi Tianyu did not cooperate, they would immediately start attacking.


    "Oh? I would actually like to know how can it be considered as you dying from an accident, otherwise, you guys would die from an accident later on. Qi Tianyu laughed, these cultivators were truly ferocious, they even wanted to threaten him.

 C451 Abode

    The mouth of the seven to eight cultivators revealed an undetectable curve, as they all raised the weapons in their hands and rushed towards Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu laughed out loud. As expected, these people knew that they had to finish the battle quickly if they wanted to fight with an array master, but they did not know that Qi Tianyu was not an array master.


    Instantly, Qi Tianyu lifted the Golden Battle Sword as two thousand swords returned to the sect and gathered in the center of the Golden Battle Sword. With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword s shot towards the seven or eight cultivators!


    At first, those cultivators didn''t think much of it and thought that the martial skill thrown out by the formation master was only ordinary. There was simply no way to contend against them.


    It was only until the tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword arrived at their side did they finally become shocked. The martial skills in their hands that were originally meant to kill Qi Tianyu started to collide with the Golden Battle Sword s in front of them.


    Instantly, these cultivators were pushed back several hundred steps by the explosion. Some of them spat out blood, while others had their bodies already injured by the Sword Qi, and all of them looked at Qi Tianyu with faces of shock.


    "How is it? Isn''t my formation master a little unexpected? " Qi Tianyu laughed as the killing formations in his hands flew towards them one by one.


    "Then I''ll let you guys have a taste of the formation master''s power, lest you say that you died under the formation master''s martial skill." Qi Tianyu said with a face full of smiles.


    The group of cultivators all turned pale, they would rather fight with Qi Tianyu than be trapped in the array, but now that they were not paying attention, Qi Tianyu''s array formation was activated!


    These array formations appeared extremely simple and crude, but to these cultivators, they were the most terrifying! Being trapped in a array formation, not only did one have to worry about the array formation, but also the people controlling it from outside!


    Qi Tianyu laughed, the Golden Battle Sword hummed and continued to enter the array. Countless amounts of Golden Sword Qi went back and forth, continuously slashing at the bodies of the cultivators, without leaving a trace of blood.


    In a short moment, all the cultivators who had come were destroyed by Qi Tianyu, and the formation disappeared along with them.


    "Looks like this place isn''t safe," Qi Tianyu shook his head, sending all of the life forms of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele into the Spirit Spring, while he sat beside it and guarded it.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu unintentionally saw something in the center of the Spirit Spring. Qi Tianyu focused his sight, and surprisingly, there was a Rainbow Stone! It was said that the Rainbow Stone could help a Warrior Weapon become more intelligent. Qi Tianyu was ecstatic as he observed carefully.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. He already thought it was strange that the Spirit Spring did not have any guardian beasts, but now that the seven coloured stone was grown in the Spirit Spring, it actually did not have any guardian beasts!


    "Looks like this is a completely clean oasis! "To be able to meet such a clean oasis in the Underworld is truly fortunate." Qi Tianyu sighed once again.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword and held it in his other hand as well. He jumped down from the Spirit Spring and swam towards the Rainbow Stone.


    "Eh? Can the Rainbow Stone even move? " Qi Tianyu looked at the Rainbow Stone in astonishment and chased after it.


    After swimming for who knows how long, the seven-colored stone suddenly stopped. Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, because he was almost unable to sense the situation from where he was.


    The water beneath the Spirit Spring was very black and there was not a single thread of light. Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune and a beam of purple-gold light shone down in front of him.


    "What the hell is this? Could it be that it''s not a Rainbow Stone? " Qi Tianyu looked at the Rainbow Stone in his hand in shock, there seemed to be something inside the stone.


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune looked at the Rainbow Stone, and sure enough, there was something hidden inside the stone! The thing inside the Rainbow Stone seemed to want to bring Qi Tianyu somewhere else!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, and then he channeled the energy of the Rainbow Stone into the Golden Battle Sword, and then Qi Tianyu nurtured the Golden Battle Sword inside, holding only the Nine Nether Lock in his hand.


    The Rainbow Stone was gently crushed by Qi Tianyu as a key suddenly dropped from the key and vaguely pointed at a certain place.


    "Little fellow, there''s nothing you can do. Can you prepare the script for me later?" "Now that there are my comrades up there, they will be in danger if they do not have me watching them." Qi Tianyu said, after all the key was intelligent, and should be able to understand what Qi Tianyu meant.


    The key vibrated and instantly emitted numerous rays of light, which spread above the Spirit Spring and even merged with Qi Tianyu''s Qi.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the key in shock. Around the Spirit Spring, even if a Saint wanted to break through, it would take a lot of effort!


    "This, is too powerful ¡­" Qi Tianyu was speechless, after a moment he exclaimed, he never thought that there was such a method with this key! Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking, the key in his hand hummed. He was still going to bring Qi Tianyu somewhere else.


    This time, Qi Tianyu had no reason to reject it. Furthermore, the key did not have any malicious intent, so Qi Tianyu continued to swim towards the location indicated by the key.


    Although this oasis was clean, there might still be some things that would appear at the bottom of this oasis.


    Moreover, some of these Power of Law were filled with killing intent. Qi Tianyu had to constantly dodge them, otherwise, his energy consumption would be extremely huge. The key slowly pointed in a certain direction, and finally stopped at a certain location.


    Qi Tianyu looked forward, to his shock, there was a cave right in front of him! The top of the cave was tied up by tens of thousands of iron ropes, each one emitting a turbid Spiritual Energy energy waves!


    "This is the first time I''ve seen something like this," Qi Tianyu''s face changed as he muttered to himself. "Don''t tell me I can''t break these iron chains with my soldiers? But these iron chains, other than being filled with turbid Spiritual Energy, seem to be completely normal. "


    With just a thought, the Nine Nether Lock instantly pulled at those iron chains, but these iron chains that did not seem to have much strength, actually could not be pulled at all! Qi Tianyu did not believe what was happening. The shackles on his right hand were opened with a hum, emitting a faint golden light.


    Qi Tianyu pulled forcefully for a few times, but in the end, he gave up. The key in front of him transmitted his emotions, as though he was surprised that Qi Tianyu did not use him to undo the iron chains, but instead decided to do useless work.

 C452 Shackle of both shoulders

    Qi Tianyu laughed helplessly, he also did not think that this thing would actually have such a high defensive ability, to actually be able to use Energy of Human Body''s Shackle s and not be able to pull him down.


    Qi Tianyu held the key in his hand. The key suddenly freed itself from Qi Tianyu''s control and he slipped onto the metal chain, shuttling back and forth continuously as he quickly undid the Forbidden Power on top of it.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the speed of the key in shock. He reckoned that the power of the key and the iron chain worked together, if not, it would take him a lot of effort to unlock the key.


    After the key completely undid the metal chain, it suddenly turned into a chain and hung on the key, and then steadily landed in Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    Qi Tianyu placed the key inside the Spatial Ring. He did not know if the key was reliable, so he did not place the key inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Anything that could enter the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele either had no intelligence or was something that Qi Tianyu could trust. This was the only way to ensure that the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele''s secret would not be leaked out.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the cave, and the aura it emitted just so happened to be from his era. The cave''s layout seemed to be exactly the same as it was ten thousand years ago.


    Qi Tianyu opened the door of the cave with a complicated feeling. The cave had a layer of separation membrane, and the water from the Spirit Spring could not be submerged inside. Otherwise, no matter how much the interior of the cave had been decorated with, it would still be destroyed by the water from the Spirit Spring.


    In a foreign land, there was no way there would not be danger. Even if the surroundings looked beautiful, Qi Tianyu was not sure if there was no danger.


    There was the existence of Forbidden Power s at the entrance of the cave, but with Qi Tianyu''s key in his hand, the Forbidden Power s at the entrance of the cave were useless against him.


    A golden path led directly to the interior of the cave. Around the golden path, countless sculptures were placed. They seemed to be guarding something, but it was also like a group of subordinates.


    What made Qi Tianyu confused was that every single statue was releasing the aura of a Saint Level, but they did not have any Vital Energy s, as though they had just died.


    Qi Tianyu carefully walked towards the golden path, and in an instant, countless of oppressive auras came crashing down on Qi Tianyu, catching him off guard, and causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Every strand of the saint''s aura on the sculptures was pressing down on Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was suddenly pushed back explosively, directly colliding against the wall. "Heavens, what are these? Little Key, did you let me see these?" Qi Tianyu held onto his chest and said helplessly.


    The key buzzed and came out of the Spatial Ring, chattering loudly. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he meant by that, but the clearest thing was that he wanted Qi Tianyu to continue walking.


    Qi Tianyu wiped the blood off his mouth and released a supreme pressure. As the aura of a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, Qi Tianyu did not believe that he would not be able to resist the aura of these statues.


    Furthermore, the aura emitted by each statue was not very strong. It was as if they had been in there for too long and their auras had been erased by the passage of time.


    Qi Tianyu walked forward and the countless statues released their pressure, instantly suppressing his originally beautiful aura. But this time, Qi Tianyu blocked the pressure.


    Qi Tianyu walked step by step, and one footprint after another was made by Qi Tianyu on the golden road. All of the pressure was being poured onto Qi Tianyu''s shoulders, and even if Qi Tianyu didn''t want to leave such a deep footprint on the floor, it was impossible for him to do so.


    Qi Tianyu walked slowly, the pressure seemed to be helping him, but Qi Tianyu could not feel it, and he did not know why the key would bring him here.


    But right now, he could only try his best to walk towards the end of the golden road. The golden road didn''t seem to be far from him, but Qi Tianyu had already walked for two hours, and fortunately, the cave had rules set up before.


    Qi Tianyu''s legs felt like they were filled with lead, it was extremely heavy, but he still walked forward resolutely. He tried to use the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle s to instantly reach the end of the golden road, but it was useless.


    Later on, he realized that the pressure that existed on this golden path was actually faintly stimulating the shackles of the human body on his shoulders! Could it be that on this golden path, I am able to completely untie the human body''s shackles?! Qi Tianyu thought in shock.


    Qi Tianyu''s shoulders trembled violently, every time he tried to resist the pressure of the statues, he would not be able to hold on, but he could still hold on after each strike.


    Within Qi Tianyu''s body, the Chaotic Force seemed to have detected the pain on both of Qi Tianyu''s shoulders, and an indescribable Spiritual Energy instantly rushed into Qi Tianyu''s shoulders.


    With a muffled boom from within Qi Tianyu''s body, the shackles on his shoulders cracked a little! In an instant, the statues on both sides of the golden path released an even greater pressure, pressing down on Qi Tianyu''s shoulders, which were originally relaxed earlier.


    The shackles on his shoulders slowly cracked, as if he was trying to release energy to completely shatter the pressure. Qi Tianyu rejoiced in his heart, it seemed that the pressure on the golden road was able to stimulate the release of the Yoke Power!


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the shackles on Qi Tianyu''s shoulders were finally broken! In that instant, with a rumbling sound, enormous Sword Qi s were released from Qi Tianyu''s shoulders and slaughtered towards the sky!


    "What, what kind of power is this?" Qi Tianyu was completely shocked. The moment the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle on his shoulders opened, among Qi Tianyu''s Sword Bone, they suddenly started trembling intensely, fiercely releasing two Sword Qi that could cut through everything, and poured into Qi Tianyu''s shoulders!


    In an instant, the two Sword Bone s released their powers hidden within their shoulders, which were then released without any hesitation.


    In that moment, the pressure from the countless Saints on the golden path was completely torn apart by the power released by Qi Tianyu''s two Sword Bone!


    "This, is this the power of a Sword Bone or the power of a pair of shackles?!" Qi Tianyu was shocked. The energy that suddenly erupted from his body made him, who was crushed to death by the pressure on the golden path, instantly eliminate all the pressure.


    "I still don''t know what use these two human body shackles have," Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, he felt the power of the human body shackles and walked to the end of the golden road, where there was a vast throne.

 C453 God awakening

    Qi Tianyu stood in front of the majestic throne, and the throne was releasing waves of pressure, and the pressure, was actually from someone else with Divinity Level! However, there wasn''t any malice in the pressure of the Sky God''s might, so Qi Tianyu was still standing there calmly, waiting for a change to happen to him.


    A statue of a god slowly appeared on the magnificent throne. The statue''s aura seemed extremely weak, but no matter how weak the aura of a deity was, it was enough to shake Nie Li''s heart.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s shoulders released a surge of energy. Qi Tianyu was shocked, he thought that his shoulders were about to uncontrollably release two more Sword Qi s, and then hurriedly dodged to the side. He did not want to clash with this Divinity Level''s other person.


    But luckily, this time, only a burst of vigorous power was emitted from his shoulders. The power was a bit strange, and it was able to directly resist the pressure from his opponent.


    In other words, those two terrifying Sword Qi from before should have been controlled by the Sword Bone, not controlled by both shoulders. Qi Tianyu thought, he seemed to have discovered the secret behind those two shoulders.


    The God of Heaven on the majestic throne suddenly opened his eyes. He did not seem to see Qi Tianyu, but instead, looked towards the statues beside the golden path.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart tensed up, if all the statues came back to life, then he would truly be dead, and one must know that every statue here carried the aura of Saint Level!


    Qi Tianyu held his breath, and slowly moved from the God of Heaven to a pillar, and the God of Heaven was actually unable to sense Qi Tianyu!


    "These should all be dead. It''s just that they are sealed away by a secret technique. There''s only some sort of relationship between them." Suddenly, a voice sounded from beside Qi Tianyu.


    "Is that the sound of a small key?" Qi Tianyu looked to the side. The little key that he had put back the Spatial Ring before, suddenly appeared beside him, turning into a round object that was filled with Spiritual Energy. He did not know what it was.


    "Then what do you want me to do here?" Qi Tianyu pinched the round key and said in puzzlement, as he still could not figure out what the purpose of this place was.


    "Resurrection him, he is my master." The little key jumped up and floated in the air as it spoke.


    "What?" For me to resurrect an Empyrean God? " This Qi Tianyu really didn''t understand. He didn''t plan to meet this god face to face, although they were both existences that lived tens of thousands of years ago, he was still unable to recognize this god''s identity.


    "I swear on his behalf with the Soul. After you revive him, he will become your subordinate for the next thousand years. As long as it''s not too abnormal of a request, he will agree." It seemed that this extremely intelligent little key had a deep relationship with his master, and was actually able to cause his master''s Soul to swear an oath.


    "How can I save him?" Qi Tianyu said.


    "Do I still want you to come?" The little key said in a speechless manner, "That depends on you. My master predicted that anyone who comes here after seeing the Rainbow Stone definitely has a way to wake him up."


    "My master has been poisoned. Since the poison cannot be dispelled, he can only freeze himself and wait for someone to save him." It seemed that he had a very deep relationship with his master.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the God of Heaven, and indeed, the God of Heaven''s face turned slightly purple. If not for Qi Tianyu looking carefully, he would have thought that it was because of the light.


    "Then what about these statues?" Qi Tianyu asked in bewilderment, could it be that so many people had been poisoned? That way, he wouldn''t be able to save so many lives, and among these statues, there were some statues of ferocious beasts.


    "Ignore them. They are used to balance the auras in the surrounding area and to test the strength of every cultivator that enters to see if they are able to remove the poison from their bodies." The little key said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, if the cave only had the aura of the God of Heaven, and the God of Heaven''s Qi was only fixed, the cave could not be maintained for long.


    "Will you be all right if I touch him?" After all, it seemed like there was some sort of mechanism here. Qi Tianyu was worried that if he were to come into contact with this Heavenly God, there would be some sort of change.


    "Wait," the little key said. Then, the little key moved around for a while, and after resolving some of the surrounding laws, it continued, "You can continue."


    Qi Tianyu placed the God of Heaven down. Right now, there was no difference between a God of Heaven and a corpse. All the vitality in his body was sealed, including the poison.


    "What poison is he infected with? "What happens when the poison breaks out?" Qi Tianyu asked, if he could get some useful information from the little key, it would be easier for him to help the God of Heaven detoxify his poison.


    Little Key said, "I don''t know what poison it is, but when it breaks out, you can''t see the sunlight or else your entire body will be extremely itchy."


    "When the poison is acting up, he needs to drink some blood. After drinking the blood, he will be able to slow down, but he will need to drink more and more blood each time. Before, his cultivation had almost broken through to the Human-immortal, but after being tossed around like this, his cultivation almost dropped to the True God realm." The small key said heavily.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, this poison was similar to fish poison, but fish poison did not itch when it got to the sun, the fish poison would peel off when it got to the sun.


    Qi Tianyu controlled a strand of Spiritual Energy and entered the Heavenly God''s body. Everything inside the Heavenly God''s body was sealed by him, so it was extremely easy for Qi Tianyu to inspect it.


    The Heavenly God''s poison had already reached a late stage, so Qi Tianyu took out his own Spiritual Energy and used it to merge with the Spring of Life into his body. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to refine pills, but he was missing a spirit medicine, so he was unable to refine spirit medicine.


    Wherever the Spring of Life''s and the Law of The Book Dao''s powers went, the God of Heaven''s poison would disappear. If one were to say which spiritual medicine was more suitable to deal with the fish''s poison, the combination of the Spring of Life and the book path was the most suitable.


    However, these two items were extremely precious. The Empyrean God had not been able to obtain them since tens of thousands of years ago. As the Empyrean God''s body rapidly recovered, its complexion looked much better. It did not have that dark purple appearance.


    It was just that the Heavenly God had been sealed for too long, he was unable to wake up immediately. The poison in his body had already been completely removed by Qi Tianyu, who heaved a sigh of relief, and took out the black Law of The Book Dao from his body.


    "Your master is completely unharmed, but it will take some time for him to wake up. You just stay here and watch, when he wakes up, let him protect Heaven Chasing Sect from the shadows." Qi Tianyu said. He had thought of this from the beginning.

 C454 Blood-fighting

    With this god protecting Qi Tianyu''s family in secret, Qi Tianyu felt more at ease in his heart. Otherwise, even if Qi Tianyu''s family members could let him return in an instant, even if the Sect Protection Array in his Heaven Chasing Sect were incomparably powerful, even if there were a bunch of cultivators with explosive fighting strength, Qi Tianyu would still not be able to let the situation in his family go.


    Little Key nodded and said a bunch of words of thanks to Qi Tianyu. Then, he stood obediently by the side of the God of Heaven.


    Qi Tianyu slowly closed the door, and then returned back to his original path. Yue Yunfeng and the others had just woken up, and were surprised to see Qi Tianyu, who had appeared out of nowhere, and that large defensive barrier that had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Boss, someone just came?" Yue Yunfeng asked. Qi Tianyu nodded his head, there were indeed dozens of cultivators there.


    After the Spirit Spring was used by Yue Yunfeng and the others, all of the Spiritual Energy rushed into the cave to help the God of Heaven recover his body.


    "There''s more people coming from outside, this time there seems to be more than twenty cultivators," Qi Tianyu sensed the situation around him and spoke to Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng nodded, it seemed that more and more people had found the oasis area.


    Inside the Rosefinch Dynasty, the Saint looked at Zhu Liner''s Jade Chip of Soul with a serious face. They did not know that Zhu Liner had already replaced the Jade Chip of Soul, so they thought Zhu Liner was still maintaining her state.


    The Jade Chip of Soul s of the thousands of cultivators were also constantly breaking, his face was gloomy, but he could not do anything, the Barren Land was too terrifying in his eyes, after all, even a saint had lost a saint there.


    Qi Tianyu then removed the Defensive Formation from the surroundings. The Spirit Spring here had already become like a pond, there wasn''t even a single fish inside.


    Those cultivators frowned and said, "Previously, I was certain that there was a Spirit Spring here, but why did the mysterious aura disappear when we arrived here?"


    "He''s not wrong, I sensed the Spirit Spring before, but I don''t know why now, the Spirit Spring seems to have disappeared." Another cultivator said, "Eh, there are a few cultivators ahead. If we go and take them down, we might be able to get some information."


    Qi Tianyu laughed, allowing Yue Yunfeng to be ready, all of them did not need him to do anything, Qi Tianyu wanted Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang and the others to increase their fighting strength as fast as possible, in case they were unable to catch up with him due to their cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu sat cross-legged at the back, keeping a close eye on these cultivators. Hearing that two of them could use a certain pattern to detect the location of the Spirit Spring, Qi Tianyu became curious.


    "Hey, those people in front, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and come over. I have something to ask you." The group of cultivators asked fiercely, as though if Qi Tianyu was willing to do anything, they would kill him.


    Yue Yunfeng did not say a word, and rushed in together with Yun Zihang while carrying his weapon. Su Su and Su Zhou had already coordinated with the Lovers Twin Swords, and the two of them rushed towards the group of cultivators.


    The group of cultivators acted as if they had seen something hilarious. At the moment, they were ridiculing Yue Yunfeng and the rest who were charging towards them.


    Huang Xiaohai did not follow them anymore. After he finished comprehending the Spirit Spring s, he left.


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword already harbored two martial skills, and the Nine Nether Lock was also circling around him, as long as Yue Yunfeng and the others had anything wrong with it, Qi Tianyu would be able to immediately make his move.


    Tang Yiyue hid on top of the tree trunk, dozens of golden needles already in her hands. With regards to using underhanded methods in times of emergency, Tang Yiyue was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Dozens of black wooden tablets surrounded Tian Qi, as he stared fixedly in front of him. If there was any accident, he could also instantly provide support.


    The twenty or so cultivators chuckled as they casually looked at the four incoming cultivators. They all raised the battle weapons in their hands as if they wanted to tear the four incoming cultivators into a thousand pieces.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang rushed into the crowd, cooperating with each other and separated the twenty over cultivators into more than ten, starting a crackling battle.


    The other 10 surrounded Su Su and Su Zhou, seemingly not knowing where to start. Su Su and Su Zhou''s cooperation was flawless, even the more than 10 of them were unable to attack the two of them together.


    Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang''s coordination was inferior to Su Su and Su Zhou''s, after all, the two of them were extremely tough, and with their personalities, they were rather good at offense and did not have much defense.


    Two hours had passed, and both of them had been decimated. However, a few people had been killed, and the remaining few people had been decimated as well.


    However, Su Su and Su Zhou''s attacks and defenses were coordinated extremely well. Even after an hour, they barely suffered any injuries, but they still didn''t manage to kill anyone.


    "It''s about time, don''t run into any problems," Qi Tianyu saw that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s physical strength seemed to be starting to run out, as they were always attacked by the enemy''s soldiers.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qi Tianyu lifted his Golden Battle Sword and fiercely rushed into the battlefield. A Sword World fiercely came out from Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword and completely annihilated a cultivator.


    The other cultivators wanted to take advantage of the moment when Qi Tianyu had just thrown out his martial skill, and before they could condense their martial skill, they instantly attacked Qi Tianyu! But they never thought that Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword s contained another martial skill!


    Qi Tianyu turned around, and with a wave of ten thousand swords returning to the sect, he instantly killed the other cultivators. In an instant, most of the cultivators that tried to ambush were injured by the Sword Qi, falling onto the ground, blood flowing out from their mouths.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, the Nine Nether Lock instantly shot out from thin air and slashed everyone''s neck. All of the cultivators widened their eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu in disbelief, but at that moment, their heads were already rolling on the ground.


    On the other battlefield, Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi''s method of harvesting lives was extremely quick. After all, dozens of golden needles flew towards the cultivators, and more than half of them died.


    Qi Tianyu laughed heartily and said, "Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, the two of you compare yourself with Su Zhou and the others. Take a look at the difference between the two of you, and then, figure it out for yourself."


    The four of them sat paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily. However, the Spiritual Energy s in the Oasis were very robust, and as long as they did not receive any heavy injuries, they could quickly recover. In just a short while, the Spiritual Energy s on them had fully recovered.

 C455 Underground sword sect attack

    "Boss, are you saying our defense isn''t good?" Yun Zihang and Su Zhou almost did not receive any injuries, but he and Yue Yunfeng had almost wanted to go and change their clothes.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, and said: "That''s not entirely true, the reason why you guys were injured was to kill those people. In comparison, Su Su and Su Zhou''s battle patterns all have their own strengths."


    "What I want to say is, you four must know how to use these two tactics. In an emergency, fighting methods like Yue Yunfeng''s are more efficient, but in terms of battle consumption, Su Zhou''s method is still the best." Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded, in the end they just had to know how to react. If they were to become like a log everywhere and only knew how to fight, then they wouldn''t have to continue staying in the World of Cultivators.


    The oasis was not big, other than the Spirit Spring, there was nothing else special about it. Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and the others all patted their butts, and walked towards the underworld.


    Some were killed by them, and some were killed by the A Place of Danger from the Underworld, leaving only two hundred people with no results, so they had to prepare to return. After all, although they adored Zhu Liner, they would despair too.


    Qi Tianyu let Huang Xiaohai and Xue Tian get to know each other, and let the two of them return to the Rosefinch Dynasty to continue searching for information. With the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, it is impossible for them to betray Qi Tianyu.


    "I wonder how the training for the In This Life Small World''s thousands of elite soldiers are going, but I think it''s about time to change a group of people to train those two old men." Qi Tianyu said while laughing.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was about to send a sound transmission to Wang Yan, he realized Wang Yan''s urgent voice: "Boss, something bad is happening. The power of the entire Earth Sword Sect seemed to have arrived, it''s extremely scary. Although they haven''t broken through their Heaven Chasing Sect yet, everyone within the Heaven Chasing Sect has been extremely nervous these past few days."


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed. They never thought that Earth Sword Sect would receive the news so quickly.


    "Did our people already take care of those Earth Sword Sect cultivators that were trapped in the Liyue Sect?" After hearing Wang Yan''s voice, they finally calmed down.


    This meant that the great formation of the Liyue Sect had already been withdrawn, and would not be discovered by the Earth Sword Sect. Otherwise, if the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect were to discover that something was amiss at that time, perhaps something would be exposed.


    When the group returned to the In This Life Small World, Qi Tianyu and the two old men said: "Two esteemed seniors, how did you train these people? I want to change a new batch of people. I don''t know who you think you are, but you want to stay behind and help you with something. "


    The two old men chuckled and said, "There are some, but those that we value are only useful in this army. They are one with it."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and did not say anything more. After all, based on Wang Yan''s tone, the other party seemed to be very powerful, and Qi Tianyu coincidentally wanted to bring the trained cultivators back to check on the results of their training.


    The moment the formation was activated, Qi Tianyu and the rest returned to the Heaven Chasing Sect, "Young Sect Master is back, Young Sect Master is back!" Instantly, when Wang Yan shouted, waves after waves of deafening voices sounded!


    "Alright, alright, it''s been hard on you all. Where are the cultivators with Earth Sword Sect? Where are they now? Why is it not outside the Heaven Chasing Sect? " Qi Tianyu asked in astonishment.


    "They are stationed at the top of the mountain ahead, and all the things there have been plundered by them. It is fortunate that we have protected all of these cities and towns, otherwise, if these Earth Sword Sect were to land in our town, who knows what kind of wicked things they would have done." Wang Yan said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He heard from his father that he had sent many Heaven Chasing Sect people to various towns and cities to hide in the darkness.


    "Then wait for them to come. Let the brothers see the blood." Qi Tianyu said. Even the fiercest of cultivators required experience to pass, and it was impossible for Qi Tianyu to solve everything by himself, otherwise, his reliance on Qi Tianyu would be too great.


    "Big brother, you''re back!" Qi Yun sprinted all the way and threw herself into Qi Tianyu''s embrace. Qi Tianyu lovingly patted her head and asked: "Do you miss your big brother?"


    "Yes, of course! Eh, where''s my sister-in-law? Wa, Big Sister Tang Yiyue, have you thought about becoming my brother''s Dao-companion? " Qi Yun''s mouth did not stop as he sputtered, causing everyone to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "What about the Dark Demoness and Ze Yu?" asked. He felt it to be very strange that the first Dark Demoness and the second Ze Yu did not make any movements after he returned.


    Wang Yan said: "Dark Demoness is recuperating from his injuries in closed door cultivation, he said that his previous injury has recuperated, but once the Earth Sword Sect''s Sect Leader appeared, his aura would immediately appear in the surroundings."


    "Ze Yu can summon the powerful lightning now, but he''s still talking about how this power is not enough to kill the Thunder God. It''s fine if it''s several times stronger. Wang Yan continued.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, that meant, the two of them were normal, it was just that he did not know what the Dark Demoness needed, otherwise, Qi Tianyu would have sent some over to him.


    "Father, mother, I''m back." Qi Tianyu saw his parents snuggling together as they walked out, and quickly greeted them. " Eh, where''s Zhu Liner? " Meng Ruyue also asked about Dao-companion Qi Tianyu.


    "Mom, she went into seclusion. She hasn''t come out yet." Qi Tianyu said, signalling them not to worry.


    "Alright, Qi Tianyu, have you forgotten about me?" Qi Yurou jumped out from behind him and used one hand to pinch her waist, causing him to scream in pain.


    If Qi Yurou wanted to pinch him, how could he use his cultivation to resist? To him, Qi Yurou had a very high position in his heart.


    "Boss, the Earth Sword Sect envoy has come again. He said something about making us submit or handing over the whereabouts of the people from before." Wang Yan suddenly came over with a serious face and said.


    "Let him in, let me see who''s so arrogant. Here, I''ll leave this to you, if you see him throw it out, that''s right, what cultivation level does that dogshit Earth Sword Sect envoy have? not Saint Level, right? " After Qi Tianyu greeted everyone, he instructed Wang Yan.

 C456 Emissaries of the earth sword sect

    "The cultivation of that Earth Sword Sect Envoys is at the seventh level of Heaven-rank. Eh, what is this?" As Wang Yan spoke, he looked in astonishment at the Nine Nether Lock that Qi Tianyu had passed to him.


    "Just throw it out?" The Nine Nether Lock was currently motionless, it looked like a hemp rope. No wonder Wang Yan asked him this.


    "Don''t worry, just throw it," Qi Tianyu said. He had infused a portion of the Nine Nether Lock''s power into the beast, trapping anyone below the semi-sage realm easily.


    Wang Yan nodded his head, holding onto the hemp rope, he looked at the surrounding cultivators who were dumbstruck, and threw it towards the Earth Sword Sect envoy, causing everyone to be stunned, confused.


    This Nine Nether Lock was also extremely low-profile, even if Wang Yan threw it out, it would not reveal his strength, and would instead float onto the body of the Earth Sword Sect cultivator while keeping an extremely low profile.


    That Earth Sword Sect Envoys were so angry that they trembled, and said indignantly: "Even if you want to anger me, humiliate my Earth Sword Sect, you still have to look good! Throw a big hemp rope down for me to tie myself up and send you guys in? "


    Wang Yan laughed in embarrassment, at the same time he was also wondering why there was no reaction from the rope, and was still floating towards the cultivator slowly, looking as though it would break upon contact.


    Finally, the cultivator could no longer hold it in and rushed towards the Nine Nether Lock. The Nine Nether Lock finally unleashed its power, and with a hiss, it completely shattered the Sword Qi, leaving only the Nine Nether Lock emitting a dark Qi that rushed towards the Earth Sword Sect envoy.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. They never thought that something that looked like hemp rope would have such power! The Earth Sword Sect envoy was also shocked. He never thought that his own Sword Qi would be unable to cut through what looked like hemp rope!


    Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock had already released his aura, tyrannically binding the Earth Sword Sect envoy into a dumpling, and started pulling it towards the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    Wang Yan took out a towel and covered the eyes of the Earth Sword Sect envoy with it. Then, he pulled the Earth Sword Sect envoy and walked into the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Where did you come from?" Qi Tianyu asked indifferently, he untied the eyes of the Earth Sword Sect envoy and allowed Tang Yiyue to sprinkle some powder on his eyes.


    "I am an envoy from the Red Peak Great Kingdom! If you dare to treat me like this, you aren''t afraid of your clan being annihilated by the Earth Sword Sect! " This Earth Sword Sect envoy seemed to not know of his situation and said arrogantly.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, he had indeed blinded him a little too early. The powder Tang Yiyue just sprinkled on him didn''t hurt at all, but it had already blinded the envoy from Earth Sword Sect.


    It was only then that the Earth Sword Sect Envoys noticed that something was amiss. After sweeping away the powder on his face, he realized that he could no longer see anything! The Earth Sword Sect envoy''s heart went cold, cold to the bottom of his heart.


    "Hehe, who allowed you to provoke Heaven Chasing Sect?" Qi Tianyu asked happily, but now, to the ears of the Earth Sword Sect Envoys, it sounded like the voice of a devil.


    "Yes, it''s the Sect Leader ¡­" He did not dare to guess what would happen to the demon if he did not say anything.


    "Except the Sect Leader? Who gave the Sect Leader such big guts? You even dare to provoke us with your Heaven Chasing Sect, haha, I think you all are tired of living. " Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    Anyone who wanted to target Heaven Chasing Sect would be killed by Qi Tianyu. This Earth Sword Sect was no exception, it was just that Qi Tianyu still wanted to dig out the power behind the opponent.


    Just as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, he saw that the Earth Sword Sect envoy was still hesitating. With a thought, the Golden Battle Sword cut off two of his fingers.


    The Earth Sword Sect Envoys felt pain, and their faces instantly turned deathly white. Fresh blood flowed down from the torn parts of their two fingers, drop by drop.


    "It''s that Red Peak Kingdom." Earth Sword Sect''s envoy shivered as he spoke. It was obvious that he was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak, but he still wanted to force the words out of his mouth.


    Although the powder Tang Yiyue had just sprinkled on his eyes could make him go blind without even the slightest pain, the price she had to pay was that the Earth Sword Sect Envoys nerves toward pain had increased by tens of times!


    That was to say, now that Qi Tianyu had cut off two of his fingers, the pain he had to endure was more than ten times that of an ordinary person!


    laughed happily. Originally, he just wanted to develop the power of his Nanyang Kingdom well and spread it out after the power of his Nanyang Kingdom stabilized. But right now, both his Red Peak Great Kingdom and this Earth Sword Sect clearly did not want Qi Tianyu''s Heaven Chasing Sect to go easy.


    I heard that there''s a trace of connection between this Earth Sword Sect and the Flying Sword Sect that was destroyed before, and I don''t know if it''s true or not. Now that I think about it, there''s no need to think too much about it.


    Previously, the Earth Sword Sect only wanted that part of the Liyue Sect, but now, the Sect Leader actually came personally, saying that he would own the entire Heaven Chasing Sect''s territory.


    Qi Tianyu could not help but sneer, after knowing the attitude of the Earth Sword Sect, the Earth Sword Sect Envoys became useless. Although the two sides could not kill the newcomers, it was still better for him to kill people like the Earth Sword Sect.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, the Golden Battle Sword cut towards his remaining fingers, and Tang Yiyue immediately followed up with layers of powder, and said: "Qi Tianyu, torture people like this, let Tang Family do it."


    The envoy from the Earth Sword Sect only felt a pair of gentle hands not moving at all. He never would have thought that when he returned to the Earth Sword Sect, he would be met with how much pain he would feel.


    Tang Yiyue had delayed the pain of the Earth Sword Sect''s envoy, who currently felt nothing.


    "Alright, push him out. Let him fumble his way back home and tell everyone in Earth Sword Sect to wash their necks, don''t dirty my sword." Qi Tianyu said, and sent people to push the envoy from Earth Sword Sect out.


    "After we take care of this Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect, then we''ll go over to the Red Peak Kingdom to take a look, in case that feels too good about himself," Qi Tianyu told everyone.


    But if the power behind Earth Sword Sect was only Red Peak Kingdom, Qi Tianyu did not mind bringing a group of people to cause a ruckus at Red Peak Kingdom for a few days and nights. Although the number of experts in Red Peak Kingdom was several times greater than them, it did not mean that Qi Tianyu and the rest were afraid.

 C457 Struggle

    "Father, the arrangements for the Heaven Chasing Sect will be left to you." Qi Tianyu said. He had already given the group battle books to his father long ago, so he did not need to worry about anything much right now.


    Qi Tianyi cautiously nodded his head. Although he was currently facing Earth Sword Sect that was several times stronger than his Heaven Chasing Sect, after seeing that his own son was standing there without even a trace of worry, his heart inexplicably gained more confidence.


    One order after another was urgently being transmitted, because Qi Tianyu was sure that the Sect Leader of Earth Sword Sect would immediately send people to surround and annihilate the Heaven Chasing Sect, without delay, he immediately walked around, looking at his surroundings.


    As expected, when Qi Tianyu''s arrangements were almost complete, the Sect Leader brought all of them and aggressively arrived in front of the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Hehe, old thief, you''re here," Qi Tianyu greeted with a smile, not feeling like there was something wrong.


    The face of the Sect Leader from the Earth Sword Sect paled in anger, and he said: "Qi Tianyu, if I don''t kill all of you today, I will not rest!" The people from the Earth Sword Sect were also furious.


    Because the Earth Sword Sect Envoys that they had sent out had just returned to the mountain where the Earth Sword Sect were stationed when they let out a sound that caused one''s heart to turn cold.


    Even those elders and elders who were addicted to being abused by the Earth Sword Sect couldn''t help but tremble when they heard this. The screams of the Earth Sword Sect envoys were something they had never heard before in their entire lives!


    Qi Tianyu cheerfully looked at Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect, and seemed to be minding his own business as he said: "Sigh, sigh, why has my temper been so hot recently?"


    He then looked at Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect and said: "From your complexion, you must have accidentally cut off your precious thing while playing with the sword, right?"


    The Sect Leader in Earth Sword Sect was an old man, how could he scold Qi Tianyu at this moment, what''s more, Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang were still by his side.


    "Boss, how is he playing with a sword? Cut it yourself. It was clearly because he didn''t lift his own arm. The beauty on his bed tore it off in one breath. That beauty is so pitiful. Sigh, there''s nothing I can do ¡­" Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang chattered incessantly.


    "Charge in!" That Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect couldn''t bear it any longer, and knew that he couldn''t scold them, he could only give the order immediately, telling the cultivators of Earth Sword Sect to break through the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Wow, I''m so scared!" As Qi Tianyu said this, his heart moved. He immediately activated the Heaven Chasing Sect of the Sect Protection Array!


    Over a thousand cultivators rushed in, and their cultivation bases were instantly suppressed by the pressure. Other than a few who escaped quickly, the other cultivators were all instantly turned into ashes!


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s face sank, it seemed like Qi Tianyu''s Heaven Chasing Sect was quite impressive as well. Only then did he wave his hand, ordering everyone to stop, and said: "We''ll talk about it after we form the sword formation, and break through the Sect Protection Array, don''t get caught up in it too easily."


    Qi Tianyu squinted his eyes. The only weakness of the Heaven Chasing Sect Great Formation was that it was afraid of such a destructive attack, and now that the Sect Protection Array had exploded too early, the people from the Earth Sword Sect had seen the change.


    Countless swords roared in the air as they charged towards the Sect Protection Array s of the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "What should we do?" Wang Yan asked. If they were to bombard the Sect Protection Array twice more, it was very likely that something would happen to it.


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu completely concealed the protective array formation. This Sect Protection Array''s capabilities were far more than this, it was just that Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyi both felt that there was no need to reveal this Sect Protection Array''s trump card.


    Their goal was to train and hone the people from the Heaven Chasing Sect, not to kill them to their limits.


    "Zhu Wenyuan, how far is the Red Peak Great Kingdom from here?" Qi Tianyu asked, now that even the Sect Leader was here, he could try to go over to the Earth Sword Sect to harass them.


    "If I did not use the secret technique, and rushed over with all my might, it would only take a few hours," Zhu Wenyuan said respectfully. He had not managed to get his hands on the person whom he liked, but Qi Tianyu being able to keep him here was already enough to make him extremely grateful.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and looked outside the sect, to see the countless of cultivators fighting. Although there were few cultivators with Heaven Chasing Sect, and their cultivations were also lower, when it came to fighting, many more actually died from Earth Sword Sect.


    The Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect secretly cursed. The first time they used a knife, the people from their Earth Sword Sect actually retreated step by step!


    "Condense Battle Formation! Don''t you guys know how to cast Battle Formation? Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect shouted, his heart feeling helpless, these people could not beat him single-handedly, they actually did not know how to form the Battle Formation.


    "Oh, then let''s fix the Battle Formation too," Qi Tianyu said indifferently, following that, a world-shaking shout came from the disciples of Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small sect, and it''s just a development opportunity. Can your Battle Formation compare to my Earth Sword Sect?" The Sect Leader s from the Earth Sword Sect started laughing loudly, feeling that their clan''s background could crush them.


    "Heh heh, brothers, I''ll kill you all and arrange the Yin-Yang Great Formation. If you don''t have enough spiritual medicines on you, come back!" Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu was more concerned about the lives of these disciples.


    The disciples of the Earth Sword Sect were currently being compared to Qi Tianyu''s disciples and their hearts were unbalanced, because when they came out to fight, the Sect Leader did not send anything to them. They did not have any spirit medicines like the disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    The disciples of Heaven Chasing Sect were so exhausted from fighting, that they could have all sorts of Nourishing Elixir s to eat, and if they fought to the point where there were no Spiritual Energy, they could only wait for their deaths.


    "Damn, you, a Sect Leader of a big sect, actually have a supply of resources that''s even smaller than mine?" Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile.


    The Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He really did not think that the Heaven Chasing Sect would actually have so many resources, and of course, this also made him even more determined to destroy the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    Qi Tianyu secretly sent Tian Qi, Su Zhou and the rest out to the mountain where the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was stationed at, bringing a pair of clan elders with them. This battle was destined to be a long one, Qi Tianyu wanted to let Tian Qi and the others go and see if they could come up with anything good, and also kill the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect out of anger.


    After fighting for around four hours, the Earth Sword Sect disciples all retreated with their tails between their legs. The Earth Sword Sect disciples this time, were all relatively weaker existences in terms of levels. However, in this battle, the Heaven Chasing Sect disciples were also relatively lower in the clan.

 C458 Rehabilitation

    The Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was stationed at a mountain not far away, and as the sky gradually darkened, he decided to stay at a place he was unfamiliar with. He was afraid that he would hate sneak attacks, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and told everyone to go back and rest.


    "Hey hey hey, it''s not like you have a night life, why are you going back so early? Come on, keep fighting! Damn it, the people from the Sect are really cowardly ¡­ " Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang scolded crazily, causing everyone to feel comfortable.


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was enraged, but he really did not dare scold his back. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s mouth were really poisonous, after all, these two fellows had nothing to do and would always eat each other back when they saw each other.


    When he finally could not hear Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s curses, Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect spat out a mouthful of old blood. He had endured an internal injury, but did not dare to spit it out immediately.


    "Send orders back, gather all the materials that are left in Red Peak Great Kingdom and send those Pill over. The Great Clan Elder will personally escort them over, hurry!" Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect said in a deep voice.


    When the surrounding people heard this news, their hearts were finally joyous. After all, looking at the Heaven Chasing Sect disciples today, the Spatial Ring s did not seem to be running out of things.


    Such a battle was akin to playing a game with a Renminbi player. His entire body was being crushed, and his equipment was superior as well. It was extremely difficult to deal with such a situation.


    On the other side, within the Heaven Chasing Sect, Qi Tianyu was leading a large number of disciples who were plant Spiritual Vein s, ceaselessly helping the dying and helping the injured.


    This was an order from Qi Tianyu himself. Qi Tianyu set an example and took the lead to search the pile of corpses, rescuing the remaining Heaven Chasing Sect disciples and putting the still alive Earth Sword Sect disciples aside.


    If there were any undiscovered geniuses amongst them, Qi Tianyu would be willing to save them. After all, after experiencing such a battle, these Earth Sword Sect disciples who were still alive but on the verge of death would definitely not return to the Earth Sword Sect.


    Some of the disciples had never seen such piles of corpses before, and could not stop puking, some even fainted. Qi Tianyu was still there, as he continuously brought out the Heaven Chasing Sect disciples who still had some air around them.


    "I can''t get used to it, so I''ll just watch from the side. Today, I just want to let you know how cruel World of Cultivators is, if you don''t quickly raise your cultivation, then who knows when you''ll be killed on the streets, with no one taking your own corpse." Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    Almost all the Heaven Chasing Sect disciples who were able to move saw this scene, and the Sect Leader that they respected so much, were currently in the midst of a pile of corpses, nervously yet quickly checking everyone''s Qi, and then carried out the Vital Energy s to immediately rescue them.


    More and more people joined the search for Vital Energy s, because they knew that every minute and every second was their life.


    Finally, after all the injuries had been pacified, Qi Tianyu sent people to take back the possessions of the dead. Every dead disciple must have their records and registrations.


    "Those with families, you must take care of them properly. Those who do not have families, bury them well," Qi Tianyu ordered one by one, and everyone kept this in mind. They started to admire Qi Tianyu even more.


    "Boss, we''re back," Su Zhou said. From the looks of it, they had been through a great war and all of them looked exhausted.


    "Hurry up and sit down to rest. In the future, if anything happens, everyone in the sect must quickly arrange for supplies," said Qi Tianyu. He took out the Spatial Ring that he had yet to give to his father.


    "How is the situation?" After everyone had recovered, Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I heard that this time, the Red Peak Kingdom is going to use the entirety of their power to deal with us," Su Zhou said seriously. "The mountain was thrown into chaos by us, they probably won''t be able to come tomorrow.


    "Raise the entire nation''s strength? "You really know how to play," Qi Tianyu laughed. He squinted his eyes and looked at the mountain not too far away, it seemed like he had been set on fire. After all, before he left, he had asked Qi Tianyu for hundreds of flames.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu would not let it, but the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said that she was able to forge an extraordinary flame that was exactly the same as an ordinary flame.


    After all, once the Rosefinch Fire was exposed, the Barren Land would not be as comfortable as it is now.


    "Please make some arrangements, Tang Yiyue and I will go out," Qi Tianyu said, and waved at Tang Yiyue.


    "Do you want to go out and cause trouble?" Qi Tianyu said calmly. Since he found out the news, that Red Peak Kingdom was going to kill both them this time, Qi Tianyu would not be courteous to them.


    "What do we do? I''ll follow you. " Tang Yiyue saw through Qi Tianyu''s fury, so she didn''t say much and quietly followed behind Qi Tianyu as well.


    "The Four Great Empyrean Gods should have known about the situation here. There''s no need for us to call them over, the Earth Sword Sect was ambushed and they''re fighting a fire right now. They probably did not expect us to go in and cause another ruckus." Qi Tianyu said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded his head, and said: "No wonder you called me, let''s go, anything that can be obtained by Tian Qi and the others, this time, let''s see how many people we can kill."


    That''s right, Qi Tianyu just wanted to kill people. After all, there were truly a lot of disciples with cultivations at the seventh or eighth level of the Earth Sword Sect.


    For the time being, he didn''t need that many opponents with the same profound strength who were at the seventh or eighth level of the Heaven-rank to let the disciples experience it.


    Qi Tianyu was extremely familiar with the terrain here, and the people from the Tang Family similarly liked this kind of environment. Tang Yiyue took out an embroidery needle, and on it was a string of unknown material.


    "What is this?" Qi Tianyu asked in astonishment. He had never seen Tang Yiyue use this thing to kill people, nor could he clearly see what kind of material it was made of.


    "This is my Battle Weapon. There is no difference in this world." Tang Yiyue said: "I''ll make sure they die a unknown death later. I don''t want to kill them here and go back to retrieve my hidden weapons."


    Although the Tang Sect was an underworld clan, they also had a legendary Tang Family. If this Earth Sword Sect found out that she was being exposed, there might be a lot of trouble, such as her identity being exposed.

 C459 Equipment warfare

    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, the two of them were shuttling back and forth the forest quickly, yet did not make any sound, to an assassin, making a sound meant death.


    The two of them lurked in the darkness and looked around the mountain. There were lights everywhere, and many places were broken. Some of the cultivators below the level level had been fighting all day and still had not rested at night.


    Those with higher cultivation levels would stand around and watch the show during the day. Currently, they were all in the tent, drinking, gambling, and having fun.


    "I really don''t know how they managed to accumulate their cultivation. Most of them were probably created using Pill and resources." Tang Yiyue said helplessly.


    Tang Yiyue''s personality was more open-minded, she was not shy at all. She threw the Battle Weapon in her hand away, and then with a ''swoosh'' sound, she shook it to the side, and the two naked bodies went silent.


    Even though Qi Tianyu wasn''t from the Tang Sect, he was still one of the top assassins. The two kept walking in the tent, assassinating the disciples of the Earth Sword Sect again and again.


    "Efficient, huh? Is this the Sect Leader of the Earth Sword Sect? " Qi Tianyu suddenly felt a familiar feeling from within the tent.


    "It should be him. I can also feel his aura." This Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was not someone they could hunt. As a Head of A Sect, it was naturally not easy to kill.


    Qi Tianyu stayed nearby and waited for a long time, but he still didn''t hear any useful information, so he could only continue to kill people with Tang Yiyue.


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect did not bring all of their Jade Chip of Soul over. Otherwise, he would have known that someone was lurking here to attack.


    In the Earth Sword Sect, in the place of the Earth Sword Sect, the expression of the elders that were specifically in charge of guarding the temple was very ugly, because at this moment, among the Jade Chip of Soul, many were constantly breaking down, and a group of elite disciples were disappearing crazily.


    "How many people have you assassinated?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "There are about 300 of them, and they have arranged some other things. Tomorrow, we will give that Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect a pleasant surprise." Tang Yiyue said with a sound transmission.


    "Let''s go, it''s about time for me too. It''s getting late, let''s go back quickly so that the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect won''t find out anything. It''ll be a little hard for us to leave." Qi Tianyu said. Tang Yiyue nodded, and the two flew back towards the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Brother, you came back!" As soon as you came back, you guys had all sorts of things to do, and didn''t play with Qi Yun anymore ¡­ " Qi Yun and Qi Yurou forced her to go to sleep, but she would definitely wait for her brother to come back no matter what.


    Qi Tianyu summoned Xiao Ni Chang from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, but the two of them were able to play around as well.


    "Oh, so you have hidden a little sister outside, and she''s so cute. No wonder you don''t want to play with Qi Yun anymore ¡­" Qi Yun''s mouth was sour, and she immediately lifted her up.


    "Where did it come from, didn''t you guys meet before?" Qi Tianyu teased the two children for a long time, then coaxed them to sleep.


    Accompanied by a strand of sunlight and that boar-slaughtering shout from the Earth Sword Sect, Qi Tianyu and the others all opened their eyes and looked towards the peak of the mountain where the Earth Sword Sect was stationed.


    "I think someone found out something," Qi Tianyu said happily. It must be known that both he and Tang Yiyue had worked really hard last night.


    The entire Heaven Chasing Sect was in discussion, after all, that pig-slaughtering scream sounded extremely comfortable to them. Last night, when Qi Tianyu came back, they also found out that Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had gone out to create a wave.


    Inside the Earth Sword Sect, Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s face was dark, as if he wanted nothing more than to kill Qi Tianyu. This was because when he was counting the Earth Sword Sect disciples, not only did he lose over six hundred elite disciples, there was also a group of cultivators who shouted like pigs being butchered in front of him.


    "Could it be that the soil and water are incompatible?" Or is the place where we live too weird? I heard that strange things usually happen in the wilderness and mountains of our Barren Land ¡­ "


    "It should be, right? Why don''t we go back? Sleeping here is already enough to kill us. This is too unfathomable ¡­"


    They were really too afraid. Last night, about seven hundred people mysteriously died, and before they could even wake up to fight, another hundred people had already died.


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s face darkened, he did not say a word, only until everyone quieted down, he finally said a few words to pacify the crowd.


    "Hahaha, did you sleep well last night? In the wilderness, in the mountains and plains, would there be a lot of mosquitoes and poisonous snakes? "Ai ai, I''m so itchy, holding onto the grass ¡­" Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help but mock as he saw the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect that was leading many Earth Sword Sect disciples from afar.


    After hearing what he said, the organized troops were all confused. They were all scratching their heads, but it was unknown if it was because of their psychological reactions or because they really felt itchy.


    "Hehe, you won''t be able to laugh today." The Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect sneered.


    He comforted himself and said that he was only testing the waters yesterday, and sending disciples with cultivations around Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage today, they would definitely be able to crush Qi Tianyu and the others to death. After all, in their eyes, Qi Tianyu''s Heaven Chasing Sect was merely limited to a few people.


    "Bring it on, let''s see how many of you have died today." Qi Tianyu said happily. Yesterday, there were only a few hundred people who did not manage to save them due to Heaven Chasing Sect, but the number of people who died due to Earth Sword Sect were all in piles.


    Hearing the word "death", the disciples of the Earth Sword Sect instantly went silent, because they knew that the equipment on their bodies were truly inferior to the abnormal Heaven Chasing Sect.


    However, they did not expect that today''s battle would make them feel even more aggrieved. Qi Tianyu knew that they would definitely send out some disciples with high cultivation level today, so he specially arranged for the thousand disciples who had been trained by the old man to join the group.


    With this order, Heaven Chasing Sect disciples and Earth Sword Sect disciples began to rumble and fight. Those Earth Sword Sect disciples were incomparably desperate.


    Because today, they realized that not only did these Heaven Chasing Sect disciples have an unlimited supply of spirit medicine to use, they were even wearing battle clothes!


    Moreover, this group of cultivators, from time to time they would throw out some strange martial skills! Some martial skills were the attacks of Soul, some were able to devour life force, and some were able to directly hang people!


    These were all Four Saints Genuine Spirit''s martial skill attacks. Other than the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit s that he did not use, the martial skill storage rings of the other three Holy Beast Genuine Spirit were all used by Qi Tianyu.


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s face darkened, no one could possibly win this battle! Even if the cultivation of the Earth Sword Sect''s disciples were much higher, their actual combat strength was simply not enough!

 C460 The sect leaders war

    The difference that Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect had finally made, between having his own sect''s disciples attack Heaven Chasing Sect disciples, had caused their cultivations to increase by one or two levels, but what he had done, was completely pulled apart by Qi Tianyu''s equipment.


    Qi Tianyu, Tang Yiyue and the others were watching from atop the castle in the sect. Qi Tianyu stared at the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect and the others who were watching the battle below.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to ensure that the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect would not suddenly attack him, so that the disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect could suffer huge casualties. After all, no matter how weak the cultivation of the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was, he was still a disciple of the Half-step Saint!


    Earth Sword Sect and a group of clan elders stood behind Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect, staring at the battlefield below with the same gloomy expression.


    Suddenly, those dozens of clan elders nodded their heads, as if the Spiritual Sense had made a decision previously, they suddenly came out from behind the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect and rushed towards the Heaven Chasing Sect disciples with their tens of martial skills!


    Qi Tianyi and Meng Ruyue''s expressions became serious as they fought their way in with the other elders of the Heaven Chasing Sect. Su Yuekong, Xu Feng and the other two brothers were also inside.


    "Hehe, he''s really amazing! This little one can''t beat this old one, I don''t even know how this thick of a face this is made of, it''s actually this thick! " The people from the Heaven Chasing Sect were all discussing.


    The face of the Sect Leader from the Earth Sword Sect darkened, he did not know what to say. Hehe, Sect Leader of the Heaven Chasing Sect, I also really want to meet you. Let''s see what kind of abilities you, a cultivator who has just stepped into the Heaven-rank, has! " Suddenly, the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect said sinisterly.


    He thought that provoking Qi Tianyu like this would cause the faces of the Heaven Chasing Sect disciples to drastically change, however, he absolutely did not expect that the faces of the Heaven Chasing Sect disciples would actually not change, and was instead a little pleased with themselves.


    The Sect Leader did not know how much time it would take Qi Tianyu to break through his Heaven-rank. If he knew, he definitely would have felt his old face burning with pain.


    "Hehe, then come. I see that your Half-step Saint is not that great. You might even be beaten to death by me, this one at the first level of the Heaven-rank." Qi Tianyu''s expression did not change as he continued to provoke them.


    That Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was currently not human. He did not expect Qi Tianyu to be so confident, nor did he expect that the name of the Half-step Saint would not scare the person using the Heaven Chasing Sect!


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, waiting for Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s reaction. He knew that, sooner or later, this Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect would have a fight with him.


    Sure enough, the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect thought for a moment, clenched his teeth, and said: "Hehe, then come and fight!" The moment he said that, he had already condensed a martial skill, killing towards Qi Tianyu.


    "To deal with someone at the first level of Heaven-rank, you still need to use a sneak attack. As a Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect, you''d better hurry up and change your opponent." Qi Tianyu''s expression congealed, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands swung forward, and a world of swords fiercely crashed outwards.


    Many of the disciples below were struck, causing Qi Tianyu''s expression to turn serious. He said to the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect: "Go further away, don''t stay here, do you still want that Earth Sword Sect disciple of yours?"


    The Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was ecstatic, he was worried that they were going to fight here, but suddenly, Qi Tianyu used his Sect Protection Array to envelop him in the strange suppression. He did not expect that for the sake of the disciples, Qi Tianyu would actually go out and fight.


    However, he couldn''t show it too clearly. He could only say, "That''s exactly what I meant."


    Qi Tianyu and Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect both flew far away, the battle was still as fierce as ever. The disciples of Heaven Chasing Sect had absolute trust in Qi Tianyu, and the disciples of Earth Sword Sect also believed that their own Sect Leader could crush Qi Tianyu.


    The two sect''s people were both very confident in themselves. They felt that if their Sect Leader could defeat their opponent, they would only need a moment to bring back their opponent''s head. Then, everything would be settled.


    "You really don''t know how high the heavens are. A person with the first level of Heaven-rank dares to fight with me. Under absolute strength, no matter how many battle gear you have, no matter how many elixirs and miraculous medicines you have, it will be useless!" Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect said fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu smiled blandly. This Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was probably infuriated by the disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect, after all, the disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect had only used their equipment to beat up the disciples of the Earth Sword Sect.


    "To deal with you, a cultivator with half a Saint Level and still so old, I really don''t need any elixirs or battle gear. On the other hand, you, on the other hand, can take off your battle armor of the sixth step." Qi Tianyu said.


    This Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was extremely shameless, with countless of equipment on his body, but he was still talking about Qi Tianyu.


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s old face flushed red. He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Hehe, you think you can attack me? "Whether I wear this armor or not has nothing to do with you."


    laughed, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hands buzzed. Talking to Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was truly tiring, so he might as well finish the fight quickly, not to mention, Qi Tianyu also wanted to test if he could kill a person at Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect with Half-step Saint using his own techniques.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand buzzed, the two sword worlds became one with the Golden Battle Sword! Qi Tianyu did not want Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect to know that he could use two martial skills so quickly.


    After all, exposing one''s trump card too early was not a good thing, so the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect also became more serious. Although he said that Qi Tianyu only had the strength of the first level of the Heaven-rank, he also felt that Qi Tianyu was very strange.


    The legends about Qi Tianyu in the outside world made him, the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect, feel at ease, so he was so scared that he did not even dare take off his armor. He even looked at Qi Tianyu seriously.


    The sword in his hand was green, and inside it was another technique, it looked to be not low in quality, but Qi Tianyu did not recognize this technique.


    However, even if Qi Tianyu didn''t recognize this martial skill, he could still break Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s martial skill. The Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect suddenly moved, and felt something locking onto him, followed by a martial skill attack flying towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, and then he combined the two sword worlds in his hands and instantly slashed at the loopholes in the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s martial techniques.


    With a loud rumbling sound, Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s martial skill was broken by Qi Tianyu, almost hitting Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect! Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s face changed greatly, he dodged to the side, and said with a gloomy face:


    "Hehe, looks like you really have some skill. It''s just that this time you coincidentally disintegrated my martial arts. Next time, let''s see if you will still have this kind of heaven-defying luck!"

 C461 Warfare upgrading

    "Whether it is luck or not, we will know in a while. Although this martial skill looks pretty good, it is a waste if it is used by you. How about you give me your martial skill? I''ll show you its true power on the spot." Qi Tianyu said while laughing.


    After breaking through the first level of Heaven-rank, he did not need to use the Forbidden Power.


    Qi Tianyu was also a little shocked by his own strength now, but that Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was only shocked that his martial skill had been broken by Qi Tianyu, he had not noticed it yet. Even if Qi Tianyu could see through his weakness, how could the power of the first stage of the Heaven-rank destroy his martial skill!


    Looks like if I use the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle, I should be able to finish off this Earth Sword Sect dogshit Sect Leader. Qi Tianyu analyzed calmly.


    It was Qi Tianyu gathering the power of thunder and lightning, and a World Extinguishing Thunder''s martial skill was instantly injected into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Qi Tianyu maintained his composure and continued to absorb the lightning energy. He continued to absorb the lightning energy.


    At this time, he had no way to attack Qi Tianyu. Once he attacked Qi Tianyu, the lightning that Qi Tianyu condensed in the Golden Battle Sword would instantly strike him half dead.


    "It''s actually the source of the destructive power, the power of thunder and lightning!" So this brat''s Vein Spirit is actually this tyrannical. No wonder, if that Shakyamuni saw it, he would probably be taken in as a disciple. " Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect thought that he was condensing the Earth Laws.


    Amongst the martial skills he learned, only martial skills of the Earth Laws were able to resist Qi Tianyu''s Five Element World Extinguishing Thunder, and countless bolts of multicolored lightning shot towards Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    The Five Elements force of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth continued to fuse with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, and some sort of change was occurring. Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, and these two Five Elements World Extinguishing Thunder s were turning into two black Divine Lightning!


    "Could the power of two World Extinguishing Thunder s be too terrifying?" Qi Tianyu thought, because after these two World Extinguishing Thunder had fused, it looked extremely terrifying, and was actually black colored lightning!


    If he had met a cultivator with only Heaven-rank, he would have been blown to pieces a long time ago. Qi Tianyu had taken a Pill that could help him recover, after all, it was a little too burdensome for him to use two of the Five Elements World Extinguishing Thunder at the same time.


    saw the formation of the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s defensive laws of the earth as the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect buried him like a grave.


    "Hey, you don''t need to dig your own grave so quickly, do you?" Qi Tianyu purposely angered the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect, and just as he was about to speak, two destructive Five Elements World Extinguishing Thunder s shot towards the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect!


    "Hehe, let''s see how you will die this time!" Qi Tianyu controlled his mind, combining the two most important World Extinguishing Thunder s together and attacking the weakness of the Earth Laws martial skill. In that instant, the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s Earth Laws martial skill was broken into pieces!


    The remaining half of the two World Extinguishing Thunder''s power poured into the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s body, continuously destroying the vitality within his body!


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect spat out a mouthful of blood. Countless bolts of lightning from the five elements paths continued to bore into his body, causing his face to contort. The battle robe on his body was completely useless against the lightning!


    "Why, why! It must be a coincidence! I don''t believe that you can see through the flaws of a martial skill every single time! " Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect shouted hysterically. If looks could kill, Qi Tianyu would have died tens of thousands of times.


    "A dignified Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect like you actually defeated a first stage Heaven-rank cultivator like me. If these words get out, will I become famous, or will you lose face?" Qi Tianyu continued to speak calmly.


    "You forced me to do this. I don''t believe that you can contend against a saint!" After consuming a red Pill, the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect crazily shouted:


    "Hehe, in order to kill you, I may not be able to touch the doorstep of a saint for the rest of my life." Hehe, in order to kill you, I may not be able to touch the doorstep of a saint for the rest of my life.


    "Have they heard of the underground beast battle arena? Ha ha-ha ha, I will send your mother there, sell her for a good price, and then let you watch your mother lose her appetite! "Hahahaha!" Earth Sword Sect said crazily.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. This Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect could have said anything, but to say that the person beside him was simply courting death!


    "Haha, don''t worry, in a while, I will kill you and will definitely return all that you''ve said back to me a hundred times over," Qi Tianyu coldly said.


    Since that Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect used some unknown method to raise his cultivation to Saint Level, then Qi Tianyu could only use a secret primordial technique. Although this technique did not have much use, it was still able to increase his cultivation by three stages.


    The aura on Qi Tianyu''s body also increased sharply, and in a short moment, changed from the first level of Heaven-rank to the strength of his Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    The four great gods were lying in ambush nearby. The moment they sensed that the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s aura had become that of a saint, they immediately flew over and hid themselves in the surroundings.


    It was just that the person that Qi Tianyu rescued from the Spirit Spring had not woken up yet, if not he would be here right now. Qi Tianyu thought that the Spiritual Sense would send a sound message to the four gods to stop them from attacking, and watch from the side to prevent them from escaping.


    The four gods were all shocked. Although Qi Tianyu was once extremely glorious, now he had to use his Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage and the might of a saint to resist! And prevent the saints from escaping!


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian is still as strong as ever!" The four Empyrean Gods all sighed in their hearts.


    Dark Demoness who was recuperating from his injuries opened his eyes and released a faint cold aura from his Devil Clan. He coldly glanced at Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect and that Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect immediately tensed up.


    However, Qi Tianyu had already told him not to come over, and at this time, the Dark Demoness saw that the Four Sacred Masters were surrounding Qi Tianyu, guarding all four sides. As long as Qi Tianyu was in danger, he could come out and save them at any time.


    But since he had awoken, the Dark Demoness would naturally not stay idle. Hiding his aura from the Devil Clan, he walked out of the Heaven Chasing Sect, staring at the battlefield. Those who were seen by his gaze, all felt their hearts tighten, as if they were about to be killed by the disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect.

 C462 Extermination

    At this time, the Great Elder of Earth Sword Sect had already brought the power and resources he had left behind in the Earth Sword Sect over to the battlefield.


    This was because they knew that they no longer had to suffer because their equipment had been crushed. However, after fighting for a bit, they realized that even though their equipment was similar, they still weren''t as strong as the disciples with Heaven Chasing Sect!


    "The disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect are actually this strong! Fortunately the Sect Leader had long anticipated this, so after hearing about the great change in Black Flame Great Kingdom, he sent someone to investigate. He suppressed the new forces here, or else, if this continued, the Heaven Chasing Sect would sooner or later attack the Earth Sword Sect, the Red Peak Great Kingdom itself! " The Great Elder couldn''t help but sigh as he watched the two sect disciples fight.


    "Sect Leader has already stepped into the Saint realm, but there seems to be something wrong with his aura, forget it, the Saint realm doesn''t know much either." The Great Elder gazed into the distance and said.


    He shook his head, and was just about to go down and save the situation, but he suddenly didn''t dare to move, because at this time, the Dark Demoness''s aura had already locked onto him.


    His instincts told him that if he still went down to fight now, the Dark Demoness would definitely tear him apart.


    "This, there''s actually such a terrifying existence within the Heaven Chasing Sect!" Right now, he was already on the verge of death out of fear, so he could only hope that the Sect Leader of Earth Sword Sect could return a little faster.


    However, at this time, the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was fighting with Qi Tianyu to the point of no return.


    The Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was extremely shocked, Qi Tianyu was actually able to fight against Saints! Doesn''t this mean that Heaven Chasing Sect already had the power to annihilate their Earth Sword Sect!?


    Qi Tianyu was only at the first level of Heaven-rank, how could he beat a saint like him? The Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was hysterical, wanting to crush Qi Tianyu to pieces!


    "This Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect is really not bad, he''s pretty resistant," Qi Tianyu thought, and the only Divine Aperture that flashed on his body blocked the crazy attack of the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect, "It''s just that if this state of mind continues, he will explode sooner or later."


    With a thought, the Yin-yang Strange Fire and an icy aura instantly fused into the Golden Battle Sword. In that instant, the Golden Battle Sword''s power greatly increased, and it gradually broke away from its suppressed fighting position.


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect panicked even more this time. He never thought that he would actually be unable to beat Qi Tianyu to death, and he even felt like he was about to be turned upside down!


    The Energy of Human Body''s Shackle on Qi Tianyu''s body all opened up, and in that instant, they shone with a golden light, as though they had an inexhaustible energy. Qi Tianyu laughed out loud, the Spiritual Energy in his body was not even close to being used up.


    However, the power of primal chaos and the power of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele were constantly growing in his body, so he did not need to be afraid of the consumption of the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle at all!


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect sent a martial skill towards Qi Tianyu. It started to seem like he couldn''t handle it, and it was obvious that the red Pill''s medicinal power was fading away.


    "Hehe, the medicinal efficacy is about to fade, right?" Qi Tianyu chuckled. If the medicinal power of the pill faded, then there was no possibility of the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect surviving.


    "You''re thinking too much!" The Earth Sword Sect was panicking, the power of a Saint was truly dissipating! If the medicinal power faded, how would he be able to contend against Qi Tianyu!


    The backlash from the medicinal power was able to cause his cultivation to instantly drop to the Earth-rank, and it would take him two hours to slowly recover!


    Thinking of this, the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect actually wanted to escape! However, as soon as he flew out, the four Empyrean Gods had already blocked him from four different directions!


    Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect revealed a look of despair. He actually didn''t know that Qi Tianyu had arranged four people with unfathomable cultivation and strength to be here!


    He didn''t even have time to self-destruct before he was caught by Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock and dragged into the air.


    It was just that Qi Tianyu was about to fall to the ground in an instant. Fortunately, the four great gods quickly held him up, preventing him from falling down.


    "Fortunately, the quality of my Secret Essence Technique is much better than his Pill. I can still go back and take charge of the situation." Qi Tianyu recovered his Spiritual Energy s, laughed, and said.


    flew towards the Heaven Chasing Sect alone, dragging the head of the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect with him.


    "Hehe, the distant battle is over, your Heaven Chasing Sect and Sect Leader are done for!" The Earth Sword Sect disciples said one after another, as if Qi Tianyu was already dead and their Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect had returned.


    The Heaven Chasing Sect disciples did not move, and continued to calmly fight, searching for the opponent''s weakness. Just at this time, Qi Tianyu''s aura started to spread, enveloping towards the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "Hehe, look where your Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect is now." Although Qi Tianyu''s voice was not loud, but it was like a bomb had dropped on everyone''s hearts, causing them to be deeply shocked.


    "What!?" How could this be possible!? How could a cultivator with a cultivation at the first level of Heaven-rank be like this! I must be hallucinating! " The Great Elder mumbled, not believing what he had just seen.


    Qi Tianyu slowly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. He was holding a bloody head, and anyone could tell that the owner of the head was Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect.


    "This?" Wow, Boss, you''re too awesome! I thought you were only going to tie with that bullsh * t Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect, but I didn''t expect you to directly bring his head here! " Yue Yunfeng shouted in surprise.


    "Hehe, anyone with Earth Sword Sect, don''t leave a single one alive, kill them for me!" Qi Tianyu''s entire body released the aura of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, causing the people from the Earth Sword Sect to be shocked for a moment.


    After all, the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect was dead, and fleeing for their lives was the key. With a thought from Qi Tianyu, the large array immediately enveloped them, trapping all of the Earth Sword Sect''s people inside it.


    Although the formation did not have the abnormal Ancient Great Array from Liyue Sect, with such a large formation and with the premise that everyone only wanted to escape, it naturally had its effects.


    The Heaven Chasing Sect disciples seized the opportunity to give chase, and started to laugh loudly. Carrying the weapons in their hands, they madly rushed towards the group of people, and all the Earth Sword Sect disciples that were caught died at their hands.


    "This time is good enough," Qi Tianyu said. He had just finished taking charge of the situation, the effect of the secret technique was no longer working, and his body instantly fell into a weakened state, causing the people around to be extremely worried, thinking that Qi Tianyu was severely injured or something like that.

 C463 Postwar

    But in truth, it was only because Qi Tianyu was weak. He waved his hand and said to the rest: "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s just that he was weak." With that, he sat on the ground, not caring about his image.


    The battle below was still very intense. Although it was a one sided battle, those Earth Sword Sect disciples who wanted to fight back before their deaths were actually quite powerful as well.


    Fortunately, the Great Elder and the rest were already destroyed by the Dark Demoness s, so not a single one of them were left behind. The Heaven Chasing Sect cultivators chased even harder, unceasingly killing the Earth Sword Sect disciples.


    The disciples of the Earth Sword Sect were also trapped inside the formation, but they didn''t know how they would be unable to escape from this formation. If they knew, every single one of them would probably fight to the death.


    "Boss, that Great Elder really sent a lot of resources. Right now, we can add a few more things into our Heaven Chasing Sect treasury." Amongst those treasures, he saw a stalk of spirit medicine that was able to heal his injuries.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "Then you go and make the arrangements, I will rest for a while, that Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect is really not easy to kill, he is actually a saint."


    The Dark Demoness nodded, he looked like he wanted to speak but was stopped in his tracks. Qi Tianyu was surprised and could not help but ask: "What''s wrong? Is there anything else? "


    Dark Demoness smiled awkwardly, and said: "That Great Clan Elder has a stalk of spirit medicine that can help me recover my old injuries, I wonder if big brother will be able to give that spirit medicine to me."


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and waved his hand, and said: "If you want something, just take it, no need to say it here, we are all brothers, if there is anyone you trust, take it."


    As long as he did not betray them, no matter what Qi Tianyu did, he would not care.


    Of the brothers in the Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire, Qi Tianyu had also allowed them to enter and leave the treasury of the Divine General Camp.


    The Dark Demoness was extremely grateful, but he did not reveal it because he knew that Qi Tianyu had definitely trusted him, as he had arranged for him to protect his family with his Heaven Chasing Sect. Dark Demoness didn''t disappoint this trust.


    "Boss, they were all killed like rabbits. Should we turn around and attack that Red Peak Great Kingdom?" Yue Yunfeng said with a glowing face. From the looks of it, he had also gained a lot.


    As for the disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect, the Spiritual Sense told them through sound transmission that once they discover any injured disciples or injured people who were lying on the ground, they should not be pursued anymore. Quickly, bring back their own people and bring them back for treatment. " Qi Tianyu said.


    In any case, those disciples from Earth Sword Sect would sooner or later die, but he could save as many people as he could. He wasn''t willing to see too many of his own people die.


    This was the difference between Heaven Chasing Sect and other sects. Even if you were to die, as long as you still had a breath of life left, Heaven Chasing Sect would not let you die.


    Even if you become an ordinary person with a broken meridian and no cultivation, your Heaven Chasing Sect will still think of ways to recover your meridians. If you really can''t recover it, you will still be able to enjoy very good treatment.


    "Zhu Wenyuan, what do you think about the Red Peak Great Kingdom? You can''t beat him? " Qi Tianyu waved his hand, calling Zhu Wenyuan, who had just returned to the higher ups, to his side. Zhu Wenyuan was the most familiar with the matters of Red Peak Kingdom.


    "I feel that those who can fight will have to pay a huge price. You should know that the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect is only a Half-step Saint, and in the end, I don''t even know how they became saints. From what I know, there are several saints hidden within the Red Peak Great Kingdom, and nearly fifty Half-step Saint s," Zhu Wenyuan said.


    Zhu Wenyuan paused for a moment, then continued: "Fortunately, those Half-step Saint and the Saints are all cultivating, after all, they are already at the end of their years, if they were not able to improve, they would die very soon."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, if that was the case, then it would be better to quietly seal off all news, and make Red Peak Kingdom feel afraid, and take the initiative to come to his door and say it, if that was the case, then there would be one thing weighing down on his heart.


    Qi Tianyu propped himself up, recovered his Spiritual Energy, and walked over to those severely injured Heaven Chasing Sect disciples with a limp. These disciples, could only be treated by him.


    "Master Sect Leader, please take a rest."


    "That''s right, Master Sect Leader, you should rest for a bit."


    When the disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect saw Qi Tianyu coming down to heal the severely injured people, all of them were extremely shocked. They could all see how pale Qi Tianyu''s face was.


    But Qi Tianyu shook his head, indicating for them to continue doing what he had to do, and he walked towards the heavily injured person from Heaven Chasing Sect, step by step.


    "Hehe, it would be weird if such a Young Sect Master could not develop the Heaven Chasing Sect," Dark Demoness said emotionally. Zhu Wenyuan and the others who were originally going back to rest stopped in their tracks when they saw that Qi Tianyu was still treating the heavily injured people.


    "Let''s go back. The Sect Leader is trying to save people, what qualifications do we have to go rest? Hurry up and go find our brothers who have survived or not!" Zhu Wenyuan waved his hand and shouted.


    What Zhu Wenyuan did not know was that the female cultivator he liked looked at him weirdly, and had a good impression of Zhu Wenyuan.


    Instantly, the matter of Qi Tianyu treating the heavily injured still swept towards the entire Heaven Chasing Sect battlefield. Those who were originally lying on the ground on their last breath, had originally wanted to close their eyes and say their goodbyes to the world.


    They were all holding back and waiting for someone to find them. Because no matter how heavy the wound was on their Heaven Chasing Sect, as long as they had a breath, they would be able to save their own lives.


    They knew the state Qi Tianyu was in after fighting with the Saints, but now, Qi Tianyu was trying to save them!


    "Yu''er is too tired, let him rest," Meng Ruyue said in a pained voice as she looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyi shook his head, and said: "No need, Qi Tianyu is treating everyone in Heaven Chasing Sect as brothers, since he has the ability to save everyone, he would definitely not save everyone, and would instead go and rest by himself."

 C464 Second sky of heaven stage

    Qi Tianyu controlled the The Power of The Law of Books and the Spring of Life, and pulled back the Heaven Chasing Sect disciples who were close to death one by one. Some of them were truly injured for too long, and Qi Tianyu was unable to save them, so he could only send them to be buried like this.


    As for The Power of The Law of Books, only Qi Tianyu could control them. Other people did not have the ability to, so Qi Tianyu had arranged for a lot of people to help.


    After some time, the things that he needed to do were done, Qi Tianyu''s body went soft, and he immediately fell down beside the heavily injured patients and slept. Within the Heaven Chasing Sect, he could rest assured.


    After an unknown period of time, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes once again and discovered that he was already lying on the bed.


    "How long have I been asleep?" Qi Tianyu asked, his face was stupefied. He thought that it was just a nap, but it seemed like it was not the case.


    "Three days and three nights, brother! You can sleep! "I want you to get up and eat. Mom said not to disturb you." Qi Yun looked at Qi Tianyu innocently.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I don''t know what''s wrong with brother, he suddenly slept for so long. Sister-in-law was in closed door cultivation, so you shouldn''t be in closed door cultivation!" Xiao Ni Chang said.


    Qi Tianyu scratched the back of his head. He actually slept for such a long time? Three days and three nights! Qi Tianyu was so shocked that he flipped over and moved his muscles and bones, and asked: "Little sister, why are there only the two of you here?"


    "What about the others? "Where is it?" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, because the surroundings were truly too quiet to be normal. Just as Qi Tianyu finished asking, a thought flashed through his mind.


    "Everything else has been arranged! They busied themselves with their own business. The big brother and big sister that came back with you all settled down in Heaven Chasing Sect, but that big brother Tian Qi, the one dressed in black, seems like he said that she has something at home and needs to go back first. " Qi Yun said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and retracted his Soul. Actually, Qi Yun understood a lot, but in front of him, he still liked to pretend to be a ignorant little sister.


    The things that happened in the underworld with Tian Qi were probably even more than his Heaven Chasing Sect, so Qi Tianyu also understood why he was in such a hurry to return.


    In the Underworld, there were Emperor Xuanyou, Yue Zilong and the others who could help.


    Qi Tianyu looked at his surroundings, the layout of his home.


    Qi Tianyu moved his body and stood up, suddenly realizing that his cultivation had broken through the second level of Heaven-rank!


    "Heavens, it can''t be that good, right? I broke through the second level of Heaven-rank just by sleeping?! " Qi Tianyu muttered to himself in shock. He truly could not imagine that he had unknowingly broken through the second level of the Heaven-rank!


    Qi Tianyu''s mind stirred, his entire body releasing a faint gold light. This was the appearance of the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, with every small breakthrough, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body would change a bit.


    Of course, every time he broke through a stage, there would be a change in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, followed by a cultivation technique for Qi Tianyu to cultivate in. Qi Tianyu had to complete the cultivation technique to ensure that he could advance to the next stage.


    In the midst of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, Qi Tianyu had memorized the technique thoroughly. and Qi Yun then ran off somewhere to play.


    Qi Tianyu felt his own strength, then stood up and walked out. He wanted to go to the treasury to see if there were any materials needed to cultivate the Secret Art of the Elemental Realm.


    Although the five materials needed to cultivate the secret elemental technique couldn''t be considered to be very precious, they were still very rare. He had yet to find any grass among them.


    Along the way, they saw that Qi Tianyu''s people were all extremely respectful, causing Qi Tianyu to have no choice but to conceal his appearance and continue on his journey, but it was good that he did not conceal his appearance, as hiding his identity would cause problems.


    Dozens of teams of Guard surrounded Qi Tianyu and shouted: "Who are you people! Why did it appear in the Heaven Chasing Sect, where is your order badge! "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he still wanted to tease them a bit, to see their reactions, and also to test out the strength of these Heaven Chasing Sect guards.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, to be able to appear here, is naturally to cause trouble. Speak, where is your Young Sect Master? I just happen to have some matters to discuss with him!" Qi Tianyu purposely said.


    In that instant, the hundreds of guards pointed their weapons at Qi Tianyu, their eyes revealing a vicious light. It was as if the moment Qi Tianyu moved, he would die without a burial ground.


    The surrounding cultivators who were busy with their own tasks, in an instant, all of their bodies slightly trembled. They were ready for battle at any time, but they tried their best to not be too obvious.


    "Hehe, looks like you''re tired of living!" A Guard leader said. With a command, hundreds of soldiers congealed their weapons and rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was a little sad, he could not use the methods that he had used before, if not, these cultivators would have known that the masked man was actually Qi Tianyu.


    Fortunately, I had enough martial skills in my previous life, so I might as well take out two of them and play around with them. Qi Tianyu thought to himself as he condensed a Green Wood Sword Spell and resisted the attacks of hundreds of people.


    "Um, hurry up and inform the higher ups!" The man from Guard felt his heart tremble, and quickly replied the leader of Guard.


    The captain of the Guard secretly sent out a message on the Soul, which seemed to have fused with the formation.


    Qi Tianyu then focused his mind into the Heaven Chasing Sect array formation, quietly exterminating the Soul''s information, but the Guard leader could not feel it.


    Seeing that hundreds of Guard were unable to capture Qi Tianyu, the disciples surrounding Qi Tianyu all made their moves, and joined in on the battle.


    "I don''t have enough strength. There''s something wrong with the angle of this move. I should go back and practice. Otherwise, it would be very easy for me to make mistakes."


    "This formation hasn''t been honed yet. Attacks and defenses must complement each other. If you don''t want an attack or defense, then it''s useless."


    "Sigh, this, hurry up and change into a battle weapon and go straight to the Weapon Pavilion. The Elders Guild will exchange it for you.


    As Qi Tianyu fought, he kept on talking to the people around him, making him look a little strange. Everyone looked at him in astonishment, feeling that this mysterious intruder was very strange, because every single one of Qi Tianyu''s words were true, causing them to be unable to help but admire him, and at the same time feel even more baffled by why he was here.

 C465 Feign

    "Who the hell are you?!" The expression on the Guard leader''s face became ugly, because he knew that the other party clearly had the ability to kill them but did not kill them. He even treated them as though they were very close, fighting while giving him pointers.


    "Hahaha, I''m just a rogue cultivator, don''t mind me. It was just a coincidence that I found a loophole in the array. It''s no big deal, don''t envy me, or I''ll tell you about the loophole when I''m free and let you enjoy yourself!"


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that was not a smile, he knew that the Guard leader was getting impatient, according to usual, news about him should have already reached the higher ups, and sent people with even more powerful strength.


    But right now, the voice from the Spiritual Sense had already been cut off by Qi Tianyu, so of course no one from the upper echelons would come to help.


    These disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect were getting more and more crazy, continuously rushing towards Qi Tianyu to kill him, causing Qi Tianyu to be even more surprised.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, it was better to beat them up first, otherwise, even if he took off his mask and claimed that he was Qi Tianyu, no one would believe him.


    Qi Tianyu used a bit more strength to beat up the two hundred people around him. Only then did he take off his mask and put on his original appearance, saying: "How is it? Do you understand now? "


    The two hundred over Heaven Chasing Sect disciples and Heaven Chasing Sect had originally been looking at Qi Tianyu in despair, but suddenly, the unidentified person in front of them took a breath of relief and even took off his mask.


    "Young Sect Master? It''s really you? " If it really was the Young Sect Master, then wouldn''t that mean that the Young Sect Master was giving them pointers just now? Everyone became quick-witted, staring at Qi Tianyu, wanting to confirm the identity of the man in front of them.


    "I''m not the only one, is there?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes widened, he turned around and said: "Alright, alright, the place I told you to improve earlier, you guys have to train more, it will be greatly beneficial for your future cultivation."


    After Qi Tianyu finished speaking, his figure flashed, and flew off into the distance, leaving behind the stupefied expression on everyone''s faces.


    "No wonder my Spiritual Sense sound transmission hasn''t returned yet. So it''s the Young Sect Master who is fighting with us!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, who did I think it was? I didn''t expect it to be Young Sect Master. Speaking of which, when did our Young Sect Master have such a hobby?"


    Everyone patted the dust off their bodies, all of them stood up and asked curiously, after all Qi Tianyu''s way of doing things was too strange.


    However, after a while of discussion, they all left, since they had all received Qi Tianyu''s guidance, they couldn''t wait to quickly go and cultivate to see what was the difference.


    In front of the treasury in Heaven Chasing Sect, when the elder who looked after the treasury saw Qi Tianyu coming, he immediately panicked. He only remembered to open the treasury in a hurry and let Qi Tianyu in, causing Qi Tianyu to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    wondered if there were any grass here. He released the Soul and checked the treasury again and again.


    "Looks like there still isn''t any!" "Although this grass is only a medicinal ingredient for a neutralization technique and is useless in other places, if you want to improve the quality of this secret technique, there is no substitute for it." Qi Tianyu shook his head and was about to go back.


    However, unintentionally, Qi Tianyu had caught a glimpse of the Earth Cyan emerging from the crevice! This, this my god! The grass that you have been looking for is actually growing here! " Qi Tianyu was dumbstruck, and stared at the Earth Green that had grown a few years.


    "Destiny makes a fool out of people!" "It''s good that you found it," Qi Tianyu said as he carefully pulled up the grass.


    "I''m going to be in closed-door training for three days. If there''s nothing important, don''t let anyone disturb me," Qi Tianyu said to Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang.


    Qi Tianyu prepared a large vat, and the large vat was actually the pill furnace he used to concoct the pills, but right now, he was not using it to concoct pills, but to concoct medicine.


    Qi Tianyu immediately threw all the prepared Spiritual Herb into the pill furnace, took out some of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele''s yin yang water and poured it into the furnace, then added a few more Spring of Life s.


    Originally, they did not need to add Spring of Life, but if they did, they could also train Physical Strength, so Qi Tianyu added a few more.


    The Yin-yang Strange Fire s continued to burn under the furnace and steamed the essence inside the furnace. After a while, Qi Tianyu felt the temperature of the water and jumped into the furnace.


    Qi Tianyu slowly circulated the secret technique technique and absorbed the medicinal power into his body. Only with the improvement of the medicinal power, would his body''s power be able to withstand the tyrannical power of the secret technique.


    Threads of medicinal power were rampaging in Qi Tianyu''s body, some of them were out of control, they struck his meridians, and it was so painful that Qi Tianyu''s face was flushed red.


    Qi Tianyu''s skin had also started to turn red. When the time was right, Qi Tianyu activated the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell and slowly suppressed the medicinal power within his body. Qi Tianyu controlled the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell and absorbed the medicinal power well.


    The grade of the Secret Primordial Art was slowly increasing. The Secret Primordial Technique required three days, and during these three days, Qi Tianyu needed to be able to safely soak in this place.


    If Qi Tianyu was disturbed during these three days of seclusion, the moment he left the large vat, he would have to return and soak in it for three days and three nights.


    Fortunately, nothing had happened to in these three days and nights, so he didn''t need to do anything.


    "It''s finally healed," Qi Tianyu said with a sigh. Right now, his primordial secret technique had already risen by a level, and if Qi Tianyu were to use another primordial secret technique, he should be able to increase his Cultivation Level a little more.


    "Boss, you finished your closed door cultivation?" When Qi Tianyu walked out, he saw Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang guarding the door.


    "F * ck, boss!" You sure are unlucky! " Yue Yunfeng was dumbstruck. He looked at the pitch black Qi Tianyu and nearly couldn''t speak a word.


    "Is it that exaggerated? "Holy shit, it''s really dark. I''ll go wash first. There''s no other way. There will be a price to pay for training this Secret Art." Qi Tianyu helplessly shook his head.


    The secret elemental technique he was cultivating required him to be submerged in Elixir for three days and three nights. No matter how white one''s skin was, after being immersed in a pile of dark elixirs for three days and three nights, it would still turn pitch-black.


    "Hurry up and wash boss, it''s too scary. If you walk out like this, no one will believe that you are a Young Sect Master from Heaven Chasing Sect. You might even be treated as an outsider and beaten to death by others." Yun Zihang said.

 C466 To the red peak powers

    "Good, good, good. Really ¡­" Qi Tianyu was also helpless, he went back to his room to take a bath, only then did he come out, Zhu Liner had slept for a long time this time, Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, he looked at the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, but Zhu Liner''s current Profound Spirit Qi, other than her cultivation had increased a little, there were no other differences.


    "Maybe the fusion this time will be a bit longer, since it''s that Fire Qilin," Qi Tianyu comforted himself as he walked towards where Tang Yiyue and the others were.


    "Father, there haven''t been any disturbances from the King s over the past few days, right?" After all, he had been in closed-door training for three days, so he should come out and ask about the situation of Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "No, that Red Peak Great Kingdom probably hasn''t received any news yet. After all, none of them are able to return alive to report the news." Qi Tianyi thought for a while and said.


    If the Red Peak Great Kingdom received the news, then Qi Tianyu and the rest would have to prepare to deal with the ancient characters in the Saint Level. There were still more than fifty people in the Saint Level.


    "It''s a bit tricky, there are so many semi-sage experts." Qi Tianyu patted his head, and thought about how to deal with it.


    "Let''s go look around to see if we can create some disturbance in the Red Peak Great Kingdom. After that, they won''t have much energy to think about why the Earth Sword Sect hasn''t been broken for so long." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Isn''t this too dangerous, Yu''er ¡­" Meng Ruyue said worriedly. The person who was most worried about Qi Tianyu was his mother.


    Qi Tianyu comforted his mother and said smilingly: "Mother, it''s alright. I can even cut off Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect''s head, even if I have to mess around in Red Peak Great Kingdom, I won''t be able to do anything.


    Qi Tianyi instructed from the side. Finally, Meng Ruyue was able to relax and looked at Qi Tianyu with gratitude, because the speed of Qi Tianyu''s growth was too fast, so fast that they were not able to adapt to it.


    In the beginning, Qi Tianyu was a trash who could not cultivate, but now, he was able to bring the rest of the people to kill in all directions, and even take down the heads of the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect s.


    "Tang Yiyue, I still need you to come with me, hahaha," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. With the daughter of the Tang Family by his side, doing something was indeed easier.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head. Originally, Tian Qi and Tian Qi could have walked together, but since Tian Qi had gone back to the Underworld, and he still hadn''t woken up yet, he naturally couldn''t follow Qi Tianyu.


    "The others can just wait for me at Heaven Chasing Sect. If there''s anything, you can discuss it with my father. If anyone at Cultivation Level of the semi-sage realm or the like appears, contact me as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu said.


    "From a tiny Nanyang Kingdom like yours, you have walked rather quickly." In the past few days when she had interacted with Meng Ruyue, she had also learned quite a bit about Qi Tianyu''s history.


    "We won''t wait for the opportunity. If there''s a chance, we will naturally rush over, and look at the Red Peak Great Kingdom, we can actually annex them too. Why don''t we have more people come from your Tang Family and fight the world together with you?" Qi Tianyu said half seriously and half jokingly.


    "I count you as half a Tang Family already, and you still want the rest of the Tang Family? "Big brother, one shouldn''t be so greedy ¡­" Tang Yiyue said helplessly.


    After a while, the two of them stopped at the border of Red Peak Great Kingdom. The wall at the border of Red Peak Great Kingdom was indeed higher than the Black Flame Great Kingdom by a little, and it looked extremely vast.


    "This place is too tightly guarded. How do we get in?" Tang Yiyue asked. There was no way for him to fly in, there were Forbidden Power at the border, so it looked like the royal family''s Red Peak Great Kingdom were very useful.


    "This appearance of mine has appeared on the kill order of the Saints before. Everyone should recognize it by now." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Although for some reason, the Rosefinch Dynasty had revoked the order to kill of the Saint, and the person was killed wrongly, replacing him, in any case, with all sorts of operation in the dark, Qi Tianyu was still alive, but the reward for the order to kill of the Saint was taken away.


    "Tang Family Hundred Transformations Mask, look, take it, although you definitely have this kind of mask, a Tang Family mask, in this world, can still be considered one of the top existence, and basically no one can see through it." Tang Yiyue laughed, took out a mask and threw it to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the mask, it still had some of Tang Yiyue''s fragrance, and as he inhaled, he started to become infatuated. Needless to say, this mask was extremely precious to Tang Yiyue. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hidden it so closely.


    Initially, Tang Yiyue thought that she had finished wearing the mask. When she turned around, she saw that Qi Tianyu was still there, holding onto the mask she had hidden away.


    The Tang Clan''s mask can sometimes be equivalent to a life for their clan, because the Tang Clan''s mask can also change a person''s aura, completely covering up the original aura of the Tang Clan''s master.


    "Hey, what are you doing?!" Do you want to smell it on me? " Tang Yiyue calmed herself down and returned back to the state of teasing Qi Tianyu, as she hung her entire body on his.


    "Uh, uh, no need, that''s enough. This kind of thing can''t be too extravagant." Qi Tianyu said this in embarrassment. He did not say much to express his gratitude, it looked too polite and unfamiliar.


    "Let''s go through a tunnel from here. This Red Peak Great Kingdom is very stupid, its surface defense is watertight, but the ground is empty, I don''t think someone has tried digging a tunnel to get in before." Qi Tianyu checked the defense of the Red Peak Great Kingdom and said.


    "Then you can dig it, I''m not good at digging," Tang Yiyue said as she looked at him with a smile. She was just a beauty, she couldn''t be bothered to dig it!


    "Alright, alright, alright, of course it''s me," Qi Tianyu said as he took out the Golden Battle Sword s and started to carve on the ground. With the Golden Battle Sword here, digging a hole in the ground was relatively easier.


    After almost an hour, Qi Tianyu stuck his head out and said: "It should be cleared, but I don''t know where it went. The bottom of the tunnel is filled with water, can your Spiritual Energy hold it back for so long?"


    If Tang Yiyue could not hold it in for so long, then she would need to dig an even closer tunnel so that Tang Yiyue could pass through the tunnel and enter the Red Peak Great Kingdom.

 C467 Hematochezia

    "Sure, I won''t suffocate myself to death, right? It''s not like I haven''t comprehended the profound meaning of life and death." Tang Yiyue laughed and said: "But you lead the way ahead, you lead the way."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and swam into the Red Peak Kingdom. At the moment, he still did not know, but they thought that no one would be able to enter the city without him knowing, and that Qi Tianyu had already dug a tunnel and entered.


    The city gate''s foundation was very thick, but Qi Tianyu had dug deep enough to not be blocked by the city gate''s foundation.


    "Woc, what the hell is this?" Qi Tianyu said as he popped his head out. In front of him was a civilian house.


    "Qi Tianyu, you dug a tunnel all the way to your doorstep?" Tang Yiyue was also in disbelief, the two of them instantly paved the way for him, and then walked around the side of the house.


    "Fortunately, this place looks like it has been a long, long time since someone has lived here." Tang Yiyue laughed, if not, he would have to repair the tunnel that she had just dug out.


    Otherwise, if a hole suddenly appeared in someone else''s courtyard, the way they entered would be exposed. It wouldn''t be so easy if they had any thoughts about Red Peak Great Kingdom in the future.


    Tang Yiyue walked on the street, looking like a young lady, she would be alive and kicking when she saw this scene, and would want to see that scene again when she saw that scene. Her young lady''s heart was bursting with anger, Qi Tianyu could only follow behind and help Tang Yiyue to pay them back.


    However, at this time, a carriage not too far away suddenly rushed over, and some ordinary people were even crushed to death under the wheels. The cultivation level of the people on the carriage was around Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    Tang Yiyue stood in the middle of the road, her face congealed, and just as she was about to destroy the carriage, she was carried gently by Qi Tianyu and flashed towards the side of the road.


    "Big Sis, don''t be too high-profile. This is someone else''s territory. If you want to make a move, you should keep a low profile." Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue dodged the carriage and said.


    But as Qi Tianyu wanted to hide, the existence on the carriage did not want to hide. The existence on the carriage stuck its head out, pointed at Tang Yiyue, and said coldly: "You, come up and serve this young master."


    "Sigh, this young girl is so pitiful. She''s so beautiful, but unfortunately, she''s taken a fancy to by a tyrant ¡­"


    "That''s right, what can we do about it? Everyone in the Shangguan Family is like this ¡­"


    When the discussions reached Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue''s ears, Tang Yiyue raised her head and looked at Qi Tianyu, implying that she did not have to endure anymore, as they had dared to bully their mistress.


    Qi Tianyu smiled bitterly and nodded, he could not imagine what kind of method Tang Yiyue would use to make her opponent feel like death.


    Tang Yiyue took out a pink Pill and two stones, and flew towards the carriage from different angles, and the carriage continued to move forward, ignoring Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu both fiercely increased their speed and disappeared from their original position in an instant. The ordinary people who were unclear about what had happened just now thought that what had just happened was just an illusion.


    "Tang Family Big Miss Tang, by the way, what method did you use just now? Tell me about it. " asked curiously. He had too many methods to use Tang Family, he could not figure out the effects of the pink colored medicine.


    "Two stones are pressing on his acupuncture point, making him unable to move. That pink Pill, is naturally a tasty sugar bean, reward him!" Tang Yiyue said while grinning.


    "That Dou Dou can''t harm women if he eats her. How could you say that, just turn him into an untouchable existence? He won''t be able to hold her up for his entire life, even if he eats aphrodisiac, it''s useless. Sooner or later he''ll suffocate to death." Tang Yiyue said.


    "There is such a Pill?!" Qi Tianyu was shocked, he was really unable to guess what Tang Family medicine it was used for.


    "Of course there is. You can only think of the medicine for Tang Family, there is no medicine that can''t be concocted." Tang Yiyue said proudly.


    If there was no one else around, they both knew that there were two people secretly watching them.


    At this moment, the two of them did not know what Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were talking about. After holding back for a long time, they finally brought Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu to a desolate place.


    "Come out, what are you doing after following me for so long?" Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    The two of them were secretly shocked, but they still thought that Qi Tianyu was joking, that he was tricking them to get out.


    "Won''t you come out? Then don''t blame me for being merciless. " As Qi Tianyu said that, two Sword Qi s flew towards them. This time, the two people hiding in the darkness finally jumped out and looked at Qi Tianyu and the others cautiously.


    "Speak, why are you following us? If you can''t find a good reason, then go see the King of Hell," Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    The two men''s hearts tensed up, and anxiously said: "We are Blood Kill, we were going to take the life of the second young master, but seeing how capable you two are, I wonder if you two are willing to join our Blood Slaughter?"


    Blood Kill? What is playing with this organization? Qi Tianyu thought for a while. He guessed that it was some kind of assassination organization that had not developed yet.


    Qi Tianyu had just rejected his request, but Tang Yiyue asked. "How many people does your organization have now? "What''s the situation like?"


    Tang Yiyue felt that these two had a rather good temperament, they were much better than those who only knew how to shout everyday. She decided to just give this Blood Kill of her an opportunity to speak.


    The disappointment in the eyes of the two men instantly disappeared. He hurriedly said: "Our Blood Kill has always killed the heinous and heinous sinners. Of course, whether this person was good or bad, it''s all up to us to investigate."


    "We only have a dozen people, but we''ve already taken hundreds of single-killer missions. All of us grew up in orphanages, so we''re serving the society right now," one of them said as his eyes dimmed.


    "Then you guys go investigate whether that Qi Tianyu is a good person or a bad person." Qi Tianyu said, hearing that these people''s words were reliable, but he did not know if he could believe them or not.


    "If our three views are the same, then we can give it a try and be together with you guys to become someone with Blood Kill." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    They didn''t know how important Qi Tianyu''s words were. After all, they didn''t know Qi Tianyu''s identity as a Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    "Okay, within three days, go and find a place; our Blood Kill will tell you the results of our investigations," The two of them looked at each other, and solemnly agreed. After all, they had heard of Qi Tianyu before.

 C468 A teenager

    Waiting until the person from the Blood Kill left, Tang Yiyue laughed out loud, and said: "Qi Tianyu, it''s enough for you to let others investigate you, in a while if they say that you are not a good person, wouldn''t you just cut off their thoughts?"


    "Hahaha, not only will we cut off their thoughts, we''ll also have to kill off their Blood Kill. After all, if even I can find the wrong results, then it''s natural that I won''t be able to properly investigate other people." said while smiling. Rather than say he had joined the Blood Kill, it would be better to say that he was examining his Blood Kill.


    "The person from Shangguan Family should be making a fool of himself on the streets by now," Tang Yiyue said after a while. Sure enough, from the other side of the street, the howls of wolves and ghosts could be heard, causing everyone''s heart to clench.


    "Boss, get a room for two." Tang Yiyue walked into an extremely luxurious inn and said to the shopkeeper.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, he did not even open two rooms, but a double room! It had to be known that with Tang Yiyue''s figure, it was very easy for people to offend him.


    Tang Yiyue''s mother looked at Qi Tianyu and stretched her legs, causing Qi Tianyu to gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    "I say, The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss, don''t torture me anymore. Just open up two rooms, this kind of torture is very uncomfortable." Qi Tianyu said to Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue laughed and said: "What are you afraid of, we are inside the Red Peak Great Kingdom now, you have to protect me well."


    There was nothing special about this Red Peak Great Kingdom, it was just that the strength of these cultivators was two to three times stronger than the overall strength of the Nanyang Kingdom cultivators.


    "We are still far from their capital," Qi Tianyu said. "I heard that the Shangguan Family is very tyrannical this morning? Should he go and uproot him? There''s nothing to do anyway. "


    "Good, he actually dares to have any ideas about me. I will let him know that I will not be a person he can afford to offend!" After Tang Yiyue finished speaking, she once again hooked his thigh. From his thigh all the way to her bare feet, it was so beautiful that Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat and she almost pounced towards Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue was secretly delighted in her heart, and pretended that she didn''t know anything as she held Qi Tianyu''s hand and continued to rub it on his body.


    Qi Tianyu groaned in his heart, but he could not say anything. He could only suppress his anger and keep himself calm, so that he wouldn''t use force on Tang Yiyue later on.


    Shangguan Family was not far away, and Shangguan Family''s house looked as luxurious as a villa. Rich people lived living people, but these rich people were indeed bullies, and weren''t liked by others.


    "The courtyard is filled with guards and guards, do you want me to kill them one by one?" Tang Yiyue asked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and said: "We will definitely kill them, but please do not let the stench of blood be too strong. On the way, I just asked around, the cultivation level of the Patriarch s seems to be at the Half-step Saint rank."


    Tang Yiyue nodded, cultivators who could make it to the Half-step Saint were generally sensitive to the smell of blood, if not they would have already died on the way of cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue both sneaked in from the back door. One of the guards was directly smashed to death by Qi Tianyu''s internal organs while the other was directly killed by Tang Yiyue''s hidden weapon.


    "Why are these guards only at the first stage of Heaven-rank?" Tang Yiyue asked in surprise, "This Shangguan Family doesn''t seem like the type of person who would lower their defense so much."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "Indeed, to be able to live through the Half-step Saint, everyone is as precious as gold. The arrangements of the guards must be very important, but so what if the higher ups value them highly, who knows who exactly these two people are."


    Yes." Tang Yi Yue nodded her head. In a place like the family, there was indeed a large group of cultivators like guards. After all, there was basically no need for the guards to do anything.


    It was just that, it was a matter of harming himself. If there was no disturbance in a large clan, it would be fine, but if something like Qi Tianyu or his Night Assault on Shangguan Family happened, these guards would be the first one to die.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had been killing their way in, releasing all the guards inside and outside, who would have thought that amongst these guards, almost seventy percent of them were relying on their relationship to get in, instead of cultivation level.


    "I never thought that the lower levels of Shangguan Family would be so rotten," Qi Tianyu said in astonishment. They continued to rush into the houses one by one, starting to kill from the bottom.


    Basically, every single person who saw Qi Tianyu didn''t even have the chance to make a sound, and was instantly defeated by Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    "Why is there a child crying here? Hm? And there''s even the sound of lashes, could someone in this Shangguan Family be a child molester? " Tang Yiyue looked at a courtyard that looked extremely dilapidated.


    "Let''s go take a look, don''t alert the snake first," Qi Tianyu said. After all, they were here to kill Shangguan Family, so they had to be careful of everything that they did.


    In the courtyard, there was a man dressed in rags, over a thousand years old. Three or four strong men were holding a cane and constantly whipping him.


    "Hahaha, that bastard, when the Patriarch let his mother beat him to death, his mother insisted on giving birth. Now that his mother has been killed by the family, his status is even worse than a dog."


    "That''s right, but this dog is also strange. He''s only six years old, but he looks like a teenager. No matter how hard we beat him, he won''t die. We brothers have nothing better to do, so we''ll whip him to vent our feelings."


    "Haha ¡­"


    When Qi Tianyu heard the few big sized men''s voices, he turned gloomy. So this young man was in such a miserable state, he could help as long as he could, Qi Tianyu thought.


    Several small Sword Qi s pierced through the few sturdy men, who instantly lost their Vital Energy s and fell down.


    There was nothing in the dilapidated courtyard but the boy''s pained breathing. After a long while, he frowned and endured the pain as he turned around.


    "Who are you people?" In his opinion, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue could kill those few strong men in an instant, and could similarly kill him in an instant.


    "Who else is willing to leave behind your life in this Shangguan Family?" Qi Tianyu did not answer his question, but asked.


    "The old man who got the water, he''s at the well. The others can die if they want to, the sooner the better. If you agree, you can save Shangguan Luotian''s life." The youth said.

 C469 Trespass on the capital

    "Oh? "Who is Shangguan Luotian?" Qi Tianyu asked. The young man could describe the old man who went to fetch water, but that Shangguan Luotian only mentioned his name. Of course, Qi Tianyu did not know who he was.


    "Shangguan Luotian is the Patriarch, the person with Half-step Saint." The youth calmly said, "I want to personally take his life."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. This youth was rather brave, his courage was not bad, and he had the confidence. Qi Tianyu took out a drop of Spring of Life from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and let the youth drink it.


    "That youth did not hesitate either, and immediately consumed the Spring of Life." Aren''t you afraid that I am harming you? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "If you wanted to harm me, I would have died a long time ago," the teenager said, his eyes flashing. He looked very excited, because the Spring of Life had cleaned up all the wounds in his body.


    "Do you want to come with us or do you want to be free?" Qi Tianyu asked. Although this youth seemed to have a good temperament, if he was not willing to follow Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu would not force him.


    "I''ll go with you," the young man said without hesitation. "I don''t have cultivation resources, so you guys should be organized, right? Then I''ll just call you boss. "


    Qi Tianyu laughed, he did not expect this young man to be so understanding, Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said: "Alright, then let''s wait here. We will bring you away when we return later."


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue still had to go and kill the others, they had no way to bring this young man along. A poor family''s child would have long been in charge, maybe because he was being bullied for too long, and was used to the coldness of society. Although this young man wasn''t very old, he had already displayed the appearance of a young adult.


    At this time, Shangguan Luotian was still enjoying himself in his room. He didn''t know that among the people around him, only he and the woman on his bed were left.


    The old man who was fetching the water was originally not someone from the Shangguan Family, but rather, he had some sort of motive for his interest. Thus, he hid himself here, but when Qi Tianyu saw him, he did not change anything.


    In the Shangguan Family, everything suddenly quieted down, leaving only Shangguan Luotian''s voice and the woman''s scream.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue brought the young man and the person away. Turns out that the old man was actually just an ordinary old man, he just gave the young man some food.


    Qi Tianyu praised even more. He was originally worried that he would become an ingrate in the future, but from the looks of it now, he didn''t need to worry anymore.


    Qi Tianyu passed on the basics of cultivation to this young man, this young man''s surname was Chen Junzhi, he trained very seriously, after all, the person who wanted to avenge his mother, the enemy was Half-step Saint, how could he not be serious?


    On the morning of the second day, when the first ray of light shone into the Shangguan Family, that Patriarch Shangguan Luotian opened his eyes and felt that it was a little strange.


    However, he looked at the beauty beside him and continued to torment himself before he walked outside.


    "Why is it so quiet today? Where are the guards? Have you forgotten to be on duty? " This Shangguan Luotian was furious, he valued the job of a guard the most. But now, the whole villa was quiet, not a single person could be seen.


    "What, what is going on?!" Shangguan Luotian finally saw a corpse lying there. There were no wounds on its body, but the guard didn''t have any signs of life.


    "Could it be that someone attacked us?" Shangguan Luotian was bewildered, he thought something had happened, but as he walked around, he started to sweat profusely. He realized that everyone around him had died without a single wound!


    However, what he was more concerned about right now was not his wives or children, but the treasury of the family. He quickly returned to the temple and found it intact.


    However, everything inside was empty.


    In another place, Qi Tianyu handed over all the cultivation resources of his Shangguan Family to this child, and said: "All these are yours, cultivate properly ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu was prepared to bring him back to the Heaven Chasing Sect, but they had to stir up some trouble here before being able to go back.


    The news of Shangguan Family being exterminated spread like wildfire. Almost every household knew about it and everyone praised it, but no one knew what exactly happened.


    In other words, the chivalrous hero was the one who took care of that tyrant, and he was the blessing of the common people.


    Everyone knew about the beautiful embryo that had been captured by the Shangguan Family and had never seen the sun on the second day before. Therefore, no one felt disgusted when Qi Tianyu killed all the people from the Shangguan Family.


    "It''s already chaotic here. Those big families should be nervous enough to get a nap. I wonder if those government officials will be scared or not. Why don''t we just go directly to the capital and do something big?" Qi Tianyu said.


    "What''s a big shot?" Tang Yiyue asked: "Why don''t we try and see if we can steal the treasury from the Red Peak Great Kingdom? Tang Family is actually very good at this as well. Just look at my skills last night. "


    "Hahaha, that''s good. It''s just that if that''s the case, then I need to first bring that youth and old man back into the Heaven Chasing Sect." As Qi Tianyu spoke, he had Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang come over to pick them up.


    Therefore, there was nothing wrong with Qi Tianyu sending them over. If it was not possible, Yun Zihang and the others could just take out their status as Rosefinch Dynasty and crush them to death.


    "Let''s go, the defense of the capital is much stronger than that of the border, it is also considered a technical job to sneak in. In this aspect, your Great Emperor Zhu Tian might not be able to match up to my The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss." Tang Yiyue said happily.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and nodded his head, maybe he was being too serious in his previous life, towards these things, he was not as good at it as Tang Yiyue.


    The capital was bustling with life, and everything looked exceptionally beautiful. However, this kind of beauty was built on countless bloody riots.


    Qi Tianyu had originally been wondering how his own identity would be handled, but Tang Yiyue had already settled the matter for him. It turned out that for Tang Family people to travel, they had to have who knows how many identities.


    "Back then, I was only sparring with your Tang Family, and I didn''t learn any of these unique things from your Tang Family," Qi Tianyu lamented. He only spoke, and didn''t actually study the things that belonged to your Tang Family.

 C470 Burglary

    For example, no matter how good a relationship was, an outsider would never be able to learn a skill that was not passed down in the family.


    "Aren''t we being too bold?" After all, they had attacked during the day and did not give any face to the Red Peak Kingdom.


    "This is considered a bold thing for you?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile that was not a smile. She, a The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss, had slipped out from the Tang Family so many times, this time she might as well not go back.


    In the vicinity of the capital, Guard was moving back and forth. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were moving back and forth within the Capital City, so no one was able to detect their figures.


    Not long after, the two of them had already shuttled back and forth within the Capital City, looking at the people wearing official uniform walking back and forth.


    "Where do you think the treasury of Capital City is?" In a place like the Capital City Treasury, there would be some special auras being emitted. If Qi Tianyu was relatively sensitive to his surroundings, he would be able to sense the differences in his surroundings.


    Qi Tianyu tried to release the Soul, but he had to be careful if he wanted to do so in the Capital City. If those old immortals and saints were to notice, then Qi Tianyu and the others'' plans would be for nothing.


    "It should be in the south," Qi Tianyu said. "The Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth that is being emitted from there are clearly somewhat different, and based on their senses, they should be the treasury of the Capital City."


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head, and said: "Then we will find out after walking around. If there are a lot of people there, and each and every one of the guards are serious, then that means that that place is truly a treasure trove."


    Normally speaking, an empire''s treasure trove would have many guards. After all, an empire''s treasure trove was the most important place to an empire. If an empire could not even protect its own treasure trove, it would not be considered a good empire.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue quickly teleported towards the south. Sure enough, in that place in the south, the Guard of the dynasty had obviously increased by a lot, and from time to time, a few terrifying auras would sweep over.


    However, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were well-versed in concealment, even a saint would not be able to detect their Qi.


    "It should be you performing next. The treasury is in the south. As for how to enter the treasury, you''re the better one." Qi Tianyu happily transmitted with the Spiritual Sense.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head. Her Tang Family had always talked about things like finding treasures.


    "You can go wherever there''s a peace on the road. Up till now, Tang Family people have all relied on their instincts to deal with this kind of thing." As Tang Yiyue spoke, she also asked Qi Tianyu to follow her with absolute confidence.


    At the end, there were basically no pedestrians walking along the road. However, there were a lot of guards. Anyone with a normal head would be able to tell that this kind of deliberate layout was a little abnormal.


    Let alone Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu, if there were nothing important here, then the empire would not have sent so many guards to this place where there were not many people walking around.


    "Up ahead, do you see it? There''s a wall there that looks exactly the same, but it has another world to it. If you don''t believe me, you can look at it later. " Tang Yiyue said as she pointed to the front.


    The two of them flew to the wall and avoided dozens of groups of Guard s. In an instant, they jumped down and carefully touched the wall.


    The inside of the wall was actually empty. Furthermore, the surface of the wall was uneven, as if it could only be opened by some kind of regular Spiritual Energy.


    Tang Yiyue laughed, both of her hands continuously moved, controlling the Spiritual Energy to swim about in those uneven areas. In a moment, the wall was directly opened by Tang Yiyue!


    Both of them closed the door of the passage.


    "Only by using this method can you avoid being discovered by others. Don''t underestimate this method; among the people with Tang Family, it will take many years of practice before they can learn this method." Tang Yiyue said proudly.


    With Tang Yiyue leading the way, most of the things in the passage were mechanisms. If Qi Tianyu wanted to enter, he needed to first unblock the mechanisms, and the attacks from the mechanisms contained powerful Spiritual Energy s.


    Tang Yiyue was in front, sometimes she would untie the threads, and sometimes she would use the Soul s to attack and trigger some attacks. The mechanisms of the Red Peak Great Kingdom were set up so that people would immediately know if they were unable to trigger the mechanisms.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu and the others would have been able to endure it.


    Suddenly, Tang Yiyue stopped. Her expression was somewhat ugly as she said: "There is a Saint Level of Soul attacking in front of us. We cannot go around it.


    Tang Yiyue didn''t want to trigger the taboo left behind by her father on her body, so she was a bit conflicted right now.


    "I will defend against the attacks of the saint''s Soul. Although the Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s Soul is a little weak now, it can still defend against the saint''s attack."


    Qi Tianyu said, controlling the Power of The Soul and directing it towards the location Tang Yiyue mentioned. In that moment, the Saint''s Soul''s attack exploded in Qi Tianyu''s mind, causing him to shake his head, and only after a long while did he recover.


    After all, he had no way to use an attack to block this Soul''s attack, so he could only forcefully receive this Soul''s attack.


    After enduring the attacks of this saint''s Soul, the treasury was now fully open in front of Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue. There was everything here, and as expected, there were a lot more things in the Red Peak Great Kingdom than there were in the original Black Flame Great Kingdom.


    Just the pile of spirit medicines was nearly three times more than the spirit medicines in the Black Flame Great Kingdom.


    "Hurry up and accept what you see. Being able to cut off a layer of land is naturally the best." Qi Tianyu laughed, and crazily kept the Red Peak Kingdom''s treasury into his own Spatial Ring.


    "This place also has a secret room, it should be the most important place," Tang Yiyue said. "I just don''t know what good stuff is in this place."


    The treasury of Red Peak Great Kingdom was very big. Only after madly searching for it did they finally manage to plunder all the cultivation resources outside the secret room.


    "Should I open this secret room?" Should he retreat first? I have a feeling that this secret chamber is more complicated. If there is any mistake, then things will get out of hand. " Tang Yiyue asked.


    "Will the mechanisms in this secret room trap us? Or would he knock us out? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    If the mechanisms in the secret room could trap Qi Tianyu and the other two, or even knock them out, then Qi Tianyu would have to quickly slip away and not take the risk.

 C471 High level evil spirit

    But if the mechanisms in the secret room were unable to trap them, Qi Tianyu would have to give it a try. After all, Qi Tianyu did not believe that the two of them together could not do anything to this secret room.


    "Alright, then I''ll give it a try. Since I won''t die anyway, hahaha," Tang Yiyue said. This kind of person with a set of Grand Emperor Level beside him would feel great about having his father secretly protect him.


    Tang Yiyue was also on top of the secret room, using a unique set of Tang Family to open the door. Inside the secret room, a skull was floating in the air, looking extremely strange.


    "This, this is not good. This is not a secret room for treasures, it''s a place where Red Peak Great Kingdom resides in Evil Spirit!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly focused, he pulled Tang Yiyue and was about to run out, but when they turned around, the Stone Door actually could not be opened!


    "What''s going on? How could Red Peak Great Kingdom set up a secret room in this kind of place to raise Evil Spirit?! " Tang Yiyue asked in shock.


    "This is a high level wood attribute Evil Spirit, it only eats Spiritual Herb. Looking at its appearance, it should be about to finish growing. Of course, if he is given more Spiritual Herb, he should be able to continue growing." Qi Tianyu said.


    Presumably, that was in order to allow the high-grade wood attribute Evil Spirit to receive a better nourishment, so it was directly thrown here.


    This high level Evil Spirit began to have some changes. Beneath the skull, a few things started to appear. It looked like a person, as its entire body emitted a faint green light.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the light green light and became cautious, saying: "Tang Yiyue, find a way to get out of there, I''ll deal with this high level Evil Spirit first."


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head, exterminating high level Evil Spirit was a very difficult task, because high level Evil Spirit can always quickly recover, and this was also a wood type Evil Spirit.


    If they had unleashed a destructive attack, then the secret room would explode. If they did not unleash a destructive attack, then they would not be able to kill the Evil Spirit.


    Qi Tianyu flung the Nine Nether Lock out and wrapped it around the Evil Spirit''s body. Fortunately the Evil Spirit had not been recognized as master yet, otherwise, the owner of the high levelled Evil Spirit would already know of Qi Tianyu''s existence.


    "Qi Tianyu, can you delay it for two hours? The mechanism of this secret room is locked up and it will take two hours for us to get out. " Tang Yiyue replied after a moment.


    "If the traps are locked down, does that mean that no one outside will be able to detect anything?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, but we can''t attack too fiercely or the secret chamber will collapse." Tang Yiyue said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, dozens of array formations threw them at the high level Evil Spirit, since they had no way of fighting with him, then they might be able to grind him, and maybe even subdue him.


    Inside the array, the high levelled Evil Spirit was going crazy, but his own Spiritual Energy''s attacks were restricted by more than half of Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock, making him unable to do anything to the array.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, all of them activated the formations, causing a loud rumbling sound. The Evil Spirit was completely trapped inside the illusions, unable to come out.


    "This Evil Spirit cannot be controlled," Qi Tianyu tried it out, shook his head, and continued to speak: "That gave him too much food to eat, and he had to feed himself every time, so this high levelled Evil Spirit already had that kind of feeling of kinship with the."


    "Then we''ll just directly beat him into a low-level Evil Spirit, or have the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit come here and devour the land?" Tang Yiyue said.


    After all, there was no way to beat a Evil Spirit to death, and the best way was to make it return to its original state. Before the war even started, the King would probably be angered to death by them.


    "Makes sense!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and said, he was just thinking about how to kill the high levelled Evil Spirit, and at that moment, Tang Yiyue gave him a good suggestion.


    Since the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit still had some martial skills, Qi Tianyu asked: "Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit, how many circles of Spiritual Energy do you have now? There is an extremely pure life force here, do you want to turn all of the Spiritual Energy s into Vitality Pill s? "


    Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit''s eyes lit up, life force was too important to him, so he immediately looked towards the Spatial Ring that he had placed in the Spiritual Energy circle.


    There were still over a hundred Spiritual Energy circles inside. Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit hurriedly called Qi Tianyu and took out the Spiritual Energy circle to throw it at the high levelled Evil Spirit.


    Even if the high level wood type Evil Spirit''s life force could continuously recover, but after being formed by the hundred Spiritual Energy circles in the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit, it had long since become extremely weak, and instantly dropped to the middle level Evil Spirit.


    "Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit is really ruthless," Qi Tianyu felt a bit of pain watching his. The high levelled Evil Spirit inside the array was being sucked dry again and again, but Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    "Wow, I''m so satisfied!" Thank you, boss! If there''s such a good thing in the future, I still want it! " Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit skipped into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s while eating them all like candy.


    After around two hours, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue left the middle leveled wood type Evil Spirit and headed outside. Who knew how long it would take for the Evil Spirit to recover, so Qi Tianyu ignored them.


    "There seems to be movement outside," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. They were inside the stone wall, secretly listening to the footsteps outside, and they had to find a suitable time to slip out in order to not run into those Guard s.


    After a while, Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu had a clear understanding of the situation of the Guard Patrol. Taking advantage that the Guard had not passed through the stone wall, they quickly slipped out and jumped onto the wall.


    These guards did not know where they were guarding, otherwise, Qi Tianyu and the others would be in even greater danger, because if they knew that they were currently protecting the Capital City''s treasury, they would definitely pay more attention.


    "The situation doesn''t seem to be too good. Look at our surroundings, we seem to be surrounded," Qi Tianyu said somewhat cautiously with a stupefied expression.


    It was because these guards suddenly started to run. They seemed to be very nervous and were looking for something everywhere. There were also a few leader like half-Saint Level people walking around.


    "They didn''t see us, did they?" Tang Yiyue became serious, and completely hid herself in the void. If these people were to discover them, she would have to pay a price to escape.


    "I don''t know, I''ll go as far as I can," Qi Tianyu said, as he pulled Tang Yiyue and lightly escaped on top of the building. There was a ban on flying in the air here, if not Qi Tianyu and the rest would have already escaped to the border.

 C472 Enclosure

    At this time, within the Capital City, the heart of one of the youngest Saint Cultivation Level men jumped, and his eyelids also continuously twitched.


    "Did something happen?" The thought to himself, a saint always has a premonition about certain things. At this moment, he felt that something is not right, but he couldn''t pinpoint it.


    "The Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect led the entire clan to attack the Heaven Chasing Sect which had just risen in power, so there shouldn''t be any problems. After all, it is said that Qi Tianyu is not very reliable, and there have been no movements from the imperial government recently."


    "The Red Peak Great Kingdom reshuffled just now, and there was also no one who resisted just now. Then, where''s the problem now?" The Red Peak Kingdom King frowned as he walked around the imperial harem, ignoring his concubine beside him.


    "Pass down the order, the guards from all over the place have to double their manpower. If anything goes wrong, inform me immediately!" "That''s right, send three times of your strength to search the three paths. Arrest any unidentified people. If they resist, capture them immediately." Red Peak Great Kingdom said.


    Red Peak Great Kingdom was a little worried now, but he suddenly thought of the treasury. If there was something wrong with the treasury, it would not be a good thing for the Red Peak Great Kingdom King.


    Instantly, the energy that was hidden within the Capital City rumbled and appeared, moving about the entire palace as though it was searching for something.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were trapped in a tight encirclement, unable to move. At this point in time, they already could not continue walking, the moment they appeared, they would be discovered by the Guard.


    "What should I do? With so many guards suddenly surrounding us, if that King from the Red Peak Kingdom really discovered something, it would be hard to say for sure right now. " Qi Tianyu said with a sound transmission.


    Tang Yiyue also nodded her head, logically speaking, these Red Peak Great Kingdom Saints should not be so sharp, they should not have been able to discover them, after all, they did not use any mechanisms which would allow the Red Peak Great Kingdom to detect them.


    "It should be the Saint''s intuition," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. Now that the guards had discovered them, they carried their weapons and walked closer to them, step by step.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Amongst the guards hiding in the city, most of them were real, unlike Shangguan Luotian''s family, where the people inside were so corrupt that they made people afraid.


    Qi Tianyu gave Tang Yiyue a meaningful glance, hinting that she should come over later and knock them out, but he definitely should not kill them. After all, Qi Tianyu was still afraid that if these guards died, then something would happen in the Red Peak Kingdom Great Nation.


    When the time comes, more and more guards would surround them. It would be difficult for Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue to break out of the encirclement even if they wanted, because they were currently deep inside the palace.


    "Attack!" Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, he fiercely jumped out and knocked out dozens of people, then Tang Yiyue instantly killed dozens of cultivators and caused them to faint.


    "We need to leave quickly," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. After all, there was more than just a group of Guard in the surroundings. If the other Guard discovered this unconscious Guard, it would be even more difficult for them to escape.


    "I never thought that this Red Peak Kingdom seems to have some ability, I immediately felt that something was amiss," Tang Yiyue laughed and said. At this time, no one else with half a Saint Level had appeared, and just relying on this Guard would be difficult to stop Qi Tianyu and the rest.


    Just as Tang Yiyue felt relaxed, an earth-shaking voice suddenly came from within the Red Peak Kingdom. It sounded like the owner of the voice was very angry.


    "It should be someone who found out that the treasury was stolen," said Qi Tianyu as he quickly fled while pulling Tang Yiyue along.


    Inside the Red Peak Great Kingdom, in the most luxurious palace, the King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom was looking towards the location of the treasury with a gloomy face. He could feel that there was a commotion outside the treasury.


    Furthermore, the aura that the treasury gave him was also very strange. The high level Evil Spirit that he usually fed was normally emitting a dense amount of Vital Energy, which could bring some luck to this Red Peak Great Kingdom King.


    But today, this high level Evil Spirit was absorbing his luck! Only if the high level Evil Spirit wasn''t full would it attack it, but it was impossible for the high level Evil Spirit not full.


    "Send out another ten times more hidden power to surround the three paths. If you see that they aren''t from your own people, kill them. If you can handle them, detain the Soul." The Red Peak Kingdom King said.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue''s faces became even more gloomy, they had not even walked a hundred steps before they met with more than ten teams of Guard, all of them approaching menacingly, their cultivation levels not low.


    Tang Yiyue was already a little out of breath. After all, she had dealt with so many people consecutively, it was impossible for him to not be tired.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Guard, he no longer had any more Spatial Ring, if not, he would definitely grab all the unconscious Guard and throw them into the Spatial Ring.


    "Crap, more and more Guard are appearing. Fuck, it takes too much time to control the power. Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    The two sets of energy fused together, and even fused with the aura of a Yin-yang Strange Fire. With a thought, Qi Tianyu immediately threw this fused martial skill forward in front of him.


    With a loud rumbling sound, a loud explosion resounded in the surroundings. Thankfully, the explosion only happened to explode in the minds of this group of people and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    If not, Qi Tianyu and the rest would not be in a good situation. After all, there were so many people searching for them, if they still made a move, that would be seeking death.


    In the distance, another half a dozen people from the Saint Level appeared, and chased after the treasury. There was also the Red Peak Great Kingdom King, who similarly rushed towards the location of the treasury nervously.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had already left the location of the palace, and were quickly fleeing through the Capital City.


    Finally, the moment they left the Capital City, Capital City was completely surrounded from head to toe. The Capital City was completely sealed up and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    "My mother, this time is really dangerous," Qi Tianyu gasped for breath in large gulps, and in the end, more than fifty people with half a Saint Level appeared within the Red Peak Great Kingdom. Some even had an aura that was similar to that of a half Saint Level passing by Qi Tianyu.


    But no one knew that it was Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue who had done it. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were no longer in a hurry to go back to the Heaven Chasing Sect.

 C473 Killers infestation

    Because Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue knew that the Red Peak Great Kingdom was definitely going to seal anything that could be sealed, and capture the person who stole the treasury.


    "Let''s go. When we return to the border, we''ll probably have to talk to the people from Blood Kill once we reach it." Qi Tianyu said.


    Now that they had escaped the encirclement, they could run fast. No one knew that the two who had stolen the treasury were now running leisurely.


    The theft of the treasury from the Red Peak Kingdom was like a tornado that swept across the entire Red Peak Kingdom in an instant, covering up the matter of the Shangguan Family being harvested back then.


    That Red Peak Great Kingdom King spat out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that there would actually be someone who, under his numerous arrangements, would appear out of nowhere and steal the treasury!


    The Red Peak Kingdom King looked at the Evil Spirit that had been tortured to be middle ranked, and his face flushed scarlet. He never would have thought that even the high ranked Evil Spirit in his secret room would be destroyed.


    Just who had the strength to do so! The Red Peak Kingdom King kept recalling the people who had conflicts with him, constantly recalling the people who had the ability to steal the treasury.


    But even after thinking about it for a long time, he was still unable to come up with a single conclusion. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were in the tavern, leisurely listening to the people around them with smiles all over their faces and discussing in panic.


    Everyone was worried that they would become the next Shangguan Family. Everyone was worried that their own little warehouse would also be dug out for Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    "The Red Peak Great Kingdom is also strange," Qi Tianyu laughed and said. After all, the people in this place are too strange.


    "Should I make the people I just saw even more chaotic?" As Qi Tianyu spoke, hundreds of Sword Qi flew into the air and instantly killed countless cultivators. However, none of these cultivators knew where Qi Tianyu was going to attack them from.


    Not a single person knew who was causing this mess. In an instant, dozens of people from the Guard all died under Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    The two of them walked and stopped, resolving all the Guard that could be destroyed along the way. To Qi Tianyu, the existence of these Guard was not very meaningful.


    But now, after the so-called Red Peak Great Kingdom was killed, this Red Peak Great Kingdom King would completely explode, but there was nothing they could do.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue returned to the place where they had met with the Blood Kill and stopped their pursuit of the ordinary Guard.


    After Qi Tianyu told them this, they started to walk towards the wilderness. There would be a lot of people listening to him in the pavilion, and after hearing some things, it would be bad, so they were willing to go to the place that did not have a big bowl of wine and meat to have a good chat.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    A person from the Blood Red Group said: "That Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is too abnormal, he was even killed by the Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect, it''s just that we don''t know about his Red Peak Great Kingdom right now, if we do, war will start again between the two great nations."


    "He had his meridians broken from a young age, and after some fortuitous encounters, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. His aura was incredibly ferocious, and at this rate, if nothing unexpected happened, another overlord would appear." Another Blood Kill said.


    "Then how much will it cost for you to assassinate him?" Qi Tianyu asked with a serious look. He made Tang Yiyue laugh inside but he could not laugh out loud.


    The two people from Blood Kill shook their heads at the same time, and said: "No matter how much money we pay, we can''t kill him. After some investigation, in these few years, he managed to kill all of the gods and buddhas, and is currently on top of luck."


    "If we assassinate him with our Blood Kill, the chances of success are close to zero. You should know that he has a group of mysterious friends by his side," the person with Blood Kill said.


    Qi Tianyu did not give up and asked again: "If I hire ten Saints to assassinate me, what will the result be?"


    The two people from Blood Kill shook their heads and said: "The result is still the same. There''s no other way, even if we can hire ten Saints, the Barren Land is also extremely strange. It''s fine if the Saints don''t move, but if they move, they will die mysteriously."


    "And that Qi Tianyu, it''s not like he hasn''t been killed by Saints. If he were to send ten Saints, there''s still no way to kill him."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, thinking that the two of them had made a pretty good judgement, and pretended to ponder for a while, before saying: "Then I can consider joining Blood Kill, but Blood Kill cannot restrict my freedom."


    The other two people from the Blood Kill nodded. They were already very happy to be able to temporarily pull Qi Tianyu to their side, because from the latest news they received this morning, the treasury that they could cut into, the treasury that had stolen the Red Peak Great Kingdom, should be the two of them.


    "I wonder what your opinion is?" The two Blood Kill s were wild with joy, they nodded and immediately asked Tang Yiyue, who shrugged and said: "I am following him, she can decide whatever he wants to do."


    As the four of them were talking and singing, suddenly, an army slowly moved towards their location from the border. The two Blood Kill s'' hearts tightened and they immediately asked:


    "Speaking of which, Fellow Daoists, could it be that you''ve been hit by some people''s tracking technique, or that you''ve gotten infected by their scent?"


    Qi Tianyu was a little doubtful, but at this moment, Tang Yiyue started to get serious, inspecting her clothes from the Soul s.


    As expected, there was an unclear aura at the hem of her skirt. Tang Yiyue''s heart skipped a beat and completely burnt all of the Qi.


    But at this time, they were already surrounded by the troops from Red Peak Great Kingdom, causing Qi Tianyu''s scalp to go numb. With the dense army, if they did not kill their way out, it would be impossible for them to charge out.


    The two people from Blood Kill shook their heads, took out their Underground, and said to Qi Tianyu: "If you can leave, then go.


    But when he turned around, he saw that both Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were holding onto Underground s, and they looked to be of quite a high rank.


    "You have Underground, why did you dig a hole in the ground back then!" After all, Qi Tianyu had Underground, so they did not need to dig their way in through the tunnels when they first came here. However, Qi Tianyu did not use Underground, so he guessed that it was to save resources.

 C474 Plotting

    I don''t believe that the other side will be able to catch us. Could it be that they all have Underground s? Qi Tianyu laughed, the four of them had an idea, and immediately sank into the ground. The tens of thousands of soldiers had stupefied looks, they could only feel that the Qi they were chasing after was gone, and then they disappeared.


    "They should have left. King said that they must be caught, and now they have left ¡­" The few leaders had grim expressions, but there was nothing they could do.


    "It''s best not to use the Underground in this Barren Land as much as possible," Qi Tianyu said helplessly as he suddenly sensed several terrifying auras around him.


    Using Underground at the Barren Land, he would eventually come across all sorts of things at the underground. Right now, the two people at the Blood Kill had gone somewhere, while he and Tang Yiyue had gone somewhere unknown.


    "There seems to be another world here," Qi Tianyu released the Soul and probed its surroundings. There seemed to be some kind of energy in the surroundings, as if it was protecting something.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue passed through the Spiritual Energy barrier, wanting to see what kind of environment was in this place. The thing behind the Spiritual Energy barrier didn''t seem to have any malicious intent.


    And right now, there was a terrifying aura everywhere around them. The only thing that could not be felt was this place''s barrier, so Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue could only walk towards this place.


    "What is this place?!" Qi Tianyu asked in shock. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue passed through the Spiritual Energy barrier and suddenly saw the two people from Blood Kill.


    "Welcome, welcome. I haven''t asked for your names yet, this is our Blood Kill''s headquarters. How do you feel?" The person from Blood Kill said.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue suppressed the shock in their hearts, and only reported their identities after a while. The people from Blood Kill did not say anything as well, as they did not care about Qi Tianyu''s and Tang Yiyue''s identities.


    But the fact that the two of them could pass through the Spiritual Energy barrier showed that they had no problems with Blood Kill, and that was enough for them.


    This place was like a paradise, a stark contrast from the previous terrifying atmosphere outside. Moreover, in this paradise, there was something hidden inside.


    Looks like this Blood Kill is not ordinary, Qi Tianyu sighed. To be able to set up a headquarters underground, he had not seen many assassination organisations that could do it, and here, there was even sunlight formed from Power of Law.


    Fellow Daoists, now you can be considered to be people of Blood Kill, "the person who brought Qi Tianyu in continued to speak:" If I''m not mistaken, the one who stole the treasury is you two.


    "Relax, Blood Kill has no other meaning, it''s just that the Red Peak Great Kingdom has already activated the mysterious array, the moment any cultivators are about to leave, they would instantly be smashed into pulp by the Red Peak Great Kingdom''s mysterious array, the cultivation of Saints is also not enough for this array to strike." This person from the Blood Kill said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. Regarding Blood Kill, he could still trust them a little, and with the Red Peak Great Kingdom''s mysterious array formation that they mentioned, he had long since sensed that there was an Ancient Killing Array. He just did not expect that this Ancient Killing Array would actually be controlled by Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    As for whether or not Blood Kill knew of their movements, it was not surprising for Qi Tianyu, because Blood Kill was an assassination organization and was the most sensitive organization to such information.


    It was just that there were only ten or so people in the Blood Kill that were able to achieve this kind of efficiency. In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, this was something that was really hard to come by, because some assassination organisations only dealt with information poorly.


    "This is?" Qi Tianyu asked. He saw a young man with a hand covered in blood marks walking towards him from afar and asked him who he was.


    "That''s the Bloody Hand, Leader of Blood Kill. Although his cultivation is not high, he''s already used to killing people beyond his cultivation realm." Blood Kill two beside Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu and the blood hand shook hands, the blood hand welcomed Qi Tianyu with a few words, and actually did not have the slightest intention of Qi Tianyu handing over the things inside the Red Peak Great Kingdom treasury.


    "Hehe, fellow cultivator, although you are currently a person of Blood Kill, we will absolutely not interfere if you receive the rewards from the Blood Kill mission."


    "Moreover, currently within the Blood Kill, there is no one who is a match for the two of you." This Bloody Hand said with a smile, seemingly very honest.


    Seeing this Blood Rogue, Qi Tianyu dispelled the thought of using himself to replace the Blood Kill, because this Blood Rogue did indeed seem to have the ability to assume the position of Leader. As long as he had a certain amount of time, he would definitely be able to develop his Blood Kill very well.


    "I wonder if with the current ability of Blood Kill, there is any way to assassinate the King with Red Peak Great Kingdom?" Qi Tianyu probed. If they could, then their Red Peak Great Kingdom would have disintegrated.


    Bloody Hand shook his head and said, "King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom have a frightening amount of defensive power around them. Furthermore, their cultivation is still in the Saint Level, so assassinating them won''t be that easy."


    "If we want to assassinate a single Half-step Saint, it would be much easier. A few days ago, we did a vote and it was quite worth it, but no one noticed." Blood Rogue said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, wanting to assassinate his Half-step Saint also required a lot of setting up, to be able to do this was not easy either.


    That Bloody Hand chuckled happily and continued: "It seems like the only people who can deal with Red Peak Great Kingdom are the Nanyang Kingdom King s who have replaced them. Such a young and promising person in Nanyang Kingdom, is probably the Heaven Chasing Sect Young Master, Qi Tianyu, that many people have been wearing recently?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head helplessly, although he did not want to reveal his identity, his actions were immediately exposed by the Blood Kill, "The Blood Kill is indeed not ordinary." Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile.


    "I wonder if Blood Kill would be interested in coming here to play a big game?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, and asked: "Did my Heaven Chasing Sect lead a group of elites to sneak over, and coordinate with the Blood Kill to finish off the Red Peak Great Kingdom?"


    Bloody Hand''s eyes were flickering with uncertainty, and he said: "But that mysterious array, none of us can escape from it. If we attack and enter, it would be as good as handing our lives over to the Red Peak Kingdom King."


    "The array is simple, since you know that I am Qi Tianyu, you should also know that I am an array master, right? "This mysterious array is just an ancient killing array. To me, it''s still something that I can deal with." Qi Tianyu said.

 C475 Confusion

    Bloody Hand''s eyes lit up, and he said directly: "If you can get rid of that mysterious formation, then we can cooperate with each other, even though there are nearly sixty hidden Half-step Saint here."


    "But to our Blood Kill, these are just numbers. As long as we arrange things properly, we can cause their heads to fall onto the ground in a few minutes." Bloody Hand revealed a mysterious smile. It seemed that he had his own methods.


    "Okay, then cover me and break this formation. Now is the best time. After all, they are all angry and are searching for who stole the treasury." Qi Tianyu said.


    Blood Kill did not hesitate, and immediately called out everyone, following Qi Tianyu out. Only when Red Peak Great Kingdom was focused on the matter of the treasury, and breaking the array was the safest.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune and felt the range of the Ancient Killing Array, there were traces of killing array aura in the air. If Qi Tianyu did not have the Natal Rune, it would still be difficult to detect them.


    A strand of aura from the killing array enveloped the area ahead. Qi Tianyu''s expression congealed, he did not expect to find the location of the Ancient Killing Array so quickly.


    It seemed that the Red Peak Kingdom King knew nothing about formations, or else he would have at least hidden these formation points well.


    The people of Blood Kill were all hiding in the surroundings of Qi Tianyu. As long as a Guard appeared, they would instantly disappear without a trace.


    Qi Tianyu took out the black Forbidden Disk. With the existence of this Forbidden Disk, even if the formation was broken and the entire formation disintegrated, it would be very difficult for the Red Peak Kingdom King to discover it.


    Qi Tianyu and the rest continued to travel back and forth. To Qi Tianyu, the innumerable Guard were like an uninhabited realm, the moment the Guard appeared, it would immediately be pushed down by the Blood Kill.


    Bloody Hand stood at the side, vigilant about the aura of Half-step Saint. He was the aura of Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, and there was a certain level of ability to deal with Half-step Saint. After all, his foundation was very solid.


    In a short while, more than half of the Ancient Killing Array was removed by Qi Tianyu, and the speed was so fast that Bloody Hand was shocked.


    "Next, we''ll have to go deeper into the palace. The Array Eye in the other formations are all hidden in that palace." Qi Tianyu said cautiously, entering the palace was a test for everyone.


    Without any hesitation, Blood Rogue nodded and agreed. It was obvious that he was a sly old fox. At this moment, the guards in the palace suddenly decreased in number.


    "Looks like the palace has been searched, so all the Guard have gone elsewhere." Bloody Hand said to his subordinates, "But you still have to be careful, in case a Half-step Saint suddenly appears."


    After a long while, Qi Tianyu wiped his sweat and said: "The last Array Eye, does it have any thoughts on the imperial government?"


    "It''s alright, that place is the safest place. After all, it''s not the time for the imperial court to go up. As long as it''s not the time for the imperial court to go up, there definitely won''t be a single person there." Everyone from the Blood Kill laughed.


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, he did not know the rules here, luckily he had Blood Rogue and the rest, if not he would be on guard when he broke the array later.


    Qi Tianyu sent a sound transmission to Yue Yunfeng and the others, asking them to bring the Heaven Chasing Sect''s elite disciples over. As for Dark Demoness, Ze Yu and the others, they were still in the patriarch''s land, helping Qi Tianyu to protect his family.


    He did not know when that god would come. If that god had come, it would be even easier to break through Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    frowned and asked Tang Yiyue to help. Fortunately, Tang Yiyue was here, if not the last Array Eye was, it would take a long time.


    "These should not be set up for formations, but for thrones," Tang Yiyue said, because the location of the Array Eye was coincidentally set up on the throne of the.


    A clear sound was detected by Qi Tianyu. Within the array, the Ancient Killing Array started to crumble from the inside out, until the entire Ancient Killing Array was completely destroyed.


    "It''s done. No one should have noticed it, right?" Qi Tianyu was currently speaking with the group of Spiritual Sense, when he suddenly discovered an aura walking towards the palace.


    In that instant, everyone dodged and hid themselves above the imperial government.


    "Hehe, King of the Red Peak Kingdom, it''s time to move too. This old man has waited for so long today ¡­" Hearing this voice, it should be one of the ministers from the Red Peak Kingdom.


    "Hahaha, your most beloved daughter is in my hands. You didn''t guess it right? Normally, you pretend to have no feelings for anyone, but how can you hide it from this old man''s eyes ¡­" The court official sat on the throne and said in a sinister voice.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he had originally thought that he could use him to deal with the Red Peak Kingdom and King, but now it seemed that he did not have any way to do so, and this official was just threatening him, which was what Qi Tianyu looked down on the most.


    Waiting for the official to leave, Qi Tianyu and the others quickly slipped away. Yue Yunfeng and the others were already hidden outside their Red Peak Kingdom, ready to fight their way in at any time.


    "These Guard are the most elite energies of the King. Kill as many as you can and before those Half-step Saint appear."


    "Among those Half-step Saint, only a dozen or so can come out right now. The other fifty or so are all in seclusion, and unless they break through to become a saint, they will only be able to stay inside their whole lives, and will die the moment they come out." Bloody Hand and Qi Tianyu explained.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. After breaking this array, everyone in the Blood Kill were like rabbits that turned into tigers, they started killing without any worries.


    However, their killing methods were similar to Qi Tianyu''s. They used Spiritual Energy s to kill their opponent, and did not leave any trace of blood.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, then kept the Golden Battle Sword and the Nine Nether Lock and similarly started his slaughter. If Earth Sword Sect and the Red Peak Great Kingdom did not offend him, they would probably be safe from each other as well.


    But Earth Sword Sect and Red Peak Great Kingdom were just too suicidal, they actually sent people to attack Heaven Chasing Sect and Liyue Sect twice in a row, this couldn''t be blamed on Qi Tianyu being so heartless.


    The''s heart was beating rapidly. He felt as if something was going to happen, as if everything around him was going to change, and he did not know what was wrong. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Soon after, he saw an arrow shooting from a hundred miles away, with a letter on it.


    After reading the letter, the King''s face became gloomy. Although he felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed, he had no way to think about other things at the moment.

 C476 Internal battle array

    Could it be that the person who stole the treasury and kidnapped his daughter was the same person? The Red Peak Kingdom King thought seriously. He really couldn''t think of anyone who had this kind of ability within the Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    "Could it be that Prime Minister Liu can see through my feelings for his daughter?" The expression of the Red Peak Great Kingdom King turned grave as he muttered to himself: "That''s just an old fox. With just the strength of his Ninth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, how could he possibly take away the princess of the Red Peak Kingdom?"


    Furthermore, there were no specific matters on the envelope, and only wanted him to take the throne to redeem his daughter. The Red Peak Great Kingdom King thought for a moment, and decided to first confirm his daughter''s consolation.


    The King s of Red Peak Great Kingdom flew towards his daughter''s palace, and saw that the people on the ground were all crying. There were even a few corpses lying on the ground, looking like pools of blood.


    The expression of the King of Red Peak Great Kingdom changed. The guards he arranged for were actually taken care of! Red Peak Great Kingdom called out to his daughter a few times, but similarly did not make a sound!


    He actually wanted to know what happened to his daughter. That old official thought it was too simple, the first generation King was naturally decisive in killing.


    If anything happened to his daughter, or if she was already under his control, he would rather have her die than let her live in pain.


    With that thought, all control over the Red Peak Great Kingdom were removed and people were allowed to freely enter and exit the place. After all, the defense had been open the entire time so restricting everyone''s freedom was not beneficial to the Red Peak Great Kingdom at all.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were just about to break out of the encirclement towards the Red Peak Kingdom''s borders, when they suddenly saw the city gate open directly.


    "Could it be that the head of the Red Peak Kingdom King is being funny?" Qi Tianyu''s face was filled with shock as he walked towards the city gate. The two of them could not see what tricks the had hidden, so they opened the gate.


    "It should be related to that disorderly subject," Qi Tianyu shrugged and said. He did not need to know so much anyway, he decided to disguise himself as Yue Yunfeng and the others, who were deep in the forest.


    "Boss, here!" Yue Yunfeng waved his hand. Qi Tianyu only felt that a moving tree had appeared in front of him, and suddenly, he jumped out from the middle of the tree trunk.


    "Holy shit, who taught you this? Can invisibility even work this way?! " Qi Tianyu was stupefied. This was originally a child''s way of hiding and playing.


    However, since Yue Yunfeng had made good use of his surroundings and completely hidden himself, fusing his own aura with other living beings, it would be even more difficult for others to discover them.


    Yue Yunfeng waved his hand, the densely packed people were all using the same method as Yue Yunfeng to hide, if Qi Tianyu did not know beforehand that they were hiding inside the tree, he would have thought that he had fallen into a trap of ten thousand year old tree spirits.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll bring you guys in. If you can, hide yourselves in the city and create some assassination attempts. That Guard is the strongest hidden force in the entire city, and those that can be killed will do their best." Qi Tianyu said.


    "When you go to court tomorrow, remember to give me the throne ¡ª Su Shou." The Red Peak Great Kingdom King was not at ease at all in the center of the room. Suddenly, a piece of paper was brought by a Sword Qi and pasted on his wall.


    The King from the Red Peak Great Kingdom sneered. It was fine for him to not know who betrayed them earlier, but now that he knew, he would naturally not continue to sit in his dorm room. The King from the Red Peak Great Kingdom immediately sent out tens of thousands of elite soldiers, all of which were elite soldiers from the Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and the others were hiding beside the army that had appeared. Each and every one of them stopped breathing, thinking that the King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom had discovered them.


    That doesn''t make sense, does it mean that King with Red Peak Great Kingdom will not be able to discover us? He doesn''t have our Blood Kill''s information system, and he doesn''t even have that mysterious formation. Bloody Hand asked in surprise.


    "They shouldn''t be targeting us. Do you still remember the person from before the dynasty? I believe these tens of thousands of cultivators are related to that person, but we just happened to appear during their internal conflict. " Qi Tianyu said with a sound transmission.


    It was impossible for these ten thousand elite soldiers to be targeting them. If they were, then how could they pass in front of them without any reaction or detection?


    Qi Tianyu laughed, it seems that he would not be able to use all of his Red Peak Great Kingdom to fight them!


    If not for the intervention of that vile subject in the middle, they might not have been able to immediately take down Red Peak Great Kingdom. But right now, Red Peak Great Kingdom''s team was definitely the strongest team.


    Qi Tianyu''s insight was extremely sharp, so how could he not know the specific circumstances of this army. Compared to the previous Guard, this army''s configuration was only better, and there was no place for it to appear to be a little lacking.


    "Let them continue their slaughter. The more they do, the better it is. They will exhaust all of our Red Peak Great Kingdom and we will be satisfied." After the army was over, Qi Tianyu chuckled and said.


    "Let''s take advantage of the fact that they don''t have the time to pay attention to us and see how many Guard they can handle," Qi Tianyu ordered. The people hiding in the surroundings all appeared and started to run away.


    "Boss, do we still need to send some people into the Heaven Chasing Sect? You want me to work with you? " Yue Yunfeng asked.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, but still shook his head and replied: "Now, if others find out about our movements, then our home will disappear too, and when others attack Huang Long, it will not be good."


    Yue Yunfeng nodded his head, he did not think that there would be a force that would dare to provoke Qi Tianyu at a time like this, even with their Red Peak Great Kingdom being destroyed, how could they still have the guts to challenge Qi Tianyu?


    Even if there were, they would at least wait until Qi Tianyu and his Red Peak Great Kingdom had fought to a standstill before intervening. However, what Qi Tianyu said made sense.


    Yue Yunfeng could understand Qi Tianyu''s thoughts, after all, he cared about Heaven Chasing Sect and he was not willing to send out more cultivators, because he was more worried about the comfort his parents and family gave him.


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, Heaven Chasing Sect should be able to quickly get rid of Red Peak Great Kingdom. After all, the s of the Red Peak Great Kingdom had all sent out this peak strength.


    The Red Peak Great Kingdom had a change of atmosphere, but the more than fifty Half-step Saint s that had been closed off were unable to come out to save the situation, and could only continue their closed door cultivation.

 C477 The battle of the state

    Even if they had sensed the terrifying environment of the outside world, they would not be able to come out if they were to think of it. As for the citizens outside, they had no idea that the Capital City was going to be replaced.


    Within the Capital City, the power of the Red Peak Great Kingdom were rapidly decreasing. All of them were killed by sneak attacks even before they could resist, while Qi Tianyu similarly killed countless of the Red Peak Great Kingdom s.


    Su Xing''s residence was instantly surrounded. When the King with Red Peak Great Kingdom entered, he saw that his daughter was crying until her eyes were red. Her clothes were tattered and she was bleeding profusely from her lower body.


    "Daughter, how are you?" The Red Peak Great Kingdom King was a little flustered, his daughter had actually already been spoiled by someone!


    And from the looks of it, it wasn''t just a normal heavy mishap! His daughter was currently trembling from head to toe, the moment she saw her father, she only knew that his father was a man.


    "Don''t, don''t come over ¡­" Although Red Peak Great Kingdom''s daughter was extremely beautiful, looking at his appearance, there was no cure for his.


    "Hahaha, King of Red Peak Great Kingdom, aren''t you quite arrogant! You didn''t listen to me when I told you to obediently hand over the throne and yet you came to surround my residence. It turns out that you really view the throne more highly than your daughter! " Su Xing''s voice came from not too far away.


    "When you sent out the elite soldiers, I was with your daughter. Hahaha, I didn''t expect her to be so young, that taste was not ordinary. The blood was flowing non-stop, and she looked to be in great pain."


    "Ah, no, no. All the men in my family have done this to her, and the beggar at the door has also done the same to her. Hahaha, do you know how desperate she is? "It doesn''t matter, if you still want to deal with me, I can let you know something even more hopeless ¡­"


    The face of the Red Peak Great Kingdom King was incomparably gloomy. He could see that if he had any thoughts towards Su Xing, his daughter would suffer an even more painful experience.


    With a thought from the King, a Sword Qi flashed across his daughter''s neck without the slightest hesitation.


    "Hehehehe, although I do not know what other tricks you have up your sleeve, but now that''s good, my daughter is dead. The next thing to do is you. Hehehehe, don''t worry, I won''t let you die ¡­" The sound of Red Peak Great Kingdom was even more terrifying, with a single order, Su Xing and the entire family''s people were captured.


    Qi Tianyu and the rest did not know what the environment was like, since they had almost used up all of the Red Peak Great Kingdom and energy in the place, Qi Tianyu took off his mask, as he was no longer using it.


    That King from the Red Peak Great Kingdom calmed himself down with great difficulty. At this moment, he finally detected the aura from his Capital City, which was permeated with the smell of countless people''s fresh blood.


    The King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom frowned, he looked around at his surroundings, he thought for a moment, and was finally shocked: "Other than Su Xing, is there anyone else?!"


    He had looted Su Xing''s entire clan, but he still hadn''t seen the contents of his treasury. Moreover, when he asked Su Mu about this, Su Mu was obviously stunned for a moment, and it wasn''t an act.


    He tried to control the array. As long as the array was in his hand, he would not have to be afraid of anyone.


    However, he suddenly realized that his most important formation had disappeared without a trace!


    "What, what the hell is going on?! Could it be that Red Peak Great Kingdom''s enemy is also a supreme formation master? " The Red Peak Kingdom King was startled, and led the elite soldiers towards the location where they detected a hidden presence.


    Qi Tianyu was currently counting the soldiers. The attack power that the elite troops of thousands of people could not compare with the Guard of the people.


    So at this moment, they were also perfectly fine and appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Those who have equipment, quickly settle down and wear your own equipment. With the armor, you can bring the spiritual medicines. If it''s not enough, tell me, you must stay alive in the Battle Formation and circulate the Yin-yang Azure Dragon Battle Array in a while. You must ensure everyone is safe and sound." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "I''ll hold off the King s of the Red Peak Great Kingdom for a while. The attacks of the other Half-step Saint can''t do anything to you guys, there are only about a dozen or so Half-step Saint that can appear here." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    He arranged for Tang Yiyue and the others to stay in the shadows, and continuously roamed about to harvest them, trying to reap as many elite soldiers as possible from the over ten thousand people in the Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    At this time, those people at the borders of the Red Peak Great Kingdom also had no way of coming back to save the Capital City. After all, they had to stare at those terrifying auras that had suddenly appeared for some unknown reason outside the borders of the Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    These terrifying auras were actually done by Tian Qi, scaring all the people at the borders of the Red Peak Great Kingdom to death.


    Qi Tianyu and Red Peak Great Kingdom''s King faced each other from a distance, and the citizens of Capital City had long ran out of Capital City, leaving behind only the two teams colliding with each other.


    One had thousands upon thousands of people, the other had tens of thousands of people. Although the difference was huge, the actual fact was that these thousands of people had combat prowess that was much better than the tens of thousands of people. After all, they were too old. Even if the King s of the Red Peak Great Kingdom had invited them to help them, they would still need to dawdle for at least half a day before they would appear.


    "Hehe, I never thought that it would actually be Heaven Chasing Sect''s Young Master Qi Tianyu! Hehe ¡­ "The Red Peak Kingdom King laughed and continued:" So that''s it? Your Heaven Chasing Sect is about to be broken, and you think all of your Red Peak Great Kingdom''s power is in your Earth Sword Sect, so you want to encircle and save Zhao, and kill your way over here? "Hahaha, I was thinking too much." The Red Peak Great Kingdom laughed and said.


    Qi Tianyu also laughed, and said: "No no, perhaps you''re thinking too much?" At this time, the King of Red Peak Great Kingdom still didn''t know that his own Earth Sword Sect had been completely annihilated by Qi Tianyu.


    "Hahaha, there''s no point talking more, just give me your life. A person at the second level of Heaven-rank wants to fight with a saint? Hahaha, a battle without any disparity! " This King from the Red Peak Great Kingdom said confidently.


    "Oh, then let''s do it." Just as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, his thousand plus people immediately activated their formation, and at the same time, he flew up into the air, as a Sword Qi broke the strange restriction in the air.


    That King from the Red Peak Kingdom laughed softly, and also flew into the air. He thought that Qi Tianyu had made the preparations to sacrifice thousands of people for his survival, and thus, only prepared to chase after him.

 C478 The sullen monarch

    But his expression suddenly changed, because he realized that Qi Tianyu did not escape, but instead attacked him head on with a martial skill. This martial skill''s attack may seem ordinary and ordinary, but the intuition of a saint told him, the energy contained in this attack must be extremely terrifying!


    This was Qi Tianyu''s new comprehended martial skill. Originally, this was ten thousand swords returning to the sect, releasing ten thousand Sword Qi, but at this moment, Qi Tianyu compressed the ten thousand Sword Qi, forming a Sword Qi!


    The tens of thousands of Sword Qi s were terrifying enough, but at that moment, the ten thousand swords that were formed by the two Golden Battle Sword s were actually formed by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword!


    Qi Tianyu released the Sword Qi from within and in an instant, he charged towards the King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom. If the King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom didn''t make any preparations, this Sword Qi would be able to directly pierce through the heart of the King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom!


    Qi Tianyu laughed. This King of Red Peak Great Kingdom, no matter what, would at least let this King be injured.


    As expected, this King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom did not have enough time to defend, and could only dodge to the side in an instant. With a rumbling sound, a destructive set of Golden Battle Sword exploded on the shoulder of this.


    He never thought that a mere second stage Heaven-rank cultivator like Qi Tianyu would be able to injure him to such an extent.


    After that destructive Sword Qi exploded in the body of the King with the Red Peak Great Kingdom, it instantly transformed into more than twenty thousand Sword Qi s, and each of them contained Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth and ice energy.


    Countless Sword Qi collided and continuously exploded, rumbling inside the body of the Red Peak Great Kingdom King, and continuously tore at his meridians.


    Instantly, King was severely injured by Qi Tianyu! That Red Peak Great Kingdom''s face was extremely ugly, he looked at Qi Tianyu, his expression gloomy.


    "Hehe, you still have some tricks up your sleeves. However, you have to rely on sneak attacks. Now that there''s no way to sneak attack me, I want to see how you''re going to die!" The King from the Red Peak Great Kingdom gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly, and was a little speechless, "You were the one who directly ran over to hit me, who would have seen that I was ambushing you? "Oh, those two dog eyes of yours saw it."


    Originally, Qi Tianyu needed to use a secret elemental technique to raise his cultivation level, but it seemed that he did not need to. After being struck by Qi Tianyu''s attack, the internal injuries on King''s body became extremely serious, and the combat strength he displayed could at most compare to his Half-step Saint.


    Countless bolts of lightning condensed in the sky, and attracted towards Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword. One after another, loud rumbling sounds could be heard, as if they were guiding some sort of rule.


    "The power of lightning, will make you more comfortable," the King said. Qi Tianyu''s expression congealed as he realized that the King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom was also congealing the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Then let''s see who comprehended the most lightning Power of Law!" Qi Tianyu sneered, he was a former Great Emperor Zhu Tian, if his ability to attract the power of lightning was weaker than this Saint''s, he could really die now.


    With a thought, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands left his hands. The Golden Battle Sword had its own spirit, and automatically floated around in the sky, Qi Tianyu''s hands formed a seal, and in that instant, it seemed like there was something in the world that was constantly changing.


    The expression of the King with Red Peak Great Kingdom changed, because he realized that the lightning energy that was originally gathered into his battle weapon, was now concentrated into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword!


    "How did you do that?! Impossible! "How could the Thunder Laws you condensed be stronger than mine!" At this time, he was still desperately trying to suppress the injuries in his body. If he could not, the Sword Qi in his body would instantly explode, and he would be killed.


    The hummed and appeared in the sky. The heaven and earth had to approve of the Natal Cultivation Image to be able to condense it, so when the''s Natal Cultivation Image was condensed, the Code of Lightning and Thunder instantly condensed into the battle weapon in the hands of the King.


    "You can''t feel the strength of a saint. In this world, only people with the cultivation of a saint can use the power of the world as you please. How dare a cultivator with the second level of Heaven-rank fight against me?" The King from the Red Peak Great Kingdom mocked crazily.


    Qi Tianyu smiled slightly, a badge appearing in his hand, this was the emblem of Pill Emperor! The Pill Emperor was also a symbol of being able to use the Power of The Heavens And The Earth!


    In an instant, countless lightning energies condensed in Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, the status of his Pill Emperor was even higher than that of a saint. In that instant, the speed at which Qi Tianyu absorbed the lightning energy directly crushed the Saint.


    "How is it? Why are you so sure about this, Great Sage? I am just a little cultivator at the second level of Heaven-rank, how is it that my speed of absorbing the lightning energy is faster than you? " Qi Tianyu laughed, causing Red Peak Great Kingdom''s face to turn white.


    "This, this is impossible, absolutely impossible! You must be using some kind of secret art or magical equipment to cheat! " The King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom was so angry that he became embarrassed, because he knew that in this battle of martial skills, he was going to lose again.


    Sure enough, two of the Five Element Lightning Arts formed by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword rumbled unceasingly as it charged straight towards the King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    There was no way to dodge the power of thunder. If one was locked on, they could only live to bear the brunt of the power of thunder. After all, the power of thunder was the will of the heavens.


    Although the King of Red Peak Great Kingdom had used the Natal Cultivation Image of a saint to support part of Qi Tianyu''s lightning energy, there were still a lot of lightning energy that shot towards Qi Tianyu to kill him.


    Bang ¡­ One after another, sounds came from Red Peak Great Kingdom''s location, and after a while, all of Red Peak Great Kingdom''s hair was blown up by the power of thunder and lightning, and directly turned into ashes.


    It feels good, there''s more food than me, why not just a cultivator at the second level of Heaven-rank? Look at me, a cultivator at the second level of Heaven-rank is able to beat a person at the first level of the Saint Level into a pulp, isn''t that feeling great? Qi Tianyu laughed and said.

 C479 Half-saint stop-step

    "You! "You ¡­" This King of a great Red Peak Kingdom was extremely aggrieved, but he could not say anything about it. Who asked him to underestimate him the first time?


    This brat was truly strange. In the eyes of Red Peak Great Kingdom, Qi Tianyu was simply a monster.


    The Yin-yang Azure Dragon Battle Array that was formed from over a thousand people, was now more or less the same as the Battle Formation with over ten thousand people, and Qi Tianyu''s Battle Formation with over a thousand people, had finally managed to destroy almost all of the Pill s in their formation.


    "How is this possible, you guys only have a tiny Heaven Chasing Sect, but you still have that many Pill that you can use!"


    "Holy shit, your armor''s grade is even higher than ours!" This was impossible! Our Red Peak Great Kingdom is several times stronger than yours! "


    "Damn, what kind of array is this? It''s impossible to attack you!"


    The Red Peak Great Kingdom army was hysterical, there was nothing they could do about it. Other than their numbers, there was nothing they could do about it.


    "Do you know? "Actually, our Earth Sword Sect has already been destroyed by us, hehe," said Qi Tianyu as he laughed. He wanted to see the expression on the faces of the people from Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    "Hehe, it''s practically a joke. If the Earth Sword Sect''s Sect Leader dies, your Heaven Chasing Sect and Nanyang Kingdom would at least be accompanying him in death. If there''s not even a single person with Heaven Chasing Sect overseeing, how can you win against Earth Sword Sect?" Everyone was bewildered.


    If Qi Tianyu was truly abnormal, and not because of the various miscalculation in their Red Peak Great Kingdom, they would have been ambushed.


    Then, they would be more willing to believe that Sect Leader of The Earth Sword Sect had already died under Qi Tianyu''s hands. After all, no matter what, Qi Tianyu had already beaten their King half to death.


    No matter how you looked at a saint being beaten by someone at the second level of Heaven-rank, it seemed very strange. However, there was really no other way, this was the reality.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, he released the human shackles on his hands and a huge force instantly rushed out, pressing into the Golden Battle Sword s.


    Currently, among Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, there were still traces of the power of primal chaos. But that King of Red Peak Kingdom actually did not know about all this, as he had never heard of the power of primal chaos or the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle before.


    These two powers were the most powerful in the world. There was no power that could not be evolved from the Chaotic Force, so there was no power stronger than Energy of Human Body''s Shackle s.


    Qi Tianyu lifted the Golden Battle Sword, and two Wind Fire Wheel instantly appeared beneath his feet. With a fierce teleportation, the Golden Battle Sword stabbed into the heart of the Red Peak Great Kingdom King!


    "How, how is this possible!" The entire spoke these words the entire time. Even until the moment of his death, he still said these words with grievance as he watched Qi Tianyu pull the Golden Battle Sword out from his chest.


    "How is that impossible? Who told you to attack my Heaven Chasing Sect back then? My Heaven Chasing Sect. Did I offend you for no reason? Did I offend you in any way? How could I have provoked you? " Qi Tianyu imitated his tone, and said slowly.


    Everyone present was shocked. If a saint were to perish here, then the heaven and earth would change. Suddenly, a bloody mist appeared in this world, which caused everyone to be stunned.


    "It''s going to change again?" After the people of the city said this, they went back to pack up their clothes. The people of the city said that they returned back to pack up their clothes.


    Immediately after was a one-sided massacre, over ten thousand cultivators were all killed by Qi Tianyu.


    "Also, there are also those prime ministers and the like. Those who submit, then submit, and those who don''t, then just directly kill them. Oh right, there are also dozens of Half-step Saint s, so there are still some that need our attention, be careful, and don''t get ambushed by those antique Half-step Saint s," Qi Tianyu said.


    Everyone nodded, and immediately pushed their way into the Capital City, with countless of concubines inside. Qi Tianyu frowned, and for those that wanted to leave, he gave them some money to let them leave.


    In short, Qi Tianyu gave them a choice of their own, so how they choose to cultivate it was their business.


    "Bloody Hand, can we deal with this Red Peak Great Kingdom''s territory together?" Qi Tianyu asked, although he was also a member of the Blood Kill, his current identity was still more so a, a Young Lord of Nanyang Kingdom.


    "Haha, you can," Bloody Hand laughed out loud. He was most happy to cooperate with Qi Tianyu, and he basically did not feel any pressure.


    "I can gradually gather the strength of my Azure Dragon Empire here as well. Now, however, I have a large enough base of operations, and it won''t cause Hei Xuan to discover me." Qi Tianyu pondered.


    The treasury they stole previously was a cultivation resource vault. When they opened the other treasury, they were almost scared witless. Countless gold coins were glittering all over the place.


    "Looks like this Red Peak Great Kingdom is more than a thousand times stronger than the Nanyang Kingdom!" Yue Yunfeng said with emotion, they were people that had seen the world before, and would not faint from the shock of the gold.


    "Go back and leave these matters to those who you trust. There must be someone to manage these matters. How can a country be run? Besides having cultivation, one must also have other abilities." Qi Tianyu said.


    Just like how he had destroyed the Black Flame Great Kingdom back then, one thing after another was ordered by Qi Tianyu. That place where the Earth Sword Sect was located, had now turned into another place where the Heaven Chasing Sect and clan were publicly displayed.


    "Boss, why is it that not a single Half-step Saint has appeared yet? This doesn''t make sense. Could it be that they found some good stuff and went to look for it? " Yue Yunfeng asked.


    This Yue Yunfeng must have had a great time training. After all, during the experience, fate and opportunity had never stopped. Qi Tianyu smiled, felt somewhat helpless, and said:


    "What''s your mind thinking? I killed the King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom, and the others, are only at the Half-step Saint, how would they dare to appear? Are they not afraid of death? "


    "Oh!" "Yeah, I almost forgot about that!" Yue Yunfeng smacked his head and ran inside the palace.


    "Qi Tianyu, have you ever thought that setting up an array formation within the Red Peak Great Kingdom and connecting it with the array formation within the Heaven Chasing Sect would increase the power of the array formation by tens of times by that time?" Tang Yiyue suddenly said.

 C480 Chen yuxin

    "This, this is a big project!" Qi Tianyu said with emotion, it was not as if he had never thought about the array, but when it involved such a huge array, he was not at ease with others doing it, not to mention the fact that there were a lot of things that needed to be done, even if he wanted people to trust him, he did not have the ability to.


    "Haha, you can do it. It''s easy to arrange something when you have nothing else to do." Tang Yiyue laughed and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. In the future, if he stayed in these places, he would sneak out at night to set up an array. If he set up a array in the day, it would be too easy for others to find out.


    Chen Shan and the others who were inside the Azure Dragon Empire did not know how they were doing right now. There was also Chen Yuxin and Chen Yumo who had not appeared in the Chen Family Secret Realm after they were teleported back.


    To this day, Chen Yuxin was still cultivating alone in the Chen Family. The last time Qi Tianyu went to see her, she was still in that state of sudden enlightenment.


    With the existence of Primordial Divine Leaf on her body, entering this state was too easy for her. As long as she was serious, she could enter the legendary state of enlightenment.


    Qi Tianyu instructed everyone about the things that were happening right in front of his eyes. He walked to a secluded place alone, and with a thought, a flight of stairs appeared in the Chen Family from nowhere.


    The Chen Family was extremely quiet. Qi Tianyu held his breath, and carefully listened to the movements inside the Chen Family. In the end, he could only hear Chen Yuxin''s breathing.


    "This girl actually fell asleep," Qi Tianyu laughed, thinking, Chen Yuxin was indeed too tired, after all, she was able to continuously cultivate by herself, it was impressive, who didn''t like to play in the world of flowers.


    Chen Yuxin seemed to have heard Qi Tianyu''s footsteps, and also seemed to have smelled Qi Tianyu''s scent. She suddenly woke up, as if she had received a fright, and the moment she turned around and saw Qi Tianyu, she immediately began to cry.


    Tianyu, you''ve finally come. Wuu ¡­." "You haven''t been here in a long time, wuuu ¡­" "Chen Yuxin''s tears fell like the rain as she rushed towards Qi Tianyu. Although Qi Tianyu did not know what had happened, he knew that this girl had suffered a great deal from being wronged.


    "Alright, alright. Good girl, what''s wrong?" Chen Yuxin hugged Qi Tianyu tightly, so she could only take the opportunity to embrace her. She lightly patted Chen Yuxin''s back and asked softly.


    "I, I''ve had a nightmare ¡­" "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" Chen Yuxin kept on sobbing, her tears wetting Qi Tianyu''s back.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Everything is fine now. I''m already awake. Be good ¡­" Qi Tianyu was a little shocked in his heart. Weren''t cultivators supposed to dream? Not only did Chen Yuxin dream, she also had a nightmare!


    Cultivators have nightmares. If it is not their inner demons, then it is that the cultivators themselves will experience some kind of unfavorable change in the near future. However, this unfavorable change should still be controllable. Otherwise, there would be no need to have nightmares and be destroyed by reality.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was complex as he slowly poured the two Spiritual Energy s into Chen Yuxin''s body. His Spiritual Energy slowly circulated within Chen Yuxin''s body, wanting to probe if Chen Yuxin was poisoned or something happened.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he had injected the two Spiritual Energy into Chen Yuxin''s body, but he was still unable to find anything wrong in the end.


    "What was that nightmare?" Qi Tianyu asked. He wanted to be able to help Chen Yuxin solve the problem, and the moment that nightmare appeared, he would be able to resolve it as soon as possible.


    With reddened eyes, she said: "I dreamt that someone was stealing my memories, that person wanted to steal my memories no matter what he said. I couldn''t move at all, I just watched as her Soul passed through my Soul ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression congealed, the matter of the Soul having a problem was a bit more complicated. Qi Tianyu listened carefully to the dream Chen Yuxin had, comforted Chen Yuxin, and said, "Alright, alright, everything will be fine ¡­"


    In Qi Tianyu''s heart, he actually wasn''t too sure either, but he couldn''t reveal it in front of Chen Yuxin. The memory fragment Chen Yuxin was talking about, was precisely that portion of Yue Chang''s Female Emperor''s memory she was going to fuse with.


    However, how could he let this memory be shared with two people? Qi Tianyu scratched his head, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Boss, have you heard of the Herba Soulcateae?" At this time, the Moon Spirit Beast among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele suddenly spoke.


    "Herba Soulcateae? That''s right, Herba Soulcateae! " Qi Tianyu''s heart lit up. To him, this Herba Soulcateae was an extremely good item. The combination of the Herba Soulcateae and the Soul-Sealing Wood could allow two people to have a portion of their memories at the same time, which was also speaking of fusing.


    Thinking about it, Qi Tianyu relaxed, if there was no solution, then that would be terrible, but at the moment, he had already found a solution, so Qi Tianyu did not need to worry.


    Even if the Herba Soulcateae and Soul Locking Wood were hard to find, Qi Tianyu had to find them.


    It had to be known, that once Zhu Liner merged with Chen Yuxin, he could only become a corpse, which was why Chen Yuxin kept having nightmares.


    Chen Yuxin was coaxed into falling asleep. Qi Tianyu''s heart was complicated as he called Chen Shan out and asked, "Chen Shan, do you have the Herba Soulcateae and Soul Locking Wood there? If you have any, just let me know. "


    Chen Shan nodded his head, although he did not know what Qi Tianyu was going to do, he still agreed and said: "There isn''t any Herba Soulcateae, but I''ll buy the Soul-Sealing Wood from the Spiritual Medicine Pavilion."


    The Spiritual Medicine Pavilion was an organization similar to the Pill Tower on the other side of the Azure Dragon Dynasty. They cooperated with the Pill Tower.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "Chen Shan, I can secretly transfer back some of the power of Azure Dragon Dynasty, I have already swallowed all the Black Flame Great Kingdom here, there are some places I can use them without worrying."


    "If the Azure Dragon Dynasty isn''t safe, then come over here. Here, even Saints do not dare to step foot lightly. There is some kind of strange power in this place." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Then I''ll let a portion of the people from the secret organizations go over," Chen Shan thought for a moment, then said: "But we can''t get too many people over there right now, because there are some things that I need to do with my people."


    "No, no, no, no," Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "I''m saying, if you have people that you can''t hide, or things that you can''t hide, gather over here for me, the people you normally need will stay by your side and help."

 C481 Fall off a cliff

    Chen Shan laughed, and understood what Qi Tianyu meant. In fact, he also wanted to use all his strength to bring Qi Tianyu back to his side, but he couldn''t do it yet. As for Azure Dragon Dynasty, Hei Xuan''s Profound Serpent Guard was still keeping a close eye on them.


    At a certain location in the Azure Dragon Dynasty, a voice came faintly from the darkness, "Great Emperor Zhu Tian has already beaten his Red Peak Great Kingdom down, haha ¡­"


    "Yes, we will soon have a place to develop," came the voice of another old man, and then fell into silence.


    This silence seemed to contain a great amount of power, but the time had not come yet. Everyone was still silent.


    Qi Tianyu then placed Chen Yuxin among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. Inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, Chen Yuxin probably wouldn''t have any more nightmares, it was just that Qi Tianyu needed to separate Zhu Liner and Chen Yuxin. Otherwise, if Zhu Liner saw that Chen Yuxin was about to merge with him after she woke up later, she would be dead.


    Qi Tianyu moved, and prepared to go look for the Herba Soulcateae, "Tang Yiyue, do you have any Herba Soulcateae that can be sold?" Qi Tianyu found Tang Yiyue and asked him.


    "Herba Soulcateae? "Let me take a look," Tang Yiyue said. So Tang Yiyue''s Spatial Ring was directly linked to the clan''s treasury, no wonder Tang Yiyue''s Spatial Ring seemed to have an inexhaustible supply.


    "The Herba Soulcateae was just sold out, and the family just used the Herba Soulcateae to make a lot of things," Tang Yiyue said in shock, there was not a single Herba Soulcateae in the family.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, this situation was normal, because Herba Soulcateae were extremely precious and would be finished very quickly. He had no choice but to look for them himself, Qi Tianyu thought.


    "Tang Yiyue, help me deal with the things here. I''m going to look for the Herba Soulcateae and come back when I find one," Qi Tianyu said and then left.


    Only Tang Yiyue stood in place with a stupefied face, and muttered to herself. "So hasty? Could it be that something happened again? "


    However, Qi Tianyu was no longer able to hear what he said. To him, the faster he found the Herba Soulcateae, the better, because Zhu Liner''s current fusion was not something that she could control.


    If Zhu Liner really woke up now and wanted to fuse with Chen Yuxin, then Qi Tianyu would really get a headache. Fortunately, Zhu Liner looked like she was still deep in sleep, so she wouldn''t wake up so quickly.


    A being like the Herba Soulcateae grew up deep underground. Qi Tianyu sprinted towards the mountain peaks, and only the incredibly tall mountains would have such a place.


    It was unknown just how much he would have to pay to search for a Herba Soulcateae in the Barren Land. Qi Tianyu sighed with emotion as he finally found a mountain peak tall enough to do so.


    There were tall peaks and cliffs nearby, and these sort of cliffs were usually bottomless. Herba Soulcateae lived in these kind of bottomless places, which was why they seemed so precious.


    "My mother, are you going to jump off this cliff?" Qi Tianyu shivered, then took out the Golden Battle Sword s. He controlled the sword to fly, on one hand, he could ensure his own safety, and on the other hand, he could ensure that he would not fall too unsightly.


    Qi Tianyu took out his Nine Nether Lock s because he knew that in this kind of place, there would usually be many terrifying existences.


    released the Soul and inspected the surrounding area. If there was anything wrong with the surroundings, Qi Tianyu would immediately detect it and react. He would not be able to tell if there was anything wrong with the Golden Battle Sword or not.


    Finally, in the cold air, a burst of yin wind blew across. The yin wind was indeed cold, but there were still a few attacks hidden in it.


    Qi Tianyu did not know where this cold wind came from, but Qi Tianyu knew that the strength of the owner of this wind was not low.


    Because at this moment, the cold wind had returned. It was as if it would never stop until it had chased Qi Tianyu, and although it looked slow, it was actually rushing towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, he did not want to continue being chased by the cold wind, so with a thought, the Nine Nether Lock appeared in the air and directly struck down the cold wind.


    There were finally no more howls coming from below the cliff, but the inexplicable silence made people''s hair stand on end. There was no sound, and the terrifying atmosphere inside the cliff increased by a few degrees.


    There was nothing Qi Tianyu could do, he could only create some movements, to strengthen his courage, the Golden Battle Sword released a few waves of Sword Qi that kept on floating in the distance, so Qi Tianyu himself did not make any movements beside him.


    In that case, it would be tantamount to telling someone in the abyss that there was a piece of delicious food here, and everyone would hurry up and kill him.


    The Sword Qi collided for a while before disappearing. To be more precise, the Sword Qi floated far away into the abyss where could no longer hear it.


    "This abyss is that big?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. Before he sent out the Sword Qi, he did not know that the abyss was actually this big. After all, from above, the scope of the abyss was not very large.


    "Could it be that some terrifying existence lives here?" The Nine Nether Lock in Qi Tianyu''s hands clenched even harder.


    Suddenly, another wave of cold wind came from the abyss. Accompanying the cold wind were some bloody lights, which caused Qi Tianyu''s pupils to congeal. The attack contained in this bloody light was more than ten times stronger than the one from the cold wind!


    The Nine Nether Lock in Qi Tianyu''s hand moved, and instantly pulled the blood light and Yin Wind into the air, he knew that he was being watched by the terrifying existence in the darkness.


    And it was true, after all, Qi Tianyu had gone to someone else''s place and did not greet anyone. If there was any movement right now, it would definitely be towards Qi Tianyu.


    After much difficulty, Qi Tianyu finally landed steadily at the bottom of the cliff. The cliff was so deep that one could not see the bottom, and it took Qi Tianyu an entire two hours to descend.


    "How can I be so bold now?" A profound practitioner at the second level of Heaven-rank is coming to this kind of place? " Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, he forced himself to continue walking forward, while looking at his surroundings, at the same time paying attention to the danger.


    Any place with Herba Soulcateae would definitely be extremely dangerous, and encountering beasts with Saint Level was a very normal thing, because things like Herba Soulcateae could help wild beasts cultivate the relatively weak Power of The Soul. As long as the Herba Soulcateae appeared, these beasts would all start a great battle in order to decide who the Herba Soulcateae belonged to.

 C482 Centipede mother

    In this darkness, other than Qi Tianyu''s footsteps, there was nothing else. Qi Tianyu was still on guard, no one knew when the blood light and Yin Wind would come again, if he was struck by the blood light, he would probably be dead.


    There were other changes within the blood light. If Qi Tianyu was struck by the blood light, then the change would occur. At that time, Qi Tianyu would really be hanging on here.


    Qi Tianyu activated his own consciousness to its peak, and as long as there were any changes, he would immediately react and use all of his strength to ensure Qi Tianyu''s safety.


    Within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, a few little fellows stuck their heads out and curiously looked at the dark patch. To them, this place was definitely unfamiliar.


    "Boss, what are you doing here?" "There seems to be a lot of food here. There''s a lot of scent from the centipedes, but I never expected there to be centipedes. This thing is really delicious, but let''s hurry up and leave. If the centipedes go crazy, boss, your little body won''t be able to take it ¡­" The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said with a smack.


    "It''s over, it''s all over ¡­" Too late, so many centipedes have already set their eyes on you. Oh my god! Boss, when are you under this cliff!? Hurry up and run! " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit said in panic, looking like it had met some kind of terrifying existence.


    "Hmm? A centipede? " Qi Tianyu''s heart was in shock. The legend of the centipede was as terrifying as the man-eating ant, everything would become desolate, and he would not even let go of the grass roots.


    A series of rustling sounds came out from the darkness, as if something was moving. Qi Tianyu frowned, this sound sounded very terrifying.


    If the centipede did not even leave behind grass roots, wouldn''t that mean that the Herba Soulcateae was eaten by them? A nameless fire inexplicably burst out of Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    A Yin-yang Strange Fire suddenly ignited, lighting up everything within the chasm. In front of Qi Tianyu, countless centipede worms were crawling toward him with rustling sounds.


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze turned cold and a Yin-yang Strange Fire instantly burned towards the countless centipede bugs. Crackling sounds rang out as the Yin-yang Strange Fire instantly swept across and burnt all of the centipede bugs to ashes.


    The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was dumbstruck. This time, the Yin-yang Strange Fire seemed to be way too strong.


    Qi Tianyu was also a little surprised. Originally, he thought that he could only burn a little of these centipedes.


    Could it be that there was some change to the Yin-yang Strange Fire? With a thought, Qi Tianyu gathered a Yin-yang Strange Fire in his palm and carefully looked at the power inside the Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    In the midst of this Yin-yang Strange Fire, there was actually a faint trace of Chaotic Force! Qi Tianyu was shocked, this was truly something that had never happened before!


    No wonder the Yin-yang Strange Fire had suddenly become so powerful. It was because it had unknowingly merged with the power of primal chaos!


    In the darkness, an even more terrifying sound suddenly came. Qi Tianyu''s expression became serious as he looked into the distance. In the darkness, there was actually an incomparably gigantic centipede mother insect.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, holding the Golden Battle Sword s in his hands, he rushed towards him. This centipede mother insect looked terrifying, but in reality, what was even more terrifying was that it could instantly give birth to countless of larvae and devour all the invaders.


    Qi Tianyu did not give him the chance, the Golden Battle Sword instantly rushed forward and chopped off his bug head. The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit flew out fiercely, to her, it was a sumptuous lunch.


    It seemed that this centipede mother insect still had some status in the darkness. The other terrifying existences like the centipede mother insect had all been taken care of by Qi Tianyu in two and a half hours, and now, not even one or two of them dared to appear.


    However, it was still that blood light. It slowly condensed out from the darkness and circled around Qi Tianyu one after another. If Qi Tianyu was even slightly careless, he would be hit by the blood light again.


    Furthermore, the Yin-yang Strange Fire had no way to burn off the blood light, because the blood light''s trajectory was hard to catch, so the Yin-yang Strange Fire had no way to touch the blood light.


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu condensed the Power of Ice and a snowy area instantly appeared around Qi Tianyu. The moment the bloody light that was approaching Qi Tianyu, it would suddenly freeze into an ice pillar and then shatter into pieces with not the slightest bit of lethality.


    "It seems like this Power of Ice also contains the power of primal chaos!" Qi Tianyu could not help but feel the energy in the Power of Ice, and the result was as he expected.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, because he didn''t know what had happened. This Power of Ice and the Yin-yang Strange Fire had suddenly fused with the power of primal chaos.


    Furthermore, the Chaotic Force that had fused with the Yin-yang Strange Fire and Power of Ice would not be discovered by anyone. Other people would only think that the Yin-yang Strange Fire and the Power of Ice were very overbearing and definitely would not suspect the Chaotic Force.


    Because in their memories, the power of Primal Chaos was definitely not something that a second stage Heaven-rank practitioner like Qi Tianyu could use.


    From the darkness came a burst of howls, as if awakening something. Following that, endless howls came, one after another deafening howls, forming an incomparably strong Soul attack.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. The existence in this darkness was also powerful, to the point of even being attacked by Soul. Similarly, Qi Tianyu retaliated with a tooth for a tooth as he released several Soul attacks towards his surroundings.


    Suddenly, the surroundings became quiet again, but this time, a few eyes appeared at the bottom of the cliff. More and more eyes appeared, becoming denser, causing Qi Tianyu to be terrified.


    It was because these eyes had suddenly appeared on the mountain wall, as if they were being artificially sealed within, and it seemed as if they were using the eyes of living fierce beasts as night pearls.


    Qi Tianyu calmed himself down. If he was sure that there were no Herba Soulcateae here, he would have already thought about how to sneak out.


    However, there was a faint Herba Soulcateae''s Qi here, Qi Tianyu did not want to give up just like that, so he could only use his skin to look at these eyes that were shining with a strange Qi.


    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi that had fused with the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth pierced towards those eyes that were unable to move. In an instant, a deafening and painful scream came from below the cliff and even Qi Tianyu could not help but feel a chill in his heart.

 C483 Ancient forbidden blood pool

    These howls were heartbreaking. They watched as Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword swept towards them, but they could not move its body. It could only be used as a target to pierce their eyes.


    Fresh blood flowed out from the eyes, carrying an endless grievance, traces of black Qi mixed with the fresh blood, shocking Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    The blood and grievances were mixed together, and seemed to flow in a certain fixed direction. Qi Tianyu gazed at the direction in which the blood was flowing, and all the blood and grievances were flowing in a certain direction.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart skipped a beat, he sensed that if the blood stopped flowing, there would be some kind of terrifying existence appearing. He wanted to destroy the direction in which the blood and grievances flowed, but the Golden Battle Sword had no way to stop the blood and grievances.


    Even though Qi Tianyu had stopped the blood and grievances, they were still being guided by some terrifying existence, flowing in a fixed direction.


    "Looks like this time will be a bit difficult!" Qi Tianyu frowned, and mumbled to himself. No wonder Herba Soulcateae were so precious, he didn''t even know how many lives he had lost trying to obtain them.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind wavered, as he prepared to fight at any moment. All he saw was that the blood and resentful energy had converged into a small pond, and it looked like it was finally going to fill up the little pond, but the little pond was like a bottomless pit, it would never be able to fill up.


    "Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool? What kind of luck is this? Why would I encounter such a thing when I find a Herba Soulcateae? " Qi Tianyu''s expression changed as he cautiously looked at this primordial forbidden Blood Pool.


    Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool was something extremely evil in the Primordial Era. It uses the grievances of living beings and the blood of vicious beasts to nourish them. These vicious beasts simply do not care about their life when fighting, and they also possess all sorts of strange divine powers.


    Those strange abilities and martial skills were all triggered by the blood and resentment of the living. Some ill-intentioned clans would set up this kind of heartless place to train Vicious Beasts and use them to protect their treasured vaults or Spiritual Stone veins.


    Qi Tianyu stared at the Blood Pool, and within the Blood Pool, dozens of bloody lights instantly shot out. These bloody lights were many times stronger than the previous ones! Qi Tianyu was shocked, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand flew out, clashing with the blood Qi that was rushing towards him.


    After a loud rumbling sound, those dozens of bloody lights were finally pushed back by Qi Tianyu. However, Qi Tianyu also spat out a mouthful of blood, he never thought that the ferocious beast within the Ancient Taboo Blood Pool would actually be this strong!


    "Looks like I accidentally walked into the territory left behind by my predecessors," Qi Tianyu became cautious. If he could beat back the fierce beast from the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool, he might even be able to obtain something.


    After all, no one would place an ancient forbidden Blood Pool here for no reason. Moreover, this Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool seemed to be a little aged, but it had never been destroyed by anyone. In other words, the things here were completely undamaged!


    Qi Tianyu was well aware of the situation. Right now, he had to first get rid of the fierce beasts from the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool, then he would take the Herba Soulcateae and see what good stuff was in this place.


    "Is there a need to work so hard for a Herba Soulcateae? What are you going to do with it? " Suddenly, Tang Yiyue''s faint voice sounded at his side: "Suddenly, I couldn''t find your person. It wasn''t easy to find your aura, but you''ve already activated this primordial forbidden Blood Pool."


    Tang Yiyue shook her head. Qi Tianyu had always had this kind of personality, he had to get whatever he wanted. He had never been afraid of or given up on these two words.


    "Hehe, why are you here?" Qi Tianyu was surprised, and asked while staring at the taboo Blood Pool before him.


    "What is it? "You don''t welcome me?" Tang Yiyue did not care about how dangerous the ancient taboo Blood Pool was, at this point in time, she still teased Qi Tianyu a little.


    "Welcome, why don''t you welcome him?" Qi Tianyu hurriedly said. He didn''t know why, but he was slightly afraid of Tang Yiyue. But this Tang Yiyue, he didn''t know why but she was always able to make him, this Great Emperor Zhu Tian who had interacted with countless beauties, react physically.


    "Aunt, let''s go. I surrender, okay?" This primordial forbidden Blood Pool is very dangerous ¡­ " Before Qi Tianyu even finished speaking, a ray of blood light shot out from the Ancient Taboo Blood Pool, shooting towards Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue with incomparable sharpness.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart tensed up, he immediately grabbed Tang Yiyue and dodged to the side. If she really was even a little bit off, the two of them would have been tricked.


    Qi Tianyu jumped in fright, threw out his Golden Battle Sword, and finished off the blood light. Only then did he look over at Tang Yiyue, whose eyes flashed with a strange light, and said: "I didn''t know you were so concerned about me! Speak, do you want me to devote my life to you? "


    Qi Tianyu was embarrassed. Even if Tang Yiyue wanted to give it to her, he did not dare to take it. This Tang Yiyue, was truly too torturous.


    "Why did you avoid me?" Tang Yiyue asked, this woman''s sixth sense was definitely something that made Qi Tianyu scared. Just as Qi Tianyu wanted to find an excuse to answer, Tang Yiyue said again: "Am I that scary when I tease you? Can''t you just let me tease you a little? "


    "Good, good, good, good. Aunt, holy shit, it''s coming again," Qi Tianyu said as he rolled on the ground while hugging Tang Yiyue, and only stopped after avoiding the blood light attack.


    Their posture was extremely ambiguous, Tang Yiyue looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and held a red Pill in her hand, waving it at Qi Tianyu.


    "The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss, what are you doing?" Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, he realized that something was amiss. In the past, Tang Yiyue had never been like this before.


    Qi Tianyu grabbed Tang Yiyue''s hand and slapped the Pill down, while patting Tang Yiyue''s veins. His expression changed, Tang Yiyue was already poisoned, and her mind was in a mess!


    However, Tang Yiyue was clearly awake when she appeared. Was this poison slow? To the The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss, how terrifying was this poison that they would not be able to detect it at all!


    Qi Tianyu knitted his eyebrows, called The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit and Moon Spirit Beast out, and said: "The existence of the primordial forbidden Blood Pool still hasn''t come out yet. Watch over it, I want to detoxify the poison for Tang Yiyue."


    "Big brother, did something happen to big sister? I can also help, but if we let Big Head out, they won''t be able to attack us. " Xiao Ni Chang and the others also came out and said to Qi Tianyu.

 C484 Detoxification

    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, although the big sized guys were only willing to protect Xiao Ni Chang, but Xiao Ni Chang was in a bad state without Qi Tianyu, and the big sized guy did not dare let Qi Tianyu and the others have any problems.


    With all these arrangements, it should be enough. Qi Tianyu had set up several arrays on the inside and outside, supporting Tang Yiyue well, causing her face to flush red, as though she was in a coma.


    "Looks like Tang Yiyue was only poisoned when she entered the cliff," Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief after checking the time it took to release the poison. Luckily, the poison wasn''t poisoned for very long before the Law of The Book Dao and the Spring of Life were able to resolve everything.


    This is the Yin-Yang Powder, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Qi Tianyu fed the Spring of Life to Tang Yi Yue, and in an instant, Tang Yi Yue became even more energetic. The red flush on her body didn''t fade in the slightest.


    "About this, I hope that the Law of The Book Dao still has some use, or else it will be killed by Tang Yiyue''s father ¡­" Qi Tianyu was stupefied. She couldn''t help but shiver when she saw Tang Yiyue groping her body.


    Yin Yang San also did not know where Tang Yiyue was hiding, but Qi Tianyu was groaning in his heart, Tang Yiyue was the person that he was unable to control, previously, when Tang Yiyue was teasing Qi Tianyu, he would try to stop, but now, Tang Yiyue was obviously unable to.


    Legend says that no one can remove the poison, Qi Tianyu''s heart was tangled. Legend says that the Law of The Book Dao were unable to cure the poison, and this could also be considered a poison.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the The Power of The Law of Books, attempting to suppress the yin yang in Tang Yiyue''s body.


    Vaguely, Qi Tianyu''s Law of The Book Dao was pressured by the scattered Yin and Yang in Tang Yiyue''s body. Qi Tianyu frowned, took out an even stronger The Power of The Law of Books and injected it into Tang Yiyue''s body.


    Inside Tang Yiyue''s body, the originally superior yin and yang powder was finally suppressed by Qi Tianyu''s The Power of The Law of Books. Only then did Qi Tianyu heave a sigh of relief.


    Qi Tianyu could not move at the moment, controlling the The Power of The Law of Books to deal with other beings was fine.


    After an unknown period of time, as if tens of thousands of years had passed, or as if half a quarter of an hour had passed, Tang Yiyue woke up. She rubbed her eyes, as if a little girl had just woken up.


    She opened her eyes and suddenly didn''t seem to understand where she was. She shook her head and suddenly touched Qi Tianyu.


    "What happened?!" Tang Yiyue asked in shock, but no one answered her question, the only sound in the air was the sound of Qi Tianyu''s breathing.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to go out and fight, but for some reason, he fell asleep immediately. Crackling sounds came out from Tang Yiyue''s head, and he quickly recalled what he had done.


    "Phew, luckily, I didn''t lose my innocence!" If I did not meet Qi Tianyu, it would be terrible right now, no no no no, it has nothing to do with Qi Tianyu, even without him, my father would have appeared in this crucial moment. "


    "So what if my father shows up? Other than The Power of The Law of Books, there''s nothing else that can be cured from Yin Yang Powder. At that time, I would still be injured, so I can only blame myself for being careless.


    "Qi Tianyu is still the best." Tang Yiyue looked at Qi Tianyu, her eyes gradually filled with a kind of unknown emotion, and Qi Tianyu finally woke up with loose eyes, and when he saw Tang Yiyue''s eyes, he immediately jumped out in shock.


    "The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss, The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss, it''s not as you think. Nothing happened between us, so I used the The Power of The Law of Books to help you dissolve the Yin Yang Powder. I honestly did not take advantage of you ¡­"


    "Maybe you don''t believe me, but it''s true. There''s actually a way to dispel the effects of Yinyang Powder that''s known to have no way to dispel the effects ¡­" Qi Tianyu''s voice was getting softer and softer.


    He raised his head, looked at Tang Yiyue, and actually felt a sense of loss in Tang Yiyue''s eyes, and in that moment, his heart ached. She walked over and hugged Tang Yiyue without anyone noticing, as if it was a matter of course.


    "In his mind, it''s me. Is that not enough?" As Tang Yiyue was lost in thought, she suddenly felt a warm embrace envelop her. She didn''t quite understand, but was also a little astonished and pleasantly surprised.


    "What is it?" Qi Tianyu finally managed to utter a few words, the care and concern in his heart immediately resolved the unexplainable soreness in Tang Yiyue''s heart, "What are you doing!?" Tang Yiyue smiled, she was very happy and sunny.


    "Hee hee, nothing, nothing ¡­" Qi Tianyu then released his hand awkwardly and said: "Um, what are we doing? Oh right, that Primordial Forbidden Blood Pool, what the f * ck! Four Saints Genuine Spirit s are still guarding outside! "


    Just as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, the two of them had already flown out fiercely.


    "Yo, boss, you remembered us?" "Is that Yin-Yang Powder feeling really bad?"


    "Hehe, why are you so fast? "Don''t worry, we can hold on for much longer outside. You guys should continue to hustle and bustle about. The most important thing is to enjoy as much as you can!"


    The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit continued to laugh and ridicule while staring at the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool seriously.


    At first, Tang Yiyue did not know what the The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit was talking about. But when she regained her senses, her old face flushed red and she glared at the rest. She said with a red face: "What, even you guys aren''t afraid if the tiger doesn''t show off his might?"


    "Sister-in-law, we''re not afraid, you can say whatever you want, but since you''ve done it, we''ll deal with the beasts from the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool. He just came out and was beaten back by us, so he should be much stronger now." Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit laughed as he spoke.


    "Enough, enough, stop laughing. If you keep laughing, I won''t give you Spiritual Herb s for a month!" Under the pressure, Qi Tianyu could only use his ultimate technique, using food to scare the Holy Beast Genuine Spirit.

 C485 Flowering of chrysanthemum

    "I don''t dare to, boss. Whatever you say ¡­" The The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit all laughed and slipped in.


    They have bought so much time for Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue, they are already exhausted, and need to go back and rest, "Xiao Ni Chang, Red Horned Doll, you guys can also go back, it''s fine if we come now," Qi Tianyu said.


    "Then you have to be careful, that big guy almost couldn''t beat him just now!" Xiao Ni Chang said in a serious tone, looking like a little adult.


    "Alright, don''t worry," Qi Tianyu was also shocked in his heart. If the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool was so strong that even a few of Xiao Ni Chang''s big shots could almost be defeated, then they would have to pay more attention to it.


    These were the three Sky Snakes that had been killed by Qi Tianyu and Zhu Liner in the Profound Serpent Guard. At critical moments, Qi Tianyu could still control them to deal with the existences inside the primordial forbidden Blood Pool.


    The fierce beast within the primordial forbidden Blood Pool slowly appeared its head. Qi Tianyu threw out his sword world, wanting to scare the fierce beast inside the primordial forbidden Blood Pool back.


    However, it was obvious that the fierce beasts within the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool did not take this lying down. It opened its mouth and spat out hundreds of streaks of blood light, stopping Qi Tianyu''s Sword World as it slowly made its way out.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he knew that was too strong, even if he opened his mouth, it would still be enough to cancel him out.


    The Ancient Taboo Blood Pool had obviously not taken Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue seriously, and instead seemed to be searching for something. Qi Tianyu was a little astonished, logically speaking, this Ancient Taboo Blood Pool should have seemed to be a little angry.


    "Look at his body, it''s filled with new wounds." Tang Yiyue pointed to the ferocious beast that had come out of the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool and said: "Look, there are still a few Nine Heaven Fire burning on his body."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, no wonder no matter how he looked, this fierce beast''s face had a sinister and weird look, as if it was in pain.


    The fierce beast that came out of the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool had already been drenched in blood and grievances and lost its original appearance, so Qi Tianyu could not recognize what kind of fierce beast it was.


    This beast had three horns on its head, and it looked terrifying. One horn was filled with blood, the other was filled with resentment, and the last horn was filled with something that belonged to this beast.


    Qi Tianyu stared at this beast, his three horns could release an attack, and his mouth could also spurt out blood, he did not know if there were any other attacks.


    Suddenly, the beast''s eyes reddened and it immediately stood up. The flesh all over its body crackled as some sort of transformation took place. It changed from its originally tender and invigorated appearance into its steel-like, steel-like appearance.


    "Holy shit, what the hell is this? His defense has been strengthened? " Qi Tianyu said as his eyebrows knitted together. He wanted to rush up to attack, but the fierce beast was still undergoing its transformation within the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool.


    Finally, the fierce beast jumped out fiercely. One eye was pitch black and the other eye was completely red. He soared into the sky and instantly released two attacks from his eyes, rushing towards Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    "Be careful," Qi Tianyu said as he blocked the attack for him with a Sword Qi. "His resentful attacks have corrosive effects, so red light attacks are purely fragmented."


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue worked together, one on the left and one on the right, and charged towards the beasts that had come out of the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool. Qi Tianyu used numerous martial skills to throw towards the beasts.


    On the other side, Tang Yiyue frowned, she did not expect the defense of the fierce beast to be so strong, a fine needle appeared in Tang Yiyue''s hand, there was some hair on the back of the needle, it was a secret weapon specially designed by the Tang Sect for long-range attacks.


    Tang Yiyue only took out one needle, because the explosive strength of one needle was the greatest. Staring at the ferocious beast, Tang Yiyue fiercely threw the needle flying towards the beast''s stomach!


    Tang Yiyue had thought that she could get her hands on it, as long as it was just a scratch, it would be fine. But once it was a scratch, the beast''s strength would definitely decrease, but with a snap, the needle dropped to the ground and the beast was completely unharmed!


    "How are we going to fight?" Tang Yiyue was puzzled. Seeing Qi Tianyu condensing the power of thunder and lightning, he tried several times but to no avail. After all, this place was too deep, and too many Power of Law s were trapped and unable to be moved.


    "I don''t believe that he has no weaknesses!" Tang Yiyue, watch out at the side. I''ll touch all of his body first to test where his defense is the weakest. " Qi Tianyu frowned, then carried his Golden Battle Sword and rushed towards the fierce beasts.


    When the fierce beast stood up, it was surprisingly able to fight with Qi Tianyu like a human. Qi Tianyu avoided the fierce beast''s attack while continuously attacking the fierce beast with the Golden Battle Sword.


    The beast''s entire body was pierced by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, but it did not react at all! The beast didn''t care about its defense at the end, as if it just realized how strong its physical defense was, so it only attacked Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu whined again and again, how could he fight! Suddenly, Qi Tianyu became evil, he did not believe that this guy''s chrysanthemum could still defend itself!


    As Qi Tianyu fought against the fierce beast, two thousand swords formed and returned to the sect from the Golden Battle Sword. Twenty thousand Sword Qi gathered together, and among them, there were even Yin-yang Strange Fire and Power of Ice!


    This technique was even more terrifying than the first attack he received when he was fighting with the King of Red Peak Great Kingdom back then! This was because the Yin-yang Strange Fire and Power of Ice in the Sword Qi still contained endless power of chaos!


    In that moment, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand released a terrifying attack, completely exploding the chrysanthemum of the fierce beast that was coming out from the forbidden ancient Blood Pool!


    With a swoosh, the Sword Qi entered the chrysanthemum of the fierce beast without anyone being able to react!


    Within the body of the fierce beast, the Sword Qi that Qi Tianyu had released instantly shattered. This loud sound was especially oppressive, because no matter how much more powerful the explosion was, it was unable to cause the fierce beast''s skin and flesh to explode.


    "There''s such a thing? Qi Tianyu, who taught you this move? Or do you have this kind of hobby yourself? " Tang Yiyue did not know whether to laugh or cry.

 C486 Hateful fire

    "There''s nothing we can do. Look at this vicious beast, where''s its weakness?" I can''t see it, "Qi Tianyu said helplessly, while continuing to condense martial skills to strike at the vital parts of the beast.


    The vicious beast cried out in pain. He probably never would have thought that he would die like this!


    "Tang Yiyue, give him a blow," Qi Tianyu said tiredly, releasing martial skills would take a lot of energy, but the beast had not fallen yet.


    If the beast''s recovery ability was overpowered, then Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue would really cry. That was why Qi Tianyu quickly threw out his concealed weapon to attack the beast''s vital parts.


    One of Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi s instantly released countless Sword Qi s within the ferocious beast''s body, and continuously bombarded it, ripping apart its five visceras and six lungs.


    The fierce beast seemed to have gone mad, as one destructive attack after another was thrown towards Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue. Fortunately, the abyss would not collapse, otherwise, with the intensity of the attack, it was very likely that Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue would be buried in the valley.


    Tang Yiyue took out countless of hidden weapons and shot them towards the beast''s vital parts. It was only when the beast''s stomach was filled with hidden weapons of the Tang Family did Tang Yiyue let go.


    The ferocious beast fell to the ground, a look of clarity flashed past his eyes. Before he died, his eyes finally revealed a hint of wisdom, and looked at Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu gratefully. Only then did he die.


    With just a thought, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue sent countless of attacks towards the existences on the stone wall. Qi Tianyu was unable to break this stone wall, and was even more unable to rescue the ferocious beasts.


    Of course, the prerequisite for that was that Qi Tianyu had already blown up the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool. Otherwise, who knows if fierce beasts would come out of the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool later.


    "Where''s the Herba Soulcateae?" After Qi Tianyu finished doing all these, he turned his head, wanting to feel the Herba Soulcateae''s Qi, but all the people present were the smell of blood. The Herba Soulcateae''s Qi was originally extremely faint, so Qi Tianyu was unable to feel the Herba Soulcateae''s Qi.


    "Tell me what the Herba Soulcateae is for, and I''ll give it to you," Tang Yiyue blinked her eyes and said. However, when Qi Tianyu looked at her, she changed his mind.


    "Here, I just found it. I know you want it, so I''ll take it for you. Take it. I''m too lazy to know why you want it." Tang Yiyue pretended not to care and handed the Herba Soulcateae over to Qi Tianyu.


    In truth, she had been poisoned by the Yin Yang Acacia Medicine because of the Herba Soulcateae, but at the moment, she was too lazy to explain, she did not want Qi Tianyu to feel guilty towards her.


    When Qi Tianyu took the Herba Soulcateae, he obviously heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he just had to go and look for Chen Shan and get the Soul-Sealing Wood.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look and see what''s inside. After all, there''s a complete set of ancient forbidden Blood Pool here, I believe there''s definitely something good inside," Qi Tianyu smiled and said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head, she knew what this Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool meant too. If she didn''t go in to take a look after breaking this Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool, then Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu would suffer a huge loss.


    Under the Blood Pool, countless blood and grievances seeped into the door. On top of the door, there was a blood red colour and on top of the door was a grey color formed from resentment. Qi Tianyu vigilantly used the Sword Qi s to open the door.


    After all the grievances and fresh blood were too heavy on the door, Qi Tianyu did not want to touch anything, so he could only use this method to open the door.


    Inside the door was a small candlestick. Above the candlestick, blood and resentment were supporting a small flame. This flame was pulsating strangely. It was clearly some sort of spiritual flame.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. If he could subdue this flame, it would definitely benefit him greatly.


    "Try to subdue it, I''ll help you look after it," Tang Yiyue said to Qi Tianyu. She did not need this sort of thing, furthermore, the grievances and fresh blood that permeated this place were such that if a normal person were to come in contact with it, their soul would definitely be destroyed. Only someone like Qi Tianyu would be able to subdue that flame.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and released a Yin-yang Strange Fire. He dashed towards that wisp of flame, wanting to test the grade of the flame.


    The flames were suddenly split into two parts. One emitted resentment, and the other emitted blood energy as it surrounded Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    "This is a third stage Strange Fire, it''s a Hateful Fire, its attack power is plentiful, one main Soul attack, one main body attack." Qi Tianyu evaluated.


    After the results of the test, Qi Tianyu returned the Yin-yang Strange Fire back into his body. Immediately, the two lumps of Natural Oddity Fruits were unhappy, because Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire had pretended to look like a small fire just now. They all felt that the lumps of Yin-yang Strange Fire were edible.


    However, they had suddenly disappeared from their sights. It would be weird if they didn''t start cursing.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was complex. Seeing these two lumps of Hateful Fire, something that others wished for, he had obtained two lumps in an instant. He already had the Yin-yang Strange Fire and now that he had to fuse with the two lumps of Hateful Fire, it was not something that ordinary people would be willing to try.


    "Let''s take a gamble, this daddy hasn''t lost yet," Qi Tianyu thought, and instantly controlled the Yin-yang Strange Fire to surround the two lumps of Hateful Fire, wanting to completely absorb the two lumps of Hateful Fire.


    The two balls of Hateful Fire were originally happy, but then suddenly changed their expressions. They originally thought that these Yin-yang Strange Fire''s grade were lower than theirs, but suddenly, the Yin-yang Strange Fire changed its appearance, baring its fangs and claws, and with a shake of its body, it became a fourth stage Spirit Fire.


    The two balls of Hateful Fire also seemed to have a good relationship with each other, and instantly became one. They combined into a ball of Level Four Strange Fire and fought against Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    "He can transform?" Qi Tianyu was shocked, he really could not see how these two balls of Hateful Fire could coordinate so well, and how easily they could fuse with each other and separate each other.


    The two balls of Hateful Fire followed Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire and drilled into Qi Tianyu''s body. In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s entire body emitted waves of pain.


    The two balls of Hateful Fire were burning crazily in Qi Tianyu''s body, as though they were going to roast Qi Tianyu''s flesh. The slightly grey-colored Hateful Fire was still attacking Qi Tianyu''s Soul, but why does this ball of Hateful Fire look like it had nowhere to go? I still don''t know where Qi Tianyu''s Soul is.

 C487 Subdue

    It could not be helped, this was the first time the two Hateful Fire had seen cultivators, so they naturally did not know what cultivators were.


    The two balls of Hateful Fire were darting around crazily in Qi Tianyu''s body, like a curious child playing hide-and-seek with the Yin-yang Strange Fire. It was just that it had hurt Qi Tianyu and caused his five visceras and six lungs to be in extreme pain.


    Qi Tianyu activated the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, and relieved the pain coming from his own meridians. Fortunately he had the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, and was able to take away some of the dry, cracked pain, or else, all Qi Tianyu had to do was to move a bit, and all his meridians would be broken.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," Qi Tianyu endured the pain and said. These two groups of Hateful Fire had never seen the world before, otherwise Qi Tianyu''s face would have turned pale.


    However, even if these two lumps of Hateful Fire had never seen the world, they already knew what was going to happen when they saw the Yin-yang Strange Fire closing in on them. The two lumps of Hateful Fire suddenly merged together and turned into Rank Four Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth.


    The injury brought by the Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth of the fourth step was not something that the two lumps of Hateful Fire could compare with. In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s face turned pale and he collapsed onto the ground.


    With a whoosh, the blood and grievances on the candlestick flew into Qi Tianyu''s body crazily, and the blood and grievances on the door all poured into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    This was because the Hateful Fire in Qi Tianyu''s body required more energy to deal with Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire, so it naturally summoned the nearby blood and grievances.


    Qi Tianyu was confused, he never thought that the two Hateful Fire would have such actions, and Tang Yiyue who was outside had such a look, she knew what the blood and grievances were trying to do, but she could not help Qi Tianyu stop the blood and grievances.


    "Qi Tianyu must have a Yin-yang Strange Fire on him, right?" Tang Yiyue muttered to herself: "He''s Yang, I''m Yin. Perhaps this way, I can help his Yin-yang Strange Fire transform and suppress it."


    After Tang Yiyue finished speaking, her face turned completely red and she instantly kissed Qi Tianyu on the lips.


    Qi Tianyu was in no mood to care about anything else. At this time, he could only concentrate on channeling his Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell to suppress the two balls of Hateful Fire, and releasing the only Divine Aperture so that his own body wouldn''t be burnt to ashes.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu felt a gentle force penetrating his body, and this warm power continuously fused with his own masculine strength.


    The Yin-yang Strange Fire in Qi Tianyu''s body had originally been at a disadvantage. After all, the two balls of Hateful Fire had endless grievances and fresh blood helping them, but at this moment, a power that could be used by the Yin-yang Strange Fire also came from Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Hence, in an instant, the situation had reversed, and the two forces could not do anything to each other. Like this, the two Hateful Fire s seemed to be at a disadvantage, because Qi Tianyu was constantly suppressing them.


    "Tang Yiyue..." Qi Tianyu called out softly. He did not want to take advantage of Tang Yiyue, but she couldn''t help but move to Tang Yiyue''s side.


    Naturally, Qi Tianyu''s hands continued to stroke Tang Yiyue''s legs. Tang Yiyue was startled, and just as she was about to leave, she saw Qi Tianyu''s current pale face.


    "Am I going to fall at his hands today?" Tang Yiyue kept thinking in her heart, "No, no, kissing is fine, touching is fine, that kind of thing absolutely cannot be done ¡­"


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu did not have the strength to do that kind of thing, and the decision was entirely in Tang Yiyue''s hands. Otherwise, Tang Yiyue might really have been eaten by him today.


    Finally, the two lumps of Hateful Fire in Qi Tianyu''s body were slowly suppressed by Qi Tianyu. Even though they were being suppressed, the two lumps of Hateful Fire were extremely overbearing and were constantly resisting, trying to disrupt the balance of power in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu warmed up his meridians once, making sure that when he was circulating the Spiritual Energy, his meridians would not suddenly be pulled apart.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the Spiritual Energy, and since these two lumps of Hateful Fire were dishonest, he could only fuse them together a little faster, and erase their intentions.


    The risk of fusing with a Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth was even greater. Qi Tianyu frowned and made his preparations. At this time, Tang Yiyue was still kissing with him, helping him supply the power of Yin and Yang.


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu used the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell to try and separate the two balls of Hateful Fire s. Otherwise, when the two balls of Hateful Fire s were together, they would have the might of a Rank 4 Strange Fire, so Qi Tianyu did not dare to be careless. After a while, the Rank 4 Strange Fire s would explode in his body, and the only Divine Aperture could not guarantee that it could protect his flesh well.


    The two balls of Hateful Fire were like lacquer, they could not be separated at all. had no choice but to slowly pull them apart one by one, allowing them to separate from each other.


    This move was indeed effective. Although the speed was quite fast, it was still enough to separate the two of them to the east and the west.


    thought, controlling the Yin-yang Strange Fire, he completely surrounded the gray colored Hateful Fire that mainly attacked the Soul. This Hateful Fire that was attacking the Soul, might be even more terrifying for others, but once it touched his Soul, it would directly burn into ashes.


    But just how powerful was Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul? This Hateful Fire that focused on Power of The Soul was useless in front of Qi Tianyu and was completely obedient to him.


    Seeing that the Hateful Fire was so tactful, Qi Tianyu did not erase his consciousness completely. However, he only gave it some energy and planted a mark of the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell on it, so that it would not suddenly reverse its actions in the future, and cause a ruckus in Qi Tianyu''s body again.


    The other Hateful Fire condensed from fresh blood was more difficult to deal with, since this fellow''s attacks were physical, but luckily, Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire had fused with another ball of Hateful Fire, becoming much stronger, and it would be much easier to suppress it.


    They were all lambs that had never seen the world, and it was easy for them to tame them now. If they were to go out and train for ten days to half a month, they would definitely become extremely cunning, and Qi Tianyu might not even be able to catch them if he wanted to.


    How could it be like this, with a stupefied expression, looking at the cultivators who had come, and still jumping on the spot, completely unaware that Qi Tianyu was going to subdue them.

 C488 Mud monkey

    With a weng sound, a muffled sound rang out from within Qi Tianyu''s body. The three balls of flames had finally fused together, but Qi Tianyu had forgotten an important question.


    The Yin-yang Strange Fire that had fused with the two balls of Hateful Fire had become even more powerful now, and the Power of Ice in Qi Tianyu''s body and him could not fuse in a good way. After all, the Yin-yang Strange Fire had already transformed into a sixth stage Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth with a single leap!


    Qi Tianyu was incomparably sullen. The only thing he could do was to reconcile the power of Primal Chaos with the power of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and allow the Power of Ice and sixth stage Strange Fire of Heaven And Earth to live together in peace.


    After spending almost an hour of time, Qi Tianyu managed to completely control the power in his body. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Yiyue anxiously looking at him with an extremely worried expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Tianyu asked guiltily.


    "Oh oh, I''m fine, I''m fine. Um, you''re awake?" You just fainted, I thought something was wrong. " Tang Yiyue said with a red face.


    Why are you asking me when you know I''m awake? Qi Tianyu laughed, he knew that Tang Yiyue was troubled by the matter of them forget to kiss just now.


    But when he tried to control the power in his body earlier, he had indeed immersed his entire mind into his body, so from Tang Yiyue''s point of view, Qi Tianyu had already fainted.


    Logically speaking, it should be impossible for Tang Yiyue to not know that Qi Tianyu had fainted. Perhaps it was because of kissing that caused him to be stunned, Tang Yiyue finally reacted.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to handle those two lumps of Hateful Fire." Qi Tianyu was silent for a moment, then broke the awkward silence between the two, it was good that he did not say anything, but the moment he did, the two became even more awkward.


    "Alright, alright, it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter ¡­" Tang Yiyue pretended to be relaxed, but her voice was getting softer and softer as she lowered her head.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, he did not know what to do, after all, he had already kissed his, so what could he do? Qi Tianyu subconsciously asked: "In the future, whatever you want to do, I will listen to you, I, I can be responsible to you ¡­"


    "Then marry me."


    Tang Yiyue''s voice sounded beside Qi Tianyu''s ears. Although her voice was soft, it sounded like thunder in a clear sky to Qi Tianyu.


    "Look at your cowardly appearance. Forget it. We''ll talk about it in the future ¡­" Tang Yiyue ruffled her hair, her appearance was extremely captivating, and in that moment, Qi Tianyu was in a daze.


    He had Yue Chang''s people! Just what were they thinking about? Qi Tianyu thought gloomily as he followed Tang Yiyue into the abyss.


    The bottom of the abyss was even wider than what Qi Tianyu had imagined. Other than the Ancient Forbidden Blood Pool, there seemed to be many other arrangements.


    "Tang Yiyue, do you think that this is the old location of some clan?" Qi Tianyu asked, and turned to look at Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue was still absent-minded at the moment. Only after being called out by Qi Tianyu did she come back to her senses, and looked at Qi Tianyu aggrieved, as if saying, why do I have to make it difficult for you to marry me.


    Qi Tianyu''s face immediately turned bitter. Just as he was about to spew out a few words, he was interrupted by Tang Yiyue, who quickly returned to her original state and said: "This is the location of the clan. It''s just that the clan has developed very quickly and has been destroyed very quickly.


    "In other words, we have picked up a treasure?" Seeing that Tang Yiyue had recovered, Qi Tianyu quickly replied. He did not understand a woman''s heart very well. He was willing to cultivate day and night in order to protect the people around him.


    "You can say that. It depends on your strength. If the arrangements left behind by this clan can trap you, then you won''t be considered as having picked up a treasure." Tang Yiyue said as she stuck her tongue out at Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, Tang Yiyue was thinking of a way to cover this awkwardness. wait for something to happen in the future, then she would speak of it.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. At the bottom of the cliff, he could have left after obtaining the Herba Soulcateae, but now that he found a good place, he had to investigate it carefully.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, a small mountain slope suddenly appeared. It seemed to be concealing something, saying that he was a tomb, and there was no need to pile up something so strange.


    "This dirt is a bit strange," Qi Tianyu said. "This dirt is completely wet, it''s impossible to maintain this shape."


    The soil in this hillside looked like mud in a depression. It couldn''t possibly be piled into a hillside, but it was definitely a small hill.


    "Perhaps there is some power that can mold this mud. Maybe after breaking this defense mechanism, the mud will slowly flow down." Tang Yiyue looked at it and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, opened his Natal Rune''s eyes and looked up the slope. Indeed, there was something at the bottom of the slope that was attracting the mud, preventing it from falling to the ground.


    Outside the mountain, there were also countless forces that appeared and supported the mud, preventing it from falling down.


    "Do you want to try moving the knife and dig it up to see what''s inside?" Tang Yiyue asked: "Could it be the legendary Flowing Gold Sands?"


    "It looks similar to the Flowing Gold Sands, but if it really was the Flowing Gold Sands, then there wouldn''t even be a need for energy inside and outside to support it," Qi Tianyu said as he looked at the slope.


    Flowing Gold Sands is a very precious thing to use to refine a Battle Weapon. If one Battle Weapon was completely made from Flowing Gold Sands, then this Battle Weapon''s grade would go up and leave the other Battle Soldiers in the dust.


    Other people would collect the Flowing Gold Sands one by one, and when they had collected enough, they would use it to refine their Battle Weapon. There was no reason for them to rust the Flowing Gold Sands here.


    "Then what are these? Is it really just mud? " Tang Yiyue asked suspiciously. Qi Tianyu shook his head, he did not know what this thing was either.


    Qi Tianyu took out his Golden Battle Sword s, and just as he was about to stab down the hill, the mud on the hill suddenly moved, showing off like a human towards Qi Tianyu.


    "What are these? Could it be the fierce beast called the Mud Monkey? " Qi Tianyu was alarmed, seeing that the pile of mud was gradually changing, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands held onto it even more tightly.


    "So even the Flowing Gold Sands have been absorbed by the Mud Monkey. No wonder he looks so much like Flowing Gold Sands. It seems like this place was really Flowing Gold Sands before." Tang Yi said in surprise, while preparing to fight the Mud Monkey.

 C489 Solving mud monkey

    The energy that passed through the Mud Monkey''s body was suddenly absorbed by the Mud Monkey into its stomach. The hillside was still a mountainside, but right now, the mountainside was not covered by a layer of mud, making it look much more comfortable.


    The eyes of the Mud Monkey was white, it cackled sinisterly, scared Tang Yiyue so much that she retreated a few steps. In my entire life, I have never come into contact with a ferocious beast like the Mud Monkey. It seems like it is much more terrifying than a skeleton ¡­ " Tang Yiyue calmed herself down with much difficulty and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, the visual impact that the Mud Monkey gave was indeed huge, it was normal for Tang Yiyue to be scared, the Mud Monkey grinned from ear to ear, and fiercely pounced towards Qi Tianyu, who struck the Mud Monkey with his fist, and immediately felt that all the strength in his body had been transferred onto cotton candy, he did not feel any exertion at all.


    "The Mud Monkey was able to ward off the attacks of others. It has truly absorbed the Flowing Gold Sands!" Qi Tianyu said cautiously. The layer of substance on the surface of the Mud Monkey is even more terrifying than the defense of a ferocious beast that came out of an ancient forbidden Blood Pool!


    Tang Yiyue cautiously nodded her head, the two of them and the Mud Monkey were constantly fighting. As for the Mud Monkey that had absorbed the Quicksand Gold, they needed to constantly attack, so the Mud Monkey would not be able to recover and could not control the Quicksand Gold to protect themselves. Only then, would the two of them be able to attack the Mud Monkey.


    "Isn''t this too terrifying?" At the same time, every time Tang Yiyue struck the Mud Monkey, it was as if she was hitting cotton candy.


    As for the attacks of the Mud Monkey, they were going to desperately dodge them. Once they were hit, they would definitely vomit blood.


    Countless Golden Battle Sword buzzed in the air, continuously looking for flaws in the Mud Monkey, but Mud Monkey were naturally intelligent and were not easy to deal with.


    In the midst of the mountain slope, a sudden change occurred. Another small Mud Monkey beast suddenly came out from the mountain slope and pounced towards Tang Yiyue!


    "Holy shit, there''s even a Mud Monkey, how can he let us live!" Tang Yiyue shouted loudly. She dodged to the side, and jumped to the side to fight with the smaller Mud Monkey.


    Fortunately there were only two of them. Qi Tianyu sensed the auras in his surroundings and discovered that the surroundings had finally returned to normal. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, and charged towards the larger Mud Monkey.


    This Mud Monkey was even more difficult to attack than normal fierce beasts. Qi Tianyu had countless of Sword Qi s that were clashing with each other, but this Mud Monkey was completely fine. However, Tang Yiyue''s fight with the little Mud Monkey was much better.


    The amount of Quicksand Gold on the little Mud Monkey''s body didn''t seem to be enough, as it had already been hit by Tang Yiyue multiple times. It was likely that he was a newborn and had not grown up yet.


    The big Mud Monkey looked at the little Mud Monkey and suddenly took out something from its own body. It threw it towards the little Mud Monkey and after the little Mud Monkey received it, it fused with her body.


    Instantly, Tang Yiyue found the flaw of the little Mud Monkey, but now, she could no longer find any weakness of her. However, the attack power of this little Mud Monkey was not as strong as that of the big Mud Monkey, so Tang Yiyue could still take it.


    Tang Family''s concealed weapons were completely useless in front of this strange Mud Monkey. This Mud Monkey was actually an existence that even chrysanthemum flowers could not penetrate, and their eyes were also filled with flowing sand gold.


    If there was an absolute power that could completely knock the Mud Monkey flying instead of attacking a part of the Mud Monkey''s body, wouldn''t that mean that the Mud Monkey wouldn''t be able to escape?


    Qi Tianyu released the shackles on his right hand, and the Divine Dragon Heaven Exterminating Fist appeared. He stared at the monkey, and with a thought, he sent the Divine Dragon Heaven Exterminating Fist toward the monkey!


    This Divine Dragon Sky Exterminating Fist was no longer aimed at the Mud Monkey''s chest, or even its head. Instead, it was aimed at its entire body!


    Qi Tianyu''s martial skill revealed an incomparably large fist, which released a golden light. It collided completely with the Mud Monkey, and with a rumbling sound, the Mud Monkey was smashed into the mountain wall by Qi Tianyu.


    When the smoke dissipated, Qi Tianyu saw that the Mud Monkey was lying on the ground, spitting out blood. Who knows how many bones in its body had been broken. Qi Tianyu laughed. In the face of absolute power, Mud Monkey would never be able to use Quicksand Gold to ward off attacks.


    Without waiting for the Mud Monkey to come back to its senses, Qi Tianyu clenched his fists and continued to unlock the shackles in his body, condensing the Divine Dragon Sky Exterminating Fist, and continued to strike at the Mud Monkey.


    However, to Qi Tianyu, who was already at the second level of Heaven-rank, he naturally did not need to use any secret techniques in order to execute this move.


    had only consecutively thrown out dozens of Divine Dragon Sky Exterminating Fist, but the consumption was extremely huge for him. After consuming a Pill to recover his strength, Qi Tianyu walked towards the place where the Mud Monkey was.


    Qi Tianyu still had the God Dragon Heaven Exterminating Fist in his hands, and if the Mud Monkey was not completely dead, and he could still open his eyes, the Divine Dragon Heaven Exterminating Fist in Qi Tianyu''s hands would smash down, turning the Mud Monkey into dust.


    It could be said that Qi Tianyu had overestimated the Mud Monkey this time. When Qi Tianyu threw out his fist seven or eight times, the Mud Monkey was already smashed into pulp by Qi Tianyu, and all the bones in its body were shattered.


    When Qi Tianyu threw his first punch out, both of the Mud Monkey''s legs were broken by Qi Tianyu''s force. Otherwise, the Mud Monkey would have been able to dodge Qi Tianyu''s later attacks.


    Qi Tianyu threw out the Nine Nether Lock and completely tied it up. After ensuring that he would not escape, he went to help Tang Yiyue subdue the little Mud Monkey.


    Tang Yiyue''s methods were brilliant as well. She did not think that she could use her absolute strength to kill the Mud Monkey, but she thought that since she could not do anything about it, it was impossible for her to pierce your body.


    As the The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss, Tang Yiyue was finally forced by the Mud Monkey to the point where she had no other choice. She used the Tang Sect''s ultimate poison method, releasing the poison into the air, directly causing the Mud Monkey to faint.


    When Qi Tianyu walked over, both his legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground as well. Luckily Tang Yiyue had fed him the medicine in time, otherwise he would be like that little Mud Monkey, lying on the ground, unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Your Tang Family is truly good, this flying dart and this ability to release poison will make you invincible in this world. No matter how strong you are, as long as you are at the same level, it will be difficult to harm you guys."

 C490 Subdue

    "Powerful indeed, but the amount of blood and sweat that has to be paid here is not something that an ordinary person can imagine." Tang Yiyue laughed and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, it was true, if not, then no one would be able to learn the power of Tang Family for the rest of their lives. Qi Tianyu did not know how to train his Tang Family right now, but just by imagining it, he could understand the pain involved.


    "The Quicksand Gold on these two Mud Monkey''s body is useless as well. They have already become a part of their body, so even taking them out would be useless." Tang Yiyue probed a bit before replying.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "Then don''t take out the Quicksand Gold from them. It''s pretty good to have two Mud Monkey s as helpers, right?"


    Tang Yiyue''s eyes lit up, she had actually forgotten about such an advantage. The little Mud Monkey in her hands was just about to faint from the poison, if she was willing to lay something down and make the Mud Monkey listen to her words, wouldn''t the Quicksand Gold Mud Monkey become her henchmen?


    Tang Yiyue immediately made a move and formed some hand seals, as though she had planted a mark on the Mud Monkey''s body. After a while, Tang Yiyue completely awakened the little Mud Monkey in her hands, and with a thought, the little Mud Monkey immediately rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Take a step forward." Tang Yiyue''s mind moved, she controlled the little Mud Monkey and as expected, the little Mud Monkey obediently took a step forward, "Take a step back." Tang Yiyue said again, the little Mud Monkey seemed to want to resist, but her body still moved automatically.


    "That''s fine," Tang Yiyue smiled and said to Qi Tianyu. She had never used any techniques to control fierce beasts before, and this little Mud Monkey could be considered the first fierce beast she had ever controlled.


    "Haha, not bad, I will come too. It''s just that with my Mud Monkey, all the tendons and bones in my body have been broken. Now, there''s only half a Vital Energy left, I think I''ll die in a second." Qi Tianyu said helplessly. Back then, when he made his move, he did not expect that he would have to use the Mud Monkey as a thug later on.


    Qi Tianyu said as he fed the Mud Monkey a drop of blood. Only then did he plant the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell''s mark on it, as long as the Mud Monkey had any thoughts about, the Mud Monkey would die from the pain.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, he retrieved the Nine Nether Lock from the Mud Monkey''s body, and leisurely watched the Mud Monkey recover by the side. The Spring of Life was quickly nourishing the Mud Monkey''s meridians, and in a short period of time, it had completely recovered from the Mud Monkey''s injuries.


    The Mud Monkey looked at Qi Tianyu strangely. He did not understand why Qi Tianyu beat him half to death, and even revived him. At this moment, he still did not realise that Qi Tianyu had planted a mark in his body.


    The Mud Monkey''s temper was not good, so he stretched his body a bit, and after confirming that Qi Tianyu had really healed him, he punched towards Qi Tianyu.


    But before he could move, his entire body seemed to be ignited in flames. The entire Mud Monkey laid on the ground moaning nonstop, rolling around non-stop.


    "I have already planted an imprint in your body. Unless you can break the imprint, you should obediently follow me in the future," Qi Tianyu said in a bland voice.


    "Of course, follow me. I guarantee that you won''t lose out. If you feel that you have lost out after following me for a year, then leave." Qi Tianyu continued.


    The Mud Monkey also understood how to communicate with cultivators, so it spoke indistinctly: "That is to say, you can remove the seal on my body after a year?" At this moment, the Mud Monkey felt that Qi Tianyu was sick. After beating him to death in a while, he did not hesitate to use the incomparably precious Spring of Life to save him.


    Now, they even said that they would follow him for a year, if he was unhappy, he would regain his freedom, and the Mud Monkey had nothing to say. After all, he struggled quite a few times, and realized that he was still unable to remove the seal in his body.


    So at the moment, he could only obediently listen to Qi Tianyu''s orders. Qi Tianyu saw that the Mud Monkey had finally calmed down, and asked: "How long were you here? Do you have any memories? "


    Originally, Qi Tianyu thought that he could ask them something, but in the end, the Mud Monkey just asked and knew nothing. He only found out that there was Quicksand Gold here, and thus laid there for an unknown period of time, absorbed all of the Quicksand Gold and Qi Tianyu''s group arrived.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless, he threw the Mud Monkey back into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and said: "From now on, you will be living inside, and the other living beings inside are all your brothers and sisters. Remember, do not fight with them, and even more so, do not wake up those living beings that are sleeping."


    The Mud Monkey looked around and nodded at the same time. The Four Saints Genuine Spirit and the Red Horned Doll were surrounding them and staring at him with an unkind gaze.


    "Hey, newcomer, do you know the rules? Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit is big brother, I am second sister ¡­ Do you understand? " The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit at the side smacked his lips as he spoke, causing the Mud Monkey to be stunned for a moment.


    But after a moment, the Mud Monkey realized that these were actually Four Saints Genuine Spirit s and some other creatures!


    The Mud Monkey was dumbstruck. It was only after respectfully calling out to them for a few words, Big Brother and Big Sister, that it could sense its surroundings. This is simply a heavenly paradise! "


    "How can there be such a good place? I''ve never seen it before!"


    "This, this, how could the Spiritual Energy be so dense, it could even condense into water droplets!" From the looks of it, the Mud Monkey was extremely excited as it continued to run.


    Qi Tianyu smiled faintly. He already knew that as long as he threw this Mud Monkey into the center of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, it would be impossible for the Mud Monkey to have any thoughts of leaving.


    Furthermore, the Four Saints Genuine Spirit inside, had the ability to brainwash others, so it was worth it to pay attention. Even if the Mud Monkey had any thoughts, it was impossible for it to get past the Four Saints Genuine Spirit, because the Mud Monkey would call it big brother and big sister right after it entered.


    "That Mud Monkey doesn''t know anything, we should go take a look ourselves," Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Tang Yiyue also nodded helplessly, and said: "It''s the same for this little Mud Monkey, it doesn''t know anything. I really don''t know how it''s possible for them to have survived until now with their character."


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue both carried their weapons and walked towards the hillside. Standing in front of it, they formed a Yin-yang Strange Fire and illuminated the slope, wanting to clearly see the structure of the hillside.


    Qi Tianyu opened up his Natal Rune s, and looked up the slope. He wanted to see clearly if there were any array formations or not, but just at this moment, the slope strangely trembled.

 C491 Black gas appearance

    "Be careful!" Qi Tianyu was shocked, thinking that there was something on the mountain slope. He carried Tang Yiyue and flew off into the distance, and only after a while did he look back. He discovered that the mountain slope had returned to its previous tranquility, and did not seem to have any strange changes.


    However, Tang Yiyue was able to sense that strange fluctuation from before, "It can''t be some meaningless, mischievous joke, right?" Qi Tianyu asked with a stupefied expression.


    It was the fluctuation of a Soul. The Soul''s aura was very strong, at least it was an existence that Qi Tianyu did not dare to offend right now.


    Qi Tianyu formed a line of ten thousand swords in the distance, and returned to the sect. Tens of thousands of Sword Qi hummed in the air, and continuously swept towards the mountain slope, causing it to completely collapse.


    "What''s going on, there seems to be a coffin over there?" Such a simple coffin! " Tang Yiyue opened her eyes wide and said.


    Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword had finished cleaning up all the soil, and they saw two coffins, one was larger than the other and the other was smaller, making it look extremely strange.


    "This coffin is not simple at all. Have you noticed that the smell of quickgold sand still remains on top of the coffin? If everything goes as expected, the layer of Flowing Gold Sand on the surface of the coffin was absorbed by the two heartless Mud Monkey. " Qi Tianyu said.


    A person who was able to go through a coffin full of golden sand would normally not be able to do it without superhuman strength. Qi Tianyu sighed with emotion, not knowing what this coffin board was made of.


    A material that could be attached to the Flowing Gold Sands, how could it be ordinary wood? Things like the Flowing Gold Sands existed alone in nature. Even if one wanted to fuse them with other things, it would be extremely difficult. It could be said to be impossible.


    Of course, there were exceptions for metals and the like, because refiners always had a way to mix the Flowing Gold Sands with other metals, but basically no one had ever heard of fusing them with wood.


    Qi Tianyu controlled a Sword Qi, and carefully pulled at the coffin board, what was inside the coffin was not the main point, the main point was what was inside the coffin.


    Qi Tianyu lifted the wooden board from the coffin and instantly, a wave of boundless grievance came out of the coffin and filled the entire valley. Qi Tianyu''s eyes focused, and tens of thousands of Sword Qi s started to circle around them, resisting the corrosion of the grievance.


    After the grievance had dissipated, Qi Tianyu looked inside the coffin. Inside the coffin, there was a Spiritual Stone, and it looked like that Spiritual Stone was probably left behind from the remains of a beast race expert.


    As for the boundless resentment, it was because the Flowing Gold Sands on top of their coffins had been corroded by the two Mud Monkey. The extremely strong Power of The Soul from before should have come from within the Spiritual Stone.


    Qi Tianyu felt the power of this crystal, and was shocked speechless. Turns out this crystal was an existence of Genuine God Level!


    Qi Tianyu controlled the Sword Qi and opened another coffin. Inside the other coffin, the moment Qi Tianyu opened it, an extremely strange Soul attack was released. However, Qi Tianyu was already prepared this time, so he was not attacked by the Soul.


    The two of them waited until the Soul''s attacks dispersed before Qi Tianyu looked inside the coffin. Inside the coffin, there was also a crystal stone.


    "Looks like these two beast kings are existences of Genuine God Level. It''s just that one of them is relatively large and the other is relatively small." Qi Tianyu said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, sensing the power of the crystal, he said: "Of these two crystals, one contains the Power of Ice, the other one contains the laws of wind, each of you take one."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he understood what Tang Yiyue meant. With this Power of Ice, the energy in his body would be better balanced, and Tang Yiyue was more inclined to requiring the wind attribute Laws.


    The two of them hid the Spiritual Stone well, then looked at the two coffins, they did not expect that the coffin, which did not have a single ounce of Qi leaking, was actually made from the trunk of the Mortal Life Tree!


    "Looks like these two beast kings must have had some accomplishments before they were alive. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to obtain such high-grade coffins with just a cultivation base." Qi Tianyu lamented, and gave all the materials to Tang Yiyue.


    There were some concealed weapons that required these high-quality wood for the production of hidden weapons from the Tang Family. The trunk of the Firmament Tree was very precious to the Tang Family.


    Tang Yiyue did not hesitate, in any case, she had already known Qi Tianyu for a long time, and even gave him his first kiss, now that he had obtained something from Qi Tianyu, did he really need to reject it?


    "The material of this mud is not an ordinary thing!" Qi Tianyu grabbed a handful of soil from the ground, and said with emotion. There was a lot of spirit energy contained within the soil, and it was unknown whether it was because it absorbed the spirit energy from the tree trunk of the Mortal Life, or because the soil itself contained an incomparably extraordinary spirit energy.


    "You''re giving me this soil too?" Tang Yiyue said while smiling, and gave Qi Tianyu a coquettish glance, causing him to immediately nod his head, afraid that Tang Yiyue would come and tease him in the next second, he could not stand Tang Yiyue''s teasing.


    The two were in the midst of laughing when a hint of black aura suddenly emitted from beneath the ground. The black aura looked extremely strange, with both Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue having a solemn face as they continuously dodged the black aura.


    ''Could it be that the coffin was arranged to trap some sort of existence? '' Qi Tianyu guessed, because they did not sense that something was wrong before, when they completely destroyed the coffin''s arrangement, the black aura was released.


    "It should be, an existence that needs to be bound with Divinity Level and stones, its cultivation must not be high either," Tang Yiyue frowned, the Battle Weapon in his hands continued to push back the black Qi that was approaching her.


    "At least it''s Saint Level. Fuck, what the hell is this valley? Why are there so many terrifying existences in almost every valley within the Barren Land?" Qi Tianyu was shocked by the black Qi, his tone was obviously not good.


    After a while, from the ground that was originally set in the coffin, an even more dense black Qi came out. But this time, the black Qi did not fly towards Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu, but condensed and stayed in place, as if it was brewing with something.

 C492 Death of monster

    "It can''t be that you came just because you said it, right?" Qi Tianyu looked at the black Qi in shock, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hands grabbed even tighter. The Golden Battle Sword could feel that Qi Tianyu was not in a good mood, and started to buzz and tremble, indicating that he was ready.


    Qi Tianyu held his breath, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hands buzzed, as it condensed a million swords to return to sect. In an instant, the ten thousand swords returned to their sect and swept towards the ball of black energy, wanting to completely shatter it.


    Qi Tianyu would not wait for the black aura to change into something else. After the black aura was disturbed by Qi Tianyu, it disappeared without a trace, but after a while, a strange creature crawled out from the place that had emitted the black aura.


    This creature looked extremely strange. His entire body was black, and only his eyes were red. He had three hands and three legs, so his appearance was extremely strange.


    "What the hell is this?" Tang Yiyue opened her eyes wide, feeling a little astonished. She had never seen this kind of strange creature before, and even in the books, there were no records of this kind of creature.


    Seeing this monster, he suddenly thought of his brother in Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire. Many of his brothers had long since become monsters in the eyes of the world.


    The aura emitted by this monster was basically the same as that emitted by his Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire brothers back then. Logically speaking, this monster was also a failed product.


    Qi Tianyu had originally wanted to try and see if he could awaken the heart of this monster like he did with his brothers in the Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire, but this monster had lost its consciousness, so it was no longer something that Qi Tianyu could do.


    "Let''s fight and try our best to give him a quick death. He is like this because he was hurt by someone else." Qi Tianyu said in a heavy voice. This monster had lost its consciousness, so the only thing they could do was to kill it.


    Even if they had to, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue might not be able to do anything to him, because they knew that this was an existence that required two Genuine God Level to suppress.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue instantly pounced towards the fierce beasts, the weapons in their hands buzzing as they gathered their martial skills.


    "Fortunately, I interrupted his absorption of the black qi just now, otherwise he would be far stronger than this," Qi Tianyu rejoiced, as he realised that the monster could transform all the black qi it absorbed into its own energy.


    Qi Tianyu threw a martial skill over, and with a rumbling sound, the monster suddenly started to circulate its black Qi, forming a vortex and absorbing Qi Tianyu''s martial skill without causing him any harm.


    Furthermore, the energy in the swirl had also turned into black qi, and was being absorbed by the monster once again. Qi Tianyu was stunned when he saw this, after all, even the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit''s Heaven Swallowing Earth was not so abnormal.


    The Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit''s Heaven Swallowing Earth had to consume Spiritual Energy in order to obtain its life force, but the black vortex formed by the monster could directly devour Qi Tianyu''s martial skill attacks and transform it into its own Spiritual Energy.


    How could they continue fighting like this? Qi Tianyu was confused, the Golden Battle Sword condensed a martial skill and continued to attack the black monster. This time, the black monster did not need to condense a whirlpool, he could directly integrate Qi Tianyu''s martial skill into his body, and was not affected in the slightest, and directly turned Qi Tianyu''s martial skill into his own Spiritual Energy.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was grave. In that martial skill just now, he had gathered all of his strength, Energy of Human Body''s Shackle, Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and the power of Primal Chaos. He had used all of them, including the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang, but he had not caused any damage to the black monster.


    "Tang Yiyue, do you have a way?" Qi Tianyu asked as she dodged the black monster''s attack and shook her head, indicating that she was powerless.


    It was really hard to deal with! Qi Tianyu squinted his eyes and dodged to the side. This guy''s black qi could actually penetrate through space and attack!


    If he threw a martial skill at him, he would become stronger and stronger. If he didn''t throw a martial skill, he didn''t know how long they would have to waste right now. Was he going to be grinded to death here today?


    "Qi Tianyu, look at that black monster. Can its body fuse with so many Spiritual Energy?" Tang Yiyue carefully found the problem and said.


    ''s eyes lit up. Indeed, this black monster could at most store its Spiritual Energy at the Sacred Profound Realm. In other words, Qi Tianyu could still fight against the black monster.


    But before they could fight, they had to attack the black monster with a wave of Spiritual Energy s. If not, their attacks would be useless against the black monster.


    Qi Tianyu consumed a Pill that was replenishing his Spiritual Energy, and his Golden Battle Sword continuously condensed martial skills, throwing them one by one at the black monster. The black monster seemed to not understand what Qi Tianyu was doing.


    This was because every time Qi Tianyu threw out a martial skill, he would become stronger, and there were even more Spiritual Energy s. Most people would be afraid of the black monster''s speciality and would not dare to hit him in the end, but would just be beaten to death by him.


    There was no way to escape. Before this black monster was sealed, it could follow people until it killed the cultivator it was targeting. Only then would it be willing to stop.


    The black monster''s face turned purple from Qi Tianyu''s martial skill''s explosion, because if it absorbed too much of the energy, the Spiritual Energy in its body would become too abundant.


    However, this black monster still did not know the nature of his own skin, and his black face unexpectedly had a hint of purple on it. From the looks of it, the Spiritual Energy must have absorbed too much.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue still continued to throw out martial skills, wanting to completely fill up the black monster''s Spiritual Energy s, but in truth, the black monster''s body was already full of Spiritual Energy s.


    It was just that this black monster did not know how to release its own Spiritual Energy, and only until Qi Tianyu''s final martial skill was used to attack the black monster, and the black monster''s body exploded into pieces, causing the two of them to be completely dumbfounded.


    "After so long, it turns out that this black monster turned into a Spiritual Energy for all the martial skills, and that''s all he can do?" Qi Tianyu said speechlessly. Hei Xuan''s failed product was indeed a failure.


    As long as they weren''t scared by the black monster in the beginning and were able to keep throwing attacks at it, the black monster would explode and die from the attacks. And Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had initially thought that this black monster would be extremely difficult to deal with.

 C493 Black space

    The strength of the black monster was strange as well. After exploding and dying, it did not have any destructive attack power.


    Qi Tianyu looked around him. There was a black hole where the black monster had appeared, Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune eyes and looked inside, but could not see anything, this black hole seemed to lead to a void, and also seemed to lead to Land of Samsara.


    "Should we go in and take a look?" Tang Yiyue asked. After all, this kind of place could very likely be a secret realm or a Small Space.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "That''s exactly what I wanted to say, but we still have to be careful, after all, no one knows what plans we have here."


    Qi Tianyu floated the Nine Nether Lock in the air. The Forbidden Disk was also in his hands, and because Qi Tianyu could not see through the formation at the entrance of the cave, he could only use it to deal with it.


    Qi Tianyu walked in front, Tang Yiyue followed behind, and a touch of Yin-yang Strange Fire illuminated the space below, it was actually also a palace.


    It was just that this palace had been turned completely dark. Even the carvings on the walls had turned black, and it was hard to tell what they looked like.


    "There are still a few bottles of Pill here," Tang Yiyue said as she opened the door to a room. Suddenly, she saw a table inside with several bottles of Pill placed neatly on top of it.


    Just as Tang Yiyue walked over to open the Pill, her heart that was originally slightly filled with expectation instantly sank into the sea. Even the Pill here had been corroded by the black air, so she couldn''t tell what kind of Pill it was.


    The two of them groped in the dark, trying to find something in this space that could not be turned black. However, as they walked around in this palace, everything they saw had turned black.


    "Do you want to take the walls apart and have a look?" Tang Yiyue asked, "Sure," Qi Tianyu replied as he started to dismantle the wall with the Golden Battle Sword.


    One by one, the walls were taken down by Qi Tianyu, and at this point, even the walls did not have a hint of color, they were all blackened by the black Qi.


    "There''s a thicker wall here," Qi Tianyu said as he looked left and right before walking towards a thicker wall. Previously, they had thought of using Spiritual Energy s to completely clean the black air, but Tang Yiyue gave up after trying for a while.


    Because no matter how Tang Yiyue washed it, everything here would always be black. After washing the Spiritual Energy, it would turn black, but that thing would never turn white.


    Qi Tianyu joked, maybe the thing Tang Yiyue washed was originally black, but Tang Yiyue had swapped for several other things and similarly, she had not been able to wash it clean.


    "Eh, there''s something hidden inside this wall!" Qi Tianyu said with a serious face. If there really was something hidden here, it was most likely something the black monster wanted to leave behind.


    Qi Tianyu slowly removed the materials off the wall and a complete array formation appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. It seemed like this black monster was a array formation expert when it was alive, but unfortunately, it met someone like Hei Xuan.


    This array looked like the kind that was just created, because Qi Tianyu had never seen this array before.


    "This formation can be considered to be of a very high grade." Qi Tianyu observed for a moment, and said, this unknown formation released a strange aura, but it was extremely exquisite. At the very least, the fact that he could endure this black aura for so long, and remain unscathed, proved that he was different from the others.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune and probed into the array. Suddenly, his entire being felt as if he had fallen into some kind of space, Qi Tianyu only felt that he had suddenly arrived in another space and Tang Yiyue was not at her side.


    "How could this be?!" Qi Tianyu thought in shock. He wanted to return, but he didn''t know how he could do so.


    Qi Tianyu shouted loudly, but the voice could not travel very far, "Am I the Soul that has arrived at another space?" With a thought, both the Nine Nether Lock appeared in Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    As expected, the Soul had come to another space, because the Golden Battle Sword and the Nine Nether Lock in his hands were both in the form of a spirit body.


    Qi Tianyu raised the Golden Battle Sword, and in that instant, the Golden Battle Sword hummed, as thousands of swords formed and returned to the sect.


    "Since I can''t see my surroundings, then I''ll use the Sword Qi to investigate it," Qi Tianyu said. He simply closed his eyes and used the Sword Qi to search the entire space instead of using his mind.


    The entire space was covered in gray, there was nothing else in there. In the place where the Barrier s resided, there were still some spatial Barrier points that seemed to be easy to break through but were actually very difficult to break through. This was the result of Qi Tianyu''s investigations.


    "Fine, fine. Although I don''t know why you made me come here for no reason, you did. Since you didn''t appear, I can only go first." Qi Tianyu laughed as he carried the Golden Battle Sword and headed towards the spatial Barrier''s location that he had just discovered.


    With his mind controlled, he was not sure if his body would receive any attacks. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to let the existence inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele out, but after thinking for a while, Qi Tianyu decided against it.


    Qi Tianyu was still worried that the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele would be discovered, and be able to avoid being exposed as much as possible. Naturally, Qi Tianyu would not reveal the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and if it was discovered, Hei Xuan would definitely come looking for him with his life on the line.


    The other two arts that were on par with the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele still had not appeared yet. There was a connection between the three arts and if the Tai Qing Art and the Netherworld Art appeared, Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele would definitely be able to sense it.


    "Why is he still standing there even after walking for half a day?" Qi Tianyu''s mind suddenly sunk, he released a wave of ten thousand swords that returned to the sect, with tens of thousands of Sword Qi buzzing around him, they continued to linger around.


    Qi Tianyu actually wanted to see what exactly was going on. There was a space that was able to trap him in here for such a long time, and he had almost lost consciousness earlier. After all, he himself had sensed that he had already walked for more than two hours.


    Initially, Qi Tianyu thought that with the tens of thousands of Sword Qi opening up a path, he wouldn''t go the wrong way, but in the end, Qi Tianyu just went around where he was before.


    What was going on? Could it be that these Sword Qi were all crooked? Qi Tianyu inconceivably thought that this was an impossible matter, and Sword Qi would definitely not walk in a crooked direction.

 C494 Remnant soul

    The first place Qi Tianyu had unshackled from the shackles of his body was the Sword Bone. Once the Sword Bone appeared, it would support the heavens and the earth, making it the most righteous existence in the Power of The Heavens And The Earth.


    It could only be said that the space here was overlapping! When Qi Tianyu reached the end, he would slip into another space without anyone noticing, and then keep walking back and forth.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly sharpened. Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword joined together, forming a long line. As expected, there was more than one space here!


    This was because the Sword Qi were perfectly straight, but Qi Tianyu was only able to sense thousands of them. In other words, nearly nine thousand of the Golden Battle Sword were not even in this space.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. To be able to set up ten cultivators at the spatial level in such a small place, how powerful must the array be?


    "Could it be that the cultivator that was harmed by Hei Xuan is from One Meridian of Mysterious Sky or Mortal Falling Vein?" Qi Tianyu thought in shock. After all, other than these people with One Meridian of Mysterious Sky or those with Mortal Falling Vein, Qi Tianyu did not dare imagine where else would such a perverted talent appear from.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s heart felt a piercing pain. He had guessed of a possibility, could it be that the people from Mortal Falling Vein had colluded with Hei Xuan back then, and the people from the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky were all annihilated?


    Qi Tianyu pondered as he walked vigilantly to the other spaces. He wanted to probe just what existed at each level.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu finished walking through the ten floors of space, but he did not find anything.


    "Could it be that due to the passage of time, the existence here has been worn away by time?" Qi Tianyu thought uncertainly as he swiped the Golden Battle Sword in his hand towards that spatial layer.


    He was very worried about Tang Yiyue outside, and did not know how she was doing, or if he met with the same situation.


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu, where are you?" Suddenly, Tang Yiyue''s voice transmitted over. Qi Tianyu''s eyes narrowed, and after confirming that this wasn''t an illusion formation, she walked over to the direction of the voice in delight.


    "I''m in here, I''m here, stay where you are, just shout and I''ll go find you," Qi Tianyu said as he rushed towards the same direction.


    "Why are you here too?" Qi Tianyu rushed over to Tang Yiyue''s side and asked in shock.


    "I don''t know either. I called out to you a few times, but you didn''t react. Then, all of a sudden, I came," Tang Yiyue said.


    "In other words, the space here can also delay time?" Qi Tianyu thought uncertainly, because he was sure that he had been inside for a long time, but Tang Yiyue said that he had just come in, and that she was outside for a short time.


    "It should be, according to what you said, I really didn''t have much time outside before I came in," Tang Yiyue nodded and said after hearing Qi Tianyu''s analysis.


    "Is there any way to get out?" Tang Yiyue asked, after all it was not a good thing to have her mind locked up, it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Alright, I''ll try to see where the flaw in this space lies." Qi Tianyu said. The owner of this space might be the top genius of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, but he was currently facing the Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    From Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s point of view, the space that he, a genius of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, created still had some flaws. Qi Tianyu laughed, pulled out the Golden Battle Sword, and continued to draw in the area of the spatial Barrier.


    Originally, when ordinary cultivators came in, they would always stay here, twirling and turning, and would never be able to reach the location of the spatial Barrier. However, Qi Tianyu was different, as up until now, there was no array space that Qi Tianyu couldn''t find the location of the Barrier.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune and in an extremely difficult position, the Golden Battle Sword began to draw some runes. One after another, runes began to flicker with light and slowly formed a small door in the middle of the spatial Barrier.


    Just then, behind Qi Tianyu and his group, a voice suddenly came out: "Fated one, since you are able to leave easily after entering my Spatial Array, why don''t we make a deal."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly turned his head around. Seeing that there was a strand of remnant spirit in front of him that looked very weak, Qi Tianyu immediately lost the will to kill. After all, he was also Hei Xuan''s victim.


    In front of that strand of remnant soul, a table, a few stools and a little tea suddenly appeared out of nowhere. This wisp of remnant soul indicated for Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue to sit down, and Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue didn''t stand on ceremony either, sitting down and seeing what this wisp of remnant soul had to say.


    "But our physical bodies are still outside. I wonder if something will happen." Tang Yiyue asked. Since this remnant soul wanted to leave them with a few words, they must definitely have this remnant soul to ensure the safety of their bodies.


    "Hahaha, it''s fine, I''ll move your bodies in right now," this remnant soul waved his hand, and suddenly, the physical bodies of Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue appeared in that very space.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue sat down and drank a cup of tea. Immediately, their eyes lit up, this tea was no ordinary tea, the tea leaves were first-class leaves and the water was also from the Spirit Spring s.


    "Hehe, the two of you are people who know what''s good for you. I believe that your backgrounds are not simple either. I will say it first, I am the honorary elder of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky back then ¡­" This wisp of remnant soul''s laughter had a hint of sadness and vicissitudes of life.


    Not long later, this honorary elder of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky narrated what happened that year, and the result was just as Qi Tianyu had guessed. That Mortal Falling Vein, sure enough, colluded with Hei Xuan''s Dark Forces, and that was how they were exterminated!


    "That day, I originally thought that it was safe, and was thinking about how we should face the siege of Mortal Falling Vein. Originally, we could move in and out as we pleased, but at that time, the sky suddenly darkened, and an apocalyptic power followed."


    "I can see that Hei Xuan isn''t feeling well, it seems like he has to pay a lot to control this power, his hair is all white, he looks extremely terrifying, as though he has experienced something." The honorary elder from One Meridian of Mysterious Sky said solemnly.


    It had already been close to ten thousand years, but when the remnant soul of his One Meridian of Mysterious Sky mentioned these things again, Qi Tianyu could still feel the shock and sorrow in the honorary elder''s heart.

 C495 Hope

    "Later on, when the people from our One Meridian of Mysterious Sky knew that there was no way to fight against Hei Xuan''s strange Dark Power, they told me to set up the ten layers of space that no one could arrange, and to hide." The remnant soul of an honorary elder said.


    However, in the end, only a strand of the Honorary Elder''s soul remained. The majority of his other Soul were also killed by the terrifying Dark Power.


    That was why the black monster outside did not seem to have any intelligence. It was just a body, and the honorary elder of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky who hid the truth from one another, made Hei Xuan think that he was a Soul that had been killed.


    Qi Tianyu was extremely moved, even if Hei Xuan had the power to destroy the heavens, he still could not fight against others! If not for the fact that tens of thousands of years had passed and this honorary elder had been trying to find a fated person, it would have been absolutely impossible for Qi Tianyu to enter this tenth realm at that time and right now.


    "You two, I wonder if you believe what I just said." After a long while, this honorary elder of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky spoke out. This was with caution, if Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue did not give a good answer, they would have been killed.


    After all, if Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue went out to tell''s Profound Serpent Guard, the people from his One Meridian of Mysterious Sky would completely have no hope.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and released the aura of a Great Emperor Zhu Tian. This aura was not aimed at the remnant soul of the honorary One Meridian of Mysterious Sky Elder, otherwise, this remnant soul would probably have reincarnated.


    "How could I not believe it?" Qi Tianyu helplessly said: "Back then, what was worse than your One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, was still my Azure Dragon Empire!"


    The honorary elder of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. Even if he had guessed that Qi Tianyu''s identity was not ordinary, he still wouldn''t have guessed that Qi Tianyu was actually Great Emperor Zhu Tian!


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, excuse me." The honorary elder immediately sat down and bowed respectfully.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, signalling the honorary elder''s soul to not care too much about this. The honorary elder smiled, and then he remembered that the Great Emperor Zhu Tian did not like these formalities.


    "You can say some heavy words now, right?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively. Looking at the honorary elder''s expression, he definitely didn''t know much, or else there wouldn''t be anyone who would ask him to stay.


    The honorary elder nodded his head, and said: "That Hei Xuan''s goal is to obtain control over the Chaos Land. Originally, that is the goal of every cultivator with ambitions, but you should know, that Hei Xuan is currently cooperating with the Dark Power. If Hei Xuan obtained control over the Chaos Land, the people of this world, would they still be able to see the blue sky."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was complex, his heart only blamed himself for being too slow in cultivating, and how could he not know the benefits involved? If Hei Xuan really obtained control over their Chaos Land, then all the living beings in the world would have to listen to Hei Xuan.


    The honorary elder''s residual soul continued to speak, "Moreover, it''s fine for Hei Xuan to be rational, but that day, when Hei Xuan went insane from exploding with power, he was obviously unable to control the power of darkness." This was what the honorary elder was worried about.


    No matter how dark Hei Xuan''s thoughts were, he would eventually leave a path for all the living beings in the world to walk. However, if Hei Xuan was controlled by the Dark Power, then the entire cultivator world would be destroyed.


    "No wonder that Profound Serpent Guard also became less frightening when he entered. Hei Xuan should be in closed door cultivation right now," Qi Tianyu guessed.


    The honorary elder nodded his head, Hei Xuan was also a smart person, so he would naturally not casually use the power of darkness, unless he was completely mad, but if he was, all the living beings in the world would have been destroyed long ago.


    "It is just that I am currently in a remnant soul state and do not know how long I can survive. Otherwise, I could help you arrange for ten layers of space to completely conceal your powers."


    "At that time, even if Hei Xuan figured out your revenge plan in advance, he would not know how to make a move. Don''t look at the ten layers of space it is small, but if I really have time to arrange it, it would be fine to envelop your entire Barren Land with it." The Honorary Elder said.


    "Is there no way to recover? There is still a sliver of hope, you have to know, although I do not have the fighting strength that Great Emperor Zhu Tian had, I still have a lot of methods that he used. " Qi Tianyu remained silent for a moment, and said.


    The honorary elder was silent for a moment before he said, "If I had a ten thousand year old Ginseng Fruit as the main ingredient and a large amount of medicinal herbs to recover it, I would be able to recover."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, inside his Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, wasn''t Small White an existence that was at least ten thousand years old!


    "Hahaha, elder, then you don''t need to worry. I already have the main medicine. As for the other medicines, they are also not difficult to find. Hahaha ¡­" Qi Tianyu laughed, they finally managed to smile a little.


    The eyes of the honorary elder dimmed as he said, "It''s not easy to find other medicinal ingredients ¡­ After all, the materials for that Soul Replenishing Pill are really rare. "


    Qi Tianyu laughed and did not speak, he looked at Tang Yiyue and fiercely pinched him, and said: "What, you want to hit on my Tang Family again?"


    "Hehe, One Meridian of Mysterious Sky Elder, let me introduce you. This is The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss, Tang Yiyue." Qi Tianyu said in a relaxed manner. He knew that Tang Yiyue would definitely help him, even if it was her Patriarch.


    This time, the honorary elder''s residual soul was once again shocked. If he had the help of Tang Family, refining a Soul Replenishing Pill would not be difficult at all, and he also knew that Qi Tianyu was an exceptional pill refiner!


    Even if Qi Tianyu was unable to refine a peerless Pill right now, given a period of time, Qi Tianyu would also be able to fuse several tens of lower level Pill together to form a peerless Soul Replenishing Pill! Using a Pill to refine a Pill was Qi Tianyu''s unique skill!


    "Heaven will not destroy my One Meridian of Mysterious Sky!" As long as Qi Tianyu repaired his Soul, finding a new body would also be an easy task.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and took out a portion of the Pill s that were beneficial to the Soul and gave them to the Honorary Elder. He said, "Before you have refined the Peerless Soul Replenishing Pill, you can use these first and strengthen your Power of The Soul."


    The honorary elder nodded his head cautiously. Now, he did not need to say anything else, and directly took out a thin booklet that was as thin as a feather and handed it over to Qi Tianyu.

 C496 Federation

    "What is this?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise, while opening the thin book, he wanted to see what was inside.


    This book was especially light. When he held it in his hand, it looked like a feather. However, it was also emitting spiritual energy, making it appear very extraordinary.


    The honorary elder laughed and said proudly. After all, this was the most outstanding work of his youth. He could have produced even more outstanding works.


    However, Hei Xuan had destroyed their future, and anyone who thought about it, could not help but hate Hei Xuan their entire life.


    Qi Tianyu kept the book and asked: "Honorary Elder, may I ask if this valley is the location of your One Meridian of Mysterious Sky?" If that''s the case, then Qi Tianyu and the others must investigate it thoroughly.


    "Hehe, it''s just a branch station, it''s not really the old one," the honorary elder said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He wanted to bring the remnant soul out, but he did not want to expose the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s, so once this remnant soul had recovered, Qi Tianyu could ask him to help set up the formation array between his Heaven Chasing Sect and Heaven Chasing Sect.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue finished their tea and just as they were about to leave, the honorary elder suddenly said: "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, I wonder if you can bring these ten layers of space to the Spatial Ring. I am really tired and muddled in this dark place."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he could understand the Honorable Clan Elder''s feelings, and immediately gave him some space, allowing him to place the ten layers of space into the Spatial Ring.


    "I didn''t expect that my gains from this trip would be so great," Qi Tianyu said in a complicated manner.


    "Chen Yuxin, you didn''t have a nightmare this time right?" Qi Tianyu worriedly asked. If there was a nightmare while sleeping in a Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, then he had no other choice.


    Chen Yuxin suddenly blushed and shook her head. She said that she wouldn''t, and she definitely wouldn''t tell Qi Tianyu that she had made a beautiful dream about Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Chen Yuxin''s strange appearance, but he could not guess what had happened, but at the moment, Chen Yuxin did not have any nightmares, so it was good.


    When she saw that another woman suddenly appeared beside Qi Tianyu, she felt a little upset in her heart. She could not tell what kind of feeling she had, but she was not very happy.


    Qi Tianyu could only bitterly smile, and immediately introduced the two of them to each other. Chen Yuxin''s thoughts were simple, and did not think much about it.


    "This is the place where the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky used to be. Presumably, there are still some good items here. Even if this is only a branch station, the things inside it are still worth us taking a look at." Qi Tianyu said.


    The two women nodded their heads. What Qi Tianyu said, they had never doubted. Now, Qi Tianyu was bringing them to where the honorary clan elder of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky had said.


    This place was later rearranged by Hei Xuan and no one stepped foot there even after tens of thousands of years. The honorary elder''s remnant soul from One Meridian of Mysterious Sky also didn''t know if there were still things kept in that place.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to help the elders of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky to rebuild their power and power after they recovered, so he helped them take the items from the Sect Leader and return some of the things he obtained from the In This Life Small World back then.


    However, this One Meridian of Mysterious Sky elder shook his head and said: "Originally, we wanted to pass down this One Meridian of Mysterious Sky to even more people. This way, in the future, you all can treat One Meridian of Mysterious Sky as an ally and come find me for anything."


    Qi Tianyu opened the Natal Rune according to what the elder of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky said, and drew some sort of imprint at a special concealed location. Suddenly, a tunnel suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Come, let''s go in and take a look. Take everything that can be taken away. From now on, One Meridian of Mysterious Sky and One Meridian of Mysterious Sky will not be separated between you and me." Qi Tianyu said, with this, there would be many array formations cultivators in the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    With the existence of One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, even if one had Mortal Falling Vein, one would still have to retreat slightly. Qi Tianyu looked at the tunnel, and then led the way.


    "There are actually so many hidden treasures!" It''s ten times more than Chen Family! " Chen Yuxin was completely shocked. Their Chen Family s were already considered very large, but at this moment, an even larger set of Treasure Trove s suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. Back then, when he was growing up, he had also experienced this kind of shock, so he understood Chen Yuxin''s feelings. With a move of her mind, Qi Tianyu placed all these things inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    These things could all be considered treasures of the Heaven Chasing Sect, but there were a few that could only leave inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, if not, if something were to happen to the Heaven Chasing Sect, the loss would be huge.


    "This is also a good place for cultivation," Qi Tianyu said as he sealed the space completely. He needed to quickly absorb the True God''s crystal that he had obtained so as to not delay the absorption of time.


    So seeing that we were in such a safe environment, Tang Yiyue immediately said: "Chen Yuxin, help me protect him. Tang Yiyue and I are going to absorb some energy from the crystal."


    Chen Yuxin nodded her head. Towards the things that Qi Tianyu said, she would never refute or disobey him. She was as obedient as a child.


    With Chen Yuxin protecting him in such a safe place, Qi Tianyu naturally did not worry.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue took out all the Spiritual Stone they had obtained and placed them beside them.


    Qi Tianyu had finished arranging the surrounding space and environment, so he said to Chen Yuxin: "Chen Yuxin, wake me up if there''s anything that comes over later."


    He could not be at ease with what kind of existence Chen Yuxin had to deal with just to protect the two of them. If it really was like this, he would definitely blame himself if anything happened to Chen Yuxin.


    Chen Yuxin nodded her head, she knew why Qi Tianyu said that, so he did not resist. Furthermore, she knew how strange this place was.


    Qi Tianyu sat cross-legged on the ground as the ice attributed crystal stone hummed and trembled. The energy contained within was not gentle at all.


    Beasts that could live past the Genuine God Level, no matter how one put it, would more or less have experienced battle than any Saint under the True God realm.


    What Tang Yiyue saw in front of her was a crystal stone of the wind attribute. Her goal was different from Qi Tianyu, what Qi Tianyu wanted was mainly this Power of Ice, while Tang Yiyue mainly wanted to comprehend the power of the wind attribute.

 C497 Fourth level of the heaven stage

    Qi Tianyu''s heart skipped a beat as he placed both hands on the crystal and slowly felt the power that was being emanated from it. Qi Tianyu needed to first get used to the power, otherwise, the energy that was contained in the crystal would directly break his meridians.


    He might even blow up Qi Tianyu''s body, destroying his flesh completely. At that time, even if Qi Tianyu wanted to cry, he would not be able to.


    Even if he were to only test the strength of this place a little, Qi Tianyu would still open the only Divine Aperture. With the one and only Divine Aperture protecting his body, Qi Tianyu felt more at ease.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt the impact of the True God''s power," Qi Tianyu sighed with emotion. "But it seems like this power is still acceptable."


    For Qi Tianyu to break through, he would need the berserk power of a True God, the more berserk the better. The condition was that Qi Tianyu''s body had to be able to hold on.


    It took a lot of effort for Qi Tianyu to channel some of the power of the True God into his body. In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s entire body exploded, and a burst of energy that felt like an explosion tore through the gaps and rushed into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu was dumbstruck. The power of this Genuine God Level was much greater than he had imagined, "Could it be that this is actually a fierce beast that has stepped into the Divinity Level?!" Qi Tianyu thought in shock.


    If he did not have the only Divine Aperture, Qi Tianyu would not be able to absorb the energy from this crystal right now. One must know that the power of a half-step god and the power of a true god were on completely different levels.


    Qi Tianyu maintained the energy within the Spiritual Stone at a very slow pace, and slowly poured it into his internal organs.


    Crackling noises continuously sounded from within Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu frowned, and the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle and Chaotic Force in his body started to move as well.


    Behind the tyrannical power, the Chaotic Force continuously nourished Qi Tianyu''s injured meridians and helped him recuperate his injuries. On the other hand, the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle in Qi Tianyu''s body was more tyrannical, wanting to directly clean up the Power of Ice.


    Fortunately Qi Tianyu had discovered the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle''s goal in time and controlled them, or else, if Qi Tianyu''s flesh body started to fight, he would really explode.


    The Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell was also continuously circulating, healing the injuries on Qi Tianyu''s body. The Yin-yang Strange Fire s and the two lumps of Hateful Fire, Qi Tianyu only controlled them to not move around carelessly.


    If at this time, the Yin-yang Strange Fire and the Hateful Fire broke out into an uproar, then Qi Tianyu would become a person with half the ice, and half the fire.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu was able to control the power of the half-step god. Suddenly, the Spiritual Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body was filled to the brim.


    "I''m about to break through," Qi Tianyu muttered in his heart, this kind of breakthrough was simply taking away his old life. Qi Tianyu controlled this tyrannical power, and rushed into another meridian.


    Breaking through the third level of the Heaven Stage required one to open one''s daily Martial Veins. Qi Tianyu was currently condensing his Heaven realm, but he didn''t know how much spiritual energy would be required to do so.


    Qi Tianyu clenched his teeth, controlling the berserk energy, he increased his speed and smashed his body inside. In that moment, Qi Tianyu''s face was pale white, as though he had received an attack, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Yuxin was worried endlessly, but at the moment, she could not help either, she could only stand guard by the side and help Qi Tianyu. She did not know why Qi Tianyu had such pain when breaking through, but she knew that every single time Qi Tianyu fought, he would be able to fight someone stronger than him.


    Qi Tianyu had already forgotten about his injuries. He closely guarded his mind and heart, ensuring that he wouldn''t faint from the impact of the Spiritual Energy.


    The The Four Great Saint Beasts among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and other living beings, along with Xiao Ni Chang and the others, were all nervously looking at Qi Tianyu. That Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit had an obviously worried look, but he kept on saying that he was fine.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had already condensed the Heaven Martial Pulse with his Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage. Inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the indistinct and constantly changing depths had also sped up a bit. But did not even know about any of these things.


    Qi Tianyu only knew that there were additional chants for the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body in his mind. Right now, he already had the indestructible Profound yellow body, so normal attacks could be easily endured as long as he used the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body.


    Qi Tianyu thought to himself, after all, the newly formed Heaven Martial Pulse was already filled with Spiritual Energy. If he did not break through, the energy in the crystal stone would be able to blow him up and kill him within minutes.


    The Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell continued to help Qi Tianyu suppress the rampage of the Spiritual Energy in his body while the Chaotic Force and the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele continued to heal the injuries on his body.


    Qi Tianyu had already broken through the Third Level of Heaven-rank Stage but to Qi Tianyu, he could still break through the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    The Spiritual Energy within the crystal stone continuously flowed into Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu carefully controlled the energy within the crystal to attack the Heaven Martial Pulse that was condensed from the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage.


    In an instant, countless of crystal Spiritual Energy s madly rushed into the Heaven Martial Pulse, painful to the point that Qi Tianyu''s face turned from pale white to the color of a pig''s liver.


    Very quickly, the Heaven Martial Pulse s of the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage had already completely broken through, Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that the Spiritual Energy this time was not enough, but he didn''t think that there would be any remaining.


    The remaining Spiritual Energy was obviously not enough for Qi Tianyu to break through his Fifth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. With a move of his mind, Qi Tianyu controlled the Spiritual Energy and poured it into his Natal Rune.


    Natal Rune also required Spiritual Energy. Last time, when Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune was filled with Spiritual Energy, it became even more purple, and there were even more lines.


    However, this time, Qi Tianyu was unable to fuse more Spiritual Energy into the original Natal Rune, and there were still no changes.


    "Looks like this Natal Rune isn''t able to change every time its cultivation breaks through. I don''t know if it''s due to luck or something," Qi Tianyu thought. After all, this Natal Rune was a bit strange.

 C498 Meet the sage

    With no changes to the Natal Rune, Qi Tianyu could only control the Spiritual Energy and pour it into the only Divine Aperture. In that instant, the only Divine Aperture radiated with radiance and continuously trembled, as if it could become even more powerful.


    The last time, the one and only Divine Aperture had already been strengthened one wave. Qi Tianyu frowned, he did not expect the one and only Divine Aperture could be strengthened one more time, and more.


    The golden color on the only Divine Aperture''s body started to turn a little dark gold. It no longer had its original golden color, and other than being able to resist attacks, it was also able to absorb a part of the attack power and transform into its own Spiritual Energy!


    Qi Tianyu felt shocked at the change in the only Divine Aperture. He did not think that the only Divine Aperture would have such a change in its power.


    Could it be because of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele?! Qi Tianyu thought in shock that the monsters that Hei Xuan had turned the remnant soul of the Honorary Elder of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky into would also have this ability.


    No wonder Hei Xuan had always wanted Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele! So this Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele could actually give cultivators an incredible ability!


    That means that Hei Xuan has already gotten some information, Qi Tianyu thought carefully, but after a while, he tossed these thoughts aside, because what he needed to pay attention to right now was how to maintain the balance in his body.


    There was still some power left in the crystal. Qi Tianyu controlled the energy in the crystal and rushed into his body. He could still absorb some crystal power from the places where his body was shackled.


    With a weng sound, the energy in the crystal was completely extinguished and was absorbed by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, if the crystal still had energy, he really did not know what to do.


    The Spiritual Energy s were already too dense, so Qi Tianyu was not able to pour his own Spiritual Energy s into the profound practitioners. Similarly, he was not able to store the Spiritual Energy s anywhere else on Qi Tianyu''s body.


    As for the Spiritual Energy that were half a step away from the Divinity Level, if they were to suddenly break, it would cause quite a huge explosion. At that time, Chen Yuxin, who was guarding his side, would definitely be struck.


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief as his complexion gradually recovered. What he needed to do now was to balance the Spiritual Energy in his body. The most important thing was to balance the strength of the Yin-yang Strange Fire and control the Power of Ice.


    The two powers were both controlled by Qi Tianyu and their powers were equal, but Yin-yang Strange Fire and Power of Ice were born to be sworn enemies, and would explode the moment they got close.


    Qi Tianyu could only carefully control the Yin-yang Strange Fire and the Power of Ice, allowing their two forces to slowly approach each other. The Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell was also revolving, and the moment the two forces made contact with the meridian, it was like a huge battle was about to begin.


    The energy of Primal Chaos, Energy of Human Body''s Shackle, and Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele were all gathered within that one meridian. It seemed that the moment the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang and the Power of Ice clashed with each other, the other energies would immediately eliminate them.


    Finally, the two forces came into contact and the same thing didn''t happen to Qi Tianyu. The two forces buzzed as if Qi Tianyu misunderstood them.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind was also in a daze as he looked at the two forces. Only after a long time did he manage to make the other forces retreat.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. He vaguely sensed that there were footsteps outside, and the sound was getting closer and closer. This sound was definitely not Chen Yuxin''s voice, which meant that someone was already coming in from outside!


    "Who is it that can enter such a concealed space?" Qi Tianyu opened his eyes in shock, his expression solemn. Someone who could see through such hidden space must be someone with great talent in formations!


    It might even be above Qi Tianyu!


    However, when Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, he had already relaxed and chuckled softly. So someone had really come, and it was a group of unknown people, just that the leader of the group was holding a white object in his hand.


    This thing was the white Forbidden Disk, and it complemented the black Forbidden Disk in Qi Tianyu''s hands!


    "Qi Tianyu, you succeeded in breaking through? Someone found this place from the outside, do you want to wake Tang Yiyue up? " Chen Yuxin hurriedly transmitted her thoughts.


    From Chen Yuxin''s point of view, the people with the lowest cultivation in this group had Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, and all of them had vicious expressions. The person leading them even had the aura of a saint!


    "There''s no need. He''s just a saint, what''s there to be afraid of," Qi Tianyu said, while hiding Tang Yiyue. Tang Yiyue only felt that she had suddenly arrived at an extremely abundant place that was filled with Spiritual Energy, and only after sensing Qi Tianyu did he finally calm down and continue to comprehend the frost Power of Law.


    It would be best if he did not get interrupted while he was trying to comprehend the Power of Law. Otherwise, it would not be so simple the next time he comprehended the Power of Law.


    "Heh heh, your tone is quite big. Looks like there are quite a few ignorant kids in this Barren Land." When the leading man heard Qi Tianyu''s voice, he was initially shocked, thinking that they had met some kind of sacred person. Now that he saw that the other party was only at Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, he could not help but chuckle.


    "Tell me how you entered this place, and then, you can be a servant by our side. We are people of Holy Heaven Empire." The leading man had a confident look, making Qi Tianyu want to puke.


    "Since when did saints start to rot in the streets? And a saint actually had the ability to enter the Barren Land? I suppose you guys are going to die. Oh, I know, you must have been beaten down here by some strange existence, right? " Qi Tianyu said while laughing.


    He had been beaten into a valley by a strange being of the Barren Land and then, he had not been able to fly out at all. Right now, he was frowning, but he had accidentally discovered a secret realm and thought that the world of Barren Land was kind to him.


    The Barren Land excludes all cultivators that are above the Saint Level, as long as they enter, they would need to have their skin peeled off, Qi Tianyu did not know what the hell was going on with this person''s brain, but unexpectedly they still entered the Barren Land.


    "He must have just leveled up in Saint Level, now that he has become as confident as a fatty of over three hundred kilograms, that''s why he came to Barren Land," Qi Tianyu turned and said to Chen Yuxin.


    Chen Yuxin was originally very nervous, but after being joked around by Qi Tianyu, the atmosphere immediately became lively, she knew that Qi Tianyu said all of this to ease the pressure in her heart.

 C499 Saints killed

    The saint immediately exploded, but in front of everyone, in front of the twenty odd subordinates behind him, he still tried his best to act gentle, and said to Qi Tianyu: "Hehe, young man, it''s better to pay attention to your words, and honestly say how you managed to get in, and then become my servant, maybe I will give you a chance."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "Then I don''t need any more chances, how about this, I will also give you a chance, give me that white thing in your hand, and then roll out of the Barren Land now. I believe I will leave a path for you to live."


    Originally, he thought that once he reached the cultivation level of Saint Level, he would be able to do whatever he wanted, but now, he had long since met a cultivator in the Barren Land who seemed to be completely lawless.


    Originally, he didn''t believe the weird legend of the Barren Land. He must come here to take a look and be targeted to death by the Barren Land. Now, he must ruthlessly release this evil aura.


    He was a grass root saint, and the group of people behind him were only his subordinates. If he did not use Qi Tianyu now, who knew what his subordinates would think.


    "Young Lord Xu, it''s better if we take care of this kind of person. You don''t need to get angry over someone who doesn''t understand the rules ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Young Master Xu, please take a rest. We''ll be right back. How about we grab that beautiful girl beside him and let you feel comfortable?"


    It turned out that the saint''s surname was Li, and the people beside him were constantly flattering him, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    "Haha, that''s good too ¡­" Sage Xu said.


    "So he''s actually someone with such a strong vanity," Qi Tianyu shook his head. A vanity was good, but this Young Master Xu they spoke of, was a little too much.


    Half of the twenty plus cultivators immediately rushed over, as if they wanted to fight with their eyeballs in front of Young Patriarch of The Xu Family.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, although he was currently only at Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, but one must know, when he was at the age of Earth-rank, he was already able to face off against cultivators of Heaven-rank.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, he condensed two thousand swords to return to the sect, and instantly killed all of the people present.


    "How, how is this possible!" These dozens of people said at the same time. Their attacks couldn''t help but be broken apart. Some of them even had their souls shattered, directly dying!


    Qi Tianyu had just had a breakthrough in his cultivation, so he had an inexhaustible strength in his body, which was why he was able to unleash such a strong power, and at the same time, face the dozen or so cultivators above Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage with ease.


    "Hur hur, nothing is impossible." Qi Tianyu laughed and said, indicating that Chen Yuxin was relieved, and nodded, that she was no longer afraid.


    "Hehe, everyone, don''t worry, it''s because he has a Warrior Weapon." The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family was surprised, and immediately explained.


    Qi Tianyu laughed but did not say a word, this Sage Xu who had just broken through Saint Cultivation Level really did not have any experience at all. It was not strange for him to hear these words from a Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage cultivator, but it was extremely strange to hear it from a Saint Level cultivator like him.


    A cultivator with Saint Level, no matter what, would understand that no matter how good Qi Tianyu''s Battle Weapon was, if he did not have the corresponding strength, he would not be able to unleash that kind of strength.


    "Let''s attack together and finish him off."


    "Go. Such an arrogant person is only holding a combat weapon."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Young Lord Xu, there''s no need for you to act. We''ll kill him right now, oh no, take him down. Whatever you want to know, we''ll make him obedient and personally tell you."


    Qi Tianyu laughed, all of them were probably crazy wanting to contribute, with a thought, he threw out the two Sword Worlds that the Golden Battle Sword had in his hands towards the group of people.


    Qi Tianyu did not believe that among this group of people, there was someone who could take these two Sword Qi.


    It was just that this group of people could not see the power of the Sword Qi at this moment. Suddenly, those people closest to the Sword Qi took the initiative to charge towards it, as if they wanted to beat it down.


    But at the next moment, he discovered that something was wrong with his body. Looking back, his entire body had already been split in half. His lower half had already been separated from his upper half.


    Everyone looked at Qi Tianyu in horror. There wasn''t enough time to dodge, as their bodies were all cut into two halves. Lying in a pool of blood, they looked at Qi Tianyu in shock!


    This was only the power that had been infused within the Golden Battle Sword after Qi Tianyu had broken through to the third stage. The power that had been infused after Qi Tianyu had broken through to the fourth stage of the Heaven-rank was still within the Golden Battle Sword at this moment.


    "How is it?" Qi Tianyu laughed, and asked, but the Young Patriarch of The Xu Family was confused, and was immediately shocked, his face becoming gloomy.


    "Haha, I have underestimated you. To be able to do this, there must be quite a number of secrets on your body. Haha ¡­" Young Patriarch of The Xu Family suddenly had a look of disgust at the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, I have a lot of secrets on me. Would you like to see them?" Qi Tianyu said with a sneer. The golden battle sword already contained several strands of spiritual energy as it charged towards the young master of the Xu family.


    The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family wanted to obtain Qi Tianyu''s secret, and Qi Tianyu wanted to obtain the white Forbidden Disk in his hands as well.


    The law of the jungle, this was the rule of World of Cultivators. The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family took out a Seventh Order Warrior Weapon and slashed towards Qi Tianyu.


    In the first clash, the Young Patriarch of The Xu Family was shocked to realize that although Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was low, the power he was unleashing was still above his!


    "I will tear you into a thousand pieces!" The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family felt that he had been humiliated, and his face darkened, but luckily, he did not have the black power, otherwise, Qi Tianyu would have taken him down.


    Numerous Sword Qi began to gather towards Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, one after another. Nearly twenty thousand Golden Battle Sword had condensed into one, and each one carried Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang and Power of Ice.


    The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family''s expression changed. With his level of cultivation, he could still sense just how terrifying the martial skill contained within the Golden Battle Sword of Qi Tianyu was.


    Qi Tianyu''s techniques could continuously improve with Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, so Qi Tianyu did not need to frequently use new techniques.

 C500 Chaos artefact

    However, the other cultivators were different. Their martial skills couldn''t change according to the changes, so they could only cultivate new martial skills.


    Qi Tianyu was already used to using these few moves. If it was not absolutely necessary, he would not casually exchange it for other skills.


    "How can you have such a high level martial skill!" Young Patriarch of The Xu Family looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. In his eyes, Qi Tianyu was only a cultivator with Barren Land, it was impossible for him to have such a high level martial skill.


    "Hehe, I still have many martial skills. Do you want to experience them?" Qi Tianyu looked at Young Patriarch of The Xu Family with a smile. Young Patriarch of The Xu Family''s face was red from holding in his anger, he was shaken by Qi Tianyu''s martial skill until he suffered internal injuries.


    With a thought from the Young Patriarch of The Xu Family, a round of Saint Dharma Idol condensed from the heavens and earth. He could not help but sneer in his heart, no matter how strong Qi Tianyu''s combat power was, he was unable to break through the pressure of the Saint Dharma Idol.


    The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family thought that it was real and laughed out loud, then said: "Hehe, in the end, you are still a cultivator with Heaven-rank. In front of the Natal Cultivation Image, no matter how much power you have, you definitely cannot defeat me."


    Chen Yuxin was also a little nervous, she did not know if Qi Tianyu had any way to deal with this Young Patriarch of The Xu Family, if he did not, then they would not even have time to go back Chen Family.


    The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family looked at Qi Tianyu narcissistically, as if there was nothing he couldn''t do. Qi Tianyu thought for a bit, if the Young Patriarch of The Xu Family''s Natal Cultivation Image wanted to hit him, he would definitely be injured.


    As the Young Patriarch of The Xu Family''s Natal Cultivation Image got closer and closer, Qi Tianyu also moved. With a weng sound, the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body appeared and directly clashed with the Young Patriarch of The Xu Family''s Natal Cultivation Image.


    Young Patriarch of The Xu Family, who had originally thought that Qi Tianyu was definitely going to die, was incomparably shocked in his heart. He could not understand how Qi Tianyu obtained the Natal Cultivation Image at this moment in time.


    "You, how did you learn this Natal Cultivation Image?! "That''s impossible!" Young Patriarch of The Xu Family said in shock.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, all of these people thought that the only thing they had never seen before was impossible, so Qi Tianyu said: "How is it, my Natal Cultivation Image is not bad right? At the very least, it will be much more solidified than your Natal Cultivation Image. "


    At this time, the Young Patriarch of The Xu Family was already thinking of retreating, and the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand immediately condensed two martial skills, attacking towards the Young Patriarch of The Xu Family.


    If this Young Patriarch of The Xu Family wanted to escape, Qi Tianyu would have some trouble trying to kill him. Therefore, Qi Tianyu could only take advantage of the situation and quickly make his move to keep him here.


    The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family''s expression changed as he hurriedly used the Battle Weapon in his hand to fight against Qi Tianyu. However, the current him no longer had the mood to fight against Qi Tianyu at that time.


    "You should be more careful in your next life," Qi Tianyu said quietly. Within his Golden Battle Sword, a terrifying Sword Qi was being formed.


    The two sword worlds were continuously fusing, and the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang and the Power of Ice were also continuously fusing. With just a thought, Qi Tianyu completely fused the two sword worlds of the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang and the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang.


    A terrifying aura came from Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword. The Young Patriarch of The Xu Family''s face was currently pale, because at this moment, even if he wanted to escape, he had no way of doing so. Qi Tianyu had already completely used up all his Spiritual Energy.


    A sword world directly passed through the Young Patriarch of The Xu Family''s lower abdomen, frantically trying to destroy his life force. died with grievance, staring at Qi Tianyu before he died. Qi Tianyu shrugged. When he turned around, he found that both Chen Yuxin and Tang Yiyue were looking at him.


    This was the first time Chen Yuxin had seen someone using Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage to forcefully kill a person!


    Qi Tianyu took out the white Forbidden Disk from the saint. He also took out the black Forbidden Disk from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s, and in that moment, two Forbidden Disk started buzzing noisily, no one knew what they were doing.


    Qi Tianyu patiently waited. He had just noticed that there was a spirit of chaos inside the white Forbidden Disk like the black Forbidden Disk, but it had yet to awaken.


    The Chaos Artifact Spirit from the black Forbidden Disk came out, and he was very excited. Only with the other half of the white Forbidden Disk, could he be considered a real Chaos Artifact Spirit.


    The white Forbidden Disk hummed, as if it had sensed that someone was calling for it. The black Forbidden Disk continued to send messages to the white Forbidden Disk, and finally, at some point in time, the white Forbidden Disk started to move.


    Just as Qi Tianyu wanted to see if the white Forbidden Disk had woken up, he and Tang Yiyue were teleported to another place.


    "Where is this place?" What a majestic Spiritual Energy! " Tang Yiyue was shocked.


    "If I were to cultivate here, my cultivation would definitely soar!" Chen Yuxin said in shock.


    "This is the Chaos Land, why are we here?" Qi Tianyu cautiously looked at this place. Back then, he had also come to this place once, but this time, he had entered for no reason.


    That previous time, Qi Tianyu at least knew how he came in, "Could it be that there''s already been some changes to the Chaos Land?" Qi Tianyu became cautious and released the Spiritual Sense, attempting to sense the surrounding environment.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. There''s no black qi. If there was, it would be terrible." Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, if there was any black qi, it would mean that Hei Xuan had already extended his claws all the way here.


    As Qi Tianyu and the other two walked along the river bank, they were suddenly pushed into the river by the River of Primal Chaos. The water of the River of Primal Chaos rushed towards everyone.


    Qi Tianyu and the other two were instantly separated from each other. Fortunately, they were not too far away from each other, and within the Long River of Chaos, he was unable to move, nor was it possible for Qi Tianyu to bring the two of them back to his side.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Land did not have any malicious intent, otherwise, Qi Tianyu would be in a very bad situation. Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune, and the Long River of Chaos that he saw in the Natal Rune had a trace of an indescribable feeling.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart stirred, and he took out three drops of The Power of The Law of Books. He gave Tang Yiyue, Chen Yuxin and himself, one drop each.


    Without the The Power of The Law of Books, even if one spent their entire life on this Chaos Land undulating, they would still not be able to absorb the fragments of memories and Spiritual Energy in the river water.


    The Chaotic Force in Qi Tianyu''s body immediately became active, scaring Qi Tianyu half to death. Fortunately, the Chaotic Force didn''t seem to be trying to escape.

 C501 Chaos land

    If the Chaotic Force in Qi Tianyu''s body was to come out in this place, Qi Tianyu would have no other choice but to let his Chaos Artifact Spirit protect him.


    The power of chaos all had intelligence, although Qi Tianyu was also brought in by the Chaos Artifact Spirit, and right now, the Chaos Artifact Spirit was already nowhere to be found.


    Qi Tianyu braced his head and felt the emotions of the Chaotic Force in his body. That Chaotic Force was currently making his relatives and friends come to visit him.


    Qi Tianyu could only silently pray that nothing bad would happen to the Chaotic Force in his body. At this point in time, both Chen Yuxin and Chen Yuxin could only hope that something bad would happen to the Chaotic Force in his body. He wouldn''t be able to watch.


    Countless amounts of Chaotic Force started floating into Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu held his breath and looked at the Chaotic Force that was constantly coming in and out of his body.


    "Luckily it was okay," Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, then went to feel what was in the river. Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune s, trying his best to look at the fragments within. However, Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune s were about to open their eyes to the point where she was about to die from exhaustion, so she was still unable to discover the secret within the fragments.


    Back then, when Qi Tianyu consumed the The Power of The Law of Books, he had immediately came here with his entire mind and mind. But this time, Qi Tianyu had somehow come here with his, and even his physical body had been teleported over.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to try and go upstream, but there was nothing he could do. Even if Qi Tianyu had Physical Strength s now, there was always a power inside the Long River of Chaos that trapped him.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, his eyes suddenly lit up, he saw a scene, and it was about Hei Xuan!


    In the endless abyss, endless black aura surged out of Hei Xuan''s body. Hei Xuan was like a ferocious beast whose head had completely lost all rationality, but a hint of clarity occasionally flashed past his eyes. The black aura was devouring him, as if it wanted to summon him into the darkness. His entire being seemed extremely strange.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. So his guess was right, this Hei Xuan had no way to control the power of darkness, and as time passed, Hei Xuan would only become the carrier of the Dark Power.


    The scene suddenly changed, and Hei Xuan roared towards the sky, shouting out Qi Tianyu''s name. However, before Qi Tianyu''s voice could even appear, Qi Tianyu''s mind was inexplicably shaken. On the ground, he saw the corpses that had been corroded by the Dark Power.


    The mountains were littered with corpses, and the plains were covered with black fog. No one could bring themselves back to life. Occasionally, there would be a flash of light on the entire continent, rapidly travelling back and forth, not knowing where to go.


    Most of them were the Holy Son and Holy Maiden of the Ancient Sacred Grounds. They had been in closed-door training all year round, not fighting against the world at all.


    It was still that bright place, the Barren Land. Inside the Barren Land, everyone had a worried look on their face, the The Four Great Saint Beasts Genuine Spirit had long since transformed into a Four Great Ancient Sacred Beast, together with the Four Great Ancient Sacred Beasts of Qi Tianyu''s generation, they were guarding several locations.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind was shaken. This time, the power of his Barren Land increased significantly, but compared to the Dark Power that filled the mountains and plains, the amount of energy in his hands was simply too little.


    "Why is this happening?" Qi Tianyu''s mind was unsettled. Although there were some faint changes in the future, these small changes were obviously not enough for Qi Tianyu.


    With the power of the Rosefinch Empire, Yue Chang''s Female Emperor was also currently above the Barren Land. Her eyes seemed somewhat melancholy as she gazed into the distance, it was unknown just what she was doing.


    Suddenly, she looked at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled, what kind of gaze was that!


    It was as if there was endless grief and endless resentment! But she pouted like an injured girl and whispered, "Where are you going? Come back quickly, this place is about to fall, if you don''t come back now ¡­ "Everything is going to be destroyed ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu held onto his divine bow, and continued to shoot out divine arrows in the sky, drawing out rays of light in the endless darkness. Even though it was only for a split second, the light that was constantly moving in the darkness made him extremely confident in his own abilities.


    With a loud rumble, the gates to the Heaven Chasing Sect were opened and hundreds of thousands of cultivators charged out. They formed a Battle Formation with each other and continuously reaped the lives of those in the darkness.


    Amongst these people, there were some who used to have the strength of their Azure Dragon Empire, and also many unfamiliar faces that he had never seen before. Qi Tianyu''s expression became heavy, if these tens of thousands of people did not intend to return after rushing out, then his Barren Land would be able to withstand this level of consumption several times!


    Qi Tianyu wished he could rush into the battle himself, but the only thing Qi Tianyu could do was clench his teeth, clench his fist, and float up and down within the Long River of Chaos.


    "These are all a part of the future. Where am I, the future me?" Qi Tianyu said in a complicated manner. After looking at him for so long, he still could not see his figure.


    The light from the Barren Land was like the sun in the sky, unable to approach any darkness. An army of over ten thousand people had gone out to harvest some, yet no one had lost a single person when they returned!


    "This, this!" Qi Tianyu was shocked speechless. So Barren Land cultivators were actually this fierce. Even if he was not here for the time being, Qi Tianyu''s men would not give up. They would still hold on till the end.


    However, if Hei Xuan did not die, aside from his Barren Land, he could still maintain his light.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu saw himself, the future him, within the Chaos Land, using a transcendent cultivation method to envelop his entire Chaos Land.


    The Qi Tianyu in the picture, had a pale face, as if he was very tired, but at the moment, he still could not stop. Barren Land was everyone''s battle, but within the Chaos Land, only he and the boundless black qi were fighting.


    In the image, Qi Tianyu seemed to be fighting against the entire world. With a wave of his hand, the dense black aura scattered, but the moment Qi Tianyu stopped, the black aura immediately assaulted him.


    Qi Tianyu could only disperse the black aura while laying down the array. Only by perfecting the array, would he be able to ensure that this place was safe and sound, and be able to return to the Barren Land to fight against Hei Xuan, and bring some hope to the others.

 C502 Day selected people

    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, the scene in the future did not seem to have no hope at all. Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, not daring to watch too much of the future.


    Chen Yuxin and Tang Yiyue had awoken at the same time, Qi Tianyu himself did not know what they had seen.


    "How?" Tang Yiyue recovered her composure and said.


    "Wait a minute, there will be a way to leave this place later. Once the black and white Forbidden Disk have completely fused, we can leave." Qi Tianyu said.


    The two of them nodded and tried to comprehend the power of chaos within the Long River of Chaos. Qi Tianyu was also not idle. At this time, the Chaos Artifact Spirit had already appeared by his side, and was walking back and forth.


    "Chaos Artifact Spirit, can you let the three of us move? Look at us stuck here, it''s terrible. " Qi Tianyu asked with a bitter smile, since the Chaos Artifact Spirit could be considered half a master of this place.


    The Chaos Artifact Spirit responded Qi Tianyu. In an instant, Qi Tianyu, Tang Yiyue and the other two were able to move, and all three of them swam towards the shore. What they were more concerned about right now was what was on the shore.


    After all, they had already experienced the wonders of the Long River of Chaos. Qi Tianyu let out a bitter laugh, and the moment he stepped onto the hidden edge of the Chaos Land, his entire body was almost buried into the ground. They still had to use Spiritual Energy s to walk, in order to ensure that they wouldn''t fall into the pit.


    All around the Long River of Chaos was a quagmire. If one was not careful, one would be swallowed by the quagmire.


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly as he condensed the power of chaos below his feet. Qi Tianyu was still alright, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin could only rely on their own Spiritual Energy.


    She couldn''t easily bring out the things inside the Chaos Land, if not, Tang Yiyue would definitely bring out the things inside the Chaos Land to the Tang Family to study.


    It had to be known that when Qi Tianyu had wanted to leave that strand of Chaotic Force in his body, he had almost died from it.


    "This quagmire can train the Power of The Soul," Qi Tianyu said in surprise after walking for a while. He could sense a strange power within the Chaos Land, which was continuously suppressing and strengthening their Power of The Soul.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head, laughed, and said: "Maybe the owner of this Chaos Land, can''t stand the sight of us Soul, such weak people."


    The further they walked, the stronger the compression became. Chen Yuxin''s face paled a little as she helped her withstand the compression from the Soul.


    After a while, Chen Yuxin shook her head and said: "Tianyu, it''s better if I go back first, and not drag you back." As Chen Yuxin said this, she immediately ordered the four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit s to bring her back, regardless of whether Qi Tianyu agreed to it or not.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that the network of these four Holy Beast Genuine Spirit s was quite wide, as long as someone had entered the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele before, they would be familiar with the four of them.


    When Tang Yiyue heard Chen Yuxin calling Qi Tianyu Tianyu, a trace of displeasure flashed across her heart. He kept feeling that this way of address was closer to her than her.


    "Yi, this environment seems to have changed due to the Power of The Soul," after walking for a long time, Qi Tianyu said in astonishment.


    "That''s right. Look, we''re not standing in the mud anymore. We don''t even know where we''ve gone." Tang Yiyue stomped his feet, the sound of his feet hitting the ground could be heard.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, then said: "Then this should be a place where the body is being suppressed, a muddy ground is being suppressed by Soul, and this should be a place where the body is being suppressed."


    It was just that Qi Tianyu''s body had been trained with the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, so he could not feel anything was amiss. Only Tang Yiyue could clearly feel the pressure on his body becoming heavier.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, the Chaos Artifact Spirit suddenly returned to Qi Tianyu''s side, talking about something with Qi Tianyu.


    could tell that the Chaos Artifact Spirit was very anxious, so much so that he didn''t even know what to say. He followed the direction the Chaos Artifact Spirit was pointing towards, and saw that there was actually a person there!


    It was a slightly sad looking woman. She was wearing a long skirt and was sitting on top of a wooden boat. The boat was moving upstream from the Long River of Chaos, as if she was going back to the past.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. He seemed to have seen this face somewhere before, but he suddenly couldn''t recall where.


    "Could it be that face he saw at the end of the Spring of Life inside Xiao Ni Chang''s secret realm?!" Qi Tianyu thought in shock and carefully walked over with Tang Yiyue.


    The tungsten wood vessel moved extremely quickly, and Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue both flew along the road, chasing after it. He had already seen this appearance several times back then, and he did not want to miss it this time.


    After all, the place that the Supreme Being had appeared at several times was too dangerous. After all, at the end of the Spring of Life, any bone would be able to kill Qi Tianyu by then.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, this meant that the place where this Supreme Being appeared at was in danger, could it be that there was some other danger present in this Long River of Chaos?


    "Be careful, don''t follow too quickly. There''s something strange here." Qi Tianyu said.


    The Chaos Artifact Spirit took the lead and said: "Of course there''s something strange. She is the person we picked that day to go around to pacify the disturbance."


    The words that the Chaos Artifact Spirit said were like a bolt from the blue, exploding inside Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    "The person chosen by the heavens? to pacify some of the unrest? " Qi Tianyu had never heard of such a thing.


    "Yes, the person chosen by the heavens, I just remembered now. She had already existed when the Chaos Land was formed, and at that time, she was the one who helped me avoid a robbery." It could be seen that he was extremely respectful towards the person he had chosen that day.


    "Well, how long have you lived?" Qi Tianyu asked. Compared to this Chaos Artifact Spirit, his life span was probably only one end of this Chaos Artifact Spirit.


    Sure enough, the Chaos Artifact Spirit grinned and said: "Our Chaos Artifact Spirit s are immortal. I don''t know how long I have lived, but I have seen many great beings like you."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He had a guess in his heart, that the person selected today should be the person who was managing the Chaos Land. However, in his previous life, he had never heard of these things.


    Tang Yiyue, who was at the side, was also so shocked that she could not speak. If Qi Tianyu was not here, she would have thought that the Chaos Artifact Spirit was deceiving her.

 C503 One-finger without sky

    "Can anyone see the person chosen by the heavens?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. If anyone could see it, then it would be a little unjustifiable if he hadn''t seen this heaven chosen one after walking through so many places in his previous life.


    "No, it''s only the people chosen by the next day can see her," the Chaos Artifact Spirit shot a glance at Tang Yiyue, and said: "The people following the person chosen by the next day, can also see her sometimes."


    Tang Yiyue felt a little uncomfortable. She could understand the meaning behind the Chaos Artifact Spirit''s words. The meaning behind the Chaos Artifact Spirit''s words was that she, Tang Yiyue, was most likely someone at Qi Tianyu''s side.


    After all, Qi Tianyu already had Zhu Liner, and he could also guess that Zhu Liner''s previous self was not as simple as a normal Yue Chang.


    Qi Tianyu did not think too much into it, as he thought that the Chaos Artifact Spirit did not refer to this type of relationship. Qi Tianyu asked: "What''s the next heaven chosen person? Isn''t she an undying being like you? "


    "Are you stupid? "Even if you are as immortal as us, you still have to retire and sleep ¡­" The Chaos Artifact Spirit said.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind was completely blank. So there was actually such an operation, it was just that he did not have the slightest understanding towards the person chosen today.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of something. With a heavy expression, he asked: "Then when it comes to being the so-called heaven chosen one, there should not be a need to give up on anything right?"


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the person chosen by the heavens, her back view looked really lonely. Qi Tianyu still had his home, and Yue Chang also had her Female Emperor. He did not want to be like her, floating on the wooden boat all his life.


    "You should be abandoning something, right? After all, you should know who''s going to become the big boss, right? I don''t know either, the person chosen today isn''t someone you can just treat as you want. If you don''t want to treat it like it, then so be it," the Chaos Artifact Spirit said evasively.


    "Then I don''t want to be one. Who cares if he doesn''t. I don''t want to be one. What can the heavens do to me?" Qi Tianyu was immediately unhappy, he knew that the Chaos Artifact Spirit was deliberately hiding something.


    It was very likely that, in the end, the people chosen on this day would be like her, sitting on the wooden boat and going to dangerous places. They would have no family, no partner, and would be expressionless throughout their lives.


    This kind of way of living, was really too depressing in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, he thought helplessly.


    The person the wooden boat had chosen, turned around at this moment, and slowly glanced at Qi Tianyu. Her mouth was opened, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    She said something that only Qi Tianyu could hear, "Then, I wish you success in your resistance ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu''s expression became complicated. Indeed, it was as he had expected, the person chosen today, was not a good job, but to resist was also very difficult, and as for how difficult it was, it could be heard from the woman''s tone.


    "Where is this place?" When the person chosen by the Wood Ark in the sky arrived at their destination, Qi Tianyu realized that they had already left the Chaos Land and arrived at a completely unfamiliar place.


    "Ancient Devil Battlefield." The Chaos Artifact Spirit said cautiously, her voice sounded very cautious, as though she was afraid of provoking an existence.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. He had come to the Ancient Devil Battlefield before, but he had never come to this place before.


    Within the Ancient Devil Battlefield, there would be all sorts of terrifying existences. In Qi Tianyu''s previous life, he had almost lost his life due to the intrusion into the Ancient Devil Battlefield.


    From then on, whenever Qi Tianyu saw Ancient Devil Battlefield, he would hide far away, afraid of provoking the existence of that Ancient Devil Battlefield.


    "If the people chosen by the heavens do not kill the terrifying existences of these Ancient Devil Battlefield periodically, the Evil Spirit within the Ancient Devil Battlefield will appear out of nowhere and harm the living." The Chaos Artifact Spirit said vigilantly.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was complex, he had actually thought that these Ancient Devil Battlefield and similar places, the terrifying existence that would appear would only be at the place they were born in, he never expected that these terrifying existences that would appear at Ancient Devil Battlefield and similar places would actually be able to appear on their own.


    "So you know how important the day''s mission is?" The Chaos Artifact Spirit continued to speak: "If one can''t do it, then it would mean the explosion of the world. Think about it, if a Heavenly God or even Immortal King s were to enter the World of Cultivators, what kind of chaos would occur?"


    Hearing that, Qi Tianyu sighed, but even if he had to become someone chosen by heaven, he still didn''t need his permission, and wanted him to give up on some existence. He was never willing to agree to this task.


    "But, perhaps I am unworthy of being this heaven chosen person. I am not a good person." Qi Tianyu helplessly shook his head and said.


    Within the Ancient Devil Battlefield, there were suddenly a few corpses. Every single bone within these corpses could easily smash a small boat to death.


    However, the existence inside the small boat carelessly pointed at the corpses a few times, and they suddenly turned into ashes. Qi Tianyu didn''t even have time to see how she made his move!


    From within the Ancient Devil Battlefield, the sound of roars continuously sounded. Every roar was made when the Evil Spirit of the Primordial Devil Clan would launch an attack on the Soul that were flying towards the small boat, but the heaven chosen person from within the small boat would lightly strump the zither string. Suddenly, all the roars in the surroundings stopped, as though they had disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the chosen one''s skill, and was incomparably shocked in his heart. This was definitely a skill that only the Great Emperor and above possessed! Because even with Great Emperor Zhu Tian Qi Tianyu''s eyesight, he still could not see through how this heaven chosen one had made his move!


    In the center of the Ancient Devil Battlefield, a Evil Spirit suddenly appeared. This Evil Spirit was incomparably huge, and from the Evil Spirit''s point of view, the heaven chosen person on this small boat and Qi Tianyu who was hiding in the distance, were only a strand of hair.


    The Evil Spirit roared, and kicked the small boat. That kick contained an unparalleled amount of Evil Spirit power! If it was the current Qi Tianyu, he would definitely not be able to block this kick and could only use his Underground to escape.


    However, the existence inside the small boat still pointed to the sky with a slight finger. With a loud rumble, a huge explosion occurred in the middle of the foot!


    This was the Finger of Heaven! Qi Tianyu had heard of but had never had the chance to see the Finger of Limitless! The strongest martial skill in finger arts, none of it!

 C504 Ten demon monsters

    In Qi Tianyu''s previous life, he had only felt this Thoughtless Sky Finger from afar for a moment. The might of this Thoughtless Sky Finger, originally, was something that only the heaven chosen could resist!


    "Then, with the power of the heaven chosen one, I don''t need to worry about Hei Xuan and the Dark Power colluding. If you don''t consider revenge ¡­" Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "No, no, the people who will participate in your upcoming Heavenly Selection need to go up against Hei Xuan and kill him. Only then will you be able to protect the person you want to protect. The Chaos Artifact Spirit slowly said.


    "Hmm?" Qi Tianyu was a little doubtful, could it be that the Chaos Artifact Spirit could already predict his future?


    "Hehe, this year''s Heavenly Selection, will last for at most a thousand years, and then you''ll have to return to your hometown to retire. If you don''t step out and take responsibility for this selection, then no one will be able to kill Hei Xuan." The Chaos Artifact Spirit cautiously said: "If I can''t kill them all, then this entire world will be blacked out."


    "This year''s heaven''s chosen ones hate the heavens. Don''t think that she will come out and stop us." The Chaos Artifact Spirit said.


    Qi Tianyu had originally wanted to speak, but this time, the Chaos Artifact Spirit happened to block his words. It opened its mouth and helplessly looked at the dark sky.


    Within the Ancient Devil Battlefield, Evil Spirit s appeared one after another, but the person chosen from that day onwards did not move at all. With just a single finger from Thoughtless Sky Finger, one finger from east to west, he was able to topple all of the Evil Spirit s.


    "What kind of strength is needed to be able to do that!" She suddenly realized that in the future, this would also be Qi Tianyu''s strength.


    "This is a level of power that is even greater than that of the Great Emperor." Qi Tianyu said in a serious tone, he had a nagging feeling that there was some hidden danger within this Ancient Devil Battlefield. It definitely wasn''t as simple as just these Evil Spirit, because these Evil Spirit were not existences that the World of Cultivators couldn''t deal with.


    Sure enough, a tremor suddenly came from within the Ancient Devil Battlefield. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue both looked at each other, became cautious, and flew into the distance.


    This wave was coming from the entire battlefield, unless they could escape from this place before the terrifying existence came out, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue would definitely be affected.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were both hiding their Qi, so the terrifying existence did not care about Qi Tianyu and the other two, the terrifying existence only cared about the person chosen by the heavens, after all, in his opinion, the heaven chosen person was his opponent.


    As for Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue, they were merely two little flies to him, and these flies were even escaping, so he did not care even more.


    The rumbling sounds grew louder and louder. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had already escaped from the area, and were hiding in the shadows to observe the changes in the Ancient Devil Battlefield. After a series of explosions passed, the Ancient Devil Battlefield suddenly became quiet.


    Suddenly, an abnormal bulge appeared. Dozens of black shadows charged towards the chosen one, but the chosen one remained motionless, as though he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "These are afterimages, fake ones that don''t have any offensive power ¡­" Qi Tianyu said with a sound transmission.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head, she was shocked by the person who made the selection just now, and thought that the heaven chosen one had been affected by this terrifying existence''s technique.


    After a short period of silence, that terrifying existence finally appeared in front of them. This terrifying existence was made up of broken bones, and looked like dozens of skeletons gathered together, and were sprinkled with several layers of black paint.


    The chosen individual put away the guqin in his hand. In an instant, he threw out a sword. This sword was as nimble as a cool breeze, and it rang with a buzzing sound in her hand.


    "What''s the level of that soldier?" Tang Yiyue asked, she could not see through the quality of these weapons.


    "This is the Supreme Warrior Weapon realm. It doesn''t seem to be of high quality, but in reality, the great Dao is formless and can fuse with the world. That''s why there is such a refreshing breeze." Qi Tianyu said.


    The Devil Monsters was holding a bone in its hand. It looked like a piece of bone without any difference, but it was actually similar to the sword in the hands of the heaven chosen one, which was like a cool breeze.


    One of the bones of the Devil Monsters collided continuously with the blustering Sword Qi in the hands of the chosen one. The scene was very peaceful, one was dressed in a white dress and the other looked extremely terrifying.


    "No, there''s more than one Devil Monsters," Qi Tianyu cautiously said as he sensed his surroundings.


    They had used the formation beneath the ground to hide themselves. If not for Qi Tianyu who used the Natal Rune to look around, he would have never known that there were actually nine more Devil Monsters hiding in the ground.


    "It seems that we can probably help this time!" When Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were concealing their own auras, they used the Life and Death Profound Truths that they had comprehended while they were on the road to the Yellow Springs. Therefore, as long as he did not attack the Devil Monsters, the Devil Monsters would not treat them as living beings.


    Qi Tianyu slowly walked towards the center of the battlefield. This was a life and death game, and if these nine Devil Monsters s were to appear together, then even if the person chosen on that day had any sort of heaven opposing ability, they would still be injured by the attack, and might even fall in the end.


    "Elder Xu, is there any formation suitable to tie them up and kill one of them?" Qi Tianyu asked the honorary elder from the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky.


    Qi Tianyu''s array cultivation was not low, but under such circumstances, Qi Tianyu chose to ask the honorary elder about the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky.


    The honorary elder of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky was surnamed Xu, so Qi Tianyu called him Elder Xu. When this Elder Xu looked at the plaza, his expression changed greatly, and the terrifying aura that was being emitted by this place was very similar to the one that was emitted by the people from the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky who had been annihilated by Hei Xuan.


    "Thus, Elder Xu can estimate how dangerous of a place Qi Tianyu is currently at." Go towards the fifth place and place them starting from there. That place is the blind spot of the Nine-headed Devil Monsters. " Elder Xu became more cautious as he pointed out to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and walked towards the fifth place that Elder Xu had told him about. The honorary elders of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky wanted Qi Tianyu to set up a Demon Slaughtering Formation, a formation that was specially designed to restrain Devil Clan during the Primordial Era. It was just right to use it against this Devil Monsters.

 C505 Exterminating leader

    Therefore, he could only give Qi Tianyu pointers. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu was someone who had extremely strong comprehension ability, otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would not be able to fully comprehend the Demon Killing Array for at least a month.


    Qi Tianyu had completely digested everything that the honorary elder had told him about One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, and an array formation was set up at the fifth place. The Spiritual Stone and Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands were concealed, and did not emit any of the Spiritual Energy''s aura.


    Time was tight, Qi Tianyu knew that the Devil Monsters''s leader wanted the heaven chosen ones to use up most of the Spiritual Energy, and then had the other nine Devil Monsters to invest into the heaven chosen ones.


    The leading Devil Monsters seemed to be fighting with grievance, but in reality, it did not throw out any powerful offensive martial skill.


    She did not have Qi Tianyu''s heaven defying Natal Rune, so she simply did not sense that below her feet, there were nine Devil Monsters s, as well as Qi Tianyu and the others who had already pretty much finished setting up the formation.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, he felt the array''s energy, luckily, the array formation could now be controlled according to Qi Tianyu''s will, as for how much strength he could unleash, it would depend on how Qi Tian had set up the array formation.


    That Honorable Elder from the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky could say that it was alright, which was to say that the formation set up by Qi Tianyu was still useful, and it could at least gain the approval of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky.


    The chosen one from the heaven and the Devil Monsters were constantly fighting. Originally, the chosen one from the heaven''s chosen one was able to kill the Devil Monsters in an instant, but this Devil Monsters was always able to use its advantage in Ancient Devil Battlefield to continuously stall for time and delay the chosen one''s Clear Wind Sword.


    "It''s about time, these Devil Monsters are about to make a move." Amongst the Spatial Ring, One Meridian of Mysterious Sky Elder Xu suddenly said. His sensitivity towards formations was extremely high;


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, staring intently at the Devil Monsters on the ground. Qi Tianyu needed to gamble, and bet that the chosen one would cooperate with him, if not, the moment he activates the array, the leading Devil Monsters would attack together, and Qi Tianyu would suffer.


    The leading Devil Monsters suddenly went one level underground and was no longer flying in the sky. Qi Tianyu was also completely focused now, the leading Devil Monsters was actually sending signals to the other Devil Monsters, it seemed like they had specially trained many times just to deal with the chosen one.


    When the leading Devil Monsters jumped onto the ground for the ninth time, Qi Tianyu could clearly feel that the underground Devil Monsters was about to rush out!


    Just at that moment, with a thought from Qi Tianyu, the array formations were activated! Suddenly, the nine-headed Devil Monsters that was about to fly out crashed into the array with a loud bang. It did not have any strength left in its body, but it still emitted a terrifying aura, revealing its location.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly hid behind the person chosen by the heaven chosen, Tang Yiyue still remained in the dark and did not move. After all, it was enough for Qi Tianyu to attract the attention of the leading Devil Monsters by himself.


    The leading Devil Monsters seemed to be frightened, because it could use the environment of the battlefield to avoid the attack of the chosen ones, and now it had no other choice!


    The Devil Monsters''s eyes were staring straight at Qi Tianyu, as if it wanted to use its pressure to kill Qi Tianyu. If it was by any other means, Qi Tianyu might be injured, but for the Soul''s attacks, Qi Tianyu could protect himself without a problem.


    After being attacked by the Devil Monsters that was leading the group, the person that day finally reacted. In the next moment, before Qi Tianyu could even react, he and Tang Yiyue had already appeared on top of the wooden boat.


    "Stay here. Don''t move." Qi Tianyu obediently replied. After all, the heaven chosen one could make him lie on the bed for several months with a move of his fingers, and the heaven chosen one told him to not move recklessly. Naturally, he had to obediently sit on the wooden boat.


    It must be said that this wooden boat felt very safe. Qi Tianyu opened up the Natal Rune to look. It turned out that on this small boat, there was actually an extremely profound formation. Qi Tianyu could not help but want to ask the elder of the Spatial Ring s to come out and take a look.


    But Qi Tianyu changed his mind and gave up on that thought. After all, for the person chosen by the heavens to be willing to let him sit on the wooden boat was already quite good, and in a while, it would infuriate the chosen. If the person was angry, they would kick him off the wooden boat, and at that time, both his life and Tang Yiyue''s would be in danger.


    Tang Yiyue sat on top of the wooden boat and was a little depressed. She said: "Originally, I thought I would hide in the shadows and give these Devil Monsters some hidden weapons, but now I don''t have a choice ¡­"


    "It''s okay, it''s better if you shoot concealed weapons on the wooden boat right now. In their eyes, we''re just small flies, not to mention, if you play hidden weapons in the dark, then we''ll be miserable when we find out." Qi Tianyu comforted her.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked by Tang Yiyue''s thoughts. He originally thought that Tang Yiyue would obediently stay at her original place to attract firepower, but he never thought that Tang Yiyue would actually want to throw out the hidden weapon.


    Amongst the hidden weapons in the Tang Family, there were naturally some hidden weapons that were useful for these Devil Monsters, but at that time, Tang Yiyue would be in trouble.


    Qi Tianyu was afraid that even if Tang Yiyue''s father appeared, she would not be able to defend against the attacks of the Devil Monsters. That was why he felt a chill on his back at this moment, feeling scared by Tang Yiyue''s thought process. Fortunately, the person chosen on that day had noticed Tang Yiyue and put him on the wooden boat as well.


    The leading Devil Monsters roared angrily, staring straight at Qi Tianyu, but right now, he had to focus all his attention on holding back the heaven chosen one.


    But now, he could not drag it out at all. The chosen ones would throw their attacks at the trapped nine-headed Devil Monsters s, while the leading Devil Monsters could only do its best to help the trapped Devil Monsters to block the attacks.


    The Devil Monsters leader initially wanted to break Qi Tianyu''s array, but when he got close to the array, he was almost sucked in, scaring him to death.


    In a short moment, the leader of the Devil Monsters was covered in wounds, he could not care about the trapped Devil Monsters, he could only think of a way to escape while the chosen ones of the Heaven Ranking were trying to kill the other Devil Monsters. But the Devil Monsters thought that the person chosen by the heaven chosen was too simple. The heaven chosen one used a feint, making him think that the person chosen by the heaven chosen wanted to kill the other nine-headed Devil Monsters.

 C506 King corpse

    After that, when the leading Devil Monsters tried to escape back into the ground, the chosen one from Heaven''s Will Sect directly threw the attack towards the leading Devil Monsters.


    In the next moment, the leading Devil Monsters''s body split into pieces, all the while being blown away by the Heaven''s Volition Ranker''s attack, his bone weapon was thrown far away.


    The chosen one from heaven seemed to be venting his anger, and shot out tens of Sword Qi. Only when none of the bones in the body of the Devil Monsters was intact did he let go.


    Originally, she wanted to break the bones of the Head Devil Monsters as well, but Qi Tianyu muttered to himself, if he could get that bone to use, then he would save it for Qi Tianyu for the time being.


    The nine headed Devil Monsters that was trapped by Qi Tianyu could not move at the moment, but it would be difficult to kill them all. If he killed one of them, the balance of the array would probably be broken.


    "To be able to hide from these Devil Beast and me, and set up this Demon Killing Formation for more than two hours, no wonder you were chosen by the heavens as the next guardian." The person chosen that day said softly.


    Qi Tianyu responded, laughed, and said embarrassedly: "If it wasn''t for the fact that you guys are fighting, and are unable to care about anything else, I would have definitely been discovered by you all."


    "Are you making me out to be a three-year-old?" "Everyone knows that cultivators are the most sensitive to changes in their surroundings during a battle. You actually said that I was fighting with the Devil Monsters and couldn''t care about anything else, that''s why I didn''t notice you, hehe ¡­"


    The person chosen by heaven suddenly spoke up, startling Qi Tianyu, and said: "Hehe, no no, that''s not what you mean. Um, when you smile, it''s really very beautiful."


    As Qi Tianyu spoke, he lost track of what he was saying. The face of the person who had chosen that day stiffened and blushed after hearing his words. She had already forgotten how long it had been since he last laughed and how long it had been since he was joking with others.


    The person chosen by the heavens suddenly regained his composure and asked softly, "What is your name?"


    "Qi Tianyu, what about you?" Qi Tianyu said softly. Tang Yiyue felt that the two of them were weird, but she didn''t know how, so she pretended nothing happened.


    "Xu Luoluo," the person chosen by heaven said softly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, but suddenly no longer had a topic to talk about. He did not know why, but he had a lot to say, but he was unable to do anything about it.


    "Have we forgotten something?" Qi Tianyu pointed helplessly to the nine Devil Monsters s they had overlooked, indicating to the people chosen by the heavens.


    Xu Luoluo scratched her head in embarrassment. This was the reason why she rarely spoke and when she did, she threw everything else to the back of her head and ignored it.


    "What do we do with the nine Devil Monsters?" Xu Luoluo subconsciously asked, as her subconscious unconsciously leaned on Qi Tianyu. She had already forgotten that she was a chosen one from the heavens.


    Qi Tianyu was also slightly surprised. Something seemed to be wrong and it seemed so natural, the person chosen asking him how to deal with the nine Devil Monsters seemed to be quite reasonable.


    "Blast them into a single trace of Qi, then kill all nine of their Devil Monsters s in one go! "Come come come, the three of us will work together ¡­" Qi Tianyu said as he took out his Golden Battle Sword and threw it towards one of the fierce beasts.


    "Alright, right, that bone is near the eighth Devil Monsters. If you want it, you can use it. I just happened to keep it." Xu Luoluo said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head as a matter of fact, he ran over to pick up the bone. A weapon that could fuse with the heavens and earth, what kind of logic was that?


    Qi Tianyu held the bone and fiercely collided with the Golden Battle Sword. Good god, the bone was completely fine, and in that moment, the Golden Battle Sword seemed to have received a provocation, it started to hum and tremble. Qi Tianyu consoled the Golden Battle Sword for a good while, only then did the Golden Battle Sword stop.


    However, when Qi Tianyu was using Golden Battle Sword s to attack the Devil Monsters, the Golden Battle Sword s were basically in a suicidal state. Every move he used was trying to match Qi Tianyu''s expectations, as he was able to adjust the number of Sword Qi s he had.


    Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, he never thought that after obtaining this bone, he would have such additional harvests. Tang Yiyue''s current mood in her heart was more or less the same as Golden Battle Sword''s. She didn''t know why, but she actually compared the person she had chosen today with herself.


    The person involved, Qi Tianyu, was still praising the bone''s utility, as though he did not know the feelings of Golden Battle Sword and Tang Yiyue.


    It was with great difficulty that these nine Devil Monsters were finally going to be destroyed by everyone into a trace of an aura, when suddenly, something seemed to be about to appear within this Ancient Devil Battlefield.


    Xu Luoluo''s expression changed, the Light Wind Sword in her hand slipped, and a Sword Qi instantly disintegrated the nine headed Devil Monsters.


    "Quick, board the small boat!" As if she had met some terrifying existence, Xu Luoluo grabbed Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue in an instant and threw them onto a small boat. She also sat on top of a small boat and fiercely rushed out of the ancient battlefield.


    "What''s wrong?" It was just a wave, but when Qi Tianyu activated the Natal Rune, he also could not see what was wrong with it. However, Xu Luoluo''s reaction did indeed make him a little worried.


    "I can''t rush out ¡­" Xu Luoluo did not answer Qi Tianyu''s question.


    Qi Tianyu was even more confused now, and asked: "What''s wrong, tell us, the strength of numbers is great, maybe I can find a way to solve it."


    "Corpse King is here for lunch. It''s very likely that you guys won''t be able to escape later." Xu Luoluo said with some sadness in her voice.


    "Corpse King? To eat? " Tang Yiyue repeated Xu Luoluo''s words again, puzzled.


    Qi Tianyu cautiously said. He had heard of the legend of Corpse King eating, and it was said that Corpse King was constantly searching for various items on the ancient battlefield.


    The Corpse King opened his mouth and sucked. Everything inside the Ancient Battlefield was sucked dry, but the strange thing was, after the Corpse King absorbed everything, the Ancient Battlefield only returned to its original state after the Corpse King left.


    "It''s fine, hurry up and hide. Underground, right, we still have Underground, as long as we sink deep enough!" Qi Tianyu anxiously told the two of them.

 C507 Pure chaos energy

    "You still have a Underground?! This Underground can, quickly, quickly, take out the Underground ¡­ " Xu Luoluo''s voice was even more anxious than Qi Tianyu''s, but before Xu Luoluo could finish, Qi Tianyu had already placed the Underground onto everyone''s body.


    "The deeper I go, the better. Dodging that Corpse King is most important, even I have to retreat for a bit. Although he doesn''t seem to be a living being but a natural phenomenon, I don''t know ¡­" Xu Luoluo said softly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. Xu Luoluo looked very cute when she spoke, to the point that Qi Tianyu almost treated Xu Luoluo as his little sister next door.


    "Are there any terrifying existences underground?" Tang Yiyue asked worriedly. After all, she and Qi Tianyu had both experienced encountering terrifying existences underground and were unable to move.


    "Even if there''s some terrifying existence underground, it''s definitely not as powerful as that Corpse King," Xu Luoluo said as she took over the conversation.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, that Corpse King was indeed more terrifying than the other terrifying existences underground, at least Qi Tianyu could fight against the other terrifying existences, but in this Corpse King, it was harder for Qi Tianyu to fight against them.


    Qi Tianyu and the other two instantly went down to the bottom. It was unknown how deep they went down, only when Xu Luoluo was almost done talking did Qi Tianyu slowly control his speed.


    "Corpse King''s meals have appeared a few times recently, I don''t know what happened," Xu Luoluo said helplessly. "Ever since he left, I''ve had a feeling that the world has not been peaceful."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, for a Cultivation Level like Xu Luoluo''s to say that there was a problem, it meant that there was a problem.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu wanted to return by the same route, but after a while, he gave up, as he did not know what happened along the same route.


    "Go outside, return to the Chaos Land, and I''ll help you irrigate your bodies with the power of chaos." Xu Luoluo said softly.


    Qi Tianyu beamed, and was also a little shocked as he asked, "Is it that kind of appearance where the power of chaos is infused into the entire body?"


    "More or less. I know that you have an unknown amount of Chaotic Force in your body, but letting it fill up your body will make it easier for you to circulate more Chaotic Force in the future." Xu Luoluo said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, the three of them were still inside the small boat, heading outside, Qi Tianyu wanted to experience how the energy of primal chaos would flow into his body.


    From what the Chaos Artifact Spirit said, in this entire world, only Xu Luoluo had the ability to use the power of chaos to help other people irrigate their bodies. However, ever since Xu Luoluo met the other person, she had never helped anyone irrigate the power of chaos.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart had an indescribable feeling, because the Chaos Artifact Spirit even said that today was the day where he saw Xu Luoluo speak the most. Today was the only day where he smiled.


    What a chosen person! Qi Tianyu was depressed, he still hadn''t realized how much of a change he had brought to Xu Luoluo.


    "The ones that shine inside the Long River of Chaos aren''t the true pure energy of primal chaos. There are too many Karma variables within the sparkling primal chaos that aren''t suitable to be used to water the body." Xu Luoluo said softly.


    Xu Luoluo continued to speak, "The pure power of chaos is at the bottom of the river, and there are a few holes at the bottom of the river that are rarely seen.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he did not expect the Chaotic Force to have such a high level of attention. The way they addressed the Chaotic Force, was to call the power that came from all their Chaos Land to be called the Chaotic Force.


    "Can the Chaotic Force evolve life?" It was said that the power of primal chaos was the origin of all living things, but within this Chaos Land, Qi Tianyu did not see anything related to life, but instead, he occasionally saw some bones.


    "Yes, but the creatures that evolved from the Chaos Land all descended directly into the world. For example, they were born in October, and the moment the child was born, the power of chaos disappeared."


    "The Chaotic Force was in the fetus until it was born and came into contact with the air. At this time, the Chaotic Force returned first, and no one was able to see what happened." Xu Luoluo said.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly realised, this was how the Chaos Land evolved into a living being.


    Xu Luoluo pushed the small boat into the river and told it to bring some pure energy of primal chaos up to the bottom of the river. The three of them sat by the river bank in a clean place and waited.


    Qi Tianyu was playing with that bone, and Xu Luoluo was seriously watching him play with it.


    However, she didn''t know what to say, so the three of them just stood there in a deadlock, until that small boat, which carried the power of primal chaos, appeared in front of them.


    "This is the true Chaotic Force? "It looks like it has no power." Tang Yiyue said.


    "That''s right, but if you can control this mass of Chaotic Force, he''ll be able to unleash an unimaginable amount of power." Xu Luoluo said.


    Xu Luoluo continued to speak, "This Chaotic Force looks no different from an ordinary thing, it''s even like the stones by the roadside. It doesn''t have the slightest bit of a Spiritual Energy, this is what the original Chaotic Force looks like."


    "True Chaotic Force doesn''t show itself unless there''s some change to his appearance."


    The Chaotic Force in his body was a pure Chaotic Force. If Qi Tianyu did not want to use him, the Chaotic Force in his body would not exist, but if Qi Tianyu wanted to use the Chaotic Force, the Chaotic Force would be able to erupt with a power that exceeded his imagination.


    Originally, the Chaotic Force in Qi Tianyu''s body wasn''t completely pure Chaotic Force, however, for some reason, Qi Tianyu had already turned the Chaotic Force in his body into pure Chaotic Force.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue sat crossed legged as Xu Luoluo controlled the pure energy of primal chaos to enter their backs, continuously flowing through their meridians.


    "Hmm? Qi Tianyu, what are your acupuncture points? "You''re back together?" Xu Luoluo asked in surprise. She had heard about the changes after the acupuncture points became one, but she had never tried it on anyone, as the risk was too great. As long as one was not careful, or was unable to endure the pain, the clearing of acupuncture points would definitely fail.


    If the acupuncture points failed, at least his cultivation would have dispersed and all the meridians in his body would have been broken. If the situation was serious, he would have died on the spot.

 C508 Ice soul pill

    "Yeah, it took a lot of effort to combine the acupuncture points," Qi Tianyu laughed and said. He did not think that Xu Luoluo also knew about the matter of the acupuncture points merging into one.


    Countless forces of Primal Chaos poured into Qi Tianyu''s meridians and his five viscera and six lungs, forcing Qi Tianyu''s meridians, which were originally much larger than others, to pulse.


    Qi Tianyu held his breath, and released all the Spiritual Energy in his body. At that moment, there were no longer any Spiritual Energy in his body, but he was supported by the power of chaos.


    If Qi Tianyu''s heart did not move, no one would be able to sense Qi Tianyu''s cultivation level, but once Qi Tianyu moved, the strength that erupted would be even stronger than before.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu thought that he would be able to maintain this state until the Chaotic Force in Qi Tianyu''s body suddenly and continuously disappeared.


    "Alright, in the future, the speed at which you guys launch your martial skills and the circulation speed of your Spiritual Energy will be even faster," Xu Luoluo said as she slightly smiled.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and tried to circulate the Spiritual Energy in his body.


    Xu Luoluo looked at Qi Tianyu, she was quiet for a moment, and said: "You guys go back first, I have some matters to take care of."


    After Xu Luoluo finished speaking, without waiting for Qi Tianyu to come back to her senses, she had already disappeared, leaving behind only a trace of his fragrance.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, then suddenly he returned to the concealed space. If not for the fact that the bones within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele were still there, Qi Tianyu would have thought that he had experienced a dream.


    "Everything should be real." Tang Yiyue shook her head, and said with a similar stupefied expression. Both she and Qi Tianyu were teleported back in an instant, and both of them had a stupefied look on their faces.


    "Right, it''s true ¡­" Qi Tianyu took out the bone weapon from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and only after a long while did he regain his senses, "In the future, perhaps I will also become that heaven chosen one." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu did not know why, but he did not want Xu Luoluo to continue battling like this either. He kept feeling that he should shoulder some responsibility.


    "There shouldn''t be any Forbidden Disk left now, and no one should be able to rush in. Tang Yiyue, I want to refine that Pill as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu said cautiously. He felt that it was necessary for him to revive the honorary elder with the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky.


    An honorary elder who had One Meridian of Mysterious Sky would at least be able to quickly connect the Heaven Chasing Sect to its original location and form a supreme formation, allowing them to be even more invulnerable in this area.


    Tang Yiyue nodded his head and said: "What kind of spirit medicine do you want? Tell me, as long as you have the Tang Family, you will be able to get it immediately."


    "The way the Space Magical Equipment and the The Tang Family''s Eldest Young Miss in the Tang Family treasury are linked is very grand." Qi Tianyu let out a laugh and took out a bunch of Spiritual Herb s. With Qi Tianyu''s current cultivation, he was unable to refine that peerless Soul Replenishing Pill in one go, so he could only refine the peerless Soul Replenishing Pill through the method of refining Pill.


    "You have a Yin-yang Strange Fire of the sixth stage, it''s not impossible for you to refine a peerless soul replenishing pill," Tang Yiyue laughed and rolled her eyes at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s words sounded as if Qi Tianyu''s own Space Magical Equipment was not linked to Nanyang Kingdom.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and retrieved the Profound Furnace, he first filled it with spirit medicine, then urged the Spiritual Energy to force out the spirit medicine''s medicinal effect, and then moistened the furnace inside, only after that did he use the spirit beast to slowly enter the furnace.


    If the Yin-yang Strange Fire was allowed to enter the furnace in one go, it was very likely to cause the furnace to explode. Even if the furnace did not explode, it would greatly reduce the quality of the furnace.


    Good pill furnaces were constantly warming up. There was no pill furnace that was naturally born with such a peerless divine furnace quality. The divine pill furnaces and the like were all created by the continuous warming of ancient supreme elders.


    Qi Tianyu warmed the furnace to a certain extent and only then, did he place the Yin-yang Strange Fire into the furnace according to a certain pattern.


    What Qi Tianyu was refining was an Ice Soul Pill, luckily Qi Tianyu already had the Power of Ice, if not he would have to go somewhere to find the aura of the Ice Soul Pill.


    The Yin-yang Strange Fire was extracting the medicinal properties from the spirit medicine bit by bit. All the impurities that were not the medicinal properties were completely evaporated by the Yin-yang Strange Fire.


    It had been a long time since he had concocted a pill. Now that he had broken through the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, his control over the Spiritual Energy and its control was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Qi Tianyu, your method of controlling Spiritual Energy is very similar to others!" Tang Yiyue said in astonishment.


    Tang Yiyue came from the Tang Family, so within the Tang Family books on Pill s, there were practically all kinds of methods to control Spiritual Energy s and spirit fires to refine medicine, but she had never seen Qi Tianyu''s methods before.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "This isn''t really a technique, I''m just casually practising it." Although it looked like it was casually refined, but in reality, Qi Tianyu could control the temperature and temperature of every part of the furnace at the same time.


    This was something that no one else could do, only someone as powerful as Qi Tianyu could do it.


    With a hum, the furnace started to shake violently. Tang Yiyue tensed up, thinking that the furnace was about to explode, but Qi Tianyu still stood leisurely by the side with his eyes closed, from time to time he would pour in Yin-yang Strange Fire with different firepower.


    "Qi Tianyu, are you sure it won''t explode? Isn''t this cauldron of yours is emitting too much energy? " Tang Yiyue warned Qi Tianyu as she prepared to defend.


    Hearing Tang Yiyue''s reminder, Qi Tianyu slowly opened his eyes. Tang Yiyue thought that he was going to do something, but Qi Tianyu slowly glanced at the pill furnace, then closed his eyes and rested.


    "This pill furnace is cultivating. However, he has not yet reached the level of Qi deviation. Don''t worry, when have you ever seen me explode a pill furnace when I am refining pills?" Qi Tianyu guaranteed.


    "Please, how many times have I seen you refine Pill? "If it''s just seeing you a few times, then your pill refining skills really are trash ¡­" Tang Yiyue said helplessly.


    "Hehe, didn''t someone just say that my pill refining skills are unheard-of? Why are you denying my ability to forge pills now? "You still dare to say that my cauldron is about to explode?" Qi Tianyu laughed and teased Tang Yiyue.


    "Just because I haven''t seen your forging techniques before, doesn''t mean that I am certain of your forging techniques!" "Hmph, take a look, your pill furnace is going to explode!" Tang Yiyue knew that Qi Tianyu was just joking with her, and now she had an angry look as she said this.

 C509 Evil tyrant

    When he first met Tang Yiyue, they were still not very familiar with him. Qi Tianyu was still a little worried that Tang Yiyue would throw him a few hidden weapons.


    After all, when they first met, Tang Yiyue had already crippled several tens of men''s hearts. It was only now that Qi Tianyu''s first impression of Tang Yiyue was completely scattered by Qi Tianyu.


    The Qi in the furnace continued to rise. Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly focused, and he mixed the Yin-yang Strange Fire with a bit of the Power of Ice and sent it into the Profound Furnace.


    In that moment, a few dull exploding sounds came out from the furnace. Qi Tianyu frowned, there were 11 explosions.


    Tang Yiyue was stunned, she had never seen a cauldron explosion like this before, but immediately after, a medicinal aroma wafted in the air.


    Qi Tianyu opened the pill furnace, revealing eleven Ice Soul Pills. Qi Tianyu was satisfied and nodded his head, these eleven Ice Soul Pills all had a small gap in it, this was the highest cultivation realm of the Ice Soul Pills.


    At first, Qi Tianyu had thought that there were a few that were not successful in the Ice Soul Pellets he had refined. After all, the explosion from those pellets just now was a little loud, it sounded like the Pill had completely shattered. He did not expect that every single one of the Pill was of the highest quality.


    Tang Yiyue stood at the side, completely speechless. After a long while, she finally recovered a little and said: "Qi Tianyu, can you teach me your method of refining pills? "It''s very useful in acting cool ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, he did not know how to reject, but Qi Tianyu''s brain circulation speed was rather fast, he then said: "The pill refining methods are actually the same as how you guys practice using your Tang Family to practice using concealed weapons, it''s all practice to produce perfect pills, other than that, there''s no other way."


    Tang Yiyue knew that Qi Tianyu was not lying, so she nodded her head helplessly. She also knew what Qi Tianyu meant, but if she had that much time to refine Pill, Tang Yiyue would definitely use that time on his hidden weapons, she would not use them to refine Pill.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Pill and gave him a few Frozen Soul Pellets. The honorary elders in One Meridian of Mysterious Sky had left the rest to Qi Tianyu, because he still needed to use these Pill to refine the peerless Soul Replenishing Pill.


    The honorary elder looked at Qi Tianyu with gratitude. He knew that this day that came because of Qi Tianyu, but he did not say anything to thank him. Because he knew that the only thing he could help Qi Tianyu in the first place was to quickly restore his Soul and help him build the array formation.


    "Come, let''s go back and take a look," Qi Tianyu said to Tang Yiyue, who still had to go back and see how the formation array was going to be set up between Heaven Chasing Sect.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, the two of them had instantly arrived at the Heaven Chasing Sect, Qi Tianyu arranged a room for Tang Yiyue, and she sneaked out alone.


    "This place still feels like home!" Tang Yiyue sighed as she mumbled to herself. She had walked outside for so long and lived in so many places, yet she still felt that Qi Tianyu''s house was the most comfortable.


    walked on the main street and looked around. He was looking for a place suitable for arranging Array Eye s, a large formation that would cover an area, and it was unknown how long it would take to set it up.


    The formations laid down by the past emperors would at most be gathered within the empire. The areas outside of Capital City would basically be the arrays set up by their respective City Lord s. There were no connections between these arrays, so it was difficult for them to display a greater amount of power.


    "Hehe, this little girl looks pretty good. She''s worth it for us to have some fun with ¡­" Qi Tianyu was walking on the road when he suddenly heard these evil voices.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, and looked over to that direction. There was a wall in front of him, so he could not see what was on the other side of the wall.


    "Boss, hurry up and let us brothers have a good time. Why don''t we go up together?"


    "Boss, you go first. We''ll come back later ¡­"


    The sounds of discussions rose and fell, and the evil laughter of these people became louder and louder.


    What are you guys doing? Come here, don''t touch me, ahh ¡­" Suddenly, a girl''s voice was heard.


    "It seems like he''s bullying this humble girl again!" Qi Tianyu said helplessly, and then appeared like the wind in front of them.


    The woman''s clothes were almost torn to shreds, the remaining was just enough to cover a few places. Qi Tianyu thought for a while, then a Sword Qi flew towards the sturdy man.


    The sturdy man could no longer hold on, and dodged to the side, while Qi Tianyu concealed his cultivation and helped the girl up.


    What, bullying women in Nanyang?" Is no one teaching you how to be human anymore? " Qi Tianyu said with an unpleasant expression.


    "Hehe, you want to be a hero and save the beauty? "You''re just a young lad who''s just started cultivating, I advise you to not meddle in my business. This lord is in a hurry to be refreshed today, so I won''t bother with you too much," the scumbag said viciously, telling Qi Tianyu to hurry up and leave.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised, but what the scumbag said was not what Qi Tianyu wanted to hear. Qi Tianyu laughed and then immediately snatched the girl away from them.


    The bully''s expression changed as he stared at Qi Tianyu unkindly and said: "Hehe, where did you come from? For a powerful dragon to not suppress a snake, that must be reasonable, right? "


    "Oh? "What kind of local snakes are you?" Qi Tianyu said, he had never thought that these people would do it so often.


    "Boss, let''s do it. Let''s finish him off. I can''t wait any longer."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Boss, if you don''t make a move, we will deal with these arrogant people who think about saving the beauty all day. Do not show any mercy."


    Qi Tianyu smiled and did not attack, he wanted to see who dared to make the first move, the boss already knew that something was wrong with Qi Tianyu, but he did not expect Qi Tianyu''s cultivation to be so high.


    Since Qi Tianyu was able to instantly snatch the woman from their hands, then naturally, he was not a young man without cultivation. It was just that Qi Tianyu had concealed his cultivation, so they also did not know of Qi Tianyu''s abilities.


    A lackey suddenly rushed towards Qi Tianyu. His eyes were filled with desire, and his steps were unstable, he was the type that only knew how to drink and play, and only occupied a small portion of his cultivation.


    The Nine Nether Lock in Qi Tianyu''s hands waved lightly, and in an instant, the subordinate was struck down to the ground. Everyone was shocked, they knew they were afraid, after all, this time, they stared at Qi Tianyu seriously.


    But at the same time, no one knew how Qi Tianyu made that move, but the person who was rushing over had already fallen to the ground.

 C510 Gongzi

    The lady in Qi Tianyu''s embrace looked like he had eaten an aphrodisiac, her entire body was soft and tied to Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu looked at her helplessly, not knowing how great the effects were, or if it was because she saw that someone had saved her, he relaxed his mind.


    "What? You two still want to come?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows, and said to the few people, they all had a change in expression, but they all looked as though they were not willing to give up.


    "Let''s attack together!" The group of people said to each other. They weren''t sure if they could go up one by one, as they would be killed by Qi Tianyu in an instant. The person on the ground also stumbled forward, holding his weapon, he rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled softly. The moment the Golden Battle Sword appeared, several Sword Qi s entered into the hearts of the people, and dozens of people stared wide-eyed, staring at their own chests in disbelief. They did not expect Qi Tianyu to be able to stab the Sword Qi into their hearts so accurately, and they did not react in any way.


    Qi Tianyu returned the Golden Battle Sword back into the Sword Bone and turned to leave. The group of people here were just small fries, what Qi Tianyu needed to do now was to arrange this woman who did not know her name well.


    But Qi Tianyu did not know her family, nor did he know where she lived. He could only find an inn to stay in.


    "Boss, open an inn," Qi Tianyu shouted as he threw the money on the table.


    "Hehe, boss, I will take care of the second floor today!" Just as Qi Tianyu finished speaking, a voice came out from behind and shouted to the boss.


    Qi Tianyu was a little unhappy in his heart, he turned around to see who the person was, he should be sick of living, to actually be here in Nanyang Kingdom, Qi Tianyu''s territory, fighting with Qi Tianyu over the land.


    "What is it? The woman beside you doesn''t look too bad. Bring her to my bed, and then you can scram. " The man looked at the lady beside Qi Tianyu, and his gaze immediately fixed straight as he spoke arrogantly.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and directly turned around to walk up to the second floor. He did not want to waste his time with this group of people, because he could no longer hold back the lady beside him, and besides, she did not have a single piece of good clothes on her. Although Qi Tianyu had put on her clothes, it was still possible to see the color of his flesh inside.


    "This customer, I am truly sorry. The second floor has already been reserved by this young master." Seeing Qi Tianyu heading to the second floor, the shopkeeper hurriedly said apologetically.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, he shot towards Innkeeper, who heart jumped, only then did he realise that Qi Tianyu could not be provoked, and could only obediently retreat to the side. He had seen too many people, so naturally he could see some sort of reaction from Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes, looked as though he had killed countless of people, and the extremely sharp eyes he saw made Innkeeper afraid, but just because Innkeeper was afraid, did not mean that the arrogant and arrogant cultivator would be afraid.


    Heh heh, you actually dare to ignore my words, take him down, and kill him! Drag him into the streets to show off his power, then hang a sign saying that this person was ungrateful and contradicted this young master. " The arrogant cultivator named Shu Dao.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, he turned around and asked: "Which family do you count as?" Qi Tianyu didn''t mind to make a big explosion at this arrogant cultivator''s house after asking around.


    This young master''s face was gloomy, he immediately started cursing, and behind the young master, the 20 odd cultivators all exploded, with one or two of them directly pointing at Qi Tianyu and cursing him.


    "You dare to be disrespectful to my young master? Hehe, you are courting death!"


    "Go!" Kill him, so that he won''t feel too good about himself! "


    "That''s right, kill him!"


    When the Young Master heard the voices of the people behind him, he became satisfied and said: "Hehe, let''s not kill him first, let''s capture him. The person beside him, must be his Dao-companion, let''s tie him up and then let him watch as his Dao-companion died from pleasure before killing him."


    "Young Master is wise!" A wave of flattery followed.


    Qi Tianyu''s gaze suddenly turned cold, he glanced at the group of people, he never expected that their thoughts would be so sinister.


    The group of people saw Qi Tianyu''s gaze and were all shocked, then angrily and bashfully charged towards Qi Tianyu with their weapons raised. They were shocked and angry at the same time, unable to understand why they were scared by the gaze of an ordinary person.


    They could not see through Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, so they thought that Qi Tianyu was just a normal person, they could easily trample on him, but they never thought that they could not see through his cultivation.


    "He''s really courting death!" Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword immediately came out from the middle of the Sword Bone, and with a swing of its wings, the people who were rushing towards Qi Tianyu were all cut in half by Qi Tianyu. They were all lying on the ground in half.


    "This, this, what is going on?!" These cultivators were lying in pools of blood, their faces pale. They muttered to themselves as they watched their own blood flow out from their waists, bringing with them a sharp pain.


    The blood didn''t even last for a few seconds. Everyone was shocked. The young master''s men also looked at their fallen subordinates with pale faces. His subordinates had been injured, so he too was frightened.


    The cultivators in the second round forcibly stopped in their tracks. Watching Qi Tianyu kill such cultivators, one or two of them were incomparably shocked.


    "He must have used a magic treasure. This kind of attack can''t be used many times. It''s fine."


    "Right, that makes sense. Don''t be afraid of him, go! Such a powerful attack, it''s impossible to release two of them at once! "


    "Yes, that makes sense. He''s just an ordinary person, how could he have such a powerful offensive martial skill? It must be some sort of magical treasure!"


    These people chattered for a bit, and then charged forward again. Qi Tianyu laughed, and then threw out a Golden Battle Sword, in an instant, this group of people had all fallen into a pool of blood again.


    Qi Tianyu called out the Mud Monkey and said: "Capture that person and protect the people on the second floor. If you see any malicious intents, kill them all.


    The Mud Monkey happily responded as it pounced towards the nobleman. The nobleman was so scared that his face had already turned pale and he could not control himself, looking like he had seen a ghost.


    The people on the first floor were also looking at Qi Tianyu in shock. They didn''t even know who Qi Tianyu was, to actually dare to provoke this Young Master.

 C511 Tianyi

    In fact, this young master was just a tyrannical young master of a family. This area originally belonged to the Red Peak Great Kingdom, and now that it was relegated to a great nation of South Sun, they naturally did not know who Qi Tianyu was if Qi Tianyu did not reveal his identity.


    Qi Tianyu faintly glanced at the crowd. The Innkeeper was also clever, although they did not know Qi Tianyu''s identity, but right now, there were two people who knew that Qi Tianyu was someone they could not afford to offend.


    Qi Tianyu placed the woman safely on the bed. The woman was so beautiful that Qi Tianyu almost couldn''t control himself as she opened her eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu with his hazy and hazy eyes. Then he leaned towards Qi Tianyu and exhaled a breath of fragrance onto his body.


    Qi Tianyu tried really hard to suppress his emotions and after being provoked by her, he immediately became restless. But there was nothing he could do, Qi Tianyu could only suppress the restlessness in his heart, and allow a wisp of The Power of The Law of Books to slowly flow into her body.


    Qi Tianyu remembered that last time, The Power of The Law of Books was able to cure the effects of the Yin-Yang Fusion Medicine, but this time, he miscalculated.


    After this woman was filled with Qi Tianyu''s The Power of The Law of Books, her face flushed even more red and she actually rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    Just a moment later, Qi Tianyu''s face flushed red.


    "Oh no, she has no cultivation!" Qi Tianyu inwardly cursed. Ordinary people would not be able to use The Power of The Law of Books to dispel the poison in their bodies. To regular people, The Power of The Law of Books would instead be able to further spread the effects of the medicine.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, after a moment he sighed in grief, and retrieved a few array formations he had prepared beforehand from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and threw them around.


    At this time, even if Qi Tianyu did not want that to happen, he had no choice but to do so, because if that did not happen, the girl would have been suffocated to death by the medicinal force. Qi Tianyu put her down and slowly kissed her.


    After an unknown period of time, Qi Tianyu helplessly looked at this girl who was as obedient as a sleeping kitten, lying beside him, breathing evenly.


    "Why did you suddenly have a relationship with someone else?" Furthermore, this was a person he had never met before. If it was Tang Yiyue, he would definitely be able to accept it.


    The Spiritual Sense was awake before the girl went to sleep, Qi Tianyu did not know if she would want to kill him now, but he had no other choice, since he had already done everything that he needed to do, if he did not do it, she would have already died under the torture of those people.


    The woman had a very long dream. Unknowingly, she opened her eyes. Suddenly, she remembered that she had been drugged and dragged to an unknown place by those ten villager''s bullies.


    The lady screamed and suddenly sat up, surprising Qi Tianyu.


    "Miss, I''ve already done my best to unravel the medicinal properties of your body, but there''s no other way. You have no cultivation. There''s no other way to dissipate the medicinal properties within your body ¡­" Qi Tianyu quickly explained.


    Unexpectedly, the woman''s eyes reddened, and she started crying while hugging Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face was completely blank, both his hands hung in the air, and he had no idea what to do. After a long while, Qi Tianyu finally wrapped his hands around the girl''s body.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying, you look like a little flowery cat," Qi Tianyu coaxed the girl, and finally managed to coax her.


    "Thank you, benefactor, but I''m leaving," the lady said as he stood up, but his body continued to tilt. Luckily, Qi Tianyu reacted quickly and hugged her in time.


    "Take a rest. Look at you, you can''t even walk steadily. With your appearance, if you were to meet anyone else outside, you would also be bullied." Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly softened as he told her.


    The woman stared in shock. It was impossible to tell what she was thinking.


    "If you have any difficulties, I can help you. Tell me, what''s your name?" Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart and said to the lady.


    Qi Tianyu still did not know the woman''s name, and upon thinking about it, Qi Tianyu continued to ask, "What is your name? Is there anything I can do for you at home? "


    What Qi Tianyu was most worried about was that this woman had a husband, then he would be in big trouble. Even if Qi Tianyu wanted to save her, if this happened, this woman''s husband would not know whether he would mind or not.


    "I''m the only one who has no relatives ¡­" The woman glanced at Qi Tianyu faintly. She knew what Qi Tianyu was worried about and silently looked at the bed sheets.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, the woman continued: "My name is Tian Yi, only my only grandmother died yesterday. "The family has been poor since childhood, and can''t afford to pick you princes up, so we''ll be taking our leave first."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to stand up and leave Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu helplessly pulled her down, and said quietly: "I''m not some gongzi, watch carefully, I''m the country''s master, Qi Tianyu."


    The woman looked at Qi Tianyu in shock, and only after a long time did she remember, this was the person who was beaten up by their Red Peak Great Kingdom at first, and then turned the tables instead, directly coming to find and destroy their Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    Thinking about it, the lady also wanted to kneel down again in a hurry, her mouth trembling uncontrollably, causing Qi Tianyu''s head to hurt.


    "Okay okay, you''re not guilty. If you say it like that, then you''re guilty. Is it that hard to just sit there and say anything?" Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    This woman''s ability to make tea was indeed strong, she sat obediently and listened to Qi Tianyu''s instructions. She had already remembered everything that had happened, so she had a good impression of Qi Tianyu.


    She had even heard Qi Tianyu say that the The Power of The Law of Books was unable to cure the medicine on the body of the person without cultivation. As a human, she knew how amazing Law of The Book Dao were, but Qi Tianyu had used it on her just to keep her clean.


    Although it was impossible for Qi Tianyu to control the last part of things, Qi Tianyu''s methods were already deeply engraved in her heart.


    Qi Tianyu was also extremely moved in his heart at the moment. He didn''t know if he was right or wrong to encounter this woman, in short, to meet his and save his as long as he could, Qi Tianyu only felt that he had a clear conscience. Furthermore, he wasn''t the kind of person who would let that kind of relationship happen right from the start.

 C512 The mud monkeys might

    "In this world, if you don''t want to be bullied, you can only rely on yourself. Right now, you are just a lonely woman. If you go back, there will still be others who want to bully you." Qi Tianyu said with a complicated expression.


    "However, if you are to cultivate, only people with higher cultivation than you can bully you. Follow me to the Heaven Chasing Sect, in there, no one would dare bully you." Qi Tianyu said in anticipation.


    In his heart, Qi Tianyu was also unwilling for this woman who had given him his first time to fall into poverty on the streets, to let anyone come over and ruin his.


    Tian Yi nodded her head obediently, she knew that she couldn''t reject Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu had only said it out of good intentions, she didn''t have any other thoughts, so she was naturally willing to follow Qi Tianyu.


    While the two of them were chatting, a noise suddenly came from outside, as though someone was charging into the array, Qi Tianyu frowned and looked outside.


    In the area below the inn, close to a thousand cultivators were surrounding the inn. In the entire inn, other than Qi Tianyu who was in the room, the rest of the people had already escaped.


    No matter how stupid they were, they knew that in this inn, there was an existence that they could not afford to offend that region''s most untouchable overlord. They could hide as far away as they could, so they didn''t want to stay and watch the show.


    Otherwise, if the light and shadows of the sword and the sword stabbed into their faces, it wouldn''t be fun. They wouldn''t be so reckless and want to watch the show.


    Qi Tianyu removed the array and chuckled: "Look, these people, they think that my cultivation is weaker than theirs, and now they want to take revenge on me. If they find out that I am Qi Tianyu, then they would bring a cart full of jewelry to apologize."


    Tian Yi nodded, and subconsciously wanted to stay away from Qi Tianyu, so that she could avoid some trouble in the future. She had just lost her loved ones, and things like this would happen in this world.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart warmed, and he took the opportunity to pull Tian Yi to his side. If Tian Yi intentionally distanced herself from him, then it would be no different from destroying her reputation.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu pulling her to his side, the tensed feeling in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace. Under the encirclement of thousands of people, she had never seen Qi Tianyu''s fighting strength, but she knew that if he fell into their hands, she would most likely be tortured to death here.


    Until now, Qi Tianyu still felt that Tian Yi was a little different from ordinary people, but he still couldn''t see through Tian Yi''s physique and Inherent Skill.


    Previously, Tian Yi hated her looks a lot because her beauty that could cause the downfall of cities made everyone envious of her. In her entire life, she had never been happy because of her looks.


    Everyone of the same sex saw how beautiful she was, felt jealous, and framed her in all sorts of ways. Everyone of the opposite sex just wanted to sleep with her, so she did everything she could to make her appearance and skin a little more ordinary. But no matter how much she hurt herself, her face and skin would always remain so devastatingly beautiful.


    "Are you afraid? "With so many people around, it''s going to scare me." Qi Tianyu said happily. His eyes suddenly focused and he saw that the Patriarch of the Autarch Family not far away was actually Half-step Saint.


    "I''m not afraid, at most, I''ll just die. I''m tired of living anyway," Tian Yi''s face was filled with indifference as he continued: "But, I hope that I can die under your sword. If you can turn me into ashes, that would be even better, I don''t want my corpse to be exposed in front of these devils ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, alright, stop spouting nonsense," Qi Tianyu interrupted her and summoned the Moon Spirit Beast, allowing it to accompany Tian Yi.


    "Wow, so cute!" Tian Yi screamed in an instant, scaring Qi Tianyu and the Moon Spirit Beast. They did not expect Tian Yi to still be a girl!


    The thousands of cultivators outside all had heavy expressions. At this moment, in their eyes, a monkey, a very strange monkey, was playing with their Young Lord''s body. From time to time, it would scratch a bloody wound on their Young Lord''s body.


    "Who is willing to go and capture that Mud Monkey?" ~ Who knows what family''s Patriarch is talking about.


    "I''ll do it!" As soon as Patriarch finished speaking, dozens of people immediately flew out towards the Mud Monkey.


    "Tian Yi, what kind of clan is this? So overbearing? And where does this place belong? I see that the King of the Red Peak Great Kingdom is not a person who could not handle the affairs of a country before, so why is there such a chaotic place now? " Qi Tianyu asked in astonishment.


    Tian Yi thought for a moment, then said: "These are the people from the Rong family, originally this place was well managed, but that Patriarch from the Quan family came back from his training, and met with a fortuitous encounter, his cultivation level was raised straight to the Half-step Saint, so this place is in chaos."


    "Originally, there were people who had reacted to the problem here with Red Peak Great Kingdom, but those who reacted were all killed secretly by the s of the ruling family. He was also powerful, and was able to communicate with the higher ups well. Tian Yi said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, sometimes the obstruction of the news was truly the most troublesome problem, the people below could not declare their injustice, their connection with the King was cut off by the evil people, the people were suppressed to death, the evil people continued to rob the evil people, but the King still thought that the world was peaceful and free all day long, picking up girls to drink, it was really happy.


    It was only on the day that the nation was about to be annihilated, that they remembered that they had not cared about the people for a long time. This Red Peak Great Kingdom was like this, if people desired it, the Red Peak Great Kingdom would not be destroyed so quickly.


    But now, the people of Red Peak Great Kingdom instead felt that it was better to change them into Nanyang Kingdom. Those people who had previously lived in Nanyang Kingdom all felt that Nanyang Kingdom was better than Red Peak Great Kingdom.


    When their Red Peak Great Kingdom were being cleansed by the Nanyang Kingdom, they even used a lot of energy to help the Nanyang Kingdom.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, it seemed that this was a good time to establish the prestige of his clan''s Nanyang Kingdom, those dozens of people rushed towards the Mud Monkey, the Mud Monkey dragged the young master of the Ji Clan with one hand, and continued to fight with the rest, not showing any mercy at all.


    Back then, in order to subdue this Mud Monkey, Qi Tianyu had to expend a lot of energy. This fellow could perfectly withstand the attacks of others, but other people''s attacks were completely useless against him.

 C513 The young master of the clan is crippled

    After a short while, someone''s crotch had already been completely revealed by the Mud Monkey. Everyone''s face were dark and gloomy, there was simply no way to save their Young Master from the Mud Monkey''s hands.


    Sometimes, they would even use the young master of their clan to block the attacks of these cultivators. When these cultivators used their martial skills, they would see that the monkey had placed their young master under his combat weapon and had no choice but to withdraw their martial skills. However, if they were to forcefully take back their martial skills, they would definitely be injured in the process.


    At the same time, they did not know that even if they managed to save the young master of the Rong family, it would be in vain. The hemp rope that was tied to the young master''s body did not look good at all, but it was actually transformed from Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock.


    Amongst everyone present, only Qi Tianyu was able to order the Nine Nether Lock to do something. It was basically impossible for the others to have the Nine Nether Lock automatically leave the young master''s body.


    "Do you want to go out and take a look? However, the situation is probably a bit bloody, you have to get used to it. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Tian Yi nodded. Looking at her eyes, she was actually excited, like a person who hated evil dearly and was not afraid at all when she saw how the evil person was sliced into ten thousand pieces.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that he was overthinking things, and the mental fortitude of Tian Yi wasn''t something an ordinary person could compare to.


    "Hehe, you''re finally willing to come out?" He had long known what had happened. Although he regretted not making his own family members act in a low-profile, since what had happened, the could only protect his own family members first.


    "The weather is really good, I just woke up, may I know what can I do for you? It doesn''t seem too good to affect the business of other people''s inns, does it? " As Qi Tianyu spoke, his eyes slowly turned towards the Innkeeper.


    The Innkeeper looked very excited, but after being stared at by the, he immediately shut his mouth.


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, the of the Ji Clan was truly tyrannical, at least more tyrannical than his own Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at him, then said indifferently: "Shopkeeper, I will compensate you for the things lost in this inn later, do not worry." That shopkeeper was extremely excited, and finally, someone cares about the inn''s life and death.


    "The weather isn''t bad, haha," the man from the Rong family said with a gloomy face. The two hundred or so archers under his command had already prepared their bows and arrows, and were all aiming at the women beside Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu.


    The weather is indeed good, it''s suitable for fighting. Come on, let''s stretch our bones, I don''t know how you did it, a Patriarch in charge of Half-step Saint, and he''s already so much older than us, yet he hasn''t even reached the Heaven-rank realm. Qi Tianyu taunted.


    "Tell me, if your son isn''t trash, then what is he?" Qi Tianyu said happily. Only now, without Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang following him around, did he realize that his life was too much of a life and no one could come to laugh.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking, a few auras suddenly shot over from the distance.


    "Wahahaha, boss, congratulations, there''s another sister-in-law now, eh?" It seems like a lot of people want to snatch this sister-in-law away. Holy shit, I''m scared to death. There''s actually more than a thousand people. " Yue Yunfeng''s people did not appear, and the voice was transmitted over to Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss is amazing! These people, eh, there''s actually someone else with half a Saint Level. My mother, this time we''re dead for sure! There''s nothing we can do about it!" Yun Zihang said.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and pulled Tian Yi, who was beside him, to let him relax. He was a little surprised, and asked: "Why are you guys here?"


    "I heard Sister Tang said that you came back and that staying at home was boring, so I came looking for you. Following you would be more interesting, otherwise, your life would really get mouldy!" Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter face.


    Qi Tianyu helplessly shook his head, but just as he was about to say something, the Patriarch was already enraged, he did not care about his son''s life, and immediately ordered his men to shoot at Qi Tianyu and the rest.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, these archers were in a bit of trouble, over two hundred archers, countless of attacks came from all directions. Qi Tianyu frowned, a Golden Battle Sword suddenly appeared in his hands, Qi Tianyu protected him in his arms, he himself blocked the arrows with crackling sounds.


    Tian Yi''s pale face gradually recovered. She already knew that as long as Qi Tianyu was still alive, this group of people would not be able to harm her. This was her sixth sense, Qi Tianyu would definitely protect him.


    Zhu Liner, who was sleeping within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, had a bit of intelligence at the moment. She knew what happened to Qi Tianyu these past few days, but she did not blame him.


    Qi Tianyu formed one thousand swords and returned to the sect. In an instant, tens of thousands of Sword Qi s rushed towards Qi Tianyu from the sky, causing Tian Yi to be shocked, as she thought that the other party was hiding something.


    It was only until the countless Sword Qi gathered into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword that Tian Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    With a thought, tens of thousands of Sword Qi began buzzing in the air. The attacks of the archers could no longer hit them.


    "That''s it?" Let''s not make a fool of ourselves. Oops, who is this guy? Why is he so ugly? "Damn, it stinks like shit. I can''t believe I''m incontinent ¡­" Yue Yunfeng laughed and said.


    "Mud Monkey, if she doesn''t give me face, then what kind of face are you giving her? "Come, one, two, three, listen to me and immediately cripple him!" Yun Zihang jumped up and said.


    Originally, Yun Zihang was considered cold and aloof, but maybe he and Yue Yunfeng had been together for a long time, and now that they had also been assimilated by Yue Yunfeng, they became similar in nature to Yue Yunfeng.


    The Mud Monkey was very obedient, after all it really liked the underhanded methods of monkeys like monkeys like monkeys stealing peaches. In just a few breaths, the Mud Monkey had crippled the young master of the entire family, and with a sharp cry, the young master''s lower body was turned into a pile of blood and flesh, and he immediately fainted.


    Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. In truth, the elder of the Mud Monkey had long wanted to cripple the young master of the Shi family, but because Qi Tianyu did not say anything, he heard Qi Tianyu''s brothers say that, and immediately crippled him.


    "How can he be shameless! Catch them all! I will personally show them what it means to wish they were dead! " The young master of the Ji Clan was enraged. His only son had actually been crippled!

 C514 Tianyis talent

    "Wah!" Boss, this person is really scared! Why not let the Mud Monkey cripple him as well? " Yue Yunfeng joked, and continued to speak. With Qi Tianyu here, he had no need to worry about this of the ruler of the clan.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and asked: "Mud Monkey, how is your strength now? Can you take care of that Half-step Saint a bit? "


    The Mud Monkey immediately jumped up and said: "Killing him is a little difficult, but I like teasing people the most." As the Mud Monkey spoke, it flew into the center of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and after a while, it mysteriously came out.


    "Damn, since when did the relationship between the two of them become so good?" Qi Tianyu said in surprise, he had sneaked into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and asked them for a bunch of Spiritual Energy circles.


    Thousands of cultivators rushed towards Qi Tianyu, while the Mud Monkey s also rushed towards the. Although they looked tragic, the people on scene were completely different.


    The Mud Monkey revealed a crafty look, laughing merrily. Qi Tianyu and the others did the same, they did not care at all. However, the thousand over people from the Ji Clan all had heavy expressions, and the Patriarch from the Ji Clan was equally cautious as they stared at the Mud Monkey.


    "The three of them formed a formation and surrounded Tian Yi," Qi Tianyu said, and continued: "It''s fine to be injured, just treat it as training, Tian Yi is a normal person without cultivation, and cannot be injured, understand?"


    "I know!" Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang shouted, and in an instant, three people surrounded Tian Yi.


    With a move of his mind, Qi Tianyu allowed the Nine Nether Lock to lock him tightly and cut the young master of the Shi Family into several pieces. Only after he completely lost his Vital Energy did he return to Qi Tianyu''s side.


    The Nine Nether Lock shone with a cold light and lingered around Tian Yi. The two Chaos Artifact Spirit also crowded around him, guarding him and making sure that Tian Yi was safe.


    After all, Tian Yi was just an ordinary person. If she were to be attacked by a cultivator, it was very possible that she would die, so Qi Tianyu had to be cautious.


    Over a thousand cultivators surrounded Qi Tianyu and the others tightly, but no one dared to rush up first, because they knew that they would definitely die under Qi Tianyu''s hands if they charged up first.


    Qi Tianyu did not care about all that. If they did not make the first move, Qi Tianyu and the rest would not wait, Qi Tianyu''s Sword World would rush forward fiercely, and in an instant, all of the cultivators in front of Qi Tianyu were cut in half by the Sword World.


    Tian Yi frowned, she was still not used to this kind of bloody scene, but at the moment, she was still alright, because when some people saw this bloody scene, they immediately fainted. Some of them even started vomiting violently, as if they had eaten poison.


    At this moment, those cultivators knew that if they didn''t charge forward, they would definitely die. If they charged forward, there was still a chance for them to live.


    "It''s also weird, no one wants to be a deserter," Qi Tianyu said in shock. These cultivators did not have any imprints on their bodies, but they still continued to rush forward, all of them throwing their lives under Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    "Boss, you don''t know this, but all the Patriarch s of the Ji Clan have information on these people. Their power is not weaker than the mark." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, it seemed like the entire clan''s Patriarch had been doing evil deeds ever since they were young, the way a clan did things was from history.


    In a short while, more than half of the thousand cultivators had died, and the remaining half were more difficult to deal with. One or two of them were elite cultivators, and could barely sustain up to a dozen against Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang.


    Furthermore, they seemed to have some kind of Battle Formation rule. As long as one of them was tired, they would flash to the side, and the second person would replace them. In this way, both Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang would constantly be exhausted of their Spiritual Energy and physical strength, but they would not be able to annihilate the other party''s life force.


    Fortunately, there was Qi Tianyu, who was fighting against a cultivator with the same move, and was about to change his opponent. If he moved slightly slower, he would be cut down by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    "These people are also very cunning, why not find a helper," Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang both nodded their heads, they were also exhausted. After fighting for more than two hours, they had to use all of their strength to deal with every single attack, so it was impossible for them to not be exhausted.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind stirred, and the three puppets came out from the Space Magical Equipment s and scattered within the crowd of people to fight with the crowd. These three puppets had strong physical defenses, and were able to fight against the rest of the people if forced to.


    Right now, there were only three hundred cultivators left of them in the clan. Tian Yi, who was behind Qi Tianyu, was imitating their fighting postures nonstop, as if she had realized something.


    If Qi Tianyu turned around at this moment, he would realize that Tian Yi had actually entered the legendary state of sudden enlightenment!


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Tian Yi''s Vein Spirit power suddenly activated, and as if it was a special type, it suddenly started to circulate. Starting from the beginner of the Physical Training Chapter, the Mortal Martial Veins suddenly broke through continuously, and in that instant, nine of the Mortal Martial Veins were formed.


    But he did not stop there. The Earthy Pulse in Tian Yi''s body had rushed to the second stage of the Earthy Pulse.


    At this time, Tian Yi still did not know what had happened. She only felt that there was some sort of change in her body.


    When breaking through the enlightenment, the aura would not leak out, and only when Tian Yi opened her eyes and released the aura of a second stage Earthy Pulse, did Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng become shocked!


    Tian Yi has entered into a state of enlightenment, and is now at the second stage of Earthy Pulse. You guys should fight well, Tian Yi is fine. The Chaos Artifact Spirit was the first to react, and told everyone.


    Everyone was shocked, in just a few minutes, he had directly broken through to the second stage of the Earthy Pulse! This kind of breakthrough speed, was not any slower than Qi Tianyu!


    "I say, boss, why don''t you also sleep with me? I want to break through as well ¡­" Yue Yunfeng was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, and only managed to say that sentence after a long while.


    Qi Tianyu also laughed bitterly in his heart. It seemed that he would have to seriously study Tian Yi''s [Constitution] Inherent Skill and identity later on. Someone who could directly break through into the second stage of the Earthy Pulse after comprehending it was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "You brat, I''ll beat you up again!" Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng said, what Yue Yunfeng said was too shameless, what did he mean by sleeping with, it made Qi Tianyu feel like Qi Tianyu wanted him to sleep too.

 C515 Power of heavenly fury

    "Hehe, I don''t dare to do that. It''s just a joke, just a joke. F * ck, what the hell is this!" Instantly, both Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang became cautious. Fortunately Yue Yunfeng had dodged it in time, otherwise, this Sword Qi would have been able to directly cut off Yue Yunfeng''s arm.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart tensed up, he released the Soul and investigated the surrounding area. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on, but someone who could hide in secret and let the Sword Qi stab Yue Yunfeng definitely wasn''t an ordinary existence.


    When the Four Saints Genuine Spirit sensed Qi Tianyu''s movements, they also came out one by one. Looking left and right, they helped Qi Tianyu inspect the surrounding environment.


    "Hehe, so there is another existence of Half-step Saint in this group of people. Yue Yunfeng, you guys be careful," Qi Tianyu said.


    Not far away, Tang Yiyue''s presence had already appeared, but she did not let Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang know that Tang Yiyue was hiding in the shadows.


    As long as the Half-step Saint appeared again, Tang Yiyue''s hidden weapon would immediately appear. It turned out that Yue Yunfeng had immediately informed Tang Yiyue when he saw that she was surrounded by over a thousand people, which was why she was able to appear so promptly.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would have to reveal some trump cards again in order to take care of these two Half-step Saint.


    So it turned out that there were two Half-step Saint s and two Half-step Saint s. Indeed, they were able to become kings in one place. Of course, they were called kings in a secret place.


    After a long while, the Half-step Saint in the shadows finally appeared. The Half-step Saint in the darkness this time was aimed at Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly focused, as he blocked the Half-step Saint''s attack. The Golden Battle Sword''s aura had already locked onto him, and it was useless for him to hide himself no matter how hard he tried.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu fiercely killed dozens of people in front of him and rushed out. Tang Yiyue steadily landed in Qi Tianyu''s original position, protecting Tian Yi on her behalf.


    "This, this, big sister Tang, the cooperation between the two of you is too powerful! It''s practically flawless!" Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang sighed.


    Even if Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had a few Spiritual Sense s to communicate with, it would still take a long time to cooperate. However, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue didn''t have any Spiritual Sense to communicate with, so in a short while, the two of them had already coordinated well.


    "Practice makes perfect," Tang Yiyue said. "Hurry up and kill these two hundred plus people, the power of Heaven Chasing Sect has not filled up the entire new area of the Nanyang Kingdom, in case something unexpected happens again after a while."


    As Tang Yiyue said this, she waved her hand in all directions to throw concealed weapons. Some of the people who were holding their weapons were just about to slash at Yue Yunfeng''s head, when they suddenly felt a numbness in their hands, and their entire bodies were sliced in half by Yue Yunfeng.


    On his arm, there was a tiny silver needle, directly piercing through the meridians in his hand.


    Tang Yiyue''s little Mud Monkey also appeared around the Half-step Saint, teasing the of the clan together with the big Mud Monkey. The Patriarch of the clan was aggrieved to death, but he didn''t have any other choice at the moment, as the two Mud Monkey kept attacking him, and he had no way of attacking the two Mud Monkey, so anyone would be driven mad.


    "Heh heh, is the clan''s hidden existence?" Qi Tianyu asked with a smile, and standing in front of him, was the hidden Half-step Saint of the entire clan.


    "Young man, don''t you know that you are courting death? "I admit that your talent is very good, being able to fight against over a thousand people with three people. But now, it''s time for you to stop ¡­"


    You only have Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, you know, I am the Great Elder of the entire clan, and furthermore, I have Half-step Saint! He can kill you easily! If you tell me how to control those two Mud Monkey, I might let you go. " The Clan Elder arrogantly said.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the actions of the Clan Elder might be able to scare an ordinary person, but in front of Qi Tianyu, who was able to kill a saint with his Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, the Clan Elder seemed to be bragging.


    "Hehe, has anyone ever told you that this place is no longer a Red Peak Great Kingdom but a Nanyang Kingdom?" Qi Tianyu laughed, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hand buzzed.


    "Then Nanyang Kingdom does have some methods that can destroy Red Peak Great Kingdom, but whether it''s Nanyang Kingdom or Red Peak Great Kingdom, what''s the use of you mentioning this right now? Even if it is your Nanyang Kingdom, you can''t do anything to my family. I advise you to honestly tell me the method to control the Mud Monkey ¡­ " The Clan Elder said confidently.


    "No, no, no. Let me tell you, that Nanyang Kingdom is an existence that you can never offend. How about you try it?" As Qi Tianyu spoke, he condensed the martial skill. Before the Clan Elder could react, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands had already fiercely threw a martial skill at him!


    "I would actually like to see where a tyrant would appear under my Nanyang Kingdom''s rule!" Qi Tianyu said softly, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand continued to wave his martial skill condensed.


    A ray of World Extinguishing Thunder suddenly descended from the sky and poured into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword. In an instant, the sky changed color, as if it heard Qi Tianyu''s summons, countless Divine Lightning rumbled, and unceasingly condensed into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face changed as he said to Yun Zihang: "Boss is really angry now, hurry up, you''ve already settled everything that can be done, hah? No, protecting Tian Yi is the real thing, we cannot let him receive any damage. "


    Yun Zihang nodded his head cautiously, protecting Tian Yi tightly. Inside the World Extinguishing Thunder, there was a trace of pressure, and Qi Tianyu was really not in a good mood right now, because the reason why Tian Yi was in such a miserable state, was because of the Ruler Family.


    Cultivators could not interfere with the lives of ordinary people for no reason, and even more so could not take over a cultivator''s identity, and bully ordinary people. But at that moment, if he did not coincidentally appear, Tian Yi would have died under those people under the management.


    There were countless ordinary people like Tian Yi who were poisoned by cultivators. Although Qi Tianyu did not have his thoughts about the world, but if Qi Tianyu saw this method that had a bad effect on the spirit of martial arts, he had to deal with it!


    The expression of the Clan Elder changed as he stared unwaveringly at Qi Tianyu. The lightning that Qi Tianyu had summoned was different from normal lightning; within the lightning that Qi Tianyu had activated, there was actually a trace of divine fury! If he angered the heavens, even if he had 100 lives, it wouldn''t be enough to kill the lightning!

 C516 Extermination of patriarchal elders

    The Clan Elder of the Tong Family condensed a shield and took out dozens of defensive treasures from the Space Magical Equipment, all of which he covered himself. The Clan Elder of the Tong Family was worried about whether or not he could withstand the power of the lightning.


    Moreover, the Clan Elder''s aura was currently being locked onto by Qi Tianyu, so even if he wanted to escape, he had to escape from this world, as even if he wanted to. Only then would the lightning in this world not chase after him. Otherwise, the power of thunder and lightning would strike his body sooner or later.


    Qi Tianyu squinted his eyes and carefully controlled the Golden Battle Sword. Inside the Golden Battle Sword, countless terrifying lightning energy flashed with a trace of anger.


    Qi Tianyu had even infused some Power of Ice and the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang in his body. As long as the lightning on the Clan Elder stirred up the rules and brought a wound to his body, the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang and the Power of Ice within the lightning energy would completely explode.


    "I say, Clan Elder, you wouldn''t be so cowardly, right? He was simply a coward! A mere bolt of lightning power was able to scare you to such an extent, "Yue Yunfeng sarcastically said.


    "Truly a thief with money and so many treasures. It seems that in these past few years, you have become a Patriarch of the General''s Clan and have plundered quite a bit of wealth, haven''t you?" Yun Zihang also mocked from the side.


    He was afraid that if he was not careful enough, he would be smashed into pieces by the lightning of the five elements that Qi Tianyu had condensed. He was still able to keep his cool and watch Qi Tianyu''s movements without blinking, ensuring that he would be able to react immediately when Qi Tianyu made his move.


    "How cowardly, if it wasn''t out of guilt, why would I be afraid of this mere heavenly lightning? If it was me, I would definitely stand in front of the lightning with my head held high and my chest puffed up, do you believe me?" Yue Yunfeng intentionally told Yun Zihang.


    "Haha, if it were me, I would naturally raise my head and raise my chest as well. However, the lightning power is currently targeting that bastard. That bastard should not have an egg. No matter what, this sort of person is useless even if I say it." Yun Zihang said.


    "Makes sense. He shouldn''t have any descendants. Look at how he spoke, he''s sharp and thin, and doesn''t have a beard. If he was a man, how could he have such an appearance? Even a sissy wouldn''t behave like this, right? He looks just like ¡­"


    "¡­" Qi Tianyu was also waiting patiently. Qi Tianyu did not believe that the Clan Elder of the Tong Family would be able to endure Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s poisonous curses.


    Sure enough, not long after, the Elder couldn''t take it anymore and directly said to the two: "Hehe, once this old man resists the power of the lightning, it''ll be your time of death. Let''s see how you can continue cursing ¡­"


    But at that moment, without waiting for the Clan Elder to finish speaking, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand had already pointed at the Clan Elder. The power of thunder and lightning instantly rumbled, and struck at the Clan Elder''s body.


    He wanted to activate the several layers of defensive treasures that were closed off by him, but at this moment, Qi Tianyu''s lightning power had already arrived in front of him with unceasing rumbling sounds.


    He was worried that his Spiritual Energy wasn''t enough to use, so he waited for Qi Tianyu''s attack to arrive before he activated the treasures. However, Yun Zihang and Yue Yunfeng were so popular that they had forgotten about it.


    "With your mentality, you really don''t know how you made it to the Half-step Saint." Qi Tianyu laughed, and controlled the power of tens of thousands of lightning bolts to continuously bombard the Clan Elder''s body, in an attempt to completely bombard the Clan Elder to death.


    Caught off guard, the Clan Elder''s shoulder was pierced by the lightning energy triggered by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword. Fresh blood flowed out, and in an instant, his face turned pale because at this moment, Qi Tianyu was not only flowing with the lightning energy in his body.


    What the Clan Elder enjoyed were the incomparably ruthless Yin-yang Strange Fire s and the Power of Ice s that could instantly freeze a cultivator into ice.


    Since the Clan Elder was already injured by his attack, and most of the defensive treasures on his body had also been broken down, then Qi Tianyu would have to chase after his enemies even more.


    The Elder of Tong family spat out a mouthful of blood. The power of lightning within his body was frantically destroying his life force. The power of thunder and lightning was fine, but the key was that within this power of lightning and thunder, there was also a power that he did not know what.


    Among Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, there were two sword world martial skills mixed within, slashing towards the Clan Elder. These two sword world looked ordinary, but in reality, Qi Tianyu was purposely controlling the aura of the martial skills.


    The Clan Elder glanced at Qi Tianyu fiercely. He thought that Qi Tianyu did not have any Spiritual Energy left, which was why he threw out such a low level martial skill. He wanted to casually toss out a Sword Qi and tell Qi Tianyu that Qi Tianyu was not a match for the Clan Elder.


    However, the expression of the Clan Elder drastically changed. He looked at his two Sword Qi s that seemed to be powerless in front of Qi Tianyu, and with a pa sound, the two Sword Qi s of the Clan Elder were destroyed.


    However, it was already too late. Qi Tianyu''s martial skill, which had fused two Sword Worlds, suddenly hacked towards the Clan Elder!


    The Clan Elder forcefully unleashed a secret technique, causing him to dodge to the side. Although the eruption of a secret technique would have a lot of negative effects on the Clan Elder, he had no choice but to use a secret technique to protect his life.


    However, it was too late. His other shoulder was instantly pierced by Qi Tianyu, and both of his shoulders were injured.


    "How can this be? How could this be? I am only a Half-step Saint and you are just a Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. As if he had lost his Soul, the Clan Elder said deliriously.


    In one go, he threw out all of White Tiger Genuine Spirit''s martial skills. Dozens of Soul attacks completely interrupted his consciousness.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and the Golden Battle Sword gently slashed at the Half-step Saint Clan Elder''s neck. That Clan Elder finally stopped breathing and collapsed into a pool of blood.


    Everyone in and out of the clan were looking at Qi Tianyu, wondering who he was. Patriarch, who was being held back by the two Mud Monkey, also looked at Qi Tianyu in shock, as if they wanted to get to know him again.

 C517 Obliterated master

    Qi Tianyu did not relax, he continued to fly towards the clan Patriarch, he still had to deal with one more clan Half-step Saint, so as to prevent the clan Patriarch from escaping, after all, it was hard to say whether or not the clan Patriarch''s Heaven Chasing Sect would be safe in the future.


    A single Half-step Saint was extremely destructive, so Qi Tianyu was not willing to allow that Half-step Saint to escape. The face of the Patriarch changed, he was originally entangled by Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue''s Mud Monkey to the point that he was almost killed, and now Qi Tianyu was even rushing towards him, forming a fighting pose of three against one.


    "Stop hitting those three, quickly come and help! Did you not see the Patriarch being surrounded and attacked!? " He already had thoughts of retreating, and did not dare to fight with this Qi Tianyu who had appeared out of nowhere.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, the of the Ji Clan was already in a mess, did he not know that his subordinates were holding them back? If he allowed his family members to turn around and save him, it would only result in the destruction of his family members faster.


    "Who dares to behave so wildly in Nanyang Kingdom''s territory? are you not putting my Nanyang Kingdom in your eyes? " Suddenly, a deafening shout came from afar. It turned out that the strength of the Heaven Chasing Sect had already reached.


    The people who came were Xu Feng and Chen Qingliu, he looked at the battle from far away and rushed over, at the beginning he did not recognize Qi Tianyu, but after he brought a group of people over, he shouted in shock.


    "Boss, so you were here!" Xu Feng and Chen Qingliu said in astonishment. Although the sound of the words was not loud, it was still something that was said by the Spiritual Energy and could be heard from within the radius of several kilometers.


    "That''s right, we''ve visited in private, but I didn''t expect that we would run into someone from the Ji family who was trying to harm this civilian. Fortunately, I saw it in time. I just don''t know how much damage this Hao family had done to the people!" Qi Tianyu said impressively.


    In that instant, the spectators who were watching from afar instantly understood the entire process. It turned out that the existence whom they could not afford to offend, was actually the most dazzling person in their Nanyang Kingdom today, Young Lord of Nanyang Kingdom Qi Tianyu!


    So the reason Qi Tianyu had appeared in the tavern was to save the unconscious woman! In an instant, the good impression that the people around Qi Tianyu had of him shot up.


    "The two of you, send someone to take over the entire family. Count the number of people that the family has set up and compensate the families of these people. Tell them that Young Lord of Nanyang Kingdom has avenged them!" Qi Tianyu continued.


    Chen Qingliu and Xu Feng responded as they led the people from Heaven Chasing Sect to kill the members of the Ji Clan. In an instant, the entire clan was in a mess, and the Patriarch was riddled with wounds from the attacks of the two Mud Monkey s.


    It was just that Qi Tianyu had yet to realize that if he could make the citizens truly feel grateful, their luck would continuously increase. Once their luck grew big enough, they would become a great help to the Heaven Chasing Sect.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the Golden Battle Sword, condensing it into two thousand swords and returning to the sect. In that instant, the Golden Battle Sword hummed as more than twenty thousand of its shadows appeared out of thin air and merged into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword pointed at the clan Patriarch, locking onto the clan Patriarch''s Qi.


    Just as he was about to get a clear look of what was going on, Qi Tianyu threw out the Golden Battle Sword s in his hands and charged towards the Patriarch.


    The two Mud Monkey took the chance while the Patriarch was distracted to throw two fatal attacks towards him. With a loud rumbling sound, the Patriarch opened his eyes and blood flowed out from his seven orifices as he lay in a pool of blood, unable to rest in peace even after death.


    "The clan has really given birth to a conniving child!" Qi Tianyu shook his head and mumbled to himself: "This is still pretty darned, to be able to destroy his entire family with a single try ¡­"


    There was still no message from the Tong Family entering yet, but those people from the Ji Family who heard the news occasionally felt that it was impossible and thought that someone was spreading a rumor to ruin their luck. But all of a sudden, Xu Feng and Chen Qingliu drove their disciples in with them.


    The elite members of the Dojo of Limits had long been wiped out by Qi Tianyu, Tang Yiyue and the rest. Therefore, at this time, Xu Feng and his group did not need to expend much energy and in a few moments, they had wiped out all the members of the Dojo of Limits.


    "Tianyu, is this ¡­ a new love?" Tang Yiyue said to Qi Tianyu via sound transmission with a complicated expression.


    "She''s been drugged with Yin Yang Acacia Medicine, and I used the The Power of The Law of Books to treat her. I didn''t know she was an ordinary person, the The Power of The Law of Books can only further promote the volatile medicinal energy in her body ¡­" Qi Tianyu said with a similar complex expression.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, and understood that Qi Tianyu had done it out of helplessness, and no longer had the intention to blame Qi Tianyu.


    "Tian Yi, you broke through the second stage of the Earthy Pulse so quickly ¡­" Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she said: "Come, let me take a look at your pulse. I don''t know what kind of physique you have either.


    Tian Yi nodded her head, her face filled with innocence, she did not know what second stage Earthy Pulse was, and what physique Inherent Skill was. All she knew was that the Third Grade of Earthy Pulse s were stronger than the second stage Earthy Pulse s.


    Qi Tianyu placed his hand on Tian Yi''s wrist, and at the same time, channeled a strand of Spiritual Energy into Tian Yi''s body, slowly circulating through her meridians.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu frowned, and asked: "Tian Yi, did anything strange happen to you? Or do you feel that you have some sort of strange power or ability? "


    There was nothing Qi Tianyu could do about it, he searched the body for a good while, but there was actually a wave of energy that prevented Qi Tianyu from inspecting the body, as this energy was sealed within, and would unravel when Tian Yi broke through her Heaven-rank.


    "Yes," Tian Yi didn''t even need to think before directly speaking. After all, she had been in pain for a long time because of this ability.


    "My body''s recovery ability is very strong. Before, I always had to stroke my face and hands, but no matter how hard I hit myself, my face and hands will return to their original state the next day." Tian Yi said gloomily.


    "This, alas, love for beauty was originally a woman''s nature, but you were forced to voluntarily want to be ugly, it was also hard work." Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang discussed on the side.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were also filled with emotion. Although they had never experienced that before, nor experienced it together, they were able to experience the bitterness in Tian Yi''s life these past few years.

 C518 Tianyis inheritance

    Tian Yi shrugged her shoulders. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue''s reactions were already within her expectations, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    There was once someone who was jealous of her appearance, and probably made a cut on her face. However, on the second day, Tian Yi still appeared in front of everyone, scaring the person who intentionally cut her off to death.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was wondering how he could determine Tian Yi''s identity and physique, a familiar aura suddenly appeared beside him. It was actually Xu Luoluo!


    It was still that small boat, still the same posture of rowing, but what was different now was that Qi Tianyu could see the smile on his face.


    "Phew, luckily it''s you. If I had offended someone with such a terrifying cultivation level, then I would have been finished. I would have been killed by someone within minutes." Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly as he shook his head.


    "Innkeeper, I''m going to take care of the second floor," Qi Tianyu said as he instantly used the Spiritual Energy to repair the broken up inn, almost touching the Innkeeper to the point of crying.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s eyes stared straight ahead, this Xu Luoluo''s appearance was so beautiful that it could not be blasphemed! In their hearts, they only treated Xu Luoluo like a fairy, and didn''t have the slightest intention of treating him as a human wife!


    After a long while, Qi Tianyu helplessly waved both of his hands in front of them. The two of them finally woke up, but by the time they looked in Xu Luoluo''s direction again, they could no longer see Xu Luoluo.


    "Xu Luoluo, what''s going on? They don''t seem to be able to see you. " In Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s hearts, she reckoned that they were probably just dreaming.


    Xu Luoluo shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t know either. Anyone who can see me is very close to you in the future. It seems these two people''s relationship with you in the future isn''t close enough ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head in shock. Only now did he know that there was actually such a technique, after all, at the beginning, Xu Luoluo had said that people close to Qi Tianyu could see her.


    If the person beside him was the same as the one on his pillow, wouldn''t that mean that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were also his people on his pillow just now? Qi Tianyu thought with a stupefied expression.


    It was only until Tang Yiyue looked at Qi Tianyu as if she was an idiot and smacked him on the arm a few times did Qi Tianyu finally wake up as if he was in a dream, while constantly shaking his head at the same time.


    "Cough cough, about that, Xu Luoluo, what kind of physique does Tian Yi have? And why did you suddenly come? Could there be some kind of terrifying existence in this place? " Qi Tianyu said, and his face instantly became serious again.


    In just a few minutes, Tang Yiyue had been watching Qi Tianyu''s face change as if she was watching a play. On the other hand, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were still immersed in their beautiful dreams.


    "I am here for the sake of Tian Yi''s physique," Xu Luoluo said as she rolled her eyes at Qi Tianyu. "I want to take her to a place to receive my inheritance.


    "To where?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Tian Yi was also confused, but she quickly turned her head and reacted in a moment.


    In the center of the Ancient Devil Battlefield, there is an inheritance that belongs to her. As for exactly what it is, I''m not too sure either, but I just sense that there is a faint connection between her and that inheritance. " Xu Luoluo said.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to her. Don''t tell me she''s still worried about me?" Xu Luoluo raised her brows and asked a question in reply.


    "Uh, that''s not it. It''s just ¡­" For some reason, in Qi Tianyu''s heart, he suddenly hesitated.


    "Tianyu, it''s alright, I''ll be right back," Qi Tianyu said hesitantly. Tian Yi did not know what he was hesitating for, but he knew very well that Qi Tianyu was obviously worried about her.


    Xu Luoluo said with a smile that was not a smile: "What, it''s been a while and you''re already unwilling to see me? Rest assured, after receiving the inheritance, she will appear unharmed in front of you. "


    "Alright, then you guys be careful. Be careful too. Don''t always be alone in that terrifying place. If you can bring me along, then take me along ¡­" Qi Tianyu said.


    Xu Luoluo nodded, pulled Tian Yi onto a small boat, and the two of them suddenly disappeared.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had just woken up. They looked around, and then patted their heads, as if they were thinking about something. Yue Yunfeng slapped his thigh with much difficulty and asked: "Where is sister-in-law? Did I fall asleep? Why did sister-in-law disappear when I woke up? "


    "Holy shit, how come I unknowingly fell asleep?" Yun Zihang asked in shock.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and did not say anything, it turned out that Xu Luoluo had set them up just now, allowing them to sleep.


    "Boss!" "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Just as Qi Tianyu was about to go elsewhere to check out the arrangement of the formation, Chen Qingliu''s shout suddenly came from outside the inn.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised, luckily the scream was not panicked, from the sound of the voice, it sounded like there was something wrong.


    "What''s wrong? Come in and talk. " Qi Tianyu opened the door and said: "Take your time, what has made you so flustered?"


    "Boss, what a big situation!" Didn''t you say that you wanted the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae to concoct pills? There was actually a Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae sealed in that secret room! I''ve sent some heavy soldiers over there to inform you. " Chen Qingliu said while gasping for breath.


    "There''s actually a Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae!" Qi Tianyu said in shock: "Let''s go! Go right now! "


    Tang Yiyue was equally shocked. One must know that this Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae was one of the most important medicinal ingredients to concoct the Peerless Soul Replenishing Pill. The medicinal herb that they did not even have in their Tang Family, they actually found it in a small house!


    Everyone quickly flew back to the House of Tong. Chen Qingliu originally wanted to take down the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae and give it to Qi Tianyu directly, but since the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae was sealed, it seemed like there were other arrangements, so Chen Qingliu did not dare to do anything.


    "To rob a family''s property, you still have to make people you trust. If you make people you don''t trust come, then the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae will be taken away." Qi Tianyu lamented in his heart.


    "He''s right inside," Xu Feng said as he saw Qi Tianyu and the rest rushing over.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and walked inside. The Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae was a medicinal herb with intelligence, and its growth was not much worse than the Ginseng Fruit''s intelligence. On the way here, Qi Tianyu heard Chen Qingliu say that the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae was intelligent.

 C519 Space within the formation

    A Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae with a spirit would not necessarily be able to find one even after a thousand years! Qi Tianyu and the others entered the secret room, it was deep enough. Tang Yiyue continuously removed all the mechanisms that Chen Qingliu and the others did not remove, and after a long while she reached the sealed room.


    "There seems to be something strange about this formation. Is it targeted at medicinal herbs?" Tang Yiyue who was at the side asked in surprise. The seal on the array was extremely tight, it was impermeable, but it gave people a feeling that the inside of the array could be penetrated.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, this was indeed some type of array formation for the herbs, the array formation required a lot of procedures, if Qi Tianyu were to wholeheartedly set up this array, it would take at least a week to complete.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune s and looked towards the array. The Natal Rune could see what was inside the array through the array, and the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae seemed to be a little nervous inside the array.


    Qi Tianyu tried to use the Spiritual Sense to penetrate and communicate with him. So the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae was brought back from the depths of the Barren Land by the clan Patriarch with luck.


    Every single one of the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae had a different personality. The one that Qi Tianyu had met, was obviously a little shy. Seeing that Qi Tianyu had so many people at once, even he felt that it was abnormal to do so on purpose.


    However, he also hoped that Qi Tianyu and the other strangers could save him. He could sense that Qi Tianyu was different from the people from the, and would probably treat him better.


    The would only draw out his medicinal energy everyday, and he had no way of escaping either. He could only live in grievance, and on Qi Tianyu''s body, he could vaguely sense the aura of his companions.


    "Small White, I will leave a shy Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae here to you," Qi Tianyu said to the Ginseng Fruit inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    The Ginseng Fruit nodded like a human, jumped out from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and walked towards the burden of the array formation.


    This was an opening Qi Tianyu had opened up using the Natal Rune. However, this opening could only let spiritual herbs enter from the outside, it was not possible to let spiritual herbs come out.


    When the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae saw that it had a companion of its own, it unexpectedly became even more shy, causing Qi Tianyu and the others to be completely dumbfounded.


    "Boss, are you trying to get Small White to negotiate with the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae?" Yue Yunfeng asked suspiciously. He was still relatively young, so he had never seen this kind of action before.


    "Yeah, when it''s between their medicinal herbs, they will always trust each other. It''s at least a lot easier than trusting the Human Cultivator. With Small White here, naturally we can let him negotiate with them." Qi Tianyu said.


    Not long later, the Small White sent a sound transmission to Qi Tianyu and said: "Boss, it''s done. Hurry and let us out, I want to take her to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and play inside."


    "What?" Is it the opposite of you? " Seeing the Small White''s expression, Qi Tianyu thought that he had overexcited and joked around. He did not expect the result to be true!


    Small White nodded his head excitedly. He was so proud that he looked like he had lost his virginity, but he did lose it now. There was also a gender difference between spiritual herbs.


    Seeing the Small White being so direct, the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae was even more shy to the point of not daring to open her eyes.


    Qi Tianyu helplessly shook his head, and said: "Alright, alright, alright, wait for me, I''ll come right now ¡­"


    This formation could actually be solved using Forbidden Disk s, but Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae s had too many roots, and Forbidden Disk s had no way of resolving the entire formation. Using Forbidden Disk s, meant that the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae had to cut off a lot of roots, which was extremely harmful to the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae, so Qi Tianyu could only break the formation obediently.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword and kept on carving on the array. Every carving, the array would shake a little, as if it was crumbling.


    "Tang Yiyue, from the looks of your Tang Family people, are there any other arrangements? I always feel that this place is not simple. " Qi Tianyu stopped her Golden Battle Sword and said cautiously.


    Tang Yiyue''s expression was equally solemn, and said: "I had this feeling from the beginning, but I can''t say what kind of feeling it was. I thought it was my misconception!"


    "Everyone be careful, there might be some variables," Qi Tianyu observed for a while, but he was unable to find anything wrong with the array, so he continued to break it.


    had a nagging feeling that there was something wrong with the array. It was just that the honorary elder''s remnant spirit of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky was currently recovering his Soul, otherwise, Qi Tianyu would have been able to let the honorary elder''s remnant spirit of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky take a look at the array.


    "Young Master, wait a moment, if this formation is broken down like this, huge trouble will occur," when Cao Cao Cao said this, the honorary clan elder''s voice sounded beside Qi Tianyu''s ears.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. He really did not know of any other way to remove the formation, other than this method to remove the formation, let alone one where Qi Tianyu had already used the Natal Rune to remove the formation.


    "There are a few Small Space hidden within this formation. If we follow this normal method of removing the formation, we will definitely trigger the mechanism or the fierce beast within the formation."


    "Looks like the person who set up this formation is also an expert!" "Merely, that person had already died while setting up that spirit formation. Else, this spirit formation would not have been this simple." The honorary elder said.


    Qi Tianyu realised, he did not think that the array would contain Small Space, he nodded, and waited for the honorary elder to continue speaking.


    "Young master, now as long as you carve out the areas where the formation has not been broken and follow the lines of his formation, you can continue to carve them out. This way, you can isolate the Small Space in the formation completely." The Honorary Elder said.


    The honorary elder continued, "However, this formation is filled with the will of death and it was set up by two people. I believe that the expert is dead, otherwise, it would take at least a week to break the formation."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he knew about this, after all he had lived for a long time, so he was very sensitive to death intent. What Qi Tianyu did not expect was that the array formation actually hid the mechanisms of the Small Space.


    It wasn''t easy for Qi Tianyu to carve once more along the order in which the formation was carved. Suddenly, the surrounding space became chaotic, and the four Small Space suddenly appeared in their surroundings.

 C520 Fifth level of heaven stage

    "Boss, what are these? "Four small square boxes?" Yue Yunfeng asked suspiciously, at the moment, no one dared to act rashly, they knew that if they were to accidentally touch the strange thing here, they would be caught in another battle.


    "We don''t know what it is yet, but it definitely isn''t a good existence," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. "Be careful, don''t touch the spatial mechanisms that look like four square boxes."


    Everyone nodded, and consciously maintained a certain distance from the spatial mechanism. Qi Tianyu looked at the spaces within the four boxes, and used Natal Rune s to observe them.


    Amongst these four boxes, there were actually pure Five Elements Spiritual Energy, which were made of gold, green wood, grey earth, and clear water.


    "This is vicious enough as well," Qi Tianyu said. "Here, the power of four elements is here. If you open the power of one of them, the other three types of elements will also be released in an instant."


    However, this is the power of the person who set up this formation. He has only set up four strands of elemental power, and the colliding force of four strands of elemental power is able to turn all of the nearby cultivators into dust. Qi Tianyu said.


    Furthermore, the owner of this formation also had great control over the strength. The forbidden area that he could control this Small Space happened to be the four elements of the formation.


    If these four square boxes were touched, they would immediately trigger the five elements to explode.


    "Then what should we do?" Yue Yunfeng and the others became alert and asked. At this time, the four square boxes were moving in some kind of spatial trajectory, revolving non-stop beside Small White and Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae. If there was no way to clear the four square boxes, then Small White and Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae would have no way to come out.


    "I''ll absorb all four of these five elements," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. Right now, other than absorbing all four of the five elements, there''s no other way.


    If the four square boxes were a fixed space, then Qi Tianyu might be able to set up an array formation to completely seal the four five elements. But right now, the four square boxes were constantly moving, making it impossible for Qi Tianyu to set up the array formation.


    "Tianyu, isn''t this energy too violent?" Tang Yiyue asked worriedly. Even a saint would have to avoid four of the Five Elements'' powers, but Qi Tianyu actually said that he had to absorb the energy. It would be weird if she could remain calm.


    Yue Yunfeng, Chen Qingliu and the others also looked at Qi Tianyu worriedly. Although they were very confident in Qi Tianyu, they were still very worried when they absorbed the power of the four elements.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said, "It''s only this kind of energy that will allow me to break through! Wasn''t the previous terrifying power absorbed by me? "However, this energy is indeed a bit irritable."


    Qi Tianyu took a deep breath, to ease his tensed mood. Actually, Qi Tianyu himself didn''t have that much confidence either, but he could only do it now. Qi Tianyu used the Golden Battle Sword s in the air to condense a tunnel, and stuck close to one of the boxes.


    Just a little bit more and Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi would''ve pierced through the square box, the power of the square box would''ve instantly blown up Qi Tianyu and the rest.


    But Qi Tianyu still controlled the Sword Qi and calmly opened its mouth, continuously carving the array formation. The array formation merged with the Sword Qi and formed an extremely sturdy tunnel.


    Qi Tianyu slowly opened his Natal Rune, and looked at the changes within the formation. Qi Tianyu needed to set up four similar mechanisms at the same time, and the current him, was already divided into four parts, controlling the flow of the five elements at the same time.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu had fused the power of four of the five elements into his own body through the formation he had arranged. After the power of four of the five elements had completely filled up his body, the space between the four Sword Qi s and the formation instantly shattered.


    But fortunately, these four Spiritual Energy of the five attributes were all absorbed into Qi Tianyu''s body, and not a single strand of the five attributes energy was leaked out to the outside.


    In that moment, inside Qi Tianyu''s body, a series of loud rumbling sounds came out, the four different wind attributed energies fiercely clashed together, releasing an even more powerful pressure, luckily, Tang Yiyue was outside and channeling a bit of wind attributed energy into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would have suffered from an even stronger attack. His body slowly split open a few times, and countless of Spiritual Energy charged in all directions, uncontrollable.


    The only Divine Aperture hummed, as though it could not bear the impact of the energy, but luckily, Qi Tianyu''s only Divine Aperture had been strengthened, so it could still hold on for now.


    The Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell and the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele slowly circulated, continuously suppressing the fluctuations of the energy. Qi Tianyu controlled his own strength and fiercely suppressed the four energies.


    The Sixth Stage Yin-yang Strange Fire and the Power of Ice fiercely suppressed the four streams of energy, and only after they had been suppressed to the point of being more obedient did Qi Tianyu''s pale white face recover a little.


    Under the guidance of the Chaotic Force, the power of the five elements slowly flowed and continuously charged towards the fifth Heaven Martial Pulse, producing a loud rumbling sound.


    Qi Tianyu protected the Soul firmly, if not for Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul being stronger than the others, Qi Tianyu would have been knocked into an idiot by the impact, because the attack power of the four elements was extremely strong, and the sounds produced when they clashed could actually still attack the Soul.


    The fifth Heaven Martial Pulse in Qi Tianyu''s body was cleared and in that instant, countless energy flooded in, smashing the newly born fifth Heaven Martial Pulse into pieces.


    These four elemental energies were simply too overbearing. Just now, the fifth Heaven Martial Pulse in Qi Tianyu''s body had just been unlocked, and he had not had the time to use the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell and other energies to set up the things in the fifth Heaven Martial Pulse.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s reaction was fast, as he gritted his teeth and pushed the power of the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell and the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele away. Only then did the four types of energy become more obedient, and no longer rampaged through the Heaven Martial Pulse s like before.

 C521 The change of the mystical and yellow heavenly stele

    Qi Tianyu was still unable to slow down because the fifth Heaven Martial Pulse was already filled with energy. He had to continue breaking through to the sixth Heaven Martial Pulse, or else the Spiritual Energy in his body would collide continuously and injure his five viscera and six lungs.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression became grave as he felt the Spiritual Energy in his body. This time, Qi Tianyu was smarter as he controlled the Chaotic Force in his body and the four streams of energy of the five elements to attack the sixth Heaven Martial Pulse.


    Rumbling sounds continued to be heard, and Qi Tianyu''s sweat continued to flow as if it was raining.


    "Boss, is he alright?" Yue Yunfeng asked worriedly. They were all standing beside Qi Tianyu to protect him, and other than protecting him, they had no way to help him with other things.


    Tang Yiyue was unable to provide much wind attributed energy, and currently, she could only stare blankly at Qi Tianyu. If Xu Luoluo was there, it should be able to help him break through easier, Tang Yiyue thought.


    Qi Tianyu''s every breakthrough was more difficult than ordinary people, ordinary people did not need this berserk energy to open their meridians, but there was nothing Qi Tianyu could do about it, he cultivated the Profound Yellow Spell, which was different from the other arts.


    The Supreme Azure Formula and the Netherworld Profound Technique had not been born yet, so only these two arts could be compared with Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Spell.


    Qi Tianyu did not know what Xu Luoluo was cultivating. Originally, Qi Tianyu had thought that Xu Luoluo was cultivating the Supreme Azure Formula or the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, but when Qi Tianyu was beside him, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele in his body did not make any movements.


    Qi Tianyu shook himself off these distracting thoughts and carefully controlled the power of primal chaos. He allowed the power of chaos to come before Qi Tianyu''s sixth Heaven Martial Pulse, in case this sixth Heaven Martial Pulse would be smashed into pieces again in a short while.


    "Will we be unable to break through the sixth Heaven Martial Pulse?" Qi Tianyu was suddenly surprised, because he realized that a large amount of the Spiritual Energy in his body had suddenly disappeared, and was mysteriously absorbed by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Just what was going on!? Qi Tianyu thought in shock. The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele had never absorbed energy from him like this before, but now, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele seemed to be crazily absorbing the energy from Qi Tianyu''s body.


    The power of chaos, the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang, the Power of Ice, and even the four elemental energies that Qi Tianyu wanted to use to clash with the sixth Heaven Martial Pulse were all absorbed by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele!


    Not long later, all the Spiritual Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body disappeared, causing Qi Tianyu to be completely dumbfounded. He did not know what was going on at all!


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and took out the Spiritual Stone s from the Space Magical Equipment s, absorbing them crazily. Everyone saw that Qi Tianyu urgently needed the Spiritual Energy, so they also took out their own Spiritual Stone s for Qi Tianyu to absorb.


    Amongst the group of Space Magical Equipment, the Spiritual Stone continued to topple, and after a while, a small hill appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu continued to absorb them, but the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was like a bottomless pit, crazily absorbing Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy. As long as Qi Tianyu was able to absorb even a little bit of the Spiritual Energy, he would lose control and be extracted cleanly by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele in his body.


    "It can''t be so strange, right? Could it be that some unforeseen event happened in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele? " Qi Tianyu''s face turned serious, he took out his Power of The Soul with a face full of shock, and probed around the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, it was simply impossible to see what was inside. Inside, all the living creatures were sleeping, the Four Saints Genuine Spirit were sleeping, Xiao Ni Chang was sleeping, and Zhu Liner and the others were also sleeping.


    "Could it be that the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele needed to open some sort of existence?" Qi Tianyu thought as he continued to absorb the Spiritual Energy. Previously, whenever he tried to break through, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele would absorb a portion of the Spiritual Energy and unlock a Profound Yellow Spell.


    But this time, Qi Tianyu had yet to experience a situation where the Spiritual Energy in his body was crazily being absorbed, and he was still unable to investigate the situation within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Everyone''s face became gloomy. If a normal person could absorb so many Spiritual Stone, his body would have exploded long ago, but Qi Tianyu still acted like nothing had happened and continued to crazily absorb the Spiritual Energy s.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele finally stopped absorbing the Spiritual Energy from Qi Tianyu''s body. He seemed to despise the idea of absorbing the Spiritual Energy from Qi Tianyu''s body being too slow, and in that instant, rumbling sounds kept on coming out, as though it was from all directions.


    Vaguely, it formed a vortex of Spiritual Energy s! Yue Yunfeng and the others were shocked, they all took out their weapons and guarded their surroundings vigilantly.


    "Transfer all the energy near the Heaven Chasing Sect over here!" Xu Feng said in a serious tone.


    Such a huge whirlpool of Spiritual Energy would easily provoke the emergence of a terrifying existence of Barren Land. No one wanted Qi Tianyu to be interrupted by those terrifying existences at such a critical time.


    Qi Tianyu was extremely shocked at this moment, but he had no way of freeing himself to see what exactly was happening.


    Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, it was still a sheet of grey, the visibility was almost zero, and it was even more frightening than not being able to see one''s five fingers at night.


    Around Qi Tianyu, these people from the Heaven Chasing Sect were even more worried than Qi Tianyu. Their faces were serious as they released the Soul s, checking the changes in their surroundings. As long as there was any presence that should not have appeared, the people from the Heaven Chasing Sect must act.


    Fortunately, some of the terrifying existences here had already been pacified by the Heaven Chasing Sect, and currently, no unpredictable changes had occurred.


    After an unknown period of time, the Spiritual Energy whirlpool gradually dissipated, and everyone in the Heaven Chasing Sect heaved a sigh of relief.


    Right now, in their hearts, the Young Sect Master who could kill Saints was even more mysterious than before.


    Qi Tianyu''s brows still did not loosen because he did not know what was going on. There was not the slightest movement from within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and grey energy was floating everywhere, as if the earthquake had just passed.


    Suddenly, it was as if a cool breeze blew across the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and the grey and misty piece started to disappear. This grey color continuously condensed, as if it was about to condense into a Pill.


    Qi Tianyu watched the change in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele in astonishment. The scope of this Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele had actually expanded!


    Just as Qi Tianyu wanted to see what exactly was happening inside, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele suddenly released countless of them and charged into his body. The buzzing sound came out incessantly, and like water, the Spiritual Energy began to flow into every part of Qi Tianyu''s body.

 C522 The basalt has a spirit

    The feeling of regaining the Spiritual Energy felt very good. In that instant, Qi Tianyu felt a sense of comfort, and he filled his body with this wave of energy. This Spiritual Energy was still the same energy, energy of chaos, Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang, and Power of Ice ¡­


    Only now, this kind of energy seemed to have faintly fused with some of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele''s original strength. Qi Tianyu felt astonished as his own Spiritual Energy began to transform, slowly fusing the Spiritual Energy that was flowing out into his five viscera, six lungs, and various meridians.


    The flow of the energy was getting faster and faster, Qi Tianyu could feel the energy from his body, although the Spiritual Energy had not filled all of the meridians in his body, but the power released by them was something even Qi Tianyu himself could not believe.


    This energy actually had the healing ability of a Spring of Life, and continued to warm Qi Tianyu''s various meridians. Qi Tianyu smiled happily, with this Spiritual Energy, no matter how heavy the injuries he would receive in the future, as long as he still had the Spiritual Energy, he would have an advantage over the others in battle.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Spiritual Energy''s healing abilities were not obvious, but in battle, the difference between a second and a second was different, so Qi Tianyu''s change in the Spiritual Energy was definitely something to be happy about.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to see what use the Spiritual Energy had, but suddenly, a burst of energy fluctuations came from the Spiritual Energy and fiercely pushed out the Spiritual Energy that was absorbed before.


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, the Spiritual Energy were not under his control, and quickly flowed into his body through his veins, and in a moment, it was filled with different parts of his body.


    "F * ck, I''m dead for sure now ¡­" Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly in his heart, although the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele did not release all of the Spiritual Energy he absorbed previously, but now, it had released too many of them, and these Spiritual Energy unexpectedly rushed towards Qi Tianyu''s sixth Heaven Martial Pulse!


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. He had already tried breaking through the sixth level of Heaven-rank previously, and if he was unable to do so today, the difficulty would double in the future.


    But now that the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was controlling itself to break through the sixth level of Heaven-rank, Qi Tianyu was a little more relaxed. No matter what happens when the Spiritual Energy becomes full, in short, right now was good.


    Qi Tianyu stared at the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, trying his best to stabilize his own Soul. Every time the Spiritual Energy in his body acted up, his sixth Heaven Martial Pulse would sway for some reason.


    In the outside world, when Yue Yunfeng saw that the Spiritual Energy''s whirlpool on Qi Tianyu''s body had disappeared, he still wanted to go up and congratulate Qi Tianyu.


    "This, the boss had not yet broken through to the sixth stage of Heaven-rank! Boss was just absorbing the Spiritual Energy? " Yue Yunfeng said in shock.


    "Th-th ¡­ this is too incredible, isn''t it?" When he broke through and realized that he did not have enough Spiritual Energy, he was only able to condense the Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth''s whirlpool? " Yun Zihang asked in shock.


    Tang Yiyue was also feeling complicated, and didn''t know how to view such a cultivation monster. The surrounding cultivators of the Heaven Chasing Sect who were guarding the area also had complicated feelings, but most of them were crazily worshipping him.


    Qi Tianyu did not feel good at the moment. The Spiritual Energy rushed into the sixth meridian again and again, causing Qi Tianyu to feel dizzy from the collisions.


    Qi Tianyu could still sense that at this time, the sky was still filled with heavenly lightning, which should be aimed at the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele in his body. Qi Tianyu bitterly smiled, after breaking through later, he would still have to fight with the heavenly lightning.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu would need to slip away quickly and escape to the desolate mountains to fight against the heavenly thunder. Otherwise, if the heavenly thunder fell down, all the people in this area would be killed by the thunder and lightning.


    With a weng sound, the sixth Heaven Martial Pulse was opened by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and a burst of joyful feeling immediately followed. Qi Tianyu hadn''t even revealed a smile when he froze.


    At this time, he was still unable to control his own Spiritual Energy! The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was still controlling the Spiritual Energy on Qi Tianyu''s body, and rushing towards the seventh Heaven Martial Pulse!


    "F * ck, Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, do you think my cultivation speed is too slow and wants to forcefully increase my cultivation?" Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly to himself.


    Qi Tianyu did not expect a hum from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele as if it was responding to Qi Tianyu and was truly stunned. So there really were living beings within this Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele?


    "Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele? Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele? " Qi Tianyu said with the sound transmission, but this time the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele did not give Qi Tianyu a reply, no matter how Qi Tianyu called for it.


    The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele controlled the Spiritual Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body and poured it into all of the meridians in his body. After breaking through to the sixth stage of the Heaven-rank, all of the meridians in Qi Tianyu''s body had been strengthened, as if they could fuse with even more Spiritual Energy.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu was like hanging a hanging stick, he had broken through the seventh level of Heaven-rank, but the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele had no intentions of stopping, it wanted to control the Spiritual Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body and rush towards the eighth!


    "F * ck, Boss, will anything happen to him?" [Is there anyone who can continuously break through to the third level without stopping?] Tian Yi had an epiphany, it''s different, but boss did not have an epiphany! " Yue Yunfeng screamed.


    "Don''t compare yourself to boss, Yue Yunfeng. Compared to boss, I''m so angry that I might as well kill you all. I still want to live for a few more years." Yun Zihang said helplessly.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was also helpless, no one would believe that he was being forced by the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele to raise his cultivation realm!


    With a hum, Qi Tianyu broke through his Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage! He had broken through four realms in a row!


    "Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, can you stop for a while? Otherwise, you can try to unlock the shackles on my body. This is much better than a breakthrough ¡­ " Qi Tianyu said with the sound transmission, he did not care if the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele were alive.


    "Hmph, do you think that the human body''s shackles can be broken so easily? It would be great if he could help you break through a few realms! Let''s not talk anymore, I''m going to bed! " A sound actually came from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele!


    Qi Tianyu was startled, and as expected, right after he said those words, Qi Tianyu was able to control the Spiritual Energy in his body. " Hey, hey, hey, who are you? Let me introduce, could it be that Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele also have a spirit? " Qi Tianyu anxiously said.


    But this time, the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele still did not respond to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, thinking that the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele would need to sleep deeply to recover its strength, if not the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele''s spirit would have been able to communicate with Qi Tianyu, it did not need to wait until now, to be able to help Qi Tianyu increase his cultivation level.

 C523 Ghost head beasts and lightning tribulations

    Qi Tianyu spread open his meridians, and just as he opened his eyes, he saw Yue Yunfeng and the others'' eyes filled with curiosity.


    "Come, come, come, let me firmly remember this handsome brother who broke through to the fourth level in one go ¡­" Before Yue Yunfeng could finish his words, he was kicked away by Qi Tianyu. Without mentioning anything else, Yue Yunfeng looked at him with a terrifying gaze.


    Qi Tianyu truly felt that it was terrifying that a person who had been suppressed would suddenly be able to open their own eyes.


    "Small White and Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae are still trapped in the array! Hurry up and save them. You already have Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, so this formation will be even more difficult for you. " Tang Yiyue said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, within his Natal Rune, his vertical eye had 4 new lines, looking much more complicated than before. Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune, the structure of the array, could now appear more clearly in Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword. Right now, among Qi Tianyu''s Sword Bone, it was also similarly more resilient and released a sharp Sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu took the Golden Battle Sword and started to draw on the important parts of the array. After a while, the array was opened by Qi Tianyu.


    Small White pulled the extremely embarrassed Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae and ran towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. However, he was almost lost now because Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele had changed too much.


    The Spiritual Energy s were still as dense as before, but their range had increased by several times, and even the mountains and rivers had become much wider.


    Qi Tianyu carefully looked at the changes in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and sighed to himself. When the Four Saints Genuine Spirit and the rest woke up, they would probably think that he had been sent to another place.


    "Boss, a terrifying aura is approaching from afar, it''s speed is very fast, quite a few Heaven Chasing Sect disciples over there have already died, and more than fifty of the injured directly flew into the sky. The other Heaven Chasing Sect disciples cannot catch up!" At this time, Xu Feng suddenly said this in a hurry.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and told Xu Feng to quickly bring some cultivation resources over, because the only thing Xu Feng could sense was his disciples, and that kind of terrifying existence was Xu Feng''s disciples.


    This terrifying existence was attracted by Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy''s whirlpool, so he was especially interested in the Spiritual Energy as well. Moreover, he was also sensitive to it, so he could immediately sense the changes in this place and rushed over without caring about his life.


    "Holy shit, it''s actually a Ghost Head Beast!" Yue Yunfeng was shocked, but then he thought of Qi Tianyu who was by his side, and relaxed.


    Qi Tianyu wasn''t worried at all. He knew that the Ghost Head Beast was coming for him, so he immediately said: "You guys follow me in the dark, don''t show your faces. The heavenly thunder is coming ¡­."


    At this time, in the sky, terrifying auras continuously came one after another. Qi Tianyu laughed lightly, this Ghost Head Beast would probably die a unknown death.


    Everyone nodded, it was only then that Yue Yunfeng noticed the existence of the heavenly thunder, he nodded and sighed: "Boss is truly different, breaking through to the next four realms and attracting the heavenly thunder directly, but boss''s control over the lightning is very strong, it''s hard on this Ghost Head Beast ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu was indeed not afraid of the heavenly thunder, and not afraid of the Ghost Head Beast at all. At this moment, when Qi Tianyu saw that the Ghost Head Beast was rushing towards him at full speed, he made a turn and led the Ghost Head Beast into the wilderness.


    In the wilderness, Qi Tianyu could finally relax, or else the citizens would really suffer.


    That day, the lightning was intelligent. Seeing Qi Tianyu being so considerate towards the common people, it finally relaxed a bit. It no longer had that angry state of mind from before.


    According to the thinking of the divine lightning, continuously breaking through four levels was against the logic of the heavens, and he had to give it a shot.


    The Ghost Head Beast''s entire body was covered with thorns. In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, these thorns were like lightning needles, but he did not know how effective they were.


    The Ghost Head Beast was also extremely cautious at the moment, and it felt as if its heart was beating uncontrollably, as if something unfortunate was waiting for it. However, it was unable to sense what exactly it was.


    Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile as he brought up the Golden Battle Sword. He did not condense any martial skills, and in an instant, the power of lightning had already surged towards him. Qi Tianyu took the initiative to fly towards the Ghost Head Beast, and in that instant, the Ghost Head Beast also became the target of heavenly lightning.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, but this Ghost Head Beast was truly terrified. Their Ghost Head Family was especially afraid of the power of lightning, because the thorns on their body was especially capable of provoking the power of lightning.


    Bolts of lightning energy blasted towards Qi Tianyu''s body and the Ghost Head Beast''s body. Qi Tianyu let out a happy cry, but this Ghost Head Beast only let out a painful groan.


    "How could this person provoke the power of lightning?" The Ghost Head Beast thought in bewilderment, "I should be able to survive through the lightning that he provoked. After all, he is only a cultivator with Heaven-rank, and I am already at the level of Saint-rank. When his power of lightning disappears, I will obtain his fortune!"


    The Ghost Head Beast thought very happily, but he did not know that even if Qi Tianyu did not have the lightning power, he was definitely not a match for Qi Tianyu. At the Fourth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, Qi Tianyu was already able to kill the cultivators who had just stepped into the Saint-rank!


    Although this Ghost Head Beast had stayed in the Saint Level for a long time, Qi Tianyu''s Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage had already increased by four realms!


    The Ghost Head Beast ignored the power of lightning and crazily bit at Qi Tianyu. This Ghost Head Beast was good at close combat, the power of its bite could not be compared to other fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, continuously dodging the claws and teeth of the Ghost Head Beast. Although he had the Profound Yellow Indestructible Body, he was still unwilling to provoke it.


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was fighting against the Ghost Head Beast, but fortunately the material of the Golden Battle Sword was not ordinary, and it had been nurtured by Qi Tianyu''s Sword Bone for such a long time. If it was an ordinary soldier, it wouldn''t even be enough for the Ghost Head Beast to hit it.


    "There''s nothing we can do if we don''t use martial skills!" Qi Tianyu said with a sigh. His Golden Battle Sword was buzzing and trembling, and tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword s came from the wilderness, filling Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed as he searched the path of the Ghost Head Beast. This Ghost Head Beast''s every movement seemed to have a rule that allowed him to search for it.


    Sure enough, the Ghost Head Beast had a rule for every single time it moved, it should be some kind of footwork technique. The fierce beasts also had their own techniques and they could communicate with each other, so Qi Tianyu was able to see through the flaws in the Ghost Head Beast''s techniques.

 C524 To the vermillion bird dynasty

    The Ghost Head Beast''s trajectory had been seen through, and it was easier for Qi Tianyu to attack. After all, Qi Tianyu only needed to predict where the Ghost Head Beast would land and he would be able to use martial skills to attack.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand buzzed, and a martial skill immediately attacked the direction of where the Ghost Head Beast was moving.


    The Ghost Head Beast''s heart skipped a beat. His reaction was very fast, but he was still unable to dodge Qi Tianyu''s attack. In that moment, a wave of Sword Qi s exploded onto his body.


    Although the Ghost Head Beast''s defensive power was strong, it was still affected by Qi Tianyu''s power and it had problems with its internal organs. However, Qi Tianyu was still not satisfied with the intensity of the attack.


    "He''s already broken through the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. No matter what, he would need a Sword Qi to injure it." Qi Tianyu mumbled to himself as he raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hand. In that instant, the World Extinguishing Thunder unceasingly condensed within Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Even if Qi Tianyu didn''t want to use the Five Elements Lightning Arts, he was forced to use the Five Elements Lightning Arts because of the lightning punishment in the sky.


    "Hehe, you''re not afraid of the power of the thunder''s punishment. Then, I''ll add more things to you." Qi Tianyu laughed, while constantly dodging the attacks of the Ghost Head Beast, he controlled the Golden Battle Sword and imbued it into the Golden Battle Sword.


    The Ghost Head Beast''s heart skipped a beat, he had a solemn look on his face, the Spirit Qi that was being released by the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was terrifying enough to scare him.


    Amongst the five types of lightning energy that Qi Tianyu had condensed, there was the power of primal chaos, the power of the Yin-yang Strange Fire of the sixth step, and the Power of Ice.


    The Ghost Head Beast also had a feeling that he had stayed among the Saints for long enough. After living for so long, his perception of danger had also improved.


    In the Saint Level, this Ghost Head Beast had already made a breakthrough once and stepped into the first stage of the Saint realm. Qi Tianyu currently only had Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, but he had not even touched the position of the Half-step Saint.


    "Do you think boss can take care of this Ghost Head Beast?" Yue Yunfeng said. This Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation and Yun Zihang''s Heaven-rank had both reached the seventh level not long ago.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Is there an existence that the boss can''t solve? " Yun Zihang looked at Yue Yunfeng as if he was an idiot.


    "Yes, let''s go to Immortal King. Boss can''t handle it right now!" Yue Yunfeng retorted. Yun Zihang''s words were immediately cut off by him, and he could only roll his eyes at Yue Yunfeng.


    When they looked at Qi Tianyu and the Ghost Head Beast once again, they were shocked to discover that Qi Tianyu had already steadily suppressed the Ghost Head Beast to fight!


    The defense on the body of this Ghost Head Beast had already been broken by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword!


    "Tang Yiyue, how did boss do it, this?" the two of them asked at the same time.


    "Hehe, I let you all not watch carefully, that Ghost Head Beast''s defenses were directly torn apart by one of Qi Tianyu''s lightning powers." Tang Yiyue laughed and said.


    At this time, Tang Yiyue was also very shocked in her heart, but seeing the state of battle between Qi Tianyu and the Ghost Head Beast, she had already guessed the outcome.


    This Ghost Head Beast was incapable of turning the tables, even if he was at the first stage of the saint realm, Qi Tianyu would still be able to kill him.


    The Ghost Head Beast slowly propped up the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra. In the heart of the Ghost Head Beast, it was incomparably shocked. Even if he managed to prop up the Natal Cultivation Image, he could only barely prop up Qi Tianyu''s dozens of lightning bolts!


    However, in the sky, the clouds were still rumbling with no intention of stopping! The Ghost Head Beast closed its eyes in despair, just as it was about to wait for Qi Tianyu''s final attack.


    But what he was waiting for, was Qi Tianyu planting a Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell imprint in his body. He opened his eyes doubtfully. At this moment, he still did not know what this imprint was.


    "Do you want to submit to me, or die?" Qi Tianyu asked like a god as he bathed in the thunder tribulation.


    The Ghost Head Beast''s eyes lit up, but became suspicious again. It was waiting for Qi Tianyu to say what he needed to pay to submit to it. If it submitted to Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu used it to do some things, then the Ghost Head Beast would rather die.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head in appreciation. He could tell that the Ghost Head Beast was not a greedy person who was afraid of death, and it was also not a person who did not know how to think.


    "Submit to me, as long as you don''t betray me. If you betray me, the seal I just planted would make your life worse than death," Qi Tianyu said. "If you submit to me, you can return home and recuperate from your injuries ¡­"


    The Ghost Head Beast nodded its head, it was not stupid, at the moment, it could not fight against Qi Tianyu, so it was reasonable for it not to fight back.


    "Then go back to where you should be. Don''t come out and mess things up. If you want to do something, you can do it. If you want to do something reasonable, then so be it." Qi Tianyu warned.


    When the Ghost Head Beast heard this, it suddenly flew off into the distance, not wanting to feel the might of the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and then fiercely rushed towards the sky. Qi Tianyu still had to completely disperse the heavenly thunder before it completely disappeared, so Qi Tianyu had to take the initiative. Otherwise, the heavenly thunder would explode towards him intermittently, it was unknown how long it would take for it to explode for.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand buzzed, and tens of thousands of Sword Qi came from the sky, continuously resisting the World Exterminating Heavenly Thunder.


    Qi Tianyu did not take the initiative to provoke the existence of the World Exterminating Heavenly Thunder, so the World Exterminating Heavenly Thunder did not descend for a while.


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was not afraid of the World Exterminating Heavenly Thunder, he was still worried that the power of the World Exterminating Heavenly Thunder would be enough to leave him with half his life.


    "Should we go to Rosefinch Dynasty?" Qi Tianyu came back to his senses, and asked everyone present about it. Going back for a while, would allow Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang to head over to the clan to have a look, and more importantly, Qi Tianyu was already at the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. Even if he met an old demon within the Rosefinch Dynasty, he had the ability to protect himself.


    "Why are you going to the Rosefinch Dynasty?" Tang Yiyue asked in surprise. Tang Yiyue was wandering around, and felt that the nation with Barren Land was the best, she did not mind those Rosefinch Dynasty, because her identity as an underworld clan meant that she could suppress the existence of other people.


    "I''ll go to the Rosefinch Dynasty and take a look at the current Vermillion Bird''s power. I''m actually very curious as to why the Rosefinch Empire back then has now become a power of the Zhu Family." Qi Tianyu said.

 C525 Bloody hand

    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang nodded their heads cautiously. If Qi Tianyu was going to the Rosefinch Dynasty, he needed to prepare a lot of things. Qi Tianyu needed to take care of the Nanyang Kingdom first, in case anything happened to the Nanyang Kingdom later on.


    Everyone rushed towards the Heaven Chasing Sect. Just as they arrived, Qi Tianyu suddenly sensed that there seemed to be some kind of powerful existence hidden nearby, and this aura was even staring at him a moment ago.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of a Spiritual Sense, and calmly looked around. Qi Tianyu did not want himself to have to use a formation to teleport here right after he left.


    In a short moment, Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Sense had locked onto a black-clothed person. The feeling Qi Tianyu felt from this person was as if he had seen this person somewhere before, but Qi Tianyu was unable to recall where that person was.


    Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked at the black-clothed man, coincidentally meeting his gaze. No wonder why this person gave Qi Tianyu such a familiar feeling. So this person was the God of Heaven that Qi Tianyu had saved back then!


    In the black-robed man''s hand was a seemingly unremarkable dagger. That dagger was none other than the embodiment of the Heavenly Keys!


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. If the God of Heaven was hostile to Qi Tianyu, then Heaven Chasing Sect would not let the God of Heaven wait here.


    When Qi Tianyu was setting up the array, in order to worry that there would be a day when someone with a terrifying cultivation level snuck in with ill intentions, he even imbued a bit of Power of The Soul into the array. No matter how high a cultivator''s cultivation base was, as long as there was enmity, there was no way to hide it.


    When the Heavenly God saw Qi Tianyu, the dagger in his hand trembled, as if he was telling him something.


    The Heavenly God immediately nodded to Qi Tianyu, and said: "You are my savior, Young Master Heaven Chasing Sect, Qi Tianyu?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Seems like this god still remembered his identity, and the conditions Qi Tianyu had to pay for saving him.


    "Let''s sit inside," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. After all, letting the God of Heaven squat at at the door was not an issue. The deity nodded. It looked like he was walking at a slow pace, but his speed was similarly fast.


    "Empyrean Gods are indeed different!" Qi Tianyu sighed, although he said that he could kill a saint, but if he were to fight against an Empyrean God right now, it would be difficult for him to escape. One had to know that after the sage was the true god, the true god was the god!


    "Tea ¡­" Qi Tianyu indicated, the Heavenly God nodded, and said: "You need me to protect this place, right?" Qi Tianyu replied. He indeed needed someone as powerful as the God of Heaven to protect his Heaven Chasing Sect.


    "It''s just that the strength that I can unleash right now is only from my Genuine God Level," the Heavenly God said with a wry smile. Obviously, he had not fully recovered yet, and the aura of the Soul looked weak in every aspect.


    said. This Heavenly God seemed to be rather reliable, but of course, the main reason was because he had used the Power of The Soul to make a promise with Qi Tianyu.


    If he and Qi Tianyu did not have a agreement on a Soul, then Qi Tianyu would have to treat him in a different way now. After all, people''s words would always change, and it was unknown when this god would change his mind, feeling that as a god, he did not need to stay here and protect Qi Tianyu''s Heaven Chasing Sect.


    Right now, in the Heaven Chasing Sect, other than this god, there was also the Dark Demoness. However, when the Heaven Chasing Sect was in danger, he would also appear.


    Qi Tianyu brought the god of heaven along as he strolled around inside the Heaven Chasing Sect. Qi Tianyu needed the god of heaven to first familiarize himself with the environment within the Heaven Chasing Sect so that the god of heaven would not be unaware of everything.


    Qi Tianyi and Meng Ruyue both sighed as they looked at Qi Tianyu''s back. Neither of them thought that there would come a day where Qi Tianyu would leave so quickly, and that he had already reached an existence that could easily destroy Saint Level.


    After settling a few matters, Qi Tianyu and the rest separated their attention to Rosefinch Dynasty. After all, if they were to walk together, their target was too big, and would attract too much suspicion.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue both wore their Tang Family masks. If Qi Tianyu''s face were to go to that Rosefinch Dynasty realm, it would be easy for other cultivators to recognize him. After all, Qi Tianyu was an existence who had once been on the Sacred Sealing Order.


    "I''ll go take a look at the Pill And Artifact Tower first. It''s been a long time since I''ve gone there," Qi Tianyu sighed with emotion. "With my fourth stage Pill Emperor, I should be able to make a name for myself."


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head, in front of him, Qi Tianyu could indeed use his Pill And Artifact Tower''s reputation to do some things, as for what to do, he would just wait and see after going to the Pill And Artifact Tower.


    Within Pill And Artifact Tower, there was also Qiuyue who refused to become her disciple. Qi Tianyu laughed, he wondered how Qiuyue would feel if he found out that he was already a fourth stage Pill Emperor.


    "What happened to your Pill And Artifact Tower? "Why can''t you do such a thing?" Just as Qi Tianyu and his were about to step into the Pill And Artifact Tower, he suddenly heard a burst of noise coming from the Pill And Artifact Tower.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. In this era, who would dare to argue with someone from the Pill And Artifact Tower? Qi Tianyu remained silent like a customer as he prepared to enter the Pill And Artifact Tower.


    Qi Tianyu had the VIP card with the Pill And Artifact Tower in his hand, and had a certain amount of authority in the Pill And Artifact Tower. Although his authority was not great, the VIP card was also a symbol of strength, which meant that Qi Tianyu had contributed greatly to the Pill And Artifact Tower.


    After all, Qi Tianyu was the one who had provided the Foundation Building Pill back then. Otherwise, his grandfather wouldn''t have been able to make a further breakthrough in the way of medicine.


    "My apologies, this Pill has already been bought by Young Master Gu," A gentle voice sounded out, and Qi Tianyu took the opportunity to look over. This person should be a waiter with Pill And Artifact Tower.


    Qi Tianyu took a glance and roughly understood what was going on. If he did not guess wrongly, this was a poor family member who wanted to buy Pill. Just as he was hesitating, he was bought by another young master.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu originally wanted to walk over, but he suddenly discovered a familiar aura at his side.


    Qi Tianyu took a closer look. So it turned out that the poor boy who wanted to buy Pill s was actually the Blood Rogue in the Blood Kill! It was impossible that the Bloody Hand in the Blood Kill was this poor looking. Either it was dressed like this to avoid being chased by people, or it was meant to assassinate people.

 C526 Rescue

    "Tang Yiyue, this man is Blood Rogue, the leader of the Blood Kill." Qi Tianyu and transmitted.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head gravely, she had also sensed the Qi of the blood hands, it was obvious that they leaked the Qi to them on purpose, and as a result, the hand was most likely in trouble, Qi Tianyu thought.


    Sure enough, after Bloody Hand saw Qi Tianyu had arrived, he pretended to argue with that person and then left. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue quickly walked over.


    Blood Rogue walked in a hurry, as if he did not want Qi Tianyu and the others to catch up to him. However, Qi Tianyu knew that Blood Rogue was trying to get rid of the people following him as soon as possible.


    The way that Blood Rogue walked was very strange, it went from east to west, and suddenly left that person far behind, but that person was always able to rush over to Blood Rogue''s side. Qi Tianyu willed it, and Spiritual Sense swept over the Blood Rogue''s body.


    Tang Yiyue, on the other hand, was carefully sniffing the air left behind by the Blood Rogue. Someone who wasn''t shaken off by the Blood Rogue, should be the one who left a mark on his body.


    These tracing marks were usually used to track the smell remaining in the air, or they could be directly used to track the location of the tracing marks.


    It was easier for the former to be set up by others. A marked person only needed to lay down all sorts of formations along the way and would be able to swindle the opponent to death.


    Qi Tianyu felt the mark on the Blood Rogue''s body, and laughed coldly in his heart, this mark tracked Blood Rogue through his Qi along the way.


    "Bloody Hand, run towards the wilderness. We will kill that person." Qi Tianyu said to the Bloody Hand Spiritual Sense through sound transmission. Since he was unable to remove the imprint on the Bloody Hand within a short period of time, Qi Tianyu could only play him to death.


    Blood Rogue nodded his head calmly. There was no Spiritual Sense sound transmission, so it seemed like even his Spiritual Sense sound transmission was limited by this imprint. Blood Rogue purposely slowed down so the pursuer could catch up quickly.


    "It''s about time," Qi Tianyu said. When they were near the wilderness, Qi Tianyu casually threw out a few killing arrays on the path that Bloody Hand had taken, and waited for the person to come.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu would have been able to kill him immediately, but Blood Rogue did not signal him to do anything, so Qi Tianyu did not do anything.


    Only when the imprint tracer fell into Qi Tianyu''s array, did Bloody Hand stop. His face was pale, and anxiously said while gasping for breath.


    "Qi Tianyu, you, why are you here? Not to mention this, there was a brother who was poisoned by the Hua Family, his entire body is currently rotting, and his life is hanging by a thread. Just now, I wanted to disguise myself and go down to Pill And Artifact Tower to look for the Vitality Pill, but I was targeted by the Hua Family people ¡­ "


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, and said: "Then where are you now? Bring me there quickly. As for this person, will he be able to kill him? "


    "No, this is someone from the Hua Family. If you kill him, the people from the Hua Family will know. At that time, they will follow the imprint on my body and they will track you down no matter where you go." Blood Rogue said in a serious tone.


    "Why do you keep thinking about killing him? This kind of person should be dealt with if he knocked us unconscious. How can we just kill someone who dares to hurt our brother? " Tang Yiyue said softly, as a thin needle accurately pierced into that person''s temple.


    "Let''s go," Tang Yiyue took out a bag, and instantly wrapped the person from Hua Family inside, keeping it small. Qi Tianyu nodded, he suddenly remembered that the Soul that he had previously detained Lin Tianze and the rest with him, had trapped them for a long time now, and did not know if they were safe or not.


    "Let''s go," Qi Tianyu said. At this moment, he was not the one thinking about what had happened to those damn people, what he should be more concerned about was the brother in Blood Kill who had been poisoned by the Hua Family''s poison needle.


    Bloody Hand and Qi Tianyu hastily ran towards the depths of the mountain range. To them, time was life, and as long as they hurried, there was a slight chance that the Blood Kill brothers could survive.


    "It''s me, is everything alright?" Bloody Hand stopped in front of a mountain wall and said to it. Suddenly, the mountain wall opened up like a door made from sesame seeds.


    "There are still some Vital Energy, but it looks like there''s no saving them, and the Vitality Pill can''t be maintained for too long," just as they entered, a person said with a low voice. Why is Young Master Heaven Chasing Sect here? "


    "Let''s not talk about all that. Where is the brother that was injured? "Let me see," Qi Tianyu said, and then revealed the symbol of the fourth stage Pill Emperor in his hand for everyone to see.


    At this time, his life was in danger, and there might still be people who did not believe in Qi Tianyu. However, as long as Qi Tianyu revealed his identity as a fourth stage Pill Emperor, they would not doubt him.


    As expected, the group of people looked at the symbol of the fourth stage Pill Emperor in Qi Tianyu''s hands in shock, and then opened up a path, allowing Qi Tianyu to enter.


    Walking into the cave, Qi Tianyu saw a person lying on the bed. His face was pale and all the blood and flesh in his body were constantly rotting.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was grave, and just as he was about to extend her hand to probe his blood vessels, he was stopped by Tang Yiyue. Tang Yiyue said in a serious tone: "Don''t touch this poison, once you touch his wounds, it''s very easy for you to be infected by it."


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, he had never heard of this poison before, luckily he was here, or else he would be hit, the people at the side also anxiously asked if Qi Tianyu touched this brother''s body.


    This poison was unique to the Assassin Guild, it was normal for Qi Tianyu to not know about it. After all, this poison had not appeared in Qi Tianyu''s generation, it was a poison that had only recently become prevalent.


    Since he was unable to touch his body, Qi Tianyu could only control the Spiritual Energy to explore inside. Qi Tianyu controlled the Spiritual Energy, and slowly probed into his body, the poison not only caused his flesh to become indistinct, but also corroded his meridians and organs!


    "I wonder if the Spring of Life is useful," Qi Tianyu said, as he controlled a drop of the Spring of Life to flow into this person''s body. This drop of the Spring of Life was actually unable to make up for the speed at which the poison in this brother''s body was recovering at!


    Qi Tianyu frowned, could it be that only by using Law of The Book Dao could he recover? Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and retrieved a strand of The Power of The Law of Books from within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, slowly filling all the meridians in his body.

 C527 Interrogation

    The The Power of The Law of Books slowly spread throughout his body, protecting the heart veins of this Blood Kill brother. Fortunately, the The Power of The Law of Books was useful, otherwise, Qi Tianyu would not have a chance.


    At this moment, everyone in the Blood Kill was shocked, and they looked at Qi Tianyu. So it turned out that this young master of the Heaven Chasing Sect was actually hiding his true strength, with a Law of The Book Dao actually hidden on his body! There are even natural treasures like Spring of Life!


    Qi Tianyu controlled the The Power of The Law of Books, and slowly dispelled the poison in this brother of Blood Kill''s body. The poison was forced from his body to his finger, and a black liquid slowly flowed out.


    If you looked carefully at the liquid, you would see that there were countless tiny insects moving around inside it! Qi Tianyu frowned, while everyone else puked out in disgust.


    Tang Yiyue said cautiously: "Qi Tianyu, if you had come into contact with him just now, these black bugs would have instantly drilled into your body and you would have become like him."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, this poison was truly poisonous, if not for Tang Yiyue and the others, Qi Tianyu would have already saved him.


    "Bloody Hand, what''s going on?" Qi Tianyu asked, now that they had rescued someone, everyone was relaxed.


    "Because of the conflict between the assassin''s guild, the people from the Hua Family pursued us. There was no other way but to retaliate," Bloody Hand said helplessly.


    "Hehe, that''s true. As soon as my Nanyang Kingdom was established again, it was eyeing me covetously, and wanted to attack me. Now that my Blood Kill has just developed, naturally there are other assassin''s organizations that want to attack me." Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed as he said solemnly.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. If we were to really fight them with our Hua Family, then their Hua Family would be slightly superior." The leader of the Blood Kill said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "You shouldn''t put it that way. No matter what, I am still a member of the Blood Kill.


    The eyes of the people from Blood Kill lit up when they heard this, and they looked at Qi Tianyu in anticipation.


    "From what I know, that person from Hua Family also has a backer. His Hua Family seems to be linked to his Feizong; otherwise, with just his Hua Family, I would be able to crush him to death with a single finger." Tang Yiyue said calmly.


    When the crowd heard Tang Yiyue''s words, they immediately guessed Tang Yiyue''s identity. They knew that a person with Qi Tianyu''s identity would never lie to the people around him, because there was no need to.


    "That Hua Family is indeed linked to the Feizong, but this time, the Feizong has yet to make a move. If we move fast enough, and take care of that Hua Family''s powerful claws and fangs, then dealing with the Feizong will be much easier." The commander of the Blood Kill said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, signalling Tang Yiyue, and said: "Tang Yiyue, grab that fellow you just captured, and let him enjoy the feeling of wanting to die, then interrogate him properly."


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head. Usually, killers or Soul s had many methods to ensure that when they fell into the hands of the enemy, the killer would choose to die.


    But the one that Hua Family met was Tang Yiyue, and Tang Family had many ways to prevent this kind of captive from committing suicide, so at this time, this Flower Killer had no way of committing suicide.


    The moment Flower Killer opened his eyes, Tang Yiyue pierced her fingertip with a needle. In an instant, Flower Killer''s face became flushed red, he wanted to shout out loud, but was unable to do so because her mouth was already blocked by''s brothers.


    Qi Tianyu and the rest did not ask him any questions, they were all expressionless and had to do something to the body of the Flower Killer, causing him to faint a few times. Only then did Blood Kill and the rest sit down to rest.


    When the Flower Killer recovered a little, Qi Tianyu and the others tortured him again. After torturing the Flower Killer for an entire day with no expression and until his mind was about to collapse, only then did Qi Tianyu remove the thing that was in his mouth.


    "Speak, think carefully about what to say." Qi Tianyu finally smiled, but this smiling face, in Flower Killer''s eyes, was no different from a demon''s, "Don''t even think about suicide, you''re already dead, and are only in hell. If you don''t speak about your matters properly, you''ll have to suffer later!" Qi Tianyu said as he coaxed him.


    The Flower Killer was already close to collapse at this moment because he wanted to bite open his teeth sac to let the poison inside poison him to death. However, he suddenly realized that Qi Tianyu had already cut off all of his teeth.


    "Say it or not?" Qi Tianyu asked once again. This time, Qi Tianyu had recovered his expressionless face, looking at the Flower Killer caused the inside of the Flower Killer''s heart to go numb. "Tell me, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you whatever you need to know." The Flower Killer said while trembling.


    "Very good, where is Hua Family headquarters? I want to be a guest! " Tang Yiyue asked happily. If it was a normal person, they would probably be too excited to sleep after hearing this voice. After all, Tang Yiyue was a great beauty.


    However, in the eyes of the Flower Killer, Tang Yiyue was now a devil. In the back mountain of Feizong, that is the main headquarters of the Hua Family ¡­ " The Flower Killer said while trembling.


    "Good, very good. Tell me how we can safely reach your Hua Family Headquarters as guests. I do not wish to meet bandits on the way!" Tang Yiyue said, and the voice that came from the side was so loud that even the people from Blood Kill were dreaming.


    "You''re not allowed to speak like that in the future," Qi Tianyu said as he looked at the gazes of the others that were fixated on Tang Yiyue, and his heart suddenly felt a little sour.


    Tang Yiyue was shocked by Qi Tianyu''s sudden action. She was a little stupefied, then reacted, suddenly blushing a little. Like a child who had done something wrong, she lowered her head.


    Tang Yiyue said softly, "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you ¡­" Only then did Qi Tianyu''s heart feel better, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his way of doing things.


    Flower Killer, who was being interrogated, was also stunned and dumbstruck. However, he suddenly realized his current situation, and waited obediently for Qi Tianyu and the others to let him take a look, and so he waited for Qi Tianyu and the others to take pity on him. If he continued to watch Qi Tianyu and the rest, in a moment, Qi Tianyu would vent his anger on him, and he would be done for.

 C528 Luo yi

    "Mm ¡­" That''s good, "Qi Tianyu said unnaturally. "You, what are you looking at?" Qi Tianyu unnaturally turned his body to look at the assassin with Hua Family, and instantly a Sword Qi was thrown over.


    The Flower Killer could only let Qi Tianyu vent his anger sullenly. After all, he had no way of resisting and could only allow Qi Tianyu to beat him up and change the topic.


    "Come, let''s take a look at the Feizong. On the way there, take us to some familiar places like the Flower Killer Branch." After a long while, Qi Tianyu finally said after he had punched enough.


    Everyone nodded their heads blankly, seeing that Qi Tianyu did not use his Spiritual Energy s, and beat him up with punches and kicks. In the World of Cultivators, there were very few people who did not use Spiritual Energy s to beat people up.


    Qi Tianyu sent a stream of Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell into the Flower Killer''s body, and only then did he release the shackles on his body.


    At this time, the Flower Killer also had some unspeakable difficulties. Perhaps Qi Tianyu was just too excited just now and forgot that there was already a seal planted by Tang Yiyue in the Flower Killer''s body. Now that Qi Tianyu had struck the mark, more than half of the Spiritual Energy in his body were directly destroyed by it.


    "Why is your Hua Family station in this kind of desolate wilderness?" Qi Tianyu asked. Flower Killer was already afraid of Qi Tianyu and the others, so he did not dare to lie right now.


    "This is the Poison Spirit Treasury, it specifically stores items. Some of the good stuff from Hua Family are all stored here, so it can be considered a small headquarters." Flower Killer said helplessly.


    In fact, he himself also did not like the identity of the Flower Killer, but back then when he wanted to go to the Feizong, the Feizong''s elders did not choose him. Instead, he was seen through by the Flower Killer, and thus was brought along to cultivate his Hua Family to become an assassin.


    In the past few years of the Hua Family, he had been through many hardships. Even if he hadn''t been through much, he had to be at least ninety-nine, so he didn''t really have much feelings for the Flower Killer.


    It was just that at the beginning, this mission had Pill, and he just so happened to need that Pill, so he casually accepted the mission to track Bloody Hand. After being grinded by Qi Tianyu and the others for so long, he had now lost his sense of professionalism.


    "Are there any traps?" Qi Tianyu acted as though he did not care and asked, if the answer from the Hua Family was too blurry, Qi Tianyu would still torture the Flower Killer once.


    "How can there not be one?" The Flower Killer said in astonishment, "How can there not be one Formation Gear in this Poison Spirit Bureau? In this place, are all formations and traps, and only people with Hua Family can find a way to enter. "


    "Of course, you can remove these formations, but without a profound formation master, you won''t be able to do anything about these formations ¡­" Before Hua Family''s killer could finish speaking, Qi Tianyu had already opened his Natal Rune and looked ahead.


    Everything within the array was in Qi Tianyu''s eyes. The array was intertwined, and within some array formations, there were a few Small Space s interweaved. In these spaces, there were endless poisonous gas, and there were even Soul''s offensive abilities.


    "This formation is truly troublesome," Qi Tianyu retorted. A Sword Qi slowly pierced forward and continuously carved its way through the layers upon layers of formations.


    Originally, he thought that even if Qi Tianyu and the others knew the location of their Hua Family, they wouldn''t be able to find a way to handle their Hua Family that quickly.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand continued carving, and one after another, it fell into the array formation. The array formation did not emit any sound, but it continued to disintegrate.


    "Is there any change outside?" A voice suddenly sounded.


    "No, the array doesn''t have any movements. You must be suspecting too much, right? At Rosefinch Dynasty, who would cause trouble for Blood Kill? " Another voice sounded.


    The Flower Killer, who was controlled by Qi Tianyu, laughed helplessly. There was no one who dared to provoke Feizong within the Rosefinch Dynasty, which was true, after all, Feizong was related to the overlord of today''s Rosefinch Dynasty. However, what they were facing right now, was a bunch of Blood Kill that had appeared out of nowhere.


    These Flower Killer s did not even know where the Blood Kill came from, as far as they were concerned, these Blood Kill people were just small fry, making a big fuss out of nothing. In their eyes, as long as they use some methods to clean up the Blood Kill people, these Blood Kill people would obediently act as local snakes, not fighting with them over this.


    Qi Tianyu was outside, the array formation had more or less been removed, and the Small Space inside the array formation had also been removed by Qi Tianyu, but at the moment, the two s inside still did not know anything.


    "Why is there only two people in such a big place?" Qi Tianyu''s brows twitched as he asked.


    "In this Rosefinch Dynasty, no one will dare come here, and no one will be able to come here, so there aren''t many people arranged here, and it''s just the two of you, who are enemies of the Hua Family for the first time." The Flower Killer said helplessly.


    "So that''s how it is, you can go in and think of a way to get rid of those two. Imprisoning the Soul and poisoning it with any kind of poison, in short, treat it as casting a vote," Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    In order to exterminate the Flower Killer and Feizong organizations, there had to be an assassin from Hua Family in the shadows. There were some things that were easier to accomplish, as this was the Poison Spirit Bureau.


    If someone from your Flower Killer needs Spiritual Herb s or something like that to come to the Poison Spirit Bureau to buy it, then with you around, you should be able to handle it, right? " Qi Tianyu cautiously asked.


    After all, the Flower Killer had methods that belonged to the Hua Family, so others couldn''t disguise themselves as them. Fortunately, the size of the Flower Killer was considered small, and couldn''t compare to the Tang Family.


    Every single person in the Tang Family could only have one identity, and the identities of the assassins could not be replaced. "Oh, by the way, what''s your name?" Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes and asked. Until now, he had not mentioned the Flower Killer''s name.


    "Luo Yi," the Flower Killer said honestly, without hesitation. He had already obeyed Qi Tianyu, after all, he had already been seeded with Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell by Qi Tianyu, so he had no way of resisting his.

 C529 Poison spirit bureau

    "Oh, okay," Qi Tianyu responded faintly as he packed up the Small Space hiding in the array and placed them one by one inside his Spatial Ring. These hidden spaces were not as strong as the four five element energies that Qi Tianyu encountered when he rescued the Herba Atractylodes Macrocephalae.


    That was why Qi Tianyu was able to keep the Small Space in place. One must know that when these Small Space ruptured, they would release all kinds of attacks, and when Qi Tianyu kept them well, the Small Space could even use them to do some things.


    "Tang Yiyue, take a look. Are there any unreleased array formations or attacks from mechanisms around here?" Qi Tianyu asked. Qi Tianyu had a strong ability to break through arrays, but regarding the assassin''s guild, Qi Tianyu felt that it would be safer to ask this Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue shook her head, and used her mind to feel for a while, then said: "No, this is an internal and external defense, the most dangerous is the Small Space in the array, there are no other mechanisms."


    "That''s good," Qi Tianyu said, and indicated for Luo Yi to quickly go in and kill the other two.


    Luo Yi nodded, the cultivators in the Poison Spirit Bureau were mostly cultivators who found connections with other people, and the two cultivators in here, Luo Yi, were both Spiritual Sense.


    These two cultivators were the type who came in through relying on connections. Qi Tianyu watched Luo Yi silently walk towards the Poison Hall, he also did not have a good impression of the two people.


    He suddenly waved his hand, and the concealed weapon in his hand disappeared in an instant. Qi Tianyu could clearly see the concealed weapon entering the center of his palm.


    "The Hundred Hidden Hand is indeed different, I have seen it for myself today," Qi Tianyu laughed and said. The Hundred Hidden Hand was a lost cultivation technique in the world of assassins.


    Qi Tianyu clenched the Golden Battle Sword in his hands tightly, ready at any time. He could at most put down one, but he still needed Qi Tianyu to do the other.


    "Brother, what''s the price?" Luo Yi walked inside and asked them.


    "Hehe, Luo Yi, about that last batch of Blood Kill, are you progressing well? "You''re so lucky, you managed to snatch the quest away ¡­" He started to chat nonchalantly, with a look of despising and jealousy of Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi laughed, if it was a normal situation, then these people from Blood Kill would have to scam him again. After all, they felt that Luo Yi definitely had a lot of cultivation resources on him right now.


    But this time, Luo Yi did not care about all that, and allowed this person to continue speaking. He also pretended to talk about the price of the Soul Replenishing Pill.


    Until this Flower Killer of the Poison Spirit Bureau handed over a bottle of Soul Replenishing Pills with a smile, Luo Yi pretended to extend his hand to receive it. In that instant, the concealed weapon in his hand fiercely slashed towards his wrist.


    "You ¡­ "How is this possible ¡­" The Flower Killer of the Poison Spirit Bureau opened his eyes wide and looked at Luo Yi in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep your Power of The Soul. After all, if I let you die right now, then I''ll be able to find out about your Hua Family and Hua Family!" Luo Yi grinned, his smile like a devil in the eyes of the Flower Killer of the Poison Spirit Bureau.


    "What is it?!" At this time, another Flower Killer from the Poison Spirit Bureau walked out. He suddenly smelled blood and walked out with a soldier in his hand. However, he did not expect what the outcome would be.


    Before Luo Yi could react, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand had already pressed against the Flower Killer''s neck who had just walked out, and a hidden force instantly shot into his body.


    In that moment, the Flower Killer''s five visceras and six lungs were completely shattered, leaving only the aura of a Soul to sustain his life.


    "Luo Yi, are you familiar with this place?" Qi Tianyu laughed and said. He could tell that after killing this Flower Killer, Luo Yi felt much more comfortable in his heart.


    Qi Tianyu continued to ask: "Luo Yi, do you have any hatred towards the people of Flower Killer?" Luo Yi laughed bitterly, and said: "At first, I wanted to join the Feizong, but in the end, I was selected by the Hua Family, so I was forced to have no choice but to join it."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to kill Luo Yi after taking care of the Hua Family, but from the looks of it, Qi Tianyu wanted to keep him here.


    As for the beating Luo Yi gave when he first started interrogating him, the people in the world of assassins could all understand each other. Qi Tianyu was not worried that Luo Yi would hold a grudge. After all, bribing people''s hearts required a stick and a radish. Qi Tianyu thought that in the future, he would just let Luo Yi have a taste of what was good for him.


    "I don''t come here often. My cultivation resources have always been suppressed by the other assassins in Hua Family. There''s simply no way to come here to consume them." Luo Yi continued.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and patted Luo Yi''s shoulder. A The Power of The Law of Books entered Luo Yi''s body and this The Power of The Law of Books slowly dissolved the energy that had accumulated in Luo Yi''s body over the years.


    Luo Yi looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. Even if he was beaten to death, he would never have imagined that Qi Tianyu would actually possess such a mysterious The Power of The Law of Books! He had never thought that Qi Tianyu would use the The Power of The Law of Books s to help him neutralize the hidden injuries he had suffered all these years!


    However, he also did not expect that this kind of mysterious and unfathomable The Power of The Law of Books, to Qi Tianyu, would consume so much energy.


    Only then did Luo Yi come back to his senses, so Qi Tianyu''s intentions for him to do things well was to recruit him as his own subordinate! Luo Yi was overwhelmed by the favour, but just as he was about to turn around and thank Qi Tianyu, he was no longer where he was.


    "Just wait and see. When the Flower Killer comes, we''ll deal with them for a while, if they can''t, then call for us," Qi Tianyu said as he walked in.


    "Good, good ¡­" Luo Yi anxiously said.


    "The items preserved by this Poison Spirit Bureau are truly not bad." Qi Tianyu laughed, all the things inside the Poison Spirit Bureau were being plundered by them.


    "Flower Killer, it''s okay in Rosefinch Dynasty," Tang Yiyue said as she released the Power of The Soul to search for the hidden things.


    "It''s just that the things here look really scary. There are all kinds of bugs, and if you bite all of them, you''ll feel like dying." Yue Yunfeng frowned and said.

 C530 Killing the elder of pill artifact tower

    "Hmm? Why did the Poison Spirit Bureau change people? " Qi Tianyu and the others were looking for something, when a voice suddenly came from outside. It sounded like an old man.


    "There''s something wrong with this aura, I''ll go out and take a look, you guys have to be careful here," Qi Tianyu and the rest of the Spiritual Sense said through sound transmission. Everyone nodded cautiously and lowered their Qi, so that they wouldn''t be discovered by the old man outside.


    "It''s like this. The people from the Poison Spirit Bureau had accepted a few missions, and were unable to handle it during this period of time. Thus, they asked me to help them in private." Luo Yi said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "So that''s how it is. Then help me get a bottle of Mysterious Deity Pellet. I need something of high quality and a lower price. Do you understand what I''m supposed to do?" The old man seemed to have a good background.


    "Okay, okay," Luo Yi nodded as he packed up the concealed weapon in his hand. "Please wait a moment, I''ll bring it over to you later ¡­" Luo Yi continued, he felt that he could not subdue the old man in one move, so he could only go in to look for Qi Tianyu and the others.


    Although Qi Tianyu was also a Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage cultivator, in Luo Yi''s eyes, Qi Tianyu''s body contained a terrifying power. This power was something he could not see through, and this was Luo Yi''s intuition as an assassin.


    "Hurry up, don''t dilly-dally, I am an alchemist of Pill And Artifact Tower, my time is much more precious than you assassins!" Seeing that Luo Yi was walking slowly, the old man slapped his hand on the counter and shouted at Luo Yi.


    "Alright, alright. Wait a moment, it''ll be here soon ¡­" Luo Yi''s gaze turned cold, but returned to normal after, and said even more respectfully.


    "Could it be that there''s a bunch of blind idiots in the Pill And Artifact Tower these days?" Qi Tianyu frowned, his impression of the Pill And Artifact Tower had decreased, but he did not know how Qiuyue was doing.


    "I''m sorry, the Profound Spirit Pills that you wanted, have all been bought by me," Qi Tianyu walked out from inside, frowned, and purposely said. Qi Tianyu wanted to try and see if he could anger this old man to death.


    "You! Humph! Don''t you know what kind of price you have to pay to provoke my Pill And Artifact Tower!? " This old man was indeed quite angered, and he was trembling as he spoke. It was obvious that no one had ever said such words to him in his entire life. Otherwise, he wouldn''t not know how to scold back.


    "This, I don''t know. Why don''t you tell me?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile, while Luo Yi, on the other hand, was panicking slightly.


    "Boss, this person is someone from the Pill And Artifact Tower. We should first give him the Profound Spirit Pill, and take it while he doesn''t know who you are ¡­"


    "There''s no need. I want to see how arrogant my Pill And Artifact Tower has become these days. A single Heaven-rank Alchemist can also come out and jump around." Qi Tianyu replied.


    That Luo Yi opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. He could only quietly watch by the side, not knowing what kind of confidence Qi Tianyu had to go up against this Pill And Artifact Tower user.


    "Hehe, offending Pill And Artifact Tower, that is something that no Pill can eat anymore. Young man, it''s best if you break your own arms to apologize now. The old man regained his haughty look and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, his heart feeling sad for him. Qi Tianyu said: "Could it be that the people inside your Pill And Artifact Tower are all shameless people like you who talk nonsense all day? If it is, then I don''t mind not taking this Pill And Artifact Tower''s Pill. "


    He looked at Qi Tianyu as if he was looking at a Idiot. The corner of his mouth rose as he said: "Then alright, looks like your Pill And Artifact Tower has not displayed any power. There is still someone who wants to go against you these days! This old man will remember today''s incident. When we turn around, you''ll know how big of an issue it is to offend Pill And Artifact Tower. "


    "Ai ai, if I kill you, then everything will be fine!" The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand buzzed and he pulled it out, pointing it at the old man.


    The old man''s heart tightened. He had forgotten how long it had been since someone had pointed a soldier at him. "You dare!" The old man said in a stern voice, "This is where the Hua Family is. Haha, besides, if you kill me, the Pill And Artifact Tower will know. At that time, your ending will not be as simple as offending me ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu laughed, he did not care at all, and in that moment, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand rushed towards the old man from Pill And Artifact Tower.


    Luo Yi wanted to stop him, but he had no choice, because Qi Tianyu had already made his move. With this setback, he had no idea how to resolve it, unless Qi Tianyu was an alchemist ranked above Pill Emperor.


    This alchemist''s martial Cultivation Level was not high, in a few moves he was forced into a corner by Qi Tianyu.


    "You, Hua Family!" The old man was extremely terrified, he knew that Qi Tianyu was speaking the truth, and anxiously shouted in panic: "Flower Killer! Hurry up and help! Even if I die, your Hua Family should not have any hope of survival! "


    "Hehe, the Hua Family is already bad, I will start from you," Qi Tianyu thought, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand hummed, and instantly formed a million swords that returned to the sect, aimed at the old man from the Pill And Artifact Tower, and stabbed him.


    The old man opened his eyes wide as the Vital Energy continued to pass by. He was extremely shocked in his heart, because at this moment, he realized who he had offended.


    The person in front of him was impressively a Pill Emperor alchemist! He had unintentionally bumped into a Pill Emperor rank alchemist, and this alchemist was so young at that!


    Only those above Pill Emperor would not be able to protect those under them. Otherwise, if they were here, no matter what the Pill And Artifact Tower said, it would activate the Forbidden Power on the body of the alchemist.


    However, this old man was still unwilling. After he died, he remembered the Hua Family in that Pill And Artifact Tower. Qi Tianyu laughed, this was even better, as someone with Pill And Artifact Tower would help him kill Hua Family.


    Luo Yi was shocked. He also understood why Qi Tianyu had the confidence to make a move against this Pill And Artifact Tower old man. It turned out that this person who hid a huge amount of energy was a Pill Emperor rank alchemist!


    "Tang Yiyue, have you packed your things?" After Qi Tianyu finished off the old man, he did not care about Luo Yi''s shock and walked in.


    "It''s about time, there''s something strange underground," Tang Yiyue said. "There''s another taboo in this place that can''t be opened, it''s not the power of a formation, it''s not a Forbidden Power, and it''s not even the power of space. I don''t know what it is, it''s very strange."

 C531 The birth of poison spirit

    "Let me take a look," Hearing Tang Yiyue''s voice, Qi Tianyu also became surprised and walked towards the place Tang Yiyue had pointed out.


    Tang Yiyue pointed to the floor in front of them, indicating that the strange existence was right under their feet.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he proposed the Golden Battle Sword and tried to knock on the floor. When Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune opened its eyes, it similarly did not see any formation or spatial energy under the floor.


    "Boss, should we open it and take a look?" Yue Yunfeng cautiously looked at this place as well. Humans were always afraid of unknown things, and at this moment, a feeling of unease and fear spread throughout their surroundings. The Battle Weapon in Yun Zihang''s hand had already condensed a martial skill.


    "Everyone step back a bit. If you have any problems in a while, you can look after each other," Qi Tianyu said: "Don''t stand together. If you get bombed later on, everyone will be bombed."


    Everyone nodded and retreated. It was not because they abandoned Qi Tianyu, but because this was the most reliable and effective way.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the Golden Battle Sword to slowly draw a circle on the floor, lifting up the entire wooden board. Below the board was a hollow space, and he did not know where the strange Qi came from.


    "Could it be an evil creature?" Qi Tianyu asked. After all, there were too many strange creatures, poisonous ants, poisonous bugs, all kinds of weird poisons and living creatures, as well as Pill and spirit medicine in the Poison Spirit Bureau.


    It was unknown whether or not this was the place where some poison spirit had escaped to after hiding. Qi Tianyu guessed that it must have controlled the Golden Battle Sword in its hands to reach into the black hole.


    "Sure enough, he hasn''t been disturbed yet. Let''s hurry up and go!" Qi Tianyu pulled back the Golden Battle Sword and stuck the corpses of the the two Hua Family killers at the entrance of the cave. Then, he hastily left with the rest.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t we beat him? " Yue Yunfeng asked in surprise. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu should have directly fought against the Poison Spirit.


    "We can definitely beat him," Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "But why would we waste our time fighting against a Poison Spirit that we don''t need to fight against? If you keep that poison spirit, it will be possible for Hua Family to misunderstand ¡­ "


    "Boss, so it turns out that you were planning to do this. Fine, fine, fine. You can do whatever you want," Yue Yunfeng laughed out loud.


    "Luo Yi, where is your Hua Family worth to you guys?" Qi Tianyu said.


    "Valuables? The truly valuable things are the mountains at the back of the Feizong, where the saints stand guard, unlike here, but although there aren''t many valuable things here, other than the mountains at the back, the most valuable places are the mountains. " Luo Yi said helplessly.


    "That''s it? This Hua Family is too inconceivable right? " Qi Tianyu said in astonishment: "With this kind of treatment, can Hua Family still be maintained until now?"


    "You don''t know how terrible the Hua Family is treating these people from the lower levels. In the Hua Family, only the people at the top can enjoy the true treatment of the Hua Family, so everyone in the bottom level of the Hua Family massacred and framed, all for the sake of reaching the position of being in the upper level of the Hua Family." Luo Yi said helplessly.


    nodded his head, it was true that Hua Family was an extreme method, attracting a group of people with the most ambitions to become clan elders. In that case, they could only go to the mountain behind Feizong to take a look.


    It was just that the area around Hua Family was the location of the Feizong. If there was any big commotion, Qi Tianyu and the rest would be easily surrounded by the Feizong and its people.


    Qi Tianyu plotted a plan in his mind, he put on the mask and asked: "Where does Hua Family take on the killer''s mission? How about this, one of you go up and hang my portrait, hire that Flower Killer to kill me.


    "I don''t believe that if we let them take the initiative to look for us, ten million high-grade Spiritual Stone would be placing a bounty on the lives of a Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage cultivator. That Hua Family user wouldn''t come out one by one without sparing his life." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    "But it''s very dangerous," Luo Yi said with a serious face, but Tang Yiyue and the others started laughing, and said: "Then we must inform the other hidden forces inside the Rosefinch Dynasty, in case they are all afraid and come looking for you, hahaha!"


    In the Hua Family at the back of the mountain, the faces of all the elders were grave. They did not know why, but the person from Pill And Artifact Tower had suddenly told them that the person from Hua Family had killed the person from Pill And Artifact Tower.


    "Could it be that someone disguised himself as Hua Family and tried to assassinate the alchemist?" On the scene, the Great Elder of the Hua Family said. The Great Elder''s identity was indistinctly different from the other Elders, and his identity was even higher than other Elders.


    "We can''t rule out that possibility, but the Poison Spirit Bureau has already sent over some information," the Hua Family Patriarch sitting in the hall said with a dark expression. "The Poison Spirit Bureau has lost two people with Hua Family."


    "Also, everything there has disappeared, leaving only the two corpses and the elder''s corpse of the Pill And Artifact Tower. A change has happened there, sigh." The Hua Family Elder sighed, and everyone was shocked as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "Could it be, that a Poisonous Spirit King has really appeared?" Finally, after the discussion ended, the Great Elder''s voice broke the silence. Instantly, the surroundings became even quieter, and only the sound of nervous breathing could be heard.


    "That''s right!" It was the Poisonous Spirit King! To our Hua Family, this is an opportunity, but at the same time, it is a disaster! If he could control the poison spirit, his Hua Family would become even more powerful, and he might even be able to level it up! However, if he is unable to control the poison spirit, to the Hua Family, this will be a historical disaster! " The Hua Family Patriarch said in a low voice.


    The crowd was still silent. That was because they remembered that the last time the Poison Spirit had appeared, a family that was even more powerful than them had tried to control the Poison Spirit. In the end, all of them had been killed by the Poison Spirit.


    "Patriarch, isn''t this too dangerous? Right now, those people from the Pill And Artifact Tower are trying to intimidate us with Hua Family. If we were to lose any more of our Hua Family at this time, then the pressure from Pill And Artifact Tower''s side would probably be even greater. " Finally, the Great Clan Elder opened his mouth, vaguely, he wanted Patriarch to give up on the competition for the poison spirit.


    "I am clear about this," The Hua Family Patriarch said seriously. "However, you must know that if you can control the poison spirit, it can resolve all dangers! Right now, not only there is that Pill And Artifact Tower, there is also a new change in the relationship between us and the Feizong. The voice of the Hua Family Patriarch became louder and louder.

 C532 Pie from the sky

    "Alright!" Suddenly, a muffled sound broke the silence and shouted, "Fuck you!" If we were to attack and control the poison spirit, then our Hua Family will no longer need to rely on other powers, but on us! "


    This was shouted out by a big bearded man. His temperament was like that of someone who spent his days on the edge of a blade. Moreover, he didn''t have the slightest bit of killing intent. He was the type who liked to face others head on.


    "Good!" Since the Patriarch and the Third Elder have said it like that, if we continue to cower, wouldn''t that mean we have lost face for our Hua Family? " Another elder stood up and said.


    "Hehe, even the old man who got the water said that. How can I, the old man who dug up mountains, not stand up?" At this time, an elder stood up. From the looks of it, this elder who called himself the Mountain Digger Elder had a very good relationship with the elder that he said was fetching water.


    At that moment, many of the elders voiced their opinions, no longer hesitating, as though they had sworn to listen to Patriarch, but in reality, they were still unsure if they would piss their pants in fear of the poison spirit.


    Qi Tianyu did not know that the black hole below was the Poison Spirit, but if he did, Qi Tianyu wanted to try and control it. However, the Poison Spirit did not have much effect on Qi Tianyu, and he did not need the Poison Spirit either.


    They did not know that the poison spirit would not be able to release much power if it was controlled. However, if the poison spirit follows you on its own, then it would be very, very helpful to you. After all, getting a person''s body but not their heart, the difference between the two was too great.


    "Lord Patriarch! Master Patriarch! While Hua Family was discussing about the Poison Spirit, a person suddenly ran in hurriedly while panting and shouting for Patriarch Lord.


    "Why are you in such a hurry!" What the hell! " At this time, the elders began to berate him one after another, as if this person was guilty of something.


    The Hua Family Patriarch creased his eyebrows. He could tell that the passersby were very nervous, but his face was still filled with urgency. Presumably, he really had something big to say, so the Hua Family Patriarch waved his hand and said, "Speak slowly, don''t be nervous ¡­"


    "Lord Patriarch, Lord Patriarch, there was a mysterious person who hired us to kill a person just now! The identity of this mysterious person was not clear! Many people have speculated that it''s extremely likely that it''s someone from the Sacred Grounds! "


    Patriarch frowned. If it was simply suspecting the identity of a person, then the subordinate''s life would end here.


    The man noticed a trace of ill intent from the Spiritual Sense and hurriedly said: "The important thing is, ten million high rank Spiritual Stone, ten million high rank Spiritual Stone! They actually hired 10 million high ranked Spiritual Stone! The first payment of five million high rank Spiritual Stone s will also be given to us! "


    Just as he finished speaking, everyone''s breathing became hurried. Ten million high rank Spiritual Stone, what did this mean? It meant that their entire Hua Family family had two years of revenue!


    "Speak, what is that mission!" The voice of the Patriarch suddenly became several times louder, shocking the little person who came to report.


    "Kill a person. That person said that he needed to go into seclusion to cultivate. Since he could not catch that person, he placed the mission here. In half a year, he will come to see that person''s corpse." The servant from Hua Family said while taking out a painting, which depicted the appearance of Qi Tianyu when he wore the mask.


    "What cultivation level is it?" The Hua Family Patriarch became vigilant and asked. If this person''s cultivation was above god or god, they would not have done the mission so foolishly.


    "Just based on Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, Cultivation Level is definitely low," the servant hurriedly said. After all, he was only a servant, and upon hearing the words of the Patriarch, he hurriedly replied so as to not make the Patriarch unhappy.


    "Haha, the heavens are helping me!" "Alright, you can go now. Give me the specifics of the quest. Also, you should learn more from now on and follow the elders." The Hua Family Patriarch said while laughing.


    Only after a while did he leave. The Hua Family Patriarch did not know that at the moment, his Hua Family was in the midst of a huge disaster.


    Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang were currently leisurely drinking tea. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had brought Luo Yi somewhere, but during this period of time, Luo Yi had not been able to reveal himself, and Qi Tianyu needed to arrogantly appear on the streets so that he could bring the information he needed to Hua Family.


    The Hua Family was brimming with joy, as if they had picked up a pie that had fallen from the sky. They were divided into three groups, fighting against Pill And Artifact Tower all the way, capturing the poison spirit along the way, and completing a mission that Qi Tianyu had purposely issued.


    "When do you think the Hua Family will come?" Qi Tianyu casually asked, Tang Yiyue laughed and said: "I don''t know about that, but it should be soon, eh? It seems like there are people eyeing you, what do I do? Do you want to continue drinking tea, or go?"


    "Let''s go, boss. Here''s the money for the tea!" Qi Tianyu said as he and Tang Yiyue instantly leaped out of the window with a flip of the body. As expected, there was someone following closely behind Qi Tianyu, who was in hot pursuit.


    "We caught some fish. Should we put some nets in and bring more fish up later?" Qi Tianyu laughed softly as he started strolling in the Rosefinch Dynasty. Indeed, there were more and more people following Qi Tianyu, so it was likely that these were all people from the Hua Family.


    As for the price of the mission announced by the Hua Family family, it was merely a thousand ordinary Spiritual Stone. From this, it could be seen how strict the level of the Flower Killer was.


    "There are already more than ten auras behind us, it''s more or less there, in case too many people start targeting us, and cause us to tumble instead," Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head, what she said was reasonable, if they later let these people know that Qi Tianyu was able to handle their Hua Family alone, the price of the bounty would probably change.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue walked on the road towards the desolate mountain. Hidden inside, there were dozens of Flower Killer s, whose eyes were fixated on Qi Tianyu. However, their peripheral vision would always glance at Tang Yiyue''s thigh.


    If this was really a normal bounty mission, then after Qi Tianyu was killed, he would definitely be tortured to death by them. Qi Tianyu''s eyes narrowed, released the Power of The Soul, and looked around, preparing to kill some of the assassins sent by Hua Family anytime.

 C533 Kill dozens of people

    As for these people of the Hua Family, one or two of them didn''t even know what they were facing. All they were thinking was that these thousand high level Spiritual Stone, this thousand high level Spiritual Stone, was definitely enough for them to break through a realm. One must know that a single high level Spiritual Stone was equal to one hundred middle level Spiritual Stone, equal to one thousand normal Spiritual Stone!


    And this time, the target of the bounty mission was actually a cultivator with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. Although his identity was unknown and the cultivator did not have any other information, they only knew that Qi Tianyu''s head was worth a thousand high grade Spiritual Stone. That was enough!


    But at this moment, they did not notice that Qi Tianyu''s lips was slightly raised, and was smiling relaxed. Dozens of their Hua Family s had already been locked onto by Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul, and if they made any movements, Qi Tianyu would react to it at any time.


    Furthermore, Qi Tianyu also saw that among these dozens of people, every single one of them was staring at Tang Yiyue! Qi Tianyu''s heart was suddenly set ablaze, and his face darkened.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Yiyue thought that something was wrong with Qi Tianyu, and couldn''t help but ask the Spiritual Sense via sound transmission. She was worried that something might have happened.


    "Nothing, they are always sneaking glances at you. Those eyes, I want to blind them." Qi Tianyu said softly, pretending that he did not care about you, that he just wanted to redress the grievances.


    Tang Yiyue giggled, she did not expose Qi Tianyu, and let Qi Tianyu continue acting. This woman''s sixth sense was very strong, this point had temporarily been forgotten by Qi Tianyu.


    In an instant, the assassins of the Hua Family Clan moved. At almost the same time, dozens of Flower Killer s all struck their fatal attacks towards Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, both his legs instantly released Energy of Human Body''s Shackle s, and the two Wind Fire Wheel s on his legs released. They pulled Tang Yiyue and quickly dodged to the side.


    Tang Yiyue''s heart felt warm. He was someone he could avoid just now, but Qi Tianyu''s actions had made her understand that he was still that important to Qi Tianyu.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand buzzed, and instantly condensed a martial skill into the center of the Golden Battle Sword. Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword circled in the sky, like an eagle staring at its prey.


    Although they were not worried that they would be harmed, they were worried that someone from the dozens of Flower Killer s would be able to escape. At that time, Qi Tianyu''s plan would be much more difficult.


    At this time, they were certain that Qi Tianyu only had Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, but how could a single Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage be so explosive with such speed, to the point where it was actually able to perfectly dodge all of their attacks!


    However, before they could react, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands had already moved. He also waved Tang Yiyue''s and Tang Yiyue''s weapons. It emitted waves of cold light.


    "Little girl, don''t be angry. Can we play with you later?" It''s better for us to play around with a dozen people than the person beside you to play with you alone, right? " Within the Flower Killer, an old pervert looked at Tang Yiyue greedily as he said in a cute manner.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands did not hesitate. In an instant, a Sword World martial skill that contained a Yin-yang Strange Fire condensed and shot towards him. A series of rumbling sounds came out, and the power of the Sword World directly streaked past his eyes.


    In that moment, both of his eyeballs were picked out and placed on the ground, blood spurting out like a fountain. The meridians in his body had been completely destroyed by Qi Tianyu! Qi Tianyu couldn''t tolerate their gazes and tone of voice, so he directly exploded!


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu, calm down," Tang Yiyue was surprised, and quickly sent a sound transmission to the Spiritual Sense, she was afraid that Qi Tianyu would suddenly have his Qi go berserk.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very clear-headed. It''s just that I need to vent my anger. Hehe, these people really don''t get used to looking at me like that!" Qi Tianyu said gloomily, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand buzzing.


    The people from Hua Family were already at the bottom of the sea, they thought that they would never be able to unleash Qi Tianyu''s destructive strike!


    But at the moment, they had no way to escape. With Qi Tianyu''s speed, even if they wanted to escape, they had no way to do so.


    Qi Tianyu kept the Golden Battle Sword back into the Sword Bone. Because he felt that there was no way to vent his emotions fighting people, Qi Tianyu wanted to use his fists to directly blast these dozens of people into pieces.


    "Hehe, but it''s because of the high quality soldiers. Without them, I want to see how you''re going to deal with us!" Every Flower Killer had this thought in their hearts. Qi Tianyu could also clearly see their relieved moods.


    "Then, I''ll let you guys experience the power of your fists," Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. The human shackles on his right hand instantly opened and a Divine Dragon Heaven Exterminating Fist condensed on his two fists.


    "I wonder if you guys will like this martial skill." Qi Tianyu laughed coldly, and in an instant, he punched at the closest person, and in that instant, a rumbling sound could be heard, and a hole of blood appeared in that person''s heart.


    Qi Tianyu''s fists were all covered in blood, but fortunately, with Tang Yiyue behind them, they were able to preserve a portion of their vitality and seal them in their Soul. If this continued, the Jade Chip of Soul in their Hua Family would not break.


    The people of Hua Family would never think that these people were all dead, but were just doing their own things or cultivating behind closed doors. The Patriarch s of Hua Family would never guess, even if they die, that the pie they thought had dropped was actually a bomb falling from the sky.


    Qi Tianyu''s God Dragon Sky Exterminating Fist, in that moment, struck out consecutively more than ten times, and before anyone could even react, Qi Tianyu had already knocked them all out. Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly pale, and the pain in his heart caused Tang Yiyue to quickly feed Qi Tianyu a mouthful of Nourishing Elixir.


    "What are you doing!" Tang Yiyue said somewhat reproachfully, but her heart was also warm, "Hehe, it''s fine. After venting out for a bit, it''s much more comfortable," Qi Tianyu took a deep breath, then quickly wiped away the blood on her hands.


    "How is this relaxing? How about I let you relax a bit more?" Tang Yiyue said while smiling, scaring Qi Tianyu so much that she immediately waved her hands, afraid that she would get a reaction after watching his act like this.


    "Still shy?" Tang Yiyue muttered softly to herself. She was secretly delighted in his heart, but she felt that she had let Zhu Liner down. After all, the current Tang Yiyue was extremely playful in his heart.

 C534 Wilful anger

    "No one died?" Qi Tianyu laughed and asked, only then did Qi Tianyu come back to his senses, only then did he remember their plan. If one of the people from Hua Family died, it would very likely arouse suspicions from, but if there was another chance, Qi Tianyu would still mercilessly kill them.


    "Hur hur, I remember now, right?" Tang Yiyue gave him a pinch, it was so painful that he was about to die. "No, with Big Miss here, how could I let these people die? Tang Yiyue said while beaming.


    Qi Tianyu could not help but shiver. Tang Yiyue''s smile was too terrifying in Qi Tianyu''s eyes. He could imagine how dark those Soul that were being detained would be in the next few days.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and said, Qi Tianyu was just about to continue joking around, but at this time, an Spirit Qi suddenly came from the distance, it seemed like this Spirit Qi had the cultivation of Half-step Saint, Qi Tianyu became more cautious and said:


    Someone''s coming, and I don''t know if this person is from Hua Family or not, but he''s coming for me anyway. Be careful, if he doesn''t come with good intentions, we''ll just beat him to death and waste some Spring of Life s to save him.


    "Mn," Tang Yiyue said. "Eighty percent of them are people with Hua Family. Those with Hua Family should all be people who cultivate the same type of martial skill, because the auras they emit are more or less the same. It''s basically possible to ascertain from their auras that they are people with Hua Family."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. The Flower Killer was actually quite capable of concealing his presence, but they had met Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue. Hiding their presence in front of Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue seemed like a joke.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the Power of The Soul, and all the ten attacks of the Soul had already been prepared, he inexplicably thought of something, Qi Tianyu wanted to see, in a while, what kind of feeling did he have after realizing that he had been injured before even starting the battle.


    After all, from what Luo Yi had said, the other elders of the Hua Family, one or two of them were all very self-righteous, but in reality, they did not have much ability.


    "Hehe, although I do not know who you are, since you appeared on our Hua Family''s bounty board, you are destined to die." The Flower Killer did not pay any attention to the assassin''s appearance, he was openly standing in front of Qi Tianyu, acting like he was saying, Come come, come hit me, my cultivation level is the same as yours.


    "Oh? That is to say, people of your Hua Family, as long as you offer enough bounty, you can do anything you want? Good people can be killed, Sect Leader can be killed, and King can also be killed, right? " Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile.


    "You killed me with a Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, yet you actually use a cultivation level and strength from your Half-step Saint. It is enough for you think highly of me. Speak, who posted the bounty. " Qi Tianyu asked happily.


    But in the eyes of the Hua Family Elder, Qi Tianyu''s appearance, was akin to a dead pig being burned in boiling water, so the Hua Family Elder only laughed, and did not say anything, but said:


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to tell you this too. After all, you are going to die, so I have to give you one or two wishes, right? But the person who posted the bounty also did not leave his name, so you should know that he has been chasing you for quite some time now."


    Go on your way. If you do that, you''ll be able to leave a whole corpse behind. Otherwise, you''ll be badly mutilated. You have to understand that when a half-step Saint takes action, it''s not always easy to control his strength." The Hua Clan''s elder said self-righteously.


    The Hua Family Elder''s eyes suddenly caught sight of Tang Yiyue''s direction. In an instant, he turned into a beautiful face and said: "I will take good care of that beauty by your side. Relax, come over here beautiful girl, I can give you more and better, I have resources for cultivation."


    "Then let''s go, I will burn some money here," Qi Tianyu said happily.


    This Hua Family Elder was originally intoxicated in his own world, filled with self-satisfaction. He thought that with just a few words, he had already made Qi Tianyu willingly die, so he didn''t even need to make a move.


    But in the next moment, this Hua Family Elder''s face instantly turned the color of pig liver. He was infuriated by Qi Tianyu, who actually said that he was going to die.


    Right at this moment, Qi Tianyu''s condensed Power of The Soul instantly attacked the Half-step Saint. Rumble, a series of explosions sounded out in the Hua Family Elder''s ears. Although this Hua Family Elder didn''t receive any heavy injuries at the moment, he was about to die.


    "You," The Hua Family elder said in disbelief: "You, a mere cultivator of the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, how could you explode with such a Soul''s attack! You must have some magical equipment on you! "


    "Hehe, that should be the case. Everyone says that it''s because I have treasures on me. Maybe it''s because I have treasures on me that I was able to reach this day. But, I''m sorry, take a look." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    Qi Tianyu condensed a stream of Power of The Soul and instantly attacked the Elder''s Soul. This time, the Hua Family Elder saw it clearly, so Qi Tianyu had actually used his own Power of The Soul to injure him!


    "You must be hiding your cultivation!" Otherwise, how could his Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage have such a powerful Power of The Soul! " This Hua Family Elder was simply too shameless, saying everything out loud.


    "Hehe, you''re overthinking it. I''m only at the level of Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, if you don''t believe me, I can perform for you," Qi Tianyu said. He instantly condensed his Divine Dragon Heaven Exterminating Fist and smashed it onto the body of the Half-step Saint Elder.


    Originally, he thought that he could stall for time. He was trying his best to recover his Soul so that he could stand up and fight with Qi Tianyu.


    Because Qi Tianyu''s fist had just scattered the Spiritual Energy that had gathered together in his body with much difficulty. What do you mean? Am I Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage? As a person with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, if you really want to say that I had hidden my true strength, I had no choice but to personally let you feel whether or not I truly possessed Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, "Qi Tianyu said with a chuckle.

 C535 Black mountain beast

    It''s really pitiful this Half-step Saint, "Qi Tianyu said to Tang Yiyue. As he said this, he gave a fierce kick to the face of the Half-step Saint," Let me show you, let me show you, let me show you, let me show you, take good care of this beauty for me. Qi Tianyu said towards the Half-step Saint.


    Needless to say more, this Half-step Saint had already been detained by Qi Tianyu, and was trapped inside. As for its price, it was the same as the other three Profound Serpent Guard s who were trapped by Qi Tianyu, unable to do anything under the boundless darkness and could only occasionally think about life.


    In the boundless darkness, there was not a single person who could talk. Sooner or later, there would be a day when their hearts would collapse, and perhaps one day, when Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul came to see them, they would be very happy to have a chat with them.


    "Why is Old Third out for so long?" In the depths of the wilderness, two people holding onto Golden Battle Sword, were hiding in a pile of grass, staring at a cave.


    The Old Third that they were talking about was the one that was killed by Qi Tianyu just now. It turned out that they were capturing a fierce beast, but they were lacking a Bundle Lock.


    After all, Old Third was the fastest one among the three of them.


    But Old Third saw Qi Tianyu in the middle of their Hua Family bounty mission, so he naturally wanted to take Qi Tianyu down and receive credit before coming back.


    "Lao Er, go take a look and see what''s going on with Old Third. Could something have happened to him and he won''t drag us down. The only possibility is that something happened to him." The leader of the three said.


    The Lao Er nodded his head and said: "Then boss, you have to be careful by yourself. The Bundle Lock did not come, so don''t get attacked by the fierce beasts later." With that, the Lao Er flew towards Qi Tianyu and the others.


    Just as Qi Tianyu finished dealing with the corpses of the Old Third and the other Flower Killer, he saw another stream of Half-step Saint''s aura come from afar. Qi Tianyu frowned, could it be that the Flower Killer s could use some sort of method to obtain his position?


    However, after Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had inspected their bodies thoroughly, they did not discover any marks or marks on their bodies.


    "It should only be a coincidence, why not hide somewhere and see if the aura is directed at us," Tang Yiyue said, nodding her head, at the same time changing her mask.


    The Lao Er didn''t pay any attention to them. After looking at Qi Tianyu and the others, he continued to fly forward.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was filled with surprise, and said: "It seems like this person is not here for us, follow him, and see what he wants to do."


    As Qi Tianyu said this, he pulled Tang Yiyue and quickly shuttled back and forth. With their following abilities, they definitely would not let anyone from the Half-step Saint know that they were following them.


    "Holy shit, where did Old Third go? Could something really have happened to this person? " As Qi Tianyu listened to the man talking to himself, he was a little surprised. Could it be that the person that they had just killed was also someone they had coincidentally met?


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue followed the man to a place with Hua Family. Seeing that the man had walked several rounds, his expression was anxious, and kept on nagging about where the Old Third had gone to.


    "Forget it, let''s take the Bundle Lock back first. A living Flower Killer, Half-step Saint, could it be that he would be killed within the Rosefinch Dynasty?" The man''s face relaxed, and he turned back the way he came.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue followed this person all the way until he met someone else.


    "Boss, the Old Third is missing," the Lao Er said. "But in this Rosefinch Dynasty, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? With the reputation of Hua Family and the strength of Half-step Saint, would they still encounter any terrifying existence? "


    "That''s true. Moreover, there hasn''t been any news from the clan yet, so I''m sure that the Old Third has already left. We''ll settle this with him later," the boss said.


    "Do you want to get rid of the two of them?" At this time, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had already confirmed that they had met the Old Third they had mentioned previously.


    "Wait a moment," Qi Tianyu shook his head, and said: "They have Bundle Lock in their hands, they must be trying to catch some kind of ferocious beast. We can only do it after they have captured all the fierce beasts."


    "It''s actually a Black Mountain Beast!" Qi Tianyu suddenly froze, and just as he finished speaking, a Half-step Saint level Black Mountain Beast slipped out from the cave.


    The Black Mountain Beast was a type of creature with an especially strong defense. It couldn''t be faster than these two people who needed to take the Bundle Lock, and just by attacking it, was unable to harm it. The Black Mountain Beast''s body was connected to the mountain range, so if they wanted to attack the Black Mountain Beast, they had to attack it or not unless there were no mountain ranges in the world.


    "If we did not kill their Old Third just now, the Black Mountain Beast would have fallen into their trap very soon. However, they only have two people now, it would be difficult to kill them. At the very least, it would result in a mutual destruction." Qi Tianyu said.


    The Black Mountain Beast and mountain range mutually nourished each other. If possible, Qi Tianyu also wanted this Black Mountain Beast to come to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s. If he let the Black Mountain Beast come to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s, then there would be another spirit beast that could raise heaven and earth inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded the Black Mountain Beast. They seemed to be attacking it but in reality, the two of them were making the Black Mountain Beast continuously consume energy.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the boss that they were talking about. This person was continuously dodging the attacks of the Black Mountain Beast, probably teasing the Black Mountain Beast.


    Before long, the Black Mountain Beast was completely exhausted, but the Bundle Lock in their hands was constantly approaching the Black Mountain Beast.


    "It''s about time, this Black Mountain Beast has also discovered their intentions," Qi Tianyu stared intently as he suddenly saw a cunning light flash through the Black Mountain Beast''s eyes.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the Black Mountain Beast pretended to be exhausted, gasping for breath. But when the Lao Er relaxed his guard and threw the Bundle Lock in his hands over to the Black Mountain Beast, the Black Mountain Beast suddenly jumped up, and its entire head jumped onto the Lao Er''s body!


    It struck right at Lao Er''s lower abdomen! In that moment, Lao Er spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his entire body retreating explosively. His internal organs were completely injured by the Black Mountain Beast''s attack! The Black Mountain Beast took the opportunity to strike the iron, fiercely rushing towards Lao Er, wanting to push against his lower abdomen again!

 C536 Fighting with half-step saints

    But at this time, the big boss had already reacted, in an instant, a Bundle Lock flew towards the direction of the Black Mountain Beast''s attack. As long as the Black Mountain Beast continued to attack the Lao Er, then the Black Mountain Beast would be trapped by the big boss''s Bundle Lock.


    With a rumble, it was like the collision between mountains. The Black Mountain Beast moved at an unprecedented speed and struck the big boss''s lower abdomen, causing him to fly backwards and cough up blood!


    This time, the Black Mountain Beast was truly exhausted. After all, after erupting so many times consecutively, it had consumed a lot of Spiritual Energy.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, in truth, the two of them still had the ability to fight. Their current appearances, was similar to how they were in order to numb the Black Mountain Beast, which made the Black Mountain Beast feel extremely proud. After all, he had won the limelight with just one or two people.


    The Black Mountain Beast was pleased with itself, and continued to throw attacks at the two of them, causing him to become more and more relaxed. After all, the two of them were lying on the ground, and their sound was gradually disappearing.


    But, all of a sudden, the Black Mountain Beast''s heart tensed up, and the two Bundle Lock actually snuck into his body at the same time! In that instant, the Black Mountain Beast fiercely jumped up into the air, wanting to dodge the two Bundle Lock.


    At this time, the Black Mountain Beast could very strongly sense the sense of danger this Bundle Lock gave him. If he was unable to avoid it, there was a high chance that he would be captured.


    But the Black Mountain Beast was still in despair. It looked like he had already dodged two of the Bundle Lock, and just as he was about to turn around and continue fighting, he realized that for some reason, he had already been trapped within the third Bundle Lock!


    With a hum, the Bundle Lock firmly trapped the Black Mountain Beast. The moment the Black Mountain Beast moved, the Bundle Lock would rush into its body until it was badly mutilated.


    "Hehe, I finally succeeded. Damn it, my lower abdomen was stabbed, I feel like I''m about to lose my life," the two of them said helplessly. Then they laughed again, staring at the Black Mountain Beast greedily.


    Just as they were relaxing to the extreme, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword buzzed, and a Sword Qi directly flew towards them to bomb their bodies. In that instant, one of them was caught off guard, and was struck by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    "Who is it?!" These two assassins from Hua Family were shocked and angry at the same time. They had clearly not discovered anyone in the surrounding just a moment ago, but now, there was actually someone hiding in the shadows to attack them, and they didn''t even know about it!


    "To kill your people," Qi Tianyu cheerfully said, as Qi Tianyu jumped out and aimed the Golden Battle Sword in his hands at the two Hua Family people.


    "Haha, hahaha ¡­" The two assassins from the Hua Family laughed at the same time because they had sensed Qi Tianyu''s aura. So it turns out that Qi Tianyu was just a cultivator from the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage!


    Qi Tianyu chuckled softly. These two people from the Hua Family seemed to have forgotten one thing, they had just been inexplicably injured by Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi, and were not afraid yet. When they saw that Qi Tianyu was only doing it on his own, they laughed, thinking that it was their own carelessness just now that caused them to be attacked by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    With a thought, hundreds of thousands of Golden Battle Sword began gathering towards the center of the Golden Battle Sword. The faces of the two Flower Killer s darkened as they could also sense the might of the martial skill.


    Facing two Half-step Saint at the same time, he still needed to unleash a huge attack. Otherwise, if they realized that he was unable to defeat them and wanted to flee, it would be very difficult to chase them down.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, the Golden Battle Sword in his hand buzzed, and a gigantic Yin-yang Strange Fire suddenly split into tens of thousands of pieces, and merged into the Golden Battle Sword.


    Tens of thousands of Power of Ice s also merged into the Golden Battle Sword, and within this Yin-yang Strange Fire and Power of Ice, there was the same power of primal chaos. Qi Tianyu faintly smiled, and released the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle with his hands.


    With a weng sound, the Golden Battle Sword instantly rushed towards the two Hua Family''s killer Half-step Saint s. The Hua Family''s killer also threw out his martial skill.


    However, with a thought from Qi Tianyu, the Myriad Swords Return to Sect martial skill in the middle of the Golden Battle Sword was instantly split into two Myriad Swords Return to Sect martial skills, after all, they were originally two different martial skills condensed together!


    The two Hua Family s were dumbstruck, they never thought that Qi Tianyu''s martial skills could actually be split apart! Qi Tianyu instantly found the flaws in the martial skills of the two Flower Killer s and the two thousand swords returned to the sect.


    With a rumbling sound, the two Flower Killer s turned pale with fright.


    Luckily their techniques had flaws, but they had also helped them a little. At the moment, they still had time to activate their Spiritual Energy s to defend against Qi Tianyu''s attacks.


    However, there was still Tang Yiyue. Tang Yiyue laughed, and thrusted the Battle Weapon in her hand towards the big boss''s neck, while at the same time, she used her other hand to grab the dozens of concealed weapons and stabbed towards Lao Er''s lower abdomen.


    As long as one of the hidden weapons struck the lower abdomen of the Lao Er, all the Spiritual Energy would dissipate. After all, the Lao Er''s lower abdomen had been struck by the Black Mountain Beast, and the battle uniform he was wearing right now only had a gap, Tang Yiyue had no other methods to attack him.


    The big boss barely dodged Tang Yiyue''s soldier''s attack, but he no longer had the time to defend against Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword. Qi Tianyu''s Myriad Swords Return to Sect instantly charged towards his chest.


    A single Sword Qi was instantly separated into tens of thousands of tiny Sword Qi, and each of them contained a Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang. Countless Golden Battle Sword flowed along his meridians in all directions, charging into his internal organs.


    The big boss'' face instantly turned green, he used his cultivation technique and suppressed the Golden Battle Sword in his body with no regards to his life.


    How could Qi Tianyu let him recover peacefully? Qi Tianyu sneered, then took out the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit s and threw it at him. With this Nine Heaven Fire, he would not be able to suppress the Sword Qi s that Qi Tianyu had just injected into his body.

 C537 Capturing the black mountain beast

    "Who exactly are you people?!" The boss'' expression changed again and again, he had no time to dodge, the Nine Heaven Fire had already landed steadily on his arm and was frantically burning. "What is this?! "Woc," he screamed in pain, completely devoid of any image of Half-step Saint.


    As for his Lao Er, he no longer had the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy on him, and his fate was as miserable as his.


    "Us? Haha, aren''t you surprised that a person with Blood Kill would do so? Surprise? Hehe, "Qi Tianyu laughed coldly, and accepted the two people from the Hua Family organization.


    "What about the Black Mountain Beast?" Tang Yiyue looked left and right, but she could not see the Black Mountain Beast.


    "I hid in the bushes," Qi Tianyu laughed and walked towards a lush patch of grass. This Black Mountain Beast had been infected by the Bundle Lock, if he did not have other people''s help, he would still be unable to move.


    "But the Four Saints Genuine Spirit is sleeping, if not I can let them come out now to greet the newbies," the moment Qi Tianyu finished speaking, the Four Saints Genuine Spirit''s eyes opened up and looked towards the outside world.


    "What?" The boss said he had a new partner? Wake up, everyone wake up, don''t sleep! " Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit shouted. After he opened his eyes, his body had changed.


    Qi Tianyu called out to Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit in surprise and hugged him in his arms. He was wild with joy, because this Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit had actually started to condense a new body, and was no longer in the shape of a spirit body!


    From the start, the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit could no longer call him Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit, but Green Dragon Cub! The Green Dragon Cub sensed Qi Tianyu''s emotions. Even though it still had some doubts, it was still obediently lying in Qi Tianyu''s embrace.


    The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had also become a young Vermillion Bird Beast, her wings were red like fire, and the Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and the White Tiger Genuine Spirit had not formed their young beast yet.


    Maybe it was because Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and White Tiger Genuine Spirit didn''t stay in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele for long, Qi Tianyu thought to himself. When Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and White Tiger Genuine Spirit opened their eyes, they saw that the Azure Dragon Genuine Spirit and the Rosefinch Genuine Spirit had already condensed their young beast body, but they themselves were still just the bodies of Genuine Spirit.


    At this time, the Black Mountain Beast had also detected the auras of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and the young beast of the Vermillion Bird. He couldn''t help but be shocked, wanting to ask Qi Tianyu curiously, but he was also afraid that he was a bad person.


    The Black Mountain Beast''s intelligence was not high, it would spend all its time on the mountain, giving off an aura of mountains and rivers, but if it was dealing with cultivators, it might even stutter.


    "Black Mountain Beast, do you want to come and play with me? "The secret realm is an interesting place, with countless mountain peaks flowing with water and countless Spiritual Herb ¡­"


    "That''s right, there are still other people inside, but they are still sleeping. Why don''t we go back and sleep first?" "It''s fine if you recover your strength, but then we''ll go sightseeing ¡­"


    The two young holy beast spoke with a crackling sound. Hearing it, the Black Mountain Beast''s heart moved, but because he had the Bundle Lock on him, he didn''t know how to speak up.


    "This Bundle Lock is simple. If you recognize our boss, he will help you take care of it. We were also like this back then ¡­" The Green Dragon Cub said as she saw the Black Mountain Beast''s expression.


    The Black Mountain Beast looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously and muttered: "Is this person your boss? Would it be reliable? "Just now, he seemed pretty fierce ¡­"


    "Hahaha, it''s fine, that''s an enemy, why would I need to be gentle to an enemy? Just look at how he hugged me, and you can tell how good he treats his own people. He definitely wouldn''t treat you unfairly when he acknowledged you as master. The Green Dragon Cub continued.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. In a while, the Black Mountain Beast would be tricked by the two into acting like a different person. This Green Dragon Cub and the young Vermillion Bird would definitely teach the Black Mountain Beast how to be a good person.


    Unable to bear not being able to catch a wolf, Qi Tianyu''s heart stirred. He took out the Golden Battle Sword and cut the Bundle Lock on the Black Mountain Beast''s body, saying: "It''s fine, if you want to leave, then leave. It''s fine as long as you don''t tell others about what happened today."


    The Black Mountain Beast was shocked. It did not think that Qi Tianyu would first remove the Bundle Lock from his body and allow him to have freedom.


    The Black Mountain Beast walked around, listening to the chattering of the Green Dragon Cub and the young beast of the Vermillion Bird, and thought about how Qi Tianyu had just removed the Bundle Lock on his body.


    "How about we go," Tang Yiyue added on the side. Qi Tianyu nodded and pretended to ignore the Black Mountain Beast s. When the Green Dragon Cub and the young beast heard Qi Tianyu''s words, they also flew back to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele with a swoosh.


    The Black Mountain Beast was anxious, it bit onto Qi Tianyu''s finger easily and recognized him as its master in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, in the end, it was Tang Yiyue''s move that was useful, if not he did not know how long this Black Mountain Beast would have hesitated for, and if it hesitated for too long, it would be discovered by someone else.


    Although they appeared to be relaxed during the last few battles, and Tang Yiyue had actually put in a lot of effort. After all, they had to determine which location they were attacking at, and also to determine the opponent''s martial skills and movement trajectory.


    The Black Mountain Beast was brought into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele by the young beast like Green Dragon Cub and Vermillion Bird. Qi Tianyu smiled and quickly went to meet the rest of the people from Blood Kill.


    During this period of time, people from the Blood Kill had gone to other places to find out more about the Hua Family Organization, while Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were the signs of movement. After all, in the eyes of the Hua Family, Qi Tianyu was a top quality ten million Spiritual Stone!


    However, within the Hua Family, it was unknown whether or not there was anyone who could kill Qi Tianyu.


    "Qi Tianyu, how is it over there?" Bloody Hand asked, now that Qi Tianyu had changed back to his mask, he looked like an ordinary person, Tang Yiyue had also changed his mask, since the two of them were always together, and if Qi Tianyu did not change his mask now, his identity as the both of them would probably be seen through.


    "On my side, I just finished 3 Half-step Saint with Tang Yiyue, and about 10 Heaven-rank killers, seems like their strengths aren''t that strong," Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Although he did not know why the Hua Family had suddenly increased, this situation did not hinder his determination to kill the Flower Killer with his Nanyang Kingdom.

 C538 Xu luoluo appeared

    When Qi Tianyu came out, they immediately became capable of fighting against the Hua Family organization. After all, Qi Tianyu had taken care of three Half-step Saint at once.


    "I heard that the Poison Spirit has appeared," Bloody Hands said in a deep voice. "I just captured a person with Hua Family, who hurried over to the Poison Spirit Bureau, and wandered around there for a while. After that, he left.


    "This should all be the hidden power within the Hua Family. That Half-step Saint guy who was walking around absent-mindedly, so we succeeded the moment we made our move," Blood Hands said after pausing for a moment, then continued, "Earlier, we discovered a hole in the Poison Spirit Bureau, and a Poisonous Spirit King lived in it."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he had thought about it at first, but he did not think that the head would be the Poisonous Spirit King.


    "So the reason why the Hua Family wants to use this Poisonous Spirit King to rebalance its position within the Rosefinch Dynasty?" Qi Tianyu asked. No wonder Flower Killer had been acting this way lately, not fearing the threat of Pill And Artifact Tower at all.


    After all, this time, the strength of the Poisonous Spirit King has not completely awakened. He had merely been overturned by us in advance. "" That''s right.


    "But what a pity, he offended your Nanyang Kingdom and my Blood Kill, so the appearance of Poisonous Spirit King will only hasten the destruction of their Hua Family," Bloody Hand laughed softly.


    "Perhaps the Hua Family''s luck isn''t good enough," Yue Yunfeng laughed out loud, and said: "I can actually destroy the Hua Family''s luck, I just returned to the clan, and accidentally saw the clan members talking to the Hua Family."


    "Then the people from the Hua Family have unintentionally exposed their location of luck. Hehe, he said that the location of the Mountain Filling is the location of their Hua Family''s heaven and earth, so it is likely that it is the place of luck for the Hua Family," Yue Yunfeng analyzed.


    "If it''s a place of destiny, then there shouldn''t be anyone there. Luck already has its own will, and it wouldn''t want people wandering around him, so you and Yun Zihang should go take a look, and be careful with everything," Qi Tianyu said as he took out a Spatial Ring and handed it over to Yue Yunfeng.


    The thing inside the Spatial Ring was enough for Yue Yunfeng to protect his life, so Qi Tianyu''s expression was not very serious right now.


    After all, there were a few The Power of The Law of Books here, and even more so, there were countless defensive treasures. Even if Yue Yunfeng and his group''s fighting strength was low, as long as they weren''t instantly killed, they would definitely be fine.


    "There''s still a Teleportation Array inside. If anything unexpected happens, notify me," Qi Tianyu instructed. One thing after another was passed down, and within the Hua Family, the Patriarch of the Hua Family also followed up on another.


    It was just that Patriarch felt that something was off. It was only the first day, but a few Half-step Saint s had already lost contact, however, these few Half-step Saint Jade Chip of Soul were still lit up, in the end, the Patriarch still did not think much of it.


    "Hmm? Then, has no one completed the A-level bounty quest yet? This is the first mission that no one has been able to receive. How could it be that no one has brought the human head of the bounty quest over? " The Hua Family family''s brows were locked together. He felt that something was off, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly how.


    Furthermore, who was the first to complete the Flower Killer''s mission? No one could disguise themselves and no one would be able to kill the person who completed the mission and steal their mission.


    "It should be those people that were attracted to the Poisonous Spirit King," At this time, an elder stood up and said.


    This elder was related to the three Half-step Saint s that Qi Tianyu had killed. At this moment, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    After all, those three Half-step Saint had informed him that they were going to earn some extra money. If they didn''t come back later, they promised to come back after he explained it to them.


    But at this moment, the clan meeting had already ended. The three of them still hadn''t returned, and the three of them had decent reputation. If they suddenly missed their appointment, it could only prove that something had really happened to the three of them.


    But right now, the Hua Family Patriarch''s expression wasn''t too good, and he didn''t dare to bring up the matter of the three of them with his family.


    At the end of the critical moment of the Hua Family Clan Conference, the heaven chosen one, Xu Luoluo, was suddenly riding a small boat.


    Xu Luoluo stopped in the middle of the Hua Family clan meeting and giggled out loud. The Hua Family suddenly became a mess and the Patriarch looked around in shock, but he could not see anything, nor did he see any cultivators laughing.


    Xu Luoluo shook her head. This was the tragedy of the heaven chosen ones, no one could see her, no one could talk to her.


    "Flower Killer, Feizong, haha, and even the master of Rosefinch Dynasty, I think it''s about time to change places," Xu Luoluo sighed softly, gently looked at the nearby Qi Tianyu, and then floated away.


    "I can''t help you in any way," Xu Luoluo muttered to herself. "But I should still be able to help you in something, right?"


    "Poison Spirit, be a bit more ruthless towards people with Hua Family. For those who want to deal with Qi Tianyu and the others, just be a bit more gentle. Just put on an act," Xu Luoluo said with a dignified face.


    The poison spirit inside the Poison Spirit Bureau hummed and responded to Xu Luoluo, but the change in events caused the faces of the people from Hua Family to change, as if they thought that something had happened.


    However, with a hum from the poison spirit, it became silent again, causing everyone to believe that it was an illusion. Within the Hua Family, everyone gradually recovered as they thought that it was just an illusion.


    "Xu Luoluo, why are you here?" Qi Tianyu had detected Xu Luoluo''s aura from far away and happily sent a sound transmission to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll be leaving first. I have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first. If you have anything to discuss, wait for me. If you don''t, leave by yourself." Qi Tianyu said to the rest as he opened up the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle s on his legs.


    At this time, he did not know if Xu Luoluo was doing it on purpose or if she really did not see him, but Xu Luoluo had floated past and at that moment, it was as though she did not see him, and was floating far away.


    A small boat''s speed was extremely fast, but Qi Tianyu''s speed was similarly fast after breaking the shackles on his body. In an instant, Qi Tianyu crazily rushed towards one of Xu Luoluo''s small boats. He wanted to take a look at Xu Luoluo.

 C539 Heaven-defying

    "Xu Luoluo, Xu Luoluo!" Xu Luoluo was a little surprised. She had just glanced at Qi Tianyu and left, a little out of sorts, because there were too many people around Qi Tianyu. She did not want to appear in her surroundings.


    But she never thought that Qi Tianyu would actually be running towards his right now, and using his Energy of Human Body''s Shackle s to run.


    Xu Luoluo immediately stopped and turned, wanting to fly in the direction that Qi Tianyu was moving, but right now, Qi Tianyu was already at his side. With a sudden stop, Qi Tianyu fell onto Xu Luoluo''s body.


    "Hehe, um, sorry about that," Qi Tianyu hurriedly stood up and sat on a small boat. This small boat was where Xu Luoluo slept, but Qi Tianyu seemed to not know what it was.


    "You ¡­" Xu Luoluo had never been so close to a man before, so her face was red from anger, and she pointed at Qi Tianyu, not knowing what to say.


    "Alright, alright." Qi Tianyu grabbed her fingers and slowly put them down, saying: "Why have you come to the Rosefinch Dynasty? What''s the matter? "


    She didn''t know whether or not Qi Tianyu was putting on an act. The reason she came to Rosefinch Dynasty was none other than to catch a glimpse of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was the only one in the world who could talk to her, who wasn''t punished by the heavens. Because Qi Tianyu would also be the next candidate chosen from the heavens.


    Other than Qi Tianyu, the people beside Qi Tianyu, and the Demonic Ghosts, there was nothing else that could see Xu Luoluo.


    Therefore, when Xu Luoluo was free, she would think of Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu was someone that could make her laugh.


    "Heh heh, looking at you, you must have missed me, right? "Isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu laughed out loud. Qi Tianyu then pulled out half of the The Power of The Law of Books from the pen holder and told Xu Luoluo to keep it, and said:


    "Look, I don''t have anything that can help you right now. The only thing that you can use is this The Power of The Law of Books. Take it, and be careful when doing things ¡­" Qi Tianyu was inexplicably saddened. He did not know why, but he did not know what to say.


    Xu Luoluo was dumbstruck. Just as she wanted to say that she was very happy to have Qi Tianyu, she choked up, unable to say anything.


    Xu Luoluo also could not meddle in Qi Tianyu''s matters, and could not help him. Because she was someone chosen by the heavens, she could not interfere too much in things that had nothing to do with the heavens.


    The night was long and long. Qi Tianyu and Xu Luoluo had chatted for the whole night and the two of them had not succeeded in anything, but they were both satisfied. Qi Tianyu also began to understand how much the so-called heaven chosen one had to pay.


    "It''s time for me to leave. You have to be careful as well ¡­" Xu Luoluo said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and watched as the small boat that carried a light, sweet scent gradually moved further and further away, disappearing from his sight.


    If he was truly someone from the heaven, then he should have made up his mind to pierce through the heavens. Qi Tianyu clenched his fist tightly as he thought.


    After all, Qi Tianyu was not a person who would listen to others. No one could order him to do anything in this world, even those with higher cultivation than him would not be able to defeat Qi Tianyu''s Sword Bone.


    Whether he was willing to protect this piece of land was decided by Qi Tianyu, and not by the heavens themselves!


    Qi Tianyu washed his face and brought up the Golden Battle Sword s. He had already forgotten how long it had been since he last communicated with the battle sword in the early morning.


    The Golden Battle Sword hummed, sensing Qi Tianyu''s complicated feelings. The Golden Battle Sword circled in the air, Qi Tianyu''s eyes were closed, releasing everything into the air, as though the Golden Battle Sword was the only existence in the world.


    A ray of morning sun shone onto Qi Tianyu''s face, and it emitted a faint golden light.


    Suddenly, the Golden Battle Sword began to hover rapidly. It whimpered at a low altitude and cried in the air. Qi Tianyu still had his eyes closed, his heart only having the moving trajectory of the Golden Battle Sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart and the Golden Battle Sword were already communicating with each other. The Golden Battle Sword was extremely happy and as it buzzed, it suddenly shot straight towards the sun!


    In the area where the sun was located, there was a land of violet qi! When Qi Tianyu formed the Natal Rune, he finally got lucky and obtained a strand of Purple Gas From The East!


    But at this moment, the Golden Battle Sword was heading towards the purple gas land!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart tightened, he did not control the Golden Battle Sword, but instead completely let go of it. Qi Tianyu knew that if he were to stop the Golden Battle Sword''s will now, it would thwart the Golden Battle Sword''s arrogance!


    The hot sunlight shone onto the Golden Battle Sword, the huge energy did not burn the Golden Battle Sword, instead it completely cleaned out the impurities within the Golden Battle Sword!


    The Golden Battle Sword did not let out a sound. It''s speed had reached its limit, as if it wanted to pierce through the heavens!


    The dark clouds in the sky started to cover the entire area. A flash of lightning could be seen, as though it was going to hack down this Golden Battle Sword that was challenging the heavens.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was in turmoil. Originally, Qi Tianyu thought that the Golden Battle Sword wanted to go to the Purple Qi Land to roam around. But now, the Golden Battle Sword wanted to go to the sky to show its willpower!


    The heavenly thunder continued to rumble, and in that moment, streams of black lightning shot towards the Golden Battle Sword! However, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword did not fear the power of lightning at all. Instead, it absorbed the power of thunder and lightning into the Golden Battle Sword!


    "Since the Golden Battle Sword wants to express their attitude, then there''s no reason for me to endure any further," thought Qi Tianyu. The Sword Bone on his spine slowly opened up, and two powerful Sword Qi rushed up his shoulders, bringing two Energy of Human Body''s Shackle s with them in an instant as they charged towards the Golden Battle Sword!


    Buzz! Qi Tianyu''s Sword Bone fused with the Golden Battle Sword, and in an instant, the Golden Battle Sword released an even stronger light that illuminated the entire sky, like the sun cutting through the dark clouds!


    There were even some lightning that shot towards Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu focused and took the initiative to meet them in the sky.


    On Qi Tianyu''s legs, the shackles on his body instantly opened. With a droning sound, Qi Tianyu''s entire person soared into the sky!


    The Golden Battle Sword was buzzing where it stood. It had already sensed that its master was approaching it constantly.


    The Golden Battle Sword at its original position suddenly turned and flew towards Qi Tianyu. In an instant, the Golden Battle Sword returned to Qi Tianyu''s hands.

 C540 Horned thunder beast

    "No one should even think of controlling me. Hehe, the person chosen by the heavens, you want to use the name of the heavens to suppress me?" Qi Tianyu shouted towards the sky, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands suddenly raised, and aimed towards the sky!


    In the Golden Battle Sword''s body, it had already absorbed enough lightning energy. At this moment, the Golden Battle Sword wanted to throw all the attacks from the stone into the sky, to let the heavens understand, this so called heaven chosen one, was not a very obedient and obedient person!


    Streams of Five Elements World Extinguishing Thunder continued to bombard the sky, creating sparks from the collisions. Countless fireballs rapidly rolled down into the sky, rumbling on the ground as they ignited. This fireball was actually a heavenly fire! The heavenly fire was slightly stronger than Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire!


    Was it the Sky Fire of the seventh level Heaven-rank? It''s not very strong either, Qi Tianyu sneered, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands continued to point at the sky, and wave after wave of Five Elements Lightning Arts were constantly colliding with each other.


    The number of dark clouds in the sky increased, as if the anger that had been suppressed for a long time had finally erupted. In the sky, countless lightning crackled, but no longer released any of them, as if they were condensing a terrifying existence.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression congealed as the Golden Battle Sword in his hand condensed two million swords in an instant. More than twenty thousand Golden Battle Sword s came from the sky and continuously fused into Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword!


    The Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang is a little weaker than your Heavenly Flame Power, but with the fusion of the Power of Ice and the Chaotic Force, I should be able to contend against you. Qi Tianyu chuckled, and a strand of the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang and the Power of Ice instantly jumped out from his palm and merged into the Golden Battle Sword.


    With a move of his mind, the two Golden Battle Sword martial skills immediately carried an unparalleled amount of power and flew into the sky! One Sword Qi turned into two lines of Sword Qi, and the two Sword Qi turned into four lines of Sword Qi, until they turned into twenty thousand Sword Qi!


    The Sword Qi that were like rain exploded into the sky, but the rain still rushed into the sky!


    A muffled howl came from within the lightning, causing Qi Tianyu''s expression to turn serious. That was the voice of a ferocious beast, could it be that in the sky above, there was some kind of strange beast?!


    The fierce beast looked like it had been injured by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword. In an instant, a fierce wind blew and dark clouds covered the sky.


    Qi Tianyu raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hands, and condensed two sword worlds. Since there were fierce beasts in the clouds, then there was no need to attack the clouds, in case the fierce beast got enraged by Qi Tianyu.


    The two Golden Battle Sword s contained Qi Tianyu''s Sword Qi! With a thought, the two sword worlds all flew into the sky. They did not carry any imposing Qi, but they contained an aura that could destroy the heaven and earth!


    Rumbling sounds continuously rang out, and in the sky above, a roar suddenly came from within the clouds, as if Qi Tianyu''s actions had already angered the existence of the black clouds in the sky.


    A head suddenly appeared from the sky. It was a divine beast! Horned Thunder Beast!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hands suddenly flew out, flying towards the Horned Thunder Beast!


    "Is, is boss going against the heavens?" Not far away, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang both sighed with emotion, as if they had reunited with Qi Tianyu. Tang Yiyue, who knew the reason, had a complicated feeling in her heart, because among the four people chosen by the heaven, there would be a day where Qi Tianyu would have to fight against Cang Tian.


    Our mission is to protect this place and not let anyone else interfere in Qi Tianyu''s affairs, because if the heavens find out that Qi Tianyu has helpers later on, they will similarly release an even more terrifying might. " Tang Yiyue pulled Yue Yunfeng who was about to rush forward.


    At Qi Tianyu''s location, there was no sign of life. Yue Yunfeng''s eyes were reddened and he was firmly grabbed by Yun Zihang but they did not know if he was still alive or not.


    "Qi Tianyu is fine," Tang Yiyue also muttered to herself. At this moment, she wished that she could be like Qi Tianyu and fight by her side.


    At this time, all of Qi Tianyu''s Vital Energy had scattered, and the only thing that remained was the Golden Battle Sword in the sky constantly moaning, as if it had suffered a great deal of pain.


    People everywhere began to hide. Cultivators were no exception. In this world, thunder tribulation was an existence that could hide as far away as possible.


    Qi Tianyu was still standing at his original position, but right now, his entire body was turned into a dead tree, as though he was completely devoid of life, but if Yue Yunfeng could get rid of the lightning in the sky dragon and carefully sense around him, that would mean ¡­


    He could feel that Qi Tianyu had turned into a dead tree, but there was still a heartbeat coming from the dead tree.


    The current Qi Tianyu had his eyes closed. It should be said that the current Qi Tianyu had no eyes left either, his entire body had turned into charcoal, and the heavenly thunder continued to bombard his body.


    "I already said that Qi Tianyu is fine!" Tang Yiyue heaved a sigh of relief, because if Qi Tianyu was dead, the Horned Thunder Beast in the sky would not continue attacking him.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang also relaxed. As long as Qi Tianyu was not dead at the moment, they did not have to worry too much about him, they were so worried that they lost their minds, thinking that Qi Tianyu had met with some misfortune.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. At this moment, it was as if his body was dead, as there was not the slightest hint of life in it.


    The lightning energy within Qi Tianyu''s body unceasingly flowed, and was slowly being absorbed by Qi Tianyu. At this time in Qi Tianyu''s body, that withered tree seemed to have met spring light, as it unceasingly disappeared.


    The blood and flesh on Qi Tianyu''s body constantly transformed, as if they had recovered their vitality.


    After recovering fully, the Spiritual Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body became even richer, because the current Qi Tianyu, all of the lightning energy in his body had turned into the Vital Energy, causing his aura to become even stronger than before.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had completely relaxed their minds. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s move, they felt comfortable, they were people behind him, and even if Qi Tianyu wanted to change this world, they would help him without hesitation, until he completely destroyed this world, until Qi Tianyu''s enemies were all gone.

 C541 Five sword techniques of the spirit mountain

    The Horned Thunder Beast rushed towards Qi Tianyu with no regards to his life. Qi Tianyu frowned, with a thought, the Golden Battle Sword returned to Qi Tianyu''s hands in an instant!


    In an instant, dozens of Golden Battle Sword''s auras exploded towards the Horned Thunder Beast that was eyeing them covetously. It was as if Qi Tianyu was unwilling to not explode and kill the Horned Thunder Beast.


    The Horned Thunder Beast roared and charged towards Qi Tianyu. Within a radius of five kilometers, all the existence of the Horned Thunder Beast that could be seen had been blown to death by the Horned Thunder Beast.


    Of course, with the exception of Tang Yiyue and the others, who had the protection of the Tang Family, they were very safe.


    The Energy of Human Body''s Shackle all opened up Qi Tianyu''s body, his entire being was filled with the power of chaos. The Horned Thunder Beast in the sky was puzzled, why would the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle appear on this person?


    Qi Tianyu and the Horned Thunder Beast continued to clash against each other, but the Horned Thunder Beast seemed to be playing around, throwing out a martial skill casually, Qi Tianyu treated it with extreme caution.


    "Boss seems like, it''s not worth it. Look at that Horned Thunder Beast, it''s easy to use the power of heaven and earth, but even though boss has a lot of power, it''s not that powerful." Yue Yunfeng said anxiously.


    "Also, fighting here, even if we win, there will definitely be people chasing after us later. You have to know, the enmity between us and that Hua Family has only just been resolved." Yue Yunfeng''s face became more and more solemn.


    "Perhaps, Qi Tianyu''s helper is coming," Tang Yiyue said somewhat helplessly as she looked into the distance. In this world, only the heaven chosen ones could match up to the heaven''s might, otherwise, if it wasn''t the heaven chosen, then even the powerful wouldn''t be able to say anything against the heaven.


    There was a small boat thousands of miles away, and on the boat was a person. She suddenly felt uneasy, as if there was something more important that she needed to do in this world, but this world seemed to have deliberately stopped her Soul. She could not feel anything amiss.


    "Heaven stopped me, and I can feel it again. Could it be that something has happened to Qi Tianyu?!" Xu Luoluo''s entire being became stern, and her small boat started to float in an instant.


    At this time, Xu Luoluo was no longer able to search for Qi Tianyu''s aura in the sky. Because Qi Tianyu''s aura had already been intentionally isolated by the heavens, Xu Luoluo could only use her naked eyes to unceasingly chase after him, while her Rosefinch Dynasty quickly swam.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu should not be in the Rosefinch Dynasty, he should be in danger due to the Rosefinch Dynasty, but why is it that when Qi Tianyu was in danger due to the Rosefinch Dynasty, the Heavens purposely isolated his aura?!


    When Xu Luoluo thought of this, her eyelids twitched non-stop. Could it be that Qi Tianyu had already fallen out with the heavens?! When a woman becomes rational, it was more frightening than anything else. In these few minutes of time, Xu Luoluo had already deduced a rough estimate of everything.


    Qi Tianyu was breaking through his limits again and again, almost killing the Horned Thunder Beast on several occasions. This caused the Horned Thunder Beast to be unconcerned from the beginning to its current focus, unable to ensure its safety.


    The heavens did not intend to kill Qi Tianyu, they just wanted to beat him up and tell him that the will of the heavens was something that could not be defied. However, the heavens did not know that Qi Tianyu could already defeat the Horned Thunder Beast!


    "Then, let''s exchange injuries," Qi Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed.


    The Horned Thunder Beast''s eyes congealed and a streak of lightning energy shot towards Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu dared to say something like "exchange wounds with wounds" because his body could already easily accept the black lightning energy in the sky.


    Therefore, the attack that the Horned Thunder Beast was releasing right now, could only cause one to crash into Qi Tianyu. It could not cause Qi Tianyu''s body to be threatened by lightning in any way.


    The Golden Battle Sword was constantly flying in the sky, and was being controlled by Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Sense, they had drawn some sort of technique or technique, which Qi Tianyu had not been able to use in his previous life, the Spirit Mountain Five Swords!


    Although the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain was extremely powerful, but it had to be built on the enemy''s tolerance to use the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain.


    Under normal circumstances, the moment the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain was activated, it would be interrupted by the enemy, but Qi Tianyu was not afraid of the Horned Thunder Beast''s attack right now, so he could focus on unleashing the might of the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain.


    A seal was formed in the sky, most of the Spiritual Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body had already been used up. Qi Tianyu''s eyes narrowed, he swallowed a Nourishing Elixir and continued to inscribe the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain.


    The Horned Thunder Beast was currently releasing lightning energy nonstop towards Qi Tianyu, wanting to disturb his movement, but Qi Tianyu remained unmoved. The Horned Thunder Beast still had no way to get close to him, because Qi Tianyu had already set up an array around himself. Even if the Horned Thunder Beast were to get rid of these array formations, it would still take a while.


    The amount of time it would take to remove the formations around Qi Tianyu was enough for Qi Tianyu to unleash the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain and bombard them several times.


    With a weng sound, Qi Tianyu retracted the Golden Battle Sword in his hand. Because at this moment, the five imprints in the sky had already been completed.


    The Horned Thunder Beast''s face was solemn, the aura emitted by the five marks could faintly suppress his strength!


    "Weren''t you having a good time just now?" Qi Tianyu laughed, wiped the blood off his mouth, and said: "Now, it''s my turn to hit you. With your small body, you have to endure it well, after all, the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain, after locking onto the target, will chase itself all the way to the ends of the world."


    Just as the Horned Thunder Beast wanted to say something, Qi Tianyu had already thrown the Golden Battle Sword in his hands out. In an instant, five imprints merged together and fused into the Golden Battle Sword!


    The Golden Battle Sword''s radiance shot in all directions, as though it had obtained some kind of inheritance, and fiercely chased after the Horned Thunder Beast!


    Qi Tianyu also did not stay idle. Punch after punch, the Divine Dragon Sky Exterminating Fist bombarded the Horned Thunder Beast''s body. As long as the Horned Thunder Beast did not dodge in time, there would definitely be places where its bones could break ¡­

 C542 Celestial change

    The Horned Thunder Beast knew that he would not be able to dodge the attacks of the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain, and had even made preparations to defend himself, but when Qi Tianyu''s Divine Dragon Heaven Exterminating Fist shot towards him, he was once again injured.


    "Why? Why do you think I''m stupid? Do you think I''m stupid? Hehehe, the so called ruler at the top, "Qi Tianyu muttered.


    The Horned Thunder Beast''s heart suddenly trembled, as if it was recalling Qi Tianyu''s words. Originally, this Horned Thunder Beast was just a Unicorn that lived a blissful life deep in the mountains, but at the same time, it had been chosen by the heavens and turned into this so-called Horned Thunder Beast.


    "It might be useless to resist, but it''s still better to resist. I still have someone I have to protect, how can I let you leave so quickly!" Qi Tianyu shouted towards the sky, the black clouds in the sky seemed to know that they were in the wrong, and had shrunk by a lot.


    The Horned Thunder Beast had forgotten to protect itself. Its four limbs, which had been frozen by Qi Tianyu''s Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain, were motionless on the spot.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, and asked: "What''s wrong with you? This way, the power of the heavens, will still be lost in thought during the battle? "


    "He, was originally the same as you. Amongst those chosen by the heavens, who was willing to work for the heavens," Xu Luoluo''s voice suddenly sounded.


    With Xu Luoluo here, he would naturally not be attacked any further, because this Xu Luoluo, although she said that she could not help him on the surface, but in reality, she had already secretly attacked many times.


    "I, had a home before, but it was torn apart while alive. Now, I understand your feelings, it''s just that, no one has ever successfully resisted against me," the Horned Thunder Beast lost its luster, and at this moment, he looked more like an ordinary Unicorn than some other Horned Thunder Beast.


    "If you also have something you need to protect, then make the arrangements as soon as possible, unless you escape from this world, or if you have replaced the heavens. Believe me, many people in the sky now think the same way as me."


    "After all, who would be willing to do something in that place without any feelings? I would rather live a bland life and have my own life. " The Unicorn spoke with melancholy, as if it had no meaning for him to continue living.


    The battle strangely stopped, and the Horned Thunder Beast did not want to continue either. He had no way to win, because Xu Luoluo had already appeared, and if he continued to fight, she would truly die.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not have any thoughts of fighting anymore, because Qi Tianyu finally realized that this Horned Thunder Beast was also forced to the point of helplessness.


    Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, a small voice came over to Qi Tianyu''s Soul, "The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele is another heaven, this is the only thing you have left to fight against the heavens ¡­"


    "With the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele here, you can relax and recruit people. I''m the spirit of the Dark Yellow Sky, and I need you to cultivate faster if you need to sleep now. Give me a little more Spiritual Energy ¡­"


    As the voice spoke, it gradually lowered.


    Qi Tianyu was a little shocked in his heart, so it turned out that the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was a completely different realm!


    "If you can escape now, do you want to?" Qi Tianyu asked. He could hear some questions from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele spirit''s words, he was able to recruit these cultivators and creatures that were initially imprisoned by the heavens into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele!


    The Horned Thunder Beast was a little confused, he nodded and thought that the cultivator was just spouting nonsense. Their Unicorn s had a long lifespan, if he was able to escape now, he might be able to find his home.


    Back then when he was chosen by the heavens, he had also specially made every single Unicorn in his family, young and old. Now, other than his grandfather''s Unicorn which had died, the others were still safe and sound.


    "I have a way to help you, but you have to recognize me as your master," Qi Tianyu said solemnly. He had only sent these words using the Spiritual Sense sound transmission, and even Yue Yunfeng did not let them know.


    The Horned Thunder Beast was shocked. It had never heard of someone hiding it from the heavens and bringing it to a safe place!


    However, the Chaotic Force that surfaced in Qi Tianyu''s body made him feel that Qi Tianyu could believe it, so the Horned Thunder Beast gave it a try and said:


    "It''s fine to recognize you as master, but we haven''t reached a separate space yet. If we acknowledge you as master, then the power of the heavens will descend immediately. When that happens, it will truly be a power that can destroy the heavens and the earth!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, that was easy to say, he just needed to accept the Horned Thunder Beast as the master, and he would be able to completely isolate the world inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu removed the five Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain s nailed onto the Horned Thunder Beast''s body. The five swords from the Spirit Mountain circled in the air for a while before being retrieved by the Golden Battle Sword.


    The Horned Thunder Beast coordinated with Qi Tianyu very well. In an instant, it followed Qi Tianyu''s movements and flew towards the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    On the spiritual altar that recorded every heaven chosen life form, the Horned Thunder Beast suddenly dimmed and returned back to normal. It was just that this Jade Chip of Soul had already entered an unknown state.


    If the Heavens had the time to visit the Spiritual Altar, they would only think that the Horned Thunder Beast had gone missing somewhere.


    However, in reality, no matter where the Horned Thunder Beast went, it would not be detected by the heavens, because the Horned Thunder Beast was now one of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    "Success," Qi Tianyu laughed softly. His entire body was tired, but right now, he felt extremely relaxed in his heart. When the Horned Thunder Beast came out from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, he immediately felt a sense of relief.


    "Then, then I''ll go look for them first?" Right now, he was extremely anxious, wanting to see his own family. Qi Tianyu nodded, he could understand why.


    "Go, pay attention to your safety," Qi Tianyu said, while handing over a few things to the Horned Thunder Beast. These things could also guarantee that the Horned Thunder Beast would be able to help him if they met with any unexpected situations along the way.


    From now on, he was no longer a Horned Thunder Beast, but an ordinary Unicorn. Only, he did not know how far he would have to walk before he could find his family and friends.

 C543 Mountain filling

    "Xu Luoluo, perhaps I can help you settle the matter of the heaven''s imprint," Qi Tianyu said after thinking for a while.


    But when he turned around, he only heard the voice of Xu Luoluo, "It''s useless. I am a chosen one from the heaven, I am the commander of the heaven chosen beings. "Wait for you, when you grow up, then come save us ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu''s people had already distanced himself, and Qi Tianyu began to be at a loss. In this life, was he going to take revenge by saving his brothers and friends who had come from the Azure Dragon Empire back then? Was he going to protect his own family well, or was he going to oppose the heavens, the master of the day?


    "Step by step," Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and descended from the sky while riding on the Golden Battle Sword.


    "Boss, are you alright?" Yue Yunfeng suddenly ran out. Seeing the huge wound on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Tang Yiyue immediately took out the Tang Family medicine, and scattered it all over Qi Tianyu''s wounds, "Woc, Tang Yiyue, what medicine is this? Heart Piercing Lung Medicine? " Qi Tianyu could not help but shout out.


    "The Tang Family Gold Sore Medicine, is really unlucky," Tang Yiyue complained. Although this Tang Family Gold Sore Medicine felt a bit of pain when used and was also a bit itchy, the effect of healing this kind of wound is definitely better than any other miraculous medicine.


    Qi Tianyu endured the pain and laughed: "I was joking, I was joking! This medicine, it''s very good, I have not used it before, I have no knowledge of it, haha."


    Tang Yiyue rolled her eyes. She did not ask about Qi Tianyu''s previous battle, because she knew that whatever Qi Tianyu wanted to say, he would naturally say. What Qi Tianyu did not want to say, could only wait until their relationship was close enough before it would be said.


    The order within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was becoming more and more stable. However, the world of Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was still constantly expanding, so it had yet to completely stabilize.


    "How is the situation with the Mountain Filling?" Qi Tianyu asked. Looking at the way Yue Yunfeng and the others were, they should have already left the Mountain Filling area before rushing over, because there were some soil on their feet that was not like this mountain.


    "I was just about to say that there''s actually a formation protecting the Mountain Filling, but luckily we snuck in for a while and then came out. In a short period of time, countless people with Hua Family appeared, and they were truly scared to death," Yue Yunfeng said.


    "The Hua Family people aren''t guarding there, but there''s a formation array there, so boss, you have to go," Yun Zihang said as well.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he only wanted them to test the Mountain Filling, he did not want Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang to break the Mountain Filling''s destiny.


    "Let''s go, inform the rest of the Blood Kill, gather all your strength and take down the place where the Hua Family luck lies. After all, Blood Kill and Nanyang Kingdom also need a lot of luck." Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    "Boss, the Blood Kill people are already waiting there. They want you to go over and take care of the formation so that we can find a way to break the Mountain Filling''s destiny." Yue Yunfeng said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, since the people from Blood Kill had already been arranged, they can just go over now.


    After being delayed by the matters of the heavens for a while, he didn''t know how the situation with the Hua Family and Poisonous Spirit King was, so Qi Tianyu was in a bit of a hurry.


    But what he did not know was that Xu Luoluo had added fuel to the fire on Hua Family, and up till now, the Patriarch was a little worried about what Xu Luoluo had said at their family meeting.


    Poisonous Spirit King was even threatened by Xu Luoluo. As long as it was someone from the Hua Family, they would definitely cause trouble for the Poisonous Spirit King.


    On the other side of the Blood Kill, Bloody Hand and the rest were outside of the Mountain Filling, looking at the formation, they felt a headache. Their formation cultivation was not that high, they had no way of entering the formation right now, nor would they be able to break it.


    Not long later, Qi Tianyu and the rest arrived at the place, Qi Tianyu said with a serious face, because the Spirit Qi the formation was emitting, was very ancient, so Qi Tianyu was sure, it was the Ancient Great Array.


    However, this formation was not entirely Ancient Great Array s, but it was probably formed from the remains of Ancient Great Array s. This was because there were some new formations inside the formation, and when Qi Tianyu opened the formation, he could see that there were still some parts of it that were incomplete.


    Qi Tianyu took out the Golden Battle Sword, and carefully sculpted it. Qi Tianyu took out the Forbidden Disk, and had everyone move about in the area of the Forbidden Disk.


    Then, they would be able to use the Forbidden Disk to escape the formation. The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand calmly carved some of the marks on the formation, and slowly dismantled the formation.


    Qi Tianyu needed to pay more attention to the locations of the Ancient Formation, but Qi Tianyu only needed to draw a little to understand the array formation that the Hua Family people had just set up.


    This was because the formations carved on the Hua Family were extremely simple to Qi Tianyu. In the assassin''s guild, they paid more attention to the ability to kill, and did not mention that they required a high level of talent.


    And within the Hua Family, those who were more skilled in array formations weren''t here recently, so it was impossible for Hua Family to allow formation masters from the outside world to carve the array in a place like this, so the Hua Family could only set up their own array formation.


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword s continued to remove the formations on the way, stopping occasionally to think. Most of the time, they would just force their way up the Mountain Filling.


    Those people who were lying in ambush near the Mountain Filling still didn''t know what was happening there. They had always thought that their formation was very stable and that with their reputation in the Hua Family, nothing would happen to them.


    "Done," Qi Tianyu pointed the Golden Battle Sword at one point, and in an instant, the entire array formation quietly dissipated. Originally, the array formation would have a sound when it crumbled, but Qi Tianyu had controlled his strength well enough to perfectly carve out the lines drawn by the array formation.


    The people from the Blood Kill and Qi Tianyu''s people immediately rushed towards the mountain slope like a tide. Above the Mountain Filling, the Karmic Power was hiding somewhere, and Qi Tianyu and the others could only slowly search for it. Since the formation had already been lifted, the people from Hua Family did not know what was happening here. Thus, they were not worried.

 C544 Seven of tian appeared

    "Could it be over there?" Tang Yiyue asked, she pointed in a direction, her killer''s intuition told her that there was a different power there, so Tang Yiyue felt that the luck of the Mountain Filling was right there.


    "Let''s go take a look," Qi Tianyu said. "If we come across the location where the energy is stored, we have to be careful, and draw his energy into the Nanyang Kingdom and the Blood Kill."


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head, although she was a part of Tang Family, she could still be considered as a part of it at the moment. Similarly, she was also related to Blood Kill, so when her fate was brought into Nanyang Kingdom and Blood Kill, she also had gains.


    Karmic Power relied on the emotions and desires of living beings to coalesce here. If the citizens of a country complained about the inadequacies of this world and never felt happiness, then the country definitely would not have any destiny.


    Qi Tianyu put away the Golden Battle Sword and switched it with a Nine Nether Lock. This Nine Nether Lock was able to blend into the void and was able to better conceal its presence. Furthermore, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was also constantly absorbing the energy of the Sword Bone.


    The Mountain Filling were strange and rugged, and were filled with vitality. On the whole, the luck of Hua Family was still alright, but the key point was still not knowing what the power of luck was.


    Qi Tianyu followed the place Tang Yiyue pointed out, but still did not discover the Karmic Power.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, released his mind and looked around. So this Karmic Power was actually hiding under their feet.


    "Underground, take it," Qi Tianyu said. "If the Karmic Power is under your feet, use the Underground to pierce through it. Once the Karmic Power is taken care of, there won''t be any possibility of the Hua Family turning over again."


    Everyone took''s Underground and stuck it to their feet. In an instant, their entire bodies sank into the ground. With the Underground, it was the same as on the ground.


    "Boss, did that Karmic Power run away again?" Yue Yunfeng asked: "That Karmic Power seems to be able to move, I keep having a feeling that an energy is constantly moving around here."


    "We''re here, the Karmic Power is right in front," Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice. "Surround him and let''s see how he can still run."


    The Hua Family Patriarch''s heart was beating erratically, he was looking at the Poisonous Spirit King, the terrifying aura released by the Poisonous Spirit King was terrifying enough to cause his heart to tremble.


    However, the Hua Family Patriarch did not know that the reason he felt such a sense of danger was because Qi Tianyu and the rest of them were currently at the Hua Family area.


    Qi Tianyu had already trapped the Karmic Power and set up an array. He scattered out a trace of the Karmic Power and teleported them to Nanyang Kingdom and Nanyang Kingdom.


    "Hmm? What was that sound just now? " A nearby Hua Family guard asked with his eyes blurred. He was currently climbing out of bed.


    On his bed, there was a female cultivator who had been tormented to the point where she had almost lost her Vital Energy.


    A Nine Nether Lock passed by his neck, and the Hua Family guard who had just crawled up suddenly lost his Vital Energy. Before he died, he widened his eyes as he watched the divine lock that had come from an unknown place gradually disappear.


    He didn''t even know how he died.


    "Boss, aren''t we being too impulsive?" Didn''t we say that after we break the Hua Family, the Karmic Power would be able to leave? " Yue Yunfeng could not help but ask.


    "There''s nothing I can do, I can''t take it," Qi Tianyu said, "Deal with these people, I want to see how many people Hua Family has set up here."


    Yue Yunfeng opened his mouth wide, but in the end, he still nodded his head, because at this moment, he also saw the body of the female cultivator on the bed that was tortured to death.


    Qi Tianyu folded her clothes, placed them on his back, and immediately left the room. Qi Tianyu had a calm expression on his face, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Yue Yunfeng was shocked in his heart. Qi Tianyu was going to wash his Hua Family with blood!


    The Nine Nether Lock in Qi Tianyu''s hand was dark, and he could only feel that it was in his state of mind, and that it was being controlled by Qi Tianyu, and was continuing to circle around him.


    "People with Hua Family, their characters are indeed quite bad, to the point where they don''t even let people who just started cultivating go. Then, let me, let my Hua Family remember," Qi Tianyu said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head. She had her ways to deal with these kind of people, so she threw her Sword Qi s over the corpse. In that instant, the Sword Qi s had cut off his lower body intact.


    At first, he was still a little afraid of Tang Yiyue''s method of assaulting men''s lower parts from the very beginning. But now, seeing more and more female cultivators being bullied without any resistance, Qi Tianyu finally understood how Tang Yiyue felt.


    "There''s the smell of blood!" At this time, another shout came from an unknown place. Before Qi Tianyu could fly the Nine Nether Lock out, that voice suddenly stopped.


    His life had already been reaped by the people from Blood Kill. Qi Tianyu laughed, right now Qi Tianyu was not a single person, but a magnificent army with thousands of men!


    At the same time, the top assassins of the Nanyang Kingdom were also hiding in secret. As long as Qi Tianyu needed help, he could come over anytime to help Qi Tianyu.


    Numerous Sword Qi continued to appear and disappear from the Hua Family, and every time a Sword Qi fell, a Flower Killer would finish their lives.


    In the Hua Family, the Flower Killer''s Jade Chip of Soul was constantly cracking, but Qi Tianyu did not care about it at all, as if he had forgotten about it.


    The scouts from Blood Kill had reported back, that the Flower Killer''s Hua Family Patriarch and the Hua Family''s strength were either being held up by the Poisonous Spirit King or the Pill And Artifact Tower itself.


    Suddenly, streaks of familiar black aura suddenly emerged from the space between heaven and earth. Qi Tianyu felt this aura for a while, and then, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    This aura belongs to Tian Qi, "Hey, long time no see, why did I just see you, and why are you killing people right now?" Tian Qi''s figure gradually revealed itself, and happily gave Qi Tianyu a hug.


    Qi Tianyu laughed out loud, attracting the attention of several Flower Killer s over, but Qi Tianyu did not seem to be panicking at all. "There''s no other way, this Hua Family has something to do with my Nanyang Kingdom, of course I have to come out and do it myself," laughed out loud, attracting the attention of the Flower Killer s, but he did not look flustered at all.

 C545 Mountain bleeding

    "You''re the only one here," Qi Tianyu said as he gave Tian Qi a glance to show his true strength.


    "Hehe, good," Tian Qi laughed, and with a thought, a few wooden tablets appeared in his surroundings. The patterns on these wooden plates were much more complex than before, and it looked like Tian Qi had most likely raised the realm of his Battle Weapon.


    Tian Qi frowned, and in that moment, several wooden tablets were flying in all directions, cutting down all the Hua Family cultivators who were surrounding them!


    "Sure! "Hahaha," Qi Tianyu laughed, Tian Qi''s cultivation had also increased by a lot, at least when they initially separated, Tian Qi was unable to achieve such a level of power.


    "Haha, you''re not bad either, you''re already at the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage level," Tian Qi said with a similar smile. "You can still fight face on and kill Saints with your higher cultivation level, but I can''t do that."


    With Tian Qi here, Qi Tianyu''s speed of scouring for life had increased by quite a bit. Thinking about it, when the Hua Family Patriarch s were being dragged by the Poisonous Spirit King s, they would probably be able to safely take care of all the cultivators with Hua Family.


    "Qi Tianyu, there are people from the elder level that have come, and they seem to have discovered us," Yue Yunfeng said seriously. He had almost exposed his identity just now, and even exposed his life in front of those Half-step Saint s.


    "Disperse the people from their Hua Family," Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice. Now that the half-step elders from the Hua Family had appeared, Qi Tianyu was also not worried, he just had to disperse the elders from the Hua Family.


    Otherwise, these elders would also have the same level of strength as them. If they were to fight together, Qi Tianyu, Tian Qi and the others would not be able to ensure that they would stay behind, so it would be safer. They would think of a way to split up these elders.


    As Qi Tianyu spoke, he walked over with Tian Qi and several tens of Hua Family experts, to distract the attention of the few Hua Family elders.


    Qi Tianyu, Tian Qi and the others nodded at each other, and then made their moves at the same time. The eyes of the Hua Family elders focused, and as if they were very experienced, they nodded at each other, and walked in one direction alone.


    However, they did not know that this was Qi Tianyu and the rest''s plan to split them up. These elders of the Hua Family thought that it was just their own people playing around, and didn''t think that there would actually be people attacking their Hua Family!


    Qi Tianyu held his breath, listening to the sound of his footsteps getting closer and closer, the Nine Nether Lock in his hands suddenly trembled, and then exploded towards the Half-step Saint! With a rumbling sound, the Half-step Saint''s mind jumped. It was too late to dodge, as a huge bloody hole was instantly blasted out from the chest area!


    Qi Tianyu''s face paled as he grinned, happily throwing the Nine Nether Lock in his hand out. This Nine Nether Lock had completely trapped his Hua Family, only now did the Hua Family elder realize, he seemed to have unleashed a secret technique, and in the middle of his Spatial Ring, a Saint Level attack fiercely exploded towards Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, a bloody hole also appeared on his shoulder!


    "Hehe, I was careless, I never thought that a cultivator from Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage would actually be able to harm me, but you should stop here," the Hua Family Elder laughed, thinking that Qi Tianyu was dead for sure.


    Qi Tianyu calmed himself down and looked at the wound that was gradually turning black.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, he was controlling one thread of Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele after another to merge into his body. Luckily there was a The Power of The Law of Books, otherwise the wound would have turned black so quickly that Qi Tianyu would be completely black!


    The blackened areas were devoid of any signs of life! The The Power of The Law of Books protected Qi Tianyu''s heart veins, and continuously poured out of Qi Tianyu''s five viscera and six organs, nurturing his Spiritual Vein.


    The poison at the place where the wound was, had finally stopped hurting Qi Tianyu and was trapped at that place. Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the black object continuously recovering from the wound. In the end, all that was left was the appearance of the wound which had been attacked by the normal Sword Qi.


    "How, how is this possible!" The Hua Family Elder said in shock: "No one can cure this deadly poison, why, why!" The Hua Family elders became more and more desperate. Originally, he wanted to wait for the other Hua Family elders to save him, but Qi Tianyu had already recovered!


    "Hehe, I underestimated your Hua Family," Qi Tianyu laughed, and did not answer the elder''s question. Qi Tianyu continued: "There is nothing impossible in this world, for example, you did not expect that the Hua Family would be destroyed now right?"


    As Qi Tianyu spoke, he controlled the Nine Nether Lock to slowly cut off the Hua Family Elder''s neck.


    Qi Tianyu kept his Nine Nether Lock s and walked to other places. He still did not know how Tian Qi and the rest were doing fighting with the Hua Family elders in other places.


    Yue Yunfeng and a few other Blood Kill brothers were surrounding a Hua Family Elder and attacking him continuously. That Hua Family Elder was also injured, it seemed that Yue Yunfeng and the others had succeeded in their sneak attack at the beginning, just that this Hua Family Elder was quite mischievous, and had not been knocked down by Yue Yunfeng and the others'' attacks yet.


    The Hua Family elder jumped up and down nonstop. Qi Tianyu stared at him and suddenly, an attack from a Nine Nether Lock appeared on the right hand of the Hua Family elder, cutting off the right arm of the Hua Family elder in an instant! It was an attack!


    The Hua Family Elder''s face changed, the soldier in his hand and his arm fell at the same time, blood flowing out! In that instant, before Hua Family Elders could react, Yue Yunfeng and the few Blood Kill s had already drowned out the attack of Hua Family Elders!


    This Hua Family Elder died without a piece of flesh left in his body, "Yue Yunfeng, go, help the others," Qi Tianyu shouted, telling Yue Yunfeng to quickly collect the valuable things, and go and help the others.


    Although every single team was able to guarantee that they could kill the killer elders of the Hua Family, in order to prevent accidents from happening, since their mission was completed, they would have to support the others, in case any of the Hua Family elders suddenly exploded and killed a few of them. That would not be worth it, Qi Tianyu did not wish for one of them to die.


    The current Mountain Filling had long since lost their Karmic Power s, their Hua Family had lost their fortunes, and misfortune began to befall upon them. There were some Flower Killer with relatively low cultivation that could even poison themselves to death.

 C546 Tomorrows war

    The Hua Family Patriarch only felt that something was wrong, but he did not know what was wrong. It wasn''t easy for him to get rid of the Poisonous Spirit King, but his heart was still thumping as if something bad was about to happen.


    Qi Tianyu and the others had already completely wiped out all the cultivators of Hua Family and Karmic Power. Within the Hua Family, countless Jade Chip of Soul were scattered all over the ground, but no one knew.


    The man from the Flying Sect also realized that something was wrong. However, he didn''t pay attention to what was going on as he came into contact with the Zhu Family.


    In a secret realm within the Azure Dragon Dynasty, a voice came out from within the darkness, "The Great Emperor Zhu Tian is here.


    "There''s no need. Let''s wait for Great Emperor Zhu Tian to come and find us," another voice said, "If there''s any movement from the Azure Dragon Dynasty anymore, Hei Xuan will definitely find out."


    "Yeah, haha, here at the Azure Dragon Dynasty, there are still people from the Profound Serpent Guard everywhere. I wonder when the Great Emperor Zhu Tian will be able to return."


    Chen Shan, who was within the Rosefinch Dynasty, also felt Qi Tianyu''s position. With the presence of the Chen Family, he and Qi Tianyu could sense each other''s position.


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian came to the Rosefinch Dynasty so quickly," Chen Shan said as he looked up into the sky, his heart filled with joy and complexity. He also wanted to help Qi Tianyu, but he couldn''t think about it as he also had the power to restrain him.


    Qi Tianyu and the others had already sneaked into the Hua Family, quietly helped the Hua Family Patriarch, and cleaned those Jade Chip of Soul.


    The Ancestral Land arrangement of the Hua Family was evidently much worse than the Rosefinch Dynasty arrangement of the Rosefinch Dynasty, Qi Tianyu could use the Forbidden Disk s to take a broom and clean up here, and then calmly leave.


    "Why does this place have a strange smell?" The moment Qi Tianyu stepped out of the Ancestral Land barrier, the Patriarch said to himself as he stepped into the barrier. Qi Tianyu, who was not far away, almost laughed.


    "Could it be that someone secretly took the Jade Chip of Soul?!" The Hua Family Patriarch looked at the Jade Chip of Soul in shock. The Jade Chip of Soul seemed to be missing a lot, but it seemed to be completely fine.


    It turned out that Qi Tianyu had used an obstruction method, causing the Hua Family Patriarch to not be able to see how many Jade Chip of Soul s there were, they could only see a rough outline, but there were already a lot of Jade Chip of Soul, so even after Qi Tianyu had killed a bunch of Hua Family cultivators, there were still a lot of Hua Family s.


    Qi Tianyu had not been prepared earlier, if not, Qi Tianyu could have made a bunch of Jade Chip of Soul and given it to the, making them think that the people with Hua Family did not sacrifice much.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve eaten barbecue," Qi Tianyu said. The eyes of Yue Yunfeng and the others lit up.


    However, those people who had not eaten Qi Tianyu''s barbecue before, did not understand why Yue Yunfeng''s and the others'' eyes would lit up, it was just a barbecue!


    After you finish eating, go to the Feizong and see what''s going on. Then, kill the Hua Family behind the Feizong! Qi Tianyu laughed, then took out a bunch of Spatial Ring beasts, asking Yue Yunfeng and the others to help him.


    "Isn''t, isn''t this too extravagant?" Everyone in the Blood Kill saw Qi Tianyu use Yin-yang Strange Fire to roast meat, and could not help but say one or two of them.


    "Hehe, our big brother''s roast meat is so fragrant, why don''t you try it in a bit?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was filled with anticipation, causing everyone to be in a daze.


    No one had ever discovered Yue Yunfeng''s look of anticipation, akin to that of a child. Qi Tianyu''s barbecue used the Yin-yang Strange Fire s to extract all the essence and then use them to remove the smell of the blood.


    The roasting process was much more complicated, but there were also more Spiritual Energy that could be absorbed. Yue Yunfeng and the others could even completely absorb the Spiritual Energy in the roasted meat, because there were really no impurities within Qi Tianyu''s roasted meat.


    When Qi Tianyu''s barbecue was done, a burst of fragrance floated over. Everyone seemed to have found a new world, as they wolfed down their food, causing Qi Tianyu to continuously shake his head.


    "Tianyu, is tomorrow''s battle very dangerous?" Tang Yiyue asked worriedly. Only she could tell that something was amiss from Qi Tianyu''s expression and actions.


    Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said, "There is still some power hidden within the Hua Family, and the power that seems to be sealed.


    "If the Hua Family is really able to awaken the power of those seals, then we would probably have to pay a great price."


    "But there''s no need to worry, there will be a way," Qi Tianyu fed a piece of roasted meat to Tang Yiyue and said easily: "Tomorrow, Blood Kill and Yue Yunfeng will go, for the final battle, let me do it."


    "Any help?" Tang Yiyue asked: "If we want large-scale killing weapons, my Tang Family can still provide some strength."


    "Don''t worry. With Tang Family, you will try your best not to use any secret techniques, and torture yourself to the point of half dying. When the time comes, I will carry you back, and I won''t!" Tang Yiyue said angrily.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, he knew that Tang Yiyue was worried about him, and was only saying those angry words on purpose.


    Qi Tianyu did not dare to use the power that he had left in his Nanyang Kingdom, otherwise, even if this Hua Family used the sealed power, Qi Tianyu could still guarantee that there would not be many casualties.


    Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, Zhu Liner slowly turned over. Her cultivation was constantly changing, as if she was making a breakthrough, but the movements she was emitting were very small. Qi Tianyu did not sense any movement from her.


    "I, did I return to the Rosefinch Dynasty?" Zhu Liner''s eyes were closed, but she was muttering nonstop, as if something within the Rosefinch Dynasty was awakening but she did not want to wake up.


    A Vermillion Bird wing suddenly appeared on Zhu Liner''s back, and a small horn emerged from the top of her head. It looked extremely cute like a Fire Qilin.


    Zhu Liner didn''t know how many times she tried, but the Holy Beast Rosefinch and the Fire Qilin kept rejecting each other and were unable to fuse together. Zhu Liner occasionally frowned and changed her mode of fusion to one where she wanted to perfectly fuse the two Saint Beasts'' powers and release an even more powerful force, just like Qi Tianyu''s Yin-yang Strange Fire and Power of Ice.

 C547 Hua familys thought

    The change within the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele made the progress of Zhu Liner''s fusion of the two types of energy even faster, but Qi Tianyu did not know of any of this, because every time Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu Liner, it was as if Zhu Liner had a telepathic reaction, restoring her body back to its original state. It was only when Qi Tianyu did not look at her again, that she was able to fuse back together.


    The danger of fusing with the power of two Holy Beasts could be compared with the danger of Qi Tianyu fusing with all of his Acupoints. Zhu Liner did not want to worry about it, so she avoided Qi Tianyu''s gaze all the while.


    The night grew dark and the Hua Family was in chaos. At this moment, they finally noticed that the Mountain Filling''s destiny had been destroyed, and among them, there wasn''t even a single Karmic Power. There were only the corpses of the people and the smell of blood.


    The Hua Family Patriarch''s face became gloomy, he could not even think of a single reason, and at this time, the mission which Qi Tianyu intentionally gave to him, was not completed, so the Hua Family had already spent all of the five million high grade Spiritual Stone s that Qi Tianyu had booked.


    "That [A] class mission has not been completed yet?" The time limit for that mission was ten days. If the Hua Family did not complete this mission within ten days, then the reputation of the Hua Family would completely scatter, and it was already the eighth day!


    At that time, not only would he have to return the five million high grade Spiritual Stone to Qi Tianyu, he would also need to personally apologize to Qi Tianyu!


    "Could this be a conspiracy?" The Hua Family Patriarch thought in his heart in shock. If this was really a conspiracy, then what exactly was the thing that Hua Family had to face right now!


    Although he was currently furious inside, at the end of the day, he was still the brother''s family''s patriarch and was not anxious at all when things went wrong for him.


    "With regards to the matter with the Poisonous Spirit King, the Flower Killer that went there, has almost died on the third floor and is also injured on the fifth floor ¡­"


    "Hua Family, tens of elders lost their lives, countless cultivators died, Karmic Power completely dissipated ¡­"


    "The Flower Killer who took the [A] class mission are all missing, their whereabouts unknown ¡­"


    "An elder of the Pill And Artifact Tower has currently sealed off the supply of Hua Family Pill for one month, and has also raised the price of the future supply of Pill ¡­"


    "The various businesses and organizations in the Hua Family, the Assassin''s Temple and other palaces have all suffered an inexplicable blow ¡­"


    The expression of the Hua Family Patriarch darkened unconsciously when he heard the recent situation of the Hua Family Elders who were in charge of the affairs.


    If they still could not see that someone was deliberately bringing about the destruction of their Hua Family, then there was no cure.


    "Analyze him for a bit. I would like to see who could have done this. Who could have used such a technique on our Hua Family in such a short amount of time!" The Hua Family Patriarch suppressed his anger and said.


    "Yes!" When we first discovered it, the Poisonous Spirit King did not awaken, so it is very likely that the appearance of the Poisonous Spirit King was a coincidence. Someone intentionally sought trouble with the Poison Spirit Bureau, and coincidentally discovered the Poisonous Spirit King! "


    "The matter of Pill And Artifact Tower immediately followed. Perhaps there is a relationship between the two, after all, Pill And Artifact Tower has always been cooperating with us ¡­"


    "That [A] class mission also has a huge problem. It''s just that we lost our heads because of the ten million high rank Spiritual Stone ¡­"


    "And the Mountain Filling, it seems to have happened too coincidentally. The other party should be an array master as well ¡­"


    When the matter of Hua Family was brought up, everyone calmed down and did not speak again. Hua Family was their top priority, but the other party was actually able to remain calm and destroy their land of destiny!


    The power arranged by the Hua Family would always be an existence that could shake any region wherever they went, but those who focused on their Hua Family, had methods to completely eliminate the power of their Hua Family. They would even have to wait for a long time before they would find out about the situation regarding Hua Family.


    Just as the Hua Family people were discussing among themselves, Qi Tianyu, Tang Yiyue and the rest had already surrounded the Ancestral Land s.


    There were so many arrays at the Hua Family, even if Qi Tianyu didn''t want to bring out the Golden Battle Sword, he had to do it now. Qi Tianyu controlled the Golden Battle Sword and carved something on the array around the Hua Family, constantly removing them.


    Hua Family Arrays similarly contained Ancient Formation s, and within the Hua Family Arrays, only a small portion of them were personally carved by the descendants of the Hua Family.


    Qi Tianyu took out his Forbidden Disk and dove in alone, unceasingly opening the array''s energy, the rest waited outside, supporting Qi Tianyu, they had to wait for Qi Tianyu to break the array, only then would they rush in, in case something happened.


    At this time, the people inside the Hua Family still did not know that the formation of their Hua Family had already been broken by their unknown enemy. They were still within the Ancestral Land, discussing how to resolve the crisis.


    In this Hua Family array, there were many Small Space, and inside these Small Space, in every space, there were Forbidden Power s, be it poison attacks or Soul attacks.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune and unceasingly disintegrating the array. Qi Tianyu carefully stored the Small Space in one of the Spatial Ring.


    During the battle, these Small Space formations were equivalent to a martial skill''s attack, if used properly, they would be like tigers adding wings, but these Small Space were hard to take down, if Qi Tianyu was not careful, not only would it harm him, it would also alarm the people in Hua Family.


    Therefore, everyone could only wait patiently. At this time, Qi Tianyu had already covered up all of his vitality, and was not worried that he would be suddenly discovered by the people from Hua Family halfway through breaking the array.


    She was on top of a small boat. If something were to happen to Qi Tianyu, even if he disobeyed the will of the heavens, she would still intervene.


    She hid her aura very well, but Qi Tianyu could still feel Xu Luoluo''s presence nearby. This was a type of intuition, in danger, Qi Tianyu''s intuition was especially sharp.


    Zhu Liner also opened her eyes. She could feel that Qi Tianyu was more cautious than ever, the consumption of Soul was huge. Zhu Liner began to sit up and discuss with the young beast of The Four Great Saint Beasts.


    "Right now, he is in the Rosefinch Dynasty, is he the one who is going to take down the Hua Family? Behind the Hua Family, there was not only the Feizong, but also the commander of the Rosefinch Dynasty. If this battle was too slow, it was very likely that he would lose! "Even if it''s a quick battle, we have to ensure that we do not leave any clues behind," Zhu Liner said as she organized her thoughts.

 C548 Matched

    "Furthermore, I cannot appear. With my current strength, I will be immediately sensed when Rosefinch Dynasty appears, unless I cultivate to the level of a saint. Only then will I not be sensed by the people from Rosefinch Dynasty." Zhu Liner said gloomily. If she were to walk out of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele now, it was very likely that she would still be of no help.


    "We Holy Beast Genuine Spirit cannot appear either. If the strength of the Genuine Spirit appears in the dynasty, it will be discovered by others," Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and White Tiger Genuine Spirit were equally depressed.


    Then the two of us will go out and destroy the clues left behind by Qi Tianyu and the others as much as possible. You guys will throw out your attacks from the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s and help boss kill the enemies. The Green Dragon Cub suggested.


    Zhu Liner nodded, along with that Xiao Ni Chang, Red Horned Doll, and the Black Mountain Beast, all of the living creatures inside Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele woke up. They looked at Zhu Liner and listened to her orders. After all, amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, Zhu Liner had the highest status.


    "Then that''s it. The Green Dragon Cub and the young Vermillion Bird Beast will go out and destroy the clues, covering up everyone''s remaining presence. The Black Mountain Beast can also go out and help, but the others don''t run out on impulse."


    "Xiao Ni Chang, the War Arms Pavilion, and the Holy Beast Genuine Spirit ¡­ If you guys were to go out and get targeted by others, it will be even harder for Qi Tianyu to accomplish anything at that time. " Zhu Liner said.


    Everyone nodded their heads. They knew what the consequences would be after they left the place, and once they got the attention of the Rosefinch Dynasty, they would cause Qi Tianyu to fall into an endless pursuit.


    Furthermore, with the appearance of Xuan Wu Genuine Spirit and the two fellows, they might even attract Hei Xuan''s attention. If Hei Xuan noticed them, at that time, Qi Tianyu might not even be able to raise his cultivation to a level where he could contend against Hei Xuan, and he would be forced to a state where he would not be able to see the world again.


    Qi Tianyu was continuously exploring the Hua Family. Relying on the Natal Rune s and Golden Battle Sword s, he walked forward step by step.


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned a little pale, overusing Natal Rune would take a lot of effort, but luckily, Qi Tianyu had already broken down the Ancestral Land array formation.


    Blood Kill and all of the people who came with them concealed their presence one after another. They wanted to avoid the exploration of Soul s in the Rosefinch Dynasty, and also had to avoid the eyes of the Feizong.


    Qi Tianyu and the others continuously sneaked into the Ancestral Land s, becoming extremely cautious throughout the entire journey.


    The Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s, the young Vermillion Bird Beast and the Black Mountain Beast, had already appeared in the air and changed into a pocket-sized shape, landing on Qi Tianyu''s shoulders.


    Zhu Liner and the others who were inside the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele stared fixedly, prepared to throw out their martial skills at any time.


    "The power of the sealed land, try to delay them as much as possible, don''t let them open that seal," Qi Tianyu cautiously told the group of Spiritual Sense s.


    The Rosefinch Genuine Spirit patted its shoulders and threw the Nine Heaven Fire in its hands away. If anyone wanted to open the seal later on, she would let that person know what it meant by "dead in pain".


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands had already harnessed two martial skills. One was the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain, the other was the Sword World.


    "Boss, those people are right in front of us. Should we make a move?" Yue Yunfeng followed closely behind Qi Tianyu. Seeing that Qi Tianyu had stopped, he could not help but ask.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and told the rest of the Spiritual Sense: "The people at the back, leave half of them to us until we mess up their array before coming down, then leave another ten or so people to surround them.


    Everyone nodded, they understood what Qi Tianyu meant, Qi Tianyu wanted to completely destroy Flower Killer, and did not let anyone from the Hua Family leak out any information.


    "After killing all the cultivators in this place, I have to lure the Poisonous Spirit King over. That is the most important thing, otherwise, if the Hua Family is too strange, there will definitely be suspicions," Qi Tianyu thought helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu did not know, that at this time, Xu Luoluo had already nurtured Poisonous Spirit King well, and in a while, even if Qi Tianyu did not have the time to rush over, Poisonous Spirit King would personally rush over to his side, so Qi Tianyu was only concerned with fighting.


    "Attack!" As Qi Tianyu suddenly gave the order, the surrounding Blood Kill, as well as their cultivators all began to move, exterminating the Hua Family cultivators that they were staring at!


    After the majority of the assassins in Hua Family were killed by Qi Tianyu, not a single drop of blood flowed out. Qi Tianyu and the rest wanted to erase all the traces that they had left behind, and at this moment, killing a few of the guards in the outer circle of Hua Family, naturally Qi Tianyu''s subordinates would not leave too many traces behind.


    The sounds of attacks continuously rang out, and the Hua Family Patriarch''s expression changed. At this moment, from the place where the Jade Chip of Soul was located in the center of the Ancestral Land, the sound of cracks continuously resounded!


    The expressions of the elders from the Hua Family family changed drastically. The faces of the Patriarch s from the Hua Family family sank, as they had all witnessed what was happening, and so they now knew that something big must have happened.


    "Right now, many people''s Jade Chip of Soul have shattered," the Hua Family Patriarch said cautiously.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, there''s a strong smell of blood outside!" At this time, a Hua Family cultivator that was guarding the door rushed in.


    This person''s sense of smell was naturally sharper than a dog''s, so he was used by Hua Family as a guard for the clan''s Ancestral Land.


    The Hua Family Patriarch''s face became gloomy, seeing that the guard''s words could not be false, he said: "We urgently need to recall all the disciples and cultivators of the Hua Family! This time, it''s likely that the people who destroyed the Hua Family earlier have come. "


    "To have such courage, it''s impossible for so many people to appear at once. Therefore, this time, I want to see who exactly has such courage to actually dare to make a move against our Hua Family!" The became more and more agitated as he spoke, and took the initiative to walk out.


    Qi Tianyu and the rest of the Blood Kill had already killed almost all of the people guarding outside the cave. The Hua Family Patriarch suddenly flew out and met Qi Tianyu''s gaze.


    "Hehe, it''s actually you. My Hua Family did not manage to retrieve your head to receive the bounty, but today you''ve brought your life with you!" The Hua Family Patriarch said with a dark expression.

 C549 Struggle

    It''s just Hua Family, why are you so curious about me for no reason? Do you want to find a time to finish me off? " Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    Qi Tianyu was stalling for time, for the weaker cultivators to leave, so as to not get affected by the battle later.


    When a majority of the cultivators with low Cultivation Level started to leave, Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, Hua Family? You should have been destroyed a long time ago, but I didn''t have the time to bother with you before, so I wanted to let you live and die on your own. But in the end, you instead insisted on provoking me," Qi Tianyu said with a chuckle.


    "Who the hell are you?" The asked in a stern voice. What he was most afraid of was that he did not know what his enemy was.


    A person beside the Hua Family Patriarch was about to speak carefully. He was the one with a very keen sense of smell, but the moment he opened his mouth, Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword s quickly flew over and pierced into his heart.


    "You, you, are ¡­" Flower Killer choked with sobs for a long time, but in the end, he fell to the ground and did not make a sound. Qi Tianyu laughed, luckily he had killed him, if not his identity of Heaven Chasing Sect and Heaven Chasing Sect would be exposed now.


    "He''s too bold, he actually dared to kill someone in front of me!" This Hua Family Patriarch''s face was as red as a pig''s liver, he never would have thought that Qi Tianyu would be able to kill that person under their watchful eyes.


    Originally, they still had some hope of knowing who Qi Tianyu and the rest were. But now, they no longer had any hope.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, the Golden Battle Sword pointed at the Hua Family Patriarch, did not say anything, and directly attacked. Qi Tianyu would not deliberately delay until the people from the Hua Family came, at that time, they would not be able to escape.


    The Hua Family Patriarch knew that Qi Tianyu would not delay any further, and immediately flew towards Qi Tianyu with his Battle Weapon.


    "Today, if I had not killed all of you, my Hua Family Patriarch would not have done the job!" The Hua Family Patriarch said with a gloomy face.


    "Then you don''t need your Hua Family anymore," Qi Tianyu mocked. Their Hua Family were about to be destroyed, and this was the Hua Family Patriarch had only mentioned it now.


    Hehe, arrogant and ignorant, a trash of the eighth level of the heaven stage dares to fight against a person of the second stage of the sage realm? Hehe, I really don''t know who gave you the courage to do so. If a cultivator of the eighth level of the heaven stage wants to hurt me, only sneak attack me!


    "But you''re too stupid, exposing yourself now. So, just wait for death!" The Hua Family Patriarch said with full of confidence.


    In the eyes of the Hua Family Patriarch, Qi Tianyu definitely had something good on him, after all, he was using ten million high rank Spiritual Stone, so the greedy look in his eyes made Qi Tianyu feel more disgusted.


    There were not many elders with Hua Family, and because there was still a portion of people who had not returned, most of them, Qi Tianyu and the others, held the upper hand right now, suppressing those with Hua Family.


    "How is this possible!?" You must be hiding your cultivation level, hehe, and this weapon! " Seeing that he was unable to kill Qi Tianyu, the Patriarch was in a hurry to explain. Although he knew that explaining was useless, he still felt that it would be able to save his face.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Whatever you want to say, I am just a cultivator with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage. To think that I would be able to hide my cultivation level from a cultivator with sage realm level 2. I am also amazing, doesn''t that mean that my cultivation level is only at the third level of the sage realm?"


    "Hahaha, since that''s the case, then kill yourselves. Your enemies are at the third level of the Saint realm, there''s no way you can defeat them no matter how hard you try." Qi Tianyu laughed as he suppressed them.


    The combat weapon in the Hua Family Patriarch''s hands was a little similar to Tang Yiyue''s. They were both small hidden weapons, but this hidden weapon was extremely strange.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression also began to turn heavy. If he was unable to kill this Patriarch in a short period of time, then everyone from Feizong would definitely come. At that time, it would basically be impossible for them to kill this person and calmly leave.


    Qi Tianyu slowly lifted the Golden Battle Sword and began to condense it into a Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain. The Nine Nether Lock continuously twined around the Hua Family Patriarch, allowing Qi Tianyu some time to condense a martial skill.


    Qi Tianyu had used the Golden Battle Sword to activate the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain before, so the speed at which he wanted to use the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain again now would be much faster.


    Imprints kept appearing in the air. Although the Hua Family Patriarch sensed something, he was unable to immediately get rid of the Nine Nether Lock.


    The Nine Nether Lock''s attack was very strange. Sometimes it would go through the void, and sometimes it would suddenly come out from an unknown place, and the divine dragon would not even be able to see its head or tail. If the Hua Family Patriarch dared to ignore the Nine Nether Lock right now, the Nine Nether Lock would stab him in the chest in the next second.


    With a weng sound, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand finally finished laying the five Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain''s imprints. The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly flew out of his grasp and absorbed the five Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain''s imprints into the Golden Battle Sword, returning to Qi Tianyu''s hands in an instant!


    The Hua Family Patriarch''s heart sank. He could sense the magnitude of this energy in Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, but at this time, he was already forced to endure such a powerful energy. There was no way to resist it!


    pondered for a moment, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hand buzzed. Streams of the Heaven Fire Strange Fire''s power, Power of Ice''s power, and the Chaotic Force were all continuously injected into the Golden Battle Sword.


    The Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain that had fused all sorts of powers now contained an even more terrifying aura! Qi Tianyu pointed the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain at the Patriarch. The Patriarch was alarmed and the Battle Weapon in his hand trembled, as if submitting to Qi Tianyu. At this moment, everyone was somewhat bewildered. In their eyes, this Qi Tianyu was truly mysterious.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression suddenly froze, and a Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain instantly flew towards the body of the Hua Family Patriarch! The five Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain continuously hummed, emitting a terrifying aura!


    The distance between the five Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain s and the Hua Family Patriarch was getting closer and closer. At the same time, the Hua Family Patriarch was also getting more and more cautious, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword to rush over so that he could withstand it.

 C550 Hua family annihilation

    The five Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain s were separated into five Sword Qi s. Looking at it now, the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain was like the five Golden Battle Sword s, attacking towards the Hua Family Patriarch.


    The entire process seemed to be extremely long, but in reality, it was just a split-second in which lightning and fire flashed. With a rumbling sound, the five Golden Battle Sword s, at practically the same time, nailed down all the parts of the Hua Family and Patriarch''s body!


    The limbs of the Patriarch s and even their chests, were all locked on by Qi Tianyu''s Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain, unable to move an inch! This Hua Family Patriarch should have been able to dodge it, but he was too confident, and did not know what the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain meant at all!


    The Nine Nether Lock in Qi Tianyu''s hands buzzed, and in an instant, it moved towards the neck of the Hua Family Patriarch! However, the Hua Family Patriarch was unable to move, and could not do anything to Qi Tianyu!


    In an instant, the Nine Nether Lock drew a line on the Patriarch''s neck, and fresh blood poured out one after another!


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Hua Family Patriarch in shock. Logically speaking, the Hua Family Patriarch should not have died so easily, after all, he was only at the Saint level 2. However, the Hua Family Patriarch was almost bleeding.


    This Hua Family Patriarch laughed strangely, as if he did not feel any pain from dying at all. Qi Tianyu''s expression changed, as he saw this blood slowly flow towards the sealed energy!


    So it turned out that this Hua Family Patriarch was actually hiding a Power of The Soul. In other words, as long as the Power of The Soul of the Hua Family Patriarch had not completely dissipated, and as long as the blood of the Hua Family Patriarch was still able to awaken the power of the sealed land, then the Hua Family Patriarch would not have died!


    Qi Tianyu wanted to rush over to the sealed land, but it was already too late, "I''m dead. Qi Tianyu was blaming himself when he suddenly saw that the blood had stopped flowing.


    It turned out to be a Black Mountain Beast. Holding the Spatial Ring, he gathered all the blood that was flowing towards the sealed land!


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. Not far away, there was still the Green Dragon Cub and the infant Vermillion Bird Beast.


    And that Patriarch still had a strange smile on his face, thinking that he could revive in that sealed land.


    At the location of the Feizong, the Sect Leader frowned and walked towards the Ancestral Land. Sect Leader was very sensitive to danger.


    "This, could something have happened to the Hua Family?" Within the Feizong, the Jade Chip of Soul that was related to the flow of the Hua Family had dimmed down at this moment.


    "What, what''s going on!?" Then wouldn''t there be the power of a sealed land within the Hua Family to be reborn? Could someone actually be able to kill the Patriarch twice?! " The Feizong Sect Leader was shocked to see that piece of Jade Chip of Soul which had completely shattered the Hua Family Patriarch.


    Since the Hua Family had been annihilated, then it had to be used as a symbolic support. The Feizong''s Sect Leader thought that since the leader of the Hua Family was dead, it meant that there was no use of the Hua Family anymore.


    However, support still needed to be done. The Feizong Sect Leader''s plan was fast, and those who could kill Hua Family, should be sent out to beat them up, then have them replace the position of their Hua Family, before cooperating with them.


    The current him did not take the death of the Hua Family Patriarch to heart at all, because the things that were replaced by the previous generations of families were, to them, like a giant harvest of harvest.


    It was just that this Feizong Sect Leader did not expect that this time, their Feizong had lost a true source of benefit.


    The Rosefinch Dynasty was the same, but they simply sent out a group of troops to the Hua Family area, wanting to beat down the person who attacked them.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had already washed all of his Hua Family clean, and a group of people were frantically looting their possessions, even the floor tiles were not spared. In any case, with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword s here, these formations were like tofu under Qi Tianyu''s sword, they unceasingly disintegrated.


    A group of Flower Killer which were famous for their Rosefinch Dynasty disappeared just like that. At this time, that group of Poisonous Spirit King were flying towards Qi Tianyu at a very fast speed, a lot faster than those with Feizong and Feizong.


    After a while, the Poisonous Spirit King arrived at the Ancestral Land. Under Xu Luoluo''s orders, the Poisonous Spirit King did not attack Qi Tianyu and the others, but constantly destroyed everything that was present.


    At first, Qi Tianyu did not really understand, but after sensing the aura that was faintly discernible not too far away, Qi Tianyu realized that this was Xu Luoluo''s method.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, if not for Xu Luoluo, although they had a way to settle this Poisonous Spirit King, but compared to others, it would be much more troublesome.


    "Let''s go, you guys go back first. Tang Yiyue and I will stay here and check if those people will find anything," Qi Tianyu said.


    At this time, most of the Hua Family''s wealth had been plundered by them, and a stream of Poisonous Spirit King''s aura exploded towards the surroundings, scattering all of the auras left behind by Qi Tianyu and the rest.


    Qi Tianyu cupped his hands towards the Poisonous Spirit King and said: "Poisonous Spirit King, it''s been hard on you.


    The Poisonous Spirit King howled, signalling to Qi Tianyu that he had made his preparations. Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and a small-scaled formation threw itself onto his body, instantly creating a few wounds on his body. These wounds seemed to be very deep, but in reality, they did not affect his muscles or bones.


    Everyone responded and left. One or two of them concealed their auras, concealing the smell of blood on their bodies. They slowly moved out of the way.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were hiding in the surroundings, so if the Feizong and its people were to discover something later, they would be able to come out and save them in time.


    When they saw Poisonous Spirit King, their eyes were filled with joy for a moment, before turning gloomy, because since this Poisonous Spirit King was an existence that could even kill, then that meant that the Poisonous Spirit King''s strength was above this type of Hua Family cultivator.


    At the very least, the few people that had come were unable to contend against the Poisonous Spirit King. The people from Feizong were deep in their thoughts, and the people from Rosefinch Dynasty had already arrived.


    "What''s going on? Hehe, Feizong Elder Yue, long time no see, "A person who looked like a military officer greeted that Feizong Elder Yue.

 C551 Tang yiyue went back

    "Hehe, Lord Qing, long time no see. Have you been well?" This Poisonous Spirit King was in front of them, and they were still unscrupulously greeting each other.


    "Not bad, just like before!" "Your life is rather comfortable," on Lord Qing''s right hand was a graceful woman. That woman had a bashful look, allowing him to embrace her while murmuring some words of love.


    "Hehe," This Elder Yue obviously swallowed her saliva, but she felt too embarrassed to just keep watching, so she could only deliberately change the topic, and said: "I''m not too sure about what is happening here, but it seems like something has happened here."


    "If the Poisonous Spirit King were to kill this Hua Family alone, then that would be too exaggerated," said Elder Feizong Yue as she absentmindedly stared at the girl. Her skin was snow-white and her face was a little flushed red, making her seem even more perverted.


    "Hehe, if Elder Yue is interested, how about I give you a few other days?" "These are all the best of the best, with a very good personality. If I bring them out, I''ll definitely gain some face. It''s just that Elder Yue, I''m really short on money lately, I don''t know if it''s convenient for me ¡­" When Lord Qing saw Elder Yue''s appearance, he immediately said.


    "Hehe, of course you can. Why don''t we go and chat later?" This look of interest on the face of the Feizong Elder Yue made Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue feel helpless.


    "Bringing these two here with Feizong is giving them too much face," Qi Tianyu said as he shook his head. The Spiritual Sense sent a sound transmission to him, "Looks like there won''t be a problem.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yiyue became curious and asked.


    "Hehe, wait until the two of them do that kind of thing and copy all of their assets. At that time, who knows if they will become enemies or not. At that time, we can start to do something ¡­" Qi Tianyu laughed and said.


    "Bro, why don''t we see how this Poisonous Spirit King can be taken care of first?" Lord Qing Qing from Rosefinch Dynasty suddenly became serious.


    "Haha, why not send a few people from both sides to watch over Poisonous Spirit King. Let''s talk after we get back? Since we can''t keep the Poisonous Spirit King here, how about this? " Elder Yue from the Feizong said.


    "This is good as well. Seeing how anxious little brother is, I''ll go and enjoy myself first. Hahaha ¡­" Bring a few brothers with you tonight! " This Lord Qing of Rosefinch Dynasty said.


    Qi Tianyu stood at the side, dumbstruck as he watched the dramatic development. He never would have thought that it would turn out like this, with one or two of them not really caring, as they only cared about their own things.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue followed closely behind the person from Feizong, chasing after the two people from Feizong.


    A humming sound could be heard from Poisonous Spirit King. The few cultivators that were left behind were instantly slapped down by Poisonous Spirit King. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had followed him to the territory of the Feizong and stopped in their tracks.


    This Zhu Family cultivator was even more relaxed than Qi Tianyu right now, as if he had nothing to do with the two of them if he met this Poisonous Spirit King.


    Zhu Liner saw that Qi Tianyu was fine now, so she closed her eyes and continued to cultivate. She had not yet fused the energy of the Fire Qilin and the Vermillion Bird perfectly together.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele and felt joy in his heart. He knew that Zhu Liner had just helped her, but she had not come out herself yet. Qi Tianyu knew what Zhu Liner was doing too, so he did not wake Zhu Liner up.


    Qi Tianyu said. Right now, he could tell that these two people in front of the Poisonous Spirit King were just some small fish. They were usually the kind of people who had some sort of relationship with each other, who could be domineering and tyrannical.


    After a long while, when the two were feeling good, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue quietly took all the valuable things they had and left.


    "Qi Tianyu, I need to leave for a period of time. Go back and inherit that Tang Family''s legacy," Tang Yiyue said after holding back for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. Although he felt that Tang Yiyue was weird these few days, but he couldn''t pinpoint where it was weird. So Tang Yiyue was actually going to leave.


    Qi Tianyu was silent for a while, somewhat unwilling to part with him, but he could only clench Tang Yiyue''s hand, and said: "Then, I''ll send you off."


    Tang Yiyue shook her head, there was no way for Qi Tianyu to give it to her, because at this moment, with just a thought, she had activated one of the mechanisms within the Space Magical Equipment, causing her entire person to return to the Tang Family.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while, then gave an array like object to Tang Yiyue, and injected the Spirit Qi of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian inside it, and said:


    "Then, you have to go and come back early. After all, Tang Family is too boring, and it''s still fun for me here. If you encounter any danger, use this and tell me, no matter where you are."


    Tang Yiyue nodded her head, holding back her tears, she didn''t know how long she would need to stay in her clan this time. There were no other matters in the Tang Family, one of them had always governed the clan well, and Tang Yiyue only wanted to be pure so she didn''t want to leave Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was also complex, the way he said leave was too hasty, now, Qi Tianyu hugged Tang Yiyue and kissed him lightly, then he let go.


    Tang Yiyue''s Formation Gear had already been activated, so there was no way for her to keep her if she wanted to. But now that Qi Tianyu gave the array to Tang Yiyue, his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    In the time of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, that array could be used to protect itself, but Tang Yiyue could also use that array to protect herself. Even if she met someone like Hei Xuan, Qi Tianyu would still be wary of him.


    "I believe that the Chen Family isn''t far from here," Qi Tianyu muttered to himself. "Tang Yiyue is going back, and Tian Qi is also going back. Then, I''ll go to the Chen Family to take a look, and I really don''t know how well the power of Profound Serpent Guard is being arranged here ¡­"


    When Chen Yuxin came out of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, he was called out by Qi Tianyu, because right now, Qi Tianyu wanted to go over to Chen Shan''s place to have a look. Although he could directly go over there, at this moment, Qi Tianyu still wanted to walk over with him.


    After all, the two of them were both at the Rosefinch Dynasty, so if they were to directly go through with the Treasure Trove, it was very likely that their Treasure Trove would be exposed. Because the distance to teleport between the two was too short, it was difficult to stabilize space.

 C552 Tea leaf

    Fortunately, Zhu Liner had absorbed too much of her memories and was unable to continue the fusion in such a short period of time. Only then did Qi Tianyu feel at ease and temporarily let go of the matter between her and Chen Yuxin.


    The Herba Soulcateae s and Soul-Sealing Wood were already prepared, so the next step was to refine the Pill s. It was just that the process to refine the Pill was rather complicated, so Qi Tianyu wasn''t ready yet.


    "Qi Tianyu, why are we doing Rosefinch Dynasty?" asked suspiciously. Previously, she was still sleeping, but the Primordial Divine Leaf on his body had already covered her entire senses, so Chen Yuxin did not know right now that Qi Tianyu had reached Rosefinch Dynasty.


    "Previously, I came here to handle some matters. There was someone provoking our Blood Kill and Nanyang Kingdom, so I came here to settle them," Qi Tianyu said.


    Chen Yuxin nodded his head, she was a little confused and said: "Then what are we going to do now? Go to my Chen Family? Let me handle this slowly, I don''t seem to remember where I am, and I don''t remember where the Chen Family is located, "Chen Yuxin said as she shook his head and looked around.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "Don''t be nervous, take it slow. Right now, you just came out from the secret realm, this kind of situation is normal, furthermore, you have sealed off all of your senses, only now did you wake up."


    Chen Yuxin nodded and began to bring Qi Tianyu towards their Chen Family s. The Ancestral Land s were hidden in the mountains, so Chen Yuxin pulled Qi Tianyu towards the desolate mountain range.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, and asked: "Then, why are you roaming all over the desolate mountains and wild mountains like this, and not encounter any Vicious Beasts?"


    "Yes, but my father has taken care of all the ferocious beasts on the way here. He will not attack us, and he will occasionally help those with Chen Family." Chen Yuxin said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. To be able to get beasts to help humans, all the beasts along the way must have been subdued by the Chen Family Patriarch, it was just that the Chen Family Patriarch did not want to tell anyone else.


    Qi Tianyu kept the Golden Battle Sword in his hand. Since there were no dangers along the way, he did not need to take it.


    The journey was not far, and in a moment, Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin had already arrived.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the mud pit in front of him, he was a little confused, and had set up his Ancestral Land here.


    "How do we get in?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Chen Yuxin laughed and said: "Follow me, look at my footsteps, don''t make a mistake." Chen Yuxin jumped about on top of the quagmire, her entire body not sinking into the quagmire.


    Qi Tianyu smiled and jumped after Chen Yuxin. As Chen Yuxin jumped, he said: "Every single step here has a mechanism, if one doesn''t happen to have guessed right at a certain point, one would fall into the mechanism of the Chen Family."


    "Those who can jump to the halfway mark with a big heartbeat will be sent to the Chen Family''s dungeon. That dungeon can''t even shake a True God a little." Chen Yuxin laughed and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, Chen Family being like this was indeed cautious enough, and this area seemed to be isolated from the rest of the world, it was also very dark.


    After jumping through the quagmire with much difficulty, Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin''s figures disappeared. After the two of them disappeared for a while, there was a black clothed man not far from the quagmire looking at them with suspicion.


    "Those two people''s cultivation appeared to be very ordinary, like a big fat sheep. However, why did they suddenly disappear after following the person?" The black-clothed man was somewhat puzzled.


    Qi Tianyu had sensed the presence of the black clothed man, but Qi Tianyu had thrown him off for the time being, wanting to see if he could catch up later. The cultivation level of the black clothed man was not Profound Serpent Guard''s, after fighting for an entire day, Qi Tianyu did not want to fight with him.


    "Isn''t it true that there aren''t many saints in the Rosefinch Dynasty today? Why are there even saints doing robbers'' work? " Qi Tianyu waited until he was inside the Chen Family before he asked.


    Chen Yuxin shook her head, and said: "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, maybe someone was born to be a bandit ¡­"


    Along the way, the various guards looked at Qi Tianyu curiously, but after seeing that Qi Tianyu was brought in by their big miss Chen Yuxin, none of them could say anything.


    "Yu Xin, you''re finally back. Have you forgotten that I''m that big sister, and that I''m so tired of that man?" The moment Chen Yumo saw Chen Yuxin, he jumped and hugged Chen Yuxin. He even gave Qi Tianyu a fierce look, and no longer treated Qi Tianyu as a Great Emperor Zhu Tian.


    Chen Shan was trembling in excitement, he did not have the time to call Qi Tianyu, seeing Chen Yu Mo speak like that and was about to curse, Qi Tianyu anxiously waved his hand to stop his, and said: "That''s good, this is so that we will not be so restrained when we are family ¡­."


    Chen Shan nodded, only then did he suddenly remember Qi Tianyu''s personality, thus Chen Shan did not say too much and directly invited him to tea.


    "Hmm? What tea is this, why does it smell like Primordial Divine Leaf? " Qi Tianyu was suddenly surprised. He could feel the taste of the Primordial Divine Leaf in the tea.


    "I''m not sure about that, the tea leaves that grow at the Chen Family will always have the scent of Primordial Divine Leaf s, causing me to not dare to let the tea leaves out, otherwise it would easily cause an uproar in the outside world, and at that time the Chen Family will be in turmoil again." Chen Shan was a little happy, yet also a little sad.


    "Where did you plant the tea?" Qi Tianyu asked. According to Chen Shan, it was very likely that there was a treasure at the place where the Chen Family was planted, if not, that place would be a treasure trove!


    "Right here. I thought there was a treasure here and investigated it personally, but nothing was found. It''s still the same as before." Chen Shan was truly helpless.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and followed Chen Shan to the tea place. Chen Shan was not able to detect it, which meant that the Primordial Divine Leaf was not probed using its cultivation, and Qi Tianyu did not know if he had any way to find out the reason why he was here.


    "It''s right in front. The dense and luxuriant tea trees are all top grade Chen Family tea leaves ¡­" Chen Shan said as he pointed to the front.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up, although he was still a distance away from the tea tree, but he had already asked about the Primordial Divine Leaf''s Qi. However, the Patriarch said that he could not smell it, and would only be able to taste it when the tea was brewed.

 C553 Ancient divine tree

    Could it be that he needed to investigate this area of the tea tree in order to find out the results? Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, and asked:


    "Chen Shan, did you guys take a leaf or tree trunk of this tea tree and do anything else? Other than making tea, is there any other use for it? "


    "No, I can only brew the tea. The tea leaves I brew can still help me comprehend the Dao, but there are a lot of tea leaves in this area. In fact, there are only a few leaves that I can pick every year." Chen Shan said with a wry smile.


    If Chen Shan did not know that Qi Tianyu would not doubt his words, he would not have known how to explain it.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. He cleared his mind and looked around, only to see that in the center of the tea tree, there seemed to be something attracting Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu did not know what it was, but he could sense that it was definitely something good.


    Qi Tianyu frowned as he allowed the Power of The Soul to guide him forward. Under this kind of situation where he was not really sure what to do, Qi Tianyu could only rely on his intuition to probe him.


    Chen Shan held his breath, he did not move, and did not dare disturb Qi Tianyu.


    The further Qi Tianyu walked, the stronger the attraction force became. Finally, at some point in time, Qi Tianyu clearly felt something in front of him calling to him, and to Chen Yuxin as well.


    "Have Chen Yuxin come here," Qi Tianyu said softly. It seemed that Chen Yuxin had never come to this teahouse area before, otherwise, she would have discovered this secret long ago.


    Chen Shan was shocked, he anxiously pulled Chen Yuxin over, and previously, he purposely pushed Chen Yuxin away, so that no one could disturb Qi Tianyu, but he did not expect that Qi Tianyu would come at such a time.


    "Chen Yuxin, relax your body and mind. Use the Soul to feel it. Let''s see if there''s anything within this tea tree that''s attracting you," Qi Tianyu slowly said.


    Chen Yuxin nodded, and according to what Qi Tianyu said, she slowly closed her eyes, released the Power of The Soul and headed towards the tea forest in front of him.


    Chen Yuxin very naturally stretched out his hand to grab it, and placed it on Qi Tianyu''s hand. This way, Chen Yuxin''s Spiritual Sense could visibly relax.


    Chen Shan sighed a little in his heart. He could tell that the sense of security Qi Tianyu gave Chen Yuxin was actually not less than his as a father.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin slowly walked forward, the feeling of being summoned became stronger and stronger, it was possible that there was some kind of ancient inheritance inside this tea tree that belonged to Chen Yuxin.


    Qi Tianyu released the Qi of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, and in an instant, the aura the tea tree was summoning him became several times stronger. Qi Tianyu frowned, and activated the Primordial Divine Leaf on Chen Yuxin''s body, and in that instant, the tea tree''s summoning power locked onto Chen Yuxin.


    At the very end, in front of Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin, an ancient tree that had never appeared before suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    This summoning power came from this ancient tree, Chen Shan couldn''t see the tree at all. At this time, Chen Shan was a little confused, because he didn''t know what Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin were doing at this moment.


    "What is this?" Chen Yuxin opened her eyes and looked at the tree in front of him as if she was a person with a Spiritual Sense.


    "It should be some kind of Divine Tree," Qi Tianyu sent a sound transmission over. Qi Tianyu was also unsure, because this tree had suddenly concealed his presence.


    "The two of you, one of you has the Five Elements Sect Tree Spirit s on you?" The Ancient Divine Tree suddenly said in a very human-like manner.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, although he did not know what the Divine Tree was trying to do, but the Power of The Soul that the Divine Tree had released was extremely friendly, so Qi Tianyu could finally relax and talk to the Divine Tree.


    "I am the only Ancient Divine Tree in this area of the tea tree. I was originally waiting for this little girl, but I sensed the Five Elements Sect Tree Spirit on you, so I summoned you as well."


    It turned out to be a Ancient Divine Tree, a Ancient Divine Tree whose life force was about to disappear. Qi Tianyu was shocked, and hastily lured the Spring of Life out for him to absorb.


    Originally, Ancient Divine Tree was unable to sense the Tree Spirit s of the Five Elements Sect within Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, but because Qi Tianyu took the initiative to clear his mind, the Ancient Divine Tree was able to sense the relationship between Qi Tianyu and the Five Elements Sect Tree Spirit s.


    After the Ancient Divine Tree absorbed Qi Tianyu''s Spring of Life, it seemed to have recovered some of its vitality, it immediately shook its trunk, and in that moment, hundreds of leaves and Primordial Divine Leaf floated down, hundreds of them lined up orderly, and formed a Divine Whip!


    This Divine Whip slowly floated towards Chen Yuxin. The piece of Primordial Divine Leaf in Chen Yuxin''s hands suddenly swayed, and fused into the skull of this Divine Whip. In an instant, the entire primordial Divine Whip suddenly flashed with green light!


    "This, this is?" Chen Yuxin asked in shock as she held the Divine Whip in her hand. At this moment, she could not believe that the Primordial Divine Leaf could actually form a Divine Whip, and was even pouring one martial skill after another into her mind!


    "This is your inheritance," the Ancient Divine Tree said. "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, I have been waiting here for you for a long time and although it seems like nothing in this world has changed, in reality, there is no place for me to live anymore."


    "Perhaps, your Space Secret Realm that allows Five Elements Sect Tree Spirit s to stay there, can allow me to rest ¡­" The Ancient Divine Tree took the initiative to acknowledge Qi Tianyu as its master!


    "No, no, no. Ancient Divine Tree, you don''t need to recognize me as its master, it''s just that I have something I need to ask of you," Qi Tianyu said seriously.


    He understood what Qi Tianyu had said. The credibility of the Ancient Divine Tree did not need to be doubted, so Qi Tianyu could let the Ancient Divine Tree go to the center of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele without worrying.


    Furthermore, amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, this Ancient Divine Tree was also a hundred percent beneficial to Qi Tianyu. With a hum, a branch suddenly fell from the Ancient Divine Tree s body, quickly fusing with the one that Chen Yuxin had just obtained. The branches of the Ancient Divine Tree became weaker and weaker and were slowly controlled by Qi Tianyu as they merged into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    Chen Yuxin waved the Divine Whip in her hand. This Divine Whip was originally made up of only leaves, it was a little soft, but now that it had fused with a branch, it seemed to be a combination of Yin and Yang.

 C554 Master of the black serpent guard

    "Isn''t, isn''t this too powerful?" Chen Yuxin asked in shock. Although it was said that the reason she was able to unleash such strength was because the Divine Whip had just formed and could release extraordinary strength at the beginning, the power was truly shocking. After all, Chen Yuxin had only gently waved the Divine Whip on her hand.


    In the space in front of her, a chaotic situation had already occurred!


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "Control the strength of this Divine Whip well, this Ancient Divine Tree has been waiting for you for a long time. Fortunately, the ordinary people of this Divine Whip are unable to see through it, otherwise, as long as you take out this Divine Whip, all the cultivators of this world would come and find trouble with you."


    Chen Yuxin made a face and said: "Alright, alright, alright, I got it. Quickly go drink tea with my father, I want to cultivate this Divine Whip here. If I have the Divine Whip but I don''t know how to use it, it''ll be finished if someone takes it away ¡­ ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This Chen Yuxin now looked completely like a child. Qi Tianyu did not say anything and left.


    "Ancient Divine Tree, if you leave this place, will the leaves that grow here still have your scent?" Qi Tianyu asked, if the Ancient Divine Tree left right now, the tea trees here would no longer have that effect, then Chen Shan would no longer have any tea to drink.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I thought of this problem back then," the Primordial Divine Leaf shook its branch. In the midst of the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the air and soil gave it a very comfortable feeling.


    The Primordial Divine Leaf continued to say: "I have planted the Divine Leaf roots of this tea tree. No matter how long it takes, the tea leaves here will always have the scent of a Divine Leaf."


    Only then did Qi Tianyu relax and went to drink tea with Chen Shan.


    "I never thought that it would be my daughter''s inheritance," Chen Shan lamented. Initially, no one was allowed to enter this area, because the tea leaves contained the aura of a Ancient Divine Tree.


    "Recently in the Rosefinch Dynasty, Profound Serpent Guard''s vigilance has relaxed. They don''t know why, but every single one of them seems to be looking for something right now," Chen Shan cautiously said.


    Chen Shan continued to speak: All these years, Hei Xuan has never shown himself to the public. Some people had speculated that Hei Xuan had died, and at the beginning, nothing strange happened, but after a while, more and more people started to discuss about it, and these people were killed by the black qi flying over from the sky.


    "still sent people in there, but the people he sent in all disappeared mysteriously, and Hei Xuan was unable to go to the Barren Land himself. Later on, the Barren Land became what people call a forbidden area, and no one was willing to run there for no reason."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and said: "It''s best to not mention his name too much in the future, in case some mishap happens."


    "If I''m not mistaken, he is looking for some kind of energy that can restrain the Power of Darkness in his body. Because I keep having the feeling that his current situation isn''t too good, or else he wouldn''t have not made the slightest movement for so many years."


    "Which parts of the Chen Family were monitored by dark people? It''s useless to talk about it here, let''s go out for a walk and kill a few Profound Serpent Guard people, but don''t kill those who are monitoring Chen Family, "Qi Tianyu asked.


    Chen Shan nodded his head, and said: "Sometimes when I am walking on the road, if I see anyone begging, they might be people from the Profound Serpent Guard, and they are all the elites from the Profound Serpent Guard!"


    Qi Tianyu prepared the Golden Battle Sword, and the Nine Nether Lock also shrunk and hovered around his arm. It was night now, but for the Profound Serpent Guard, their combat ability had increased by a lot, but at the same time, this was also the time when they were the most relaxed.


    For the past tens of thousands of years, everything had been calm and peaceful. No one dared to make a move against Profound Serpent Guard, so how could these Profound Serpent Guard not relax their vigilance?


    But Qi Tianyu had appeared. Qi Tianyu already had Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, so he was not afraid of these people from the Profound Serpent Guard. Qi Tianyu had already been hiding this for a long time, and did not want to hide it anymore.


    "In every hall of the Profound Serpent Hall, there will be a Hall Master with Saint Level. In every hall, there will be countless halls with Snake King s standing above the hall, so I''m not too sure about the current situation of the hall." Chen Shan said as he walked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "Then tonight, think of a way to remove the Profound Serpent Hall, do you have any other matters that you haven''t dealt with?"


    "No, when you and Chen Yuxin went to the center of the tea ground, I took care of all the major matters in the Chen Family." Chen Shan laughed, signalling for Qi Tianyu to be at ease.


    The path to the Profound Serpent Hall was incredibly dark, and this hall was actually built on the cliff. Qi Tianyu''s heart was beating wildly, and the entire cliff was covered with endless black Qi, which could even faintly corrode his skin. There was no other way, Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan still had to control the Spiritual Energy to defend against the black qi.


    If not for the people from Profound Serpent Guard nearing, this stone statue would have triggered the mechanism. At that time, before Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan could even take a step into the hall, they would have already been discovered by the people from Profound Serpent Guard.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" Chen Shan asked solemnly, he knew that Qi Tianyu definitely had some methods, if not he would not have suggested coming to the Profound Serpent Hall.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and summoned the three Profound Serpent Guard''s puppets from the Spatial Ring. The two of them followed behind the puppet and walked forward step by step.


    In the mechanism of these two stone statues, the order they received right now was for Profound Serpent Guard''s men to bring the people in, so they didn''t trigger the mechanism.


    These Profound Serpent Guard s usually committed many evil deeds, and would often bring a few commoners to the Profound Serpent Hall to torture.


    Qi Tianyu condensed the Golden Battle Sword in his hands into two Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain. In the Profound Serpent Hall, there seemed to be only one Hall Master.


    In the dark night, those Profound Serpent Guard s would all be out on patrol, spending time for drinks, or enjoying their blessings. In the Profound Serpent Hall in the dark night, there was only one Hall Master.


    Profound Serpent Guard opened his eyes, but there were no whites in his eyes. They were completely black, and he looked like a devil.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands slowly raised it, and aimed it at Profound Serpent Guard. Chen Shan also raised his battle weapon, and charged towards Profound Serpent Guard, and the two martial skills instantly exploded towards his body.

 C555 Bloody night

    The Profound Serpent Guard laughed in disdain and threw out two battle weapons, dispelling the attacks of Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan. The Profound Serpent Guard laughed and said:


    "It''s been a long time since someone has come to the palace to cause trouble. Do the two of you think you''re living too comfortably? "The last time that person came to the hall, I''ve already forgotten what happened to him."


    "However, the Profound Serpent Guard Palace hopes to find the whereabouts of all of you and capture your wives there, so that they can enjoy themselves ¡­ "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu''s face darkened, the two Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain s in his hand had not been thrown out, that strike just now was just purposely showing weakness, testing Profound Serpent Guard''s strength, he never thought that Profound Serpent Guard''s strength was already at the fourth stage of the Saint realm!


    However, they had no other choice but to think of a way to kill the Profound Serpent Guard.


    The Nine Nether Lock on Qi Tianyu''s arm quietly blended into the air and stayed in the air, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s orders to attack it at any time.


    "Hehe, Hall Master, isn''t it very lonely to be alone here? Why, when we two brothers came to play with you, are you actually angry?" Qi Tianyu said happily, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands fiercely rushing towards him.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan, one on the left and one on the right, continued to attack the Profound Serpent Guard. Although the two of them had not fought for over ten thousand of years, their coordination was still very good.


    When the Profound Serpent Guard heard the flirting tone from Qi Tianyu, his face gradually revealed traces of anger, and he was also unable to suppress Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan at this time, so he became even more agitated.


    Qi Tianyu''s two Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain s suddenly came out from the center of the Golden Battle Sword and blasted towards Hall Master''s Hall Master.''s expression changed and he slowly dodged to the side.


    Hall Master''s right hand and right leg were immediately sealed by the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain. Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan both unleashed numerous attacks, bombarding the Hall Master.


    In a battle of Saint Level, as long as one side was injured and was unable to react in time, the other side would fall into a state of being killed.


    At this time, it was unknown how long it was before Hall Master in Profound Serpent Guard had a battle. But in this Profound Serpent Guard Palace, the black aura was everywhere, so the Profound Serpent Guard could quickly use this black aura to calm down.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he then called out the Chaos Artifact Spirit, and it suddenly inhaled into the sky, causing the amount of black Qi in the Profound Serpent Guard Palace to decrease by more than half.


    This Profound Serpent Guard was truly afraid now. Even though his Profound Serpent Guard relied on black energy to fight, the two opponents he met actually had a way to eliminate the surrounding black energy!


    "Hehe, so Profound Serpent Guard without the black qi is just a chicken in the water," Qi Tianyu laughed, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hands suddenly released a Golden Battle Sword, completely exterminating the Hall Master''s right arm.


    Profound Serpent Guard, who had lost his right arm, already had a death wish. He knew that he already had one arm cut off, so there was no way he could escape Qi Tianyu''s and Chen Shan''s pursuit.


    Immediately after, Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan released many martial skills at him, causing rumbling sounds to continuously come from the cliff. Qi Tianyu laughed, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hands continued to emit the aura of gold.


    The Nine Nether Lock penetrated through the air and struck right at the heart of the Profound Serpent Guard. Qi Tianyu turned the Hall Master''s corpse into ashes and only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "Do you know where the other subordinates in this Profound Serpent Guard Palace are?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Chen Shan nodded his head, he had been here for so long, if he was still unable to understand everything about a hall, he would not be worthy of the title of Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and an incomparably huge Sword Qi immediately burnt the entire structure of the Profound Serpent Guard''s Palace into ashes. The two of them then left the cliff and rushed towards the location of the other Profound Serpent Guard s.


    Right now, one of them was already dead, and this one was even Hall Master, so they had to move quickly to eliminate all of the Profound Serpent Guard''s subordinates in this hall.


    Chen Shan said as he flew along the way. In Chen Shan''s mind, he had already thought of the fastest method.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and said: "Lead the way, what method can we use to quickly kill the opponent, and do not leave any traces behind, and just use that method of yours."


    The two of them were dressed in black, and ran around non-stop in the dark night. The martial skills within the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands had never stopped, and this night was destined to be the Profound Serpent Guard''s worst nightmare.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan kept on walking, harvesting the lives of all the Profound Serpent Guard s in every direction.


    At this time, there were still no movements in the Profound Serpent Guard Palace, Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan didn''t know when these Profound Serpent Guard s would notice.


    There were some Profound Serpent Guard s who were bullying children on the streets, but after that, the Profound Serpent Guard disappeared from the children''s eyes, and countless of martial skill attacks shot towards his heart. Without any warning, the Profound Serpent Guard died a miserable death.


    Even with the Chaos Artifact Spirit here, the Chaos Artifact Spirit was able to absorb all of the Profound Serpent Guard''s flesh, leaving behind only their clothes.


    Some of the Profound Serpent Guard''s clothes had already turned black, so even their clothes were absorbed by the Chaos Artifact Spirit after they died, leaving not a single thing behind.


    Initially, Qi Tianyu was still a little worried that there would be an impact if he did not handle these Profound Serpent Guard corpses properly. However, with the Chaos Artifact Spirit present, Qi Tianyu was not worried.


    Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, Zhu Liner, Moon Spirit Beast and the others watched Qi Tianyu''s movements nervously. There was also the The Four Great Saint Beasts.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan had been fighting their way here without leaving any trace, nor did they have the slightest hint of blood on their bodies.


    What was even more strange was that these Profound Serpent Guard''s original Jade Chip of Soul all ruptured, but after their corpses were absorbed by the Chaos Artifact Spirit, their Jade Chip of Soul once again recovered, as if they were still alive, just as if they did not live in this place!

 C556 The secret realm

    In other words, if not for someone specially investigating the dead Profound Serpent Guard cultivators tonight, no one would have discovered that they had disappeared, much less thought that they had died.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan were drinking together in the inn, "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt this kind of feeling," Qi Tianyu said. Between the two of them, it was indeed a long time since they had killed an enemy like this.


    Chen Shan nodded his head, ever since Qi Tianyu disappeared, there had been a drastic change in Hei Xuan''s situation, and it had been a long time since he had fought like this in all four directions.


    "One month later, within the Rosefinch Dynasty, there is a secret realm that is about to open. I heard that there is a world of alchemists there, a legacy belonging to alchemists."


    "Boss, if you want to find something good, you can go take a look at it at that time. If you enter with your identity as Chen Family, you''ll be able to hide it from that person with Rosefinch Dynasty as well." Chen Shan thought for a moment, then said.


    "The pocket dimension where apothecaries once lived?" Qi Tianyu nodded his head, laughed, and said: "That is unnecessary, there is still a group of disciples that can go. It is time to name the Heaven Chasing Sect."


    "It''s just that when Heaven Chasing Sect is given out, it involves a lot of people''s interests. Before we even walk out, Heaven Chasing Sect has already become a thorn in many people''s eyes."


    Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile: "The surrounding large and small forces are all looking at the Heaven Chasing Sect with hatred right now, not to mention how we''ll beat our way out of the Heaven Chasing Sect entrance later."


    "How about this, you first take me to that place, I''ll see if I can find a way to enter." Qi Tianyu said.


    At this time, within the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, the Old Man of Yin Yang Energy was still lecturing the thousands of cultivators Qi Tianyu had sent over, as well as his Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire brothers.


    Chen Shan nodded and brought Qi Tianyu forward. Green mountains and rivers were everywhere, there were no roads, and it was desolate and uninhabited.


    This was already a very remote place, it was already very far away from the heart of the forest. If Qi Tianyu, Chen Shan and the others did not completely conceal their presence, it would be easy for them to provoke a large group of wild beasts.


    According to the rules, Small Space would have more than one entrance. If the talent of the formation was good enough, then it would even be possible to find all kinds of spatial gaps. At that time, Qi Tianyu could enter the Space Secret Realm from where he wanted.


    thought that it had been a long time since he last saw Qiuyue. Since the last time Qiuyue left the Nanyang Kingdom, there had been no news of him at all.


    Qi Tianyu had also asked Zhu Wenyuan before, but Zhu Wenyuan also didn''t know his identity, so Qi Tianyu had no choice but to think of Qiuyue occasionally. Only, Qi Tianyu felt that Qiuyue wouldn''t be a passerby in his life, and that Qiuyue was after all, the first person to refuse to acknowledge him as her master.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. Back then, everyone looked up to that mysterious master of his and didn''t dare to do anything to him, but now, it was okay. Even he himself was a fourth stage Pill Emperor, so when he casually released his identity, he still had to pay attention to his Rosefinch Dynasty.


    "It''s this very vast lake," Chen Shan said as he stopped and pointed to a lake that was so wide that one couldn''t see the other side. On the surface of this vast lake, it looked like a lake, and there were even all sorts of living creatures living within it. However, in reality, this vast lake was concealing a set of Space Secret Realm.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, it seemed like this Space Secret Realm has quite the scale, Qi Tianyu asked: "Currently, no one is controlling it? Or is the entrance they found too far away? "


    "There is a huge gap between here and the entrance, but the Space Secret Realm is right here," Chen Shan said. This Space Secret Realm had a very long tunnel, to enter the tunnel, one would usually have to pass through the tunnel to enter the Space Secret Realm.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune''s eyes and looked towards the vast lake. Not only did the lake contain the Power of Law of the endless Sea of Bitterness, it also contained the Power of Law of the Sea of Bone.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune s and looked towards the bottom of the lake. Underneath the lake, it was clearly a white sea of bones, with a few blood colored boats floating around.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. Could it be that this place was also that Barren Land''s secret plane? Could it be that the scope of suppression for the Emperor Xuanyou, Ling Xianzi, and the others in the painting was this big?


    With a thought, a Spiritual Energy floated towards the Blood-red Paper Boat. If the Emperor Xuanyou and the rest were here, they would have sensed Qi Tianyu''s Qi.


    The red paper boat slowly floated towards Qi Tianyu, and after absorbing that strand of Spiritual Energy, the blood red paper boat slowly floated to the surface of the lake again. There was not the slightest fluctuation in the blood red paper boat, but the speed was not slow either.


    Fortunately, the Blood-red Paper Boat did not have any enmity towards Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu laughed, this place was indeed the Emperor Xuanyou''s territory, but Qi Tianyu did not know why Blood-red Paper Boat would appear here.


    Could it be that this alchemist inherited a portion of his Secret Land as well? Qi Tianyu thought in shock. This meant that he must not underestimate this alchemist''s inheritance!


    Qi Tianyu completely opened his Natal Rune and a beam of purple light that contained a golden hue enveloped the formation. The Blood-red Paper Boat gradually approached and Qi Tianyu left a trail of Power of The Soul on it, telling the Blood-red Paper Boat to go back and tell the Emperor Xuanyou, Hong Dihui and the other great devils.


    Within a certain range, the Blood-red Paper Boat was equivalent to the eyes of the Emperor Xuanyou, but when the Blood-red Paper Boat drifted too far away, the Emperor Xuanyou was also unable to sense the change in this place.


    Chen Shan was shocked, he did not know how Qi Tianyu managed to summon a strange Blood-red Paper Boat from the bottom of the vast lake, and then let the Blood-red Paper Boat return by itself. But it was obvious from Qi Tianyu''s appearance that it was his first time here.


    "Looks like this place is where we used to know each other. Remember the Emperor Xuanyou? These Blood-red Paper Boat s are the eyes of Emperor Xuanyou. "


    "I never thought that the Emperor Xuanyou would be so unreconciled this past ten thousand years. It has actually already permeated through all of the Space Secret Realm. If this happens, when the Space Secret Realm opens, we will have more than half of the advantage when we enter." Qi Tianyu felt Emperor Xuanyou''s thoughts and said with deep emotion.

 C557 Blood-red paper boat

    Back then in the Barren Land Secret Realm, it was precisely because of the arrangements made by the Emperor Xuanyou and a few great devils that Qi Tianyu had been able to help along the way. Now, after the Rosefinch Dynasty had been opened, Qi Tianyu and the others would similarly have the help of the Emperor Xuanyou!


    Emperor Xuanyou''s Spiritual Sense''s voice just told Qi Tianyu that a large portion of the surrounding area was occupied by his bone sea and Blood-red Paper Boat, while the black paper boat itself occupied most of the area.


    If there was no Blood-red Paper Boat, then there was definitely a black monument! Every single black monument had been set up by Luo Yun and Hong Dihui!


    Yue Zilong, Ling Xianzi and the others were also active in this area, continuously suppressing the Evil Spirit''s aura there.


    With a thought, Chen Shan and the two of them penetrated the vast lake, through some loopholes in the laws of the lake, and directly into the sea of bones.


    Endless amounts of blood energy and resentment permeated the sea of bones, and there were even wisps of black gas that lingered around the bones. The black gas and blood energy constantly eroded each other, annihilating each other.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan carefully walked forward. Although this was the territory of the Emperor Xuanyou, but if they were to be knocked over by the existences in the sea of bones, the Emperor Xuanyou would not be able to help them.


    Since he had come to this endless white bone sea, he had to abide by the rules here and be careful in everything.


    In one hand, Qi Tianyu held the Golden Battle Sword, while in the other, he held the Bone Soldier that he had acquired the last time he fought with Xu Luoluo within the Ancient Devil Battlefield.


    This Bone Soldier seemed to be able to elicit an instinctual response from these skeletons. In an instant, waves of tremors actually came from the endless white bone sea, as if some disaster had occurred!


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, Chen Shan also calmed down. Qi Tianyu was shocked as to why these bones were so emotional, and Chen Shan was shocked as he wondered why the bones within the inexhaustible white skeleton were able to move as if they were alive.


    "Could it be that this Bone Soldier has a Bone Spirit?" Qi Tianyu thought in shock, then hastily probed the Power of The Soul into the Bone Soldier.


    Sure enough, within this Bone Soldier, there was a spirit of the Bone Soldier lying there like a sleeping child! Qi Tianyu was shocked, he anxiously returned the Bone Soldier back to the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, and only then did the white bones in the outside world stop.


    If he let these endless white bones cover over him, it was very possible that Qi Tianyu would be suffocated to death by them in a short while, and the spirit of the Bone Soldier would also be devoured by these endless white bones.


    "Holy shit, you scared me to death," Qi Tianyu said as he scattered the ten thousand swords back to their original location, repelling the white bones that had not yet faded. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "Boss, your Bone Soldier''s spirit hasn''t ripened yet, right? "Otherwise, I can try to manipulate these white bones right now," Chen Shan said as he also wiped away some sweat.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he had just found out that the Bone Soldier contained a Spirit of War. If not for the countless white bones, he would not know how long it would take for him to find the Spirit of War.


    Yue Yunfeng and the others who were resting in the Rosefinch Dynasty had already received Qi Tianyu''s order to organize a group of cultivators with high Cultivation Level and talent in alchemy to come to the Rosefinch Dynasty.


    Within the Small Space s, cultivators above the Saint level were not allowed to enter, but within the Nanyang Kingdom s, of the disciples of the Heaven Chasing Sect, Qi Tianyu still did not know who the person was.


    "Go take a look at the Emperor Xuanyou," Qi Tianyu said. In front of them were floating endless amounts of Blood-red Paper Boat s and black paper boats.


    With a thought from Qi Tianyu, all the blood red paper boats and black paper boats moved away as if they had met their boss.


    Qi Tianyu picked up the Golden Battle Sword in his hands, even though the paper boats looked friendly, Qi Tianyu was not sure if the paper boats would not riot after a while.


    After passing through the world of the paper boat, what greeted them was an ordinary-looking palace. In the middle of the palace, on one of the walls, there was a picture. There was nothing else special about it.


    This painting was still the same painting in the Xiang Shui fields. Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and an entrance to the painting appeared in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan cautiously stepped into the entrance. With a black teleportation, the two of them were teleported into the small world in the blink of an eye.


    It was still the same shade of green that filled the mountains, so green that not even a withered leaf could be seen. The vigorous vitality and vitality of the leaves were in stark contrast to the white bones in the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu took a deep breath and walked towards the fenced garden that he remembered from his past. The fencing courtyard was still the same, without any changes.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, could it be that somewhere in Emperor Xuanyou did something happen and they went out?


    Chen Shan carefully followed behind. He could see that although this fencing area looked normal on the surface, it was actually equivalent to an offensive array formation.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand drew a mark on the ground, telling the Emperor Xuanyou that he had been here before, and then walked out of the picture. They had searched all the inside and outside of the fence yard, and it seemed that the Emperor Xuanyou had left for a period of time.


    "Go ahead, look for Yue Zilong and Ling Xianzi. Emperor Xuanyou should also be at his place." Qi Tianyu said cautiously, he did not know if Yue Zilong and Ling Xianzi were still fighting.


    After all, recently, Evil Spirit had changed too much. Sometimes, there was too much Evil Spirit Qi and all of these Evil Spirit appeared, and sometimes the Evil Spirit Qi would suddenly disappear.


    There was also that time, when each of the corpses gave birth to a Evil Spirit. But luckily, these Evil Spirit were all killed by Qi Tianyu later on, so there weren''t many left.


    The further one walked, the more blood-colored bones one saw. Furthermore, in this sea of blood-colored bones, it was impossible to tell where the blood-colored paper boats were at all, and one would need to use the Power of The Soul to determine the location of the Blood-red Paper Boat.


    Fortunately, these Blood-red Paper Boat did not attack Qi Tianyu, otherwise, if Qi Tianyu wanted to pass through this area, he did not even know how many Power of The Soul s he would have to use. Both Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan constantly avoided the corrosion of the surrounding black energy and the killing intent in the blood aura, moving towards the center.

 C558 Black-and-white paper boat

    In the sea of white bones that had become transparent, the white skeleton had already turned into a sea of blood bones. The Blood-red Paper Boat in the sea of blood bones had completely hidden itself, appearing as agile as a fish in the sea of blood bones.


    This was the first time he had seen these white paper boats, so he stopped moving because at this moment, there were many white paper boats surrounding the two of them.


    Could it be that some unforeseen event occurred in this region? Qi Tianyu threw out the Pill in his hands, wanting to test the dozens of white paper boats.


    Just as the white paper boat was about to fly towards Qi Tianyu''s Pill s, dozens of blood red paper boats suddenly jumped out from beside Qi Tianyu, and knocked down this white paper boat!


    Qi Tianyu''s expression changed. The moment the Blood-red Paper Boat erupted, Qi Tianyu could sense that the Blood-red Paper Boat had Emperor Xuanyou''s intent. Qi Tianyu was shocked, could it be that the white paper boat wasn''t arranged by the Emperor Xuanyou?


    In an instant, the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands aimed at the white paper boats, causing even more white paper boats to float over from afar. Countless Blood-red Paper Boat also began to float, and approached Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan.


    Qi Tianyu raised the Golden Battle Sword. In an instant, tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword s condensed from the blood red bone sea, carrying a trace of blood energy and resentment, and rushed towards Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was now capable of fusing the martial skills into the surrounding Power of Law, so at this moment, there was a slight trace of blood and resentment merging into the Golden Battle Sword.


    Chen Shan was also holding onto a Battle Weapon, and without Qi Tianyu saying, he knew that these white paper boats were enemies and not friends.


    Tens of thousands of Sword Qi were circling around Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu frowned, he did not know what ability these white paper boats had, if he were to attack now, it might bring about an undesirable outcome.


    If these white paper boats could absorb the Sword Qi, then Qi Tianyu''s tens of thousands of Sword Qi would not be able to scatter and attack.


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, these white paper boats are another form of Evil Spirit. I don''t know how they became like this either, or they are some kind of new life forms, but I just need to attack them like Evil Spirit."


    "The strength of the white paper boat you have here is relatively low. The further you go, the bigger the shape of the white paper boat becomes, and the stronger they become. Until you can see the small paper boat again, and the small paper boats you meet again, with a black mark on them."


    "This white paper boat is several times more powerful than those large white paper boats ¡­" Before Emperor Xuanyou could finish speaking, the Spiritual Sense''s sound transmission had already cut off.


    Qi Tianyu became more cautious, the white paper boats were definitely different from the Evil Spirit s. After all, the Evil Spirit s would not turn into these folded forms of existences for no reason.


    Evil Spirit hoped to have a perfect body. After all, the more perfect a body was, the easier it was for Spiritual Energy and martial skills.


    With a thought, tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword s hovering around him instantly flew towards the nearby white paper boats. Some of the white paper boats were able to dodge the attacks, but the majority of them could not avoid the attacks and were completely destroyed by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan, one in front and one behind, continuously attacked the surrounding paper boats that continuously floated over. Beside Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan, there were even countless Blood-red Paper Boat protecting the two of them.


    The Blood-red Paper Boat tried its best not to attack because if the Blood-red Paper Boat were to attack, it was equivalent to using the Emperor Xuanyou''s power. Qi Tianyu did not want to use the Emperor Xuanyou''s power, after all, the Emperor Xuanyou''s power was still fighting with other terrifying existences.


    As more and more white paper boats appeared, Qi Tianyu began to integrate one after another Sword Qi into the power of the Yin-yang Strange Fire. These white paper boats were a little afraid of Qi Tianyu''s Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang.


    If not for the powerful white paper boat, it would have been completely burnt down by Qi Tianyu''s Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang in two moves. Qi Tianyu sent several tens of Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang s to the surroundings, and purposefully burned these white paper boats.


    Blood-red Paper Boat were also afraid of Qi Tianyu''s Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang, so Qi Tianyu had to control them better to ensure that he wouldn''t burn the Emperor Xuanyou''s Blood-red Paper Boat.


    In the end, the white paper boats grew to the size of an adult cultivator, Qi Tianyu frowned, and fed Chen Shan with Nourishing Elixir. The attacks of the paper boats were also very annoying, and because their attacks were stronger, it was fortunate that Chen Shan and Qi Tianyu were able to withstand the attacks.


    "I sensed Emperor Xuanyou''s Qi, he was fighting in front, it seems like the situation isn''t very good," Qi Tianyu frowned and said. Every time Qi Tianyu came, Emperor Xuanyou and the others would have something on, maybe this was Great Emperor Zhu Tian''s premonition.


    "Don''t fall in love with the battle, hurry up and cut a way out," Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    Chen Shan nodded his head, his feet instantly started to move in a mysterious manner, Qi Tianyu also opened up the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle, and the two of them instantly shot forward, leaving the large white paper boats behind.


    These white paper boats seemed to be conscious, as they looked at Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan with suspicion. Then, they slowly went towards the place where Chen Shan and Chen Shan escaped to.


    The Power of The Soul attacks from the white paper boats were everywhere, obstructing Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan''s movements. Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan frowned, and suddenly expanded the force of their Soul attacks outwards, instantly increasing their speed by several times.


    However, after a while, some white paper boats with a black imprint began to appear in the surroundings. These paper boats with black imprint seemed extremely strange, the power of these paper boats with black imprint was indeed much stronger than the white paper boats from before.


    Chen Shan frowned. Both he and Qi Tianyu were currently wounded, and these white paper boats with black imprints could not help but emit Soul attacks and could even unleash martial skills! It would have been fine if there were fewer of them, but the number of white paper boats with black marks on them was no less than the number of white paper boats from before!

 C559 Recovery of consciousness

    The young Vermillion Bird Beast and Green Dragon Cub were also awoken by the battle outside Qi Tianyu''s residence. Two young Holy Beast Beasts stuck their heads out, one standing on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and the other on Chen Shan''s shoulder, ready to help Qi Tianyu attack them.


    Countless of Soul attacks rushed towards Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu frowned, and released a wave of Yin-yang Strange Fire energy, dispersing the attacks, and always using the Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang to attack the enemy.


    The Power of Mysterious Fire of Yin And Yang did not have any nourishing Spiritual Energy s, so it was simply unable to completely burn the white paper boats with black marks on them.


    Just as Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan were at a loss, among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, the Ancient Divine Tree suddenly extended a branch and brought out two pieces of Primordial Divine Leaf, which stopped in front of Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan, and said:


    "These two thousand Primordial Divine Leaf should be able to help you resolve the crisis within a fifty kilometer radius. These white paper boats with black imprints on them were originally kind Evil Spirit s. "However, they have lived here for too long and have been tainted by the endless black fog."


    "Before I met you all, I saved quite a few creatures like you. More and more of you have fallen into darkness. The future of this world is bleak ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. In the abyss from tens of thousands of years ago, there was not a single place that had Power of Darkness s, but now, every place was occupied by Power of Darkness s. If he did not resolve the crisis quickly, it was very likely that the Power of Darkness s would break through the seal from the abyss and spread throughout the entire world.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan carried two Primordial Divine Leaf s on their hands and quickly flew forward. The white paper boats with black marks that were carried by the Primordial Divine Leaf resolved the black imprints one by one.


    Two white paper boats lost their direction, as though they couldn''t get used to it. After a while, these white paper boats turned into a bunch of plump Evil Spirit s, and sank into the sea without a sound.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head to look. He did not expect that these white paper boats with black imprints were actually Evil Spirit s.


    "The Dark Power are so strong, without the help of the Primordial Divine Leaf, Emperor Xuanyou and the rest wouldn''t be able to survive," Qi Tianyu said as he furrowed his brows.


    After an unknown period of time, they finally saw Emperor Xuanyou and the other two. Emperor Xuanyou and the other two were all dressed in rags, and had their bodies covered with wounds from being attacked by the surrounding white paper boats with black imprints.


    There were actually more than one black mark on the white paper boat. There were two, three, four, and even eight!


    Qi Tianyu was secretly shocked, could it be that the black smoke could classify the strength and level of the paper boat? For example, the ones that were eroded by the black gas for a long time were two or three imprints?


    Qi Tianyu did not think too much and threw the Primordial Divine Leaf in his hands out. In an instant, he had dispelled all of the black marks on the surrounding white paper boats, and no matter how many black marks there were on the white paper boats, they were all dissolved by the Primordial Divine Leaf.


    heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that all the surrounding Evil Spirit had recovered their wits, and after seeing that all of them had sunk into the sea after he had returned to where they were before.


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, you should still make it in time, or else who knows how long we would have to fight for," Emperor Xuanyou said emotionally, while changing his clothes to a new set of clothes.


    "Great Emperor Zhu Tian, is the one in your hand a Primordial Divine Leaf? It is said that currently, only Primordial Divine Leaf can use this kind of method to remove the black aura imprint. I wonder if the strength of the Primordial Divine Leaf is able to suppress the Power of Darkness ¡­ "


    Before, they had already guessed that Hei Xuan was most likely looking for a power that could restrain the darkness. This meant that the Ancient Divine Tree among Qi Tianyu''s Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, was an existence that could restrain the Dark Power!


    "I can''t let him know about this power!" Qi Tianyu and the others all spoke cautiously at the same time. If Hei Xuan were to possess a Ancient Divine Tree, he would definitely become even more unbridled and use the Dark Power even more.


    By the time the Ancient Divine Tree could no longer suppress the Dark Power, it would probably be the end of the world for all martial arts!


    Qi Tianyu returned the two pieces of Primordial Divine Leaf to the Ancient Divine Tree. As far as the Ancient Divine Tree was concerned, the plucked leaves could still return to his branches, so Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan would definitely not hide the two pieces of Ancient Divine Tree''s leaves.


    In any case, whenever they needed Primordial Divine Leaf, it would come out to help them. The Green Dragon Cub and the young Vermillion Bird Monster had also built a house on top of the Ancient Divine Tree.


    It was said that holy beasts lived on Ancient Divine Tree s before they were born. When The Four Great Saint Beasts grew up like this, their power would be several times stronger than those holy beasts that did not live on Ancient Divine Tree s.


    "This place is indeed the Space Secret Realm of an alchemist. Earlier, I controlled these blood-colored paper boats and continuously broke through the array''s power. In the end, I connected all of these Space Secret Realm."


    "It''s just that I still haven''t been able to change the time these Space Secret Realm are open. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have had to wait for more than a month; we would have already been able to directly enter the Space Secret Realm."


    After all, he was the type of person who would wait until a time when everyone knew how to open a treasure, just like when he had discovered a treasure trove.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and comforted her, "It might not be a bad thing for everyone to go in together. This alchemist''s Space Secret Realm is on such a large scale, there must definitely be a lot of A Place of Danger inside.


    "Moreover, are these cultivators from the sacred grounds of the dynasty coming in empty-handed? Once they enter, even if they don''t die here, a layer of their skin will have to be ripped off before they can leave. Have you forgotten the last time, when one of the most powerful Saints in the four empires died in Space Secret Realm? "


    "Hahaha, that''s right, I actually forgot about this, now that I don''t have enough brains, after all, I can still predict the end of the Space Secret Realm, other people have no way of predicting it, and most of the things here have been figured out by Hong Dihui and I, so at that time, they would have no way of returning, in case they come and bully us everyday with a look of contempt for people." The Emperor Xuanyou laughed.

 C560 Underground seal

    Qi Tianyu nodded and asked: "How has the suppression land been lately? Have there been any special changes? " Qi Tianyu was most concerned about the place that was sealed, if the matter of the seal could be broken, then Qi Tianyu''s power would increase.


    For example, back then when their Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire''s brothers were being used to suppress their A Place of Danger. If the seal was removed, Qi Tianyu would be able to rescue them.


    "Just yesterday, I sensed that there was still the aura of the Golden Giant race under the seal. It''s just that this Golden Giant race''s aura is unstable, I think that there''s a 80% chance that their consciousness has been blackened."


    "The Golden Giant Clan seemed to have been exterminated by Hei Xuan as well. Rumor has it that over ten thousand years ago, Hei Xuan already wanted the power of the Golden Giant Clan. At the beginning, he wanted to let the Golden Giant Clan join the Profound Serpent Guard, but the Golden Giant Clan clearly refused."


    The Emperor Xuanyou paused for a moment, then continued: "Later on, the Golden Giant Tribe was convicted of an unwarranted crime, and then they were exterminated ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled. If the Golden Giant Clan still existed in this sealed land, he definitely had to save them!


    Because from what Qi Tianyu knew, there were still many people from the Golden Giant Clan who were selected by Hei Xuan as Spiritual Energy s all day!


    Back then, if Qi Tianyu had not obtained the palm strength of the Golden Giant Clan and also inherited the clan''s wish, Qi Tianyu would not know of this situation.


    "Is there a way to let me enter the sealed area?" Where is the entrance to the land of seals? I need to go in and take a look at the people from the Golden Giant Tribe so that they can persevere. " Qi Tianyu said in a low voice.


    "This clan is fated to be part of the Golden Giant Clan, and we need to save the Golden Giant Clan in the future, don''t let the Golden Giant Clan get wiped out," Qi Tianyu said with a serious expression.


    The Emperor Xuanyou nodded his head and said: "You can enter anywhere inside the seal grounds. As long as the array talent is high enough, I will first bring you to where the Golden Giant aura was yesterday. It would be better for you to look for the Golden Giant race no matter where you go."


    The five of them flew deeper into the place. The white paper boats with black marks had already been completely cleared out by the Primordial Divine Leaf. Qi Tianyu and the rest no longer had any resistance when they sprinted.


    Moreover, Yue Zilong and the rest had already taken care of the Evil Spirit s that were recently wreaking havoc, so there were no demons in the Boundless Bone Sea.


    "Right here ¡­" After a while, the Emperor Xuanyou stopped and pointed to the front. They had to stop at the periphery because the speed at which these five people were flying at would cause the air which had the remnants of the Golden Giant race to become chaotic, and disappear completely.


    Qi Tianyu replied as the five of them held their breath at the same time and carefully walked forward. Qi Tianyu released the Power of The Soul and scouted in that direction, while the Natal Rune also opened its eyes.


    "The aura of this Golden Giant Tribe is actually this strong!" Qi Tianyu was shocked for a moment, he then extended out his hand. On his palm was the mark of the Golden Giant race, and this time he could feel the Spirit Qi of the Golden Giant race.


    A sliver of the Golden Giant''s aura floated toward the center of Qi Tianyu''s palm, condensing into a golden ball in the center of his palm. Qi Tianyu fused the sliver of the Spring of Life into the golden ball, saving the golden ball.


    "What kind of heaven-defying method is this!?" Ling Xianzi asked in shock.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said: "This clan is fated to be our clan. Relying on the aura of the Golden Giant s and adding in a little of the Spring of Life, we will be able to find the Golden Giant s."


    This method was something that the palm that was absorbed by Qi Tianyu previously told him, so he was able to unleash it. If not, ordinary people would not know how to condense the Golden Giant s'' Qi into a bullet that could guide the way.


    Qi Tianyu placed the pellet in his hand into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s, this pellet could not be affected by any of the Spiritual Energy''s fluctuations. If Qi Tianyu wanted to use the Natal Rune to break open the seal, he naturally had to hide the Golden Giant''s Qi pellets better.


    The Natal Rune was flashing with light, as they continuously observed the rules on the surface of the sealed land. As long as they could find the loophole in the rules of the sealed land or crack the rules of this sealed land, Qi Tianyu would be able to teleport underneath the sealed land.


    After an unknown period of time, Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly lit up. The Golden Battle Sword passed through the back of his spine, and slowly drew a line in the designated place on Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    "Alright," Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Chen Shan and I will go in to take a look. The three of you should stay outside in case there are too many variables in the outside world."


    Emperor Xuanyou nodded his head. If the three of them were to leave the surface of the sealed land and enter from the bottom, the sealed land would be unstable. This was because the three of them were also part of the power of the sealed land.


    The sealed area was extremely dangerous, and a terrifying aura was being emitted from everywhere. Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan held their breaths, and the two of them held onto their weapons, as they walked forward cautiously.


    If the existence at the sealed area had intelligence, then Qi Tianyu was not afraid, but the existence inside the sealed area had mostly lost consciousness, so Qi Tianyu was a little worried.


    The Qi Bullets of the Golden Giant s unceasingly circled around the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, emitting a faint golden light, guiding Qi Tianyu in a certain direction.


    This sealed area actually had mountains and water inside, similar to a complete world. It was just that this place was filled with a black aura, and it was rare to see bright eyes.


    Qi Tianyu walked to the front of a river, and didn''t dare to step foot inside. The Golden Giant s had guided him to this place, but inside the river, it was filled with the power of darkness. It was mixed with countless grievances and blood qi, as if it was waiting for Qi Tianyu to step into it.


    Qi Tianyu threw a spiritual herb inside. In an instant, the spiritual herb immediately turned into ashes, and disappeared without a trace.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan couldn''t fly, so they had to make as little noise as possible underneath this sealed area, because they didn''t know when those terrifying existences that had lost their minds would catch up to them.

 C561 Bridge of skull

    Qi Tianyu frowned, he did not know where exactly the source and the end of the terrifying river was in this day and day, but when he looked ahead, he could not see half a bridge, nor could he see the end of it.


    "Let''s go, take a look ahead," Qi Tianyu said, as he followed this strange river. They wanted to see if there were any bridges above this river.


    If not, this bridge would have sealed the sealed land in half. Those people who had lost their wits wouldn''t mind, but Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan were still alive and kicking.


    The aura of the Golden Giant race was just across the river, so Qi Tianyu wanted to retreat once more. Walk to the other side of the river outside the Sealing Grounds, search for the loopholes in the law once again, and once again enter the other side of the river.


    Qi Tianyu did not want this land sealed to become unstable. If the land sealed was not secure, then the terrifying existence under the land sealed would have a chance to escape.


    Finally, after walking for an unknown amount of time, Qi Tianyu finally discovered that there was a bridge in front of him. Only, this bridge gave Qi Tianyu goosebumps, because this bridge was actually made up of countless skulls.


    "Should we go over?" Chen Shan was also a little bewildered, if the bridge was not stable enough, Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan would very likely fall straight into the river.


    "I''ll give it a try first," Qi Tianyu said as he opened his Natal Rune and looked in that direction. There seemed to be many Power of Law s on top of these skulls.


    By then, the commotion caused by the bridge would be enough to make Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan be surrounded and attacked by countless terrifying existences.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he then used his Power of The Soul to probe out a direction, and a strand of purplish gold Natal Rune light also shone towards that direction.


    "There really is a mechanism on this skull bridge," Qi Tianyu said helplessly. He did not know how this place was formed, so these things were not man-made, because the Power of Law contained within seemed especially natural. Even people with Grand Emperor Level could not create such a law.


    "Chen Shan, follow me. Watch my footsteps and don''t move." Qi Tianyu said as he carefully stepped onto the stone bridge with the skull. Chen Shan cautiously walked forward as well. If the formation on the stone bridge were to accidentally fall into it, neither he nor Qi Tianyu could afford the consequences.


    A wisp of purplish-gold colored light was probing the way ahead. Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune kept probing for a safe spot on the bone bridge as they walked step by step.


    At the bottom of the river, an attack suddenly came out. It was a Half-step Saint toad! The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands fiercely thrusted towards the toad. At this time, even if other creatures discovered Qi Tianyu, they would only treat it as a toad fighting against an existence that had lost its consciousness.


    The Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands buzzed and trembled. Right now, Qi Tianyu had to think of two ways, one was to find the location of the Power of Law on the skull, and the other was to fight the giant toad.


    Luckily he had Chen Shan''s help, otherwise, he would have fallen down and become the toad''s food.


    "Boss, pay attention to the path ahead. I alone can defend against this giant toad," Chen Shan continued, "Hurry up and take this skull bridge, if not, I don''t know if this giant toad will have companions."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, toads were all social animals, who knew, maybe a toad would come out of the water at this time, if another two came out, Chen Shan and Qi Tianyu would really die.


    Qi Tianyu let the Golden Battle Sword and the Nine Nether Lock cooperate with Chen Shan as he walked forward step by step. Just when he was about to reach the opposite side of the river, an extra toad appeared!


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he was only missing the last step. At this moment, Chen Shan was already a little unable to persevere any longer, the Natal Rune seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly released a wave of Purple Gas From The East, dissolving the last step in front of him!


    "Hurry up!" At this time, Qi Tianyu no longer had the time to care about the changes in the Natal Rune, so he and Chen Shan quickly flew towards the river bank.


    "My mother, I was really lucky to be able to fly out," Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief as he saw the toad looking at him unwillingly.


    "Chen Shan, help me guard it for a bit, I think there''s been some changes," Qi Tianyu said, then opened his Natal Rune, carefully feeling the Natal Rune''s Qi, but the Natal Rune did not have any changes.


    Deep within the Natal Rune, there was a pure purple colored rune which had already dimmed down, so Qi Tianyu was currently unable to observe it.


    had no choice but to close his Natal Rune s and walk towards the front. He didn''t know why, but the distance between them and the Golden Giant s had become even wider.


    Could it be that the Golden Giant Tribe could move and leave their original place? Qi Tianyu thought in astonishment. In this sealed land, these terrifying creatures would not normally move about unless something happened and they were required to leave.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Golden Giant s'' breath bullets, and kept on tracking them. Fortunately, the Golden Giant s were not moving very fast, so he and Chen Shan could still catch up.


    Along the way, countless black auras lingered around them. When those terrifying existences saw Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan, they only gave them a small glance before closing their eyes and falling asleep.


    Because Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan had hidden the vitality in their bodies, in the eyes of these terrifying existences, Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan were just two small flies that were not worth them fighting against.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu and Chen Shan were also trembling in fear. Although these terrifying existences only glanced at them for a moment, the existence contained within that glance was enough to shock them.


    "The terrifying existence in front of us seems to be the aura of the Golden Giant race. Although the aura emitted by this terrifying existence belongs to the Golden Giant race, but from the looks of it, they shouldn''t be considered as Golden Giant right? Why do I feel like their bodies are even smaller than mine? " Chen Shan suddenly said. At the same time, Qi Tianyu had also noticed their existence.

 C562 Meet

    You must know that back then, the brothers in Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire had already become like ghosts because of them. Looking at how it looked, it seems like the Golden Giant Clan did not have to be surprised to have become so skinny and small. " Qi Tianyu said with a gloomy face.


    When he mentioned their Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire brothers, Chen Shan''s expression darkened as well. This was their Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire brothers'' pain, something that they would never be able to forget in their entire lives!


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and calmed himself down, then walked over to the terrifying existence that carried the aura of the Golden Giant race.


    Only his hands were still fine and the color of blood was still visible. However, there was not a single piece of flesh left on his body. It had all turned black!


    Qi Tianyu took out the Qi shot condensed by the Golden Giant race. Just as he was about to walk forward, the Golden Giant race suddenly stopped, as if they were struggling with something!


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, could it be that this Qi Bullet could help the Golden Giant Clan regain their senses?! Qi Tianyu slowly approached the Golden Giant Clan member with the ball of aura. As expected, the aura of the Golden Giant Clan member slowly calmed down!


    After an unknown amount of time, the Golden Giant Race finally opened their eyes. It was as if their eyes were completely protected, and there wasn''t even the slightest hint that they had been penetrated by the black qi!


    "You, why do you have the aura of the Golden Giant Clan? Who exactly are you? " The Golden Giant Clan member stammered, he wanted to maintain his consciousness in the sealed land, it was not easy either.


    "I have some fate with the Sect Leader of your Golden Giant Clan ¡­" Before Qi Tianyu could finish speaking, the Golden Giant Clan had already reacted.


    "You, you are, the fated one that the Sect Leader spoke of, can he bring us out of our predicament?" The eyes of the Golden Giant Tribe lit up as they asked anxiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he could bring the Golden Giant Clan along, but not now, what he was worried about was the emotions of the Golden Giant Clan, if the Golden Giant Clan thought that Qi Tianyu could bring them out immediately, and discovered that there was nothing he could do, then the huge ups and downs that they were feeling, would definitely cause the black qi to blur their eyes.


    Qi Tianyu was about to explain, but he did not expect the Golden Giant race to be the first to speak: "But I have no way to leave now, once I leave, the entire space will lose its balance, and then, Hei Xuan would know that there is a problem here."


    "But still, thank you. If not for you, the Golden Giant Clan would have been destroyed ¡­" "Now that you''ve come, you''ve given us hope to live on ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu''s mouth was agape, not knowing what to say, neither of them could give the other anything, what they could do, was to let the Golden Giant race live on with more confidence, and resist the black aura.


    "Why are you the only member of the Golden Giant Clan left?" Qi Tianyu asked. Previously, he had clearly felt that there was more than one Golden Giant Tribe member here.


    "They are all sleeping, because when they wake up, they will easily be infected by the black gas. I am an exception, so I am awake right now." The Golden Giant race said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and took out a bunch of spirit pills that could resist the black Qi. With these spirit pills, the Golden Giant race would be able to survive.


    "Have you seen any brothers from the Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire here? If you have anything, help me relay it to them, and tell them that Great Emperor Zhu Tian is back ¡­ "


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was complicated, upon seeing the Golden Giant Clan, his body was already about to be expelled from the sealed land, because Qi Tianyu was not a person from the sealed land. If he stayed inside for too long, it would disrupt his balance.


    The two talked for a while before they took the initiative to leave. Qi Tianyu was worried that something might happen later because the array formation was rejecting them more and more.


    "How is it?" Just as they came out, Emperor Xuanyou and the others asked urgently. After all, if the Golden Giant Clan did not die, they would be able to help them.


    "Fortunately, they still have consciousness. We''ll be waiting for the day that we can completely remove this formation," Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    These sealed Golden Giant Clan members were not sure if they should be considered lucky because the other Golden Giant Clans were all captured by Hei Xuan and tortured day and night.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang who were inside the Heaven Chasing Sect were secretly organizing the cultivators, preparing to let these cultivators enter the array secret area not long after and obtain their own fortuitous encounters.


    At that time, in terms of cultivation level, Qi Tianyu and the rest would not be able to compare to the cultivators from the Rosefinch Dynasty and the various empires. This was because the cultivators in the empire had all intentionally suppressed their cultivation and entered the Space Secret Realm.


    But in terms of equipment, fighting ability, in total, Qi Tianyu and the rest were not that much weaker than their empire''s Sacred Grounds.


    "The Barren Land over there also has a way to enter this place, and it''s much simpler," the Emperor Xuanyou said.


    After all, if so many cultivators were to go to Rosefinch Dynasty and enter it again, it was inevitable that not a single rumor would leak out. Emperor Xuanyou then wanted to let the people from Heaven Chasing Sect use other methods to enter the Space Secret Realm.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, he knew of this, but he was worried that with so many people entering the dimension that was stabilized with great difficulty, it would cause the space of the Emperor Xuanyou to become unstable again.


    The Emperor Xuanyou seemed to have seen through Qi Tianyu''s thoughts, he laughed and said: "With my Space Secret Realm, I should be able to hold over a thousand people at the moment. As long as I''m careful, I don''t want these thousands of people fighting at my place."


    "If over a thousand people were to fight at my place, the fluctuations from the Spiritual Energy might really put me in a difficult position," Emperor Xuanyou said seriously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, the thousand people fighting inside the Heaven Chasing Sect? That was impossible.


    At this time, Hong Dihui and the others had already spread countless of black stone tablets, and countless of black stone tablets were hidden inside the formation array Space Secret Realm. Whenever there was a chance, the black stone tablet would crazily devour the lives of cultivators.


    The Emperor Xuanyou continuously folded paper boats, and many Spiritual Energy s entered the paper boats. Some carried a stench of blood, some carried a killing intent, and many small paper boats appeared out of nowhere with a majestic aura, swimming towards the Space Secret Realm array formation.

 C563 Forbidden soil

    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were currently at Heaven Chasing Sect, and were constantly secretly selecting people. There were still more than twenty days until the opening of the alchemist''s secret plane. If Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang wanted to choose a suitable person from the Heaven Chasing Sect, the pressure would also be great.


    After all, these people needed to have a certain level of understanding towards becoming an apothecary, as well as a high level of cultivation. One must know that those Rosefinch Dynasty and the people that were auctioned out by the various great holy lands all had their cultivation suppressed forcibly by one or two people.


    However, the resources and equipment that the disciples of Heaven Chasing Sect possessed were enough to fight with the cultivators of the so-called Sacred Grounds and dynasties.


    "Boss, I need to return first. That group of people from Profound Serpent Guard were just annihilated, so I can''t stay outside for too long. Otherwise, it would arouse the suspicions of the people from the Profound Serpent Guard," Chen Shan said in a low voice as he walked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. Originally, Qi Tianyu had wanted to go with Chen Shan to check out the various powers in the Rosefinch Dynasty, but it seemed that he could only wait for the next time.


    "Go back and talk to Chen Yuxin, tell her to cultivate that Divine Whip first, I''ll go look for her when I get back." Qi Tianyu said.


    Right now, what made Qi Tianyu worried the most was this Chen Yuxin. Although no one would be able to discover the Primordial Divine Leaf Whip in her hands, many people would still doubt the quality of the Divine Whip. Once someone discovered that Chen Yuxin was carrying a great treasure on him, she would definitely be hunted down.


    To have a treasure despite not having enough cultivation was something he was most afraid of. But luckily, if the Divine Whip was taken away by someone, the Ancient Divine Tree would have other methods.


    As Qi Tianyu thought, he extended the Power of The Soul into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, Zhu Liner frowned, the two balls of fire red energy in her hands continued to push against each other, but Zhu Liner wanted to merge with them.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was complex. It turned out that Zhu Liner had already merged all the memories well, and was now fusing the Fire Qilin''s and Holy Beast Rosefinch''s powers. If Zhu Liner could fuse with these two powers, her fighting strength would increase by multiple folds.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it, the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell in his body could only be used by men to cultivate, as Zhu Liner was his daughter, he had no way of cultivating this Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell.


    Fortunately, there was a set of Purple Eyed Evil Heaven Arts in Qi Tianyu''s memories. The power of this technique was similar to the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell, but it was used in the Female Cultivator, so male cultivators could not use it.


    Zhu Liner gratefully looked at Qi Tianyu, and quickly gave him a kiss on his face. After that, she flew toward the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele with a flushed face.


    "Elder Sister Jun. You are all old wives, why are you still blushing?"


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"


    The Green Dragon Cub and the Vermillion Bird continued to speak. Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he glared at them.


    The Azure Dragon Empire s and Rosefinch Empire s had now all become Azure Dragon Dynasty s. The size of the Rosefinch Dynasty s and the countries within them had decreased by almost half.


    Qi Tianyu walked towards the land originally belonging to the Rosefinch Empire alone. There was a very powerful formation around him, and he needed to go through the formation to reach the territories on the other side.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he did not think that it would be so troublesome to go over to take a look, he frowned, opened his Natal Rune, and shone it down towards the front.


    A strand of purplish golden light shot out in all directions. Qi Tianyu took out Golden Battle Sword s from the Sword Bone s and carved them onto the array formation.


    On the one hand, Qi Tianyu felt that if the array formation was broken down, it would bring about some sort of change. On the other hand, the people who laid the array formation had very advanced methods, so breaking the array would definitely be a huge project.


    But right now, Qi Tianyu only needed to find a Power of Law suitable for him to enter and leave. In a moment, the Golden Battle Sword drew twice, and Qi Tianyu''s entire person appeared in front of him.


    "Hmm? Why is the aura here so weird? " Qi Tianyu took the Golden Battle Sword he originally wanted to put back in his hands, and his entire person became vigilant as he continuously walked forward.


    In this area, some places did not have any life force at all, they were as dry as desert and some places looked as if they had been watered with Spring of Life s. The life force of some places was so vigorous that even a blade of grass could grow higher than Qi Tianyu.


    Could it be that there was some sort of change in this area, which caused the Rosefinch Empire to become Rosefinch Dynasty? Qi Tianyu kept speculating.


    Not far away, there was a mountain peak. On the peak of the mountain, there was an inconspicuous cave entrance. However, the eerie aura emitted from the cave entrance was very obvious.


    Qi Tianyu held onto the Golden Battle Sword, and carefully walked forward. Inside the cave, it was not just a normal gloomy and cold place.


    "Hahaha, boy, did I scare you?" Fortunately, there was no malice in this voice, otherwise, the Golden Battle Sword would have already chopped towards''s body before Qi Tianyu could even turn around.


    "It seems like my big brother''s decision was not wrong. Although leaving an imprint on your body isn''t too good, no matter what, he still saved your life." Qi Tianyu turned around. It turned out to be the old man who cultivated Yin Qi in the Yin And Yang Two Old Men.


    "Even if you are the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, it is not suitable for you to be here alone. This entire place was done in the past by Hei Xuan and the rest, and became a wasteland, cultivators have no way of living here."


    "Moreover, the energy in this place will continue to be emitted, so I don''t know who it is. I just have to lay down a formation here." The old man said with a crackling voice.


    Originally, they had long ago left a mark on Qi Tianyu''s In This Life Small World. If Qi Tianyu was a Great Emperor Zhu Tian, he would still be able to sense the mark at this moment. However, Qi Tianyu''s current cultivation was far from enough, he simply could not sense the mark the both of them had placed on him.


    would more or less be able to detect the imprints the evil people had placed, but these two old men had laid down imprints with good intentions, which Qi Tianyu was simply unable to detect.


    The old man continued, "At first, we thought you were not a peaceful person and that you would definitely appear here. We didn''t expect you to appear so quickly."


    "Although this place is dangerous, but because of this, there are a lot of good things here. The majority of the things my sister needed to save her sister came from here." The old man said.

 C564 I met the frost bear again

    Qi Tianyu nodded, hearing the old man say this, he then realised that this was a forbidden grounds. At this moment, he was covered in cold sweat, luckily he had the old man here, if Qi Tianyu wanted to escape now, he would have had his skin skinned off.


    Old Man Yin stopped thinking and the coldness in the cave instantly disappeared and returned to its normal state. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, and wanted to ask what was going on with Old Man Yin.


    The old man slowly threw a crystal at Qi Tianyu and said slowly: "This cold yin energy came from here. I only stimulated the aura inside a little, so you should obediently come back to this cave."


    "There are relatively less terrifying existences in the cave. Outside, you are at most an existence that they can play with. I don''t want to appear in the surroundings and be stared at by those terrifying existences." The old man said slowly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head helplessly, although he had the identity of the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, that identity was not good enough for Old Man Yin, if it were not for the friendship between the two of them, even if Qi Tianyu died here, he would have passed by and saved him.


    "Is there anything suitable for training here?" With you here, my safety shouldn''t be a concern, right? " Qi Tianyu asked while grinning.


    The old man rolled his eyes at Qi Tianyu and nodded. When he came out of the One Meridian of Mysterious Sky, he already knew that he had to be prepared to be Qi Tianyu''s bodyguard for a few days. After all, with Qi Tianyu''s personality, he would definitely not quickly leave just because this place was dangerous.


    "This place is suitable for training. Be careful, don''t torture yourself to death."


    "After all, your brothers with more than twenty Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire have all woken up not long ago. Their memories are still a little messy, but they have already started cultivating and quite a few of them have raised their cultivation to Earth-rank." The old man said.


    "They woke up so quickly?" Qi Tianyu was ecstatic, afraid that he would hear wrongly, hence he immediately asked another question.


    The old man nodded and repeated his words to Qi Tianyu. He knew how much Qi Tianyu cared about his group of brothers with Divine General Camp of Azure Dragon Empire.


    "There is a Icy Heavenly Bear beast in the depths of this cave, it was stolen from him. Quickly get ready, he will attack later, I will not help you, hahaha ¡­" The old man laughed.


    Qi Tianyu laughed helplessly, he looked at the crystal stone in his hand, so he did not need to worry about finding a place to train, with this old man''s character, he would torture him to death.


    Sure enough, before Qi Tianyu could even take a deep breath, an earth-shattering roar came from inside the cave. The roar even brought along waves of Power of The Soul s.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly raised the Golden Battle Sword in his hand and blocked a wave of its attacking power.


    "Old senior, how strong is this Icy Heavenly Bear? Do you have any strange abilities? " Qi Tianyu asked anxiously, because within the cries of the Icy Heavenly Bear, there was no way for it to burst out and attack.


    "He''s only at the Second Layer of Saints, but this Icy Heavenly Bear is a strange existence, you can be more careful in dealing with it. If I tell you about this Icy Heavenly Bear''s methods, then I might as well go and kill him myself!" The old man flew up into the air with a smile on his face, and silently hid himself in the sky as he smiled at Qi Tianyu.


    "What the f * ck," Qi Tianyu laughed and cursed, feeling a bit stifled in his heart. But now, Qi Tianyu couldn''t joke around anymore, the Icy Heavenly Bear was already fiercely flying towards him.


    Qi Tianyu also started to run quickly, looking at the imposing manner of the Icy Heavenly Bear, it was an existence which could collapse the entire cave with just two stomps. The old man smiled as he followed behind Qi Tianyu, looking at Qi Tianyu''s sorry figure.


    Outside the mountain peak, Qi Tianyu finally stopped and turned around to look at the body of the Icy Heavenly Bear.


    In the end, this Sword Qi strangely penetrated the Icy Heavenly Bear''s body and fiercely flew towards that mountain peak. His body actually became void of air, the Sword Qi was unable to cause any harm to his body!


    Could it be an illusion? Qi Tianyu''s heart jumped. He released the Soul, wanting to investigate the location of the Icy Heavenly Bear, but Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul had obviously told him that this Icy Heavenly Bear did not have any afterimages. He was right in front of Qi Tianyu!


    The Icy Heavenly Bear''s palm imprinted onto Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, and the Golden Battle Sword in his hand fiercely blocked the attack, but the Icy Heavenly Bear''s attack actually penetrated through the Golden Battle Sword and directly struck Qi Tianyu''s chest!


    Before Qi Tianyu even had the chance to open the Divine Aperture, it was already shaken to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    Qi Tianyu''s face became serious, he kept away the sword Golden Battle Sword, since the Golden Battle Sword could not attack the Icy Heavenly Bear, then Qi Tianyu could use another type of Battle Weapon!


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu took out the Nine Nether Lock and pierced through the air. With a thought, the Nine Nether Lock shot out from the Icy Heavenly Bear''s chest all of a sudden!


    But it was still that weird, the Icy Heavenly Bear did not seem to be hurt by the Nine Nether Lock at all! On the contrary, the mountain peak behind him was shaken by the remaining power emitted by Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock.


    The Icy Heavenly Bear suddenly pounced towards Qi Tianyu, wanting to crush Qi Tianyu to death. The human Forbidden Power under Qi Tianyu''s feet immediately opened up and flew out.


    Could it be that all the weapons were useless against the Icy Heavenly Bear? Qi Tianyu thought in shock. If this happened, and he was unable to use the Golden Battle Sword, Qi Tianyu''s fighting strength would be reduced by a fold!


    Qi Tianyu said softly. At this time, his two fists had already condensed into the Divine Dragon Heaven Exterminating Fist, fiercely rushing towards the Icy Heavenly Bear!


    The Icy Heavenly Bear was indeed immune to the soldiers'' attacks, seeing Qi Tianyu''s fist coming towards it, the Icy Heavenly Bear dodged to the side, but it was already too late. Qi Tianyu''s fist struck the Icy Heavenly Bear''s chest, causing the mountain behind the Icy Heavenly Bear to tremble.


    Qi Tianyu was startled, could it be that there was some relation between the Icy Heavenly Bear and this mountain? Otherwise, why would the mountain peak not too far away still tremble when all his attacks had landed on the Icy Heavenly Bear? Qi Tianyu looked at that mountain peak in shock, and this mountain suddenly started moving towards Qi Tianyu''s direction!

 C565 Kill the strange frost sky bear

    This mountain peak moved around violently, continuously shrinking. In the end, the entire mountain peak flew towards the Icy Heavenly Bear, as if it had turned into a war weapon for the Icy Heavenly Bear.


    It turned out that this mountain was the body of the Icy Heavenly Bear, the Icy Heavenly Bear that was just fighting with Qi Tianyu, but it had only appeared in the form of a spirit body!


    Even the old man gulped. The old man was so shocked that he almost drooled. Qi Tianyu looked at him helplessly, this old man had initially pretended to be mysterious and did not tell Qi Tianyu what ability the Icy Heavenly Bear had, but now it seems that the old man clearly did not know what ability the Icy Heavenly Bear had in the beginning.


    Qi Tianyu once again took out the Golden Battle Sword from the Sword Bone s and smashed it towards the body of the Icy Heavenly Bear. As expected, using his Battle Weapon to attack the Icy Heavenly Bear now was of use, it was no longer useless like before.


    But now, the Icy Heavenly Bear''s aura had directly risen from the Second Layer of Saints to the Fourth Layer of Saints! Furthermore, with the body of this Icy Heavenly Bear, Qi Tianyu''s ordinary Sword Qi could not harm him at all!


    "Old senior, are you sure he''s still a Icy Heavenly Bear?!" Qi Tianyu said helplessly as he dodged the attacks from the Icy Heavenly Bear.


    "Hehe, just look at him, he is indeed just a Icy Heavenly Bear, it''s just that he has some sort of mutation, after all, this place is a little strange." The old man said with a smile. He was also a bit embarrassed, but he suddenly became confident and said,


    "Didn''t you want to train here? who has lived for so long, if you were given an ordinary Icy Heavenly Bear, would you feel pressured? "Your father purposefully found you something different than the others, yet you still came to blame me ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu rolled his eyes, he did not have the time to bicker with him. After all, what the old man said made sense, and the Icy Heavenly Bear''s attacks were truly ferocious.


    "Hehe, old bro, why don''t we talk?" As Qi Tianyu fought with the Icy Heavenly Bear, he also talked with it, wanting to disrupt its thoughts.


    "About what?" As expected, the Icy Heavenly Bear actually took care of him. Qi Tianyu was overjoyed, and said: "Um, the crystal in my hand was given to me by the old man above. How about you settle the score with him, I''ll go first ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu wanted to take the opportunity when the Icy Heavenly Bear was looking up into the sky to give it a fatal attack, but the Icy Heavenly Bear''s expression did not change, nor did it look up into the sky.


    "No, I can''t beat that terrifying existence, so I can only beat you. I can see that he won''t help you, so you should just obediently wait for death. Otherwise, being my little brother will do. I won''t treat you unfairly ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu was dumbstruck. This Icy Heavenly Bear was actually different from normal fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu had almost used up all of the Spiritual Energy in his body, but this Icy Heavenly Bear seemed to have an endless amount of Spiritual Energy s, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to take out Spiritual Energy pellets and swallow them.


    Who would have thought that the moment he took out the Spiritual Energy pellet, it would be taken away by the old man. The old man said: "What Spiritual Energy pellet? "With me here, even if you can''t die, without Spiritual Energy, you can still drag it out ¡­"


    As it turned out, it had been a long time since he trained himself. In his previous life, even if he did not have a Spiritual Energy, he would still persevere and definitely not easily use the Spiritual Energy pills. But in this life, as long as he did not have any Spiritual Energy s during the battle, he would definitely take out the Spiritual Energy pills from among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele s.


    Qi Tianyu became cautious. He had almost relied on external things to concoct the Spiritual Energy pills, but fortunately, an old man had awakened him.


    Qi Tianyu released strands of energy of primal chaos that entered his meridians. Without the Spiritual Energy Pellet, Qi Tianyu had to be even more careful in his battles, not wasting any Spiritual Energy.


    Qi Tianyu constantly dodged the attacks of the Icy Heavenly Bear as he continued to wave the Golden Battle Sword in his hands, condensing it into a seal. This was the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain!


    Qi Tianyu smiled, he wanted to merge all of his power into this Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain, so that the Icy Heavenly Bear could bear his deadly attack!


    The five marks had already completely fused with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword. With a thought, a streak of Yin-yang Strange Fire and a streak of Power of Ice began to merge into the Golden Battle Sword!


    In addition, the power of chaos and Energy of Human Body''s Shackle were all instantly absorbed by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword! Qi Tianyu frowned, condensing a wave of Soul attacks, continuing to merge into the Golden Battle Sword!


    This Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain contained Qi Tianyu''s most powerful strength, and the Icy Heavenly Bear was also a little nervous at this moment. Qi Tianyu, this inconspicuous Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage cultivator, had endured under his hand for such a long time, and had even suddenly exploded with an aura that made him feel danger!


    Qi Tianyu slowly lifted up the Golden Battle Sword. In an instant, tens of thousands of Sword Qi began flying in from all directions.


    To be able to hide two martial skills from Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword was a secret that Qi Tianyu himself knew. At this moment, this Icy Heavenly Bear thought that Qi Tianyu''s martial skill had yet to be combined properly, and was living with shock.


    Qi Tianyu laughed strangely, and then released a wave of ten thousand swords that flew back to the sect fiercely assassinated the Icy Heavenly Bear, pretending to use all of the strength in his body. The Icy Heavenly Bear was indeed misled by Qi Tianyu, and cautiously dodged Qi Tianyu''s wave of ten thousand swords that went back to the sect!


    As the Icy Heavenly Bear was completely focused on dodging the ten thousand swords and returning to the sect, and was still worrying if there would be any changes to the ten thousand swords returning to the sect, Qi Tianyu''s right hand suddenly opened the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle and fiercely flung out the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain!


    The Icy Heavenly Bear''s heart skipped a beat. Before it could react, the Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain had already completely sealed off the Icy Heavenly Bear''s four limbs, and one of the Sword Qi had directly pierced into the Icy Heavenly Bear ''throat!


    The Icy Heavenly Bear opened its eyes wide and did not make a sound! At this time, Qi Tianyu still had not relaxed his guard. It was only until the Vital Energy s in the Icy Heavenly Bear completely disappeared did Qi Tianyu heave a sigh of relief.


    "You did a good performance, but you can''t relax now. I forgot to tell you, this Icy Heavenly Bear has a group of brothers. Here, they are all here," the old man said with a smile, reminding Qi Tianyu.


    "But don''t be afraid, his brothers aren''t as strong as him, it''s just that his brothers are a bit difficult to deal with them, they probably won''t have any Spiritual Energy inside your body, in any case, you can do it yourself, you won''t be able to take any Spiritual Energy pellets ¡­"

 C566 Self-detonation

    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly, and quickly sat in a cross-legged position, circulating Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell and Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele to replenish his own Spiritual Energy. Luckily, the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell was able to continuously supply Spiritual Energy s, and Qi Tianyu''s Spiritual Energy s were able to continuously mend Qi Tianyu''s injuries.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu''s situation would have gotten worse, as the mountains around him continued to rumble as they moved forward. Every mountain was the body of a Icy Heavenly Bear!


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and released the Soul. Around him, there were dozens of flesh of Icy Heavenly Bear moving over!


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had already replenished most of the Spiritual Energy in his body. Qi Tianyu stood up and used the Soul Chasing Steps that he used to escape with his life in his previous life, but in his previous life, Qi Tianyu had dodged countless of attacks because of this step. He never thought that he would have to use this move again in this life.


    Qi Tianyu began to circulate the Spiritual Energy in his body, and filled a little with it above his feet. This time, Qi Tianyu could only choose to use his intelligence, and was unable to fight directly.


    A dozen or so Icy Heavenly Bear were wandering around Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu pretended to be indifferent, but the Power of The Soul had already been released, as long as they made any movements, Qi Tianyu could immediately make a move.


    Fortunately, out of the ten odd Icy Heavenly Bear, the one with the highest cultivation was only at half Saint Level, if a few Saints came at this time, Qi Tianyu would not be able to say a word.


    Abruptly, dozens of Icy Heavenly Bear seemed to communicate with each other, and in that instant, dozens of martial skills fiercely attacked Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s eyes focused, and used the Soul Chasing Steps to dodge to the sky.


    After barely dodging dozens of attacks from the Icy Heavenly Bear, its tens of attacks exploded on the spot. The might of the Icy Heavenly Bear''s attacks had instead injured themselves, causing Qi Tianyu to secretly laugh, but he still did not let down his guard.


    Even though these dozens of Icy Heavenly Bear only had Half-step Saint as their highest cultivation level, their defensive capabilities were similar to the fourth stage of the saint that Qi Tianyu had just killed.


    Although Qi Tianyu had his own unique Divine Aperture, he still needed to consume a Spiritual Energy to use them. Qi Tianyu would have to wait until he was forced to use his own Divine Aperture.


    The dozens of Icy Heavenly Bear stopped attacking at the same time, and took turns to chase after Qi Tianyu to kill him. After all, dozens of Icy Heavenly Bear attacked Qi Tianyu at the same time, which took up too much space, and they couldn''t get close to him.


    However, seven or eight Icy Heavenly Bear were completely different when it came to attacking Qi Tianyu alone. They were completely able to move freely and the Golden Battle Sword in Qi Tianyu''s hands continued to resist the attacks of the Icy Heavenly Bear, causing him to appear somewhat tired.


    However, Qi Tianyu was only pretending to be exhausted, the goal was to make the Icy Heavenly Bear lose its patience, Qi Tianyu was not unfamiliar with the Art of Soul Pursuing, and was still very familiar with it at the moment, so he could use this Art of Soul Chasing Steps to deal with the dozens of Icy Heavenly Bear.


    The old man hiding not far away had his eyes shining. He looked a little wretched like a big tree seeing a girl under a skirt. While clicking its tongue in wonder, he said, "I didn''t expect to be able to see this world-famous Soul Pursuer!"


    "I wanted to learn it at that time, but no one was willing to teach me, and I had no idea where I could obtain it. I never thought that Great Emperor Zhu Tian would use this martial skill ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu pretended to be unconcerned and wanted to give up, but at the same time, he stood in the middle and used Soul Chasing Steps to continuously dodge the attacks of the seven or eight Icy Heavenly Bear.


    From time to time, the attacks of these seven to eight Icy Heavenly Bear would attack their own people, because one would stand at Qi Tianyu''s left side and the other at Qi Tianyu''s right. The attacks they released would often be dodged by Qi Tianyu, and the martial skills would constantly spread forward, so they would frequently attack their own people.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and activated it for a while. The Icy Heavenly Bear around him was injured by his own people, but he was still unharmed, and the Soul Summoning Steps did not consume too much of the Spiritual Energy, so not long after, most of the Spiritual Energy in Qi Tianyu''s body recovered.


    The Icy Heavenly Bear s'' faces were all gloomy, and retreated. In an instant, the Icy Heavenly Bear s that were resting at the side joined in, and shockingly activated Battle Formation on Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu''s face congealed, he did not want them to use it in battle, if not, although these dozens of Icy Heavenly Bear would not be able to kill Qi Tianyu, but at least they would tire him out to death.


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu used the Soul Summoning Steps to float around the Icy Heavenly Bear that was the most injured by the other Icy Heavenly Bear. Qi Tianyu was not afraid of the Icy Heavenly Bear at all.


    Qi Tianyu could see through their intentions, and they could also see through Qi Tianyu''s intentions. However, they could not do anything to Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want the other Icy Heavenly Bear to rest properly right now, so he chose to walk around the one with the heaviest injuries. Not letting him relax, he even used him as a shield!


    "Hur hur, I didn''t expect this young lad to be so good at fighting!" The old man laughed heartily and clapped.


    The dozens of Icy Heavenly Bear glanced at him but did not dare to attack him, because they could feel the terrifying aura exuding from this person''s body. If they dared to attack him, their group of Icy Heavenly Bear would perish in a group.


    Dozens of Icy Heavenly Bear lingered around Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu''s Soul Summoning Walk came about mysteriously and invisibly, hovering beside the most injured Icy Heavenly Bear. None of them hurried to release an attack, as they were not sure if they could even reach Qi Tianyu.


    Finally, the Icy Heavenly Bear that Qi Tianyu was wandering around, chose to self-destruct with its eyes filled with despair!


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, he instantly flew far away. This Icy Heavenly Bear was so powerful, it would explode with great power shortly.


    With a rumbling sound, the Icy Heavenly Bear s suddenly split into pieces, and its body completely exploded into pieces. Qi Tianyu had forcefully killed one of the Icy Heavenly Bear with his life!


    The other Icy Heavenly Bear''s eyes were red, they wanted to tear Qi Tianyu into pieces. Qi Tianyu did not seem to care, and caused their anger to be reborn!


    Unknowingly, Qi Tianyu had already condensed two martial skills within the Golden Battle Sword. Qi Tianyu was waiting, waiting for the Icy Heavenly Bear that would be the first to attack, the moment after it would attack, it would be when their preventive abilities were the weakest. Qi Tianyu wanted to kill a Icy Heavenly Bear right now!

 C567 Sad terra bear

    At this moment, Qi Tianyu purposely revealed a hint of fear and feigned calmness in his eyes, causing the Icy Heavenly Bear''s self-confidence to expand even more!


    When a Icy Heavenly Bear with Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage was the first to attack, Qi Tianyu smiled seductively, and while using Soul Chasing Steps to dodge, he fiercely thrusted a Sword World towards the Icy Heavenly Bear''s throat! Boom!


    "Hehe, how do you feel? Do you still want to continue?" Qi Tianyu laughed out loud, and used the Art of Soul Chasing Steps to continuously avoid all of the Icy Heavenly Bear''s attacks, and chuckled as he looked at the group of Icy Heavenly Bear with bloodshot eyes.


    "How dare you!" It seemed like this Icy Heavenly Bear was one of the Lao Er among them. After all, the boss of this Icy Heavenly Bear had already been killed by Qi Tianyu.


    "Wake up the ancestors, second brother."


    "Right, wake up the ancestors. Eldest brother and sixth brother are dead ¡­"


    The group of Icy Heavenly Bear began to speak.


    "Old senior, what kind of ancestors do they have?" Qi Tianyu looked at the old man in shock and said.


    The old man shrugged with a similar stupefied expression and said, "Could it be that there''s some other terrifying existence here? Ancestor? It sounded like he was very powerful. Forget it, Qi Tianyu, you have to hold on ¡­ "I''m just watching a show. Your Soul Chasing Steps are pretty good ¡­"


    The old man spoke in an intermittent voice, almost causing Qi Tianyu to spit out blood. If his ancestor was a god or if he had used a Human-immortal, Qi Tianyu being able to hold on for ten moves would already be heaven-defying.


    It was unknown what the group of Icy Heavenly Bear were chanting about, but suddenly, the entire ground started to shake. Qi Tianyu''s expression became heavy and he started to soar into the sky.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    An angry roar suddenly appeared, and almost directly penetrated Qi Tianyu''s eardrums. Holding the Golden Battle Sword in his hand, Qi Tianyu aimed it at the ground.


    Rumble ¡­ Suddenly, countless stones began to quickly gather together, forming the shape of a bear. Qi Tianyu took a closer look, and saw that this thing was actually an Earth Bear!


    Qi Tianyu frowned, since when did the Earth Bear become the ancestor of a Icy Heavenly Bear?


    "Don''t forget, this is the Forbidden Land. It is normal for the Earth Bear to be the ancestor of the Icy Heavenly Bear. the old man said.


    "Ugh ¡­" The Earth Bear was a Icy Heavenly Bear and his ancestors could explain this to him, since they were all bears after all. Maybe they were a family 500 years ago, but the Mountain Beast, his mother, was a Double-headed Blood Demon?


    This Qi Tianyu couldn''t explain it. Maybe it was due to the gene mutation coupled with the radiation, Qi Tianyu couldn''t figure it out.


    The aura of the earth bear started to climb as Power of The Soul after Power of The Soul started to gather around his body. First Saint, Second Saint, Third Saint.


    First level of the Empyrean God level, second level of the Empyrean God level, third level of the Empyrean God level ¡­ The Earth Bear''s aura was still rising!


    "Holy shit, old senior, I really can''t solve it this time. Look, God damn, is it even possible for me to defeat the God of Heaven?! Are you kidding? "I can, but I''ll have to stay in bed for at least two months ¡­" Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    In the end, the Earth Bear''s aura actually directly reached the Human-immortal before it stopped! Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy, although he knew that the old man would not sell him to the best of his ability, but at the moment, he was already prepared to fight to the death.


    A Teleportation Array was already being prepared and activated in the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele. Zhu Liner and the others looked at the Earth Bear nervously.


    The old man finally spoke. "This Earth Bear is truly a bit scary. I will suppress it. You continue to beat him up. Hurry up and finish him in two hours."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, his whole body exploding out, the Golden Battle Sword in his hands had already condensed two thousand swords and returned to the sect. Inside the Golden Battle Sword, there was even a Power of Ice and a Power of Ice!


    Before the group of Icy Heavenly Bear could react, Qi Tianyu had already reaped two lives!


    The remaining Icy Heavenly Bear''s hair suddenly changed color and turned into gray furs. It turned out that this thing was a Icy Heavenly Bear, and could even be an Earth Bear!


    "Damn, your dad is an Earth Bear, and your mom is a Icy Heavenly Bear, right?" Qi Tianyu cursed gloomily, although the Icy Heavenly Bear and the Earth Bear could not be together, but the monster in front of Qi Tianyu right now was the combination of the Icy Heavenly Bear and the Earth Bear.


    "Could this be a phenomenon that defies the ancestor''s will?" Qi Tianyu''s heart calmed down, and thought about it in astonishment. However, this was not the case for the Ancestral Phenomenon, and before long, Qi Tianyu had taken away another life.


    The old senior''s eyes were like torches as he stared straight at the Earth Bear. The Earth Bear was scared out of its wits from being stared at, but it could only confront the old senior. If he was allowed to speak freely for one minute now, he would definitely curse those damn people to death.


    This Earth Bear didn''t really love his child that much. Most of the things he did were unexpected. One could tell from his constipated expression.


    Qi Tianyu crazily reaped the lives of dozens of Icy Heavenly Bear. The situation was urgent, so when Qi Tianyu took the Nourishing Elixir, the old man did not say anything.


    Amongst the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele, Zhu Liner also heaved a sigh of relief. With the old man to deal with the Earth Bear, it would not be difficult for Qi Tianyu to take the Spiritual Energy pills and kill a dozen or so Icy Heavenly Bear.


    Not long after, there was only that second brother with Half-step Saint left. Just as Qi Tianyu wanted to make his move, that Earth Bear finally spoke in a weak voice, and said:


    "Actually, you don''t have to go all out like that. You can at least leave me some seeds, right?" "I only have one child left ¡­"


    "I can swear on the Soul that I definitely won''t have any thoughts of revenge when I return to find you guys. It''ll be fine if you get him to recognize you as master, but don''t kill him ¡­"


    Qi Tianyu was confused, the old man''s reaction was calm, and he said slowly: "Sure ¡­ Then, you can take the oath now, Soul ¡­ "


    After the Earth Bear finished swearing its anger at the Soul, Qi Tianyu finally took away the Golden Battle Sword that was resting on his second brother''s neck.


    could not see through the old man''s cultivation, but since the old man could make the Human-immortal''s Earth Bear not move, Qi Tianyu felt more at ease. After all, Qi Tianyu had just felt the terror of the Forbidden Land, but the old man had treated his Forbidden Land like his own garden.

 C568 Mountain strength

    "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s so boring, let''s go find something else. There are a lot of things I know that you don''t know, those are a lot more fun to play with, definitely much more fun than this Icy Heavenly Bear." Qi Tianyu smiled bitterly, he never thought that a dignified Great Emperor Zhu Tian like him, would actually be suppressed by someone in this life.


    At first, it was these two unknown old men, but then Xu Luoluo appeared. Who were the chosen one from the heaven, who were the demons from the Ancient Devil Battlefield, all sorts of things appeared.


    Qi Tianyu kept his Golden Battle Sword and followed the old man. The alchemist''s Space Secret Realm was about to activate very quickly, so Qi Tianyu wanted to increase his strength a little before he activated his Space Secret Realm.


    "Old senior, can these places return to their original appearances?" Qi Tianyu was extremely emotional. Looking at these lands, some of the places even had the strange colors of clouds.


    "If there''s no way to recover it, even if the Rosefinch Dynasty, Azure Dragon Dynasty, and various large powers recover their original strength, the land still isn''t enough ¡­"


    However, when Hei Xuan and the others were fighting, most of the areas were directly destroyed by the shockwaves from the fight between Qi Tianyu and Hei Xuan. A large piece of land was instantly fused into the void, unable to return to its original state.


    After that, Hei Xuan and Qi Tianyu flew into the sky to fight. They did not dare to fight in this piece of land, otherwise, even if they won or lost, cultivators, nations, all cultivation resources and everything else would disappear and the competition would become meaningless.


    "You want to restore this area right now?" The old man asked in surprise. In his opinion, these things were not things that Qi Tianyu needed to consider at the moment.


    "Karmic Power, you need enough Karmic Power to recover these lands. However, a large portion of your luck right now is controlled by Hei Xuan, it would be very difficult for you to obtain Karmic Power ¡­" The old man said.


    "Unless you truly become the person chosen from that day, then you will have more luck than Hei Xuan. However, luck is still better if you rely on the gratitude of the common people, because the other types of luck are still not your luck.


    "However, through the luck obtained by the citizens through their heartfelt gratitude, it belongs to you. If others were to take it away, they would definitely receive a backlash when they tried to use it against you." The old man said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, it was still alright if that was the case, because the Heaven Chasing Sect and the Nanyang Kingdom had already accumulated a lot of destiny. Although in today''s world, there were very few Karmic Power that were truly created from the power of gratitude, there were a lot of Karmic Power that had gathered here from Qi Tianyu''s Heaven Chasing Sect.


    After all, Qi Tianyu was still fighting. Even if he was exhausting himself, when the Vital Energy was weak, Qi Tianyu would still be guarding every injured cultivator and using his own The Power of The Law of Books and Spirit Spring''s power to help them recover from their injuries.


    Any cultivator with a grateful heart would be moved by Qi Tianyu, because this was the first time they had ever seen a Sect Leader like Qi Tianyu.


    If it were any other cultivators or Patriarch s, they would definitely not have the chance to properly settle these heavily injured people, and would not even be able to settle matters with their families. In fact, they would be killed in secret, lest the cultivation resources and elixirs in his Ancestral Land were used up.


    "Are we going to use Karmic Power s to purify all these evil beings and their strange powers?" Qi Tianyu asked. He didn''t know much about Karmic Power s in his previous life.


    When that time comes, you will naturally know what to do. When that time comes, you can just lead the Karmic Power to these places ¡­ " The old senior said.


    "How many of your human body''s shackles have been removed? "If you go to the mountain in front of us, it should be able to help you loosen the shackles of your body," the senior suddenly stopped and asked.


    Qi Tianyu''s Natal Rune s, Sword Bone s, feet, shoulders, as well as the place where the tiger''s mouth was on his right hand, had all activated the human body''s index finger. Qi Tianyu looked at which mountain he was on, and his heart was somewhat shocked.


    There was actually a mountain in this world that could trigger the evaporation of Energy of Human Body''s Shackle?


    The old man laughed and said: "This place was unintentionally discovered by me, but I will have to rearrange it myself. After all, if anyone can reach this mountain, then they would have a chance to activate the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle."


    "The power of this mountain is also brought about by the strange power of the laws in this forbidden area. If nothing goes wrong, then he can help you loosen the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head, and watched as the old senior continued to head towards the top of the mountain. At the same time, he poured his Spiritual Energy into the mountain, and the mountain slowly started to reveal his original appearance.


    So it turned out that most of the surrounding mountain peaks were sealed up by the old seniors. No wonder when Qi Tianyu first saw the mountain peaks, he felt that it was very strange.


    "Before becoming a forbidden area, the name of this mountain should be ''Emperor Mountain''. After all, quite a few emperors are buried here."


    "Later on, I don''t know why, but maybe the Emperor''s coffin was activated by those strange Power of Law s and had some sort of special ability. Releasing the human body''s shackles is only a part of the Emperor''s mountain. When the old senior finished speaking, he laughed until Qi Tianyu''s hairs stood on end.


    The whole mountain kept changing, and Qi Tianyu looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he was pushed by the old man purposely, and flew straight to the top of the mountain.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless and could only walk towards the mountain top step by step. For some reason, this mountain seemed to have intelligence, upon sensing Qi Tianyu''s arrival, it suddenly emitted a wave of energy, suppressing towards Qi Tianyu''s body.


    In that moment, Qi Tianyu''s entire body sank, and the stones beneath his feet crumbled apart. Qi Tianyu anxiously controlled his mind, and the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle on his shoulders immediately opened up, as a burst of energy fiercely rushed towards the mountain peak.


    The pressure on his body became heavier and heavier, but Qi Tianyu didn''t care in the slightest. The Energy of Human Body''s Shackle on his shoulders released an aura that could touch the sky and earth, forcibly resisting the pressure on Qi Tianyu''s body.

 C569 Unicorn

    "Brat, be careful, there will be many unfathomable vicious beasts on this mountain. There is also a fierce beast with Saint Level at the peak of the mountain, just watch carefully, don''t think that the mountain will only pressure you ¡­" The old man reminded him with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu cautiously nodded his head, and released the Power of The Soul from his body, inspecting the surrounding auras. With the Power of The Soul, and Qi Tianyu''s natural ability to sense danger, the moment the fierce beasts on the mountain peak appeared, Qi Tianyu would be able to sense them.


    Just as Qi Tianyu thought that he was certain of victory, a surge of energy suddenly radiated from the mountain peak, pressing fiercely towards Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul!


    "This ¡­" Qi Tianyu''s face flushed red, he was unable to say a word, releasing the Power of The Soul outside, suddenly suppressing it was very uncomfortable.


    There was nothing Qi Tianyu could do about it, he kept the Power of The Soul lines back and let the Power of The Soul hover by the side. Otherwise, if the Power of The Soul were to be suppressed, Qi Tianyu would have to fight with the fierce beasts and his strength would drop by a lot.


    Qi Tianyu was currently controlling the surrounding Power of The Soul, and a few fierce beasts suddenly appeared not far away. These fierce beasts all spat out their Power of The Soul at Qi Tianyu, and the released Power of The Soul completely engulfed Qi Tianyu!


    But Qi Tianyu controlled the Power of The Soul, and continued to stay by his side. Although the attacks of the Soul s were powerful, they were unable to harm Qi Tianyu''s body!


    With a thought, Qi Tianyu released tens of Soul attacks towards those fierce beasts. Although Qi Tianyu''s Power of The Soul was suppressed, it did not affect Qi Tianyu from fighting those fierce beasts.


    With a rumbling sound, these fierce beasts did not have the time to dodge and were immediately frozen by Qi Tianyu. This was because these fierce beasts did not expect that Qi Tianyu was still able to retaliate.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, although he was perspiring profusely, it was still fun to see the wild beasts panicking. Qi Tianyu took out Golden Battle Sword s from the Sword Bone s and slowly aimed them at the wild beasts.


    A ten thousand swords returned to the sect and slowly condensed. Tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword broke through the pressure and rushed in from the surroundings, merging with Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword.


    These spirit beasts only had Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, so Qi Tianyu was not so worried. Could it be that Qi Tianyu, a cultivator of the Eighth Level of Heaven-rank Stage, had to worry about these spirit beasts?


    Moreover, with just a single Soul from Qi Tianyu''s attack, it had injured dozens of fierce beasts. With a thought, the Golden Battle Sword''s aura locked onto these dozens of fierce beasts, and in that instant, tens of thousands of Golden Battle Sword''s aura exploded towards these fierce beasts. In less than a moment, all of them fell to the ground.


    However, for some reason, these vicious beasts had disappeared without a trace. Not even a corpse was left behind. Qi Tianyu was a little astonished, but he was unable to discover anything. Just as Qi Tianyu wanted to walk forward, those fierce beasts from before suddenly appeared in his surroundings!


    "This ¡­ could it be that these vicious beasts are immortal and indestructible?" Qi Tianyu''s face was full of shock. The auras of these berserk beasts told him that they were clearly the beasts from earlier!


    Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy, the beasts'' offense did not change, each of them still threw out a Soul technique, killing towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he was still releasing the Power of The Soul to defend, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, could these berserk beasts be fake? After all, even if he didn''t die, he definitely wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly.


    Qi Tianyu opened his Natal Rune and looked in front of him. It turned out that this mountain was covered with array formations, and he had already fallen into an illusion.


    Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword no longer bothered with the group of fierce beasts, and instead, slowly pointed towards the flaws in the formation. The areas that Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword had pointed at, were all shattered.


    The figures of the fierce beasts also dimmed, one by one, they constantly disappeared, and these fierce beasts were truly formed from illusions. Originally, Qi Tianyu could easily discover them, but under the immense pressure on his body, Qi Tianyu was unknowingly struck by them.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s mind was still very clear, and did not become drowsy because of the pressure from the mountain, if not Qi Tianyu would not be able to see the changes of the fierce beasts.


    The old man beside Qi Tianyu laughed. Seems like Qi Tianyu''s self-control was not bad.


    Qi Tianyu walked steadily, step by step. From time to time, he would raise his head and the Golden Battle Sword would carve a few lines in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu was unable to break every single array in the world. If every single array could be broken, then blood would have flowed out of the Natal Rune long ago.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s expression turned grave. In front of him was a sealing mark, and if one wished to reach the mountain peak, they would have to walk towards it.


    However, within this sealing imprint, there was a Unicorn with Saint Level! When the Unicorn saw that someone was approaching, its eyes became red, and it stared at Qi Tianyu, as though the moment Qi Tianyu came in, it would immediately become its food.


    The Unicorn had been sealed for an unknown period of time. A Unicorn that was naturally fond of eating, if sealed for a long time, would be an existence that could even eat dirt.


    Currently, in the Unicorn''s sealed grounds, there was not even a speck of dust. Qi Tianyu was a little flustered by the looks of it, but he could only force himself to walk forward.


    The Unicorn roared, its face filled with excitement, as though it had seen the food that was approaching him. Qi Tianyu cautiously carried the Golden Battle Sword, and after condensing two Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain s in the middle of the Golden Battle Sword, he walked towards the sealed area.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart skipped a beat as he took out a set of Nine Heaven Fire s from the Vermillion Bird cub and threw it towards the Unicorn. The Unicorn did not care that it was Qi Tianyu''s attack, he was currently panicking from hunger and wanted to devour it the moment he saw something that had a Spiritual Energy.


    The Unicorn suddenly pounced over, and bit the Nine Heaven Fire in its mouth. In that instant, the Nine Heaven Fire directly burned non-stop in the mouth of the Unicorn!


    Qi Tianyu laughed, he was originally just trying to test the waters, he never thought that the Unicorn would actually fall for it.


    After all, the Four Saints Genuine Spirit had done too well in the Spiritual Energy circle back then. The Unicorn did not know that the inside of the Spiritual Energy circle contained martial skill attacks, which was why they fell for it.


    Qi Tianyu walked towards the center of the sealed area, and suddenly, the pressure on his body disappeared in an instant. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, but it was not hard to understand.

 C570 Capturing unicorns

    Otherwise, the Unicorn in the sealed land would not be able to survive. Qi Tianyu looked at the array that covered the entire mountain and started to suspect who laid this place down.


    The Unicorn rolled on the ground for a while, then suddenly stood up and pounced towards Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu laughed and immediately used Soul Chasing Steps to dodge to the side.


    The Unicorn was also different from the Unicorn in the outside world. The other Unicorn s only had a single horn, and his one was a Unicorn formed from two overlapping horns. Its attack power was ten times stronger than an ordinary Unicorn.


    Seeing that his attack failed, the Unicorn turned around and continued to rush towards Qi Tianyu, looking like a mad cow.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to test how powerful the Unicorn''s horn was, so he did not dodge. Instead, he used the Golden Battle Sword to resist the Unicorn''s horn, causing a huge force to shake Qi Tianyu''s palm, causing him to bleed.


    "What is it? Did you suffer a loss? "This mountain is so strange, but it''s true that his earth core can help you loosen up the shackles in your body. Of course, the prerequisite is that you can use your own strength to climb this mountain." The old man said.


    With his sharp eyes, he also discovered that the Unicorn was not easy to deal with. Just by looking at the Nine Heaven Fire burning at the corner of his mouth while he acted as if nothing had happened, the old man immediately became alert and watched attentively from the side.


    Although he knew that as the Great Emperor Zhu Tian, Qi Tianyu had many methods, he did not need to worry about it now, but no matter what, the old man could not let his guard down, and was prepared to save Qi Tianyu at any time.


    The material of this Unicorn''s horn was actually even harder than the Golden Battle Sword. Qi Tianyu looked at the Golden Battle Sword''s surface and saw an extremely minute scratch, but that Unicorn''s horn did not have a single bit of damage.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. If he could kill this Unicorn, perhaps he could make something out of it.


    With a thought, two Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain s were instantly released from within the Golden Battle Sword, and struck towards the Unicorn''s four legs!


    The Unicorn rose into the air, wanting to dodge Qi Tianyu''s attack. However, Qi Tianyu''s Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain had already locked onto the Unicorn, and in the end, a Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain of the Sword Qi still managed to assassinate the Unicorn.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, he never thought that this Unicorn could actually dodge nine Five Sword Techniques of The Spirit Mountain s, at the moment, it was only sealing one of the Unicorn''s legs.


    Carrying the Golden Battle Sword, Qi Tianyu fiercely smashed it towards the Unicorn. The Unicorn''s body was not nimble enough and was stabbed by Qi Tianyu''s Golden Battle Sword, causing crackling sounds, but it did not sustain much damage.


    Looks like this Unicorn''s body is not something that can be dealt with with with using a sturdy sword. Qi Tianyu laughed, then returned the Golden Battle Sword back to the Sword Bone.


    The Unicorn''s face finally turned serious. Originally, when he was caught in this sealed land, he was trapped by a rope, so it left a psychological scar on him.


    The Nine Nether Lock in Qi Tianyu''s hands shook non-stop, and streams of void energy swept towards the Unicorn. The Unicorn''s face was somewhat pale, and the Nine Heaven Fire''s mouth finally held in its expression, causing it to change slightly.


    The Unicorn raised its front legs and actually started to transform into a cultivator! Qi Tianyu looked at the Unicorn in shock.


    After transforming, the Unicorn still felt that it was not strong enough, so with a thought, it condensed the Natal Cultivation Image.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, this Unicorn''s Natal Cultivation Image looked a little like a hedgehog, there were many horns on its entire body, it looked a little terrifying, but it was an existence with a strong attack power.


    Qi Tianyu waved the Nine Nether Lock, constantly defending himself, but the Unicorn did not dare to come into contact with Qi Tianyu''s Nine Nether Lock, so it stayed in a deadlock on the spot.


    Qi Tianyu did not have the time to remain in a stalemate with the Unicorn. In an instant, Qi Tianyu had completely fused the front part of the Nine Nether Lock into the air, leaving behind half of the Nine Nether Lock outside swaying.


    The Bone Soldier among the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele was taken out by Qi Tianyu. The Unicorn''s material was bones, extremely hard bones, and the toughness of Qi Tianyu''s Bone Soldier was also not low.


    Qi Tianyu released his hands, allowing the Nine Nether Lock to coordinate with him. Both of his hands held onto the Bone Soldier, and in that instant, the Energy of Human Body''s Shackle on his right hand opened.


    Carrying the Bone Soldier, Qi Tianyu smashed towards the Unicorn''s Natal Cultivation Image from all directions, forcefully smashing it into pieces!


    Back then, when he was condensing the Natal Cultivation Image, due to the weakness of the Power of The Soul, he did not integrate a single bit of the Power of The Soul into the Natal Cultivation Image, resulting in the current situation where the Natal Cultivation Image was already broken through by!


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and raised his head. The Unicorn''s face was currently gloomy, no one knew what it was thinking, but after staring at Qi Tianyu for a while, a wave of chaotic attack suddenly appeared on its horn.


    The power of this attack was directly locked onto Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was startled, as he was locked on by the Unicorn''s attack, and this time, he could not even escape from the Unicorn''s attack.


    Qi Tianyu raised the Bone Soldier s and a set of Spiritual Energy s appeared. It condensed inside, and suddenly blocked the attack from the Unicorn! This time, it was fortunate that Qi Tianyu was not injured at the place where he opened his mouth. Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief, with a thought, the Nine Nether Lock shot out from the void and wrapped itself around the Unicorn''s body!


    The Unicorn''s face changed, wanting to escape, but it was too late. The Nine Nether Lock instantly tied the Unicorn up and turned it into a dumpling.


    Qi Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief and tightly bound the Unicorn. Only after ensuring that the Unicorn had no way of escaping did he retract the Bone Soldier back into the Profound Yellow Heavenly Stele.


    A mark of the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell slowly entered the Unicorn''s body. The Unicorn was dumbstruck, and wanted to resist, but had no way of doing so. When the Uppermost Eight Trigrams Spell completely merged with his Power of The Soul, the Unicorn didn''t even have the intention to kill Qi Tianyu.


    "Old senior, after we subdue the fierce beasts here, we should be able to bring them out, right?" Qi Tianyu asked. This Unicorn had not uttered a word until now, but Qi Tianyu felt that if this unique Unicorn could be tamed, there would definitely be greater uses for it in the future.

 Chapter 571

    "No problem is no problem, but you have to crack the seal of Unicorn, otherwise you and unicorn can''t go out, you may also be able to use brute force to rush out professionally, but even if unicorn is hidden in your space magic weapon, it can''t follow you out." Said the elder.


    The old master then said: "also, if you want to break the seal, you should be more careful. Once the seal is lifted, the pressure on this mountain will suddenly come on you. If you don''t pay attention, you may be washed to the bottom of the mountain again. Then everything will come back."


    Qi Tianyu nodded cautiously, put away all the Jiuyou locks, held the golden sword, opened the talisman and carved it carefully. When Qi Tianyu ascended the mountain, the pressure on the mountain was added to Qi Tianyu little by little, but now if Qi Tianyu wanted to break through the seal, all the gravity pressure that had disappeared before would burst But all of them came back.


    Qi Tianyu slowly carves the rune and slowly dismantles the seal land. In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, the seal land is just a complex array, and it''s not difficult to dismantle it.


    After a while, with a loud hum, Qi Tianyu''s face changed and he was ready. Sure enough, the pressure on Qi Tianyu suddenly recovered in the second when the seal was broken.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had prepared in advance, so he would not be hit by the pressure and fly back to the foot of the mountain.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and then walked forward slowly step by step. Now he was like carrying a mountain on his back, but he had no way to use his spiritual power, he could only rely on his physical body to carry it.


    Almost halfway up the mountain, Qi Tianyu''s left hand on the tiger''s mouth, the human body seems to have a little loose shackles! Qi Tianyu was overjoyed. Just as he wanted to know what was going on, the feeling disappeared.


    The peak began to become steep. Qi Tianyu climbed the steps step by step. The steps were so steep that Qi Tianyu''s nose could touch the wall. But now it''s OK. In such a steep place, the peak may have found his conscience and finally had no array.


    If there is an array in such a place, it''s really abnormal, because if you don''t pay attention to it a little bit, you may fall down the cliff. You should also pay attention to whether there is an array around you. This kind of strength is really a little strong.


    Next to Qi Tianyu, the old man seemed to step on the cloud without any pressure. When he was a child, the old man looked at Qi Tianyu from time to time and looked at the scenery from time to time. However, Qi Tianyu could only look at the mountain wall in a sweat, for fear that he would fall down and die if he didn''t pay attention, but it was certain that all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu finally finished this steep road. He just stepped on a gentle slope. In front of him, dozens of swords assassinated Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. If he was attacked by other fierce beasts or evil spirits, he would not be so shocked, but he was a monk! There are friars on this mountain!


    Qi Tianyu withstood the pressure and turned over with a soul searching footwork. Only then did he avoid the attack.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Qi Tianyu has not asked them, but they have already asked Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy. He said, "you don''t need to know who I am, but I just wasted my strength. You want to kill me, ha ha..."


    This can only show that the other party''s dozens of people, if they have found something valuable, are doing something bad. Moreover, the other party''s dozens of people seem to have adapted to the pressure of this mountain peak, without any sense of embarrassment.


    The old man has never thought that he would hide in the earth. He has never been surprised.


    If you don''t pay attention to the existence of the forbidden soil, the old man who has seen it the most can only live on this forbidden soil for about two or three days. However, it is obvious that this group of monks can adapt to the pressure on the mountain peak. Anyway, they have been here for ten days and a half months.


    Qi Tianyu takes out the golden sword, and the opponent''s cultivation strength is only in the sky level. At this moment, if the opponent doesn''t want to say something and still wants to do it, Qi Tianyu doesn''t mind giving them to the king of hell one by one.


    "Up Sure enough, these dozens of people look at me and I look at you. They look at each other. They are going to kill Qi Tianyu with their soldiers. Qi Tianyu''s face changes slightly. He hasn''t adapted to the power of this mountain peak, and now he can''t give full play to his previous strength.


    But the other party had already arrived, so Qi Tianyu had to put on his skin. When dozens of people rushed to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and found something good.


    In the place where dozens of them were originally, there was a Lingshi mountain! Although it looks small, for monks, Lingshi mountain is Lingshi mountain!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. His golden sword suddenly gathered ten thousand swords. Tens of thousands of swords flew from the void and merged into the golden sword. One sword after another was buzzing and hovering in the sky.A monk of the other side was holding a sword like a stick. Qi Tianyu looked at it carefully and found that the other side was practicing Epee! Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and a wind sword suddenly appeared in the air.


    This is a primary Qingfeng martial art of heaven level, which is specially used to restrain epee. If it wasn''t for this martial art, the friars who practice Epee would be invincible in the same class, because it''s very difficult for the friars who practice Epee to improve their cultivation level.


    In this world, there is even the existence of cultivating Epee! Qi Tianyu thought about it carefully. He felt that this Epee was familiar, but he couldn''t name it for a moment.


    The old man next to him was thoughtful, and gently reminded Qi Tianyu, saying: "isn''t this the first person of your Qinglong Empire Epee, the sword has no edge? It''s just that this Epee is less beautiful now. I think it''s also experienced something. "


    Qi Tianyu recalled that this sword was originally used by a brother named jianwufeng in the general camp of Qinglong empire! At that time, no matter what his accomplishments were, he was only concerned with the rules of kendo. His sword spirit was all over the world, but he could not beat Qi Tianyu. Therefore, he was convinced of Qi Tianyu and joined Qi Tianyu''s forces to join the green dragon empire.

 Chapter 572

    After all, if someone else had discovered his talent early, and if he couldn''t reach it, he would have killed him first, and would not let a Kendo genius grow up again.


    Therefore, this sword was also called sword without edge. Qi Tianyu was a little cautious and looked at the friar with sword without edge in his hand to see if he had any shadow of the original generation of sword without edge.


    Dozens of people fight fiercely to Qi Tianyu. The old man beside him reads something. Qi Tianyu''s pressure is lightened.


    "Have a good fight with them. I don''t think their sword without edge was obtained by any dirty means. After all, sword without edge has its pride. If he doesn''t approve of this man, this man can''t be the master of sword without edge," said the old man.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. At this time, he really wanted to know what happened to the man who had no sword. Jian Wu Feng is a person and a sword. In the final analysis, Jian Wu Feng is a spirit, a Kendo spirit.


    Qi Tianyu intentionally or unintentionally let the golden sword and sword without edge collide. The spirit of the sword without edge felt Qi Tianyu''s breath, humming and trembling, and was especially excited.


    The owner of Wufeng sword was extremely shocked. Although he said that he had lost the power of nine oxen and two tigers when he got this sword, although he knew that this sword was particularly mysterious, he had never seen this sword tremble, and there was some excitement in it!


    The owner of Wufeng sword took a look at Qi Tianyu. He was shocked because he understood now that his sword trembled because he met Qi Tianyu!


    Whenever his sword collides with Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, the sword without edge will send out a joyful breath!


    Qi Tianyu smiles at the owner of sword Wufeng, and hands him a look of Indescribability. The owner of sword Wufeng is shocked and more cautious.


    After a while, the owner of sword Wufeng found that more than ten of them were obviously beaten by Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to hurt them at all.


    Qi Tianyu kept laughing, using the soul searching footwork, and the golden sword kept colliding with the sword in their hands until they were exhausted one or two, and all their spiritual power was consumed.


    "How are you, comfortable?" Qi Tianyu asked happily. These dozens of people look ugly, but they can''t attack. At this time, they also know that Qi Tianyu was able to kill them in the first place, but Qi Tianyu didn''t start.


    "There is a Lingshi mountain range here, so, in order not to reveal the news, we started when we saw you coming up," the owner of sword without edge finally said.


    Other people''s faces changed greatly, as if with the intention of accusing, complaining that the owner of the sword had said it.


    Jian Wufeng is also a little sad now. He said to his companion, "in fact, the opponent has known for a long time. He just doesn''t want to kill us. If you don''t say anything, he won''t ask us?"


    What''s more, Jian Wufeng is more worried about Qi Tianyu''s intention for his sword, because he knows that Qi Tianyu must be an expert with sword, so now he deliberately tells the Lingshi mountain to divert Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to hear it. He went straight to jianwufeng and asked, "why, where did you get your sword without front?"


    The owner of jianwufeng was so surprised that he held the sword tightly in his hand and looked as if he were going to die. It was as if Qi Tianyu would kill himself if he touched the sword Wufeng.


    "Ha ha, don''t get excited. I won''t want your sword without edge. It seems that the owner of sword without edge is not good enough," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    In a flash, jiuyousuo tied the other ten or so people tightly, but the owner of the sword had nothing to do.


    From the question just now, Qi Tianyu saw that they were not of one mind. Otherwise, when the owner of the sword was honest, others would support him.


    The other people''s faces changed. They just wanted to say something, but they were frightened by Qi Tianyu''s eyes. They didn''t dare to speak.


    Qi Tianyu turned around, asked the owner of the sword and said, "you don''t have a good relationship with them, do you?"


    The owner of the sword without edge just wanted to lie, but the sword without edge in his hand trembled, pointing to dozens of people constantly shaking.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart knows God, and the golden sword rushes through dozens of people''s hearts.


    The dozens of people widened their eyes. They didn''t understand why this sword looked so shabby. Qi Tianyu just pointed at them and killed them.


    "This is the meaning of Jian Wu Feng. Jian Wu Feng will never aim at anyone he doesn''t want to hurt," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The owner of the sword without front suddenly awakens. No wonder when he points the sword at Qi Tianyu, he always feels uncontrollable. Even if Qi Tianyu deliberately shows his flaws several times, the sword without front still deflects and doesn''t stab Qi Tianyu."What''s the relationship between you and Jian Wufeng? Why do you know him so well?" the owner of Jian Wufeng asked warily. He looked like a man who didn''t know what he was like when Jian Wufeng was young.


    "Jian Wufeng and I are old friends," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He called Jian Wufeng in a soft voice. Jian Wufeng trembled and responded happily.


    Jianwufeng''s master''s face is complicated. He envies the intimate relationship between Qi Tianyu and jianwufeng.


    "I found jianwufeng in this place. If it hadn''t been for jianwufeng, I would have died here. After all, this is the forbidden land in the legend. There are all kinds of terrors in the legend, and I was framed."


    "the family was destroyed, and I was thrown here when I was a teenager. Then I met this sword floating in the river. If it wasn''t for jianwufeng, I would have been trapped Feng, I''ve long been dead... " The master of sword without edge said with emotion.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and asked, "what''s your name?" The master of the sword without front was stunned, and then he said, "I will depend on heaven."


    "Come to zhutianzong. When you''ve had enough of wandering around with your sword, you can come to zhutianzong and find me. I''m the young master of zhutianzong, Qi Tianyu." Qi Tianyu said happily that he knew what Jian Wufeng liked.


    If Tianyi is to be cultivated in Tianzong or something now, maybe it''s a very exciting life.

 Chapter 573

    "It turns out that you are the little master of the day-to-day sect who has been widely spread!" Jiang Tianyi is shocked to say that although he often wanders in the forbidden land, he still has his way to get the information from the outside world. After all, one always needs to get some social information.


    Human beings are gregarious animals, especially young people. Those old monsters who have been closed for more than ten years and hundreds of years, in the final analysis, are just like sleeping on sleeping pills.


    Jiang Tianyi lives in this forbidden land with his sword without edge. All the people in this land are honest when they see the sword without edge.


    "Little Lord, no, no, I''ll follow you now," general Tianyi said hastily.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "don''t you want the Lingshi mountain you found? You still have a long way to go. Come back to me when you take back the Lingshi mountain. Jian Wufeng will teach you a lot of things, and remember to communicate with him when you have nothing to do. "


    he opened Tianyi''s mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Qi Tianyu is right. He still has this Lingshi mountain to deal with. Similarly, Qi Tianyu has his own things to do.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go to the mountain peak. When I come down, if you still want to go with me, then go," Qi Tianyu said with a laugh, looking at Jiang Tianyi''s unwillingness.


    At this time, the old man has given back the pressure of the mountain to him. Now Qi Tianyu slowly climbs up the mountain step by step.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, turned around and threw some things to Jiang Tianyi. There are legends and records about sword without edge.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to worry too much about the person who can own Jian Wufeng. He relies on the relationship between the first generation owner of Jian Wufeng and Qi Tianyu. If the owner of Jian Wufeng of this generation wants to move the sword against Qi Tianyu, Jian Wufeng won''t allow his owner to do it.


    "Old master, why do you think the sword without edge can make him have a good time in this place, but my golden sword can''t help it?" Qi Tianyu looks complicated. He doesn''t understand why. He is also a folk and a loser. However, his golden sword doesn''t have the ability of sword without front.


    "How long has jianwufeng lived here, and you? Your golden sword has never been here, "the old man said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and walked honestly to the top of the mountain. In fact, the golden sword is no worse than the sword, but the existing environment is different.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, carefully carved the array, destroyed the array one by one, and relieved the sealed land one by one.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu was out of breath. At last, there was no steep slope, no array, no pressure, no all kinds of fierce animals on the mountain.


    It''s like a vast grassland. Qi Tianyu''s face is muddled. He just wants to ask the old man where the center of the earth is, but the old man tells him to find it by himself.


    The boundless grassland seems to have come to another heaven and earth. Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword and slowly gathered ten thousand swords. Tens of thousands of swords came from all directions, gathered in the golden sword, and then released them.


    Qi Tianyu volatilized some of the power of the spirit, integrated it into the golden sword, and floated to a farther place. As a result, he came to another place. It turned out that the road Qi Tianyu had just taken was specially made by the old man!


    On this mountain, there was no fierce beast, no taboo place, and no pressure. Except for the sword without edge and a variable of Tianyi, all the others were arranged by the old man!


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. Although he found it too slowly, now it''s OK. At least Qi Tianyu can relax a little and don''t be too nervous.


    In this grassland where there was nothing, all kinds of ferocious animals suddenly began to appear. Countless ferocious animals began to emerge from the grassland. Qi Tianyu looked cautious and took back the sword Qi of golden swords.


    Countless golden swords came back from all directions and hovered beside Qi Tianyu. All kinds of ferocious animal''s breath only made a sound in the end, and no ferocious animal came up.


    However, there are countless fierce beasts that send out spirit breath and come to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu frowned, released the breath of the emperor day by day, and went to suppress these spirits.


    A roaring sound sounded, like something sensed Qi Tianyu''s breath. In an instant, a large area of grassland disappeared and turned into a desert. Qi Tianyu''s feet sensed that the ground was slightly hot. He jumped up and watched the ground warily.


    Qi Tianyu took out his golden sword and thrust it into the ground to see why suddenly the whole grassland disappeared. Suddenly, a fiery red fire appeared underground.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. The fire came and went quickly. Before he could tell what it was, the fire had disappeared and the whole desert had changed into a normal land.


    Not far in front of Qi Tianyu, there is a place where there seems to be a bottomless cave. You can see from a distance that there is an attraction at the entrance.Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, walked cautiously to the cave entrance. Just as Qi Tianyu arrived at the cave entrance, the old man kicked Qi Tianyu in the back.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly ran into the cave. He was stunned. Before he had time to swear, he could not exert his spiritual power in the cave. Qi Tianyu had to keep his mind and make sure that he would not fall on his head when he fell down.


    The old man also fell down, but Qi Tianyu didn''t know.


    Qi Tianyu fell into the water with a bang at the bottom of the cave. It turned out that the underground was not the land, there was no fire, but a clear and thirsty water.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, those Yin and yang fish suddenly swim out one by one, swimming in the current, it seems very comfortable, and the spatial rules are a little different.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and felt it carefully. It was not easy to find that the power of the law here actually contained some secrets in the shackles of the human body! The power of this law is extremely strange and erratic. Qi Tianyu kept his mind and kept catching the power of this law, but he could not catch it.

 Chapter 574

    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his own life and kept catching the mysterious power of the law in the air, but he still didn''t get much.


    After about an hour, Qi Tianyu finally stood up, because Qi Tianyu felt that this kind of induction method was useless. With a puff, Qi Tianyu sank into the river and took a bath.


    The river has a refreshing feeling. No wonder Yin and yang fish have come out. Qi Tianyu explored the surrounding environment to make sure there is no danger in this place. After that, he let other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei come out to play.


    Qi Tianyu knows that the old man is nearby. Even if there is something underground, the old man will be the first to stand up and protect them.


    "Zhu lin''er, come out and relax. You are always practicing. After practicing for a long time, your body will feel uncomfortable. You haven''t come out to talk with me for a long time," Qi Tianyu said.


    "In this forbidden land, the people of Zhuque Dynasty won''t find it. You can rest assured to come out. It''s OK," Qi Tianyu kept fooling Zhu lin''er out.


    Zhu lin''er was so noisy that he had no choice but to come out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and said in a quiet voice: "why, usually there are big beauties with her. Now that they are gone, they think of me as a yellow faced woman?"


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and said, "what''s the Yellow faced woman? She is a beautiful woman." Qi Tianyu said while holding Zhu lin''er to coax him. Zhu lin''er let him go.


    "These don''t seem to be ordinary water," Zhu lin''er said suddenly. From the beginning, she felt that it was not ordinary water, but she didn''t know what it was.


    "I know it''s not ordinary water, but I don''t know what it is, but it seems that the water has the ability to calm the mind. I feel much more comfortable. If you don''t believe it, why don''t you give it a try?" Qi Tianyu said.


    "OK," Zhu lin''er answered. Both of them relaxed and floated in the middle of the river. Qi Tianyu''s look relaxed gradually. The whole person seemed to be warm and comfortable, just like a baby in his mother''s arms.


    The water in the river constantly fills Qi Tianyu''s body, like the spring of life, constantly washing Qi Tianyu''s meridians and viscera.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised at the beginning, but he gradually got used to it. He didn''t pay any attention to what changes the mysterious water in the river would bring to him.


    The water in the river slowly cleans Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er, and cleans any dust on them. Even their clothes are as new as they are.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and sank into the bottom of the river. The water at the bottom of the river was more fresh, which was more comfortable than swimming and eating iced watermelon in summer.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu like entered a mysterious state, Qi Tianyu began to forget everything, forget his name Qi Tianyu, forget his name day by day emperor, and even forget whether he is alive or dead.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu felt as if his spirit and body were completely separated, and the whole portrait lost its memory. In Qi Tianyu''s body, the power of the shackles of the human body was flapping.


    The water in the river constantly moistens Qi Tianyu''s body, especially those places where the shackles of the human body have been lifted. Some places where the shackles of the human body have been lifted have been torn out by Qi Tianyu. These are all wounds, but Qi Tianyu didn''t notice.


    The water in the river is constantly flowing, washing Qi Tianyu''s body, and recovering the places where the shackles of the human body have been lifted and the injured places.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, Qi Tianyu''s body, which was torn and injured by the stimulation of human shackles, finally recovered completely. However, Qi Tianyu just felt very comfortable and didn''t know what happened.


    Qi Tianyu saw a lot of things, like strangers, saw Xu Luoluo sitting alone on a boat, saw Qiuyue alone in alchemy, saw a lot of people, these people are closely related to him, but Qi Tianyu at this time, but a person can not recognize them, as if changed a soul.


    River after river washes Qi Tianyu''s hands with the power of human shackles. At the mouth of the tiger and every finger, including the wrist, there is a little pain, but more comfortable.


    Qi Tianyu seems to have given his body to the river, and he is going to travel in all directions. In the eyes of yin and yang fish, Qi Tianyu is sleeping now.


    Only the old man could understand it and couldn''t help sighing. He thought Qi Tianyu couldn''t empty everything so that the power of the river could bring him more benefits. But he thought too much. Qi Tianyu''s current state is better than he imagined.


    The river course in this forbidden area contains the power of a long and chaotic River and the breath of some life springs. It was originally the secret power of an ancient holy land, but now, this ancient holy land has been destroyed, but the river has remained.


    No one knows the function of this river. Those who know how adverse the river is have long died. Then this area became a forbidden area. No one can set foot on it. Even if they set foot on it, they can''t find it.The old man didn''t know it at first. He just sighed about the clarity of this place when he was looking for something good. Then he sat down to bubble his feet and realized the wonder of this place


    Zhu lin''er is also beginning to be washed by the current in the river. Zhu lin''er''s state can''t completely empty himself like Qi Tianyu''s, because Zhu lin''er''s own memory is not complete, and he can''t completely empty his mind.


    Qi Tianyu''s hands began to loosen the shackles of the human body, but the water of the river still could not make Qi Tianyu''s hands completely open the shackles of the human body.


    Qi Tianyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and the pain began to come from his hands. Qi Tianyu''s spirit began to return, and his memory began to recover. Some memories began to flash in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    At last, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power returned completely. Qi Tianyu felt the power in his body with a confused face. Those places where Qi Tianyu had been injured had changed a lot at this time. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know why, it was his intuition that told him that such a change was always good.

 Chapter 575

    The pain came from his hands. Qi Tianyu frowned and sank into his hands. It turned out that the water in the river was helping him to open the shackles of his hands!


    Qi Tianyu was overjoyed, controlling his own strength, and flowing to the power of human shackles in his hands.


    Burst after burst of strength, Qi Tianyu''s body shackles force, Qi Tianyu frowned, the body of chaos force, yin and Yang strange fire force, ice force, all suddenly collide past.


    However, when Qi Tianyu''s power reached his hands, it was stopped by the power in the river, and then it was turned into gentle power by the power in the river, and rushed to the shackles of Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu originally controlled the spirit power. When he collided with it, there would be a tearing pain in the place of the human shackles, and it was very uncomfortable.


    However, after being moistened by the power of the river, Qi Tianyu''s human shackles in his hands began to feel a little pain, rather than the tearing pain before.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. He had never tried this way to break through the shackles of the human body. Now it seems that the way to break through the shackles of the human body is better than Qi Tianyu''s own way to break through the shackles of the human body.


    The river is constantly integrated with strength, into Qi Tianyu''s hands where the shackles of the human body into, more and more power to fill in, the feeling of pain is more and more strong.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t be in a hurry even if he wanted to, because this method was more gentle and needed to be taken slowly. Zhu lin''er was constantly warmed by the power of the river. However, the power of the river didn''t help Zhu lin''er break through the shackles of the human body, but helped Zhu lin''er better integrate those memory fragments.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the spirit of the xuanhuang Tianbei controls a stream of river water, and slowly slips into the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    After a little while, Qi Tianyu''s shackles in his hands were finally hurt by the strength of the river to a certain extent. Suddenly, a clear voice sounded, and the feeling of pain disappeared completely, followed by a refreshing.


    Qi Tianyu felt the power of his hands. Although this time he only opened the shackles of his left hand and index finger, the help of aligning Tianyu was great.


    Because in this way, the power of Qi Tianyu''s left and right human shackles would be balanced, and the power of the river helped Qi Tianyu repair many wounds that Qi Tianyu unconsciously left when he opened the human shackles.


    Qi Tianyu stood up and felt fresh all over. The old man came over with a smile and asked:


    "what''s up? Feeling good, right? How many human shackles have been unlocked? This river can only help you once in a thousand years. Originally, I''m not sure that the river will help you. After all, everything depends on fate. If the river doesn''t agree with you, it''s impossible. "


    "Hahaha, the river didn''t agree with me at the beginning. After all, the first idea I saw was to soak his feet, but later the river finally realized my strength, so he agreed with me," the old man said.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and looks at these four saints. For the first time, they are so relaxed.


    "Would you like to take you to the depths?" The old man asked, "in a deeper place, maybe you''ll have a chance. It''s good to go and have a look."


    ZHU lin''er woke up at this time, took Qi Tianyu''s hand, and motioned Qi Tianyu to have a look. The four sainted cubs, one by one, rushed into the xuanhuang Tianbei. Now there''s water from the river in the xuanhuang Tianbei, and they''re still alive If you want to play, you can also have fun in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Only these Yin and yang fish didn''t want to go to xuanhuang Tianbei, but followed Qi Tianyu around and swam deeper.


    The deeper the river is, the colder the air is. The fresh air is beginning to disappear, but the Yin and yang fish seem to be more happy and still happy in the river.


    "At the end of the river is the void, and you can guess where it will flow out of the void." Said the old man.


    The old man then said, "this river is the long river of life spring in the void, and the long river of chaos. Maybe there are other rivers. But at present, the most powerful force in this river is the spring of life and the power of chaos."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, in the void, the place is infinite, want to get such a long river, I don''t know how much coincidence, two drinks can be mixed to write flow out of such a drink.


    In the long river of chaos, some rivers can flow out, but those rivers involving memory fragments can''t flow out, otherwise the world will be in chaos.


    And no one can find the source of the life spring and the source of the chaos river through the end of the river. In the void, no one knows how much space the chaos River and the life spring will flow to this place.As Qi Tianyu went deeper and deeper, the power of human shackles all over his body vibrated more and more. It seemed that this place would induce the uprising of human shackles in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    But when Qi Tianyu calmed down to feel the situation in his body, he couldn''t notice anything.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the power of human shackles in his body, calmed his mind, and then went on.


    The surface of the river began to freeze, and the air around it became a little cold. The Yin and yang fish were still swimming in the ice. In the eyes of the Yin and yang fish, ice is water, and water is ice. They can shuttle through the ice continuously, just like swimming in water.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword begins to ring. Qi Tianyu suddenly realizes the strange things around him. Qi Tianyu''s thinking becomes clearer. Now, Qi Tianyu seems to be able to sense every emotion in the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu could feel the white and tender feeling on Zhu lin''er''s face. It seemed that all the sensory organs were constantly enlarging in this river.


    The golden sword trembled slightly, but it sounded like thunder in Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu could feel the river power driven by Yin and yang fish, which was so weak, but it was so clear in Qi Tianyu, without any vague taste!

 Chapter 576

    This place is so amazing! Qi Tianyu was shocked to think that in the last life, although Qi Tianyu had various ways to activate human senses and make himself more sensitive to the changes around him, Qi Tianyu could only stimulate one sense organ, but could not stimulate vision and hearing together.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the golden sword and gathered ten thousand swords. In an instant, the roaring sound of tens of thousands of swords, the change of the size of each sword, the direction of flight, no matter how subtle the change, all became extremely clear in Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    "Zhu lin''er, how do you feel? Shall we try to fight? I feel that my ability to understand martial arts here has improved a lot, "Qi Tianyu told Zhu lin''er.


    Zhu lin''er nodded and smirked cunningly. With a shout, he carried the soldiers to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly dodged to the side and attacked Zhu lin''er''s soldiers with his golden sword. At this time, the two of them didn''t use their spirit power to fight. Even if they really attacked each other, they would be hit for a while, and their blood would not flow.


    All of a sudden, the little guys in the xuanhuangtian stele of Qi Tianyu flew out one by one and started fighting with each other around them. They all wanted to practice better.


    Especially the four sainted cubs. At this time, they are all feeling their own martial arts skills, so they have the opportunity to improve their senses. They all want to understand something quickly.


    Gradually, everyone fell into a state of Epiphany, the surrounding area fell into a quiet, like they never appeared.


    The ice water began to gather on Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s whole body began to be frozen. Starting from the heel, the ice water slowly climbed up and finally frozen Qi Tianyu''s hair.


    Zhu lin''er and the Four Saints'' cubs were also frozen. Everyone was molded into an ice sculpture, but at this time, they did not feel a trace of cold.


    At the beginning, a wisp of breath was still around. In the end, all the breath was directly solidified, and there was no thing floating in the air.


    At this time, the old man''s voice and the sound of the water flow into the air.


    Qi Tianyu''s thoughts wandered from the original place to the last life tens of thousands of years ago. When he was young, he watched his own life like a stranger.


    Qi Tianyu''s hair begins to turn white. It seems that he has become a declining old man at this time. However, Qi Tianyu''s breath of life is constantly improving. In the ice sculpture, one after another spiritual power is integrated into Qi Tianyu''s meridians, constantly scouring Qi Tianyu''s meridians.


    All meridians are filled with spirit power. Qi Tianyu''s ice is still melting into Qi Tianyu''s body. In the end, these spirit power rush straight to Qi Tianyu''s ninth tianwu pulse!


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t know it. He was still wandering for nine days. The fragrance of all the flowers and the dark breath of the abyss were all in Qi Tianyu''s induction.


    Although Qi Tianyu has a lifetime of memory, at this time, with this place that can stimulate sensory sensitivity, Qi Tianyu suddenly has more sense of the world''s Benming rune.


    The ninth day in Qi Tianyu''s body is constantly impacted. Xuanhuang Tianbei suddenly shakes and absorbs part of the spiritual power. Xuanhuang Tianbei feels that if Qi Tianyu is filled with this spiritual power, it will be too early for him to reach the saint state.


    Although xuanhuang Tianbei wanted Qi Tianyu to recover his spiritual power quickly, so that he could repair his injury quickly, xuanhuang Tianbei thought about it for a while and decided to suppress Qi Tianyu''s cultivation level first.


    Qi Tianyu''s ninth tianwu pulse keeps expanding. After a while, Qi Tianyu''s divine consciousness finally returns. At this time, Qi Tianyu realizes the strange things around him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed slightly, and someone was helping him break through the Ninth Heaven level! Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and saw that the ice on his body was constantly filling his body with spiritual power!


    Qi Tianyu along the direction of the spirit power, into the power of chaos, constantly to the Ninth level of heaven, the only god suddenly opened itself, countless lights, roaring, Qi Tianyu will be a way of spirit power into the ice, constantly control the power, ready to break through the Ninth level of heaven!


    Qi Tianyu''s face was flushed, and this foreign spiritual power made him red and swollen. Finally, a small voice came from Qi Tianyu''s body. With a buzz, Qi Tianyu''s ninth tianwu pulse was completely connected!


    Innumerable spiritual power instantly merged into the ninth tianwu pulse. One after another, the ninth tianwu pulse was expanded.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, the ice on his body was moved by Qi Tianyu''s eyelashes and fell to the ground. At last, Qi Tianyu seemed to reshape a person, and his skin color became white.


    It turns out that the ice flow can completely wash some things on Qi Tianyu''s body, so he will be so white. Qi Tianyu looks at Zhu lin''er and they look almost the same, as if they want to break through."No, why is the spirit still converging on me?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed. At this time, the ice on his body had fallen to the ground, but he still kept moving into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Is it to break through the half step sage?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed. It''s not a good thing to break through frequently recently. Although Qi Tianyu''s foundation is absolutely stable, he still wants to be more solid.


    Fortunately, among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the spirit of the xuanhuang Tianbei is constantly absorbing Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power, attracting this power to the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu relaxed and laughed. There was the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu didn''t have to be too careful. These spirit powers could be taken by xuanhuang Tianbei to further recover the injury.


    After a while, Zhu lin''er also broke through the realm and reached the seventh level of cultivation. She was about to show off with Qi Tianyu, and suddenly found that Qi Tianyu''s breath was not the eighth level of cultivation, but the Ninth level of cultivation! Zhu lin''er was stunned and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. The speed of Qi Tianyu''s breakthrough was too fast.

 Chapter 577

    Qi Tianyu smiles and holds Zhu lin''er in his arms. Just as he wants to do something, the old man beside him suddenly coughs and deliberately interrupts Qi Tianyu.


    "The secret place of Alchemist''s space is about to be opened. What''s your daily arrangement? It''s too late now. We need to take a look at the surrounding arrangements, so that you won''t be killed by other terrorist beings as soon as you enter the elite power of Tianzong. "


    The old man suddenly said with some pride: "you know, at least nearly half of those excellent people are trained by me. If they die in the dark, I will lose my temper..."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and listened to what Yue Yunfeng said. At least half of the monks who went to the alchemist''s secret space this time did come out of the small world of this life. Although the old man had trained them, their accomplishments of one or two were not very high, but their foundation was solid and frightening.


    "Don''t worry, old master. When do they need to wake up Qi Tianyu asked. Qi Tianyu wanted to go to the blood killing organization in person at this time.


    Let the people of the blood killing organization go to the secret place of the alchemist''s space to have a look. If the people of the blood killing organization are there, those friars in the holy land of the Suzaku Dynasty and the major dynasties, who have enemies with Qi Tianyu, will be killed by the blood killing organization.


    "If you want to go back now, you can send them to your secret space. After all, they are surrounded by ice now. It''s the same everywhere they go, as long as the ice on them won''t be dropped artificially," the old man said.


    "Go back to your tianzhuzong and have a look, old man. I''m going to live in the small world of Xuantian. After all, my brother and my sister are there," the old man said with a laugh. The whole person flashed, leaving only a wooden card, and the whole person disappeared.


    "If you encounter any unsolvable existence in the forbidden soil, just throw out the wooden card. Even if you intend to commit suicide, as long as you are in the forbidden soil, this wooden card will not let you die." It took a long time for the old man''s voice to come.


    Qi Tianyu reacts, hides the wooden card, looks at Zhu lin''er with a smile, kisses Zhu lin''er, and the old man leaves early. He knows that Qi Tianyu can''t wait to make out with Zhu lin''er.


    "When my cultivation reaches the saint, I will marry you and hold a grand wedding for you," Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Zhu lin''er was shocked and speechless. "Last life, I didn''t have time to give you a grand wedding. Although this life is just the realm of Saint cultivation, I still want to do the wedding first, so as to avoid some bad situations." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu lin''er stares at Qi Tianyu with ruddy eyes. She doesn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s mood is so urgent, but what about Tang Yiyue and the women around him?


    Zhu lin''er shook his head and scattered all his other thoughts, because Qi Tianyu had already kissed Zhu lin''er.


    In the Zhuque Dynasty, no one has noticed the xuanshewei who was killed. Even now, no one has noticed that something is wrong with those xuanshewei who used to be so beautiful. Chen Shan is a very good actor. At this time, no one can see the difference in Chen Shan''s eyes.


    After not knowing how long, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er finally solved the indescribable problem and came out with a slight red face.


    Two people are walking in Nanyang, because they are wearing masks and deliberately cover up the breath, so no one has been able to find them. Originally, they thought they could arrive at tiantianzong quietly, but now, when they came to a town, their faces were completely gloomy.


    In this place, the wolf cry ghost, life is ruined!


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu stopped a passer-by in a hurry. The passer-by was the cultivation of the steps. He looked very scared.


    "Are you here just now? Let''s go now. The farther we leave, the better. The seal here is broken. There''s a black one all over. Everyone has been attacked. "


    "When he just came out, he sent out a power of spirit, nearly half of the people fainted, and then he didn''t know where he was hiding. This was what happened in the morning." The man finished in a hurry and was about to leave,


    Qi Tianyu''s face became solemn, and he directly used the array to communicate with Yue Yunfeng. If Yue Yunfeng didn''t know it now, it would be a bit big.


    "Yue Yunfeng, there''s a strange monster in Xiyang town. Almost all the people in the whole town are injured. We''ll arrange a team of people to come here immediately. They can save lives and fight again..."


    "Speed up, a lot of people are dead here," Qi Tianyu said. He took off his mask directly. The golden sword in his spine hummed and appeared in Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and the golden sword was slowly raised. In an instant, countless sword Qi gathered in Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.Qi Tianyu lost tens of thousands of golden swords in succession, and millions of swords spread to the whole Xiyang town. Each sword had Qi Tianyu''s flavor!


    The sword spirit of millions of golden swords is constantly killing the black gas suspended in the sky, constantly hovering around everyone, telling them not to give up, someone has come at this time!


    They didn''t expect that this breath was the breath of the young masters of Nanyang Kingdom, but they also looked relaxed, because Qi Tianyu''s breath made them feel safe!


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, and wanted to find out where the black monster they said was. If there was no accident, it was the masterpiece before heixuan!


    Before the black Xuan degenerated into the dark power, it was absolutely impossible for so many black Qi to appear in this world!


    Zhu lin''er also released the power of spirits. The power of spirits of the two people swept the whole Xiyang town in an instant, but they still didn''t find the black monster in the town.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. At this time, all the tianzhuzong forces stationed in Xiyang town fainted on the ground one by one. It seems that the existence of terror in Xiyang town attacked the forces of tianzhuzong Nanyang kingdom as soon as they came out!

 Chapter 578

    Not long after, in the Luoyang Town next to Xiyang Town, the power of tianzhuzong rushed to Xiyang town and gathered to Qi Tianyu. There were thousands of monks, some with excellent medical skills and some with excellent martial arts. They were quiet and dignified, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s orders.


    "All the people are divided into a team of 20 people. They try their best to save people in Xiyang town. By the way, observe whether there are traces of the black monster around. If there are any, report them to me immediately!"


    "Don''t act rashly, that black monster is very strong..." Qi Tianyu said heavily.


    At the command of all the people, thousands of people disappeared in front of Qi Tianyu. It had to be said that the monks of tianzhuzong were very efficient in dealing with things.


    The day-to-day clan forces in other places, as well as the Nanyang National Guard, kept moving closer to Xiyang town and Luoyang Town to prevent the black monster from leaving Xiyang town.


    In a flash, the whole Nanyang state became alert. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er were also in the middle of Xiyang Town, constantly chasing for the place where the black monster might go.


    "No, do you think the black monster went to hell?" Qi Tianyu was surprised and asked.


    Zhu lin''er''s face also changed. If the black monster went to the underworld, they would not be able to find the black monster in the sun.


    In the underworld, Tianqi is running around. Sometimes, he closes his eyes and probes into the space of the sun with his hands. He feels the movement of the Yin and Yang. Suddenly, Tianqi''s face changes. In the sun, there is a lot of dark air!


    And the dark breath is trying to penetrate into the underworld!


    Tian Qi''s heart read a move, and dozens of dark and incomparable black wooden cards suddenly appeared around him, circling constantly.


    Qi Tianyu, after telling Yue Yunfeng what happened in the sun, and Zhu lin''er, went into the underworld. Only when they reached the underworld could they find the location of Tianqi. Otherwise, they could not find the location of Tianqi across the boundaries of yin and Yang.


    Tianqi thoughtfully looked at the wave just now. He noticed Qi Tianyu''s breath. Because in Qi Tianyu''s hand, there was a pass to the underworld, so now Tianqi could feel Qi Tianyu''s breath faster than Qi Tianyu.


    "Qi Tianyu, how did you get down? What''s the matter with all the noise in the world? " Tian Qi rushed to Qi Tianyu. When he saw Qi Tianyu, he asked in a hurry.


    "In Nanyang, there is a black monster in Xiyang town. People in the whole town are basically infected by the black air, but the black monster has disappeared. I wonder if he will come to the underworld." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Didn''t he come to hell? It''s strange that black monsters can hide in the void? " Qi Tianyu was cautious. After all, there was no such possibility.


    "No, just when I saw that there was black air coming in, I blocked all the loopholes. I can know what changes there are in every plant in the underworld, so the black monster can''t be in the underworld at this time."


    "But in this way, I also want to guard in the underworld, so that the two worlds of yin and Yang will not be defiled by the black monster. Tian Qidun, then said," if you are in the underworld, I will tell you immediately. "


    Qi Tianyu answered and rushed to Xiyang Town, and Tianyi was also looking for the trace of the black monster.


    "We must find out the black monster," Qi Tianyu was thinking. Suddenly, in the middle of a deep mountain, there was a breath of nothing.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er''s face changed. They rushed to that direction in a flash. Qi Tianyu left a mark with the power of golden sword.


    In the middle of the mountain, a statue is the existence of human beings, ghosts and non ghosts, with three heads and six arms, whistling up to the sky. Wherever he goes, he immediately becomes black.


    This ghost with three heads and six arms suddenly flashed into the empty air, and there was no sound at all. When he appeared again, he had already returned to the forbidden area of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. When he opens Benming rune, he has noticed that the black breath is gone, and in the surrounding space, there is the appearance of space tearing.


    "Boss, this is the void breath of going to the forbidden area of the Suzaku Dynasty," Qi Tianyu was thinking hard. Not far away, general Tianyi suddenly came over and said to Qi Tianyu:


    "I''ve lived in the forbidden area of the Suzaku Dynasty for so long. I can feel it if I have a little taste there. If I just lived here, the horror will cause the vibration of Xiyang town Then he must have gone to the rosefinch Dynasty. "


    In this way, Qi Tianyu was more careful. The existence of terror could even shuttle through the void. If they went to the forbidden area of the Suzaku Dynasty for a while, the existence of terror penetrated into the void and flew out to other places, wouldn''t they not be able to see it again.


    Jiang Tianyi seemed to see Qi Tianyu''s mind. He easily laughed and said, "you don''t have to be careful. Even if he has the ability to shuttle through the void, for their existence, he can only go in, but can''t come out.""In the Zhuque Dynasty, the void environment is different. Even if he has the ability to travel through the void against the sky, he will be trapped in the forbidden area of the Zhuque Dynasty. In the forbidden area, ordinary people and ordinary friars enter by mistake and can come out, but such a terrible black atmosphere as him can''t come out," Jiang Tianyi said.


    Originally, he wanted to live in the forbidden area of the Suzaku Dynasty for a period of time and then come out. But after thinking about it for a while, he still thought that it was better to come out first and follow Qi Tianyu. Moreover, Qi Tianyu would not restrict his freedom. He could go back to the forbidden area of the Suzaku Dynasty at any time.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, if the terror of the existence in the rosefinch Dynasty can not come out, he is also better arranged.


    Qi Tianyu went to the center of Xiyang Town, where there was a square. There was a statue of green dragon in the center of the square. Qi Tianyu flew up to it, directly used the power of divine consciousness, and said to the people:


    "all the people of Nanyang Kingdom, I am Qi Tianyu, the young Lord of Nanyang kingdom. The monster has escaped at this time. I want to chase and save people. I will send 2000 more people every day, Dan There are no restrictions on the use of drugs, and no casualties are to be ensured as far as possible. "

 Chapter 579

    Zhu lin''er and Jiang Tian Yi were not at ease. Qi Tianyu also felt very uncomfortable. His stiff tone was not suitable for him.


    Qi Tianyu coughed two times, and then said, "if there are casualties, report them to the Tianzong people. Nanyang Congress will provide support..."


    After a long time, Qi Tianyu finally stammered out these words. Where did he say such words in the last life? Now Qi Tianyu is so angry in his heart.


    But people in Xiyang town have a different taste.


    Qi Tianyu is the spiritual leader of Nanyang state. He is here now! And he also said to take responsibility for this accident! This is unprecedented!


    There has never been a leader of a country or a clan who would seriously implement the emergency. In the face of natural and man-made disasters, corruption and injustice have always been rampant in the world, but Qi Tianyu is serious!


    At the beginning, many people thought that Qi Tianyu was just bragging. However, more and more Tianzong friars appeared next to them, and more and more panacea like asking them to take it without money. This time, they were really convinced by Qi Tianyu!


    Suddenly, a force that can be seen by naked eyes rises in Xiyang town. This kind of power is the power of Qi Yun! When the people are grateful to Nanyang, the power of qi movement will naturally come into being!


    Qi Tianyu looked at these forces with great emotion, and said to himself, "if this force is based on the people''s pain, don''t worry..."


    Suddenly, this sentence seems to be the finishing touch. When it comes to the power of Qi, the power of Qi of Nanyang state has a divine mind!


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to see the change of Qi Yun''s power. Originally, he wanted to let the forbidden area of Zhuque Dynasty solve the existence of terror, but the spirit produced by Qi Yun''s power seemed to have something to say with Qi Tianyu.


    After a while, the power of Qi Yun seemed to quickly learn to speak and stammered: "the power of Qi Yun is not based on people''s pain, but on people''s gratitude!"


    "If you get their approval now and manage this country well, they will also be grateful to you in their daily life. This kind of lucky power will be really huge. It can''t be achieved by relying on occasional alms..."


    With that, Qi Tianyu signaled to solve the unsolved problems, while he drifted slowly to the land of Tianzong clan.


    For a long time, Qi Tianyu nodded thoughtfully. Then he and Zhu lin''er flew to the forbidden area of Zhuque Dynasty.


    Even if this horrible existence is imprisoned in the suzak Dynasty''s forbidden area, Qi Tianyu also needs to solve it, because there are more uncertain factors in the suzak Dynasty''s forbidden area. If every existence in the suzak Dynasty''s forbidden area becomes a black hand, it is conceivable that the suzak Dynasty''s forbidden area will be in turmoil, which may make the situation worse The world is in turmoil.


    The sword of general Tianyi has no edge. Qi Tianyu and his family will not encounter any danger when they go into the forbidden area of Zhuque Dynasty.


    "After the existence of this terror is solved, we should go to the alchemist''s secret space to look for opportunities," Qi Tianyu sighed.


    A month passed quickly. Unconsciously, more than half a month had passed. Taking Tianyi with a sword and no edge, he led the way. He was able to detect the unique flavor in the forbidden area of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er can also see that in the golden sword battle, the two five swordsmanship of Lingshan have been condensed, and Zhu lin''er''s tail fan is also in his hand, which contains dozens of divine attacks.


    "In the front!" Qi Tianyu stopped abruptly, and the divine sense spread his voice.


    Zhu lin''er and Jiang Tianyi are not sure, but they stop when they hear Qi Tianyu''s voice.


    Qi Tianyu is more powerful in judging the position of the enemy, at least than general Tianyi, who has only lived for more than ten years.


    The existence of that terror seems to be a little afraid of people. Seeing Qi Tianyu and them appear, it seems that they have found his position. He was hiding well, but now he is shivering. Accidentally, the whole figure is exposed.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and felt strange. After seeing Qi Tianyu''s appearance, he wanted to escape through the void!


    Look at that, obviously like being bullied stray dog, see people scared to death.


    Is this horrible thing harmless? Qi Tianyu was puzzled. Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes on the fact that the existence of these three heads and six arms was not born, but was condensed by heixuan, just like his brothers who were killed in the green dragon empire!


    Although the existence of this terror does not have the breath of brothers of the green dragon Empire, it seems that he has no malice to Qi Tianyu at all.Qi Tianyu was silent for a while. He put away the murderous spirit on the golden sword and put it back in his spine.


    Zhu lin''er''s face is also complicated. When he takes back the vermilion tail fan, he can only take Tianyi back. However, Qi Tianyu takes back the soldiers. It''s a little funny that he''s carrying a sword without a front.


    And he could also feel that the sword was not willing to point at the terrible existence.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Qi Tianyu said softly, trying to make himself look kind.


    He has three mouths, each of which seems to say something different. Although he has three mouths, he can only make one sound, which looks strange.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Let''s sit down and say, are you a lawyer who can''t control your blackness? If so, maybe I can help you Qi Tianyu said, controlling the power of a calligraphic law flowing out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, to those black gas covered in the past.


    The horror of the existence of a shock, like encounter something impossible, his body black gas, finally slowly stopped, but also vaguely between the performance of purification.


    "I, we, were originally three people, but Hei Xuan, who was full of black breath, fused the three of us into this kind of appearance.

 Chapter 580

    "At that time, we knew that we couldn''t beat heixuan, because he was the great emperor, but we were no better than immortals, so we had to seal our own divine knowledge to prevent heixuan from discovering it. Then when we woke up, we found that we had become like this. Life is not like death."


    "I''m waiting to come out one day and take revenge, but I''ve been waiting so long. When I wake up, we find ourselves in the land of seal. We''re shocked." The existence of terror then said:


    "moreover, there has been something in our body that corrodes our power. We have changed from the original three immortals to the present immortality, and only have the cultivation of heaven."


    Qi Tianyu was silent as like as two peas in the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s just that they are not the people Qi Tianyu can completely trust. If Qi Tianyu saves them for a while, the final result will be different from what Qi Tianyu thinks, and then Qi Tianyu will have no place to cry.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and said, "what''s your name and where did you come from?"


    If we can know their names and get to know them, Qi Tianyu doesn''t mind helping them. After all, when we know their origin, Qi Tianyu is more relieved. At least we don''t have to worry about what will happen after saving them.


    "We are the three overlords of Yuetian. We have been sealed underground for too long, and our mind is not very clear." Said the monk, who had been talking.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The reputation of the three overlords of Yuetian was heard by Qi Tianyu tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, the three overlords of Yuetian carried out chivalry and justice, traveled all over the country, met some bloody sects or unclean countries, and destroyed these organizations.


    "I can help you recover, but I have to put a mark in your body and give you freedom." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said.


    Although these three men are chivalrous and righteous, they are not very familiar with Qi Tianyu. Now the only thing that binds them together is that they have a common enemy, heixuan.


    They know that Qi Tianyu''s identity is unusual, and they just want to keep it secret because Qi Tianyu just sent out a breath of calligraphy and Taoism to suppress their dark breath.


    The last time Qi Tianyu rescued the brothers of the general camp of the Qinglong Empire, he saved a lot of elixirs, in order to solve these problems.


    Qi Tianyu also found a medicine to replace Xiaobai people. Although it is also difficult to find this Buji pill, Qi Tianyu can still afford it.


    "This process will be a little painful, but also need to let your spirit into addiction, otherwise there is no way to display." Qi Tianyu said,


    the three overlords of Yuetian nodded, indicating that Qi Tianyu would do whatever he wanted to do. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the three spirits collided fiercely to stun them. Then they started to take off their bodies and assemble them again.


    Fortunately, this time it''s just a combination of three people. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is enough. If more than ten people are put together like the brothers of the general camp of the Qinglong Empire, Qi Tianyu doesn''t dare to do it easily without the presence of yin and Yang.


    In the forbidden area of the rosefinch Dynasty, with the help of Tianyi sword, there were no ghosts and ghosts in the whole process.


    For a long time, Qi Tianyu restored the three overlord of Yuetian to their original appearance, and made a mark in their bodies.


    The three overlords of Yuetian also fell into a coma. They didn''t know when they would be able to wake up. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had prepared in advance and put them in the space ring, otherwise Qi Tianyu would have to watch them here.


    Without the protection of sword and no edge, as soon as Qi Tianyu left, these three bodies would be eaten directly by other terrible beings.


    "It''s almost necessary to secretly arrange the power of the day by day sect to go to the secret place of the alchemist," Qi Tianyu returned to the day by day sect and said directly to Yue Yunfeng.


    "Hey, boss, let''s go quickly. I''m going to be bored and crazy these days. If you don''t believe me, ask yunzihang how bored I am..." Yue Yunfeng said.


    Yunzihang glanced at him helplessly and said, "boss, let''s go. This boy is crazy. I almost didn''t lock him up..."


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry, and Yue Yunfeng''s character really couldn''t stay in peace and quiet. Qi Tianyu teased Yue Yunfeng and said:


    "since you are so enthusiastic, why don''t you go and be a patrolman and run around Nanyang country? I guarantee that the repair resources you receive every month are higher than anyone else.... "


    "You''re kidding, you''re kidding, boss. Don''t say that. Yue Yunfeng is the kind of man who can stand loneliness. When can I go to the alchemist''s secret space? You can arrange it. I''m free to..."


    "That''s it. No patrolman..." Yue Yunfeng muttered, let him like a fool, no one to accompany, the whole Nanyang country running around, he yueyunfeng how suffered."Then hurry up and arrange the thousands of people," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Since Yue Yunfeng is in such a hurry, it''s OK to go there earlier.


    Tianzhuzong is very big, but after Qi Tianyu spread the word, less than a moment later, the thousands of monks selected in tianzhuzong have been in a respectful formation below, quietly waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak,


    "after entering the array space, be careful, our Nanyang kingdom is in a wild place, and our identity is exposed If we go to the holy land of the dynasty, they will pay attention to it. "


    " so, this time we go in, our identity is the scattered cultivation of the rosefinch Dynasty. Anyway, the alchemist''s secret space is very large, and no one will care and pay attention to our more than 1000 monks. "


    "You can''t be careless about anything. In a word, just pay attention to everything. We are all adults. We don''t have to be fussy. Let go of what we should do..."


    Qi Tianyu read some opening remarks as usual. Now he doesn''t need to rely on the opening remarks to drive his momentum. On the contrary, this casual appearance is the most practical in the eyes of the public.


    Thousands of people set out with vigour and vitality. Everyone''s cultivation is above the quintessence of heaven. This power can''t be ignored anywhere. Even if they only have quintessence of heaven, the cooperation between them and the explosive lethality are the most frightening.

 Chapter 581

    Although there are fewer thousands of people, the defense ability can also resist the covetous eyes of some surrounding forces.


    the animal tide in the wild land is about to come. When will these animal tides attack? This is the problem that we need to consider at present.


    Qi Tianyi hasn''t led the army out of the wild land for a long time to clean up the fierce beasts. Now in the wild land, the fierce beasts bring great hidden danger to zhutianzong, because zhutianzong relies on the fierce beasts gathering place in the wild land.


    Fortunately, the defense array of Nanyang state is about to be completed. Qi Tianyu always arranges the array before midnight from time to time, and the ghost of the honorary elder in the dark sky also helps Qi Tianyu arrange the array.


    Combined with the previous Liyue clan''s big formation, there are also some ancient big formations in Nanyang kingdom. Now the defense big formation of Nanyang kingdom is very strong, and it is very difficult to attack from the outside world.


    Thousands of people go to the alchemist''s secret space. Qi Tianyu opens his own life Rune in front of him. He uses the golden sword to break a hole in the secret space, and thousands of people enter.


    However, the rosefinch Dynasty, the Qinglong Dynasty, and the monks and saints in the holy places are still preparing with pride. Every force thinks that they are the first to enter the secret space of the mages.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. They enter two days ahead of time. Although two days is not long, they can explore the secret space ahead of time, and they have already left others behind.


    Moreover, there is a unique symbol of Qi Tianyu on the friars of the day by day sect. No matter the paper boat in the bone sea or the abrupt black stone tablet on the land, they will not attack the friars of the day by day sect.


    Of course, if only people like Qi Tianyu could get in somewhere, those paper boats and black stone tablets would still make sense, so that the monks of Tianzong would retreat.


    In the huge space, a thousand people scattered and disappeared in an instant. Qi Tianyu had already brought Tianqi over. Now their team, without Tang Yiyue, didn''t know what to do when Tang Yiyue went back to his hometown,


    without demon and Zeyu, they were two, one was repairing the injury, the other was cultivating the power of thunder and lightning He tried to surpass the legendary thunder and lightning Dharma king, but the thunder and lightning Dharma king was not easy to surpass, so Zeyu could only devote himself to everything except Qi Tianyu''s orders.


    Zhu lin''er has gone back to xuanhuang Tianbei and continued to practice. Among the team, the new one is Jiang Tianyi.


    Chen Yuxin is also about to appear. Two days later, Chen Yuxin enters this secret space from the entrance of Zhuque Dynasty. He will be with Qi Tianyu and they will be together.


    There was a strange feeling that the master of yin and Yang went to the secret place of Tianyu, and he felt the same joy.


    Is there a strange fire hidden in this secret space?! Qi Tianyu was excited, it should be right, because what the alchemist needed most was the strange fire of heaven and earth!


    Qi Tianyu suddenly saw a strange fire of yin and Yang in his hand. Qi Tianyu let go of the fire and signaled it to move to the place where there was a strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu saw it and quickly followed it. The action of the fire shows that there is a fire in this secret space!


    But after they had gone for a while, the strange fire of yin and Yang suddenly stopped. Qi Tianyu felt the atmosphere around him. Now there was silence around him, and there was no hot breath.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, could it be that the strange fire of heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth had already noticed their actions and deliberately hidden them?


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and felt the movement around him. His ability to respond so quickly shows that Qi Tianyu must have a very good mind.


    Sure enough, the hot air in this piece of heaven and earth began to disappear from their place. In other places, the hot air can still be felt.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power constantly explores the degree of the hot breath around him. In the southeast direction, the hot breath is the strongest. Qi Tianyu stops breathing and walks gently to the southeast for fear of causing the panic of the strange fire in that world.


    It seems that this strange fire belongs to the more timid. If Qi Tianyu''s action is discovered by the more irascible strange fire, he will definitely kill Qi Tianyu.


    However, the more timid the fire is, the more cunning it is.


    Tian Qi left Qi Tianyu for a while. After he entered this secret space, he also felt that this place had a chance to belong to him, so he left in his direction.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang will not leave Qi Tianyu. For them, Qi Tianyu is their chance. With Qi Tianyu, they will always have good things to share.The smell of strange fire in the southeast is strong and weak, while the hot smell in other places is disappearing. This made Qi Tianyu more clear about his direction. That day, diqihuo must be in the southeast of this secret space.


    That day, the strange fire appeared in the southeast, and a small white flame appeared in the air. It carefully hid its own breath and walked slowly to the depth. The face composed of the flame was also a little cunning, like a child who had just picked up money and had fun.


    Qi Tianyu keeps quiet, and the power of spirit follows the strange fire of heaven and earth closely to go deeper, while Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang pay attention to the movement around them.


    if there is another existence in the secret space and attacks Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit will be easily interrupted.


    Qi Tianyu controls the power of the spirit. The power of the spirit must be kept at a certain distance. It can''t be too close or too far. If it''s too close, it''s easy to feel the strange fire in the heaven and earth, and it will burn Qi Tianyu''s power of the spirit. If it''s too far, it will be lost.


    The golden sword comes out of the spine, and the nine seclusion swish around Qi Tianyu. The two soldiers have a stronger sense of danger than Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang. Seeing that Qi Tianyu can''t be disturbed, they come out to protect Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 582

    However, although their ability of perceiving danger is better than that of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, they are not controlled by Qi Tianyu, so their combat effectiveness is not so strong.


    The dark white strange fire of heaven and earth has been moving to the southeast direction, but suddenly stopped. Where the strange fire of heaven and earth stopped, tens of millions of tailed mice are coming!


    No matter what it is, as long as it is the place they pass, the land will be gnawed away, leaving behind countless feces!


    For the existence of strange fire in heaven and earth, gold and sword, we should also avoid three points in case of tail mice, so as not to suffer from the disaster of gnawing.


    Sure enough, the white Tiandi qihuo flashed and ran to the southwest. Originally, Tiandi qihuo wanted to run back, but he always felt uncomfortable running back, so he had to change the direction. Fortunately, the tail mouse didn''t notice him. Otherwise, at this speed, Tiandi qihuo would not have been eaten, but would have been eaten most of the time.


    Qi Tianyu also turned a direction and continued to walk in the direction of strange fire in heaven and earth. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang did not know that there was just a very strong crisis approaching them.


    If they have just been targeted by the tail rat, they can''t escape even if they want to. They can only rely on various arrays and some large-scale killing things. After all, the friars can''t fight against the tail rat.


    The mantissa is tens of thousands. Wherever you go, you can eat. Even if it''s an array, some small arrays can''t trap them, because there are some tail rats with higher cultivation level and more powerful natural functions, which can eat the array directly.


    Although this kind of powerful tail rat is rare, there are still some, but the tail rat is not so sensitive by nature. Generally speaking, monks should pay attention to avoid it, which will not lead to the outcome of no way to fight.


    The white and secluded fire of heaven and earth was moving in the southwest direction. Suddenly, it flashed and hid underground! Qi Tianyu''s spirit power explored that place. It turned out that there was a cave in this place. Qi Tianyu quickly rushed here and jumped into the cave.


    In the cave, Qi Tianyu was more relaxed and approached the white fire step by step. Suddenly, the fire stopped and stopped in a place with firewood.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes coagulated, and an array that trapped the spirit body was taken out from the xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu approached carefully, and suddenly threw the array out with a fierce hand!


    The array thrown from Qi Tianyu''s position is that the strange fire of heaven and earth without any defensive psychology can''t escape at this time!


    All of a sudden, with a buzzing sound, the strange fire of the world flew out like a frightened rabbit, but it still couldn''t break through Qi Tianyu''s spirit array.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng were finally trapped, they could not help but relax. Now they don''t have to keep walking. They just need to protect Qi Tianyu and refine the fire.


    In the array, Qi Tianyu tried to communicate with this strange fire of heaven and earth, but he couldn''t get the result. This strange fire of heaven and earth turned out to be a kind of white fire. Since he couldn''t communicate with him, Qi Tianyu had to let Yin Yang strange fire and two groups of resentment fire to communicate with this white fire.


    It''s better to be able to solve problems through communication, but if Bai Youhuo doesn''t want to communicate, Qi Tianyu can only fight with him.


    Four groups of flames, constantly blending, the white white fire is vaguely pressed by the strange fire of yin and Yang, the momentum of communication is not enough.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved and filled part of his spiritual power into the strange fire of yin and Yang.


    That day, the strange fire finally seemed to be stimulated. Suddenly, it violently pulled itself out from the strange fire of yin and Yang, and two groups of resentment fire, and made a fierce attack to rush into Qi Tianyu''s body!


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Originally, Qi Tianyu was afraid that Bai Youhuo would die, but now it seems that Bai Youhuo did not know Qi Tianyu''s terror.


    For a normal monk, he should be careful to accept the strange fire of heaven and earth. He must not touch the strange fire of heaven and earth with his body. If a monk is touched by the strange fire of heaven and earth, he will at least be burned by the power of spirit.


    However, if Qi Tianyu''s body was filled with the strange fire of heaven and earth, he could only be captured!


    This white you fire is indeed a bit impulsive capital, he is unexpectedly the heaven and earth strange fire of the seven levels of heaven and earth! No wonder he can rush into Qi Tianyu''s body so safely and want to burn Qi Tianyu to death.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and dozens of spirit attacks wandered around the power of spirit, protecting his mind.


    The Yin Yang fire and the two groups of resentment fire also fiercely return to Qi Tianyu''s body to help Qi Tianyu intercept the white fire.


    Qi Tianyu gave them most of his strength. Now the three flames in Qi Tianyu''s body have almost the same strength.Bai Youhuo''s cunning appearance, as if he had taken advantage of it, kept swimming in Qi Tianyu''s internal organs and meridians. He wanted to thoroughly burn Qi Tianyu''s meridians.


    Qi Tianyu is pained by the white fire, but he can still bear it. Qi Tianyu wants to make the white fire doubt life. At this time, Qi Tianyu''s body, Taishang baguajue has been running slowly, turning Qi Tianyu''s body into a huge cage.


    Unless Qi Tianyu''s vitality is completely destroyed, Bai Youhuo can''t rush out to the outside world in any case. However, Bai Youhuo doesn''t know his situation at this time, and is still burning in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    As soon as Bai Youhuo''s front foot left, Qi Tianyu''s back foot used the spring of life to recover his meridians and viscera. Bai Youhuo ran around Qi Tianyu''s body for dozens of times. Now he found something wrong!


    Bai Youhuo was careful. He carefully burned Qi Tianyu''s meridians and viscera, but when he looked back, Qi Tianyu''s vitality was still intact, and Qi Tianyu''s meridians and viscera were not damaged at all! Bai Youhuo finally began to panic.

 Chapter 583

    In the past, Bai Youhuo walked in Qi Tianyu''s body for a long time, but Qi Tianyu didn''t hurt him.


    At this time, Bai Youhuo began to doubt whether he had little contact with the outside world, and the outside world appeared the cultivation of martial arts and skills to restrain their strange fire.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and was swam in his body by the white fire dozens of times. Even if he was the odd fire of heaven and earth, even if he was the seventh order odd fire of heaven and earth, Qi Tianyu has now adapted to this intensity.


    Qi Tianyu began to narrow down the scope of the fire, and trapped the white fire in a small space. Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice, and the xuanhuang immortal body appeared slowly. In order to prevent the white fire from violent, Qi Tianyu had to make more preparations.


    The power of chaos began to melt into Qi Tianyu''s body along the meridians. The golden sword was on the outside, condensing tens of thousands of sword Qi, and swimming into Qi Tianyu''s meridians orderly and regularly.


    Each golden sword contains the power of cold ice and the power of yin and Yang fire. It constantly wanders through Qi Tianyu''s meridians, forcing the white fire to walk in the direction Qi Tianyu designated.


    Bai Youhuo looks like a bitter gourd. Suddenly he speaks to Qi Tianyu and says, "who are you? How old is this year? What are you doing with me? Don''t you already have three strange fires? I tell you, be careful that there are too many strange fires in your body. One day you will be able to burn you to death. "


    "Ha ha, you are naturally used for alchemy. Have you forgotten your own ability?" Qi Tianyu laughed, and then the divine sense said:


    "the three of them have been obediently listening to me, and they have all recognized the Lord. Now it''s time to send you. Come on, hurry up, don''t be so fussy. Believe me, there will be some unexpected advantages in recognizing the Lord..."


    Qi Tianyu kept fooling the white Youhuo, but it didn''t have much use. The white Youhuo didn''t buy it at all. It would be different if the four sainted cubs came out, but the four sainted cubs were sleeping.


    "Just like you, do you know how to alchemy? A friar with nine levels of heaven looks like he doesn''t even have the appearance of alchemy, but he has gathered three ancient spirit fires. I don''t know how you got these three ancient spirit fires. Most of the time, those three ancient spirit fires are idiots, right This white you fire very depressed say.


    In his opinion, Qi Tianyu can''t make great achievements in alchemy, because there is no trace of alchemy on him, and Qi Tianyu is too young.


    "Young man, don''t accept me. I mean it. It''s not good for you at all. It will lead to your death later. I don''t know why your three groups of Linghuo are at peace, but I''m not as stupid as they are..."


    "Come on, let''s not make trouble for any of us. If I prove that I have the capital and talent for alchemy, you will submit to me honestly. If I lose, you can do whatever you want to do. Swear with the power of the spirit, do you dare?" Qi Tianyu pretended to be angry with Bai you and said angrily.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are nervous, because they have never seen Qi Tianyu like this.


    Originally, the cunning Bai Youhuo thought Qi Tianyu was acting. Maybe Qi Tianyu was hiding his internship or something. After all, most people would not agree to swear.


    The spirit of the monk swore that if he disobeyed the agreement, he would be killed by the five Thunders of heaven. No matter how strong he was, he could not be saved.


    "Well, now you refine a life pill of holy rank for me, and I believe you have the talent of alchemy!" Bai Youhuo said confidently.


    Ordinary friars have the materials of the vitality pill. In fact, it is not difficult to refine the vitality pill. However, the difficulty of refining the vitality pill is to test people''s heart. Some people can''t refine a vitality pill until they die.


    The alchemist needs a higher level of vitality to refine the elixir.


    But Qi Tianyu agreed. He took out the furnace from the xuanhuang Tianbei and put it on the ground. He looked at the white fire with confidence.


    Bai Youhuo has been released by Qi Tianyu at this time. After all, both sides have made an oath. If the oath doesn''t end, both sides can''t escape from each other.


    If one side interferes with the rules in the process of gambling, he will be judged as a loser immediately, so at this time, Bai Youhuo can only watch. Even if Qi Tianyu succeeds, he can''t stop it, he can only watch it.


    After all, people are doing it, and heaven is watching it. The appointment of God and soul is that God is the judge and will not favor anyone. Even if Qi Tianyu is a mysterious man chosen by heaven, under the oath of God and soul, God will not cheat.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu carefully took out the wonderful lingcao. Qi Tianyu cleaned the lingcao with Lingli and slowly put the lingcao on the nearby open space, which had been cleaned by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.Bai Youhuo was not calm when he saw Qi Tianyu''s spirit grasses. Ya, the growth of Qi Tianyu''s spirit grasses was so good that Bai Youhuo had never seen them for so many years!


    Qi Tianyu controlled the strange fire of yin and Yang, and the power of spirit and chaos. He warmed the furnace several times, and then he began to prepare for the life pill of the holy rank.


    Is Qi Tianyu really able to refine the vitality pill of Shengjie?! This white you fire very humanized frown, nervous stare at Qi Tianyu, but the next second, his tight frown relaxed.


    Because at this time, Bai Youhuo saw Qi Tianyu spread all the spirit grass on the xuanlu, and then controlled the Yin Yang fire to cover the xuanlu, and closed the lid of the xuanlu.


    Bai Youhuo laughs. At the beginning, he is scared to death by Qi Tianyu''s professional appearance. However, Bai Youhuo now seems that Qi Tianyu will definitely be defeated, but he can spoil so much growth, which can be said to be a perfect spirit grass.


    Although these spirit grasses are not high in rank, they are also common spirit grasses, but their growth is so perfect that people can''t bear to destroy them.

 Chapter 584

    The price of a perfectly growing spirit grass is even higher than the price of some high-grade pills if it is sold at the auction, but Bai Youhuo doesn''t say it now. Anyway, Qi Tianyu owns the spirit grass, and he can''t care about it. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s waste of perfectly growing spirit grass, Bai Youhuo has some heartache and some schadenfreude in his heart.


    At this time, Qi Yu knew that the price of the play was high.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, covered the mysterious furnace with the power of spirit and soul, controlled the strange fire of yin and Yang, and constantly refined the properties of these elixirs.


    If Bai Youhuo is a little more careful and carefully observes the xuanlu with the power of the spirit, he should be too shocked to speak at this time and submit himself to Qi Tianyu.


    In the middle of the furnace, there are ten kinds of miraculous herbs, and dozens of yin and Yang strange fire are covered on them, controlled by Qi Tianyu, which accurately evaporates the unnecessary herbs and impurities.


    Qi Tianyu extracted the strong cyan power and suspended it in the dark furnace. Qi Tianyu was sweating a little at this time, because he consumed a lot of energy in alchemy.


    But in Bai Youhuo''s view, Qi Tianyu is afraid at this time. Bai Youhuo thinks that Qi Tianyu''s refining has almost failed, and it''s very likely that even the vitality pill of Tianjie can''t be refined.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look at Bai Youhuo''s arrogant appearance. At this time, they can''t help laughing. They know that Bai Youhuo is gambling with the boss.


    Is it possible that such a thing as alchemy is difficult to bring down Qi Tianyu? You know, Qi Tianyu is the emperor of sipingdan! Although Si PIN Dan Huang is not omnipotent, but in Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s view, Qi Tianyu is omnipotent.


    Qi Tianyu frowned as the xuanlu was humming and trembling. In the xuanlu, Qi Tianyu kept separating the medicinal properties of lingcao. Shengji''s Shengli pill needed special precision in controlling the medicinal power. Qi Tianyu extracted the lingcao one by one and distributed it according to the proportion, waiting for the final fusion.


    The requirements for the control of the fire are also very high. Alchemy requires a reasonable temperature for the medicinal power, just like cooking. If the fire is too high, it is easy to burn. If the fire is too low, the food is not delicious at all.


    Finally, all the processes are over. Qi Tianyu controls the power of the medicine and slowly fuses it in the dark furnace. With a buzz, all the power of the medicine is completely integrated, and the whole Dan furnace is buzzing.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and adjusted the temperature of the Yin Yang fire to a certain extent. Then he waited for the furnace to start quietly.


    Qi Tianyu took a light look at Bai Youhuo. He didn''t know what kind of expression Bai Youhuo would have on his face for a while.


    Bai Youhuo is careless now. He can''t guess what he will be like in a moment.


    After a moment, there was a buzzing sound in the furnace, and some pills began to condense. Bai Youhuo took a serious look at the furnace, and he wanted to know where Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy strength was.


    If Qi Tianyu could refine the top quality life pill, Bai Youhuo would not be too difficult for Qi Tianyu. After all, Bai Youhuo, the previous master of Bai Youhuo, wanted him to be better to the alchemist.


    But if Qi Tianyu only made the life elixir of the earth level, he would surely kill Qi Tianyu, lest Qi Tianyu waste the elixir needed to make the elixir here.


    The dark stove opened, and a breeze came. Bai Youhuo took a deep breath, and his face was a little strange. According to the truth, Qi Tianyu could make pills, but there was not even any fragrance in the breeze at the moment!


    "You can''t even make a xuanjie life pill, can you?" Bai Youhuo shakes her head and is full of disappointment to Qi Tianyu. At this time, Bai Youhuo doesn''t feel very good. According to her opinion,


    that is how Qi Tianyu got the other three groups of strange fires. It''s a great waste to put them on Qi Tianyu.


    "You come to have a look, see what kind of pill this is," Qi Tianyu said deliberately, let Bai Youhuo come to feel the vitality pill of Shengjie.


    Qi Tianyu, the vitality pill of Shengji, is completely restrained and will not emit. Therefore, in Bai Youhuo''s view, Qi Tianyu just can''t make pills at this time, so he will doubt Qi Tianyu''s ability to make pills.


    "Ha ha, what''s good to see is that a pill hasn''t been refined," said Qi Tianyu with a smile from Bai Youhuo.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and doesn''t say much. It doesn''t matter if Bai Youhuo doesn''t look. After a while, God will announce the result.


    At that time, when Heaven decides that Bai Youhuo needs to listen to Qi Tianyu''s treatment, Bai Youhuo can''t laugh any more. Bai Youhuo finally can''t restrain his curiosity. After all, he doesn''t look like a bit of failure when he looks at Qi Tianyu''s calm appearance.


    Bai Youhuo goes to the xuanlu. He wants to see if Qi Tianyu has made the elixir, because Qi Tianyu''s appearance makes him unable to calm down. If there is any unexpected accident, it will be a big joke.Bai Youhuo went to the xuanlu. When he saw the xuanlu, he went back several steps like hell! At this time in front of his eyes, is dozens of Saint level vitality Dan!


    Dozens of Shengji vitality pills can be made at one time! Bai Youhuo was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. In his whole life, he didn''t know how many contacts he had had in the alchemy tower. He had never seen such a powerful alchemist as Qi Tianyu!


    Every Alchemist is basically arrogant and self reliant. Basically, every alchemist has no way to calm down and make a good life pill.


    Bai Youhuo rubbed his eyes and asked in shock: "how did you do it? This is basically impossible It''s a coincidence that Qi Tianyu made a life pill of holy rank. But now, Qi Tianyu made dozens of life pills of holy rank! "


    "I said that I have the talent of alchemy, but you don''t believe it. What can I do?" Qi Tianyu smiles and shakes the sign of the fourth grade emperor of Dan in front of Bai Youhuo. Bai Youhuo is so surprised that he almost doesn''t faint. Qi Tianyu holds the sign of the fourth grade emperor of Dan in the Dan ware Tower!


    If he had known that Qi Tianyu had the symbol of the fourth grade Dan emperor, Bai Youhuo would not have made an oath.

 Chapter 585

    After all, although Sipin Danhuang can''t make Shengji life pill, he can also prove Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy quality and talent. You know, Qi Tianyu is still very young at this time.


    Moreover, at this time, Qi Tianyu''s sipindan emperor was still slowly changing. The symbol of sipindan emperor suddenly broke through five levels and directly changed into jiupindan emperor!


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think of this change. Bai Youhuo had nothing to say at this time. He was convinced that he was willing to surrender to a monk with such great potential, and Bai Youhuo didn''t feel bad.


    Although Bai Youhuo is very timid, he is not willing to be lonely. He always wants to have a monk with similar strength and accomplishments who can take him around the world to see some new things.


    You know, Bai Youhuo is very happy at this moment. Although he is still sad one second ago, he doesn''t know how happy he is when he thinks that he can go out the next.


    The owner of the last session of Bai Youhuo asked Bai Youhuo to stay in the secret place of this space. When someone accepted him, he could go out with this person.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moves. Bai Youhuo is under Qi Tianyu''s control, so he flows to Qi Tianyu''s body obediently. At this time, Bai Youhuo has begun to fulfill his promise.


    Qi Tianyu put away the xuanlu. His more than a dozen holy life pills had been robbed. Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry. His group of cleverness and Yue Yunfeng made it as if Qi Tianyu had starved them to death.


    Bai Youhuo slowly integrated into Qi Tianyu''s body, and the power of the four flames was constantly balanced in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Before, the power of ice was stronger than the power of heaven and earth fire, because Qi Tianyu experienced the forbidden area of the suque dynasty that the elder took him to. In that river, he was frozen into ice sculpture.


    Now, the balance between the four strange fires of heaven and earth and the power of ice has finally come down. Qi Tianyu was about to try what kind of strength would be produced after the fusion of the strange fire of heaven and earth and the power of ice. Suddenly he noticed the footsteps not far away.


    The golden sword and Jiuyou lock are buzzing, reminding Qi Tianyu, Su Zhou and Su Su, as well as Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. At this time, they are also on guard and carefully look not far away.


    It turned out that two days had passed before he knew it. Now all the people from the major dynasties and holy places had come. Qi Tianyu frowned, and his heart moved. The golden sword suddenly returned to his hands, and jiuyousuo returned to the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Can you see where the monks are?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously, if the monks of the Qinglong Dynasty, Qi Tianyu still chose to avoid them as much as possible, so as not to encounter them later and what happened to each other.


    In the Qinglong Dynasty, there are too many xuanshewei. It''s uncertain that there will be many xuanshewei this time.


    "It''s the friars of Tianxiang holy land. I''ve seen them before. The friars of Tianxiang holy land and the saints are OK, but the saints are a little uncomfortable. Take a look at their saints in a moment. They are like dogs and want to bite you." Yue Yunfeng observed carefully.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He had heard of the people in Tianxiang holy land. After all, the ratio between the son and the daughter is obviously not harmonious. A saint is pursued by hundreds of sons.


    So for outsiders, these holy sons are naturally too scared.


    There is a saint girl in front of us, and there are dozens of Saint sons behind us. At a glance, those dozens of Saint sons are basically not good goods.


    However, Qi Tianyu found a saint son. The saint son just followed him from a distance. He didn''t have the appearance of pursuing a saint. He looked more serious.


    Finally, the holy sons and daughters of Tianxiang holy land appeared in front of Qi Tianyu,


    "which force are you from? Why is it so familiar? Come on, since you are familiar with me, it must not be the influence of our holy land, nor the monks of other holy places. Let''s solve them, so that the saint will not feel uncomfortable. "


    "Go ahead and kill them so that they won''t get in our way here." In order to show their fighting power, the holy sons of Tianxiang holy land are constantly shouting.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. Tens of thousands of years ago, the son and daughter of Tianxiang Holy Land didn''t look like this. How could the son and daughter become unreasonable after tens of thousands of years of change?


    Qi Tianyu frowned. These dozens of people should have just been selected into Tianxiang holy land. After all, their cultivation level is only around the eighth level of Tianxiang, and there is not a half step saint.


    "Come and kill? Is this the style of Tianxiang holy land? Hehe, well, it turns out that the holy land is just a place of killing people Qi Tianyu said.


    "Boss, these dogs are in our way. Kill them cleanly and don''t have to reason with them."


    "yes, they don''t understand the reason. There''s no need to talk nonsense with them. Let''s do it first. It''s just a running dog of Tianxiang holy land. I think it''s such a strong organization. Ha ha, I''ll arrange the family members to go to that school in a moment Do something in the holy land of Tianxiang and beat them... "Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said one after another, which almost made Qi Tianyu laugh, because they talked as if they were very powerful. But in fact, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang just boasted.


    Sure enough, on one side of the monk''s face, he seemed to guess Qi Tianyu''s identity. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. Tens of thousands of golden swords suddenly condensed into the golden swords, and fiercely went to kill these so-called holy sons of Tianxiang holy land.


    As soon as their faces changed, they didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu really attacked them!


    Originally, they thought that the name of Tianxiang holy land could frighten Qi Tianyu to death. But this time, they were all flustered. Did they meet an ancient mysterious family?


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword directly shocked them. The quality of the soldiers was something they didn''t have! The eyes of several holy sons of Tianxiang holy land were red at this time.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The golden sword condensed into a sword world. In an instant, people from both sides were killed together and attracted the monks not far away.


    In the secret space, it''s better not to fight, because even if you fight for no reason, others don''t mind coming to collect two heads, and then remove all the space rings from both of you.

 Chapter 586

    The monks of Tianxiang holy land are still very strong. Although they only have the strength of Tianji eightfold, when they fight at this time, they are the existence of Tianxiang holy land after all.


    The only one who didn''t take part in the battle was the saint, and the son who had been following him not far away. Qi Tianyu looked at them with his spare light. They were calm in their eyes, which seemed to be a bit like holy monks.


    In fact, these friars who don''t even have half a step of Saint cultivation can''t be said to be saints. They just have the right to compete for saints. If anyone comes out casually, they will be worthless.


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, the monk of Tianxiang holy land, who has been walking slowly not far away, can be called the real saint son. Even if he has only nine levels of heaven, his nature is already in line with the identity of the saint son.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is haunting, constantly shuttling through this group of Tianxiang friars, drawing several bloodstains from time to time. The saint''s eyes are still calm, as if she didn''t see the battle. She just waited quietly, as if waiting for the end of the battle.


    Qi Tianyu carefully guarded against the saint girl and the son who was walking not far away. In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, these two talents were threats in a clear sense.


    Dogs that can''t bark can bite people, or you can just use this sentence. Although the son and daughter are quiet and calm, their eyes are calm. Once they move, they will attack the key directly.


    Yue Yunfeng was wearing eight step battle clothes. The monks in Tianxiang holy land could not take advantage of Qi Tianyu even if they bullied them more.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. Jiuyousuo came out of xuanhuang Tianbei and penetrated into the void, and disappeared without a trace. At the moment when jiuyousuo penetrated the void, the holy girl with calm eyes and the Holy Son who had been walking slowly finally looked up and looked at Qi Tianyu,


    they had just noticed a wave of space, and the space was full of space It was Qi Tianyu who caused the fluctuation. Other monks in the battle were not so stupid. At this time, they knew that Qi Tianyu was not an ordinary person.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. While a monk was in a trance, the golden sword suddenly penetrated his heart, and countless sword Qi poured into his body.


    The monk''s eyes widened. Before he could see Qi Tianyu again, he fell to the ground and died. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword didn''t touch any blood.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit is always watching her and the quiet son, always paying attention to their actions. In Qi Tianyu''s view, the two holy sons and daughters of Tianxiang holy land are the key points.


    Qi Tianyu was just helping them to kill these friars who couldn''t make it to the top. There were more and more onlookers around, and Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu feels Chen Yuxin''s breath. It turns out that Chen Yuxin has been watching Qi Tianyu fight around at this time. Chen Yuxin doesn''t rush out immediately, because she knows that when she comes out like this, she is provoking the Tianxiang holy land for Chen family.


    Although these friars in Tianxiang holy land are nothing, Chen Yuxin can''t come out immediately when so many people look around.


    Jiuyousuo suddenly comes out of the void and takes away several people''s lives. These people are directly pulled into the void, and nothing is left, so they are completely destroyed by the power in the void.


    It wasn''t long before these dozens of people in Tianxiang holy land were killed by Qi Tianyu, almost overwhelming. So the people who were hidden in the secret at this time didn''t come out after all.


    They don''t think they can beat the friars in Tianxiang holy land, but if they don''t come out, it doesn''t mean Qi Tianyu won''t beat them. Qi Tianyu slowly released the power of the spirit and accurately located the position of everyone around him. In an instant, the two ten thousand swords in the golden sword returned to their ancestral home, sending out more than twenty thousand swords of the golden sword!


    A roaring sound rang out, and more than 20 friars around were suddenly bombed out by Qi Tianyu. More than 20 friars stared at Qi Tianyu with bad looks.


    "What do you mean, sir? What have we done to you? " Some friars looked at Qi Tianyu warily,


    "ha ha, offending the people of Tianxiang holy land, I see how long you can be arrogant," and some friars uttered such words foolishly.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them and laughed. Without saying anything, he immediately killed more than 20 of them!


    Qi Tianyu wanted to kill people and not spread the news that he killed the friars in Tianxiang Holy Land! Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang knew each other by heart, and in an instant, they burst out with great fighting power and killed more than 20 people.


    "Chen Yuxin, don''t come out. There are two people in Tianxiang holy land here. When you come out, you will be exposed directly," Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin said.


    After a while, these monks also fell into the pool of blood, and the smell of blood was a little strong. Qi Tianyu looked at the remaining two sons and daughters of Tianxiang holy land, laughed and said:"I wonder if you are satisfied with this?"


    "I don''t know your identity?" Finally, the son asked, Qi Tianyu was silent for a moment, said: "Nanyang country, little Lord."


    The Holy Son of Tianxiang holy land was obviously shocked. He nodded and calmed down for a while. Then he said, "we won''t tell about this. I''m the preparation Holy Son Wu Tian, and she''s the preparation holy daughter Xue Dan."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and a strange fire of yin and Yang appeared in his hand, destroying all the traces of the things present. The saint suddenly called Qi Tianyu and said:


    "if you see the friars of Tianxiang Holy Land wearing three red silk, you should be careful. They are weird and multiterminal. They are the older generation of Tianxiang holy land."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and made friends with them before he left.


    When Qi Tianyu was fighting with the monks in Tianxiang holy land, Qi Tianyu saw that the saint and son wanted to kill these friars by Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    Later, it was the son and daughter who wanted to kill these people around, but Qi Tianyu took the initiative to protect Chen Yuxin, which they knew very well, but in this way, the son and daughter did not know Chen Yuxin''s identity.

 Chapter 587

    After all, they don''t want anyone to spread the story. Wu Tian and Xue Dan can''t get away with it, because they are watching Qi Tianyu kill the people in Tianxiang holy land.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu can''t get away from it. After all, it''s the holy land, and the dogs in the holy land can''t be killed in public. If you want to kill them, you can kill them secretly in the dark, and the holy land won''t be investigated. But killing the dogs in the Holy Land in public involves a question of honor.


    Chen Yuxin didn''t come out until the son and daughter were far away. Chen Yuxin didn''t want to be transparent until he heard Qi Tianyu and the son and daughter of the two sacred places of Tianxiang.


    "Qi Tianyu, when I just came here, I saw a lot of people fighting around a red stove. Would you like to go and have a look?" Chen Yuxin asked.


    "That Dan stove is just ordinary porcelain, but the things in it are unusual. I don''t know what kind of earth it is, and there are bursts of aura in it." Chen Yuxin continued.


    "Earth with aura? Let''s go, let''s go, "Qi Tianyu said. Unexpectedly, there are so many good things in the first level of the alchemist''s secret space.


    The soil with aura is the best way to cultivate herbs. Generally, when herbs are picked, they will not adapt. If they are not well preserved, they can not be preserved even if they are cultivated in the soil underground.


    But the spirit soil is different. He can keep the herbs intact, but Qi Tianyu wants the spirit soil, but he doesn''t want to plant herbs. After all, it is better to plant herbs anywhere than xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu wants to use these spiritual soil to give to Tang Yiyue. The Tang family needs this kind of soil very much. For the Tang family, this kind of spiritual soil means the existence of top secret weapons.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu must be very attentive now. Chen Yuxin also knows one or two things, not to mention Yue Yunfeng. After all, Qi Tianyu is never so eager when he meets what he wants.


    "Boss, when will Tang Yiyue come back? She won''t come. There will be one less eye-catching person along the way! " Yue Yunfeng said.


    "Ha ha, then you can take care of your eyes..." Yunzihang left him and said in a strange way. Yue Yunfeng was honest and said in a hurry: "brother, no, brother-in-law, I didn''t mean that..."


    Qi Tianyu looked at them helplessly. Fortunately, he finally arrived at the destination. There were hundreds of people standing against each other, and there were at least hundreds of people in the dark.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. It seems that it''s difficult to take down these spiritual lands. If wuxingzongshuling wakes up, he can take all these spiritual lands away by transplanting flowers and grafting trees. However, wuxingzongshuling still doesn''t know how long it will take to wake up.


    "Let''s go and reap the lives of those monks in the dark first," Qi Tianyu''s divine sense said, "you should hide your breath first. Don''t be like their idiots. Some of them even send out their breath intentionally."


    "It''s better to make them immobile and speechless in a moment, so as not to expose our position." Qi Tianyu went on to preach.


    They nodded. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were in the same group. Su Su and Su Zhou were naturally in the same group. Chen Yuxin and Qi Tianyu were in the same group. The degree of tacit understanding between them was high enough. For example, yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng, one of them was harvesting his life, the other was fighting for the space ring.


    Qi Tianyu takes the golden sword back to his spine. When he assassinates, Jiuyou lock is easy to use, because the breath of Jiuyou lock itself is not easy to detect, and the golden sword has the air of indomitability, so it is not suitable for assassinating.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, nine you lock into a small long rope, nine you lock a move, there is a person''s spirit into a coma.


    Jiuyousuo can launch a spirit attack, so Qi Tianyu turns the opponent into an idiot, and then knocks him out, aiming at the next target.


    Chen Yuxin is searching for good things from the friars, one by one. Soon, six people will meet secretly, and hundreds of others have died


    In the dark, the person who has the most accomplishments is Tianji wuchong No wonder it was destroyed by Qi Tianyu and his regiment soon.


    "Why isn''t there any of us who live day by day?" Qi Tianyu was a little puzzled. At first, Qi Tianyu was a little worried and afraid of killing his own Tianzong monk by mistake, but later he didn''t feel the Tianzong monk.


    "Just saw two or three, they knew you were here, they all went to other places to look for opportunities," Yue Yunfeng said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It turned out that those monks who saw their own day by day sect had left ahead of time. Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry. Some of the monks of day by day sect were a little different from those of other clans.


    The first reaction of the patriarch was that he had to go to other places to find opportunities."Have you registered their names?" Qi Tianyu asked, if not, after the training, he needs to ask. For those friars who saw the opportunity to quit, he has to allocate the opportunity reasonably.


    "No, I''ll just talk to them when I get back," Yue Yunfeng said immediately after he understood Qi Tianyu''s meaning.


    There are still 70 or 80 monks left in the field. After fighting for a while, more than 20 monks have died in the field. Qi Tianyu secretly shakes his head. These people, who clearly know that there are people in the dark, can''t control themselves now. As soon as they are provoked, they start to kill.


    "After a while, when there are about 20 people left, they will rush to avoid another one coming in the dark," Qi Tianyu said, quietly moving to a dark place.


    In this dark place, two more friars came. Qi Tianyu stopped breathing and killed them with a sword. He thought he could have a double eagle, but he didn''t expect that he was wearing a six step combat suit!


    Qi Tianyu and the others changed their faces and burst out the fastest attack in their hands. They assassinated the two men! Six people, six attacks, killing a dull voice.

 Chapter 588

    These two friars, even if they are wearing battle clothes, are useless at this time. The power of six attacks, even if he is wearing battle clothes, and his sword Qi can''t penetrate into it, can directly turn him into meat cake with his battle clothes.


    If the sky depended on it, the battle clothes might be directly reduced to ashes. After all, the weight of the sword without edge is not for fun.


    It''s just that Jiang Tianyi is in the secret space now, and jianwufeng finds a suitable inheritance for Jiang Tianyi, so now they leave Qi Tianyu to find their own chance.


    The friars in the battle were a little suspicious when they heard this exaggerated dull sound in the dark. But when they found time to look in this direction, they didn''t see anything.


    Because Qi Tianyu had already dragged the two bodies to other places.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only more than 50 people left, and the fighting voice was rumbling. Qi Tianyu was staring at them in the dark, and other friars kept moving in their direction, but they were all killed by Qi Tianyu before they could find a good hiding place.


    "Su Su, Su Zhou, you two are guarding secretly. If someone comes near, you will kill them. If you can''t kill them, please tell me by divine sense, and then stare at their position." Qi Tianyu said to them.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to wait any longer, so that nothing would happen later. At that time, they would have some difficulties if they wanted to continue to fight for the spiritual land.


    As he spoke, Qi Tianyu took the golden sword out of his spine and ran to those who were fighting.


    Yue Yunfeng and they also rushed out. Chen Yuxin held the magic whip in his hand and kept jumping, sometimes sweeping and sometimes provoking, which gave full play to the flexibility of the magic whip.


    "Ha ha, you are now showing up. I''m afraid you look down on us. Let''s kill these outsiders first!" When people in the battle saw Qi Tianyu and they joined in, some friars immediately called out.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Sure enough, more than 50 friars aimed at Qi Tianyu with their soldiers in their hands and killed him. Even some of the friars who had been seriously injured and had left also rushed to Qi Tianyu with their soldiers.


    "Ha ha, our mercenary regiment managed to deal with these foreign friars. It turned out that there was another guy with no eyes," a guy with only one eye said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. He didn''t expect that the rest of the friars were from a certain mercenary regiment. They were just acting at this time, in order to see if any other friars dare to come up,


    if so, the mercenary regiment could take advantage of the fire and kill the friars who rushed to fight for the elixir. After the one eyed man said it, it was obvious I looked around.


    Originally, he thought that this way could shock the monks in the secret, but at this time, the monks in the secret were still lurking, and he was so angry that he was surprised and angry.


    It was impossible for him to think that these friars had been killed by Qi Tianyu. Now the little breath left on them was only what Qi Tianyu had deliberately stored.


    Qi Tianyu raised his golden sword and said with a smile, "the cangyue mercenary regiment, in my opinion, is just a little ant. If you want to fight, you can fight. I want to see how powerful your cangyue mercenary regiment is!"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s words came to an end, ten thousand swords were gathered in the golden sword, and countless swords came to Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    At this time, the faces of those cangyue mercenary regiments on the opposite side were a little dignified. Their eyes were very accurate. At this time, Qi Tianyu''s breath made them feel frightened.


    Tianqi is now in a dark place, surrounded by wooden cards, and countless white lights linger around. Around the black wooden cards of Tianqi, it seems that we want to integrate the black wooden cards into some light.


    Tianqi''s face is dignified, restraining the wooden card, slowly absorbing a wisp of white light, the white light is the power of Yang, and Tianqi''s own black wooden card is the power of Yin. If the two are well controlled, they can enter the state of combination of yin and Yang. If they are not well controlled, there will be a conflict,


    then Tianqi''s dozens of black wooden cards will be directly scrapped, so Tianqi''s black wooden cards will be scrapped At this time, he was very serious, a trace of the fusion of yin and Yang.


    No matter how dark the place is, no one will come in. Unless there is such an existence as Tianqi, maybe they will go to the dark place to have a look, because only Tianqi can drive this kind of place. If other people come here, they will soon be killed by the black air.


    Qi Tianyu had killed dozens of people in cangyue''s mercenary regiment. The leader of cangyue''s mercenary regiment, that is, the one eyed one, was very gloomy. He had trained all his subordinates, so he would never have two hearts.


    But at this time, they died one by one under Qi Tianyu''s hands. The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment suddenly burst out the breath of a sage and ran over Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. It turns out that some of these people are hiding their strength. After all, if they come in, they will be excluded by this secret space."Ha ha, originally I didn''t want to burst out the power of half step sage, but you killed so many brothers of cangyue mercenary regiment. If I don''t burst out any more, I''m sorry for the title of leader of cangyue mercenary regiment!"


    "The two leaders are mighty! The second leader is mighty


    All of a sudden, the rest of the mercenary regiment of cangyue cried out one after another, and they were emboldening the mercenary regiment of cangyue.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. This man might have been alive, but why did he burst out the breath of the half step sage? The half step sage would have a threat to the other friars of tianzhuzong. Once Qi Tianyu saw these friars, he would never show mercy to those who could be killed.


    After a while, they killed the monk of zhutianzong elsewhere. Qi Tianyu gathered a five sword skill of Lingshan. The five sword Qi released from the air and flew out into the sky, aiming at the sage.


    The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment, the half step sage, was shocked. Although Qi Tianyu had only nine steps in the sky, his breath was not the same as before. It was like that he suddenly increased a lot of skills. This five swordsmanship of Lingshan could really hurt him!

 Chapter 589

    The leader of cangyue''s mercenary regiment was surprised and hid nearby, but Qi Tianyu''s Lingshan five swordsmanship could directly track the monk''s figure.


    In a flash, a five swordsmanship of Lingshan assassinated the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment. Qi Tianyu''s face changed slightly. He had been able to kill cangyue mercenary regiment,


    but cangyue mercenary regiment suddenly swallowed a red elixir crazily, and his whole body breathed evil!


    Qi Tianyu''s five swordsmanship of Lingshan was absorbed by the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment and turned into his own energy! Qi Tianyu was shocked and was about to gather a sword world.


    the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment suddenly turned his eyes into blood red and rushed directly to Qi Tianyu!


    "Jie, our cangyue mercenary regiment has been able to stand up to now, it still depends on the magic pill. Now, even if you have the ability to go against the heaven, you can''t deal with us. Hehe, a monk with nine orders of heaven forced me to take the magic pill. You should be satisfied!" The leader of this cangyue mercenary regiment said, the breath on his body keeps climbing!


    All the monks of cangyue mercenary regiment, who are still alive, take out the strange red elixir from the space ring and take it! Those dead friars, and those who were seriously injured and fell to the ground, all moved strangely at this time and leaned over to the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment!


    It turned out to be an ancient magic pill! Qi Tianyu has taken it in his last life. The side effects are not very serious, but if he takes it for a long time, it''s easy to die suddenly!


    Qi Tianyu frowns. Chen Yuxin and Yue Yunfeng all approach Qi Tianyu at this time. The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment''s breath is directly promoted to sage Sizhong! And in this cangyue mercenary regiment''s body, also exudes a ray of red light!


    Qi Tianyu looks at the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment. The red light on him is supposed to be defensive soldiers. They are covered by the magic elixir. Now it''s more difficult to break their defense.


    At this time, all the other monks in cangyue mercenary regiment have their eyes turned red, and their breath is constantly improving. They are all promoted from the common five level of heaven to the nine level of heaven, and some even to the half step sage!


    Under the control of cangyue mercenary regiment, the monks who were seriously injured or died kept approaching the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment. Qi Tianyu frowned. The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment absorbed all the vitality and spiritual power left in the human body!


    I remember that the original huamo pill was not so terrible. Could it be that someone has added a new formula to this huamo pill for tens of thousands of years? Qi Tianyu thought in shock.


    Fortunately, after three hours, the monks who took the huamo pill would recover to their original appearance, and then they would start to be weak the next day. It was only after ten days and a half months that their spiritual power and vitality could gradually recover.


    The leader of cangyue''s mercenary regiment killed Qi Tianyu with blood red sword Qi. Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and the only divine orifice suddenly spread out, enveloping them all in the only divine orifice.


    Qi Tianyu was not sure that he could make sure that everyone would dodge. Besides, there were other mercenaries from cangyue mercenary regiment around him. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to trust him.


    Qi Tianyu was bombarded by Qi Tianyu''s spirit. Qi Tianyu kept his mind steady. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu''s spirit could be attacked by Qi Tianyu.


    "Stick to it for three hours, and you start to kill them. Now you just need to protect yourself," Qi Tianyu and others said. As long as they delay as long as possible, cangyue mercenary regiment can''t kill them within three hours, after that, cangyue mercenary regiment''s death will begin.


    "Ha ha, what kind of tasks do you usually take on in cangyue mercenary regiment?" Yue Yunfeng suddenly pretended to be a childe and said.


    All of them were stunned. Yue Yunfeng was really a childe. The breath of nature suddenly calmed the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment.


    On weekdays, no matter how strong cangyue mercenary regiment is, it''s still respectful to meet the family of the dynasty, so the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment is naturally subdued by Yue Yunfeng.


    Qi Tianyu kept quiet and let Yue Yunfeng play his part. Yue Yunfeng is not bad at delaying time. As long as he is given a chance to speak, he can talk from heaven to the earth.


    "Yue family, have you heard of it? Ha ha, a small mercenary regiment is so presumptuous here that it really doesn''t pay attention to my wife''s family! " As Yue Yunfeng said this, he changed his body and restored the original appearance when he and Qi Tianyu met.


    It''s the exclusive symbol of the young master of his wife''s family. People will know him wherever he goes, not to mention the cangyue mercenary regiment.


    Sure enough, the monks on the other side changed their faces. They naturally knew Yue Yunfeng''s flamboyant red hair, so now they must know the identity of Yue Yunfeng.


    Yunzihang also smiles at this time, releasing the power of a spirit to the front, which carries their family''s exclusive family atmosphere."Yun family and Yue family, you cangyue mercenary regiment, don''t you put us in your heart? Ha ha ha... " Yunzihang said with the same smile.


    The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment was stunned for a long time. After a long time, he realized that Qi Tianyu wanted to delay!


    Cangyue mercenary regiment''s face changed. Now they know that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are members of the royal family. They are even more flustered. In cangyue mercenary regiment''s opinion, if they can''t kill Qi Tianyu today, they will surely die in the future!


    More than 50 monks of cangyue mercenary regiment bombed Qi Tianyu in an instant. Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice and resisted all the attacks of cangyue mercenary regiment.


    "Build up the battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon," Qi Tianyu said in a low voice: "defense is the main thing. Take off their power."


    in a flash, with Qi Tianyu as the eye of the green dragon, six people instantly merged to form a large array of Yin Yang and green dragon.


    Qi Tianyu controls the direction. He is walking in the middle of the fifty odd years of cangyue mercenary regiment. The only divine orifice is open. The light is magnified by Qi Tianyu and envelops all the people inside. In this way, their battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon is stronger and the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment is more and more nervous. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had such a means!

 Chapter 590

    Qi Tianyu smiles. His xuanhuang bumieti Xiaocheng emits a light golden light. Most of his messy blood is dissolved by Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang bumieti Xiaocheng before he gets close to him.


    Because xuanhuang immortal body also has the ability to defuse evil Qi, unconsciously, two hours have passed, and the monks of cangyue mercenary regiment are more crazy to attack, but they are still useless,


    some people come to watch from a distance, but this time, although Qi Tianyu has no time to harvest their lives, cangyue mercenary regiment is very free, Dozens of people are wandering around. As long as there are close friars, they will be killed by their cangyue mercenary regiment.


    Originally, the monks of cangyue mercenary group wanted to kill the monks hidden in the dark. But when they attacked the dark place, they found that they had been killed by Qi Tianyu!


    At this time, according to the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment, why they wanted to provoke Qi Tianyu for the sake of Lingtu? Now it''s better, because the Lingtu of Danlu seems to be destroyed by the regiment.


    Qi Tianyu became more and more cautious. After all, a monk who felt that he was going to die would burst out extraordinary fighting power at the last moment, such as self explosion.


    But it seems that the monk of cangyue mercenary regiment belongs to the kind who will not give up his life in the end. Qi Tianyu smiles and whispers to the gods, saying:


    "pretend to show them that they will not be able to hold on soon, so that they will think that they can kill us, so that they won''t come here soon I''m not sure I can avoid a collective explosion. "


    They all nodded to themselves, but Qi Tianyu was right. Life depends on acting skills. After a while, they all performed. They performed a monk who was about to get hurt, but could not hold on, as if a gust of wind could blow them down.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, which is not suitable for this kind of performance. However, the appearance of the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand makes the cangyue mercenary regiment think that Qi Tianyu is going to die, and even the golden sword in his hand can''t be controlled.


    Soon, three hours later, Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, the power of huamo pill began to fade slowly, and more than 50 friars fled to a distant place.


    However, as far as alignment Tianyu is concerned, how can these more than 50 monks who have no spiritual power escape.


    "After a while, make sure they don''t have the ability to attack, and then harvest their heads," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. "Pay attention to their attacks, such as space magic weapons. The monks of these mercenary regiments always have some unexpected means."


    They all nodded. Unconsciously, each of them was aching. Qi Tianyu, in particular, kept the only divine orifice open for half an hour. Now his back is aching.


    The leader of cangyue''s mercenary regiment also began to change his breath. His face changed and he ran away without stopping.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. All the monks of cangyue mercenary regiment are marked with the spirit mark by him. At this moment, they can''t escape anyway, because each of them has at least six marks.


    Qi Tianyu and each of them left a mark on them to prevent them from disappearing for a while.


    All of them were relieved. They quickly put the spirit earth away and took some pills to restore their spirit power. This fight made them really tired and uncomfortable.


    Qi Tianyu relaxed for a moment and felt the position of the more than 50 monks.


    "Ah, fortunately, they are walking like an ordinary person now. What''s more, more than 50 friars are walking in more than 50 directions," Yue Yunfeng said helplessly.


    It turns out that when all of them were still taking the elixir, Yue Yunfeng began to feel the position of these people. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised and asked:


    "Yue Yunfeng, when did you care so much about fighting and killing? You know, although these monks have no fighting ability, there may be other magic weapons in their space ring. " Qi Tianyu said.


    "I''m just aiming at their space magic weapon, ya, bullying people like this. After a while, I caught them. I''m sure I''ll beat them to death!" Yue Yunfeng said indignantly.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that Yue Yunfeng couldn''t be so active. Even before he took something to restore his spiritual power, he began to explore the position of more than 50 monks.


    "Let''s go and take down the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment first. There are many good things on the goods," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng immediately swept away his previous fatigue and asked excitedly which way to go, because Qi Tianyu left a special mark on the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment, so Qi Tianyu could recognize which mark was the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment.


    as like as two peas, the other people''s mark is the same. After all, Qi and Yue Yun Feng seem to be just a traveler. They will die in a short time. There is no need to waste too much on them."Due east, go. I don''t know if the goods will go back to the organization of cangyue mercenary regiment. If there are any, we should be more careful in a moment. Six people should act together to avoid any accident later." Qi Tianyu said.


    They all nodded and ran to the East. Before long, they saw a shabby monk lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Tut Tut, he overdrawn his body like this. No wonder he was so strong before. He turned into a salted fish after three hours," Yue Yunfeng said.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t speak. A golden sword cut off the head of the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment, and then he went forward.


    The leader of cangyue''s mercenary regiment was very wide eyed. He thought that there was nothing wrong with his feign death, but in fact, he couldn''t hide Qi Tianyu when he feigned death.


    This magic pill can''t make a person overdraw like this. The only explanation is that the people of cangyue mercenary regiment know that they have no other hope and want to feign death to let Qi Tianyu ignore them.


    Yue Yunfeng was also shocked. Now he can see that this product is feigning death. There is no trace of life fluctuation!

 Chapter 591

    Qi Tianyu smiles and asks Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang to take away all the valuable things from the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment. In this place, he has begun to feel the smell of the black stone tablet of nahongdihui.


    With these black stone tablets, the body of the mercenary regiment of cangyue will be absorbed by hongdihui.


    Qi Tianyu tried to feel the smell of the black steles. If these black steles could be directly connected with hongdihui, it would be easy.


    Sure enough, after a while, hongdihui''s breath came from all around. Qi Tianyu''s divine sense said directly: "hongdihui, there are more than 50 people who are about to die here. I have marked them. You can see if you can solve them all. Just leave the space ring for me."


    "ha ha ha, it''s easy. I''m sorry if you pass that breath on to me "Hong Hui laughed a little.


    "Don''t worry, they used the huamo pill. How can they go far? I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to other places to see what chance I have. It''s really no good. I''ll see if the people of xuanshewei show up here." Qi Tianyu said.


    Hongdihui answered and took action directly. At this time, Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu said: "boss, just now, the monks of cangyue mercenary regiment have died one after another, and there is no trace left."


    "I asked an old friend to help me harvest. They went. Let''s go. It''s important to look for opportunities. Go to other places to see if there are opportunities."


    As he spoke, Qi Tianyu took out the black compass and the white magic weapon, which were combined with the black compass.


    They were born with the ability to sense good things, so Qi Tianyu asked them to lead the way now.


    Black and white magic weapon pointed to the front, secluded, with Qi Tianyu. After a long time, people came to a place where they could not see their fingers. There was a black smell everywhere, but fortunately, these breath did not belong to the dark power, but only natural black.


    Qi Tianyu gathered a strange fire of yin and Yang in his hand. Suddenly, the darkness around him was dispelled by the strange fire of yin and Yang. Qi Tianyu was a little confused and looked around. They came to a completely closed space!


    "What about the entrance? How come it''s gone? " They were shocked and asked, if it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu''s black-and-white weapon, they would have thought they had been sold by their teammates.


    In this closed space, there is a place to go in and out, but Qi Tianyu can''t feel it now. The black-and-white magic weapon had fallen into a deep sleep. Now they just came here with Qi Tianyu by consciousness, and they didn''t know what to say to Qi Tianyu.


    "Look around, and don''t worry about going out. There must be a chance here, but we didn''t find it," Qi Tianyu said, signaling to everyone not to be nervous.


    The enclosed space is very large. Qi Tianyu and his colleagues keep walking around the enclosed space. Up to now, they haven''t found a way out. What''s more, they don''t know what''s good in the enclosed space.


    Qi Tianyu opened Benming Rune and looked around. However, Benming Rune could only catch some space rules and didn''t see anything else.


    The rules of space here are all the power of the dark rules of space. Qi Tianyu frowned and was surprised.


    "Is it possible that these dark laws are inherited by chance here? After all, there can''t be only one rule in a natural space. The only explanation is that this is the inheritance left by the alchemist. " Qi Tianyu said, while more sure.


    Qi Tianyu looked back and wondered why no one had answered him. When he looked back, it turned out that all five of them were quietly feeling the power of the law of this space.


    Qi Tianyu was a little helpless. He took out the golden sword and Jiuyou lock. Two soldiers stood still around him to keep a lookout for them. Qi Tianyu also closed his eyes and began to feel the power of writing the secret space.


    The power of dark laws is suitable for killers to understand. If only Tang Yiyue were here, Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of Tang Yiyue again. After a while, Qi Tianyu calmed down, and his whole mind sank into this space, feeling the secret of the surrounding space carefully.


    In the secret space, the power of dark laws is constantly shaking and buzzing around Qi Tianyu. In the power of these laws, Qi Tianyu feels the will of the original owner of this space.


    It is a wisp of ghost, wearing white clothes, the whole person appears natural and unrestrained, in the air gradually transformed into a red stove, this red stove, is directly condensed by the law of space!


    Qi Tianyu was shocked and couldn''t turn his eyes. He had never heard of anyone who could alchemy like this!


    "Ha ha, my alchemy can''t be understood by the secular world. If they can''t get my alchemy experience, they will say that my alchemy is a demon pill. Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, this wisp of ghost seems to have some kind of voice. This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, which is bombed in Qi Tianyu''s mind. Qi Tianyu is shocked to see this wisp of ghost. This means of alchemy is unprecedented!"Use the power of heaven and earth to refine the elixir of heaven and earth. This way of elixir is my way. It turns heaven and earth into a furnace. All the people in the world are refined by me. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Another voice came into Qi Tianyu''s mind. Qi Tianyu was deeply shocked. He had never heard of this alchemy method!


    It seems that this space secret is also an ancient secret. Only the alchemist in the ancient secret can have this means against heaven!


    Qi Tianyu was shocked to see this wisp of ghost''s technique. Between the wisp of ghost''s waving, the power between heaven and earth suddenly gathered in the red stove, and turned into wisps of strange fire in heaven and earth!


    Use the power of heaven and earth to transform into a furnace, and then use the power of law to refine pills. Between waves, the power between heaven and earth is controlled by this alchemist!


    Who said that the alchemist''s fighting power is not as good as the martial friar? The alchemist''s way of controlling the power of heaven and earth is basically something that can be solved by waving his hand to the superior monk''s opponent!


    If you can''t get rid of your opponent by waving, then you can use the power of heaven and earth to conjure up a pill furnace and trap him. Then you can introduce the power of the law of heaven''s punishment to refine him into a pill for human body!

 Chapter 592

    "Is this, is this the ancient alchemist''s method?" Qi Tianyu whispered. The spirit of the alchemist in front of him kept squeezing out all kinds of formulas. The power of all kinds of laws in the sky kept melting into the alchemy furnace!


    The ancient alchemist constantly changed the magic formula in his hand, and the furnace formed by the power of heaven and earth began to hum and tremble, as if it was constantly fusing some rules.


    In the Danlu, countless laws, wood, water, darkness and light are integrated into the Danlu!


    Qi Tianyu looked at the furnace in shock. He still didn''t believe that the furnace could make pills. If it could make pills, the status of the alchemist in ancient times was much higher than that of the alchemist now!


    Could it be that the world began to change some new things? Qi Tianyu was shocked to think that now there is chaos in the dark and the heaven and the earth. Chaos means that all new things will appear.


    In the world of monks tens of thousands of years ago, because there was no turmoil and prosperity, there have been no ancient relics. But now, the whole world is in turmoil, and all the ancient space mysteries have been integrated.


    It''s the same truth that heroes emerge in troubled times. Qi Tianyu was shocked and constantly understood the alchemist''s technique. Qi Tianyu had never seen it before.


    Qi Tianyu thought that it would not be so difficult to practice this method. It seemed that it was very easy to see the spirit of the alchemist pinching the method. But Qi Tianyu didn''t know the difficulty until he pinched the method himself.


    A seemingly simple action, do is done, and there is a kind of mold, but the formula Leng is not changed.


    It''s like watching TV, the martial arts people shout and Hashi all of a sudden, the turtle is too Qigong bombed out, but the children in front of the TV, I don''t know how many times, the turtle is too Qigong, also pretend to be special like, but there is no Qigong bombed out.


    Qi Tianyu learned it over and over again. After a while, he still couldn''t do it. He opened his own Rune and looked ahead. In the hands of the alchemist, there were countless forces of the law constantly flowing. Qi Tianyu carefully observed the changes of these forces of the law.


    Qi Tianyu just learned the technique form. Now he began to observe the direction of the flow of the law force of these arrays. One by one, the spirit force began to flow in Qi Tianyu''s hands. These law forces, as well as the heaven and earth spirit force, seem very easy to operate at first sight, but in fact, they are very difficult to operate.


    The power of law is not a meek cat. If you want to understand the power of law, you will often be bitten by the power of law.


    "There is no Dan furnace that can gather the power of heaven and earth. What kind of formula do you practice there?" All of a sudden, a voice sounded in Qi Tianyu''s ear. Qi Tianyu raised his head in shock. Could the spirit of the ancient alchemist still have divine consciousness?


    But when Qi Tianyu looked up, the spirit of the ancient alchemist was still in the same place, constantly controlling the furnace. But now, the furnace controlled by the ancient alchemist is incomplete.


    Did Qi Yu just hear a confused voice? But it doesn''t seem to be an illusion, but the spirit of the alchemist in ancient times is very good now. How can he wake up and talk to Qi Tianyu!?


    Qi Tianyu put aside these useless thoughts and released the power of the spirits. The original Rune was also completely opened. He carefully looked forward to the way in which the spirits of the alchemists of ancient times condensed the furnace.


    A trace of the power of the elixir was extracted from the heaven and earth by the spirit of the ancient alchemist. The ancient alchemist also needed to process these supernatural powers, at least to make them free of impurities.


    Qi Tianyu tried to run the alchemist''s formula in this area of heaven and earth, and continuously drew a wisp of the power of heaven and earth in front of him to condense a tiny Dan furnace.


    the Dan furnace looks very simple and crude. It has nothing to do with it, even can''t blow. As long as there is a little wind and grass, Qi Tianyu will finally condense it The furnace will be destroyed again.


    Qi Tianyu felt helpless. This is probably the most difficult method of alchemy Qi Tianyu had ever learned. Qi Tianyu calmed down and re practiced the method of alchemy.


    One after another, the power of heaven and earth converges in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu opens his own life rune, and his hands keep shaking. It takes a lot of power of spirit to cultivate the power of heaven and earth. Even if Qi Tianyu has the most powerful emperor day by day, Qi Tianyu still can''t do it all at once. He can integrate the power of heaven and earth into a Dan furnace.


    "Ha ha, young man, take your time. It''s not so easy for the world to condense the heaven and earth Danlu now. After all, in a fragmented world, how can there be a way to quickly condense the heaven and earth Danlu with the power of heaven and earth?" Suddenly, another faint voice came.


    Qi Tianyu looked around in surprise. There was no sound around him, as if nothing had happened. The spirit of the alchemist was still the same.Qi Tianyu was puzzled for a while. This should not be an illusion, but there was no other existence around him.


    "Maybe the elders don''t want to come out, or it''s inconvenient to come out," Qi Tianyu thought. After all, he had heard the movement around him twice, and it was the voice of divine consciousness.


    when the voice of the power of the spirit first appeared, Qi Tianyu didn''t believe that there was movement around him. After all, this is an ancient relic, and if the ancient remnant can still live up to now Enough to make a sound, it must be earth shaking.


    But now, this power of spirit has appeared for the second time. Even if Qi Tianyu wants to say no, it is impossible. Maybe the spirits of alchemists with ancient relics around can have their own consciousness!


    Qi Tianyu sent out the power of the spirit. He finally calmed down and began to practice. If the power of heaven and earth in this world has been broken, how can he restore it? Or will these broken forces of heaven and earth also condense into a relatively broken Dan furnace? Qi Tianyu kept thinking.

 Chapter 593

    Or, after condensing this relatively dilapidated heaven and earth Dan furnace, use the power of heaven and earth to reshape it?


    Qi Tianyu started to keep trying. After all, in this closed space, the speed of time flow is much slower than that of the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu opens his own life Rune and catches the power of heaven and earth in this space. In this secret space, it''s relatively easy to catch the power of heaven and earth. If he goes to other places and returns to Qi Tianyu''s own world, it''s not so easy to catch the power of heaven and earth.


    In this fragmented world, how can the world easily let monks obtain the power of heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and could not laugh or cry. Maybe he had practiced this technique well, and when he went back to the fragmented world, he might not be able to gather the power of heaven and earth to form the heaven and earth elixir.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had already thought about the power of the world in this secret space, and it would be much easier to guide the power of the laws of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth in this space is relatively perfect, but the power of internal laws is a dark power of laws. However, these dark power of laws are not the power of the dark laws, but the power of comparison The softer power is more convenient to use.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he finally tried to condense the heaven and earth''s Danlu. Although it didn''t look very beautiful, it was barely able to look like it.


    after a while, Qi Tianyu began to merge a little bit of the power of the law into the Danlu. Qi Tianyu wanted to try to merge the power of the law of the Danlu and refine a magic pill.


    However, in the void, the power of countless laws merged into Qi Tianyu''s heaven and earth elixir, but in the end, there was no appearance of any elixir.


    Qi Tianyu tried hundreds of times, every time he tried his best, but he never succeeded. When Qi Tianyu was about to try for the 101st time, a ray of divine voice appeared in the surrounding world.


    "If you want to use the heaven and earth elixir furnace to refine the heaven and earth elixir, you must thoroughly understand the heaven and earth elixir furnace..."


    "Only when we have a thorough understanding of the power of heaven and earth and the power of law, can we use the power of law as a herb to refine pills."


    "If the understanding is not thorough enough, it will not work in any case."


    With that, the alchemist in the void disappeared. He turned into a power of spirit and filled Qi Tianyu''s consciousness.


    However, the ghost''s impulse to break the seal of the heaven was never solved.


    "Only when you fully understand the power between heaven and earth, and master the power of some laws, will this power of spirit be opened..."


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that the power of heaven and earth is human in two generations. For the ancient alchemist, he hasn''t fully understood the power of the world and the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu''s divine consciousness returned to the void and explored the past with the power of these gray dark laws.


    The power of law is very ethereal, but it fills the whole world. It can fill this closed space with all the power of dark law. Today, only the emperor at his peak can try this method.


    Qi Tianyu opened his own Rune and constantly felt the power of law in the world.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are also constantly feeling the power of the law in this piece of heaven and earth. Different from Qi Tianyu, they don''t see what the spirit of the alchemist said.


    After all, Qi Tianyu is an alchemist here, and none of them is an alchemist. Naturally, they can''t get the inheritance of alchemists.


    If they have very strong alchemist talent, they can also get the inheritance of alchemists, but they do not show the talent of alchemists at this time, so they can only understand the power of some laws.


    When they have cultivated the power of the law, the power of the law is also very useful to them.


    They have been in this closed space for several days, but in the outside world, only one day has passed.


    In the outside world, countless blood colored paper boats and black stone tablets began to appear and appear in every place. Once they noticed the smell of blood, they would rush to that place to harvest their heads.


    But up to now, no one has found the horror of these horrible blood colored paper boats and the constant movement of black stone tablets.


    After not knowing how long, Qi Tianyu grabbed his hands in the air, and in a short time, the power of the gray dark law gathered in Qi Tianyu''s palm.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes. He managed to control the power of the dark law perfectly. Other people didn''t wake up at this time. Qi Tianyu controlled the power of the dark law and condensed a Dan furnace in the air.The power of law is different from the power of heaven and earth. At this time, the Dan furnace condensed by the power of law can not be used to refine pills. Qi Tianyu just tried to see what kind of power of law he could control.


    In the outside world, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps, and he kept coming in the direction of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu took back the power of those formulas and looked carefully into the outside world.


    In the outside world, there are dozens of people at this time, who seem to be the kind of Childe. Dozens of paparazzi in the family maintain a friar who looks very bright and gorgeous.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Did they also find this secret space?


    Sure enough, the childe brother of that group also had a magic weapon in his hand, which he didn''t know. He seemed to be able to predict the chance around him.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and struggles for opportunity. It really needs to happen all the time. Fortunately, Yue Yunfeng''s figures are hidden in the dark and hard to be found.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword in his hand and slowly lifted it up. In the dark, tens of thousands of golden swords filled the golden sword and kept buzzing!


    Another Lingshan five swordsmanship also slowly condenses the power of five methods in the air and slowly merges into Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.

 Chapter 594

    As long as they come in, they will kill Qi Tianyu and others. If they can live in peace and live in harmony with each other, and understand the power of these dark laws together, it''s no big deal.


    But naturally, they can''t tolerate people they don''t know to understand Qi Tianyu''s power of practicing law together. Even if they come from behind, they won''t let Qi Tianyu practice law together.


    People are always selfish. In the world of practitioners, either you die or I live. If you meet in a narrow way, the brave will win. When you meet, you always have to move the knife, as if it''s very comfortable to move the knife.


    Sure enough, the group of people on the opposite side kept approaching, as if they were looking for the entrance of this sealed space. Qi Tianyu stared at them, but wanted to see how they came in. After all, this space was closed after Qi Tianyu came in.


    But at this moment, this space seems to be restored to its original appearance, and the group of people on the opposite side of it went into Qi Tianyu''s enclosed space.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and pretended to be keeping his eyes closed. In fact, Qi Tianyu has released the power of spirit and soul to cover Zhou''s cage. As long as these people have any changes, Qi Tianyu can find them at the first time.


    Qi Tianyu has set up a hidden array around Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. Finally, at a distance of hundreds of steps from Qi Tianyu, they see Qi Tianyu and stop.


    "Who''s up ahead?" A friar asked harshly, if Qi Tianyu had not helped Yue Yunfeng set up a special hiding array before, their comprehension process would be interrupted by this malicious voice.


    "Who are you?" Qi Tianyu asked faintly. He didn''t even open his eyes. There was a deep feeling in his words.


    The paparazzi was about to get angry, but his master waved his hand, looked at his paparazzi and said, "I''m the Holy Son of Cangmang holy land. Who''s your name, please?"


    It was Qi Tianyu''s breath that made the so-called holy son feel that something was wrong, so he asked in a low voice.


    Qi Tianyu laughs, opens his eyes and gives him a light glance. The breath of the so-called Holy Son of the boundless holy land is not weak, but if they want to compete with Qi Tianyu, it''s not enough to see.


    "Oh, son Ha ha, I''m just a field of scattered cultivation. "Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows, and his expression seemed to ask the Holy Son of the vast holy land, what''s the answer.


    The Holy Son of Cangmang holy land was obviously angry. Seeing this, the paparazzi behind him stood up one by one and rushed to say:


    "master, calm down. Let''s go and solve this ignorant fish..."


    "Let me go. He''s just a fish with nine levels in the sky. He''s not qualified to talk to you..."


    "Bah, he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for the master!"


    A series of flattering words rang out in the ears of the Holy Son of the so-called boundless holy land. Now his face looked much better,


    he slowed down for a while, and then said: "go ahead, take his head, I want to see what this world of scattered cultivation can do, dare to be reckless in front of the boundless Holy Land..."


    Qi Tianyu grinned, stood up and said, "you are just a little fish in the holy land of Cangmang. Now you are taking the holy land of Cangmang to crush people. It''s so powerful. So, I''m still a monk in the whole world. I want to see what you can do to be reckless in front of this world of monks..."


    Qi Tianyu''s most unconventional view in his life is the monks who always use the power behind him to oppress others. But in fact, even if they die at the door of their own power, their power will not care about them.


    The Holy Son of this desolate holy land was said to be in pain, and the whole person almost jumped up. It was not until the paparazzi behind him comforted him for a long time and kept flattering him that his anger subsided.


    These friars are all sweating. Their master is angry. It''s the most torture thing for them. It''s not so hard for them to die.


    Qi Tianyu laughs and looks at the farce, but it''s funny. The monks rush to Qi Tianyu one by one with their soldiers in anger. Qi Tianyu doesn''t care about the monks who are also in the ninth order of heaven.


    What Qi Tianyu cares about is the so-called Holy Son of Cangmang holy land, the so-called Holy Son of Cangmang holy land When entering this Alchemist''s secret space, he deliberately lowered his cultivation.


    the breath from his body is at least the double cultivation of saints. It''s just that he has a heavy treasure, which can lower his breath and make him look like a monk of heaven level, but this trick can''t hide Qi Tianyu.


    Five or six paparazzi friars crackled. The soldiers in his hands were soon shattered by Qi Tianyu''s golden sword. Qi Tianyu laughed happily. Among the golden swords in his hands, one of the ten thousand swords was released immediately,Qi Tianyu had a smile and wanted to see the reaction of the so-called Holy Son.


    As soon as the Holy Son''s face changed, Qi Tianyu sent out this attack, which contained energy, even he could not be forced to follow!


    The five or six monks who rushed up had already been hurt. They were bleeding and fell to the ground, then disappeared. Among the people present, only Qi Tianyu knew that it was hongdihui''s means.


    "How do you feel? Is it cool? Do you want to do it again? " Qi Tianyu asked happily. Unexpectedly, the Holy Son of the holy land said:


    "he has no spiritual power. Now he is deliberately delaying time to recover his spiritual power. Hurry up and get rid of him. I''ll record the merits for you later!"


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t respond until half a sound. The Holy Son of the Holy Land obviously wanted these paparazzi to be used as cannon fodder to make Qi Tianyu exhausted. Later, he came up to kill Qi Tianyu himself.


    "I don''t have any self-confidence, and I''m still the son of the holy land of Cangmang." Qi Tianyu smiles and is extremely disappointed with the so-called son of Cangmang holy land.


    the son of Cangmang holy land looks a little red, but at this time, he can''t manage so much. He is cautious in doing things, and he is also timid.

 Chapter 595

    This kind of character leads to his cultivation is doomed not to be high, what he does, all need someone to explore the way in front, otherwise do not do, it can be said that he is afraid of death, afraid to a certain level.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. A five swordsmanship of Lingshan was released in an instant, which directly penetrated the hearts of the five people. The cultivation of the five people was nothing more than the five levels of heaven. For him, there was no pressure at all.


    The five friars of heaven level and five levels bowed their heads inconceivably and looked at a huge hole in front of their chest. They were stunned. Their faces were inconceivable and their blood gushed out directly from the hole.


    "Come on, come on!" In the same place, a few careless paparazzi rushed up in an instant. Their cultivation level was the lowest, and there were several half step saints. Qi Tianyu had a dignified face, because when these half step saints and the nine step monks rushed up, they also formed a battle array!


    If the battle array is used well, it can double a person''s cultivation power directly! Qi Tianyu looked at these friars with dignity. The golden sword in his hand was buzzing. The Jiuyou lock came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and penetrated into the empty sky. It disappeared without a trace.


    These friars in the wild holy land all turned pale. They had just noticed the fluctuation of Qi Tianyu''s void. They thought that Qi Tianyu had some amazing means.


    However, they waited carefully for a long time, but they didn''t dare to rush up. However, they didn''t see Qi Tianyu''s means displayed. They thought that Qi Tianyu was just pretending to be a gesture.


    Qi Tianyu took the initiative to rush to the battle lines with his golden sword. To deal with these battle lines, he needs to take the initiative to attack. It''s better than to be beaten passively. So as soon as he got up, Qi Tianyu took the initiative and beat the opponent.


    As soon as the monk''s face changed, he resisted Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi. For a moment, he could not attack. He could only defend passively! The Holy Son of the desolate holy land also changed his face. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could still face the battle. Nothing happened!


    In the battle array, as long as it begins to contain attacks, Qi Tianyu will see the flaws and solve them ahead of time, so that the battle array composed of the monks in the boundless holy land can not be used at all!


    Finally, the battle and Qi Tianyu spent a period of time, and the Holy Son of the boundless holy land finally planned to fight. He was holding a big sword in his hand and came to Qi Tianyu.


    The dagger soldier looks shabby and even has several openings! But it''s also an eight fold weapon, which contains the flavor of ancient soldiers!


    "Ha ha, in case you don''t know how you died after a while, I''ll tell you, I''m the Holy Son of Cangmang Holy Land! This martial art is the primary skill of the heaven level, splitting the sky, "the Holy Son of the boundless holy land said with a wild smile, as if Qi Tianyu had died under his hands. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and the golden sword in his hand was buzzing, forming a sword world in an instant.


    This is a world made up of swords. Qi Tianyu is ready to attack the so-called split sky with the power of a world!


    Although this split sky seems to be very powerful, Qi Tianyu saw the flaw and didn''t have any effect at all!


    Two martial arts boom, in an instant in the air collision! As soon as his face changed, he saw that Qi Tianyu''s martial arts suddenly blew away his own martial arts, and the power of an earthquake came towards him!


    "Boy, don''t think that the double cultivation of saints can walk horizontally here," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but this smile is so terrible in the eyes of the forestry heaven now.


    At this time, the soldiers composed of other monks in the holy land were also bombed by the attacks from their masters, and the battle lines were completely broken up.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. Jiuyousuo suddenly penetrated out of the void and went to kill a monk who was half a step of Saint''s cultivation who was watched by Qi Tianyu!


    Jiuyou lock is in the void. The longer Jiuyou stay in the void, the greater the power of Jiuyou lock!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, and a nine secluded lock shot to his heart!


    This friar is the one in the center of the array. In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, as long as this friar is dead, they can''t form a battle!


    Sure enough, people''s faces changed, and they didn''t form a battle line any more, because they couldn''t continue to form a battle line.


    the half step saint''s face changed, and suddenly there was a sharp pain in his chest. Before he had time to see what was going on, he realized that his whole body''s breath of life was passing away!


    It turned out that a black stone tablet had appeared from the ground and penetrated into his body, absorbing the vitality of his body.


    "I said," why do you want to provoke me in the beginning? " Qi Tianyu asked with a smile,


    that forestry day, at this time, he was also regretful. He just wanted to escape, but after looking at the surrounding space, he found that this space had been completely closed, and he could not escape.


    "Ha ha, you''re not a casual monk. You''re the enemy of the holy land. Why else do you need to hide your identity?" This day, he said, his imagination is still very good, enough to do a play.This forestry day side said, other friars are accumulating the strength of the soldiers, condensing the martial arts, thought Qi Tianyu was distracted, did not pay attention to find them.


    But in fact, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power has been distributed around, as long as there is a little wind and grass, Qi Tianyu will be able to detect.


    "It seems that you are still immortal. How can you do this?" Qi Tianyu smiles and shakes his head helplessly. He slowly points his golden sword at the Holy Son of the forest heaven and says.


    Although he didn''t know what Qi Tianyu meant when he said "hungry", he felt that Qi Tianyu had been successfully led astray and didn''t pay attention to the friars around him.


    After all, Qi Tianyu aimed the golden sword at him. He didn''t know that. Qi Tianyu just wanted to paralyze him and make him careless.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing, and a magic formula began to form in the air. Within a moment, five marks had been formed, which condensed into Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and turned into a spirit mountain five swordsmanship. The forestry day on the opposite side also put on an affectation and condensed a martial art.

 Chapter 596

    Qi Tianyu kept silent and continued to condense five skills in the air, once again condensing one Lingshan five swordsmanship. However, the Holy Son of forest heaven did not observe Qi Tianyu''s action, and still thought that Qi Tianyu was condensing one skill. But in fact, there are two Lingshan five swordsmanship in Qi Tianyu''s golden sword!


    "Ha ha, little fish, before you die, if you have anything to say, or have any small request, just say it, I can make you realize your wish..." Forestry day is very happy. He thinks that Qi Tianyu will surely die this time. The so-called arrogant people die faster. He is a monk like forestry day.


    In a flash, seven or eight friars around moved fiercely. Seven or eight martial arts attacked Qi Tianyu and killed him! Forestry Tianzheng was secretly pleased. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu had already released two Lingshan five swordsmanship among the golden swords at the same time. With a roar, Qi Tianyu''s Lingshan five swordsmanship resisted the martial arts of seven or eight friars around him!


    As soon as Lin Lin Tian''s face changed, he released the sword Qi in his hand and wanted to kill Qi Tianyu, because it was too late for Qi Tianyu to gather a martial arts skill. Now he knew that Qi Tianyu had just known their movements, but he had never said anything.


    Forestry day angry into shame, the hands of the soldiers fiercely split to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu heart read a move, void nine secluded realm, a nine secluded lock suddenly appeared in forestry day''s chest, fiercely to Qi Tianyu body through!


    The forestry heaven suddenly burst out the double cultivation of saints. The whole person jumped up and thought that he could dodge. But in this way, the place where the nine secluded locks pierced was just changed from the chest to the belly.


    Qi Tianyu laughs. His golden sword is buzzing. Qi Tianyu''s heart moves. Jiuyou lock is taken back in an instant. However, Jiuyou lock doesn''t know if it''s intentional. When he comes back, he passes through the lower part of the forest sky. Suddenly, the forest sky becomes a man or woman. The lower part of the forest sky is bloody.


    Lin Lin Tian''s face is very white. He can''t even shout. Qi Tianyu laughs. Lin Lin Tian is dead, and his paparazzi are no problem.


    At this time, the paparazzi under Lin Lin Tian''s hands were confused and didn''t react. In the hidden array nearby, they suddenly sent out several swords to kill these people.


    "Boss, who are these people?" Yue Yunfeng asked. All of them have just understood the power of the dark law. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu protects the law for them. Otherwise, they have just realized the key point. If they are interrupted, everything will start again.


    "Monks of the Cangmang holy land, these are the holy sons of the Cangmang holy land, the subordinates of the forestry heaven. Go and see if they have any good things. They should have. If a holy Son of the Cangmang holy land doesn''t have any good things, he''d better die earlier..."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng nods and tidies up. Now both Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are doing very well. No matter where they hide their space rings or treasures, they can always find things out.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu has always been reassured to let them search corpses. The ability of others to search corpses is not as good as that of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. Even if others hide things in their stomachs, they can also quietly cut each other''s stomachs and take things out.


    "Boss, there''s a map here. I don''t know what the ghost is, but it seems that the map is very precious. It''s still painted in ancient sheepskin, and there''s a layer of seal on the map," Yue Yunfeng said to Qi Tianyu, taking out a picture scroll from the holy forest sky of the holy land.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and gently took over the scroll. Seriously, it seemed that if the scroll was really a map, ordinary people would think it was a landscape painting.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The golden sword was taken out of his spine. Qi Tianyu''s original Rune also opened and looked at the map.


    There is also a thin seal on the map. Although the seal is small, it can also send out the smell of terror. Qi Tianyu uses the golden sword to carefully open all the small seal arrays.


    The seal array was finally completely opened. I don''t know who arranged the seal array. The delicacy of the array is amazing enough.


    This map looks very old, and its breath also belongs to the ancient times. It''s a bit like a treasure map, but it looks disorderly. Qi Tianyu has studied it for most of the day, but they still haven''t found anything.


    "Do you want to go to other monks in the wild holy land and ask them tentatively?" Yue Yunfeng said that at this time, they all regretted that they had killed all the monks in the wild holy land just now, otherwise they might know something now.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, but they are the son and daughter of these saints, really can meet can not ask! Qi Tianyu was not sure that he could meet other monks in the holy land. Even if he did, if this map was really an ancient map, no one would know.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the corpse of the Holy Son of the forest heaven, and said, "Yue Yunfeng, how many rings of space are there on his body? Take them all out and put them out one by one. Let me have a look."In terms of his fear of death, if he really gets something extraordinary, he must be open one by one, afraid of losing it all.


    Sure enough, among other space rings, Qi Tianyu found another four maps! It turns out that these four maps can be regarded as a real map.


    After Qi Tianyu broke the Kaifeng seal array with all four pictures, he put all five pictures together. These five pictures made up the corner of Qi Tianyu''s secret place!


    "In the beginning, didn''t you come in by magic weapon? How come he still has this map to lead the way? " Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. How can a map spread out in this Alchemist''s secret space?!


    "Boss, have you ever heard of the black market?" Yue Yunfeng said suddenly.


    Other people are looking solemn, thinking about why this forestry day can have a small map of the alchemist''s secret space, but Yue Yunfeng suddenly relaxed and talked about the black market with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu and they are all a little confused. They don''t know what Yue Yunfeng wants to express.

 Chapter 597

    "What? Does this black market have anything to do with these maps? " Qi Tianyu just asked the exit, the eyes on a bright, understand what Yue Yunfeng to express!


    no wonder the as like as two peas of the atmosphere of the space, which are just like the breath of ancient ruins, is just the painting of the forest.


    Qi Tianyu took a serious look at these ancient relics. It is obvious that the traces are not long ago. They are preparing to draw maps and sell them to the black market to make profits!


    "Now, in the black market, the profit of maps is very large. If the Holy Son of the holy land makes a map, the cultivation resources will be enough for him to use for ten and a half years. Hehe, I used this move before, but the map I drew is not so valuable."


    "Many of the so-called treasure sites are deliberately created. Now they have even set up organizations, some of which are specialized in forging ancient arrays, some of which are responsible for cultivating resources and forging all kinds of space secrets." Yue Yunfeng said helplessly.


    A so-called treasure ground can cause countless people to go to it. Eventually, it will be bloody, dead and injured. The only organization that can make profits is the organization that makes these so-called treasure places.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. In order to cultivate resources, these people have come up with all kinds of ghost ideas, but this map in their hands is still useful to them.


    At least after reading this map, Qi Tianyu knew where there was danger and where there was no, so they could make more preparations.


    "Go and have a look at this river," Qi Tianyu said, pointing to a river on the map.


    The upper reaches of the river are marked with extreme danger, the middle reaches are marked with danger, and the lower reaches have no signs. Where there is water, there is life, and there are cultivation resources. Everyone knows this.


    Those who can survive in the upper reaches are giants. Only when they have strong cultivation ability can they occupy the land in the upper reaches. After all, the water quality of the source is the best. Every monk in the world of monks is very picky, let alone the fierce animals in nature.


    Along the way, more and more stone tombs appeared. Qi Tianyu could not help frowning. The place where hongdihui''s stone tombs often appeared means that there is a smell of blood.


    there are more and more stone tombs here. That is to say, there are often battles here, and the fighting is very fierce?


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with you." Qi Tianyu felt more and more strange as he walked. He suddenly turned around and realized that there was no sound around him. No wonder he always felt something wrong.


    "Yue Yunfeng, where are we now?" Qi Tianyu''s divine sense said that according to the map, their place should be safe now, but Qi Tianyu always felt that something was wrong.


    "At the mouth of the well, there is still a distance from the river. It''s a bit strange on the map. Isn''t it because of the quiet atmosphere? It seems that there isn''t even a mosquito around. It''s very gloomy... " Yue Yunfeng a little afraid said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded helplessly and said: "first, find out the specific location of the wellhead, make sure of the environment here, so as not to go to the side of the river for a while and encounter any dangerous things. If you want to retreat, you don''t know where to retreat."


    As Qi Tianyu talks, he releases the power of his spirit. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have formed a Yin Yang green dragon battle array, which can defend against sudden attacks at any time. After being with Qi Tianyu for such a period of time, their vigilance outside has increased a lot.


    In particular, Yue Yunfeng can no longer see that kind of impetuous breath. Before, Yue Yunfeng was completely a childe in the family. Now it seems that Yue Yunfeng is more like a man with indomitable spirit.


    Within a radius of ten li, there was a sudden fluctuation of the power of spirit. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he went to that place. According to the truth, the fluctuation of the power of spirit means that there are creatures, and the place where there are creatures is the place at the mouth of the well.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword in his hand, walked forward slowly. In this quiet place, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to move too fast. After a while, they led the wind, and they might provoke those terrible existence.


    "The well head is in front of it, please pay attention to it," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. After a while, they had already come near the well head. The well head is a bit exaggerated, but it is as big as a football field, and it looks like a swimming pool.


    But it''s really a well. There are even a circle of stones around it, which makes the platform a little high.


    Yue Yunfeng was the first one to look inside. He almost fainted. Thousands of black things curled up at the bottom of the well and nibbled at the monk''s body!


    Some of the black existence has eaten the flesh and blood of the monks, leaving behind only crystal clear white bones in front of them!


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. These black things look evil! Fortunately, the existence of this kind of terror will not take the initiative to send out attacks, otherwise Qi Tianyu and they can''t escape now.Under the bottom of the well, it is more like a world of skeletons. Countless skeletons are piled up below. There are friars, spirits and beasts, fresh ones, and most of the skeletons are left with nothing left, including other flesh and blood, clothes, and even space rings.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He didn''t know how the corpses of fierce animals and friars appeared in the well, whether they fell in by accident or because of other terrors outside.


    Qi Tianyu released his spirit to explore the well. In the well, thousands of black things curled up, like hungry creatures for a long time, licking what they could eat.


    All of a sudden, the thousands of black things suddenly raised their heads and looked out of the well. Among the thousands of eyes, they seemed to be able to release the spirit to attack. In an instant, Qi Tianyu felt dizzy and almost fell under the well!


    By the time Qi Tianyu came over, Yue Yunfeng and others had fallen into the well head. Their eyes were empty, and they seemed to lose their senses and become unconscious. Qi Tianyu was shocked and couldn''t let them fall!

 Chapter 598

    If they let Yue Yunfeng fall into the well head, they can''t get up at all! Because after falling down, the strange situation at the wellhead can drain their spiritual power instantly, and even if they want to come out, they can''t help it!


    "Luna, go!" Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the moon spirit beast ran out fiercely, fast as lightning!


    Qi Tianyu rushed to the bottom of the well. Fortunately, the five of them fell into the same place. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu''s speed might not be enough to keep them.


    Under the attack of thousands of dark things, Qi Tianyu took five of them to the shore.


    Qi Tianyu was panting all the time, but Yue Yunfeng was still a little confused. When they woke up and realized what they were doing, their faces changed one by one. Chen Yuxin was scared to cry.


    "Well, well, it''s OK. Isn''t it out now?" Qi Tianyu said with some heartache that Qi Tianyu would rather go out to fight and kill when it comes to coaxing women. In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, coaxing women is much more difficult than fighting.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of his spirit and explored the surrounding area. Qi Tianyu was worried that there would be any arrangement around him. Otherwise, there would be no movement within thousands of miles.


    Chen Yuxin is well now. He just hugs Qi Tianyu''s arm. Qi Tianyu is a little helpless, but Chen Yuxin doesn''t cry at all, just has some worries.


    What Chen Yuxin is afraid of is not death, but that after she dies, she will be eaten up by the curled up black things.


    "Those dark creatures should also be monks," Qi Tianyu said gravely. "Every monk who is in a coma will lose all his spiritual power after he goes in. Don''t you think that someone deliberately arranged the danger here?"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, a strange laugh came from behind: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that forestry day would die so soon, but fortunately, the map in his hand hasn''t been lost. Take it, it can kill the existence of forestry day. I think we can talk about it."


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was startled, and everyone was also startled. He could not be aware of the existence behind him. If he was malicious, he might be able to attack Qi Tianyu and others!


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and then relaxed smile, because Qi Tianyu found that if he released the power of the spirit, he could still detect the existence of the other party.


    "Why cooperate?" Qi Tianyu asked with a smile. He was disgusted with the cooperation with the monks in the holy land. After all, the holy land is called holy land because they eat people and don''t vomit bones.


    The man obviously frowned. There were still a group of paparazzi beside him. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. In recent years, when did these paparazzi begin to appear next to the Holy Son of the holy land.


    "Ha ha, my master is willing to cooperate with you. It''s your honor. Don''t be ignorant!"


    "That''s it. Who do you think you are? Kill me, son of the holy land of Cangmang. We haven''t settled with you yet! "


    This group of paparazzi said, a burst of spirit force to suppress Qi Tianyu, want to let Qi Tianyu yield to them.


    Qi Tianyu laughs and sends out dozens of attacks to bomb these people. On them, all their accomplishments are in the ninth order of heaven, and some of them are half step saints. The Holy Son of the boundless Holy Land deliberately reveals the four fold cultivation of saints and runs over Qi Tianyu.


    But how can Qi Tianyu''s spirit power be lost to them? All of a sudden, a more powerful power of spirit and soul than they did was sent out, crushing the power of spirit and soul that they deliberately sent out.


    The two friars in front of them spit out a mouthful of blood and look at Qi Tianyu in shock. The Holy Son of the holy land is also shocked. They think that Qi Tianyu used some abnormal means to kill their other holy Son, Lin Tiantian. But now it seems that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and fighting power are not under them!


    "Ha ha, let''s get to know each other again. I''m Lin Junde, the Holy Son of Cangmang holy land. Dare you ask me where you are sacred?" Then the Holy Land calmed down.


    "Me? If you don''t want to be nominated, "Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The other party didn''t come with good intentions at the beginning. Qi Tianyu didn''t need to be polite to them, let alone tell them his identity.


    Lin Junde''s face turned pale. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu obviously did not drink. According to his eyes, the people behind Qi Tianyu were all people with identity, and they were headed by Qi Tianyu. Therefore, he guessed that Qi Tianyu must be the power of one party.


    However, on this continent, there are secluded families and the land of ancient families. What Lin Junde is afraid of at this time is Qi Tianyu''s identity. Being able to face him so easily as a sage in the boundless holy land, the son of quadruple, is absolutely impossible to be a common sanxiu.


    Moreover, the people of the secluded family or the ancient family who lived for thousands of years did not use their real names to go out for training, so Lin Junde had to restrain his temper and be patient at this time."Ha ha, I don''t know if you are interested in cooperation? The profits of the black market map are worth selling, no matter for the people of the secluded family or the people of the ancient family. " Lin Junde asked tentatively.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. It turned out that the other party still didn''t do it because he regarded him as a member of the hermit family or the ancient family. Everyone couldn''t laugh or cry, but at this time, he had to pretend to be an expert.


    At this time, Lin Junde was kept in the dark. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s expression, he thought he was right. He could not help but be more cautious. If he offended these secluded families or the ancient land, the power of the holy land would never stand up to protect him.


    However, if he had some intimate relations with the monks of the hermit family or the monks of the ancient land, his future cultivation would be smooth.


    Maybe they are really the land of the ancient clan or the people of the hermit family. No wonder they are so reluctant to take care of me and kill the forestry day. The forestry day has no vision. Fortunately, I met them this time. I must seize this opportunity, the man thought.

 Chapter 599

    If we let Qi Tianyu know what Lin Junde is thinking now, they will not be able to laugh or cry.


    "Yes, what kind of cooperation law?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively, after all, there is profit. If you can cooperate, you can cooperate. Moreover, now Lin Junde regards him as the land of those ancient clans or the people of the hermit family. Qi Tianyu also wants to do something to keep Lin Junde in the dark and help Qi Tianyu obtain cultivation resources.


    "You will record the places you have passed. If you can meet here in half a month, you will get four or six points of profit. How about that? You are four and I am six. After all, I am the one who makes the ancient array and supplies the treasure ground. "


    "You just need to record the places you''ve passed. We''re contracted for other things. After all, you''re going to explore the way. Our organization is more at ease..." Lin Junde said in a hurry for fear that Qi Tianyu would regret it.


    "No, unless it''s five or five," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. It seems that as long as Lin Junde says no, he will leave immediately.


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Lin Junde didn''t hesitate. He gritted his teeth and said that Qi Tianyu had a big advantage this time. The two men immediately made an appointment with the spirit. Only when there was an appointment with the spirit could the partnership be officially established.


    "See you later," Qi Tianyu arched his hand and said goodbye to Lin Junde,


    "ha ha, you might as well wait a moment. There are some good things in this place of wellhead. This is the latest news of Cangmang holy land, but the fragrant holy land almost knows that day. It''s inevitable that there will be war in a moment. Do you have any interest in staying for a while?"


    "I need to see my younger martial sister now. Hey, with you here, I don''t have to worry about being robbed by the people of Tianxiang holy land." Lin Junde''s eyes gave off a little light, and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Lin Junde doesn''t look like a liar. He just wants to use him to deal with the friars in Tianxiang holy land, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Junde was also a clear person. He immediately threw out a space ring and said to Qi Tianyu, "do me a favor and deal with the friars of Tianxiang holy land. As long as they don''t get the chance to get here easily," Qi Tianyu took the space ring and looked inside. He was surprised. Good guy, the Holy Son of the boundless holy land is really generous, With such a move, there are millions of spirit stones and a few rare spirit grasses.


    But which expression of Qi Tianyu is seen by Lin Junde? In Lin Junde''s view, Qi Tianyu is still a kind of existence that can be bought, so it is easier to speak.


    Qi Tianyu all hide around, looking at the movement beside the wellhead, which constantly sends out the rustling sound. It is the black curling existence that constantly gnaws at the bones.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu didn''t walk to the wellhead until Lin Junde left.


    In this place, there are dozens of spirit attacks. As soon as they fly under the wellhead, those spirit attacks will immediately lock Qi Tianyu and bomb Qi Tianyu into dregs.


    Qi Tianyu took out a spirit grass and tried to throw it down. The spirit grass suddenly lost its spirit power and was eaten by the black creature nearest to him.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed, he was waiting around. They wouldn''t go on the expedition foolishly. After a while, when the monks of incense holy land came, wouldn''t they take advantage of it.


    Qi Tianyu and others simply found a place to sit down and make a fire for the barbecue.


    "Boss, isn''t that a little inappropriate?" Yue Yunfeng is a little stunned. People all over the world are looking for opportunities, and they are going to eat the meat of fierce animals. They look down on people.


    "No, no, why don''t you think about it, or have a barbecue and have a full stomach, then you will have more spiritual power to fight? If you don''t want to eat it, you''re still chirping here... " Qi Tianyu teases Yue Yunfeng to say.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng also had some helplessness and had to work with them.


    Yue Yunfeng thought that Qi Tianyu had not finished the arrangement, but in fact, Qi Tianyu had already sent a message to Xuanyou emperor and hongdihui.


    Countless blood colored paper boats are converging in the direction of Qi Tianyu, and countless black stone tablets are also moving in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu just relaxed a little. If there is any accident in this secret space, let hongdihui and Xuanyou emperor come out. After all, this is their territory.


    Qi Tianyu arranged the barbecue and threw the rest of the barbecue under the mouth of the well to the feet of the curling black creatures for them to eat.


    These black creatures, in fact, are the monks who have been framed. Qi Tianyu can''t bear it at this time. After all, he is watching them gnawing at their own flesh and bones, while he is eating the animal meat happily.


    The monks who turned into black creatures all looked up and looked at Qi Tianyu with a little doubt. Qi Tianyu was silent for a while and said, "don''t worry, it''s not poisonous, and I have no reason to take your lives."Qi Tianyu said, these black creatures began to eat, their desire for survival are particularly strong, so now will still be here, constantly licking the bones.


    For those who have a weak desire to survive, they have long thought that they would die. These black creatures are trapped by an iron rope under their feet. They can only move in a fixed position, and they can''t even keep their bodies straight.


    "Make more meat. Anyway, fierce beasts have more meat. After that, give it to them. If they have something to eat, they will not eat friars'' human flesh," Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng said.


    Hundreds of fierce beasts are taken from Qi Tianyu''s space ring. Qi Tianyu condenses a strange fire of yin and Yang, which is used to roast meat.


    Others would have been stunned for a long time, but Yue Yunfeng was used to it. They would be surprised if Qi Tianyu didn''t use Yin Yang fire as ordinary fire one day.


    Under the well head, there are thousands of black creatures. Qi Tianyu''s hundreds of fierce beasts are enough for them to have a good meal. After delivering the barbecue to them, Qi Tianyu sits in the same place in all kinds of boredom. The friars of Tianxiang Holy Land haven''t come yet. Qi Tianyu is also a little restless. He doesn''t know how long to wait. The last thing Qi Tianyu likes in his life is nothing It''s waiting.

 Chapter 600

    After all, waiting is a real waste of time. With this time, Qi Tianyu felt that he might as well go to practice quickly. As long as he waited, Qi Tianyu would feel that there were all kinds of things he had not done. For example, the big formation, which lived in Nanyang country day by day, had not been completely perfected, and he did not know when the fierce animal tide would come


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, the friars of Tianxiang holy land finally appeared nearby. Fortunately, the friars who came to Tianxiang holy land this time were not the two that Qi Tianyu had met before. If the two that he had met before also appeared here, it would be more difficult for Qi Tianyu to pretend to be forced. After all, he knew each other''s roots.


    "Pretend, pretend to be an outsider, and see if they will be as stupid as Lin Junde," Qi Tianyu whispered.


    "After all, we don''t know what we should have done this time.


    Qi Tianyu was a little embarrassed. What Chen Yuxin said was also reasonable. At this time, the friars of Tianxiang holy land were observing the situation around them and didn''t notice them at all.


    In the world around the well head, if they were not very careful, it would be very difficult to find other practitioners. Therefore, Qi Tianyu didn''t notice when Lin Junde first came.


    "Fortunately, the people in these holy places are too confident, and they don''t care much about the fight for the Holy Son. Otherwise, we will spread the story of killing the Holy Son casually. I''m afraid it will be too soon, and the army will come down on the city." Qi Tianyu patted his shoulder and stood up.


    "Everybody''s going to come here, isn''t it? Get away from me, people in the holy land, don''t get in the way here, "Qi Tianyu called to the monks in the holy land. This voice contains a trace of the power of the spirit, and it can also shake their hearts and minds.


    The more than 20 monks of Tianxiang holy land were shocked. Looking at Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu suddenly ran over them with the power of the God and soul of the great emperor. He wanted to give them the next Ma Wei. Since Lin Junde mistakenly thought that he was a man of the secluded family and the land of the ancient clan because he killed Lin Tiantian, Qi Tianyu could also create a new life for himself Some identities.


    The faces of the monks in Tianxiang holy land changed again. They were trying to resist Qi Tianyu''s spirit power one by one, and some even sent out spirit attacks to attack Qi Tianyu. But at this time, they were all crushed and turned over.


    "What? People in Tianxiang holy land, ha ha, dare to resist? It''s just that. You''re working so hard. Why don''t you leave a few to help me watch this place? It''s a secret place of broken space. Everyone has it. Ah... "


    "I didn''t come out if I knew it. I''m really suffering here..." Qi Tianyu murmured. With a wave of his hands, he regained the power of the spirit. At this time, the hearts of the people in the Tianxiang Holy Land relaxed. It was so terrible. The monks in the Tianxiang holy land only had two words in their hearts.


    "Are they real hermits? Or the land of thousands of years old? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? But it doesn''t make sense. Is it a chance? "


    "If he is really one of those secluded families, or one of those people who came out of the land of ancient families, then if we stay here, isn''t it possible for us to be a little brother or something?" These days, the spirit of the pilgrims in the holy land thought one after another.


    "What is your holiness?" A monk of Tianxiang Holy Land asked. He was also a little nervous at this time.


    "Ha ha, my name, you don''t deserve to know," Qi Tianyu said faintly. He gave full play to his kung fu. Chen Yuxin and his family were shocked at this time. It seems that Qi Tianyu had come from the days of his kung fu. Otherwise, how could his kung fu be so perfect!


    "Yes, yes, I''m willing to stay and help you guard this place..." The monk of Tianxiang holy land said in a hurry, for fear that Qi Tianyu would not be happy.


    Someone opened the first mouth, and immediately other people scrambled for it. There were more than 20 friars in Tianxiang holy land, and everyone wanted them! It''s just that there is no saint son here, so it''s a bit boring.


    "You fight, I only need ten here," Qi Tianyu said faintly. He really pretended to be forced to go to grandma''s house.


    But unexpectedly, these friars in Tianxiang Holy Land fight together with soldiers one by one. Qi Tianyu is also in a mixed mood, but he can''t help it. He has to finish what he promised Lin Junde.


    In a short time, dozens of these friars in Tianxiang holy land were eliminated, and only ten were left. They looked at Qi Tianyu respectfully one by one, waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak.


    "Well, you''re here to guard for me. Don''t let anyone near the wellhead. When I come back, I''ll bring some good things for you to see," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, pretending to be very satisfied with them.


    Qi Tianyu took out a few bottles of pills from xuanhuang Tianbei and threw them to them. The monks of Tianxiang Holy Land suddenly looked at Qi Tianyu with gratitude, and almost called for Qi Tianyu''s rebirth parents."Let''s go, let''s go. It''s over. We don''t want the chance here. If we have a chance in the future and the chance here hasn''t been taken away, let''s have a look again," Qi Tianyu said.


    The crowd nodded and went away. It was too tired to pretend to be forced here. It was impossible to keep a low profile. Qi Tianyu had the same image here. If he didn''t have any strength, he would be beaten, and he would be beaten to death.


    Qi Tianyu takes out the chaotic spirit. It''s reliable to have this guy. The chaotic spirit turns around in the air, judges the direction, and then moves to the south.


    The martial arts of the Four Saints'' cubs have not yet been condensed. Now they are all lying on the ancient tree, absorbing the power of the ancient tree day and night.


    If they hadn''t fallen into deep sleep, they would have come out here to have fun. The moon spirit beast didn''t practice, so they would have come out at this time. In Chen Yuxin''s arms, he especially likes women''s embrace and enjoys it. Qi Tianyu is also very sad, but women all like the cute appearance when the moon spirit beast became small.

 Chapter 601

    In the middle of this world, while Qi Tianyu was observing the movement in xuanhuang Tianbei, suddenly there was a roaring sound. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. That direction was the south!


    Could it be that the place of opportunity there has been contested by others? Qi Tianyu and others could not help but quicken their pace and gallop to the place where there was movement. In this place, thousands of monks were carefully watching an altar.


    There is a censer on the altar. In front of the censer is a huge skull. The skull is released separately. Behind the skull, there is a mummy, a huge mummy.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and he thought about it carefully. Only the golden giants have such a big skull! Can we say that this place is the inheritance of the golden giants? Or is there any power here that needs to be suppressed by the power of the golden giants?


    "Be careful, everyone. This is not an ordinary place," Qi Tianyu and others said as they took out the golden sword from their spine.


    Yue Yunfeng and they also formed a battle line in an instant. After all, there are thousands of people here. If there is a fight and thousands of monks are in turmoil, they will be easily trampled to death After all, stampedes happen anywhere, as long as there are enough people.


    A wisp of sword Qi hovered in the air. On the altar, the smoke in the censer kept burning, and there was smoke coming out, but the smoke did not burn any part.


    Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and saw that the smoke in the censer was actually the power of the law!


    Qi Tianyu always felt that something was wrong around him, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Qi Tianyu opened the talisman and looked around.


    Around here, the smoke is spreading continuously, and the wisps of smoke are constantly combined in the air to form a huge net. Qi Tianyu''s face changes, and he communicates with the people''s divine sense:


    "go, there''s no way to stay here too long!"


    Yue Yunfeng hasn''t reacted yet. Qi Tianyu has taken out the Jiuyou lock, tied them together and ran out of the huge net cover.


    With a buzzing sound, Qi Tianyu bumped into the net, and the crowd reflected that they were already trapped in the world at this time!


    Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile, "look what we look like now. The altar is on it, the censer is on it, and the objects of worship are on it. We can''t escape yet..."


    "This, here seems to be the middle reaches of the river," Yue Yunfeng took out the map, looked up, looked at the net suspiciously, and said, "are we sacrifice?"


    "Yes, there is the power of law hidden in the censer. The power of law forms a boundary. If you want to open it, it will take at least three days and three nights," Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Now there are nearly 2000 monks in the net. They don''t know what kind of predicament they are in. They are still looking for opportunities excitedly. Qi Tianyu glances at them, but he is helpless. He can only blame himself for not being careful enough. If he finds something wrong with the censer at the beginning, Qi Tianyu can take Chen Yuxin to avoid the predicament The environment.


    "Wow, boss, even if you want to break the net cover, it will take three days and three nights. Why don''t we wait for the net cover to spread automatically, so as not to waste too much time..." Yue Yunfeng said.


    "Ha ha, you think it''s so simple that it''s OK when he unties it himself?" Qi Tianyu was also helpless at this time, and then said:


    "the array formed by this net cover is not a good thing for us. Don''t you see that it''s an altar there? After a while, all the spiritual power of our nearly 2000 monks will be absorbed by the altar, which is likely to be the one on the altar


    "How can that be?"?! Are not the hearts and minds of the golden giants good? How can they resurrect themselves with the lives of monks? " Yue Yunfeng some inconceivable said.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, took out the breath pellet of the golden giant family from the xuanhuang Tianbei, and explored the situation of the altar.


    Obviously, the golden giant family on the altar is not their own clan. The golden giant on the altar, at this time, the power of the spirit in the skull, is not the golden giant.


    "Some people want to use the flesh and blood of the golden giants to revive themselves." Qi Tianyu said.


    "This is an ancient secret. If this person values the potential of a certain body, he will directly disperse the spirit of the other party, and then connect his own spirit power to the other party''s body. As long as he has enough spirit power, he can re integrate his spirit power with the body, which is equivalent to occupying a new body."


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, and everyone looked solemn. If they could break the net for three days and three nights, they would have no idea.


    Qi Tianyu took out the teleportation array and tried it. The teleportation array could not break through the altar. If it was OK in other places, Qi Tianyu was not sure that he could break through the ancient array."You help me protect the Dharma. I''ll add something to this teleportation array. I don''t believe that this net array can''t penetrate." Qi Tianyu''s eyes congealed and said to the crowd.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yuxin gathered around Qi Tianyu, pretending to be careless, but in fact, he was staring at the more than 2000 monks with a confused face.


    The more than 2000 friars were confused. Some of them just wanted to leave here. After all, they thought there were too many friars here to suit them.


    But they just want to leave, but found that they have no way to leave, in this array around, there is an array, will they and the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu''s array is based on the life rune. Carefully observe the array in this area. In this area, the net covers are all of the same structure. Qi Tianyu frowned and tried to find the boundary point of the net cover. Through the boundary point, the probability of breaking through the net cover array can be improved.


    The more than 2000 friars began to doubt the surrounding environment. They surrounded the environment again and again, trying to find the breakthrough point of the net array. But they were disappointed again and again. Nearly 700 friars kept looking for the exit, but they could not find the breakthrough point of the net array.

 Chapter 602

    Small scale commotion began to take place around, but the friars who were looking for opportunities thought that other friars who wanted to leave were making a fuss and thought that they wanted to distract their attention.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. If they can''t leave the net array in one day, the next two days will be the existence of death. Qi Tianyu has begun to realize that the spiritual power in his body is drifting to the altar.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu was surrounded by layers of array, including hidden array and spirit gathering array. With the help of spirit gathering array, the spirit power that was forced to sacrifice returned to each of them.


    Yue Yunfeng and they took a breath. It was a very bad experience for them that the spiritual power disappeared uncontrollably. What the practitioners fear most is the loss of cultivation. What''s more, they are afraid of the situation that they are not controlled and can''t try to resist.


    Even if a person who has just entered the world of monks can raise his hand to resist the bullying of others, even if the sage comes in person, they are all OK. They can stretch out their fingers to fight against each other. But now, they can only watch their spiritual power slip away from the body, and there is no way to recover it.


    Had it not been for Qi Tianyu''s spirit gathering array, they would have begun to radiate spiritual power. Qi Tianyu has found the boundary point of the net cover array, and is seriously looking for the structure of his transmission array.


    Qi Tianyu uses the golden sword to open the teleportation array, and constantly portrays it in the teleportation array, trying to transform part of the teleportation array into an attack type array.


    Only when an attack type array is used, when the transmitting array starts to penetrate the void, it is possible to transmit the array by adding the attack type part on it to break through the void.


    After a long time, Qi Tianyu was relieved and asked everyone to go back to the teleportation array, ready to try to start it. The moment the spirit power started, the teleportation array started, and the bombing went ahead. It was dark in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. The teleportation array still has no way to penetrate the void. It seems that the xuanhuang Tianbei still needs to be used. Qi Tianyu thought that the teleportation array needs to be studied later to avoid any accident to the clan, but he can''t go back immediately.


    If it doesn''t work, let everyone go back to his xuanhuangtian stele. In the xuanhuangtian stele, they will not be affected. As for Qi Tianyu himself, xuanhuangtian stele can also help him stay in his body.


    But now, there are more than 2000 friars around. If it''s too early to reveal that he''s OK, he will be targeted by more than 2000 friars. At that time, more than 2000 friars will force Qi Tianyu to take out the magic weapon to escape, and the scene will be a bit spectacular.


    "Find other ways, maybe you can find the flaw," Qi Tianyu said, while focusing on the altar, which is the source of all these ghost things. If you can start from this altar, people may be able to save it.


    But now there are nearly a thousand monks who think that the monks who want to go out are making a fuss and deliberately attracting their attention.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless. If he tried to attack the altar now, he would be attacked by thousands of monks.


    "What to do?" Yue Yunfeng is also very big at this time, and has no clue at all.


    "Let''s go in. Let''s chase a monk and let them know that they can''t escape. They will be obedient..." Qi Tianyu also said helplessly.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, and six of them immediately took out their soldiers and killed them in the crowd. For a while, these friars were baffled, but they couldn''t beat Qi Tianyu, so they had to run for their lives in the net.


    Qi Tianyu pursued and killed one after another. Finally, thousands of monks understood Qi Tianyu''s intention.


    "Everybody, you didn''t believe it just now. Now we can''t escape from this place. Do you believe it now? I can''t make you believe me without going through something, so I can only give you such a bad idea... " Qi Tianyu stood in the most conspicuous place in the crowd and said.


    After much discussion, Qi Tianyu finally began to take action. Although he said that among the 2000 monks, maybe they had no ability, they were able to enter the alchemist''s secret space, which showed that they were a little superior.


    Among them, more than 50 disciples came to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu felt inexplicably that if the array he had just transmitted could be transmitted, the fate of the more than 50 disciples might not be very good at the moment.


    "Little Lord, what do you need to do?" Some of the fifty disciples asked urgently. In their opinion, it must be a big thing for Qi Tianyu to arouse people.


    "Stop, stop, don''t call me Shaozhu. There are so many people here. It''s not funny to be heard and doubt our identity," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    After all, Qi Tianyu still has the status of a secluded family. It''s not good if the news gets to Lin Junde.Everyone nodded wisely and changed his name to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    "You are with elder Yue Yunfeng. Pay attention to your defense. Anyone who dares to attack us will kill us directly. It''s enough for me to explore the way here." In a flash, Qi Tianyu burst out a smell of king.


    They all got orders and opened their mouths to say something like that, but they were shocked by Qi Tianyu''s words. Yes, what else do they need to worry about?


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword and flew into the air. There was a kind of taboo force on the altar. Since there was no way to break the net, he had to break the resurrection array first.


    After Qi Tianyu, there are more than 50 Tianzong disciples and Yue Yunfeng. They form a battle line one by one. There are too many people here. If they follow Qi Tianyu, they can also have a guarantee, so that Qi Tianyu will not be attacked by other ignorant monks if he wants to break the power of taboo.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his life and looked at the altar in front of him. All the swords of the golden sword went to kill him. With a bang, the altar was intact.

 Chapter 603

    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s action, a group of monks also took their own soldiers and bombed everything in it, but it didn''t help. People were surprised. If they could not take the altar like this, they really had nothing to do.


    Among these monks, if there is any stronger talent, it is alchemy. But alchemy has no effect at this time. There is no way to help them out of their present predicament.


    What makes them feel flustered is that the array space here is constantly absorbing their spiritual power, and the spiritual power of cultivation in each human body is involuntarily distributed and absorbed by the altar!


    "It''s better for us not to reserve our means any more. Let''s give the strongest blow together and try to bomb the altar," Qi Tianyu suggested.


    After a while of discussion, everyone agreed, but some people felt that the attacks from more than 2000 monks were enough to make the secret space collapse, so they suggested that some people should attack it first, and if not, add it up again.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t stop them. Since they didn''t give up, let them have a try, so that they wouldn''t come back to blame Qi Tianyu later.


    Five hundred people lined up in the front row and took out their soldiers one after another, which contained a lot of martial arts skills. In an instant, there was a roar, a huge sound, and the mountain was shaking.


    After a puff of smoke dispersed, the altar still appeared intact in front of people''s eyes, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power became faster!


    The people were shocked, and the discussion was over. Some were panicked, and some wanted to kill others. They thought that if others died first, their spiritual power would last longer. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu suppressed them immediately.


    After a long time, more than two thousand monks, one of them is not bad, contain a series of martial arts attacks. In a moment, they bombed the altar!


    They still have some reservation. After all, some of them are not aware of the crisis at this time. They still want to keep their strength and fight for the opportunity on the altar later.


    After the roaring sound, Qi Tianyu frowned, opened his life Rune and looked at the altar.


    Fortunately, it''s not useless to attack on the altar. It''s just that ordinary people can''t detect it with their naked eyes. At this time, a crack appears on the altar! Although this crack may be a little small, it is big enough for Tianyu!


    If the martial arts attacks of more than 2000 monks can''t bring any damage to the altar, Qi Tianyu can only use xuanhuang Tianbei to help.


    Qi Tianyu went up with the golden sword. Fortunately, when he appeared, he always remembered that he had changed his appearance. Now Qi Tianyu''s identity was a mysterious family.


    When Qi Tianyu came to the altar, some people were angry and were about to vent their anger on Qi Tianyu. But when he saw Qi Tianyu''s own life Rune and Qi Tianyu''s spirit power, he immediately counseled him.


    Qi Tianyu holding the golden sword, on the altar, slowly control the golden sword, to the place where it split, slowly depict the trace.


    All the people quietly watched Qi Tianyu''s actions. Unconsciously, Qi Tianyu had become the hope of all the people. No one dared to disturb Qi Tianyu. Behind Qi Tianyu, there were more than 60 monks of tianzhuzong, who protected Qi Tianyu.


    "Damn, this array is really frozen, more than 2000 friars will only bomb out such a little crack, without these people, today would be really miserable..." Qi Tianyu waved away his other thoughts, holding the golden sword and depicting the rune.


    The purple and golden light shrouded in the place where the array broke. Qi Tianyu began to sweat. Breaking the net array consumed a lot of energy, and Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power was constantly dissipating.


    After all, they have just bombed so much, and the net array has not moved at all, but Qi Tianyu has been up for a while, and the array has already moved!


    "What is sacred? I haven''t seen it before... "


    "I''m not sure, he''s not my monk in the holy land,"


    "


    "We have no one in Tianxiang Holy Land Is this man from the hermit family? Otherwise, they are the people of the land of the ancient people! " At this time, there was constant discussion. A man in Tianxiang holy land just guessed. Everyone fell into silence again. They were too shocked to speak.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, pinched out a formula with both hands, hit into the crack, and fixed the crack.


    Because Qi Tianyu also found that this net array can be automatically repaired. It is still the light energy that can be automatically repaired. However, the light energy is very small. Qi Tianyu opened his own Rune and absorbed all the light energy gathered here.


    The golden sword is buzzing, and the sword Qi is constantly portrayed in the crack. After a long time, Qi Tianyu''s eyes are fixed, and finally a small exit is cracked by Qi Tianyu.But this array can only last for two minutes. In two minutes, the two thousand monks will not be able to leave completely.


    "You line up, one by one, and rush out as fast as you can. These two thousand monks will not be able to come out, but they can''t manage so much. I''m going to be exhausted..." Qi Tianyu and their divine sense preached.


    Moreover, these friars are selfish to death. They will crowd together in a moment. There is no order at all. This array exit can only be passed by one friar.


    After a while, it''s clear that everyone can go out, but in order to fight for who will go out first, everyone must be crowded. If there are two friars who are close to each other and keep pushing each other at the entrance of the cave, two minutes will pass.


    The disciple of zhutianzong nodded in secret, default to line up, for a while, Qi Tianyu was the slowest one in their team, so they didn''t have to worry about going out at all.


    "Three, two, one, all right, run out!" Qi Tianyu yelled. In a flash, Yue Yunfeng and his party rushed out of the cave at the speed of reincarnation. Qi Tianyu explained the situation with other people while he was transmitting the message.

 Chapter 604

    It took a second. In an instant, Qi Tianyu had explained clearly to them that the shackles of the human body under his feet were opened, and the two fire wheels were opened with a buzzing sound. Qi Tianyu shot out of the hole!


    In fact, this array can last for five minutes. It''s only a conservative estimate that two minutes. The monks in the net cover array have already reflected at this time. They all use their fastest speed to run to the hole made by Qi Tianyu.


    But at this juncture, there are still friars who want to have a chance to stay in the net array for a while, but it''s good. After all, many people can escape smoothly.


    Without so many friars fighting for space, sure enough, although it was only two minutes, all the friars who wanted to come out had already flown out. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to have another friar flying out of the cave and into the cave!


    "This, just escaped the tiger mouth, but also ran back to die," Qi Tianyu said helplessly. This kind of friar should regret when he was reincarnated, Qi Tianyu thought.


    "Maybe it''s because they see that it''s so easy for you to crack the array. Now they are arrogant, thinking that they can easily crack the array and slip out," Yue Yunfeng said helplessly.


    The monk''s psychology can never be grasped. Qi Tianyu smiles and goes to the dark place, ready to hide. After all, no matter how terrible the other party is, Qi Tianyu must know the other party for a while.


    There are many people coming to Qi Tianyu. One or two of them are holding big gifts, and the other one or two of them are saying, "please let Qi Tianyu go back to his family or family. There are even some mercenary regiments and killer organizations.".


    Qi Tianyu also has a big head. It seems that he is not so happy to be regarded as a monk of the hermit family. Qi Tianyu reluctantly thinks that he accepts these people''s financial gifts without blushing and heart beating, and talks with them politely.


    There are also many people hiding around, trying to wait for the change of the golden giant. Now there are less than 1000 monks left in this altar. The power of these 1000 monks can''t bring him back to life completely.


    Qi Tianyu and Chen Yuxin all hide from afar and observe carefully in the dark. The people inside the altar begin to relax. Looking from the left and right sides of the altar, they constantly attack the altar with soldiers, trying to get the censer down.


    The censer is a good thing. After all, it can release the power of the law. If it is not against heaven, it can''t do it. It''s just that when they attack the altar, they are shocked by the anti shock power of the altar.


    "There are less than a thousand people left now. Maybe they will be absorbed for a while so that there are no bones left. There are also their space rings. If the contents are completely released, the golden giant will wake up." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Boss, is our task to wait until the golden giant used by others dies before leaving?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Yes, the body of the golden giant clan can never be used by others, or else I don''t know what will happen. The flesh of the golden giant clan contains too much power and is used by unpredictable people. The consequences are not generally serious."


    "Just look at the flesh and body of the golden giants. After a while, we still can''t fight..." Qi Tianyu says helplessly,


    Qi Tianyu looks far away. The reason why Qi Tianyu has confidence here is that he knows that Xu Luoluo will definitely appear, not only for him, but also for the use of the flesh of the golden giants, which is also something Xu Luoluo needs to manage.


    But Xu Luoluo''s boat hasn''t come yet, and he doesn''t know what''s holding it up. Qi Tianyu is a little worried. Xu Luoluo is chosen by heaven and walks on the edge of danger every day.


    In the net cover array, there is spiritual power flowing out of the bodies of hundreds of monks. At the beginning, their spiritual power is only slightly flowing out, which has little influence on them.


    But some of them are trying to recover the speed of the spirit platform, but now they are not controlled by the speed of the spirit platform.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and felt helpless. If these idiots realized the danger and ran out earlier, now he would not have to worry about the possibility of the resurrection of the golden giant.


    But at the end of the day, there were still people going back from the altar, and Qi Tianyu was speechless. But now there''s no way to break the net array. It''s Qi Tianyu''s limit to open the crack for five minutes.


    If Qi Tianyu opens the crack for five minutes again, the spirit power of alignment Tianyu will be greatly damaged. Qi Tianyu thinks that it''s better to wait for the golden giant to revive.


    After all, it''s the most unreliable thing to rely on these friars who have no sense of danger. After a while, Qi Tianyu finally expends his mind to help them open the net array. If they have a cramp in their head and suddenly don''t want to come out, isn''t Qi Tianyu dead.Far in the horizon of a boat, at this time is the face of dignified floating in a long river of chaos, do not know what is staring at.


    The chaos of the river, suddenly stretched out a big black hand, covering the sky, to a boat over!


    Xu Luoluo''s face changed. The soldiers in his hand were as flexible as the breeze. In an instant, he gathered a number of magic formulas and formed a boundary in the air, blocking the huge black palm!


    There was a roar from the source of the black palm, and it disappeared in a flash. Xu Luoluo was relieved and looked tired. She sensed the breath around her and arranged some measures. Then she swayed a boat and slowly moved to Qi Tianyu''s direction. In her look, the fatigue gradually dissipated.


    The monks in the net began to panic one by one, and some began to take out the spirit stone from the space ring. While absorbing the spirit power themselves, their bodies were drained out of control.


    Some friars run out of spirit stones and kill the friars around them in an instant. The bombing continues. The ugliness of human nature breaks out at this moment. Everyone is selfish. At this time, some friars are yelling at Qi Tianyu and complaining that Qi Tianyu didn''t explain the situation clearly.

 Chapter 605

    But in fact, when Qi Tianyu escaped from the net array, he had made it clear enough with these friars. Only these friars one by one thought that Qi Tianyu, a friar with nine levels of heaven, could break the net array, and they could break it easily.


    They also feel that they should not miss this opportunity. After all, the flesh of the golden giants can make their accomplishments leap forward by unloading a bone. They are all dazzled by the benefits, but they feel how powerful they are.


    Suddenly, a position was shaking, and the spiritual power on the altar began to condense into flesh and blood on the bones of the golden giant. Countless spiritual powers circled regularly in the air, forming one power after another.


    "Isn''t this resurrection exaggerated?" Yue Yunfeng''s mouth was wide open and his face was unbelievable. Qi Tianyu had seen this resurrection, but this resurrection was a little different after all. Qi Tianyu had seen it before, but this resurrection was used.


    A boat flutters slowly to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu smiles and realizes the breath of the boat. "Xu Luoluo, you are here. Can you see who is using the flesh of the golden giant?" Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    Xu Luoluo shook his head and said, "I can''t see his identity until he comes back to life completely. Now I still can''t know his identity." Xu Luoluo released the spirit breath and said.


    The flesh of the golden giant family is constantly changing, and it begins to gather the flesh and blood on the head, a ray of spiritual power. Through the power of the formula, it grows in the bone, bleeding hands and meridians.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked to see the physical changes of the golden giant family. In the altar, the accomplishments of all the monks were constantly declining. At this time, all the friars in the sky level had died, and the rest were struggling, and they couldn''t live long.


    All of a sudden, the flesh of the golden giant family suddenly sucked, and everything in the altar disappeared in an instant. Even the bones were absorbed on the altar, and turned into a wisp of bone power.


    The soldiers in Xu Luoluo''s hands are buzzing, floating to the flesh of the golden giant, directly weakening the power of the flesh of the golden giant one after another.


    "The net cover won''t be opened for a short time. Originally, he took it from Baoyong, but when he met me, he could only run like a live target, but he couldn''t run, and my sword could penetrate this array." Xu Luoluo said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The benefits of high cultivation are reflected here. In other words, they can''t penetrate the net array with the attack of more than 1000 sages.


    "You can''t get the skeleton of the golden giant for a while. The golden giant, including the whole altar, must be destroyed. The color of the altar turns black, and all the bones of the golden giant are corroded by the smell of black." As soon as Xu Luoluo''s face coagulated, he saw that the bones of the altar and the golden giant were rapidly blackening, but the bones of the golden giant had been wrapped in flesh and blood, which ordinary people could not see.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, opened Benming Rune to observe the past, opened Benming rune, Qi Tianyu could also observe that the golden giant''s bones were constantly blackening.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the breath of the golden giants seems to be a little sad, but Qi Tianyu can''t help at this time.


    At the mouth of the well, the friars of Tianxiang holy land were stupefied one by one. The rumbling sound came from the mouth of the well, and the attack of spirits came to their eardrums.


    These friars of Tianxiang holy land want to leave. On the one hand, they can''t escape. On the other hand, they expect Qi Tianyu to come back quickly.


    The bones of the golden giant were sucked hard. In an instant, all the bones at the mouth of the well turned into ashes. A trace of energy was continuously transmitted from the ground to the golden giant. At the mouth of the well, there were only thousands of black creatures left.


    "Master, master, there has been a change here! All these white bones are gone! I don''t know what control they are under. They are taken away! And just now, there was a very powerful force of spirit suppressing us! " A monk of Tianxiang Holy Land reports to Qi Tianyu with the notes left by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. When the news of the changes at the wellhead came, the golden giant''s body suddenly regained a lot of strength.


    "There is a strange place not far away. People there say that all the bones are gone now," Qi Tianyu said solemnly to Xu Luoluo.


    After all, they can''t see Xu Luoluo. Only Chen Yuxin can feel Xu Luoluo''s existence.


    Xu Luoluo nodded and said, "that place is connected with the altar of this place. In ancient times, the Seven Star altar, here is the main altar. Now there are still five places connected with the altar, where there is no power transmission."


    "Fortunately, there are not many monks who have absorbed spiritual power here. Otherwise, the ancient Seven Star altar has absorbed enough spiritual power, and his power is enough to make the golden giants play their peak power." Xu Luoluo said solemnly."What are the thousands of black creatures at the mouth of the well for?" Qi Tianyu asked,


    "they are also used, which is equivalent to a spiritual power converter. The spiritual power they absorb will be absorbed by the suction under the wellhead. If you have time now, go to the wellhead and absorb the spiritual power gathered by thousands of monks over the years."


    "The spiritual power of that place has not been transmitted at this time. If you can absorb it, the power of the golden giant will be reduced by one point. There are five other sacrificial platforms here, but I don''t know the location." Said Xu Luoluo.


    "Let''s go," Qi Tianyu answered and said, "then I''ll go to other sacrificial platforms first. They are not dangerous now, are they?" Qi Tianyu asked, if there is no crisis, he can let Chen Yuxin and them collect the spiritual power.


    "No, those sacrificial platforms have been hidden by the array. Now they can only enter by using the Runes of their own life. Originally, there was a mechanism array, but something happened at the beginning. The friars who used the golden giant were not able to arrange it in time."

 Chapter 606

    "Fortunately, he didn''t set up those organs, otherwise it would be a dangerous place, and no one could set foot on it." Xu Luoluo said happily.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, turned around and ran to the distance with Chen Yuxin, which made everyone look confused, "boss, where are you going? If the golden giant is escaped by him, it will be even more difficult to deal with him in a moment.... "


    "Boss, what can I do for you? In fact, we can be divided into two groups... " Yue Yunfeng said with a crackle.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "there are six other sacrificial platforms that provide strength for the golden giant. The spiritual power on the six sacrificial platforms, let''s grab the spiritual power from the six sacrificial platforms and weaken the power of the golden giant!"


    People were shocked. Originally, they thought that the spiritual power of the net array here would be enough to revive the golden giant. But now Qi Tianyu said that to revive the golden giant, six other sacrificial platforms were needed. That is to say, there were seven sacrificial platforms with enough spiritual power for the golden giant to recover!


    Qi Tianyu ran with the people. On other sacrificial platforms, those spiritual powers were converted into spiritual stones, so they didn''t need to deal with them at all. They just had to take a space ring and put all those spiritual stones together.


    "Why is that wellhead gone now?" Yue Yunfeng asked in surprise. Yue Yunfeng is the most familiar person at this wellhead, because he installed a force with Qi Tianyu here, which is his favorite thing to do.


    "It doesn''t disappear. It''s just that the ancient hidden array here has been started." Qi Tianyu opened the Benming rune. A ray of purple and gold light came out from the Benming rune. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the golden sword came out of his spine in a flash, constantly depicting the array in front of him.


    "Well, how come we haven''t seen each other for a long time? There''s an array here? What''s more, it looks like a very powerful array? " Yue Yunfeng said to himself with a confused face.


    "Because the altar is activated here. After the altar is activated, there is no need for monks to enter. This array itself is here, but now it is activated." Qi Tianyu said.


    This life Rune continuously condenses a ray of light and penetrates to the array. In a short time, six people rush to the wellhead. After Qi Tianyu and others enter, the original appearance will be restored.


    "Master, here you are..." The friars of Tianxiang Holy Land nodded and bowed to say hello to Qi Tianyu, for fear that Qi Tianyu would not be happy. "Well, you continue to guard, I go down to have a look," Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to solve these friars in Tianxiang holy land. After all, it''s useless to keep them now. But killing them is a waste of time, so Qi Tianyu had to keep pretending. Anyway, after pretending for so long, Qi Tianyu didn''t mind pretending for a little longer.


    In any case, Qi Tianyu''s last life was a day by day great emperor, much more powerful than these ancient clans and hermit clans.


    Qi Tianyu flew into the well head fiercely, but now there was no taboo under the well head, so Qi Tianyu could rest assured to go in.


    Under the well head, thousands of black things were still in place. They were not attacked either. Anyway, they were in rags and had no place to use. It was useless to kill them.


    The people who had arranged the array at the beginning probably thought of this place, but they didn''t use some strength to kill the remaining things.


    Under the well head, there was nothing to stop Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu came to the place where the spirit stone existed in a flash. There were dozens of killing circles around him.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Originally, he thought there was nothing wrong, but now it seems that he doesn''t know how long it will take to crack these arrays.


    Qi Tianyu is about to open the Rune of his own life. Not far away, a breath of Xu Luoluo arrives directly in front of Qi Tianyu. With a wave of his hand, the killing array is suddenly broken. Qi Tianyu is stunned and doesn''t know what to say.


    The spirit stones at the head of this place are all top-grade spirit stones! Huala, six people desperately put these spirit stones into their space magic weapons. After collecting them, Qi Tianyu thought about it and put dozens of nine day fire spirit circles in place.


    I don''t know if this spiritual circle will have no effect on him. Qi Tianyu smiles and puts down a poison Tang Yiyue left him. Then he leaves with everyone.


    There were six sacrificial platforms in total. Qi Tianyu and his colleagues were very weak when they cleaned up the spirit stones. At the last one, they were numb, and they only regarded these high-class spirit stones as ordinary spirit stones.


    "Xu Luoluo, what''s the matter? I''ve put away all the spirit stones stored in the altar in six places, "Qi Tianyu said.


    Xu Luoluo nodded. Suddenly he saw the golden giant''s body shaking, as if he was suffering from some great pain. Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, all his decorations were useful!


    At this time, dozens of regiments of nine days of fire were burning, burning crazily on the flesh of the golden giant family. Tang Yiyue''s poison was more direct attack, constantly disintegrating the flesh and soul power of the golden giant family."What did you do to him?" Xu Luoluo was a little surprised. According to the truth, if Qi Tianyu was asked to take away the spirit stones, the body of the golden giant family would not react so strongly. But at this time, the body of the golden giant family had not come to life, and it was beyond recognition.


    "Hehe, the nine day fire of the rosefinch cub, the fire that never stops burning for nine days, and the Tang family''s poison seem to be very useful, but I don''t know if I can poison him to death."


    "I knew I had just poisoned a little more. The flesh of the golden giant is too big. I don''t know if the Tang family''s poison can directly corrupt the flesh of the golden giant." Qi Tianyu said with regret.


    Xu Luoluo can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu used these crooked methods to deal with the flesh of the golden giants. However, only Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng could think of this method. With her serious attitude, she couldn''t think of this method.


    At this time, the flesh of the golden giant clan is constantly blackening. This blackening is not blackened by the power of darkness, but by the poison of Tang Yiyue''s Tang family. The whole left leg of the flesh of the golden giant clan is directly wasted

 Chapter 607

    With a loud bang, the spirit of the golden giant awakened. It seemed that the earth was shaking. Qi Tianyu was so confused that he managed to stabilize his mind. The golden giant suddenly stood up again, followed by another wave of earth shaking, sending out a breath of immortals!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was shocked. The monks who were hiding around him were too shocked to speak at this time. Looking at the existence of this immortal, they were shocked!


    As soon as Xu Luoluo''s face coagulates, she drives a boat and condenses a mark of martial arts in the air. This mark can run through the void!


    "You go back to the secret space first," Qi Tianyu said cautiously, taking Yue Yunfeng and them all to xuanhuang Tianbei. Only in xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu was sure that they were safe.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly fell into a void. He looked around in surprise. The monks who had just hidden around him disappeared at this time. It seemed that he suddenly changed a place. Qi Tianyu sent out the power of spirit and explored around him.


    It turned out that he had unconsciously sat on Xu Luoluo''s boat and came to an unknown space in the void with the immortal golden giant!


    "Jie Jie, little girl, I didn''t expect that as soon as I woke up, I could enjoy my family. Ha ha ha..." The man on the other side, the golden giant se Mimi, said,


    "hmm? There seems to be something wrong with my body, "said the golden giant, shrinking himself into a human shape. He suddenly stared at Qi Tianyu fiercely. Two fierce eyes suddenly released the power of spirit and soul, and pushed him to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him carelessly. If he wants to compete with the cultivation, he may still lose. But how can Qi Tianyu lose compared with the power of the spirit? In a flash, Qi Tianyu released a power of spirit to collide with the golden giant.


    A roaring sound sounded in the two people''s minds. The golden giant''s face changed, his figure suddenly retreated for several steps, and looked at Qi Tianyu cautiously.


    It was Qi Tianyu who crushed him just now! He was almost seriously injured. If he hadn''t retreated fast enough, Qi Tianyu''s spirit attack could directly pierce his spirit through a hole!


    Ten thousand years ago, Qi Tianyu didn''t know how many immortals he killed. He was just a human immortal. In his last life, Qi Tianyu really didn''t regard him as anything.


    However, with Xu Luoluo''s arrangement on the boat, the golden giant can''t attack Qi Tianyu. If Qi Tianyu doesn''t fight back, the golden giant can''t attack Qi Tianyu.


    If you fight with the golden giant in the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty, the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty will be smashed if you don''t pay attention to it. At that time, the lives of the monks in the secret place will be hanging. So Xu Luoluo uses his martial arts mark to send the golden giant directly to another space in the virtual sky.


    "You old man, I''m afraid your body is impotent. I think it''s the same. Otherwise, how can you use the body of the golden giant to revive yourself?" Yue Yunfeng''s voice came from the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "That''s right. He is either impotent or premature ejaculation. Take a closer look at him. Although he changed his body, his face became a little withered and yellow when he was hit by his own spirit. This is the rhythm of impotence and premature ejaculation!" Yunzihang also heard.


    "Ha ha ha, the old man with premature ejaculation, I don''t know how long he sleeps, but when he wakes up, he is still an old man with premature ejaculation. What''s his psychology like..." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang kept saying that their voices were mixed with the power of spirit, and forced them to fill the golden giant''s eardrum.


    The golden giant was shocked. He looked around and couldn''t find who was talking. He was shocked and angry. All the spirits attacked and bombed around him. His left foot began to fester at this time. He was poisoned by the Tang family and couldn''t walk.


    Xu Luoluo''s face was expressionless, and the wind sword in his hand slid fiercely to the golden giant, leaving a scar on his face. The face of the golden sword was gloomy. He didn''t know who else was in the dark.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to take out the golden sword, but he was stopped by Xu Luoluo: "you just have a look on it. Attacking human immortals is still a bit of super side effect for you now."


    Qi Tianyu opened his mouth and couldn''t think of a way to explain. Indeed, as far as his current cultivation is concerned, he needs to use yuan''s secret techniques to improve his cultivation and then use them to strengthen his martial arts skills. At that time, his body will probably fall apart.


    "It''s not fast enough. There are real gods and gods after saints, and then there are human immortals..." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    The golden sword is buzzing in his hand, which seems to be comforting Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu takes a deep breath, closes his eyes, and constantly extracts the spiritual power of the superior spirit stone from the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Xuanhuang Tianbei, this time I''m going to break through the saint. You have to help me. After breaking through the saint, I can still barely make a break through among the major dynasties. I can still escape when I meet a God, a true God.""But you see, like now, I''ll ask you to help me if I encounter any junk in my cultivation of this day''s level nine heavy..." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei is in the spirit of Qi Tianyu. It seems to respond to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu begins to sit quietly in a boat, absorbing spiritual power crazily.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t need to be careful with Xu Luoluo. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the high-class spirit stone, like a small mountain peak, disappeared madly and turned into a wisp of spirit power to fill Qi Tianyu''s body.


    From the nine fold cultivation of heaven level to the saint level, we need to break two tianwu veins. Breaking one tianwu vein can only achieve half the cultivation of sage.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is madly infused into the two tianwu veins. Xuanhuang immortal Xiaocheng has been completely cultivated by Qi Tianyu. A layer of pale golden light is transformed on Qi Tianyu''s skin. People who don''t know why think it''s Qi Tianyu''s original Dharma phase, but Qi Tianyu''s original Dharma phase hasn''t been condensed yet.


    The last two tianwu veins are quite difficult to break, but Qi Tianyu still wants to break them at one stroke. The difficulty of this breakthrough is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.

 Chapter 608

    Among the xuanhuangtian steles, the Four Saints'' cubs have come to life at this time. Each of them has practiced a martial arts attack during the period of cubs. They are practicing and attacking each other in the xuanhuangtian stele.


    As for the memory of the four sacred beasts of the previous generation, some of them began to come out in their minds. Of course, only the memory of the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism can be preserved and integrated into the memory of the four sacred beasts of the next generation.


    The seal of the white tiger gives birth to the aura of the white tiger of the last generation, which is constantly improving. With the help of xuanhuang Tianbei, the power of his spirit is also constantly repairing.


    In the flesh of the last generation of green dragon sacred beasts, the power of the spirit is constantly recovering, and there are Xuanwu sacred beasts. They have been able to simply sense the atmosphere of the outside world.


    The rosefinch is still sleeping. Although the rosefinch is the fastest one among the four sacred beasts, her power of spirit is obviously divided into several pieces. At this time, there are still several powers of spirit that have not been released.


    "Boss, he''s breaking through the sage?" The rosefinch cub suddenly stopped and stopped fighting with the green dragon cub.


    The words of the rosefinch cub had just stopped, and the other cubs were quiet, looking outside the xuanhuang Tianbei. "Well, the eldest brother is really breaking through the cultivation of sages..." The white tiger cubs were a little surprised. They didn''t even know when Qi Tianyu had reached the Ninth level of cultivation.


    "Have you heard that the breath of the four saints can make the practitioners break through into the unique cultivation of saints?" Green Dragon cub suddenly said.


    "What the hell?"


    "What is the breath of the four saints? Do our four sainted cubs work


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green Dragon cub is also a face at this time, don''t know how to explain.


    "It''s called the heaven beast becomes a saint," the ancient tree said helplessly. These four little guys will toss and wake up earlier than any generation.


    "To become a saint of heaven beast, you need four people to have no thoughts. What''s more important is that you four cubs are willing to be good to the same person, and this person can rely on heaven beast to become a saint," the ancient god tree said with a smile. It''s the first time that he saw such great luck.


    He didn''t know why Qi Tianyu could take these four little guys in one pot, and they were very obedient.


    The ancient Shenshu has been living in xuanhuang Tianbei for a long time now. He has forgotten why he wanted to recognize the LORD with Qi Tianyu at the beginning, but later Qi Tianyu didn''t let him recognize the Lord, so he let him into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu is still breaking through the two tianwu veins. Countless spiritual powers are constantly squeezing and overflowing in Qi Tianyu''s viscera and meridians, merging into the two tianwu veins.


    The power of chaos is also releasing, wandering around xuanhuang Tianbei, integrating the power of chaos into Qi Tianyu''s meridians. Normally, the power of chaos will not be released.


    Because only in the vicinity of xuanhuang Tianbei, the power of chaos will not be consumed quickly because of Qi Tianyu''s sudden battle, but will play the role of chaos to the extreme.


    Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune is constantly changing. Dozens of runes are constantly changing in Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune, like looking for his best position, which is convenient for Qi Tianyu to transform into Benming Rune of sage level.


    The purple and gold are more and more bright. Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune is constantly shining. Qi Tianyu is immersed in the Benming Rune and puts dozens of runes in the Benming Rune in a good place.


    After dozens of runes are recombined, the shape can gather the purple and golden light into a point. Although it takes a lot of spiritual power to gather this point, the power of a point is also greater.


    The power of ice in Qi Tianyu''s body, and the power of the four strange fires in heaven and earth, began to swim in Qi Tianyu''s meridians. At ordinary times, they were hidden in Qi Tianyu''s body. Only when Qi Tianyu needed to use them, they were transformed into Qi Tianyu''s meridians.


    The only divine orifices slowly open on Qi Tianyu''s back, and a burst of power disperses on Qi Tianyu''s back. The only divine orifices can evolve with the continuous improvement of cultivation. Once Qi Tianyu enters the saint level, the only divine orifices can also improve their own resistance.


    Bursts of power are moving in Qi Tianyu''s body, Qi Tianyu''s face is red, and the spiritual power in xuanhuang Tianbei is constantly fusing into his body, which also carries the breath of some ancient divine trees.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power to break through the cultivation of saints is dozens of times that of ordinary monks, so at this moment, Qi Tianyu only dares to break through the cultivation of saints in this empty space.


    If you accidentally invite thunder robbers for a while, you don''t have to worry about them in the void. However, in the Zhuque Dynasty, thunder robbers will certainly arouse all forces to explore. By then, Qi Tianyu''s identity will be exposed, even though he still has the face of the Tang family.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifice and light golden xuanhuang immortal body Xiaocheng left a deep impression on others every time he appeared.At this time, Xu Luoluo had completely destroyed the body and spirit of the golden giant into ashes. He honestly stood by and watched Qi Tianyu break through the cultivation of the sage.


    The spirit of the golden giant was also a little sad. He waited for many years, but he was able to come back to life. But before he saw the sun the next day, he was alive and tossed to death.


    On a flat boat, there is also spiritual power constantly flowing into Qi Tianyu''s meridians. Xu Luoluo''s hands are close to Qi Tianyu''s back, and the two forces are constantly transmitting into Qi Tianyu''s body. Xu Luoluo''s spiritual power must be better than the spiritual power transformed from the superior spirit stone. In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s meridians are filled with comfort.


    Qi Tianyu has already filled most of the two tianwu veins. The more he breaks into the back, the more spiritual power he needs. At this time, nearly half of the superior spiritual stones in xuanhuang Tianbei have been consumed, which were originally used by the golden giant to restore flesh power.


    "The first-class spirit stones of the eldest brother don''t seem to be enough. Hurry up, we''ll take all the first-class spirit stones from the six sacrificial platforms. I don''t believe they are not enough for the eldest brother," Yue Yunfeng said.

 Chapter 609

    "Good," everyone said. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know how many spirit stones he had piled up in the dark of xuanhuang Tianbei at this time, if he wanted to look for spirit stones in other places, he would interrupt the speed of breakthrough.


    Breaking through cultivation can''t be distracted, especially when breaking through saints. Breaking through a big realm requires special concentration.


    The power of the sky and the earth, the momentum of the sky and the earth.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart and mind were frozen, and several human shackles that had been opened on his body were all opened. All forces rushed to the two tianwu veins in Qi Tianyu''s body, trying to open them completely.


    All the spiritual power that can be used has been used, and each power occupies a place in tianwu pulse, but Qi Tianyu thinks it is not enough.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the Four Saints cubs is constantly approaching, and the breath of the Four Saints is merging into Qi Tianyu''s body!


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. Did the Four Saints help him to become a saint?!


    Qi Tianyu suddenly became smart. If so, the breath of the Four Saints'' cubs became stronger and stronger, and merged into the two tianwu veins that Qi Tianyu was breaking through!


    "What''s that smell?" On the boat outside, Xu Luoluo was surprised. She didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could become a saint with heavenly beasts!


    The saints will be different from other saints in the future. Whether it''s the Dharma phase of saints, or the cultivation methods of saints, the monks who make use of the saints will be able to emit the breath of the fusion of the four saints in the future!


    Qi Tianyu clenched his teeth. Now it''s only the last step to break the bottleneck of that day''s Wu pulse! Suddenly, a soft power came from the xuanhuang Tianbei, which is the power of xuanhuang Tianbei!


    Xuanhuang Tianbei exudes a soft and powerful spirit power, which immediately merges into Qi Tianyu''s two tianwu veins!


    With a hum, the two tianwu veins in Qi Tianyu''s body were opened in an instant! A burst of tianwu pulse, which is combined with many kinds of power, looks bright and incomparable at this moment!


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. Fortunately, he was able to break through two tianwu veins at one stroke. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for him to reach the saint level in the future.


    Tianwu pulse has broken through to the saint level, but if you want to be a real saint, you need to condense a saint Dharma phase! Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and a mark slowly came out in the sky.


    Qi Tianyu slowly released his own spiritual power and blended it into the imprint.


    At first it was his own spiritual power, then it was the power of the four strange fires of heaven and earth, the power of ice, the power of the eight trigrams, the power of chaos, the power of human shackles, and the power of xuanhuang Tianbei


    Qi Tianyu madly fuses a trace of spiritual power into that mark. Only when the mark condensed between heaven and earth can break his shackles can Qi Tianyu be regarded as a real saint, because this mark is Qi Tianyu''s own life Dharma!


    Qi Tianyu controls Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power. Suddenly, Xu Luoluo''s spiritual power merges into Qi Tianyu''s body. Xu Luoluo can''t put down his mind all the time. Be careful that Qi Tianyu can''t pass this juncture.


    Qi Tianyu felt warm and found that the four cubs were still sending out their own breath of strength and merging into Qi Tianyu''s body!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, and slowly guides the power of the four sacred beasts into the imprint of heaven and earth. The imprint of heaven and earth is obviously what Qi Tianyu looks like in the next few years. The golden smell is more and more strong. Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, and dozens of runes merge into the imprint of heaven and earth.


    This is the power of Benming Rune! In a flash, Qi Tianyu''s Benming Dharma phase suddenly appeared a Benming rune. This Benming Rune blinked, suddenly closed his eyes and absorbed power continuously!


    Qi Tianyu was very happy. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had this life rune, which could directly improve Qi Tianyu''s cultivation strength.


    The buzzing sound is constantly ringing around, and the spiritual power of the Benming Dharma phase in the world is more and more bright. Finally, at some time, Qi Tianyu''s Benming Dharma phase is buzzing and condensed!


    Qi Tianyu''s body was filled with Qi Tianyu''s breath. It was not long before Qi Tianyu''s body was filled with Qi Tianyu''s breath!


    Qi Tianyu slowed down, opened his eyes, and felt the spiritual power in his body. Sure enough, after breaking through the sage, the spiritual power in his body seemed to double. Qi Tianyu laughed and found Xu Luoluo was looking at Qi Tianyu and smiling.


    "Thank you," Qi Tianyu said. If Xu Luoluo had not brought him here, Qi Tianyu would not have been able to break through the sage. "You''re welcome," said Xu.The gold giant has disappeared. As soon as Qi Tianyu saw it, he knew that the goods had been bombed to death by Xu Luoluo.


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for you, how could I break through the cultivation of saints so quickly?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile,


    in this void, suddenly, the black palm appeared again, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth came to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. It''s not good for him! Xu Luoluo is still calm. He lifts the wind sword in his hand and slowly points to the big black hand. In an instant, the big black hand drops rapidly and still rolls over Xu Luoluo.


    Fortunately, when the black palm reached a certain degree, it was killed by Xu Luoluo''s Qingfeng sword.


    "Xu Luoluo, what''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu asked in shock. This big black palm has the power between heaven and earth!


    "The power of darkness is playing a trick I didn''t expect that the power in the dark appeared so frequently recently. It just broke up a dark hand, and now another one is coming. " Xu Luoluo said helplessly, that black palm knocked off one, then came another, it seems that how to fight all cannot finish the existence, Xu Luoluo is also helpless at this time.


    Qi Tianyu held the golden sword in his hand, but he didn''t expect that the power of darkness was already turbulent everywhere.

 Chapter 610

    "Should be black Xuan already began to be unable to control him? If heixuan can''t control the power of darkness, it''s really miserable. " Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Qi Tianyu stretched out his golden sword and drew out a dark breath in the air. The breath had not completely dispersed. It belonged to the huge black palm just now. Qi Tianyu drew the golden sword close to him, released the spirit breath, and felt the state of the dark breath.


    Fortunately, it''s not the black and mysterious breath. Qi Tianyu relaxed. If it''s the black and mysterious breath, it''s really bad.


    "There is no consciousness in the dark place. This huge black palm is just used by him to explore the situation of the outside world. I just used the array. Once the breath of darkness comes out, it will appear beside me and be bombed back by me." Said Xu Luoluo.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Now the heavy task of dealing with the dark power falls on Xu Luoluo. Qi Tianyu knew that Xu Luoluo would not have been in charge of so much. After all, Xu Luoluo would soon withdraw from the monk''s world, but the dark power has something to do with heixuan and Qi Tianyu, so she chose to do it.


    "Don''t think about it so much. It''s OK here for the time being. It''s time for you to go back and remember to practice when you have time," Xu said with a smile. After all, Qi Tianyu is only a saint now. It''s not a good thing to know too much.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and understood Xu Luoluo''s intention. Xu Luoluo waved his sword and immediately sent Qi Tianyu back. In the alchemist''s secret of space, Yue Yunfeng began to come out one by one.


    "Congratulations, boss. We have stepped into the cultivation of sage so soon. It seems that our agreement with that Lin Junde is coming. It seems to be tomorrow. Shall we go now?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The map has been almost drawn these days. He just gave it to Lin Junde, so he can get some profits.


    "Long time no see, Daoyou, ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come early," Lin Junde asked in surprise. He has been wandering around these days, afraid that Qi Tianyu won''t come.


    "Ha ha, this is the map. Take a look. When will you give me the profit?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I need to wait until I sell it on the black market, and then I will give you the data. I have already made a vow. Are you afraid that I won''t succeed?" Lin Junde smiles, indicating that Qi Tianyu is relieved.


    "In the future, it''s not very convenient for you to travel in this secret space and often come here to meet. Otherwise, you can put it on as many maps as you have drawn. I''m the Holy Son of the holy land of the wild. You can find me with this tracker." This Lin Junde finished, took out a round token to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and takes this round token. Unexpectedly, Lin Junde even lets the token out, which makes Qi Tianyu a little surprised. Lin Junde is really desperate in order to have a good relationship with himself.


    That Lin Junde didn''t disturb Qi Tianyu for long. He left wisely. Qi Tianyu left here with a smile.


    In Qi Tianyu''s mind, there is a corresponding cultivation formula in that mysterious yellow formula. Similarly, in Qi Tianyu''s mind, the previously sealed alchemy is constantly releasing the seal.


    After Qi Tianyu reached the saint, he was able to use the power of the saint to open this alchemy slowly.


    Qi Tianyu had seen this alchemy for many times, but when he wanted to control it again, he found that he couldn''t remember it. He needed to open the seal in his mind before he could practice the alchemy.


    "Ha ha, he turned out to be a saint. As expected, his tone is not small!" At this time, hundreds of friars suddenly appeared around Qi Tianyu and surrounded them.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen and his brow was wrinkled. He didn''t know where these people were. In his memory, he did not provoke these talents.


    "Ha ha, you really have a good memory. Did you forget that you killed the second leader of our cangyue mercenary regiment so soon? Ha ha ha... " A monk with two scars on his face said viciously that he was the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment of Saint Liuzhong!


    "Oh? That''s the second leader of cangyue mercenary regiment?! I thought it was just a dog of your cangyue mercenary regiment. Ah, such a weak dog, what''s the matter with you monks of cangyue mercenary regiment? " Qi Tianyu pretended to be serious.


    "Ha ha, good, very good, it seems that you don''t know how to write a dead word, so I''ll give you how to write it!" At the command of the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment, hundreds of people came out, more than 200 people formed dozens of battle lines, surrounded Qi Tianyu and his group.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Yue Yunfeng and his family had already formed a battle of yin and Yang. They were ready to spend some time with these people. Anyway, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was already a saint. It didn''t take much effort to deal with these people.


    Qi Tianyu, the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment, who called himself sage Liuzhong, slowly took out his golden sword and pointed it at the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment. He chuckled.Qi Tianyu had just broken through the cultivation of sage. At this time, he wanted to try how powerful the sage was. The monks of cangyue mercenary regiment came out one by one, trying to kill Qi Tianyu.


    "This soldier is good, but it will be mine after today, ha ha ha!" The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment said with great confidence. It looked a little ridiculous.


    Qi Tianyu waved the golden sword in his hand and gathered the power of several magic formulas in the air. After the breakthrough of the sage, the speed and power of mobilizing the spirit power became faster and faster. In an instant, the power of several magic formulas was gathered in the air.


    The world of two swords slowly formed in the golden sword. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he immediately released the golden sword in his hand. The power of the world of two swords bombed the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment!


    The leader of cangyue''s mercenary regiment did not dare to trust him. He took out a shield from the magic weapon of space. The shield had the power of yin and Yang, which consumed the power of Qi Tianyu''s two swords!


    It looks like the shield of yin and Yang, but now the shield of yin and Yang appears on his hand

 Chapter 611

    The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment has this yin-yang shield in his hand, which really becomes more difficult to deal with. It''s said that the yin-yang shield can change the yin-yang shield into any part of his body at will. If so, Qi Tianyu can''t do anything to the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I have this ancient shield of yin and Yang. I''ll see what you can do to me. Ha ha, it''s just a monk who has just stepped into the sage. Even if you still have the means against heaven, you can''t help me..."


    The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment said viciously. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Fortunately, cangyue mercenary regiment forgot one condition, that is, his own judgment must be accurate.


    Yin Yang shield can''t protect a monk''s whole body. Qi Tianyu just gives a wrong signal to the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment to make him think that Qi Tianyu is attacking his head. When he moves the Yin Yang shield to his head, Qi Tianyu attacks cangyue mercenary regiment leader''s lower body instantly, and he is finished.


    Qi Tianyu thought a little and pretended not to believe it. Then he gathered tens of thousands of swords and went to bomb the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment, so that the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment would continue to win.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment didn''t relax his vigilance. No matter how he pretended, he could treat Qi Tianyu carefully. After all, he was not sure that he could kill his second leader, but Qi Tianyu killed him.


    If the leader of cangyue''s mercenary regiment knew that when Qi Tianyu killed their second leader, it was just Tianjie jiuzhong, what would they think.


    Qi Tianyu put away the golden sword, and the magic formula was constantly condensed on his fists. A dragon mietian fist was formed in an instant. When he bombed the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment, the speed of attack was far faster than that of defense. Qi Tianyu didn''t believe how fast the ancient Yin Yang shield could react.


    However, the Yin Yang shield has once again refreshed Qi Tianyu''s three concepts. The speed of the Yin Yang shield is not slower than Qi Tianyu''s Dragon mietian fist. As long as the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment reads a word, the Yin Yang shield can reach any part of his body in an instant!


    The more they fight, the more shocked they are. The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment thought that it would only take a while to absorb Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu is still alive after so long!


    Yue Yunfeng''s battle line of Yin Yang and green dragon is shuttling through the battle line of cangyue mercenary regiment. The more than 200 monks of cangyue mercenary regiment can''t help Yue Yunfeng.


    However, the monks of cangyue mercenary regiment also seemed a little careless at this time. After all, they felt that when their boss cleaned up Qi Tianyu and looked back, they would surely die.


    Looking at the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment, Qi Tianyu smiles and thinks that a nine secluded lock quietly merges into the void. To deal with this kind of person, what he needs is a sneak attack. If Tang Yiyue is here at this time, Qi Tianyu won''t have to work so hard.


    Tang Yiyue''s sneak attack by the Tang family is haunting. The attack speed and reaction ability of the Tang family are enough to make the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment unable to cope with it.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is buzzing. The Dragon mietian fist has no effect on the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment. Qi Tianyu finally puts forward the golden sword, and the sword spirit of the golden sword can also hurt the spirits of the opponent.


    The Yin Yang shield can resist the spirit attack. Although Qi Tianyu''s spirit attack is very powerful, I don''t know how much spirit power has been integrated into the Yin Yang shield by the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved and threw out his golden sword. Among the golden swords, two ten thousand swords were gathered. Qi Tianyu didn''t let the more than twenty thousand swords merge together, but let them spread out to attack.


    Qi Tianyu laughs. He doesn''t believe that the more than 20000 sword Qi won''t make the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment dizzy.


    Among the nine secluded areas, there is an attack of the nine secluded locks, always looking for opportunities, waiting for the leader of the cangyue mercenary regiment to resist the attack of Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment''s face coagulated and said with a smile, "do you think these more than 20000 swords can hurt me?" He used Yin and Yang shield to absorb these sword attacks. The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment didn''t use Yin and Yang shield to block those attacks that he couldn''t absorb.


    There is no power of ice, no power of strange fire, and no power of chaos in these swords. Naturally, the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment doesn''t have to worry.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing. It seems that he doesn''t understand why Qi Tianyu wants to do this. Suddenly, in the nine secluded realm, a nine secluded lock suddenly blows to the heart of the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment!


    Jiuyousuo suddenly appeared in cangyue mercenary regiment leader''s chest, the action is fast, only Qi Tianyu can see the jiuyousuo attack track!


    The pupil of the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment suddenly contracted, and there was a blank in front of him. He immediately controlled the shield of yin and yang to resist him!


    But at this time, the Yin Yang shield was suddenly not controlled by the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment! "No, the spirit stone in the Yin Yang shield is used up..." The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment was full of despair in his eyes, but he was also a saint of the sixth level. In an instant, he dodged to the side.Jiuyousuo''s speed was faster than him, and instantly penetrated his shoulder. The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment stared at Qi Tianyu, took out his soldiers, pretended to be nothing, and said:


    "ha ha, you''ve been attacking for so long, so you should taste my taste..."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment and laughed. He clearly saw that the Yin and Yang shield of cangyue mercenary regiment leader was no longer on him.


    "What? What about your Yin Yang shield? " Qi Tianyu asked tentatively. Sure enough, the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment was in a panic. Although he quickly covered up his panic, he was still found by Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, it turns out that Yin Yang shield can''t be used? It''s a pity, but he hasn''t exhausted my spiritual power yet! For a monk like me who has just stepped into the saint, you, a monk with six saints, should even use this method to consume my spiritual power. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous... " Qi Tianyu laughed.

 Chapter 612

    The leader of the cangyue mercenary regiment looked at Qi Tianyu with a gloomy face. A long gun in his hand continuously condensed the magic formula. "Ha ha, I was just playing with you. Do you think I can use Yin Yang shield to consume spiritual power with you?" The leader of the cangyue mercenary regiment quibbled.


    "I just got this magic weapon. I want to have a try on the effect. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was careless and was penetrated by you. But it''s OK. It''s just a small injury. Next, let''s have a look at my strength..." As the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment said, he condensed his martial arts skills into the long gun.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He is clearly guilty. He is still explaining here. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is constantly portraying in the sky, condensing five magic formulas.


    With a buzz, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword penetrated into the five magic formulas in an instant, and contained the five Lingshan swordsmanship in the golden sword.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what the seal power of Lingshan five swordsmanship will be like under the power of the sage," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The golden sword locked the breath of the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment.


    The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment was shocked. His spear had already turned into a martial art. Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power was so strong that he was scared. Qi Tianyu''s yin-yang shield had consumed Qi Tianyu for so long, but Qi Tianyu had nothing to do with it. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu was a monster.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Fortunately, there was a ten thousand sword hidden in his golden sword. Qi Tianyu could feel that the long gun of the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment was very powerful.


    Moreover, this martial art, with some flavor of emptiness, can hide this martial art, so that Qi Tianyu can''t see through his flaws! Qi Tianyu can''t take this attack hard!


    Almost at the same moment, Qi Tianyu''s ten thousand swords were released, and the martial arts of the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment were also released. A wave of pressure went straight to Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu frowned. Another five swordsmanship of Lingshan in the golden sword was released from another direction in a flash!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and his only divine orifice was opened on his back. This long gun skill, a burst of boom, shook Qi Tianyu''s viscera.


    Qi Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his palm felt numb. After all, it''s not so easy to release two martial arts skills instantly.


    The leader of cangyue mercenary group laughed, as if he was laughing at Qi Tianyu, but the next second, his laughter stopped.


    The mercenary''s arms and legs are divided into five swords, and they go down to Cang mountain!


    There is also a sword Qi, which is directly against the head of cangyue mercenary regiment. As long as Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, this five swordsmanship of Lingshan can instantly pierce his neck!


    "Great Xia, great Xia, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive..." The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment was so scared that he had to pee his pants. He said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu wiped the blood on his mouth and looked at the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Stop! You all stop! What are you doing? It''s a "good idea." The leader of cangyue''s mercenary regiment said in a hurry that he had just sent a message to his subordinates and asked them to take down Yue Yunfeng, so that they could take their lives and threaten Qi Tianyu.


    But Qi Tianyu''s eyes passed, and the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment knew that the other party had thought of Yue Yunfeng.


    The sword Qi on the head of cangyue mercenary regiment was constantly shaking. He made many cuts on the head of cangyue mercenary regiment. His whole face turned white and looked at Qi Tianyu in horror.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t care whether he''s alive or dead now. He turns to see Yue Yunfeng and them. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is enveloped around the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment. As long as he has any movement, Qi Tianyu can finish his life at any time with an idea.


    "Yue Yunfeng, are you ok?" Qi Tianyu asked with some worry. Everyone shook their heads. Chen Yuxin, who had the lowest accomplishments, was also OK, because she had a whip from the ancient tree. With the whip by her side, it was very difficult for ordinary monks to hurt her.


    "What''s your strength of cangyue mercenary regiment?" Qi Tianyu and all the people now asked in front of him with a smile. The monks of cangyue mercenary regiment all looked at Qi Tianyu nervously. Their swords gathered their martial arts skills, but they did not dare to release them.


    They can''t beat their own boss. What''s more, they can''t beat the man who can beat their own boss, and Yue Yunfeng is still around.


    "Tens of thousands of troops, and their accomplishments are all above the five levels of heaven. There are dozens of saints, and more than 10000 old people, children and women..." Cangyue mercenary regiment leader said in a hurry, he did not dare to tell a lie.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Yue Yunfeng just told him that it was a good number.


    But what the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment said was only a superficial figure. Qi Tianyu''s eyes glared. Then the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment said in a hurry: "these are from the outside world. In fact, our strength of cangyue mercenary regiment is more than that.""Our cangyue mercenary regiment also has a hidden army. There are only about 500 people in this army, but each of them is the ninth order of heaven, and their cooperation can produce more super high damage..."


    "There are 43 saints in our cangyue mercenary regiment..." The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment looked at Qi Tianyu carefully as he spoke.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and the data was almost like a mercenary regiment. Originally, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to kill cangyue mercenary regiment in the future, but their second leader died under his own hands, and he didn''t know how to detect his position.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to think about destroying the cangyue mercenary regiment, or accepting it, so as not to make the cangyue mercenary regiment live in Nanyang country day by day.


    "How do you know that your second leader was killed by me? Did he leave a mark on me? " Qi Tianyu said suspiciously, looking left and right, checking his body with the power of the spirit, trying to reconfirm whether there was a mark left on his body.

 Chapter 613

    "No, no, the space ring of the second leader is with you. We rely on his space ring to track it," the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment said carefully.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. Before he wanted to take away every space ring, it was clear that it was clean, and no one''s spirit was left. How could anyone be able to trace it here now.


    Qi Tianyu took out a bunch of space rings to the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment and asked, "which space ring is your second leader? You can show it to me."


    If he can''t take out one or just take one, Qi Tianyu can let his head fall to the ground directly. The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment also sees Qi Tianyu''s intention. He is glad that he didn''t lie, but carefully looks at these space rings, and doesn''t dare move.


    "The left, the leftmost, the penultimate, um, that''s it," said the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment.


    "Oh," Qi Tianyu answered, took up the space ring, carefully observed it, and asked, "what''s weird about this space ring?"


    "This is the magic weapon of our three brothers. There are three drops of blood essence in it. Now two drops are gone. I knew that he had an accident. One of them was killed when he went out hunting before." The leader of cangyue mercenary regiment looks a little sad. It is obvious that he is also a monk who attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness, but his character is a little afraid of death.


    "What''s your name?" Qi Tianyu asked, if this cangyue mercenary regiment can be used for itself, it can still be used as a very good force. After all, there will always be something extraordinary to be able to get to the position of leader of the mercenary regiment.


    "Lin Shentian," the leader of cangyue''s mercenary regiment said in a bit of surprise. His heart was still a little surprised at this time. After all, Qi Tianyu''s tone means that he still has the possibility of survival.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and put the mark of the eight trigrams into his body. The mark of the sage''s power was more powerful than before.


    As soon as Lin cantian''s face changed, he understood something. But now that he could live like this, he had to accept it. After all, Qi Tianyu could not let him live without conditions.


    "Master," Lin called Qi Tianyu respectfully. Qi Tianyu nodded. He didn''t expect that Lin was still on the road. He knew everything at once. Unlike some people, he asked Qi Tianyu what he was doing most of the time.


    "You can continue to be your leader. Don''t forget the person behind me. Of course, if you want to betray me, the imprint in your body will teach you to be a man. OK, I''m Qi Tianyu, the young leader of Nanyang kingdom." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    As soon as his face changed, he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was the young master of the Tianzhuo sect of Nanyang kingdom! How dare you fight with this young master with such strength! When they were cultivating in Tianjie, they had already killed the sage!


    The monks of cangyue mercenary regiment around were also too shocked to speak. No one could guess the identity of Qi Tianyu. After all, this identity is more shocking than that of the hermit family or the land of the ancient family!


    "How long have you been in this Alchemist''s secret space?" Qi Tianyu asked, "have you found any interesting places? If so, let me know. I''ll go and play."


    Qi Tianyu asked as he relieved the five swordsmanship of Lingshan. At this time, Lin could not resist at all. He said to Qi Tianyu obediently:


    "there is a river nearby. Eh, we are now near this river, but there is still some distance from the middle of the river. Most of the lower reaches of the river are small tribes It''s nothing, but it''s good to meet some undeveloped and potential races occasionally. "


    "There is more oil and water in the upper reaches of the river. If you kill a overlord casually, you can get a lot of things, but the overlord there can''t fight against them without the cultivation of saints." Lin Shentian said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. What Lin cantian said is reasonable, and Qi Tianyu has heard about the river.


    "Then I''ll go upstream to play. What do you like? Just pay attention to your own life," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, beckoning and letting everyone follow him.


    Lin Shen''s eyes were dazed. Qi Tianyu didn''t ask for anything from him. He didn''t even confiscate the space ring, so he left!


    At the moment, the monk asked Lin shenhuan if he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "Boss, do you think the other saints in cangyue mercenary regiment will listen to Lin''s words honestly?" Yue Yunfeng said solemnly.


    If Lin can go back later, he won''t be able to protect himself at all. Other saints will have conflicts with him and won''t let him be the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment. All Qi Tianyu''s efforts will be in vain.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t believe that Lin can solve his problems until today. Maybe he will clean up the interior of cangyue mercenary Regiment under the pretext of this time." Qi Tianyu said with a smile."Chen Yuxin, this yin-yang shield is for you. You can see how to use it. This yin-yang shield plays well. It can add wings like a tiger in the battle, and is even better than the battle clothes." Qi Tianyu smiles and hands Chen Yuxin the yin-yang shield that he just took from the leader of cangyue mercenary regiment.


    In an instant, Chen dunxin''s eyes could not accept the rain.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and goes up the river. The river is quieter and quieter. All the overlord here have the power to communicate with heaven, and they can kill the foreign monks at any moment.


    "Yunzihang, you form the Yin Yang Qinglong battle array. Be careful of the terror in the upstream. The upstream is not a joke. If you can''t get into the ancient killing array, it will be over." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of his spirit and explored the past around him. The Rune of his life opened in an instant and looked carefully at the road ahead, so that he would not fall into the array for a while. All the people nodded and tacitly formed a battle array of yin and Yang and green dragons, constantly moving to the upstream of the river.

 Chapter 614

    Qi Tianyu looked at the surrounding environment cautiously. He felt something was wrong. He took out the golden sword from his spine. The golden sword was buzzing. In an instant, tens of thousands of swords were gathered in the void, and constantly integrated into the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and a force of yin and Yang fire and ice suddenly appeared on his palm. He slowly merged into the golden sword. Qi Tianyu attached the power of yin and Yang fire and ice to every sword.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi came out of the surroundings in an instant and sent out to the space around Qi Tianyu, constantly wandering around Qi Tianyu and protecting them.


    Every sword Qi is equal to Qi Tianyu''s eyes. In this way, Qi Tianyu can rest assured that the power of spirit can be preserved for a longer time on these sword Qi.


    Around is the clattering sound of water, the more you swim up, the faster the sound of water upstream, the terrain also began to become steep, not very good forward.


    Qi Tianyu sensed the surrounding environment and took the people to a better road. At this time, they still kept a certain distance from the river. After all, if a terror suddenly appeared in the river, they would be pulled into the river.


    The woods around are getting more and more dense. It looks like a spring outing. The air around is also fresh and refreshing, but behind the fresh air, there is always some dangerous smell emerging.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the breath of dozens of golden swords rushed to a dark place. There, it seemed that there was something that was moving all the time.


    As Qi Tianyu''s golden sword arrived at that place, the movement of that place suddenly stopped. Qi Tianyu and others cautiously went to see it. Yue Yunfeng even gathered his martial arts skills. When they went to see it, they were all stunned.


    In front of them, is a wild rabbit, when this kind of space secret place of terror, also can have this cute wild rabbit to jump around?


    "The meat of the hare is very fresh. Would you like to have a meal here? Maybe just after we''ve had enough, there will be terror coming to our trouble, "Qi Tianyu suggested.


    "Well, it''s just that there''s only one. Is it a little less..." Yue Yunfeng''s stomach does not strive to quack.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and explored the power of the spirit in the dark. After a while, he found a nest of rabbits. "That''s enough," he said, and began to burn firewood with the strange fire of yin and Yang.


    Qi Tianyu''s position in the upper reaches of the river is just the open space between the two overlords. This open space does not belong to any overlord, so the situation of wild rabbit appears.


    Otherwise, how can these cute rabbits appear in such a terrible place? A random breath can shock all the rabbits around the mountain to death.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange here?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise, around this place, there can be wild rabbits, it is obvious that there is no overlord.


    "Yes, it seems that there is a smell of death all around, but everything around us hides infinite vitality. You see, even the trees are so green." Chen Yuxin said.


    "The trees are so green. Why are they so green?" Qi Tianyu was cautious, and the breath of these green trees was mixed with the breath of death!


    "The trees around here are a little abnormal green!" Qi Tianyu said as he solved the last piece of meat on the hare.


    "It''s a bit abnormal, but I just don''t know what''s wrong." Yue Yunfeng frowned and released his spirit. He looked at these trees and observed them several times, but he didn''t see what was wrong with them.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said, "you can''t see it just by looking at it. You have to try to cut down these trees."


    As he spoke, Qi Tianyu used the power of his spirit to control the golden sword and cut down the trees. With a hum, a force of death appeared directly on these trees to stop Qi Tianyu''s golden sword!


    "It''s really unusual," Qi Tianyu shook his head, manipulated the golden sword, and cut down on the tree again. Qi Tianyu wanted to find out what was strange about the trees.


    With a buzz, Qi Tianyu broke the air of death on these trees, and the sword air of golden swords cut them directly, and a tree fell down.


    Several swords directly peeled off the skin of the trees. In these trees, there were some white skeletons! These tree trunks are filled with white skeletons. They don''t look like tree trunks!


    Qi Tianyu looked at the trees in a dazed way. In an instant, all the leaves of the whole tree fell off and turned into white powder on the ground. The vitality just on him dissipated at this time, and now there was only a strong sense of death left.


    "What kind of means is this?"?! Turn decay into magic! I didn''t expect to see it here, "Qi Tianyu said in shock. Qi Tianyu cut the golden sword to the ground. Sure enough, there were all white bones underground.This is a dangerous place made up of total bones, but the master of this secret space, the alchemist, has transformed the decayed trees into magic.


    If time goes by long enough, all the white bones in this area will be transformed into vitality. Of course, the danger of this place will also be completely eliminated and become a good place.


    "Be careful, it''s still a dangerous place. Be careful not to be pulled down by the white bones in this space," Qi Tianyu said to the public, aware that there was a little suction in the white bones.


    After all, if Qi Tianyu hadn''t separated the tree from the land, they would not have known that they were among the white bones.


    Qi Tianyu frowned as tens of thousands of golden swords swirled around. It seemed that there was something wrong with these swords. Sure enough, Qi Tianyu thought that most of the swords were pointing to the East.


    Is there anything in the east now? Qi Tianyu thought in surprise, and that thing should still attract the existence of golden sword.

 Chapter 615

    The reason is that Jinjin zhanjian and Qi Tianyu can''t wait to go to the east now. However, Jinjin zhanjian is worried and tells Qi Tianyu that there is a overlord in the East. If you want to go, you have to defeat that overlord, otherwise you can''t get what Jinjin zhanjian wants.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He is very curious about what makes the golden sword want so much.


    "Yue Yunfeng, are you aware of the movement around you?" Qi Tianyu asked Yue Yunfeng about them. They felt around for a long time, but they didn''t find any chance.


    "Boss, it seems that we have come too early. This place is the place of chance. We have to wait until the breath of death turns into vitality." Yue Yunfeng said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. If this place had turned into a place of perfect chance, they would not be able to come here now.


    After all, the overlord around must be more aware of the place of opportunity than they are. Before they get close to this place, they will not know how many gods and spirits they will bear.


    "Come on, be careful and go out. If you don''t pay attention, we''ll be one of these thousands of white bones in a moment." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    "In the East, it should be organic, but where there is a overlord, do you dare to go?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Boss, do you want to ask? I followed you up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, "Yue Yunfeng said with a laugh, and the people also had the same expression.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless. These guys obviously misunderstood their ideas. Qi Tianyu wanted them to hide in the xuanhuang Tianbei, but since they all said that, Qi Tianyu had to take them to have a look.


    Qi Tianyu walked carefully, walking in this piece of bones. On these bones, countless cyan plants were growing crazily, which looked very beautiful. However, Qi Tianyu had to release the power of spirit carefully to explore, and then he dared to step on it.


    "After we go to the East and come back, this area will almost become a place of opportunity," Qi Tianyu said.


    "so we have to come back later and wait here. Although this place of opportunity is still a dangerous place and seems unacceptable, it will be different after a while."


    People nodded, the speed of action is faster and faster, in the surrounding space, constantly changing, more and more to the East, the surrounding atmosphere becomes more and more light, and gradually there is no smell of that dangerous place.


    Qi Tianyu and others are more cautious at this time. Yue Yunfeng and they have formed a battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is very excited. Before Qi Tianyu asked him how to get there, he was already leading the way ahead. People couldn''t laugh or cry. They were not so eager to find their daughter-in-law.


    As they were walking in the East, on the top of the hill where Qi Tianyu had stepped into, a statue of terror suddenly opened its eyes and looked in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly calmed down. He also looked at the mountain overlord. In a flash, the two spirits collided silently in the air. Qi Tianyu frowned. Unexpectedly, the mountain overlord''s vigilance was so strong. Now, they began to be careful.


    After all, the other party is the mountain overlord. He must control all the existence on the mountain. Sure enough, Qi Tianyu''s spirit just collided with the spirit of the mountain overlord, and some annoying existence appeared around him.


    "What are these ghosts?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was dignified. Looking at the shrimp soldiers and crab generals who suddenly jumped out of the mountain stream, he asked.


    "These are the masterpieces of the mountain overlord. He''s already staring at us. Be careful. Don''t waste too much spiritual power on these little things. We''ll deal with them later, but the mountain overlord whose cultivation might be in Saint Bazhong." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    People should be a, Leng is not to use a bit of spiritual power, but directly with the feet of those shrimp soldiers crab will be trampled to death.


    "What the hell are these?" Yunzihang cried. In front of them, a huge vine, like a snake, hovered in front of them. Countless small vines were flying in the air, blocking Qi Tianyu''s movement.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. These vines formed a corridor across the air. If the vines didn''t cooperate, they couldn''t get there.


    "It''s really annoying," Qi Tianyu said helplessly. He couldn''t figure out how to deal with it for a moment. At this time, in the xuanhuang Tianbei, the ancient god tree laughed. An ancient god leaf came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and stopped steadily on Qi Tianyu''s yellow gold sword.


    All of a sudden, the vines seemed to be fixed and did not move. The breath of ancient god leaves has completely shocked them!


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Fortunately, with the help of ancient Shenye, the mountain overlord''s face is dignified. He looks in the direction of Qi Tianyu and wants to see what''s going on, because his vines are suddenly out of control.However, Qi Tianyu had been prepared for a long time. A powerful force of spirit shot at the overlord at the top of the mountain, and then collected the ancient god leaves.


    The vine was honest now. After all, the ancient tree had just told vine that Qi Tianyu was the one he recognized.


    Although it is said that the vine will probably die if it doesn''t listen to the leader of the mountain, it is more clear that he must listen to the ancient divine tree and see the people recognized by the ancient divine tree. At this time, his life has reached the peak.


    The vine carefully cuts off a vine and hands it to Qi Tianyu. He wants to ask Qi Tianyu to take good care of it. After all, he violates the will of the mountain overlord this time and will probably die. As long as there is a section of vine in Qi Tianyu''s place, he can rely on the vine to regenerate.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, takes this section of vine and throws it into xuanhuang Tianbei. The name of this vine is changshengteng, but he hasn''t awakened yet.


    When the Ivy wakes up, it may also be a good help for Qi Tianyu. Ivy means unlimited growth. As long as it''s not a destructive killing, it can survive on a leaf or a vine, and the speed is fast.

 Chapter 616

    As long as there is spiritual power, the evergreen vine can instantly cover the whole world with vines. Of course, in xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu needs to control the growth speed of the vine, otherwise it won''t be fun if the whole xuanhuang Tianbei is covered with evergreen vines.


    The part of the Ivy, aware of the mystery of Qi Tianyu''s secret space, was so excited that an idea moved in an instant that it fused the ontological consciousness into this section of the vine and abandoned his huge ontological vine.


    Vine sensing the surrounding environment, looked up, the ancient tree breath was around, and the ancient tree, there are four animals! The vine was so excited that she almost passed out


    At this time, the mountain overlord''s eyes were dignified. After fighting for a while, one of his generals had been dealt with by Qi Tianyu, and he didn''t know what was going on. The ivy had disappeared without a trace, and the noumenon didn''t even leave any consciousness.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, ignoring how excited the vine is in the xuanhuang Tianbei, but takes Chen Yuxin and them to cross the bridge quickly.


    Under the vine bridge, there are a group of huge flying fish and beasts. Qi Tianyu is not sure that these flying fish and beasts will not fly to explode their chrysanthemums, so he can only cross the vine bridge quickly.


    "Ouch, I''m scared to death..." Yue Yunfeng screamed at the last one. He was almost blown up by these huge flying fish and beasts


    The mountain overlord''s face turned red. The combination of his staff, ivy and the flying fish and beast, can be said to help him block a lot of enemy attacks. Other mountain overlord have no way to take this pair of combination, but now, it''s broken through by a small human friar!


    "Snow hawk, go ahead, I don''t want to see them climb the lingtan." the mountain overlord calmed down and asked one of his generals to intercept Qi Tianyu. The mountain overlord has turned into a human figure, but at first glance he can''t see what fierce beast he is.


    The snow Eagle answered, and in a flash, countless white clouds stirred up and flew up and down. Those beautiful looking white clouds were actually the hands of the snow eagle.


    "Is it going to rain?" Susu raised her head and whispered.


    "No, how can it rain in this weather, this place?" Su Zhou said softly.


    The two of them often fall in love, and Qi Tianyu doesn''t talk to them. But at this moment, Qi Tianyu suddenly hears Su Su saying that it''s raining. He feels strange.


    Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked up at the sky. The white clouds kept gathering in the sky. It looked like a thunderstorm was coming.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. These white clouds are strange. Even if there is a thunderstorm, it is impossible to condense white clouds so quickly.


    "These should not be natural clouds. Be careful, we don''t know what surprise this mountain overlord will bring us." Qi Tianyu and others said.


    All the people answered and combined the battle array of yin and Yang and green dragon. They also took out their magic weapons and prepared to resist the white clouds.


    It''s said that some strange clouds, the rain coming down, can directly corrode the body of the monk. Qi Tianyu worried that the white clouds controlled by the mountain overlord at this time were poisonous clouds.


    "No, it''s strange. There should be no strange cloud in Alchemist''s secret place," yunzihang said suddenly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Just now he was thinking about this problem, but he had no clue. He only knew that it was probably the mountain overlord who was doing it. After all, this is the upstream of the river, and those mountain overlord are very difficult to deal with.


    Qi Tianyu took out a divine bow from xuanhuang Tianbei, put his hands on it, pulled out a divine arrow with spiritual power, and shot it into the sky to see if the clouds would change.


    The arrow was buzzing and spinning to the cloud. Suddenly, there was a scream, and there was a white thing falling down, and there was blood on it!


    "What the hell is this, sleeper?" The "white cloud" with blood came to Yue Yunfeng. Fortunately, Yue Yunfeng dodged and went to the side.


    "The triple snow eagle in the sky, the fierce beast in the extremely cold place, why does it appear here?" Qi Tianyu raised the snow eagle from the ground and said in surprise.


    "Maybe they were raised by the alchemist before. I think the fierce animals raised by the alchemist are now living in the alchemist''s secret place. For example, the so-called mountain overlord and so on should also be in the alchemist''s secret place." Chen Yuxin said.


    The "white clouds" hovering in the sky are all worried at this time. They originally wanted to make a sneak attack, but now they have been discovered by Qi Tianyu. If they don''t take the attack again, after a while, Qi Tianyu has made a good defense, then these snow eagles will play a role of harassment at most.


    After all, snow Hawk is good at sneak attack, and sneak attack from the air. The advantages and disadvantages of this sneak attack are obvious. Although it is difficult to find the way of their sneak attack, once the snow eagle''s sneak attack is found by the friars, they are basically abandoned. As long as the friars take a defensive magic weapon or something, nothing will happen."So in this secret place, they are half masters, which determines whether we can get the chance," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The bow in his hand shook, and the nine miraculous forces instantly condensed into nine miraculous arrows.


    The snow eagles in the sky didn''t dare to fall down at this time. They only dared to circle in the sky. Qi Tianyu didn''t go up to fight with them in the air. After all, the monks suffered a lot from fighting with groups of snow eagles in the air.


    "Everyone be careful. Don''t worry about them. If you dare to come down, you''ll be fine with an arrow." Qi Tianyu is holding a divine bow in his hand, and nine divine arrows are buzzing, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s order.


    "But it''s ok now. We can''t help it. If we encounter other dangerous places later, it''s a big problem," Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    If they fall into trouble for a while, Qi Tianyu can''t pull the magic bow. The wandering snow eagles in the sky can threaten their safety.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and looked around. Since Yue Yunfeng said so, it''s better to kill the snow Eagle first, so as not to have an accident later.

 Chapter 617

    "Find a place to force them down, and then solve them," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. There are more and more black clouds in the sky. Countless snow eagles are wandering around, and a pair of overcast winds are blowing around. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and his bow is full.


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu released his divine bow. Nine divine bows burst into the sky. The clouds suddenly dodged around, as if laughing at Qi Tianyu''s bow.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and his heart moved. Suddenly, the nine magic arrows seemed to come out of the void and penetrate into the white clouds. With a buzzing sound, each arrow stabbed at least one snow Eagle!


    "These snow eagles are not so good either. It''s just good to practice. Chen Yuxin, come on, have a try." Qi Tianyu handed Chen Yuxin the magic bow in his hand and asked him to have a try.


    The snow eagles in the sky are sinking into the bottom of the sea, but Chen Yuxin doesn''t use the bow. The leader of the snow eagles in the sky and other snow Eagles say:


    "everyone hurry up and form a battle, so their bow can''t shoot at us. Even if it shoots at us, we can still resist it."


    The other snow Eagles heard the leader''s words, and in a flash, they galloped up and changed into snow eagles'' array.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Seeing the snow eagles, they change their array in the sky. If they succeed in changing their array, his divine bow will do no harm to these snow eagles. Thousands of snow eagles are hovering in the air, completely covering Qi Tianyu in a small space.


    "What the hell are they?! Is it difficult or can it fit together? " Yue Yunfeng said with a confused face.


    "These should be their snow hawk and fierce beast array." Qi Tianyu observed it carefully and said to the people.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is aimed at the leading snow eagle. The golden sword is buzzing. Tens of thousands of golden swords in the void gather to Qi Tianyu''s golden sword. With a roar of ten thousand swords, hundreds of snow Eagles were blasted open. There were bloodstains everywhere. The injured snow Eagles lay on the ground one by two.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at the bodies of these snow eagles. Some of them have not died yet. Yue Yunfeng said with a smile, "these should be very good ingredients. Let''s keep some for barbecue."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said, "wait a minute, just catch them in the space ring and collect them. The overlord at the top of the mountain should be able to feel the fighting situation here. I don''t know what they will think when they see us barbecue the body of the snow hawk in a moment. "


    Chen Yuxin in the hands of the whip to the sky in the past, the snow eagle in an instant to avoid, but there are still a few feathers Chen Yuxin beat down.


    "Who are you?" The snow hawk leader asked fiercely. Only a face-to-face, its hands have been damaged more than 200. If snow hawk can''t take Qi Tianyu and them down, snow hawk can''t go back to hand over the errand. The mountain overlord will punish it.


    At the top of the mountain, the overlord looked shocked when he saw that the snow eagle was killed by Qi Tianyu and killed more than 200 of his men. The overlord at the top of the mountain looked at the stone tablet on the table angrily, his face dignified. The stele bears the names of all its generals. The ivy has been killed, and the situation of snow Hawk is not very easy to say.


    "Tongtian beast, you cooperate with a snow eagle, you distract the attention of that group of small miscellaneous fish."


    Tongtian beast is the only Tongtian beast in the alchemist''s space array. It is said that Tongtian beast can live as long as the sky. But these Tongtian beasts are really transformed from the power of heaven and earth, and they can''t reproduce.


    Tongtian beast should be a, to the direction of the mountain overlord said, where, snow Eagle they have and Qi Tianyu fight up.


    Chen Yuxin and they formed a Yin Yang green dragon battle array. With the battle array, these snow Eagles could not get close to Qi Tianyu. "There is a cave over there. Let''s go near the cave. Where are the snow Eagles? Their attacks have no effect on us." Qi Tianyu said to many people,


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and walked into the cave while resisting the attack of the snow eagle.


    The snow Hawk is sent by the mountain overlord. If Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu get into the cave now, the snow hawk will have to follow them into the cave. If they dare not come in, it will be better. Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu can get rid of them as long as they come out from another place.


    The snow eagle in the sky saw Qi Tianyu and they got into the cave. His face was frozen and he hesitated to go in. After a moment, the leader of the snow Eagle said, "you wait outside. I''ll just go in."


    Because he is the realm of a saint, and can transform into a man. But if the other snow Eagles went in now, they would send food to Qi Tianyu. In the air, the snow Eagles didn''t get any advantage, let alone in the cave.


    "What kind of cave is here? Why is it so gloomy?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. Bursts of cold air rushed towards him. Qi Tianyu could not help shivering.


    "Can''t it be that there are some fierce beasts here? WOC, it''s damn cold... " Yue Yunfeng said with equal caution.Chen Yuxin and they keep fighting. In this cave, the sound of water keeps ringing and the cold air keeps coming.


    "Crouching trough, there may be other fierce beasts in it. You must be careful. Don''t just focus on those snow Eagles for a while, but be attacked by other fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn and said to everyone.


    The existence in this cave should not be under the orders of the mountain overlord. If so, Qi Tianyu and his family would be more subdued.


    "Well? It''s like my brother''s cave. " Snow hawk leader whispered to himself, snow hawk leader released the power of spirit into the cave. Sure enough, there is a bear in the cave. The bear became a brother with him hundreds of years ago.


    At the beginning, he and cold ice bear were fighting for a spirit grass, but later they became friends of life and death.


    The cold ice bear is also a separatist. He has just set foot in the realm of Saint cultivation, but he has not yet met the mountain overlord.


    "Brother, brother, are you in this cave?" The leader of snow eagle and the God of cold ice bear said that if the cold ice bear was there, he could attack Qi Tianyu and them.

 Chapter 618

    There was a echo in the cave, and the voice of the bear''s divine sense sounded in the snow eagle''s mind, "brother, why are you here, eh? Who are those friars? How dare they break into my place? "


    "Those are the monks ordered by the mountain overlord to pursue and kill. When they saw the attack of our snow hawk, they fled to the cave. Ha ha, in the cave, I can''t give full play to my advantage at all..." Snow hawk''s voice transmission.


    The bear nodded, understood the meaning of the snow eagle, released the power of a spirit, and felt Qi Tianyu''s position.


    Qi Tianyu and his family were in the cave, and they had no way to explore the surrounding environment. There was only endless sound of water around them. Qi Tianyu frowned and gathered ten thousand swords in the air.


    in a flash, the sword Qi of tens of thousands of golden swords came from the void, buzzing and blending into the golden swords. Qi Tianyu didn''t let it go Ten thousand sword Qi are fused together, but the mind moves to release the ten thousand sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu frowned as thousands of swords roared in the air. There was a constant collision between the swords and the sound of water, which sent out a roaring sound.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit is attached to the sword Qi. It''s not easy for him to feel the cold air around him.


    "This is a saint''s cultivation of the ice bear," Qi Tianyu said cautiously, in the ice bear''s nest, he can send out more powerful fighting force.


    They nodded and walked cautiously in the cave. The snow hawk came in cautiously. The cold bear in the cave also came in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is a little dignified. After all, he has come into the territory of the cold ice bear. Even if the cold ice bear does not obey the existence of the mountain overlord, the cold ice bear will also be angry and want to kill them.


    On the top of the mountain, the Tongtian beast quickly ran to the place where Qi Tianyu was fighting. The whole body of Tongtian beast could change with the surrounding color. It was difficult to see the existence of Tongtian beast with naked eyes.


    Because Tongtian beast itself is the spirit beast of the power of heaven and earth, which can easily integrate with the surrounding environment.


    For a moment, the fierce beast on the mountain approached Qi Tianyu in three different directions. Qi Tianyu always had a bad premonition, but he could not say what it was.


    In this cave, the overlord of the mountain constantly exerted pressure to suppress the past. Although Qi Tianyu''s spirit power was strong enough, there was always a strange feeling when he acted now.


    "Be careful, another fierce beast comes in. His breath is enemy but not friend," Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Everyone nodded, and Chen Yuxin had hidden a martial arts attack in the whip. As long as she found that there was a fierce beast near, the whip would fly out in an instant.


    "Ouch, ouch..." A roar was heard in the cave, which made the water flow stop suddenly. Qi Tianyu sent out a spirit attack to resist the spirit attack hidden in the roar.


    "Is that the cry of the bear on the cold day? It sounds strange, "Yue Yunfeng said in surprise. The one who can emit this kind of sound is definitely not snow eagle.


    Since it''s not snow hawk, there''s only ice bear in the cave. Qi Tianyu frowned. Behind the sound, it''s not ice bear, but Tongtian beast!


    Qi Tianyu often fought with Tongtian beast in his last life, so Qi Tianyu can quickly distinguish the voice of Tongtian beast!


    "It''s not a bear, it''s a beast!" Qi Tianyu and others said, "have you heard of Tongtian beast? He is transformed from heaven and earth. Usually, he doesn''t move around you. It''s hard for you to find his existence... "


    Yue Yunfeng is a little confused. He has never heard of this beast. After all, Qi Tianyu was tens of thousands of years old at that time. Now, after tens of thousands of years, the beast is almost extinct. After all, the body of the beast can help the monk recover from the old diseases in his body.


    "Just be careful," Qi Tianyu said. He suddenly felt a dangerous smell around him and ran to him!


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hesitate. In an instant, a golden sword in his hand threw his back and roared. In an instant, the power of the golden sword directly resisted the attack of the other side!


    Qi Tianyu suddenly looked back. Although he said that the other party''s attack had been resisted by him, at this time, his internal organs were still displaced.


    Qi Tianyu carefully looked around, but did not see anything! Qi Tianyu was shocked and sent out the power of spirit. Looking around, there was a spirit wave nearby, constantly changing the breath!


    "The trough! Here comes the beast of heaven Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by Tongtian beast the next second after he had just been on the stage. It was really a face beating


    Qi Tianyu smiles awkwardly and opens Benming rune. In front of Benming rune, Tongtian beast can''t hide his breath.


    "Ha ha, another mountain overlord sent it. I can''t figure out why a good Tongtian beast should be reduced to someone else''s hand. What a pity..." Qi Tianyu shook his head and sighed, trying to confuse the mind of the beast.Sure enough, the Tongtian beast''s mood fluctuated. Originally, the Tongtian beast didn''t want to be the hand of the mountain overlord. However, other people were more powerful. They just took a group of fierce beasts and beat him so that he didn''t dare to speak, so he could only surrender.


    Not far away, the smell of the snow hawk and the ice bear kept approaching. Qi Tianyu frowned. Sure enough, they were surrounded. There were three roads in this open space. They were three fierce beasts coming from different roads and trapped Qi Tianyu in the middle.


    However, the fighting power of these three fierce beasts may not be as good as that of Qi Tianyu alone. How could they be trapped in Qi Tianyu? Yue Yunfeng thought of this, and both of them laughed.


    "Don''t be careless. It''s the cave of the ice bear, and the beast. It''s very strange. The snow Eagle has a group of small ones waiting outside." Qi Tianyu and others said.


    Tongtian beast was illuminated by Qi Tianyu''s original rune. He looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. He had lived for so long and stumbled in the world of monks for tens of thousands of years, but he had never met a monk who could see through his original form!

 Chapter 619

    After all, he has lived in the alchemist''s secret space for such a long time. He can''t beat other fierce beasts and array space except for the overlord of the upper reaches.


    Chen Yuxin and Qi Tianyu joined in the battle of Qinglong Yin Yang. They kept shaking in the cave. The whole cave was shaken to pieces by Qi Tianyu.


    But this cave is condensed from the alchemist''s secret space. If you want to shatter this cave, you have to break the whole Alchemist''s secret space.


    The overlord on the top of the mountain was able to detect the movement of every place on the top of the mountain. At this time, he was finally relieved. After all, there were Tongtian beast and snow eagle, as well as the cold ice bear who had not reported to him. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu could not survive the siege of the three.


    But when he just breathed a sigh of relief, he was shocked again. Qi Tianyu and the bear had been fighting together, but there was no trace of being suppressed!


    "Unicorn, you go down with the blood wolf," the mountain overlord said to his men after a moment''s silence.


    Unicorn Qi Tianyu they can also deal with, but add more blood wolves, Qi Tianyu their position at this time becomes very dangerous.


    As soon as the blood wolves go out, they will never give up unless they tear up all the enemies and eat them!


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know at this time that the mountain overlord sent out fierce beasts, and they were still relatively easy to fight against the three fierce beasts.


    At least there are crystal stones in the body of the saint level fierce beasts, but I don''t know what crystal stones these three fierce beasts will contain.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. His golden sword is buzzing. He jumps out of the battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon and goes to kill the bear in the cold sky. The golden sword has accumulated five magic formulas in the air. In an instant, the five magic formulas penetrate into the golden sword and gather a five sword skill of Lingshan!


    As soon as the bear''s face changed, they didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could suddenly jump out of the battle of Yin Yang and green dragon!


    Usually, if a friar jumps out of a battle array, the whole battle array will become lax. What''s more, Qi Tianyu, a friar in the center of the battle array, once jumps out, the whole battle array sword can''t continue to work!


    But after Qi Tianyu jumped out, the battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon changed its appearance, still intact!


    This is also the magic of the Yin Yang green dragon battle array. As long as a monk is injured, he can jump out at any time and retreat to the land of the clan. Bursts of Yin Yang power can solve the shortcomings of the Yin Yang green dragon battle array.


    When the bear dodged, the wudaolingshan wujianshu was dodged four times, and another one hit the shoulder of the bear.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Before the bear returns to his senses, he has lifted the golden sword to form a sword world and stabbed it into the wound of the bear!


    "Hiss..." When the bear was in pain, his whole body went back and hit the wall of the cave!


    "Brother!" As soon as the snow eagle''s face changed, he flew to the bear in the cold sky. In an instant, the beast in the sky was beaten by Yue Yunfeng


    Qi Tianyu wanted to give the bear another fatal blow, but suddenly, in the cave, there were a lot of fierce animals!


    This is the smell of blood wolf! Qi Tianyu was startled and released the power of spirit to explore the past outside. Thousands of blood wolves hid on the mountain and rushed into the cave where Qi Tianyu lived!


    Yue Yunfeng noticed something wrong at this time. After all, the atmosphere around them was suddenly suppressed. People''s faces changed one after another. They noticed the smell of the blood wolf. The blood wolf normally didn''t engage in sneak attacks, but surrounded by the front!


    "Wocao, what the hell is this? Is the mountain overlord so cruel? I must chop him up and take out the crystal stone in his body when I go back! " Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang scolded.


    "Green dragon cubs, I need your help this time," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile, and the green dragon cubs in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "No problem. I haven''t started for a long time. It''s time to warm up this time." the Four Saints didn''t worry. After all, they were born to suppress other fierce beasts. If they were defeated, they could run to xuanhuang Tianbei immediately


    At this time, the moon spirit beast also came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and hid around, but there was no moonlight here. If there was moonlight, the moon spirit beast could change and hide around at any time.


    "Ha ha, now I see how arrogant you can be!" After all, he watched his brother hurt by Qi Tianyu, but he could do nothing.


    Qi Tianyu laughs. Fortunately, he is in the cave now. Otherwise, if he is outside, there will be snow Eagles attacking in the sky and blood wolves on the ground. Their situation is even worse.


    Qi Tianyu held up the golden sword and gathered ten thousand swords. Ten thousand swords were especially suitable for group warfare. Tens of thousands of swords were buzzing and hovering in the air.


    In every sword Qi, there is the power of yin and Yang, the power of strange fire and the power of cold ice. As soon as you touch the fierce beast, you can burst it in an instant and give it a fierce blow.A blood wolf just began to appear around. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and the war was imminent. But these blood wolves, for some reason, didn''t launch an attack.


    "Well? No, they have other fierce beasts coming! " Qi Tianyu''s face changed. It turned out that the blood wolf was waiting for other fierce beasts to arrive!


    A unicorn rushed to Qi Tianyu fiercely. His head and horn contained a unicorn''s own life skill!


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was raised again. A sword world was buzzing inside the golden sword. Almost in an instant, the sword world had collided with unicorns.


    With a loud bang, the sword world counteracts the unicorn''s attack, and the blood wolf rushes to Qi Tianyu!


    "Ha ha, I have some accomplishments, which is not enough for me! Your mountain overlord should just use you as cannon fodder, right Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    As soon as these blood wolves'' faces changed, the blood wolves themselves were unwilling to obey the orders of the mountain top overlord. After all, they were noble wolves, and they were never willing to accept anyone''s orders. However, because the alchemist made the unwritten rules, even if they didn''t fight desperately, they still lost the mountain top overlord and had to surrender.

 Chapter 620

    The alchemist only allows fierce beasts to admit defeat in battle, not to fight to death. Of course, every ten years, fierce beasts can fight again. As long as you defeat the mountain top overlord, you can become the mountain top overlord.


    "Ha ha, don''t try to sow discord here!" The blood wolf calmed his mind for a while and said fiercely.


    "My mother, is there a blood wolf who submits to other beings? Scared me to death. Is this really a blood wolf? It''s impossible. The legendary blood wolf can''t even give in to cramps and bones... " Said Yue Yunfeng.


    "After all, it''s been a long time. Legend is legend after all! Who knows, "yunzihang said beside him.


    "Up! So much nonsense The blood wolf king looked at Qi Tianyu with gloomy eyes, "snow eagle, let your men come in, your men and my men besiege the small fish, we besiege the big fish." Said the blood wolf.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. Blood wolf, unicorn, snow hawk, Tongtian beast and a seriously injured cold bear besieged him. This is not a good thing.


    "Do your men have saints? Some words make them hurry to suppress the little fish, "said the blood wolf impatiently.


    Snow hawk looks at the blood wolf''s attitude is not very good, and murmurs in his heart, but it''s hard to say anything, just listen to the blood wolf''s words. After all, the mountain overlord''s divine sense has just come. It''s better for them to cooperate with each other.


    After all, they are good at group warfare, and can bring the advantages of group warfare into full play.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, and he always stares at these fierce beasts. In this place, there is no Xuanyou emperor''s blood colored paper boat, nor hongdihui''s black stone tablet. Everything can only depend on himself.


    "Green dragon cub, you and the moon spirit beast stay to help me, and the other three holy beasts go to help Yue Yunfeng," Qi Tianyu and them said.


    Red horn doll, his sister Qi Yun and nishang all went back to zhutianzong, otherwise they could come out to help now.


    These blood wolves fiercely bite Qi Tianyu. One or two of them are the existence of Tianjie. If they are bitten, they will spit out blood on the spot.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He penetrates a Jiuyou lock into the void of Jiuyou. With Jiuyou lock, Qi Tianyu always feels at ease. After all, Jiuyou lock can always help.


    Qi Tianyu rode on the moon spirit beast, and constantly assassinated the blood wolf on its back. The moon spirit beast also practiced soul chasing footwork, and constantly avoided the attack of the blood wolf among the blood wolves.


    In the last life, the moon spirit beast did not know how many times it had experienced such a scene, so now it has no fear at all.


    Countless golden swords are hovering in the air, killing the blood wolves in the cave. The cave is filled with the smell of blood.


    Yue Yunfeng''s Yin Yang green dragon battle formation, under the attack of many blood wolves and snow eagles, is still able to keep safe.


    The blood wolf king looked gloomy and said, "ha ha, your opponent is us! Don''t hurt my men In an instant, the blood wolves retreated to the back and surrounded Yue Yunfeng again. In front of Qi Tianyu, there were several fierce beasts left. They looked at Qi Tianyu ferociously one by one.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He ran down from the moon spirit beast. His golden sword suddenly coagulated. Tens of thousands of sword Qi penetrated through the void and condensed into the golden sword!


    Qi Tianyu suddenly saw the power of a strange fire of yin and Yang, and the power of a cold ice also slowly gathered in Qi Tianyu''s hands. In an instant, it melted into Qi Tianyu''s golden sword. Qi Tianyu wanted to destroy heaven and earth, and kill the cold ice bear completely!


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu pretended to aim the golden sword at Xueying, pretending that he wanted to fight with Xueying in the posture of exchanging injury for injury!


    When the bear was more relaxed, Qi Tianyu turned around, and the only divine orifice on his body suddenly opened, protecting Qi Tianyu''s body!


    With a buzz, Qi Tianyu''s golden Battle Sword stabbed the bear fiercely. It was still going to the wound on the bear''s shoulder. A sword gas exploded in the bear''s body, which was instantly divided into tens of thousands of sword gas, and filled into all the meridians and viscera in the bear''s body!


    "This, you, how did you do it..." Cold ice bear asked hard. Countless sword Qi collided wildly in his body. Each sword Qi contained Qi Tianyu''s power of cold ice and the power of strange fire of yin and Yang. The two forces exploded constantly, killing all the vitality in cold ice bear''s body!


    "You leave some strength to talk," Qi Tianyu lightly looked at the cold ice day bear, dodged to the side, in an instant in Qi Tianyu''s original position, flashed several fierce beast attacks.


    The snow hawk''s attack fell directly on Qi Tianyu''s back. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had a unique divine orifices on his back. The only divine orifices for such attacks were that Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear the strength of the attack.


    The snow Eagle faltered and was shocked by the light from the only divine orifice in Qi Tianyu''s body Snow Eagle shocked said, at this time his ice day bear brother, has been dying, but Qi Tianyu is still nothing!"Ha ha, you don''t understand," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. His golden sword was buzzing, fighting with them. The mountain overlord''s face was gloomy. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he almost wanted to deal with it himself.


    The green dragon cub hovers in the air, and a dragon rushes to the snow eagle. In an instant, the snow Eagle loses several hairs. When the snow Eagle fights, he can only rely on his hair. If his hair is stripped off, he can''t even fly.


    "Ha ha, Qinglong, what is your awakening beast''s martial arts attack?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously. He didn''t expect that the green dragon cub didn''t use its own life skills in this battle.


    "My cultivation is too low now. I need to improve my cultivation level to play that martial art. Now I can only play the martial art of the real spirit," Qinglong said helplessly. If I can use the martial art of the young beast, of course he will.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. No wonder the green dragon cub didn''t play that skill all the time. It turned out that the green dragon cub''s body couldn''t bear its own skill. If it was used forcibly, it might explode and die, with serious consequences.

 Chapter 621

    If they can all play their own skills, there will be no suspense in this battle. It must be a one-sided battle. But green dragon cubs can''t play their own skills. They can only fight slowly.


    Every fierce beast that is pointed at by the cub will be shocked suddenly in his heart, and then he will feel a strong pressure and crush them!


    Qi Tianyu laughs. Those fierce beasts targeted by the four sacred beasts will die in the next second. The four sacred beasts will not have enough to eat. They have nothing to do but to play with the threat. A sacred beast appears. Before the fierce beasts can react, these targeted fierce beasts have been killed!


    "Well? How come there are still friars? " Just as Qi Tianyu and his family were fighting on the top of the mountain, Lin Junde and his group slowly climbed up to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Tianqi also appeared at the foot of the mountain and walked slowly to the top of the mountain. The face of the overlord on the top of the mountain changed. The breath of these monks was at the saint level!


    "What''s the matter? Why do so many people come to my mountain? " The mountain overlord whispered to himself: "do I have to close the mountain? Otherwise, I can''t deal with these friars appearing around here one by one... "


    Tang Yiyue didn''t know where she came from and appeared at the foot of the mountain. She didn''t know why. She was dignified.


    "Qi Tianyu''s breath is right here, but why can''t I detect it?" Tang Yiyue frowned, holding a touch of Qi Tianyu''s hair in his hand.


    "It''s right here," Tang Yiyue''s hair suddenly formed a formula, slowly pointed to a mountain in front of him and moved slowly.


    "It''s said that there are many variables in the alchemist''s secret space?" In the rosefinch Dynasty, there was a lot of discussion,


    "yes, I heard that there were a lot of adverse opportunities. As long as you are lucky and take a few more steps, you will be hit by the chance inheritance..."


    "Isn''t that exaggeration? Several of my family disciples have died, "someone said with a frown.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it any more. Each family will send another team. You know who to send. Don''t disgrace the rosefinch Dynasty." Over the dynasty, said the friar in the Royal robe.


    He is the leader of the dynasty. At the same time, this scene was also staged among them in the Qinglong Dynasty. As if the wind and rain were about to come, the whole world of practitioners set off a wave of vigorous frenzy to seek the chance of ancient alchemists!


    However, Qi Tianyi''s face was dignified at this time, and he looked at the dark area in the wild land from a distance.


    "Father, when do you say they are coming?" Qi Yun on tiptoe, a little nervous said: "when do we call big brother over?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s far away. They won''t attack before they arrive. Your brother is still training and hasn''t come back." Qi Tianyi covers up his cautious face and says to Qi Yun with a smile.


    "Well, just wait for my brother to come back," Qi Yun said expectantly.


    Qi Tianyi at this time is also very helpless, but also some proud, his son smashed his all the limelight, but this is OK, as a father, he is very proud.


    Meng Ruyue was also a little nervous and said, "yu''er hasn''t come back to mend the array these days. I think it''s because he can''t get away with something, but those arrays are almost mended. As long as you open the national defense array, these fierce beasts can''t do it in a month or two."


    Qi Tianyi nodded and sighed: "it''s better to have a master of the array. In those days, without the master of the array, there were countless casualties. Now, a single array can make these fierce beasts helpless... "


    Qi Tianyu was fighting in the cave. He didn''t know what happened. The beast suddenly left Qi Tianyu''s life Rune and hid in the unknown place.


    Each of them had been exhausted for a long time. They flew into the xuanhuang Tianbei and recuperated their own meridians.


    Qi Tianyu is bombing the snow hawk in front of him. The snow Hawk is on the verge of death, and his spirit power is almost exhausted. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand still contains a powerful attack. No other fierce beast dares to help the snow hawk take the attack.


    Suddenly, just as Qi Tianyu attacked the snow eagle, a cool wind came from his back!


    It''s too late to even open the only divine orifice! In a flash, Qi Tianyu was ready to get hurt, but the wind suddenly stopped. Qi Tianyu quickly dodged to see what happened.


    A familiar soldier ran the beast through the sky. Then he saw the slender thigh. Qi Tianyu looked up and saw Tang Yiyue!


    "What? How long has it been since I saw you Tang Yiyue said with a smile, at this time, Tang Yiyue''s cultivation breath has also reached the saint level!


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Just as he was about to explain something, the fierce beasts around him immediately attacked Qi Tianyu in this direction."Tang Yiyue, how did you find me here? You didn''t activate the array I gave you? " Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue resist these fierce beasts and ask in surprise.


    "I''m Miss Tang. It''s not easy to track a person." Tang Yi Yue said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. Anyway, whenever there is something shocking, the first lady of the Tang family can explain it with the identity of the Tang family, and Qi Tianyu can only believe it every time.


    After all, when it comes to the Tang family, it''s confidential. Qi Tianyu can''t and doesn''t want to ask Tang Yiyue, or he always feels bad.


    "There is a mountain overlord here, who can see what you are doing. When you just came here, didn''t you be stopped by anything?" Qi Tianyu said in surprise.


    "No, there are a group of monks in the wild Holy Land in front of them. They were targeted by the mountain overlord you said. Anyway, as a weak woman like me, he may not care very much."


    "Ha ha, if you are a weak lady of the Tang family, there will be no strong lady in the world," Qi Tianyu said helplessly, "eh, are there any monks in the holy land? Can''t it be that many friars have begun to appear around the upper reaches of the river, looking for opportunities? "

 Chapter 622

    "It seems that I met a lot of people. This Alchemist''s secret space was revealed to have something good. Then a lot of monks crowded in here. At that time, I don''t know if there will be too many monks, so that the alchemist''s secret space began to be fragmented," Tang Yiyue said helplessly.


    "Don''t you let us be the sheep so that the people behind us won''t have to face these dangers in a moment?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and then said, "after this fight, take their crystal, and we''ll pretend to go down the mountain."


    "in this way, the forces of the mountain overlord won''t attack us. We''ll follow the friars in the wild holy land, and nothing will happen," Qi Tianyu said with a smile and a message from the gods.


    They all nodded. Tongtian beast, Xueying and the ice bear were all dead now. They didn''t have to worry about what harm these fierce beasts could bring to them.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised by the smell of this unicorn. This Unicorn seems to have something to do with the thunder unicorn. After all, the smell between them is very similar.


    Every unicorn''s blood smell is different, unless they are related to each other, the blood inheritance is relatively close.


    "Don''t kill the unicorn, the blood wolf. Well, it''s not easy to see a blood wolf these days," Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    Jiuyousuo came out of the void in a flash, trapped the unicorn and brought it to the xuanhuangtian stele. Qi Tianyu was not sure that there was a relationship between the unicorn and the unicorn thunder beast, but jiuyousuo could be sure.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is different. Looking at the action of jiuyousuo, it turns out that the unicorn really has something to do with the unicorn thunder beast.


    "Blood wolf, now you''re the only one left," Qi Tianyu said faintly. There are many of his men left, but it''s all because of Tang Yiyue''s hand. The blood wolf can see it. Snow eagle''s men are basically lying on the ground, in a row.


    At this time, the heart of the blood wolf was also extremely complex. He never expected that today they would be destroyed because of this humble monk.


    "Ha ha, don''t try to convince me that the blood wolf will never give in until he dies in battle!" The blood wolf gnashed his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t want to make you give in, but it''s not easy for each other. Why do you have to fight? Step back from each other, I''ll go down the mountain now, OK Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The blood wolf was suspicious. If he wanted to kill Qi Tianyu himself, they could not give up at the moment, but he was ordered by the mountain overlord, so there was no blood wolf.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s put it this way. We need to leave for a while and come back later. I don''t want to fight with you blood wolves. After all, I admire your blood."


    "If you really want to fight with me, come on, but if you are ordered by others, I''m willing to cooperate with you and leave here for a while." Qi Tianyu raised his golden sword and said.


    The blood wolf suddenly understood Qi Tianyu''s meaning. It was true that Qi Tianyu was still full of spiritual power, but they were exhausted.


    The blood wolf was silent. He took a deep look at Qi Tianyu and left with his blood wolves. But the direction they left was not the mountain overlord, but the middle of the river.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and flies out his golden sword. The strength is just right. He peels off the bear''s body.


    "If you take the crystal stone, you''ll keep the flesh. The flesh of the fierce beast of the saint''s cultivation is delicious," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to kill him, but if Tang Yiyue didn''t do it, he would have been attacked by him.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword back into his spine, and after a while, he and others were ready to pretend to go down the mountain and let other friars be the sheep.


    The overlord at the top of the mountain was a little displeased. At the moment, he could only roughly detect the fighting situation of Qi Tianyu. At this time, he saw that the blood wolf defeated Qi Tianyu, but he just went back to his home and didn''t catch them.


    But he is not easy to say. After all, the blood wolf has been fighting for so long, and there is little spiritual power left. This is the reason why the poor should not be pursued. But he did not expect that they did not go back to the top of the mountain, but left the upper reaches of the river


    "Crouching trough, Qi Tianyu, did you just fight?" All of a sudden, Tianqi''s figure appeared in front of the public. Before Tianqi left Qi Tianyu, they went alone to look for the chance to belong to the underworld. Now they met by chance.


    "You don''t come early, ya, some fierce beasts of Saint level surround me to fight..." Seeing Tianqi, Qi Tianyu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hey hey, I''m a little late. Qi Tianyu, what are you going to do?" Tianqi said in surprise.


    "The position of this sheep is not easy, I have to find a big backer, let them be the sheep, lest they live to suffer," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile.In the space ring, the token Lin Junde gave him suddenly flickered, and an arrow slowly appeared on the token, indicating Lin Junde''s position.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Junde was also here. Eh, Tang Yiyue, when you just came here, did you meet them?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. Tang Yiyue''s face was muddled, and he didn''t know what ghost Qi Tianyu was talking about.


    "Lin Junde is a holy Son of the holy land. He cooperates with the boss and sells maps. He looks like this..." Yue Yunfeng at the side of a good while, still only in exchange for a white eye of Tang Yiyue.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. The original team of six of them, Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi, became lively.


    "Tang Yiyue, here you are," Qi Tianyu gave Tang Yiyue a Dan stove full of spirit earth and said, "you Tang family will love the things inside." "Is it the inheritance of ancient concealed weapons?" Tang Yiyue was surprised,


    "you How can I go back to the Tang family and say nothing? " Qi Tianyu had no choice but to inherit the ancient concealed weapons. What is that? Is it something that is easy to get? In order to get this spiritual land, Qi Tianyu didn''t know how much energy he wasted before he killed all the other monks.

 Chapter 623

    "Wow! Holy Land Tang Yiyue screamed, almost did not scare Qi Tianyu to death. "Take it easy, auntie. Don''t be heard for a while. You will be robbed by others." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, who dares to talk to me..." Before Tang Yiyue''s voice fell, two people suddenly jumped out of the back and said in a quiet voice:


    "Lingtu is not bad. Well, sell me your Lingtu and I''ll give you a piece of superior Lingshi..."


    "Brother, there are too many first-class spirit stones, just a medium spirit stone..."


    Qi Tianyu all looked back. These two monks, who spoke a little foolishly, were just six steps in the sky. They didn''t know where they were given the confidence.


    "Ha ha, are you sure you want to exchange a medium spirit stone for my spirit earth?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "You''re sure you''re not afraid of death, are you? Little monk of the sixth order of heaven... " Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, it''s you who die. The highest cultivation you have here is only the fifth order of heaven, right? We are the friars of the sixth order of heaven! If you are wise, bring the spirit earth quickly! After a while, I''ll be happy. Maybe I can get around your life! " Opposite a tall friar air full say.


    Yue Yunfeng and his family were already laughing with a stomachache. It''s hard to imagine how these two arrogant friars of Tianji Liuzhong lived to the present.


    "Is this the legendary clown? Ha ha ha, I''m so funny, ha ha ha... " Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Come on, they may be serious! Wow, ha ha ha... " Yunzihang also said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to be shameful, do you? Don''t blame our brothers for doing it Another short friar said, and in a flash he threw his soldiers out. The momentum was frightening.


    Tang Yiyue rolled his eyes, threw out two silver needles in his hand, and said: "be careful in everything, just smile."


    "yes, in case there are other friars passing by and hearing our conversation, there will be some trouble in a moment," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. At the top of the mountain, it''s better to pay attention.


    After a moment, the token in Qi Tianyu''s hand changed faster and faster. At this time, they had already seen other monks.


    "The first one is Lin Junde, the Holy Son of Cangmang holy land," Qi Tianyu said. He took the token away and then said, "I didn''t expect that Lin Junde''s ability was very big. He didn''t know what would happen if he knew that I was not a member of a secluded family or a land of ancient families."


    Tang Yiyue didn''t understand, after all She hasn''t been with Qi Tianyu these days, but there is Yue Yunfeng''s mouth beside her. After a while, Tang Yiyue finds out what''s going on.


    All of them hide the vitality in their bodies completely. They turn into a dead thing and follow Lin Junde secretly.


    "It''s said that there are three lines of grass here. Why have you been looking for such a long time? There isn''t a decent spirit grass," complained a monk in the wild holy land.


    "Ha ha, the spirit grass is guarded by fierce beasts. You haven''t met any fierce beasts. Where did you come from?" Said another friar.


    "Threadgrass?" Qi Tianyu was surprised that this thing was for those monks who lost their souls. It was extremely precious. If a plant appeared in the holy land of the dynasty, it would make a big storm.


    Yue Yunfeng was also surprised in their hearts. They were a little embarrassed to say that. After all, Lin Junde cooperated with them. Now they want to move the third tier grass, which is always a little hard to say.


    "If he didn''t mistakenly think that we were members of the hermit family, would he have killed us?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    People just wake up. I''m sorry about the world of practitioners. As long as the three thread grass hasn''t fallen into their mouth, everything will be with fate


    "All put on masks, after all, the cooperation of the black market will continue," Qi Tianyu told the crowd, saying, "once you find out what they do, you should hurry up and take advantage to run away..."


    "It''s like being a thief..." Yue Yunfeng muttered carefully, "what kind of thief do you want to be? When did you take the space ring, you didn''t run in the front?" Cloud Zi Airlines has no choice but to make complaints about it.


    Lin Junde, the Holy Son of the holy land, seemed to be aware of something at this time. He looked back, but he couldn''t see anything. He released the power of the spirit and explored it, but he didn''t notice anything.


    Yue Yunfeng, you see me and I see you. They all secretly said that it was dangerous. They almost got caught


    In the holy land, the second group of monks in the holy land have broken into the secret space of alchemists. The secret space of alchemists is also a great temptation for the monks in the holy land.


    You know, this is the secret place of ancient alchemists! However, Qi Tianyu was still calm and didn''t send other friars to Tianzhun.


    Because there are only so many opportunities here. There can only be enough people. If too many monks come in now, there will be a river of blood in a moment.Because the second group of friars are not familiar with the rules of the first group. The second group of friars can survive only if they are the elites among the elites, but the elites have already entered the first group.


    But the dark snake guard has not appeared yet. Qi Tianyu doesn''t understand it. Maybe he hasn''t met it yet. Qi Tianyu thinks that after all, it''s related to the secret space of ancient times, and black Xuan will certainly attach great importance to it.


    Qi Tianyu arranged many means for the array and clan place of Liyue sect, but Xuanshe Wei still came to Liyue sect to explore, risking to die in the wilderness.


    Fortunately, there are Zhu Wenyuan and they are in Liyue clan. Otherwise, the land of Liyue clan would have been thoroughly studied by xuanshewei. The original little nishang was also sent to zhutianzong by Qi Tianyu and protected.


    "Well? What did the monks find out? " Qi Tianyu is meditating, suddenly listening to Tang Yiyue.


    Qi Tianyu recovered and looked forward along Tang Yiyue''s fingers. At this time, the monks in the front of them closed their breath and moved nervously, as if they were afraid of exposing their figures.


    "In front of the cave, the beast frowned and said," there must be something fierce in front of the cave!

 Chapter 624

    People''s faces were dignified. Looking at the actions of the monks in the holy land, they were unconsciously nervous.


    Qi Tianyu controls Jiuyou lock. Jiuyou lock penetrates into the empty air quietly. If there is any accident, Jiuyou lock can come out in an instant to help rescue.


    "You stare at them here. I''ll go and see if there are other ways to get into the cave. If there are, we''ll hurry up and go as soon as they attract the existence in the cave." Qi Tianyu and other people''s divine sense preached.


    Everyone nodded, motionless in place, but Tang Yiyue directly ignored, and Qi Tianyu walked over.


    Qi Tianyu opened his mouth, originally wanted to let Tang Yiyue stay, but in the end, he could only smile bitterly and let Tang Yiyue continue to follow him.


    They are a good partner, even better than Chen Yuxin. Tang Yiyue is more crafty than Chen Yuxin. Chen Yuxin''s character is just generous and direct, but Tang Yiyue is more suitable to fight in this situation.


    After all, Tang Yiyue was born in an ancient hermit family, and she would try to escape. She must think more than Chen Yuxin.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue release the power of spirit to cover the whole world. There must be other exits of the cave. After all, there is more than one exit of the cave. They just don''t know how far the other exits of the cave are from here.


    "Let''s go underground and have a look at the ground running amulet," Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue said. Tang Yiyue nodded, took the ground running amulet Qi Tianyu gave her and stuck it on her legs.


    In a flash, two people went underground, began to grope in the underground, carefully exploring the underground passage.


    Tang Yiyue is underground. When he walks through a place, he leaves a trace and marks the surrounding places clearly, so that they don''t know where they are after a while.


    "Tang Yiyue, when you first came here, did you find a place where the vitality is very prosperous, but there are all white bones in the dark?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Being delayed by the overlord at the top of the mountain, that place should be a place of chance now.


    "Yes, after we have finished the three lines of grass, don''t go to the top of the mountain. Go to the place of chance first." Tang Yiyue said.


    Subconsciously, Tang Yiyue always felt that there were more opportunities in the place of chance.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and suddenly found that there was white smoke in the surrounding environment!


    "What are these? Is it as like as two peas in the white smoke? So the existence of this cave is still around here? " Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    "Yes," Tang Yiyue dignified said, just she released the spirit breath, marked around, found that the situation around is the same.


    "What kind of beast is it?" Qi Tianyu frowned. He didn''t know. So if the fierce beast found their trace, it would be no fun.


    "Have you heard of the white beast in ancient times?" Tang Yiyue frowned. She recalled that she seemed to have found a legend about the fierce beast that could release white smoke in the library of the Tang family.


    "So it should be the ancient white beast," Qi Tianyu thought about it and said, "this place is all on the ground. Go on and find the cave."


    White smoke in the ground continues to spread, even the land has turned into white smoke, Qi Tianyu frowned, not sure why.


    Qi Tianyu had no contact with this fierce beast in the last life. It is said that this fierce beast is basically invincible in the range of white fog.


    After all, he was able to make himself move instantly with the help of the white fog, and the moving speed was extremely fast, so the friars could not catch up with the white fog.


    "What to do?" Tang Yiyue is a little worried. After all, the white fog is constantly releasing, and the scope is getting larger and larger. It looks very strange.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it. He took out a small section of ivy from the xuanhuang Tianbei and used his spiritual power to urge the ivy. In an instant, countless Ivy spread out.


    "Let''s see if it''s his white smoke or my ivy." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s not to say!" Tang Yiyue said with a smile, after all, the spread speed of this plant is not slower than the white smoke.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. The Ivy in his hand slowly dispels the white smoke completely. In the cave, the ancient white beast suddenly opens its eyes and feels the surrounding environment strangely.


    He just released the white smoke, suddenly disappeared without a trace, even she did not know what was going on.


    "Well? Where do the plants come from? How can they occupy my territory so soon? " The ancient white beast said, spitting out a chaotic white smoke, instantly sprayed the Ivy into a white existence, and even the land began to become white.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was muddled. He didn''t expect that the ancient white beast had a big temper. He just didn''t know if the friars of the stupid and desolate Holy Land felt anything at this time.The temperament of the Ivy also came. In a flash, countless spiritual forces gathered on the ivy. One after another, the Ivy absorbed the white smoke completely, leaving nothing behind.


    On the ground, the monks in the holy land were stunned, watching the white fog in the sky suddenly increase and disappear, like the heat exhaled by the monks in winter.


    "What the hell is this?" Yue Yunfeng surprised them. "It''s OK. Nine times out of ten, it''s the action made by the boss." Cloud son hang beside silent smile, said.


    The ancient white beast, very angry, rushed out of the cave, looking at the monks in front of them, suddenly rushed over!


    "Boss, the ancient white beast came out and fought with the monks in the Holy Land!" Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu in a hurry.


    "So fast?" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. It seemed that they had to go to the ancient white beast''s hometown quickly. Now they didn''t have to look for the entrance to other caves.


    "Yes, the white fog outside, I don''t know why, suddenly more and less, and then we can see the ancient white beast air rushing out!" Yue Yunfeng went on to preach.


    "Ha ha, OK," Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. Unexpectedly, he took out a little ivy to bring about such a big change!

 Chapter 625

    "Ha ha, look at the contribution of the ivy vine Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he and Tang Yiyue were going to penetrate into the cave of the ancient white beast.


    The three line grass must be in the ancient white beast''s territory. Qi Tianyu laughed and carefully penetrated into the ancient white beast''s nest.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune and felt the ancient white beast''s home. If the ancient white beast had any arrangement in his home, he would know immediately when he went into his home.


    "Good guy, it''s really arranged." Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. The ancient white beast''s nest was surrounded and sealed by something with strange fragrance. If it penetrated directly from the underground, it would break the seal. At that time, the strange fragrance in the seal would be released, and the taste would be felt by the ancient white beast.


    And at that time, his body must also be stained with the fragrance. Qi Tianyu thought carefully, considering how to deal with the fragrance.


    "Do you have a small space ring? Pull out a little gap here, which is completely consistent with the space ring, and then pull the seal layer of the ancient white beast into the space ring. " Tang Yiyue suggested.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, a space ring appeared in his hand, and the golden sword also appeared in his hand. He slowly pressed down the seal space of the ancient white beast.


    This step is easy to say, but in operation, even Qi Tianyu himself did not dare to breathe loudly, for fear that he might make a mistake.


    "Hoo, it''s a success at last," Qi Tianyu said, relieved when he finally lifted the seal of space.


    "Go, go in and have a look," Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue concealed their figure and carefully walked into the ancient white beast''s nest.


    "Tut Tut, this is really a geomantic treasure land!" After a while, Tang mang Yue took away Cang Yin''s face and said, "I can''t see if he can come here."


    Tang Yiyue also smiles, hiding the soldiers in his hand, taking out the space ring, carefully preparing to clean up the ancient white beast''s nest.


    "I didn''t expect that there was really trilineate grass in the ancient white beast''s nest," Qi Tianyu said in surprise when he saw a plant with only three threads in front of him.


    There is a spirit power on the three thread grass. It is the spirit power of the ancient white beast. Qi Tianyu opened his own life Rune and took down the spirit power of the ancient white beast.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," Qi Tianyu said. He and Tang Yiyue received the three thread grass and other things into their own space ring. As soon as they turned around, they ran outside.


    "The ancient white beast should not be aware of the movement here now?" Qi Tianyu was surprised to say that after taking the third tier grass, Qi Tianyu also magnified the power of the spirit on the third tier grass and sealed it in the cave.


    As long as a second monk comes here, the spirit power of the ancient white beast, which was originally on the third line grass, will be released in an instant!


    Qi Tianyu smiles and looks back at his layout. It''s OK that the monks in the wild Holy Land don''t come. They will help Qi Tianyu carry the black nest when they come.


    "Withdraw, hurry away, be contented and happy..." Qi Tianyu said as he ran out of the cave.


    "Yue Yunfeng, withdraw, the good things have been taken," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Lin Junde, the Holy Son of the holy land, always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    However, now, Qi Tianyu and others have quietly left. Without knowing it, they rush to the changing land of chance.


    In the land of chance, the myriad changes, countless green vitality and the white bones are combined together, which is very strange.


    It was still so quiet, but the footsteps of Qi Tianyu and others were emitting in this open place.


    "This is what you call the land of chance?" Tian Qi said in surprise. In his opinion, the power of yin and Yang here seems to have been destroyed, and the rules and order are particularly chaotic.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword from his spine and gathered ten thousand swords. In the golden sword, tens of thousands of swords were buzzing and released in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi are circling in the air, constantly colliding, and then there are some sounds.


    "My mother, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to go out. It''s so quiet. What the hell is that tree in front of me? It''s made up of skeletons?" Yue Yunfeng suddenly cried.


    Qi Tianyu looked in the direction that Yue Yunfeng said. At that place, a huge tree man suddenly appeared, but the tree man was composed of skeletons!


    "There seems to be a ghost fire in the skeleton. Please be careful," Qi Tianyu said. His face was frozen. Tens of thousands of sword Qi suddenly turned into a sword Qi and flew into the golden sword.


    After all, the power of yin and Yang is reversed here. Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to be careful what happens when the vitality is found.The skeleton tree man is moving slowly. The tree man is really alive! Qi Tianyu stopped and looked at the tree man carefully.


    At this time, the tree man also found Qi Tianyu and they came slowly to Qi Tianyu!


    "What does this tree man want? He seems to have no idea. He has no idea of good or evil. What do you want us to do?" Yue Yunfeng sensed the spirit power of the tree man, but he couldn''t find something.


    "Without resentment, is it just a walking corpse? But why did he come to us? " Qi Tianyu also had some doubts.


    "Ever heard of the skeleton giant? Maybe this is not a tree man, his essence is the skeleton giant. " Tianqi looks as like as two peas. The tree is exactly the same as the giant skeleton in the legend.


    "What else is there to say?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. If the tree man was really a skeleton giant, they would be very cautious now!


    But they have been found by the skeleton giant. The skeleton giant also has no thoughts of good and evil, and there is no resentment. He was born to just want to make himself stronger.


    Only the skull can make the skull giant grow, so as long as the skull giant finds the existence of the skull, regardless of 3721, he must get the skull down, even if the other party is a living person, he will also want to twist the other party''s head down!

 Chapter 626

    "Nine times out of ten," Tian Qi said quietly. The tree man in front of him moved slowly at first, but now, the tree man keeps moving, faster and faster!


    Qi Tianyu watched the giant carefully. It was said that the giant would not die unless all the skeletons on the giant could be smashed in an instant.


    "Tianqi, you have a lot of terrors in the underworld. Is there any easier way to solve this big guy?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Ha ha, if only I had. If I had, could I be cautious now?" Tian Qi said helplessly that there was a period of time before, these skeleton giants were domineering in their underworld, making their underworld a mess.


    Fortunately, now the skeleton giant is blocked by a powerful seal, and all of them fall into a deep sleep. Otherwise, it will be terrible as it was.


    There are skeletons everywhere in the underworld, and the skeleton giant can constantly increase his strength by virtue of the skull, so as to find more skulls.


    Just imagine the horror. At that time, the friars didn''t even know how to destroy the skeleton giant.


    "Well," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s OK. We can deal with the skeleton giant, but we can''t be sure whether there are other dangers here."


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moves. A nine secluded lock suddenly penetrates the void, penetrates into the nine secluded realm, and constantly absorbs the power of the nine secluded realm. As long as Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, he can come out of the nine secluded realm and kill the enemy!


    In front of the skeleton giant, fast moving, the skeleton of the whole body constantly collision, issued a terrible sound, constantly reverberated around.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. A golden sword suddenly bombed forward. In an instant, the skeletons all over the giant were scattered on the ground, and the moving speed slowed down.


    "Such an attack is useless," Tian Qi said helplessly. It only takes a moment for the skeleton giant to recover all the scattered skeletons.


    Even if the friar turns his skull into powder, the skull giant can turn the powder into a skull in a flash!


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and he just warmed up. Qi Tianyu said, "after a while, everyone should pay attention. It''s said that this product only attacks people''s heads. Please pay attention to it..."


    After all, even if Qi Tianyu had the ability to go against the heaven, he could not be saved. The power of the law of calligraphy and the spring of life could not recover the monk who had no head.


    They all nodded and prepared one by one. Yue Yunfeng even put on countless masks for himself. Each of these masks has the function of defense, and indeed has a good defense.


    Qi Tianyu was as like as two peas, and he fought with the gold and sword. He fought against the skeleton giant. Qi Tianyu really did not believe that the giant could recover every attack and recover exactly the same as before.


    "Everyone has identified a skeleton and smashed it constantly. I''d like to see how many times the skeleton giant can recover!" Qi Tianyu and others said.


    Everyone nodded and understood what Qi Tianyu meant. In a flash, Qi Tianyu kept shaking in front of the giant skeleton, attracting the giant skeleton''s attention. Other people''s martial arts attacks kept bombing in one place!


    "What is this?! It''s the power of corrosion Qi Tianyu stepped back, and the only divine orifice behind him suddenly opened. With a roar, a huge white light almost flashed to the only divine orifice behind Qi Tianyu!


    "It''s good. Damn it, it hurts so much!" Qi Tianyu had not had time to be glad that he had nothing to do. The skeleton giant spewed out a white light and bombed Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu had been on guard for a long time. As soon as he flashed to the side, the white light shot into the distance in an instant. Qi Tianyu frowned. The attack of the skeleton giant was too frequent.


    "Let''s let the sage''s law of heaven and earth give you a taste. Since you bully the small with the big, I can bully the small with the big," Qi Tianyu said. In a moment, the sky was dim and the earth was dark. Countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth gathered on Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu is condensing the law of heaven and earth! With a booming sound, a huge heaven and earth Dharma phase is formed above Qi Tianyu. This heaven and earth Dharma phase is an enlarged version of Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing. In a flash, Qi Tianyu''s heaven and earth method was quite right. He also held a golden sword in his hand!


    "Ha ha, it''s really cool to feel powerful, but it''s a pity that the time of heaven and earth''s Dharma phase can''t last long," Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. The power of a golden sword in his hand suddenly bombed the skeleton giant!


    The power of the golden sword is enormous!


    The skeleton giant clattered, and all the skeletons scattered. He was bombed by Qi Tianyu''s powerful blow. A moment later, the skeleton giant recovered!But at this time, Qi Tianyu has been able to clearly detect the change of the skeleton giant! The breath of the skeleton giant is not as powerful as before!


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, and the heaven and earth Dharma phase is taken back by Qi Tianyu in an instant. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to waste the heaven and earth Dharma phase on the skeleton giant. After all, there are countless difficulties after a while.


    "The power is really nostalgic." Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword before the skeleton giant was combined. In an instant, two ten thousand swords were gathered. In Qi Tianyu''s hand and heart, there was a power of ice, a power of strange fire of yin and Yang, and a power of chaos!


    Boom, the skeleton giant just gathered together, and before he had time to see what happened around him, he was bombed by Qi Tianyu''s wanjian Guizong, a golden sword!


    The skeleton giant had no time to dodge, and then scattered on the ground. Tang Yiyue knew how to gather all kinds of martial arts skills. As long as the skeleton giant recovered, he would bomb him and let the skeleton giant stay scattered forever!


    Tianqi was surprised. It seemed that this method could really help the skeleton giant! After all, the breath of the skeleton giant is constantly weakening, which is more than twice the strength of the skeleton giant that just appeared!

 Chapter 627

    At the beginning, some skeletons were constantly destroyed, turned into white powder, and disappeared in the sky. The rosefinch cubs in the xuanhuang Tianbei were worried about what accident might happen to the powder. A flame came out and burned the white powder thoroughly, leaving nothing left.


    After a long time, the huge skeleton giant was solved by Qi Tianyu, but it consumed some energy. They all took the tonic pill, and it was OK in an instant.


    This huge skeleton giant has disappeared, but not far away, there are more skeleton giants moving to Qi Tianyu!


    "What kind of footstep is that?" Qi Tianyu''s face became solemn. He released the power of his soul and looked into the distance. He was surprised to see more than 20 skeleton giants!


    "My mother, I''m dead now," Yue Yunfeng also screamed. A skeleton giant needs all of them to work together to bomb for a long time. Now, more than 20 skeleton giants don''t know how to deal with them.


    Qi Tianyu also has some muddled forces. It seems that the movement just now is too big, which has provoked all these skeleton giants. But Qi Tianyu didn''t know that the skeleton giants are social creatures!


    At this moment, all the giant skeletons are running in the direction of Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu''s face was helpless, so he had to bring up the golden sword again. The golden sword was buzzing, as if he understood that this time, they met a lot of enemies.


    "Tianqi, how did you deal with these terrible skeleton giants in the underworld before?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "Before the underworld, we used the power of array to seal them. Of course, we need to be high enough in cultivation and strength," Qi Tianyu said. These twenty skeleton giants, Qi Tianyu, could not seal them with the power of array.


    "Ha ha, cultivation is not high, but my array cultivation is still OK," Qi Tianyu said. He released the power of a spirit, controlled the golden sword, and began to arrange the array in place.


    Many of the spiritual powers in xuanhuang Tianbei have already been portrayed. At this time, Qi Tianyu took them out one by one and put them on the ground, activating the power of the array one by one.


    "Ha ha, since there is no way to seal them, seal them in this dreamland, and you can always keep the skeleton giant here for ten days and a half months," Qi Tianyu said.


    The ghost of the honorary elder of xuantianyimai also came out of the secret space at this time to help Qi Tianyu depict the array. Now the ghost of the honorary elder of xuantianyimai has almost recovered. It''s time for Qi Tianyu to refine the pill, and the ghost of the honorary elder of xuantianyimai will be able to recover completely.


    "How much distance is there for the skeleton giant at this time?" Qi Tianyu and the others asked. If the skeleton giant suddenly quickened at this moment, Qi Tianyu might not be able to finish the array.


    "Still far away, boss, there should be time," Yue Yunfeng said cautiously. At this time, the direction of the more than 20 skeleton giants was still far away, and they walked slowly to Qi Tianyu.


    There are more than 20 skeleton giants around. In this world, all the skeleton giants are moving in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, there are more than 100 skeleton giants in four directions. What should we do?"


    "Especially, I can only trap more than 20 skeleton giants in this array..." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Wait a minute, young master, as long as you change it, this array will still be able to integrate more than 100 skeleton giants," said the ghost of the mysterious sky.


    Qi Tianyu immediately asked what to do.


    "If you put a space ring in it and use the power of law to open this space ring, you can expand this space array..."


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help nodding. He was shocked in his heart. He was able to transform the space ring into a small space by this way!


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu and the others quickly set up the array, arranged all the surrounding arrays, and by the way integrated the sword spirit of several golden swords, forming several small circular killing arrays.


    "Well, stick the symbol of the earth line and escape underground," Qi Tianyu and the others said. The skeleton giants have found them. Now even if they want to escape, they can''t escape, unless they use Qi Tianyu''s teleportation array to return to tianzhuzong.


    More than a hundred giant skeletons keep running to Qi Tianyu''s array. Then they start to lose themselves in Qi Tianyu''s array. At this time, in front of them, they are all skeletons and skulls, all they want.


    "Well, let''s go, these things will be trapped here for at least three days and three nights, but after three days and three nights, these skeleton giants just came out, I don''t know who they will meet..." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The monk who was met by more than a hundred skeleton giants, no matter how high he was, he had to peel off his skin before he could leave.


    Besides white, the surrounding color is green, which looks a little pleasant. But the crisis behind these white and green makes Qi Tianyu scared.All of a sudden, a cliff appeared in front of them. They were not sure what they would encounter next.


    The Holy Son of the boundless holy land turned red as a pig''s liver. He had been in a stalemate with the ancient white beast for so long that he managed to let his friars get in. But the friars who got in said that there was nothing in it!


    Moreover, they even startled the ancient white beast, who directly crushed the two monks who sneaked into his cave into pieces, and even killed all the monks in the Holy Land!


    In fact, this plant is the only treasure of the ancient white beast in his life. The ancient white beast used his whole life to protect the plant, otherwise the ancient white beast would not be so violent.


    Lin Junde, the son of Cangmang holy land, searched the two dead monks for a while, but there was really nothing!


    Before, Lin Junde thought that the three line grass was taken by these two bold friars, but now it seems that the three line grass is really missing!


    "Why, I just noticed the smell of clover, but now it''s gone..." Lin Junde couldn''t figure out who could take away the three thread grass of the ancient white beast under his eyes, and even the ancient white beast didn''t know!

 Chapter 628

    If he wants to break his head, he will not think that the man who took the ancient white beast''s three thread grass is Qi Tianyu.


    "Well? Are there any other friars here Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. At this time, they were all sitting on the tree to rest. Although there were several skeletons in the tree trunk, Qi Tianyu had already adapted to the strangeness of the place.


    The timid friars were afraid to have heart disease in such a place. Qi Tianyu looked ahead. Dozens of female friars were wearing white clothes. Some of them had three red threads floating on their clothes.


    What the hell is this? Friars of Tianxiang holy land? Qi Tianyu thought that Xuedan had asked him to be careful about the monks with three red threads in Tianxiang holy land. It was said that each of these monks with three red threads was the existence of the sky. Now he met three of them.


    The three friars of Tianxiang holy land with three red threads on their bodies are really very powerful. Now they have looked up at Qi Tianyu''s direction and collided with Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    The three holy sons of Tianxiang, with three red threads on their bodies, suddenly did not say a word. They sent out a wave of spirit pressure and ran over to Qi Tianyu. And they even made a killing move!


    Tang Yiyue''s face was frozen, and they all laughed happily. These days, there are still some big demons who don''t say anything and are about to kill people. They really open their eyes.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue, as well as Tian Qi, all of them were not fuel-efficient. In an instant, they released their spirits to attack and kill each other!


    There was a buzzing sound in the void. The three holy sons of Tianxiang with three red threads on their faces looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. At this time, their mouths were overflowing with blood!


    Obviously, in this collision of spirits, they have fallen behind! Qi Tianyu laughs and looks at Tianxiang Shengzi provocatively, as if laughing at them.


    "Cut, the demon bitch is still here, self-confident, how, is it comfortable? My eldest brother looks at you, you worship seven holes bleeding, how? Do you want to take off your clothes and move yourself? " Yue Yunfeng said sarcastically.


    "Cough, Yue Yunfeng, these people have to stop, so that you don''t say that they really want to come to do something, and I refuse them. How embarrassed that is..." Qi Tianyu also said with a smile.


    "Well, boss, it turns out that you are hiding it Everyone beside him was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would say such words.


    Qi Tianyu also can''t laugh or cry. In fact, he just wants to see the existence of the three people who are going to kill them into idiots when they meet. He is so angry that he looks pale.


    Next to him, Yunzi understood the spirit, and immediately said to the spirit of Tianxiang monk: "Hello, you''d better go quickly. My master said that you are not virgins. He suspected that you were taken turns by others and that you are dirty..."


    "After all, you do Ah, forget it. You can go now. Don''t be here... " As soon as the transmission of yunzihang''s divine knowledge was finished, the three attacks of spirits were about to enter his mind.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu was beside him and suddenly released a spirit power to resist the attack of yunzihang.


    The monk''s face in Tianxiang holy land turned from iron blue to pig liver color. Unexpectedly, the three of them could not resist Qi Tianyu''s spirit power!


    "Ha ha, to the shameless guy, why don''t you give up?" Qi Tianyu said sarcastically that he didn''t know that yunzihang and their divine knowledge were communicating. He thought that the monks in Tianxiang holy land could not attack him now, so he picked the people next to him to attack him. So he was very angry.


    "Boss, that..." Yunzihang was a little nervous at this time.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand. Before he heard Yun Zihang''s explanation, he scolded and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t explain. After I solve these friars in Tianxiang holy land, I''ll be damned and self righteous..."


    Yunzihang couldn''t laugh or cry. At this time, he also thought of Qi Tianyu. Even if he knew that he had sent a message to scold the friars in Tianxiang holy land, he must have clapped his hands, and then he was relieved.


    In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, the friars in Tianxiang Holy Land opposite were arrogant and could not fight with the power of spirit. Now they even took out their soldiers and flew straight to them!


    "It''s strange for these three old women to form the battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon," Qi Tianyu and others said. As for Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi, they don''t need to form the battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon.


    After all, one of them is a young lady from a hermit family, and the other is the king of hell. Even if they can''t kill each other, they can still protect themselves.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know who we are? If you don''t respect us, aren''t you afraid to be killed by the holy land? " Opposite an old woman said angrily.


    "I know. I''m sure I know. The old witch in Tianxiang holy land is so scared..." Qi Tianyu said with a smiley face, without putting the other side in the eye.


    "I know, you still..." The Holy Son of Tianxiang holy land turned red, and in an instant he was scared into iron blue. Knowing that the face of Tianxiang holy land is not the same, it is not other holy places. It can only show that the other''s birth is higher than theirs. Is it the people of the secluded family and the land of the ancient clan?!Qi Tianyu was helpless when he saw their faces. Why was he just not afraid of these so-called holy places? These holy land monks always thought that he was a hermit family or something?


    Qi Tianyu was helpless. Although he was helpless, he still took up the golden sword in his hand and went to kill the three holy women. Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi also started at this time, followed Qi Tianyu and killed each other.


    Yue Yunfeng and his disciples had already formed the battle line of Yin Yang and green dragon, fighting with the rest of the monks of Tianxiang holy land.


    The three monks in Tianxiang holy land are really weird. The soldiers in their hands are cracking to kill Qi Tianyu. The fluctuation of their spiritual power is blue!


    "Lying trough, it''s really the old witch!" Qi Tianyu said with a smile: "even Lingli is blue. It''s really the evil old lady. It''s a pity that she can''t beat me!"


    Qi Tianyu mocked and resisted each other''s strange and deadly attack. Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi were both saints. At this time, they could resist these strange attacks and get familiar with each other''s routine.

 Chapter 629

    "Come on, I won''t call you old witch. How can you be as grumpy as old witch? Ah, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I mentioned the old witch again... " On the other side, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said.


    They were a perfect match in battle. If Yue Yunfeng didn''t want to be yunzihang''s brother-in-law, Qi Tianyu still doubted whether their brotherhood was true.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang are happy when they can fight without distraction, and they must scold each other for being restless Qi Tianyu also saw two wonderful flowers.


    All of a sudden, the three holy women with three red threads ran together and formed a battle. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen.


    "Have you ever seen this thing?" Qi Tianyu asks Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi.


    "No, but it''s like the battle of sanshengqing," Tang Yiyue said.


    "Yes, this is the battle array of sanshengqing, and it''s also an illusion from the underworld. It''s a pirated underworld array..." Tianqi said indignantly.


    At this time, all the saints and friars in Tianxiang holy land seemed to be dying. After all, they just doubted Qi Tianyu''s identity. At this moment, the friars who can say the three life love array must not be ordinary friars!


    If the saints and friars of her Tianxiang holy land did not kill them, they would surely die under Qi Tianyu''s hands, and even the whole Tianxiang holy land would bring irreversible damage to their reputation!


    At this time, in the hearts of the three heavenly incense saints, there is only endless regret. Why don''t you distinguish each other''s identity and make a free hand, thinking that each other has desecrated her appearance


    At this time, they also think that they are too unlucky. They even encounter those unpleasantness when they make a move. But they don''t think about it. Maybe the other party is just a free cultivation of a gifted demon.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, and Tang Yiyue, two of them, three of them, stand in three directions, and each other''s sanshengqing array is sharpened.


    It turns out that both Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi can name this array, which means that they know something about this array, so it''s much easier for them to attack each other now.


    After all, the two swords could not support each other in the past.


    As the great emperor of the past, Qi Tianyu''s vision is so fierce that he can find out the shortcomings of these arrays in a few seconds.


    The three blood red ribbons on the three saints of Tianxiang Holy Land suddenly fluttered, as if they were alive, merging into the sanshengqing array.


    These blood red ribbons, even vaguely reveal the Immortal King''s breath! Qi Tianyu was shocked. No wonder Xuedan said that she should be careful when she meets the saints who have three red silk. It turns out that they still have the power of fairy king!


    Qi Tianyu frowned. The golden sword in his hand was violently shaken away. Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi were equally upset. They were shocked to see the nine red silk.


    "There are magic weapons on the witch, ha ha, it''s really a different witch," Qi Tianyu said with a gloomy face.


    Fortunately, the three saints of Tianxiang holy land could not release the true power of the nine red silk, otherwise Qi Tianyu would not only have their soldiers shaken away.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t show you some color, I really think that the people of Tianxiang holy land are easy to bully."


    "that is, Yijie scattered cultivation, dare to fight against our Tianxiang holy land, wait till you die..."


    The saints and friars of Tianxiang holy land all said with high spirits at this time.


    Qi Tianyu is a little confused. It seems that these people in Tianxiang holy land want to pretend they don''t know anything! After all, no one can blame her for her blindness.


    Qi Tianyu laughed happily. Although he said they had a magic weapon on them, since they couldn''t exert the power of the magic weapon, it didn''t have much influence on them.


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu three people continue to encircle them. Tang Yiyue finally takes out his own soldiers. He has a string in his hand. He doesn''t know what material it is made of. At the end of the string, there is a cold needle with a deep shade.


    Tian Qi''s heart moved, and several black wooden cards suddenly appeared around him, constantly wandering, condensing the power of innumerable Taoist formulas in the air.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and holds the golden sword in his hand. The power of the human body''s shackles is fully opened, and the sword spirit contained in his spine is instantly condensed into the golden sword.


    "Ha ha, just now I was just playing with you. I didn''t expect that you took it seriously and took out the magic weapon with the flavor of fairy king to bully us. Well, since you want to do this, we''re not polite," Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    Although he didn''t know whether the saints of Tianxiang holy land with red silk would be aware of their existence that day after they were killed, Qi Tianyu was not afraid.In the golden sword, Qi Tianyu''s sword bone, which combines the power of Qi Tianyu''s shackles, now becomes more indomitable. It seems that it can pierce heaven and earth, and a powerful force will crush the holy girl of Tianxiang Holy Land in an instant.


    Tang Yiyue''s soldiers, Tianqi''s black wooden card, are also constantly releasing their breath. They run over the holy girl of Tianxiang holy land. Their faces change at the same time. They run nine red ribbons to fight against Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? It''s good to be able to hold on like this, "Qi Tianyu said happily. His golden sword was thrown to the saint of Tianxiang holy land, and he took out the Jiuyou lock from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The golden sword hovers in the air independently. As long as his sword Qi is aimed at the saint of Tianxiang holy land, this powerful pressure can be maintained all the time, which makes the saint of Tianxiang Holy Land uneasy.


    Jiuyousuo sweeps into jiuyoujing. Qi Tianyu''s heart moves. The bone warfighter appears in a flash and strikes at sanshengqing.


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to come up with anything to fight against now!" Qi Tianyu said with a smile that the breath of jiuyousuo had slightly pressed the saints of Tianxiang holy land. At this time, Qi Tianyu''s bone soldiers directly hit the other side without fighting back.

 Chapter 630

    "Hahaha, the boss is good. We beat some of the little fish on their side!" Yue Yunfeng noticed the situation on Qi Tianyu''s side, and was immediately surprised. ***


    A purple and gold Rune of Benming shrouded in the battle of sanshengqing. As soon as the three holy maids'' faces changed, it turned out to be Benming Rune! It turns out that the other side is still a mage! ***


    The holy sons and daughters of Tianxiang holy land all know that the battle array of sanshengqing is transformed from the array. In front of the array master, it has no great use at all! ***


    "I don''t think it''s good for them to be forced to disappear when the battle is over," he said.


    The saint of Tianxiang holy land was shocked and angry at this time. She was about to say something. She suddenly went through a nine secluded lock behind her back and pierced a saint''s belly!


    In an instant, Tang Yiyue''s soldiers also stuck a saint''s acupoint. The black wooden card around Tianqi flew to the saint in an instant, and bombed out several corrosive forces. In a moment, the corrosive force completely corroded the three saint''s bodies!


    The three saints, not sheltered by the nine red silk, died in an instant and could not die again. The power of the spirit was completely destroyed by Tianqi!


    "Ha ha, it seems that your cultivation strength has made great progress," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. "No, the growth of cultivation strength can''t compare with you," said Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi with a smile.


    "Ha ha, go to Yue Yunfeng first and have a look. Don''t let those friars in Tianxiang holy land know nothing. They are good at running away." Qi Tianyu laughed, and the golden sword in his hand swung in the direction of Yue Yunfeng.


    At this time, the monks of Tianxiang holy land did not know what was the situation. Suddenly, there were several black wooden cards, a chilling silver needle, and even a powerful soldier!


    With a buzz, all the life of the monks in Tianxiang holy land was destroyed, and no foundation was left.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the power of yin and Yang strange fire appeared from his palm. Qi Tianyu immediately released this power of yin and Yang strange fire, and the powerful power of yin and Yang strange fire destroyed the monks and saints of Tianxiang holy land so that there was no breath left.


    Far away in Tianxiang holy land, a fairy king suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu far away. He felt the breath around him and sighed a little.


    "I met the strange fire of heaven and earth, but none of them could get the chance. Instead, they lost their lives. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it..." If he knew the truth at this time, the fairy king would jump out of his seat in anger.


    "Ah, I hope I won''t be found by the old monster in the fragrant holy land that day," Qi Tianyu said with a sigh at the same time.


    "Eh, the front seems to be the place where all the vitality gathered in the past," Qi Tianyu suddenly realized that there was a difference in front of him, but he could not say where it was. He could only feel something wrong.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of the spirit and explored the past. In front of him, countless vitality gathered together. It seemed that the spirit had been condensed!


    The so-called spirit, is not made of jade, can help the body or spirit of the long-term incomplete animal recovery!


    It''s just that this kind of spirit doesn''t have much effect on the friars, because the friars themselves can''t accept the power of the spirit. If they force the power of the spirit into the friars'' body, they will probably end up dead.


    "Go ahead and have a look," Qi Tianyu and the others said. If they have such a chance, they should start quickly to avoid being taken away by others.


    Although the spirit of this kind of thing has no effect on the friars, but get the auction, it is a valuable thing without market, usually is directly purchased by the dynasty.


    After all, only in the land of dynasties can we have the existence of the holy beast. In order to prevent any accident of the holy beast, once there is a spirit, all the major dynasties are fighting for the existence of the spirit. Qi Tianyu was also fighting for the existence of the spirit.


    They nodded and looked in the direction of Qi Tianyu. At this time, they also noticed that there were some differences in front of them, especially Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi. They also guessed something vaguely. Now they were too shocked to speak.


    "Well? There seems to be someone nearby Tang Yiyue said in a low voice. When everyone was excited, Tang Yiyue, the young lady born in the Tang family, still had a strong sense of the atmosphere around her.Qi Tianyu was shocked, and he was also cautious. At this time, he was scared out of a cold sweat. Seeing that the spirit might appear, he forgot to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    Sure enough, many monks were ambushed in the dark. I think these monks also found the existence of spirit, but they didn''t dare to be a bird, so they waited here quietly.


    Qi Tianyu was speechless for a moment. If the stalemate continued like this, more and more people would wait here, which would only be more and more unfavorable to them.


    Fortunately, there are no holy sons and daughters around here, otherwise Qi Tianyu would be in more trouble. After all, those holy sons and daughters are weird.


    "Haha, there are also disciples of zhutianzong here, not bad," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Being able to walk to this secret place shows that the disciples of zhutianzong are very good, otherwise they would have died in the middle and lower reaches of the river.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was slowly raised. From the place of chance, tens of thousands of golden sword Qi suddenly gathered to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu laughed. In his hand, a ray of yin and Yang strange fire and a ray of ice power were beating, quietly merging into the yellow gold sword.

 Chapter 631

    "Boss, what is this for?" Yue Yunfeng asked as like as two peas. "Of course, it''s killing the existence in the dark. It''s the same as last time. Didn''t you find it? It''s just that this time it''s just a aboveboard killing, "yunzihang said with a fierce knock on Yue Yunfeng''s head.


    As he spoke, he also took out his soldiers and gathered his skills, waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak.


    "Yes, the feeling of killing people in secret is too subdued, and the golden sword doesn''t like that feeling. With Tang Yiyue, let''s attract fire in the front," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Only in this way can their lethality be brought into full play. "Believe it or not, after a while you kill one, I can kill dozens," Tang Yiyue said with a smile.


    There are countless silver needles in her hand. There is an extremely small magic weapon hidden in the center of her palm. As long as her heart moves, the hidden weapon in her palm can be released at any time. It''s no problem to kill several monks.


    "Believe, of course," Qi Tianyu said helplessly. In terms of the ability of killing, Tang Yiyue is really strong. Although Qi Tianyu can reach the strength of Tang Yiyue, his fighting style is different from Tang Yiyue.


    The golden sword is buzzing in the air. Qi Tianyu is trying to release the sword Qi in the golden sword. At this time, Jiang Tianyi doesn''t know where he came from. The last time he took Tian Yi to Wufeng, he didn''t know where he went, so he didn''t even have time to shout.


    "Boss, there are monks in the holy land not far away," general Tianyi said breathlessly.


    "They seem to have strayed into an array. I see that there are countless skeleton giants in the array. It''s frightening!" Will day according to say.


    All the people laughed. At this time, general Tianyi didn''t know. The array he saw was arranged by Qi Tianyu. This time, general Tianyi seemed to have more flavor on him. The breath of sword without edge was also stronger. Just will day according to rags, the whole person looks very pitiful appearance.


    Looking at Jiang Tianyi''s appearance, which dangerous place should he go to? After training, Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "how about showing his hands? The other friars here, except those who live day by day, kill as they want to. "


    JIANG Tianyi was a little surprised, but then he realized that there was a place of chance here! But secretly, there are countless monks hidden!


    "OK," general Tianyi nodded. At this time, his breath has reached the level of the eighth level of heaven. I think he has got the miracle of heaven and earth.


    "I just don''t know what happened to the Tianyi who was carried by Xu Luoluo," Qi Tianyu suddenly sighed, thinking of the woman who was saved by him. Qi Tianyu shook his head, put the golden sword in his hand, and rushed into the crowd with all the people.


    Qi Tianyu''s killing is purposeful. First, they start with those with lower accomplishments. Don''t provoke too many monks at a time. Take your time. After all, they can always kill.


    One or two of these friars were very selfish, and Qi Tianyu always said a few words before they killed him, to make others think that they had a grudge with Qi Tianyu before, so they started.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was yelling at a friar with a fierce face: "ha ha, the last account with you has not been finished, but it''s a pity that you ran away. This time, I''ll see how you run..."


    The monk was just about to say something, but he was beaten speechless by Qi Tianyu. Soon he died in Qi Tianyu''s golden sword. This trick was taught by Yue Yunfeng. It had to be said that the effect was very good.


    it can not only paralyze everyone''s mind, but also make the monks who want to kill relax their mind and think that they recognize each other Wrong person, just explain


    Time has almost passed. Now even those friars who saw Qi Tianyu''s tricks didn''t come out to fight Qi Tianyu.


    In their opinion, Qi Tianyu is not worthy of their hand. They always think that Qi Tianyu will be killed by the next monk. In a word, it''s none of their business, just hang up.


    Tang Yiyue was in the dark, and the harvesting ability of the concealed weapons was even worse. After a while, countless friars stayed in the same place, and the vitality in his body slowly passed away.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so strange all of a sudden? Hey, wake up, WOC. How come so many people died suddenly? " All of a sudden, a friar whispered. Before he finished his words, Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapon sealed his throat, and he lay on the ground!


    In a short time, there were hundreds of monks in the dark. Among these hundreds, there were about 90 monks, all of whom were of the ninth order of heaven. Among the remaining 10 or so, some were half step saints, and some were of the saint level.


    Qi Tianyu looked at those friars who were in the Ninth Heaven order. Like Yue Yunfeng, they started to fight. Now Qi Tianyu didn''t have to say anything. After all, all the friars present knew what Qi Tianyu was going to do.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and pretended that he was about to lose his spiritual power and would fall down the next moment.


    Those who have not been attacked always think that Qi Tianyu and his group will fall down in a short time. In the end, they must take advantage of themselves.At this time, their hearts are still thanking Qi Tianyu for helping them solve so many competitors, and he is dead!


    Qi Tianyu sneered in his heart. If these people united to deal with him at the beginning, maybe they would have to work hard to fight for the chance.


    But now, Yue Yunfeng has plenty of spiritual power in each of their friars. Anyway, there are countless elixirs in their space rings, and after killing an opponent, they can have a rest!


    "Hey, there are a few half step saints and saints left," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. All of a sudden, everyone burst into laughter, and all of their spiritual power was released!


    "Well, how can it be! It must be that they deliberately sent out the air of deceit in order to scare us off! " Some of them said.


    They can''t believe that Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power in their body at this time is true. After all, if they say so, Qi Tianyu''s next step is to kill the monks, they are half step saints!


    Although these half step saints didn''t believe it, at this time, they, as well as those saints, gathered together in the middle. Looking at Qi Tianyu and all of them, they wanted to unite.

 Chapter 632

    However, Qi Tianyu had no fear at this time. No matter in cultivation or in heart, Qi Tianyu had crushed everyone.


    "Let''s solve these half step saints first," Qi Tianyu and the others said. The crowd nodded, and dozens of people went to the nearest half step saint in a flash. Even if they could not take each other''s life, they would peel off the half step saint in front of them.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and Tang Yiyue''s soldiers rushed into a half step sage''s body in an instant. Before that half step sage had time to respond, the vitality in his body was passing away.


    Tianyi''s sword Wufeng and Tianqi''s black wooden card also pierced the body of a half step saint and Friar in an instant. Yue Yunfeng and they also killed one directly.


    Everyone is a direct burst of their own power of thunder, the other side has no time to resist, but everyone burst out in a flash of spiritual power, now need to slow down.


    "Now there are only seven or eight monks left, but they are all saints," Qi Tianyu said with a frozen face. He told everyone to be careful. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword hummed and aimed at the nearest saint.


    "Let''s both deal with him. Let''s go! There''s no way to delay any longer. If we delay any longer, we''ll die! " The two sages on the other side suddenly said that in an instant, the two men rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu laughs at the two saints. He can still stand a stalemate. After all, the siege of the two saints is not as good as being besieged by the overlord''s subordinates in the cave.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Tianyu surprised said, Qi Tianyu really didn''t think the other party against him suddenly started.


    Tang Yiyue is also facing a saint, and Tianqi. The black wooden cards around him are constantly wandering, bombing another saint.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang joined hands, and the general Tianyi, who had just returned, was also dealing with a saint.


    Chen Yuxin, Su Su, Su Zhou and their soldiers bombed the remaining Saint one after another.


    In an instant, several saints had been bombed together with Qi Tianyu. On the open space, there was a monk, who was also a saint. The other side even had the double cultivation of saints!


    In a flash, the saint thought about it, and also flew to Qi Tianyu. He wanted to take Qi Tianyu down and then take other monks.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, his golden sword was buzzing, and he was fighting with three saints.


    As soon as their faces changed, they attacked Qi Tianyu and wanted to take him down quickly.


    Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi are fighting against each other at this time, and Yue Yunfeng are fighting against them. Although Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation level is relatively low, they have a partner, and they don''t cooperate much.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. The three saints in front of him are shocked. At this time, their breath has not been able to crush Qi Tianyu!


    "Are you surprised or surprised?" Qi Tianyu happily said that in the face of the three Saint level monks, Qi Tianyu still needs to drag on and consume their spiritual power.


    In a flash, the other side is not a fuel-saving lamp. The Three Dharma phases of this life suddenly gather in the heaven and earth. The Three Dharma phases of this life madly form three spiritual power whirlpools and absorb the spiritual power around them madly!


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the other party would directly use the sage Dharma phase as soon as he came up! Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and his own life Dharma suddenly gathered in the heaven and earth, buzzing!


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s original Dharma phase came out, the surrounding spiritual power was madly condensed into Qi Tianyu''s sage Dharma phase, faster than the speed of the other three sages'' sage Dharma phase absorbing spiritual power!


    The three sages around Qi Tianyu''s face changed. At this time, they even felt that Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power of heaven and earth was absorbed by Qi Tianyu!


    Tang Yiyue around them are also condensed into a sage Dharma phase, in a moment, in this piece of heaven and earth, the spiritual power of heaven and earth gradually dried up, forming a vacuum!


    Qi Tianyu smiles. At this time, some of their saints have no spiritual power to absorb. Qi Tianyu slowly raises the golden sword and condenses the power of several magic formulas in the air. The power of the law is buzzing, and instantly merges into Qi Tianyu''s golden sword!


    "Ha ha, let''s have a taste of the power of Lingshan five swordsmanship," Qi Tianyu said. The golden sword in his hand instantly sent out a five swordsmanship of Lingshan, bombing the three sages'' Benming Dharma phase in the opposite direction!


    The three sages on the other side suddenly changed their faces and threw out their martial arts skills one after another!


    With a boom, the heaven and the earth vibrated. Qi Tianyu and the other three sages retreated several steps one after another, and each other''s sages'' Dharma phase disappeared.


    "So powerful, ha ha, I underestimate you," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. At this time, the two saints would have died under Qi Tianyu''s golden sword if not for the last saint on the opposite side."Qi Tianyu, one of them has been killed by me, ha ha." Tang Yiyue suddenly came over. Not far away, there was a saint level body lying on the ground, his eyes were not closed, and he could not close his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. There is Tang Yiyue. The three saints on the opposite side are almost dying at this time. Most of these saints are scattered and become saints. Their basic skills are relatively weak. In fact, they are not as good as the heavenly nine monks in the holy land.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and the sword Qi of tens of thousands of golden swords in the void condensed into the golden swords. In an instant, a golden sword was formed. At this time, Tianqi also came, three on three, with a roar. The three sages on the opposite side had no time to escape, and their vitality began to dissipate.


    Yue Yunfeng and his disciples have also solved the problems of the saints. They are relieved that after fighting for so long, they have finally solved all these saints. However, these saints seem to be a little weak. I don''t know if they are too contemptuous of their opponents.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and explored the place of opportunity. Now there are no monks around, but in order to be alert, people still pay attention to the changes of the surrounding environment from time to time, so as not to have monks appear soon.

 Chapter 633

    "It seems that there is a spirit in front of us, but the spirit is not enough for a holy beast to come back to life," Qi Tianyu frowned and rushed over quickly. He picked up a group of sticky spirit power, put it in his hand and observed it carefully.


    "No, it''s a child spirit, and there''s a mother spirit that doesn''t appear!" Qi Tianyu was shocked. He told the crowd that the spirit in his hands was clearly a child like spirit. If he had a child like spirit, he would have another spirit.


    The spirit always grows together. One is bigger, the mother spirit, and the other is smaller, the son spirit.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, they quickly explored around, but they didn''t find it at all. "Is it difficult that the mother spirit has been stolen by others?" Yue Yunfeng frowned and asked.


    "It''s impossible. If you take away the mother spirit, even if you don''t take away the child spirit, the child spirit will dissipate. They need to be together to survive." Qi Tianyu said.


    In this way, the mother spirit must be hiding somewhere around. Qi Tianyu thought, releasing the power of spirit to explore the past, but nothing happened.


    "Is there anything strange about this place?" Qi Tianyu thought in surprise and opened the rune to look around.


    "Here''s another array," Qi Tianyu said with a frozen face. Right in front of Qi Tianyu, he just took away Zi Ling''s position. There''s an array on it, and this array needs to have a life Rune to see it!


    "What? No, it''s true Yue Yunfeng was shocked and said that in the direction where Qi Tianyu pointed to the past, Benming Rune covered it with a purple and golden light, and the appearance of an array slowly changed.


    "It''s very possible that the mother spirit is hidden in it, but why is there an array here?" At this time, people didn''t understand the formation.


    "It should be the alchemist''s means," Qi Tianyu said. After all, in this place, only the alchemist can arrange such a perfect array. As for why the alchemist put the mother spirit in the alchemist''s array, it is probably because he wants to investigate the inheritor''s array talent.


    A purple golden light shrouded in it. Suddenly, the array began to dissipate. It turned out that if it was true, Qi Tianyu didn''t do anything, the array would change and dissipate.


    After all, the ancient alchemist knew Qi Tianyu''s array talent when he noticed Qi Tianyu''s original rune.


    "There should be accompanying animals around the mother spirit. Be careful," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. He also walked cautiously to the array.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The nine secluded locks melted into the void, and the golden sword came out of his spine and flew into Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    The volume of the mother spirit was smaller than that of the son spirit. Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. The mother spirit was really in this array, and the accompanying beast had not come out yet.


    Qi Tianyu, the so-called companion animal, is also the guardian animal of the mother spirit. With the power of the spirit, he slowly received the mother spirit into the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, the remains of the four ancient sacred beasts began to absorb the power of the mother spirit and the son spirit. Although the power can''t recover much, it''s always good to recover.


    At this time, the guardian beast of the mother spirit appeared in front of the public. It turned out that the guardian beast was a double headed blood demon. Qi Tianyu''s eyes were frozen. The cultivation of the double headed blood demon had reached the level of Saint Qizhong!


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu turned around, took out the dixingfu from the xuanhuang Tianbei and flew to the legs of the people. Shenzhi said, "hurry up


    Without Qi Tianyu''s divine sense, people will know what Qi Tianyu wants when they notice that he is following the line on his legs. And that double headed blood demon sends out the terror breath, more sure they run away the idea.


    In order to get the mother spirit, they have been fighting for a long time. It''s impossible to say that they are not tired. Now the mother spirit has got it, and the double headed blood demon hasn''t fully recovered. If they can escape, it''s better to escape quickly.


    Qi Tianyu quickly sank to the ground, and went straight to the bottom of the mountain. Suddenly, the double headed blood demon let out a howl! A sudden gust of wind will swing people around, Qi Tianyu people face a change, this double headed blood demon is stronger than they imagined!


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s life disappeared. Thousands of miles below the bottom of the mountain, they were like a corpse that had been dead for thousands of years.


    The double headed blood demon sent out a burst of spirit power and spread out all around. Even Qi Tianyu''s hiding place was scanned several times.


    At this time, the crowd did not move. Su Su''s face was still a little white. He hid in Su Zhou''s arms and did not dare to make any noise.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu directly sent the mother spirit and the son spirit to xuanhuang Tianbei. If Qi Tianyu just put the mother spirit and the son spirit into the space ring, he would still be noticed by the double headed blood demon!


    At this time, the double headed blood demon didn''t know how angry he was. Zi Ling and Mu Ling disappeared completely without a trace. He couldn''t even see a soul, let alone leave a little breath.What the hell is going on! The double headed blood demon was furious in his heart, and the howling broke everything around him to pieces.


    The overlord at the nearby mountain top felt a moment of frustration. At this time, they had wasted a lot of energy in order to prevent the monks from coming. The old monster, double headed blood demon, was so crazy that their arrangement was defective again.


    Qi Tianyu was underground. He did not dare to move for several hours. Then he slowly sent out the power of spirit and explored around.


    In order to avoid the double headed blood demon, Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much about it. He just ran all the way to the ground. But now, the terror around him was awakened by the howl of the double headed blood demon.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power realized that the double headed blood demon had run to other places. Then he carefully explored the terror around, moved slowly, and walked out of the mountain.


    "Scared to death, lying trough, that double headed blood demon is too terrible," Yue Yunfeng said carefully.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s actions have not been detected by the surrounding terror, so they are still relatively relaxed one by one. After all, they have just experienced a scene of escape from death.

 Chapter 634

    "Be careful, I haven''t gone out yet. The wooden cards around me are not stable. There are still terrible things around here. If they wake up, they can kill the double headed blood demon every minute." Tian Qi is aware of the black wooden card around him, and says cautiously to everyone.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The Jiuyou lock, which he had just penetrated into the void, had not appeared yet. Now, Jiuyou lock would have to stay in the void for a while before it could come out.


    The noumenon of Jiuyou lock has not been completely restored. Qi Tianyu is worried. Otherwise, the Jiuyou lock will stay in the void for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune and walked cautiously. After all, there were many arrays hidden at the bottom of the mountain. Last time, Qi Tianyu almost turned to the array. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu found something wrong in time, so he came out with the crowd.


    "Well? What''s this? " All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune radiated purple and gold light on a huge stone opposite.


    There are many strange characters carved on the huge stone. Qi Tianyu can''t understand them, but he always feels that these characters send out some powerful breath.


    "This, this is not writing, but ancient martial arts!" Qi Tianyu almost cried out! Among these words, Qi Tianyu constantly exudes sword Qi, which guides Qi Tianyu how to lift his sword and operate his spiritual power!


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng and they are all nearby, concentrating on observing this stone tablet, one by one falling into the stone tablet.


    Tianqi looked around suspiciously and made sure that there was no danger around him. Then he sank into his mind and kept practicing this sword skill.


    This is the ancient sword formula, the first-class sword formula of heaven steps! Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and he noticed that the golden sword in his spine was very excited. Did he want to come out in person?


    Qi Tianyu was thinking that the golden sword had already come out of his spine, and he also came out with six turns of sword!


    "I haven''t used my sword for a long time. Why does the golden sword still send out its own sword now?" Qi Tianyu said somewhat puzzled.


    Qi Tianyu was already familiar with this sword formula, so he didn''t sink into his mind just now. Instead, he came out to protect the Dharma for everyone.


    Qi Tianyu sent out the power of a spirit and controlled the golden sword. The golden sword was constantly waving in the void, changing again and again!


    It turns out that this sword formula can also help the cultivator to improve his sword sense cultivation! Qi Tianyu''s heart was happy, and his mind was moving. His mind was completely integrated with the golden sword, and he constantly felt the meaning of the sword with the golden sword.


    For Qi Tianyu, understanding the meaning of the sword is as simple as reviewing it. In a flash, Qi Tianyu''s meaning of the sword constantly condenses, six turns, seven turns, eight turns , the sword meaning of one layer adds up continuously!


    Qi Tianyu was immersed in his mind. As soon as his mind reached it, the golden sword would arrive in an instant. At this time, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation of sword spirit had reached twelve turns of sword spirit!


    The horror of twelve turns of the sword is that the attack speed is so fast that the opponent can''t defend at all!


    After twelve turns, Qi Tianyu stopped. At this time, Qi Tianyu''s harvest had already alarmed the underground terrorist existence, but these underground terrorist existence did not interrupt Qi Tianyu''s cultivation.


    "Ha ha, the flowers bloom all night. I''m really lucky to see them in my life!" The terror existence said quietly that at this time, on the ground, the territory within hundreds of miles was all condensed on the surface by sword flowers.


    Impressively is a flower world, sword world! Qi Tianyu was also aware of his mind at this time. He was helpless. He just liked that this time he could understand the meaning of the sword without affecting others.


    If someone finds out later and moves in their direction with the same way, Qi Tianyu''s position will be exposed.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t know. Secretly, he didn''t know what the terror was. At this time, he raised his hand and waved to the outside of the mountain. Suddenly, on the top of the mountain, dozens of monks who were aware of Qi Tianyu''s sword world suddenly lost their vitality!


    "It''s boring. Don''t disturb me to watch the sword flowers. I haven''t seen such a beautiful scenery for tens of thousands of years..." The existence of terror, said the faint.


    If the monks who died at this time were alive in heaven, they would have nothing to do. After all, the reason for their death was just because a big man was worried that they would come to destroy the beautiful scenery!


    At this time, the friars around him didn''t know what had happened.


    "That''s good. I''ll continue to practice sword Qi," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. "No, it seems that there is something staring at me secretly," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He suddenly turned back and looked back, but he didn''t notice anything.


    "Is it an illusion?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. After thinking for a moment, he decided to ignore it. After all, the breath was not malicious. Even if someone was looking at him, Qi Tianyu didn''t care."Should be the existence of this underground terror," Qi Tianyu said helplessly. At this time, Qi Tianyu remembered that he sprinkled the sword flowers all over the area for hundreds of miles. How could these horrible existence not find his existence.


    Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and continued to wave the golden sword in his hand. The sword spirit of the golden sword continued. In the hundreds of miles around, the sword flower continued to condense. In the hundreds of miles around, it turned into a forbidden area and was blocked by those terrible underground existence!


    "Hey, how far do you think this young man can wave this sword flower?" At this time, there was a faint sound in the dark.


    "How can I know that several old wives are watching his sword Qi? Do you want to gamble on how far his sword flower can be waved?" Another voice was also heard around.


    "Well, bet on it, but what? Do you want to bet on your strange stone? " At this time, there is a different sound around.


    "Hehe, what are you going to bet on?"


    ¡­¡­ The existence of these terrors, at this time, one or two are like children, surrounded and playing like children. If Qi Tianyu saw them, they would be surprised to lose their chin.


    But the existence of these horrors did not pay any attention, and they were still chatting happily, but no one else could hear what they said.

 Chapter 635

    Qi Tianyu was completely immersed in his mind at this time. Although his body was still here, his mind had been following the sword spirit released by the golden sword, which was constantly changing within a hundred miles, releasing one sword spirit after another


    At this time, Qi Tianyu seems to be making an ultimate work of art. There is no existence that can interrupt Qi Tianyu''s thoughts. Within a hundred miles, he has become Qi Tianyu''s territory.


    Each sword Qi can condense countless sword flowers, which hang on the branches, spread on the snow, and hide underground As long as there is Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit and flower within a hundred Li radius.


    Suddenly, there was a hum. Qi Tianyu''s twelve turns of the sword suddenly turned into thirteen turns of the sword!


    Countless sword Qi swirled in the air, and the sword flower doubled in an instant, and even condensed several sword Qi that seemed to have the breath of life, constantly jumping in the sword flower!


    "What''s the matter with him, boss?" At this time, Yue Yunfeng people wake up one after another, aware of the changes around, one by one dumbfounded.


    "Qi Tianyu is understanding the meaning of the sword. Don''t interrupt him," Tang Yiyue said. At this time, Tang Yiyue''s heart is more shocked, because she has released the power of her soul and explored outside. As a result, she saw the sword flowers all over the sky


    Tang Yiyue is so shocked that he opens his mouth. Yue Yunfeng still doesn''t understand. They don''t know what happened to Tang Yiyue.


    "what''s the matter with sister Tang?" Yue Yunfeng couldn''t restrain himself and asked carefully for fear of disturbing Qi Tianyu. Fortunately, he was careful and called Qi Tianyu the eldest. Otherwise, he would have been shot dead by those horrible people in secret


    "Take a look at the outside, pay attention to the point and surface, release the power of spirit and explore, and be careful not to be hurt by the sword Qi..." Tang Yiyue cautiously said to them that Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi had been able to scratch the power of the spirit at this time.


    It''s Yue Yunfeng''s turn. They are too shocked to speak! The whole sword world is a sword world with thirteen turns of sword!


    "This, this, this, boss, this is going against heaven!" Yue Yunfeng shivered and said.


    People no longer talk nonsense, release the spirit of the power, a good exploration of the surrounding atmosphere, the thirteen turn sword world, can let them feel the sword meaning again.


    Qi Tianyu and his disciples have already inspired the ancient sword formula and disappeared into the world. Now even if they want to feel it, they can''t help it. Fortunately, there is Qi Tianyu''s thirteen turns sword world.


    After not knowing how long, Qi Tianyu finally woke up. Looking at the sword world of thirteen turns, he was also surprised.


    "I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Yue Yunfeng didn''t find that Qi Tianyu had woken up. They felt the power one by one in the sword world.


    This underground terrorist existence, do not know how their bet bet, they a few terrorist existence, at this time one by one shook their heads.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that we can''t go out. I really want to accept a disciple, such a good seedling..."


    "He should come back again. It''s a chance for the alchemist unless he doesn''t want to..."


    Qi Tianyu naturally didn''t know that the terrible existence at the bottom of the mountain gave him such a high evaluation. At this time, Qi Tianyu was very bored waiting for Yue Yunfeng to wake up.


    "I don''t know what the quality of this stone is," Qi Tianyu said in surprise when he touched the stone tablet just now. The stone that can be preserved for such a long time and still keep the sword formula intact must not be an ordinary thing.


    Qi Tianyu thought and sent this big stone into the xuanhuang Tianbei. "Lying trough, this is really enough Shen, "Qi Tianyu Tucao Dao, he just make complaints about the weight of this stone tablet.


    The sword world of thirteen turns begins to melt. Those sword ideas and flowers are circling in the sky, which is extremely beautiful.


    In the middle of the sword meaning and the sword flowers, the golden sword is buzzing and constantly changing, and countless sword flowers condense a texture, embroidered on the golden sword.


    Thirteen turns the sword intention slowly to merge into the golden sword, the whole handle of the golden sword temperament becomes more unusual.


    Yue Yunfeng and they also woke up at this time, looking at the countless sword flowers constantly flying in the air, sighing.


    Qi Tianyu and others carefully left the ground for fear of provoking the existence of terror. They secretly observed Qi Tianyu''s existence of terror and laughed.


    "Oh, now I don''t know what happened to Lin Junde. Shall we go back to the peak to have a look?" Qi Tianyu asked,


    the crowd nodded, thinking that Lin Junde was about to open a way to come. They were just in the past.


    "Make a detour. Don''t go back to the place where there are hundreds of giant skeletons. If you happen to meet them, it will be miserable!" Will day according to suddenly say.


    Later, after listening to Qi Tianyu and others, he knew that the array was arranged by Qi Tianyu. After a period of time, the battle array would lose its effect completely.So now this day will be so nervous to say, Qi Tianyu is helpless, after all, this day according to see is scared by the skeleton giant.


    In this Alchemist''s secret space, countless friars were fighting. Some of them got into trouble and turned into a mummy in an instant. Everything was the same as Qi Tianyu thought. The second group of friars didn''t mix as well as the first group.


    In the upper reaches of the river, almost no half of the second group of monks came in.


    "It''s almost here," Qi Tianyu sighed. The peak is still so high. Although it looks different, it still gives Qi a very different feeling.


    Originally, the mountain top was perfectly arranged by the mountain top overlord. It was very difficult for the monks to climb up. After all, the mountain top overlord had set up mechanisms everywhere, and even had countless fierce beasts holding hands.


    But the roar of the double headed blood demon destroyed some of the mechanisms made by the overlord on the mountain, so the monks could come up faster.


    "The atmosphere here seems to have become more tense," Qi Tianyu said in surprise. At this time, almost everywhere on the top of the mountain has the smell of fierce animals. As long as the friars don''t pay attention, they will be directly knocked down.


    Qi Tianyu takes out the golden sword from his spine. He is always at ease when he has the golden sword. The fierce beasts around him are aware of Qi Tianyu''s breath. They are unwilling to attack Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 636

    After all, Qi Tianyu''s breath is very dangerous! These fierce beasts know that they can''t beat Qi Tianyu and others without looking at them.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu was still wearing a sharp sword. The fierce beast felt his eyes hurt when he looked at them from a distance, and it was impossible to attack them.


    "I didn''t expect that these fierce beasts were still masters of bullying," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Fierce beasts were more sensitive to danger than friars. Under normal circumstances, they would not attack friars whose cultivation level was higher than their own.


    However, the monk''s awareness of danger was poor. At this time, dozens of monks who looked like the Holy Land stood in front of Qi Tianyu, looking arrogant.


    "Boy, how come you haven''t been attacked by fierce beasts after you''ve been walking so long? Ha ha, take out your magic weapon quickly. Maybe I''m happy, and I can let you go... "


    "Get out of the way, where you are cool, where you are going, don''t get in my way." Yue Yunfeng was impatient at the moment. Before he finished, he interrupted them directly.


    The monk of the Cangmang Holy Land looked gloomy and said with a cold smile: "ha ha, for a long time, no one dares to interrupt the people of the Cangmang Holy Land..."


    "Lying trough, you are shameless, aren''t you?" Yunzihang glanced at them and said, "don''t label all the other cockroaches with the name of the holy land of Cangmang. Can you eat the excrement of the holy land of Cangmang? Boring, get out of here, let me see you once more, and I''ll beat you once more! "


    "Presumptuous! It seems that the nine nationalities are not afraid of death if they have not been destroyed! Master, let''s go and kill them! " A monk in the wild holy land said in a hurry in order to get ahead.


    "Ha ha, very good, very good," the Holy Son of the desolate Holy Land looked very gloomy. After all, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang made him lose his face.


    "After a while, you will know what life is like to die. I will let you watch your family and love die. Ha ha ha ha..." The Holy Son of the boundless Holy Land unknowingly said.


    "Ah, how can such a person be the Holy Son of the holy land," Su Su shook his head and whispered to Su Zhou.


    "Ha ha ha, the holy land of Cangmang has fallen! I thought what happened to you All of a sudden, a saint of Tianxiang holy land came over and said faintly. She''s the Sheridan.


    Qi Tianyu is very calm. Yue Yunfeng has begun to notice his boss''s anger. Yunzihang is also worried. For him, this kind of friar who always takes care of his relatives and family is definitely not enough to die in hell!


    "This kind of people, should be killed," Qi Tianyu light said, is ready to start, kill each other''s body, and then search the soul.


    "He is a holy Son who can''t be on the table in the holy land. If Taoist friends need to, I will clean up his relationship and leave no trace." Suddenly, Lin Junde, the Holy Son of Cangmang holy land, said with a smile.


    "Oh? Lin Junde, why are you here too? "Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. This place is very common. Why do so many holy people gather all of a sudden.


    The face of the Holy Son in the dark holy land changed, and the appearance of Lin Junde directly beat his pride to the bottom of the earth!


    Yes, the son is divided into three, six and nine, and he belongs to the lowest son.


    "There is something here that is very important to the holy land, so naturally I will come here and give some strength to the holy land," Lin said with a smile.


    Not far away, the monks from the holy land of lotus, golden sun, Huatian and other holy places all rushed to this place at this time,


    "Oh? Then you go ahead. I have to get rid of this chicken thing, "Qi Tianyu said, releasing the sword power of a golden sword in his hand, and killing the Holy Son of that arrogant holy land.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit was everywhere, and everyone changed their faces. In this sword spirit, it seemed simple, but in fact, it contained thirteen turns of sword spirit!


    It''s a pity that Qi Tianyu despised Qi Tianzi in the end.


    So he also lightly released a sword Qi, which contained the meaning of three turns of sword. He thought he could crush Qi Tianyu and them.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and doesn''t give him any more help. The other friars around him are solved by Yue Yunfeng.


    "How can it be?" The monk in the holy land was shocked, but he could not speak at all. The sword passed through his throat, and his head was rolling on the ground.


    "Lin Junde, please cut off all the relationships of this man," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, no problem." seeing that Qi Tianyu trusted him so much, Lin Junde was very happy at this time.


    Around the friars, one by one are shocked, one after another to guess the identity of Qi Tianyu, let Lin Junde help, Lin Junde also laugh, how can it be ordinary people!Fortunately, Qi Tianyu and all of them are wearing masks all the time. Otherwise, the Holy Land saints and saints, as long as they have the heart to investigate, can know Qi Tianyu''s identity.


    "Daoyou, are you interested in staying here to see the good things that we can bring back from this holy land? What if we get the good words of resources? " Lin Junde and Qi Tianyu have the divine sense to preach.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The holy land clearly needed something. Although he didn''t know what it was, he always felt that the holy land was above the dynasty.


    What''s more, Qi Tianyu heard the monks of these holy places talking about it. A large part of the reason why they went to sit on the top of the mountain was that they had this treasure here.


    There are countless treasures and cultivation resources in this ancient alchemist''s secret space. However, the treasure designated by other people''s holy land is a little mysterious. Is it the spiritual power of the light attribute? Qi Tianyu thought in surprise.


    Tang Yiyue and they are also waiting behind Qi Tianyu at this time, but it seems that they have found something at this time.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the sword without Feng Weng Ming trembling, and talked with general Tianyi. He had some feelings in his heart. He was really the one selected by Jian without Feng. General Tianyi has been able to communicate with Jian without Feng very well now.


    "Boss, the sword has no edge. The treasure here is a kind of power. It''s a rare power. The dark forces also want to get it," suddenly, he frowned and said to Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 637

    After all, those friars have long ears. General Tianyi can only communicate with divine sense. Otherwise, it will not only expose the nature of the treasure, but also expose the existence of the sword without edge.


    "A treasure for the dark ones?" Qi Tianyu also frowned at this time. He was a little surprised. The rare energy was what the dark forces wanted. It seemed that it could not be the power of light. Qi Tianyu wondered.


    But what the dark ones want is to get the power of light that can be studied, but the power of light is everywhere. As long as there is light, there is the power of light law.


    Can the power of light be united?


    "I''ll think about it," Qi Tianyu said solemnly. If it''s really the power of light that can be gathered by itself, it''s really something that the dark forces want very much.


    In the distance, Xu Luoluo seems to have a feeling in his heart. He looks at Qi Tianyu from a distance.


    In a bottomless place, the general Hall of xuanshewei. At this time, the master of the hall looked at the command in his hand and was a little surprised.


    Heixuan didn''t know how long he hadn''t given him an order, so that he almost thought that the world was actually his.


    But fortunately, he had seen the horror of heixuan, but he didn''t think that heixuan was dead. "Now, it''s very likely that the comfortable days will come to an end again." the head of the general Hall of xuanshewei looks a little tired.


    "Send the power of three small sub halls to the suque Dynasty."


    "the power of one small sub hall, investigate the mysterious snake guards, and find out where they are going."


    "the power of the other two small sub halls, quickly use the teleportation array, and send them directly to the suque Dynasty. It is said that there is an ancient alchemist''s secret place You know how to do it, don''t you Said the master.


    They were still listless at first. After all, the master of the general hall and them had been doing well these years. This kind of comfortable life had passed for a long time, but they suddenly heard the master of the general hall say so!


    What the master wants!


    The existence of killing people without blinking an eye, finally appeared again!


    Everyone was shocked and understood the main meaning of the general hall. This time, if they don''t succeed, they will be tortured. Those frightening torture!


    "Yes Everyone answered and left in a hurry.


    The master of xuanshewei''s general hall looked up at the dark sky. His heart was very bad. Maybe he had found out his conscience. He realized that there were some places he didn''t know, which were changing slowly.


    "Ah..." The master of xuanshewei general hall sighed and closed his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu was waiting in the same place for a long time, but the treasures mentioned by the monks in the holy land had not appeared yet.


    "I don''t know what happened to heixuan, but he hasn''t sent the snake guard yet," Qi Tianyu wondered. He seems to be indifferent to everything, but in fact, he can hear clearly what the holy sons and daughters say.


    "Maybe those so-called Xuan snake guards haven''t come yet," said Tang Yiyue. All of them have been on guard. They have been observing in the dark for a long time, but there is no wrong breath.


    "Before the appearance of the treasure, the Xuan snake guard will certainly appear," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. How much heixuan longed for the power to suppress the dark forces. He knew that if the Xuan snake guard didn''t come this time, Qi Tianyu could basically conclude that the other party was dead


    After all, the dark Xuan, as long as there is a breath in, will certainly not let go of the power to compete with the dark forces.


    Because heixuan is about to lose control of the power of darkness If there is no way to control the dark forces, he will become an unconscious killing machine


    Qi Tianyu controls the power of chaos and hides the power of chaos in xuanhuang Tianbei. Both the power of chaos and xuanhuang Tianbei are what heixuan wants.


    However, xuanshewei was absolutely unable to detect xuanhuang Tianbei, even the people around Qi Tianyu. All the memories of xuanhuang Tianbei in their mind have become taboo.


    It''s not Qi Tianyu''s means, it''s the power of xuanhuang Tianbei, although Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how to do it.


    At this time, a boat is floating in the distance, slowly drifting in the direction of Qi Tianyu. Xu Luoluo''s face is cautious. She has noticed the fluctuation of space. Those mysterious snake guards are transmitting the array to the secret place of alchemist space of the suque Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, and his mind seemed to feel something, but that feeling suddenly disappeared. "Ah, cultivation is still not high enough," Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly. If cultivation is high, now he can catch the direction of that breath.


    There are five holy places: golden sun holy land, TIANLIAN holy land, Cangmang holy land, Huatian holy land and Tianxiang holy land. More and more monks gather here.


    Even the forces of the major dynasties began to gather here. All the disciples of Tianzong were around intentionally or unintentionally. They seemed to be alone, but in fact each of them could contact others in an instant."It''s still that the friars of our day-to-day sect are relatively low-key. Look at them, one or two of them are high-key, and they are the first in the world." Qi Tianyu smiles and communicates with others.


    I can hear that Qi Tianyu has some pride in his words. After all, other friars stand at any position, but the position of every friar of tianzhuzong is always in a position that can be contacted intentionally or unconsciously.


    Moreover, these positions can instantly form the battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon!


    Qi Tianyu squints and dallies. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu senses Xu Luoluo''s breath in his spirit.


    In a flash, the image of slouching changed completely. Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked around, but he didn''t see Xu Luoluo.


    "Is it misplaced?" Qi Tianyu was careful. If he had any illusion now, it would be a serious problem!


    Not far away, Xu Luoluo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, it''s good to hide fast. Does Qi Tianyu''s nose belong to a dog? So you can feel my breath


    It turns out that Xu Luoluo is already wandering around here. He is not careful and almost found by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu stood up and took the tonic pill from xuanhuang Tianbei. After taking it orally, he had a good rest.

 Chapter 638

    A moment later, Qi Tianyu was relieved. It turned out that Qi Tianyu really thought he was under the illusion


    In the secret space of the alchemist in the distance, suddenly there was a space fluctuation. At this time, the mysterious snake guards of the two small sub halls were landing on the secret space of the alchemist one by one.


    Qi Tianyu seems to be aware of it, but Qi Tianyu''s spirit can''t get there at all. What he relies on is his awareness of danger.


    Xu Luoluo was aware of the existence of those mysterious snake guards. Xu Luoluo glanced at them and continued to float around Qi Tianyu. He was so bored that he began to play with his little hands


    At such a glance, the mysterious snake guards in the distance were all worried at this time, as if they were watched by some terrible existence, and they were scared into a cold sweat.


    "Damn, that treasure has such a big temper?" Yue Yunfeng was so bored that he said angrily, "how long has it been, and it hasn''t come out yet? After a while, more and more monks are going to have blood flowing into a river... "


    "You can save it," Qi Tianyu said helplessly. "It''s good to be bored now. After a fight, you''ll know how miserable it is."


    On the other side of zhutianzong, Qi Tianyi was on the watchtower at this time, carefully looking at the fierce beasts in the wild land. On the other side of the wild land, countless fierce beasts gathered together, quietly, without any disturbance.


    But Qi Tianyi''s face is more and more gloomy. He carefully looks at the movements of the fierce beasts, who are resting one by one at this time, and doesn''t care about the movements of Tianzong.


    "The tide of fierce beasts is coming," Qi Tianyi sighed. "It''s been a long time since he went to the army. There are more and more talents in Tianzong now. It''s almost time..."


    Qi Tianyu, who lived far away in the Zhuque Dynasty, knew that they were living in the fierce animal tide day by day, but now they could not leave.


    "Xu Luoluo, what''s the matter with my tiantianzong now?" Qi Tianyu asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just been there, and those fierce beasts are still staying in place, but this time the fierce beast tide is very terrible," Xu Luoluo said with some worry. "It seems that they should not attack now."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, just wanted to say something, suddenly noticed that there was a repressive atmosphere around him.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, raised his head and looked forward. In front of him, all the monks, sons and daughters of the holy land were a little nervous. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "It seems that the treasure is about to be born," Qi Tianyu said in surprise. But this time, the treasure doesn''t know whose hand it will fall into


    Qi Tianyu thought helplessly, his golden sword humming. Tang Yiyue and they also stood up and were ready.


    In a flash, there was a light in the sky and the earth, which was incomparably bright. As soon as people''s eyes brightened, they raised their heads and looked at the treasure that had just rushed up from the ground.


    Qi Tianyu noticed something was wrong. Although there was a lot of light now, the dark power around him seemed to increase!


    Is the monk of xuanshewei here?! Qi Tianyu became cautious and communicated with Yue Yunfeng. Those saints and saints with higher cultivation level also realized that something was wrong. After all, the atmosphere around them suddenly became strange.


    "You guessed right. Those mysterious snake guards are coming, but they have hidden magic weapons. You haven''t been able to detect their existence for a while." Xu Luoluo and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and his face became more dignified. However, he was not so nervous when he thought of Xu Luoluo beside him. After all, Xu Luoluo was there. Those mysterious snake guards couldn''t compete with Xu Luoluo even against heaven, but Qi Tianyu had to fight with the monk of the mysterious snake guard with his own strength first, or he would be hiding behind the girl''s home.


    The smell of blood began to spread out in the field, and the monks of the Xuan snake guard began to slaughter them blatantly!


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was surprised. Gradually, everyone found these mysterious snake guards. At this time, there were hundreds of them!


    These mysterious snake guards are like wild animals with no feelings. Their soldiers are fighting with monks. Some monks want to escape, but they find that they can''t!


    Yes, the surrounding space has been shackled by the mysterious snake guard. Everyone is trapped here and can''t get out!


    After the Xuanshe guards killed hundreds of people, someone finally came forward to speak, and finally someone realized that they had to unite


    After all, they are all the people of the holy land, or the leaders of the Kingdom, and their consciousness is relatively clear now.


    Qi Tianyu looked at these mysterious snake guards, and his heart was full of depression. The mysterious snake guards left an indelible mark in Qi Tianyu''s memory!


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing, and the sword Qi was sent out into the air. At this time, the monks of the Holy Land and the dynasty finally stood together and looked at the people in black carefully.


    "Ha ha, do you think that if you unite, you can defeat us?" Opposite a leader in Black said strangely, the voice sounds creepy.Qi Tianyu frowned and held the golden sword to gather the strength of the sword. In an instant, he went straight ahead and penetrated.


    At this time, all the sages around him are in the spirit of knowing each other. Lin Junde frowns and looks at these mysterious snake guards.


    "The dark ones? Ha ha, it seems that the news is quite well-informed, "said Lin Junde with a smile.


    It turns out that all these mysterious snake guards attack in secret. If they don''t let people know that they are the power of the dark, they can do things more easily.


    Qi Tianyu took the Jiuyou lock out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and penetrated into the empty air. The golden sword also aimed at these Xuanshe guards. Yue Yunfeng and all of them were ready for the battle of yin and Yang.


    It''s a life and death battle. Qi Tianyu''s face is frozen, and he goes back and forth to the crowd in an instant to fight with these dark snake guards.


    Suddenly, the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, countless friars and the Xuan snake guard collided with each other fiercely.


    Although I don''t know the identity of these people, at this time, it seems that none of them will be spared by these black clad Xuan snake guards.


    How long has it been? Most of those lying on the ground are monks in the holy land of their dynasty!

 Chapter 639

    At this time, Qi Tianyu felt like he was fighting with his brothers in the general camp of the Qinglong Empire, but the cultivation of these saints and saints was still weak


    "Fortunately, it just condensed thirteen turns of sword spirit," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The golden sword in his hand spun quickly and condensed sword spirit in this space!


    "The monks of the dark ones are coming. Should we do something?" All of a sudden, several terrible beings at the bottom of the mountain asked.


    "Just play with them. The girl is still up there. Don''t worry too much," another voice said.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. It''s still these young people in the world. Now the power of the world''s laws is a little chaotic. It can''t make these young heroes die too early..."


    The girl in their mouth is Xu Luoluo. At this time, Xu Luoluo has a feeling and looks to that place.


    "Chosen by heaven, you don''t have to do it yourself. Let us old bones loosen our muscles and bones," said an old voice.


    Xu Luoluo laughs. She even wants to call old people. If they are here, they will be OK.


    The scythe in the hand of the Xuan snake guard fiercely cleaves to a holy Son''s head. The Holy Son is fighting with another Xuan snake guard at this time. He doesn''t react and suddenly feels tight!


    On the ground, the scythe in the hand of the Xuan snake guard suddenly stopped, and a powerful force directly stopped his scythe!


    Xuanshewei''s face changed and he was about to take back the sickle, but he found that his belly had been pierced by other people''s Holy Son!


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? Is that a good move?" In the dark, an old man said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu also noticed the strangeness at this time. After all, the mysterious snake guard was beside him, but Qi Tianyu couldn''t worry so much at this time.


    Because he still needs to watch the power of the light to prevent him from being directly taken back by the Xuan snake guard. Qi Tianyu didn''t love fighting and went straight to the power of the light.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu released the only divine orifices. Several Xuanhe Weidun who came to see Qi Tianyu couldn''t open their eyes. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the power of light was absorbed by Qi Tianyu into xuanhuang Tianbei in an instant!


    Without a breath left, Qi Tianyu used the power of human shackles at his feet in a flash, and a wind and fire wheel sent Qi Tianyu out fiercely.


    "No, where is the power of light?" At this time, the hearts of the people are shocked, even more lethal fighting!


    The monks of xuanshewei thought that the power of light was in the son and the saint. Among these monks, the saint and the saint felt the same way.


    Never let the dark get the power of light! In a flash, these saints and saints finally did not hide and pinch, burst out of the real cultivation strength!


    At this time, the black Qi of those Xuan snake guards was boiling, as if they wanted to know who took away the only group of light power!


    At this time, even Tang Yiyue and Yue Yunfeng were concealed by Qi Tianyu, thinking that the power of light was gone!


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to tell them that he was afraid that their expressions would make people suspect. Moreover, in this kind of battle, the voice of the spirit might be stolen!


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, pretending to know nothing. The mysterious snake guards stayed on Qi Tianyu''s face for a moment. They didn''t doubt Qi Tianyu, but looked at other faces.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. If he was suspected by the monk of xuanshewei, he would be besieged.


    Even if there are thousands of friars on their side, there are only more than 100 people in xuanshewei, but the more than 100 friars can come and go freely in the crowd.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. The golden sword in his hand was buzzing. In an instant, a sword flower formula was formed. This was the skill that had just been cultivated. The sword flower suddenly sent out surprise. The attack one by one seemed to be harmless, but in fact, as long as the practitioner touched these sword flowers, the sword flower could instantly transform into sword Qi and penetrate into the practitioner''s body £¡


    Sword flowers began to fall in the sky, and the sword flowers began to float in the air, floating to those mysterious snake guards.


    At first, the Xuan snake guard thought that these sword flowers didn''t attack. After all, the meaning of the thirteen turns of the sword was hidden very well. It was hard to detect the mystery of the sword flowers in the battle.


    But when the Xuan snake Wei came into contact with these sword flowers, he changed his face one after another! A sword flower fiercely penetrates into their body, stabbing their meridians and viscera!


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Nearly half of the Xuan snake guards are attacked by his sword flower. At this time, these Xuan snake guards begin to lose the upper hand. However, in the process of fighting, these Xuan snake guards still can''t kill the son and daughter!


    The existence of those terror in the secret constantly harasses xuanshewei, which makes xuanshewei doubt life!


    In the past, once Xuan snake guards were going to die, they would try every means to explode themselves and hurt the people around them. But at this time, these Xuan snake guards had no choice, because they still had to live to escort the bright power back!


    "With the black blood pill!" Suddenly, Xuan snake Wei''s small cent Temple Lord''s face is gloomy to say.With a buzz, the cultivation breath of the mysterious snake guards around suddenly soared violently!


    "Be careful!" Qi Tianyu said in a low voice that these Xuan snake guards can stimulate the dark forces in the body with pills. Although they have certain side effects, now it is undoubtedly a bigger blow to Qi Tianyu!


    "Ha ha, it''s difficult to use pills! Forget it, let them fight, or let these monks realize the terror of these dark forces. " Terror in the dark, pondering for a moment, said.


    The smell of blood began to diffuse. Qi Tianyu had returned to yueyunfeng at this time, and they could take care of each other.


    "Be careful!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and suddenly he saw a huge black breath enveloping Yue Yunfeng!


    "Yue Yunfeng!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed violently. The power of human shackles at his feet suddenly broke out and shot forward. The golden sword in his hand had bombed the black breath!


    But it''s too late!


    The wind of yueyun penetrates into their heart!


    Yue Yunfeng hasn''t reacted yet, the whole person has been penetrated by that black breath!


    Qi Tianyu''s face is completely gloomy. He flies to the side of Yue Yunfeng and suddenly transfers his inner spiritual power into Yue Yunfeng''s body. He wants to repel those black breath.

 Chapter 640

    The power of the principles of calligraphy and Taoism suddenly merged into Yue Yunfeng''s body, and there was a spring of life, constantly swimming along Yue Yunfeng''s meridians. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu moved fast enough to protect Yue Yunfeng''s heart.


    "Ha ha, it was you who destroyed the green dragon empire. Now, my brother, do you want to do it?" Qi Tianyu said abruptly and darkly, his voice was chilling!


    Yunzihang, they are also heavy hearted. When they heard that Qi Tianyu regarded them as brothers, their hearts were shocked!


    Qi Tianyu''s breath was more cold than that of Xuan snake guard. At this time, Qi Tianyu was like a overlord who came out from the ancient demon battlefield!


    Qi Tianyu''s face was unusually calm, but it was this kind of unusual calm that made Chen Yuxin feel a little scared!


    Qi Tianyu''s shackles were shaking violently. They were all opened! A tonic pill was contained in Qi Tianyu''s mouth, and his face was chilly. He shot xuanshewei at the scene.


    All of a sudden, these mysterious snake guards seemed to be watched by wild animals, and they were on guard.


    The present friars, sons and daughters, looked in the direction of Qi Tianyu in shock.


    "Finished, moved the anger of this hermit family, ah," Lin Junde''s face changed and whispered.


    "Ha ha, the young man has a big temper, but I like his temper, ha ha..." In the dark, an old man was watching Qi Tianyu.


    The power of the spirit shrouded this area in an instant. "Xu Luoluo, you can also block an array," Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Suddenly, in the taboo array arranged by xuanshewei, another array shrouded in an instant, but now this array is no longer controlled by xuanshewei.


    Tian Qi and Tang Yiyue are at Yue Yunfeng''s side at this time. They protect Yue Yunfeng from the attack of those mysterious snake guards. If Yue Yunfeng is killed, heaven knows what Qi Tianyu will do!


    Yue Yunfeng''s two lines of tears fell down from his cheek. At this time, Yue Yunfeng''s spirit did not disappear completely. He still had a little consciousness. He knew what Qi Tianyu was doing at this moment!


    Jiuyou lock in the void came back in an instant and wandered around Qi Tianyu. "Go and protect Yue Yunfeng. I''m ok," Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    Nine you lock hum of should a, fast toward Yue cloud breeze side flash past. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, all the living beings looked at Qi Tianyu with solemn faces, worried about what Qi Tianyu would do.


    Zhu lin''er wants to come out, but the exit of xuanhuang Tianbei has been blocked by Qi Tianyu. At this time, Zhu lin''er is still in the Zhuque Dynasty, so it''s not appropriate for him to come out.


    The power of human shackles was fully opened, Qi Tianyu''s breath turned several times in an instant, and countless spiritual powers filled his body. At this time, the mysterious snake guards also looked at Qi Tianyu one by one.


    Qi Tianyu sneered. The power of human shackles on his hands radiated a light golden light. The power of human shackles condensed into the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu did not gather his martial arts skills. He rushed to xuanshewei with the golden sword!


    Qi Tianyu''s breath was constantly fluctuating, and there was a sign that he wanted to break through the double sage!


    In their opinion, Qi Tianyu must have taken pills or used some secret techniques.


    Even dozens of mysterious snake guards can''t resist Qi Tianyu''s momentum at this time!


    With a buzzing sound, Qi Tianyu''s chaotic power instantly merged into the meridians in his body. A meridians of sage duality was suddenly opened by this fluctuating chaotic power!


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and his breath turned into a saint''s double realm! "This breakthrough is a bit unexpected," Qi Tianyu was slightly surprised, but at this time Qi Tianyu did not care so much.


    After breaking through each realm, the spiritual power and cultivation strength in the body will soar. Now, it''s just right!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened. The golden sword kept flying in the sky, and the sword flowers were running around, trapping the mysterious snake guards with countless black Qi.


    "Crouching trough, how can he suddenly go crazy," the Xuan snake guard said, cursing. Their cold breath and dark power were constantly killed by the sword Qi. At this time, they were all in a panic.


    "Ha ha, you forced it out," Qi Tianyu said calmly. He controlled the sword Qi and constantly forced dozens of Xuan snake guards.


    The golden sword suddenly stops in the air, condenses ten magic formulas, and two five swordsmanship of Lingshan suddenly condenses into Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    With a buzz, the breath of the golden sword is constantly changing. The two five swordsmanship of Lingshan combine the power of human shackles, the power of yin and Yang, the power of strange fire and the power of ice!


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. Did he upgrade the quality of the golden sword?In an instant, the five swordsmanship of two Lingshan mountains were released and bombed to xuanshewei. Qi Tianyu was not greedy. The five swordsmanship of two Lingshan mountains went through a xuanshewei''s chest in an instant!


    "Ten methods, ha ha, I want to see how you can escape!" Qi Tianyu said, while still controlling the power of the law, constantly hovering around the mysterious snake guard.


    The head of xuanshewei palace, who was far away from the sky, wanted to see the change of the secret space of Zhuque Dynasty, but his face suddenly solidified.


    It turns out that Qi Tianyu just asked Xu Luoluo to set up the next seal, which has another meaning, that is, to block the reaction of the master of xuanshewei general hall!


    At this time, the master of xuanshewei''s general hall couldn''t realize where his two teams of people were!


    At this time, Qi Tianyu is killing the Xuan snake guard!


    "It seems that I don''t have to do it," Xu Luoluo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could burst out so much potential when he was angry.


    In a short time, the hundreds of Xuan snake guards were lying on the ground and couldn''t move!


    When they looked at Qi Tianyu, their faces changed a lot. Only Lin Junde was very proud. After all, when they were waiting, they already knew that there was a relationship between Lin Junde and Qi Tianyu. Originally, they thought Lin Junde had a brain problem, but now it seems that they have understood something.

 Chapter 641

    The original identity of Qi Tianyu is not simple! This is the thought of the monks who are still alive at this time.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to pay attention to them at this time. At this time, Qi Tianyu was weak and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, a boat came to help Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I''ve killed all the people I should have killed. What''s the matter with Yue Yunfeng now?" Supported by Qi Tianyu, he walked in the direction of Yue Yunfeng.


    "The heart pulse is stable, that is, the dark power has not been completely cleared away, some are difficult to deal with," Tang Yiyue frowned and said.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu returned to his normal appearance, and everyone dared to get close to him. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu''s terrible appearance could directly frighten the children to cry.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and then sent a power of the law of calligraphy into Yue Yunfeng''s body to deal with the dark forces. The power of the law of calligraphy has the same effect, provided that those dark forces are not too strong to resist.


    "Almost to let Qi Tianyu back, these fierce beasts, see about to riot," day by day in Nanyang country, Qi Tianyi stood on the watchtower, looking nervous.


    In the wilderness outside, at this time hundreds of thousands of fierce animals, staring at the day by day.


    Unicorn, crocodile, double headed blood demon, Nine Tailed Fox, Decepticon, ghost beast, many fierce beasts are quiet at this time, like waiting for some time.


    "Report to the patriarch, the fierce beast has begun to attack at the south gate!" Suddenly, a voice came quickly, Qi Tianyi''s face changed, his heart hesitated for a moment, and he still communicated with Qi Tianyu.


    "Yu''er, the fierce animal tide is coming..." Qi Tianyi''s voice rang out in Qi Tianyu''s divine consciousness. Qi Tianyu''s face changed, suggesting that everyone left here.


    "The fierce beast tide of zhutianzong is coming," Qi Tianyu said. "Although it''s not very serious now, it''s not very good if the fierce beast revolts. I need to go back to guard zhutianzong now, and Yue Yunfeng will follow me back."


    "if you want to continue to experience, stay here, and be careful. The power of the dark forces has begun to work "Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    "I''m going back"


    "I''ll go when I''m in trouble every day," everyone said, and no one wants to stay here.


    "OK," Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and took out the teleportation array. The power of light here has been taken by Qi Tianyu, so they don''t need to worry about anything at this time. They can leave at ease.


    Moreover, Xu Luoluo will always be nearby. If anything happens, Xu Luoluo will help Qi Tianyu to watch.


    "Fortunately, there is no real God in this fierce animal tide, or it will be difficult for tianzhuzong to survive." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and all the people were on the transmission array, with a fierce void wave, and sent to tianzhuzong.


    A moment later, Qi Tianyu has returned to the day by day, day by day outside, people are crazy fighting with those fierce beasts!


    "Father," Qi Tianyu called. Meng Ruyue and Qi Yun were still in there, so there was only Qi Tianyi himself.


    Qi Tianyi''s God bow shot nine arrows, and then he looked back at Qi Tianyu. I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu couldn''t see through his cultivation!


    "Ha ha, yu''er, your accomplishments have improved again, eh? What''s the matter with Yue Yunfeng? Send it to tianzhunei quickly, "Qi Tianyi said as soon as he saw the appearance of Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng has done a lot for him. He is Qi Tianyu''s confidant. Now he is in a coma!


    "It''s OK. If you get hurt, you''ll recover," Qi Tianyu said, looking at the outside of Tianzong. "This time, there seems to be no commander arranging such a small-scale attack."


    "These are just cannon fodder. Look at the back. There are a lot of black friars in the sky." Qi Tianyi''s face dignified said, at this time Qi Tianyi heart extremely shocked.


    He can see through the friars of Tianjie jiuzhong, but he can''t see through Qi Tianyu''s cultivation. Doesn''t it mean that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation level is higher than Tianjie jiuzhong!


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that those fierce beasts didn''t appear in the deep mountains and forests. Otherwise, this time, after putting out the fierce beast tide, we''ll go to the depths of the wild land and put out some fierce beast overlords," Qi Tianyu said happily.


    Only in this way, the initiative to attack, after those fierce beasts will not be able to easily launch fierce beast tide.


    Fierce beasts and friars are irreconcilable. Friars always snatch the resources of fierce beasts and even hunt them. Of course, those fierce beasts are because at the beginning, they occupied the world of monks for no reason and killed most unarmed civilians. Only in this way can friars form an army and sweep the wild land from time to time.


    Qi Tianyu gathered ten thousand swords to return to his ancestors. The sword spirit of tens of thousands of golden swords suddenly penetrated through the void and merged into Qi Tianyu''s golden swords. With a buzzing sound, one thousand swords returned to his ancestors and bombed the fierce beasts.


    This is the power of saints. In an instant, those fierce beasts, who were regarded as cannon fodder, were scattered by Qi Tianyu''s ten thousand swords.Although these fierce beasts are only on the ground steps, their bodies are still valuable. After a while, the battle will stop and they will be able to search for the bodies of fierce beasts that have not been blasted in the battlefield day by day.


    Although the bodies of these fierce beasts are only on the ground level, they still have many functions for monks.


    Day by day, the fierce beasts outside scattered in an instant and looked at Qi Tianyu carefully.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, and Tang Yiyue two people, as if into a place without threat, to the fierce herd outside.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, takes out a clean space ring, takes out all the bodies of these fierce beasts, and puts them into the space ring.


    Fierce beast commander in the distance dignified, suddenly issued a howl, that day level fierce beast suddenly in groups to Qi Tianyu bombing!


    "Little Lord, be careful!" At this time, one or two of the disciples were worried. Many monks even rushed out of the sect and wanted to help Qi Tianyu retreat.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t worry about these fierce beasts," Qi Tianyu raised his hand and motioned to all the people. They just relaxed a little now, but they were still very nervous.


    "Don''t use poison first, Tang Yiyue. These ferocious animal bodies of Tianjie can be taken back to zhutianzong later, which is a good cultivation resource," Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded and understood Qi Tianyu''s meaning. To deal with these fierce beasts, they didn''t need to use the poison of their Tang family''s secret weapons.

 Chapter 642

    After all, Tang Yiyue, who has just witnessed the explosion of Qi Tianyu and killed hundreds of Xuan snake guards, knows that it is a piece of cake for Qi Tianyu to deal with this fierce beast.


    However, the people in tiantianzong didn''t know all this. For them, the fierce beasts of Tianji class were terrible. What''s more, Qi Tianyu was facing so many fierce beasts of Tianji class alone at this time, and everyone''s heart couldn''t help speaking.


    Qi Tianyi looks at Qi Tianyu. As a father, he believes in Qi Tianyu''s ability, but at this time, he can''t help but sweat for Qi Tianyu.


    On the contrary, Qi Tianyu stood still in the face of the fierce beast. The fierce beast on the other side thinks that Qi Tianyu is scared by their momentum and has no ability to react.


    For a moment, the fierce beasts opened their mouths to bite Qi Tianyu. Looking at the fierce beast attacking himself, "ah." Qi Tianyu sent out a scornful sneer, "beyond one''s capacity."


    As he said, Qi Tianyu was carrying the golden sword. He did not retreat but advanced. The power of Jiasuo burst out at his feet and rushed to the fierce beasts. Qi Tianyu is suddenly in trouble. The fierce beasts don''t react for a moment. When they find something wrong, it''s too late. Qi Tianyu is near.


    Qi Tianyu pointed the golden sword at the fierce beast on the front of the sky. The golden sword hummed, and tens of thousands of sword Qi suddenly condensed to the golden sword. With a loud bang, a thousand swords went back to the fierce beast group, and blasted off several fierce beasts. For a moment, the fierce beast died, injured, and had no fighting power.


    Qi Tianyu slowly took back the golden sword and nodded with satisfaction. The power of the thirteen turns of the sword was really extraordinary. Coupled with his sage''s double cultivation, these so-called fierce beasts in the heaven level were just dregs and had no power to fight back.


    Maybe he was frightened by Qi Tianyu''s attack. At this time, the fierce beasts in the distance did not dare to make any action, so they had to wait and see from a distance.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the corpses of fierce beasts everywhere, and waves to Tang Yiyue behind him. Tang Yiyue understands, and together with Qi Tianyu, he puts the corpses of these fierce beasts in the space ring. You know, these fierce beasts in the sky level are not only precious cultivation resources, but also precious cultivation treasures for monks.


    When Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue finished cleaning up the body of the fierce beast on the ground and returned to tianzhunei, the people slowly reflected from Qi Tianyu''s shock.


    "My God, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Young master, this cultivation is going against heaven!" "Yes, is that the power of Saint''s cultivation just now?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s only a few days. It''s too abnormal!" "What''s impossible? If it''s not for the cultivation of saints, how can we kill these heavenly beasts with one blow?"


    The disciples of tianzhuzong are still talking. Qi Tianyi looks at the approaching Qi Tianyu, laughs, pats Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and says, "yes, yes, it''s worthy of being Qi Tianyi''s son."


    Qi Tianyi happily said, and then with Qi Tianyu, boarded the watchtower. In the distance, the fierce beasts were afraid of Qi Tianyu''s ability and did not dare to act rashly. Qi Tianyu looked at the dark place in the distance. His face was so dark that people could not understand what he was thinking.


    For a long time, Qi Tianyu turned his head and said to Qi Tianyi, "father, it seems that those fierce beasts won''t launch a new attack for the time being. I haven''t paid attention to these fierce beasts. The most important thing now is to deal with Yue Yunfeng''s injury first."


    Qi Tianyi nodded and agreed with Qi Tianyu''s statement. After all, through Qi Tianyu''s attack, he knew that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation had reached the saint level, and the saint was the existence of crushing the heaven level. With Qi Tianyu sitting here, I''m afraid those fierce beasts would not dare to attack tianzhuzong for a while.


    Qi Tianyu started the Dharma protection array of the day by day sect, and sent a lot of people to monitor the movements of the fierce beasts all the time. After everything was arranged to ensure that everything was safe, Qi Tianyu went to the day by day sect.


    When he arrived at the inner part of the daily clan, he looked at Yue Yunfeng lying on the bed with no blood on his face. Rao Shi Qi Tianyu had experienced numerous storms and waves, and now he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It seems that the tragic death of the brothers in the Shenying camp of the Qinglong empire in the last generation is still fresh in my mind. Qi Tianyu, as the great emperor of every day, will never allow heixuan to hurt his close relatives again. He must take revenge for this revenge. He must recover thousands of times the harm that heixuan inflicted on the people around him in the past.


    Today, the hundreds of Xuan snake guards killed are regarded as appetizers. "Black Xuan, you wait for me, one day, I want you to pay for blood." Qi Tianyu clenched his fist and said fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu tried to calm down the hatred in his heart. Then he went to Yue Yunfeng''s side, helped him up and sat down, and began to pour spiritual power into his back.


    It has to be said that the black smell of xuanshewei is really vicious. If Qi Tianyu didn''t protect Yue Yunfeng''s heart with the power of the law of calligraphy and the spring of life in time at that time, even the immortal daruo could not save Yue Yunfeng now.


    Although he had enough assurance, Qi Tianyu did not dare to be careless. He was not afraid of anything, but he did not dare to gamble with his close relatives for fear of making a mistake.Qi Tianyu continuously sends out the spirit power and flows into Yue Yunfeng''s body slowly. Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power constantly mends Yue Yunfeng''s meridians and viscera that have been eroded by the black breath of xuanshewei.


    Those repaired places are controlled by Qi Tianyu''s spirit power, which makes those black breath nowhere to hide.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power contains a trace of the law of calligraphy. If those breath dare to resist Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power, it is estimated that they will be killed immediately by the law of calligraphy.


    Qi Tianyu occupied the meridians and viscera of Yue Yunfeng step by step, repelled the black poison gas to one side, and finally forced it out.


    Qi Tianyu controls the power of the law of calligraphy, slowly injects it into Yue Yunfei''s body, and then feeds in the spring of life. With the help of the spring of life, the power of the law of calligraphy keeps swimming in the meridians of Yue Yunfeng, mending Yue Yunfeng''s wounds.


    After a while, Yue Yunfeng has slowly woke up. Although he was in a coma, he still has a trace of consciousness and can feel the changes around him.


    After knowing that he was hurt by xuanshewei, Qi Tianyu was angry. He knew all this, but he couldn''t move. At this time, although he had woken up, his ability was not as abnormal as Qi Tianyu and others, and his body was still very weak.

 Chapter 643

    If you want Yue Yunfeng to recover completely, you still need to take a pill called julingdan. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu, the emperor of Jiupin pill, is not a matter.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu also wanted to try that he had accepted Bai Youhuo last time, and after he got the chance of the ancient alchemist in the ancient secret place, his level of alchemy advanced to that step.


    While thinking about it, Qi Tianyu took out the elixir from xuanhuang Tianbei, washed the elixir with life spring and put it aside.


    Then Qi Tianyu took out the stove and put it on the ground. Then he controlled the four strange fires and warmed the stove several times. This is the same reason as that before cooking.


    After all the preparatory work was continued, Qi Tianyu began to refine the Holy Level julingdan. Qi Tianyu threw the elixir into the furnace, and then controlled the power to cover the furnace.


    If another alchemist saw Qi Tianyu''s "rude" alchemy at this time, he would point to Qi Tianyu''s nose and yell at him. After all, which one of Qi Tianyu''s lingcao is not a masterpiece?


    However, those present were Qi Tianyu''s close relatives, and they were not surprised by Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy. Everyone has a tacit understanding of not making a sound, trying to reduce the sense of existence, and not disturbing Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy. After all, the alchemist''s greatest taboo in alchemy is external interference.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, covered the mysterious stove with the power of spirit and soul, controlled the four ancient spirit fires, including the strange fire of yin and Yang, the fire of resentment spirit, and the newly accepted Baiyou fire, refining the properties of the spirit medicine. While refining the medicine, it is also removing the unnecessary impurities in the elixir.


    In the xuanlu, a wisp of light cyan medicine was extracted by Qi Tianyu and suspended in the xuanlu. The xuanlu kept buzzing, as if it would burst at any time.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and carefully controlled the pills. He carefully separated the pills and distributed them in strict proportion.


    Qi Tianyu used the four ancient spirit fire to control the power of the medicine. He slowly combined the power of the medicine. With a buzz, there was a condensation of pills in the xuanlu. Gradually, the xuanlu finally quieted down.


    Qi Tianyu took a long breath, stepped forward, opened the lid of the Xuan stove, and there were thirty holy steps! Even he himself was surprised, did not expect, joined the white you fire, the number of his refining Saint level Dan medicine actually doubled, this is how abnormal ability!


    Danyu was even more numb to other abnormal people who had not been there.


    Qi Tianyu took a few of them and gave one to Yue Yunfeng. The rest of them were given to the people in Zaichang, because the pill was originally made to resist the dark Qi of xuanshewei.


    In the recent turmoil of the dark forces, xuanshewei''s actions are more and more frequent, and with julingdan on his body, he can take precautions. Moreover, the number of these pills is still too small. However, Qi Tianyu was able to refine 30 pills just by trying. It would not be too difficult to refine more pills.


    Let''s look at Yue Yunfeng. After taking Qi Tianyu''s julingdan, it immediately works. It''s really worthy of the elixir of the holy class. When you take it, you will expel all the remaining black breath out of the body.


    Not only that, but also the damaged foundation and lost cultivation ability due to this trauma were repaired in a flash.


    "Hoo --" just as Yue Yunfeng absorbed the power of the pill, there was a "buzz" in his body. Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation directly broke through the eighth order of heaven. Seeing the change of Yue Yunfeng, the people on the scene almost lost their chin.


    Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. The change of Yue Yunfeng was in his expectation. However, it was a little unexpected that Yue Yunfeng was able to advance directly to the eighth level of the sky.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng is completely well. With the restoration of the law of calligraphy and the spring of life, and after absorbing the medicinal power of Shengjie julingdan, Yue Yunfeng can say that it is not too much to reshape the new life.


    He felt that he was relaxed at this moment, as if he had endless energy. He could not see that he was the one who had almost gone through the gate of death.


    And all of this is due to our boss. Thinking of this, Yue Yunfeng didn''t care about anything and rushed directly to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu can''t let him do what he wants. He dodges Yue Yunfeng''s bear hug and lets Yue Yunfeng fall down and chew the mud.


    And the embarrassed appearance of Yue Yunfeng also attracted the laughter of the people present, alleviating the dull atmosphere just caused by Yue Yunfeng''s injury.


    If he can''t hold Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng goes to his feet and holds him. He has no image. He can''t help but help his forehead.


    Know Yue Yunfeng shameless, but this shameless up really let Qi Tianyu head big. Qi Tianyu kicked Yue Yunfeng aside.


    Yue Yunfeng doesn''t want to be shameful, but he wants to, how can he say that he is also a great emperor''s rebirth day by day, and what''s it like to cuddle with a big man? If it comes out that where his face is going, he doesn''t have a hobby of making foundation.Yue Yunfeng pretended to wipe the nonexistent tears, wronged as a wronged daughter-in-law, said: "boss, you can''t do this, from now on, oh no, from the first time we met, I''ve been doomed to be your life and death is your ghost."


    Yue Yunfeng''s words made Qi Tianyu turn his eyes. Before he could take action, yunzihang on one side could not help kicking Yue Yunfeng aside.


    "Wokuo, yunzihang, you son of a bitch, I''m a man of heaven''s eight fold cultivation. You dare to fight with me. You want to be beaten, don''t you?" Yue Yunfeng will not have a good temper when dealing with yunzihang. After all, they are enemies.


    "Hum, what about Tianjie Bazhong? I just thought I was going to help my sister find a new brother-in-law." Cloud son navigation disdains of say. If you hit the snake seven inches, yunzihang naturally knows where Yue Yunfeng died.


    Sure enough, as soon as yunzihang mentioned his elder sister, Yue Yunfeng suddenly withered like a frosted eggplant, and lost the appearance of just boasting.


    You know, at the moment when Yue Yunfeng was closest to death, many people flashed through his mind, but the one who finally stayed was still the girl in his mind. How could he die before he proposed marriage.

 Chapter 644

    Yunzihang is unforgiving, but he breathes a sigh of relief. You know, he just witnessed the moment when Yue Yunfeng was attacked by xuanshewei. He hated how he could be so weak. He was right beside him, but he couldn''t even protect his friends.


    Fortunately, with his own boss, Yue Yunfeng finally turned the corner. Thinking of this, yunzihang couldn''t help casting his adoring eyes on Qi Tianyu.


    "The boss of our family is so strong that we can''t be too weak." Yunzihang is determined in secret.


    After solving Yue Yunfeng''s problems, the next thing to be solved is the problem of fierce beasts. Just in order to deal with Yue Yunfeng''s injury, and Qi Tianyu''s shock of killing the fierce beast in Tianjie, the fierce beast did not dare to act rashly for the time being, so Qi Tianyu slowed down the shock of killing the fierce beast.


    Nowadays, the fierce beasts have been jumping outside for a long time. Leaving them there will only bring inconvenience and unnecessary panic to the Tianzong people and the people of Nanyang.


    Qi Tianyu stood on the watchtower, squinting at the dark area in the distance. Beside him stood Tian Qi, Tang Yiyue, Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, Jiang Tianyi and others. Behind him were thousands of tianzhuzong disciples. Everyone''s eyes were full of war.


    The four Saint cubs and the moon spirit beast in xuanhuang Tianbei are ready to move. Zhu lin''er wants to help, but he is restrained by Qi Tianyu''s signal. After all, there will be a large-scale war. Although it is not in the Zhuque Empire, Qi Tianyu still does not want Zhu lin''er to be exposed.


    Not to mention the Four Saints'' cubs. If the Four Saints'' cubs appear in front of all the animals at the same time, it is estimated that they will cause vibration between heaven and earth, and even attract the attention of heixuan. Now the time is not ripe. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to see all this.


    It''s just a fierce beast. It''s not worth exposing Zhu lin''er and the four saints. Which of Tian Qi and Tang Yiyue is not the existence of the fierce beast? What''s more, there is a god level existence in the dark. What''s the fear of the fierce beast?


    Since ancient times, human beings and animals have been separated from each other. Where fierce animals pass by, there are rivers of blood and people''s lives are ruined. It is the cruelty of fierce animals that arouses people''s determination to stabilize the country and shed their blood for the country. What''s more, there is their supreme little Lord in front of them.


    Qi Tianyu''s previous sword of killing demons has been deeply depicted in their hearts. How could Qi Tianyu not feel the blazing eyes of all the people behind him?


    Qi Tianyu calmed down. Without saying a word, he suddenly sent out a spirit attack to the fierce beast leader. Fierce beast commander a coagulation, Qi Tianyu this spirit attack let him feel unprecedented pressure.


    He knew that he had provoked a terrible existence, but at the moment, there was no way out, and he could only face it hard. What''s more, he felt that Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power was powerful, but his cultivation was only the double of saints. He didn''t believe that he had thousands of fierce beasts here, and he was afraid that he would not be a saint?


    Qi Tianyu almost guessed what the fierce beast commander thought. After all, there are different ways for human beings and animals. Although fierce animals are cruel in personality and ability, they are deficient in intelligence.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to see the contempt of the fierce beast. Qi Tianyu put his mind into the transmission, which covered the whole transmission.


    "Sons, now the fierce beasts are pressing down on us, and we are about to set foot in our homeland. What should we do when the enemy invades us?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The roar of heaven shaking and earth shaking roared through the sky. For a moment, the fierce beast''s heart was in a bit of confusion.


    "Oh The fierce beast commander gives a howl, stabilizes the fierce beast''s morale and gives the attack command at the same time. For a moment, the fierce beast tide was bombing in the direction of Tianzong.


    Qi Tianyu responded quickly to the fierce beast''s attack. Without any confusion, he opened the Dharma protection array of tianzhuzong, and commanded his hands to guard the entrances of each city wall. After all, once a fierce beast sneaks into the city, it will only hurt the ordinary people who are powerless.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to see his life destroyed. After arranging everything, Qi Tianyu took the lead to kill the fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu was moving forward at a high speed, unlocking the shackles of his hands. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand seemed to feel the next battle, buzzing and excited.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" In a flash, countless sword Qi came from the void, and tens of thousands of fierce sword Qi went to the thousands of fierce beasts.


    Even though the fierce beasts who took the lead in the battle were not lack of Tianji level, they were still vulnerable to Qi Tianyu''s sage level attack. Many of them were even cut off by the sword Qi before it was too late.


    The disciples of zhutianzong followed closely behind Qi Tianyu and put a few knives on the fierce beast who was hurt by Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi to prevent future trouble.


    At this time, under the leadership of Qi Tianyu and others, they are already red eyed. After all, on the battlefield, either you die or I die. They are not fighting for themselves, but for thousands of people behind them!


    Their sense of mission tells them that they should never shrink back. What''s more, the patriarch is in the front to kill the enemy. They have no reason to shrink back! Moreover, this battle is a good opportunity for them to experience!Qi Tianyu flew over the head of the fierce beast, harvesting the life of the fierce beast and flying to the leader of the fierce beast. From the beginning to the end, Qi Tianyu had only one goal, which was to take the head of the fierce beast commander.


    After all, as the saying goes, if a thief catches the king first, as long as he can win the fierce beast leader, he won''t have to spend much effort to fight back the fierce beast tide.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu coming to his side at full speed, the fierce beast commander squinted and howled. He rushed up and attacked Qi Tianyu.


    In the face of the fierce beast leader''s sudden madness, Qi Tianyu was not afraid. He picked up the golden sword and injected spiritual power into it!


    To Qi Tianyu''s surprise, although this sword was only a tentative one, it didn''t seem to cause any damage to the fierce beast commander.


    Unexpectedly, the fierce beast commander''s hard armor is comparable to the level seven battle clothes, and can block the gold sword. I have to say that the fierce beast commander has two brushes.


    "Ha ha ha, ignorant child, do you think you can defeat me with your double cultivation of the Holy Level and a sword beyond the seventh level?"?! Oh, innocence!


    You have killed so many of my subordinates. I want to take you down, abolish your cultivation, hang your breath, and let you see how my fierce beast army breaks down your city, slaughters your people, and let you pay for your blood! "

 Chapter 645

    The fierce beast commander said, the blood color in his eyes was more intense, as if everything he just said had become reality.


    The words of the fierce beast leader can be said to touch Qi Tianyu. After all, the relatives and innocent people in the city are Qi Tianyu''s bottom line.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t get angry but laughed, "ha ha ha, right? You''re not afraid to kill your tongue when you talk big. You think you''re just a fierce beast, and you don''t want to step into Nanyang, and you don''t want to weigh your own strength."


    Qi Tianyu said, and suddenly launched an attack. At that moment, ten thousand sharp sword Qi shot at the fierce beast commander from all directions, not giving the fierce beast commander a chance to react.


    The fierce beast commander dodged, but he could only resist Qi Tianyu''s attack. Fortunately, his life-saving armor slowed down his attack. Qi Tianyu didn''t do much damage to him, but he succeeded in angering him.


    The fierce beast commander angrily attacks Qi Tianyu, which is exactly what Qi Tianyu wants. The attack just now seemed to be a surprise attack, but Qi Tianyu didn''t gather much spiritual power in it.


    The strike seemed dangerous, but it was only Qi Tianyu''s way to irritate the fierce beast leader. The fierce beast commander launched a fierce attack on Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu''s body shape was a flash, and he always easily avoided the fierce beast''s attack.


    Qi Tianyu always releases his sword Qi intentionally or unintentionally, and attacks the fierce beast leader from all directions, observing the defense changes of the fierce beast leader.


    After several moves, the fierce beast leader''s attack speed began to slow down. No matter how stupid he was, he began to realize that something was wrong. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to spend time with it. He turns around and opens his own divine orifice to protect himself from the sudden attack of the fierce beast.


    All things have weaknesses, so does the fierce beast commander. In the fight, Qi Tianyu has roughly found out where the weak point of the fierce beast commander in hard armor is!


    Qi Tianyu slowly gathered the power of a strange fire and the power of a cold ice in his hand, and immediately poured it into the golden sword. With the hum of the golden sword and the condensation of a martial art, Qi Tianyu lifted the golden sword and stabbed it at the weak point of the fierce beast leader.


    The fierce beast commander was so frightened that he wanted to defend quickly. It was too late and he planned to carry it hard. What he didn''t expect was that Qi Tianyu''s attack contained such terrible energy, which had already broken through the limit that his body could bear.


    Qi Tianyu''s fatal blow directly pierced the weakness of the fierce beast leader. In an instant, the sword Qi containing the power of strange fire and cold ice exploded in the fierce beast leader''s body, forming tens of thousands of fierce sword Qi, constantly swimming in the fierce beast''s body, cutting the fierce beast''s meridians and torturing the fierce beast leader''s life.


    Every sword Qi contains the attack power of ice and fire. The painful process is beyond ordinary imagination. "Ow -" the commander of the fierce beast let out a long cry of pain. He heard the fierce beast''s heart and spirit under it was in chaos, and the army''s heart was scattered.


    The fierce beast commander didn''t know until he died, how the ignorant child in his eyes suddenly burst out such powerful energy and killed him.


    When the fierce beast leader fell, the fierce beast army suddenly lost its backbone. For a moment, the beast''s heart was in chaos. Xuantianzong people seized the opportunity and attacked hard. For a moment, the fierce beast group was only hanged and had no fight back.


    Under the fierce attack of the people, the fierce beasts retreated step by step, and finally a small number of beasts returned to the wild land. Qi Tianyu raised his hand to stop them.


    "Don''t chase after the poor. Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. If you force these fierce beasts, they may cause unnecessary casualties. Don''t worry, none of them can escape. It''s time to straighten out this wild land." Qi Tianyu squinted at the direction of the fierce beast''s escape and said.


    "Yes, at the Lord''s command." Qi Tianzong''s people, having just experienced the war, have regarded Qi Tianyu as a god like existence. After all, they all saw Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "The most important thing now is to treat the disciples who were injured in this battle. Come on, all the disciples "Yes "Spare no effort to rescue every wounded, never give up any of them!" "I have to order!"


    At this time, there is a sense of pride in everyone''s life. They are not only proud of their absolute strong existence, but also their master, who loves the people like a son. How can they not be loyal all their lives!


    In this way, under the command of Qi Tianyu, people began to work hard, saving people, cleaning up the corpses of fierce animals, cleaning up the battlefield, and everyone was busy in an orderly way.


    No one likes war, who doesn''t want the country to be peaceful and the people to be safe, and so does Qi Tianyu. But in this world where the strong are respected, this vision seems so far away.


    If you are not strong enough, you will be bullied by others. Only when you are strong enough or even the strongest, others will not dare to come to you. Only when you are the strongest, can you avoid war and let the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Qi Tianyu is busy all the time, helping the wounded and reducing the situation of the wounded. When he is really unable to return to heaven, Qi Tianyu will also give rich compensation to his family members.


    In this way, the tide of fierce beasts was resolved by Qi Tianyu with the least loss of casualties, and this harvest was quite fruitful. A large number of fierce beast corpses were harvested, which also contained precious crystal stones,.What''s more, Qi Tianyu won''t give them the chance to do it again. After all, cutting grass has to get rid of roots.


    Soon after the war, the restoration work was completed, and soon the Nanyang Kingdom regained its vitality.


    Next, how to deal with the mountain of ferocious animal corpses. For the warrior, the fierce beast is a precious cultivation resource, and the fierce beast crystal stone is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    Through the first World War, Nanyang National Treasury was greatly enriched. The whole body of the fierce beast can be described as treasure. The crystal can be refined and the meat can be eaten. The skin of the fierce beast can also be used to make magic armor.


    After taking out the crystal, Qi Tianyu instructed the people to peel off the carcass of the beast. They were very busy. After cleaning up, Qi Tianyu dropped a heavy bomb to the heavy man: "hold a fierce animal banquet."


    As the name suggests, the fierce beast feast is to make delicious food from the meat of the fierce beast. As soon as the news came out, Ju Zong burst into an uproar and lamented his master''s great efforts. In the eyes of outsiders, precious cultivation resources were intended to be eaten!


    It''s only in the day-to-day clan that we can get this benefit. We can''t find it outside even with lanterns.

 Chapter 646

    When night came, there were still lights on and off, which made the whole clan as bright as day. Everyone was drinking and eating meat to celebrate today''s victory.


    Not only do they live day by day, but at the moment, the people in Nanyang city are singing and dancing. The whole city is full of joy and excitement.


    You know, Nanyang state is adjacent to the wild land. Fierce animals are in turmoil and sometimes invade. Let alone this fierce animal tide, any small-scale fierce animal disturbance in the past may cause people to complain and suffer.


    Now, under the leadership of the leader of Nanyang state and Qi family, the national strength has begun to become rich and strong, and the people of Nanyang state have become prosperous. He also lived in peace and contentment. And Qi Tianyu founded the tianzhuzong, it is to protect the safety of this side.


    Under the leadership of Qi Tianyu, this seemingly earth shaking beast tide crisis has been easily resolved. How can people not feel grateful?


    Qi Tianyu sat alone on the wall of the city, drank a little wine, and watched the lights of all the families under the city bright. He could not help sighing that all these were the things he wanted to protect in his life.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and stood beside Qi Tianyu. He watched the bright scene quietly with him. For a moment, they were speechless.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind gradually drifted away. He recalled the Empire of Qinglong ten thousand years ago. At that time, under his rule, it was the same scene, but because of his wrong belief in villains, the country was destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu could not help holding the wine cup in his hand. With a little effort, the wine cup turned into powder and disappeared with the wind.


    Aware of Qi Tianyu''s inner fluctuation, Zhu lin''er steps forward, encircles Qi Tianyu from behind and hugs him tightly. Zhu lin''er seemed to have magic power, and he calmed Qi Tianyu''s mood in an instant.


    "Hoo --" Qi Tianyu sighed, turned to hold Zhu lin''er in his arms, put his chin on Zhu lin''er''s head, and said, "Yue Chang, I promise you that I will never let the tragedy happen again, and I will definitely let heixuan pay for his blood!"


    Zhu lin''er nodded. Qi Tianyu gently hooks Zhu lin''er''s chin and kisses him. The little guys in xuanhuang Tianbei also covered their eyes and did not look at the picture that was not suitable for children.


    Of course, they will quietly open their fingers and take a peek. After all, pretty men and pretty women are really eye-catching.


    In the distance, under the city wall, Tang Yiyue looks at this scene. She has a bad feeling in her heart. She knows her feelings for Qi Tianyu very well. However, Qi Tianyu, who is destined to make great achievements, will not lack a partner. Can she accept it? At this time, she was also a little confused.


    The next day, Qi Tianyu was in the land of tianzhuzong clan, looking at the strength of Qi Yun. Since yesterday''s war, even today, the power of Qi Yun is still increasing.


    This shows that the disciples of tianzhuzong and the subjects of Nanyang state all recognize Qi Tianyu and appreciate everything he has brought to them. Nanyang''s power of Qi and fortune is divine, so it knows everything that happens these days.


    It didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s ability was so powerful. In a short period of time, Qi Tianyu had gathered so much power. Of course, Qi Tianyu is the incarnation of the great emperor. If you know it, you will only feel that it is not surprising.


    After solving the problem of fierce beast tide and strengthening the array protection method, Qi Tianyu still wants to lead a group of Tianzhu disciples back to the secret place of alchemy pharmacists to practice. Yue Yunfeng can''t wait. He is not the kind of person who can live at leisure.


    So did yunzihang. The last battle with xuanshewei in the secret place made them deeply aware of their lack of ability. At this time, they need to constantly practice and practice again to enhance their strength.


    Not long after Qi Tianyu''s words, thousands of monks gathered day by day and were ready to go. As usual, Qi Tianyu told the public what to pay attention to. After all, he was in the territory of Zhuque Dynasty, so he had better be careful.


    Just like the last time, Qi Tianyu and his party pretended to be the scattered monks of the suque Dynasty, trying not to attract other people''s attention, and trying to keep a low profile.


    The cultivation of thousands of people, after experiencing the fierce animal tide, most people''s cultivation is about six or seven times of the heaven level, which is absolutely a force that can''t bear to underestimate.


    But in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, it is far from enough. Even if the array is more skillful, the power of tianzhuzong is still too weak in the face of the absolute strong. This is why Qi Tianyu constantly organizes people to practice and improve their accomplishments.


    After explaining everything, Qi Tianyu leads thousands of people to the secret space of Dan pharmacist. In the secret space, Qi Tianyu opens his own life rune, looks for a specific place, draws out the golden sword, cuts a gap in the void, and thousands of people enter.


    After entering such a big secret space, thousands of people scattered and went to find opportunities to practice. Qi Tianyu will not worry too much about their safety, because this secret space is also the territory of Youxuan emperor. The disciples of tianzhuzong will experience less danger than the monks of other dynasties, and have an absolute advantage.Qi Tianyu came back to the secret place this time to understand the power of the law. After all, compared with the ancient alchemist, he is still too weak.


    Qi Tianyu went back to the secret place of the ancient space where the power of the dark law was hidden alone. As for other people, they also spread out to look for other opportunities. After all, they are not pharmacists. It is not very useful for them to understand the power of the dark law.


    It''s better to run into other opportunities that are available but not available. After all, there are precious opportunities in this huge secret space. If used properly, it is impossible to break through the eight or nine levels of the heaven level and even the holy level.


    Qi Tianyu sat in the secret place of this sealed ancient space and began to understand the power of the law. The speed of time in this secret space was slow. Qi Tianyu sat down and time seemed to solidify.


    Qi Tianyu used his divine consciousness, opened his own rune, and began to capture the power of the law in the void. The power of these laws seems to be full of the whole void, but it is very difficult to grasp. No matter how Qi Tianyu concentrated his mind, he still could not completely control it.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu was impatient.


    "Ha ha, young man, you''re back. You''re still too impulsive. If it''s so easy to be controlled by you, it''s not an ancient secret skill." At this time, the sealed power of the spirit flew out of Qi Tianyu''s divine consciousness and said.

 Chapter 647

    The power of the spirit slowly transformed into the spirit of the alchemist in ancient times. Qi Tianyu looked at it and felt a little complicated.


    As the incarnation of the great emperor day by day, I really have to feel inferior to the elders in ancient times. Even he did not know how rebellious the alchemy cultivation of this ghost was.


    Want to come to oneself this only nine grade Dan Huang''s grade in front of this ancient alchemist is just a child''s existence. It is true that there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the world.


    "Master, can you give me some advice?" Qi Tianyu said respectfully. After all, after thousands of years, the spirit still has consciousness, which is worthy of Qi Tianyu''s respect.


    "With the power of heaven and earth, refine the spirit of heaven and earth. All things in heaven and earth are in my hands." In ancient times, alchemists used the power of heaven and earth to transform the magic furnace.


    Although it was not the first time to see it, and although he knew that everything in front of him was just a mirage, Qi Tianyu was shocked again.


    Qi Tianyu thinks that he has mastered the power of heaven and earth, and he can also use the power of heaven and earth to transform into a magic furnace.


    However, the magic stove he conjured up is just an embroidered fist. It''s only visible but not useful. How can it be used for alchemy?


    In ancient times, alchemists waved their hands and attracted countless forces from heaven and earth to the sacred furnace, which turned into wisps of strange fire every day.


    This is not the first time that an ancient alchemist has performed the ancient alchemy in front of Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu still can''t understand its true meaning.


    The alchemist in ancient times was not surprised by Qi Tianyu''s reaction. While controlling the power of heaven and earth, he changed the formula and combined the power of the five elements to melt into the alchemy furnace.


    "The elements of five elements are closely linked with each other. Young man, when you really understand this law, you will be successful." The alchemist in ancient times said that there was no pause in his hands. He only saw that he had transformed a crystal stone, and then he controlled the crystal stone to go to the God furnace.


    Rao is Qi Tianyu, who has a lot of knowledge. At this time, he can''t help but open his mouth. This kind of alchemy is unheard of and never seen before. Qi Tianyu is familiar with all the ancient alchemy books, and has never had this kind of alchemy in any ancient book.


    But Qi Tianyu was relieved when he thought about it. We must know that the essence of the crystal is the essence of the beast, which contains great spiritual power. And if a beast with a crystal stone wants to repair it, it will need to eat a lot of grass to consolidate the foundation, and there will be no shortage of rare grass.


    In this way, the spirit power of the crystal stone cultivated by each fierce beast is not comparable to that of ordinary spirit grass. Maybe it''s not that no one has ever used crystal to refine pills, but the power of crystal is too overbearing.


    The ordinary spirit grass wants to use to refine the elixir to have to be so careful, not to mention uses the crystal stone? If you are not careful, you will lose your family name and even your spirit.


    Only the alchemists in ancient times could dare to use crystal stone instead of spirit grass to make pills. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of grade this elixir is made of crystal.


    The answer was soon revealed, as the furnace gradually calmed down, it means that the refining of pills was successful. When the red stove was opened, a red pill with purple and golden light appeared in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but take a cold breath. It was the elixir of the holy spirit level. He had only seen the description in some incomplete secret book, but had never seen the real object.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. The elixir of the holy spirit level, not to mention the present one, could not be refined even if he had the previous life of the great emperor''s daily cultivation. He was willing to be inferior.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to reach out and touch the pill, but it was just an illusion, which made Qi Tianyu sigh a pity.


    The spirit of the ancient alchemist slowly sat down beside Qi Tian. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu sat opposite the spirit of the ancient alchemist. "I don''t know if the elder has something to say to wake up the younger generation?"


    In the face of the strong with absolute ability, even Qi Tianyu has taken back his airs as emperor Suitian. As the saying goes, a man can bend and stretch. If he is ignorant, he will only be arrogant. What''s the difference between Qi Tianyu and those mindless practitioners?


    The spirit of the ancient alchemist laughed and nodded with satisfaction, "young man, from the moment you stepped into my ancient secret space, I know that you are not an ordinary person."


    Qi Tianyu knew that the ancient alchemist had something else to say. He nodded and motioned the ancient alchemist to continue.


    The ancient alchemist stroked his beard and continued: "for thousands of years, there have been countless practitioners who have stepped into this secret space, but few of them have been able to enter my secret space.


    However, even if they can enter the ancient secret space of Laojiu, as long as they are not predestined ones, Laojiu can only call them to come and return empty handed. "


    Qi Tianyu listened and carefully observed every move of the ancient alchemist''s ghost. He had to sigh that this ancient alchemist must have been against heaven. Otherwise, after thousands of years, how could the words be like this reality, which completely broke Qi Tianyu''s understanding of the ghost.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t hide his eyes, the ancient alchemist didn''t mind, and then said, "young man. Although you are young, the prestige you have is not what you should have at your age. This is the only one who has had this kind of prestige in the past few years. "In ancient times, the spirit of alchemist pointed to the sky while talking, which is self-evident. For thousands of years, this ghost has only existed in this secret place, but it does not mean that he knows nothing about the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he didn''t release the breath of the great emperor day by day. He could be recognized by this ancient elder just by his prestige. It''s really worthy of his admiration. Qi Tianyu can only smile, indicating default.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu was also secretly frightened. Fortunately, the ancient alchemist was a friend rather than an enemy. If not, once the identity was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qi Tianyu also reminded himself that he had to restrain his power, or he would be killed if he met a master of heixuan''s hands who was recognized by him one day. It''s true that he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Now his strength is too weak, so don''t panic.


    Qi Tianyu collected his mind and said to the ghost of the ancient alchemist: "I dare to ask the elder. Last time I saw him, I saw that he seemed to have a story. I don''t know if I can tell you."


    Hearing Qi Tianyu mention this, the ancient alchemist was not much annoyed. After all, thousands of years of precipitation had already made him see through everything in the world, and his temperament became particularly deep.

 Chapter 648

    "Ha ha, it''s all in the past. Let me talk about it." Said the ghost of the ancient alchemist.


    "I was killed by the medicine servant under my hand," said the spirit of the ancient alchemist. When he mentioned the past, he couldn''t help being rude.


    "At that time, I was refining an emperor grade pill, five-color Luo Fengdan, for others. It took me ninety-nine and eighty-one days to prepare for the furnace."


    "At that time, my spirit was so weak that I wanted the medicine servant to help me, but the medicine servant, ha ha..." This wisp of ancient alchemist ghost helpless said.


    "There are still few people who can believe it!" Ancient alchemist ghost said. If it wasn''t for his lack of desire and desire, he just wanted to pass on the alchemist''s inheritance, it was estimated that Qi Tianyu would be investigated for a long time now.


    Qi Tianyu grinned bitterly. It turned out that he and his predecessors were all stabbed in the dark.


    "Well? Someone is coming, "Qi Tianyu stood up and said solemnly. He thought he had found a place to hide, but he was still wrong.


    The ghost of the ancient alchemist laughed and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back first. Now I can''t stay outside for a long time. I don''t know how many things I can pass to you."


    Qi Tianyu nodded cautiously and took out the golden sword in his spine.


    There are hundreds of people! Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He used the ground running sign to hide his figure in the ground and watched their actions carefully.


    "Who said there was just a trace of the spirit of the alchemist here? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "There must be! Ha ha, many of us have seen it! The ghost of the alchemist even produced an unprecedented Holy Spirit elixir


    "No way?! It''s true


    There was a lot of discussion. Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. The spirit of the ancient alchemist had just been seen by them!


    "It seems that we have developed this time. Hahaha, I''m lucky this time. I don''t want to crush the other four holy places!" Head of a person vicious said.


    "Grandma, how can I resist so many people?" Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and then became firm again. This group of people must die!


    Ha ha, if these hundreds of friars accidentally let out the ghost of the ancient alchemist, they would be even more dangerous!


    You know, this ancient alchemist''s spirit can only come out in this Alchemist''s secret space. If it''s outside, this ancient alchemist''s ghost can''t come out.


    But heaven forbid, here again don''t see that Xuan you emperor''s blood color paper boat and Hong Di Hui''s black stone tablet! How can Qi Tianyu face hundreds of friars alone and make sure they won''t leave!


    "Spread out and search carefully. It''s near here. Don''t go far. Remember to come and gather in a moment. If you see other friars'' words, kill them!" Said the son of the golden sun.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people scattered.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. Hundreds of people were scattered. It was not very difficult for him. Just be careful not to be found.


    If Tang Yiyue is there, he doesn''t have to be so subdued. Qi Tianyu thinks helplessly.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand gently condenses a martial arts skill. Ten thousand swords return to the clan, constantly shuttling underground.


    Now is not the time to hunt. Qi Tianyu can''t start until these people are scattered wide enough. Otherwise, the distance between them is too close, and it''s easy to be found when they start.


    Qi Tianyu carefully followed some lonely friars who had no companions and was ready to kill them one by one.


    Finally, the monks were scattered wide enough. Qi Tianyu sneered and came out of the ground, pretending to be monks of the golden sun, looking for something around him.


    "Daoyou, why don''t you go together?" Qi Tianyu said softly.


    As soon as the friar of golden sun turned around, he ate Qi Tianyu''s eight trigrams and entered his body.


    "Ha ha, be obedient Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The friar of the golden sun just wanted to shout, but he found that he could not say anything against Qi Tianyu, and his soldiers could not face Qi Tianyu.


    Slowly, in the past moment, he couldn''t even imagine a bad idea to Qi Tianyu.


    "Wipe out all the monks in the holy land of the golden sun, or I will be in danger," Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    The world of cultivators was originally about you fighting for me. Since someone has taken a fancy to Qi Tianyu''s chance, Qi Tianyu naturally wants to fight back.


    The monk, who could only follow the sun, nodded his head.


    "What''s your cultivation like? Which ones are more careless and easy to deal with? I''ll start with him. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile."Half of them are saints, some of them are double saints, the first one is triple saints, and the others are nine or half step saints," the controlled golden sun monk said honestly.


    He has no way to lie now, so Qi Tianyu is also at ease.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s hunt Tianjie jiuzhong first. You''re a half step saint. If you want to deal with Tianjie jiuzhong''s friars with me, you won''t have any pressure." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "This, OK, OK," the controlled friar nodded helplessly. At this time, he had no right to choose, but fortunately, Qi Tianyu had captured him, and perhaps left him a way to live.


    Qi Tianyu''s original clothes are not the same as theirs. He still needs to hide. But now, when he mingles with the controlled monk, others think that Qi Tianyu is his own man and will not doubt anything about him.


    "Ha ha, another monk of the half step sage who was left alone, so that he would have a little partner to fight side by side," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Hey, Daoyou, do you want to look for that chance together?" Qi Tianyu said softly. A piece of eight trigrams in his hand had been condensed at this time.


    "Ha ha, good," the monk of the golden sun holy land turned around without any defense. Suddenly, a mark of the Eight Trigram formula rushed to his spirit and completely controlled him. Similarly, he wanted to cry for help, but he found that he could not cry out in any case.

 Chapter 649

    "Hehe, do you feel good?" Qi Tianyu laughed, but the smile, in the eyes of the monk who had just been captured, was so terrible.


    "Don''t toss, you will be my thug in the future," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. "I want to kill all the friars in the golden sun holy land, but I have to cooperate well."


    The friar of the golden sun holy land was suddenly smart. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s expression, he felt cold.


    At this time, the murderous spirit in Qi Tianyu''s eyes completely shocked Nie.


    Qi Tianyu is surrounded by two controlled holy places of the golden sun. At this moment, Qi Tianyu is not easy to be found.


    The golden sword trembled in the air. Qi Tianyu''s face began to be dignified. In front of him, there were two half step saints. For him, killing a half step Saint without making a sound was a bit difficult, but it was not impossible.


    But his two half step saints, I don''t know if he can kill the other half step saints and don''t make a sound.


    "Can it be done? One of me, one of you, kill them. Don''t make any noise to me. Or you''ll end up very sad later. " Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    The two friars of the golden sun holy land gave a wry smile. Even if Qi Tianyu didn''t tell them, they would keep their own movements to a minimum. After all, if they were killed by other friars of the golden sun holy land, they would not be killed by Qi Tianyu, but by their own people.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, satisfied with the performance of the two monks.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing. Jiuyousuo suddenly penetrates the void and merges into the void.


    This Jiuyou lock is a good baby just in case. If the other party is not dead, let Jiuyou lock out for a while, you can make sure nothing happens.


    Qi Tianyu watched their movements carefully. Suddenly, the three of them rushed to the two half step saints and bombed them completely!


    Of course, the bombing only occurred in their bodies. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and sword spirit constantly destroy the vitality of this half step sage.


    Almost instantaneously, Qi Tianyu held the body of the saint and put him in the space ring.


    The other two men also kept panting at this time. Fortunately, they killed each other without making a sound. Otherwise, there were just two other friars coming around.


    "It''s good for you to hunt the friars of Tianjie jiuzhong in the future. The others won''t force you first, or let you cooperate with me," Qi Tianyu said helplessly, looking at their tired appearance.


    Qi Tianyu set up a killing array around him as he walked. As long as the monks of the golden sun holy land went into the killing array, Qi Tianyu could detect it for the first time and kill them.


    "It''s still the master of array!" The two half step sages said with some fear that even in their golden sun holy land, the mages of the array are rare.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. He didn''t know if he would faint if he let them know that he had his own rune.


    "Well? Someone has gone into the array. Let''s go, "Qi Tianyu said as he opened the shackles of the human body. In an instant, there was only a breeze left, and the whole person disappeared in their sight.


    "Let''s go, don''t be unable to keep up for a while," one of the captured friars of the golden sun holy land said helplessly. The other nodded helplessly. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could be so fast.


    "What''s wrong? There seems to be something wrong, "said the son of the holy land of the golden sun. He carefully explored the atmosphere around him, but he still found nothing.


    In the middle of the array, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword suddenly flew in and completely ended the monk who was hurt by the sword Qi.


    "Such a terrible array!" Next to the two golden sun monks shocked said.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and ignored them. If they were allowed to follow him for a longer time. They will find that there are many things that shocked them.


    "This boy, and my style in those days, ha ha," the hidden soul of the ancient alchemist was watching Qi Tianyu kill them.


    The number of friars of the golden sun is constantly decreasing, and the saint''s heart is beating at this time, but he doesn''t know what happened. He can only watch the changes around nervously.


    In the other direction, Qi Tianyu and the two monks controlled by him are constantly killing the golden sun monks around.


    "Which one?" Asked a friar of the golden sun.


    "Fifty eight," said another friar of the golden sun.


    "It''s sixty. Remember, you''ve been killed," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The two friars of the golden sun holy land were so worried that they were overjoyed. What Qi Tianyu said was that he had let them go."Remember, give me a good performance, don''t make me unhappy," Qi Tianyu said, while throwing two bottles of pills to them, said: "here, this pill, should be used, make do with it."


    "Yes, yes, young master." Two golden sun friars respectfully said that at this time they had not opened the medicine bottle, otherwise, their attitude would be more respectful.


    "Ha ha, change the direction. Those who come to the East have already been killed," Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    Qi Tianyu had already released the power of the spirit and kept a firm eye on the moving track of the monks in the golden sun holy land. Although it was a waste of energy, Qi Tianyu still chose to do it.


    Only by doing this, Qi Tianyu and his followers can make sure that every friar of the golden sun is marked with the sign of death. Otherwise, the news of the ghost of the ancient alchemist will be leaked out sooner or later.


    "There are sixty-five left, almost half of them have been solved." two hours later, Qi Tianyu''s face was a little pale. It was not comfortable to kill the friars secretly.


    However, Qi Tianyu also knew that if he was allowed to fight head-on and kill the 58 friars alone, it would be impossible to kill the 58 friars in two hours without using the secret method and with the help of the two accepted friars of the golden sun holy land.

 Chapter 650

    Due to the dispersion, and the dark natural law contained in this ancient secret space, the atmosphere is depressing. These monks in the golden sun haven''t found that their number has been reduced by more than half.


    "Ha ha, there are so many saints among them. Now it seems that they are also a group of mindless people. These people are useless in this world. Those who break the secret will die."


    Qi Tianyu thought that he was like a life seeker in the dark, wandering among the monks, harvesting his life.


    Maybe now some friars have found something wrong. When they are trying to gather their hands, Qi Tianyu has already finished these people''s lives before they act.


    They don''t understand why they are in trouble with what kind of existence until they die. Let alone revolt, they even have no chance to speak out, and then they are killed by the man in the dark.


    Qi Tianyu took the elixir to replenish the physical and spiritual strength he had just consumed by hunting the friars in the golden sun holy land. Once Qi Tianyu had a little success, the elixir immediately came into play. In a moment, Qi Tianyu returned to his peak state and continued to kill.


    Soon, there were few monks left in the holy land of the golden sun. No matter how nervous they were, they knew that something was wrong. They quickly gathered and the rest gathered together.


    They were horrified to find that no matter how they passed on their divine knowledge to the secret place, they did not respond. That is to say, in a few short hours, without their awareness, there were only a few of them left.


    Among these people, there were traitors, the two monks who were accepted by Qi Tianyu. Of course, they would not know.


    Up to now, Qi Tianyu no longer needs to hide and tuck. There are only a few people left.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Qi Tianyu, this group of golden sun friars can''t help but play twelve mental response. Rao is no matter how stupid they are, they also know that this strange situation has something to do with Qi Tianyu.


    However, they don''t think that one Qi Tianyu has the ability to kill more than a hundred other monks. They think that Qi Tianyu must have some accomplices hiding in the dark, waiting for his hand.


    However, what they won''t know until they die is that they do have accomplices, but they hide around them and want to know the truth. After they die, they go underground and go back to Yama.


    No matter how these friars used their spiritual power to detect the surroundings, even the leaders of these friars swept the whole secret space with the detection secret treasure, they did not find the existence of other people''s breath. In other words, Qi Tianyu really knew so many other friars alone?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it immediately exploded in the heart of the friar leader. He calmed down and said to other friars, "don''t panic, Taoist friends. This guy is just alone. I believe that he must have used some unknown means to defeat so many of us just now.


    Now, he has been exposed in front of us. Even if he has the double cultivation of holy rank, if we all work together, are we afraid that we can''t beat him? "


    The words of the friar leader were echoed by several other friars. Qi Tianyu looked at them, disdaining a smile, "Oh, beyond measure." Not to mention that they are now trapped in Qi Tianyu''s killing array. Even without this killing array, they will not be Qi Tianyu''s opponents.


    Qi Tianyu''s reaction succeeded in angering these friars. As soon as they mentioned their weapons, they attacked Qi Tianyu. However, the two of them, who were accepted by Qi Tianyu, suddenly turned their swords to the nearest one.


    Their attack was so sudden that the victim died before he could react. "You, you two --" the other friars were too shocked to speak.


    "I''m sorry, the strong are respected. That''s the natural law of the world. Don''t blame us for turning our backs." After a few short hours, the two of them have been completely subdued by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu has absolutely powerful ability, and they are willing to surrender.


    Looking at all this, Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the two people he had just accepted. He was relieved that he would not be mistreated.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to know now. Take this secret and go to hell." Qi Tianyu said, he took the golden sword out of his spine, gathered a thousand swords, and chopped at several people.


    Now it''s a frontal battle. Qi Tianyu no longer needs to hide anything. In a flash, thousands of murderous swords attacked the remaining monks from all directions. They had no power to fight back, only to be hanged.


    Qi Tianyu started the power of human shackles on his feet. Before the monks could react, Qi Tianyu had already killed them. "Fast speed --" before they had time to exclaim, Qi Tianyu mentioned the golden sword, and they were dead.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the Friar''s leader, the Friar''s leader, was left with despair, "who are you?" The friar leader asked reluctantly.


    Qi Tianyu gave him a cold look, "you don''t deserve to know." While speaking, a nine secluded lock had penetrated the heart of the friar leader, and he couldn''t close his eyes."Hu -" after solving this group of people, Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. This group of people really wasted so much time and energy, and dared to come to the elder''s idea without weighing their own weight.


    However, after all, it was not without harvest. Qi Tianyu searched the space rings of these people to see what treasures they had. I didn''t expect that there were a lot of good things in this group of people, who were worthy of being from the holy land.


    "Well, this one is good. It''s suitable for Yue Yunfeng." Qi Tianyu searched and kept talking. Qi Tianyu is such a person. As long as he thinks he should treat each other sincerely, it will not be less beneficial.


    At this time, at one end of the secret space, Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help sneezing, "it''s strange that I don''t have a cold. Is it hard for anyone to dare to speak ill of me behind my back?" Yue Yunfeng touched his nose and said.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the detection treasure found by the friar leader. It''s also a rare treasure. This treasure is especially sensitive to the dark breath. I think that the friars can find this ancient secret place and this treasure should have something to do with it.


    "That''s good. With this treasure, it''s much easier to deal with Xuan snake guard in the future." Qi Tianyu said, then threw the treasure into the space ring.

 Chapter 651

    Of course, Qi Tianyu won''t forget his two younger brothers. Without looking at several space rings, he just throws them to let them know that it''s necessary to follow him.


    Two people took the space ring, a little flattered, they have thought of Qi Tianyu generous, but did not want to spend so much money, the precious space ring as ordinary gadgets.


    This makes them respect Qi Tianyu more and more. However, the two of them still don''t know the identity of Qi Tianyu. At this time, one of the monks said: "boss, we are both monks from the golden sun holy land. My name is Xu Fan." "My name is Wu Xu." Said another friar.


    "In this training, we sent more than 2000 monks to the holy land, including more than 10 saints and saints. Most of the saints and saints'' accomplishments are in the three or four levels of the holy order..." In the mouth of these two monks, Qi Tianyu had a general understanding of this golden sun holy land.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said to the two monks in the holy land of the sun, "I don''t think you two know my identity. My name is Qi Tianyu. I''m the leader of tiantianzong. You can rest assured that joining my camp is the most correct decision you''ve ever made in your life. "


    Qi Tianyu''s words seemed to explode in their hearts. They should have thought that at such a young age, but with the cultivation of saints, besides the newly found God by God, who else is there in the world!


    "Well, you two can go back to the outer space to find opportunities and practice again. You know, Qi Tianyu only accepts people with ability. I hope that the next time I meet you, you two have entered the saint level." With that, Qi Tianyu injected a trace of spirit into their bodies.


    "Yes, they will live up to their mission." After the two friars clasped their fists, their bodies flashed and disappeared into the space, looking for opportunities elsewhere.


    Qi Tianyu made a stroke to the void with nine ghosts, opened a hole, threw the bodies of more than one hundred monks into the void, and immediately disappeared, destroying their traces in the world as if they had never appeared.


    In the distance, the golden sun holy land is the ancestral hall where the jade tube of the monk''s soul is placed. The saint and elder who guarded the soul jade tube looked at more than 100 broken soul jade tubes in a short time, and his face was cold.


    He wanted to use the spirit power to explore the cause of death of more than one hundred people, but he was always blocked by an inexplicable resistance. Of course, Qi Tianyu did it secretly.


    He only said that it was a pity that these monks met with something extraordinary in the secret place. If the people of the golden sun holy land know that these people are killed under Qi Tianyu, they don''t know what to raise.


    After Qi Tianyu had sorted everything out, the ghost of the ancient alchemist slowly appeared again. The ancient alchemist couldn''t help nodding. He had a good view of the battle just now. He was very satisfied.


    If Qi Tianyu is taught the ancient alchemy skills, he can put a hundred hearts into it, and he will know that he will not be wrong. Qi Tianyu just wanted to say something, suddenly felt the surging of his breath, "lying trough, this is to break through, a little sudden!"


    Qi Tianyu said as he sat down to control his breath. The spirit of the ancient alchemist retreated to one side and watched quietly. The young man always gave himself one surprise after another.


    You know, it''s very difficult for others to be promoted after they have stepped into the saint level. Many people are still standing still after years of cultivation, but Qi Tianyu is really After thinking for a long time, the alchemist could not think of any words to describe Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath was constantly fluctuating, and there was a faint sign of breaking through the saint''s third level. With the sound of "hum," Qi Tianyu''s chaotic force was integrated into Qi Tianyu''s meridians, constantly swimming, and opening up Qi Tianyu''s meridians.


    The third-order meridians of the sage were suddenly broken by the power of chaos. Qi Tianyu just wanted to condense his Qi. He saw that the power of chaos didn''t stop and hit Qi Tianyu''s fourth-order meridians.


    At this time, it can not be described as the power of the universe. Qi Tianyu''s face a coagulate, quickly take out a promotion Dan to take down, afraid oneself can''t suppress this tumbling breath.


    The power of chaos attacked Qi Tianyu''s fourth meridian fiercely. In a short time, it broke Qi Tianyu''s fourth meridian. When the fourth order meridians broke, the power of chaos stopped.


    After breaking through the saint''s fourth level, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power soared. It took him half a day to get used to it and let out a long sigh of relief. This even break two steps, if the outsider sees, estimate to want big mouth break scold Qi Tianyu of abnormal.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The spirit of the ancient alchemist said with admiration. "Dare not, dare not." Although he has just broken two levels, Qi Tianyu is still modest and polite.


    "This world is still the world of your younger generation. We are old and old. It''s time to let go." The ancient alchemist sighed.


    "Young man, if I teach you this ancient unique skill, I will be able to relax a hundred hearts. It doesn''t matter if we don''t fully understand now, it''s just that the time has not come.Don''t worry, when the time is right, not to mention the ancient skills, the world is under your control! As for the old, life is the person in this space, and the belonging of the ghost after death is also this space. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It was the elder''s choice. He had no right to interfere. One day, he will fully understand the power between heaven and earth, understand the power of the laws of heaven and earth, master this ancient alchemy skill, and become the existence of the elder.


    "Well, senior, I''ll see you later." Qi Tianyu said that he made a collection to the ancient alchemist before leaving the secret place. After leaving the secret space, Qi Tianyu depicts a hidden array to completely hide the secret space.


    Although I had a chance to enter this space by using black and white magic weapons, I''m not sure that there will be some annoying people in the future, just like today''s friars disturbing this ancient elder.


    After everything was arranged, Qi Tianyu left. Although this time did not fully understand the ancient alchemy secret, but even breaking two levels is also an unexpected harvest.


    "I don''t know what other people are doing." Qi Tianyu was thinking that under the shackles of the human body, he would disappear in the same place.

 Chapter 652

    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry. He is walking in this secret space, thinking whether he can run into some strange chance. After all, chance is very mysterious. It''s destined to belong to you. Maybe you can touch it when you turn a corner, just like the secret skill of alchemy in ancient times.


    Walking, suddenly heard someone behind said: "tell the elder, I don''t know what magic the boy used, those black stone tablets won''t attack him." Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows. After all, these black stone tablets are made of the flesh and blood of the great demons. They provide spiritual power for the great demons by sucking on the accomplishments of passing monks. Countless monks whose accomplishments are not high enough have lost their lives on these black stone tablets.


    Although the monks with higher accomplishments can compete with these black steles, they are also difficult to deal with. It often takes them a lot of effort to pass through these black stele forests.


    Now, when they see Qi Tianyu walking through these black stone steles, they see that Qi Tianyu does not advance but retreats, and turns to attack them walking behind Qi Tianyu. How can this scene make people feel strange?


    They thought that Qi Tianyu might have some secret skill to subdue these steles, if he could get it Just thinking about it, they came to Qi Tianyu in a group of ten people. "Hey, the front loose repair, you stop for me."


    Qi Tianyu listened, turned a deaf ear, and went his own way. He had no spare time to accompany these friars. However, he doesn''t want to talk to others, but it doesn''t mean that others will not provoke him.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to stop, this group of people became angry. Some of them said rudely: "Hey, smelly boy, are you deaf? You didn''t hear me."


    They have already detected Qi Tianyu''s cultivation. Although it is not low, there are several of them. The elder''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level.


    And Qi Tianyu is alone. What''s his fear? He is so ignorant. Then the man came forward, reached out and wanted to clap Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and stop him.


    However, how could Qi Tianyu give him the chance to contact himself? Before he touched Qi Tianyu, he was shocked out of ten meters by a huge force, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Qi Tianyu swept the dust that didn''t exist on his shoulder, as if it had been stained with something dirty. He said, "why is this mad dog barking in this secret place?"


    After all, if that person is a mad dog, what are they, the accomplice of the mad dog, or the owner of the mad dog? No matter which one is good or not.


    They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu didn''t give face. He was just a mediocre monk. He dared to fight against the people in their holy land. Was he tired of living? I guess it''s because I don''t know the identity of these people that I dare to be so arrogant.


    At this time, a person who seems to have a high status came forward, looked at Qi Tianyu coldly and said, "young man, you seem to have a secret skill. I don''t know if you can share it." Although it seems to be a question, but the tone, clearly can not refuse Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? Share? I wonder if it will do me any good? " Qi Tianyu asked. Even dare to talk about terms, this group of people under some of the people are not calm.


    "Hey, boy, do you know that we are from the holy land of kuangsha? Our noble son has just spoken to you. It''s your blessing to be able to speak to our son. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful.


    We take a fancy to your secret skill. That''s to praise you. If you don''t offer it, you can talk about terms. " As soon as they have the opportunity to hold their thighs, these people rush to be the leading birds.


    After listening to this person''s words, the so-called Holy Son''s face looks better. After all, what these people like to hear most is these flattering words, "ask for money, right. Is ten thousand top quality spirit stones enough


    The saint son said, then threw a space ring at Qi Tianyu''s feet. The gesture seemed to send beggars, which made Qi Tianyu very unhappy.


    "Crazy sand holy land, right? It''s crazy enough, but I''m afraid it''s not a fool." Qi Tianyu said, without looking at the space ring, he kicked it away. These days, what''s holy son so worthless? Any dog and cat can be holy Son.


    Qi Tianyu''s words and actions successfully angered the son. "Smelly boy, I think you are looking for death. Today, you have to give this secret skill. If you don''t, you have to give it. I want you to cry and say it With that, the son rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    With his martial arts skills in his hands, he grabbed Qi Tianyu''s neck, and his body was awe inspiring. The doglegs in the Holy Land looked at Qi Tianyu with pity, as if he was about to become a corpse. After all, who let him provoke their son.


    "Oh, holy seven, but you are still a little too young." Qi Tianyu said that when the saint son was about to touch Qi Tian, Qi Tianyu''s power to unlock the shackles of the human body on his feet disappeared in front of the saint son.


    "Fast speed." At that time, Qi Tianyu had already appeared behind the son. When the son was a little stunned, he raised his foot and kicked. Before the son could react, he fell into a mess because of his inertia. He was not in a hurry.Seeing this scene, all the people in the holy land of crazy sand were so surprised that they almost lost their chin. Their superior son, how ever they were so embarrassed.


    Aware of the public''s eyes, the holy son became angry, "smelly boy, I''ll kill you!" That Saint son says, draw out a weapon from ring space, a kill move then cuts to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. His cultivation was good, but he had no brain. Just thinking about it, he dodged the fatal blow with a light flash, and his careless attitude was like a child playing around the house.


    "You want to play, right? Well, I''ll be with you." Qi Tianyu said, then he took out the golden sword from his spine. At the same time, he just wanted to find someone to practice his fighting power, which just broke through the saint''s fourth level. This man took the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun. If he didn''t practice, he would not practice.


    The man saw the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand, and the greedy color in his eyes did not hide. "Well, you smelly boy, I didn''t expect that you had such a treasure. I think there must be a lot of good things in you. But don''t worry, they will all belong to me soon. " That son said, mention weapon then launch new attack toward Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 653

    I don''t know who gave the sage the courage to believe that it was just his careless mistake that made Qi Tianyu get away with it and let him make a fool of himself in public. He didn''t take revenge and swore not to be a human being.


    Now, he doesn''t believe it. Qi Tianyu is just a monk of the fourth level of the holy rank. He can''t take it. With that, Qi''s sword Qi turned into a martial art, and then he chopped at Qi Tianyu''s face.


    The ice breaking sword is very cold. The sword technique is very sharp. Where the sword edge passes, the rampant sword Qi also cuts many disciples around.


    "Oh, it''s a good move. It''s a pity that it''s just an embroidered fist. It''s beyond one''s ability." In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, this skill is full of flaws. It''s easy to resolve it.


    When Qi Tianyu mentioned the golden sword, a thousand swords returned to his family, and countless Lingli swords went to the flaws of the ice breaking chopping.


    The smile on the son''s face gradually solidified. Instead, he was deeply shocked. How could he find out the flaws of icebreaker so accurately? What''s more, he didn''t even know many of them.


    When the sword skill was broken, the Holy Son lost more than half of his fighting power in an instant, just like a tiger who lost his claws and teeth, and his power was greatly reduced. He hasn''t recovered from the shock, and the power of the golden sword has come.


    Just when the son thought he was going to die, the elder who had been holding his ground finally took the hand to block the blow. The great elder''s martial arts cultivation is in the Ninth level of the holy level, and he is about to enter the ranks of the true gods.


    But he has been practicing hard for more than ten years, but he always stands still and can''t advance. This is also the reason why he followed the Holy Son friar of the crazy sand holy land to enter the secret place of the space. He wanted to find out if there was any ancient elixir or chance to help him advance.


    He originally thought that just a holy four fold is not worth his hand, just for them crazy sand Holy Land Holy Son practice. But I didn''t think that although the cultivation of this sanxiu was not as high as theirs, his movements were strange.


    The Holy Son''s ice breaking and chopping took a lot of effort even if he wanted to fight, but it was easily solved by the sanxiu. What''s more, there are many secret skills in this sanxiu''s body, such as making those black stone tablets retreat. Even his weapons are rare magic weapons.


    Just now, he helped to block the blow. Only he knew how powerful the energy contained in the blow was, which made his mouth numb. Under the wide sleeve robe, his hand was shaking slightly.


    Is it difficult to get into something extraordinary? At present, this is definitely not an ordinary sanxiu. Is he a member of a secluded family?


    Thinking of this, the elder''s face is shocked. If it is true, it will be a bad day. If you don''t give me a good explanation, I will be sad. For a moment, the elder was difficult to ride a tiger.


    Looking at the elder''s changeable face like eating excrement, Qi Tianyu guessed what he thought in his heart. He thought that the elder, like the Holy Son Lin Junde in the vast holy land, mistook him for the existence of the hidden family.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but sneer and was not annoyed, so he leaned against the people who were watching the crazy sand holy land.


    After a while, the elder said in a gentle voice: "little brother, I have to forgive people. This is a bad way to kill."


    "Well? I don''t want to see who just fought and killed. I call it self-defense. Do you understand self-defense. How, the skill is not as good as others, even if this ability is first-class Qi Tianyu said disdainfully.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu succeeded in choking the elder. However, Shengzi, who was saved by the elder, was obviously brainless. He was enraged by Qi Tianyu''s words and wanted to go up again.


    "Pa -" a clear slap sound, not only the son, even all the people present were stunned. The Holy Son covered his face and couldn''t recover for a long time. He was just slapped by the elder.


    This is a slap with spiritual power, which makes the son''s ears buzzing, almost deaf. But he did not dare to complain, because the great elder had a high prestige in their holy land, and he was on top of their holy sons and daughters.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know how to repent after bumping into the noble. Do you want everyone to be buried with you?" The elder said angrily. As soon as the elder got angry, all the people in the Holy Land didn''t dare to do anything.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the scene of dog biting with relish. It was wonderful. He didn''t expect that the identity of the ancient people of the pseudo hermit family was really easy to use. Instead of using his hands, they picked it up by themselves.


    What a bunch of actors. Qi Tianyu shook his head funny. The elder has been observing Qi Tianyu''s actions all the time, and Qi Tianyu''s reaction confirms what he just thought.


    Now, Qi Tianyu is the only one in front of them, but I don''t know what kind of influence is behind Qi Tianyu. After all, Qi Tianyu had such accomplishments when he was young, and the influence behind Qi Tianyu is certainly not what they can provoke.


    The elder asked cautiously, "I don''t know how to let the younger brother down. I will do my best." With that, his eyes coldly swept over the number of people who had just spoken enthusiastically, and he felt numb when he saw the holy places."Ha ha -" after laughing, Qi Tianyu said: "it''s easy to say. It''s a good saying. It''s still necessary to tie the bell." Before Qi Tianyu finished speaking, the elder just picked up sanxiu and the Holy Son, who had just been knocked down by Qi Tianyu, and then threw them in front of Qi Tianyu.


    They knelt down in front of Qi Tianyu as soon as they exerted a force on their knees. Tut Tut, listening to the sound of kneeling, I think the kneecaps of these two people are mostly broken, but they are too painful to get up.


    "These two people are free to be killed or cut. As long as the little brother is happy, they can do whatever they want." At this juncture, if we can resolve the crisis by pushing these two people out, we can''t blame him for his ruthlessness. We can only blame them for their lack of eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you old man was quite good, not bad." Now Qi Tianyu''s ability of pretending is more and more superb. Now he looks like a noble childe. I can''t blame him for that. He didn''t say anything. The old man made up all this.


    The elder can only nod his head. After all, the ancient people of this secluded family are not what they can provoke. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will make trouble to their crazy sand holy land, or even destroy their crazy sand holy land. Now what he can do is try to use the least loss to dissolve Qi Tianyu''s anger.

 Chapter 654

    If you can stop the loss in time, it''s excellent. If you can connect with the people of these secluded families for thousands of years, it''s very good. The elder''s eyes were rolling, and the abacus in his heart was crackling.


    "I''m Ouyang De, the elder of crazy sand holy land. I don''t know what to call this little brother?" The elder asked with an old face.


    "Me? Oh, it''s just a casual repair. You can''t remember it. " In the beginning, the people of crazy sand holy land had never been kind-hearted. Naturally, Qi Tianyu didn''t need to give them a good look. What''s more, at this time, he had to carry the shelf of the eternal family.


    "This..." Even if the hot face pasted cold buttocks, but at this time, the elder could only restrain his temper and couldn''t help laughing. In his heart, Qi Tianyu''s identity was more unpredictable.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He bypassed the annoying elder and went to the Holy Son and the dogleg who were kneeling on the ground. He stopped beside him and looked at them coldly. He was thinking about how to "educate" these two guys.


    After all, Qi Tianyu thought that he was not a kind person. Since he provoked me, he had to pay the corresponding price. But to his surprise, before he started, a strange smell suddenly came out.


    To everyone''s surprise, the Holy Son, who is usually superior, is scared to pee his pants in public. If this is spread out, where should the face of the holy land of crazy sand go? It is estimated that it will become a joke for everyone.


    Qi Tianyu retreated in disgust. He really didn''t see it. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but help him. The past ten thousand years has really changed a lot of existence in this world.


    In his days as the great emperor, the son and the daughter were the symbol of nobility. Like now, these holy places with a good life and no big waves can be holy sons.


    "It''s all cat and dog stuff. I''m scared to look like this when I encounter a small setback." Qi Tianyu disdains the way. At this time, the elder wanted to kill people. He hated that he had just slapped too lightly. Why didn''t he just fan the Holy Son to faint or die.


    Now I''m so ashamed in front of the aristocratic family. Don''t hook up now. Everything is cold. It''s strange for others.


    "That''s all." Qi Tianyu waved his hand. "It''s bad luck that I won''t bother with these two little bastards." "Yes, I''m a big brother. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t do it, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The elder''s words were very clear in this world. I don''t think it''s necessary for such a holy Son to exist in this world.


    Forget it. Fortunately, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t talk too much with these people. Let them go. Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s power to unlock the shackles of the human body on his feet disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. As for the follow-up of those crazy sand holy land people, he should not worry about it.


    Qi Tianyu was walking when his face suddenly turned cold. No, he was evil. The darkness here is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Aware of someone approaching, those evil spirits came towards Qi Tianyu.


    Evil Qi can demonize people''s mind, which is a taboo of practitioners. Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes. His body was black and yellow, and his body was covered with a circle of visible golden light.


    Before Qi Tianyu''s body, those evil spirits were all dispelled by Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang bumie body Xiaocheng. Because xuanhuang immortal body has the function of dissolving evil Qi and is the killer of evil Qi.


    With the continuous improvement of Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, the Xiaocheng of xuanhuang immortal body is also going further. Therefore, Qi Tianyu has not paid attention to this evil.


    "The evil here is so strong. Is there any evil that can''t be suppressed here?" Qi Tianyu''s expression was dignified. He looked at the black stone tablet in the distance and had an idea.


    Qi Tianyu tried to feel the smell of the black stone tablet, and wanted to use the black stone tablet as a carrier to connect the two great demons hongdihui. After a while, the breath of hongdihui came.


    Qi Tianyu said: "hongdihui, the evil here is so strong. I want to ask you, is there any evil spirit suppressed here?"


    Hong Dihui sighed and replied, "yes, it''s black Xuan''s handwriting again. But fortunately, the ancient devil is still sleeping, so don''t worry about it waking up.


    What''s more, there is an ancient suppression array suppressing it. Although the array has been damaged for tens of thousands of years, it''s not so easy for the ancient demon to come out.


    Otherwise, if you want to defeat with your current cultivation, the devil is just... " Hongdihui didn''t say the rest, but Qi Tianyu understood.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh and carefully studied the array to suppress the ancient demons. You know, it''s impossible to fight, but it''s OK for Qi Tianyu to mend the damaged array.


    With Qi Tianyu''s in-depth study, the structure of this array began to clear up gradually. Even Qi Tianyu had to sigh about the mystery of this array. I think this is also the great work of an ancient array master.Qi Tianyu kept improving the damaged array and suppressing the evil spirit. Now Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is not enough. He can only fight for more time for himself.


    Until the day when the great emperor returns, what''s the fear of the ancient demons? In the eyes of the great emperor, they are just like ants, and they will die out when they pinch their hands.


    When everything was finished, Qi Tianyu was relieved. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help crying and laughing. His cultivation is still too weak, not to mention the ancient great devil. Even he had to use his spirit power to deal with Xuan snake guard.


    You know, xuanshewei is just a minion under heixuan. He can''t fight with heixuan because of his cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu knew that only by making himself stronger and stronger could he fight against heixuan and avenge his blood hatred. On the other hand, he hated that his cultivation was growing too slowly. Qi Tianyu often fell into such a strange circle.


    Sensing what Qi Tianyu thought in his heart, Hong Dihui comforted him and said, "emperor day by day, don''t panic. We and other officials will support you to the death. Now these ancient mysteries are guarded by us for you. You can rest assured and cultivate in peace. One day you will lead us to revenge! "


    After hearing hongdihui''s words, Qi Tianyu nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I must return the pain that has been inflicted on you for thousands of years!"

 Chapter 655

    Qi Tianyu found that the biggest harvest of living this life is to harvest so many close relatives and brothers like Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. In the past, they were around during the training. They were noisy and had a special atmosphere.


    Now I just let everyone spread out to look for opportunities. In a few days, I just need to calm down. This strange problem of wishful thinking comes. It''s really strange.


    It seems that we have to meet them as soon as possible. I don''t know where their accomplishments are after these days of cultivation.


    Just thinking about it, Qi Tianyu used his mind to detect their general position, and then unlocked the shackles of the human body on his feet and ran to that side.


    When Qi Tianyu finds Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, he finds them, but he finds them surrounded by a group of friars. Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry. He hid his breath and watched the play quietly in the dark.


    He believes that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are enough to deal with this group of people. In addition, they have a strong tacit understanding since they have been together for so long, and they can play a role of one plus one more than two.


    What Qi Tianyu has to do is to watch quietly in the dark and see if these people will shoot hidden arrows behind their backs. In a word, he won''t do it until the last resort.


    It turns out that Yue Yunfeng''s appearance is not only high-profile, but also low-key. But he''s not the kind of person who loves to provoke others casually, but it doesn''t mean that others won''t take the initiative to provoke him.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang originally found a chance to practice quietly here, but Yue Yunfeng''s dress is really eye-catching. This is not to mention, in the process of cultivation, the Juling pill Yue Yunfeng took in order to control the real Qi surging in his body made these people red at once.


    You know, Qi Tianyu made this magic pill. Which one is not a treasure. If you want to be an ordinary monk, you can only buy and take this elixir if you are not sure when you are in the advanced stage. It is very valuable.


    But Yue Yunfeng took it out when he was practicing casually. Doesn''t it mean that he is a small mobile treasury? In addition, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have only two people, which makes these people have evil intentions at once.


    "Ah, I said Yue Yunfeng, can''t you keep a low profile? You see you''re provoking a group of annoying flies." Cloud son navigation side evades the attack of the other side to say.


    "Well, I''ve been like this for so many years. Since they want to die, we''ll show them mercy." Yue Yunfeng said with disdain.


    Seeing that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang didn''t pay any attention to them, the ten or so friars were obviously angry. The friar leader said to Yue Yunfeng, "you two''d better hand over your valuable treasure, and then kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Maybe we''ll let you go when we''re happy.


    Otherwise, ha ha, don''t blame our swords for not having long faces. " The friar leader also said to Yue Yunfeng that they were more cost-effective than the Wupin sword in his hand, as if they would become the souls under his sword.


    "Oh, I''m not good at it, but I''ll let you be grandchildren later." Yue Yunfeng said, and when he raised his sword, he fought back.


    "Oh, toast, don''t drink. Come on, brothers, they''re two of them. Are we afraid that we can''t do them. As long as we knock them down, the treasures of them will be ours. " The friar leader said, and thrust his sword at Yue Yunfeng.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yue Yunfeng didn''t even hide in the face of his Lingli strike. But what surprised him even more was that no matter how hard he used his power, he could not hurt Yue Yunfeng when he attacked him.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that, good guy, Yue Yunfeng had eight grade war clothes on him. He had to be afraid of the attack of his five grade war sword. You know, as the leader of this group of friars, his highest rank of soldiers is only five grades, but Yue Yunfeng''s battle clothes are eight grades!


    Seeing Yue Yunfeng''s eight grade battle clothes, the greedy color in the eyes of these people is more obvious. They are more convinced that the space rings on Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang must contain countless treasures.


    In the face of the temptation of treasure, these friars, who are deeply influenced by the interests, are more ruthless. They want to kill Yue Yun and Zihang.


    Seeing this, Yue Yun and Zihang put away their smiling faces. After all, they should be serious when they should be.


    The friars soon found that although they surrounded Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang and attacked them from all directions, they didn''t hurt them in half a day.


    They seem to have eyes behind them, and their attacks can be easily blocked. Their swordsmanship is always defused by them. On the other hand, they were more or less in a mess, which made them a little annoyed.


    Qi Tianning has been watching their fight in the dark, nodding, very satisfied. It seems that these two guys haven''t been lazy these days. They have made great progress in both cultivation and martial arts.


    It''s not a good way to fight like this. The friar leader expected one of the friars to wink. The friar knew what he was thinking, so he secretly withdrew from the fight, restrained his breath, and laid an ambush.Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, who are fighting, naturally didn''t notice this scene. After all, they can''t be distracted by the current situation. But their little action did not escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    In front of the hiding master Qi Tianyu, the monk was exposed, and even his every move was under Qi Tianyu''s control. I saw the friar holding a dagger, hiding in the dark, waiting for the moment.


    In that group of battles, Yue Yun and Zihang were no longer in love with each other. They used Yuan Li to kill the monks as soon as possible. Yue Yunfeng drives a pair of whirlpool of wind and fire with both hands, and wring at the man in front of him.


    As soon as the friar was in a panic, he tried to stop the soldiers in his hand. I didn''t think that the fourth level soldiers were twisted by the whirlpool of wind and fire in Yue Yunfeng''s hands. The monk was still in a state of panic. Before he could react, the whirlpool of wind and fire of Yue Yunfeng had come to him.


    Even the voice of surprise could not be heard in the future. One of his great friars, a seven fold monk, was twisted into flesh and mud by Yue Yunfeng''s whirlpool of wind and fire.


    And yunzihang is not idle. In the past few days of cultivation, he has already broken through the eight levels of the sky, and his use of the gun is flowing. The long gun in his hand turned into a white light and stabbed at the leader. The speed was so fast that it was almost invisible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 656

    The spear in yunzihang''s hand was like a raptor, which directly killed the leader. With a long gun in his hand, he forced several monks to retreat one after another. One skill, one person and one gun are the martial arts skills of the heaven level. As soon as the wrist turns, the long gun in the hand goes away. It penetrates the five monks and transports the spiritual power into the long gun, and the five monks explode.


    At a glance, Yue Yunfeng found that yunzihang was about to end the battle. Unwilling to be weak, his momentum changed greatly. He directly used the heaven level martial arts skills that Qi Tianyu taught him. The true meaning of the wind and fire at the foot of the movement flashed directly behind the monks.


    The whirlpool of wind and fire in the left and right hands shot at the two friars'' tianlinggai at the same time, killing the two friars in an instant. In the face of such fierce Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, the faces of these friars could not be described by panic.


    But there are still some people who are not afraid of death. The friar leader rushed to Yue Yunfeng with his sword. Yue Yunfeng turned his eyes and laughed. The whirlpool of wind and fire in his hand made a force on the friar, and the hanging force directly attacked the Friar''s whole body.


    Under the attack of the powerful strangling force, the monk''s muscles and bones were broken, and then he lost his breath of life and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the only remaining friars were timid and could not help but step back. What''s more, they wanted to run away. "Oh, it''s not so easy to run!" Yue Yunfeng said that he was going to do it.


    At the moment of Yue Yunfeng''s hand, a dagger flashing strange black light stabbed Yue Yunfeng''s back neck with an extremely tricky angle. The man who made the move was the one who had just ambushed. After observing for a long time, he finally got the chance to make the move.


    Just when the poisoned dagger was about to enter Yue Yunfeng''s body, and the monk thought that the attack was successful, a long gun hit him and directly penetrated his chest, killing him.


    It turned out that yunzihang, who was aware of the mistake on one side, took the shot in time. The subtle breath wave driven by the monk''s hand was captured by the careful yunzihang. Yue Yunfeng was also afraid, but he didn''t stop. Where the whirlpool of wind and fire passed, he ended the two remaining monks.


    There were more than ten scattered corpses beside them. Even though they had just experienced a fierce battle, they were not stained with a drop of blood. Even the long gun in yunzihang''s hand, which had just passed through several friars, was still so bright and clean.


    After watching the play, Qi Tianyu slowly appeared at this time. Yue Yunfeng, who had been searching for treasures among the corpses of various monks, saw that the eldest brother was coming, but he didn''t care about the space ring, so he came to hold his thigh in a hurry.


    "Wu boss, you don''t know how dangerous it was just now. You almost never see me again." Yue Yunfeng, with a runny nose and a tearful cry, pounced on Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was disgusted and his figure flashed. Yue Yunfeng threw himself into the air. Joke, how can Qi Tianyu give Yue Yunfeng a chance to get close to him? His innocence is still needed.


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t know that Qi Tianyu had just been watching the whole process. He looked at Qi Tianyu with a very resentful eye. "Boss, how can you do this? You don''t know how scared people were just now."


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear it any longer. He forced the goose bumps on his body. He kicked Yue Yunfeng with one foot to raise his leg, which made him fall.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t give up until he got two more feet. Yunzihang pitifully looked at the embarrassed Yue yunhang on the ground and said, "tut Tut, yueyunfeng, go outside. You stay away from me. I don''t know you." Finish. The friars continued to search for anything on the body.


    When Yue Yunfeng struggles to get up from the ground and wants to get a share, all the space rings have been looted by yunzihang. "Yunzihang, give me the space ring!! Report to the boss. He''ll take it alone. "


    Qi Tianyu took a look at him, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. How big a man he was, he was not ashamed to report in the tabloid.


    "Well, if I hadn''t just saved you, do you think you would have a chance to stand in front of me and ask for a space ring?" Cloud son navigation disdains of say.


    Yunzihang''s words suddenly hit Yue Yunfeng''s pain. At this time, Yue Yunfeng''s face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd''s face. It was bitter but could not be said. Seeing Yue Yunfeng''s grievance, yunzihang was obviously very happy and even couldn''t help laughing.


    Yue Yun is in a hurry and wants to do it. But after thinking about it, you can''t do it. This is your future brother-in-law Yue Yunfeng. You have to bear it. Yue Yunfeng can only swallow all the bitterness by himself.


    "Cough cough -" Qi Tianyu watched them bicker, although he also wanted to laugh, but considering Yue Yunfeng''s remaining face, he could only cough to restrain his smile.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Qi Tianyu said in a voice: "OK, OK, let''s go." As for the corpses all over the ground, he didn''t have to worry at all, because the black stone tablet in the secret space smelled the strong smell of blood, and soon it would come, and then it would absorb these corpses completely without leaving any trace.


    Qi Tianyu takes Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang to a clean place. Qi Tianyu sets up a hidden array to make sure that no outsiders will find out and disturb them before sitting cross legged.As soon as he sat down, yunzihang took out his booty and put it in good order. There were many valuable things in it. It made Yue Yun''s teeth itch, but he had no choice but to turn his back to his eyes and draw a circle to curse yunzihang.


    Yue Yunfeng''s little action, yunzihang, can''t be unaware of it, but he shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care about it. What he wants is the effect. I don''t know why crushing Yue Yunfeng always makes him feel very successful, so he always likes it when he does nothing to respond to Yue Yunfeng.


    Qi Tianyu looks at them and shakes his head helplessly. He really doubts their orientation from the beginning. Even if there is a sister of yunzihang in the middle, they are more like a pair of happy enemies.


    "Well, I haven''t gained anything these days. I''ve left something for each of you." That''s what he said, but Qi Tianyu threw a space ring to them.


    After Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang took over, they used Lingli to explore, and were surprised to close their mouths. "Wocao wocao boss, do you call it something? Boss, do you have any misunderstanding about the adjective" Yidian ". Wocao boss, you are so kind to me. You have good things to remember me. I love you so much." Yue Yunfeng then opened his hands to embrace Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 657

    Qi Tianyu was disgusted and pushed Yue Yunfeng away. "It''s obvious that everyone has a share of something. How can it taste bad when it comes to your mouth. I don''t have that hobby. It''s going to get out. Where''s my face going


    Although yunzihang''s reaction is not as exaggerated as Yue Yunfeng''s, it''s obvious that his words are not very sharp. "Then, the boss, are you sure you''re not giving me the wrong one? There are more things in your ring than the sum of the dozen friars, and all of them are fine products?"


    At this time, Qi Tianyu took out the fierce animal meat and various seasonings from the space ring, and then put the meat on the campfire and kept turning it over, and soon the fragrance came out. Yue Yun is greedy. He hasn''t eaten Qi Tianyu''s barbecue for a long time. If he goes on like this, the roundworms in his stomach will starve to death.


    After hearing Yun Zihang''s words, Qi Tianyu looked up at him and said, "that''s right. How can it go wrong? I''ve searched more than 100 holy friars for these things. Good things are to be shared by brothers, don''t you think?"


    When he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, yunzihang was touched, not only because he heard Qi Tianyu''s understated more than 100 holy monks, but also because he wanted to share the good things with his brothers.


    Brother, brother, this is not the first time that Qi Tianyu has heard this word. However, every time Qi Tianyu mentions it, it always excites yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng.


    Rao is a careless man like Yue Yunfeng. He is also moved at this time. He remembers that Qi Tianyu killed xuanshewei last time because he was hurt by xuanshewei. He can only distract himself by urging Qi Tianyu to barbecue.


    "By the way, boss, you just said that there are more than 100 holy monks. Can you tell me more about them?" Looking at the sudden tranquility of the atmosphere, yunzihang opened his mouth to break the slightly awkward atmosphere. Yue Yunfeng nodded his head and expressed his curiosity.


    Seeing that they were interested, Qi Tianyu told them the details of the matter. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s story, yunzihang was OK. Yue Yunfeng''s reaction was exaggerated: "old man, old man, do you mean you have two ranks in succession, and now you have four saints?" Qi Tianyu didn''t release his spiritual power just now, so they didn''t notice that Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments had risen greatly.


    "Wuwu boss, do you want to let people live? Yunzihang''s smelly boy has been promoted to the same level as me. I''m not happy at all. You''d better go straight to the fourth level. Do you want to hit people like this? People are more popular than people."


    Yue Yunfeng said, while biting a big mouthful of roast fierce animal meat to express his resentment. After listening to Yue Yunfeng''s words, Qi Tianyu could only reward him with a big white eye.


    Qi Tianyu summed up this experience in a light way, but it set off a huge wave in the hearts of yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng. Although Yue Yunfeng was not serious on the surface, his heart was very clear.


    He and yunzihang knew that Qi Tianyu must have made great efforts to kill more than 100 monks in the golden sun holy land, but when they saw that Qi Tianyu did not mention it, they also jumped this paragraph tacitly.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, the three of them set out on their way again. Qi Tianyu can''t help but sigh that it''s good to have Yue Yunfeng around. It''s a lot of excitement.


    However, Qi Tianyu can''t help but think of Tang Yiyue. This woman is really bold. She went to look for opportunities by herself. She doesn''t know how to find a good companion to take care of.


    However, as a descendant of the Tang family, Tang Yiyue''s strange poisons emerge in endlessly, and her father gives her protection. Therefore, Qi Tianyu is not worried about Tang Yiyue''s danger. What he should worry about is those people who don''t have eyes to provoke Tang Yiyue, right.


    Qi Tianyu vaguely feels that Tang Yiyue''s attitude towards him is a little wrong before entering the ancient secret place, but he can''t tell where he is, so he simply doesn''t care about him.


    However, as the saying goes, you can''t talk about people in the daytime and ghosts in the night. Who is the person who is not Tang Yiyue in the distance? At this time, Tang Yiyue was surrounded by several male friars.


    Tang Yiyue is very beautiful, and she is naked and single. Naturally, it is easy to cause the bad intentions of the monks who are practicing in this secret place.


    Qi Tianyu stepped forward, only to hear one of the male friars say: "Oh, little beauty, how can you be alone in this secret space? Are you separated from your teammates. It''s dangerous here. Do you want some brothers to accompany you? " When the male friar finished, the other friars beside him laughed and echoed.


    But to their disappointment, Tang Yiyue ignored them. "Oh, I''m still an ice beauty. It''s good. I like it. Come on, let my brother hurt you. Brothers, when I''m done, it''s your turn! "


    That friar says, already stretched out a hand to touch toward Tang Yi Yue, the eyes send out disgusting lust light, and other friars at this time are also ready to move.


    Qi Tianyu and others didn''t do anything, but just shook their heads. They sighed that the monk''s cultivation was not good. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but the courage to provoke Tang Yiyue.


    Sure enough, when the male Friar''s hand was about to touch Tang Yiyue, Tang Yiyue fired a poisonous needle and hit the male Friar''s lower body. The speed was so fast that no one could feel it except Qi Tianyu.The monk was hit and stopped abruptly in an extremely strange posture. Don''t know Tang Yiyue used what poison, at this time his life root was abandoned, at the moment only feel pain heart, and this poison with a strange speed began to spread all over his body.


    Now he felt as if he was being tortured, but he couldn''t even shout. And his strange performance, several other friars also noticed something wrong.


    Come forward to ask, "big brother, what''s the matter, what''s wrong with your body?" But this friar at this time, the breath of life is being exhausted bit by bit, how can he speak.


    So, these friars watched helplessly. In a short time, their elder brother died in front of them and became a mummy.


    "Demon, witch, what kind of magic did you use?" The friars said in horror. "Oh, magic? If you want to know, go underground and ask Yama. " Tang Yiyue said, a few cold needles shot out of his sleeve in an instant, and nailed into each monk''s lower body accurately.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen him, every time I see Tang Yiyue using this move, Qi Tianyu can''t help feeling numb on their scalp and pain in their lower body.

 Chapter 658

    Several friars lay down slowly. The poison dispersed from each of them and turned into a mummy.


    "Why, have you seen enough?" Tang Yiyue smiles and looks back at them.


    "Together, don''t be watched all the time," Qi Tianyu said complicatedly.


    "No, I''m more alone..." Before Tang Yiyue finished, he was interrupted by Qi Tianyu, "but I don''t want you to go alone." Qi Tianyu said in Tang Yiyue''s ear. Tang Yi Yue Leng Leng, half ring just came back to God.


    "That''s right. It''s boring to disperse. It''s better to walk together," Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, and finally did not resist.


    "Let''s give Lin Junde the map we''ve drawn these days. That guy is reliable," Qi Tianyu and the others said as they took out a token from their hands. The token was given by Lin Junde and could track Lin Junde''s position.


    Everyone nodded. Lin Junde was still in the alchemist''s space array. It would be more difficult to find him when the experience was over. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to go all the way to meet some monks in the holy land.


    Tang Yiyue''s heart is complex. After looking at Qi Tianyu, he finally follows Qi Tianyu. Maybe he needs to let go of his feelings.


    Qi Tianyu raised his head in surprise. Chen Yuxin, a group of Chen family members, went together.


    Chen Yumo is also around Chen Yuxin at this time. It seems that the two of them are good sisters in their last life.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t call them. After all, they had a good experience together. Tang Yiyue''s heart was sour, but seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t call Chen Yuxin over, he was in a better mood.


    "Ha ha, why didn''t you get the power of light?" a faint voice rang out in the general Hall of xuanshewei. The main body of the general Hall of xuanshewei trembled slightly and didn''t dare to look at the fog in front of him.


    Suddenly, a small mist came out of the fog and attacked the master of xuanshewei general hall.


    With a buzzing sound, the boundless black air suddenly attacked the main hall of xuanshewei. At the same time, the dead xuanshewei were heading for the reincarnated spirits. In an instant, they rolled on the ground one by one and slowly disappeared into the heaven and earth, without entering the six paths of reincarnation.


    Qi Tianyu in the alchemist''s secret space, also dare not take out the power of light, the power of light will release the breath, Qi Tianyu can''t stop the release of breath.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t see Lin Junde, but he saw that in the alchemist''s secret space, an array slowly revealed. Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly solidified, and the array turned out to be red!


    A faint red appeared gradually in the dark. Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his life and saw a wisp of rosefinch breath inside!


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the sleeping rosefinch hummed, as if she had noticed something, but she had not woken up, but her breath was always fluctuating.


    "Do you notice anything wrong?" Qi Tianyu asked. The air around him kept getting hot. Qi Tianyu frowned and said.


    "Yes, what''s that smell?" Yue Yunfeng asked in surprise. At this time, they can''t see the array. If they go forward, they are likely to be swallowed by the flame breath of the rosefinch.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. In the Rune of this life, a ray of purple and golden light came out, enveloping the array in front of him. Yue Yunfeng, they can see this array.


    "What is this?" Yue Yunfeng asks in shock. Tang Yiyue looks thoughtful. Miss Tang knows a lot about these sacred animals.


    "It''s sealed with a wisp of ghost of rosefinch beast. Do you want to go in and have a look, or protect the Dharma for me here," Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    "Boss, you''re kidding. We''re here to protect the Dharma for you. We don''t have the Rune of our own life, and we don''t have the talent of array. Don''t we go in and look for death?" Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. With the three of them, he could go into the array to have a look.


    In the space array, red flames are everywhere, and the temperature is very high. Qi Tianyu frowned and opened the only divine orifice. The xuanhuang Tianbei on his body also exudes a trace of golden light, which makes him feel relaxed.


    Otherwise, it''s like being baked in an oven. Qi Tianyu can''t bear the temperature.


    With a buzz, Qi Tianyu stepped into the array, and the entrance closed slowly. Yue Yunfeng watched them outside. What they need to pay attention to is the mage who is close to this place.


    The scarlet sparrow was more and more anxious to recover, but the scarlet sparrow had no way to recover.


    At this moment, the rosefinch beast is pressing the injury in his body within a certain range, and constantly repairing his injury by using the spiritual power in xuanhuang Tianbei.The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is carefully depicted in the array, and he goes to the center of the array. After Qi Tianyu goes to the places that have been depicted, he immediately returns to the original appearance, and no one else can pass.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was red at the end of the fire. Qi Tianyu could only avoid the rules of the array carefully.


    Qi Tianyu looked around cautiously. It was obvious that this place was not the alchemist''s means.


    But later, heixuan came here and arranged the means here! Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Fortunately, heixuan didn''t take the light energy in the alchemist''s secret space at that time.


    Judging from the traces left by this array, heixuan couldn''t stay here for long. After all, it''s not so simple to arrange a seal array in the ancient alchemist''s space.


    Although there are many rough places in this array, the places that should be carefully arranged are also well arranged. Qi Tianyu has no way to disintegrate the array. He can only carefully use the golden sword to open the doors that he can pass through for a while. It''s good that Qi Tianyu is now in the triple realm of saints. If Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is still guaranteed Qi Tianyu won''t go into the array if he stays in the Tianjie cultivation.

 Chapter 659

    The more you go into the array, the more intense the breath of rosefinch in the array, and the red lights begin to fly around in the array.


    "What is this?" Qi Tianyu suddenly saw a black fog in the air. Those black fog were constantly absorbing the red light!


    Although the speed of absorption is very small, it is obvious! Qi Tianyu suddenly sent out a sword Qi and flew into the air.


    With a buzz, the power of the golden sword was completely engulfed by the dark fog! Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed, and he raised the golden sword. With a hum, he gathered the energy of thousands of golden swords, completely isolating the black fog from the red light.


    Fortunately, the power of thousands of golden swords can completely separate the red light from the black fog.


    Otherwise Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do now, and he couldn''t destroy the black fog in the array.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a living creature, slowly opening his eyes, drifting to the distance. For it, there is no energy suitable for it.


    Qi Tianyu looked at it and was relieved that it was not the means of black Xuan, but the array. After too many years, a dark creature broke in.


    The black fog above also gradually drifted away, and the red light in the air seemed to flow happily. Qi Tianyu laughed and prepared to lift the seal array, so that the spirit of the previous generation of rosefinch could merge.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the sleeping rosefinch beast finally opened his eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "Little rosefinch, are you nearly recovered? You see this rosefinch spirit breath, is your breath Qi Tianyu communicated with the rosefinch in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The rosefinch in xuanhuang Tianbei, transformed into a red bird, flew out, stood on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, released a spirit breath, and explored carefully.


    "Yes, very familiar, strange, she seems to be a part of me, but very strange," little rosefinch took back the spirit breath, surprised said.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s because you''ve been separated for a long time, after all, it''s been thousands of years," Qi Tianyu said with a face of vicissitudes, and asked little rosefinch to go back to xuanhuang Tianbei. He was ready to use this array as the breath of small and medium rosefinches to take back xuanhuang Tianbei, so that little rosefinch could recover well.


    "Fortunately, heixuan''s array talent is not very good. If heixuan invites the array master of Luo fan''s pulse, it will be a big problem," Qi Tianyu laughs. The Rune of this life continuously condenses a series of magic formulas to hit the seal array.


    The suppressed breath of rosefinch raised his head, looked at Qi Tianyu, and said to himself: "strange, I haven''t met you, but why do you feel so familiar? Have we actually met? But my memory is only in this dark place for tens of thousands of years. "


    "Who are you? Why did you let me out? How did you get in? What are you Fortunately, the owner of this rosefinch breath still remembers how to speak.


    "I''m here to save you," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. His heart was a little sore. Once the sacred beast of the rosefinch Empire, it was reduced to the point where memory was blocked!


    "Are you not afraid of my rosefinch?" The rosefinch Beast asked in surprise. In her instinctive memory, all creatures were hard to get close to her rosefinch fire, but Qi Tianyu didn''t have much fear of her rosefinch fire.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. After all, I''m an acquaintance. Why should I be afraid?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Acquaintances?" The owner of this breath of rosefinch is a little puzzled. She hasn''t seen a person for tens of thousands of years. How can she become an acquaintance now?


    "Yes, acquaintances, we played together before this dark environment, don''t you remember?" Qi Tianyu said, trying to let the owner of this rosefinch breath recover his memory.


    But now it seems obviously useless. The owner of this breath is still in a muddled state.


    "Do you believe me? I''ll take you out and let you go to a good place. " Qi Tianyu sighed and said to her.


    After thinking for a moment, she nodded. She believed her intuition, which told her that the man in front of her would not harm her.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the rosefinch beast believed him. Otherwise, he would have sent the incomplete part of the rosefinch beast to xuanhuang Tianbei, and he didn''t know how much strength he would have to waste.


    Even though the power of rosefinch was absorbed a lot, the breath she sent out at this time was very strong and still so powerful.


    Qi Tianyu stood in a sea of red fire. He was extremely shocked. It turned out that there was a strange fire in the sky and the earth, which was engulfed by the rosefinch beast. No wonder after tens of thousands of years, the rosefinch beast was as good as nothing, and even his breath was more intact.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, calms down, controls the sword Qi, and tries to break the array, hoping to let the rosefinch beast come out quickly.


    The fiery temperature interferes with Qi Tianyu''s judgment. The light from the only divine orifice and the xuanhuangtian stele began to be unbearable.Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth and threw away these strange ideas. He tried his best to open his own life Rune and controlled the red golden sword, portraying it constantly.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, a thread of calligraphy principles quietly flows into Qi Tianyu''s body. Bursts of comfortable feeling make Qi Tianyu feel much more comfortable.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu completely cracked the central part of the seal array. A broken rosefinch beast stood in front of Qi Tianyu. The powerful rosefinch fire constantly sent out a terrible breath and collided with Qi Tianyu.


    "I''ll send you to that good place and help you wake up," Qi Tianyu said seriously.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, this wisp of rosefinch and holy beast also nodded seriously and cooperated with Qi Tianyu to drill into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    A moment later, the breath of the last red rosefinch beast in this array also disappeared in the heaven and earth, and was completely absorbed by the rosefinch beast in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The two incomplete rosefinch beasts are constantly fused, the breath between them is more perfect, and they begin to merge into one.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, but the strange fire of heaven and earth in this place has been completely absorbed by rosefinch. Otherwise, he can take advantage of the opportunity to get a ray of strange fire of heaven and earth. You know, strange fire of heaven and earth is very helpful to alchemists.

 Chapter 660

    Qi Tianyu slowly controls the golden sword, breaks the array, and goes outside. Outside the array, a man in black is now in front of Tang Yiyue. He looks at the things behind him seriously, and doesn''t pay attention to Tang Yiyue''s figure.


    Tang Yiyue is a little surprised, but the concealed weapon in his hand is also ready. If the man in black has any movement, she doesn''t mind letting the life in his body pass away first.


    "Who are you and why are you here? Where cool where to stay, don''t be silly here, "Yue Yunfeng said tentatively, blocking himself in front of Tang Yiyue, yunzihang is the same, two people will cover Tang Yiyue''s attractive body, don''t let the man in black see.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll just have a look. I didn''t expect that there was such a strange array here. It''s a pity that I can''t get in without my own life rune." The man in Black said helplessly. It seems that he wants to study the array.


    There was no other breath in the array. At this time, Qi Tianyu walked out of the array slowly.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, a black figure began to appear. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, but in the same way, Qi Tianyu controlled the soldiers and watched the man in black warily.


    The man in black looked at Qi Tianyu and suddenly disappeared in front of him. It was very strange.


    "Who is he?" Qi Tianyu asks warily, but Yue Yunfeng and Tang Yiyue can only shake their heads. Yunzihang also doesn''t know who this person is.


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t seem to have any malice," Yue Yunfeng said. "I just don''t know what his purpose is."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, released the power of spirit, explored around, and found nothing suspicious. He was relieved and went to the distance.


    The array in this place has been abandoned, because the rosefinch and holy beast in it have already left. After too much time, this array will dissipate.


    Not long after Qi Tianyu left, the man in black still appeared around the array. He was about to reach out to explore the array, but the array suddenly dissipated, leaving him with a confused face.


    The token in Qi Tianyu''s hand points to a direction. Qi Tianyu goes to that direction and finds that most of the monks on the road are in the same direction as they are.


    "Is it difficult to find out where Lin Junde is now?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. All the friars along the way were in a hurry, as if they were aware of something good.


    But Qi Tianyu released the spirit breath, but he didn''t find anything strange around him. "Probably. Look at the friars around, they are all in a hurry." Tang Yi Yue said with a smile.


    This secret space is about to be closed. In another half a month, no one else will be able to enter this secret space. However, Qi Tianyu still has the ghost of an ancient alchemist in his body, so there is no big restriction on his access.


    As long as Qi Tianyu wanted, he could enter the secret space of the ancient alchemist at any time.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the breath around," Qi Tianyu frowned. As he walked forward, the rules of space became more and more irregular. It seemed that he had just experienced a war, and the rules were destroyed.


    "It''s like the space torn by the powerful fierce beast," Tang Yiyue felt for a while, and found that there was a trace of fierce beast breath in the space.


    Is there a fierce beast in this space? Qi Tianyu was surprised. He looked around. There were no mountains and rivers around. In this flat land, there should be no fierce animals.


    The more you go forward, the more serious the smell of fierce animals in the air is. With the smell of fierce animals, there is the smell of blood.


    "It seems that there is a fierce beast fighting with the human friars. Go and have a look. Here, the fierce beast is likely to be the companion of some treasure. Otherwise, the fierce beast would not appear on this flat land for no reason." Qi Tianyu and others were flying forward as they spoke.


    After a while, the token in Qi Tianyu''s hand was humming and trembling, and Lin Junde also appeared in front of him. He saw these holy sons in the wild holy land, one or two attacking a fierce beast.


    The monks who came from all directions also stayed for a while, but they did not dare to hide around and reap profits. Instead, they attacked the fierce beasts one by one.


    "It seems that I have to come to Lin Junde from time to time!" Qi Tianyu laughed and took out the golden sword from his spine. The golden sword hummed and trembled, and bombed forward.


    This is a fierce beast at the level of real God. I don''t know why he was seriously injured! Otherwise, no friar can kill him here.


    "Lin Junde, long time no see, ha ha," Qi Tianyu smiles and greets Lin Junde. When Lin Junde sees Qi Tianyu coming, his inner vigilance is finally relaxed.


    In his opinion, with Qi Tianyu, a group of monks with strange and unpredictable identity, the fierce beast could not bring any threat to them even if it was a real God.


    "Why is this beast here?" Qi Tianyu did not drag oil with rice, directly with the spirit of voice, asked Lin Junde.


    Lin Junde gave a wry smile. Although he didn''t have to be too careful about the fierce beast''s attack, he had half of his chance to be accepted by Qi Tianyu."When it''s time for them to gather wisdom here, it''s almost impossible for them to gather one more plant. If there''s one more plant in heaven, it''s hard for them to recognize it." Lin Junde said.


    After all, the divine grass is very cunning to escape. It is basically impossible for ordinary monks to catch them.


    Qi Tianyu laughs, and the harvest of this trip is quite a lot. Qi Tianyu takes out the maps from the space ring, hands them to Lin Junde, and says: "these are the maps drawn these days. Go and see how high the price is."


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to find that there was a huge wound on the wing of the pterosaur. Otherwise, as long as the pterosaur flew up and attacked people in the air, as long as the friars entered his attack area, there would be no chance of survival.


    The pterosaur spurts out flames. Its power is worse than the strange fire of heaven and earth, but its attack power is not weak. As long as the friars are attacked, they will vanish in an instant, and there is no spirit left.


    Qi Tianyu pretended to be afraid of the fire and kept avoiding the attack, so that Qi Tianyu could relax his vigilance and attack him.

 Chapter 661

    Qi Tianyu''s Yin Yang fire can directly destroy the attack of pterosaur. After all, the fire of pterosaur is not as powerful as the fire of heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. He was not as nervous as other friars. He was spinning around the fierce beast, trying to attack the wing on the other side of the pterosaur.


    For pterosaurs, their wings are the most vulnerable and powerful existence. As long as their wings are not attacked, they are the most powerful existence. But once they are attacked, their wings become their fatal weakness.


    Qi Tianyu thought that a sword world was formed in the golden sword war. The power of yin and Yang, the power of strange fire and the power of cold ice constantly penetrated into the sword world and filled it.


    The golden sword is buzzing, ready to find an opportunity to bomb off the wing of the other side of the pterodactyl, and it can''t let the pterodactyl realize that it''s a skill released by itself, otherwise the pterodactyl will kill itself.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu mingled with the crowd, and a sword world destroyed heaven and earth bombed the wings of pterosaur. In the sword world, there were thirteen turns of sword!


    In a flash, the thirteen turns sword will burst out directly, with the power of yin and Yang, the power of strange fire and the power of cold ice. Bomb a blood hole directly on the wing of pterosaur!


    After Qi Tianyu''s attack was thrown out, he immediately hid himself, no matter whether the attack was on pterosaur or not.


    After all, once the attack is successful, the pterosaur will go crazy and look for him. Fortunately, he has hidden himself now, so the targets of the pterosaur''s madness are the ordinary friars


    In an instant, the sound of wailing kept on, and countless friars were sprayed with flames. The flame was deliberately controlled at a certain intensity by the pterosaur beast. Instead of killing the friars immediately, the friars died in pain.


    "How can you be so cruel? Fortunately, I''m hiding. " Qi Tianyu was relieved. If the pterosaur of the true God level found that he had attacked his wings and didn''t want to die, it would be useless even if Qi Tianyu had the power of strange fire.


    It''s the level of true God. Even if Qi Tianyu uses his secret skill, he can''t directly leap from sage quadruple to true God.


    To the true God, every level of cultivation is equal to heaven and earth. There is a big gap between them.


    After a while, there were only hundreds of friars around attacking the pterosaur. The other friars died and the wounded were dead.


    Finally, the pterosaur could not bear the attack of the people. At the moment when Qi Tianyu sent out his last sword Qi, the pterosaur fell down.


    "Ha ha, it''s a friendly way." Lin Junde said with a smile, although Qi Tianyu''s skill escaped the eyes of pterosaur, it did not escape Lin Junde''s eyes.


    "It''s not worth mentioning," Qi Tianyu said with the same smile. The pterosaur was dead, and the atmosphere changed.


    But fortunately, the friars around now are basically only the friars of Cangmang holy land and Qi Tianyu.


    "Holy Son, kill them, or..." A wounded monk in holy land was killed by Lin Junde before he could finish speaking.


    "Ha ha, these people don''t have eyes and offend Daoyou," Lin Junde said carefully.


    "No matter, they just don''t know me. What should we do with the pterosaur, the ancient magic flower and the nine day strong grass?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The distribution of interests is the most important. Qi Tianyu wants to see how sincere Lin Junde is.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know which herb Daoyou want? Ancient magic flower or nine day strong grass Lin Junde asked tentatively. He wanted Qi Tianyu to choose a herb first.


    "What about this pterosaur?" Qi Tianyu asked with a smile. Naturally, it''s easy to distribute two herbs, one for each person. But it''s hard to say about the pterosaur. There''s only one crystal in the battle suit. How to distribute it is a serious problem.


    Lin Junde''s face froze, and then slowed down, and said: "ha ha, why don''t we cut the pterosaur open, and have a look at how many crystal stones are there? If there is one, how about giving it to Daoyou and the body to me? "


    It can be seen that Lin Junde is also very distressed. After all, the real God level fierce animal crystal stone and fierce animal body are not of the same level at all, but Lin Junde is also relieved that he has done the right thing.


    "Ha ha, have a look," Qi Tianyu said.


    Two martial arts attacks fell on the pterosaur, and immediately cut off the head of the pterosaur. Sure enough, there was only one crystal stone in the body of the pterosaur!


    But this crystal is also gemstone, half of which has the attribute of wind and half of which has the attribute of fire. If the pterosaur had more time, the crystal in his body would split into two pieces.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and asked, "what kind of crystal do you need?"


    Lin Junde was shocked. Did Qi Tianyu want to cut the crystal stone? "Nature is the crystal stone of wind attribute. Does Daoyou want to cut the crystal stone?" Lin Junde said with a little doubt.You know, if this crystal is not cut well, it is very easy to be explosively destroyed! At that time, the distance of cutting crystal stone by Qi Tianyu must be the most seriously injured one!


    "Ha ha, don''t you just cut a crystal stone? I''ll see what it looks like to make you nervous. If it''s too bad, I''ll accompany you." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he didn''t care at all.


    "No, brother, Daoyou, if the crystal explodes in a moment, you will be hurt the most seriously. I don''t want this crystal, so don''t take risks." Lin Junde quickly advised.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He can''t see that Lin Junde is sincere.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry," Qi Tianyu said. His face was frozen. The golden sword in his hand suddenly released a sword Qi and cut it to the crystal.


    "My mother, you really cut," said Lin Junde, trembling and flustered. "What if it explodes later? I don''t have the elixir of living dead people''s flesh and bones!"


    But he is flustered, Qi Tianyu has given him the stone of the wind attribute rule.


    Lin Junde''s face was shocked. Someone cut the crystal stone so casually. The result was successful! It depends on luck or talent!


    "Damn, Daoyou, how did you do that?" Lin Junde shocked asked, he has not seen anyone cut crystal stone can be so confident, after all, a knife down crystal stone may hurt you.

 Chapter 662

    "It''s just cutting crystal stone. It''s not a secret skill. It''s just a piece of cake for me." Qi Tianyu played with the crystal stone of the fire attribute of the pterosaur that had just been cut. He said carelessly that he didn''t go to see Lin Junde''s jaw.


    "This..." Lin Junde doesn''t know what language to use to describe Qi Tianyu. It''s the crystal stone of a fierce beast who wants to enter the real God level. How can he get to Qi Tianyu''s mouth and cut the crystal stone as easily as the butcher in the vegetable market? Can you be serious, brother!


    Lin Junde couldn''t help cursing in his heart. But for Qi Tianyu, his attitude is more and more respectful.


    Qi Tianyu carefully collected the nine day strong herb and continued to plant it in xuanhuangtian stele. He believed that the spirit in xuanhuangtian stele was so full of depression, and the spirit of this herb would be able to gather divine consciousness in a short time. At that time, it would not only be measured by value.


    As for the corpse of the pterosaur, although it is a precious cultivation material for Qi Tianyu now, it will not be easy to resist these fierce beasts with powerful ability soon. It''s not something that can be easily obtained.


    It''s better to be a good friend now and send the corpse of this fierce beast to Lin Junde to consolidate this cooperative relationship.


    Lin Junde was overjoyed to hear that Qi Tianyu didn''t want the ferocious animal meat, but he could only use the spirit grass and crystal stone. However, he restrained his inner excitement and said, "Daoyou, is this unreasonable and unfair to you? After all, we don''t know when we would fight with the pterosaur if you didn''t work hard to kill it."


    "You''re welcome, brother Lin. if you didn''t consume so much spiritual strength and physical strength of the pterosaur before, how could I kill it so easily? It''s clear that I picked up the stool. Don''t be polite, brother Lin."


    Hear Qi Tianyu say so, Lin Junde also no longer shirk, accept with ease, in the heart happy Zizi. The most important thing in the trade between businessmen is the interest, and Qi Tianyu gave Lin Junde enough of this.


    This further strengthened the cooperative relationship between Qi Tianyu and Lin Junde. The previous tentative Lin Junde has shown great sincerity, and Qi Tianyu will naturally treat each other with courtesy.


    It was an unexpected harvest to get this spirit grass and crystal stone. Naturally, Qi Tianyu would not ask too much. After all, he knew the truth of long-term fishing.


    Qi Tianyu managed everything and said to Lin Junde, "brother Lin, I''ll see you later. I hope I can cooperate with you next time."


    "It''s easy to say. Don''t worry, Daoyou. I''ll sell this map at a good price. I won''t be worse than you for the one that belongs to you." Even now, Lin Junde still does not know Qi Tianyu''s true identity, but is just a Taoist friend.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t want to make it clear, Lin Junde was embarrassed to ask too many questions. After all, he knew that the more he knew, the faster he would die.


    They are no longer polite. After getting their own benefits, they leave.


    After going far away, Qi Tianyu and his party took off their human skin masks. After all, there are no outsiders in this place now, so they can show their true colors.


    "Boss Wu, you are so generous. You can give him the body of such a big pterosaur. The pterosaur is delicious when you see it. It''s absolutely delicious. It''s the fierce animal meat you used to eat.


    You''re good. Even if you cut a large piece of meat to satisfy your hunger, ah, the delicious fierce animal meat really hurts me. " Yue Yunfeng said with a sad face, in his heart, the role of fierce animal meat used to eat is much heavier than the treasure used for cultivation.


    After listening to Yue Yunfeng''s words, Qi Tianyu was covered with black lines. Yunzihang could not help but reward Yue Yunfeng with a shudder. "If you eat, you will know how to eat. Look at your promise, it''s not too humiliating."


    Yue Yunfeng covered his head and jumped away, crying: "boss, you see, in front of you, yunzihang bullied me so much. You don''t know how I got through those days when you were away a few days ago..."


    Looking at Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s little fight, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue can''t help shaking their heads. It''s more interesting to have them around than to look for opportunities alone.


    A group of them went to an open and quiet place and sat down. Qi Tianyu just had a big fight with the pterosaur. Now he is hungry.


    He took out firewood, fierce animal meat and all kinds of seasonings from the space ring in a leisurely manner. After a little treatment, he began to bake. Soon, the smell of barbecue came out?


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t care to quarrel with yunzihang at this time. He kept his eyes open as if they would shine. In his eyes, eating is the biggest thing. Nothing is more important than eating the fierce animal meat baked by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu roasted the meat, tore off a piece and gave it to Yue Yunfeng. "Mmm, it''s delicious. Boss, your baking technique is really getting better and better. If the fierce beast meat is just the pterosaur meat, it''s even better."


    Yue Yunfeng''s mouth was stuffed with meat, and he said vaguely. He was still thinking about the pterosaur meat that flew to his mouth again. Qi Tianyu was angry and funny.Qi Tianyu took out the exquisite tea set from the ring space, and the precious tea containing the ancient spirit flavor given by Chen Shan of Chen family last time. Then he used the ancient strange fire to boil the life spring and slowly pour it into the tea cup.


    At this time, the ancient spirit fire, who has the spirit, feels very depressed. I think they are used by Qi Tianyu to make tea? If it comes out that they don''t want face, but who let Qi Tianyu be their master.


    It''s needless to say that the tea made with such a great deal of effort is very valuable. The fragrance of the tea can make people feel that the meridians are unblocked. After all, it''s made with the precious spring of life. Who dares to make such a big contribution as Qi Tianyu.


    After the tea was brewed, Yue Yunfeng was the first to take it up and drink it. He didn''t think it was too hot. The tea just relieved the disgust of the roast beast meat.


    What''s more, after a few days of practice, some small wounds on the body were instantly repaired, and the meridians of the whole body were connected. I felt that I had endless strength and could not say that I was comfortable.


    "Eh, one two three four five six, boss, we''re only five people. Why did you make six cups of tea? You''re so powerful. I didn''t expect you to be so weak in arithmetic?" Yue Yunfeng puzzled said.


    Yue Yunfeng''s words, also attracted the side of Tang Yiyue and yunzihang sideways, after all, they are also confused.

 Chapter 663

    Qi Tianyu laughed. Instead of answering Yue Yunfeng''s doubts, he turned to the darkness behind him and said, "this brother, I''m tired with us.


    I''ve got the tea ready. Why don''t we sit down and have a talk over it? " That person in the dark listened to Qi Tianyu''s words, also embarrassed to hide again to ye, simply big square square of show.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the man in black, Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and Tang Yiyue enter a state of battle instantly. They stare at the man in black tightly. As long as he dares to move, their weapons will be released in the next second.


    Is it their carelessness or the cultivation of the man in black is too strong? Qi Tianyu said that this man followed them, but they didn''t even notice it. Tang Yiyue, in particular, felt that it was too unthinkable.


    They are not strangers to the man in black. After all, they just met him not long ago. He is the man in black with strange behavior who appears in the red array. Although this person didn''t show any unfriendliness, it''s better to be careful. After all, they didn''t wear human skin masks at this time.


    "Don''t be nervous. This brother seems to be a friend but not an enemy. Let''s put away our weapons and have a good chat." Qi Tianyu said with a smile. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, yueyun Fengyun Zihang and Tang Yiyue were able to take off their guard.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s eyes have always been accurate. Besides, when Qi Tianyu gets them in this round, what''s the matter with them? Eating meat and drinking tea is the last word.


    Qi Tianyu met the man in black just before the red battle. Although the man in black disappeared later, Qi Tianyu still kept an eye on him.


    Soon after they left, there was a shadow in the sky. Although his actions are very hidden, they are still exposed before Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune.


    His every move is under the control of Qi Tianyu. After observing all the way and confirming that this man is not in danger, Qi Tianyu thinks that this man is very interesting and suitable for his taste, and shows his true face and treats him with courtesy.


    See Qi Tianyu so enthusiastic. The man in black didn''t refuse. Dafang sat down beside Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu tore off a piece of roast fierce animal meat and handed it to the man in black.


    The man in black took it unambiguously, and then ate it. Everything seemed so natural that people who didn''t know thought they were friends for many years.


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry to ask the man in black what, but picked up the barbecue and ate it. After this busy life, he is also hungry. How can he refuse the temptation of barbecue? He believes that he won''t have to wait for him to ask the man in black.


    And yueyun Fengyun Zihang Tang Yiyue three people, while eating barbecue, looked at the man in black suspiciously, in the heart played countless big question marks.


    After eating the barbecue, the man in black took the tea from Qi Tianyu and took a sip of it Although already had in the heart preparation, but the black dress person was surprised.


    "Poof." Hearing the evaluation of everyone in black, Yue Yunfeng, who was drinking tea, almost spewed out the tea. Fortunately, he finally thought of the tea''s noble life and swallowed it.


    My God, when the tea made from the spring of life comes to his mouth, he only has two words of "good tea". I really don''t know whether this guy is not good at goods or too good at goods, Yue Yunfeng mutters.


    After a cup of tea, the man in black finally spoke. "My name is luochenyu. Nice to meet you." On hearing this surname, Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed. Was it a coincidence?


    After calming down, Qi Tianyu said, "my name is Qi Tianyu. These are all my friends. They are Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang and Tang Yiyue." Qi Tianyu made an introduction one by one.


    "Qi Tianyu? Is it Qi Tianyu, the new and famous leader of tianzhuzong Falling feather dust doubt asks a way, what get is Qi Tianyu affirmative reply.


    Luo Chenyu nodded, clasped his fist and said, "it''s not right for me to just follow you all the way. Here I''ll take tea instead of wine and say sorry to you. I hope you don''t care about me." Then he picked up the refilled cup and drank it down.


    Falling dust feather this big square appearance, but also suddenly caused Yue Yunfeng several people''s favor, "where where, this is heavy, where there is no care, we are all friends."


    A few words down, a few people are rare to get together, so you talk to me, Yue Yunfeng, they can also feel that the cultivation background of luochenyu is not low, but they don''t have a little airs.


    I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time. It''s different from other friars who look down on people. So Yue Yunfeng and others are still willing to make friends with falling feather dust, but Qi Tianyu has few words.


    "Just now, brother Luo seems to know a lot about array. Is he also a master of array?" Finally, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help saying. People don''t know if it''s an illusion. They always feel that Qi Tianyu specially emphasizes the word "whereabouts"?


    "Where, where, in terms of my opinion on array, I may not be one tenth or two of the Qi brothers. How dare I be big in front of the Qi brothers?" Luo Chenyu''s words indirectly admitted his identity, that is, a master of the array.After a pause, the falling dust feather continued: "let''s not talk about brothers. It''s strange. In my opinion, it''s better to call your name directly, OK?" "It''s so good, luochenyu. How did you find the red array just now?"


    "It''s a shame to say that you are destined to find the red array, but you don''t even have the ability to crack it. Unlike Qi Tianyu, you can come and go freely in that array." Falling dust feather a face bitterness says.


    After some understanding, people realized that Luo Chenyu was a master of array, and he was obsessed with all kinds of array, but his talent was sealed by some mysterious power, and he had been stagnant in the research of array.


    This is also the reason why he will come to this secret space to look for opportunities. Let''s try to find out if there is any way to remove the seal on your body. In addition, there are many strange arrays of different sizes in the secret place to increase your knowledge.


    As for what mysterious force suppressed the talent of Luo Yufan, Luo Chenyu did not elaborate, and Qi Tianyu and others did not elaborate. Qi Tianyu thought a little and said, "Yue Yunfeng, a few of you are here to help me protect the Dharma. I''ll see if there''s any way to remove the seal of falling feather dust."


    Yue Yunfeng and others nodded. It''s natural that the boss can help. Since they regard luochenyu as a good friend, they can help if they can.

 Chapter 664

    Luo Chenyu is a little confused at this time. What''s the matter? What''s the meaning of helping him to remove his seal? You know, over the years, he has found many famous friars, and none of them has any problem with his seal. Is Qi Tianyu really OK?


    Before he could react, Qi Tianyu had set up an isolation array to separate them from the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu pressed the forehead of falling feather with his hand, injected a trace of spiritual power, and explored the seal in falling feather''s body. "Sure enough. My guess is right. " Qi Tianyu took back his hand and said with an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well? Qi Tianyu, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. " Rao is falling dust feather at this time is also a little confused.


    "Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Luo fan." At this time, the outside world could not know their conversation, and Qi Tianyu no longer played riddles, but directly opened the skylight to tell the truth.


    When Qi Tianyu just used his spiritual power to explore the seal in luochenyu''s body, he found that the seal was actually the spirit of the elder of the luofan clan, which directly suppressed the talent of luochenyu''s array cultivation.


    "Well? How do you know that I have something to do with Luo fan? Who are you At this time, fall dust feather also put away that pair of relaxed appearance, the facial expression becomes serious.


    You know, luofan is a big family in ancient times. People like Qi Tianyu have no chance to have any contact with luofan, but why does he know


    "What''s the grudge? Let the person in charge of your family seal your cultivation ability, and don''t let you have too much research contact with the array you love." Qi Tianyu didn''t answer Luo Chenyu''s question. Instead, he murmured.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Luo Chenyu immediately put away the hostility he had just sent out, and said with a bitter smile, "ha ha, what Luo fan''s pulse, what hidden ancient families are all bullshit."


    "Oh? It seems that although you are a Luo fan person, you have a grudge against the family? " Qi Tianyu asked. Seeing that Luo Chenyu didn''t speak, Qi Tianyu added, "just now I found out through my spiritual exploration that it was the elder of your family who sealed your cultivation. It was his spirit that was causing trouble."


    Falling dust feather looked at Qi Tianyu, thought a little, said: "yes, I know. Hehe, home? That place doesn''t deserve it! That disgusting place, one day, I''ll tread it flat. " Luo Yufan said, clenching his fist tightly, and the blue veins showed his anger.


    Seeing the reaction of falling dust feather, Qi Tianyu also put away his prejudice against falling dust feather. Although he won''t forget the collusion between Luo fan and heixuan, he won''t kill everyone with one stick, such as luoyuchen. Isn''t that a good example.


    Although there are still many questions, but now, it is still important to help luochenyu lift the seal. Qi Tianyu waved his hand and injected the power of calligraphy and chaos into luochenyu''s body.


    "Oh, a trace of spirit, if I return you nothing, I will write Qi Tianyu''s name upside down." Qi Tianyu said with disdain.


    This spirit, which has dominated the body of luochenyuchen for many years, meets the power of the law of calligraphy, and is scared to run around in luochenran''s body. But how can it escape in front of the power of the law of calligraphy?


    In addition, with the help of the power of chaos, there is no place to escape.


    Three forces collide fiercely in the body of luochenyu. At this time, luochenyu is suffering great pain. After a while, big sweat drops appear on his forehead, but he resists and doesn''t even say a word.


    "Take it easy. It''ll be fine soon." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help making a sound. Falling dust feather nodded, this pain, he still can bear, more painful than this, he has experienced countless times, this pain he has not paid attention to.


    Under the siege of the power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos, in a short time, the spirit can only surrender obediently, but it still wants to struggle to launch a fast signal to the elder of its own luofan clan.


    But to its despair, at this time, the body of falling dust feather has been blocked by Qi Tianyu. No matter how hard it tries, the Xun can''t be launched. Qi Tianyu''s defense is not so easy to break.


    The power of chaos slowly encircles the spirit. Qi Tianyu calls out the nine secluded locks and spreads the cracks of the void. Then the power of chaos throws the power of the spirit to the void. The spirit is split by the huge power of the void and is wiped out.


    After the spirit was driven out of the body, luochenfan felt as if all the orifices and acupoints on his body had been opened. He had high talent, but he had been suppressed by the spirit all these years. Not only the array, but also his accomplishments had to be a hundred times more difficult than others to achieve today''s level nine.


    Under the control of Qi Tianyu, the power of the law of calligraphy constantly swam in luochenyu''s body, opening up all the muscles and veins. Qi Tianyu input spiritual power, and constantly repaired all the wounds in luochenyu''s body.


    After everything was finished, Qi Tianyu withdrew the power of the law of calligraphy from the body water of falling dust feather, and then stepped aside. The falling dust plume was suspended in the air, emitting a soft white light. Gradually, the white light began to disappear, and the falling dust plume began to fall back to the ground, sitting cross legged on the ground, which was an advanced rhythm.Qi Tianyu takes a look at the real Qi on luochenyu, takes out an advanced pill from the space ring, raises his hand and shoots it into luochenyu''s mouth.


    After taking Qi Tianyu''s advanced Dan, Luo Chenyu''s uncontrollable Qi gradually calms down. Gathering his spiritual power, falling feather began to guide this genuine Qi to fill every acupoint in his body. With the sound of "hum --", falling feather reached two levels in succession, and directly escaped half a step of saints.


    Qi Tianyu looked at it and nodded his head with satisfaction. It''s not bad. It''s a good seedling whose root is just red. He didn''t see the wrong person.


    Falling dust feather slowly opened his eyes and felt the aura on his lower body. He was an old man, and his eyes were moist at this time.


    After collecting his emotions, Luo Chenyu went to Qi Tianyu and knelt down on one knee before holding him. "I''ll see you, master." Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows. He didn''t say anything.


    "Just because I help you unlock the seal, you will recognize me as the master. Is it too hasty? Are you sure you won''t regret it in the future?" Qi Tianyu said with great interest.


    Luo Chenyu shook his head and said, "my subordinates will be loyal to my master to the death." Qi Tianyu shook his head and helped Luo Chenyu, "get up, don''t call me master, just call me boss like Yue Yunfeng."

 Chapter 665

    Qi Tianyu helped his forehead and continued to add, "don''t do this. I don''t like this. The rules are the most troublesome. Look at Yue Yunfeng. You can get along with me just like them. Do you understand me?"


    Falling dust feather nodded, "yes, boss." Qi Tianyu satisfied with the location of the head, "this is the right thing, Ruzi teachable also, good, good future."


    "Boss, please give me a new name. Now that I''m with you, I''m your man. I don''t want to bear this surname which makes me feel ashamed any more." Falling dust feather a face serious say.


    Qi Tianyu pulled the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know if it was because he had been with Yue Yunfeng for a long time. How did he feel that luochenyu''s words changed a little? Is it difficult to Qi Tianyu stirred his spirits, but seeing the serious appearance of Luo Chenyu, it''s not like that.


    If Luo Chenyu knew what Qi Tianyu was thinking, maybe he didn''t want a mouthful of old blood to gush out. Heaven can learn from him. He absolutely didn''t have this idea. His original intention was to say that Qi Tianyu saved him. Then Qi Tianyu was equal to his living parents, and even his life was given to Qi Tianyu. What''s more, Qu Qu changed his name.


    He dares to swear to God that he does not discriminate against the foundation, but his orientation is straight, and the beautiful lady is his dish.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t respond for a long time, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Luo Chenyu couldn''t help crying: "boss, boss?" "Ah?" Qi Tianyu finally responded, "just now we said, Oh right, name, name right, why name? You just said, Luo Shi makes you feel shame, why?" Qi Tianyu put away those confused conjectures in his heart and asked.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s question, Luo Chenyu''s face suddenly became stern. This is a family secret, but he knows that Qi Tianyu is not an ordinary person, and his identity will never be as simple as a patriarch.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu is entitled to know the secret history of these families. "If there is one vein, there are many families. There is a lord''s upper sect, and the others are his lower sect.


    Although there are few villains in our clan, we have a very high status in the Luo fan clan. The reason is that my father''s family has a very high array talent and has a very high prestige in the Luo fan clan. "


    After a pause, Luo Chenyu continued: "boss, do you know the black mystery of the holy Empire?" Hearing black Xuan, Qi Tianyu suddenly burst out a killing machine, which made him cool behind the dust plume.


    "It seems that we have a common enemy." Qi Tianyu said, falling dust feather nodded, and then continued to say.


    It turns out that once, when Luo Chenyu''s father entered the secret place of Luo fan Yimai''s clan, he accidentally discovered the secret of the collusion between Luo fan Yimai''s master shangzongmen and heixuan.


    Luo chenfan''s father found that many of the strange array methods they developed were used to suppress the heavenly soldiers of the former Green Dragon and rosefinch empire. Unconsciously, they became the tools of the luofan clan to help the tyrant.


    Luo Chenyu''s father is upright, so he is furious. The elder of luofan family sees that the secret has been broken, but he doesn''t want to lose the chess pieces of the branch of luochenfan clan, because they still have high utilization value.


    As a result, shangzongmen, the leader of luofan family, sent people to capture all the family members of luochenyu, and became the handle to coerce their clan to continue to serve luofan.


    At that time, Luo Chenyu was only six years old, and he was put into the seal. Falling dust feather''s father to other sects for help, hope to work together to overthrow the Lord''s sect, just desperate to find that other sects have unconsciously become black and dark running dog.


    For such a long time, they are the only branch of a small sect that has been kept in the dark. There is no way to ask for help, and Luo Chenyu''s father refuses to give in, so he can only watch his wife, children and children being slaughtered.


    "Especially my mother, mother, she..." Falling dust feather at this time has been speechless, hate filled with his mind. He didn''t say it, but Qi Tianyu probably guessed it was 70% or 80%.


    Qi Tianyu pats the shoulder of falling dust feather, let him stabilize the next mood. Luo Chenyu took a deep breath and continued: "those animals, I must return the pain they inflicted on my mother thousands of times.


    My life was saved by my father at the beginning. But my father can''t do anything about the seal on me. His array talent is very high, but his cultivation is average.


    My father was in the last chase, in order to protect me Before he died, he said to me, if anyone can untie the seal on me, he will be the Lord. Because the person who can untie my seal is by no means ordinary. "


    Falling dust feather looks at Qi Tianyu and says solemnly. Qi Tianyu nodded his head. At this time, he also admired luochenyu''s father very much. He thought about everything about luochenyu.


    I think there was also an expert who told Luo Chenyu''s father that to untie the seal on Luo Chenyu, the power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos are indispensable.


    How can a person who has both of these powers be a simple character? Luo Chenyu has lived to this day. I think he has experienced a lot of hardships. Seeing that he is so good at hiding, I know that he has suffered a lot to avoid the pursuit these years.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the falling dust feather, suddenly and wantonly released the emperor''s pressure day by day. Falling dust feather opened his eyes, surprised for a long time, but didn''t respond. After slowing down, the first thing he wanted to do was kneel down for Qi Tianyu, and he was stopped by Qi Tianyu.He said: "I was hurt by heixuan at that time. I will be reborn after ten thousand years. I want heixuan to pay for my blood debt. Don''t worry. I will get back your family''s revenge with interest."


    Luo Chenyu nodded, "I think you were kind to the Luo Fan family, but I didn''t want to raise a group of white eyed wolves. That kind of aristocratic family, even if it is destroyed, there is no need to exist."


    "I know that there is collusion between the luofan clan and heixuan, but I didn''t think that there is such a story behind it. Don''t worry, I will take you to blood wash the luofan clan in a short time to avenge the blood hatred.


    From now on, you can call it Wuchen. If you take this name, it will only stain you. " "Yes, my subordinates take orders."


    Qi Tianyu said, "you''re here again. My identity still needs to be kept secret. I''m too weak to compete with heixuan. The fewer people who know this secret, the safer it is. So when I go out..." "I see, boss." No dust is also a smart one. It''s easy to understand.


    Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. Then he withdrew the isolation array and went out.


    "Oh, boss, you''ve come out at last. How did you make it so long and succeed?" Yue Yunfeng was the first to meet him and asked eagerly. Yunzihang can''t help but give Yue Yunfeng a white eye, "you don''t talk nonsense, when did the boss miss, and don''t use your pig head to think about it."

 Chapter 666

    "Ah, I said yunzihang, I said that if you don''t damage me, I will die. Can I not understand this simple and rude truth? I don''t mean it." Yue Yunfeng refused to be outdone in refuting.


    At this time, yunzihang felt that there were a group of crows flying over his head, and he didn''t want to pay attention to Yue Yunfeng.


    "Well? Oh, crouching trough, boss, what did you two do in it? How can the falling dust feather become a saint? " Yue Yunfeng is about to lose his chin. You know, it''s such a bad thing to step up.


    Yue Yunfeng and others have lived for so many years, and they have only seen Qi Tianyu, a pervert, who can do it. This time, the monks who have experienced in the secret place of space will know how many people''s accomplishments are stuck in the half step sage and then stop.


    And they just lifted the seal in it, just a few hours, just like this? This makes Yue Yunfeng and others feel very incredible, looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes more worship.


    "What did you two do in it, boss Ying? I want you to do it with me, too. I want to enter the Jin stage too," Yue Yunfeng said dogleg.


    As soon as he heard Yue Yunfeng say this, Qi Tianyu''s goose bumps all over his body exploded. He couldn''t help kicking Yue Yunfeng''s buttocks and kicking him far away to make his ears quiet.


    Qi Tianyu found that Yue Yunfeng was getting worse and worse. He also understood why yunzihang was happy to attack Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng slapped his ass and got up, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    However, being teased by Yue Yunfeng, their indulgence in the array was swept away.


    Qi Tianyu straightened his face and said, "well, from today on, there will be no such person as luochenyu in the world. Instead, there will be no dust.


    From now on, Wuchen is a member of Qi Tianzong. He is a master of array. If he doesn''t understand anything, you can teach him more. "


    Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others nodded to show clear understanding. Yue Yunfeng went to the dust-free side, patted him on the shoulder, said: "it''s OK, you can rest assured that I''m here, no one dares to bully you."


    It seems like I''ll cover you later. As for why Wuchen wants to change his name, it''s not something they have to worry about. Qi Tianyu naturally has his own reason for doing so.


    Dust free has not felt the atmosphere of family for a long time. Qi Tianyu, a group of people, gave him the feeling of home, which made him feel a little wet in his eyes.


    Fortunately, he stopped the surge of emotion in time, otherwise he would lose face and hair.


    In the distant family hall of luofan, the elder of the Lord is sitting quietly. Suddenly, his chest stagnates and he suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can it be, someone, someone destroyed my soul." Fall any big elder panic of say. "Who is it?" The elder luofan is furious and starts to explore.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he always seemed to encounter resistance. At most, he could explore the secret space where the spirit was destroyed in the suque Dynasty, but he didn''t know who did it.


    Elder is a little impatient for a moment. Is it hard for him to find any chance to untie his seal in that space? Actually directly destroyed his soul, which made him lose his vitality for a while.


    "There is no amnesty for this villain who betrays the pulse of luofan." Then send a wave of killers, straight to the rosefinch Dynasty, continue to pursue and kill luochenyu.


    Over the years, Luo fan has sent out a lot of killers, but they are basically empty handed. Now, the seal on Luo Chenyu''s body has been removed, "it won''t change the sky!" The elder murmured in fear.


    It''s a joke. Qi Tianyu never does anything that he is not sure about. As early as when he snuffed out the spirit, he thought about the way back. How could it be so easy for the elder to find out.


    There are tens of thousands of monks in this big secret space. Let the elder find it slowly. Anyway, the secret space will be closed soon.


    Seven days later, Qi Tianyu and his party walked in the secret space. In recent days, they have met several killers sent by elder luofan.


    These Saint level killers probably want to improve efficiency and disperse in this secret space to look for falling dust plumes. However, Qi Tianyu has blocked the breath of luofan on luochenyu''s body. In addition, they are wearing the Tang family''s human skin mask.


    So even after a face-to-face interview, the killers couldn''t recognize the falling dust feather and wandered around in the secret space like a headless fly.


    However, this does not mean that Qi Tianyu and others will let them go. If they meet one, they will kill one, and if they meet two, they will kill a pair. In the past few days, he has encountered many arrays. Qi Tianyu didn''t do it either. At most, he was guiding Wuchen.


    A few days later, the cultivation of Wuchen''s array soared. Qi Tianyu sighed that if it wasn''t for the sealed talent of Wuchen a few years ago, the cultivation of Wuchen''s array would not be inferior to his own.


    Qi Tianyu and his party are walking in this secret space. Not far away, there are some familiar smells. Qi Tianyu looks up and finds that they are Chen Yuxin and his family.


    Chen Yuxin and Qi Tianyu are also very happy to see them. They come forward to meet each other and are held by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu shakes his head helplessly. Chen Yuxin spits out her tongue mischievously. There''s no way to react naturally. Who let Qi Tianyu be the great emperor day by day."How''s the martial arts cultivation going?" Qi Tianyu asked. After all, Chen Yuxin has the whip given by the ancient spirit beast. He must have absolute ability to control it well.


    Chen steps suddenly into chaos, waving a whip, out of the void.


    "So strong." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help clapping his hands. "This whip, at present, you can only exert one tenth or two of its power and practice it well." "Well, I won''t let you down." Chen Yuxin said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "before you are absolutely sure, don''t take out the whip easily in front of others, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    In addition, I''m afraid that xuanshewei''s actions will be a little frequent recently. When you go back to Chen''s house, let your father pay more attention to it and don''t act rashly. " Qi Tianyu carefully asked, Chen Yuxin nodded, recorded in the heart.


    Qi Tianyu called Chen Yuxin to one side to talk with him, and he specially kept his voice down. Therefore, the people on one side didn''t quite hear what they were talking about.


    But Tang Yiyue looks at the two people who are very happy with each other. Chen Yuxin''s face is full of the appearance of a little girl, which makes her feel bad. She doesn''t know what she is struggling with.

 Chapter 667

    It''s clear that Qi Tianyu and I are not in the relationship of Tao and Lu. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Tang Yiyue took a long breath and suppressed those inexplicable emotions in his heart. On one side, Wu Chen looks at Tang Yiyue with a strange look, and then looks at Qi Tianyu. His heart is clear.


    But shook his head, this love word ah, really fuckin ''toss people, see this a famous family of people are also deeply involved in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    After Qi Tianyu explained everything, he gathered his disciples and left the secret space to return to the sect.


    When he arrived at the day by day sect, Qi Tianyu began to count the disciples who had gone to the secret place to practice. Compared with the monks sent by the holy land of other dynasties, the disciples of tianzhuzong were only a fraction of them. The rest of the disciples'' accomplishments soared in the search for opportunities and became a new force in tianzhuzong.


    Standing on the high platform, Qi Tianyu glanced at his disciples and said with a smile, "Xu Fan, Wu Xu, step out." These two men are exactly the monks of the golden sun holy land that Qi Tianyu newly accepted in the secret place of the ancient pharmacist.


    Hearing the words, Xu Fan and Wu Xu went out and knelt down in front of Qi Yu with their hands clasped They said in unison.


    Qi Tianyu said to them, "from today on, you two will lead this team and make a good effort to defend zhutianzong and Nanyang."


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to their mission and pledge their allegiance to tianzhuzong." After they finished speaking, nearly a thousand disciples of the day by day sect replied: "yes, I will live up to my mission and pledge my loyalty to the day by day sect." It''s powerful and resounding.


    Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction, and then picked up Xu Fan and Wu Xu, "since you two have joined the daily clan, then life is the daily clan, and death is the daily clan''s ghost. You two can rest assured and work hard. I''ll let you know that joining the daily clan is the most correct thing you''ve ever done in your life. "


    Xu Fan and Wu Xu looked at each other and nodded, "yes, my subordinates will pledge their allegiance to tianzhuzong." During the days of practicing in the secret space, they also had contact with other disciples.


    They found that in the past, the people of their holy land looked down on the monks of these small countries by virtue of their status as monks of holy land. What a stupid behavior.


    A few days later, they realized that they were just frogs in the well. They understood that there was heaven and there were people outside the world. They put away their lofty posture and got along with the people of tianzhuzong.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and handed over the team to the two of them who had half a step of sage cultivation. He was also very relieved. In addition, they had the mark of eight trigrams in their bodies, so they didn''t have to worry about betrayal.


    After taking care of everything, Qi Tianyu returned to the hall of zhutianzong. Qi Tianyu looked at the power of light in xuanhuang Tianbei and thought deeply. Only in the xuanhuang Tianbei, the breath of the power of light will not be sent out, so that heixuan will be aware of it.


    At this time, a few little guys in xuanhuang Tianbei are playing around the power of light. The power of light continuously radiates huge energy. Even if these little guys just fight around the power of light, their accomplishments can be greatly increased.


    It is worthy of being a treasure of ancient times. No wonder even heixuan tried his best to get the power of light. Qi Tianyu also had a headache at this time. He didn''t know how to make good use of the power of light.


    Aware of Qi Tianyu''s trouble, the ancient tree opened his mouth, "the power of light, which can swallow all the power of darkness, is the absolute nemesis of the dark."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He understood that the power of light is everywhere, and the huge energy contained in it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even he himself, with his current cultivation ability, did not dare to have absolute assurance to control the power of light. It took thousands of years for the power of light to come into being. It was just born, and it was still in a state of ignorance.


    After a period of time, its mind is fully opened, and I don''t know if the xuanhuang Tianbei can keep it. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu had a headache.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s anxious appearance, the ancient Shenshu laughed and said, "emperor day by day, I think you are worried too much. You are the embodiment of justice. Justice and light complement each other. They are indispensable.


    I dare say that no one in the world is more qualified to have the power of light than you. "


    In ancient times, Qi Tianyu thought that the words of the divine tree were particularly reasonable. When was he afraid that he would not be able to stop the power of light?


    "Report -" at this time, the voice of the disciple''s anxiousness came from outside the hall. Qi Tianyu eyebrows a jump, "what''s the matter, quickly report up." At this time, Yue Yun no general, Tianyi no dust and others also heard the urgent report and rushed to the lobby.


    "Report to the Lord, a fierce beast of the real level suddenly appeared outside the city, killing the people. The disciples of tianzhuzong have formed a green dragon array to fight against it, but the fierce beast is too strong for the disciples to resist..."


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, indicating that the disciple didn''t have to say any more, "good, good. It''s just a real God. Fierce animals dare to come to Taisui''s head and hurt the people. I can''t kill you. Brothers, follow me up. Yue Yunfeng, you will soon have the ferocious animal meat of the true God level to eat. ""Let''s go, boss. I can''t restrain the whirlpool of wind and fire. Today, I''m sure that fierce beast will never come back." Yue Yunfeng is already eager to try.


    When they mentioned the soldiers, they ran out of the city. Since the last fierce animal tide subsided, the fierce animals in the wilderness have been greatly damaged. But Qi Tianyi knows the truth of taking advantage of his illness to kill him.


    Gather the soldiers and march into the wilderness to fight against the fierce beasts. Otherwise, when the fierce beast recovers, the people will suffer again. It''s better to take advantage of it now to prevent future trouble.


    To march into this wild land, we have used our spare time to get good results. Where the army goes, there is no place for the fierce beast to hide.


    The fierce beast is extremely vindictive and vindictive. I think that this fierce beast, who has the same intelligence as human beings, saw that the army of Nanyang had gone to march into the wilderness. He felt that the defense of Nanyang was very low, so he escaped Qi Tianyi''s pursuit to attack Nanyang city.


    "Don''t belittle the enemy, big guy. This fierce beast is ready to die and is determined to die. We should try our best to reduce the casualties of our people, not to love war. "


    They all nodded, and they knew what Qi Tianyu said. They were clear about their priorities. When they mentioned Lingli, they rushed to the outside of the city. Before they arrived, they already smelled a strong smell of blood. Qi Tianyu''s look suddenly became cold. This was the precursor of his anger. Several people nearby immediately felt Qi Tianyu''s terrible pressure.

 Chapter 668

    Qitian Ningyuan saw that the fierce beast kept attacking the Qinglong battle formation composed of tianzhuzong disciples. Some disciples were injured and fell down, but as soon as there was a vacancy, some disciples made up for it again. The fierce beast was helpless for a moment.


    Maybe it''s the stalemate for a long time. The fierce beast is impatient. Seeing that it was suddenly in trouble, a blood red light came out of his mouth, and he wanted to rush towards the weakness of the green dragon battle.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed. The fierce beast contained a powerful spiritual power. If it went on, it would not be resisted by the green dragon battle.


    Qi Tianyu''s power to unlock the shackles of the human body on his feet, and the golden sword condensed a red sun. At dawn, he immediately cut off the fierce beast''s mouth. Qi Tianyu''s attack came too fast. Suddenly, the fierce beast had no ability to resist.


    By the time it reacts, the power of the golden sword has reached the front. The fierce beast could only deflect his head to avoid Qi Tianyu''s attack, but the red light in his mouth spewed towards the mountains in the distance, instantly flattening the mountains.


    The beast also spat out blood. But Qi Tianyu didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He bombed the fierce beast with a powerful sword like a sunset.


    The fierce beast couldn''t dodge, so he could only take it. The powerful sword Qi shook it out more than 100 meters away.


    Qi Tianyu stood on the wall, looking at the fierce beast retreating in the distance, and said, "what is my way? It turns out that it''s just a snake, cypress and blood beast. How can I rush to die as soon as I enter the level of true God?"


    "Ah, the young Lord is coming. We are saved. Young Lord, you have to avenge my wife and children!" "Yes, Lord, just now this fierce beast suddenly attacked, many brothers and people could not escape and died miserably under this fierce beast." "Great, the Lord is here. I''ll see how this fierce beast treats his son." Everyone present, you say a word, I say a word.


    "Jie, ignorant child, do you think you want to compete with me just because of your four fold cultivation. If it wasn''t for your plot, do you think you have a chance to hurt me? " The snake cypress blood demon said after spitting out the blood.


    "Oh? Sneak attack? You are as blind as you are. You speak lies with your eyes open. You have poor reflexes. On the contrary, you slander me. " Qi Tianyu Pooh A, disdain ground says.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, yes, in the face of the patriarch, what kind of fierce beast of the true God level is the weak chicken."


    After listening to the people''s words, the snake cypress blood demon became angry and waved his cane whip to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu picked up the golden sword and cut it at the cane whip, but the cane whip didn''t break.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. My golden sword didn''t cut off the withered vines on you. " Qi Tianyu said. "Oh, the ignorant child is arrogant and arrogant. Today, I want to see how you can compete with me in terms of your four fold cultivation." With that, the snake, cypress and blood demon stretched out countless rattan whips to attack Qi Tianyu from all directions.


    The people on one side can only watch the scene nervously. At this time, they can''t help. Rushing up casually will only make trouble for Qi Tianyu. They can only temporarily choose to wait and see from a distance. If they find that the situation is wrong, they will rush up immediately.


    Looking at the cane whip coming from all directions, Qi Tianyu disdained to smile, "Oh, carving insects." With that, ten thousand swords came back to the family, and tens of thousands of swords'' Qi cut the canes in all directions in an instant, and the sword Qi constantly swam between the canes and killed them.


    "What! How can it be Snake cypress blood demon eat pain, can only take back the rattan whip, after all, this rattan whip is also a part of its body. "Oh, it''s impossible. There are so many things you don''t know."


    Qi Tianyu injected a wisp of Qi fire into the sword. The power of Qi fire was beyond the control of fierce beasts. Of course, Qi Tianyu would not tell the snake, cypress and blood demon.


    "Jie, it''s a good move. It''s a pity that you underestimate the powerful self-healing ability of our blood demons. I haven''t paid attention to this little trauma." Say, see that snake cypress blood demon control the vitality in the body, toward the injured part repair past.


    Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes, didn''t give the blood demon too much chance to breathe, unlocked the human shackles on his feet, and suddenly disappeared in front of the snake cypress blood demon. In an instant, he rushed to the back of the snake cypress blood demon, picked up the golden sword, condensed the sword skills and wanted to stab it.


    Qi Tianyu was familiar with the Achilles'' heel of each fierce beast, just as he knew that the weakness of the pterosaur was in the wings in the secret space last time, and the weakness of the snake, cypress and blood demon was just in the back.


    Just when Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was about to cut the back of the snake cypress blood demon, a blood colored eye suddenly appeared on the back of the snake cypress blood demon, staring straight at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes seemed to have some kind of magic power. At the moment when Qi Tianyu''s eyes looked at him, his body was fixed, as if he had fallen into a hypnotic state and could not move.


    The crowd in the distance, looking at Qi Tianyu, suddenly motionless, immediately raised his heart to his throat.


    "Die, Jie." That snake cypress blood demon tail a sweep, directly fly out of Qi Tianyu fan."The eldest one --" the master -- "the youngest one --" Qi Tianyu -- "everyone wants to catch Qi Tianyu now, but the distance is too far.


    Before the snake and cypress blood demon could get rid of his hatred, a red light gathered in his mouth and shot at Qi Tianyu -


    at this critical moment, the moon spirit beast flew out from the xuanhuang Tianbei, caught Qi Tianyu and escaped the fatal blow.


    "Cough, cough." Qi Tianyu felt as if his internal organs had been shaken and displaced. He felt a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat. Qi Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood shining with light golden light.


    The snake, cypress and blood demon ten thousand years ago didn''t have this mysterious third eye. After ten thousand years, many fierce animals have evolved many new skills in order to adapt to survival.


    I can''t do this next time. I''m so embarrassed by the snake, cypress and blood demon. After Qi Tianyu vomited blood, he felt a lot more comfortable in his chest. He took a handful of pills from the space ring, and then used the spirit power to heal.


    "Moon spirit beast, thank you." Qi Tianyu touched the head of the beast and said. "You''re welcome, boss. Don''t worry." The moon spirit beast said anxiously that it was rare for Qi Tianyu to be so seriously injured.


    Qi Tianyu wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s OK. I can''t die."

 Chapter 669

    "Boss, let us out. If we don''t kill this little bastard, I dare to hurt you." The four cubs in xuanhuang Tianbei see Qi Tianyu injured by all kinds of hair. They want to rush out immediately to break up the snake and cypress blood demon.


    "Yes, Tianyu, you open the xuanhuang Tianbei. I want to go out. You need help now, but it''s just a snake, a cypress and a fierce beast. I''ll burn it if I don''t know the real fire." Zhu lin''er said anxiously.


    However, after the moon spirit beast came out, Qi Tianyu blocked the xuanhuang Tianbei with the power of the spirit. He was afraid that the four cubs and Zhu lin''er would rush out.


    "Don''t worry, Yue Chang. You said it was just a snake, a cypress and a fierce beast. I was just careless, otherwise it would not have a chance to get close to me and hurt me.


    It''s too cheap to burn it with a fire. If I don''t peel it off today, I''ll write it upside down. You''ll just wait and see a good play. "


    Zhu lin''er has no choice but to follow Qi Tianyu. After all, she knows Qi Tianyu''s temperament, and he can''t change what others say.


    "Come on, boss! Kill it Those four little guys are jumping very hard. "Boss, are you sure that''s ok?" The black mountain Beast asked cautiously. After all, the boss seemed very weak. He was swept away by the little worm''s tail.


    As soon as the rosefinch cub heard this, he was not happy. He knocked on the head of the black mountain beast, "you just wait to see a good play." Zhu lin''er looked at these little things, and he could only shake his head helplessly. None of them really saved people''s mind.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was rescued in time by the moon spirit beast, Yue Yunfeng, Tang Yiyue and others were relieved at this time.


    Qi Tianyu took out a small bottle of life spring water from the space ring and drank it. In an instant, because he was just hit by the snake cypress blood demon, the damage instantly healed.


    "The spring of life!" The snake cypress blood demon saw the life spring Qi Tianyu had just drunk, and a strange red light flashed in his eyes. You should know that only one drop of life spring can have the magical ability of turning bones into flesh.


    Although the blood demons have super self-healing ability, they will consume a lot of spiritual strength and physical strength every time they control the vitality in the body to repair the wound. If they can have the spring of life, and look at Qi Tianyu''s drinking method, he should have a lot more


    At the thought of this, the snake cypress blood demon''s eyes were full of greedy color, "Jie Jie, ignorant child, I didn''t expect that you still have such a treasure, but after you are killed, the spring of your life will be mine."


    "Oh? Ha ha ha, if you want the spring of life, it depends on your life. " Qi Tianyu was not angry but laughed. He took up the sword and rushed to the head of the snake and cypress blood demon.


    "Jie Jie," when Qi Tianyu arrived at the snake cypress blood demon, the snake cypress blood demon opened its mouth and sprayed poison gas to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu had been prepared for a long time. A moment later, the power of the law of calligraphy burst out and collided with the poisonous gas. He not only completely purified the poisonous gas, but also controlled the poisonous gas to collide with the eyes of the snake, cypress and blood demon.


    The snake and cypress blood demon was killed by the poisonous gas. For a moment, blood and tears flowed in his eyes, and the pain made him almost roll on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu put the golden sword back into his spine. At the mouth of the tiger in his right hand, the power of human shackles was opened, and a little golden light began to radiate, which contained extremely powerful power.


    "Let you feel, what is the strength of the physical body!" With that, Qi Tianyu slowly drew out the golden sword from his spine. With a hum, the golden sword sent out a terrible smell in Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu held up the golden sword. In the sky with a clear sky, thunder and lightning suddenly roared. Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning continuously condensed into Qi Tianyu''s golden sword. Qi Tianyu used the formula of ten thousand thunder!


    "Ha ha, to deal with you, lightning and fire are the best. Women sing and men follow me." The snake, cypress and blood demon don''t know what Qi Tianyu''s words mean, but Zhu lin''er in xuanhuang Tianbei understands it and blushes.


    The snake cypress blood demon didn''t know the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s words, but his face was frozen. He carefully looked at the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand. At this time, the power in the golden sword made him feel afraid.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword slowly pointed to the snake cypress blood demon. In an instant, tens of thousands of thunder and lightning locked the snake cypress blood demon. Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning bombed the snake cypress blood demon.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Qi Tianyu, like a gold warrior, injected all his strength into the golden sword. With a fierce blow, the snake and cypress blood demon exploded, but Qi Tianyu still didn''t stop. With a fierce double pressure, the snake and cypress blood demon turned to ashes, leaving only a beast pill in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu came forward and put the animal pill into the space ring. This animal pill is a good thing. It can help him improve his accomplishments.


    All the people in the city were still in Qi Tianyu''s attack for a long time. This powerful man is so abnormal. How could the situation suddenly turn upside down?


    At the beginning, it was their little master who was hanged by the snake cypress blood demon. Suddenly, there was a big reversal of 180 degrees. It was really unthinkable. It was estimated that the blood demon didn''t know how to die until he died. The only blame was that he didn''t have eyes.After a long time, many people responded, "long live young Lord!" "Long live the Lord!" "My God, the little Lord is too powerful. Are you afraid that Nanyang will not rise with him?" "Oh, my God, the Lord is so powerful. It seems that he is not seventeen yet."


    Everyone, you look at me and say, at this moment, who will remember that Qi Tianyu was a waste?


    "My God, boss, you don''t know that you almost scared me to death just now. I hate my mother. When she gave birth to me, why didn''t she give me more feet and let me run so slowly, otherwise I could just run to save you."


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu came back, Yue Yunfeng cried and wanted to hold him up. This time, we don''t have to wait for Qi Tianyu to kick Yue Yunfeng away.


    After getting along with each other these days, everyone is very familiar with him. He knows what temperament Yue Yunfeng has. Seeing that Wu Chen had done what he wanted to do for himself, Qi Tianyu nodded in appreciation.


    "Yue Yunfeng, it''s a shame that you''re not here. All of us are watching. Are you a good old man?" Every time he does this trick, and Yue Yunfeng is just like a little strong who can''t kick. Yunzihang can''t bear it any more. He takes Yue Yunfeng aside and gives him a fat beating.


    "Are you all right? I just vomited blood. " Tang Yiyue looked at Qi Tianyu up and down several times and said anxiously that she was really scared.

 Chapter 670

    "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine?" Qi Tianyu said, still in place to turn a few circles, as if to prove something.


    Seeing Qi Tang Yi Yue, he was relieved, "next time, you can''t be careless any more. It''s really worrying people to death..." Later, the more Tang Yiyue said, the lower his voice.


    But Qi Tianyu still heard it and felt warm. The grand miss of the Tang family was so tender and caring.


    "Well, next we have to take good care of the injured people, as well as the day-to-day disciples who died and were injured in this battle." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the people on the scene also put away their laughter. This time, the main reason is that the fierce beast came too suddenly, and the people were not prepared to avoid it, which caused a lot of casualties.


    Fortunately, the tiantianzong disciples responded promptly and formed a battle array, which hindered the attack of fierce beasts. If you don''t let the fierce beasts break into the city and kill, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fortunately, there is no if.


    Qi Tianyu took out the water of life and gave it to the people to try his best to rescue the wounded. As for those disciples who gave up their lives, Qi Tianyu would give them generous subsidies.


    Qi Tianyu won''t let the people whose homes have been destroyed sleep on the streets, ask people to help them arrange temporary housing, and then send more people to help them rebuild their homes.


    Qi Tianyu''s series of response measures were promulgated, and all the disciples and people were grateful to him. How can such a country, which is popular and supported by all people, be destroyed?


    For a short time, the power of Qi transportation gathered in the sky of Nanyang Kingdom, and then floated to the land of tianzhuzong clan. In just one and a half years, Nanyang''s power of luck has been slightly superior to that of other century old powers.


    After dealing with everything, Qi Tianyu and his party returned to the hall of zhutianzong. Qi Tianyu took out the snake, cypress and blood demon''s animal pill and played with it.


    Sometimes it''s thrown up and sometimes it''s thrown down, which makes other people jump with fear. Boss, that thing is also the crystal stone of the real God level fierce beast. How many friars in the world are willing to fight for such a beast pill.


    You''d better just toss it around like a toy. The animal pill doesn''t want face. Please be serious. Everyone now want to curse the heart, but who let each other is his boss.


    Yue Yunfeng looks at Qi Tianyu''s animal pill. He always feels that he has missed something important. But he has been thinking for a long time, but he doesn''t think about it. He just doesn''t think about it. It''s too brain burning.


    "Wow, Shifu, that move of you was too powerful. Can you teach me?" Ze Yu''s eyes are full of stars and says that he is full of adoration.


    During this time, he didn''t go to the secret place to experience, but he stayed in tianzhuzong to understand the thunder and lightning rule and practice the thunder and lightning formula. Now he has made some achievements.


    Qi Tianyu''s fatal move just now is really amazing to him. If he can do it himself, he can also kill the fierce beast, defend zhutianzong and the people of Nanyang.


    Qi Tianyu knocked on Zeyu''s head, "you boy, you only know how to practice the law of thunder and lightning all day long. It''s silly to practice. What''s the name of Wan Lei Qi Xia? It''s too hard to hear. It''s called Wan Lei Jue. Do you understand Wan Lei Jue.


    You can rest assured that since I accept you as an apprentice, I will teach you all my martial arts skills, so that you can learn as soon as possible, and then go back to the holy Empire to destroy the thunder and lightning Dharma king. " After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Ze Yu nodded excitedly.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng patted his head and said, "boss wocao, I remember!" "It''s a surprise to think of something." Qi Tianyu puzzled said, people also look up to Yue Yunfeng.


    "Boss wuwuwu, you really forgot. You just told me that there is fierce animal meat of the level of true God to eat. Now let alone the meat, you don''t even have any meat foam. Why is it so difficult to eat meat! And let people live. "


    After listening to Yue Yunfeng''s words, people only felt that there were crows flying over their heads. They were too speechless. They thought something was wrong. "Yue Yunfeng, you smelly boy, can you have a little ambition to cry like a girl for a bite of meat?"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, he Qi Tianyu said embarrassed.


    It''s a bit heavy to start with. It''s just like killing other people''s fierce beasts. People can only helplessly look up at the sky, forget it, what the strong say is right.


    The snake, cypress, blood demon and ferocious beast incident also sounded an alarm for Qi Tianyu. He knew that the ferocious beast and even all things in the world could not be viewed with the knowledge of thousands of years ago.


    After all, the world is changing all the time. On the other hand, Qi Tianyu also realized the deficiency of tianzhuzong in resisting the strong enemy.


    At present, Qi Tianyi is not in Zhutian Zong, so Qi Tianyu is not going anywhere. He takes Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang to practice his disciples in Zhutian Zong.


    Qi Tianyu stood on the high platform, looked at the disciples below and said: "talent is another matter. The biggest difference between friars and friars is diligence and laziness.


    It doesn''t matter if your opponents are strong. As long as you train hard, your accomplishments and abilities will be stronger than them one day!What''s more, on the battlefield, you can''t rely on brute force alone, you have to use skills to win, understand! Also, if I am not in the clan, when the enemy invades, as long as you have a breath, you should strive for it and not easily admit defeat. Can you do it? "


    Qi Tianyu sent out the spirit of prestige, and spread these words to every disciple''s ears. At this time, the whole tianzhuzong was filled with an amazing breath.


    "Yes, I will take orders, and I will be loyal to zhutianzong to the death!" People''s voices reverberate in the day by day, shaking everyone''s heart.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, simultaneous interpreting all his disciples according to their different qualifications, and imparting different martial arts skills according to the different spirits. Some are defensive and some are aggressive.


    Tang Yiyue also carefully selected a group of qualified people from his disciples and formed a small team to teach them Tang clan poison skills. This unit is suitable for assassination.


    The poison of the Tang clan has turned pale when outsiders talk about it. In order to cultivate such a force in tiantianzong, if outsiders want to make small moves secretly, they have to pay three points.


    Yunzihang also selected some people to form a magic gun team, specializing in gun skills. Yunzihang was born into a military family, and training such a team is what he is best at.


    Under the guidance of Qi Tianyu, yunzihang also figured out a gun array. Once the enemy fell into the gun array, he would be killed by random guns. Under the guidance of Qi Tianyu, the gun array was constantly improving.

 Chapter 671

    Other people are not idle. They wander among different disciples every day, practicing martial arts in front of them and guiding them.


    In this way, half a month later, the cultivation of all the disciples has been improved by a whole class. What a speed against the heaven? The elders of the day by day sect have even stepped into the semi holy level.


    One day, Qi Tianyi led the soldiers of the three armed forces to move their divisions back to the court. This time, we went deep into the wild and killed the fierce animals, and achieved great success.


    Not only did they bring back a lot of corpses and crystal stones of fierce beasts, but under this encirclement and suppression, the fierce beast clan yuan was greatly injured, and only a few of them were driven by Nanyang army to the wild depths, so they probably did not dare to make waves again.


    Qi Tianyu''s killing of the fierce beast at the God level, Qi Tianyi has already heard his report on his way back. So when Qi Tianyi came back to see Qi Tianyu, he laughed, patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said, "it''s worthy of being my son. It''s good. My son is more competitive than me."


    "Well, well, don''t stand outside. I''ve already asked someone to prepare the food. I''ll eat it first. I don''t think I''ve had a good meal during this time." When Qi Tianyi comes back, Meng Yueru is the happiest.


    Qi Tianyi has been away for several months. When Qi Tianyi is away, Meng Yueru''s heart is always hanging. Now Qi Tianyi comes back safely, and Meng Yueru is relieved.


    His wife''s mind, Qi Tianyi how can not know, this period of time outside, he is always thinking about home. So after finishing the meal, Qi Tianyi takes Meng Yueru back to the room to have a good narrative, and everyone consciously doesn''t bother.


    "Hi, Qi Tianyu, look what good things I brought back for you." Qi Tianyu heard the voice and looked back. It turned out that it was Qi Yurou. This time, Qi Yurou also went to experience.


    Qi Yurou should have suffered a lot in the past two months. Qi Tianyu can obviously feel that Qi Yurou''s accomplishments have greatly increased, and her skin has also been tanned into a healthy wheat color.


    "Show me something good." At this time, Qi Tianyu was also intrigued by Qi Yurou''s words.


    Qi Yurou took out an ornament like a treasure. Qi Tianyu took it and saw that it was carved from the rhinoceros horn. As the name suggests, rhinoceros horn is a unicorn cut from rhinoceros.


    Qi Tianyu carefully finished the decoration. The workmanship is a little rough. It should be made by Qi Yurou himself.


    "It''s said that the rhinoceros horn has the effect of secluding evil and protecting peace. What''s more, I personally killed this rhinoceros beast, and then I took it off and made it. It''s of great significance." Qi Yurou said and took the pendant from Qi Tianyu''s hand and tied it to Qi Tianyu''s waist.


    Qi Tianyu laughs. He understands Qi Yurou''s mind. He thinks that he was the younger brother she wanted to protect. Even now that he is strong, Qi Yurou still takes himself as the object to protect.


    "Eh, what a good thing is this? Does Yu Rou''s sister yun''er have a share?" At this time, a small head came over, it was Qi Yun.


    "Of course, how can you not have yun''er''s share?" Qi Yurou said, take out a ring necklace made of rhinoceros horn from the space ring, and help Qi Yun wear it.


    Although the style of this necklace pendant is simple, the milky white rhinoceros horn material makes the pendant look inexplicably good-looking. Qi Yun put on the necklace, can''t put it down, small hand constantly stroking.


    "Thank you, sister Yurou. Yun''er likes it very much." Qi Yun said with a smile on her small face. Qi Yurou rubbed Qi Yun''s little head and said, "just like it."


    Qi Tianyu looked down at the ornaments on his waist. He felt warm and loved.


    The next day, Qi Tianyu stood on the high platform and looked at the disciples of tianzhuzong who were practicing seriously. He thought to himself: I don''t know what happened to the thousand monks under the practice of the two elders in the small world of Xuantian.


    Qi Tianyu is thinking, then sent someone to prepare a good wine, filled with a space ring, through the space transmission array to the small world of this life.


    Before he arrived, Qi Tianyu heard the orderly sound of exercises in front of him. He had to say that although the two elders seemed to be laughing and laughing all day, they were not careless in doing what they promised him.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, everyone stopped his action, "see the patriarch." Qi Tianyu nodded, indicating that they were free. Try it with divine sense, good guy, the accomplishments of thousands of people all break through the heaven level.


    It seems that we need to learn from the two elders. How can we be afraid of becoming stronger day by day?


    "Ha ha ha, Qi Tianyu, you smelly boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you forgot about us." The two old men of yin and Yang noticed Qi Tianyu''s breath and came running.


    "What did the two elders say? Won''t you come here to visit you?" Qi Tianyu said and handed the space ring to the old man who practiced Yin Qi.


    The old man took the ring, saw the things in the ring, instantly laughed into a flower, "it''s good to say, or you can do things. I know the old man, my little wine store is almost finished. Come and replenish me with new products. "


    "No matter where you are, the old man has helped me to train my staff. I should respect you both." Qi Tianyu said, and took out a small pot of wine from the space ring and put it on the table.The two old men of yin and Yang came forward, opened the lid of the wine, smelled it, and their eyes brightened. "Good wine, boy, I didn''t expect you to treasure such good things. The mellow smell of the wine absolutely killed my treasure for several streets." The old men of yin and Yang couldn''t help praising him.


    "Hey, hey, hey." This wine was found by Qi Tian in the space ring of the Holy Son of the golden sun holy land that he killed last time. There are not many other treasures in the ring, but there are many good wine. I think I''m also a wine lover.


    It''s just a pity that now all the wine belongs to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu is not a drinker, so it''s OK to drink at ordinary times. After all, his environment requires him to keep a fresh mind all the time, and he is not allowed to get drunk.


    Qi Tianyu sorted out these good wines and put them in another space ring, "master, the other wines are for you to drink as water, and these wines are for you to have a drink." Then Qi Tianyu gave the space ring to the old man.


    The old man took the space ring given by Qi Tianyu, and the smile on his face was even worse. Who let the two old men not love money, fame and fortune, but only love the wine.


    After giving the space ring to the old man, Qi Tianyu began to take out fierce animal meat from his space ring and prepare for a barbecue.

 Chapter 672

    Having been roasted so many times, Qi Tianyu has forgotten every step of the barbecue. Set up firewood, marinate seasoning, evenly brush the seasoning on the barbecue, and then constantly roll the meat to make the meat evenly heated. Qi Tianyu is busy living in an orderly way.


    After a while, the aroma of barbecue came out, which almost didn''t attract the Ascaris lumbricoides in the stomach of old man Yin and Yang.


    After Qi Tianyu''s meat was roasted, before Qi Tianyu could start, the two old men of yin and Yang came forward and tore a big piece and ate it. Qi Tianyu can''t help but be infected by them. They eat meat and drink wine. They have a good conversation.


    Qi Tianyu just wants to get along with the two old men of yin and Yang freely.


    After the wine was full and the meat was full, the old man of yin and Yang felt his round belly and was very satisfied. Pointing to more than a thousand disciples in the distance, old man Yin of the two old men of yin and Yang said to Tianyu: "boy Tianyu, the task assigned to us has been completed, but are you satisfied?"


    "Look at what you said, old man, how can you be dissatisfied? I''m not as grateful as you are." Qi Tianyu said quickly. Old man Yin touched his beard and said, "you can take away the thousand people. Tianyu boy, send some new people to practice for me, or the life in this small world will be too comfortable and boring."


    "In this case, it''s better for the younger generation to be respectful than obedient. I hope the older generation won''t be bothered." "Look at what you say. As long as you give enough wine for you, we''ll take all the orders, old man." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Ah, by the way, Tianyu boy, you can go there to have a look before you leave." Old man Yin said, pointing to the East, where there is a strange breath fluctuation.


    Qi Tianyu had already felt the strange breath fluctuation. Unexpectedly, he mentioned it before he asked the old man.


    "I dare to ask you. Do you know what that is? " Qi Tianning asked. Old man Yin Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must be a treasure or a great opportunity. You know, when the breath just appeared some time ago, the world in this small world was one of the shocks, and there had been three days of thunder over that area. I think there is something precious now.


    It''s just that we old men don''t like to join in the fun. It happens that you''re here. Just go and have a look and see if you can take the treasure away. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, Qi Tianyu nodded, "the younger generation will come and say goodbye." With that, Qi Tianyu unlocked the shackles of the human body on his feet and flew to that place.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s far away figure, old man Yang said, "do you want us to follow him in case something happens to him? You know, there are a lot of monks fighting for the treasure."


    "Well, you don''t know what that kid has? Can those little fish and shrimp hurt him? What''s more, that boy will surpass us in a few years. What can we do without experience? " Yin old man said with a smile.


    Yang old man nodded, "that is also." With that, they continued to drink and talk heartlessly, and soon the small pot of wine came to the bottom.


    Qi Tianyu slowed down and walked slowly as he approached the place where the breath disturbed him. At this time, Zhu lin''er came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and accompanied him.


    The closer he got, the stronger the breath became, and Qi Tianyu felt more familiar with it, but it was obviously suppressed by the array. Qi Tianyu couldn''t remember what it was.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyebrows and saw that there was an ancient array, but maybe it had been damaged for thousands of years or some other reason, and the suppressed treasure would reappear.


    "It''s a treasure that needs to be suppressed by the ancient battle array. Besides, it''s a breath that is easy to be familiar with. It''s hard to be. It''s hard to be my old partner, the holy beast of Qinglong!" Qi Tianyu exclaimed.


    Qi Tianyu patted his head and sighed that he was confused. This breath is clearly the breath of green dragon beast. He just didn''t recognize it.


    However, the vitality contained in this breath is very weak. I don''t know whether it is the body or the spirit of the green dragon beast under this array.


    "Old man, you wait. I''ll save you now." Qi Tianyu said, then he wanted to rush over and was held by Zhu lin''er. "Tianyu, don''t be impulsive. You see, there are so many other friars in this array."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few friars. I haven''t paid attention to them yet. Don''t worry, Yue Chang. I have my own sense of propriety. Come with me." Zhu lin''er nodded and followed.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the quiet green dragon soul hummed, as if it had a sense, and the breath was constantly fluctuating.


    "It''s a familiar breath. It''s, it''s my body, but my body was destroyed by black Xuan before the world war ten thousand years ago. Why can I feel its existence now?" The spirit of the green dragon.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know, but after a while, the answer should be revealed, you don''t have to worry."The green dragon spirit nodded, calmed down and took back the just fluctuating breath.


    Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune between his eyebrows emits a light purple golden light, which covers the whole ancient array, so that Qi Tianyu can see the whole array clearly.


    In order to prevent accidents, Qi Tianyu also opened the only God thief on his body to protect the law for himself. There are 365 maze mechanisms, big and small, set up outside the ancient great array. The friars who came in before were trapped in the maze and kept circling around the periphery.


    There are still a lot of friars lying on the ground. I think it should be that they accidentally hit the organ. I''m afraid these friars didn''t know until they died. They didn''t even touch the real inner circle of the array.


    It''s OK to trap these ordinary friars with these maze mechanisms, but it''s just like a child in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu drew out the golden sword from his spine and constantly portrayed and cracked these maze mechanisms.


    In the distance, there is a line of monks who are in a hurry. They are like ants on a hot pot. Although their accomplishments are high, none of them has array talent.


    A few days ago, when they found out that there was a treasure born here, they rushed over for fear that the treasure would be robbed by others. But they just stepped in and were trapped by the array before they could react.


    They have been trapped in this for several days, and several brothers have been killed on top of these days.

 Chapter 673

    It''s not the way to be trapped like this. How can they not worry? Suddenly someone saw Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er with sharp eyes. "Brother, look, there''s a mage there.


    As soon as the leader saw it, the array mechanism, which has made them lose half their lives these days, looks like something under Qi Tianyu''s sword.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er can go back and forth freely in this array. Seeing that the friar leader''s teeth are itching with anger, they are afraid that they will lose Qi Tianyu in a short time and hurry up.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the sudden appearance of more than a dozen uninvited guests, picked eyebrows, but didn''t say anything. As long as these people don''t come to provoke him, he would mercifully let them live.


    After all, at the moment, there is nothing more important than rescuing the body of the dragon. But Qi Tianyu''s indulgence was a sign of fear in the eyes of these friars.


    After all, they have detected that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is nothing more than the four levels of heaven. Although the four levels of heaven can be regarded as the highest cultivation among the array mages, they are nothing in their eyes.


    You know, the least accomplishments of these people are all in the fifth level of the heaven level, and the leader''s accomplishments are even higher than the Ninth level of the heaven level, and they are about to enter the half step of the true God.


    Those with lower accomplishments, as early as two days ago, accidentally touched the mechanism and hung up.


    "Hey, boy, you should lead us in the front, or my sword will not have eyes." One of the friars said fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu held back his anger and didn''t want to deal with these things. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but some blind people always hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was not moved, the friars suddenly became angry. "Is the smelly boy deaf? My uncle is talking to you?" the friar said, and a sword Qi split out, trying to give Qi Tianyu a blow.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu brushed his hand, he easily took the blow, rubbed his ears, and said, "how come there are mad dogs barking in this array, disturbing the quietness of my ears."


    "Mad, who are you talking about? Who are you calling a dog The friar was impatient and wanted to go up with a knife. He was stopped by other friars. You know, they had to rely on Qi Tianyu to enter the array and win the ancient treasures. When the treasure arrives, it''s not a matter of hand to kill or cut Qi Tianyu?


    "I''m talking about who deserves the loudest voice." Qi Tianyu said with disdain. "You --" the friar was so angry that he wanted to go up again. This time, several of them almost didn''t stop the friar.


    "Poof --" Zhu lin''er was amused by this scene and couldn''t help it. She knew that Qi Tianyu''s mouth was very powerful. She thought that she had not suffered less from him at the beginning. She didn''t expect that it was so pleasant to see other people eat shriveled under Qi Tianyu''s mouth.


    Hearing Zhu lin''er''s laughter, these friars just looked in the past. Before, because Zhu lin''er didn''t speak, and because she deliberately restrained her breath, she had a very low sense of existence;


    in addition, Qi Tianyu deliberately blocked the sight of these friars, so these friars never looked at Zhu lin''er directly, thinking that they were just ordinary nuns.


    This eye looks, my God, this, this, this, this, this is the fairy. Zhu lin''er is very beautiful. In addition to his practice in xuanhuang Tianbei during this period, his body has been continuously purified. It''s not too much to describe it as "skin match, coagulating fat, blowing and breaking".


    Seeing Zhu lin''er''s real face, for a moment, the friars'' eyes just stare at him. They have been thinking about Zhu lin''er for several times. What''s more, they have already reacted.


    Zhu lin''er is disgusted by these people''s dirty eyes. He wants to dig out their eyes right now. Don''t be disgusting here.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. It''s a sin that his woman is too beautiful. Qi Tianyu pulls Zhu lin''er behind her to protect her, isolating the sight that these friars make her nauseous.


    Qi Tianyu thought, if Tang Yiyue is here now, or he can learn Tang Yiyue''s move, he must prick the lower body of these people.


    When I go back to see Tang Yiyue this time, I must remember to ask her for some poisonous needles. Qi Tianyu says in his heart. "Dear, close your eyes and don''t look." Zhu lin''er nodded cleverly.


    Seeing that the beauty was protected by Qi Tianyu, the friars came up angrily and said, "Hey, smelly boy, I advise you to lead us into the battle, and then present the beauty with both hands. Maybe I will consider leaving you a little life to be my running dog.


    Otherwise, I''ll crush you like a little fish, believe it or not. " The friar leader said, looking at Zhu lin''er, he put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth.


    It''s so disgusting that Zhu lin''er almost vomited. "Beauty, there''s no good life for you to follow this little white face. You''d better follow me. I promise you to die." The friar leader seemed to have seen Zhu lin''er''s appearance of taking pleasure in him.


    "Oh, if you dare to give me a woman''s idea, I won''t see if you have that ability." Qi Tianyu said. He twisted his neck and moved his muscles. His golden sword trembled slightly. He was ready to kill.So far, leaving these people in this world will only pollute the air. There is no need for these people to exist in this world. It''s only because they don''t have eyes and Lao Tzu''s women dare to get involved.


    "Big brother, deal with this boy. You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it. " The monk who was insulted by Qi Tianyu just now couldn''t help it. He wanted to hang Qi Tianyu for a long time.


    The friar leader nodded, "teach him a lesson, but don''t hurt his life. He is valuable." The friar nodded, "I understand. If I don''t teach him a lesson, how dare this boy be so arrogant?"


    As he said this, the friar rushed to Qi Tianyu when he mentioned the battle. He gathered a piece of martial arts skills and made a force towards Qi Tianyu. He had already calculated that if he hit Qi Tianyu, he would hurt Qi Tianyu''s internal organs and be in agony.


    The angle of his attack is also extremely tricky. He believes that Qi Tianyu can''t avoid this attack. He even imagined Qi Tianyu kneeling at his feet and begging for mercy. Thinking of this, the monk''s expression is more ferocious.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the monk who rushed over, disdaining to smile, "Oh, beyond measure." When the monk''s attack was near, Qi Tianyu dodged the attack easily.


    "Yes, I''ll play with you." Qi Tianyu said, a flash came to the friar behind, the body shape of fast, extremely strange.

 Chapter 674

    The friar looked at Qi Tianyu, who had suddenly disappeared in front of him, and was confused. When he found that there was murderous gas behind him, he couldn''t dodge.


    Qi Tianyu turned the golden sword and drew the back of the sword to the Friar''s buttock. The friar fell down and chewed the dog''s excrement. "This is my favorite way to deal with barking dogs." Qi Tianyu said as he put away the golden sword.


    "Poof..." It was a terrible fall. The monk hit the ground in the face and spat out blood, including two broken teeth.


    "You, this little fish, you must have some secrets. Otherwise, how could you have such a fast speed?" The monk''s front teeth were knocked off, and his mouth was full of blood. His speech was a little leaky. How funny he looked.


    Until now, the monk didn''t realize the gap between him and Qi Tianyu. He didn''t know that he had provoked the wrong people.


    he firmly believed that it must have been his carelessness and what secret Qi Tianyu had to do with it. What''s more, he just didn''t try his best.


    "Oh? If I''m not as good as others, I''m relying on the secret? Yes, I have many secrets. " Qi Tianyu is helpless. How many times has this happened? Every time these people only need a dozen, they have to say that they rely on the secret treasure. Now he is too lazy to explain.


    "Elder brother, did you hear that the boy said that he had many secret treasures on him, so we sent them out." The friar turned his head and said dogleg to the friar leader.


    The friar leader nodded. He was not blind. He had been coveting the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand for a long time. The sword was by no means ordinary, and was superior to the seven grade sword in his hand.


    The friar leader looked at the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand. His eyes were shining with gold. It seemed that the golden sword would soon belong to him.


    "Oh, little fish, I won''t be careless this time. Now even if you have a secret treasure, I can''t save you." The friar wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, picked up his sword and rushed up again.


    Just Qi Tianyu made him so embarrassed in front of the public. He didn''t promise to be a man. "Little fish, take my move and see my chop -" the sharp sword roared.


    "Oh, how can some people live a good impatient, rushed to die." Qi Tianyu said, eyes suddenly a coagulation, "then I will complete you!" The golden sword came out and took the blow easily.


    In Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword turned in a strange arc and hit the monk on the back. The Friar''s awl broke with a clear sound.


    The Friar''s feet seemed to have been fixed in an instant and could not move. He felt that his body was out of his control, and in an instant he fell to the ground.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Who are you?" The monk''s face was unbelievable. Qi Tianyu didn''t answer his question. When he mentioned the golden sword, he went to him.


    "No, you can''t. brother, help me --!" At this time, the monk felt a deep fear. He wanted to run, but he could only be slaughtered like the meat on the chopping board.


    "Smelly boy, I see you dare --" not far away, the monk''s head rolled down before Qi Tianyu finished his scolding.


    "Arrogant boy, you dare to kill our Taoist friends in front of us. I think you want to die. I just wanted to spare your life. Now it seems that if you don''t die, it''s hard to quell our hatred!


    Brothers, listen to my command. Let''s go together. This little fish is alone. Are we afraid we can''t do him! Today we must ask him to try our best. Kill him


    "Kill! Avenge my brother A group of people yelled and rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu mentioned the golden sword. He didn''t want to waste time with these people any more. With the help of the big battle, he drank softly: "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    In a flash, countless sword Qi rushed forward. Several monks who rushed to the front didn''t even have time to react, and they were already injured by the sword Qi.


    The friar leader waved his hand to let a group of friars retreat for a certain distance. "This smelly boy is weird. Come to my brothers and fight." With the order of the friar leader, the dozen friars gathered together and immediately set out a battle.


    The group of people stared at Qi Tianyu fiercely, "smelly boy, are you afraid? Now you kneel down to beg for mercy and pick your own muscles. Our brothers can spare you a cheap life!" Said the friar leader, standing in the eye of the battle.


    The friar leader''s calculations crackled in his heart, and his anger returned to anger, but he did not lose his mind completely. You know, if they want to get the treasure and get out of this strange array, they still have to rely on Qi Tianyu.


    When Qi Tianyu loses the use value, then, ha ha, he can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness. At that time, Qi Tianyu''s treasure will be taken over by him, and there is the beauty beside him. At that time, he wants to get both money and people.


    The friar thought, and his eyes turned to Zhu lin''er. Zhu lin''er noticed the Friar''s eyes and glared back fiercely. But in the Friar''s eyes, the glare had an indescribable flavor, which made him dry for a moment."Cut, I think it''s a wonderful array. It''s full of flaws, and I dare to show my shame on it." As Qi Tianyu said, he hit ten thousand swords again, and countless swords went to the weak points of the battle.


    Before the battle array had time to send out its power, it was disintegrated by Qi Tianyu. Several friars were killed, fell down, vomited blood, quickly took out pills to swallow, protect the damaged heart.


    "Oh, smelly boy, it seems that we underestimate you. Up to now, there is no need to keep you. Brothers, the wheel fight and tug of war will also drag him to death." "Yes, big brother!"


    With these words, the friars, in pairs, began to besiege Qi Tianyu. "Oh, the wheel fight is just what I want, and it''s more convenient to solve." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword and portrayed it in the array. In a moment, a gap appeared. Qi Tianyu lifted the golden sword and waved it. The two friars who were the first to bear the brunt were swept into the gap. In a moment, the gap was filled, and two living people disappeared.


    Others can''t see it, but Qi Tianyu can see it clearly. The two monks are now trapped in an independent organ. They should not be called ineffective every day. They can only be killed by the organ.


    The monks were so surprised that they almost forgot that they were still trapped in the array mechanism.

 Chapter 675

    In this battle, Qi Tianyu is the master. It''s only a matter of hands to deal with the friars.


    After the friars understood their interests, they were afraid and wanted to run. But at this time, how could Qi Tianyu let them go.


    Qi Tianyu looked at several people who were ready to run away, "Oh, it''s not so easy to run." The golden sword in hand condenses a very powerful sword Qi, which is a heaven level martial art called sword world.


    Roaring, the power of the time sword world directly bombed the backward people. The people who were hurt by the sword''s Qi had only the Qi out but not the Qi in. Qi Tianyu swung the golden sword a few times and ended their lives.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and jiuyousuo came out of xuanhuang Tianbei and penetrated into the empty air, and disappeared without a trace.


    When jiuyousuo came out of the void again, it was already in front of several monks. In an instant, it ended the lives of several monks. These people were directly pulled into the void by jiuyousuo, leaving nothing behind, and were directly destroyed by the huge pressure of the void.


    At this time, the only remaining friar was really afraid. They knelt down in front of Qi Tianyu and nearly peed in their pants. "Spare my life, hero. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I accidentally collided with you. As long as you spare my life, I can give you all my treasures."


    Say, shiver to want to take off the space ring on the hand. "Well, it''s useless. It''s a shame." The Friar''s ring was only half removed, and a cold light flashed by. Before he had time to exclaim, his head had fallen to the ground.


    He was so scared that he couldn''t understand. Instead of being killed by Qi Tianyu, he died in his elder brother''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and tut tut said, "I''m afraid I''m not scared to be silly because I''m still fighting with each other when I''m dying."


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, it''s not sure who will win." The friar leader laughed, almost stunned. "Oh? Well, I''ll wait and see. " Qi Tianyu wanted to see what kind of tricks he could play when the friar leader was dying.


    The friar leader suddenly took out a red pill from the space ring and swallowed it. After the pill entered the abdomen, the friar leader began to exude evil.


    "Cut, what should I be? It turned out to be the ancient magic pill." Qi Tianyu said disdainfully. This ancient magic elixir can improve your accomplishments instantly in a short time, but it has great side effects.


    As long as three hours later, when the medicine is over, it will return to the original cultivation, and the body is very weak, without ten days and a half months of cultivation can not be restored.


    But now, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to spend three hours on this man. You know, time doesn''t wait for him. The body of green dragon is still waiting for him to rescue.


    "Jie, that''s right. You''re good at recognizing the ancient magic pill. You''ve got some skills. You''re just a saint level quadruple. You want me to take the ancient magic pill to deal with you. " The friar leader was full of terror and evil.


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" At this time, the friar leader was already red eyed, and his cultivation level was raised to five levels of the true God. Then he rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had to take it seriously and did not dare to belittle the enemy. After all, at this time, the friar leader has been driven to a dead end by him. He will use self explosion in the end. If it is true, it will be bad.


    Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice on his body and resisted the five heavy blows of the monk leader after he was demonized. However, the evil spirit of the friar leader who took the ancient magic elixir was easily dispelled by the xuanhuang immortal body of Qi Tianyu before he got close to Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, even after taking the ancient magic pill, you only have this ability?" Qi Tianyu said disdainfully, and began to counterattack, turning defense into attack.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing. As he spoke, a sword swept the world out. After one strike, the power of strange fire and the power of cold ice begin to merge into the sword Qi.


    When the friar leader didn''t slow down in the attack, Qi Tianyu attacked the friar leader again with a terrible breath of fire and ice.


    This time, even if the friar leader was wearing eight level battle clothes, he was immediately broken in front of Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    The friar leader fell to the ground like a ragged doll and vomited blood in his mouth. Qi Tianyu points at him coldly with his golden sword.


    "Stop, stop, you, you can''t kill me. Do you know who I am?" The friar leader''s vitality was greatly damaged. At this time, he spoke intermittently.


    "Oh, you tell me what capital you have that I can spare you a dog''s life." Qi Tianyu said, staring at the friar leader on the ground.


    "I''m from the Wei family of the holy empire. My family Ah Before the friar leader''s words were finished, Qi Tianyu had already broken the friar leader''s hand with a sword.


    "Do you dare to fight against the Wei family, that is, against the holy Empire, believe it or not Ah As the friar leader spoke, Qi Tianyu broke his other hand."If you don''t say it''s OK, I''m not used to the running dog of the holy empire. Didn''t you just say that you want to cut off my muscles? I''m just treating people in their own way." While he was talking, Qi Tianyu broke the foot tendon of the friar leader, and ruined his cultivation.


    At this time, the monk was in pain and had no strength to speak. He could only look at Qi Tianyu in horror. "Oh yes, I almost forgot that you were just staring at my woman with your dirty eyes. In that case, there''s no need to keep these eyes."


    With that, the golden sword struck the monk''s face and blinded his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu was so compassionate that he killed the friar leader. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to save Zhu lin''er''s life at the moment when the group of people thought about Zhu lin''er.


    If you want to do something about robbing the women of the people in peacetime, these friars have done a lot of work. Today, they are killing the people. "Oh, the Wei family of the holy heaven Empire, don''t worry. One day when I set foot in the holy heaven Empire, I will take your family to sacrifice the sword first." Qi Tianyu looked at the corpse at his feet and said coldly.


    Then Qi Tianyu squatted down and began to search for the space rings on the group of monks. The friar leader even had eight step battle clothes, so he thought there would not be too few good things.

 Chapter 676

    After all, we can''t even get nothing from this battle. Otherwise, it''s too bad. It takes a lot of physical strength to fight.


    After searching all the rings in the space, Qi Tianyu threw all the friars'' bodies into the void with the Jiuyou lock. In an instant, he was torn to pieces.


    Qi Tianyu washed his whole body up and down carefully with his spirit power. After confirming that there was no filthy blood stain from the fight, he went to Zhu lin''er.


    Zhu lin''er''s face is red now, and she is still immersed in Qi Tianyu''s "my woman" sentence, so that Qi Tianyu called her several times and didn''t respond.


    When she reacts and realizes that she has just lost her manners, her face turns red. In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, it was cute, just like a delicious apple. He could not help kissing Zhu lin''er.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong location here, Qi Tianyu almost couldn''t help but deal with Zhu lin''er. Fortunately, he finally restrained himself.


    Qi Tianyu grabbed Zhu lin''er''s hand in one hand, and held the golden sword in the other Zhu lin''er nodded her head cleverly. The red tide on her face had not completely receded at this time.


    Qi Tianyu opened the original Rune and began to study the incomplete ancient formation. See the light of a road array pattern is like star crisscross, sending out mysterious and mighty breath.


    "It really deserves to be the great battle of ancient times." Rao is Qi Tianyu read countless, at this time can not help but praise.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to find that the more he went in, the more his accomplishments were suppressed, and the more powerful the body was under. This ancient great array has something in common with luofan array, which can suppress the cultivation of monks.


    Qi Tianyu is OK. After all, his physical strength has already broken through the limit, which is nothing to him. But Zhu lin''er can''t do it. Her physical cultivation is not as abnormal as Qi Tianyu. If she goes too far, she can''t bear the pressure.


    So under Qi Tianyu''s coax and deception, she returned to xuanhuang Tianbei. At first, she refused. She wanted to go down with Qi Tianyu, but she thought that she could only add trouble to Qi Tianyu, so she came in.


    Qi Tianyu''s life Rune between his forehead is constantly showing, the lavender wave text is constantly shaking, and the breath of his whole body is constantly strengthening.


    Qi Tianyu took the black forbidden domain disk out of the xuanhuang Tianbei. The power of the black forbidden domain disk and Qi Tianyu''s original Rune continuously weakened the power of the array. The mere coercion could not stop Qi Tianyu.


    Fortunately, this ancient non array is not at the same level as the ancient luofan array. There is no great ability to suppress all Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments.


    Next, Qi Tianyu began to crack the array, holding a golden sword and constantly portraying it on top of the array. Qi Tianyu finally tore a hole in the array after wasting the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    Qi Tianyu dodged and went in through the hole. After Qi Tianyu entered the eye of the array, the hole closed again in an instant.


    Suddenly, a familiar wave of divine consciousness came into Qi Tianyu''s mind, "who are you? Why do you give me such a familiar breath? Who am I? Why am I here? Hiss - my head hurts."


    Green Dragon holy beast has been sleeping for many years and has just awakened. At this time, its memory is still a little disordered. More importantly, it is still very weak. If it had not been for the thunder robbery that it experienced when it was born a few days ago, it would have lost its body.


    "Qinglong, I am day by day. Do you remember me?" Qi Tianyu said bitterly, looking at his old friend suffering from this kind of pain, he now wants to break black Xuan to pieces immediately.


    "Let me do it." At this time, the spirit of the green dragon in the xuanhuang Tianbei was heard. Then, "whew --" flew out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, into the body of the green dragon, and began to merge.


    Qi Tianyu can only watch anxiously on one side. He can''t help at this time. What he can do is to stay on one side and not let Qinglong be disturbed.


    With the fluctuation of a strong breath, Qinglong''s body and spirit finally merge into one. After merging into one, Qinglong is obviously very weak. Before, it had little spiritual power either in body or soul.


    Qi Tianyu hastened to collect the Green Dragon into xuanhuang Tianbei and let it cultivate well. The world in xuanhuang Tianbei is a vast chaotic world, full of primitive atmosphere and rich spiritual power.


    In this, the green dragon beast can get the best nourishment and repair. "Qinglong, have a good rest in it." Qi Tianyu said. "Well --" the green dragon answered and fell asleep.


    Qi Tianyu took a long look at the ancient array and then turned away.


    After leaving the ancient great array, Zhu lin''er came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei. She felt Qi Tianyu''s repressive breath, didn''t disturb him, just quietly followed Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu walked quickly for a while, then suddenly stopped. Zhu lin''er was not in a hurry, so he ran into Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu sighed and held Zhu lin''er in his arms.


    It''s true that Qi Tianyu was in a bad mood and actually passed on his feelings to the people around him. He was guilty and guilty. When he thought about it, Qi Tianyu was relieved.Holding hands with Zhu lin''er, Qi Tianyu returns to the old man''s residence. "Oh, boy Tianyu, you''re back. What''s your harvest like?" Old man Yin asked with a smile. In fact, his heart was like Mingjing.


    Without saying a word, Qi Tianyu took out several pots of good wine from the space ring. These bottles of wine were just collected from the friars'' space rings.


    Qi Tianyu has now formed a habit of subconsciously helping old man Yin and yang to stay when he sees wine.


    The old man of yin and Yang took the wine from Qi Tianyu and was so happy that he said, "I just like you."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "thanks for the love of the old man, a little heart is no respect, no respect."


    Old man Yin waved his hand, "well, I don''t need the elegant one. Take these people back quickly, and then bring me some novices. Old man, I want to exercise my muscles."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, then gathered all the people and returned to tianzhuzong through the teleportation array. After returning to zhutianzong, Qi Tianyu didn''t have a moment to spare. He ordered Wang Yan to send his staff to the small world of this life to train the old man Yin and Yang.


    In the small world of this life, the two old men of yin and yang are drinking a little wine. Then they look at the dark clouds over the ancient battle array, which originally suppressed the body of Qinglong, and sigh, "the world will change soon."

 Chapter 677

    Looking at Qi Tianyu coming back with the thousand Tianjie friars, Yue Yunfeng and his party realized that Qi Tianyu had gone to the small world of this life these days. After all, Qi Tianyu went to the small world of this life alone without saying a word.


    "Boss, you went to the small world of this life. I knew you would take me with you. I was thinking of that weird second-hand head of yin and Yang." Yue Yunfeng feigned dissatisfaction and said.


    "Oh, really?" Qi Tianyu picked an eyebrow. "It happened that the two old men asked me to send someone to practice there again. You should go with them. I think the two old men miss you strangely."


    "No, boss, please let me go. If I go, I have to peel off my skin." Yue Yunfeng suddenly counseled and could only beg for mercy.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He couldn''t help taking Yue Yunfeng.


    After the arrangement, Qi Tianyu relaxes well. He finds that he has been in a tense state and has not had a good sleep recently.


    And this sleep, Qi Tianyu sleep two days and two nights, see he sleep soundly, no one to disturb him. When Qi Tianyu woke up, Zhu lin''er was lying beside him, sleeping soundly.


    Qi Tianyu took Zhu lin''er in his arms, put his chin on Zhu lin''er''s head and smelled Zhu lin''er''s hair.


    "You wake up." Zhu lin''er murmured. "Well." Qi Tianyu answered, kissing Zhu lin''er on the forehead.


    "Did you have a good sleep? You''ve been sleeping for two days Zhu lin''er looks at Qi Tianyu and asks.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, "nephrite in my arms, how can it be uncomfortable." "It''s disgusting, and it''s not serious." Zhu lin''er pretended to be angry, so he punched Qi Tianyu.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I won''t tease you." Qi Tianyu grabs Zhu lin''er''s hand, but there is no next step, which makes Zhu lin''er a little disappointed.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu is very greedy for the present comfort, but he knows that his sense of mission does not allow him to indulge in this gentle countryside, constantly pushing him forward.


    As long as the dark and dark are not removed, the power of shadow is not removed, and the world is uncertain, the people in the world will never have a comfortable life to live.


    After straightening out his thoughts, Qi Tianyu got out of bed. As the head of a clan, he had a lot of affairs to deal with every day.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu stepped out of the room, he met Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang. He said, "Hey, boss, you wake up. How are your bones? Do you want me to ask the kitchen to make some soup for you?" Yue Yunfeng asked with a smile.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu didn''t react for a moment. After looking at the dust-free corner of his mouth, Qi Tianyu was angry, "do you doubt my ability?"


    After that, Qi Tianyu doesn''t give Yue Yunfeng an opportunity to defend himself. He is just beating him up.


    Yunzihang looked at it and shook his head. "Really, I''ve been beaten so many times. I can''t change my bad habit. Who''s to blame?"


    Yunzihang said, taking advantage of the chaos, he mended his feet on Yue Yunfeng. For Yue Yunfeng, he loves to do things like falling into the well.


    What yunzihang didn''t notice was that Wu Chen looked at Yue Yunfeng on the ground and looked at him again. His eyes felt thoughtful. Then he quietly drew away and drew a clear line for fear that he would be bent if he was not careful.


    After beating Yue Yunfeng fat, Qi Tianyu felt that the depression in his heart had dissipated a lot these days. Yue Yunfeng was really his magic weapon.


    Qi Tianyu thought and pulled Yue Yunfeng up from the ground and patted him on the shoulder with appreciation. Yue Yunfeng was confused by Qi Tianyu''s series of actions. Did he give sugar after a slap?


    If you let Yue Yunfeng know Qi Tianyu''s true thoughts, you may even want to die.


    "Where are you going just now? What''s more, did anything happen in the two days when I fell asleep?" Qi Tianyu straightened his clothes and asked.


    "Nothing happened. It was quiet. We were just going to see our disciples for training." Yunzihang replied.


    Even they feel very comfortable these days. Since they are with Qi Tianyu, they are more likely to go to various places and secret places to cultivate and seek opportunities.


    They have been used to living on the edge of the knife. It is this kind of life that stimulates the blood in their bodies. And these days, the sudden ease, let them feel bored quickly moldy.


    It''s really boring to practice disciples every day, because they can''t fight or kill.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He probably knew what yunzihang thought. They were doomed to be idle.


    "Well, pack up and let''s go out for a walk." Qi Tianyu said, stepping out, yunzihang and Wuchen quickly followed.


    As soon as he heard that he was going out, Yue Yunfeng, who was trying to reduce his sense of existence, patted the dust on his body and straightened his clothes. "Hey, wait for me!" Then he followed up for fear of being left behind.


    Tang Tianyue, why don''t you walk with her for seven days"It seems that there are some small dark fluctuations in the underground recently, so Tianqi went back to check. Before he left, he said that if he couldn''t cope with it, he would inform us and let us go down to help.


    As for Miss Tang, she has been busy with the training of that team recently, and she is very happy with it. " Speaking of Tang Yiyue, Yue Yunfeng is always in awe.


    There is no other reason. Recently, he saw the terrible situation of the bullies Tang Yiyue used to train his disciples. Although those people deserved to die, they were really in Tang Yiyue''s hands. Tut tut tut life is not like death.


    Yue Yunfeng thought that he couldn''t help mourning for those people. He thought that he didn''t know which man would be able to live in Tang Yiyue in the future. His eldest brother was out of business. After all, he was in love with Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know about the thousand turns in Yue Yun''s heart. He just needs to know the recent situation of Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi.


    Qi Tianyu and his party are walking aimlessly in the street. Their handsome appearance attracts many women''s eyes. Although Yue Yunfeng is enchanting, he can''t cover people''s good skin.


    Compared with Qi Tianyu and yunzihang, yueyunfeng''s market is obviously good, and some bold women go directly to yueyunfeng''s bosom to put a handkerchief.


    Yue Yunfeng just wanted to hold it in his hand. He received the unfriendly look of yunzihang. He was so scared that he threw away his handkerchief. He joked that his brother-in-law was still nearby.

 Chapter 678

    Yue Yunfeng''s flustered appearance is another meaning in Wu Chen''s eyes. After all, yueyunfeng and yunzihang''s sister''s "love affair" is unknown to Wuchen.


    Looking at the interaction between Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, Wuchen retreats a little and goes to Qi Tianyu. This little action of no dust naturally did not escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Wu Chen''s unpredictable face, and then at Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang. His heart was clear. He laughed and strode forward without explanation.


    "Eh, boss, what''s the matter? Are you so happy all of a sudden?" Yue Yunfeng was a little confused, but he quickly followed up.


    Qi Tianyu walked carelessly in the street. Finally, Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help asking, "boss, where are we going? It''s been a long time. When is the end? "


    Qi Tianyu then stopped, "hmm? Just as I said, I just went out for a walk. It''s not because you''re bored in the clan. "


    "Oh, no, boss, you have leisure to go shopping. Are you teasing me?" Yue Yunfeng yelled, attracting the sidelights of many people in the street.


    Yunzihang couldn''t help but give Yue Yunfeng a shudder. "I said, can you keep a low profile and think about it with your pig''s head. What''s shopping? Boss, it''s going on a tour in micro clothes. Do you understand the people''s livelihood?"


    Yue Yunfeng ate shriveled, but can''t refute, can only rub rub head, settle down.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the people lived and worked in peace and contentment all the way down. Qi Tianyu was very pleased that the market was so busy and there were a lot of vendors coming and going, but there was no petty theft.


    This is due to the good rules and regulations. After all, Nanyang state has a great deal to crack down on stealing and robbing. Once caught, it will be severely punished.


    Qi Tianyu thought that it was probably because they were in the capital of Nanyang and the crafty people had some scruples, so they didn''t dare to make any big moves.


    What if it''s a small border town that we can''t take into account at ordinary times? We should know that Nanyang is a country that has taken over several big and small countries for a short time, and some illegal forces are fighting against the rule of Qi family?


    Qi Tianyu thought as he set up a transmission array to send several people to a small border town called huishuo. This small town belongs to the former Chifeng big country. Now Chifeng is accepted by Nanyang, so it naturally falls into the rule of Nanyang.


    Although the town is not big, it is also very prosperous because it is located on the road of Commerce and trade at the border.


    After waiting for a few days to eat at the inn, they were not ready to eat.


    As an innkeeper, he has numerous readers and receives people from different places every day. It can be said that he is very well-informed.


    At present, there are not many people coming to dinner, but the innkeeper is also a rare leisure. Qi Tianyu doesn''t show his identity, and has a chat with the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper is also an interesting person. He has a good conversation with Qi Tianyu, but he is not satisfied with the conversation. He even asks Xiao Er to take the peach blossom wine in his store and ask Qi Tianyu to have a drink with them.


    Qi Tianyu drinks a little wine and gets to the point. "Do you have any dissatisfaction with the rule of Nanyang Kingdom, boss?"


    "There is nothing to be dissatisfied with. The rule of Chifeng or Nanyang is just a change of dynasty. What does it have to do with us, the common people, and what changes it has." Said the innkeeper with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, it seems that the boss has something to hide. Let''s talk about it and see if I can give you some advice." Qi Tianyu was also interested at this time. After listening to the innkeeper''s words, Yue Yunfeng''s breath suddenly changed.


    The innkeeper waved his hand. "I''ve heard that the merchant from the capital once mentioned that the new leader of Nanyang state ruled the family well.


    Under the rule of Qi family, the people living in and around the capital live and work in peace and contentment, and live a well-off life. It''s a pity that we small towns in the border areas... "


    "What''s the matter with this place? I just came all the way and thought it was very good?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled.


    "All the fakes are fakes, but on the surface, after changing the new ruler, there is only one more army of Nanyang who patrols here occasionally.


    As for the former officials and so on, they are inherited without reservation. They thought they could change good officials. They are the traitors who eat the common people at will Said the innkeeper, slapping the table viciously.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s face was not right, the innkeeper quickly made amends, "look at me. After two glasses of wine, I lost my sense of propriety for a moment. I''m afraid you''re scared. Come on, I''ll punish you for one." Said the innkeeper, pouring out a glass of wine.


    "According to what you said, how do the local parents and officials usually fish and meat the common people, and do they have no upper management?" Qi Tianyu asked coldly.


    "That''s all. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. They can''t even manage it. How can they pay attention to our small place. The crux of heavy taxation is the crux. How can we live The innkeeper said helplessly."Not necessarily, boss. In fact, we are..." Qi Tianyu was trying to show his identity when a loud noise came from the door of the inn.


    "Go away, you don''t have eyes. Don''t you see our young master Wen here? You dare to get in the way." The voice came to the inn.


    The innkeeper''s face changed. "Everyone, I''ll pay for the loss." Then he hurried to the door.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were immediately attracted by the noise at the door. They wanted to see who was so ostentatious.


    "Ah, young master Wen, what brings you here..." The innkeeper was interrupted by a vicious voice before he finished. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you see that we are hungry and tired? Go to prepare wine, food and good health. Otherwise, you will be careful of your life."


    "Yes, it''s my negligence. I''m going to ask Xiao Er to prepare the food and wine. Come on, please take a seat." The inn owner said in fear.


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same. It''s interesting. Come on, young master, let''s go in. " Said the man in a flattering tone.


    "Well." Then, a group of people entered the inn, and Qi Tianyu saw the true face of these people. A rich young man with a group of doglegs around him is not so magnificent. Can he really regard himself as a bully?

 Chapter 679

    Qi Tianyu stares at these people coldly and doesn''t say a word, but Yue Yunfeng and they can''t help shivering and laughing. How can they not be clear after they have been with Qi Tianyu for so long? The more calm Qi Tianyu is now, the more angry he is at this time.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that it''s hard to calm the boss''s anger without blood today." Yue Yunfeng said, shaking his head.


    Aware of Qi Tianyu''s bad eyes, the dogleg around the young master Wen glared back fiercely, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, we''ll dig out your dogeyes."


    "Oh, boss, what happened to the person who dared to talk to you like that last time? I forgot, or you would review it for me." Yue Yunfeng stood up, twisted his neck and said.


    He is ready for a big fight. These minions don''t need Qi Tianyu. He hasn''t had a fight for several days. He feels that his body is getting rusty.


    "Yes, boss, but just give these people to me and Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng, who else will we continue to kill more? " Yunzihang then stood up, he had a stomach full of gas, was worried about no place to scatter. "Well, I won''t lose to you this time."


    "Oh, it''s a big tone. I dare to speak wildly in my territory. It seems that I''m impatient." The literati, who had been ignored by Qi Tianyu and his party for a long time, could not help talking.


    "All of them are misunderstandings and misunderstandings. Some of them just came here and didn''t understand the rules. Don''t be angry. Adults don''t remember villains. Please forgive them this time." The innkeeper saw that Qi Tianyu had little strength and was afraid that they would suffer losses, so he quickly became a peacemaker.


    "You are something. Don''t you see that my young master is angry? Get out of my way." With that, he waved a fist to the innkeeper. The innkeeper had no accomplishments, but was just a mortal body. He was afraid that the innkeeper would have to stay in bed for ten days and a half months.


    The innkeeper closed his eyes in horror. He thought he was going to die this time. At this time, a chopstick flew directly through the dogleg''s palm and knocked him off. The chopsticks nailed the dogleg to the post.


    After waiting for a long time, the innkeeper didn''t hit him with his fist before he opened his eyes. He only saw the man who wanted to hit him wailing with his bloody hand.


    And Qi Tianyu was still sitting on one side, as if the blow he just made was not his. The innkeeper ran to Qi Tianyu and motioned them to run quickly.


    After all, this man is the only son of the local parents and officials. He has been spoiled and lawless since he was a child. He robs people''s women in broad daylight. Even if he just walks on the street, he can''t escape his clutches.


    The common people suffer from bullying, but there is no place to reason, because in this place, the writer is heaven and earth, holding the power of life and death of all people, and people will place a charge on you carelessly.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand to the innkeeper and said, "it''s all right, boss. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back if I cause any damage to your inn."


    "It''s not a matter of loss or not. It''s the little overlord you can''t stir up. Let''s not say that there are so many of them now. As long as he orders us to call up the army in the city, then you can''t escape." The innkeeper said anxiously.


    "Oh, the local army can be mobilized. It seems that this place really needs to be reorganized, otherwise it will be dominated by all kinds of dogs and cats." Qi Tianyu picked eyebrows and said.


    The young man''s face darkened in an instant. "Bold, the people who hurt me dare to speak wildly. Come on, kill them. I''ll be rewarded."


    "Yes, you are sitting here. These little fish are not worth your anger. Let''s see the little ones bring their heads back for you to kick." Said the friar dogleg who followed the young man.


    Hearing the flattering words of his subordinates, the face of the young man was a little better.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly cold down, to the dozen friars swept. It''s not hard for him to imagine what kind of life the common people here usually live with such a group of evildoers. It also explains why the innkeeper''s face suddenly changed when he saw them.


    The group of friars'' eyes on Qi Tianyu were all startled. Then he became angry and rushed to Qi Tianyu with his soldiers.


    Joke, a dozen of them are afraid that they can''t beat Qi Tianyu a few times. Again, there are so many writers behind them.


    They just thought that they could not see through this kind of luck.


    "No dust, don''t do it. Now you can give these appetizers to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. Let them exercise their muscles and bones." Qi Tianyu ordered. "Yes." Wu Chen nodded and agreed, then sat aside to watch the play.


    Looking at those monks who rushed up, Yue Yunfeng disdained to smile, "really looking for death." As he spoke, the whirlpool of wind and fire in his hands had already started. He took photos of the two people coming in front of him and directly twisted them into meat mud.


    Yunzihang was not idle. As soon as he picked out the long gun, the monk who rushed in front of him was pierced by the long gun. Yunzihang poured a little mental force into the long gun, and the monk was immediately torn in two.Seeing that the friars in front of them had died so miserably, those friars in the back knew that they would not be able to offend others. They were scared and wanted to run. How could Yue Yun and Feng Yun and Zihang make them do what they wanted?


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang had already caught up with the friars after they had run for two steps. As soon as yunzihang''s long gun was swept, the person who was swept by the front of the gun was cut off and fell to the ground.


    Those friars who were cut off by the waist didn''t die immediately. They watched their bodies separate. "What''s the matter..." Before they finished speaking, the blood of their bodies ran out, and then they breathed.


    "I said yunzihang, don''t start so fast, leave a few people for me to play slowly." While Yue Yunfeng was talking, he solved two more lives.


    The young man watched the friars fall down one by one. He was so scared that he turned pale. When had he ever seen such a scene? For a moment, he was so scared that he was incontinent.


    Before he could react, a sword light flashed, and the head of the young man fell to the ground. "Tut, that''s disgusting." Yue Yunfeng lifted the head in his hand and kicked his body aside.


    He didn''t forget that just now these people wanted to take off his boss''s head and kick the ball. He was a thief.

 Chapter 680

    The onlookers seemed to be living to hell. They didn''t know where Qi Tianyu was. They even dared to kill this young man. It can be said that they really stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Although it''s really exciting, the local magistrate is such a precious son. If he knows that Qi Tianyu killed his precious son, he will not send the army to arrest him, and then he will be tortured to death.


    The innkeeper knew that Qi Tianyu was not a mortal, but he was ready to let Qi Tianyu and others go, and he was ready to run.


    Qi Tianyu''s doing this is out of a bad breath, right, but it''s not worth provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked for a moment. You know, there is a saint level monk in the local official''s mansion, which is one of the reasons why the local official dares to do evil.


    Qi Tianyu hinted to the innkeeper not to worry, "boss, I''m really sorry. My two brothers have made your shop dirty."


    The innkeeper was about to cry. At this time, he would not care what he didn''t get dirty.


    "Well, boss, where is the Wen family''s mansion? At the right time, we''ll give these people a pot by the way, so that they don''t have to eat fish and meat here."


    The innkeeper opened his eyes wide. "Little brother, are you serious? How can they say that they are local parents'' officials? You are against the court when you do this!"


    Yue Yunfeng laughs, "boss, you don''t have to be afraid. You know our boss is the young leader of Nanyang kingdom. Qi Tianyu is just a nine grade sesame official. We haven''t paid attention to him yet."


    After Yue Yunfeng finished, Qi Tianyu took out a token to prove his identity. As soon as the token came out, all the people present were shocked.


    As soon as the innkeeper''s legs softened, he wanted to kneel down. He had just had a drink with the young master of his country. Qi Tianyu stopped him in time.


    "Boss, what do you do? Although I am your little master, I always hate these red tape. Just follow the way we just got along with each other."


    "Grass, grass people don''t dare, grass people don''t dare to be brothers with the little Lord." Said the innkeeper, wiping his cold sweat.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to know that he had just lost his identity. However, Qi Tianyu knew that his identity had a great impact on the innkeeper, so he had to give him some time to adapt, so he didn''t ask him anything.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the people around him and said: "people, I am deeply saddened that there are so many officials and bullies under the jurisdiction of Nanyang. However, you can rest assured that I will give you an explanation. "


    After hearing this, people knelt down one after another, "young Lord is wise, long live young Lord, long live young Lord."


    "That''s great. We''re saved. Someone finally came to take the bully." "Yes, today, Aunt Li''s daughter, who sells flowers, has just been abducted by the corrupt official. I pity that Aunt Li is crying. She only has such a daughter to live with."


    "Yes, that girl is so good-looking and obedient. No one in the neighborhood doesn''t like her. She''s only 15 years old. I don''t know if I can catch up with that corrupt official now."


    Later, Qi Tianyu had no time to listen. He asked the innkeeper about the specific location of the Wen family''s compound, and took Yue Yunfeng and other people there.


    On the high wall of Wen''s courtyard, Qi Tianyu looked coldly. He explored with his divine sense, and immediately found the location of the two saints mentioned by the innkeeper.


    "Boss, I wonder if the saint is too comfortable living here. He has self-cultivation but low alertness. We''ve killed him. They didn''t realize it." Yue Yunfeng said with disdain.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "I don''t rule out this possibility. I''m willing to work under this kind of dog official. I don''t think that person''s normal life should be too comfortable. Let''s get rid of that man first. "


    Then Qi Tianyu took the lead to fly down to the place where the saint was.


    To say that the saint, now it is not dark, he has finished his meal early, and then immersed in the gentle countryside. Qi Tianyu solved the problem of patrolling outside the courtyard where the saint''s friars lived, and then walked in without any restraint.


    "Who?" The friar finally realized that something was wrong. He put down the woman who had been tossed by him, got out of bed, dressed, and went outside.


    Wu squinted and said, "who are you three


    "Oh, the dead don''t need to know so much, look at the move!" Cloud son navigation says, mention long gun and then attacked with Yue cloud breeze up.


    Although they had only Tianjie accomplishments, they practiced Tianjie martial arts taught by Qi Tianyu. With the help of hard work and pills, they had the upper hand even in the face of Saint level friars who were one level higher than them.


    The friar was busy dealing with the attack of Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang. Originally, he thought that the other side only had Tianjie cultivation. He didn''t expect that it would be so hard to deal with it.


    Accidentally, he was torn by yunzihang''s long gun. If he didn''t react quickly just now, he believed that the long gun would run through his body, which made him afraid.At present, he can only delay for a long time, waiting for the patrolling guards to come to reinforce when they hear the fighting.


    However, his wishful thinking will fail again, because Qi Tianyu, after they solved several guards nearby, asked Wuchen to set up a shielding array to cover the courtyard. Even if the monk broke his throat, people outside would not notice anything.


    "Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, make a quick decision." Qi Tianyu gave a cold order. "Yes, boss."


    "Oh, just because you two little miscellaneous fish in the sky class want to hurt my life, you can''t help yourself." The monk was also very angry at this time, but he realized that his life might be planted here today.


    He cherishes his life extremely. After all, it''s not easy to have a saint to cultivate. If his life is gone, there will be nothing left. So he has been observing whether he has the chance to escape. But can Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang not know his thoughts?


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng secretly winked and knew how to cooperate with each other''s next attack. The two people have been practicing together for such a long time, but the tacit understanding is not built.


    He pretended to be hit by the Friar and flew to three or five meters away. In a short time, he had no fighting power. The friar was glad and felt that he had a chance to escape.

 Chapter 681

    The monk turned around and only dealt with yunzihang. Now there was only one left. He felt much easier to deal with it. Every step of the way, we''ll go straight to yunzihang without any chance of survival.


    When the friar saw that yunzihang was cracked by himself, he was exposed to the friar.


    The friar was overjoyed. He attacked the broken place of yunzihang with an attack that contained all his thoughts.


    When Yue Yunfeng saw that the time was up, he started the wind and fire wheel at his feet, and the wind and fire whirlpool on his hand patted the monk''s head.


    When the friar noticed the murderer behind him, he couldn''t dodge. Sheng Sheng was twisted into meat mud by Yue Yunfeng''s whirlpool of wind and fire.


    The monk didn''t know why he died and why he died under the two Tianjie monks.


    See Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang two people solved the friar, Qi Tianyu didn''t look at the mud on the ground, lift his legs into the house.. It''s just a saint. He hasn''t paid attention to it. It''s just an opportunity for Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang to experience.


    Qi Tianyu went to the house and approached the bedside. At this time, the woman on the bed had lost her breath. Qi Tianyu shook his head. His breath and heart were broken. Even the water of life could not be saved.


    Perhaps, death is the greatest relief for this woman. Qi Tianyu pulled up the quilt and covered the woman. He was ready to give a compassionate payment to the woman''s family after the matter was settled.


    Yue Yunfeng stood beside Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face was calm, but they knew it was the precursor of Qi Tianyu''s fury.


    "Let''s go and take the dog officer''s life with me. If you go late, I''m afraid you''ll have to involve innocent girls again. " "Yes, boss."


    Just now, standing on the high ground, they had found out the location of the mansion and the courtyard where the dog lived, so they rushed there directly.


    Before they got to the courtyard, the practitioners had more sensitive hearing than ordinary people, and they had heard the voice of women begging for mercy.


    "My Lord, I can help you. Please let me go. I can do anything for you." The woman kept crying. "Ha ha ha, little beauty, what are you talking about? Don''t let me hurt you."


    "Don''t come here, my lord..." "Disobedient, right? See how I punish you." Bang, the clear sound of whipping.


    "Ah - it hurts. It hurts, my Lord. I beg you not to fight." "Ha ha ha, continue to shout and beg for mercy. What I like most is your pitiful appearance of begging for mercy. The louder you shout, the more exciting I feel -"


    for everything in the house, the waiters outside listen but have no expression. They are used to it and numb. Their hearts are made of stone, just like the dog officer.


    Qi Tianyu flew forward. When he passed by the attendants, he killed them easily. The attendants didn''t even see clearly.


    "Bang -" Qi Tianyu kicked the door open. The dog officer, who was about to do something wrong in bed, was immediately frightened by the noise. He quickly picked up his trousers and got out of bed before he could even put on his clothes. He was very embarrassed.


    After he saw Qi Tianyu clearly, he yelled: "where are you from? Dare you break into my house and do me a bad job? Do you want to die..."


    Before he had finished his words, Yue Yunfeng, who was immediately behind Qi Tianyu, kicked the bloody object into the Dogguan''s arms. Due to his natural reaction, the Dogguan went on.


    When the dog officer saw the object in his arms, he roared: "look! Bold maniac, dare to kill my son, I want you, and your family to be buried with me!


    Come on, take these maniacs for me, come on The dog officer even roared several times, only to find something wrong. There was a dead silence around him, and no one answered him.


    "Save your strength. All the people in your house have been solved by us, including the saint monk. They have passed away and died. No one can save you, so you have to die." Yue Yunfeng said with a sneer.


    As soon as he heard Yue Yunfeng''s words, the dog official''s face turned white, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it must be your treacherous plan, ah -"


    before the dog official''s words were finished, Qi Tianyu pulled out the golden sword from the bone of the sword, and with a wave of sword spirit, the dog official''s lifeblood fell to the ground.


    Qi Tianyu only thinks that it''s too cheap for him to cut everything in one size fits all. He should have used poison and let the dog official watch his thing shrink a little. Life is not like death.


    At this time, the dog officer had fallen to the ground in pain, tightly covered the bleeding wound, and could not speak for a long time. "Which hand did you just hit with, left hand? Or the right hand? " Qi Tianyu asked casually, and suddenly cut off the dog officer''s left and right hand.


    "You, you, how dare you do this to me? You, you know, I''m the official of the court. Aren''t you afraid to be the enemy of the court?" At this time, the dog official was too painful to speak.


    "Oh, what kind of court life officer are you? Bah, it''s not bullshit." Qi Tianyu disdained to say, while saying, a palm then patted down, directly shock the dog official liver crack, spit out a mouthful of blood."You, you --" the dog official widened his eyes and wanted to say something. But at this time, he had only the breath in, but not the breath out. He had no physical strength to speak. In a short time, he was dead.


    "Oh, I said, boss, you''re too careless. It''s very convenient for him to kill people like this." Yue Yunfeng discontented said, in his heart, only to break this person apart, in order to ease his heart hate.


    And the woman who witnessed all this in that bed and was almost killed by the dog official took a long time to recover.


    The first thing I wanted to do was to kowtow to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu stopped me and said, "let you see this bloody scene. Will it scare you?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "how can I, that dog officer? I want to eat his meat and skin. I think it''s too cheap for him to die like this."


    Qi Tianyu took a sigh of relief and covered the woman with a thin quilt. After all, her clothes were torn by the dog officer in the resistance.


    "Are you the daughter of Aunt Li who sells flowers?" Qi Tianyu asked. The woman shook her head, "No."


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is tight. Is it too late for her to come? Does that runiang have been poisoned? "However, if the benefactor wants to find someone, he can go to the cottage in the garden to have a look. Many of the women who were robbed by the corrupt officials are locked up there." Added the woman.

 Chapter 682

    Qi Tianyu didn''t deliberately restrain the movement this time, nor did he let Wuchen arrange the array. The movement and the bloody smell in the Wenjia mansion attracted the attention of the garrison. Soon after, the army surrounded the Wenjia mansion.


    Before waiting for the general to speak, the door of Wen family opened from inside, and Qi Tianyu and his party swaggered out.


    "Who are you, and Lord Wen?" The general who guarded the city looked at Qi Tianyu and asked.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak. He waved. Yue Yunfeng behind him threw the head of Wen gouguan and his precious son on the ground in front of him.


    The soldiers who guarded the city fixed their eyes and took a breath of air. Although they have a long-standing grudge against this official, their mission is to obey the orders of their superiors and protect the safety of this town.


    "How dare you kill the court life officer? Come on, the archers are ready. Line up and take down these rebels for me." The general gave orders in an orderly way.


    "I see who dares to do it!" Qi Tianyu said, his body exudes the prestige of Nanyang young master.


    All the people were frightened, so they quickly put away their weapons and knelt down. "Wang Yong, the garrison general of huishuo, led his troops to see the little Lord. I don''t know the little Lord''s driving force, and collided with the little Lord. Please forgive me."


    Qi Tianyu used his divine sense to sweep the group of people at the bottom. He knew that they were not the same people as the dog thief. "Just get up."


    "Thank you, young master." At this time, the general felt relieved. Qi Tianyu''s authority was not covered. At this time, he realized that his back had been soaked with sweat.


    "Here comes the young master?" "How did the little Lord come to our small place?" "Are those two heads on the ground from the corrupt official and the little bully?" At this time, because of the movement, the people who came out to watch heard the general''s words and talked about them.


    "It''s really the two scoundrels. The young master has come to make decisions for us. The young master is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." The people knelt down to kowtow to thank Qi Tianyu for his kindness.


    "Everyone, it''s my negligence to let the dog thief do evil and bully the people. Now that the dog thief has been removed, you will be given a peaceful rule from now on." Qi Tianyu said to the crowd.


    "Send someone and come in with me." Qi Tianyu said to the general named Wang Yong, then turned and walked into the mansion.


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders." Wang Yong said, leading a small team into the Wenjia mansion, and the rest stayed outside. Entering the courtyard of Wen family, facing the corpse of a local servant, Wang Yong thought he couldn''t see it. In fact, he was secretly frightened.


    Qi Tianyu went to the master''s seat and sat down. He picked up the precious porcelain cup on the table and looked at it carefully. He said, "even a tea cup is so delicate and precious. The county master usually steals people''s wealth."


    Suddenly, the teacup turned into powder in Qi Tianyu''s hands. Wang Yong knelt down quickly and said, "little Lord, calm down."


    "Come on, how much do you know? I don''t believe a county magistrate is that long." Qi Tianyu sprinkled the powder in his hand, patted his hands and said.


    "Yes, as far as my subordinates know, the magistrate of this county has colluded with the county officials of several neighboring places. They were originally from Chifeng..." Wang Yong reported what he knew to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu heard it and thought, "since you know so much, why don''t you report it?" Wang Yong said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a small general guarding the city. How can I have such great ability? Just as the so-called officials protect each other, I can''t fight it alone."


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head to show his understanding. This is how the world is divided into three, six and nine grades, one higher and one lower.


    "I see that you are also an insightful person. Well, from today on, you will be the parent official of shuozhen. It''s up to you to manage this place well. Don''t let me down." Qi Tianyu said and patted Wang Yong on the shoulder, which made a mark.


    Wang Yong was overjoyed and knelt down and said, "yes, my subordinates will live up to their mission."


    "Well, get up and send someone to deal with all the dead bodies in this house. Besides, rescue all the girls in the house in the garden, send someone to escort them home and send some compensation to their families."


    After a pause, Qi Tianyu continued to compensate, "the woman who died in the small house in the southeast, go to see which girl it is, and try to give her family more pensions. Now, I have copied Wen Fu and used the money I paid for the local people''s livelihood. "


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders." Wang Yong answered and went down to work with a group of people.


    "Officials protect each other. It seems that it''s time for a reshuffle in Nanyang." Qi Tianyu looked at the busy people and said. After Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng sighed that the state of Nanyang is going to change, and the good days of those corrupt officials are coming to an end.


    Qi Tianyu uses the teleportation array to return to the main hall of Nanyang city and report his discovery in huishuo to Qi Tianyi. When Qi Tianyi knows, he is furious and orders the whole country to investigate thoroughly.


    They sent their confidants to all parts of the country to severely punish corrupt officials and uproot all the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. For a time, the people were overjoyed and praised the merits of the Qi family one after another. The strength of the qi movement of Nanyang state doubled.Qi Tianyu knows the importance of popular support to the stability of a country. Only when the people support it, can a country go on forever.


    At this time, somewhere in the middle of the ancient demon battlefield, a beautiful woman, under the guidance of another beautiful woman, is accepting her inheritance.


    If Qi Tianyu is there, you can recognize that one of the two women is Xu Luoluo, the chosen one, and the other is Tianyi, who was saved by him.


    At this time, Tianyi is no longer the little white rabbit who was slaughtered by others and needed their protection. At this time, she is about to accept her ancient inheritance.


    Tianyi is waving his soft sword. Once the Tianjie skill named xuanbing stab comes out, the life of the last Warcraft will be finished in an instant.


    After a battle, Tianyi''s little face turned red at this time. She had been fighting with these Warcraft for three hours. At this time, her physical strength was almost exhausted. Fortunately, it was over now.


    Xu Luoluo stood on her boat and watched the battle quietly. Seeing that the battle was over, Xu Luoluo said: "Tianyi, you are not strong enough. Although your cultivation has broken through the sky level, you are not worthy to stand beside him now."


    Tianyi nodded to show understanding. In her heart, Qi Tianyu is as powerful as a God. Only when she is strong enough, can she be worthy of him.


    What we can do now is to keep practicing and practicing again to make ourselves strong as soon as possible.

 Chapter 683

    It turned out that day, after Tianyi was taken away by Xu Luoluo, he came to the ancient Warcraft battlefield to look for the inheritance of Tianyi.


    Tianyi is not an ordinary mortal body. She is the incarnation of the petal of the God flower in the ancient heaven. She came back from the experience of reincarnation. This also explains why there is a seal in her body that can''t be cracked by Qi Tianning and her magical self-healing ability.


    And all this, is in the day according to accept the inheritance, after breaking the seal in the body to know.


    Since this time, Tianyi has been constantly receiving experience. In just a few months, her accomplishments have soared to the level of heaven. Nevertheless, she is still not very satisfied with her progress and needs to be faster.


    Xu Luoluo looks at Tianyi''s efforts and laments the power of love in the world, but she can''t understand it, because Tianxuan people can''t have seven emotions and six desires, and must get rid of all thoughts. This is the sadness of Tianxuan people.


    Before meeting Qi Tianyu, she was cold about everything. It was Qi Tianyu who made her change and began to have a smile on her face.


    Under the protection of Xu Luoluo, Tianyi has not suffered any harm. After all, what Xu Luoluo promised Qi Tianyu would be done.


    "Tianyi, if you go on training like this, you will be able to go to him soon. But you know, he is not an ordinary man, and you are not the only one around him. Do you understand?"


    Tianyi nodded, which she knew better than anyone. She never wanted to monopolize Qi Tianyu. Even if she could only accompany him quietly, she felt satisfied and didn''t dare to think too much.


    Qi Tianzong is sitting quietly. At this time, the spiritual power of the little rosefinch in xuanhuang Tianbei suddenly fluctuates. The little rosefinch''s divine sense says: "little brother, I can feel that my body is about to wake up. Let''s go quickly."


    "Really Qi Tianyu is very happy. He should know that when he was the great emperor of heaven in his previous life, except for the female emperor of Yueshang, he was most intimate with the little rosefinch.


    Now, the soul and body of the little rosefinch are torn into pieces by the dark, sealed in the boundless lonely place, sleeping for thousands of years, and now Qi Tianyu has not found the whole body and incomplete spirit of the little rosefinch.


    Last time, if it wasn''t because the body of little rosefinch was hypnotized by evil forces, he couldn''t wake up and take it away by force. He was afraid of causing any harm to little rosefinch. Otherwise, how could Qi Tianyu have the heart to leave little rosefinch''s body in the battle.


    Now we can take the little rosefinch''s body away from the dark place and merge it with the spirit we have found. How can Qi Tianyu not be excited?


    So Qi Tianyu took Wu Chen and Zhu lin''er with him and rushed to Luofeng mountain on the edge of the wilderness through the transmission array.


    Considering that there was an ancient luofan formation on Luofeng mountain, which was too powerful to weaken Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and other ordinary monks, Qi Tianyu didn''t call them up.


    Standing on the mountains, overlooking the Luofeng mountains, feeling the mighty heat in the mountains, Qi Tianyu restrained his surging emotions.


    Pointing to the depth, he said to Wu Chen, there is an ancient luofan formation. It should be the handwriting of your ancestors. Come and have a look with me. Then he flew down.


    Wuchen was ready to move in his heart. Out of the nature of a mage, he couldn''t wait to go in and find out.


    Qi Tianyu and his three men went to the luofan array. Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his own life. In a moment, the array pattern of an area was activated by Qi Tianyu, and a mysterious force enveloped them.


    Even Wu Chen, who is a friend of Luo fan, has never touched such a mysterious array. He can''t help sighing at the superb state of the people who created this array.


    Wuchen can''t help but smile bitterly. After thousands of years of inheritance, Wuchen has lost its name and never regained its glory. It''s probably the punishment that God made for the collusion between the luofan clan and the dark forces.


    "At the beginning, I used the pattern of the world shaking array to condense the original life rune. If not, without the complete inheritance and the support of the array experts, I can never achieve today''s achievements with my own strength. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Wu Chen was shocked. He did not think that Qi Tianyu had such an adventure. If he were someone else, even if he was lucky enough to have a glimpse of the luofan array, how dare he use the ancient array to gather his own life Rune?


    You know, if you are not careful, you will be engulfed by the array and disappear into the world. Even if now the elder of luofan came, he didn''t have the courage to try.


    Only Qi Tianyu, a man who once stood up to heaven, could dare to be so bold. He really deserves to be his own boss.


    Ignoring the worship of Wu Chen, Qi Tianyu said, "now I''m here to bless you. You can also use the pattern of the falling fan array to condense the Rune of your own life, and jump to the level of the master of Si pin array."


    "Really, boss, can I accept this inheritance?" Wu Chen asked incredulously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "apart from other things, no matter how you don''t admit it, you still have the blood of luofan. The luofan formation is made by your ancestors. I don''t think it will repel you too much. "Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Wu Chen could not help but raise a trace of expectation in his heart. "Time doesn''t wait for people. Let''s start. Otherwise, when the rosefinch wakes up, I don''t know what will happen to the array." Qi Tianyu said.


    Wu Chen nodded, then sat down cross legged and began to understand the way of falling.


    Wuchenzhuan belongs to the luofan clan. Coupled with his talent and intelligence, his understanding of the array is many times faster than that of ordinary people. Soon, his face keeps flashing the color of understanding.


    "I see. It''s wonderful..." At this time, Wuchen has been completely immersed in the array, and quickly understands the rules of the array.


    About three hours later, there were ripples between the clean eyebrows. All of a sudden, Wu Chen seems to have met with some bottleneck. He looks embarrassed, but now he can''t be distracted.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu injected a little mental energy into his forehead to help him get through the occlusion. Soon the dust-free wave subsided.


    At this time, the same as Qi Tianyu, the forehead began to transmit bursts of wisdom, condensing a strong spiritual force.


    The luofan array covers the whole Luofeng mountain range. At ordinary times, the luofan array pattern is dormant under the surface of the earth. At this time, it appears again under the feeling of dust-free, and the natural things in this place constantly emerge and become all living beings.

 Chapter 684

    Zhu lin''er looked at it and couldn''t help sighing that it was so wonderful.


    The cohesion of this life rune is not something that can be accomplished in a short time. Zhu lin''er is not in a hurry. He sits cross legged to practice with the help of the flame generated by the suppression of the rosefinch here.


    Zhu lin''er is the reincarnation of the empress of Yue Chang, and his cultivation is based on the spirit of fire. The strong atmosphere of fire here makes Zhu lin''er''s cultivation soar.


    On the other hand, Wu Chen is also absorbing the essence of this great array. His understanding of the array is also rising, and the rune between his eyebrows is also gathering and forming slowly.


    This is Benming rune, the symbol of high-level mage and the symbol of identity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and the Benming Rune in Wuchen''s forehead has been successfully condensed.


    Seeing that the time had come, Qi Tianyu opened his own Benming Rune and led a little purple Qi into the dust-free Benming rune.


    After all, it''s a rare opportunity in ten thousand years for Ziqi to come to the East. Not everyone has the same chance as Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s little ray of purple Qi directly promotes the perfection of Wuchen''s Benming rune. Moreover, the ray of purple Qi containing heaven and earth''s dexterity directly helps Wuchen''s array to the fifth level!


    Qi Tianyu was also surprised to see that if he developed at this speed, his clean array cultivation would be comparable to his own and become a great help.


    You know, it takes a lot of energy and energy to set up or break an array. Now that you have no dust to help, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After the complete condensation of the lifeless rune, he opened his eyes, just wanted to open his mouth, and suddenly felt the fluctuation of the breath in his body, "my God, this is to advance, this is! Do you want to go against the weather for so many steps in a row? I''m not sure I can stand it! "


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here. If you have anything to worry about, you can go to the next level."


    No dust nodded, yes, my boss is beside me. He helps me when the sky falls down. It''s just a step up. What''s so terrible.


    Having said that, Wu Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly sat down and meditated with luck to control his breath and guide his breath to rush to all the acupoints and orifices.


    Qi Tianyu also quickly takes out the sky step ascending pill from the space ring, and shoots it into the dust free mouth with a double finger shot.


    After taking Qi Tianyu''s Tianjie Shengjie pill, Wuchen''s breath suddenly became obedient and clever. With Wuchen''s luck, he rushed to Wuchen''s blocked acupoint.


    After several times of impact, the sound of "bang -" flushed away the dust-free orifices. In an instant, Wu Chen felt that countless new forces had been instilled into the muscles and veins of his whole body, and his accomplishments were rising, and he was promoted to the second rank of sage.


    After the completion of the Jin stage, Wuchen began to use his power to restrain his breath. Qi Tianyu took out the pill and gave it to him. After he took it, he quickly took it.


    After taking it, he just felt a lot more comfortable in the whole body. Never before did he find it so easy to advance.


    I used to fight for advancement, but I almost lost my life several times.


    But it was only a short period of time since I met Qi Tianyu. First, I lifted the seal, and then I went to Jin two steps, skipping the half step of many friars. The saints jumped directly from tianstep to shengstep.


    Now, with the help of Qi Tianyu, he condensed the Rune of this life, and also brought a cultivation to the Jin stage. Qi Tianyu brought so many surprises to Wu Chen.


    After calming down his inner feelings, Wu Chen got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Qi Tianyu on one knee. "Boss, Wu Chen, I don''t know how lucky he was. If he can recognize you, you can rest assured that Wu Chen will do his best..."


    Before he finished, he was stopped by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu lifted Wu Chen up and said, "I know what you want to say. Don''t forget, we are brothers, not subordinates.


    You can kneel to your parents, but in the future, don''t kneel to me. Don''t do this between brothers. "


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Wu Chen was almost moved to cry, but fortunately, in the end, he held back and patted the dust on his pants neatly, "yes, boss."


    "What''s more, only useful people are left by my side. If you want to repay me, you just want to make yourself stronger. Do you understand?" Qi Tianyu added.


    Wu Chen nodded solemnly, "yes, Wu Chen knows."


    Qi Tianyu was relieved to see that the boy was so smart. Qi Tianyu turned to Zhu lin''er and asked, "lin''er, can you feel the state of the rosefinch at this time?"


    You should know that rosefinch was the sacred animal protecting the country of the former rosefinch Empire, and it was the closest fighting partner of Zhu lin''er''s former female emperor Yueshang. Although Yueshang''s memory has not been completely restored at this time, he and rosefinch are still interlinked.


    Zhu lin''er explored with his divine sense, "almost. I can already feel that the awakening of Zhuque''s body should be in these two days."


    "Well, although the practitioners can not eat grain, you are hungry these days. Come and I''ll barbecue for you." "Well." Zhu lin''er nodded and began to blush. He felt shy for Qi Tianyu''s thoughtfulness.As soon as he heard that there was barbecue, his dust-free eyes lit up instantly. He didn''t forget to meet Qi Tianyu for the first time. Qi Tianyu had good meat and tea.


    He only ate that once in such a long time, and he never forgot it. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t do it easily, and he didn''t have a second chance to eat it in such a long time.


    Although Qi Tianyu roasted it for Zhu lin''er, he got a share of it when he saw it.


    Qi Tianyu cleanly deals with the meat. In order to eat the meat as soon as possible, Wu Chen is busy fighting next to him, putting up firewood and making a fire.


    Qi Tianyu grilled the meat on the campfire, brushed the seasoning, and released the strange fire of heaven and earth, forcing out the impurities in the meat, which soon spread the smell of meat.


    When Wu Chen''s eyes were almost straight, he finally understood why Yue Yunfeng had no limit to Qi Tianyu''s barbecue last time. As expected, he would never forget after eating it.


    Qi Tianyu tore a large piece of meat to wait anxiously. Then he tore another piece out, carefully wrapped a corner in a clean handkerchief, and handed it to Zhu lin''er.


    Not to let Zhu lin''er get his hands dirty, Wu Chen turns around to eat his barbecue instead of watching the dog abuse.


    Zhu lin''er is a little shy to take over the barbecue. She loves Qi Tianyu very much. She always keeps the best image in front of Qi Tianyu. She is no longer the arrogant princess when she first met.


    Ever since I met and fell in love with Qi Tianyu, the once proud princess of suque Dynasty has really changed a lot.

 Chapter 685

    After eating the barbecue, the next thing a few people can do is to wait quietly. It''s just a matter of these days, so they don''t worry.


    "No dust, if we want to enter the luofan formation, you can guard here to prevent the friars and beasts attracted by the fluctuation of breath."


    Wu Chen nodded, "yes, boss."


    Qi Tianyu saw that it was too late. "Lin''er, you enter xuanhuang Tianbei first. The suppression inside is too terrible. I''m afraid you can''t resist it. I''ll let you out when the suppression disappears."


    Zhu lin''er shook his head and just wanted to refuse, but then he thought that if he was forced to accompany Qi Tianyu, he might only cause trouble, and finally he had to agree.


    So Zhu lin''er dodged and entered the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu took out the black forbidden domain plate from the xuanhuang Tianbei and held it in his hand before going deep into the luofan array.


    "Buzzing -" the black forbidden area plate was shaking in Qi Tianyu''s hands, and the black light constantly helped Qi Tianyu weaken the power of luofan.


    Qi Tianyu was not impatient and walked slowly towards the sea of fire in the center of luofan''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu is not the founder of this array, so he can''t make this array invalid to himself, so he can only go forward against the suppression.


    Under the pressure of luofan array, Qi Tianyu took off his cultivation and became a mortal body.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s body is against the heaven. Since he set foot in the luofan battle last time, his physical strength is much stronger because of his training, so he feels much more relaxed this time than last time.


    The last time I entered the luofan formation, I was doomed. However, for the sake of the little rosefinch, for the sake of my former close friends, even if I went up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, what''s wrong with the alignment of Tianyu?


    Because he had been here once last time, with the help of the black forbidden domain disk and Benming rune, Qi Tianyu finally entered the center of the array eye.


    As soon as he entered the center of the array eye, the prestige disappeared, and Qi Tianyu let Zhu lin''er come out of the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    If it is other people, in this sea of fire of little rosefinch, I''m afraid it will burn to ashes immediately. However, Qi Tianyu has several flavors of strange fire in his body, not to mention Zhu lin''er, who is not afraid of Zhuque''s real fire.


    In front of the rosefinch remnant body, has hidden opened his eyes, but at this time it can not lift the strength.


    Zhu lin''er, the former empress of Yue Chang, saw the weak appearance of Zhu que. Although he had already had psychological preparation, he was still wet with tears.


    as like as two peas, Zhu Liner''s mood is very understandable. Qi Tianyu is just like the first time he saw the little rosefinch in the fall of the battle into ten thousand pieces.


    Qi Tianyu knew that no amount of words could comfort Zhu lin''er. He could only reach out and take her into his arms and comfort her with actions.


    Zhu lin''er was so sad that Qi Tianyu was very distressed. After a while, Zhu lin''er''s mood gradually calmed down.


    At this time, the ghost of little rosefinch in xuanhuang Tianbei, which was originally transformed into a little girl, was transformed into a wisp of soul and flew out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianning took the golden battle out of the sword bone and began to crack it. After a while, he tore a hole in the array.


    The soul of the little rosefinch "whew --" flew into it from the gap and returned to the body. As soon as the soul of the little rosefinch flew in, the gap was instantly restored, which was enough to see the strength of the falling array.


    After the soul returned to the body, the little rosefinch''s body instantly recovered a lot of strength. It suddenly opened its eyes, called, and then began to speak, "little brother, sister Zhu lin''er, I feel much better. Since the soul cultivated in xuanhuang Tianbei for so long, it has accumulated a lot of spiritual power for me."


    "Little rosefinch, can you move now? I''ll tear a big hole in the array for you, and you can fly out. " Qi Tian said.


    Little rosefinch shook his head, "little brother, I still have a seal on my body. The seal doesn''t understand. I can''t fly."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were full of danger, vicious black Xuan. It was not enough to suppress the little rosefinch with luofan array. He even added a seal. How afraid he was that the little rosefinch could escape again.


    Poor little rosefinch, poor other and his day by day emperor related partners, these ten thousand years have been suffering day after day that inhuman torture.


    Qi Tianyu took a deep breath, and then suppressed his anger. "Little rosefinch, don''t worry, I''ll go in and help you untie the seal."


    Zhu lin''er grabbed Qi Tianyu and told him carefully, "be careful."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to the small seal."


    Then he picked up the golden sword and carefully carved it on the array pattern. After a while, he tore open a gap, and Qi Tianyu stepped into the eye of the array.


    The temperature inside is much higher than that outside, but Qi Tianyu is not afraid of it.


    "Little rosefinch, if you bear it any longer, it won''t take long to get better." Qi Tianyu said, mentioning the golden sword, he began to crack the seal.Little rosefinch nodded, she has been sealed here for thousands of years, not urgent this moment. "Little brother, don''t worry. Take your time." The little rosefinch could feel Qi Tianyu''s desire to rescue himself, and felt warm in his heart.


    In the soul of this period of time to improve, since self-cultivation, her incomplete memory also began to slowly put together, think of many thousands of years ago.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and the more careless he was at this critical moment. Action began to slow down and take it seriously.


    I don''t know whether it''s because heixuan is not good at seal, or because he has too much confidence in the luofan formation. It''s not very difficult to understand the seal.


    But maybe it''s because Qi Tianyu''s talent for unlocking the seal is very high. He unties the seal in a short time.


    After the seal was untied, the first thing for little rosefinch was to move her muscles and bones. After ten thousand years of being sealed, she didn''t move. She felt that her body was almost useless, not her own.


    If it''s not because I''m a holy beast, I''m afraid I''ll lose my body if I change to other bodies.


    "Little rosefinch, go back to xuanhuang Tianbei and cultivate yourself. I''ll take you out now."


    The little rosefinch nodded, then turned into a little girl''s figure and returned to the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    After the soul returned to the body, the figure of Xiao Zhu was still the pink carved jade figure in red, but the flame mark between the forehead was more red, more aura and more spirit.


    When the little rosefinch returned to the xuanhuangtian stele, Qi Tianyu picked up the golden sword, carefully carved it on the array pattern, tore a crack and went out.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to destroy it.

 Chapter 686

    Seeing that Qi Tianyu came out of the array, Zhu lin''er quickly met him, "Tianyu, how about it?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "nothing very successful, little rosefinch now back to xuanhuangtian monument cultivation, soul and body just fusion, she is still very weak, you also go in, have a look at her."


    Zhu lin''er nodded and went into xuanhuang Tianbei. The little rosefinch saw Zhu lin''er come in and called out sweetly: "sister Zhu lin''er ~" but it''s hard to hide between the words. She is a little tired and weak.


    "Good. Good boy, have a good sleep, my sister will accompany you. " Zhu lin''er fondly touched the head of the little rosefinch and said.


    "Well, sister lin''er, little rosefinch is sleepy. It''s really comfortable here. It''s much more comfortable than that big array. Little rosefinch just wants to have a good sleep now..." To the back, the voice of the little rosefinch is more and more low, deep sleep.


    Zhu lin''er holds the little rosefinch in her arms to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Qi Tianyu can see what happened in xuanhuang Tianbei. Seeing this situation, he can''t help but warm up and live again. He will protect the peace.


    The seal of the rosefinch beast is released and it leaves here. The fire in the center of the array is gradually extinguished with the rosefinch beast''s departure, but there is no change in the great array.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, carefully portrayed it according to the way he came in and tore the gap to go out.


    Out to the outside of luofan array, Wuchen is quietly guarding outside. In the past two days, he has not been idle. He is constantly comprehending and improving his insight into the array by taking advantage of this great array.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming out, Wu Chen came up and said, "boss, what''s the matter? How do I feel that the fluctuating flame in the air suddenly disappeared out of thin air? Is there something wrong with the rosefinch beast?" Wu Chen asked anxiously.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand. "It''s OK. The rosefinch is very safe. She''s cultivating well now. Are there any changes in the periphery these days? "


    "The abnormal fluctuation of the air in the first two days has really provoked many fierce beasts in the mountain forest, but they are not enough to be afraid. I have solved them." Wu Chen said truthfully.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "it''s so good. Let''s go. The rosefinch has been successfully rescued. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If we delay, we may have a moth."


    "Yes, boss, let''s go."


    When they finished, they moved at their feet and disappeared into the forest.


    Qi Tianyu was worried about heixuan. During this period of time, Qinglong and Zhuque were rescued one after another by Qi Tianyu. The abnormal changes in the sky caused by them have already attracted heixuan''s attention.


    Qi Tianyu felt that there seemed to be a pair of invisible hands, which had paved the way for him thousands of years ago. Ten thousand years later, he was reborn, and the seal period of the sacred beast was ten thousand years.


    If there is no rebirth of Qi Tianyu after ten thousand years, and no suppressed holy beast is found because of various opportunities, I am afraid that in a short time, the rosefinch holy beast and the green dragon holy beast will vanish in the boundless darkness, and even the path of reincarnation will not be able to enter.


    Qi Tianyu only sighed that it was dangerous. He also had a secret in his heart. What''s more, the more he couldn''t disappoint the brothers who had prepared everything for him and accompanied him through life and death.


    What Qi Tianyu expected was right. Shortly after they left, several black shadows flashed by and appeared on the luofan formation.


    The head Xuan snake Wei frowned and stared at the bottom for a long time, but he couldn''t see why.


    Black Xuan used the ancient array to seal the holy beast, which can be said to be lifting a stone and smashing his own foot. Half a month ago, he realized that the image of the small world sealed with the body of the green dragon holy beast was different, which made him feel a little palpitation.


    So he sent the mysterious snake guard to look at it, but he couldn''t see what was wrong. This wave is not flat, that wave rises again, black Xuan is aware again rosefinch holy beast, this has a bit wrong.


    Then he asked xuanshewei to go to this wild land again, but this time xuanshewei got nothing like last time. You know, if the green dragon beast and the rosefinch beast are separated from this array, they will surely catch their fluctuating breath.


    But after several rounds of inspection, nothing is wrong. If you want to enter the array to inspect them, they don''t have this ability. I think the holy beast should still be in the array, just because of ten thousand years of imprisonment and dying.


    Thinking about this, the leader of the Xuan snake guard rushed back with several subordinates.


    This is also the reason why Qi Tianyu is sure to rescue the green dragon and the rosefinch. You should know that xuanhuang Tianbei is an independent part of the world. The green dragon and the rosefinch are cultivated there. Even if the black Xuan has the ability to cover the sky, he can''t find it.


    On Qi Tianyu''s side, his forward speed slowly slowed down. It was very far away from the luofan formation.


    Here, as long as Qi Tianyu''s breath is restrained, even if he meets the Xuan snake guard, he will only be regarded as an ordinary monk who has entered the wild experience.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu walked in this wild land without any impatience. Whenever he stepped into this wild land, he could always feel the familiar Qi.


    "Now that the rosefinch has been rescued, let''s go back." Qi Tianyu turned his head and said to Wu Chen behind him. "Yes, boss."Qi Tianyu was about to prepare for the transmission array when he suddenly noticed that there was aura fluctuation not far ahead. It''s not ordinary breath, but aura, "is there any spiritual treasure to be born?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened.


    You should know that Lingbao is a treasure that can be met but not sought. "Let''s go and have a look." Qi Tianyu said, with no dust convergence gas, came forward to check.


    When Qi Tianyu and Wuchen arrived there, many fierce beasts had gathered there. The Lingbao is a ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum herb that is about to condense spiritual knowledge.


    In a short time, the Ganoderma lucidum grass will be able to condense the divine consciousness and form a magic shape, just like the little white man.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t happen to meet him today, I''m afraid that as soon as the Ganoderma lucidum grass is formed, it will be swallowed by the fierce beasts guarding on this side and become their magic weapon.


    The magic of this Ganoderma lucidum herb is that if you take this ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum herb, your accomplishments will be promoted to a whole level. For example, the heavenly level can be promoted to the holy level, the holy level can be promoted to the true God, and so on.


    How can such a treasure not make people envious, especially the fierce beast on one side.


    In particular, two of them are fierce beasts at the level of true gods. One of them felt even more subdued at this time. You know, it found this Ganoderma lucidum three years ago.


    He is a dark iron beast of the level of the true God. He has been stuck in the fifth level of the true God for decades, and his cultivation has not increased. It has been his heart disease for decades.

 Chapter 687

    It was on one side, carefully waiting for three years, just want to wait for Ganoderma lucidum grass ten thousand years to take shape. To know that the shape of the Ganoderma lucidum grass is the most effective, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, how can it enjoy guarding here for three years? It just wants to take advantage of the Ganoderma lucidum grass to upgrade itself to the level of God. At that time, it can''t be too much to dominate this wild corner.


    But unexpectedly, when Ganoderma lucidum was about to be born, many fierce beasts in the wild were attracted by the leaked power.


    Before, some fierce beasts with lower cultivation were destroyed by them before they got close. However, more and more fierce beasts are attracted, among which there are even more accomplishments that can be compared with their own. This really fierce beast does not dare to be careless.


    Otherwise, the efforts of the past three years will fall short.


    Looking at the arrogant and domineering scene in front of us, as long as a fierce beast in Qi Zhong dares to do something, the bloody battle will start.


    "Boss, what should I do? Do you want to kill it?" No dust and divine sense, the voice of Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry. Let them do a good job first. We''ll just wait to reap the benefits." Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and Wuchen completely converged their breath and integrated with the surrounding environment. These fierce beasts did not find that there were two more human friars watching this scene unconsciously.


    "Boss, are we going to have a little partner again?" At this time, the ginseng fruit in xuanhuang Tianbei noticed the smell of the same kind and said with shy emperor grass.


    Because they were still in xuanhuang Tianbei, only Qi Tianning could hear them, but not the outside.


    "Yes, I''ll bring you a new partner. I''ll be your companion. You''ll wait to see a good play." Qi Tianyu laughs and hears from Shenzhi.


    "Oh yeah, Emperor grass, come here. Let''s see the boss fight. It''s wonderful." ''then ginseng fruit took the emperor''s grass and sat in a row. It was very clever.


    Qi Tianyu is helpless. He really can''t help these clever ghosts in xuanhuang Tianbei. Apart from the shy emperor grass, which one of them is not naughty?


    However, when it comes to the critical moment, these little guys can always help him a lot. Each of them is the main protector, which makes Qi Tianyu dote on them.


    Looking back at the group of fierce beasts at the bottom, some of them realized that the murderous spirit was too heavy, weighed their own strength, quietly beat the retreat drum, and escaped.


    But there are still some people who want to fight, so even if there are two fierce beasts in front of them, they will not shrink back.


    After all, the brutality of some fierce beasts is still there.


    Seeing that the Ganoderma lucidum grass is about to mature, we can''t delay it any longer. If the Ganoderma lucidum grass is mentally mature and runs away in disorder, it will really be nothing.


    So the real God level black iron fierce beast roared, then rushed toward its front several Saint level fierce beasts.


    The fierce beasts of the holy order were obviously in the same group. Seeing the fierce beasts of the holy order looking at the black iron beast, they reacted quickly and gathered together.


    The cultivation is not enough, the quantity will make up. They don''t believe it. They have an absolute advantage in quantity. They are afraid that they can''t beat a real God level black iron beast.


    However, they obviously underestimated the iron beast''s obsession with Ganoderma lucidum. How could the iron beast let a few fierce beasts of the holy order spoil its good deeds after three years of hard defense.


    The real opponent of the dark iron beast is another fierce beast at the level of real God who is fighting. It''s just a few fierce beasts at the level of saint. The dark iron beast hasn''t been noticed yet.


    After several rounds of attack, several fierce beasts of the holy rank were defeated, dead and wounded, with no fighting back.


    The black iron beast is a vicious beast with a strong hatred. It won''t let these holy order beasts have a chance to make a comeback. It made up for it several times, until all the holy order beasts on the ground were dead.


    After solving the saint level fierce beast here, the dark iron beast focuses on another real God level fierce beast, and the other real God level fierce beast''s fight is coming to an end.


    As the last fierce beast of the holy rank fell down, the fierce beast of the true God level gasped a little. After a fight, it also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Aware of the hostile sight behind him, he turned and faced the dark iron beast.


    "If you know something, get out of here. Don''t force me to do something to you. We are the five levels of the true gods. If we really start, no one will have good fruit to eat." Black iron beast roars to say.


    "Since you know that our accomplishments are the same, as the saying goes, we should share this Ganoderma lucidum herb equally." The real beast tried to say.


    "You have a dream. Why have I been here for three years? When you come, you have to share it equally with you. You think it''s too beautiful. I swear I will get this Ganoderma lucidum grass." The black iron beast looked at another fierce beast of true God level and said with a sneer.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." The breath of the fierce beast at the level of true god suddenly changed and became very dangerous."Oh, who''s not polite? This Ganoderma lucidum grass, you want to be infected!" The black iron beast said that, condensing the killing skill, then rushed to the real God level fierce beast.


    The fight between fierce beasts at the level of true God is a terrible scene. The resulting shock wave covers a ten mile radius. Within a radius of ten li, all animals and birds are gone. No other living creature dares to be here for fear of being affected.


    Qi Tianyu is naturally not afraid. He is watching this scene with relish on the branch, but the clean face beside him is not so good-looking. His physical strength is not as abnormal as Qi Tianyu. The strength of the impact is still a little pressure on him.


    Wu Chen, a slow spirit, almost exposed his breath. Fortunately, he adjusted it in time. However, the fierce beast in the distance was busy fighting, but he was not aware of this little breath fluctuation.


    Qi Tianyu found something wrong with Wu Chen. After all, Wu Chen had just been astringent. If it hadn''t been for the little fluctuation of Wu Chen, Qi Tianyu would not have found it.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of transportation and thinking was able to penetrate into Wuchen''s body. After Wuchen''s braking time, he felt that the impact force was reduced by more than half, and he felt that the whole person was more comfortable.


    "Boss, look at the two big guys fighting so hard, which one will win?" Wu Chen Shen Shi asked.


    "The iron beast." Qi Tianyu replied without thinking.


    "Why do you say that, boss? How can you be sure that the iron beast will win? Why do I think the iron beast seems to have lost Wu Chen asked.

 Chapter 688

    "You don''t understand. As the name suggests, the outer skin of the dark iron beast is as hard as the dark iron, and it is cunning and fierce in nature. The dark iron beast with higher cultivation can be called a overlord.


    You see, the attack of the other fierce beast seems to strike the dark iron beast, but the damage to the dark iron beast is not so great. Most of its appearance is pretended. I don''t believe it. "


    Qi Tianyu watched the fight below, and helped Wuchen to do bokop.


    Sure enough, the real God level fierce beast was overjoyed to see that the dark iron beast had been defeated by himself. For a moment, he even despised the enemy.


    The black iron beast kept retreating. In fact, it was looking for the best chance to attack. It gave the fierce beast a fatal blow and quickly ended the battle.


    At this time, the real God level fierce beast was careless, and the flaw was exposed in front of the black iron beast. As soon as the opportunity arrived, the dark iron beast cheated the real God level fierce beast.


    In fact, a killing move had been gathered in the dark. When the real God level fierce beast was not prepared, he rushed to the weakness of the real God level fierce beast.


    Just after a fight, the dark iron beast has found out the weakness of the real God level fierce beast. It also knows the truth of beating the snake seven inches.


    It was too late for the real God level fierce beast to realize the real intention of the dark iron beast. "How can it be?" before he finished, the killing had hit him heavily.


    I saw that the real God level fierce beast was like a broken line of wind fighting, straight wind out, sliding for dozens of meters to stop, beyond, the tree fell flat.


    The fierce beast of the true God level looked at the black iron beast fiercely, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after a while, he swallowed his breath.


    Wu Chen looked at the scene above, and his eyes were straight. In his impression, the fierce beast was always close to the existence of brute force.


    Today''s scene really refreshed his understanding of the fierce beast. I didn''t expect that there was such a cunning existence in the fierce beast.


    However, Wu Chen takes another look at Qi Tianyu. His eldest brother is more powerful. He really knows everything. He even knows the knowledge of fierce animals. He really worships him more.


    "Well, the play is over. Let''s go down." Qi Tianyu said and jumped down.


    At this time, Wu Chen reflected that Qi Tianyu was speaking directly to him, not with divine sense.


    "Who?" Such a big movement has naturally attracted the attention of the iron beast.


    "The man who took your life." Qi Tianyu looked at the dark iron beast and said faintly.


    The black iron beast looked up and down at Qi Tianyu and said, "is it up to you? Ha ha ha, I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. You dare to speak wildly with your cultivation. I don''t think you''re tired of living. "


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. If I eat this Ganoderma lucidum, my accomplishments will be the same as yours." Qi Tianyu''s goal is already very obvious, that is to rush to the Ganoderma lucidum.


    At this time, the Ganoderma lucidum grass on the ground shook a little, but no one noticed that it was just the wind blowing.


    "Oh, if you want to move Ganoderma lucidum, it depends on whether you have the ability. Go to hell!" Then the iron beast took the lead to attack. Although he has just experienced a great war, he has not paid attention to the human friars who are just four times of the holy rank.


    Qi Tianyu drew the golden sword from the bone of the sword and went up. He didn''t pay attention to the fierce beast of the true God level. What''s more, the fierce beast just experienced a fight, and his physical strength was not enough.


    No dust here is not idle, some things, not to get Qi Tianyu told him to do, this is a subordinate should be conscious.


    Wuchen starts to set up an array for Yaoling to prevent it. He doesn''t want to wait until Yaoling''s consciousness matures and condenses, and then he runs away.


    That''s really bad. Time is limited. Dust free can only arrange a simple array, but it''s more than enough to temporarily trap the medicine spirit.


    On Qi Tianyu''s side, when he broke the golden sword, he solved the fatal blow of the iron beast, and killed him with a sharp sword in his backhand.


    The black iron beast quickly dodged, "good boy, I didn''t expect that you had two brushes, which could block my attack. But next time you don''t have a chance, because I won''t underestimate the enemy any more. "


    Dark iron beast at this time some secretly frightened, because it just clearly felt the threat. But then he shook his head and threw away the idea that made him feel funny.


    It''s ridiculous that the other side is just a monk who only has the four cultivation of the holy order. He can make himself feel threatened. If this is spread out, where should he put away his face?


    "Why did the two enemies make the same mistake just now? It''s so stupid of you to think that the brush is dead."


    Qi Tianyu was constantly dealing with the attack of the iron beast. He kept saying that his purpose was very simple, that was to enrage the iron beast.


    Sure enough, being stimulated by Qi Tianyu''s words, the dark iron beast suddenly became furious, "you are looking for death!" Then, the intensive attack came towards Qi Tianyu.


    Wu Chen was shocked to see that he had already held the soldiers in his hand and was ready to help Qi Tianyu at any time.However, he soon found that he was worried. The attack of the black iron beast seemed to be intensive, but Qi Tianyu was able to deal with it without any confusion.


    After several attacks, the dark iron beast was a little out of proportion for a moment. It felt that its attacks were all on cotton, but it had no way to take Qi Tianyu.


    "Is this the only skill of the xuantie beast of the true God level? Well, I don''t want to spend time with you. Let''s see how strong my two brushes are. "


    Qi Tianyu said, unlocking the shackles of the human body, ready to launch a fatal blow.


    "I''d like to see what you can do to break my hard armor."


    "Oh." Qi Tianyu didn''t do much nonsense. He slowly injected the power of ice into the golden sword in his hand. After returning to his ancestral home, he chopped at the black iron beast.


    "You just want to hurt me with your sword Qi. You''re not proud of yourself..." Later, the dark iron beast didn''t say anything, because it was frightened to find that the sword Qi suddenly divided into ten thousand sword Qi, attacking its limbs from all directions.


    And the limbs are the weakest part of its hard armor. How could this human know? Moreover, with so many sword Qi, it can''t protect it at all.


    For a time, the dark iron beast only defends and is beaten, which still has the appearance of being superior, now it is also flustered, unexpectedly a human can force it to this share.

 Chapter 689

    The black iron beast spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated to one side. Different from just now, this time it was not pretended, but actually injured.


    It seems that we have to use the vitality. The vitality of the dark iron beast is constantly fluctuating.


    "Hum -" I saw the dark iron beast open its mouth, and its vitality continued to condense into its mouth, forming a ball of light.


    "Oh, death." But how could Qi Tianyu give it the chance to attack? Qi Tianyu quickly injected the power of heaven and earth into the golden sword, "the sun is like blood!"


    The sword directly split the ball of light, and then saw a bloody light directly split into the head of the black iron beast. With the sound of "boom -" the black iron beast didn''t even have a chance to cry, so the head exploded.


    "Hu -" Qi Tianyu took a long breath and took the golden sword back to the bone. Compared with the last battle with snake, cypress and fierce beast outside the city, it is much easier this time.


    "Wow, boss, you''re so powerful. You''re just Saint level cultivation, but why is it that every time the real God level fierce beast comes to you, you''re only hanged." No dust worship said.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Go to collect the bodies of the two real God level fierce beasts and other Saint level fierce beasts. They are all good things." Qi Tianyu orders to, say to throw to have no dust a space ring.


    "Yes, boss." No dust took the space ring, then flew out busy.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and found that just now, the Ganoderma lucidum grass had gathered divine consciousness and was about to slip away.


    The Ganoderma lucidum grass, after its transformation, is planning to slip away while Qi Tianyu doesn''t pay attention. However, it finds out in despair that it doesn''t know what has imprisoned its freedom.


    It tried several times, but it couldn''t break the blockade. "It''s over. I''ve absorbed the spiritual power for thousands of years. Should I be buried here?" At this time, Ganoderma lucidum is really want to cry without tears.


    Qi Tianyu came to the Ganoderma lucidum grass, squatted down and said, "little guy, would you like to recognize me as the main body for my use? I have a very comfortable place for you to practice, and there are a lot of little friends ~"


    "hum!" But what came back was the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum grass on guard. On the small face of Ganoderma lucidum grass, it seemed that the words "you are a villain, I don''t want to pay attention to you" were written.


    Qi Tianyu was also confused. How could this Ganoderma lucidum grass be so alert? Then Qi Tianyu touched his face. It was strange that he didn''t look fierce. Why was this Ganoderma lucidum grass so hostile to him.


    Is it that he just killed the iron beast and scared it? Qi Tianyu thought suspiciously.


    At this time, Wu Chen also picked up the bodies of the fierce animals and came over. It was the first time that he saw this kind of spirit object. He felt that it was so cute and tight. He stretched out his finger and wanted to poke it.


    But I was almost bitten by Ganoderma lucidum grass. In fact, it''s OK to bite because the power of Ganoderma lucidum grass is not big. At most, it will feel itchy.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be small, but I have a big temper. It''s interesting." Wuchen immediately became interested in the little guy and looked at it with wide eyes.


    Ganoderma lucidum grass was staring at by Wu Chen, so it was numb on its scalp. It simply closed its eyes and said, "hum, now it''s in your hands, and you can''t run away. If you want to kill it, you can cut it as you like." A look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Kill? Cut? What and what? Just now, I didn''t mean to let it recognize me as the main one. Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry at this time. Isn''t there any misunderstanding about himself.


    "Ginseng fruit, come out and have a good talk with Ganoderma lucidum." Qi Tianyu had no choice but to ask ginseng fruit to help.


    Ginseng fruit in xuanhuang Tianbei had already been unable to restrain. Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, he jumped out of xuanhuang Tianbei and walked to ganoderma lucidum grass.


    "Boss, can you let the little white man do it?" Wu Chen asked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "it''s easier for them to communicate with each other than with human beings." That''s how the emperor grass was abducted last time. Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t say the following sentence.


    See suddenly appear in front of the same species, Ganoderma lucidum grass alert heart obviously put down a lot.


    "Hey, brother, do you want to come with me and take you to drink spicy food." The little white man pinched his waist and said.


    "Poof -" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. When did the secret place in his xuanhuang Tianbei become a popular place among Xiaobai people.


    Ganoderma lucidum grass looked at ginseng fruit suspiciously, "is there such a good thing? What are the conditions? "


    "What conditions do you need? As long as didi recognizes our boss as the main one, I''ll tell you that he has a super comfortable place, and you will fall in love with him as soon as you come." Xiaobai said, pointing to Qi Tianyu.


    "No." Ganoderma lucidum grass refused, "when I get to him, do I still live? I just heard him say that he wants to eat me. What''s the difference between those fierce beasts fighting for me, hum!"


    "Ah?" Now it''s Qi Tianyu''s turn to be confused. He thought about it carefully. Oh, yes, it''s true that he just said such a thing, but it''s just a joke. It''s just irritating the fierce beast.Qi Tianyu helped his forehead. At this time, he had no choice but to place his hope on the little white man.


    "Well, you believe that. You see, I''m not living well." Then Xiaobai turned around in front of Ganoderma lucidum. The nourishment in xuanhuang Tianbei during this time really made it fat.


    Seeing that Ganoderma lucidum grass was still a little unconvinced, Xiaobai continued to add, "really, if I''m alone, you don''t believe it. If I''m two, you should believe it. Come out with emperor grass."


    Hearing that the name was called, the emperor grass carefully leaned out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, and then slowly came down. When she saw Yousheng''s face, she was a little shy.


    Xiaobai came over and took the hand of tianhuangcao, went to ganoderma lucidum, and then said, "I think tianhuangcao was locked in the array by the master of the whole family, and took her medicine all day. Finally, it was saved by our boss. Do you think it was tianhuangcao?"


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, the emperor grass nodded shyly. "See, she won''t cheat. Don''t you believe it now?" See some shaking Ganoderma lucidum grass, white people continue to refuel said.


    In fact, at this time, Ganoderma lucidum grass heart''s concerns have been dispelled, he is just a little worried about Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "In that case, I''ll give it a try." Ganoderma lucidum grass wriggled to say, that proud little appearance is really lovely.


    Qi Tianyu put out his finger, let Ganoderma grass bite, let him give priority to, and then enter xuanhuang Tianbei.

 Chapter 690

    The little white man and the emperor grass also flashed back to the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Wow, it''s really comfortable in here. It''s full of Aura!" Ganoderma lucidum grass exclaimed.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." The little white man pinched his waist and said with a high air.


    Ganoderma lucidum grass nodded. At this time, his dissatisfaction with Qi Tianyu had already been thrown to jiuxiao cloud.


    Compared with the wild land, xuanhuang space is just one place a day. If you practice here, you don''t have to hide all day, for fear that you will be caught and eaten by others.


    "But is the boss really that good? What do we need to repay him for?" Ganoderma lucidum grass asked suspiciously, after all, there is no free lunch in the world, which he still understands.


    "When the eldest brother is making pills, if he needs to, he can cut off the roots or pull out a leaf for him. It''s not too much." Said the little white man.


    Ganoderma lucidum grass nodded, just pull out a leaf, or out of the good, than the whole day worried.


    You know, before the formation of condensation, he had a certain sense of the outside world, in the know that there are so many fierce beasts to their covetous, really want to commit suicide.


    Just entering xuanhuang Tianbei, Ganoderma lucidum is curious about everything. Let''s have a look here and feel there.


    "Well, now that you''re here, you have to be obedient. There''s so much space in the xuanhuang Tianbei that you can''t jump everywhere. There, and all the seniors are resting. You can play without disturbing them there."


    The little white man pointed at it and told him. He looked like I was the eldest brother. Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Wuchen hasn''t seen this kind of operation before. These medicine spirits are too mysterious. Their intelligence is not lower than that of people. It''s really an eye opener.


    Originally, after everything was handled, Qi Tianyu and Wuchen should have left. However, at this time, Qi Tianyu noticed that there were more than ten breath coming here quickly.


    Wu Chen also noticed, "boss, what should I do?"


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "well, let''s see what these people are going to do first. Besides, it''s impossible for me to flinch when someone comes. I don''t have the word" flinch "in my dictionary."


    Wu Chen nodded. Just as he was speaking, the more than ten breath was approaching.


    "Young master, just noticed that the huge breath fluctuation is not far ahead."


    "Well, I still feel a faint aura fluctuation. I think it''s a fight caused by the birth of some treasure. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll be robbed by others." "Young master is wise."


    People have not yet arrived, but with the keen hearing of the practitioners, Qi Tianyu and Wuchen have already heard each other''s conversation.


    Another one came to search for treasure. Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He only sighed that the group of people were going to rush for nothing. The treasure had already fallen into his bag. What''s the matter with these people.


    After the dozen arrived, they saw only Qi Tianyu and Wuchen standing here, except for the scars left by the fighting and the bloody smell in the air.


    "Young master, we''re a little late. I''m afraid the treasure will be taken away by the two monks at the bottom, otherwise..." The attendant said, hands in the neck to do a move, without scruple to Qi Tianyu and dust two people.


    Seeing that these people are so presumptuous, Wuchen would be angry. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu''s inaction, he would have rushed there long ago.


    The young master looked at Qi Tianyu and Wu Chen, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what treasure I found. Could you lend me a look?"


    Joke, if I show it to you, will I have a chance to show it. Qi Tianyu didn''t say this. He took a light look at the young master and thought he was farting and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu ignored him so much, the young master''s face fell down. He thought that Feng Kun, the famous young man of the Feng family, was not respectful when he saw him.


    Now when I came to this wild land, I met just one Jie San Xiu. I reluctantly said a few words to him, which was the blessing of this nameless San Xiu. As a result, this man was so shameless.


    Seeing that his master''s face was not good-looking, the attendant jumped out first, "you don''t have long ears, do you? My young master asked you something. My young master is willing to talk to you. It''s a blessing that you''ve been cultivating for several generations. Don''t you hand over the treasure soon! Otherwise, let you know what is the pain of skin and flesh. "


    The young master Feng Kun looked a little better when he heard his entourage say so. After all, compliments are popular.


    Qi Tianyu is also very helpless. How come every time I run into these arrogant people, they always feel good about themselves. I don''t know who gives them the courage to believe that I will give them something.


    Qi Tianyu looked at a group of them and said with a faint smile, "if I say no, first come, first come, first come, first served, your parents have never taught you."


    "Bold, you''re just a casual monk. I don''t know what''s coming out of the corner. How dare you talk to our young master like that. Our young master is the youngest of the Feng family in Zhufu holy land. How dare you be so rude.While our young master is still not angry, you will kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Our young master is happy. Maybe we will spare you a little life. "


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t said anything yet. This guy almost shows up the bottom.


    "The holy land of Zhufu? Feng family? I haven''t heard of it. " Qi Tianyu shrugged and said with disdain.


    "Presumptuous!" That Feng Kun suddenly angry, think he usually high above, but today again and again by a jiesan repair lost face.


    All of a sudden, he sent out the Holy Spirit of the eighth level. He forced Qi Tianyu to kill him.


    Oh? Is it more powerful than the spirit? He was not afraid of anyone. Qi Tianyu immediately released the spirit of the pressure, easy to resolve Feng Kun this blow, killed back.


    "Bang -" Feng Kun''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t believe it. He was defeated in the blow. "I must have underestimated the enemy." Feng Kun comforted himself in his heart.


    But what he didn''t know was that Qi Tianyu didn''t exert a great deal of pressure, otherwise he would not only look ugly.


    "Hum!" Qi Tianyu looked at Feng Kun with disdain, as if he was provoking and mocking him.


    Qi Tianyu taught Feng Kun a lesson just now. If these people know the truth, they will know that Qi Tianyu is not the one they can provoke. Be quick and get out of here.


    Qi Tianyu is happy one after another today. He is in a good mood. He can spare these people a small life.

 Chapter 691

    But Qi Tianyu''s willingness to let them go does not mean that these people will be interested.


    "Oh, you''re just a friar with four holy steps. How dare you be so arrogant. Just now, I underestimated the enemy and let you win by chance. Do you think you have a chance next time? "


    Feng Kun felt uncomfortable when he pressed it. Qi Tianyu''s blow caused him some damage, but he still couldn''t show it on his face.


    Joke, if you let those people behind you see the clue, he was hurt by a monk who even looked down on them, where should he put his face as a master.


    Others can''t see it, but Qi Tianyu''s eyes are more poisonous than anyone else. Feng Kun can''t hide this from him.


    "Why, a little lesson is not enough, I have to be serious?" Qi Tianyu looked at Feng Kun and said.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu was still a little puzzled. Why do these holy people set foot in the wilderness? I don''t know when they will catch a torture?


    "Oh, I will not destroy you, you ignorant brawler!" That Feng Kun says, take out own seven grade War soldiers, is a Xuan iron whip.


    Seeing the black iron whip, Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. The black iron is a good thing. It''s tough and tough. I think his golden sword hasn''t been upgraded for a long time.


    My cultivation is constantly improving. If the level of golden sword is still in the same place, I will forget that I am not only an array mage and alchemist, but also an instrument refiner.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was looking at his black iron whip, Feng Kun thought that Qi Tianyu was afraid of his seven grade soldiers, and he was a little proud for a moment.


    "I''m afraid. I said you were not my opponent, but I''ll give you three colors. You want to open a dyeing shop. Now you know you''re afraid. It''s too late!" Feng Kun said with a smile.


    "Yes, we have to force our young master to do it. This boy is dead." "That''s it. It seems that I can see the boy being beaten down by my mother and begging for mercy."


    "I can''t stand the boy''s manner just now. I don''t know what to do." "It''s just the fourth level of the holy rank. I don''t know how to give him the courage to be so crazy."


    Listening to the chattering discussion of his subordinates, Feng Kun''s face was even more impressive.


    After listening to them, Wu Chen shakes his head helplessly. He is really a group of people who don''t know how to repent when they are dying. He prays for them silently in his heart. Let''s pray for their own happiness.


    "Oh, it''s not certain who is not the opponent." Qi Tianyu said. He took the golden sword out of the bone and looked at Feng Kun coldly. Naturally, the momentum of the golden sword was going to surpass that of the black iron whip.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, Feng Kun''s eyes lit up and greedily said: "good guy, I didn''t expect that you have such a good treasure on your body, but you can rest assured that it will soon belong to me."


    "Yes, young master, there must be a lot of good things in that little fish. They are just two people. As long as they are removed, their things will belong to us." The attendant said and led the fire of war to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen was silent all the time. He looked like a weak chicken. He had to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Naturally, they would not let him go.


    When Wu Chen saw that he was being watched, he shrugged helplessly. If he was still being watched, he would have to work with them.


    Anyway, I haven''t been active for a long time. If I don''t find a few people to practice, I will rust. It seems that I haven''t moved since I stepped into the holy level. The opportunity to practice is here. It''s silly not to use him.


    Qi Tianyu noticed the situation of Wuchen and said with a smile, "Wuchen, I''ll give you a dozen minions. Are you sure?"


    No dust nodded, "I hand you don''t worry, boss."


    "Arrogant to the extreme!" Now, it''s their turn to be enraged. Wuchen is as high as several of them in cultivation. They are all holy level duels. They have such a big voice that they want to choose more than ten of them alone.


    "Just like your stupid master, go to hell!" The man said, more than a dozen people carrying soldiers to gather martial arts, then they came to the dust-free killing.


    Wuchen dare not be careless. After all, it''s a little hard to deal with more than ten people at once.


    Qi Tianyu is still a little worried about Wuchen, but if he wants to help Wuchen, he has to make a quick decision on his own side.


    "I dare to be distracted and look for death." Feng Kun looked at Qi Tianyu''s attention and was attracted by Wu Chen. An attack came towards Qi Tianyu.


    Although Qi Tianyu is looking at Wuchen, he is seeing and listening. He knows what Feng Kun does.


    Qi Tianyu dodged Feng Kun''s seemingly unexpected blow with a flash.


    Qi Tianyu picked up the golden sword and went up.


    "Bang -" when the golden sword collided with the black iron whip, it produced a huge impact force, which made Feng Kun''s hand numb."It''s really a good thing." Feng Kun looked at the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand, and his greed became more and more obvious. Up to now, he still thinks that Qi Tianyu''s golden sword accounts for 70% or 80% of the power of this attack. Without the golden sword, Qi Tianyu is nothing.


    "Hum, I''m not greedy enough to swallow an elephant. Just because you want the golden sword in my hand, you don''t know whether you have that ability or not." Qi Tianyu said, another attack was sent out.


    That Feng Kun is in a hurry to block down, appear to be a little difficult and embarrassed.


    "Oh, I won''t play with you. It''s time to solve you." Qi Tianyu said, opening the human shackles on his hand and sword bone. The sword Qi contained in the sword bone also condenses in time and condenses in the golden sword.


    But Feng Kun didn''t realize the danger at this time. He was full of treasure.


    "Whew --" a long whip waved and entangled Qi Tianyu''s golden sword. Feng Kun tried his best to draw, but Qi Tianyu''s golden sword didn''t move.


    "Well?" Feng Kun didn''t give up and tried again, but he was still useless.


    "Oh, it''s too much." Qi Tianyu said, the gold sword in his hand trembled and directly shook Feng Kun''s black iron whip away.


    Feng Kun stepped back and almost couldn''t hold his body. He just exerted too much force and couldn''t stop himself for a moment. And at this time, his hand was a little trembled by the tremor, almost unable to grasp the iron whip in his hand.


    "How can you have such great power? Did you use any secret treasure? Do you think I would be afraid of you if you used the secret treasure? I want to see how long you can rely on the secret treasure."

 Chapter 692

    "Secret treasure? Hehe, I''m not good at using this thing. Look at me


    At this time, the golden sword combined the power of Qi Tianyu''s shackles. This power was like standing up to heaven and earth, as if it could break all things.


    In a flash, a blood red sword light with destructive power toward Feng Kun.


    "Qi Tianyu..." While Feng Kun was still searching for Qi Tianyu in his mind, the blood red light had already killed him.


    "Ah - Bang -" Feng Kungang wanted to block this attack, but Qi Tianyu''s attack, which contained the power of his human shackles, could even kill the fierce beast of the true God level. Could Feng Kun only take over the cultivation of the eighth level of Saint level?


    With a sound, Feng Kun, who was hit by Qi Tianyu, fell to the ground with a "pa -" sound. At this time, his muscles and bones were broken in many places, and he could not move at all.


    "You, you Poof -- "Feng Kun looked at Qi Tianyu and opened his mouth to say something else, but at last he had to spit out a mouthful of blood because his heart was seriously damaged.


    Qi Tianyu came up to him and gave him a cold look. He splashed a bunch of blood with his golden sword. Then Feng Kun''s head fell to the ground and died.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was not stained with any blood, and it was still shining with a sharp light.


    That Feng Kun''s head, still open big eyes, he died, he couldn''t understand why he was killed by a friar who was four classes less than himself.


    "The young master is dead!" Seeing Feng Kun''s tragedy, some of the monks exclaimed.


    They don''t know how their young master was killed by another sanxiu during their fight with Wuchen.


    Now, how should they go back to recover their lives? The young master is dead, and they will be twisted by the head of the family when they go back.


    He will be killed in the same place.


    In this short time, several brothers have died in the hands of Wu Chen. Although the cultivation of Wu Chen is similar to theirs, they wanted to win Wu Chen easily because of their quantity advantage.


    But I didn''t think that what Wuchen practiced was the sky level martial arts that they couldn''t crack. The strange attack angle made them unable to defend. One of them didn''t pay attention, and another monk fell under the Wuchen sword.


    It''s better to fight. Maybe there''s still a way to live. At this time, the friars were already red eyed. They reached a consensus, and the attack time became more intensive.


    Rao is no dust, at this time also gradually unable to resist, only the defensive part, no fight back.


    At this time, a careless Wuchen fell a fatal flaw. Naturally, the flaw did not escape the eyes of the group of monks, so he stabbed Wuchen with a sword.


    Wuchen found the monk''s purpose, but he had no chance to fight back at this time.


    "Go to hell!" The friar seemed to have seen Wuchen die under his sword. The ferocious smile on his face made his back cool.


    Just when the sword was only a minute away from Wuchen, "bang -" Qi Tianyu found the danger of Wuchen and hit it in time. A stone with rich mental power hit it, which deflected the monk''s attack and made it stab in the air.


    When the danger was resolved, Wu Chen didn''t dare to relax at all. He reversed his sword and learned the life of the monk who wanted to kill him with a very tricky arc.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu also took out the Jiuyou lock from the xuanhuang Tianbei. Nine you lock a sweep, then penetrate into from that void.


    When jiuyousuo appeared again, it had penetrated the chest of two monks. The two monks looked at the sudden blood hole in their chest, and before they had time to think, they had lost their breath.


    At this time, only a few monks were left, and they were able to deal with it without dust. After a while, with a flash of cold light, we knew the life of the last monk.


    "Hu -" until then, Wu Chen was relieved. I haven''t had such a fight for a long time. Although it''s dangerous, I didn''t expect it to be so cool. Now Wuchen finally knows why Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi are always restless.


    It''s not bad. Qi Tianyu was satisfied with his clean performance. Over time, no dust will definitely be a great help to Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, search for the spoils." Qi Tianyu said, and began to bury himself in the corpses of these monks. You know, the clothes carried by the people in the holy land are not too bad.


    If Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were here, there would be no need for Qi Tianyu to speak. They would have searched all the things here.


    When Wu Chen saw this, he began to get busy. When Qi Tianyu saw something useful, he threw it into his own space ring. When he saw something chicken ribs, he scoffed.


    I''m kidding. He''s not a waste collector, OK? He doesn''t want everything.


    If they can do it again, these people will not provoke Qi Tianyu for the temptation of the moment. They want to get a share, but in the end they send a wave of express delivery for nothing.After putting the things away, Qi Tianyu uses the Jiuyou lock to tear open the void and throw the pile of corpses into it to destroy the remains. This is the cleanest way to deal with it.


    At least Feng Kun has a lot of good things, especially the black iron whip.


    Qi Tianyu took the iron whip in his hand and waved it a few times before throwing it in the space ring.


    Qi Tianyu then remembered that he had wanted to ask some questions in the mouth of the monks, but he killed all the people carelessly.


    Anyway, as long as the people in the Holy Land dare to act, they will surely attract their own attention.


    Think of here, Qi Tianyu no longer tangled, set up a transmission array, then and no dust back to that day by day in the clan.


    At this time, in the remote holy land of Zhufu, the important place of the fengjiazong clan, Feng Kun''s soul jade tube broke up with a "bang -" sound, which awakened the servants guarding the soul jade tube.


    The servant was not surprised. He reported the matter to the master of the Feng family. After all, the young master of the Feng family lost his life outside. However, if it happened, I was afraid that many people would be involved.


    Sure enough, the master of the Feng family was furious when he knew about it and died. The servant who guarded the soul jade tube let out his anger, "check, check for me, find out who did it! My son lost his life if he didn''t go to the wilderness! If I find out who did it, I will tear him to pieces and pay for my son''s life! "


    "Yes, master." His men went away. However, now that his son is dead, he can''t even find his body. How can there be a clue?

 Chapter 693

    It is not only the Feng''s family in Zhufu holy land, but also the Wei''s family in Shengtian Empire who are also pursuing the cause of their young master''s death.


    If the general family, their own people go out to experience and die, it can only be considered that this person does not have that chance.


    However, both of them spoil their sons, otherwise they will not develop their lawless character.


    The owners of the Feng and Wei families were angry that their precious son was gone, so they ordered a thorough investigation.


    However, they are all doing useless work. Since Qi Tianyu has been killed, how can he leave his hands behind? Naturally, no one will associate these two things together.


    Here, Qi Tianyu and Wuchen come back to zhutianzong.


    The happiest thing to see Qi Tianyu back is Yue Yunfeng.


    "Boss, you''ve finally come back. I miss you so much. How can I go there so many days?" When Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu coming back, he rushed to meet him.


    I have nothing to do these days. I really want to make trouble with him and yunzihang.


    At the moment of seeing and perceiving Wu Chen''s breath, he said, "do you want to be so abnormal? You''ve only been out for a few days. You''ve been advanced again!" Yue Yunfeng screamed in surprise.


    "Wuwuwuwu --" it''s really more popular than others. It''s two months since I got stuck in the eighth level of Tianjie. I haven''t seen any progress in these two months, and Yue Yunfeng is almost worried to death.


    If other monks knew about Yue Yunfeng''s inner activities, they would not spit out their blood and live in this world without face.


    You need to know how many monks are in the world. Once they reach this level, it will be very difficult for them to advance to the next level. If the Holy Land saints do not have family inheritance, it will take three or five years for them to advance to the next level.


    This Yue Yunfeng in recent months even Jin multi-level incredibly also too slow, also let people live?


    "Boss, what did you do when you went out with Wu Chen? Why did he advance again? No matter what, they want it! " Yue Yunfeng pestered Qi Tianyu and said.


    Qi Tianyu just felt a chill. He couldn''t stand it. He put Yue Yunfeng in his hand like a chicken. Then he threw it away. He could see nothing.


    Now Wuchen is used to pretending that he can''t see everything in front of him.


    "You''re tired, too. Go back and have a rest." Qi Tianyu said to Wu Chen and stepped back to his room.


    After returning to the room, Zhu lin''er came out of xuanhuang Tianbei and poured a cup of tea for Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu took it and drank it down. "What''s the situation of little rosefinch and green dragon? Are they all ok?"


    Although Qi Tianyu himself can find out what happened in xuanhuang Tianbei, Zhu lin''er has been taking good care of the little rosefinch and the green dragon in it for a long time.


    Therefore, Zhu lin''er knows the two best.


    Zhu lin''er nodded, "it''s OK, they are just too weak, so they have been sleeping. After all, the fusion of body and soul consumes a lot of spiritual strength and physical strength, so we have to give them time to recover and cultivate."


    Qi Tianyu nodded to show his understanding. Fortunately, the space in xuanhuang Tianbei is big enough. Those little guys love to play and play, but they know how to be proper. They won''t disturb the cultivation of the holy beast and Qinglong generals.


    "Just..." Zhu lin''er wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter. You just say so." Looking at Zhu lin''er''s tangled appearance, Qi Tianyu spoke softly.


    Zhu lin''er shook his head. "Tianyu, the flesh of Qinglong and xiaozhuque is OK. The incomplete part can be cultivated slowly with the spring of life. But there is no elixir in the world that can make up for the incomplete spirit. "


    Qi Tianyu knows Zhu lin''er''s worries. Time doesn''t wait. The world is so big that it''s a big problem where to find the incomplete spirits of Qinglong and xiaozhuque.


    I''m afraid that in a short time, the sealed spirits of Qinglong and xiaozhuque will disappear in this world with the passing of time.


    "It''s OK, Yue Chang. Believe me, I won''t let Qinglong and xiaozhuque have an accident." Qi Tianyu put Zhu lin''er in his arms and said seriously.


    "Well." Zhu lin''er nodded, for Qi Tianyu, she is ten thousand trust.


    After comforting Zhu lin''er and clearing his mind, he began to deal with the next thing.


    Qi Tianyu went to an open space in the clan and took out the body of the fierce beast that he had harvested from the wilderness from the space ring. Among them, the one with the lowest cultivation was also the fierce beast of the holy class.


    After Qi Tianyu broke the fierce beast, he took out the crystal stone, especially the two real God level, condensed animal nucleus is priceless.


    If this treasure is known to outsiders, it will cause a bloodbath because of the competition.


    Qi Tianyu took the stone beast into the space ring and began to peel off the armor of the black iron beast.


    You should know that the armor on the black iron beast is no less precious than its flesh. The fierce beast flesh can be used to help the cultivator improve his accomplishments.This layer of armor can improve the quality of soldiers and refine their battle clothes by sacrificial refining. You know, Qi Tianyu is still a weapon refiner.


    Qi Tianyu takes out the golden sword from the bone of the sword. Qi Tianyu urges the strange fire of heaven and earth in his body and slowly injects it into his golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu scratched the golden sword with the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire into the belly of the dark iron beast, and the armor that the sword usually doesn''t enter was cut open. The dark iron was as fragile as paper in front of the strange fire.


    Qi Tianyu could have split the iron beast in his earlier fight with it, but in order to keep the armor intact to the greatest extent, Qi Tianyu could only blow the iron beast''s head.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword and made a good deal on the body of the black iron beast. After a while, he peeled off the black iron armor.


    "Hoo -" it''s a bit troublesome to deal with such a big beast. After all, it''s not the same thing as cutting crystal stone.


    After stripping off the black iron armor completely, Qi Tianyu threw all the corpses back to the space ring, which was convenient for preservation.


    Qi Tianyu used the golden sword to divide the black iron armor into two parts. First he took out half of it to improve the quality of the soldiers.


    The soldiers Qi Tianyu wanted to promote were naturally the black iron whip that Feng Kun had seized. This front foot just harvested the black iron beast, and the back foot harvested the black iron whip. Is it inconvenient that everything has been arranged in the dark.


    Qi Tianyu threw the iron iron armor into the air, and then urged the fire of the earth and heaven to gradually melt the iron armor into a thread of essence.

 Chapter 694

    Qi Tianyu constantly urged the heaven and earth to catch fire, and constantly quenched the essence of this mysterious iron, and drove away all impurities in it.


    Qi Tianyu''s movement has naturally attracted the attention of Yue Yunfeng and others, attracting them to watch.


    slowly, a pure and pure essence is coming to the public.


    Qi Tianyu removed the iron whip from the space ring and guided the wisp of the essence of the iron into the iron whip.


    "buzz buzz" absorbs the iron iron whip of the essence of the iron, and keeps ringing. The power of the essence of Xuan iron is too overbearing and too strong, and suddenly it is injected into the iron whip.


    People see this scene, the heart instantly raised to the throat.


    But Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry, as if he didn''t care. He slowly controlled the strange fire of heaven and earth, and refined the iron whip.


    The buzzing black iron whip, under the control of Qi Tianyu, slowly calmed down and burned red in the strange fire.


    Qi Tianyu slowly gathered his strength and took back the strange fire. Gradually, everything returned to peace.


    Qi Tianyu took the black iron whip in his hand and waved it a few times, "well, it feels good." Qi Tianyu nodded, indicating that he was satisfied.


    After the sacrifice, the level of the iron whip was upgraded from seven to eight. After being refined by the strange fire of heaven and earth, the black iron whip is even more dark, reflecting the power of the cold Ling in the sunshine.


    At this time, the power of the black iron whip is not at the same level as before.


    Qi Tianyu took the black iron whip in his hand and waved it. Before he used his chanting power, the Qi produced by the whip would blow up a huge ornamental stone nearby.


    With the sound of "boom --", the ornamental stone broke in response to the sound.


    "Wow, boss, you''re too busy. You''re not only an alchemist, but also a master of array. Now you can make weapons, and you can''t let people live." Yue Yunfeng worships of say.


    The more the soldiers are promoted, the higher their quality and the rarer their number are. If you look at the whole continent, there are only a few weapon refiners who can produce eight grade soldiers.


    Now, Qi Tianyu can easily upgrade the seven grade warfighter to eight grade warfighter, and it seems that it''s not so hard. If other craftsmen are left behind, it won''t take ten days and a half months to complete.


    People are more popular than people. Is Qi Tianyu going to make other craftsmen angry.


    Qi Tianyu''s ability of refining utensils is not only because he was once the great emperor of heaven and earth and had rich relevant knowledge, but also because he had many kinds of strange fire in his body. The power of strange fire in heaven and earth is not comparable to that of ordinary craftsmen.


    Qi Tianyu first put the iron whip aside, then took out the other half of the iron armor. He was ready to use this half to refine the battle clothes.


    Of course, it''s not enough to refine the battle clothes only by the black iron armor. Qi Tianyu has many good things in his space ring. He takes out what he needs and begins to prepare.


    It''s much more difficult to refine the war clothes than the newly promoted soldiers, but it''s just a piece of cake for Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu continued to stir up the strange fire of heaven and earth, and threw in all the materials he could use. The way he made war clothes was the same as his way of alchemy.


    If others see it, they will feel sorry for the material that Qi Tianyu just threw in. There are many good things in it. What if it burns out.


    However, these materials are extremely obedient under Qi Tianyu''s hands. They are obediently fused together and let Qi Tianyu handle them.


    fire is constantly refining the essence of these materials. There are some high grade clothing in these materials, but at that time, those materials in the fire of heaven and earth have only merged into a thread of essence. The rest of the


    is useless, basically being burned by the fire of heaven and earth, and turned to ashes, except for the essence.


    Qi Tianyu guided these wisps into the mysterious iron armor, and continued to urge the heaven and earth fire to sacrifice the iron armor.


    Gradually, the battle clothes gradually formed in the strange fire of heaven and earth. "Hum -" as Qi Tianyu stopped, the strange fire went out, and the battle clothes slowly fell into Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu took the war clothes in his hand. After careful consideration, it was good. Although it was the first time he made war clothes, it was very successful.


    The battle clothes are no worse than the eight grade battle clothes on Yue Yunfeng, and they are a little higher.


    Qi Tianyu weighed the iron whip and battle clothes in his hand, and looked around at Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, saying, "Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang, you two come here."


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were a little confused. They came over and said, "what do you want us to do?"


    Qi Tianyu handed the black iron whip to Yue Yunfeng. "You don''t have a weapon to weigh your hand. Here, this one is for you." After Yue Yunfeng took over, he couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    On the other side of Qi Tianyu, he handed the eighth level battle suit to Yun Zihang, "here, I''m not partial to your boss. Here you are."


    "What''s the day today, boss wocao? This is, this is..." Yue Yunfeng was so excited that he couldn''t speak easily."I''ll give you less clothes to fight with you." Qi Tianyu said haughtily.


    "No, no, no, boss, how nice you are to us. I''m not surprised. It''s not." Yunzihang said slowly from the surprise.


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng watched Qi Tianyu refine the weapon for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the precious eight grade war clothes and the black iron whip were prepared for them.


    Yue Yunfeng took the black iron whip in his hand and waved it a few times, but he was surprised. "Whew - whew -" two whip go out, that power even Yue Yunfeng himself is shocked.


    It''s one thing to watch Qi Tianyu wave, but it''s another thing to do it yourself.


    In the space ring, Qi Tianyu takes a secret book about the skill of whipping Tianjie and hands it to Yue Yunfeng.


    Qi Tianyu originally prepared this secret script for Chen Yuxin. He thought that this martial art was too masculine and not suitable for girls.


    This is good. It''s just good for Yue Yunfeng to practice. As for Chen Xin''s idea, Chen''s master must have prepared ancient martial arts for her. Qi Tianyu doesn''t care about it.


    Yue Yunfeng took over Qi Tianyu''s Tianjie martial arts. He was so moved that his tears almost came out. "Boss Wu Wu, you are so kind to me. How do you want me to repay you?" Then he opened his hands and a bear hugged him. He wanted to hug Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu is very disgusted, a flash to avoid, joke, now how can he casually let Yue Yunfeng near his body, his innocence also want to.

 Chapter 695

    "Come on, it''s not the way to repay me. If you really want to repay me, you''d better practice this day''s martial arts and try to improve your accomplishments. Otherwise, I won''t kick you out of Tianzong. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll be obedient. I won''t give you a chance to move your feet." Yue Yunfeng said with a clever face.


    Qi Tianyu is full of black lines. Yue Yunfeng is a thief when he gets up. But why does he always like to touch himself? If it''s not because Yue Yunfeng has his own heart, Qi Tianyu really doesn''t think Yue Yunfeng is straight.


    "Really, you can''t learn from other people''s yunzihang. If he collects things like you, why can''t he be as pompous as you?" Qi Tianyu dislikes Yue Yunfeng and says.


    "Boss, that''s not the same. I''m not the same as his coquettish bitch. Only with action can I express my love for you. Every time I''m kicked down by you, I''m always reluctant."


    After listening to Yue Yunfeng''s words, it''s not only Qi Tianyu, but all the people on the scene are full of black lines. Who is the coquettish bitch in the end? He lies with his eyes open.


    "Hum!" Yunzihang snorts coldly. He doesn''t want to have the same opinion with Yue Yunfeng. He is in a good mood today. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Yue Yunfeng.


    After being together for such a long time, Qi Tianyu has already found out everyone''s temperament. Yue Yunfeng is so careless that he wants to tell the world all the time.


    yunzihang is a little introverted and clean. He looks formal, but he is a sullen master. Everyone has his own personality.


    When Qi Tianyu first saw the black iron whip, he wanted to upgrade his golden sword. But later he thought that Yue Yunfeng didn''t have his own soldiers, plus the black iron beast he had killed before, it just became a chance to refine his weapon.


    Besides, Yue Yunfeng has no war soldiers but no war clothes, but yunzihang has War soldiers but no war clothes. If you refine another war clothes, you may be able to save yunzihang''s life at a critical moment?


    Qi Tianyu is such a person. As long as he thinks about it, he will do it.


    Qi Tianyu felt as if something had been left out, but he didn''t think about it for a long time. He didn''t think about what was unimportant, so he didn''t worry about it any more.


    "Oh, what''s so busy? The big guys are all around here. Eh, Yue Yunfeng, you are a good boy with a good whip." People did not arrive, but the voice came first. It turned out that Qi Tianyu had not seen Tang Yiyue for a long time.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you have eyes." Seeing that the black iron whip in his hand was praised, Yue Yunfeng had a little air for a moment.


    Qi Tianyu nodded to Tang Yiyue. I don''t think he hasn''t seen Tang Yiyue for half a month. How time flies.


    "Tang Yiyue, how is your team training?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "It''s not bad. It''s only half a month, and those disciples have made great progress. I think that in time, they will become a powerful team of the heavenly sect." Tang Yiyue said with pride, you know this is the person she brought out.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "yes, it''s hard for you, but you just casually pass on the secrets of the Tang family to others. Can your Father forgive you if he knows?"


    Qi Tianyu is actually a little worried about Tang Yiyue. You know, the hermit family has its own constraints and clan rules.


    Tang Yiyue shook his head, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, to ensure that what I teach them is refined and practical, but it won''t touch the interests of the family."


    Hearing what Tang Yiyue said, Qi Tianyu was relieved that he could not do what he needed to pay for his friends.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened, and he finally remembered what he had just forgotten. Now it was not early, and all the big guys were gathered here, just right.


    Qi Tianyu kept the body of the black iron beast in good condition. Besides peeling its skin, he also wanted to eat its meat.


    Qi Tianyu took out firewood from the space ring and set up a bonfire stand.


    "Eh, boss, you want to barbecue again. Good, good. I haven''t eaten it for a long time, but I''m so greedy." Before Qi Tianyu''s bonfire was ready, Yue Yunfeng was ready to eat.


    "Boss, do you need anything I can do for you? You''re welcome." Yue Yunfeng can''t wait to taste the barbecue.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Yue Yunfeng. Although he was very active in everything, he was very attentive to food.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to. This time, he wanted to come by himself. Well, he didn''t come himself.


    When Qi Tianyu took out the meat of the dark iron beast from the space ring, Yue Yunfeng was boiling all over, "Crouching boss, crouching boss, where and when did you get it?"


    Yue Yunfeng said, while swallowing saliva, as if already can smell that attractive barbecue general.


    I knew that Yue Yunfeng would be this kind of reaction, so Qi Tianyu just laughed, and his action of dealing with fierce animal meat did not stop.


    Yue Yunfeng was not there when he was peeling the black iron skin, so it''s normal not to know."Don''t make such a fuss. This dark iron beast, not only its meat is going to be eaten by us, but also your battle clothes have its hard skin."


    "Really Yue Yunfeng looked at the meat in Qi Tianyu''s hand and the black iron whip in his hand. He made a gesture of prayer and continued to watch Qi Tianyu''s barbecue.


    Qi Tianyu has made barbecues many times, so it''s clean to handle them. He can stir up the fire, turn over the barbecue, sprinkle the secret seasoning, and make them all at once.


    The smell of barbecue floating in the air attracted the roundworms in everyone''s stomach.


    While Qi Tianyu was busy barbecue, Tang Yiyue was not idle. He ordered the kitchen to make some good dishes, set a table, put it up, and took out his own wine.


    No, after a while, Qi Tianyu''s barbecue was finished and served.


    With Qi Tianyu''s barbecue here, the dishes usually cooked by chefs have become tasteless. Few people use chopsticks, only for the accompaniment.


    "Oh, it''s delicious -" Yue Yunfeng said vaguely with meat in his mouth. The meat of the fierce beast is different from that of the fierce beast before. It''s a big street to kill the fierce beast before.


    Moreover, after the meat came into his stomach, Yue Yunfeng felt as if he was full of strength, which was really extraordinary.


    Sitting beside Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang looks at Yue Yunfeng in disgust and moves his chair aside a little. He doesn''t know who this ugly person is.

 Chapter 696

    Yue Yunfeng is eating happily. Naturally, he won''t take care of yunzihang''s little actions. Eating is the most important thing.


    A group of people are eating barbecue, drinking wine and talking freely.


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng got to know each other early. Yunzihang exploded the dark history of Yue Yunfeng when he was a child. After all, judging from Yue Yunfeng''s present character, you don''t have to guess that he was a troublemaker when he was a child.


    Otherwise, how could he have done something to yunzihang''s elder sister once and for all


    Seeing that yunzihang didn''t save face for himself in front of the public, Yue Yunfeng also returned to the past. Who didn''t have a young and ignorant childhood? Who was afraid of who hurt each other.


    For a moment, the table was full of joy and laughter.


    After having enough to eat and drink, the big guys are tired. They haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Qi Tianyu is OK, but Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang Wuchen drink a lot and fall asleep.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to help the three of them back to the room. He couldn''t let them sleep in the open air. Qi Tianyu takes Wu Chen back to his room and looks at Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang. He has an idea.


    He threw them both on the same bed, then clapped and left. He didn''t do anything. Anyway, they were already drunk.


    Qi Tianyu was also tired. After doing bad things, he went back to his room to have a rest. Sure enough, not long after Qi Tianyu woke up the next day, he heard the roar of yunzihang not far away, "Yue Yunfeng, what are you doing? Why are you in my bed?"


    Then he saw Yue Yunfeng running out of Yunzi''s Hangfang with one eye in his hand. He was still confused and had a good sleep. He was awoken for no reason.


    Before he recovered, he got a punch and was kicked out of bed. Although he was not very sober, his intuition told him to run right.


    After reaction, Yue Yunfeng feels aggrieved.


    Behind the scenes, Qi Tianyu pretends to know nothing and looks innocent. In fact, he has already laughed in his heart, but he still has to hold his face quietly.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to make a little mischief, and his goal was achieved.


    Not to mention yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng, the two men slept in the same bed for a night after drinking for no reason. Although nothing happened, it was not good to spread it.


    Although Yue Yunfeng is depressed in his heart, he can only be dumb.


    In fact, Tang Yiyue saw Qi Tianyu''s little actions last night, but she also ignored them with tacit understanding.


    This is a small episode in the morning of the Qing Dynasty, which is so tacitly turned over by everyone.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the garden where Qi Yun and Xiao nishang were having a good time. Suddenly he said to yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng behind him, "you two have been away from home for so long. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng are suddenly stunned. It''s not that they didn''t think about it. It''s not that they didn''t pass on knowledge at home to let them go back.


    It''s just that if there is nothing urgent, it''s meaningless to go back. After all, the people of the Zhuque Dynasty had made friends with Qi Tianyu. After all, the pursuit order issued by the sage.


    Originally, the heart of going home was not so urgent, but Qi Tianyu mentioned that they were really a little homesick.


    Looking at their expressions, Qi Tianyu felt a little clear, "since you want to go back, I''ll go with you." At the same time, he also wanted to go to the Zhuque Empire, which was built by the female emperor of Yueshang, and now it is taken over by the Zhu family.


    Wu Chen naturally wants to keep up. Qi Tianyu calls Tang Yiyue, "Tang Yiyue, we are going to Zhuque Dynasty. Do you want to join us?"


    "Go, why not." Tang Yiyue clapped the dust on his hands and said.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ve been busy training disciples recently. I''m afraid you won''t come from..."


    Before Qi Tianyu finished, Tang Yiyue waved his hand, "I''ll be bored if I''m bored here again. Although there are so many people playing with me, I''m not comfortable wandering outside."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, also, Tang Yiyue this kind of woman is destined to be the kind of restless Lord, always want to go to the room jiewa that kind of.


    So Qi Tianyu didn''t waste much time. He set up a teleportation array and sent several people to Zhuque Dynasty.


    Although the sage''s killing order against Qi Tianyu had been withdrawn for a long time, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue still wore the Tang family mask. After all, Qi Tianyu was familiar to many people in the suque Dynasty.


    Tang Yiyue doesn''t need it. It''s a crime to look too beautiful. Everywhere is a luminous body, attracting people''s attention.


    Qi Tianyu''s line of business was originally under the banner of low-key, so in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, they both disguised themselves.


    After arriving at the rosefinch Dynasty, several of them scattered. Yue Yunfeng returns to Yue''s home, yunzihang returns to Yunfu, and Qi Tianyu strolls on the road.


    On this side, after Yue Yunfeng returned to his father-in-law''s house, his father was both happy and angry when he saw his children coming back.


    "Well, I know I''m back. I thought I had already died outside." Yue Yunfeng''s father said angrily."Oh, what are you doing? It''s a good thing that the child can come back. A few days ago, you were still talking about how the child came back. On the contrary, you look on his face. " Yue Yunfeng''s mother rushed to protect the road.


    "Humph, my dear mother, what a loser!" Yue Yunfeng''s father was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Yue Yunfeng knew that he was wrong, so he had to keep silent and be disciplined. Although he usually looks very careless, heartless.


    But since he talked with Qi Tianyu, he has learned most from his family. I don''t know how much trouble he caused to his family.


    Yue Yunfeng''s obedient manner of being disciplined has made Yue Yunfeng''s father calm down a lot, and his son''s going out this time has changed a lot, for example, he has made himself happy.


    At the beginning, although Yue Yunfeng was like a troublemaker, after all, the mountains are high and the waters are far away. People can only believe half of what the aristocratic childe said.


    In fact, they are more inclined to Yue Yunfeng, who is forced to be helpless. In addition, their Yue family has always been relatively low-key. As an ancient hermit, they are far away from the imperial capital, and time soon diluted all this.


    In addition, the Zhu family is too busy to blame them, and the storm will be over.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Yue Yunfeng is the best at controlling his father''s temperament. With his father''s appearance, Yue Yunfeng knows that most of his anger has gone away.


    So quickly put on a pair of smiling face, after all, as the saying goes, hand does not smile, is not it?


    "Well, if you don''t have a long memory this time, you''ll die next time."

 Chapter 697

    "Yes, my son knows his mistake. I''ll hurry back to make amends for you." Yue Yunfeng said, and he kneaded his shoulders and thumped his legs for his master. From childhood to adulthood, his father loved this.


    Sure enough, seeing that Yue Yunfeng was so knowledgeable, his father''s dissatisfaction was almost gone.


    "Well, well, just go home. If you''re hungry, I''ll make you something delicious." Can''t bear to refuse his mother''s a piece of mind, Yue Yun sweet wind should be next.


    During the meal, he tried his best to pick two more bowls, which made Yue Yunfeng''s mother feel relieved.


    After the meal, Yue Yunfeng began to take out the treasures in his space ring. With Qi Tianyu for so long, we have gained a lot from eating spicy food together.


    There are many things Yue Yunfeng can''t use. It''s for my parents.


    Although the Yue family is a hermit family, there are many treasures in the family. Master Yue has seen the world before, and he can''t see ordinary prices.


    But the things Yue Yunfeng brings belong to the top-level products. There are many of them. Rao is a well-known product that he has never touched. However, Yue Yunfeng takes them out so casually.


    Moreover, the bottle after bottle of Shengjie pills, Yue Yunfeng just like filling candy. You know, if you are lucky enough to get one in the ordinary family, you would like to tribute it. You won''t take it until the last moment.


    But Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu gave him a lot of holy pills. He left some of them on his body for emergency. The others were stuffed at home.


    "Enough, enough!" Seeing that Yue Yunfeng didn''t want to stop, his father quickly called to stop.


    My God, what Yue Yunfeng brought back is no less valuable than their Yue''s storehouse, especially this pill. If others know about it, I''m afraid it will cause disputes again.


    As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s father''s face coagulated and his hands clasped, he clasped Yue Yunfeng''s shoulder and wanted to explore Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation.


    "The eight levels of heaven." Yue Yunfeng''s father was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak quickly. My son, who left home a few months ago, has only ten accomplishments.


    But now, the cultivation of the body has improved two great realms, almost catching up with oneself.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfeng''s father couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s just that everyone has his own destiny and has his own chance to inherit it. Maybe, following Qi Tianyu is the best shortcut in his son''s life.


    In this world, the strong are respected. In this way, there is no need to stop them too much.


    Yue Yunfeng sighed with relief. He finally passed the test. Although he expected it, at this time, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. He didn''t have to feel guilty about his family when he was out.


    Let''s look at yunzihang. The situation is similar to that of Yue Yunfeng.


    Looking at his kneeling but upright child, master Yun wanted to be angry, but he finally sighed slowly.


    "Just get up. Man will conquer nature. There are some things, as long as you are sure of them. You are also old. You can handle some things by yourself.


    However, I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration and remember not to be impulsive. " With that, general Yun pinched Yun Zihang''s shoulder.


    General Yun has been on the battlefield for many years, and his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But fortunately, yunzihang''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of heaven, and his physical strength has also been enhanced.


    So yunzihang didn''t even hum when he pinched the old general.


    General Yun nodded admiringly, "well, well, it''s my son. Ha ha ha ha ha, good, good


    At this point, old general Yun was just like the master in law. His anger had gone away. Seeing this, Yun Zihang strengthened his head and asked.


    "Father, what has happened to the royal family all this time?"


    "Royal? Now, they can''t take care of themselves. They don''t have so much time and energy to do so many actions. "


    "Well? How do you say that? " Yunzihang can''t figure out what''s worth the Zhu family''s discretion?


    "What else is there? It''s not for Princess Zhu lin''er. Since the last time when the secret place was opened, Zhu lin''er entered the secret place, it was just like the evaporation of the world.


    If it wasn''t for the soul jade tube, it would be thought that Zhu lin''er would have fallen in that secret place. "


    After all, Zhu lin''er has been getting along with them all the time. For a long time, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Now when my father mentioned it, he thought of it, but yunzihang couldn''t have said it.


    "Well, you should have gone to that secret place, too. Do you know where Princess Zhu lin''er is? Otherwise, have you ever seen her?" Old general Yun saw that yunzihang''s face changed and thought that yunzihang might know something.Yunzihang quickly put a look, "father, you''re joking. Zhu lin''er was the first master on the Tianjiao list. He left me so many blocks.


    In addition, I''m a princess. How can I get in touch with her? " Yunzihang is not red faced and heart beating, and he lies with his eyes open.


    "So it is." In a few words, yunzihang dispelled the doubts in general Yun''s heart. However, as a minister, he is used to serving the heavenly family. It''s not surprising that he just thought so.


    "That''s all. Don''t worry about so many things. How long are you going to stay this time?" General Yun will not believe how long yunzihang will stay here this time.


    The boy looks respectful on the surface, but in fact he is wild in the heart.


    Yunzihang felt his head sheepishly, "I can''t hide anything from my father, and my son doesn''t know. It''s about two or three days. This time I didn''t come back alone. I came back with Yue Yunfeng and that guy."


    It''s very dangerous. I almost can''t change my mouth just now. Yunzihang secretly goes along with my chest.


    "Oh? The son-in-law also came back? It''s OK. Our two families haven''t contacted each other for a long time. I have to go to my wife''s house sometime.


    Well, don''t pester here. Your mother doesn''t know you''re back. If she knows, she will be very happy. Go and see her Old general Yun waved his hand to signal that yunzihang could go down.


    "Yes, father, the son will come to see you later?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 698

    As soon as yunzihang stepped out of the hall, he ran into his elder sister yunzijin head-on. It''s natural for them not to see each other for such a long time.


    Yunzihang looked at his sister''s obvious way of saying something, and laughed, "I came back with Yue Yunfeng."


    Cloud son Jin a Leng, "I just, I just didn''t want to know his circumstance." Then he turned red and walked away quickly.


    Yun Zihang shook his head helplessly. His sister thought carefully that he could not be a brother.


    This cloud son Jin although every time see Yue cloud breeze all shout to fight to shout to kill, but she to Yue cloud breeze of emotion is slowly change, want to say cloud son Jin to Yue cloud breeze is no emotion of, that he cloud son hang first don''t believe.


    Through this period of time with Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang''s impression of Yue Yunfeng has also changed. Although Yue Yunfeng looks unreliable, he is still determined to his sister.


    I don''t know where they are. Yunzihang goes to Yuefu and finds yueyunfeng. He tries to find the general location of Qi Tianyu, and then goes to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu and Wu Chen, Tang Yiyue, are having dinner in the restaurant while listening to several people at the next table blowing water.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu noticed a few familiar breath, laughed, buried the sheet and went out.


    Just a few steps out of the restaurant, the breath came up. It turned out that it was the blood killing organization.


    During this period of time, the intelligence system of the blood killing organization has been expanding, and its coverage has been extended to the rosefinch Dynasty.


    Although Qi Tianyu is easy to travel, his familiar breath has not escaped the intelligence organization of blood killing organization.


    Qi Tianyu did not forget that he and Tang Yiyue were also members of the blood killing organization.


    "Bloody hand, why, there''s work to do, right?" Hearing that he was named by Qi Tianyu, his blood hand was no longer hidden. He just showed up with a few blood killing organizations.


    "Brother Qi, Miss Tang, long time no see." Blood hand is fighting to Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    "I wonder if this brother is --" Blood hand looking at Qi Tianyu side of no dust asked.


    "No dust." Treat not very familiar with people, dust-free attitude has been so light.


    Blood hand also didn''t care about the indifferent attitude of dust-free, after all, Qi Tianyu''s people around which one is an ordinary role.


    "I''m a member of bloodhand, bloodkill." Blood hand nodded and motioned.


    "Well, Wuchen is not only a new member of my daily religion, but also my right-hand man. Wu Chen, this is blood hand, my old acquaintance. " Qi Tianyu made a detailed introduction for the two people.


    "Blood hand, you haven''t said it yet. What''s the matter with me all of a sudden?"


    Hearing Qi Tianyu ask like this, the expression of blood hand suddenly becomes serious. He nodded, "brother Qi, to tell you the truth, recently, 100 million people in the intelligence organization have noticed that there are several dark smells in the Zhuque Dynasty. They should all belong to the same organization."


    "The smell of darkness?" Qi Tianyu was a little puzzled. He thought that they should have encountered some problems.


    Sure enough, blood hand continued: "yes, the dark smell of these people is very strong, although they hide very well. But their cultivation is unpredictable. We are not their opponents


    The bloody hand is helpless. They hate evil like a grudge. Of course, they can''t keep these dark forces, but the problem is that they can''t fight.


    "Brother Qi, we don''t know the details of these people. Brother Qi, you have a lot of knowledge. Do you know these people?" Blood hand reported to try attitude to ask.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, probably a little at the bottom of his heart. These people should be xuanshewei. After all, xuanshewei is not something that blood killing organizations can deal with.


    "Blood hand, I probably know, these people are not what you can deal with, leave them to me." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu''s words sound crazy, but xueshou and others don''t feel dissatisfied because they know that Qi Tianyu has the capital to say these words.


    "Well, let''s give it to brother Qi. Those people have been working on the other side of the city 30 li away from the south of the city recently. If brother Qi needs any help from us, just tell him. "


    With that, the blood hand pointed out a direction to Qi Tianyu, then took several members of the blood killing organization to hide again, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Xuanshewei, right? Well, I''d like to see what kind of tricks you want to play this time. I''m Qi Tianyu. I want you to never come back."


    Just as he spoke, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang had come to Qi Tianyu.


    "Yue Yunfeng, let''s go, boss. I''ll take you to avenge the last time you were hurt by xuanshewei." Then Qi Tianyu went to the south of the city.


    Hearing that there was something else to fight about, especially xuanshewei, Yue Yunfeng''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to catch up.


    As they approached their destination, Qi Tianyu and others began to restrain their murderous Qi and breath, disguised as ordinary practitioners.Just in case, Qi Tianyu gave each of them a rune, which might save their lives at the critical moment. Qi Tianyu improved this rune, which can''t catch up with raoshiyuan snake guard underground.


    They found that there were many other practitioners living here, all of them staring at a certain place.


    Qi Tianyu explored it with his divine sense and laughed. Another strange treasure was about to be born.


    But last time it was the power of light, and this time I don''t know what it was. It attracted so many monks, even black Xuan, to send Xuan snake guards to snatch it.


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry. His main target is not the strange treasure that will be born, but the mysterious snake guard that is ambushing in the dark. As for the strange treasure, it can also be collected by the way. It''s not a small treasure that Hei Xuan tried his best to get.


    The mysterious snake guard is just like the snake in the dark, spitting out the letter coldly. Although they are perfectly hidden, they are almost integrated with their surroundings.


    But in front of Qi Tianyu, there is no escape. Qi Tianyu explored all the mysterious snake guards here with his divine sense, and then sent the coordinates of these mysterious snake guards to Wu Chen and Yue Yunfeng.


    "There are two in the West tree. There are also three of the dozen friars ahead. And the grass in the North... " Qi Tianyu reported the coordinates of xuanshewei one by one.


    "Wow, boss, there are twenty xuanshewei here this time." After Yue Yunfeng carefully recorded the number of people, his divine sense spread the word.


    "Yes, brothers, there will be a fierce battle next." Qi Tianyu coldly stares at that Xuan snake Wei to say.


    "Cut to come, who is afraid of who, I have not been afraid." Yue Yun is warming up for the coming fight.

 Chapter 699

    The commander of the mysterious snake guard, who was staring at by Qi Tianyu, felt cool behind him. He looked back fiercely, but he didn''t find anything. "Is it because of his multi mindedness?" The xuanshewei commander thought.


    It''s not surprising that they are so nervous and suspicious recently. Recently, what heixuan told them has been messed up one after another. Last time, another wave of people went to the secret space to earn the power of light.


    Some time ago, I went to check the failure of the repressed green dragon and rosefinch, which made black Xuan furious and wiped out those mysterious snake guards with a wave.


    Recently, heixuan''s mood is very moody. It''s hard for them to live together. They live in fear all day. If they mess up this time, they will either lose their lives or go back to see heixuan.


    Thinking of this, the xuanshewei commander coldly glanced at all the friars nearby, and found nothing wrong.


    They are all friars with the highest cultivation in the sky. The Xuan snake guards haven''t paid attention to these friars. It''s as easy to crush them as it is to crush ants.


    Wave ran, a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. Hidden in the dark, Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. It was the power of fire.


    Feeling the breath of the power of fire, Zhu lin''er, who had closed his eyes in xuanhuang Tianbei, suddenly opened his eyes, and the little rosefinch also woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Tianyu -" Zhu lin''er was a little excited at this time. Qi Tianyu waved his hand, "Yue Chang, don''t be excited. You can rest assured that I will help you to take back the power of the fire."


    "Yes, yes." Zhu lin''er also knows that urgency is useless, so he responds cleverly.


    The power of fire is extraordinary and overbearing. It is said that it has the wonderful skill of melting all things in the world, which was owned by the former female emperor of Yueshang.


    I thought that ten thousand years had passed, and the power of fire would be extinguished with the fall of Yue Chang, but I didn''t expect to sleep here.


    No wonder the power of the flame will reappear in the rosefinch Dynasty. You know, the predecessor of the rosefinch Dynasty was the rosefinch Empire created by Yue Shang.


    Zhu lin''er''s real fire power is less than one tenth or two of the power of the fire. If he can regain the power of the fire, Zhu lin''er''s road to the higher echelons will come naturally.


    Moreover, with the help of the power of fire, the little rosefinch''s recovery speed will be much faster.


    This kind of domineering power of fire can''t be controlled by the monks at the bottom. I''m afraid they don''t want to live too hard.


    The power of the flame is about to reappear, and the breath of the flame in the air is gradually getting stronger.


    Some friars with lower accomplishments have been sweating a lot. I''m afraid they won''t be able to support themselves if they stay here any longer, so they quit early.


    Most of the people who have gone for a while are ready to fight for the treasure.


    "It''s strange that the power of this strange fire of heaven and earth is so domineering. It''s already so powerful before it''s completely in this world."


    "Yes, elder brother, the power of this strange fire is much more powerful than others." The monks were talking about it.


    Hearing what they said, Qi Tianyu almost spurted. After a long time, did these people regard the power of the fire as a strange fire?


    If the power of fire is spiritual, it''s no wonder that these people have to be burned.


    Suddenly, the surface of the earth cracked a gap, and the force of the fire began to drill out from the ground.


    All of a sudden, a monk too close to dodge, was burned to ashes by the power of the fire.


    The power of the fire in this world is just like a wild horse without the control of Yue Chang. It''s not too much to kill a God.


    Seeing this monk''s tragic situation, the monks immediately retreated.


    "My God, this strange fire is too powerful, if you can get it..." At this time, the friars who were dazzled by the benefits didn''t realize the danger was approaching.


    "The fire of the flame is now in the world, no one left!" That Xuan snake Wei commander coldly orders.


    "Yes." After getting the order, his Xuanshe guards appeared in secret one after another.


    Like death, he reaped the lives of the friars around him.


    "Ah, how come so many strange people suddenly appear!"


    "Who are you and what do you want to do, ah -"


    many friars have not finished their words, but they were killed by xuanshewei. The friars also realized that the situation was not right, and they raised their resistance.


    But it''s just a dying struggle. It''s an overwhelming massacre.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the fight below had become white hot, and his divine sense said: "no dust, now you go to set up an Gu magic array that can trap the Xuan snake guard. Today, I will let none of them step out of here."


    "Yes After Wuchen received the order, he quietly stepped back and began to arrange the array. Although the time was a little hasty, now he has condensed his own life rune. It''s just a confinement array. It''s hard for him.


    After the leader of the Xuan snake guard finished the last monk, he went out and gave him the magic weapon to subdue the strange fire of heaven and earth.Just when he thought that the perfect completion of the task was close at hand, he could go back to work with heixuan.


    Qi Tianyu flies forward and waves the fire into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The sudden breath made the commander feel a little confused, but it lasted only two or three seconds. It can be said that after a moment''s slow recovery, he found that the fire of heaven and earth was gone.


    In a flash, the eyes of the commander of the Xuan snake guard became very terrible. "Please hand over the fire of heaven and earth, I may make you die faster, otherwise --" the commander of the Xuan snake guard threatened to say.


    "Oh? What if I say no? " Qi Tianyu said with disdain that he was not afraid of the threat of the mysterious snake guard.


    "I think you want to die!" The Xuan snake Guard commander said, and his body immediately sent out a very evil pressure, which made people who came into contact with him shiver.


    Aware of the accident, the xuantiewei, who had been scattered on one side, rushed here one after another. But they were blocked by several monks who suddenly appeared.


    These friars, of course, are Yue Yunfeng and others. "If I want to pass, it depends on whether my weapons agree with me." Yunzihang said, then took out his own soldiers, a long gun, coldly pointed at xuanshewei.


    "Quick fight, quick decision." The two Xuan snake guards looked at each other, reached a consensus, and then made a sudden attack on yunzihang.


    They didn''t pay attention to yunzihang, but they were just human friars. It doesn''t take them much effort to kill yunzihang. In their eyes, yunzihang seems to be dead.

 Chapter 700

    But soon they found that they belittled the enemy, because after several attacks, yunzihang should have become a dead man.


    But the fact is that they didn''t hurt yunzihang. What''s more, yunzihang picked up a long gun, and a mysterious snake guard couldn''t dodge. He was not only cut his clothes, but also cut a bloodstain.


    And it''s the same with other people.


    Yue Yunfeng hasn''t used the black iron whip that Qi Tianyu just gave him. Because he is not familiar with his martial arts, he just condenses the whirlpool of wind and fire. At present, it''s a little easier.


    Yue Yunfeng starts the wind and fire wheel under his feet, and his body moves. He constantly attacks the Xuan snake guard in front of him, and all the moves are killing.


    The same is true for Wuchen. Qi Tianyu is the only one with the highest cultivation. What''s to be afraid of? Besides,


    at this time, all of us are in the confinement magic array he set up. What we are afraid of is the mysterious snake guard who is still not clear about the situation.


    And Tang Yiyue is not to mention, she will her exclusive weapon in the hand, her needle never easily appear, once hand, must see blood.


    What''s more, Tang Yiyue has a secret treasure given by the owner of the Tang family. She won''t worry about her life, which is also the most reassuring thing for Qi Tianyu.


    On Qi Tianyu''s side, the battle is fiercer than his own. The Xuan snake guard recognized Qi Tianyu as the leader of these people, so in addition to a dozen Xuan snake guards who were stopped by others and couldn''t pull out their voice, the other ten or so surrounded Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu stared at the ten or so Xuan snake guards in front of him. With a cold smile, he drew the golden sword out of the sword bone, pointed to Xuan snake guards and said, "today, none of you want to go out of here."


    The leader of the Xuan snake guard looked at Qi Tianyu. At this time, he remembered. No wonder he thought something was wrong. Qi Tianyu just looked at them coldly. Then he remembered that Qi Tianyu was the one who was staring at them secretly.


    Since it''s the same wave of people, it''s much easier. At least there''s no need to worry about someone shooting black arrows behind their backs.


    "Oh, what a arrogant tone, but friar Qu didn''t weigh his own strength. Jie, but the sword in your hand is good. Don''t worry. It will soon belong to us. "


    "That''s to say, those who don''t know how to live or die, and the cultivation of the fourth level of the holy order dare to be rampant in front of us --"


    these mysterious snake guards speak these words in front of Qi Tianyu without fear, as if they thought he was a dead man.


    "Ha ha ha." Qi Tianyu was not irritated by xuanshewei''s words. He mentioned the golden sword and rushed to the ten famous Yuxuan snake guards.


    "Well, I''d like to see what a mere human monk can do." Seeing Qi Tianyu attack, xuanshewei didn''t take it too seriously.


    From the beginning to the end, they all felt that it was a piece of cake to win Qi Tianyu.


    But soon they found that they belittled the enemy. Qi Tianyu''s attacks were dense and cunning, and they had some difficulty in dealing with them.


    "I think the boy is a little strange. We''d better be careful." The leader of the Xuan snake guard ordered.


    "Brother, I think you''ve been a little suspicious recently. You''re just a monk. You''re afraid of this. You know Poof


    Before he finished, he looked at the blood hole in his chest and said, "you, you..." Before he finished speaking, the mysterious snake guard swallowed his breath.


    Just now, Qi Tianyu had summoned Jiuyou lock, dormant in the void, waiting for the chance to make a move. If you don''t do it, you''ll die with one move.


    "The more nonsense you talk, the faster you die. Did your mother ever teach you that?" Qi Tianyu said angrily.


    "This smelly boy is weird. Come on, brothers, fight with the mysterious snake." As soon as the ten or so Xuan snake guards listened to the orders, they quickly assembled into a team and set up a Xuan snake battle array.


    The mysterious snake battle array was like a flexible poisonous snake. Sometimes it bent its head, sometimes it dashed and attacked Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, it''s too humiliating to show off these little skills in front of my battle Master. Compared with my Qinglong battle, you are too weak."


    Qi Tianyu saw through the flaw of the Xuanshe battle array at a glance. The golden sword condensed a sword spirit, and then he cut away towards the flaw.


    The eye is the weakest point in the battle of the Xuan snake. When the eye is destroyed, the Xuan snake guards jump down one after another and are attacked by the enemy.


    Most of the accomplishments of the Xuan snake guards are based on the three or four levels of saints, and the accomplishments of the Xuan snake guards are based on the six levels of saints. But even so, today they are being hanged by these monks whose accomplishments are only heaven level, but the highest level is no more than four levels of saints.


    You know, their Xuan snake battle array can even be destroyed by monks of the true God level, but now it''s broken by Qi Tianyu''s sword. How can they be reconciled.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to fight with these mysterious snake guards. He was afraid that the longer he dragged on, the more things would change.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand reverses, and a later delivery ends the life of a Xuan snake guard who wants to attack behind his back. "Well, I can''t help myself."The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand kept buzzing. In an instant, it condensed a sword flower duel with the hidden meaning of thirteen turns of sword. This invisible killing skill is also one of Qi Tianyu''s favorite sword skills.


    The sword flowers in the air are flying, and behind each sword flower there is a fierce sword spirit. When the mysterious snake guards come into contact with the seemingly gentle and harmless sword flowers, they are shocked.


    The fierce Qi of swords pierced into their bodies, which caused them great trouble and hurt their vitality.


    "When the rabbit is in a hurry, he will bite. When the Xuan snake Wei is in a hurry, he will take the black blood pill of the last time. You all pay attention." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense is heard.


    "Yes, boss, we won''t give them the chance to take medicine. After all, we suffered a big loss on it last time."


    Sure enough, after Qi Tianyu''s divine sense was heard, the xuanshewei commander saw that the war situation was getting worse and worse. He made a gesture to his subordinates and sent a message, "take the black blood pill."


    As soon as the Xuan snake guards took out the pills, they were knocked down by Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Don''t eat black blood pill. It will hurt you. My aunt, it''s much more delicious than black blood pill. Do you want to try it? I''m sure you''ll never forget it." Tang Yiyue said proudly.


    "Even the pill we took is black blood pill. You all know who you are. What''s the relationship between the failure of xuanshewei''s previous actions and you?"


    You know, Xuan shewei has always been cruel and ruthless in his work.

 Chapter 701

    Daily work is more hidden, which is beyond the reach of these ordinary monks. But why do these people know so much about their xuanshewei.


    The xuanshewei commander is not stupid either. Many things will work once they are connected. Thinking of this, the commander of xuanshewei was shocked.


    "Since you know so much, there is no need to keep you. Brothers, kill me Qi Tianyu said. He took the lead to rush forward when he mentioned the golden sword. After several horizontal splits, he ended the life of a mysterious snake guard.


    "Yes, boss." They are not willing to be outdone. They are just killing each other. It is clear that Yue Yun, Fengyun Zihang, who is the master of Tianjie cultivation, is playing with Xuanshe guard.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was very excited and hummed in Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    Qi Tianyu opened all the shackles of his body. In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s breath surged several times, and countless spiritual powers carried through all parts of Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "You''ve been jumping long enough, too. It''s time to die." Qi Tianyu said that the power of human body law, the power of strange fire, the power of cold ice, instantly merged into the golden sword.


    With the sound of "hum --", the breath of the golden sword was constantly changing, and a thousand swords suddenly condensed.


    This sudden breath is too terrible. The leader of xuanshewei has only experienced it in one person, that is their leader.


    "Who the hell are you?" The xuanshewei commander had a bold guess in his heart, but he shook his head and felt that he was scared by the monk. How could the monk be related to the emperor who had been dead for thousands of years.


    "Oh, the dead don''t need to know so much. You wait well below. In a short time, I''ll let your master heixuan go down to accompany you!"


    Qi Tianyu said, the ten thousand swords gathered in his hand were released in an instant and bombed to xuanshewei.


    Those Xuan snake guards had no power to fight back before Qi Tianyu''s fatal blow. They were as fragile as cloth dolls.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu has solved his mysterious snake guard, Yue Yunfeng and others are no longer in love with war.


    Yue Yunfeng dodged the attack of the Xuan snake guard, took out the Xuan iron whip from the space ring, waved it, and cut it off.


    As soon as the long gun in yunzihang''s hand was put away, the Xuan snake guard had been penetrated by the tip of the gun.


    In fact, as early as Qi Tianyu had solved most of the Xuan snake guards on his side, the remaining Xuan snake guards had been defeated, which was extremely convenient to solve.


    A few of them wanted to escape, but they were desperate to find that they had been surrounded by an array to die.


    With the injection and withdrawal of the silver needle in Tang Yiyue''s hand, the last xuanshewei also died in the middle of the key point of the xuanshewei.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, they felt that some of the sullen spirit in their hearts had dissipated.


    "Boss, are our activities too frequent recently? What if they attract the attention of heixuan?" Yunzihang asked.


    Other people''s faces sank slightly. After all, they were worried about it.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand. "It''s all right. It''s just a few mysterious snake guards. For heixuan, it''s just a dispensable piece. If these Xuan snake guards are not good at their work, the first one to get rid of them is heixuan.


    It''s just a few mysterious snake guards. They can''t lift any big waves. " For heixuan, Qi Tianyu can be said to have figured him out. If he is not sure, how can Qi Tianyu kill xuanshewei again and again.


    Besides, every time Qi Tianyu did it, he didn''t drag his feet. Even if heixuan noticed that something was wrong and wanted to make a thorough investigation, he couldn''t start it.


    "I see." After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, they put down their worries.


    I don''t know why I feel a little distressed for those Xuan snake guards. When I follow a thankless master, I always have to be careful whether I will lose my life.


    And I''m glad that I''ve been with Qi Tianyu. If anyone dares to move himself, Qi Tianyu is the first one to stand up and fight with those people.


    It can''t be said that there is no harvest at all. There are many good things in the space ring of those monks who were killed by xuanshewei.


    Not to mention xuanshewei, the oil and water they usually get is very fat. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang don''t need Qi Tianyu''s command now, so they go to the corpse pile to look for good things.


    After they had searched all the valuable things on the corpses, Qi Tianyu opened the void with the Jiuyou lock and threw in all the corpses with the monks.


    The world of practitioners is so cruel. If you want to fight for something, you have to have enough strength. Otherwise, either you kill others or others kill you.


    If you lose your life carelessly, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others.


    After clearing up the mess, Qi Tianyu and others left and returned to Zhuque King City.


    Naturally, this fight has attracted the attention of other practitioners, but when they arrived, there was only one battlefield left, and nothing else.Qi Tianyu and others find a restaurant to sit down and have a rest for a while. After a fight, they are hungry at this time.


    In Zhuque Dynasty, although people didn''t know Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue, they knew Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. People are speculating about the identity of Qi Tianyu, Tang Yiyue, Wuchen and others. After all, it''s not ordinary people who can sit up with Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and other childe brothers.


    Some brave even dare to point at Qi Tianyu and others. They are stared back by Yue Yunfeng''s vicious eyes and then counselled.


    At the end of the meal, people with several blood killing organizations appeared again.


    "Brother Qi, the fight just now was really wonderful. I admire you." The people who have just organized the bloody hand have been watching the battle not far away, and it is more important to ensure that there are no idle people waiting in the past.


    And Qi Tianyu was also making sure that there was no one else around at that time except the blood killing organization.


    "No, I have some grudges with those dark forces. If I run into them this time, I''ll give them both new and old grudges. In other words, I have to thank the brothers of blood killing organization for providing me with this clue." Qi Tianyu said that he took the teacup and offered a toast to several people of the blood killing organization.


    "It''s all our brothers, so we don''t have to talk about these politeness. Eliminating evil and punishing tyrants is the goal of our organization. Who is not happy that we can serve so many people in one fell swoop." Blood hand says, ha ha a smile.


    "That''s also true. If these people''s whereabouts still appear in the future, please let me know."

 Chapter 702

    After all, the scope of blood killing organization is expanding day by day. If people from blood killing organization help to stare at xuanshewei''s actions, it will be more convenient to deal with many things.


    "That''s for sure. There are still important things to deal with in the organization. I won''t disturb you. See you later." Say blood hand a hug fist, take a few blood to kill the person of the organization then disappeared in public eyes.


    After a period of time, the people of the blood killing organization are also making progress, and the ability of concealment is also much stronger.


    At this time, in xuanhuang Tianbei, the fire of heaven and earth just received by Qi Tianyu is slowly sending out flame force.


    Xu is because Zhu lin''er is here, the fire of heaven and earth is aware of the breath of the female emperor of Yue, and the strong energy is very obedient at this time.


    As soon as Zhu lin''er was lucky, the fire of heaven and earth came slowly towards Zhu lin''er. The fire of heaven and earth in Zhu lin''er''s hands gradually condensed into a ball of light.


    At this time, the rosefinch cub also kept flying around Zhu lin''er. It was the spirit of the fire system. It was very sensitive to the smell of fire, and had a high demand.


    It can be said that the fire of heaven and earth is the most powerful and pure power of fire between heaven and earth, which is a consistent inheritance for the spirit of their fire system.


    "Sister Zhu lin''er, the fire of heaven and earth is really powerful. Beside the fire of heaven and earth, I can feel the breath in my body constantly rolling. If it goes on like this, I will be advanced soon." The young rosefinch said while absorbing the flame breath from the fire of heaven and earth.


    Zhu lin''er nodded. With luck, the light ball formed by the fire of heaven and earth in his hand was shrinking, forming a beam, which slowly poured into Zhu lin''er''s eyebrow.


    Zhu lin''er''s expression was very painful at this time, with big sweat dripping from his forehead, and his body was shaking slightly. Even though she is the master of the fire of heaven and earth, the power of returning the fire of heaven and earth to the master is still too powerful.


    If he wants to force the fire of heaven and earth to recognize him as the main one, it is estimated that even a hundred lives will not be enough for him to die.


    Qi Tianyu always looks at everything in xuanhuang Tianbei and Zhu lin''er''s painful appearance. He is more worried than anyone else.


    He wants to help Zhu lin''er protect the Dharma, but Zhu lin''er has already indicated that he doesn''t need Qi Tianyu''s help.


    After all, if Zhu lin''er can''t even make the fire of heaven and earth return to the Lord himself and wants Qi Tianyu to help him, how can he make the fire of heaven and earth sincerely accept the Lord?


    Qi Tianyu thought that what Zhu lin''er had taken into account was reasonable, so he could only let it be. At most, if he finds out in the end that the situation is really beyond Zhu lin''er''s control, he will help again.


    Gradually, Zhu lin''er began to adapt to the domineering energy of the fire of heaven and earth, and his face began to relax. Qi Tianyu was a little relieved when he saw it.


    Zhu lin''er began to guide the fire of heaven and earth to swim in his veins. Where the fire of heaven and earth passed, all the filthy things in Zhu lin''er''s body were burned up.


    Then, Zhu lin''er began to guide the fire of heaven and earth to rush to his whole body, and wanted to help him advance with the power of the fire of heaven and earth.


    "Bang bang" -- the fire of heaven and earth, under Zhu lin''er''s control, suddenly attacked Zhu lin''er''s acupoints.


    "Poof -" his heart was damaged, and Zhu lin''er spat out a mouthful of blood. "Sister Zhu lin''er --" and "Yue Chang --" at this time, the spirits in xuanhuang Tianbei and Qi Tianyu, who were watching from afar, saw this scene, and their hearts immediately raised to their voices.


    Zhu lin''er waved his hand, "I''m ok." Then he quickly took pills, held his breath and took exercise.


    Zhu lin''er''s temperament is more or less the same as Qi Tianyu''s. The more difficult it is to overcome, the more energetic it is to go straight ahead.


    Zhu lin''er is not at all soft to himself. After calming down the tumbling breath in his body with the help of pills, he controls the fire of heaven and earth and launches a new round of impact on the acupoints in his body.


    "Bang bang -" at this time, Zhu lin''er''s body kept making a dull sound. Zhu lin''er wanted to take the fire of heaven and earth in one breath.


    Zhu lin''er finally began to attack the crack of heaven and earth.


    "Boom -" see the hole opening, the fire of heaven and earth filled in instantly.


    "Bang bang -" the fire of heaven and earth kept breaking the orifices in Zhu lin''er''s body, breaking through 7749.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er was surrounded by flames, and a continuous fire was emitted from his body. He was bathed in the flames, as if he were burning, but there was no trace of being burned by the flames.


    "Buzzing, buzzing." the Qi in Zhu lin''er''s body keeps rising. At this time, Zhu lin''er is like a huge fireball.


    "Bang bang -" Zhu lin''er continued to advance, and his accomplishments continued to rise. "Bang -" finally, when the Jin Dynasty reached the fourth level of the Holy One, his steps against heaven finally stopped.


    At this time, the flame of Zhu lin''er''s body began to gradually extinguish, and Zhu lin''er slowly stepped out of the flame.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er, just like the Phoenix Nirvana has been renewed, his whole body is constantly emitting the flame atmosphere.Zhu lin''er''s eyebrows, at this time, there is a more enchanting flame mark, which is similar to that of the little rosefinch in human form. They are all symbols of fire.


    Zhu lin''er didn''t expect that with the help of the fire of heaven and earth, he jumped so many steps and could compete with Qi Tianyu.


    "How do you feel?" Qi Tianyu asked with concern.


    Zhu lin''er nodded. After absorbing the fire of heaven and earth, she felt completely comfortable.


    It''s a common sense that such a rebellious Jin Dynasty would lead to Lei Jie. On another level, Lei Jie is also a way for the practitioners to appreciate the meaning of the practitioners.


    But because all this was done in xuanhuang Tianbei, Zhu lin''er was also spared this disaster. If it''s thunder robbery outside, let''s not say whether her body can bear it or not. After all, although her body is stronger than ordinary people, it''s not as abnormal as Qi Tianyu.


    On the other hand, the fluctuation caused by the fire of heaven and earth will certainly attract heixuan''s attention. But fortunately, all this was carried out in the independent space of xuanhuang Tianbei. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t reach here.


    As soon as Zhu lin''er''s fingers were coagulated, a wisp of fire from heaven and earth constantly leaped at her fingertips. Although it''s only a small wisp, the energy it emits is still amazing.


    Zhu lin''er can''t completely control the fire of heaven and earth now. He has to take a short time to adapt to the fire of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 703

    "Tianyu, in the next period of time, I will practice in the xuanhuang Tianbei and not go out. Moreover, when I practice here, the energy from the fire of heaven and earth can also help the little rosefinch heal and the rosefinch cubs advance. " Zhu lin''er said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, this is the best thing.


    There are little rosefinch and rosefinch cubs on one side to absorb the flame breath from the fire of heaven and earth during Zhu lin''er''s cultivation, which can also prevent the flame breath from burning to other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    It is undoubtedly the safest in this xuanhuang Tianbei. When Zhu lin''er''s cultivation is not strong enough, the fire of heaven and earth should not be exposed in the eyes of the world.


    "Practice yourself. I''ll go out first." Qi Tianyu said, kissing Zhu lin''er on the forehead.


    "Well." Zhu lin''er''s cheek turned red with Qi Tianyu''s kiss.


    At this time, in the remote dark space, in the general Hall of xuanshewei, a wisp of black fog constantly swam between a group of kneeling xuanshewei.


    At this time, none of them dare to come out. In particular, the master of Xuan snake guard hall was so low that he didn''t dare to lift his eyelids.


    At this time, a voice came out of the fog, "say, why did you fail this time, and where is the fire of heaven and earth?"


    "Lord, please calm down. Next time I will Ah -- "before the master of the xuanshewei general hall had finished his words, a small wisp of black air suddenly shot out of the black fog, straight into the main body of the xuanshewei hall.


    "Poof --" a big mouthful of blood vomited out, and the master of xuanshewei hall was so painful that he couldn''t even breathe out the pain, and his face was very ugly.


    The internal injury that was hit by the black fog last time has not fully recovered. He has added new injuries. He can''t save his life if he has another one or two.


    Seeing the miserable situation of the master of his own palace, the group of Xuan snake guards under his hand were even more scared to silence.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste, what''s the use of keeping you!" There was a roar in the black fog, and some black gas came out. The xuanshewei, who was hit by the black gas, lost his life in a moment.


    "Lord, Lord, take a rest, calm down Poof -- "there was something else that the master of xuanshewei Temple wanted to say, but as soon as he opened his mouth, another mouthful of blood came out, so he had to shut his mouth.


    At this time, just like the last time, the spirits of the mysterious snake guards who had died and walked slowly to the underworld had no chance to enter the sixth reincarnation.


    Qi Tianyu, together with Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others, was discussing the planning for the next few days in the restaurant when a boring voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh, big guy, look, isn''t this the first young master Yue Yunfeng who openly fought against the Zhuque Dynasty and surrendered to Nanyang small country?"


    When Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng heard the voice, they looked to the past. The speaker was an arrogant and domineering childe, and his accomplishments were still strong. He could have a triple heaven level.


    It''s OK to put it in the same generation of Zhuque Dynasty, but it''s really not comparable in front of Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Cut, who should I be? It turned out that I was Huo family''s childe brother. Why, I didn''t teach him enough last time, and my skin itched again." Yue Yunfeng glanced at the Huo family''s childe brother and said with disdain that he didn''t look at it.


    "You --!" The Huo family''s childe brother is impatient and wants to abuse him. But he sees yunzihang beside yunzifeng. He just focused on Yue Yunfeng, but he didn''t see yunzihang at all.


    "Brother Zihang, why are you here?" In the face of yunzihang, the Huo family''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    But in the heart is dropping Gu, this Yue Yunfeng and cloud son navigation weekdays is not too right dish, today how to gather together.


    "Brother huoqiao, I''m discussing important matters with Yue Yunfeng and others. I don''t know if brother huoqiao has anything else to do?" Yunzihang''s words have been clearly ordered.


    "Yunzihang, why do you want to talk nonsense with that guy? Huo Qiao, if you have a fart, just let it go. If you don''t have a fart, clean up and leave quickly." Yue Yunfeng was not so polite as yunzihang, and he lost huoqiao''s face.


    "Who is this guy?" Feeling that the relationship between them is a little microsecond, Qi Tianyu''s divine sense voice yunzihang asked.


    "Yue Yunfeng is his rival." Yunzihang''s brief answer.


    Yunzihang is helpless. The cloud family is also a family. Yunzijin grows well and his cultivation is not low. Naturally, there are many pursuers.


    But cloud son Jin side always has Yue cloud wind to follow to revolve, cut off many cloud son Jin side of rotten peach blossom.


    Huo Qiao, who had suffered several losses under Yue Yunfeng, naturally regarded Yue Yunfeng as a thorn in the flesh.


    Qi Tianyu knew clearly that he didn''t want to interfere in Yue Yunfeng''s private affairs. He took a sip of tea cup and watched the play quietly.


    "You --!" This Huo Qiao is obviously angry enough by Yue Yunfeng''s words, "Oh, I didn''t expect that you have the face to return to the rosefinch Dynasty."


    Yue Yunfeng can''t bear it any more. This annoying fly is always barking around, disturbing people''s brains.At the moment, he stood up and expected to walk outside the inn. Seeing this, Huo Qiao hurriedly took people to follow him. He wanted to teach Yue Yunfeng a lesson. You should know that he has been able to become one of the top 20 in the list of heavenly pride.


    He thinks that he is fully capable of beating Yue Yunfeng, and he dares to rob a woman from him.


    After a while, sitting in the restaurant, Qi Tianyu and others only heard the crackling sound of fighting.


    After a little while, Yue Yunfeng clapped his hands and came back. This time, the Huo young master didn''t lie in bed for a year and a half. He didn''t want to come out again.


    This is just a small episode, people just as nothing happened, so the page was uncovered.


    "Let''s go, go out, go in the direction of Wangdu." Qi Tianyu settled the bill and left with several people.


    I don''t know why, he always felt vaguely that there might be some chance when he came down this trip.


    I didn''t expect that I was just out of the city, but I didn''t have a chance. The trouble came first.


    "Hey, you guys, if you are smart, you should leave your valuable things and women, and then leave quickly." The leader of the bandit said viciously.


    That pair of eyes are constantly looking at Tang Yiyue. Although Tang Yiyue is easy to look and covers her beautiful appearance, she has a good figure.


    The attractive curve immediately aroused the desire of the bandit leader, "good guy, I haven''t met such a hot woman for a long time. Brothers, it''s your turn after elder brother''s pleasure, ha ha ha!" "Thank you, big brother -"


    "

 Chapter 704

    The bandits said everything without paying any attention to Qi Tianyu and others.


    That''s also true. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears and keep a low profile, Qi Tianyu and others consciously or unconsciously restrained their accomplishments. In other people''s eyes, they were just a few ordinary monks.


    But the clothes on Qi Tianyu and others are extraordinary. In the eyes of these robbers, they are like a small moving Treasury.


    Qi Tianyu was still murmuring about why he didn''t meet anyone on the way out of the city for a long time. It turned out that robbers were rampant and ordinary people didn''t go here.


    Qi Tianyu was the only one who wanted to take the nearest road.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu and others didn''t act, they turned a deaf ear to their words. The bandit leader was also angry. Seeing that his elder brother was angry, his men said in a hurry.


    "Well, you guys don''t understand or have no ears. If you leave your valuable things behind, you may be able to save your life. Otherwise, don''t blame our knife for being merciless."


    Say, that robber dog leg toward Qi Tianyu, they maliciously waved the big machete in the hand, cold light is very chilly not frightening, this if the timid maybe a counsellor obediently did.


    But Qi Tianyu and his family are obviously not ordinary people. Qi Tianyu glanced at them with divine sense. There were dozens of robbers in front of him, and there were nearly two or three hundred people nearby.


    No wonder it''s so rampant. It''s because of the large number of people. However, Qi Tianyu was a little surprised that the bandit leader had eight heaven levels. Except for the remaining ten Heaven levels, most of the two or three were strong men of the earth level.


    This kind of power is indeed an existence that can not be ignored in the Zhuque Dynasty, but in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, it is just an appetizer, not worth mentioning.


    Let alone a mere 300 people, even if another 300 people, Qi Tianyu, they can still hang and fight.


    "Yue Yunfeng, how can you solve the problem of barking at us when you meet a dog blocking the road?" Yunzihang looked at the bandits and asked with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng twisted his neck and moved his muscles and bones. "How can we solve it? Of course, it''s killing. It''s useless to keep a dog that barks. It''s not a good dog."


    "Smelly boy, how dare you call us dogs? If you don''t leave your life here today, it''s a waste of us to dominate here for so many years.


    Brothers, give it to me. Don''t leave anything alive except that woman. I''ll be rewarded if anyone brings their heads to me! " The bandit leader gave a vicious order.


    "Yes, boss!" "Kill


    "Oh, Yue Yunfeng, or we''ll kill more than anyone else."


    "Yes, I won''t lose to you this time."


    With these words, they rushed to the bandits first.


    "You don''t want to rob me. I''m going to decide the head of the bandit leader." Tang Yi Yue says, a fly body then flew to that bandit leader that past.


    Tang Yiyue''s life, the most hated is that this kind of people who regard women as playthings, often meet, Tang Yiyue will call them life is not like death.


    For a moment, everyone was in a scuffle. More than 300 robbers from far away came to join the scuffle when they heard the fighting.


    This seemingly one-sided fight, but after a while, the situation changed dramatically.


    Yue Yunfeng, the first one to rush up, takes the lead with yunzihang''s spear, and instantly understands the life of the robber who rushes to the front.


    Not to be outdone, Yue Yunfeng took out the black iron whip and threw it to the ground. He didn''t even need to use his martial arts skills.


    "Be careful of the soldiers in their hands. They are weird." "The soldiers on them are not ordinary treasures. If we kill them, this treasure will be ours..."


    It''s the end of the day. The bandits haven''t realized the disaster. They are provoking people who shouldn''t be.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying. Let''s see!" The gun in yunzihang''s hand swung forward and then left his hand, straight through the robber''s chest.


    Yunzihang was born in a military family. He hated this kind of banditry and wanted to get rid of it.


    As soon as the black iron whip in Yue Yunfeng''s hand came out, he twisted a robber''s head down. For a moment, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were killed inextricably.


    Wuchen draws out his soft sword and basically puts down the robbers who attack him with one sword.


    Qi Tianyu killed a little fiercely. One chop of the golden sword is the existence of a large area.


    In the bandit leader''s mind, it is only a matter of minutes to take down Qi Tianyu. After all, he has a large number of people. He can crush Qi Tianyu and others into meat mud with one move.


    But at this time, seeing his own people fall one by one, most of the manpower has been lost in a short time. Raoshi, the bandit leader, has been dominating for many years, but he is also flustered. The development of the situation is different from what he imagined.


    At this time, Tang Yiyue solved the two robbers who came to him with two poisonous needles, and came to the front of the bandit leader in an instant.


    At this time, the bandit leader did not dare to deal with it carelessly. No matter how arrogant he was, he knew that Tang Yiyue was not a fuel-efficient lamp.In order to protect his life, he can only take the lead to attack and take the initiative. A big machete then cuts toward Tang Yi Yue.


    The bandit leader not only had a high cultivation level, but also had a strong physical strength. Tang Yiyue dodged the blow. The blow of the bandit leader fell directly on the surface of the earth, directly throwing a big hole in the ground.


    Tang Yi Yue sneers coldly, the silver needle in the sleeve has already shot, toward that bandit leader''s life root but go.


    The bandit leader was surprised and quickly blocked the needle with a machete. He just saw in his eyes that Tang Yiyue''s lethal weapon was these concealed weapons, so he kept an extra eye and made preparations.


    It''s dangerous. The bandit leader didn''t feel relieved. He suddenly felt a pain in his lower body.


    Not far away, Tang Yiyue took back her hand at this time. It''s a joke. What she didn''t lack most is all kinds of poisonous needles crying secretly. If she didn''t get one shot, she would hit another. How could she give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    When the big knife in the bandit leader''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, he could feel that his life was suffering from a pain that was difficult to express in words.


    It was ten or eight times more painful than all the injuries he had ever suffered.


    He had already fainted from this kind of pain, but I don''t know why he is very sober now, and can clearly feel that his lifeblood is suffering from inhuman pain similar to being crushed bit by bit.


    The bandit leader opened his mouth and wanted to breathe out, but he couldn''t make a sound and could only stifle it.

 Chapter 705

    In a short time, the bandit leader fell down.


    "Big brother!" "What happened to big brother?" "What happened? Wasn''t it just there?"


    As soon as the bandit leader fell down, the bandits lost their backbone and were in chaos.


    There have been many robbers fleeing, but yunzihang will not give them the chance to fly up and reap the lives of those people.


    Even if there are many people who have lower accomplishments than themselves, it doesn''t take them much effort.


    When the bandits were almost wiped out, the army in the nearby city came late.


    Such a big fight has long attracted their attention. They also want to get rid of these bandits, but their accomplishments are higher and their means are cruel.


    Over the past few years, many passers-by have died miserably under them. A little more money can save their lives. However, I didn''t expect that such a group of robbers were wiped out by such a few people.


    When the soldiers approached, they found that there were two familiar faces among them, yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng.


    When they look at these people coldly, don''t they know what they can do? It''s only when they''ve solved all the problems that they show up. The intention should not be too obvious.


    The head of the soldier guarding the city was numb at the sight of yunzihang. He said, "it''s master Yun and master Yue. I''ll report to you for your wonderful skills in removing bandits."


    "No need." Yunzihang said coldly.


    From the beginning, they didn''t covet these false names. It''s just that these people don''t open their eyes to provoke them, and they just want to get rid of the harm for the people.


    "This -" was so coldly rejected by yunzihang, the soldier leader was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll give you the repairs here. We have something important to do, so we won''t stay." Yunzihang said coldly. Turning to Qi Tianyu, "boss, let''s go."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and left with yunzihang.


    Those soldiers who were left with big eyes and small eyes were a little confused about the situation. In particular, the soldier leader was a little regretful. He didn''t expect that the young man who didn''t speak all the time would be the leader of yunzihang.


    Just now I didn''t look him in the eye. I don''t know what''s holy. I can make the young master of the cloud family and the young master of the Yue family bow down and call him little.


    The leader of the soldier shook his head. He did not think about what he had or didn''t have. He turned around and told his subordinates to clean up the corpses all over the ground. He also led the soldiers to copy the bandits'' home.


    "Boss, did you make a wedding dress for nothing? And yunzihang, you smelly boy, you don''t want to pretend to be cold. " Yue Yunfeng muttered all the way from the beginning.


    Cloud son navigation slanted him one eye, "don''t want to care with you."


    "Well? Do I care? Why do we fight for a long time and then those people give everything to them when they come? It''s clear that if we copy their old nest, we will get a lot of good things. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Yunfeng felt a burst of meat pain, to the mouth cooked duck so fly.


    "Well, don''t worry about it any more. It''s just a bandit''s nest. There''s nothing good about it." Qi Tianyu said after giving Yue Yunfeng a shudder.


    "What''s more, it''s better to have less contact with these Imperial troops in the Zhuque Dynasty and reduce unnecessary incidents."


    "OK, boss, you''re right about everything." Yue Yunfeng rubbed his head and said. In fact, he didn''t care about the property, but he was angry for a long time and worked hard for a long time. As a result, he let others pick up a big bargain.


    Qi Tianyu and his party are walking on the road like this. Maybe it''s because there are some robbers. It''s very quiet and sparsely populated here.


    But along the way, it was very peaceful and peaceful. There was nothing wrong with it. Occasionally, we could see many small animals playing.


    This is not far away, there is a small rabbit in the jump, that move attracted Qi Tianyu to see one eye.


    It was this look that made Qi Tianyu find the clue. There was nothing wrong with the scenery in front of him. It could be said that it was very normal, so that Qi Tianyu was almost deceived.


    "But there is no malice in those who set up this array." Qi Tianyu murmured. If it wasn''t for the rabbit that just jumped that attracted Qi Tianyu to take a look, Qi Tianyu couldn''t find any difference here.


    "Ah? Array? Boss, you said someone set up an array here? Why didn''t I see it? " Yue Yunfeng didn''t know the situation for a long time.


    When Wuchen heard Qi Tianyu say this, he quickly opened his own life and explored the rune. In the light of Benming rune, subtle patterns began to appear.


    "There''s really an array, but I don''t know what''s the purpose of setting up such an array in the wilderness?" Wu Chen looks at Qi Tianyu and asks.


    "Ha ha, if you want to know the answer, just go in and have a look." Then Qi Tianyu wanted to draw the golden sword from the bone.After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu took back his hand and said, "no dust, come on, I''ll just watch."


    Wu Chen nodded, took out his soft sword and began to depict it on the pattern. It''s a delicate job to crack the array, and it costs energy and energy. If you make a mistake, you may have to start over again, so Wuchen doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Finally, no dust will open a gap in the array.


    Qi Tianyu came forward, explored with divine sense, and said, "there is no dangerous smell in it. Let''s go in together."


    The crowd nodded and entered through the gap.


    After entering the array, Yue Yunfeng looked up and down for several times, "boss, there''s no difference between inside and outside. Is there something wrong? Someone is so idle that he runs to the wilderness to set up an array?"


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. He knows that this array exists. It must have its own purpose, but they haven''t found it yet.


    And Qi Tianyu just used this life Rune to explore, and he was surprised to find that this array had existed for thousands of years, but there was no suppression of strange treasures.


    Although the aura of this place is stronger than that of ordinary places, this place is like a treasure plate, constantly absorbing the aura around.


    "It''s a good place to practice." Yunzihang said, then sat down in place to carry work. Yue Yunfeng is the same. It''s very comfortable and relaxing.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and found several miraculous drugs in the grass. They are growing very well and have a long history. These miraculous drugs are now hard to find.

 Chapter 706

    In this array, simply speaking, it is a paradise, and it should be thousands of years since outsiders have set foot.


    And what you see outside that array is just an illusion. It''s impossible to enter without breaking the open array.


    "I don''t know which expert created this array. I think it''s also a person who breaks away from vulgarity." Qi Tianyu looked at everything in the array and said with admiration.


    "Hehe, young man." Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. He didn''t know when there were more people in the battle.


    Quickly turned his head to see, found that the original is a wisp of magic out of the phantom, no wonder there is no breath of fluctuations.


    Qi Tianyu hugged his fist and said, "I think the old master is the master of this array. I''m so disturbed."


    Qi Tianyu felt very kind to him, so he treated him with courtesy.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally I''m waiting for someone to accept my inheritance." Said the phantom, touching his long beard.


    With that, the spirit looked at Qi Tianyu and looked behind him.


    Behind Qi Tianyu, Wu Chen stood at this time, and Wu Chen was a little confused about the situation.


    Hearing the news, yueyun Fengyun Zihang and Tang Yiyue also looked this way.


    Qi Tianyu motioned that the three of them were OK, and then waved to let Wuchen come.


    "Elder, are you the master of the array? By inheriting, you mean to teach us the array." Qi Tianyu asked.


    The elder specially pointed out that he wanted to accept the inheritance with Wuchen, and his common identity with Wuchen was the master of array.


    With so many connections, Qi Tianyu made a guess.


    Just don''t know the real identity of the spirit, Qi Tianyu thought, looked at the spirit.


    In the face of Qi Tianyu''s gaze, the spirit didn''t get angry, and let Qi Tianyu see it.


    "Little brother, I can feel the breath of my old man on you. He is an alchemist. To be exact, he is an ancient alchemist, just like I am an ancient mage. You should have inherited his legacy. "


    The ancient mage stroked his beard and said that stroking his beard had become his standard action.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up when he heard that the ancient mage said. It turned out that he was an old acquaintance.


    "I dare to ask what is the relationship between the old master and the alchemist of ancient times." Qi Tianyu has always been respectful and modest towards his elders.


    "Ha ha ha, I just like young people like you. I know that your cultivation is extremely powerful, but I don''t put on those stinky airs. It''s really to my taste."


    The ancient mage was very happy. Although he was only a wisp of spirit, he had been alone in this array for thousands of years. He was accompanied by only some animals in this array every day.


    In addition, the only way to relieve his boredom every day is to play the game by himself. Since his old friend''s misfortune ten thousand years ago, no one has been able to fight with him.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and didn''t answer, because he knew that the words of the ancient mage had not finished.


    Sure enough, the ancient mage then led Qi Tianyu and Wuchen to one side and sat down beside a chess game.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu began to study the endgame on the chessboard carefully. The chessboard is like a battlefield. As a great emperor, Qi Tianyu naturally has his own unique views on chess.


    Although it''s hard to break this situation, Qi Tianyu took a careful look, and then followed the ancient mage to fight with each other.


    Wuchen is not very proficient in chess, so he can only stand in the general view, but Rao is so, he can also see that the chess game is very fierce.


    After about an hour, the ancient mage threw the pieces on his hand. "This world is your young people''s world after all. We old bones don''t want to be old. Ha ha ha!"


    Qi Tianyu hugged his fist and said, "where, where, it''s the elder who has given in."


    For a long time, the ancient mage had not been so happy with others. At this time, he was very satisfied.


    "It''s worthy of my old man''s approval. Young people are really great." The ancient mage stroked his beard and said with great satisfaction.


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between the old master and the old alchemist in the secret space?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I think that was ten thousand years ago. He and I have been close friends for many years. He was a famous alchemist in the circle of alchemy at that time, and I was a wizard in the circle of array whose status was comparable to his.


    Although I can''t compare with the luofan people in array cultivation, it''s also the existence that they should be afraid of. " The ancient mage said without modesty.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think that the tone of the ancient mage was arrogant, because he knew that the ancient mage had the arrogant capital.


    "Ten thousand years ago, my old man was plotted by his disciples. Although I avenged him, there was no way to save his life.Therefore, I spent a lot of money to hire an expert, coupled with my old man''s own strong cultivation, to block his spirit and not let his spirit die with the passage of time.


    Until he can find someone to accept his inheritance. Now that I see you, I think his wish has been fulfilled.


    Since you have accepted his inheritance, you must have accepted the array protecting him in the secret space. That array is from me. "


    As the ancient mage said, his mind gradually drifted away, as if he had gone back to ten thousand years ago.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He knew the first half of the story, but he didn''t know the second half. He didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns here.


    "Look at me, look at me, where are you going? Since you two little brothers are predestined friends, you are the only one to inherit me from ancient times."


    The spirit of the alchemist in ancient times said, and waved his hand, and there appeared a series of patterns in the heaven and earth, faintly flashing purple light.


    At this time, without waiting for Qi Tianyu to respond to Wu Chen, the Benming Rune between their forehead seemed to be attracted by something and opened automatically.


    Benming Rune constantly absorbs the surrounding array patterns. Qi Tianyu and Wuchen just feel that there is a steady stream of array knowledge in their brain.


    Qi Tianyu and Wuchen had to sit down and meditate, feeling the mystery hidden in the pattern carefully.


    "It''s really the inheritance of the ancient mages. It''s really exquisite." Even when Qi Tianyu accepted the inheritance of the ancient mage, he couldn''t help admiring, let alone being free from dust. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak.

 Chapter 707

    The purple light emitted by the two people''s Benming runes is constantly strong, which covers the whole array range.


    Qi Tianyu''s and Wuchen''s arrays are constantly rising in the process of accepting and inheriting. Qi Tianyu''s array ranks are the first to advance to the next level, and become the master of liupin array in one fell swoop. The life Rune between his forehead is more profound.


    Wuchen followed closely, and with the sound of "hum --", he became a master of Wupin array. It''s only a month since he became a master of sipingzhen.


    The ancient mage looked at it and nodded. He was very satisfied.


    After the upgrade, Qi Tianyu opened his own Benming Rune and explored it, feeling the change.


    "Thank you, old man, I --" Qi Tianyu just wanted to say something. He suddenly felt the fluctuation of his breath and the rhythm of the Jin stage, just like the last time he accepted the inheritance of the ancient alchemist!


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly took the ascending pill, and then controlled the Qi in his body. Slowly controlling the Qi in the body to flow to the muscles and veins in the body.


    "Hum -" in a moment, Qi Tianyu completed the Jin stage and broke through the five fold cultivation of the holy stage.


    Other people on the scene saw Qi Tianyu''s progress and almost lost his chin. Qi Tianyu is really unscientific. He has just been promoted to liupin array mage here, and his accomplishments have broken through the five levels of the holy level there.


    That''s not to say. Why is it so easy to break through? It''s just like a child playing around the house. How can a friar who can only be promoted after a lifetime of dying live.


    People are more popular than dead people. This is the deepest sentence that Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others realized after they followed Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu himself thought it was a little too easy to advance this time. After all, it''s a holy step now. It''s understandable that he could advance a lot by sleeping when he was cultivating the terrace the day before yesterday.


    But now it''s Saint level cultivation. It''s a little too easy to advance, but it has a lot to do with upgrading your own array.


    It can also be regarded as a coincidence. Ben Ming Fu Wen just guided the inheritance of this array and walked around the body, so later the flow of Qi was much easier, and the progression was also easy.


    "Hoo --" Qi Tianyu breathed a long sigh of relief. The successive steps of Jin Dynasty had brought great tests to his body. Fortunately, his physical strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people, but his endurance was very different.


    "Thank you, old man." Qi Tianyu and Wuchen said in one voice, and then made a deep compilation towards the ancient mage.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so polite. This is what I hate most. I''m used to living a free and unrestrained life, and I don''t like to pay attention to it. "


    The ancient master waved his hand and continued, "if not, I would choose to confine myself in those secret spaces that belong to the ancient inheritors. Instead of choosing to be in the wild. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head to show his understanding. Everyone who has great achievements has his own preferences. For example, what the ancient mage pursues is freedom and freedom. He loves this kind of life of returning to the countryside, so he chooses here.


    Yue Yunfeng and others were not idle when Qi Tianyu and Wuchen accepted the inheritance. The aura of heaven and earth here is very rich and pure, and there is no secular dust.


    Here, they feel that their hearts are calm, as if their hearts have been washed, very comfortable.


    "Well, I''ve taught you all that I can pass on to you two. Now it''s time for me to continue to be here with this landscape -"


    the words of the ancient alchemist were very clear, and Qi Tianyu understood, "I''ll see you later, elder." Said a boxing, with a few people turned away.


    After leaving the array, Qi Tianyu and others found that they had been inside for more than half a day, but the outside world was only a little past, and the sun in the sky did not move much.


    "It seems that this array here is the same as the ancient array in the secret space last time. It has the ability to slow down the passage of time. It is worthy of the hand of the ancient array master." Qi Tianyu exclaimed.


    It was not until then that Qi Tianyu really observed the Fengshui pattern here and opened the Benming Rune between his forehead. He found that this place was still a Fengshui land.


    The so-called geomantic omen of the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger is nothing more than the fact that there are mountains in front and flowing water behind, and the breeze is coming slowly, which makes you know.


    However, this Fengshui spiritual land was covered by the ancient mage''s array pattern, and it turned into a virtual scene. If Qi Tianyu didn''t turn on Benming Rune detection here, he would not know.


    If not, even the emperor''s family would be envious. If someone in the emperor''s family died, the tomb would be built here.


    "It seems that the place of the ancient mage''s array is not randomly chosen." Qi Tianyu sighed.


    Before Qi Tianyu and others left, Qi Tianyu and Wuchen strengthened the array here.


    After thousands of years, the array here has been a little incomplete. That''s why Qi Tianyu discovered the array by mistake.After all, there may be two things with such a small probability. Even if someone bumps into this array, they may not have the ability to get in, but Qi Tianyu''s aim is to be sure.


    After strengthening the array, Qi Tianyu and others left.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu and others could have used the teleportation array directly to the capital of Zhuque Dynasty, but it was Qi Tianyu who had a hunch that he chose to walk forward.


    Qi Tianyu''s intuition as the great emperor is often right. Even so, the inheritance of this array is a bit unexpected.


    Now that the inheritance has been accepted, there is no need to waste time on the road. Qi Tianyu takes out the golden sword and constantly portrays it. In a moment, he sets up a transmission array.


    All of a sudden, they came to the capital of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    At this time, in the palace where Zhu lin''er''s soul jade tube was stored, the head of Zhuque Dynasty looked very gloomy.


    "Still no news of lin''er? How long has it been? Why is there still no news at all? Is it hard for a good living person to disappear in that wild land?"


    Zhu lin''er was the greatest pride of the Zhu family. When Zhu lin''er was born, the heaven came down with a vision, which made Zhu lin''er the embodiment of Phoenix in the hearts of all the people of the Zhuque Dynasty.


    But now, the spirit in the soul jade tube shows that Zhu lin''er''s breath of life is very strong, but even if they can''t detect Zhu lin''er''s specific location, they can only be anxious.

 Chapter 708

    The jade slips of zhulin''er''s spirit, the ancestral temple of the Zhuque Dynasty, have long been replaced by Qi Tianyu. Of course, the people of the Zhuque dynasty still don''t know it.


    In the sky, a large dark cloud from the place where Qi Tianyu originally broke through fluttered straight to Wangdu.


    Tianxuan''s cultivation breakthrough didn''t go smoothly all the way. It was just that Qi Tianyu had dodged the thunder robbery in the last few breakthroughs.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to go back to the ancestral temple of Zhuque Dynasty to explore, but now is not the time.


    "It''s a bit difficult to get through the thunder here!" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    "If the unicorn Thor is there, maybe it can also help change the law of heaven and earth of lightning power."


    The sky is full of dark clouds. In the rosefinch Dynasty, people began to explore.


    "Isn''t it heaven and earth''s treasure coming out? If so, it''s the chance of my suque dynasty Many of the overlords on the dominant side were excited.


    A boat floats from afar. Xu Luoluo''s face is dignified. The heaven chosen people would not have provoked these thunder robbers, but Qi Tianyu disobeys the will of heaven.


    Today, heaven is just playing with Qi Tianyu. He just wants Qi Tianyu to comply with heaven''s will. However, if Qi Tianyu always ignores and disobeys to the end, heaven will not be so easy to speak.


    When Qi Tianyu''s cultivation level is paid enough attention to by heaven, but Qi Tianyu still doesn''t obey the arrangement of heaven, then the thunder disaster from heaven may be destroying heaven and earth, and making Qi Tianyu''s bones disappear!


    In the dark, people constantly rush to the place where the dark clouds are densest. Of course, they just watch in the dark.


    If there is any chance, the first one who appears will surely die the fastest.


    Chance inheritance, you fight for me, can calm down to the last to seize the chance, is the last laugh.


    "What to do? It''s not normal. " Tang Yiyue''s face was dignified. It was obvious that the power of thunder and lightning was aimed at Qi Tianyu''s breakthrough cultivation.


    "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. You can only do this. Those friars who are preparing to sneak around, you can help to watch." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "OK, boss, concentrate on breaking through. We''ll help you protect the Dharma in the dark." Yue Yunfeng looks cautious.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu nodded. The power of thunder and lightning is not so easy to deal with. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to be distracted to pay attention to those hidden forces when dealing with thunder robbery.


    And when the thunder appears, if someone else helps, the power of thunder will be doubled!


    Xu Luoluo gazed not far away, and with a wave of his hands, he completely isolated Qi Tianyu from the outside world.


    "What''s the matter? The thunder is gone! " There was a sensation outside, but Qi Tianyu didn''t notice that something was wrong.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword out of his spine. The golden sword was buzzing, and a sword spirit was already instilled in it.


    "No one has ever been able to make my sword yield, and so has heaven." Qi Tianyu drank it in a low voice and suddenly raised his golden sword.


    "I hope you can succeed and break the shackles of heaven and earth. The dark power between heaven and earth seems to be more and more huge, and the dark dark is also..." On a boat, Xu Luoluo whispered.


    There is no unicorn in the thunder cloud. Maybe it is because the unicorn disappeared last time. God hasn''t found it yet.


    As the clouds continue to thicken, there is a slight sound of thunder, constantly rubbing and colliding in the clouds.


    "It''s just time to refine my body. Let''s go!" Qi Tianyu was fearless, and suddenly burst out the power of human shackles at his feet. As soon as two wind and fire wheels appeared, Qi Tianyu was integrated into the clouds.


    As a missile explodes in the clouds, the clouds are scattered. Qi Tianyu stands firmly on the clouds.


    The power of the laws of heaven and earth is very strong, but they are all combined with the will of heaven. Qi Tianyu can''t use the power of the laws of heaven and earth for his own use.


    "I don''t know what level of martial arts it is, but it should be enough to deal with thunder robbery."


    The long river sunset sword formula is a sword formula that Qi Tianyu got by chance in a secret place. He originally wanted to take back the small world of this life and let the two old men of yin and Yang teach him more than ten brothers of the green dragon empire.


    But before he could go back to the small world of this life, he was in trouble.


    The golden sword is constantly flying in the air. Qi Tianyu moves left and right to avoid the power of thunder and lightning. He uses the power of thunder and lightning to practice the long river sunset sword formula.


    The Qi of the sword is getting bigger and bigger in the air. It''s like a long river coming from heaven.


    There are two sword types in the long river sunset sword formula. The first is to use countless fine sword Qi to gather into a long river, flowing slowly and continuously.


    The second way is to make the light of the first sword into a strong one!This light is the power of the setting sun!


    Countless subtle thunder and lightning could not bombard Qi Tianyu, and heaven seemed to be angry, brewing a powerful thunder and lightning force.


    Suddenly, the attacks all around stopped. Qi Tianyu''s face changed. A huge thunder and lightning force came straight to him!


    The only divine orifices opened in an instant. With the sound of xuanhuang immortal body buzzing, Qi Tianyu was transformed into a god of war.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qi Tianyu was shining with the power of thunder and lightning. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s internal organs were not damaged at all.


    "Boss, this thunder robbery, if I were to make sure, I would die, lying trough!" Yue Yunfeng swearing, scared.


    "Don''t you see that? In the end, the eldest brother walked the power of thunder and lightning all over the meridians, and used thunder to strengthen the body. " Yunzihang said with a smile.


    "Even so, if I can control the power of lightning and exercise my body, I will also be killed by the power of lightning! Even at that time, the body was still in ashes... " Yue Yunfeng is crazy.


    "Oh, old man, I didn''t expect that you could use the power of lightning to improve your quality." Qi Tianyu smiles. The golden sword in his hand has obviously improved his quality.


    Golden sword hummed, as if in response to Qi Tianyu.


    The power of thunder and lightning in the sky constantly attacks Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly coagulate. In the golden sword battle, countless sword Qi have been accumulated. These subtle sword Qi are many times more than the martial arts of ten thousand swords!

 Chapter 709

    "Long river sunset sword formula, the first sword style, endless sword river!" Qi Tianyu gave a low drink, and the golden sword in his hand suddenly pointed to the power of heaven and earth not far away.


    In the power of the law of heaven and earth, there is the will of heaven and earth. Attacking him is equivalent to attacking heaven.


    If you didn''t bomb the power of the law of heaven and earth and resist the power of thunder and lightning, you can''t kill the power of thunder and lightning in the last year.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the law of heaven and earth in the sky suddenly turned into a huge shield to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack!


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. After the huge shield stopped the endless sword river, it could turn into other weapons!


    A huge spear ran straight to Qi Tianyu, pounding at Qi Tianyu''s chest!


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the power of human shackles on his left hand suddenly opened, holding this huge spear!


    The power of ice and the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire are also condensed in the center of the palm of the left hand and attached to the spear. After this huge spear is completely removed, the two great powers explode!


    The huge impact of Qi Tianyu''s hand friction blood DC, but fortunately, the power of the law of heaven and earth is not without Qi Tianyu left traces of attack.


    "It seems that God doesn''t pay enough attention to me! It''s just a little bit of thunder and a little bit of rain. " Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Heaven is to measure Qi Tianyu''s fighting power by the ordinary sage''s quadruple cultivation. Among all the practitioners of the sage''s quadruple cultivation in history, choose the one with the strongest fighting power, and use his fighting level to fight Qi Tianyu.


    But Qi Tianyu''s fighting power is far more than that!


    "Long river sunset sword formula, the second sword style, sunset boundless!" The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was shaking constantly, which combined countless sword Qi into a huge river of sword Qi.


    The power of heaven and earth law, which combined with heaven''s will, still turned into a spear and wandered around Qi Tianyu, trying to completely consume Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to turn it into a spear all the time. Don''t turn it into a shield for me." Qi Tianyu is constantly looking for opportunities, and is ready to attack it with the second sword of the long river sunset sword formula when heaven doesn''t pay attention.


    Among the xuanhuangtian steles, the four sacred beasts were curious and their nature led them to realize that there were two worlds inside and outside the xuanhuangtian stele.


    They know that there is a heaven like existence in xuanhuang Tianbei, but this existence has never been unfavorable to Qi Tianyu, and they have never asked Qi Tianyu to be a heaven chosen person and so on


    But the outside world wants Qi Tianyu to be alone. He can''t be emotional yet


    "Little fellow, don''t come out first. If God detects that you have the same idea of resistance, it will be even worse later." Qi Tianyu asked.


    After the spear attack, Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly solidified. The golden sword in his hand instantly released the second sword of the long river sunset sword formula.


    "Hoo, it''s solved, but there seems to be something wrong around here!" Qi Tianyu was surprised.


    Such a big movement should not be around a person''s breath, but now, there is no breath around.


    It''s impossible that the spirit of the great emperor is so sharp that he can''t be aware of the breath of others.


    "What did someone set up?" Qi Tianyu fell to the ground, only aware of their breath.


    A boat flutters slowly and comes to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu turns around and realizes it.


    "God has miscalculated your fighting capacity, or at least you will be skinned this time." Xu Luoluo said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu smiles bitterly. His left palm is hurt by the power of the law with the will of heaven. The power of the law of calligraphy and the spring of life can''t recover.


    "There has been a lot of activity in the rosefinch Dynasty recently. The Liyue sect in your wild land should be careful. You''d better go back and have a look first." Xu Luoluo said cautiously.


    "Although it''s very risky to sneak into the wild land, you know heixuan. In the original Zhuque Empire, part of the cultivation resources were hidden in the strange array of Liyue sect by the female emperor of Yue." Xu Luo Luo continued.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, others can not listen, but Xu Luoluo''s words, do not listen is to die.


    "You can arrange the staff by yourself. I''ll stop by to see Liyue Zong first. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you first." Xu Luoluo said, suddenly disappeared in Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu smiles bitterly for a while. Xu Luoluo has helped him so much, but now he is still not strong enough to help Xu Luoluo.


    "We still need to speed up the improvement of our strength." Qi Tianyu was helpless.


    If this word is spread, it is estimated that everyone will throw rotten eggs. Qi Tianyu''s cultivation speed is unique


    "Tang Yiyue, Yue Yunfeng, let''s all go back to Liyue sect first. The wild land is more important than the suque Dynasty. If heixuan focuses on the suque Dynasty, he will send xuanshewei to the wild land as well.""After all, Liyue sect is the birthplace of the suque Dynasty. When we go back to Liyue sect and see that there is a mysterious snake guard, we will try to kill it unconsciously." Qi Tianyu said seriously.


    "Let the wild land completely become the forbidden area of black and dark, and those who come will die!" Qi Tianyu made up his mind.


    At this time, there is a figure of God level in Nanyang kingdom. The man Qi Tianyu had no intention to save at that time, but his strength has recovered a lot.


    But it''s hard for a God to notice the movement of xuanshewei, and it''s still a little far away from yuezong


    "Good! In this case, the guy Zhu Wenyuan is busy. Hey, he''s almost ready to have a couple, and I haven''t caught someone and his sister yet. It''s not fair! " Yue Yunfeng said heartlessly, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to what Qi Tianyu had just said.


    But this is just Yue Yunfeng''s habit of speaking. Yue Yunfeng has long been thinking about where to arrange his staff.


    Liyuezong also has a huge array. In the array, the death of all Liyuezong people and tiantianzong people will be detected by the array, so as to find out the cause of death.


    "It''s not so easy to get into zhutianzong and Liyue Zong. It''s not half an hour for hundreds of xuanshewei."


    "After all, the clan array can easily detect the breath of darkness. If there is a breath of darkness coming in, the clan array can sense it."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang constantly analyze the road.

 Chapter 710

    Qi Tianyu nodded. If Xu Luoluo went to see it first, they wouldn''t have to worry too much, but they still had to go quickly. No one knew if there would be any accident on the way later.


    Qi Tianyu ran all the way from the Suzaku Dynasty to the wild land.


    In the wilderness, under many abysses, it has already become the territory of the dark forces. From time to time, there will always be some dark breath rising to the sky.


    "I didn''t expect them to be here." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed, they had already seen the trace of xuanshewei near the wild land.


    Most of the Xuan snake guards were stationed outside the wild land. They didn''t enter the wild land, as if they were waiting for something.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he took out the golden sword from his spine. Hundreds of arrays had been prepared in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "They should be waiting for the time to enter the wilderness. Let''s go to the wilderness first and have a look."


    From Yue Zong in front of him, Xu Luoluo should also be nearby now. Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked at it, but there was no trace of Xu Luoluo. He didn''t know where she had gone.


    At the beginning, the four gods are not guarding the entrance of the nine secluded places, and they are looking for the chance to save themselves.


    Fortunately, the jiuyoujing has been stabilized recently, and there is no easy outbreak of vibration.


    "Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, you two guard this place well. You can use it at any time when you leave yuezong. Tang Yiyue and I will go out for a while first."


    Qi Tianyu''s character can not blindly defend. He wants to go to the wild land to see if there is any darkness here.


    Moreover, there are many strange places in the wilderness, which he has not yet explored.


    "The place where the seal was last seen moved. I don''t know where it is now."


    Qi Tianyu''s face is gloomy, and Tang Yiyue keeps looking for it.


    In which sealed place, Qi Tianyu saw for the first time that the brothers of the green dragon empire''s general camp were framed by heixuan, and dozens of people fused together and became a monster like existence.


    Qi Tianyu''s elixir to rescue them is already ready, but his brothers in the green dragon empire''s general camp have not yet been able to come out. They must find the same guarding energy before they can exchange the brothers in the green dragon empire''s general camp.


    "Everything is ready. Now just save them." Qi Tianyu thought.


    Lin Junde''s black market map also has a lot of income. Qi Tianyu has already obtained countless spirit stones. He is going to use spirit stone array to replace the brothers of the green dragon empire''s God General camp and rescue them.


    Not far away, several figures have been floating, like guarding something.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and the figures were the figures of xuanshewei!


    "It won''t be so soon, will it? Is the action of Xuan snake guard so fast? " Qi Tianyu was shocked.


    If black Xuan moves true, their current cultivation is still unable to resist black Xuan''s attack!


    "It should be that heixuan is in urgent need of something, and it''s still near the wild land."


    "Otherwise, heixuan would not have used so many Xuanshe guards to come to the wild land, and their eyes were dull." Tang Yi Yue light says.


    "Extremely dull?" Qi Tianyu heard the news and saw that, sure enough, the mysterious snake guards not far away were wandering around like machines.


    "Sure enough! They have already been part of their spiritual power. Now they have no ability to act alone. "


    Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    What''s more, I don''t know if they have any taboos. If they have, they can''t do it easily. Otherwise, once they touch the power of taboos hidden in them, there will even be some other changes.


    If these mysterious snake guards had been refined by heixuan like brothers of the general camp of Qinglong Empire, Qi Tianyu''s situation would be even more difficult to deal with.


    "It''s not black Xuan, it''s these black Xuan''s moves in this strange place," Xu Luoluo said solemnly with Qi Tianyu.


    "Does this array still have this function?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. It seemed that these mysterious snake guards were also subdued. If they didn''t pay attention, they could only die in the wilderness.


    "Yes, the ancient incomplete array can appear anywhere. It should have been a place to kill the spirits. If its power was not enough, it only killed part of the spirits." Xu Luoluo''s face was dignified, but she was more relieved to think that Qi Tianyu had a life rune.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He had heard of the array of killing gods and spirits. It was said that the array of killing gods and spirits was extremely powerful, and it was the array of ancient times.


    Nowadays, there is no way to kill the spirits.


    "Don''t go into the array for a while, Tang Yiyue. I''ll go ahead and have a look. The array is extremely strange." Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue said.


    "Well, I''ll watch for you here." Tang Yiyue answered.


    The concealed weapons of the Tang family appear and disappear. Even in the ancient times, as long as they are broken, the weapons of the Tang family can easily penetrate the array.That''s why she let Qi Tianyu go. If those dark snake guards suddenly move, she can burst out the power of Tang family''s secret signal to help Qi Tianyu kill the enemy.


    This is also the reason why Qi Tianyu has always brought Tang Yiyue around. With Tang Yiyue, their cooperation can double their combat effectiveness.


    Dozens of Xuan snake guards didn''t seem to see Qi Tianyu. They were still in the array, just like a zombie.


    Qi Tianyu conceals his intention and goes into the array carefully. Sure enough, as soon as he enters the array, Qi Tianyu is aware of a strange force of spirit suppression, which seems to squeeze Qi Tianyu''s original spirit out.


    "It''s really so evil!" Qi Tianyu quickly stuck to his mind and used the spirit breath of the great emperor to resist the repulsive force of the spirit.


    "In ancient times, there were some differences in the places that specifically suppressed the power of spirits. It''s a pity that none of those ancient traditions of spirits array has been preserved."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and carefully looked at the movements of these mysterious snake guards. They were not completely unconscious, but using the power of other spirits to resist.


    "I like that you can''t notice me." Qi Tianyu''s face rose slightly and walked slowly in the array, releasing the sword Qi of golden sword.


    Countless swords are always in the air. It seems that they are combined with the array. Without knowing it, they forge another attack method of the array, but the Xuan snake guard doesn''t know it yet.

 Chapter 711

    "Hum" a clear voice rings out, Qi Tianyu will a sword Qi accurate incomparable penetration a Xuan snake Wei heart, in an instant this Xuan snake Wei fell to the ground and died, blood began to diffuse around.


    It''s these mysterious snake guards that are powerless. Xu Luoluo has already set a diaphragm around them, so that they can''t detect the changes here.


    Countless sword Qi are flying around. These mysterious snake guards have already noticed Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi, but they want to resist. Unless they break this ancient anti heaven spirit array, they can recover their spirit.


    "Well, I don''t need to do it!" Tang Yiyue sighed.


    In a short time, the guards of these mysterious snake guards lost their breath of life and couldn''t move.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved, sweating out, "all solved, no trace left." Qi Tianyu laughed.


    "It''s just that the array here should be careful. Don''t fall here in the future." Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. When he opened the rune, a purple and golden light came out. With a buzzing sound, he was buzzing and trembling in the air.


    "By the way, let''s get rid of this array," Qi Tianyu said, "so as not to have the friars of zhutianzong fall down here. After all, it''s very close to both zhutianzong and yuezong."


    Tang Yiyue nodded, after all, what Qi Tianyu said is not unreasonable.


    Qi Tianyu takes out the black and white magic weapon, and the forbidden domain plate can let Tang Yiyue go in together. It takes a while to break the array. Qi Tianyu doesn''t trust to let Tang Yiyue be alone here.


    In order to avoid for a while xuanshewei''s person appeared, besieged Tang Yiyue, but he couldn''t distract himself in the array.


    As soon as the black-and-white forbidden domain disk comes out, it constantly absorbs the black-and-white breath around. "Take this, no matter what happens for a while, as long as you have the black-and-white forbidden domain disk, there won''t be any big problem."


    Tang Yiyue nods. If there is Xuan snake guard coming in when Qi Tianyu breaks the array, they have the ability to protect themselves.


    Qi Tianyu takes out his golden sword and carves out gates on the array. These doors only pass temporarily. After Qi Tianyu and them pass, they will disappear one by one.


    "Break it out slowly in the ancient array, so if someone of the Xuan snake guard detects us and wants to attack us, we will be much safer." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Although it is said that cracking the array will directly make the array lose part of its function, it is still very difficult to enter a big array that suppressed spirits in ancient times.


    The array kept shaking, and the power of the array was broken up by Qi Tianyu.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu sent out a spirit breath to explore the past around him. He found that there was a mysterious snake guard breath nearby!


    "Tang Yiyue, be careful. There are more than 20 mysterious snake guards around the array." Qi Tianyu said cautiously: "maybe it''s the dozens of Xuan snake guards that we just killed."


    Tang Yiyue nodded and hid the black and white forbidden domain disk.


    The Xuan snake guards keep approaching, and they all have a magic weapon in their hands. Although it doesn''t seem to work, it can still make these originally immovable Xuan snake guards move.


    "It turns out that these are the rescuers just called by the dozens of Xuan snake guards, otherwise they would not have come with magic weapons." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    In Tang Yiyue''s heart, dozens of concealed weapons have been ready. As long as there is a person close to xuanshewei, the concealed weapons in his hand can be sent out unexpectedly.


    "Crouching trough, it seems that these mysterious snake guards belong to five sages!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed and he noticed the other party''s breath.


    In the other party''s breath, there are dozens of mysterious snake guards of Saint quintuple, and dozens of other mysterious snake guards, at least Saint quintuple!


    "It''s difficult!" Tang Yiyue''s face also slightly changed. Her concealed weapon has no killing power to these xuanshewei who have reached the five levels of sage.


    Tang Yiyue''s accomplishments are not as high as those of Xuanshe Wei. It''s hard to deal with concealed weapons.


    In Qi Tianyu''s Benming runes, runes keep turning, trying to control the ancient array of suppressing spirits.


    In the Zhuque Dynasty, it was also turbulent. Hundreds of new xuanshewei halls were built in all parts of the dynasty, almost forming a net, covering the whole dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu pulled out the Jiuyou lock from the xuanhuang Tianbei and penetrated into the empty air. The Jiuyou lock would not be controlled by any array in the empty air and moved very fast.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. Finally, we can find someone with a strange fate." Said the commander of the mysterious snake guard team.


    "Yes? It''s just a pity that you can look at me at most, and you can''t get me back in the end. " Qi Tianyu said without changing his face.


    What is a person with a strange fate? Qi Tianyu looks confused. He doesn''t know when xuanshewei will start to investigate himself.


    "Even if you are a member of an ancient clan or a secluded clan, you will fall here today!" The commander of Xuan snake Wei said fiercely.Qi Tianyu felt relieved. It turned out that these guys regarded themselves as the people of the supreme power. As for the people with strange fate they said, it should be Xuan shewei who might take himself for granted and say


    "Oh? Why? "


    Qi Tianyu asked lightly.


    "No one who killed xuanshewei has been alive since ancient times!" Xuan snake Wei commander''s face is not good to say.


    "So I''m going to be the first person, ha ha," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. After a long time, the other party only knew that he had killed the mysterious snake guards on the ground before he had time to clean them up.


    These mysterious snake guards are arrogant, but it''s very difficult to walk. Although they all have magic weapons, they still can''t resist the oppression of the spirit.


    "Consume the power of spirit and spirit with them. I''ll see whose power of spirit and spirit is more powerful." Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue said, "anyway, you have the forbidden domain disk, and no one can surpass me in the power of my spirit."


    "Good," said Tang Yiyue.


    As long as the power of the spirit of these mysterious snake guards is eliminated, Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapons can play a role.


    The consumption of spirit power is more terrible than that of spirit power, but now these mysterious snake guards occupy more people, and they haven''t considered other problems.


    They always thought that Qi Tianyu''s killing dozens of Xuan snake guards on the ground had consumed Qi Tianyu''s spirit power and spirit power almost. But they didn''t think that Qi Tianyu''s spirit power and spirit power had not consumed much.

 Chapter 712

    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue are constantly moving around in the array, keeping a distance from xuanshewei. This ancient array of suppressing spirits is covered for hundreds of miles.


    The space is big enough. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue have enough space to walk around with these mysterious snake guards.


    Yue Yunfeng and his family had already set up their staff in Liyue sect and Zhutian sect, so Qi Tianyu didn''t worry. Now the more than 20 mysterious snake guards are the key.


    "Well? There''s still space to hide here! Well, ha ha. " Qi Tianyu smiles. These space arrays are like attacks. If you touch them, they will explode, making the monk''s life worse than death


    "Fortunately, there was a special space ring to store these high-risk small spaces. Now it''s time to take out these small spaces with hidden attacks." Qi Tianyu laughed.


    "But now we have to be careful, so that we won''t be hurt by the trap we set ourselves up later." Qi Tianyu said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded and helped to cover Qi Tianyu and let Qi Tianyu set traps.


    Nine times out of ten, these monks of Xuan snake guard don''t know the array. Even if Qi Tianyu planted a mine in the array, they might not be able to detect it.


    The array trembled slightly, and several small spaces had been integrated by Qi Tianyu.


    Xuanshewei, who followed behind Qi Tianyu, always noticed something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    The five fold cultivation of the sage has already been able to detect danger to a certain extent. Of course, sometimes this kind of perception is just an illusion


    "Ha ha, pretending to be mysterious, we should just pretend to be gods and ghosts and continue to chase them. Other people should not lag behind, but continue to spread to the array and surround them." The monk of Xuan snake guard continued to walk up as he spoke.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion sounded, and a monk of Xuan snake guard was blown up to the sky!


    The magic weapon in his hand was torn apart. He was seriously injured and had no magic weapon. He was lying in the array and couldn''t move!


    "The effect is not bad." Tang Yiyue smiles, and several concealed weapons in his hand fly straight out, directly making the last vitality disappear in the Xuan snake guard''s body.


    "Presumptuous!" Xuanshewei commander was surprised. If it was him just now, he was not sure whether he could resist this attack.


    "What are you looking at me for? It''s you who are smashed by the array, not me. " Qi Tianyu deliberately rolled his eyes, which made them tremble.


    Xuanshewei in the distance noticed the movement of this place, but he didn''t know what happened. He could only restrain himself and then surrounded him in the designated direction.


    "If you want to surround me, just go on. I''ll see if all of them will be blown up later." Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile.


    "Keep chasing! Take the magic weapon in your hand! As soon as I notice something wrong, I''ll take a detour. I don''t believe I can''t tear him to pieces! " The fierce guard said, the evil snake commander.


    They did not see a very powerful Benming Rune flashing on Qi Tianyu''s forehead.


    If they knew that Qi Tianyu had his own rune, they would have been scared away by Qi Tianyu In the ancient array, the sage and Friar of quadruple with his own life Rune was almost invincible.


    "Tang Yiyue, some small spaces are hidden with poison. Do you have any universal antidote? However, the scope of the poison released from this small space should not be very large. " Qi Tianyu in the space ring, see a pile of hidden poison small space.


    "There is no universal antidote. Do you think the Tang family is really omnipotent?" Tang Yiyue can''t laugh or cry.


    Qi Tianyu laughed awkwardly and didn''t take out those poisonous little spaces. If he fainted later, it would be a big deal.


    "But that''s enough to kill them." Qi Tianyu laughed and took out the small space. He opened the rune and carved it on the array to hide the small space.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue move faster and faster. Behind them, they hear the monk of Xuan snake guard touch the mechanism. The bombing sounds one after another, and the bodies lie everywhere


    Some of them are blown up and then return to the array and collide into another hidden small space


    "Ha ha, it''s much cleaner now, but there are still more than ten xuanshewei people who haven''t met, and they don''t know where they have gone."


    The array covered hundreds of miles around, and the dozens of Xuan snake guards had to disperse in order to encircle Qi Tianyu.


    "At last, we can start to crack the array," Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is already the sage''s quadruple, and Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is still enough.


    The power of a temple of xuanshewei almost disappeared in this big array, and no one noticed it.


    The ghost of the elder of Xuantian pulse has been recovered by Qi Tianyu''s elixir, but he has no suitable body to bear the power of his spirit.


    "If these Xuan snake guards'' bodies are not marked, they are also good ones." Qi Tianyu shook his head and gave up the idea.The honorary elder of xuantianyimai recovered his spirit and studied the array in tianzhuzong. In tianzhuzong, although there were not so many array resources, there were a lot of strange things in the wilderness that he could study.


    Moreover, the honorary elder of xuantianyimai still arranges all kinds of strange arrays day by day, some of which even the honorary elder of xuantianyimai doesn''t know what''s the use.


    In Liyue clan, Zhu Wenyuan is more and more elegant. He can draw some resources from his family to help Liyue clan repair.


    The present Liyue clan is not as dilapidated as it was at the beginning. Of course, in order to make xuanshewei''s people have no way to start, the clan array of Liyue clan is always half open, and endless fog permeates the whole clan, making xuanshewei''s people come back in vain every time.


    But this time, the monks of xuanshewei entered the wild land on a large scale, and Qi Tianyu still didn''t dare to support him. At this time, even Xu Luoluo was watching from Yue Zong, worried about the means of xuanshewei.


    Fortunately, the wild land has always been a group of saints who suppress the outside world. Although they don''t know what kind of organization that group of people are, in the name of protecting the wild land, they constantly drive away those saints for Qi Tianyu. For Qi Tianyu, they are temporary good people.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is constantly waving to dismantle this ancient array. Now Qi Tianyu''s dismantling array is very gentle. After all, many resources in the array can be used to decorate other arrays.

 Chapter 713

    Although there are a lot of cultivation resources in the wilderness, those cultivation resources are hidden underground


    In the wilderness, the most experienced places are places where people have the courage to jump down. As long as they are deep enough, most of them are organic.


    The battle tens of thousands of years ago led to countless array clans being covered underground. Today''s wild land has raised the horizon a lot. The original Pingchuan has now become the mainland.


    The power of qi movement of Nanyang state is constantly entangled and wandering in various dangerous places. The power of qi movement is constantly dissolving the dangers of every place.


    However, Nanyang''s power of Qi transportation is still too small, and it can''t completely turn the bad situation into a good place. It can only help those who go to Nanyang to experience more.


    Qi Tianyu returned to the neighborhood of Liyue Zong, released the power of spirit and soul. After exploring the surrounding atmosphere very carefully, he walked to Liyue Zong lightly, turning left and right.


    Today''s Liyue sect is a blessed place in the eyes of every friar. Especially for heixuan, the Xuanshe guard wants to know how many treasures the female emperor of Yueshang left behind.


    Xiao nishang is guarded by the people in tianzhuzong. She is a key to the gate of yuezong. Qi Tianyu must protect her.


    The red horn dolls in the war Pavilion and Qi Yun are all practicing with Xiao nishang. Now Xiao nishang''s growth is basically stable, and there is no reverse growth over and over again.


    "In fact, for Xiao nishang, it''s the safest place to let her live in the land of Liyue clan." Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    But let a little girl in Liyue Zong, there is no one can play in the land of the clan, no one can say, and in the land of the clan, that strange river, and the figure on the bamboo raft, let Qi Tianyu extremely uneasy, if they have any bad idea, little nishang will be killed.


    Safety is safety, but there are no man-made disasters, but there are also natural disasters.


    Qi Tianyu goes to Li Yue Zongqian. He presses the palm of his hand on the array. Suddenly, Li Yue Zong opens his mouth to let Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue in.


    In the land of Liyue clan, the entrance is constantly changing, and the whole land of longevity is also constantly changing.


    "What''s the situation like, Lord Liyue?" Qi Tianyu appeared in front of the leader of Liyue sect. Now the leader of Liyue sect''s cultivation has improved very fast. After all, he has opened a part of the treasure land left by the female emperor of Yueshang.


    "The cultivation of the clan disciples is OK. Zhu Wenyuan has helped a lot. Even recently, he has noticed that there is more and more darkness, especially for the clan land. It seems that there is always something there to stare at."


    "But there''s no harm in the smell." The leader of Liyue sect had some doubts.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. In fact, those were the forces left behind by their tianzhuzong secretly, to prevent Liyue Zong from being attacked suddenly, and the forces of tianzhuzong couldn''t immediately support him.


    Qi Tianyu came to the land of the clan and released the power of the spirit. After confirming that there was no abnormality around him, he put his hand on the door.


    Suddenly, the land of the clan changed dramatically, engulfing Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu reached out and pulled Tang Yiyue in.


    Countless huge puppets quietly stare at Qi Tianyu. Fortunately, these little nishang have said hello to them before, otherwise Qi Tianyu would be big now.


    Occasionally, the breath of rosefinch appears in the array. Qi Tianyu carefully follows the breath of rosefinch and goes deep.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed slightly, and the smell of rosefinch fire became more and more intense.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu knew that this place was sealed with the real body of rosefinch. Unexpectedly, he came to explore again, and the breath of rosefinch in this place became more and more obvious.


    The rosefinch is the incarnation of the immortal bird. At the beginning, heixuan couldn''t completely kill the rosefinch of the female emperor of Yueshang. That''s why he sealed the rosefinch in different places and constantly consumed the power of the rosefinch. After a long time, he was able to completely kill the rosefinch.


    But Hei Xuan didn''t expect that he didn''t kill all the other three sacred beasts, not to mention the immortal rosefinch!


    Heixuan also had some means. If he had sealed the rosefinch directly, it would have been hundreds of years before the rosefinch was born again.


    Tens of thousands of iron ropes trapped a flame. Under the flame, a black breath kept beating, as if to devour the flame.


    This flame, which is transformed by the rosefinch, is not the dark force, but the cruel soul of some ferocious beast.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He took the golden sword and cut it to the iron rope. The iron rope didn''t change at all.


    "The temperature is too high. It''s going down a bit." Tang Yiyue''s face turned red, and Qi Tianyu quickly backed away. The fire that rosefinch was reborn from was not easy to get close to.


    There are tens of thousands of iron ropes, each of which is burned red, but it still binds part of the body of the rosefinch without loosening."If I use the power of ice in my body, it will turn into steam evaporation in an instant." Qi Tianyu''s mouth is dry and his brow is wrinkled.


    "After such a long time, there is still no way to save this part of the rosefinch body," Qi Tianyu had some helplessness, but now he was able to get closer.


    Before, Qi Tianyu noticed something was wrong as soon as he got close to him. He couldn''t move on. He didn''t even see what was ahead. He could only guess vaguely.


    "When the cultivation is raised to the true God, it is estimated that it can almost help the rosefinch, but when the true God level is reached, the mysterious snake guards don''t know whether they will use any means." Qi Tianyu frowned.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be OK," Tang Yiyue said. Zhu lin''er can''t fuse so many lost memories at one time, and this matter can''t come now.


    In Liyue Zong, Yue Yunfeng holds the Guiguzi Tiansuan array that Qi Tianyu threw to him in his hand. He studies it page by page and exclaims from time to time.


    According to Yue Yunfeng''s request, a lot of friars of tianjianzong and Liyue Zong rehearsed their useless array in the square.


    "What do you mean by Yue Shao? Is it hard for the patriarch to let him create a battle array? But what we''re rehearsing now always feels like dancing... "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he is the confidant of the young master. It''s right to listen to him. Dancing is good. Relax and don''t practice all day long..."

 Chapter 714

    Guiguzi Tiansuan array is a secret book that Qi Tianyu got by chance. After reading it, Qi Tianyu left it in xuanhuang Tiansuan tablet. Because there are so many other things, he forgot this Guiguzi Tiansuan array for the time being.


    Until now, Qi Tianyu took it out and let Yue Yunfeng try to practice the friars of Liyue sect and Zhutian sect.


    Now these monks don''t know what kind of array they are cultivating. Only when each of them cultivates his own part to his home, can they know how terrible the array they are cultivating.


    In the land of Liyue clan, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue avoided the place where the rosefinch was blocked and went to other places.


    "If this place is noticed by xuanshewei, we can only give up here and go to the wild and deeper place to hide and develop." Qi Tianyu smiles bitterly.


    The treasure hidden here, as long as xuanshewei finds it, he will attack it without remembering the consequences.


    This is the treasure left by the female emperor of Yue. If heixuan knew that the treasure of the female emperor of Yue was hidden in the small Liyue clan in the wild land, he would not let it go!


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had already killed the two Xuan snake guards who knew what was going on here. Otherwise, when they reported the news, Li yuezong had already been razed to the ground.


    Heixuan had set up the forbidden place of rosefinch in different places, but he didn''t realize that there was a huge array hidden here. The things in the array were the treasure he had dreamed of.


    Qi Tianyu would not cry if it was a mountain peak, but this is an array. These rocks would appear on the plain. It must be man-made.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Tang Yi Yue asks tentatively, she also thinks this place is too strange.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, took out the golden sword and gently carved it on a huge stone.


    "It''s very hard. It''s not like ordinary stone, but it''s not Rune Stone, nor spirit stone." Qi Tianyu said in surprise.


    Above the stone, there was a faint halo, as if protected by some strange power.


    "I don''t know. The Tang family has never used this kind of thing to make weapons." Tang Yiyue said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and went on. Suddenly there were so many strange stones. He thought that there was something strange ahead.


    More and more strange stones, gradually formed a stone road, vaguely more like a labyrinth.


    "It''s too late for us to find out that this is a maze," Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    The golden sword in my hand is buzzing. No wonder when I just came in, the golden sword couldn''t trace on the stone.


    It turns out that this is a labyrinth in itself. The stones in the labyrinth are hard to trace.


    Otherwise, the power of the maze will be weakened by more than half. After all, if you can mark the path the friars took, it''s easy to get out of the maze.


    Tang Yiyue uses his spiritual power to bomb the stone. He wants to bomb the stone completely, but the stone doesn''t leave any trace. It''s just a strange cry from the wolf.


    "It''s useless. You want to destroy the layout here, unless you destroy the layout of the whole clan." Qi Tianyu said helplessly:


    "you''d better think of other methods. If this method works, maze will not work for a long time."


    "What are we going to do? Take your chance? " Tang Yiyue grins bitterly and thinks for a long time that there is no countermeasure at all.


    "If there is no way to leave traces, we will put things. We will never put things down. There is no way. Heavy things should survive." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    In the maze, footprints can''t leave traces, otherwise Qi Tianyu and his family just follow the footprints back.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of the spirit and wanted to explore the surrounding environment. However, Qi Tianyu found that even though he had the power of the spirit of the great emperor, he could not release the power of the spirit.


    There was an inexplicable resistance around him to prevent Qi Tianyu''s spirit power from spreading. Even if Qi Tianyu tried every means, the final spirit power could only release a distance of about five meters at most.


    Qi Tianyu took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from xuanhuang Tianbei and put it in the corner beside the strange stone. Every ten steps he took, he put down a piece of inferior spirit stone to make sure he could find it when he went back.


    In the labyrinth, suddenly a furry little beast came out. He ran with Qi Tianyu carefully all the way and picked up the spirit stone and ate it.


    A fluffy little beast came out of the maze. They seemed to be considerate. They only bit each stone, leaving a little bit for Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue to mark.


    But every once in a while, the maze began to shake, and some stone began to move, not in place.


    "Why is there a spirit stone here? It''s getting smaller. " After a while, Qi Tianyu suddenly found a spirit stone that had been gnawed at his feet."No? Are there any other creatures in this maze? But if you want to absorb the spirit stone, it''s the whole absorption, isn''t it? What''s the point of biting half? " Tang Yiyue was very surprised.


    "Is it possible that we didn''t leave this stone behind?" Tang Yiyue is thoughtful.


    "No, there is my breath on this stone. It can''t be the stone we left behind." Qi Tianyu dignified said, when he put down the spirit stone, he had considered this problem.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu has long left a subtle power of spirit on each spirit stone to ensure that he can distinguish each spirit stone.


    "I''d like to see what fierce beast ate our spirit stone." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Qi Tianyu took out dozens of inferior spirit stones and put them not far away where they could reach.


    "Wait a minute. I''d like to know what ate the stone." Qi Tianyu said.


    Two people hide not far away, quietly looking at the pile of spirit stone, after a while, two people will see a furry little beast, don''t know where to come out, around the spirit stone, chew up.


    "What kind of beast is this? I''ve read so many books and come out of the Tang family for such a long time. I haven''t seen such a fierce beast. Is it a fierce beast that looks different from the adult one? "


    Tang Yiyue asked with a confused face, "and I''ve never heard of fierce beasts that can directly gnaw on the spirit stone, except for the four sacred beasts that can directly gnaw on the spirit stone."

 Chapter 715

    "It''s not fierce beast, it''s array spirit beast. I didn''t expect there were so many here. I really don''t know how Yue Chang arranged the array at the beginning." Qi Tianyu was shocked.


    The spirit beast of array has been in the array for a long time. If the heaven and the earth are favorable, it can be bred. Once the spirit beast of array exists, it can continuously improve the array and make the array more perfect.


    But once the spirit beast leaves the array, it will disappear. No matter what kind of array, the spirit beast will not attack the cultivator. The cultivator can''t attack them.


    In the array, the spirit beast is the master, but they are also public and private. They will appreciate Qi Tianyu''s spirit stone for them to eat, but if Qi Tianyu asks them to help lead the way out of here, they will not pay attention to Qi Tianyu in any case.


    "Array spirit beast? I didn''t expect to be seen by me, "Tang Yiyue nodded, a little shocked. The spirit beast of the array had to be preserved for tens of thousands of years before it could be bred. Naturally, it''s rare to see.


    "These little guys are real eaters," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Originally he was ready to fight, but now he can only take the golden sword back into his spine.


    Qi Tianyu took out a pile of high-quality spirit stones from xuanhuang Tianbei and gave them to the array spirit beasts. He asked, "how many array spirit beasts do you have?"


    "You mean we yellow haired animals? Eighteen, but these spirit stones are enough for us. We don''t need too many. " A stronger array spirit beast should say.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. These array spirit beasts are almost becoming elves now, and give their clan a name.


    There are seven or eight spirit beasts in the array, which is really enough to show the horror of this array. Generally, there are only about ten spirit beasts in an array that has been perfectly preserved for tens of thousands of years.


    "I''ll give you these first-class spirit stones to eat, then you don''t want to eat my second-class spirit stones, OK? I have other functions. " Qi Tianyu discussed with these spirit beasts.


    "Well, go on, go on, these are enough for us to eat for a long time." It''s still the stronger array spirit beast said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, this just and Tang Yiyue continue on the road.


    Qi Tianyu was a little confused, but he could only move on.


    Among the strange stones, you can''t tell the East, West, North and south from any direction. This kind of experience that blurs the sense of direction is particularly bad.


    Qi Tianyu began to put the inferior stone on the side of the road to keep walking in a straight line, but after a while, when they quickly went back, they found that they always unconsciously turned into a circle.


    Among the strange stones, there seems to be a pair of eyes controlling Qi Tianyu''s moving direction.


    "Tang Yiyue, do you think it''s because we didn''t make a mistake? If we go straight ahead, but this place will move, we won''t be able to walk in a straight line." A kind of conjecture, may be dignified to the sky.


    If their spirit power can be released a little further, they will be able to detect that there is a huge energy in the underground, which has been making this place rotate continuously.


    If the rotation is regular, it is easier to find a way out, but the direction of rotation varies from east to west, from fast to slow.


    "Why did you go back to where you were?" Tang Yiyue is a little crazy. This is the third time they have come back to this kind of place.


    "It seems that this array is more complicated than we thought. If those mysterious snake guards come in, they will be trapped in it without us." Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry.


    Among the strange stones, there was a sudden sound. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were back-to-back cautious.


    In this place, the power of their spirits can only be released five meters away at most. If anyone appears, it will have a great impact on them.


    "Do you see what it is?" Tang Yiyue asked.


    If Tang Yiyue doesn''t feel it, she''ll let the hidden weapons fly all over the sky


    "Not a monk, more like a fierce beast." Qi Tianyu said.


    I don''t know how many magic tigers are lying in the strange rocks. Looking in the direction of Qi Tianyu, no one knows how long they have lived here.


    "Ouch..."


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed as a result of a hoarse howl. In this hoarse howl, there were dozens of magic tigers! And each one is an old monster who has lived for many years!


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is buzzing. In this case, they can only use their hearing and vision to judge the danger around them.


    "Why do these fierce beasts appear? Did the empress of Yue Chang leave fierce beasts in the array at the beginning? " Qi Tianyu doesn''t understand.


    "This place is really weird. We haven''t found the treasure yet. We''re almost going to hang up." Tang Yiyue said with a smile.


    "Maybe we''ll have a chance to wait for us when we pass here," Qi Tianyu said. "Otherwise, it''s meaningless for the emperor to arrange these things."On Qi Tianyu''s understanding of the empress of Yue, he can still guess one or two.


    The evil tiger roars and encircles Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue. Flames rush towards Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be a trace of Unicorn in these magic tigers!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed. Among these evil tigers, I don''t know why, they could emit the fire of Unicorn!


    Tang Yiyue nodded, and Qi Tianyu dodged. The soldiers in his hand always sent out sword Qi, relying on intuition to attack in the direction of magic tiger.


    In the depth of the array, there are more and more strange beasts, more and more strange places. Qi Tianyu and his family are still just wandering around.


    "What to do?" Tang Yiyue is very anxious. If it is consumed all the time, no matter how many pills they have, it will not help.


    "I hope there will be no accident with the inferior spirit stone we left behind. These magic tigers don''t have to worry too much." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    The golden sword has long lost its direction. Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword and gathered ten thousand swords. Suddenly, thousands of swords came from all directions and merged into Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    Magic tiger''s biting ability is super strong, but now they just hide far away, relying on the release of the power of fire to force Qi Tianyu.


    In the eyes of magic tiger, these two people can''t get close to each other. Otherwise, if they expose their position, they may be in danger of life. This is the intuition of magic tiger, which is more sensitive than ordinary friars.

 Chapter 716

    "Don''t walk around in the same place, follow the attack and roar of the power of fire. As long as we catch a magic tiger, other magic tigers will not stand by, and then we will catch them all."


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue said.


    "Maybe we can also rely on these magic tigers to find a way out." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, and his soldiers whirled out in an instant. Tang Yiyue''s soldiers were a very soft string with a needle on his head. Although the needle was small, its power was beyond people''s imagination.


    "I''m a little worried. After a while, we''ll track them and lose our original arrangement." Tang Yiyue said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said, "as we fight, we should put the spirit stone to ensure that the two people can meet. Of course, it''s better to stay within a certain distance


    Tang Yi Yue should be a, the magic tiger around special smart, constantly and Qi Tianyu wandering.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, Qi Tianyu''s sword suddenly noticed the place of a magic tiger!


    "Tang Yiyue, go, there is a magic tiger in front of you!" Qi Tianyu said while controlling thousands of sword Qi, hovering on the magic tiger which was locked by them.


    Tang Yiyue flew straight away, and the evil tiger could only roar continuously, trying to burn the sword completely.


    "Black magic tiger, it''s hard to see!" Qi Tianyu sighed that the golden sword in his hand was chasing the magic tiger.


    The power of these evil tigers was controlled within a certain range by the female emperor of Yue. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would have been defeated.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword collided with the magic tiger fiercely. There was a buzzing sound. There was no way to take the magic tiger. Even the golden sword could not break the defense of the magic tiger!


    The hair is as strong as steel. It can''t be cut off completely. The magic tiger shows an ironic smile. A torch is sprayed with the power of fire, and even the void falls into the illusion!


    "Damn it! How to fight like this? I don''t believe that the magic tiger doesn''t even have a weakness! " Qi Tianyu''s face changed greatly, but he soon recovered. His sword Qi circled in the air, looking for the weakness of the magic tiger.


    Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapons are also constantly scattered on the ground. Even the extremely small needles can''t penetrate into the tiger''s body.


    Countless martial arts collide with each other. Later, magic tiger doesn''t even dodge, so he is attacked by Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, a long river of sunset sword formula slowly formed, strands of ice power, yin and Yang strange fire power, beating in Qi Tianyu''s palm, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword humming.


    The first Sword form of the long river sunset sword formula is formed. A fierce attack is fiercely bombed to the magic tiger. The magic tiger is finally broken to defend, and a howl is sounded.


    Tang Yiyue also flies out the concealed weapon, but there is no poison in it.


    Their purpose is just to make the magic tiger run. Maybe the magic tiger can take them away from here.


    Sure enough, the magic tiger was broken by Qi Tianyu, no longer calm and comfortable, but began to avoid.


    Jiuyousuo comes out of xuanhuangtian stele and rolls up the tail of magic tiger. Qi Tianyu pulls another jiuyousuo and is pulled up by magic tiger to run.


    Tang Yue is in a hurry to take him out, because Tang Qiyu has a good reaction.


    "If the magic tiger doesn''t know how to get out of here, then we will come back," Tang Yiyue said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said, "if it''s normal, it won''t be. The fierce beast''s sense of direction is much better than us. I''m worried that the evil tiger will run back to his nest in a moment, and his nest will be in the strange stone again..."


    "At that time, we''ll be miserable. The magic tiger is a social animal. If there are hundreds of magic tigers, we''ll have to run away." Qi Tianyu said.


    Outside Liyue clan, the leader of Liyue clan looked inside the clan land from time to time. In the past, Qi Tianyu came out after a while. But this time, Qi Tianyu didn''t know why, but he didn''t come out after a whole day.


    In the land of the clan, Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. The evil tiger was in pain, and actually ran out of the jagged rocks.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved and jumped out of the magic tiger. Although they ran out of the strange rock, they didn''t know where they were.


    "Go around and see. I''ll see if there are any arrays that haven''t been activated by us. You can look around for magic weapons. It''s safer in this space array." Qi Tianyu said.


    Tang Yiyue nods and walks around with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu opens his own life rune, and a purple and golden light illuminates the front. Tang Yiyue looks left and right, constantly observing where there are treasures in the surrounding environment.


    A trace of rosefinch''s breath hovered around Qi Tianyu. It was the breath of the empress of Yue. She noticed that Qi Tianyu had a familiar smell, but she could not determine who Qi Tianyu was.The female emperor of Yueshang in the space array has no consciousness and can only rely on her subconsciousness to float in the void.


    Qi Tianyu felt something, released the power of spirit and explored the surrounding environment.


    But the wisps of unconscious breath of the lady emperor of Yue were floating around, completely uncertain.


    "If only the female emperor of Yueshang had completely recovered, but the recovered female emperor of Yueshang still has Zhu lin''er''s memory. She is not the female emperor of Yueshang tens of thousands of years ago." Qi Tianyu thought.


    "Qi Tianyu, there seems to be a huge Xuanshi in front of him." Tang Yiyue suddenly said, interrupted Qi Tianyu''s thoughts.


    "Xuanshi?" Qi Tianyu nodded. Xuanshi can be absorbed by soldiers, but the speed is very slow. It takes about three days to absorb a piece of Xuanshi.


    Qi Tianyu looked in the direction that Tang Yiyue said. In front of Qi Tianyu, there was a mysterious stone that they could not encircle.


    "So exaggerated?" Qi Tianyu exclaimed that the huge Xuanshi was probably man-made, because Xuanshi also had the function of storing valuables.


    Looking at this huge Xuanshi, it is absolutely impossible to be a single Xuanshi. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue went up together to explore what was hidden in the Xuanshi.


    "Lying trough, it seems that the Xuanshi is really man-made, otherwise it could not be so solid." Qi Tianyu said in surprise.

 Chapter 717

    Qi Tianyu moves the Xuanshi to the xuanhuang Tianbei, and by the way, he asks the golden sword to go in, and jiuyousuo to absorb the Xuanshi.


    "Go back first. Don''t stay here too long. We haven''t solved the problem of xuanshewei." Qi Tianyu is talking about the sudden changes around him.


    It was still the strange stones, which suddenly appeared from the ground one by one. In a short time, Qi Tianyu''s place turned into a maze.


    "Isn''t that exaggerating?" Tang Yiyue shocked asked, "how to go out? When I came in before, there were no such things here. What''s the matter now? "


    "Can we touch any array mechanism?" Qi Tianyu asked, if the array mechanism is touched here, you can only find a way to close it, otherwise you will never get out of this maze.


    "Is that Xuanshi just now the switch of mechanism?" Tang Yiyue asked, after all, they just took away the Xuanshi, and the surrounding labyrinth increased.


    "Well, it seems to be." Qi Tianyu felt his nose awkwardly. Originally, he wanted the soldiers to absorb the Xuanshi and let it disappear completely. Then he wanted to see if there was anything in the Xuanshi.


    Qi Tianyu took the Xuanshi out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and put it in the original place, but the maze around him was still motionless.


    On the ground, subtle veins emerge quietly.


    Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly coagulated, and countless veins surrounded him from all around, directly surrounded Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue in the middle.


    "What are these?" Tang Yiyue is alert and ready to use his martial arts skills to float.


    "Yue Chang''s array is a famous stunt. How can it emerge here?" Qi Tianyu opened the rune and carefully looked at all the changes around him.


    In the sky, it seems that there are countless figures of rosefinch flying by, these figures of rosefinch, formed a network, perfectly surrounded Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue in the middle.


    "The next step is the release of rosefinch''s real fire. It seems that these strange rocks in the labyrinth should be the place where rosefinch''s real fire is hidden." Qi Tianyu smiles and lets out the new generation of rosefinch in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Sure enough, the surrounding atmosphere began to become hot, and every strange stone began to become hot. The strange stones originally covered with array atmosphere began to attach layers of red flames.


    From the inside out, every stone seems to be full of fire, rosefinch is really fire.


    "Rosefinch cub, I''ll call you Queling later, just like a smart ghost." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "After a while, you can go back to sleep after absorbing these rosefinches. This is the rosefinch''s true fire of your elders. It''s good for you to improve the quality of rosefinch''s true fire in the future." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Ha ha ha, I will be able to win one point over Qinglong in the future, but is the rosefinch really hot The rosefinch said, "whatever you want to call, all right."


    Compared with the name, rosefinch is more concerned about improving its combat effectiveness.


    "It depends on how you accept it. The rebirth of rosefinch is not a joke. If you can absorb all the rosefinch''s real fire, you should be able to rebirth for the first time." Qi Tianyu said.


    After hearing these four words, Queling is obviously serious. Every rebirth of rosefinch is a life and death experience. Although rosefinch also has the title of immortal bird, rebirth of rosefinch is no different from the difficulty of ascending heaven.


    It takes nine times for a normal rosefinch to be reborn. Each time is a rebirth. After nine times, it becomes a real undead bird.


    There are also some talented rosefinches that need to be reborn twelve times.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue are surrounded in the middle. Qi Tianyu''s face doesn''t change, even though the surrounding temperature has been able to barbecue.


    Xuanhuang immortal body exudes a touch of gold, and the only divine orifice is also opened, which envelops Tang Yiyue. If there is no only divine orifice, Tang Yiyue can only go back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Queling, almost." Qi Tianyu told him that there were flames coming out around him. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen and the only divine orifice was completely unfolded.


    Hum!


    One after another, the rosefinch fire rushed to Qi Tianyu, and they came. The spirit of the bird leaped up and kept churning in the air, absorbing the rosefinch fire.


    "If Queling can''t absorb all these rosefinches, we will be baked," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile.


    Qi Tianyu was aware of the temperature of the flames around him, even if he had a dark yellow body and a unique mind.


    Sweat drops down, not yet on the ground, was evaporated into water vapor disappeared.


    All over the world, constantly exuding the breath of the emperor Yue. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Zhu lin''er opens his eyes and looks out in surprise.


    The smell of rosefinch, along the xuanhuang Tianbei, was attracted by Zhu lin''er, and the flame around him was also reduced a bit, without the barbecue like feeling before.


    The bird''s feathers fell off one after another, just like a roasted bird.After the feathers fall off, new feathers grow out of the fire. The red feathers are more bright than before.


    On the feathers, there are traces of countless flames, irregular traces, but with the power of rosefinch real fire.


    "I haven''t started to be reborn yet. If I started to be reborn, Queling would not be so calm." Qi Tianyu''s hands are ready for the spring of life. If the bird''s rebirth fails, he can help the bird recover its vitality at the first time.


    The hair on the crown of the rosefinch completely fell off, like a bald Phoenix. The other feathers of the whole body had begun to grow out, and the impurities were constantly extracted by the rosefinch''s real fire, and the feathers were as red as blood.


    But the feathers on the crown did not grow out. Unexpectedly, the rosefinch of Queling was reborn in the fire. For the first time, the crown was changed. Qi Tianyu felt thoughtful.


    Many rosefinches grow a tail feather when they are reborn in the first bath. Is it true that the spirit of the rosefinch is a legendary rosefinch that needs to be reborn 12 times?!


    "It''s a rosefinch that''s going through twelve times of rebirth." Tang Yi Yue''s face a coagulate, similarly say.


    "I didn''t expect that this generation of rosefinch is so powerful," Qi Tianyu sighed. Rosefinch, who needs to experience 12 times of rebirth, is stronger than others, but in the process of breakthrough, it also needs to experience more difficulties than other rosefinches.


    At least from the surface can see, Queling has increased three times of life and death crisis general rebirth.

 Chapter 718

    Rosefinch''s rebirth depends on her own strong cultivation and willpower. No one else can help rosefinch.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue are anxious, but they can only watch quietly.


    After all, they themselves have to resist the burning of rosefinch''s real fire. The flame of rosefinch''s real fire has tormented them with sweat.


    The bird spirit constantly leaps and turns in the air, sucking the rosefinch fire into his body. The rosefinch fire is burning crazily, tearing up all the meridians in the bird spirit''s body.


    The channels and viscera of the rosefinch were burned black. The breath of blood was also evaporated. The bird''s lips were dry and cracked, as if they had been weathered.


    The only water vapor in the blood has been evaporated, and the remaining blood is very thick, and gradually turns into black dirt.


    Suddenly, fresh blood was reborn in the body of passerine spirit, faintly with a drop of crystal clear blood crystals.


    With some blood color in the crystal clear, the real fire of rosefinch soars like a frenzy, and the real fire of rosefinch has been spread in the whole array in the blink of an eye.


    The dazzling Phoenix flame cuts through the void like a sharp blade, almost illuminating the array. With the rising of rosefinch''s real fire, the figure of sparrow spirit keeps rolling in it.


    The beauty of rosefinch''s rebirth is a kind of beauty that can''t be described by words. It is a kind of beauty that can exert its potential to the extreme and shock. Rao is Qi Tianyu, who is well-informed. At this time, he and Tang Yiyue are shocked to speechless.


    A blood red light, at this time, faintly refracted from the crowns of Queling.


    "Hum -" the crowns of Queling''s head seemed to be blasted open by the flame. The strong light made Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue unable to open their eyes.


    Gradually, the flame faded, and a fiery red figure appeared in the eyes of Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    At this time, all the feathers on the head crown of Queling had grown out, and the fire red crown hair had clear roots, which was very spiritual.


    The irregular trace left by the red finch on his body was almost exhausted at this time, but there was still the smell of red finch''s real fire.


    After the first rebirth, the color of the whole body is as red as blood. If you look carefully, it is also mixed with golden lines, which shows the noble identity of rosefinch.


    Her flamboyant body feathers and perfect posture all show her majesty as the king of birds.


    "There is a bird named zhuqueshi. If you don''t see it for a thousand years, it''s hidden in your heart. " Seeing this magnificent scene, Tang Yiyue could not help but read such a poem.


    She finally understood why the ancients had such a high opinion of Phoenix Nirvana.


    After the rebirth, the cultivation of the bird spirit has increased a lot. This is the spiritual power of the rosefinch after the rebirth.


    Qi Tianyu took back the life spring he had prepared. Now it seems that the life spring is useless.


    With the sound of "whew --", Queling flew back to xuanhuang Tianbei. This rebirth consumed a lot of spiritual strength and physical strength of Queling. What she needed most now was a good rest.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been reborn." Tang Yiyue said with a sigh of relief.


    "Well." Qi Tianyu nodded and answered, but his face was still grim.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Qi Tianyu''s expression, Tang Yiyue is puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. The twelve times of rebirth, Queling finally spent the first time. It''s just the first time and the simplest. The next eleven levels will only become more and more difficult. Queling, you know, you can''t take it lightly. " Qi Tianyu said to the Queling who entered the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Yes, yes." As for the danger of rebirth, the bird spirit naturally has a sense of propriety in his heart. He will not be careless because he has spent the first time safely.


    After that, the sparrow spirit will go to sleep deeply. At this time, she needs to have a good sleep. This is the best way to quickly recover her spiritual strength.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t disturb Queling any more and let Queling have a good rest.


    With the success of rosefinch''s rebirth, the rosefinch''s true fire in tianluodiwang array is completely absorbed by Queling, and now the temperature in the array is gradually extinguished.


    With the extinction of rosefinch''s real fire, the strange stones around them return to the ground one by one, and the sky and earth array disappears, and the crisis is temporarily relieved.


    Rao is so, Qi Tianyu did not dare to be careless. As long as he was in the land of this clan, there were still dangers everywhere. Qi Tianyu also had to sigh about the skill of the empress Yue.


    If an ordinary monk or an ordinary Xuan snake guard comes in, I''m afraid it''s the fate to come in but not the fate to go out.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said to Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue nodded and followed Qi Tianyu closely, but still kept looking at the surrounding situation to prevent any change.


    They walked for a while in this clan land, but there was no change along the way.


    Originally, this trip was to save the incomplete body of little rosefinch, but Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was not enough, so he had to do it for the time being.However, the chance to get a huge piece of Xuanshi, and the chance to see tianluodiwang array to help Queling complete the first rebirth, are unexpected joy.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he had been staying in this clan for some time. He thought that he should be anxious to leave the master of Yue clan.


    If she has been waiting outside for a long time to see that she hasn''t gone out, and thinks that something has happened to her, and rashly rushes in, she will encounter any danger, then it won''t be a second.


    "Forget it, let''s go out first." Qi Tianyu said to Tang Yiyue.


    "Well, good." Tang Yiyue nods to answer a way, in fact Qi Tianyu thinks in the heart, she also has to worry.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue try their best to avoid the unpredictable place of the clan, and soon find the way out.


    Qi Tianyu releases the spirit breath, and the land of the clan shakes violently. Qi Tianyu flashes and pulls Tang Yiyue out.


    The leader of Liyue clan, who was guarding outside, was relieved to see that they came back safely. Inside the clan, she and Qi Tianyu went in and knew the horror inside.


    She had thought that if they hadn''t moved in another hour, she would have broken in. Fortunately, there was no danger.


    "I''m sorry that the leader of Liyue sect is guarding for me. I don''t know if there''s anything else going on in xuanshewei?" Qi Tianyu said to the leader of Liyue clan after he came out.


    "Brother Qi, you''re welcome. As for the mysterious snake guard, it''s just the same. They don''t dare to make any big moves recently." Li Yue Zong''s huzong formation was originally set up to resist the dark forces.

 Chapter 719

    With this big array, those xuanshewei had no way at all. What''s more, those xuanshewei haven''t found the huzong big array of Liyue sect up to now.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "well, in that case, let''s go first. If the Xuan snake guard has any further action and needs my help, just speak."


    "It''s so good. I''ll trouble brother Qi a lot in the future." The leader of Liyue sect is very happy to say that it is much easier to deal with xuanshewei with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, but he was no longer polite, so he took Tang Yiyue away and returned to tianzhuzong.


    "I didn''t expect that there was no xuanshewei from Liyue sect, but xuanshewei had already entered the wild land." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    "They should be looking for a place to hide in the wilderness, or they should be fighting against the organization of a group of monks who resist the cultivation of saints from outside." Qi Tianyu continued.


    In the wilderness, saints will encounter all kinds of strange difficulties when they enter.


    Before, Qi Tianyu did not know that there was a mysterious organization in the wild land. Most of the organizations were puppets, and some of them were mages and seal masters.


    Among them, there are few pure martial monks. After all, they are good at setting traps. The people in this organization are mysterious and mysterious. They usually come and go without leaving any trace and kill all the saints who break into the wilderness without permission.


    I don''t know what happened to Yue Yunfeng when he asked him to lead the friars of Tianzong and Liyue Zong to rehearse Guiguzi Tiansuan array.


    Qi Tianyu thought while observing the power of the capital.


    The power of the capital of a country can make the country prosperous, and even dissolve the forbidden land around the rosefinch Dynasty.


    "The heaven counting array of Guiguzi is also very mysterious. It has not been recorded in the history of the Tang family, but the name of Guiguzi has been handed down from ancient times." Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. Guiguzi was very clever. In ancient times, he should be regarded as an array master. However, in the last few encounters with ancient spirits, Qi Tianyu didn''t mention Guiguzi. Otherwise, he would know what kind of elder Guiguzi was.


    Now it''s hard to find an ancient spirit.


    Qi Tianyu was extremely lucky to meet two or three ancient spirits.


    "The brothers of the camp of God generals who have practiced in the small world of this life, when they are almost recovered, and come back to guard this land, I am quite relieved. After all, only they can understand the means of xuanshewei." Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    "Yue Yunfeng, they have also experienced fighting with xuanshewei. Don''t worry, some things can''t be done by the older generation. People like Yue Yunfeng still need to cultivate more." Tang Yiyue said softly.


    "Boss, what''s the ghost of this Gui Gu Zi Tiansuan array? It''s very difficult to practice. Although the monks say that it''s the same as dancing, it''s hard to achieve the standard of every movement. " Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter face.


    "Hahaha, if it''s so easy to practice, I won''t leave you here. Calm down and train them. By the way, how are Xu Feng and Chen Qingliu doing?"


    "If you think there''s nothing you can do, let the three brothers help. Their three talents are pretty good." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Tianyu, please let them have a rest. Yue Yunfeng and these disciples haven''t squinted for three days and three nights." Meng Ruyue came from the hall and said with a bitter smile.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Yue Yunfeng grins bitterly. He just wants to quickly arrange the things Qi Tianyu told him.


    Qi Yun is now graceful and has a good life in tiantianzong, but the only thing she wants is to hear the news that her brother is coming home.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s footsteps, Qi Yun came from a distance and hugged Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Yun has already begun to develop. Her slightly raised chest rubs against Qi Tianyu. Her small waist makes Qi Tianyu tremble.


    "My sister has grown up, really has grown up..." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "No matter how you grow up, isn''t it your sister?" Qi Yun chuckled.


    "Boss, Qi Yun really has a strong understanding of the battle array. In the Guiguzi Tiansuan array, Qi Yun taught me all the things I don''t understand." Yue Yunfeng sees Qi Yun come out, can''t help but exclaim a way.


    "Hahaha, my sister''s talent is natural. It''s no problem to understand the only battle. You have to come on, Yue Yunfeng, who is so evil." Qi Tianyu is in a good mood.


    "Miss Qi, I have a letter for you." Everyone is laughing, the door suddenly came into a servant girl, an envelope to Qi Yun.


    "Chen potential again?" Qi Yun glanced at the envelope and said faintly.


    "Yes." The servant girl said respectfully.


    "As long as it''s his letter, you don''t have to give it to me." Qi Yun light said, tone with a trace of indifference.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yuhao noticed something wrong."Ha ha, you don''t know that there are more people pursuing Qi Yun now. There are all kinds of people who are obsessed with Qi Yun." Qi Yurou came from the room and said happily.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly realized that his younger sister is also a noticeable existence now.


    "Chen potentiality, ha ha, I''ll meet him when I''m free." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    From the obvious disgust in Qi Yun''s eyes, Qi Tianyu knows that Chen potentiality is not a good thing. Now that he is not at home, someone has paid attention to his sister.


    "Let''s go, brother, and deal with them for you." Qi Tianyu smiles, puts on Tang Yiyue''s mask, and goes out with Qi Yun.


    "Wow, good!" Qi Yun embraces Qi Tianyu''s arm, and Qi Tianyu is as intimate as Qi Yun''s Taoist partner.


    "Only Qi Tianyu can be worthy of Qi Yun, but they are brothers and sisters after all. They can''t be Taoist partners." Meng Ruyue''s face was complicated.


    If you want to be Qi Yun''s Taoist partner, you can line up to the door. Meng Ruyue has investigated one by one. So far, there are not many talented people who can match Qi Yun.


    Along the way, Qi Yun passed by, people''s eyes are straight.


    Qi Yun is wearing a white dress, light body fragrance in the space, a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, as long as people look at it will be deeply trapped, unable to extricate themselves.


    But the people around, people in the eyes of Qi Tianyu are not right, one or two to kill Qi Tianyu have the mood.

 Chapter 720

    "Qi Yun''s influence now may have surpassed himself!" Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    As long as Qi Yun passed by, people would stop to practice and wait and see. Some of them had awe in their eyes, but some had greed in their eyes.


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned pale. Although he said it was good for his sister to look good, if he was targeted by these people, some crazy people might set up something.


    Qi Tianyu releases the power of spirit and detects Qi Yun''s cultivation. Fortunately, Qi Yun''s cultivation has reached the level of heaven level nine and has certain self-protection ability.


    "It seems that the eldest lady is already married. I don''t know what the madman Chen potentiality will do now."


    "If there is a young master here, Chen potentiality is not afraid of death. Go to desecrate the eldest lady. I don''t believe he has the courage."


    "However, the Taoist couple of the first lady looks very good, and they don''t know how effective their cultivation is. If they can''t meet Chen potentiality in a moment, they must have a good play to watch."


    There was a lot of talk.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Chen potentiality is wandering. Suddenly he hears Qi Yun come out and walk. He immediately changes his elegant appearance, but even if he looks like this, he can''t hide his greedy eyes.


    All of a sudden, Chen potentiality''s step stopped, a pair of ghost general appearance, looking at Qi Yun, in front of Qi Yun is holding a man''s hand, smiling.


    "Yun, not every dog and cat can get close to you now. People are unpredictable. Don''t bring any friars out of the sect day by day." Chen turned red and tried to control his anger.


    "Oh? I don''t know much about dogs and cats. " Qi Yun laughs and deliberately says that he obviously leans to Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. Who are you?! Although I don''t know how you''re going to be so fascinated, today I''m going to break up your platform! " Chen potentiality can''t hold back and shouts at Qi Tianyu.


    Chen potentiality, a man with a full mouth and a close look, and the greed in his eyes, have already made Qi Tianyu want to kill him.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and explored Chen potentiality. Fortunately, Chen potentiality didn''t have the smell of darkness, otherwise Qi Tianyu would have solved him without saying a word.


    "Naturally, this stranger, Yun, I know you must be very disgusted with what I''m saying now, but I have to say, will he approach you because of his intention to Tianzong..." Chen has a lot to talk about.


    "Hehe, who are you? Which elder do you live in every day? " Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Even elder Yue Yu wanted to clean up day by day!


    "Elder tianzhuzong ranked fourth, elder Lingfeng''s disciple. Hehe, he is arrogant. Today, I will let you know what kind of talents are worthy of Miss Qiyun!" Chen is very proud.


    He still hopes that Qi Tianyu will appear as soon as possible, so that he can be in the limelight earlier and let Qi Yun look at him with new eyes.


    But he would never have thought that the man in front of him was the little patriarch who was famous today, but the Dragon had no head and tail.


    "Oh? What are you going to do? Do you need my active cooperation? " Qi Tianyu smiles a little. He has to find someone to set an example to others today. It''s just this guy who has been dogged all the time can use it.


    "Competition arena, sign the decisive battle of life and death, I see you dare not! You are not one of the many people who are gifted with evil


    "Ha ha, but I''m the 31st in the list of gifted demons. You''ll know which one is better or which one is weaker when you go to the competition arena!"


    "Ha ha, let''s go. You scum also want to be worthy of Princess Tianzong. Let''s see what kind of strength you need to speak." Qi Tianyu lightly let out words, suddenly all the people around burst up.


    "Good! Then sign the battle of life and death! I''ll see if you have the guts Chen potentiality''s face is overcast of say.


    There are more and more disciples around. Although they are not happy with Chen potential, most of them hope to let Qi Tianyu leave Qi Yun.


    After all, Qi Yun is a fairy in their heart. If they have a Taoist partner so soon, they will die.


    There are also some with a look at the attitude, they are very clear where their strength, dare not try to have anything to do with Qi Yun.


    "Life and death? It''s OK. It seems that if you don''t crush down your pride, you still feel like the first person in the world. " Qi Tianyu smiles and doesn''t care.


    All of a sudden, the crowd around to see the good play exploded and ran to inform other people to watch.


    The decisive battle of life and death has not been launched for a long time in the day-to-day sect. This time, for the sake of Qi Yun, the two men want to fight. In the peaceful day-to-day sect, it is undoubtedly a big thing.


    By the time Qi Tianyu came to the arena, there was already a sea of people around him. Countless disciples of tianzhuzong came to watch, and even those of Liyue Zong were watching."Little sister, you see how much influence you have. Now you don''t know how many pursuers You have. Ah, I don''t know who will hook you up with any day. As a brother, I can only have a look!" Qi Tianyu teases Qi Yun and says with a smile.


    "I don''t want these people! It''s better to be able to roam around with my brother. I don''t want to stay here. " Qi Yun said softly.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, yes! Her sister is not something in the pool. If you give her a broad sky, she can also fight for the position of hegemony.


    "Well, my brother will take you as much as possible to go out for training in the future. Ha ha, I also want to know how far you can grow up outside."


    "But you can only go out with your brother. There are so many outsiders outside. You look like you want to commit a crime. If you go out alone, my brother will not be at ease." Qi Tianyu and Qi Yun whisper.


    The eyes of the people around are about to burst out. Seeing that Qi Tianyu and Qi Yun are so close, they don''t know what to say


    Qi Tianyi, the leader of Tianzong, is also careful to go to the competition arena. This battle of life and death involves his daughter''s affairs. If one is not handled properly, it may have a great impact on Qi Yun.


    He did not guess that Qi Tianyu was the initiator.


    "Have you thought about it? The decisive battle of life and death is to fight to the death of one party. What can''t be resolved? It''s a decisive battle of life and death? "

 Chapter 721

    "Have you ever thought about your family? They are all young people. What should we do if we die on some trivial matters? You can be impulsive outside, you can work hard with others, but everyday is a big family


    "Many families have elders, right? There''s only one life. If you lose it, there''s no need to fight for it. " Qi Tianyi stood in the middle of the competition arena to make everyone quiet.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. Qi Yun and his party also try to resist the idea of hilarity. His brother wants to show his sister, but his father doesn''t know why. It''s really funny to say that.


    "My Lord, the elders and Taoist companions are equally important. Nowadays, some people compete with their disciples for Taoist companions, which is not bad. This tone should not be tolerated. So is the instruction of the elders in the family." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    When Qi Yu went to Tianyu, they all cheered.


    Qi Tianyi has a strange feeling. The voice of this man seems to be a bit like his son?


    What''s more, when did his daughter begin to have a couple, and he didn''t know? I don''t know why, Qi Tianyi always feels very strange.


    "Ha ha, although you are too much for yourself, what you said is reasonable." Chen potential laughs.


    "Dad, it''s me." Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyi are unable to laugh or cry.


    "There is a guy who has been harassing Qi Yun, so I''ll be a shield so that no one will keep fighting Qi Yun''s idea." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Qi Tianyi suddenly realized that he could only follow Qi Tianyu''s steps now.


    "Since it''s for the sake of a Taoist partner, it''s not too much to fight for life and death. After all, it''s worth fighting for a Taoist partner when you meet in a narrow road


    "In this case, I will preside over the decisive battle of life and death. In the decisive battle of life and death, bu Ling Dan can be used, but some pills on the taboo list, who uses them first, are equivalent to death." Qi Tianyi continued.


    Seeing that the patriarch didn''t stop him any more, they were relieved and quietly listened to Qi Tianyi''s talk about a lot of treaties about the decisive battle of life and death.


    For a long time, there has been no decisive battle between life and death, so some treaties on decisive battle between life and death have been gradually forgotten.


    Chen potential beside, full of confidence, that Qi Tianyu is not his opponent.


    "Ha ha, you are very young, but you can''t see the sun tomorrow." Chen potential''s eyes were dim, and then said:


    "if you kneel down now and admit that you can''t compare with me, maybe you can go back on this decisive battle." Chen has a proud look on his face.


    "Ha ha, you should be the one who can''t see the sun tomorrow. What''s the 31st on the list, and you think you can be worthy of the big lady of tianzhuzong?" Qi Tianyu said sarcastically.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword out of his spine and pointed it at Chen potentiality.


    There were few people who could see through Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments, but they all thought that Qi Tianyu only used some secret methods or had magic weapons on his body to shield his breath, so they didn''t think about a terrible fact.


    Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is likely to crush them directly!


    The golden sword is buzzing. As soon as it appears, it immediately sends out a strong breath to crush the potential soldiers.


    "Ha ha, it''s a high-quality sword. You can''t do without it!" Chen potential face a change, say.


    "Oh? I almost forgot that I don''t need a sword to deal with you. " Qi Tianyu said lightly, and took the golden sword back to his spine.


    Crazy! Boundless Mania!


    This is what people think of Qi Tianyu. However, the man in front of him is full of mystery. They are not sure that Qi Tianyu will lose. After all, people who take the initiative not to fight should have some skills.


    "Ha ha, good!" Chen potentiality laughs. In the course of fighting, he is always as treacherous as he is.


    "I don''t think you''ve ever seen this move. I''ll open your eyes today!" Chen potential said with a proud smile.


    It was the elder''s pride to teach him split heaven resolution when he accepted him as his own disciple.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. How can he be worthy of Qi Yun if he can express his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in his face?


    Qi Yun''s Taoist friend, how to say also want to be able to pass two moves with him.


    "The sky is broken? Ha ha, let''s go. Today I''m going to sharpen your spirit. Of course, I''ll make you die convinced. Don''t worry. " Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Chen potentiality''s fame has disappeared, and the sky will be broken! It''s used at the beginning. It seems that the girl''s lover is in danger. It''s hard for no soldier to resist the attack! "


    "Yes! He''s still too crazy. He has such a simple method in the decisive battle of life and death. "


    There was constant discussion around him, and he was not optimistic about Qi Tianyu.


    But Qi Yun and his group don''t care. Qi Tianyi, who presides over the decisive battle of life and death, doesn''t have the slightest worry.In the past, in a decisive battle between life and death, we had to worry about whether the two sides would violate the rules, but now, one side is its own son


    At the foot of Qi Tianyu, there are two wind and fire wheels. The shackles of the human body open in an instant. When Chen potentiality''s split sky decision falls from the sky, he keeps dodging.


    A complete split heaven resolution has hundreds of sword Qi, but no sword Qi can hurt Qi Tianyu!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It seems that the lady''s lover still has some skills. How powerful! What''s that at his feet? "


    "What a surprise! It''s incredible! It''s not going to last long, or he won''t be able to


    The public began to talk about Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu was too rampant at the beginning, and they still felt that Qi Tianyu could not win Chen potential.


    , you are awesome! Isn''t the sky cracking very powerful? Why can''t so much sword Qi hurt me? " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Chen potentiality''s face turned red. This split heaven resolution consumed a lot of his spiritual power, but it didn''t hurt his opponent!


    Chen potentiality aims his soldiers at Qi Tianyu and assassinates him madly.


    Qi Tianyu still used the power of human shackles and dodged easily, looking elegant. After a comparison, the two people immediately separated.


    "I don''t believe that you don''t consume much spiritual power!" Chen potential crazy, want to Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power consumption clean.


    Before the decisive battle of life and death, he had hidden several taboo pills to stimulate potential in his mouth.

 Chapter 722

    Chen potentiality quietly broke a taboo pill hidden in his mouth, which can quickly restore his spiritual power. The effect of Bu Ling pill is too slow. Chen potentiality can''t afford so much time.


    Chen potentiality thinks that he''s not aware of the fact that he''s taking taboo pills, but he can''t hide it from others, but he can''t hide it from Qi Tianyu.


    Don''t forget, Qi Tianyu is still a sixth grade alchemist. Chen potentiality''s little 99 can''t escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Hiss." Qi Tianyu sneered scornfully, but he didn''t expose Chen potentiality''s taboo pills on the spot.


    He would like to see if there is any small amount of skill in Chen''s potential.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s disdainful expression, Chen potentiality is secretly frightened. Is it possible that this guy found out that he secretly took the taboo pill?


    Chen potentiality shakes his head and laughs at his suspiciousness. He does all this without being aware of it. Can this smelly boy find out?


    Taboo elixir is worthy of taboo elixir. Not long after taking the next pill, Chen potentiality quickly made up for his lost spirit power, which was still higher than before the battle.


    In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, Chen potentiality also took the tonic pill in front of everyone.


    People see that Chen potentiality''s potential is rising rapidly, which is just the effect of tonifying elixir and the powerful cultivation of Chen potentiality.


    "You see, Chen''s spiritual power has recovered so quickly. If the war goes on, the lady''s favorite will be doomed."


    "Yes, Chen potentiality''s spiritual power can go quickly, but it can also recover quickly. In my opinion, Chen potentiality can fight for several more rounds."


    "That''s right, but the girl''s lover is not so good. He can avoid it." I didn''t expect that he almost caught you. Do you think it''s just a provocative method and it''s useful to me? " Chen potential heart not jump, face not red said, will Qi Tianyu said that kind of play but only with small tricks.


    Qi Tianyu shrugged, but he was helpless. He was put on such a strange hat when he did nothing.


    "Let''s see. I won''t give you another chance to escape this time. Look at me. Cut the sky. " Chen potentiality said, the sword in his hand quickly condensed a sky level intermediate martial arts, a huge sword light towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, my God, it''s another unique skill of Chen potentiality to cut the sky. If this sword goes down, the lady''s favorite person will have to die. No wonder there is no whole body."


    "Yes, the boy is too crazy. No one can save him after this."


    Chen potentiality''s eyes are full of blood. He dares to snatch women from himself and seek death! Qi Yun, it can only be his own.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the blow. He didn''t pay attention to the medium level martial arts of the nine heavy friars.


    When the sword light was only a little distance away from Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu launched the human shackles under his feet and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    The light of the sword flew into the air and went straight to the other side of the stage. Fortunately, the onlookers found that it was wrong to disperse early, so that they did not hurt the innocent.


    It just blew up a big gap in the challenge arena. Qi Tianyu used the array to reinforce the challenge arena, otherwise he had to be moved to the ground by this blow.


    After the challenge arena was blown up, under the action of the array, it was repairing itself at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chen potentiality looks at Qi Tianyu, who has disappeared in the light of the sword. He is wondering that his Kaitian chop is so powerful that he can''t kill people invisible.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu appeared behind Chen potentiality. Before the audience saw this scene, they were too surprised to see that Qi Tianyu kicked Chen potentiality''s ass.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Before Chen had time to react, he fell into a mess.


    "Poof --" when the audience saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s so funny that I fell like a dog."


    "It''s just that I was so humiliated when I was kicked by an unknown friar."


    Chen potentiality doesn''t rely on that he is elder Ling Feng''s disciple. He thinks that he is superior to other disciples.


    There are many people who have a lot of opinions about Chen potentiality. They usually hold back, but now when they get the chance, how can they not make fun of him.

 Chapter 723

    Chen potentiality fell, can be said to be extremely embarrassed, the corner of his mouth cracked, blood flow out along the corner of his mouth, Chen potentiality with a hand, then paste a chin.


    "Ha ha ha." Seeing Chen potentiality''s embarrassing scene, Qi Yun only feels very happy, which makes this guy always annoy her. Moreover, Chen potentiality''s aggressive eyes make her feel extremely uncomfortable every time.


    Hearing Qi Yun''s laughter, Chen potentiality''s face turns black. He can''t bear to lose so many people in front of Qi Yun.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Chen potentiality and claps his hands. Chen potentiality is his favorite way to deal with people like him. Chen potentiality has the best face. It''s better to make them lose face than to beat them directly.


    "To die." Chen potential angry red eyes, mention the war soldiers straight toward Qi Tianyu stabbed in the past.


    Qi Tianyu dodged the blow. Chen Qianfeng laughed, and his soldiers turned around and stabbed at Qi Tianyu.


    "I see how you can hide this time!" Chen potentiality has been calculated. He knows that Qi Tianyu can evade that attack, but the angle of this attack is that Qi Tianyu can''t evade it. He can only resist it.


    Chen potentiality seems to be able to hear the sound of his soldiers piercing Qi Tianyu''s clothes and silk and penetrating Qi Tianyu''s body.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu launched the power of human shackles in his hand, holding the soldiers stabbed by Chen potentiality.


    "Ah?" The imaginary scene does not appear. Instead, Qi Tianyu firmly holds the soldiers in his hand. Chen potentiality struggles hard, but Qi Tianyu''s hand still does not move.


    Chen potentiality was shocked. His soldiers could not cut the iron too much. However, Qi Tianyu held the blade in his hand and could not hurt Qi Tianyu. Who was he.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. Now he doesn''t plan to spend his spare time with Chen potentiality. Let''s make a quick decision.


    Qi Tianyu thought, with a force in his hand, he picked up Chen potentiality and his soldiers and threw them more than ten meters away. Chen potentiality almost slipped down the challenge arena.


    "Wow When the audience saw this scene, they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    After a close look at Qi Tianyu''s hand, the bloody scene in his imagination didn''t appear. On the contrary, there wasn''t even a scratch. It''s really weird.


    "What''s the secret of this guy?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Does this guy really have any ability?"


    There was a lot of discussion at the bottom.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t change his color when he heard it. He laughed. The strength of his body was very different. He could even catch the power of the law of heaven and earth when it happened. What''s more, he was just a soldier.


    "You forced me!" Chen potentiality roared and said, again and again in front of the beloved was hanged, Chen potentiality how can swallow this tone.


    As he spoke, Chen potentiality cracked another taboo pill in his mouth and took it. His body suddenly changed, and his breath rose angrily. "Rub rub rub -" Chen potentiality''s cultivation suddenly crossed a big weight and reached the Ninth level.


    Now the arena of life and death has been set. Today, either he or he will die. Although the effect of this taboo pill is fierce, it doesn''t last long, only for one hour.


    But Chen potentiality is confident that an hour is enough to deal with Qi Tianyu. Even Qi Tianyi in the grandstand should be afraid of his cultivation.


    "Shameless." Qi Yun said viciously, knowing that Chen potential''s moral character is not good, I didn''t expect to be so aboveboard.


    Looking at this change of Chen potentiality, if the onlookers still don''t know that Chen potentiality has taken taboo pills, then everyone is a fool, and everyone is talking about it.


    Chen''s potential is in everyone''s eyes, but he can''t manage so much now. The most important thing now is to kill the person in front of him first.


    As a disciple of the fourth eldest brother, how can Qi Tianyi kill himself here. In a short time, people will forget that they take taboo pills in the challenge arena.


    I will only remember that I killed Qi Yun''s followers, so I don''t dare to make Qi Yun''s idea, so I can get the beauty back. Think of this, Chen potentiality can not help but show bloodthirsty smile.


    Qi Tianyu coldly looks at Chen potentiality and thinks that this guy has some unique skills to press the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, he still has to rely on the taboo pills in the end.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. He dares to think of his sister.


    Qi Tianyu takes out another soldier from the space ring and coldly faces Chen potentiality. As soon as Chen potentiality comes up, it''s killing him. Qi Tianyu has never thought of leaving Chen potentiality''s life.


    "Go to hell!" Chen potential doesn''t have much time. He just wants to make a quick decision now.


    Qi Tianyu mentioned the soldiers and rushed up. For a moment, the two were torn apart.


    At this time, the people watching below had already mentioned their throat. Although they were not ashamed of Chen potentiality''s behavior of taking taboo pills, they could only pray for Qi Tianyu in silence.


    Qi Tianyi looks at all this in the stands, a little annoyed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was a town here. Chen potentiality dared to be so bold and take contraindication pills for his own words.He doesn''t worry about Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyi believes that even if Chen potential improves his cultivation to the Ninth level in a short time, he won''t be Qi Tianyu''s opponent.


    Look back to the arena of life and death.


    Chen potentiality finds that no matter how he attacks Qi Tianyu, he can be blocked by Qi Tianyu, which makes him very difficult.


    In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, the Tianjie intermediate martial arts, which Chen tianpotential is proud of, is just a small skill of carving insects, which he disdains very much. He hasn''t paid attention to yet.


    As time goes by, we can''t delay any longer. Once the effect of the pill is over, we will only be slaughtered by Ren Qi Tianyu.


    Think of these, Chen potential in the eyes of the intention to kill more obvious.


    "Look at me, crack the sky!" Chen potentiality will be in the hands of the soldiers to Qi Tianyu, a complete crack in the sky will be killed in the past toward Qi Tianyu.


    Chen potentiality, whose cultivation is promoted to the holy level, can burst out thousands of sword Qi at this time. His power is not the same level as the previous blow.


    Thousands of sword Qi bombarded Qi Tianyu from all aspects. Qi Tianyu opened his xuanhuang immortal body and resisted the attack of these sword Qi.


    Thousands of sword Qi exploded on Qi Tianyu, which made him unable to direct his light.


    "It''s over. It''s a pity that the young lady''s sweetheart is over." The onlookers sighed.

 Chapter 724

    "Jie, let you rob women with me, that''s the end." When Chen potentiality finished, he turned around and said to the audience, "see, who dares to rob a woman with me"


    after that, Chen potentiality burst out laughing.


    "Ah, this -" the smoke on the challenge arena gradually dissipated. The disciples under the arena looked at Qi Tian who reappeared in everyone''s field of vision and pointed to Qi Tianyu, who had been speechless for a long time.


    Aware of something wrong, Chen potentiality fiercely looked back and saw Qi Tianyu standing in front of him perfectly. Chen potentiality''s expression at this time was like seeing a ghost, "no, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "Oh, what''s impossible? Is that all you have? It''s like tickling. Next, it''s my turn. " Qi Tianyu said, the soldiers in his hand started to attack one by one and went straight to Chen potentiality.


    Chen potentiality is greatly surprised, raise the soldier in the hand in a hurry then resist. But just now that crack sky resolution has almost exhausted all the spiritual power in his body, at this time, he has no much power to fight back.


    Even resistance is very difficult.


    Qi Tianyu just hit him at random and he retreated step by step. He was so embarrassed that he could hardly parry.


    The sudden reversal of the situation in the challenge arena made the disciples in the audience exclaim. Today''s scene is really full of twists and turns.


    "Yes, yes, brother Great, great. " Qi Yun on the high stage watching, constantly clapping, almost because of excitement and leakage.


    Hearing Qi Yun''s words, Chen potentiality is impatient. Today, Japan wants to frustrate the spirit of those who pursue her in front of their loved ones. Unexpectedly, she turns around and makes a fool of herself again.


    "Poof -" at the moment when Chen potentiality was distracted, Qi Tianyu''s other sword Qi had already killed Chen potentiality. Chen potentiality couldn''t resist it. Shengsheng took it and flew several meters away, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    "You Oops Chen potentiality still wants to say something, but a smell of sweetness comes to his throat and spits out fresh. Qi Tianyu has already hurt Chen potentiality''s internal organs.


    "If you dare to do this to me, my master will not let you go." Chen potentiality finally calmed down, not afraid of death.


    "Oh, I''m so hard to reply when I''m dying. Don''t say it''s your master. Even if the immortal daruo comes, he can''t save you. Let''s die!" Qi Tianyu said, mentioning the soldiers, he wanted to stab them.


    "You dare --" Chen potentiality closed his eyes in fright. He felt that he was really finished.


    At this time, a small stone came from the distance, straight towards Qi Tianyu. As soon as Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed, he dodged the stone.


    "Keep the knife down." Just then, a voice came, and an elder flew to the challenge arena.


    This elder is elder Ling Feng, who ranks fourth in tianzhuzong. I''m a master. I don''t know what happened to my apprentice.


    He has been watching the battle in secret for a long time, and he also feels that his apprentice not only used the taboo pills, but also could not beat others, which is very humiliating. But after all, he is his own apprentice, and he can''t save himself.


    "Shifu, Shifu saved me. The pain smelly boy wanted to kill me. Shifu, if he didn''t pay attention to me, he was just paying attention to you. Shifu helped me kill him."


    Chen potential opened his eyes and saw his master coming. Just like seeing the Savior, he said in a hurry.


    Just after walking in the gate of death, his back was completely wet with sweat. In addition, his appearance was no different from that of a lost dog.


    "Ah, elder Lingfeng is here. It''s not good."


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that elder Ling Feng is the leader of protecting his weaknesses. Chen potentiality dares to be so domineering in the clan, but elder Ling Feng will support him."


    "That''s it --" seeing elder Ling Feng coming, the disciples'' chatterbox opened again.


    "Oh, I''ve been watching for so long, but I can''t help it." Although Qi Tianyu is on the challenge arena, he always pays attention to the situation around him.


    As soon as the elder Ling Feng appeared on one side, he was discovered by Qi Tianyu at the beginning though he covered it up well.


    Qi Tianyu thought that elder Ling Feng would not interfere, but he couldn''t help it at the last moment.


    The elder Ling Feng''s face was not very good-looking when he was slapped by Qi Tianyu''s words. He thought that the elder who ranked fourth in his family was not respectful when he saw him.


    But now I don''t know where an ignorant child came from. He didn''t pay attention to himself and beat his apprentice like this. Does he really think that if he wins his apprentice, he can''t think of heaven.


    Thinking of this, elder Ling Feng immediately released the triple power of sage and forced Qi Tianyu to leave.


    Elder Ling Feng always thought that Qi Tianyu could defeat Qi Tianyu only because of his speed. Besides, Chen Qianji ''.


    He is a real saint level cultivation, but has a very different relationship with heaven level cultivation.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t change his face in the face of elder Lingfeng''s pressure. He said that his cultivation was higher than Lingfeng''s. If he released the emperor''s pressure, he would turn elder Lingfeng into dregs every minute.Before elder Ling Feng doubts, Qi Tianyi on the high platform speaks.


    "Why, elder Ling Feng, they are fighting in the arena of life and death. Do you want to intervene?"


    "Hum, why, my face can''t save my apprentice''s life here." Ling Feng elder takes back the authority on the body and says coldly.


    He has just explored Qi Tianyu, but he can''t find out why. After all, Qi Tianyu has hidden his accomplishments. It''s not so easy for elder Ling Feng to find out.


    Qi Tianyi squints his eyes. It''s very dangerous. In terms of cultivation, he has only two holy levels, which is a little worse than elder Lingfeng. But this is not the reason why elder Lingfeng can''t pay attention to himself.


    Don''t forget, there is no such good cultivation condition and endless elixir in the daily sect. How can they be today.


    "Oh, face, your face is worth a few cents." As Qi Tianyu said, the swordsman in his hand fell, and Chen Qianfeng''s head fell to the ground.


    Chen potentiality didn''t respond to his death. His smile was frozen. He watched his body farther away from his vision. He wanted to control his hand to touch it, but he had already swallowed his breath.


    "Hiss - this man is so bold. He killed Chen Qianfeng in front of elder Ling Feng."


    "It''s over. It''s time to change."

 Chapter 725

    All this happened so fast that the elder Ling Feng lost his life before he could react.


    Even if elder Ling Feng had a small bottle of life water, he could not save Chen''s life.


    "Bold! If you dare to do harm to my beloved disciple, I will pay for your life And it happened under his own eyes. How could elder Ling Feng swallow this breath.


    "Oh? It''s up to you to pay for your life? " Qi Tianyu said disdainfully.


    This day-to-day religious atmosphere really needs to be well adjusted. If you don''t stay in the clan, any dog or cat will dare to have an idea about your sister.


    At random, an elder would dare not pay attention to his father. After a period of time, will this day by day clan change its master?


    Since we want to rectify, we should take elder Ling Feng as an example.


    "Arrogant child, see move, see my break empty chop." Lingfeng elder said, take out the soldiers from the space ring, and kill Qi Tianyu.


    "Elder Ling Feng is angry. The pressure of breaking the air is not strong. It''s several times stronger than the split sky resolution that Chen potentiality used just now."


    "Yes, let''s get out of the way. If we are accidentally affected, we will suffer." The disciples of the onlookers said, and they retreated one after another. It must be a fight.


    Tianjie''s advanced martial arts is also the famous unique skill of elder Ling Feng. As soon as they come up, they will kill each other. Sure enough, they will have apprentices of any kind. Chen potentiality, who died, has learned ten percent.


    "Cut." Qi Tianyu looked at elder Ling Feng''s attack with disdain. He knew that most of the martial arts practiced by all the people in Tianzhun clan were taught to them by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu knew where the flaw was.


    He broke through the sky and the earth with his sword.


    "How can it be, coincidence? It must be coincidence. How can you know the flaw of pokong chop. I''ve just underestimated the enemy. Now you don''t have the chance. Let''s see. "


    That Ling Feng elder said, brush brush is two sword light hit out again, two sword light form the attack potential like the Raptor general, surround Qi Tianyu and go.


    "Jie, I''ll see how you can hide now. Let''s die." Ling Feng elder said with a sly smile, as if Qi Tianyu had been the ghost under his sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s soldiers waved as nimbly as a living snake. Even in the face of the siege of the two attacks, they were not flustered at all. The soldiers in his hands kept beating on the two sword lights, and at the same time he started the human shackles under his feet to dodge. In an instant, he resolved the crisis of life and death.


    This wave of operation makes the disciples who are watching at the bottom dumbfounded. You should know that if they are attacked like this, they will have to die.


    "How is it possible, how can you know where my flaw lies and who you are?" Up to now, if elder Ling Feng dares to despise Qi Tianyu, he is a fool.


    Elder Ling Feng searched in his brain quickly, but he didn''t have any information about the young man in front of him. He seemed to appear out of thin air.


    The only one who could match the man in front of him was Qi Tianyu, the leader of tianzhuzong.


    But the man in front of him, no matter his appearance or breath, couldn''t match Qi Tianyu.


    Elder Ling Feng''s intestines are almost blue now. He blames himself for belittling the enemy and misjudging his opponent''s ability. I''m afraid that an old man who is not good today will give up.


    Lingfeng elder is also flustered now, he can only throw to the Qi Tianyi on the high stage to ask for help.


    Qi Tianyi turns his head as if he can''t see. Just now Qi Tianyu had already told him that if elder Lingfeng didn''t keep it, it would be a future trouble.


    It''s time to clean up the crooked melon and split dates in order to make the clan prosperous forever.


    There''s no way to ask for help. Elder Ling Feng can only force his back up and say, "little brother, I have to forgive others. You''ve taken my apprentice''s life. Isn''t it enough to relieve my hatred?"


    "Oh, you have to forgive and forgive? Elder Ling Feng, if I remember correctly, you are the one who just yelled at me to fight and kill. Do you think I am blind and all the people present are blind


    Qi Tianyu picked to pick eyebrow, disdain ground say, this Ling breeze elder''s ability of reversing black and white is fierce to compare.


    After hearing Qi Tianzong''s words, the disciples in the audience were not calm.


    "That''s it. It''s obvious that you can''t beat others, but it''s like this."


    "That''s to say, it''s not disgraceful to be an elder." "Just like his apprentice, look at his usual high-ranking appearance -"


    hearing the words of the surrounding disciples, elder Ling Feng''s breath suddenly changed, and his eyes swept coldly towards the vocal disciples.


    All of them were swept by Lingfeng elder''s eyes. They could not help shivering and silencing. The threat of the holy rank was really not covered.Others will be afraid, but Qi Tianyu won''t be afraid. He dares to show his authority in front of his disciples. How can he bear it?


    Qi Tianyu picked up the soldiers in his hand and instilled spiritual power into them. The soldiers in his hand kept rowing and dancing in the air. In a short time, they turned into noisy sword flowers, flying down.


    Every sword flower contains the true meaning of thirteen turns of sword Qi. It seems that they all have spirit and fly away with Lingfeng elder.


    At first, elder Ling Feng thought that these sword flowers were just Qi Tianyu''s illusions to block his sight. He didn''t pay much attention to them.


    However, soon, elder Ling Feng found something wrong.


    "Bang -" a sword flower was the first to explode. It is self-evident that it contains the power of thirteen turns sword.


    There are too many sword flowers. Elder Ling Feng can''t stop them at all. He wants to motivate his spirit to resist the attack of sword flowers, but it''s just in vain.


    Before the shield on his side condensed, there were sword flowers exploding on him. It''s even worse to wave the soldiers to resist. Once the sword flower feels the fluctuation of the breath, it will explode like firecrackers.


    After some tossing, elder Ling Feng''s new injuries were numerous, and his clothes were in tatters, which was more miserable than the beggars on the road.


    "Poof --" seeing the miserable appearance of elder Ling Feng, the disciples at the bottom couldn''t help it, especially those who had just been threatened by elder Ling Feng. At this time, they didn''t give elder Ling Feng face.


    Elder Ling Feng has lived so much of his life. When has he ever been so ugly? At this time, his teeth itch with hatred, and his hands are blue.

 Chapter 726

    Elder Ling Feng stares at Qi Tianyi and Qi Yun on the high platform, and then turns his eyes back to look at Qi Tianyu.


    "It seems that it can''t be done well today." The elder Ling Feng said, his breath suddenly violent riots, "rub rub rub --" the elder Ling Feng''s cultivation was up to the real God triple.


    You know, as the master of Chen potentiality, Chen potentiality can have the taboo pill, how could elder Ling Feng not have it.


    Just now, elder Ling Feng realized that the form was not good for him and took the taboo pill.


    Looking at Ling Feng elder like crazy, Qi Tianyi''s heart on the high stage suddenly mentioned his voice.


    "Tianyu, do you need any help?" Qi Tianyi couldn''t help but spread his voice.


    You should know that the triple cultivation of the true God is almost invincible when you look at today''s tianzhuzong, and Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is only five fold of the holy order.


    "Father, don''t worry. It''s just the triple cultivation of the true God. I''ve killed all the ferocious beasts of the true God''s cultivation. Are you still afraid of him?" Qi Tianyu sends a message to Qi Tianyi, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry.


    Qi Tianyu coldly looks at the elder Ling Feng in front of him. If people who know Qi Tianyu well see Qi Tianyu''s expression at the scene, they will know that Qi Tianyu is in a state of rage.


    You should know that these taboo pills are made by Qi Tianyu. There are only a few elders in the clan.


    Qi Tianyu''s original intention of refining this taboo pill and distributing it to his family was to ensure the safety of tianzhuzong at the last moment.


    Besides, the side effects of this taboo pill are very serious. The effect lasts for only one hour. After one hour, the power of the person who takes it will be lost. He can''t recover in three days and two nights.


    So this taboo pill is the last magic weapon to protect life, and Qi Tianyu told you a lot at the beginning.


    But now, first of all, Chen potentiality, a brain cripple, takes contraindication pills in order to show off the limelight. Qi Tianyu''s brain is hard to use when he becomes Chen potentiality. He can''t bear it.


    But later, Lingfeng, the elder of Tianzong, in order to vent his anger and take the taboo pills, attacks the people in the clan. And just seeing Lingfeng''s appearance, he doesn''t intend to let Qi Tianyi and Qi Yun go.


    It seems that elder Ling Feng has already turned against him. In this case, Qi Tianyu can''t tolerate elder Ling Feng any more.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s expression, elder Ling Feng shivers involuntarily. I don''t know why, he feels the threat from this young man.


    Elder Ling Feng can''t help laughing at his suspiciousness. Qi Tianyu is just a little boy in front of him. How can he bring him any threat.


    "Oh, now you kneel down and admit your mistake, and then you abandon your cultivation. I can make you die faster, otherwise, Jie --" elder Ling Feng said with a dangerous breath.


    Some of the disciples around the audience also noticed that something was wrong. If elder Ling Feng just wanted to get rid of the girl''s sweetheart, they would have nothing to say.


    After all, this is the way to fight in the arena. Life and death are predestined by heaven, and no one else can blame them. But if elder Ling Feng dares to attack Qi Tianyi and miss Qi Yun, then they will not stand by and wait to die.


    "That sounds familiar to you." Qi Tianyu said, kicking Chen potentiality''s head to Lingfeng elder.


    "That''s what your dead apprentice said just now, but he won''t have the chance."


    "Be presumptuous, you son of a bitch Ling Feng elder said, in the hands of the soldiers gathered an attack, then toward Qi Tianyu cut in the past.


    Qi Tianyu quickly dodges. Although he is sure to defeat Lingfeng elder, it doesn''t mean he can belittle the enemy.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the soldiers in elder Lingfeng''s hand, put them away, and took out the bone soldier from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to reveal his identity yet. Once he draws out the golden sword, it''s like confessing his identity in front of everyone.


    It''s a good choice to use this bone to fight without using the golden sword. You should know that this bone is the ancient warcraft used to hold, and its power is absolutely seconds to kill ordinary soldiers.


    The appearance of Qi Tianyu''s bone soldiers is plain, and there is nothing special about them. Elder Ling Feng didn''t know the rank of the bone soldiers after looking at them for a long time.


    "Oh, who do you want to bluff with a broken bone? My soldiers will not split your broken bone in two." That Ling Feng elder, mentions the war soldier then cuts toward Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu blocked the attack with his bones.


    Elder Ling Feng didn''t believe in evil, but he cut the bones in half.


    "But I underestimated this strange bone. Next, I won''t underestimate the enemy any more. Let''s see." Elder Ling Feng made a move, and hundreds of sword Qi went to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu picked up the bone soldiers in his hand and continued to attack them. The sparks generated by hundreds of collisions flashed up and killed them fiercely.The disciples at the bottom were also very excited. They didn''t expect that it was just a challenge arena battle, and it turned out to be like this.


    "Is that all you can do? I don''t think so." Qi Tianyu then defiantly said.


    "To die!" Lingfeng elder said, the attack on the hand is more urgent.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments are limited. Besides, Qi Tianyu just passed the first level not long ago, so it''s easier to deal with Lingfeng elder than those fierce beasts.


    And this is also a wake-up call for Qi Tianyu. The taboo pills he made are still insufficient and need to be improved.


    For elder Lingfeng, it''s a great consumption of spirit power to wave sword Qi. Moreover, he can''t hit Qi Tianyu with these blows, so elder Lingfeng doesn''t stay a little impatient.


    He didn''t have much time. He had spent most of his time coming and going. Elder Ling Feng broke another taboo pill and quickly recovered his spiritual power, and soon returned to the peak state.


    From the beginning, Qi Tianyu only defended but didn''t attack. It''s long enough for elder Lingfeng to jump. Now it''s just a waste of air to keep elder Lingfeng in the world for another second.


    "Look at me, split hammer!" Qi Tianyu let out a loud cry, and the bone warfighter with huge energy hammered at elder Lingfeng


    seeing this, elder Lingfeng quickly picked up his sword and went to resist the blow, but it was only then that elder Lingfeng knew how terrible the energy contained in the blow was.

 Chapter 727

    The elder Ling Feng mentioned that the soldiers held on for only a few seconds, and the soldiers in elder Ling Feng''s hands were broken into pieces.


    Elder Ling Feng hides in a hurry, but he is still affected by the aftereffects of the ground hammer. He shakes his inner organs and spits out a big mouthful of blood after stabilizing his body.


    "My God, the energy is so powerful that even elder Ling Feng''s soldiers are shattered."


    "Yes, you know that''s a seven grade soldier. He was so vulnerable to this attack."


    "That is to say, I don''t know what is sacred about this young lady''s sweetheart, and what is the treasure of his soldiers..."


    At this time, Lingfeng elder''s face can''t be described by hard to see, not only because of the people''s words, but also because he was really hurt.


    But Qi Tianyu won''t give him a chance to breathe at all. Elder Ling Feng hasn''t had time to take another taboo pill to restore his spiritual power. Another attack of Qi Tianyu comes from up and down.


    Aware of the approaching danger, elder Ling Feng looked up and was shocked. He quickly used his whole body''s spiritual power to form a visible protective cover and put himself in it.


    The weight of Qi Tianyu''s blow was like a big mountain, which pressed the elder Ling Feng below. Elder Ling Feng was at the bottom, his face was red, his veins were blue, his eyes were staring as if they were going to burst, and he looked very ferocious.


    However, all the resistance he did was useless. It was only at this time that he realized the great power gap between himself and Qi Tianyu.


    Although his cultivation at this time was much higher than that of Qi Tianyu, he felt for the first time that he was so small, like a mole ant.


    "Oh, the mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity." Qi Tianyu said, constantly exerting himself.


    In this way, the protective cover that elder Ling Feng was proud of began to appear a little crack, and then the whole protective cover was densely covered.


    Elder Ling Feng was so shocked that he didn''t wait for him to respond. "Bang -" the protective cover cracked.


    Then, with the energy that seems to destroy the sky and the earth, the hammer went straight to the Lingfeng elder.


    The elder Ling Feng didn''t have time to exclaim, so he was pressed down by the ground breaking hammer. The power of the ground breaking hammer is very powerful. Even if Qi Tianyu used the array to reinforce the challenge arena, it was directly smashed into a big hole.


    When the smoke from the impact dispersed on the challenge arena, people were surprised to find that elder Ling Feng had been hammered to death, and even the foam disappeared.


    The onlooker''s disciples were stunned for a long time before they slowly responded, "pa pa pa -" the crowd clapped involuntarily. Today''s battle is really exciting.


    "Wow, that''s great!" Qi Yun on the high platform runs down, embraces Qi Tianyu''s neck and rubs against Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    Qi Tianyu has no choice but to open a little distance without showing any trace. Please, he is a normal man, OK? He is also a vigorous old man.


    Qi Yun is so attractive. If he is held like this, it''s not normal. It seems that it''s time to teach Qi Yun to keep a proper distance from him. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu can''t stand it.


    "At this time, his son and daughter coughed and couldn''t help being ignored.


    Qi Yun see this, this just astringent a bit, come down from Qi Tianyu body.


    Qi Tianyi patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said, "I''m worthy of being my son. Tianyu, you are really grown up. Don''t worry about your father any more. " Qi Tianyi is very pleased.


    Qi Tianyu was far away from the audience, and their voices were deliberately suppressed. Therefore, the audience did not understand the specific content of Qi Tianyu''s conversation.


    We can only see the intimate interaction between Qi Tianyu and Qi Yun on the stage, as well as Qi Tianyi''s recognition of Qi Tianyu.


    It seems that the identity of this young lady''s Taoist partner is certain. Many of the disciples around are heartbroken. You should know that Qi Yun is their dream lover.


    But I can''t help it. The fact is that the stronger one wins. This person really has the strength to be worthy of their daily life.


    "Father, I think the daily life here makes some people live so comfortable that they almost forget Ben. It''s time to clean it up."


    Qi Tianyi nodded. What Qi Tianyu said is very reasonable. As early as he watched the fight in the challenge arena, he thought about it.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry about it. My father will rectify the atmosphere of the day-to-day clan. What should be left, what shouldn''t be left..." Qi Tianyi said, comparing the action of a wipe neck.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although Qi Tianyi was a kind man, he was able to grasp the root of the sect.


    "Then I''ll leave it to my father, and the remnant on the stage..." Before Qi Tianyu finished, Qi Tianyi waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me. I''ll send some disciples to clean it up. If you have anything else to do, do it."Wait for is this sentence, Qi Tianyu a smile, then took Qi Yun to leave.


    Seeing that the play was over, the onlookers were inconvenient to stay and scattered one after another. It was time to practice, but the discussion about today''s fight never stopped.


    Qi Yun takes Qi Tianyu''s arm and jumps back. Qi Tianyu looks at Qi Yun very much. This scene is not a scene of love in the eyes of people who know the inside story.


    Hearing Qi Yun''s voice, Meng Ruyue comes out of the hall in a hurry and looks suspiciously at Qi Tianyu beside Qi Yun. For some reason, this young man gives her a very familiar feeling.


    Qi Tianyu has just had such a big stir in the arena of life and death. Can Meng Ruyue be there? In a short time, this matter has spread all over the world.


    Miss Qi Yun''s Taoist partner defies his Chen potential and solves elder Ling Feng by the way. Meng Ruyue is strange, when does Qi Yun have a Taoist partner? Isn''t it good to go out with Qi Tianyu in the morning?


    Qi Tianyu has no choice but to look at Meng Ruyue. At this time, there was no outsider except mother and son in the hall, and Qi Tianyu didn''t need to hide any more.


    Qi Tianyu took off the human skin mask and said, "mother, it''s me."


    Meng Ruyue looked at Qi Tianyu and figured out a lot of things. She was both angry and funny. "How old are you? Your sister is not sensible, and you also play around. Do you know how much noise you have made this time?"

 Chapter 728

    Meng Ruyue said that she could not help worrying. After all, the killing of the elder could be big or small. She was afraid that it would cause the dissatisfaction of other people in the clan day by day.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety." Looking at Meng Ruyue''s tangled bitter gourd face, Qi Tianyu knew what Meng Ruyue was worried about and quickly comforted her.


    Meng Ruyue nodded her head. She was worried too much. Qi Tianyu had always been a man of her own mind. Since recent times, when did she worry about it.


    "I''m not in your business. However, yun''er is old and big. It''s time to help her find another half. " Meng Ruyue turns to look at Qi Yun and says.


    "Mother, look what you say. Yun''er doesn''t want to marry." Qi Yun said, stamped his foot and ran back to his room.


    "This kid is shy." Meng Ruyue shook her head helplessly.


    "Ah, you are not standard in posture. Move to the right a little bit more..." At this time, Yue Yun''s voice came from outside.


    "Mother, I''ll go out and have a look." "Go ahead."


    "That''s right, that''s right. This array is not careless at all. If one person can''t keep up with the others, the whole team will be in a mess. At the same time, it also tests your ability of group unity."


    Yue Yunfeng''s meticulous command, Tang Yiyue in the side to see with relish, Tang Yiyue as a descendant of the Tang family is still very interested in this Guiguzi Tiansuan array.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was coming, all the people stopped the drill in their hands a little, "little master, good."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "well, after practicing for such a long time, you must have worked hard. Have a rest."


    "We are not tired to report back to the young master."


    "Yes, young master, we are not tired and need not rest."


    These disciples didn''t understand the significance of Qi Tianyu''s asking them to practice this array, which is similar to dancing. But after a few days of practice, they began to come into contact with the subtlety of this array.


    So one by one, it seems very energetic to practice, for fear of learning less.


    "Well, practice is not this kind of practice. Don''t worry, you will practice in the future."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the disciples gave up and took a rest.


    Yue Yunfeng picked up the kettle and took a sip of it. "Boss, you are just powerful. It''s a pity that I didn''t see such a wonderful scene."


    Yue Yunfeng is not clear about the challenge arena just now. Looking at the whole day-to-day clan, which one can kill the elder besides his own boss.


    So it''s not difficult for Yue Yunfeng to connect all the things together. Even Tang Yiyue looks at Qi Tianyu with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu was numb at the sight of the two men and could only smile awkwardly.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu received the divine voice of the leader of Liyue sect. The voice of the leader of Liyue clan was very anxious. "Qi Tianyu, it''s not good. Xiaonishang, xiaonishang, she''s gone."


    "What Qi Tianyu was shocked, but soon stabilized. Signal from Yue Zong master don''t be too anxious, he soon rushed to.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you stay here to help me practice my disciples and learn this Gui Gu Zi Tian Suan array. Tang Yiyue, you follow me to leave Yue Zong again."


    Since Qi Tianyu is the only one who has received the message from the master of Liyue sect, Yue Yunfeng and Tang Yiyue do not know what happened at this time.


    "Yes, it''s guaranteed." Qi Yun did what Yue Tianfeng told him.


    After Qi Tianyu had explained everything, he took Tang Yiyue and rushed to Liyue Zong.


    On the way to Li Yue Zong, Qi Tianyu tells Tang Yiyue about the general situation. Tang Yiyue also looks gloomy when he knows.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue arrived at Liyue sect. The leader of Liyue sect almost didn''t cry when he saw Qi Tianyu coming. He told Qi Tianyu about the cause of the incident.


    At this time, it was nearly three hours since Xiao nishang disappeared. In these three hours, the disciples of Liyue sect had been mobilized to turn inside and outside of Liyue sect, but they didn''t find Xiao nishang.


    It can''t be said that the leader of Liyue sect was a little too anxious. After all, she was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Although xiaonishang was a child at this time, she was always clever. This kind of thing had never happened before.


    From Yue Zong has always been tight defense, a good big living people will disappear out of thin air?


    What''s more disturbing to the leader of Yue clan is that shortly after Xiao nishang disappeared, he detected the dark atmosphere not far away from the clan. I''m afraid that


    The leader of Liyue sect didn''t say any more. Hou Qi Tianyu had already known that this matter had something to do with xuanshewei. No wonder the leader of Liyue sect was so anxious.


    Just, this from Yue Zong defense so tight, in the end is what a leak?


    Qi Tianyu can only call the red horn doll of zhanbingge who has been accompanying xiaonishang to understand.


    But Hongjiao dolls don''t know. She just walked away for a while in the afternoon. After all, she can''t accompany xiaonishang all the time. How can she know that xiaonishang will disappear after a while?Red horn doll herself is also very remorse, so long accompany down, she and small nishang has established a deep feeling, small nishang disappeared, she is also very anxious.


    Qi Tianyu, who was thinking in Hongjiao doll''s heart, could have guessed a little, "Hongjiao doll, don''t worry, I won''t let xiaonishang have anything to do with you. Now you go back to xuanhuang Tianbei first, and you can know as soon as you have news, OK?"


    Red horned baby nodded, this is the best way, otherwise they do anxious also useless. Then, with a "whew -" sound, the red horn doll returned to the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Master Liyue, don''t worry. I, Qi Tianyu, will try my best to find xiaonishang back. You know, xiaonishang is not lighter in my mind than in your mind."


    "Yes, yes." The leader of Liyue sect answered, but he still did not forget to mobilize his disciples to look around to see if there was anything missing. If it was just a false alarm, it would be better.


    "Are you sure you can find xiaonishang?" Tang Yiyue asked. She always felt that Qi Tianyu had a plan in mind.


    "Well." Qi Tianyu nodded, there is a way to try.


    Qi Tianyu yelled to Zhu lin''er in xuanhuang Tianbei, "lin''er, can you feel it with your Divine sense, where is Xiao nishang now?"


    You know, little nishang has a breath of the empress of Yue. No matter where she goes, this breath will be traced by the owner, no matter the ends of the earth or the corners of the sea.

 Chapter 729

    Zhu lin''er nodded, then began to exude divine sense, and explored it carefully.


    After the meeting, Zhu lin''er replied, "Tianyu is about 300 Li to the southeast."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, after having a general direction, it was much easier to do, and rushed to Tang Yiyue.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue arrived in a short time.


    As they get closer to their destination, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue begin to hide their breath and integrate with the surrounding environment, as if they don''t exist.


    Qi Tianyu opened his mind to explore, and soon confirmed the exact location.


    It was the Xuan snake guard. Although the Xuan snake guard hid his breath very well, it was still exposed in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu thought there was going to be a fierce battle, but to his surprise, he explored it back and forth several times, but only found the breath of a mysterious snake guard.


    This is very unscientific. Isn''t this a mysterious snake guard acting alone? Of course, this possibility is not ruled out.


    "Tianyu, what should we do next?" Tang Yiyue''s divine sense asked. She was a little worried when she saw that Xiao nishang was sleeping.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, so as not to frighten the snake and hurt Xiao nishang." Qi Tianyu answers a way, one side heel Tang Yi Yue not to be slow ground heel at Xuan snake Wei after death.


    The Xuan snake guard didn''t stop all the way. He kept running forward with little nishang in his arms. He was afraid that the people from yuezong might find something wrong and catch up with him. After all, he had better be careful now.


    Finally, after feeling that the surrounding environment was safe, the Xuan snake guard slowed down and stopped.


    However, the xuanshewei didn''t relax his vigilance. After looking around carefully, he was relieved. After all, he had absolute confidence in the hiding ability of his family.


    Qi Tianyu stares at the Xuan snake guard coldly. The Xuan snake guard feels cool behind him and looks back fiercely. But he doesn''t find anything wrong and secretly laughs at his suspicions.


    "I don''t know what the identity of this little girl is. It''s really weird that she should appear in a large group of nuns of Liyue sect and be so closely guarded."


    Qi Tianyu''s ear power is excellent. He listens to these words word by word. He can''t help but feel relieved. After a long time, it turns out that he doesn''t know the real identity of Xiao nishang.


    "I was lucky that I took advantage of one of the nuns to catch the little girl who sneaked out. I think the little girl plays a very important role in Liyue clan.


    If you can take this little girl back and give it to the leader of xuanshewei, maybe the president will be happy and give him a little leader Dangdang. At that time Jie Jie. "


    This Xuan snake Wei was a nagging master. He kept on nagging. After a few words, he confessed everything.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. Fortunately, the Xuan snake guard was just a blind cat and ran into a dead mouse. In order to ask for credit, he caught Xiao nishang, and in order to get credit alone, he acted alone.


    It was in this way that Qi Tianyu decided that things were much easier to solve.


    At this time, the Xuan snake Wei had another action. He saw the Xuan snake Wei holding the little girl''s face and said, "but the little girl is really good-looking. I don''t know what kind of love she will have when she grows up."


    You can''t let heixuan or the leader of xuanshewei see xiaonishang, or they will find that xiaonishang is the reduced version of the female emperor of Yueshang.


    However, this Xuan snake Wei can only see the beauty of Xiao nishang, and doesn''t know the real face of the female emperor of Yue Chang.


    That Xuan snake Wei is more and more bold, unexpectedly hand feels to follow the skirt of small Ni Chang then want to touch to go in.


    Xuanshewei is also a man with normal physiological needs. In his eyes, the beauty with big chest and thin waist is not as attractive as the young children.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of handing over the little nishang to the commander of the Xuan snake guard, the Xuan snake guard would have done it for a long time. Seeing that it''s safe here now, the Xuan snake guard is so bold that he wants to have fun.


    It''s great to be able to feel it. The Xuan snake Wei thought like this, his eyes were shining with lust, and his hands wanted to stretch into the clothes of Xiao Ni Chang.


    Aware of the intention of the Xuan snake guard, Qi Tianyu''s breath suddenly became very dangerous. He wanted to tear the Xuan snake guard to pieces now.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to do something. The silver needle in Tang Yiyue''s hand was faster than Qi Tianyu''s, "whoosh -" the two needles went out and nailed the xuanshewei''s hands accurately.


    Tang Yiyue himself hates the kind of person who likes to play with nuns. Now the mysterious snake guard doesn''t even let go of children. How can Tang Yiyue bear it?


    That Xuan snake Wei eats pain, a turn over then turn over to open, Qi Tianyu hurried forward, with a hand wave then small Ni Chang income Xuan Huang Tian Bei.


    Zhu lin''er in the xuanhuang Tianbei catches xiaonishang in a hurry, and the red horn doll comes up in a hurry. Zhu lin''er looks at xiaonishang carefully several times and is relieved.Fortunately, Xiao nishang just fainted and didn''t have any other problems, so Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu reported peace.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. As long as Xiao nishang is OK, it''s time to deal with the cowardly Xuan snake guard. He must not die too happily.


    The Xuan snake Wei looked at Qi Tianyu who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was shocked when a man came secretly. He didn''t even notice.


    Moreover, he looked at his hand, and Yun Gong forced the two money needles out, but his hand was still slightly numb, unable to use his strength.


    Although he said that the situation was very bad for him, the Xuan snake guard still pretended to be calm and said, "who are you? Dare to do something bad to me? Do you know who I am and what will happen if I fight against us! Where are you hiding the little girl? Give it to me


    That Xuan snake Wei side says, the side spreads to send out divine consciousness, probing Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, but let him disappoint is what all can''t find out.


    "Oh, you don''t deserve to know so much nonsense. If you want to know, go down to the earth and ask Yama. " Qi Tianyu said, taking the golden sword out of the bone and facing the Xuan snake guard coldly.


    "Just because you''re just a human being, you want to take my life. Are you joking?" After a while, Xuanwei took a lot of medicine to relieve the pain.


    That Xuan snake Wei also joined waist du to straighten up. That Xuan snake Wei coldly stares at the space ring on Qi Tianyu''s hand, he believes that Qi Tianyu has collected the small neon clothes there.

 Chapter 730

    Tang Yiyue didn''t use his killing moves just now. Otherwise, how could he give xuanshewei a chance to detoxify? In this way, xuanshewei relaxed his vigilance and thought that Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue could only play these small skills, let alone pay attention to them.


    Their Xuan snake guards are always arrogant. Killing a human monk is like killing an ant. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could he give them a chance to succeed.


    "Oh, are you kidding? You''ll know if you try." Qi Tianyu said. He took up the golden sword and rushed up. He cut the sword to the fatal part of xuanshewei.


    The fierce attack made the Xuan snake guard feel threatened. He dodged and took out his soldiers to fight back.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to give the Xuan snake guard a chance to live, but he didn''t want to let the Xuan snake guard die too happily. After all, since he dared to do something, he had to pay the corresponding price.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand constantly changed into sword Qi, and thousands of sword Qi went to the xuanshewei.


    No matter how powerful the Xuan snake guard is, it can''t resist so many sword attacks at the same time.


    Although these swords are not powerful, they still make the Xuan snake guard feel choking after some tossing. There are many colors on his body.


    How could he swallow this breath when he thought that he was a mysterious snake guard and suffered losses from this ordinary monk again and again today.


    "Whew -" a silver needle with a cold poison light flew, has been in the side of Tang Yiyue finally can''t help it.


    The mysterious snake guard was startled and quickly dodged. He didn''t forget the taste of being stabbed by this silver needle. It''s really terrible.


    One hit dodges, this Xuan snake Wei hasn''t come to breathe a sigh of relief, "whew whew -" is a few silver needles to fly again.


    The Xuan snake guard dodged in a hurry. One of them didn''t notice. His clothes were pierced by silver needles and melted into a big hole. What a powerful poison it was.


    Qi Tianyu is watching, and doesn''t intend to fight. He knows that Tang Yiyue must be angry at this time, so he has to let her vent.


    See this, this Xuan snake Wei also no longer dare to despise the Tang Yi Yue of one side.


    It seems that the nun can only use concealed weapons, as long as she is careful to deal with it, but in order to prevent being hurt by her behind, the most urgent thing is to solve this nun quickly.


    This Xuan snake Wei thinks, the attack in the hand suddenly changed direction, he Tang Yi Yue attacks.


    Tang Yi Yue disdains to sneer a, a few nimble flash body then dodged Xuan snake Wei''s attack.


    Tang Yiyue took his unique weapon out of the space ring, a silver needle with transparent silk thread.


    This silver needle has been quenched in Tang family''s Secret poison water for seventy-nine days. Its toxicity is not comparable to that of ordinary poisons.


    Unless there is a detoxification pill made by the Tang family, the person who touches it will die.


    Tang Yiyue shoots out the silver needle in his hand, and his fingertips flexibly control the transparent silk thread on the silver needle.


    "Cut, do you have anything else besides poisonous needles?" This Xuan snake Wei disdains very much, a jump then dodged Tang Yi Yue of this needle.


    "Oh, really? I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy in a moment." Tang Yi Yue says, finger a hook, that shot poison needle then turned a direction again, toward that Xuan snake Wei and come.


    At this time, the mysterious snake Wei found something wrong, because the silk thread in Tang Yiyue''s hand was transparent, so he didn''t find it at first. Until now, he found that the silver needle had another mystery.


    Tang Yiyue controls the silver needle in his hand and constantly attacks the Xuan snake guard. The Xuan snake guard can only keep avoiding.


    But the Xuan snake guard was not willing to defend but not attack, otherwise it would be too weak. This Xuan snake Wei raises the soldier in the hand then toward Tang Yi Yue''s that silk thread split to chop past.


    "As long as I cut this thread, I''ll see how crazy you can be." The Xuan snake Wei said, the strength in the hand increases unceasingly, the war soldier fiercely splits to chop on that silk thread.


    However, the scene that the silk thread was broken in two did not appear. After the Xuan snake guard moved the soldiers away, he found that the silk thread was not damaged at all.


    "It''s impossible." The Xuan snake Wei said, and then slashed fiercely, but to his disappointment, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t help taking this strange silk thread.


    Tang Yiyue took advantage of the mysterious snake Wei''s stupefied Kung Fu, the silver needle in his hand turned and cut the arm of the mysterious snake Wei.


    The Xuan snake Wei was so surprised that he jumped a few meters away, covered his arm, quickly blocked the acupoints on his hand, and then took all kinds of antidote pills to stop the spread of the poison.


    But all this is just useless. The black air visible to the naked eye spreads around with the arm, and the small mouth that is scared by the silver needle is continuously oozing black blood, which can''t stop.


    The Xuan snake Wei''s face turned white with pain and sweat. He could clearly feel that the meat on his arm seemed to be rotting. It was clear that the whole arm was still there, but there were countless maggots drilling in and eating his meat.


    This kind of pain is beyond the description of deep pain.The Xuan snake guard looked at Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue, "do you know who I am? If you dare to break my good deeds, you are not afraid to die without a place to bury yourself."


    This sentence, Xuan snake Wei is almost word by word from the mouth force, he at this time pain almost speechless.


    "No place to die? Ah, when you talk big like this when you are dying, who do you think you are? You are a running dog under heixuan''s hand. I killed you. "


    Qi Tianyu said with disdain that the pain is right, but it''s just the beginning. What''s more painful is still behind.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the face of the Xuan snake guard suddenly changed, "who are you? How can you know my identity and know the black Xuan emperor?"


    You know, their xuanshewei is an extremely mysterious organization, and the outside world has almost no understanding of them.


    But now, this ordinary monk seems to know the situation of their mysterious snake guard very well, and also knows the existence of the black Xuan behind them. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of their power. Who is this man.


    That Xuan snake Wei while talking distracts Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue''s attention, at the same time secretly sends out the distress signal with the divine sense.


    Now the situation is too bad for him. At this time, the mysterious snake guard''s intestines are green with regret. Why did he act alone in order to ask for credit? I''m not sure he''ll even get involved in his life.


    However, what xuanshewei didn''t know was that Qi Tianyu had arranged a special array around him to restrain the dark forces as early as when he was fighting with Tang Yiyue.


    As soon as his sense of calling for help came out, he was intercepted by the array, and then cut off by Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 731

    Not only that, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, this array also has a shielding function. What happens in this array is detected by the outside world.


    That is to say, the mysterious snake guard is now in a situation where it should not be called every day.


    However, the Xuan snake guards didn''t find out at this time, and they were still trying to find a way to bear the huge pain and delay for a long time, waiting for other Xuan snake guards to receive the help from the divine sense to save him.


    "Oh, last time, other Xuan snake guards asked the same questions as you. But he''s dead. " Qi Tianyu looked at the Xuan snake Wei with a face like Xiang, and said with a smile.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the Xuan snake guard was shocked. He was not a fool, and it was not difficult to associate some things together. "Some time ago, the tasks of Xuan snake guard failed one after another. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Oh, it''s not stupid to think of this layer." Qi Tianyu''s words are also equivalent to indirectly admitting that he is behind these events.


    "Don''t make a meaningless struggle. Haven''t you found that you''ve been dragging on for such a long time, and no other Xuan snake guards have come to rescue you?"


    Qi Tianyu throws a heavy pound bomb at the Xuan snake guard. Qi Tianyu just wants to see the despair on the Xuan snake guard''s face.


    The Xuan snake guard is already dead at this time. Now it seems that he can''t rely on himself, let alone rely on himself.


    "You forced me." The Xuan snake Wei said and took a magic pill.


    After taking this magic pill, the body of the mysterious snake guard began to change dramatically.


    The bleeding wound stopped bleeding, and the Xuan snake Wei''s hand seemed no longer painful.


    The whole body''s black gas is "rub rub rub --" ground anger rises, appear very dark danger.


    At this time, xuanshewei is not afraid of pain, but under the effect of huamo pill, his body has become like a walking corpse, unconscious and painless.


    Taking huamo pill is the last way to protect Xuanshe Wei''s life. He can''t use it unless he has to. That''s why he would rather endure great pain than break his arm just now.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the mysterious snake guard. No wonder the magic pill contains such a powerful dark power. Qi Tianyu noticed a trace of dark and mysterious breath in the dark power.


    It seems that heixuan has made great efforts to cultivate the mysterious snake guard.


    But how about this? The dark forces are the forces against heaven, and it is suicidal to get involved with the dark forces.


    Taking huamo pill is to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Even if Xuanshe Wei can win today, his life will not be too long, and he will still have to die soon, which is more serious than taking common taboo pills.


    Oh, but what about taking this magic pill? Qi Tianyu won''t give xuanshewei a chance to live.


    A trace of black Qi wants to invade Qi Tianyu and attack Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu opens his dark yellow immortal Xiu Xiaocheng and emits a light golden light.


    As soon as the black Qi touched the golden light outside Qi Tianyu''s body, it was eliminated.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of pain, right? I''d like to see how long your magic elixir can last. I have plenty of time to spend with you, but I don''t know if you can afford it."


    Qi Tianyu mentioned the golden sword and said coldly, pointing to the Xuan snake guard in front of him.


    As Qi Tianyu said, no pill is omnipotent, so is the huamo pill. Although its efficacy is powerful, its disadvantage is that it doesn''t last long.


    Although the heart under flustered, but this Xuan snake Wei forbeared to have not shown.


    After taking the huamo pill, his accomplishments were several times more than before. Even the existence of the true God level could compete with him. He had just found out that the monk in front of him was just the accomplishments of the holy rank.


    It''s not a matter of hands to kill him. In addition, under the effect of huamo pill, this body is no longer afraid of the threat of the poison needle.


    Now just make a quick decision and get rid of these two people before the medicine is over.


    Until now, the mysterious snake guard didn''t realize what a powerful existence he was provoking.


    But how could Qi Tianyu be afraid of him? Qi Tianyu would like to do it slowly, spend all his time, and then torture the mysterious snake guard slowly.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how painful it is to fight xuanshewei. If he accidentally kills xuanshewei, it''s not too cheap for him.


    If the mysterious snake guard knew Qi Tianyu''s inner thoughts at this time, he would commit suicide immediately and reduce the next non-human suffering.


    "I think you have a lot of children in your hands over the years. In that case, what else can you do with that thing in the world? Chop it as soon as possible."


    Qi Tianyu said, the golden sword in his hand pointed to a key part of the Xuan snake guard and said provocatively.


    "Be presumptuous and take your life." The Xuan snake guard was angry by Qi Tianyu''s words and actions. He picked up his soldiers and flew to Qi Tianyu.The soldiers in the xuanshewei''s hand burst out huge black energy and rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    In an instant, the soldiers in the xuanshewei''s hand sent out the palpitating black air, and the breath of "boom -" terror spread out.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is aware of the existence of a strong black smell. It keeps buzzing in Qi Tianyu''s hand and can''t wait to kill.


    Thirteen turns the sword idea to erupt, Qi Tianyu and the gold war sword seem to merge, has achieved the person sword unifies the boundary.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Qi Tianyu, holding the gold and the gold, blocked the powerful attack.


    "Ping Ping." The soldiers in their hands were waving and fighting fiercely.


    The Xuan snake guard was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the monk was just a saint level cultivation. He could block so many moves under his hand.


    "Dang!" It''s just like the iron strike, which is enlightening.


    Xuan snake Wei''s figure could not help retreating, holding the soldier''s hand trembling slightly.


    "No way." The Xuan snake guard looked at the soldiers in his hand, and there was a crack on it.


    The mysterious snake guard''s face was shocked, and he stared at the cracks on the soldiers in disbelief. Cracks spread from the cracks, and seemed to break at any time.


    His soldiers were destroyed in these attacks. As soon as the soldiers were destroyed, the combat effectiveness of xuanshewei was reduced by more than half.


    "Go on, I''d like to see what you can do. Just use it, don''t say I bully people. I''ll put away the soldiers."


    Qi Tianyu said that he really took the golden sword back to the bone.

 Chapter 732

    "Ha ha, in that case, I will be equally merciful in a moment and leave you a whole corpse!" Xuanshewei laughs. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu''s giving up fighting with him is tantamount to seeking death.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Qi Tianyu''s fighting power, thinking that Qi Tianyu only relied on this golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at xuanshewei lightly. A magic formula began to condense on his fist, and a dragon mietian fist slowly condensed.


    The color of Qi Tianyu''s fist became golden yellow, and a dragon mietian fist was condensed in his hand.


    With the power of human shackles, the Xuan snake guard can''t hurt Qi Tianyu at all. The power of human shackles is extremely strange, especially the wind and fire wheels on his feet, which can make Qi Tianyu burst out with absolute speed.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Qi Tianyu''s Dragon mietian fist directly hit xuanshewei''s chest, shaking xuanshewei''s whole chest.


    "Poof..." Xuanshewei spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was shocked. He never thought that he didn''t hit Qi Tianyu, and he won Qi Tianyu''s trick again and again!


    Xiao nishang was originally in tianzhuzong, and was taken by Qi Tianyi. After all, everyone agreed that it was too dangerous to leave yuezong.


    But the small nishang put forward to leave Yue Zong to have a look, everyone also all have no objection, who knows now happened this kind of thing.


    But fortunately, now Xuan snake Wei is about to be solved by Qi Tianyu, and Xiao nishang is safe.


    "Tell me, how did you get into Liyue clan?" Qi Tianyu stepped on xuanshewei''s chest and crushed his self-esteem.


    "I won''t tell you when I die!" Xuanshewei is suffering from severe pain. At this time, the efficacy on him has gradually faded, and the poison on Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapon is also spreading on him.


    "Oh? But you can''t even die. " Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Before Lin Tianze, the spirits of a group of mysterious snake guards were imprisoned by Qi Tianyu until they were convinced. They told Qi Tianyu everything. They just wanted Qi Tianyu to talk with them when he was OK.


    It''s good for them even to hear Qi Tianyu''s voice. In the dark, it''s good for them to be alone, to be able to hear and see things.


    If the mysterious snake guard doesn''t say that all the time, Qi Tianyu doesn''t mind detaining his spirit and leaving it there for a while.


    "What? I don''t know, do I? " Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. All the people in xuanshewei were very stubborn. Originally, there was poison in xuanshewei''s mouth. As soon as he found something wrong, he could bite his teeth and kill himself.


    His poison is hidden in his teeth, but Qi Tianyu blows his teeth directly. Now he can''t even kill himself.


    "Tough mouth, right? I hope you won''t regret it then. " Qi Tianyu said faintly, seeing that the body of Xuan snake guard was almost corroded, Qi Tianyu detained the spirit power of Xuan snake guard and threw it into the dark space.


    "Liyue sect''s huzong formation is about to open, and it needs to open a higher huzong form." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, and they were about to go back. Suddenly, the earth was shaking, and they fell into a deep cliff.


    "Be careful!" Qi Tianyu grabs Tang Yiyue and uses the power of human shackles to return to the ground with Tang Yiyue.


    However, a sudden attraction from the cliff attracted Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue to the cliff.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Yiyue''s face changed and he fell down from this height. Even if he was immortal, he would be disabled for life.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is cautious. He pulls Tang Yiyue in his arms and hugs him tightly. If he falls down like this, Tang Yiyue won''t have anything to do.


    Tang Yiyue was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would take the initiative to hold her so tightly in order to protect her. Moreover, in a hurry, Qi Tianyu accidentally encountered a soft private place.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care about these at this time. After all, protecting life is the most important thing.


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu were enveloped in the only divine orifice by the hum of the only divine orifice. The xuanhuang immortal body was also excited, and Qi Tianyu was shining with gold.


    Two people are descending rapidly, suddenly "boom!" With a loud voice, Qi Tianyu holds Tang Yiyue and falls heavily into the abyss.


    "Qi Tianyu, are you ok?" Tang Yiyue gets nervous and falls down from such a high place. He can''t use his spiritual power. Even a saint will be half killed.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful." Qi Tianyu smiles bitterly. It turns out that his left hand has been broken.


    With such a high impact force, the weight of the two people was pressed on Qi Tianyu''s hand together. If Qi Tianyu had not possessed xuanhuang immortal body and the only divine orifices, now they would have been thrown into meat cakes.


    A spring of life flows out of xuanhuang Tianbei and slowly flows to Qi Tianyu''s arm. The arm gets better quickly, but there is still some faint pain on the arm, which has not been fully recovered.


    Even if the spring of life has the ability to go against heaven of the living dead, it will take some time for people to recover."What just happened?" Tang Yiyue looks confused.


    They were originally on the peak, but suddenly they came to a position to shake the mountain. Before Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had time to notice, they fell into the sudden cliff.


    "It should be a natural disaster." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. It should be very cool under the cliff, but the cliff makes Qi Tianyu feel a little hot.


    Qi Tianyu tried to use his spiritual power to fly to the sky, but there was a force of taboo in the sky, which suppressed the monk to fly.


    "Trough, are we going to be trapped here?" Qi Tianyu can''t help being rude. They haven''t had time to tell Liyue Zong and Zhutian Zong the information about saving xiaonishang.


    "If you look around, you may find a way out." Tang Yiyue said softly.


    "It can only be like this. I hope I can go out quickly, or the people of tiantianzong and Liyuezong will be worried to death." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword. Under the abyss, they did not dare to take great risks.


    The air around is more and more hot. The more you go forward, the more you can see a hot red.


    "What are those?" Tang Yiyue pointed to a sea of red fire in front of him and asked in surprise.


    "It should be magma. Only the smell of magma is so hot and odorless." Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and explored it.

 Chapter 733

    Tang Yiyue nodded. She hadn''t touched the underground lava. It''s said that although the temperature of the lava is very high, it has no attack power. As long as the monks protect themselves with spiritual power, the lava won''t do any harm to them.


    "Have you ever heard of lava fire beasts? If there''s a lava fire beast here, we''ll have a chance. " Qi Tianyu cautiously looked at a pool of hot molten slurry in front of him and asked.


    Tang Yiyue nodded. Lava fire beasts live in the molten slurry. They are surrounded by flames. The crystal stones in their bodies are fire.


    In addition, the ordinary fierce beast''s body, even the saint level fierce beast, does not necessarily have the crystal stone, but the lava fire beast must have the fire attribute crystal stone. No matter what the lava fire beast grows up to, the lava fire beast in its infancy also has the fire attribute crystal stone, and the quality is not low.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit to explore the past, but he was blocked by the force of inexplicable taboo.


    "I can''t explore it. It''s a bit strange here. There is the power of taboo, but I can''t see the existence of array." Qi Tianyu opened this life Rune and explored around. He said solemnly.


    Suddenly, a kind of sword spirit came from afar. With a roar, another position was shaking!


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue face a change, avoid this attack.


    "It''s not like a man-made attack. After all, the sword Qi was unconscious."


    "Is it this sword Qi that splits the mountain peak?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed. If he allowed this sword to run wild, wouldn''t the wild land be shaking?!


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t had time to observe clearly. The sword Qi of "if you have nothing" has already gone far away, but now it''s OK that the sword Qi of "if you have nothing" has not caused any great damage.


    "It turns out that the power of taboo in this place is to limit this sword Qi." Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed and he noticed the fluctuation of the space.


    The wild land is extremely strange, and Qi Tianyu has seen it now.


    Among the molten slurries, a group of lava fire beasts emerged, peering at Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    "The lava fire beast in the slurry is coming out. Be careful." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Lava fire beasts are fierce in nature. As long as they see other races, they will certainly look for opportunities to attack.


    After all, the lava fire beasts live in the lava for many years and are isolated from the world. When they see other creatures near the lava, they will expel them.


    "Fortunately, these lava fire beasts are not more than the seventh order of heaven." Qi Tianyu secretly exclaimed, but suddenly he found something wrong.


    In the distance of this pool, there is a real God level lava fire beast sleeping!


    Looking at him, he seems to have been injured by the sword Qi. It''s very likely that he took the air of "if there is nothing" as the enemy before


    "Don''t disturb him, otherwise we can''t go out. In the molten slurry, the real God level lava fire beast can easily mobilize the molten slurry. By that time, we will be dead."


    Qi Tianyu licked his dry tongue. He was a little nervous, and he was thinking about how to make this real God level lava fire beast sleep in the past.


    Tang Yiyue is also scared, but now he can only think of a way with a hard skin.


    Now even if they want to go, the lava fire beast in the molten will not agree.


    With poison, the crystal in the lava fire beast''s body will also be mixed with toxin. Qi Tianyu and his family have no way to use crystal.


    "It''s a dilemma!" Qi Tianyu had a bitter smile. Fortunately, they kept still, and the vitality in their body was covered up by them. Now in the view of lava fire beast, Qi Tianyu and they were like dead things.


    The golden sword slowly breaks away from Qi Tianyu''s hand and moves to the molten slurry. Qi Tianyu wants to let the golden sword go to explore the situation first. After all, it is impossible for the golden sword to melt in the molten slurry.


    Qi Tianyu separated a wisp of soul power, carefully injected into the gold sword, and dived into the molten slurry. At this time, those lava fire beasts didn''t care.


    In their eyes, the golden sword is just a stone that will turn into molten liquid when they go into the molten pool.


    "Under the lava, there are hundreds of small lava fire beasts. It seems that they are just born." Qi Tianyu smiles. If these hundreds of small lava fire beasts can be obtained by them, then this God level lava fire beast can''t hurt them.


    After all, once the attack of the true God level is sent out, Qi Tianyu can easily stop the attack of the true God lava fire beast as long as they take out the small lava fire beast.


    "Ha ha, Tang Yiyue, it seems that we have a way this time." Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue had a divine sense of transmission.


    "I''ll distract them for a moment. You sneak in and catch some of those small lava fire beasts to threaten the real God level lava fire beasts."


    "The more, the better. After all, if only one lava fire beast is caught, the real God lava fire beast will go crazy and kill all his descendants." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.Although it is dangerous for him to attract attention, if Tang Yiyue sneaks in and is found, the result will be more dangerous.


    "You also pay attention to safety, if the true God level lava fire beast finds anyone, we will both be in crisis."


    Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu had a divine sense of transmission.


    "Well, you too." Qi Tianyu cautiously said that the golden sword has a sense of autonomy, and can cooperate with Tang Yiyue under the molten slurry. If Tang Yiyue makes some noise, the golden sword may be able to come out on its own initiative, making the lava fire beast think that there is only the golden sword under the molten slurry.


    Qi Tianyu took the bone soldiers out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and rushed to the other side of the melt.


    The real God level lava fire beast is still sleeping. The sword Qi not only scratches the real God level lava fire beast''s body, but also scratches the real God level lava fire beast''s spirit.


    The lava fire beast in the molten lava suddenly stares at Qi Tianyu, and slowly draws close to Qi Tianyu.


    Tang Yiyue has completely concealed himself, controlled his whole body''s spiritual power, surrounded himself, resisted the power of the molten slurry, and slowly sank into the molten slurry. No lava fire beast can detect it.


    The lava fire beast has been isolated from the world for a long time, and its vigilance has been greatly reduced. What''s more, the friars and creatures who came in by mistake in the past were completely killed by the lava fire beast.

 Chapter 734

    So for Qi Tianyu, who broke in by mistake, these lava fire beasts didn''t pay attention to this little monk.


    You know, in this lava, it''s their territory. This monk is almost dead in the eyes of these lava fire beasts now.


    Tang Yiyue is quietly approaching those small lava fire beasts, because Qi Tianyu has attracted the attention of those lava fire beasts in the past, so even Tang Yiyue has touched his own door, and these lava fire beasts haven''t found out yet.


    Qi Tianyu, while attracting the attention of these lava fire beasts, secretly checked Tang Yiyue''s progress.


    Seeing that Tang Yiyue was going well, Qi Tianyu was relieved. Now he can concentrate on dealing with these lava fire beasts.


    Qi Tianyu attracted the attention of these lava fire beasts by making some noise, and drew all the lava fire beasts'' attention to this side, while quietly retreating.


    On the one hand, it''s to make enough space for Tang Yiyue, on the other hand, it''s to try to stay away from the real God level lava fire beast.


    Although the lava fire beast was sleeping because of trauma, he was still careful. After all, Qi Tianyu was in the lava fire beast''s territory and could not tolerate him to belittle his enemies.


    If the lava fire beast wakes up accidentally, and the real God lava fire beast launches an attack on Qi Tianyu together with other lava fire beasts, Qi Tianyu will be really cool.


    However, if these lava fire beasts and that God level lava fire beast are broken one by one, then things will be much easier.


    Qi Tianyu''s retreat is a timid behavior in the eyes of these lava fire beasts, and even more disdains this little human monk.


    But lava fire beast is a fierce beast with strong sense of territory, so Qi Tianyu''s retreat stimulates their desire to kill him. The intruder will die.


    Those lava fire beast eyes show fierce light, and slowly surround Qi Tianyu. Tang Yiyue in the distance saw this scene. Although he was worried, he couldn''t intervene.


    She believes that Qi Tianyu has the ability to solve those lava fire beasts. Her top priority is to complete the task Qi Tianyu told her. After all, their real enemy is the sleeping lava fire beast of true God level.


    "Qi Tianyu, be careful." Tang Yiyue''s divine sense conveys Qi Tianyu''s way. "Don''t worry about my work. I''ll give you two crystal stones of lava fire beast later."


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was in the mood to laugh, but it really diluted Tang Yiyue''s worries.


    There is a mysterious power of taboo in this magma land, which makes Qi Tianyu unable to use his array. Otherwise, it will be much easier to solve, which makes Qi Tianyu feel a little sorry.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay much attention to them. What he valued was the pure pyroxene in them.


    Although Qi Tianyu will not be harmed by the molten slurry, it is the heaven and earth of the lava fire beast in the molten slurry. They are like entering the realm of no man here.


    Qi Tianyu strengthened the spiritual power of the whole body to ensure that there was no mistake.


    All of a sudden, a fierce lava beast took the lead in attacking Qi Tianyu, while other lava fire beasts were standing in general view. They thought it was only enough to deal with a mere human Friar and send a lava fire beast as a representative.


    This lava fire beast, with its suffocating flame, opened its mouth and attacked Qi Tianyu.


    If an ordinary monk meets the fire of a lava fire beast, he will be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    But who is Qi Tianyu? First of all, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is fire. There are several strange fires in his body to protect his body. Qi Tianyu is not afraid of the rosefinch flame. How can he be afraid of the fire of this lava fire beast.


    What''s more, Qi Tianyu has spiritual power at this time. How could the fire of the lava fire beast pose a threat to him.


    The lava fire beast was wondering why the fire around him didn''t work for the human monk. At this time, the lava fire beast had rushed to Qi Tianyu with a big mouth.


    The bite force of lava fire beast is very strong, even if it is the rock solidified by molten slurry, lava fire beast will be crushed once it goes down, and the bite force of lava fire beast is as high as ten thousand jin.


    But Qi Tianyu''s body is that kind of abnormal tough level, not to mention the power of human shackles, how could he be afraid of the attack of this lava beast.


    Qi Tianyu opened the human shackles on his hand and turned into a big golden hand, which seemed to be just a big hand of virtual shadow. Actually, he steadfastly restrained the throat of the lava fire beast attacking Qi Tianyu.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation completely reversed. The picture that lava fire beast supposed to crush the friar didn''t appear. Instead, he was controlled by the friar.


    The lava fire beast tried to struggle, but Qi Tianyu suddenly increased his strength in his hand, but in an instant he choked the lava fire beast.


    This is the absolute overwhelming power of Saint level cultivation to heaven level cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu threw the body of the lava fire beast into the space ring.Seeing that his companion died miserably in the hands of this human monk, these lava fire beasts dare not be careless any more.


    These lava fire beasts winked at each other, then scattered to form an encirclement, which surrounded Qi Tianyu.


    These lava fire beasts firmly believe that the reason why the companion just died was because they despised the enemy. Now they take it seriously, and there are many powerful beasts, and they are afraid that this friar will not succeed.


    Up to now, these lava fire beasts have not realized how powerful Qi Tianyu is. Except for the lava fire beast of the level of true God, there is no existence that can compete with Qi Tianyu.


    There is only one consequence for these lava fire beasts to despise their enemies, that is to die under Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    These lava fire beasts surrounded Qi Tianyu in the middle, opened their mouths, condensed into fireballs, and spewed toward Qi Tianyu in the middle.


    These fireballs, ordinary people were bombed, let alone more than 20, even just one, were enough to burn people to death.


    Today, Qi Tianyu is the opponent of these fireballs. Naturally, they can''t play any role.


    What''s more, Queling and Zhu lin''er in xuanhuang Tianbei had been preparing for a long time. When these lava fire beasts attacked Qi Tianyu, they absorbed the power of fire in these fireballs.


    For Qi Tianyu, the rest is just scratching, not to mention what harm it can do to him.

 Chapter 735

    But in order to let these lava fire beasts relax their vigilance, Qi Tianyu thinks it is necessary to pretend.


    As a result, Qi Tianyu began to restrain his breath gradually, making a appearance that he gradually lost his vitality in the burning of the fireball.


    But in fact, Qi Tianyu is slowly under the cover of the fire into the slurry.


    As the light gradually dissipated, Qi Tianyu disappeared in the sight of these lava fire beasts. These lava fire beasts explored with divine sense, and did not find any other vitality besides them.


    These lava fire beasts thought that Qi Tianyu had died under the light and fireball of their group attack, and they couldn''t help feeling complacent for a moment.


    After all, fierce beasts are fierce beasts. Although they have supernatural intelligence, their divine awareness is not as high as that of human beings, so Qi Tianyu''s little tricks successfully deceived them.


    Seeing that the intruder is dead, these lava fire beasts want to return to their original place. Don''t forget that their main task is to protect the newborn lava fire beasts.


    Qi Tianyu has just led these lava fire beasts away for some distance. On the way back, he solved them one by one. For Qi Tianyu, time and space are enough.


    Qi Tianyu quietly followed the lava fire beast that swam at the back, and took a decisive move at the right time.


    The lava fire beast felt a trace of murder behind him, but before he could react, he was dead. It didn''t know what happened in such a short moment until it died.


    Qi Tianyu is a stop, then the body of this lava fire beast will be thrown into the space ring, with another body as a companion.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu solved the lives of more than ten lava fire beasts in this way.


    The lava fire beast that swims in the front is the highest in these lava fire beasts, which is equivalent to the small head of these lava fire beasts.


    There is something wrong with this lava fire beast. There is a strange feeling in his heart.


    It suddenly looked back, surprised, unconsciously, actually less than a dozen companions, and it did not notice in front of the wrong.


    Looking at these lava fire beasts, Qi Tianyu knows that sneak attack behind his back is useless. However, he is very satisfied. His record of killing more than ten lava fire beasts is much better than he imagined.


    The small head of the lava fire beast swims back to check. It hopes that the ten or so lava fire beasts just swim too slowly and alone, although the possibility is almost zero.


    Maybe it''s because the little head of the lava fire beast is too anxious, or Qi Tianyu is hiding so well that the little head of the lava fire beast leads more than ten other lava fire beasts to swim near Qi Tianyu, and they don''t find Qi Tianyu.


    This group of lava fire beasts around that piece of molten slurry looked back and forth for several times, but did not find the disappearance of the ten or so lava fire beasts.


    You will find that there is a ghost. At this time, the ten or so lava fire beast has become a corpse, lying quietly in Qi Tianyu''s space ring.


    Rao is that lava fire beast''s mind is no longer high, at this time also know a catastrophe, vigilantly looking at the situation around.


    Qi Tianyu had a plan. He took back the bone soldiers he had just released, and then carefully injected a trace of his spirit into them.


    The bone soldiers who infused the spirit also had a sense of autonomy and were able to cooperate with Qi Tianyu''s actions.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu let go, the bone soldiers rushed out in another direction.


    This obvious, familiar wave of spirits is easily captured by those lava fire beasts. They thought that Qi Tianyu had exposed his position and rushed to the direction of the bone soldiers.


    In this way, their original complete formation will be disrupted. They rushed over, but they were all empty.


    Good chance. This is the time for Qi Tianyu and others. Qi Tianyu suddenly launched an attack on the lava fire beast. Without any soldiers, he opened the shackles of the human body and gathered his spiritual power. With a big hand, he soon settled two lava fire beasts.


    These lava fire beasts can''t take care of Qi Tianyu. How can they think that this is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? How can they care about the little lava fire beasts they were supposed to wait for.


    Tang Yiyue is as happy as catching chickens to catch small lava fire beasts in the space ring.


    These little lava fire beasts were born not long ago, and their mind has not yet been opened, so they do not know the danger and will not resist.


    If not, the plan of Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue would not be so successful.


    Tang Yiyue was not greedy either. He stopped after catching 20 or 30 small lava fire beasts. It was more than enough to use this number of small lava fire beasts to control the real God level lava fire beasts.


    "Well, I have successfully completed the task. It''s up to you next." Tang Yiyue communicates with Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, Tang Yiyue, next you better hide in a place, I''m afraid these lava fire beasts find something wrong, go back and hurt you, then it''s not good.""Well, good." Without Qi Tianyu''s command, Tang Yiyue will do the same. During this period of cooperation, the two people have gradually reached a consensus, and the degree of tacit understanding is increasing day by day.


    Qi Tianyu can think of the problem, Tang Yiyue can always think of a 778, she knows that at this time should do is try not to let Qi Tianyu distraction.


    So, Tang Yiyue found a safe and hidden corner to be obedient and watch Qi Tianyu fight lava fire beast.


    After Tang Yiyue finished cleaning up, Qi Tianyu naturally became more relaxed. Next, he could deal with the remaining lava fire beasts with ease.


    Qi Tianyu took back the bone soldiers who were walking downstream of the molten slurry, held them in his hands, and coldly pointed to the head of the lava fire beast.


    The small head of the lava fire beast squinted at Qi Tianyu in front of him.


    The monk''s breath now makes him feel dangerous, not to mention that he has solved so many of his brothers unconsciously.


    If at this time they still look down on the monk in front of them, it''s stupid, and it''s a waste of their cultivation.


    See this lava fire beast''s small head steep a turn, that powerful tail then sweep toward Qi Tianyu whip.


    Qi Tianyu quickly launched the power of human shackles on his feet, and dodged the blow with a flash.


    This whip swept out of the air and hit heavily on the molten slurry, which aroused the slurry flower several meters high, which was enough to see the strength of this blow.

 Chapter 736

    If you are hit hard by this blow, you must not be shocked to the viscera.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t feel relieved when he just dodged the blow. Another whip hit again. Qi Tianyu could only keep dodging.


    He constantly infuses spiritual power into the bone soldiers in his hands, condensing his martial arts skills.


    "Look at me, ground hammer." Qi Tianyu raised the bone in his hand and hammered it on the head of the lava fire beast in front of him.


    "Bang --", after a dull sound, the head of the lava fire beast was blasted by Qi Tianyu, and lost its vitality in an instant.


    "What a terrible force." These lava fire beasts were shocked. This is their evaluation of Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    In the distance, the movement caused by the fight made the sleeping lava fire beast have a faint sign of awakening. Fortunately, the lava fire beast only raised its eyelids slightly and fell asleep again.


    At present, only a few lava fire beasts know that they are not the opponent of this monk. If you want to save your life, there is only one way.


    They will look at the distance of the head of the sleeping God level lava fire beast, want to save.


    As soon as the small head of the lava fire beast opened his mouth and wanted to howl, Qi Tianyu knew its intention, and the bone warfighter in his hand threw out at the small head of the lava fire beast.


    Directly hit the small head of the lava fire beast in the mouth, and directly cut off its undelivered cry for help.


    The little head of the lava fire beast was obviously stunned by the blow. Before he was able to slow down, Qi Tianyu took back the flying bone soldiers. He was sure to kill them with one blow. He knew the life of the little head of the lava fire beast directly.


    Tang Yiyue looks at all these things in the dark, and calls it wonderful in his heart. This move does not drag mud and water at all. It''s clean to deal with these lava fire beasts.


    The rest of these lava fire beasts are not enough to be afraid. Qi Tianyu uses the power of human shackles on his feet to swim among these lava fire beasts.


    Before they can shout out, they end their lives.


    With the fall of the last lava fire beast, Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Yiyue also came out of the melt and helped Qi Tianyu organize his spoils.


    There are so many lava fire beasts. The fire attribute of the crystal in the body can not be estimated by its value. It can be called a priceless treasure. A lava fire beast''s crystal in exchange for a small country is more than enough.


    After this fight, Qi Tianyu was in the middle of the molten slurry and was scorched by the smell of fire. He was a little thirsty.


    Qi Tianyu licked his cracked lips and took out two small bottles of water of life from xuanhuang Tianbei. One bottle was handed to Tang Yiyue, and he drank the other bottle.


    Tang Yiyue took the water of heaven and earth from Qi Tianyu, but she was also bored. She had a little fluctuation in her heart. She didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was such a careful person.


    After drinking the fire of heaven and earth, the suffocating dryness was swept away, and the small wounds just formed in the fight were instantly repaired.


    Qi Tianyu is a human being, not a God. He alone picks so many lava fire beasts. It''s strange that he hasn''t suffered any skin injury. A little trauma is inevitable.


    All of a sudden, the real God level lava fire beast that was sleeping had something to do with it. It suddenly opened its bloody eyes, staring at Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue coldly.


    It was not awakened by Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue, but was driven by the bloody smell of lava fire beast in the air.


    "Who are you two yellow haired children? I don''t know if you''re too impatient to break into this place and kill my people." The real God level lava fire beast roared.


    While roaring, he also released the real God level pressure to force Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    Although the body and spirit of this lava fire beast are injured by the mysterious sword Qi at this time, the pressure released by the spirit is still very strong. If it is not injured or at the peak, Qi Tianyu may not be its opponent at this time.


    Qi Tianyu is OK, this real God level pressure is nothing in front of his emperor level pressure, but Tang Yiyue''s face is not so good-looking.


    Qi Tianyu also realized that there was something wrong with Tang Yiyue''s state. He quickly released the emperor''s pressure and formed a protective cover to block back the pressure of the lava fire beast. At this time, Tang Yiyue''s face turned better.


    Qi Tianyu''s imposing pressure makes the lava fire beast of the true God level feel frightened. It clearly detects that the monk''s accomplishments in front of him are just holy steps. Why is the imposing pressure so powerful.


    This real God level lava fire beast is secretly frightened, can''t help but leave a heart eye, carefully looking at Qi Tianyu.


    It not only has the cultivation of true God, but also has a higher level of intelligence than those lava fire beasts.


    "Tianyu, what should we do?" Seeing that the real God level lava fire beast has no action for the time being, Tang Yiyue whispers to Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait and see what happens. There are dozens of small lava fire beasts in our hands. That guy can''t hurt us. If we really start, we won''t lose Qi Tianyu has a plan.However, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to fight at this time. He and Tang Yiyue mistakenly entered here, and first killed more than 20 lava fire beasts, as if they were responsible for everything else.


    Just at this time, the sword spirit of "if there is nothing" flies back. It can pass by Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue. The sword wind cuts off Tang Yiyue''s green silk in an instant.


    This mysterious sword Qi, as if it was just a routine patrol, flew to the distance.


    Tang Yiyue was secretly frightened and sighed that it was dangerous.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the mysterious sword Qi flying away in the distance and thought deeply.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly turned his head, looked at the lava fire beast and said, "or we''ll make a deal." It''s not a question, but a positive tone. Qi Tianyu seems to have confirmed that this lava fire beast of true God level would agree.


    "Trade, what trade, what''s in you that I can trade with you." That true God level lava fire beast disdains to say.


    "With your life, why, is that not enough?" Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous, ignorant children, dare to speak wild, take life." The real God level lava fire beast roared, then manipulated the hot molten slurry to attack Qi Tianyu.


    Under the control of the real God level lava fire beast, these melts are no longer the ones that just can''t cause much damage to the monks, but the ones that can actually pour people into ashes.

 Chapter 737

    But Qi Tianyu had been prepared. He had secretly taken a small lava fire beast from Tang Yiyue, so the attack didn''t hurt Qi Tianyu, and it was invalid.


    "How can it be? Is it difficult?" then, the true God level lava fire beast did not say.


    But Qi Tianyu had guessed what the lava fire beast wanted to say next, and happily said, "yes, that''s what you think." With that, he raised a small lava fire beast from behind.


    You know, lava fire beast is most proud of the secret skill that the slurry attack is ineffective against the young beast''s attack. No one in the world should know why this young monk knows how to use this trick.


    In this way, he seems to be very passive. If he is injured by a sword, he can''t beat him unless Unless the small lava fire beast in Qi Tianyu''s hand is killed.


    Although this will make me very distressed, but so far there is no way. Thinking like this, the eye of this God level lava fire beast is fierce.


    Qi Tianyu sensed the idea of the lava fire beast. "I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise --" Qi Tianyu said, and took out a small lava fire beast from Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue is not idle. He grabs two small lava fire beasts from the space ring.


    "We have to have twenty or thirty of them. Are you sure you want to do it?" Qi Tianyu said, shaking the little lava fire beast in his hand.


    The real God level lava fire beast was surprised. He quickly used his divine sense to investigate and found that there were indeed 20 or 30 less of the hundreds of small lava fire beasts that should have been dormant in the melt.


    Up to now, this real God level lava fire beast is about to vomit blood. Now he is controlled by others everywhere, but his heart is blocked.


    "What do you want?" At this time, the real God level lava fire beast had to consider the transaction Qi Tianyu just said.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll make a steady profit." Qi Tianyu said that he took the initiative to put the two small lava fire beasts in his hands back into the molten slurry to show his sincerity.


    "Well, I''ll make sure I don''t lose. How about the account you just killed me more than 20 people?" At the thought of this, this real God level lava fire beast is full of anger.


    "If I can heal your wounds and take you away from this ghost place, you should have suffered a lot in this mysterious sword Qi for so many years." Qi Tianyu poked the pain of the real God level lava fire beast.


    "Do you have a way?" The real God level lava fire beast said suspiciously, it looked Qi Tianyu up and down carefully for several times, still did not believe that the Yellow haired child could help it out of trouble.


    "Besides, what if you could take me out? What if I were hundreds of children? Where can I find this holy place for them to sleep?"


    This really God level lava fire beast disdains to say, he still does not believe that Qi Tianyu has this ability, feel that Qi Tianyu is just talking big.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to recognize me as the master." Qi Tianyu said without surprise.


    "You dream!" Sure enough, the real God level lava fire beast was furious as soon as he heard this. It felt as if Qi Tianyu was insulting it. He thought it was a real God level lava fire beast, but only the monks of the saint level dared to make up his mind.


    Lava fire beast said, they want to attack Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry. Can''t you hear me out?" Qi Tianyu said, took out a bottle of water of life from xuanhuang Tianbei, and just threw it to lava fire beast.


    The real God level lava fire beast subconsciously caught it with his mouth and explored it. "This, this is --" the lava fire beast didn''t have time to say anything. He bit the bottle and swallowed the broken porcelain pieces with the water of life.


    As soon as the water of life entered the belly, it immediately played a role, constantly repairing the sword wounds on the lava fire beast. No matter the new scars or the old scars, they were all swept away, and the spirits were well nourished.


    For thousands of years, this lava fire beast of the true God level has never felt so thorough and comfortable, as if it had been reborn.


    "You just threw it like that. What if I didn''t catch it?" If the water of life just fell into the molten slurry, there would be no steam left.


    "Cut, it''s nothing. If I don''t catch it, I don''t catch it. I have so much water of life." Qi Tianyu said in a tone like a upstart.


    Now, the lava fire beast is more than just a little bit excited, but it still has a little worry in its heart. After all, it is also a fierce beast of the level of real God, and it has its own pride.


    Surrender to the young monk in front of you, if you can escape here and take care of your body, no matter what.


    "Tianyu, no matter what, we have the advantage now. Why don''t you take advantage of his illness to kill him? Instead, you spend so much time talking with him and ask him to recognize you as the Lord."


    Tang Yiyue looked for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand Qi Tianyu''s real intention. Shen Zhi asked."Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you when I''ve dealt with everything." Qi Tianyu motioned to Tang Yiyue to be calm.


    When Qi Tianyu says this, Tang Yiyue can only be obedient. Qi Tianyu has his own opinions on everything. She just needs to watch the change.


    Looking at the lava fire beast, he hesitated. Qi Tianyu didn''t speak any more. Instead, a small wisp of heaven and earth strange torch sprang up at his fingertips and played with it. Then it turned into black and white fire, yin and Yang fire, and white fire.


    The lava fire beast on one side looked at it and was so surprised that it could not react. How abnormal this man is, how many kinds of strange fires can coexist in his body at the same time.


    This lava fire beast is a ferocious beast with fire attribute. It is not sensitive to the spirit of fire system, so the reaction to Qi Tianyu''s controlling the strange fire of heaven and earth is so big.


    If at this time, he still regards Qi Tianyu as an ordinary monk, and uses his accomplishments to measure Qi Tianyu, and does not recognize Qi Tianyu as the main monk, then he is really kicked in the head by a donkey.


    "What should I do?" Now, the lava fire beast''s injury is very good. He jumps up to Qi Tianyu and sends out flames all over his body, but he can''t hurt Qi Tianyu at all. Seeing this, the lava fire beast has strengthened his belief that Qi Tianyu is the main one.


    "It''s easy." Qi Tianyu said, condensing a Qi blade, then cut his forefinger tip and gently touched the forehead of the lava fire beast. The ceremony of recognizing the LORD was completed.

 Chapter 738

    In the past, all the other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei knew the LORD by biting Qi Tianyu''s finger.


    But this lava fire beast is a fierce beast after all. If you take a bite It''s not as simple as a few drops of blood.


    This ceremony only needs a few drops of blood from the master as an oath, so it''s not bad whether the living beings come by themselves or Qi Tianyu does it by himself.


    After the ceremony, Qi Tianyu took the lava fire beast into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Lying trough, where is this place? The aura is too full of depression." In xuanhuang Tianbei, the lava fire beast was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    For the reaction of lava fire beast, other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei have seen it no surprise. This scene has been staged countless times, and almost every new member has the same reaction.


    Lava fire beast now only feels inexpressible comfortable all over. The gloomy aura in xuanhuang Tianbei constantly moistens it.


    The lava fire beast had no time to marvel, and suddenly found that there was a lot of breath in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Fix an eye to see, good fellow, straight stay Leng in situ.


    The ancient god beast, the ancient god number, and the ten thousand year spiritual medicine spirit, in front of these treasures of heaven and earth, its lava fire beast is really nothing extraordinary existence.


    What kind of heaven and earth have you entered. At this time, the real God level lava fire beast will never forget that Qi Tianyu just killed more than 20 of his subordinates.


    Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is not as good as his own. This young monk, with this arrogant capital, sighs that he has stepped on the treasure.


    It''s just At this time, the surprise of lava fire beast is surprise, but when it calms down, what lava fire beast remembers is the hundreds of small lava fire beasts in the external molten pool.


    "Boss, just now you said that there was a way to get those little lava fire beasts in -" even lava fire beasts themselves didn''t notice. Unconsciously, its name for Qi Tianyu had changed.


    This is Qi Tianyu''s performance that lava fire beast has fully recognized.


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Tianyu shrouded the whole molten pool in his mind. With a movement of his mind, the whole molten pool, together with hundreds of dormant cubs, was received in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Fortunately, the space inside the xuanhuang Tianbei is infinite. Even Qi Tianyu has not yet known how much space there is in the xuanhuang Tianbei. It''s just a piece of cake to hold a small slurry pool.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to take out an isolation array from the space ring to isolate the molten pool, but now he found that he was worried too much.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force in the xuanhuang Tianbei to balance everything. The power of the fire emitted by the molten pool can not affect other existence in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    It is clear that the power of the molten pool lies here, and the hot molten slurry is still rolling with bubbles.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t fully understood all the mysteries in xuanhuang Tianbei, but he''s not surprised. In this way, he''s much easier.


    Without the churning molten pool, the hot temperature in this space suddenly dropped, and Qi Tianyu''s dry and hot energy was completely relieved at this time.


    "The reason why you want to keep the true God level lava fire beast is to cultivate an exquisite fierce beast team?" Tang Yiyue may not understand what medicine Qi Tianyu sold in his gourd at the beginning, but when he saw that Qi Tianyu had taken in the whole melting pool, he knew it.


    "Yes, Tang Yiyue knows me." Qi Tianyu nodded. As Tang Yiyue said, he wanted to cultivate hundreds of lava fire beasts led by this God level lava fire beast into his own power.


    At first, Qi Tianyu wanted to kill the lava fire beast and then take its crystal. Later, he thought that he could exert the more powerful power of the lava fire beast.


    You know, the aura in xuanhuang Tianbei is so full that hundreds of dormant lava fire beasts can wake up quickly and advance quickly.


    The power of the fierce beast army composed of hundreds of lava fire beasts can''t be compared with that of ordinary army.


    When the fierce beast army came into being, Qi Tianyu naturally became more powerful.


    Tang Yiyue can''t help but sigh that Qi Tianyu''s foresight is worthy of the existence of the great emperor.


    Can Tang Yi Yue at this time or some worries, is how to get rid of this ghost place. This bottomless abyss, and there is a force of taboo, so that they can not use the spirit to fly out, this can be what to do.


    Just when Tang Yiyue was sad, the mysterious sword Qi came back.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu pushes Tang Yiyue to a safe place, he pulls out the golden sword from the bone of the sword and welcomes it.


    After several cuts, Qi Tianyu felt numb and could hardly hold the golden sword.


    The sword didn''t feel like fighting. After several collisions, it flew to the distance again.


    "What a powerful sword." Qi Tianyu looked at the far away sword Qi and couldn''t help exclaiming, "if you can accept this sword power, how good it would be." Qi Tianyu said, but he shook his head helplessly.What is Qi Tianyu''s self-cultivation now? He still has something in his mind. It''s like a fool''s dream to conquer this sword Qi with his strength.


    It''s so hard even to stop, but it''s always good to have a dream. Qi Tianyu firmly believes that one day he will come back and bring this sword Qi under his command.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?" Tang Yi Yue worries of ask a way, just Qi Tian Yu and that sword spirit block to fight of strength have how strong, at the side of onlooker of she is again clear.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand to show that he was OK.


    "Tianyu, the most important thing at the moment is how to get out of this abyss. Now the spirit power can''t be used and the array can''t be relied on. Do you have any method?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "Tang Yiyue, do you remember why we jumped into this abyss?"


    "Of course, I remember. I split the earth with Yugu''s powerful sword Qi and killed us unprepared, so I fell down." Although I don''t know what the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s question is, Tang Yiyue''s answer is all the same.


    "That''s right, we can''t fly, but this sword is OK. We can use this sword Qi to rush to the top. The power of taboo above is no threat to our friars. "


    "Qi Tianyu, you''re not joking. This sword is so powerful and powerful that it''s hard to resist it. Now you say you want to use it to fly out?"

 Chapter 739

    "Now only that sword Qi can temporarily resist the power of taboo here. We can''t get out without that sword Qi." Qi Tianyu said cautiously, how difficult it is to rely on this sword Qi to go out, he also estimated.


    But at present, the monks of Liyue sect and Tiantian sect are waiting for their news, and there is no way to send out information in this forbidden place, so they can only take risks.


    The real God lava fire beast has lived here for such a long time and doesn''t know how to get out. If this sword Qi can''t help them, Qi Tianyu can''t find a way to get them out in a short time.


    Tang Yiyue nodded. If he had to, Qi Tianyu could use the array to transmit. However, under the taboo area, Qi Tianyu could not afford to use one time of array to transmit.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his life and walked carefully as he looked around for fear that the sword might suddenly appear around them.


    It turns out that under this abyss, the power of taboo is strong in some places and weak in some places. Not every place is the same.


    The sword Qi was as if it were not. It didn''t have its own consciousness. It was just confined in it and was floating all the time.


    Qi Tianyu was thoughtful. If this sword Qi was conscious, they could lure it to the designated place.


    But this sword Qi is unconscious. It''s hard to let it go to a fixed place.


    Only when Qi Tianyu let this sword Qi go to the place where the power of taboo is strong, can they use this sword Qi to send them out.


    Where the power of taboo is strong, the moving speed of the sword Qi will slow down, otherwise Qi Tianyu can''t use the power of sword Qi.


    "Tang Yiyue, let''s go for a walk here to test which place has strong taboo power." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu obviously realized that the Qi of the sword was under the abyss, and every space had been there.


    Tang Yiyue nodded and walked with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu uses the Rune of his own life to be disturbed by the outside world. With Tang Yiyue, Qi Tianyu can rest assured.


    Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune emits a purple golden light, and a light stays in the air, constantly sweeping.


    "Without the taboo power of the array structure, this may be a huge array space somewhere!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed.


    The power of taboo and the array complement each other. Qi Tianyu guesses that there may be a huge array around here. Under the abyss, there is only a small space inside the array, so they can''t detect the existence of the array.


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it? But it''s a wild place, and it''s not impossible. " Tang Yiyue''s face is dignified.


    "At the beginning, I thought that this sword Qi was left by the strong and trapped here, but if it was really a big battle, it might be a deliberate killing move."


    "If there is an array around, the person who laid it is also a good move. Even if I have my own life rune, I can''t crack it!"


    Qi Tianyu sighed, looking around, there is no trace of the array. Even if Benming Rune can easily crack the array, it is based on the premise that there is an array to crack.


    Two people walk slowly under the cliff, for fear of touching some mechanism. They don''t know where the sword Qi floats. Qi Tianyu hasn''t noticed the appearance of the sword Qi up to now.


    Qi Tianyu has almost found out the strength of the taboo around him. He takes out the golden sword and continues to go deep.


    "What the hell is this place?" Suddenly, a gloomy voice rings out, Qi Tianyu''s face changes, and Tang Yiyue hide their vitality.


    "There are still people here!" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and he communicates with Tang Yiyue.


    Where Qi Tianyu could not see, there were two borders and three artificial barriers, which separated Qi Tianyu from the other two places.


    "Lying trough, is the boss here? Do you rely on yin yang fish? After a while, all of us can''t go out. Everyone who lives day by day will be worried to death. "


    "Didn''t the boss say that yin yang fish would help you a lot? I believe in Yinyang fish. Now I can only listen to Yinyang fish. "


    The other two familiar voices sounded. These were the voices of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    As they spoke, they followed the Yin and yang fish, penetrating a border and appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu blocked their mouths just as they wanted to speak.


    "There are others here. Be careful what you say." Qi Tianyu and their divine sense preached.


    Yue Yunfeng just managed to suppress his excited mood. What yin yang fish said was right.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu''s group of Yin-Yang fish also came out one after another and took Yue Yunfeng''s group of Yin-Yang fish to play in the xuanhuang Tianbei.At the other end, a strange voice keeps making noise, which sounds like there are five or six people.


    "How did you get in? Xiao nishang was rescued, but how to go back is a very serious problem. " Qi Tianyu''s prudent divine sense preaches.


    Qi Tianyu already knew that this place was an array, but he had no idea of the array structure.


    "The yin yang fish may be in the spring. It perceives your yin yang fish and follows them. Listen to it, there are many formations in the border. It''s very mysterious. If you want to come to another place, it''s the person in another border." Yue Yunfeng thought carefully and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He didn''t know that if he didn''t break the barrier he didn''t notice for a while, he would go to another place.


    If he opened the border, he would meet those people who spoke darkly.


    Jiejie is like two separate roads, one for Qi Tianyu to meet that group of people, the other for Qi Tianyu not to meet that group of people.


    Qi Tianyu just released the power of spirit into xuanhuang Tianbei. He wanted to ask, but he reluctantly withdrew the power of spirit.


    The Yin and yang fish in it are eager to enjoy the happiness of their family. Qi Tianyu can''t catch up with them at all.


    "That is to say, if we break through the border by mistake, all of us will probably be separated?" Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    "Listen to what I mean by yin yang fish, it seems that it should be like this." Yue Yunfeng used a few uncertain words in succession, and Qi Tianyu said.

 Chapter 740

    Qi Tianyu nodded, and the public divine sense sound, said: "we all hand in hand to hold their own, lest for a while who alone, a person encounter what danger, other people do not know."


    In this mysterious place, it''s hard for one person to cope with danger and being alone. Therefore, in order to ensure safety, Qi Tianyu can only use this method which seems not very useful.


    Tang Yiyue''s hand is pulled by Qi Tianyu, and he has a special sense of security.


    "Sword Qi has appeared!" Qi Tianyu''s face is cautious. Maybe it''s because Yue Yunfeng broke a border. The power of taboo around him has changed a little, but these changes are not much. The power of taboo around him has begun to recover.


    Yue Yunfeng, who had never seen the power of this sword Qi, looked at Qi Tianyu''s nervous appearance with a confused face. At this time, they also understood the power of this sword Qi.


    Fortunately, when Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang fell into the cliff, they didn''t directly enter Qi Tianyu''s boundary, otherwise those lava fire beasts would have killed Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    The sword Qi, whistling, fluttered quickly in the direction of Qi Tianyu''s station. It was said that it was fast, but in fact it was only faster than before.


    Qi Tianyu and the others dodged quickly. The sword Qi, which seemed to have nothing, penetrated the border and directly cut the border just in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Just now those strangers suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. It turned out that they were separated only by a border.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he noticed that there was a dark breath coming from the border.


    All of them hide their vitality, and they are now very sensitive to the smell of darkness.


    "That sword spirit came again. I don''t know how to go out. The temple master asked us to find a foothold, but now we fall in for no reason. We can''t go out. How can we get out of the difficulty?"


    "Wait a minute, Jie Jie. It''s said that there are many treasures in the wild land. This time we come here, it may be our chance!"


    Several strange voices rang out, discussing the place.


    But before they had finished, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword had already gone out and penetrated one person''s chest. Tang Yiyue''s flying needle had also been thrown out and hit another person''s neck.


    "The little fish of xuanshewei dare to live in the wild and holy land?" Qi Tianyu laughed happily. The other three monks of Xuan snake guard didn''t react and had lost two companions.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue''s sneak attack speed is amazing, and these two mysterious snake guards are only eight in the sky, so they are called out to explore the way.


    "Who are you?" The other three xuanshewei''s face changed. In today''s world, there are few people who know xuanshewei, and few people who know xuanshewei and dare to do it!


    "Oh? They who come to take your lives. " Qi Tianyu said quietly, carrying the golden sword to assassinate the other three people.


    Recently, the xuanshewei activities are frequent, and Qi Tianyu is also a little uneasy. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with heixuan recently, but Qi Tianyu can''t manage so much for the time being. Any xuanshewei close to the wild land can kill them if they can. If they can''t, they will use the eight trigrams to seal them.


    The mysterious snake guards who were detained by Qi Tianyu had been tortured to death in the endless darkness and tranquility.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t be soft hearted to xuanshewei, who would make them refuse to tell the truth about his coming to the wild land.


    Not long after that, the three mysterious snake guards were also detained by Qi Tianyu and lost to the extremely dark place.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the Xuan snake guards had already explored the way here. I hope these Xuan snake guards can detect the terror of the wild land in time and leave here as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    Yue Yunfeng was surprised. Boss, this is the rhythm of anger again!


    "Ha ha, Xuan snake guard, don''t force me to cooperate with those strange and unpredictable friars in the wilderness." Qi Tianyu said faintly, and the golden sword was cutting the body of xuanshewei to vent his anger.


    The group of weird and unpredictable friars refers to the organization that prevents the friars above the saint level from entering the wilderness.


    If Qi Tianyu cooperates with them, he can guarantee that xuanshewei will never be able to step into the wilderness again.


    "Boss, when we came here, we left the soul jade slips in zhutianzong. Zhutianzong and Liyue Zong can know the life and death of yunzihang and me, so now they are not very nervous."


    Yue Yunfeng said to Qi Tianyu suddenly.


    "You have a good brain." Qi Tianyu restored the original appearance and said with a smile.


    Zhutianzong didn''t ask the friars to leave the soul jade slips. After all, the soul jade slips need to extract a trace of the original power of the soul, and it''s hard for the original power of the soul to regenerate.


    After making the soul jade slips, it''s good to get them back. Most of the clans just hold the soul jade slips and force their disciples to do what they don''t want to do.Most of the disciples kept the jade slips for the sake of cultivating resources and their souls, and they could only compromise again and again.


    "In the place where taboo is most powerful, it happens to be the mountain wall, where we soar up and cling to the mountain wall." Qi Tianyu and others said.


    "The sword Qi moves to the mountain wall, and it''s also the place with the strongest power of taboo. It''s impossible for the sword Qi to penetrate directly. At this time, we use our spiritual power to attach to the sword Qi."


    Tang Yiyue nodded. Only Qi Tianyu could use his spirit power to attach to the sword Qi. Ordinary monks'' spirit power could not resist the sword Qi for a long time.


    But they follow Qi Tianyu, abnormal cultivation, one or two of the spirit power is very viscous, Qi Tianyu don''t have to be careful, their spirit power can''t resist the sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu were just attached to the wall of the mountain, and the sword spirit floated from afar.


    "It''s really an array here, Tang Yiyue. Do you realize that this sword Qi is always following us?" Qi Tianyu frowned and looked at this strange sword Qi.


    When he released the Rune of his life to explore the past in the mountain wall, he could not find any traces left by the array in the mountain wall.


    "Maybe we have to go to other places to have a look before we can see the mystery of this array. If we can see through this array, there will be another secret place in the wilderness that is suitable for hiding power."

 Chapter 741

    "Let''s not rush out. Let''s explore the mystery of this place. Besides, I have a hunch that this place will be a wonderful place, maybe it can be used by us."


    Qi Tianyu''s premonition has always been accurate. He thinks that the chance to enter here is not just to accept lava fire beast.


    "Listen to the boss, let''s go down."


    With that, Qi Tianyu and his party jumped down the mountain wall and went to the depth of the secret place.


    It was not long after Qi Tianyu and his party jumped down the cliff that the sword Qi, which seemed to have nothing in it, seemed to pass the cliff carelessly, and then flew towards the dark place.


    Qi Tianyu and his party were walking in this secret space. After walking for a long time, they didn''t encounter anything strange. They were very quiet.


    The calmer it is, the more dangerous it is and the more vigilant it is. Qi Tianyu is to maintain a high degree of vigilance anytime and anywhere, in order to save himself from danger again and again.


    Qi Tianyu walked in front of the group and constantly observed the surrounding environment. Under the influence of the forbidden place, the spiritual power couldn''t play a role. Now he had to rely on his keen observation.


    Relying on the master''s sensitivity to the array, Qi Tianyu''s conjecture is right. This is indeed a mysterious array.


    However, Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of Benming at this time, but he still couldn''t detect the trace of the array. We have to say that the array that made up this secret place is extremely mysterious.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t detect anything, not to mention yueyun Fengyun Zihang and Tang Yiyue, who had no array cultivation. They could only follow Qi Tianyu quietly, paying close attention to the surrounding movement and preventing accidents.


    "Boss, I''ve been walking all the way, but I still haven''t found anything." Asked Yue Yunyu. Although he hasn''t found anything yet, he absolutely believes in Qi Tianyu''s ability. It''s only a matter of time before he finds out the mystery.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. It was a bit tricky this time. If only Wuchen would follow him this time. After all, one more person would have more strength, and many things would be easier to deal with.


    However, the more difficult things to conquer, the more interest Qi Tianyu can be aroused. This is the blood in his body as the great emperor day by day.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s look around first. Maybe there will be other opportunities. Maybe this secret space is not so simple."


    "But now we don''t know about the situation around us. We should pay attention to the fact that we can''t get separated. Otherwise, if we don''t pay attention to any accident, we can take care of them."


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "Yes, don''t worry, boss. We''ve all shared, haven''t we?" Yue Yunfeng says to Tang Yiyue at yunzihang.


    Yunzihang and Tang Yiyue nodded, indicating that they both knew.


    As they walked along, they encountered another border, and they didn''t know how many borders there were in the secret space.


    And the mysterious sword Qi here doesn''t seem to have set foot here. The border is intact.


    When ordinary people encounter the border, they are likely to be confused and disoriented. This border can''t stop Qi Tianyu. Just now, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were able to penetrate the border safely because of the Yin and yang fish.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Yinyang fish enjoying the pleasure of fish and water in xuanhuang Tianbei, which was not reliable for the time being.


    Qi Tianyu took out his golden sword and carefully cut a gap through the border. After he made sure that there was no danger on the other side of the border, Qi Tianyu waved to Yue Yunfeng and let him go.


    After several people passed in order, the broken border was restored as usual.


    Compared with the Yaotang on the other side just now, this part of the border has a broader vision.


    There are some holes in this secret space, but there are many things in this wild land that can''t be explained by science. Qi Tianyu and his party are used to all this, and they are not too surprised.


    Qi Tianyu could feel the fluctuation of breath not far away, so he invited Yue Yunfeng to look at it. Maybe it was an adventure.


    Tang Yiyue''s eyes were sharp. Before he got there, he saw a small thing sticking his head on the ground. "Look at that." Tang Yiyue pointed to that place and said.


    Several people rushed to the place, but when they really got there, they found nothing. Even the land was flat, as if the scene was just the illusion of Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue squatted down and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Was he really wrong?


    Tang Yiyue doesn''t believe in this evil. She has learned the art of concealed weapons since she was a child. Her visual acuity is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She has never seen the wrong eye.


    Qi Tianyu motioned to everyone not to act rashly. He waved his hand and stepped back a little. Then the divine sense said: "everyone hides his breath, the more hidden the better."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Yue Yunfeng did as he please, although they haven''t figured out the situation yet."Boss, did you find something? It''s something." Yue Yunfeng asks curiously, yunzihang Tang Yiyue''s curiosity is also aroused at this time, especially Tang Yiyue.


    "Nature is a good thing. Just wait quietly. You''ll know later. This little thing is shy." Qi Tianyu sold the pass and said.


    Listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, yueyun Fengyun Zihang and Tang Yiyue are more curious. They restrain their curiosity and wait quietly after Qi Tianyu''s words.


    At this time, several people seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment, as if there was no one voyage. At this time, even if someone passes in front of them, they can''t feel their existence.


    In this way, time goes by, and the space seems to be solidified.


    Finally, there was no quiet underground.


    The earth arched slightly, and then a little head came out of the cave. The eyes are big, the hair is dark and shiny, the eyes are looking at the movement around, very lovely.


    "Old, old, what is this?" Yue Yunfeng has never seen this kind of creature, so he can only solve it from Qi Tianyu.


    "This is a spirit rat, a spirit beast, because of their poor reproductive ability and because of their precious nature, they have been hunted down by human friars. I thought it was extinct, but I didn''t expect to meet it in this secret place. "


    Qi Tianyu, while making a genealogy for Yue Yunfeng, watched the movement of the spirit mouse. The spirit mouse carefully examined the next movement, confirmed that there was no danger before he dared to explore.

 Chapter 742

    "Spirit rat? It seems that I once read an ancient book of the Tang family, which contains some records of spirit mice. I didn''t expect that one day I could see the real thing. " Tang Yiyue can not help but be called strange.


    "Ah, I say Tang Yiyue, you have all the records of the Tang family. How can I say that you are the one who has turned over all the secret books collected by our Yue family? Why haven''t you recorded these things?"


    These dialogues were all conducted with divine voice, so naturally they would not attract the attention of the spirit mouse.


    Although it''s called spirit rat, it has nothing to do with mice, just because it looks like a squirrel. Moreover, its big hairy tail is very cute.


    It is clear that the spirit rat is black, but it is not connected with the symbol of evil at all, which makes people like it.


    "It seems to be a young spirit rat. Otherwise, the vigilance would not be so low. Otherwise, the existence of several of us would have been detected by it for a long time." Qi Tianyu looked at the uncle Ling who was bouncing in the distance and said.


    "No, it''s too exaggerated. If you say the little thing can detect me and yunzihang, I have nothing to say, but you say it can detect the existence of you and Tang Yiyue, then I don''t believe it."


    Yue Yunfeng still doesn''t believe what Qi Tianyu said. It''s too unscientific.


    "It''s impossible. It''s a spirit rat. Naturally, it''s superior. Otherwise, it can''t be called a spirit animal."


    Tang Yiyue''s eyes are shining and she looks at the spirit rat. She doesn''t know why she always feels that the spirit rat has a special affinity with her. This is a situation that has never happened before.


    "The boss, what should we do now? It''s impossible to be in a stalemate all the time. This is not the way. Is there any way to accept it?"


    Yunzihang couldn''t help asking, because according to what Qi Tianyu said just now, the spirit mouse is a rare treasure. Of course, it must be included in his command as soon as possible.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t think about it. However, the spirit mice are very human and different from ordinary spirit treasures. Unless they are recognized by themselves, they will not follow and recognize the Lord.


    If they are forcibly captured, they will only be forced to die. Even if they commit suicide, they will not give in. This is also the reason why Qi Tianyu just said that the number of spirit rats in the world is extremely rare.


    "But it''s not impossible. Although the spirit mouse is young, it has just learned that we are here. Generally speaking, it should stay away from us. "


    "That is to say..."


    "That is to say, maybe the spirit mouse has a crush on one of us." Without waiting for yunzihang to guess, Qi Tianyu said happily.


    Qi Tianyu has a hunch that they are going to add new members.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Although Qi Tianyu''s words have already been said, his specific actions should be arranged by Qi Tianyu.


    Step back, step back as much as you can, and then show your figure and walk back here.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, they followed Qi Tianyu carefully to a certain safe distance, then reappeared their body shape, and walked slowly to the place where the spirit mouse just appeared.


    Not surprisingly, the spirit mouse disappeared without a trace. If they hadn''t seen the spirit mouse jumping around for so long, they would really think it was just an illusion.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang checked back and forth many times, but they didn''t notice the trace of the spirit mouse.


    "Boss, it''s a pity that the little guy will scare us away." Yue Yunfeng said with regret.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and doesn''t speak. Qi space takes out one piece of spirit stone after another from his ring. What kind of spirit stone is put on the ground? It''s the spirit mouse''s favorite food.


    Tang Yiyue looks at Qi Tianyu''s action, thinks for a moment, and takes out the spirit stone from his space ring. However, the spirit power Tang Yiyue brings out is slightly inferior to Qi Tianyu''s in both spirit and rank.


    Tang Yiyue did not hold much hope, it is instinct driven her to do so.


    "Come out, little guy. I know you''re around here watching all this. We don''t mean anything to you. I believe you just felt it. Let''s make a friend."


    Qi Tianyu said to the surrounding, in fact, he didn''t have much assurance, just follow the fate, just follow the fate.


    After waiting for a moment, Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help but said, "boss, is this useful? I don''t think that spirit rat seems to eat you."


    Just as Yue Yunfeng talked, there was movement on the ground. Just like just now, the earth arched slightly, and then the small head of the spirit mouse came out.


    It opened its big eyes to see Qi Tianyu several times, and then swaggered out.


    "Old, old, come out, come out." Yue Yunfeng pointed to the spirit mouse and said in surprise.


    "If you look at it carefully, this little guy is so cute." Yue Yunfeng squatted down and looked at the spirit mouse carefully.The spirit mouse is not afraid to give birth at this time, so he stands there for Yue Yunfeng to look at. But Yue Yunfeng is embarrassed. It seems that he is not very polite to stare at the little guy like this.


    The spirit mouse a flexible jump, then jumped to Qi Tianyu put on the ground of the pile of spirit stone. After sniffing, the spirit mouse turned around and ran to Tang Yiyue.


    Holding the Lingshi placed by Tang Yiyue, he gnawed it. The stone was so hard that many soldiers could not split it. Under the mouth of the spirit mouse, it was like a fruit cake and bit off a big piece.


    This way of eating, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang look very painful. You should know that this is not an ordinary food, but a spirit stone. What a precious thing.


    According to this way of eating, they can''t earn enough to support this little thing.


    Tang Yiyue is very surprised to see this scene in front of her. She reaches out her hand and touches the small head of the spirit mouse. The spirit mouse doesn''t even dodge. She cleverly lets Tang Yiyue touch it.


    "Boss, are you sure this little guy is a stranger? Why doesn''t he look like that?" Yue Yunfeng doubted Qi Tianyu''s words for the first time. It''s too unscientific.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, "I didn''t cheat you. This little guy looks like he chose Tang Yiyue. He is willing to recognize her."


    "Really?" Tang Yiyue felt a little incredible, surprise came too suddenly. She didn''t have much hope. After all, there was Qi Tianyu around her.


    No matter from which aspect, the spirit mouse should recognize that Qi Tianyu is the main talent.

 Chapter 743

    "Really, don''t you think the reaction of the spirit rat is the best proof?" Qi Tianyu had already thought of all this. After all, it was a chance to see who was the one. Therefore, Qi Tianyu would not be surprised that the spirit mouse chose Tang Yiyue as the main one.


    "Little fellow, will you accept me as the Lord?" Tang Yiyue still couldn''t believe it at this time.


    The spirit mouse stopped eating, nodded, and then bit Tang Yiyue''s finger.


    Directly to bite bleeding, but Tang Yiyue did not feel pain, but is a crisp feeling. Moreover, the bite healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon no trace of the bite could be seen.


    In this way, he said that he was officially recognized.


    After recognizing the Lord, the spirit rat continued to eat again. It seemed that he was a eater. Tang Yiyue couldn''t help laughing at his lovely little appearance.


    Qi Tianyu squats in front of Tang Yiyue. In his impression, Tang Yiyue has always been a cold beauty. When did he see her smile from the heart.


    Suddenly see Tang Yiyue such smile, Qi Tianyu can not help but lost god.


    Qi Tianyu''s vision is a little strong. Tang Yiyue is a little uncomfortable by Qi Tianyu. He quickly lowers his head and looks at the spirit mouse to cover up his embarrassment. Qi Tianyu also realizes that he is out of shape at this time and secretly scolds whether he has just been stunned.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang didn''t see this episode between Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue. After all, they are busy looking at the little guy of spirit mouse.


    Tang Yiyue is so happy to touch the spirit mouse. I think the hair of the spirit mouse must feel very soft.


    Thinking in this way, Yue Yunfeng is ready to stretch out his claws. The spirit mouse glanced at Yue Yunfeng, turned his body over, directly aimed his butt at Yue Yunfeng, and swept his tail towards Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng touched a nose of ash, and took back his hand, "I didn''t expect that this little guy has a personality." See Yue Yunfeng eat shriveled, yunzihang does not give face to laugh at Yue Yunfeng.


    "You mean to laugh at me. Believe it or not, you can''t even touch the hair of the spirit mouse." In this way, the two men fought again.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are so noisy that they suddenly resolve the embarrassment between Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    "Boss, this spirit mouse is a spirit thing. Why don''t they talk like little white people?"


    What Yue Yunfeng asked was also what Qi Tianyu was puzzled about. It should not be.


    Qi Tianyu carefully looked at the spirit rat, and was surprised to find that the spirit rat was not produced by sexual reproduction, but by the aura in the secret place.


    In this case, the secret place is too mysterious. Qi Tianyu has never seen such a mysterious place. This spirit mouse is so extraordinary that it''s only a matter of time before it wants to speak.


    Qi Tianyu told Tang Yiyue about his discovery. After hearing this, Tang Yiyue sighed that he had really found a treasure.


    The spirit mouse ate Tang Yiyue''s spirit stone three or two times, and then "whew --" went into Tang Yiyue''s sleeve robe without any reaction.


    "Fast speed -" the spirit mouse is so light that Tang Yiyue doesn''t realize its weight. It won''t affect Tang Yiyue''s action at all.


    After eating and drinking enough, the spirit rat naturally wants to have a good rest. It''s good to recognize the master. Some of them eat and some of them drink and have fun. After a while, the spirit rat put it on Tang Yiyue''s hand and fell asleep.


    "No wonder the aura here is so gloomy. It has a lot to do with the spirit rat. I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take to condense a spirit rat again."


    Qi Tianyu said, then took Yue Yunfeng several people to continue to walk. They have been staying for a long time in order to subdue the spirit mouse, but fortunately they are not at a loss.


    It seems that the lava pool that we just fell should belong to the periphery of this secret place, because the more we go to Qi Tianyu, the more we feel that kind of breath, the more tranquil it is.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to explore the arcane meaning of this secret place while walking, but he still had no clue along the way.


    But what Qi Tianyu can be sure now is that the formation of this secret place is absolutely an anti heaven array, which is absolutely more powerful than his imagination.


    Qi Tianyu can only sigh that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world. He doesn''t know whether this array has anything to do with the luofan clan, or whether it was created by some expert outside the world. Qi Tianyu still knows nothing about these.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. Now he could only take a step. He believed that the truth of these mysteries would gradually come to the surface.


    "Boss, there is a border in front of us. I wonder why there are so many borders in this secret place." Yue Yunfeng said, and went forward to have a look.


    "Be careful." Qi Tianyu found that something was wrong. He took an arrow step forward and grabbed Yue Yunfeng''s shoulder and pulled him back.


    Yue Yunfeng a faltering, not easy to stabilize the body, "old, boss, what''s the matter." It will not be a good thing to see Qi Tianyu just like that.Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dark at this time. After all, Yue Yunfeng had just walked through the gate of hell, and almost stepped in.


    "All back up." After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Yue Yunfeng, the three of them consciously stepped back with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu took out a corpse of Xuan snake guard from the space ring. The corpse was intended to be made into a puppet, but at that time Qi Tianyu hit the Xuan snake guard so hard that it couldn''t be used any more.


    There are too many things in the ring of Qi Tianyu''s space, so the body of Xuan snake guard was put aside for a while. Unexpectedly, it was used today.


    Qi Tianyu threw it hard and gave it to the front of the border. At the moment when its body just touched the ground, it was blasted to pieces.


    "Lying trough..." Yue Yunfeng was stunned. In retrospect, he could not help but be afraid. Just now, his feet were only a little bit away from the ground. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t found something wrong and pulled him in time, Yue Yunfeng could not help but feel cold behind his back.


    "Boss --" Yue Yunfeng almost didn''t cry. Just now, his life was almost gone. Fortunately, there was no danger.


    Yunzihang and Tang Yiyue are also haunted. After all, they didn''t expect that such a dangerous mechanism was hidden before the border. If Qi Tianyu wasn''t there today, they might be one of the victims.


    Qi Tianyu patted Yue Yunfeng on the shoulder and motioned him to settle down. Qi Tianyu is also afraid. When it comes to the personal safety of people close to him, he can''t calm down.

 Chapter 744

    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said, holding the golden sword, he wanted to come forward.


    "Boss --" Qi Tianyu -- "at this time, yueyun Fengyun Zihang and Tang Yiyue couldn''t help making a sound.


    Qi Tianyu looked back at them and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m measured."


    Qi Tianyu stepped on the border, and sure enough, nothing happened. Seeing this, Yue Yunfeng was relieved. After all, it was really dangerous.


    Qi Tianyu held the golden sword in his hand and carefully cut the border. After standing on the edge of the border, he asked Yue Yunfeng to follow him.


    Qi Tianyu, who had just experienced that accident, did not dare to be careless any more. He was always in the spirit of twelve points.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu walking in front, he carefully explores the road, and only when he is sure that he is safe can he follow him. This scene makes Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang and Tang Yiyue feel warm.


    Where to find such a good boss? You should know that there are many people in this world who let their own people be the leaders of the ghost. And Qi Tianyu proved again and again that following him was the most correct decision he had ever made.


    "It was really dangerous just now. Boss, you saved my life again. Without you, I would have died and could not die any more." Yue Yunfeng couldn''t remember how many times Qi Tianyu had saved himself.


    Yue Yunfeng doesn''t know how to hold this kindness back and forth.


    "Well, Yue Yunfeng, can you stop crying? It''s OK. It''s not embarrassing." Although yunzihang said that, in fact, he was very considerate of Yue Yunfeng''s nearly collapse.


    Yue Yunfeng closed his tears. Now he has no heart to quarrel with yunzihang.


    "Just now, we were a little careless. We were a little too calm at the last border. In addition, we accepted the spirit mouse, which made us relax our vigilance." Tang Yiyue slightly heavy said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "that''s right. This secret place is not only surrounded by taboos, but also with the mysterious sword Qi. How can it not hide the murder?"


    "Yes, surprise is the most fatal. The same mistake must not be made again."


    "Well, don''t let a small organization bring down our morale. Don''t worry, I won''t make you dangerous. " Qi Tianyu patted his chest and said.


    "Even if the sky falls down, I will support you. Let''s go. We don''t know what''s waiting for us." Qi Tianyu said, taking the lead.


    Yue Yunfeng several people see this, manage their emotions, quickly followed up.


    Several people walking, suddenly appeared in front of a river, in the river nourishment, this piece of land green and beautiful grass, flowers and brocade clusters, there is light on it.


    And occasionally you can see fish jumping out of the water, butterflies and insects playing in the flowers and grass. It''s like a small world independent of the outside world.


    "Old, boss, am I dazzled, or am I dreaming? It''s not black lacquer just there. How did I get here? What''s the matter..."


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t finish his words, but suddenly he felt a pain in his waist. "Oh, lying in the trough -" Yue Yunfeng looked down and saw that it was yunzihang who pinched him at his waist.


    "Lying in the trough, yunzihang, what are you doing? I have nothing to do with you. Why do you pinch me?" Yue Yunfeng rubs the waist that has just been pinched by yunzihang. He believes that at this time, the meat must be blue and purple. Yunzihang''s stinky boy is really heavy.


    "Does it hurt?" Yunzihang didn''t answer Yue Yunfeng''s words. Instead, he took a look at Yue Yunfeng and asked.


    "Nonsense, you try to pinch yourself like this --" it hurts. It means you''re not dreaming. " Yunzihang said seriously.


    "You --" Yue Yunfeng almost lost his temper, "forget it. I won''t care about you today." Yue Yun said angrily, then turned his head and stopped looking at yunzihang.


    Tang Yiyue helplessly shook his head, for two people''s daily enemies she has been used to.


    "Tianyu, what do you think?" Tang Yiyue went to Qi Tianyu and asked.


    When Yue Yunfeng quarrels with yunzihang, Tang Yiyue has looked around and found nothing wrong, but she is still afraid that she has missed something.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s have a rest here." Qi Tianyu said and sat down on the grass by the river.


    Yue Yun Fengyun and Zihang sat down on one side as well.


    "Boss, I''m suspicious. I always feel something''s wrong with this place." Yue Yunfeng looked around and said.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, "don''t worry, this place is OK, but it''s good to be on guard at any time. After all, I can''t always be with you. Some things have to be solved by you."


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, and he understood what Qi Tianyu said.Qi Tianyu thought that if it made them understand the importance of mentioning the spirit of twelve points all the time, they would not be in vain.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Yun Zihang bored to throw stones into the river and asked.


    "Don''t worry. Take a rest. I''ve just checked. There''s no danger in this place for the time being." Qi Tianyu said and began to close his eyes and feel everything around him.


    Only by making himself completely quiet and relaxed, and clearing his mind, can Qi Tianyu connect those related existence in his brain.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was like this, Yue Yunfeng and his three men consciously lightened their movements. Yunzihang did not throw stones into the river any more. They stood by Qi Tianyu''s side quietly.


    After almost an hour, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and pondered for an hour. Qi Tianyu felt that he had a faint idea in his mind.


    Qi Tianyu is about to touch it, but it''s still a little short of distance. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to force himself too tired, so he chooses to give up temporarily.


    After all, anxious can''t eat hot tofu, and it may backfire. Qi Tianyu believes that it''s doomed in the dark, just let it be.


    "Tianyu, do you think there is no night here? It''s more than an hour since we first came here. It''s not long or short."


    "But why, the shadow reflected from the ground has not changed in this period of time." Tang Yiyue said, pointing to the shadow on the ground.

 Chapter 745

    When Qi Tianyu was just meditating, Tang Yiyue had been observing this.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the shadow on the ground and nodded. This is not impossible. In this secret space, everything is possible. Never believe what your eyes see.


    "Come on, it''s not the way to stay here all the time." Qi Tianyu got up, patted the dust on his clothes and said.


    "Boss, should we build this river or go around it?" It''s hard to look at yueyun river for a moment.


    Qi Tianyu looked around. "Go around the river. I don''t know why. I always feel that there is something waiting for me across the river."


    Qi Tianyu said and jumped across the river.


    Although there is no way to use the spirit power under the confinement of the power of taboo, the river which is several meters wide can''t stop Qi Tianyu or something.


    Tang Yiyue several people also followed, steadily jumped to the opposite side of the river.


    Qi Tianyu looked back at the river for a moment, and then walked towards the distance.


    Qi Tianyu believes in his intuition. Since his rebirth, his intuition has solved many disasters and gained many opportunities for him.


    "We''ve been out for a long time, and we don''t know if the people of Liyue clan will be worried. I''m afraid the leader of Liyue clan will go down in a hurry and find xuanshewei and do something stupid." Tang Yiyue said anxiously.


    After all, the leader of Liyue Zong was a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. It''s not surprising that he would do such a thing.


    Qi Tianyu had thought about what Tang Yiyue was worried about. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang went out to look for their souls this time. They were able to pacify Liyue Zong for a period of time, but it was not a long-term solution after all.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. We''ll find our way out as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu wants to return, but he still has to try to stabilize Tang Yiyue''s mood.


    As the backbone of these people, Qi Tianyu must not be able to mess with himself.


    Several people walking, the surrounding space slowly dark down, seems to be very dark, but everything seems so natural.


    The change of the surrounding environment also tells Qi Tianyu and his party that they are going through the space within the boundary.


    They walked forward for a long time, and did not meet the imaginary border. It seems that this secret place is not necessarily separated by the border.


    "Wait a minute, don''t move." Qi Tianyu said, motioning several people to stop. Then Qi Tianyu listened carefully. Just now, he seemed to hear some kind of fierce animal howling.


    Qi Tianyu listened carefully, but he didn''t hear any strange call. He could only go in that direction according to the direction of the call.


    Qi Tianyu will fight the golden sword. If there is any fierce beast in front of him, he will be sure to chop it down.


    Qi Tianyu several people, reduced the breath as far as possible, then walked forward.


    On the way, I did see the traces left by the fierce beast after fighting, but I didn''t know where the fierce beast had gone.


    However, after looking at the blood on the ground, I think that the fight was fierce just now. The fierce beast should have been hurt a lot.


    Qi Tianyu chased the bloodstain on the ground, but the bloodstain suddenly broke and lost its trace.


    "Boss, what should we do? Now that the fierce beast is gone, shall we fight?" Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, "don''t worry, save your strength."


    Seeing that there were no fierce beasts around, even if there were, they might have been seriously injured. Qi Tianyu didn''t have to hide and tuck in any more.


    Qi Tianyu always feels a little strange. He always feels that someone is staring at him in the dark, but he looks behind him fiercely, but he doesn''t see anything wrong.


    In order to lead the snake out, what Qi Tianyu has to do is to let the other party take it lightly.


    "Do you have that feeling of being watched?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Yes." "I have, too." "I thought I was the only one."


    Qi Tianyu asked, Yue Yunfeng several people quickly answered.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thief in the dark. He said that he was hiding behind his back, but we were so unscrupulous. I really don''t know what to say."


    "The boss, what should we do? Now I know the enemy''s secret." Yue Yunfeng asked in a hurry.


    "If it''s all right, we''ll figure out who''s the first to lose his temper." Qi Tianyu said, then put the golden sword away, as if he had relaxed his vigilance.


    When Yue Yunfeng and others saw this, they put away their soldiers and tried to lower their murderous spirit, although they were ready to move.


    Under the ground, a pair of blood red eyes as big as gazelles were staring at the friars above.


    The owner of these big eyes is the wounded beast Qi Tianyu wanted to look for.


    This fierce beast is a Dundi beast that has just stepped into the level of the true God. In addition to its strong cultivation, it is the ability of Dundi.


    If it had been in the past, Qi Tianyu would not have paid attention to it, because Dundi beast knew that Qi Tianyu, who had the highest cultivation, had only five levels of the holy order.But now it''s different. It wasted a lot of energy in that battle. But also injured, it is not appropriate to just a positive.


    But I will escape. If I can''t, I will come to the dark. Dundi beast firmly believes that he secretly makes a surprise attack from the ground, and it should not be a big problem to defeat these people.


    "Boss, do you think that fierce beast will show up?" After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, don''t worry." Qi Tianyu already knew that this fierce beast was Dundi beast. After all, the sight came from the underground, and there was no other fierce beast except Dundi beast.


    Qi Tianyu also knew something about Dundi beast. He wanted to use Dundi to enter the earth. But in the underground action is very limited, so Qi Tianyu thought about it, or decided to quietly wait for the animal to appear.


    Sure enough, seeing Qi Tianyu, they relaxed their vigilance, and the beast in the underground finally couldn''t help it.


    The hermit moves quietly to the ground. Under the ground, the hermit can almost be called overlord, because the hermit is not affected by the land at all and can be regarded as the existence of air.


    Qi Tianyu seems to have relaxed his vigilance, but in fact he has been paying attention to the movement around him. Not far away, the soil just slightly arched upward, very slight movement, but it was immediately captured by Qi Tianyu.


    But Qi Tianyu still chose not to move, just as he didn''t see the movement, he wanted to lure the hermit beast to come over a little more, so as to take it down at one stroke.


    "Close, close --" the crowd kept counting silently.

 Chapter 746

    And the Dun beast looked at the distance between himself and the monks on the ground, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Take the nun who is the lowest. She is the closest to me. Who let these human friars break into my territory without eyes? Today I will make sure they never come back."


    The Dundi beast thought and approached Tang Yiyue quietly. It seemed to have seen Tang Yiyue drag himself into the ground and swallow his belly.


    Qi Tianyu knew that the beast''s killing skill was to drag people into the ground. Their activities were limited, and they could only be slaughtered by the beast.


    Therefore, in case, Qi Tianyu had already pasted the Dun Di Fu, so he would not have to wait until he was in a passive situation.


    Maybe it was because of injury, or because it despised Qi Tianyu and others. At this time, it had exposed its position, but it didn''t know it.


    Tang Yiyue can feel that the underground animal is getting closer and closer to him. Without any panic, Tang Yiyue quietly puts the hemp needle in his sleeve.


    "Boom -" a hole suddenly appeared on the ground. The animal appeared in the hole. He opened the big mouth of the blood plate and wanted to pull Tang Yiyue into the hole.


    Tang Yiyue stepped on the animal''s face, and the silver needle in his sleeve shot into the animal''s throat.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. The silver needle was very small, and it was also a hemp needle. At the moment when it was inserted, the anesthetic worked. So that the Dundi beast didn''t find that he was attacked by the secret attack, and thought that he was just a failure of the attack.


    Tang Yiyue a light jump, then jumped to the safe distance. Looking back at the position just now, there was no trace of the pit. The ground was very flat, as if the scene just now was just an illusion.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hurt?" Qi Tianyu three people come up to ask, but they believe Tang Yiyue''s ability, just that blow absolutely didn''t cause any harm to her.


    "It''s all right. Wait. The beast will fall in half a quarter of an hour." Tang Yiyue clapped his hands and said with a little pride.


    You know, the anesthetic on the silver needle just now was secretly made by the Tang family, which was specially used to deal with fierce animals. After the improvement of Tang Yiyue''s experiment, it was not a big problem to put down the wounded beast.


    Previously, in the molten pool, there were too many lava fire beasts and not enough hemp needles, so Tang Yiyue didn''t use the hemp needles.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he is to Tang Yiyue''s silver needle put 120 heart, so now they several people simply not go anywhere, directly sit down in place, wait for the anesthetic to play a role.


    And that underground Dun ground beast, is drilling in the underground, soon feels on the body gradually does not make the strength, weak.


    Is it because I was injured in the fight just now, and I spent too much spiritual and physical strength on my body? The Dun beast guessed suspiciously.


    So the Dundi beast didn''t go anywhere, and didn''t care about Qi Tianyu and others who broke into its territory on the surface. Now it can only have a good rest and recover its spiritual strength.


    Under the surface of the earth, the Dundi beast didn''t have to worry that other creatures would intrude into it and threaten it, so the Dundi beast was so relieved and boldly fell asleep. Oh no, it was in a coma under the effect of anesthetic.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Qi Tianyu stood up and urged the spirit power of Dun Di Fu. In a twinkling of an eye, he got into the ground and went straight to dun Di beast.


    The shape of that Dundi beast is more than ten times that of Qi Yuyu, so it can be said that it is not too big a bully.


    But Qi Tianyu grabbed the horn of the animal and dragged it to the ground as easily as a chicken. "Pa -" fell to the ground.


    Rao Shi Qi Tianyu''s action is so rude, the movement is so big, this Dundi beast is still in a deep coma, enough to see Tang Yiyue''s hegemony.


    Qi Tianyu was afraid that the poison would invade the whole body of the Dundi beast. Even if the Dundi beast caught it, it would lose its use value, so he would use the silver needle.


    Yue Yunfeng came forward and gently kicked the Dundi beast with his feet, "boss, what should I do next with this big man?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s chopped." Yunzihang looked at the Dundi beast and said that he couldn''t help sighing. He thought that he had met a fierce beast of Tianjie or Shengjie cultivation.


    If you don''t toss for half a day, you can''t take it down, and sometimes you may even get hurt. Nowadays, it''s easy to take down this fierce beast even at the level of true God. In this short time, unconsciously, the cultivation of this group of people is changing against the heaven.


    Qi Tian nodded in recognition of Yun Zihang''s words. He took out the golden sword from the bone of the sword and dropped the head of the beast.


    Pity that Dundi beast, until he died, he couldn''t figure out why he died.


    Qi Tianyu used the golden sword to pick out the crystal stone of the escaping beast.


    Qi Tianyu has killed so many fierce beasts so far. Now he is more skillful in taking crystal stones, and he is no longer as careful as he was.Qi Tianyu was not surprised that after the stone of the Dundi beast was taken out, the body changed quickly and soon merged with the land.


    This is because the Dundi beast itself is a fierce beast with the nature of earth. It was born in the earth, and it also belongs to the earth after death. This is the difference between Dundi beast and other fierce beasts.


    But yueyun Fengyun Zihang and Tang Yiyue don''t know this. They stare at the inexplicably disappearing corpse of Dundi beast, with a muddled face.


    If you can''t think about it for a long time, you can''t make it.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu had to do some science popularization for several people. After understanding the truth, several people have to sigh that there are really many strange things in the world.


    "It''s a pity. How can we say that it''s a ferocious beast of the level of real God? The corpse is full of treasure. It turns into earth like that. It''s good to eat it."


    Yue Yunfeng can''t help murmuring, but what Yue Yunfeng''s words lead to is the eye of yunzihang turning over, "eat, eat, know to eat, there is no point promising."


    "Che, what do you know, you smelly boy? It''s called pursuit. Do you understand it?" Yue Yunfeng dismissive fight back.


    "I''d rather not pursue it." "I don''t want to worry about you son of a bitch."


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue are used to fighting for each other. They are used to getting along with each other when they disagree.


    these two people seem to be quarreling on weekdays, but their feelings are much better than those of old fellow iron.

 Chapter 747

    "Tianyu, where should we go next? This secret place is so big. Is it difficult for us to walk slowly here?" Tang Yiyue asked.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t know it''s going to take a long time to finish exploring this secret place. Let''s go back. Let''s get out of this secret place first and then make a long-term plan."


    As soon as Qi Tianyu says that he wants to go back to his home, Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang don''t care to quarrel, so they are ready to go back.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu was the first to take a few people back and forth. As he walked, Qi Tianyu looked back at the secret place behind him. He said in his heart, "the secret place is right. Don''t worry. One day I will reveal your true face."


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu felt that this day would not be long.


    Because they followed the way they came here, Qi Tianyu knew where there were lurking murders and where they could pass without fear, so they saved a lot of time on their way back to the mountain wall.


    As he walked, Qi Tianyu suddenly noticed the dark atmosphere. Could he be the mysterious snake guard again?


    Not only Qi Tianyu, but Yue Yunfeng also noticed that after all, they had been fighting with xuanshewei so many times, and they could not be familiar with the dark breath of xuanshewei.


    Without Qi Tianyu''s command, Yue Yunfeng hid his body and breath, and integrated with the darkness.


    "It''s strange. I just noticed that there was a breath fluctuation in this direction. How can I not detect the abnormality?" The voice came before the speaker arrived.


    It''s really xuanshewei.


    "This place is very strange, just that strange sword Qi let us hang a lot of colors."


    "That is to say, I managed to get rid of the pursuit of the sword Qi, but I fell into this ghost place again, hiding a murderous opportunity, which made us lose several brothers'' lives in vain."


    "Don''t be suspicious. Although this place is weird, it''s extremely dark. As far as darkness is concerned, we Xuan snake people call it the second place. Who dares to call it the first place besides the elder black Xuan is afraid that it won''t succeed."


    Listen to this voice, the number of Xuan snake guards should be about ten. And this number is based on the loss of a lot of manpower in this wave of mysterious snake guards.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t know how many Xuan snake guards had set foot in the wilderness this time, and what drove heixuan to send these Xuan snake guards.


    "That''s enough. If you have the energy to talk so much, it''s better to reserve some strength and pay close attention to the movement around, otherwise you won''t know how you will die."


    These, one of these mysterious snake guards seems to be the leader. The leader of this group of Xuan snake guards doesn''t look very good. He has more than 20 soul jade tubes of this line.


    Not long ago, the soul jade tube of the other Xuan snake guards who fell into this secret place and then left exploded one after another.


    In addition to the xuanshewei, who was around but died of touching the mechanism by mistake, the xuanshewei that survives now has less than half of the team.


    But of course, the leader of the Xuan snake guard did not dare to talk to other Xuan snake guards for fear of causing agitation.


    But these Xuan snake guards talked so much this time that they didn''t listen to him. He was so annoyed that he couldn''t help yelling.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help thinking that the mysterious place was broken by the strange sword Qi. How many people had strayed into it just like them and those mysterious snake guards.


    If too many people enter by mistake, it''s not easy to do. You know, Qi Tianyu still wants to take this secret place for his own use. If too many people know this secret place, it''s too bad for him.


    "Boss, what should we do, kill directly or not?" Yue Yun Feng Shen Shi asked, and the black iron whip in his hand seemed to be irrepressible, just like a big fight.


    "It''s no use saying that it''s not difficult to solve two or three problems by one person." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer, and a flash of his body rushed to the Xuan snake guard.


    Seeing this, yueyun Fengyun Zihang and Tang Yiyue are not willing to lag behind, and their soldiers have already taken action in an instant, following Qi Tianyu.


    They just don''t think these mysterious snake guards are enough to kill. How can they find it difficult.


    All of a sudden, these mysterious snake guards felt that there was a fluctuation of breath around them, but before they could react, "Oh -" the scream didn''t ring.


    "Poof --" the sound of the sharp blade penetrating into the body. In an instant, four mysterious snake guards fell down beside them.


    The change came so fast that these mysterious snake guards didn''t even have time to react.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM" -- in the space ring of the leader of the mysterious snake guard, four more soul jade tubes burst out, indicating that their master has lost the breath of life.


    "Who --" xuanshewei yelled around, but the only response was boundless silence.


    "It''s hard to be successful. What kind of organization is unsuccessful? I didn''t notice other interests..." Rao Shi killed countless people, but he never met such a strange situation.


    At this time, they can''t help feeling the chill behind them, for fear that the next one to fall is themselves.If it wasn''t for the fact that there are still four bodies of Xuan snake guards lying on the ground, they may really think that everything just happened is just an illusion.


    In the dark, Qi Tianyu detained the souls of the four mysterious snake guards, imprisoned them in the extremely dark place and suffered endless torture.


    Which of these Xuan snake guards is not covered with innocent blood. It would be too cheap for them to die so easily.


    At this time, the head of the Xuan snake guard''s face can''t be described. Just under his own eyes, oh no, he didn''t even see it. Four of his men died.


    The mysterious snake guard, who was used to doing evil, felt the threat of death for the first time. At this time, he can''t protect himself.


    "Don''t mess with yourself, form a circle back to back and carefully keep the situation around you. I''d like to see where the demons dare to go to our xuanshewei. "


    The Xuan snake guard leader said calmly that he still had a glimmer of hope. He thought that the reason why the secret man just succeeded was just a surprise.


    Now that I''m fully prepared, I don''t believe that the man in the dark can still have a chance to do it.


    The Xuanwei leader clenched his hand into a fist, which was enough to show his fierce anger.


    You know, it''s terrible for the Xuan snake to get angry. It''s impossible to calm their anger without blood sacrifice. So it''s always the innocent people who get hurt when the Xuan snake guards get angry.

 Chapter 748

    But Qi Tianyu and others didn''t take xuanshewei''s anger in their eyes. They just thought they were farting.


    "Since they want to die, let''s show up and fight openly." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    Said, the first to show his body. Yue Yunshui also followed, and four of them just surrounded the mysterious snake guards in the middle.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Qi Tianyu, these mysterious snake guards were shocked.


    Originally, they were still thinking about whether there would be a mechanism or not, which would suddenly take the lives of several Xuan snake guards who had just died, but they didn''t expect to be the ordinary friars in front of them.


    What''s more, before these people showed up, they didn''t realize the existence of these people''s breath.


    This makes the mysterious snake guard who is always proud of being a murderer in the dark suffer a great blow.


    "We? The man who took your life. " Qi Tianyu said and took out the bone soldier from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    This bone warfighter is really easier to use. Especially, this bone warfighter was used by Warcraft in ancient times. It''s better to use it to kill these mysterious snake guards.


    "Oh, by you? Do you think that if it wasn''t for us to relax our vigilance just now, you would have a chance to succeed? Now that we''ve all been exposed, it''s too long for us to boast like this. "


    After recovering from the shock, the leader of the Xuan snake guard quickly explored the accomplishments of several people in Xiaqi Tianyu.


    It is found that except for Qi Tianyu, who is similar to the eldest brother, his highest accomplishments are in the fifth level of the holy level, the other three accomplishments are in the third level.


    You know, those mysterious snake guards with the lowest accomplishments can be compared with this Saint Wuzhong. As for those whose accomplishments are not up to the saint level, they are afraid of ghosts.


    After learning of this situation, the leader of xuanshewei could not help but relax his vigilance. He disdained Qi Tianyu and thought that the reason why they could just hide so well was that they must have used the secret treasure.


    The leader of the Xuan snake guard looked at the bone soldier in Qi Tianyu''s hand. At a glance, the bone soldier knew that it was nothing. The greedy color in the eyes of the mysterious snake collar did not hide.


    In his opinion, as long as Qi Tianyu is killed, the bone soldier, the secret treasure that can hide his body shape, or more treasures, will belong to him.


    The leader of xuanshewei would not have thought that Qi Tianyu''s talents did not make use of the secret treasure, but actually concealed it with his own strength.


    "Hiss." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing at the greedy look of the leader of the Xuan snake guard.


    How could Qi Tianyu not feel the naked eyes of the leader of the Xuan snake guard? He did not expect that these guys were dying and could not feel the crisis. Who gave them the courage.


    "Oh, now you have only two ways to go. The first is to hand over your treasures. Once we are happy, we may be able to make you die a little more happily. "


    "Second, we will slowly torture you to death, and then take over your treasures." The leader of the Xuan snake guard said, as if they were dead.


    "Boss, I don''t want to talk to these little fish. If I don''t scrape their meat off one by one today, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    "That''s the leader. I haven''t seen anyone who dares to do anything like this on our xuanshewei''s head. I''m sorry to those brothers who just died if they don''t take their bones and skin off."


    "That is, revenge for the dead brother -"


    "Oh, it''s all death, and it''s not sure who will die." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but the bone warfighter in his hand suddenly came out.


    Seeing this, the mysterious snake guard quickly dispersed. Now that Qi Tianyu and others have appeared, they don''t have to be timid. Forming a circle is in the way.


    Qi Tianyu''s attack was to break up the xuanshewei, one by one. He didn''t hope that the attack would hurt xuanshewei.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t hit the target, he was easily dodged by himself. Seeing this, Xuan snake guards despised him even more. These people just think that killing these people is as simple as killing ants.


    In this way, these mysterious snake guards scattered in twos and threes, "let''s die." These Xuan snake guards take out standing soldiers to chase Yue Yunfeng, and several people fight, thinking that they can at least win in number.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to worry about Yue Yunfeng. He believes that they are more than enough to deal with these mysterious snake guards.


    Qi Tianyu constantly coped with the attack of the leader of the Xuan snake guard. He kept defending instead of attacking.


    Qi Tianyu''s body shape is very clever. The leader of the mysterious snake guard didn''t hurt Qi Tianyu with so many moves, and he didn''t even touch a piece of his clothes.


    The leader of the Xuan snake guard roared angrily. In his eyes, Qi Tianyu was provoking him.


    "Why, I can''t calm down. I haven''t done it yet. The famous Xuan snake guard is just like this." Qi Tianyu continued to challenge."Who are you, but you are just an ordinary monk. You know that we are xuanshewei. What''s more, knowing our true identity, we dare to fight against us. How can we be brave and brave? "


    , as like as two peas, Qi Tianyu''s unnatural shock is not true. His reaction is exactly the same as that of other mysterious serpents before Qi Tianyu.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. Let''s talk about what happened when heixuan sent you xuanshewei into the wild land again and again recently." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Qi Tianyu''s words, like a heavy bomb, exploded in the heart of the leader of the Xuan snake guard. "Who are you and why do you know so much?"


    The leader of the Xuan snake guard was shocked that Qi Tianyu even dared to call the name of the black Xuan emperor. For a moment, there were thousands of questions about who the young monk was.


    "Who am I? I''m the one who wants to destroy you xuanshewei and take the life of heixuangou. Let''s see." Qi Tianyu said, finally no longer only defend not attack, took the initiative to launch an attack.


    The bone warfighter contained the power of terror, so he went to the leader of the Xuan snake guard.


    The leader of the Xuan snake guard was shocked. At this time, he did not dare to underestimate Qi Tianyu any more. The power of Qi Tianyu''s attack made him feel the unprecedented palpitation.


    But this kind of suffocating feeling, this Xuan snake guard leader only felt on one person, that is black Xuan.


    But no matter how you look at it, this young monk has nothing to compare with heixuan emperor.

 Chapter 749

    Qi Tianyu''s attack has already killed him in front of him.


    At this time, he could not hide, let alone resist.


    With a big wave of his hand, the leader of the Xuan snake guard caught another Xuan snake guard who was attacking Qi Tianyu with him, and asked him to be the ghost of death.


    He took the blow for himself and was smashed by Qi Tianyu.


    Even if the Xuan snake guard blocked the attack for himself, the leader of the Xuan snake guard was still numb by Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    Qi Tianyu looks at what just happened in front of him, and his eyes suddenly become very dangerous. This is xuanshewei. He will always consider his own interests in a crisis.


    How can Hei Xuan succeed or even dominate?


    "Oh, you don''t have many hands. How dare you push your own people to death like this?" Qi Tianyu said with no expression on his face. He couldn''t arouse his sympathy at all.


    The leader of the Xuan snake guard was shocked and looked around.


    I found that I don''t know when, my own people have been almost solved, only one or two are still struggling to support.


    The development of the situation has long been out of the control of the leader of the mysterious snake guard. It shouldn''t have been like this. It should have been that they solved these friars three or two times. How did it turn into a one-sided massacre.


    Just as the leader of the Xuan snake guard looked back, a penetration of yunzihang''s long gun ended the life of a Xuan snake guard.


    Yue Yunfeng is not willing to lag behind, and a sweep of xuantie whip solves the life of the last Xuanshe Wei.


    "Boss, you''re the only one left." Yue Yunfeng shook the black iron whip a few times, and then said.


    Before the leader of xuanshewei had time to react, Qi Tianyu attacked again, which made the leader spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The leader of the mysterious snake guard was in unspeakable despair at this time. Although he didn''t know Qi Tianyu''s real identity, he was a little leader of the Xuan snake guard. Naturally, he had some skills.


    It was not difficult for him to connect the recent events about xuanshewei together, and many things were explained clearly.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the bone soldiers, coldly looked at the xuanshewei leader who was lying on the ground, "I''ll give you another chance, do you say, or don''t you say?"


    "Oh, you dream." Said, that Xuan snake Wei also fie.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu said with a smile instead of anger, "really, I''d like to see if your mouth is hard or my wrist is hard."


    Qi Tianyu said, and grabbed the head of the head of the Xuan snake guard.


    Qi Tianyu''s luck was that he pulled out the spirit of the leader of the Xuan snake guard from his body.


    "Ah --" the pain of forcibly separating the body from the spirit is beyond ordinary people''s endurance.


    Not to mention Qi Tianyu''s cruelty, as long as Qi Tianyu thinks that the little rosefinch and the green dragon were the same way ten thousand years ago. Heixuan separated the spirit from the body, tore them into pieces, sealed them in the array, and scattered them everywhere.


    thought of this, and Qi Tianyu could not help but give more strength. He felt that it was too light to deal with the awesome snake. But this is just the beginning.


    After Qi Tianyu pulled out the spirit of the leader of the mysterious snake guard, he threw it directly into the boundless darkness and suffered the inhuman torture.


    The other dead Xuan snake guards are not all dead. Their spirits Qi Tianyu will not let go of any of them.


    After dealing with these spirits, Qi Tianyu squatted down and began to search for things on these xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu took off the space ring of the leader of the Xuan snake guard. After exploring it with his divine sense, he laughed and threw the space ring to Yue Yunfeng.


    "I''ve just explored it. The soul jade tube in the space ring of the leader of the Xuan snake guard is broken. I think all the Xuan snake guards who are living in the secret space are dead."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, well, no more high alert, lick the bag.


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Yue Yun''s Fengyun Zihang was no longer reserved, and began to search generously.


    "Boss, there are so many good things in these mysterious snake guards."


    "Boss, the body of xuanshewei is well preserved. You should keep it here."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are very good at this kind of thing, and they finished it in a few minutes.


    "Let''s go." Although it is said that the xuanshewei who has entered the secret place has been killed completely, Qi Tianyu can''t completely put down his mind.


    Because it''s not certain that other friars may break in. You know, there are many friars looking for opportunities in the wilderness during this period of time.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the most urgent thing was to go out quickly, and then set up an array on the gap of the secret place to isolate the outside world from it.


    "Qi Tianyu, are you sure it''s this way?" Tang Yiyue pointed to the distance and asked."What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand. He looked at the place where Tang Yiyue pointed out, "lying trough, when will there be a mountain in this direction?"


    Qi Tianyu was just thinking about something else, but he didn''t notice it for a moment. Tang Yiyue was so careful that he could even remember what he said when he just came here.


    "Yes, boss, I don''t feel right. You can''t be lost." Yue Yunfeng looked around and said in doubt.


    "No, we just did come in this direction, but when did we have another mountain?" Qi Tianyu carefully examined the surrounding environment and said.


    "It''s strange. It''s clear that apart from the river, there are basically only Plains along the way."


    Qi Tianyu carefully observed and repeatedly confirmed that the mountain was a real existence, not an illusion.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the direction. However, I''m afraid that the mountains and rivers in this heaven and earth will run with feet."


    "Ah? Run with long feet, boss. Don''t scare me. There''s no such supernatural thing Yue Yunfeng rubbed his arm and said.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t play tricks. What''s the matter?" Tang Yiyue knows that Qi Tianyu probably has a bottom in his heart. The omnipotent encyclopedia is not a false name.


    "I seem to see a trace of the mystery of this array, which is related to the mountains and rivers." Qi Tianyu put away his smile and said.


    Yue Yunfeng is not a master of the array, and he has no array accomplishments, so even if he heard Qi Tianyu say so, they may not be able to see the clue even if they drill through the mountain.

 Chapter 750

    "Obviously, in the array, this is a high-level array which belongs to the unity of heaven and array. The unity of heaven and array can transform everything into materials for array arrangement."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. He could use all things to transform into an array. Even the ghost of the honorary elder in Xuantian could not do it!


    It seems that there are countless mountains and rivers moving around. Qi Tianyu''s face coagulates and drives away all kinds of illusions. At this time, there is only one mountain in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Can the Tao and Dharma between heaven and earth be directly accomplished by the power of heaven and earth?" Qi Tianyu thought that the spirit of the ancient alchemist also made use of heaven and earth as the alchemy furnace to refine the alchemy of heaven and earth.


    "So it''s almost impossible for me to make the best use of the power of this heaven and earth if I don''t submit to it."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He didn''t want to be the chosen one. Otherwise, the power of heaven and earth would be easier to mobilize.


    "But I still have xuanhuang Tianbei!" Qi Tianyu face a shock, xuanhuang Tianbei is another heavy day!


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Yunfeng asked, after all, Qi Tianyu closed his eyes for a long time, but he still hasn''t opened them. The mountain in their eyes has long been unknown where to move again.


    "It''s OK. This array is too powerful. I''ll feel it casually." Qi Tianyu said helplessly, the gold sword in his hand was constantly trembling.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded. They were just startled. They thought what happened to Qi Tianyu. After all, once this place was a dangerous place, they already knew it.


    There are countless alchemists who like alchemy, and there are also countless monks who like to practice array. Qi Tianyu looks from left to right. If we can let those monks who like array in this space, we will get twice the result with half the effort!


    Of course, everything has a premise. If Qi Tianyu can''t get rid of the danger of this place, and then kick out all the Xuan snake guards, then his idea can''t be completed.


    "I don''t know how big this array is. I don''t know when we can go out." Yue Yunfeng holding yin yang fish, some helpless said.


    The surrounding mountains began to move and surrounded Qi Tianyu. But Qi Tianyu didn''t know it until all the peaks surrounded them. Qi Tianyu changed his face.


    "The mountain of difficulties can no longer penetrate the past." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. He took out the golden sword and flew to a mountain. However, the golden sword could not leave any trace on the mountain.


    "The trough! Boss, why is this mountain different from the previous one? " Yue Yunfeng exclaimed.


    Qi Tianyu was trapped in the middle of the eight peaks around him. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn and he tried to climb up the mountain.


    But when he moved to the mountain, the mountain suddenly released an indescribable force and went straight to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face changed and he quickly backed away.


    "It''s not so easy to get out of the predicament formed by the power of heaven and earth." Qi Tianyu took out the black-and-white forbidden domain plate and tried to move up the mountain. But against FA, the omnipotent black-and-white forbidden domain plate, he couldn''t reach the sky this time.


    "No? Even the forbidden domain disk can''t penetrate it? " This time, yunzihang screamed. Originally, he thought that there was no big problem in the predicament. With the boss''s black and white forbidden area, he could not go out.


    "You help me to protect the Dharma. I''ll look around." Qi Tianyu said, sitting on the ground and opening the rune.


    The light of Benming Rune can no longer only be annotated forward. A light comes out from Qi Tianyu''s forehead and diffuses around him.


    "I don''t believe that the array formed by the power of heaven and earth has no solution." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    If there is no solution to the array formed by the power of heaven and earth, isn''t the array master of that era invincible and dominating the world?


    The whole array, I don''t know how much it covers the wild land. White array forces radiate in the wild land, but ordinary people only think that it is the reflection of the sun.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyi, who was standing on the watchtower, looked at the unusual lights with a dignified face.


    Qi Tianyi will make such a huge response to the changes around him. After all, he is the only overlord of the wild land, so it is necessary to be responsible for the wild land.


    If fierce beasts start fierce animal tide overnight, if the wild changes, all kinds of unpredictable things, let Qi Tianyu have a fixed time to observe the wild land every day.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn in the array. No one bothered him, and no one knew what happened to him now.


    Qi Tianyu''s brows are locked, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is constantly exploring around him, trying to find out the way to let them go out.


    Benming rune is constantly changing, but no one is aware of it. Even Qi Tianyu, at this time, put all his experiences on exploring the spiritual power of heaven and earth.In addition to Qi Tianyu''s own improvement in cultivation can cause the transmutation of Benming rune, Qi Tianyu encounters an array that can not be solved. In certain difficulties, Benming Rune will also transmute independently.


    Just like the shackles of the human body, breaking through in a desperate situation.


    "Spirit mouse, do you have any method?" Tang Yiyue asked the spirit mouse to stick out his head and couldn''t help asking.


    But the spirit mouse just shook his head, indicating that he was hungry and wanted to eat the spirit stone.


    Tang Yiyue has no choice but to smile. Now this spirit mouse can be relaxed. After all, he originally lives here without desire or desire. It doesn''t matter where he goes.


    But Qi Tianyu and his family are still waiting to go back to tianzhuzong and Liyue Zong to report their peace. If they delay for a long time, they don''t know what they will be nervous about.


    "Well? The rules of time here seem a little different. " Qi Tianyu released his spirit power to explore for a long time. He didn''t find a way to go out, but he found out that the power of time rules around him had been deliberately changed.


    "Have you noticed that the rules of time here are getting very slow? Feel the flow of life in your body, or the space array here is changed by time. Whether you can go out has a lot to do with it. " Qi Tianyu and others said.


    The life in the body will be metabolized over time. Even if the life of the practitioners is long, they can still perceive the process of the life passing away and making up for it.

 Chapter 751

    They all nodded and released the spirit power to explore the past.


    "The trough! No way, boss, this is OK?! In terms of the speed at which life passes and recovers, ten days in here is equivalent to one day in the outside world! " Yue Yunfeng exclaimed.


    "Yes! If we practice here, we will get twice the result with half the effort and spend ten times more time than ordinary people for no reason! " Yunzihang also marveled.


    Tang Yiyue is relatively calm. She also has this place to change the rules of time in the Tang family, but the secret place of the Tang family can only be controlled in the outside world for eight days at most and the inner world for one day.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said: "when the law of time changes, the power of other laws, the power of heaven and earth will also be changed, which we didn''t consider before."


    It''s not hard to understand that it''s the same as a dress that is suddenly ten times bigger, and people can''t wear it at all.


    Tang Yiyue everyone is relieved, since found the problem, want to break this place, it is not a difficult problem.


    Yue Yunfeng was still a little sorry and said, "boss, this place is so good. Do you want us to practice for ten days and a half months before going out? Anyway, this Law of time is really against the heaven. What''s more, I just tried to practice it. The spirit power here is so thick that I''m afraid. "


    "Ha ha, have you ever thought of turning this place into your own? How long do you want to practice here at that time? That''s not a matter of one sentence? " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! Just let me in at that time. Yunzihang will let him live outside for a while. I see if my strength will surpass yunzihang all of a sudden! " Yue Yunfeng laughed.


    Yunzihang turned his eyes and ignored him.


    The power of heaven and earth in pure broken array is still different. Qi Tianyu frowned. Although the golden sword can be used, Qi Tianyu still didn''t completely control the rules of this place. The golden sword didn''t exert enough strength.


    "It''s shocking to use heaven and earth as an array." Qi Tianyu could not help praising as he adapted to control the golden sword.


    Qi Yu is intoxicated with his fate, but he is not aware of it.


    Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth rushes into Qi Tianyu''s original rune. Qi Tianyu''s face changes, and he just sits on the ground again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yunfeng all exclaimed. The power of heaven and earth had already turned into a whirlpool, and they were frantically crowded into Qi Tianyu''s meridians and viscera.


    Qi Tianyu is the most shocked one, because he just realized that Benming rune is constantly changing the rules!


    "In the past, it was not because of the improvement of cultivation that the original life Rune would be improved?" Qi Tianyu wanted to cry without tears, but he was scared by this sudden movement of Benming rune.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei moved for a while, as if to help Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu calmed his mind and controlled the spirit power to move to the original rune.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the ancient divine tree sighed, like there were thousands of words to say, but in the end, he didn''t speak.


    Benming runes are constantly changing, and mysterious runes are constantly changing in purple vertical eyes, as if they have the ability to communicate with heaven.


    This is something everyone doesn''t know. Benming Rune begins to change!


    Qi Tianyu felt a burst of ecstasy. At this time, he also understood that his own life Rune was enhanced!


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned red and he couldn''t bear the power, but he finally held on.


    The subtle runes in Benming''s runes are spinning fast, and the strong breath comes out. Yue Yunfeng just takes a look, and is almost attracted by Qi Tianyu''s purple vertical eyes.


    "What''s the matter with this Rune of fate, boss?" Yue Yunfeng was so frightened that he finally recovered. This was the result of yunzihang''s finding something wrong and pulling Yue Yunfeng away in time.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. Maybe it''s Qi Tianyu''s chance." Tang Yiyue said cautiously that if Qi Tianyu had anything to do, she would not hesitate to use her family power to send Qi Tianyu to her father in the Tang family.


    "Hoo..." Qi Tianyu gently breathed, purple vertical eyes exuded strange light, at this moment, Qi Tianyu finally saw a wisp of array rules around.


    "Who am I? What did Benming runes evolve into? " Qi Tianyu was very surprised. The heaven and earth array that he had no way to start, now in his opinion, there are rules to look for!


    Qi Tianyu controls the golden sword. He cuts a gap in several rules that can be seen in his life rune. Suddenly, a tunnel appears in the closed mountain array, which can let Qi Tianyu and them go out.


    Tang Yiyue was stunned. Even Qi Tianyu himself was incredible. After staying in the same place for a while, he was not sure. He controlled the golden sword and changed the rules he had changed into the original.


    Suddenly, the tunnel disappeared, and the closed mountain array was restored to its original shape."Boss? Do we have a way to crack the mountain array? " Yue Yunfeng said suspiciously.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and nodded. It turns out that the heaven and earth array composed of all things in the world is not without rules. It''s just that his previous array cultivation was not enough. When he learned about the current situation, Qi Tianyu was very happy.


    Tang Yiyue also put down a stone in their hearts. Since they can crack the array, they can go out now.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you and yunzihang first go to tiantianzong and Liyue Zong to report peace. I''ll see if I can control this array."


    "If we control this array, we can transfer our power here. After all, xuanshewei is very rampant recently. We need to hide some of our power."


    Qi Tianyu looks cautious. What''s more, after controlling the heaven and earth array, Qi Tianyu can still know how many mysterious snake guards there are in this area.


    "Good!" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang agreed. He didn''t dare to listen to what Qi Tianyu told him, even though he didn''t want to be an errand messenger.


    "Come on, don''t cry and lose face. You look like a woman who has lost her husband. After you go, take Chen Yuxin and some of them. Tianqi, Su Su and Su Zhou will fight for a while." Qi Tianyu''s face becomes more and more cautious. If he finds many mysterious snake guards, he and Tang Yiyue are not sure to win.

 Chapter 752

    "Good!" Yue Yunfeng jumped up at the moment. He was not a quiet master. He always pushed where there was a fight.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. He drew a channel in the array to send them out of the ground and let them go back quickly.


    "It''s hard to find the center of this array!" Qi Tianyu is worried. His Benming Rune has improved his quality, which makes him barely able to change the array. Now let him find out the center of the array and control it. To be honest, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "It''s hard for you anyway, isn''t it?" Tang Yiyue smiles and goes out with him.


    Qi Tianyu smiled, and Tang Yiyue said the truth. He just wanted to make complaints about the difficulty of controlling this method.


    As soon as they were trapped in the mountain array, which was composed of eight peaks, they had already used the eight trigrams array.


    How could Qi Tianyu be able to understand and use the power of eight trigrams to arrange the array.


    Tianqi is almost in order in hell. When he is bored, he will go to Tianzong to help Qi Tianyu deal with some things. Recently, there is peace in the world, and there has not been any war. So Qi Tianyu knows that Tianqi will be in Tianzong, so he asks Yue Yunfeng to come with him.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue are walking in the underground fault, which is not an abyss, but more like an underground world.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been dusty here!" Qi Tianyu just wanted to pick up a soldier left by his predecessors from the ground. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu''s hand just touched the soldier, but the soldier turned into powder.


    "So old?" Qi Tianyu was surprised that he was able to keep the soldiers in good condition, but in fact they had turned into powder, which showed that this place was very old, and no one had ever set foot in it.


    "Judging from the quality of the soldiers, they should have been five grade soldiers, but now they can be turned into powder. The soldiers may have gone through more years than we thought." Tang Yiyue smiles bitterly.


    Looking around, there were countless good soldiers, magic weapons and pills bottles on the ground. Originally, she was surprised for a while, but now it seems that these things are broken.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu gently released a spiritual power, and suddenly everything around him turned into ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    "What is this place?" Tang Yiyue is a little confused.


    "Well? There''s something wrong. The place we went to before was not so strange and quiet. "Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He opened Benming Rune and looked around.


    Suddenly, there are countless dead Qi around. It seems that a Shura hall suddenly appears. Qi Tianyu pulls Tang Yiyue to retreat. At that place just now, countless black Qi are attached to the dead Qi. The white dots in the black Qi begin to magnify in Qi Tianyu''s and Tang Yiyue''s eyes. Qi Tianyu sets off a storm in his heart.


    "Black wing, white angel! How can this thing be here! " Qi Tianyu was almost speechless as if he had been stunned.


    It is said that since ancient times, there have been countless fallen angels, demons and countless creatures in the ethereal realm of blood and soul.


    The fallen angels seem to be dignified, but in fact they abuse the authority of the living spirit world, do all evil and disturb the order of the blood and soul.


    The devil in the world is sealed by fallen angels for those who stand out for the living. These black winged white angels are from the blood and soul realm, the legendary land of sin.


    "How did they come here?" Tang Yiyue is cautious, and she has a certain understanding of these legends.


    "Maybe there are enough dark breath in this heaven and earth to attract all the people in the blood and soul realm." Qi Tianyu''s face was ugly. He drew out the golden sword and rushed forward with a crackle.


    There are countless black winged white angels. Qi Tianyu sneered. It seems that these black winged white angels are all injured. Their accomplishments are only one or two in the sky. It''s not difficult to destroy them all.


    But Qi Tianyu ignored that these black winged white angels can fuse with each other!


    "This, ya, is it a Mutant Vampire?" As soon as Qi Tianyu''s face changes, he goes forward to kill him. Tang Yiyue mentions that his soldiers follow Qi Tianyu and take care of each other.


    "It''s been a long time since I sealed my seal. Jie, when I go out, I must turn this piece of heaven and earth into a Shura field of blood and soul! Jie Jie... " Countless black winged and white angels constantly blend together and make a terrible sound in the middle.


    "The seal?" Qi Tianyu''s face turns around, and Tang Yiyue suddenly retreats. Because of the emergency, Qi Tianyu turns around and kisses Tang Yiyue''s mouth


    "Go, there''s no time to explain!" Qi Tianyu see Tang Yiyue face a red, also understand what he want to just do, but he now also don''t have so much time to explain.


    "The black winged white angel is sealed. In this battle, he is also sealed with such ferocity. Fortunately, it will take him a long time to integrate the noumenon, otherwise we will all be in danger."


    Qi Tianyu said breathlessly, holding Tang Yiyue''s hand."Well..." What Tang Yiyue thinks in his mind at this time is not the horror of the black winged white angel, but the scene that just happened to children.


    "Well, if it''s a little late, we can''t help it, but now, the black winged white angel, I guess he''ll run away and regret meeting us." Qi Tianyu said softly with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "Oh, oh." Tang Yiyue came back and answered quickly.


    The two fell into a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Qi Tianyu broke the peace. "I use the Rune of my life to strengthen the sealed place more than ten times. When we control the array, we can use the power of the array to completely kill these black winged white angels."


    Tang Yiyue nodded and didn''t know what to say. He was only able to help Qi Tianyu protect the Dharma and said nothing.


    Qi Tianyu sighed a little in his heart. He also knew what happened to Tang Yiyue just now. But in this case, he was more willing to pretend to be a fool. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to solve some problems.


    "Also don''t know Tang Yi Yue her father knew, can be what idea." Qi Tianyu said to himself and began to use his own Rune to arrange the array.


    In this small array, the black winged white angel has fused himself. But now, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue have escaped. He can''t use Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu to send them away. At this time, Qi Tianyu also starts to arrange the array.

 Chapter 753

    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is constantly carved on the seal mountain array. The Rune of this life emits a purple and golden light, which covers the array.


    The power of the laws of heaven and earth is constantly thickened and sealed by Qi Tianyu. The black winged and white angels are hysterical inside the array, but they can''t come out.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and takes a look at the black winged white angel. Tens of thousands of black winged white angels have turned into black winged white angels. However, the power of this black winged white angel still has no way to open the seal mountain array.


    "Yellow mouthed child, you have the ability to let me out!" The black winged white angel kept shouting. Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. Instead of him, he arranged an array that the outside world could not enter by mistake.


    In order to avoid Yue Yunfeng''s carelessness, Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to save him.


    The array is very big. Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue walk carefully in the array. Tang Yiyue''s spirit mouse looks thoughtful and stays on Tang Yiyue''s shoulder.


    Green Dragon beast comes out of xuanhuang Tianbei. Seeing that Tang Yiyue has a spirit rat on his shoulder and Qi Tianyu has no spirit beast on his shoulder, he jumps out to be a companion for Qi Tianyu, which makes Qi Tianyu laugh all the time.


    The green dragon is shining with golden light and scales.


    "Boss, Queling, she''s practicing beside Zhu lin''er now. It seems that she has recognized Zhu lin''er." Green dragon and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu nods. Zhu lin''er needs the help of Queling. He has already used his secret skill to let Queling accept the Lord of two people at the same time.


    Some spirit beasts in heaven and earth can recognize more than one person, but people usually don''t do it. After all, once spirit beasts are controlled by two people at the same time, it''s easy to get things wrong.


    "Boss, what are those?" After a while, Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu were already behind them, looking at the black winged white angel in front of them, with a cautious face.


    "The black winged white angel in the blood soul realm, let''s go. I''ve added a seal of maturity to him. When we find out the center of this place, we can control it and then kill the black winged white angel." Qi Tianyu and others said.


    "Voldemort and the guy who wants to surpass the lightning Dharma King don''t know how to shut up. If he has time, he will bring them out. Voldemort can''t say it. He''s afraid that the friar who says he wants to surpass the lightning Dharma king will be possessed." Tianqi reminds Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. They had been practicing in seclusion for at least half a year now, and their bodies had grown up.


    "There is water sound nearby. The place with water should be closer to the center of the array." Qi Tianyu suddenly heard the sound of the river and took the people to the upper reaches of the river.


    The water flows to the lower part. Normally, the terrain in the center of the array will be higher. Everyone looks alert and goes forward.


    "This is really the center of the array," Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up and noticed a trace of array breath.


    Most of the boundary points of the array will be in one place, which is the center of the array. Qi Tianyu releases the Benming Rune and instantly detects the correct position.


    The crowd gathered around Qi Tianyu to help him protect the Dharma. Qi Tianyu looked cautious and released a power of spirit. He wanted to find out if there was any spirit in the center of the array.


    If an array exists for a long time, an array spirit will appear. Sure enough, in the center of the array, Qi Tianyu detects an array spirit. The spirit breath is very strong. With a slight wave of his hand, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is immediately interrupted.


    "Who are you? If I can find it here, I think it''s good to have array talent, but you disturb my sleep! " The needle spirit looks angry. It seems that he is a guy who is angry.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile and apologized: "sorry to disturb you, little brother. How about these spirit stones as compensation? We are in urgent need of the control right of this array, so I''ll disturb you first. "


    Hearing that there was compensation, the spirit of the array really looked better. But when he heard that Qi Tianyu wanted to control the array, he changed his face again.


    This array is now equivalent to the territory of the spirit. If Qi Tianyu wants to control the array, he wants the spirit to listen to him.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Qi Tianyu has been fighting with the spirit of the array. Originally, the spirit of the array still wanted to trap Qi Tianyu with the power of the array. Unexpectedly, the power of the array had no essential harm to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu easily broke away.


    But Yue Yunfeng and his family are still. They are all caught off guard and sealed by the spirit. Fortunately, the spirit''s ability is not strong enough to crush them. They send out their own spirit power one by one and resist the power of the seal.


    At this time, most of Qi Tianyu''s power left behind by the Suzaku Dynasty and the Qinglong Dynasty is still lurking. The two in the dark of the Qinglong Dynasty, their life is like a lamp, tottering.


    Most of the latent forces of the rosefinch Dynasty were the same, but Qi Tianyu''s order had not come yet, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    Xuanshewei, an organization that can''t be on the stage, has been making trouble in the dark, so the Zhuque Dynasty and the Qinglong Dynasty are still prosperous on the surface.There were more dark forces lurking in Xuanwu Dynasty and Baihu Dynasty, but because there were no other residual forces there, and there was no treasure similar to Liyue sect, xuanshewei no longer occupied there.


    In Shengtian Empire, heixuan emperor, the prosperity of any street can crush any place in the four dynasties.


    The original four empires had already been searched by heixuan, and everything was put in Shengtian empire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, this spirit is really powerful." Qi Tianyu was relieved, and then he got rid of the seal power of the array spirit to Yue Yunfeng.


    "In the future, it will be regarded as the secret base of tiantianzong." Qi Tianyu laughed and released the power of spirit to explore the range of this array.


    "Hiss It''s bigger than Nanyang in the Ming Dynasty! " Qi Tianyu was almost speechless in shock.


    "No?" They were also surprised, but they immediately believed it, because Qi Tianyu released what he had just seen for them to have a look.


    "It''s time to solve something that shouldn''t exist in this array." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. The black winged and white angel was not the focus. The focus was on the dark places. The three teams of Xuan snake guards were also looking for the control of the central area of the array!

 Chapter 754

    "Boss, are you going to fight?" Yunzihang''s face is dignified. He can see that Qi Tianyu''s face is not very good now.


    "There are three teams of Xuan snake guards in the array. Do you want to fight?" Qi Tianyu smiles and walks in the same direction with others. Today''s array is like a map that Qi Tianyu has gone through countless times. He can''t be familiar with it any more.


    In the small world of this life, dozens of brothers of the green dragon empire''s God General camp have raised their cultivation level to the level of the eighth level of heaven. After all, their original cultivation foundation is there. Now they just review the cultivation process.


    In the small world of this life, the two old men of yin and Yang have trained an army of thousands of people. These day-to-day friars have been able to cooperate well in the battle.


    "Brother and sister, this place doesn''t seem to last long. Maybe we are going to move out to find another paradise."


    "Yes, it''s about half a month since so many people madly ask for resources. The secret world will collapse, but we can''t get into the small world in the future, otherwise we will go there."


    "Damn Qi Tianyu, blow up our little world in the past, hum! But for the sake of saving his third sister, I don''t care about him. "


    They both took the wine from Qi Tianyu and drank it. They didn''t feel it was harmful to dryness at all. Instead, they laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the current Xuan snake guard is stronger than the previous ones." Tian Qi''s face was cautious. As soon as he fought, he found that something was wrong with these mysterious snake guards.


    "This is the original appearance of the Xuan snake guard. The former ones, I think, have fallen. I don''t know how important the cultivation is." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Tian Qi nodded. In the last life, he also had a fight with the Xuan snake guards. Compared with the current Xuan snake guards, if they fight, the current Xuan snake guards will be killed by the former Xuan snake guards.


    Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu have the same dignified face. They can only fight one Xuan snake guard, while Qi Tianyu needs more than one dozen.


    "Jie Jie, with your strength, you dare to fight against xuanshewei. It seems that you don''t know how to write a dead word, Jie Jie..." While fighting, xuanshewei screamed wildly.


    Several black shadows kept circling in the field, so fast that even Qi Tianyu wanted to see them clearly.


    "Form a battle. These mysterious snake guards are not the same as before." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He hasn''t used the power of the array yet.


    Once the power of the array is used, it needs to be killed with one strike, playing a role of sneak attack. They can''t know that the control of the array is in their hands.


    Otherwise, they will attack Qi Tianyu recklessly.


    They can only use the Yin Yang green dragon battle array before Qi Tianyu to fight against these mysterious snake guards.


    "Tang Yiyue, prepare the concealed weapon." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and he communicates with Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue knows how to deal with it. In this case, it''s the weakest power in the other party that should be solved first.


    Suddenly, several concealed weapons came running to the Xuan snake guard. With a sneer of disdain, the Xuan snake guard was about to dodge, but suddenly realized that he couldn''t move!


    "This..." Qi Tianyu smiles. With the help of the array and Tang Yiyue, no matter how powerful these mysterious snake guards are, they can''t avoid this kind of Yin move.


    You know, Qi Tianyu was trapped by this heaven and earth array for most of the day, which caused a great change in the Rune of his own life. How could xuanshewei get rid of the control of the array''s power so easily.


    "Well? Is it weird? " At this time, the other Xuan snake guards were all surprised. They quickly asked the other two Xuan snake guards to come and kill Qi Tianyu.


    However, the other two teams of Xuan snake guards were doomed not to come. On the way, they were trapped by Qi Tianyu, and no breath could be leaked.


    "Hoo, boss, how can these mysterious snake guards suddenly become so powerful?" Yue Yunfeng gasps, and his heart is shocked.


    "These mysterious snake guards haven''t exerted one third of their original strength. If they really recover, they will be in great trouble." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    "No?" Yue Yunfeng now has an objective understanding of xuanshewei.


    In the dark somewhere, the head of the xuanshewei hall is gloomy. He has lost enough xuanshewei in the wilderness, and the number is amazing.


    "Lord, I don''t think we should touch the wild land..." A Xuan snake Wei said boldly.


    "No, there is no abandonment in xuanshewei''s dictionary." Another Xuan snake Wei retorts.


    "Tell me about the solution." The Lord of the Palace said lightly.


    But the Xuan snake guard immediately trembled and could not speak, so he held on for a while. The spirit of the Xuan snake guard had been destroyed by the spirit of the general Hall of the Xuan snake guard.


    "Don''t go to the wild land for the time being. Let it go first." A low voice came out of the mouth of the Lord of the temple."Speed up the time to recover your accomplishments and improve your fighting ability. You know, heixuan emperor is very dissatisfied with our performance these days." When the Lord of the hall mentioned heixuan emperor, there was a flash of horror in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take the world back when you were a child." Qi Tianyu''s voice is full of vicissitudes.


    They nodded and went out with Qi Tianyu. This heaven and earth array has been transformed by Qi Tianyu. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to come in.


    "I haven''t come back to the small world in this life for a long time," Qi Tianyu said with great emotion. You know, the old man of yin and Yang almost peeled them off.


    "Day by day, you are back!" Suddenly, the brothers of the general camp of the Qinglong Empire knelt down one after another.


    "All up, all up, what''s the name of the day by day emperor, just call the boss." Qi Tianyu said with a complicated face and a sad tone.


    "I''ve wronged you for tens of thousands of years, but now, we have to prepare to kill you and take revenge." Qi Tianyu repressed endless anger.


    "Come on, don''t think too much. Don''t be so obsessed with it later." Old man Yang came over and patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder to let him relax.


    The small world in this life is still in balance, but it will not last long. If the small world in this life is broken, if they are lucky, they will still fall in the wilderness. Unfortunately, they will float in the void.

 Chapter 755

    "Little brother, the small world in this life will not be able to hold on. We expect to settle down day by day. After all, the small world in the previous life is gone, and the small world in the future will not dare to enter." Old man Yin said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to go to the day by day sect. I found a place that is much better than the day by day sect, and can hide our strength. No matter what, outsiders can''t find that place." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Have you developed another small world? Hurry to take us to have a look. The small world will explode in half a month. If there are good places, please let me know. " The old man has a smell of blame.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, everyone''s things are ready, everything we can take, we won''t live here anymore." Qi Tianyu opened his voice and said.


    Looking around, the spirit power on the mountain has dried up. I''m afraid it will be destroyed in less than half a month.


    "No way, boss. This small world is a treasure land. It''s only a long time ago. It''s a pity that it can be destroyed."


    Yue Yunfeng said painfully, you should know that there are so many treasures in this small world. In his eyes, there are so many good things that have not been used.


    "It''s not peaceful anywhere recently, and the small world of this life has been affected. Let alone many of the scenery that can be seen by the naked eye, the spiritual power has dried up, and those that look so full of vitality..."


    Qi Tianyu said, a wave, the distance that also appears green scene immediately become dead.


    "Lying trough, it''s too terrible. This place can''t be stayed any longer. Let the brothers clean up and go." Yue Yunfeng said, and hurried forward to help the old man of yin and Yang pack up.


    "It''s implicating the two elders, but you two can rest assured that the secret place you''re going to next is no worse or even much better than this small world in this life."


    "Ha ha ha, you smelly boy, I''ll see what you''re talking about. As long as you prepare enough wine for my two old men, it''s no problem to go anywhere."


    The old man said with a smile, but suddenly he was patted on the head.


    But the old man, who always had a strange temper, did not dare to say a word at this time, because the only one who dared to pat him on the head so boldly was


    "I said, elder brother and second brother, can you two drink less wine? You''re going to drink it as water. I don''t want you to give up. I just want you to drink less..." The third sister of the strange old man started the chanting mode again.


    Qi Tianyu and others can only laugh when they look at this scene. As a matter of fact, one thing comes down to another. It seems that the old man of yin and Yang is not afraid of heaven and earth, and he is also a nemesis.


    "All right, all the things are packed, right? Let''s go to the secret place." Qi Tianyu said, depicting a teleportation array, directly teleporting the people in the small world of this life to the secret place.


    When he arrived at the secret place, the old man of yin and Yang kept walking around like he had found a treasure.


    The old man released his divine consciousness and explored around. He was surprised to find that the life in this secret place was passing very slowly, only one tenth of that of the outside world.


    "Brother, I have never seen such a strange place when I live to this age." That Yang old man exclaimed to say, this secret place not only the vitality passes slowly, but also this aura is much stronger than our small world in this life.


    "Yes, Qi Tianyu, you really have you. You are worthy of the rank of emperor. It should be yours after all. Ha ha -" the old man said with a laugh while touching his beard.


    Compared with the old man of yin and Yang, their three younger sisters seem more calm. After all, she is a person who has died once, and she looks down on many things.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The old man''s reaction was expected. After all, it was the same reaction when he just stepped into this secret place some time ago.


    Qi Tianyu chose a safe and open place and took out the house that he had brought from the small world in this life.


    With concerted efforts, all of us soon created a place to stay in this secret place.


    Although Qi Tianyu can''t completely control this secret place, he can guarantee that the current small square world is absolutely safe, otherwise he won''t dare to take people over.


    Although Qi Tianyu has detected the existence of dark forces in this secret place, now Qi Tianyu has been able to crack this heaven earth array, and has the capital to walk around in this secret place.


    As long as you set up an array around this place, you can stop those hidden dangers.


    Now Qi Tian''s Benming Rune has been mutated and strengthened. It is not difficult for Qi Tianyu to portray a huge array.


    Just thinking about this, Qi Tianyu has started to prepare.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his life, and the purple runes came out of Qi Tianyu''s purple eyes and circled in the air.


    Powerful breath is coming out of Qi Tianyu.Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword from the bone of the sword and constantly depicted it in the air. The runes spinning in the air flew around under the control of the golden sword.


    The golden sword is constantly portrayed, and quickly gathers the runes into an array. A huge defensive array will cover the heaven and earth, and all the people in it.


    "Hoo -" Qi Tianyu sighed, and it was much easier to make such a defensive array than the original one. Such a large-scale array did not consume Qi Tianyu''s spiritual and physical strength, which was enough to see how much Qi Tianyu had been strengthened by this chance.


    "Well, three elders, take my brothers and practice here..."


    Before Qi Tianyu finished, he was interrupted by a voice, "stop, stop, stop, call those two guys old master. When you call me, can you get rid of the old words? Just call me old master."


    It was the third sister of the old man Yin Yang who had been sleeping for so many years. Although she was very old, she was much younger than the other two elders.


    It doesn''t look like brother and sister. If it''s father and daughter, no one will doubt it.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "it''s the negligence of the younger generation. Please let the two elders and the older generation practice my brothers here. Don''t worry about the daily necessities. I''ll send them here."


    The elder woman nodded. It''s good. Qi Tianyu is a young man with a bright future.

 Chapter 756

    "The power of Tianzong has to be distributed. Here is the dividing line between the wild land and the suque Dynasty, and the Qinglong Dynasty. Although there is a large area of forbidden land in the middle, if something happens, it will occupy an important strategic position." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    Tang Yiyue nodded and said: "Qi Tianyu, after this array is perfect, although people from outside can''t come in directly, those cliffs and abysses haven''t closed yet. If someone falls down like us, it''s very likely that they will find the secret place of our array."


    Qi Tianyu frowned. The holes in the broken walls of the abyss are really very important. If the holes are not made up for, the whole secret place of the array is easy for outsiders to enter.


    "I''ll go to see how to close the abyss first, and you can arrange the affairs of tianzhuzong and Liyue Zong." Qi Tianyu thought for a while, and Yue Yunfeng said to them.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, there are errands, he and yunzihang two people do more. Tang Yiyue naturally wants to stay. Su Su and Su Zhou don''t care much about the clan affairs. Tian Qi certainly wants to stay to help Qi Tianyu.


    "I don''t know how much of the abyss and other passageways are left here. If we can''t use the power of the array to seal them up one by one, we have to use the earth method."


    "The earth method takes a lot of time and experience. After all, if you want to fill the abyss like reclamation, you can''t do it in a short time and a half." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Have a try. If you really need the local method, I''ll use the Yin soldiers to help you. It''s just a matter of minutes." Tianqi said with indifference.


    "Ha ha, it''s much easier to have your Yin soldiers. During the time of talking and laughing, those Yin soldiers will be able to fill the abyss, and they don''t have the mind, and they''re not afraid of divulging information." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi set out immediately to check the situation of each abyss.


    "The uncertainty of these abysses is too great. The array I set up can prevent others from finding out and entering this array, but if they fall down through these abysses, I can''t prevent them."


    Looking at the abysses, Qi Tianyu frowned and said that the number of these abysses was more than he estimated. For thousands of years, the mysterious sword Qi had penetrated through the force of taboo and cut through the originally sealed mountains.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the situation? Can these cliffs and abysses be closed with the force of array?" Tianqi looked at Qi Tianyu''s slightly dignified expression and then asked.


    "I''ll try. It''s estimated that some places can use the power of the array to close them up, but in some places, the power of the array can''t be used so much at one time, so it''s a little difficult." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Let me first see how to use the Yin soldiers to come here. If the Yin soldiers appear on a large scale here, there may be a burst of incantation, and even affect the Qi transportation of the wild land." Tian Qi said helplessly.


    After all, it''s the power of hell. Tianqi''s cultivation hasn''t been recovered enough. There''s no way to control the power of Yin soldiers.


    "These are not problems. I can solve them. Just use the power of Tianzong to suppress them a little. If not, I can also use some of the power of the array." Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi said.


    As they walked along the mountain range, there were enough cliffs and abysses created by the sword Qi. There were also dangerous places out of control in other arrays, and they didn''t know how many difficulties they had created.


    "I''ll try to close him here first. You all should be careful. Don''t fall into the abyss later." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he noticed that there was a sword Qi in front of him.


    The power of this sword Qi is much less than that of the previous one, but the released power is not small.


    If you want to close the cliff, the most important thing is to get the sword Qi out first, or directly eliminate it.


    Qi Tianyu opens his own Rune and starts to mobilize the power of the array. A purple and golden light comes out of Qi Tianyu''s pupil. Qi Tianyu slowly raises the golden sword to let the power of those arrays merge into the golden sword.


    "Hum..." There was a clear sound, and the golden sword was full of array power.


    "Since the sword Qi is so erratic that it can''t be used directly, and it can''t be eliminated directly with the power of the array, let the power of the array fix him first, and then destroy him with the sword Qi." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    The golden sword, with the power of the array, is constantly ringing, changing the rules of the array with the power of its own runes.


    A little bit of array force is constantly running in the air. In a short time, the sword Qi that seems to exist or not has been fixed by several array forces.


    However, the sword Qi seems to have a spirit. He doesn''t want to be bound by Qi Tianyu and has been trying to leave. As soon as this sword Qi struggles, it suddenly breaks a lot of array power.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he quickly controlled the power of the array to encircle the sword Qi. He finally fixed the sword Qi completely."Hoo, it''s good now. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to attack this sword Qi that seems to exist or not." Qi Tianyu was relieved. He aimed the golden sword at the sword and suddenly released it.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Qi Tianyu laughed. Fortunately, this kind of sword Qi didn''t make him spend much spiritual power.


    "What''s the matter?" When they saw Qi Tianyu laughing, they asked in a hurry.


    "This sword Qi was originally condensed from the array. Most of the dead creatures in the array produced resentment, which constantly absorbed the sword Qi."


    "As time goes by, these sword Qi are full of resentment. Now I use the sword Qi of the golden sword to disperse the resentment directly. Those resentments die, and the sword Qi of" if there is nothing "will directly transform into the power of the array and merge into the array again."


    "It seems that this array has a long history and many people have been killed! Even the power of the array can be turned into a vicious situation by resentment. " Qi Tianyu is thoughtful.


    If this sword Qi can be used, it''s also a good choice. Unfortunately, resentment itself is not so easy to control.

 Chapter 757

    Everyone was relieved. Since Qi Tianyu said the principle of the formation of sword Qi, it would be easier to deal with other places.


    "Resentment is the sword Qi formed by absorbing the power of the array. I think this resentment is deliberately left by the people who set up the array. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to form such powerful sword Qi."


    "You know, ordinary resentment can''t absorb the power of these arrays. The power of resentment itself is afraid of the power of arrays." Ruota said thoughtfully.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, laughed and said, "then there''s no way to use the power of your Yin soldiers. If the Yin soldiers come soon, the resentment and curse will be absorbed by the sword Qi. Even if we have a hundred lives, we won''t be killed here by the sword Qi."


    "The existence of these sword Qi for such a long time shows that they are not easy to provoke." Qi Tianyu smiles bitterly.


    "I can help you without the power of Yin soldiers. Yama himself is the power of the Holy Spirit which is more powerful than Buddha." Tian Qi said with a smile.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Yama is another identity of Buddha, but they deal with different things. After all, they also work in the place where Yin and yang are separated.


    Without the power of sword Qi, it would be much easier for Qi Tianyu to control the power of the array and close the broken peaks again.


    With a buzzing sound, Qi Tianyu opened his own life Rune and began to mobilize the power of the array, controlling the continuous fusion of the power of the array.


    The original sword power has been absorbed by the array, and the power of the array has recovered a lot.


    "Boom!" The broken mountains began to close. Qi Tianyu nodded until the broken place was completely closed. Then he felt the power of the array and explored the sword Qi in other places.


    "It seems that the power of the array can continue to improve. I just don''t know if Lingshi can improve the essential power of the array again." Qi Tianyu is thoughtful.


    Looking at the vast mountains, "it would be nice if there were one or two spiritual veins. Although the production of that spiritual vein is a little terrible, it is only one spiritual vein after all."


    "If something happens soon and the spirit pulse is destroyed, the source of the spirit stone will be controlled day by day. It seems that we have time to look for the spirit pulse!"


    Qi Tianyu smiles. The spirit pulse can not only improve the cultivator''s accomplishments, but also improve the power of qi movement, and accumulate the power of qi movement.


    "It seems that I haven''t noticed the breath of the Xuan snake guards recently," Tang Yiyue said suddenly. Before that, there must have been countless Xuan snake guards in the border between the wild land and the suque Dynasty.


    "Also, if things go wrong, there will be demons. Is there something wrong here?" Qi Tianyu became cautious, released the power of spirit, and explored around.


    Sure enough, even the dark atmosphere around them disappeared a lot, but Qi Tianyu didn''t know what had happened.


    "Is it the xuanshewei who left? Or has Xu Luoluo been around to help me drive away some strength? " Qi Tianyu kept thinking about it.


    "No, Xu Luoluo hasn''t appeared in the wild recently, which only means that the Xuanshe guards have taken the initiative to evacuate." Qi Tianyu whispered.


    "Yes, after all, there is no way for xuanshewei to kill people here. We are specially killing xuanshewei. Even if the number of xuanshewei is huge, it is not enough for us to kill them." That''s what people say, but they are two by one. Now they are more relaxed.


    "I hope these mysterious snake guards know what price they need to pay to enter the wild land in the future." Qi Tianyu''s face was low. Those mysterious snake guards would not give up. They would come back sooner or later in this wild land.


    Even xuanshewei, who came back to the wild land at that time, may not come so easily. They have already felt this.


    Most of the former Xuan snake guards wasted most of their lives, not as powerful as Qi Tianyu''s.


    "Be ready, come on and practice. When those mysterious snake guards come to the wild land again, we can''t help them." Qi Tianyu patted the people on the shoulder and encouraged them.


    There are not many defects in the array. Qi Tianyu constantly destroys those sword Qi that are as if they are nothing, and makes the resentment contained in the sword Qi disappear.


    "Boss, you''ve finally come. I''ve transferred most of the core strength of the day-to-day clan and Liyue clan, but some of them are not." Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu and they came back and said excitedly.


    "That''s good. Do you want to look for opportunities in the wild? It''s estimated that you can''t go to the forbidden place now, otherwise it would be more convenient to find the spiritual pulse directly here. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Little brother, don''t think we don''t know that you and I want us to accompany you to find the spiritual pulse in the forbidden soil, but you can''t move the spiritual pulse in the forbidden soil." Two old men are haunted, and they don''t know where they come from.


    "Oh? How can we say that there is still a spirit pulse that can''t move? " Qi Tianyu looks surprised. Is there a fierce beast that explodes near the spirit pulse?"Ha ha, it''s not to say that there are any enemies. After all, it''s our two old men who have been around for some years." The old man said with a smile.


    "It''s just that the spiritual pulse there is resisting the resentment of forbidden earth. If you pull away one spiritual pulse, the scope of forbidden earth will increase a bit, and it will spread to the wild land."


    "The little brother you met in the forbidden soil before, he didn''t touch the chance in the end. After all, the spirit stone is very important to the forbidden soil now." The old man continued.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It''s really difficult to do so.


    "Let''s go to the wild land. It seems that fierce beasts should not occupy so much land in the wild land." Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed a sharp.


    I don''t know how much damage the fierce animal tide in the wild land brought to the original Nanyang kingdom. The terrible place there, the red hair stones and a gust of strange wind, almost killed his father.


    This time, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to simply accept a spiritual pulse and return home.


    What Qi Tianyu wanted was to expand the territory of tianzhuzong, to drive those fierce beasts into the wilderness, and to shock them by the way, so that they would not dare to invade easily.


    "Tianqi, is there nothing wrong with hell recently? Do you want to go with us to the wilderness

 Chapter 758

    Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "You live in peace day by day. What can I do underground?" Tian Qi laughs and follows Qi Tianyu.


    "The hell in other places has begun to stabilize now. After all, there are a group of trustworthy people under my command. It seems that the king of hell of this generation is going to die, so I have basically gained control of the hell now."


    Tianqi flaunting said, see Qi Tianyu can''t help but want to slap in the past.


    "I know you''re tough. I know you''re tough. You don''t have much to help me." Qi Tianyu took a look at him and said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wilderness, the red wind roars underground, which sounds terrible.


    Underground, the red wind swept through the roots of countless vegetation, cutting the roots one by one.


    A red hair scattered on the roots, crazy absorption of life, not long, those who were swept by the red wind, vegetation withered.


    The vegetation on the ground is like the fodder of red gale. Red gale seems to have its own mind. The vegetation they harvest is very regular.


    Looking at the wild land, the vegetation in many places is withered and prosperous. These are the tracks of the red gale.


    "There seems to be an unusual smell here. Where does the wind come from? Why is there no wind on the ground, but there are gusts of wind? " Tang Yiyue asked in surprise.


    The crowd had already made preparations for the battle. If there was something wrong, they would fight immediately.


    "It sounds more like underground, Tianqi. Is there something wrong with your underground Qi Tianyu asked cautiously.


    Tianqi took out a wooden card, carefully reasoned it out, relaxed and said, "it''s OK in the hell. It''s probably the wild land nearby. There are some fierce animals underground."


    Qi Tianyu frowned. The hell is OK. It''s not the banquet of the king of hell or other things that can make so much noise underground?


    Qi Tianyu looks around, looks puzzled, and finally leaves. As long as they don''t provoke Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to provoke them.


    The existence of the unknown is the most terrible. If you go underground for a while and see a fierce beast at the level of fairy king, then Qi Tianyu and they will really have the rhythm of death.


    People nodded, also understand this truth, now also did not stop, and then go forward.


    However, when they left, the underground red wind suddenly stopped, turned into a red monster, walked lightly, not in the direction of Qi Tianyu, but his pale eyes were staring at them all the time.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu turned back abruptly, and the golden sword on his spine flew straight out. He was caught by Qi Tianyu.


    "Did something just stare at us?" Qi Tianyu frowned, but there was nothing behind him.


    Tianqi''s sword suddenly flew up the tree trunk. On the tree, a fierce beast fell down and died.


    "Is it? Qi Tianyu, are you too alert? Just such a fierce beast with one or two levels of heaven, do you feel nervous? " Tian Qi looks confused.


    "Well, maybe I''m paranoid." Qi Tianyu frowned, turned around and went on.


    Underground that red hair monster, whew, don''t know where to run disappeared.


    In the secret area of the array, the two old men of yin and Yang look at the familiar array and feel a little emotion.


    "This array seems to have something to do with the original generation! It''s just a pity that we can''t go back to the past. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s lead our little brother. He''s the one who wants to fight against heixuan. Don''t let these troops fall behind. Let him go of the past. I think it''s good for our little brother to control this array." Another voice sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wilderness, Qi Tianyu went deeper and deeper, and the surrounding environment became more and more peaceful. During this period of time, they did not know how many fierce beasts they had killed, and the places they had passed were full of blood.


    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with the surrounding vegetation. Take a look." Yue Yunfeng said to Qi Tianyu as he wiped the blood on the soldiers and looked at the traces around him.


    "It seems that something has passed by. Is it so dark? It can also absorb the vitality of vegetation! " Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the vegetation was destroyed, but when he looked closer, he found that something was wrong. It turned out that the vitality of the vegetation had been absorbed!


    "I''ve heard a lot about the existence of being able to absorb the vitality of fierce animals, but even the vitality of ordinary vegetation has never been encountered." Tianqi''s face was also dignified.


    For a moment, everyone was nervous. Looking around, in a large area around them, many vegetation had been absorbed. So many vegetation had been absorbed. If they were not careful at the moment, they would be really spiritual people."It seems that the other party''s mind is not low enough to destroy all the vegetation in one place. Instead, just like harvesting rice, they harvest part of the vegetation, and then harvest another part when they grow almost the same." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    In the past, Qi Tianyu had never encountered such a situation when he entered the wild land.


    Qi Tianyu people are guessing, suddenly there is a gust of wind around, the eyes of the gust from scratch, from transparent gradually become blood red!


    "What is this?" Even Qi Tianyu didn''t know what these ghosts were.


    Although Qi Tianyu saw these little red winds when he rescued Qi Tianyi, he has not yet associated those tiny red winds with these huge bloody winds.


    Qi Tianyu''s pupil keeps enlarging and his face is full of shock. In these places where the red wind has rotated, all the vegetation has lost its vitality!


    "Be careful, this ghost thing may be more difficult to deal with than fierce beast!" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He held up the golden sword and gathered ten thousand swords in the golden sword.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of golden swords came from all directions and merged into the golden swords.


    With Qi Tianyu''s five fold cultivation, we can gather the sword Qi of the golden sword. Its power has increased several times. The sword Qi of tens of thousands of golden swords goes straight to the blood red wind with a buzzing sound!

 Chapter 759

    Tens of thousands of golden swords penetrated into the blood red wind. In an instant, a burst of red fog floated around. Then, the red fog faded slowly, and something seemed to fall down around.


    "What is this?" Tang Yi Yue just asked export, immediately feel a burst of nausea, in front of the things almost let them all directly spit out.


    A red hair, on the ground constantly squirming, as if many insects gathered together as disgusting.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu and his family had no phobia, otherwise they would have lost their fighting power and vomited on the ground.


    "It''s a bit like the red hair from those rotten rocks underground." Qi Tianyu frowned. He didn''t know why these red hairs appeared here.


    "Is it the ghost underground that has become like this?" Qi Tianyu could not suppress the shock in his heart.


    The blood red wind suddenly stopped, and dozens of monsters appeared in front of everyone.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. These ghosts were the red hair stones that almost killed his father!


    "Be careful not to be touched by these red hairs. These ghosts will absorb the vitality in the body, and they can go straight into the body, turning a person into a corpse!" At the same time, Qi Tianyu ordered them to release a wisp of yin and Yang strange fire to form a circle and surround them.


    When the red hair touched the place where the Yin and Yang fire was strange, the sound of Zizi continued, and the smell of fishy smell smoked up. Qi Tianyu kept silent, released the power of ice, and sealed the disgusting smell.


    By the way, the power of ice also sealed the land under their feet. After all, these ghosts can go to heaven and earth. Qi Tianyu naturally won''t let them have a chance to jump up from the ground.


    "Boss, what kind of shield is this? "Invulnerable?" Yue Yunfeng licked his dry tongue and asked incredulously.


    "Forget? The power of ice and the power of yin and Yang fire are the power of the boss. They are not magic weapons. " Yunzihang reminds helplessly.


    "Hey, I''ve just been busy. I haven''t noticed." Yue Yunfeng smiles.


    "These red haired monsters, who will go up and try the water first?" Qi Tianyu solemnly said that dozens of red hair monsters surrounded them.


    With Qi Tianyu''s power of Yin Yang fire and ice, these red haired monsters were not worried, so they surrounded Qi Tianyu.


    After a long time, the power of ice and the power of yin and Yang fire will naturally disperse. These red hair monsters are constantly trying to gather red hair stones from their palms and throw them at Qi Tianyu.


    Every stone with red hair is a new red hair monster. In this way, these red hair monsters have been rampant for thousands of miles in the wilderness.


    Qi Tianyu strengthened the shield with some energy, and the whole person jumped out and fought with red hair.


    "You see, these ghosts should also have weaknesses. We can kill these big guys and leave the other small ones alone." Qi Tianyu said to the crowd that the golden sword in his hand had condensed his martial arts skills.


    "The power of the evil things has dropped a few points to me." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Qi Tianyu is healthy and has several kinds of strange fire in heaven and earth. These forces are the best to control the evil things.


    Qi Tianyu was almost killed by the burning smell of those red haired monsters.


    A roar sounded, and dozens of red hair monsters scattered red hair all over the ground. Once the red hair trembled, it turned into dozens of whips and flew to Qi Tianyu.


    "What the hell is this?" Yue Yunfeng''s eyes widened, and they rushed to Qi Tianyu to help him resist the red whip.


    "It''s dangerous. I didn''t expect that there would be such a magic power. If these red whips touch the body, they can instantly turn people into mummies." Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    Qi Tianyu conjured up the power of Yin Yang fire and flew to Tang Yiyue. With Yin Yang fire, Tang Yiyue and Tang Yiyue were safe in battle.


    Xuanhuang immortal body sends out light golden light and turns Qi Tianyu into a god of war.


    "Fortunately, these red fur monsters just need to wipe out their red fur. They basically have no other attack ability except red fur." Qi Tianyu said.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the bird spirit flies out and spits out a real fire of rosefinch. Suddenly, a huge red haired monster turns into ashes.


    "Queling, are you hanging up?" Qi Tianyu was shocked. Although Zhuque zhenhuo had great ability to suppress these strange monsters, it should not be so powerful.


    "Haha, I can''t help it. I just woke up. I just realized the magic power of fire. It seems that the effect is very good." Queling said with a smile.The rest of the red fur monsters don''t know where they are. The sparrow spirit spits out a flame and kills one of their kind. The rest of the red fur monsters will stay here unless their heads are not easy to use.


    Qi Tianyu and his family were walking in the wild land. They looked at the mountains from left to right, but none of them had spiritual veins.


    "I''ll let the spirit rat come out and have a look. This guy is very sensitive to the spirit stone. As long as there is a little smell of the spirit stone, he can detect it."


    Tang Yiyue called out the spirit rat and told him not to run too fast, so that everyone could keep up with the spirit rat.


    The spirit mouse ran wildly for a while and stood in the same place, almost causing everyone to fall and eat shit.


    "There should be spirit stone around, but I don''t know if it''s spirit pulse." Tang Yiyue said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although they were almost taken to the place where they didn''t know, the aura around them was really lush.


    "Only in the wilderness, where there is no one, can the spirit rat come out. Otherwise, as long as someone else takes out the spirit stone, the spirit rat will run past fiercely." Qi Tianyu looked at the greedy appearance of the spirit mouse, and could not laugh or cry.


    "There are Jinyuan beasts nearby," Qi Tianyu suddenly noticed an unusual breath. Jinyuan beasts often move around the spiritual pulse. After all, this fierce beast is very picky about the rich degree of the aura of heaven and earth. Without the rich aura, it can''t survive. Where it has it, it basically has spiritual pulse.

 Chapter 760

    "Golden beast!" After hearing Qi Tianyu say that, the spirit of the people came, and they were very clear about what the appearance of Jinyuan beast represented.


    "Boss, that is to say, there are spiritual veins around here." Yue Yunfeng rubbed his hands. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help it.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "be careful, Jinyuan beast is a kind of fierce beast with extremely powerful fighting power. They have been brought up with strong spiritual power since childhood. We must not underestimate the enemy."


    The crowd nodded, excited to excited, they will not be dazzled because of this.


    The trace of the beast is erratic and extremely difficult to deal with. However, if Qi Tianyu and others want to use the spirit pulse nearby for their own use, they must solve the beast first.


    The Jinyuan beast moves very fast. All the people present, and only Qi Tianyu can catch the breath of the Jinyuan beast, not to mention other people.


    Hidden in the dark, Jin Yuan beast stares coldly at the monks who break into its territory.


    Jin Yuan beast is very clear that these friars are running for it, according to the spirit of life.


    For thousands of years, there have been many monks who have come here by mistake, but they have been destroyed by it before they can find out where the spiritual pulse really lies.


    This time, it''s the same. The beast of Jin Yuan won''t let Qi Tianyu and his party go. It''s already detected secretly. Except for the leader and the unpredictable man, who have high accomplishments and have four or five levels of accomplishments, the accomplishments of other monks are all around the level.


    I think it''s a magnificent beast of the Jin Yuan Dynasty. It''s a fierce beast of the true God level. In addition, I grew up with the aura of heaven and earth, not to mention a few monks of the saint level.


    Even if he is a friar of God level, he can fight with him. In the eyes of Jinyuan beast, killing Qi Tianyu is as simple as killing ants.


    Qi Tianyu looked around warily. He could see that the cultivation of this beast was higher than that of any fierce beast he had ever met.


    "Be careful, everyone. Stand back to back and make a roll. Pay close attention to the movements around you." Qi Tianyu calmly guides everyone to stand well to prevent the sudden attack of Jinyuan beast.


    "The beast is cunning by nature and has a strong sense of territory. Now we have come to its territory to retreat. I''m afraid the beast is secretly thinking about how to deal with us."


    Tang Yiyue''s secret book of the Tang family, which is well remembered by Tang Yiyue, happens to have some records of the beasts of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. After recalling it carefully, Tang Yiyue says to several people around him.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next? Is it hard to be stuck here all the time?" Yunzihang can''t help but ask. Jinyuan beast''s peeping eyes make him feel numb.


    At the moment when Yun Zihang spoke, Qi Tianyu finally moved. With one hand of his golden sword, he flew to the East.


    Before they could react, they only heard the sound of a slightly injured blade cutting something.


    Before I could listen carefully, the golden sword went straight to the deep scenery.


    I think it was the golden beast who was aware of the danger and dodged away.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu was lucky, he turned back the golden sword from far away and held it firmly in his hand.


    The air is filled with a special light smell of blood. It seems that the golden sword just now has more space. The major general has cut some skin wounds.


    Qi Tianyu stares at a place coldly. The blood in the air is extremely light, but it''s enough to let Qi Tianyu determine the location of the beast.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he raised his golden sword. In the golden sword, he gathered a martial art of ten thousand swords.


    The golden sword absorbed the energy of ten thousand swords from all directions, and Qi Tianyu''s breath suddenly rose.


    With the sound of tens of thousands of sword Qi "hum --", he went straight to the direction in front of Qi Tianning''s eyes, "boom --", after a dull sound, the smoke dispersed, and a huge fierce beast appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "This is Jinyuan beast!" Tang Yi can''t help saying that it''s really recorded in the secret of the Tang family. It''s really different from other fierce beasts he met before.


    At this time, the spirit mouse, who had been on Tang Yiyue''s shoulder, was also scared to shrink into Tang Yiyue''s arms. The spirit mouse was sensitive in nature, and it had been able to vaguely sense that there was going to be a fierce battle. In order to avoid being affected, it had better hide early.


    "Be careful, everyone. Although the Jinyuan beast has just been injured by my sword Qi, it can''t do much for the Jinyuan beast. The rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry, not to mention Be careful... "


    In the middle of Qi Tianyu''s words, the Jinyuan beast attacked them steeply, and a light beam swept towards them.


    Qi Tianyu was the first to react. He quickly pulled away the two people in front of him, and could avoid the unexpected blow.


    The light beam flew into the air, and directly blew a hole in the ground. If this attack directly fell on people, it would not be surprising if it was blown to pieces.


    "Crouching trough, it''s dangerous. If the boss didn''t react quickly, I''d have to put my life on hold today." Yue Yunfeng patted his heart and said with lingering fear."You guys, step back. I''ll take care of the beast, or I''ll hurt you later." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    The tone seems calm, but in fact it already contains Qi Tianyu''s great anger.


    Qi Tianyu''s words just caused the Jinyuan beast''s ridicule, "Chi, ignorant child, do you think you still have a chance to step out here?"


    At last, the beast could not help but speak. As soon as he spoke, he taunted Qi Tianyu.


    After Jin Yuan beast, Qi Tianyu was just able to detect his hiding place. With a little fluke, he hurt himself. It was just luck.


    If not, with just a few monks of holy rank, you can''t even touch your own hair.


    It''s just a matter of time before Qi Tianyu and others can take down such an invincible beast.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. At first, he didn''t know the details of the beast. However, with the opening of the beast, Qi Tianyu probably had a bottom in his heart.


    If you are arrogant and despise your opponent, it will not be too far away from destruction.


    "Well, it''s not sure who''s going to get out of here. I''d like to see it." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    "Ignorant children, so I don''t know the height of heaven, today I will ask you to pay for your arrogance." The beast roared and ran towards Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 761

    Qi Tianyu''s face turned pale. Although he said that Jinyuan beast despised the enemy too much, he did have the capital to despise the enemy. After all, it''s very easy for the fierce beast of the true God level to kill the monk of the saint level.


    However, Qi Tianyu is not an ordinary sage. After a while, Qi Tianyu''s shackles are released, and two wind and fire wheels erupt, directly sending Qi Tianyu to another place.


    The beast of Jin Yuan became angry and turned around in a hurry, but he didn''t find Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu had already put away the shackles of the human body, concealed the vitality of the body, and went around to the back of Jinyuan beast.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu could not be killed, the beast of Jin Yuan ran directly to Yue Yunfeng. The beast''s claws were huge. If it was photographed, it would be powdered with Yue Yunfeng''s eight step battle clothes.


    "Lying trough!" As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s face changed, he directly used the secret technique and his figure suddenly retreated. By the way, he pulled Yun Zihang.


    Tang Yiyue has long disappeared, hiding in the dark, like a cheetah ready to attack at any time, "this Jinyuan beast is covered with armor, my concealed weapon can''t penetrate it!" Tang Yiyue hands a concealed weapon, gently shook his head.


    "Is this really a Jinyuan beast of the level of true God? I think it''s just like a kitten. " Yue Yunfeng pretended to be relaxed.


    Su Su and Su Zhou also dodged the attack of Jin Yuan beast in time and looked at Jin Yuan beast jokingly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a human being. How dare you speak out!" The beast of Jin Yuan roared. The roar used the martial arts of sound type, which made everyone''s viscera move. It was hard to breathe.


    Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword. The five marks of Lingshan''s five swordsmanship had already been drawn and appeared in the air. "It seems that there is still a lot of trouble to kill the Jinyuan beast. We need everyone''s cooperation." Qi Tianyu thought that at the beginning, he wanted to face the Jinyuan beast of the true God level alone.


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you condense your martial arts skills, and then slowly lose your confidence and let you die in fear." Jinyuan beast said fiercely that he had been annoyed by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu smiles faintly. The power of yin and Yang''s strange fire and the power of ice enter into the golden sword madly. There is also a subtle power of chaos, the power of human shackles, flowing into the golden sword.


    Jinyuan beast''s face changed, and finally transformed into a human form. Jinyuan beast of true God level can transform into a human form.


    Qi Tianyu''s martial arts skill has made him aware of the crisis of life and death before it is released!


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. In fact, this skill can break the defense of Jinyuan beast at most, which is not as powerful as Jinyuan beast imagined.


    Jinyuan beast''s life and death crisis is because once his defense is broken by Qi Tianyu, a storm like hidden weapon will burst over, which is the most lethal!


    "Jinyuan beast, you have to take this move of Lingshan five swordsmanship. If the fierce beast at the level of real God has to dodge in the face of the attack of the sage, where are you going to lose face after that?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The beast of the Jin Yuan Dynasty is full of stomach, but he can only harden his head and transform into a fierce beast again. If he wants to take this attack, he might as well turn into a fierce beast.


    After all, the fierce beast''s ontological defense ability is relatively strong. He only wants to escape Qi Tianyu''s martial arts when he turns into a human figure. How can I expect that this Jinyuan beast is also a Jinyuan beast that has never seen the world before? Qi Tianyu''s little provocation makes him have to take this Lingshan five swordsmanship.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Before the beast turned into a fierce beast, the golden sword in his hand immediately released five sword Qi and went straight to the beast.


    "Boom!" A burst of explosion sound accompanied by the smell of blood distributed in the Jinyuan beast.


    "Hiss Boy, I didn''t expect you to have two brushes, but it''s a pity that your greatest power is just like this. " Jin Yuan beast''s face was gloomy. Looking at the three tiny wounds on his body, he said in a deep voice.


    Jin Yuan beast was relieved. Since Qi Tianyu didn''t threaten his life, the crisis of life and death was just his own illusion.


    Five swords bombard in three places, breaking the defense of Jinyuan beast. Tang Yiyue''s eyes brighten, and countless concealed weapons pierce into the wound of Jinyuan beast.


    Jinyuan beast''s face changed greatly. It turned out that the real crisis of life and death was here. Qi Tianyu''s attack was just a cover!


    But now it''s too late for Jinyuan beast to escape. After all, he has just accepted Qi Tianyu''s martial arts skill, and his mind is most relaxed.


    Every concealed weapon is attached with drugs to anesthetize human nerves. After the concealed weapon enters the body of Jinyuan beast, it begins to spread wildly.


    "What have you done to me?" As soon as Jinyuan beast''s face changed, he even felt it was difficult to speak, because at this time, the medicine on the concealed weapon in his body had begun to spread to the brain.


    "Fall down, hehe, Jinyuan beast of true God level. If you don''t lie down quickly, I don''t dare to get close to you." Yue Yunfeng jokingly said, angry Jin Yuan beast almost did not spit out a mouthful of old blood.There must be crystal in the body of Jinyuan beast at the level of true God. Moreover, after the armor of Jinyuan beast is removed, the hair of Jinyuan beast can be used to make battle clothes.


    Jinyuan beast is full of tonics. After all, it is a fierce beast that needs to rely on spiritual pulse to survive. Every inch of its flesh doesn''t know how much spiritual power it absorbs.


    "Watch out for changes!" Suddenly, Qi Tianyu inhaled Jinyuan beast into xuanhuang Tianbei and pulled them to dodge!


    "Boom!" There was a huge sound. Where Qi Tianyu and Jinyuan beast were standing, there was a smoking hole.


    "Who is it?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. If they hadn''t been hiding fast, they would be in a miasma now.


    "Don''t you tell the outside world that you are forbidden to enter the wilderness?" As soon as the words fell, a girl picked her eyebrows and came out of the dense forest.


    "They are already my daily followers. What do you mean, sir?" Qi Tianyu asked in a deep voice. He always felt a little strange. After all, when will the mysterious organization come to him?


    "I don''t care, their original identity is outside people, if you want to get their permission to survive in the wilderness, unless you admit that my talent is stronger than yours!" The girl''s pride couldn''t hide her childishness.


    Qi Tianyu forced himself to smile and said, "I still have to compare my talent. After all, the fact is that my talent is really stronger."

 Chapter 762

    "Good! Come on, who''s afraid of who. I have a thousand seal characters here. I promise to play you to death! " The girl''s face was full of vitality, which made her feel lovely.


    "Don''t be rude, linger!" An old fairy, who seems to be immortal, but in fact has a short life span, comes from a distance quickly.


    "Don''t be angry. She doesn''t mean to offend you." The old fairy coughed a few times and said quickly.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was muddled, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m sorry, we are the forces of the wild land, because in the forces, people always use your evil deeds to suppress ling''er. That''s what she is like." The old fairy and the people''s divine sense preached.


    "Linger, don''t you apologize to them? How many times have you said that you should never have a conflict with them. You just want to. Fortunately, my grandfather came early this time, otherwise you would have been beaten and cried long ago... " This old fairy is also a chatter, constantly babbling.


    "You It''s bad for me again! If you don''t come, I''ll beat him up! " Ling''er looks angry, and looks like she hates iron but not steel.


    "I don''t know what to call the old gentleman?" Qi Tianyu can''t help interrupting them. If they go on like this, they may be able to chat here until dawn.


    "Call him immortal!"


    "Just call me xianlao."


    Two voices sounded at the same time, and then they were blowing their beards and staring at each other.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to figure out what they wanted.


    "Xianlao, take this bottle of things and it can help you recover some Shouyuan. Otherwise, when you''re gone, I guess your granddaughter is out of charge and will bother me all day." With a bitter smile, Qi Tianyu took out a small bottle of life spring water to the immortal.


    "You talk nonsense! My grandfather Shouyuan is still very much, at least he will live longer than you Ling''er looks at Qi Tianyu angrily.


    "How do you know I''m going to die?" But the old fairy was shocked and looked at Qi Tianyu like a ghost.


    Now, it''s ling''er''s turn to stay. I can''t believe what Qi Tianyu said is true.


    "The spring of life!" Fairy old face shocked, want to refuse, but also want to Shouyuan, although he said he is a meritorious gentleman, but now, do not take life spring, he estimated that half a month time will go to see Tianqi.


    "Thank you day by day for your help." Qi Tianyu saw the old immortal''s appearance and said politely. The old immortal nodded and drank the spring of life.


    "These two grandsons are very interesting. One is very upright, and the other is very strange. They should not come for the spirit pulse." Qi Tianyu thought.


    It''s just that this ling''er seems to have a power that doesn''t belong to her.


    "Xianlao, the wise don''t talk in secret. Does your granddaughter have the power that doesn''t belong to her?" Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "This Let''s talk about it at my house. "The immortal shook his head. He looked distressed and haggard.


    "There is a spiritual vein here. My people have found it before. They have been mining it for half a month. I''ll give it to you. Tianzhuzong and our forces will definitely cooperate in the future."


    "What''s more, I can''t find the spring of your life when I travel all over the country." The immortal pretended to smile easily and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. He hesitated for a moment, but he agreed. Maybe it''s not strange to see how much the spring of life is. It''s a small bottle of the spring of life that can be exchanged for the gift of the whole spiritual pulse of the immortal. Of course, it may also include helping his granddaughter solve some problems.


    "How could there be such an elegant place in the wilderness?" Qi Tianyu''s face is different. Around the immortal''s cave, there are all kinds of array arrangements, all kinds of strange vegetation, and lingpet.


    "I thought that no one could set foot on the wild land, but I didn''t expect you to find a good place to live in the wild land." Qi Tianyu smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say that. Look at my old illness, it''s just that I''ve resisted several animal tides. In this wild land, the fierce animals are more brave." On the contrary, the immortal laughed bitterly.


    "Who doesn''t want to have a safe place to live in, but the forces behind it don''t allow it. This life is destined to live in seclusion in the mountains and hide himself, otherwise it will be impossible for others to notice something in the outside world..." Xianlao is a little sad.


    After all, their swords point to the monks above the saints. If they are found, they will not be able to leave a whole body.


    Xianlao''s identity is a bit similar to a killer. It can only be hidden and unknown to the outside world.


    "We''ve been suppressing the inexplicable power in ling''er''s body over the years. It''s a bit like the power of death. Once it breaks out, the whole wilderness may not have enough spiritual power."


    "The power of death in her body can only be absorbed by the basaltic holy beast, otherwise in two years, she will be put into the ice coffin and let her sleep." The old immortal looked a little desolate."Xuanwu holy beast? In that case, it''s not that there''s no way to cure it. " Qi Tianyu frowned, but in this way, it would expose the Xuanwu beast on him.


    The power of death is a great tonic pill for Xuanwu holy beast. For others, the power of death will kill people, but for Xuanwu holy beast, the power of death will prolong his life.


    "Ling''er, come here and let the little master of day by day show you." Cried the fairy.


    Ling''er is usually very noisy, but once her grandfather gets serious, she can still tell which is heavier and which is lighter.


    Qi Tianyu put his hand on her wrist and released a spirit force to explore inside.


    "What constitution is this? So cold Qi Tianyu frowned. When the power of spirit went into ling''er''s meridians, Qi Tianyu obviously noticed a cold breath.


    "At that time of every month, do you suffocate with pain in your lower abdomen?" Qi Tianyu and ling''er''s divine sense preach.


    Qi Tianyu won''t embarrass ling''er in front of so many people.


    "Well, why do you ask that?" Linger is obviously shy for a while. For this kind of thing, no opposite sex has ever cared about her.


    "It seems that it''s the power of death. If I help you with the power of death, you should have no problem." Qi Tianyu thought for a while and said to ling''er.


    Ling''er is obviously stunned. Can the power of death be cured? She had always heard from the family that the power of death had to be suppressed.

 Chapter 763

    "Ha ha, that''s because they can''t find a solution. They want me to cure them, but I have conditions." Qi Tianyu said.


    "You..." Ling''er almost didn''t control herself. In her opinion, Qi Tianyu is a little too much. After all, her grandfather just sent Qi Tianyu a spiritual pulse.


    "Me what me? It''s OK to help you dredge the power of death, but it''s not something that can be done in a short time and a half. You have to tell your grandfather that I can take care of you at any time only when I''ve been with you for the past two years. " Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Ling''er''s face turns red with a brush. That''s what Qi Tianyu meant. She always thought that Qi Tianyu had some bad ideas before.


    "It''s no problem. Anyway, I don''t like to stay here alone. None of them is as big as me, so boring that they explode." Linger make complaints about it.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to experience with your adoring young master tiantianzong." Ling''er''s words were not surprising, and she was scared.


    "Ling''er, don''t bother others. The reason why the little master of every day doesn''t care about you is that he has a big measure. If you follow him and hinder him all the time, don''t blame others for being merciless." Fairy old quickly advised to say.


    "Immortal, let her follow. It''s not what you think. If you can believe it, I have a way to deal with the power of death in her body." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Xian Lao Leng Leng, he did not dare to imagine that the man in front of him said that he could solve the power of death that the whole family could not solve.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t speak any more. He quietly waits for a response. He doesn''t want to explain. If he believes it, he will naturally let ling''er go with him.


    If you don''t believe it, the kindness between the spiritual pulse and the spring of life has been dissolved. As for what immortal thought, Qi Tianyu didn''t care much.


    "Ling''er, let her go out for a walk. It''s just going to make trouble for the young master. I''m an old man. I''ll be bored if I don''t have a granddaughter in the future!" Fairy old suddenly smile, and Qi Tianyu said.


    "It''s strange that you''ll be bored. Grandma Xi next door, you go to her every so often. Don''t think I don''t know what bad idea you have." Ling''er gives him a white look and doesn''t give him any face.


    Xianlao is embarrassed. He stares at linger and throws a space ring to her. He says, "don''t make trouble for master Tianzong all the way. Don''t blame others for throwing you by the side of the road."


    "Grandfather, you!..." Ling''er looks angry, but the immortal has already hidden away, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    "Now I''ll see what to do for you first." Qi Tianyu stops her action and indicates to Yue Yunfeng that they go outside to guard the Dharma.


    "Don''t mess about." When linger saw that everyone left, she and Qi Tianyu were the only ones left. She couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you." Qi Tianyu says helplessly, indicating ling''er to relax.


    A power of spirit directly penetrates into ling''er''s body and reaches her abdomen. There is a dark power, but it is not the power of death.


    "There are companions. It seems that the power of death has grown to a certain stage. If you don''t deal with it quickly, when the companions grow up, your life may be replaced by the companion animals."


    "At that time, even if your grandfather is a real immortal, he will not be able to save you, let alone me." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Companion creatures resist Qi Tianyu, and all kinds of forces impact Qi Tianyu''s spirit power.


    All of a sudden, ling''er''s whole figure is like a doll that has lost its power. She falls on Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu''s face is not very good-looking. This companion seems to be powerful, and can swallow Qi Tianyu''s spirit.


    "It''s a biological zone, isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu said softly, injecting the power of strange fire into the power of spirit. The companion of yin and evil is afraid of strange fire.


    Companion creature fiercely comes out from Ling er''s body, turns into a black breath, and comes over to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was enveloped by the black breath, and the spirits rushed into Qi Tianyu''s body. It seemed that they wanted to occupy Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Ha ha, you still want to fight with me when you come out?" Qi Tianyu laughed, and a sword Qi pierced the Yin and evil things. After a while, the companion creature heard a heartrending cry.


    "Boss, she''s in it, so I''ll take care of her?" Yue Yunfeng exclaimed in surprise: "boss, this is fierce! There''s one more in the harem. Tut tut. "


    "What did you just say?" Tang Yi Yue light glanced at him one eye, that kind of eyes but let Yue Yun Feng feel a lower body cool.


    "No, I said that the boss saved another man. He has great merit! If only I had that power. " Yue Yunfeng quickly changed his tongue for fear of being beaten by Tang Yiyue.


    You know, Tang Yiyue beat people up, which is not much worse than Zhu lin''er, two people are able to instantly let Yue Yunfeng kneel to beg for mercy.


    "Is it any better?" Qi Tianyu looks at ling''er lying in his arms and finally opens his eyes. He can''t help asking."What did I just do?" Linger''s mind is blank. She can''t help touching her lower abdomen, which seems to be more comfortable now.


    "What did you do to me?" Ling''er hasn''t reacted yet. She looks at Qi Tianyu with a muddled face.


    "I anesthetized you and enjoyed your family once, believe it or not?" Qi Tianyu reaches out his hand and caresses ling''er''s abdomen with ease. All his strength condenses into her abdomen and warms her abdomen.


    "You Ling''er looks angry and is about to fight, but she finds that she can''t stand up. Her acupoints have been fixed by Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Don''t toss about. Have a good rest," Qi Tianyu said faintly, holding ling''er relaxed.


    Ling''er trembled as if she had been electrified. She did not move in Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    "Just get up after a while. Don''t use the spirit power to open your acupoints. The gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, there may be opportunities for the power of death. At that time, if you want to cure the power of death in your body, it won''t be so simple." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Ling''er nodded faintly. At this moment, she began to feel safe. She had heard a lot about her need to sleep in the ice coffin in her family, but now Qi Tianyu''s embrace was so warm that her heart began to let go.


    "He should be able to cure me."

 Chapter 764

    Ling''er thought to herself, after all, Qi Tianyu was the only one who could give her a warm hug.


    His family power has no way to cure himself. Maybe he can recover when he meets Qi Tianyu this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu holds ling''er in his arms. His heart is complex and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. It seems that another woman has entered her life for no reason.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t seen her for a long time. Even Xu Luoluo doesn''t know where to ride in her boat, floating in the nothingness.


    In the distance, Xu Luoluo looked up and looked in the direction of Qi Tianyu. Although they didn''t know how many layers of space were separated at this time, they couldn''t see it.


    But Qi Tianyu seemed to notice Xu Luoluo''s breath and smile.


    "Yes, he is the only one in the world who will miss me. Other people don''t know my existence at all." Xu Luoluo sighed softly.


    "She''s so strong, chosen by heaven, I think it''s easy to detect my thoughts." Qi Tianyu also sighed slightly. He knew how lonely Xu Luoluo was.


    "Boss, this spiritual vein is very deep. We should establish a hidden foothold here. Otherwise, if something happens, it will be a big deal." Said Yue Yu, stepping into Tianfeng.


    When ling''er was sleeping, he had already inspected the position of the spirit pulse, and knew the general situation of the spirit pulse.


    "Although xianlao seems to be a man of great eloquence, we have to be on guard. If someone else passes through here and there is no hidden array to protect him, there will be a war." Yunzihang said the same.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. What they said was reasonable. They just let the ordinary day-by-day friars into the wilderness. Terror had already died half the way.


    Moreover, it is very difficult to transport the spirit stone mined from the spirit vein.


    "These people have to choose the friars who have strange fire or strong righteousness. Without these conditions, if a red haired monster comes, all of them will become mummies. Of course, loyalty is more important." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s just that. Since you say that the spirit pulse is deep and can''t see the bottom, just arrange another teleportation array. The extracted spirit stone doesn''t need to be transported manually. It can be transmitted directly through the teleportation array. As long as there are spirit stones, the teleportation array can be maintained all the time." Qi Tianyu continued.


    It''s not so easy for everyone to settle down near Lingmai and arrange the array. Fortunately, when Qi Tianyu went deep into the wild land, he invited the honorary elder of Xuantian Yimai to come.


    Linger''s grandfather hasn''t disposed of the monks who mined the spirit stone. Instead, she stays here and gives their control to Qi Tianyu.


    These monks also have marks in their bodies, which is similar to Qi Tianyu''s eight trigrams. As long as the marks are put into the body of the monk and gently urged, the controlled monk will live worse than death.


    Most of these friars were bought from the black market. Some of them were criminals, and some of them sold themselves to make a living for their families.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the black market. Seeing these friars, Qi Tianyu remembers that Lin Junde hasn''t given him the profits from the map.


    "There are not enough people mining spirit stone!" As he spoke, Qi Tianyu penetrated the imprint of the eight trigrams into their bodies, and then destroyed the original imprint in their bodies.


    Only by the eight trigrams formula, Qi Tianyu could know at any time whether any of these people wanted to betray Qi Tianyu. Other marks could not explore the monk''s heart.


    "It seems that we need to go to the black market some time. By the way, we need to ask Lin Junde for Lingshi." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    The black market labor is the cheapest. If there is such labor available, Qi Tianyu will not waste his time.


    Fortunately, the whole spiritual vein is in the stage of mining. Before, the immortal also arranged some arrays. Qi Tianyu opened his own life Rune and sent out a purple golden light.


    Qi Tianyu also needs to take a close look at the array arranged by immortal, and then regain control of these arrays. Otherwise, when an outsider comes in, Qi Tianyu can''t use the array to kill the other party, then these array arrangements will become a joke.


    Xuantian Yimai''s honor elder is also helping, and the array power that is more powerful than the immortal elder begins to spread out, constantly arranging the array.


    The forces behind the immortals are very strange. When they meet the saints outside, their principle is that they can''t do it themselves and avoid exposing their identity.


    Therefore, their arrangement in some arrays, puppets and organs is stronger, and Yin people''s Kung Fu can be said to be the best.


    The layout of the transmission array is more difficult. In Tianzong, there is an array transmitted by the receiving transmission array. Now Qi Tianyu only needs to arrange a corresponding array.Many teleportation arrays are disposable, but if there are many spirit stones, Qi Tianyu can still carve teleportation arrays into arrays that can be used many times.


    "Well, the boss is too quick to arrange the array!" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were all watching from a distance. They were so surprised that they almost lost their chin.


    "No wonder family members always say that he is better than me. It seems that he is much better than me." Ling''er was also stunned. Qi Tianyu''s speed of arranging the array was still a hundred thousand miles away.


    With the spirit stone resources, the survival and development of a sect can be maintained. Before the day by day sect, a spirit vein was mined, but now that spirit vein is not enough for the development of the day by day sect.


    "Xuanwu holy beast, do you think the power of death in ling''er''s body is not easy to dissolve?" Qi Tianyu arranged the array, and the Xuanwu holy beast in the xuanhuang Tianbei communicated with him.


    "It''s hard. I felt it before and found that the power in ling''er''s body is not pure death power, but also contains some messy power. I don''t know what it is."


    "But if I want to absorb the power of death, I need to dissolve all the miscellaneous forces. If I can''t, I will be hurt by other forces." Xuanwu beast said seriously.


    "Is it the power of variation?" Qi Tianyu nodded, looking thoughtful.

 Chapter 765

    "The power of variation, it''s a little hard to deal with! No wonder people are so powerful that they have nothing to do with it. It seems that I have been entrusted with it. " Qi Tianyu''s face was depressed, and his hand was beating with the power of a subtle calligraphy principle.


    "It should be able to be cured. First, help her recover. Besides, the companion of yin and evil forces has already made her body out of shape, otherwise her cultivation should be more than that." Qi Tianyu looks at ling''er and has a judgment.


    Ling''er''s mysterious breath conceals her cultivation. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know her cultivation at this time, but he still has a vague feeling.


    "Tang Yiyue, Tianqi, do you have any great tonic? Take out the resources, my herbs are not mature yet. If they are picked now, they will lose most of their power. " Qi Tianyu looked at the xuanhuang Tianbei, but he couldn''t find any herbs that could be used.


    The little guys in xuanhuang Tianbei, all kinds of spirit animals and holy beasts, have already eaten all the herbs that can be used.


    "There are some. Just look at them yourself." Tianqi handed over a space ring. The tonic in it has been enough for linger for several months.


    "Qi Tianyu, it seems that the spiritual pulse of this place can lead to hell!" Tian Qi has a bad smile on his face.


    "Yes, you can arrange it yourself." Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that Tianqi is the idea. No wonder it''s a space ring.


    The secret array of the wild land, the spiritual pulse of this place, and the tianzhuzong on the surface have formed a triangle camp. Qi Tianyu stands on the peak and looks at it.


    "Su Su and Su Zhou, you stay here and help take care of them. You two are small. Pay attention."


    "I''ll fight with them. Some places in the wild land should be vacated. Otherwise, the fierce beasts will have a long face and start a fierce animal tide. I don''t think you will be afraid if you don''t lift up the whole land this time." Qi Tianyu said heavily.


    When he stood on the mountain and looked at it, Qi Tianyu found that the fierce beasts in the wild land had the appearance of reorganizing the fierce beast tide.


    "Kill everything you can, and get some cultivation resources by the way." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Qi Tianyu and they have already left. The array has been set up at this time. With xianlao and Su Su and Su Zhou, there should be no big problem.


    The fierce beast roared in the wild land. Since Qi Tianyi was framed and returned, no one came into the wild land to kill the fierce beast.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to look for the location of the fierce beasts. If a group of people walk in, the fierce beasts will naturally come out. The fierce beasts have a strong sense of territory. As long as Qi Tianyu enters the territory of the fierce beasts, they will naturally come out to attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and the only divine orifice suddenly opened. Xuanhuang immortal body also exuded a light golden light.


    The golden sword is always imbued with strength. As long as there are fierce beasts close to it, it won''t take long to kill them.


    After all, Qi Tianyu had five or six of them, and there was only one fierce beast overlord on one side. Qi Tianyu completely ignored those fierce beasts'' men.


    The purpose of their killing this time was just the fierce beast overlord. As for the fierce beasts who lived in groups under them, Qi Tianyu didn''t move those who didn''t have the strength above saints.


    In Qi Tianyu''s words, those fierce beasts are left for the disciples of tianzhuzong to practice.


    "Little master, this is to push the territory to the depth of the wilderness! It''s just that we have a good relationship with him now, otherwise our gods will be hit. "


    "Ha ha, I''m still immortal. I''ve got a good relationship with the little master of the day by day sect. I''ve sent out the spirit pulse and even pushed out my granddaughter. I think the little master of the day by day sect won''t oppose the cooperation with us."


    Subtle voices rang out in the depths of the wilderness. It turned out that the forces above the level of killing the saints from the outside world were called the organizations of gods.


    "It''s a mess. The little master of the day by day sect saved my life. There''s nothing to say about the spirit pulse. There''s also ling''er. Maybe the little master of the day by day sect really has a way to save her back. Don''t say anything about me. It''s not like gambling to see my granddaughter sleep in the ice coffin. Anyway, I think the little master of the day by day sect is very good." The old man was filled with emotion.


    "What?" Deep in the wilderness, the people who talked with the immortal were shocked.


    "You said that the little master of the day by day sect saved your life?" When they were shocked, they released the power of spirits to explore some of the immortal''s breath. The immortal was generous and free to let them explore.


    "It''s true! Old immortal Shouyuan, recovered! " The crowd has been shocked to numbness.


    "It''s worth it. A spirit pulse can change the immortal back. It''s worth it!" In the eyes of these people, life is the most important thing, and they can give up everything else at any time.


    "Those on ling''er are the forces of death, and they have companions! We can''t even take that companion, and live with him day by day? Don''t be kidding"Maybe, after all, the little master of the day by day clan let xianlao recover Shouyuan. Maybe he can really save linger and let linger go out to see the world by the way."


    People are talking about it. They don''t know that Qi Tianyu has solved the problem of companion in ling''er''s body. At this moment, they are fighting with each other in the wild, trying to kill the fierce beast first.


    Qi Yurou looks unhappy in the Tianzhun mansion. The person she wants to see most is Qi Tianyu. But now, Qi Tianyu seems to have gone far away, and she is old enough to get married


    "It''s a big game. Two fierce beasts, one blood demon and one sword tiger, are making a happy family?"


    "And they are all at the level of real gods?! Well, I''m worried that the fierce beast born will not look the same! Although it is said that love has no gender and no national boundaries, it has animal kingdom at least Qi Tianyu looked confused.


    The blood demon and the sword tiger are not fierce beasts that can be combined, but they are fierce beasts at the level of true gods. Qi Tianyu has ruined their good deeds. Now we need to consider how to deal with the two fierce beasts at the level of true gods.


    The fierce beasts who are doing that kind of thing are always vigorous. Since Qi Tianyu interrupted their good deeds, they naturally have to bear their anger.


    Blood demon angrily clap, palm contains a huge domain force, straight to Qi Tianyu they impact!

 Chapter 766

    This blood demon is not the real God fierce beast that Qi Tianyu met in his daily life, nor the real God fierce beast who was careless to die.


    This blood demon is a fierce beast at the level of true God who can seek joy every day in his prime. Qi Tianyu wants to cry without tears.


    "How come there are fierce beasts at the level of real gods here?" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, but now he couldn''t bear to think much. With the activation of the sage FA Xiangmeng, he resisted the attack of the blood demon.


    Yue Yunfeng takes advantage of this pause to dodge, but ling''er stays in place.


    "The trough! You''re not going to die, are you? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. Xuanhuang doesn''t destroy his body and the only divine orifice open in a flash. He fiercely presses ling''er under his body. The attack range of the blood demon''s palm is too large. Even if Qi Tianyu uses the power of human shackles, he can''t rush out in the first time, so he can only bear the angry blow of the blood demon.


    "Boss?"


    "Tianyu!"


    Yue Yunfeng and Tang Yiyue react for the first time, but they can only watch the powerful attack fall on Qi Tianyu.


    "I will send you two things to hell even if I fight for my life today!" Cloud son navigation a fury scold, the public fiercely to the blood demon and sword tiger fight in the past.


    "Ha ha, it''s cheap. Those two just died, and I''ll eat your meat raw!" The sword tiger roared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big pit, Qi Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood and coughed a few times. With this attack, even xuanhuang bumie body and the only divine orifice could not protect him. Qi Tianyu''s internal organs are not the same now.


    "Get up, it''s OK," Qi Tianyu said, and ling''er was intact.


    Life spring and the power of the law of calligraphy, along Qi Tianyu''s meridians continue to warm, Qi Tianyu raised his head, Yue Yunfeng they have been fighting with the blood demon together.


    "It seems that this time I''m going to make a sneak attack," Qi Tianyu said softly. "Linger, watch it. Learn more. When you encounter danger, you''ll run away quickly. I''m not around every time there''s danger."


    Ling''er Muna''s nod and the scene of Qi Tianyu''s rescue have already been depicted in her heart.


    "Isn''t that a fierce beast? But Yue Yunfeng, they have made great progress now, and they will not be as ignorant as before. " Qi Tianyu while evaluating, while seeking the best out of the mobile phone.


    "If only Tang Yiyue were hidden in the dark, she could guarantee that the lower part of the sword tiger would lose consciousness." A smile appeared on Qi Tianyu''s face.


    The fierce beast of the true God level is very sensitive to the killing intention, so Qi Tianyu can only cover up the killing intention continuously.


    In the golden war sword, the two swords are buzzing in the world, and several forces are constantly merging together. Qi Tianyu holds the golden war sword and uses thirteen turns to cover up the killing intention.


    The fierce beasts in the wild land were not so sensitive to the sword meaning, so Qi Tianyu could use it safely.


    "It seems that the blood demon is stronger, so let her be disabled." Qi Tianyu made up his mind to open the shackles of the human body at any time.


    There is a certain domain power of fierce beast beside the fierce beast, but Qi Tianyu can ignore the domain power by using the power of human shackles, and directly rush to the fierce beast to give it a fatal blow.


    The blood demon didn''t know that Qi Tianyu was awake at this time. She didn''t consider the attack. Just when she suddenly sent out a fatal blow and wanted to hit yunzihang, Qi Tianyu''s sword suddenly appeared!


    Everything happened between the lightning and the stone fire. The blood demon was surprised. He quickly took back the killing move and wanted to stop Qi Tianyu''s golden sword!


    But it''s too late. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword stabbed the blood demon''s waist!


    Blood demons are most worried about waist injury when they fight, because almost all the fighting power of blood demons is transmitted from waist, but now, the waist of blood demons has been penetrated by Qi Tianyu!


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick! Ah, dare to lay a heavy hand on me Qi Tianyu scolded, and a huge fire suddenly appeared in his hand, penetrating into the wound of the blood demon.


    A burst of crackling burning smell suddenly came, and the strange fire of heaven and earth swam along the blood demon''s meridians, destroying the vitality in the blood demon''s body.


    Blood demon is also a kind of Yin evil, and has no resistance to Qi Tianyu''s strange fire.


    After a while, there was a corpse of blood demon lying on the ground. Qi Tianyu thought and put the blood demon in the space ring. The blood gas emitted by the blood demon was too strong. If the corpse of the blood demon was not cleaned up in time, there would be countless fierce beasts surrounding Qi Tianyu.


    But such a careless, the sword tiger suddenly ran like crazy, and disappeared in a moment.


    "Forget it, don''t chase. I don''t have the strength to chase." Qi Tianyu sat on the ground and said.


    If they want to run, they can''t save each other''s lives. Moreover, the purpose of their trip is to clear up a piece of land, not to hunt and kill fierce beasts."What happened to ling''er?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed. As soon as he turned around, he found ling''er fainting on the ground.


    A spring of life nourishes linger''s mouth. Qi Tianyu releases a power of spirit and explores it carefully.


    "Companion has just been solved. It should be OK before her body recovers, but the power of death in her body seems to have increased a bit." Qi Tianyu frowned.


    "Let me have a try. She should have too much power of death in her body. If it doesn''t work, let me suck it out first. If it doesn''t, I should have nothing to do." Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the Xuanwu sacred beast and Qi Tianyu''s divine sense preached.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Ling''er''s body hasn''t recovered and she can''t heal. If she wants to control the power of death in her body within a certain range, she has to let the Xuanwu holy beast do it.


    "How to purify the power of death mixed with other forces?" Qi Tianyu thinks that he doesn''t know that the other forces in the power of death are caused by the gods behind ling''er.


    In order to save ling''er, the people organized by the gods gave her the power to suppress her death as soon as they had any power. Over time, the power of death in ling''er''s body was not suppressed, but absorbed all kinds of strange energy and became more powerful. It was difficult to eradicate it completely.


    Ling''er wakes up and tells Qi Tianyu about these things. She almost doesn''t make Qi Tianyu vomit blood, but no wonder the gods organize.

 Chapter 767

    After all, the gods also want to be good for ling''er. If it wasn''t for the strange power of the gods, ling''er would not have seen Qi Tianyu now.


    Xuanwu holy beast comes out of xuanhuang Tianbei, closes his eyes to meditate, releases the power of spirit, and penetrates into linger''s spirit.


    Qi Tianyu also cautiously controls the power of spirit and soul to swim in ling''er''s body. Qi Tianyu can detect the riot of the power of death for the first time.


    Life spring is not suitable for ling''er to nourish her body, because the power of death can also absorb life spring. If Qi Tianyu takes life spring for ling''er, it will only make the power of death stronger.


    The power of the law of calligraphy is even more inappropriate. Although it can cure all kinds of diseases, Qi Tianyu did not dare to try it easily.


    The amount of the power of the law of calligraphy needs to be very accurate. Qi Tianyu can''t be sure that with a few drops of the power of the law of calligraphy, he can suppress the power of death, which combines many forces.


    If the amount of the power of the law of calligraphy is too small, there is no way to completely destroy the power of death, which integrates many forces. The power of the law of calligraphy may be integrated by the power of death, and Qi Tianyu will have no way.


    If the power of the law of calligraphy is too much, linger''s body will not be able to bear it, and even be sent to the long river of erratic memory. Qi Tianyu dare not support it.


    "Boss, ling''er should wake up after a while. I have to go to bed. That little power of death is in my body. I have to dissolve it quickly." Xuanwu beast said weakly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, Xuanwu beast has a way to face the power of death.


    It''s just that the current Xuanwu holy beast is still too young. If it was the Xuanwu holy beast of the original Xuanwu Empire, the power of death in ling''er''s body was not enough for him to completely dissolve it on purpose.


    "Not enough strength!" Qi Tianyu took back his mind, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Boss, don''t hit us any more. Our constant cultivation can''t compare with your leisurely life all day long!" Yue Yunfeng said helplessly beside him.


    "Yue Yunfeng, what''s the matter with your marriage? You''re old enough to settle the marriage of yunzihang''s family. If it doesn''t matter, you''ll be abducted and lured to bring people to the wild land. The boss will make the decision for you. " Qi Tianyu spoke coldly.


    Yunzihang now also intends to make up for them, but because they are naturally bickering, yunzihang has not spoken for a long time.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Are you going to propose to me? "


    "Or are you going to fight to the rosefinch dynasty? That''s right. After the wild land is set up here, we can go to the suque Dynasty to make trouble without any worries! " Yue Yunfeng gets excited.


    In the rosefinch Dynasty, people sitting at the top of the palace suddenly have a bad feeling


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time for me to go to the green dragon empire in person. Hehe, I hope there are still some people waiting for me to go back." Qi Tianyu whispered. When he raised his head again, there was endless light in his eyes.


    At the beginning, the wild land with only the roar of fierce animals has begun to flourish. The wild land is still infested by poisonous insects, but now poisonous insects also have their forbidden area!


    If you touch it, you will die!


    The power of Tianqi Prefecture, the boat of Xu Luoluo, the invisible power of the Tang family, the organizations of gods in the wilderness, the demons, the Xuantian lineage, the tianzhuzong, the xuesha organization, the Liyue sect


    Each of these forces is less than the power of heixuan''s hand, but when they are combined together, even heaven has to weigh up this power!


    Because on Qi Tianyu, there is a xuanhuangtian stele which heaven is most afraid of! Another day!


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are walking leisurely in the wilderness. Zhu lin''er''s memory has been almost awakened. She wants to breathe, and Qi Tianyu also wants her to accompany her.


    In the wilderness, Qi Tianyu''s life Rune has never been closed in the past decades! In the wild land, one after another array organs sprang up three times in a row.


    Tang Yiyue is in the back with a tight set of organs, this is a small piece of land in the wilderness, Qi Tianyu absolutely does not allow to see the breath of darkness!


    "Let''s go. First go back and clean up the meridians for ling''er. The power of death has been suppressed at last, but the meridians need to be used frequently!" Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Zhu lin''er is at Qi Tianyu''s waist. His two fingers rotate 180 degrees. Suddenly Qi Tianyu makes a pig like cry for mercy. Qi Tianyu''s waist is bruised.


    "You want to go back and see the beauty''s body, don''t you? I''m at xuanhuang Tianbei. What good have you done these days? Don''t think I don''t know. " Zhu lin''er said that if his eyes could kill people, Qi Tianyu did not know how many times he had died.


    "I dare not, I am helpless every time..." Qi Tianyu''s voice of defense is getting smaller and smaller.


    "You are still sophistry!" Suddenly, another bruise appeared on Qi Tianyu''s waist Although it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, and for women to have several Taoist partners, after all, everything depends on strength, and the strong will do whatever they want.But Qi Tianyu is miserable. Is the emperor day by day very strong, and the emperor Yue is very weak? Is Miss Tang very weak? Are the gods weak


    Qi Tianyu silently shut his mouth. Anyway, it''s all his own fault. Why do you want to be so fussy? You see, Yue Yunfeng is so single-minded


    "Go on, I know you''re a good man. Don''t delay for a while." Zhu lin''er let out a vent and said helplessly.


    This time, Qi Tianyu is extremely honest. He won''t touch ling''er''s body when he pricks the needle. He won''t look at the things he shouldn''t look at


    Although Qi Tianyu is serious, and it''s not the first time, ling''er is still as red as an apple in bed


    "If we go on like this, we''ll have nosebleed sooner or later." Qi Tianyu shakes his head and settles down. A 9981 silver needle is punctured on ling''er. Qi Tianyu closes his eyes and dispels all the pictures that are not suitable for children.


    Qi Tianyu still needs to control the power of the medicine to nourish ling''er''s body and push back the power of death. He doesn''t know yet. Just now, Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue are hiding in the window and staring at him. Seeing that he doesn''t have any incorrect thoughts, they are relieved and walk away.

 Chapter 768

    If Qi Tianyu knew it, he must be in a cold sweat now. He had just been wandering on the edge of death


    "Almost," Qi Tianyu finished volatilizing the medicine completely, and then pulled up the silver needles one by one. These silver needles were not just pulled up casually. Every silver needle had a fixed order. If one of them was pulled out wrong, all the previous achievements would be wasted.


    Moreover, the angle of each needle is different. When pulling out the needle, Qi Tianyu also needs to control his spiritual power and take it out steadily one by one.


    "Hoo, all right." Qi Tianyu''s forehead was full of sweat. When he pulled out the last needle, he seemed unconscious and fell forward


    "Ah Ling''er is surprised to find Qi Tianyu''s skin and sweat. She thinks Qi Tianyu takes advantage of it.


    "No, he will not." Ling''er turns around and sees the pale Qi Tianyu. She can''t help shivering in her heart.


    "What is this? Are you asleep Ling''er''s face is complicated. Qi Tianyu hasn''t had a rest for more than ten days in a row. There are a lot of things that need to be arranged by Qi Tianyu.


    "It seems that I am not as strong as him." Ling''er laughs bitterly. From childhood to adulthood, she has been spoiled and grown up. Even her own cultivation is ordinary, relying on talent and various external forces to climb up. Fortunately, an old grandfather often helps her to lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, her cultivation foundation is really ugly. How could she have experienced such a high-intensity life as Qi Tianyu.


    At first, ling''er thought Qi Tianyu was not tired, but now Qi Tianyu is so tired that she falls asleep


    Ling''er stood up quickly, put on her clothes and put Qi Tianyu in a good posture. Then she walked out of the door.


    "Where''s the boss? There''s a strange stone mined out from the spirit vein. Let the boss have a look. " Yue Yunfeng is in a hurry. She comes from the vicinity of Lingmai and meets linger. Linger''s face is still red at this time.


    "Give him a rest. He''ll sleep in it." Ling''er whispered and ran away.


    It took Yue Yunfeng a long time to react. What''s this sister? "The eldest brother is really powerful. He''s got another one. I just don''t know whether he''ll eat it or not. Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er are still nearby." Yue Yunfeng whispered.


    "The trough! It hurts Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er quietly appear around Yue Yunfeng and squeeze his ears


    When Qi Tianyu wakes up, he sleeps two beautiful women, but he doesn''t know what happened


    "Boss, what''s this thing? It always seems to be valuable. " Yue Yunfeng is beaten into a pig''s head. Seeing Qi Tianyu come out, he quickly pulls Qi Tianyu aside.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Tianyu frowned and thought something had happened to Yue Yunfeng.


    "Hey, hey, two aunts and grandmothers left behind. They said the wrong things, said the wrong things. Can you bear it recently? It seems that these two aunts and grandmothers are not very satisfied. They have a strong smell of gunpowder... " Yue Yunfeng reminds a way.


    "Well? What do you mean Qi Tianyu had not recovered before he was pulled to run by Yue Yunfeng.


    "They''re coming out, boss. I advise you to run quickly. The two aunts know about you and ling''er. You should deal with it yourself. Don''t make any trouble later..." Yue Yunfeng said helplessly.


    "You''re brave, aren''t you?" Qi Tianyu had no choice but to know that Yue Yunfeng was completely wrong. "Where did you put the stone? Take it out and have a look." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Well, why don''t you say that? If my aunt hears me, I''ll be beaten again." Although Yue Yunfeng was beaten all over the body swelling and pain, but the action is also agile, quickly take out the stone.


    The stone looks gray and plain, but it exudes the smell of spiritual power.


    If it''s just a stone, no matter how long it stays in the spirit vein, it will always be a stone. Unless the time is extended for millions of years, a stone can become a spirit stone.


    "Boss, if you look carefully, you may be able to see other things in it." Yue Yunfeng said seriously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, opened the rune and looked into the stone. There was a golden light in the stone!


    "Such a powerful force!" As soon as Qi Tianyu''s face changed, he closed the Benming rune. Just now, the energy inside the stone was activated by Qi Tianyu, and a fierce force went straight to Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu reacted quickly and sent out a purple golden light. After dissolving the fierce power in the stone, he immediately closed his own life rune.


    "Why is metallic power hidden in stone? These are not the crystal stones in the beast''s body. " Qi Tianyu looked puzzled.


    There seems to be a faint voice in the xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu sank into his mind and saw a small line of words on the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "It turns out that this is the five stones of heaven and earth, which can only appear in unpredictable places." Qi Tianyu nodded. He was surprised why xuanhuang Tianbei told him in this way, but now he couldn''t think so much about it. He could figure out the stone."The power of the five stones of heaven and earth can be blessed in the array. It can help the practitioner activate the five elements pulse spirit and cultivate the five elements spirit power. Fortunately, he can also get a martial art of the five elements attribute!..." The more Qi Tianyu understood, the more shocked he was.


    "Yue Yunfeng, we make a lot of money! Let''s go and take me to the place where this stone appears. If there are other stones like this, we will really make a lot of money. We should pay attention to mining spirit stones in the future, and see if there are such stones. "


    "There is no market for this kind of stone, and the price of more than 1000 top-quality spirit stones is not as high as that of one of them!" Qi Tianyu said excitedly.


    Hearing that Yue Yunfeng, who was beaten into a pig''s head, was a little dull, "there are many such stones. Some of them are colorful. I thought they were some strange gems..." Yue Yunfeng said stupidly.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. There were many stones of this kind. They were colorful! That is to say, this kind of stone is not only metallic, but also has the power of other attributes, and even has more than five elements!


    The two of them rushed to the spirit vein that was being mined. Yue Yunfeng had ordered those stones before. All the monks who were mining would take them out and put them in a pile.


    "There are at least hundreds of stones here?" Qi Tianyu sighed that if there were martial arts skills in these stones, wouldn''t it mean that he got hundreds of martial arts skills without any reason?

 Chapter 769

    Qi Tianyu was shocked in his heart, picked up the stones and carefully released the rune to test.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you will be responsible for all these stones in the future. Remember, don''t let them out, or we will pay a high price even though we can protect them." Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng said.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and listened to Qi Tianyu about the use of these stones. Now he also knows how important these five elements stones are.


    Qi Tianyu picked up a stone with golden light and began to try to absorb the power in the stone.


    Qi Tianyu sat, the golden stone suspended in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu controlled the spirit power, and the spirit power and spirit power slowly penetrated into the stone.


    The stone hummed, and the ordinary light on it completely disappeared. What appeared in front of Qi Tianyu was a dazzling golden stone that people couldn''t open their eyes!


    In the golden stone, a wisp of golden spirit liquid flows slowly, which are all the energy of Jinyuan.


    Gold, representing the edge, Qi Tianyu thought, controlling those golden spirit liquid to merge into the golden sword.


    "The golden sword is sharp enough, but I don''t know if the golden spirit liquid will change it." Qi Tianyu thought that Wuxing stone has many uses. It is only a common way to use it to fuse gold and sword.


    The heart of the golden sword is sensitive. It comes out from the bone of the sword. With a healthy spirit, it constantly merges with the five elements stone.


    "It worked!" Qi Tianyu is overjoyed. The sharpness of the golden sword is that Qi Tianyu can''t find any other way to improve his level. But this stone in front of him can make the golden sword sharper!


    The patterns on the golden sword are constantly changing, which symbolizes the further transformation of the edge. The pattern became more and more sharp. When Qi Tianyu looked at the golden sword, he faintly felt some sharp pain!


    "It''s too exaggerated," Qi Tianyu looked back. Fortunately, at this time, the golden sword knew that it couldn''t let the sharp light hurt Qi Tianyu. The light on his body gradually faded, so that Qi Tianyu could face him again.


    Of course, in the battle, the golden sword will transform his light again, so that Qi Tianyu''s opponents can''t see the movement track of the golden sword clearly.


    "Boss, it''s not proper for me to take care of this good thing alone, or let yunzihang come too. It''s easier for me to cooperate with him for so long." Yue Yunfeng saw that Qi Tianyu had finished his cultivation and said to him.


    Yue Yunfeng really felt the anti heaven ability of the golden stone. Although he knew these five elements stones were very useful before, only when he saw them with his own eyes would his heart shock be doubled. Otherwise, he would not have to talk to Qi Tianyu now to give more help to yunzihang.


    If there is any mistake in the process of mining, transportation and distribution of these five elements stones, Yue Yunfeng knows that Qi Tianyu won''t do anything to him, but if there is such a mistake, Qi Tianyu won''t punish him, and he will be upset.


    "Boss, xianlao came to see his granddaughter. People don''t know where linger is, so they asked me to come to you." All of a sudden, yunzihang''s voice sounded around.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Ling''er is the treasure of xianlao''s position. This morning, he was still thinking about how xianlao hasn''t been here for so long. It''s only in the evening that xianlao arrives immediately.


    It''s just that Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er don''t know where ling''er is going? Qi Tianyu had a bitter smile in his heart. The whole group of vinegar jars in the backyard were really hard to handle.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. immortal. You are full of spring breeze!" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Taking Qi Tianyu''s life spring, the shackles of cultivation in the immortal''s body are suddenly opened. The life spring dissolves the old diseases in the immortal''s body, restores the immortal''s longevity, and helps the immortal''s cultivation break through further. At this moment, he is naturally full of spring breeze.


    "It''s still delaying Qi Shaozhu''s blessing, ha ha ha!" The fairy old man laughed and felt fresh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Qi, how is my ling''er now?" Finally, the fairy asked.


    Qi Tianyu, seeing the proud look of immortal, can''t help but want to make him hold his breath. He seems to mention ling''er several times, but Qi Tianyu deliberately interrupts him.


    "Linger is much better now. Let''s go to her room." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    They knock on the door of ling''er''s room for a long time, but they still don''t move. Qi Tianyu and Xian Lao''s faces change. They look at each other solemnly and slam the door of ling''er''s room open.


    Ling''er was lying on the ground, pale as if she had been entangled by something terrible.


    "Qi Shaozhu, what''s wrong?" Immortal''s face changed. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t saved immortal''s life before, now immortal would have thought Qi Tianyu had deliberately framed ling''er.


    "I''ll see first." Qi Tianyu''s face is more dignified than xianlao''s. he slowly lifts ling''er up and releases his spirit power to probe into ling''er''s body."I wipe! Solved a companion animal, how can it be possessed by other companion animals now?! Does it mean that ling''er''s body is naturally suitable for nurturing spirit beasts? " Qi Tianyu''s face changed.


    "With me, you can''t help being reckless here!" Qi Tianyu gave a big drink, but he didn''t care so much. He immediately let the Xuanwu beast out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and enter linger''s spirit.


    The immortal beside him was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu really had Xuanwu holy beast!


    "Boss, it''s really suitable for raising accompanying animals. Oh no, spirit animals. It seems that this place is more suitable for me than xuanhuang Tianbei." The eyes of the basaltic beast brightened.


    "You''ve taken a fancy to ling''er, haven''t you? We''ll talk about it later. You''ll solve the accompanying animals in ling''er''s body first, or we won''t talk about it." Qi Tianyu took a look at the immortal Xuanwu beast and said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu also knows that Xuanwu holy beast is for his own good. If living in linger''s spirit can greatly improve his own strength, Xuanwu holy beast will definitely leave xuanhuang Tianbei and choose to live alone.


    What Xuanwu holy beast wants is to help Qi Tianyu defeat heixuan quickly. If he wants to defeat heixuan, he has to improve his strength urgently, which is also very clear to Xuanwu holy beast.


    "OK, boss, but I said that I''d better settle down here in the future. It''s so suitable for accompanying animals to live here. If I leave, there will certainly be accompanying animals coming in."

 Chapter 770

    "If it''s not something powerful enough to explode, it''s OK. If there''s no one around linger one day, she''ll be attacked by a powerful companion, then she''ll be hanging."


    Xuanwu holy beast kept saying, and what Xuanwu holy beast said was reasonable, but it was the power of death in ling''er''s body that made Xuanwu holy beast aware of the way to improve her strength.


    "Do I know what your idea is? It''s up to you, but can you make ling''er recover soon? " Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Before, when he and xianlao knocked open linger''s door, Yue Yunfeng and they had already got the wind. At this time, they were all around linger''s room, waiting for the news.


    Since seeing Qi Tianyu''s basaltic beast, xianlao has come out to wait for Qi Tianyu''s news in order to avoid suspicion. He is not sure if he will continue to stand there for a while, what else will Qi Tianyu do that makes him speechless.


    "OK, boss, wait a minute. I''ll give you back your ling''er and the companion animal that looks good." Said the basaltic beast.


    Finally, after a while, ling''er''s frown began to relax and slowly fell asleep.


    "Boss, please pay attention, don''t let the accompanying animals run away. This guy is slippery and aggressive. I''m hurt and can''t grasp it stably." The voice of the basaltic beast came.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and the strange fire of heaven and earth suddenly released, enveloping ling''er in it. Even if the accompanying beast wanted to run, there was no way to go.


    "The companion animal is attracted by the power of death, although it seems to be aiming at ling''er." Qi Tianyu frowned and saw a black companion animal darting out of ling''er''s body, a nervous and anxious look.


    Qi Tianyu controls the power of the strange fire in heaven and earth, and asks angge to put it away. At this time, ling''er''s breathing is gradually even, as if she is sleeping.


    "Xuanwu holy beast, if you want to live in ling''er''s spirit, you should live there first. Just wait for ling''er to wake up for a while. You have to talk to her gently. Don''t scare her." Qi Tianyu thought for a while and said to Xuanwu holy beast that it was Xuanwu holy beast''s choice after all. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to interfere with other people''s choice.


    "Haha, speak gently with Mrs. YaZhai, or I can''t afford to blame the boss." Said the basaltic beast.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. Did he crush the village''s wife? Qi Tianyu glanced at the Xuanwu beast helplessly and went to the door, "you holy beasts, how do you learn to be bad? There is no more and more holy beast''s dignified appearance. Qi Tianyu is more and more helpless.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu came out, everyone rushed up, especially xianlao. If linger had any problems, his recovered body would collapse in two days.


    "Day by day, how is ling''er?" The fairy asked in a hurry.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, indicated that there was no big problem, and said: "fairy, don''t call me one by one. Just call me life. I am the younger generation."


    "Yes, but I''m confused. What''s the matter with Qi Tianyu and ling''er?" Xianlao asked eagerly again. After all, linger was his granddaughter. He didn''t want to waste his breath for a title at this time.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. The extent of xianlao''s love for linger was obvious. He was so calm, but xianlao was still so worried.


    "Ling''er is OK, but I just drove out another companion animal of the power of death in her body. Ling''er is a little weak now. She needs a good rest."


    Qi Tianyu said, the palm of his hand turned into a wisp of heaven and earth fire, which was wrapped with the companion animals attracted by the power of death that the Xuanwu holy beast had just driven out of ling''er''s body.


    At this time, the strange fire of heaven and earth is blazing the companion beast of the power of death. At this time, in the strange fire of heaven and earth, the companion beast of the power of death is constantly howling.


    There are many reasons why xianlao is shocked. First, the power of death in ling''er''s body has the existence of accompanying animals, which has not been found by the able people and scholars of their whole family for so many years;


    Second, Qi Tianyu and ling''er go in, but in just half an hour, they have solved most of ling''er''s power of death for so many years, and the meaning of accompanying body removal The third thing that shocked him most was that Qi Tianyu looked very young and could stand the fire of heaven and earth. However, if you let the immortal know that there are several other strange fires in Qi Tianyu''s body, I don''t know how he would feel.


    There are many things xianlao doesn''t know, but he doesn''t have that curiosity now. If he knew that the companion animal was not originally in ling''er''s body, and the original one had been solved by Qi Tianyu, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    The immortal was so familiar with the breath of the power of death in ling''er''s body that at the moment when Qi Tianyu took out the accompanying body of the power of death, he admired Qi Tianyu''s ability and no longer questioned Qi Tianyu''s ability.The fairy was so moved that he cried. As long as he could save ling''er, let alone one spiritual pulse, he would give her two or three, as long as their family could afford them.


    "Qi Shaozhu, if there''s anything I need to do in the future, just say it. You''re welcome." Fairy old say of shiver, excited to speak all not agile.


    Qi Tianyu looked at xianlao''s reaction. Qi Tianyu laughed. He knew that he had to give xianlao some time to slow down.


    After a while, the immortal also realized that he had lost his manners, and forced him to calm down and cough, "little brother Tianyu, ling''er, the power of death in her body..." Unconsciously, the name of Qi Tianyu changed again.


    "The power of death in ling''er''s body is given to me. I''m sure I can get rid of the power of death. Immortal can rest assured, but..."


    "Just what?" Listen to Qi Tianyu say like this, immortal old just put down of heart immediately again hang up a voice.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry, immortal. It''s just the companion animal who just took out the power of death. Now ling''er is still very weak. She needs to have a good rest. After all, she can''t rush to expel the power of death."


    Qi Tianyu said, slowly taking back the strange fire of heaven and earth in his hand. The companion beast of the power of death is now collected by Qi Tianyu in the xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu thinks that it may be useful one day.

 Chapter 771

    The immortal nodded, "next, ling''er, I''d like to trouble you to take care of her. She''s been spoiled by me since she was a child. She''s a little lawless." The immortal said with a bitter smile.


    Both of them have been quarreling for years, but they treat each other as more intimate than their closest relatives.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He was clear about the worry in the immortal''s heart. He said that no matter how much guarantee he had, it was useless. Qi Tianyu had to prove it with his actions in the future.


    "How many hermit families are there like you in this wild land Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "It''s a complicated relationship. It''s not a good place to talk. I''ve been tossing about for a long time, and you''re tired and hungry. I''ll tell someone to prepare some food, and we''ll talk as we use it."


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu and his party to respond, xianlao has rushed to ask his subordinates to arrange. He is really a warm-hearted master, but he seems to have forgotten that this is Qi Tianyu''s territory


    "Boss, why do you want to help that little girl to make a movie before? That one is spoiled. Aren''t you afraid to provoke an ancestor?"


    "Besides, Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er, this The harem is nearly 3000. Well, I''ll go and collect some aphrodisiac things for you in two days, such as the Dragon whip. "


    sees the fairy go far away, and there is no fairy family God, who can make complaints about the family.


    Tang Yiyue is also staring at Qi Tianyu. Just when Qi Tianyu was treating ling''er, what Yue Yunfeng said is more or less. Tang Yiyue is a little concerned. Women are more or less sensitive to this problem.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, "that ling''er, seemingly indulgent, is actually a child''s heart, it doesn''t matter."


    What Qi Tianyu doesn''t know is that since she met Qi Tianyu, linger''s femininity has begun to radiate. Of course, Qi Tianyu only knows about these things in the future


    "What''s more, I just told xianlao that if linger''s power doesn''t belong to her, once it can''t be restrained, it may endanger the whole wilderness. I can''t let it go."


    "So it is. Fortunately, I thought you saw this little girl movie." Yue Yunfeng said aloud and patted his chest.


    Yue Yunfeng, who has been beaten and scared by Tang Yiyue, has no choice but to say so.


    But what Yue Yunfeng said was that people''s eyes and Qi Tianyu''s fists and kicks. However, Yue Yunfeng''s heart was much more relaxed. Qi Tianyu''s fists were just pretending. Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er''s fists were really terrible.


    "Well, everybody, when the food is ready, we''ll have dinner first." Just as a few people were fighting and making trouble, immortal appeared again.


    They stopped in time and joined the banquet with xianlao.


    It was not until then that xianlao had a chance to take a good look at Qi Tianyu and his party. Qi Tianyu, these people, seem to be young, but they are all in their twenties.


    But the accomplishments of each of them are too high to be true. The lowest yunzihang and yueyunfeng are all saints.


    Fairy old dare not look directly at Tang Yiyue, one is that Tang Yiyue looks very beautiful, the other is that Tang Yiyue is wearing exposed. If she stares at other people''s girls and is regarded as an old lecheron, what will grandma Xi next door think of herself in the future?


    Thinking of this, xianlao looked at Tianqi, a young monk. There was always a breath of death around him, but he didn''t feel a bit of darkness. It was strange.


    Qi Tianyu and his party were not annoyed, so they let immortal look at them.


    But the old fairy, aware of his gaffe, took up his glass and made amends.


    After eating wine and vegetables, people also feel that their physical strength has recovered a lot. During this period of time, there have been a lot of things. It''s rare to have such a relaxing time.


    Qi Tianyu was about to ask about the situation of the wild land. Before he spoke, he saw that the servants brought by xianlao came to report in a hurry, "xianlao, he found the traces of the activities of the dark forces again."


    Qi Tianyu a listen, eyebrow a pick, dark power, is to point to Xuan snake Wei?


    "I see. I''ll be there now." Xianlao orders his men to step down. Just as he wants to say hello to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu starts.


    "Immortal, does this dark power mean the mysterious snake guard? It''s the people who kill an organization that''s fickle and unpredictable. "


    "Little brother Tianyu, how do you know? How much do you know about these people?" Fairy old a little surprised of ask a way.


    Qi Tianyu laughed for a while and said, "it''s easy to do, immortal. It seems that we have a common enemy. I''m also supportive of preventing sages from entering other places. I''m in the front of the attack on xuanshewei. Let''s go with you this time."


    Without time to ask more questions, the immortal nodded and took Qi Tianyu to the trapped place of the mysterious snake guards under the guidance of his subordinates.


    Those mysterious snake guards are trapped in the array set by the immortal elder. They can''t find their way out.Because their accomplishments have not reached the saint level, they have no attack mechanism to trigger the array.


    Generally, the array has a shielding effect, so the Xuanshe guards in this array can''t detect the situation of the outside world, Qi Tianyu and others, and they don''t know that they are dying.


    Qi Tianyu and his followers stood on one side of the mountain, looking down at the mysterious snake guards.


    "Xianlao, what do you usually do with these guys?" Qi Tianyu looked at those mysterious snake guards and asked.


    "How to deal with it? Of course, one will not stay. These guys have a hard tongue. They have captured several of them alive, but no matter how hard they are tortured, they can''t find out anything. "


    "Now just don''t ask. If you catch one, kill one." Fairy old a little proud said.


    Qi Tianyu knew that xuanshewei had a hard mouth. He didn''t let go even though he was forced to endure the pain of his soul being pulled away from his body, but he didn''t meet Qi Tianyu before.


    Compared with many strange people in the universe, they are really strange.


    "It''s strange to say that these dark forces did sneak into the wilderness before, only a few of them. Recently, I don''t know why I suddenly became active. "


    The immortal asked doubtfully. His intuition told him what Qi Tianyu might know.

 Chapter 772

    "These dark forces are an organization called xuanshewei. Their master is heixuan. Today, the immortal of the holy heaven Empire urges the array, but Shengsheng strangles several xuanshewei trapped in the array. Xuanshewei, who fell into the killing array, was no different from the lamb to be slaughtered.


    The immortal clapped the dust on his hands. It''s just as easy to strangle xuanshewei as usual. Of course, it has something to do with xuanshewei''s cultivation.


    At most, the cultivation of the Xuan snake guards has just entered the sage. In the temple of the Xuan snake guards, they are just cannon fodder to explore the way. In the special killing array organized by the gods, they naturally have no resistance.


    But in the eyes of people who don''t know why, the mysterious family is the mysterious family. It''s easy for the array to strangle the mysterious snake guard. The old man looks smiling. In fact, he must be a powerful character.


    In this way, Yue Yunfeng and others no longer question the ability of the immortal old man. They admire him so much that they dare not think that the old man is not serious and despise him.


    Qi Tianyu thought that there would be a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect that there would be no more. It seems that there are many talents in the gods'' organization! Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    "Let''s go back. We have to have a good talk about cooperation." The fairy said, and took the lead to go back to his cave. His cave was not the one he had given to Qi Tianyu.


    Even if Qi Tianyu had been there once, if no one was leading the way, they would not be able to find it now.


    When she comes back to the immortal''s cave, ling''er is already awake. She is trying to find Qi Tianyu. In her memory, Qi Tianyu is very tired. Why does everyone have to force him to deal with things faster? Why is she clearly in Qi Tianyu''s cave? When she wakes up, she becomes in her grandfather''s cave.


    The fairy told her to have a good rest before leaving the house, so she didn''t tell her where Qi Tianyu had gone.


    Ling''er is full of anger. When she wakes up, she doesn''t see Qi Tianyu. She''s a little empty in her heart. She''s just about to lose her temper. The immortal comes back with Qi Tianyu.


    As soon as she sees Qi Tianyu coming back, ling''er becomes as docile as a cat. The servants on one side are so surprised that their chin almost falls off. Is this still their own young lady?

 Chapter 773

    "Grandfather, where did you take elder brother Qi with them?" Ling''er asked.


    Fairy old''s first reaction picked to pick eyebrow, facial expression surprised, slightly shocked say: "today the sun hit the west side to come out?"? Do you call me grandfather or immortal


    Listen to fairy old say so, the expression on Ling er''s face almost collapses, can''t you not tear down own granddaughter''s stage?! At least they have a sweetheart now


    Tang Yiyue is looking at this ling''er, his face is helpless. Qi Tianyu is really possessed by peach blossom, and provokes a woman.


    Zhu lin''er also looks bad. Now she and Tang Yi Yue are on the United Front to resist the invasion of others


    "There are three hermit families in the gods'' organization. I am an immortal hermit family, others are Taoist hermit family and Legalist hermit family. In the wilderness, there are only three hermit families."


    "It''s not clear what the founders of the gods organization created this organization for, but we know that the opponents of the gods organization don''t know that the gods organization is the three hermit families in the wilderness." Immortal and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The hermit family never took part in secular wars. It seems that the founder of the gods organization finally broke the ancient contract.


    "How about the power of the three hermit families in the wilderness?" Qi Tianyu asked seriously that the immortal could not have mentioned the internal situation of the gods'' organization with Qi Tianyu for no reason. Now it seems that there should be some internal situation of the gods'' organization.


    "The Legalists and the immortals compete with each other, and Taoism remains neutral, but there are more Legalists coming in. If the next generation of Legalists still has more Legalists than our immortals, Taoism will probably no longer remain neutral."


    "Originally, I thought I was an old bone, a dying man, but now it''s different. Now that Shouyuan has recovered, I have to take a good look at the inner part of the gods'' organization." Fairy old complexion complex say.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The hermit family has no lack of cultivation resources. The strength of the next generation''s family is directly determined by who has more offspring and whose talent is strong.


    "Hehe, if you say that, marry my linger, and you can support us, or make more than ten big fat grandchildren quickly, ha ha ha." Fairy old laugh.


    "You think I''m a stallion?" Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er wanted to kill xianlao with their eyes.


    "This boy is really merciful. It seems that my fairy is really planted in his hands." Fairy old aware of Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er''s attitude, can''t help but heart whispered.


    "What is it?" Qi Tianyu just wants to agree, suddenly aware of the two from Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er there if there is no resentment, can only embarrassed ha ha a smile, words dare not say.


    "Mr. Xian, things here are almost done. I need to go to the Qinglong Dynasty." Qi Tianyu pretended to be serious and changed the topic.


    "Qing long dynasty? Where to do what? But go out for a walk, ha ha. " Xianlao just wanted to take linger out for a walk, but he was stopped by Qi Tianyu''s divine sense.


    "If you don''t say this, ling''er may go to the Qinglong Dynasty with me, but if you say this, can you believe that the two aunts nearby can kill you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner is like a battlefield. After the banquet, Qi Tianyu''s back is cold sweat. Qi Tianyu shakes his head with a bitter smile and goes to Tang Yiyue''s room.


    Now that Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er have lived together, Qi Tianyu feels numb. Originally, Zhu lin''er lived with Qi Tianyu, but she is jealous


    "Who are you looking for?" Qi Tianyu just entered the door and was immediately targeted by two voices.


    Although Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er are in alliance, they are still fighting for the first place in private. Even Qi Tianyu is caught off guard by the change of Tang Yiyue.


    "I''m here to talk about the Tang family and the rosefinch Dynasty." Qi Tianyu had to avoid the topic and said cautiously.


    "Tang Yiyue, how''s the master of the Tang family? What''s the situation of the great hermit families now? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    If the body of the Tang family old man is similar to that of the immortal old man, Qi Tianyu will have to go to the Tang family specially.


    "My father? He''s in good health, but he worries about me every day and turns his hair white. " Tang Yiyue said with an embarrassed smile.


    "The news from the hermit family is OK recently, but I heard that something is wrong with the moon family. My father and them once noticed the dark atmosphere there when they went to the moon family." Tang Yiyue''s face is cautious. If Qi Tianyu doesn''t ask, she hasn''t noticed so much.


    "Yuejia? Which month Qi Tianyu frowned. Where was the moon family in the hermit family tens of thousands of years ago?


    "The Yue family was not a hermit family, and the major hermit families didn''t let the Yue family squeeze in, but it''s said that there is a mysterious power behind the Yue family, and the major hermit families will be dead." Tang Yiyue sighed."There must be something wrong with Yuejia." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He didn''t want to contact these hermit families, but now that he has contacted the gods, he should have a certain understanding of these hermit families.


    "The moon family is hidden in the Qinglong Dynasty. Do you want to explore it some day?" Tang Yiyue asked.


    "Let''s go now, you two together. By the way, there''s linger. She needs to be punctual for her internal injuries. Let her join us." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er opened their mouths. Since Qi Tianyu opened his mouth like this, they could not stop anything.


    "What about the others?" Zhu lin''er asked.


    "Let''s leave the others here. There''s also a way to deal with them. By the way, Xu Feng and Chen Qingliu, their three brothers, will have to get them out later. They''re a bit overqualified to be the elders of the tianzhuzong school." Qi Tianyu''s brow was frowning. He didn''t have enough hands.


    "I hope I''ll be lucky when I go to the Qinglong Dynasty. I''ll dig out all the monks who have been in junior high school and I''m so good at eight trigrams." Qi Tianyu''s face was complicated. He thought that in the secret place, he had left the eight trigrams everywhere, but now he couldn''t even see half of those people.


    "If they all live in seclusion in the mountain forest for a while, it depends on where you go to dig them out." Zhu lin''er stares at Qi Tianyu. You know, Qi Tianyu also planted the eight trigrams formula for he

 Chapter 774

    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and said hello to all the people. Then he went to the direction of Qinglong Dynasty.


    "What? No, unless you take me and Qi Yun with you, you can do it by yourself. Anyway, you''ve already taken three people. If you don''t take me and Qi Yun, I''m not sure Qi Yun and I will die. "


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyi explain the current situation after Tianzong. Qi Yurou''s voice rings around Qi Tianyu, followed by Qi Yun''s resentment.


    "Ling''er needs medical treatment. Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er..." Qi Tianyu had been interrupted before his voice fell.


    "What? You don''t want to take us, do you? OK, let''s go, and then we''ll think we don''t know each other. " Qi Yurou''s eyes turned red.


    "No, let''s go together." Qi Tianyu was in a hurry, but he didn''t care so much. He held Qi Yurou and nodded to Qi Yun.


    "Beauty is in trouble, these feelings Let me die in battle. It''s better that way. " Qi Tianyu went to the Qinglong Dynasty with five women in pain and happiness.


    "I knew I had to take Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang with me. At least there were two of them. Now the air will be more active!" Qi Tianyu complained bitterly.


    "Brother, is it safe here at night?" Qi Yun pretends to move to Qi Tianyu. She is Qi Tianyu''s sister. People can''t refuse and refute her identity, and there''s no reason to be jealous.


    "Ah? Sister, come on, sit next to my brother. It''s dark here at night. It''s a little closer. It''s safer. " Qi Tianyu seems to have caught the straw and quickly let Qi Yun come.


    Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er have white eyes one after another. Which one here needs Qi Tianyu''s protection? Even Qi Yun, the youngest, was already a saint.


    It''s a long night. Qi Tianyu always thinks he should do something, but he can''t


    At last, a fire was made and the meat was roasted


    Five peerless beauties with all kinds of manners are showing off the flavor of barbecue beside Qi Tianyu


    "I''m the emperor day by day, but I can''t help it?" Qi Tianyu was stunned for a while. It seemed that he didn''t dare to face the empress Yue ten thousand years ago


    "Life is life." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He just wanted to narrow his eyes. Suddenly, there were several fierce winds around him.


    "Be careful!" Qi Tianyu hurriedly and all the divinities preached that this evening, even the flame didn''t beat. How could there be a sudden wind.


    Qi Tianyu''s voice hasn''t fallen, and everyone has made a good defensive posture. Tang Yiyue and ling''er are completely integrated into the darkness. They are good at sneaking attacks, and it''s not too much to say that they are the top killers.


    Qi Tianyu stands beside Qi Yurou. Among them, Qi Yurou''s fighting power is Qi Tianyu''s biggest worry.


    "This is already the place of the Qinglong Dynasty. What kind of power is it? It''s still in the wilderness in the middle of the night?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. After the enemy sent out the strong wind, there was no sound.


    "Your Excellency?" Suddenly, a quiet voice rings. When Qi Tianyu doesn''t notice each other, Tang Yiyue and ling''er''s concealed weapons have already gone out, and Zhu lin''er''s whole body exudes the smell of real fire.


    "Don''t do it yourself!" In the dark, the figure finally came out, but his arm was obviously poisoned by Tang Yiyue''s needle.


    "You only have one minute to explain, otherwise, you can''t get the antidote. I hope you can experience it." Tang Yi Yue light explanation way.


    "If you can use this mysterious concealed weapon and this woman''s flame, it has been proved that you are a man of heaven, and I am a man of the green dragon empire."


    The man in black in front of him endured severe pain and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Give him the antidote. If there''s any cheating, just give him another shot." Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue said.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, fingers slightly move, a pill accurately fell into the other side''s mouth, the other side gradually recovered, face shocked to see Tang Yiyue, don''t dare to move.


    "Come on, your identity." At this time, Lingyu said, as long as they were not in the same place, they would not be able to hide.


    "Day by day, you are back." The man in black kowtowed respectfully and stood up.


    Qi Tianyu was more cautious. If the man in black was sent by heixuan, it would have proved that Qi Tianyu had exposed his identity.


    "Luoshen, the old man of Qinglong Empire, is waiting for you. Please follow me." The man in Black said carefully.


    General Luo! Hearing this name, Qi Tianyu''s heart was shaken. If even the general Luo betrayed him, the whole Qinglong Dynasty must be a place of dragon and Tiger now.


    Luo Shenjiang is the old man in the dark of Qinglong Dynasty


    "Go, you lead the way." Qi Tianyu pretended to be light, but in fact, his heart was very nervous."Yes The man in black relaxed. At least now Qi Tianyu believed him for the time being.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapon is still hidden, ling''er is still in the dark, holding a killing array in his hand, and Zhu lin''er even keeps a mouthful of rosefinch in his mouth.


    If something goes wrong, he will die immediately.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is cautious. The layout of these mountain roads really seems to be the original layout style of Luoshen general.


    Luo God will have set foot in the real immortal tens of thousands of years ago, ready to attack the Immortal King, but now I don''t know what the situation is.


    A bronze door with a green dragon carved on it slowly opens. The man in black takes off his black clothes and has an obvious green dragon mark on his back.


    "It doesn''t seem to be wrong. Put them away. Don''t be on guard." Qi Tianyu and other people''s divine sense spread the word. Unexpectedly, the green dragon mark still exists today. The green dragon mark only exists in loyal people. If they are not loyal to Qi Tianyu, the green dragon mark will disappear automatically.


    "General Luo?" Qi Tianyu asked in a low voice. An old man didn''t look like the cultivation of the God of heaven, and he was about to die.


    "It''s a great honor for the emperor to remember me every day." The old man said with trembling voice, which was obviously full of vicissitudes.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you about to set foot in the fairy king? With the arrangement I left behind, you should be able to set foot on the fairy king. Is there any unexpected change in the process? "

 Chapter 775

    "Ha ha, the arrangement given by the great emperor at the beginning really helped the old general to set foot in the Immortal King, but later, ah, later, this cultivation was really beaten to the level of God." Luo Shen will recall and say.


    "The change of heixuan killed a lot of people who knew the truth in Qinglong empire. At the beginning, I was also targeted by heixuan. I just pointed at it with one finger, and the endless black Qi penetrated into my spirit. I couldn''t help it." Luo God will hold back to bend of say.


    "When the time comes, I will use up my strength to subdue the old man." Luo Shen will continue to say.


    "Hurt by black gas?" Qi Tianyu is thoughtful.


    If this black Qi is the power of darkness, God Luo will be able to suppress him to the present, which also shows how aboveboard and firm God Luo will be.


    If his mind had been a little cloudy, God Luo would have been killed by the power of darkness.


    "Yes, that black spirit is omnipotent. It almost exhausts my whole life''s strength, and I can''t clean him up. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the Qinglong Empire first." Luo God will say helplessly, for his own skin, Luo God will have been close to give up.


    "Let me see. Don''t move. Don''t move." Qi Tianyu interrupts him and releases a power of spirit into Luo''s body.


    Luo God will be surprised to know that even the power of the Immortal King can swallow the dark power. Qi Tianyu is just a saint now!


    But Qi Tianyu is the great emperor day by day. Maybe he really has some way. Luoshen can only comfort himself at this time.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Luo Shen had blackened the meridians in his body. There was little life left in his body. If he came later, Luo Shen would really die.


    "Luoshen general, I said day by day that your life should not be cut off, so your life should not be cut off!" Qi Tianyu said in a low voice that the hegemonic power of the day-to-day emperor in the past was completely displayed.


    "Day by day the great emperor has really come back! This is the momentum of the great emperor day by day! " Luoshen will be very excited. Originally, he thought that Qi Tianyu was just the reincarnation of the great emperor day by day. By chance, he awakened the memory of the great emperor day by day. He was not really the great emperor day by day.


    But at this time, belong to the momentum of the day by day, no one can imitate!


    Qi Tianyu took out several silver needles and put them on Luoshen general''s arm. The acupoints on his hand and arm are the most important places to activate the potential of channels.


    "Luoshen general, empty your mind, don''t think so much, completely give it to me, I''ll help you recover." Qi Tianyu overbearing incomparable said, completely did not give God will choose the opportunity.


    "Good!" Luoshen will be very excited, for a while this will completely relax the mind.


    The sweat on Qi Tianyu''s forehead constantly comes out. Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er come forward to wipe Qi Tianyu''s sweat. They accidentally bump into each other and feel embarrassed.


    Qi Tianyu is the most helpless, but at this time he can''t be distracted, only can seriously control the silver needle.


    The last one is the golden needle, which flows into the body along the channels of Luo Shen. This golden needle needs to force the black Qi out of Luo Shen''s body.


    The black Qi in Luo Shen''s body is no longer black Qi, but has been solidified. It is attached to Luo Shen''s meridians. Qi Tianyu urges his spiritual power, and the gold needle constantly pushes the black Qi to his hand.


    At this time, the white aura can be seen in the elixir field of Luoshen general. This is the normal aura of the monk.


    "Hoo Fortunately, the situation is not so bad. Fortunately, your mind is very firm. Otherwise, I can''t rescue you now. " Qi Tianyu was relieved and said something to himself.


    The golden needle is still in Luo Shen Jiang''s body, and his hands are getting darker and darker. Soon, Qi Tianyu has driven all the dark power in Luo Shen Jiang''s body to his arms.


    Luo Shen kept shaking the silver needle on his arm, and black things flowed out of the silver needle, which was a bit like bleeding.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moves. The spring of life flows out of the xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu picks up a silver needle in his hand and plunges it down to the eight trigrams on Luo God''s back. The spring of life flows in from the eight trigrams.


    Luo Shen Jiang''s face is more and more ruddy. You should know that the spring of life can live the flesh and bones of the dead. Qi Tianyu takes out ten drops of life spring at one time and instills it into Luo Shen''s body. He is afraid that Luo Shen will not be able to completely absorb the spring of life.


    The black matter on the arm has been completely eliminated, and squeezed to the wrist, the black liquid flows out from the silver needle, and the silver needle on the arm has been shaken out by the black spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, took up the silver needle, cleaned the black substance with spiritual power, and prepared to plunge it into Luo''s finger.


    "Luoshenjiang, it may hurt a little in a moment. You can bear it. You''ll soon get better." Qi Tianyu and Luo Shenjiang said, so that Luo Shen would not move his body, and all the black matter on his wrist and palm would return to his body, and then his previous achievements would be wasted.Luo Shen nodded to indicate that he was ready. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. There were ten directions on his fingers, each of which was extremely subtle. It was very difficult to hit him.


    Qi Tianyu opens Benming rune, and a purple golden light covers Luoshen''s aged fingertips. Benming rune is not only useful for array, but also has a great effect on some structure of human body.


    With the light of Benming rune, Qi Tianyu put ten silver needles into Luo Shen''s old fingers. Fortunately, Luo Shen would only shiver a little and then hold back the pain.


    The fingers are linked to the heart, and the position on the fingers is the most painful, but if you want to expel these black substances, you can only expel them more thoroughly through the fingers.


    "All right." Qi Tianyu was relieved. A strange fire of yin and Yang suddenly appeared in his hand and burned these black things completely.


    Qi Tianyu frowned when a faint smell of blood came. It turned out that these black substances could continuously absorb the essence and blood in Luo Shen''s body. No wonder there was a faint smell of blood when it was burning.


    Essence and blood are equivalent to Shouyuan. The absorption of life spring can produce essence and blood, so Luoshen won''t have much problem now.


    "Luoshen general, get up and exercise. Let''s see where there is that kind of black spiritual power in your body. I''ll show you the golden needle again."

 Chapter 776

    Qi Tianyu and Luo Shen Jiang said that after all, whether Luo Shen has completely eliminated the black Qi in his body still needs him to be aware of it.


    Luo Shen nodded and instilled a lot of spiritual power into his body. "Day by day, the great emperor, this is really all right?" Luo Shen will be shocked to say.


    Originally, Luo Shen thought Qi Tianyu could only help him relieve his symptoms, but Qi Tianyu''s golden needle treatment actually solved all the black Qi in his body!


    "Ha ha, it''s good to recover. I''ve wronged you all these years." Qi Tianyu said with emotion that being a man of two generations, Qi Tianyu is becoming more and more stable now. In the last life, Qi Tianyu will enjoy the boast of others.


    "How did the Qinglong Empire become the Qinglong dynasty? What''s heixuan''s attitude to the people of our original Qinglong Empire? " Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly turned cold, and he recalled all kinds of unpleasantness.


    "All those who knew the truth were killed, and a very small number of people remained. For example, I didn''t know the truth at the first time."


    "Many of the forces of Qinglong Dynasty are intact now, but they have been brainwashed by heixuan and can no longer be used. I have contacted the monks who can be used and are waiting for you to come back at any time, but most of them have passed away in the process of waiting for you..." Luo Shen Jiang''s voice is a little sad.


    "Where are those people?" Qi Tianyu asked in a hurry. In this case, he needs to contact other people quickly. If he meets some old friends who are dying, Qi Tianyu may be able to save them.


    "Some of them were hidden in the dynasty, buried their names and reorganized their own forces. Some of them were hidden under my arrangement and kept practicing. Most of the monks who were arranged by me were dying, but fortunately, now it seems that they can give some heat to the Qinglong empire before they die." Luo God will sad said.


    "Take me there. I don''t know if they can live longer. Hurry up. This is not the time to dawdle!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and Luo Shen said.


    Luo God will wake up, maybe other people''s situation is the same as him, can be saved by Qi Tianyu!


    "Good!" Luoshen will keep moving in the cave. At the foot of Luoshen, the marks begin to shine.


    "We need to open the secret place, which can isolate evil forces. They all have the power of darkness more or less. I can only do that." Luo God will say while, at the same time quickly untie the boundary of the array.


    It''s a long passage. There are countless bright pearls in the night. Qi Tianyu is slightly shocked. It turns out that Luoshen is much better than his ability to arrange the mechanism in his memory. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t notice this mechanism when he came in.


    "Every day, the great emperor, we should look at each other with new eyes. Besides, we are tens of thousands of years apart. If we don''t make any progress, won''t we be laughed to death?" Luo God will be aware of Qi Tianyu''s shock, light smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. If the God of Luo had not lost his cultivation because of injury in the past ten thousand years, he would be able to become a great emperor if there was no accident now.


    "It''s just that heixuan has more than ten thousand years than me!" Qi Tianyu sighed. Fortunately, heixuan spent most of his time studying how to suppress the power of darkness. Otherwise, he was afraid that heixuan would have been able to touch another layer of boundary and surpass the realm of the great emperor.


    "I hope Youming will come to an end. Taiqing Jue will never appear, or heixuan will be more difficult to deal with." Qi Tianyu sighed and followed Luo Shen into the tunnel.


    Zhu lin''er and the five of them were so beautiful that Luo Shen, who was so old, swallowed his saliva and did not dare to look at them.


    "Every day, the great emperor, there are only about 20 monks left. If they can be rescued, their accomplishments will surely go up wildly in the future. But if they can''t be rescued, they will only be able to give full play to their surplus heat."


    Luo Shen will whisper that there were thousands of these friars, but only 20 of them can survive like Luo Shen. Which of these 20 are not living for one breath.


    Some eyes were so black that they couldn''t see, some lost consciousness, and some hands were disabled. But at this time, they all noticed that Qi Tianyu was coming!


    Qi Tianyu is the breath of the great emperor day by day. What they have been waiting for all their lives is this breath!


    "Everyone, get up. Don''t do that. I''m the one who made you suffer." Qi Tianyu said low, one by one to help these monks up.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know most of these friars, their strong will was not much weaker than the brothers of the general camp of the Qinglong empire!


    "Day by day, you are here!" Their voices trembled, and some nearly fainted with excitement.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t stop them from calling themselves "day by day emperor", because "day by day emperor" is a kind of mission, not a title that can be replaced by a boss!


    "You are all the pride of the Qinglong empire. I''ve already felt your backbone. Now get up and go back to your original position one by two," Qi Tianyu said to the crowd.Some of the more than 20 monks have fallen to the level of saints. Now they are still kneeling on the ground, and their vitality is constantly passing away.


    "Hurry up, I don''t need you to persist until now, just to send out a little waste heat, quickly find a good position to lie down, which position is comfortable, which position to lie down!"


    "If you can''t suppress the dark force in your body, or you realize that your life is going to run out, tell me quickly. Now I''ll see who is seriously ill. The most serious one is to be treated first. Stick to it and live!" Qi Tianyu''s voice echoed in people''s minds.


    People were shocked, their day by day emperor has not even reached the level of true God? How the momentum is still as strong as ever, now we still want to save them!


    "There''s no time for nonsense. It''s the green dragon order. Get up now!" Qi Tianyu said helplessly that when Qi Tianyu said the last word, there seemed to be a green dragon flying by in the air, leaving a lightning like voice in their minds.


    As soon as the green dragon order comes out, the Empire will not dare not follow!


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. They were obedient. Some of them even lay on the ground and knocked their legs. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t blame him. After all, Qi Tianyu could see at a glance that there was a dark force on the man''s left leg. He was using the spiritual power of his right leg to suppress the dark force.

 Chapter 777

    At this time, Tang Yiyue and others are helping each other one by one. Qi Tianyu has taken out part of the life spring and asked them to help see who needs the life spring. Some monks are in urgent need of life spring to make up for their vitality, but some monks can''t take life spring.


    "What''s your name? Empty your mind. You may feel some pain for a while, but you must bear it. After waiting for tens of thousands of years, you have suffered everything. Don''t give up all your previous achievements. Your body can recover completely. " Qi Tianyu warned.


    "Well, my name is Lin Wuya." The monk obviously relaxed when he heard Qi Tianyu''s voice. Although Qi Tianyu said he could recover, he still felt that Qi Tianyu was comforting him.


    "Lin Wuya, be serious. Everyone be serious. Don''t think that the emperor is joking with you. Don''t you see that I have been cured by the emperor?" Luo Shen would hate iron but not steel, but he forgot that even he didn''t believe that Qi Tianyu could save him at the beginning.


    All the people were shocked. One by one, they noticed the breath of the general. One by one, they looked at the general and the emperor in shock. Their eyes were not dead, but shining. Even Lin Wuya and Qi Tianyu, whose eyes were broken, could see Lin Wuya''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor appears day by day, and you won''t be unwilling to leave." Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile.


    The silver needles in Qi Tianyu''s hand are stuck on Lin Wuya''s face one by one. His eyes are eroded too seriously by the power of darkness. If he can force out these black Qi, Lin Wuya''s eyes will probably recover their eyesight. Even if he can''t recover his eyesight, he can at least recover his vitality.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, all kinds of spiritual power are constantly integrated into Qi Tianyu''s body. Now Qi Tianyu doesn''t consume enough spirit pills and spirit stones. You should know that casting silver needles consumes more spiritual power than being consumed by hundreds of fierce beasts.


    Queling circled in the air and used rosefinch fire to kill the black smell in the air. Suddenly, the air around was fresh, without the suffocating feeling before.


    Queling did not return to xuanhuangtian stele. Although xuanhuangtian stele has many partners, like Xuanwu sacred beast, Queling began to realize that he could not rely on Qi Tianyu.


    After all, the sparrow spirit is beside Zhu lin''er, and their cultivation attributes are the same. If they complement each other, their cultivation level will be improved faster.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, only the white tiger and the green dragon are left. The green dragon will not leave Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu does not know who the white tiger is.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Lin Wuya''s eyes have been cured by him, but Qi Tianyu can''t rest at this time. He can only give the next monk the power to govern the darkness in his body.


    After all, if we delay for more than a minute now, those friars who haven''t had time to cure will be in more danger. Qi Tianyu already regrets why he didn''t come to the Qinglong Dynasty earlier.


    "Boss, you''re on time now. Xuanshewei was always around before. Come in Xuan snake Wei is inexplicable move, they just leave Luo Shenjiang and Qi Tianyu said that he saw Qi Tianyu''s remorse.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. If he had come earlier, his cultivation level would not be enough. Moreover, if there were Xuan snake guards nearby, as he said to Luo Shenjiang, no wonder he did.


    "I''ll try my best to save one." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and said to everyone, but now with Zhu lin''er and them, the situation of others has basically stabilized.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to stop for a moment. Although the situation of other people has basically stabilized, he can still fight for one more second.


    Qi Tianyu went to the monk who just lay on the ground and cocked his legs. He squatted down and carefully examined the dark power of the monk.


    This friar, just after taking the water of life that Zhu lin''er took, his physical and spiritual strength has recovered a little, and the hegemony of the dark power on his left leg has dissipated a lot.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming to him, the friar was very excited and wanted to stand up.


    But as soon as he started a little, the dark force on his left leg would work, and there was a faint sign of recurrence, which scared the monk to stabilize himself.


    "Don''t move." Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand and held the friar down to keep him from moving. Qi Tianyu didn''t see the pain on the Friar''s face. Qi Tianyu looked in his eyes and his heart was full of hatred.


    "Every day the great emperor, when you come, brothers will know that you will come back. You have been waiting for nothing for ten thousand years..." The friar said excitedly.


    "Don''t be too excited, don''t talk, wait, I''ll check the injury for you first." Qi Tianyu said, releasing a force of spirit to investigate the monk''s body.


    Although he was very excited, he knew that he could not disturb his mind at this time and quickly calmed down his emotions.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power constantly swam in the monk''s body. Fortunately, compared with Qi Luo, the monk''s dark power was much less and more concentrated on his left leg.Qi Tianyu took out the silver needle and stuck it on the important acupoints of the monk, blocking the important circulation ports in his body, so as to avoid the dark force rushing around the monk later.


    Tang Yiyue carefully observed, Tang Yiyue is good at poisonous needles, and she is no stranger to the technique of saving people with needles. After watching it twice, she has almost remembered it, and she has been able to take charge of it alone.


    Qi Tianyu took out the last gold needle and forced it into the monk''s body with his spiritual power.


    "A little pain, to endure, endure this pass, then this ten thousand years of suffering will not be in vain." At this time, Qi Tianyu had a lot of sweat on his forehead, but he could not help comforting the monk.


    The friar nodded. He had been suffering from the erosion of dark force for thousands of years. It was just the pain of the long needle swimming away. It was nothing to him.


    This gold needle constantly forces the dark power left in the monk''s body to his left leg. There must be a breakthrough that can force all the dark power out of the monk''s body.


    This Friar''s whole body was shaking constantly at this time. If it wasn''t for the strong willpower, if it were for ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have burst and died.

 Chapter 778

    Qi Tianyu made a small cut on the monk''s left leg with his finger moving like a sharp blade.


    Suddenly, countless black liquids gushed out from this mouth under the pressure of Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power.


    On one side, Zhu lin''er saw that he didn''t need Qi Tianyu to start the strange fire of heaven and earth, so he spewed out real fire from his mouth and burned up the black liquid directly.


    Just drink the spring of life at this time is also constantly playing a role, constantly repairing the wound on the monk. After the force of darkness forced out, these small trauma is nothing at all.


    In such a short time, the spring of life had almost repaired the wound on the monk. Even the small wound just cut by Qi Tianyu had disappeared.


    "Well, try to stand up and have a look." Qi Tianyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Well." The friar nodded and began to try to stand up. The imaginary leg soft fall did not appear, and the friar stood up easily.


    "This, this..." The friar was too excited to speak at this time. He had not tried to stand up for nearly ten thousand years.


    "It''s good to be able to stand up. You''re still very weak. Let''s do some exercises." Qi Tianyu said, and then quickly went to cure other monks.


    Tang Yiyue is not idle, busy helping to save people.


    With the help of Tang Yiyue, Zhu lin''er and others, the speed of Qi Tianyu''s rescue has made obvious progress.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had only one idea in his heart, which was to constantly save people and save them again, just like he didn''t know he was tired at all. After a day and a night of hard work, Qi Tianyu and others had already saved more than ten monks.


    Qi Tianyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and just wanted to step forward to help the next monk. Suddenly he was unstable and was about to fall.


    Fortunately, Zhu lin''er, who has been following Qi Tianyu all the time, holds Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Tianyu, have a rest." Zhu lin''er said painfully.


    "Yes, brother, you''ve been busy for a long time. Look at your lips. They''re not bloody now." Qi Yun is also anxious to stamp her feet. She is called a genius in tiantianzong, but now she can''t help at all.


    "I''m fine." Qi Tianyu waved his hand to show that he could do it, so he wanted to get up again.


    "Day by day the great emperor, you have a rest. Your angry brothers are all watching. It proves that we have been waiting for thousands of years in vain and have not followed the wrong Lord."


    Everyone knelt down in front of Qi Tianyu and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "But..." What else did Qi Tianyu want to say? He was interrupted again.


    "Day by day emperor, you see that everyone has said so. You can have a rest and recover your spiritual strength and physical strength. You are the backbone of everyone. If your bone falls down, we will be leaderless. This is..." Luo Shen will say on one side.


    "Yes, Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to be in a hurry to save people." Tang Yiyue also added to one side.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to say something. He raised his eyes to see the concerned eyes of the people around him, so he had to give up.


    "OK, I''ll have a rest. Just have a rest. You all get up. I can''t see other people kneeling on me."


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, people were relieved, and the kneeling people got up at this time.


    Qi Tianyu sits down beside him. Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue accompany him. What they can do has already been done. After Qi Tianyu''s physical strength recovers, they will give it to Qi Tianyu to finish.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are beautiful men and women, but they don''t mean blasphemy in their eyes. They don''t make people disgusted.


    "Day by day emperor, what should we do next?" Luo Shen will go to Qi Tianyu and ask.


    "Don''t worry, people''s health is the most important. First, drive out the dark power in everyone''s body, and then plan carefully. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at a dozen monks not far away who were still suffering from the power of darkness, although they were suffering from the power of darkness. In order to be calm, they tried not to put on a show.


    Qi Tianyu looked in his eyes, worried, but helpless. People are right, some things are too urgent, otherwise it will backfire.


    Fortunately, all this is about to pass. When everyone is cured, his body is taken care of, and then his accomplishments are promoted back, it''s the day to settle accounts with heixuan.


    Qi Tianyu took a rest for a while, drank the spring of life, and then swam around with his spiritual power. He felt that his physical and spiritual power had almost recovered, and he went back to the ranks of rescuers.


    After three days and three nights, Qi Tianyu finally expelled the dark power in his body for the last monk.


    "Hu --" Qi Tianyu almost fell down. He quickly took out the spring of life and drank it. Then he kept his last strength and slowly recovered.


    Until then, the more than 20 monks felt as if they were still dreaming. They had been tortured for nearly ten thousand years and lived in darkness for nearly ten thousand years.Qi Tianyu was like a God. In three days, he rescued them. Looking at their healthy bodies, they are still a little unbelievable.


    They all looked at each other and went to Qi Tianyu with tacit understanding. Qi Shushu knelt down in front of Qi Tianyu and said, "thank you for saving your life. My subordinates will follow me to death."


    Although there are only more than 20 people, the voice of infusing spiritual power resounds through the whole secret place, constantly reverberating in the secret place, stirring the hearts of everyone present.


    Qi Tianyu was both moved and helpless, and hurried forward to let everyone get up.


    "It''s said that this is what I can''t stand most. You are all my brothers fighting side by side. Get up and don''t kneel."


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, restrained his excitement, and then continued, "brothers, don''t worry, I come back day by day. I will lead you to recover the suffering you have suffered for thousands of years from heixuan."


    Qi Tianyu''s words are constantly echoing in everyone''s heart.


    It''s hard for everyone to hide their inner excitement. Such an overbearing person is the god they want to follow all their lives.


    "Well, everyone, I know you all want to break black Xuan to pieces now. But everyone''s body has just recovered, and cultivation is still a long way from the peak ten thousand years ago. "


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, all the people on the scene were silent. Yes, what''s the use of a cavity of blood? Now go out to find heixuan to fight. Don''t you want to kill yourself by hitting an egg with a stone.


    "Of course, don''t be discouraged. It''s only a matter of time before you settle with heixuan."

 Chapter 779

    Aware that just because of his words, everyone''s morale was a little low, Qi Tianyu added.


    "The most urgent thing at the moment is that we should take good care of ourselves and try our best to improve our accomplishments. Only then can we be able to compete with heixuan."


    "Yes, my subordinates obey the orders of the great emperor day by day."


    Qi Tianyu''s words brought back people''s confidence.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, worthy of being the people of his green dragon empire. They were all jealous of evil and full of blood. For those who share the same common goal with him, Qi Tianyu can''t let them down.


    After a few words, Qi Tianyu called Luoshen aside.


    "Luoshen general, you''re sure that heixuan, the secret place of this recipe, can''t find it. Right now, but you can''t stand any loss."


    "Don''t worry, big emperor day by day. I can''t guarantee anything else. I''m sure that black Xuan can''t find this secret place even if he breaks the sky." Luo Shen patted his chest and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He was very confident in the cultivation of Luoshen general in the area of mechanism border, just needed a guarantee.


    "At present, I have driven out all the dark forces in the human body. I''m afraid that you will be responsible for their recovery and training."


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and said what he was going to do.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. It''s just a small matter. Since you''ve given it to me, I''ll do it for you. But do you need any more people on your side? "


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to say no, but after thinking that the heads of the five women who were with him were a little big, he asked Luo Shen Jiang for the green dragon general he sent a few days ago and borrowed it for a while.


    For the present Qinglong Dynasty, after thousands of years, it''s good to have this young general around.


    "What''s your plan next, emperor?"


    "We originally wanted to go to the Moon House of the new ten thousand year old family of the Qinglong Dynasty to explore the reality. We met your people on the way. It was beyond our plan."


    "But now that things are settled smoothly, it''s time to go to that month''s house again."


    "Yuejia?" Hear Qi Tianyu mention month home, Luo God will suddenly frown.


    "Why, what''s wrong with the moon family?" See Luo God will such reaction, Qi Tianyu suddenly came to interest.


    Luo Shen will shake his head, "on the contrary, no problem is the biggest problem."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " There are not many things that can be said by Luo Shenjiang. Qi Tianyu is more and more curious about this month''s family.


    "Well, I''m ashamed to say that I''ve lost most of my contacts and material resources over the years, and it''s not as convenient as before to get information.


    But this month''s family, strange to say, discerning people can see that this family has a strange place, there is a strong force behind the month''s family to support the rapid rise of the month''s family.


    But over the years, I''ve sent out countless human and material resources, but I can''t find out the reality of this month''s family, and I almost beat the grass to scare the snake several times, so I can only give up. " Luo God will say helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He knew the difficulty of Luo Shenjiang. After all, according to the previous situation, it was the wisest choice to keep up the troops.


    "It''s OK, Yuejia, right? I can''t wait to think about it for a while." Qi Tianyu said with great interest.


    "Emperor, you must be careful. Apart from the Yues, there are Xuanshe guards in the Qinglong Dynasty from time to time, sweeping away the remaining Qinglong forces ten thousand years ago. What''s more, you''re still following... "


    The rest of the words, Luo God will not say more, Qi Tianyu himself.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He had nothing else to go on this trip. He was surrounded by five gorgeous beauties. How strange is the combination.


    Luoshen didn''t directly say that he was addicted to beauty in this life, which has given him the face of the emperor day by day.


    For the sake of his fame, Qi Tianyu could only explain to Luo Shenjiang in a hurry, "I haven''t introduced you yet. This one, and this one, is the sister and cousin of my rebirth family."


    Qi Tianyu said, pushing Qi Yun and Qi Yurou to the front.


    "Well, it''s ling''er, the descendant of the mysterious family in the wild land. She has the air of death in her body, which is similar to the power of darkness. This time I brought her out, I wanted to solve the air of death in her body in a large way."


    "This is Tang Yiyue, the first lady in charge of the Tang clan, one of the three hermit families."


    Listening to Qi Tianyu''s introduction, Luo Shenjiang''s mouth is open. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu''s women who are more beautiful than immortals are bigger and bigger.


    You know, their appearance, it is easy to attract people''s attention in the past, thus ignoring their cultivation.


    At this time, Luo God will have already taken back the strange ideas in his heart.


    "Well, this is..." Luoshen general has a bold conjecture in his heart. After all, the woman in front of him is similar to the empress ten thousand years ago in both appearance and charm.However, Luo Shen shakes his head. How can he have such a strange idea? It''s just a coincidence, isn''t it? He doesn''t feel a trace of the pressure of the emperor Yue on Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "Yue Chang, let''s be clear."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Zhu lin''er comes forward and releases the authority belonging to the female emperor of Yue Chang.


    "This, this, this..." Luo Shen Jiang was so excited that he couldn''t speak. Others felt Zhu lin''er''s pressure, and so did his reaction.


    You know, ten thousand years ago, until now, the female emperor of Yueshang was second only to the great emperor day by day in their mind.


    They originally thought that Zhu lin''er was just a nun who had subdued Zhu que Zhenling. They didn''t expect that, like Qi Tianyu, she was the rebirth of the empress of Yue Chang. How could they not be surprised.


    Zhu lin''er didn''t release her Majesty in front of others, so it''s no wonder they didn''t know about it at all.


    "Great, great..." Luo God will be so excited that he can only mumble.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu lin''er and the others, but he had no choice but to smile. He knew that there were so many surprises in recent days that he had to give everyone some time to digest them.


    "Well, everyone, now, I hope you can stay here for a while and have a good practice. After I settle some things outside, it''s time for you to see the sun again."


    "Yes, I will listen to the orders of the great emperor day by day." At this time, everyone is dead set on Qi Tianyu, and the reincarnation of the great emperor and Yueshang female emperor is the best guarantee.

 Chapter 780

    "Tianyu, why don''t you let them come to tianzhuzong to help? The strength of these people should be enough, and they are really short of manpower now. " Zhu lin''er asked in surprise.


    "It''s most important for them to recover their strength. If they can''t recover their strength, it''s the biggest loss day by day." Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted them to come out at once, but they all had a fighting capacity of one to five. It''s better to let them improve their accomplishments first to take care of their daily trifles.


    Zhu lin''er nodded. What Qi Tianyu said was reasonable. He just saw that they were so ambitious. Zhu lin''er really wanted them to come out for a walk.


    "When their strength is restored, they will naturally come out. Don''t come out one by one or two just now. Lin Wuya''s eyes can only see a glimmer of light. His eyesight has not fully recovered, and the situation of other people is similar." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu was very happy to be able to save more than 20 monks.


    ¡­¡­


    "The moon family is a hermit family. Where can I find them?" Qi Tianyu asked with a bitter smile. After all, in the last life, it was the hermit families who came out to find him. He didn''t know how to find them, except for the Tang family.


    "Let''s find an inn to live in first. Is it hard to find one after wandering in the street?" Tang Yi Yue ha ha a smile, confidently say.


    Not far away, a luxurious carriage came. The carriage was pulled by three fierce unicorns. It seemed that the owner was rich or expensive.


    "Well? Is there such a beautiful woman in the world? Ha ha ha, there are four virgins! That''s right. I''ll take you in today. " A well-dressed young man came down from the carriage and said faintly.


    "These five women are miserable. They are so beautiful, but they meet Jin Shao. Alas..."


    "Yes, my daughter wants to go out. I don''t want her to wear too gorgeous. I''m just afraid that Jin Shao will have a big animal..."


    As soon as Jin Shao got out of the carriage, a lot of people had gathered around him. One or two blind cocks said, and Qi Tianyu was upset.


    Tang Yiyue, who had been teased and directly abandoned the other party, leaned close to Qi Tianyu, swayed his posture, climbed his slender thighs to Qi Tianyu, and touched Qi Tianyu''s sensitive position as if nothing had happened. He said gently: "my husband, I''m afraid of..."


    Zhu lin''er is also unwilling to be outdone and nestles next to Qi Tianyu. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu is almost buried by the body fragrance of five women.


    "Ha ha, where comes a waste residue, come here, I''m much better than the one you say." The boy brother on the carriage, seeing Tang Yiyue''s posture, his pupils dilated sharply, and he began to think about some pictures that are not suitable for children.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu light smile, disdain of glanced at each other.


    Tang Yiyue their psychology Qi Tianyu understand, but just want to give their face in front of outsiders? But just want to announce that Qi Tianyu is his lover? But what''s Qi Yun crowding over for?!


    "Where you come from, go back to where you are. Stay in the kennel. Don''t come out and bite." Qi Tianyu said faintly that he didn''t put this childe brother in his eyes.


    "Is this a new comer? If you dare to contradict Jin Shao like this, you''ll end up miserable in a moment. "


    "Go far, or we will be affected later. The power of the Jin family is too strong. We''d better go far."


    "Yes! I remember last time, Jin Shao killed most of the innocent people with his martial arts


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Why not? If you have seed, don''t stay among women. I don''t want to hurt the innocent. Today I just want to teach you how to be a man!" If Jin Shaoruo has a point, he is just worried that Qi Tianyu is among the beauties, and his martial arts will hurt the beauties carelessly.


    "Good! I''ll see what capital you have to teach me to be a man! " Qi Tianyu kisses Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er, and then flies out.


    "Defile the women of the people in public. Ha ha, when I was a king of Qinglong Dynasty, there was no royal law?" Jin Shao was furious.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is full of bitterness. Tang Yiyue and her disciples have hidden their accomplishments. Now it seems that there are some people''s girls who are harmless like human beings and birds, but these people''s girls have just called themselves Xianggong! How did you get to that damned childe and become a Defiler?


    "I don''t care if you don''t look like a dog. Just look at my wife and daughter, and dare to frame me up!" Qi Tianyu used the power of human shackles. As soon as the wind and fire wheel came out, his figure suddenly appeared, leaving countless shadows in the air.


    "Pa!" A crisp voice sounded from Jin Shao''s face, and a hot slap imprinted on Jin Shao''s face.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you, you son of a bitch Jin Shao pushed his hands forward, but only to a piece of air. At this time, Qi Tianyu had already used the power of human shackles to run back."Come on, I haven''t fought for a long time, especially when there are masses." Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword from the bone and aimed it at Jin Shao''s throat.


    Tang Yiyue blushed, and the spiritual power in their bodies moved one by one. As long as there was movement around them, they could kill all sides at once.


    Qi Tianyu''s face doesn''t change, and Jin Shao is already in rags. Qi Tianyu''s last bit of arrogance collapses.


    "You''ll never be able to beat me. That''s the truth. Do you understand?" Qi Tianyu crushed Jin Shao''s heart step by step.


    Xuanhuang immortal body makes Qi Tianyu emit a light golden light, just like a god of war.


    "Dementor!"


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu gave a low drink, completely dispelling Jin Shao''s Taoist heart, sinking a trace of spirit into Jin Shao''s spirit to check Jin Shao''s memory.


    "A lot of miscellaneous things." Qi Tianyu had no choice but to fly over those ugly memories.


    "The Jin family, the third largest force in the Qinglong Dynasty, has the Bai family and the Shangguan family. The forces behind the Shangguan family..." Qi Tianyu is seeing something useful, but there is a sudden explosion in the power of spirit, which abruptly interrupts Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit.


    "Well? Fight with me? You''re a little too young. " Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and sent out the power of a spirit. He quickly penetrated through time and space and attacked another spirit in Jin Shao''s spirit.

 Chapter 781

    In the distance, in the Jin family''s mansion, an old God was overjoyed, but suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and there was no blood at all. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Jin 3000, the head of the Jin family, just passed by. He was surprised to see that the elder left by his father suddenly looked old.


    "Don''t worry about me, master Jin. Go to Yan''s Inn. Don''t offend each other..." The elder of the Jin family had not finished his words, and the last sentence of Jin 3000 had not been heard clearly, so he rushed to the family meeting room.


    "I hope Jin 3000 can deal with it well. If he can deal with it well, he may be able to save master Jin. If he can''t deal with it well, the Jin family will be in danger! The Jin family can''t stir up people who can completely disperse my spirit with the power of a spirit The elder said out of his wits.


    Fortunately, he has a special magic weapon to protect the spirit. Otherwise, when Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is released, the elder of the Jin family will be lying in bed for at least a month.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, you are beyond your capacity." On the street, Qi Tianyu smiles and wants to perform Dementor again, but Jin Shao has become an idiot, and Dementor can''t know anything.


    "Well behaved, Gouzi, kneel down and call grandfather three times, then take off your clothes and run home, saying that Jin 3000 is a son of a bitch." Qi Tianyu and Jin Shao said.


    There was a doubt in Jin Shao''s eyes, and he was about to refuse instinctively, but he still remembered that this person was more terrible and disobedient, and something terrible might happen!


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather," Jin Shao''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of horror, "Jin 3000 is a son of a bitch, Jin 3000 is a son of a bitch..." While shouting that Jin 3000 was a son of a bitch, he took off his clothes and ran home.


    "Here? Is the young master of the Jin family crazy All the people were horrified, and suddenly a group of melon eaters ran away. If the people of the Jin family saw them watching, it would be the end


    "It''s boring. The young master of the Jin family has no ambition at all," Qi Tianyu said, shaking his head deliberately.


    After dealing with the scum, Qi Tianyu turned around and went into the Yan''s Inn. At the same time, he asked Tang Yiyue and said, "this Yan''s Inn is the site power of your Tang family?"


    When he just came here, Tang Yiyue agreed with Qi Tianyu that he would go to live in the power of Tang Yiyue''s hermit family, and he could also inquire about the recent situation of the hermit family.


    "Yan''s Inn is fairly strong. You can watch it in a moment. We don''t have to do anything with Yan''s Inn. The people behind the young master of the Jin family still can''t do anything with us. What''s more, my identity..." Tang Yiyue said softly.


    "A top class room." Tang Yiyue takes out a Tang family order card and puts it on the table. The innkeeper looks at Tang Yiyue''s people, but when the Tang family order card comes out, the innkeeper finally changes his face and takes up the token to have a look.


    "This Miss Tang The innkeeper jumped up in shock, then lowered his voice to confirm his identity.


    "Is there anyone else who has such a token these years?" Tang Yi Yue light says, the bearing of the hidden world family big young lady fiercely to the inn owner to crush past.


    "No, no, please follow me." The innkeeper gave a smile.


    "Blockade Yan''s Inn immediately. Anyone with evil intention will get close to it and arrest it immediately. If Jin''s people make trouble, no matter what, don''t let them disturb the customers of the top guest room." Said the innkeeper and a young man.


    The small two nodded, still quietly will be a dish up.


    "Tang Yiyue, six of us live in a guest room?" Qi Tianyu said uneasily.


    "What? No? We five sisters have a good talk about feelings. Do you still need your consent? " Tang Yiyue said strongly.


    Qi Tianyu was so confused that he had to walk in quietly. The guest room can accommodate six people. There is a spirit gathering array in the room, which can help the practitioners create a better cultivation environment.


    Yanjia inn is a subordinate force of the Tang family. Although the Jin family is the third largest family force in the Qinglong Dynasty, the comprehensive strength of the Jin family is still inferior to that of Yanjia inn.


    Yan''s Inn, the name of Yan''s Inn, is because there are many swallows around the inn. Coming in spring and going in winter means bringing good luck and bad luck. It has been handed down from ancient times.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin 3000 is a son of a bitch, Jin 3000 is a son of a bitch!" The young master of the Jin family kept running.


    "Who dares to challenge my family?" Jin three thousand eyebrows a pick, think is which child is abetted, deliberately use this childish method to provoke him.


    "This, this sound, seems to be a little like Jin Shao." The second elder, Jin Wubi, trembles a little and says that Jin Shao has a close relationship with the second elder, Jin Wubi, when he is fighting for the next generation of family leader, so he is more familiar with Jin Shao''s voice than Jin 3000.


    "What?" Jin 3000 was shocked. He opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. The originally bustling streets avoided each other as if they were ghosts. He also looked at the source of the sound in horror.Jin 3000 followed the people''s dodgy eyes to see a naked man, crazy, shawled, running while shouting that Jin 3000 was a bastard, shouting hoarse throat.


    Jin 3000''s pupils are searching fiercely. It''s the young master of Jin family! Jin Shao is the next generation head of the Jin family, but now he has lost all the face of the Jin family!


    "Come on, take him back! The position of the head of the Jin family will be decided in the future. " Jin 3000''s face was gloomy. Originally, Jin Shao was his favorite person. If Jin Shao could become the next generation of family owner, he might be able to take back some of his rights, but now it seems that it is difficult for Jin Shao to get back the situation.


    If he could, Jin 3000 would like to slap Jin Shao to death and sever his relationship. But there''s no way. The elder of the previous generation loves Jin Shao most. He still needs to give Jin Shao a head start. Otherwise, he can''t bear the pressure of the family.


    Jin 3000, in fact, is the owner of the family whose power has been elevated by his parents. In fact, when faced with decision-making, he is still just a puppet manipulated. Fortunately, who is given the right to the next generation of owners? He died in exchange. Because he can decide the next generation of owners in one word, people still have some respect for him.

 Chapter 782

    Jin 3000 was so angry that he finally calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 100 people in the Jin family who surround the Yan inn. Jin 3000, the owner of the Jin family, looks dignified. Although the Jin family still cooperates with the Yan Inn in some aspects, the Yan Inn protects the rights of the guests, which has not been touched yet.


    Qi Tianyu has a panoramic view of the situation outside the window in the top guest room.


    "Hundreds of people, there are more than 50 saints. The Qing long Dynasty, the major dynasties now look different from what I saw before I was promoted to saints." Qi Tianyu was filled with emotion.


    "But that''s good. It''s not like the world of martial arts is in decline. But tens of thousands of years ago, people with no saint level of cultivation were able to walk around in the dynasty?" Qi Tianyu smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan''s Inn. The Jin family really didn''t mean to offend me. I just heard that a friar insulting the Jin family hid in Yan''s Inn. Now the Jin family wants to find out the friar who has a grudge against our Jin family. Please help me." Jin 3000 says cautiously, intuition tells him, the Yan Family Inn in front of him is impossible to let them in.


    "Ha ha, sir, is this intentional? No one can touch the rules of Yan''s Inn. What''s more, Yan''s Inn is ready to close now. You''d better come back next life. " The owner of Yan''s Inn took a look at him and said faintly.


    "Yan''s Inn, I hope to see in the cooperation relationship, help Jin a busy, what things in the future, Jin will help." Gold three thousand clenched teeth to say.


    It''s a pity that this is Yan''s Inn. In exchange for other forces, it''s very likely that they will agree with the Jin family. No one is unwilling to give face to the families of the previous forces.


    It''s a pity that the Jin family offended Tang Yiyue, the eldest daughter of the Tang family. If this happened, the Jin family would be destroyed within three days.


    With a faint smile, the innkeeper sarcastically said, "the golden family has three thousand dollars. Isn''t it the owner who has been elevated? I dare not answer your promise. "


    "You Jin 3000 shivered, and his words were not sharp.


    "Do it!"


    "I don''t believe in the ability of a Yan''s Inn!"


    Jin 3000 trembles with anger. No wonder he is an overhead owner, and he is not very clear about the power of Yan''s Inn.


    "Do you want to do it here? Then try it. " Yan''s Inn is still a leisurely look, but it shakes Jin 3000''s heart. Can Yan''s Inn be so unscrupulous, maybe there is no power behind it?


    "If we don''t arrest those people and torture them, the face of the Jin family will be completely lost today. Anyway, I''m the owner of the house who has been elevated. Let''s make trouble for those people in the Jin family." Jin 3000 is full of resentment.


    In the Yan''s Inn, more than 30 young men put down their work one after another and came out of the Yan''s Inn in a row. Their momentum was not weaker than that of the Yan''s Inn.


    "If the Jin family ignores the consequences, it seems that Yan''s Inn is still suffering losses," Qi Tianyu observed in the top inn.


    "Wait a minute, you will know the horror of the Yan family. You know, the Yan Family Inn is not the only one in the whole Qinglong Dynasty." Tang Yi Yue said with a smile.


    "Is the Yan family a more complicated layout than the danta?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed. When he stood upstairs and looked around, he saw three Inns with the name of Yan''s Inn.


    "Every five Yan''s Inns complement each other. If one of them is in trouble, the four sides will help. In this inn where we are, there are at least more than 200 clerks who have not been sent out. Of course, if those clerks are sent out, the Jin family will be completely ruined." Tang Yiyue said softly.


    The remaining 200 or so clerks are in charge of the food and drink of the customers and friars in the inn. If they even come out, there will be no one to serve in Yan''s Inn.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it any more? It''s not a good thing to have a conflict with my Yan''s Inn. " Yan''s Inn is procrastinating. Just a moment later, the other sophomores of Yan''s Inn come, and the Jin family can''t leave.


    "My Jin family has only one request today, but Yan''s Inn won''t agree. I can only use other means." Jin 3000 strong said, Yan Inn deliberately delay the appearance of time, he can see through.


    "Well, since you want to play with Yan''s Inn so much, let''s have a try. Let''s go, brothers. Our other brothers are here. Don''t delay!"


    The owner of Yan''s Inn casually looked at the two ends of the street. The friars at the two ends of the street were fierce and had the unique mark of Yan''s Inn on their shoulders. They rushed to Yan''s Inn quickly. The owner of the inn suddenly burst into a rage and rushed into the crowd of Jin''s family.


    "It''s a total failure. Do you think Yan''s Inn will leave a life for Jin''s family?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "The head of the Jin family, and the man next to the Jin family, are expected to be able to drag half their lives back. It''s hard to tell the others." Tang Yi Yue said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Jin family, the young master of the Jin family is just like a madman, ridiculed by people, especially his brothers who are fighting for the position of the head of the family."Little brother, which play are you playing? Anyway, I''m a brother. I''ll use the memory stone to record it for you first, so that you can enjoy it later. "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s estimated that if you go to the black market, you can sell it at a good price. Ha ha, brother, since you don''t respect yourself so much, don''t blame your brother. I don''t think you will be the master of your family this time." In the field, several brothers are calculating.


    "Nonsense!" A moment later, the elder of the Jin family came out tremblingly and took a picture of the young master of the Jin family. Suddenly, the young master of the Jin family fell down.


    "Come on, take him to the stone chamber! I will do it myself. " Although the elder''s body is not very sharp, but his voice fell, suddenly more than a dozen servants ran out in a hurry.


    "Who in the world should have performed the Dementor on you? The Jin family hasn''t offended anyone over the years. The forces of the Qinglong Dynasty have always been friendly with the Jin family, and there is no conflict of interest."


    "Is it the power of the rosefinch dynasty? It''s unlikely... " The elder of the Jin family is now in a sad mood.


    "Ha ha, the other party must have used the secret treasure of spirit!" The elder explores the fighting breath left on the young master of the Jin family, and suddenly discovers that the other party is just a saint wuchong monk!


    "The spirit is too seriously injured, but it''s not that there''s no way to cure it. It''s just that more herbs are needed."

 Chapter 783

    The elder of the Jin family is a little sore at the thought of the excellent medicinal materials to be consumed.


    If you want to cure master Jin, you have to take out half of his secret medicine.


    "It''s true. I''ll do my best to get rid of some moths. This time, I''m sure I''ll take a fancy to a girl who will bring this disaster." The elder of the Jin family looks at the unconscious Jin Da Shao and says that he hates iron but does not make steel.


    Anger comes from anger. After all, young master Jin grew up in his own favor. The elder of the Jin family is still ready to save people.


    I think that the friars who hurt master Jin are just the friars of ququ holy level five. They can hurt master Jin and almost disperse their spirits. It''s probably just the secret treasure of spirits. They are a little fish that can''t be on the table.


    Jin 3000, the head of the Qi family, has just taken so many disciples to the Yan Family Inn. It''s only a matter of minutes to take down the monk.


    Thinking of this, the elder of the Jin family no longer worries so much and wants to concentrate on healing the young master of the Jin family.


    However, before that, the elder of the Jin family took a holy step God fixing pill.


    The elder of the Jin family was hurt by Qi Tianyu''s attack, but he still can''t breathe.


    This is a treasure pill that he has kept for many years. He thought it would not be used at the last moment, but now it''s just a monk with five holy orders


    At the thought of this, the elder of the Jin family was itching with hatred. He thought bitterly that when Jin 3000 caught the monk back, he had to wipe out the spirit of the monk bit by bit, or he could not eliminate his hatred.


    However, the elder of the Jin family thinks very well, but he won''t have this chance. As early as master Jin provoked Qi Tianyu and his party, Qi Tianyu did not intend to let the Jin family go.


    Back to Yan''s Inn.


    Jin 3000 originally thought that he saw that there were only more than 30 people in Yan''s Inn, but he brought more than 100 people to break the Yan''s Inn, which was only a matter of time.


    But soon, Jin 3000 found out that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong. Suddenly, many people from Yan''s Inn came from all directions. They were killing their own people.


    Many of the friars of the Jin family found that the situation was not right and wanted to escape, but they would be killed by the friars who didn''t know from which direction after a few steps.


    An overwhelming reversal of the situation was found. After a while, the friars of the Jin family were reduced to 7788. Only Jin 3000 and some senior friars of the holy rank were still struggling.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue sat on the top of the guest room, eating the good wine and food brought by the little two, and watching the fight below.


    Jin 3000 blows away a friar in front of him. Then he resists the attack of the boss of Yan''s Inn and says: "boss, are you sure you want to be the enemy of Jin''s family?"


    "Che, didn''t you state your position early. Besides, it''s just the Jin family. I haven''t paid attention to Yan''s Inn yet. " The innkeeper said with disdain.


    It''s a joke. The Buddha in it is the real Buddha. What''s more, if you can avoid being with Tang Yiyue, who are mortals? They just don''t know who they are.


    If they show their identity, they may have an identity no less than Tang Yiyue.


    In front of these people, the little Jin family is nothing.


    When he heard the innkeeper say that, Jin 3000''s face was very ugly. Now he had to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Gold three thousand at this time also very chagrin, exasperate oneself why don''t investigate clear then in a hurry start, didn''t expect an inn just back unexpectedly have so big influence.


    Jin 3000 is hard to ride a Tiger now. After several attacks, his spiritual strength and physical strength have almost been consumed. Now let''s not take the initiative to attack, even defense is a problem.


    A little inattentive, gold 3000 body again hang color. Gold three thousand looking at the people around less and less, gnawed his teeth, "go."


    At the command, he disappeared in front of the owner of Yan''s Inn. The only remaining monks of the Jin family disappeared with Jin 3000''s order.


    The innkeeper looked at the slightly raised ground at his feet and said, "shit, I can''t beat it and run. It''s really a bit of advice. There''s a rune in it."


    The people in Yan''s Inn didn''t have this rune, so they couldn''t catch up for a while, so they could only watch the people of Jin''s escape.


    The people in Yan''s Inn are very united, so there is basically no death toll. In the fight just now, as long as the people around them are injured and fall down, they will help each other and will not let their own people worry about sex.


    And these just form a sharp contrast with the self-interest of the Jin family.


    The innkeeper was about to be chased when a voice came.


    "Well, don''t chase. That''s it." Tang Yiyue leans out of the window and orders coldly, then closes the window with a sound of "pa -".


    In front of others, she always has to maintain the high cold and unattractive appearance of a hermit family.


    Tang Yiyue said that, the innkeeper would not listen. The innkeeper turned around and began to tell his men to clean up the mess."I didn''t expect that the scale of the inn could be so large." Qi Tianyu was surprised and still pondered the fight.


    "That''s right. I thought I could exercise my muscles and bones well. If you hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have to dig out the eyes of the Jin family."


    After all, there is no good thing about the person who has a relationship with the young master Jin. Pearl will be cold when she thinks of the young master Jin''s previous look at his obscene eyes.


    I don''t think she was ever so blasphemed by anyone.


    "Well, girls, don''t be so violent." Qi Tianyu says to ling''er.


    On hearing Qi Tianyu say so, ling''er suddenly put away the thorn all over her body, as if the person who just said that didn''t exist.


    Qi Tianyu''s words, the harvest is Tang Yiyue a big white eye, what does Qi Tianyu mean by this, put clear will Tang Yiyue offended thoroughly.


    Aware of Tang Yiyue''s bad eyes, Qi Tianyu also realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly picked up the wine and drank it to cover up his embarrassment.


    However, Qi Tianyu thought more about Yan''s Inn. I don''t know what is sacred, can carry forward the name of the inn to such a large scale.


    If this Yan''s Inn can be used for itself Qi Tianyu thought that he was more and more interested in Yan''s Inn.


    "Tang Yiyue, how much do you know about Yan''s Inn? Let me know." Qi Tianyu asks, Tang Yiyue is very familiar with this Yan Family Inn.

 Chapter 784

    "Yan''s Inn? Why, I''m interested. " Tang Yi Yue some Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    Qi Tianyu heard that, ouch, this is still revenge, this is.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong, OK? Don''t worry about my little mistake, OK?" Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, that''s about the same." After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Tang Yiyue''s anger was almost gone.


    "The Yan Family Inn has branches in the four dynasties and even the holy empire. If my information is correct, the Yan Family Inn was stationed in Nanyang not long ago."


    Tang Yiyue looked at Qi Tianyu and said meaningfully.


    Hearing Tang Yiyue say this, Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He thought about the large scale of Yan''s Inn, but he didn''t expect that it covered such a wide range.


    Although Qi Tianyu is the little master of Nanyang Kingdom, he doesn''t care so much. He even notices the inn. But this Yan Inn will come to Nanyang country to get a hand, which greatly arouses Qi Tianyu''s interest.


    Generally speaking, Nanyang, a small and new country, will not attract the attention of organizations like Yan''s Inn.


    The practice of Yan''s Inn just shows that the man behind the Yan''s Inn is a man of great foresight.


    Qi Tianyu naturally knows that as an inn, he is very well-informed about the dissemination of information. If Yan''s Inn and blood killing organization can join hands Qi Tianyu couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu also knows that Tang Yiyue can''t be such a big master alone. The power is still in her father''s hands.


    On the other side.


    Jin 3000 fled back to the Jin family with his remaining subordinates. This time, he lost a lot of the Jin family''s manpower, and the Jin family''s vitality was greatly damaged.


    Jin 3000 did not expect that the consequences of his impulse would be so serious.


    The elder of the Jin family didn''t know about all this. He just saved the young master of the Jin family with a lot of spiritual strength and a lot of herbs.


    Old people are old. They are not as old as the peak time. After a lot of tossing, the elder of the Jin family is already puffing and puffing.


    He quickly took the tonic pill, and the face of the elder of the Jin family was a little better.


    After calculating the time, Jin 3000 should be able to bring back the people. The elder of the Jin family''s mood was relieved when he thought that he could arrest all the people who made these things and torture them.


    What elder Jin never thought was that when he came to the family meeting room, he saw such a situation.


    There are not only few people left in the Jin family who have just gone out, but they are also injured and disabled. Even Jin 3000 and 2000 are no exception.


    "What the hell is going on." The elder of the Jin family is furious. It''s only a short time. How can the Jin family change.


    At this time, the elder''s face was very afraid, but his name was not expected.


    Jin 3000 hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to explain the whole story to the elder of the Jin family.


    The more Jin 3000 was like this, the more impatient the elder of the Jin family was. He pointed to the two elder who had only one breath and roared, "come on."


    On hearing this, the two elders flashed a thrill, along with a lot of soberness, and quickly told the whole story.


    As soon as the elder of the Jin family heard this, a mouthful of old blood came out. He had been holding it for a long time, and finally he was still angry.


    The elder of the Jin family feels that it''s dark in front of him. Jin 3000 doesn''t know what the Yan Inn stands for. If he doesn''t know, he''s really confused.


    "You --" the elder of the Jin family pointed at Jin 3000 for a long time, and could not say anything else.


    He thinks that although the Jin family has a relatively large family power over the years and has never done anything unusual, they all pick the weak.


    Like the Yan''s Inn, it''s the existence that they can''t stir up.


    The elder of the Jin family slapped Jin 3000. He had no doubt that if he had a sword in hand, he would like to cut off Jin 3000''s head.


    "Oh, internal strife, this is..." Suddenly, a banter came.


    All the people of the Jin family are talking. They look on the roof. A young man with four gorgeous beauties is sitting on it.


    When did these people come? No one in the Jin family found out. Even the guards didn''t find anything unusual.


    These people, no one else, are Qi Tianyu. They came up soon after Jin''s 3000 odd people fled, and they have been watching a good play for a long time.


    The elder of the Jin family squinted and looked at Qi Tianyu, "it''s you." Qi Tianyu hurt the spirit of elder Jin, so elder Jin is very familiar with Qi Tianyu''s breath.


    "That''s right. I''m the one who beat the young master of the Jin family so hard that he called him grandfather." Qi Tianyu said with disdain, as if the words were constantly fanning the faces of the Jin family.If Qi Tianyu is the grandfather of the young master of the Jin family, what are they.


    "Presumptuous, I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you came to die by yourself." The elder of the Jin family has explored with divine sense for several times, and confirmed that Qi Tianyu is just a monk with five fold cultivation.


    This makes the elder of the Jin family more firm. The reason why Qi Tianyu can hurt his spirit is just the conjecture of the secret treasure of the spirit. Yan Inn they can not afford to provoke, a mere Saint level five heavy friars, it is not for them to handle.


    You know, although the elder of the Jin family is very young, he is about to enter the ranks of the true God. As long as he enters the true God, his life will be greatly prolonged.


    This is also the reason why the elder of the Jin family used to treasure the Gushen pill. The Gushen pill was originally what he wanted to eat when he advanced.


    Once he thought of the spirit fixing pill, the elder of the Jin family felt a pain. At this time, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, to remove Qi Tianyu''s bone and skin to vent his hatred.


    The elder of the Jin family saw the four gorgeous women beside Qi Tianyu and swallowed.


    Although these four women''s accomplishments were not low, most of them were around the holy level, but the elder of the Jin family didn''t pay attention to them.


    Although he is old, he is still a good girl. There are many servant girls in this house who have been poisoned by him. He has many means to deal with these young women.


    Otherwise, he is the master of the Jin family. He has learned to be greedy for women. Otherwise, the Jin family will be able to provoke Qi Tianyu today.


    Tang Yiyue was disgusted by the elder of the Jin family.

 Chapter 785

    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be so nervous. Today we have only one request to find out your young master Jin. Judging from our previous feelings, the Jin family should not refuse it?" Qi Tianyu deliberately learned the tone of the Jin family and the Yan Family innkeeper.


    "You The king family almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old immortal, if you dare to take another look, I won''t dig out your eyes." Qi Yun said viciously.


    Qi Yun has been seen with this kind of vision, but it''s the first time that she''s so old and so disgusting. Qi Yun almost didn''t spit it out.


    Not to mention Qi Yun, Zhu lin''er, Tang Yi Yue and Qi Yurou, their faces are not very good-looking. They didn''t expect that the elder of the Jin family had such a big courage.


    "Oh, I''m still a cold beauty. It''s hot enough. I like it better." The elder of the Jin family said and licked his lips, which made Zhu lin''er sick.


    "The array inside and outside is almost dismantled. You can do it." Ling''er suddenly appears in front of everyone.


    It turns out that when Qi Tianyu and others arrived at the Jin family mansion, they found that several defensive arrays had been set up inside and outside.


    Qi Tianyu and ling''er naturally don''t pay attention to these little tricks, but Zhu lin''er, Tang Yiyue, Qi Yun and Qi Yurou are not familiar with the array, so they are afraid that they will not be careful.


    Qi Tianyu and ling''er can''t take care of everyone, so without Qi Tianyu''s command, ling''er starts to dismantle those arrays first.


    Five beauties gathered around Qi Tianyu and stared at the friars of the Jin family.


    Hearing what the new woman said, the elder of the Jin family made a quick investigation with his divine sense. He was surprised to find that the defensive array that the Jin family had asked the array master to build at a high price had been completely demolished, just as the woman said.


    The elder of Jin family just suppressed his anger and rubbed his head, "you! how absurd! Today, I''m going to let you know the strength of the Jin family! "


    However, the elder of the Jin family fixed his eyes and found that the new woman was also very beautiful. Moreover, she was able to dismantle the Jin family''s array in a short time, which showed that her array cultivation was absolutely not low.


    If this woman can be used for herself The eyes of the elder of the Jin family were rolling, and the abacus in his heart was crackling.


    I don''t know who gave the courage to the elder of the Jin family. He''s dying and hasn''t realized the existence of the crisis.


    "Elder, it''s this little fish that has hurt me so badly. I can''t let him go today." A sharp voice came. It was master Jin who woke up.


    When master Jin woke up, he heard the news and went to the conference hall.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s moment, master Jin''s first reaction was to counsel him. But he thought that he was in the Jin family. The elder of the Jin family and others were all there.


    In his own territory, why should he be afraid of such a foreign monk. If you think about it like this, master Jin''s waist bar straightens up a lot.


    And soon the humiliating scene he experienced had been selectively forgotten by him.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing master Jin come out, Jin 3000''s face is even worse. If it wasn''t for this rebellious son, how could the Jin family be robbed today.


    This rebellious son has been with elder JINDA since he was a child. He did not learn the good, but learned the bad.


    "Shut up, there''s no part for you here." The elder of the Jin family yelled.


    As soon as he heard the elder of the Jin family say this, Jin Sanqian suddenly fell silent and turned his face aside. He was very angry. Today, in front of outsiders, he lost all his face.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the scene below with great interest. What he just heard in Yan''s Inn is not the same as the elder of Jin family. It seems that what he said is true.


    "Don''t worry, master Jin. Today, I''m sure I''ll take off the head of this little fish and kick it for you. As for the gorgeous women next to him..." The elder of the Jin family said, and the lust on his face couldn''t stop.


    Hearing what the elder of the Jin family said, the smile on master Jin''s face became more and more obvious. He raped Zhu lin''er with his eyes, when Qi Tianyu was dead.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. Sure enough, there was a knife on the head of the word. They were dying. They still didn''t know how to repent.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have the ability." Qi Tianyu said disdainfully.


    "Ignorant child, seek death!" Elder JINDA''s body was rioting, and his palm was like an eagle''s claw. He grabbed Qi Tianyu.


    "Darling, wait for me up here." Qi Tianyu said to Zhu lin''er and others beside him that the power of the shackles of the human body under his feet started and disappeared on the edge of the house, leaving only a shadow.


    "Well? What about people? " Elder JINDA suddenly sees Qi Tianyu missing in mid air. He stops in a hurry and looks around to find out where Qi Tianyu is.


    "Be careful behind --" at this time, there was a cry of panic from master Jin. Elder Jin also noticed the murderous spirit behind him, and his figure flashed away quickly.


    It''s very dangerous. It''s the boy''s trick. Elder Jin Da patted his chest and thought with lingering fear.Qi Tianyu looked at master Jin, and reluctantly counseled him. If he really wanted to fight, how could elder Jin have a chance to escape.


    After all, elder Jin couldn''t be too happy to frighten him to death.


    "Chi, it''s just a little fish with five levels of the holy order. I thought I could do nothing but that." Up to now, the elder of the Jin family has completely put down his guard against Qi Tianyu.


    "Die." The elder of the Jin family was angry and went to Qi Tianyu with both hands.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the elder of the Jin family. He didn''t need to fight. After a closer look at the hand of the elder of the Jin family, it turns out that the sharp claws like dry claws are his weapons.


    "Don''t say I bullied the old people. In that case, I don''t have to fight." Qi Tianyu sneered and said that he was very disdainful of the elder of the Jin family.


    "If you want to die, look at my black tiger''s heart." Elder Jin Da said, his hands were like claws, and he grasped Qi Tianyu''s heart with the speed of lightning.


    "Too slow." Qi Tianyu launched the shackles of the human body and easily avoided the fatal blow.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it again." Elder JINDA''s move is fatal, and he returns to Qi Tianyu fiercely.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was forced to a pillar, elder JINDA thought that Qi Tianyu could not escape.


    Gather all the spirit power on the right hand, then come to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s body shape in a strange posture, with the naked eye can not see the speed, escaped the big elder Jin''s fatal blow.

 Chapter 786

    The head of the Jin family threw a blow, but he couldn''t stop. He grabbed the pillar and smashed it.


    I''m afraid there''s only mashed meat left on the ordinary body.


    Zhu lin''er watched the scene from the top, but they didn''t worry at all. All they had to do was stare at other people.


    They knew that as long as Qi Tianyu had played enough, they would return it to the elder of the Jin family.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. Although elder Jin was about to enter the true God, he had been immersed in carnal desire for many years and had already emptied his essence.


    "I don''t want to play with you. Let''s die." Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile.


    Qi Tianyu launched the power of human shackles under his feet, and his body revolted, so that people could not catch his trace for a moment.


    "Pa --" suddenly, a clear sound rang out. All the people on the scene didn''t understand how Qi Tianyu did it. The elder of the Jin family was slapped in the face.


    "Don''t you like to do it? What''s the taste?"


    When did the elder of the Jin family live to this age and suffer such humiliation, "ah Die, die for me. "


    Then, the elder of the Jin family took a forbidden pill. He was so angry that he had to kill Qi Tianyu.


    "Go away quickly. The elder is angry. Go far away, or he will be red eyed later, but no one will recognize him."


    "Yes, yes, the elder is so angry. Don''t forget that the last two gatekeepers were killed by him because they didn''t conform to his heart."


    All the people of the Jin family said, and quickly backed back to a safe place. Even the young master Jin 3000 was the same.


    The elder of the Jin family, who has taken the taboo pill, is full of breath. But the elder of the Jin family is old after all. The effect of the elixir is only temporary and can''t last long.


    The elder of the Jin family thought that although the effect would not last long, it was enough to deal with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu squinted at the elder of the Jin family. He didn''t expect that the old man would face so well. He just slapped him and forced him to take the forbidden pill.


    I''m not afraid that this old bone can''t bear the hegemony of this pill.


    The elder of the Jin family took out his soldiers. His soldiers had not been used for many years.


    "The boy of wocao is finished today. He forced the elder even to fight."


    "This boy is sure to finish. You know, looking at the whole Qinglong Dynasty, there are few people who can be the opponent of the elder."


    "That''s right. He''s not very smart. He just escaped from the Yan''s Inn, and he was eager to catch up with him to die. He thinks it''s just luck to hide fast. "


    The people of the Jin family kept talking, but their words didn''t have much influence on Qi Tianyu.


    On the contrary, it was the elder of the Jin family. Hearing what they said, he recovered his face and looked a little better.


    "Today, you must die for me." The elder of the Jin family said that he launched his martial arts skills, which were constantly exploding beside Qi Tianyu.


    Even so, Qi Tianyu''s face was not a bit flustered.


    Qi Tianyu quickly drew the golden sword out of the bone and resisted a martial art flying towards him.


    Qi Tianyu''s martial arts skills exploded in front of him, but he didn''t hurt him at all.


    "How can it be? How does this guy do it?" The people at the bottom rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    "Crouching trough, how did he block it? I felt shocked when I was so far away from the aftershock of this blow. The boy was not hurt. It''s too bad."


    Let alone other people, the elder of the Jin family was also confused at this time. You know what he started was a killing move.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any secret treasure in you? Yes, it must be so." The elder of the Jin family said calmly.


    "Secret treasure? I don''t care to use it against people like you. That''s all you have, isn''t it? It''s my turn


    Qi Tianyu said, and his spirit power kept rolling. Originally, the sky was full of emotions, but there was thunder out of thin air. It was a sign of Qi Tianyu''s anger.


    The various forces of the green dragon Empire looked up at the abnormal celestial phenomena, secretly thought about what was going on, and rushed here one after another.


    Qi Tianyu is not afraid of making a big deal. This was his territory ten thousand years ago. He will take it back one day. Now he will take the big elder of the Jin family to sacrifice his sword.


    As for the Jin family, it''s still useful


    The elder of Jin family looks at Qi Tianyu in front of him. His pupils keep enlarging. He doesn''t know why. He knows that the cultivation in his body is only five fold of the holy order, but his breath makes him feel palpitating.


    The elder of the Jin family shook his head. He secretly said that he was a fool and was scared by a yellow boy.


    "Look at me, ten thousand swords belong to the clan." The golden sword constantly condenses the shadow of each sword, which is transformed into shape and bombards the elder of the Jin family.The elder of the Jin family opened his eyes wide and looked at the sword Qi attacking him. There was no way to hide. He could only pick up the soldiers and take it.


    "BAM BAM BAM" -- a sword Qi, constantly burst in front of the elder of the Jin family.


    Finally, after a sword burst, the soldiers of the elder of the Jin family could not resist the sound of "bang -".


    "Wocao, this elder''s soldier is a seven grade soldier. How can he be so vulnerable to this man''s attack?" This time, the people of the Jin family can''t calm down. Qi Tianyu''s action is too terrible.


    "Poof -" the elder of the Jin family was injured by the sword Qi, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down from the air.


    But how could Qi Tianyu not strike while the iron is hot. After that, they bombarded the elder of the Jin family who fell to the ground.


    The sword Qi burst on the elder of the Jin family. Without the resistance of the soldiers, the elder of the Jin family was just like the meat on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered by Qi Tianyu.


    "Bang Bang..." The sword gas continuously explodes, and the ground beside the elder of the Jin family is exploding.


    Now it is full of countless stones and eye fog, which makes people unable to see the situation of the elder of the Jin family.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu saw that the time was almost right, and took back his martial arts skills, and the field gradually calmed down.


    The smoke on the ground gradually dissipated. What appeared in front of the crowd was a big pit. In the pit lay the one who could not die any more. Who else could there be except the elder of the Jin family.


    "The most powerful elder of the Jin family just hung up? That guy didn''t finish a move. " The people of the Jin family are in a complete mess and want to run away.

 Chapter 787

    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be so nervous. We have only one today. We won''t hurt the innocent." Qi Tianyu in the sound of the bay into the spirit, spread all over the house.


    I don''t know why, Qi Tianyu''s words have a kind of power to stabilize people''s hearts. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the scattered people stopped obediently.


    But there is one exception, that is, master Jin. Seeing that the time is not right and the situation is over, he took advantage of the chaos and ran away long ago.


    "Young master Jin of the Jin family doesn''t give you less hardship in his daily life. Several important figures of the Jin family have died, and the young master Jin is the only one left. Find him out and settle the accounts." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    In the secret room of the Jin family, an old god suddenly opened his eyes.


    It turns out that young master Jin of the Jin family has already sneaked into the secret room of the Jin family and moved the mechanism. It''s the most advanced mechanism of the Jin family, and ling''er hasn''t noticed it.


    Because the mechanism is handed down from ancient times, ling''er doesn''t know it''s normal.


    Some of the people in the Jin family are indignant. It seems that they have been abused by master Jin of the Jin family. Some of them are nervous and scared by Qi Tianyu.


    Suddenly, there was a light golden light in the sky, and the sword Qi kept circling. There were also golden lights on the ground, which covered the whole Jin family like a net.


    "Well? I remember the Jin family''s array was solved by me. " Ling''er is surprised.


    "This is the huzong formation left by ancient times. If you can even detect this in advance, you should not be a little girl." Qi Tianyu laughed.


    "Huzong formation? Can you still laugh? " Ling''er''s face is angry, and the soldiers in her hand suddenly appear and bomb in the big array.


    "Hum..." The rebound force of an earthquake shocked ling''er''s soldiers back and ran straight to ling''er.


    Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly coagulates. If ling''er is hurt by the sword Qi, the power of death in her body will probably burst out!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, and the power of the shackles of the human body under his feet is instantly released. The whole person rushes up and catches ling''er''s soldiers.


    Fortunately, the soldiers just scratched Qi Tianyu''s palm, and it didn''t matter.


    "Ling''er, go to Tang Yiyue. Don''t come out to fight easily. The power of death in your body is very dangerous." Qi Tianyu touched ling''er''s head and said with some care.


    Ling''er''s face flushed, and immediately nodded. She went to Tang Yiyue. She didn''t have the arrogance of her little sister before.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the Jin family?" An old voice appeared in the courtyard of the Jin family. This man was the grandfather of the young master of the Jin family. He closed the door as soon as he set foot in the real God. The people of the Jin family thought he was dead long ago, but he used the forbidden technique to damage the 20-year fortune of the Jin family and lock up his 100 year vitality.


    "If you beat the small ones to the old ones, and if you beat the old ones to the older ones, are you going to end up with the Jin family?" Qi Tianyu laughs.


    Although the man was still a true God monk, he was surrounded by several black molds, so Qi Tianyu was not worried.


    The person who has these bad habits must have done some evil things. He is safe to come out in the dark now, but if he dares to come out in the daytime, it means he is not afraid of thunder.


    "Presumptuous! Are you guys? Hehe, the men hang the corpses to strengthen the spirit of the Jin family. As for the women? Just follow me, Jie. " At first, the old man was a bit of an expert, but later


    "Grass Qi Tianyu scolded: "as expected, they are all a family. From childhood to old age, none of them is serious, but it''s OK. I want to see what ability you have to stop me." Qi Tianyu continued.


    There are thousands of sophomores in Yan''s Inn. They are already waiting at the door of Jin''s house. Jin''s house wants to ruin the reputation of Yan''s Inn in the daytime, so they will not let Jin''s house go.


    Originally, the Yan Inn wanted to grind them slowly and kill the Jin family, but Miss Tang went straight to the Jin family to attack at night! If the owner of a swallow Inn did not notify him of this matter, he would investigate it in the future, for fear that he would lose his head.


    A humble fruit stall in the Qinglong Dynasty is facing the gate of Yan''s Inn. Qi Tianyu ignored them for a while.


    At this time, the fruit stalls of the four dynasties have been gradually integrated by an organization and hidden in various streets and alleys.


    At this time, outside the door of Jin''s house, the fruit stall owner''s face was dignified and hidden in the dark.


    "Boss, do you really want to mix and kill in?" A dark voice whispered.


    "In the Jin family, it''s your other boss. Don''t you go in and watch him die here?" The blood hand light counter asks a way, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, the one silk dangerous vision sees toward the gold house.


    "And these Yan''s Inns?" Another figure in the dark asked softly. He was worried that Yan''s Inn would treat them as enemies.


    "Save Qi Shaozhu and the eldest lady at all costs, and do it!" Blood hand intentionally yelled a, give Yan Family Inn those people a signal."We''re not the only ones. Let''s do it! What are we waiting for when everyone else does it? " The owner of Yan''s Inn immediately went to kill Jin''s family.


    "This, damned border!" Everyone''s face changed dramatically. The Jin family used the huzong battle!


    "What to do?" The owner of Yan''s Inn is a bit decadent. If you use the power of the Tang family now, you will be killed by the elder of the Tang family in the future, but if you don''t use it


    "Don''t worry. My young master is gifted with demons. There are countless ways to protect your young lady''s life. We''ll wait to take care of her." Blood hand carefully thought about it, now there is no tension before.


    Maybe it''s because he is a killer and has a good mentality. The owner of Yan''s Inn knows that he is OK, but everyone can see that he is still very nervous.


    "The old Jin family is immortal. Give up. How long can you hold on? Do you hear the crackling outside? Your king''s house is surrounded. " Qi Tianyu said faintly while blocking Jin Shaozhu''s grandfather''s attack.


    Tang Yiyue''s five men have already formed the battle of Yin Yang and green dragon. Ling''er is in the safest position and is fighting with others. This is to protect ling''er. Each of them is capable of fighting alone.


    Qi Yun is the only one who knows that kind of Gui Gu Zi Tian Suan array, so now it''s still Yin Yang Qing long battle array.

 Chapter 788

    "Good, very good. Which faction are you from? Why do you have to have a hard time with my Jin family?" The old Jin family is angry.


    "Which force? You don''t deserve to know, but if you kill your unreasonable grandson first, and then kill yourself, I''ll probably let the rest of the Jin family go when I''m in a good mood. " Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile.


    Although this array can prevent people outside the array from entering, and the person in charge of the array can mobilize his strength for his own use, it is obvious that this array has not been used for a long time, and many of its functions are not available to the old Jin family.


    "What a shame! Even if I die today, I''ll take you to my back! " The most important thing in Jin''s life is his reputation, but at this time, he has broken the pot.


    The Jin family was destroyed even when he took the shot. This kind of ending is more painful for him than the death penalty.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu has already opened the Benming rune, constantly looking for opportunities to use the Benming Rune and the golden sword to open the array.


    Suddenly, the whole array shakes violently, and there is a slight crack in the array. It seems that the crack has a tendency of continuous recovery.


    But at this time, outside the Jin family, thousands of Yan Family Inns and hundreds of blood killing people in the dark have rushed in crazily. All the people in the Jin family have no way to kill.


    "It seems you don''t have the chance." Qi Tianyu said faintly, his heart read a move, using the first level of Yuan secret technique, to upgrade his cultivation to the Ninth level of sage.


    The golden sword kept circling and buzzing in the air. A mark of Lingshan five swordsmanship suddenly appeared in the air and condensed into Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    In a flash, the five marks turned into five sword Qi, attached to the power of chaos, and shot at the immortal Jin family.


    "You, you, what secret art?" The old Jin family was shocked. In his belly, he had already won Qi Tianyu''s Lingshan five swordsmanship.


    "Do you want it? I''ll teach you. I think your constitution is too weak. If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the Palace first. " Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "are you willing? If you are willing to do so, it will start... "


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s words came to an end, a sword world suddenly appeared among the golden swords in his hand. He rushed to Jin''s immortal lower body.


    ¡­¡­


    A corpse was lying on the ground. The owner of the corpse died with blood in his eyes.


    The Jin family is in chaos. The blood killing organization and the people of Yan''s Inn are unscrupulous and reap their lives in the Jin family.


    "Innkeeper, it''s not important for the home of the Jin family. What''s important is that the industries under the name of the Jin family can be controlled as soon as possible. The best way is to move the name of the workshops overnight." Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile.


    "Well Don''t worry, young master. All the strongholds of the Jin family have been dealt with in our Yan Family Inn. " Yan inn owner tangled for a long time, in the eyes of Tang Yiyue is finally sincere called Qi Tianyu a little master.


    No wonder he didn''t have such an attitude now if he knew that Qi Tianyu was the great emperor day by day.


    "That''s good, bloody hands. You follow Yan''s Inn to take over the Jin family. Ah, by the way, thank Yan''s Inn for coming to help this time. We will accept the Jin family''s property impolitely..."


    Qi Tianyu said with a playful smile. He turned the face of Yan''s Inn into a pig''s liver color, but Yan''s Inn can''t help it. Now the eldest miss of Tang''s family is obviously what Qi Tianyu said.


    "Well, the young lady is still looking for a Taoist partner outside. The Tang family is destined to turn the world upside down. Forget it. I pretend I don''t know anything. After all, I can''t afford to offend either the young lady of the Tang family or the old man of the Tang family..." The owner of Yan''s Inn thought helplessly.


    For a time, the Qinglong Dynasty was boiling, and the humble killer organization and Yan''s Inn united to replace Jin''s position!


    In the Qinglong Dynasty, a man in a dragon robe was watching carefully on the map. He carefully pulled out all the flags of the Jin family and re inserted the flags of the Yan Family Inn and the blood killing organization.


    "Is the dynasty in turmoil again? It seems that the last great change of the dynasty was tens of thousands of years ago, and everything disappeared... " The old man sighed and said that he did not have the appearance that he thought he was the biggest in the dynasty.


    The old man''s deep eyes seem to travel through time and space, always seeing the picture before the end of time, which was once the green dragon empire.


    Even heixuan didn''t know that Qi Tianyu was in charge of the two factions of the Qinglong Empire tens of thousands of years ago.


    At the beginning, this group of monks who had been fighting for the position of the great emperor day by day were just the same as the relationship between Nanyang Kingdom leader and black wolf stronghold


    "Watch it change." The old man faintly passed on a word. As the king of Qinglong Dynasty, he always knew that he was just guarding the throne instead of the emperor day by day. One day, the emperor day by day will come back, making his thousands of years of forbearance valuable.


    At night, dark clouds spread all over the sky, and there was no moonlight to scatter. But at this time, in the sky of Qinglong Dynasty, a bright star was burning, dispersing the dark clouds.¡­¡­


    In the Qinglong Dynasty, the major forces held a family meeting overnight. The wind and rain were coming, and there were also some disturbances in the side of the suque Dynasty.


    At this time, the forces related to the Jin family were all in a bit of a panic. To outsiders, they seemed to be very lively.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in a small family


    "The Jin family is in trouble. We have to go out all night. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. What''s more, we have a cooperative relationship with the Jin family!" Said an elder.


    "Come on, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. The Jin family has been targeted. Now it''s too late for the family to find a way to get rid of the relationship. What else can they do for us? Do we know the Jin family?" The owner said anxiously.


    "Newspaper! The latest news of the Jin family, the old man of the Jin family is not dead yet A spy came and said in a hurry.


    "Hurry up! The whole family goes out to the Jin family for support! " The owner said crazily, and everyone was equally nervous.


    "Ha ha, there is an old man in the Jin family. Let''s help him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Newspaper! The old man of Jin family was killed! Find out the mysterious forces. It''s Yan''s Inn and blood killing organization! " Another spy used the secret technique to come, and after that, he was too dead to die again.


    The people''s steps became stiff, and they looked at the owner one after another.


    "Bury him, save the life of the whole family, and try to arrange his affairs as well as possible."

 Chapter 789

    "Report again -"


    "what''s the matter." Without waiting for his subordinates to speak, the owner asked impatiently.


    "Newspaper, report to the owner, the latest news, the Jin family has been completely destroyed, and the industry has been taken over by the blood killing organization."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s step is stiff again, looking at the owner of the house together, waiting for the owner to give another instruction.


    "It''s just that. Our strength is too weak to help. It''s not that we don''t want to help, but that we can''t get involved."


    The owner rubbed some painful forehead, sighed and strode away.


    Keep hands under a group of people, you look at me, I look at you, helpless shrug, coax a scattered.


    The so-called tree falling and monkey scattering is about the situation of the Jin family.


    Qi Tianyu''s hand can be said to have shocked all the forces of the whole Qinglong empire.


    Most organizations don''t know the inside story. They think it''s Yan''s Inn and blood hand.


    The Jin family was also one of the forces of the Qinglong Dynasty. All of a sudden, if they were destroyed, they were destroyed. For a moment, even if the major forces could not restrain themselves, they did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yi Yue, what are you doing?" Tang Yiyue is aware of the movement of the pattern card used for family communication and takes it out.


    The owner of the Tang family, that is, the father of Tang Yiyue, had a helpless voice.


    This time, when the Jin family was destroyed, Yan''s Inn suddenly intervened. How could it not disturb the master of the Tang family.


    The owner of the Tang family asked the innkeeper who intervened this time, and then he knew that it was Tang Yiyue.


    The innkeeper wants to cry, OK? The owner of the Tang family can''t offend him, and neither can Tang Yiyue. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to explain this matter to the owner of the Tang family.


    After all, Tang Yiyue finds Tao Lu. How can they say it''s their own family affairs? It''s hard for one of his subordinates to interfere too much.


    So he hesitated for a long time, only vaguely said that this matter was related to Tang Yiyue, let the owner of the Tang family ask Tang Yiyue himself.


    "Father, don''t worry. My daughter has a sense of propriety in this matter."


    Hearing Tang Yiyue say so, the head of the Tang family is a little big. Tang Yiyue has been a determined child since he was a child. This makes the Tang family feel relieved and worried.


    After all, it''s not always a good thing for a girl to be an independent parent.


    "It''s just that. If you want to make such a big noise next time, please tell Dad in advance..." Before the master of the Tang family finished speaking, the call was cut off unilaterally by Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue noticed that Qi Tianyu was coming, and subconsciously cut off the call.


    "Tang Yiyue, what are you doing?" Qi Tianyu went to Tang Yiyue and asked curiously.


    Qi Tianyu just went out to hand over to the people of the blood killing organization. The Jin family has a big family and a big business. They are involved in all kinds of industries. No wonder the people of the Jin family are so horizontal.


    It''s a bit difficult for the blood killing organization to take over so many industries of the Jin family at one time. Qi Tianyu can only help to deal with some affairs in person.


    With the industrial foundation of Jin family, Qi Tianyu has made a big step to enter the Qinglong Dynasty.


    "Nothing. Just a message to my father." Tang Yiyue has nothing to hide from Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded knowingly. It''s true that he embezzled the people of Yan''s Inn without fighting this time. It''s really unreasonable of him.


    The Yue family, a hermit family hidden in the Qinglong Dynasty, has sent people to explore the inside of this matter. The Yue family always feels that this matter has developed too strangely.


    At this time, some other forces similar to the Jin family also formed alliances. After all, the blood killing organization and the Yan Family Inn destroyed the Jin family in an instant.


    If the blood killing organization and Yan''s Inn want to destroy them, it may be as simple as killing the Jin''s family and solve them all overnight.


    When a more terrifying opponent appears in the darkness, the forces that originally competed with each other will gather together and face the dark forces together. However, those forces that are allied with each other dare not make any action.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu is the power hidden in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t been to Qinglong palace of Qinglong Dynasty for a long time. I don''t know if it will change a lot." Qi Tianyu is thinking about the Qinglong Dynasty, ignoring the storm caused by the fall of the Jin family.


    "Green dragon palace?" They wondered that the palace was built by Qi Tianyu, which was similar to the Liyue clan formation of the female emperor of Yueshang.


    "Yes, there are a lot of good treasures in the collection, but they may not be used now." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Those things are treasures that can only be sent by the level of Immortal King and Emperor. Now I don''t know if they still exist.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s enough for the blood killing organization and Yan''s Inn to deal with these things." Tang Yiyue said softly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said: "Qinglong palace is not in the center of Qinglong Dynasty. The location of Qinglong palace is probably within the forbidden territory now."Like the Liyue sect of the female emperor of Yueshang, the Qinglong palace was not built in the center of the Empire. They both had their hands on it before. After all, when the Empire changes, there are still things in the Qinglong palace that can be saved.


    "Forbidden soil? I know that place. It''s dangerous. " Linger''s face said gravely.


    "Then you have to go to Tianzong and call the sword without front. Yue Yunfeng and they should come too, or they might not have enough hands." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said.


    The Epee with sword but no edge is in the forbidden soil, and the existence of it should make Qi Tianyu three points.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng''s palm flashed a spirit sound. He was so surprised that he almost didn''t jump up.


    "Ask Xu Feng and his three brothers to help watch the affairs of Tianzong. You come here and go to the forbidden land of Qinglong Dynasty together with jianwufeng..."


    Yue Yunfeng shuddered, forbidding that kind of place


    ¡­¡­


    In the place that Qi Tianyu can''t see, hundreds of people in black of the moon family have appeared and surrounded the Yan inn. They are looking at the Yan Inn with dim eyes.


    "Miss? Young lady, if you want to go out recently, you should pay attention to safety. I always feel uneasy. "The owner of Yan''s Inn keeps jumping his eyelids and sends a message to Tang Yiyue''s room.


    "It seems that this is not very good. We should first tell the master that the mysterious moon family of the Qinglong Dynasty has always been aware of something." The owner of Yan''s Inn was smart in his heart.


    He was able to become the owner of Yan''s Inn because he was born with a sharper sense of danger than ordinary people, so the owner of Yan''s Inn was ready for the worst.

 Chapter 790

    The Tang family is powerful all over the world. The master of the Tang family didn''t care so much about the report of the owner of the Yan Family Inn.


    But when he saw the identity of the owner of the Yan Family Inn, the spirit jade slips recorded his talent for detecting danger, and it might have something to do with Tang Yiyue


    ¡­¡­


    There were hundreds of clans in the Qinglong Dynasty, and there were dozens near the forbidden land. Qi Tianyu was surprised and passed by one.


    "Tongzizong? What kind of clan is this? I''ve never heard of it. Is it true that all the monks in the Tong Zi sect must be Tong Zi? " Qi Tianyu smiles, shakes his head and sighs.


    For example, Tongzi sect, which requires others to pay a heavy price, can''t survive unless its internal skills are particularly attractive.


    "There are so many people interviewing?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled and looked at the Tong zizong in front of him. Tong zizong recruited disciples once a year, but he happened to be seen by Qi Tianyu.


    "You are not a boy. Why do you care so much?" Zhu lin''er''s Spirit said that some time ago, she had been eaten by Qi Tianyu.


    "Hey hey, join in the fun. I always feel that the boy Zongjian is a little strange here. His back is against the forbidden earth, and his power of Qi transportation is so turbid." Qi Tianyu laughed awkwardly, and his face became dignified.


    "This boy clan is really weird. I have time to explore it. These clans close to the forbidden soil are either good or bad. Otherwise, they can''t be near the forbidden soil at all." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    The movement of Qi in the forbidden land will directly affect the movement of Qi in the sect. If the sect chooses to join forces, it can develop rapidly. If the sect has integrity, it can also develop rapidly.


    Only those who are wavering can not develop.


    "These interviewers don''t seem to be more than 15 years old. They are so young. If they were a little older, they would not be boys." Qi Tianyu shook his head and sighed, while secretly preparing to invade the forbidden soil.


    "Another part of this sect was built in the forbidden soil." Qi Tianyu''s face changed.


    At that time, the place of zongmen in the forbidden area was emitting black air. It seemed that there were still bursts of wolf crying.


    Hundreds of ghosts, with their teeth and claws, were dripping with blood. Some had broken arms and legs, some had vomited their whole eyes, and some had their intestines hanging around their necks.


    "What is this? Kill Tang Yiyue''s face changed, and his soldiers suddenly appeared to kill these ghosts.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Qi Tianyu frowned, suddenly opened his life rune, and looked around. It turned out that there were many laws around here!


    "What law is that?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed. If it was the law of hell, Tianqi should not lose himself. Like Tang Yiyue, he was fighting with soldiers in the air.


    Qi Tianyu is thinking, suddenly around hundreds of ghosts, as if they did not see Tang Yiyue, straight to Qi Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, be careful!"


    "Boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of them exclaimed. Qi Tianyu was so scared that he didn''t move in the same place!


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng breaks out a secret skill, and comes to Qi Tianyu quickly, carrying soldiers to help Qi Tianyu resist these hundreds of ghosts.


    Tang Yiyue and others were already around Qi Tianyu. In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, they were dancing with soldiers in the dreamland.


    "Fortunately, this illusion does not confuse people''s mind, otherwise the problem will be big." Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, put forward the golden sword, and suddenly killed him with the power of the law.


    In a flash, several ghosts disappeared in the air, but then more ghosts came out.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s just a mirage. Protect yourself, stick to your mind and resist these illusions." Qi Tianyu''s face dignified said, he didn''t know how he would go into the dreamland at this time.


    People wake up, scared out of a lifetime of cold sweat.


    Inside the tongzizong, an elder like monk spat out a mouthful of blood. "It''s more and more interesting. There are still people who can see through my hundred ghosts night walking array. Let''s have a good time. I haven''t enjoyed it so much for a long time..."


    It''s a small blood colored bottle with countless charms on it. It looks disgusting.


    "Haha, since I can see that my fantasy is fake, let the five elements spirits play. These people have strong vitality. They should be able to raise you to a higher level." Tong zizong said with a gloomy face.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and tried to break the array with his golden sword to find a way out. However, it seemed that someone was always manipulating him. As long as he drew one of the forces of the law, another would appear immediately.


    "Well? It''s like there''s really a ghost smell, and it''s very strong. " Qi Tianyu''s face changed.


    "Lying in your grandmother''s, such a realistic environment?" Yue Yunfeng closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, he jumped. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a ghost rushing towards him."Be careful! Is that a real ghost Qi Tianyu''s face changed greatly. His golden sword flew straight out to help Yue Yunfeng resist the attack of the evil ghost.


    The fake ghost can see the power of the law on the ghost by using the Benming rune, but at this time Qi Tianyu opens the Benming rune, but sees the Qi of the other party''s blood curse.


    "I wipe! I thought it was a fake, "Yue Yunfeng was shocked, and he just edged with death, but Yue Yunfeng is also big hearted now, not afraid of death.


    "Now, some of these ghosts are real and some are fake. We should be careful. We can''t resist them every time to avoid injury." Qi Tianyu and others said softly.


    "What''s the origin of this man? He even knows me, the spirit ghost of the five elements, who can go up to the world. But it''s good to be a smart monk to be my servant. His blood essence is a great tonic!"


    An elder in tongzizong was excited and moved quickly to the direction where Qi Tianyu was. It seemed that Qi Tianyu was already his servant.


    "Hold on, everyone. This array is very strange. There should be someone fighting against us behind it." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to take out the forbidden domain disk, but he didn''t know who was behind the array. If the opponent was dozens of times stronger than himself, it would be useless to take out the forbidden domain disk. It would only make the opponent have a bad idea and kill himself faster.


    But I can''t wait for Qi Tianyu to think so much. When dozens of indistinguishable ghosts go to kill Zhu lin''e

 Chapter 791

    "Be careful!" As soon as Qi Tianyu''s face changed, a black-and-white forbidden domain disk appeared in his hand. Suddenly, hundreds of ghosts disappeared in the air. Only one of them came to Zhu lin''er.


    Without time to think, Qi Tianyu couldn''t resist the attack of the ghost by using the golden sword. Qi Tianyu''s figure moved and burst out the power of human shackles. The whole person shot out, hugged Zhu lin''er and turned back to avoid the attack.


    "Ah Qi Tianyu is the fastest popular ghost among the five elements spirits. He gets a fierce slap on his back, and his mouth is full of blood.


    "Oh, the hero saves the beauty! I think you are all going to die here today. Don''t struggle. Let ghosts devour your spirits, Jie. " Suddenly, there was a gloomy voice in the air.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "Are you all right?"


    The crowd gathered around Qi Tianyu, worried.


    "People who are in the spirit taking skill can''t take care of themselves even if they can survive. Jie, you''ll die. If you follow me, you can still feel better."


    Another voice came. It was still the same voice just now. Qi Tianyu frowned, and his greed for Tang Yiyue could be heard from his voice.


    "Help me to protect the Dharma, spirit taking skill? I''ll see if I can untie something Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, ignoring the disgusting voice.


    "Good!" All the people answered in unison, their faces full of worry.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and sank his mind. At this time, a powerful seal mark in the body was wriggling in the meridian. If it was not for Qi Tianyu meridian to be extremely strong, it would have been blocked by that mark that could not use the spirit.


    The life spring and the power of the law of calligraphy move to that mark, but it has no effect.


    That mark engulfs the soul and does not hurt people''s body. The spiritual power of life and the power of the law of calligraphy have no effect at all.


    "Do you need to be a little more violent?" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he moved the power of cold ice and the power of yin and Yang fire to the position of the mark.


    "Use the power of chaos." Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and the power of chaos also flowed in the meridians.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is it so powerful? But I''ve never heard of it. " Qi Tianyu frowned tightly. The power of yin and Yang''s strange fire and the power of cold ice exploded in the imprint. He could not help it.


    "Jie, his time is running out. You still have something to say. Tell him quickly. Don''t regret it later. Jie..." That a disgusting voice once again rings out, Qi Tianyu all ignore, seem to can''t hear him talking.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more livid, and even a little purple. The imprint of spirit taking was breaking out, and bursts of pain came from the depths of his soul.


    As if he was dying, the memories of Qi Tianyu emerged in front of his eyes. The memories of the last life and this life all emerged. Qi Tianyu kept ups and downs in the chaos and couldn''t move.


    "What is it?" Qi Tianyu wanted to hold out his hand and freeze the pictures one by one, but his hands were not controlled. He could only watch the memory go by.


    "What about the xuanhuang Tianbei? What about Xu Luoluo? What is the chosen man? Why don''t you think about it? " Qi Tianyu looks puzzled and looks at the vast starry sky. His heart is calm. He has no consciousness of the dying. He just feels that he is having a long dream.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei seems to feel something. With a buzzing sound, it moves slowly. Xuanhuang Tianbei trembles and turns into a xuanhuang Jue, moving slowly in Qi Tianyu''s meridians!


    "What is this? Huh? I''m not dreaming. Is xuanhuang Tianbei moving? What just happened, spirit taking, five elements spirit ghost? " Qi Tianyu suddenly a smart, spirit from the chaos of the river in the fierce fly back to the body.


    "If it wasn''t for xuanhuangtian stele, this time it really hung up. I''d never seen such evil spirit taking skill." Qi Tianyu observed the original domineering spirit taking imprint in his body.


    Telephoto imprint was as good as a little kid, curled up and trembling, as if something terrible had happened.


    Qi Tianyu''s inner wall of meridians suddenly flickered with a light golden light. From the inside out, his whole body became golden.


    "Is this the real xuanhuang immortal body?" Qi Tianyu was shocked. Originally, xuanhuang did not destroy his body but made his body more powerful. Now, xuanhuang Jue brought more than the transformation of his body!


    "I think the internal transformation needs to experience the crisis of life and death. The strength around me is too strong. No matter how I die, I have Xu Luoluo''s help."


    "So I always live in a comfortable environment?" Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned, and now he just reflected it.


    If you don''t have this evil spirit taking skill today, it seems that you still can''t trigger the magic of xuanhuang Jue.


    Qi Tianyu''s face gradually eased and recovered. At this time, the disgusting voice began to ring again."Jie, you see, he is about to open his eyes, and then he will sit on the ground, like a three-year-old child, controlled by me. Now you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may be kind-hearted and let him recover for an hour or two."


    "Of course, you have to show some sincerity in pleading, Jie. I think big long legs are very good This, how is this possible? " This disgusting voice has not finished, immediately like a ghost general, shocked whispering.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, and a fierce and incomparable spirit came out directly, which was not as unbearable as what the elder said.


    "Oh? Is that the only way to show up? " Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile that all this seemed long, but it was only a moment.


    "How did you do it?" The elder asked in shock. He only drew such a talisman in a month. He used to try all kinds of spirits and never failed.


    This is also a unique skill of tongzizong. Tongzizong was able to stand up in the Qinglong Dynasty, and the spirit taking skill played an irreplaceable role. Few people can use this kind of amulet inside the sect, and it has never been spread out. According to the truth, no one should be able to crack it.


    "Maybe God sees that I am handsome and you look ugly, so I can''t bear to let me go to hell to report. By the way, Yama wants you to go to hell. Do you want to go?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 792

    "Ha ha, no matter what means you use, you will die today. Don''t think you can be fearless if you have the forbidden domain disk. I tell you that although the forbidden domain disk can ignore the array, the forbidden domain disk can''t take you out because of the border around you!" The boy elder said fiercely, and finally showed his face.


    The five elders of tongzizong are innocent, with beards and two eyebrows like mice. They look very obscene. Some of them are like old garbage collectors, and they are full of curse and evil.


    "Hide head hide face of thing, finally willing to come out?" Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile.


    "Wow, you''d better go back quickly. It''s not your fault to look so ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people out." Yue Yunfeng began to curse.


    "His father and mother should be a thousand year old turtle, or they would not have their parents, but were born of the wall monkey orcs." Yunzihang also kept saying.


    "A group of guys fighting for the benefit of the mouth, you will know in a moment how miserable you will be today!" The elder had only one mouth and could not scold Yue Yunfeng.


    "You don''t have any psychic tricks. What do you think you can do with us now?" Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile, and his golden sword suddenly shot into the air.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword penetrates the border.


    "I seem to be saint Liuzhong now. Fortunately, after every breakthrough, I have endless spiritual power for a period of time. Otherwise, I would have some trouble solving the elder of tongzizong today." Qi Tianyu thought.


    Qi Tianyu was already a saint at the time when xuanhuang immortal body reshaped the golden meridians. However, Qi Tianyu paid attention to the spirit taking skill at that time, so he didn''t notice it.


    Moreover, if we break through the forbidden area, heaven can''t respond. Otherwise, the thunder robbery of heaven must have been bombing Qi Tianyu.


    Although there is no thunder robbery now, there are also disadvantages because Qi Tianyu doesn''t know when the thunder robbery will come. If Qi Tianyu is breaking through the joint and a thunder robbery falls, Qi Tianyu may go directly to see the king of hell.


    "This breakthrough is a little sudden!" Qi Tianyu sighed.


    The golden sword is constantly flying in the air, breaking the opponent''s array to pieces. The boy Zongchang looks shocked, as if the border he set up is about to be pierced by Qi Tianyu.


    When the array is broken, the elder of the boy clan spits out a mouthful of blood, and his face is a little pale. This array is closely related to him, and the evil spirit in the array is directly linked to him, so when the array is broken, he also suffers internal injuries.


    "I didn''t want to use blood gourd, but since you are so powerful, I have to pay a price to catch you, right? Otherwise you don''t look valuable. " Tong zizong was calm at this time.


    "Oh? Are you going to take out the ghost again? " Qi Tianyu seems to be careless. In fact, he has already sent a message to let people be careful.


    Qi Tianyu is not sure that he will be lucky if the other party makes something similar to spirit taking. Moreover, the space of xuanhuang Tianbei is shrinking a lot, and the inner spiritual power is also greatly reduced.


    Obviously, in order to solve that damned spirit taking skill, xuanhuangtian stele also paid a great price. In the xuanhuangtian stele, there was a small voice complaining:


    "the little effort that I managed to get together was wasted by this ghost again. I haven''t had time to go out and have a look at the outside world But he''s really in good shape! "


    ¡­¡­


    The child elder took out a gourd magic weapon, which was covered with red blood. Suddenly, it seemed that the whole mind would be attracted, as if it had the power to devour the spirit.


    "Tongzizong, why are all these evil ghosts? It seems that this tongzizong should be cleaned up sometime." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Blood gourd, it''s a magic weapon refined after killing thousands of boys. It takes half a month to use it once, but it can''t be used. For you, it should be worth it, Jie..." Tong zizong''s face was gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such evil magic. It seems that there have been many changes in the past ten thousand years." Qi Tianyu frowned. In the Qinglong Empire tens of thousands of years ago, the evil forces were basically removed by Qi Tianyu.


    Suddenly, Shangguan laughs and shakes the blood gourd in his hand. Thousands of heads rush out of the blood gourd and run straight to Qi Tianyu!


    The sword without edge, the Epee hummed, broke away from the sword without edge''s hand, flew forward, and constantly cut off those heads, but those heads that had been cut off had been flying up again before landing.


    All of a sudden, they formed a battle array of yin and Yang and green dragons to cooperate with each other. The curse of these heads was so heavy that even Qi Tianyu could not help changing his face.


    "Jie, enjoy it. I like to see you struggling before you die." The elder of tongzizong laughed and looked like a psychopath.


    Although the power of Yin Yang fire can restrain these evil things, Qi Tianyu''s Yin Yang fire can''t resist the curse of blood gourd.You know, the fire of red lotus in hell is formed by the condensation of mantra Qi. Qi Tianyu''s power of Yin Yang strange fire is still far behind that of red lotus.


    Among the xuanhuangtian steles, the green dragon and the white tiger originally wanted to help, but Qi Tianyu stopped them because Qi Tianyu knew that there was not only the old boy Zongchang on the scene. If the beast leaked out, there might be countless people who would kill Qi Tianyu when he entered the forbidden land.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind! There is also a mysterious force behind the tongzizong. It should be the moon family. " Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul to explore the past.


    Not long after the appearance of Shangguan of tongzizong, the Yue family had surrounded them, but Qi Tianyu hadn''t noticed it at that time, because Qi Tianyu''s spirit had fallen into chaos.


    "Who is the Yellow finch? Boss, do you mean there are still people behind the tongzizong who want to kill two birds with one stone Yue Yunfeng is surprised. He can''t see who is around for as long as he releases his spirit.


    "The scope that your spirit power can explore is too close. When your cultivation is stronger, you should be able to detect the Yellow sparrow practitioners around you." Qi Tianyu said softly.

 Chapter 793

    "But the Yellow sparrow, I don''t know that tongzizong has such means." Qi Tianyu constantly resisted, preparing to consume the curse gas of the blood gourd, and directly destroyed the blood gourd, which made the blood gourd feel sad again.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. In the forbidden land, the childlike patriarch was innocent and seemed to be in a position that would never be defeated.


    "Boss, there''s no way to consume it like this. There are curses everywhere." Yue Yunfeng said solemnly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The forbidden land was no better than the outside world. The curse Qi could not be controlled at all.


    "Tianqi, is there any way?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly asked. He almost forgot that he had a friend at the level of Yama.


    "There''s no way to use the magic weapon. Unless those yellow sparrows are covered in their nose and eyes, otherwise my identity as the king of hell will be exposed, and the consequences will be more serious than the exposure of the holy beast. You know, the magic weapon''s absorption of the curse gas will produce the vision of heaven and earth." Tian Qi said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that the original simple thing was limited because he couldn''t reveal his identity.


    "It seems that we need to find some means to be open to the world in the future. If we hide in this way, we will make Daoxin unstable after a long time." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    "Can we get rid of this disgusting ghost by shielding their eyes and ears?" Tang Yi Yue brow a pick, in the hand appear a small array.


    "Then I''ll shield their eyes and ears first. It can last at least half an hour, so you need to get rid of this ghost." Tang Yiyue tried to resist the thought of vomiting and preached with Qi Tianyu.


    "The strange array of the Tang family?" Qi Tianyu''s face brightened. The cost of making this array is not high, but it''s extremely difficult to learn how to make it. Moreover, it''s impossible for the Tang family to spread these things.


    "It''s a temporary isolation from the outside world, and I don''t know what happens to the outside world." Tang Yiyue said with pride.


    Qimen array quietly and constantly enlarges, and quickly creates a small world on the forbidden area. As soon as the small world is shrouded, even the curse of the outside world can''t be absorbed and utilized.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Shangguan Wuyue''s face was shocked. Tongzizong''s main cultivation method was to use the environment in the spiritual soil. So when Tang Yiyue isolated the array, Shangguan Wuyue immediately knew that it was not good.


    "I don''t think you''re dead today!" Without the curse gas, a dozen wooden cards suddenly appeared around Tianqi, each of which was constantly absorbing the curse gas and forming a small vortex.


    "Thousands of boys, now that they are all like this, let''s go back and reincarnate. I promise you that you can live a good life in your next life." Tian Qi sighed, took out a piece of Sansheng stone and read the formula.


    Each boy''s face began to show a trace of clarity, but he could not get rid of the control of the blood gourd. Qi Tianyu frowned, picked up the golden sword and ran straight to the elder of tongzizong.


    "Master boy, ha ha, it seems that all of them should go to hell, and it''s the kind on the 18th floor." Qi Tianyu had a faint smile. The golden sword in his hand had gathered two ten thousand swords, and countless swords were buzzing in the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is constantly combined with the power of yin and Yang. The green dragon and the white tiger also appear in the air at this time, releasing the power of the holy beast to crush the elder.


    Queling and Xuanwu holy beasts were not willing to be outdone. For a moment, the four holy beasts appeared around. Tong zizong vomited several mouthfuls of blood and his face was very pale.


    "Damn old man, take your life!" Qi Tianyu drank in a low voice, and his martial arts skills were released in an instant.


    Seeing this, the elder boy quickly took out his soldiers to resist, and the blood gourd was only suspended in the air.


    Qi Tianyu smiles faintly. There was no yin-yang fire power in the previous ten thousand sword. Now the other yin-yang fire power in the golden sword has the power of Yin-Yang fire, and it''s still very strong.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and another Wan Jian Guizong was released. He ran straight to the blood gourd. Qi Tianyu''s goal was to solve the problem first, because the blood gourd was so evil that it could disturb Tianqi chaodu boy.


    "Boom!" A sound sounded from the blood gourd, and suddenly the whole blood gourd broke into blood water. The ghosts of thousands of boys in the air were no longer disturbed by the blood gourd, and went straight to the Sansheng stone of Tianqi.


    "Who on earth are you?"?! How is it possible to pass a boy? It''s impossible The elder of the boy clan was in the same place and grew old. Every time he killed a boy, he had to make sure that the ghost of the boy was always under his control.


    Otherwise, if these ghosts are allowed to pass, there will be corresponding retribution waiting for him in this life, next life and every life.


    "I said I was Yama, do you believe it?" Tianqi light smile, hands already into a fist.There is no blood gourd child patriarch, fighting power almost reduced by half, child patriarch face a change, countless magic weapon constantly throw out, want to resist the attack of the people.


    But less than a quarter of an hour later, he had become a puddle of meat on the ground, tortured to death by the retribution he had left behind.


    "Tongzizong should be slaughtered all the time. I think at least half of the disciples recruited by tongzizong today are used as ritual weapons." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    "Kill the Yellow finch outside first, with a small tail. You can''t do anything freely." The crowd suggested.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The three talents from the moon family sent them. Although they were all the cultivation of the sage, Qi Tianyu obviously realized that their combat effectiveness was not so high.


    "Three saints and eight heavy, should be able to deal with it?" Qi Tianyu faint smile, the people of that month family are constantly close at this time, Qi Tianyu suddenly disappeared, scared them.


    "If they withdraw, we will not be able to do the same." Qi Tianyu tried to release a sword Qi to kill the people of the moon family, but this sword Qi moved straight to another parallel space without touching the people of the moon family.

 Chapter 794

    Tang Yiyue nodded, and his heart moved. Suddenly, the whole small world sprang up. A layer of small space boundary slowly narrowed, turned into the original shape, and fell into Tang Yiyue''s hands.


    "It''s a disposable consumable, but it''s taken back. Take it back, add some things in, and then you can use it." Put Yitang Yue''s ring in the space of the smile.


    The three sages of the moon family suddenly look back. Qi Tianyu and others are smiling behind them.


    "It''s fun to follow people? Why do you like to do things in secret Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile, and his golden sword flew straight out.


    For the Yue family, Qi Tianyu thinks it''s better to take them first and then talk, so that they can''t move the soldiers or use the teleportation array. Then Qi Tianyu will lose more than he gains.


    "How did you find us?" The people of the moon family have dodged an attack from Qi Tianyu and obviously want to delay.


    "You''ll know in a moment. Warm up first." Qi Tianyu laughed and stopped talking nonsense. They all went to kill three months'' family.


    All the swords and swords kept flying in the field. These three people were saints, but Qi Tianyu had more than ten of them, and killing them was nothing.


    Qi Tianyu''s three supreme Eight Trigram formulas appear in his hands. Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, and the three supreme Eight Trigram formulas enter their bodies accurately.


    "That''s good! Why keep struggling? Anyway, it''s no use for you to struggle. You''d better accept your fate. " Qi Tianyu smiles and enters into the eight trigrams formula. The three prisoners are finally decadent.


    "Have a good time. Don''t waste your time. It''s useless. You can''t get any useful information out of my mouth. It''s useless to enter the mark." The sage of the moon family said stubbornly.


    Originally, he wanted to swallow the poison hidden in his mouth, but yunzihang hit him so hard that all his teeth fell out, even the poison fell out.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways." Qi Tianyu frowned. Although the eight trigrams can make them have no way to fight against Qi Tianyu, the people of this month''s family can still disobey Qi Tianyu''s orders.


    "Boss, is it because the Eight Trigram formula has become weak?" Yue Yunfeng asked beside him.


    "Your grandmother''s, your little brother just became weak," Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence.


    "Come on, drag them to another place and beat them up. Let''s get angry, so that there won''t be any of their monthly family here later." Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The smile on his face seemed like the devil to the people of the moon family.


    Along the way, all the people concealed the vitality in their bodies. Qi Tianyu wiped out all the breath and signals left by the three saints.


    Inside tongzizong, I didn''t know that one of their elders had an accident, and the recruitment of disciples was still in progress


    What they don''t know is that after too many years, the great tongzizong has become another branch of the blood killing organization and the heaven chasing sect


    At this time, one or two of the Yue family are still at ease. They think that it should not be a big problem to send those three people to follow a new force


    "Sister Tang, be careful not to kill them." Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Well? What do you say? Repeat it Tang Yiyue turns around and looks like he''s coming out of Shura world. He looks at Yue Yunfeng with a murderous face.


    "Well, er, sister Tang..." Yue Yunfeng''s words haven''t finished, Tang Yiyue with a murderous look in front of him immediately smiles, and even the month monk who is lying on the ground moaning also stares at this time.


    "Well, good, I can only call me this way later, otherwise I will make you and the monks of the month the same." Tang Yi Yue said with a smile, and at last he bluffed Yue Yun Feng.


    Yue Yunfeng felt shocked and finally relaxed. "It seems that Miss Tang has admitted her identity. After all, there are so many people around the boss, even the elder sister seems to be pestering the elder all the time." Yue Yunfeng sighs gently. Fortunately, at this time, the other four beauties are not present. Instead, they are talking to Su Su. Otherwise, Yue Yunfeng might be killed by the eyes of the other four beauties.


    The friars of the three-month family were beaten by Qi Tianyu in turn, but they still refused to speak. Qi Tianyu frowned. The beating just now was terrible enough. Tang Yiyue''s silver needles all penetrated into their lower body


    "I don''t have time to spend with you. I''d better detain your spirits. At that time, the boundless darkness and endless fear should be enough to make you stupid. Hahaha, by the way, do you have anything to do with xuanshewei?" Qi Tianyu scared them and asked abruptly.


    "How do you know..." A month later, the monk blurted out, his face shocked, and then became very ugly.


    "Sir, it''s a good way to tell us what you want to know. Now that you know what you want to know, let''s have a good time." The monk of this month''s family has a strange face. He immediately becomes a man who can see through the world, and says to Qi Tianyu.He originally thought that Qi Tianyu would kneel down and beg for mercy when he got the information, and he did not dare to kill them. After all, the Yuejia family is the most powerful in the Qinglong Dynasty, and any monk who died in an unnatural way can be investigated by the Yuejia family.


    "Ha ha, you think too much, I won''t let you die, and I won''t let you leave, so you will continue to live like this in the future." Qi Tianyu smiles faintly, and a magic formula appears in his hand, slowly extracting the spirit of the other party.


    "Originally, it''s a painless thing to extract spirits, but in this case, I''ll let you feel what life is more than death, so that you can reflect on yourself in the dark." Qi Tianyu said calmly that there was endless anger hidden in his pupils.


    The first family of Qinglong Dynasty, Yuejia, was linked with xuanshewei. This matter can be big or small. For Tianyu, it was a bolt from the blue.


    All of them dare not disturb Qi Tianyu. They quietly watch the three spirits scream in Qi Tianyu''s hands. The sound makes people feel the pain of penetrating the spirits.


    "Yuejia, tongzizong, there are so many forces. It seems that if I come a little late, my Qinglong Dynasty will be reduced to a big Qinglong country. Who should I look for to settle this account?" Qi Tianyu''s face was calm.

 Chapter 795

    "Boss, we''ve just solved the Jin family recently. I''m afraid it''s not very appropriate to fight other forces now." Yue Yunfeng hard skin head reminds a way.


    "That''s true, but we can''t do nothing. Hehe, in the secret place before, so many friars were left the mark of eight trigrams by me. Now it''s time for these people to call out." Qi Tianyu''s face returned to normal and said softly.


    "But now we''d better look for the Green Dragon Palace first. If we find the green dragon palace, we''ll have another stronghold. At that time, we can even build our power in the forbidden soil." Qi Tianyu said.


    Over the past few years, Qi Tianyu has been laying out a plan to establish his own power in the most inconspicuous and unlikely places.


    In other words, no one could have imagined that the emperor would begin to lay out the hall day by day in a Nanyang state.


    The wild land and tianzhuzong are relatively safe places. Even the outside sages are hard to enter. Xuanshewei is also hard to enter the wild land.


    "Everything here has changed. It''s hard to find the way it used to be." Qi Tianyu frowned. Many places in the Qinglong Dynasty had become completely unrecognized by Qi Tianyu.


    Such a large clan gate as tongzizong didn''t exist tens of thousands of years ago. The mountain peak tens of thousands of years ago may have turned into a small river now. Qi Tianyu can only rely on his feeling to keep close to the Qinglong palace.


    "Qi Tianyu, there seems to be something strange nearby. It seems that something is staring at us, and the wind is getting stronger and stronger. Everything seems gloomy." Linger said suddenly.


    "Nearby? Where is it? " Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised, and everyone was also puzzled. It was clear that there was no wind at all. Where did he come from?


    "No, it''s linger''s health." Ling''er is dizzy and has some traces of falling down. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu is quick in eyes and hands, and quickly helps ling''er.


    "The sword has no edge. Let Epee find a relatively comfortable place nearby. We have to have a rest." Qi Tianyu looked up at the sky and looked down at the beauty in his arms.


    "Good," said sword Wufeng. Let Epee hover in the air. Epee has the most say in the forbidden soil, and it''s much easier to find a place.


    Ling''er''s face was weak and she looked sick. She kept whispering something in her mouth, like having a nightmare.


    "Linger, I''m here. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu holds ling''er and coaxes her like a child.


    Finally, ling''er''s breathing voice gradually stabilized. Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly put ling''er down and went straight to ling''er''s body.


    "Xuanwu holy beast, there are accompanying beasts in ling''er''s body again." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he said to Xuanwu holy beast.


    The Xuanwu beast was also dignified, but he could not find out where the accompanying beast was.


    "Maybe when you just fight, when you come out, some accompanying animals take the opportunity to enter ling''er''s body. Later, you will guard ling''er as much as possible until the power of death in her body disappears." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    Xuanwu holy beast nodded, some remorse.


    A silver needle in ling''er''s body constantly plunges in. The accompanying animal doesn''t know where to hide. Qi Tianyu can only force it out with a silver needle.


    Qi Tianyu thought about Dantian and Xinmai. He took out several gold needles and pricked them down. The power of gold needles was greater than that of silver needles. In these important places, it would be bad if they were occupied by the accompanying animals.


    Yue Yunfeng and others had built a small fire in the cave, ready to bake something to eat. Qi Tianyu had no way to intervene.


    Qi Tianyu''s magical powers are constantly surrounded by Qi Tianyu''s hands, turning into small smoke and merging into acupoints. These magical powers are attached to the strange fire of heaven and earth, which will not hurt ling''er, but can play a good role in driving away the accompanying animals.


    As long as the companion animal contacts these spiritual powers, it will feel very uncomfortable and start to move. Once the companion animal moves away, Qi Tianyu can feel its position.


    However, when Qi Tianyu spread the silver needles all over ling''er''s body, he still couldn''t detect the position of the accompanying beast.


    Beads of sweat rolled down from Qi Tianyu''s forehead. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He couldn''t wipe the sweat. He quickly checked it again in Dantian and Xinmai, but he didn''t.


    "What''s going on? Does the companion animal have the function of concealment? Or has the companion animal come out of ling''er''s body? " Qi Tianyu whispered.


    "Qi Tianyu, have you ever heard of animals accompanied by spirits?" Zhu Lin Er several women stand nearby, suddenly say.


    Ling''er has already taken off her clothes. At this moment, only Tang Yiyue can watch Qi Tianyu''s needling.


    "The beast with the spirit?! Isn''t this something unique in ancient times? Can''t ling''er be the companion animal of spirit? " Although Qi Tianyu was a little suspicious and didn''t believe what Zhu lin''er said, he was already busy.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit is like a miniature version of Qi Tianyu. It looks very cute.The accompanying animals of spirits are hundreds of times more difficult to deal with than ordinary accompanying animals, because the accompanying animals of spirits are hidden in people''s spirits, and they can''t live in powerful spirits.


    Once they can enter the spirit of the cultivator, it means that it controls the weakness in the spirit of the cultivator. To deal with them, we need to be careful. Otherwise, even if the cultivator is saved, the cultivator may be bumped into an idiot when driving away the accompanying animals.


    "Shall we help?" Qi Yurou asked softly.


    "You can protect the Dharma. I''ll help you. Your spirits are not so powerful. If the accompanying animals move later, Qi Tianyu is more difficult to solve." Tang Yiyue''s face is dignified, but she has the power of the spirit of the empress of Yue.


    Qi Yun also nodded, nervously watching.


    Zhu lin''er also condenses spirit villains, like Qi Tianyu, moving into ling''er''s spirit.


    "Why are you here? It''s dangerous here. " Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised, and he stopped exploring the accompanying beast.


    "It''s dangerous here. Isn''t it good to take care of it?" Zhu lin''er gave him a white look.


    At the moment of Qi Tianyu''s relaxation, ling''er''s spirit, the fierce and cunning spirit accompanying beast suddenly appears around, sending out a spirit attack to kill Qi Tianyu, and then hides again.


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned red, and the spirit yuan body had the same viscera. That attack penetrated Qi Tianyu''s spirit yuan body, and penetrated Qi Tianyu''s spirit yuan body''s abdomen.

 Chapter 796

    "Speed, so fast Do you have a track to track it? " Qi Tianyu''s face was pale, and the damage to his spirit was more terrible than internal injury.


    "Qi Tianyu, are you ok?" Zhu lin''er reproached himself. If Qi Tianyu had not just been distracted, he would not have been hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go on. It''s a little hard to deal with the spirit accompanying beast. Let''s use the gold needle to block ling''er''s spirit space inch by inch." Qi Tianyu said with some difficulty.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit element has been penetrated. It will be more difficult to deal with it later if the accompanying beast is not killed earlier, because Qi Tianyu''s spirit element can''t last long.


    "Carelessly lost Jingzhou!" Qi Tianyu sighed, the silver needle in his hand quickly went into the power of the spirit.


    Hidden in the spirit of the spirit of the accompanying beast, the eyes of the shadow, "this girl has the power of death, if I can devour, after who''s spirit is not as strong as I, but this girl even has a holy beast!"


    "What''s more, the two spirits that just came in are so powerful. I''ve devoured the spirits of countless people in my whole life. I didn''t expect that the strongest blow could not solve him." Some of the accompanying animals look like calm adults.


    The attack power of Qi Tianyu attacked by the accompanying beast of spirit has consumed 90% of the power of spirit in his body. He wants to recover the spirit for a longer time than Qi Tianyu.


    "If he finds me, I''m finished, but if he can''t find me, he''ll be finished in the future." The spirit of the accompanying beast carefully analyzed.


    Originally, the accompanying animals of spirits have no intelligence, but if they devour enough spirits, their intelligence will continue to improve.


    In Qi Tianyu''s body, the previous voice in xuanhuang Tianbei was still murmuring,


    "this guy, are you so careless? I can''t sleep well... "


    That is the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei. She is looking at Qi Tianyu''s spirit Yuanti nervously, and some of them want to move.


    "If I help you, I''ll have to sleep for another two years, but if I don''t, you''ll be in great danger. Oh, forget it. I''ll wait and see. I hope you won''t let me down." The spirit in the xuanhuang Tianbei said bitterly.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the golden sword in the xuanhuang Tianbei suddenly turned into a pocket shaped golden sword, and all kinds of spiritual power floated on it.


    "It''s been a long time since I summoned the Yuanshen warfighter. Man, avenge my brother. That guy even hurt my spirit." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice.


    The golden sword has spirit. It immediately responds to Qi Tianyu with a buzzing sound.


    "With Yuanshen soldiers, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Xuanhuang Tianbei, a voice low said.


    The ancient sacred tree looked in a certain direction in the xuanhuang Tianbei, but found nothing.


    "The spirit of another heaven? I''m looking forward to it more and more. " The ancient tree smiles and blesses Qi Tianyu in secret.


    Qi Tianyu is carefully exploring the surrounding environment, suddenly a spirit attack appears in the side!


    It''s obvious that the spirit of the sword has no threat to the power of the sword.


    "Have you been forced out at last? Hehe, I''d like to know what kind of animal is accompanied by spirits. " Qi Tianyu light smile, will double finger pinched spirit attack a crush, turned into powder.


    "You are so bold. You have such a powerful spirit." Finally, a kitten like spirit companion animal came out of the dark. On it, there were dozens of Qi Tianyu''s silver needles.


    "You are good at means, even can withstand the pain of silver needle through the body." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "No, I''m defeated. You silver needle really have a way, or I wouldn''t come out now." The spirit accompanies the animal helplessly to say.


    "So you can leave. It''s not easy for you to turn into a spirit accompanying animal." Qi Tianyu stared at the beast accompanying the spirit, and said after a long time.


    "Why did you let me go?" As soon as his eyes brightened, the beast raised his head.


    "You have a choice, but you come out."


    "You have not yet been broken by the fierce spirit, which means that you have been devouring the spirits of bad people. God has spiritual power on you."


    "I don''t care what your reason is this time. In a word, you can go. Don''t go back later. You know, the power of the spirit of a spirit accompanying beast is enough to recover the power of the spirit in my body, and even further my cultivation. " Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "I''m greedy." The spirit accompanying beast was silent for a long time, and finally said.


    "The power of death in the girl''s body is a great tonic to me. If I want to absorb it by force, it will do great harm to the girl." The animal with the spirit has a sad face.


    "I know what to do." The spirit accompanying beast slowly goes to ling''er''s body, and doesn''t have the appearance of distrusting Qi Tianyu at all."This is the spirit Dan. Add the power of the spirit and go out. Of course, it''s up to you to eat or not." Qi Tianyu threw an elixir, just like the animal accompanying the spirit. Maybe the spirit just left ling''er was engulfed by other spirits.


    "Thank you. The cat soul will repay you for your kindness." The spirit accompanying beast took Qi Tianyu''s pills and swallowed them without hesitation.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said nothing.


    The accompanying beast of spirit has now owed him two lives. One is that Qi Tianyu didn''t kill him, the other is that Qi Tianyu asked him to recover some power of spirit before going out. Otherwise, just like him, the spirit just left ling''er would be swallowed by other accompanying beasts.


    Accompanying animals live in another parallel and disordered space. They live with human beings, but rarely meet each other. Unless the world turmoil breaks the balance of forbidden areas, most of the accompanying animals will survive on the land of human friars.


    "Hoo..." Qi Tianyu''s spirit yuan body comes out of ling''er''s spirit power, and the faint halo on her body also becomes a little dim.


    "Tianyu, how are you feeling?" Zhu lin''er quickly extracted a power of his own spirit and integrated it into Qi Tianyu''s body. Then Qi Tianyu opened his eyes.


    "Much better. It''s the first time the spirit has been hurt." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    "If the boss is all right, if he is all right," Yue Yunfeng said with a sigh of relief. At this time, only Jian Wufeng and his Epee were on guard at the door.

 Chapter 797

    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong outside." Jian Wufeng frowned and heard Qi Tianyu wake up. Then he said to the others.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. His spirit can''t recover without ten days and a half months. Therefore, if there is any danger, Qi Tianyu can''t guarantee the safety of everyone.


    "It''s bloody. Long things squirm on the ground. It''s blood red. I don''t know what ghost it is. It doesn''t look like a snake." The sword has no front to say.


    They released the power of spirit and looked out of the cave. One by one, they vomited with disgust, and their faces were not good-looking.


    "What are these ghosts? They look so evil." Yunzihang vomited and shivered. As soon as his voice fell, he vomited again and vomited all the barbecue he had just eaten.


    "It''s supposed to be from tongzizong. I didn''t expect it to come so soon. This tongzizong has two brushes." Qi Tianyu sighed. Fortunately, they had arranged many arrays around him. These evil things of tongzizong couldn''t come in for a while.


    Outside the cave, dozens of people''s faces were overcast. Inside the cave, a magic formula constantly emerged from their hands and disappeared into the air.


    When the formula disappeared, the ghosts on the ground suddenly screamed and roared into the cave, like there was something in the cave that they deserved to pay for.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and his heart moved. The golden sword came out of the bone of the sword and flew out of the cave. With a fierce pick, he picked back a long red thing.


    All of a sudden, in addition to the basaltic holy beast, the other three holy beasts released a burst of holy beast pressure to suppress the red evil thing.


    "What is this? It seems to smell a little fishy. " Tianqi frowned. There were countless evil things in hell, but Tianqi had never seen these long red things before.


    "It''s like the intestines of fierce beasts. I can''t see their attack power." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    In Qi Tianyu''s memory, it seems that there are many such things in every fierce beast tide battle. Of course, the red things in the fierce beast tide will not move.


    "No, it''s too exaggerating. Is it possible to use the intestines of fierce animals to make a ritual? If these are really intestines, you have to kill thousands of fierce beasts to get them. " Yue Yunfeng was in suspense.


    "Thousands of boys were killed by tongzizong, not to mention the intestines of fierce beasts." Tianqi said with a gloomy face.


    Yamaichi has always hated this kind of monk who manipulated other people''s reincarnation.


    Ghosts and ghosts have always been framed by people who can''t live beyond their means. Tianqi is the king of hell. He must hate these people who can''t live beyond their means.


    "Have you ever heard of duanmingchang? These intestines seem to be the broken intestines in the fierce beast. I didn''t expect that there are still such things now. " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and the soldiers in his hands were shaking constantly.


    "Can''t you, broken gut?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. When the fierce beast just died, it could turn into a powerful attack force. Of course, there was a certain price.


    "I recite incantations to reduce the attack power of these broken intestines. These broken intestines don''t seem to have high attack power, but once they are manipulated by others, the terrible blow will be enough to kill a monk." Tianqi said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and opened the rune. His heart moved. The strange fire of yin and Yang swept out of the cave like a wave.


    The seven mantras of yin and Yang, however, are all slowly engulfed by fire.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and isolated the air in the array.


    "What''s the matter? How can my broken gut be suppressed? It''s impossible. Who on earth can suppress the ferocious intestines? " A boy''s old fellow was iron faced. These broken intestines were his natural weapons, and his instruments were damaged, and he also vomited several blood.


    He is Shangguan Wuxie''s brother, another elder of tongzizong, Shangguan Jinhong. All the other ten people are under his command.


    Originally, he and Shangguan Wuyue made an appointment to go to the depths of the forbidden soil to explore and look after things, but he waited for a long time, but Shangguan Wuyue never appeared.


    That''s why he decided that there must be something wrong with Shangguan Wuyue, so he used tracking technique to follow the smell of Shangguan Wuyue.


    After Qi Tianyu destroyed the broken heart, he came out of the cave one by one. He looked at dozens of people in front of him. Without saying a word, the soldiers started to fight together.


    "Fortunately, I thought it was more than a dozen sect elders. Now it seems that they all have a group of small thugs, which is easy to solve." After a while, Qi Tianyu had cleaned up the monks of tongzizong. This time, they didn''t save them. Half an hour later, there were corpses everywhere!"I haven''t found Qinglong palace. I''ve had so many troubles along the way. It seems a little difficult." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    Within the forbidden territory of the Qinglong Dynasty, ten people in the moon family were exploring the spirit around them.


    "They seem to have disappeared here." Said a friar in black.


    "There are still traces of fighting nearby. It seems that it''s really here. Is there any other monk in the forbidden earth now? "


    "I don''t think so. It''s probably other fierce beasts. Fierce beasts are rampant in the forbidden area. Maybe they have been solved by fierce beasts. We should be careful now. Don''t meet fierce beasts later and bury them here as well."


    "If they meet fierce beasts, the monks they followed before will probably be solved by fierce beasts now." The monk of the moon family kept talking about the way.


    They would never believe that the monks of the moon family were actually solved by Qi Tianyu. At this time, the spirits of the three monks of the moon family were still suffering in endless darkness and fear.


    It''s a long night. After solving the problem of Tong zizong, Qi Tianyu finally had a stable night. Qi Tianyu sat on the ground and practiced the power of the spirit. He wanted to recover the injured place as soon as possible, so as not to be attacked by the spirit of the other party in the future. At that time, Qi Tianyu was very subdued.

 Chapter 798

    "Boss, why does it seem that there is a dripping sound in the cave all the time?" The next morning, when Qi Tianyu finally finished his training, Yue Yunfeng quickly asked, which almost scared Qi Tianyu to death.


    "How do I know there will be dripping sound here? Maybe it''s because there are mountain springs here." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "No, boss, don''t I know the dripping sound of mountain spring?" Yue Yunfeng was more helpless, and then said: "there seems to be a way to go in this cave, otherwise there would not be such dripping sound."


    "Boss, do you think there will be anything in it? What''s more, it''s still brought by sword without edge. Maybe there are good things here. " Yue Yunfeng''s face is a little excited. Looking at his appearance, it should be that there is something attracting Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and followed Yue Yunfeng to the direction he said.


    "Where is it? Tang Yiyue, they haven''t woken up yet. Don''t walk too long. " Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "You didn''t wake up. We woke up a long time ago." A quiet voice came from behind. Qi Tianyu was surprised. Tang Yiyue and his friends were looking at Qi Tianyu with resentment.


    "This Well, no, actually I mean to let you sleep a little longer. Let''s do this kind of adventure. After all, these are very dangerous... " Qi Tianyu quickly explained.


    With Qi Tianyu''s explanation, Tang Yiyue and all of them look better, but now they are better. One by one, they force Qi Tianyu to say that they must take them with them in the future


    "Boss, the dripping sound comes from here. It''s extremely weird. I still don''t know what''s behind the dripping sound, but my intuition tells me that there must be something hidden in it." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    A curtain of water keeps ticking, the sound of falling into the water rings three times in a row, reverberating in the empty cave, but before, the curtain of water here has not appeared.


    "The sound of dripping water only appears at night. It''s really strange, but how can I get in now?" Tian Qi rubbed his eyes and asked wearily.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword, probed into the water curtain, attached one or two drops of water to the golden sword and took it back.


    "It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s not ordinary water. You can see that the water is still a little sticky." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "Jump over it. It''s good that the water is free of poison. Whatever it is, there must be another cave behind the curtain." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    They nodded, headed by Qi Tianyu, and then jumped into the water curtain for three times.


    Sure enough, on the other side of the water curtain is not the mountain wall, but a deep tunnel.


    "I don''t know who made it here. There''s a mechanism array. Be careful." Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue are ahead. Tang Yiyue is good at mechanism, so when exploring the way, she always stays with Qi Tianyu.


    Tang Yiyue''s hands did not stop, constantly evolved a formula, and then beat these formulas to some specific positions in front of him.


    "There are many organs here. Be careful. If we touch one, we may waste half a day trapped here." Tang Yiyue''s face became more and more dignified.


    Everyone nodded and moved carefully inside the cave according to Tang Yiyue''s arrangement.


    In the depth of the cave, there began to emerge night pearls one by one. Originally, there was no hand in the depth of the cave, but these night pearls lit up a lot of roads.


    "Where there is a night pearl, it must be arranged by the friars." Yunzihang looks surprised. At first, they thought it was the fierce beast''s cave, but the fierce beast''s cave never appeared overnight pearl.


    Fierce beasts prefer to move in the night, and the night pearl is redundant for them.


    "Is this the thing left by the Empire? But I remember that there was no such arrangement in the original Qinglong empire. " Qi Tianyu was worried and couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation.


    The long passage leads directly to another world, which is unique.


    "This is paradise?" People exclaimed. The scenery in front of them no longer had the smell of forbidden soil. Instead, it looked like a forest and was full of vitality.


    "Boss, I feel we are going to make a lot of money this time. There must be a lot of good things in this secret place!" Yue Yunfeng is surprised and wants to rush forward. He can''t wait to explore the secret place quickly, but Tang Yiyue doesn''t move. He doesn''t dare to move either, for fear that he will touch the array or the mechanism.


    "There are no arrays and mechanisms here. Just do what you like. Don''t look at me." Tang Yiyue said helplessly, "but it seems that there are fierce beasts and puppets here."


    "It seems that it should be a place of chance for inheritance. If you want to get the chance in it, you have to solve the corresponding fierce beast and puppet first." Qi Tianyu observed carefully and said seriously.


    And this chance can''t rely on others, otherwise Qi Tianyu can help people crack it one by one.


    "Here is a martial art, which has something to do with iron whip!" Yue Yunfeng was so excited that he was surrounded by a small aperture. Inside the aperture, ten fierce beasts who were close to breaking through the saints surrounded him. Unless Yue Yunfeng could defeat them all, he would not be able to achieve this skill.For a moment, everyone went to look for their own opportunities, but Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er stayed in the same place, watching the people looking for opportunities.


    "Why, these opportunities are not as good as you can see?" Qi Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to accept the chance for the moment. Didn''t you go?" Zhu lin''er said with a small mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Qi Tianyu''s mouth has been kissing, and the surrounding atmosphere seems to be hot for a few minutes. After a while, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are relieved.


    "I don''t ask you to marry me alone. Don''t let them down, but don''t be too fussy." At half a ring, Zhu lin''er''s voice came slowly.


    After all, Qi Yun, the younger sister who had been looking for a daughter-in-law for her brother, is now graceful.


    "I will." Qi Tianyu sighed, as if he had made up his mind. Emotion had always been his weakness. He would rather fight with the enemy until he had no strength, but he didn''t want to see the tangled appearance.


    "I believe you will handle it well. The relationship between them and me is very good. You can rest assured." Zhu lin''er smiles, without the heavy feeling before.

 Chapter 799

    In Zhu lin''er''s opinion, Qi Tianyu is under enough pressure now. Qi Tianyu''s harem should not be allowed to be in civil war at this time, causing chaos to Qi Tianyu. As for Qi Tianyu and what he thinks, Zhu lin''er is not very clear.


    "It seems that this is the place where old friends have their chance. It seems that time has passed quickly and old friends are beginning to leave." Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly fell on a wooden tablet in the distance.


    On that wooden tablet, there are Qi Tianyu''s handwriting, and there are four powerful big words: "the end of the earth is bright and the moon is bright."


    Qi Tianyu and his old friends were thousands of miles apart at that time, so it was very difficult to see each other.


    Qi Tianyu walked up and down in the cave, a sense of intimacy arises spontaneously. Every inch of the layout of the cave seems so familiar to him.


    "Qinglong palace is not far away from here. Originally, I was worried that I didn''t know how to find Qinglong palace, but now that I have found my old friend''s cave, I can roughly estimate the location of Qinglong palace." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Jie, we''ve been looking for this place for a long time before we came in. If our lust sect can take all the treasures in this secret place, then the boy sect won''t be worried." Suddenly, a strange voice sounded around.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and the golden sword had been taken out of the bone, ready to face the enemy at any time.


    "Hahaha, yes, the killing of virgins by tongzizong has made the development of our lust sect difficult in recent years. We need to know that the cultivation of our lust sect is the combination of yin and Yang, Jie..."


    Another evil voice came. Qi Tianyu frowned. It seemed that lust sect was not a good sect.


    Tang Yiyue has turned around at this time. She has just obtained a martial arts book.


    "Is there any mischievous villain coming in?" Tang Yiyue asked in a low voice, and then all the array on hand was opened, and then a burst of wolf crying ghost came from the tunnel.


    "When is it your turn to enter the array mechanism cracked by my aunt?" Tang Yiyue chuckled, and opened all the mechanisms that Tang Yiyue had shut down.


    "Isn''t there no mechanism here? How suddenly Ah A monk was hit by the mechanism before he finished speaking.


    "When they get here, they should be dead. They can''t move. Even if they want to leave, they can''t go far. The mechanism in this secret place is very powerful." Tang Yiyue smiles and says to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Yuejia, tongzizong, now has another lust sect. It seems that more and more forces in Qinglong Dynasty need to be destroyed.


    "Well? It seems that someone on the other side knows how to use mechanism. " Suddenly, Tang Yiyue frowned. Some of the formulas she left were broken by the other party.


    "Jie, it''s still the little master who is very powerful. Naturally, there''s no way for the government to help us."


    "Yes, as far as the cultivation of the little master''s mechanism skill is concerned, the things in the secret passage are nothing. Just a little accident happened, and the inexplicable array mechanism suddenly opened."


    Qi Tianyu also frowned at the sound of two compliments.


    "If you accept the inheritance, you should wait a moment before accepting another inheritance. We think it''s a little bit of a trouble. The other person''s cultivation seems to be a saint Jiuchong and the other two saints Liuchong." Qi Tianyu said warily.


    "Good." Yue Yunfeng stopped, originally he wanted to accept the next inheritance, but after listening to Qi Tianyu, he became cautious.


    "It''s not a big deal to worry about those two saints who are six fold. Just now those array mechanisms have reduced their combat effectiveness by more than half. Now it''s mainly the saint who is nine fold. Listen to the voice, he will still have two brushes." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and said to everyone.


    The crowd nodded and began to arrange the array and mechanism at the entrance of the secret place. As long as the Saint jiuzhong came in, he would at least give him a fatal blow.


    "The small space of array can be used. Ha ha, I don''t believe he can dismantle so many small space of array." With a faint smile, Qi Tianyu integrated hundreds of small spaces with hidden attacks into the array. As long as the other party accidentally touches them, these small spaces will have a chain reaction and continue to explode.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and Qi Tianyu and others are hiding, so that they don''t let each other find that there are already people here.


    As long as the opponent wins Qi Tianyu''s array, Qi Tianyu can launch a sneak attack in the first time and try to kill the opponent at one time as much as possible. Don''t waste the extra combat power, because Qi Tianyu''s spirit element has not recovered well at this time, and his combat power can''t recover.


    "Little master, things are ahead, Jie..."


    "Good, good. You two didn''t cheat me. Let''s find the way ahead. I''ve solved all the array mechanisms. The next thing is up to you." A cold voice sounded.


    Qi Tianyu smiles knowingly. This array is arranged by him using the power of heaven and earth. The opening time of the array is completely controlled by Qi Tianyu, so who goes through the array first has no influence on Qi Tianyu."Fortunately, even if the young master is not a good thing, otherwise this array can only make the two saints die six times, and has no influence on the nine saints." Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand has condensed a five sword skill of Lingshan. In the golden sword, it also integrates countless attribute forces. If it is hit by Qi Tianyu''s sword, the opponent will be disabled even if he is not dead.


    Each other''s two doglegs look very ugly, but they can only be honest and obedient, step by step to the front, and use their lives to explore the way for their masters.


    Originally, they wanted the young master who knew the array mechanism to come to help, and then they solved him. In their impression, the cultivation of the young master of Yu huozong was just four saints.


    It can only be said that the young master''s mind is too strong. He has been enduring until now. Otherwise, he is the one who fell under his hands today.


    Two doglegs look like dog excrement at the moment. They move their feet carefully, for fear that the next step is the abyss.


    "Young master, it''s OK. We''ve come here." The two dogs breathed a sigh of relief and finally walked through the door. Fortunately, there was no danger.


    They don''t know. Even if the road exploration is all right, if it''s not for Qi Tianyu today, their young master will also kill them. Even if they haven''t shown any dissatisfaction, their young master will start first.

 Chapter 800

    The young master, and the two doglegs, each have their own fate. They both want to kill each other. It''s only a matter of time before they die.


    People are always selfish. Once they find a good place, they always think about how to kill other people who know this place, and then enjoy it by themselves.


    In the world of practitioners, there are many things that practitioners use and frame each other. As long as there are interests, practitioners will never be able to be at peace, unless they have such feelings as Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu and others hid their breath and had a panoramic view of what happened at the entrance of the secret place. Qi Tianyu can''t help but swear. Even this kind of goods can be found at the entrance of the secret place. It''s just a dog''s luck.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Seeing that the two doglegs had safely come to the entrance of the secret place, Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry. Look at me." Qi Tianyu smiles. Today, we must make sure that some people of Yuhuo clan will never come back.


    The young master of the Yuhuo clan, seeing that both his subordinates had passed safely, did not doubt that he had it. He strode along the steps of the two men.


    Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. Now, seeing that the time was ripe, Qi Tianyu immediately urged the small mechanisms of each array to open.


    The young master of the Yuhuo sect had just stepped forward, and an accident happened, "Bang..." The foot just falls to the ground, in front of fierce blow open.


    The young master of the Yuhuo sect is worthy of the cultivation of the Ninth level of the holy rank. In addition, he has the cultivation of the mechanism skills of the array, so he immediately made a response at the moment when the mechanism array was started.


    He dodged the blow in a hurry. It was really dangerous. Before the young master of the Yuhuo sect could catch his breath, the serial mechanism of the array mechanism had been opened.


    "Bang Bang..." The mechanism of the array starts one by one, and the huge power of the explosion seems to collapse the entrance of the whole secret space.


    But after all, the entrance to the secret place is the entrance to the secret place. It''s not so easy to damage. The strength of these mechanisms has been calculated by Qi Tianyu before, otherwise Qi Tianyu would not rush to do it.


    "There''s no ghost mechanism like the crouching trough before." The young master of Yuhuo sect couldn''t help swearing at his mother, but the actual situation didn''t allow him to be distracted, so he had to keep avoiding.


    Although the young master of Yuhuo sect is agile, he still has a lot of colors on his body. You should know how Qi Tianyu''s hidden array can be as simple as exploding mechanism.


    In these hidden arrays, some have hidden weapons and some have poisonous gas. In a word, how can we kill the enemy.


    In addition, the space at the entrance of the secret space is limited, and no matter how agile the skills of the young master of Yuhuo sect are, they can''t be fully used.


    The two doglegs looked at each other at the same time, and they didn''t understand. They just came here and there was nothing wrong. Why suddenly


    However, they couldn''t help but gloat at the moment. After confirming that there was no danger here, they simply stood at the entrance of the cave to watch the play.


    "Why are you two still there? Why don''t you come and help?" The young master of Yuhuo sect was very frightened at this time. If this situation continues, I will not be sure that my life will be here.


    No, absolutely not. The place of chance is just ahead. I''ve been in Yuhuo sect for so long, and it''s hard to get to the Ninth level.


    As long as he inherits the chance, he may be promoted to the level of true God, which makes him willing.


    As soon as the young master of Yuhuo sect looked up at the entrance of the cave, he saw that his two men were just standing at the entrance of the cave as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    "Young master, it''s not that we don''t help, it''s that we can''t help. You don''t know. We don''t know the array, and we just have to die."


    One of them said, and the other agreed.


    The young master of Yuhuo''s face was frozen. At this time, he still suspected that these array arrangements were deliberately set up by two of his henchmen to frame him.


    Fortunately, he is clear about the strength of his two stooges, so there is no misunderstanding between them now, otherwise it is likely that both sides will fight immediately.


    "Boss, your skill is really beautiful. You are the little master of Yuhu sect. What about the Ninth level of the holy order? What about the cultivation of organic skills? Now you have to be beaten."


    Yue Yun''s Feng Shen Shi Chuan Yin said that he enjoyed watching the scene. If he didn''t want to hide his body and breath, he would clap his hands.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "that''s your boss. When did I soften my hand? The people of Yuhuo clan are not as good as those of tongzizong clan before. Since we ran into each other today, we''ll get rid of them all."


    "It''s just that the young master of the Yuhuo clan seems to have some problems with his identity. Later, like the young master of the Jin family, he beat the younger one to the older one. As a result, he beat the older one. Then I really can''t stand it." Qi Tianyu''s face was helpless, and then he spoke with the spirits.As Qi Tianyu said this, he couldn''t help thinking deeply. He thought that he had thrown these small spaces into the ancient array. As soon as he touched it, xuanshewei would die.


    The young master of Yuhuo sect had made so many moves in the small space of these attacks, which was beyond Qi Tianyu''s expectation.


    However, there is a lot of space for these attacks, so I''m not afraid to spend it with these guys.


    The little Lord kept dodging and solving the small space of several attacks that he could reach.


    "Is there a magic weapon hidden in the young master of Yuhuo sect? Otherwise, how can you resist the attack of these small spaces? The strength of these attacks is not weak. " Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and he wants to solve the problem by himself, but his spirit has not recovered.


    Strange, very strange. This is what the young master of the Yuhuo sect thought. These small spaces of attack seem to appear out of thin air, and they have not yet.


    Obviously just now, those two doglegs walked past peacefully. At the thought of this, the young master of the Yuhuo clan''s eyes suddenly became fierce. Could it be that his two subordinates did it?


    No, no, all the way down, how many abilities do those two people have? Can you not know? In the midst of the lightning and flint, the young master of the Yuhuo sect had flashed countless ideas in his mind, but in the end, the young master of the Yuhuo sect still stopped thinking about it.

 Chapter 801

    It is natural that the young master has some ability to endure until now in Yuhuo sect step by step.


    "Boss, don''t let those two doglegs go." Yue Yunfeng looked at them and could not help reminding him that he was afraid that Qi Tianyu would ignore them.


    Although these two dogs were in a good mood, when the plane just started, they watched the young master of Yuhuo fall into crisis. The look of schadenfreude on their faces did not escape Yue Yunfeng''s eyes. What''s more, Qi Tianyu could not see it.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can run." Qi Tianyu said, just want to throw a few small space to attack the two doglegs, it will be much easier to deal with the two doglegs, a few small space can make them die.


    At this time, with "Bang..." With a loud noise, the young master of Yuhuo sect couldn''t resist the attack again. He fell in response, and his internal organs kept rolling, as if he would be broken at the next moment.


    With the fall of the young master of Yuhuo sect, these attack arrays sensed that the crisis had been relieved, and they would not attack any more.


    "Poof..." This young master of Yuhuo sect vomited a big mouthful of blood, which almost shattered his internal organs. At this time, he suffered a small internal injury, unable to lift a trace of strength.


    I can only look at the two men not far away and wait for them to help me. I can still be saved. You know that I am the young master of Yuhuo clan and the leader of these two people.


    The two doglegs looked at each other and reached a certain consensus. I stood there for half a day and didn''t move.


    "You Poof... " The young master of Yuhuo sect just wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Now he had to be honest.


    "Little Lord, it''s not that we don''t save you, it''s just that we both went there barehanded, didn''t we die in vain?" One of the dogleg cat crying mouse false compassion said.


    "That''s it. Anyway, there are so many young masters in our Yuhuo clan. The old master will not care about your son."


    Compared with the other one, the dogleg didn''t even disguise his last love. He tore his face and couldn''t help but bah. Damn, the young master of Yuhuo sect just let them be the Pathfinder. He still remembers.


    "You..." This person''s words completely angered the young master of Yuhuo sect. The young master of Yuhuo sect was so angry that he could only breathe out but not breathe in.


    He knew that these two people and he did not match, but did not expect to have to watch him die. You know what he said, he is also the little Lord of Yuhuo sect, little Lord.


    Before the two doglegs could be proud, suddenly, "Bang..." With a loud noise, a mechanism exploded under them.


    These two people''s expressions suddenly became frightened. What''s the matter? The change came too suddenly. It was just fine.


    It turns out that as early as the two were watching the play, Qi Tianyu had already made a move to hide several small attack spaces around them.


    It''s a pity for Qi Tianyu to leave them for so long.


    These two minions are not of the same level as the young master of Yuhuo sect just now. After several attacks on small space, these two minions have already died.


    Up to now, Qi Tianyu didn''t need to hide any more. He directly showed his figure.


    At this time, in the entrance of the secret place, the young master of Yuhuo sect was not dead. Originally, he saw the death of the two doglegs, but he didn''t have time to be happy.


    Qi Yu had just seen so many people, but he didn''t notice.


    I think these people are responsible for the formation mechanism just now. The appearance of Qi Tianyu made it easy for the young master of Yuhuo clan to connect these things together.


    Qi Tianyu went to the front of the young master of Yuhu sect and looked down at him.


    The young master of the Yuhuo sect gathered all the spiritual power of his whole body, finally recovered a little strength, and finally was able to speak.


    "Who are you? Do you know that I am the young master of Yuhuo sect? Do you want to be the enemy of Yuhuo sect. Now please save my life. Maybe we Yuhuo clan can consider letting you go. "


    This young master of Yuhuo clan is dying. He has not forgotten to bargain with Qi Tianyu. I really don''t know where he feels superior.


    It''s just that he''s really wrong in this step. What Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to eat is this.


    "Oh, Yuhuo, isn''t it? You can rest assured that in a short time, the Yuhuo clan will go down with you one by one. " Qi Tianyu said disdainfully.


    "What do you want?" The young master of Yuhuo sect said in horror. He thought that if he moved out of Yuhuo sect, the unknown monk would be timid and save his life."Chi..." Qi Tianyu didn''t care to explain. When he got up with his knife, the head of the young master of Yuhuo clan had fallen to the ground.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t even look at the corpse. These people have wasted a lot of their time. Next, it''s important to seize the opportunity.


    Yue Yunfeng won''t let it go. He just finished searching the space rings on the two doglegs, and is planning to fight the young master of Yuhuo sect.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t manage so much. He started Jiuyou lock to tear open the void and threw the two dogleg bodies in. After Yue Yunfeng cleaned up the good things on the young master of the Yuhuo clan, he would dispose of the body of the young master of the Yuhuo clan just like throwing rubbish.


    "Well, it''s time to look for opportunities. Continue to look for opportunities. There are many treasures and opportunities in this secret space. Now you can practice a little more."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the people spread out again and went to look for opportunities.


    Tang Yiyue looked at Qi Tianyu uneasily, "are you ok? Your face is not very good." Don''t forget, Qi Tianyu''s spirit has been badly damaged, and he hasn''t had time to cultivate himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile. You don''t know what kind of physical foundation I have."


    Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, Tang Yiyue also embarrassed to say more. She has just found out that there is a secret place in the space, which disturbs her inheritance and goes along with the breath.


    Qi Tianyu went back to the entrance just now, repaired the array mechanism that had just been destroyed by the young master of Yuhuo sect, and then took out several attack spaces with high complexity from the space ring and arranged them in the passage.


    With these preparations, there is no need to be afraid of outsiders like just now.

 Chapter 802

    After repeatedly confirming that there was nothing wrong, Qi Tianyu returned to the secret space. During this period, Zhu lin''er always followed Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu found a clean place at the entrance of the secret space and sat down. Then he set up a shielding array and sat down quietly.


    Recently, tongzizong suffered a lot of heavy damage. First of all, tongzizong was severely damaged by the elder. Not long ago, tongzizong was also severely damaged by the beast accompanying the spirit. Before he had time to take good care of himself, he met tongzizong to seek revenge.


    "Hoo..." Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and slowly used his whole body''s spiritual power to repair his wounds.


    Qi Tianyu originally thought that the spirit''s trauma, the power of calligraphy and the spring of life could not be repaired, but could only be adjusted by himself. After all, it was extremely difficult to repair the damage of the spirit.


    Qi Tianyu found that before he knew it, xuanhuang Tianbei was slowly helping himself to repair the trauma of the spirit.


    Under the repair of xuanhuang Tianbei, his spiritual trauma is being repaired at a very fast speed.


    "It''s the treasure of heaven and earth." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help exclaiming. Since his rebirth, xuanhuang Tianbei has countless times blocked his own disaster.


    Qi Tianyu felt that there was a secret in xuanhuang Tianbei to break out of the cocoon. It was only a matter of time before he could find out the specific secret.


    "Tianyu, how do you feel?" Zhu lin''er wiped Qi Tianyu''s forehead with sweat. Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s face turned better than before, he asked aloud.


    "Much better. Xuanhuang Tianbei has done me a big favor. It has helped me to recover my spiritual trauma." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "In the future, you should learn to relax more often. If you practice hard like yourself, even if you get revenge later, you won''t get any more achievements." Zhu lin''er looks worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You know, I''m the emperor day by day. What are you afraid of?" Qi Tianyu smiles and comforts Zhu lin''er.


    In the xuanhuangtian stele, the young creature is constantly complaining. He looks at Qi Tian resentfully, which makes Qi Tianyu feel unnatural


    Qi Tianyu took a rest for a while, opened his eyes, took out the golden sword, and began to depict things on the ground.


    "What''s this, boss?" Yue Yunfeng asked confusedly, thinking that Qi Tianyu had discovered something secret.


    "Depict the map of tens of thousands of years ago, and follow the melon to find the green dragon palace." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Do you still remember the topographic map ten thousand years ago? It''s been several years now. " Yue Yunfeng exclaimed.


    "The change of terrain can be inferred. As for those buildings that are covered underground, they can also be inferred, as long as they have a certain understanding of the laws of time and space." Qi Tianyu explained.


    Qi Tianyu started from this secret place, constantly portrayed the mark and extended to the outside. The map spread to the whole Qinglong Empire, and even to the boundary of Zhuque empire.


    "It''s still easy to draw a map tens of thousands of years ago, but it''s the most difficult to infer where things moved now from the map tens of thousands of years ago and what we know now." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Yue Yunfeng looks at Qi Tianyu''s arrangement.


    Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er also came down to help. Their souls also existed tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Qi Tianyu, there used to be a capital under this place."


    "Tianyu, the boundary line of rosefinch empire is not so tortuous." Two people constantly help Qi Tianyu to recall that they are also holding soldiers to move on the ground to correct Qi Tianyu''s mistakes.


    The memory of three people is always better than that of one person. Qi Tianyu''s map drawing speed doubled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the scope of the Qinglong Empire tens of thousands of years ago was so big. I''ve never seen such a big map before." Yunzihang exclaimed.


    "This is our Nanyang kingdom in the future! In the future, our tiantianzong will be in charge of the whole world! " Yue Yunfeng was obviously excited.


    "My old friend''s secret place was here ten thousand years ago, and moved here ten thousand years later." Qi Tianyu is knocking on the floor with his golden sword, just like the teacher is knocking on the blackboard in class.


    Qi Tianyu emptied his mind, released the power of spirit, and continued to deduce.


    After not knowing how long, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, patted his head, and said gently, "it seems that we still need to use the law of calligraphy, but the spirit element is not suitable for the long river of chaos."


    "Let''s go together. It''s relatively safe here now. No matter who comes in, they will be killed. When our physical bodies are attacked, the spirit element will also be aware of it." Qi Tianyu said.


    People nodded. The power of the law of calligraphy and Taoism could form a faint halo, covering the body, protecting the body of the monk for a short time.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the power of the law of calligraphy slowly flowed out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, turned into three drops of the power of the law of calligraphy, and integrated into Qi Tianyu''s mouth.It seems that Qi Tianyu has fallen into a deep sleep for tens of thousands of years. He slowly opens his eyes. The boundless starry sky, above the chaos River, under the chaos River, and even beside the river, is all boundless.


    "What''s this?" Where am I? Qi Tianyu''s face was at a loss, and he didn''t recall what he had done.


    The glittering waves kept beating and clattering. Qi Tianyu realized that he was up and down in the river.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to swim to the shore, but his whole body sank uncontrollably. Under the long river of chaos, pieces of familiar and strange land, pieces of bloody skulls


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu is like a machine without feelings. He never forgets what he has seen and stores it in his mind.


    "These things? I seem to have been in touch with it. Where is it? Where is it? " Qi Tianyu kept whispering. When he thought he was about to suffocate, his heart was suddenly shocked. It turned out that he was still able to breathe in the river.


    In the river not far away, Zhu lin''er''s situation is also ups and downs. He has not yet remembered who he is.


    Tianqi is also at a loss. Everything around him seems to have never appeared, and he doesn''t know how he appeared here. He seems to have had a long dream, especially a long dream. After waking up, he has already appeared in this place where he can''t see any smoke.

 Chapter 803

    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Tian Qi suddenly said to Qi Tianyu.


    Three figures are constantly sinking. Qi Tianyu looks up at Tian Qi and asks: "who are you? I don''t know how I''m here


    "And you? Why do you all give me such a strong sense of familiarity? " Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu lin''er, his face even more surprised.


    "I also think you are familiar with..."


    "Me too..."


    The power in the long river of chaos constantly moistens Qi Tianyu''s spirits. A month later, the three of them are playing like childhood sweethearts.


    "I can swim 100 meters today!" Qi Tianyu said excitedly.


    "Wow, that''s great, but I''m almost done. Hee hee, let''s swim slowly to the shore and see what''s interesting on the shore." Zhu lin''er was also excited.


    "You wait for me, I haven''t woken up yet..." Tian Qi''s eyes are loose and he hasn''t woken up yet.


    The law of time in the long river of chaos is unpredictable. At this time, Qi Tianyu spent a month in the long river of chaos. In fact, it was only half an hour outside.


    One month, two months, three months, time is slowly passing. Qi Tianyu''s heart is heavy


    "I seem to have something else to do. I can''t play like this anymore..."


    "Why don''t we separate for a while? I can''t remember who I am? What am I doing? "


    "Aren''t you Xiao Qi? What''s up? Yes, you are not Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi is just the name we gave you. " Zhu lin''er said with some sadness.


    One year, two years, three years Time is still flowing slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qi Tianyu''s beard had grown out, like an old man who had experienced everything in the world.


    "It''s time to wake up, or if you go on like this, your spirit will disappear in the chaos."


    A boat fluttered slowly, coming from a distance, and straight to the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    "Who are you?" When Qi Tianyu saw Xu Luoluo, he still had a look of doubt on his face. He even believed that there were only three of them and the endless starry sky in the whole world, as well as the strange and chaotic river bottom.


    Xu Luoluo smiles and reaches out his finger. A faint cyan light appears on his finger and points to Qi Tianyu''s forehead.


    "What is this? Don''t hurt me. I''m powerful. If you hurt me, I''ll beat you at all costs! " Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth and said.


    But when Xu Luoluo is smiling, Qi Tianyu suddenly forgets to start. He is absent-minded for a while, and seems to suddenly understand something.


    Xu Luoluo put his finger on Qi Tianyu''s forehead, and all of a sudden, scenes of memory flashed in Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    "Wake up, everyone." Xu Luoluo smiles and points his finger on Tianqi and zhulin''er''s forehead.


    "Where am I? Huh? "The long river of chaos?" Suddenly, Qi Tianyu suddenly woke up.


    "The trough! How long have we been here? I''ve grown a beard! " Tianqi suddenly exclaimed.


    "We almost have to go back. If we go back later, maybe our spirit element will never go back." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    In the air, a kind of fragrance is floating. Qi Tianyu smiles. It''s Xu Luoluo''s body fragrance.


    Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked at the distance. In the distance, the boat suddenly stopped, turned and nodded in the direction of Qi Tianyu. Then he left.


    "Why has she been avoiding me lately? Is there something bad going on? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and wanted to catch up with him, but in the chaos, his spirit was already an old man.


    Qi Tianyu gently raised his foot, and found that he was already hobbling like an old man. How could he catch up with him? He could only watch Xu Luoluo disappear in the distance of the river.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and could only do it.


    "Tianyu, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Qi Tianyu''s strange movements, Zhu lin''er couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Tianyu remembered at this time that Xu Luoluo never appeared easily in front of outsiders. He had just cast a little magic, and only he could see Xu Luoluo.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I''m just dazed." Qi Tianyu said jokingly.


    "Qi Tianyu, in this chaotic River, life is passing fast. You can''t stay here any longer. Go out quickly." Tian Qi said anxiously.


    He had no doubt that if he didn''t wake up in time just now, the three spirits would turn into a pile of bones in a short time.


    Qi Tianyu is also very dangerous. If Xu Luoluo didn''t help him in time, I''m afraid the three people would sleep in this chaotic River forever.


    "The chaos river is too overbearing. The three of us are not powerful enough. We can''t try this rashly next time." Qi Tianyu said with lingering fear.Three people nodded, Qi Tianyu heart read a move, the power of the book law began to surround three people, three people immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    When he wakes up again, the spirit has returned to the body. Qi Tianyu opens his eyes and sees Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang around him.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu woke up, they were relieved. "Boss, you wake up. You''ve been sleeping for three days and three nights. Do you know that?" Yue Yunfeng said on one side.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that his spirit had lived a lifetime in the chaos, but for the outside world, it was just three days and three nights.


    "How are they?" Qi Tianyu rubbed the eyebrow that still has a bit to ache to ask a way. After returning to the original position, the spirit element returns to its original appearance, as if all the experience in the chaos is just an illusion.


    However, having said that, the physical body and the spirit body should adapt to each other.


    "I''m fine."


    "I''m fine, too." At this time, Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi also woke up. They seemed to be in good condition, just like they had a long dream.


    Qi Tianyu found that he was tired now, but under the influence of chaos, his spirit wound was almost repaired, which was also an unexpected gain.


    "Boss, have you found anything in the long river of chaos?" Yunzihang couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although he seemed to have lived in chaos for a long time, his memory still remained.


    Qi Tianyu went to the terrain map he had previously depicted on the ground, drew out the golden sword from the bone of the sword, and constantly depicted it.

 Chapter 804

    Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi are at one side, constantly helping to repair. In the chaos, they have a lot to remember.


    Today, the sky and the earth of the Empire are different from each other.


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng open their eyes and look at the territory of Qinglong. This is the Empire of Qinglong ten thousand years ago. The world their boss fought ten thousand years ago. It''s too awesome.


    Qi Tianyu three people constantly mend, and finally, with the last stroke, the ten thousand year old version of the green dragon empire finally appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wokuo, wokuo, boss, you were too strong ten thousand years ago. I thought the Qinglong Empire would be big, but I didn''t expect it would be so big."


    Yue Yunfeng looked up and down the territory of the green dragon Empire several times, and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Ha ha, only these have become history. What we want now is the future territory of the Qinglong empire." Qi Tianyu sighed.


    History is always written by the rulers. The traces of the existence of the Qinglong Empire ten thousand years ago have long been erased by the black mystery.


    People like Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang can''t learn much about the Qinglong Empire ten thousand years ago.


    Qi Tianyu''s paintings are very careful, even many of the mountains and rivers that existed before have been depicted.


    It''s just that things have changed, and many things have gone through thousands of years.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the familiar and strange green dragon territory on the ground, and his thoughts gradually drifted away.


    This was once the land he had fought with a group of brothers, but it was destroyed because of his own negligence.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. He couldn''t die. There were so many brothers who had been waiting for him to lead them back to revenge. How could he let them down.


    Qi Tianyu mentions the sword and depicts another territory of today''s world.


    If the two layouts are separated, it won''t be too confusing to mark them later.


    "You see, we''re out here now." Qi Tianyu said, marking a dot on the original green dragon map.


    "But now, it''s here." Qi Tianyu said, in today''s territory to mark a point, between the two points actually a hundred miles.


    However, this error was expected by Qi Tianyu.


    "I''m so far away, boss. Are you sure you can find Qinglong palace?" Yunzihang couldn''t help asking.


    We should know that not only the distance has deviation, but also the scenery has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Ten thousand years ago, it was a plain, but now the mountains here are undulating. It can be said that one day and one place is not too much.


    The reason for all this, I think, is closely related to heixuan. It is estimated that heixuan has spent a lot of time searching for Qinglong palace.


    If they couldn''t find it, they simply destroyed it and bombed the ground, resulting in the phase shift of today''s mountains. But the palace of the green dragon is buried deep under the earth. Can heixuan shake it.


    "According to my calculation, Qinglong Palace should be in..." Qi Tianyu said that in today''s territory, it''s the same as the range that Qi Tianyu calculated before. It''s deep in the forbidden soil, but it has a roughly accurate range.


    "It seems that it will be wonderful to find Qinglong palace." Qi Tianyu said.


    After all, to be able to reach the Green Dragon Palace means to go deep into the forbidden soil.


    And deep in the forbidden soil At the thought of the forbidden soil, Yue Yunfeng could not help shivering. You know, deep in the forbidden soil, it''s extremely dangerous.


    For so many years, it is rare to hear that the monks who enter the forbidden soil can come back alive, except those who just step into the forbidden soil and retreat early.


    "Why, afraid?" Qi Tianyu asked with a smile.


    "How can it be? There is no fear in my dictionary." Although there is a trace of fear to the forbidden soil, Yue Yunfeng''s enthusiasm obviously overcomes his timidity.


    At this time, he was very eager to try, and so was yunzihang.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head with satisfaction. On Yue Yun and Zihang, he seemed to see the shadow of the brothers of Qinglong, who had gone through life and death together ten thousand years ago. He was also so fearless.


    "Let''s get ready to go, eh, where''s Tang Yiyue?" Qi Tianyu then found that Tang Yiyue was not there. He just studied the map, but he didn''t find it.


    "Why, it seems that someone is talking about me." Speaking of Cao Cao, Tang Yiyue''s graceful figure appeared in front of everyone.


    A few days ago, she realized that there was a suitable inheritance for her, and she was busy accepting the inheritance these days.


    It took her a lot of thought to win that inheritance. There is a reward for paying. For example, Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapon cultivation has been greatly improved.


    "It''s not bad. In just a few days, you have made great progress. It seems that you should get some adverse inheritance again." Qi Tianyu looked Tang Yiyue up and down several times and said with admiration."There should be a lot of secret places like this near Qinglong palace." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu still has some points in his mind about the works of those old friends who made friends with each other ten thousand years ago.


    "Wow, boss, seriously, that''s too bad." Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help exclaiming. These secret places, for them, one place can help their cultivation go up a lot.


    If there are many places Yue Yunfeng almost broke his fingers to count.


    "Can I lie to you? The most urgent thing is that we should rush to the green dragon palace as soon as possible. Recently, xuanshewei has been very active. I''m afraid they will find the Green Dragon Palace first. "


    Qi Tianyu said with a dignified look, you should know that the big formation of Yue left by Yue Chang can be found by xuanshewei, but they just can''t get in.


    "The boss is right. Let''s get going." Yue Yunfeng can''t wait.


    Qi Tianyu and others set out in a hurry to the direction of Qinglong palace.


    Before he left, Qi Tianyu set up one array after another to seal up the entrance of the secret space.


    These secret spaces are preserved by his old friends for his own sake. Qi Tianyu absolutely does not allow foreign people to disturb the peace here.


    After being ready and confirmed, Qi Tianyu left here.


    Shortly after Qi Tianyu and others left, there were two waves of people who had been near the cave, but they all came back in vain.


    In addition to the people of Nayue''s family, another group is from nayuhuo clan. On the one hand, they want to track down Qi Tianyu, on the other hand, they want to track down the young master of their family.

 Chapter 805

    "It''s strange. Mingming also found out that the breath of Shao Zhu and his two classmates appeared near here. Why did it break suddenly? And there was no trace."


    "I don''t care if I find him early and go back to the forbidden land. It''s not a tosser. The young master really takes himself seriously..."


    This group of people kept talking, but what they didn''t expect was that the young master they were looking for had already died in the cave in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    In principle, the more we go to the depth of the forbidden soil, the less vitality we should have. However, Qi Tianyu and others are keen to catch the breath of monks, and they have just been active.


    In other words, those people are not far away from Qi Tianyu and others.


    You know, in this forbidden soil, there are not only crises from fierce animals, but also all kinds of poisonous gases. If you don''t pay attention to inhaling, you will die.


    Qi Tianyu and others, in addition to using spiritual power to protect their bodies, also took Qi Tianyu''s refined Shengjie Jiedu pill. Only then did they dare to walk horizontally in this forbidden soil.


    But Shengjie Jiedu pill is not ordinary pill. How can everyone have it. Ordinary people, ordinary sects, as long as there are a few of them, it''s very good.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu stepped into the forbidden land, he had solved many fierce beasts. These fierce beasts pounce on people as soon as they see them, probably because of their strong sense of territory.


    In addition, in the forbidden soil, the rank of fierce animals is always above the saint. If these fierce animals want to step out of the forbidden soil and enter the human society one day, it will be another disaster.


    "Be careful. These friars should pay more attention to their existence than fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to belittle the enemy any more because of his continuous losses in the forbidden land.


    You know, the most terrible thing is always the people''s heart. According to the current situation, the existence of this forbidden land is mostly caused by the dark forces of the dark.


    Qi Tianyu conjectured that there should be a lot of xuanshewei related to the sect of the forbidden earth sect.


    It seems that after finding the Qinglong palace, it''s time to clean up the sect on the forbidden land.


    "Hold on, everyone. There''s someone in front of you." Qi Tianzong was the first to notice the existence of other friars'' breath.


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu, other people have automatically hidden their breath and found a big tree nearby to integrate with the surrounding environment. The movement is so small that even the birds on the tree are not disturbed.


    Qi Tianyu squatted on the tree quietly, waiting for the monks to come near. They could feel that those people were coming towards them.


    Now they are in the dark, the enemy is in the light, and it will be much more convenient to solve them later. In this way, as soon as they find out what the other party''s intention is, they can kill them immediately.


    The smell of blood came from the front. Qi Tianyu frowned. He seemed to have some impression of the smell of blood, which should have been experienced not long ago.


    Yue Yunfeng at this time, they already know that the other party is tongzizong people. Because Yue Yunfeng did not experience the ups and downs of that life in the long river of chaos, however, Qi Tianyu''s three minds have already experienced one more life.


    Therefore, in Qi Tianyu''s view, it is clearly something that happened not long ago, but it seems that it has been a long time.


    Tianqi and Zhu lin''er''s eyes also flashed a trace of Qingming. Although their later spirits also recovered their youth, those memories will stay in their minds forever.


    "Why do people from tongzizong come here? Can the monks who practice the art of evil live and move freely in the depths of the forbidden earth? " Qi Yu said.


    Qi Tianyu sighed: "in this way, the forbidden soil should be solved as soon as possible, but the power of Qi transportation in Nanyang is not enough, otherwise, we can use the power of Qi transportation to clean up all the forbidden soil and restore the good mountains and rivers."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. If the power of Qi transportation of Nanyang kingdom could dissolve all the forbidden earth, he would not be able to dissolve the curse of forbidden earth easily. Otherwise, if the forbidden earth was dissolved on a large scale, those annoying Xuan snake guards would be aware of it.


    As far as Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and power are concerned, he has no way to fight against heixuan.


    "What are these people looking for?" Yue Yunfeng''s voice was heard.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. He is not very clear at this time. Fortunately, there are no traces of the mysterious snake guard on these tongzizong people. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu must be furious now.


    When all the forces of darkness and evil are combined, they will become like the power of death in ling''er''s body, especially difficult to deal with.


    If xuanshewei combined with the dark forces all over the world, it would be difficult for Qi Tianyu to turn the tables.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of him, dozens of disciples were driving a snake around. They were not in a hurry. They looked like a leisurely person and regarded the forbidden soil as their home.


    The creatures in the forbidden land seemed to be very afraid of them. Qi Tianyu gave up the ambush and followed them. There were no creatures attacking them all the way.Even if there are, those creatures are easily solved by the snake driven by them. Even the corpses are not left behind, they just turn into a smell of blood and float away with the wind.


    "The evil spirit snake, I didn''t expect that the ancient evil spirit was still rampant in the forbidden soil. This evil spirit snake should have been extinct tens of thousands of years ago." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Xuanwu holy beast, I''m afraid I need your help this time." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. The evil spirit snake was only afraid of the creatures with water attribute. For the creatures with water attribute, they all opened their mouths and devoured everything.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to let Xuanwu holy beast protect linger, but now, if Xuanwu holy beast doesn''t come out, they can''t deal with tongzizong.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu is so relieved for one reason. The accompanying beast of spirit he let go last time didn''t leave ling''er, but kept hiding around her. Of course, Qi Tianyu allowed him to exist.


    Xuanwu holy beast responds and comes out of linger''s space ring. It''s a special space ring. It can directly communicate with linger''s spirit, which is basically equivalent to another chongtian. It has a similar function to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    It can be said that linger''s space type is a small mobile space, and the difference between this small space and other spaces is that it can also let the living beings live and communicate with the spirits. The magic weapon is that linger family did not know how long it took to make it.

 Chapter 806

    "Are you ready?" Qi Tianyu asked in a deep voice that Xuanwu holy beast is a water holy beast. Once it releases its power, most of these evil spirit snakes will be disabled.


    "Kill in a quarter of an hour." Xuanwu holy beast''s face is dignified. Although the evil spirit snake is only afraid of the water snake, the four holy beasts have come out at this time.


    The green dragon beast is also a little bit watery. Qi Tianyu''s ice power can also target these evil spirit snakes.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. In an instant, Qi Tianyu thought that he would shoot a force of ice at the evil spirit snake. Xuanwu holy beast and other four holy beasts also broke out and crushed the evil spirit snake.


    Dozens of monks of tongzizong''s face changed. Before they could react, all the magic formulas and weapons in their hands had disappeared.


    The evil spirit snake was solved by Qi Tianyu in an instant. The magic weapon and formula they used to control the evil spirit snake naturally lost their function.


    "Who is it?" A skinny looking monk''s face changed and called to Qi Tianyu.


    Although they are only disciples of tongzizong, their attack ability is not much lower than that of the elder. Moreover, the skinny friar at the head seems to be weak, but in fact, he is a friar who can burst out terror.


    "Of course, it''s the people who come to kill you. If you can submit to me, maybe I will make you feel better." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu noticed that in this skinny monk''s body, there was his Taishang baguajue imprint. However, the Taishang baguajue was too far away from Qi Tianyu for a long time. Moreover, the owner and the person who was given the Taishang baguajue forgot to pay attention to it. Therefore, the Taishang baguajue imprint is still sleeping.


    At this time, the skinny monk had only a strong sense of vigilance, so he had not touched the mark of the eight trigrams.


    If he divulges a little idea of killing Qi Tianyu, then the eight trigrams in his body will be used immediately to teach him how to be a man again.


    With a faint smile, Qi Tianyu slowly put down his golden sword and then asked, "how? It''s only been a few days since I saw you. Can you forget me and fight against me? "


    The people on the other side were so surprised that they were wondering when and who they had provoked. Even the bony monk on the other side frowned and thought about what Qi Tianyu had said.


    "Who allowed you to work in tongzizong? It''s itchy, isn''t it? " Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. At the beginning, he left many Taishang baguajue in the secret place. In front of him, this skinny monk and a fat monk in their team all had Taishang baguajue.


    Qi Tianyu also had some doubts at this time. Originally in the secret place, those monks who had been left behind by him would not come to the tongzizong.


    The people Qi Tianyu saw at the beginning, more or less, would have some righteousness, and could not be reduced to tongzizong.


    "Pretend to be mysterious, brothers, kill them, but some self righteous monks break into the forbidden land." The skinny Friar''s face sank and said to the crowd.


    As soon as the monk''s voice fell, he suddenly lay on the ground and kept twitching. Another monk, like him, kept foaming on the ground.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Big brother, huh? There''s something wrong with the third brother, too! " Other people immediately make a mess, anxious around the skinny Friar and the fat friar.


    After a while, maybe they were so painful that they forgot what they thought of Qi Tianyu. Then they stopped.


    "Remember who I am?" Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. It seemed that the monk finally realized.


    "You, the one in the ancient secret place?" The other side face ugliness of say.


    "The memory is not bad, hehe, so do you want to fight me? You''ve got it in mind Qi Tianyu was smiling, then said: "tell me, what''s the matter with Tong zizong, and what''s your name."


    After struggling for a long time, the people on the other side were finally decadent. They collected the soldiers and gave up resistance.


    "Boss, my name is Meng Hao. Tongzizong said that magic can revive people. We all have relatives who are about to die. What tongzizong said is very reasonable. We have to believe it, so..." The bony friar said with an ugly face.


    "Do you believe that?" Qi Tianyu felt sad and said helplessly.


    "It''s not their fault. When people are on the verge of despair, they always regard what they see as a life-saving straw." Tang Yiyue said in a low voice that she understood this aspect better.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and listened to them say, "later, when he entered tongzizong, a mark was made in his body. That''s the way tongzizong controlled the monks."


    "We also know that tongzizong is not a regular sect, but when we think about the possibility, we are not willing to give up." The face of the man opposite was sad.


    "Do you know who killed your relatives? If the person behind is Tong zizong, it''s a complete joke. " Qi Tianyu thought for a moment.Sure enough, the faces of the people on the other side changed and they guessed some possibility one after another


    Qi Tianyu came up to them and put all kinds of spiritual power into their bodies, constantly exploring their tongzizong imprint.


    "It''s not impossible to untie the mark of the boy clan. It''s just that it''s going to be a little troublesome. Bear it. The process may be a little painful." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Meng Hao nodded to them. He was not worried about the pain. When Tong zizong''s Mark came in, everyone was rolling on the ground in pain. Qi Tianyu just felt a little pain, and Meng Hao could accept it.


    Inside the tongzizong, in the place where the door is most strictly guarded, a few clear voices suddenly sounded, which proved that Meng Hao had been out of the control of tongzizong.


    "Boss, the people of tongzizong are not afraid of the depth of the forbidden soil. They have been looking for useful things in the forbidden soil, the magic weapon or the secret place."


    "They can also absorb the curse gas in the forbidden soil. The evil spirit snakes you just killed are the creatures that tongzizong didn''t know where to get back." Meng Hao''s face was solemn.


    "And in the Qinglong Dynasty, the mysterious Yue family seems to have a relationship with tongzizong occasionally, and there will be cooperation between them occasionally." Meng Hao thought about it and told Qi Tianyu everything he knew about tongzizong.

 Chapter 807

    "Is tongzizong related to Yuejia? Isn''t that to say that tongzizong has something to do with xuanshewei? " Qi Tianyu said to himself with a dignified face.


    "Do you have any monks around now? If you can, you will mix in the Tong Tzu clan in the future, as an inner person in the future. " Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said.


    "Although the seal of tongzizong in your body is out of the control of tongzizong, I haven''t completely wiped it out. If the elder of tongzizong wants to attack you, you will be aware of it, but you will also be aware of it. Nothing will happen." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Meng Hao nodded and understood Qi Tianyu''s meaning. Qi Tianyu had already convinced them a few years ago, so now they didn''t have any meaning to refute Qi Tianyu''s words.


    But they don''t know the identity of Qi Tianyu yet.


    "Within 100 li of this place, tongzizong has been very active recently. It is said that there is something that is of great help to tongzizong. We don''t know what it is, but we are ordered to look for clues." Meng Hao continued.


    "The scope within one hundred Li just includes the scope of Qinglong palace." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    "It''s going to be as soon as possible now," Tian Qi said. "Maybe tongzizong also found something. It''s a big chance to know who found your Qinglong palace."


    "If you find the monks of tongzizong in the future and can solve them quietly, you can solve them all and use this to contact me." As he spoke, Qi Tianyu took out a token like thing, which contained array and sound transmission array.


    When they told Meng Hao something good, Qi Tianyu kept on running. The location of the green dragon palace was fifty li away from them, not far. In a short time, they arrived.


    "It''s hard to find where the entrance is." Yue Yunfeng looked at the endless ruins and couldn''t judge where the entrance was.


    "You won''t just look around. The boss will have a way. What are you worried about?" Yunzihang motioned Yue Yunfeng to be quiet and not to affect Qi Tianyu. Yue Yunfeng just wanted to refute something. Seeing what Qi Tianyu was rowing on the ground, he immediately calmed down.


    "It''s not here. It''s a little bit westward."


    "It''s not here. Go south."


    Qi Tianyu went on and on, marking his position on the ground with gold swords.


    "Here it is, but it seems we are in trouble again." Qi Tianyu was just relieved, but he obviously noticed that several breath came from a distance. It seemed that the breath was still very strong.


    "Hide first. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. If you forget my breath, all the organs in Qinglong palace will be treated equally." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    "At the first level of the entrance, the friars with the smell of blood will be the first to trigger the array. Even I''m not sure I can solve that array." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    They were so confused that they had to choose to hide. Long before, they had already understood the power of yin and Yang in the secret place and could hide themselves well.


    In the distance, the breath flew over and stayed at the place where Qi Tianyu had stayed. He looked around with a muddled face.


    "Didn''t you just notice that there were friars here? It''s a dead end. This place is so weird that we can''t go out. " A friar in White said decadent.


    "Look for it again. Anyway, we are also people of holy land. If we give up like this, there will be no hope. We can only wait to die."


    ¡­¡­


    After complaining for a while, the four left without staying long. It turned out that they lost their sense of direction in the forbidden area and could not get out of the forbidden area.


    "Now even the monks of the holy land have come. Has the information of Qinglong palace leaked out?" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    "Boss, we won''t let out the information. Don''t doubt us." Yue Yunfeng said suddenly, for fear that Qi Tianyu would talk to them.


    "You are so funny today, aren''t you?" Qi Tianyu turned around and touched Yue Yunfeng''s head.


    "Well? I wipe, originally was really in the poison gas, no wonder has been crazy Qi Tianyu took out the pill bottle and said helplessly.


    "I mean the Qinglong palace itself has leaked information. I don''t doubt you." Qi Tianyu explained by the way.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng only felt that many stars on his head were spinning all the time. He felt sick and wanted to vomit, but he could not vomit.


    "Poof..." Yunzihang suddenly punched Yue Yunfeng in the stomach. Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng vomited directly, and his head was quite clear.


    "Don''t blame me. The boss asked me to punch you to help you detoxify." Yunzihang shrugged his shoulders and felt cool.


    "The Green Dragon Palace should not be invaded by poisonous gas. Why is it so strange now? Is it possible that the healthy spirit in Qinglong palace has been eroded? " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he was looking for the entrance of Qinglong palace with his golden sword."Yes, it seems that one part of Qinglong palace has been destroyed. The whole Qinglong palace is not so stable." Qi Tianyu looks cautious.


    "Even the green dragon palace can be destroyed. What kind of war happened here?" Qinglong palace was built just after Qi tianyuchai set foot on the great emperor. Without the large-scale battle of fairy King level, it is impossible to destroy the layout of Qinglong palace.


    A long stone road is presented in front of Qi Tianyu. It is a spiral structure stone road. Without taking a step, it is equivalent to carrying a stone tablet on his back. The pressure of his own is heavier and heavier, and his legs seem to be filled with lead.


    A heavy sound of footsteps constantly sounded, even the most nagging Yue Yunfeng at this time all shut up and did not speak, worried that a mouth to speak, their own bones will be tortured by pressure.


    "In the middle, the pressure is the biggest now, but as long as you cross this step, every step in the future will be equivalent to unloading the weight of a stone tablet." Everyone in heaven reminds us of humanity.


    Everyone''s back was soaked with sweat at this time. Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, he rushed over the steps one by one and two like chicken blood.


    "I thought you couldn''t stick to it..." Qi Tianyu had no choice but to face the pressure. When he reached the peak, he immediately lost the pressure. If he was careless, his body would be dislocated.

 Chapter 808

    After the monk''s body adapts to one environment, if it suddenly changes violently, another environment will not be able to bear it, and if it is serious, he will die suddenly. Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s steps change the mechanism and prevent the monk''s environment from changing violently.


    Qinglong palace has another function. If there was no accident when Qi Tianyu was alive, then Qinglong palace is Qi Tianyu''s legacy to later generations. However, if there was an accident, Qinglong palace would become Qi Tianyu''s successor.


    So a lot of things in Qinglong palace need the cultivation talent of monks to reach a certain level.


    The huge Qinglong palace has almost endless stone steps. Qi Tianyu and his family all tried their best to break out their cultivation when they passed the stone steps. Otherwise, the stone steps would be enough for them to walk slowly for a few days.


    On the stone steps, the cool breath flows out from the cracks of the stone steps, with a trace of aura. It can not only refresh the mind, but also enhance the cultivation of the practitioners, so as to ensure that the practitioners will not faint and be crushed to death.


    "Boss, why is there nothing here?" Yue Yunfeng jumped down the stone steps and looked around, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Here is a small part of Qinglong palace. In the front hall, a breath of vicissitudes lingers outside the palace, and a bronze gate appears in front of the public.


    "It seems that the gas in your body hasn''t completely faded, has it?" Qi Tianyu glanced at Yue Yunfeng and said, "it''s just outside the palace. What else do you want? Take out all the valuable things and leave them outside to spoil? "


    "Well, I haven''t recovered for a while..." Yue Yunfeng was stupid at this time.


    "Don''t go there. There''s a heaven killing array here. We''ll be in big trouble if we go in." Qi Tianyu stopped the crowd and said softly.


    "You follow me, one by one, and keep an eye on the person in front of you. Don''t step in the wrong direction." Qi Tianyu and others said softly.


    There is a path hidden in the sky array that will not touch the array, but only Qi Tianyu knows this path.


    "Good!" The crowd nodded and lined up to walk into the hall like a snake.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know that on the stone steps, the monks of tongzizong, the people of Yuejia and the disciples of yuhuozong were all moving step by step.


    In the interior of the palace, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the place with rich aura has begun to breed some creatures, some of them are extremely strange, some of them are extremely gentle


    There are even creatures who have developed high enough minds to roam among the green dragon palace.


    The location of Qinglong palace has been revealed, but he didn''t appear in the name of Qinglong palace, but in the identity of ancient secret place, so the Xuan snake guard didn''t pay much attention at this time.


    In the palace of black Xuan, countless black Qi are constantly around, and the forces of darkness are constantly corroding black Xuan, making black Xuan fall into a deep sleep.


    If heixuan is sober, he only needs to make a guess at this time, and he will guess that the most recent ancient secret place is the Qinglong palace of Qi Tianyu, his brother who was killed by him.


    After all, in this location, the most likely ancient secret place is Qinglong palace, but few people know about it, even heixuan didn''t know it at the beginning.


    Although ten thousand years ago, the day by day emperor regarded heixuan as his intimate brother and said nothing, the green dragon palace was the last hand left by the day by day emperor.


    If there was no accident at the beginning, it''s a pity that there was no if


    Qi Tianyu leads the people to walk on the path of Qinglong palace. Looking at the familiar Qinglong palace, Qi Tianyu''s thoughts can''t help floating to ten thousand years ago.


    Qi Tianyu is a man who likes to leave a way for himself. You can know this from the Jue Mi path where you can pass through the heaven killing array.


    In a short time, the crowd passed the Jue Mi path and easily passed the heaven killing array.


    Qi Tianyu stood before the bronze gate of the front hall of Qinglong palace. The heavy bronze gate, after years of precipitation, exuded a mysterious atmosphere.


    There is a faint blue light around the bronze gate, which is more secluded. The bronze gate is engraved with numerous ancient patterns and inscriptions. If there is a rune master here, we can interpret the contents engraved on the gate.


    You will be surprised to find that the whole bronze gate is a heavy historical book, which records the glorious history of the Qinglong empire. It is not too much to say that this bronze gate alone is a priceless treasure.


    This is more and more people look forward to, what kind of yearning world is inside the gate.


    "Boss, what are the runes on it?" Yun Zihang asked curiously.


    Tang Yiyue is also very curious about this. She always has a strong interest in this ancient book, but she is not familiar with this aspect, and she can''t understand much.


    Without saying a word, Qi Tianyu went to the bronze gate, reached out and stroked the figures and runes on the gate. The memories of ten thousand years ago poured into Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    Xu Shi felt Qi Tianyu''s breath as a great emperor. The originally cold bronze door suddenly became soft, which made people no longer afraid to be close to it.Qi Tianyu just wanted to release the spirit of the great emperor. If the bronze gate could fully accept Qi Tianyu''s familiar and strange breath, it would not take Qi Tianyu much effort to open the bronze gate.


    Before Qi Tianyu had time to start, he heard a loud noise behind him. "Brother, you see there''s someone in front of you." "Yes, those people look very strange. I don''t know where they are. How did they run in front of us..."


    Qi Tianyu followed his voice and looked behind him. Then he saw the monks who had just stepped down the steps.


    Qi Tianyu and others are not unfamiliar with the breath of these friars. They are the people of tongzizong.


    Qi Tianyu stood in front of the bronze gate, looking down at the sudden appearance of these people.


    "Why did someone break in so quickly? Is it difficult that the destroyed entrance of the palace has been found by outsiders?" Qi Tianyu looked dignified.


    Qi Tianyu sent out his divine sense. After a survey, he found that there were still several waves of people behind him, even though he could feel that many people had been crushed by the huge pressure of the stone steps.


    Those who can resist the great pressure and enter here will not be ordinary people, and their accomplishments will not be too low.


    Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed. He was so excited when he just found the entrance of the sub hall that he was so dazed that he forgot to set a hidden array on the top of the gap.

 Chapter 809

    In this way, it can more or less stop some people from exploring.


    "Boss, what should we do next? Kill or arrest? " Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang moved to Qi Tianyu and made a gesture to protect him.


    The soldiers in the hands of all the people had been quietly prepared. When Qi Tianyu spoke, he would start a fight immediately.


    "Don''t worry. Do you forget that there''s another battle between me and them? It''s strange that these people have so much blood in their martial arts that they can live through the heaven killing array. "


    When they heard Qi Tianyu''s words, they put down their guard. How could they forget the whole heaven killing array.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too easy to just pass the sky killing array.


    Qi Tianyu said this to the public by means of divine knowledge, so the disciples didn''t know it.


    "No matter who they are, as long as they don''t belong to our forces, dare to break into this secret place and kill without mercy, do you forget the orders of the patriarch?"


    The eldest brother looked at Qi Tianyu and others and said fiercely.


    "Elder brother is right. Brothers, follow me. They are only a few people, and there are no more than six holy steps. Let''s go up and kill them."


    "Kill..."


    The gang of tongzizong yelled and rushed to Qi Tianyu and others when they mentioned the soldiers.


    But as soon as disciple Zong''s voice fell and his front foot stepped on the open space in front of the hall door, the heaven killing array immediately started.


    I just heard "hum..." With a dull sound, the whole outer hall seemed to tremble. The ancient killing array ten thousand years ago was thus urged.


    "What happened..." Before Tong zizong''s people could react, they were covered with golden lines, "Pooh..." Then came the sound of the sharp blade cutting through the clothes and piercing into the flesh.


    "It''s a killing array. Why is there a killing array here, ah..." The disciples had no time to finish what they said All kinds of attacks were heard, followed by the screams of the disciples.


    After a while, everything was calm. After the pattern faded, there was no trace except the bloody smell in the air. The people of tongzizong just died without residue.


    If the whole heaven killing array had been launched ten thousand years ago, it would have wiped out these people completely, even without the smell of blood.


    However, after thousands of years, Qi Tianyu was very satisfied with the lethality of the grand array.


    "Chi, what if you have life to enter the green dragon palace? You have to have life to go on. This is just the beginning." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    "Crouching trough, boss, this array is too powerful. If you didn''t lead the way just now, then we..." Yue Yunfeng shivered at the thought of the miserable end of those people who had just lived in tongzizong.


    "Well, let''s go first. I don''t know how many waves of people we can hold back in this great battle array. We have to go deep into the green dragon palace before others enter. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Only when I get to the main hall and activate the palace mechanism, can I completely control the whole Qinglong palace. " Qi Tianyu continued.


    "Can''t you, boss? Can those friars come in Listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, yunzihang is unbelievable.


    "The killing array is not omnipotent. As long as there are too many people coming in at one time, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t find the killing array. What''s more, I''m not sure whether there are other entrances to the green dragon palace. In a word, be careful and sail for ten thousand years. "


    Qi Tianyu said, walking to the bronze gate, carefully groping.


    He remembers that ten thousand years ago, he set a switch on the bronze gate. Only the breath of blood belonging to his great emperor could open the bronze gate.


    Otherwise, the bronze gate weighs hundreds of millions of pounds. Even if Qi Tianyu''s body breaks through the limit of his body, and Yue Yun''s Fengyun Zihang Tianqi''s strength, he won''t try to shake the bronze gate.


    Qi Tianyu''s hand swam along the lines on the door. Finally, "Ka..." There was a box size area on the door that sank in.


    Qi Tianyu made a slight stroke to his palm, and his hand was covered with the blood of light golden light.


    A few women on one side looked at it. Even though they knew that this little injury was nothing to Qi Tianyu, there was a shade of forbearance on their face, as if they were the ones who were injured.


    Qi Tianyu slowly pressed his hand into the mechanism to let Qinglong palace feel his power.


    "Hum..." A strange sound rang through the whole green dragon palace.


    Naturally, it also alarmed the people of other sects who were still struggling on the entrance steps.


    "Someone has opened the secret space, go in quickly..."


    "Yes, hurry up, or the treasure will be taken away."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..." Seeing that his life''s blood was still useful, Qi Tianyu was relieved. He was afraid that his blood would not be enough after his rebirth. Otherwise, he didn''t know how hard it would take to get into the green dragon palace.Qi Tianyu took out the spring of life and drank it. Then he washed his hand, and the hand that had been cut instantly recovered.


    The bronze gate, which had been sealed for many years, opened slowly. There was no harsh sound in my imagination, but the slow and heavy sound of the door still hit everyone''s heart.


    After the bronze gate is opened slowly, what appears to be an endless road.


    Qi Tianyu took a look and took the lead to walk in. Seeing this, they quickly followed him. They knew that there was no mistake in following Qi Tianyu, and they would not encounter any danger.


    It''s dark in front of you, and you can''t see the road clearly, which gives you the illusion that you may enter the abyss in the next step.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. There''s light in front of me. Everything should have been very abrupt, but the transition is very natural.


    After passing the invisible Road, many halls and towers with the architectural style of Qinglong Empire ten thousand years ago appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    The magnificent palaces are located everywhere, showing the atmosphere.


    Rao is Tang Yiyue, a few people who have seen big scenes have to sigh that what they have seen before is not as good as the tip of the iceberg.


    And everything in front of us is just a small part of Qinglong palace.


    They entered the interior of Qinglong palace through a small gap in a small hall on the west side of Qinglong palace, which means that they are now in the West Hall.

 Chapter 810

    If you want to enter the main hall of the whole green dragon palace and start the green dragon switch, you have to go through several array mechanisms to reach the East Hall on the other side.


    "A lot of ancient martial arts, a lot of heritage." At this time, Qi Tianyu next to Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang two people have a movement, trance will go to a palace in front of him.


    "Be careful." Qi Tianyu yelled, clasping the shoulders of Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang with both hands, stabilizing their bodies, and the two powers of spirit hit them between their forehead.


    After injecting Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power, the two people who were originally immersed in the dreamland instantly woke up.


    "Eh, didn''t you just see a suitable inheritance ahead of me?" The dreamland is too real. Even if Yue Yunfeng is sober for a while, he still hasn''t recovered.


    Before Qi Tianyu could catch his breath, Qi Yun and Qi Yurou around him had something to do with it. Qi Tianyu was helpless. Except Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er, he put a lot of spiritual power into other people''s bodies.


    With Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power, all people are no longer confused by fantasy.


    This dreamland can conjure up the most desired existence in everyone''s heart. Once you feel uneasy, you will easily be confused and trapped by the dreamland.


    "It''s my negligence. I almost forgot about the illusion. Fortunately, nothing serious happened." Qi Tianyu said embarrassed.


    "Boss, the green dragon palace is full of pits. It seems that I need to follow you closely." Yue Yunfeng said, he hugged Qi Tianyu''s arm tightly, and was thrown away by Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng''s action offended several women at the scene, "whoosh, whoosh..." A few arrows shot over, Yue Yunfeng suddenly counseled.


    "Boss, where are we going next? Which way should we go?" Cloud son navigation white, Yue cloud breeze one eye asks a way.


    "Follow me closely. I''ve just put spiritual power into each of you. Don''t worry about the illusion trap for the time being. But the green dragon palace is full of danger. If you are not familiar with it, you''d better be careful. "


    Qi Tianyu ordered carefully.


    It''s not necessary for Qi Tianyu to say that other people also understand the stakes. For example, just now, they almost won the most basic illusion.


    Qi Tianyu, the owner of the green dragon palace, knows it like the back of his hand.


    "All follow me. There are some hidden mechanisms on the bluestone road at the corner of the palace in front of me, and there is the supremacy of flight suppression on the top. You can''t fly by with spiritual power, you can only walk step by step."


    So you can only walk step by step. You follow my steps. Don''t step on it wrong. Otherwise, touching the mechanism by mistake is not fatal, but it''s also a very troublesome thing. You should know that this slate road is a mile long. "


    Qi Tianyu said as he turned around, and the blue slate road arrived. It didn''t look wrong. Was it really like what Qi Tianyu said?


    Seeing the doubts in Yue Yun''s eyes, Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "why, don''t you believe it? Do you want to try it?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not like the boss." Yue Yunfeng shrugged his shoulders and hurried back to hide.


    I''m kidding. Although it''s a mechanism, how can the array mechanism in the Green Dragon Palace be common? Which one was not made by an ancient master? If you accidentally encounter immortality, you have to peel off your skin.


    "Well, no kidding. Just be careful. After all, it''s just a small mechanism. It''s no big deal." Qi Tianyu said, and took a few people to the qingslate road.


    Others quickly followed him. Qi Tianyu''s pace seemed disorderly, but in fact it contained eight trigrams, which was extremely profound.


    It seems like a long road of bluestone, but it''s peaceful all the way down.


    But others will have to pay an unimaginable price if they want to walk the bluestone road.


    Suddenly, he didn''t know from which direction there was a huge shock. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he released his spirit to explore the surrounding situation.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" When Qi Tianyu took back the spirit, Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "They just came across a few powerful people, and now I don''t know how many of them will come into the palace." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Come on, the green dragon palace is huge. It''s easy to get in, but it''s never easy to get out. If it''s too big, we''ll wait and kill them inside the green dragon palace." Qi Tianyu glasses suddenly a cold, even the surrounding air temperature has dropped a few minutes.


    The crowd nodded and went on.


    Behind them, someone was walking along the Qingshiban road. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen and he looked behind them. Behind them, there were many monks moving.


    "There are more and more people coming and going," Qi Tianyu said with a solemn face. "These monks who can come in have a brush, which is one of the talents selected by the green dragon palace." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and then said, "boss, don''t worry too much. In fact, we are all geniuses..."A faint smell of blood began to appear around, Qi Tianyu frowned, the opening of the green dragon palace, it may be a river of blood.


    If there were spirit fairies here, Qi Tianyu would be almost invincible, but not now.


    Qi Tianyu opened the door. There were countless spirit balls inside the palace. Each monk could enter one of them. The monks inside the spirit ball could not be interfered by the outside world, they could only watch them accept the inheritance.


    "Choose one as soon as possible. I''ll guard here. If anyone comes in, kill them." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Everyone nodded to understand Qi Tianyu''s division of labor and cooperation.


    As long as someone prevents others from entering the spirit ball, then everything here is their inheritance.


    There were more and more footsteps outside. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, pursued the memory, and opened all the arrays and mechanisms of the palace.


    "Take care, boss." Yun Zihang said as he walked into the sphere of spirit.


    Inside the palace, where Qi Tianyu had not yet had time to see, there were dozens of creatures. Each one opened his eyes wide and watched these strange monks come in. His eyes were full of confusion.


    "What are these? New creatures? How can they grow up so fast! It shouldn''t be. We are fast-growing creatures here. "


    A living creature, like a monkey, hung upside down in the sky, said to the other creatures in a dazed way that they had never gone outside and had never seen a human monk.

 Chapter 811

    This group of creatures, chattering discussion, of course, all this, in the spirit of the ball to accept the inheritance of the public is not aware.


    Qi Tianyu quietly guards outside the spirit ball, carefully observing the movement around. With his keen intuition, Qi Tianyu could feel other breath around him watching them.


    These breath were not human friars, and did not show too much hostility, so Qi Tianyu did not have too much vigilance.


    On the contrary, the monks who are about to enter I didn''t expect these people to move so smoothly.


    Without stepping out of the palace, Qi Tianyu could also detect that the mechanism on the bluestone road they had passed had been triggered, and the voice of the handover of various soldiers and the sound of the game were faintly introduced.


    "It seems that we can exercise well again." Qi Tianyu twisted his neck and opened his hand to warm up.


    Now Yue Yunfeng and others are accepting the inheritance in the spirit ball. They must not be disturbed or destroyed by others. Otherwise, if they are not careful, they will have retrograde muscles and veins, and there is a risk of explosion and death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the monks who entered the green dragon palace were all from tongzizong. There were more than 100 people in this line, including two elders.


    Before this group of people entered the green dragon palace, many disciples had already died on the rotating stone steps because they couldn''t resist the huge pressure.


    Finally, they passed the stone steps and saw the bronze gate of the entrance. They were excited. The disciples who rushed to the front were engulfed by the inexplicable killing array, and there was no residue left.


    This time, they dare not be careless any more. It is not easy for them to waste the power of nine oxen and two tigers to open a crack in the bronze gate for the public to pass.


    Now the door is closed again, and I don''t know how to go out.


    No matter how careful a group of them are, they are still caught by the array mechanism hidden everywhere.


    Just like the stone road just now, they can say that they stepped on the bodies of other disciples.


    "Damn, I''ve never seen such a mysterious secret place. For the inheritance of the secret treasure in this secret place, we lost so many hands..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was silenced by the terrible eyes of an elder of tongzizong.


    From the beginning, people were overjoyed to see everything in Qinglong palace. Now it has become a kind of fear from the heart. This place is really terrible. They have never seen such a terrible place in their life.


    The elder of the disciple clan slowly drew back his eyes. If he was not short of hands now, he would have killed the disciple directly here according to his previous temperament.


    When hundreds of people came here, there were only about ten people left. Those who survived by luck also had a lot of color on their bodies, and these two elders were no exception.


    "Elder Qian Tian, what should we do next?" Just now the elder disciple asked cautiously, just this Shangguan Qiantian''s eyes were too terrible, and now he still has a lingering fear.


    "Brother Cheng Guang, what do you think?" The Shangguan moved his head to ask another Shangguan elder Cheng Guang who was silent all the time.


    "In my opinion, we can''t act rashly and cause unnecessary casualties now. Let''s see if we can meet with other large forces. As the saying goes, there are more people, more strength, and more people. We also have a bottom in our hearts."


    "Elder Cheng Guang is right." The rest of the disciples talked about it, and they didn''t want to die in vain.


    "Wait a minute, someone." Shangguan Qiantian waved his hand to stop the discussion of the disciples, and looked straight at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t deliberately hide his breath, so it''s not surprising that he was found by Shangguan Qiantian.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to hide his breath in the dark, but everyone accepted the inheritance in the spirit ball. Qi Tianyu couldn''t take any risks.


    Qi Tianyu estimated that even if there were two elder level people in the ten or so people, they had been injured more or less in the previous mechanism array.


    In addition, Qi Tianyu is now in the green dragon palace, and he can control the nearby array mechanisms, so there are not enough people in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu walked out of the palace slowly and appeared in front of the people of tongzizong.


    Shangguan moved to heaven and looked left and right. Even though he confirmed that there were no other friars around except Qi Tianyu, he did not dare to relax.


    You know, in this dangerous secret space, a monk suddenly appeared out of thin air, which is more strange than dozens of monks.


    Qi Tianyu did not speak, so he leaned on the door and looked at the ten or so people of tongzizong with a smile.


    Although these people didn''t report to their families from beginning to end, the people of tongzizong practiced some evil secrets, and they had a dark smell that belonged to tongzizong.


    From the time the pedestrian approached here, Qi Tianyu had already touched the details of the number ten.


    "Who are you?" Finally, the Shangguan moved to heaven and couldn''t help asking. It''s not a matter to be stuck like this. Someone has to break the deadlock.Qi Tianyu took out his ear and ignored the elder. Seeing that he was so ignored, the Shangguan Qiantian''s face suddenly darkened and looked very dangerous.


    The Shangguan Qiantian had already found out that the young monk''s cultivation was no more than the sixth level of the holy order. His half step cultivation of the true God could easily kill the monk.


    But this Shangguan Qiantian has always been a suspicious master. He doesn''t believe that Qi Tianyu is the only one here. Is there an expert behind Qi Tianyu whose cultivation is better than anyone else present?


    Looking at the shrinking appearance of Shangguan Qiantian Committee, Qi Tianyu could guess what he thought in his heart. He laughed wildly in his heart, but his face was still calm.


    "Hello, you little fish, our elder asked you. You are deaf, aren''t you?" Compared with this Shangguan Qiantian, his eldest disciples obviously didn''t worry about so much.


    Dogleg, in order to curry favor with the Shangguan Qiantian, he has been looking at Qi Tianyu for a long time. Each mouthful of a small miscellaneous fish called, but forgot that his cultivation was almost the same as Qi Tianyu''s in the sixth level of the holy level, just because there were so many people here.


    The elder disciple''s behavior was also tacitly approved by the Shangguan. Otherwise, he would not be able to speak, and he would have to be an outsider to take the risk of death.


    "Where are the wild dogs making noise here? Is this the place where you can go wild?" Qi Tianyu said lightly that he didn''t open his mouth easily, but he almost didn''t make tongzizong angry.

 Chapter 812

    "Be presumptuous, how dare xiaoyijiesanjiu speak rudely. I will take your life to feed my poisonous insects today to calm my anger."


    Shangguan Qiantian''s face was gloomy and he drank, "disciples, assemble into an array, don''t let him go!"


    From Shangguan Qiantian''s point of view, this man is just a saint Liuzhong, but it gives people a dangerous smell. It seems that he can burst out a strong fighting force at any time, so Shangguan Qiantian dare not trust him. He can only let his men form a battle together.


    "Disciple must be ordered." With the order of the Shangguan moving to heaven, more than ten disciples quickly formed a battle. Shangguan Qiantian and Shangguan Chengguang are in the center of the array, constantly commanding.


    The scale of this battle was up to 100 people, but now there are not enough people.


    Rao is so, these two senior officials are still very confident, with this incomplete battle, they can easily kill the friar.


    "Oh, battle, interesting." Qi Tianyu said, and suddenly pressed a mechanism behind the door. A dark and shining long arrow did not know which direction to shoot instantly.


    When the people of tongzizong didn''t react. A disciple standing outside has fallen to the ground with an arrow. The long arrow contains rich spiritual power. When it penetrates the disciple''s body, it shatters his internal organs. He can''t die any more.


    "The cloister is such a powerful concealed weapon." Seeing the death of his fellow disciples, the disciples of tongzizong were flustered.


    "Don''t mess with yourself. Hold on." Shangguan moved to heaven with a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, another black arrow flew out and flew straight to the Shangguan Cheng Guang who was in the eye of the array. The Shangguan Cheng Guang had already reserved his mind, quickly grabbed a disciple in front of him and blocked the fatal blow for him.


    This disciple is also sad. He doesn''t know how he died until he dies. Everything happened so fast that he didn''t react.


    Although he narrowly escaped, the Shangguan Cheng Guang was still secretly frightened. The shock made his arm numb, even faintly unable to use his strength. It took him a long time to slow down.


    Enough to see how powerful the arrow is.


    Qi Tianyu saw this scene and picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Cheng Guang, the Shangguan who had been silent all the time, was also a cruel character.


    Holding up the disciples around him as a shield is not soft. Sure enough, there are few good things like Tong zizong.


    "Who the hell are you?" At this time, the people of tongzizong dare not belittle the enemy. If they don''t know that Qi Tianyu made the secret arrow, then they will live in vain for so many years.


    "Who am I? Those who take your life, if you want to know, go underground and ask again. " Qi Tianyu said and urged another organ outside the order.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s action, the people of tongzizong realized that it was wrong and wanted to respond, but it was too late.


    They are proud of the battle, in the face of concealed weapons from all directions, defeated.


    Originally, ordinary concealed weapon mechanisms were not a concern for monks, but the concealed weapon mechanisms in Qinglong palace were all created by ancient masters, which could not be resisted by ordinary monks.


    After several rounds of attacks, the disciples who had been outside the battle line had already died. Even the first disciple who just looked down on others died so much that he could not die any more.


    The place they were in was very open, facing the concealed weapons coming from all directions, they could not hide at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two elders, Shangguan Qiantian and Shangguan Chengguang, left in the middle of the field.


    At this time, the two people''s expressions can''t be described by hard words. Are you going to be defeated by the Yellow haired boy whose cultivation is no more than the sixth level of the holy order?


    No, absolutely not. How can they say that one is about to step into the true God, and the other is about to step into the cultivation of the true God? How can they be defeated by a young man.


    Shangguan moves to the sky. Cheng Guang and his wife have a look at each other and reach a consensus. They jump to both sides and coldly look at Qi Tianyu who is sandwiched between them.


    "You killed the innocent elder." Shangguan Qiantian asked. He''s not sure, just trying to ask.


    Their tongzizong sent wave after wave of people to take revenge, but they never came back.


    "Oh? The old man of Shangguan Wuxie, isn''t he? So what? If you don''t like him, you''ll get rid of him. " Qi Tianyu said very provocatively.


    "Son of a bitch, since that''s the case, let''s settle the old and new grudges together today. It''s hard for me to get rid of my grudge if I don''t tear you apart." Shangguan Qiantian roars angrily and takes a look at Shangguan Chengguang.


    Cheng Guang, the Shangguan officer, understood that they attacked Qi Tianyu at the same time, forming a double headed attack.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword from the bone of the sword and jumped to the palace with a flash. The sword doesn''t have eyes. He doesn''t want any attack to enter the palace later to disturb Yue Yunfeng''s acceptance of inheritance.


    Shangguan Qiantian and Shangguan Chengguang catch up with each other in a hurry, for fear that Qi Tianyu will run away. They don''t know Qi Tianyu''s real purpose.


    Qi Tianyu, the two monks who didn''t reach the true God, didn''t pay much attention to it. Qi Tianyu''s ability now can completely compete with the monks of the true God Liuzhong.What Qi Tianyu should pay attention to is that the people of tongzizong practiced all kinds of evil and poisonous techniques, and what he wanted to guard against was all kinds of evil and poisonous things.


    Sure enough, the attack was just a move of the two men. Shangguan moved his hand and a large number of flying insects flew out of the space mechanism in his sleeve.


    Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and was shocked to find that he was a rotten fly. Putrefaction flies, therefore named Siyi, are flies that rely on putrefaction for food.


    But the viciousness of the rotting fly is that it eats raw human flesh soaked in poisonous water.


    That is to say, in order to feed the group of rotten flies, the Shangguan Qiantian must have killed many innocent people and soaked them in the poisonous water of high-intensity corrosion.


    Life is not like death every day, but also live to endure the pain of being bitten by the rotten flies.


    I think many of those people were cheated into tongzizong for the sake of their families, just like the monks they met before.


    At the thought of those innocent people who died miserably, Qi Tianyu''s anger soared, and the whole person was enveloped in a very dangerous atmosphere.


    And the creatures who watched all this in the dark were still quietly discussing, "who is that person? The breath of that person is so dangerous. Why does he feel familiar to us? Have we met him before? "


    Naturally, the rotten flies that have absorbed the spirit of resentment since childhood are extremely terrible. Their evil spirit can instantly kill the ordinary Saint rank friars. What''s more, such a dense group has never been afraid of any friars.

 Chapter 813

    But the opponent they meet today is not others, but Qi Tianyu, their nemesis. You should know that Qi Tianyu has several kinds of strange fire in his body.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moves, mobilizing the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth in his body. The faint halo of fire lingers around Qi Tianyu. The seemingly soft flame actually contains the power of supremacy.


    As soon as they saw Qi Tianyu, they rushed to him. In their eyes, Qi Tianyu was a piece of delicious meat and a good snack. They could suck Qi Tianyu and leave a pile of bones.


    Shangguan Qiantian and Shangguan Chengguang look at Qi Tianyu with a sneer. In their eyes, Qi Tianyu is just a dead man for the next second.


    They had just calculated that Qi Tianyu didn''t have a chance to run for his life when he released the rotting fly at this distance.


    Soon, and the next second, they found that they were wrong, and wrong.


    As soon as they touched Qi Tianyu, they were reduced to ashes.


    "It''s, it''s impossible, the rotten fly that I cultivated How can there be strange fire in you, and there is more than one. " Shangguan moved to heaven and said in a big surprise.


    Compared with Shangguan Qiantian, Shangguan Chengguang''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. You should know that the strange fire of heaven and earth is the treasure of heaven and earth. If you can kill this monk and accept the strange fire of heaven and earth


    Then, it''s a matter of minutes to advance the true God and refine more evil and poisonous things.


    Thinking in this way, while Qi Tianyu''s attention is now on Shangguan Qiantian''s side, Shangguan Chengguang, holding a poisonous silkworm, quietly goes around behind Qi Tianyu.


    This poisonous silkworm is extremely cold and does not fear the strange fire of heaven and earth in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    After the rotten flies released by Shangguan Qiantian were burned up by Qi Tianzong''s strange fire in heaven and earth, the resentful spirits in the rotten flies were released and kept hovering over Qi Tianyu and others.


    A suffocating feeling filled everyone present, especially the two evil boy patriarchs.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the resentment spirit floating in the sky and sighed helplessly.


    Now, seeing that the time is ripe, the poisonous silkworm in the hand of Shangguan Chengguang shot quickly and landed on the back of Qi Tianyu''s hand accurately.


    Qi Tianyu just reaction, poisonous silkworm has penetrated into his body, eating Qi Tianyu''s flesh and blood.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu felt that his arm seemed to be frozen with ice, but the pain was still obvious, and all kinds of heartfelt pain came.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu''s head was full of sweat. The fire of heaven and earth didn''t work on the silkworm.


    "You don''t have to do useless work. Please be my cold silkworm''s food. Ha ha ha..."


    "Yes." Qi Tianyu sneered. The power of calligraphy and chaos flowed from xuanhuang Tianbei and attacked Han Chan who was domineering in Qi Tianyu.


    The power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos besieged Han Chan. Han Chan, who was still eating happily, felt that something was wrong. When did he see such a battle.


    He wants to run away and swim in Qi Tianyu''s body, but in terms of Qi Tianyu''s body, what can he be more familiar with than the power of calligraphy and chaos?


    There was a wolf before and a tiger after. After a while, the cold silkworm could only surrender obediently. But how can the power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos let go of this cold silkworm?


    After a while, the cold silkworm was hanged alive.


    Qi Tianyu, the master of his body, can''t bear the fight in his body. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been unable to bear the torture and commit suicide. However, Qi Tianyu is not an ordinary person. No matter how painful he is, he has experienced the pain of biting himself.


    After the body gradually recovered, Qi Tianyu''s face finally turned better, and he constantly used the spring of life combined with the power of the law of calligraphy to repair the wounds in his body.


    Don''t be careless any more, or you''ll have to suffer. Originally, all these can be avoided.


    "Bang..." As the favorite of elder Cheng Guang of Shangguan, Cheng Guang of Shangguan naturally made a special jade tube for the cold silkworm.


    At this time, the jade tube of soul was broken, which means The smile on Cheng Guang''s face suddenly solidified.


    "You..." Rao is a Shangguan Cheng Guang, who has always been calm, and he can''t calm down at this time.


    Qi Tianyu used his spiritual power to force the cold silkworm to his arm. With a pinch of his hand, he pinched out the cold silkworm that had been strangled and dried, threw it under his feet and crushed it.


    "If there is any magic weapon, just use it." Qi Tianyu stamped his foot and said.


    "You..." Shangguan Cheng is so angry that he almost spurts out a mouthful of old blood. This cold silkworm was made by him with all his life''s hard work. Now it''s gone, just like his own son was killed.


    "No, right? If not, it''s my turn. Let me give you a ride." Qi Tianyu pulled out the golden sword and said coldly.


    "Bah, just because you are a monk who can''t reach the sixth level of the holy order, and you want to challenge the authority of our two elders. If you are lucky to have a treasure on you, how can you control our poisonous insects.


    In terms of martial arts, you must not be our opponent. Today I will take your life to avenge my love of Gu. Brother Cheng Guang, go ahead. "Shangguan Qiantian said, and Shangguan Chengguang mentioned that the soldiers came straight at Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, it''s too much." Even if the two monks who were close to the true God launched an attack together, Qi Tianyu did not pay attention to it.


    Qi Tianyu said, suddenly launched an attack, "ten thousand swords to the clan." At that moment, Wan Dao''s fierce sword Qi attacked the elders of the two tongzizong from all directions.


    "What kind of martial art is lying in the trough..." Before the elder Shangguan''s words were finished, the sound of fighting between soldiers and sword Qi came out.


    These two elders can''t resist the dense and fierce sword Qi. Over the years, their focus has been on the study of all kinds of magic.


    Even though his accomplishments have been improved, his martial arts skills are really inferior.


    Qi Tianyu controlled all kinds of sword Qi in no hurry. He continuously injected the power of strange fire and ice into the sword Qi. Each sword Qi condensed into the attack of ice and fire.


    Even if the sword Qi only cuts the skin of the two elders, it will make them feel the pain of pulling bone and peeling skin.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the spirit still hovering in the sky, and didn''t want to let them die too happily.


    "Poof..." A sword gas suddenly penetrated Shangguan Qiantian''s chest. Shangguan Qiantian only felt a smell of fishy sweetness coming up. In a moment, his heart felt as if he had been pulled out and lost his fighting power.


    At this time, there should be no pain, but the brain is more sensitive to pain.


    Qi Tianyu won''t let him go. His sword Qi keeps going to Shangguan Qiantian to assassinate him and reap his breath.

 Chapter 814

    The pain of Wandao lingchi is nothing compared with those who are bitten to death by poisonous insects.


    Shangguan Cheng Guang is also hard to protect himself. Seeing the tragedy of Shangguan moving to heaven, he is afraid and wants to run away. In this case, there may be a trace of life.


    But how could Qi Tianyu let him go.


    Cheng Guanggang, the Shangguan official, had not taken two steps. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was out of his hand The next moment, Shangguan Cheng Guang''s foot was cut off by Qi Shushu and fell directly to the ground.


    The golden sword turned in the air and flew back to Qi Tianyu.


    "Now that you''ve come, leave your life behind. You don''t have to go back." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. The voice was as gloomy as a monk coming out of the hell, crushing the psychology of the two tongzizong elders.


    "Please, let me go. We have no grievances. We don''t have to be so serious." Shangguan Cheng Guang immediately begged for mercy, his face became pale and weak, and the blood flowed slowly from his body.


    "Have you done anything wrong to those monks who have been maimed by you? Hehe, today I want you to have a good taste of life rather than death. In the endless darkness, there are still some people who want to make a place Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile.


    Shangguan Cheng Guang''s face changed. Although he didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was talking about, from the way Qi Tianyu spoke, he must have died more tragically, at least more tragically than his partner who had just died.


    This Shangguan Cheng Guang is also a decisive person. Aware that he has no chance to survive, he immediately wants to commit suicide, so as not to accept Qi Tianyu''s inhuman torture.


    But his action was too late. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and a golden sword suddenly flew by, cutting off Shangguan Cheng Guang''s hand.


    Then, Qi Tianyu''s figure moves and blows the poison out of his opponent''s mouth with a fist. Shangguan Cheng Guang''s face changes. Even if he wants to die, he can''t do it himself.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy. " Qi Tianyu smiles faintly, and a strange fire of yin and Yang condenses from his palm. For those who practice Yin and evil skills, it is the best choice to use the strange fire of yin and yang to deal with them.


    Zheng kexie, a strange fire of yin and Yang constantly flies into Shangguan Chengguang''s body, emitting a Zizi burning smell.


    Shangguan Cheng Guang''s face twisted into a ball, suffering.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the power of yin and Yang fire, and did not let the power of yin and Yang fire touch Shangguan Chengguang''s spirit. It was only after the power of yin and Yang fire destroyed Shangguan Chengguang''s internal meridians and viscera that Qi Tianyu detained Shangguan Chengguang''s spirit.


    "Go to the dark. By the way, this little flame will follow you." Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. In the eyes of Shangguan Chengguang, it was like the birth of an evil god. He could not help shivering.


    In the dark ring where Qi Tianyu specially detains spirits, some spirits that have no effect on Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu doesn''t keep his hand and solves them all.


    "I don''t know how many people are still in Qinglong palace." Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit to explore around.


    "Have some places destroyed the organs? Fortunately, now the green dragon palace can only come in and can''t go out. Otherwise, a lot of things in the green dragon palace will be taken away. " Qi Tianyu gently shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    Thousands of people have been walking inside the Qinglong palace. Some of them have been killed by the authorities, and some of them have died while fighting for the chance. But even if there are so many dead people, there are still thousands of people inside the Qinglong palace.


    The outside world has been constantly supplemented, replacing the dead people. In the Qinglong palace, the original elegant flavor of ancient vicissitudes has been gradually replaced by the smell of blood.


    Su Su and Su Zhou wake up for the first time. They choose a shameful inheritance, double cultivation, so the time to accept the inheritance is relatively short.


    "Well? Is the boss OK? Who are those people just now? " Su Zhou''s face was frozen, and he noticed the obvious evil force and bloody smell in the air.


    "It''s OK. They are all from tongzizong. In the future, we should be careful. People from Yuejia, tongzizong and the lust sect are all in Qinglong palace." Qi Tianyu said.


    "If there are arrays and mechanisms that I can control in a palace, it''s not a problem to deal with them. The problem is that the array mechanisms of many palaces have failed."


    "In Qinglong palace, thousands of people are constantly competing, and other forces are constantly adding in. I don''t know which force can win and become the biggest overlord." Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    "There''s a boss here. Is there any relationship between the green dragon palace and them? It''s just people who come to help us get the inheritance out first. " Although Su Zhou''s face was dignified, he was also confident at this time.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. One of his purposes when he came to Qinglong Palace this time was to double Yue Yunfeng''s fighting power. The inheritance of Qi Tianyu was basically useless. After all, Qi Tianyu prepared to leave these skills for later generations


    "If we can kill all the monks who come in, and improve the green dragon palace, then the green dragon palace will become a forbidden area among the forbidden areas that no one has set foot on." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.Qi Tianyu was not happy because he could not turn Qinglong palace into a secret base, but now it seems that they are not unable to do so.


    As long as you kill all the monks who are near the green dragon palace and kill anyone who comes in, others will only think that this place is a place of supreme evil, so they don''t dare to go near it. Even the monks who break in by mistake don''t have any.


    Su Zhou nodded and his eyes brightened. What Qi Tianyu said was reasonable. He just wanted to kill all the monks in it. It seemed that it was a little difficult. They didn''t know how to escape


    "Don''t worry, now the Green Dragon Palace only allows monks to come in, not to go out. Even if the array is used, it''s useless. I''ve arranged the power of taboo here before." Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile.


    Ten thousand years ago, the Qinglong palace decorated by Qi Tianyu had been purposely arranged so that only enough people came in, and the last few people could go out together. So as long as someone chose not to go out in the Qinglong palace, no one could go out.


    At that time, everyone can sense the position of each other. Even if someone wants to hide, they can''t hide. They can only come out honestly and choose to fight to the death or go out together.

 Chapter 815

    Yue Yunfeng people wake up one after another and frown. They haven''t recovered from accepting the inheritance, but they have been stimulated by the smell of blood around them and instinctively raised their soldiers.


    "It''s ok now. Those people are from tongzizong. They have been solved." Qi Tianyu and others explained it again.


    "Why don''t we spread out first, I''ll take a team, Tianqi will take a team, and you will take a team." Zhu lin''er suggested that all three of them could have a general idea of the organs in Qinglong palace.


    Even Qi Tianyu''s blood is flowing in Zhu lin''er''s body


    Tian Qi nodded. They had already familiar with the things in Qinglong Palace during their life in chaos.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is slightly surprised. Zhu lin''er proposes to act separately from him


    "Qi Yun, Qi Yurou, Tang Yiyue, let''s go. Ling''er needs Qi Tianyu to suppress her for the time being. Let''s go with Qi Tianyu."


    "Tianyu, if you mess around again during this period of time, you should think about the end yourself." Zhu lin''er stares at Qi Tianyu and communicates with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. Zhu lin''er still has this demand But I''m not as sharp as I was when I was dealing with love affairs


    "Ling''er, you have to take care of him. Anyway, you are one of our sisters Zhu lin''er pulls ling''er to one side and keeps telling her.


    Ling''er blushed and nodded. She looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu is so dazzled that he wants to eavesdrop, only to find that all of them have blocked him with array


    "Man, what shall we do? How shall we distribute the rest?" Tian Qi patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yue Yunfeng, two living treasures, follow me. Jianwufeng and Su Su, Su Zhou, they are with you." Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi said.


    "Don''t worry, Zhu lin''er''s team will be fine, but you''d better not contact other women these days." Tianqi laughed and comforted Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and nodded. Even Chen Yuxin was called by Zhu lin''er. A group of beauties around him were all gone now. Only ling''er was left. Qi Tianyu was helpless.


    They all have Qi Tianyu''s teleportation array, and Qi Tianyu can feel their safety situation at any time through the array, so Qi Tianyu is not worried about what danger they will encounter in the Qinglong palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I''m a little lonely. Usually..." Yue Yunfeng was interrupted by Qi Tianyu before he finished speaking.


    "Ling''er will write down what you say. If you don''t want to be beaten into a pig''s head, don''t talk nonsense, or the immortal grandfather can''t save you." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, and Yue Yunfeng immediately shrunk his neck and never said these words again.


    It''s really more efficient to act separately than to act together. After all, it''s hard for them to meet other monks together. But it''s different if they act separately. It''s just that the pressure on each of them increases.


    "Boss, it seems that everyone else is a team of about ten people. We are divided into three groups like this, and there seems to be a little less people..." Yue Yunfeng said carefully.


    Around Qi Tianyu, there are many friars flying by, looking for opportunities. Qi Tianyu concealed their vitality and used the ground running Rune to walk underground, not contacting with the friars on the ground.


    In Qi Tianyu''s words, that is to let these friars take out the chance first, and then go out to solve them. Otherwise, they waste most of their time fighting, but they don''t get the chance. It''s not cost-effective.


    "Don''t worry about them. Are you worried about what these people will do to you? Or worry that we can''t beat them? " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    As Qi Tianyu was saying this, a wave suddenly came from the ground. It seemed that some living creature had passed by. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he released the power of his spirit to see what it was.


    Yue Yunfeng also calmed down and took out his soldiers alert, ready to fight at any time. The danger in the green dragon palace was more than that in the forbidden area. They did not dare to be careless.


    "What are these?" Qi Tianyu looks puzzled. Originally, he thought it was Tong zizong who drove the evil creatures to explore the underground situation. However, the creatures Qi Tianyu detected are natural and harmless.


    Yue Yunfeng shrugged his shoulders and put away the soldiers. They knew at a glance whether the creatures were hostile or not. When the little guys found Qi Tianyu, they ran away one after another. Later, they showed their heads curiously and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and tries to look more amiable.


    Yue Yunfeng suddenly made a grimace and scared all the little creatures back. After a while, they came out again.


    "If you scare him again, I promise I can scare you into impotence." Qi Tianyu''s spirit preached.


    After a while, the little creatures finally got up and came to Qi Tianyu. They looked at Qi Tianyu curiously."What''s your name, little one?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously, there are all kinds of strange things in the world of practitioners. Qi Tianyu has lived in the world of practitioners for millions of years, but he still doesn''t know what it is.


    "Dawn beast." The little guy said carefully, for fear that Qi Tianyu suddenly changed his face.


    "Dawn beast?" Qi Tianyu shook his head. He had not touched the animal of dawn. He thought it was a new one.


    The dawn beast is snow-white and has a curved horn on its head. It looks very happy.


    This brave beast kept jumping on Qi Tianyu and quickly got acquainted with him.


    The animals hiding in the dark, like discovering the new world, run to Qi Tianyu quickly and play with Qi Tianyu. Some of them even start beating on Yue Yunfeng.


    Ten or so dawn beasts look happy, which makes Yue Yunfeng a little confused.


    "What do you usually like?" These creatures look like they''re only three years old, but they''re very accurate in their judgment of danger.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu''s just released breath to make them believe that Qi Tianyu would not hurt them, they would never come out.


    As long as there is something wrong with Qi Tianyu, they will disappear into a wisp of air in an instant, and then condense their original shape in other places.

 Chapter 816

    "Usually, we like to play, eat, drink and have fun. We all like it very much." Tianming beast answered naively. He also felt why Qi Tianyu asked these inexplicable questions. Do you still need to ask these questions?


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that these little guys were playful, but he didn''t expect to be so skinny.


    Qi Tianyu knew that these dawn beasts were unique creatures that absorbed the justice aura of Qinglong palace. Naturally, they were not as simple as they seemed.


    Everything has its meaning of existence, so Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry to force Tianming beast to answer questions.


    Yue Yunfeng holds a dawn beast in his hand, scratching its small belly. It''s lovely and tight.


    That day, Ming beast also had a look of enjoyment, which made other Ming beasts itch in their hearts. They wanted Yue Yunfeng to scratch their bellies.


    "Well, little fellow, we have something to do, so we won''t play with you. The friars above are very dangerous. Don''t let them catch them, or they will be very dangerous. "


    Qi Tianyu said to the animals.


    The desire of the human friars to explore the unknown is infinite. What if one of the dawn beasts bumps into other people and is caught to study?


    Moreover, the monks of tongzizong, yuejiazong and Yuhuo Zong are not good goods. They are likely to refine the animals of the dawn into evil things.


    Although he had only been with these animals for a short time, Qi Tianyu loved them from the bottom of his heart and didn''t want them to fall into the hands of other monks.


    "The evil people up there? Don''t worry, they are not qualified to see us. " Qi Tianyu in front of the dawn beast with some small proud said.


    "Yes, yes, there''s no way for other people to run into us. We just don''t give them any trouble." The other animals said one after another.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to shake his head. Tianming beast said so, so he had no choice.


    As a unique creature in Qinglong palace, Qi Tianyu naturally has two brushes. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu no longer worries too much.


    "Well, little fellow, we have something important to do, so we won''t accompany you. We''ll play together when we have time." Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Yue Yunfeng quickly put down the dawn beast on his hand.


    This group of dawn beasts are very sensible, and they don''t pester Qi Tianyu.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said to others. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, they stopped staying and went on.


    Qi Tianyu just turned around and walked a few steps, only to find that the animals hiding behind them were following them. He seemed very curious about what Qi Tianyu was doing.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He could only follow them. Anyway, these Tianming beasts do whatever they like, and they don''t want to interfere. They seem to love freedom and the environment of Qinglong palace, so Qi Tianyu didn''t let them enter xuanhuang Tianbei for a while.


    Qi Tianyu and others can feel that the monks on the ground are constantly gathering in the front. I think it''s a big chance ahead.


    In the face of this situation, always carefree dawn beast lovely little face also rarely appear serious look.


    Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. It seems that these animals are not simple fierce animals. If they were simple fierce animals, they would not have such high spirituality.


    Qi Tianyu several people, quietly moving in the underground. Although they are underground, they can still feel the heavy smell of blood. It is estimated that not only the monks won the mechanism array, but also they killed for the sake of chance inheritance.


    "For the sake of chance and inheritance, they can kill people. Even if they can get it, they can''t get out of the green dragon palace. If they can report to the group, everyone will get some chances and go out together soon. "


    "The scope of my green dragon palace is not small, and there are many opportunities in it. Where are the opportunities that these monks can find?"


    Qi Tianyu communicated with the public.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of setting up taboos that only a few people can go out with concerted efforts is naturally reasonable. Since Qi Tianyu trained Qinglong general, he has attached great importance to unity.


    Only when the morale of the army is equal, can it be invincible. Otherwise, how can the ten thousand year old Qinglong Empire be defeated by Qi Tianyu alone.


    The chance inheritance of Qi Tianyu''s Qinglong palace is not something that any dog or cat can get.


    "Tianyu, what shall we do next?" Although deep underground, but more and more heavy smell of blood or let Ling Er can''t help but frown.


    Linger had to temporarily set up a shielding array to isolate the bloody smell.


    Without the smell of fishy and sweet, people''s faces looked a little better.


    "Linger, stay down here and don''t go out. Let''s have a fight or something. "


    "But..." Ling''er wanted to say something, but she had to take back her words to Qi Tianyu.


    Think of a few days ago because of a fight accidentally by the soul of the accompanying beast invasion, now think of Ling Er on the palpitation.The power of death in one''s own body is like an irregular bomb. It''s easy to blow up.


    Most of the monks above practice evil arts. They really can''t take this risk. Otherwise, it will drag down Qi Tianyu and others and become a burden.


    At the thought of this, ling''er can only be obedient.


    "Boss, what should we do next? And what is the inheritance above that attracts so many people to fight. " Yun Zihang asked curiously.


    "Oh, a group of people with shallow eyes. Although the inheritance above is precious, if you go deep into the Qinglong palace, there are still many places like the inheritance above. Don''t forget, we are just in the West Hall, and there are three other halls. "


    Qi Tianyu said while observing the situation above with his divine sense.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu said that, several people were more interested in the qinglonggeng hall.


    "Almost. Let''s go up." Qi Tianyu felt that the vitality on the surface of the earth was passing quickly. After a scuffle, he had already died.


    All of a sudden, they appeared on the surface of the earth.


    "Nine elder brothers, come again a few send to death." Looking at Qi Tianyu who appeared out of thin air, the friars said.


    "Oh, just in time, I haven''t killed enough just now. Just in time, let me continue to practice Dao, Jie."


    Qi Tianyu fixed an eye to see the next few people, the breath of those people, Qi Tianyu is not strange, is the month family.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the corpses lying on the ground again. Although they had become corpses, it was not difficult for Qi Tianyu to recognize that most of them were from tongzizong and Yuhuo.

 Chapter 817

    I think these two sects and Yuejia are on the same front, but any cooperation in front of interests is nothing. Qi Tianyu can''t help but mourn for tongzizong.


    "Oh, if you want us to die, it depends on whether you have the ability." Qi Tianyu didn''t feel angry because of the provocative words of Lao Jiu that month.


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, these people are just clowns.


    "Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, these people are handed over to you two, just let me see how you two accept the achievements of inheritance these days."


    Qi Tianyu stepped back and said, by the way, he set up a shielding array to prevent other monks from noticing the fight.


    "''don''t worry, boss, these people are still worth your hand. Let''s leave them to us." The black iron whip in Yue Yunfeng''s hand smelled the smell of blood. It had been buzzing for a long time, and he almost couldn''t help it. He was waiting for a big fight.


    The same is true of yunzihang''s long gun, which is already ready to go.


    "Just because you monks dare to speak wildly, I will make your life as miserable as those monks lying on the ground."


    He said that under the leadership of Lao Jiu, the monks of the Yue family took the lead in attacking Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang.


    The people of the moon family are always arrogant, and they are despised by Qi Tianyu. Naturally, they are provoked to anger.


    Yue Yunfeng is carrying a black iron whip, and yunzihang is waving a long gun to meet the difficulties.


    All the time, it''s Qi Tianyu who keeps them behind. It''s time for them to hone.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang picked several people on their own, but they didn''t fall behind at all.


    They didn''t pay attention to the minions of the Yue family. The main reason is that the person named Jiu Ge who looks like the leader of these people needs to pay attention.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have learned new heaven level martial arts these days when they accept the chance inheritance, which is just in use at this time.


    Yue Yunfeng''s black iron whip and yunzihang''s long gun were refined and strengthened by Qi Tianyu. Naturally, their power is not comparable to that of other soldiers.


    Combined with the martial arts of the upper heaven level, the people of these months can only be said to be cannon fodder to fight soy sauce.


    Their soldiers can only be regarded as broken copper and iron against the black iron whip spears of Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang.


    Yue Yunfeng''s black iron whip waved. A monk of the Yue family wanted to resist with his soldiers. He was directly smashed by the black iron whip, injured his internal organs and flew out.


    Struggling on the ground for a few times, he lost his breath.


    Seeing this, the people of Yue family no longer dare to despise Yue Yun and Zihang.


    But yueyun Fengyun Zihang did not give them a chance to breathe, a sharp attack toward the moon family bombing in the past.


    The people of the moon family are beaten to retreat, and the people around them are constantly falling down.


    "Be careful, the martial arts used by these two people are very strange and deadly. I can''t find the flaw of this martial arts at present..."


    This month old nine''s words haven''t finished, Yue Yunfeng''s attack has come to him. The month old nine hurried to dodge a blow.


    The friar of the moon family next to him was not so lucky. He was directly cut in half by the waist, and he could not die for the time being. He could only watch the vitality in his body flow away a little bit.


    "Chi, the moon family is just like this." Yue Yunfeng very provocative said.


    "Damn it, we really don''t have the real skills of the people in the moon family. Look at me, a thousand troops will be killed. "


    Yue''s old nine said, the Epee in his hand immediately condensed a terrible martial art, straight to Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng doesn''t dare to be careless. He can feel that Lao Jiu of this month''s family has finally moved. The power of this attack is not small.


    Yue Yunfeng, holding a black iron whip, quickly lit it in front of him, and turned into a barrier. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng blocked the fatal blow.


    "How could..." Yue''s old nine was shocked. He knew how much strength he had just received. Now he was easily blocked by this monk.


    Yue Yunfeng can''t help but feel proud. This defensive skill is his inheritance in the spirit ball. In the past, he was mainly attacking, and defense was his weakness.


    Now, he has been able to do offensive and defensive integration, just such a try, the effect is also good.


    The general cloud son navigation is not willing to be outdone, a long gun penetration instantly ended two months of family Friar''s life.


    "Who the hell are you?" Month old nine angry red eyes asked a way.


    He had a little hope, and tried to delay as long as possible, waiting for the other members of the moon family to arrive. After all, many of the moon family entered the juecri space this time.


    And just when he felt the general situation was not good, he quietly sent out a distress signal that only the people of the moon family could receive. He thought that the people coming to the moon family should be rushing to this side at this time.


    But left wait right wait, more wait more despair, half a day there is no movement, is the moon family what accident?"Don''t wait. People from outside can''t receive your call for help. I''ve set up a shielding array. You''d better give up."


    Qi Tianyu saw this month''s little nine nine, told the truth.


    "As for us, we are the ones who will take your life."


    Just as Qi Tianyu talks, Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang have already solved the problems of other Yue''s family members except Yue''s old nine.


    It seems that the people of the moon family wasted a lot of spiritual power when fighting with others, otherwise the fighting power would not be so ugly.


    Yuejia Laojiu uses his spiritual power to break Qi Tianyu''s shield array, but he is just doing useless work. Qi Tianyu''s shield array is indestructible, and the moon family''s ninth tried for a long time, but even the array pattern didn''t break.


    It''s just Qi Tianyu''s intention to leave yueyun Fengyun and Zihang alive. If he had been sent to the west, he would not have survived here.


    Just saw other month family''s person shout this person to call nine elder brothers, think to come in month family''s status status should not be too low, perhaps know something.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live. What''s the relationship between your moon family and xuanshewei, and what agreements have you reached?"


    On hearing Qi Tianyu''s question, the hole of the ninth member of this month''s family suddenly shrinks, "who are you? Since you know I''m a member of the month''s family, you dare to attack me and fight against the month''s family."


    On the contrary, this month, Lao Jiu avoided talking about xuanshewei''s problem, but his just instant facial expression had already been exposed.


    "It''s just Yuejia. I think it''s only a matter of time before it''s destroyed. If you dare to collude with xuanshewei, you''ll find yourself doomed."

 Chapter 818

    Qi Tianyu''s words are very popular. However, this month, Lao Jiu searched his whole brain, but he didn''t find out who Qi Tianyu was.


    When did the Yue family get into trouble with Qi Tianyu? You should know that the collusion between the Yue family and Xuan shewei is a secret inside. Why does an outsider like Qi Tianyu know so much.


    This month, Lao Jiu doesn''t seem to be able to ask much useful things. In that case, it''s useless to keep him.


    "Get rid of him." At Qi Tianyu''s command, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang attack instantly.


    Don''t say that they bully more than others. This month, Lao Jiu''s accomplishments are better than them. It''s better to be careful.


    Although Yuejia Laojiu didn''t say it, Qi Tianyu could guess it. He thought that the reason why the secret of Qinglong palace was leaked out must have something to do with xuanshewei.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang cooperate very well. Even though Yue''s old nine has a high level of cultivation, his fists are hard to beat and he soon loses.


    Cloud son hang a long gun penetrates the atrium of the month old nine, instantly understand his life.


    "Yunzihang, you son of a bitch robbed my head again." Yue Yunfeng grumbles discontentedly that the people killed by Gu and Yuejia Laojiu are much less than yunzihang.


    That is to say, Yue Yunfeng did not forget to search the corpses. The treasures of these people can be said to be a small treasure house.


    Yueyun Fengyun and Zihang made a lot of money this time. After dealing with these friars, there are still harder battles to fight.


    In the underground, when the dawn beasts saw the battle of Qi Tianyu, their eyes were obviously bright. These little guys felt that the battle of Qi Tianyu was much more fun than that of ordinary people, and it was much better than those they usually played.


    "Qi Tianyu, how do you play? Take us to play. " The first beast of dawn came out and said to Qi Tianyu.


    As expected, Qi Tianyu would not come out again.


    "You can''t just play with it. You can see that so many people will die." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "No, as long as we don''t want the friars to attack us, the friars won''t attack us." With that, the beast turned into a cloud of smoke, which made Qi Tianyu unable to see where the beast was.


    Yue Yunfeng is curious and reaches out his hand to grope through the white fog. He can''t touch the white fog.


    And at this time, the white fog became lighter and lighter, turned into air, suddenly appeared in the neck of Yue Yunfeng, and became a dawn beast.


    "These little guys really have such strong self-protection ability, but it''s not clear if they can still perform such martial arts skills without leaving the Qinglong palace." Qi Tianyu thought in his heart that he was ready to let Tianming beast go with them.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu just thought about it. These little guys have their own decisions. At most, he is a person who makes suggestions, and he can''t make them now.


    The vigilance of these little guys is very strong. If Qi Tianyu says these words, the animals of dawn will think that Qi Tianyu has an idea to make them his subordinates.


    So Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything, just let these little guys follow. Anyway, these little guys already feel interesting. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to force them to do anything.


    But when Qi Tianyu didn''t let these little guys leave, they just jumped onto Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng''s shoulders one by one and followed them.


    Qi Tianyu laughs and doesn''t stop them. Anyway, these Tianming beasts are willing to follow them, and they don''t have any loss. It''s estimated that their self-protection ability is even better than theirs.


    "Boss, there seems to be something in front of us. Where are so many people going? Why don''t we go and have fun?" On this day, Ming beast was originally called Qi Tianyu, but when they heard Yue Yunfeng, they always called Qi Tianyu boss, so they changed their words.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry, but he enjoys it. Now he''s stuck with them. Now he''s in the green dragon palace. It''s OK. If he goes outside, these animals will follow him. Qi Tianyu has to find a way.


    After all, it''s too obvious for dawn beast to stand on his shoulder. If something happens, dawn beast will be taken as a target by others.


    Tianming beast kept urging, which seemed to be more urgent than Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and had to take them to the front.


    Ling''er is completely relaxed now. Girls prefer these hairy things.


    "Your name is linger, isn''t it? Maybe we can get rid of the other forces that the power of death fuses in your body. As for your power of death, it can only be given to the basaltic holy beast in your body. " Dawn beast suddenly said coldly.


    "What? You can help me out! " Ling''er is shocked. Even Qi Tianyu is baffled by the power of death, but can Tianming beast solve it?


    "It''s not difficult. It can make you recover quickly, but I don''t think you want to, otherwise the boss would not have used such a slow treatment." Dawn beast kept saying."What is the method? Say it! If you don''t listen, I won''t tickle you. " Linger said in a hurry.


    The dawn beast nodded and laughed for a while, looking a little cunning.


    "As long as you practice with Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu''s healthy qi will continue to break away those forces in your body. As for the power of death, there are also Xuanwu holy beasts!" Dawn beast kept saying, regardless of the red face of ling''er.


    "Apart from this method, there is no other way. If you listen to me, it will be very good..." Dawn beast kept saying.


    Qi Tianyu looks at ling''er helplessly. Ling''er can''t wait to block the mouth of Tianming beast at this time. However, if she really wants what Tianming beast said, it seems very good.


    "Did Qi Tianyu know about this treatment? If he knows, why doesn''t he take the opportunity to talk to me... " Ling''er''s inner drama also increased.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and asks Tianming beast to stop in time. He hasn''t considered the treatment before, but now he is pierced. He can only watch ling''er''s reaction.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the movement happened in front of Qi Tianyu was getting closer and closer. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help breathing and approached carefully.


    This mode of fighting has become Qi Tianyu''s habit. Unlike some monks, they make their cards known all over the world, and they don''t know why they want to show off their means of protecting their lives.

 Chapter 819

    "Boss, shall we watch the battle quietly next? It seems that these people will have to fight for a long time before they can be almost killed. " Yue Yunfeng turns to ask Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s OK. There are so many people on it. Let''s sneak in and join in the fun. Don''t reap profits all day. Join in the fun. Your combat effectiveness can also be trained."


    Qi Tianyu said, with the tongzizong people''s breath to cover up his original breath.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Yue Yun''s eyes are shining with gold. He likes this kind of thing best.


    They are always hiding under the ground, which makes them feel very subdued. Moreover, when they are fighting, they can get other people''s space ring and all kinds of inheritance.


    When everything was ready, Qi Tianyu came to the ground and mingled with other monks.


    With tongzizong''s human breath as a cover, and they deliberately reduced their sense of existence, in the face of Qi Tianyu''s sudden appearance, none of the friars around them found out.


    As for the dawn beasts, they naturally got into Qi Tianyu and others'' lapels. Otherwise, they would be exposed if they were too white to be seen.


    Qi Tianyu and others, now they just need to watch the play quietly. After all, they haven''t started yet. If they do it rashly, there will always be some abruptness. After a while, when they learn that Qi Tianyu is not a monk of any of their forces, Qi Tianyu will be miserable and will be surrounded by others.


    "This secret treasure is clearly seen by the people of our Yuhuo sect first. What kind of fun do the people of your Tongzi sect come to join in? Have you never taught you the truth of" first come first served "


    "Hiss, how about seeing first? It''s the real skill to get it. The weak don''t deserve to have the secret treasure, so you''d better hand it over. We''re happy. Maybe we''ll let you go." The tongzizong people didn''t take what the Yuhuo people said seriously.


    "So, today''s fight has to be done?" The people of Yuhuo sect are impatient. Outside, the people of Tongzi sect suppress them everywhere.


    Now, in this secret place, it''s still like this. Is it true that their Yuhuo clan is deserted? Yuhuo Zong people look at tongzizong with angry faces and gloomy faces.


    The people of their tongzizong practiced the evil secret method, so what? Is there no secret skill in their Yuhuo clan? If there are enough monks in Yuhuo sect, they will not be inferior to tongzizong in secret method.


    Thinking of this, the leader of this group of Yuhuo sect smiles wickedly, "spring, summer, autumn and winter, sun, moon and stars, eight of you, I''d like to know how determined the monks of tongzizong are."


    "Good." With the response of several women, eight graceful women came out of the crowd of Yuhuo clan.


    After the eight women took off the black veil around their heads, the eyes of tongzizong turned straight in an instant, and they were just arrogant and domineering.


    When ling''er saw these women, she felt a sense of crisis. These eight women were really too foxy. Together, she could not control any man.


    Ling''er takes a look at Qi Tianyu beside her. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have much reaction. Otherwise, she has to squeeze Qi Tianyu dry. Qi Tianyu''s determination is also extraordinary. She''s not influenced by the Yuhuo clan.


    It''s a joke. No matter how coquettish these women are, they are just Rouge powder in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, which is comparable to Zhu lin''er''s finger. Zhu lin''er''s beauty is from the inside to the outside, not from makeup.


    Only those who are not in a state of mind and who have never seen a real beauty will be confused by this evil spirit.


    Yue Yun and Zihang are used to the beauty of Zhu lin''er and others, and they are naturally immune to these women.


    It has to be said that this move of Yuhuo sect is really good. The eight girls, who are practicing in spring, summer, autumn, winter, the sun, the moon and the stars, don''t know what kind of seductive Kung Fu they are, seduce the disciples of tongzizong.


    Even more, the people of tongzizong have begun to quarrel about the belonging of these eight women. After all, there are more monks than porridge, and only eight women are not enough.


    As for the secret treasure just to be contested, and other members of Yuhuo clan, they have long forgotten.


    The eight women kept scratching their heads and posturing, and the first of the eight women, chunniang, boldly pasted her body to tongzizong.


    The leader of the tongzizong had never seen such a situation before, so he had to surrender and sink into the arms of the beauty.


    Only Qi Tianyu on one side could see clearly that chunniang was constantly absorbing the spiritual power of the leader of tongzizong and transforming it into her own cultivation.


    Although this kind of magic is powerful, it can''t be used many times in a short time. Otherwise, the body can''t bear it at all. On the contrary, it will be eaten by the skill, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, there was a knife on the head of the color word. It was estimated that these tongzizong people would die for a while, but they didn''t know how to die.This spring, summer, autumn and winter is called the moon and the stars. Eight people are constantly playing the art of flattering illusions, confusing the minds of tongzizong people, and introducing tongzizong monks into their marketing illusions one by one.


    Qi Tianyu frowned at the fact that he used the body as the pillar of his fantasy. When did this kind of magic art become popular on the mainland again?


    "Did all those evil sects leave their own unique heritage tens of thousands of years ago?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised, looking at the reaction of these boy monks.


    After a while, the people of tongzizong fell into the dreamland one after another, some were crazy, some were extremely excited, laughed, and some even began to kill each other.


    The people of Yuhuo clan can take advantage of the benefits of yuweng and eliminate all the monks of tongzizong without a single soldier.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Yunzi talks with Qi Tianyu and others.


    Although they were not affected by flattery, they were disguised as tongzizong after all. Originally, they wanted to fight to improve their combat effectiveness, but now it seems that it is not the time to fight.


    Other tongzizong people had lost their mind and began to move their hands to the people around them.


    Qi Tianyu several people can''t avoid naturally, the person of tongzizong, already started to the Qi Tianyu several people around.


    "Take advantage of the chaos and kill as many as you can. At most, we''ll take advantage of the fact that the people of Yuhuo clan don''t pay attention to the people who disguise themselves." Qi Tianyu defused the attack of tongzizong''s people while transmitting the voice.


    "Listen to the boss." Just when yunzihang answered, he solved the life of a boy.

 Chapter 820

    The scene was a little chaotic for a moment. The people of tongzizong were fighting together. Qi Tianyu also took advantage of the chaos to reap the lives of tongzizong people.


    Seeing that the killing was almost finished, Qi Tianyu and others quietly withdrew and retreated to the ground with the escape charm. All of this was done so imperceptibly that even the people of Yuhuo sect, who had been observing the war situation, were not aware of it.


    Tongzizong people continue to fall, they are all immersed in fantasy, to death did not understand how to die.


    At this time, chunniang also discarded the body of the leader of tongzizong at her feet, just like a mummy.


    "Ha ha ha, well done." Yuhuo Zong''s small head takes chunniang into his arms and pinches chunniang on her waist.


    Chunniang''s face was a little unhappy, but it just flashed by and didn''t show.


    Although they have contributed a lot to the Yuhuo clan, their status is not high. If the people above want to use them as tools to vent their desires, they can''t say no.


    Fortunately, they also take what they need. Taking the essence of men''s cultivation can help their accomplishments soar. Just at that time, the spiritual power in her body rose greatly, and her cultivation improved a big step.


    The little head of Yuhuo clan led the soldiers to fly out, and the last boy fell down, "Oh, make you crazy, this is the end of you fighting against the people of Yuhuo clan."


    The people of Yuhuo sect came forward and searched for the treasures of the dead monk of tongzizong.


    It''s been a short time since I entered this secret space. These people have more or less some good things on them. It''s priceless to take out any one.


    Qi Tianyu and others took advantage of this time to sneak into the ranks of the Yuhuo sect. When the Yuhuo sect didn''t pay attention, they reaped their lives, and then put the bodies in the ring temporarily.


    Probably because immersed in the joy of victory, he was dazzled, and his classmates disappeared one by one, but the Yuhuo clan didn''t find out for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha, now we''ve made it. If I take this pill, I can at least make it to the third level without any difficulty..." The people of Yuhuo clan have not finished speaking.


    The sharp blade hidden in Qi Tianyu''s palm had cut his throat and could not make a sound any more.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no sound all of a sudden..." The man of Yuhuo clan was silent when he heard what his companion said and turned his head.


    On one side, yunzihang quickly killed him with the same technique as Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu, like Shura hidden in the dark, reaped the lives of the Yuhuo clan as easily as the cabbage.


    "Who are you?" Finally, with the continuous decrease of Yuhuo clan, Yuhuo clan people finally found the clue.


    The people of Yuhuo clan were frightened to find that they had lost more than half of their hands, and they were missing for no reason, leaving no trace.


    Since it was found, Qi Tianyu and others did not have to hide and tuck in, but directly showed their body shape.


    "Who on earth are you and where have you taken my family members?" Yuhuo Zong''s small head collar squints at Qi Tianyu.


    While exploring Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments, he found that at most it was only the sixth level of the holy rank, and there were only a few people, which was not enough.


    "Oh, do you mean them?" Qi Tianyu said, taking out the body of the monk in the space ring and throwing it at the foot of the leader.


    "Presumptuous." Seeing this, nayuhuo Zong xiaotou suddenly became angry and released the Holy Spirit of jiuzhong to crush Qi Tianyu and others, showing his anger.


    They have been bullied to the top of their heads. How can the leader of Yuhuo sect not be angry.


    "Compared with me? It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. " Qi Tianyu laughed and did not pay attention to the power of this spirit.


    Shi Na Jian released his great emperor level spirit pressure and directly beat back the spirit pressure of the little leader of the Yuhuo sect. By the way, he gave the little leader a heavy blow.


    "Poof..." The little head leader of Yuhuo sect vomited a mouthful of blood, even retreated several steps, and then stabilized himself with the help of his hands.


    "How could that be..." The head leader of Yuhuo sect looked at Qi Tianyu with an unbelievable face. It was clear that this man''s cultivation was only the sixth level of the holy level, and the newly released divine power was also the sixth level of the holy level. Why was his power so overbearing.


    "Secret treasure, yes, there are so many secret treasures in this secret space. You must have used some secret treasure to have such a huge prestige." The little head leader of the Yuhuo clan yelled.


    Speaking so loudly is just to find face in front of others. You know, it''s a shame to be injured by a monk who is several orders lower than himself.


    "Lugo, don''t get excited. It''s just a few little fish that win by secret. It''s not worth your anger. Just give it to us."


    After listening to the flattery of his subordinates, the little head collar of Yuhuo clan, named Lugo, looks a little better and straightens up a lot.Up to now, the people of Yuhuo sect have not realized that Qi Tianyu and others are the existence they can''t afford.


    In the eyes of Qi Tianyu and others, these people of Yuhuo clan are just clowns.


    "Brothers, come on, avenge the brothers who just died."


    "Revenge, kill..."


    The disciples of the Yuhuo sect roared and rushed to Qi Tianyu when they mentioned the soldiers. They have an absolute advantage in numbers.


    "Yue Yunfeng, or we''ll fight more." Cloud son navigation side takes out the long gun side to say.


    "Well, I have this intention. You can watch yunzihang. I''m sure I won''t lose to you this time." Yue Yun wind, carrying a black iron whip to take the lead to meet up.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you''re playing tricks." Yunzihang, not to be outdone, rushed up quickly.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t move for a long time, the nuns moved their minds and welcomed him. They all revolved around Qi Tianyu. One or two of them were so charming that they made people fantasize. However, once people really fantasize, these nuns would drain the vitality of each other''s body and make each other completely become a corpse, which was the kind of flesh and blood.


    Ling''er''s face is very ugly. She protects Qi Tianyu behind her, and prevents the nuns of Yuhuo clan from having physical contact with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect to ask ling''er to protect him one day.


    "Don''t worry, linger. I''ve got a sense of propriety." Qi Tianyu said, and wanted to pull ling''er behind him.


    Ling''er doesn''t want to, but she has to listen to Qi Tianyu and go behind him. She just looks at some nuns of Yuhuo clan with hostile eyes.

 Chapter 821

    "Little brother, do you want some sisters to play with you for a while? We are all in good shape. You just have to enjoy it for a while."


    "Yes, yes, what''s good about the little girl around you? There''s a whole underage girl who doesn''t want to go back and forth."


    "Come and play with my sister. I can''t help it. Come quickly, little brother..."


    As the nuns of Yuhuo sect said, they went to Qi Tianyu with their whole chest. The thin clothes could not cover the spring light, and they kept stretching around Qi Tianyu.


    "You..." Ling''er looks down at herself, and her teeth itch with anger. She has always been very confident in herself, but compared with these nuns, she really


    At the thought of this, ling''er almost didn''t cry. She just thought about how to develop well in the future, so that Qi Tianyu could


    "Oh, really?" Qi Tianyu picked an eyebrow and directly waved a fist to the nun''s stomach in front of him.


    "Poof..." Qi Tianyu''s fist was extremely powerful and overbearing. He directly beat the nun several tens of meters away, hit the wall and then stopped.


    "Yueniang..." The other nun exclaimed. This month, my mother spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and her head was crooked, so she didn''t live.


    They usually practice seductive skills, but they hardly practice the skills of self-improvement. They have two soft bodies, so they can''t bear Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, ling''er almost clapped her hands. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu was not seduced, otherwise she would lose face in front of these people today.


    "Seek death, sisters, go up and fight for yueniang! I don''t believe that he is not a man, ha ha... "


    "Yes."


    A few people suddenly ferocious rise, ferocious say.


    Several nuns quickly gathered together and surrounded Qi Tianyu and ling''er in the middle.


    With a wave of the hands of these nuns, a string of bell bracelets appeared on their hands, shining in the sun.


    Their hands are constantly shaking, and their bells and bracelets are constantly ringing.


    These collision bells are constantly coming into Qi Tianyu''s and ling''er''s ears from all directions.


    And their bodies are also constantly twisting attractive posture, which makes people calm down.


    At the beginning, nothing happened. Although Qi Tianyu knew that these bells were definitely wrong, there was nothing wrong with listening to them for a long time.


    And the movement of these people around, in his opinion, is not Tang Yiyue that stick out the beautiful leg temptation of short skirt, so he feels more confused.


    What Qi Tianyu and ling''er don''t know is that unconsciously, their reaction has been restrained and slowed down several times.


    But in their own eyes, there was nothing wrong. The nuns were still waving around them, but they didn''t know that it had happened a long time ago.


    Their brain''s response to the outside world has also slowed down several times, so that the previous situation is only now in front of their eyes.


    It''s not too much to say that Qi Tianyu and ling''er are photographed by these nuns at this time.


    "Boss." Aware that Qi Tianyu and ling''er are not right, Yue Yunfeng shouts at Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t respond.


    At the moment when Yue Yunfeng was distracted, he was almost hurt by that Lugo. Even if Yue Yun wanted to help, he couldn''t get away.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and ling''er suddenly feel a trace of Qingming pouring into their brain, and they wake up instantly.


    At this time, the female reviser intends to hurt Qi Tianyu and ling''er. Qi Tianyu instantly reacts, blocks the blow, and directly breaks the female reviser''s hand. Ling''er has no weakness at all.


    A wisp of white smoke slowly comes out of Qi Tianyu and ling''er''s body, and penetrates into their clothes. It turns out that it was the dawn beast who helped them.


    "Thank you, dawn beast." Qi Tianyu couldn''t imagine how serious the consequences would be if he didn''t wake up in time. He was careless again.


    "Little things, let''s solve these women first. Besides, their smell makes my head ache. It''s different from that of sister ling''er."


    Dawn beast said, and hard to ling''er''s arms drilled. This cute little appearance directly made ling''er laugh. Her gloomy mood was much better because of these nuns.


    "How could it be, how could they both wake up." The nuns of the Yuhuo sect can''t put a channel on their face.


    Their unique enchanting battle array is invisible in mind, and there has been no mistake since their creation. It''s almost successful just now. How suddenly


    Before these nuns have time to think, Qi Tianyu and ling''er have begun to fight back.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to write the four words of pity for jade, even though she was beautiful.


    These nuns usually rely on the following magic of enchantment Dafa, but now it doesn''t work for Qi Tianyu. It''s as easy for Qi Tianyu to kill them as to crush an ant.Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword from the bone of the sword, and constantly gathered a series of martial arts skills. In a moment, thousands of sword Qi attacked those female practitioners.


    "Bang Bang..." The sound of an explosion continued to ring out, and the attacks continued to explode on the nuns.


    This attack is even stronger than the fight on Yue Yunfeng''s side.


    After the golden light, the nuns were basically lying on the ground. Some of them died so much that they could not die any more. Those who didn''t die groaned on the ground and lost their breath.


    Qi Tianyu coldly took back the golden sword without looking at them.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu has nothing to do here, Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang concentrate on dealing with the remains of Yuhuo clan there.


    When Lu Ge saw the sun, moon and stars in spring, summer, autumn and winter, he was solved by Qi Tianyu. He was also impatient. His attack on Yue Yun and Zihang was more and more fierce.


    You should know that these people not only have strong fighting capacity, but also can serve him comfortably. If they die like this, his heart is very unhappy.


    Lu Ge, who suddenly went crazy and attacked badly, made Yue Yunfeng almost unable to resist. After all, the gap of cultivation lies here. With the help of yunzihang, he can adapt to it, not only to fight.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang work together. The black iron whip and the silver gun cooperate very well. When they fight back, their moves are fatal.


    "Boom boom..." With the continuous bombardment of martial arts, even the solid buildings and palaces were bombed out one by one.

 Chapter 822

    Qi Tianyu looked at it, but he was not distressed at all. Qinglong palace is not so fragile and has the function of self-healing.


    It will not be long before these damages can be repaired by themselves. This is a factor that Qi Tianyu considered when he built the Qinglong palace ten thousand years ago.


    In the face of the strong cooperation between yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng, the Yuhuo clan, who had the advantage, was beaten by yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng.


    Seeing the people around him falling down, the Lugo finally realized that the situation was too bad for him and was ready to run away.


    As soon as Qi Yu''s eyes crossed the sky, he could not be more careful.


    "It''s not that easy to run." The silver needle in Qi Tianyu''s hand immediately shot, directly nailed the Lugo''s foot in the same place, and could not take another half step.


    "Ah..." The Lugo roared. The pain in his feet made him unable to think about anything else.


    "Why, I want to run away." At this time, yunzihang found out that Lugo wanted to escape. With a long gun in his hand, he wanted to end Lugo''s life.


    "Bang..." Yue Yunfeng didn''t know what to do with the noise made by the collision of soldiers. He actually blocked the fatal blow for Lugo.


    He was lucky enough to get his life back, and Lugo hasn''t slowed down.


    Yunzihang didn''t have time to ask questions. Yue Yunfeng took back the iron whip and hit Nalugo with his hand.


    Before he could react, he died.


    "It''s just right. I''ve got one more head than you. I''ll beat you this time." Yue Yunfeng some proud said.


    Yunzihang is speechless. What''s the matter? He gives Yue Yunfeng a white eye and doesn''t care about it.


    "Boss, how are we doing this time?" Yue Yunfeng can''t wait to get Qi Tianyu''s approval.


    "Not bad, not bad." Qi Tianyu''s praise is not much, but Yue Yunfeng is happy to bloom.


    "Tut Tut, boss, you really can do it. There are so many beautiful women." Although Yue Yunfeng said so, he didn''t even touch the nun''s body on the ground.


    "What''s the matter Qi Tianyu asked with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng just wants to talk, and he realizes that ling''er''s eyes are killing people.


    "No, no, no, no, I''m kidding. How could that be possible?" Joke, if you dare to love those women, don''t you want to be torn to pieces by this ling''er.


    "Hum." Seeing that Yue Yunfeng was so smart, ling''er was a little angry.


    Her figure is not as good-looking as those friars. If Yue Yunfeng has any different ideas, she will think it''s her figure every minute


    And she didn''t forget Zhu lin''er. They gave her the task to prevent any rotten peach blossom from getting close to Qi Tianyu. It is better to kill one hundred than to let one go.


    If Yue Yunfeng breaks down with his studies, it''s easy to break Qi Tianyu, so ling''er doesn''t dare to let Yue Yunfeng fall in love with those friars.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, before the Qinglong palace disposes of these corpses, search for the treasures they can find.


    With the things from the Yuhuo clan and those from the Tongzi clan, Yue Yunfeng almost couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Qi Tianyu came forward and took down the bell bracelet from a nun''s hand. The sound of these bells has the effect of absorbing people''s hearts. If he took it back and studied it carefully, it might be used for himself.


    "Burp..." At this time, Qi Tianyu''s Tianming beast was full. Tianming beast quickly covered his mouth with his hand, but it seemed that there was no silver here.


    Qi Tianyu then found that the spirit power of Tianming beast was much stronger. It turned out that Tianming beast had been secretly sucking the evil spirit of these friars and turning it into spirit power.


    At this point, these dawn beasts are somewhat similar to the basaltic sacred beasts.


    "Dawn beast, do you have nothing to do with your evil power and absorption?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened, and he asked quickly. This beast absorbs evil power and turns it into spiritual power, which is different from the Xuanwu holy beast.


    Xuanwu holy beasts use their spiritual power to absorb the vitality in the opponent''s body. These heavenly beasts directly absorb evil forces and transform them into their own forces. They have more advantages than Xuanwu holy beasts in battle.


    After all, if you can absorb the opponent''s vitality in a battle, unless you can extract the opponent into a corpse at once, all your spiritual power will be used to absorb the opponent''s vitality. If the opponent still has combat power, you will become a fish on the board that can be slaughtered.


    "Well, it''s OK to absorb as much as possible, eh? No, if we absorb too much at one time, we will still be sustained. " Dawn beast chuckles.


    Yue Yunfeng obviously rolled his eyes. The cultivation of these guys is really easy. They have to work for a long time to absorb the spiritual power. They can solve everything by burping.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, feeling that these dawn beasts are too bullying. The normal practice of fierce beasts is ten times slower than that of human monks. Of course, their life expectancy is also relatively longer.At present, the spirit beasts gathered in the Green Dragon Palace are immoral. Moreover, Qi Tianyu has explored the vitality in their bodies, and their life span is even longer than that of a thousand year old bastard


    "You can''t learn this, or I''ll teach you. There''s our palace under the ground. Would you like to visit it? We used the space array there, so although the entrance is very small, if you go inside, you will find that there is a lot of space inside. " Dawn beast chuckles.


    "Do you know the law of space?" Even Qi Tianyu was shocked. No wonder Tianming beast said before that other friars could not meet him. Tianming beast moved very fast and had such ability to communicate with heaven. It was really hard to be caught by bad people.


    "I have a lot of things hidden in it. I''ve eaten all the things I can eat, and I''ll give you all the things I can''t eat. Anyway, it seems that no one will come in this green dragon palace. I''ll go out with you to live in the world." Dawn beast said with a silly face.


    "How did you get those things?" Qi Tianyu had some doubts. Is there any good place in Qinglong palace?


    "Well? No, did the beast of dawn take all those pills? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes were dull.


    "Isn''t this green dragon palace yours? I don''t think anyone has come for such a long time, so I ate some of them first. Anyway, there are still many. I can''t finish them.... " Dawn beast some guilty said, they clearly see the elixir spirit grass immediately start, can eat all eat.

 Chapter 823

    Qi Tianyu nodded in tears and laughter. The arrangement of elixir and lingcao, many of which are space arrays, needs the power of space rules to be able to crack them.


    It seems that these dawn beasts really work very hard to eat. Up to now, they are able to create a small space world by themselves.


    It''s still underground. These dawn beasts live in the dark underground for a long time, but their hair is white and bright. There''s no way to form a protective color. Qi Tianyu can''t help asking.


    "Dawn beast, what''s the color of your hair?"


    "Oh, on purpose, it''s dark down here. Before, our hair was black. When we went out for a walk, sometimes we would bump into other dawn beasts, and the black hair is not very beautiful. We just want white hair..."


    Dawn beast as if nothing had happened said, listen to Qi Tianyu face muddled force, and this operation? Doesn''t it mean that the vision of underground creatures is particularly good? How can you bump into other dawn beasts.


    Needless to say, this must be the excuse of dawn beast These daybreak beasts are clearly beauty loving


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say," Qi Tianyu walked in the direction pointed by Tianming beast.


    "Here, you wait a minute. This thing is going to go in. No one can open it except us to unlock the mechanism." Dawn beast extremely proud said.


    A powerful twist suddenly appeared in the space, and the whole world seemed to have changed. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    "Or advanced space array! Otherwise, I won''t feel dizzy Qi Tianyu was shocked in his heart. It seems that these animals are more and more mysterious.


    "Here is my kingdom. They call me the eldest. You see, this is my kingdom!" Dawn beast jumped up, ha ha ha said.


    a terrified world, as like as two peas of Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu is stunned. There are hundreds of animals in the sky. Every beast in the sky looks exactly alike to Qi Tianyu.


    Hundreds of Tianming beasts seemed to notice something unusual. They put down the elixir and elixir in hand one by one and turned around to see Qi Tianyu.


    Hundreds of small heads moved together, and hundreds of pairs of eyes blinked together. Qi Tianyu was stunned. What kind of synchronization is this?


    "Hey, hey, let me introduce to you. This is a big guy I know. He said he would take us out to see the world." Qi Tianyu''s Tianming beast jumped on Qi Tianyu''s head and said to other Tianming beasts.


    All of a sudden, one or two of the other dawn beasts cheered. They had been looking for countless ways to get out of the green dragon palace, but none of them could really take them out, so they could only choose to live a drunken life here.


    Now when they heard that Qi Tianyu could take them out, they almost ran to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu laughed bitterly. Everything in front of him almost overturned his world outlook. Nearly half of the things in Qinglong palace were sent here.


    There are some elixirs that have just been nibbled half way, some herbs that only have one leaf left, and many magic tools that they use as tables and stools. Some magic tools are not so beautiful, and they are used as foundations to drive them into the ground. Some magic tools are even cut into brick heads and carved on the walls for decoration


    "Boss, if I were you, I would not bear to catch them one by two and flick their buttocks with my fingers!" Yue Yunfeng said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes, I can''t bear it. If it''s me, I''ll pop all the hair off their buttocks!" Yunzihang said the same.


    "Haha, I thought there was no one here before, so we used things casually. Don''t worry, these things can be recovered, but those carved into the wall are really sorry..." Head of the dawn beast dress pain heart disease appearance said.


    At the beginning, the animals of the dawn are still very weak, but now the fighting power of the animals of the dawn No wonder they ate so much.


    "It''s OK to exchange half of the inheritance arrangement tens of thousands of years ago for a group of dawn beasts." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Boss, there are not only dawn beasts but also many other creatures in the green dragon palace, but those guys don''t know where to hide now." Dawn beast Baji said.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and there were other spirit beasts!?


    "Don''t worry, under our discipline, they didn''t destroy the inheritance or anything, and we have copied a lot of inheritance back, which won''t make you lose face." Dawn beast Meng Meng patted chest, full of confidence said.


    It''s like a bolt from the blue?! Copy the skill and the elixir?! "I''m not a slouch!" Qi Tianyu''s face looks like constipation.


    "Yes, boss, you''re so smart. You can''t tell the pills from other people. So we are good at refining them." Dawn beast Baji said.


    Qi Tianyu only felt that his whole world was about to collapse. He took out a magic medicine from xuanhuang Tianbei. After smelling it, his face was complicated.These where or Dan medicine, the effect is better became sugar beans to eat, the effect is not good looks like a laxative.


    "These are the pills you refined?" Qi Tianyu was confused and in a complicated mood. No wonder he always felt strange before. It turned out that the problem was here.


    "Hey hey, these are accidents, accidents, but these pills still have some effects..." Dawn beast face a little bit can''t hang up, hurriedly keep explaining.


    Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart and said something to Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er.


    Over Zhu lin''er''s side, Tang Yiyue looks at the pill, and his heart is complicated. Is it really the pill against heaven that was refined by the great emperor tens of thousands of years ago?


    Why does it look a little strange? She hesitated and was preparing to eat. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s news arrived in time.


    Tian Qi was not so lucky. Just after the battle, he had some emptiness in his spiritual power, so he took a bottle of the elixir he had just got, the ancient elixir, which could make his cultivation further. He was ready to take it


    "Is this pill strange? Isn''t it bad? No, the climate here is quite clear. Even if the pills are put on for another 10000 years, nothing will happen. " Tian qizai tasted the pills carefully, and his face was puzzled. It was not until Qi Tianyu''s secret skill sounded in his ear that he began to look strange

 Chapter 824

    Pill has been swallowed, Qi Tianyu''s message is still a step late.


    Tianqi''s face was not only ugly, but also his stomach made a strange noise.


    Although these pills are not poisonous, it''s a little bit of a test for the body to eat.


    Although Tianqi is the reincarnation of Yama, it''s also the reincarnation of ordinary people''s body now, OK? It also has diarrhea.


    Tianqi had to find a latrine to solve his emergency.


    Qi Tianyu helplessly helps the forehead, he also has no way to take these dawn beasts, can only grievance Tianqi, fortunately, there is no big trouble.


    "Are you sure you want to come with us? The outside world is very dangerous, but it''s not as comfortable as the green dragon palace. "


    "That''s how it''s fun. We''re getting moldy in Qi''s Qinglong palace. Don''t you think so?"


    Dawn beast said, it''s a group of hands with Qi Qi nodded. The scene of hundreds of dawn beasts nodding together was a little cute.


    "Well, in that case, fortunately I have xuanhuang Tianbei, which can take you out of this underground palace together, but you need to mark my mark on this Palace first, OK?"


    After the imprint of Qi Tianyu, it means that the palace and everything that lives in the palace, including all the animals of dawn, belong to Qi Tianyu and recognize him as the main one.


    "Yes, I can. Let''s get started." The dawn beasts can''t wait.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. These dawn beasts are really a group of living treasures, just like chasing ducks to the shelves. It''s not hard to imagine what a lively scene it would be like to have these animals in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu did not delay any longer. He took out the golden sword, injected his own spiritual power, and began to depict it on the underground palace.


    A golden light flashed by, indicating that the underground palace had recognized its owner.


    It''s not a small project to move such a huge underground palace into xuanhuangtian stele. In addition, xuanhuangtian stele lost a lot in order to save itself last time.


    Qi Tianyu was afraid that xuanhuang Tianbei could not bear it. After repeated exploration, he moved the whole underground palace into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Fearing that a sudden deficit in the underground would cause the collapse of Qinglong palace, Qi Tianyu used earth art to fill the underground while removing the underground palace.


    "Wow, where is this place? It''s amazing. It''s full of aura." The animals of dawn poke their heads out in the underground palace and curiously look at everything in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Every time a living creature just enters xuanhuang Tianbei, it is this kind of reaction. Qi Tianyu and others have already seen it.


    Tianming beast originally thought that if he wanted to go out with Qi Tianyu, he had to give up the underground palace he had built. Originally, it was in pain, but he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was so powerful.


    Not only can the whole underground palace be removed together, but also there is such a strange place, which is even better than the environment of the green dragon palace. The beast of dawn secretly likes to be with the wrong boss.


    At the same time, other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei also curiously looked at the new team.


    "Well, these daybreak beasts will be one of our new partners. You need to get along with each other. Do you understand?" Qi Tianyu said to the other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "It''s the boss." The holy beast and the little white man patted their chest and promised.


    Qi Tianyu is naturally very relieved. Xiaobai people, who have lived in xuanhuang Tianbei for so long, have the ability to lead these Tianming beasts well.


    It can be said that Qi Tianyu''s biggest unexpected gain in this trip is that he can only make a profit by exchanging half the elixir of Qinglong palace for these animals.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" Yue Yunfeng feels that the fighting in Qinglong palace seems to have stopped a lot.


    This is not Yue Yunfeng''s illusion. The entrances of Qinglong Palace are gradually closing because there are no more outsiders.


    The number of monks in Qinglong palace is decreasing because of the constant competition. However, Qi Tianyu still dare not take it lightly.


    Those who stay are the ones with the highest accomplishments, which should not be underestimated.


    "For the moment, we''d better get together with other people. We can all get together and do things well."


    Qi Tianyu said, and sent a message to Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi.


    After receiving the message, Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi both go to the direction of Qinglong palace. This is the meeting place.


    On the way, if you meet other friars, Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi will solve them by the way.


    Meanwhile, Qi Tianyu and others are going there at the same time.


    Now there are fewer and fewer friars in Qinglong palace, and Qi Tianyu and others no longer need to rely on dun Di Fu, so they can go directly from the surface.


    In addition to the Yuejia tongzizong Yuhuo sect, the monks who entered the Qinglong Palace this time also had the strength of other sects. Among them, there were many righteous people, different from those who practiced evil arts.


    Meeting these monks, Qi Tianyu would not kill them. The whole Qinglong palace is originally a place of chance inheritance. It is also the ability of these people to accept the inheritance and successfully walk out of the Qinglong palace.Along the way, Qi Tianyu and others didn''t meet many people, which saved them a lot of energy.


    Zhu lin''er, they are not the same. They are women in their group. Even if they disguise themselves with gauze, they are still a beautiful scenery in the green dragon palace.


    "Hey, some beauties, why are you hiding? Take the veil and let the men have a good look. Ha ha ha..." The Yuhuo clan of more than a dozen of the three old men said, while issued a wretched laughter.


    Being teased by others, Zhu lin''er''s breath suddenly becomes very dangerous. They are not easy to be provoked.


    The Yuhuo clan was suddenly frightened by the breath of Zhu lin''er''s several people. They stepped back several steps and even felt palpitations.


    Calm down, the more than ten monks of Yuhuo sect can hardly bear to make fun of themselves. Who are they, Yuhuo sect people.


    From the moment they entered the sect, nuns were just tools they used to play with and help themselves grow their accomplishments.


    Now I''m scared by the breath of several nuns whose accomplishments are lower than myself. If it comes out, how can I get a foothold in the clan?


    The more than ten monks of Yuhuo sect have a tacit understanding to look at it. They have a tacit understanding to forget what happened just now.


    "Oh, there are so many chicks, brothers, next we can have a good time, ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, yes, although the veil is thick, you can still vaguely see the five palaces and the figure. Tut tut..."

 Chapter 825

    "Jie, such a young child should be able to make our brothers'' accomplishments soar. Keep them one by one and play slowly, Jie." The monk of Yuhuo sect had a crazy Yuhuo in his eyes. He laughed at Tang Yiyue and said that the greed in his eyes was not covered up.


    "Oh? You think that''s comfortable, don''t you? Then I''ll make you comfortable. Are you ready? " Tang Yiyue threw out a flattering eye and stretched out her slender legs. Suddenly, the eyes of Yuhuo clan were straight.


    "Very good. It seems that you are really good-looking. The monks of Yuhuo sect originally have such goods one by one. In this case, it''s useless to keep them." Tang Yiyue smile, the hands suddenly appeared a few silver needles, each silver needle with poison, are the kind of poison will not let people die directly.


    "Tang Yiyue, can you divide this kind of silver needle into several of me? This kind of poison can also be used by other sisters in this situation." Zhu lin''er said softly.


    "Ha ha, no problem. It''s easy. It''s just that you need to rely on yourself to practice concealed weapons. If you can practice the use of concealed weapons well, it will be a means to protect your life in the future." Tang Yiyue is a little happy. She is very happy to help other sisters.


    "Why not, Jie, do you want to take off your clothes and come up one by one, or do you want us to do it ourselves? We promise to let you all go up to heaven The monks of Yuhuo sect are dying one by one, but they don''t know it yet.


    The concealed weapon in Tang Yiyue''s hand suddenly flies out. For these people, she doesn''t want to be soft hearted at all. Anyway, Tang Yiyue often sees it like this alone at other times.


    Several monks of Yuhuo sect suddenly stopped laughing. They found that there seemed to be something wrong with their lower body.


    "Brother, it seems that I''m itching more and more. I really want to do something." The friars of the Yuhuo Sect on the opposite side began to turn red. Tang Yiyue''s medicine had begun to attack in their bodies.


    Tang Yiyue''s medicine is extremely domineering. If ordinary people touch it, it''s the rhythm of immortality and semi disability. For these friars who tease people, they probably won''t know how to behave until they are disabled.


    A few monks of Yuhuo sect began to turn red and inflate. There was a silver needle in front of them, just like a silver needle on a balloon.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong. It hurts. It hurts!" These monks of Yuhuo sect began to moan, holding on to their bodies with both hands, and even to the lower part of their bodies.


    "You are not possessed, are you? Hahaha, how can I do it? Is this the case? What about the rest of you? " The elder of the Yuhuo sect was obviously nervous.


    His cultivation is relatively high, and the medicine effect is relatively slow. But once it is brought into play, the medicine effect will be the rhythm of his life.


    Yuhuo Zong one or two kept holding on to their bodies. Their skin began to fester and their lower body continued to expand. In the end, their lower body exploded with a bang!


    "It''s disgusting. Let''s go. These Yuhuo people will not live long. In a few days, they will be tortured by the medicine. Now it''s only the first day." Tang Yi Yue said with a smile.


    Qi Yun looked at the disgusting picture and felt a little nauseous, but she finally held back. The world of monks is extremely cruel. If she can''t even bear these pictures, she doesn''t have to walk.


    "My sister''s experience is good!" Zhu lin''er said with a smile, today''s Qi Yun is very different from the Qi Yun she knew at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Qi Yun was a little girl. After several times of training with Qi Tianyu, her vision and pattern have improved a lot.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to gather people, but at this time, several branches of Qinglong palace were separated, and people could not gather together.


    In the outside world, information about the Qinglong palace has almost been monopolized by Yuejia, yuhuozong and tongzizong. No one else can know the specific situation of the Qinglong palace.


    Even if they knew about the heritage of Qinglong palace, they did not dare to come in easily. Half of the monks who came into the forbidden soil died when they entered the forbidden soil, and the other half died when they were ready to leave the forbidden soil


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know about the outside world. If he knew about it, he would laugh now. The forbidden land, like the wild land, made people dare not set foot in it for a while.


    There are many opportunities in the wilderness, but not many people dare to risk their lives and almost die as soon as they go in.


    Unless it''s going to end up with no way out, being chased or something.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tianqi and jianwufeng people are also moving closer to the gathering place. Although all the palaces can''t be opened now, as long as they get closer to each other, they can quickly gather together when the main palaces in Qinglong Palace are opened.


    "What''s this? It''s like we''re in a maze Tian Qi looked back and forth and gave a bitter smile.Even Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to go into the maze easily. They were constantly fluctuating in the chaos. For most of their life, they were drawing the maze with lines.


    Qi Tianyu was able to walk out of the labyrinth originally arranged by Qi Tianyu, but there were creatures suddenly appearing in the green dragon palace, such as Tianming beast. Qi Tianyu and Tianqi also collapsed.


    Tianqi, who has been tricked by Tianming beast twice in a row, doesn''t know whether he will choose to kill Tianming beast the next time he sees Tianming beast


    In the Qinglong palace, white fog began to float out, and Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified.


    "Hand in hand, the white fog can isolate the power of the spirit. The visibility of the naked eye is very low. After a while, we are separated and want to come back. At least we have to wait until the next stage."


    Qi Tianyu instructs people to be humane.


    The white fog will appear every three days in the Qinglong palace, which is the original arrangement of Qi Tianyu. Now the white fog appears on the fourth day. It seems that the release of the white fog has been changed by the dawn beasts


    "Oh? So you can''t see each other in the white fog? " Dawn beast face surprised, as if suddenly realized that Qi Tianyu is a person.


    "The more things we can see in the white fog, we controlled the mechanism of releasing the white fog at the beginning, and we can release the white fog almost every day, but now we don''t know why, we can''t do it."

 Chapter 826

    "At the beginning, the white fog was fun, but the energy of the white fog seemed to be insufficient. There was a time before, no matter how we controlled it, the white fog would not appear. What a pity." Dawn beast shook his head, just like an old man.


    "You..." Qi Tianyu almost lost his breath and vomited out his blood. The mechanism of the white fog was originally recycled continuously. After one release, there were two days for the white fog to recover. If there was no man-made destruction, the mechanism of the white fog could be extended to the collapse of Qinglong palace.


    "Well, someone''s coming." Dawn beast is saying, around the white fog gradually dispersed.


    A huge blood pool appeared in front of people, emitting bursts of aura. In the blood pool, there was a huge sword Qi.


    "Dulong blood pool, how did we get here? Did it stimulate the random transmission array of the unknown? " Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and hundreds of friars around him looked at each other warily.


    "Another one who doesn''t know what to do, ha ha." The moon''s family are all dressed in white and look a little dignified.


    "Yue family, don''t deceive others too much. It''s not so easy to eat alone. Have you asked our tongzizong?"


    "Ha ha, and our Yuhuo clan, and these little brothers who have just come here, don''t be too self righteous." The monks of Yuhuo sect also stare at the people of the moon family.


    The Dulong blood pool was originally designed for Qinglong to absorb ancient dragon blood and increase its physical strength. But later, Qinglong didn''t need it. Qi Tianyu sealed up the blood pool and stored it as a heritage for later generations.


    "Hehe, you just want to treat them as cannon fodder?" A monk of the Yue family came forward. He was born in the Yue family. He was a young master in a branch of the Yue family.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at him. He was shocked. As soon as he came up, he was alienated. His mind was deep.


    Sure enough, the monks of Yuhuo sect and tongzizong sect both looked very ugly. After all, they were exposed by others.


    "Ha ha, someone thinks too much. I just want to cooperate with some little brothers." Tong zizong and ye Fei quickly stand up and speak.


    "I didn''t expect that all the people in the moon family were so scheming. I also wanted to cooperate with my little brother, but I became some ghost in someone''s mouth." Yuhuo patriarch Ma Shuang is not to be outdone.


    "Oh? The people of the moon family are so ugly? " Qi Tianyu smiles. The three forces on the scene are very powerful. Even if Yuhuo and tongzizong join hands, they can''t beat the monks of the moon family.


    "Little brother, you don''t know. The people of the moon family attacked my boy clan several times before. Every time it was extremely sinister. The strength of my boy clan was greatly reduced." Ye Fei said with grief.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised on the surface. He seemed to believe Ye Fei''s words. In fact, he sneered in his heart. The monks of these three forces were not good birds.


    "It''s not good for the people of the Yue family to sneak around, is it? If you fight openly and justly, the fighting power of Laiyue family is not as strong as ours, as long as you tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong can work together. " Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Originally, both tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong had the shadow of cooperation with Yuejia, but in the face of absolute interests, they had no absolute cooperative friends.


    "Little brother, although this month''s family is ugly, its strength is still very strong. We need several little brothers to work together." Ma Shuang said in a hurry, worried that Qi Tianyu would not cooperate with them.


    "Oh? Well, that''s OK, but I''m too weak. I need some Taoist friends to fight. The moon family is so powerful that I didn''t want to be an enemy. " Qi Tianyu said.


    Ma Shuang and ye Fei''s face is like eating dog dung. Originally, they thought Qi Tianyu was a bully. They pushed him out to use as cannon fodder to consume the spiritual power of a month''s monks.


    But now it seems that Qi Tianyu is still a smart man.


    "Tong zizong and Yuhuo Zong are going to delay time. Let''s start first. It''s estimated that their rescuers are coming." Qi Tianyu and Yue Yun knew the way of transmission.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded in secret, ready at any time.


    Just as they were still quarreling, a sword spirit that seemed to exist or not condensed in the sky, and a sword spirit with the meaning of thirteen turns, was not so easy to find.


    Qi Tianyu carefully controlled the sword Qi and let it hide beside the monk of the moon family.


    There was no murderous spirit in this sword, which was not noticed by the people present.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. His sword flew out and stabbed Ma Shuang!


    Ma Shuang''s heart jumped abruptly and dodged to the side, but there was still a bloodstain on his arm.


    "If the people of the moon family are really despicable, they are still engaged in sneak attacks. Ha ha, little brother, you can see that if we don''t fight again, we may all be in danger of sneak attacks!" Ma Shuang stares at Yue Jiayue, and her face is very gloomy.


    The sword Qi just now seems simple and unadorned. In fact, as long as Ma Shuang''s reaction is a little slow, he will be pierced through his heart.Moreover, in public, the Yue family specially picked their Yuhuo clan, and obviously looked down on them. After all, persimmons are soft.


    "Who moved the hand just now? Our people nearby are coming. Do we have to start to cause trouble now? " Moon was born with a gloomy face, and his family''s people had a voice.


    But no one came forward to admit it. If someone came out to admit it, he was a fool.


    Suddenly, the people of Yuhuo sect fiercely went to the moon. They all killed him, regardless of what the alliance of Qi Tianyu and tongzizong decided.


    The face of being attacked in public will be lost to grandma''s house. No wonder Ma Shuang can''t bear it. Qi Tianyu can''t bear it if it''s Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, but this month''s family''s month is born to look a little strange, always feel that he still has some backhand.


    "Unexpectedly, all three of them are waiting for reinforcements. Once all the members of their family or clan arrive, we will be killed by them first." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    There are hundreds of figures in the dragon''s blood pool. Almost all the dawn beasts jump into the blood pool, but no one notices. Even Qi Tianyu knows it now.


    "You leave a little for the rest of you! The blood pool must keep its original appearance. After a while, if the blood pool is gone, we will be miserable. We will certainly be besieged. " Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve done this kind of thing. It''s all right." Dawn beast said with indifference.

 Chapter 827

    Qi Tianyu was stunned, but he didn''t care so much at this time. He didn''t want the boy Zong to be able to take advantage of him.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, actively jumped into the battlefield, and constantly brought the battle to tongzizong. The aftereffects of the battle were endless, so that tongzizong could not take advantage of it.


    "These people seem to have some origins. Although they look dull, they didn''t expect to be so ruthless." The boy Zong Yefei''s face was complicated, so he had to jump into the battle.


    Just now he and Yuhuo Zong are in the same league. If they don''t fight now, it will be his boy Zong who will die soon.


    The strength of the two sects may be able to resist the moon family together. If they fight alone, the strength of the two sects will be destroyed by the moon family.


    Qi Tianyu brows pick pick, after the real battle broke out, no one cares whether he has a fight in the end.


    "Even if the two clans are together, the defeat is obvious! Forget it, then I''ll be kind enough to help you. " Qi Tianyu said, lifting the golden sword and wandering around.


    As long as there are people of tongzizong and Yuhuo who want to die under the killing move, Qi Tianyu will immediately release a sword Qi to stop each other.


    Many people looked at Qi Tianyu gratefully. In their opinion, although Qi Tianyu was cunning and slick, he saved their lives, but he was unable to express his kindness in words.


    "Kill! Kill these people who come out of nowhere first Yue Tiansheng''s face was angry. After fighting for almost a quarter of an hour, there were no bodies on the ground, and their people were already half dead. The source of all this was the annoying Qi Tianyu.


    "Ha ha, if you want to move little brother, you can pass us first!" In a flash, many monks of tongzizong and Yuhuo came out to protect Qi Tianyu. In their opinion, Qi Tianyu was only five steps in the sky, and could easily be killed by the Yue family.


    At this time, they also saw that as long as Qi Tianyu was there, he would be able to protect them, let them delay and wait for reinforcements, and even kill the monk of the moon family in the process of the reinforcements coming.


    "I didn''t expect these people to be smart, not like the monks they met before." Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile, but he didn''t trust them completely. Instead, he put his divine knowledge outside. As long as they had any movement, Qi Tianyu could detect it at the first time.


    the beast in the dragon''s blood pond is constantly turning its head. The bubbles are constantly coming out, but they think it''s the natural response of the dragon''s blood pool, without considering that the blood pool is already absorbing the essence.


    "Boy, remember to share good things together, or you can''t do it." Qi Tianyu exhorted, for fear that the dawn animals would be absorbed by their own small animals.


    The Dulong blood pool can strengthen Qi Tianyu''s physical skills. In Qi Tianyu''s physical realm, there are few things that can help Qi Tianyu break the shackles of his physical body. The blood in the Dulong blood pool may be of some use.


    The three forces died and were injured. Many people gave their lives to protect Qi Tianyu, but many people in the Yue family also gave their lives to kill Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was in a good mood. It would be better if he could annihilate all the three forces, but the leaders of the three forces didn''t seem to be so simple masters.


    Now what Qi Tianyu wants to do is to make the war situation even, and try to help Tianming beast fight for a little time.


    Ping Ping, Ping Ping, Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping Ping.


    Qi Tianyu is obviously helping the people of tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong to deal with the moon family. In fact, he secretly controls the sword Qi and attacks the people of tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong.


    It creates a false impression that the people in the Yuejia family are behind their backs, and the people around them are constantly falling down. Both tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong think it''s the ghost of the Yuejia family, and the more they kill them, the more they become red eyed.


    "Dawn beast, what''s going on over there?" Seeing that the number of the three parties is decreasing, if it goes on like this, no one else will find the clue of Dulong blood pool.


    at this time, the Tianming animals absorbed almost the same essence in the blood pool of the dragon.


    At dawn, the beasts did not dare to flutter in the dragon''s blood pool for too long. When they saw what was good, they would stop. They turned into invisible smoke and went back to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    What the monks of Yuejia and tongzizong didn''t notice is that the bubble of Gulu Gulu in the Dulong blood pool has disappeared a lot, which can be said that they didn''t know it.


    Yue Tiansheng''s face is extremely gloomy. At the end of this battle, most of the people he led have lost. However, the additional helpers who asked for help have not arrived, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to him.


    Moon born hate hate to see that dragon blood pool one eye, very unwilling. Today''s plan can only be withdrawn first. As for today''s plan, he will surely recover it thousands of times in the future.


    "Go." With the order of the month born, the people of the month''s family stopped fighting and immediately retired.


    "Cut, coward, if you can''t fight, you''ll run. Are you all counsellors of the moon family like that?""That''s to say, if you have a good fight, I''ll see if my grandfather doesn''t kill you so much..."


    The people of Kanyue family run away in a mess, and the people of tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong don''t forget to be eloquent.


    You know, this is the first time that they have won Yuejia. Although they have lost half of their staff, they have already prepared for the worst. It''s a big deal.


    Now, of course, it''s all due to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu has just risked his life to help his own people block so many attacks. They all see it.


    "Hahaha, little brother, thank you so much just now. Don''t worry, you can''t benefit from your kindness to our tongzizong people." Tong zizong''s Ye Fei patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, little brother, it''s your share to see. Naturally, this blood pool will give you some credit." Said Ma Shuang, the elder of the Yuhuo clan.


    Although Ma Shuang said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. It was just a polite remark, which meant something. Later, he would find another reason to send Qi Tianyu away.


    Qi Tianyu and others, in Ye Fei''s and Ma''s eyes, are just monks who don''t know where they come from. They don''t have to make up to each other.


    These two people''s mind Qi Tianyu how can not be clear, but on the surface pretended to be flattered, "so thank you two."


    Hum, acting, right? Who can''t. The Dulong blood pool is what Qi Tianyu wants. Naturally, ye Fei and Ma Shuang will not get it. As for these two people, if they are still useful, let them go first.

 Chapter 828

    Just when Ma Shuang and ye Fei wanted to say something else, "boom..." All of a sudden, a shaking earthquake came.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Just now, it''s ok..." The Yuhuo sect talked with the disciples of the disciple sect.


    "Don''t panic. Keep calm." "Look around..." As the leader of these two waves, Ma Shuang and ye Fei quickly give orders, which stabilizes the situation.


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry, because all this is Qi Tianyu''s evil. In order not to let the Dulong blood pool fall into the hands of tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong, Qi Tianyu has just quietly launched the guardianship mechanism of the Dulong blood pool.


    Qi Tianyu has just said all this to Yue Yunfeng and others through his divine sense.


    After a commotion, there was a dead silence around. At this time, everyone did not dare to go out of the atmosphere for fear of becoming a living target.


    "Hum..." A sword with fierce murderous spirit suddenly attacked the crowd.


    "What the hell is lying in the trough? How can the sword Qi on the blood pool be triggered? Someone has touched the blood pool, but it''s not possible..."


    The sword Qi went straight to several members of the Yuhuo clan. Seeing this, the members of the Yuhuo clan quickly formed a battle array to block the strong sword Qi.


    "Bang..." The battle line formed by the people of Yuhuo clan is as vulnerable as a piece of paper in front of this sword.


    The sword Qi penetrates these people directly and tears them to pieces.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Tong zizong''s people are secretly congratulating that they are not attacked by their own side. The sword Qi suddenly turns a direction and rushes straight towards them.


    "Don''t resist, hide, hide!" Ye Fei roared in a hurry.


    The friars who were close to the dragon''s blood pool were chased everywhere by this sword Qi. They ran slowly and were torn to pieces by this sword Qi.


    Besides the sword Qi, there are a lot of dark array mechanisms hidden by the blood pool of Dulong. Those who scurry will trigger the mechanisms if they don''t pay attention.


    In order not to arouse people''s doubts, Qi Tianyu manipulated the sword Qi to attack several of his own people, and then pretended to escape in a dangerous way, in order to win the trust of Ye Fei and Ma Shuang and dispel their doubts.


    At this time, people have no mind to guess why all of a sudden all the guardianship mechanisms are activated. Now they have only one idea in their heart, that is, to run for life, to run for life, and then to run for life. Small life matters.


    "Ye Tongling, what should we do?" Seeing the people around them fall one by one, the disciples of tongzizong can only ask their leader for orders.


    "Yes, elder Ma Shuang, let''s withdraw first." Yuhuo people are also in a hurry.


    Inheritance can be found again, but there is only one small life. If you stay any longer, you will surely lose your life.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go first and see you later." In order to stir up the atmosphere of the people, Qi Tianyu timely adds a fire and takes Yue Yunfeng to leave first. In fact, after a certain distance, he hides his breath.


    Create the illusion that you have run away, and then continue to control the sword Qi mechanism to launch a new round of more intense offensive.


    Ye Fei and Ma Shuangxin have a reluctant look at the Dulong blood pool, especially reluctantly under the evacuation order. How can they be reconciled to the fact that they have to let go of the treasure when it is near.


    "If we keep the green hills, we will not be afraid of no firewood. Let''s withdraw." "Withdraw." With the command of Ye Fei and Ma Shuang, the people of tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong immediately withdraw.


    However, they still have a bit of fantasy in their hearts. It''s better if the person is gone, and everything will be calm later. When the other person is not there, they will be able to monopolize the whole blood pool.


    At this point, ye Fei and Ma Shuang have the same idea, but Qi Tianyu will not give them this opportunity.


    Qi Tianyu controls the defensive sword Qi and drives the people of Yuhuo clan and tongzizong far away.


    "Wow, boss, that''s a very good way to use anti Japanese tactics." Yue Yunfeng almost clapped his hands.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill them all and keep some of them?" Cloud son hang doesn''t understand of ask a way, but he knows, Qi Tianyu does so naturally have his reason.


    "Don''t worry. It''s much easier to gain their trust first, and then to break into tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong. They are still a little useful." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Wow, boss, you are really a traitor Resourceful. " Yue Yunfeng to the mouth of the words, life changed back, joke he doesn''t want to die so soon.


    See Yue Yunfeng timely shut up, Qi Tianyu naturally did not find him to settle accounts.


    Qi Tianyu takes Yue Yunfeng and others to avoid all the mechanism arrays. As for the sword Qi, he guards for Qi Tianyu and keeps them away from outsiders.


    Qi Tianyu and others stood in front of Dulong blood pool. Qi Tianyu reached out and fished in Dulong''s blood pool.


    It seems that the temperature of Dulong blood pool is so high that it keeps boiling, but it''s not hot. The temperature is just right.Fishy flying bright, but not a trace of evil, but contains infinite spiritual power.


    Just now, although Tianming beasts have been tossing around in the dragon''s blood pool, it may be that they deliberately restrain themselves, so they don''t consume too much spiritual power in the dragon''s blood pool.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved and put the whole Dulong blood pool into xuanhuang Tianbei. With the nourishment of the rich aura in xuanhuang Tianbei, the quality of this Dulong blood pool can be further improved.


    This dragon blood pool can not only help Qi Tianyu break through the physical strength, but also help Qinglong take good care of the broken spirit body that has been crushed for thousands of years.


    "Well, let''s go." This dragon blood pool can be said to be a big harvest that Qi Tianyu did not expect. He did not expect that he could win it without much effort. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    After Qi Tianyu and others left, after a long time, the people of tongzizong saw that they had calmed down, and then they came back quietly. Moreover, they didn''t trigger any array mechanism along the way, which was very strange and quiet.


    Before ye Fei and the rest of tongzizong had time to enjoy themselves, the place that used to be Qinglong blood pool was empty, as if it had been hollowed out.


    Needless to say, they didn''t even get a drop left. "Yuhuo Zong, I''ll make an oath to you." Ye Fei said viciously.


    Because they can detect that there is still the smell of Yuhuo sect in the air, and they have just left. This hat, naturally, is on the heads of the Yuhuo clan.


    What ye Fei didn''t know was that Qi Tianyu had left this breath to overthrow the alliance that had just been established between Tong zizong and Yuhuo Zong.


    Tong zizong and Yuhuo Zong, it is better to continue fighting, which can save Qi Tianyu a lot of strength.

 Chapter 829

    Soon after the people of tongzizong left angrily, the people of Yuhuo also came to pounce on them.


    In this case, tongzizong and Yuhuo''s Liangzi are really married.


    As for Qi Tianyu, no one will doubt them.


    In the eyes of Ye Fei and Ma Shuang, Qi Tianyu is just a few monks with low accomplishments. The huge project of removing such a Dulong blood pool is an impossible task for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu explored for a while. He was just busy dealing with Yuhuo and tongzizong. At this time, he found that Tianqi had fallen into the maze.


    Tianqi could have gone out as long as he spent more time and thought, but he found that the rules of the maze had been passive.


    Even if I used to spend most of my life in the chaos to sketch the route of this maze, now I can only go round and round in it.


    "Tianqi, have we just been here?" Jian Wufeng is not a question, but a positive one. Under the corner, there was the mark he had just made.


    "Er..." It seems that Tian Qi wants to cry without tears. This is the road he took. They have turned around at least three times.


    This labyrinth is very strange. No matter what kind of detection power, it can''t be used here. As for the sense of direction, let alone completely lost.


    Here, the sun, the moon, the stars and the coordinate buildings are useless. They are all changing at any time, which will only make people more lost.


    Alas, we can only turn to Qi Tianyu for help. He will certainly have a way.


    After receiving Tianqi''s rescue information, Qi Tianyu and others set out to rush there.


    At this time, all the animals in xuanhuang Tianbei are shrinking. How dare they make trouble again.


    Looking at their appearance, Qi Tianyu couldn''t get angry.


    "Dawn beast, you say, how did you toss about the maze formation?" Qi Tianyu said helplessly that he had no temper.


    "How can we make trouble? We can change here and move there. When you see the unpleasant layout, you can change it a little. It''s just the same... "


    The dawn beast whispered more and more. He didn''t even dare to look at Qi Tianyu.


    "I can''t make up for what I''ve done..." Dawn beast carefully said, for fear of Qi Tianyu hair.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to make every link in the maze. The layout of each line was designed very carefully.


    Even a small change can cause a chain reaction. Moreover, in the hands of dawn beast, will it only be a small change?


    Qi Tianyu looks at Tianming beast suspiciously. He is very embarrassed by Qi Tianyu. Tianming beast gets up with a guilty heart.


    Qi Tianyu, with Yue Yunfeng and others, quickly bypassed the various organs on the ground and rushed to the maze.


    "Be careful, big guy. When you enter the maze formation, you can''t use the flying skills. You never know what you will encounter. In a word, be careful."


    "Yes, don''t worry, boss." Yue Yunfeng followed Qi Tianyu closely.


    "Wait, that''s not right. Why do I feel the darkness?" Just as he was about to enter the maze, Qi Tianyu waved to the crowd to stop.


    "Boss, what should we do, go in now or not?"


    "Don''t worry. Let me have a look." Qi Tianyu said and took out the communication sign. "Tianqi, what''s the situation over there?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?" Tianqi is worthy of making friends with Qi Tianyu for two generations. Qi Tianyu just let Tianqi hear the clue.


    "Well, I guess the Xuan snake guard has already sneaked in." Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified. He didn''t think that xuanshewei''s action was so fast.


    "I''m ok. I just don''t have a sense of direction. At most, I''ll make two more turns here. It''s OK. You can solve those mysterious snake guards first." Tian Qiman didn''t care.


    "OK, be careful." Qi Tianyu said and put away the communication sign.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to go, suddenly thought of what, "dawn beast, the Tianqi brought out the task to you, can you?"


    Dawn beast "whew..." "Of course, there''s no problem. The green dragon palace is our base camp, and we changed the rules of the maze formation. Of course, it''s like entering a place without people."


    "I''ll trouble you for this trip." Qi Tianyu said, from the space ring to take out a Tianqi used soldiers, "find the master of this soldier breath."


    "Small three small four, you two come out." As soon as they heard the command of the leader of Tianming beast, they drilled two Tianming beasts out of xuanhuang Tianbei. After sniffing Qi Tianyu''s soldiers, they turned into a wisp of white smoke and flew to the maze.


    Qi Tianyu''s mood is very complicated. The enigmatic palace array he set up clearly has many limitations. How can it not work for the beast of the day? How much has the beast of the day transformed the green dragon palace in the past ten thousand years.No wonder the dawn beast who just received this task is so confident.


    However, Qi Tianyu had no way to take care of so many things. He didn''t have to worry about Tianqi when Tianming beast was there. It''s mainly the dark smell that just appeared


    Just the dark breath just flashed by, but it was caught by Qi Tianyu in an instant.


    The more this happened, the more Qi Tianyu did not dare to take it lightly. Now that the enemy is dark and I am clear, the situation is very bad for him.


    Qi Tianyu can only take Yue Yunfeng and others to the direction where the dark atmosphere just appeared.


    On the way, a strange looking friar let Qi Tianyu look more.


    At first, Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the monk. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, to get rid of the mysterious snake guard that appeared in the green dragon palace.


    However, after several turns, Qi Tianyu and others did not find the trace of xuanshewei.


    "It''s strange, boss. Is the concealment skill of xuanshewei so powerful now? I haven''t seen anyone for a long time." Yue Yunfeng did not give up the heart to turn two circles, or nothing.


    "No, it''s only a few days now. Xuanshewei can''t advance so fast. What''s more, we are particularly sensitive to the dark breath of Xuan snake guard now... "


    Qi Tianyu himself was confused, "is it difficult..."


    Qi Tianyu''s mind flashed with a bright light. He thought of a possibility and rushed to the road when he came back and forth.


    "Eh, what''s the situation? Why did the boss leave suddenly..." Too late to ask, yunzihang and others quickly followed.


    Qi Tianyu kept searching among the monks, and finally found the monk he had just met. At this time, the monk''s face had returned to normal.

 Chapter 830

    "There may be something wrong with this man, but now, his appearance seems to have changed again." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he released the power of spirit to explore the dark breath. Sure enough, there was a dark breath in the monk''s body.


    "It seems that the power of the spirit and the power of his body are not very integrated, and the power between them is still mutually exclusive? Are there two powers of spirits in the flesh Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised.


    "Boss, have you ever heard of taking the flesh? If it''s true that the power of the spirit and the power of the body are not very able to integrate with each other, it should be the appearance of just seizing the spirit. " Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. In the green dragon palace, he was very sensitive to the dark atmosphere. Monks with too strong dark atmosphere could not come in.


    Maybe the spirit in the monk''s body was dark.


    The monks of Yuhuo sect, tongzizong sect, Yuejia sect and the three major forces have no obvious smell of darkness. They are more evil.


    "Follow him. We''ll find a place where there are few people. This man is covered with the face of a monk of the moon family. If we act rashly, we will be surrounded by the people of the moon family." Qi Tianyu and a few other people had a divine sense of the way.


    Qi Tianyu said, while also constantly releasing the power of the spirit to explore the dark breath around, fortunately, only found this dark breath at present.


    It''s very difficult to get rid of the physical body and let the power of the spirit enter the green dragon palace. Besides, it''s also very difficult to take the physical body of others.


    If the power of spirit and soul is separated from the power of body, it is difficult to survive. The power of spirit and soul must have a support to live for a long time. Otherwise, it is like ping without roots.


    As for the ancient spirit power which is handed down by using the power of array and magic weapon, the same is true. Without the power of physical body, the spirit power can be sealed in magic weapon and array.


    But most people don''t do it, because in this way, it is equivalent to entrusting their own spiritual power to others.


    If others don''t touch the mechanism, your spirit power will never be released. If others destroy the array and magic weapon, your spirit power will also die in a short time.


    Qi Tianyu followed him and hid his whole figure in the ground by using the symbol of the earth. After all, all the monks of the moon family were around him, which still needs to be considered.


    Now there is no chance to inherit. The monks of the moon family are just like nobody. But if they find the place of chance to inherit, everyone must confirm their own moon family.


    Otherwise, it will be treated as a monk from other places.


    The monks of the Yue family wear unique white long clothes, which can be distinguished at a glance. Of course, this kind of decoration is easy to imitate.


    In front of him, the monk of the moon family, with a dark atmosphere, was not very gregarious. He always followed him from afar, or mingled with others, and seldom dealt with people.


    "If you want to walk in the future, don''t walk alone. Like this, those dark people always look for people who act alone." Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng said.


    People who act alone have smaller goals, especially those who are eccentric and have few friends, so they are easier to start.


    "Ha ha, boss, don''t worry. How can a person like Yue Yunfeng be eccentric and act alone?" Yue Yunfeng laughs, and when he is not careful, a burst of laughter suddenly comes from his family


    "Exposed, let''s go!" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he used the power of human shackles to pull people back.


    In the place where they had been, they had already bombed with several martial arts skills, but they were shocked to blow a big hole in the ground.


    "I wipe it. It''s dangerous." Qi Tianyu was relieved and looked at Yue Yunfeng helplessly.


    "Look, there''s the man. He''s going to slip away!" Yue Yunfeng didn''t know whether he was diverting his attention or was really interested in the monk of that month''s family.


    The restoration mechanism of Qinglong palace is very adverse. At this time, the soil is constantly moving towards the pit.


    However, the traces left by Tianming beast were helpless in Qinglong palace, and Qi Tianyu was also helpless.


    "Well? Is the monk really going to break away from the group Qi Tianyu''s face changed: "follow him, see what he wants, and then start."


    The people of xuanshewei don''t know what their purpose is when they kill each other. It''s not efficient, and it''s too hard to punish them. So Qi Tianyu has no choice but to follow each other.


    From time to time, monk Yue took out a map and drew something. It seemed that he was just a spy.


    "He seems to be in a circle, aimless." Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help frowning.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and a great eight trigrams formula slowly condensed. This month, the monk''s vigilance gradually relaxed. When he drew the map, his vigilance was the lowest.


    Qi Tianyu stares at him. At the moment when he starts to draw a map, a supreme Eight Trigram formula suddenly appears. The breath of the great emperor rushes over him. In an instant, the supreme Eight Trigram formula enters his body."Hey, what are you doing?" Yue Yunfeng can''t help jumping out.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was still giving orders to this month''s monks.


    "No suicide, no suicide! If you commit suicide, life is not like death, but you can''t die! "


    ¡­¡­


    The poison in that month''s monk''s teeth hasn''t been bitten down for a long time. He is deadlocked and fighting against Qi Tianyu''s thought.


    Finally, this month''s monk''s body slowly softened. His spirit had just entered this body, but it was not suitable. He was shocked by Qi Tianyu''s spirit and fainted directly.


    "Damn it, I can''t help beating you." Qi Tianyu cursed and looked at the map in his hand.


    "This is really a spy. I think there are other ways to come in, but I don''t know where the location is, what the boss wants to do, and how to solve this spy?" Yue Yunfeng''s face became more dignified.


    If the monks of xuanshewei come in again, they need to fight against the four forces.


    "No problem. Let them come in for a walk. After a while, we''ll ask these two goods to change the map. In this way, xuanshewei will know that this is also a forbidden area." Qi Tianyu sneered.


    There is a dark smell on the Xuan snake guard. When he enters the forbidden soil, he needs to pay more. In the forbidden soil, the power of darkness is more attractive than the delicious flesh and blood.

 Chapter 831

    Qi Tianyu took the map in the monk''s hand and looked at it carefully. "Well, it''s well drawn. There are all the details, and it''s very detailed."


    "No, boss, at this time, you are still in the mood to praise him. You are in the mood to joke." Yue Yunfeng exclaimed in a fuss.


    "Hey, it''s a joke. I want to think about how to change this map. " Qi Tianyu looked at the map and kept thinking.


    After all, it can''t be changed too much, otherwise it''s easy for people to see the clue, and it''s still a little difficult.


    "Oh, yes." Qi Tianyu said, using the spirit to erase some of the original marks on the map, and then added them.


    Although it''s just a small change of the route, it leads people to the dead door step by step. Of course, Qi Tianyu still had several ways to live for them.


    As for who lives or who dies, it depends on the nature of xuanshewei himself. Anyway, in the end, these xuanshewei will also die. After all, all the people here will meet Qi Tianyu.


    After modifying the map, Qi Tianyu thrust it back into the monk''s hand. Wipe out the mark in the monk''s mind about the appearance of several of them, and then leave as if nothing had happened.


    As for the eight trigrams decision, it will stay in the monk''s body forever, monitoring the movements of xuanshewei for Qi Tianyu.


    It was not long before the monk lying on the ground woke up. He shook his dizzy head, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    The memory of the spirit of the mysterious snake guard in his body is also blank. What happened just now?


    The monk, who was controlled by xuanshewei, looked at the map in his hand suspiciously, but didn''t find anything wrong.


    "No matter what the route to the palace is, I''m still waiting for you to see it clearly."


    The friar said, and hurried to follow the large group of friars last month to continue to grope in the green dragon palace.


    After the monk of that month''s family had gone away, Qi Tianyu slowly showed his figure.


    "Boss, just let them go?" Yue Yunfeng is not reconciled.


    "We should not only let them go, but also let them out of the Green Dragon Palace safely, and then let xuanshewei come in by the map." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "What should I do, boss?" As soon as Qi Tianyu said that, yunzihang was interested.


    "Let''s walk in front of that gang. First, stop and activate the mechanism of the life and death array, so that the friar mistakenly thinks it''s safe..."


    "Then he will write down everything on the circuit diagram, and let the xuanshewei who comes in behind take it lightly, and then fall into the mechanism array." Qi Tianyu''s words have not finished, ling''er has already said Qi Tianyu''s plan.


    "Yes, that''s it. Linger knows me." Qi Tianyu smiled as like as two peas. The words that linger just said were just like those of him.


    On hearing Qi Tianyu''s praise, ling''er was a little embarrassed. Her face turned red, like a ripe red apple.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s hurry up." Qi Tianyu said, with Yue Yunfeng a few people with escape to Fu quickly over the ground on the home and others.


    Qi Tianyu rushed in front of the Yue family and temporarily shut down some large array organs, leaving only some small punishments and small commandments for them.


    And the monk of that month, naturally, wanted to record everything he saw completely on the map.


    The monks of the Yuejia family are still lamenting their good luck. How come they didn''t encounter any calamity all the way down? It''s a great pleasure to have the chance to inherit and receive it.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at it secretly, some flesh hurt, and the chance inheritance was so easily taken by those people in the moon family, which was really wasted.


    "Don''t worry, those treasures are just a passing act in their hands. When they destroy the moon family in the future, they will get them back." Qi Tianyu comforts Yue Yun.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu say so, Yue Yunfeng was depressed for a long time, and his mood was much better. "The boss, what should we do next? Can we still keep these people jumping around here?"


    "Of course not. It''s time to lead these people out of the green dragon palace. Xuanshewei has to rely on the monk''s map to come in."


    Qi Tianyu said, and began to urge the magic of the green dragon palace.


    The monks of the moon family were walking, and suddenly there were bursts of black fog in front of them, which was as rich as ink.


    In the dark fog, there were still sparks.


    The monks of the Yue family have been at ease for a long time. They almost forget that there are many murderous opportunities hidden in the green dragon palace.


    In the face of the sudden changes, the monk of the moon family suddenly felt at a loss.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Calm down. There is something strange about the black fog. Everyone should concentrate on prevention. " The leader of this group of month family friars said calmly.


    In fact, his heart was a little trembling at this time, and the smell released by the inexplicable black fog made him feel unprecedented fear.Underground Yue Yunfeng saw this scene and almost laughed. Qi Tianyu''s illusion didn''t work for them. They couldn''t see everything that monk Yue saw. They only saw that monk Yue was almost scared to pee his pants.


    But Yue Yunfeng still knows how to be restrained at the right time. He didn''t forget that he was underground because he was too presumptuous and almost exposed his identity.


    The monk of the moon family was staring at the black fog with high tension, and he stepped back with light steps. Rao was like this, or did he suddenly hear a cry from the black fog, "Ouo..."


    The shrill cry made everyone tremble. "Run, we can''t beat the existence here. Run."


    Just when the monk of the moon family was scared to run around, the fierce object in the black fog had already appeared.


    The monster in the dark fog is huge. It is swarthy and has a big mouth. It seems that it can devour heaven and earth. Ordinary people dare not get close to it. Even the friars will leave as soon as possible to avoid being attacked by the monster.


    A black fog suddenly attacked the monk of the moon family. The monk who landed at the back was directly rolled up by the black fog, strangled alive, and then fell heavily to the ground, so that he could not die any more.


    A talon stretched out from the black fog and swept fiercely, directly sweeping the monk to the moon family into mud.


    The monk of the moon family quickly took up the soldiers to fight back, but just like hitting the stone with eggs, the soldiers of the sixth and seventh levels were just like scrap iron, which had no effect on this fierce object.


    "Crouching trough is a monster. It''s invulnerable."

 Chapter 832

    "I haven''t seen it in any historical books. Is it difficult that no one can see that this kind of monster can walk alive?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    People''s martial arts constantly fly to the monster, but the martial arts they fly out are like a stone sinking into the sea, there is no way to let the monster fall down.


    "What''s going on?"?! Run, this monster really can''t resist


    The monk of the moon family exclaimed, using the secret skill of the moon family to escape quickly, for fear that he would become the next victim.


    These months, the monk seems to have no direction to escape, but in fact, he runs to the entrance under the control of Qi Tianyu.


    As long as you drive them out, they will naturally let those who are looking for them enter from another place.


    Although under the influence of the secret arts, the monk of the moon family runs fast, Qi Tianyu controls the dreamland and always catches up with them.


    What other friars in Qinglong palace can see is that a group of friars of the moon family run away like crazy. They can''t see the dreamland. Now, all the friars of the moon family are infected with evil.


    Before they had time to see clearly, the monk of the moon family had already run away, because the illusion was too real. Although Yue Yunfeng could not see the scene, it was not difficult to imagine that scene through the scene that the monk of the moon family was scared to piss off.


    "Boss, how do you do it? Actually, it''s 6. Why don''t you teach me? In fact, I can be 6. " Yue Yunfeng was stunned.


    "Oh, well, if you can do this thing, it''s no problem for you to do it, but I can''t do it now." Qi Tianyu laughs happily.


    Yue Yunfeng is eager to learn everything, but at this moment, it''s really not suitable. If Yue Yunfeng suddenly changes his array, all the members of the moon family will come back


    ¡­¡­


    After about an hour, Qi Tianyu drove the monks out.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted the manipulated monk of the moon family to listen to him honestly, but he finally chose to erase his memory.


    Xuanshewei people are sensitive to these. If there is something wrong with the monk of that month''s family, they will deal with it carefully.


    "Boss, do you want to let the beast with the spirit come in? If you can, I think he can complement me." The voice of Xuanwu beast suddenly sounded in Qi Tianyu''s ear.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu came back and thought about it carefully. If the beast with the spirit could trust him, he could really let him be with the Xuanwu beast.


    "I ask, although I let him go once before, I can see that his character is good, but it may be difficult to make him unshakable in front of the obvious interests." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Xuanwu holy beast nodded, which he thought was appropriate. Then he asked Qi Tianyu, the beast accompanied by spirit was often around ling''er, hiding on her jewelry.


    "The beast with the spirit, come out, let''s talk about it." Qi Tianyu suddenly said a word to the air, the air was quiet for a while, suddenly there was a wave.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Where can there be a spirit accompanying beast near us that you can come out with such a cry? There are very few animals with gods and spirits Yue Yunfeng''s face was muddled. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around, and his face was even more at a loss.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, a spirit accompanying beast appeared, and it seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    "Xuanwu holy beast intends to complement and develop with you. What do you think? Of course, if you want to be with Xuanwu holy beast and live in ling''er''s body, you need to recognize me."


    "I believe you have a deep understanding of me now. I don''t trust you to stay with ling''er all the time. What do you think of my proposal?" Qi Tianyu asked in a deep voice, as if in a negotiation.


    "Of course, I won''t interfere with your other freedoms. Just make sure you don''t hurt me, linger and my friends." Qi Tianyu continued.


    The accompanying beast hesitated and nodded. These days, he also observed from time to time those spirit beasts who recognized the Lord in Qi Tianyu, and his treatment seemed to be good.


    What''s more, ling''er is the first good person to be hurt by the beast. The beast always wants to compensate, but it can''t.


    "Well, I promise you." Qi Tianyu''s strength also makes him more determined. With such a powerful master, he must have a better future.


    After the ceremony, the accompanying animal was recognized as a blood master.


    Yue Yunfeng was beside him. He had no reaction yet. Qi Tianyu had already patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "let''s go. Don''t go around here, lest those friars come in and see us the first time."¡­¡­


    "Xiao Liu, are you sure you can draw this map so fast?"


    "The safety of all the members of the Xuan snake guard depends on your map. If there is any mistake, we monks in the Xuan snake guard hall should be cool."


    A group of Xuan snake guards said cautiously in the forbidden area.


    When they entered the forbidden land, they had already damaged two-thirds of the monks. If there was a slight error in this map, the result might be completely different.


    "Well, don''t ask him that. I''ll send him out because he''s more careful. If there are still problems with his map, then there''s no reason to live."


    "You know, it''s the beginning for us to come here. If we go inside the palace for a while, we don''t know what kind of predicament we will encounter, and if we come out of the palace, how to escape from the forbidden area, these are the problems we need to consider."


    Xuanshewei commander''s face was solemn, and he analyzed the specific problems in a short time. He took over the map in the hands of this month''s monk named Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu always thinks that this map is strange, but he can''t remember it well, so he can only treat it as his own illusion. He did not know that his memory had been inexplicably missing part of the memory after that awakening.

 Chapter 833

    "My God, boss, what have you just done? Did you recognize the beast that accompanied the spirit before? Wow, it''s powerful. You can accept all the accompanying animals of that level! " Yue Yunfeng still can''t respond.


    "Nothing. Just get used to it." Qi Tianyu laughs. It''s very dangerous for the spirit associated beast to recognize the master. But if it''s the spirit associated beast who mainly requests to recognize the master, it''s much easier.


    "The moon family and the people of the mysterious snake guard are about to appear." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He heard a sudden shiver in the depths of Qinglong palace.


    That''s the reaction of Qinglong Palace''s rejection of dark forces. If large-scale dark forces appear, Qinglong palace will have its own rejection mechanism.


    In another entrance, the green dragon palace, the spiritual power of a group of monks of the Xuan snake guard is attached to the physical monks of the moon family.


    A steady stream into the green dragon palace.


    Some of them directly rely on the physical body to walk in. Qi Tianyu smiles. Those who directly rely on the physical body to come in need not be too careful.


    The Green Dragon Palace aimed at the monks with evil power almost everywhere, and they would fall into the waste pit if they took a shit.


    "Why didn''t xuanshewei give up? You have your share everywhere. " Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Seeing these mysterious snake guards, his heart was very upset.


    The huge green dragon palace is inherited by countless opportunities, and numerous organs are mobilized by the beast of dawn.


    The magnificent and healthy doors were even made funny by Tianming beast. They looked very strange.


    Tianqi wandered around in the maze, but he couldn''t get out. It seemed that there were some strange creatures scurrying nearby, watching their jokes.


    Those creatures are just a few dawn beasts. They want to get close to Tianqi, and they are worried about being beaten. They want to lead the way in front of Tianqi. But sometimes Tianqi feels funny, wants to catch up, sometimes feels irritable, and deliberately runs counter to Tianqi. Sometimes they even ignore Tianqi.


    The heart of dawn beast


    "Tianqi, why haven''t they come yet? The Xuan snake guards are coming. We need to break them one by one. It''s better to concentrate on them. "


    Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised, and he put forward the Tianming beast boss who was playing in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "I''ve already sent dawn beast to pass! Maybe they haven''t met yet. After all, the maze is so big. " Dawn beast looks innocent.


    "Why don''t I send more dawn beasts over? Small seven small eight, come out for a while, you take some people over Dawn beast looks like a big man in the world.


    "Yes Qi Tianyu was stunned. Before he had time to speak, Qi Tianyu went back to xuanhuang Tianbei again.


    "Boss, it seems that these dawn beasts need to be repaired. Why are they so dishonest?" Yue Yunfeng make complaints about it.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and could only go on the road.


    Far away in the maze, Tianqi almost cried. More and more white creatures were shaking around them, shaking all the time


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know the good deeds of those animals.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, did you set up these grooves one by one on the ground?" Yue Yunfeng went more and more wrong. He always felt that all of a sudden there were grooves on the ground, and there seemed to be some force of taboo on these grooves.


    "You see something''s wrong, too?" Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised. The grooves on the ground were obviously dug out by human beings.


    "Dawn beast, is that what you did?" Qi Tianyu had no choice but to bring up the beast of dawn from xuanhuang Tianbei again.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Dawn beast face firmly do not admit.


    "Seriously? If I find out you''re lying, then you won''t be able to share the elixirs and herbs in xuanhuang Tianbei. " Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, obviously not very believe.


    "Really, boss, you must believe me. I didn''t make these things. I''ll have enough to eat and drink. Why do you go to the farmland? It''s boring and not fun. These lands can still be restored. If we toss the maze, we will be damaged. It''s hard to change the rules. " Dawn beast said quickly.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was suspicious. If it wasn''t the Tianming beast with many hands and feet, who would have made all these troughs?


    Moreover, there is another layer of taboo on these troughs to resist the restoration of the land.


    "I don''t know what it is, but it seems a little evil. Now there are only a few big forces in Qinglong palace, except us, which are the traces left by them. They are not good things after all." Yunzihang said carefully.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He took out the golden sword from his spine, gathered a sword spirit, and rowed to the trough.


    Although there is taboo power on the slot, it can''t stop Qi Tianyu''s golden sword."It''s like the power of the dark taboo." Qi Tianyu frowned. If it was the means of the mysterious snake guards, why did they try to portray these troughs? Why not look for opportunities?


    "Boss, are you redefining the maze?" The animal wheezed at dawn, but it didn''t know where it came from.


    "This is a special slide for us? Why are there so many people in Qinglong palace? Ah? If you look at it from your point of view, there are some drainage ditches here... " Tianmingshou looks at Qi Tianyu with a complicated face and thinks that it is Qi Tianyu''s intention.


    "You say these drains are the whole green dragon palace?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed and he suddenly thought of some possibility.


    The mysterious snake guards used the whole green dragon palace as a sacrificial platform. These troughs are the channels for energy flow!


    If you change a few channels, even if you successfully stop the altar of xuanshewei, the whole Qinglong palace will be completely distorted, and all the monks in Qinglong palace will become flesh and blood!


    "Damn it, how did they arrange the altar so quickly?" Qi Tianyu released the power of his spirit and wanted to find out what was different, but everything around him was quiet.


    Tang Yiyue all, at this time also found these trough, but Tang Yiyue''s reaction speed is faster, a people are quickly breaking up these trough.


    "What''s the matter with them? The troughs are not created by hand, but by using the rules of energy flow. No wonder the altar was set up so quickly. " Qi Tianyu calmed down and found something wrong with the altar.

 Chapter 834

    "It seems that the opponent is very strong this time. He can use the array rules so skillfully." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He hasn''t struggled with others for a long time.


    "You help me to protect the Dharma. Let me know if there is any news. First, find a relatively safe place." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Qi Tianyu often used this kind of method in his last life, but this life, it seems that the most recent one, that is, the spirit fight with the elder of the Jin family, shocked the young master of the Jin family into an idiot.


    In the remote part of Qinglong palace, a friar in black robe has a vertical eye on his head. In the vertical eye, countless small runes are flashing.


    The black robed man''s face is dignified. In that vertical eye, countless small runes are moving fast. It looks very terrible. Ordinary people are afraid that if they take a look at it, they will be deeply occupied.


    Tong Zi Zong Ye Fei and that lust Zong Ma Shuang, at this time, they are just like brothers, hanging shoulder to shoulder, talking about the trough on the ground.


    "Do you think these are the means of the little brother, or the means of the month family?"


    "Little brother has a healthy spirit. It''s obvious that the breath on the trough is a little bit biased towards the moon family! But the monk of the moon family seems a little different from this one. "


    The two people talk and come to the same conclusion: This is likely to be the ghost thing made by the moon family. No matter what the purpose is, it can''t make each other succeed.


    In the dark, the black robed man''s eyes almost spurted fire, and there were people constantly interfering with his altar. Although these people only used the most common method to clean up the troughs, for him, these cleaned troughs need the power of recalculation to recover them.


    "As soon as it''s destroyed, the xuanshewei doesn''t have the courage, so as long as we keep clearing these slots, delay time and let me fight with the xuanshewei." Qi Tianyu all came to the remote place and said solemnly.


    There is something wrong with the beast of dawn in xuanhuang Tianbei. One or two of them come out of xuanhuang Tianbei. Some of them guard Qi Tianyu, and some of them slide along the drainage ditch.


    Where they have been sliding, these grooves have been destroyed.


    Dawn beast has the power of the law. The power of the law of those slideways will be destroyed wherever it glides.


    "Are these people so leisurely and elegant? How can they destroy my altar here instead of looking for opportunities one by one! " The black robed man''s face became more and more gloomy, and his vertical eyes had been vaguely covered with blood.


    "Send more people out. I don''t need so many people to guard here. I will kill all those who disturb the altar." The man in Black said hoarsely.


    This is a mysterious snake guard who survived tens of thousands of years ago. He is already a white haired old man, but his white hair is dyed black by those dark forces.


    When Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his life, he suddenly opened his eyes, which were totally different from those of the black robed man. They radiated purple and golden light, and were extremely upright.


    "You want to fight me in the green dragon palace? Hehe, you''re a little bit tender. " Qi Tianyu murmured softly, releasing the power of the spirit and observing carefully the power of all the laws around him.


    All the forces of the surrounding laws seemed to be aware of Qi Tianyu''s call, and all the forces of the surrounding laws actively covered Qi Tianyu.


    In the last life, these are the power of the law mobilized by Qi Tianyu, who has been familiar with Qi Tianyu''s breath.


    For a moment, the power of the law around him was unpredictable. The black robed man''s face suddenly froze in the distance. The power of the law controlled by him suddenly seemed to be out of control.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a second array genius here? " The husky voice of the man in black came out from under the mask.


    "How can the power of law be out of control?" The mouth under the black robed man''s mask licked his dry tongue and took a Lingli pill, which suddenly increased his control over the power of law.


    Qi Tianyu was caught off guard. He was absorbed by the opponent and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "He looks like an old slicker. It''s better to start first." Qi Tianyu frowned, and the purple and gold runes in his eyes began to flicker.


    In the green dragon palace, two fine lines of vertical eyes are constantly flashing, like the spring eyes controlling the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The power of law in the whole palace is changing.


    "It''s Qi Tianyu''s breath. Is he fighting with others?" Tianqi''s face changed.


    "It''s the little brother and the Yue family. Hehe, I said that the little brother''s ability is unusual. If he has a chance, he can help us get out of the clan."


    "Yes, well, at the beginning Well, I don''t have time to recall it now. " Ye Fei and Ma double low discussion.


    In the middle of Qinglong palace, there was a sudden dust wind. The wind was strong and the sand was constant, sometimes eastward and sometimes westward, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Suddenly, it began to rain cats and dogs in the sky, and there was the power of flames mixed with rain, which was very strange.There are also golden rays in the sky, which disappear like meteors, and the sliding direction of a meteor shower is also different.


    "Tianyu is fighting through the air. What can we help him with?" Qi Yurou is in a hurry.


    "Help me protect the Dharma. I really want to know who is so crazy and uses the power of the law in the green dragon palace." Zhu lin''er''s face was frozen, and he sat on the ground, closing his eyes and meditating.


    The same is true for Tianqi in the labyrinth, surrounded by dozens of black wooden cards, the power of laws is spreading in the air, which is the power of laws from hell. The three souls and six spirits of those who died in Qinglong palace were extracted by Tianqi.


    "Zhu lin''er, Tian Qi, thank you." Qi Tianyu whispered that if they didn''t help him, he would have a long fight with the black robed man.


    The longer the battle lasts, the more disadvantageous it is to align with Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu is only a saint now, but the power of the black robed man''s law is beyond the level of true God.


    The black robed man was intact, and Qi Tianyu had already vomited two mouthfuls of blood essence. The surrounding Tianming beast was like an old man, constantly commanding his Tianming beast to go out.


    The arrangement of Tianming beast in Qinglong palace is no less than that of Qi Tianyu. After all, they have been running rampant in Qinglong palace for a long time.


    The black robed man''s face was gloomy. Even if he attacked in every way, his opponent could be calm, neither humble nor overbearing, and his defense was flawless.

 Chapter 835

    "Tianyu, are you ok?" Linger is very worried.


    "Yes, boss, you''ve vomited blood twice. Do you want us to help you?" Yue Yun and Zihang are also worried.


    "It''s OK. This guy is very strange. You''re not his opponent. I''ll do it." It''s just a few mouthfuls of blood essence. Qi Tianyu hasn''t paid attention to it.


    The more difficult the opponent is to defeat, the more he can arouse Qi Tianyu''s desire to fight, not to mention that the opponent is xuanshewei.


    As far as alignment Tianyu is concerned, his enemy is heixuan, and xuanshewei is heixuan''s pawn


    Qi Tianyu''s body, bursts out of the power of the law, light golden light lingering in Qi Tianyu''s side, constantly fighting back with the power of the dark law, obscuring the power of the dark law.


    "Bang..." The huge energy fluctuation produced by the method of air separation, violent collision in the air, the force of a taboo space law constantly in the air, in various forms of power.


    "Crouching trough, what''s the situation? How can there be such a strong law force suddenly? What''s the matter with the heavy rain just now, and the sandstorm..."


    "I feel that the secret space is going to change. I''d better find a place to hide..."


    The other monks in Qinglong palace, attracted by this scene, stopped their actions one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..." The black robed man didn''t expect that his opponent could suddenly burst out such a strong power of law, and even nearly hurt his spirit in the air.


    "Jie, yes, there are two brushes. This man''s spirit is so powerful, if you can absorb his cultivation... " Said the man in black, licking the corner of his mouth greedily.


    One side of the Xuan snake Wei saw this scene, the body can''t help shaking. This black robed Xuan snake guard is extremely fierce and takes all black and white. It''s not only the cultivation of human friars, but also the Xuan snake guard that he likes.


    The fact that the man in black robe can gather his eyes has something to do with his swallowing skill. His eyes are gathered only after he has absorbed many people''s array accomplishments. With the influence of the dark power all day long, it becomes extremely dark.


    The breath around the black robed man fluctuated strangely, and the released breath was very oppressive, which made the xuanshewei and the monks of several forces feel like they were out of breath.


    The black robed man controls the power of the dark law, constantly mending the destroyed law force in the slide, and deadlocks with Qi Tianyu at the same time.


    "Cut. You''ll make it up, won''t we? " Qi Tianyu said with a cold smile, resisting the man in black robe and destroying the slide ways.


    What''s more, at this time, there were many people in Qinglong palace who were blocking the black robed people.


    Tianqi, Zhu lin''er, the monks of tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong are all helping. The destructive power of tianmingshou is even more amazing.


    The dawn beast seems to be destroying these channels, but in fact it is more like playing, constantly sliding its young body in the channels.


    But the speed of destruction is that one dawn beast can equal several people. Qi Tianyu and others can easily understand why they can tear down the green dragon palace like this in ten thousand years.


    These little guys, they all went to Shandong Lanxiang to learn excavator in their last life!


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Yiyu did not dare to take a chance even though he was too weak.


    Seeing that the black robed man could not stop Qi Tianyu''s action, he could only find a way to deal with Qi Tianyu.


    If Qi Tianyu does not die, his altar will never be successfully set up.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t panic at all. The Runes of Benming between his eyebrows were constantly flashing. The purple and gold runes were scattered, dismantling the power of the dark law that filled the green dragon palace.


    Black robe was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You trash, didn''t you go to kill the people who interfered with the altar? What did you do? This little thing hasn''t been done for me up to now."


    As soon as they received the order from the black robed man, they couldn''t help shivering. The black robed man has always been a terrible existence in their eyes. The later Xuan snake guards were all added later. Facing the old monster thousands of years ago, they naturally felt a sense of fear.


    In the Qinglong palace, there were taboo forces to suppress the dark forces, which made xuanshewei unable to exert all his strength in the palace.


    They have been trying their best to drive away those people who destroy the altar, but they didn''t expect that this kind of action still provoked the displeasure of the black robed people.


    Fearing that they would become the victims of the black robed man''s men, the Xuan snake guards could only rush along the road.


    "Bang..." Xuanshewei accidentally triggers an explosive device, which is Qi Tianyu''s secret path.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a mechanism here Bang... " Xuan snake Wei''s words had not finished, another explosion rang out.


    At the same time, the xuanshewei who rushed to other directions also fell into the same dilemma. These xuanshewei couldn''t understand why there would be changes if people had explored the road ahead of time.Qi Tianyu''s layout works in advance, which greatly drags the back legs of the Xuan snake guards. The changed map guides them to the dilemma.


    Those channels originally had the power of the dark law, and the automatic repair mechanism of Qinglong palace could not repair them under the limitation of the power of the dark law.


    Now the power of the dark law on the channel is constantly erased by Qi Tianyu and others. Naturally, these channels are constantly repairing, and Qi Tianyu and others are constantly destroying the dark law.


    "Damn, it''s your friar again. I''ll kill you first." It seems that the Xuan snake guards under his command are not reliable for the time being. The black robed people can only do it by themselves.


    A terrible breath constantly emerged from the black robed people, forming a terrible atmosphere.


    The dark fog was surging around the black robed man. In the fog, a pair of red pupils opened.


    This pair of scarlet pupil, like the eyes of hell Shura, ordinary people look at it, Shura''s eyes seem to be able to absorb the soul of people in general, very strange.


    The figure of the black robed man was gradually surrounded by the black fog. After a while, the black fog dispersed, and the black robed man disappeared together with the unknown existence in the black fog.


    Qi Tianyu took back the purple and gold inscriptions and coldly observed everything around him.

 Chapter 836

    The original strange celestial phenomena gradually calmed down, and the wind was no longer strong, revealing the long lost sunshine. The power of the unpredictable laws attached to the sky also gradually calmed down, and seemed more and more peaceful.


    The calmer it is, the more strange it is. It is the so-called calm before the storm.


    "If we finish the work, it will be a bad thing. As for the slippery old man, I''ll take care of him. When the sky falls down, I''ll stop him for you. "


    Qi Tianyu said that he moved his muscles and bones, took the tonic pill, and added back the spiritual power he had just consumed in the fight.


    "Yes." After receiving Qi Tianyu''s voice, everyone worked harder to speed up the cleaning of the channel.


    Xuanshewei was about to finish the layout of the altar, which was demolished by the people. Although Qinglong palace is very big, it is not very difficult for Tianming beast and the people to solve these problems.


    Zhu lin''er, Tian Qi and others are also rushing to Qi Tianyu. With the two of them, we can help Qi Tianyu.


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning in the clear sky chopped straight at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu responded quickly and avoided the blow.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu frowned and stared at the burning marks left by the lightning.


    "Thunderbolt? What happened? It''s not like that. It''s a little bit less powerful. "


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The accident happened so fast that Yue Yunfeng didn''t react to it for a moment. How could they suddenly thunder and lightning? It''s in Qinglong palace.


    "It''s very strange that there is a dark atmosphere in this lightning. It seems that it''s the hand of xuanshewei..." Qi Tianyu''s words have not finished, suddenly came a strange laughter.


    "Jie, is that what you yellow haired children have been doing to me? I don''t want to crush you today." Said the man in black.


    "Oh, really, do you dare to show up at last, you old man?" Qi Tianyu sneered.


    This Xuan snake guard is an old immortal. He is not an immortal at the level of true God. Now Shouyuan is no different from the lamp. I think it''s heixuan who wants him to give full play to his waste heat.


    But he was also wearing a black hair that didn''t match his old face, which was strange as it was.


    "Boss, look at his hair. It''s dark. I really think I''m young." Yue Yunfeng said to fan the flames.


    "Shut up." Shouyuan, who is about to run out, is the biggest worry of the black robed man. One of the purposes of the black robed man was to build an altar in the Qinglong palace to help his self-cultivation.


    As long as the altar is successful and he gives most of his energy to heixuan, he can successfully break through his cultivation and gain Shouyuan as long as he leaves a little strength.


    But just when he was about to succeed, he killed a few Qi Tianyu on the way, which made the black robed man jump.


    "However, it''s better to take you as appetizers first, especially you, Jie. Your flesh and blood are very sweet food for me..." The black robed man said, his gloomy eyes suddenly turned to Qi Tianyu.


    If other people encounter this line of vision, they will feel chilly, as if they are being watched by a dark snake.


    But who is Qi Tianyu? How could he be afraid of the bloodthirsty eyes of a mysterious snake guard? Tens of thousands of years ago, he didn''t know how many such mysterious snake guards had killed. What''s more, at present, the mysterious snake guard is still an old man who almost ran out of oil lamps.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have the ability. You dare to think about my flesh and blood. It''s bold." Qi Tianyu said, suddenly took out the golden sword from the bone and cut it straight at the black robed man.


    But did not think, a magic shadow disappeared, Qi Tianyu this cut directly rushed to empty.


    "What? What''s going on here? " The other people who were watching the battle had a big question mark in their mind. The black robed man was still in front of Qi Tianyu. How could he say that if he could not be seen, he would not be seen.


    Only in the war, Qi Tianyu could see clearly, "hum, such a coward, even I was almost cheated by your phantom body, and now I dare not show my real body."


    Qi Tianyu almost forced the black robed man out of his real body, but he finally forced himself to be steady and not to be reckless.


    If he didn''t suspect that he was seriously ill and did things steadily, could he live to this age and achieve what he is today?


    Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments have not yet been fully understood. After all, Qi Tianyu''s array accomplishments can match his own. Naturally, he dare not be rash.


    "Jie, is that right? It''s a pity that this move is useless to me..." The voice of the black robed man came from all directions, which made Qi Tianyu and others confused about the specific location of the black robed man.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the black robed man was so cunning. However, he wanted to hide. Qi Tianyu said that no one had claimed to be the first in front of him. This time, the black robed man was playing tricks in front of Qi Tianyu.Qi Tianyu, while shouting with the man in black robe, released his divine sense, explored the specific location of the man in black robe, and constantly located the place where the man in black robe spoke. After a while, the man in black robe completely exposed his whole figure.


    "Ha ha, I want you to come out and talk." Qi Tianyu sneered, and the golden sword in his hand quickly gathered a sword spirit and bombed toward the hiding place of the black robed man.


    "Bang..." With the sound of bombing, a black figure quickly swept people''s sight, straight back for more than ten meters before stopping.


    The black robed man''s face was a little ugly. How could he be discovered by such a human monk for his superb concealment.


    When Qi Tianyu confronted the black robed man, others finally cleared all the channels.


    The black robed man and the other Xuanshe guards spent so much effort to build a good altar, so they fell short.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, coldly pointed to the man in black robe, "how, do you want to end it by yourself, or I''ll give you a ride."


    The cultivation of the man in black robe is not low. Qi Tianyu has the ability of fighting against heaven, but he is not sure that he can kill the man in black robe.


    Besides, there are black robes for people.


    However, Qi Tianyu can''t lose in terms of momentum. This is the pride of the great emperor.

 Chapter 837

    "Just you? A monk of the holy rank would dare to talk like this, not afraid to laugh his teeth off. " At this time, the black robed man had looked Qi Tianyu up and down several times, and repeatedly confirmed that the monk''s accomplishments that made him feel threatened were only the sixth level of the holy order.


    The black robed man narrowed his eyes and stared at Qi Tianyu coldly like a poisonous snake. He didn''t know why. Qi Tianyu felt a little familiar to him. He was deeply buried in his memory, as if there had been this monk.


    Moreover, this friar has given him the pain of hard work.


    "If you have any skills, you can try them and see what you can do." Qi Tianyu said, a ten thousand sword to zongcha time condense out, ten thousand sword gas toward black robe person blast cut past.


    "Bang Bang..." The sword Qi, which contained powerful spiritual power, was constantly exploding on the black robed man''s side, blowing up bursts of smoke.


    "Jie, is this the only skill? It''s just a small skill of carving insects. To me, it''s just like tickling." As the smoke dispersed, the black robed man appeared in front of the public again. The attack didn''t seem to do much harm to him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. The ability of the man in black robe was stronger than he imagined. Although he didn''t try his best, he didn''t have any effect on the man in black robe.


    It seems to be more difficult than he thought, "yueyun Fengyun Zihang, you protect ling''er and step down first." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    It will be a fierce battle later. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to hurt them by mistake.


    "Boss..." Yue Yunfeng and his wife wanted to stay here to help, but then they thought that they would only get in the way if they stayed here. Qi Tianyu also paid attention to them.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, no matter how reluctant Yue Yunfeng was, they had to retreat first.


    The black robed man naturally noticed this, "Jie, do you want to escape. Don''t worry, you can''t run today. When I solve this problem, it''s your turn. "


    "Haha, this little girl is pretty good. She''s still a virgin. It must be a family pleasure to enjoy it, Jie..."


    The black robed man''s face was excited, as if he had seen the prey.


    "If you want to move them, you have to pass me first and ask if the sword in my hand agrees." Qi Tianyu said, waving the golden sword and then slashing at the black robed man.


    The black robed man didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly took out his own dark gray soldiers to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "Ping Ping." The master moves quickly, and the collision sounds from the handover of soldiers are heard all the time.


    The original sunny weather, also because of the two men''s battle, began to become strange, inexplicably strong wind, raising bursts of dust, forming a small tornado.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand continuously condenses a sword spirit with the meaning of thirteen turns. Ten illusions, one hundred illusions and one thousand illusions turn into ten thousand sword Qi in an instant.


    "Magic sword." Qi Tianyu let out a loud shout. Ten thousand swords were flying and circling in the sky. They were densely arranged into an array, which surrounded Qi Tianyu and the black robed man in the middle.


    Magic sword is Qi Tianyu''s killing move, a combination of martial arts and array.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword waved at the man in black robe, and the ten thousand swords spiraled to form a huge magic sword, which went straight to the man in black robe.


    The black robed man''s muddy eyes shrank, and the power of the blow made him feel palpitation.


    The man in black robe quickly took out a small defensive array from the space law and put it in front of him to form a hard and incomparable protective cover, trying to block the blow.


    However, the sword Qi of thirteen turns implied in these ten thousand paths is more powerful than Qi Tianyu''s ten thousand sword Guizong.


    The defensive array that the man in black robe is proud of is easily broken by the magic sword. After the magic sword breaks the defensive array, it still goes straight to the man in black robe.


    The black robe was startled, holding the dark gray soldier to resist in front of his chest, and quickly retreated.


    As the black robed man retreated, he constantly took out various defense mechanisms from the space ring and threw them in front of the magic sword, trying to stop the magic sword.


    "Hiss." Qi Tianyu made unremitting smile and suddenly started to work. In a flash, the magic sword quickly chopped at the black robed man''s chest.


    "Bang Poof... " After a loud noise, the black robed man spat out a big mouthful of black blood and fell heavily to the ground.


    The dark grey soldiers in his hands have been smashed. The clothes were also ragged, revealing the damaged battle clothes inside.


    The black robed man couldn''t believe it. At this time, his chest was ten fierce colic, half because of the blow, half because of being angry.


    His soldiers and clothes were refined after thousands of years of searching for many good things. Now, they were destroyed by the monk who didn''t pay attention to them. How could he be angry.


    Qi Tianyu''s attack was a skill he had just realized in Qinglong palace. It was his first time to use it.


    This blow, Qi Tianyu can be said to use all of his spiritual power, plus the secret arts to instantly improve their own cultivation, will instantly burst out such a blow.I thought I could kill the black robed man with a single blow. I didn''t expect that the black robed man had the ancient battle clothes to protect him from most of the attacks. Otherwise, the black robed man would have no life.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is not good-looking. It will take a little time for his spiritual power to recover. This magic sword can''t be used easily next time. It''s too wasteful.


    Even so, Qi Tianyu didn''t let the black robed man see the state of spiritual power deficiency in his body at this time.


    "Today, I will take your life to lay my weapon." The black robed man was hoarse and roaring. He took the taboo pill and quickly recovered his body''s various mechanisms. He did not forget to take a suit of clothes and put it on again.


    The original suit was broken up by Qi Tianyu, so that he couldn''t wear it out.


    In the palm of the black robed man''s hand, black light balls constantly appeared, just like a bomb, constantly throwing and bombing at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s state at this time, is really no spiritual power with the black robed man hard, can only unlock the foot of the human shackles of the force, constantly lying and flashing. For a moment, the black robed man could not help Qi Tianyu.


    It''s nothing to dodge like this. Sooner or later, the black robed man will find that Qi Tianyu is not right.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking about how to deal with the black robed man, the breath of Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi came over. It''s great that the helper finally arrived. It''s not a waste of Qi Tianyu''s time here.


    A black wooden card "swish..." from a distance He flies over and blocks Qi Tianyu. Then Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er appear beside Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 838

    As for the others, they had already gone to deal with the other Xuan snake guards in the Green Dragon Palace under the orders of Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er.


    "Well, there are two more. Well, two, then I''ll kill another pair. " The black robed man said, and the black light balls constantly appeared on his withered hands, bombing Tianqi and others.


    "People who are dying dare to speak wildly and want to take our lives. They don''t care how much they weigh, just like your skin and bones."


    Qi Tianyu is also ashamed of Zhu lin''er''s vicious tongue.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er wanted to burn the black robed man to ashes. It was this man who hurt Qi Tianyu twice, and Zhu lin''er almost died of heartache.


    There is Qi Tianyu''s blood in Zhu lin''er''s body at this time. To some extent, they are in common. Zhu lin''er can feel Qi Tianyu''s injury.


    Zhu lin''er came forward and kept fighting with the black robed man.


    Tianqi is on one side, controlling dozens of black wooden cards, constantly surrounding in the air, condensing a series of martial arts skills.


    In the interval of Zhu lin''er''s fight, he suddenly found his martial arts skills and bombed the black robed man.


    Zhu lin''er joined hands with Tian Qiqiang, and the black robed man had no power to fight back.


    Just now, the black robed man was badly damaged by Qi Tianyu. Even if his body mechanism was urgently remedied with taboo pills, it was not as good as before.


    Tian Qi''s breath of death made him feel palpitation even though he killed countless people and his hands were covered with blood.


    Joke, Tianqi as the reincarnation of the king of hell, which is a little Xuanshe Wei can compare.


    The black robed man retreated and thought that it was not good. He quickly wanted to call his own group of xuanshewei''s men.


    But the message was sent for a long time, but there was no response. Now the Xuan snake guard can''t take care of himself. How can he take care of the black robed people.


    They were originally ordered to kill these human friars, but they were chased and beaten in the end.


    All this is useless if heixuan knows that he has trained xuanshewei. He must be very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "You forced me." The black robed man said viciously that he was ready to die.


    The eyes between the black robed man''s forehead suddenly opened, and countless small runes moved rapidly, forming a series of Rune patterns, which turned into a strange array.


    These runes are so weird that the attacks of Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er have no effect on them.


    Zhu lin''er''s real fire didn''t work either.


    "You step back first. Let me do this." Qi Tianyu''s spirit power has almost recovered at this time.


    Now the man in black robe is close to the devil, and then he uses this kind of Rune array. Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi are not rivals.


    "Tianyu, can you do it?" Qi tianer still looks worried.


    "It''s OK. You''ll suffer a lot if you''re against me. I''d better come. No matter what, zhengkexie, I don''t believe that I can''t deal with his evil eye." Qi Tianyu said casually.


    The black robed man''s face was dignified. At this time, he realized that the other person''s eyes were genuine, not like him. He absorbed the spiritual power and array power of unknown people, and this was the condensation of such a four unlike thing.


    "I''ve tried the fighting method, and it''s almost the same. In that case, let''s fight for the others." Qi Tianyu laughed. Suddenly, he sent out a purple and golden light and went straight to the black robed man.


    "What''s the matter? This boy''s Benming Rune can vaguely suppress my power, and even tend to devour my power! " As soon as the black robed man''s face coagulated, a black power came out, fighting with Qi Tianyu.


    Zhu lin''er, Tian Qi and other people are constantly interfering with the black robed people.


    "Poof "Poop, poop..." After about a quarter of an hour, most of the vitality in heipao''s body was suddenly lost. He had come to use his surplus heat to see if he had a chance to further his cultivation. But now it seems that he has no chance.


    Qi Tianyu struck while the iron was hot, and the power of his own life runes came out and enveloped the black robed people, trying to kill them completely.


    "Jie Jie, boy, I have to admit that you are very strong, but with this strength, I can''t keep you!" The black robed man sneered, and his figure began to dissipate into a black atmosphere.


    "No!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he released the power of spirit. But the man in black robe had already sent out a black air, and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    "In ancient times, it seems that this guy''s strength is really good, but it''s a pity that he was used by heixuan. Otherwise, I would like to take him for my own use." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    "Boss, you don''t have to say so much. You need to adjust the wound quickly. There are still many crises in the green dragon palace." Yue Yunfeng said quickly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, but Yue Yunfeng was right. The black robed man ran away without a trace. It was impossible to track him. He could only wait for him to come out."Don''t worry, this black robed man will come out, and there are many injuries in his body. If you want to live, you have to come out to look for opportunities." Qi Tianyu began to sit down with a faint smile.


    Qi Tianyu''s wounds are constantly mended by the power of the rules of calligraphy and Taoism, and the life spring is also constantly replenishing qi Tianyu''s spiritual power.


    At ordinary times, Qi Tianyu would not be so extravagant. He would supplement his spiritual power with the spring of life, which can live the dead with flesh and bones.


    At present, the black robed man is still in the dark. Qi Tianyu is not sure that he can win the next time the black robed man takes life.


    After all, the magic sword just now was Qi Tianyu''s strongest attack, but even so, there was no way to help the black robed man. Of course, it had something to do with the black robed man''s possession of many magic weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fortunately, I have a secret way to escape, otherwise I would really hang here today." In the distance, the black robed man''s eyelids kept jumping, and it was obvious that they had not yet eased.


    "What is this place?" The black robed man''s face was dignified. He suddenly noticed that the black mist was rolling around, but it didn''t seem to be a dark thing.


    in the black fog, a dragon is constantly churning. The dragon is the illusion of the dragon''s blood pool, but it does not completely absorb the essence of the dragon''s blood pool. It can''t be transformed into a dragon''s appearance. It eventually turns into a dragons.


    The black dragon is a bit like a lizard, a bit like a gecko reptile. Because of this, he has to completely wrap himself up with black fog.

 Chapter 839

    As long as someone wants to see his shape through the black fog, the black dragon will be very angry, but in front of him, it seems that he is even worse than himself?


    "Human, who are you?" The voice of the black dragon came, and the man in the black robe trembled.


    "What is it?" The black robed man is dignified. He wants to break up the black fog so that he can see each other''s appearance clearly.


    But what he''s fighting is black power, how can he see each other clearly.


    The black dragon''s face in the black fog was stunned and puzzled.


    "Poor human, what are you doing?" The black dragon asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t come here, go away!" The man in black robe wanted to cry without tears. He managed to escape Qi Tianyu with his secret skill. Now he didn''t know where he was.


    I knew I had to survey a good place in advance! The man in black robe is very bitter, but it''s useless to say anything now.


    Originally, the black robed man had some fighting power, but he used his secret skills. Now it can be said that a monk in the prefecture level can solve him.


    The black robed man lay on the ground, his face as if he had accepted his life, and let the dark things devour him.


    "Hey, human, get up. I''m talking to you. Your attitude is not good, right?" Black dragon claimed to be the king, but he didn''t feel wrong.


    In Heilong''s opinion, this man is even worse than himself. It seems that he is suitable to be a friend or something


    Before, he was worried that his appearance and voice would frighten people to death, and he never dared to appear in front of others. But now, compared with the man in black robe, his sense of pride came into being.


    "You can do what you want. I''ve accepted my life. If you want to devour me, I have only one request. Kill me first. I don''t want to suffer from being devoured." The man in Black said forcefully.


    "I''ve told you to stand up and talk!" The black dragon pretended to be angry and changed his black Qi to show his appearance.


    "Well Huh? What is this The man in black robe looks confused. What kind of monster is this? It seems to make him feel like vomiting.


    "I''m the black dragon. I gather the supernatural power of heaven and earth. You''d better be honest with me. Ha ha, otherwise, I''ll release the dragon''s power. Your little body may be broken." Black Dragon said with pride, and revealed a little bit of dragon breath from time to time to prove his identity.


    The breath of those dragons was absorbed by the black dragon from the dragon''s blood pool.


    "Black dragon? Dragon? " The black robed man''s face changed greatly, but there seems to be something wrong with the dragon. It''s a pity that his body can''t use the Dragon at all.


    "Time doesn''t wait for me!" The black robed man looked up at the sky and sighed. If he had met the black dragon earlier, he would have been able to further his cultivation and gain Shouyuan. But it happened that such a dragon appeared when he had no practical ability at all.


    Seeing that the man in black robe was a little strange, the black dragon released the power of the spirit. After a probe, the man in black robe had already lost his life!


    "Grass, it''s hard for me to find a human who can talk. How can I die like this?"?! Who did it? There are still wounds in his body! " Seeing the appearance of the black robed man, the black dragon was very angry.


    However, the black dragon is quick-sighted and quick-moving. Now it gives the black robed people a new life and makes them live.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, boss? Are you any better? " Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu open his eyes and asked.


    Around Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er gathered his body into a spiritual array to help Qi Tianyu replenish his spiritual power.


    "Much better. We''ve recovered to 7788. Don''t act separately now. The man in black has already remembered the appearance of each of us. If we act separately, we may be broken one by one."


    "Although he seems to be about to die, xuanshewei''s method is unpredictable. Maybe he can recover." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Qi Tianyu wants to say something to Tianming beast. It seems that Tianming beast has a soul in its heart. It flies out of xuanhuang Tianbei and stands on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. It looks like I know what you want.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. The beast was smart, and he knew that he couldn''t do anything at this moment.


    "Keep the mode of Qinglong battle at any time to ensure self-protection." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding people lined up and walked in an orderly way. Qi Tianyu was at the front, and a dawn beast was standing on his shoulder, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Boss, are we too overbearing?" Yunzihang was a little uneasy. Each of them was dressed in a gorgeous way. They were arranged in such a way that they seemed to be confused.


    "It''s OK. It''s too low-key. Those tongzizong, Yuhuo Zong and Yuejia people don''t know whose territory it is." Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile.


    "Ninety nine percent of the control of Qinglong palace is in our place. Do you have to worry so much? Except for the man in black, the others are really vulnerable. ""But try not to use the array organs, otherwise our combat effectiveness will not be improved." Qi Tianyu and others said softly.


    The crowd nodded. Their battle of Yin Yang and green dragon had not been used for a long time. Qi Tianyu also wanted to hone the adaptability of the crowd.


    The battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon is unpredictable and endless. The more times you use it, the more you can understand the key of the array.


    "When you see a person, kill him, and take away his chance." Qi Tianyu light said: "put so long nets, it''s time to close."


    They all nodded and understood what Qi Tianyu meant. If someone finally gathered all the inheritance before them and succeeded in cultivation, and became the existence of a cultivation genius, Qi Tianyu would suffer a great loss.


    Anyway, Ma Shuang and ye Fei are the only two people in the green dragon palace. Qi Tianyu still likes to see them. If you can kill the others, you can kill them. If you can solve them, you must solve them.


    Qi Tianyu thinks that Yue''s natural stratagem and means are talents. This kind of person is his own enemy. Qi Tianyu always feels uneasy.


    At this time, with the help of the black dragon, Nayue Jiayue was born with the appearance of no one, no ghost, no ghost, and became the skill of swallowing heaven and eating earth. This is the life skill of Xuanwu holy beast. Although it has some defects, it can also play a great role.

 Chapter 840

    Black dragon originally practiced in the dragon''s blood pool, but a large number of monks'' green dragon palaces intruded into the palace, disturbing the safety of black dragon.


    Heilong never thought of it. He just went out to investigate the situation. When he came back, he found out that his old nest had been taken in one pot. He didn''t even leave any residue. Heilong was so angry that his heart and lungs were blown up.


    The black dragon looked for a long time, and the blood pool of the dragon was just like the evaporation of the human world, leaving no trace. When Heilong was looking for the blood pool, he ran into yuetiansheng and others who were also looking for the blood pool of Dulong


    Black dragon is worried that there is no place to breathe, and the month family just gave him a bucket. As for why he killed the rest of the Yue family and left Yue Tiansheng alone


    It''s just that black dragon is naturally pleasing to the eye when he looks at the moon. As soon as he looks at the moon, he knows that he is not a good man. Black dragon never plays cards according to common sense. He acts strangely and has a moody personality.


    With the blessing of the black dragon, yuetiansheng learns the secret of darkness, which is similar to the Xuanwu holy beast. Yuetiansheng is overjoyed.


    "Jie, now, I must destroy Ma Shuang and ye Fei into dregs, and the young monk, I see who can stop me..."


    The moon was born to say, and a mass of black fog formed in her hand. Where the black fog passed, it was eroded. These powerful dark forces are beyond the imagination of the moon before she was born.


    "Go and wipe out the little fish that disturb my peace in the green dragon palace." Black dragon issued a low command.


    "Yes, my Lord, villains will live up to their mission." Moon born this king, called black dragon heart is very comfortable. Black dragon claims to be king, but it is the first time that someone calls himself so serious.


    At this time, Yue Tiansheng has been completely occupied, and has completely forgotten that he is a member of the Yue family.


    At this time, Yue Tiansheng is even full of self-confidence, and her current ability can compete with the master of the moon family, or even kill him.


    In this case, why do you want to make a small head under the moon''s family? You can practice in the green dragon palace and kill back.


    After receiving the order, Yue Tiansheng immediately rushes away and is anxious to perform in front of black dragon. He always feels that black dragon is not the only one under him. If he doesn''t perform well, how can black dragon give him sweetness.


    The black dragon closed his eyes and continued to practice in the black fog. Although the black fog transformed from the black dragon also has huge energy, which can help the black dragon to cultivate.


    But the black fog is far from the Dulong blood pool, "Hoo..." The black dragon pressed down his anger and continued to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfeng and others formed the green dragon battle. They were invincible. In the green dragon palace, they saw a single person from the evil sect or the mysterious snake guard, and immediately killed him.


    "Boss, how can I feel that the power of the green dragon battle array is constantly expanding." Yue Yunfeng said, a few people slightly changed the formation, and then condensed a new martial arts.


    Yue Yunfeng was shocked. He had never understood the martial arts before, but now he is proficient in it, as if he was born with it.


    "There is a relationship between the Qinglong palace and the Qinglong battle array. The Green Dragon Palace has a special feeling for the green dragon battle array you have formed. Naturally, it will continue to transmit the inheritance to you. "


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Yue Yunfeng and others calm down to explore everything around with their spiritual power, and find that there are really a series of laws belonging to the green dragon palace that are constantly injected into the green dragon battle array.


    And with the start of the green dragon battle, the power of the law is injected more quickly, and the continuous inheritance is constantly supplemented.


    Yue Yunfeng several people, while using the green dragon battle array to kill the monk xuanshewei, happily accept the inheritance of the green dragon battle array.


    The power of the green dragon battle array is growing with the infiltration of the green dragon palace.


    "Well? Wait a minute Qi Tianyu originally followed Yue Yunfeng and others, but he was the first to realize that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Yue Yunfeng several people stopped, vigilant looking around.


    "Something''s wrong. Why do I notice the smell of the dragon''s blood pool?" Qi Tianyu said and inquired into the situation of the Dulong blood pool in the Xiaxuan Huangtian tablet.


    Dawn beast and other creatures at this time is the dragon blood pool as a swimming pool, in which happily fluttering.


    It''s absolutely impossible for xuanhuang Tianbei to have aura leakage, but what''s the situation of the faint and sudden smell of Dulong blood pool.


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang discovered the problem.


    Among all the people, only the two of them had contact with ling''er and Dulong blood pool, and they also watched Qi Tianyu collect Dulong blood pool into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Moreover, the smell of the dragon blood pool has changed..." Qi Tianyu''s words haven''t finished, an evil voice rings out.


    "Jie, you''re here. I finally found you..."


    They followed the voice and saw that a monk appeared in the sight of them.It took Qi Tianyu a long time to recognize that this ghost was yuetiansheng who had been beaten by them and fled.


    At this time, the moon was born, and the original white clothes had become dark red under the influence of evil.


    There are also some ghost symbols on their faces. In the words of black dragon, this symbol is the symbol of a member of their black dragon formation.


    The fingernails on his hands are also crazy, and they are black nails. The image of pianpianpian childe, which was originally maintained by Yuetian''s family in front of outsiders, no longer exists. No wonder Qi Tianyu didn''t recognize Yuetian at first.


    "Eh, boss, it''s not yuetiansheng who was beaten by us before." At this time, Yue Yunfeng finally recognized Yue Tiansheng.


    "Don''t say that. That month, he was born to look like a face lover. If you say that about him, he may go crazy and commit suicide later." Qi Tianyu laughs and cooperates with Yue Yunfeng. He is ready to be angry with Yue Yunfeng.


    "Presumptuous." In front of so many people, Yue Yunfeng exposed his pain, and Yue Tiansheng suddenly burst into anger.


    In the palm of Yue Tiansheng''s hand, a mass of black air condenses and blows straight at Yue Yunfeng.


    Without the help of Qi Tianyu, Yue Yun''s Fengyun Zihang quickly responded and formed a green dragon battle array to block this strange attack.


    After a blow, Yue Tiansheng squinted at the green dragon battle formation formed by Yue Yunfeng and said, "Jie Jie, battle formation, isn''t it? It''s a bit interesting. I''ll take it down later. Let''s see the move!"

 Chapter 841

    "Then you have to have this ability, brothers. Come on, break this annoying guy up to pieces." Yue Yunfeng said, quickly fall into the eyes of the green dragon battle array, control the whole green dragon battle array, attack toward the moon born.


    Qi Tianyu and others stand aside and watch the battle quietly. Qi Tianyu carefully looks at the mutated moon born. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Dulong blood pool has been taken away by himself. How did yuetiansheng become like this? Is there anything that he has ignored.


    "Well, here comes the ugly black man?" Smelling the familiar smell, the beast wheezes out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and looks around curiously.


    "Well, it''s ugly and black." Qi Tianyu almost forgot about the Tianming beasts that had been rampant in the Qinglong palace for nearly ten thousand years. They are the little Baitong in the Qinglong palace.


    "Aha, didn''t I tell you that it''s the ugly black eight who used to live in Dulong blood pool." Dawn beast said, lying on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and looking around, but did not find the trace of black dragon.


    Qi Tianyu''s forehead slipped through a few black lines. The hearts of these little guys were so great. Last time, they all absorbed the essence in the dragon''s blood pool, and forgot the old owner of the dragon''s blood pool.


    Aware of Qi Tianyu''s look, the beast of dawn smiles, "that, that mistake is missing. I was too excited to see the dragon''s blood pool last time. I forgot the goods."


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak, Tianming beast continued, "boss, you don''t know that black dragon and bah bedbug are really hateful. They have occupied that dragon''s blood pool for thousands of years. Even if that''s it, I haven''t seen any accomplishments in ten thousand years. It''s just like occupying a pit and not taking a shit. "


    At the mention of this black dragon, the dawn beast disdains all kinds of things.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Tianming beast. He thought that the black dragon should have two brushes. Otherwise, Tianming beast had been in the green dragon palace for so long and could not resist the black dragon.


    It seems that Qi Tianyu has seen through the little Jiujiu in his heart. Tianming beast is a little guilty and sneaks back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Yue Yunfeng, step back. I''ll meet him." Qi Tianyu said, pulling out the golden sword and rushing toward the moon.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to know what the black dragon in the mouth of Tianming beast had transformed this month into in a short time.


    "Jie, if you come up, I''ll take you first, and then I''ll get rid of them one by one. After all, if I absorb your vitality, my cultivation will go further, Jie..." The moon was born to say that she was constantly releasing black fog.


    "Oh, if you want to move them, you have to see whether the sword in my hand agrees or not. As for my vitality, you don''t have to think about it any more." Qi Tianyu said, waving the golden sword in his hand and cutting straight at yuetiansheng.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared, the natural legs of the moon turned into black fog, whizzing out for more than ten meters, and the whole person was floating in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s a little interesting to turn the visible into the invisible. It''s just that you''re not hot enough. "


    Qi Tianyu said that the power of ice in his body was constantly injected into the golden sword to gather a martial art.


    Suddenly, he slashed at yuetiansheng and went straight through his legs, which turned into black fog. Instead of playing a part in yuetiansheng, he exploded behind yuetiansheng.


    "Give up, ordinary attack is invalid to me, black fog can''t see and touch, you will die, then die, Jie."


    Yue was born with overconfidence and didn''t notice the difference behind her.


    "Oh, yes." Qi Tianyu said, picking eyebrows to look at the natural behind the moon.


    At this time, Yue Tiansheng felt the cool behind him. Turning around, he saw an ice wall condensing rapidly at a strange speed, which surrounded him and Qi Tianyu.


    "Why, it''s just a wall of ice. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Yue Tiansheng said, bombing toward the ice wall.


    After several times, except for a few small cracks, there was no damage to the ice wall.


    "Well?" Yue Tiansheng still didn''t give up and tried several times, but it was just in vain.


    Qi Tianyu''s body is the power of ancient ice. He was born to say that he could break it in a month.


    "Hum, what about this ice wall? It''s not only good for trapping me for a while." Born on said, the foot of the black fog, slowly floating in Qi Tianyu''s side.


    In Yue Tiansheng''s eyes, Qi Tianyu is just a monk who only has the sixth cultivation of the holy rank. The last time he was lucky enough to win himself, he just relied on the large number of people.


    Now there are only two people here, Qi Tianyu and himself. Killing this young monk is just as simple as crushing an ant.


    Yue Tiansheng slowly manipulates the black fog and winds it around Qi Tianyu''s neck. It can be said that the neck is the weakest part of the human body. Just a little effort


    "Ah?" In the imagination, Qi Tianyu didn''t think of the crisp neck creaking sound. Yue naturally continued to work hard. Qi Tianyu, who was strangled by his neck, still looked like nothing had happened, just like a light cloud.Qi Tianyu sneered with disdain, "is that the ability? You are still too weak."


    Want to know, Qi Tianyu''s body is that kind of abnormal tough level, month born this strength Qi Tianyu has not been put in the eye.


    "What..." Yue Tiansheng didn''t have time to respond. Yue Tiansheng didn''t even see the action clearly. Qi Tianyu had already made a quick move, just like pinching a chicken, pinching Yue Tiansheng''s neck. "Next, you''ll have a taste of it."


    "Why How could it be... " Qi Tianyu constantly shrinks the strength of his hands. At this time, Yue Tiansheng even has difficulty in speaking.


    Qi Tianyu has just created the ice formation which contains the energy of falling into the sky. Just now Qi Tianyu has started the decision of falling into the sky. At this time, Yuetian''s hand is just like the meat on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered by Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, don''t worry about his life." The beast of dawn suddenly comes out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and lies on Qi Tianyu''s arm. This angle of view is just right, just like the big eyes of the moon.


    After hearing the words of Tianming beast, Qi Tianyu let go, and Yue Tiansheng fell heavily on the ground, covering his neck and breathing fresh air.


    Just now, it was really terrible. Suddenly, the spiritual power in the body seemed to be emptied, and nothing could be made. At this time, yuetiansheng''s whole back had been soaked in cold sweat, and his heart was shivering.

 Chapter 842

    The beast of dawn "swish" from Qi Tianyu The next jump down, standing on the natural side of the month. One by one, the animals of the dawn keep running out of Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei and around yuetiansheng.


    Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and found that the beast of dawn surrounded yuetiansheng was absorbing the breath of black dragon from yuetiansheng.


    "No, Tianming beast, you want this kind of goods." Qi Tianyu said with disgust. He thought he''d be a great character this month, but that''s all.


    , "you don''t know this, boss. The ghost of this fellow is that the bugs are piled up with the essence of the dragon blood pool. Otherwise, how can we make such a rapid progress in a short time?"


    Dawn beast said, belching, as if accidentally a little bit to eat too much.


    Qi Tianyu is helpless. The nature of this day''s beast


    The breath of black dragon on the moon''s natural body, absorbed by the beasts of dawn, is decreasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the month born can only watch himself be squeezed dry, no resistance.


    "You, stop! Otherwise, you can''t afford the anger of the Black Dragon King! " The moon was born hysterical, with endless remorse in her heart.


    Why don''t you first absorb more monks'' power and then find Qi Tianyu to do it? Now I don''t even have the strength to resist, and I lose too quickly.


    "Black Dragon King? Is that the ugly one? Trenching, you are too good at substituting. Can the black ugly eight be called the Black Dragon King? Then I''m still the Jade Emperor of his mother! " At dawn, the beast chuckled.


    As if aware of the natural state of the moon, the black dragon in deep sleep suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Well? This kid is so wimpy? Is it almost solved so soon? Fortunately, as long as the spirit is there, he will not die. "


    "Jie, it''s hard for me to find some people who can talk. Do you think I can kill them casually? It''s just that Lao Tzu''s strength is not so easy to absorb. "


    Black dragon''s face is gloomy, and the blood pool of Du long has been robbed. He is angry enough. At this moment, there are others who want to fight for the power he has passed on to others?!


    "Grass, I should have set some taboos in those forces long ago!" Black dragon scolds, looking at the moon that suddenly transmits to his eyes, his heart suddenly feels distressed.


    "Is there something wrong with your sexual orientation?" An idea flashed through the black dragon''s heart, and he hurriedly suppressed it, but now he looked at the natural look of Yue and became more and more gentle


    "Lying trough, boss, why is he missing?! Grass, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I''m quick to react and jump off him. " Several dawn beasts cried at the same time.


    "It should be the arrangement of the dark monster." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice that the strength of that month''s natural body increased obviously. If he was allowed to go back and absorb the strength again, it would be difficult for him to deal with that month''s natural body.


    "Boss, that ugly eight monster is too big, we can''t deal with it. When he blows, we don''t know where he will go. What we understand is the law of space, and what that guy understands is the law of wind."


    "Our beast is light in the morning. If we are not careful, we will be blown away. We really can''t deal with his black and ugly eight monsters." Dawn beast swearing, a look of indignation.


    "Is that the fat man''s advantage?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you laugh at us, don''t you?" Dawn beast face suspicious.


    "No, no, you think too much. How can I laugh at you?" Qi Tianyu explained with a smile, but he couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the fearless beast of the dawn.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the green dragon beasts complained about being harassed by these Tianming beasts, but they didn''t know how to deal with them. Qi Tianyu was also very helpless.


    But now, it''s the dawn beasts that are helpless The power of wind law that green dragon holy beast understands can make these dawn beasts the size of chinchilla blow to the sky for several circles at any time.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, tracking the trace in the air. Tianming beast is good at the law of space, and can show the way of black dragon transmission.


    "Boss, that ugly person is eccentric. You should be careful later. He''s ugly, but he doesn''t know gender. As long as someone is willing to talk to him, he''s likely to..."


    "I always think we''ll bump into something later. I hope it''s just my illusion." Dawn beast a wry smile, a thought of himself was blown all over the sky by the black dragon, his heart can''t help choking.


    "You mean it''s possible for us to see that kind of shame? Chrysanthemum born in the moon? No, no gender, no race? " Yue Yunfeng is very suspicious. He usually has a good brain, but when he hears these topics, he looks nervous.


    Qi Tianyu gave him a white look, and the people kept fighting."I don''t know where the black robed man was hiding before. The breath in the Green Dragon Palace seems to have lost him." Qi Tianyu frowned and suddenly thought of it.


    "The natural spirit breath of the moon has been completely changed by the ugly eight. Will the man in black be saved by the ugly eight?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. If they were united, the battle would be more difficult to win.


    Now the whole green dragon palace, the black robed man and the black dragon, still have some threats to Qi Tianyu.


    Along the way, there were fewer and fewer monks in Yuejia, yuhuozong and tongzizong, but Ma Shuang and ye Fei didn''t know where they were, and they never saw them.


    "There''s fighting ahead." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice, and looked at each other.


    Everyone knew the spirit and hid their own breath one by one. They carefully surrounded the place where the fighting voice came from.


    "Boss, there seems to be the breath of black dragon here, but it''s not the breath of black dragon. It''s a bit like the natural breath of moon." The beast of dawn poked out his head. Originally, he was still teasing the Yin and yang fish in the xuanhuang Tianbei and had a good time.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The breath in the green dragon palace, the beast of dawn, was more acute than him. As long as there was a little difference, he could feel that he was in charge of the law of space after all.

 Chapter 843

    "It''s really the man in black," Qi Tianyu said. In front of him, the man in black was fighting with two groups of people.


    "Ma Shuang and ye Fei?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was surprised. Looking at the two leaders in front of him, his face was tired with some blood.


    "They are also strange. They are monks of Yuhuo sect and tongzizong sect, but they have no evil weapons."


    Yue Yunfeng said to himself, which fell into Qi Tianyu''s ears, but it was like a bolt from the blue. No wonder he always felt that these two people were a little different. It turned out that they didn''t have the magic weapons they hated.


    "Boss, do you want to do it? The two of them don''t seem to be very good Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Wait a little longer, wait until they are in real danger, and only when they are in danger can we see the essence of a person." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice. He suddenly felt that the two men in front of him seemed to be able to be his subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wilderness, Qi Tianyu''s Tianzong and the secret place of array, Lingshi mountain range, complement each other. But now there is not enough manpower. Even if there are the brothers of the original green dragon Empire, Qi Tianyu''s manpower is still not enough. Therefore, Qi Tianyu needs to absorb trusted people at any time.


    The blood killing organization of Nanyang has entered the four dynasties. At the end of the streets, there are fruit stalls, most of which are members of the blood killing organization.


    They buy fruit every day, manage finance, and inquire about information by the way.


    The merchant''s information is the most circulating. The first-hand information about the changes in the Dynasty comes from the merchant''s mouth.


    In the Qinglong Dynasty, the old man in the king''s robe was very worried. There was not much time left for him. However, none of his people, even his sons, knew the history of the Qinglong empire.


    "It''s hard to be an understanding person, and it''s even harder to be a confused understanding person Well


    The old man of Qinglong Dynasty sighed deeply and looked into the distance. There was a very deep power of law in his eyes. He didn''t know where to penetrate. It seemed that he could see through the long river of time and space and reverse the world.


    This is the old man''s magic power, which the great emperor helped him wake up day by day in the past. This is a magic power to predict the future, but the old man is afraid to use it now.


    In order to predict the future of the great day by day, and to know whether the great day by day is still alive, the old man has used several magic powers, but none of them can be predicted.


    The old man''s self-cultivation is not enough. He predicts that those with higher cultivation than himself will be killed by the supernatural powers. But even if the old man does well in the crisis of the supernatural powers, the predicted results are all blank.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go ahead, they are going to die." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice that the two men had not taken out any evil magic weapons even though they were dead. Qi Tianyu rushed out and used the only divine orifice to block the black robed man''s fatal blow.


    "It''s late. Are you from tongzizong and Yuhuo? It''s different from other monks. " Qi Tianyu had some doubts.


    "Tongzizong, hehe, if it wasn''t for something It''s too much to say! "


    Qi Tianyu nodded, some things they don''t want to say, they can''t force to inquire, but vaguely, Qi Tianyu has noticed something.


    "Jie Jie, just in time, since you are here, I don''t have to look for them one by one, Jie..." The man in black robe looks confident and seems to have recovered a lot.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Fortunately, the cultivation of the black robed man has not been improved. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable


    "Fortunately, I met you earlier. If I met you later, it might be miserable. It''s really us. But now, you want to kill us, hehe." Qi Tianyu disdained to smile, carrying the gold war sword fierce fly past.


    Yue Yunfeng also set up the battle array of yin and Yang and green dragon, constantly wandering around.


    Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi separated from the battle. They were once the overlord of one side. Fighting alone, they were more able to adapt to circumstances and contain each other, while Tang Yiyue was hiding in the dark, constantly firing cold guns.


    The man in black froze. The last time Qi Tianyu fought with him, there was no such action. This time, it seems that Qi Tianyu came prepared.


    In the distance, the black dragon, after calming the moon, pursues the breath of the black robed man in the green dragon palace and keeps moving forward


    He always thinks that people in black robes will encounter accidents. Yue naturally needs to sleep for a period of time. If people in black robes also have accidents, he will have no one to talk with him.


    It''s hard to take two little brothers. Heilong doesn''t want to lose them like this.


    Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword and suddenly gathered ten thousand swords. In the green dragon palace, Qi Tianyu gathered his martial arts faster than others.


    Everything in Qinglong palace belongs to Qi Tianyu. Here, it''s easier to mobilize all forces than the outside world.


    To mobilize external forces, we need to understand the law of heaven, but to mobilize the forces in Qinglong palace, Qi Tianyu can directly mobilize them.The black robed man''s face was dignified, which was the gap between him and Qi Tianyu. Although he didn''t know why, and he didn''t know that this was the green dragon palace, he could always feel that he would be suppressed inexplicably when he mobilized his strength.


    But the other side, when mobilizing strength, all forces will take the initiative to cooperate with him.


    Qi Tianyu opens the Rune of his life and deals with the man in black robe. He must do his best.


    The power of human shackles is ready at any time, and the power of chaos is constantly winding around xuanhuang Tianbei, injecting into Qi Tianyu''s meridians.


    "It''s good to have the power of yin and Yang fire, or you might suffer more from the upper Xuan snake guard." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and the power of yin and Yang fire was integrated into every martial art.


    The dark snake guards are afraid of fire because they absorb the power of darkness and conflict with the power of yin and Yang.


    The black robed man''s face is ugly. He needs to use double power to dissolve all the power of yin and Yang. If it''s not for the black dragon''s skill, he can absorb the surrounding spiritual power continuously. If it''s consumed in this way, he will lose sooner or later.


    "Ha ha, since your skill can absorb spiritual power, I''ll give you an accident."


    "If all around is sky fire, how can you absorb spiritual power at any time?" Qi Tianyu calmed down, and the power of yin and Yang fire leaped out of the elixir field, beating around him.


    Although it takes a lot of energy to release a sky fire, Qi Tianyu thinks it''s worth it.

 Chapter 844

    One strange fire after another sprang up from Qi Tianyu''s elixir field and surrounded Qi Tianyu and heipao people, constantly jumping and burning.


    The black robed man''s face was very ugly at this time. The strange fire of heaven and earth kept burning the dark spiritual power around him. In this way, the skill that the black dragon gave him to continuously absorb the spiritual power around him was useless.


    Moreover, the strange fire of heaven and earth is slowly burning away the dark power of the black robed people. If they stay here for a little longer, the black robed people believe that they will be burned to ashes.


    The black robed man made a fierce jump, trying to jump around the strange fire.


    "Boom..." It seems that he was aware of the intention of the black robed man, and the strange fire burst up, forming a pillar of fire several meters high, which directly knocked down the black robed man.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power was consumed by this blow, it was worth it. It directly dealt a heavy blow to the black robed man.


    The black robed man wiped the black blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Who are you, and why can you control so many strange fires in heaven and earth?"


    The young monk felt strange to the black robed man. In the last battle, Qi Tianyu did not release the energy of strange fire, which made the black robed man misjudge Qi Tianyu''s real ability.


    "Well, you''re not qualified to know." What Qi Tianyu really wants to fight is the black dragon behind the black robed man. As long as the black dragon exists in the green dragon palace for one day, the green dragon palace will be peaceful for one day.


    While talking with Qi Tianyu, the black robed man distracts Qi Tianyu''s attention, while quietly looking for a way out of the predicament.


    As long as you can get away from this place, you can get back a little initiative and not be beaten passively.


    How can the small movements of the black robed man escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes? "If you want to run, it''s not so easy."


    Qi Tianyu said, and when he mentioned the golden sword, he rushed to it.


    Heipao was very surprised, but the space in this strange fire circle was limited. He had no place to hide. He had no choice but to follow Qi tianyugang.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to hold a stalemate with the black robed man for too long. Releasing such a large-scale strange fire power would consume him too much, so he had to make a quick decision.


    With the power of heaven and earth, he suddenly attacked the black robed man.


    It can be said that people in black robe want to cry without tears. They have been practicing hard for thousands of years. Even if they have the blessing of black dragon power, do they really want to die here today.


    "If you want to move me, you have to ask me whether you agree or not." An angry and frightening sound came from a distance, followed by a strong attack, which went through the wall of the fire towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and finally appeared.


    Qi Tianyu turned the edge of the sword and directly blocked the blow. Although strange fire can''t completely dissolve and swallow this attack, it also weakens the strength of 7778.


    "Here you are, my Lord." The man in black robe is very happy. The black dragon has come and has a backing. I thought I was dead. Don''t be afraid now.


    Fly to the black dragon''s side in a hurry, the villain looks at Qi Tianyu and his gang of people.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the black dragon hovering in the air suspiciously? Qi Tianyu had many questions in his heart. Is this a dragon.


    After a long time, Qi Tianyu finally couldn''t help laughing, "no wonder they say you''re just a bug. In this way, you dare to call yourself a dragon. It''s really beyond your ability."


    "Hahaha, that is to say, boss, this product is really shameless. Haven''t you seen a real dragon before?" Yue Yunfeng and they couldn''t help laughing at the black dragon.


    "Be presumptuous. You little monks can humiliate the authority of the king. Take your life."


    When he was stabbed in the pain, the black dragon became angry. He opened his mouth and spewed out bursts of black fog, which directly attacked Qi Tianyu.


    The eroding power of these black fog is tens of times stronger than that of yuetiansheng and heipaoren. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu put away his smiling appearance and manipulated the strange fire of heaven and earth to deal with it seriously.


    "Well, the world is very hot. I didn''t expect you to have two brushes. To give you a chance to become a slave of our black dragon Gang, I can consider how to let you off for a while


    The Black Dragon said with great magnanimity, and looked at Qi Tianyu''s body with his eyes, which made Qi Tianyu feel chilly.


    "Boss, the black dragon has a hobby. It has a crush on you. It has a crush on you." Yue Yunfeng said that it was not his discrimination, but the appearance of black dragon. He could not help but think of the goose bumps on Yue Yunfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu felt a group of crows flying over his head. Where did the black dragon come from? He had the face to say such words.


    "Bah, I don''t want to pee. I don''t care what I look like. I dare to attack our Tianyu." Black dragon''s words can be said to have poked the hornet''s nest, and the women around Qi Tianyu can no longer calm down.


    I wish I could come forward and break up the black dragon now. It''s easy to lose money if I rush up like this. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu stopped them in time.


    "Ah, people often say that five claws are dragons and four claws are python. You are nothing if you don''t have three claws. You dare to call yourself dragons, and you are not afraid to laugh your big teeth."As the master of the green dragon, Qi Tianyu is familiar with the dragon.


    "I think you are looking for death when you propose a toast instead of a penalty." Black dragon is very angry. His appearance has always been his heart disease. He is humiliated by Qi Tianyu in public. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Boom boom..." One attack after another kept gathering in the mouth of the black dragon, shooting at a group of Qi Tianyu.


    The others retreated quickly to avoid the attack of the black dragon.


    Yue Yunfeng and others quickly formed a green dragon battle array, constantly wandering around, ready to see the right time to help Qi Tianyu.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is constantly waving to crack the attack of the black dragon.


    The Tianming beast in xuanhuang Tianbei is not idle either. Once Qi Tianyu breaks the attack of the black dragon and turns it into an erosive black fog, the Tianming beast will suck the black fog.


    Qi Tianyu''s dark power around them is decreasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Little guy, don''t be too forced. If you can''t eat it, don''t have diarrhea. I''ll burn these ghost things with a strange fire later."


    "no way, boss. That''s too wasteful. The essence of these dragon blood pools is a treasure. How can they burn it?" Dawn beast said, more hard to suck up.


    At this time, the animals'' bodies are also changing. The small horns on their heads begin to emit light, and their bodies become more transparent.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Dawn beast''s sucking speed is so fast, black dragon naturally found something wrong.

 Chapter 845

    "It''s you again. It''s a narrow road. I''ll kill you by the way today." When the black dragon saw them, he was even more out of breath.


    In the green dragon palace, the dawn beast can be said to have made many stumbling blocks for it. If it were not for the existence of dawn beast, black dragon would have dominated the whole Qinglong palace for a long time, so it would not have been able to guard the dragon''s blood pool for thousands of years.


    The progress of cultivation is so slow. There are no other panacea in the green dragon palace. Occasionally, I get a few of them, which are all the defective products of Tianming beast.


    If it''s not like this, how could the black dragon have been ten thousand years? Even the shape of the dragon is not very successful.


    "Well, if you want to move us, you have to ask our boss if he agrees with us." The dawn beasts now have Qi Tianyu''s support. No matter how the black dragon can control the law of the wind, they are not afraid.


    Besides, they still have xuanhuangtian stele to hide. As long as they hide in xuanhuangtian stele, the black dragon will be dead, and no trace of them will be found.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to look at the dawn beast. When did these little guys learn this move.


    "Oh, do you think this guy can protect you? None of you can escape today. Look at the move!" Black Dragon said, tail a sweep toward Qi Tianyu they rushed past.


    A greasy tail swept over like this, and the animals swished back to the xuanhuang Tianbei at dawn, otherwise the wind from the tail could roll them out for tens of meters.


    Qi Tianyu came up with the golden sword and chopped it with the black dragon''s tail. As soon as the edge of the sword slipped, there was no way to hurt the black dragon. I don''t know what the devil was on the surface of the black dragon''s body.


    "Ah, boss, I forgot to tell you that the disgusting liquid on the surface of black dragon is poisonous." At this time, the voice of Tianming beast came out from xuanhuang Tianbei, but it was a little late.


    The golden sword glides over the surface of the black dragon, splashing several drops of venom on Qi Tianyu''s body. Through his clothes, it erodes Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu really didn''t know what to say. These Tianming beast pits were not once or twice.


    Qi Tianyu hurried out of the Xuan Huang Monument and discharged the life spring, constantly washing the wound, then stopped the toxicity.


    After the washing of life spring, although the wound is healing. But the speed is much slower than before, enough to see the black dragon body fluid toxicity of hegemony.


    "The spring of life." As soon as he saw Qi Tianyu take out the treasure of heaven and earth, black dragon''s eyes immediately showed a greedy look.


    You know, after ten thousand years of cultivation, black dragon''s minor injuries and illnesses are inevitable. Although these injuries are not a big problem, they also make black dragon suffer a lot.


    At the beginning, there was a spring of life in the Qinglong palace, but it was not that the living water could not be regenerated, and the amount was limited. It had already dried up many years ago.


    At the beginning, Heilong was limited by hardships, and had already used up that little spring of life a hundred thousand years ago.


    Black dragon, who has tasted the sweetness of life spring, naturally knows the value of life spring. Now Qi Tianyu actually washes the wound with life spring like this


    Black dragon''s flesh hurts, but he also knows that Qi Tianyu''s secret treasure must be much more than what he sees. As long as you kill him, what''s on him The black dragon kept fantasizing.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu was injured, several women surrounded him, no matter what the battle was.


    Looking at some of Qi Tianyu''s blackened wounds, several women''s hearts hurt to death.


    "I''m fine. It''s just skin injury. I''ll be fine in a moment. You can go back to the battle." Qi Tianyu is helpless. It''s just a small injury, but in these women''s eyes, it looks like the sky has collapsed.


    Qi Tianyu helped her forehead. With a few of them around, he couldn''t play well. He had to protect them. He could only persuade them to go back to the battle first.


    "Wow, the boss''s love is really..." What else did Yue Yunfeng want to say? After receiving Qi Tianyu''s eyes and arrows, he could only swallow what he said.


    "Jie, you know what I''m good at, but it''s just an appetizer. You''ll have to take it next. The spring of life, and everything you have, will belong to me. Look at the move Black Dragon said, constantly absorbing the law of the wind around.


    Seeing this, Tang Yiyue and Qi Yun quickly return to the green dragon battle. Qi Tianning doesn''t despise the enemy any more, and his wounds are almost recovered. When he mentions the golden sword, he rushes up.


    The green dragon battle formation forms a defensive formation and helps Qi Tianyu to resolve some attacks.


    "Die, all of you!" The black dragon roared, and the breath of his whole body soared. The originally peaceful green dragon palace set off a gale for no reason, which seemed to have earth shaking power.


    Qi Tianyu squints at the black dragon coldly. It''s a good move. Unfortunately, compared with the green dragon, the black dragon can only be called a small reptile.


    "Since the sword doesn''t work for you, you can only use the strange fire of heaven and earth." Qi Tianyu said and took the golden sword back to the bone.


    Inspired by Qi Tianyu, a series of strange fires of yin and Yang constantly soared out of xuanhuang Tianbei."Do you think that with a strange fire of heaven and earth, you can defeat my law of wind, Jie?" Black Dragon said, the wind around him kept circling.


    "Who said that I have nothing but fire in my body." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "rub rub rub..." White you fire, resentment double fire, combined with Yin and Yang fire, burst out the power of terror.


    "How, how can it be, how can you contain the power of four strange fires of heaven and earth..." Black dragon couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Oh, there are so many things you don''t know." Qi Tianyu said that the power of several strange fires suddenly broke out, and the flames several meters high were suddenly rolled up by the wind, forming fire tornadoes one by one.


    Yue Yun, Feng Tianqi and others have already received Qi Tianyu''s divine voice, and they are far away. The power of the strange fire in heaven and earth is not built. If you are not careful, you will hurt the innocent.


    Even the black robed man, who had been hiding far away, could not bear the fire of heaven and earth. What xuanshewei feared most was the fire of heaven and earth.


    Before, Qi Tianyu almost killed him only by the strange fire of heaven and earth, not to mention so many ways.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu is busy dealing with the black dragon, the man in black robe wants to escape by using his spirit power. As long as he has a life, he still has a chance to turn over.


    But if he wants to run, it''s not that easy. As soon as the black robed man''s front foot moved, he was found by Yue Yunfeng and others, and the latter foot chased him.


    On Qi Tianyu''s side, the situation suddenly reversed. The black dragon, which had been dominant, was beaten by Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 846

    Originally under the control of the black dragon, the law of the wind was suddenly controlled by Qi Tianyu, who controlled the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Black dragon is also afraid of this, a strange fire in heaven and earth, it may not feel at ease, but this is a sudden four, which makes it how to fight.


    The black dragon wants to escape. Qi Tianyu has controlled the strange fire to trap the black dragon.


    The release of strange fire in such a big battle naturally consumed Qi Tianyu''s spiritual strength and physical strength, so what Qi Tianyu had to do was to kill the black dragon with one blow.


    Qi Tianyu appeared slowly from the flames, just like Shura in hell. Black dragon actually felt the power of palpitation on Qi Tianyu, a young monk.


    The law of the wind is now completely controlled by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu controls Qi Tianyu, carrying the law of the wind to the black dragon.


    "How can it be? Why doesn''t the wind listen to me? In this green dragon palace, I am the master of the wind, ah Poof... " Black dragon''s words have not finished, the wind with a strange fire has rolled it up.


    Black dragon urges the power of taboo, wants to resist the power of strange fire, but feels as if he is suppressed by something.


    Black dragon at this time, just like a broken leaf in general, lonely and helpless, can only be slaughtered by Qi Tianyu.


    The strong wind with a strange fire, will have no power to fight back the black dragon heartily baked, tearing, and then the black dragon heavily fell to the ground.


    There is an indescribable smell in the air. It is not the smell of barbecue, but a peculiar smell mixed with it. After being burned by the strange fire, the smell is more intense.


    That''s why dawn beast calls black dragon bedbug.


    "Cough..." Heilong has lived for so many years, and has never been so helpless and embarrassed. He didn''t understand that it was just a monk whose accomplishments were so much lower than him that he could force him to such a desperate situation.


    "You "Poof" black dragon wanted to say something else, but when he tried hard, it would involve the injured viscera and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "I''ve said for a long time that you just have a different dragon shape. Do you think you are really a dragon if you forcibly transform your body into a dragon?" Qi Tianyu didn''t even look at the black dragon on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu can see whether it is a dragon or not, which is why Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the black dragon at the beginning.


    Being revealed by others in this way, black dragon gnashes his teeth with hatred, but he has nothing to do. After so many years of hard work, all these friars came to nothing.


    "That''s to say, boss, you don''t know. This guy is always deceiving himself. He thought he was the master of Qinglong palace when he turned into Jackie Chan."


    Seeing that the field was finally calm, the beast jumped out of the stele and surrounded the black dragon.


    "The sleeper stinks. Let''s get out of the way." Dawn beast said, with his hands back several meters.


    Although there is no real dragon in Qinglong palace, statues of Qinglong can be seen everywhere. Although it''s just a statue, the momentum is there, still killing the black dragon at any time.


    Although Tianming beasts have never seen a real dragon, they have extraordinary intelligence. They can realize a lot just through the statue, so they despise the black dragon very much, but they can''t beat it.


    Now Tianming beast sees the real green dragon in xuanhuang Tianbei. Although the green dragon has not completely recovered, its majesty immediately shows up.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qinglong hasn''t recovered yet, Qi Tianyu really wants to show the black dragon what is real strength.


    Qi Tianyu raised his hand and fell. Without giving the black dragon any chance, the black dragon was dead.


    There is nothing worth using on black dragon. At least the meat of fierce beast can be eaten. Black dragon''s meat is rotten. Let alone eating it, Qi Tianyu dislikes it. The only useful dragon blood pool essence in


    ''s black dragon has been sucked up almost by the dawn beast, and the rest of these corpses are useless.


    Qi Tianyu left it here, waiting for the restoration mechanism of Qinglong palace to dispose of it.


    "Burp Boss, where are we going next? " Dawn beast touched touch round rolling small belly, satisfied of ask a way.


    "Don''t forget that there are two left alone. The next step is to deal with them." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, Yue Yunfeng''s divine sense came.


    "Boss, the man in black is lost. But we have found yuetiansheng who is still in a coma. What should we do


    "Kill me." Qi Tianyu said mercilessly.


    After receiving Qi Tianyu''s order, Yue Yunfeng mercilessly cuts off the natural head of this month.


    Poor moon was born and lost his life without knowing anything.


    Yue Yunfeng regretted it when he finished. He thought Yue Tiansheng had died too happily. He should wake him up first


    Qi Tianyu knew from Yue Yunfeng about the whereabouts of the black robed man''s disappearance, and then he caught up with him.


    The black robed man is still in the green dragon palace. He can only hide for a while. Besides, Qi Tianyu also has Tianming beast. These little guys are very sensitive to other breath fluctuations in Qinglong palace."Dawn beast, pay more attention to the movement around, today we have to find out this guy, and then there will be endless trouble."


    "Don''t worry, boss, that guy can''t run away with us Boss, go to the right fork road... "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t worry about the possibility that the black robed people might escape from the Qinglong palace. He couldn''t open the forbidden exits of the Qinglong palace just by his own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the black robed man managed to escape to the exit of a branch of Qinglong palace, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the gate.


    The black robed man gnawed his teeth, and a fierce martial art burst out toward the bronze door, "Bang..." After a loud bang, the bronze door was intact.


    "Damn..." Aware of the discomfort in the chest, the black robed man could only take the next pill, which suppressed the discomfort.


    The mechanism of heipao''s human body has just recovered. Just as he condensed a martial art, he consumed a lot of his spiritual power.


    This black robed man is old, so he is a dying man. At least Shouyuan got a little bit when he ran into the black dragon, but after a fight, he was almost tossed about again.


    At this time, the black robed man had some broken bodies, which could not stand repeated tosses.


    When the man in black robe was thinking about the next step, he noticed Qi Tianyu''s breath. When the man in black robe was flustered, the first thought flashed in his mind was to hide. How could he show off his power at the beginning.

 Chapter 847

    "Don''t hide. I know you''re there. Do you want to come out by yourself, or I''ll beat you out. "


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, heipao''s heart was shocked. But on second thought, maybe it''s this kid cheating.


    You know, the most famous art of Xuan snake guards is their concealment. They hide so well. This smelly boy is just bluffing himself. He can''t mess with himself.


    The man in black robe was thinking like this, and Qi Tianyu''s fingertips had already lit a wisp of strange fire, "whoosh..." Throw it on the corner of xuanshewei''s clothes.


    This time, the Xuan snake guard couldn''t help it. He didn''t care about the violence any more. He jumped out in a hurry. It took him a long time to put out the fire.


    "Who the hell are you?" If at this time, the black robed people still think that Qi Tianyu is an ordinary monk, it would be a waste of his life.


    "You say, if heixuan knows you just recognized a little reptile, what means will he use to end you." Qi Tianyu didn''t answer the black robed man''s words. Instead, he threw out the problem.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the black robed man''s pupils suddenly contracted. At the thought of heixuan''s means to deal with his disloyal subordinates, the black robed man was sad.


    "Why do you know the great heixuan?" Although the black robed man knew he wanted to be cool, he still grasped the sensitive point in Qi Tianyu''s problem.


    "Why do you all have to ask the same question? It''s not good to tell you what you know. You have to find the guilty, or I can think about making you die faster." Qi Tianyu seems to say carelessly.


    "Hei Xuan Da Di, that''s right. Since you know that we are under Hei Long Da Di and we are Xuanshe Wei, you''d better let me go. Otherwise, the anger of Hei Xuan Da Di can''t be borne by a little monk."


    At the mention of Hei Xuan, the man in black robe was full of strength and straightened up a lot with his waist bar.


    "Boss, don''t talk to him. If you can''t find anything, just kill him." After killing Yue Yunfeng and others born in the moon, they are not idle for a moment and rush to Qi Tianyu.


    Just after hearing the last few sentences of the dialogue, Yue Yun''s atmosphere has changed. I don''t know who has given the man in black the courage to talk to them even when he is dying.


    "How dare you..." Qi Tianyu''s golden sword had already been put out and ran straight through the man''s chest.


    The black robed man looked at the sudden blood hole in his chest. Before he had time to react, he was dead.


    "Boss, it''s too cheap for you to kill him like this." Yue Yunfeng kicked the corpse of the man in black robe and said without remorse.


    Qi Tianyu takes a look at Yue Yunfeng, and it''s him who kills directly. Now it''s him who thinks it''s too cheap. It''s really frustrating.


    If the black robed man was stronger, Qi Tianyu might change his mind and make him a puppet.


    However, the broken body of the black robed man was just like that of the wind. It was not worth Qi Tianyu''s time.


    "Well, we''ve dealt with all these things. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said, and he wanted to go. At this time, he found that Ma Shuang and ye Fei were as motionless as the body immobilization.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Ma Shuang and ye Fei look at each other, but smile bitterly. When they met Qi Tianyu for the first time, they also wanted to use Qi Tianyu as a chess piece to deal with Yue Tiansheng.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Qi Tianyu is the one who plays chess and plays with everyone. "Brother Qi, do you have a way to help us both out of the control of the Tongzi sect and the lust sect?"


    After hearing what Ma Shuang and ye Fei said, Qi Tianyu raised eyebrows. In fact, Qi Tianyu had already trusted them when they were fighting against the man in black robe. He was just waiting for them to take the initiative.


    "Yes, it''s just that I''ve heard that the people in Tongzi sect and lust sect are very loyal to their sect. How come you two..."


    "Hum, I feel ashamed to stay in this evil sect for one more day. If not at the beginning, at the beginning..." As soon as mentioning this, ye Fei gnashes his teeth.


    Seeing ye Fei''s reaction, Qi Tianyu doesn''t intend to tease them any more. "I''ll help you remove the marks of tongzizong and lust Zong in your body now. It''s a little painful. You can bear it."


    Ma Shuang and ye Fei nodded, this pain is just, they haven''t paid attention to it. When they got into the mark of tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong, they both rolled on the ground in pain and begged for mercy


    Once I think of the past, the hatred in Ma Shuang''s heart and ye Fei''s heart can''t help rolling. It''s Qi Tianyu''s sign that calms the mood.


    Qi Tianyu releases a lot of spiritual power and penetrates into Ma Shuang and ye Fei''s body, constantly attacking their shackles.


    Ma Shuang and ye Fei''s face is very ugly at this time, and the sweat is constantly exuding from their forehead, but they are still gritting their teeth.


    "Hum..." A vibration spread from the two bodies, and the mark was broken. "Poof..." Ma Shuang and ye Fei couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.When the blood came out, they felt much more relaxed.


    After wiping the blood on the corners of their mouths, Qi Shushu knelt down in front of Qi Tianyu, "see boss."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, not bad, these two are masters of interest. "Well, get up. Now tell me what''s the matter with you two. "


    So next, Ma Shuang and ye Fei tell Qi Tianyu everything they know. Their experience is similar to Meng Hao''s, and their relatives are in trouble. They really go to tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong who have no way to enter.


    After entering these two sects for so many years, they just lost their senses and only knew how to do things for them. As for the closest relatives who wanted to save


    Ma Shuang didn''t say anything to Ye Fei, but looking at the hatred on their faces, Qi Tianyu also guessed that it was 7778.


    "How did you two suddenly regain your senses?" This is what Qi Tianyu is most puzzled about.


    "It''s also a coincidence that we all accepted the inheritance from somewhere in Qinglong palace, and the memory box seemed to be opened in an instant."


    "Yes, boss. Originally, ye Fei and I turned into enemies because of the dragon blood pool. If it wasn''t for the inheritance, we would not be as good as iron brothers all of a sudden." Ma Shuang then said Ye Fei''s words.


    When Qi Tianyu was just helping them to solve the problem, he left an eye on it, and by the way, he entered the Eight Diagrams decision. At this time, they looked as usual, which means that they didn''t lie.

 Chapter 848

    Qi Tianyu nodded, "OK, you two get up. After that, you will follow me


    Ma Shuang and ye Fei were overjoyed. "Yes, thank you, boss."


    The scene of Qi Tianyu fighting with the black dragon and solving the black robed man just now is in their eyes. They know that Qi Tianyu''s real strength is definitely stronger than what they see.


    Now the friars in Qinglong palace and xuanshewei are almost solved. Qi Tianyu is thinking about how to go next.


    "Ma Shuang, ye Fei, how much do you know about the black robed man on the ground?" Listen to Qi Tianyu suddenly so ask, Ma Shuang and ye Fei Leng for a while, then shook his head.


    "Boss, I''ve never seen such a strange person before in tongzizong."


    "Yes, Yuhuo clan doesn''t either."


    After listening to Ma Shuang and ye Fei, Qi Tianyu was lost in thought for a moment. Was his guess wrong?


    "But boss, I think it''s probably just because our memory of this has been erased. After several tasks, my memory has been erased." Ye Fei thought about it and added.


    "I remember when you said that. I had the same experience." Ma Shuang pats his head. How can he forget this.


    "Well, that''s much more interesting." Qi Tianyu thought, it seems that there are many secrets between tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong, even the people under his hands.


    "Ma shuangyefei, if I give you a task now to destroy the tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong, how about it?"


    As soon as he heard Qi Tianyu say that, Ma Shuang and ye Fei were like chicken blood. Since the repressed memory was opened, they wanted to split the tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong immediately.


    "However, with your current cultivation ability, you are a little..." Qi Tianyu didn''t finish his words, but he still splashed his head on Ma Shuangye like a basin of cold water.


    "But don''t worry, I will insert you into the hands of the blood killing organization and the Yan Family Inn, and help them to destroy the people of tongzizong and Yuhuo together."


    Blood killing organization and Yan''s Inn are all the best organizations. I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was still related to these two organizations, and it seems that his identity is not low.


    "Boss, in this way, some time ago, the blood killing organization and the people of Yan''s Inn have been looking for trouble with Tong zizong. That''s what you mean." Ye Fei is not stupid. He can easily connect these things.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s a default.


    "It''s no wonder, but it''s also strange that although there were constant riots in tongzizong during that period, the patriarch of tongzizong still sent a lot of manpower into this secret space. I really don''t know what the patriarch thought."


    Ye Fei said, but then he thought, what''s the matter with him? This time, tongzizong lost a lot of human and material resources in this secret space, and he didn''t have time to be happy.


    So is Ma Shuang of Yuhuo clan.


    "It seems that tongzizong has reached a consensus with the leader of Yuhuo sect and xuanshewei, asking them to send disciples to explore the way regardless of the cost. But now both of them are probably green with regret. After all, the manpower loss is so great. "


    Qi Tianyu said with a sneer that such a clan that did not take its own clan seriously was not far from destruction.


    "Boss, we should attack the tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong because of the shortage of manpower in the clan."


    What ye Fei said is exactly what Qi Tianyu thought.


    "Now, I''ll open this exit to let you go out and join the people of the blood killing organization. You can go with them. Tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong are served."


    Qi Tianyu has already informed the people of xuesha to wait outside. After opening the exit, Qi Tianyu introduces Ye Fei and Ma Shuang to the people of xuesha, and then explains them in detail before returning to Qinglong palace.


    Ye Fei and Ma Shuang have been in tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong for many years, and they know the internal situation of tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong best. With them, we can take Tong zizong and Yuhuo Zong down faster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Now in the whole Qinglong palace, there are no other monks except Qi Tianyu.


    The whole magnificent Dragon Palace is a little too quiet at this time. What Yun Zihang said can still be heard faintly.


    Those dead monks have disappeared without a trace under the clearance mechanism of Qinglong palace, as if they had never appeared in this world.


    As for the inheritance secret that these friars fought so hard to snatch, if they were killed by Yue Yunfeng, they would be taken away by Yue Yunfeng and others, otherwise they would return to their original position.


    As long as these friars died in the Qinglong palace, they would not be able to carry out the inheritance treasures, which was Qi Tianyu''s initial setting.


    "Now that the Green Dragon Palace has been exposed, another group of Xuan snake guards may be on their way." Qi Tianyu said with a dignified face that he knew that xuanshewei was acting like a wind."What''s the matter? We''ll kill a few if we come here. We''ll be afraid that they won''t succeed." Yue Yunfeng has a preliminary understanding of Qinglong palace. Here, the Xuanshe guards are not enough for them to fight.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. I don''t know why heixuan didn''t move recently. If xuanshewei reported the Qinglong palace to heixuan, the problem would be very serious."


    This is what Qi Tianyu is most worried about. With their current ability, if heixuan attacks Qinglong palace, he will not be able to protect Qinglong palace.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t know was that heixuan was still in a deep coma. The power of the dark forces was so strong that heixuan couldn''t wake up for a while.


    However, it is true that a group of Xuan snake guards are rushing to Qinglong palace. The healthy spirit of Qinglong palace is the most powerful weapon to suppress the darkness. If you want heixuan to wake up soon, you must rely on the power of Qinglong palace.


    This is also the reason why the mysterious snake guards set up the sacrificial platform here. With the repeated harassment of the mysterious snake guards, the green dragon palace can''t be quiet.


    Qi Tianyu was a little regretful. He knew that he had set up more barriers, not to mention the mysterious snake guards, just like Yue Chang''s Liyue formation. Even ordinary friars didn''t let them in, so he saved some trouble.


    "Next, I''m going to receive the green dragon friars who practice in the secret place of Luoshen to practice here. The inheritance here is most suitable for them."


    "Here, they can not only improve the speed of cultivation as quickly as possible, but also become the most powerful force to defend the green dragon palace."


    Qi Tianyu finished, then sent a message to Luo Shenjiang.

 Chapter 849

    Luo God will receive Qi Tianyu''s message, ha ha a smile, "day by day the great emperor is worthy of day by day the great emperor, the emperor''s power is no less than that of that year."


    Later, Luoshen and his party marched to the forbidden area.


    With Qi Tianyu''s elixir and life spring left last time, a group of Qinglong friars have almost recovered.


    They were also green dragon friars ten thousand years ago. They didn''t pay attention to those fierce beasts and monsters in the forbidden area.


    What''s more, over the past ten thousand years, Luoshen has also trained a team of young dragon players, who can just come out to experience.


    "In a short time, this continent, which has been stable for thousands of years, will change."


    The old people of the Qinglong Dynasty constantly pull up the signs on the map. Some sects have gradually disappeared, and the territory power of some sects is growing, among which there are tiantianzong and xuesha organizations.


    "It''s not in vain that I''ve been guarding for thousands of years, but I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to see that great emperor rule the world again. Alas..." Old man Qinglong said and sighed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu and others are walking in the green dragon palace, waiting for Luoshen to arrive at them. Luoshen will be gifted in mechanism making.


    With him, you can not only repair all the damaged array mechanisms in Qinglong palace, but also arrange multiple mechanisms on the periphery to keep xuanshewei away from Qinglong palace.


    At this time, Tianming beast, who was playing with other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei, jumped out and yelled to the air in front of Qi Tianyu, "Hey, Lingling, come out, my boss, they are all good people."


    Ah? Qi Tianyu and them, after watching for a long time, did not see the spirit in the mouth of Tianming beast, "Tianming beast, who are you talking to?"


    "Lingling, she''s shy and doesn''t show up easily in front of outsiders. Wait for me, boss Dawn beast said, into a wisp of white smoke, "whoosh..." I got under the ground.


    After a while, dawn beast came back with a spirit mouse?


    The whole body is crystal clear and snow-white spirit mouse, and you can see that it is a female. Seeing so many people staring at him, the spirit mouse immediately hid behind the beast of dawn.


    "Boss, this is the spirit beast, mine, my good friend, and also the spirit treasure in the green dragon palace." The dawn beast is like a treasure.


    It''s just that Qi Tianyu and others actually heard the shyness in the words of Tianming beast. It seems that they are the favorite of Tianming beast.


    The spirit rat on Tang Yiyue seems to be aware of the same breath, and slips down from Tang Yiyue, looking at the spirit beast curiously.


    "Hello." Following Tang Yiyue for such a long time and taking so many Xuanshi, the spirit mouse''s mind has already been opened, and now she can speak.


    "Hello." When he saw his similar kind, the spirit beast put down his guard.


    A black and a white two little guys stand together, with unspeakable harmony.


    At this time, Tianming beast suffered the same heavy damage. It took him so much time to let Tianling beast accept him. How could this dark guy come here and


    Qi Tianyu and his family are from the past. They can''t laugh or cry at the sight of this scene. I don''t know how to say that it''s Tianming beast.


    Let these little guys to toss, Qi Tianyu, they did not manage so much.


    There are many spirit animals in Qinglong palace. For example, the spirit animal of that day was obviously the evolution of spirit mouse. Although it was white, it was just so close that Qi Tianyu didn''t find any trace of it.


    After thousands of years, there are many secrets waiting for Qi Tianyu to discover.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute, how can the Xuan snake guard move so fast?" Qi Tianyu felt that a powerful dark force was pouring into Qinglong Palace at a certain entrance.


    And look at the scale, there are still a lot of xuanshewei people.


    "Didn''t expect, Luo God will they haven''t come, but first put Xuan snake guard them to wait." Qi Tianyu said, telling everyone to be ready.


    Then use Dun Di Fu to rush to Xuanshe Wei.


    On the ground, Qi Tianyu is familiar with all the array mechanisms, but he has to evade the array machine to move on, which wastes a lot of Qi Tianyu''s time.


    "Bang Boom... " There was a constant noise on the ground. It was the sound of the mysterious snake guard touching the mechanism by mistake.


    It seems that xuanshewei didn''t know that there was something wrong with the map last time. It''s good to save Qi Tianyu a lot of trouble.


    Qi Tianyu had not had time to be happy, his face sank, "no, this time there are actually three of the xuanshewei elders."


    In the past, there was only one elder of xuanshewei. Although there was only one, it took Qi Tianyu a lot of effort to kill him.


    Now there are three. It''s a little hard to make them. Yue Yunfeng and they are not the opponents of these xuanshewei elders.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Yue Yun''s sense of wind and spirit is heard.


    They are also aware of the seriousness of the situation. It''s OK for them to choose the ordinary xuanshewei alone, but against the xuanshewei elder, several people may not be his opponents.Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, "by the way, how can I forget that."


    "Boss, do you have a way?" All of a sudden, they looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "What about the three elders? If there are too many of us, we will defeat each of them. In the north and south of the green dragon palace, there is a special mechanism to suppress the dark forces. "


    "At the beginning, it was not set up for xuanshewei, but it was more than enough to deal with xuanshewei. After all, xuanshewei cultivated the dark forces, and the mechanism would beat them to death. Just now... "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say that, but others have already understood that the problem is how to attract xuanshewei to the past. Someone must come forward to lead xuanshewei to the past.


    It''s just that the distance is not short. Qi Tianyu is afraid that if people disperse, something will happen, and there are only two mechanisms, which means that Qi Tianyu will stay here to solve one of them.


    "If not, Tianyu will be divided into three teams according to the previous team. Tian Qi and I are familiar with the Qinglong palace. We know how to lead these mysterious snake guards."


    Zhu lin''er suggested that Tianqi also agreed, "this arrangement is the best. We can''t hurt other people when we are there."


    We should know that Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi were the same characters ten thousand years ago, and they were both the existence of a hegemon.


    "This is the best way. Everyone should act separately and pay attention to it. If you can''t fight, you can run." Qi Tianyu said.


    All of these people are communicating with divine sense, so xuanshewei on the ground didn''t find anything wrong.


    They can''t take care of it now, because they are constantly triggering the array mechanism, which makes them miserable.

 Chapter 850

    Qi Tianyu takes Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang to take the lead. Ling''er lets her stay underground. After all, the dark breath on Xuan shewei''s body is not covered. If you are not careful, it will induce the power of death in ling''er''s body.


    As soon as the three of Qi Tianyu appeared on the ground, they immediately attracted the attention of xuanshewei, "elder Xin, there are human friars." "Chase." With an order from elder Xin, he took his men to catch up.


    "Alas..." Another elder wants to say something, but elder Xin has already taken his xuanshewei to catch up with Qi Tianyu, leaving them a figure.


    "Really, I''m impatient. What if it''s a trap?" Elder Sen couldn''t help muttering.


    "Well, the bolder you are, the younger you are. It''s just a few human friars. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Killing those friars is just as simple as killing ants." Elder Miao said with a sneer.


    The three elders of the Xuan snake guard are always at odds with each other in face and heart. They just want to fight for the position of the elder of the Xuan snake guard, but it''s not so easy. There are a lot of people like them in the Xuan snake guard.


    "You..." Elder Sen originally wanted to say something, but there was nothing wrong with what elder Miao said. They really killed people. Even the ordinary soldiers didn''t pay attention to the human friars.


    Just now I was so timid that I was humiliated before I was under my help.


    "Hum." Don''t want to talk fast with elder Miao, elder Sen turned his face coldly and walked carefully in the green dragon palace with a group of his subordinates.


    They walked according to the map brought by the scout, but they touched many array mechanisms by mistake.


    And the mechanism of this array is very strange. It specially presses them to fight against the Xuanshe guards, making them have no fighting power.


    After several twists and turns, they lost a lot of manpower, and the number of the team was reduced by more than half.


    "I can''t rely on this broken map. This place is very strange. Everyone should be careful." Mori summed everything up on the green dragon palace and didn''t think that the map had been tampered with.


    They were so confident that they lost so miserably under Qi Tianyu.


    Ming Ming had many friars in the palace before, and there was a xuanshewei detachment. How could you walk all the way down and not see any of them except a few people who just flashed by?


    Elder Sen had to wonder.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er, Tian Qi and others had a panoramic view of all this underground.


    "It seems that the relationship between the two elders of xuanshewei is not very good. It will be easier to do so." Zhu lin''er said to Tian Qi and others.


    The others nodded, and naturally they knew what a blow it would be for a team to be divided.


    "Well, Tianqi, you go up with your sword and lead elder Sen to the North Hall. We are in charge of elder Miao."


    After Zhu lin''er simply assigned the task, Tian Qi and others quietly slipped onto the ground.


    Hide your body and follow elder Sen''s team. To some extent, the mechanism of Qinglong palace repressed the sensory ability of xuanshewei. Therefore, Tianqi and others who appeared quietly did not find any of them.


    "Then we can only take the initiative to scare the snake." Tian Qi thought about this and began to fight against the nearest Xuan snake guard. He deliberately made a noise to give the attacked Xuan snake guard a chance to make a sound.


    "What''s the situation? Who are you?" Elder Sen, who was in front of the team, naturally noticed something was wrong. He quickly leaped over and saw a scene in which his subordinates were knocked down.


    "I''m really tired of living. Who gave you the courage to fight against us xuanshewei?" Elder Sen said darkly.


    "Bah, what the hell. Brothers, if you look at the team size of these people, you can see that they have a lot of secrets. As long as you kill them, it''s all ours. Ha ha ha... " Tian Qi pretended to be arrogant.


    "Hum, if you don''t think much of yourself, just a few human friars dare to talk big in front of me. Let''s see if I don''t absorb all the essence of you today


    Elder Mori said, regardless of the power of the Green Dragon Palace''s counterattack on the power of the dark, a dark martial art coagulated, and then directly attacked Tian Qi.


    In the eyes of elder Sen, one move is enough to deal with Tianqi.


    Tianqi pretended to be in a panic, and was very embarrassed to avoid the fatal blow.


    "These people''s accomplishments are too high. We are not their opponents. Let''s step back, brothers. Life matters." Tianqi pretended to be afraid. Leading the sword without any edge, several people ran away.


    Even Tian Qi almost believed it.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to run." Elder Mori said, with a few of his men to catch up.


    Xuan snake guards are always responsible for their flaws. Tianqi bullies them. How can these Xuan snake guards swallow their breath? They have to unload eight pieces of Tianqi to solve their hatred.¡­¡­


    Elder Miao just went to investigate the terrain. He turned his head and saw that elder Sen and all the mysterious snake guards didn''t know where they had gone and disappeared.


    "Do you see where they are going?" Miao elder points to a Xuan snake Wei to ask a way.


    The named Xuan snake Wei shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    It''s a joke that the leader Miao he follows is always out of line with the leader Sen. how dare he pay more attention there? Otherwise, he can''t be regarded as having a different heart.


    "Cut, it''s something that doesn''t make people worry." Elder Miao doesn''t care about elder Sen who suddenly doesn''t know where to go. Instead, he starts to check the Qinglong palace.


    Elder Miao naturally found something wrong with the map in his hand. In order to avoid casualties as much as possible, elder Miao no longer relied on the map, but instead explored his own way. Instead, he was more secure.


    Elder Miao just wants to finish the task of the altar as soon as possible so that he can go back and ask for credit.


    Suddenly, several beautiful figures burst into elder Miao''s sight. These people, not others, are Zhu lin''er.


    Zhu lin''er''s several women don''t make any camouflage now. Naturally, they''ll pay attention wherever they go.


    They pretended to walk aimlessly, but they didn''t find xuanshewei and others, which greatly reduced elder Miao''s vigilance and thought that they were just harmless nuns.


    Zhu lin''er and some of them don''t have to scratch their heads and pose. They can easily evoke the reaction of these mysterious snake guards just by their beautiful appearance and proud figure.

 Chapter 851

    Even elder Miao, who was born in Shouyuan, could not avoid it.


    Zhu lin''er is beautiful with his own characteristics. Zhu lin''erjue, Dai, Tang Yiyue, Qi Yun and Qi Yurou are proud, pure and charming


    Zhu lin''er and others didn''t expect that they just showed up at random, which attracted so many reveries from the Xuanshe guards.


    Seeing that Zhu lin''er was about to go to another palace, elder Miao couldn''t help flying down and stopped Zhu lin''er.


    Elder Miao has already found out that among these nuns, Zhu lin''er, who has the highest accomplishments, only has the five fold accomplishments of the holy order, not to mention the others, which does not pose a threat to him at all.


    "Jie, little beauties, where are you going? Do you want us to accompany you..." Elder Miao''s licentious appearance makes Zhu lin''er feel sick.


    They didn''t expect that the elder of xuanshewei was about to be buried in the earth, and they even dared to think of them. At the thought of this, the expression on Zhu lin''er''s face couldn''t hold.


    Elder Miao had this side effect, not to mention his gang of energetic men. At this time, they were all dazzled by lust. How could they think that Zhu lin''er''s appearance in the Green Dragon Palace would be deceitful.


    Sure enough, it''s a knife on the head of the color word. Now in the mind of these mysterious snake guards, there is only a picture that is not suitable for children. How can they think so much.


    Zhu lin''er takes Tang Yiyue and they step back alertly, suddenly throws a smoke bomb, explodes between themselves and xuanshewei, releasing a lot of smoke, and then protects Tang Yiyue and others to escape, pretending to be afraid.


    In the eyes of the Xuan snake guards, Zhu lin''er''s way of throwing smoke bombs is just like a child''s way of playing a family. They can''t stop anything at all, but they are happy to play with them.


    Zhu lin''er and some of them are running in front, and elder Miao is chasing after them with Xuan She Wei under his hand.


    They enjoy the feeling of chasing prey, which can arouse their abnormal desire.


    Zhu lin''er and them seem to run away aimlessly, but in fact they are going step by step to the mechanism of suppressing the dark forces in the South Hall.


    ¡­¡­


    On Qi Tianyu''s side, after receiving the message that Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi succeeded in diverting the other two waves of mysterious snake guards, they gradually slowed down.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu slowed down abruptly, elder Xin left an eye. In order to prevent cheating, he stopped at a distance from Qi Tianyu.


    Observing Qi Tianyu coldly, he found that they were just three monks who were constantly cultivating in the holy rank, but he was a little nervous.


    But on second thought, elder Xin found the problem. He didn''t even remember how many meters he had run, but he didn''t trigger any array mechanism along the way.


    If you want to say that all this has nothing to do with this young monk, then Xinchang is always ten thousand people who don''t believe it.


    Think of this, this Xin elder see Qi Tianyu''s vision suddenly sharp up, "who are you?"


    "Oh, you don''t deserve to know. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang will be handed over to you two. Are you sure? "


    Qi Tianyu has already touched the bottom of these Xuanshe guards. Except for elder Xin, who has the cultivation of the true God wuchong, all the other Xuanshe guards have only the cultivation of the holy rank.


    "Don''t worry, boss. There are more than ten small roles for yunzihang and me. Don''t worry. You say it''s yunzihang. "


    "It''s just that we need to exercise our muscles and bones." Qi Tianyu three people like this, you a word I a language, completely didn''t put Xin elder this gang Xuan snake Wei in the eye.


    How can the arrogant xuanshewei swallow this breath.


    "Presumptuous!" Elder Xin roared, releasing the suffocating dark atmosphere.


    But he forgot, this is in the green dragon palace, where can he be so arrogant. As soon as elder Xin had any news, the response mechanism of Qinglong palace immediately made a response.


    Elder Xin''s face sank. It''s not good for him not to use secret arts. However, only a few young monks can be dealt with. They can be easily killed without dark secret arts.


    Yue Yunfeng and the soldiers in yunzihang''s hands immediately fight, and then they rush straight to the Xuan snake guards.


    In the Qinglong palace, elder Xin''s cultivation was suppressed by the Qinglong palace. At most, he could only exert the primary power of the true God. Rao was still several times higher than Qi Tianyu.


    This is also the reason why elder Xin didn''t pay attention to Qi Tianyu. After all, the gap lies here.


    Qi Tianyu pulled the golden sword out of the bone and chopped it straight at elder Naxin.


    Elder Xin took out his soldiers from the space ring, which was made of Xuan gold. He tried to block Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    The iron is hard, and the hardness of the gold is hundreds of times stronger than that of the iron.


    Even Yue Yunfeng, who was in the battle, couldn''t help glancing at the Xuanjin staff. It was this distracted look that made the Xuan snake guard take advantage of the loophole and almost led to disaster.Fortunately, yunzihang reacted quickly and immediately killed xuanshewei, who was going to fight against yueyunfeng, in time to block the disaster for yueyunfeng.


    "I said Yue Yunfeng, can you concentrate, or be careful of your life." "Hum." Although Yue Yunfeng didn''t show anything on his face, he was very grateful to yunzihang. He had forgotten how many times yunzihang had helped him.


    Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang are fighting hard, and Qi Tianyu is fighting hard.


    Qi Tianyu naturally saw the value of this Xuanjin staff at a glance. I think elder Xin has spent a lot of effort in refining this weapon.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing in the elder Xuan snake guard. It''s just that all of them will be changed soon.


    "Jie, look at me. If I go down with this stick, I won''t smash you." Elder Xin said, his hand is constantly exerting power, and the power of the real God level power is constantly gathering, as if with the power to destroy everything.


    "Die." Elder Xin roared angrily, and the Xuanjin staff in his hand came down to Qi Tianyu with the terror of the real God.


    "Oh." With a scornful smile, Qi Tianyu held the golden sword in both hands and went to the top of his head to take the blow steadily.


    No matter how hard elder Xin worked, Qi Tianyu did not move.


    Joke, first of all, Qi Tianyu''s physical body is that kind of abnormal, tough, and powerful. Qi Tianyu is a man who even dares to fight against heaven. How can he be afraid of the power of a real God level Xuan snake guard.

 Chapter 852

    "Well? What''s the situation? " Elder Xin doesn''t believe that Qi Tianyu, a monk of holy rank, has such great ability to block his attack.


    The more elder Xin made efforts, the more shining the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, elder Xin''s eyes flashed a look of greed. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was by no means ordinary. It was not even inferior to his Xuanjin staff.


    "I''ll tell you, how can you have such great ability to block this attack? You originally have such treasures. However, it will soon belong to me, Jie... "


    "You have to have the ability to take it." Qi Tianyu said, suddenly a spirit force rushed up, the elder Xin was a little out of control, and was directly lifted several meters away.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you had two brushes. But if it wasn''t because I wasn''t on guard just now, do you think you have a chance to succeed? "


    Elder Xin forced himself to endure the discomfort and said that the smelly boy didn''t know what secret skill he used. He could burst out such powerful energy in an instant.


    Just now he was so careless that he was hurt by this monk. Fortunately, it didn''t matter.


    "Oh? Only two. Next, there are several more for you to have a good look at. Let''s see the moves. " Qi Tianyu said, and when he mentioned the golden sword, he chopped at elder Xin.


    Elder Xin, who had suffered a loss for one time, did not dare to be careless any more. He hurriedly held the Xuanjin staff to greet him.


    The gold sword and the Xuan gold stick collided fiercely and sparked.


    Qi Tianyu constantly absorbed the power of the surrounding green dragon palace and transformed it into his own spiritual power. After a fight, Qi Tianyu didn''t consume much.


    Xuanshewei is different. Not only is his spiritual power suppressed, but now elder Xin feels more and more that even his own movements are suppressed. It''s harder to wave his soldiers than before.


    After a while, elder Xin was out of breath and his physical strength was a little weak.


    Elder Xin said in secret for a long time. It''s too bad for him to stand still like this. He must make a quick decision.


    Qi Tianyu also thinks like this. He has to think about Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi. He doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    Since we can''t fight hard, let''s fight for the power of spirit. Elder Xin doesn''t believe that the power of the spirit of his true God level will be lost to such a small monk.


    A dark spirit power suddenly appeared behind Qi Tianyu and quickly went into Qi Tianyu''s spirit power.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Does the power of spirit attack? This is also too look up to yourself, immediately, Qi Tianyu heart read a move, release their daily emperor''s breath, instant crush past.


    "Poof..." The spirit injury is more serious than the physical injury. Elder Xin spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Qi Tianyu with an unbelievable face.


    "You, how did you do it?" Elder Xin seems to be living in a dream. He looks at Qi Tianyu suspiciously.


    How can it be? How can the spirit power of this Saint monk be so powerful, even equal to that existence


    Elder Xin shook his head, whether he was beaten silly, how could he have such a ridiculous idea.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu released the great emperor''s authority, somewhere in the Qinglong palace, eighteen pairs of originally closed eyes suddenly opened. After sleeping for thousands of years, they realized their master''s familiar breath and woke up one after another.


    But they have been sleeping for thousands of years. At this time, they are still a little confused and not very sober. They can only wait for one person to release them.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t give elder Xin too many breathing opportunities. After solving this problem, he has to help Zhu lin''er, Tian Qi and others.


    Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword, and the power of the human shackles at the mouth of the tiger in his right hand suddenly opened. With a buzzing sound, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword exuded a sense of terror.


    Elder Xin threw out an attack and flew to Qi Tianyu. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand turned and instantly blocked the attack.


    Taking advantage of this gap, elder Xin got up quickly and jumped to a relatively safe distance from Qi Tianyu.


    Elder Xin took pills and quickly recovered the damaged mechanism.


    Elder Xin''s black spirit is constantly lingering. At the moment, he doesn''t care that the Green Dragon Palace devours him. It''s the most important thing for him to protect his life.


    Elder Xin controls black Qi and rolls it over to Qi Tianyu. His black Qi can paralyze people''s mind. But elder Xin''s cultivation is obviously not enough. He is not Qi Tianyu''s opponent. His black Qi has no chance to get close to Qi Tianyu.


    Elder Xin''s face changed. How could it be like this?! Doesn''t it mean that he can''t crush Qi Tianyu and his strength is under him?


    How can this be? The cultivation of this human monk is obviously only six fold. Is there any secret in this man that has been ignored?


    In the process of elder Xin''s hesitation, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to spend more time with the elder Xuan snake guard. He mentioned the golden war and chopped fiercely at elder Xin.Elder Xin''s face coagulated, and his spirit power suddenly burst out, and his whole body sent out a faint black light, but he couldn''t avoid Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to be surprised and shocked. The golden sword in his hand had cut into elder Xin''s face.


    "Bang..." After a loud noise from the metal handover, Qi Tianyu was surprised that he didn''t cut elder Xin.


    His sword is just like cutting on a huge iron knot.


    "Well? Add the golden rule of magic. " Soon, Qi Tianyu knew the reason. People who practice the law of gold really have the ability to turn their bodies into copper bodies.


    It''s a kind of law power with high defense coefficient, not to mention that the elder of Xuan snake guard has added a secret skill. Qi Tianyu''s just hit is naturally invalid.


    "Jie, see? This is my real strength. This is the gap between the strong and the weak. If you want to fight with me, ha ha, it''s too far away..." Elder Xin narrowed his eyes and said wildly.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s attack had no effect on him, elder Xin could not help feeling complacent. I feel that Qi Tianyu''s sword skills can''t work for me. It''s time for me to pull back a game.


    Just now, I was too subdued. I was hung by Qi Tianyu everywhere. Until I used this secret skill, I had some backhand power.


    "Well, how can you be sure that I don''t have a second chance?" Qi Tianyu said, inserting the golden sword back into the bone.

 Chapter 853

    The smile on elder Xin''s face gradually solidified. Is Qi Tianyu so confident that he can''t do it?


    But elder Xin thought about it, why should he be afraid? Now he can''t get into the sword. The monk''s powerful soldiers can''t do anything about him. What are you afraid of?


    The power of his secret skill is still very powerful. Xinlao''s face is dignified, but his heart is still very relaxed.


    "Chi, do you think I''ll be afraid of you if I talk big? You look down on me too much. I have lived for nearly ten thousand years. I don''t know how many friars you killed.


    ¡±


    "now that you hit me at the muzzle of the gun, I will not let you go. Let''s see!" Xin elder said, condensing into a fist, straight at Qi Tianyu''s face.


    Qi Tianyu responded quickly and instantly unlocked the shackles of the human body at his feet to avoid the blow.


    Elder Xin bombarded the palace wall behind Qi Tianyu, "boom..." After a loud noise, a big hole was made in the wall of Qinglong hall, which was strong enough to see the strength.


    Elder Xin was defeated, quickly turned around and went straight to Qi Tianyu. However, Qi Tianyu was not so easy for him to succeed.


    Qi Tianyu''s step is like a magic. He can always avoid elder Xin''s attack with a flexible turn.


    No matter how fierce the elder Xin''s attack is, Qi Tianyu can easily avoid it.


    "Jie, can you only hide? Do you think you can hide for a while and for a lifetime?" Elder Xin said with a gloomy face.


    Qi Tianyu sneered in his heart. Who said that he would avoid all the time? Every time Qi Tianyu dodges, Qi Tianyu''s steps will emit a faint halo.


    A piece of spirit stone is quietly driven into the ground by Qi Tianyu, and a suppression array against the power of darkness is gradually formed at Qi Tianyu''s feet.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is indifferent. He is just looking for a suitable time.


    All the oppressive forces around him have not been able to suppress elder Xin. Qi Tianyu has no choice but to arrange the array.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, the golden sword in his hand suddenly stirred up, and the array on the ground also hummed. In an instant, he released a white light, which covered elder Xin''s figure inside.


    "Ha ha, your time of death is coming!" Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is full of strange fire. With a magic sword, he goes to kill elder Xin''s chest.


    Everything happened in the light of lightning. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword had penetrated the heart of elder Xin!


    Elder Xin lowers his head slowly, and the black blood flows out of his heart drop by drop, forming a pool of black blood on the ground, which is slowly dissolved by the green dragon palace. Elder Xin''s face is incredible.


    "You, how, how did you do it?" Xin Chang''s face was in pain, and he fell down slowly. His body turned into black air and dissipated in the air.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved and regained her spiritual power. It was the old lady Xinchang who despised the enemy too much, otherwise she would not be defeated so soon.


    Qi Tianyu turned around. Those Xuanshe guards had almost lost. The fighting power of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang could be added up. After all, as long as the practitioners cooperated perfectly enough, the fighting power would be added up.


    But xuanshewei was almost only slightly injured. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang had more than a dozen wounds. There was a wound bleeding on Yue Yunfeng, even on his shoulder.


    There is the power of darkness on the wound. If it wasn''t for the constant suppression of the power of darkness in this place, the power of darkness on Yue Yunfeng''s shoulder would directly penetrate his flesh and blood


    Qi Tianyu''s figure flashed and directly joined the battle. Those mysterious snake guards around changed their faces. Then they found that their leader had been killed by Qi Tianyu.


    In a flash, all of them were in a panic. One or two of them wanted to run away, but they just turned around and heard the sound of their partner''s heart being penetrated.


    "Hold on! hold still! He has just fought with the leader, and now the spirit power in his body must be almost consumed! Don''t run away. "


    "We can''t get out unless we kill the three of them!"


    Suddenly, xuanshewei woke up and called out.


    A group of Xuan snake guards face a stiff, quickly stop, turn round to continue to fight.


    Before they realized that they would die, these Xuanshe guards broke out with more powerful fighting power one or two and rolled over to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and put a drop of heaven and earth''s spiritual power on Yue Yunfeng''s shoulder to remove the dark power on his shoulder.


    "Dig a groove, how can these spicy chicken Xuan snake guards suddenly become so strong?" Yue Yunfeng waved his shoulder. His shoulder was much better now. Although his shoulder was still bleeding, the power of darkness disappeared and it was much better.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two places where Zhu lin''er''s sword and shadow are still fighting.The pure hell power emitted by the wooden cards around Tianqi directly crush the opponent, but Tianqi''s cultivation is lower than that of the xuanshewei elder. He can only use his footwork skills to evade the attack like Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu thought deeply in his heart. His golden sword kept buzzing, sending out thirteen turns of sword and hovering in the air.


    "They don''t know what happened to Tian Qilin." The other two small palaces are quite far away. Qi Tianyu originally wanted to release the power of spirit to explore their situation, but he couldn''t help it.


    The mysterious snake guards around constantly interfere with Qi Tianyu. Although they don''t know why Qi Tianyu wants to release the power of the spirit, what the enemy wants to do is to keep interfering.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power has not recovered. Otherwise, the mysterious snake guards around him would have been solved long ago. Qi Tianyu always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Is it Tian Qi, Zhu lin''er, they have an accident?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and now he was dragged down again. These mysterious snake guards broke out secret arts one or two, and some of them were even more deadly. They were used together with pills.


    In their opinion, as long as they kill Qi Tianyu and go back to xuanshewei hall, the Lord of the hall can help them recover.


    Xuanshewei temple can really restore their physical strength, but it is replaced by the power of darkness. In the end, they will all become walking corpses, more flexible than puppets, and their souls will be imprisoned.

 Chapter 854

    "While the spiritual power of these friars is almost consumed, let''s go." The dark power of these Xuan snake guards explodes under the action of secret arts and pills.


    At this time, the xuanshewei had no more mind, just like the killing robot.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang, all take out their own soldiers, back to back, form the most favorable defense mode, and watch the surrounding mysterious snake guards warily.


    "Kill Xuan snake Wei roared and rushed to Qi Tianyu in the middle.


    Yue Yun and Zihang fight together with xuanshewei.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was released one by one. It was constantly tossing and dancing in the air and turned into dozens of golden swords.


    Qi Tianyu injected the power of yin and Yang into these magic swords, and each one contained the power of terror.


    "Hoo Hiss... " Holding magic swords, Qi Tianyu attacks xuanshewei who rushes toward him.


    Generally, the power of magic soldiers is much weaker than that of the original. Therefore, when they saw Qi Tianyu''s skill, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Soon, xuanshewei found out that it was wrong. They were very wrong. The power of these golden swords was beyond their imagination.


    The magic swords with sharp sword Qi are penetrating towards the xuanshewei. The dark snake guards, who were slow to hide, were directly pierced into their hearts and died in the same way as their elders.


    Those who hide slowly, those whose arms and legs are cut off, and those who are scratched, have to suffer a lot.


    The dark power strengthened on xuanshewei could paralyze their wounds, make them feel no pain, and concentrate more on the battle.


    But now, Qi Tianyu has injected the power of yin and Yang into every magic sword. The burning power of Xiongxiong burned up the dark power of the wound at the moment when the sword cut through the body of xuanshewei.


    The power of yin and Yang fire will not be extinguished with the death of the dark power in the wound, but will follow the dark power in the body of xuanshewei and go deeper.


    These mysterious snake guards, who had not tried the taste of pain for more than 80 years, were rolling on the ground one by one.


    "Sure enough, it''s very useful to deal with you things." Dozens of magic swords were taken back and assembled into the original golden sword, which was firmly grasped by Qi Tianyu.


    Xuanshewei, who was fighting with yueyun Fengyun Zihang, saw that Qi Tianyu''s situation was not right, so he came to help xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu''s combat effectiveness is relatively strong. If we don''t kill this human monk here today, they will not be able to leave this place alive.


    As long as I''m still alive, I can go back to the general Hall of xuanshewei. Even those who are short of arms and broken legs and roll on the ground can still be saved.


    As the number of Xuan snake guards around him decreases sharply, Yue Yun''s Fengyun Zihang feels a lot less pressure. Just now, the two of them suffered a loss in number, otherwise they would not have hung so many colors.


    "Boss, be careful. These mysterious snake guards are very cunning." After Yue Yunfeng knocked down a mysterious snake guard in front of him, he still told Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry. When did I miss your boss? Today I will let them all die. It''s OK for you two to have the rest of you. " Qi Tianyu said, adding a sword to a mysterious snake guard moaning on the ground to understand his life.


    "Damn..." Seeing that Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng still have a heart to talk to, it is obvious that they have not paid attention to these mysterious snake guards. These mysterious snake guards suddenly turn red with anger.


    The pride that they were deeply embedded in the dark snake guard was being provoked by these monks who had just been beaten badly by them. They would never be able to swallow it.


    "When I''m dying, I''m exaggerating. Haven''t I had enough of my martial arts?" Qi Tianyu said faintly, and the surrounding Xuan snake guards were angry one by one, and they used their martial arts to attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu took back the banter on his face and took it seriously. Although the power of yin and Yang fire is the enemy of xuanshewei, it doesn''t mean that he can underestimate the enemy.


    Qi Tianyu will not relax before the enemy is dead.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu''s power of several strange fires suddenly broke out, and the flames were burning, as if they could turn everything into ashes.


    "What''s the origin of this smelly boy? Why does he have so many strange fire powers?"


    "It''s terrible. You know, we''re fed up with the strange fire of heaven and earth. There are so many ways on this guy..."


    "Don''t panic, keep calm, or we''ll all die here today." The Xuan snake Wei who gave orders said that although he was a little flustered now, he still tried to restrain himself.


    He is a mysterious snake guard under the elder level. When the elder dies, he can take the place of the elder. That''s why he is so devoted to fighting."As I just said, all of you will die here today." Qi Tianyu said, the power of the strange fire on his body exploded, forming a fire dragon, occupying behind Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu is now at the critical point of his anger. Just because Yue Yun and Zihang have just hung the color on their bodies, it''s not enough for them to die ten thousand times.


    In addition, there is no news from Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi. Qi Tianyu just wants to make a quick decision.


    The fire dragon sent out the bursts of pressure, and faintly restrained them.


    Although they kept a certain distance from Qi Tianyu, the power of the fire dragon was still burning the black gas of the Xuan snake guard.


    The black gas on Xuan snake Wei''s body is evaporating continuously at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s weird." The Xuan snake Wei says, the body shape does not live of to retreat. They also have some points in mind about this situation. If they are tough, they will die without residue.


    "Oh, do you want to run with my consent?" Qi Tianyu said, the fire dragon behind him sent out a roar, and the fierce chaoxuan snake guards rushed over.


    Most of the Xuan snake guards around them were shocked. Some of them wanted to resist with their soldiers, but their bodies were so weak in front of the fire dragon. Even if they picked up the soldiers, they couldn''t do anything with the fire dragon.


    "Get out of here..." Before he finished his words, Qi Tianyu''s fire dragon dived in front of him and swallowed him.

 Chapter 855

    The xuanshewei, which became cannon fodder, could not delay the fire dragon''s attack speed, but directly penetrated into the next xuanshewei.


    In front of the fire dragon, these mysterious snake guards have no power to fight back at all. They can only watch themselves engulfed by the fire dragon.


    Qi Tianyu''s moves are too weird. Moreover, the fire dragon can only be controlled by the one who existed ten thousand years ago


    These questions, Xuan snake Wei can only stay to hell to think slowly.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the situation of Fire Dragon..." Xuanshewei was just distracted when he fought with yueyun Fengyun Zihang, and was immediately killed by them at the right time.


    "Chi, I dare to be distracted now. I''m tired of living." Yue Yunfeng said, cooperate with yunzihang and kill another xuanshewei.


    "Don''t get carried away, you little boy. Don''t forget the lesson." Yunzihang did not forget to pour some cold water on Yue Yunfeng at the right time. After all, Yue Yunfeng was careless.


    "Don''t worry, I have the bottom of my heart." Yue Yunfeng said, and blocked in front of a xuanshewei attack, yunzihang''s long gun instantly shot, directly penetrated the xuanshewei''s heart.


    The situation on the field suddenly reversed. Xuanshewei, who had the upper hand, was defeated by Qi Tianyu''s fierce attack.


    In the underground ling''er see this scene, hanging heart at this time just put down.


    She almost couldn''t help rushing forward, but the dark force on the ground mixed with the breath of death was too strong, which could induce the force of death in her body at any time.


    She can''t take this risk, or she will only become a burden to Qi Tianyu. Fortunately, without danger, Qi Tianyu seems to be getting out of trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu, Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang joined hands and cooperated perfectly. In a short time, they defeated the last xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu''s fire dragon gradually put away, legs a soft, almost spread over, fortunately in time to stabilize the body.


    Qi Tianyu would not have taken the risk if he hadn''t tried to solve these mysterious snake guards as quickly as possible.


    When ling''er saw this, she wanted to go up.


    "Linger, don''t move. I''m fine." As soon as ling''er has an action, Qi Tianyu notices it. Now the breath of death on the court is still very strong, the Green Dragon Palace has not completely cleared it, and ling''er is not suitable to appear.


    Although very worried about Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu has spoken, ling''er can only obediently listen.


    Qi Tianyu took the pill and restored the spirit power in his body. Although he promised the old man that he would not use the elixir to quickly recover the spirit power in his body, Qi Tianyu couldn''t care so much now.


    Qi Tianyu slowly used his kung fu to observe the recovery of spiritual power in his body. Xuanhuang Tianbei is constantly releasing energy to help Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yun and Zihang also took advantage of this time to heal the wounds left by the fight. It''s not fatal, but it''s a disaster.


    You know, there are still several tough battles waiting for them.


    Qi Tianyu went to the Xuanjin staff that elder Xin had just dropped. After picking it up, he threw it into the space ring. It''s still useful.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said, the first to go back to the ground.


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t even look at the treasures on the Xuan snake guards. There must be a lot of things on the Xuan snake guards, but compared with the lives of his partners, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Qi Tianyu, ling''er and others go to Zhu lin''er quickly. Tianqi, if you can''t fight, you still have the ability to save their lives with Tianqi''s reincarnation ability.


    Zhu lin''er is different. Qi Yun and Qi Yurou are just ordinary nuns. They are easy to suffer losses. Zhu lin''er doesn''t have to take care of them.


    I don''t know why, Qi Tianyu has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s face is a little wrong, ling''er can''t help asking.


    "Nothing, don''t worry, only a little worried about Zhu lin''er and them."


    Linger knows Qi Tianyu''s mood very well. After such a period of time, ling''er has already treated Zhu lin''er as her own sisters.


    At present, Qi Tianyu didn''t do much communication, and went straight to Zhu lin''er''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In another section of Qinglong palace, Zhu lin''er''s fighting situation is also very fierce, and his martial arts constantly collide in the air.


    But fortunately, they have introduced these mysterious snake guards into the suppression mechanism. Here, the power of the Xuan snake guards is suppressed again, and it''s easier for Zhu lin''er and them to deal with these Xuan snake guards.


    If elder Miao and the mysterious snake guards didn''t realize that Zhu lin''er and their nuns were weird at this time, they would have lived in vain for so many years.


    "I didn''t expect that you beauties are really unusual. I''ll see how we torture you later, and make you want to be immortal and die, Jie..." At this time, elder Miao, a group of mysterious snake guards, did not change their lust.


    However, compared with just now, they are quite sober and aware of the strange situation along the way. For example, after chasing all the way, they didn''t trigger any array mechanism.These nuns brought them here on purpose. This palace is much more strange than other palaces. The suppression power is obviously strengthened. Even elder Miao feels very hard.


    However, if these nuns can be conquered and used for themselves, it will be natural for them to complete the task of the altar The abacus in elder Miao''s heart keeps beating.


    "What? No more running? Do you want to serve us in this quiet place? Don''t worry, you guys will make you happy to the sky, Jie... "


    These Xuan snake guards are teasing Zhu lin''er one or two.


    "Bah, I don''t pee to show my virtue, and I don''t see if I have the ability..." For such a person, Qi Yun is the most disgusting.


    "Jie, have you tried later? You''ll know that I like young girls like you most..." Elder Miao said with a smile.


    Elder Miao''s words also aroused the desire of other Xuan snake guards.


    In their eyes, no matter how strong their accomplishments are, Zhu lin''er is just a nun. As long as they make more efforts, they can win them.


    Elder Miao''s words make Qi Yun feel chilly.


    Tang Yiyue''s face was very gloomy. She didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. In her hand, dozens of concealed weapons were ready. If the other party wasn''t Xuan snake guard, she would have fallen to the ground one by two.


    Tang xuanyue needs to be more careful when he attacks the other side, otherwise he needs to be more cautious.

 Chapter 856

    "Go to hell!" Qi Yun is angry and scared. When he mentions the sword, he gathers his martial arts skills and cuts at elder Miao.


    "Be careful, Qi Yun. You are not his opponent." When Zhu lin''er saw this scene, his heart was pulled up, but now Zhu lin''er was entangled by several mysterious snake guards, and he had no skills at all.


    The same is true of Tang Yiyue, Qi Yurou and others.


    "Jie, you little girl really have personality. I like it." Miao elder said, the foot step move, can avoid Qi Yun this blow.


    Qi Yun is defeated by one blow, and the backhand is another.


    Miao elder instant hand, withered branch general hand pinched Qi Yun''s wrist. Qi Yun couldn''t get rid of the strength.


    "Jie Jie..." Miao elder obscene smile, stretch out another hand to pinch on Qi Yun waist.


    Qi Yun''s brain seems to have been blasted by thunder. She was despised by a disgusting old immortal!


    From small to big, when did Qi Yun, who was treated as a princess, suffer from this kind of anger?


    Qi Yun can be said to be angry and anxious at this time, "Bang..." Qi Yun''s spirit power explodes, which shakes elder Miao''s hand.


    "You die for me!" Qi Yun roars, and his sword keeps poking at elder Miao. In a panic, he has no sword skills.


    Therefore, it''s very easy for elder Miao to avoid. Qi Yun''s moves are just like children''s playing a family in his eyes. He doesn''t need to pay attention to them at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, my sister is in danger." Brother and sister heart to heart, Qi Yun body spirit power riot, Qi Tianyu naturally can feel.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu will arrive soon.


    "If anyone dares to hurt my close relatives, I will make them die without a burial place." At this time, Qi Tianyu, just like the furious beast, exuded a dangerous atmosphere.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are secretly frightened. They dare not breathe. They can only keep close to Qi Tianyu for fear that they will lose their boss.


    After all, Qi Tianyu is now breaking out the shackles of the human body. The wind and fire wheel under his feet is flying fast, and the whole person is just like flying.


    Qi Yun is very angry. As long as she thinks of the picture just now, she can''t resist the fury in her mind.


    "Bang Bang..." One after another, his martial arts skills were constantly released under Qi Yun''s sword. One attack after another, constantly exploding beside elder Miao.


    Elder Miao''s face coagulated, and he was in a bit of a hurry. I didn''t expect that the little girl had so many means. It seems that her identity is not simple.


    "Little girl, you give it back to me, really? But it''s no use. Jie Jie, the virgin''s body is really fragrant! " Miao elder constantly issued Jie Jie''s laughter, see Qi Yun heart hair.


    "Bah, today I must understand the life of you old man!" Qi Yun said, mention the war sword crazy toward Miao elder cut in the past.


    "Qi Yun..." Zhu lin''er takes a worried look at Qi Yun and ends the life of Xuan snake guard beside him. He wants to help Qi Yun as soon as possible.


    "If you are obedient, I can consider making you comfortable later, otherwise, Jie..." Elder Miao said, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    One side of Tang Yiyue finally see the opportunity to hand, Tang Yiyue see the right time, in the hands of the dark needle immediately toward the Miao elder shot out.


    Elder Miao noticed that something was wrong. He flashed in time, and the silver needle went straight into the body of a mysterious snake guard behind elder Miao.


    At the moment when the silver needle was inserted, the poison came into play, and the mysterious snake guard fell to the ground.


    Tang Yiyue''s face coagulated. He didn''t expect that elder Miao''s vigilance was so good that he could avoid blood.


    "It''s a way of blocking the throat at the sight of blood Are you from the Tang family? Looking at your appearance, you should be the eldest miss of the Tang family. It doesn''t take much effort. Even if you use your mask, your skin and figure are really Jie. " Miao elder narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Yiyue coldly, just like a hunter staring at his prey.


    The people of the Tang family practice day and night to increase their proficiency in concealed weapons. Because they often practice concealed weapons, it is very difficult for them to maintain their skin, and Lingli can''t maintain their skin.


    With such a clever technique and delicate skin, who is Miss Tang?


    "So what." Tang Yiyue is not afraid of the dark and cold eyes of elder Sen. he looks back coldly.


    "We xuanshewei have been interested in your secret weapon skills for a long time, but your father is just like a hard bone and refuses to give in and cooperate. But it doesn''t matter now. If I can grasp you as a handle, Jie... "


    Elder Miao had to sigh about what bad luck he had taken in this trip. He had been hit by one good thing after another.


    If these tasks can be successfully completed, then the position of the great elder of xuanshewei is not his own


    Elder Miao is in an unprecedented good mood. He almost feels that the whole world is his own.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the accident happened suddenly.


    Qi Yun on one side saw that elder Miao relaxed his vigilance, used his spiritual power to condense the strongest attack skills, and directly attacked elder Miao.Aware of the danger of death, elder Miao launches Bao''s Secret defense technique, and Shengsheng blocks Qi Yun''s attack.


    "Bang..." The dark power of elder Miao suddenly burst out, "Bang..." The sound of, Qi Yun is directly shocked to fly out.


    "Yun''er!" The first scene that Qi Tianyu saw when he came out of the ground was the scene that Qi Yun was shocked to fly out.


    Qi Tianyu flies forward in a hurry and catches Qi Yun who is falling rapidly.


    "Brother Brother Qi Yun opens his mouth and wants to say something. At that moment, another mouthful of blood gushes out.


    "Yun''er, yun''er, don''t talk. Don''t be afraid that your brother is here." Qi Tianyu hasn''t been so flustered for a long time, because he can feel Qi Yun''s vitality is constantly passing in his hands.


    The power of darkness is constantly invading Qi Yun''s internal organs. Qi Tianyu has to quickly block Qi Yun''s muscles and veins to limit the flow of the power of darkness in Qi Yun''s body.


    Quickly take out the tonic pill to feed Qi Yun, but now Qi Yun can''t even take the medicine. Qi Tianyu had to urge Lingli to turn the pill into liquid medicine and let it flow in along the esophagus.


    Qi Yun, taking pills, looks a little better at last. It''s just a little bit good-looking.


    "Yun''er, wait for a moment, my brother will take this breath for you." Qi Tianyu helps Qi Yun wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and places Qi Yun in xuanhuang Tianbei for the time being.


    All things in xuanhuang Tianbei are spiritual. Xiaobai looks at Qiyun and pulls out a big root to hang Qi Yun''s spirit.


    A life spring, constantly for Qi Yun washing, repair Qi Yun body surface and body trauma.

 Chapter 857

    Dawn beasts at this time no longer fight, have surrounded Qi Yun side, Qi Yun on the body of the dark force to suck clean.


    Qi Yun is now in xuanhuang Tianbei, and Qi Tianyu can put down his mind and concentrate on dealing with elder Miao.


    As early as Qi Tianyu was healing Qi Yun, Yue Yun, Feng Yun and Zihang had already cooperated with Zhu lin''er and others to fight with elder Miao.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it." Qi Tianyu''s voice is light, let a person can''t hear his joy and anger. Only Yue Yunfeng, who is familiar with Qi Tianyu, shivers. This is the precursor of Qi Tianyu''s fury.


    They listen to Qi Tianyu. Instantly change tactics, put the target on the side of the Xuan snake guards, draw these Xuan snake guards away, and make room for Qi Tianyu''s revenge.


    Qi Tianyu slowly pulled out the golden sword from the bone of the sword and pointed at elder Miao fiercely.


    At this time, elder Miao didn''t realize that he was in imminent danger.


    "Jie, how many more people are coming to die? Is that girl your sister? Your sister''s skin is really white and tender. It''s so comfortable to feel it. I don''t know if you''ve ever felt it In the eyes of elder Miao, Qi Tianyu was just a monk of the holy rank.


    As a mysterious snake guard of the true God level, he has the capital not to pay attention to Qi Tianyu.


    However, elder Miao seems to have forgotten that he is in a repressive mechanism at this time, and his current ability is not much higher than Qi Tianyu.


    "Those who dare to touch me, with my consent?" Qi Tianyu turned a deaf ear to what elder Miao had just said. Instead, he asked.


    At this time, Qi Yun, who was sleeping in xuanhuang Tianbei, could hear what Qi Tianyu said, and a line of clear tears fell down the corner of his eyes.


    "A little monk of holy rank, dare to speak so wildly. I won''t kill you here today, Jie..."


    Elder Miao said, his hands were as sharp as Eagle''s claws, and he took them straight to Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    With this claw, the heart of an ordinary monk will be pulled out alive, and then it will become the delicacy of the elder Miao.


    Elder Miao licked his dry lips. The heart of a friar is his favorite. He hasn''t tasted such delicious food for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu looks at elder Miao who rushes towards him, sneers, and does not dodge. In elder Miao''s eyes, Qi Tianyu was so scared that he couldn''t even move.


    Just as elder Miao was about to win, Qi Tianyu quickly took elder Miao''s wrist.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint, so fast that people can''t see Qi Tianyu''s action clearly.


    Qi Tianyu held elder Miao''s body firmly just like catching a flying stone.


    No matter how hard elder Miao tried, Qi Tianyu''s hand did not move, let alone pulled it out.


    When elder Miao saw that one blow failed, he hit again, and the finger knife hidden in the palm of the other hand quickly came out.


    Elder Miao is faster than Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s free hand quickly shot the finger knife in elder Miao''s hand.


    At this time, elder Miao''s restricted right wrist was full of dark force, and he wanted to drill into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    However, it was just like meeting some obstacles. It could only linger on the periphery and could not do any harm to Qi Tianyu.


    "How can it be? Who are you?" One or two attacks had no effect on Qi Tianyu. No matter how arrogant elder Miao was, he realized that the situation was wrong.


    "As I said, if you dare to touch me, you will have to pay the price." Qi Tianyu said, a clear voice sounded.


    Elder Miao''s claws, which were comparable to those of soldiers, were twisting in a strange shape.


    Just now, Qi Tianyu broke elder Miao''s wrist.


    "Ah..." Elder Miao didn''t have time to shout. Qi Tianyu quickly clenched his other hand and hit elder Miao directly under his chin.


    "Bang..." Miao elder at this time just like Feng Zheng who broke the line, he flew straight out under Qi Tianyu''s heavy blow.


    Elder Miao directly knocked down several palace walls before stopping for more than ten years, which was enough to see Qi Tianyu''s strength.


    "Poof..." With the blood spit out, and Miao elder a broken teeth. Elder Miao wants to say something, but his chin has just been broken by Qi Tianyu.


    I can''t even close my mouth, let alone speak.


    "Elder..." Elder Xuanmiao and others have no choice but to help each other.


    Zhu lin''er''s hands are like two fire snakes, constantly killing the Xuan snake guards beside him. Then he flies to Qi Tianyu''s side to help Qi Tianyu defend the Dharma and prevent other Xuan snake guards from attacking.


    Qi Tianyu went to Miao Chang''s face, who fell to the ground, and looked at him coldly.


    Elder Miao is really afraid from his heart now. He can''t help but step back and climb back. It took him a long time to move a little distance. He is really embarrassed.Qi Tianyu stretched out his foot and stepped on elder Miao''s stump with a powerful foot Elder Miao wanted to cry out in pain, but only a painful sob was left.


    Qi Tianyu takes out several silver needles from the space ring, which Qi Tianyu asked Tang Yiyue for last time. The toxicity of one silver needle is enough to kill people hundreds of times.


    What''s more, he died in an extremely painful way.


    Several poisonous needles in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly and fiercely insert them into elder Miao.


    At the moment when the needle pierced in, elder Miao only felt that the muscles in his body were crushed and dissolved little by little.


    Elder Miao, who has been arrogant all his life, has no chance to fight back. He still has to bear inhuman pain.


    "Tianyu, just now this old guy is still delusional of having an indiscreet wish for Qi Yun." Zhu lin''er still said.


    "Well, it''s this thing again." Qi Tianyu said, his golden sword cut elder Miao''s trousers with one hand, revealing the thing.


    Zhu lin''er turned his face away. She felt her eyes were stained when she took a look at it.


    "It''s no use keeping it. Cut it." Qi Tianyu said faintly, but he got up with his knife. In elder Miao''s frightened eyes, he cut off this thing with a stroke.


    At this time, elder Miao could not describe himself with despair. At this point, he could not believe what had happened, as if he were dreaming.


    How suddenly, in the face of a friar like a little fish, he had no power to fight back and was slaughtered.

 Chapter 858

    Suddenly, elder Miao''s eyes became very clear and bright. In a flash, they were all red.


    It''s better to die than to hang on like this. You can''t control your life. You must has the final say in death.


    Of course, we can''t die in vain. We must bring more people to bury us.


    Thinking about this, the dark power of elder Miao, who was hanging on the ground in one breath, suddenly strengthened, and all the dark power left on the corpse of the dead Xuan snake guards around him also rushed to elder Miao.


    "No, this guy is going to blow himself up and die with us." Zhu lin''er exclaimed, knowing that the energy produced by the self explosion of xuanshewei was extremely terrible.


    The xuanshewei at the level of true God initiated a self explosion, and the energy wave generated by the side had to blow up the small palace.


    Once the Qinglong palace suddenly appears such a big damage, the rules of the Qinglong palace may be reversed, and then what changes will happen is unknown.


    Zhu lin''er''s brow is locked. Now with her own strength, she can''t compete with Xuanshe Wei''s self explosion at this level.


    Yue Yunfeng and they were in a panic, but they soon calmed down. With Qi Tianyu here, what do they need to be afraid of.


    "Do you think that having me here will give you a second chance to hurt my close friends?" Qi Tianyu said, his spirit power burst.


    "Boom..." A magic Golden Dragon suddenly rushed out of Qi Tianyu''s tianlinggai.


    "Hum..." A strange sound spread all over Qinglong palace in an instant.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was full of light golden light, as if he could integrate with the Golden Dragon behind him.


    "Die for me!" Qi Tianyu roared, and the Golden Dragon hovering above his head roared up to the sky.


    Later, the Golden Dragon on Qi Tianyu''s head seemed to turn into a Mount Tai, and ran straight towards elder Miao on the ground.


    The Golden Dragon turned into a golden light and merged with Qi Tianyu, covering the elder Miao on the ground.


    In an instant, the golden field was blinded by the silence.


    Suddenly, "Bang..." There was something that exploded, but there was no dark force leaking out.


    "Hum..." A miraculous force suddenly exploded, and its power spread all over the Qinglong palace.


    Even far away in the other corner of Tianqi, they also received for the first time that xuanshewei, who had been fighting, was stunned and stopped his action for a moment.


    Time will never come again. It''s now. Tianqi took advantage of this moment to fight back directly.


    In the depths of Qinglong palace, the feeling of the eighteen breath is more and more intense, "the great emperor, our great emperor has finally returned, and we can finally get out of it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu''s strike seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which made everyone feel palpitation.


    After the golden light dissipated, elder Miao was dead and disappeared, leaving Qi Tianyu standing there alone.


    And at this time, Yue Yunfeng and they finally kill the last Xuan snake guard.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. His back was soaked with sweat. He was really exhausted by the continuous fighting. If he had not had the will of the emperor day by day, he would have fallen down.


    Qi Tianyu''s body is soft and almost collapses down. Zhu lin''er, who is on one side, is quick in eyes and hands, and stabilizes Qi Tianyu''s body in time.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?" Zhu lin''er asked anxiously. Qi Tianyu was soft as if he had taken off his strength and was leaning on Zhu lin''er.


    Tang Yiyue, ling''er and others also gather around and look at Qi Tianyu nervously. Qi Tianyu is their center. If Qi Tianyu falls down, everyone of them will feel bad.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a bit of a collapse." Qi Tianyu repressed the breath in his body and checked the situation of Qi Yun in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Come on, let''s go to Tianqi." Qi Tianyu tried to resist the discomfort and said that the spiritual power in his body was still rolling, as if to overflow.


    "Tianyu, don''t try to be brave. Let''s just go there and have a rest first."


    "Yes, boss, just give it to us. You can rest assured."


    "No way..." What else did Qi Tianyu want to say? Tianqi''s voice came over at the right time.


    "Qi Tianyu, we have nothing to do here. Xuanshewei has been given over." After all the Xuan snake guards were solved, Tian Qi found a way to give Qi Tianyu peace and not let them worry.


    Tianqi is easy to say, but in fact, each of them has a lot of color.


    Serious point of the wound are deep visible bone, but Tianqi they Leng is not even hum.


    Just as the so-called "reporting good news but not bad news", the energy riot of Qi Tianning was so intense that Tianqi naturally knew that Qi Tianyu must have experienced a fierce battle.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Tian Qi and others grasped to heal their wounds. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu gave each of them a lot of pills and life springs, most of which were just skin injuries.Tian Qi shakes his head as he heals his wounds. He thinks that he was also the king of Yama. He is powerful in all directions. God blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha.


    But now, we have to pay such a high price to defeat these Xuan snake guards. Our body is really too weak. If you go back to that peak moment, it''s a matter of minutes to kill these mysterious snake guards.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu and others breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that Tianqi had nothing to do with them. I didn''t expect to pay such a high price to deal with xuanshewei this time.


    Thinking of Qi Yun Qi Tianyu''s face became dignified, and a huge stone seemed to be pressing on his heart.


    Zhu lin''er is careful. Qi Yun is in her team, but she doesn''t protect Qi Yun. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s appearance, Zhu lin''er blames herself.


    What''s in Zhu lin''er''s mind? How could Qi Tianyu not know? They are the couple of two generations.


    Aware of the change of Zhu lin''er''s mood, Qi Tianyu sighed, reached out and took Zhu lin''er in his arms, and said softly, "don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault."


    Qi Tianyu reached out and patted Zhu lin''er, then said: "you take them to recuperate first, and I''ll help yun''er get rid of the power of darkness."


    Qi Tianyu said, looking around for a moment, looking for a quiet palace, took Qi Yun out of the xuanhuang space and put him on the bed.


    They help Qi Yun absorb most of the power of darkness. Qi Yun''s state is much better now.


    But just now Qi Yun was hurt by the power of darkness. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t blocked Qi Yun''s seven tendons and eight veins in time, Qi Yun might not be able to lie here now.

 Chapter 859

    Qi Yun''s dark power is not completely absorbed by Tianming beast. At the moment, Qi Yun''s lips are still covered with abnormal dark purple, which can only be forced out by Qi Tianyu''s power.


    Qi Tianyu helps Qi Yun to get up and sit, and a piece of spiritual power penetrates into Qi Yun''s body along Qi Yun''s back.


    The power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos flowed from xuanhuang Tianbei and poured into Qi Yun''s body.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power constantly opens the way in front of the power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos. The power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos complement each other, and with Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power, he is constantly wandering in Qi Yun''s tendons.


    Once he encounters the dark power dormant in Qi Yun''s body, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power immediately kills him, and the spiritual power moves constantly to remove the impurities in Qi Yun''s body.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the spirit power to swim several times in Qi Yun''s body. After confirming that there was no dark power to escape from the net, the power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos withdrew from Qi Yun''s body.


    Qi Tianyu mobilizes the spring of life and constantly washes out all the mechanisms in Qi Yun''s body, repairing his damaged body.


    After he finished, Qi Tianyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and took out the holy rank pill to feed Qi Yun. Now Qi Yun has the ability to swallow.


    It''s just that I''m not very sober and dizzy. Although the face is still pale, but it is not dangerous, it is estimated that it will take a good sleep for a period of time to wake up.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t trust that Qi Yun is here alone, so he even takes the bed and brings Qi Yun into xuanhuang space.


    The rich spiritual power in xuanhuang space can nourish Qi Yun and help her recover quickly.


    After everything was done, Qi Tianyu walked out of the palace. By this time, Tianqi and they had come to meet.


    Tianqi''s wounds are almost healed, but now their fighting power has been reduced to a new level. If they meet some difficult Xuanshe guards again, they may be in danger of death.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart has some strange, why Qi Yun at such a dangerous juncture, Xu Luoluo has not come out, or Xu Luoluo himself also happened some helpless things?


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless river of life, Xu Luoluo is carrying a boat, and the soldiers in her hands are constantly rowing as oars.


    At this time, Xu Luoluo is like a fisherman. In the long river of life, every living creature rises and falls in the long river of life.


    Xu Luoluo''s face was dignified, and he was carrying a fishing net in his other hand. Countless spiritual powers were around the fishing net, some with sword Qi, and some with thunder and lightning.


    As if attracted by something, those creatures moved to Xu Luoluo one after another. Countless creatures go to the fishing net to form a huge vortex, which looks very spectacular.


    It seems that the net will never be filled, no matter how many creatures come in.


    Xu Luoluo raised her head and looked at the distance. She knew that there was a person missing her in the distance at this time, but she could not leave the river of life now.


    In the long river of life, if these creatures are not clear in time, I don''t know how many people''s memories will be swallowed up.


    At that time, everything in the world will be reversed, and these creatures do not know where they came from. Xu Luoluo knows nothing about them, so he can only catch them.


    Although these creatures will not devour the memory in the long river of life, after a long time, they will also eat. Xu Luoluo dare not gamble with the order of the whole world.


    After all, if everyone lost their memory, wouldn''t it be a big mess that day?


    "From now on, we must be careful," Qi Tianyu said nervously to the public in Qinglong palace. Ye Fei and Ma Shuang have been sent out by Qi Tianyu, but others can''t go out without Qi Tianyu''s help.


    Those Xuan snake guards who want to enter the Green Dragon Palace also have to pay a great price. No one who can survive in the Green Dragon Palace until now will be vulgar.


    Before the appearance of the black robed man, followed by the three elders of xuanshewei, Qi Tianyu was not sure who he would meet next.


    Everyone knows that in the green dragon palace, the most worrying thing is not the mechanism array, but the human friars who have survived in the green dragon palace.


    People''s heart is the most terrible thing. Everyone is selfish. In the place where Qinglong palace is inherited by chance, everyone''s selfishness and greed are completely exposed in the struggle for interests.


    Qinglong palace is a huge treasure house. During this period, every friar is stimulated by the great opportunity of inheritance every day, and human nature is distorted every day.


    There are few people who can withstand the temptation of inheriting Gongfa. After all, everyone wants to become stronger.


    "Boss, how much more do you have? Next, let''s go underground. It won''t be so rash to go underground. " Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It''s really easy to move underground, and the underground of Qinglong palace is basically the world of dawn beast.The beast of dawn ruled the underground of Qinglong palace for a long time. He was very familiar with every inch of the underground land here.


    If they had been walking underground, maybe they would not have met those black robed men and the three xuanshewei elders. It would not be a bad thing to keep a low profile.


    "You help me to protect the Dharma. I''ll make some ground running runes so that I won''t be enough later. The quality of this terrain Rune needs to be improved." Qi Tianyu and others said.


    Among the xuanhuangtian steles, there are piles of hills. These hills are all made of Rune and seal stones. Qi Tianyu takes out many Rune and seal stones, and his spirit is beating in his hands.


    Qi Tianyu controlled Lingli and carefully carved on the stone. The stone still needs to change its shape before it can be used.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword and carved it on the stone. He carved out the template of the seal, which controlled the power of spirit, the power of heaven and earth, the power of ice, and carved it on the stone.


    Fu and Zhuan also have attributes. For example, the earth element is needed to depict the earth element, but Qi Tianyu didn''t understand the earth element, so he could only use the principle between the five elements.


    Qi Tianyu used the elements of fire, water and other elements to dissolve the power of earth forming elements. Although this method is troublesome, Qi Tianyu can only do so.


    Qi Tianyu carefully controls the golden sword and carves it every stroke. Although there are many stones, they can''t be wasted. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified and carefully puts the carved seal around.

 Chapter 860

    Qi Tianyu depicts a section of veins on the seal characters. The veins on the seal characters are very clear and exude light spiritual power. This is because Qi Tianyu made the seal characters in an emergency.


    Under normal circumstances, these veins can''t show any spiritual power. The carved seal characters can condense all the spiritual power without leaking it.


    But Qi Tianyu''s technique is really good if he wants to portray the seal characters in such a short time.


    "Let''s go. With hundreds of Fu and Zhuan in hand, there should be no shortage of Fu and Zhuan." Qi Tianyu and others said.


    As Qi Tianyu spoke, he distributed the seal characters one by one to the public. In case the enemy didn''t have the seal characters, even if he knew that Qi Tianyu was there, he couldn''t help it.


    Qi Tianyu returns to the ground. One by one, dawn beasts jump out of xuanhuang Tianbei and turn into snow-white pets rolling underground.


    There are countless tunnels under the ground, all dug by dawn beast. Although the starting point and the ending point are underground, they are actually in another parallel space because they use the line of the earth, which will not destroy the underground things of Qinglong palace.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you want us to try to find out the location of other people in Qinglong palace?" Tian Qi thought about it and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu, Tian Qi, Zhu lin''er and Tianming beast, together with a fierce beast who has been running rampant in Qinglong palace for some time, should be able to determine the position of other monks in Qinglong palace.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, Tianqi said is not unreasonable. If the position of all the monks in Qinglong palace can be located, then Qi Tianyu and his family will be able to find these monks and induce them to go into trouble.


    "We should be able to try, but we must be careful. In case of any accident, we will take back the power of the spirit immediately." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Now each of them has injuries. If they use some secret arts to improve their cultivation, so as to make the power of the spirit stronger, it is likely to leave indelible damage to their foundation.


    Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er nodded. They had practiced evil for many years in their last life. Naturally, they would not hurt their cultivation foundation because of this little thing.


    Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi formed a circle and put their hands on each other''s hands. Tianming beast sat on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and stretched out two small claws, posing like Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t pay attention to the posture of Tianming beast, because Tianming beast was a living treasure.


    Qi Tianyu, the three of them, together with this beast, release the power of spirit. Only when they are familiar with each other and trust each other can they release the power of spirit completely.


    It''s easy to get hurt if you release your soul power completely. As long as the other party has an idea, it can give your soul a fatal blow at any time.


    The four powers of living souls are constantly blending in the air. At this time, the four of them are in an independent space, and no one can interfere. They seem to be back in the river of life, surrounded by a full of chaotic force, one by one stars shining in the sky.


    The four of them are in this independent space, which rises and falls in the universe like a glass bottle. All the secrets about Qinglong Palace are gathered together by the four of them.


    What they looked like was recorded clearly in the air, even when and where they appeared.


    It turns out that there are more than 100 people left in the green dragon palace.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, "have you found that there are other eighteen breath in the green dragon palace here?" Tianqi suddenly said that she seemed to be familiar with the eighteen ways of breathing. Qi Tianyu suddenly felt that there were eighteen ways of inexplicable breathing around her.


    In this green dragon palace, I seem to have forgotten something, but I can''t remember it.


    "Is it because when reincarnation, memory will also appear fragment gap?" Qi Tianyu had some doubts in his heart and Zhu lin''er''s appearance.


    Qi Tianyu thought deeply about the eighteen ways in Qinglong palace.


    Qi Tianyu''s head began to ache, as if there were some memory fragments to be awakened. But all of a sudden, the eighteen breath in the Green Dragon Palace disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er were a little surprised. According to the truth, the eighteen breath should not appear and disappear inexplicably.


    Is there eighteen enemies hidden in the green dragon palace that we don''t know? Zhu lin''er''s face is dignified.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. The eighteen breath doesn''t seem to be so aggressive. At least for us, they don''t send out hostility, and they don''t have the distorted breath of human nature.""Before that, the three hundred ways of breath were all influenced by interests, and they changed their appearance. There is not a breath of a little bit of human good side


    Qi Tianyu''s doubts were suppressed. Since the eighteen breath had no hostility to them, and the eighteen breath didn''t look like the breath of human friars. Qi Tianyu, they don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being.


    Tianming beast is also very confused about the eighteen breath. It has been rampant in Qinglong palace for so long. But I have never felt where the eighteen breath came from.


    Qi Tianyu, even if they can recover the power of the spirit, they have determined that there is a small team within 50 li of them. That group of people are from tongzizong. It seems that they are the top strength in tongzizong.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We don''t know what kind of people there are in tongzizong." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he took one of his subordinates to walk over.


    Among the Qinglong palace, the dozen monks of tongzizong are also dignified and walking cautiously. In their opinion, as long as they stick to it a little more, they will be able to get out of the Qinglong palace. The inheritance inside the Qinglong palace is no longer the monks who are looking for opportunities all day long, but the monks who want others to appear. On the one hand, they can compete for others'' opportunities, on the other hand, they are not the monks I think others will have a way to leave Qinglong palace.

 Chapter 861

    Dozens of monks of tongzizong were wearing grimaces. After a while, Qi Tianyu hid in the ground and observed the monks in front of him.


    These monks of tongzizong seem to have a smell of blood all over their body, but the smell of blood is covered by the grimace mask on their faces.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. When these ghost masks suddenly look, they have the feeling of being stripped. Qi Tianyu quickly calms down and reminds everyone.


    "Watch out for the masks on their faces. They''re weird." Qi Tianyu said.


    The crowd nodded. They just felt the horror of the ghost mask. The ghost mask seemed to be able to absorb the spirit, trying to attract the power of the spirit out of their bodies.


    "It seems that there are people around. The ghost mask has just noticed the power of the spirit." Suddenly, tongzizong and his party stopped and looked at everything around them carefully.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was raised. Now their combat effectiveness has been weakened by half. If their hiding place is found, it will not be a very wonderful thing.


    And now there are more than 100 people left. Once they fight, even if they can defeat each other, the result is not so good.


    Because in the next competition, anyone in Qinglong palace can feel other monks in Qinglong palace.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He closed his breath and hid his life completely.


    Qi Tianyu has taken the golden sword out of the bone. As long as these childrens are aware of them, Qi Tianyu can break out a fierce attack in an instant.


    Tang Yiyue and take the concealed weapon in hand, Yue Yunfeng and they are ready to form the battle array of Yin Yang and green dragon.


    But suddenly, footsteps came not far away. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen and his heart was relieved. The people from the yohuo clan came.


    "Now you dare to die, we are not afraid of masks."


    "If you don''t want to die, come here quickly. My ghost mask hasn''t engulfed the spirits for a long time. Jie, I think if you can contribute the power of the spirits, you will be better in your next life."


    The monks of tongzizong talked about it, and none of them was not mocking the monks of yohuo.


    The monks of the yohuo sect were red faced one by one, but they turned their eyes away from the masks.


    Tong zizong suffered a lot from these grimace masks. The people of the yohuo clan are not stupid. They immediately put some magic weapon on their eyes. In a word, they don''t want their eyes to be attracted by the grimace mask.


    The monk of tongzizong chuckled and laughed at the monk of yohuo.


    Qi Tianyu was underground and couldn''t suppress his joy. He thought he was almost exposed, but now someone else came to be the scapegoat.


    "Well, wait. We''ll just take advantage of it." Qi Tianyu and other people''s divine sense preached.


    The boy is the master of yin and evil, but the yohuo is the master of yin and evil. Two kinds of evil forces collide in the air, and a series of martial arts explode in the air.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified. Judging from the combat effectiveness of the two teams, it would be a very dangerous battle for Qi Tianyu to fight with them now.


    "Take time to recover. There are about 80 or 90 other people, but they should be fighting now."


    Everyone nodded and sat up one by one. Qi Tianyu had already supported a hidden array around him, so they didn''t have to worry about leaking the breath now.


    "It''s been a long time staying in Qinglong palace." Qi Tianyu was recovering from his injury while calculating the time.


    Qi Tianyu is indispensable to the Tianzong, Nanyang state and the secret place of the array. He must wander among these forces and improve their power.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. The array organs in Nanyang Kingdom haven''t been touched yet. There are also people guarding in other places."


    "If something happens, they will inform you through the array mechanism." Zhu lin''er comforted and said.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and could only nod his head. The most important thing now is to kill all the monks of tongzizong and yohuo Zong.


    On the ground, the people of tongzizong and yohuo are still fighting with each other. They are close to each other. What they fight about is how long each other''s spiritual power can be used. In other ways of fighting, they have known each other for a long time.


    We should know that the two sects of tongzizong and yohuo sect have been in conflict since the establishment of the sects, so they often fight against each other and try to crush each other.


    It is said that the founders of the two sects started to build their own power in order to fight for a woman If it''s true, Qi Tianyu sighed.


    Both of the two sects practiced evil cultivation methods. It seems that the two men who were fighting for women were not good birds.After a while, the battle between the two monks finally stopped. Both of them had wounds on their bodies. They died and were injured. Their condition was worse than that of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s secret is not good. It seems that the monks of tongzizong and yohuo Zong are not stupid. They didn''t fight themselves to death.


    Tongzizong and yohuo looked at each other and laughed. They turned around and left each other. In their opinion, they could go to fight with other monks instead of fighting here.


    The two of them started to fight from the beginning of joining the sect. From the beginning of cultivation and struggle to now, they have no choice but to win each other.


    Qi Tianyu and others looked at each other with a smile, and went straight to the direction where tongzizong left. Until the distance between tongzizong and yohuo was far enough, Qi Tianyu planned to come out and fight with each other.


    "It''s just a pity that you''ll never be able to leave." Qi Tianyu said faintly and rushed out of the ground. A golden sword suddenly appeared and pierced a monk''s heart.


    The monks of the yohuo sect have gone far. Qi Tianyu thinks that the yohuo sect is not as dangerous as the tongzizong sect, so he follows the monks of the tongzizong sect and starts with the monks of the tongzizong sect.


    The monks of the yohuo sect are too far away from the tongzizong sect to know that the tongzizong sect who just fought with them has had an accident.


    "Who are you?" Tongzizong''s friars were both surprised and angry. They all estimated Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and found that they could not avoid it.

 Chapter 862

    "Oh? It''s the people who come to kill you, of course. " Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows, and the golden sword in his hand suddenly sent out thirteen turns of the sword to crush others.


    If after a while, the monks of tongzizong recovered, the pressure of Qi Tianyu would be even greater.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu wanted to fight quickly and kill all the people of tongzizong.


    Yue Yunfeng, who is also well-known, carries soldiers to kill the monk of tongzizong. There is a mask on the monk''s face, and Yue Yunfeng can''t help looking at it.


    Fortunately, the power of the mask has been consumed by the yohuo clan. Yue Yunfeng and his family can resist the attraction of these masks.


    Tongzizong''s friars are quick to react. Although they were killed by Qi Tianyu for a time, they were panicked, but now they have stabilized.


    "Don''t worry. Keep your mind. I don''t think these monks have much power." The monks of tongzizong knew each other and preached.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s attack was more and more fierce, constantly crushing Tong zizong''s confidence. Countless martial arts skills kept circling in the air, sending out waves of prestige.


    Hundreds of dawn beasts also keep flying in the sky, controlling the law of space.


    When the friars of Tong zizong want to resist the attack of Qi Tianyu, their bodies always pause for no reason, and then Qi Tianyu''s attack has fallen on them


    "Well, what''s going on?" Tongzizong''s friars were in a panic. They knew that their body could cope with the attack of the other side, but their body always seemed to be incarcerated for a while.


    The dawn beast was in the air, panting for breath. The reaction of the friars of tongzizong was just what they were doing. They controlled the space rules one by two quickly, so that the friars of tongzizong could not react.


    The space was delayed in an instant, and anyone would be afraid. However, Tianming beast couldn''t always use the space law so quickly to help Qi Tianyu fight.


    Fast control of space rules, for the dawn beast, consumption is too big, and often use, the other side will also have preventive measures.


    As long as the other side controls the law of heaven and earth to protect themselves, it will be very difficult for Tianming beast to succeed. However, the monks of tongzizong on the opposite side have been confused and killed by Qi Tianyu


    "I wipe, dawn beast, you have such adverse function, why don''t you use it earlier, it''s very happy, the other side is watching his body be imprisoned, watching himself die, too adverse." Yue Yunfeng exclaimed.


    "You idiot, are you too tired to speak without seeing the dawn beast?" Yunzihang looks helpless.


    Qi Tianyu explored the atmosphere around him. Fortunately, the number of people remained at more than 100, and now each of them could not sense the position of others.


    When there are 100 monks left in the green dragon palace, everyone will be able to find out each other''s position. No matter how to hide it.


    "When the war is over, the green dragon palace will be reorganized." Qi Tianyu was bitter. Although he had arranged the Qinglong Palace once before, he was not sure whether other parts of the palace had been damaged because of the constant internal friars'' wars.


    Suddenly, unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu''s feet all lit up a red light, and Qi Tianyu''s heart naturally explored the position of other people around him.


    Yue Yunfeng and they also had a pause, and looked at the red light at their feet. No matter where he went, the red light was always at their feet, just like the shadow.


    "Those who should come will come," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. Their current physical condition can''t fight head-on. They can only escape constantly.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in xuanshewei now, otherwise Qi Tianyu will be in trouble when all the people in xuanshewei gather together.


    Qinglong palace is very big, covering thousands of miles. Hundreds of people can still escape from the competition for a period of time.


    Among these hundreds of people, Qi Tianyu had the largest number of hands. Immediately, no other friars dared to get close to Qi Tianyu.


    In the Qinglong palace, Qi Tianyu''s spirit voice, which was left behind thousands of years ago, has told all the people in the palace the rules of competition.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, but they also relaxed a little. Unexpectedly, they took the advantage of the number of people and made other monks dare not approach.


    There are two groups of people nearby, both of whom are less than Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu smiles and takes them to catch up with a group of monks.


    Since others think they are big fish, if they don''t act like big fish, others will have doubts.


    "Let''s recover while walking. In a few days, the chase will be over, and no one will be able to take advantage of it." Qi Tianyu said as he sent the elixir to everyone.


    The group of friars who Qi Tianyu was staring at were all dignified. Big fish ate small fish, and small fish ate shrimps. But now without small shrimps, they could only run away.Nine groups of friars have been wandering around in the green dragon palace, avoiding other people. No one wants to fight first. After all, the first to fight is always the first to die.


    Qi Tianyu and others are constantly chasing the monks who are running away in front of them, recovering from their injuries.


    Now that the competition rules have been started, Qi Tianyu and his family have been able to detect the positions of other monks in Qinglong palace, so they are not afraid to worry that someone will shoot a hidden arrow behind their back.


    Now there are no other friars nearby. Qi Tianyu and his party can enjoy the fun of chasing their prey.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not a good way for us to escape all the time."


    "Yes, they are in charge. Although there are many people on the other side, why don''t they just fight with them? It''s not sure who will win or lose."


    "That is to say, when did our evil spirit sect fear? Besides, we can try the inheritance we have accepted in this secret place during this period of time..."


    Listening to his subordinates say so, the leader of the evil spirit sect also thinks it is reasonable.


    Why do you have to hide when you see that there are many people on the other side and actively pursue yourself


    Thinking of this, the leader of the evil spirit sect waved his hand and motioned everyone to stop, waiting for Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, they stopped." Now as long as these friars have a little action, Yue Yunfeng and they can also be very sensitive to it.

 Chapter 863

    Of course, this competition rule has both advantages and disadvantages. Qi Tianyu, they can trace every friar, and they are all exposed.


    "Everyone should pay attention to the fact that those who can survive in the top 100 in the Qinglong Palace are not ordinary people. We must not underestimate the enemy." Qi Tianyu took the crowd forward quickly and did not forget to tell them.


    The crowd nodded, controlling the speed and following the steps of the friars in front.


    I heard that some time ago, the evil spirit sect next to tongzizong also got the news of Qinglong palace. The monks of the evil spirit sect also came in many times when the palace was in turmoil.


    Qi Tianyu met several monks of the evil spirit Sect on his way. They were always in small groups. There were not many of them. They were the people who wanted to chase in front of him.


    After several days in a row, Qi Tianyu followed the monks of the evil spirit sect and kept recovering.


    In Qinglong palace, the atmosphere was very tense, but Qi Tianyu felt relieved because of the large number of them, and other monks could not avoid them.


    Those who can live to the top 100 are not ordinary people, and when these ordinary people come together, the combat effectiveness of the regiment war is even more beyond their imagination.


    One or two of these monks of the evil spirit sect can''t stand Qi Tianyu''s pursuit. Qi Tianyu''s pursuit is faster and faster. After all, most of their injuries have recovered, and their combat effectiveness has also recovered.


    Finally, after half a month or so, the people of the evil spirit sect could not bear the trouble of being chased. They stopped and appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "What? Have you accepted your fate? " Qi Tianyu said with a smile, these days, people of the evil spirit sect are constantly arranging array mechanisms on the road, trying to damage Qi Tianyu.


    But their array mechanism is basically useless under Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune.


    The people of the evil spirit sect looked Qi Tianyu and his party up and down for several times, and found that although Qi Tianyu had a large number of people, there were several nuns. Suddenly, they felt a little relaxed.


    In this world where the strong are respected, the status of nuns is weaker than that of men, which seems to have become a deep-rooted concept.


    Since the fall of emperor Yue, the nun of emperor Yue had no idea.


    Seeing this, the people of the evil spirit sect strengthened their own ideas. Qi Tianyu, they just played the role of pig and ate tiger by virtue of the number of people.


    "Hiss, I thought it was some powerful role. As soon as it came up, it chased us, but that''s all." The leader of the evil spirit sect said, but his eyes did not live on Zhu lin''er and others.


    They have been in this green dragon palace for a long time, and they really haven''t enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water for a long time. Now there are so many nuns


    The people of the evil spirit sect looked at Zhu lin''er, Tang Yiyue and others boldly without paying attention to Qi Tianyu.


    They have just released the power of the spirit. Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is not high, so the sixth level of the holy order can support the table.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s six steps of the holy order were not paid attention to. The great leader of the evil spirit sect has entered the first level of the true God, and the lowest of the other accomplishments are about six or seven levels of the holy level, which are all the bearers of the evil spirit sect.


    Qi Tianyu and others come forward and protect Zhu lin''er and them behind. It''s not the people who are afraid of the evil spirit sect, but their own women who are so attracted by others. Qi Tianyu really can''t swallow this tone.


    "Jie, if you young ladies are willing to obediently follow us, then our evil spirit sect can consider sparing other men a small life and making them a running dog of our soul sect."


    "It''s the magnanimity of our master, little beauty. You''d better follow me, or these little fish will die later and don''t know how to die, ha ha ha..." Others of the evil spirit sect laughed obscene, as if they could imagine the picture of Qi Tianyu and others kneeling to beg for mercy.


    "The evil spirit sect is it? I haven''t heard of it. Have you heard of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang?" Qi Tianyu shook his head. The forbidden soil really did something wrong.


    The evil spirit clan knew that it was not a good thing just by listening to its name, not to mention the appearance of these people who had just been fascinated by lust.


    "No, I don''t know where it came from. It looks like a dog from Tong zizong and yohuo."


    "I haven''t heard of it either. I can see that it''s not a little character who''s on the stage."


    Yue Yunfeng''s yunzihang and his friends did not pay attention to the people of the evil spirit sect.


    After listening to the conversation between Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, the people of the evil spirit sect were very angry. Although the evil spirit sect was small, the status of the evil spirit sect was still very high in this forbidden land.


    The evil spirit sect is famous for a kind of evil spirit art, which can make a practitioner''s mind fuzzy.


    Many of the monks who have fallen into the evil spirit art will change their temperament greatly. Those who are originally kind-hearted may become extremely irritable overnight."I''ll give you a toast instead of a fine. If you dare to be disrespectful to our evil spirit clan, we''ll teach you how to write the words of death later." The great leader of the evil spirit sect said fiercely.


    "There is no death in Qi Tianyu''s dictionary. Evil spirit sect, right? I''ll send you out of your wits later. " Qi Tianyu said faintly, and didn''t take what the other party said seriously.


    Qi Tianyu pulled the golden sword out of the sword bone and coldly faced the leader of the evil spirit sect. As soon as the people of the evil spirit sect came up, they fell in love with Zhu lin''er, which Qi Tianyu absolutely didn''t want to see.


    "Everyone, it happens that their leader is here now, and we just give this evil clan to one pot." Qi Tianyu said darkly and rushed up with the golden sword.


    "Give them all to me, except for those nuns. Kill them! Those nuns, Jie, should be gifts for our brothers! "


    "Yes, big boss, brothers, kill me! After killing them, we''ll have a couple of girls and we''ll have to play together! "


    The people of the evil spirit sect roared and fought together with Qi Tianyu and others. For a moment, the martial arts skills kept exploding in the green dragon palace, and the sound was deafening.


    Although the accomplishments of the people of the evil spirit sect were generally higher than those of Qi Tianyu, they didn''t get any benefit after half a day''s fighting.


    On the contrary, they were beaten by Yue Yunfeng, and their bodies were more or less colored.

 Chapter 864

    Even the nuns, Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue, who were despised by them before, are full of accomplishments and fighting power under their amazing appearance.


    The real abilities of these nuns can''t be underestimated. Yue Yunfeng didn''t do much to give Zhu lin''er a chance.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue have been choking since they were a few years old. Since entering the green dragon palace, I met these waves of forbidden monks, who didn''t think much of them.


    Although they did not come to a good end in the end, Zhu lin''er and some of them would not give these friars a chance to live.


    Zhu lin''er and their martial arts constantly bombarded the monks of the evil spirit sect. The fierce attack almost overwhelmed the monks of the evil spirit sect.


    The monks of the evil spirit sect changed their faces. They didn''t expect that these nuns were not empty shells. They all had real kung fu.


    Yue Yun, Feng Tian, Qi, Su Zhou and others are not in a hurry. They just help Zhu lin''er block some attacks at the right time, so that they can vent their anger.


    In the green dragon palace, other friars are fighting and colliding with each other. One after another, the voice of fighting comes from the green dragon palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu''s side is also in fierce fighting. Qi Tianyu has experienced several wars before. Although his spiritual strength and physical strength have almost recovered at this time, he is not in the peak state after all. There is no way to cross kill.


    "Bang Boom... " The voice of fierce fighting was deafening, but the two men outside and in the middle of the battlefield were not affected at all.


    "Jie, I''ve already said that you are not my opponent. See, this is the difference between the true God and the holy rank." As the leader of the evil spirit sect said, he kept attacking Qi Tianyu.


    "Chi, how do you know if I have used all my strength?" The recovery speed of physical strength is much faster than that of spiritual power, so Qi Tianyu mainly used ordinary martial arts at this time.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to use those martial arts skills that required a lot of spiritual power. He could detect another wave of monks coming this way.


    It''s not good if someone else takes advantage of this fight. This is the last thing Qi Tianyu wants to see.


    "You think I''ll be afraid of you if you exaggerate." Qi Tianyu has always retained strength, so in the eyes of the great leader of the evil spirit sect, Qi Tianyu is nothing more than that.


    "Hiss." Qi Tianyu disdains to talk with the leader of the evil spirit sect. He doesn''t know what kind of luck this arrogant and brainless guy has taken to get to this point.


    It seems that there are still some omissions in the selection of Qinglong palace, which needs to be improved. At this time, Qi Tianyu can''t let these things with a bad heart come in. He even has the heart to think about this.


    "You are still a little powerful, but it will soon belong to me, Jie. When I devour your power, my cultivation will be stronger..." The great leader of the evil spirit sect said and took out a space mirror.


    "Mirror soul." Qi Tianyu recognized the secret treasure of the great leader of the evil spirit sect. It was a mysterious mirror used to detain the spirit.


    Xuanjing is really a good magic weapon, but if it is used by evil people, he can''t exert much power, because xuanjing is a magic weapon of righteousness.


    The other side of the mirror is an independent parallel space, which is exclusive to the soul. Once the spirit is absorbed by the mirror soul, it will become the puppet of the master of the mirror soul.


    Unless the master of the mirror soul takes the initiative to release it, the spirit trapped in the mirror soul will never see the sun again.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect that you''re quite discerning. You can even recognize this ancient treasure. My mirror soul hasn''t eaten a new spirit for a long time. It''s just right to sacrifice it with you today. "


    The great leader of the evil spirit sect said while holding the mirror soul to cover Qi Tianyu''s head.


    Qi Tianyu then figured out that the reason why the people of the evil spirit sect were able to reach the top 100 in the Qinglong palace was because of the role of the soul mirror.


    In fact, the mirror soul was acquired by the great leader of the evil spirit sect many years ago.


    Relying on this ancient treasure, the great leader established the evil spirit sect to absorb the spirits of other monks to form the power of his sect.


    doomed eternally to the essence of a monk, and once the spirit fell, it would be perilous, and it could be said that it was extremely poisonous and completely inferior to other sect.


    Of course, tens of thousands of years ago, this mirror soul was not used in this way. It was used to create a dreamland for practitioners, so that practitioners could find their own martial arts in the dreamland.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He didn''t expect that the great leader of the evil spirit sect had such a treasure. If he didn''t know it, he might have fallen in this guy''s hands today.


    However, since this treasure has been exposed in front of my eyes, it is another matter


    Qi Tianyu launched the shackles of the human body under his feet and instantly avoided the blow. The golden sword in his hand, with a backhand, attacked the footwall of the leader of the evil spirit sect.As soon as the leader saw it, he stopped in a hurry and then jumped back. The secret way was dangerous. The sword was so sharp and his reaction was so slow that his life might be cool.


    "Be careful, everyone. The mirror on this guy''s hand is very strange. Don''t look directly into the mirror in that guy''s hand, and the body can''t touch the mirror. "


    Qi Tianyu''s divine sense tells everyone that he doesn''t want everyone to suffer losses in this guy''s hands. The killing power of the mirror soul is not so great. Qi Tianyu is worried that Qi Yurou will fall into danger.


    "Yes, boss." Qi Tianyu said so solemnly that other people naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. In short, it would be right to listen to Qi Tianyu.


    Zhu lin''er and they also nodded, cautiously looking at each other, the monks of the evil spirit sect. The soldiers in their hands were ready to fight at any time, and did not let the monks of the evil spirit sect get close to them.


    "I didn''t expect that you are just and awe inspiring, but your moves are so insidious." The great leader of the evil spirit sect said with gnashing teeth after he repeatedly confirmed that his life was not damaged.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard this, he picked his eyebrows. For the first time, he saw such a black-and-white person. It hasn''t hurt yet. The leader of the evil spirit sect probably doesn''t know how miserable he will be later.


    You know, no one who provokes Zhu lin''er, Tang Yiyue and others will come to a good end. And that way of dying Qi Tianyu shivered at the thought.

 Chapter 865

    But Qi Tianyu''s appearance obviously has another meaning in the eyes of the leader of the evil spirit sect. Qi Tianyu is obviously afraid of him.


    Seeing the appearance of Qi Tianyu, the leader of the evil spirit sect was complacent. "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late! Today, I want you to die without a burial place, and I want you to look at my woman who will kill you... "


    Say, this evil spirit clan''s big master''s hand-held mirror soul attacked toward Qi Tianyu again.


    Qi Tianyu is really a little afraid, but it''s not him that he''s afraid. This mirror soul is Qi Tianyu''s cultivation in the last life. When he meets the enemy with the mirror soul, he also has to give up.


    Qi Tianyu took back those strange ideas in his mind and dealt with them seriously. After all, the soul mirror in this guy''s hand still had to make Qi Tianyu afraid of three points.


    "Be careful, boss." Yue Yunfeng and others originally wanted to help Qi Tianyu from this side, but they were afraid of being too busy, so they had to be worried.


    "I''m fine. I can handle it. Watch your side." Qi Tianyu said, carrying the golden sword to meet up again.


    Although the soul mirror is powerful, it is very fragile. You can''t fight with the soldiers, otherwise it will only break into pieces.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, cuts straight at the soul mirror. He doesn''t look at the soul mirror with his eyes. Otherwise, he will be absorbed.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu was just pretending. He didn''t want to see any damage to the ancient artifact. The soul mirror was very useful.


    Qi Tianyu knew that the leader of the evil spirit clan would hide from him because of his fierce attack.


    Sure enough, the leader of the evil spirit sect was surprised and quickly escaped Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    The treasure in his hand is extremely precious and fragile. Last time, he accidentally knocked out a small crack. This soul mirror is just like losing spirituality, and its power can''t play a tenth or two of that before.


    Together with the spirits who were detained before, they escaped a lot. The great leader of the evil spirit sect was distressed.


    The evil spirit clan still used all the human and material resources of the clan, and it took several years to repair the crack completely.


    This kind of mistake can never be made again, but the great leader of the evil spirit sect is very passive in order to protect the soul mirror in his hand. Qi Tianyu looked at this point and hanged the leader of the evil spirit clan.


    It''s no matter if it goes on like this. The leader of the evil spirit sect has to put away the soul mirror and take out the soldiers to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    He didn''t believe it. His accomplishments were higher than this monk''s, and he couldn''t beat him.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, carrying a lot of strength, cleaved head-on to the leader of the evil spirit sect.


    The leader of the evil spirit sect, holding the soldiers, quickly blocked Qi Tianyu''s attack. At this time, the leader of the evil spirit sect showed a color of forbearance. He did not expect that Qi Tianyu''s strength was so great.


    Just withstanding the blow made him numb. "Boom..." Qi Tianyu was shocked by the sudden uprising of the spiritual power of the leader of the evil spirit sect.


    Qi Tianyu turned back and held his figure.


    The leader of the evil spirit sect, carrying the soldiers, directly attacked Qi Tianyu. Just now he has been playing too passively, eager to get back the initiative.


    "Bang Bang..." Attack after attack, constantly exploding beside Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu launched the shackles of the human body under his feet and kept dodging.


    Just when they were fighting fiercely, the leader of the evil spirit sect took out the soul mirror and hid it in his sleeve.


    In the gap of Qi Tianyu''s flash, Qi Tianyu''s attention was attracted by the great leader of the evil spirit sect. The soul mirror in his hand covered Qi Tianyu.


    When Qi Tianyu''s remaining light aims at it, it''s too late to dodge. Qi Tianyu was trying to close his hair and move the shackles of his feet, but he still didn''t completely avoid them.


    "Bang..." At the moment when the soul mirror contacts Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu''s spirit shakes and explodes violently.


    Qi Tianyu stepped back for a long distance before he stopped, covering his chest. He felt a burst of depression inside, and his head was still a little dizzy.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head to make himself sober. Quickly mobilize the spirit power to use the skill to heal the wound.


    Qi Tianyu has many secret treasures, and the life spring is useless. He can only wait for it to be repaired slowly.


    "I''m careless." Qi Tianyu slowly breathed and said, compared with just now, his head has just sobered up a lot.


    "Jie, do you know my strength? Let''s see." The leader of the evil spirit sect succeeded in attacking Qi Tianyu without giving him too much breathing space.


    Tang Yiyue and their side have almost solved the rest of the evil spirit clan. The rest of them are wailing under the ground with poisonous needles. Yue Yunfeng doesn''t mend their swords, so they let them suffer and die again.


    Zhu lin''er, Qi Yurou and Su Su, who have studied with Tang Yiyue for so long, can finally get out of school, otherwise they would not have solved these minions so soon.Aware that Qi Tianyu''s situation is not right, Tang Yiyue, who just brought down the last monk of the evil spirit sect, quickly shot, "whew..." Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needle shoots straight at the leader of the evil spirit sect.


    Aware of the danger, the leader of the evil spirit sect dodges. The poisonous needle penetrates his sleeve and goes straight into the palace wall behind him, and his sleeve penetrated by the poisonous needle is melted into a big mouth.


    What a bullying force, what a bullying poison! The great leader of the evil spirit sect exclaimed.


    Until this time, the leader of the evil spirit sect found that his brothers had been put down at a time when he didn''t know. Even if they were not dead, they were better than dead. They had only one last breath to struggle.


    Qi Tianyu steadied his mind, mentioned the golden sword and coldly pointed to the leader of the evil spirit sect. Other people have solved the problem of the evil spirit sect, and they can''t be delayed.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword and gathering his martial arts skills, chopped at the leader of the evil spirit sect.


    The leader of the evil spirit sect was shocked. If the ordinary spirits were injured by the shock, they would not want to use their spiritual power for ten days and a half months. Why could this boy still burst out so powerful.


    There is no time to think about it. Qi Tianyu''s attack is near, and the leader of the evil spirit sect can only escape.


    The current situation is very bad for me, I only have one person to fight alone. Let''s not talk about beauties now. It''s still a question whether we can leave here alive.


    The leader of the evil spirit sect is resisting Qi Tianyu''s attack, looking at everything around him, looking for the chance to escape.

 Chapter 866

    How can Qi Tianyu give him this chance? What''s more, this guy has just hurt Qi Tianyu''s spirit. This enemy Qi Tianyu will definitely get back.


    "Boom boom..." Qi Tianyu gathered all kinds of swords to return to the sect, and the swordsmanship burst out beside the leader of the evil spirit sect.


    Qi Tianyu manipulated it very skillfully. He always made the sword spirit intentionally or unintentionally avoid the soul mirror in the hands of the leader of the evil spirit sect.


    In the face of Qi Tianyu''s intensive attack, the great leader of the evil spirit sect, even if he had the soul mirror, he could not use it at all. He had no chance to do it.


    "Is that the real strength of this guy?" The leader of the evil spirit sect looks dignified and flustered. If he goes on like this, he may be kneeling here today.


    There is no time to think, Qi Tianyu''s attack has been closely in front of his eyes.


    In Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, there is the power of yin and Yang fire. It is very powerful. Like small bombs, it is constantly exploding around the leader of the evil spirit sect.


    No matter how good the master''s skill is, he can''t stop the dense sword Qi. Although Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is injured, it''s not impossible to use the spirit power to control the sword Qi.


    In a short time, the leader of the evil spirit clan was covered with many injuries.


    Even the clothes of those who are in charge of the evil spirit clan are in a state of disrepair. They are worse than the beggars on the street. They don''t have the appearance of showing off their power.


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry to kill him. He was the one who saw Zhu lin''er most unscrupulously just now. Qi Tianyu kept in mind that he could not let Zhu lin''er die too happily.


    "Boom..." After the leader of the evil spirit sect tried his best to block Qi Tianyu''s attack, he quickly retreated to more than ten meters. At the moment, he was black and blue, very embarrassed.


    "Who the hell are you?" Mingming''s accomplishments are not high. Why do they have such terrible power and strange means? The leader of the evil spirit sect was bitter, so he knew that he was kicking the iron plate today, and the other party was not what he had imagined.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Qi Tianyu said, give Tang Yiyue make a wink, Tang Yiyue understanding, sleeve needle quietly ready.


    Qi Tianyu rushed forward with his golden sword. The leader of the evil spirit sect was surprised and rushed to fight.


    The elder of the evil spirit sect was too busy to deal with Qi Tianyu. One side of Tang Yiyue see the time has come, quickly shot.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue cooperate seamlessly, and the poison needle penetrates into the chest of the leader of the evil spirit sect.


    "Chi..." The voice of the poison needle penetrating the body, the leader of the evil spirit sect, did not know why he heard it clearly. He felt a thump in his heart and realized that it was over.


    Chest sharp numbness, with a burst of great pain, as if the heart was pulled out alive.


    The elder of the evil spirit sect "Bang..." He knelt down on the ground with a loud voice, covering his chest with his hands, and the big sweat drops on his head kept dripping down.


    "You, you..." The leader of the evil spirit sect wanted to say something, but when he spoke, it would involve the pain in his chest, just like someone was tearing his chest open.


    After living for so much of his life, when did the leader of the evil spirit sect suffer such pain. He thought he would faint from the pain, but now he was very clear.


    The Tang family''s poison and hegemony are incomparable, which is also the reason why Xuanshe Wei didn''t dare to force the Tang family to cooperate with them.


    At this time, the great leader of the evil spirit sect, like his gang, was rolling on the ground in pain.


    But this is not enough, Qi Tianyu and others did not intend to let him go, "boss, next how to torture him."


    Yue Yunfeng coldly looked at the people rolling on the ground, a look of disgust.


    On hearing Yue Yunfeng say so, the pupil of the great leader of the evil spirit sect suddenly shrinks. This kind of torture is not enough, there are more terrible.


    It''s better to give yourself a good time. Thinking about this, a trace of determination flashed in the eyes of the leader of the evil spirit sect, and he took the poison hidden in the mini space in his mouth.


    Qi Tianyu, when they saw it was too late, these people of the evil spirit sect had already died.


    "Bah, it''s really cheap for them. I knew they should take off their chin." Cloud son hang a face indignant of say.


    "Forget it, that''s it. How can we say that the leader of the evil spirit sect has been hanged here, and the remnant strength of their sect outside the Qinglong palace can''t lift any big waves."


    Qi Tianyu said, went to the body of the leader of the evil spirit sect, and took the space ring off his hand.


    "Oh, there are many good things." Although Qi Tianyu said so, after taking out the soul mirror, he threw the space ring to Yue Yunfeng.


    After Yue Yunfeng took it, he went to one side to count things.


    Qi Tianyu took the soul mirror in his hand and said coldly, "recognize me as the Lord." After tens of thousands of years, the soul mirror has almost forgotten who it is.


    The soul mirror vibrates in Qi Tianyu''s hands and expresses its dissatisfaction.Qi Tianyu belongs to the spirit of day by day, which is released in an instant, and the soul mirror is honest in an instant.


    It''s too powerful. This ancient soul mirror has never been with such a powerful master.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu had just been injured by himself. Soul mirror looked down on Qi Tianyu. I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s real strength was so powerful.


    Qi Tianyu made a small cut on his fingertip, dripping blood to let the soul mirror return to him.


    Qi Tianyu investigated the situation in the soul mirror with his divine sense, and found that there were a lot of spirits detained. Rao is so, the soul mirror is like an endless space, always filled with dissatisfaction.


    But now, Qi Tianyu has no way to investigate the situation in the soul mirror, because someone is approaching them.


    Qi Tianyu received the soul mirror into the xuanhuang space, and let the soul mirror accept the nourishment of the xuanhuang space. After all, it''s an ancient treasure. The soul mirror has been damaged for some years.


    "These people are also a little interesting. We have too many people to rush to us." Qi Tianyu said, looking at his body.


    Qi Tianyu''s internal organs radiate the power of chaos, constantly moistening Qi Tianyu''s meridians and helping him recover.


    The blow from the soul mirror just now is not complete. If you have another big fight, I don''t know whether your body can stand it or not.


    "Boss, why don''t we run first, find a place to arrange some arrays or something, and hide first. Anyway, the green dragon palace is so big, so it''s no problem to hide for another ten days and a half months."


    Yunzihang suggested that he couldn''t bear to see Qi Tianyu fight like this.

 Chapter 867

    "Yes, Tianyu, yunzihang is right." Zhu lin''er also approved the proposal of Yunzi airlines.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok, and you didn''t find that the murderous spirit of those people is not so heavy."


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, they found that it seemed to be true. Their hearts were slightly lowered. Maybe they were friends.


    "By the way, boss, can''t we use the rune to hide under the ground?" Yue Yunfeng asked, he has been puzzled for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "It''s no use. Even if you hide under the ground, the rules of competition will still play a role. The red light will still follow you, and other people can detect you, which is more dangerous and easy to expose."


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng are talking to each other. Those people have come to Qi Tianyu and his party.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu waiting for them, these people were a little surprised.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu, they didn''t show any hostility. The leaders of these people tried to pull out a kind smile to make themselves look friendly.


    "You killed these people of the evil spirit clan?" The leader asked, pointing to the body of the evil spirit Sect on the ground.


    Isn''t that bullshit? Who else can there be but them Qi Tianyu thought like this in their hearts, but they didn''t show it. They just nodded.


    "Well done." The head of the man said, with a foot kick under those bodies, this reaction is Qi Tianyu they did not expect.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised. He looked at each other. The man in the head was very beautiful. He seemed to be an immortal. But he didn''t know what his character was.


    "Ah, my brothers all died under the soul mirror of the evil spirit sect. Now that you kill him, it''s indirect revenge for us." Said another friar with a blindfold.


    It seems that his eye is attacked by the power of law, and it can''t recover in a short time.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, always felt that these people were coming to the soul mirror.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Daoyou. We can''t help this monk of the evil spirit sect. Daoyou will help us, and our strength will be above us." Seeing that Qi Tianyu was on guard, the leader said quickly.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows were picked, but there were some accidents.


    "Who are you?" Qi Tianyu then asked.


    "A group of scattered repairmen can also be said to be a small mercenary regiment. We didn''t join any forces. We heard that there were palace treasures here, so we all came to have a look." Said the blindfold.


    "My name is Lin Yi, and his name is Chen Jun. I know him in the palace. Everyone is quite right, so we often act together. After all, the palace is weird and unpredictable. It''s better to have a trusted helper than to act alone." The leader said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and it was easier to win over the monks. Moreover, this group of monks did not have uniform clothes and rules. If they were from a certain force, Qi Tianyu did not believe it.


    "My name is Qi Tianyu," he explained, explaining his identity to them.


    The monks didn''t care much. They just nodded. They felt strange. Where did they hear the name Qi Tianyu? The order of banning saints? Qi Tianyu, the emperor of Zhuque and the emperor of Qinglong?


    The friars shook their heads. They couldn''t combine Qi Tianyu with the mysterious power behind the Yan Family Inn.


    "Brother Qi, I think you know the rules of this palace. If you keep fighting, everyone can only live ten or so people in the end."


    "I think everyone is like a fisherman. Look at these friars around us, one or two of them are nearby, which encircles us into a circle." Lin Yi says helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is bitter. He didn''t expect that he had to wait so long before he began to fight. However, other people are more calm than himself. Now he is already an outstanding bird.


    "What do you mean by Daoyou?" Qi Tianyu laughed and pretended to be relaxed.


    "Why don''t we join the alliance, or we join you, and let the other monks who want to reap the benefits of sitting down startle their chin." Lin Yi continued.


    "I think it''s OK." Yue Yunfeng beside the cold not Ding out of a word, Zhu lin''er people also nodded thoughtfully.


    Originally, they were ready to fight. As long as there was something wrong with each other, they would use their martial arts to kill each other at the first time.


    Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifice is ready at any time. At such a close distance, if the other party attacks, he can''t dodge. However, Qi Tianyu has a way to use the only divine orifice to protect himself.


    Lin Yi also knows that Qi Tianyu has the means to defend him, but he doesn''t know what magic weapon Qi Tianyu has, so he has to take it as Qi Tianyu''s because he believes that he has no defense.


    "Who are these? sister-in-law? Brother Qi''s Taoist companion Chen Jun''s face beside him was shocked, and he looked at several beauties behind Qi Tianyu.Qi Tianyu smiles but says nothing. These people are still on the road. Although their eyes are shining, their eyes are honest after Chen Jun asks if they are his sister-in-law.


    Of course, now they have some thoughts of killing people when they look at Qi Tianyu


    In Qinglong palace, the remaining six groups of friars are surrounded by Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi. They keep a certain distance from each other to avoid contact.


    The situation is very delicate. It seems that as long as Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi fight, the situation will be unpredictable. But at this time, Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi shake hands and make peace


    "What the hell are they doing? How did you fight so long? Would you like to go and have a look? "


    "Don''t be impulsive, big brother. Those who are the first to end now will surely end up like them. We should be calm and don''t start!"


    "Yes, yes, wait and see what''s the matter with them. Sometimes they are even and stand each other out for half a month, which is also very normal."


    Surrounded by a small group of friars, they are all talking. They are all positioned by the situation and have not yet considered the mode of cooperation.


    At present, among the more than 80 friars, only a few of them are thoughtful and not fixed in their thinking. Instead, they are thinking about why Qi Tianyu and his two groups have met for three days and three nights, and now they have not come to a conclusion.


    "Are they still deadlocked? Three days and three nights of stalemate, this is too exaggerated, right? But it''s not impossible. "

 Chapter 868

    After all, they have also been deadlocked around for three days and three nights, and no one has moved around at will.


    They haven''t come to their senses yet. They are waiting for Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi to fight. It''s convenient for them to take advantage of themselves. How can Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi really fight so foolishly that they can succeed?


    A crowd is waiting. Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi are also waiting. They even have a barbecue


    "What''s going on? Is the red light out of action? " Some friars could not help but start to walk, but to his disappointment, the light at his feet still followed him.


    "I don''t believe in evil. Is there really no exit for this palace?" Some monks began to break the deadlock and leave the encirclement. In his opinion, it''s better to leave here and find a breakthrough.


    More and more friars left, and the last three groups of friars could not surround Qi Tianyu.


    Even the friars have to rest at night. Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi get out of the encirclement at night. When other friars react, Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi have already left.


    "Those guys are really out of breath. When I was a child, I squatted in the mountains for a month in order to catch a hamster. They just left these days?" Chen Jun said with pride as he walked.


    "What? You''ve been squatting for a month to catch a hamster, aren''t you? I''ll tell you, I can catch four or five hamsters a day, or even ten more Yue Yunfeng said with pride.


    "That hamster is not a normal hamster!" Chen Jun''s face turned red and he said this.


    "Come on, you, if you don''t have a magic weapon to catch hamsters at home, you can catch hamsters, too?" Yunzihang stabbed Yue Yunfeng.


    Suddenly, Chen Jun''s face returned to normal, and even a little complacent.


    "Who can''t catch four or five in a day with magic weapons? If you can''t catch a hamster for a year, I won''t catch one Chen Shuo said with pride, choking Yue Yunfeng''s face into a pig liver color.


    Indeed, before using the magic weapon, Yue Yunfeng did not catch the hamster at all.


    The hamster is similar to the cricket of the common friars. Like the cricket fighting, the world of the friars also likes to fight the hamster for entertainment.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was helpless.


    "Lin Yi, your brother is also a real chatter. When they have company, our ears will be hanging." Qi Tianyu grinned bitterly.


    "Yue Yunfeng''s mouth is also fierce, and yunzihang is not bad. I don''t think it''s time to have leisure in the future." Lin Yi also looks helpless.


    Nagging is contagious. Yunzihang used to be a quiet and beautiful boy, but now he has been dragged into the water by Yue Yunfeng


    Other friars in the Green Dragon Palace constantly looking for the exit, gradually, every door, every road they have passed.


    They have explored the strange array and wonderful mechanism in Qinglong palace, but there is no hope.


    "I haven''t looked at the maze yet."


    "Yes, maybe the exit is in the maze, and the maze is just a dilemma for the exit."


    Many monks talked about Taoism.


    More and more friars go to the maze. Gradually, except for Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi, they haven''t gone to the maze. Other friars rush to the maze and walk around.


    "But these monks don''t know that there is a possibility of reconciliation besides fighting!" Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart.


    It''s a talent to be able to take a place in Qinglong palace, but now it seems that they are still militant.


    You know, the chance of a monk who is united and cooperative is much higher than that of a monk who is competing for the first place.


    But the vast majority of people, for the sake of immediate interests and ignore this point, their own way to death can not blame others.


    "In the maze, you will only fall into endless impasse. Those guys are really idiots. There is no exit in that place."


    Qi Tianyu disdained to say, you know, even Tianqi mistakenly entered also suffered a lot in it, if not Tianming beast, also don''t know to turn to what year and what month to come out.


    "Listen to elder brother Qi, you seem to be familiar with that labyrinth?" It''s not that Lin Yi is sensitive, but Qi Tianyu''s tone is a little crazy, which has to be doubted.


    Well Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how to say it. He can''t say it. They don''t get along with Lin Yi for a long time, so it''s impossible for them to show their true feelings.


    "It''s not. It''s just that Tian Qi and others in our group once went into the maze by mistake. Fortunately, they found something wrong in time, but they also had to suffer a lot to get out."


    Qi Tianyu has no problem in saying that, because it is true. He just hides some things that shouldn''t be said.


    Lin Yi nodded, no longer asking too much.


    "The boss, where should we go next? Is it difficult to guard them here?" Yue Yunfeng finally stopped bickering with Chen Shuo and asked seriously."Of course not. This maze will trap those people for ten days and a half months at least. We don''t have the leisure time." Qi Tianyu said and began to think about the next step.


    "The boss, there are still other monks who are left alone. Why don''t we take the initiative to find them?" Yue Yunfeng suggested.


    You should know that Qi Tianyu''s original plan was to wait for other monks to fight them, and Yue Yunfeng was not sure whether Qi Tianyu would agree.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and thought that what Yue Yunfeng said was reasonable. Now everyone is waiting for the other party to start first, and they don''t know how long it will take to get rid of the last ten.


    Although Qi Tianyu can open the entrance and exit of Qinglong palace and let the rest of the people go out, if they are some evil people, Qi Tianyu will not give them a chance to step out of the palace alive.


    "Lin Yi, do you want to join us, or do you want to act alone?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "With brother Qi, of course. We have already formed an alliance. What''s more, our group of people add up to so many people. Other groups of xiuguang will be scared to run away when they see it. How can they want to be tough with us? "


    Joke, Qi Tianyu''s ability, Lin Yi, Chen Shuo and others have seen, even the evil spirit clan are all defeated by Qi Tianyu. How can Lin Yi miss this opportunity to hold the thigh.


    "Well, let''s go." After all, Qi Yu''s polite answer was just a win-win one.

 Chapter 869

    Even under the influence of competition rules, it took Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi a certain amount of time to catch up with other monks in the huge Qinglong palace.


    Besides, as long as other people feel that Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi are going towards them, they have to run away.


    Qi Tianyu regretted that he had to set up this competition rule ten thousand years ago. In the end, he got into the pit.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and filled the hole he dug.


    When Qi Tianyu and his party were walking in the green dragon palace, they could know that the friars were dying through the competition rules.


    Maybe two teams were destroyed at once, and there were only about 70 other friars left. After all, some people thought that they were the same as Qi Tianyu, and they couldn''t hold their breath.


    "Hey, hey, let them fight. The fiercer the fight, the better, the better our chance of winning." Chen Jun said with a smile.


    Everyone wants to take advantage of the fisherman, but it''s unknown which are cranes, which are mussels, and who is the fisherman.


    Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi can feel that the two groups of sanxiu, who were originally wandering in the Qinglong palace, met and started fighting as soon as they met.


    "Well, what''s the matter with these two waves of people? Are they so rigid?" Chen Jun asked suspiciously.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand. It''s reasonable that there would be no such situation if he didn''t do it.


    "Go and have a look. It''s not too far away from us. Maybe we can finish it." Qi Tianyu took the lead to rush there.


    On the way, Qi Tianyu suggested, "Lin Yi, why don''t we send two people to go there separately to form a situation of attack?"


    Lin Yi nodded. Soon after they joined Qi Tianyu''s camp, the breath of the two waves of people was not the same. It would not be suspicious to separate the past.


    In this way, Lin Yi with his people deliberately slow down, from the other end of the encircle past.


    The closer they get, the more wrong they feel. Why is the fight so fierce?


    It''s clear that there are not many people on both sides, but they deviate a long way. The smell of blood is so heavy. It''s a bit like xuanshewei''s handwriting.


    But if it''s xuanshewei, Qi Tianyu and their competition rules should have been aware of it for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu and others with suspicion, quickly to the other side.


    Lin Yi''s face is not very good. The strong smell of blood tells them that the people in front of them are not good people.


    But at the thought of Qi Tianyu and others fighting side by side with them, Lin Yi and others feel relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The closer he got, the more he decided that one of those people in front of him was xuanshewei. He just didn''t notice it in the distance. Now that he got closer, his breath couldn''t be hidden.


    I think these mysterious snake guards should have used some secret treasure to suppress most of their dark breath. However, Qi Tianyu, as long as they get close to these mysterious snake guards, all of them will be exposed.


    It can also be said that the xuanshewei side was a one-sided massacre. Just as Qi Tianyu and his disciples were rushing to this side, they were almost dead with the monks on the xuanshewei bar.


    Ordinary friars really have no power to fight against Shangxuan snake guard. They can only accept their fate. After all, the Xuan snake guard is extremely vicious, and its means are extremely fierce. Ordinary friars are not rivals at all.


    In order to prevent Lin Yi''s accidents, Qi Tianyu said, "Lin Yi, those people in front are not good people. You must be careful and don''t act rashly."


    "Yes, brother Qi, you too."


    Lin Yi, Chen Jun and other people''s faces are not good-looking at this time, and they also notice the breath of Xuan snake Wei. They will never forget the breath of Xuan snake guard.


    They also had a fight with xuanshewei in the Qinglong palace, but there were hundreds of people at that time, and friars from many factions fought with several xuanshewei.


    As soon as they saw the monk coming up, they had to fight.


    Looking at the monks falling down beside them, there were many brothers who had fought together.


    Lin Yi and Chen Jun also spent nine oxen and two tigers to escape. They even went to the gate of hell.


    Now often think of the scene of xuanshewei massacre, Lin Yi, Chen Jun and others still have lingering fear.


    "Lin Yi, shall we go back?" Chen Jun can''t help but ask, other people also look at Lin Yi, they have default for Lin Yi as the backbone of their small team.


    Lin Yi is also lost in meditation. They have found out that there should be six mysterious snake guards in front of them, but they should know that one is ten.


    In front of the Six Mysterious snakes, these ten or so of them have no advantage in number at all.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to stop, so Lin Yi was in a dilemma


    Qi Tianyu and they can see that Lin Yi''s speed has obviously slowed down, but they don''t mean to blame them at all. If ordinary people know that their opponent is xuanshewei, they have to turn around and run.However, for Qi Tianyu, even without the help of Lin Yi, it''s not difficult to win these xuanshewei. They know the weakness of xuanshewei well.


    In such a short period of time, Qi Tianyu and they have approached xuanshewei.


    "Jie, there are several more people who are going to die. These monks who have come to this step are just like this." Just won a Xuan snake guards, self-confidence storm shed, completely did not put Qi Tianyu this group of people in the eye.


    "Kill as many as you come. There are many good things in these monks." These mysterious snake guards said while searching for the secret treasures of the monk they had just killed.


    Qi Tianyu and others who came to them without any scruple.


    "Boss, what to do." Yue Yunfeng said, the black iron whip was already in his hand.


    Yunzihang''s silver gun is ready to go, ready to penetrate the chest of those mysterious snake guards in front of him.


    "What else can we do, of course, is to send them to the West." Qi Tianyu said and twisted his neck. He was hurt by the elders of the Xuan snake guards last time. He was going to find them back.


    "Jie, chief, did you hear that? Those little fish who didn''t know how to die said they wanted to take our lives."


    "Hiss, let them talk big again before they die, or they will only have this chance to go to Yama next time."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t turn down the volume of their speech at all, so the mysterious snake guards heard it clearly.

 Chapter 870

    However, they dare to be so arrogant only when Qi Tianyu has no idea of life or death and has never seen their methods.


    Qi Tianyu and his party stopped on the wall of the hall nearest to the Xuan snake guards, holding soldiers and looking at them coldly.


    "Boy, if you look at me again, I''ll dig out your eyes later." The head of this Xuan snake Wei Yin ruthlessly says. I don''t know why, Qi Tianyu''s eyes made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Even a little palpitation, is it difficult to be afraid? This Xuan snake Wei turns to think, oneself can''t help but laugh at oneself, oneself when become so timid, unexpectedly can fear a small human scholar.


    However, no matter what the reason is, the human monk must not stay, and the head of the mysterious snake guard will not give Qi Tianyu and his party a chance to live.


    "Oh, if you want to dig my eyes, it depends on whether you have the ability." Qi Yu didn''t take the threat of the head of the mysterious snake guard seriously.


    "Jie, if you have this skill, you can try it." Then the head of the Xuan snake guard licked his lips. The eyes of the human friars were delicious in their eyes.


    There are many mysterious snake guards who like to eat the eyes and hearts of cannibals, especially those dug out alive


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s solve them as soon as possible. As long as the horn is expelled from the top ten, we can leave this place."


    The Xuan snake guard said, the soldiers in his hand are ready to attack Qi Tianyu at any time.


    They''ve only got a few dozen ghosts left, and they''ve had enough of Xuanwei six.


    Fortunately, the rules of the competition in Qinglong palace have been figured out, so long as the remaining dozens of monks are solved.


    Qi Tianyu and the xuanshewei seem to have run into each other in search of death. Anyway, sooner or later, they have to get rid of these friars, so they have to take Qi Tianyu and them.


    "Yunzihang, why don''t we try another way to see who will dig more mysterious snake guard eyes."


    "Well, that''s what I mean, but you''ll probably lose to me later."


    "It''s not sure who will win or lose..." Yue Fengyun Zihang is like this. You don''t pay attention to these mysterious snake guards.


    These Xuan snake Wei a listen, the facial expression is instantly gloomy.


    The conversation between Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang is just like beating them in the face. The dignity of these mysterious snake guards has not been provoked so much, not to mention a few monks who can''t achieve the holy rank


    "Kill me!" As soon as the order of the head of xuanshewei was issued, his xuanshewei rushed towards Qi Tianyu. They were already full of anger. They wanted to tear Qi Tianyu into pieces to solve their hatred.


    Yueyun Fengyun Zihang also put away the color of laughter on his face and went up to fight.


    "Bang..." The two sides were at war in an instant. The fact that these Xuan snake guards can get to this point shows that their cultivation is absolutely not bad.


    Although they are not the Xuan snake guards of the elder level, their accomplishments are not much lower than the Xuan snake guards of the elder level.


    However, the number of Qi Tianyu and his family is dominant. As long as they deal with it carefully, it is not difficult to kill these Xuan snake guards.


    When these mysterious snake guards came to fight with Qi Tianyu and others, they found that Qi Tianyu and others were not simple. They thought that it was only a matter of a few moves to deal with these friars, but now it seems a little tricky.


    It seems that Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments are not high, but his martial arts skills are tricky, and he specializes in the weakness of their mysterious snake guards, which should not be underestimated.


    "Bang..." With the collision of a martial art, the head of xuanshewei could not help retreating a few steps. He did not expect that the monk in front of him looked young, but his strength was not directly proportional to his accomplishments.


    "Who the hell are you?" The head of Xuan snake Wei squints at Qi Tianyu. Then he remembers. No wonder he always feels that something is missing. Just now, in the conversation between Yue Yunfeng and the two friars of yunzihang, it was mentioned that they were xuanshewei.


    "The dying don''t deserve to know. Go underground and ask Yama." Qi Tianyu said, the golden sword in his hand suddenly cut out a sword Qi, straight to the head of the Xuan snake guard.


    As soon as the head of the Xuan snake guard''s face coagulated, Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi was close to him and quickly flashed.


    The head of the Xuan snake guard, armed with soldiers, chopped at Qi Tianyu.


    "Bang Bang..." All kinds of martial arts are constantly exploding beside Qi Tianyu and the head of xuanshewei.


    And Yue Yunfeng, on their side, relying on the advantage of the number of people, basically two dozen and one dozen.


    "What''s the origin of these monks, and why they are so powerful."


    "Be careful of that woman. She is good at using poisonous needles. Be careful of being attacked..."


    "Poof..." In the middle of this conversation, there was already a Xuan snake guard wounded by yunzihang''s long gun.


    "Yunzihang, you''re a real dish. You can directly penetrate his chest with that shot just now. As a result, you just gave him some skin injuries.""You also said that if you didn''t block my sight in front of me just now, would my silver gun have deviation..."


    Although Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are fighting each other, they cooperate with each other and keep beating the mysterious snake guard. For a moment, the mysterious snake guard has no power to fight back and can only defend blindly.


    The leader of the other Xuan snake guards naturally sees the situation in his eyes. No, if it goes on like this, all the Xuan snake guards will be cool here.


    The head of Xuan snake guard''s face was frozen, and several small attack spaces in his hand were ready. This is the secret treasure prepared before entering the green dragon palace. It hasn''t been useful. Now it''s just ready to deal with Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing that yunzihang''s long gun was about to penetrate into his own hands'' chest, the small attack space in the head of xuanshewei suddenly threw out.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu thought it was too late to stop him. "Be careful..."


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s voice, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang looked back, only to see the small attack space coming straight here.


    It''s unstoppable. Once soldiers come into contact with it, it will explode immediately.


    In such an instant, a fierce attack came from the distance, directly wrapped the small attack space and threw it into the distance.


    "Bang..." After delaying the attack for a few seconds, the small space was still blasted open, directly blasting a big hole in a palace wall.


    Yue Yunfeng looked back and saw that Lin Yi was helping them. In the fight, they didn''t find that Lin Yi was coming here quickly. They thought they had been scared away by Xuan shewei, but they didn''t expect to say so.

 Chapter 871

    "These are still about loyalty." Qi Tianyu looked at them with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Thank you, brother," Yue Yun Feng Dao said, looking warily at the mysterious snake guards with the magic weapon of space.


    Lin Yi''s heart is also very complicated. They think that Qi Tianyu has done his best to defeat the evil spirit sect. But now it seems that they have not really seen the power of Qi Tianyu.


    Who are the mediocre monks who can fight under the Xuan snake guard?


    "If you can live to the top 100, you will be able to survive completely." Lin Yi and Chen Jun are complicated in heart. They can''t intervene in such a battle.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t let these old dogs attack you." Qi Tianyu kept flying in the air with his golden sword.


    The sword Qi condenses and turns into sword flowers, which are dancing in the air. In each sword flower, there are thirteen turns of sword intention and killing opportunities. As long as the mysterious snake guards touch, the sword flowers will explode.


    Moreover, in the sword flower, there are some strange fire forces of heaven and earth, whining fire wisps by wisps. In the thirteen turns sword idea, as long as xuanshewei accidentally touches the sword flower, the strange fire of heaven and earth will instantly penetrate into xuanshewei''s body.


    "Ha ha, you can only make these illusions. Do you think it''s good to have gorgeous fighting skills?" The person of Xuan snake Wei says sarcastically.


    Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. He didn''t realize that the Xuan snake guard''s cultivation was not at home, and he didn''t realize the killing of thirteen turns of the sword.


    The mysterious snake guard let the sword flower fall on him, and constantly used his martial arts skills to kill Qi Tianyu. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Every sword flower has the power to suppress the dark. When the sword flower falls on him, it turns into sword Qi and goes into his body!


    Qi Tianyu smiles and looks at xuanshewei with more banter.


    "It''s just a skill that doesn''t work. Don''t worry about it." Yue Yunfeng continued to mend the knife.


    The Xuan snake guard could have suppressed the sword Qi in his body, but Yue Yunfeng''s face turned red, almost unable to suppress the injury in his body.


    "If you look at him, you''ll get angry with him in a word or two. Is he a person who can be a monk? It''s really a disgrace to the world of monks. " Yunzihang is beside, adding one more sentence.


    "Maybe he has some problems in his heart, heart disease or something, and there is not much time to live. Let''s not laugh at him. Although he is so ugly, maybe he hasn''t had any problems. Forget it, don''t say it..."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are nearby, fighting and mending their swords to the mysterious snake guard.


    Finally, the Xuan snake guard could not bear the poisonous mouth of Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu immediately took out the bone warfighter from the xuanhuangtian tablet. It was taken back from the ancient demon battlefield, and it was very useful.


    "Boom..." A dull voice rang out, and the heart of the Xuan snake guard was directly pierced by the bone soldiers.


    The Xuan snake Wei lowered his head to see the wound in front of his chest, and his face was stunned.


    The vitality is fleeting to pass, Xuan snake Wei raises a head, unimaginable saw Qi Tianyu one eye, slowly fell down.


    At this time, the other Xuan snake guards around reacted, one or two shocked.


    "Don''t touch these sword flowers, don''t touch them!" Xuanshewei yelled, reminding their companions.


    Qi Tianyu laughs. These mysterious snake guards only react now, but it''s too late now. Several of them have been killed by Jianhua.


    Although the injuries caused by these sword flowers have been suppressed by them, they need to pay a great price to suppress the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth


    Lin Yi and Chen Jun also rushed in, carrying soldiers in their hands. As soon as they rushed in, they killed xuanshewei.


    In their opinion, it''s a good time to kill the Xuan snake guards. If these Xuan snake guards recover soon, the battle may change.


    In Qinglong palace, more and more people died, and there were only 60 monks left.


    After killing xuanshewei, Qi Tianyu sat on the ground. There were about 20 of them. As long as they didn''t go to other friars first, they wouldn''t come to their trouble.


    Everyone wants to live longer and provoke a group of more than 20 people without any reason. People with a little brain will think it over.


    "In fact, you don''t need to fight. The top ten monks are left to survive. You all know that, don''t you?"


    See Lin Yi face dignified silence for a long time, Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I know that as long as someone works together, they can go out, but the rest of them can''t unite with us." See Qi Tianyu question, Lin Yi slow God to say.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He didn''t know what Lin Yi was thinking, but seeing Lin Yi''s expression of desire to talk and stop, Qi Tianyu always felt that he would say it himself."Qi Tianyu, what kind of evil organization are these ghosts? In my opinion, he is more mysterious than the tongzizong, Yuhuo Zong, and even the yuejiayinshi family behind the dynasty? "


    "You can kill people without blinking an eye. If these people want to kill someone, will it be easy to succeed?"


    Sure enough, Lin Yi was silent for a while, and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, this Lin Yi is also a man with brains, but some things can''t let him know now.


    To judge whether a person is good or bad, we always need to go through something to know. Although Lin Yi helped Yue Yunfeng in an emergency, we can''t see his personality.


    "This organization is mysterious and should belong to the dark forces. Have you ever heard of the dark forces?" Qi Tianyu thought about it, but he said something.


    "They should be looking for something. Where there is a secret place, there is their existence. As for other things, I''m not sure." Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi said something.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s face is still heavy. There is such a force that sometimes makes people panic.


    The power of the Xuan snake guard in the Qinglong palace is also very limited. Qi Tianyu released the power of the spirit, but he can''t find the power of the Xuan snake guard.


    For the sake of such a palace, the power of the black robed men and the three elders sent by xuanshewei is very powerful, but they are all dead now.

 Chapter 872

    Now the situation in Qinglong palace has been basically settled. Qi Tianyu''s group of nearly 20 people is undoubtedly the most powerful team.


    Apart from Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi, the remaining 40 monks are now at ease and no longer stir up trouble.


    "Brother Qi, what should we do next?" In fact, Lin Yi''s mood is a bit complicated. When he entered the Qinglong Palace this time, he saw a lot of people.


    Among them, there are many people who are sinister and kill each other in order to fight for treasure. In the face of interests, almost everyone''s eyes are red, as if they have lost their sense.


    But what''s more, I have gained a group of good brothers like Chen Jun and met a group of people like Qi Tianyu.


    Lin Yi believes that most of the remaining monks are still good people. He doesn''t want to see the struggle continue like this, otherwise it would be too cruel.


    Qi Tianyu can guess what Lin Yi thinks in his heart. Look at Qi Tianyu just said that as long as everyone can work together to leave the green dragon palace, the dignified color on Lin Yi''s face will know.


    "I think we can take the initiative to find other monks, and then seek cooperation." Qi Tianyu said tentatively.


    Qi Tianyu''s suggestion hit Lin Yi''s heart. "OK, that''s it." As soon as they hit it off, they immediately set out to look for other monks.


    However, their group of 20 or so people really attracted people''s attention. Even more, once they realized that a monk was not far away from them, they rushed to catch up with them.


    The other monks were afraid to avoid it, let alone cooperate.


    "Lin Yi, otherwise, let''s continue to act separately. If this skill is used, other monks will be less alert to us."


    Lin Yi nodded, "it can only be like this." After all, they had to help each other to survive.


    With that, Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi separate with their own people.


    At this time, the monks who were watching the movements of other monks in Qinglong palace were suspicious. Qi Tianyu and Lin Yi had been working together for a long time. How could they suddenly say that they were separated.


    Is it difficult for the two groups to disagree and fight each other? At the thought of the competition rules of Qinglong palace, only the last ten people can survive. Others are more firm in their conjecture. At this time, other monks have figured out countless possibilities.


    However, the current situation is favorable for the other monks. Qi Tianyu, originally, was the most powerful force among the remaining 60 people.


    Now this force is dispersed, and for other monks, the threat coefficient has been reduced, with only advantages but no disadvantages.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, there are a group of people close to us. Let''s go."


    Hearing Yue Yunfeng say so, Qi Tianyu nodded. Naturally, he also felt the existence of these people.


    So Qi Tianyu and his party rushed there quickly.


    "Brother Han, what should we do? A group of people are coming to us, and there are more people than us." Qi Tianyu came here. Naturally, these people could know.


    "What else can we do? Of course, fight with them. I''m afraid they won''t succeed. I''ve been hiding like some old man." Brother Han, the leader, is talking in a loud voice.


    It seems that he is a man of three big and five thick, and he is a very heroic person.


    The people under brother Han thought for a while, and their boss was right. It''s not like their style to hide all the time. Since the start of the competition rules of Qinglong palace, they have really been too subdued.


    "Listen to brother Han, fight and kill them! Man, I''ve really had enough of this


    "Kill! I don''t believe that the other party can do with more people. "


    People have not yet arrived, but this ear shaking cry has entered the ear. Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows. What kind of people are these people.


    That group of people have no longer run away. It''s easy for Qi Tianyu and others to catch up with them.


    Qi Tianyu is a little curious. Who are these people and why do they want to kill them impatiently? This is a totally different reaction from before. Does it mean that they received any stimulation in running?


    In thinking, Qi Tianyu had come to the front of the group and stopped at a distance from them.


    This group of three big five thick men, a look is very rude of that kind of people, at this time is a vicious stare at Qi Tianyu them.


    "You little kids want to take our lives?" Han Ge, the leader, said.


    It''s true that Qi Tianyu and his party were all born in power, and they all had that noble atmosphere. In addition, each of them has a pretty face. In front of the three big and five thick men, brother Han, they are really like little kids.


    For the first time, Qi Tianyu''s forehead flashed several black lines. How can we say that he has been a man of two generations, and the last one was even more valued as the great emperor. Some people still say that about him.


    However, I don''t know why, Qi Tianyu couldn''t get angry because of their rude and disrespectful attitude."Let''s talk about cooperation." Qi Tianyu was the first to throw out the olive branch.


    "Well, what do you say? What kind of capital do you have to negotiate with me? Do you believe that killing you kids is as simple as killing ants?"


    Said, this Han elder brother toward Qi Tianyu several ruthlessly clenched his that bowl mouth thick fist.


    It''s not brother Han''s arrogance, it''s Qi Tianyu. He really doesn''t pay attention to them. Their small group of mercenaries have long been used to licking life on the edge of the knife. They don''t know how many monks like Qi Tianyu have killed.


    However, unlike other mercenary regiments, Han Ge led the mercenary regiment to kill many evil people, which is why Qi Tianyu didn''t dislike them even though they were stained with a lot of blood.


    As the great emperor, Qi Tianyu''s eyes on people are not accurate. These people don''t have too much breath of death, and even have some healthy spirit floating in their eyebrows. One or two of them are dignified. They look much more comfortable.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, ignoring brother Han''s threat. "You know, to escape from this palace, you don''t have to fight to death. As long as we all work together, we can leave this place. "


    As soon as Qi Tianyu said that, Han''s face flashed a flash of thinking, but even then he reacted, "the rules of competition have been said. No one can leave this ghost place without deciding the top ten. It''s as easy to cheat you when you think I''m a three-year-old."

 Chapter 873

    "Don''t you believe it, there''s another wave of witnesses." Yue Yunfeng can''t help it. How can these big guys not eat.


    "Well, another wave of people, those who separated from you not long ago, do you think you can cheat us together?" This Han elder brother disdains a way.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that these people seemed rude, but their mind was very delicate, which didn''t match their image, just like Qi Tianyu, who liked to play pig and eat tiger.


    "My name is Qi Tianyu. They are all my friends." Qi Tianyu broke off the topic and introduced himself instead.


    "Qi Tianyu? Qi Tianyu, who was once in the sage''s pursuit order As the leader of the mercenary regiment, it is not difficult for brother han to associate Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head to show his acquiescence.


    Brother Han turns his eyes to Zhu lin''er beside Qi Tianyu. Although he looks at him, he doesn''t have the same blasphemy as other male monks. He won''t arouse Zhu lin''er''s antipathy.


    "You are princess Zhu lin''er of the Zhu Lin Dynasty." It''s not a question, it''s a positive tone. Zhu lin''er''s appearance is the kind of amazing that people will never forget. Brother Han will not forget Zhu lin''er''s portrait on the search order.


    But what makes brother Han puzzled is that Qi Tianyu was once the target of the Zhuque sage''s pursuit and killing order, and Zhu lin''er was the princess of the Zhulin Dynasty. How did the two get together?


    Besides, it looks like a good relationship. However, brother Han didn''t go deep into it. He hated this kind of winding relationship most.


    brother Han had a good feeling for Qi Tianyu. After all, this young man overthrew the previous dynasty to establish a new Nanyang state at a young age, and also founded zhutianzong. Naturally, brother Han had heard a lot about Qi Tianyu''s deeds.


    Qi Tianyu, who reported to his family, made brother Han''s affection for him increase a lot. "My name is Wang Han. You can call me brother Han just like them. I''m the boss of our mercenary regiment."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and also gave a brief introduction to brother Han.


    "Little brother Qi, what''s the matter with you about escaping from this palace together?" Brother Han has always been very accurate in judging people. Qi Tianyu is not the kind of Xiao Xiaoren who won''t use such dirty tricks.


    "In fact, there are two ways to leave the green dragon palace. One is to fight for the top ten according to the competition rules. The other is that the rest of the people work together to open the palace exit. It''s just that the second way is not to tell the public about the inheritance of the Palace."


    Brother Han nodded, "how do you know this, little brother Qi?"


    Well Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that brother Han would suddenly ask this question. It''s impossible to say that it was set up by himself ten thousand years ago. "We learned it by accident when we accepted the inheritance of Buchu palace."


    Qi Tianyu''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Brother Han nodded, no doubt, "this is good, a group of people fight a life and death what''s the use, or so come at ease."


    Brother Han said with a sigh. They watched thousands of different people come in and fight to the last dozens.


    People are dangerous. For the sake of so-called chance inheritance, they are so crazy.


    Now that there is another way to go out, brother Han is happy.


    "Brother Han, can you trust these people? Why do you believe them so much when they just say a few words..."


    Brother Han waved his hand and motioned to his brother that he didn''t need to say any more, "don''t you know your brother''s accuracy?"


    Then there would be nothing more to say. Brother Han''s words are reasonable. Otherwise, their small mercenary regiment would not be able to achieve today''s success without brother Han''s help.


    Qi Tianyu sees their communication in his eyes, but he is not in a hurry to explain it. It''s still a long time. He will prove that brother Han''s eyes are right.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to say something, then Lin Yi''s divine sense came, "brother Qi, come here, we meet a group of Yuhuo people."


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu told brother Han that he wanted to go to Lin Yi.


    After hearing this, brother Han followed Qi Tianyu. They also had a grudge against the people of tongzizong. After all, the people of tongzizong did all kinds of evil. In addition, in this green dragon palace, the people of tongzizong once killed the people of brother Han.


    On this point, tongzizong can be said to have offended Han Ge and others.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything. He took brother Han and others to Lin Yi.


    Qi Tianyu was also a little puzzled. How could Lin Yi suddenly attack the last group of tongzizong people who were more than 20 people.


    Before Ming Dynasty, there were not so many teams of tongzizong in the green dragon palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi here, constantly fly away, want to cry without tears.


    Originally, I wanted to find a partner, but as soon as I met someone, it turned out to be Tong zizong. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to be tough with them. After all, both sides were equal.


    But I didn''t expect that soon after the fight between the two groups of people, another group of people came, also from tongzizong. The two groups of people from tongzizong immediately reached a united front.Seeing that the situation was not right, Lin Yi and Chen Jun did their best to escape. Now they are more or less injured, and the people of tongzizong are still chasing after them.


    They are on their way to Tianyu. They can get there.


    Lin Yi takes a deep breath, suppresses the discomfort in their body, and leads the tongzizong people behind them to Qi Tianyu.


    "Elder, what should we do? There are still a group of people rushing to this side in the direction of those sanxiu in front of us. Are we still chasing them?" A man from tongzizong couldn''t help asking their elder.


    The elder of tongzizong, with a gloomy face, thought about it, but his pace didn''t stop. "I guess those people are desperate to run there. Do you think other people will save them. Let''s get ahead of the others and kill them first. "


    The elder of tongzizong said that he started the secret skill, and his speed increased a lot. He was about to catch up with Lin Yi, but he didn''t connect Lin Yi with Qi Tianyu, who might be a group.


    Seeing that they are about to be caught up with, Lin Yi, Chen Jun and others are shocked. If they are on the run, they will be easily attacked from behind. They have to stop to fight.


    As soon as they stop, Lin Yi is surrounded by people from tongzizong.


    "Jie, why don''t you escape? Now you know you can''t escape? Let''s die. " The elder of Tong zizong said, and suddenly attacked Lin Yi and others.

 Chapter 874

    These people should be solved as soon as possible, or they won''t want to leave this place.


    Lin Yi and they are shocked and rush to fight, but they can''t last long. They can only hope that Qi Tianyu and they can hurry up.


    "Poof..." The two sides fight very fiercely, Lin Yi they are very passive, only parry no fight back, can protect themselves is good.


    At this time, the underground several red light fast moving, Qi Tianyu they only in this way, can the fastest to Lin Yi their side.


    The number of Dun Di Fu is not enough. Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to make it last time, so he had to let brother Han drive from the ground to this side.


    "No, we can''t delay any longer. We must kill these scattered monks before other monks come. We can''t let others take advantage of them."


    The elder of the tongzizong thought so, and his attack was fierce.


    The elder of tongzizong is suddenly in trouble. He beats Lin Yi a little unprepared. He is accidentally hurt by a heavy blow.


    "Poof..." Lin Yi spat out a mouthful of blood, straight straight was hit to fly several meters.


    "Brother Lin!" Seeing this scene, Chen Jun, who was entangled with other monks of tongzizong, quickly gets away to help Lin Yi and blocks the fatal blow for Lin Yi in time.


    However, the gap between Chen Jun and the elder of tongzizong was too big. He was defeated after two moves.


    "It''s over. It''s the end of the day." Chen Jun thinks like this, simply closes the eye, prepares to accept the death.


    At this critical moment, "whoosh..." A handle of gold flew in from a distance and rushed straight to the elder of tongzizong.


    Tong Zi Zong Chang''s face coagulates. He can''t deal with Lin Yi, Chen Jun and others. He just dodges the fatal blow.


    Qi Tianyu returned to the surface not far away, and finally caught up at the last moment.


    The golden sword circled in the air and flew back to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword and led Yue Yunfeng to join the struggle.


    With the help of Qi Tianyu and others, the situation suddenly turned upside down.


    Under the leadership of Qi Tianyu, the people fight back. Although the number of people is not very large at present, the ability of Qi Tianyu and his party is enough to hang and beat Tong zizong''s people and recover the injuries they inflicted on Lin Yi and others.


    Seeing that the people around him were falling down, the elder of tongzizong realized that something was wrong. He quickly gave orders to his subordinates to step aside and form a defensive battle line. He watched them warily.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care to settle accounts with these people at this time, and he would get all his enemies back one by one.


    Qi Tianyu took a few steps back and helped the monks who had been knocked down by Tong zizong.


    The air that the cave gushes into the sky continuously suppresses him.


    "I Cough, I''m ok. I''ll go and see what happened to the others. " Until then, Lin Yi was still worried about his brothers.


    "Don''t worry. They''re fine. They can''t die." Qi Tianyu, is to say, take out the spring of life, let Lin Yi lead down, quickly repair the wound on Lin Yi''s body.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu arrived just in time, and none of them paid for it. But everyone suffered a lot of injuries, but fortunately, with Qi Tianyu, the spring of their lives, their injuries recovered very quickly.


    But for the time being, they can''t move. They need to have a good rest first.


    "Who the hell are you?" After the shock of Qi Tianyu''s first appearance eased, he saw the life spring in the hands of Qi Tianyu and others. The elder of tongzizong had a flash of light in his eyes.


    As an elder with certain qualifications in tongzizong, he naturally recognized Qi Tianyu''s secret treasure in their hands.


    They searched all over the Qinglong palace, but they didn''t come across it. It''s a secret treasure that can transform decay into magic. It''s the spring of life.


    But now, Qi Tianyu and his family have so many springs of life, and they are not distressed to use them to heal these sanxiu.


    "Give up the spring of life you have, and I can think about making your death more enjoyable." The elder of tongzizong greedily looked at the life spring in the hands of Qi Tianyu and others and said.


    Although they have just killed several disciples of tongzizong by Qi Tianyu, the hands on the field are still equal.


    The only difference is that Qi Tianyu still has a few disabled soldiers and wounded generals here. It''s OK not to drag them down, let alone help them.


    On tongzizong''s side, there is also an elder like him. He is equal to Tianyu. That''s why the elder of tongzizong dared to say such crazy words, as if Qi Tianyu would obediently hand in the spring of life.


    "Bah, fart. I dare to speak so wildly in front of Wang Han. Look, I''m not going to screw off your old man''s head for kicking


    Listen to the tone of this speech, naturally, a group of Han brothers arrived.


    Tong zizong''s elder''s face was frozen. It seemed that these three groups of people were in one group. How did these groups of people get involved.Although he was shocked in his heart, the appearance of the boy patriarch was still silent, "why, how can you save them for a while? Don''t forget the competition rules of this palace. Later, in order to escape this ghost place, you don''t have to kill each other. "


    At this time, the elder of tongzizong did not forget to sow discord.


    "I don''t want you to worry about this. We will find our solution naturally. However, it''s you who can only survive ten people at the last minute There are more than ten of you


    Playing estrangement, Qi Tianyu was not afraid of anyone. With a few words, Qi Tianyu threw the problem back to the elder of tongzizong.


    On hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the people of tongzizong suddenly felt a little uneasy. Their eyes to their elders changed a little. One or two of them were in suspense.


    They have no doubt that any one of them may become the abandoned son of their elders if it comes to the last moment. After all, the people of tongzizong always attach importance to interests rather than friendship.


    The elder of Tong zizong couldn''t hold his face at this time. Qi Tianyu disclosed his true thoughts in public, and his subordinates were also interested, which made him angry and angry.


    "Be presumptuous, don''t compare me with you curfew people. Our childrens are of one mind and will never leave any one behind..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qi Tianyu.


    "I haven''t said anything yet. What are you in a hurry to explain? Or do you have the idea yourself? Tut tut Tut, you are really childlike. " Qi Tianyu said sarcastically.

 Chapter 875

    "Boss, you don''t understand. It''s called jumping off the wall in a hurry. You can''t hurt it any more. You can''t just say something grandiose to his subordinates."


    "Poof..." Even Lin Yi, who had just been injured, couldn''t help laughing and let the knots in his chest dissipate a lot. It''s really exciting.


    "You I don''t want to talk to you. Today, do you want to hand over the spring of life, or do you want to kill you one by one and then search for everything? "


    At this time, the child patriarch had reached the edge of rage, and his body was very dangerous.


    Qi Tianyu takes back the banter color on his face and asks Lin Yi and others to retreat to the rear for a while, holding the golden sword and coldly pointing at the gang of tongzizong.


    "If you want to get the spring of life, you have to depend on whether you have that life to take, look at the move!" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and his golden sword killed him instantly.


    At present, all the monks in Qinglong Palace are gathered here. The monks of tongzizong are also nervous. Everyone can only protect themselves, for fear that one is careless and the person behind him will stab himself, and the other two will flinch and betray each other in the battle.


    But Qi Tianyu, Lin Yi and Wang Han, the three groups of friars, don''t have to worry about their own back. Each of them is an open and aboveboard friar. Now they know another way to escape from Qinglong palace, so they don''t have to worry about anything.


    In an instant, the fighting situation reversed, and the monks of tongzizong died under Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue were able to kill the monks of tongzizong. Now Lin Yi and Wang Han join in, and the fighting situation is one-sided massacre.


    "How can it be?" The boy Zong Changlao has an incredible face. Since he entered the green dragon palace, he has been fighting with the wind and the water. However, in front of him, Qi Tianyu and his group rushed to them like wolves and hungry tigers.


    In the Qinglong palace, eighteen breath suddenly appeared and swept to the inside of the palace, which shocked people''s internal organs. Those seriously injured child monks even spit out a mouthful of blood and lost their breath of life.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and the eighteen breath was exactly what he and Tianqi had noticed before!


    Before, the eighteen breath had been looming, and Qi Tianyu could hardly catch them, and he didn''t know what they were. But now, the eighteen breath finally appeared.


    But just in an instant, the eighteen breaths were silent again, as if they had never appeared, but the injuries on each of them were reminding them that the eighteen breaths really existed!


    "What''s going on?" Yue Yunfeng''s injuries were suppressed.


    "Kill the monk of tongzizong first!" Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and said that he already knew the origin of the eighteen breath.


    These are the 18 craftsmen who built the Green Dragon Palace at the beginning! Qi Tianyu was selected from the Houfeng camp of the general camp of Qinglong palace!


    Qi Tianyu''s face was smiling, a little happy, and from the breath of the eighteen craftsmen, there was nothing wrong with their breath except that their vitality had passed with the passage of time.


    Although they were confused, they all fought when they heard what Qi Tianyu said, and they saw the smile on Qi Tianyu''s face.


    If there''s something wrong, how can our boss smile so happily? So now it seems that although the eighteen breath in the dark hurt me, I think it should be my own family.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng was shocked and went to kill the monk of tongzizong.


    The boy Zong Changlao''s face was frozen. He thought that Qi Tianyu had just made the movement of the eighteen breath. Now his heart had sunk into the bottom of the sea, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    The more nervous he was, the more likely he was to make mistakes. The elder was not careful. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword had reached his chest, and a clear voice sounded in the elder''s ear.


    It was the sound of the golden sword piercing his heart. The last sound of the sound sounded a little terrifying. Beside his ears, there seemed to be countless ghosts roaring.


    The blood gourd he was holding in his hand was made by killing thousands of young children. He drank countless blood and made thousands of young children unable to reincarnate. At this time, thousands of young children were all around the elder, roaring and waiting for the ghost of the elder to come out.


    The power in the green dragon palace is constantly depriving the power of thousands of ghosts. Qi Tianyu''s face coagulates and draws an isolation array to protect the thousands of ghosts in the middle.


    The thousands of ghosts turned around and looked at Qi Tianyu gratefully. Although Qi Tianyu was not able to clearly detect these ghosts, he could also feel the ghost''s eyes at this time.


    Innumerable forces of qi movement, the surging Yunsheng, emerged from the forbidden soil, rushed to Tianzong and Nanyang, and constantly strengthened the power of qi movement of Nanyang.The spirit of heaven''s fortune smiles with the same gratitude.


    Those ghosts all looked at Tianqi in horror at this time. The breath of Tianqi was clearly the breath that the king of hell could have!


    "Don''t worry, you''re innocent. I''ll let you reincarnate. When you get revenge, I''ll arrange a good place for you." Tianqi some can''t bear to say.


    These young children could not escape the disaster, so he had to arrange their next life better.


    These ghosts are terrified. You know, for ghosts, Yama is the Supreme Lord, the God of all things. Now the God is in front of them.


    Tianqi was also helpless. He appeased the ghosts for a while. Then he relaxed and went on to deal with the ghost of tongzizong.


    The ghosts of the elder of tongzizong were very strong. Tianqi gently raised his finger and pointed to the ghosts of tongzizong in front of him.


    In a flash, the ghosts of the tongzizong kept wailing one by one, but they couldn''t get rid of their souls. The feeling was similar to that of going to hell on the 18th floor, although they hadn''t gone to hell on the 18th floor.


    Originally, the ghost of tongzizong had already died out, but Tianqi''s finger only allowed them to bear the inhuman pain.


    "Don''t worry, you must go one layer at a time." Tian Qi smiles and his heart is full of anger.

 Chapter 876

    As the reincarnation of Yama, Tianqi is used to many kinds of ghosts. However, seeing these wrongs often made him angry.


    Yama is angry. How can these monks of tongzizong calm Tianqi''s anger if they don''t pay the corresponding price.


    In the isolation array, thousands of ghosts are tearing at the ghost of the monk tongzizong.


    The shrill cry shocked the scalp of Lin Yi, Chen Jun and others.


    And all this is just the beginning of the ghosts of these monks. For them, the 18 levels of hell underground is the real suffering.


    Generally, ghosts can''t bear the pain of the 18 levels of hell, but the monks of tongzizong can only bear it alive, and they don''t even have the right to die.


    Lin Yi looks at all that happens on the field, can''t be calm for a long time. The development of the situation is beyond their imagination. Qi Tianyu and others are far more powerful than they imagined.


    However, Lin Yi sighs that he is not with the wrong person. Lin Yi feels that in a while, Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu will surely become the overlord.


    Lin Yi''s conjecture is not wrong, but Qi Tianyu''s goal is far more grand than he imagined. Qi Tianyu''s goal is the whole continent, even the Three Kingdoms.


    Compared with Lin Yi, brother Han''s reaction is much calmer. At this time, brother Han also knows that Qi Tianyu''s real identity must be much more complex. He will never be as simple as the little Lord of a country and the Lord of a clan.


    There is also a person around him, who is also extremely human.


    But fortunately, he and Qi Tianyu are friends but not enemies. Brother Han has to secretly celebrate his ability to see people.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ghosts of tongzizong friars were suffering from torture similar to the 18th level hell, while they were being torn by thousands of wronged spirits, and all kinds of wails were heard.


    If they could, the ghosts of these monks would rather die, but Tianqi would not let them.


    Tianqi is to let them remember the pain, let them pay the corresponding price for the evil they have done.


    Although the scene of ghost tearing is very shocking, it exudes a suffocating atmosphere of repression. But brother Lin Yihan, after their astonishment at the beginning, didn''t show any pity for these monks of Tong zizong.


    After a while, the ghosts of these monks were finally understood, but they could not enter the six paths of reincarnation forever, and even had no chance of reincarnation.


    Tongzizong''s friars finally solved the problem, but thousands of grievances still hovered in the sky, and the resentment of spirits oppressed everyone present.


    Tianqi looked at thousands of ghosts and sighed helplessly. A dozen wooden cards appeared beside him. Each card kept spinning and absorbing the curse.


    Around each wooden card, there are also small vortices, constantly purifying the resentment.


    Originally, these spirits were too angry, because they might disturb the order of the six paths, and they could not successfully enter the six paths of reincarnation. Even if you get lucky to enter the six paths of reincarnation, most of them will not come to a good end because of too much resentment.


    But now Tianqi is here, it will not let this happen.


    "Thousands of spirits are like this now. As the king of hell, I can''t return to heaven. I can only let you cast a good fetus again and go to a good family next life."


    Tian Qi said, took out the Sansheng stone, and kept reading the formula of reincarnation.


    Thousands of original curses full of resentment spirit, eyes flash clear. Under the guidance of Tianqi''s formula of reincarnation, they fly to Sansheng stone one after another, set foot on the road of huangquan, and enter the six paths of reincarnation.


    Tianqi revised the book of life and death to pave the way for the next life of these wronged souls. It can also be regarded as a compensation for all the things they have missed in this life.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tianqi and took care of everything. He turned his head and looked at a group of Lin Yihan.


    It''s not that Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe these people, but that the identity of Tianqi Yama''s reincarnation can''t be exposed. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of disaster will be caused.


    A series of rules were played out in Qi Tianyu''s hand and injected into Lin Yihan''s mind. Some memories were preserved, but the memory of Tianqi''s just passing away the ghost was deleted.


    A bright light flashed in the brain of Han Gelin Yi and others. Everyone always felt that they had missed something, but after thinking for a long time, they didn''t find anything. They just thought it was their own illusion.


    Now in the mind of Han Gelin Yi and others, Tianqi is more like a monk who practices Taoism.


    Now lying on the ground, there was only the body of a monk who was too dead to die any more.


    At this time, under Qi Tianyu''s life spring and pills, Lin Yi, Chen Jun and others recovered almost as well.


    Lin Yi had to sigh that this was the gap of strength. He remembered that a group of his own people had just been chased and beaten by tongzizong''s people. Qi Tianyu solved all those people in a few words.


    Qi Yu and others want to talk to Lin erhan.Later, a group of them got together in a friendly way. What they thought was strange in the eyes of other monks who were watching from a distance.


    "Boss, what should we do next? There are more than ten people left." Other people refused to close, Yue Yunfeng and others are also very helpless.


    Others are afraid of the competition rules of Qinglong palace, and no one dares to act rashly.


    "Fellow Taoists, listen to me. To leave this green dragon palace, we don''t need to kill each other. As long as we cooperate with each other and work together, we can go out."


    Qi Tianyu injected his own spiritual power into the transmission of divine knowledge, which covered the whole Qinglong palace and ensured that every monk could hear it.


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the remaining ten monks fell into meditation. None of them didn''t want to go out, but could the monk''s words be believed?


    Everyone''s heart is doing a fierce struggle, after all, everyone wants to go out, everyone wants to live.


    After half a day''s ideological struggle, some of these monks finally rushed to Qi Tianyu and others.


    Someone started, and other friars rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    If they can really get out, it''s better than waiting to die here. The number of them is very weak. Even if they can''t escape for a long time, it''s better to let go.


    Qi Tianyu could find out that the rest of them were just people.


    As for the people of the evil sect, they are doomed not to get out of the green dragon palace, and Qi Tianyu will not give them the chance to go out.


    These friars stopped some distance away from Qi Tianyu and observed their every move carefully.

 Chapter 877

    In this way, if there is any change, they will have time to escape.


    "Lin Yi, are you in them?" Some of these friars recognized Lin Yi. They were also free practitioners, and they had some affinity with Lin Yi and others.


    Lin Yi has a good memory. He immediately remembers the identity of this monk, who was in contact with other monks before.


    "Wu Xu, long time no see." Lin Yi made a polite move.


    With the presence of Lin Yi, Wu Xu''s guard was lowered a lot. Although they had little contact with Lin Yi, Wu Xu knew that Lin Yi was not a deceitful person, so he believed Qi Tianyu''s words again.


    "Brother Han, why are you here?" At this time, others recognized Wang Han.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you, you are here." Brother Han said with a bright smile.


    Han GE''s reputation was heard by others. Han Ge was jealous of evil and devoted to fighting against injustice. He was a just man in the eyes of many people.


    "Brother Han, is what this guy just said reliable?" One of the monks looked at Qi Tianyu and then at brother Han.


    "If you have me as a guarantor, you can take 120 heart." Brother Han patted his chest and said.


    With brother Han''s assurance, these people''s vigilance suddenly dispersed a lot. Looking at the bodies of the dead monks on the ground, I believe it.


    You know, since entering the green dragon palace, many of their brothers have been lost in the hands of tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong.


    Now Qi Tianyu, Lin Yihan and others have killed these people together, which undoubtedly gives them a bad breath.


    At present, a monk has stepped out


    Finally, Qi Tianyu led a group of people to the exit of Qinglong palace.


    It''s a piece of cake to open the gate with Qi Tianyu as the ability of the once great emperor. After all, as early as Qi Tianyu entered the Qinglong palace, the bronze gate had already recognized blood as the main one.


    Just like the chain reaction, now all the entrances and exits recognize the breath of Tianyu. As long as Qi Tianyu thought, the exit could be opened with a little spiritual force.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to reveal his real identity and strength, and the rest of the monks were just men, and they all accepted the chance inheritance of Qinglong palace.


    If they can work together to get out of Qinglong Palace this time, with their accomplishments, they will become great weapons in the future. This is why Qi Tianyu set Qinglong palace as a secret place for inheritance ten thousand years ago.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what to do next." Then, under the command of Qi Tianyu, all the monks stood in their respective positions.


    With Qi Tianyu''s command, all of them immediately launched their spiritual power without any thoughts.


    In the green dragon palace, they can be said to have gone through a long life before they reached the last moment. Now they have only one idea in their heart, that is to leave this place.


    With everyone''s efforts, the door of the hall, which had been sealed for thousands of years, finally made a dull sound.


    There are plays. The monks were very happy. Qi Tianyu didn''t cheat them. This move is really feasible.


    The thoughts in people''s hearts continue to strengthen, and everyone''s spirit suddenly bursts to the highest level.


    "Hum..." With a tremor, the door of the hall finally slowly opened a seam.


    See, everyone works harder and will soon be able to leave this place.


    Finally, the hall door opened a gap that could accommodate the monks.


    "Don''t worry, one by one, this seam won''t close for the time being." All the friars listened to Qi Tianyu''s words and passed the exit one by one in an orderly way.


    Finally back to the outside world, the monks almost didn''t cry. You know, they did all they could before facing these exits, but they still couldn''t shake the door.


    I didn''t expect that the way to go out was so simple, as long as everyone was single-minded. However, when they think of those who would rather kill for the sake of chance inheritance, most of these monks also understand the intention of inheritors to do this safety.


    The experience of these friars in Qinglong palace is more than they gained in the decades before their lives.


    They also realized what was the most important thing.


    "Thank you for your help. In the future, if there is a place for me to go to Lin Yi, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    "Me too. We are brothers. You''re welcome..."


    "And me..."


    All the friars are scrambling to say.


    Qi Tianyu watched this scene. These people are the last people selected by Qinglong palace. As long as they can concentrate on their cultivation, many of them may become the backbone of his hands in the future.


    "Well, everyone, I won''t say more polite things. I have something else to go first."


    "Me, too. Let''s stop by. Don''t forget that we are still deep in the forbidden soil. We are in danger everywhere..."


    "Well, Hello, everyone, there''s a care..."These monks can''t help but want to leave first. After all, they have been in Qinglong palace for such a long time, and they are isolated from the outside world. They all know how their sect is now.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi, Chen Jun and Han Ge also want to leave. Qi Tianyu stops them.


    Qi Tianyu took out two tokens of tianzhuzong, which were stamped with his mark. "This is our token of tianzhuzong. Tianzhuzong will always welcome you."


    Lin Yihan and others, who took Qi Tianyu''s token, were all smiling. Qi Tianyu undoubtedly gave them a dose of cardiotonic.

 Chapter 878

    "See you later." "See you later." After the two sides said goodbye, brother Lin Yihan left with the people under his hands.


    Qi Tianyu believes that they will meet again soon.


    "Boss, what''s our next step?" As all the monks went away, Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "God Luo will soon arrive at them. Let''s wait for them here. It''s much easier to reinforce and repair the green dragon palace with him." Qi Tianyu said, but what flashed through his mind was the existence of the eighteen statues.


    Qi Tianyu himself did not expect that the 18 green dragon craftsmen who had participated in the construction of the green dragon palace still existed.


    When he revived his memory in the chaos, he really missed this point, so that Qi Tianyu didn''t react at first.


    Qi Tianyu was happy, but at the same time, he fell into a little anxiety. Every time the eighteen green dragon craftsmen''s awakening breath flashed, it was only a flash, so that Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to catch where they were.


    In addition, Qi Tianyu can say that he went through the whole green dragon palace, but he did not find the hiding place of the eighteen green dragon craftsmen.


    Qi Tianyu thought that his head hurt a little. It''s just that the bridge was straight. Qi Tianyu could feel that the eighteen green dragon craftsmen were about to wake up, and their breath was more and more intense.


    Qi Tianyu believes that in a short time, his team will be greatly strengthened.


    Luoshen generals have not been able to reach the green dragon palace for a while. After all, the green dragon palace is deep inside the forbidden soil of the green dragon Dynasty. The forbidden soil environment is complex. Luoshen generals have not been to this place for a long time, so the process is a bit slow.


    Qi Tianyu and his family were not in a hurry. They first arranged some exposed entrances and exits of the palace and made some hidden arrangements to prevent anyone from entering the stall of the palace.


    Qi Tianyu asked Tang Yiyue for some Tang family secret overpowering drugs. He mixed them into the fog with his spiritual power. As long as he inhaled the fog, he would lose his mind. He could only keep circling in the forbidden soil. If he could not wake up in time, he would probably be lost in the forbidden soil all his life.


    The forbidden soil is haunted by fog. In addition, the Tang family''s medicine is colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people are easily caught if they don''t pay attention to it. It doesn''t take long for them to be killed by the terrible existence in the forbidden soil.


    But Qi Tianyu had already taken the antidote, so they were naturally immune to the fog.


    Qi Tianyu made a fire. It was gloomy in the forbidden earth. The burning of the spirit fire really drove away a lot of evil.


    Just then, in the thick fog, a pair of big red eyes suddenly appeared.


    Qi Tianyu, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly realized that something was wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes and immediately confronted the pair of bloody eyes.


    The blood eyes seemed to have the ability to confuse people''s mind. As soon as Qi Tianyu''s eyes were on the right side, they were just like the captured soul.


    "Oh, how can you be so careless, even if you are faced with just a camera beast." Xuanhuang space in the mysterious existence of hate iron does not become steel mumbling, while mobilizing spiritual power.


    "Bang..." Suddenly, there was a small wave of spiritual power in xuanhuang Tianbei. It was not powerful, but it was enough to wake Qi Tianyu up.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes finally recovered. He looked around. At this time, everyone was as lost as before. He moved slowly to the fog in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. Even if the existence in the thick fog did not show his real body, Qi Tianyu had a bottom in his heart.


    Qi Tianyu drew out the golden sword, and his sword skill condensed several sharp sword Qi to chop at the thick fog.


    The power of sword Qi seems to be able to cut these thick fog like a piece of white cloth.


    He has been exposed, the presence of the fog, looking at the attack towards him, surprised, quickly dodge. "Bang Boom... " The sword cut straight at the thousand year old tree behind the monster, and the ancient tree fell.


    At this time, the people who had lost their divine consciousness suddenly woke up. Although they didn''t know what happened, with the monk''s keen intuition, they instantly realized the existence of danger.


    The crowd immediately responded, holding the soldiers in their hands in an instant, forming a green dragon battle array and watching the surroundings with vigilance.


    If it is other people, there is a thick fog block, may not be able to detect the specific whereabouts of this fierce beast.


    But in front of Qi Tianyu and his party, this fierce beast had no place to hide, even though it moved fast and erratic.


    "Boss, what is this?" Although they can determine the specific location of the beast through the thick fog, Yue Yunfeng and his family are not clairvoyant eyes after all. They can''t see the real face of the beast through the thick fog.


    "This is a Dementor." Qi Tianyu a little dignified said, after all, just he accidentally also in the move. If it wasn''t for xuanhuang Tianbei''s timely help again Qi Tianyu did not dare to imagine.


    "Dementors?" Tang Yiyue frowned and said, "but this thing was extinct thousands of years ago. I just read the relevant records in historical books."


    "I know, I know. It''s said that this kind of fierce beast can kill people invisibly. I didn''t expect that I could see it here today, and I almost fell down." Yue Yunfeng said angrily.Qi Tianyu nodded. The forbidden earth was a mysterious existence. He would not be surprised that there would be such a fierce beast as a Dementor.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everything had just been arranged and everyone was a little lax, and the Dementor was the sixth level cultivation of the true God, otherwise Qi Tianyu and his party would not have been so easily hit.


    Qi Tianyu''s mesmerizing shock is useful to the human friars, but it''s not very useful to this Dementor. After all, ferocious animals are much stronger than human beings in their ability to resist. It can be seen from their body shape.


    However, Qi Tianyu would not give the Dementor a chance to launch a second round attack if he missed a blow.


    Besides the high level of cultivation, the most proud attack of this Dementor is its Dementor skill. Usually, the friars who have been absorbed by it have no resistance and can only be at his disposal.


    Those monks who are captured often don''t even know how to die in the end, which is why Yue Yunfeng just said that this Dementor kills people invisibly.


    Qi Tianyu and others are an exception. Dementors can''t figure it out at this time. They have just succeeded. Why does this monk suddenly wake up?


    The Dementor squinted his red eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu coldly, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Qi Tianyu was just a little monk.


    This Dementor still didn''t pay attention to Qi Tianyu at this time. After all, its own true God level cultivation was not built.

 Chapter 879

    But soon, the Dementor found something wrong. No matter how they hide themselves in the thick fog, how to dodge, they can always be caught by these monks.


    In this case, I didn''t wait for a second shot


    Thinking of this, the Dementor suddenly stopped.


    As soon as the Dementor stopped, people immediately raised their guard, "everyone be careful, beware of deceit."


    You should know that this kind of Dementor is a very cunning fierce beast, and there are many records about it in historical books.


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, everyone relieved the battle of Yin Yang and green dragon, and several people guarded each other back to back.


    Back to back defense is the most practical, after all, there will be loopholes in the Yin Yang Qinglong battle.


    In addition to that move, Dementor also made the enemy unable to catch him. But now Qi Tianyu has seen through his two martial arts skills, so he has a fierce heart.


    The Dementor stopped fiercely and moved again in an instant, but this time, the Dementor was frantically escaping from here.


    In his opinion, Qi Tianyu is a little strange, and the spirit accompanying beast in ling''er''s body also shows its head, and looks at him for a while.


    The spirit accompanying beast''s ability to capture souls is no weaker than him, so if he doesn''t run away again, he may never have a chance to run away again.


    "After living in this forbidden land for a long time, even the nature of heaven will change?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. After defending in place for a long time, they relaxed their vigilance.


    The Dementor would never run away and admit defeat no matter what he met, but this time he ran away. Qi Tianyu naturally felt strange.


    Had he not met Dementors several times in his last life, Qi Tianyu would have thought that the records were deceiving.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. They had just walked out of the gate of Qinglong palace. Did the eighteen craftsmen in it wake up?


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved. The gate of Qinglong palace was buzzing and gradually opened.


    "You go first. It''s much safer inside the Green Dragon Palace than outside. I''m the last one to go in, so that you won''t be attacked outside." Qi Tianyu ordered all the people to be humane.


    Now he''s not sure if the Dementor is around, so he''d better be on guard.


    They nodded and went into the Green Dragon Palace one by one or two. This time, the breath of the eighteen roads in the green dragon palace was very strong, for fear that Qi Tianyu would not come back.


    "Where is it?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he kept observing everything around him. Around him, the breath of eighteen craftsmen lingered in the sky.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of the spirit. It seemed that he heard a call in the green dragon palace, but he still could not determine where the call came from.


    "Qi Tianyu, let''s work together, maybe we can detect the eighteen breath." Tianqi was beside him, looking at Qi Tianyu''s frowning, he couldn''t help saying.


    Dawn beast and Zhu lin''er also nodded and released the power of spirit together. With the help of the three of them, Qi Tianyu suddenly heard a few slight calls.


    "Day by day the great Day by day the great... " Qi Tianyu felt a tremor in his heart and quickly felt the position of the eighteen breath.


    But the eighteen breath did not seem to be in the green dragon palace. Qi Tianyu frowned and his face was dignified.


    Tianqi also frowned. They could not judge the position of the eighteen breath in the green dragon palace.


    "Is it possible that we are trapped by our own fixed thinking all the time?" Qi Tianyu said, and they were slightly surprised.


    "They may be in the green dragon palace, but they exist in another parallel space. In any case, we can''t find them by the power of the spirit, unless we use the law of space." Qi Tianyu thought and said.


    "Then use the power of space law to have a try." Zhu lin''er said softly that all three of them would use the power of space law, not to mention Tianming beast. In order to take the magic medicine, he studied the power of space law for many years and took most of the magic medicine in Qi Tianyu Qinglong palace.


    "Haha, I''m the best at it!" Tianming beast is cunning. He has already formed such an idea in his subconscious mind by using the power of the law of space: if he uses the power of the law of space, he will have something to eat!


    Qi Tianyu''s face helplessly looked at him. He used the power of space law to search the green dragon palace.


    Another space in the green dragon palace, the eighteen breath faintly relieved.


    "Day by day the great emperor finally found us, but I don''t know if there is any way to help us out with the cultivation of the sage of day by day the great emperor, and we have a memory blocked..."


    "Don''t worry, even if the day by day emperor can''t save us now, he will be able to save us too soon. After waiting for so many years, are you still worried that you won''t be saved by the day by day emperor?""Yes, yes, although I don''t know why the day by day emperor''s cultivation has regressed, you should know that as long as the day by day emperor knows that we are here, he will come to rescue us anyway."


    These eighteen breath are constantly discussing, waiting for the arrival of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi are constantly wandering in the air, using the power of space law to explore everything around them.


    "Tianqi, come here. It seems that there is a strange law of space here." Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power stopped. In front of him, there was a hidden space law power.


    "Well? It''s really strange here. Give it a try, but you have to be careful. It''s very dangerous to use the power of these laws of space. " Tianqi asked.


    If you accidentally touch the wrong rules, if it''s serious, you will send the eighteen breath to reincarnation. If it''s not serious, you have to pay a great price to retrieve the eighteen breath.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. The power of this life Rune moves slowly along with the power of the spirit, reaching the front of the space array, constantly cracking the power of the space array.


    Behind the power of this space law is the hiding place of the eighteen breath. At this time, they look excited one by one, but their bodies are sealed by unknown forces in the field. They can''t move, and they can''t speak to Qi Tianyu directly.

 Chapter 880

    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to be careless. He controlled Benming Rune and constantly cracked the power of the space array which blocked the eighteen green dragon craftsmen. The power of the space law was extremely mysterious and difficult to crack.


    But as time went by, Qi Tianyu''s power of space law was still intact, and his life runes could not help taking this space array.


    "Still not." Qi Tianyu was so anxious that he was sweating a lot. The law of the power of the space array here is too mysterious to be broken by Qi Tianyu''s current ability.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to break it by force. If one of them accidentally made a mistake, the 18 green dragon craftsmen might be doomed.


    "Boss, the power of space law is very different from that of Qinglong palace." The next day beast also tried for a while, but still couldn''t break the law of space.


    Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er are also trying, but they can''t help it. Qi Tianyu''s face is helpless, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    Who knows if there will be any accident to these 18 craftsmen? If the power of space law is released later, these 18 craftsmen will be more dangerous.


    "Brothers, give me another period of time, and I will rescue you. The power of space law can''t be solved now." Qi Tianyu was helpless, but now he could only do so. At least now he knew where the eighteen green dragon craftsmen were.


    The original riot of the eighteen green dragon craftsman''s breath became soft after listening to Qi Tianyu''s words. The eighteen green dragon craftsman was sealed by an unknown seal at this time. He could not have a direct dialogue with Qi Tianyu, so he could only express his consent with this kind of action.


    Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t have the ability to rescue them now, the eighteen green dragon craftsmen never doubt Qi Tianyu''s strength.


    Even if they don''t know why the breath of the day-to-day great emperor is just the existence of saints, is it true that it was said that the Qinglong empire was betrayed by heixuan and set traps?


    They believe that it''s only a matter of time before they leave here. They have been waiting for a long time. Are they afraid to wait for another period of time.


    The breath of the eighteen craftsmen calmed down, and there was no more riot.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed that his cultivation was not strong enough. Seeing his former brothers trapped, he didn''t even have the ability to rescue them.


    Feeling Qi Tianyu''s emotional fluctuation, Zhu lin''er went to Qi Tianyu and comforted him, "Tianyu, it''s OK. It''s not a bad thing for the eighteen green dragon craftsmen to stay in it for the time being. At least it''s safe inside. "


    Qi Tianyu thought that what Zhu lin''er said was reasonable. Tian Qi patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder, indicating that Qi Tianyu should not worry too much. If he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I am here to promise you that in time you will see the light again. " Qi Tianyu patted his chest with a dignified face.


    At this time, the eighteen green dragon craftsmen who were sealed by the mysterious power were all excited. The promise of the great emperor day by day had never been broken.


    The eighteen green dragon craftsmen began to restrain their breath one by one at this time. In order to attract Qi Tianyu''s attention, the recent successive breath fluctuations caused great damage to themselves.


    Don''t forget, at this time they are sealed by the mysterious power, in order to release the breath, they have to constantly break through the shackles. Fortunately, the efforts are not in vain, and the efforts have been rewarded.


    Qi Tianyu and others can only temporarily withdraw from this hidden space and return to Qinglong palace.


    Now the eighteen green dragon craftsmen are sleeping again, just waiting for Qi Tianyu to rescue them one day. It''s not without benefit that they are sealed in another space. At least Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to worry about their safety.


    "Qi Tianyu, what shall we do next?" Tian Qi asked, but the inscription on his body was moving.


    Tian Qi took out the inscription, and a dignified color flashed across his face.


    This inscription only makes a buzzing and trembling sound when there are a lot of affairs that can''t be handled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the moth out of the ground?" Qi Tianyu asked, he knows Tianqi.


    Tian Qi nodded. He wanted to go back to the ground to have a good look, but he was worried about Qi Tianyu. Tian Qi couldn''t help looking at Qi Tianyu.


    "I think it''s the green dragon palace. There are too many monks who kill, and most of them have the power of yin and evil. Now one or two of them have gone to the hell with the power of yin and evil."


    Tian Qi said with a dignified face that the rule of the prefecture had been turbulent during this period. Like Qi Tianyu, he didn''t find enough people to help him.


    "Don''t worry. Now the situation in Qinglong palace has been basically stabilized. You can deal with the underground affairs at ease." Qi Tianyu knew what Tianqi was worried about, so he asked Tianqi to deal with it quickly. Now things in Qinglong Palace are almost the same.


    Tian Qi nodded, started the secret in his mouth, and instantly disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Shortly after Tianqi left, Luoshen and a group of green dragon friars arrived at the green dragon palace. Qi Tianyu opened the gate of Qinglong palace and let Luoshen take them into Qinglong palace.Luoshen will look at every place in Qinglong palace, as if he was ten thousand years ago. This is the real feeling of Qinglong empire.


    Other friars of Qinglong were also filled with emotion. They had been waiting for this day for thousands of years.


    "You have a lot of opportunities to find this palace in Qinglong."


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s words went on, some green dragon friars scattered one after another to look for their own opportunities.


    Only by inheriting and utilizing these opportunities in Qinglong palace, can they exert their greatest functions. After all, the other monks who entered the green dragon palace before were not from the green dragon Empire, and they did not receive much inheritance.


    The breath of green dragon from these green dragon monks makes it easy for the green dragon palace to accept them. Therefore, these green dragon monks are progressing relatively smoothly in the green dragon palace.


    But it doesn''t mean that they can get chances all the way, and there will be some tests, but it''s just a piece of cake for these green dragon friars.


    "General Luo, follow me." Qi Tianyu said, leading Luoshen general and others to the nearest highest palace.


    Standing at a high place, Qi Tianyu constantly pointed out everywhere below, "Luo God will show you that although Qinglong palace has its own repair mechanism, it is lacking in the end."


    Luo Shen nodded. He also saw what Qi Tianyu said.

 Chapter 881

    The defense mechanism of Qinglong palace has not been so perfect after ten thousand years. That''s why so many monks xuanshewei entered the palace on a large scale last time.


    "General Luo, I''ll work hard for you next. Help me to perfect the green dragon palace." Qi Tianyu patted Luo on the shoulder.


    "Great emperor, look at what you say. Qinglong palace will become our base camp in the future. It''s my duty to repair and perfect it. I don''t know if it''s hard."


    Without more polite remarks, Luo Shen will fly down and begin to study the mechanism array in Qinglong palace.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief at the presence of Luo God. You should know that Luo Shenjiang''s attainments in mechanism array are higher than Qi Tian''s. after all, he is an expert in this field.


    There will be Luo God in the palace, give the green dragon palace to Luo God will repair, Qi Tianyu can put 120 heart.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Yun slowly opened his eyes, "brother..." Qi Yun wakes up at this time, and then appears in front of everyone.


    "Yun''er, how do you feel?" "Yes, Qi Yun, if you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell us and let your brother show you."


    "I''m fine." Qi Yun shook his head and said, in order to let people rest assured, she still turned a few circles in situ, looking good mental state.


    Seeing this, people are relieved. Qi Yun has been sleeping for several months, which makes people worry.


    "Yun''er, don''t be too impulsive next time. If anything happens, I''ll block it for you." Qi Tianyu some distressed said.


    Qi Yun cleverly nodded, relying on Qi Tianyu next to her. During the period of deep sleep, she has thought about a lot of things.


    Qi Tianyu had no close relatives in his last life, so he cherished the family affection he had gained in this life. This is what Qi Tianyu had to protect even if he fought to death.


    If Qi Yun had any accident at that time, Qi Tianyu might have become a devil.


    "Well, it''s OK." Qi Tianyu took back the complex emotion in his heart and said.


    Qi Yun nodded, full of Qi Tianyu just said, let her moved.


    Qi Yun also knows that he is too irrational this time. He has really given everyone a lot of trouble. He won''t make it again next time.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the Green Dragon Palace has been settled down for the time being. I don''t think xuanshewei will make another attack in the near future.


    Luoshen and Qinglong friars are not only accepting the inheritance and repairing of Qinglong palace, but also a strong team to stick to Qinglong palace.


    With them guarding here, Qi Tianyu is not afraid that anyone can enter Qinglong palace to fight against the idea of Qinglong palace.


    Qi Tianyu remembered that before he came to the Qinglong palace, he had stirred up the Qinglong Dynasty and sent the major forces to reshuffle.


    I don''t know how the task given to the blood killing organization and Yan''s Inn is. It seems that it''s time to go.


    Qi Tianyu said his plan to the public, called Luoshen general to order something, and immediately set out.


    As soon as I heard that I could go to the outside world and have a look, the animals were very excited.


    Xiaobai people and other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei dislike Tianming beast as they have never seen the world.


    During this period of time, all these little guys have been making trouble. Although these little guys seem to be wrong on the surface, their relationship is actually better one by one. Qi Tianyu has been used to it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the green dragon palace, Qi Tianyu and his party walked in the forbidden soil.


    Inside the forbidden soil deep in Qinglong palace, the last wave of exploration tide has passed. It can be said that no one has set foot in the forbidden soil now. Qi Tianyu, they only need to deal with other poisonous and fierce animals in the forbidden soil.


    "Oh, I met an old acquaintance." Although the Dementor dodged very fast, he was still noticed by Qi Tianyu.


    Dementor did not think of his luck so bad, once again hit Qi Tianyu and others. Not to mention Qi Tianyu''s unpredictable strength, the soul companion beast in ling''er''s body is enough to scare this Dementor.


    It''s certain that he can''t fight. The Dementor can only escape. Qi Tianyu can''t let it do what he wants.


    In some ways, Qi Tianyu can be said to be very vindictive, especially this Dementor almost hurt Qi Tianyu and his party. How could Qi Tianyu let it go.


    At this time, the spirit accompanying beast in ling''er''s body also sensed the breath of the Dementor, and once again poked its head out of ling''er''s body.


    You should know that the spirit of this Dementor is a great tonic for the spirit accompanying beast. Especially for the true spirit level Dementor, if it sucks the spirit of this Dementor, the last damaged spirit power of the spirit accompanying beast can also be repaired.


    It is also because of this that Qi Tianyu can''t let go of this beast. What''s more, Qi Tianyu can''t blame anyone for the beast''s collision with Qi Tianyu.


    No matter how fast the Dementor ran away, Qi Tianyu and his friends could always follow him.


    The Dementor felt very subdued at this time. He thought that it had been wandering in the forbidden soil for so long. Which fierce beast saw that it was not a detour, but now it was chased by several human friars."Let it exercise well, and the meat will be firmer later." When Qi Tianyu said that, Yue Yunfeng''s saliva almost came down.


    Instead of lowering his voice, Qi Tianyu deliberately told the Dementor. After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the Dementor almost vomited his blood.


    The nature of the Dementor is dignified and can''t be provoked, but now, these human friars are provoking again and again, how can this Dementor swallow this breath.


    As soon as the Dementor''s face coagulated, he didn''t believe it. If he fought to death, he couldn''t do it for these human friars.


    Thinking about this, the Dementor suddenly stabilized his body in the running. Turn around and stare at Qi Tianyu and others coldly.


    "Be careful, don''t look directly at its blood eyes, or you will be easily caught." Qi Tianyu suddenly remembered the mask used by tongzizong people in Qinglong palace.


    The people of the lust sect have the secret to resist. If you copy the lust sect next time, remember to keep the secret. Maybe you can use it next time, Qi Tianyu kept in mind.


    "Why are you forcing each other?" The Dementor''s vicious way, the fierce beast of the true God''s cultivation has already opened his mind, so it''s a piece of cake to speak.


    "Joke, we are forced hard, don''t forget who is the first to pick the head." Qi Tianyu said disdainfully.


    "You..." The Dementor was furious, but he had nothing to do. After all, who knew that he would provoke so many pestilence gods? If he knew, he would have been far away.

 Chapter 882

    "Don''t talk to him, boss. Let''s fight." Now in Yue Yunfeng''s mind, there are only fierce animals in the sea. Qi Tianyu''s words are very attractive.


    "Be presumptuous and die." The Dementor roars and suddenly attacks Yue Yunfeng behind Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng has repeatedly provoked Dementors, and his cultivation is better than Qi Tianyu. He looks like a bully. Who can Yue Yunfeng attack.


    "Lying trough, this Dementor is poisonous." Yue Yunfeng didn''t expect that he could lie down his gun even standing behind Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t dare to be careless. A fierce beast at the level of true God absolutely crushed his existence. Yue Yunfeng didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy.


    "Yue Yunfeng, be careful." Qi Tianyu rushed up to the Dementor with the golden sword. Yue Yunfeng is not the opponent of the Dementor. If he fights with the Dementor, Yue Yunfeng will lose.


    Yunzihang comes to Yue Yunfeng''s side in an instant, and they cooperate with each other to resist the attack of Dementor.


    "Bang Bang..." All kinds of martial arts keep exploding in the air.


    Qi Yun and Qi Yurou originally wanted to help, but they were stopped by Qi Tianyu. "If it''s OK, you go back. It''s just a Dementor. We can still handle it."


    Tang Yiyue is good at poisonous needles, which can''t be used at this time. Otherwise, the fierce animal meat will be wasted all of a sudden, and he will just watch the play.


    Qi Tianyu said, the golden sword condensed several sword Qi, toward the Dementor.


    There is no need for other people to do it. Qi Tianyu, Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang have been hanging this Dementor.


    The Dementor didn''t expect that the accompanying beast of the spirit he was most afraid of had not yet taken action. Just relying on the three monks of the holy rank, he could not fight back.


    The blood eyes of the Dementor emit bursts of red light because of the rage, which looks very strange.


    "Be careful, both of you. There may be something shady about the red light." Qi Tianyu didn''t have this move in his previous contact with Dementors, and he couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    The soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hand constantly sent out thirteen turns of sword, intending to kill the Dementor''s eyes and destroy all the red light.


    But the red light in the eyes of the Dementor was more and more, and the attack speed of thirteen turns sword could not reach the speed it produced.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. The red light is strange, like with the power of extinction. Where the red light shines, it will suddenly distort the space.


    "Be careful not to be touched by the red light." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    There was a surprise in Dementor''s heart. The red light was there when he was born, but it would appear when he was angry. Other Dementors didn''t have the red light.


    The light appears in the rage, and the spirit power consumed by the Dementor is also very large, but the Dementor doesn''t care.


    After all, he is also a fierce beast at the level of true God. No matter what, he should have more spiritual power than a monk at the level of saint.


    But the Dementor didn''t know that he met Qi Tianyu, the great emperor of heaven ten thousand years ago, and the female emperor of Yueshang ten thousand years ago.


    Qi Tianyu kept avoiding the red light. The power of the death of the Dementor, even the power of the law of space, could die out.


    But the good thing is that the power of extinction can''t destroy the martial arts, otherwise Qi Tianyu and his family will be helpless.


    Qi Tianyu controls the golden sword and keeps fighting against the red light. Wherever the Dementor''s eyes go, the space is distorted. If Qi Tianyu doesn''t keep fighting against the red light, it will be more difficult for the people around him to resist.


    "What the hell is that?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was dignified. Just now, his clothes were destroyed by the red light of Dementor, and almost hurt his body.


    A big piece of red light directly melted his clothes into the void, which made Yue Yunfeng feel frightened. If he was too slow to dodge, he would melt his body directly.


    After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, the Dementor was a little panicked. How could Qi Tianyu still be full of spiritual power?


    In Qi Tianyu''s body, xuanhuang Tianbei constantly flows out spiritual power to help Qi Tianyu supplement spiritual power. Chaos power is also constantly moistening Qi Tianyu''s meridians.


    "I didn''t expect that this Dementor would be consumed alive in the end." Qi Tianyu smiles. Although the Dementor is still furious, it doesn''t emit red light.


    The Dementor is hysterical. He doesn''t dare to consume Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power, but wants to help himself rush out with the red light. However, no matter how he controls himself, the red light in his eyes can''t be released again.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is a combination of martial arts. There is no power of strange fire and ice in his martial arts.


    The Dementor is a bit weird. It can absorb power from the opponent''s attack, especially the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu can only rely on the ordinary spirit power of his martial arts skills to fight with his opponent.Without the red light, people''s pressure suddenly reduced, but Qi Tianyu people have not relaxed now.


    The Dementor is cunning in nature. Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether the Dementor had any conspiracy, so there was a magic sword ready to deal with the sudden battle of the Dementor.


    If the Dementor knew what Qi Tianyu thought now, he would curse his mother directly. Does Lao Tzu look so embarrassed to you? I have lost my spiritual power, OK


    Finally, after a while, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword pierced the Dementor''s defense and picked up the Dementor.


    In a flash, the soldiers in the hands of all the people attacked the Dementor, and directly penetrated the Dementor''s body into more than ten holes. They could not die any more.


    "It''s finally settled," Qi Tianyu said with a sigh of relief. A strange fire from heaven and earth gathered in his hands, and directly barbecued the body of the Dementor.


    The Dementor''s body was directly torn into several pieces. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu released several strange fires to cover Yue Yunfeng''s Dementors.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." Yue Yunfeng is most interested in eating barbecue. His face is very excited now. The Dementor is also a fierce beast at the level of true God.


    Fortunately, this Dementor is strong enough, one can make Qi Tianyu all eat enough, and even has left.


    It used to be extremely dangerous in the forbidden soil, but Qi Tianyu''s people lived like they were in paradise. It looked strange. They were barbecued in the forbidden soil, barbecued the fierce animal meat of the real God level.

 Chapter 883

    In the forbidden soil, other fierce beasts wandered around Qi Tianyu for a long time, but they didn''t dare to provoke Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu, they are so aboveboard, holding the fierce beast barbecue at the level of real God. Even if other fierce beasts are attracted, they dare not do it when they see their appearance.


    Who knows if Qi Tianyu will barbecue them as well?


    The Qinglong palace has been under constant repair, but it''s deep in the forbidden soil. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to come in, so Qi Tianyu didn''t immediately let other people come in.


    Luo God didn''t know how much difficulty he had experienced when he brought them in, and he shielded them from his own breath of life.


    Time passed in a flash. Qi Tianyu stood near the forbidden soil with some emotion on his face. Ma Shuang and ye Fei were also powerful. During this time, he repaired Tong zizong and lust sect.


    Now the two of them, one is the leader of Tongzi sect, the other is the leader of lust sect, and they have become the forces behind Qi Tianyu.


    Ma Shuang and ye Fei were not the masters of peace, but they had something to control. Now they got Qi Tianyu''s help, so they started to make trouble in their own clan.


    "Boss, I have just become the patriarch. There are a lot of things to pay attention to. If I show up here for too long, I may be exposed." Ma Shuang and Qi Tianyu simply reported some information, they are ready to go back.


    Ye Fei is the same. Qi Tianyu nods and trusts them. They come and go in a hurry. Qi Tianyu can understand.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t believe it, he would have secretly sent someone to follow him.


    "The layout of the Qinglong Dynasty should be almost there." Qi Tianyu felt that Yan''s Inn and blood killing organization had gone deep into the Qinglong Dynasty, and tongzizong and yuhuozong also joined Qi Tianyu.


    "Let''s go back to tianzhuzong first, and then we''ll make arrangements. Some will go to mailing and some will go to the secret place of space." Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment. He just wanted to go back to zhutianzong, but the world suddenly changed.


    Thunder roars and dark clouds gather in an instant. It is obvious that it is not the change of heaven and earth, but someone who is mobilizing the power of law.


    "You go back first. I''ll be here for a while." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he had already noticed something.


    "Be careful, others will go back first. I''ll wait for Tianyu nearby." Zhu lin''er frowned and looked at the thunderbolt in the sky.


    Yue Yunfeng opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. At this time, they had already seen that Qi Tianyu had broken through the cultivation in the forbidden soil. Now the thunder robbery had come.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to make it more difficult for Yuefeng to stay in the same place.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. He really didn''t want to accept the identity of the chosen one. Otherwise, there would be no such annoying disaster now.


    There will be too many restrictions on the chosen one. If there are no restrictions, it is not difficult to be a chosen one.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The golden sword appeared slowly from his spine. The sky was covered with dark clouds. The force of ice turned into ice blisters and kept killing Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. The golden sword in his hand immediately condensed into a magic sword. Thousands of magic swords were waving in the air to counteract the power of ice.


    But Qi Tianyu couldn''t completely eliminate the power of the ice, and there was the power of the ice constantly hitting him.


    Xuanhuang immortal body buzzing, emitting a faint golden light, from the inside out of the surface of Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu body every meridian, every muscle, with a golden light.


    "Just a little bit of power?" Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised. He didn''t know that it was not that the thunder was too weak, but that his strength was too strong.


    God seems to be angry, suddenly a pillar of lightning power came down, bombing him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and the only divine orifice opened in an instant, carrying down the power of thunder and lightning.


    Those who can survive the natural calamity will strengthen their physical strength, because the power of the law of heaven and earth will constantly wash the physical strength.


    Of course, there are very few people who can survive the natural calamity, because only God can''t see past, too perfect people, too evil people, God will bring down the natural calamity. After all, God worries that these evil people are too powerful, and they will touch the position of God in the future.


    The power of chaos constantly moistens Qi Tianyu''s meridians and helps him recover.


    Although Qi Tianyu had a unique divine orifices to resist most of the lightning force, there were still some subtle lightning forces penetrating into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    The places where Qi Tianyu was swam by the power of thunder and lightning were injured to varying degrees, but the power of chaos then recovered Qi Tianyu''s injury. The places where Qi Tianyu was swam by the power of thunder and lightning and the power of chaos all radiated more vigorous vitality."What''s the matter? I feel like I''m going to break through again? " Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised.


    After a long time in the forbidden soil, he was able to break through his accomplishments again.


    But he kept fighting in the green dragon palace, and there was no place for him to break through quietly.


    If the breakthrough is interrupted, it will directly explode and die in serious cases, or it will regress in minor cases, or it will be backfired by the force of heaven and earth, which will increase the difficulty of the next breakthrough.


    Therefore, he is only one chance away from the breakthrough, and the sky and earth thunder just appeared, which opened up some channels in his body.


    "Is this death? Breakthrough can''t be affected originally, but now it has to be broken? And the thunder has not gone away yet... " Qi Tianyu was bitter in his heart.


    Zhu lin''er next to him was also very nervous. Fortunately, Tang Yiyue also stayed down and looked at him.


    If Qi Tianyu can''t suppress the boiling spirit power in his body and can''t help breaking through, he may be seriously injured.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes to meditate and let the disaster fall on him. He didn''t have so much mind to face the disaster.


    Now it''s more important to suppress the spiritual power in your body, and then break through the cultivation after the robbery.


    Even if he missed this opportunity, he had to suppress the spiritual power in his body. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and the only divine orifice was opened. Xuanhuang immortal body sent out a light golden light, and the golden sword was also guarding.

 Chapter 884

    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu''s sky, heavy cloud constantly turning, a terrible power in the inside constantly condensing.


    The color of the cloud became more and more dark. It seemed that God was angry. The power of heaven shocked all souls. At this time, all the creatures in the forbidden earth were prostrate and afraid.


    "Boom..." A thunderbolt blows down, Rao is Qi Tianyu has already prepared, or has been smashed to stagger, enough to see its great power.


    On Qi Tianyu''s body, several cracks appear, which is the result of the only divine orifice helping Qi Tianyu block most of the thunder robberies. If there were no divine orifices to protect Qi Tianyu, he might be crushed by this blow.


    Qi Tianyu adjusted his breathing and began to stabilize himself.


    "Boom..." It''s another robbery. It''s directly on Qi Tianyu.


    Heavy thunder and lightning came, and the aftermath of the bombing directly flattened dozens of ancient trees beside Qi Tianyu.


    Next to Zhu lin''er, Tang Yiyue looked at this scene, no matter how anxious and anxious, he was helpless.


    "Boom boom..." One after another, the thunder robbers came straight at Qi Tianyu, as if the whip was beating Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu felt as if his flesh and blood had been crushed, and he was suffering from inhuman pain.


    However, at this time, Qi Tianyu showed a smile. It''s natural disaster, no matter how hard it is.


    As one of the great emperors, he has experienced even the most difficult imperial calamities. Today''s calamities can only stimulate Qi Tianyu''s blood.


    A breath belonging to the emperor day by day rose up from the sky, and the breath, vaguely, suppressed the sky.


    God seems to be enraged in general, rob cloud rapid expansion, a vortex in Qi Tianyu over condensation.


    Thunder and lightning with faint black light shot out from the vortex. This is the last and the most powerful one.


    Since his rebirth, Qi Tianyu has experienced several thunder robberies, but he has never been so overbearing.


    "Tianyu..." Zhu lin''er''s heart was almost pulled up at this time. Qi Tianyu''s body had not completely recovered. Why bother to provoke God at this moment.


    Tang Yiyue is the same, but he can only be as anxious as Zhu lin''er and can''t help at all.


    Qi Tianyu''s disaster has naturally attracted the attention of various forces.


    People look at the vortex of terror hovering over the forbidden soil and wonder what kind of existence can cause such a terrible disaster.


    In a distant place, Xu luochu knows the crisis Qi Tianyu is experiencing, but she can''t get away from it at this time. As a natural choice, she has a lot of helplessness.


    "Oh, that''s good. I wish I could dare to fight with heaven like you. But I can''t. the burden on my shoulders is too heavy for me to breathe. Qi Tianyu, it''s up to you. You have to be careful... "


    When Xu Luoluo finished, another sigh came out


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, with the fall of the last black electricity, everything began to gradually return to calm.


    "Roar..." Qi Tianyu let out a low roar. The disaster was so terrible that he almost knocked Qi Tianyu out.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s condition was not much better at this time. His whole body was blackened by thunder and electric shock, as if his whole body had been burnt.


    If ordinary people had suffered such a devastating blow, they would have died long ago.


    Sitting on the ground, Qi Tianyu was as motionless as a statue. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t feel the faint vitality of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu at this time suffered from the scourge has not been completely dispersed, Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue dare not rush forward.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu had some movement. Qi Tianyu''s fingers, which were scorched like withered branches, moved. Then Qi Tianyu''s body, which was like black carbon, cracked and refracted thousands of golden lights.


    "Ka Squeak... " Qi Tianyu''s body opened suddenly and violently. Ten thousand strong golden lights refracted people''s eyes and condensed into a ball of light to wrap Qi Tianyu in it.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Qi Tianyu, surrounded by a sphere of light, is constantly peeling off his blackened skin. His dry body recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a vigorous body is reshaped.


    Qi Tianyu''s body was further strengthened after the disaster.


    "Break and then establish, ten thousand laws do not invade." Since his rebirth, Qi Tianyu has undergone several physical remolding, each time pushing his ability to a new level.


    As the golden light gradually dissipates, Qi Tianyu reappears in the vision of Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue. At this time, Qi Tianyu looked even more powerful than before.


    "Tianyu, how do you feel?" Zhu lin''er asked.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to reply, because he felt the violent fluctuation of his breath and spiritual power.


    Every time after the disaster, the strength of advanced breakthrough has to be greatly enhanced, which is really fatal.Qi Tianyu quickly sat down and took the advanced Dan, trying to control the breath in his body.


    "Poof..." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but vomit out his blood with a touch of golden light.


    Regardless of the fishy sweetness at the throat, Qi Tianyu quickly converged. At this time, he can''t be a little distracted, or a careless person may explode and die.


    Qi Tianyu took out the spring of life and took a big drink. The surging power of life filled Qi Tianyu''s body in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu''s breakthrough this time is based on a lot of experience. After so long training in Qinglong palace, all the accumulated things burst out at this time.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s spirit power was running around in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    For Qi Tianyu, what happened just now was more physical damage. Now the breakthrough is a more arduous challenge for Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s various spiritual powers are constantly chasing and imitating everywhere, just like a runaway wild horse, as if to break through Qi Tianyu''s body at any time.


    "Hum..." Qi Tianyu''s spirit power suddenly revolted, and constantly attacked Qi Tianyu''s acupoints.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s body, constantly spread out bursts of dull sound. Qi Tianyu forbeared, and the beaded sweat kept dripping down his forehead.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue are ready. Although they can''t intervene in Qi Tianyu''s breakthrough, if Qi Tianyu can''t hold on and fall down, they can react immediately.


    "Bang..." With the sound of explosion, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power brake time emerged. But there is no loss, but still lingering around Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 885

    Wisps of spiritual power are constantly injected back into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang immortal body is constantly emitting bursts of golden light, which envelops Qi Tianyu in it.


    "Hum Bang... " Finally, Qi Tianyu broke through a shackle in his body, and successfully broke through a class, the seventh level of the Jin and the holy levels.


    Qi Tianyu''s breakthrough seems to be much more stable than that of the fierce robbery. In fact, Qi Tianyu has just gone through the gate of hell.


    Although the speed of Qi Tianyu''s Jin stage is very adverse, it is far from enough in Qi Tianyu''s opinion.


    After confirming Qi Tianyu''s health, Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue''s heart just let go.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go and have a meeting with Yue Yunfeng." Qi Tianyu said that he wanted to start and was stopped by Zhu lin''er.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry about it. You''ve come across a lot of things recently, and you don''t even have a chance to breathe. You can slow down the things that come back to tianzhuzong first."


    One side of Tang Yiyue also nodded, agree with Zhu lin''er. Qi Tianyu put it this way. I''m afraid his body will not hold on one day.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I haven''t paid attention to this strength."


    "But..." Zhu lin''er wanted to say something else, but when he saw Qi Tianyu waving her hand to stop talking, he was silent.


    She can''t understand Qi Tianyu''s temperament any more. It''s useless to say more. Qi Tianyu is so stubborn that ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said, taking the lead.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue have no choice but to follow.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had just experienced the disaster, and he still had the power of heaven. The fierce beasts and monsters in the forbidden soil smelled this breath and had already gone far away, which saved Qi Tianyu a lot of trouble.


    It''s much easier to go on the road like this. Qi Tianyu drank the spring of life when he was thirsty with the help of the power of chaos and the power of the law of calligraphy. When he almost returned to the day by day sect, Qi Tianyu''s injury had almost recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you''re back." Yue Yunfeng, who had noticed Qi Tianyu and others'' breath from a long distance, quickly gathered around them.


    Yue Yunfeng walked around Qi Tianyu for several times, and confirmed that Qi Tianyu was OK again and again. It''s not that he''s making a fuss, but that scene before Qi Tianyu''s experience of Tianjie. He''s a little scared when he thinks about it now.


    "Look at your hopeless appearance. I''ve said that with the ability of the boss, it''s just a disaster. You don''t believe it, cut..." One side of the cloud son navigation shook an eye to Yue cloud wind after way.


    "What do you know, you smelly boy? What do you know about my feelings for the boss..."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang fight and quarrel, but it is to break up Qi Tianyu''s fatigue all the way.


    "Well, you should be busy. You don''t have to follow me." When they heard this, they scattered.


    At this time, Wuchen also came. Qi Tianyu looked at Wu Chen. Although Wu Chen didn''t go out with them this time, his cultivation was still very fast, which was not much lower than that of Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang.


    However, it''s really a big omission in Qi Tianyu''s calculation that he didn''t bring Wuchen to the past this time. Qi Tianyu originally wanted to cultivate Wuchen into an array mage whose cultivation is not under him.


    Qinglong palace is extremely suitable for dust-free training. Next time you go, you must take dust-free with you.


    "What happened day by day during my absence?" Qi Tianyu asked as he walked into the hall of zhutianzong.


    After all, Qi Tianyu has been away for half a year, and other sects may make trouble if he is not there.


    "There''s nothing wrong inside the clan. Sometimes the outside clan beat the daily clan a few times, and then they counseled. Relatively speaking, they were very stable."


    After listening, Qi Tianyu nodded, which was also in his plan. Wu Chen is a kind of material that can be made. It''s very reassuring for him to take care of zhutianzong.


    "But..." No dust, no words.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Qi Tianyu''s figure was a meal. It was the first time he saw Wu Chen tangled.


    "It''s about Miss Qi Yun." Wuchen originally saw that Qi Tianyu had just come back and didn''t intend to mention it. But Qi Tianyu will know sooner or later. After thinking about it, Wu Chen decides to say it himself.


    "Yun''er, what''s wrong with her?" Is there any hidden danger left by the heavy damage in Qinglong palace? It''s about Qi Yun, but Qi Tianyu can''t calm down at all.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Listen to me." Qi Tianyu''s reaction is in Wuchen''s expectation, which is also the reason why Wuchen first tangled with Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s someone who wants to get married with us in Nanyang. It''s our Miss Qi Yun they''re after."


    Listen to Wu Chen say so, Qi Tianyu picked pick eyebrow, he didn''t expect that someone dare to hit his sister.


    It''s the most shameful thing for Qi Yun''s family to be reborn.Since ancient times, how many women have become the chess pieces of the so-called marriage to consolidate the relationship, and which of them will come to a good end. Qi Tianyu didn''t let this happen at first, and now he doesn''t. "Where is yun''er now?"


    "With the Lord and his wife in the side hall." As soon as Qi Tianyu heard this, he immediately turned around and walked back. He didn''t care to rest.


    Wu Chen shook his head and kept up.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t arrived yet, but he has already heard Qi Yun''s voice, "father and mother, you won''t let me marry that Lord, will you?"


    Although Qi Tianyi and Meng Yueru have given many affirmative answers, Qi Yun can''t help asking again, "Hey, brother, you''re here."


    Qi Yun knew that Qi Tianyu had come back for a long time. Qi Yun also asked Qi Tianyu the question just now.


    "Yu''er is back." Meng Yueru wanted to get up and let Qi Tianyu stop.


    It''s not Meng Yueru who worries. Qi Yun almost takes her life when she goes there. Now as long as Qi Tianyu and Qi Yun go out for training, she will be worried.


    "Father, mother." Qi Tianyu greets Qi Tianyi and Meng Yueru, turns his head and says to Qi Yun, "don''t worry, yun''er. Your marriage is up to you."


    "Well." Qi Yun nodded. Although Qi Tianyi and Meng Yueru repeatedly promised themselves that they would not let themselves get married, only Qi Tianyu''s words really gave Qi Yun a boost.


    With Qi Tianyu, Qi Yun is really not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "You child." Meng Yueru shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 886

    Qi Yun is the treasure of Qi Tianyi and Meng Yueru. How can they be willing to let her get married.


    Qi Tianyu sat down next to Meng Yueru, Qi Tianyi. "Wu Chen, please tell me who dares to attack Nanyang."


    "Yes, boss." So Wuchen told Qi Tianyu the whole story.


    It turns out that after Qi Tianyi and Qi Tianyu took over Nanyang, after several years of efforts, Nanyang grew from a small Nanyang country to a big Nanyang country.


    Among the great powers, though not the most powerful, they can be called the richest among the people. Under the rule of Qi family, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    This can be seen from the strong force of Qi transportation that lingers over Nanyang state.


    Among all the great powers, Nanyang is only a new country. Other powerful powers do not pay attention to Nanyang.


    In addition, Nanyang is located in a dangerous geographical location, backed by the wild land, and located on the main trade channels, which naturally becomes a hot spot in the eyes of other big countries.


    This is not, some people will make the idea to Nanyang up. What''s more, I don''t know who is the good guy who took the picture of Qi Yun out and was taken in by the leader of a big country. This is the trouble today.


    The more Qi Tianyu listened, the more gloomy his face became. "Which big country is it?"


    "It''s a big country proud of the moon in the north." After thinking about it, Wu Chen continued, "the leader of this proud moon power is older than our leader..."


    The more Wuchen said, the lower he was, he could already detect that Qi Tianyu was on the verge of anger.


    "Well, what a proud country. I dare to put my hand in Nanyang''s territory. I don''t know if I have that ability. In that case, no wonder I am


    When Wuchen heard Qi Tianyu say these words, he couldn''t help shivering. Wuchen can foresee that Qi Tianyu''s anger will not be calmed if the proud moon power does not give some blood this time.


    Since he took over Nanyang state, Qi Tianyu has devoted more of his heart and energy to tianzhuzong. As for Nanyang state, Qi Tianyu basically had full power over Qi and handed it over to Qi Tianyi.


    Qi Tianyi was well aware of the cruelty of the war to the common people. In order to reduce the heavy taxes brought by the war, Nanyang never took the initiative to attack other countries.


    Of course, those who take the initiative to provoke Nanyang are another matter.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he seldom dealt with Nanyang affairs at ordinary times. On the contrary, he made outsiders seem that Nanyang was easy to bully. "Father, mother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Qi Tianyi nodded. Qi Tianyu''s wrist is very clear. He can put 120 hearts into Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    "Well, mother, you don''t have to worry about it. I will make that proud moon power pay the corresponding price and fight for yun''er." Qi Tianyu turned to Meng Ruyue and said to Qi Yun.


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyi discuss some important things before leaving with Wuchen. Qi Tianyu had to think about how to get rid of this evil spirit.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s back, Qi Yun''s mood is a little complicated. She is not a three-year-old child, and naturally has her own seven emotions and six desires.


    Qi Yun to Qi Tianyu that strange feelings, even if Qi Yun usually how to restrain, but still can''t help showing a little.


    "Alas..." Qi Yun sighed helplessly. The relationship between himself and Qi Tianyu is here. It''s doomed that he can''t take this step. It seems that we have to restrain our feelings.


    "Do you think the power of the proud moon power will be higher than that of Nanyang?" Meng Ruyue asked with some worry.


    "No matter how difficult it is, we have to take him down, so we can only do our best to support him."


    "Besides, are you willing to let Qi Yun marry that scum? Is Nanyang really so easy to bully? " Qi Tianyi''s face coagulates. In an instant, his breath has a little floating. It seems that he wants to break through.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu was alone in his room, looking at the map of the border of Nanyang kingdom. He was slightly absent-minded. In fact, he had already remembered the terrain of the wild land, and now he was still thinking about the countermeasures.


    Aoyue power wants to swallow it, but it can''t rely on Qi Tianyu alone. There is no blood killing organization or the power behind Qi Tianyu in Aoyue power.


    To get in, we can only attack from the front, but if we attack from the front, many people will die. Qi Tianyu wants to reduce the war death toll to the minimum.


    "It''s all my carelessness. I think that if I deal with the four dynasties well and then face the only Empire, I can unify the world and kill heixuan. In the end, I''m blinded by the sparrow." Qi Tianyu sighed.


    "Yue Yunfeng, I want to see the reaction of tianzhuzong and Nanyang country when he spreads the story that Aoyue country wants to marry our princess Qiyun." For a long time, Qi Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly, and a dangerous arc emerged.


    Yue Yunfeng was surprised, "boss, what''s the matter? Is that really the case? " Yue Yunfeng is a little bit suspicious. You know, the purpose of the people of Aoyue country this time is not easy to be suppressed by Qi Tianyi and they don''t make people think wildly."Yes, I''d like to see who can tolerate the proud moon power to marry my princess." Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and gazed into the distance.


    Yue Yun understood that Qi Tianyu wanted to directly arouse public anger and kill the envoys of Aoyue, who had not left Nanyang, and wanted them to die under the hands of the masses.


    "Boss, it''s really cruel. Qi Tianyi''s reputation is cruel. I didn''t expect that boss is more cruel than his father! But I like it better. I''ll use the memory stone to record their death in a moment. If I sell it to the black market, I can sell it at a good price, and I can make the people of Aoyue country angry. "


    Yue Yunfeng was not a peaceful master either. A quarter of an hour later, the whole Nanyang kingdom became a sensation.


    You know, at the end of every street, there are fruit stalls organized by blood killing organizations. The merchants spread information most quickly. As for the monks of the day-to-day sect, they spread all the time. In an instant, the whole day-to-day sect and Nanyang kingdom were on the verge of riots.


    Qi Tianyu smiles a little, and his heart moves. He activates the array covering the whole Nanyang kingdom.


    "Those who offend me in Nanyang will be punished even though they are far away!"


    A deafening voice completely shocked everyone''s mind. You know, Qi Tianyu used the array this time just to say a word.

 Chapter 887

    "Find out the dozen messengers and kill them!"


    "Damn, a little Aoyue country, want Princess Qiyun? Ha ha ha, where are the people who live day by day! "


    Waves of calls immediately sounded. The envoys of Aoyue, who had been shopping on the road and were ready to bully the women of the people, changed their faces one by one.


    "Dig! Here they are! Kill! Kill them! There are thousands of pieces of corpses


    "Boom boom..." In an instant, more than a hundred messengers were killed.


    "Nanyang state is unreasonable! Are you not afraid of being slaughtered by our proud moon power? "


    "Stop, stop, talk to me!"


    However, without waiting for the envoys of the proud moon power to beg for mercy, countless friars had rushed over. In a flash, these friars who did not know each other had become united unprecedentedly.


    After the body was completely destroyed, some people directly detained the spirit and then began to torture.


    Qi Tianyu smiles a little. He knows exactly what''s going on outside.


    Meng Ruyue and Qi Tianyi smile bitterly for a while in the living room. They didn''t expect Qi Tianyu to move so fast.


    "It seems that the feelings between them are deeper than our feelings for Qi Yun." Meng Ruyue said with a bitter smile.


    Yue Yunfeng''s memory stone has been sent to them. Qi Tianyi can''t help shivering when he looks at the pain and madness of the people before the death of these envoys.


    "Our son is really hard at work, but it''s good. We don''t have to worry about anything in the future." Qi Tianyi felt relieved when he saw this. If he was still young, Qi Tianyu would do the same crazy thing.


    In the land of Aoyue, dozens of soul jade slips were suddenly broken at the same time, but no one noticed.


    The leader of Aoyue power was very confident. He was very confident in his envoys, and underestimated the power of Nanyang. So they didn''t take out the soul jade slips of the ten envoys and put them aside for observation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood hand, how are you doing recently?" After thinking for a while, Qi Tianyu went to the old place of blood killing organization.


    The place where the blood killing organization is located is still a paradise, a peaceful place. Unlike other killer organizations, other killer organizations always have a quiet and suffocating smell of blood.


    "What? Do you want me to spread the fruit to the proud moon country at once? " Blood hand ha ha a smile, know what Qi Tianyu is thinking.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu used his array to say that those who committed crimes against Nanyang would be killed, the blood killing organization already knew that Qi Tianyu wanted to fight against Aoyue.


    The blood killing organization also learned at the first time that the envoys of the great power of the proud moon had come. At this time, a group of businessmen, carrying fruits eaten by ordinary people, were driving to the great power of the proud moon.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and gives a look to the blood killing organization.


    Although the blood killing organization didn''t know that Aoyue was fighting Qi Yun''s attention at the beginning, it could also detect the hostility of Aoyue. If the blood killing organization had known that Aoyue was fighting Qi Yun''s idea, the people sent by the blood killing organization would not be as simple as a team.


    "Ha ha ha, you really know me best." Qi Tianyu laughed, and his face became serious again. "I need more information about Aoyue country, as well as the internal situation of Aoyue country."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of this little matter." The blood hand patted chest assurance way.


    You know, since Aoyue country dares to fight Nanyang country, it means that Aoyue country must have its capital. In this case, to win the great power of Aoyue will not be accomplished overnight.


    Qi Tianyu is a man who has to be considerate in his work. Although he has already wanted to tear the leader of the proud moon power to pieces, he can still do it step by step.


    This is the calmness that the real emperor should have in doing things, which is not comparable to the mere proud moon power. The arrogant leader of the great power of the proud moon would only push the land he ruled to destruction.


    "It''s up to you to inquire about the enemy." Qi Tianyu said, thinking of the last time he cooperated with the blood killing organization to destroy the Chifeng state.


    Blood hand obviously also recalled the original thing, Qi Tianyu and blood hand phase looked at one eye, all in speechless.


    After Qi Tianyu told him everything, the bloody hand sent several teams of people to disguise as fruit vendors and sneak into the city of Aoyue.


    From the mouth of the common people, we can constantly explore the national conditions of the big country Aoyue, and lay the foundation for Qi Tianyu''s future attack.


    It took only a few days for the people of blood killing organization to monopolize the fruit selling market of Aoyue country with a lot of human and material resources accumulated in the field of fruit selling.


    ¡­¡­


    After giving a good account of the blood hand, Qi Tianyu rushed back to the Nanyang national assembly hall, where there were many capable people waiting for Qi Tianyu to come back and give orders.These ambitious people in Nanyang state, after learning that Aoyue power dares to fight Qi Yun''s idea, their anger has never subsided. Even after killing more than a dozen envoys sent by Aoyue power to Nanyang, they still can''t calm down.


    Nanyang is different from other belligerent countries. It has never actively provoked competition, but it has become a bully in the eyes of other countries.


    This is what Qi Tianyu wanted. After all, the masses are powerful.


    However, Qi Tianyu is more inclined to quietly change the dynasty of the moon proud power and bring it into the territory of Nanyang state than to step on the troops of the moon proud power.


    Although the Lord of Aoyue should die, most of his subjects are innocent. If we march into the big power of Aoyue on a large scale, the people will suffer the most.


    Moreover, the great power of Aoyue is far away from Nanyang, so it is not a wise move to launch a war.


    "Young master, kill the past, kill the past!"


    "Yes, those who offend me in Nanyang will be punished even though they are far away!"


    Everyone was shouting, and the powerful slogan made the palace seem to shake.


    "All right, everybody, listen to me." Qi Tianyu infused spiritual power and covered the whole conference hall with his voice to ensure that it was heard by everyone.


    Qi Tianyu''s words have the power of the emperor. With such a sentence, everyone''s heart was shaken, and the people who had been agitated suddenly became quiet.


    "I will not let go of the fact that the great power of Aoyue dare not pay attention to Nanyang."

 Chapter 888

    Qi Tianyu paused and continued, "but have you ever thought that if you insist on going your own way and start a war, you will only suffer innocent people."


    Qi Tianyu''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down on these friars'' pockets. At this time, these friars were a little sober. Just now, they were all a little over moved and forgot to consider the consequences.


    "Little Lord, what should we do next?" All people look at Qi Tianyu, who is their backbone at this time.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I will not let go of any of them, and I will not let those innocent people be implicated. Now, I''m going to draw an elite team to join the main city of Aoyue with me. " Qi Tianyu told everyone about his plan.


    "I''ll go!" "I''ll go too!" For a moment, these friars were eager to sign up as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the crowd with satisfaction. This is the effect he wants to see.


    Qi Tianyu had his own plan. He said some words to calm down the mood of the people first, and then let them go back.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Up to now, Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu have not made clear what Qi Tianyu''s real plan is.


    "It''s time for us to take a trip." Yue Yunfeng''s eyes lit up as soon as they heard it. "OK, OK, boss, when shall we start?"


    "The people of the blood killing organization have already stepped into the interior of the proud moon power to collect intelligence for us. We have made preparations and can almost set out."


    Qi Tianyu selected some talented people from Nanyang Kingdom and Zhutian sect, and led by Wuchen to Aoyue Kingdom disguised as vendors.


    Qi Tianyu, with Yue Yun''s son, Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue, is also ready to leave.


    There are still some important things in Tianzhuo. Qi Yurou can''t get away from them, so she won''t accompany them.


    "Brother, I also want to go ~" Qi Yun ran over, holding Qi Tianyu''s arm coquetry way.


    Qi Tianyu touched Qi Yun''s head in favor of drowning, "you will stay in zhutianzong well, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Qi Yun had an accident last time. Qi Tianyu still has a lingering fear when he thinks of it. He can''t let Qi Yun keep up with what he said this time. Don''t forget that Aoyue power''s visual inspection is her.


    But at this time, Meng Yueru follows Qi Yun closely and appears beside them. She also advises Qi Yun not to go this trip. If she wants to go out for training, she will have more opportunities.


    Qi Yun was not happy, but her mother said so, Qi Yun had to agree.


    Qi Tianyu and they didn''t delay much. After a little preparation, they rushed to Aoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the palace of the main city of Aoyue country, aobai, the leader of Aoyue country, did not realize the coming of the crisis. At this time, he was embracing and drinking with a group of ministers.


    If it had not been for the former leader of Aoyue who had laid a solid foundation for Aoyue, he would have been defeated long ago.


    At this time, Qi Yun was still thinking in his heart. Earlier, he had sent people to Nanyang to convey the message of marriage.


    Before waiting for a reply from Nanyang state, the aobai has unilaterally sent a welcoming team to Nanyang state to marry Qi Yun.


    In the eyes of this proud worshiper, Nanyang has no room to refuse. Otherwise, the army of the proud moon country will march into Nanyang minute by minute with the army of other powers.


    In order to avoid the war, Nanyang can only obediently give Qi Yun hands. At the thought of Qi Yun''s beautiful little face, the proud worship immediately responded, and could only catch the beauty beside him to vent his desire.


    What aobai didn''t expect was that the first group of envoys he sent out had already been killed by the angry people in Nanyang state; and then the envoys he sent out also collided with Qi Tianyu, and only he was still daydreaming here.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu, they are on their way. They see a team from a long distance.


    It''s not Qi Tianyu''s sharp eyes, but the big proud moon flag above the team, which makes it hard for them to ignore.


    Now, as long as it has something to do with Aoyue state, Qi Tianyu will not let it go easily. Qi Tianyu and they came close to find that it was just like a welcoming team.


    "Boss, is the head of the leader of Aoyue Kingdom kicked by a donkey? We haven''t answered yet. He''s good. The wedding team is coming. Who gives him courage?"


    After listening to Yue Yunfeng''s words, Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows. It''s really interesting for the Nanyang leader to challenge Qi Tianyu''s bottom line again and again. In this case, he can''t stay, "go, go up."


    Qi Tianyu said and led Yue Yunfeng to the side of the welcoming team.


    "You say that the Lord of the kingdom is really interesting. He is old enough to be a father and miss a princess."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are there few beauties around the Lord? He just wants to play with them for a while."


    "That''s true, but the princess is so beautiful. Just look at the picture, tut tut.""Ha ha ha, you said that if only our brothers could have a fight with the princess, it would be worth their life. Ha ha ha..."


    It''s a long way to go, and the messengers are bored. They can only take this topic as fun, and treat Qi Yun as the object of their lust.


    Qi Tianyu listened to their conversation, but coldly ordered, "no one left."


    Then he took the gold sword and rushed forward first.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Qi Tianyu and others, the greeting team suddenly panicked, "who are you..." The head''s words haven''t finished, have already been pierced the chest by Qi Tianyu''s sword, immediately have no life.


    "Bold, who''s coming? Dare to stop the welcoming team of Aoyue country." The small troops protecting the welcoming team finally responded and showed up one after another. Qi Shushu surrounded Qi Tianyu in the middle.


    The greeting messengers were in a panic at the beginning, but now they saw that Qi Tianyu had been surrounded by the soldiers, and his waist straightened up.


    "Bold, do you know who we are. Blind your dog''s eyes, you dare to stop the wedding party of Aoyue Kingdom, don''t you think life is too long? "


    Maybe the leader of Aoyue Kingdom, aobai, was so confident that he only sent more than 20 soldiers to escort the marriage team.


    These 20 odd people, Qi Tianyu, haven''t paid attention to them.


    "Kill." With Qi Tianyu''s order, Yue Yunfeng and others come forward.


    The people of Aoyue Kingdom didn''t expect that. They all showed their identities. Qi Tianyu and others were so arrogant. What identities are these people.

 Chapter 889

    But they can''t bear to think more. Qi Tianyu and they have already killed each other.


    Soon the group of people in Aoyue kingdom knew why Qi Tianyu dared to be so crazy. They thought that Qi Tianyu was just the robbers who wanted to rob the marriage team. Now it seems that it is far from simple.


    Qi Tianyu''s strength is surprisingly strong. Even if Aoyue''s people have an advantage in the number of people, they are not Qi Tianyu''s rivals at all.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword continuously condenses the sword spirit and bombards several people in Aoyue country.


    "Bang Bang..." The ground was blasted out one after another. Those who could not dodge and could not resist could not pass any moves under Qi Tianyu.


    "The Lord of your country doesn''t take care of himself by peeing, and he dares to give my sister Qi Yun some advice." The soldiers of Aoyue country had no time to think about the meaning of Yue Fengyun''s words. They had been smashed into two pieces by Yue Yunfeng''s black iron whip.


    Under the fierce attack of Qi Tianyu and others, the people of Aoyue country were soon defeated.


    "You are from Nanyang country..." No matter how silly the usher is, he can guess the general identity of Qi Tianyu and others by Yue Yunfeng''s words.


    "So how dare you bully Nanyang kingdom? Today I will take your dog''s life." Yunzihang didn''t forget that these people just spoke rudely to Qi Yun.


    As he spoke, yunzihang''s silver gun took another messenger''s life. All the people sent by the Lord of Aoyue are of this virtue. I think the Lord of Aoyue is not a good thing.


    "If you dare, aren''t you afraid that our proud moon army will step down your Nanyang country? If you let me go now, I still have a chance of life, ah..."


    Up to this time, the usher didn''t see the situation clearly. He thought that moving aoyueguo out would make Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu afraid. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to listen to this man''s nonsense. The golden sword in his hand passed by and immediately ended his life.


    In a short time, the welcoming envoys sent by Aoyue country were solved by Qi Tianyu.


    "Wocao, the proud moon Kingdom, is really shameless. It''s all rubbish. It''s easy to handle it. No wonder the welcoming team has sent so many people to guard it."


    Yue Yunfeng went to see the bride price of the wedding party. He almost didn''t vomit blood. He didn''t like to use these things to pad his feet.


    "Boss, this Aoyue country doesn''t take Nanyang seriously. Let''s not say that we don''t intend to marry Qi Yun out, but what the hell does it mean to get these things?"


    Yun Zihang was also indignant and said that he kicked over the boxes of betrothal gifts.


    In this friar continent, the division of identity and class is extremely strict. Generally speaking, when a princess gets married, she should have the specifications that a princess should have. The scale of a big country is to pull hundreds of cases of Ayana jewelry.


    And Aoyue country just takes a few boxes of things that can''t be put on the table to prevaricate Nanyang country. Isn''t this beating Nanyang country''s face.


    "Well, that''s good. The Lord of Aoyue kingdom is really something. No one has challenged my authority for a long time."


    Although Qi Tianyu just said lightly, Yue Yun and Zihang could not help shivering. They knew that Qi Tianyu was the most terrible.


    "Stay sane." Tang Yiyue said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." It''s just a big country. Although it''s rubbish, it doesn''t make Qi Tianyu lose his mind.


    "Well, let''s keep going." Without looking at the corpse on the ground, Qi Tianyu and the others continued to drive to Aoyue country.


    At this time, there were dozens of soul jade tubes in the land of Aoyue kingdom This time, it finally attracted the attention of the guardian.


    "Go and tell the Lord that something happened to the people in the wedding party..." The bodyguard just left when he received the news, and the person guarding the soul jade tube checked it carefully again, "when did the person sent out by the crouching trough die too..."


    The guardian of the soul jade tube didn''t have time to think about it, so he caught up with it.


    No matter how confused the people in Aoyue kingdom are, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to deal with them. Since he dares to kill them, he dares to bear the consequences.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Qi Tianyu and others changed into Aoyue''s clothes after they arrived at Aoyue. After all, Nanyang state and Aoyue state are located at the north and south ends of the country, and they are quite different in daily life.


    If Qi Tianyu and his family go in so rashly, it will easily attract the attention of the city guards.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue put on the human skin mask after they disguised a little. Then they went into the city.


    Qi Tianyu stopped in front of a fruit stall in the market center and pretended to ask, "boss, is this apple sweet?"


    Fruit stall owner laughed, very simple and honest said, "no sweet, no money."


    After buying some fruits, Qi Tianyu left with Yue Yunfeng. In Qi Tianyu, shortly after they left, the fruit stall owner closed the stall.


    All this seemed so natural that no one noticed it in the busy market.


    "Come with me. There are several branches of Yan''s Inn in the capital of Aoyue kingdom." Tang Yiyue said, leading the crowd to another place.Qi Tianyu picked an eyebrow when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Yan''s Inn had such a large coverage, even Aoyue country. It seems that the power of the Tang family as an ancient hermit is even greater than what I imagined.


    Qi Tianyu is thinking that Tang Yiyue has led them to the nearest branch of Yan''s Inn.


    "Shopkeeper, give me all the best rooms you have." Tang Yiyue didn''t say much nonsense, he just threw his token of Miss Tang.


    Encounter Tang Yiyue so arrogant person, inn owner originally wanted to say something, take a token to see, attitude immediately become respectful.


    Seeing a card is like seeing a person. The innkeeper immediately responds that Tang Yiyue is wearing a special human skin mask made by the Tang family.


    "Yes, I''ll have them ready at once." The owner of the inn said and handed the token back to Tang Yiyue. Then he quickly ordered Xiaotian to clean up the superior rooms of the inn.


    Although he didn''t know the situation clearly, he was also a smart man. He could see the innkeeper''s face very well and did as he was told.


    "Miss, you go to the dining room and wait for a moment. I''ll order someone to prepare the superior guest room. I''ll give you some good wine and food to fill your stomach."


    The innkeeper said this, but he was crying bitterly in his heart. What brings this young lady to this small place. The innkeeper is afraid that he will be dismissed if he makes a mistake. You should know that this young lady is not a good one to provoke.

 Chapter 890

    Tang Yiyue nodded. Under the guidance of the innkeeper, he and Qi Tianyu went to the dining hall on the second floor.


    Yan''s Inn is worthy of being the semicolon of a famous inn. It is very efficient, and the exquisite dishes will be ready soon.


    "Take your time, miss. I''ll go down to work first." And the innkeeper retired.


    After the innkeeper turned around and left, he quickly told Xiao Er that he would no longer receive other guests these days, so as to make a clean place for Tang Yiyue.


    Small two also know Tang Yiyue group of people''s identity is not general, should do according to the order in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s an independent compartment with good sound insulation effect, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue also let go of drinking and eating, and Tang Yiyue didn''t have to load Gao Leng any more, so he took off a shelf that was close to strangers.


    Yue Yunfeng eats the food and shakes his head. He is from a wealthy family, but he has never been treated like Tang Yiyue. He is really more popular than others.


    After a while, a sophomore came up to say that someone was looking for him. Because someone wanted to find Qi Tianyu and others, the sophomore didn''t dare to stop him, so he came up to report.


    Qi Tianyu knew that it was xueshou and others, so he quickly asked Xiaoer to lead them up.


    "Blood hand, what have you got these days?" Qi Tianyu poured a cup of tea for xueshou and asked.


    Blood hand took Qi Tianyu''s tea and drank it all in one gulp. He almost died of thirst all the way.


    "Qi Tianyu, I''ll tell you that aobai, the leader of Aoyue Kingdom, is really not a good thing."


    "Why is it not a good thing?" Qi Tianyu probably had the bottom of his heart. After all, he could figure out something from what the Lord of Aoyue had done.


    "You can''t say too much about indulging in women and bullying people. However, this guy has two brushes, at least his cultivation is not weak, which should be prevented. But that guy is addicted to women all day and is not afraid to empty his body. "


    Blood hand a little disdainful said.


    Qi Tianyu listened and knocked the table with his fingers thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is there something wrong?" After being with Qi Tianyu for so long, yunzihang still knows something about Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "I always feel that there is something wrong. Why is Nanyang so far away from Aoyue, and why does the leader of Aoyue take a fancy to Qi Yun? Is it really just because of Qi Yun''s beauty


    "Brother Qi doesn''t have to worry about it. Our blood killing organization has already investigated this. Although the leader of Aoyue kingdom is strong in cultivation, he is really crazy about women."


    Blood hand thought for a while and continued to say, "in order to cater to him, the people under the Lord of Aoyue searched many beautiful images for him in the world. As long as they are favored by the Lord of Aoyue, the Lord of Aoyue feels that he has the ability to win, almost everyone will be spared. "


    But what the Lord of Aoyue didn''t expect was that Nanyang, which he thought was equally easy to handle, was actually an iron plate.


    Qi Tianyu nodded after listening. As long as there is no other support behind Aoyue country, it will be easier to deal with it.


    However, in order to prevent Aoyue from getting angry when he knows that all the people he sent out have been damaged, Qi Tianyu still tells Qi Tianyi, who is guarding Nanyang, to send troops to prepare.


    "Blood hand, what else did you find out?" Qi Tianyu knows that the secret investigated by the blood killing organization must be more than that.


    "The Lord of Aoyue, he is not a good ruler. The people have been resenting him for a long time. But it''s helpless because of his powerful strength and his proud family blood. "


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. What kind of ghost is this proud family blood?


    "The Aojia lineage is inherited from the ancient aozu, although this branch of Aoyue is not a pure ancient aozu, and it has been diluted a lot up to now."


    "But this proud family''s blood still has a certain power. He can make the friar suddenly become an ancient bully bear in the process of fighting, which can last for a quarter of an hour."


    The blood hand''s face was solemn. In a quarter of an hour, the fighting power of the ancient Ba bear was absolutely unbearable to the people of the blood killing organization.


    The blood killing organization was originally meant to assassinate. A single blow would kill a thousand miles away. In order to make the friars of the blood killing organization fight against the ordinary friars, the friars of the blood killing organization would still have the upper hand.


    But it''s more reluctant for the blood killing organization to deal with an ancient bully bear. Of course, as long as the proud people are transformed into human form again, the blood killing organization can kill them immediately.


    After all, they have to pay a price to use their blood power. Their blood power has been weakened a lot. In ancient times, they would not have paid so much.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and talked with xueshou about the situation of Aoyue power.


    Aoyue is a big commercial country. Many people in the blood killing organization can sell fruits very well. Qi Tianyu thought it over carefully. If he could control everything through the fruit stall in a short time, it would be OK.


    But at the beginning, the blood killing organization was located in the fruit stall. The purpose was to attract people''s attention. It was too difficult for the fruit stall to be big."Don''t worry. How can the proud moon power guess that we are so fast? Normally, it takes half a month for us to send troops, and we will sneak in in three days." Blood hand face calm, thinking about whether to carry out assassination activities.


    Qi Tianyu is also silent for a moment. Each of them has his own plan. Qi Tianyu plans to make a mess in Aoyue power, while xueshou is thinking about who to take first.


    "I''ll explore the family power in Aoyue country. I have a better way to deal with these family members."


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Tianyu and xueshou said that after all, they can be more relaxed in dealing with family forces. They don''t have to worry that the army of Aoyue will come directly.


    Blood hand nodded and laughed, "then I will assassinate the people of the imperial court. This is what the killer should do."


    A huge map appeared in front of them. It was Qi Tianyu''s most complete map of Aoyue power.


    "The Tianjia family occupies one third of the power of Aoyue. It is said that most of the antiques of the Tianjia family are practicing in seclusion. I''ll do it with him." Qi Tianyu said to himself.


    Blood hand is to look at the name of a court official in front of us and select the target of assassination.


    "Kill the loyal first, then plant and frame up, and push the proud moon country to the sword." Blood hand heart constantly plan, abacus hit Pa Pa ring.


    In the secret room of Aoyue power, an old man''s eyelid suddenly jumps and spits out a mouthful of old blood. The whole person is almost possessed.


    "What''s going to happen to Aoyue? Why is the power of Qi transportation reduced? I''ve fallen short of my accomplishments! "

 Chapter 891

    The higher your accomplishments are, the more you rely on your own strength to help you advance. The power of Aoyue country''s luck is not much. Qi Tianyu suddenly reduces it. How can the old man of this day not be eaten back.


    The old man of Tian family was originally half a step of the cultivation of the true God, and was about to enter the stage of the true God. However, this man made such a mess, and all his achievements fell short.


    "Somebody The old man of Tian family poured in spirit and roared. When the disciples of Tian family heard this, they couldn''t help missing a beat.


    "What happened?"


    "The old man has been practicing in seclusion for many years. How can he suddenly get angry?"


    The rest of the Tian family didn''t have time to think about it, so they rushed to the old man''s secret room.


    "Hum..." The stone door of the chamber of secrets, which has been sealed for many years, opens slowly. The master of the Tian family takes a look at the younger generation of the Tian family behind him and turns to enter the chamber of secrets.


    At this time, the Tianjia friars who were watching outside did not dare to go out for fear of disturbing the Tianjia elders in the stone room.


    You know, the old man of the Tian family is famous for his moody temper. He has not been in a bad mood before. He took the younger generation of the Tian family out to vent his anger.


    However, there are only a few monks who have reached the level of true God in the great power of Aoyue. The old man of Tianjia can be said to support the appearance of the whole Tianjia family and play an important role in the Tianjia family and even the great power of Aoyue.


    The owner of the Tian family went in for a long time, then came out with a gloomy face.


    The old man of Tian family was very angry because of the interruption of this practice. He naturally became the outlet bucket.


    The old man of the heavenly family gave him a death order. He ordered him to find out the person who destroyed the power of Aoyue country, or he would never give up.


    "How''s it going, master?" The monk of the month family asked carefully.


    "If the order goes on, more people will be sent to thoroughly investigate who''s behind the scenes, resulting in a sharp decrease in Aoyue''s power of luck." The master of the heavenly family said.


    "The power of qi movement?"


    "When did the power of Qi transportation of kuocao Aoyue Kingdom become so little?" At this time, the other friars of the Tian family reflected that they didn''t need to rely on the power of qi movement to practice, so they didn''t find anything wrong at the beginning.


    After a small disturbance, the other friars of the heavenly family went to find out the matter according to the orders of the master of the heavenly family.


    What nobody in Tianjia noticed was that several figures had been quietly observing all this. After the goal was achieved, these figures quietly retreated from Yuejia.


    After a while, these figures appeared in Yan''s Inn. These people are the killers of the blood killing organization. They report to Qi Tianyu what they saw in the moon''s house.


    "Boss, the first step has been successful. The next step is to see who will be pushed out as the scapegoat." After hearing the words of the killer of the blood killing organization, yunzihang said.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the blood hand, "blood hand, I think what we think in our hearts should be the same."


    Qi Tianyu said, looking at the official list of Aoyue power in his blood hand.


    Two people coincide, both point to the same person, the Prime Minister of Aoyue country.


    Shangguanshu, the Prime Minister of Aoyue Kingdom, is one of the three major forces of Aoyue kingdom. Among the three forces, shangguanshu is the most ambitious.


    In a high position, he is not satisfied with one person and ten thousand people. He shows his greed for the position of the ruler of Aoyue country more than once.


    But the strength of this shangguanshu is lower than that of aobai, but he is in an important position, holding many important lifelines of Aoyue Kingdom, so although aobai is an eyesore of shangguanshu, he has nothing to do.


    However, this shangguanshu is just a strange idea, so aobai will keep him for a while.


    In addition, as the two giants of the three forces, the Shangguan family and the Tianjia family have been at odds. Who else can they send if they don''t push shangguanshu out to replace the dead?


    Of course, the information about the major forces of Aoyue country was also investigated by the people of blood killing organization in a few days.


    "Bloody hand, send someone out to spread the news. The more exaggerated the better." Qi Tianyu was always not afraid of big things when he was doing things.


    As a result, the hearsay about the sudden decrease of Qi luck began to spread from the market and quickly spread to the Tian family.


    "Well, I knew it was the old guy from the Shangguan family." The day parents old fierce a clap table to say, he to this matter deeply believe.


    Everyone knows that the old man of the Tian family has recently entered a critical period of the Jin Dynasty. Shangguanshu must be afraid that the cultivation of the elder of the Tian family will cause too much threat to him.


    "Hum, that shangguanshu is really arrogant. It''s so easy to bully when there''s no one in our Tianjia family."


    "That is, the master of the family, he must not be spared lightly."


    "If you let him go easily this time, I don''t know what kind of Yin move he will use next time..."


    The friars of the heavenly family were very angry with you and me.


    "If shangguanshu didn''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I would be the first one who couldn''t swallow it." The master of the heavenly family said and led a group of friars to Shangguan''s house.Shangguanshu was originally wondering why Qi Yun''s power suddenly decreased, so the people below came to report to the Tianjia people.


    Shangguanshu had a bad face because of the sudden loss of Qi, and the people of this day''s family came to add a block.


    Two or three words didn''t agree with each other, and shangguanshu was too lazy to explain, so the two waves of people just mixed together, and no one could get any good


    In this way, without a single soldier, Qi Tianyu successfully provoked the internal struggle of Aoyue and made a mess of the situation of Aoyue.


    Such a big thing naturally came to Auber''s ears.


    "Are they fighting because of the power of Qi Yun?" His men haven''t reported it yet, but Auber has guessed about it. As the leader of Aoyue Kingdom, he is more sensitive to the power of Qi than the old man of Tian family to keep up with the palace art.


    Looking at the whole Aoyue Kingdom, there are only two or three people who have the ability to shake the power of Aoyue kingdom. Now the Tianjia family has a dispute with the Shangguan family, which makes the Lord of Aoyue Kingdom firm his conjecture.


    Aobai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to kill the culprit immediately. But as soon as we see that there is a dispute between the two families, we let them fight first.


    In any case, no matter who wins or loses in the end, it will be greatly damaged. For Aube, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    You know, since ancient times, the king''s most taboo is that his subjects are superior to his masters.


    Today, the Lord of Aoyue country will not think of it. Qi Tianyu is playing tricks in the dark. They are reduced to a piece in Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu and several people of the blood killing organization are paying attention to everything all the time. Naturally, they will have a panoramic view of everything that happens.

 Chapter 892

    "Hahaha, boss, your move is really wonderful. It''s really old Resourceful. " Yue Yun was so anxious that he almost said something wrong. Fortunately, he changed his mouth in time.


    But Yue Yunfeng is still not immune to Qi Tianyu''s eyes, but Qi Tianyu knows Yue Yunfeng''s temperament, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Yue Yunfeng some dogleg said.


    "Now that the first step has been completed, the attention of the Lord of Aoyue has been completely attracted by the heavenly family and the officials. What''s more, we are going to attack him by surprise at this time. What about them?"


    Qi Tianyu calmly analyzes everything.


    "No dust, they have scattered and sneaked into Aoyue city. In order not to attract people''s attention, they live in different Yan''s inns." Yunzihang will report all the information he has to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded after listening. Although the team of Wuchen was less than 100 people, they all regarded one as ten or even 100 people.


    With the help of the blood killing organization and Yan''s Inn, it''s not difficult to take the Lord of Aoyue by surprise.


    "Give orders and act tonight."


    After receiving Qi Tianyu''s order, xueshou, Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others immediately took action.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Lord of Aoyue had not realized the danger.


    "What do you mean, the two messengers sent out to Nanyang have all died?" The Lord of Aoyue roared angrily.


    "Yes He is the one who guards the soul jade tube. At this time, he kneels on the ground and shivers. His angry obeisance is very terrible. He is afraid that he will become cannon fodder if he is not careful.


    "What''s the matter? When is it? Why don''t you report it earlier? What''s the use of raising a group of waste..." Aobai almost burst into anger. Recently, things happened again and again, but nothing went well.


    The guard of the soul jade tube almost didn''t cry. He wanted to report it earlier, but the Lord of Aoyue had been busy dealing with Qi Yunli two days ago, so he didn''t have time to talk to him.


    "Tell the king that the villain found out the last image of the messengers before they died. They were killed alive by the furious monks of Nanyang state As for those greeting messengers, the small ones don''t know... "


    "Roll down, roll down, this little thing can''t be finished well. I''m tired of seeing you!"


    The soul jade tube keeper who got the release order was relieved and quickly stepped down for fear that the Lord of Aoyue would repent.


    "Oh, Nanyang country, right? I''ll toast instead of drink. I''ll see if my million iron cavalry doesn''t level you." As the Lord of Aoyue said, he called the leaders of the three armed forces to issue a military order to attack Nanyang.


    But what the Lord of Aoyue didn''t expect was that Qi Tianyu and his family had already sneaked into the capital of Aoyue, waiting to take his head.


    And all this, the killer of blood killing organization who lurks in Aoyue palace receives this news, and immediately informs Qi Tianyu of them.


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry, not to mention the favorable terrain of Nanyang, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, Qi Tianyi has already made preparations for the army ahead of time, and it will take time for the Aoyue army to arrive in Nanyang.


    When they arrived, the Lord of Aoyue had died many times.


    Millions of iron cavalry set out, the people of Aoyue country looked and shook their heads, this Aoyue country Lord will start a war again.


    The common people don''t understand the significance of victory in exchange for the loss of a large number of troops. Is the territory of Aoyue not big enough or can''t meet the daily needs of the common people?


    In fact, it''s not. It''s just arrogant ambition and insatiable lust.


    It means that they have to pay taxes to the people in the coming year.


    Qi Tianyu and others sat on the Yan''s Inn, watching the scene of the army leaving, but they were not worried at all.


    All this is in Qi Tianyu''s plan. Now that a large number of troops are going to Nanyang, the defense in the city is relatively weak, which paves the way for Qi Tianyu''s action tonight.


    "It''s best if you can take that Auber directly, and try not to hurt the lives of those soldiers and bodyguards. They are also the children of the people. They just have to do their duty. If they are willing to surrender directly, that would be the best. "


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. The quality of a person''s behavior can be seen at a glance, and the lingering breath of death on them is clear.


    Qi Tianyu once sneaked into the Aoyue palace with the people of the blood killing organization, and found that the guards in the Aoyue palace were actually just people.


    "In a word, what should be killed, what should not be killed, don''t indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, they all nodded to show that they kept it in mind.


    The sky is getting dim, and Qi Tianning and they have already set out.


    "Whoosh..." Several figures flashed past the guard''s eyes. The guard rubbed his eyes and fixed his eyes. But he didn''t find anything wrong. The only thing he said was that he was a bit old and dazed after a day''s shift. It''s time to change shifts."Hoo It''s very dangerous. Why did a patrol team come out of here all of a sudden? It''s not marked in the patrol list. "


    Yue Yunfeng patted his chest and said that they had already found out the patrol frequency of the palace guards. They wanted to avoid the patrol teams and directly touch the main hall, but they had a fork.


    "It seems that the teams in the Aoyue Palace are not organized and do not come according to the patrol schedule. I really don''t know what those in charge are for."


    Yunzihang very disdainfully said, like this kind of unorganized and undisciplined team, what role can it play? It''s strange that it can''t be easily exposed.


    "Well, no matter them, let''s go on. The main hall is coming." Yunzihang said and went to the main hall with Yue Yunfeng.


    They left separately, and it was estimated that Yue Yunfeng had arrived.


    At this time, in the main hall of Aoyue palace, the side hall where aobai lived, there was a live spring palace on stage.


    On the broad dragon bed, there is a woman lying under aobai''s body. On the ground next to her, there is a woman who has been dazed by aobai and then thrown out of bed by aobai.


    Qi Tianyu, when they arrived, saw such a scene that made people angry.


    If the woman lying on the ground is Qi Yun, at the thought of this, Qi Tianyu can''t help but want to tear the proud worship to pieces.


    Qi Tianyu, who had been well hidden, immediately aroused aobai''s vigilance due to his momentary mood fluctuation.


    Regardless of the life or death of the woman under him, aobai turns over and grabs the woman on the bed and throws it to Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 893

    Qi Tianyu reacts quickly, takes out the robe from the space ring, covers the woman''s spring light, and gives it to Tang Yiyue.


    After Tang Yiyue took over the woman, he quickly sealed her acupoints. Then she fell into a deep coma and put her aside.


    When Qi Tianyu looked back at the Lord of Aoyue, the Lord of Aoyue had used his spiritual power to dress up and looked at Qi Tianyu and his party coldly.


    "Who are you?" The Lord of Aoyue said fiercely, why can these people sneak to his side hall, but the bodyguards under his hand didn''t find out.


    "The man who took your life. Aobai, take life. " Qi Tianyu said that the golden sword had already been used, and he went straight to the Lord of Aoyue.


    The Lord of Aoyue was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would fight without saying anything.


    "Hum, how dare some monks of holy rank be so arrogant that I won''t take your lives." With that, the Lord of Aoyue drew out his soldiers and went up to Qi Tianyu.


    It''s not the arrogance of the Lord of Aoyue Kingdom, but his five fold cultivation of the true God does have the capital to ignore Qi Tianyu''s monks.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu, holding a golden sword, has a violent collision with the soldiers of Aoyue.


    The master of Aoyue kingdom was surprised. He didn''t expect that the young monk didn''t seem to have high cultivation, but he was surprisingly powerful. This blow made his hand and mouth numb.


    But the surprise was only for a moment, "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were really good at it. But tonight is your destiny. " The Lord of Aoyue said, and when he mentioned the war, he chopped at Qi Tianyu.


    The leader of the proud moon power looks dignified. Is the proud moon power in turmoil now? But who can sneak in at this time?


    The leader of Aoyue power was slightly distracted, and the bloody hand on one side saw the opportunity and joined the war. Many of the skills of blood hand are inherited from Qi Tianyu. Blood hand and Qi Tianyu cooperate seamlessly, but they don''t fall behind.


    The Lord of Aoyue''s face was a little ugly. He thought that it was only necessary to do something to solve these two monks, but he didn''t expect that it was so difficult.


    Blood hand is good at the art of assassination. The moves are strange. The Lord of Aoyue doesn''t know from what angle the blood hand''s move will be killed. It''s completely impossible to prevent.


    As soon as the Lord of Aoyue was careless, he was almost hurt by his bloody hand.


    "Damn it." The Lord of Aoyue just wanted to use a killing move, "whoosh..." Yu Guang, the leader of Aoyue Kingdom, just saw a silver path flying towards him.


    The Lord of Aoyue country flashes in a hurry. The silver needle goes through the sleeve robe of the Lord of Aoyue country. The place where the silver needle goes through actually melts a big hole for Shengsheng.


    "Poison needle." The Lord of Aoyue is a little afraid. If he just took care of the battle and didn''t escape, there is no doubt that he can''t stand here well now.


    From the beginning, the Lord of Aoyue only focused on fighting with Qi Tianyu, without carefully observing Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er standing in the dark.


    Now, the eyes of the Lord of Aoyue are straight. Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue have their own beauty. It''s not too much to call them beautiful.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect that there were two beauties hidden here. Beauty, don''t worry. I''ll let you have a good time when I solve these two problems. "


    The Lord of Aoyue said, and his lower body couldn''t help reacting.


    "Auber, put away your dog''s eye, or I''ll dig it out later." Qi Tianyu''s vicious way.


    Heart in chagrin shouldn''t take Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue two people to come over, clearly this proud month country Lord is a big sex wolf.


    "Jie, I can''t imagine that one of these two beauties is the body of the wall. Don''t worry, I will always love the beauties of the wall." Proud of the moon, the leader''s face is gloomy.


    Qi Tianyu''s face calmed down and he didn''t say anything more, but the Lord of Aoyue thought that Qi Tianyu had counselled


    In the golden sword, all kinds of martial arts are constantly condensed and sent out into the air. The sound of martial arts collision is constantly fluctuating around, but the outside world does not know the internal situation.


    When Qi Tianyu came in, the surrounding area had already been arrayed. The power of the array fluctuated slightly around, but the patrol guards didn''t notice at all.


    What they found strange was that the woman''s groan stopped suddenly. Is it true that the Lord''s body is getting worse day by day?


    "Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to attack me in my palace?" Aobai''s heart suddenly sank, and he realized that Qi Tianyu''s attack was suddenly fierce. He was already a little overwhelmed.


    "Ha ha, it''s not ridiculous. I have to kill you before I know. In my opinion, you are already a dead man." Blood hand light says.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk any more, so he could only use his mouth to distract him.


    If Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were here, it would be much easier for Qi Tianyu to be angry with the leader of the proud moon power. For a moment, Qi Tianyu understood the real advantages of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue also smile, knowing what Qi Tianyu is thinking. Without Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, even the air is quiet.


    "If you want to attack me in other places, it may be a lot easier, but if you want to kill me here, ha ha, it''s impossible!" Jie Jie, the leader of Aoyue power, smiles. He doesn''t know what array he has touched. Suddenly, the surrounding space fluctuates.


    Dozens of puppets suddenly emerged from the ground and surrounded Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu.


    "I didn''t expect that this spicy chicken would still care about its own life." Blood hand''s face is a little dignified.


    "Puppets? Do you think you have one? " With a faint smile, Qi Tianyu immediately summoned dozens of puppets from the space ring.


    "Ha ha, you puppet can also be called a puppet?" Seeing the puppet summoned by Qi Tianyu, it seems that it has not been moistened by spiritual power for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. These puppets didn''t release their spiritual power to moisten them, let alone adjust their sensitivity.


    So now it seems that there is something wrong with these puppets, but they are all made by Qi Tianyu himself. No matter how he doesn''t use his spiritual power to moisten the puppets, their performance is still good.


    "I, these puppets, can support for a while, but after a while, you are dead."

 Chapter 894

    Qi Tianyu''s face was calm and he said in a soft voice. Although his voice was light, it had a power of majesty. That was Qi Tianyu''s natural imperial temperament.


    As soon as the leader of Aoyue changed his face, he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu also had puppets. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s puppets didn''t seem to be useful at all, but he was able to deal with his puppets.


    "Who are you?" The leader of Aoyue power has a dignified face. Qi Tianyu even has puppets. He has to be cautious. Although he is an old man who indulges in excess, he will be cautious for the first time when he realizes the danger.


    "It has been said that we are here to kill you. A dying man should not say that there are so many people who don''t have them." Blood hand ha ha a smile, in the hand of the soldiers constantly in a very difficult way to the other side bombing in the past.


    "Ha ha, do you think I have only a few puppets?" The leader of Aoyue country laughed angrily. He didn''t know how he touched the mechanism. Suddenly, more than ten puppets appeared from the ceiling.


    Everything around seemed to be blurred. Qi Tianyu''s mind was frozen. He didn''t expect that the leader of the proud moon power had also set up a mechanism array in such a place.


    For a moment, everyone became very passive. They could only judge where the leader of Aoyue attacked them by intuition and the air flow around them.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. The leader of the proud moon power must have informed the guard team now. If Yue Yunfeng and they can''t resist outside, Qi Tianyu will be in real danger.


    Before he had time to think about it, Qi Tianyu opened his life Rune fiercely, and the golden sword in his hand flew out abruptly, flying back and forth in the air and carving things along Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    The array began to be turbulent immediately, but the array in the palace of the proud moon power was not a shabby array. Qi Tianyu couldn''t untie it for a moment.


    If the sense of crisis of this proud moon power is stronger, he may choose to run away and bring people back to kill Qi Tianyu.


    After all, he has been the leader of the country for such a long time and has experienced many assassinations. Almost every assassin has been defeated by his array and puppets.


    Among the xuanhuangtian steles, a handful of bone soldiers also know what Qi Tianyu needs most now. The bone soldiers fly out of the xuanhuangtian stele fiercely and gather a series of martial arts skills to surround Qi Tianyu in the middle.


    This array in the palace of the Lord of Aoyue state has the same function as that of Liyue Zong.


    Hidden array, poison fog array, kill array, thousands of arrays are combined. I don''t know how powerful this proud moon power is to arrange such an array.


    "You help me to cover. This array is very strange. You should be careful yourself." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Zhu lin''er and they nodded. Just now, the woman had been left behind by them. At this juncture, even if they had a life crisis, they did not dare to risk saving others.


    And the woman has been in a coma now. This array is mainly for them. There is nothing wrong with that woman.


    "Ha ha, do you think this array is so easy to crack?" Proud of the moon, the leader of the great power sneered in his heart. He thought that Qi Tianyu was whimsical when he cracked the array.


    However, as soon as the words of the leader of the proud moon power came to an end, the concealed weapons of Tang Yiyue and xueshou had already passed.


    His voice will reveal his position, but the leader of the proud moon power doesn''t know it yet. He just thinks that he is unlucky and attacked by bloody hand and Tang Yiyue.


    "Be careful, the fog is poisonous." Qi Tianyu asked him to release the only Divine Body buzzing, and enveloped everyone in it.


    Tang Yiyue took out a pill bottle and gave everyone a pill.


    "Detoxification, eat a strong body, but also can tonify the kidney." Tang Yiyue smiles and communicates with the public.


    Qi Tianyu gave her a white look, opened the rune and cracked the array again.


    There is a central boundary point in this array. As long as the boundary point is solved, basically nothing will happen.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to find the boundary point of this array. Qi Tianyu opened the rune and observed it for a long time, but he didn''t find out why.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Instead of looking for the boundary point of the array, he directly used his own life Rune and golden sword to disintegrate the array.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu''s ability to crack the array will slow down, but as long as Qi Tianyu starts to crack the array, the leader of Aoyue will not be able to control the whole array.


    The golden sword kept circling in the air. In a moment, it completely removed the poison fog inside the whole array.


    As soon as aobai''s face changed, he quickly withdrew from the array. There was no antidote Pill on him. There was no way to resolve the toxicity of these poisonous fog.


    Qi Tianyu sneered. It turned out that the aobai array was just made by employing people from other families.


    Otherwise, how can you not be ready to defend yourself at any time.The puppet was not affected in the battle. Qi Tianyu''s ten puppets were awesome enough to support Qi Tianyu''s collapse.


    "Have you arranged the array around here?" Aobai''s face changed. When he found that the array was cracked by Qi Tianyu, he wanted to rush out.


    but as like as two peas at the palace, he found himself unable to walk out of his palace like a ghost. If he pushed the door of the palace out, he would go back to another palace that was exactly the same as before.


    "You know now? It''s too late. " Qi Tianyu put away the only divine orifice. This circle of light made him too dazzling.


    "If you have any other tricks, just do it. Don''t be too unwilling to die." As he spoke, Qi Tianyu had already gathered a thirteen turn sword idea to assassinate aobai.


    "After a while, if he activates his blood power, he will try not to make a frontal collision, so as not to make a mistake." Qi Tianyu and other people''s divine sense preached.


    They all nodded. As long as aobai inspires blood power, a quarter of an hour later, aobai will die even if he has the ability again.


    In front of him, his chest was up and down. Qi Tianyu was angry. Although his accomplishments were higher than those of Qi Tianyu, the cooperation of Qi Tianyu made him fight very hard.


    With the constant collision and explosion of martial arts in the air, Qi Tianyu cautiously stimulated the leader of the proud moon power.

 Chapter 895

    In front of him, aobai''s face turned red. It seems that too much will soon inspire his blood strength.


    Qi Tianyu is cautious. If this guy inspires the blood power in front of him, the breath he sends out in the first time may directly hurt them.


    "This is what you forced me to do. Ha ha ha, I don''t want two little boys. Today I will tear you to pieces!" Aobai''s face was gloomy. He suddenly stopped and looked at Qi Tianyu darkly.


    Qi Tianyu''s figure suddenly retreated. Aobai seemed to burst out, but Qi Tianyu''s calculation was wrong.


    After aobai finished his words, he suddenly took out something he didn''t know from the space array. Almost in a moment, aobai''s whole figure disappeared without a trace.


    "Ha ha ha, do you know the blood power of Aoyue family? But how can I let you succeed, Jie? Later you will know the end of offending Aoyue. "


    The voice of the leader of Aoyue stayed, but the man was gone. He had no confidence to solve Qi Tianyu in a quarter of an hour, so he chose to run for his life.


    "Miscalculation, chase!" The bloody hand was very quick and was about to rush out.


    "Wait a moment," Qi Tianyu stopped the action of blood hand, "he has the space magic weapon that can penetrate my array, you don''t know where the other party is, you want to chase it?"


    "I thought he just used his magic weapon to cross the array border, and then ran away." Bloody hand''s face was rather embarrassed. He didn''t know that the magic weapon used by the leader of Aoyue power just now was equivalent to the teleportation array.


    "Let me see if I can detect the movement of space." All of a sudden, the beast of dawn came out of Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Since he came out of Qinglong palace, Tianming beast has never been at ease. Now he just played with Qinglong in xuanhuang Tianbei. Seeing that Qi Tianyu had a problem, he ran out to see if he could help Qi Tianyu.


    Just as soon as I came out, I found that I was good at using the power of space law.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. His level of observing space array is not as high as that of Tianming beast about the size of chinchilla.


    Although the cultivation of Tianming beast is not high, for the sake of eating, drinking and playing, he specialized in studying the law of space. When a person does something for his own interest, the burst of potential is particularly terrible, and so is Tianming beast.


    Dawn beast looks like a little adult. He waves something with his claws. In front of him, the power of space is floating.


    "This guy''s magic weapon is not good. He''s still shuttling through the void." Dawn beast looked scornful.


    In his opinion, the magic weapon of space array is to be able to surpass the speed of light.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was helpless. If the leader of the great power of Aoyue had the magic weapon to travel through the speed of light and didn''t need the magic weapon to start time at all, they would have to reconsider the power of the great power of Aoyue.


    "I''ll change his space foothold, let him not fly so far, but my cultivation is not enough, if I can keep him in the void, it''s the best." Dawn beast said with a smile.


    As the beast spoke, he stretched out his furry claws and ran the formula in the void.


    In the void, aobai breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu all solved the array that he had paid a great price to complete, although this array was just made by someone he hired.


    "Well? What''s going on? " In a flash, at the time of the use of the formula of animal movement in the morning, the whole person of aobai shook. He had not recovered from the shock of Qi Tianyu.


    Almost in an instant, the whole person of aobai fell out of the void and fell on the barren mountains where he did not know where.


    Originally, his space array was to be directly transmitted to the secret place he knew. No matter how Qi Tianyu explored, they couldn''t find that place. But now it seems that Tianming beast has successfully interfered with him.


    "Will this magic weapon of space miscalculate?" The master of Aoyue sat on the ground and vomited. The space transmission would have been dizzy. Now, the space transmission has been terminated inexplicably, which is equivalent to a car accident.


    "Fortunately, I am not lost in the void, otherwise I will lose my life." The proud moon nation sat on the ground, secretly congratulating herself.


    "Well, I can almost catch up with him. That guy must be confused now. He thinks his space magic weapon is useless." Dawn beast in the side of the constant smile, a very happy appearance.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t know where he was dead. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing, and he put forward a kind of arrogant worship and finally left from the claws of Tianming beast.


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit of the golden sword hovered in the air for a while, designated a direction, and Qi Tianyu followed the sword spirit of the golden sword in front of them, walked out of the palace and ran outside.


    Now that they have been exposed, it doesn''t mean much to hide here, and I don''t know whether aobaihui will inform the people of Aoyue in the first time to surround them.However, Qi Tianyu''s worry is superfluous. There is no way for him to send any message back. He didn''t pass notes.


    "Boss, have you got it?" Outside the palace, Yue Yunfeng suddenly had a head.


    Qi Yu thought about the danger around him, and they didn''t notice.


    "He ran away, you quickly withdraw all your strength. By the way, be careful. Aube may have informed his family." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified and orders the people.


    "Good," Yue Yunfeng answered simply and clearly, and disappeared in an instant. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to tell yunzihang to deal with the woman in the palace.


    Although Yue Yunfeng is usually a playful person, he will be very serious when he comes across things that he also feels stressed, for fear that there will be some mistakes.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t walk through the terrain of Aoyue country, they have written down the most complete map.


    "We need to cross a black river. It''s very strange. After all, it''s also in a wild land. It should be a dangerous place, too."

 Chapter 896

    Blood hand nodded, in the previous plan, he has also touched the nearby terrain, and he also has this understanding of the Heihe River.


    It''s not that there is no way to get around the black river, but that way it often takes the opposite direction to get around.


    Such a come and go, wait for Qi Tianyu they bypass this black river, that Ao Bai early don''t know where to go.


    So it''s better to take a chance. Maybe the time will be far more than the distance.


    As the leader of Aoyue Kingdom, aobai knows the terrain of his own land like the palm of his hand. When he first came out of the space transmission, he didn''t know where he fell, just because he didn''t slow down.


    Knowing that Qi Tianyu and others have to cross a black road or choose to bypass in order to catch up, Qi Tianyu and others can''t catch up with themselves so quickly.


    In this way, Auberger set up a simple border near him and began to use Kung Fu to heal his wounds.


    Just fell out of the space array. The accident came too suddenly. Aobai didn''t have the slightest defense. This fall hurt aobai''s internal organs. If you don''t heal it in time, you can''t take a few steps to escape.


    Qi Tianyu rushed to aobai. Before he got close to the Heihe River, he had already heard the sound of fierce waves.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." One by one, the waves constantly hit the shore. It seems that the river is calm in the distance. The water near the shore is even more turbulent than the waves.


    It''s not hard to imagine how turbulent the undercurrent is under the water.


    At this time, the sky has been slightly white, but the river is still dark, dark bottomless, Heihe really live up to its bright.


    No matter how strange the Heihe River is, Qi Tianyu still has to take risks to pass it.


    "It is said that the river fire of Heihe River is very strange and contains mysterious power. If people don''t touch it very much, they will lose their resistance and sink to the bottom of the water." Blood hand will continue to know the information said to Zhu lin''er, Tang Yiyue they listen.


    "What''s more, it''s such a strange river, but it has a unique fierce beast, the black fish beast. Its name is fish, but it''s a real monster. It looks very ugly, but it''s powerful.


    Since ancient times, tens of thousands of curious monks who came to explore the river have been torn to death by the black fish beast after they sank into the river, and then swallowed it. "


    Qi Tianyu added with a dignified face that there was no black river in the memory of the last life, let alone black fish.


    Think of this black river, should also be the black dragon''s failure. After the aoyueguo affair subsided, Qi Tianyu thought it was time to walk around the upper reaches of the Heihe River.


    "Be careful, all of you follow me and fly across the river with your spirit power. Remember to stay away from the water as far as possible. I''ll go to explore the way first." Qi Tianyu ordered him to fly out first.


    The width of the river is more than 20 feet. As long as Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu start to fly by, it''s only a matter of seconds.


    Of course, this is on the premise that there is no change.


    However, the Heihe River was not so easy for Qi Tianyu to pass through.


    When Qi Tianyu just flew, he said, "Bang..." A giant, burst out of the water, opened his mouth and came straight to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was so surprised that the monster appeared so suddenly that he couldn''t prevent it for a moment. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had been fully attentive to the movement around him before. Qi Tianyu had already reflected the moment when the monster just broke the water.


    Qi Tianyu''s body''s preparation for danger is faster than his brain''s rotation, which is purely a conditioned reaction.


    The whole body of the black fish beast was black. Qi Tianyu could vaguely recognize the five features of the black fish beast only when he stared as big as a copper bell and his mouth was red.


    Qi Tianyu instantly launched the power of human shackles on his feet. With a flexible step, he stepped on the front door of the black fish beast. With this power, he jumped back to the shore.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?" "Brother Qi, are you ok?" Although Zhu lin''er and others are psychologically prepared, they are still scared. How did the black fish appear quietly?


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "I''m ok."


    Then he turned his head and looked coldly at the eyes of the black fish beast in the Heihe River.


    The black fish beast, seeing that it couldn''t make a single blow, stared at Qi Tianyu and others, and slowly sank into the fire without even stirring up a trace of water, as if its appearance was just Qi Tianyu''s illusion.


    If he had not just experienced the thrilling scene, Qi Tianyu might have felt that all this was just his own illusion.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I detect any trace of black fish under the water when I released my spirit power? Could it slip so fast?" Tang Yiyue didn''t believe in evil, and released his spirit power to detect it several times, but he got nothing.


    "It''s not that it''s fast. If I guess correctly, it''s still dormant under the water, waiting for us to deliver it to the door as a snack." Qi Tianyu said while observing the water coldly."How could it be?" Tang Yiyue is very unbelievable. You know that the human friars can''t stop breathing around them, not to mention such a huge black fish.


    "There should be some kind of taboo force on the surface of the Heihe River. It''s just through this taboo force that the black fish and beast can roam in the Heihe River like this. It''s really interesting."


    If not, how could Qi Tianyu have just been injured by the black fish beast that suddenly appeared.


    "That is to say, there are countless black fish beasts in the black river, just like that one." Blood hand at once smooth clear Qi Tianyu''s words.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "yes, the river seems calm, but I don''t know how many black fish and beasts are waiting for us to plug their teeth."


    After that, Qi Tianyu stared at the river, thinking.


    "If it hurts, what should we do? The water of the Heihe River can''t be touched, and there''s a vicious opportunity hidden in the river. Can we kill all these black fish and beasts? We can''t think about it?"


    Zhu lin''er''s delicate face is full of tangled color. It''s too time-consuming, and it''s not as fast as just taking a long way.


    "We don''t have to fight with these black fish and beasts. Let them go first, and then we can deal with them slowly when we have time. Now let them go for a while in the black river."


    "Brother Qi, what should we do to cross the black river?" Blood hand can''t help but ask a way. In his opinion, it''s almost impossible for him not to kill these black fish beasts and want to fly there.

 Chapter 897

    "Although these black fish animals have a huge body, they have both advantages and disadvantages. Their jumping ability is certainly not strong. At least they are much weaker than the altitude we can glide in the air Qi Tianning said with disdain.


    After just that test, Qi Tianyu has already got a rough idea of how high the black fish can pop out of the water.


    "You wait here. I''ll try again." Qi Tianyu said that before Zhu lin''er and others could stop him, he flew over the Heihe River.


    Qi Tianyu''s height this time is twice as high as the height he just reached.


    A black fish suddenly sprang out of the calm water. Before Qi Tianyu could react, another black fish followed him. In the middle of the air, the black fish leaped up one by one with the force of the black fish.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect this. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword had already been ready, and he chopped it directly at the black fish beast.


    "Bang..." Unexpectedly, a string of sparks came out of the collision. This position was very unfavorable to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu didn''t like fighting at all, and quickly retreated to the shore.


    "I didn''t expect these black fish beasts to be so cunning..." Before Qi Tianyu finished speaking, several black fish and beasts jumped out of the river and flew straight towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Grass, these black fish beasts can leave Heihe River, how come there is no record..." Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to curse his mother, so he quickly took up the golden sword and cut it straight at the nearest black fish beast.


    "Bang..." The golden sword without martial skills is just like chopping on a piece of black iron. It doesn''t cause much damage to the black fish beast.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue flew in time and didn''t let the black fish attack successfully. Under the Heihe River, Qi Tianyu could not detect the whereabouts of these black fish beasts, but as soon as they jumped out of the water, they could easily catch them.


    In an instant, Zhu lin''er took out his hand to fight.


    The black fish beast has been observing Qi Tianyu under the water for a long time. After two times of trial, they finally decided to make a move. They haven''t tasted the delicious taste of human friars for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu had a good chance to observe the black fish through such close contact.


    This black fish beast has been living under the Heihe River for many years. It''s really ugly. It has a dark appearance, a pitted surface, and its big eyes seem to turn out at any time. It''s as good as the strange fish in the deep sea.


    "The crouching trough is so damn ugly. I haven''t seen such an ugly fierce beast before. It looks painful. Do you deserve your parents?" Qi Tianyu said with disgust.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue also show their dislike. It''s just not as obvious as Qi Tianyu.


    The practice of getting close to the real God by the black fish beast has already opened up his mind, so he can naturally understand Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "Be presumptuous, little monk of holy rank. I will not tear your bones into my belly." The black fish beast roared.


    Qi Tianyu was close to the black fish beast. The smell of the black fish beast almost didn''t make him faint. Qi Tianyu didn''t smell so bad.


    "Grass, it''s disgusting." Qi Tianyu quickly held his breath and stepped back several steps. Qi Tianyu can''t remember clearly. This is the first few rude words he said today.


    "I don''t want to play with you, you disgusting guys still want to take my life, you don''t have this chance in the next life." Qi Tianyu said that the golden sword in his hand continuously condensed a series of martial arts skills.


    "Go to hell, ten thousand swords belong to the family!" Qi Tianyu said, in an instant, he wielded ten thousand sword Qi and went straight to the black fish beast.


    The black fish beast didn''t take Qi Tianyu''s attack seriously. Qi Tianyu was just a saint monk. In addition, the black fish beast''s armor like skin had just completely blocked Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    But when the sword gas hit the body, the black fish beast found something wrong. "The power of lying trough spirit fire..." A sword containing the strange fire of heaven and earth is constantly exploding on the black fish.


    Qi Tianyu discovered the power of darkness in the black fish beast from the very beginning. Since we have to deal with these monsters, it''s best to subdue them with the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Zhu lin''er on one side sees this, also releases the rosefinch real fire, launches the attack unceasingly toward the black fish beast.


    Tang Yiyue''s poison needle could not penetrate the skin of the black fish beast, but she soon found the weakness of the black fish beast, and directed the poison needle straight into the eyes of the black fish beast.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing that the eyes are too big. For example, it''s easy to be a target for others.


    Tang Yiyue''s Tang family poison was very domineering. After the black fish got the needle, he soon fell down.


    Seeing this, the bloody hand on one side rushed forward to mend the black fish beast''s knife and end its life.


    The situation of the black fish, which used to be dominant, has changed dramatically. Seeing that the rest of the black fish animals were not right, they quickly wanted to turn around and escape back to the black river. As long as they returned to the river, the friars had nothing to do with them.


    But how can Qi Tianyu give them this chance? These black fish animals are faster than them. Besides, these black fish animals don''t have any speed advantage on shore."Bang Bang..." A sword Qi, continuously explodes on the black fish beast''s body. Black fish beast eat pain, tail with strong wind, then toward Qi Tianyu is a sweep.


    Qi Tianyu launched the power of human shackles on his feet and dodged away with one flexibility.


    "Bang..." The tail of the black fish beast hit the ground hard and made a big hole.


    "You don''t have to fight fearlessly. You are just reptiles after leaving Heihe. Do you really think you are something?" Qi Tianyu said that he would inject the power of heaven and earth into the golden sword, and then cut at the black fish beast.


    "Bang Bang..." In front of the golden sword, the black fish beast''s proud armor is vulnerable.


    "Aowu..." The black fish beast gave out a roar, and black pus blood continuously flowed out from the broken wound. The smell of pus blood was also disgusting, and its appearance was very shocking.


    At this time, the black fish beast dormant in the water can''t help shivering in his heart. He is very glad that he didn''t rush forward bravely just now. Otherwise, he is the one who wails now.


    Qi Tianyu raised his sword and soon solved the lives of these black fish beasts. Their flesh and blood stinks incomparably. Even if they are fierce beasts at the level of real gods, Qi Tianyu did not want to fight these barbecues at all.

 Chapter 898

    "I wipe it. It''s disgusting. It splashes all my blood and stinks. I''ve never seen such an evil beast." Blood hand side very despise of say, at the same time in Zhu Lin son they can''t see direction, will oneself stained with dirty blood clothes to change.


    With Qi Tianyu''s shock, the other black fish beasts in Heihe did not dare to act rashly. No matter how arrogant they were, they knew that Qi Tianyu was not easy to be provoked.


    "Brother Qi, now we can pass safely." Blood hand changed clothes, back to Qi Tianyu side said.


    "Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu put out his hand to stop the blood hand, "the black fish beast is very cunning, who knows if they will leave a back move."


    "What should we do then?" The bloody hand made a mistake all of a sudden. He was not sure that he could defeat the black fish and beast in the Heihe River. We should know that the black river beast in the Heihe River is not in the same level as the one on the shore.


    Moreover, he is a killer monk. He is even more reluctant to deal with these problems.


    "hum, I have my own moves to deal with. Bloody hands, you all step back. " Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, blood hand Tang Yiyue several people can only back a few steps.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu urged several strange fires in Qi Tianyu''s body, and strands of strange fires constantly sprang out of Qi Tianyu''s body and lingered around Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s up to you." Qi Tianyu said, suddenly launch the spirit power, and count the magic fire as quickly as a dragon.


    "Hoo..." Several strange fires of heaven and earth were burning on the Heihe River. Under the light of the strange fire of heaven and earth, the black fish and beast that had been stung under the water had no place to hide.


    A hot flame, through the surface of the water burning under the surface of the black fish beast, there are several not long dodge has been instant baked, turned belly floating on the surface of the water.


    The black fish and beasts scattered in succession, and no black fish and beast dared to stop here within a few hundred meters.


    The strange fire of heaven and earth on the surface of the water is gradually extinguished, but the aftereffects of the strange fire of heaven and earth still remain under the Heihe River. As long as the black fish beast is a little close, it will feel as if it is scorched by the fire, so by this time, no black fish beast dares to approach.


    "Right now, come on, they haven''t come out yet. Let''s run." Qi Tianyu with Zhu lin''er, Tang Yiyue blood hand three people take advantage of this gap quickly fly across the Heihe River.


    After crossing the Heihe river safely, Qi Tianyu looked back at the black river. At this time, the sun had risen and the sun was shining in front of the river, but the Heihe River was still dead.


    Qi Tianyu and others did not dare to delay at all, and hurried to aobai. Gold war sword is still sensitive to aobai''s position. Aobai didn''t move his position for a long time in order to heal his wounds.


    Qi Tianyu has just spent a lot of his spiritual strength and physical strength in order to release the strike of Linghuo. Qi Tianyu can only rely on his spiritual strength and physical strength while driving.


    Qi Tianyu did not forget to tell Yue Yunfeng that if they wanted to go this way, they would go around the Heihe River.


    Yue Yunfeng, who had been heading for the Heihe River, received a message from Qi Tianyu. Shortly after they started, they stopped in time and went that long way.


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t have the protection of heaven and earth. They were not sure that they could just win with the black fish beast. Qi Tianyu could only try to be stable. It didn''t matter that Yue Yunfeng arrived later.


    The beast of dawn hides in the xuanhuang Tianbei and stares at the Heihe River. It seems that there is something terrible in the Heihe River, but even he can''t get insight into it by using the law of space.


    "Maybe it''s because of the bad smell. Forget it. Now killing aobai is the most important thing." Dawn beast said to himself, took a look at the black river.


    In the middle of the Heihe River, a black fish beast that has turned into a human is sleeping. Until dawn, the beast turns its eyes away, he slowly opens his eyes


    "It''s more and more interesting, Jie, how dare you look down on the black fish beast like this? When you go back and flood the big city, I want to know how many lives you have for me to kill." Said the black fish, which had been transformed into human form.


    But then came Qi Tianyu''s strange fire. The material in the Heihe River could cause the Heihe River to burn. I don''t know if he burned that black fish beast to death


    Qi Tianyu and others, following the direction of the golden sword, rushed to the road. They did not forget that Yue Feng had left their own mark on the road.


    On the other side of aobai''s side, he made a little effort to heal his wounds and sober up his mind. Then he reflected how disadvantageous his situation of being alone was to himself.


    "I don''t even have a note? Fortunately, Laozi still has the means to activate the family. " At this time, the leader of Aoyue Kingdom reacted and quickly informed the people of Aojia family to drive here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Aoyue, the sun is rising, but aobai doesn''t mean to come out of the palace.


    Although the people at hand thought that Aube was a bit strange today, they knew that it was not without precedent that Aube didn''t go to the early court because of her downfall.Last night''s fierce fight, because it was in the shielding array, because some people in the Aoyue palace were not disturbed at this time.


    Wu Chen changed Qi Tianyu''s strategy at the beginning, leading a group of friars carefully selected from Nanyang state, plus a group of people from Yan''s Inn.


    With the people of the blood killing organization who had already been ambushed in the palace, they came to cooperate inside and outside, and soon controlled the whole Aoyue palace.


    A large number of troops of Aoyue country were sent out to fight by aobai, and the elite troops of the Imperial Guard were also transferred.


    In addition, aobai didn''t sit in the palace, so they didn''t spend much effort to control the whole Aoyue palace.


    All happened in the flash of lightning. At this time, few people in the court knew that the guards of Aoyue, who had been doing nothing around, had been replaced by Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, aobai, who was far away in the wild mountains, naturally didn''t know all this. If he knew that his old nest had been taken by others, and he didn''t know it, he would have to vomit his blood and die of anger.


    The great power of Aoyue ruled nearby for a long time, and there was never any voice of resistance. People in the court did not realize that one day they would face the situation of being destroyed.


    But now Wuchen doesn''t want to scare the snake. He has the whole palace, but he thinks he will wait for Qi Tianyu''s news before he enters the court.

 Chapter 899

    At this time, aobai is sitting quietly on the ground to heal his wounds. He has just launched a secret skill and informed the rest of the family to go here. What he has to do now is to wait here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qi Tianyu and his party had not been waiting for the family.


    "The golden sword sensed that aobai was not far ahead. We quietly hid our breath and touched it." Qi Tianyu sent a message through the divine sense.


    "If not, we''ll divide the army and cooperate with each other. Zhu lin''er and I will meet aobai head-on. You and Tang Yiyue, the assassin, will go around quietly from behind and cut off aobai''s back." Qi Tianyu thought and said.


    Blood hand several people nodded, and then according to Qi Tianyu just ordered to separate.


    The four of them concealed the vitality in their bodies and kept moving forward. It was too strange near the Heihe River. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would use the ground running sign to sink the whole figure of the four of them into the ground.


    "Who?" Aobai opened his eyes and looked at everything around him coldly, but he didn''t find anything wrong for the time being.


    Maybe it''s a fierce beast or something. I''m a little nervous.


    Aobai''s side, several ferocious beast''s corpses fell in all directions. Alone and injured, aobai is in the middle of the barren mountains. In the eyes of these fierce beasts, isn''t it just a piece of good food?


    From last night to now, there have been several waves of fierce beasts raiding aobai, but they were all killed by aobai in the end. It may be that there are a lot of fierce beast corpses piled up beside aobai, and these fierce beasts are safe at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to such a situation one day. I knew that I should hide more good things in the space ring. At least now I can have an array to protect myself." The leader of Aoyue power has some helplessness.


    At this time, in his space ring, there are only bellybags worn by countless women and so on. He, the leader of the proud moon power, can also be regarded as a friar with fetishism.


    "Hum..." Aobai snorted coldly, "no matter what ferocious beast it is, as long as the ferocious beast dares to approach, I am sure to kill it." The leader of Aoyue power found an excuse for himself, and he felt at ease.


    Although these fierce beasts will not cause any threat to aobai, they constantly disturb aobai''s healing and make aobai very angry, so that fierce beast becomes the object of aobai''s revenge.


    It wasn''t long before aobai closed his eyes again. Suddenly, he heard a voice of banter, "Yo, I didn''t expect that my vigilance was quite high." Qi Tianyu''s voice was as like as two peas, and the same voice he had been stabbing at the first time.


    Aobaimeng opened his eyes, this voice he will never forget, this is Qi Tianyu''s voice.


    Aobai fixed his eyes along with the sound source. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er were standing there looking at him jokingly.


    When did these two people get so close, and they didn''t even notice it? Aobai''s face was silent, but his heart had already set off a huge wave.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were quick enough to catch up with me." Aobai said, but in fact, he secretly investigated everything around him to see if there was anyone ambushing in the dark.


    Fortunately, after scanning for several circles, Auber did not find the breath of other people.


    "Yes, I almost thought you really ran away." Qi Tianyu laughed and said ironically.


    The head of Aoyue power looks like a pig''s liver, but he can''t hold back a word, even though he just needs to talk more and delay.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. The heart of the leader of the proud moon power was too bad.


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Be careful to prevent any change." Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er had the divine sense to transmit the sound.


    Zhu lin''er nodded. She was really relaxed. After all, in the previous battle, the other side used the array and puppets to fight against Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu brought up the golden sword and slowly approached the leader of the proud moon power. When xueshou and Tang Yiyue approached, they began to fight.


    "If you have any means, use it quickly, or I''m not sure when you will die." Qi Tianyu laughed. His golden sword released a magic sword in an instant. Countless swords went to kill the leader of Aoyue power.


    This aobai finally got up. He thought that the border around him could resist Qi Tianyu''s martial arts, but now it seems that he can''t.


    One of the first magic sword Qi has broken a hole in the border set up by the leader of Aoyue power. With a few more sword Qi, the border set up by aobai will be completely finished.


    "When I get back to the palace of Aoyue, ha ha, do you dare to be so presumptuous?" Aobai said angrily.


    "Oh? Are you that good in the palace? Which son of a bitch was killed by us from the palace and escaped by ourselves? " Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows.


    "You It was a sneak attack on the king Qi Tianyu is not as good at fighting.


    "You know my existence clearly. I didn''t succeed in my sneak attack, didn''t you? I don''t know which son of a bitch used the array and puppet, but it scared me to death. " Qi Tianyu continued.This aobai was so angry that he shivered all the time. However, his reason told him that he would run away until he got back to the palace.


    As soon as the leader of Aoyue''s face coagulates, the breath in his body suddenly weakens, and his whole body''s spiritual power constantly revolts.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and the other side clearly wanted to use some secret skill to escape.


    On the feet of the leader of Aoyue power, countless spiritual powers gathered in the past. Suddenly, without saying a word, he used his secret skill and wanted to escape.


    "Oh," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The power of the shackles of the human body at his feet suddenly opened, and two wind and fire wheels appeared in an instant. Qi Tianyu ran fiercely and picked up the golden sword in his hand.


    The time for aobai to use his secret skill was very short, but he was injured in his body. He was so weak that he didn''t have any defense. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword went straight through his heart.


    Zhu lin''er''s fire, blood hand and Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapon also penetrated aobai''s body in an instant.


    "He''s finally settled." Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could relax, he suddenly saw a burning man running over in the distance. On the other side of them, a large group of people flew towards them.


    "Hide, go to the tree, hide the breath of life, don''t be found by them." Qi Tianyu''s heart jumped, and Tang Yiyue looked at each other, and his eyes were full of doubts.

 Chapter 900

    Qi Tianyu gathered his breath and jumped to the ancient trees nearby. The ancient trees are luxuriant, and Qi Tianyu is completely integrated with the surrounding environment.


    At this time, even if someone looks at the tree carefully, they may not be able to find Qi Tianyu hiding in the tree.


    "What the hell is in the trough? It''s burning like black charcoal. How can it run?" The voice of divine sense is similar to that of humanity. The eyes of blood hand are sharp. Although there is still a long distance, he can see the person''s general appearance.


    "Don''t be impatient. Let''s see what''s going on." Qi Tianyu frowned. He had already seen that something was wrong with the man.


    "What''s the matter, people? It''s just clear that the breath is still here. How can people disappear in the twinkling of an eye?" This man is the human form of the black fish.


    Although Qi Tianyu did not burn it to death, he also made a lot of trouble.


    After nearly ten thousand years of training in the Heihe River, this black fish beast almost stepped into the ranks of the gods, and finally became a human being.


    Now Qi Tianyu, a strange fire of heaven and earth, has directly destroyed his hard cultivation, leaving only six true gods. If it had not been for his spiritual power, he would not have been able to maintain his human form.


    How could the transformed black fish beast swallow this breath? Not long after Qi Tianyu and his forefoot crossed the Heihe River, the transformed black fish beast followed.


    In the eyes of the black fish beast, he would be burned to his body by the strange fire of heaven and earth because there is something in the Heihe River that can be burned by the strange fire of heaven and earth. If he knew Qi Tianyu could light it directly, he would not dare to move now.


    After all, the pace of the black fish beast slowed down. Qi Tianyu had already found its breath and hid early. Now they were watching it from a high position in the tree.


    The black fish beast went back and forth several times against the body of the Lord Aoyue, but they didn''t find Qi Tianyu''s trace. Qi Tianyu''s breath was suddenly interrupted here, as if several big living people had suddenly evaporated.


    Black fish beast looked up at the tree, also did not find hiding in the branches and leaves of Qi Tianyu several people.


    Strange, when the black fish beast was muttering, other proud people and horses who received the notice of aobai had come.


    All they saw was a strange man and the body of aobai lying on the ground.


    "You killed our proud Lord!" The leader roared. Facts speak louder than words. They only believe what they see with their eyes. Apart from this strange man and the body of aobai, who else could be killed by this man?


    "The little fish from here dare to yell at us. It happens that we are worried and have no place to spread. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two, and I''ll accept even a group of people, Jie..."


    Some of the proud people were in a state of uncertainty. How did this monster kill the leader of the proud moon kingdom?


    Even the leader of the proud moon power died in his hands. Are they not rivals at all?


    The black fish beast is too lazy to explain. In the eyes of the proud family, it''s equivalent to acquiescence. How can they let go of this transformed black fish beast.


    You should know that aobai is the leader of Aoyue Kingdom and the owner of Aojia, who has propped up the appearance of Aojia. Now aobai has been killed by this strange man, so Aojia will not let go of this transformed black fish.


    At this time, the more thoughtful proud family members were hiding behind, trying to let the elder take the lead to retreat, but it was too late.


    "The sons of the proud family, let me kill them, and break the bastard who killed the proud Lord to pieces!"


    "Kill


    Then, a large group of proud family members and black fish beast scuffle together. At this time, the strange fire of heaven and earth on the black fish beast has been gradually extinguished, so the aftereffects of the strange fire will not affect the proud monks.


    "Brother Qi, what is the black lacquer underneath?" Blood hand watched a good play for a long time, still didn''t know what identity that thing was.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s supposed to be a transformed blackfish." Qi Tianyu frowned and said.


    "No, it''s just that, even if the smell is almost burned by the strange fire of heaven and earth, I''ll never forget the smell of stinky fish in my life. It''s really disgusting. No wonder I just thought there was something hidden under the Heihe River. It turned out to be this thing."


    Tianming beast hiding in xuanhuang Tianbei couldn''t help interrupting that they were extremely disgusted with the black fish beast.


    "The strange thing about crouching troughs is the black fish beast. It has been a monster for many years." Blood hand face shocked, he has not seen such a mysterious thing.


    "At least it has been nearly ten thousand years, but fortunately, the strange fire of heaven and earth has caused great damage to it, which has greatly reduced its cultivation. Otherwise, if it just started to attack us in Heihe, our joint efforts may not be able to beat it. "


    However, Qi Tianyu was relieved. Now that the black fish was seriously injured and busy with these proud people, Qi Tianyu was sure to kill him."Next, let''s watch the play quietly. Anyway, the proud people are not good things. Now this black fish beast is better for us as a backer, and the proud people won''t doubt our goals."


    Zhu lin''er and others nodded, holding their breath and looking at the fierce fight below.


    "This guy is weird. Be careful and fight." The friar headed by the proud family said, secretly complaining about his slight enemy. In front of him, he had just been burned to death. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful that he didn''t look like an ordinary monk.


    "Jie, now I find something wrong. It''s too late. Let''s die!" The black fish beast Yin Sen of say, suddenly toward proud family battle array launch fierce offensive.


    With only one move, it almost broke up the Aojia war.


    "Be careful, everyone. This guy doesn''t know what evil secret skill he has practiced. He has great strength. Today we will kill it, just to get rid of harm for the people! " The person headed by the proud family said with high sounding.


    Qi Tianyu on the tree almost didn''t laugh when he heard this. He was good at killing the people. The proud family didn''t have a good thing. Why didn''t he kill aobai before they saw him.


    If you want to talk about the battle of the proud family, there are still some real talents. The monks of the proud family work together and constantly gather a series of martial arts skills. After the catalysis of the battle, their power is greatly increased and they continue to bomb the black fish beast.

 Chapter 901

    "Jie has two sons, but that''s all you can do. The next step is your death." That black fish beast wears, on the body starts to have the astonishing change.


    I saw that the body of the transformed black fish animal was constantly split, and the human skin shell was constantly shed, and the body was expanding at an extremely strange speed.


    "The sleeper is not a human being. What the hell is the pain guy..."


    "It looks like a blackfish, but it''s impossible. How could a blackfish have feet..."


    All of a sudden, the friars of the proud family were in a mess.


    "Don''t panic, keep the formation." Although the person headed by AO family was flustered, he still pretended to be calm.


    "Whatever the hell he is, as long as the battle is still going on, we can fight against him and kill him!" After the words of the head of the proud family, the friars of the proud family finally calmed down.


    At this time, they will die in chaos.


    With the order of the leader of Aojia, the friar of Aojia manipulated the battle of Aojia, and he attacked the black fish beast.


    "Jie, don''t think much of yourself. Go to die for me!" The black fish beast roared. Qi Tianyu''s anger and the pride friars'' anger were all vented at this moment.


    "Bang Bang..." Several regiments of filthy and evil water gushed out of the mouth of the black fish beast and directly sprayed on the proud friar standing at the front.


    "Ah It hurts. It hurts. " The proud friars fell down, and their bodies stained with the foul water were corroded out of big holes, emitting a very bad smell of putrefaction.


    The liquid ejected from the mouth of the black fish beast is extremely corrosive. Even now, several quick reaction friars of the proud family take out their soldiers to stop it.


    But once these soldiers were contaminated with these liquids, they were immediately corrupted.


    "Back up, back up." The man headed by AO family realized that the situation was not right. If they only relied on their martial arts, they might still win this mutant black fish beast.


    But I didn''t expect that the black fish beast had this skill. If they rushed forward again, they would catch up and die.


    At the moment, the friars of the proud family scattered and fled.


    The proud family members who were hiding behind were the most frustrated. It was because they realized each other''s terror that they hid behind.


    However, the people led by the proud family, seeing that they are shrinking, let them rush ahead instead, and their cleverness is mistaken by their cleverness. Those stupid people have time to escape at this time, but they have no time to escape at all, and they have to worry about whether they will die in the next second.


    But then they were glad that those silly Hua died with them, under the attack of the black fish beast.


    "None of you want to leave alive today." With that, the black fish beast''s fierce force, the evil water in his mouth turned into a black fog, straight toward the group of escaped proud monks, greatly expanding the scope of attack.


    After all, the capacity of the evil water in the mouth of the black fish beast is limited, and the black fish beast does not want to waste too much. If it turns into fog, it can greatly reduce the loss of the evil water.


    The monks who were attacked by the black fog were so painful that they rolled on the ground. Even those who had run ahead could not escape the bad luck. They fell down one after another and tossed on the ground. Soon after, they turned into a pool of black water.


    "Jie, this is the end of being right with me..." Originally, the loss of Qi Tianyu made the black fish beast a little depressed, but with these proud monks as the outlet bucket, the black fish beast now feels much smoother.


    After repeatedly confirming that there were no other friars around, the black fish beast began to transform into a human form, sitting quietly on the ground, repairing the injury caused by Qi Tianyu''s strange fire.


    However, if you want to return to the peak of cultivation, it''s impossible in a thousand or eight hundred years. At the thought of this, the heart, liver and lung of the black fish almost burst.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and others, who are hiding in the dark, are frowning at the black fish beast.


    The rotten smell in the air made them feel sick. God knows how much concentration they used to suppress the discomfort.


    "Brother Qi, what should we do next?" Blood hand divine sense sends a voice to ask a way, just of a scene they also all see in the eye, this head black fish beast can be more difficult than previously met on the black river side.


    "Now is the weakest time for this black fish beast. It was badly damaged by the strange fire of heaven and earth. It has just gone through a big war and consumed a lot of physical and spiritual strength. If it doesn''t kill it now, I don''t know when it will be next time."


    Qi Tianyu said, and he wanted to do something. He was stopped by Zhu lin''er. "Tianyu, don''t be impulsive. Yue Yunfeng is coming. Why don''t you wait for them to come and do it together, so that you can be more sure?"


    "No, it''s enough for me to deal with this black fish beast alone. I''ll be distracted by other people. Believe me, you''ll watch in the dark and wait until you find something wrong. OK?"


    Qi Tianyu said that, and Zhu lin''er couldn''t stop him any more. Zhu lin''er knew that Qi Tianyu didn''t fight unprepared battles, so he let him go.Qi Tianyu nodded to Zhu lin''er and others, gave them a firm look, and then quietly walked out from behind.


    You can''t fly directly from the tree, or Rao is Zhu lin''er. No matter how well they hide, they won''t be found by this black fish beast.


    Qi Tianyu circled deep in the jungle, then released his breath and flew towards the black fish beast.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu exposed his breath, the sharp black fish beast caught Qi Tianyu''s breath in an instant, but the surface was still silent, pretending that nothing had happened.


    But Qi Tianyu is obviously better at the black fish and beast show. Acting, right? Who can''t?


    Qi Tianyu made a plan, provoked the golden soldiers, pretended to quietly approach the transformed black fish beast.


    Just after Qi Tianyu got close to the attack range of the black fish beast, the transformed black fish beast jumped up fiercely and showed its original shape in the air.


    With strong wind in his tail, he swept straight towards Qi Tianyu''s face.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword in his hand, hastily blocked it, pretending to be unprepared.


    "Bang..." The golden sword is just like chopping on a piece of iron knot as hard as black iron, which makes the golden sword tremble. It seems that the black fish''s body is much stronger than what I expected.


    "Jie, you really have no place to look for. It''s easy. I didn''t expect that you little bastard would send you to the door to die. I''ll tear you to pieces later."

 Chapter 902

    The black fish beast''s eyes seem to be shining with fire. He can''t wait to take Qi Tianyu''s knife. He has been determined by Qi Tianyu''s breath. This man in front of him is the one who let his cultivation plummet.


    In the dark Zhu lin''er several people nervously look at all these, while secretly looking for a shot opportunity.


    "It''s just a smelly fish, and I don''t want to take my life, and I don''t want to pee. I''ll see if I have the capital." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he said sarcastically. When he mentioned the golden sword, he cut down at the black fish beast''s head.


    "Bang Bang..." The fish head bone is very hard. Qi Tianyu took a few swords down, but he didn''t hurt the black fish beast.


    "Jie, now you know if I have this capital. Go to die for me." The black fish beast fiercely opens own big mouth, in the mouth is containing a mouthful of evil water, the eye sees is about to send.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly urged the power of yin and Yang in his body to gather at the tip of the golden sword, condensing a ball of light, which flew away towards the mouth of the black fish beast.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. The blackfish had no time to stop. The light ball wrapped the blackfish''s mouth, and the evil fire went straight into the blackfish''s stomach.


    "Burp..." A strange color flashed over the ugly face of blackfish.


    "Bang..." A muffled sound came from the belly of the black fish beast. The eyes of the black fish beast were staring as if they were about to protrude.


    "Roar..." The black fish beast gave out a dull roar, then lost its center of gravity and rolled on the ground.


    The two feet, which are not easy to come out, are constantly fluttering at the moment.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the distance, watching coldly.


    "That''s it. It''s a little too simple." See, blood hand Zhu Lin Er Tang Yi Yue three people also fly away from the tree, stand side by side with Qi Tianyu.


    "First, it belittles the enemy. Second, it is at its weakest moment. It is not difficult to win it. Although the evil water in its mouth is domineering, it can''t play any role before the strange fire of heaven and earth. "


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Boom..." Originally rolling on the ground, the black fish turned over and wanted to do the final fight before death.


    When Zhu lin''er saw this, the rosefinch in his palm shot quickly and knocked the black fish beast down again.


    "Bang..." The black fish fell heavily on the ground, raising waves of dust.


    "Tear..." With the sound of muscle tearing, the belly of the black fish beast becomes bigger and bigger, and the power of yin and Yang is constantly rushing in its body, burning up the muscles of the black fish beast.


    There is Zhu lin''er just hit that a rosefinch really smart, constantly burning in the black fish bad body.


    "Bang Bang..." The power of yin and Yang fire is constantly searching for the exit in the body of the black fish beast, constantly colliding, "tearing..." Black fish beast more support more thin belly, tore a road of the hole.


    Now the black fish beast realized that he didn''t blame the black river for his strange fire in heaven and earth. It was his own constitution that attracted strange fire in heaven and earth.


    The light of the flame refracts from cracks.


    "Bang..." Finally, the black fish beast''s fragile belly still couldn''t support and burst open.


    Qi Tianyu several people hurriedly back a hide, just won''t be black fish beast''s dirty blood splashed a body.


    Zhu lin''er looked down at his skirt. No matter how careful he was, he didn''t know when he was contaminated with a trace of filth.


    Zhu lin''er''s delicate little face was almost tied, but he flashed back to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei and changed his clothes first.


    The smell of the black fish beast is very bad before it is roasted, but it is even worse after it is roasted. It may be because the meat quality of the black fish beast itself is not good. Normally, fire can remove most of the smell, just like roasted fish and boiled fish.


    The flames were burning on the bodies of the black fish beast, and the stench was constantly spreading. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had gradually adapted at this time, and they were going to leave here now.


    "Boss, here we are..." In the distance, Yue Yunfeng''s voice came.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to stop him. Yue Yunfeng opened his mouth wide and just swallowed the strange and disgusting smell of the black fish in the air.


    "Lying trough Oh, what rubbish Oh... " After several days of fighting, Yue Yunfeng had not eaten for a long time. There was nothing in his stomach to spit out, only sour water.


    On one side, yunzihang looked at him with disgust, "look, look, this is the consequence of Maomao dryness. Can''t you come steadily?" Yunzihang covers his nose and says helplessly.


    After a long time, Yue Yunfeng repressed his disgust and stopped retching.


    "What the hell is the boss of wocao? It''s disgusting." Yue Yunfeng quickly took the fragrance dew and let his sense of smell temporarily fail. His face looked better at this time.


    Qi Tianyu made this elixir by chance when he was practicing alchemy. He didn''t know the use of temporarily losing his sense of smell. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to feed the Danlu and improve its spirit.But Yue Yunfeng always felt that this thing was useful, and insisted that Qi Tianyu give him these pills. Now it seems that these pills have finally worked.


    "You also have to give me time to remind you. I didn''t even have a chance to shout at you." Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng and said helplessly.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er changed his clothes and came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Yue Yunfeng looked around the corpses on the ground. Those whose heads were not broken were all repaired by Yue Yunfeng.


    "Boss, are you sure it''s all settled? Tut Tut, these guys, their death looks really ugly. How come there are still people who are naked, who dig trenches, and who have to cut the palace before they die? " Yue Yunfeng''s face was surprised, and he was afraid that there would be no mending knife.


    In fact, these are not the wounds left by Qi Tianyu, but the attack of the black fish beast is really corrosive. Some people have even turned into blood, spreading black substances on the ground, which also stinks.


    "They''re all dead. Let''s go back. There are still people in Wuchen. We have to go back to help as soon as possible. "


    Qi Tianyu said, without a moment''s delay, straight to the direction of Aoyue city.


    Yue Yunfeng shakes his head and is on his way again. He has no time to catch his breath. However, as soon as he thought of the hard battle to be fought, Yue Yunfeng immediately became full of fighting spirit and was busy chasing Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 903

    The land of the proud clan, "Bang..." The jade tube of soul in the theme is broken.


    Around the proud children, one or two of them were shocked, as if they did not believe what happened in front of them, but what happened in front of them had already happened.


    "The proud Lord is dead. What should the proud moon Kingdom do? What should the proud family do..." In a flash, everyone was flustered and at a loss.


    The proud people didn''t have time to panic and suddenly "Bang Bang..." Dozens of soul jade tubes are broken.


    "How could this be possible? Who has such great ability to kill the proud master and kill dozens of monks of our proud family?"


    "Is there something wrong with this jade Jane? Check it quickly. In the past, there were broken soul jade slips, but people were still alive! " Some people turn their heads very fast.


    "That kind of situation seems to have happened once in history..." Others have bitter faces and obviously believe the truth.


    Just as the people of the proud family were talking about it, a wisp of the spirit of the remnant flew into the hall of the proud family.


    This wisp of ghost is just one of the proud friars who fought with the black fish beast. People didn''t escape, but they fought to protect the ghost and bring out the "truth".


    He was also one of the first people who were driven to the front. However, his action made Qi Tianyu more happy.


    The proud people urged the spirit power, and then everything recorded by the ghost began to be printed in front of the people of the moon family, including the dead body of aobai in the wilderness, and the tragic situation of their final fight with the black fish beast.


    The more proud people look at it, the more their brows are locked. In this way, the death of aobaichuan is not a man-made disaster. It''s just why the leader of Aoyue appeared beside the Heihe River for no reason and let the black fish and beast be killed?


    A few years ago, the leader of Aoyue had an agreement with the black fish? One by one, absurd ideas appeared in the minds of the public.


    Others are determined to risk their lives and go to the Heihe River to have a look. They may not know what treasures are there that attract the leader of the proud moon power. If they go there, they may get rich.


    "Elder, now that the proud Lord is dead, what should we do?" The other friars of the proud family asked cautiously.


    "No, now the proud master has died on the way out to practice. The proud moon country has no master. It''s the most empty time for the proud moon country. We should quickly enter the palace city and control the initiative of the palace city."


    The elder of Ao family suddenly wakes up, pats his brain and says, "the Shangguan family and the Tianjia family have been coveting the position of the leader of Ao Yue kingdom for a long time. We have to rush to them as soon as possible to protect the Ao family blood of Ao Yue kingdom before them. We can''t let their external people take advantage of the loopholes."


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s not selfish desire. He''s been coveting the throne for more than one day or two.


    But what the proud people will not know is that the whole aobai palace has long been under the control of no dust.


    What the proud family doesn''t know, the Shanggong family and the Tianjia family are even more unclear.


    They only know that just last night, the fall of Ziwei star, which represents the life of the emperor, means that aobai has taken the dog.


    Knowing this, the Shangguan family is undoubtedly the happiest. They can''t take care of anything and rush to the Aoyue palace to get the first chance.


    In this way, all forces, including Qi Tianyu, are rushing to Aoyue palace.


    However, a group of arrogant merchants went to the palace in the middle of the month when they were not aware of the chaos.


    All the inns and restaurants were in disorder for a while. Some people took their fingerprints after drinking wine. Some shopkeepers disappeared and changed their names.


    In Aoyue University, the commercial layout of the weapon Pavilion, bailing hall, beast tower and other forces are falling one by one. Everything happens in a flash of lightning. In Aoyue University, except the people who go to the streets to buy and sell things look strange, the people at the top of the family still don''t know.


    The danta, which is all over the world, is also neutral at this time, watching its changes.


    A while ago, Qi Tianyu, who had reached the ninth turn of the king of Dan in alchemy, had already sent a message to the danta. Don''t meddle in the affairs of the proud moon power.


    Dan Wang jiuzhuan, in this Aoyue country, any word can directly crush any alchemist in Aoyue country.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the other officials and ministers in Aoyue palace were foolishly confused about the situation. Even if there are many new faces in the guards who patrol the palace today, they have not attracted their attention.


    What they don''t know is that the sky has changed in Aoyue kingdom. They thought that the king was too much this time. They even enjoyed so long in gentle village. They stood them up. When they came back, they must write a letter of recommendation and wake up the faint king.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu''s original plan was to let Wu Chen, who controlled the whole Aoyue official palace, begin to clean up Aoyue officials.


    But in the process of rushing to the palace, xueshou receives the Sichuan secret newspaper, a member of xuesha organization who has been monitoring the Tianjia and Shangguan families.Shangguanshu and the people of Tianjia already know that aobai is dead, and they are running to Aoyue palace. There are all the forces under them, one or two of them, after receiving the emergency notice, rush to the palace.


    "It''s interesting. The more you do that, the more you can screen out ambitious people. Since we want to make chaos, let''s make it more thorough. "


    " bloody hands, let the people killed by blood spread the news of aobai''s death. I''d like to see how many people can''t help it, and we don''t want to look for them one by one. "


    Qi Tianyu light smile, and blood hand said, blood hand is also knowing a smile, oneself to arrange the blood kill organization.


    "In the future, the blood killing organization can no longer simply sell fruits. It has no future. It should develop in multiple dimensions..." Blood hand while walking, while still planning the future development of blood killing organization.


    It will take some time for Aoyue country to get into chaos. Qi Tianyu and others return to Yan''s Inn. These days, he always feels uneasy, like something is wrong.


    "What''s going on? Why is the bad feeling getting stronger and stronger? " Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows were shaking violently.


    "Tianyu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu lin''er''s face was a little worried, and his tone was slowly concerned.


    "Is there anything else that I didn''t expect to happen in this action of the great power of Aoyue?" Qi Tianyu frowned, still thinking.


    "Zhu lin''er, are you aware of the crisis? That''s what happened in these two days. " Seeing Zhu lin''er coming, Qi Tianyu asked.

 Chapter 904

    "No, what''s the matter?" Zhu lin''er''s face is slightly surprised. He has been following the wind and water these days. There is no premonition that something unexpected has happened.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Zhu lin''er belonged to the empress of Yueshang. Since she didn''t realize the sense of crisis, her sense of crisis didn''t come from the big country of Aoyue, let alone Tianzong.


    "Someone who has something to do with me and has nothing to do with Zhu lin''er has an accident?" Qi Tianyu closed his eyes to meditate, and various characters constantly emerged in his mind.


    Xu Luoluo, Tianyi Did these two people have an accident? Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly solidified.


    Tianyi was the woman he had saved before. She was fed with aphrodisiac and had to have a relationship with Qi Tianyu. Later, she was sent by Xu Luoluo to the battlefield of the ancient demons for inheritance.


    Now it''s about Xu Luoluo and Tianyi. It doesn''t have much to do with Zhu lin''er. After all, Tianyi hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    "Zhu lin''er, look at the big country of Aoyue first. I''ll go to other places to have a look. Maybe there are some changes in some places." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified and his voice has just dropped. He has already used the power of human shackles to fly out. He doesn''t know how far away he is.


    He always felt that this action would be very dangerous, and he didn''t want anyone to follow him. That''s why he wanted to run away from Zhu lin''er and their side, just as he wanted to run for his life. The purpose was not to let them follow him.


    In the big power of Aoyue, there are several of them and their blood hands. Even if there is any riot, Qi Tianyu will not appear, it should be able to solve it.


    After all, Qi Tianyu just wants them to kill a sea of blood. At last, he grabs the winner and uses the eight trigrams to control him.


    On the surface, other people are notifying the whole Aoyue power, but in fact, Qi Tianyu is behind the scenes.


    "Xu Luoluo should have more self-protection ability. The problem should be Tianyi. But if Tianyi has an accident, Xu Luoluo will appear immediately. Is it difficult for both of them to have an accident?"


    Qi Tianyu thought solemnly. The more he ran to the battlefield of the ancient demons, the more he noticed something was wrong. However, he could not say what was wrong. He could only speed up.


    Qi Tianyu has been to the battlefield of the ancient demons. To get there, he needs to go through several layers of space. If Qi Tianyu didn''t have the power of human shackles and the Rune of his own life, now he would go to the battlefield of the ancient demons. Without Xu Luoluo, he would not have been able to fly all day.


    "You''d better go to the river of life first, and then go to the ancient demon battlefield from the river of life." Qi Tianyu ran for a while, but his face was a little helpless. He calculated that it would be a short time to go to the long river of life first, and then to the ancient demon battlefield.


    He can''t contact Xu Luoluo at all, and he doesn''t know where Xu Luoluo is. Otherwise, he will go to find Xu Luoluo first, and then go to Tianyi with Xu Luoluo.


    Qi Tianyu was also upset that he had not come back so long after accepting the inheritance.


    "Fortunately, cultivation is enough now, and the body can go directly to the river of life." Qi Tianyu was relieved. If he was in this barren mountain, he would not dare to rely on the power of the spirit to cross the river of life, but also from the river of life to the ancient demon battlefield.


    Qi Tianyu took the power of the law of calligraphy. Originally, the power of the law of calligraphy could make Qi Tianyu go to the river of life. But now, the power of the law of calligraphy has gone along Qi Tianyu''s internal organs and meridians, and disappeared without a trace.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many impurities hidden in my body." Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised. After the power of the law disappeared, his whole life was much more relaxed.


    Fortunately, the power of the law of calligraphy will come into being continuously from the pen holder. Qi Tianyu controls the power of the law of calligraphy and reabsorbs the power of a law.


    With a buzz, Qi Tianyu disappeared in the same place and appeared in the long river of life in the chaotic land.


    In the long river of chaos, innumerable glittering materials fluctuate with the waves. These materials are memory fragments condensed from innumerable pictures. As long as someone interferes with these pictures, someone''s memory will be abnormal in real life.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly dignified. He recalled the memory fragment he had seen in his life before.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire, but the picture I saw before is that the whole world has basically turned into darkness, but now it seems that I am slowly swallowing the darkness and recovering the light.


    "Is there a mistake in the language of life? Or have I already touched some rules unconsciously? " Qi Tianyu was puzzled.


    "Trenching, so many Yin yang fish? No, these are not yin yang fish! " All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu noticed that many microorganisms were around him and kept pecking him with his mouth.


    Qi Tianyu plunges into the bottom of the river to see what''s going on. Fortunately, his cultivation is enough to remove certain taboos in the long river of life.


    Otherwise, he would just be able to drift with the current, just like when he entered the river of life before.


    "What are these?! Why do they have energy in them? This energy, huh? " Qi Tianyu frowned tightly. He obviously noticed that these spirits were releasing their power and converging to a certain point in the distance.In the long river of life, some unimportant memories have been swallowed by them and turned into spiritual power, constantly converging to a certain point in the distance.


    Some of those memories are the remains of the dead monks, and others are the memories of the monks when they were young. Qi Tianyu''s face changed greatly. Looking around, there seems to be something wrong with the whole river of life!


    Without time to think, Qi Tianyu suddenly burst out the power of human shackles and rushed forward. Qi Tianyu had no idea what these dense creatures were.


    But Qi Tianyu knew that he must stop the movements of these creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did the boss go? Is there any accident? " Yue Yunfeng''s face was solemn.


    "Don''t worry, the boss is so powerful. What are you afraid of? We all have the power of Qi luck. If the boss has an accident, the power of Qi luck will tell us." Wu Chen said softly.


    "But is it weird for the boss to leave this time? Even Zhu lin''er doesn''t know what happened. " Yunzihang frowned beside him, still feeling some uneasiness in his heart.


    "What the boss doesn''t want to say is that he doesn''t want us to worry about it. It''s the key to play a good job in this big country."

 Chapter 905

    "Don''t wait for a while. The boss has no way to rest when he comes back. He''s going to clean up the mess for us. Do you want to lose face like this?" Su Zhou thought about it for a while, but he stood up and spoke.


    All of a sudden, everyone stopped talking. They gathered around and kept drinking. After drinking, they used their spiritual power to dissolve their drinking power one by one. They didn''t want to get drunk at this juncture and make trouble for themselves.


    The situation in Aoyue university is very chaotic. They can''t relax. Once they relax, they can''t be sure that their arrangement will be destroyed.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified in his life. These creatures absorbed the power of memory transformation faster and faster. If he didn''t find a way to restrain these creatures, his own memory might be swallowed up.


    Although these creatures are very easy to kill, as long as you pinch them with your fingers, they will die, but now there are too many of them. Qi Tianyu has no way to resist and kill them one by one.


    If you want to destroy them one by one, it is estimated that you will live in this long river of life for a year, provided that these creatures will not reproduce.


    There was no chance for him to come out of the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit was constantly released, and the memory of those living creatures was suddenly vomited out where Qi Tianyu passed, and the whole living beings disappeared.


    After a long time, the strength around him gradually weakened, and there was no such strong fluctuation as before. Qi Tianyu was relieved and still ran forward nervously and cautiously.


    Looking around, the whole river of life is occupied by these creatures. Xu Luoluo is not far away, riding in a boat, looking at the front with a dignified face.


    Countless energy quickly into a larger creature body fusion, this creature rapid expansion, Xu Luoluo attack how can not help this creature.


    "Xu Luoluo?" Qi Tianyu appeared on the scene and noticed Xu Luoluo''s breath. Sure enough, Xu Luoluo''s figure appeared just behind the giant.


    "Tianyu, why are you here?" Xu Luoluo''s face was slightly surprised and his brow was locked.


    "You go back quickly, this creature is very difficult to deal with, and it will be bad if you are hurt by mistake later." Xu Luoluo looks worried.


    But at this time, she knew one thing in her heart. It turned out that Qi Tianyu was killing these things.


    "What are you afraid of? Can I lose my life? What is this guy? Can''t you kill it? " Qi Tianyu was out of breath. He constantly released his martial arts skills and wanted to kill everything around him.


    "What appears inexplicably should have something to do with the power of darkness. Now it''s speculated that it''s the yin-yang fish that is tainted by the power of darkness that causes the mutation." Xu Luoluo''s heart warms up and says to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although he had a wide range of martial arts attacks, his life was even bigger. Countless creatures turned into spiritual power one after another and converged to the behemoths in front of him.


    The behemoth in front of him constantly compresses his body and compresses all the energy as much as possible. On his body, there is a faint halo, which is dark and resists all the attacks of Xu Luoluo.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t believe in evil. After a martial art, he just scratched the giant.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the one horned thunder beast was a little alarmed, and the dawn beast looked at the giant with a dignified face.


    Countless Yin and yang fish came out of xuanhuang Tianbei and devoured these creatures crazily.


    After these creatures enter the belly of yin yang fish, they immediately turn into pictures and re merge into the long river of life.


    Hundreds of Tianming beasts also flew out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, as well as the lava fire beast. Countless creatures living in the xuanhuang Tianbei appeared in an instant, turning the surrounding of the huge object into a vacuum zone, and there were no more creatures.


    In ancient times, the divine tree also drew out countless branches and scattered them in the long river of life to prevent the movement of the spirit power. For a moment, the giant had no movement, and there was no spirit power for him to absorb.


    "Is that all right?" Xu Luoluo''s face was shocked, as if he knew Qi Tianyu for the first time.


    "There are many people and great strength. If these are not enough, I will go out and bring the whole tiantianzong people here." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. If these creatures destroy the river of life, the whole world will become hell.


    It is only now that Qi Tianyu has renewed the price and hardship that the chosen one has to pay.


    "Does heaven care about all these things?" Qi Tianyu''s tone is complicated.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t care." Xu Luoluo said, some sad words.


    Dawn beast, their body is like a filter, filtering out all these creatures, the giant seems to move, but I don''t know why, he can''t move."This guy is the mother of other creatures and needs them to feed back. Without these creatures, the mother will not live long."


    "Both of them are indispensable. I wanted to kill the mother first, but now it seems that it is more reliable to solve these creatures."


    Xu Luoluo smiles bitterly. Even her attack has no effect on the mother, let alone other people.


    For a time, on the long river of life, countless forces of qi movement condensed into clouds, slowly penetrating time and space, penetrating space, moving to Nanyang country in the wilderness.


    The strength of Nanyang state''s qi movement is growing quietly, but no one is aware of it. Even Qi Tianyu is not aware of it.


    "There are countless memory fragments in the body of the mother. After all the creatures die, it will split up new creatures and let them absorb the energy in the memory fragments."


    Xu Luoluo''s face lightened a lot. With Qi Tianyu, it''s much easier to deal with these creatures.


    At the moment when they killed the animals in the dawn, many monks, civilians and all kinds of life suddenly froze, as if they suddenly recalled what happened a long time ago.


    When the memory fragments are swallowed up, the inexplicable sense of emptiness invades them. Every living body that has lost the memory fragments is pondering in varying degrees, and seems to realize that it has forgotten something.

 Chapter 906

    Of course, those who are more powerful in cultivation will not have this situation. The more powerful their cultivation is, the less likely their memory will be swallowed by creatures.


    Qi Tianyu and Xu Luoluo are deadlocked in the long river of life. No one knows if there will be any changes in the long river of life.


    Just as Qi Tianyu and Xu Luoluo fought side by side, the situation of Aoyue power began to change.


    At this time, the situation of Aoyue power has been turbulent for a long time, and all the major officials in the court are ready to move.


    The news that aobai is dead is like a thunderbolt, exploding rapidly in Aoyue, and all forces are exploding.


    The people''s first reaction to the news was happy, but then they fell into deep worry.


    Ordinary people can still feel the turbulence of the situation. For the people, everything in the future is still unknown. Although aobai is dead, no one can predict who the next leader of Aoyue kingdom will be.


    You know, although aobai is addicted to women''s sex, he hasn''t jumped out of it for so many years.


    If we want to re elect a new leader, it means another round of bloodbath. The people who suffer will only be Liming people, who can only sigh helplessly.


    The power of Aoyue Kingdom''s qi movement is rapidly diminishing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The old man of Tian family, who was still practicing in the stone room, suddenly opens his eyes.


    "It''s really rubbish. I have to do so many things when I die. It seems that I have to do it myself..."


    As the old man said, he walked out of the stone room slowly. At this time, the strength of Aoyue country''s Qi transportation could no longer support him to continue to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the million troops who had gone to fight against Nanyang also received the news of aobai''s death.


    "General, what should I do now?" Under the hands of the officers and men, constantly surrounded by this million army of leading generals.


    "The Lord of the kingdom is dead, and he''s fighting against me. Go back to the court." With the command of the general of aoyueguo, millions of troops stopped the expedition and returned to aoyueguo.


    And all this naturally spread to Nanyang Kingdom and Qi Tianyi and others, "hahaha, I''m really worthy of being Qi Tianyi''s son. It doesn''t cost thousands of troops to stir up Aoyue kingdom. Only my son Tianyu has the courage and means."


    "Look how beautiful you are." Meng Yueru couldn''t help laughing, but she was very pleased to see her son so promising.


    "Next, let''s wait to see a good play. It''s time for Nanyang to expand its territory..." Qi Tianyi looked at the map lying flat on the table and said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a mess in Aoyue palace, and the officials who heard about aobai''s death burst into flames. Many of them had already drawn up their recommendation letters, but they didn''t expect to wait for this result.


    At this time, many people in the palace''s eyes flashed.


    "Everyone be quiet." At this time, a voice containing the authority of the proud family came, and then several elders of the proud family appeared in the eyes of civil and military officials.


    As soon as a few people of the Ao family appeared, the chaotic scene suddenly calmed down.


    The elder of the proud family looked at the scene with satisfaction, nodded, raised his feet and walked towards the high throne.


    "This..." Some of the ministers wanted to say something, but the friar of the proud family saw the sword, and the minister was silent immediately.


    Although he had great power, he had to give him three parts of face when aobai was in power, but he had no choice but to lower his accomplishments. He was not the opponent of these proud people at all.


    "I said, elder Ao, is it not good for you to do this?" An old voice came, people followed the reputation in the past, it turned out to be the old man of Tianjia who had been closed for many years.


    Behind the old man of Tian family, a group of friars of Tian family were closely followed.


    "This day, the old man also came. I''m afraid I can''t do good today."


    "Yes, you know, the old man has retired for many years, and only the proud parent can compete with one of them. It seems that today..."


    All the ministers were whispering, but in the ears of the practitioners, even if they spoke in a low voice, they could be captured word by word.


    What the people in the hall don''t know is that the guards outside the hall at this time, although they didn''t turn their eyes to the inside of the hall, were always paying attention to everyone''s every move in the hall.


    And Wu Chen, Yue Yunfeng and others are lying on the palace at this time, observing what happened.


    In Yue Yunfeng''s hand, there is also a list of civil and military officials. At this time, many marks have been marked on the list, while yunzihang is looking at everything below and constantly painting on the list.


    "See, the first palace member in the right column obviously has a strong desire for the throne, but now he still pretends to be indifferent. In the end, he is not afraid of Tianao family, and he still wants to be king with this courage?"


    Yunzihang shakes his head and adds another stroke to the list. When these people''s right and different hearts are cleared up, it will be much easier to deal with them next."Someone''s coming." Wu Chen stares at a place of Ao Yue palace and says.


    "Well? It''s shangguanshu. " In the last investigation, there was a slight connection with shangguanshu, which is not strange to yunzihang and others.


    As a result, yunzihang and others had to hasten convergence, repeatedly confirmed that there was no mistake.


    No dust, they can still feel the breath of shangguanshu, not to mention the presence of Tianjia elders, proud parents and other people.


    Everyone was staring at the entrance until shangguanshu stepped into the hall.


    The arrival of shangguanshu makes the arrogant and domineering atmosphere in the hall even more strange.


    "Chi, I didn''t expect that the two old men who claimed to ignore the secular world would be more and more eager to see the vacancy of the throne of the kingdom." Shangguanshu said with disdain.


    On hearing shangguanshu''s words, the two old faces of Tianjia elder and Aojia elder almost couldn''t hang up.


    "Hum." The old man of Tian family gave a cold hum, which was not a fearless argument with shangguanshu.


    This shangguanshu, no matter how it can be called the head of the hundred palaces, when shangguanshu appeared, the hundred officials drove to him with the drive of natural reaction.


    Shangguanshu was a little proud.


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play. Guess who will win."


    "No matter who will win, let them fight for it. Anyway, it''s right to make everything right before the boss comes back..."


    Yue Yunfeng on the palace is watching the scene below with great interest. It''s the most comfortable thing for them to sit and reap the benefits of fishermen. They just need to catch those who fight to the end and tame them into puppets.

 Chapter 907

    "Shanggongshu, don''t be ungrateful. Who doesn''t know that Aoyue kingdom is the land of our Aojia family. Now that aobai has passed away, we should inherit the throne again by people with Aojia blood." The elder of the proud family blew his beard and glared.


    "Bah, how many people do you think will admit your proud family blood by now. You don''t know what the state of Aoyue has become under the rule of your proud family generation after generation. The officials and people don''t know how much they want to take your proud family down. You don''t know. "


    Shangguanshu said with disdain.


    "You..." The elder of Ao family was very angry. He didn''t expect that shangguanshu was more courageous than that. He was hard to lose face before so many people.


    On one side, the old man of Tian family has been watching all this coldly. He is the most shrewd one. Let them fight for it, and he is ready to take advantage of it.


    He is not a fool. Unlike the proud parents, shangguanshu dares to fight with the proud family in this proud Moon Palace alone. How can he dare to do so without any capital?


    After years of operation, shangguanshu has put a lot of hands in the Aoyue palace.


    But now, these people are all replaced by dust-free.


    Shangguanshu was just in a hurry, but he didn''t find it yet. He was dreaming that as soon as he gave an order, the guards would rush in to help him control the situation. He didn''t realize that his disaster was coming.


    "It seems that we can''t be good today." The elder of Aojia said darkly, "in this case, I will give you a chance to make a new choice, but if you don''t support the people of Aojia blood, you can''t go out of this hall today."


    "What do you want? It''s in the Aoyue hall. Do you want to rebel?" An official''s words haven''t finished, the martial arts skill in the hands of the elder of Ao family starts quickly, and ends his life in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Lying trough, the proud people are really so bold..."


    "Stay away, stay away, or we may be the next one to be involved..." All of a sudden, the officials were in a mess.


    They have been at ease for a long time. Where have they seen such battles.


    Some officials tried to slip away quietly, but when they got to the entrance of the palace, they found that the gate had been quietly closed.


    No matter how hard these people try, the gate is still.


    This gate was just made when no dust took advantage of the chaos. No matter it was the gate or the window, no dust had set up taboo arrays on it, and covered it with a layer of taboo power weighing a million jin.


    Now all the ministers of aoyueguo are here, so they can solve this problem at one time, and also save some unnecessary troubles such as Wuchen.


    "Wuchen, you should know that there are only two of the three forces of Aoyue Kingdom, and there is another one. Is it a little early for you to start now?" Yue Yunfeng looked at everything that happened under him and said with divine sense.


    "It''s strange to say that the Mo family of the other power, the news that aobai is dead has been sent out for so long, but his family is the most calm, and nothing has happened for a long time."


    Wu Chen frowned, "besides, the next day even the people from the three groups didn''t detect anything unusual in the Mo family, as if they didn''t really participate."


    Qi Tianyu gives the responsibility of aoyueguo Daqing brand to Wuchen, who doesn''t think of any mistakes.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Now that Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue are not taking people to Mo''s house to investigate the situation, you don''t know their ability. Anyway, let''s settle this wave of people first."


    Yue Yunfeng usually looks careless, but what he says is very reasonable. At the moment, Wu Chen didn''t go to tangle so much. He was ready to wait for the people at the bottom to finish fighting and then solve the mess.


    ¡­¡­


    The actions of these officials who wanted to escape were all in the eyes of the Tianjia friars, shanggongshu and Aojia friars, but they didn''t think deeply.


    They all think it''s the other side. Therefore, unconsciously, they all acted as scapegoats for Wuchen.


    With the attack of elder Aojia just now, many officials are honest. They don''t want to lose their lives by carelessness.


    In the eyes of Aojia elders, if these people don''t obey themselves, it''s better to kill them, and then cultivate their own power again.


    "You proud people should be so lawless. Now that aobai is dead, I''d like to see what kind of crazy capital you still have Shangguanshu said, and the soldiers quickly attacked the proud family.


    With shangguanshu''s reprimand, many of the officials took off their uniforms and joined the battle one after another.


    And these people are also the people who have been trained by shangguanshu for so long, and they can be used at last.


    The accomplishments of these people are not much lower than those of the proud monks. All of a sudden, the situation on the field became even. With the help of these people, shangguanshu, who had been fighting alone, was naturally much easier to hit the proud family.I didn''t expect that shangguanshu still had such skill. The face of Aojia elder suddenly became very ugly. But the most urgent thing is to solve the Shangguan skill first, or they will forget who is the leader of Aoyue country.


    However, the proud family has forgotten another wave of people, that is, Tianjia people who have been reducing their sense of existence.


    The old man of Tian family coldly looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that the Shangguan skill was really hidden. Although shangguanshu has not coveted the throne of the kingdom for a day or two, it is also his ability to place so many people under aobai''s eyes.


    The old man of the heavenly family has already sent a message through the divine sense to tell the people under his command not to move rashly and let them fight. When they are tired of fighting the people of the heavenly family, they can just sit and reap the benefits.


    But how can Wu Chen, Yue Yunfeng and others make his wishful thinking come true.


    Yue Yunfeng secretly used a hand and foot, a martial art from the Tianjia friars hit straight on a man in the fight, immediately attracted the attention of the public.


    The old man of Tian family looks gloomy. Who didn''t listen to his orders? But after a look, I didn''t find out who moved his hand.


    It''s hard for the old people to think about it. It''s hard for them to be alone now. The proud people also found the Tianjia people who had been watching the battle coldly. As soon as the sword turned, they attacked the Tianjia people.


    As a last resort, the Tians were forced to fight. For a time, the proud family, the heavenly family, and the shangguanshu people were all fighting together, and the scene was very chaotic.

 Chapter 908

    "You are a good boy. The boss didn''t teach you in vain." Yunzihang praises Yue Yunfeng very rarely. He has not forgotten that Qi Tianyu used this move in front of them.


    "No, I don''t want to see who I am. Next, I''ll watch them quietly and bite the dog." Yue Yunfeng said very proud.


    "Bang Bang..." Under them, the scuffle is still going on, and some people are falling down, but they can only arouse the blood of the people in the field.


    Officials who don''t want to take part flinch to one side, for fear that it will affect them. It''s still a matter of small life. In their eyes, fame and wealth are nothing.


    Yue Yunfeng and they are not idle. Naturally, they pick up the pamphlet to record the reactions of the people at the bottom and screen them out.


    Wu Chen Yue Yunfeng is busy here, and Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue are not idle.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she and her husband made a disguise, and then sneaked into Mo''s house without more hands.


    There is a sharp contrast between Mo Fu and the outside world.


    The whole country of Aoyue is in a mess because of aobai''s death, but it seems that nothing happened in Mo''s house. Everyone is still quiet and peaceful, completely unaffected by the outside world.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue coldly scan Mo''s house several times, and finally find where Mo Hui, the leader of Mo''s house, is.


    At this time, Mo Hui is in the study, and the housekeeper of Mo''s house is beside him.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang yi''yue, like entering a world of no one, sneak into the study quietly and bring Mo Hui and the housekeeper of Mo''s house into their ears.


    "Sir, the situation outside is turbulent now. Are we sure we don''t want to get involved?" Housekeeper Mo looked at Mo Hui with a calm face, but he was a little worried.


    "Housekeeper Mo, do you know what makes our Mo family one of the three forces of Aoyue kingdom?" Mo Hui put down his pen and asked.


    "This..." How can housekeeper Mo not know that the Mo family has been working hard for so many years, relying on not participating in external disputes, but quietly expanding their own strength.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue on the roof are listening to the conversation carefully.


    "Now that you know it, why do you ask so much? If you interfere so much, you''re looking for your own death." Mo Hui light said, as if really see through everything in general.


    But when he said this, a flash of light in his eyes did not escape Zhu lin''er''s eyes.


    "But master, are you sure that even if our Mo family remains neutral, they won''t fight against our Mo family after they finish their fight?" Finally, housekeeper Mo said his worries.


    "If they really dare to attack the Mo family, it''s not my fault that Mo Hui is not polite."


    "Pa..." Mo Hui''s brush folded in response to the voice.


    Seeing this, Zhu lin''er winked at Tang Yiyue, and then they quietly retreated, as if nothing had happened.


    Waiting for two people to fly away from the Mo house after a certain distance, Tang Yiyue said, "Zhu lin''er, what do you think of the Mo family?"


    "This Mo Hui seems to have no interest in power disputes, but he is a man of great ambition. This kind of person, the best use. It''s just that Tianyu wants to find someone to control the whole Aoyue kingdom for him after the dispute of Aoyue Kingdom has subsided. Now it seems that it''s Mo Hui. " Zhu lin''er said with a smile.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, her idea coincides with Zhu lin''er.


    "Come on, let''s meet Yue Yunfeng. I don''t know what''s going on there." Zhu lin''er said, and Tang Yi Yue rushed to the proud Moon Palace.


    Zhu lin''er''s heart, however, has been worrying about Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t know what happened to Qi Tianyu. It''s been such a long time, and no news has come.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu is still busy with Xu Luoluo to kill the memory creatures in the long river of life.


    With the help of Qi Tianyu and other creatures, Xu Luoluo''s pressure has obviously reduced a lot, and he has a little chance to breathe.


    The memories that make up the matrix of the living beings are constantly destroyed by Qi Tianyu, Xu Luoluo and a group of living beings. At this time, the matrix of the living beings is in a state of fatigue, which has the appearance of arrogance at the beginning.


    The living mother realized that the situation was too bad for her, and she wanted to escape into the river of life.


    The river of life is endless. If it is really escaped by this living body, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    So Qi Tianyu and Xu Luoluo will not give it a chance to escape.


    Xu Luoluo let go of the spirit net in his hand and immediately surrounded the living body. If it''s in the peak state at the beginning of the living body, then Xu Luoluo''s spirit catching net can''t cope with it.


    But now, the memory spirit body that constitutes the living body has been solved by Qi Tianyu and others. Without the feedback of the memory spirit body, the living body is just like a beast that has lost its claws and has no ability to resist.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, in an instant, also condensed a sword spirit containing thirteen turns of sword, and in an instant, it was aimed at the living body."Bang Bang..." One attack after another, constantly exploding on the living body. Previously, Qi Tianyu''s attack could only be regarded as tickling for the living body.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s attack is actually effective.


    The sword Qi, which contains the meaning of thirteen turns of sword, constantly cuts down the memory of the living beings.


    The original huge body of the living body is shrinking at this time. Finally, with Qi Tianyu''s skill, ten thousand swords were bombed on the living body, and the living body finally burst apart.


    With the memory of the original body attached to the body of the living beings, the living beings are also scattered by this blow, depressed in the long river of life, the huge river of life and the chaotic place, which is not easy to restore the calm, without the inexplicably distorted appearance before.


    "Xu..." Xu Luoluo was able to breathe a long breath when the mother body was finally destroyed.


    "Qi Tianyu, thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I don''t know..." Xu Luoluo wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by Qi Tianyu.


    "We don''t have to be so polite. Besides, you''ve helped me a lot." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei are still floating in the river of life, constantly destroying the memory creatures.


    In the long river of life, the number of living beings that can be remembered by the naked eye is constantly decreasing, and the rebirth of the mother is also constantly being wiped out by Qi Tianyu.


    "Tianyi, what''s the matter now..." After all, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help asking this question. He owes something to Tianyi.

 Chapter 909

    "Tianyi is OK. Now she is still in the ancient Warcraft battlefield, accepting her inheritance. The more she inherits, the more she has to rely on herself. I can''t interfere."


    Xu Luoluo said with a smile that she had already felt that Qi Tianyu had something on his mind. As expected, if Qi Tianyu did not ask about Tianyi, she would think that Qi Tianyu had forgotten her.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and learned that there was nothing wrong with Tianyi. Qi Tianyu''s restless heart finally settled down.


    "Don''t worry, in a short time, when Tianyi has accepted her inheritance, I will return her to you. I said I would return her to you, which is totally different from her before."


    After receiving the inheritance, Tianyi is no longer the weak woman who needed Qi Tianyu''s protection and was bullied by others.


    Now she has the ability to be independent and will become Qi Tianyu''s powerful right arm.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, but now is not the time to say this.


    The order of the long river of life, stirred by these memory creatures, is already a mess.


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but feel sad for himself and Xu Luoluo. If they can, neither of them would rather be elected.


    When Qi Tianyu mentioned the golden sword, he wanted to go to the river of life and continue to kill the memory creatures, but he was stopped by Xu Luoluo.


    "Qi Tianyu, your partner''s side still needs your help. You can go back there, and I''ll take care of the order of the long river of life." Xu Luoluo said with a smile, she has not experienced such a relaxed feeling for a long time.


    "But..." What else did Qi Tianyu want to say? He was stopped by Xu Luoluo.


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t solve it, I won''t try to be brave. It''s enough for me to deal with the rest of these minions."


    Qi Tianyu also felt that it was very reasonable. It was his negligence that he forgot that Xu Luoluo was hundreds of times stronger than him now. After all, the ability of the chosen one was not built.


    Nowadays, many of the memory creatures in the river of life have disappeared under the capture and killing of the major creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei. With Xu Luoluo''s ability, it is more than enough to harness the river of life. Qi Tianyu is worried about it.


    "Well, if you encounter any difficulties, please let me know. I can''t imagine if I came a step late before..." Qi Tianyu seemed to blame.


    Although trained, Xu Luoluo feels warm. The most basic requirement of Tianxuan people is to abandon the seven emotions and six desires, but because of Qi Tianyu, Xu Luoluo broke the precepts again and again.


    For Xu Luoluo, I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Then I''ll go first." Qi Tianyu didn''t forget that he left a lot of mess in Aoyue country. Let Yue Yunfeng and others help him finish.


    At this time, the animals of Tianming, Yinyang and fish, who were originally in the long river of life, also returned to xuanhuang Tianbei one after another.


    Qi Tianyu absorbed the power of a law of calligraphy and disappeared in front of Xu Luoluo.


    After Qi Tianyu left, Xu Luoluo took back the smile on his face. He still looked like a stranger. He threw himself into killing the living beings in memory again.


    Although Xu Luoluo can only be seen by Qi Tianyu, in other people''s eyes, no matter what magic weapon is used, Xu Luoluo is just a mass of air.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi Tianyu returns to Aoyue palace, he just notices that Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue are heading in his own direction.


    "Tianyu is back." When Qi Tianyu returned to Aoyue palace, Zhu lin''er immediately caught the fluctuating breath. Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue immediately speed up to Qi Tianyu.


    When Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue arrive, Qi Tianyu is waiting for them.


    "Tianyu, what''s the matter? Is everything over there finished?" Zhu lin''er asked in a hurry.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "it''s OK. It''s just a small situation. Let''s go to Yue Yunfeng."


    "Good." Zhu lin''er answers. Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue rush to the main hall of Aoyue palace.


    They didn''t ask what happened to Qi Tianyu. After all, they all knew it. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to say it, just didn''t want to worry them.


    If they ask Qi Tianyu what he is doing now, he will be embarrassed.


    "Eh, boss, you''re back." Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu coming back and said in surprise.


    "We''re going to solve everything before you come back. I didn''t expect you to be so fast." Yue Yunfeng did not ask Qi Tianyu what he had done.


    "What''s the situation of Aoyue power now?" Qi Tianyu, while communicating with them, watched the movement below through the gap.


    "It''s almost done. If you want to do it, you can do it now. Don''t worry, all the guards in the palace are our own


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and now the situation below is fierce. Even if Qi Tianyu was talking in a low voice, he did not attract the attention of the people below.


    "Bang Bang..." A series of martial arts constantly collide. The original golden and magnificent hall has been devastated and lost its glory."You deceive too much." Ao''s parents said fiercely that in the middle of the fight, shangguanshu and Tianjia people seemed to reach a consensus and unite to suppress Ao''s family.


    After a fierce struggle, the Ao family was badly injured, and only a few monks with high accomplishments were still struggling to support.


    "Hiss, otherwise, do you still think that you proud people can do whatever they want with the help of the proud blood which is too complex to be any more?" Shangguanshu said with disdain.


    "You..." The elder of Ao family originally wanted to say something else, but he had just been hit by the old man of Tian family and suffered internal injury. Now as long as he is a little angry, he will be involved in the pain.


    After taking a deep breath, the elder of Aojia forced himself to calm down. "How long do you think your cooperation will last? You know, there is only one emperor." Proud parents old gloomy said.


    On hearing this, shangguanshu''s face sank, and he looked at the old man of Tian family. Now the old man of Tian family was thoughtful, and he was obviously interested in the elder of Ao family.


    "Well, so what? Now you are our serious trouble. If we don''t get rid of you, none of us will leave here alive today."


    Shangguanshu said it very loud on purpose, ostensibly for the proud parents, but in fact for the Tianjia people.


    You know, if there''s any infighting at this critical moment, it''s a big problem.


    No matter what, shangguanshu is right. Now it''s the right thing to solve the proud family first.

 Chapter 910

    "Go to hell!" Shangguanshu said, and when he mentioned the soldiers, he went forward, and the people under his hand also shot one after another.


    At this point, the Tians could not stay out of the trouble and joined the battle one after another.


    "It doesn''t mean that the proud family can become an ancient bully bear at a critical moment. Why can''t the proud family be able to hold on and see them transform?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at the passive beaten proud man and asked suspiciously. Think of before with aobai just up, aobai did not change.


    "Brother Qi, I''ll tell you how the proud family''s blood is impure now. The proud family is just talking through their blood ten thousand years ago. If you want to say that the proud family of this generation has the ability to transform, it can be said that it is a huge loss. If you lose 1000, you may not be able to hurt the enemy 800. "


    Blood hand very disgusted said, these are the palace secrets that their blood killing organization knew when they read the palace secret script. I think that shanggongshu also knew this before they dare to be so arrogant.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It turned out that there was another thing. If every proud man could become a bear in a quarter of an hour after reaching a certain level of cultivation, the fight would be particularly exciting.


    "When they kill the last one left, they rush down and get rid of the last one." Qi Tianyu and other people''s divine sense preached.


    The friars at the bottom were confused for a moment, and no one could guarantee that they would be stabbed in the back.


    The proud old man is also a talent, pretending that he has been seriously injured, so that the people of Tianjia and shangguanshu are on guard against each other.


    If the proud old man is too strong to resist, then they can cooperate with each other. But if the proud old man is like I''m going to die, you should be careful.


    If you are stabbed in the back by your partner, and you solve the problem by the way, you can''t swallow it.


    Qi Tianyu smiles in his heart. No one who can live to this level is cunning.


    But these have nothing to do with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu has heard from Tang Yiyue that Mo Hui of Mo family is their choice.


    "You..." Qi Tianyu is thinking, the people of that day''s family suddenly face violently twisted.


    Sure enough, the family was stabbed in the back by shangguanshu that day.


    "Jie Jie, I said you should fight long ago! How can two forces beat me one? " The proud old man laughs. Now he doesn''t have to pretend to be beaten.


    "Cunning old man, grass!" Shangguanshu''s face changed, and he said that it was bad.


    In a flash, the rest of the friars of the heavenly family fiercely went to the upper official skill to kill him, and the proud old man also came to kill him.


    "Kill! Stop pretending. I''m going to die, damn it Shangguanshu suddenly burst into fury, and the group of officials in power around the court suddenly flew out more than 20 people and entered the fighting situation.


    "I didn''t expect that, ah, it seems that this time, you should have your shadow behind you." As soon as the proud old man''s eyes were fixed, it was impossible for the imperial court to insert so many people when he ruled.


    But aobai is addicted to women all day long, which makes the Aoyue country which was ruled by Aojia hard and hard.


    In a flash, there was another riot in the palace of Aoyue great power, and even many officials of the imperial court who had been safe and sound were involved.


    In Mo''s home, Mo Hui holds a piece of soul jade slips in his hand, and his face is thoughtful.


    It''s a chess piece arranged by the Mo family in the imperial court. This soul jade slip is specially made. As long as the owner of the soul jade slip uses his spiritual power, the soul jade slip will fluctuate.


    Now, the soul jade slips are constantly fluctuating.


    "It seems that the court is in a mess." Mo Hui laughed playfully, put away the soul jade slips and walked out of the room.


    He told the people of Mo''s family not to fight as much as possible, unless it was life-threatening.


    For a moment, the monks of the Mo family started to move one after another. They gathered at the door of the Mo family. The well was orderly. Even any passer-by could see what the posture of the Mo family was going to do.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, and his spirit power has noticed that a force is coming to the palace.


    "Is this the power of the Mo family?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, the leader''s name is mo Hui. He has been marked by me. He is very tolerant and ambitious, but there is no anti bone in his head. Just give him a beating and let him be completely convinced." Tang Yiyue pointed to the breath that had appeared at the door.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. He was ambitious and not anti bony. He was really the best target, because once he completely surrendered, he would be loyal to the end. It was basically impossible for him to betray.


    However, Mo Hui was also a little anxious. He had already attacked without waiting for the fight inside to end completely.


    At this time, in the palace, in addition to the proud old man and shangguanshu, other people had already fallen in the pool of blood, dead, injured, no one could stand up."Didn''t the Mo family never get involved in the war?" Shangguanshu and the proud old man share the same voice, constantly complaining in their hearts.


    "Times are changing. Sometimes it''s good to take part in a war." Mo Hui chuckled and gently moved his hand. Suddenly, his men rushed to the two men fiercely. A series of martial arts skills were constantly bombarded by shangguanshu and the proud old man.


    At the moment when shangguanshu and Aojia old man died, Qi Tianyu whistled, jumped down from the palace and stood opposite Mo Hui.


    Mo Hui didn''t have time to be happy. His eyes suddenly coagulated. He looked at Qi Tianyu and became cautious.


    How can people who can hide in this palace for so long be ordinary people?


    "Why are you here? You don''t seem to be the power of Aoyue, do you Mo Hui pretends to be very polite, but in fact, the friars of Mo family around him have surrounded him.


    Mo Hui didn''t know. In fact, Qi Tianyu was not the only one present, but others were still hiding.


    "If it''s not the power of Aoyue, it can''t appear here? I said that I killed the Lord of the proud moon power. Do you believe it? " Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile.


    "You also want to be proud of the control of the big powers?" Mo Hui''s face coagulated. It seemed that as long as Qi Tianyu nodded, people around him would tear him to pieces in an instant.


    "No, I just need someone to help me control Aoyue." Qi Tianyu said that Mo Hui couldn''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 911

    "That is to say, I need someone to help me manage Aoyue." Seeing that Mo Hui didn''t respond, Qi Tianyu added one more sentence.


    "That''s unreasonable, presumptuous!" Mo Hui''s face sank, but he didn''t open his mouth. His more than 20 monks had already killed Qi Tianyu.


    Mo Hui is already a saint jiuzhong. In his opinion, with his cultivation and more than 20 elite disciples around him, there should be no problem in dealing with this man.


    Qi Tianyu''s figure retreats suddenly, and he sends a message to Yue Yunfeng in the dark, so they don''t come out first.


    Countless martial arts skills exploded in the air, but they didn''t hurt Qi Tianyu at all.


    Qi Tianyu has used the power of human shackles to send his whole figure out and leave the encirclement.


    The golden sword is taken out from the bone. Qi Tianyu smiles. Mo Hui still needs to convince him.


    The twenty friars around him were a little bit in the way. Qi Tianyu, a divine voice, pretended to use the power of human shackles to circle around the twenty friars.


    In the dark, Tang Yiyue''s anesthesia concealed weapon had already flew out, let those more than 20 friars lie down.


    "It''s quieter now. Come on, let''s try who''s more effective." Qi Tianyu smiles and stands in the same place, waiting for Mo Hui''s attack.


    This Mo Hui heart some regret, how halfway to kill a Cheng Yaojin? But now he can only fight with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu is in the same place, and his only divine orifice is opened from time to time to resist Mo Hui''s attack. Although the only divine orifice consumes some spiritual power, in order to make Mo Hui feel a little flustered, Qi Tianyu can still support the use of the only divine orifice.


    "Look down on the sixth level? See, the result of blindly pursuing to improve the realm is to be beaten by others. " Qi Tianyu let Mo Hui attack, while attacking Mo Hui''s confidence.


    "This, how can this be?" Mo Hui was shocked. No matter what kind of martial arts he used to attack Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu could take it.


    "Why not? Your foundation is too unstable. Knowing that your foundation is defective, you have to constantly break through the realm. If you go on like this, in two years, you will break through to the realm of the true God at most, and you can''t improve your cultivation. "


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Have you thought about it? I need someone to help me take care of Aoyue. As for the profit of this place, I''ll make two achievements. Of course, I want absolute loyalty. "


    "If you don''t think it''s OK, I''m going to change people. There are a lot of talents in Aoyue, and you''re not short." Qi Tianyu continued.


    "This..." Mo Hui had to lose his temper, but now he suddenly calmed down, because he found that he had not fully understood Qi Tianyu''s strength from the beginning to now.


    Only people in the land of the ancient ethnic group can have such strange fighting power as Qi Tianyu. Thinking of this, Mo Hui''s heart seems to be pressing a mountain.


    "Don''t worry, your elite team will wake up in half an hour, and you still have half an hour to make a choice."


    "As long as you take over, I don''t have any opinions on how to manage this proud moon power. We are all smart people." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Word by word hit Mo Hui''s heart, finally, Mo Hui nodded.


    "Print it so you can really trust me." Mo Hui closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more. He looked like he had accepted his life.


    But after a while, he still didn''t notice any mark penetrating into his body.


    "Is the ability of the other side so powerful that it can appear and disappear without knowing it?" Mo Hui opened his eyes and saw Qi Tianyu looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Yue Yunfeng jumped out one by one and surrounded Mo Hui, as well as the guards who had been replaced by the blood killing organization. They all took off their disguise and stood behind Qi Tianyu.


    "So, you''ve designed all this, haven''t you?" Mo Hui laughs bitterly. If he doesn''t believe that Qi Tianyu killed him, Qi Tianyu will not use his mind.


    "Originally, our country of Nanyang didn''t want to do it, but you know, your country of proud moon took the initiative of my sister''s mind, so I had to come to visit."


    Qi Tianyu is not angry. When he mentions his sister, he suddenly sends out a strong power of spirit and soul to crush Mo Hui.


    "My subordinates will definitely find out the person who put out the portrait of the princess. There are thousands of pieces of corpses!" Mo Hui is also a smart man, he said immediately.


    Because he found that Qi Tianyu didn''t want to impress him at all. Although Qi Tianyu may disdain to use this method, it also shows that he trusts Mo Hui to some extent.


    "This is a must, but anyway, the spirit must be detained, and the flesh must be hung outside the city wall for public display." Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and he ordered him to come.


    "Yes Mo Hui answered repeatedly."If there is anything worth mentioning in this big country, tell me, especially the Heihe River. I''d like to know." Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    One or two of the court officials who were detained by Qi Tianyu wanted to speak, but they were all scared and did not dare to speak.


    "You take care of it." Qi Tian turned to Mo Hui and said that these officials may know more than Mo Hui. If Mo Hui can use these people, they will be a good help.


    In the big country of Aoyue, those loyal people can only be said to be stupid and loyal. The master is addicted to women all day, and they can''t do anything.


    Loyalty is also based on a certain IQ. Loyalty to a fool for no reason is a fool in Qi Tianyu''s opinion.


    Mo Hui communicated with the officials of the imperial court. He killed several people who didn''t know what to do. He made a warning to others and fed them a piece of sugar. Then he turned to talk to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu asked Mo Hui to deal with these officials now. He also wanted to see how Mo Hui dealt with them. Now it seems that Mo Hui has some means to deal with things.


    "Apart from the Heihe River, there are also Wuxing mountain and well cave in Aoyue country. It is said that there are Lingshi mountains in the well cave, but all the people who went to explore are dead."


    "The black river is strange and unpredictable. Besides the black fish beast, there are also blood demons, and they are mutated blood demons. Other blood demons need water to play a strong fighting power, but the blood demons of the black river don''t need it."

 Chapter 912

    Mo Hui and Qi Tianyu said, seeing that Qi Tianyu asked him to continue, he had to continue.


    "It seems that the blood demon in the black river lives in the black river just because he likes the black river. It is said that it once appeared in the desert." Mo Hui''s face was solemn.


    Fortunately, the blood demon will not come to the city for no reason, and the Heihe River is also in the suburbs, otherwise he just became the Lord, he needs to solve the blood demon.


    The inner elixir of the blood demon is precious. Other blood demons are hiding to a certain extent. They will come out only when they feel that they are powerful enough. Before they appear in front of the public, the blood demon also needs to adapt to the dry environment.


    But this blood demon can survive in the desert, leaving the water can still burst out super attack ability, enough to see its strange place.


    What''s more, the blood demon is also hiding in the Heihe River. With the previously mutated black fish beast as an example, the blood demon naturally can''t be ignored.


    Mo Hui tells Qi Tianyu the general situation of Aoyue country he knows.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu frowned. He thought that he had solved the problem of the mutant black fish beast. The only black fish beasts in the Heihe River were not afraid. Unexpectedly, another blood demon came out.


    "Brother Qi, what should we do next?" Blood hand asked, he and Qi Tianyu and others are with the black fish beast in the black river, naturally know the stakes.


    Although Yue Yun''s Fengyun Zihang had no direct conflict with the black fish beast, Qi Tianyu''s slightly dignified expression showed that the matter was absolutely not simple.


    Qi Tianyu is very interested in the well cave with Lingshi mountain in mohuikou, but the urgent task now is to solve the problem of Heihe River.


    Otherwise, the seemingly peaceful Heihe River will suffer only innocent people if there is a riot one day.


    "Mo Hui, there are still many remaining evils of the former dynasty in the court of the proud moon. How about you solve them?"


    Although it seems to be a tone of inquiry, it can''t be refuted. Qi Tianyu was born with such great power. If Mo Hui can''t even finish this little thing, what''s the use of asking him.


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to their mission." As the new leader of Aoyue Kingdom, he was willing to bow to Qi Tianyu. Other officials of Aoyue Kingdom opened their mouths slightly, but they had nothing to say.


    This little boy has conquered all the people present in a short time. Aoyueguo, it''s going to change after all.


    "No dust, you set up the people here. Let Su Zhou and them stay and help you to deploy all your personnel before meeting us."


    "Yes, boss."


    Qi Tianyu orderly command, in a short time will all the tasks are assigned.


    "Boss, shall we start now?" Yue Yunfeng was a little eager to try. He thought that the Aoyue palace would be a hard battle, but instead of using his hand, he stayed on the eaves of the palace for most of the day.


    This let Yue Yunfeng stimulate the fighting spirit, all of a sudden there is no place to vent.


    "Don''t worry, go back to Yan''s Inn and make a good plan. Mo Hui, it''s up to you. " Qi Tianyu said, with Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang and others.


    It''s enough for Mo Hui Wuchen to deal with the remnant of Aoyue palace.


    "Yan''s Inn..." Mo Hui looked at Qi Tianyu''s figure and whispered. As the owner of Mo''s family, he naturally knows what Yan''s Inn stands for.


    Then Mo Hui shivered. He was curious about killing the cat. The more he knew, the faster he died. Qi Tianyu''s secret must be much more than he imagined.


    Mo Hui only knew that it was wise to obey Qi Tianyu, and he certainly did not follow the wrong person.


    Mo Hui looks at Wu Chen. Wu Chen and others have gone to dispatch the people who were placed in Ao Yue palace. The number of people is amazing.


    Mo Hui shook his head helplessly. Qi Tianyu and other talents came to Aoyue country for a few days and covered the whole Aoyue country''s sky.


    I''ve been working hard for so many years that I can''t even compare with others.


    It''s all right. After clearing up the messy thoughts in his mind, Mo Hui ordered him to go on and send his confidants to sort out the mess as soon as possible.


    Qi Tianyu only gave himself such a task, but he can''t let him down.


    Qi Tianyu and others went back to Yan''s Inn and took out the territory of Aoyue Kingdom and spread it on the table.


    Qi Tianyu took out his charcoal pen, and on the map, he circled the black river, the five elements mountains and the cave that Mo Hui had just mentioned.


    "The five elements mountains are located in the northeast corner of Aoyue country, and the Heihe River originates in the northwest of Aoyue country. The black river died out in a barren land of Aoyue country, and its flow stopped suddenly. "


    Blood hand will master their own knowledge, add to Qi Tianyu and others know.


    The pen in Qi Tianyu''s hand, on the map, kept rowing along the place where the Heihe River passed, marking the place where the Heihe River passed last time.


    Then I look at the layout and feel thoughtful."Boss, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Cloud son navigation asks a way, opened wide eyes carefully to see again and again, but didn''t discover what''s wrong.


    "The last time you two were away, you didn''t know. I can''t even see through the strangeness of the Heihe River, otherwise you won''t be able to make a detour last time. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "No matter what demons and ghosts are in him, fight with them first." Yue Yunfeng said and rolled up his sleeve, but in exchange for a blow from yunzihang.


    "You boy, can you be serious. Boss, what are we going to do next? " Yunzihang asked.


    Qi Tianyu pointed his finger slowly to the source of Heihe River, hunlun mountain in the northwest of Aoyue country. "I think it''s time for us to go. Maybe we can uncover the mystery of the black river. And then, if we meet the blood demon on the road, we can solve it easily. "


    What Qi Tianyu said was very easy. Anyway, the connection between the black river and the power of darkness is a matter of certainty.


    In this case, Qi Tianyu is not afraid. There is nothing that can''t be burned by one fire. If not, there are two.


    However, it is still a little difficult to purify the Heihe River. Qi Tianyu can only take one step to see it. In short, he must not allow such an evil river to survive in the world, or he will never have peace.


    "We''ll fix it up, adjust the state, and we''ll start tomorrow."


    Qi Tianyu has said something. Everyone has to go back to their rooms first. These days, they are busy dealing with the big and small affairs of aoyueguo. They really don''t have time to take a breath. It''s better to have a good repair. Anyway, Heihe is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 913

    But Zhu lin''er stopped and did not leave Qi Tianyu''s room like others.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is slightly surprised. It seems that he is asking Zhu lin''er what else to do. Zhu lin''er''s face is a little unhappy. With a pick of his brow, he stares at Qi Tianyu.


    "What? Old husband old wife, cohabitation is not OK As Zhu lin''er spoke, he jumped to the bed and rolled up the quilt.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Yes, he hasn''t given Zhu lin''er a decent wedding for so long, but now the wedding can''t be held.


    As long as Qi Tianyu has a change, it will be an attack to destroy heaven and earth.


    "I''m not pressing you for anything. Don''t think too much about it." Zhu lin''er seems to have mind reading skills. As soon as Qi Tianyu sighs, Zhu lin''er knows what he wants.


    Linger was called by the people of the wild land a few days ago. Her grandfather was so bored that he didn''t see his granddaughter in the wild land for some time.


    Tang Yiyue is not free now, so Zhu lin''er stays alone.


    After a long night of sleeplessness, Qi Tianyu went to bed until Zhu lin''er was ruddy


    "I want to go to the hunlun mountains during the day, and I don''t know if there will be any terror besides the blood demon there."


    "In the river course, the fierce beast in the upper reaches is the most terrifying. If we are afraid that the blood demon is in the lower reaches of the river course, then we will not be able to cope with the fierce beast in the upper reaches of the river course."


    "The hunlun mountains should not be a good place. After all, the Heihe River flows from there. What I''m worried about now is the fierce animals on the hunlun mountains."


    After a period of rain, the two men lay in bed and began to talk about the next day.


    "The well is also the key point. I think it''s a good place. It''s just occupied by people. Otherwise, how can the friars go in and can''t get out?"


    Zhu lin''er also kept analyzing. Until dawn, everyone was waiting for them outside.


    "Wow?! What did the boss and Mrs. YaZhai do last night? " Before Yue Yunfeng had finished speaking, he was dragged out by yunzihang covering his mouth.


    "Wow, boss, it''s a fine day today. It''s really a good day to start." The rest, one or two are well aware, there is not a word to say.


    Qi Tianyu was a little collapsed, but he could only nod his head.


    Before he set out, Qi Tianyu told them again, and then he set out.


    Qi Tianyu and his party walked along the Heihe River to hunlun mountain.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang saw Heihe River for the first time. They were curious.


    "Be careful, you two. Don''t get too close to each other, or you will be pulled into the water by the black fish beast. You can''t even be saved." Qi Tianyu half true half bluff said.


    Yue Yunfeng shrugged, "I won''t take the boss. The Heihe River is nothing special except the water is a little black. Moreover, I don''t feel the existence of life under it."


    "Yes." Qi Tianyu showed an inexplicable smile, then took out the fierce animal meat from the space ring and threw it on the river.


    "Wow..." The originally calm surface of the Heihe river suddenly raised huge waves, "Bang Bang..." Several black fish beasts suddenly jumped up from the black river, tearing at the ferocious animal''s flesh in the air.


    Since the black river was dominated by the black fish beast, except for the monks who came to explore, the black fish beast took the initiative to go ashore to hunt. In addition, the black fish beast has not touched any other meat.


    However, although the black fish can go ashore, the time to go ashore is limited, and the black fish often return without success.


    Now the ferocious animal meat is sent to the door, and it''s stupid for the black fish beast not to fill it in.


    After the last World War I, the black fish realized that Qi Tianyu was not the existence they could provoke, but the meat they sent to the door still had to be eaten.


    It''s a huge beast''s flesh. It''s torn in two or three seconds. The black fish beast dived into the black river in an instant, and the river became calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    "What the hell is that?" The sudden change scared Yue Yunfeng.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I might have been cheated by the Heihe River. It seems calm, but there are so many black fish and fierce beasts hidden under it, which makes Yue Yunfeng retreat away from the Heihe River.


    Qi Tianyu restrained the smile on his face. It''s day now. Although it''s only a short moment, it''s enough to let Qi Tianyu see the real face of these black fish animals more clearly.


    "Tut, it''s ugly." Qi Tianyu left such a comment and walked away. Yue Yunfeng and others rushed to keep up.


    Last time yueyun Fengyun Zihang saw the mutant black fish that was killed by Qi Tianyu, but it was dead after all, not as big as the visual impact just living.


    "The boss has told you to be careful for a long time. You don''t listen to me. I''ll give you advice." He was reprimanded by yunzihang, but Yue Yunfeng didn''t dare to talk back at all.


    "Well, don''t worry, these black fish beasts are nothing to worry about." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Boss, do you have a way to deal with these strange things? You know, even the whereabouts of those things are hard to grasp now...""Who says I don''t know where they are?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Ah? Boss, do you know where they are? " Yue Yunfeng said a little surprised.


    One side of the blood hand Zhu lin''er, Tang Yi Yue three people, also toward Qi Tianyu cast to doubt eyes. You should know that Qi Tianyu couldn''t catch any trace of these black fish animals in the last fight. The power of taboo on the Heihe River is not built.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "I just found out. I guess it should be related to the black fish beast that I killed last time."


    Qi Tianning thinks about it, and this is the only possibility.


    In this way, it is reasonable.


    "Boss, how many black fish and beasts are there under the black river?" Yue Yunfeng can''t wait to ask.


    "Just along the way, there are hundreds of them. The more they go, the fewer they are." Qi Tianyu stopped and looked at Heihe.


    "A hundred or less?" Yue Yunfeng exclaimed. No matter what these black fish beasts say, those with low level of cultivation have eight or nine levels of cultivation. But why is Qi Tianyu like a child in his mouth.


    "The last time we crossed the Heihe River, it was estimated that all the black fish and beasts in a hundred Li radius surrounded us."


    "The ones we killed and the ones Tianyu burned to death later were at least about a thousand, and those who sank to the bottom of the river didn''t count." Zhu lin''er added.


    "Er..." When Zhu lin''er said that, Yue Yunfeng felt that there were not many hundreds of them.

 Chapter 914

    "Well, the boss, why the more you swim up, the less the number of black fish." Yue Yunfeng thought for a long time, but he didn''t make it clear.


    "Don''t forget, Mo Hui also said that there are more than black fish and beasts in the black river." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Blood demon, is it related to blood demon?" One side cloud son navigation pats a head to ask a way.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "that''s right. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate tigers. Now the leader of the black fish beast has been killed by me last time. I don''t think these black fish beasts will have a good life."


    In fact, the black fish beast in the Heihe River now wants to curse people, OK? At least there was a mutant black fish beast to hold up the whole appearance for them.


    Now that the mutated black fish beast is dead, the blood demon is ready to move naturally. In order to prevent conflict with the blood demon, the black fish beast can only continue to give in.


    A blood demon monopolized most of the basin of Heihe River, which made these black fish beasts not feel subdued.


    "The boss, which means that we are close to the blood demon?" In fact, Yue Yunfeng is not a fool to guess the relationship.


    "Yes, everyone be careful. The blood demon is not as easy to deal with as the black fish beast." You know that the blood demon is a hundred black fish beasts dare not exist with it.


    They nodded and continued to walk up the Heihe River.


    The territory of Aoyue country is vast, and many places are deserted places with few people. Hunlun mountain is such a place.


    Few people have set foot here, preserving a primitive look.


    The higher the Heihe River goes up, the darker the river is, and the more obvious the dark atmosphere is.


    Qi Tianyu''s original conjecture was right. It was heixuan''s hand again. Maybe there was something suppressed on hunlun mountain. Otherwise, why did the source of Heihe river flow out of such a strange river.


    At the foot of hunlun mountain, Qi Tianyu waved to stop the crowd.


    As early as before, there was no trace of black fish in this section of the river.


    When he came here, Qi Tianyu felt another breath of existence in the Heihe River. He had nothing but blood demon.


    "Be careful, everyone. The blood demon is ahead." Qi Tianyu said, pulling out the golden sword from the bone and staring coldly at a place in front of the Heihe River.


    The soldiers in the hands of all the people were ready to fight.


    Originally calm Heihe River, suddenly burst out bursts of bubbles, issued "Gulu Gulu..." The sound of the sound.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. There seemed to be more than one blood demon in the river.


    "Be careful, everyone. Step back and leave the Heihe River as far as possible. Although the blood demon has changed and can fight without water, his ability to fight without water will be reduced more or less." Qi Tianyu was careful to communicate with others.


    The crowd nodded and was about to move behind them. Suddenly, a blood demon rushed to Zhu lin''er!


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword came out of his hand and assassinated the blood demon. If the blood demon still wanted to attack Zhu lin''er, he would die under the golden sword.


    No way, the blood demon had to turn over and jump straight into the black river.


    Everything happened in the flash of lightning, but Qi Tianyu''s back was soaked in cold sweat.


    The bone soldiers in xuanhuang Tianbei appear in front of Qi Tianyu to suppress the blood demons who want to distract Qi Tianyu.


    Zhu lin''er calmed down. All of a sudden, they formed a battle circle of Yin Yang and green dragon, forming a defensive circle.


    They all guessed wrong, originally thought that this blood demon would only be under the Heihe River, but unexpectedly, there were many blood demons living directly on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy and cautious. If he had been slow, he would have been dragged into the Heihe River.


    Dozens of blood demons appeared quietly. Some jumped out of the black river, some from underground, and some from trees.


    "If you give them a pair of wings, there may be blood demons in the sky now." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. If it were not for their good psychological quality, they would have been in a panic for a long time.


    Breaking into the blood demon''s nest, anyone will be flustered, even forget the basic operation of escape.


    In front of these blood demons, they were also strange. The friars who usually came to look for opportunities, as soon as they saw their formation, they ran away in a hurry and finally died under their hands.


    But in front of them, Qi Tianyu was able to protect them calmly and resist their attack.


    For a time, Qi Tianyu didn''t react, and the blood demons on the ground disappeared without a trace.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The golden sword in his hand suddenly gathered ten thousand swords to return to his family. In an instant, thousands of swords circled around Qi Tianyu.


    "Dig, be careful, they''re just hiding, they''re not leaving!" Qi Tianyu said to the public.


    Tens of thousands of golden swords seemed to touch something, and they were devoured by the hidden blood demons."I don''t believe there''s no way to force you out." Qi Tianyu whispered, a strange fire of yin and Yang in his hand suddenly jumped up, emitting a hot atmosphere in the air.


    For a moment, the atmosphere around seemed to be tense, and the fog began to diffuse around. Starting from the Heihe River, Qi Tianyu was surrounded by people.


    The fog was black and smelly. With a wave of his hands, Qi Tianyu released thousands of strange fires of yin and Yang. Suddenly, the dark fog around him was completely evaporated.


    "How dare you come to the Heihe River? Ha ha, let''s all stay. " In the black river, suddenly came a voice.


    However, the voice in the black river sounds very cautious. It seems that Qi Tianyu has killed his enemy, the black fish beast.


    The blood demons appeared around, one or two of them were cannon fodder. They attacked several times. They thought they could kill them, but they didn''t expect that their skin was so slippery that they could take off the attack power of others.


    The seriously injured blood demon immediately returned to the Heihe River, and a group of more blood demons rushed forward to crush Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, they want to use this method to consume our spiritual power, or we just ignore them? The blood demon can''t fight and die. " Yue Yunfeng was very depressed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be more patient first. His subordinates don''t have years of cultivation, and they can''t recover their strength. I want to see how many blood demons there are in the upper reaches of the river."


    Qi Tianyu sneered, and his martial arts were constantly bombarded in the air, which seriously injured the blood demons.

 Chapter 915

    There was a strange balance around him. Blood demons came out of the Heihe River and surrounded Qi Tianyu. They were soon bombed by Qi Tianyu''s martial arts.


    "Kick the leg so that they can only crawl back. I don''t think they will lose face." Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. In fact, he beat them in the leg and made them have no way to go back. He was able to fight for a little time so that Tang Yiyue''s poison needle could fall on them accurately.


    Most of the blood demons attacked by Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needles are alive, but they haven''t been able to persist for long.


    The blood demons, attacked by Qi Tianyu''s martial arts, didn''t groan. But when they were stabbed by Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needle, there was a roar of crying wolf, which scared the blood demons to come up more and more slowly.


    In the mud under the black river, the head blood demon''s face was gloomy. Looking at the battle on the ground, he didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t believe how long their spiritual power can last if I throw out the black fish and beasts captured before. As long as their energy is exhausted, they will not die under my hands in the end."


    "If I can kill the head of the black fish, I will not rush out rashly." Blood demon face some cunning, and under the blood demon command way.


    "Why did the black fish come out?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, but he still bombed the black fish into dead fish.


    "It''s obvious that it''s going to consume our spiritual power. These black fish beasts all look reluctant, and some seem to want to sneak away." Zhu lin''er analyzed.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. What Zhu lin''er said was the same as what he thought.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Since we want to compete for spiritual power, I''ll let lava fire beasts come out. Anyway, natural fire conquers water. I want to know what kind of fighting power lava fire beasts can play."


    Qi Tianyu said softly and called to xuanhuang Tianbei. In an instant, nearly 500 lava fire beasts rushed out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Under the Heihe River, the blood demon leader was also startled by Qi Tianyu''s posture. He didn''t even know how these lava fire beasts suddenly appeared.


    "I don''t believe you can''t help them if you take a hundred men with you." But at the moment, it has no time to consider so much, can only immediately let the blood demon rushed out.


    The lava fire beast is also born to master the power of fire. The water temperature in the Heihe River keeps rising. It seems that it only takes a moment to make the water in the Heihe River boil.


    But for a moment, the blood demon in the black river jumped out fiercely, and even the black fish beast in the lower reaches of the river also soared to support the blood demon.


    Although the two races are constantly fighting on weekdays, when they encounter some external conditions, the two forces will immediately cooperate.


    "It seems that we can''t capture the black fish in the future. At the critical moment, our brothers are more reliable." The blood demon sighed.


    Black fish beast is also helpless, although the heart qi Tianyu is very afraid, but if they don''t come out, they will be cooked by more than 500 lava fire beasts beside the river bank.


    Seeing the black fish beast come out, Yue Yunfeng quickly takes out the elixir to seal his sense of smell. Every lava fire beast is relieved. They are really calmed by the smell of black fish beast.


    "Dawn beast, do you want help? Although the accomplishments of these black fish beasts and blood demons are relatively low, their number is really a little more. "


    Qi Tianyu analyzed the current situation, and then said to the beast of dawn in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Do you have any pills to seal your sense of smell? If there is, our brothers will go out for a while. If not, I will have a good sleep. " The beast of dawn is watching in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Yes, there must be. Come out quickly. When I know that I want to fight with these guys, I have already refined a lot of pills." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    If it wasn''t for their own elixir, they wouldn''t dare to kill these black fish beasts in front of their eyes, because killing the black fish beasts would make the surrounding air more smelly.


    "I knew I should go to the hunlun mountains, and then beat down the hunlun mountains to break the Heihe River. First of all, I see how these things in the Heihe River can be successful." The beast of dawn looks very regretful.


    "The blood demon in the upper reaches of the river is half dead. There is no solution here. How dare you go to the hunlun mountains to provoke other more terrifying existence?" Yue Yunfeng make complaints about Tucao.


    If they could go to hunlun mountains first and cut off the source of Heihe River, they would naturally do so.


    But once they go to the hunlun mountains, they don''t know what they are facing. But the blood demon and the black fish beast in the black river will surely climb up the hunlun mountains together and fight against Qi Tianyu.


    "You protect yourself. I''ll go underground and have a look." Qi Tianyu said, sticking the ground running sign on his feet, and in an instant, he dived himself into the bottom of the river.


    "Boss?! So exciting? " Yue Yunfeng was stunned, but he couldn''t disobey the order. They never doubted Qi Tianyu''s decision.Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to take risks, but at present, he underestimates the power of the black river. There are endless blood demons and black fish beasts in the black river, and they have only a few combat power.


    Even if their spiritual power will not be consumed completely, their mind will be very tired. If the blood demon makes another surprise attack, they will probably be attacked.


    No one noticed that Qi Tianyu sank into the ground, because a group of dawn beasts suddenly appeared on the ground, and they were caught off guard by the blood demon and the black fish beast.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised that the ground was very wet and the water was very clear. Originally, he thought that the ground would be very dark because of the water in the Heihe River, but now it seems that all the water near the Heihe River is clean.


    "Is there any taboo force in the river course of Heihe River, which controls the black water and is only fixed in the river course?" Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and walked cautiously to the river.


    Qi Tianyu concealed the vitality in his body, and his whole body seemed to turn into a dead wood, standing beside the Heihe River.


    Sure enough, there are not only taboo forces on the surface of the Heihe River, but also taboo forces under the river. However, in Qi Tianyu''s view, these taboo forces are like those arranged by the blood demon himself.


    Qi Tianyu smiles in his heart, puts forward the golden sword from the bone of the sword, opens his own life rune, slowly breaks the taboo force on the river, and goes into the river.


    After Qi Tianyu went in, the power of taboo in the river suddenly recovered.

 Chapter 916

    Sure enough, the strange power of taboo on the surface of Heihe River is different from that under the river. I don''t know how the power of taboo on the surface of the Heihe river came into being, but the power of taboo on the river below the Heihe River was set up by the black fish beast and the blood demon.


    Qi Tianyu stepped into the bottom of the Heihe River. Due to the effect of Ningxi pill, Qi Tianyu could hold his breath at the bottom of the Heihe River for a long time.


    Although the time is short, it is enough for Qi Tianyu.


    It''s just that the water of the Heihe River is also strange and corrosive. Qi Tianyu felt itchy soon after diving in. However, this degree of corrosiveness is nothing to Qi Tianyu. At most, he can wash it with the life spring after going ashore.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to use xuanhuang immortal body, but xuanhuang immortal experience exudes golden light, so there is no way, Qi Tianyu can only choose to support himself first.


    "Grass, no wonder the skin of those black fish blood demons is so strange. They grew up in this environment." Qi Tianyu''s heart, can''t help but want to curse.


    At this time, the battle on the shore is fierce, but fortunately, with the addition of dawn beast and lava fire beast, Yue Yunfeng and others won''t be defeated for a while.


    "Bang..." The black iron whip in Yue Yunfeng''s hand hit him and cut off the black fish beast that rushed towards him.


    "Lying trough, lying trough It''s dangerous. " Yue Yunfeng quickly dodged to avoid the smelly blood of the black fish.


    Although the pill can seal the sense of smell, Yue Yunfeng doesn''t want to be splashed by these smelly things. If he is really covered, Yue Yunfeng has no doubt that he will feel sick for several days.


    "Don''t be distracted!" Yunzihang yelled, and the silver gun in his hand instantly penetrated the chest of a black fish beast.


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t dare to be careless. These black fish and blood demons are extremely difficult to deal with. They kill and come, and come and kill again. They come out of the black river continuously, consuming people''s spiritual power.


    It''s not a matter to go on like this. Yue Yunfeng and his family can only place their hopes on Qi Tianyu. As long as Qi Tianyu takes the blood demon''s home, it''s much easier to solve everything.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu, who was in the Heihe River, was slowly approaching the blood demon leader step by step. At this time, Qi Tianyu had converged all his life, just like dead wood, so he didn''t attract the attention of the blood demon leader.


    Besides, how could the blood demon leader think that Qi Tianyu would do the opposite, starting from the bottom of the Heihe River.


    Qi Tianyu did not expect that there would be a mystery hidden under the seemingly strange Heihe River. Under the black river, the blood demon arranged one space rule after another, which magnified the space infinitely.


    "No wonder this small section of the Heihe River can hold so many blood demons." Qi Tianyu took a closer look. There were many blood demon fetuses in these independent little voids, which were wrapped in placentas and were not yet mature.


    Qi Tianyu took a look. Good guy, there are tens of thousands of blood demon babies. If we let these blood demon babies mature


    Qi Tianyu could not imagine how serious the consequences would be.


    Every time the blood demon produces offspring, it will set off a wave. Some friars are crazy to look for the young blood demon for its low combat effectiveness. In order to survive, the blood demon also plunders the lives of the common people.


    "Since I ran into you today, I can''t stand you." Qi Tianyu read a move, from the space ring out of a small explosion space.


    These small explosion spaces have been improved by Qi Tianyu, and their power is several times or even more powerful than before. It is more than enough to use these small explosion spaces to blow up these independent spaces where blood demon cubs are placed.


    With limited time, Qi Tianyu installed all the small explosive spaces, waiting to detonate at the right moment.


    It''s not a wise choice to face the blood demon underwater. It''s easy to suffer losses. Seeing that everything was almost finished, Qi Tianyu quietly withdrew from the river and returned to the ground.


    At the bottom of the river, Qi Tianyu''s senses were magnified infinitely. It took a long time to make a fragrance, but it was only a short time for people on the ground.


    When Qi Tianning returned to the shore, there were many bodies of black fish and blood demon on the ground. It seems that the war situation is very fierce.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu came back, Zhu lin''er burned a black fish beast in front of him to ashes and flew to Qi Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, how''s it going?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "don''t worry, wait to see a good play later." With that, Qi Tianyu drew the spring of life from the xuanhuang Tianbei, constantly scouring his body because of the erosion caused by diving into the Heihe River.


    Qi Tianyu''s sudden disappearance and appearance did not cause the blood demon''s attention.


    Seeing his subordinates constantly fall down, although most of the dead are black fish beasts, the blood demon leader is still not calm after all.


    In addition, under the scorching of lava fire beast, the water in Heihe River keeps boiling, so Heihe River can''t wait any longer.


    Fortunately, the independent space where the blood demon babies live has the power of taboo, and the boiling black river can''t affect them.Thinking of this, the blood demon leader slowly showed his real body from the Heihe River, his red eyes staring at Qi Tianyu coldly.


    The blood demon leader wants to have a good look at the monk who can kill the head of the black fish beast.


    "I''m nothing but a little fish." Although the blood demon leader disdained to say, he was still a little afraid of Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire.


    The leader of the blood demon just wanted to arouse Qi Tianyu''s anger. Unfortunately, Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to use the blood demon.


    "I''ll deal with the leader of the blood demon, and you''ll have the rest." Qi Tianyu said. He took up the golden sword and rushed forward.


    Blood demon leader narrowed his eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu who rushed to him. The tentacle hidden under the Heihe River gave a hand and directly whipped Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. It should have occurred to him that the leader of this fierce beast should have mutated compared with his fierce beasts, just like the leader of the black fish beast.


    The leader of the black fish beast can grow feet. It''s not rare that the leader of the blood demon can grow tentacles.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand turned to the tentacle which he whipped.


    However, there was a layer of greasy mucus on the surface of the tentacle. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword slipped on it, but he cut it empty and didn''t attack the opponent.

 Chapter 917

    Qi Tianyu felt that there was a dangerous smell behind him. He found that the leader of the blood demon didn''t know when to extend another tentacle and directly attacked Qi Tianyu, forming a potential attack.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he quickly launched the power of human shackles at his feet, "whoosh..." He disappeared in the same place and escaped the blow.


    "Bang..." The blood demon couldn''t stop. The two tentacles hit together and made a huge noise. Blood demon eat painful, hastily take back tentacle.


    Originally, I was going to beat the friar into meat mud, but I didn''t expect that the friar was so alert and flexible, which made him escape.


    Up to this time, the leader of the blood demon didn''t see how Qi Tianyu escaped the blow. Qi Tianyu turned over in the air to stabilize himself. The secret way was dangerous.


    "Just now I arranged some small explosion space at the bottom of the black river, ready to blow up the blood demon''s nest. Don''t panic if there is an explosion later." Qi Tianyu said to the public.


    The crowd nodded, but the action did not stop.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect that you''re very good at it, but do you think you can hide for a while and for a lifetime?" Blood demon leader said, underwater tentacles start, straight toward Qi Tianyu whip.


    With the lesson, Qi Tianyu did not dare to be careless. I know that the general sword skill is not effective for the blood demon, but if the power of strange fire is injected, the result will not be certain.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu launched the power of yin and Yang fire in his body and poured it into the golden sword.


    Feeling the pressure of the strange fire of heaven and earth, the blood demon leader''s face suddenly became gloomy. What they fear most is the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Although the monk''s accomplishments are not high, the strange fire of heaven and earth on him still needs the blood demon leader to fear.


    "Do you think I can''t help you with the protection of heaven, earth and fire? None of you want to leave here alive today." With that, the leader of Heiyu started a fierce attack.


    For today''s sake, we can only solve this human monk as soon as possible, and the rest of us should not be worried.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand continuously condenses the sword spirit of thirteen turns, which contains the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire. He cuts at the blood demon leader.


    "Bang Bang..." One attack after another, constantly exploding on the blood demon leader. The sword Qi, which contains the power of strange fire, causes substantial damage to the blood demon leader.


    Although the blood demon leader''s body is huge, his skill is extremely agile. But the blood demon leader''s speed is fast, Qi tianyuchuan''s attack speed is faster.


    No matter how the blood demon leader dodged, Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi could always catch up with him.


    In a short time, the blood demon leader had a lot of colors.


    Blood demon leader''s face a coagulation, the shore is not his home after all, fighting on the shore will only suffer.


    "Whoosh..." The blood demon leader dived into the Heihe River again.


    With the power of taboo on the surface of Heihe River, Qi Tianyu''s attack could not be penetrated. Naturally, he could not resist the blood demon leader.


    This made the blood demon leader feel proud for a while. Qi Tianyu would come down if he had the ability. But it''s impossible. Let alone the mysterious power of taboo on the surface of the Heihe River, even the river itself has the power of taboo.


    It can be said that there is no dead angle at 360 degrees. If Qi Tianyu dares to step into the Heihe River for half a step, he will be immediately dragged into the Heihe River by the leader of the blood demon and let him be slaughtered. There is no place to die.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the blood demon leader uses the dark power in the Heihe River to constantly repair his wounds.


    The blood demon leader''s chest is also blocked. The adult demon hasn''t been so subdued for thousands of years, and is still chased and beaten by such a small human monk. How can it swallow this breath.


    Qi Tianyu looked on the bank, and the evil spirit laughed. Now the leader of the blood demon is very close to the place where the explosion space was placed under the black river.


    It''s now that Qi Tianyu''s mind is moving. The small explosion space that he placed before explodes one by one.


    "Bang Bang..." Black river in the constant explosion out of one after another of the water.


    Before the explosion, even Yue Yunfeng and others on the ground felt the ground shaking. However, Qi Tianyu had given them a vaccination before, so they all seemed very calm.


    But the sudden change, obviously shocked a group of blood demon, they temporarily forgot to attack.


    Yue Yunfeng, Zhu lin''er and others took advantage of this opportunity to kill several blood demons.


    After the explosion subsided for a while, the bodies of blood demon cubs emerged one after another on the surface of the Heihe River, dense and disgusting.


    And the blood demon leader in the black river didn''t expect this. It is healing. The sudden explosion has obviously confused it. It hasn''t slowed down for a long time.


    "No, cubs..." The blood demons react at this time. They have no time to deal with Qi Tianyu and others, and plunge into the Heihe River one after another.Just the explosion has subsided, heavy river under the black river, that is their territory.


    But Qi Tianyu''s arrangement is not so simple.


    If the leader of the blood demon comes, he will speak. The rest of the blood demons have plunged into the black river and can''t stop them.


    "Bang..." There was another explosion, and then, "Bang Bang..." One explosion after another, just like Bonomi dominoes, had a chain effect.


    One explosion after another, one ring after another, directly cut off the blood demon''s back road, even had no chance to retreat, and was surrounded in the middle by each small explosion space.


    The black river is constantly surging, revealing blood demon corpses, sticky and disgusting.


    "Bang..." The blood demon leader protected several blood demons, broke out of the water and stopped in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Life is saved, but at this time they are more or less by a little internal injury.


    In particular, the blood demon leader was bombed under the Heihe River for two rounds before he thought of escaping.


    The blood demon leader stabilized his figure and looked back at the black river. His red eyes seemed to be spurting fire.


    "The cubs I''ve worked so hard to cultivate, I''m going to kill you..." The blood demon leader roared. He wanted to tear Qi Tianyu and others into pieces immediately. Only in this way can he repay his deep hatred.


    "If you want to kill us, it depends on whether you have the ability." The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand pointed at the blood demon leader and said coldly.


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, the blood demon leader at this time was just like the burned mutant black fish beast, which was not enough to worry about.

 Chapter 918

    "Yue Yunfeng, those black fish beasts want to escape, they will be handed over to you." Although Qi Tianyu''s eyes were all on the blood demon, he was always paying attention to the movement around him.


    The little action of black fish beast can''t escape Qi Tianyu''s eye.


    At the moment, the black fish beast couldn''t help but think about scolding her. Originally, he saw that the situation was not right. The black fish beast wanted to smear oil on the soles of his feet.


    But for now, they can only give up the idea. Because at the command of Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and others have changed their targets and attacked them.


    As a last resort, the black fish can only fight.


    Yue Yunfeng had no need to worry about Qi Tianyu.


    They just need to concentrate on destroying these black fish beasts first, and the remaining blood demons, including the blood demon leader, are given to Qi Tianyu alone to deal with them.


    "Go to hell!" At this time, the leader of blood demon has fallen into a violent state, and his home, which has been operated for nearly ten thousand years, has been bombed. How can it remain rational again.


    "Go ahead, all for me." With the blood demon leader''s order, the remaining blood demons attack Qi Tianyu together.


    They don''t believe it. They have several blood demons working at the same time, but they can''t kill this little monk.


    The blood demons didn''t know the situation at this time. Since Qi Tianyu could sneak under the Heihe River and make so many arrangements, how could he be a simple character.


    "Well, I''ll die." Qi Tianyu disdains to say, the gold Battle Sword in the hand instant hand, toward to rush in front of that blood demon to blow to chop past.


    It contains the power of yin and Yang fire. With one move, it cuts the blood demon in half.


    The power was so powerful that other blood demons could not help trembling.


    "What''s the situation of the monk lying in the trough? Why has he suddenly become so powerful..."


    Before the words of blood demon, which opened the divine intelligence to say human words, were finished, the words stopped suddenly, because Qi Tianyu''s golden sword had penetrated its heart in an instant.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu, just like a Shura, was constantly slaughtering, showing his real strength.


    Qi Tianyu naturally wanted to carry out the principle of taking advantage of his illness to kill him.


    While the blood demon''s injury has not recovered for a while, it is a good opportunity to kill the blood demon. Qi Tianyu will not let it go.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the family Bang, bang, Bang... " The sword Qi, which contains the power of yin and Yang strange fire, constantly blows at the blood demon. The blood demon, unable to resist Qi Tianyu''s fierce attack, falls down one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after the smoke on the field gradually dispersed, only the blood demon leader was still struggling to support.


    The blood demon leader also regretted that he was so upset. He knew that Qi Tianyu had killed his old opponent, but he despised the enemy and wanted to provoke him.


    Now, the blood demons that he worked hard to cultivate are almost dead, and the blood demon cubs are also in Qi Tianyu''s bombing machine.


    It can be said that everything that I have worked hard for is over. Even my own life may be here today.


    However, as the leader of the blood monster, how could it accept its life.


    "Good, very good. I''ll pay you back a thousand times what you have done to me today." The blood monster said maliciously, and then disappeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    It turned out that duntu had gone. Qi Tianyu only knew that the blood demon could survive in the desert, but he didn''t expect that he had the ability of duntu.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you when you enter the earth?" Qi Tianyu said. He pasted the line of the earth and sank into the ground in an instant.


    If the blood demon leader fled along the Heihe River, Qi Tianyu might be afraid of three points.


    But the blood demon leader wanted to do the opposite. He thought that since Qi Tianyu could be arranged in the Heihe River, it showed that the Heihe River could not suppress Qi Tianyu.


    It can be said that the blood demon leader lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot. Qi Tianyu could not only come and go freely in the underground, but also had another magic weapon, which was Tianming beast. Tianming beast could penetrate the law of space and shuttle underground in the river.


    The blood demon''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t hold it for long even if he sneaked into the ground, but at this time, Qi Tianyu had chased him.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The golden sword went straight ahead and bombed in the past. Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the bone soldiers appeared in his hands.


    Underground, the sticky things on the blood demon were finally rubbed off by the soil. He didn''t understand the rules of the soil system, and he was not a fierce beast living on the soil.


    The blood demon was surprised and wanted to jump out, but Qi Tianyu''s soldiers had reached his back and penetrated his heart directly.


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t take much effort to kill directly in the underground." Qi Tianyu smiles, and the strange fire on his hand suddenly turns the blood demon''s body into ashes.


    "Boss, are there any good things on these blood demons?" Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu come out and said quickly."No, it''s so smelly. You still want it." Qi Tianyu''s face was helpless, and he threw the things he had collected from the Heihe River to Yue Yunfeng.


    Around the Heihe River, there are countless corpses of blood demons and black fish beasts. Qi Tianyu''s heart is moving. The strange fire of yin and Yang appears from the palm of his hand and begins to burn along the corpses of these ghosts.


    Hunlun mountains, strange calm, as if there is no existence, aware of their actions.


    With everything around the Heihe River, they calmed down, and there was no sound of wind or birds.


    "Do you want to go directly to hunlun mountains or Jingdong?" Zhu lin''er asked.


    "If you go to hunlun mountain range, the things above hunlun mountain range will be on guard against us now. You see, the quiet atmosphere around here is obviously not right." Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and released the power of spirit. He could not detect the breath of life.


    There is no suspicious smell in the area of five thousand li, but the smell around is so strange.


    Zhu lin''er nodded. In fact, she didn''t like to go on the road very much, but after listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, she had to go in the direction of Jingdong.


    Just a few months to the north-east of huilun mountain, they can reach the big country in the direction of the north-west of Qilun mountain.


    "Come back to hunlun mountain range and go up in another direction." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    They ran speechless for a long time, and the atmosphere around them began to become normal. It was not as quiet and depressing as the atmosphere just around them.

 Chapter 919

    "The hunlun mountains don''t seem so simple. I wish I could call her grandfather over." Qi Tianyu thought.


    There are many strange places in the wilderness. At present, the most clear understanding of these strange places is the mysterious organization in the wilderness.


    All the way, there was a strong spiritual power near the well.


    The reason why a well cave is called a well cave is that there are countless caves in this mountain, like a labyrinth.


    "Boss, I always think there are fierce animals in these caves, and they are extremely cunning." Yue Yunfeng frowned and observed in the distance for a while.


    "There are really fierce beasts in these caves, and it is very likely that even these caves were dug out by fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he noticed that the arrangement near the cave was strange.


    If there were no fierce beast, the cave in front of us could not be so clear, and it seemed that there were still waves of the power of the law of soil properties.


    Although nature can also form some strange and unpredictable places, such as the power of taboo.


    However, those strange and unpredictable places formed in nature will never be condensed by the force of a single law. Heaven and earth stress balance, and things formed by the force of a single law can only be deliberately arranged by living beings.


    "It''s supposed to be a fierce beast of social nature. Have you found that the layout of these openings has the appearance of spirit gathering array?" Qi Tianyu watched carefully for a while and was surprised.


    "Boss, what you say is what you say. We are not the master of the array." Yue Yunfeng opened his mouth and said helplessly.


    In his opinion, if he had obsessive-compulsive disorder, he would be driven crazy by these caves one by one.


    In the cave, an unexpected person Qi Tianyu was trapped inside. He looked a little tired, and he seemed very eager to leave the well.


    "If you want to come to the wild land in the future, you still need someone to take it with you. Although you have the token of the wild land, you won''t be targeted by the mysterious organization."


    "but it''s really weird here. According to the principle, a place with such lush spiritual power shouldn''t be a dangerous place!"


    "Concentrate on it. Don''t let a group of winged birds come out soon, or you''ll lose your hands again." More than ten people lost their way in the cave and discussed helplessly.


    The ten or so people were ye Fei of tongzizong. The evil forces on the frontier of the forbidden land of the Qing long Dynasty have been controlled by him and Ma Fei, and they are connected with the one in the Qing Long palace.


    From Qinglong Dynasty to zhutianzong, there is a big country named Aoyue. Ye Fei doesn''t know that when he secretly controlled Qinglong Dynasty, Qi Tianyu had already controlled Aoyue


    "Boss, shall we go in or go out first?" Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait a minute. First, judge what kind of fierce beasts exist in these caves." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly released ten thousand swords to return to his family. Tens of thousands of swords gathered together and flew into one of the caves.


    On the sword Qi, he controlled the direction of the sword Qi with the power of Qi Tianyu''s spirit, so as not to bomb the cave wall as soon as he entered the cave.


    The cave is so deep that it looks frightening.


    a breath of yin and cold constantly stimulates Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. If it''s ordinary people''s spirit power, I''m afraid it can''t bear it now.


    "Double attribute fierce beast?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He moved in the cave for a long time, and finally saw the nest of a fierce beast.


    "Fire dragon? No, it''s a winged bird Qi Tianyu''s face is a little dignified. These winged birds are very difficult. They are flying animals, but they can fly in the narrow space in time, overturning the world view of flying fierce animals.


    Under the winged bird, two crystal eggs lie down, and countless spirit grasses are laid underneath.


    Before Qi Tianyu had time to observe, the winged bird suddenly waved its wings. A burst of crazy sand completely defeated Qi Tianyu''s ten thousand swords.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to abandon wanjian and return to his family in time. If he moved a little slower, he might have to vomit blood again.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu had come back, Zhu lin''er asked quickly.


    "The winged birds inside are fierce beasts with double attributes. They have the power of ice and the power of earth. Maybe they are born to move fast. I didn''t detect the power of wind in them." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    People''s faces are dignified. They have not heard of the name of winged bird. However, although the winged bird is extremely aggressive, its defense ability is very weak. As long as we find their flight path, it is not so difficult to shoot them down.


    "I don''t know how many winged birds there are in this cave. I just found one after walking around for a long time." Seeing that they were a little heavy, Qi Tianyu comforted them.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded with a bitter smile. Looking around, the hillside is densely covered with caves. If there are only a few winged birds, how can they believe it? Moreover, the winged bird is a typical social beast.Only when the winged birds appear in groups, they won''t be caught by their opponents so soon.


    "Go in. Just be careful. We may be rich this time. The nest of the winged bird just now is covered with spirit grass and two eggs."


    "If the offspring of a winged bird hatches one, it can roam the city at any time in the future. Of course, the premise is not to be attacked by others." Qi Tianyu smiles and gives Yue Yunfeng an injection of cardiotonic.


    "Wow! Boss, you didn''t say earlier that if there was nothing but fighting, then I would have no energy. " Yue Yunfeng''s face was full of light, and then he said Qi Tianyu''s speechless words.


    "Is that bird''s egg baked or fried?"


    ¡­¡­


    "This winged bird can get so many spirit grasses to plant here, which means that there must be something good underground in this mountain range. If there is the Jinyuan beast, it can be determined basically. We have found another spirit vein."


    "It''s just that there''s no Jinyuan beast. I''m not sure whether it''s a secret place or a spiritual vein. Let''s go ahead and have a look. Be careful. It''s said that none of the monks who enter the well can walk out of the mountain alive." Seeing that all the people were excited, Qi Tianyu told them not to be too excited, so that they would not fall in the well because of carelessness.

 Chapter 920

    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, they nodded. Although they were excited, they were not dazed by the benefits.


    Although they were curious about the well, they were still in awe.


    "When I enter the well, everyone should be careful and follow me closely. The spirit I just released can''t find out the existence in the well. I''m afraid there will be some changes."


    Qi Tianyu said with a dignified look. He felt that the well was not as simple as he thought.


    They nodded and followed Qi Tianyu into one of the caves.


    As soon as I stepped into the cave, I was faced with a burst of cold air, which made everyone shiver.


    Now the body is facing the piercing cold air, which is several times stronger than what Qi Tianyu''s spirit just felt.


    Zhu lin''er originally wanted to urge the real fire in his body to resist the Yin cold, but the appearance of the real fire would certainly arouse the alert of the winged birds in the cave. Zhu lin''er can''t take this risk.


    However, after a while in the cave, Zhu lin''er''s beautiful little face turned pale with cold.


    Zhu lin''er is like this, not to mention other people. His teeth are so cold that he can''t help shivering.


    Qi Tianyu used his dark yellow body to send out a light golden light to resist the erosion of Yin cold Qi.


    Qi Tianyu entered into everyone''s body with a series of dark and yellow marks.


    With xuanhuang imprint to protect the body, all of a sudden weakened the power of Yin cold, 78% of the erosion of the gas, people''s faces once ruddy a lot.


    This degree of cold, they can not be ignored.


    "This place is so fuckin ''weird." In this semi closed cave, the speech will form an echo, and Yue Yunfeng can only communicate with the public with divine sense.


    "You know, we are just outside the well now, and the next wing bird we have to face will be more difficult. We must not relax our vigilance." Qi Tianyu asked again.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit to detect the situation in front, but there was always a force of taboo in front of him, which blocked Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit, making Qi Tianyu unable to detect the situation in front too deep.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu and his party are very passive. They don''t know whether they will bump into the winged bird head-on when they make a turn ahead. You know, this well is the territory of the winged bird.


    Qi Tianyu and his party covered up their vitality and walked carefully along the cave.


    Qi Tianyu and his party made seven turns and eight turns and walked for most of the day. I don''t know how many caves the winged bird has opened up. Even Qi Tianyu didn''t know how long it would take for them to go around.


    However, Qi Tianyu left his special mark on all the places he passed, so even if the caves he passed all looked the same, Qi Tianyu and his party could be sure that they were not circling in the same place.


    "Whew..." Qi Tianyu, who is walking in front of him, is the first to feel the strong fluctuation of his breath. A winged bird is flying towards them.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and people''s breath was hidden so well that they should not be found by winged birds.


    Besides, there is only one winged bird coming in their direction. If the whereabouts of the people are exposed, it is not as simple as a winged bird. It should be because this winged bird happens to be going out.


    Without the command of Qi Tianyu, the people had hidden themselves near the cave wall.


    A winged bird, fluttering wings, a strong wind blowing "whoosh..." All of a sudden, he flew by Qi Tianyu and others.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu and others were not found in this winged bird.


    After confirming that the winged bird was far away, Qi Tianyu and others appeared from the cave wall.


    "Hoo It''s very close. " Yue Yunfeng patted himself on the chest. Just as the winged bird was so close to him, it was as if the feathers were going to pass him.


    Although there is only one winged bird in sight, Qi Tianyu, who lives in the old nest of the winged bird, is a gregarious animal. They can''t take the risk to fight now.


    As long as they pass through the territory of these winged birds safely, Qi Tianyu and his family will be able to go deep into the well and know what is inside the well.


    After a short distance, they saw the nest of the winged bird.


    Two crystal clear wing bird eggs are quietly lying on the nest covered with spirit grass.


    "Wow, it''s good. You can see it''s delicious, whether it''s fried or roasted." Yue Yun Feng Shen knew the way of transmission, and licked his lips unconsciously.


    Yue Yunfeng''s words, in exchange for a burst of white eyes of yunzihang. If you don''t worry about the wrong occasion, yunzihang really wants to beat Yue Yunfeng. By the way, pry this guy''s skull open to see what''s inside.


    "Well, stop it. If the winged bird turns back now, it will be in great trouble. " Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, for the priority of things, he was still clear, he just dare to think about it.


    Qi Tianyu took a look at the spirit grass under the wing bird''s egg. As an alchemist, Qi Tianyu naturally knew the value of those spirit grass.A spirit grass, which is hard to find in the world, is now used by winged birds to build nests and lay eggs. If outsiders see it, they don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    Qi Tianyu had just come all the way, but he didn''t see so many spirit grasses near the well, so it must be that these spirit grasses were obtained in the well.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu became more curious about everything inside the well.


    "Why, what is it?" Not far away, a pile of fluffy things protruded. Tang Yiyue saw it with sharp eyes and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes on it, and his heart thumped, not for a second.


    Sure enough, as if to detect something, a fluffy head poked out, dark eyes straight at Qi Tianwan and others, this little guy, is clearly a small winged bird.


    Before waiting for Qi Tianyu and others to respond, I saw the little winged bird "chirp..." A cry, a sharp cry, instantly rang through all the caves nearby.


    "No way." Originally silent all around, in an instant, like the bomb that ignited the fuse, it fluctuated violently.


    "Chirp Chirp Tweet... " Around the cave, there was a constant response from the winged birds. Then, the winged birds kept flying to Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Lying trough. When will there be a little winged bird over there... " Yue Yunfeng was stunned.


    "Don''t worry so much, run!" Before bird''s nest was interrupted, they were at an absolute disadvantage.

 Chapter 921

    In this cave, these rioting winged birds can be said to be almost invincible. Qi Tianyu was not stupid enough to face such a group of winged birds. Even if he wanted to fight, he had to leave the bird''s nest first. After all, there was no way out there.


    Qi Tianyu was hiding in the cave. There were more and more winged birds gathered around him. The air of yin and cold was strong.


    People''s eyebrows slightly, even appeared frost. If there were no qitianzong''s xuanhuang Tianbei, they might have been frozen into popsicles by now.


    Qi Tianyu slowed down and came to the back of several people. He fought with the golden sword from the bone of the sword and earned some escape time for them.


    "Bang Bang..." The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand immediately condensed several sword Qi, and he chopped at the front winged birds.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified. The reaction speed of these winged birds was really slow.


    Although it was only a short moment, Yue Yunfeng and others seized the precious opportunity to hide and hide.


    After the winged birds react, they can''t find Qi Tianyu in the well.


    Several big living people just disappeared out of thin air.


    Qi Tianning and others hold their breath, reduce their breath of life, disguise themselves as the same in the surrounding environment. Winged birds pass by, and often regard Qi Tianyu and others as a stone or a dead branch.


    Winged bird also doubts, how to chase, people will disappear? After all, ferocious animals are ferocious animals. In front of human beings, their intelligence quotient is still a lot worse. They can be cheated by a little trick. Moreover, these ferocious animals obviously have not opened their minds.


    Waiting for the winged bird to go away, Qi Tianyu appeared slowly, relieved.


    Fortunately, the scream just made by the little bird was not to show the enemy, but simply to express its surprise and let other winged birds come to have a look.


    Otherwise, it would be countless winged birds patrolling in the cave waiting for Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned in the same place. They were just in a hurry. They were not sure where they had gone.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and explored the surrounding environment. In this cave, Qi Tianyu could explore without taking sword Qi as the carrier.


    "It seems that compared with just now, we have stepped deeper into the well. This is the range that my spirit did not detect before."


    Qi Tianyu said with divine sense, touching the wall of the cave with his hand. It was wet.


    The wings of Xuanyu and the earth are no longer the same. The Yellow Qi on the body is not the same.


    At this time, the surrounding temperature is the temperature that the human body can adapt to, otherwise the wet wall of the cave would have condensed into ice.


    "It''s really thrilling just now. I didn''t expect to wake up a young bird. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many things." Tang Yiyue said with lingering fear.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, knowing that cubs, especially young winged birds, are much more alert to their surroundings than adult birds.


    So just now Qi Tianyu said that although they lowered their movements again and again, they were still surprised to scratch the sleeping baby.


    "It''s really frustrating. We are chased everywhere by some birds. If it''s spread out, where will we lose face?" Yue Yunfeng said very chagrined.


    If he can, he just wants to grab the winged bird and roast it to eat, so that he can vent his depression.


    Of course, if the winged birds in the cave were to come out together, Yue Yunfeng would not have any idea of catching the winged birds and eating them.


    "Don''t worry. Sooner or later we''ll double our demands on them." Qi Tianyu shook his head and said helplessly.


    "No, wait a minute." As soon as Qi Tianyu finished, he turned his head and keenly caught the breath of other monks in the air.


    Although it was only a flash, it was caught by Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" See Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly become dignified, cloud son navigation voice asks a way.


    Is the winged bird coming again? Yunzihang released the spirit to investigate, but there was no breath of other existence around.


    "There are other people here, and the smell of this person makes me feel familiar." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he began to guess who the man was.


    "No, boss, you said there would be others here?" Yue Yunfeng said, up and down to explore several times, but did not find the specific location of Qi Tianyu mouth.


    Qi Tianyu nodded cautiously and went to the depth of the cave.


    But in the cave, ye Fei also shielded the breath in his body and walked cautiously in the other direction. Two pairs of people and horses passed each other through a passage, and no one knew who they had missed.


    It''s like a maze around them. No matter how they try to leave traces, as long as their front feet are raised, the footprints of their back feet will be wiped clean."It''s a little scary to add up the power of these winged birds'' laws of earthliness." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, so he had to give up the idea of leaving a mark.


    The caves communicate with each other. Countless winged birds sit and breathe in the caves. In an instant, all the winged birds flapped their wings and flew out of the caves.


    Qi Tianyu was so surprised that he stuck to the wall of the mountain and hid his whole life completely.


    "What''s the situation?" Everyone was shocked. Even the little winged bird, who was supposed to be in the nest, staggered out of the cave and didn''t know what to watch.


    "Although it is said that winged birds pounce on food in the evening, it is not enough to leave a caretaker, is it?" Qi Tianyu chased the winged bird and hid at the exit of the cave. Anyway, he finally came out of the maze.


    "Is it a pilgrimage of birds?" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. In the air, there was a faint smell of Phoenix coming from the south.


    A fire red breath is getting closer and closer, and falls on a cliff opposite the wing bird well.


    "Phoenix out, nine days change, is there fierce animal tide?" Qi Tianyu whispered.


    Ten thousand years ago, when the Phoenix came out, the fierce beasts almost trampled half of the green dragon Empire, and each Empire also suffered countless casualties. If there is a tide of fierce beasts now, tianzhuzong must bear the brunt of the tide. At that time, even if we use Liyue Zong and tianzhuzong''s huzong battle array, we can''t resist the tide of fierce beasts for long.

 Chapter 922

    "It was tens of thousands of years ago when fierce beasts were stronger than monks. Now we have tamed many fierce beasts in the wilderness." Zhu lin''er leaned on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and analyzed carefully.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and was about to say something. He suddenly noticed that the power of fire in Zhu lin''er''s body was rising.


    The small Phoenix in the sky has already shocked everyone, except Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er, who have seen the world.


    "Queling, what''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly coagulated. Although he said that the Phoenix was a holy beast, if the appearance of the Phoenix had any influence on Zhu lin''er, Qi Tianyu didn''t mind cutting the Phoenix.


    Since ancient times, no one has ever dared to think of the Phoenix. The dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious. The dragon is the power of the zongmen Empire, but the Phoenix is directly linked with cause and effect.


    If there is no causal relationship between you and Phoenix, and you still have to move the idea of Phoenix, you can only live for two days at most. After two days, the flame power of Phoenix will start to burn from your heart fire.


    The heart fire will ignite the palace fire of the human body in the viscera, and the fire is vitality.


    "Zhulin''er has both Zhuque fire and Qilin fire in his body. The two have been combined without distinction between you and me. Now the appearance of the Phoenix has stimulated zhulin''er''s blood power." Queling hides in Zhu lin''er''s body and tries to suppress his power.


    Between rosefinch and Phoenix, there is only one who can survive. When Phoenix comes out, the only one who won''t bow is the proud rosefinch.


    If the bird spirit lowers its head, it is not a rosefinch.


    "Queling, you don''t have to suppress yourself. Your predecessors have noticed the smell of Phoenix." Qi Tianyu''s face was a little determined. The Phoenix appeared too suddenly.


    But in the xuanhuang Tianbei, the ghost of the rosefinch is already emitting energy, and the shackles sealed with the flesh of the last generation of rosefinch are also faintly broken by the power of the rosefinch.


    The Phoenix''s eyes suddenly look at Zhu lin''er. A hundred birds look at the Phoenix. Maybe the Phoenix will forget the names of other birds, but she will never forget the breath of rosefinch.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the golden sword flew out of his spine, facing the eyes of the Phoenix.


    "Young Phoenix just came out to see the world. It''s very lucky that you can fight with rosefinch just after you came out. It''s also very unfortunate, because the rosefinch in front of you is very powerful." Qi Tianyu procrastinates and makes Queling change quickly.


    Hundreds of rosefinch''s power flew from all directions in an instant, and fused into the body of Queling. They were all the rosefinch''s body that had been cut and sealed by heixuan before.


    Queling''s heart is constantly resisting. She knows that this is the elder. Originally, her own elder can survive, but in order to let her defeat Phoenix, the elder has used his secret skill to fly out of the sealed places regardless of the cost.


    "Queling, don''t let your elders down. The reason why they do this is because they trust you!" Qi Tianyu yelled in a low voice and shocked the bird spirit completely.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the rosefinch beast, who has recovered from waking up, also turns its own rosefinch power into wisps of power to merge with the spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is complex. In this way, the rosefinch beast in his xuanhuang Tianbei will disappear completely in the air.


    "Boss, what does this Phoenix want?" Yue Yunfeng finally eased from the shock. Looking at the eyes of the Phoenix in the sky, he always felt some tingling.


    "To fight, Phoenix and rosefinch are enemies of life and death. No one can fight between them, unless that person also has a sacred beast." Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    Qi Tianyu now has a great impulse to fight with Phoenix, but he knows that if he helps Zhuque fight with Phoenix, Zhuque will lose an opportunity to improve his fighting capacity.


    And the spirit of the previous generation of rosefinch needs an opponent to let him vent, otherwise, that powerful force will burst the spirit.


    The Phoenix in front of him suddenly fanned his wings and sent out the power of two flames to bomb the bird. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and his golden sword came out of his hand to counteract the power of two flames.


    "Ha ha, Lao Tzu was entangled with you Fenghuang people in the last life. Cause and effect is cause and effect. It''s a big deal to cut off cause and effect." Qi Tianyu light smile, stopped the attack of Phoenix.


    For a moment, all the winged birds watching around seemed to have received some instructions. In an instant, all the winged birds flew up and surrounded Qi Tianyu.


    "A hundred birds are courting the Phoenix, but you can''t intervene in the battle between the Phoenix and the rosefinch. Have you forgotten that you need me to help you think about it?" Qi Tianyu smiles, and suddenly sends out a burst of prestige.


    It was the pressure of the green dragon beast, mixed with his own day-to-day emperor''s pressure.


    The white tiger appeared in an instant, standing on the right side of Qi Tianyu, looking at the winged birds around him with a ferocious face, as if he had suppressed countless forces to explode.


    "It''s a pity that we still need Xuanwu sacred beasts. Otherwise, the power of the four sacred beasts will complement each other. I see who can defeat them." Qi Tianyu had some regrets in his heart."Well? Little brother, I''m not late, am I? Ling''er said that you are coming to Jingdong. We are familiar with these strange places Huh? Wow, wipe! phoenix? rosefinch? Green dragon? White tiger Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    Qi Tianyu smiles knowingly, perceives the smell of xianlao and linger, and the Xuanwu holy beast also comes. Now, the four holy beasts can really transform.


    But in this way, all the mysterious places in the wild land suddenly became turbulent.


    The body of the four sacred beasts of the previous generation, which were sealed in various places, gathered from all directions.


    It''s hard to erase the power of the holy beast, so at the beginning, heixuan chose to trap them and use the array to consume their power, but heixuan underestimated the power of the holy beast.


    Tens of thousands of years later, after the power of the holy beast was weakened by the array, it has made contact with the array and is slowly absorbing the power of the array.


    But these sacred beasts have no power of spirit. Otherwise, the four sacred beasts would have been out of trouble.


    For a time, the four sacred beasts, the Oriental Green Dragon, the southern rosefinch, the northern Xuanwu, and the western white tiger, stood in their respective positions and constantly improved their strength.


    All the fierce beasts around were attracted before. They wanted to join in the fun.

 Chapter 923

    However, when they know the truth and want to leave, the four sacred beasts, Phoenix and unicorn have completely suppressed them to crawl on the ground and dare not move.


    "Mr. immortal, it''s good that you came in time, otherwise I don''t know what to do if one of the four sacred beasts is missing."


    "Ye Fei, come here. What do you want to do here?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "This, that..." Ye Fei was a little shivering. Although he knew that Qi Tianyu''s identity was beyond his estimation, he summoned the four sacred beasts all at once and scared him out of his courage.


    "I''m here to report to you that we have taken over the forces in contact with the Qinglong Dynasty and the forbidden territory."


    "But we find that there is another force that sometimes confronts xuanshewei and sometimes cooperates with he xuanshewei. Of course, this is just speculation. The most important thing is that the one of Qinglong Dynasty has contact with us."


    Ye Fei is also smart, quickly make a long story short, let Qi Tianyu know a general, lest let Qi Tianyu think they are idle egg pain just to proud of the big country.


    When the winged bird flies out, ye Fei and his friends are also smart. They also follow the winged bird and fly out.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Those who know the array should go and block this place completely. If we leak the news, we will start our life-long life of escape in a moment." Qi Tianyu calmed down and said.


    "Yes Xuantian is the honorary elder of Xuantian. He doesn''t know when he will appear in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "There''s too much turbulence around here in the wilderness. I''m very sensitive to the environment when I''m proficient in array." Xuantian elder laughed happily and explained to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He was also a master of the array. Naturally, he knew how sensitive master Xuantian was to the array.


    "It''s up to you. I''d like to see what kind of fighting power the four sacred beasts can produce after inheriting the power of the previous generation."


    With Xuantian elder in, Qi Tianyu was relieved and focused on the Phoenix in front of him.


    All the people present are trusted by Qi Tianyu. Even if they betray Qi Tianyu and want to tell what happened today, they can''t speak.


    Because things related to the four sacred beasts have been set up by Qi Tianyu. These people around can''t tell the secret about the four sacred beasts unless Qi Tianyu has killed heixuan.


    Phoenix is a little restless, although she knows that Qi Tianyu is the only one who dares to stop her, and only rosefinch can fight with him.


    However, Phoenix is still suffering from the obvious disparity between the number of the enemy and ourselves.


    Even the birds and fierce beasts who are worshiping the Phoenix are all prostrated on the ground by Qi Tianyu''s four sacred beasts.


    The Phoenix didn''t move, and Qi Tianyu was also deadlocked. He just had to guard the transformation of the four sacred beasts. After this transformation, the four sacred beasts should be able to stand alone, Qi Tianyu thought.


    The growth speed of the sacred beast is relatively slow, but once the sacred beast grows up completely, there is basically no existence that can help them.


    Day by day, Qi Tianyi looks at the direction of Aoyue, and always feels that something big is going to happen.


    "Suzerain, there is slight turbulence in many places nearby. I don''t know if there is a secret place to appear. Would you like to send someone to explore it?" Wang Yan Ran in in a hurry and said to Qi Tianyi, who was meditating in the living room.


    "Yes! Send more people over and pay special attention to the movements of xuanshewei. Although earthquakes often happen in wild places and those xuanshewei don''t care much, they can''t be taken lightly at any time! " Qi Tianyi orders with emotion.


    Wang Yan nodded cautiously. In the early days, he didn''t touch these things at all. He was shocked when he first heard them, but now it seems that Wang Yan has begun to adapt.


    The master who follows himself is the one who wants to reach the top, not just the wild land.


    ¡­¡­


    snow gleams white. But it is covered with Wutong trees. There is no trace of snowflakes.


    Wutong forest, the site of Phoenix, hidden in the continuous mountains, no monk dare to easily set foot on this mountain.


    Here is the end of the wild land, the junction of the endless sea of bitterness. No one has ever set foot on it. Even the invincible black Xuan, because of the injury of the dark power on his back, did not dare to go.


    It is said that there are two other Taiqing Jue, youmingjue, which are comparable to xuanhuang Jue. One is hidden on the cliff at the end of the wilderness, and the other is hidden in the island of endless sea of bitterness.


    in Wutong forest, dozens of Phoenix awakened, and the eyes opened. In the twinkling of an eye, the power of two fires melts away the snowflakes in the distance. It is a far cry from the distance, as if the mountain peak was cut off by a knife.


    But in a moment, the mountain at the end of the wilderness will return to its original height.If it wasn''t for the existence of Fire Phoenix, the mountains at the end of the wilderness might be far higher than that.


    In this world, people who live in the heat of the earth think that the power of the Phoenix is the power of the underground monk.


    They ignored a problem that Phoenix needed the sky, and they didn''t know that the hidden fire attribute in the mountain at the end of the wilderness was much stronger than the underground lava.


    Among the dozens of Phoenix, two of them felt something in their hearts, spread their wings and flew out into the sky.


    the Wutong forest was rustling, but no half of the leaves fell.


    Qi Tianyu and the stalemate of the young Phoenix, suddenly relieved, and then a very unhappy look.


    If Qi Tianyu knew what she was thinking now, she would laugh directly.


    This young Phoenix, aware that his parents came to pick him up, a look that he knew he would be defeated, a burst of unhappiness in his heart.


    Young Phoenix is really afraid of defeat and death, but she still wants to have a try.


    In the evening, the setting sun is infinitely good. The two huge Phoenix cover the sky and block the sun, just like a moving cloud, which is extremely red.


    Only at dusk in the evening, the Phoenix will fly under the white clouds, because dusk will help them cover up the shadow.


    Qi Tianyu was waiting. Everyone and the fierce beast were waiting. I didn''t know that after a few quarters of an hour, suddenly, Queling opened her eyes, and there was a burning flame in her pupils, like the anger in her heart.

 Chapter 924

    When she opened her eyes, the last generation of rosefinch had fallen.


    Even the air became oppressive. Zhu lin''er''s former partner died, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    The green dragon beast that accompanied Qi Tianyu in his last life is also dying out, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    "Hehe, Phoenix, a hundred birds to the Phoenix, good, very good." Qi Tianyu said quietly, no one knew what he was thinking.


    But underground those fierce beasts, but it is clearly aware of a gloomy tone.


    "Bury them all with me." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, his golden sword had already gone out.


    "What is the purpose of living?" The blood of countless winged birds splashed and the crystal stones scattered all over the ground. Qi Tianyu''s eyes were a little at a loss. It seemed that only his fighting instinct was left.


    Not far away, rosefinch beast and Phoenix have been fighting together, rosefinch real fire and Phoenix''s flame constantly collision, no one has the upper hand.


    If the cultivation of the rosefinch is promoted by itself, the Phoenix would have been defeated. However, the cultivation of the rosefinch is inherited from the power of the previous generation.


    Green Dragon beast they also fight, along with the Phoenix, there are three other young Phoenix, her parents to find her bodyguards.


    Qi Tianyu had never seen the three fierce beasts, let alone other people.


    Without the authority of the four sacred beasts, the fierce beasts around could attack Qi Tianyu while he was fighting.


    Ye Fei and Yun Zihang also cooperate and take care of each other in the array, for fear that who will lose his life in the battle.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little confused. His heart seemed to be suddenly empty. He was absent-minded.


    Yes, the green dragon is gone. I said I would revive the green dragon, but now I have no hope.


    Countless attacks fell on Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu didn''t even open his only divine orifice. It was as if he had died. All the past things with the green dragon beast flashed in front of his eyes, and he didn''t seem to see the attack of winged birds.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter with you?" Ling''er and Tang Yiyue surround and guard Qi Tianyu in the center.


    "Green dragon is just going to another space. If you go on like this, you will lose in a while." Zhu lin''er''s light voice of divine sense.


    "The fighting power of these pterosaurs can''t be resisted in general. Can you have a snack? After a while, I also had an accident. We all had an accident. What should we do? " Ling''er also persuades to say in the side.


    "Boss, avenge your friend!" Yue Yunfeng shouts, and everyone is frantically venting their emotions.


    "Revenge?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity. His golden sword suddenly flew back. The bone soldiers hummed and killed winged birds and fierce beasts in the air.


    Qi Tianyu, a man of two generations, knows better what to live for. If there is no one around him, what is the meaning of living?


    For a time, Qi Tianyu''s fight became fierce. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the spring of life flowed out drop by drop.


    Qi Tianyu moved rapidly, and put every drop of life spring into their mouth accurately, so that they could repair the injury and not be exhausted.


    After completely absorbing the spring of life, people''s physical and spiritual power instantly returned to the peak state.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu finally recovered from his mental retardation, all the people were relieved and began to fight again.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword in his hand is constantly waving, just like an indefatigable machine, constantly killing the fierce beast that comes to him.


    Qi Tianyu was splashed with blood when he killed the fierce beast, but he didn''t care at all. The bone soldiers cooperated with the golden sword to constantly reduce the fierce beast.


    The sparrow spirit in the sky and the young Phoenix are equally inseparable.


    The fall of the last generation of rosefinch created the rebirth of the new generation.


    In the eyes of Queling, it seems that the fire is burning now. Fire is pure, fire is dripping.


    After suffering for thousands of years, the last generation of rosefinch and holy beast resolutely sacrificed themselves to help the Queling to live up to the hope placed on them by their elders.


    Phoenix, as the king of birds, has her own pride.


    Now that it''s against rosefinch, it''s natural for us to win or lose.


    As soon as the eyes of the Phoenix cub coagulated, it immediately flapped its wings and set off a strong wind with heat wave, and rushed straight to the birds in the air.


    Sparrow spirit in the air a few vigorous turn over, easily avoided this blow.


    Queling looked back at Qi Tianyu and others who were struggling to kill him. Then he looked back at the arrogant Phoenix cub, and his face was frozen.


    The dormant powerful energy in Queling''s body suddenly became restless, and a strong breath suddenly burst out from Queling''s body.


    The dazzling fire is full of the rosefinch''s appearance, and the bright flame is enveloped in the rosefinch''s body like armor."Whew..." A rosefinch real fire, fierce from the sparrow spirit mouth jet out, straight toward the Phoenix cub bombardment and go.


    The wings of the Phoenix cub waved one by one, sending out the power of two flames and bombarding the true fire of the bird spirit.


    Two of the most energetic flames in the world collide fiercely in the air, and a series of blazing flames spray out at the place of explosion.


    The powerful energy seems to distort the space and tear the space where it collides.


    Great pressure oppressed the four sides. The fierce beast in the fierce battle was shocked by this turbulent force and stopped for a moment.


    All the monks and ferocious beasts in the audience felt palpitation because of this terrible fluctuation of power, even the skilled immortal and others were no exception.


    This is the energy of the ancient sacred beast.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er reacted first. When these fierce beasts were distracted, the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand killed several winged birds.


    One after another, the blazing flames kept bombing Qi Tianyu and others.


    Although Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are concerned about Queling, they can''t get involved at all. This level can only let Queling pass by herself, then it can truly belong to her transformation.


    The spirit of the bird kept churning in the air, avoiding the attack of the fire power of the Phoenix cubs.


    At the right time, the sparrow spirit spurted out her real fire force, like a fire dragon, and went straight to attack the Phoenix cub.


    A few moves down, Phoenix cubs also know that rosefinch is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The spirit of the previous generation of rosefinch is so powerful that it has already surpassed the Phoenix cub.

 Chapter 925

    Phoenix cub''s face at this time is not very good, she clearly knows that her opponent is very strong, and she can''t be sparrow spirit''s opponent at all.


    At this time, the energy in Queling''s body is constantly surging, and she urgently needs an opponent to release the energy in her body.


    Queling at this time, like a never tired machine, releases attacks one after another, and bombards the Phoenix cubs.


    At first, this Phoenix cub was able to cope with the attack of Queling, but gradually, it was a little weak.


    Although Phoenix is also a sacred beast of fire attribute, ordinary fire can only help Phoenix complete transformation. But Phoenix and rosefinch''s real fire are born to conquer each other. Rosefinch''s real fire will bring real damage to Phoenix, and vice versa.


    In the final analysis, Phoenix cubs have too little experience, although they have Phoenix blood. But the strength can''t keep up. In the second half of the long-term war, the sparrow spirit will only be abused.


    On the other hand, Queling is getting more and more excited. As long as you think of the disappearing rosefinch, Queling''s fighting spirit will become more intense, and the attacks will be more intensive.


    For a time, the Phoenix cub can only avoid the attack of passerine spirit. Sometimes flash slowly, a little deviation, the true fire of the bird spirit over the Phoenix''s crown feather, ignited a burning smell.


    After several times of evasion, the Phoenix cub still had a bright appearance at the beginning. The original delicate crown feather was a little gray at this time, which made it look embarrassed.


    Phoenix cub was very upset at this time. He was upset that he underestimated the ability of Queling and made it difficult for him to ride a tiger at this time. If you are not careful, your life may be here today.


    The Phoenix cub looks at his three bodyguards for help, but the three fierce beasts trapped by the three sacred beasts are hard to protect themselves, let alone protect the Phoenix cub.


    Phoenix cubs face a coagulation, know a ignorant defense Dodge will only be bad for themselves, appear too passive.


    While dodging, the Phoenix cub is looking for the right time to wait for the opportunity.


    Under Qi Tianyu and other people''s killing, the fierce beast below has almost died.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that he could kill so much. In order to protect his life, he cooperated with Yue Yunfeng and others to form a green dragon battle array, and constantly killed the fierce beasts rushing forward under the soldiers.


    Ye Fei can''t remember how many fierce beasts fell under his hands.


    Too excited to kill, ye Fei''s hand trembled slightly, but at this time he was still excited, and his eyes were red.


    Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others are the same. With the cooperation of the people, the last fierce beast finally fell down slowly.


    But people still dare not take it lightly. The breath of the whole wilderness is still fluctuating. Many fierce beasts are coming here.


    The strong smell of blood in the air will only stimulate the blood in the fierce beast.


    Yue Yunfeng and others could not breathe for a long time, so they had to fight again.


    Ling''er is protected by the immortal, far away from the battlefield. The smell of killing on the field is too heavy. If you are not careful, it will induce the power of death in ling''er''s body.


    If the power of death in ling''er''s body recovers at this juncture, it will be a big problem.


    The winged birds constantly fly out of the well and go straight to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu took a cold look. The golden swordsman in his hand could kill the winged bird in an instant.


    Zhu lin''er looks at the bird spirit in the air a little worried. She is the master of the bird spirit, and the bird spirit merges with the holy beast of the red finch who was with her ten thousand years ago. The emotion is self-evident.


    Although the rosefinch seems to be dominant at this time, Zhu lin''er has a bad feeling in his heart.


    The Phoenix cubs in the air turned over again to avoid the attack of the bird spirit. One Flew behind the bird spirit and flapped his wings. In an instant, he gathered a fire force and went straight to the bird spirit.


    Zhu lin''er, standing at the bottom, saw all this clearly. "Bird spirit, be careful..." Then Zhu lin''er wants to help, and Qi Tianyu holds him.


    Fortunately, Queling responded in time and avoided the attack from behind.


    Zhu lin''er was relieved.


    "If you care, you will be in disorder." Qi Tianyu stroked Zhu lin''er''s shoulder and said.


    Zhu lin''er doesn''t understand this truth. As one of the masters of Queling, she has the right to help Queling in a crisis, but it''s not helping her, it''s hurting her.


    As if feeling Zhu lin''er''s inner emotional fluctuation, Queling turned around and gave Zhu lin''er a firm look, and then threw himself into the battle.


    Yiqueling''s strength has long been able to win this Phoenix cub. She has tolerated this Phoenix cub jumping in front of her for too long.


    The breath inside the spirit of the bird suddenly fluctuates violently, and the rays of light shoot out from the spirit of the bird. At this time, the spirit of the bird, more accurately, is a dazzling ball of light.


    A rosefinch real fire, constantly pouring out from the ball of light, like fire dragon, constantly chasing toward the Phoenix cubs.Seeing this scene, the Phoenix cub was surprised, flapping its wings and sending out the power of fire to resist the attack of the bird spirit.


    "Bang Bang..." The real fire is constantly exploding beside the Phoenix cub, and the Phoenix cub is constantly avoiding injuries, but it is still hard to avoid being hit by the real fire.


    "Qiang Qiang..." The sonorous sound of the Phoenix penetrated through the clouds from afar and came into everyone''s ears, hitting everyone''s heart.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er''s face coagulated. They could not understand the cry more clearly. It was the unique sound of the Phoenix.


    Why is there a phoenix call in the distance? Is it the helper of this Phoenix cub.


    "Fenghuang Yufei, he Ming Qiang Qiang, Fenghuang, this is the cry of Fenghuang." The distant call of the Phoenix caused quite a stir among the friars.


    How many people are so poor that they can''t see the true face of the Phoenix. Today, it''s their luck to see the scene of the battle between Phoenix and rosefinch, and now


    Phoenix cub a joy, its parents came to save it, its reinforcements arrived. It wants to see how the rosefinch will die next.


    At the thought of this, the Phoenix cub was as excited as the chicken blood. Regardless of the embarrassment, he turned around and wanted to go to her parents.


    Queling''s face coagulates. If you really let this Phoenix cub fulfill his wish, who knows what big trouble will happen.


    At a glance of the Phoenix, whose figure is still hidden in the clouds in the distance, the bird spirit chases after the Phoenix cub.


    The rosefinch fire seems to be turned into a sharp blade, straight toward the back of the Phoenix cub.

 Chapter 926

    "Whew..." Queling''s action is fast, and the two distant Phoenix''s action is faster. A fire light, as if to open the sky in general, straight towards the real fire chasing the Phoenix cubs, will be real fire out.


    "Bang..." The two flames collided fiercely behind the Phoenix cub, and the impact force directly lifted the Phoenix cub tens of meters away.


    The Phoenix cub forced to stabilize his body, not to fall too miserably.


    In this second instant, the two huge Phoenix, which were far away from the sky, had already flew to the side of the Phoenix cub, protecting the Phoenix cub behind.


    Beside the two huge Phoenix, the power of the flaming flame shines the sky where the Phoenix is like the sun in the sky.


    Two phoenix sent out a huge pressure, but can not suppress a rosefinch.


    Rosefinch cold eyes, cold staring at the Phoenix family of three. Rosefinch''s pride, never allow her to bow in front of the Phoenix.


    In front of the Phoenix, who has been practicing for thousands of years, Queling is just a little holy beast.


    But it''s just such a cub. They beat their Phoenix cub like this. If they just came late, I''m afraid this Phoenix cub


    At the thought of this, these two huge Phoenix suddenly condense down, together with the surrounding air pressure also suddenly become depressed, this is the sign of the holy beast''s anger.


    Up to now, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er can no longer stand idly by. They fly forward and stop at the side of Queling.


    Two people and one beast, but the prestige of the three is not inferior to the Phoenix three beasts.


    Seeing this scene, the monk who didn''t know it could not help but stare at the scene.


    Ye Fei can''t help laughing bitterly when he sees this scene. Until now, he realizes what kind of powerful existence he is following.


    Qi Tianyu''s real strength is certainly beyond his imagination.


    Sitting on the four sacred beasts, you can face the power of the Phoenix. Maybe those disciples of immortal old monsters can have this power.


    "Roar..." With the roar of the white tiger, the three sacred beasts finally solved all the three bodyguards of the Phoenix cub.


    Then, the three sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, flew to the rosefinch one after another and stood in their own positions, looking coldly at the three members of the Phoenix family.


    Looking at his hands in front of him were killed by these sacred beasts, the two phoenix''s face brush more gloomy.


    Although the four sacred beasts have not yet grown up, they have already been able to fight against their two phoenix.


    And in front of these two seemingly insignificant friars, the hidden power in their bodies also made them scared.


    "The fight between Phoenix and rosefinch, even if it''s a life and death fight, is not allowed to intervene. Don''t you, your daughter, and your parents understand that?" Qi Tianyu looked up at the Phoenix.


    At a glance, Qi Tianyu saw through the relationship between the three phoenixes. It was obvious that the two phoenixes were a family. Only in this way could they rush to rescue the Phoenix cub.


    "No one is allowed to interfere. What do you mean, you little human friar?" Phoenix father said, looking at Qi Tianyu coldly.


    In front of this monk, it seems that his cultivation is not high-strength. It''s no exaggeration to say that a little flame of the Phoenix can make him disappear.


    But even this little human monk, who exudes the prestige, makes the Phoenix feel palpitation as a sacred beast.


    "Don''t forget, quehuang''s master can intervene in the fight. And I am the master of rosefinch Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    As soon as the father of Phoenix heard this, he knew that Qi Tianyu was not as simple as he seemed. He knew that the one who could make the rosefinch willing to be the LORD was by no means ordinary.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of the wind. What''s your proof, master of rosefinch? And you, human nun, it''s better to leave a little too, so as not to hurt people by the Phoenix clan. "


    This Phoenix mouth is still a pair of don''t admit appearance, but in fact, his heart to Qi Tianyu''s guard more heavy.


    "She''s mine. Why do you care about her? Oh, that female phoenix, it''s better to leave a little too, so as not to hurt Phoenix by our Terrans. " Qi Tianyu brow pick, directly let the Phoenix speechless.


    "The four sacred beasts have always been you fighting for me. When you cooperate like this, you don''t mean to compete at all. What does it look like?" The Phoenix was preaching from beginning to end, and Qi Tianyu was upset.


    "That''s because the owners of the four sacred beasts have always been unreasonable. Now the four sacred beasts are all based on me. How do you want them to fight?" Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Phoenix''s face changed dramatically. Originally, he thought it was the holy beast that had not yet grown up and was still matched by brothers and sisters. He did not expect that the four holy beasts in front of him were all worshipped by Qi Tianyu.


    "Your Excellency is very bold, but today, I must take my daughter away. If it is not really, the three words of Wutong Lin have not appeared in the world for a long time.""If you let us go back, what will we need to help after Wutong Lin?"


    Phoenix tone is still a little big, until saw Qi Tianyu''s eyes, this just softened down, Qi Tianyu''s eyes, clearly is to be able to leave their family three to express their position.


    Qi Tianyu turned and looked at the bird spirit. He just asked if the bird spirit would continue to fight, but he suddenly realized that the vitality in the bird spirit was going crazy.


    "I''ll stay on the front line to meet you in the future. I won''t embarrass you today. Go ahead and don''t disturb me. Just clean up the crystal stones." Qi Tianyu pretended to be indifferent and waved.


    The three Phoenix quickly nodded and disappeared in the air in an instant. They were not sure that they would suddenly fly away, so Qi Tianyu could not catch up with them, so they would compromise with Qi Tianyu.


    The four sacred beasts can all fly, and Qi Tianyu''s human shackles can also make Qi Tianyu fly for a short time.


    "Queling, what''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu felt tight in his heart. He went to the bird spirit and stroked the bird spirit''s feathers. When the four sacred beasts grew up, they could transform into human beings. But now it seems that the bird spirit has not yet grown to that state.


    "She''s going to be reborn for a second time, but there''s no place for her." Zhu lin''er''s face was solemn.


    Queling is the holy beast among the rosefinches, which needs to experience 12 times of rebirth, and the place of rebirth is also more picky.

 Chapter 927

    "A well may be a good place." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "There is a spiritual vein and a palace under the well. If there is no accident, it should be the best to let rosefinch into Nirvana and rebirth."


    "The palace has been ransacked by winged birds. I don''t think there will be any danger."


    Qi Tianyu is saying, fairy old suddenly came over, and Qi Tianyu said.


    "Hurry up and send the Queling over." Qi Tianyu was in a hurry and asked the immortal to lead the way.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to go with him, but the smell of blood around him was too strong. If we don''t deal with it, it''s hard for the array to cover up the smell of blood. After all, the array around them is just a short one.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved to see the spirit of the bird being sent in. All the four sacred beasts recognized the Lord in him and had a mark in his body. If there was any danger in the four sacred beasts, Qi Tianyu could also detect it in the first time.


    "Let''s clean it up. If you need to divide the crystal, please tell me." Qi Tianyu''s face was a little tired.


    Most of the crystal stones around are the combination of the earth property and the ice property. Only by cutting the power of the two laws apart can we make the best use of crystal stones, unless some monks have the power of the two laws in their bodies and can directly absorb the power of the earth property and the ice property.


    Some of the corpses of countless fierce beasts on the ground died under Qi Tianyu''s hands, and some of them were crushed to death by the holy beast''s fight.


    As Yue Yunfeng shakes his head and sighs, he selects the ferocious animal meat that doesn''t seem to matter and puts it into the space ring.


    In the wilderness, Qi Tianyi looks at Wang Yan''s report, and his nervous mood is relaxed.


    The places that have been shaken in the wild land are no big problem now. All the array mechanisms are still hidden underground.


    "Make a map and mark these places." Qi Tianyi said.


    He knew that 80% of the news was made by his son, so when his son came back, just give him the map.


    In the wilderness, there is basically no xuanshewei figure in those places, so Qi Tianyi is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, that mysterious snake guard has been in contact with a group of organizations dressed in red recently. It''s extremely mysterious. I''ve seen them twice, but I think they have been in contact many times." Ye Fei came over and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Ye Fei originally wanted to talk to Qi Tianyu about xuanshewei, but he was just delayed by this well. When he saw Qi Tianyu, he just opened his mouth and didn''t make it clear, but he saw the damned Phoenix.


    So now, he can only take advantage of Qi Tianyu to clean up the beast''s body and talk with Qi Tianyu.


    "The red dress? I don''t seem to have heard of any organization whose friars are decorated in red. " Qi Tianyu frowned. After all, the color of red was too bright, which was not conducive to the monk''s concealment.


    "Yes, that''s why I''m surprised. Unfortunately, I didn''t observe what they were saying. When these old guys met, they were still weird and mysterious." Ye Fei said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, thinking.


    "I have passed many places in the Qinglong Dynasty. Basically, no one from that organization has ever appeared, and I don''t know where their stronghold is."


    "But one thing to be sure is that the color they wear is the red they don''t match in the workshop."


    "as like as two peas, it looks like it is completely bloody. After that, it is not the same as the color of the blood that just came out.


    Ye Fei''s face is dignified, and he can''t help shaking as he says.


    "Red? The color of blood? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes are heavy. If he uses red as his clothes, it doesn''t mean anything.


    But the cloth dyed with blood also uses secret method to seal the blood, so that the blood does not change color, which is very strange.


    "Yes, shall I send more people to investigate?" Ye Fei dignified said.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. If you control the territory of Qinglong Dynasty, just monitor the movements of xuanshewei. I think if you go to explore that organization, you may die. You don''t know how to die." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    It has been noticed twice by Ye Fei. Xuanshewei''s personnel is only three times, and being followed twice. It can be said that it is an accident. But if you find the third time, the friars of xuanshewei will be alert and attack Ye Fei.


    You know, if ye Fei and Xuan snake guard fight now, there is still a big gap.


    Ye Fei nodded, knowing that Qi Tianyu was good to him, but at this time, he also knew something.


    If you want to follow Qi Tianyu''s steps, you need constant cultivation.


    Even if he can''t catch up with Qi Tianyu, he can''t throw himself too far away.Otherwise, even if Qi Tianyu has something to arrange for him to deal with, he doesn''t have the strength.


    "Xuanshewei, red organization?" Qi Tianyu whispered, listening to other things reported by Ye Fei, and remembering the contact between xuanshewei and the "red organization".


    Around Yue Yunfeng, they have also heard the discussion between Qi Tianyu and ye Fei. Without Qi Tianyu''s command, Yue Yunfeng has already sent this message to tianzhuzong as a high-level note.


    Everyone knew what to do if they saw a friar in a similar dress.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to be more fashionable than me? I got a fiery red hair at the beginning... " Yue Yunfeng muttered in his heart.


    "Yue Yunfeng, pay attention to choose a better one for the fierce beast meat. Anyway, when the barbecue ingredients are used, other people choose the fierce beast meat, and the rest is yours." Qi Tianyu smiles at Yue Yunfeng and goes into the well.


    The outside has been almost cleaned up, and now I''m worried about Queling''s second Nirvana rebirth.


    Although the breath of Queling''s life is still stable, it will change at any time in the process of Nirvana rebirth. If something happens suddenly


    Qi Tianyu conceals his own vitality and footsteps, and walks in carefully. Although Queling can detect that he is near, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to affect Queling''s nirvana and rebirth because of his own breath of life and footsteps.


    The palace under the well hole is full of spiritual power. The hot flames rush towards it, almost scorching Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows. .

 Chapter 928

    "Where is the feather of Queling''s rebirth this time?" Qi Tianyu carefully told Zhu lin''er.


    "Queling''s eyebrows are abnormal, and there is a tail hair, which is extremely bright." Zhu lin''er took a serious look again and communicated with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. If it''s just a rosefinch that needs to be reborn for nine times, it''s impossible to transform even eyebrows and eyelashes.


    Only after twelve rebirth can there be such a change.


    "Fortunately, there is the power of the last generation of rosefinch to maintain her. Otherwise, the finch spirit would not be able to resist the rebirth if it overdraw too much this time." Qi Tianyu was slightly relieved and noticed that the rosefinch of the previous generation still had some spiritual power in its body.


    "Zhu lin''er, have you ever seen that kind of bloody tissue? That is, the clothes are dyed red with blood, and the secret method is used to seal the blood clothes, so as to maintain the inherent color of the blood that has just been sprayed out. " Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er explained.


    "No, I haven''t heard of it. What''s the matter with this organization?"


    "Well? Tianyu, look at Queling. How did she change Zhu lin''er had just finished talking with Qi Tianyu when he saw the bird spirit in front of him.


    Seeing that Queling had an accident, Qi Tianyu was also nervous. He even got ready to let Queling take it in the first time.


    Passerine spirit is constantly burning, anything close to it is burned into ashes, even Qi Tianyu''s life spring is turned into a wisp of smoke.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, opened the only divine orifice, enveloped Zhu lin''er in the only divine orifice, and resisted the flame of the bird spirit.


    Zhu lin''er chuckles. In fact, the power of Zhuque real fire and Qilin fire in her body can completely fight against the flame of Queling.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much in the first time, and directly enveloped her in the only divine body.


    Queling''s eyebrows and eyelashes exude a trace of flame. The fiery red color has more golden veins on them, and there is a tail hair on the back, which shows the combination of gold and fiery red, which makes people can''t help swallowing.


    It is a combination of almost arrogant and holy, completely can not profane color.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn and worried about Queling. He could feel that the vitality in Queling''s body was constantly fluctuating, as if if if there was a gust of wind, Queling''s vitality would be blown out.


    After not knowing how long, everything in the well finally calmed down, and the power of flames returned to the body of Queling, and turned into the power of Queling, constantly repairing the rosefinch after the second rebirth.


    The five internal organs, six lungs and all meridians of Queling were burned by the fire when they were reborn. But now, those flames are also helping Queling to repair.


    Queling''s eyelashes and eyebrows, as well as the color of the tail hair suddenly become the original appearance. Only by carefully feeling, can we realize that the transformed hair of rosefinch has become more energetic.


    Qi Tianyu let Queling drink a spring of life to help Queling recover quickly. Queling''s eyes are more clear and clear, and it seems that the chaos in his eyes is burned clean by the fire.


    "Zhu lin''er, let Queling heal in your place. Originally, she will have strength for a period of time after her rebirth. But she has absorbed the strength of the previous generation of Zhuque before and has been fighting for so long. Now she seems to be exhausted."


    Qi Tianyu some distressed said, rosefinch is still sleeping, did not wake up.


    Zhu lin''er nodded and took the rosefinch back. Although the four sacred beasts absorbed the power of the previous generation, their cultivation foundation was not solid enough, and they didn''t give full play to their corresponding strength.


    So now, they are all practicing in their own places, falling into a deep sleep.


    "Boss, is it good for Queling to be reborn?" Aware that there was no movement in the well, Yue Yunfeng and others came in and asked.


    "Reborn, let''s go to the palace. I always think there are good things in the palace." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng also nodded. It''s true that those winged birds can only take away the good things on the surface. As for the hidden heritage, they certainly can''t find it.


    After all, if the elder wandered in the courtyard for a while, there would be no trouble for them.


    Fortunately, now, the fierce animals outside have been dealt with. Except for the faint smell of blood in the air, everything else seems to be the same as usual.


    Even more bizarre than usual, we can still hear the calls of fierce animals and animals. Now this place is almost as quiet as death.


    The whole palace is divided into dozens of layers. Qi Tianyu leads the people straight to the bottom, and then comes up from the bottom layer by layer.The palace was built layer by layer. Qi Tianyu wanted to follow the steps of the owner of the palace to see if he would find anything.


    In the palace, the power of taboos appeared around, which prevented Qi Tianyu from releasing the power of spirits. There were countless ghosts around, which made Qi Tianyu dizzy.


    "Well? What are these? There seems to be something wrong Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen and he shook his head. He was thinking about what was wrong.


    All of a sudden, yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng all pull out their soldiers and dance in the air. It seems that there is something terrible that forces them to fight.


    Other people are also a look of doubt, constantly dodging, like eating ecstasy, more like dancing.


    "What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with those around you? " Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and his heart was a little surprised. He also took out the golden sword.


    Suddenly, a ghost in front of Qi Tianyu started to move. He opened his mouth and bit Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was startled. He immediately sent out the golden sword and wanted to kill the ghost in front of him.


    "Well? What am I doing? This ghost, it seems, is just a fake thing. " Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and whispered.


    Except for Qi Tianyu who was still in the same place, others kept waving their soldiers and even released their martial arts skills. They all wanted to attack the ghosts in front of them.

 Chapter 929

    "Won''t you meet the enchantment array again?" Qi Tianyu frowned a little, looked down, countless winged bird carcasses on the ground, piled up into a vast expanse of bones, all of them were moving on the sea of bones.


    There was no sign of injury on these corpses. Every bone was intact and looked very strange.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified. It was obvious that the palace was set up before the appearance of winged birds. The bones of these winged birds were not brought in by the owner of the palace.


    In other words, there were countless winged birds trapped here. I don''t know when they all died, and they didn''t use poison. After all, the bones didn''t blacken and there was no fighting. After all, there was no fracture on the bones, and they were all intact.


    In other words, these winged birds were consumed alive by this place! And the winged bird itself is not aware of anything!


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. Looking at Yue Yunfeng''s actions, their spiritual power was disappearing. They drifted around and gathered in a stone nearby.


    "It''s really a good array to use the power of creatures to maintain the array, and then let the array kill the creatures." Qi Tianyu as like as two peas, they want to wake up the clouds, but they are still waving their soldiers in the air. They can not wake up and shake the head.


    , old fellow, don''t you wake up like this? Qi Tianyu''s face is helpless. He can only open his own life Rune and deal with the array honestly.


    As long as the array is broken, Yue Yunfeng will wake up even if they don''t want to.


    Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune radiates a purple and golden light, which covers the array. However, there is a layer of taboo power on the array, and there is no way to directly break the array.


    "The owner of this palace has to be careful. In this way, if the cultivation of array demons is not good, they will also die here." Qi Tianyu laughed and took out the golden sword from his spine.


    Using the power of Benming rune, there is no way to break the power of taboo. Qi Tianyu had to use martial arts first to contact the power of taboo above.


    A magic sword was formed in an instant. Thirteen turns of the sword meant to bomb the past with the force of taboo. But then, it was the power of the stone.


    The energy emitted by the stone directly resisted Qi Tianyu''s attack and vaguely absorbed Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed greatly. If he didn''t break the array, he would be consumed by the stone.


    Only if they can be awakened by the power of the wind.


    "I''m not to blame. If you don''t faint for a while, we''ll really die here." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and took out the elixir from the xuanhuang Tianbei. The elixir had the same effect as the Mongolian medicine, but it was specially made for monks.


    Menghan medicine is used on monks. As long as the monks use some spiritual power in their body, they can completely eliminate the medicine. But Qi Tianyu''s Luohan pill can''t use the spiritual power to eliminate the medicine. The more they use the spiritual power, the longer their body will be powerless.


    Qi Tianyu put pills into everyone''s mouth. As for Zhu lin''er, Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment and held Zhu lin''er in his arms.


    In a flash, Zhu lin''er seemed to be punctured, and the soldiers suspended in the air also stopped, because as long as she moved the soldiers again, the soldiers would hurt someone, someone she would never hurt subconsciously.


    Zhu lin''er''s eyes gradually return to pure brightness and embraces Qi Tianyu.


    "Why don''t you knock me out, too?" Zhu lin''er asked with a furtive smile, though she knew the answer herself.


    Women are always like this, always ask some questions that they know the answer to men, those things that they don''t know the answer, they will never ask out.


    "I can''t bear it!" Qi Tianyu chuckled and breathed in Zhu lin''er''s ear.


    "More slowly, Yue Yunfeng and they will wake up." Zhu lin''er angrily pushes Qi Tianyu away and blushes to let Qi Tianyu crack the array.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and took advantage of Zhu lin''er for a while. Then he reopened his life Rune to observe the array.


    Inside the array, Yue Yunfeng and his followers no longer consume spiritual power, but the array has been activated. Now there is plenty of spiritual power in the stone that provides power for the array.


    It''s impossible to wait until the stone has no spiritual power and the array disappears, because in the palace of Jingdong, the spiritual power is very lush, and some of them will flow into the stone.


    "I''ll see how much psychic power you have to spend with me." Qi Tianyu sneered, and magic swords appeared in the air, bombing the subtle power of taboo.


    The power of taboo contains the law of soil property. It''s very difficult to break through the power of taboo, not to mention the power of the stone, which constantly confronts Qi Tianyu.Zhu lin''er was also not idle. He attacked the power of the stone with all his martial arts skills, and resisted the power that wanted to stop Qi Tianyu from breaking the taboo.


    Without the power interference from the stone, Qi Tianyu soon broke the taboo power on the array.


    "Well? Why is the power of this array so strange? " Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and his eyes became suspicious.


    The power of the array in front of him was almost nowhere to be found. It was completely condensed with the power of heaven and earth. It was quite different from the array Qi Tianyu always saw.


    However, Qi Tianyu has seen the arrays that use the power of heaven and earth to directly transform objects. He has even been able to use one mountain and one water to arrange the arrays himself.


    "Is this another form of expression in the array? But what is the power of taboo for? " Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and he carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    Sure enough, it turns out that this array is just a projection. There are several tables, chairs, flowers and plants outside the array. That''s where the real array is.


    "No wonder there is no flaw in the power of the array. It turns out that this is not the boundary of the array at all. The circle outside is the boundary of the array." Qi Tianyu smiles. The brain circuit of the owner of the palace is also wonderful. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu''s carefulness, he might be confused now.

 Chapter 930

    Qi Tianyu said and went straight to the outside of the power of the array. Sure enough, Qi Tianyu didn''t hit his head all the way, but just went through the glass.


    Outside the illusory force of the array is the real boundary of the array. As Qi Tianyu walked past, the stone lit up, and the whole stone radiated a bright smell, as if it had activated something.


    In a flash, a trembling voice came from inside the palace. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He looked along the place where the voice came out. There were more than ten puppets rushing towards the array.


    Qi Tianyu''s face has changed greatly. Now the only sober people are him and Zhu lin''er. Yue Yunfeng and Zhu lin''er have been sleeping like dead pigs for a long time.


    The four sacred beasts also fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know when they will be able to wake up. As for other fierce beasts, if they come out, they may provide power to the array in the first time.


    "The master of this palace, the first floor will force the friars to death!" Qi Tianyu sighed and came back from the boundary of the array.


    Fortunately, the puppets won''t fight Yue Yunfeng, who is sleeping like a dead pig. Qi Tianyu can''t let go of his heart and uses his spiritual power to cover up their breath of life. Only then can he be relieved.


    "Those puppets were useless before. Now they can only admit their lives. Don''t love war. Find out their Achilles'' heel and kill them." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    The two men''s backs were close to each other''s backs, protecting each other''s backs, surrounded by ten puppets, one with soldiers in both hands.


    "I wipe, the puppets are not made in the same furnace. Five of them are completely mechanized and made of black gold. The other five are made of flesh." Qi Tianyu''s face coagulates and reminds Zhu lin''er to be careful.


    Black gold, one of the materials for refining War soldiers, is almost extinct now. War soldiers will only be more and more rare. Therefore, black gold is also more and more, but war soldiers are more and more precious.


    Qi Tianyu''s weapon refiners, no matter how powerful they are, will not help strangers to make weapons. The same is true for those who have become famous. As time goes by, people think that there are no weapon refiners now.


    The work of the alchemists is now taken into account by the alchemists. As a result, the alchemists are not as good at refining pills as before, and the soldiers are not as good as before.


    "With these black gold, we should be able to improve the quality of gold sword." Qi Tianyu thought as he used his golden sword to attack the puppet.


    If he is fighting with the puppet alone, Qi Tianyu is able to let the other party attack him. He has found out the flaw and let the puppet lie down honestly.


    Because of this, puppets appear in groups, in order to force others to fight with puppets head-on. Ordinary monks can''t bear to fight with puppets head-on.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er dodged the puppet''s attack quickly to avoid fighting with the puppet head-on, and at the same time they used their soldiers to scan the puppet''s whole body.


    "Well? The puppet''s Achilles'' heel is in his belly Suddenly, Qi Tianyu noticed that a puppet subconsciously resisted his golden sword.


    Normally, puppets don''t care much about the enemy''s attack. After all, as puppets, they have no sense of pain.


    Qi Tianyu pretended not to care. He suddenly picked the golden sword forward and turned a puppet into pieces.


    Seeing this, Zhu lin''er, regardless of the puppet''s attack, also sent soldiers to the puppet''s belly. In her opinion, her attack was faster than the puppet''s. as long as she attacked the puppet''s belly, she could break up the puppet, and the puppet''s attack would not fall on her.


    However, when her soldiers attacked the puppet''s abdomen, the puppet was still intact.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly jumped, turned around and subconsciously raised his shoulder to block the attack.


    Boom of a, a clear bone broken voice rang out, Qi Tianyu face pain, but also relaxed.


    Fortunately, when the puppet was attacked, it was obviously stunned, otherwise Qi Tianyu would not be able to react.


    "Damn, these puppets are not made in the same furnace. Their Achilles'' heel is not in the same place."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly wake up, looking at the puppet in front of him is still safe, but also to them.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?" Zhu lin''er is in a hurry. If he hadn''t taken too much risk, there would be no accident in Tianyu now.


    "It''s all right. It''s my fault that I didn''t distinguish well. The puppets didn''t come from the same furnace." Qi Tianyu is also blaming himself.


    Qi Tianyu''s nameless anger soared in his heart. If he could, he wanted to smash the palace. The layout of the palace, surrounded by a ring, clearly meant to kill people.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the bone soldiers to come out from the xuanhuangtian stele. Two soldiers went straight to bomb the puppet in front of him.


    The golden sword can attack anywhere on the puppet skillfully, so Qi Tianyu took it in his hand. As for the bone soldiers, Qi Tianyu used it to resist the puppet''s attack.An hour later, Qi Tianyu broke up all the puppets, but now they were exhausted.


    Qi Tianyu took the spring of life and kept repairing the injury of his left hand. He had a comminuted fracture in his left hand. It took him a little time to recover.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He didn''t know if there would be any moths in the palace.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune and sent out a purple and golden light, covering the array. The power of the array appeared clearly in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu laughed, lifted the golden sword, and accurately broke up the power of the array.


    "The first floor of the ten storey palace is so weird. If you go up to the second floor, I''m afraid it''s not going to kill people?" Qi Tianyu muttered and cracked the array thoroughly.


    In the palace, another space suddenly appeared, and everything around was replaced.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. It turned out that on the first floor, there was already a space array with completely overlapping spaces!


    At first, Qi Tianyu thought that this array was left behind in ancient times, but now it seems that the cultivation of the person who can make the space completely overlap will not be much worse than the ancient master he met before.


    "Is it because my array cultivation was not strong in the last life, and God intentionally let me contact more array inheritance in this life?"

 Chapter 931

    "But now is not a good time to improve the cultivation of the array." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help greeting the people who built the palace to his ancestors for 18 generations.


    Now we can only wait until we have solved the problem in front of us, and then we can study this mysterious palace slowly when we have time.


    "Yue Chang, I don''t know what will exist in another heavy space. Be careful."


    Said, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er back to back, forming the best defensive posture, coldly looking at everything around.


    The original everything has been completely covered, now in front of Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er is a completely different scene.


    The only thing that''s the same is Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others who are still lying on the ground sleeping like dead pigs.


    They do not belong to the pre-existing mechanism of this array, so they will not be covered by the array space.


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but help his forehead. The medicine he just used seems a little heavy. He doesn''t know when Yue Yunfeng and others will wake up.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfeng and others, who are in a severe coma, won''t trigger an attack from the array organ for the time being.


    When Qi Tianyu felt a little relieved, suddenly, the air around him suddenly vibrated violently.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he came. His bone soldiers and gold swords were ready.


    Qi Tianyu tried the strength of his left hand. Fortunately, the injury of his left hand has almost recovered.


    "Whoosh..." Qi Tianyu''s breath fluctuates fiercely, but he doesn''t have to worry about it at all, because Zhu lin''er is on guard behind him.


    "Bang..." The soldiers in Zhu lin''er''s hand collided violently with the soldiers waved by the puppet.


    In a flash, the puppet disappeared in front of Zhu lin''er.


    Before Zhu lin''er had time to react, Qi Tianyu also shot quickly, but he also encountered the same situation as Zhu lin''er.


    "Tianyu, what''s the situation? Can these puppets be invisible out of thin air?" Zhu lin''er looks at everything around him warily, where the puppet will suddenly rush out again.


    It seems that the two puppets just appeared are just out to test the strength of Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er. It seems that the builder of this palace can handle the intruder''s psychology very well.


    Qi Tianyu said, "now it seems that those puppets are just illusions."


    "Magic, how can it be..." Zhu lin''er didn''t have time to be shocked. In a flash, two more heads flashed out from the dark place and attacked Zhu lin''er directly.


    Zhu lin''er could only bring up the soldiers and said, "bang, Bang..." While looking for the weakness of the puppet, Zhu lin''er hits each weakness.


    At the moment when Zhu lin''er knocked the puppet down, the puppet disappeared in the air.


    "How could..." Zhu lin''er couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. The trembling feeling was too clear. She could feel the trembling feeling of the soldiers'' hand.


    Can''t she tell whether it''s a fantasy or a real scene?


    After Qi Tianyu''s puppet was knocked down, he also encountered the same state as Zhu lin''er, but Qi Tianyu was able to face it calmly.


    "I thought it was the same way to keep up with a space, but this is obviously a higher level. These puppets are the products of illusions. If a general monk has experienced a puppet in the previous space, he may be driven crazy if he experiences this wave again. "


    "Two arrays overlap, one is killing array, and the other is the combination of fantasy array and killing array. It''s hard to deal with!" Qi Tianyu sighed.


    Although it is said that these puppets are transformed from the array, if Tang Rong, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er do not fight with these puppets, the puppets will transform into real attacks, causing damage to Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    But if Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er attack the puppet, the puppet will disappear directly, and eventually their spiritual power will be consumed.


    "Zhu lin''er, you can protect the Dharma for me. I''ll break the array. You don''t need to use martial arts to deal with these puppets. Just pretend and drink them back." Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er had the divine sense to transmit the sound.


    "Good!" Zhu lin''er said in response, protecting Qi Tianyu, now is not a dozen puppets appear together, Zhu lin''er can still resist the attack of these puppets.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and thought, attaching a wisp of soul power to the bone warfighter, controlling the bone warfighter, making the bone warfighter wander around consciously, reducing the puppet''s attention.


    The puppet attack consciousness gathered by this array is obviously not enough. Otherwise, Yue Yunfeng and his family have been patched by puppets for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune, holding the golden sword, a ray of purple and gold light shrouded in the front of the array, carefully looking at the structure of the array.


    The boundary of this array is the one that Qi Tianyu thought was illusory.


    "It''s really a ring to ring! Does the owner of this palace really want people to inherit his heritage? It''s too picky, isn''t it? " Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.Qi Tianyu didn''t know. In fact, as early as when they entered the palace, if they hadn''t been found to be kind-hearted by the array, they would have died in this array, just like those winged birds.


    This array not only explores the inner qualities of human monks, but also explores the mind, patience and the ability of random response. Otherwise, there would be no overlapping space now.


    Friars who have no random response ability have long died under the first array puppet attack. Friars who have no patience will die under this array attack.


    Qi Tianyu controls the golden sword, slowly portrays the array, and enlarges the flaws in the array.


    In the past, Qi Tianyu used to draw a gate on the array, so that he and others could go out. But now, this array can''t draw a gate. Qi Tianyu has to patiently separate the power of each array.


    The subtle runes in purplish gold Benming runes keep turning, emitting powerful energy. Now, as long as Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, Benming runes can directly melt the power of the array.


    Douda''s sweat continuously drips down from Qi Tianyu''s forehead. He has been using this Rune for too long. Qi Tianyu himself has been injured again. Now his body is overloaded.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the beast of dawn in xuanhuang Tianbei had already received Qi Tianyu''s message. He sent a Lingli pill to Qi Tianyu''s mouth, then sent a Lingli pill to Zhu lin''er''s mouth, and then flew back to xuanhuang Tianbei.

 Chapter 932

    The psychedelic power in this space still exists. If the beast returns to xuanhuang Tianbei later, it will be fed by Qi Tianyu and lie on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. The beast is smart. He doesn''t give orders. He also knows that he wants to add spiritual power to Zhu lin''er.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qi Tianyu finally cracked the array, and the puppets who attacked Qi Tianyu disappeared in an instant.


    "Trenching? Boss, why am I still fighting with the puppet before I go to bed? When I wake up, what''s here? Paradise At the moment when the array was broken, Yue Yunfeng woke up.


    "You little boy..." Qi Tianyu suddenly feels a little stuffy. He has been fighting with Zhu lin''er for most of the day to resolve all the crises in the first floor of the palace. Now the boy is saying this.


    But now it''s like a paradise, more than the old nest of blood killing organization.


    The stone that used to absorb spiritual power turned out to be a peach tree, which is also a little strange. Now the climate is clear, so it is not suitable for peach trees to blossom. But at this time, peach trees are blossoming one after another, and half of the leaves are not visible.


    "It''s the most precious thing!" Qi Tianyu gave a low cry and his eyes changed when he looked at the peach tree.


    The peach tree in front of us constantly absorbs the corrosive air within a thousand miles and releases its spiritual power. It is equivalent to an air purifier, which purifies the air in the palace without any impurity.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened, thinking about how to dig the peach tree back and plant it day by day.


    "Who knows the living conditions of this peach tree?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yue Yunfeng shook his head several times, but Su Su unexpectedly spoke.


    "I don''t know that this peach tree is different from the one I planted before, but it''s said that all the peach trees are the same." Su Su said hesitantly.


    "Just plant him as a peach tree." Qi Tianyu was surprised to say that this peach tree is actually an ordinary peach tree, and its living habits are the same as normal peach trees, but later how the peach tree can turn all kinds of waste gas into spiritual power, and what happened to it, Qi Tianyu didn''t know.


    "Yue Yunfeng, this peach tree, you need to arrange people to protect it. You must arrange your confidants. Within a hundred years, as long as the peach tree grows up, it will become the top priority of Tianzong." Qi Tianyu said cautiously to Yue Yunfeng.


    The peach tree is full of treasure as soon as it looks. Every leaf and petal can contain the power of the law of heaven and earth. If it produces a peach, it can prolong the life of the monk.


    Of course, this is just Qi Tianyu''s guess. Qi Tianyu can''t figure out what peaches will grow out of this peach tree.


    Everything around was received by Qi Tianyu. He almost didn''t let go of the floor. After all, the floor here has been cultivated for so many years, and the breath also has a trace of spiritual power.


    In an instant, it was empty, and only a staircase appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Do you want to go up?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Wait a minute, adjust your body to the best condition. The master of this palace is too hard. The first floor is so dangerous, and the second floor will not be easy."


    "The first level of danger? But I just had a sleep. What''s the danger? " Yue Yunfeng touched the back of his head and was surprised.


    "If it wasn''t for the eldest brother and Mrs. YaZhai to protect us here, do you think you could live till now?" Yunzihang knocked on Yue Yunfeng''s head.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t finished the medicine in your body, have you? Why can''t you even use your head? " Yunzihang said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu also reluctantly looked at Yue Yunfeng, he has such a teammate, is really lucky.


    Qi Tianyu was sitting on the ground. His injuries were not only the wounds on his left hand, but also the viscera and meridians in his body. He was also injured to varying degrees, and so was Zhu lin''er.


    "You go to the second floor. Pay attention." Qi Tianyu said quietly.


    Yue Yunfeng''s mind was still in a daze. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s appearance, he also knew how fierce the war was just now.


    Tang Yiyue kept silent all the time. Although she just woke up, she was as smart as she saw the changes of the surrounding environment from waking up, and by virtue of a few short conversations between Qi Tianyu and others, she guessed the whole thing.


    Tang Yiyue didn''t say anything. He just made up his mind that he could never underestimate the enemy in this palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yunfeng several people are OK, just that sleep is equivalent to the recovery of physical strength, a little preparation will be lost when the previous fall into the dreamland of that point of spiritual strength to supplement back.


    "Hoo..." As Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, the wounds just formed by fighting in his body were almost well nourished by the spring of life, and his spiritual power also recovered to its peak.


    When Zhu lin''er opened his eyes, he saw Qi Tianyu looking at himself with a smile, "ready?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Zhu lin''er nodded cleverly."Well, let''s go." Without further delay, Qi Tianyu got up quickly and took the people to the stairs leading to the second floor not far away.


    Qi Tianyu walked in the front and stepped on the stairs carefully. To his surprise, nothing happened.


    There is no secret arrow mechanism in my imagination. Rao is like this. Qi Tianyu and others dare not take it lightly. Having seen the strangeness of the first floor of the palace, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was waiting for him on the second floor.


    However, the more so, the more can arouse Qi Tianyu''s fighting spirit. Qi Tianyu has not seen such a challenging thing for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry at the 499 steps. Every step was very steady.


    "It''s so long to cross one level of steps. The original owner of the palace was afraid that it would be impossible to go against the sky." While walking, Yue Yunfeng said tut tut.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. If he could build such a great palace, the owner of the palace had extraordinary courage.


    The identity of the owner of the palace is still a mystery at this time, but Qi Tianyu believes that as long as he can climb to the highest level of the palace, the mystery can be solved.


    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help getting more excited and ready to fight.


    The 499 steps of the stone ladder, in fact, only a moment later, people came to the end.


    At this time in front of the public, is a sealed stone door for many years. It can be seen that it has been a long time, but the strange thing is that there is no dust on it.

 Chapter 933

    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to this palace. Many phenomena can''t be explained by common sense.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword had already been ready before he slowly opened the stone gate.


    Everyone is also in Qi Tianyu behind a best offensive Qinglong battle, ready to deal with everything at any time.


    The heavy stone door opened slowly, without the muddy air that had been closed for many years, but a fresh breath came.


    People can''t believe their eyes. The second layer is like a primitive forest.


    There are lots of trees and plenty of grass. That''s all.


    "My God, what''s the matter with the second floor? Field exploration." Yue Yunfeng said suspiciously.


    Qi Tianyu carefully observed everything around him. No matter what he had, they had to go through it.


    Qi Tianyu, with a gold sword in one hand and a bone soldier in the other hand, constantly removed the weeds and branches in front of him and opened the way for everyone.


    "Chirp..." In the thick canopy, there was a bird song. Qi Tianyu immediately stopped his action and looked at the crown of the tree above his head coldly.


    "Boss, it''s just a bird call..." Yue Yunfeng''s words haven''t finished, immediately silence voice, people also feel at this time is not right.


    "Here we are." Qi Tianyu said, people immediately entered the battle preparation.


    The top of the tree crown for a time "Hua la..." Shaking up, countless birds flapping their wings of the sound of puff into the crowd. Just then the sound of birdsong seemed like a burst of thunder, which instantly awakened the "birds" in the tree.


    The leaves were fluttering under the trees and fell one after another. When the leaves were about to fall on Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu found something wrong.


    The golden sword took advantage of the situation and said, "Bang..." It was only with a strong blow that the fallen leaves were blocked.


    "Watch out for the fallen leaves..." Without waiting for Qi Tianyu''s command, other people also found something wrong, and one after another raised the issue of fighting to stop them.


    Every leaf, like a conscious concealed weapon, attacks Qi Tianyu and others with fierce killing intention.


    The sharpness of the fallen leaves is the same as Qi Tianyu''s sword flower which contains thirteen turns of sword.


    The fallen leaves are not troublesome and can be blocked by a little resistance. What people have to worry about is their existence in the trees. Up to now, they haven''t appeared.


    "Whoosh..." All the people saw a black shadow rushing towards them.


    But in a flash, the black figure had rushed to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and said, "black sparrow."


    The golden sword in his hand had already swung to the little black sparrow.


    The black Sparrow''s body was empty. He dodged Qi Tianyu''s blow with a flexible flash, and then grabbed Qi Tianyu''s eyes with his claws open again.


    Qi Tianyu''s bone warfighter in the other hand also shot at the little black sparrow.


    Aware of the pressure of the dangerous atmosphere, the black sparrow reluctantly turned back, otherwise it would become the ghost of the bone soldiers.


    "Be careful, everyone. Black sparrows are cunning in nature and extremely quick in speed. Moreover, they are large-scale social beasts..." Before Qi Tianyu finished speaking, the black sparrow on the tree had begun to riot.


    It''s dark, flying from the branches. The scene is just like the end of the day.


    "Lying trough, what are these ghosts..." At the beginning, Yue Yunfeng didn''t know why a small bird could be called a fierce animal. Now he knows.


    These things won in the number, a large group of black sparrow together, minute can kill a wave of fierce beast.


    There was no time for them to think, because the black sparrow had already rushed straight towards them, and rushed forward with his soldiers.


    The dense branches will not block the speed of the black sparrow. After all, they have lived here for many years, but they will greatly limit the activities of Qi Tianyu and others.


    Cloud son navigation a little inattentive, then was pecked by this black sparrow to a piece of flesh. The smell of blood stimulates the hunting nature of black sparrow to a greater extent.


    Yun Zihang didn''t care about this wound. He shot down many black sparrows in a moment when he picked his spear.


    But the number of these black sparrows is just as infinite. No matter how many people killed, there was always a steady stream of black birds filling up around Qi Tianyu and others.


    In the eyes of the black birds, Qi Tianyu and others are just moving pieces of food.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He knew that the second layer would not be as simple as the black sparrow, but the black sparrow that could not be killed would only consume the spiritual strength and physical strength of the people.


    Qi Tianyu took the bone soldiers back to the xuanhuang Tianbei and said, "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Qi Tianyu made a big noise, and tens of thousands of Dao, with the sword spirit of thirteen turns, slashed at the black sparrow.


    Zhu lin''er also released a real fire after another, constantly burning the black sparrow in front of him.


    If it''s not for the sparrow spirit who needs a good rest at this time, as long as the sparrow spirit''s ignorance of the real fire, it can burn up these black sparrows immediately. Where can they stay here for so long.Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er release the emperor and Empress''s authority, which makes the group of black birds understand that the monks in front of them are not the role they can provoke.


    The blackbirds immediately stopped attacking and prepared to retreat first. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er''s attack has damaged many black sparrows.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yun Zihang with more or less wounds on his body, and his face sank.


    "Those who hurt me want to escape." Then he picked up the golden sword and ran after it.


    Tang Yiyue is not willing to lag behind, just this group of black birds, almost scratched her face. These guys are unforgivable for that alone.


    Tang Yiyue gives Qi Tianyu and others antidote pills one by one. After they take them, they wave poison powder at the black sparrows.


    Qi Tianyu controls the golden sword and stirs up the poison powder, just like a black dragon chasing the black sparrows.


    The black sparrow, infected with poison powder, immediately lost its ability to move, and its muscles seemed to be unable to move, let alone fly, falling straight from the air.


    "Go to your uncle." Yue Yunfeng and others came to these black sparrows who had lost their breath of life and stepped on several feet.


    "It''s a group of birds that make us so embarrassed. Are you OK with yunzihang?" Yue Yunfeng turned his head and looked at yunzihang. He asked, although he was also caught by the black sparrow.


    "It''s OK. The saliva of these blackbirds may be strange. It took a long time for this small wound to stop bleeding." Yunzihang said while washing the wound with the spring of life.

 Chapter 934

    Now lying on the ground, are all a black body of black sparrow, the air, also exudes a strong smell of barbecue.


    Black sparrow is a very delicious food. For a time, Yue Yunfeng and others all swallowed their saliva, but at this time, they couldn''t eat barbecue.


    Qi Tianyu and others made such a big move that naturally attracted the attention of other fierce animals. In addition, the smell of barbecue


    Qi Tianyu and others have not yet had time to ease from the last wave of black sparrow siege, they have already noticed the approaching of other breath.


    And it seems that there are quite a few.


    "How many fierce beasts are there in this place." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. It seemed that the next battle was destined to be a tough one.


    "No, we can''t stay here. The terrain is too bad for us." Qi Tianyu said, with the crowd quickly retreat to the other direction.


    Qi Tianyu and others just have action, the fierce beast in the dark immediately catches up.


    "Oh..."


    "Roar..."


    The cries of all kinds of fierce animals are interwoven, which makes people feel trembling.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s run and get out of here." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, we are in the home of fierce animals." At this time, the scene inevitably reminds yunzihang of the scene that he was chased by fierce beast tide in this small world.


    "Don''t worry, we have new ferocious animal meat to eat. You know, these ferocious animals have been kept in this place for thousands of years." At this time, Qi Tianyu was still in the mood to joke with others.


    When Qi Tianyu said that, Yue Yunfeng''s saliva almost came down.


    Qi Tianyu and other people''s dialogue did not deliberately restrain the voice, the fierce beast chasing them behind naturally heard clearly.


    Dignity was so provoked by these little human friars, these fierce beasts could not swallow this breath, and they all rushed towards Qi Tianyu and others.


    At this time, the terrain was much wider than just now. Qi Tianyu didn''t have to run any more. After stabilizing his figure, he stood in the same place and waited for the fierce beast in the rear.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu several people stop suddenly, this group of ferocious beasts also stopped naturally. Keeping a certain distance from Qi Tianyu and others, he bared his teeth and looked at Qi Tianyu and others, hoping to tear these human friars to pieces.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword coldly pointed to a fierce beast in front of him, as if he were provoking.


    "Roar..." Qi Tianyu succeeded in arousing Qi Tianyu''s anger.


    Like a cobra, the fierce beast''s neck suddenly opened up, like a fan, constantly trembling, sending out a regular "rustle..." Sound.


    "Boss, what is it doing?" Yue Yunfeng has never seen such a fierce beast, so he can only ask Qi Tianyu for help.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He had never been in contact with this fierce beast, and he had never seen any relevant records in any historical books. It should be the unique fierce beast in this palace.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu knew what this fierce beast was doing.


    I saw the fierce beast behind the fierce beast, constantly spread the same voice of response, and then, one by one and the fierce beast of the same kind gathered from the rear to this side.


    "I''m calling for help." Qi Tianyu said suddenly.


    "Old, old, there must be hundreds of fierce beasts here at least. Can we beat them?" Yue Yunfeng swallowed saliva and said, I don''t know why he looked at the fierce beast in front of him. He felt a little empty.


    "Now that we have reached this point, we can still say no. It''s all dry. Kill Qi Tianyu said, carrying the golden sword to rush forward first.


    "It''s up to you." Yunzi took an aerial photograph of the back of Yue Yunfeng''s head and rushed forward with his long gun.


    "Fuck! I''m not afraid of being so big! " Yue Yunfeng scolded and rushed forward with his soldiers.


    "These snub nosed monkeys are very quick to react. If they want to attack them, they must predict their next step, or they will never be able to attack them." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice that his golden sword had failed many times.


    "Boss, it doesn''t seem that the snake necked monkey looks like this. The tail of the snake necked monkey can turn into a snake. It''s very long." Yue Yunfeng is a little strange.


    "Anyway, just think of them as the variation of snake necked monkey. Don''t worry about so many. It''s just a name." Qi Tianyu said while guessing the beast''s mind.


    Anticipation is the most important ability in killing the enemy. If you can know how to attack yourself after the opponent''s move every time, you will win every battle.


    But there are too many things to consider in predicting the future. The opponent''s martial arts skills are good. You can use the trajectory of martial arts to judge, but the opponent''s only ordinary attack makes it difficult to capture the trajectory.


    After all, the changes of plants and trees around will affect each other''s mood, whether they want to kill your heart or your eyes next second.Qi Tianyu is cautious, constantly anticipates, wants to guess each other''s mind.


    After a while, the snake necked monkey finally showed its feet.


    "Notice that the appearance of snake neck Tianhou boxing is very similar to Jiuyou boxing. For them, it should be a martial art." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he communicated with all the people.


    They all nodded, looked at the eyes of the snake necked monkey, changed for a while, and began to pay attention to each other''s pace, boxing interval and boxing speed.


    There''s no way to predict directly through psychology. It''s OK to judge the opponent''s punch probability through physical calculation. After all, regardless of the black cat and white cat, the cat that can catch mice is a good cat.


    Qi Tianyu fought against the snake necked monkey in the battle of Yin Yang and green dragon. The snake necked monkey''s face was gloomy. They had always been invincible in the second floor of the palace, but this time, it took them so long to solve the problem.


    "Oh! Do you dare to be distracted when fighting with Laozi? " When the snake necked monkey almost became angry and ashamed, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword steadily passed through the snake necked monkey''s hands and pierced the snake necked monkey''s heart.


    A blood spurted out, Qi Tianyu did not stop, immediately drew out the golden sword to resist the attack of other snake necked monkey.


    If Qi Tianyu stayed for a while, he might be torn to pieces by other snake necked monkeys.


    Knowing the fighting habits of these snake necked monkeys, for a moment, Qi Tianyu could make the snake necked monkeys bleed almost every time, and they were afraid to kill them.

 Chapter 935

    Boom, snake necked monkey instantly dissipated in the forest, not even a figure.


    "Stop chasing. After a while, we''ll be separated and let the other fierce beasts in the jungle succeed." Qi Tianyu stopped them.


    The crowd nodded and began to observe the surroundings in place.


    "Is the second floor of the palace a small world? It''s too big, isn''t it? " Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. Everything around him was real. Even the soil had the smell of soil, and the fruit hanging on the tree was sweet.


    If the fruit is condensed by the spirit power of the array, there is absolutely no such sweet taste.


    In the surrounding environment, there are countless spirit grass hidden, Yue Yunfeng and they can''t sit still for a long time, carefully harvesting spirit grass.


    These spirit grasses are not very precious, so there are no fierce beasts to guard them. However, these spirit grasses have been growing for a long time, and they are not available in the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune and wanted to have a good look at the surrounding environment. However, after observing for a long time, he didn''t find the array. Instead, he saw countless fierce animals coming to them through the woods.


    The real gathering from all directions, the sky, the underground, the ground, all quietly rushed to the rest place of Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t you feel that the atmosphere around you is becoming more and more oppressive?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Looking at the fierce beasts coming from all directions, he could not help grasping the golden sword in his hand.


    Yue Yunfeng and they stopped their actions and jumped cautiously to the tree.


    "Put the line on the ground, go down to the ground, not on the ground." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice. He pasted the symbol on his feet, and the whole figure sank to the ground.


    On the ground, those who fly in the sky, those who run on the ground and those who load earth underground can attack Qi Tianyu.


    But in the underground, only the underground monks can attack Qi Tianyu.


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfeng jumped down from the tree and went underground.


    "The second floor palace is very big. Let''s kill the enclosure. This palace will probably change if we kill all the fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and took Yue Yunfeng and they kept shuttling underground.


    The fierce beast army around him, like a wave of fierce beasts, rolled over to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul to explore the distribution of fierce beasts.


    "There are no fierce beasts in the East underground. If you rush to the East, you may be able to disperse their encirclement at one time." Qi Tianyu takes back the power of the spirit, the golden sword explores the way on the ground, and they run underground.


    Although it''s not suitable for human monks to fight underground, it''s better for Qi Tianyu to fight underground than to be attacked by a net on the ground.


    "Can they sense our breath?" Yunzihang''s face was puzzled. Even if they concealed the vitality in their bodies, the fierce beasts around could know where they were.


    No matter how or where they run, the siege of fierce beasts always shrinks to them.


    "After all, we are not the original beings in this world, so there is some material information in us that can make these fierce beasts aware of our existence even if we hide the vitality."


    Qi Tianyu''s face is a little dignified, he can detect that the fierce beasts on the ground are constantly gathering in their direction.


    "Whatever they are, these fierce beasts can''t get down without ground running runes. Let''s hide under here for a while. When those fierce beasts feel that they can''t help us, they will naturally retreat." Yue Yunfeng some proud said.


    "Boom..." "Bang..." Yue Yunfeng just finished one second''s words, and the next second''s attacks were exploding above them.


    "Grass, they can explode underground." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help swearing. If you didn''t notice the danger just now and get out of the way ahead of time, people will be injured by the attacks, even if they don''t die.


    Fierce beast attack, attack power directly through the thick soil, in Qi Tianyu and others continue to explode.


    "It seems that the underground is not safe." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile, people can only use the line to run away.


    Tianming beast also received Qi Tianyu''s instructions, came out of xuanhuang Tianbei and opened the road in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Even so, underground activities are limited, not as convenient as on the ground. No matter which direction Qi Tianyu ran, the encirclement made up of fierce beasts on the ground could easily encircle them.


    "It''s nothing to hide like this..." Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking about what to do next, he suddenly noticed a strong breath coming towards them.


    Qi Tianyu several emergency stop, alert attention to the front of the action.


    "Boss, if I don''t realize it''s wrong, the fierce beast on that side is underground."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "that''s right. We should have met the hermit


    "The beast of the earth." Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and Tang Yiyue immediately think of the escaping beast they met in the secret place last time.Last time, it was only one. Besides, Qi Tianyu almost consumed all his physical strength after a big war, so he killed it so easily.


    But now, there are 50 or 60 of them.


    "Now there are beasts in front of us and pursuers behind us. What should we do, boss?" People can only look at Qi Tianyu.


    You know, even if the dawn beast is helping to open the way, the speed of their underground activities is still far less than the long-term survival of the animals in the ground.


    Now they will be surrounded by fierce beast tide when they return to the ground. If they fight with Dun Di Dun underground, they will not be able to gain any advantage, and they will be in a dilemma all of a sudden.


    In such a short moment of people''s thinking, Dundi beast has rushed to them.


    There was no time to think about it, so they went up to meet the soldiers. If the reaction is a little slower, you may be torn by the powerful horn of the Dundi beast and pushed to the ground.


    "Bang..." The forehead of Dundi beast is very hard. After all, it''s the magic weapon they use to break the soil. In addition, Qi Tianyu can''t use his martial arts underground, and the golden sword is just like cutting on a piece of black iron, not to mention other people. The soldiers can only play a defensive role underground and can''t attack at all.


    At this time, the fierce beast''s attack on the ground continued. Qi Tianyu and his family could be called the real enemies.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s body flashed, and an attack fell on the Dundi beast in front of Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 936

    The animal of Dun ground has a pain, and its body has stopped for a while.


    "Yes." A light flashed in Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "If you have a boss, you should say it quickly." Yue Yunfeng was a little worried and said that he felt it was still a little difficult to resist the attack of Dundi beast.


    Maybe only escape is left, but the only place to escape is the second floor palace. If you can escape for a while, you can''t escape all the time. You know, it''s only the second floor.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to open his mouth, but he immediately responded that if he said that, these animals who could understand human''s words could understand their plan, so Qi Tianyu changed to divine sense.


    "We don''t need to deal with both sides. We can use the attack of the fierce beast above to suppress the underground beasts for us."


    "What''s more, those fierce beasts on the ground should be able to roughly detect our location, and can''t determine the trace of the escaping beasts around us, so they hurt the escaping beasts by mistake again and again."


    Facts have proved that Qi Tianyu''s conjecture is right.


    Because at the moment when Qi Tianyu spread the word, a powerful attack on the ground went straight in the direction of Qi Tianyu, not only blasting a big hole in the land above Qi Tianyu.


    The aftereffect of the attack penetrates the land and sweeps toward Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu dodges with a quick flash, and the escaping beast Qi Tianyu was dealing with naturally becomes cannon fodder.


    This is the second wave of attack that the Dundi beast can''t prevent from being hurt by mistake. The Dundi beast roared at the ground to vent its dissatisfaction.


    But now there are tens of thousands of fierce beasts on the ground, and the scene is in chaos. No fierce beast has received the message from the escaping beast, and the bombardment on the ground continues.


    As soon as they saw the scene, they immediately realized the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s words. Without Qi Tianyu''s command, they immediately spread out to lead the escaping beast away.


    The fierce beast on the ground noticed the movement of Qi Tianyu and others underground, and a huge encirclement was scattered, forming several smaller encircles.


    The underground Qi Tianyu and others kept running, and each person was not only followed by two or three escaping beasts in pursuit, but also there were attacks on them.


    Although they can''t fight with each other, they can''t compete with Qi Tianyu and others in terms of escape.


    Qi Tianyu and others constantly use their enchanted magic position underground to confirm that every attack can be perfectly avoided and exploded on the escaping beast closely behind.


    "Roar..." Dundi beast is a kind of fierce beast with strong vengeance. Inexplicably, they are all red with anger when they are attacked. But they still attribute all their faults to Qi Tianyu, the monks who broke into the second space.


    Dundi beast was originally a brute force type fierce beast. Now they are angry, and they have no reason to speak of. Their head canthus are grinning at Qi Tianyu and others.


    The fierce beasts on the ground are unknown, so what they can detect is that the underground Qi Tianyu and others are constantly moving. It''s right to attack them. They don''t want to hurt their companions all the time.


    Compared with the friars of Qi Tianyu, these dozens of animals are much more embarrassed. No matter how thick their skin armor is, they can''t survive the attack.


    At this time, they are hanging a lot of color.


    If they were clever and knew how to stop in time, they would not be so miserable. But because of their nature, they are doomed to be consumed by Qi Tianyu and others.


    "I don''t want to be tired of these animals." Yue Yun was so angry that he would be tired if he didn''t rely on life spring and elixir to keep his spiritual strength.


    "Hold on a little longer, these hermits won''t last long." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense comforted him by saying that Qi Tianyu could feel that the spiritual strength and physical strength of the Dundi beast was almost consumed.


    Yue Yunfeng and others are tired to death just by avoiding the circle for several hours. What''s more, the escaping beasts not only have no life spring and elixir to supplement their spiritual strength and physical strength, but also can''t stand such consumption even if they are beaten by iron.


    The animal running after him is getting tired. When Qi Tianyu and others saw that the time had come, they would no longer fight with these escaping beasts. They waved their soldiers to cooperate with the fierce beasts on the ground and cut down the weak points of those escaping beasts.


    At this time, the escaping beast didn''t have much power to fight back at all. Even the most basic avoidance was not very sharp, and it only had the share of being beaten.


    "Boom boom..." One of them was the huge body of the Dundi beast, which fell down.


    Qi Tianyu wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s no waste. We''ve been around for such a long time. We''ve finally solved these guys."


    "I have to thank those fierce beasts on the ground, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take to solve them." Yue Yunfeng said a little complacent.


    If those fierce beasts on the ground know that they have bombed for a long time, they have not damaged the friars, but killed their teammates in the end, will they vomit blood in anger.Qi Tianyu originally wanted to take out the crystal stones from the bodies of these dozens of Dundi beasts. After all, they were good things. You should know that Dundi beast is a fierce beast with earth property. Soon after death, his body will turn into dust and continue to nourish the earth.


    Let''s not talk about crystal stones. We can''t even eat fierce animal meat.


    But the current situation does not allow him to do so, and the attacks on the ground continue.


    Although a little distressed, but Qi Tianyu and others know what is the most important now.


    That group of fierce beasts with never tired general, one attack after another, with Qi Tianyu they fought a wheel fight.


    "Boss, how can we get out of the bag ring?" Yue Yunfeng said as he retreated to the deep underground with Qi Tianyu.


    When the depth is reached, the stronger the attack weakening ability against fierce beasts on the ground, and the less the impact of fierce beasts on Qi Tianyu and others.


    Until then, many people can breathe a sigh of relief and fight for a long time. Even if there is an endless stream of life springs and pills to supplement, now when they are quiet, they feel a little tired.


    "Let''s get back to where we are and let me think about the next step." Qi Tianyu said and sat down in the same place.


    The fierce beast on the ground also noticed Qi Tianyu. They all gathered in this place. There was no movement, and they formed a huge encirclement with this as the center.


    Knowing that the current attack had no effect on Qi Tianyu, the fierce beast also stopped working. They surrounded this place in three layers, and the other three layers blocked it. They were just spending time with Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 937

    Some ferocious beasts even arched the soil in situ, trying to dig up the soil and dig Qi Tianyu out. But after trying for a while, I found that it was just useless work, so I gave up.


    All at the top of the covetous guarding Qi Tianyu and others, intend to consume in this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what should we do? It''s not a matter to spend it like this." The physical and spiritual strength has almost recovered, and Yue Yunfeng and others can''t sit still.


    Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand, grabbed the soil beside him, and looked at it carefully.


    Qi Tianyu has seen countless independent spaces, but he has never seen such a fantastic one in the palace.


    Such a layer alone is such a large amount of work, even the space synthesizer of ancient array may not be able to create it.


    Holding a handful of soil in his hand, Qi Tianyu fell into a deep meditation. For a moment, he didn''t hear Yue Yunfeng''s words.


    "Boss, boss?" Yue Yunfeng saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t respond for a long time, so he couldn''t help shouting several times.


    Qi Tianyu then reacted, spilled the soil in his hands and clapped his hands, "let me think about how to go next."


    Qi Tianyu released his divine sense and explored the ground to observe the movements of the fierce beasts.


    "No matter where we run, the fierce beast will come after us. Why don''t we run to the exit?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile, with a clear mind.


    "But boss, we can think of this. The fierce beasts on the ground can also think of it. The fierce beasts seem to be refined one by one. They are very Yin."


    Yue Yunfeng could not help shivering at the thought of the black beast waiting for them on the ground.


    "That is to say, even if we get to the exit, we may not be able to escape from the fierce beast encirclement on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. There are so many fierce beasts that we have to be skinned."


    At the thought of such a large number of fierce beasts, yunzihang has a headache. The accomplishments of these fierce beasts are not powerful, but the number is really infiltrating.


    Who knows that there are so many fierce beasts hidden in such a layer of space, and many of them are extinct outside, which is a headache.


    "Since they like to follow, let them follow. Don''t forget that there are a lot of xuanshewei puppets in my space ring." Qi Tianyu said with a smile to Yue Yunfeng and others.


    "Boss, you mean you want to use these mysterious snake guard puppets to draw away most of the fierce beasts." Yunzihang was the first to react, and immediately realized the point in Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "That''s right." Qi Tianyu nodded. Originally, he wanted to use these puppets to enter the xuanshewei. Now he had to push them out first.


    Although he was a little distressed, Qi Tianyu spent a lot of effort in training these xuanshewei puppets. But that''s all we can do now.


    But there are a few puppets of xuanshewei. If you meet xuanshewei in the future, you can kill him again.


    "Tianyu, are you so sure that those fierce beasts will be cheated?" Zhu lin''er said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, these fierce beasts are extremely sensitive to the breath of foreign invaders, so they will follow us closely. These mysterious snake guards also have the power of darkness, and these fierce beasts will not let go. "


    Qi Tianyu paused and continued, "Zhu lin''er, I remember that you have a secret that you can cremate the truth into a human form."


    Zhu lin''er nodded. It was true, but she had not used it in her life.


    In the battle, she can control the real fire to turn into human form, give the real fire the sensitivity to attack the opponent.


    After the opponent is killed, the human form will die out naturally.


    It''s just that I don''t know what Qi Tianyu means when he suddenly mentions it. Is it difficult to Zhu lin''er looks up at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded when he received Zhu lin''er''s eyes similar to asking, "that''s right. You use real fire to conjure up several human figures, and cooperate with the mysterious snake guard puppet to attract the fierce animals on the ground."


    The more fierce beasts are led away, the better they will be.


    "I understand that these fierce beasts are extremely sensitive to the breath of the outside world, and can''t ignore the breath of my real fire." Zhu lin''er knows that there is no better way than this. It''s a big deal to try.


    "I estimated the next distance, from here to run east, about five miles will be able to escape to the exit." Qi Tianyu pulled the golden sword out of its bones and drew a simple road map on the ground.


    "Now, let''s run separately in all directions, and finally gather in the direction of the exit. Don''t rush to the exit, or it will easily cause fierce animals to doubt. Just now Yue Yunfeng also said that these fierce beasts are just like the elite. "


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword constantly portrays a route on the ground. People listen carefully and nod.


    "That''s it. Let''s split up." Qi Tianyu said. He took out a number of xuanshewei puppets from the space ring, pasted the ground running sign and controlled them to run in the opposite direction.Zhu lin''er''s real fire also moves in an instant, and conjures up several human form separations. After he pastes the earth line talisman which has been blessed not to be burned by the real fire, he makes these human form separations run in different directions.


    And Yue Yunfeng, Su Zhou, Tang Yiyue and others also started in an instant and ran to the exit in different directions.


    The sudden strong smell immediately aroused the vigilance of fierce animals on the ground.


    Although there is no way to look at the specific situation of the underground, but these fierce beasts are immediately aware of the existence of a new "monk".


    Before these fierce beasts had time to think more, the monks at the bottom began to run wild. Where could these fierce beasts stay? They chased the monks in all directions.


    "It worked." Yue Yunfeng a joy, more efforts to run to the exit.


    Ten thousand years ago, the task issued by the owner who placed these fierce beasts in this space was to kill the intruders at all costs.


    Qi Tianyu and they are the first foreign invaders to enter here in ten thousand years. How can these fierce beasts let them go.


    Anyway, these fierce beasts have plenty of time to spend with Qi Tianyu, even playing cat and mouse tricks.


    Although he was puzzled by the sudden appearance of several tens of breath, the fierce beasts at this time were all holding the idea that they would rather kill by mistake than let go of one.


    Originally gathered in a place of fierce beast, at this time are scattered into many teams, separate pursuit.


    And because the breath of the puppet and the human form of xuanshewei was very strong, most of the fierce beasts pursued the puppet and the human form of xuanshewei.


    On the contrary, the number of fierce beasts chasing after Qi Tianyu and others is greatly reduced.

 Chapter 938

    "You take them around first. I''ll go to the exit first and make arrangements." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    When they received Qi Tianyu''s message, they immediately took action.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, took the bone soldiers out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, injected a wisp of spirit and his own breath into it, and pasted the terrain symbol on the bone soldiers.


    Then he tried his best to hide his vitality and let the bone soldiers disguise themselves and walk in the lower reaches of the earth instead of himself.


    Although the fierce beasts on the ground felt a little confused, most of them followed the bone soldiers.


    Only a few of them were still on the top of Qi Tianyu, pacing back and forth, carefully checking.


    Qi Tianyu tried his best to disguise and hide himself slowly, as if he were just a piece of dead wood buried in the ground.


    After finding nothing wrong with the fierce beasts that were still staying above Qi Tianyu, they chased back and forth in the direction of the bone soldiers.


    Even though the fierce beast had left, Qi Tianyu did not act rashly. Sure enough, the fierce beast who had left turned back and grinned in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no abnormality, these fierce beasts left.


    "It''s cunning." Qi Tianyu cursed in his heart. After the fierce beasts ran away, Qi Tianyu moved slowly to the exit.


    Fortunately, no fierce beast found all this. Now these fierce beasts are busy circling with others. How can they notice this scene.


    "Take a little more time, and I''ll build a screening psychedelic array." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense preached that Qi Tianyu had just been unable to use it underground. Now when he returns to the ground, and there are no fierce beasts standing in the way, Qi Tianyu will naturally get back the initiative.


    Yue Yunfeng and others are constantly jumping in the underground, creating a movement and attracting the fierce beast''s attention to them.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of Benming between his eyebrows, and a series of purple and gold lines were constantly sent out, enveloping Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu pulled out the golden sword from the bone and depicted it on the lines. Time is limited. Qi Tianyu can only speed up as soon as possible, but he is not allowed to make any mistakes. Otherwise, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    After a while, sweat oozed from Qi Tianyu''s forehead. After depicting a shielding array, Qi Tianyu carved a psychedelic array on the basis of the shielding array.


    "Hoo..." Qi Tianyu wiped the sweat on his forehead, forced himself to do it, and finally used half of the time to depict the shielding psychedelic hole.


    "Well, you can run this way." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense said that Yue Yunfeng almost broke his leg at this time.


    As soon as they received Qi Tianyu''s message, they rushed here, and the fierce beasts on the ground still kept up.


    As soon as they stepped into the array, Yue Yunfeng''s breath suddenly stopped. The ferocious beasts who had been chasing after each other were suspicious. They stepped forward and stepped into the array. Under the bewilderment of the array, they went around and returned to the outside.


    No matter how many times the beast tries, the result is still the same. Although Qi Tianyu''s shield psychedelic array only covers such a small area, it has several hidden spaces.


    Several spaces are overlapped to form a huge space that can accommodate countless fierce beasts. No matter how many fierce beasts enter by mistake, the result of a few turns is still to return to the outside of the array.


    Qi Tianyu and others sat in the deep part of the array, recovering their spiritual strength and physical strength, and watching the fierce beasts they played with.


    "Damn it, I finally understand that the second floor palace is here to make trouble." Yue Yunfeng drinks a mouthful of water and then says angrily that running down for most of the day can make him very tired.


    For Yue Yunfeng''s words, people can no longer agree. The cultivation of fierce beasts in this level is generally not high, but the number is amazing, which makes people half dead.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious snake guard puppets and human figures who separated themselves to restrain most of the fierce beasts, Qi Tianyu would not have been able to pass this level so easily. It is likely that they would not have been able to deal with these fierce beasts for three days and three nights.


    Now Qi Tianyu''s several people suddenly disappeared. After the fierce beasts searched everywhere, they vented all their anger on the mysterious snake guard puppets and the human form.


    I want to dig up a few feet and dig them out.


    Although Qi Tianyu took away the spirits of these puppets, they are just walking corpses.


    But Qi Tianyu was afraid that there would be some changes after they left, so he didn''t want to let the puppets swim in the second floor palace.


    After all, the palace itself is full of unknown things.


    So Qi Tianyu manipulated these mysterious snake puppets to go to the ground. As soon as they appeared on the ground, they were immediately caught by the fierce beast who had been waiting for a long time and torn to pieces.


    Zhu lin''er''s mind moved, and the human form that the real fire turned into dissipated in an instant, leaving nothing but a faint smell of the real fire.After carefully losing Qi Tianyu''s several human friars'' breath, although the fierce beasts are unwilling, they can only accept this reality.


    The fierce beasts scattered and continued to hibernate in every corner of this layer of space, waiting for the next wave of invaders.


    "Come on, let''s go out first." Qi Tianyu got up, patted the dust on his robe, and took the lead to the exit.


    Qi Tianyu has just found out that the entrance is covered with a layer of taboo power by the palace builder, so it''s just a small stone gate, which is enough to trap all the fierce animals here.


    The stone gate, which weighs tens of thousands of Jin, can''t stop Qi Tianyu and others. Qi Tianyu pushed hard, and the heavy stone door opened.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, it is still the spiral stone ladder. Inside and outside, there are two different worlds.


    Without looking back, Qi Tianyu went straight to the stone ladder.


    "Boss, are you sure you want to go to the third floor without a rest?" Yue Yunfeng asked in a hurry.


    Qi Tianyu stopped and looked back at the crowd.


    Although he had just had a short rest, even the men such as Yun Zihang and Yue Yunfeng were tired, not to mention Tang Yiyue, Zhu liner, Su Su and other women.


    After all, not everyone''s body is as abnormal as Qi Tianyu''s, and their self recovery ability is so strong.


    It was Qi Tianyu''s negligence that he was anxious to find out the secret of the palace, and his consideration was a little incomplete.

 Chapter 939

    "Stay on the steps for a while." Qi Tianyu waved his hand to the crowd to stop.


    "Good," Yue Yunfeng said. They were already tired and paralyzed, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s words.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and observed the surrounding environment. There are endless fierce beasts in the second layer. Their killing speed may not be as fast as the breeding speed of fierce beasts. What will be in the third layer?


    The stairs are spiral, and each green slate exudes the ancient flavor. On the green slate, green mosses dot the green slate.


    Mosses live and die, die and live, countless moss bodies turned into soil, looking a little slippery.


    "The space is overlapped. The steps of the third layer of space actually go down. If a careless monk comes, he will think that this step leads to the first layer of palace." Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment.


    "Are you well? If not, I''ll go down and have a look. " Qi Tianyu turned and said.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Zhu lin''er said repeatedly that they were the ones who were most worried about Qi Tianyu.


    With them around, no matter how unpredictable things, they can help.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and the golden sword in his hand was on the bluestone board, scraping off the mosses layer by layer.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu just wanted to get rid of the moss so that the road would not be too slippery. However, when Qi Tianyu used the golden sword to get rid of the moss and the soil, there were dense words on the green slate.


    "What are these?" Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and looked at the bluestone slab carefully.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the bluestone slab, and the light gold words appeared in front of them, but no one knew them.


    "Tadpole writing in ancient times? Martian Yue Yunfeng looks puzzled, fingers in the other palm of the hand constantly row, want to write those words, but how can not write the text completely.


    "No, these are not words. They are the inheritance of some kind of array." Qi Tianyu opened the rune, and a purple golden light covered the bluestone board.


    In a flash, the characters on the bluestone tablet turned into spiritual power and condensed into Qi Tianyu''s original runes. Some of them turned into subtle runes, and some of them continued to merge and became part of Qi Tianyu''s original runes.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfeng could only protect Qi Tianyu''s Dharma.


    The golden sword turned into a sword spirit, quickly cleaned up all the bluestone slabs, and quickly gathered Qi Tianyu''s original life Rune with light and trembling words.


    Countless runes in Qi Tianyu''s original runes are constantly rotating and fusing, which seems more and more strange.


    Qi Tianyu emptied his mind and let the spiritual power in his body flow to Benming rune. Benming Rune could not work without the support of spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu takes a deep breath. There is a little blood in the Rune of Benming. The Rune of Benming is advanced too fast. Qi Tianyu can''t bear it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qi Tianyu slowly opened his eyes. In his life''s rune, a chaotic smell of golden particles scattered.


    "From purplish gold to chaotic starry sky?" Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised. He wanted to try his power after the change of Benming rune, but there was no array around to let him try.


    "Boss, it seems that the blue steps will disappear soon." Yunzihang looked at the bluestone board whose color became lighter and lighter. He was worried.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and walked up quickly. The green slate contained energy and maintained those words. But now, these words have disappeared, so the green slate will not have energy.


    Qi Tianyu jumped down and stood in front of the palace on the third floor. The slate turned into powder and disappeared in the air.


    The third floor palace looks like an island standing in the starry sky.


    Qi Tianyu had just opened the bronze gate on the third floor. A strong smell of blood suddenly came to him, as if there was a sea of corpses in front of him.


    In front of him, a white bone suddenly came over. Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice and shattered the bone.


    "Is this palace of ghosts? It''s a pity that Tianqi didn''t come. " Yue Yunfeng was shaking his head when a roar came from the palace.


    "There are fierce beasts!" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and his figure flashed into the palace. If they were all at the gate of the palace, the fierce beast would pounce on them, and all of them would be finished.


    The bluestone steps have disappeared, and the palace on the third floor seems to be floating in the void, falling into the void. It takes good luck to survive.


    The space is disordered, there is no order to speak of. Once falling into the void, as long as a moment''s time, the body will be cut into pieces by the fierce space law.


    So Qi Tianyu and they had to jump in for a while. Although the third floor palace was gloomy, it was better than falling into the void.


    "Are these bones left by the fierce beast?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he saw a fierce beast with a big mouth in the distance, licking the flesh and blood left on a bone."The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. It seems that all the fierce beasts that existed before here were predators." Yue Yunfeng kicked a skull under his feet. On that skull, the tusks are also very long.


    The third floor of the palace is divided into two levels of space. The first level of space is used for the breeding and growth of fierce animals. There is an inexplicable force of taboo in it, which suppresses the cruel nature of fierce animals.


    But when the fierce beast grows to a certain state, the first layer of space will expel the fierce beast. In the second layer of space, it is no longer a greenhouse, but a bloody and killing world.


    Repressed to the present, the cruel nature suddenly burst out, and the fierce beasts guarding the first floor of the palace before were even more cruel.


    "In this way, the third layer of space is to cultivate the existence of killing machines. Now we come in. In the eyes of these fierce beasts, there is no doubt that it is a piece of sweet flesh and blood." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu took out the talisman and went underground. He found that there was no land at all, just white bones and hard stones.


    "It seems that many of the beasts will point out that we don''t have a safe place here?" Yue Yunfeng asked curiously.


    "These fierce beasts grew up in killing and blood. Even if you block your own life, they can find you. Do you still feel safe now?" Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. Just now he tried to block his own life, but it was useless.

 Chapter 940

    "What should we do? We can''t shield our vitality, nor can we escape. Are we waiting for these fierce beasts to kill us?" Yue Yunfeng said anxiously.


    Because he can be acutely aware, because several of them set foot on the third floor of the palace, the surrounding atmosphere began to have obvious fluctuations.


    "We can''t go to the first layer of space where fierce beasts breed. We''ll hide for a while, otherwise it will be much easier." Tang Yi Yue''s face some condensation of say.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe we can have a try." Qi Tianyu said, pulling the golden sword out of the bone, and taking the people carefully to the first layer of space.


    Every step people take is a test. The hard protruding animal bones and sharp stones seemed to be able to pierce the sole of Qi Tianyu''s shoes at any time and scratch the sole of Qi Tianyu''s feet.


    "If only I could practice the law of soil property. I don''t want to change the soil to fill up this place." Yue Yunfeng dissatisfied said, just a unstable mix to a bone, he almost fell a dog gnawed mud.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, "even if what you practice is the law of soil property, what year and month can you fill this place?"


    Qi Tianyu''s words succeeded in silencing Yue Yunfeng. Indeed, the third floor palace is an independent space like the second floor palace. Even Qi Tianyu can''t detect how big the space is at present.


    "No, I can''t go there." Qi Tianyu raised his hand to stop people''s progress.


    "What''s the matter, boss..." Yue Yunfeng just wanted to ask. He followed Qi Tianyu''s eyes and saw that there was a huge fierce beast waiting at the junction of the first and second floor.


    It''s just that there may be a fierce beast coming out of the first layer of space, and this fierce beast''s attention is all in the first layer of space. At this time, Qi Tianyu and others have not been found yet,


    if this fierce beast turns around later, the fierce battle will start.


    "More is better than less. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said, leading the crowd to get around.


    Qi Tianyu tried his best to hide his vitality, reduce their sense of existence, and delay being discovered by fierce animals.


    "Sooner or later, we''ll have to fight with these fierce beasts, but the future is uncertain. We''d better be careful." Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified. Although the number of fierce beasts in the third level palace was not as large as that in the second level palace, the heads were abnormal.


    In addition, these fierce beasts are survived after thousands of years of survival of the fittest, which can not be underestimated. Any one of them is more powerful than Qi Tianyu''s previous experience.


    "Pounce..." A gust of wind came from behind Qi Tianyu and others. Qi Tianyu and others'' faces changed.


    A huge black winged beast is flapping its huge wings and diving towards Qi Tianyu and others. It''s like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword in his hand. In an instant, a sword skill had been condensed. He chopped at the black winged beast and said, "run!"


    At this time, people did not care so much, they pulled up their legs and ran forward.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of other fierce beasts nearby and concentrated their attention on Qi Tianyu and others.


    "It''s over. Are you going to stuff these big heads today?" Yue Yunfeng wants to cry and says that the breath of a black winged beast is too terrible, which is more terrible than the feeling of being chased and beaten by hundreds of fierce beasts on the second floor of the empty hall.


    "If you''re depressed, just a few fierce beasts will frighten you into such a way. Are you ashamed?" If it''s not for the conditions, yunzihang really wants to slap Yue Yunfeng in the head.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu dodged and attacked the black winged beast behind him, slowing down the speed of the black winged beast.


    "Bang Bang..." As they ran, they felt the ground shaking? Even the bones of fierce beasts piled up on the ground could not be shaken off.


    They followed the movement and looked forward, and a huge beast was rushing towards them.


    Even the hard bones of the fierce beast on the ground were crushed into dregs under the trample of the fierce beast.


    The huge body of the fierce beast was like a moving hill. Only when the fangs of the cold beast were near their heads could they see clearly.


    "Saber Toothed beast." Tang Yiyue suddenly remembered the name of this fierce beast. This Saber Toothed beast is one of the biggest fierce beasts in the world.


    "Damn, how can such a big guy join in the fun? We can''t even plug his teeth." Yue Yunfeng waved the iron whip in his hand and constantly released his martial arts to hit the huge Saber Toothed beast.


    Qi Tianyu had some difficulty to resist such a black winged beast. Now there is another Saber Toothed beast. It can be said that he has no skills.


    "Bang Bang..." They used their martial arts to bombard the black winged beast and Saber Toothed beast.


    "Don''t fall in love with war. Run when you can." Qi Tianyu blocked the attack of the black winged beast and roared at the crowd.Zhu lin''er releases real fire and blocks the attack of black winged beast for Qi Tianyu. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand went straight to the neck of the black winged beast.


    It seems to see Qi Tianyu''s intention. After the black winged beast dodged Zhu lin''er''s real fire attack, it turned in the air and dodged Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    But Qi Tianyu''s attack obviously greatly angered the black winged beast, "roar..." The black winged beast roared and grabbed Qi Tianyu with its sharp claws.


    The black winged beast''s claws are shining with strange black light. I don''t know how much blood they have been tempered for many years. They are extremely sharp.


    It''s only a small matter to pinch Qi Tianyu. There was a black winged beast in the front and a Saber Toothed beast in the back. Qi Tianyu was besieged by many people who were entangled with the Saber Toothed beast.


    "Get out of the way." With Qi Tianyu''s order, people had no time to think about it, and they scattered around.


    Qi Tianyu uses himself as a bait to induce the black winged beast to attack him. Qi Tianyu constantly retreats to make himself sandwiched between the black winged beast and the Saber Toothed beast.


    "Tianyu..." Everything happened so fast that people didn''t even have time to respond. They could only watch Qi Tianyu fall into crisis.


    Close, closer, Qi Tianyu instantly launched the human shackles under his feet, and he would stick to the Saber Toothed beast on his back. The moment when the black winged beast''s claws would grasp his own heart, he would slip away from the narrow gap.

 Chapter 941

    Seeing Qi Tianyu get out of trouble, everyone was a little relieved.


    Seeing that the prey was about to win, but at that moment, he slipped away without even seeing the action clearly. The black winged beast didn''t even have time to respond.


    The claws of the black winged beast are inserted directly into the skin and flesh of the Saber Toothed beast.


    The skin of the Saber Toothed beast is extremely strong. Just now, Yue Yunfeng has been bombarded for a long time, and has not done any harm to it. Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapon can''t get in for a long time.


    But when the claw of the black winged beast was pulled out, the inverted blade on the claw directly pulled out a large piece of the meat of the Saber Toothed beast.


    "Oh..." The Saber Toothed beast was in pain and roared loudly. His huge body suddenly swung and knocked the black winged beast out.


    The black winged beast glided for a distance to stabilize its body. In front of the Saber Toothed beast, it swallowed the meat from the Saber Toothed beast.


    Seeing this scene, the Saber Toothed beast immediately flushed his eyes, ignoring Qi Tianyu and others on the side, and sent out a trembling tearing roar, straight to the black winged beast.


    The smell of blood and flesh in the air stimulated the fighting desire of these fierce beasts.


    "This is the bloodthirsty nature of these fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu looked at the scene and said faintly.


    More and more fierce beasts on the third floor were attracted by the movement here, and they moved closer. The situation was even worse for Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, what should we do? Let alone fight. These fierce beasts can trample us into meat mud with one foot." Although the two fierce beasts fighting attracted the attention of most fierce beasts in the past, a few fierce beasts noticed Qi Tianyu.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s strong foreign breath, as long as it exists in the third floor palace, is the focus of fierce beast''s eyes everywhere.


    In the dark, a pair of blood eyes flashing strange fishy red, coldly staring at Qi Tianyu several people.


    Such a strong hostile look, Qi Tianyu and others want to ignore.


    "Boss, it''s not good..." Yue Yunfeng hasn''t finished his words, the fierce beast in the dark has rushed towards Qi Tianyu and they launched a fierce power.


    "Bang Bang..." One attack after another explodes beside Qi Tianyu and others. Even if Qi Tianyu and others flash fast, they are inevitably affected by the aftereffects of these attacks.


    "Lying trough..." Yunzihang covered his chest, and his face was obviously not very good-looking. It seems that this fierce beast is not an easy character to deal with.


    But they did not have time to stop, the fierce beast rushed over at the same time, constantly released a series of attacks beside Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu picked up the golden sword and went straight up, blocking the attack released by the fierce beast and giving Yue Yunfeng a chance to breathe.


    Zhu lin''er also flew forward and fought side by side with Qi Tianyu.


    Zhu lin''er''s real fire and Qi Tianyu''s sword skills bombard this fierce beast.


    "Bang Bang..." Rao Shi''s cultivation is much higher than that of the human monk, and he can''t resist such a strong attack.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are worthy of being Taoist companions of the last life. They cooperate seamlessly. Each attack cooperates with each other and attacks the weak points of this fierce beast.


    Yue Yunfeng couldn''t get in, so he just protected Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er, keeping an eye on the other fierce animals around him.


    Qi Tianyu and other people''s movement was so big that it caused the movement of other fierce animals nearby.


    But these fierce beasts who had already opened their minds didn''t act rashly. They chose to watch the battle on one side. For a moment, they were deadlocked with Yue Yunfeng and others.


    This fierce beast was red with anger at this time. It did not expect that these seemingly non threatening human friars were such a hard bone to chew.


    I think it''s a fierce beast of the level of real God. After a long time of entanglement with these two monks who are not in the holy rank, they didn''t take any advantage of it. On the contrary, they still have a lot of colors on them.


    If you go on like this, you may end up like the Saber Toothed beast not far away


    Not far away, the Saber Toothed beast was entangled with the black winged beast and several other fierce beasts.


    The Saber Toothed beast was originally just a small wound, but it was very deep. Blood gushed from the wound, splashed on the ground, and flowed into the stone heap along the bones of the fierce beast that had remained on the ground for several years.


    Such a bloody scene greatly aroused the ferocious blood in the bones of the fierce beasts, especially the black winged beast who had just tasted the sweetness.


    At this time, the black winged beast and several other fierce beasts reached a tacit understanding of the united front and besieged the Saber Toothed beast one after another.


    "Bang..." "Boom..." One attack after another, the Saber Toothed beast''s body was constantly exploded, and most of the attacks fell on the wound of his body.


    Originally only a small wound, but because of the repeated bombing of other fierce animals, it became a fatal wound.


    The blood continuously flows out along the injured area, and the sword toothed beast''s steady step appears to be a little vain at this time.The Saber Toothed beast shakes its dizzy head to make itself as sober as possible. There is no doubt that as soon as it falls down, it will be torn to pieces by other fierce beasts.


    Saber Toothed beast is a kind of powerful and fierce beast. The more critical it is, the more spiritual power in its body will explode.


    Now it can only let go. The sharp corner with strange black light flashed between its forehead went straight to the front of its eyes and besieged a fierce beast.


    The sharp horn, which weighs tens of thousands of Jin and has penetrating power, really breaks the intestines of the fierce beast in front of the Saber Toothed beast.


    I didn''t expect that the half dead Saber Toothed beast besieged by them could break out such strength, which was unexpected by other fierce beasts.


    However, the fall of one fierce animal can not stop other fierce animals. The more fierce animals fall, the better for them, which means they can get more shares.


    Today''s slaughter is a carnival feast for these fierce beasts.


    "Roar..." At this time, the Saber Toothed beast''s eyes were full of reluctance. Its resistance did not achieve much effect, but further stimulated the fun of other fierce animals hunting it.


    If you can, this Saber Toothed beast will never choose to provoke Qi Tianyu and others. Originally, I wanted to have a taste, but in the end, I put myself in.


    At this time, the Saber Toothed beast''s eyes are full of endless regret. The Saber Toothed beast widened his eyes and rushed to the black winged beast. It was this black winged beast that made it fall into this situation.


    But at this time, Saber Toothed beast, which will be a flexible black winged beast''s opponent.

 Chapter 942

    The outbreak of Saber Toothed animals is just a blow.


    It now wants to take revenge on the black winged beast. The black winged beast didn''t pay attention to the slow movement of Saber Toothed beast.


    Black winged beast in the air a flexible turn, flapping its huge wings, then toward the Saber Toothed beast.


    The hard claws avoid the sharp horns of the Saber Toothed beast and dig toward the Saber Toothed beast''s eyes.


    He dug out the eyes of the Saber Toothed beast and said, "Gulu..." Swallow it in your stomach.


    The rule of this third level palace is that the strong survive and the weak feed.


    It seems like a long fight here, but it''s just a few moments.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to look at the fierce beast he was dealing with. Qi Tianyu took advantage of the fierce beast''s distraction, and then attacked him fiercely.


    The fierce beast''s face was frozen, and he quickly dodged Qi Tianyu''s attack, but he ran into Zhu lin''er''s real fire.


    "Bang..." A real fire exploded on the fierce beast, and the powerful force of the flame directly overturned the fierce beast, and turned several somersaults in the air to stabilize the body.


    At this time, the air was filled with a strange smell of barbecue, stimulating the taste buds of fierce animals not far away. However, due to Qi Tianyu and others, these fierce beasts do not dare to act rashly, but wait for the opportunity to find a shot.


    The burning sensation of skin surface stimulation reminds the fierce beast how bad the situation is for him at this time.


    At a time of crisis, this fierce beast can only cast its eyes to other fierce beasts for help. After all, Qi Tianyu and others are the foreign invaders.


    But at this time, the eyes of other fierce animals are greedy looking at themselves. This wounded fierce animal is just delicious food in the eyes of other fierce animals.


    This makes the heart of this fierce beast sink to the bottom.


    "Do you think they will save you? Now they want you to die quickly, and then divide up your body, and then tear the bones into your abdomen." Qi Tianyu mercilessly hit the road.


    "So what? Even if I die, I''ll take you to be buried with me!" The fierce beast roared at Qi Tianyu.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." As soon as Qi Tianyu finished speaking, he quickly took out his golden sword and went straight to the fierce beast.


    Qi Tianyu is sure to kill the fierce beast, but he is afraid that the fierce beast will burn up and explode at the last moment.


    If you know the power produced by the self explosion of the real God level fierce beast, you may be able to blow a big hole in the third floor palace directly. If there''s a chain reaction, it''s a big problem.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the bone soldiers flew out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, blocking the fierce beast''s retreat.


    Under the control of Qi Tianyu, the golden sword is constantly hanging and turning in front of Qi Tianyu. The power of strange fire from heaven and earth flows out of xuanhuang Tianbei and into the golden sword.


    "Hum..." Qi Tianyu held the golden sword in his hand.


    With a strong wave, a sharp sword Qi path containing the power of the strange fire of the heaven and the earth went straight to the fierce beast.


    Before the sword Qi approached, the fierce beast had already felt the unprecedented pressure that made it palpitate. I didn''t expect that such a powerful blow was from such a small Saint monk.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit has approached the fierce beast.


    On the battlefield, it changes rapidly. Originally thought to occupy sovereignty of fierce beast, in the twinkling of an eye only by Qi Tianyu pressure hit.


    "Bang..." The sword Qi burst on the head of this fierce beast, and the strong breath wave led to the distortion of the surrounding space for a moment. However, in a short moment, the distorted space rebounded back to its original state.


    The blood mixed with the brain splashed everywhere. With this blow, Qi Tianyu directly blasted the head of the fierce beast open a big hole, which instantly ended the life of the fierce beast.


    Qi Tianyu''s attack also succeeded in deterring the fierce beasts. Let the fierce beasts know that Qi Tianyu and his party are not the characters they can provoke. You can see the fate of this fierce beast.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say a word, but he didn''t take off his guard because he successfully killed the fierce beast with one blow. Qi Tianyu''s imperial power was released, and Yue Yunfeng and others were enveloped in it, which oppressed the other fierce beasts on the scene.


    At this time, the fierce beast did not dare to act rashly. Although they are very envious of the body of the fierce beast at Qi Tianyu''s feet, they should know that the fierce animal meat is a very valuable resource in their eyes, otherwise they would not fight each other all the time.


    "Boss, how are you feeling now?" Yunzi asked by his divine sense. It must have consumed Qi Tianyu''s spiritual strength and physical strength to directly kill a fierce beast at the level of true God.


    Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t look any different now, Yun Zihang and others who know Qi Tianyu know that Qi Tianyu''s spiritual strength and physical strength are definitely deficient."I''m fine. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense sent back to him and mobilized the spring of life in xuanhuang Tianbei to enter his body, and kept swimming in his body.


    Although Qi Tianyu had the upper hand in that battle, he was not completely unaffected. Small trauma in his body was inevitable.


    Qi Tianyu quietly took pills in the direction where the fierce beast couldn''t see, and quickly recovered his lost physical and spiritual strength.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu took the crowd and moved slowly to the exit. The fierce beast didn''t catch up with him.


    The fierce beasts also have their own views. Just as Qi Tianyu and others got up, they hurt the enemy 800 times and hurt themselves 1000 times. It''s better to let them go.


    Just as Qi Tianyu had just stepped out, the fierce beast who had been surrounded by his hind foot rushed up to the body of the fierce beast on the ground, and soon dismembered it.


    As for the Saber Toothed beast not far away, it had already been gnawed to its incomplete skeleton.


    In this third floor palace, there are no other superfluous resources for these fierce beasts to cultivate. If they want to be invincible, fierce beasts can only maintain their own energy supply by hunting other fierce beasts and ingesting their flesh and blood.


    Only in this way can we survive in this cruel environment. Spending a lot of effort to kill Qi Tianyu and others is really thankless for the fierce beasts.


    And the first space under this, the total energy source constantly cultivate new fierce beast out.


    When the fierce beast in the second space is dead, the fierce beast in the first space will be added immediately to maintain the balance of the whole mechanism of the third palace.

 Chapter 943

    Countless fierce beasts emerge continuously from the palace. These are all new fierce beasts. They have just been released from the first floor space, and the cruel nature of fierce beasts, which has been suppressed for a long time, suddenly erupts.


    All of a sudden, the fierce beasts in the second layer of space constantly roar and fight with each other. In the first level of space, they don''t have to consider the problem of hunger, but now, they have to keep fighting to ensure that they have something to eat and that they won''t become other people''s food.


    "Follow up, I want to see how cruel these fierce beasts are." Qi Tianyu said, and followed the fierce beast who had fought with them before.


    With the appearance of fierce beasts in the first layer of space, those fierce beasts who chased Qi Tianyu before all went back to look for those new fierce beasts.


    For them, Qi Tianyu''s bone is too hard to chew and his fighting power is too strong. It''s better to look for the new fierce beasts who have just entered the world.


    The accomplishments of the new fierce beasts are also not low, but they have not experienced combat, and they don''t know what kind of danger will be waiting for them in the battle. Now their fighting instinct basically depends on their nature.


    Qi Tianyu took a knife and solved several fierce beasts surrounded by him. He immediately shocked the other fierce beasts and let them not have the courage to move forward.


    In the third floor of the palace, the fighting sounds are up and down. Countless fierce animals are fighting with each other. Some of them are eating the meat of fierce animals just after the battle. As soon as they relax, they are rushed by another fierce animal, and then they are torn up by other fierce animals.


    Qi Tianyu''s body is full of inexplicable danger, and no fierce beast dares to rush up for a moment.


    These fierce beasts have long regarded Qi Tianyu as the fierce beasts living in the second layer of space. No new fierce beasts will die like that. They will challenge the fierce beasts in the second layer of space at the first time.


    They never knew that there was a kind of existence called human friars. At this moment, the new fierce beasts also ran away for fear of touching Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows.


    However, Qi Tianyu just killed the fierce beast and didn''t eat its meat, which surprised them.


    Qi Tianyu is chasing after him all the way. He wants to take advantage of himself when the fierce beasts in the second layer kill each other.


    Otherwise, the fierce beast will only become more and more powerful, and Qi Tianyu will have some troubles.


    In this group of fierce beasts, there are many fierce beasts that existed tens of thousands of years ago, but are now extinct in the outside world.


    If these fierce beasts had not been cultivated into brutal existence, Qi Tianyu would like to receive some fierce beasts into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The smell of blood floats around, constantly stimulating Qi Tianyu''s nerves. Vaguely, the smell of blood also has the function of stimulating brain nerves. The more the smell of blood in the air, the more fierce animals one or two become more and more cruel. Qi Tianyu is shocked.


    "Pick the soft persimmon and pinch it. After that, put away the fierce beast''s meat. Don''t let other fierce beasts become stronger." An idea flashed through Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    If those fierce beasts become powerful again, and a fierce beast at the level of fairy king will appear in a moment, Qi Tianyu and his family will really have to stop cooking.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and knew what Qi Tianyu was worried about.


    Tang Yiyue takes out the anesthetic needle. If he uses the anesthetic needle, he may be able to eat the fierce animal''s meat for a while. If he uses the poison needle, the fierce animal''s meat


    But when Qi Tianyu saw Tang Yiyue take out the poison needle and put it back, his eyes lit up.


    "Don''t take back the poisonous needle, Tang Yiyue. By the way, what kind of poison is it? Is it able to accumulate in the body of the fierce beast, or is it a one-time outbreak of poison? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Why? Do you want these fierce beasts to die as soon as they eat their meat? Or do you want them to spread like a plague? " Tang Yiyue asked in surprise.


    "Naturally, you will die as soon as you eat the fierce beast. Aren''t you afraid that the plague will poison you later? You know, even if the Tang family, in the face of a plague virus just appeared, there is no way Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily. Now the Tang family is very different from the Tang family before." Tang Yiyue said with some pride.


    What kind of plague virus appeared in the mainland has always been rescued by the Tang family, which is one of the reasons why the Tang family has been able to stand up to now.


    "Well, well, I know you''re good, but now it''s better to get some poisonous animal meat. It''s better that other fierce animals can''t detect it." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, she also knew how dangerous it was to cause the plague.


    Hundreds of poisonous needles, which can poison people to death, can''t let people see the flaw of Baihua poison. It suddenly appears in the hands of people.


    "Just look at it and use it. The Baihua poison has poisoned the fierce beast. Other fierce beasts will not notice it. At most, they think that the fierce beast is sleeping." Tang Yiyue said softly.


    Baihua poison is a kind of poison that specially attacks brain nerves. That is to say, the brain is dead, but the body tissues still maintain slight physiological activities.Qi Tianyu shivers. It''s the best way to plant and frame. After all, the flower poison disappears as soon as it enters the brain, and the spirit power can''t be detected.


    "This hundred flowers poison, after the fierce beast died, was eaten by other fierce beasts, will continue to poison the fierce beast to death?" There is no doubt about Qi Tianyu.


    "Baihua poison is equivalent to invisible insects, don''t you think?" Tang Yiyue smiles. The invisible insect is a kind of insect. Only when the power of the spirit is very strong can the people who are attacked by the insect be able to get rid of the invisible insect.


    In addition to the high-level people of the Tang family, no one else knows that the invisible insect is Baihua poison.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. No wonder people who have been poisoned by Baihua can only watch him die. The practitioners in the world have not tried to use the power of spirit to resolve the Baihua poison.


    Qi Tianyu started to get close to the beasts, and silver needles flew out. Qi Tianyu kept walking, killing the beasts and looking for the exit.


    At present, the first floor of the palace has no chance to be destroyed.


    As for breaking into the first floor space, Qi Tianyu hasn''t considered doing so. Seeing that the fierce beasts in the second floor never break in, they can know how serious the consequences of touching the first floor are.


    There is the existence of the offspring supported by the mother fierce beast. Although the cruel nature is suppressed, if there is any existence, it will be torn to pieces by those fierce beasts who protect their children.

 Chapter 944

    "You know, the mother beast that protects the calf is the most terrible. They will destroy any existence that they think is a threat to the cub at all costs." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    In the second layer of space, the invisible insects bring down one fierce beast after another. Seeing the flesh and blood on the ground, one fierce beast after another gnaws it without hesitation.


    As a result of the gnawing, Qi Tianyu also fell down. After walking in the first floor space for a long time, they still didn''t find the exit.


    The first layer of space is likely to have the birth of the environment, in which the fierce beasts come out in an endless stream, fast enough to shock Qi Tianyu.


    Some of them come out of the first floor space and are immediately used as food. Some of them are lucky and may be able to squeeze into the second floor space again. There is a big man level.


    In three days and three nights, Qi Tianyu walked back and forth around the second floor of the palace. He did not know how much to change. All the way, besides avoiding the fierce beasts, he was looking for the exit to the fourth floor of the palace.


    But after looking for so long, there is still no clue.


    "Does the owner of the palace want us to go to the first floor of the palace and destroy the layout of the first floor of the palace?" A bold idea flashed through Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    This idea sounds incredible, but the owner of the palace always comes up with these strange things.


    probably the ancient times, the monks, martial arts have higher talent, so the owner of the palace will make complaints about such a high difficulty palace, Qi Tianyu in the bottom of his heart reluctantly Tucao a sentence.


    "It seems that we are going to the first floor palace to find the exit. Obviously, the exit is not in the second floor space." Qi Tianyu and others said.


    "No? Let''s face the old mother and father of these fierce beasts? I guarantee that if we go into the first floor space, we will be scared away. " Yue Yunfeng shook his head.


    "Then we''ll all go in, and you''ll wait here for our good news." Qi Tianyu said deliberately.


    "No, boss, you must take me with you wherever you go! Wherever you go, I''ll follow you even if you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire! " All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng was as honest as a sheep.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and says nothing more. He also knows that Yue Yunfeng is joking. He doesn''t really want to walk alone in the second floor.


    In the first layer of space, countless fierce beasts are pregnant. These fierce beasts are OK. What they worry about is the female fierce beasts.


    Once these female ferocious beasts find out that someone wants to do harm to their next generation, they will burst out with fighting power that ordinary people can''t resist.


    The boundary between the first floor space and the second floor space was soon found by Qi Tianyu. When he was looking for the exit of the fourth floor palace, Qi Tianyu had already seen the junction of the first floor space and the second floor space.


    Qi Tianyu opens the Rune of his own life. A chaotic starlight shines on the array. The power of the array appears in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu takes out the golden sword and begins to depict the array.


    "When you go into the first floor, you must cover up your intention to kill. If you don''t have the intention to kill, you may not immediately attract the attention of the fierce beast."


    Qi Tianyu said with a dignified expression that although the surface of the first layer of space does not look as bloodthirsty as the second layer of space, the more so, the more people dare not take it lightly.


    The door of an array was cut open by Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, and everyone walked in carefully.


    "Boss, there''s a hard slate under this foot." Yue Yunfeng stamped the ground and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, which he found when he stepped into the first floor space.


    On the second floor, they stepped on the bones of the fierce beast, and the soles of their feet are still aching.


    "Look, Qi Tianyu." Tang Yiyue said, pointing forward to a blood pool that was constantly bubbling.


    Different from the Dulong blood pool collected in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, this blood pool exudes bursts of blood, which makes Qi Tianyu frown.


    Innumerable vesicles containing the cubs of fierce animals are constantly floating in the blood pool, absorbing the bloody gas in the blood pool.


    Qi Tianyu scanned the blood pool, and found no trace of the existence of the fierce animal mother.


    "Boss, this is the breeding base for these fierce beasts, right?" Yue Yunfeng asked while stretching his neck to see the blood pool.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "yes, as long as the blood pool is destroyed, there will be no new fierce animals in the third floor palace."


    "Boss, what should we do..." Before yunzihang finished speaking, Qi Tianyu''s face changed.


    "Be careful!" Qi Tianyu gave a low drink. With one hand, he protected yunzihang behind him. With the golden sword in the other hand, he blocked an attack against yunzihang.


    "What''s the matter?" The people have not yet recovered from the sudden changes.


    The blood pool, which was originally just a bubble churning, suddenly changed violently. The molten liquid in the blood pool was constantly churning, forming a small vortex.Then, a huge beast came out of the blood pool, opened its blood eyes and stared at Qi Tianyu and others coldly.


    "Finally." Qi Tianyu said, pointing the golden sword coldly at the fierce beast. He had guessed earlier that the mother might be hiding under the blood pool, which was exactly what he expected.


    "What should I do, boss, with such a big trough?"


    "What else can we do? If we want to blow up its old nest, we have to destroy it first. Besides, Zhu lin''er, follow me. Yueyun Fengyun Zihang, you will fight in the green dragon battle."


    "Yes." "Yes."


    With Qi Tianyu''s command, all of them scattered and occupied favorable positions.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu gathered his sword Qi and immediately bombed the head of the fierce beast. Countless sparks flashed in the air.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu said that they were going to take the blood pool, and the old nest didn''t lower the volume at all. This fierce beast''s mother heard it clearly. Now I can''t defend myself from a blow. Naturally, the mother of this fierce beast can''t swallow this breath.


    "Roar..." The fierce animal''s mother roared and opened her mouth. An attack suddenly solidified in her mouth, and she shot straight at Qi Tianyu, the leader, to devour Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu waved his golden sword fiercely, and the bone soldiers came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and went straight towards the attack.


    "Bang..." The sword and bone soldiers collided with the attack fiercely in mid air.

 Chapter 945

    Qi Tianyu stopped, and the soldiers flew back to Qi Tianyu. At this time, the bone soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hands were still trembling slightly, enough to see the fierce attack.


    The matrix of this fierce beast is a fierce beast whose cultivation is about to break through the level of God. Qi Tianyu alone can''t kill it.


    Without Qi Tianyu''s command, the green dragon battle array composed of Yue Yunfeng and others went around behind the fierce animal matrix and launched a series of attacks to bomb the fierce animal matrix.


    Yue Yunfeng and other people''s attacks can not cause too much damage to the fierce beast mother, but it also makes the fierce beast mother suffer a lot of pain, and makes her not tired of it.


    Fierce beast mother body a fierce turn, toward Yue Yunfeng etc. attack. The defensive green dragon battle array built by all the people, while greatly defusing the attack of the fierce beast matrix, constantly dodging flexibly.


    Qi Tianyu took the bone soldiers back to the xuanhuang Tianbei, and his heart moved. The power of strange fire from heaven and earth continued to condense to the golden sword in his hand.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." Tens of thousands of sword Qi, which contains the power of strange fire in heaven and earth, and is mixed with the meaning of thirteen turns of sword, cooperate with Zhu lin''er''s power of real fire, and constantly bomb the body of the fierce beast.


    "Bang Bang..." The dense sword Qi is constantly exploding on the body of the fierce animal''s mother. The sword Qi blows into the blood pool, and constantly reduces the vesicles that surround the fierce animal''s cubs.


    "Oh..." The mother of the fierce beast is in pain, but the attack on her cub makes her even more upset.


    Dozens of tentacles, fiercely from the blood pool, toward Qi Tianyu and others whipped.


    "Bang..." With a strong tentacle, close to Qi Tianyu''s body whistling past. If you are hit by this tentacle, you have to move all the viscera.


    "Lying trough, no wonder I haven''t seen this guy''s hands for a long time. It''s all hidden underneath. There are so many. They look like squid."


    , make complaints about the wind and the mother''s whipping tentacles.


    "No matter what tentacles he has, he can cut as many as he comes." Qi Tianyu had been relieved from his surprise at the beginning, and he rushed up to the golden sword.


    Face to face will be in front of a tentacle to cut down, was cut down tentacles did not lose the ability to move, on the ground is still fluttering.


    "Tut Tut, this tentacle is very chewy at first sight. It must taste good whether it is fried or roasted. Boss, cut more down. " Even at this juncture, Yue Yunfeng does not change the nature of his food.


    "Don''t worry. The old monster has been soaking in the blood pool for thousands of years. The meat has been smelly. Are you sure you can still eat it?" Qi Tianyu poured cold water on Yue Yunfeng.


    "I can''t eat it. Why do you keep it? I''ll finish it as soon as possible."


    Yue Yunfeng said, with the people launched a series of attacks, constantly to the fierce beast mother body bombing in the past.


    "Don''t look down upon the matrix of this fierce beast. Make a quick decision." Qi Tianyu said, "Shua Shua..." Several more swords burst out, constantly cutting off the tentacles of this fierce beast''s mother body.


    "Boss, why do I feel that this fierce animal matrix is just like this? Is it my illusion?"


    This fierce animal mother has lived in this blood pool for a long time. Although she has accomplishments, she lacks actual combat experience. Suddenly in the face of Qi Tianning''s bombing, he was a little flustered.


    "Don''t mess up, there may be more than one blood pool in the first floor of the palace!" Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, released the power of spirit, and instantly detected the smell of blood coming from all directions.


    If there is only such a blood pool, the born fierce beast is not enough, and the fierce beast in the second layer of space can plug the teeth.


    As soon as people''s faces changed, they also became serious and cooperated closely with each other, attacking the fierce animal''s mother constantly.


    The smell of blood in all directions seems to be getting closer and closer. I want to surround Qi Tianyu and them.


    "I wipe! They can move with the blood pool! If other blood pools were surrounded, we would hang here today! " Qi Tianyu''s face changed and said cautiously.


    Fortunately, the blood pool movement speed is not fast, it seems to come slowly, the first layer of space is also very large, for a time they can not get together.


    The blood pool kept popping out blood bubbles, which looked very strange. Countless fierce animals poked their heads out of the blood pool and looked at Qi Tianyu curiously, with a harmless appearance.


    But as long as they get out of the first layer of space, their cruel nature will be exposed completely, and they will carry out the inhumane survival law, the law of the jungle.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is complicated. Looking at the matrix in front of him, the matrix''s ferocity has been suppressed. They can easily suppress the matrix.


    However, Qi Tianyu was eager to protect his son. As soon as they attacked the mother''s child, the power of taboo could not suppress the mother.


    "Don''t attack those cubs, or the mother''s attack may be more fierce, and there will be no way to solve the problem." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Yue Yunfeng all nodded. They also found the fierce beast in the blood pool. As long as they didn''t attack the mother''s children, the mother''s nature seemed unable to resist the power of taboo. They could only be beaten passively by Qi Tianyu.Maybe the fierce beast didn''t think that if he died, his cubs would not be protected either. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. If the terror in the blood pool knew this, they might experience a lot of attacks from the blood pool.


    The smell of blood irritated people''s throats and nostrils, and constantly disturbed Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and the power of the law of calligraphy was drawn from the xuanhuang Tianbei, and he flew the power of the law of calligraphy to the people on average.


    With the power of the law of calligraphy, they can ensure that their mind will not be disturbed by the blood pool, otherwise countless bloody smell around, the heart is always inexplicable irritability.


    "You attract the existence in the blood pool. I''ll see if you can hit her on the head. If you can, the mother in the blood pool won''t last long." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Yunzihang people nodded and looked at the blood pool cautiously. In an instant, countless attacks bombed into the blood pool, and countless plasma soared into the air.


    "It''s this time. I didn''t expect that the guy in the blood pool was separated from the blood pool, and basically there was no way to protect himself." Qi Tianyu laughed. The golden sword in his hand suddenly condensed a magic sword with thirteen turns.


    Countless sword Qi constantly hover in the air and gather together. The sword flower attaches to the sword Qi of the golden war sword and flies fiercely to the existence in the blood pool to kill the past.

 Chapter 946

    Without the protection of the blood pool, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword went straight through the mother''s head. The mother sank under the blood pool, and there was no sound.


    "If so, without the blood pool, these ferocious beasts can''t make any big waves." Qi Tianyu was relieved that if he had not found the defects of these mothers, the blood pool surrounded by them would have been enough to give them a headache.


    "Yue Yunfeng, after you enter the palace, do you feel that the vitality in your body has become slow?" Qi Tianyu ran the spirit power for a while, while the blood pool hasn''t been surrounded, he asked quickly.


    "Yes, it seems that the law of space here has been changed. Otherwise, boss, you''d better let Tianming beast come out and have a look." Yue Yunfeng carefully explored the vitality of the body, and Qi Tianyu said.


    Tang Yiyue also explored the vitality in his body. The slower the vitality flow, the longer the law of time is drawn. In other words, in this palace, ten days inside is equivalent to one day outside.


    "I don''t know how the proud moon country was ruled by namohui. I wanted to go to the nahunlun mountains to explore and completely end the future trouble of the Heihe River. I didn''t expect that I had been in this palace for such a long time."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that ten days here is equivalent to one day for the outside world, people outside the world would have been worried." Qi Tianyu sighed, carrying the golden sword and taking the people to the blood pool.


    Day and night''s fighting has forced them to the state of near breakthrough, but it is too dangerous in this palace, so they suppress their cultivation.


    The breakthrough also needs to find a safe place, otherwise the breakthrough will be interrupted, and it will be more difficult to break through the cultivation next time.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is still buzzing, waiting for Yue Yunfeng to lure out the existence in the blood pool. Once the existence in the blood pool shows its head, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword will rush in an instant and kill the other party.


    Without the mother''s blood pool, the fierce beasts in it will die soon. They live on the mother''s spiritual power. Without the mother''s spiritual power, they can''t survive.


    "Don''t fall in love with war. While these blood pools are moving slowly, hurry to find the entrance of the fourth floor palace, so that you won''t be exhausted and can''t find the exit." Qi Tianyu gave orders, and at the same time he made a way with the others.


    One by one, the blood pools are moving slowly, and there are countless, which makes people feel numb.


    What''s more, in these blood pools, there is a head coming out, and the bubbles are bubbling one by one. If there is a person with blood sickness, he must have fainted a long time ago.


    "No wonder there are so many fierce beasts. The owner of this palace is also a big hand. He can also refine these fierce beasts into semi puppets."


    Tianyu saw the strange part of the beast''s body.


    One or two of the fierce beasts in the matrix are refined into puppets. The owner of the palace seals several spiritual powers of the original matrix in the puppets. These spiritual powers are restrained by the force of taboo and can''t get freedom.


    Otherwise, it''s not so easy to kill a fierce beast that wants to break through the heaven, even if it doesn''t have a blood pool.


    Qi Tianyu killed the blood pool while releasing the power of spirit to explore what was wrong around him.


    There must be something wrong with the exit. As long as you find the exit, you can go to the fourth floor palace.


    But in this layer of space, there is nothing wrong. What makes Qi Tianyu feel most wrong is these blood pools.


    "Are these blood pools the outlets?" A ridiculous idea flashed through Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    "Don''t you have a fever, boss? Below the blood pool is the place to support fierce beasts. How can it be said to be the exit? " Yue Yunfeng looks surprised. If he is free, he must touch Qi Tianyu''s forehead to see if he has a fever.


    "Or where do you say the exit to the fourth floor palace is?" Qi Tianyu face helpless, release spirit so long, more and more let him confirm one thing, this blood pool is the exit.


    "Why don''t you try first?" Yue Yunfeng was so suspicious that he couldn''t find the exit.


    Qi Tianyu turned and gazed at the boiling pool of blood on his back.


    "Is this export really so anti-human? You want to be disgusted like this? " Qi Tianyu was helpless.


    "Wait for me where you are. I''ll go and have a look." Qi Tianyu calmed down for a moment, opened the only body, and went into the blood pool.


    The moment Qi Tianyu got into the blood pool, a force of suction came from the blood pool, as if to absorb Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power into the blood pool.


    "What is this?" Qi Tianyu calmed his mind. Before he could react, he was out of the blood pool and fell into another layer of space.


    "Paradise? Or is this the fourth floor of the palace? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed. After a moment, he was sure that there was no danger. Then he grabbed the Jiuyou lock that Yue Yunfeng was holding and jumped back.When passing through the blood pool, a sudden suction came from the blood pool.


    Nine you lock heart some sad, good or bad he is also a generation of magic soldiers, but today is reduced to Qi Tianyu in the hands of the rope.


    "What''s up, boss?" See Qi Tianyu back to the blood pool above, Yue Yunfeng quickly asked.


    "The fierce beast in the blood pool needs spiritual power, but under the blood pool, it is likely to be the fourth floor palace. Even if it is not the fourth floor palace, it should also be the place of inheritance." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and Yue Yunfeng said.


    "Is there really an exit down there?" Yunzihang also curiously looked into the blood pool, but the smell of blood had already made him dizzy.


    "Let''s all go down. Other blood pools are coming closer to us. Even if we can solve all the blood pools, it''s not a matter to consume spiritual power here." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    Qi Tianyu said, releasing the only divine orifice. A white light suddenly enveloped the people inside.


    There''s only one secret, Zhu lin''er. They don''t have to be covered with plasma. Originally, Zhu lin''er could release their spiritual power to protect their body, but the suction in the blood pool could make their spiritual power disappear in an instant.


    After passing through the blood pool, this space is like going to someone else''s backyard garden, surrounded by a quiet and peaceful atmosphere, without the terror atmosphere in the third floor palace.

 Chapter 947

    In fact, the most precious heritage of the palace has been acquired by Qi Tianyu. The heritage on the bluestone slab can be absorbed by Qi Tianyu, who has the Rune of this life.


    In the distance, a mountain peak, like a huge sword, was cut off, with a faint sword spirit.


    "The fourth palace is just a mountain? And the debris and the plants? " Qi Tianyu was surprised and released the power of spirit, but there was nothing else in the whole palace.


    Every floor of the palace is a small space, and the ability of the owner of the palace is also very high, Qi Tianyu sighed.


    The ten storey palace means that no mistakes can be made in the layout of the ten spaces, otherwise everything will be wasted.


    Every space is related to each other, a mistake will lead to the whole body.


    Qi Tianyu went to that mountain. If there was any accident, it might be the problem of that mountain.


    But all of a sudden, everyone stopped, and the tiles they just saw around them all moved!


    Countless tile particles floating in the air, constantly combined, vaguely formed the shape of soldiers.


    This is where I saw the debris before, clearly is countless soldiers!


    "What''s going on?" Yue Yunfeng exclaimed. Without Qi Tianyu''s command, they had already formed the battle of Yin Yang and green dragon.


    But at this time, the soldiers in their hands had a feeling of being out of control!


    "Keep in touch with the soldiers. If you can integrate the soldiers, you should quickly integrate them. It seems that the danger of the fourth floor palace is the soldiers all over the sky." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. He also noticed that the golden sword was responding to something.


    There are also jiuyousuo, bone soldiers, flying out of xuanhuang Tianbei, shaking in the air.


    "Are the soldiers singing together? Isn''t this the skill of the red horn doll? " Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and released the emperor''s pressure to help Yue Yunfeng resist Weng Ming''s pressure.


    Zhu lin''er also released the pressure to resist the war. The high decibel voice of countless soldiers trembling in the air can directly penetrate the Friar''s eardrum, ranging from deafness to bleeding death.


    "Come back." Qi Tianyu murmured. Jiuyousuo and the golden sword finally seemed to wake up and came back to Qi Tianyu. The point of the sword pointed to the peak. The bone soldier had not yet communicated with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu simply thought about it and forced him back to the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    As if they were controlled by someone, countless soldiers went to Qi Tianyu and killed them. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had already controlled their own soldiers. Otherwise, it would be more dangerous than good.


    "Red horn doll, oh no, red girl, what''s the situation?" Qi Tianyu''s mind sank into the xuanhuangtian stele and found the weapon spirit of zhanbing Pavilion.


    Hongjiao doll has already grown into a girl of Tingting Yuli. Although it has not changed much, her hair is a little longer, but now she is not willing to call her doll by Qi Tianyu.


    The appearance of most of them has been fixed since they were transformed into human form. No matter how long the time goes by, no matter how they grow up, their hair will still be the same. At most, their hair will grow longer.


    "This one has a strong idea of fighting soldiers. There is a strong sword Qi hidden in the mountain. It controls these soldiers." Zhan Bing Ge Qi Ling''s face was dignified and came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Hundreds of soldiers were released from the war pavilion to resist the soldiers on the opposite side. For a moment, the whole space was dazzling.


    "One sword Qi controls so many soldiers? Is it not that his mind is stronger than mine? " Qi Tianyu''s heart was shocked, and he was almost scratched by the soldiers. Fortunately, the weapon spirit of the soldiers Pavilion helped him resist.


    Countless soldiers attacked Qi Tianyu, but as soon as they were knocked down by Qi Tianyu, they turned into debris and fell to the ground again.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and a thousand swords were gathered from the golden sword. The power of thousands of spirits controlled the Qi of each sword and released it around.


    As long as these soldiers are knocked down, the sword Qi in that mountain peak will not have other movements in a short time.


    Sure enough, all the soldiers around fell to the ground, turned into rubble, and everything became calm again. There was a faint wind blowing over, mixed with the fragrance of herbs.


    "The mountain is the source. Go and have a look." As he walked, Qi Tianyu picked the spirit grass from the roadside to the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    As for cultivation resources, the more the better. Those soldiers have no attack now. They have time to harvest the herbs of this palace.


    The closer we get to the mountain, the more we can feel the sharp breath, just like the wind in winter, which makes our cheeks tingle.


    At first, Qi Tianyu didn''t realize it, but later, the mountain became more and more powerful. There were almost no herbs around the mountain. After all, the power of sword can directly destroy life.


    Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice and resisted the sword power. The forbidden domain disk was in front of Qi Tianyu and helped them resist some of the power. The forbidden domain disk could transform the external energy into chaotic power."Boss, are you sure we can get to the top of the mountain? It''s hard to get here now. " Yunzihang is sweating and panting.


    "It''s impossible to climb the mountain in this life. There''s no forbidden domain plate, and the only divine orifice can''t be opened. In this life, we can only see the sky like this." Yue Yunfeng''s situation is not much better.


    "Although the pressure is a little severe, you will get unexpected gains if you survive. Don''t you realize that the spiritual power in your body has been compressed again? Didn''t you notice that Dantian was stretched out a little? " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The greater the pressure, the more will power can be honed and the limit of human body can be broken. Qi Tianyu''s chest is ready to move with the power of human shackles.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t know why. Yue Yunfeng didn''t wake up to the shackles of the human body until now. They knew that they had experienced enough mysteries and had seen a lot of prestige.


    "I hope this sword power can be useful to them." Qi Tianyu thought helplessly that the four sacred beasts and Yue Yunfeng were too familiar with each other, and the oppression had no effect on them, and the emperor''s oppression could not shake off a person''s shackles.


    There''s no way. Seeing the sword''s power, Qi Tianyu is so excited that he is ready to let Yue Yunfeng experience a hard and unforgettable pain.


    Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifice was also opened to pretend. In fact, it didn''t help Yue Yunfeng resist much pressure. It just gave them a psychological comfort.

 Chapter 948

    "Boss..." Qi Tianyu only heard "plop..." behind him A, just turned his head to see Yue Yunfeng and others have been unable to resist the powerful pressure and kneel to the ground.


    Each face showed unbearable color, Tang Yiyue, Su Su and other people''s face is pale, without a trace of blood.


    Su Zhou loves Su Su and wants to reach out to help her, but under the influence of powerful pressure, he feels particularly hard to raise his hand, which seems to be easy on weekdays. How can he take care of Su Su.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu''s face flashed a trace of unbearable color. He wanted to forget it.


    But after thinking about it, Qi Tianyu''s face turned cold. If you don''t work hard now, you won''t know when and where to get this unique opportunity next time. It may help Yue Yunfeng and others to open their shackles.


    The powerful sword power around is still constantly fluctuating. If you want to climb to the top, you have to go up 499 steps at least.


    But the situation in front of everyone''s eyes didn''t look very good. But if you want to open the shackles of the human body, you must break through the super pressure, break through the physical limit, in order to find a tiny breakthrough.


    Qi Tianyu is OK, abnormal tough body at this time can also for him to bear the pressure of terror everywhere.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s relaxed appearance, Yue Yunfeng bit his teeth and struggled to get up from his knees and continue to climb to the top.


    "Damn it, the closer to the summit, the more terrifying the prestige is..."


    The more you go up, the more powerful the pressure is. Yue Yunfeng''s mind is a little muddled by the pressure, but his consciousness is more and more clear.


    The goal is more and more clear, that is to climb to the top.


    At this time, it seemed that there was a huge stone weighing tens of thousands on their shoulders, which made them unable to breathe, and their bones seemed to be crushed.


    At the same time, under the influence of powerful pressure, people''s bodies are also playing a corresponding response.


    Dantian place, a strong breath is constantly turning, as if at any time will break through the body in general.


    The spiritual power in the body is also close to the critical value.


    People can''t help but be more aware of the changes in their own bodies. But the situation at this time does not allow them to laugh.


    Nearer, nearer, the peak is in front of us, just a few steps, as if within reach.


    At this time, people, not to mention moving forward, even raising their feet seemed so difficult.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng and others, the body can bear the load has already broken through the limit, blood collapse, on the verge of collapse.


    Qi Tianyu clenched his teeth. At this time, the power of human shackles on his chest was already restless, and he could break through the restriction of his body at any time.


    "Bang..." As Qi Tianyu stepped on the last stone steps, his chest burst with a few beams of gold.


    "Boom..." The intense golden light refracts people''s eyes.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang immortal body appeared, and the power of Wanfa''s inviolability appeared. In an instant, the pressure around him was greatly reduced.


    "Shua..." Suddenly relaxed, let Yue Yunfeng and others face immediately better.


    Taking advantage of this moment, everyone rushed to the top of the mountain. The legs of those who have just recovered are still soft for a while, but they don''t care so much at this time.


    After reaching the peak, "Bang Bang..." People''s bodies suddenly changed dramatically.


    The whole peak is full of mysterious meaning, which can only be understood by those who successfully break through the pressure.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand why xuanhuang bumie''s experience suddenly appeared, but Yue Yunfeng and others didn''t encounter bottleneck obstacles because of xuanhuang bumie''s assistance, so they couldn''t manage so much.


    At the moment, Qi Tianyu didn''t care about these. He quickly grabbed Ning yuan Dan from the space ring and threw it into his mouth without any pain.


    Although he agreed that the old man of Yin Yang monster would not easily use the elixir to advance the rank, Qi Tianyu would not care to keep his promise. Without elixir to protect his body, Qi Tianyu would explode and die.


    Qi Tianyu uses the xuanhuang formula in his body to quickly run the power of the pills he takes.


    There is a powerful xuanhuang Jue. A moment later, Qi Tianyu finished refining the power of dozens of Ningyuan pills.


    These Ningyuan pills were originally made by Qi Tianyu, and the miscellaneous products contained in them were almost zero.


    but after the Xuan Huang recipe is once again quenched, filter out some of the ingredients in the condensate yuan Dan, leaving only some essence.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu, who absorbed dozens of essence of the condensate yuan Dan, was filled with a strong breath from Qi Tianyu.


    "Bang Bang..." A powerful force exploded from Qi Tianyu''s body. At this time, if someone watches this scene, they may be frightened.But at this time, Yue Yunfeng and others are busy suppressing their own spiritual power, and have no time to take Qi Tianyu''s side into consideration.


    This powerful medicine, which is huge enough to make ordinary friars burst to death, is nothing for Qi Tianyu, who has the strength of abnormal body.


    After such a long experience, we should break through the cultivation as soon as possible, and then concentrate on unlocking the shackles of the human body in front of our chest.


    Qi Tianyu can improve his accomplishments with only one breath of working Qi.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu''s spirit power exploded, "rub rub..." Finally, under the effect of pure medicine, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation suddenly broke through to the eighth level.


    "Hoo..." Qi Tianyu controls the power of the law of calligraphy, slowly washing the seven meridians and eight collaterals in his body, washing out a lot of impurities.


    Qi Tianyu did not expect that there were so many filthy things hidden in his body during the time when he entered the palace.


    Originally, he wanted to get rid of the impurities left after the birth of the Jin Dynasty by the power of the law of calligraphy, but he didn''t expect to get rid of so many things, which was a bit beyond Qi Tianyu''s expectation.


    His chest was still aching. Qi Tianyu couldn''t care so much about it. He sat down and took a seat. He manipulated the spiritual power of his whole body to attack the seal of the human yoke on his chest.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Qi Tianyu manipulated Lingli to launch a fierce attack again and again towards the seal of human body shackles in front of his chest. After several attacks, the seal did not move, even a small gap did not open.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Isn''t it powerful enough?" Qi Tianyu was also puzzled at this time, and then launched a more fierce offensive.

 Chapter 949

    "Bang, bang, Bang..." After several attacks, Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more ugly.


    The impact seal is equivalent to launching an attack on himself. Even Qi Tianyu''s iron body can''t stand such a high-intensity bombardment.


    Strangely, the golden light on Qi Tianyu''s chest gradually faded until there was no movement.


    Qi Tianyu watched the scene, but he didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Still no, it''s not time yet." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile, it seems that today''s effort to unlock the shackles of the human body seems hopeless.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments of breaking through the eighth level of the holy order were unexpected. He no longer demanded so much, and he obeyed nature.


    After calming the fluctuating breath in his body, Qi Tianyu stood up and looked at Yue Yunfeng and others who were crossing the steps.


    At the top of the mountain, there is no super pressure, no soldiers who will attack Qi Tianyu and others at any time. The environment is relatively safe.


    Qi Tianyu stood by quietly, protecting the law for Yue Yunfeng and others to prevent unexpected accidents.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." On the people''s bodies, a strong breath constantly burst out.


    Qi Tianyu takes out Ning yuan Dan and ejects it into everyone''s mouth accurately.


    Yue Yunfeng''s body is not as abnormal as Qi Tianyu''s. The pills need to be used one by one. There is no way to be a candy like Qi Tianyu.


    After the entrance of Ningyuan pill, it immediately melts and turns into liquid medicine, which is immediately absorbed by Yue Yunfeng and others.


    Lingyu''s medicinal power has played a role all of a sudden.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the crowd calmed down slightly.


    Waiting for Ning yuan Dan to be fully absorbed by Yue Yunfeng, Qi Tianyu fed everyone a Ning yuan Dan.


    Yue Yunfeng, who has just reached the peak of his power, can''t completely control his tumultuous breath with one or two Ningyuan pills.


    One after another, the breath in Yue Yunfeng''s body is stable after the Ningyuan pill enters his abdomen.


    All of them held their breath and guided the powerful breath in the body to the places where the acupoints were confined.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Under the influence of Qi Tianyu''s Ningyuan pill, the Jin stage is much easier than before.


    But the strong impact force is still a big challenge to Yue Yunfeng.


    "Poof..." Zhu lin''er''s face became more and more ugly, and finally spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhu lin''er''s face turned to look good only after he vomited out the accumulated blood in his chest.


    "Bang..." Then, the spiritual power in Zhu lin''er''s body took the lead to complete the explosion, and the strong breath launched a strong impact on the acupoints around Zhu lin''er''s body.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him with a sad look on his face. Zhu lin''er didn''t look as simple as the first rank of Jin Dynasty. He might have to step over the first rank of Jin Dynasty.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t need to worry. For the former female emperor of Yueshang, it was not a big problem to just skip the rank of Jin.


    "Hum..." Zhu lin''er''s whole body is constantly trembling. A real fire haunts Zhu lin''er and sends out the smell of flame.


    "Bang..." The real fire of Zhu lin''er''s body suddenly burst out, forming a series of fire tornadoes, constantly disrupting the space beside Zhu lin''er, and the strong force of fire almost tore the void beside Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. Zhu lin''er in the Jin Dynasty had no ability to defend himself. If he accidentally fell into the void, he would be in great trouble.


    "Hum..." Jiuyou lock in qitianyu xuanhuangtian stele suddenly moves out, constantly shuttling through the slightly distorted void beside Zhu lin''er, mending the void loopholes beside Zhu lin''er.


    Jiuyousuo can''t help but feel proud. After so long in xuanhuangtian stele, he finally has a chance to show his real function and no longer become a rope.


    With Qi Tianyu''s help, Zhu lin''er in the Jin Dynasty is still sensitive.


    Without the disturbance of the outside world, Zhu lin''er''s Jin Dynasty progressed very smoothly, "Bang Bang..." Zhu lin''er''s body sends out a dull sound, which is the sound of the hole being broken.


    "Boom..." Breath emerged from Zhu lin''er''s body, and all the real fires were gone, and the flaming mark on Zhu lin''er''s forehead became more and more vivid.


    Finally, when the breath of Zhu lin''er''s whole body calms down, the flaming mark on Zhu lin''er''s forehead gradually disappears. At this time, Zhu lin''er''s body was full of the breath of a saint level friar.


    Qi Tianyu on one side looked at it and nodded. Zhu lin''er''s Jin stage was quite smooth this time.


    After Zhu lin''er recovered, his first reaction was to look at Qi Tianyu, "Tianyu, thank you..."


    Before Zhu lin''er finished speaking, Qi Tianyu pressed his fingertips on Zhu lin''er''s cherry lips and stopped her next words, "we don''t need to say this word."


    Zhu lin''er nodded his head cleverly. Seeing Zhu lin''er''s appearance, Qi Tianyu really wanted to hold her in his arms if it wasn''t for the current conditions.With Zhu lin''er leading a good start, the other people''s rank also seems to be very smooth. The previous coercion has helped them to get through most of the veins in their bodies, and the strong aura of spiritual power seems to be much smoother in their bodies.


    "Bang Bang..." Yueyun Fengyun Zihang Tang Yiyue three, successive success of the Jin Dynasty.


    "Bang, Bang..." Su Zhou two people are not willing to lag behind, followed by the success of the Jin Dynasty.


    Several people jumped to the fourth level of the holy level, which was two or three steps higher than before.


    "Hoo Now I feel my heart is unblocked... " Yue Yunfeng hasn''t finished. Suddenly, I feel that there is a strange power fluctuation under my feet.


    "Crouching trough, boss, what''s the situation? Why does Lingli rush to my feet all at once..." Yue Yunfeng had never experienced such a situation and was a little confused for a moment.


    "It seems that you are trying to unlock the shackles of the human body." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he didn''t waste his efforts, even if Yue Yunfeng was the only one to unlock the shackles of the human body.


    "Old, old, what should I do? I''m a little nervous for the first time." Yue Yun is a little flustered, the God says.


    "It''s OK, just treat it as ordinary Jin level, stabilize your mind. What you need to do is to open the shackles of the human body at your feet, and quickly control the spiritual power to rush to your feet."


    Qi Tianyu took a look at Yue Yunfeng and said that he moved to Yue Yunfeng''s side in an instant. He sealed all the big acupoints in Yue Yunfeng''s body to prevent the spirit power from running around in Yue Yunfeng''s body.


    Yue Yunfeng also from the beginning of the maladjustment to the stability of mind, sit down quietly, guide the body''s spiritual power to the soles of the feet.

 Chapter 950

    "Rub rub rub..." Yue Yunfeng''s spirit power, which had been stable, began to fluctuate again. He rushed to his feet and began to attack the closed shackles ten times more fiercely than before.


    "That''s about it," Qi Tianyu nodded. He took out a pile of spirit stones from xuanhuang Tianbei and piled them on the ground like a hill.


    Yue Yunfeng couldn''t absorb the power of Lingshi as quickly as Qi Tianyu did. Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment and set up a spirit gathering array around Yue Yunfeng to transform Lingshi into the power of heaven and earth and gather it in Yue Yunfeng''s body.


    "Yue Yunfeng, if you feel like you''re going to die, you''ll be promoted," Qi Tianyu told him, and he sat down around.


    At the chest, the power of human shackles kept shaking, but the surrounding pressure was not enough. Qi Tianyu completely opened the human shackles at the chest.


    "It seems that if I want to find the position of Jianqi, I always feel that the power of Jianqi is more than that." Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and carefully released the power of spirit.


    With sword Qi around, it''s easy to be scratched by sword Qi when releasing the power of spirit.


    "Sure enough," Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he noticed that the sword power around him was not released in a balanced way. At his feet, there was a point where the sword power was very strong.


    "Is that where the sword Qi is?" Qi Tianyu frowned, but it was the top of the mountain.


    With a buzzing sound, all the debris under the mountain suddenly hovered in the air, forming countless soldiers who came to Qi Tianyu.


    "Red girl, can you hold these soldiers?" Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    Yue Yunfeng and several of them are still breaking through. Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue have not opened their eyes. Now Qi Tianyu is the only one who has combat power.


    "It''s a bit reluctant. Aren''t they not afraid of coercion? Let them out for a walk? " In the middle of the xuanhuang Tianbei, the red horned doll suddenly released countless Taoist soldiers to attack the Yinyang River in the middle of the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    In the Yin Yang River, countless yin yang fish look at the red horned doll and reluctantly come out of the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Against the sword Qi, their scales are easy to fall, but the fighting power of zhanbingge seems to be stronger than the sword Qi outside. After weighing it, Yinyang fish still reluctantly swim out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised. Yin yang fish hadn''t appeared for a long time. He almost forgot the existence of yin yang fish.


    The small world of xuanhuang Tianbei is constantly expanding, and it has been born independently. In xuanhuang Tianbei, the power of law is constantly improving.


    "Can xuanhuang Jue promote the growth of this space?" Qi Tianyu lost his mind for a moment, but he didn''t know that in the xuanhuang Tianbei, a resentful look came at him.


    That''s xuanhuang Tianbei Qiling, a little girl.


    With yin yang fish and warfighter Pavilion, it''s easier to deal with the warfighter attack of the fourth floor palace. But now, the attack from the surrounding warfighters is stronger than the first attack.


    The longer they stay in the palace, the more dissatisfied Qi Tianyu is with the sword spirit in the mountain. Now, Qi Tianyu is still at the top of the mountain.


    "I want to know where the essence of sword Qi is." Qi Tianyu took out the running amulet, and in a flash, his whole figure sank into the ground and rushed down to the point where he had just detected the most powerful sword power.


    There are yin yang fish and zhanbingge guarding Yue Yunfeng. They should be OK.


    In the mountain peak, Qi Tianyu fell to the ground vertically. Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He opened the only divine orifice to slow down his descent.


    There is not a piece of soil in the mountain. The whole mountain is empty, and countless sword Qi are flying in the air.


    "What is this?! Is this mountain the essence of the sword? " Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and he fell to the foot of the mountain. Only this time, he was in the position of the mountain.


    Qi Tianyu went to the edge of the mountain, opened his own life rune, and used the ground running rune. He couldn''t let himself go through the foot of the mountain.


    There is an altar suspended in the air. It seems that there is no channel leading to the altar, but in Qi Tianyu''s life rune, there are four channels leading to the altar in the air.


    The place with the most powerful sword power is the altar.


    On the altar, there are four candles in all directions. The candles are constantly burning, and four groups of flames are beating on them. But as long as you are more careful, you will find that the candles are not lit, and the four groups of beating flames are suspended in the air.


    "Strange fire in heaven and earth?" Qi Tianyu was very happy, but he was disappointed when he used the Rune of his own life to see the past. The fire was just the power of the array, not the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu''s lost mood gradually calms down when he thinks of the strange fire in heaven and earth, which is so easy to get.


    The sword power is released from the altar. It''s a pure idea of kendo. It doesn''t smell of blood or kill."Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit can''t extinguish the upright and awe inspiring people, not to mention the pure sword spirit," Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and walked up the passage.


    Every step of the invisible passage, there will be more powerful sword power to crush Qi Tianyu, forcing Qi Tianyu''s body shackles.


    Qi Tianyu bit his teeth and went up to the altar step by step. Countless swords came to crush him. Qi Tianyu''s face turned red, and the life rune that had subsided on his chest began to move again.


    Qi Tianyu''s chest was pounded by all kinds of forces, and the golden light was beating. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he didn''t know whether the sword Qi would attack suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We are here." Among xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beast and lava fire beast carefully look at the altar outside xuanhuang Tianbei and seriously talk with Qi Tianyu.


    "Really?" Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised. It was not that he was not at ease, but that the sword power was too powerful. If lava fire beast and Tianming beast were attacked by sword power, Qi Tianyu would have to distract himself to save them.


    "Of course, don''t worry. With the power of space law, there should be no problem." Tianming beast, like a little adult, said cautiously to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, emptied his mind, manipulated his spiritual power, and moved to his chest where the human shackles began to flow.


    Qi Tianyu is standing on the channel of the altar, and he has not come to the altar yet.

 Chapter 951

    The sword power on the altar is enough for Qi Tianyu to push the shackles on his chest. The sword power needs to circulate gradually, not suddenly.


    The power of strange fire, the power of ice and the power of chaos in heaven and earth continuously flows to Qi Tianyu''s chest. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the spiritual power flows out.


    The fourth floor of the palace hummed and trembled. Qi Tianyu and all of them broke through and brought about the fluctuation of spiritual power, which made the palace a little unbearable.


    Before he knew it, Qi Tianyu had already come to the altar. On the altar, a small broken sword stood on it. If he passed the altar, he could directly reach the fifth floor palace.


    The sword on the altar seemed to be greatly provoked, constantly shaking, and the soldiers in the whole palace rushed to the peak in an instant.


    Countless soldiers penetrated through a gap on the top of the mountain, which was the end of the broken sword and led directly to the inside of the mountain.


    Thousands of soldiers aimed at Qi Tianyu, as if Qi Tianyu just moved, countless soldiers could drown Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, the mountain peak has changed from the original empty shell state into a solid mountain, with dense soldiers and countless ideas interfering with each other.


    Sword, sword, gun, and countless ideas are fused together, which fiercely impacts Qi Tianyu''s spirit power.


    The sword on the altar moved slowly, and the end of the sword also aimed at Qi Tianyu slowly.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had already forgotten everything around him. The power of the shackles of the human body was breaking through the critical moment, and he could not be distracted for a moment.


    Suddenly, in Qi Tianyu''s sword bone, the golden sword came out by itself.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t call him, but he knew that he needed to protect the Lord now.


    The end of the golden sword, slowly aimed at the end of the broken sword, a sword belonging to the golden sword will be released in an instant.


    The figure of the golden sword seems so lonely and helpless, but at this time, the momentum of the golden sword has calmed all the soldiers around.


    The golden sword was quiet and didn''t make any noise.


    Jiuyousuo penetrates the void and stands beside the golden sword in the same tranquility. Two soldiers, in a posture of blocking 100, shake all the soldiers.


    A whirlwind came from the top of the mountain. Zhanbingge hesitated around yueyunfeng for a while and chased zhanbing to the ground.


    All of a sudden, a group of soldiers appeared to guard Qi Tianyu. It seemed that as long as someone gave the order, it was doomed to be a massacre.


    But strangely, all the soldiers were quiet, waiting for Qi Tianyu to wake up.


    "Hum..." A crisp voice sounded, Qi Tianyu''s chest, the power of the human body shackles broke through the chest of the human body shackles, a golden light emitted.


    "It''s finally successful, but I don''t know what the power of human shackles is for." Qi Tianyu was relieved and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu''s heart was shocked. Countless soldiers around him were aiming at him. Around him, the war Pavilion didn''t know when to guard him.


    All the soldiers are buzzing, it seems that as long as Qi Tianyu has any action, they can completely destroy Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. A sword Qi, a very powerful sword Qi, was released from Qi Tianyu''s sword bone and merged into the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how long it had been. In a flash, the golden sword was shining. The power of the light had already surpassed the power of the opponent''s soldiers!


    Boom, a loud bang sounded, unprepared, countless soldiers and soldiers of war Pavilion bombed together, the whole mountain trembled, startled them.


    "Where''s the boss?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was frozen. He had just unlocked the power of the human shackles. Before he could explore the power of the human shackles, he was awakened by a shiver.


    "He just went down to the ground by himself. It seems that all the soldiers have passed." Yue Yunfeng''s Yin and yang fish also guard beside him, and Yue Yunfeng said.


    "Fuck! What about the "Di Xing Fu" Yue Yunfeng and the others are in a panic. One or two of them look for the ground running runes in the space ring, but their ground running runes have been used up for a long time. Qi Tianyu knows, but he doesn''t give them.


    Qi Tianyu raised his hand and held the golden sword. The sword pointed to the broken sword on the opposite side.


    Qi Tianyu was already in rags. In the first collision, countless swords cut through the void around him. If Qi Tianyu didn''t have the only divine orifice to protect his body, now it''s estimated that his body would be more than injured.


    All the soldiers in the war Pavilion returned to the war Pavilion, and all the soldiers of the other side were infinitely reduced in an instant and returned to the broken sword.


    The rest are Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and his broken sword.


    "The heart and the sword are in one, but the sword meaning you understand is still too low." A low voice echoed in the mountain. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he didn''t go to see who was talking.


    "Yes, I''m only 13 turns at the moment, but believe it or not, as soon as you start, I''ll be able to complete my sword and gather my thoughts out of thin air." Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, light said.The great perfection of Jian Yi was achieved as early as his last life. Now he only needs an opportunity to achieve the great perfection of Jian Yi, and the attack of the other side is the best opportunity.


    "Then I''ll be as you wish. Hehe, cowhide is not afraid of blowing. Originally, I thought you had a good determination. As a result, I''m just a person who can blow cowhide." It was the deep voice again.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Now he knows that the person who is talking is the weapon spirit in front of him.


    As soon as the words fell, the air seemed to be filled with countless swords, but with the naked eye, there was nothing.


    "Half step emperor''s step sword meaning, ha ha, it''s almost perfect!" Qi Tianyu laughed, and the golden sword in his hand quickly improved the quality of the sword.


    Heaven level, Saint level, immortal level, Emperor level, step into the sword at one fell swoop, meaning great perfection!


    In a moment, the thirteen turns sword meaning, which originally belonged to the holy rank, was promoted directly to the great perfection of the sword meaning. If it was spread out, no one would dare to believe it! But now, it''s happening.


    The spirit of the golden sword was formed rapidly. Before, the spirit of the golden sword was formed in a hurry, which could not last for a long time.


    If you want to completely condense the spirit and human form of the weapon, unless the master''s cultivation is improved to a certain extent, or the sword meaning is understood to a certain extent.


    "Thank you, master." A beautiful woman with long hair and waist and long legs appeared in the air, her lips gently opened.

 Chapter 952

    I saw the golden but not gaudy clothes on Qi Ling''s body. It was windless and automatic. Its body was light and its pace was very small. But in an instant, it was about two feet away from Qi Tianyu.


    In the long hair of the shawl, there is only a gold band, which is more brilliant. About fifteen or sixteen years old, his face was as white and tender as cream, and seemed to drip water.


    The eyebrows are slender, the eyes are bright, the nose is higher than that of the normal girl, but there is a golden light in the pupils.


    The spirit of the instrument is like an angel who accidentally falls into the world. The spirit between the eyebrows is different from that of a mortal woman. It is so beautiful that it can''t be changed.


    Even Qi Tianyu, who was used to seeing beauties in the world, was a little dazed when he saw the appearance of the spirit.


    "Master?" Qi Tianyu lost his mind and frowned. He could not help shouting.


    "Ah? Cough... " Aware of his gaffe, Qi Tianyu can only cover up his embarrassment with a fake cough.


    Only at this time did Qi Tianyu notice that the clothes he was wearing had already been damaged by the battle. With a wave of his hand, a brand-new set of clothes had been replaced.


    "How can it be? The meaning of the sword is perfect. It''s impossible. The meaning of the sword that you realized before is only thirteen turns. It''s a few steps less than me. It''s impossible..."


    The spirit of broken sword has not appeared yet, but his unbelievable voice is still echoing in the mountain bee.


    What we see today is beyond the scope of knowledge that the spirit can imagine. Qi Tianyu''s abnormal ability is really weird.


    In the past, Qi Tianyu was still regarded as a monk who only talks big. Who knows


    "I have said before that as long as you dare to do it, I will be able to complete the meaning of the sword immediately. Why don''t you believe it. Now that the facts are in front of you, do you still want to deceive yourself? " Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    "It''s impossible. It must be a magic trick you used or a dreamland you created. Do you think you can deceive me with this little trick? "


    After the shock at the beginning, can Jian Qi Ling forced himself to calm down and said after smoothing his mind.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll convince you." Qi Tianyu knows that it''s useless to say more, but the best proof is to use action.


    Qi Tianyu slowly raised the gold in his hand and coldly faced the remnant sword in front of him.


    The sword spirit of the golden War saw, "whoosh..." He got back into the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. After trying the sword, I realized how powerful it was


    "Boom..." It contains the strong sword spirit of great and complete meaning. It bombards the remnant sword in an instant.


    In order not to hurt Canjian, Qi Tianyu quietly reserved his strength, only to let Canjian feel his great and complete meaning.


    Can Jian, who has divine sense, was shocked. Before he could feel the strong pressure of the perfect meaning of the sword, he could not resist it.


    "Bang Bang..." In a flash, Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi turned into several sword Qi. He pursued the remnant sword and bombed around it.


    "Buzz..." Under the attack of Qi Tianyu, the whole mountain is constantly shaking.


    The people on the top of the mountain didn''t know the specific situation below, and they couldn''t contact Qi Tianyu through the divine sense.


    For a moment, he was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot, but he had no way to do without the running symbol.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng and others realized that they had relied too much on Qi Tianyu in the past. Qi Tianyu helped them pave the way for everything.


    Dan medicine and Fu paper are the same. Qi Tianyu prepared everything for them in advance.


    Now it''s just that there''s no terrain symbol, and everyone has no square inch.


    "Don''t worry. Calm down. There must be another way." As a former empress, Zhu lin''er is the most calm, calm analysis of the current situation.


    Zhu lin''er looked at the Yinyang fish beside Yue Yunfeng. "Yinyang fish, you just watched the soldiers chasing underground. Did you see how they got in?"


    Yin yang fish nodded, "it seems that a gap from a distance has entered, but at this time that gap has disappeared, it may be sealed by some kind of taboo force."


    "What should we do, yin yang fish? Do you have a way to open this gap?" Yue Yunfeng asked a little anxiously.


    "Yes, there are, but it may take some time. It will take some effort to break the taboo above." Yin yang fish said to Yue Yunfeng and others.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll see." Although Zhu lin''er is also anxious, she is the backbone of all the people at this time. She must not panic.


    Yin yang fish nodded, then followed the gap that the soldiers just rushed in and swam past.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Can Jian has no doubt that if he is bombarded by Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi, he will really become a can Jian.But in order to avoid Qi Tianyu''s attack, Canjian can only keep dodging.


    All the soldiers under the control of Canjian couldn''t come out to help under the pressure of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu wielded the golden sword with a big hand, "Shua Shua..." In a flash, several swords burst out and went straight after the remnant sword.


    "Destruction, or submission." Qi Tianyu''s voice contains the power of his great emperor day by day, resounding through the whole mountain and echoing constantly.


    Canjian''s heart is very complicated at this time. No matter how arrogant he is, he knows that Qi Tianyu has been releasing water for him. If not, Qi Tianyu would have become a scrap iron.


    Maybe Qi Tianyu is the one who has been waiting for nearly ten thousand years in the fourth floor palace.


    Thinking of this, can Jian gave up running and let his breath calm down.


    Qi Tianyu saw this scene and bent his mouth. Everything was under his control.


    "Believe me, recognize me, is the most correct choice you have ever made." Qi Tianyu said, slowly inserting the golden sword back into the bone.


    Although he had a sense that he was a monk in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu stretched out his index finger and let Canjian draw on it easily, splashing a small string of blood beads.


    "Whoosh..." With a sound, the remnant sword was sucked into the xuanhuang Tianbei. Red horn doll also followed, a flash into the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The remnant sword, who had just entered xuanhuangtian stele, apparently didn''t slow down for a while.

 Chapter 953

    Didn''t you recognize the Lord just now? How suddenly


    The gloomy and pure aura in xuanhuang Tianbei awakens the chaotic consciousness of the spirit of the remnant sword.


    "Where is this..." At this time, the remnant sword has been condensed into a human figure, a handsome boy with a black shirt and a cold face.


    The red horn doll followed the spirit of the remnant sword and entered the xuanhuang space. Standing behind the spirit of the remnant sword, she said coldly, "this is the xuanhuang Tianbei, the independent space of Qi Tianyu who recognizes the Lord. We will practice here in the future."


    The remnant sword spirit turns around and looks at the red horn doll. As a soldier, the remnant sword spirit naturally has a different liking for the red horn doll.


    After that, we will be partners. The spirit of remnant swords will naturally have to be friendly to the red horn doll.


    It''s just that the spirit of remnant sword is not very good at expressing his emotions, so he just nodded his head to the red horn doll to show his friendship.


    The red horn doll didn''t care. She had already touched the spirit of the remnant sword through a little contact. She knew that the spirit of the remnant sword was just like this.


    After a brief introduction to xuanhuangtian stele, she flashed back to her battle Pavilion.


    Can Jian Qi Ling found that there were many eyes watching him. When he looked back, he found that there were many creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Most of them are precious to the outside world, but now the main part of them are gathered here, which makes the spirit of the precious remnant sword surprised.


    The reaction of the remnant sword spirit was expected by other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei. Almost every creature who first stepped on xuanhuang Tianbei had this kind of reaction, and they were used to it.


    Qi Tianyu even owned xuanhuang Tianbei, a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s not surprising that there are all kinds of precious creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu could see the scene in xuanhuang Tianbei thoroughly.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, thinking that when he first accepted the red horn doll, what a small and lovely girl she was and how she grew up to be a cold beauty.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu only dared to think about it in his heart. If one says it carelessly, the red horned doll can''t control the soldiers to stir up his xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, and then became serious again.


    Now the sword has been accepted, and the shackles of the human body have been unlocked. I didn''t expect that the harvest in the fourth floor palace was so great.


    "It''s just that the shackles of the human body on my chest have been unlocked. What abilities have I got..." Qi Tianyu was guessing. Suddenly, he heard a sound coming from above.


    Qi Tianyu looked up and saw a gap at the top of the mountain. Then, through the gap, a group of yin and yang fish swim in the air towards him.


    Then, a figure flashed by and dived straight toward Qi Tianyu. But in the blink of an eye, the figure rushed to Qi Tianyu''s side.


    If he didn''t feel that this man was Yue Yunfeng, Qi Tianyu would be afraid that one could not control him.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Yue Yunfeng stares at Qi Tianyu and asks.


    "I''m fine, but you''re a good boy." Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng''s feet and nodded, very satisfied.


    "Ah? What''s good? " Following Qi Tianyu''s eyes, Yue Yunfeng looks at his shoes. There''s nothing wrong with them. They''re not dirty. Why is Qi Tianyu staring at his feet all the time?


    Yue Yunfeng was confused for a moment.


    Until then, Zhu lin''er and other talents catch up and stay beside Qi Tianyu, "Tianyu, are you ok?" Zhu lin''er asked with some worry.


    "I''m fine." Until then, Qi Tianyu found that there was a force of taboo around the mountain. He thought that Zhu lin''er and others just couldn''t get in touch with him, so they were so anxious.


    "You''re getting better at your legs again, you fellow." Yunzihang patted the back of Yue Yunfeng''s head and said, but the words were full of strong joy, which was happier than Yue Yunfeng himself.


    After listening to yunzihang''s words, Yue Yunfeng reacts that Qi Tianyu just stares at his feet.


    Just after unlocking the power of human shackles on his feet, Yue Yunfeng faced up to the power of his feet.


    With several changes of foot steps, Yue Yunfeng immediately flashed hundreds of meters away. This speed is matched with Qi Tianwan''s power to unlock the shackles of the human body.


    "My mother, that''s great." Yue Yunfeng can''t help but be a little excited. He has speed. He has always won by surprise attack in fighting. Naturally, he is like a tiger.


    Yue Yunfeng was there, and he started the shackles of the human body at his feet. He had a good time. At this time, everyone had a chance to look inside the mountain.


    Just at the peak, they clearly felt the strong breath fluctuation inside the peak, as well as the fierce fighting.


    How now, except for those obvious signs of fighting, there is nothing else?


    Seeing the doubts in people''s eyes, Qi Tianyu had to explain the origin and development of the spirit of the remnant sword to them."That''s about it. In a word, we''ve added another capable man to our team." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Boss, you just said that as long as you pass the altar, you can directly reach the empty hall on the fifth floor, right?" Yunzihang raised his head, looked at the altar suspended in the air and asked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Just now, he had been investigating on the altar. One end of the altar was the intersection of the fourth and fifth floor palaces.


    "But boss, how can I get up? I can''t fly up..." As soon as yunzihang''s words were finished, Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to speak. He saw a figure "whoosh..." The sound of a rapid fly over there.


    "Be careful..." Qi Tianyu''s words haven''t been fully expressed, "Bang..." It''s just a stuffy room.


    "Hum..." It was as if the whole palace was shaking.


    "Bang..." Yue Yunfeng fell to the ground, covering his dizzy head, and couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Qi Tianyu said helplessly, "there is a channel sealed up by the force of taboo. Although it can''t be seen by the naked eye, it really exists."


    "You didn''t say that earlier, boss wocao..." Recently, he was really a little excited. This collision also made Yue Yunfeng wake up.


    "Boss, which way should we go?" Regardless of the side of the head from the package of Yue Yunfeng, now leave here is the business.


    "Come on, come with me." Qi Tianyu has been a little familiar with it.


    Along the inner part of the mountain, we kept walking around the passage step by step to the altar.

 Chapter 954

    All the people are very light handed, for fear of a mistake, the whole person fell directly from the air.


    On the altar, the power of taboos hovered, as if trying to stop Qi Tianyu. But when the power of taboos touched the golden sword, they all returned to their original positions.


    It is not the existence that can be touched by the force of taboo.


    "Finally, at the other end of the fifth floor palace, a monk in the color of blood was lying on his back, with his hands constantly stirring the force of the array. All the regular array forces were confused, and the whole space fell into a strange confusion.


    "It''s an array attack. Please be careful and don''t leave." Qi Tianyu used the golden sword to stir up the power of the array, and then he found the strangeness of the array.


    "Is it the master of the palace who left it, or is there anyone else in this battle?" Zhu lin''er''s face coagulated and put away the rosefinch flame, cautiously sensing the atmosphere around him.


    "Someone should have broken into the palace and come in from the tenth floor." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Among palaces, the first and tenth palaces can be used as entrances and exits. It is impossible to enter from other palaces.


    The strangeness of falling into the palace is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there are unknown human friars waiting for them. For a moment, Yue Yunfeng put away their funny look and became cautious.


    They are looking for chance to pass on, and the other is also looking for chance to pass on. Between the two, only one side can survive.


    Qi Tianyu put on the human skin mask, the whole person changed his appearance, only to hide his identity, can better protect himself.


    "If you can break through the blockade line between xianlao and Xuantian elder, the strength of each other can''t be small." Everyone knows it.


    Xianlao and Xuantian elders agreed that they would not leave until they came out of Qitian. It is impossible to leave ahead of time.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his own life and constantly disintegrated the power of the surrounding chaotic array. In the dark, the blood red Friar''s eyes coagulated and looked in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu sneered. It turned out that the other party didn''t know where he was.


    Each other in the dark, no one knows how the other''s combat effectiveness, Qi Tianyu is not so worried.


    "Everyone be careful, the strength of the other side is extraordinary. Fortunately, now the enemy and I are dark, and everyone has an advantage. " In order not to attract each other''s attention, from now on, the communication between Qi Tianyu and others can only be carried out with divine sense.


    "It seems that the inheritance of the fifth floor palace is hindered by the strange array power, but now the array power of the fifth floor palace has been destroyed."


    Qi Tianyu''s brow is locked tightly. He can stir up the array power of such a huge palace. He can''t be underestimated.


    What''s more, the other side has been rushing from the top to the present from the 10th floor palace, which is absolutely not an ordinary person At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu''s face was a little cold.


    Qi Tianyu searched people who might have such abilities in his mind, but he couldn''t find a reason for that for a long time. Is it possible that there is a mysterious force in the forbidden land?


    In the dark, the mysterious monk in a fresh blood coat, whose pupil is as cold as a snake, is also watching the direction where Qi Tianyu and others'' breath just appeared.


    Qi Tianyu and others hid their vitality at the moment when they found the Friar''s breath in the fresh blood coat. Therefore, before the friar in the fresh blood coat could detect the specific location of Qi Tianyu and others, Qi Tianyu and others disappeared in the fifth floor palace.


    "Why is there the breath of other monks in the fifth empty hall?" Said the friar in his scarlet coat to himself.


    "Is it the inheritance barrier set by the palace itself?" The friar in the bright red coat asked in his heart, "no, it''s not. It seems that he should be with the friars waiting outside."


    The friar in a bright red coat suddenly overturned his inner imagination and guessed the general identity of Qi Tianyu and others.


    A group of more than ten monks, who wanted to wear a fresh blood coat, followed the ancient secret script to find the secret palace hidden deep in the well.


    In order to successfully sneak into the palace, more than a dozen of them were divided into two groups. The other group was responsible for leading away a group of monks who looked highly cultivated outside the palace. The other group, several people led by themselves, sneaked into the palace and went down from the tenth floor of the Palace.


    All the way down, through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, such as poison gas, mechanism, array and poison marsh, the only one who finally got to the fifth floor palace was himself.


    Moreover, when they entered the palace, they had already broken all contact with the outside friars. The outside world did not know the specific situation inside the palace, and the people in the palace could not get in touch with the outside people.


    Thinking of this, the friar in the fresh blood coat was so angry that he almost spat out a stream of blood. We had to use the spirit power to suppress the breath in our body.If he had not been supported by the powerful cultivation of the true God Liuzhong, he would have gone to see the king of hell long ago.


    "Hoo..." After calming the breath of the lower body, the friar in a fresh blood coat sat on the ground, quietly sat down, his hands constantly stirred the power of the array, assembled into a seal, and constantly confused the surrounding array rules.

 Chapter 955

    Qi Tianyu and others bear the brunt of the disordered array rules spinning in the space and attacking the living spirits around them.


    "Be careful..." Aware of the impending danger, Qi Tianyu protects Zhu lin''er, who is walking in front of him, and picks the golden sword to break the power of the array.


    "It seems that the other party can''t help it. In that case, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Qi Tianyu said that the Rune of Benming on his forehead suddenly sent out bursts of purple and gold light, which constantly disintegrated the power of the surrounding array.


    Zhu lin''er''s release of the flame will only expose the position of the people, so he can only follow Qi Tianyu.


    "Poof..." The friar in a bright blood colored coat was attacked by Qi Tianyu because of the power of the array. Finally, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can it be? Is it true that the other side is also a master of the array?" The friar in the color of blood murmured in disbelief that he had never met an opponent for so many years.


    The friar in the fresh blood coat had no time to be shocked, because Qi Tianyu''s fierce sword spirit had already killed him.


    Just now, the slight movement of the monk in a fresh blood coat spitting blood was captured by Qi Tianyu, who was extremely insightful, revealing his position.


    The friar, who was dressed in a bright red coat, had a frozen face and dodged the sword.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi path was aimed at the stone pillar behind the friar in a fresh blood coat, and the stone pillar burst into pieces.


    For a moment, the dust was flying. Qi Tianyu''s powerful strike seemed to shake the whole fifth floor palace.


    "Who the hell are you?" A low voice rang out, with a gloomy tone, like a snake spitting a letter, which made Qi Tianyu and others feel uncomfortable and goose bumps.


    "Grass, this guy''s weird voice is so fuckin ''creepy, isn''t that thing cut off by himself?" Yue Yunfeng rubbed his arm and said.


    The other side can''t help but speak. Qi Tianyu and they have no need to hide and tuck in any more.


    Although he hasn''t seen each other''s real face yet, Qi Tianyu can conclude that he is not a good man just by hearing this voice.


    The smell of darkness is always very oppressive and heavy. In the dark, people with limited vision only feel uncomfortable.


    Zhu lin''er''s release of divine consciousness can only cover a small part of the area around her, but it is enough for her.


    Qi Tianyu''s move just now was full of sword power, which lit up everything around him in an instant, and made Zhu lin''er see that there seemed to be something similar to a lamp on the wall of the palace.


    But ten thousand years have passed. I don''t know whether these lamps can still work, and whether the wicks that keep the lamps on have already dried up.


    Under the cover of the crowd, Zhu lin''er groped in the direction of the lamp, and soon found the lamp.


    "Whoosh..." A rosefinch fire shot from Zhu lin''er''s fingers, and the lamp was lit instantly. "Rub, rub, rub, rub, miso..." Next, it followed a chain reaction, and hundreds of lamps on the palace wall were lit one after another.


    The real fire of rosefinch, which exudes a bright smell, suddenly makes the whole fifth floor palace bright as if it were day.


    Without the cover of darkness, the friar in a fresh blood coat was exposed in front of Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the Xiuse in front of him. The bloody coat exposed the monk''s identity.


    The monk in front of him is the person of the mysterious organization who often appears in Ye Fei''s mouth recently and has contact with xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu looked coldly at the monk in front of him. As ye Fei said, the clothes on these people were not ordinary clothes, but made of blood.


    Gorgeous blood red, as if at any time to penetrate the secret seal dripping out, very strange.


    Even if there was a secret seal to seal it, Qi Tianyu seemed to be able to hear the roar of many wronged spirits.


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned cold. Even the most common clothes he wore were made of these kinds of sorcery. The sorcery he practiced was neither demon nor demon. In a word, it was definitely not as simple as a simple evil force.


    It must be not only a collusion with xuanshewei, but also an organization directly linked with heixuan.


    Only ten thousand years ago, there was no such organization under heixuan''s hands. It should have been set up between these ten thousand years. There are too many variables in ten thousand years. Qi Tianyu should have thought of this.


    But in an instant, Qi Tianyu''s mind had already turned a thousand times. Just a few simple eyes, I guess the identity of the monk in the blood color coat.


    Similarly, the friar wearing the coat of blood color is also looking at Qi Tianyu and others. But Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and others have already put on the human skin mask and made a good camouflage.The friar in the coat of blood color searched his brain for a long time, but he didn''t find any organization or individual worthy of Qi Tianyu''s name.


    Even though there was a huge gap between the enemy and ourselves, the monk in the coat of blood was not in a panic, and he was constantly thinking about the probability of winning.


    "I think I''m a wonderful person. I''m just a few little fish in the holy steps. Hiss..." The friar in the coat of blood said disdainfully.


    Even Qi Tianyu, the most accomplished monk in the opposite, didn''t pay attention to him.


    After all, he is the six strong man of the true God. He has the power to kill dozens of Saint level friars with a single blow. This is the gap between the two levels.


    The only thing he has to worry about is Qi Tianyu''s array cultivation.


    You should know that an array mage with superb array accomplishments is a terror of one hundred.


    "Boss, such a half disabled mentally retarded despises us." Yunzihang seldom spoke from the beginning, which almost made the friar who was dressed in blood color angry.


    "Presumptuous, you have the courage to say it again!" Blood red coat of the friars eyes a coagulation, staring at Yue Yunfeng them, eager to kill them now.


    "Boom..." The breath of the monk in the coat of blood exploded, and the power of the spirit belonging to the sixth level strong of the true God was released in an instant, and he hit yunzihang.

 Chapter 956

    Qi Tianyu protected yunzihang and others behind him, released his powerful power of spirit, covered up the breath of the great emperor, and bombarded back to the power of the spirit of the real God.


    "Bang..." The two powerful forces of spirit collided strongly in the air. In an instant, the whole space trembled.


    "Poof..." The powerful atmosphere riot directly shocked the friar in bright blood clothes to step back several steps to stabilize his figure.


    "How can it be? You''re just a saint monk. How can you have such a powerful spirit power..." Said the friar, who was dressed in bright red clothes, incredulously.


    "Well, the facts are all here. It''s impossible. It''s very interesting, isn''t it Qi Tianyu said with disdain that he didn''t pay attention to the friar who was dressed in fresh blood.


    Qi Tianyu, who broke through the eight fold cultivation of the holy rank, had the ability to compete with the eight fold cultivation of the true God. What''s more, at this time, Qi Tianyu also understood the perfect artistic conception of sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the Yellow sword, coldly pointed at the friar in a fresh blood coat. Qi Tianyu originally wanted to wait for the things in Jingdong and Aoyue country to be solved before he went to explore the friars'' organization dressed in blood.


    Now that he ran into him in the palace, Qi Tianyu would not let him go.


    "You must have used some secret treasure. Do you think that if you can succeed once, I will give you a second chance." Although the court was very disadvantageous to him, the friar in the bright red clothes was not merciful at all.


    However, he was a little flustered. Qi Tianyu alone was so difficult to deal with. However, several people beside Qi Tianyu had never touched him from the beginning to the end.


    If Qi Tianyu and a group of people attack him together Thinking of this, the Friar''s face was a little dark and hard to understand.


    "Is it a secret treasure? You''ll know later. Look at the move!" Up to now, Qi Tianyu is too lazy to explain. He just wants to take the monk down as soon as possible.


    "Boom..." The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly condensed the sword spirit and cut at the friar who was dressed in fresh blood.


    In order not to hurt the Friar''s life, Qi Tianyu didn''t do his best. At most, he made this guy half disabled and hung him for a breath.


    You know, it''s still useful to keep this guy alive. Maybe you can get something out of his mouth about heixuan or xuanshewei.


    The friar in blood red clothes reacted quickly, dodging and gesticulating with both hands in front of his chest to form a seal.


    He controls the array forces and strikes Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi and the array forces controlled by the monk constantly collided fiercely in the air.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, but he had underestimated the monk before, forgetting that he was still a master of array, and could control the array power of the fifth level space.


    This monk controls the power of array. It doesn''t take much effort to block Qi Tianyu''s sword attack.


    "Cut, I really think you have some super strength, but the power of the spirit is a little stronger than me, and so is your cultivation." Qi Tianyu''s initiative to show weakness, on the contrary, let the friar dressed in blood red relax his vigilance.


    It is even more confirmed that Qi Tianyu''s previous attack of the power of spirit was just the use of a secret treasure.


    "Boss, don''t talk so much with this guy. Just arrest this guy and torture him. If you don''t, you''re afraid that he won''t fight."


    One side of Yue Yunfeng can''t stand the Friar''s arrogant appearance. He wants to take it down for Qi Tianyu.


    "You know, to be against me is to be against what a terrible existence it is. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I may consider letting you all die quickly, so as not to harm your family. "


    The friar in blood red clothes was very confident. He thought that Qi Tianyu was only provoking himself by relying on a large number of people.


    If you name the organization behind you, Qi Tianyu will be scared to death.


    "Boss, I don''t know who gave this guy the courage to talk so big in front of us. I don''t know if he is dying."


    "That''s it. I can vaguely remember how the person who said that last time died Forget it. There are so many people who died. I can''t remember when the last one died... "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t even need to speak. Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang, you said a word to me, almost didn''t make this monk angry.


    "I''m not only a friar with two holy orders and four levels, but also dare to talk in front of me and seek death!" The friar, dressed in fresh blood clothes, said angrily that his majesty had not been so provoked. He killed Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang on the spot. How could he get this tone.


    "Boom..." The friar, dressed in fresh blood, suddenly took out his soldiers from his space ring. It seemed that there was a bloody sword on it that could never be wiped off. Suddenly, he launched a strong attack on Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang.Seeing this, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang immediately put away their cynical smile and responded seriously.


    They are no better than Qi Tianyu. Even though he is a traumatized monk, he is still a great challenge to them.


    "Bang Bang..." With the power of evil, the sword Qi is constantly exploding beside Yue Yun and Zihang.


    Although Yue Yunfeng has just released the shackles of the human body at his feet for a short time, he has used them very flexibly. Under the shackles of the human body at his feet, he constantly evades the attack of sword Qi, and appears to be at ease.


    Moreover, the spiritual power in Yue Yunfeng''s body is much more abundant than that of ordinary people. If you use the power of human shackles, you don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of spiritual power.


    In contrast, Yunzi Airlines is not so easy. But fortunately, it''s just sword spirit, and it won''t hurt Yue Yun and Zihang.


    "What a strange speed Bang... " The friar, dressed in a fresh blood coat, was shocked by Yue Yunfeng''s unpredictable speed.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but wave his golden sword to attack the monk.


    "Those who want to move me have asked my permission." Qi Tianyu sneered coldly. He didn''t think how domineering he was when he was talking.

 Chapter 957

    Fortunately, Xuexiu noticed something was wrong in time. The monk quickly escaped Qi Tianyu''s attack, and the secret way was dangerous. "Why, what else can you do besides playing tricks behind your back?"


    "You don''t have to be aboveboard when dealing with monks like you? Go to hell Qi Tianyu said. He took up the golden sword and rushed forward.


    "Bang..." Two powerful soldiers, hand over together, two powerful breath, violent collision in the air.


    Since the friar dared to attack Yue Yun so openly in front of Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu naturally did not need to reserve any feelings for him and summoned him to fight to death.


    "Bang Bang..." The fierce attack made the monk almost unable to resist. If it wasn''t for his strong foundation, he would be defeated in two or three moves.


    "Boom..." One flew back for a long time before the monk stabilized himself.


    "The sword Qi is so perfect. How can it be..." The friar in the fresh blood clothes was full of disbelief. Qi Tianyu''s understanding of the meaning of the sword just revealed in his moves really made him feel frightened.


    "Illusion, it must be illusion, it''s impossible..." The friar shook his head and thought it was impossible. After so many years of hard work, I didn''t even touch the threshold of the imperial sword.


    No matter how tough the monk is, he can''t be so abnormal in his understanding of the meaning of the sword


    The friar, dressed in fresh blood clothes, was comforting himself. Qi Tianyu''s voice had already sounded coldly.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll show you what real strength is." Qi Tianyu said that, his heart moved, his golden sword in his hand turned sideways, and an extremely powerful sword Qi kept gathering in it.


    "Cut through the air!" A sword suddenly bombarded out, containing the powerful energy of opening the sky and breaking the earth, and went straight to the monk in front of him.


    "What The friar was shocked, but his powerful majesty had oppressed him. Now he was a little out of breath.


    If you are hit by this blow, you have to be bombed to pieces. There was no way. The friar had to run.


    He tried to weaken Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi by constantly releasing his martial arts while running.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to run, the sword spirit always followed him like a shadow. The palace was so big that he had to stop to face the blow.


    After a while, the friar was very tired and panting. It was really a waste of physical and spiritual strength to escape and resist the attack.


    It''s not a problem to escape any more. The monk''s face was frozen. In a flash, he used up all his physical and spiritual strength to gather a blow and bombarded him.


    There is a big gap between the meaning of Xianjie sword and the spirit of the sword. This attack did not weaken the power of pokong chopper. However, pokong chopper still attacked the monk wearing blood color clothes with fierce attack.


    The monk was shocked. He could not tolerate his reaction at the moment. He put the blood sword in front of his chest and tried to use the strength of the eighth level soldiers to stop the attack.


    "Bang Bang Poof... " Basically, the Blood Sword didn''t have much blocking effect. It was easy to break the blood sword into pieces and then continue to penetrate the monk''s body.


    But it met another layer of obstacles, that is, the eighth level of battle clothes.


    The battle clothes of the eighth level played a very powerful buffer role, greatly weakening the power of breaking the air and chopping. But also paid a great price, it is also broken empty cut rolling into slag.


    "Poof Cough... " The friar, dressed in a bright blood coat, fell to the ground like a broken kite, spitting blood on his own clothes, which made his clothes more strange and charming.


    The friar groped for his tattered eight step battle suit and was very afraid.


    If it''s not for the resistance of the battle clothes, I''m afraid that my current situation will be the same as the broken sword lying on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu stood in front of the friar with the golden sword in his hand. He pointed at the friar coldly and said coldly, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Those who know the truth will surrender early and tell me everything you know. Maybe I can spare your life."


    "Who the hell are you?" Instead of facing up to Qi Tianyu''s problem, the friar in the color of blood asked.


    You know the man who can defeat him with a single blow. In the whole continent, the friar searched the information he had in his eyes for a long time, but no one could match the man in front of him.


    It''s no wonder that Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments rose only after he entered the palace, and they didn''t know much about the monks in the wild land.


    Qi Tianyu had just realized that the sword was powerful and perfect recently. Before entering the palace, Qi Tianyu was just a monk who could only understand the meaning of the sword.


    If the monk didn''t see this abnormal scene with his own eyes, how else could he believe it."You are not qualified to know." Qi Tianyu said coldly. Seeing that the monk seemed to have lost his activity ability, he asked again, "death or obedience."


    Looking at this friar with his head down and not talking, Qi Tianyu only thought he was acquiescent. Qi Tianyu went up to the Friar and was ready to give him a mark of eight trigrams.


    At this time, the accident happened. As Qi Tianyu approached, the friar suddenly burst out, clenched his hands into a fist path, and came straight at Qi Tianyu.


    "Be careful..." Seeing this scene, people were shocked, but they were still a little away from Qi Tianyu and couldn''t help at all.


    The distance is too close, Qi Tianyu also can''t make a reaction, can only grit one''s teeth, plan to bear this blow abruptly.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s spirit suddenly burst in front of his chest, reflecting the dazzling golden light.


    "Bang..." At the moment when the monk''s fist was about to fall on Qi Tianyu''s chest, Qi Tianyu''s body shackles suddenly opened.


    At the same time, the friar was attacked by himself and was shocked out.


    "Poof..." The friar was shocked several meters away by Qi Tianyu. He fell to the ground and spat blood at his mouth. His eyes at Qi Tianyu were shocked.


    He was also a little confused at this time. What happened? He was just about to succeed. Why did he suddenly do this?

 Chapter 958

    The golden light on Qi Tianyu''s chest gradually faded, and then returned to calm.


    "Tianyu, how are you doing?" Zhu lin''er and they came running.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Yue Yunfeng and they also ran over and asked.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "I''m ok. It seems that this is the ability of my newly unlocked chest shackles. It''s actually the power of defensive human natural shackles. It''s a bit beyond my expectation."


    Slow slow God, Qi Tianyu put his eyes back on the monk who had almost one breath on the ground.


    "You''re a good guy. You almost fell in your hands. In that case, you will not be able to tolerate it. "


    Qi Tianyu said, holding the golden sword, he cut down at the monk in front of him.


    The other side seems to be Xuexiu. On his blood red clothes, there are many blood red spiritual powers flowing to his body.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s golden sword arrived at him, Xuexiu dodged fiercely and escaped Qi Tianyu''s attack without damage.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t think you can help me. Although you are weird, I will make you into puppets in the future! Jie Jie... "


    Blood repair face ferocious said, the hand suddenly appeared a space button, the whole person figure a flash, disappeared in the air.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he released the power of his soul, trying to find out where the other party was, but there was no breath of the other party in the fifth floor palace.


    "This magic weapon can directly penetrate the palace?" Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised, and let the beast of dawn come out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Boss, the power of this array and the power of space law are too confused, and I can''t judge his trajectory." Tianming beast closed his eyes in the air and thought for a long time. Then he said to Qi Tianyu helplessly.


    "Let''s go out too. The inheritance of the five storey palace above has been captured by the other party. If we go to the palace to look for opportunities, we won''t find anything." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "We also have such a powerful magic weapon. Can we send us directly?" Yue Yunfeng was surprised.


    "Yes, it does, but it costs a lot." Qi Tianyu took a glance at Yue Yunfeng and took out a well arranged space array from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Using the teleportation array, he didn''t know how many spirit stones he needed. With a bitter smile, Qi Tianyu poured out the spirit stones like hills to activate the teleportation array.


    "All stand in the transmission array. Hurry up and don''t wait for anyone to fall." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. Before he finished, everyone was on the transmission array.


    "Boss, you are the slowest. Hurry up." Yue Yunfeng is very poor beat get a se, unlock the power of the human body shackles, now he really qualified to get a se.


    It''s just too much to be in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu smiles, and the whole figure comes in a flash, leaving a series of shadows in the air.


    "How? Are you satisfied with the speed? " Yue Yunfeng is still staring at the shadow in front of him. Qi Tianyu has been beside Yue Yunfeng and patted him on the shoulder.


    "There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the sky. Don''t break the shackles of the human body, just like a street bully." Qi Tianyu tries to persuade Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng is also convinced that Qi Tianyu''s speed, even if he tries his best to push the shackles of the human body, he can''t catch up with Qi Tianyu.


    In the whole array, the spiritual power is quickly transformed into the force of the array, creating a space wormhole in the endless space.


    All of a sudden, the whole figure disappeared in the same place, fell into the infinite void, directly penetrated the palace, and fell in front of them.


    "Qi Tianyu, how did you come out like this? Isn''t it from the exit? " Fairy old face surprised, looking at a face embarrassed Qi Tianyu, some doubt.


    "Mr. immortal, have you found any other human friars? The friars in blood clothes just met them in the fifth floor palace." Qi Tianyu asked in a hurry.


    "Dressed in blood? No, but there are many fierce beasts flying around, disturbing the power of the array. " The immortal thought and said.


    "There was a slight fluctuation in space before, but we couldn''t find any existence. Is there any other human friars?" The elder of Xuantian pulse has a dignified face.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and released the power of spirit. He and Zhu lin''er covered the place within a thousand miles and explored the surrounding situation.


    It is reasonable to say that there should still be those Xuexiu around. After all, like Qi Tianyu, Xuexiu would not choose all the people to enter the palace, but leave some people to meet outside.


    "Sure enough, there are people!" Qi Tianyu let out a low drink, and the golden sword shot forward fiercely.


    The power of the whole array suddenly stopped, and Qi Tianyu''s breath of blood cultivation disappeared.


    "Boss, do you want to chase me?" As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s face changed, he had untied the shackles of the human body."I can''t catch up with you. It seems that the mysterious power is much stronger than those of xuanshewei." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    Each other is a real God. Before, he was able to defeat Xuexiu in the palace, but it was because Xuexiu experienced countless dangers in the palace from the fifth to the tenth floor.


    The danger in the first to fifth floors of palaces can not be compared with the danger in the fifth to tenth floors of palaces.


    "It''s a pity that the chance inheritance has been completely destroyed." Qi Tianyu sighed. He wanted to leave the layout in the well, but now it seems that the place has been exposed.


    "Let Mo Hui deal with it. Mo Hui''s goal is relatively small. Even if those blood practitioners find Mo Hui''s head, they won''t do anything to Mo Hui." Qi Tianyu thought for a while and gave up the idea of turning the well into a secret place.


    "You, the outside world, should have been only three days?" Qi Tianyu calculated the number of days and asked them.


    "Almost. It''s just three days. Why, is there any power to delay time in this palace?" The immortal suddenly became interested and wanted to have a look in the palace.


    But at this time, the palace suddenly came a wave, layer by layer of space and the palace disappeared without a trace.


    "And auto destruct?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that when the inheritance of opportunity completely disappeared, the palace would let itself disappear in the void, so as to avoid other friars finding the palace that had no inheritance and coming in to look for the opportunity.

 Chapter 959

    "It''s Mo Hui who will deal with the spiritual veins in the well. We''ll go to hunlun mountains and solve the source of the Heihe River." Qi Tianyu thought for a while in situ and said to the people.


    In the well, their combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. Now they are confident one by two, and feel that they should be able to be stronger against the Heihe River.


    In the Heihe River, the water is still black, but now there are no blood demons and black fish beasts in the Heihe River. Qi Tianyu and others have a careful exploration in front of the Heihe River.


    No fierce beast came to the Heihe River to draw water. It seems that fierce beasts all know that the water in the Heihe River is strange.


    Qi Tianyu releases a sword Qi and attacks into the middle of Heihe River, trying to find out if there are other fierce beasts.


    Yue Yunfeng also took out the body of a fierce beast and threw it directly on the surface of Heihe River.


    A moment later, the sword came out safe and sound, but the body of the fierce beast was only white bones.


    In the end, the white bones disappeared. I don''t know how the fierce beasts in the Heihe River gnawed at the bones.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. The golden sword stabbed into the place where the fierce beast had just been thrown, and picked out more than a dozen fish.


    "What fish are these? Why didn''t you see it before? " Yue Yunfeng asked in surprise.


    "The mutated ordinary fish are not fierce beasts, but now it seems that in a period of time, these fish will become fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and said cautiously.


    After all, if ordinary animals eat animal meat, they will surely die. But the fish in the Heihe River has strange spiritual power flowing in their bodies.


    "No matter how to deal with the Heihe River, it''s useless if we don''t solve the hunlun mountains. Yesterday, we killed the blood demon and the black fish beast. Today, some piranhas begin to mutate. We don''t know what kind of fierce beast they will turn into." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    On the surface of Heihe River, groups of small fish, all with extremely sharp teeth, were staring at Qi Tianyu with blood colored light.


    Yue Yunfeng tentatively throws a fierce beast back into the river. This time, the speed of the fierce beast''s disappearance is almost in the blink of an eye. Some fish who can''t compete for the fierce beast''s meat even directly bite other fish.


    "Damn, according to this situation, even if there is no fierce beast for them now, they can still evolve into fierce beasts that harm one side." Yue Yunfeng gave a cry.


    Some of the fish in the river can''t bear the temptation. They jump up from the river and fly to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, and a strange fire of yin and Yang popped up at his fingertips, trying to burn the fish clean.


    But this time, the strange fire of yin and Yang just made the figure of the fish pause, fell into the black river again, and began to swim as if nothing had happened.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s power of Yin Yang fire seems to make the fish enjoy it very much. The spirit power of Yin Yang fire can be absorbed by these fish.


    "Go to the source of the mountains and cut off the Heihe River. Otherwise, in a little time, the fish in the Heihe River may be able to grow two feet, and then they will be dead." Qi Tianyu''s face became gloomy.


    If so, it''s better to let blood demon and black fish beast roam in the black river.


    A group of people walked along the Heihe River to the mountains. On the hunlun mountains, the smell of countless fierce animals came to Qi Tianyu to test them.


    But when they detected Qi Tianyu''s breath, they were all quiet.


    The fierce beasts under the hunlun mountains are not so powerful. If they dare to challenge Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu can easily kill them as long as he raises his hand and finger.


    "Fortunately, the fierce animals on the hunlun mountain range look normal, but I don''t know what the devil is at the top of the hunlun mountain range that caused the existence of the Heihe River." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, some doubts.


    Hunlun mountains, on the top of the mountain, a clear and incomparable spring appears to flow out slowly, but in fact, the flow speed of the spring is very fast.


    But after the spring water flows out, there is a black hole under the spring water, which is extremely dark. The spring water washes the black hole, and then flows out. The flowing spring water has become black. No matter how it precipitates, there is no way to leave the black matter on the mountain.


    In the black hole, a pair of scarlet eyes came out, and then a huge figure climbed out of the black hole, one after another. In a moment, dozens of Unicorn beetles appeared from the black hole, and their eyes were flowing with strange scarlet.


    "Those guys who destroy Heihe have come to do something, Jie."


    "They destroyed our food farms. The blood demon and the black fish were all burned up, so that we could only starve."


    "Now, we have put in the blood fish again, and they want to plunder us. They just don''t pay attention to us, ha ha."


    "Master, their bodies look good. Smashing them and putting them in the black hole can make those blood fish grow better."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen a friar like that before."These one horned longhorn beetles even uttered the voice of human friars and chattered endlessly there.


    Half of their spirits are Unicorn beetles and half are Xuan snake guards. They have been forgotten here for many years. According to the truth, they should be exhausted and die of old age.


    But from the appearance of Monochamus, they have not changed at all. They are still the same as tens of thousands of years ago, and it seems that they have lost the memory of tens of thousands of years ago.


    Black Xuan''s handwriting combines fierce beasts with human friars. He wants to form an army of fierce beasts, and these fierce beasts are completely controlled by human friars.


    The progress of human friars is fast, but Shouyuan is relatively short. The progress of fierce beasts is slow, but Shouyuan is very long. The whimsical black Xuan wants to combine the advantages of both, so he has so many strange things.


    There are also these things that are neither human nor ghost under countless blockaded areas, but they are not as lucky as Unicorn beetles, and they are still alive up to now.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly jumped. In the middle of the mountain, he had noticed the strangeness around him.


    It''s really strange around. Even if there is a overlord, the overlord will only let other fierce beasts submit, not let other fierce beasts disappear directly.


    But when Qi Tianyu and his family came to the middle of the mountain, there was no life of fierce animals in the middle of the mountain.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t know was that all the fierce beasts on the hillside were caught in the black hole by Unicorn beetles and turned into fodder for the fierce beasts in the Heihe River.

 Chapter 960

    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu''s sudden stop, behind Yue Yunfeng didn''t notice, almost a brake can''t stop, hit forward.


    "Don''t you see anything wrong?" Qi Tianyu''s face is a little dignified to ask a way, the breath of this surroundings is quiet to have some to fear.


    "Yes, it''s very strange. Since I just set foot on the hunlun mountain, there has been no fierce beast around." Tang Yiyue is very sensitive to the slight changes of the surrounding environment. Like Qi Tianyu, he discovered this problem early.


    "It seems that there is a very strange existence at the top of hunlun mountain range, which can destroy all the fierce beasts nearby. It must be some powerful character. Maybe the other party already knows our existence."


    For this, Qi Tianyu had no doubt that they had killed blood demons and black fish beasts in the lower reaches of the Heihe River before. The other party didn''t know that they had ghosts.


    Qi Tianyu did not shield their own vitality when they set foot in hunlun mountain this time. In other people''s territory, they are afraid that they already know Qi Tianyu and his party''s every move.


    "The boss, what should we do?" It''s rare to see Qi Tianyu''s stern look. Yue Yunfeng knew that there would be a hard battle next.


    "What else can we do? Just like those black fish beasts and blood demons, kill them." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t cover up what they said. The one horned beetle on the top of the mountain heard it clearly.


    "Jie, master, did you hear that these ignorant human friars said they would kill us?"


    "Master, these human friars are so arrogant. It''s better to arrest them and give us a tooth beating sacrifice. Otherwise, it''s too cheap to smash them and feed them blood fish."


    "That''s right, master. We can''t swallow this breath without taking them apart."


    After listening to the conversation of Qi Tianyu and others, these one horned longicorn talk endlessly about how to deal with Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Jie, don''t worry, these monks who are just Saint steps, since they have stepped into our territory of hunlun mountain, they don''t want to go out alive..." The master of these dozens of Unicorn beetles said darkly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu and others naturally don''t know the conversation of this group of one horned longicorn beetles. At this time, they are still following the direction of the Heihe River and yearning for the source of the Heihe River.


    The more they go up, not to mention other fierce beasts, even the strange blood fish in the Heihe River has disappeared. Qi Tianyu and others are approaching the truth that makes Heihe river so strange step by step.


    As we approach the top of the mountain, the surrounding temperature will drop sharply, and there is a trace of darkness in the chilling cold.


    Qi Tianyu and others use spiritual power to protect the body, so they don''t need to pay attention to the cold. Qi Tianyu and his party have much more spiritual power in their bodies than ordinary friars. They don''t need to worry about the exhaustion of spiritual power when they use spiritual power to protect their bodies.


    Before long, Qi Tianyu and others have reached the summit.


    Let''s go around the strange hole for a while, and Qi Tianyu and his colleagues walked to the spring at the top of the mountain


    the continuous flow of spring water is pouring out from the bottom. The spring is not big, but the water flow is very rich.


    Yue Yunfeng several people, alert around Qi Tianyu''s side, carefully pay attention to the strange hole, beware of the existence of the hole to launch a sudden attack on them.


    Qi Tianyu reached out to hold a palm of spring water and drank it without hesitation. It''s really clear. Although it can''t compare with Qi Tianyu''s life spring, it''s also a good water.


    "Boss, you drink it like this. Aren''t you afraid of upset stomach..." Yue Yunfeng whispered more and more. You should know that the distance between the spring eye and the strange cave entrance is not far. Are you not afraid of being polluted.


    "Don''t worry, the boss at the entrance knows that the water at the spring is different from the stinking black river downstream." Compared with Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang is more calm.


    "Don''t worry, the water is not poisonous." Qi Tianyu used his spiritual power to make his wet palm dry again.


    Moreover, the spring water contains more spiritual power than the ordinary living water. If it is not polluted by the strange hole not far below, and the spring water flows out of the covered basin, I don''t know how many people can support.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the strange hole at the bottom, and his eyes condensed. "Let''s go and explore the real and the false."


    The dark hole seemed to be bottomless, and there was a strange force of taboo covering the hole, which prevented Qi Tianyu and others from releasing their divine consciousness and exploring the situation inside.


    Qi Tianyu took back the power of the spirit. "The more so, the more strange it was."


    The black hole seems like a monster with a big mouth, waiting for Qi Tianyu and others to send it to the door.


    "Boss, what should we do next? The things in the black hole don''t show up." Yue Yunfeng stood at a safe distance and stretched his neck to look into the black hole.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he widened his eyes, the darkness was always dark and nothing could be seen.


    It seems that there is a mechanism of swallowing the light at the entrance of the cave. All the light is cut off as soon as it arrives at the entrance, and even a ray of light is not missed."Tang Yiyue, do you still have that poison powder?" Since the other side didn''t take the initiative to come out, Qi Tianyu forced them out. Otherwise, it''s not a problem to be stuck like this all the time.


    Now that the enemy is in the dark and the enemy is in the light, it is better to turn the passive into the active.


    "Of course, people of the Tang family will never allow themselves to be free from poisons. Which one do you want?" Tang Yiyue said, and took out several kinds of poison powder from his space ring which was like a poison storehouse.


    "Of course, the most effective one is the one." Qi Tianyu said that he smoked a package of poison powder from Tang Yiyue. He knew that a kind of poison powder that Tang Yiyue pulled out could not be anything.


    Tang Yiyue takes the remaining poison powder back into the space ring, and then takes out the detoxification pill from the space ring and gives it to the people to take, "the bag of poison powder in your hand, it''s no problem to poison hundreds of fierce beasts."


    This kind of words seems very arrogant, but everyone present knows that the people of the Tang family have this arrogant capital.


    What''s more, Tang Yiyue is the only daughter of the Tang family.


    Before Qi Tianyu started, the one horned beetle in the black hole could not sit still. Suddenly, a low roar came from the black hole.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard this, he immediately put away the smile on his face. The golden sword was also pulled out from the bone of the sword in an instant, facing the hole of the black hole coldly.


    All the people were ready for the battle clothes and the soldiers were in their hands, forming a defensive green dragon battle array, ready to deal with all emergencies.

 Chapter 961

    "Everyone be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Qi Tianyu said, from the beginning, he didn''t really want to spread poison powder. He just wanted to lead the existence out of the cave.


    The crowd nodded, just as they focused most of their attention on the mouth of the black hole Below the surface of the Heihe river suddenly stirred up waves.


    Then, one horned longicorn broke out of the Heihe River and stopped on the ground not far from Qi Tianyu and others. Their huge bodies were extremely oppressive, but their movements just came out of the water were not consistent with their huge bodies.


    Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and others formed the best defensive formation back to back, looking coldly at the sudden appearance of more than ten one horned longhorn beetles.


    In front of these one horned longhorn beetles, Qi Tianyu, the human friars, really looked very weak.


    "Boss, I''ve never seen these fierce beasts before." Yunzihang searched his mind for a long time, but he didn''t find any information about this fierce beast.


    "This is a unicorn beetle, a powerful beast, which was on the verge of extinction ten thousand years ago. I didn''t expect that there were still some here."


    Qi Tianyu said that he felt that something was wrong. He had imagined for countless times what would exist in the black hole, and never thought about the powerful beast like Unicorn beetle.


    "Powerful beast?" Not to mention Qi Tianyu, even Yue Yunfeng and others feel that something is wrong. Can the existence of this black hole be as simple as the powerful beast like Unicorn beetle.


    "No, there is something wrong with these Unicorn beetles besides the power of darkness..." Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes and said as he looked at the one horned Longhorn in front of him.


    "Hum, are you the monks who want to kill us?" One of them, a one horned Longhorn, spoke with disdain.


    As soon as this one horned longhorn beetle opened his mouth, Qi Tianyu knew what was wrong. Different from other fierce beasts with gods, these one horned longhorn beetles clearly have the same gods as human beings. How can people not be shocked.


    "Is it heixuan who transformed you into this kind of strange thing, which is neither human nor beast." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer, releasing the power of the spirit and sneaking into the spirit of one of the unicorn beetles.


    "Black Xuan?" This one horned longhorn beetle had a look of doubt in his eyes. I don''t know why. The name mentioned by this human monk is familiar, just as deep in his mind.


    But it seems that some kind of taboo force imprisons the memory of this one horned longhorn beetle. As long as you want to go deep into the memory of heixuan, your head will feel painful.


    "Well, you don''t have to change the subject. Do you think that we can be distracted by just one person? Then you look down on us too much." Another one horned longhorn beetle opened his mouth and successfully pulled back the one horned longhorn beetle''s mind.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu also recovered his power of spirit. He has found out that although the appearance of these one horned longicorn beetles is similar to that of ordinary one horned longicorn beetles, the spirit of xuanshewei coexists with the spirit of one horned longicorn beetles.


    Moreover, it seems that the spirit of the Xuan snake guard takes the lead, which is why these one horned longicorn are so extraordinary.


    "Be careful, these Unicorn beetles are the mutated fierce beasts after the transformation of heixuan. They have the spirit of the Xuanshe guard. That is to say, these Unicorn beetles have the physical strength of fierce beasts and the divine sense of human friars. "


    Knowing the specific identities of these Unicorn beetles, Qi Tianyu could no longer communicate with Yue Yunfeng and others through normal communication at this time, but could only communicate his discovery to the public through divine sense.


    "The ghost of heixuan, boss, are you sure? Why are you so confused when you mention these one horned Longhorns like heixuan, as if you don''t know anything?"


    This is exactly what Yue Yunfeng and others don''t understand. If it''s the ghost of heixuan, how can these ghost things not know heixuan.


    "If I guess correctly, these one horned longicorn should have been the failure of heixuan, so they were wiped out of memory, and intended to let them live and die on their own, but I didn''t expect that they occupied this cave on hunlun mountain by mistake, so they survived for so long."


    Qi Tianyu is worthy of being Qi Tianyu. He can see everything from the perspective of the great emperor, and he soon guessed the truth.


    "It''s just that these mutated one horned longicorn are really dogs who eat excrement instead. Even if their memories are erased, they still do harm to the world." After a pause, Qi Tianyu added.


    "You say, these friars were scared by us. They didn''t move in that half day."


    "Most of them, you see, one or two of them are just the cultivation of the holy rank. They dare to talk in front of us. They really don''t know how to write the dead word."


    "They don''t understand. Let''s teach them, Jie..."


    These ten mutated one horned longhorn beetles didn''t pay attention to Qi Tianyu and others at all. They chattered with disdain, as if Qi Tianyu and others were the souls under their hands.


    "Let''s teach you how to write dead words." Qi Tianyu said. He took the lead to rush forward when he mentioned the golden sword.He did not forget the divine sense and the humanity, "you should pay more attention to that black hole. The real big head is in it. It''s definitely more than a dozen Unicorn beetles."


    "Well." The crowd nodded and rushed forward with the soldiers. These one horned longhorned beetles get involved in heixuan, so Qi Tianyu and others will not let them go.


    "Hum, I can trample you into meat mud by raising my foot." These one horned beetles did not pay attention to Qi Tianyu and others who attacked them. They raised their thighs which were almost as big as a monk and said with disdain.


    Qi Tianyu launched the human shackles under his feet. As soon as the wind and fire wheel appeared, he quickly shuttled among the ten one horned longicorn beetles. The golden sword in his hand constantly released the sword spirit.


    "Bang Bang..." The sword Qi is constantly exploding on these one horned longhorn beetles. No matter how flexible they are, they have no way to deal with Qi Tianyu who is so fast.


    If it controls the speed of the human body''s shackle force, it can''t be called the human body''s shackle force.


    Qi Tianyu constantly releases attacks to attract the attention of these one horned longhorned beetles. Yue Yunfeng and others also take advantage of the moment when these one horned longhorned beetles are distracted and release their martial arts to bomb these one horned longhorned beetles.

 Chapter 962

    The one horned longhorn beetle, who suffered losses several times in succession, suddenly saw the fighting style of Qi Tianyu''s team. They were all fierce beasts at the level of true gods. They were fooled by several monks at the level of holy orders. How could they swallow this breath.


    Now that we know Qi Tianyu''s way of fighting, the unicorn beetle suddenly disperses. One wave entangles with Qi Tianyu, and the other starts a fierce battle with Yue Yunfeng and others.


    "I''m going to attract the attention of these Unicorn beetles just like the boss. You bombard them." Yue Yun''s voice said, unlocking the shackles of the human body on his feet, and rushed towards the ten one horned longhorn beetles in front of him.


    Although it is not as fast as Qi Tianyu, the wind at the foot of Yue Yunfeng still stirs up the ten one horned longicorn.


    "There''s another grass. What''s the origin of these monks? The speed is so strange..." These one horned beetles can''t help cursing.


    They have a magic power, but when they face Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng, let alone attack, they don''t even have the chance to meet a person''s clothes. How can they fight.


    "Don''t be cheated by this boy. He will run faster. Let''s solve the other friars first, and then..." One of the unicorn beetles hasn''t finished.


    I only heard "Bang..." With a sound, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword stabbed his eyes. A burst of bright red blood spurted directly on the fierce beast''s face.


    "How''s it going? Is it comfortable? " Qi Tianyu''s voice stayed in the ear of this one horned longhorn beetle, and then flied to other one horned longhorn beetles.


    "Ah, ah The wounded one horned longhorn beetle rolls all over the ground. For a moment, Zhu lin''er and all of them attack him fiercely. Now that he is blind, it''s the best time to kill him while you are sick.


    But these Unicorn beetles are also very united, and they protect the injured Unicorn beetles in the middle to resist the attack of the people.


    Qi Tianyu''s attack on these one horned cowhide is hard to break their defense.


    Qi Tianyu was able to pierce into the eyes of the unicorn beetle just now because the unicorn beetle was in a hurry, and the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand had gathered the strongest attack.


    "The fierce beast of true God level, it seems really different." Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of enough cultivation resources of one horned longhorn beetles in this place, now these one horned longhorn beetles might have grown extremely terrifying.


    The blind one eyed one horned beetle was escorted by other one horned beetles and sent back to the black hole. The other one horned beetles were more cautious about Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng, two monks with strange speed.


    They haven''t been fighting for a long time. Occasionally they meet some friars, who are all half hanged. They just need to release a spirit to crush each other to death.


    But Qi Tianyu and all of them were afraid of fighting.


    Because the one horned longhorn beetle doesn''t have enough cultivation resources, he eats that little ration all day long. He sleeps when he eats and eats when he wakes up. He has no cultivation at all.


    They can''t leave the black hole for long. Once they are far away from the black hole, the power in the body will decrease rapidly, and Shouyuan will pass quickly, until they can''t go back to the black hole and die outside.


    "Don''t get too close to the black hole. Be careful there are other Unicorn beetles in the black hole." Qi Tianyu said cautiously, indicating that everyone should be careful.


    The black hole is too weird to release the power of the spirit, and it is obvious that this black hole is the home of Monochamus.


    Unicorn beetles also learn to be smart, forming a small team, each defending a position, not allowing Qi Tianyu''s attack to succeed.


    Four one horned Longhorn newspaper groups are together, Zhu lin''er and they can''t attack at all.


    What''s more, the breath of the true God level naturally suppressed the monks of the holy order. Zhu lin''er''s poisonous needle could not penetrate the flesh of the unicorn beetle.


    "I don''t have any concealed weapons that can deal with these Unicorn beetles." Tang Yiyue gave a wry smile. Originally, her space ring for storing concealed weapons was directly linked to the treasure house in her family.


    But later, I don''t know why, the space ring was limited, maybe because the people of the Tang family thought that the consumption of the first lady was too big, and the supply was not enough.


    Moreover, blindly relying on concealed weapons does not help Tang Yiyue''s growth.


    "There''s no plan, is there? Ha ha, against us, you are still a little young. I am at your time, at your time... "


    A one horned longhorn beetle said, suddenly the state is not very good.


    He can''t recall what he did at Qi Tianyu''s age.


    "Ah, ah Unicorn beetle shook his head crazily, as if in great pain.


    how did this as like as two peas before being mentioned? Qi Tianyu looked at him and thought deeply.


    "Hey, Heishan, don''t think about it. Think about the future and the past. Don''t think about it. I can''t remember it." The companion of the unicorn beetle whispered to him.Qi Tianyu''s face smiles. He already knows what''s going on. The memory of these Unicorn beetles is controlled. They can''t recall what happened tens of thousands of years ago.


    Once they recall what happened before, the power of taboo in the spirit will constantly attack their spirit and make them miserable.


    "When you were my age, you once went to the next door to peep at someone taking a bath. As a result, you were found. You almost lost your teeth and forgot?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The one horned longhorn beetle had been gradually calmed down, but Qi Tianyu''s words made it worse.


    "What?! You know what happened to me tens of thousands of years ago?! Now, what happened to me? " The longings of Unicorn Beetle for memory are far beyond Qi Tianyu''s imagination.


    I don''t know how many boys have done it. The spirit of the snake guard in the one horned longhorn beetle often does it when he is young, but his memory has been erased by heixuan.


    But Qi Tianyu''s words, with a ray of emperor''s pressure, temporarily offset the power of heixuan. This one horned longhorn beetle has some memories.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, did not go on, let the one horned beetle in the side, painful memories.


    Without Qi Tianyu''s help, the one horned beetle could not recall the pictures ten thousand years ago.

 Chapter 963

    "Say something strange as much as possible to induce them to think about what they did tens of thousands of years ago. The memory spirits of these Unicorn beetles are taboo."


    "As long as we touch his memory, then their spirits will be attacked by the power of taboo, just like the one horned longhorn beetle, which is in great pain." Qi Tianyu and other people''s divine sense preached.


    "Good!" All of them answered with one voice. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were even more excited. For chattering, there is nothing more happy than being able to speak.


    In the past, when they talked, they had to concentrate so as not to be attacked by the enemy. But now, is there a way to make the other side lose combat effectiveness by speaking directly?


    "Hey, do you know that your Taoist priest gave you a green hat ten thousand years ago? Tut Tut, at that time, I heard from her that your Kung Fu in bed was not good at all, so she had to go to Niulang. It was very uncomfortable. " Yue Yunfeng said to a one horned longhorn beetle in front of him.


    Yunzihang was also beside him, talking all over the place. Anyway, he said that some of them would not die if they didn''t have them. Anyway, it would be better if the unicorn longicorn went to think wildly.


    As long as they think about it, they will surely recall what happened to them before.


    What Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said can be understood in any way, and it sounds like they are in line with the memory they want.


    For a time, many one horned longhorn beetles rolled all over the ground, and had no time to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to blind them one by one with the golden sword, but these one horned Longhorns are also smart. Although they roll all over the ground, they still defend themselves impeccably.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. These one horned longicorn, combined with the memory of heixuan, became extremely cunning, at least much more cunning than before.


    At last, a one horned longhorn beetle was bleeding with pain. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. Just as he wanted to attack, the other longhorn beetles escorted the one horned longhorn beetle back. They didn''t hurt him for half a minute, although their heads were also very painful.


    "Damn, he robbed you of your husband tens of thousands of years ago, and you don''t know the truth now?" Yue Yunfeng jumps up. Since the other side is working together, they have no choice but to see if they can doubt each other.


    "Tut Tut, it was really comfortable for him to make your Taoist friends want to be immortal and die while you were away. I was a little comfortable when I was lying on the window." Yunzihang also said one sentence beside him.


    Anyway, it''s all bullshit. You don''t have to think about whether it''s true or not. Just let the unicorn beetle think about it.


    The spirits of these Unicorn beetles are half fierce beasts and half mysterious snake guards. In the final analysis, half of their brains are gone. According to Qi Tianyu, all the unicorn beetles who were close to each other were scattered.


    "I didn''t expect that the one horned longhorn beetle, who looks very smart and powerful, could solve the problem as soon as it was caught." Su Su and Su Zhou were watching and could not help talking.


    Unicorn beetles have all returned to the black hole, and they also know that if they stay here to listen to their so-called truth, they may not know how they died in the end.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. The one horned longhorn beetle of Zhenshen level is really a headache, but fortunately, these guys are no longer a big threat to them.


    In the black hole, the force of taboo is constantly released, forming an encirclement, which surrounds the black hole.


    "Boss, do you want to have a look inside the black hole?" Yue Yunfeng asked cautiously.


    "You don''t want to die, do you?" Qi Tianyu brows pick pick, Yue Yunfeng broke the shackles of the human body, now more and more courage.


    "If something happens under the black hole, even if your legs break the shackles of the human body and have the power of the shackles of the human body, there is no way to instantly penetrate the power of taboo." Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng explained, lest Yue Yunfeng think he can do whatever he wants if he runs fast now.


    Yue Yunfeng nods and smiles. He''s really a little bolder.


    Qi Tianyu took out a fierce beast from the space ring, hung it with Jiuyou lock, and slowly moved into the black hole.


    A moment later, the lock lightened. Qi Tianyu pulled the lock out and saw that the ferocious beast, which was full of flesh and blood, now had only a pair of white bones.


    "Do you think you want to go down now?" Qi Tianyu smiles at Yue Yunfeng.


    "Don''t blow away the power of taboo. Let''s just release our martial arts into the black hole to see if we can force something out." Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment. A wisp of strange fire from heaven and earth leaped out on his hands and threw it under the black hole.


    For a time, countless attacks bombarded the black hole, and a whine came from the black hole.


    "And so many Unicorn beetles?" Qi Tianyu slightly frowned, listening to the sound, below the black hole, at least there are hundreds of Unicorn beetles.The master of one horned longicorn, a human faced longicorn, is as good as the Sphinx of Egypt.


    The eyes of the beast gradually turned black and scarlet, which was a sign of his anger. His Unicorn Longhorn was injured, which he could not tolerate.


    With a buzzing sound, the ox body and human face beast made a strange sound. Suddenly, all the unicorn beetles fell into a deep sleep, and no longer painfully recalled the previous events.


    Among all the unicorn beetles, the bull faced beast is the most able to control itself from recalling the past.


    The bull faced guy opens his mouth, and a sound wave spreads out of the black hole.


    All the people had no time to double. They were shocked by the sound wave, and all the viscera were moved, spitting blood.


    "What the hell is this?" Qi Tianyu steadied his mind, quickly opened the only divine orifice, enveloped the people in the only divine orifice, and prevented the other side from releasing sound waves to attack them again.


    However, the only divine orifices didn''t work this time. Another sound wave came from the black hole, which directly made Qi Tianyu vomit blood.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised, countless defense magic weapon from the space ring out, one layer after another to protect themselves.


    "The sound wave martial arts of tens of thousands of years ago can only be used by human monks. Are there any monks in this black hole?" Qi Tianyu''s face turned pale. This kind of musical martial arts is very rare. He hasn''t touched it yet.

 Chapter 964

    "Tianyu, are you ok?"


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    While holding the defensive magic weapon, they also surrounded Qi Tianyu and temporarily resisted the attack of sonic wave.


    "I''m fine." Qi Tianyu shook his head and wiped the blood on his mouth.


    He just didn''t expect that the existence of the black hole would use the sonic wave to attack, and then he was killed by the other side unprepared.


    Qi Tianyu used his spiritual power to suppress the surging blood gas in his chest. Then he slowly stood up and said, "everyone, be careful. There is something strange in this black hole. It''s not as simple as the mutated Unicorn beetle. And how are you doing? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t forget that just now everyone was shocked by the sound wave and spat blood.


    "Nothing." They all shook their heads. The main target of the second wave was Qi Tianyu. They were only affected by the first wave carelessly. The injuries were not as serious as Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, it''s a ghost move. Why can''t even the only divine orifice resist such attacks?"


    The people''s faces were solemn, and they knew that the opponent they met was extremely difficult.


    "It''s a sonic attack. Don''t mention you. Even I haven''t touched it before. I didn''t expect that the existence in the cave could use this kind of move."


    Qi Tianyu said, while constantly thinking about whether there is any magic weapon can resist such attacks.


    "Buzz..." From the black hole, there are continuous bursts of sound wave attacks, which constantly shake down the defensive magic weapon of Yue Yunfeng and others.


    "Boss, if we go on like this, no matter how many magic weapons we have, we won''t be able to resist for long." Cloud son navigation side constantly from the space ring out defense magic weapon to fill the sky, said the edge.


    "These sonic attacks have a certain range. Let''s step back first. The farther the distance is, the less powerful the sonic attack will be." Although there is no way to resist the sonic attack, Qi Tianyu knows where the weakness of the sonic attack is.


    It''s not the only way to avoid. You have to think of a way.


    People took out all kinds of defense magic weapons from the space ring, first counteracted the oncoming sonic attack, while constantly retreating back.


    As you can see, the human faced beast in the cave has also stopped the sonic attack. After all, releasing the sonic attack will consume a lot of its spiritual power.


    Without the sound wave attack, Qi Tianyu and others are temporarily relieved. Take advantage of the gap, take the life spring, use the spiritual power to repair the body trauma, while watching the dark hole warily, beware of the existence inside the sudden attack.


    "Tong, Tong, Tong..." What is there in the black hole is coming towards the hole. The huge body trampled on the ground of the hole and sent out bursts of trembling and muffling sound.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu and others suddenly raised their vigilance and coldly looked at the hole of the black hole.


    Then, a huge beast with cow body and human face emerged from the hole of the black hole and appeared in the vision of Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu and his party didn''t know how to describe the beast they saw in words. The human face was inlaid on the huge head of the fierce beast. How strange it was.


    "It''s you guys who play tricks and hurt my men." Said the beast, with scarlet eyes.


    He thought they were some monks with outstanding ability, but they were able to hurt his subordinates, and they made other one horned longhorn beetles into a bewilderment.


    I didn''t expect that its sound wave attack could bring these monks down, but that''s all.


    After observing the black hole for a long time and making sure that these friars would not pose any threat to themselves, the beast appeared.


    "Crouching trough, boss, I''m so sorry for his parents when he looks like this."


    "Yes, boss, you say how much evil did this guy''s parents do to give birth to such a guy."


    Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang want this beast to be as confused as other Unicorn beetles.


    But gradually Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang find that this move seems to have no effect on the beast. No matter what they say, the beast has no sign of going mad.


    After listening to the words of Yue Yun and Zihang, the beast was very angry. But it knew that this was the plan of these human friars, and stifled his anger.


    Compared with other Unicorn beetles, this one is more calm and intelligent.


    "Do you think that, like my brothers, I can easily fall into your little tricks? Then you look down on me too much." Cow body human face beast disdain of say.


    Seeing that this move didn''t work, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang didn''t bother to talk much.


    "Boss, is this beast just launched a sonic attack in the black hole?" Seeing that the beast had no action to attack for the time being, Yue Yunfeng and others were ready to defend and asked with divine sense.


    "I don''t think so. As far as I know, sonic attack should be a martial art that only human friars can use. I''ve never heard that such a mutant beast can use it. It''s unreasonable."That''s right, but Qi Tianyu''s heart was filled with innumerable questions. The beast in front of him was clearly the fusion of Xuan snake guard and unicorn beetle. Not only the spirit, but also the body.


    That''s why such a strange beast can be created. This kind of unreasonable monster can appear. Is the sound wave attack


    However, it is obvious that this cattle body and human face class will not give Qi Tianyu too much time to think. Qi Tianyu is thinking, this cow body human face beast has been unable to restrain, to attack Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Bang Bang..." The attack of a road, ceaseless in Qi Tianyu et al''s side blast open.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and he said, "disperse!"


    It''s too easy for a group of people to be a living target when they get together. It''s better to separate them and distract the attention of this beast.


    With Qi Tianyu''s order, all of a sudden, the people spread out and bombarded the beast with various martial arts skills.


    Even if it is a fierce beast with eight powers, as long as it doesn''t use the sound wave attack that bothers Qi Tianyu and others, Qi Tianyu and his party use the wheel siege to kill it.


    Unable to prevent the cattle faced beast from being attacked in several ways, his red eyes became more and more red.


    I think it has been dominating hunlun mountain for thousands of years, and its memory has been erased. How did it ever suffer from this kind of boring loss over the years.


    This time, he suffered a lot under the hands of a few monks of the holy rank. How could he swallow this breath.

 Chapter 965

    The bull faced beast stabilized its figure, ignored the continuous attack on it, opened its mouth, and a sound wave spread from its mouth.


    The sudden sound wave attack caught Qi Tianyu off guard.


    "Poof, poof, poof..." The sound wave attack from a short distance made Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng vomit blood and almost move their internal organs.


    Just hard to suppress the injury, in the twinkling of an eye suffered again.


    "Grass, it''s really this guy. How can it be..." Qi Tianyu''s face was unbelievable. How many abnormal things did heixuan create.


    "Are you all right?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. This time, the problem was a little big. He didn''t have any way to fight against the sonic attack.


    "It''s OK, I can still hold on."


    "boss, I''m ok," but my chest hurts a little. Of course, Yue Yunfeng didn''t say the last sentence.


    "Jie, you know what I''m good at. It''s just a few miscellaneous fish from the holy rank. They dare to come to our territory to withdraw. Next, I''ll let you know how to write the dead word."


    Cattle body human face beast said, and launched waves of sound attack, toward Qi Tianyu and others bombardment.


    Regardless of the physical pain, Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and others turned over and jumped up from the ground to avoid the sound wave attack.


    "Poof..." As long as a violent exercise, immediately will involve the body injury, immediately is a big mouthful of blood gushing out.


    But now, Qi Tianyu and others can''t manage so much, they can only dodge as soon as possible.


    Sound wave attack has super penetrating power. Even if Qi Tianyu and others hide behind the tree, sound wave attack can also penetrate the tree and attack Qi Tianyu and others who temporarily hide behind the tree, so that they can''t hide.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng unlock the shackles of the human body at their feet, attract the attention of the beast to them, and lead the sound wave attack to them.


    Give yunzihang, Tang Yiyue and others a chance to escape for a while, "bang, bang, Bang..." A sound wave attack, constantly in Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng side burst open.


    Although Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng evaded the sound wave attacks at a strange speed, the sound wave attacks did not directly hurt Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng.


    However, after high-intensity physical exercise, the faces of Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng soon became very ugly, because every big action involved their internal organs.


    And at this time they have no chance to stop taking pills to recover.


    Not far away, Zhu lin''er and others gasped for breath. After taking the pill, they saw that their faces were not right, and they quickly took the hand.


    It can''t counteract the sound wave attack, so we can only attack the beast.


    Zhu lin''er releases a real fire with the anger of her empress, and bombards the beast. Qi Tianyu is hurt, which is the most intolerable thing for Zhu lin''er.


    After all, it''s the product of heixuan''s hands. This beast is very sensitive to the real fire that Zhu lin''er gives out.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng let out real fire to attack the beast. They rolled on the ground several times in a row, but they couldn''t put out the real fire.


    However, the beast could only run to the nearby Heihe River, plunge into the Heihe River and disappear into the public''s view.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?" Zhu lin''er flies to Qi Tianyu.


    "I''m fine." Qi Tianyu said, throwing a good healing pill to Yue Yunfeng, he also took it, while using the power to accelerate the absorption of the pill.


    They watched the Heihe River with vigilance, for fear that the beast with ox body and human face would come out and attack them.


    "It''s my carelessness. There''s nothing impossible about heixuan''s handwriting." Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed. If it wasn''t for his slight enemy, how could the damage be so serious.


    At the same time, he was a little angry that he could not do anything. If he had the cultivation of the great emperor ten thousand years ago, he could destroy this beast with one finger. How could he let it be so rampant.


    "Tianyu, don''t blame yourself. The most important thing now is to kill this beast first." Zhu lin''er, who knows Qi Tianyu best, comforts him.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. No matter what, nothing is more important than killing the beast.


    Qi Tianyu made an effort, jumped up from the ground and stood up, "are you all ok?" Then he held the golden sword firmly in his hand and observed everything around him coldly.


    "Nothing." There is a living spring and Qi Tianyu''s elixir. People don''t pay attention to this injury. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can recover well. Now we can''t say that we have recovered completely, but we still have no problem after recovering 70% or 80%.


    "Gulu, Gulu..." Not far away from the Heihe River, the original calm of the river suddenly burst out bursts of bubbles, with the toes want to know that this is abnormal.Qi Tianyu and others were on the alert in an instant, and all the soldiers turned to that place in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu quietly left a heart, to the public divine sense sound way, "careful is to transfer the tiger away from the mountain."


    It''s not impossible to know that this beast is extremely cunning.


    The crowd nodded slightly, all their attention on the surface was at the place where the bubbles came out, but in fact they were quietly looking around and other rivers.


    "Jump Jump up I''m going to... " One by one, blood fish emerged from the surface of the Heihe River and flew towards Qi Tianyu and others with their sharp teeth.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand instantly released thousands of sword Qi, and pushed the blood fish into the black river again.


    The strange fire of heaven and earth doesn''t work on these blood fish, otherwise Qi Tianyu really wants to burn these ghost things with a fire.


    To deal with these blood fish, wanjian Guizong is much better than Yinyang qihuo.


    "It seems that these blood fish, as well as those blood demons and black fish beasts at the beginning, are the fierce beasts raised by these Unicorn Longhorns in the black river. They are going to cultivate their own forces, or they will eat them by themselves."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly guessed the possibility.


    "Bang..." A huge figure broke through the water from the Heihe River, and then a strong attack came towards Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu was the first to react. A sharp sword shot out in an instant, "Bang..." There was a strong collision with the attack in mid air.

 Chapter 966

    "Jie, even if you know it, you don''t have the chance to say it." Then, the beast released a super strong sound wave attack to Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and jumped to the side.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the chaotic spirit in the forbidden domain suddenly wakes up, and he finally feels what the fluctuating power of the outside world is.


    With a buzzing sound, the forbidden domain plate flew out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and protected Qi Tianyu''s chest to resist the attack of the sonic wave martial arts.


    "Well? Is the forbidden domain disk so powerful Qi Tianyu''s face is surprised, looking at the sudden appearance of the forbidden domain plate, he turns over and devours the other party''s sound wave power.


    "The power of sonic wave martial arts is so comfortable!" A comfortable call came from the chaotic spirit in the forbidden domain.


    "Damn, you don''t come out early? We''ve been attacked to death Yue Yunfeng complained bitterly and vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "I was just sleeping, and you didn''t tell me, which made me waste so much energy. How nice to say that?" Chaotic instrument spirit frowned and looked at Yue Yunfeng with resentment.


    He has wasted so much strange energy between heaven and earth. For him, he is so distressed that he even turns around to talk about him?


    "Eh?" Yue Yunfeng''s face is muddled. He looks at the chaotic instrument spirit''s resentful face. On the contrary, he seems to be injured by himself.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Cattle body, human face and beast face are very angry. Looking at the chaotic spirit suddenly appearing in front of Qi Tianyu, he is shocked.


    What is it that can resist his attack!


    If he didn''t attack Qi Tianyu before, but attacked Yue Yunfeng, Yue Yunfeng would have been seriously injured.


    But now it''s OK. I''ve consumed so much psychic power, but I haven''t hurt any of them.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is aimed at the one horned tianniu horn on the head of the beast.


    Although the other side is a head, but his head is also growing an aggressive one horned Longhorn.


    Originally Qi Tianyu thought that the beast would rush up to fight, but the beast suddenly turned around and shot into the black hole.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, attacking the opponent''s buttocks, instead formed a burst of thrust and sent the beast into the black hole.


    "I''ll wipe it, isn''t it mean? Run after the fight? I haven''t cut off his flesh to see if I can eat it! " Yue Yunfeng almost vomited blood in anger.


    "Get back to health." Qi Tianyu threw out a defensive array to protect everyone.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfeng didn''t speak and began to sit on the ground. All of them were in great pain and couldn''t fight back.


    "If you don''t need the spring of life, don''t use the spring of life, otherwise the spring of life will have no effect on us in the future."


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to take out the spring of life from the xuanhuang Tianbei, but he carefully recalled that after he was injured, he would use the spring of life again. The spring of life is different from the speed of his recovery.


    "Too much dependence on foreign things will be the same as drugs, and will limit the ultimate development of the physical body." Qi Tianyu and others explained.


    People nodded, knowing that the spring of life has no effect on them now. Just like the tonic pill that they often take, even though Qi Tianyu''s pills are getting purer and purer without any impurities, the effect of tonic pill is getting worse and worse.


    Qi Tianyu used the eight trigrams to moisten the meridians and viscera.


    The cultivation of xuanhuang Jue leads to Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power to improve the speed of repairing injuries. In a single fight, Qi Tianyu can get a lot of advantage if he is equal.


    Qi Tianyu sat on the ground for a moment, then walked cautiously to the black hole and began to observe.


    The surrounding soil is extremely solid, and there is no way to dig it down. The layout of the whole black hole is also extremely solid, and it seems that there is no way to destroy the black hole.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword, condensed several sword Qi, and attacked the soil around the black hole.


    The inner part of the black hole suddenly shook. The beast was absorbing the spirit stone. Qi Tianyu shook it, and it almost hit out a mouthful of blood.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised. He thought that the black hole was a secret space, belonging to parallel space, and did not exist in this place, but now it seems that the black hole is a place where the entity exists.


    "If we don''t get rid of this guy, we''ll lose time." Qi Tianyu frowned slightly, and calculated the time. What happened to Ye Fei at the edge of the forbidden land of the Qing long Dynasty, he almost wanted to go and explore.


    After all, there, ye Fei encountered the kind of blood repair three times, and the situation in Qinglong palace was particularly chaotic. He didn''t know how the blood hands dealt with it.One by one, the arrays were taken out from the xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword and connected the arrays to each other and arranged them at the exit of the black hole.


    A black hole is an obvious closed space. There is only such an exit. Qi Tianyu didn''t come up with a way before, but now it''s much easier to deal with the things hidden in the black hole by observing the form of the black hole.


    "Boss, is this a turtle in a jar?" Yue Yunfeng came over and looked puzzled.


    "Yes, this black hole has such an exit. If you seal the exit and let countless attacks kill it, I don''t believe that the unicorn and the bull faced beast will not die." Qi Tianyu really arranged the array.


    "If only we could arrange the seal array, but it takes too long to arrange the seal array. I''m afraid the beast with ox body and human face will have recovered and come out to fight again." Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment.


    The structures that can be arranged by the array are all prepared by Qi Tianyu in advance in the xuanhuang Tianbei. In less than a moment, dozens of layers of array forces have been superimposed together, and the strength of the array force is not even much weaker than that of the seal array.


    In the black hole, the beast with cow body and human face is a little suspicious. Originally, there was always wind flowing in the black hole, but now, there is a little sultry feeling in the black hole.


    "Give the beast a taste. I don''t believe that he can break through this array. In order to deal with him, I used the Eight Diagrams formula of using softness to overcome hardness."

 Chapter 967

    The Eight Diagrams array of "soft conquering hard" can dissolve the strength of the one horned longhorn beetle, which makes it impossible for them to rely on brute force to rush out of the array.


    Now the array placed in the black hole can only be cracked by the person who has the Rune of this life or the demon talent of the array.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and his gold sword smashed down the mud around the black hole, causing a turbulence in the black hole.


    The crowd surrounded the black hole and bombed the martial arts into the black hole from a distance.


    Qi Tianyu directly released a huge strange fire from heaven and earth and went straight through the black hole. Suddenly, a wolf crying ghost came from the black hole. All the hundreds of sleeping Unicorn beetles were awakened by martial arts and kept running in the black hole.


    The odd fire of yin and Yang burns in the black hole continuously. Although there is no matter that can be burned in the black hole, the odd fire of yin and Yang will be extinguished as soon as it reaches the black hole, but Qi Tianyu continuously releases the odd fire of yin and Yang.


    As a result, the Yin Yang fire went out, and the rest of the flames flew down.


    "Even if I can''t burn you to death, can I suffocate you to death?" Qi Tianyu smiles. In a completely closed space, the combustion of Yin Yang fire will make the oxygen in the air disappear.


    Although friars and fierce beasts are not very dependent on oxygen, after a long time, the spiritual power consumption is clean, so friars and fierce beasts can''t bear it.


    "The beast with ox body and human face, which exhausted us, didn''t expect to be suffocated by us in the end." Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. He knew that it would be better to seal the hole of the black hole directly, so they didn''t have to lure them out.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly became complicated because the spirits in the cattle body, human face and beast were not the brothers of the general camp.


    Now, in the mainland, we don''t know how many brothers are sealed in the array to endure inhuman torture.


    Qi Tianyu opened a gap in the array to make it ventilated. The strange fire of yin and yang can burn faster.


    There was a smell of burning in the black hole. After an hour, everything in the black hole had burned to the limit. Qi Tianyu waited another half an hour for the sake of safety before he untied the power of the array layer by layer.


    There is no movement in the black hole. If there is something alive in it now, it''s really a ghost.


    "Boss, do you want to go down and have a look?" Yue Yunfeng asked tentatively, but at this time, the power of taboo at the gate of the black hole has not been solved.


    "Wait a minute, let''s get rid of this taboo first. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong in the black hole, we can''t escape. Then we''ll be other people''s turtles." Qi Tianyu smiles and uses the golden sword to get rid of the taboo at the entrance of the cave.


    Before Qi Tianyu did not dare to lift the power of taboo, because he was worried that when he concentrated, the existence in the cave would come out to make trouble.


    If the power of breaking taboos is interrupted, it will do great harm to the power of the spirit. Qi Tianyu opens his own life Rune and carefully stirs up the power of taboos.


    The space of the whole black hole is burning to pieces. If the force of taboo can''t be broken safely, the whole black hole may burst because of a little force of taboo.


    It took an hour for Qi Tianyu to completely remove the power of taboo, and the whole black hole was revealed.


    Although it has been burned to pieces, it can be seen that the black hole was originally a palace.


    "The fierce beast in the black hole has been solved, but these black materials, yin and Yang strange fire, can''t get rid of him." Wang Qiyu was still sad to see the black hole flow.


    Originally a good place, it has been defiled. Up to now, most of the land in the hunlun mountains has become deserted, even without fierce animals.


    "Tianyu, why don''t we seal the black hole and change the channel of the spring?" Tang Yiyue makes suggestions.


    They don''t know how many projects the Tang family has carried out on the mainland. They always solve problems in this way.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. If you listen to Tang Yiyue, if you really want to deal with this place, it will take at least thousands of monks to repair it for the first half of the year to ensure that the whole layout is perfect.


    But as long as the black hole exists for one day, the unstable factors will always exist. It is impossible to seal it for a long time, and the black hole itself will disappear.


    "The geocentric fire in the hunlun mountains should be able to completely turn the black hole into ashes, but I don''t know where the geocentric fire in the hunlun mountains will come from." Qi Tianyu meditated, released the power of spirit, and explored the past around him.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power spread directly to the earth''s core. Under the hunlun mountains, countless beating flames flowed.


    "Lava fire beast, let''s go down and have a look." Qi Tianyu summoned the lava fire beast in xuanhuang Tianbei to open the way.


    Qi Tianyu rode a lava fire beast and followed it to the ground.


    Lava fire beast''s ability to burrow is no less than that of woodchuck. One by one, it quickly burrows into the place where the fire exists.As long as we get through a geocentric fire leading to the black hole on the ground, we can let the geocentric fire completely destroy the black hole, just like the volcanic eruption, destroying all the dark matter.


    Without a black hole, the blood fish in the black river can''t survive.


    In the fire of the earth''s core, bubbles are constantly emerging, and one lava fire beast after another is swimming in the fire and slurry, which is very happy.


    "Is there a human friar?" These underground lava fire beasts, which originally existed, gathered together one after another.


    "Why? No, that''s our companion. " The underground lava fire beasts gathered for a discussion and then dispersed.


    "Boss, there are lava fire beasts living in the underground slurry," Qi Tianyu''s Lava fire beast said to Qi Tianyu in surprise.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It is very likely that there are lava fire beasts where there is lava. After all, the place where lava fire beasts live is lava.


    Fortunately, their lava fire beasts are very friendly to the same race. As long as they are lava fire beasts, they can live in peace. On this point, the gap between lava fire beasts and human friars is too big.


    Qi Tianyu frowned as he got closer to the fire in the earth''s heart. The injuries in the people''s bodies had not fully recovered. The fire in the earth''s heart might tear their wounds again.


    Yue Yunfeng''s spiritual power is getting thinner and thinner, and he can''t resist the attack of dixinhuo. Qi Tianyu ponders for a moment, releases several strange fires, and quietly moves to the lava fire beast under everyone''s body.

 Chapter 968

    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to be too ostentatious and attract other lava fire beasts, so he can only control the direction of the fire quietly.


    When encountering the strange fire of heaven and earth, the fire of earth''s heart retreats in a short time. The quality of the fire of earth''s heart is not as high as that of the fire of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the earth fire retreated, Yue Yunfeng and others'' faces immediately looked better. Without the fire of the earth''s heart, Yue Yunfeng and others no longer need to protect themselves with spiritual power all the time.


    Take the pill in a hurry, and the consumed Lingli will be quickly replenished under the action of the pill.


    Yue Yunfeng and others are also helpless. Recently, the pills are a little fierce. If you eat at this rate, you will be afraid that if you eat too much, you will have the same resistance as the spring of life.


    What''s more, it''s the top grade pill refined by Qi Tianyu. Ordinary friars don''t have the chance to take the top grade pill in their life. They don''t have the same chance to eat the top grade pill as candy.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfeng did not dare to take more pills and put away all the excess.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and it was not the only way to rely on him to release the strange fire of heaven and earth and push back the fire of the earth.


    Except for Zhu lin''er, others don''t practice the fire element.


    Let alone relying on all the people to lead the geocentric fire to the top of the black hole, now it''s difficult for the geocentric fire to get close,


    and under the ground, there are other lava fire beasts. Now they haven''t found the existence of all the people, if they have


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu was in a dilemma.


    "Boss, let''s go separately." Seems to see the difficulties of Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng suggested.


    "No way." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to refuse. You know, the situation under the ground is much more complicated than that on the ground, and there is a care for people together.


    If it''s dispersed, you can''t take care of it once something changes.


    "Boss, listen to me. We can''t resist the power of the fire of the earth''s heart. I''m afraid we''ll be reduced to ashes before we get close to it later... "


    "That''s right, boss. We can spread out and attract the attention of other lava fire beasts for you. Why not kill two birds with one stone?"


    Before Yue Yunfeng finished his words, yunzihang added.


    After listening to their words, Qi Tianyu lowered his head and thought about the feasibility of this plan. You should know that they are in the territory of other lava fire beasts.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t worry. There is a lava fire beast under each of us to protect us, but you are still afraid that we can''t escape. " Tang Yiyue added with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the lava fire beast in the body of Yuyun Feng and others. Qi Tianyu''s Lava fire beast lived so long in the Xuan Huang monument that he drew so many essence.


    No matter the rank or accomplishments, they are several blocks behind other lava fire beasts, and the speed is incomparable with other lava fire beasts.


    Qi Tianyu finally agreed.


    Qi Tianyu has always protected Yue Yunfeng so well. It''s better to let them go this time. Maybe they will have any adventure.


    "That''s it, lava fire beast, you all come out." Qi Tianyu summoned all the lava fire beasts in xuanhuang Tianbei and scattered with Yue Yunfeng and others to attract the attention of other lava fire beasts who originally lived in the lava slurry of Dixin fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gee, why do you suddenly have so many similar breath?"


    "It''s OK. Welcome them to our team. Anyway, the earth''s heart is so wide here."


    Other lava fire beasts swimming freely in the lava slurry of the earth''s core still gather together and chatter constantly.


    At this time, they haven''t found the trace of Yue Yunfeng and other human friars, otherwise they would have to fry.


    Lava fire beasts are extremely friendly to their own kind, but they have a strong sense of territory. If human friars invade their territory, it''s strange that they have to kill all of them.


    If Qi Tianyu hadn''t discovered by chance that there were hundreds of lava fire beasts in this group, plus the dark yellow space as a temptation, how could he have easily accepted this group of lava fire beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    Time doesn''t wait. Qi Tianyu wants to get rid of the black hole as soon as possible. After summoning the other lava fire beasts, he and Yue Yunfei and others will go their own ways.


    Now that they are close to the inner earth fire, they no longer need to rely on lava fire beasts to make holes for Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er hide their vitality and carefully observe the inner earth fire.


    Qi Tianyu has recovered the strange fire of heaven and earth. At this time, the strong pressure of the fire of the earth''s center is burning Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    But Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er, after all, practice the martial arts of fire element. The power of dixinhuo not only won''t cause damage to them, but also helps them recover from their injuries.


    In the molten slurry of the earth''s core fire, a large group of lava fire beasts are swimming happily. This scene shows Qi Tianyu''s big head.If you want to use the inner earth fire, you must first draw the lava fire beast away, or they will be hurt by the chaos.


    Originally, this is the home where these lava fire beasts live. They live well here. Now Qi Tianyu wants to use the geocentric fire to extinguish the black hole above.


    This will not only tear down half of the nests of these lava fire beasts, but also make Qi Tianyu unreasonable. If these lava fire beasts were hurt again, Qi Tianyu would be guilty.


    Qi Tianyu is very clear about right and wrong, which is different from other friars who ignore everything for their own interests. This is also the charm of Qi Tianyu as the great emperor.


    "Don''t worry, Yue Yunfeng, they can lead these lava fire beasts away." Seeing Qi Tianyu''s inner thoughts, Zhu lin''er''s divine sense comforted him.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He never doubted Yue Yunfeng''s ability. He just took this opportunity to exercise them.


    "You can do it." Qi Tianyu preached to Yue Yunfeng and others.


    He and Zhu lin''er, on the other hand, hide all their vitality and breath, just like a stone buried deep in the ground.


    Even if there are lava fire beasts living here for a long time passing by them, they cannot be found. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er have already used the art of concealment perfectly.


    With Qi Tianyu''s life, Yue Yunfeng no longer hides their vitality.

 Chapter 969

    The appearance of human friar breath immediately attracted the attention of other lava fire beasts.


    "Something''s wrong. Why do I detect the smell of human friars?"


    "Yes, I''ve noticed it, but it''s the same breath that just appeared in that direction."


    "What are human friars?" Many of these lava fire beasts are just enlightened, and they have not contacted with human friars.


    "Human friars are more terrifying than other fierce beasts. They will kill us for their own interests, regardless of the circumstances..."


    "Well, don''t worry about so many. I''d rather kill one hundred by mistake. It seems that there are not many human friars. Since they dare to break into our territory today, none of them can go away."


    The first one among the lava fire beasts said coldly, leading other lava fire beasts to jump out of the lava slurry and chase Yue Yunfeng and others.


    Under the ground, lava fire beasts can make holes very fast, and soon catch up with Yue Yunfeng and others.


    Yue Yunfeng and others did not delay at all, riding the lava fire beast under them to disperse in all directions.


    The lava fire beast has not gone far, and it may turn back at any time. Qi Tianyu restrained his temper and didn''t take the risk.


    "It''s strange, chief, why the smell of human friars is also similar to ours." As soon as the distance gets closer, not only the human friars, but also the breath of other lava fire beasts is very obvious.


    This lava fire beast leader''s face is a little deep. It is not difficult to find out the scene that its own kind is used by human friars.


    "These people may have been deceived and used by those despicable human friars. In that case, those people can''t stay."


    We should know that lava fire beast is a kind of fierce beast that rarely drives and subdues human friars, because lava fire beast has high requirements for its living environment. At least without lava cultivation, it can not make progress, and even will gradually regress.


    Since ancient times, no human friar has been able to meet the harsh living conditions of lava fire beast. After all, no one can build the lava vein at home.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu is an exception, but these lava fire beasts don''t know about it.


    When the leader of the lava fire beast said this, the leg of the lava fire beast carrying Yue Yunfeng almost softened. Fortunately, it stabilized in time.


    A flock of crows flew over his head, thinking, "these lava fire beasts are really brain tonic."


    "Oh, my mother, you give me a little stability, my life is up to you. If there''s a mistake, I can''t tear those lava fire beasts to pieces."


    The sudden instability makes Yue Yunfeng''s heart tremble, and he says to the lava fire beast.


    "Don''t worry, it was an accident just now, accident, hehe hehe." The lava fire beast was embarrassed and said, "but what are we going to do next?"


    "Since they think you are being used by us, they have to perform the whole play, so we will follow their ideas." Yue Yunfeng said, and told the public about the plan.


    All the people who received the message from Yue Yunfeng and other lava fire beasts instantly entered the drag show mode.


    Qi Tianyu''s Lava fire Beast instantly empties his eyes. He has no spirit in his eyes. It seems that he is really controlled by Yue Yunfeng and others.


    Qi Tianyu''s Lava fire beast, specially slowed down the speed, and behind them to catch up with the lava fire beast closer.


    Catching up with Yue Yunfeng and other lava fire beasts, taking advantage of the gap, finally see Yue Yunfeng and others, and their lava fire beasts.


    The lava fire beasts under Yue Feng''s body seem to be confused, which makes these lava fire beasts more firm their conjecture.


    "How can we tolerate that our fellow creatures are bullied by those human friars. Go ahead and tear those human friars to pieces for me. "


    This scene, obviously aroused the fury of this group of lava fire beast, each head is angry to rush after Yue Yunfeng and others.


    Seeing that these lava fire beasts were deceived, the lava fire beasts under Yue Yunfeng and others speeded up the speed of drilling holes, and led the people behind them to the fire of the earth''s heart.


    It''s a tacit understanding that the black hole will lead the fire to the center of the hole.


    Qi Tianyu was clear about Yue Yunfeng''s actions. "Yue Yunfeng is a real man. He doesn''t teach him in vain." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Yue Yunfeng, be careful. And try not to hurt those lava fire beasts. " Qi Tianyu did not forget to say.


    "Yes." Yue Yunfeng and others received Qi Tianyu''s divine voice, and they dodged the lava fire beast behind them.


    The lava fire beast under Yue Yunfeng and others also received Qi Tianyu''s divine voice. He couldn''t help feeling secretly happy that he was following such a master.


    "Bang Bang..." One by one, fireballs of light are constantly exploding beside Yue Yunfeng and others.The lava fire beast under Yue Yunfeng''s body is too fast. The lava fire beast chasing after them finds that they can''t catch up and can only attack Yue Yunfeng and others in front.


    However, try to hit the fireball to Yue Yunfeng and others, try not to hurt the lava fire beast below.


    The lava fire beast under Yue Yunfeng and others constantly uses the walking position to avoid the light fireball attack behind them, so that the lava fire beast can''t attack them.


    If it had not been for Qi Tianyu''s orders, Yue Yun''s Fengyun Zihang had already mentioned that the soldiers would have bombarded the lava fire beast behind them, so they would not have been chased behind their buttocks like now.


    Tang Yiyue originally took out the poison powder from the space ring. After hearing Qi Tianyu''s divine sense, he quietly changed it into anesthetic powder. Now that there is no inexhaustible poison powder and poison from the family space, it''s better to use it sparingly. It won''t be used until the last moment.


    Yue Yunfeng they can only constantly take out a small attack space which is not powerful from the space ring, and constantly throw it behind them.


    The power of these attacks on small spaces is not powerful. It''s just like tickling for these rough and fleshy lava fire beasts that are soaked in the molten pool all the year round.


    But these small attack spaces can greatly slow down the pursuit speed of these molten fire beasts behind them, and stimulate their anger by the way.


    "It''s just a few Saint level human friars. Apart from these little tricks, what else can they do? If they dare to break into our territory with this skill, they''re just looking for death."

 Chapter 970

    These lava fire beasts, at this time, were dazzled by anger, and did not realize that this was a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are constantly approaching the inner earth fire.


    The fire of the earth''s heart is red all over, and the color of the fire around is mixed with red and yellow. If it is not for the sharp eyed people, it is difficult to find where the fire of the earth''s heart is hidden.


    Only when the central flame of geocentric fire is stimulated, can the geocentric fire be excited and burst out of energy to wash the black hole.


    "Damn, how can there be such a lazy lava fire beast?" Qi Tianyu looked confused and saw dozens of lava fire beasts hiding themselves well in front of him.


    But for Qi Tianyu''s sharp eyes, he would have thought that these lava fire beasts were a piece of rock underground.


    "They should be the guys guarding the fire in the heart of the earth. Look around here, they are all lava fire beasts." Zhu Lin son white Qi Tianyu one eye, helplessly say.


    "Ha?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He looked at Zhu lin''er''s fingers. Sure enough, he surrounded a group of lava fire beasts and guarded the fire within the scope of the earth heart fire.


    The center of the earth''s core fire is the place with the highest underground temperature, which is the equatorial summer for lava fire beasts.


    Qi Tianyu exudes the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, quietly counteracts the power of the surrounding fire, and slowly devours the power of the surrounding fire.


    Zhulin''er''s Zhuque real fire, as well as Kirin''s fire, is constantly absorbing the power of the surrounding flames.


    Flames can constantly devour each other. Flames with high rank can devour flames with low rank, but young flames with high rank will also be devoured by flames with low rank but long survival.


    "They all think that human friars can only get close to the fire from around, so let''s swim to the top of the fire and dive directly into the fire." Zhu lin''er suggested.


    "Good!" Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, and it is true that ordinary friars are constantly close to the bottom or around the fire. After all, the temperature of the fire is the lowest here.


    The temperature of the fire above the earth''s core fire is too high, so the monks like Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er who have strange fire and beast fire can get close to it.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er retreated slowly and moved to the top of the earth heart fire.


    "Well? Brother, have you noticed anything? " The sleeping lava fire beasts suddenly woke up and looked around suspiciously.


    "The temperature just now seems a little warmer?" Some lava fire beast surprised said.


    "Are you dizzy with the heat?" Some lava fire beasts retort.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er breathed a sigh of relief. They were just too close to these lava fire beasts, and the power of the fire on them almost woke them up. Fortunately, they were also big hearted. After talking for a while, they thought that they were tired of talking, and then they lay still.


    Xu Luoluo is constantly walking on the mainland, suddenly turns around and sees Qi Tianyu''s figure, which makes him feel funny.


    Qi Tianyu is just like a thief. He is close to the heart fire.


    Even if Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er have strange fire and animal fire above the earth heart fire, the temperature they can feel is very high.


    "Isn''t the barbecue cooked when it''s served here?" Zhu lin''er sighed.


    "No, no, it''s not ripe. There''s no spiritual power to wrap things. They will turn into ashes here." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    The fire in the center of the earth is beating at their feet, baking them both, just like baking sweet potato.


    Qi Tianyu takes a deep breath and plunges into the lower part of the earth''s heart fire. The lower it goes, the lower the temperature.


    "Why does the fire in the earth seem to be rioting?" The lava fire beast guarding around woke up again, and looked at the beating fire behind them in surprise.


    "It''s said that the fire spirit is coming out of the fire in the center of the earth. Maybe it''s similar to fetal movement," another lava fire beast said and fell asleep again.


    Where the temperature is too high, they sleep easily.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er rush to the center of the earth''s inner fire. This is a red world, surrounded by the power of red fire.


    The power of these flames seems to be very curious about Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er, and constantly probes into Qi Tianyu, but geocentric fire is afraid of Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er''s breath.


    "The fire spirit of the earth''s core who just gathered his mind?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised, and he stretched out his hand to touch the flame.


    However, if Qi Tianyu takes back the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, his body will certainly be injured. If he does not take back the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, the fire spirit of the earth will not dare to approach.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qi Tianyu tried to take back the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire, wrapped his palm with his spiritual power, and put out his hand to test.


    The fire spirit in the center of the earth also took back the temperature, and a wisp of red flame quietly slipped into Qi Tianyu''s hand. Then, a small group of red flame force suddenly appeared in Qi Tianyu''s palm, condensed the appearance of fire spirit, and cautiously touched Qi Tianyu''s palm.


    "It''s really the fire spirit in the earth who has just gathered his mind. He is so playful." Qi Tianyu gave a smile. The fire spirit in the earth is still as curious about the outside world as the IQ of a three-year-old child.Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s breath tells him that these two people are not bad people. There are other people living in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and condenses the inner earth fire of the inner earth fire spirit. They don''t need to feel too guilty when they use it.


    There was no fire spirit in the earth''s heart before. If the fire in the earth is a little less, it will be a little bit. I don''t know how long it will take to recover a little bit.


    But now there are earth core fire spirits. These lava fire beasts have to think about how to evacuate too much earth core fire. Otherwise, the underground temperature is too high, and every lava fire beast wants to sleep, and even has no interest in breeding.


    Qi Tianyu and Dixin Huoling are playing. Zhu lin''er is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu wants.


    "Make him laugh, he will send out flames." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The fire that I had received before had grown up, and I didn''t want to play with Qi Tianyu much. However, as soon as the spirit of fire in the center of the earth gathered his mind, he saw Qi Tianyu. Now he has regarded Qi Tianyu as his father.


    Geocentric fire is still wondering why Zhu lin''er''s mother is so cold?


    The lava fire beast guarding outside looks at the geocentric fire behind him.


    "What''s the fire in the earth doing?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m crazy."


    "Or ADHD."


    This time, the idea of these lava fire beasts was unexpectedly consistent, and there was no voice of refutation.

 Chapter 971

    But these lava fire beasts, seeing that there was nothing wrong with the fire, fell asleep again.


    It''s the hardest job to guard around the inner earth fire, but each lava fire beast has to guard in turn, so they can''t complain.


    In the fire in the center of the earth, the fire spirit in the center of the earth and Qi Tianyu are playing a little crazy and constantly spouting fire.


    Qi Tianyu guided these flames into a mountain in the middle of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    It used to be a barren mountain. Although there are creatures all over the mountain, there is no spirit grass growing on the whole mountain because there is no power of fire under the mountain.


    Without the power of fire, a mountain has no origin.


    "Why don''t you just take the fire spirit back? It''s estimated that the fire spirit won''t let you leave." Zhu lin''er said with a smile.


    "I know that. After all, it treats me as a father. I can''t help it. Although it seems that it''s a little sorry for lava fire beast, it''s better to leave the power of the law of calligraphy here before leaving. It''s also a compensation for lava fire beast." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, and he also had some reluctant spirits.


    "When do we have a monkey? You see how I like children. " Qi Tianyu asked while playing with the fire spirit in the center of the earth.


    "You..." Zhu lin''er was angry, and his face was flushed.


    Qi Tianyu is cheeky and smiles happily. It''s too early to talk about little monkey now.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of a book and law, and controlled the power of the law into the fire of the earth.


    Suddenly, all the impurities in the geocentric fire are slowly disappearing, and the rest of the geocentric fire becomes more pure without any impurities.


    "The fire spirit in the earth''s heart, please calm down." Qi Tianyu communicates with the fire spirit in the earth''s heart to let the fire spirit in the earth''s heart control the fire in the earth''s heart.


    The fire in the earth, which has just combined the power of calligraphy and Taoism, is quite violent. After a while, those lava fire beasts will surely come to explore. At that time, Qi Tianyu and they are likely to be surrounded.


    The fire in the earth nodded. Although I don''t know why my father let me do it, my father''s words are reasonable.


    The surrounding lava fire beast is slowly opening his eyes, the spirit of geocentric fire has controlled the geocentric fire, let the geocentric fire quiet down.


    "So strange today?" After a few whispers, all the lava fire beasts fell into a deep sleep.


    "You can go. You can go." After controlling the fire in the center of the earth, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng communicate with each other.


    "You go to the ground and get rid of the lava fire beast. Zhu lin''er and I will come later." Qi Tianyu and other people''s divine sense preached.


    "The boss solved the problem. Let''s go quickly. The underground temperature is too high. I''ll wipe it." Yue Yunfeng and his lava fire beast tucking up, directly snakeskin went up, and threw away the attack of molten rock and make complaints about it.


    "We have to go too, otherwise it will be a little difficult for us to go out when all the lava fire beasts come back soon." Zhu lin''er released the power of the spirit, explored it, and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu is still playing with the fire spirit in the center of the earth, which makes Zhu lin''er have a headache.


    "Huoling, we''re going to travel. We should be obedient all the way. Except for Dad''s words, we don''t need to listen to other people''s words. We must remember this sentence." Qi Tianyu and Huoling command.


    This fire spirit is also ignorant nod, fire spirit now just feel, listen to Qi Tianyu''s words is right.


    Besides, Huoling is also curious about the outside world. He hasn''t been to the outside world yet.


    The fire spirit''s inner earth firepower is very powerful. If you take the fire spirit out like this, it will attract the attention of the lava fire beast guarding the inner earth fire.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu has the magic weapon of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Huoling, my father told you to go to a good place before he took you out. You should be good there." Qi Tianyu coaxes a way, the tone is to even he all didn''t discover of spoil.


    Looking at this scene, Zhu lin''er could not help feeling that Qi Tianyu''s father''s love broke out like this. As a great emperor, Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to be a father.


    Sure enough, many of Qi Tianyu''s ideas are quietly changing.


    As the fire spirit has fully recognized Qi Tianyu, it doesn''t need to recognize the Lord. Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, and the fire spirit is absorbed by the dark yellow sky.


    "Eh ~" the fire spirit widened its bony eyes and looked at everything around curiously.


    Then he took a look at the lava pool where the lava fire beast lived in xuanhuang Tianbei. He plunged into the pool and was very happy in it.


    "It''s more comfortable here than in the fire." Huoling is still young. I don''t know how to describe this feeling in words.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei is full of aura. Even the molten pool is pure and pure without any impurities under the control of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    At this time, the other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei were attracted by Huoling. Seeing that there were so many companions in it, Huoling was stunned for a moment and then curious."Huoling, you should be obedient inside. Other creatures can take you to have a good stroll inside." Qi Tianyu never tired of asking.


    The spirit of fire is just a child. This is the biggest difference between the spirit of fire and other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei. After all, education should start with children.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu didn''t worry about any of the other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei. Even Tianming beast, once a headache to Qi Tianyu, is now quite at ease under the tapping of other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The fire spirit is very obedient, so to give the fire spirit to Qi Tianyu, the other creatures in xuanhuang Tianyu''s tablet, can be said to release 120 hearts.


    After handing over the fire spirit to the other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu began to deal with the outside affairs.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er have a divine sense of transmission.


    "Well." Zhu lin''er nodded and followed Qi Tianyu closely.


    Fortunately, after the earth heart fire joined the pure power of the law of calligraphy, the fire was also pure, and the lava fire beast who guarded the earth heart fire was so comfortable that he fell into a deep sleep.


    Even so, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er still dare not be careless and sneak out from the top of the entrance.


    All this was done without knowing it, and even the lava fire beast that was guarding didn''t find anything different.


    And Yue Yunfeng, on their side, is still on the snake skin, avoiding the pursuit of lava fire beast behind them.


    They just really pissed off these lava fire beasts and kept chasing them.

 Chapter 972

    "Yue Yunfeng, do you need any help?" Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er go up to the black hole through the holes made by the lava fire beasts, and the side God sends a voice to ask.


    "Go to the lava beast. If you don''t want to solve these problems, don''t worry."


    "Yes, boss, we haven''t paid attention to those lava fire beasts in the back, have we, man?" Yun Zihang said and asked the lava fire beast behind him.


    "Yes, yes." Lava fire beast should be way, side constantly through the channel. Now they have changed their direction and no longer go to the black hole, or they will bump into Qi Tianyu later.


    "Good." Qi Tianyu nodded, Yue Yunfeng since they want to skin it, let them skin it, anyway, as long as go out to the ground, then these lava fire beasts also have no way to take them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lava fire beast, work harder and get rid of those behind you."


    "Good."


    One man and one beast cooperated with each other. Yue Yunfeng and the lava fire beast under them suddenly speeded up and threw away the lava fire beast behind them.


    This is the real strength of Qi Tianyu''s Lava fire beast.


    "What''s the matter? Why did they suddenly speed up so much?" The lava fire beast, who was in hot pursuit behind him, now looks confused and knows the real gap between himself and his opponent.


    "A little bit. I''ve been fooled." Yue Yunfeng turned his head and made a face at the lava fire beast behind him.


    "What?" The lava fire beast that is chasing after him is in a daze for a moment. He doesn''t react. What''s wrong with Yue Yunfeng.


    Then the lava fire beast under Yue Yunfeng took advantage of the gap of the meeting and suddenly disappeared in the sight of the lava fire beast chasing behind him.


    "Cheated..." The leader of the lava fire beast behind him murmured and suddenly woke up, "no, go back, go back, fire in the earth..."


    Time is urgent, the leader of the lava fire beast has no time to say anything, and he can''t catch up with Yue Yunfeng and others, rushing back.


    Seeing this, other lava fire beasts stopped to catch up and followed the lava fire beast leader back.


    You know, geocentric fire is their life. If geocentric fire is lost, they I dare not think about the consequences.


    "Ah, what''s the situation?" The lava fire beast rushed back to see such a scene.


    The dozens of lava fire beasts guarding the fire of the earth''s heart were still sleeping very sweet and delicious, and the fire of the earth''s heart was still burning, and nothing happened.


    And The leader of the lava fire beast felt the power of xiadixinhuo. It seemed that the power of xiadixinhuo was more domineering, purer and more conducive to the cultivation of their lava fire beast.


    "Strange, strange, no, fire spirit." The leader of this lava fire beast released his divine sense to explore the condition of the fire spirit in the inner fire of the lower earth, but the divine sense it released was hit back by the inner fire of the earth.


    "Still not." The leader of lava fire beast said with a bitter smile, this is not the first time that he wants to peep into the true face of the fire spirit in the earth''s heart fire, but his cultivation is not enough. He can''t see the true face of the fire spirit in the earth''s heart fire.


    "That''s all. It doesn''t look like the human friars have invaded the earth according to the state of the earth''s heart fire." Lava fire beast leader said suspiciously.


    Then he led other lava fire beasts to sink into the molten slurry again and guard the earth''s heart fire. As long as the earth''s heart fire is still there, these lava fire beasts can''t manage so much at this time.


    Not to mention catching up with Yue Yunfeng and others, "really, what do these human friars want? Harassment. Sorry, brothers... "


    What the leader of this lava fire beast doesn''t know is that all this is just a play. Otherwise, he will be sure to have a mouthful of blood gushing out. How can he blame himself for not being able to save the lava fire beast under Yue Yunfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rub, rub, rub..." Lava fire beast with Yue Yunfeng and others have broken out of the ground, and the channel dug out behind them, after they came out, is also disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After shaking a little dust on his body, all the lava fire beasts with Yue Yunfeng and others rushed to the black hole.


    When they reached the black hole, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er had already been waiting for them. Yue Yunfeng turned over neatly, then turned over from the back of lava fire beast.


    Qi Tianyu thought, and all the lava fire beasts went back to xuanhuang Tianbei. They spent a lot of spiritual strength and physical strength by making so many passages in the underground, which almost didn''t kill them.


    As soon as they returned to the xuanhuang Tianbei, all these lava fire beasts plunged into the molten pool. Only the molten pool in xuanhuang Tianbei can help them recover their spiritual power as soon as possible.


    "Eh, Huoling." Lava fire beast suddenly found the fire spirit hiding under the molten pool.


    There''s no way. The smell of flame on Huoling''s body is so obvious that it can''t hide it even if you drill down to the bottom of the molten pool."Wow, boss, you''re too good. Don''t you say that you''re going to ignite the fire? You''ve even accepted the fire spirit." Lava fire beast very surprised way.


    They are very welcome to the arrival of the fire spirit, the fire spirit of the flame breath can help them faster.


    "That''s, and I don''t know who your boss is." Qi Tianyu rarely has a proud face. Anyone can see Qi Tianyu''s love for this fire spirit.


    "Huoling, come out." Qi Tianyu summoned the fire spirit from the xuanhuang Tianbei and kept tickling it to make it happy.


    As soon as there are emotional fluctuations, the fire spirit''s body suddenly accumulates a lot of flames.


    "So much fun? I''ll come too." Yue Yunfeng said, holding out his hand to tease Huoling constantly, but Huoling obviously didn''t buy Yue Yunfeng''s account, and immediately burned Yue Yunfeng''s hair. It seemed that he was not interested in Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng, who has touched a nose of ashes, can only withdraw his hand.


    Huoling didn''t forget what Qi Tianyu said to him. Don''t trust strangers easily. Yue Yunfeng and his friends were obviously listed as strangers by Huoling, because Qi Tianyu had not introduced them.


    "Fire spirit, they are all of their own people, and will be your companions in the future." Qi Tianyu''s words let Huoling put down his vigilance to Yue Yunfeng and others.


    "Well, Huoling, do you see the black hole? Spray all the flames in your body and burn the black hole completely."

 Chapter 973

    Qi Tianyu saw that the time was almost right. If he let Huoling not release the flame accumulated in his body, he was afraid that Huoling''s weak body would not hold.


    Huo Ling nodded. At Qi Tianyu''s command, the power of Huo Ling accumulated in his body shot to the black hole.


    "Boss, is the power of the fire spirit better than that of the earth?" It''s not that Yue Yunfeng doubts Huoling''s ability, but Huoling is just a suckling child.


    "Hum!" After listening to Yue Yunfeng''s words, the fire spirit was in a state of anger, and the power of the earth fire was obviously more powerful.


    "Bang..." A heat wave hit, standing on the side of Yue Yunfeng fortunately dodge and come, otherwise his eyebrows must be put down today.


    How to say this is also the words that Yue Yunfeng provoked, Yue Yunfeng can only eat this dumb loss by himself.


    "Hahaha, don''t underestimate the fire spirit. The inner earth fire of ten thousand years may not be able to condense a fire spirit. Moreover, the inner earth fire released by the fire spirit is purer than the inner earth fire underground, and its power is naturally different."


    Qi Tianyu said very proud, after all, now the fire spirit is just like his son.


    The fire released by the fire spirit is different from the strange fire of heaven and earth. Although the strange fire of heaven and earth is powerful, it can''t release so many flames at one time.


    The inner earth fire released by Huoling soon burned up the black matter in the black hole.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to destroy the black hole in one fell swoop, but if he did so, it might cause a chain reaction, and even affect the lava fire beasts that live under the ground.


    By chance, he got Huoling, which is also a big chance for his trip to hunlun mountain.


    Just by using the power of Huoling to solve this black hole, we can not only promote the growth of Huoling, but also not affect the whole mechanism of hunlun mountain, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Boom boom..." The original solid wall of the black hole collapsed, and the whole black hole space collapsed.


    "Bang..." The scene raised huge dust and stones, Qi Tianyu and others covered their mouths and noses and stepped back one after another.


    After the dust dispersed, the place where the black hole existed has been covered by countless pieces of gravel and soil.


    Without the pollution of the black hole, the spring water of hunlun mountain flows through the original black hole and is no longer polluted.


    It''s just Standing on hunlun mountain, Qi Tianyu had a headache as he watched the winding down the Heihe River.


    The basin through which the Heihe River flows is so wide that it will have to be purified in what year and in what month before the whole Heihe River can be purified.


    Just when Qi Tianyu had a headache, a boat was coming from the distant horizon.


    "Qi Tianyu..." Hearing this cry, Qi Tianyu was delighted. What was the difficulty of having this great God.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head to see that Zhu lin''er and others had entered a state of temporary loss of consciousness, which was naturally Xu Luoluo''s handwriting.


    "Xu Luoluo, just come and help me clean up the black river." Qi Tianyu knew that it was only a small matter for Xu Luoluo.


    Xu Luoluo smiles and waves his hand to Heihe River. Heihe River is clear again at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the Heihe River basin that Qi Tianyu can reach is clear again.


    Heihe River lost the source of pollution, countless blood fish also turned up in an instant white belly floating on the river.


    "Tut Tut, the great God is the great God. We can complete such a big project with hands on." Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    Xu Luoluo said with a smile, "when you return to the day-to-day cultivation of the great emperor, this little problem is still a matter of moving your fingers."


    After hearing Xu Luoluo''s words, Qi Tianyu immediately put away the smile on his face and said with a bitter smile, "even I don''t know which day will come."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified.


    "I know Qi Tianyu, but he is proud of himself. He will never feel frustrated because of a small setback." Xu Luoluo''s look suddenly became serious.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I''m not afraid of Qi Tianyu." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, just suddenly a little emotion.


    Xu Luoluo nodded. This is Qi Tianyu she knew.


    "By the way, Xu Luoluo, has the chaos in the long river of life been solved?" In fact, Qi Tianyu has a bottom in his heart. Otherwise, Xu Luoluo would not have come to help him. He just needs a topic to break the embarrassing atmosphere at that moment.


    "It''s all solved, but I have to go to the ancient fierce beast battlefield, and Tianyi has almost experienced it..." Xu Luoluo didn''t say the rest, but Qi Tianyu understood it.


    It''s almost time for Xu Luoluo to return Tianyi to his own hands. At the thought of that beautiful woman, Qi Tianyu felt guilty.


    Besides being sorry for Tianyi, there are too many women he will be sorry for in this life. There is no weakness in the great emperor of the last life. Is this life to be planted in the hands of a love word.Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. In his last life, he did not deal with Qingzi.


    "Well, it''s almost time for me to go, and I can''t stay here too long." Xu Luoluo said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. After all, Xu Luoluo, as the chosen one, has too many difficulties.


    Xu Luoluo is still carrying his boat and gradually disappears into the sky.


    Soon after Xu Luoluo left, Zhu lin''er and others suddenly woke up, as if nothing had happened, except


    "Crouching trough boss, what secret treasure did you use? How suddenly the whole Heihe River became clear." Yue Yunfeng opened his eyes wide. He didn''t dare to see everything in front of him. Did he cross it?


    People carefully observed the black river. The blood fish in the black hole also disappeared without a trace. The whole black river is clear and the whole river will come back to life soon.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhu lin''er, looking at this scene, thinks that it has something to do with Xu Luoluo''s choice.


    "Well, let''s go." After the Heihe affair was solved, Qi Tianyu let out a long sigh of relief, just like a big stone in his heart.


    Now Qi Tianyu can trust Mo Hui to take care of Aoyue kingdom. He believes that Mo Hui can handle everything well, and then successfully merge Aoyue kingdom into Nanyang kingdom.


    However, Aoyue will not have a close relationship with Nanyang state, but as a secret force of Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" Yue Yunfeng stood up from the black river, shook the water on his hand and asked.

 Chapter 974

    "Go back to the capital of Aoyue to join Wuchen first, and then go to the Qinglong Dynasty. During this period of time, many things have been delayed in the struggle of Aoyue kingdom. Fortunately, nothing has been achieved." Qi Tianyu said as he followed the flow of the Heihe River to the foot of hunlun mountain.


    "Well, boss, it''s time to change the name of the Heihe River. It''s always the Heihe River. It''s really ugly." Cloud son hang a face dislike of say, the side keeps up with the footstep of Qi Tianyu.


    "Let Mo Hui deal with this little matter. We don''t have to worry about what he can arrange." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu''s feet were fast, and it didn''t take him long to get to the capital of Aoyue.


    Wuchen has already arranged the handover of the staff. Originally, he wanted to find Qi Tianyu. After receiving the message from Qi Tianyu, he simply stayed in Aoyue city and waited.


    After Qi Tianyu arrived at the capital of Aoyue, he didn''t stay much. After he simply arranged something for Mo Hui, he took Wuchen and others to the Qinglong Dynasty.


    There are still many messes waiting for Qi Tianyu to solve in the Qinglong Dynasty, such as the dark forces colluding with xuanshewei in the forbidden land;


    there are still many mysteries waiting for Qi Tianyu to solve in the Qinglong Dynasty, such as how many secrets the Qinglong Dynasty has covered up in the past ten thousand years after the collapse of the Qinglong empire.


    He knew that the Heihe problem, which had plagued the monarchs of Aoyue Kingdom and the people for thousands of years, was solved by Qi Tianyu and others in just a few days. Mo Hui was stunned for a moment and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    After reaction, seeing the back of Qi Tianyu and his party, Mo Hui could not help murmuring, "with such a strong master, why can''t Aoyue be strong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu and his party were heading for the direction of Qinglong Dynasty. Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows are faintly beating. As the great emperor, his intuition has always been accurate. His intuition tells him that this road will never be very smooth.


    Sure enough, if you want to reach the Qinglong Dynasty from Aoyue Kingdom, the nearest route is to pass through the wild land.


    When passing through the periphery of the wild land, Qi Tianyu was acutely aware that something was wrong in front of him. As soon as he waved, he let everyone stop.


    People who had already cooperated with each other very well didn''t even need to ask. For the first time, they hid their vitality and went to the shelter nearby to completely integrate with the surrounding environment.


    Not long after Qi Tianyu and others had finished hiding, there was a sound in the trees in the distance. Then, several Xuexiu dressed in bright red appeared in the sight of Qi Tianyu and others.


    As soon as these blood repairs appeared, Qi Tianyu''s look suddenly became condensed.


    "Why is Xuexiu here?" Qi Tianyu was cautious. Didn''t the people organized by the gods notice the appearance of Xuexiu?


    After all, it is obvious that the direction of these blood practitioners is just coming out of the wilderness.


    "Boss, what should we do, go up and have a fight?" Yue Yun asked.


    "No, let them go." Qi Tianyu didn''t fully understand the details of the blood repair, so he couldn''t do it rashly.


    Although Yue Yunfeng was very unwilling, they also knew that the impulse might lead to serious consequences. They could only suppress the anger in their hearts and watched the blood practitioners slip away from them.


    Although Wuchen didn''t deal with these Xuexiu, the strong dark smell of these Xuexiu and the strong signs they were wearing made Wuchen frown tightly.


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu came out slowly after these blood practitioners had gone away.


    "It''s very frustrating." Yue Yun Feng''s teeth itch to say, but have nothing to do.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I think we should change our plan and go to the wild land first. I don''t know how the gods are doing." Qi Tianyu looks at the direction that just a few blood repair just walked out and says thoughtfully.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know what the purpose of the blood cultivation was, the gods who were in charge of the wild land must know.


    Since these blood practitioners can enter the wild land, and can seemingly walk out of the wild land without hair, there must be something that Qi Tianyu doesn''t know.


    If you want to solve the doubts in your heart, the best way is to go in person.


    Only in this way, the affairs of Qinglong Dynasty will be shelved again.


    The speed of blood repair is not fast. Qi Tianyu conceals the vitality in his body, sinks his figure into the ground and follows blood repair cautiously.


    In front of them, Xue Xiu looked around suspiciously, then looked at each other, took out the magic weapon, and disappeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Fuck! That''s the magic weapon of space? Is that exaggeration? " Yue Yunfeng was stunned, but he couldn''t react.


    Qi Tianyu went to the place where Xuexiu appeared before and released the power of spirit. He wanted to catch the fluctuation of space. The beast of dawn came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and carefully looked at the fluctuating power of law around him.


    "The power of this space magic weapon is too powerful. When using the space magic weapon, it is completely to integrate the blood cultivation into the space. I can''t detect the change of the power of the space law." Dawn beast''s face is dignified and takes back the power of spirit."Go directly to the gods," Qi Tianyu said, pressing a stone in his heart and giving up the idea of pursuing each other''s figure.


    These blood practitioners are too sensitive to danger, and they seem to have so many magic weapons on them that they can easily use space magic weapons.


    "I hope the gods will find them." Qi


    Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    "Qi Tianyu, why are you here?" A familiar voice rang out. Qi Tianyu turned around and saw that it was immortal.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu was surprised.


    "Didn''t those weird monks in red come here just now?" Fairy old face doubts.


    "Did the gods also notice the blood cultivation? Those friars are even more weird than the Xuan snake guard. We just met these blood practitioners in the wilderness, and then just wanted to catch up with them, they immediately used the magic weapon of space to leave. " Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and his face was dignified.


    "Oh? Those friars used to be called Xuexiu. Even their clothes are sealed with blood. They are full of resentment. Recently, there are three Xuexiu in the wilderness. The gods have been chasing and killing them until now, but they haven''t touched their skin. " Xianlao doesn''t look very well.


    "As soon as we were about to catch up with them, they used their magic weapon to disappear directly in front of us. At the beginning, we thought we had been exposed and found out by them."

 Chapter 975

    "But later I learned that our traces were not exposed, but these blood practitioners were very sensitive to danger. As soon as we got close, they would be aware of it." Fairy old helpless said.


    "No, I think they should be relying on foreign things. The blood red clothes they wear have evil spirits. Those evil spirits will change differently when someone approaches them." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    This is also the point that Qi Tianyu just noticed when he was a little close to the blood repair underground.


    "And that?" Immortal thought for a moment, no wonder that Xuexiu could detect the abnormality every time.


    The appearance of Xuexiu makes xianlao and others feel unprecedented pressure.


    In the past, people organized by the gods could not pay attention to Xuanshe Weichuan''s petty fighting. But these blood practices are really beyond the control of the gods


    "Is it possible that after so many years of silence, the wild land will be in turmoil again?" The immortal said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry. Now I don''t know what the real purpose of these blood cultivation is. It''s not urgent to discuss the countermeasures when we get everything clear. " Qi Tianyu comforted.


    Immortal old nodded, what Qi Tianyu said is also very reasonable. Don''t forget that the wild land is your own territory. If those blood practitioners really dare to make any moves, they can''t fight against the water and the land first.


    "Come on, brother Qi. Let''s go to my cave first. That girl of ling''er doesn''t talk about you less. " Fairy old side stroked his long white beard and said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu had a bitter smile. He really didn''t know how to answer this, especially he didn''t dare to look at Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue, as if he had done something wrong.


    Compared with Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue''s reaction is much more indifferent. After all, they have been very open.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know how the power of death in ling''er''s body is suppressed." Qi Tianyu followed xianlao to his cave.


    "Thanks to brother Qi, you are the soul companion animal for ling''er. With the soul companion animal parasitizing in ling''er, it just controls the power of death in ling''er''s body. It won''t be as easy to induce as before."


    In this way, Qi Tianyu and others chatted with the immortal, followed the pace of the immortal, and avoided countless hidden array mechanisms. Then they came to the immortal''s cave.


    Ling''er has already received the message from the immortal. She is waiting for Qi Tianyu and others at the entrance of the cave.


    "Brother Tianyu, sister Zhu lin''er, sister Tang Yiyue..." Linger came forward and said hello to everyone one by one.


    The fairy looked on and nodded with satisfaction. Ling''er has been spoiled by herself since she was a child. It can be said that she is a spoiled young lady.


    Since I joined Qi Tianyu, my character has changed a lot. Seeing this scene, Mr. Xian was very pleased. He was not sorry


    At the thought of this, xianlao''s mood immediately fell down, and the keen Qi Tianyu naturally noticed this.


    "What''s the matter, fairy?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Ah? It''s ok... " Aware of his gaffe, the immortal quickly waved his hand and said.


    Looking at the immortal, Qi Tianyu was too embarrassed to ask any more questions. It''s hard to say that the immortal is just like that. Qi Tianyu is not good at demanding.


    Qi Tianyu entered the wild land to meet with the people organized by immortals and other gods. He wanted to know more about the blood cultivation.


    But in the conversation just now, they also made it clear that they didn''t know much about blood cultivation.


    Just recently, the blood cultivators suddenly entered the wild land, just looking for something, but nothing.


    The immortal elders, not to mention fighting with Xuexiu, didn''t even touch the corners of Xuexiu''s clothes. They knew less about Xuexiu than Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to tell the people organized by immortals and other gods to keep an eye on the recent situation of xuanshewei or blood cultivation.


    If there is any change in xuexuan, and the people organized by the gods are not sure that they can take down Xuexiu, they can ask Tianzong or Qi Tianyu for help.


    Xianlao nodded. Even if Qi Tianyu didn''t tell him, he would do it. After all, the dark forces have been acting too frequently recently.


    That wave after wave of Xuan snake guards has not been solved yet, and there is a new difficult blood repair, which really makes people feel big.


    "Well, xianlao, let''s leave first, and I''ll borrow linger first." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, go ahead. I''ll give it to you, ling''er. I''ll put 120 hearts on it. This girl, God says that she''s going to be moldy at home." Fairy old said with a smile, in front of Qi Tianyu and others mercilessly dismantle ling''er''s stage.


    "Oh, Grandpa." Ling''er stamped her feet angrily, but she had nothing to do. Who let Xian always be her most respected grandfather.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll stop teasing you. Brother Qi, I don''t know where you are going next. " Fairy old still stroked his white beard to ask a way."According to the original plan, we are going to continue to go to the Qinglong Dynasty. Only when we met those blood practitioners on the way, we came to the wild land. Next, naturally, we will continue to go to the Qinglong Dynasty. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Qing long Dynasty..." Fairy old murmured, the heart flashed a glimmer of hope, but feel very absurd, can only smile helplessly shook his head.


    "Mr. Xian, what''s the matter? If you need help from the younger generation, just ask. " Qi Tianyu felt that immortal had something on his mind from the beginning.


    "This..." Xianlao wanted to speak, but he looked at the people beside Qi Tianyu and swallowed what he said.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and says to ling''er, "ling''er, your lin''er sisters haven''t visited your cave yet. When you are free today, you will try your best to show them around."


    Although ling''er is curious about what immortal is selling today, Qi Tianyu tells her. She has to do it first and take Zhu lin''er and others to go away first.


    "I''m really sorry for brother Qi. In fact, I wanted to support ling''er, but the girl''s mind is too sensitive. I can only let your friends..."


    But Qi Tianyu knew it, and he knew it, so he found an excuse to let ling''er take Zhu lin''er down first, so that ling''er would not be suspicious.

 Chapter 976

    "Brother Qi, now that ling''er is not around, I''ll tell you clearly." Fairy old air some dignified say.


    Qi Tianyu nodded to show that he was all ears.


    "I hope you don''t talk too much about this old man. People at the top of our gods'' organization suspect that ling''er''s parents may not be dead yet. "


    Immortal''s words were like a heavy bomb. Qi Tianyu didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Don''t you think linger is an orphan? She''s been immortal since she was a child. You brought her up. " Qi Tianyu said in shock.


    Fairy old helpless shook his head, "we originally also feel like this, ling''er also accepted the reality of no parents since childhood. But at the moment we''re not sure. We''re afraid that we''ll let her down after giving her hope. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head to show his understanding. After living again, he could deeply understand the value of family affection.


    "Mr. Xian, you can sort out the details of the matter for me." Qi Tianyu can''t wait to know the truth.


    Xianlao also realized that he was talking too much nonsense. He coughed and cleared his throat. Then he began to tell the whole story.


    It turns out that, as the ruins of ancient battlefields, there are still various unsolved situations in the wilderness. Naturally, heixuan was full of interest in the wilderness.


    As early as 15 years ago, xuanshewei was ready to move, and sent people to inquire about the situation of the wild land.


    The members of the gods'' organization didn''t know about xuanshewei in the early days, and they paid a lot to find out a set of methods to deal with xuanshewei.


    For this reason, he sacrificed a lot of capable men in the gods'' organizations, including ling''er''s parents.


    It was thought that ling''er''s parents, like other members of the gods'' organization, were killed by xuanshewei who broke into the wilderness.


    In the fierce battle with xuanshewei, the body was not found at last. There are many fierce beasts in the wilderness, and they may have become the food of a fierce beast.


    Even if again sad, so many years have passed, fairy old has already accepted the fact that the white haired people send the black haired people, can only double good to ling''er.


    Since that time, xuanshewei has been silent for many years. It''s not enough to worry about sending people into the wild land occasionally.


    Recently, however, xuanshewei''s frequent activities in and out of the wilderness have aroused the vigilance of the gods.


    Until one day, after the gods organized to kill a group of Xuan snake guards who invaded the wild land, a monk who had already died was found in the group of Xuan snake guards.


    After the identification of some gods, this monk was one of the members who died in the fierce battle.


    Although after so many years, his appearance changed, and he was tortured by xuanshewei and lost his human form, people present recognized the monk.


    Therefore, a bold conjecture is put forward in the organization of the gods


    Xianlao said that Qi Tianyu had made the whole story clear.


    "Among the keepsakes on the Xuan snake guards, we know that their general hall is somewhere in the Qinglong Dynasty. In fact, we also want to go to xuanshewei palace to find out the truth, but our identities... " Fairy old said with a bitter smile, very helpless.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Qi Tianyu understood that the identity of immortal and other gods, which was similar to a killer, should not be exposed. If they venture to leave the wild land, they may be in a dangerous situation.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. immortal. I''ll take the task of finding ling''er''s parents. I''ll take the palace away by the way." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Brother Qi, I know that there is little hope, so I don''t want to ask for it. It''s best to live. If it''s gone, there''s no way. " Fairy old shook his head and said.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt that the immortal was as old as several decades in a moment, and he was even more out of shape than when he first saw the immortal.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to comfort xianlao. He had to prove it with his actions.


    At this time, ling''er and others who took Zhu lin''er and his party to a walk also came back. Immortal immediately put away his sad mood.


    "Hahaha, brother Qi, I''ll trust you with linger." Xian Lao patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said that he was different from him.


    Seeing this scene, ling''er blushes a little. She has already made up her mind to ask Qi Tianyu to do something.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything about it. It''s good to say, "old immortal, let''s go first. Don''t worry, linger. I''ll take good care of her. "


    The immortal old nodded and watched Qi Tianyu and others leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, where are we going first?" The foot speed of Qi Tianyu and his party was very fast, and soon they arrived at the Qinglong Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s find a place to have a good rest first." All these days, for the sake of Aoyue country, everyone has been struggling.


    Although everyone didn''t show it, Qi Tianyu was keenly aware of the fatigue everyone was hiding.You know, there will be a tough battle to fight next. How can we do without a good rest.


    Tang Yiyue still takes advantage of the privilege of the eldest miss of the Tang family to directly package the whole Yan Family Inn.


    "Linger, come here. I''ll check the power of death in your body." Ling''er and Qi Tianyu have been separated for a long time. Qi Tianyu is afraid that the power of death in ling''er will change.


    Qi Tianyu has now been able to face not red heart not to jump, carefully take off the clothes on ling''er''s upper body, and then into his spiritual power, constantly swimming in ling''er''s body.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power drives straight in, and soon finds the power of death that is forced into a corner of ling''er''s body by the accompanying beast.


    The power of death is very cunning. The position it hides is in the vein of ling''er''s death. As long as the power of death changes a little, ling''er''s life will be in danger at any time.


    But in ling''er''s body, in addition to the beast accompanied by soul, there are also Xuanwu holy beasts. Under the powerful pressure of Xuanwu holy beast, this force of death dare not make any action.


    The basaltic sacred beast and the beast accompanying the soul were afraid of hurting ling''er, so they didn''t launch an attack against the power of death, otherwise the power of death would not remain until now.


    However, the only exit that guards the hiding place of the death force is the Xuanwu holy beast and the accompanying beast of spirit. They are constantly releasing their spirit''s pressure, cooperating with the Xuanwu holy beast to hypnotize the death force.


    The power of death is too strong. It takes time to hypnotize it completely, and it can''t be completed overnight.

 Chapter 977

    However, when the power of death is completely hypnotized by the basaltic beast and the beast accompanying the spirit, they will obediently obey their domination.


    When the power of death completely sleeps, it will come out of ling''er''s dead cave. In an instant, it will be torn into pieces by the Xuanwu holy beast and the accompanying beast of the spirit, and then it will be swallowed, becoming the great tonic of their Jin Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu slowly pulls out linger''s spiritual power. The power of death in linger''s body has entered a relatively stable stage. It''s no longer like the bloody scenes before that may induce the riots of the power of death.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, from xuanhuang Tianbei to draw out the power of the law of calligraphy, slowly into ling''er''s body.


    The power of the law of calligraphy is constantly swimming in ling''er''s body, washing out a lot of impurities.


    After all, there is the power of death in ling''er''s body. Even though the power of death has entered a stable state, as long as it exists in ling''er''s body for one day, it will continue to produce dark substances in ling''er''s body.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of the law of calligraphy can just solve these filthy things by the way.


    After being washed by the law of calligraphy, ling''er gradually fell asleep.


    Qi Tianyu helps ling''er to tidy up her clothes before she leaves the room.


    At this time, in Qi Tianyu''s room of Yan''s Inn, Zhu lin''er and others had been waiting for Qi Tianyu there.


    Qi Tianyu recounted xianlao''s words all over again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, how do we go next?" Yue Yunfeng and others, who knew what had happened, also had a dignified face. Everyone knew that they had little hope.


    "How else can we go? Of course, we should give the xuanshewei temple to yiguoduan." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    No matter whether people are still here or not, to kill all these Xuan snake guards together is the best way to explain to the immortal.


    "Boss, when shall we do it?" For a long time, I haven''t had a fight with xuanshewei. Yue Yunfeng''s hands are itchy.


    In addition to the recent suffocation of eating on those blood cultivation bodies, Yue Yunfeng and they are also ready to put this account together on xuanshewei''s head.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to take a long time." Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified. He didn''t know whether the xuanshewei here was in collusion with those Xuexiu.


    If there is one, it will be difficult.


    "Don''t worry, Tianyu. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. There will be a way." Zhu lin''er saw through Qi Tianyu''s worries and comforted him.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "let''s go to have a rest first. We can have a good drive with those Xuan snake guards."


    They all nodded, knowing that Qi Tianyu needed personal space to clear his mind. Then they went back to each room, only Zhu lin''er was left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er left in the room. Qi Tianyu pulled Zhu lin''er and held him in his arms.


    If he had such a good chance in the past, Qi Tianyu would have dealt with Zhu lin''er first regardless of 3721.


    But now, Qi Tianyu really does not have this idea. Zhu lin''er knew everything, so he didn''t ask for anything. He just held Qi Tianyu in his arms and gave him silent support.


    "Tianyu, why don''t we call the people from the blood killing organization over here?" Zhu lin''er suggested.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. "Yes, I''m really busy. How can I forget the people who killed the blood organization?"


    Qi Tianyu patted his thigh and said that just now, he was still worried about how to explore the relationship between xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    You know, in order to enter the Qinglong Dynasty, the blood killing organization also sent many forces to build a foundation here.


    Zhu lin''er smiles and says nothing more.


    As early as Qi Tianyu and his family entered the Qinglong Dynasty, the people of the blood killing organization already knew that, after all, the power of the blood killing organization was growing day by day.


    As long as there are blood killing organizations within the scope of influence, no news can escape their eyes.


    Not long after receiving the message from Qi Tianyu, xueshou rushes to Yan''s Inn where Qi Tianyu and others are.


    They were all old acquaintances, and without being polite to Qi Tianyu, they took the tea on the table and drank it all.


    "Brother Qi, it''s true that you are there, but you won the whole proud moon power in a short time, and even the Heihe River has been renovated. Tut tut..." Blood hand tut tut said.


    The bloody hand has not forgotten the scene of the fierce battle with the black fish beast. Qi Tianyu is very good. He directly deals with the Heihe River, where the black fish live.


    Qi Tianyu''s point is also what he appreciates most. It belongs to the courage that the superior should have. His blood hand is not with the wrong person.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Naturally, he knows that he can''t hide from the members of the blood killing organization. It is only a short period of time before you know how to celebrate the moon country, and it is also full of blood killing organizations.


    "Well, bloody hand, let''s not say more polite words. I have asked you to die today. "It''s rare to see Qi Tianyu talking with such a positive look. The bloody hand immediately put away the look of laughter on his face.


    "Have you ever found any trace of Xuexiu in Qinglong dynasty?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Blood repair? Are they the weird friars dressed in clothes dyed with blood? " Blood hand immediately reflected what number of characters blood Xiu was in Qi Tianyu''s words.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu''s heart sank to the bottom. Did the Qing long Dynasty really have the influence of Xuexiu infiltrated into it?


    If so, it would be a little difficult. Qi Tianyu nodded slowly and frowned tightly.


    "However, the Qinglong Dynasty has not yet found any trace of Xuexiu. Those Xuexiu are very strange, and there are countless magic weapons. The people of our blood killing organization have only met twice elsewhere."


    "It''s just that, let alone tracking, even if you hide your own vitality, you can immediately arouse the vigilance of those Xuexiu."


    Blood hand helpless said, blood kill organization this time can be said to meet the real opponent. However, the more difficult opponents, the more can arouse their fighting spirit.


    "Are you sure not?" It''s a matter of great importance. Qi Tianyu can only confirm it again.


    "Don''t you mind if I guarantee it. Most of the Xuanshe guards of the Qinglong Dynasty were under the eyes of our blood killing organization. Although we can''t beat them, we still have no problem in the daily life of these mysterious snake guards. "


    "At present, the blood killing organization has not found any contact between xuanshewei and those blood practitioners." With these words of blood hand, Qi Tianyu''s heart was released.

 Chapter 978

    "That''s good. In this way, it''s much easier to solve these mysterious snake guards." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Brother Qi wants to fight the mysterious snake guard here." Qi Tianyu''s words immediately aroused great interest of blood hand.


    Blood hand knows Qi Tianyu''s strength. With Qi Tianyu and others, it''s not difficult to end the xuanshewei temple in Qinglong Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, directly brought two jars of wine, and began to discuss the plan with xueshou.


    Qi Tianyu got a lot of information about xuanshewei from xueshou.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that although there was no blood cultivation here for the time being, the power of xuanshewei was deeper than Qi Tianyu had expected.


    After all, this is the Qinglong Dynasty. As a place formerly known as the Qinglong Empire, it''s not surprising that heixuan planted many forces here.


    With these materials, it is not difficult for Qi Tianyu to enter the interior of xuanshewei sub hall.


    "Brother Qi, if there is anything that can be used for our blood killing organization this time, just open your mouth." Blood hands are also eager to try.


    At the thought of following Qi Tianyu and others to kill those mysterious snake guards, the blood hand felt some blood surging.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Naturally, he would not be polite to blood hand.


    Qi Tianyu has never fought unprepared battles and is bound to make rational use of the resources he can mobilize.


    Although this matter has to be considered in the long run, it has to be put on the agenda as soon as possible. After all, the recent actions of Xuexiu also began to be frequent. It''s hard to guarantee that one day, the influence of Xuexiu will infiltrate into the Qinglong Dynasty.


    After the general arrangement was finalized, the blood hand quietly retreated. Qi Tianyu''s big move this time was afraid that the Qing long dynasty would change again.


    Blood hand naturally to go first for Qi Tianyu to do everything, arrange manpower.


    At this time, xuanshewei of Qinglong dynasty did not realize that a crisis of destruction was coming quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret room in the branch Hall of xuanshewei in the Qing long Dynasty, a xuanshewei is dragging a human monk whose lower body has rotted and just lost his life out of the secret room.


    I''m going to find a place outside and throw away the body of this human monk.


    Judging from the degree of damage to the corpses, it is not difficult to imagine how the monks endured inhuman torture before they died.


    "What''s the matter? Another one died." The head-on sub hall master was obviously dissatisfied with this scene.


    As he spoke, a wisp of black fire turned from his fingertips and bounced to the human friar, who was reduced to ashes in a short moment.


    "Lord, we don''t want to. All kinds of punishment are used, but these people just refuse to speak. I''ve been hanging these people''s lives with secret medicine for more than ten years, but I still can''t find out anything. "


    The Xuan snake Wei said, but there was no emotion in his words, as if the dead monk was just the object of their slaughter.


    As far as the truth is concerned, xuanshewei doesn''t like to do useless work. If we can''t find anything useful from these human friars, then there is no need for them to exist.


    But it happened that these mysterious snake guards had fun in tormenting the monks captured from the wild land, which led to the non-human life of these monks for more than ten years.


    Hearing the conversation between the two mysterious snake guards outside, the only remaining monks who still had a breath in the secret room raised their eyes a little.


    They want to die, they want to die more than anyone else, but at this time, they don''t even have the right to die, because those cruel and bloodthirsty Xuan snake guards won''t give them the chance to die.


    The spirit is completely controlled. If you want to commit suicide, the power of the array will work. The subtle power of thunder and lightning will instantly penetrate through the array and stun them.


    As long as they dare to have any action that they want to die, when they wake up, what is waiting for them is more terrible torture than usual.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ye Fei. I heard Ye Fei say that Xuexiu had contacted xuanshewei. Is it a coincidence?"


    "It''s just that the most mysterious thing in the world today is heixuan. In addition to heixuan, there are also people who have lived in the holy land for thousands of years. As for the people in the holy land, they have gradually declined. I think it''s also because of heixuan''s intervention."


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, leaving a spirit in the house. He jumped out of the window. The frequent fighting made everyone very upset. Qi Tianyu didn''t want them to have a rest in the middle of the night.


    The Qinglong palace thousands of years ago was very prosperous even in the middle of the night, but now Qi Tianyu is walking on the street, but he always shakes his head.


    Empty street, no light, like a quiet hell.


    Qi Tianyu got rid of the confusion and ran in the direction of tongzizong. Tongzizong was near the forbidden soil, and their Yan Inn was not far from tongzizong.


    "It seems that ye Fei also disguises very well." Qi Tianyu nodded, and the appearance of tongzizong still looked like a miasma.Everything is the same as usual. The only difference is that people have changed. Qi Tianyu sneaks into tongzizong to find out what''s going on.


    The lust sect is next to the Tong Zi sect. The two sects still compete with each other. But in the past, the two sects wanted to kill each other. Now they are willing to come out for tea disguised as beggars.


    There was peace in the Tong Zi clan. From time to time, there were a few strange ghost sounds, and occasionally a slight groan came from the disciple''s house.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and went to the meeting hall to restrain his peeping.


    The mountain peak near the assembly hall is very lush. There will be a cave for elders and patriarchs.


    There are many people patrolling in the Tong Zi clan. One or two of them are just like ghosts, hiding the vitality in the body. Qi Tianyu was almost found several times.


    But fortunately, Qi Tianyu avoided the danger every time.


    Ye Fei''s body has the mark of Qi Tianyu. Of course, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to monitor him. He just wants to know where ye Fei is at any time through the mark.


    When he came to the door of the Lord, Qi Tianyu knocked on the door. Suddenly, a figure in the cave flashed fiercely, and the whole person flew directly to the top of the cave.


    "Scared you? Not bad alertness! " Qi Tianyu smiles and looks at Ye Fei who is flying down from the sky. Some of them can''t laugh or cry.


    "Boss, it''s you," Ye Fei said with a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 979

    "What''s the matter? Looking so tired? " Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised, and he vaguely saw something wrong.


    "Recently, I''ve been collecting information about the Qinglong Dynasty. I''ve come into contact with a lot of information, so I''m a little confused." Ye Fei gave a bitter smile.


    Originally, I thought that I could practice well after solving the problems of the clan, but now it seems that I can only be more busy every day.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although he was busy, he could get more cultivation resources and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Have all the forces around you settled down? The person in power of the Qinglong Dynasty is also a person who believes in heaven by heaven. If anything happens, you can go directly to them. " Qi Tianyu and ye Fei said.


    Previously, ye Fei also mentioned the influence of the Qing long Dynasty. Originally, he was not sure, but now when he heard Qi Tianyu say so, he had to be sure.


    Many other forces in the Qinglong Dynasty were Qi Tianyu''s, such as Chen Yuxin and the Chen family.


    "Did you come into contact with Xuexiu these days? What kind of tracking method did you say you could track Xuexiu before?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu didn''t know it was so difficult to follow the blood order, and told ye Fei not to follow them.


    But now it seems that ye Fei''s ability to track Xue Xiu is becoming more and more interesting.


    Ye Fei was a little confused and didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was talking about. After all, he didn''t know the difference between tracking these blood monks and tracking other monks.


    "When we followed the blood repair, the blood repair would be able to detect in a short time, but you said you followed the blood repair three times. Are the blood repair all ordinary and didn''t notice that you followed them?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, are they so alert? But those three times, if I hadn''t exhausted my spiritual power, I would have been able to follow them all the time Ye Fei is more surprised than Qi Tianyu.


    "Are you sure those you meet are really blood repair?" Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously, is it like Ye Fei that the blood practitioners are monks of another organization?


    "It''s Xuexiu. Maybe it''s because I have their strange breath, so they didn''t notice it very much?" Ye Fei carefully recalled, and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, ye Fei''s view is not unreasonable.


    Qi Tianyu and others'' healthy qi is too awe inspiring. It''s no wonder that they can be easily found by Xuexiu.


    Ye Fei, after all, is the leader of tongzizong. Although xuanshewei is cautious and has not cooperated with tongzizong since the new leader of tongzizong.


    But ye Fei''s breath of dark power, which was similar to the dark snake, could not be dispelled for a moment.


    There is one evil family in the world. It seems that the blood practitioners think that ye Fei is not so threatening to them, so they relax their vigilance to Ye Fei.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask about these blood repairs? Is there any change in these blood repairs?" Ye Fei asked.


    He thought that no matter how strange the blood repair was, it was nothing more.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s expression, it seems that these Xuexiu are not simple characters.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "these blood cultivation, as you said, have something to do with xuanshewei. But I even think that the position of these blood practitioners is even higher than that of the Xuan snake guard. "


    Qi Tianyu''s words were like thunder on the ground, which made Ye Fei speechless for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that he was such a dangerous character after tracking Xuexiu so many times.


    Although Qi Tianyu said it was just a guess, ye Fei knew that if Qi Tianyu didn''t have enough assurance, he would not say his guess.


    "The boss, what do you want me to do next?" Ye Fei look some dignified said.


    Even if he knew that the task given to him by Qi Tianyu might be extremely dangerous, he would be duty bound to complete it. Now ye Fei is completely loyal to Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. As long as there is no relationship between these blood cultivation and xuanshewei of Qinglong Dynasty, it is not difficult to solve the problem Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Xuanshewei of Qinglong dynasty? Boss, do you want to fight against the xuanshewei here? " Qi Tianyu can''t mention it for no reason, what ye Fei can think of is only this possibility.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "that''s right, ye Fei. I guess Xuan snake guards may come to test you soon. After all, tongzizong is still here. Those Xuan snake guards won''t easily give up tongzizong."


    "Don''t worry, boss. If there''s anything wrong with those mysterious snake guards, I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Ye Fei patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." After receiving a satisfactory reply, Qi Tianyu left tongzizong.


    Although Ye Fei became the new leader of tongzizong, the internal forces before tongzizong were complicated, and ye Fei could not take over completely for a while.It''s not clear whether there are any Xuanshe guards in this tongzizong. After all, Xuan Wei love to do this behind the scenes, and even at the beginning, he even knew the eye liner of Yuen Zong.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu had to be as careful as when he came in.


    Seven turn eight hide, Qi Tianyu just out of this boy''s territory.


    Qi Tianyu, who is walking on the street of Qinglong again, is in a good mood. At this time, he feels that the scenery in front of him is much better than when he first came here. As the saying goes, the scenery comes from the heart.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the vigilance of those blood practitioners was so strong that he could not find out their weakness for a while.


    Unexpectedly, ye Fei made a mistake and let Qi Tianyu find a way to further master the blood cultivation.


    After many days of trouble, Qi Tianyu was in a beautiful mood. He didn''t feel bored just now.


    Qi Tianyu flies through the streets of Qinglong Street. Many people can only see a flash of light and shadow. Qi Tianyu has already left them far away.


    According to this speed, Qi Tianyu rushed back to Yan''s Inn soon.


    Zhu lin''er, who stayed in Qi Tianyu''s room, felt the slightly pleasant breath of Qi Tianyu when he came back.


    "Tianyu, what''s the gain of this trip? Tell me about it." Zhu lin''er can easily guess the reason why Qi Tianyu''s mood changed greatly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and told Zhu lin''er everything he had learned from ye Fei.


    "Tianyu, I have a guess. I don''t know if it will work."

 Chapter 980

    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Zhu lin''er said.


    "Do you mean that next time we find the traces of those blood monks, we can also disguise as monks with a dark smell to track them?"


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, even if Zhu lin''er has not opened his mouth, Qi Tianyu has already guessed Zhu lin''er''s inner thoughts.


    Zhu lin''er blushed and nodded. He couldn''t hide his inner thoughts from Qi Tianyu. Is this guy a worm in his body.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Zhu lin''er''s coquettish appearance, and for a moment, he was a little shaken.


    In this life, Zhu lin''er''s appearance is more and more like the Yue clothes of the previous life, and more is the gradual fit of temperament.


    Qi Tianyu always unconsciously overlaps the two images.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu was stunned, Zhu lin''er called softly.


    "Ah?" Qi Tianyu can''t help laughing, and then he hugs Zhu lin''er in his arms.


    This life''s Yue Chang, compared with the last ice beauty''s appearance, a little more feminine.


    Qi Tianyu thought like this, and nephrite in the arms, the body naturally began to react.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, Qi Tianyu picked up Zhu lin''er and went to the big bed in the room.


    I can''t stop the spring light in one room.


    The next morning, when Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu, he said with a bad smile, "the boss looks good today."


    We are all adults. Looking at the expressions on Qi Tianyu''s and Zhu lin''er''s faces, it''s not difficult to guess what they experienced last night.


    Tang Yiyue and ling''er listen to Yue Yunfeng''s words, and their faces are calm. They are used to it. After all, Qi Tianyu is the one of their own choice.


    In addition, they are not the same as her, they get along with a few sisters, there is no jealousy.


    "Cough." Yunzihang coughed falsely to remind Yue Yunfeng to be a little more restrained.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Yue Yunfeng. It seemed that he had let the boy''s skin itch for a long time. He didn''t teach him a lesson.


    Yue Yunfeng was frightened by Qi Tianyu, so he could only walk away. It''s a joke. The eldest brother of his family is very vengeful. If Qi Tianyu really wants to make trouble for Yue Yunfeng, it''s strange that Yue Yunfeng has to lose half his life.


    At the thought of this, Yue Yunfeng could not help shivering.


    Looking at Yue Yunfeng, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to worry about him for the moment.


    "Boss, what''s our next step? Do you have a corresponding plan?" Compared with Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, Wuchen seems more stable.


    This just complements Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang. In short, each has its own advantages. Qi Tianyu''s team is not perfect without any of them.


    On hearing the words of Wu Chen, Yue Yunfeng and others, who were originally wearing the color of laughter, suddenly became serious.


    "Yesterday, I had ordered blood to go down, and asked him to send the people of blood killing organization to explore the real situation first..."


    Before Qi Tianyu finished, he noticed that the breath of blood hand was coming to this side.


    "It''s really Cao Cao." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "I heard someone talking about me. I can''t hurry up." But in a short moment, the blood hand came to the people.


    "Blood hand, it''s really you, but I haven''t seen you grow so fast in a few days." Yue Yunfeng said a little surprised.


    Blood hand laughed, "no, it''s still because of the Tianjie martial arts skill that Qi Tianyu gave to improve the speed."


    In Qi Tianyu''s words, there are no other requirements for the business of dry blood hand, but there are extremely strict requirements for the concealment of vitality and the extremely fast speed.


    Blood killing organization is Qi Tianyu''s right-hand helper. For Qi Tianyu, the gift of blood killing organization''s Tianjie martial arts is just a matter of following the flow of human feelings and mutual benefit.


    "Well, don''t be polite. Xueshou, xuesha organization, will you find anything in the xuanshewei sub hall?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Although the former members of the blood killing organization of the Qinglong Dynasty knew the general location of the sub Hall of the xuanshewei, they knew that they were not the opponents of the xuanshewei, so they kept their hands still to avoid startling the snake.


    For the blood killing organization that is jealous of evil, it''s no problem to kill several single xuanshewei, but it''s true that it doesn''t have that ability to attack xuanshewei''s sub hall.


    So although I feel very depressed, for the sake of the overall situation, the people of the blood killing organization can only bear it. After all, the foundation of the blood killing organization in the Qinglong Dynasty is not very stable.


    Now, as soon as he knows that Qi Tianyu is going to attack the xuanshewei in the Qinglong Dynasty, the people of the blood killing organization are naturally working hard.


    He sneaked into the vicinity of xuanshewei''s sub hall all night. Although he didn''t arrive at the interior, he also found out the general layout of xuanshewei''s sub hall without disturbing xuanshewei, as well as the guard and patrol time of the exterior xuanshewei.


    Blood hand from the space ring out last night rushed out of the layout, although the time is a bit in a hurry, but the above mark is very organized and detailed."Brother Qi, do you know where this mysterious snake hall is?" Blood hand sold a pass to ask a way.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes moved away from the layout, picked the eyebrow and looked at the blood hand, "don''t sell the key, say it quickly."


    "The reason why we can confirm that it is the branch Hall of xuanshewei is that the entrance and exit of xuanshewei are very frequent, and the defense of xuanshewei is very tight."


    "From the outside, it''s just a broken temple." The blood hand is right the facial expression says.


    "Broken temple?" Qi Tianyu also felt a little puzzled. Why did the good Xuan snake guards use the broken temple as a shelter.


    "Also, around the broken temple, in addition to the xuanshewei who was patrolling after camouflage, there were a lot of people lurking in the dark." However, no matter how tight the defense of these Xuan snake guards is, they still can''t deceive the people of blood killing organization.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, looking at the guard''s vigilance, he could be more sure that there was a secret hidden in the sub hall.


    "Where are your blood groups killing people now?" Qi Tianyu raised his head and asked blood hand.


    "They are all hiding not far away from the Xuan snake guard now. If you need help later, they will rush up to support as soon as you give an order. They can be regarded as reserve forces." Blood hand said.


    "That''s it, bloody hand. You go back to the team of members of the external blood killing organization and keep in touch with me at any time. The rest of us quietly sneak into the Xuanshe Wei sub hall together... "


    Qi Tianyu orderly command, a turn, the line of sight just with ling''er on.

 Chapter 981

    In a flash, Qi Tianyu''s heartbeat missed half a beat, "Oh, how to forget ling''er." Qi Tianyu could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Ling''er looks at Qi Tianyu. They communicate with each other for a long time and make things clear. It turns out that they are going to attack xuanshewei sub hall.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu and others haven''t mentioned the problem of sending ling''er''s parents for a long time, so ling''er doesn''t know the inside story.


    "Brother Tianyu, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? What''s wrong?" Ling''er asked carefully.


    She also knows that the power of death in her body has delayed her a lot. She always makes some moths in an emergency. It must be this that worries her all the time.


    "Linger, are you going to take part in this operation?" Although Qi Tianyu asked, it was 10000 people who didn''t want ling''er to get involved.


    After all, blood is thicker than water. Even if they don''t say it, only when they set foot in the palace of xuanshewei, linger''s heart may have a reaction. If there is any good or bad, he can''t take care of it.


    Ling''er shakes her head. If she doesn''t go, she''s just trying to save Qi Tianyu''s mind. Although she wants to participate, ling''er also knows that although the power of death in her body has stabilized, what if


    Therefore, before the power of death in her body is solved, linger doesn''t want to take risks. Only when the identity is adjusted as soon as possible can ling''er have the chance to follow Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He could only hurt ling''er for a while. With the Xuanwu beast in ling''er''s body and the protection of Yan''s Inn, Qi Tianyu didn''t worry even if ling''er stayed here alone.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said, leading the crowd to the direction of xuanshewei sub hall.


    The practitioners took a few meters at a time, and their feet were very fast. In a short time, they arrived not far from the xuanshewei sub hall.


    The crowd slowed down and went to join the people of the blood killing organization first.


    "I''ve been here all morning. Have you found anything?" The blood hand asked a member of the blood killing organization.


    The member shook his head. "No, it''s the same. And now it''s day time. It seems that those mysterious snake guards are less alert than last night. I just saw one yawning


    The member of the blood killing organization said with disdain that it was absolutely impossible for members of the blood killing organization to commit such low-level behavior.


    To know that as a killer, we must be vigilant all the time, or we don''t even know how to die in the end.


    "Keep watch here and pay attention to everything, especially those Xuexiu who are dressed in fresh blood. If there are those guys around, please let me know as soon as possible. "


    "Yes." Members of the blood killing organization nodded.


    "How bloody hand, you want to come with us like this." Cloud son navigation looks at blood hand to smile to say.


    Blood hand nodded, and then looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Although the blood hand is very ready to move, not willing to stay outside, but still listen to Qi Tianyu''s deployment.


    "Come on, let''s go in together." Qi Tianyu said, leading the people to hide their own vitality, quietly touched it.


    Blood hand smell speech, a joy, quickly follow.


    Qi Tianyu also has his own plan, the blood hand will eventually control the whole blood killing organization, and the strength of the blood hand is far from enough.


    It''s better to take the blood hand with you and experience it for several times. Maybe you can find the chance to inherit the blood hand in the xuanshewei temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the exploration of the blood killing group, Qi Tianyu and other people''s progress is particularly smooth, especially they have found out the rules of the mysterious snake guards.


    Qi Tianyu several people hide their own vitality, quietly lying on the top of a mountain, coldly looking at everything in the broken temple.


    In the sight can see and can not see the place, there are xuanshewei figure. Because Qi Tianyu and others are too familiar with the dark breath of xuanshewei.


    So no matter how those mysterious snake guards hide in front of Qi Tianyu and others, there is no escape.


    "It''s strange how I feel that someone is looking at us in the dark." A Xuan snake Wei says, the line of sight then sweeps toward Qi Tianyu etc. this side, but didn''t discover what unusual place.


    Qi Tianyu dodged quickly and sighed that it was dangerous. The vigilance of the mysterious snake guard was so high that it was almost exposed.


    "Well, there''s no one. I think you''re just too nervous." Another Xuan snake Wei disdains to say.


    There is no one who is free to set foot in this broken place. In addition, how many layers of guards are there on the inner three layers and the outer three layers? Let alone invasion, even an ordinary fly doesn''t want to fly in.


    After listening to another Xuan snake guard, he feels very reasonable. Recently, he seems to be a little nervous. After all, the new forces cultivated by Emperor heixuan have gradually emerged, and the position of Xuan snake guard, who has been dominating for many years, is in danger


    Qi Tianyu and others will not know the little nine in the heart of Xuan snake guard."Boss, even if we know the distribution of these Xuan snake guards, how can we break through the defense of Xuan snake guards and enter the broken temple without any sound?" In the eyes of no dust, this is almost impossible to complete the task.


    "It''s difficult. If you want to kill all the defending Xuanshe guards, it''s a bit too much work." Wuchen has some amazing divine knowledge.


    "No, we don''t need to face up to these Xuan snake guards. We can go underground. There is no defense of Xuan snake guards underground." Qi Tianyu took out the ground line from the space ring, and then passed on the sound.


    The last trip to Aoyue country made Qi Tianyu deeply feel the importance of dixingfu. Qi Tianyu now has the ground running rune, which was made by Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing the ground running sign in Qi Tianwan''s hand, people''s eyes lit up for a moment. How could they forget it.


    "I''ve just explored. There''s no defense of xuanshewei in the broken temple. As long as you enter the broken temple and set up a shielding array, you can rest assured to find the entrance of the xuanshewei sub hall."


    Although I don''t know why the arrangement of the guards is so strange, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, the guards don''t act according to common sense.


    Qi Tianyu''s voice was transmitted by his divine sense, so he divided the terrain symbols among the people.


    The people who pasted the symbol of the earth sank into the ground in an instant. Until then, Qi Tianyu found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    In this underground soil layer, the force of taboo has been added one after another, which makes Qi Tianyu and other people''s use of the symbols of the earth unable to extend.

 Chapter 982

    "It''s interesting. No wonder there''s no defense of the mysterious snake guard in the underground. It''s not their carelessness, but the arrangement was made thousands of years ago."


    Qi Tianyu opened the original life Rune on his forehead, constantly dismantling the power of taboo in front of him.


    At the same time, he drew out the golden sword from the bone of the sword, constantly breaking the taboos in this soil layer.


    If it had been thousands of years ago, it would have taken Qi Tianyu some time to break these taboos.


    But now, after thousands of years, the power of these taboos has not been reinforced by human beings, and has been damaged. It''s only a piece of cake for Qi Tianyu to break these taboos.


    The Xuan snake guard on the ground didn''t know that his old nest had been taken away, but he was still guarding outside as if nothing had happened.


    Blood hand''s face is a little dignified. If xuanshewei outside and xuanshewei in the hall find them, doesn''t it mean that they will be surrounded?


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is constantly sliding on the power of taboo to untie the power of taboo. After untiing the power of taboo, a long ladder suddenly appears in the space.


    The long ladder is deep, and the power of space law is very disordered. Once you fall off the long ladder in the process of walking, it is likely to be a near death.


    "Qi Yu doesn''t need to ask those Xuanyu brothers to pick up the snake outside first?" Blood hand cautiously asks a way.


    "No, we''ll talk about it when we let out the news. Otherwise, if we let the brothers outside do it first, the people inside the xuanshewei hall will know." Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment and said to xueshou.


    Now the biggest problem is how to get through this long ladder to the space below.


    It''s very quiet around. There''s nothing in this space. The smell of darkness is coming from the ground, attacking Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice, resisted the dark breath, and walked carefully down the long ladder.


    "You stay here until I signal you to come down." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    In the boundless darkness, the distance on the long ladder was different. If he was not careful, he would step on the air. Qi Tianyu walked cautiously and explored around.


    Fortunately, there was no guard xuanshewei around, and there was no array mechanism. Qi Tianyu was relieved and asked everyone to come down.


    Through the long ladder, this is the real xuanshewei hall. The door of the hall is closed, and there is the power to limit flight at the door. It is impossible to enter the xuanshewei hall without opening the door.


    "You want to walk in like this? I''m sure that as long as we open the door, we will be screened by martial arts. " Yunzihang was stunned, and his figure was hidden around him.


    There is no way to sneak in, because the whole xuanshewei hall is completely isolated from the land.


    All of a sudden, a dark breath came down from the long ladder. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. It was the monk who had the mysterious snake guard coming down.


    All of them changed their faces in an instant. They were ready to attack. Dozens of people were ready to attack. They all looked at Qi Tianyu''s sign.


    Qi Tianyu never started. When the monk of xuanshewei took out a token to open the door of the palace, dozens of people attacked him.


    A dull voice rang out, Xuan snake Wei eyes open incomparably big, soft fell to the ground dead.


    "Is this man here to open the door for us?" The blood hand smiles, takes out the corpse powder to sprinkle on the corpse, and turns the Xuan snake Wei''s corpse into ashes.


    After entering the hall of Xuan snake guard, it still seems that the surrounding area is not the center of the hall of Xuan snake guard.


    Is this not a sub hall, but a general hall? Qi Tianyu''s heart was shocked. It was obvious that this place was different from the one they had dealt with before.


    "The purpose of this time is to see if we can save people. We are not here to make trouble, so we should be careful. We may not be able to beat others here, we can only run." Qi Tianyu and other people''s divine sense preached.


    No one knows how many horrors there will be in the general Hall of xuanshewei. If thousands of xuanshewei suddenly burst out in a moment, they will be hanged and beaten.


    They also know that one or two of them put on black masks and put on the xuanshewei costumes prepared in advance.


    "Come with me, be careful not to stray." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice that the general Hall of xuanshewei is basically the same. Qi Tianyu also contacted the general Hall of xuanshewei in the last generation, and he still remembers the layout and route of the hall.


    A group of people formed a formation and followed Qi Tianyu in a certain way. Their bodies were also full of darkness. The ordinary Xuan snake guards could not recognize Qi Tianyu''s real identity at a glance.


    "Boss, where did the dark smell come from? How can you control it? " Yue Yunfeng has some doubts.


    "The chaotic spirit of the forbidden domain disk can camouflage the dark breath. Well, he has the dark breath himself." Qi Tianyu grabs the chaotic spirit from the xuanhuang Tianbei.Fortunately, as soon as he came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, he absorbed the power of the dark and almost made a vacuum around him.


    "If this guy is found by heixuan, he will take it at all costs." The spirit of Qi Tianyu is sent back to Huang lianbei.


    After all, everything that can suppress the power of darkness must be black and dark.


    "Ah three, those people in the prison haven''t eaten for half a month. I''m going out to play with women. You can take this to them by the way."


    A single Xuan snake guard comes to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu is considering whether to kill him by the way, but he suddenly takes what he is carrying to Qi Tianyu and says to him.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and naturally took things from the other side. It turned out that the other side had recognized the wrong person.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, didn''t speak, and walked away directly. He left too many clues to the other party instead of saying too much. When he opened his mouth, he would let the other party know that he was fake.


    "I haven''t eaten for half a month, so I''ll give them these?" Qi Tianyu opened the barrel, and his face was completely gloomy. In the barrel, a few bones that had been gnawed by fierce animals had slightly smelled, and a smell of fermentation came.


    "Go and see who''s in the cell first." After a moment''s silence, they went to the cell.


    In the cell, several arrays were combined, and there was a road in the middle. If people didn''t know it, they would go straight up. However, Qi Tianyu stopped one after another and looked solemn.

 Chapter 983

    "Pay attention to my steps later. If you step on the wrong step, you may touch the mechanism in the cell." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword from his spine and opened the Benming rune. The speed of light of a chaotic star radiated from Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune, and the forward array shrouded in the past.


    Qi Tianyu used the golden sword, slightly changed the rules of the array, and walked carefully into the array.


    "Ah three, haven''t you been drinking today? If you don''t drink it again, the Lord of the temple can''t drink it when he comes back. I don''t care about you. I''ll go for a walk first. People in the cell should be careful. Today''s array has less pressure on them, and some of them can barely resist. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded quietly, and another mysterious snake guard passed by. Qi Tianyu was surprised that so many people regarded him as ah San. Which one of the mysterious snake guards looks like him?


    There are so many days in a month when the power of the array is weak. Qi Tianyu was secretly pleased that the power of the array became weak, which made it easier to rescue the people in the cell.


    Although we still don''t know who is in the cell, the enemy of the enemy is friends. Even if it''s not linger''s parents, we should save them.


    Ah three, a leader in the cell, a sadist. Countless creatures in the cell want to tear him to pieces.


    In the cell, every cell is an array, controlling every imprisoned creature.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and the countless cells looked more like an underground city. In the cells, there were some completely blackened ferocious animals, and ordinary ferocious animals who were tortured out of shape.


    It seems that Xuanwei Shao didn''t know about these monsters.


    If these blackened beasts are released one day, I don''t know how much disaster they will bring to the innocent people.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu''s face looks more dignified. After he has rescued people, he must destroy these black beasts, or if he lets go, it will lead to disaster in the future.


    Originally, xuanshewei just captured the enemy and tried to get the information of the enemy out, which tormented the enemy. However, most of the creatures they captured later were to satisfy their sadism.


    For the female friars, they also used rope punishment. The most lethal and cruel torture to women in ancient times was later abolished, but there is still rope punishment here.


    After the female friars were imprisoned by the rope punishment, the female friars were allowed to sit on a small iron whip in time, and then pushed back and forth until the female friars'' lower body was bleeding.


    In some cases, the female friars were allowed to sit on the chair and pass the iron whip through the lower body. Two people pulled the iron whip back and forth, and even heated the iron whip in advance to make the iron whip burn red.


    In the cell, Qi Tianyu saw the iron whip covered with blood clots.


    "These mysterious snake guards will be destroyed by themselves one day!" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, trying to suppress his anger.


    Now is not the time to start. The purpose of this trip is to find the whereabouts of those people in the cell first. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would have gone away completely.


    Qi Tianyu needs to rescue them and see if he can save others.


    After all, it''s ling''er''s mother. Qi Tianyu is not a selfless person. He must save the people around him first.


    "Boss, it seems that this place is bigger than a town. How can I find it?" Yue Yunfeng''s face is dignified. On the one hand, they want to camouflage themselves, on the other hand, they want to release the power of spirit to explore those marks.


    If we go on searching one by one, we don''t know we have to find the monkey years and horses. What''s more, we have to constantly dike the mysterious snake guards that may suddenly appear.


    When Qi Tianyu was thinking about how to quickly find the people organized by the gods, suddenly, a dark breath came straight to them.


    Qi Tianyu and other people''s faces were frozen. There was a mysterious snake guard coming towards them. The soldiers in the hands of all the people have been quietly prepared. As long as the single Xuan snake guard dares to approach, they can bombard the Xuan snake guard to death in an instant.


    "Ah, three, why are you here." Without waiting for Qi Tianyu and their actions, the mysterious snake guard spoke first.


    As soon as he heard that the mysterious snake guard also recognized himself wrong, Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows and said to the people, "don''t act rashly. I''ll see if I can get something out of this guy''s mouth."


    The crowd winked at each other, and their hearts were clear.


    It was very dark under the cell. Qi Tianyu and his party were hidden in the dark. It''s not surprising that Qi Tianyu was mistaken for that ah San just by the outline of his body.


    What''s more, I can''t believe that those xuanshewei might have been killed. Qi Tianyu and his party could easily sneak into the xuanshewei palace, which was so tightly guarded.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak. He just lifted the food bucket with a few bones in his hand.This Xuan snake Wei is clear, "Lin Si, that guy must go out to play with women again, and then give you the job of feeding. That guy, as long as the temple master is away, he always wants to be lazy."


    Obviously, the xuanshewei who gave the food bucket to Qi Tianyu and called Lin Si did it not once or twice, and this xuanshewei was not surprised.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t look and speak, and the xuanshewei didn''t feel anything wrong, because the xuanshewei named ah San was silent and speechless.


    At this time, ah San, in a cell in the dark, is constantly tossing about a fierce beast that has just been captured, and he has no idea of what happened outside.


    "Well, don''t stick here. It''s just that I also want to drop in and see those human friars and go together. " Say, this Xuan snake Wei leads to walk in front of Qi Tianyu several people first.


    Qi Tianyu was very happy. The practice of the mysterious snake guard was right in his heart. Qi Tianyu winked at Yue Yunfeng behind him, and then quickly followed.


    The passage in the dungeon was dark and long, as if it had no end. It was a road of no return. In the cells on both sides of the passage, from time to time came the roar of all kinds of fierce animals.


    Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and saw that there were still a lot of corpses that had not been dealt with in time. The blood was dirty and the corpses were filthy.


    Following this mysterious snake guard through several channels, big and small, with seven twists and eight turns, Qi Tianyu gradually felt the imprint of the gods.

 Chapter 984

    Qi Tianyu''s figure was slightly shocked at the moment when he felt the impression of the gods.


    "What''s the matter..." Xuanshewei''s words, which were originally in the front, just came out, but they haven''t come back yet.


    Qi Tianyu behind him had launched an instant attack. He cut off the throat of the xuanshewei at the moment when the golden sword penetrated the xuanshewei.


    This Xuan snake Wei widened his eyes until he lost the breath of life. He didn''t know what happened, let alone make a sound.


    Qi Tianyu slowly pulled out the golden sword. Even if it penetrated the body of xuanshewei, there was no trace of xuanshewei''s blood on the golden sword.


    The smell of blood in the dungeon is particularly strong, and naturally no other Xuan snake guards will notice this scene. Qi Tianyu did not move his hand until he confirmed that there was no other Xuan snake guards around him.


    However, the blackened beasts in the cells on both sides of the dungeon passage were extremely excited when they saw the bloody scene and gave out a bloody roar.


    If these black beasts were allowed to howl so excitedly, they would soon attract the attention of other Xuan snake guards. Qi Tianyu coldly glanced at the black beasts on both sides.


    I don''t know why these black beasts are. At present, this monk is just a saint''s cultivation, which is lower than most of the Xuan snake guards in the Xuan snake guard hall.


    But it was such a monk who was not a saint. His eyes swept coldly, and he made these black beasts feel palpitations. His original dry mood suddenly fell in the cold.


    Qi Tianyu released his emperor''s authority and ran over these black beasts. These black beasts were silent and shivered in the corner.


    Blood hand didn''t even look at these black beasts. He went to the dead body of xuanshewei, took out the powder and poured it on the body. The body of xuanshewei turned to ashes in an instant.


    Even the original blood on the ground was wiped clean in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul to go forward, where he could detect the marks of the gods, which means that the distance is not far.


    "Over here." The feeling became stronger and stronger. Qi Tianyu had already known the general location of the people who were imprisoned by several gods.


    Qi Tianyu put the food bucket in his hand again, and then walked in that direction.


    Yue Yunfeng and others closely follow Qi Tianyu. There is a chaotic weapon spirit behind them. Qi Tianyu and his party have gone so far into the prison that they have not attracted the attention of Xuan shewei.


    "Lin Si, why hasn''t that guy come yet? He agreed to change shifts."


    "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. Don''t you think it''s coming. Eh, how is it? Three... "


    Qi Tianyu and others have not yet arrived at the prison where the gods are being held. They have already heard the conversation of xuanshewei in front of them.


    Qi Tianyu still lowered his head, gently raised the food bucket in his hand, and then further released the power of spirit to find out how many mysterious snake guards were around.


    Fortunately, there are no other guards around except the two xuanshewei who are talking.


    "Needless to say, it''s not the first time for Lin Si to go out and play with women while the temple master is away."


    "It''s good for you to say that you don''t plan to go out to drink flower wine while the temple master is away these two days..."


    The two mysterious snake guards were still pushing, and they didn''t realize the danger was coming.


    Qi Tianyu took the food bucket in his hand and approached the two Xuan snake guards step by step.


    Qi Tianyu and others haven''t put the two half step Xuanshe guards at the level of true God.


    "You say is not ah three, no, who are you..." As soon as Qi Tianyu walked in, one of the Xuan snake guards saw Qi Tianyu''s true face through the weak light.


    Qi Tianyu''s blood hand has already shot quickly. He will kill the mysterious snake guard with his best secret attack skill.


    The killer is to kill people by surprise.


    The other Xuan snake guard hasn''t reacted to the sudden change. Yue Yunfeng has unlocked the shackles of the human body at his feet and moved to the back of the Xuan snake guard in an instant.


    The black iron whip in his hand also immediately shot, a blow then penetrated the chest of this black snake guard.


    The mysterious snake guard looked down at the big hole in his chest and opened his mouth, but he had lost the ability to speak for a long time and didn''t make a sound.


    Qi Tianyu looked impatient and pushed his hand lightly, and the mysterious snake guard fell down.


    "It''s really a weak chicken. It''s half a step to the level of God. It''s solved in three or two." Yue Yunfeng said with disdain.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. I don''t know how many xuanshewei guards are still patrolling in this dungeon, but we haven''t met them." Qi Tianyu expression some dignified said.


    A common thing mentioned by several waves of Xuan snake guards who came into this temple is that the Lord of Xuan snake guards went out.


    Just after listening to the conversation between the two Xuan snake guards, the master of the Xuan snake guard hall won''t come back in three or two days. Then what is the reason for the xuanshewei Temple leader to go out? Is it related to the blood cultivation?In Qi Tianyu''s mind, countless possibilities flashed continuously. However, Qi Tianyu did not have so much free time to guess these.


    It''s just the right time for the master to go out. It''s just because the master is out that the master''s mind is full of entertainment.


    Therefore, they relaxed their vigilance and gave Qi Tianyu an opportunity. Even though he thought so, Qi Tianyu didn''t relax his vigilance at all, and said, "no dust, you go outside the channel and set up a mechanism array. If there is Xuan snake guard, we can know in advance and help us delay."


    Wu Chen nodded and followed Qi Tianyu''s instructions to set up a mechanism.


    As a five level mage, Wuchen can''t defeat him by setting up such a mechanism array. As long as those mysterious snake guards dare to get close, they can only survive.


    Before Qi Tianyu came to the cell where several gods and people were imprisoned, this cell was different from every cell Qi Tianyu saw along the way.


    The other cells were separated one by one by iron bars made of black iron. The cell in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes was a stone chamber.


    The thick stone gate isolated Qi Tianyu from the outside. At this time, Qi Tianyu could feel the strong impression of the gods inside the stone chamber.


    Maybe I feel the breath is very weak, a few people in it, as if they would die at any time, but they just hang that faint breath.

 Chapter 985

    At this time, it seems to be aware of Qi Tianyu''s breath which is different from that of xuanshewei. There is a wave in the stone room.


    This fluctuation is very weak. If Qi Tianyu is not very sensitive to the changes of the surrounding environment, he may not be able to capture this subtle change?


    At this time, Qi Tianyu has put away the chaotic spirit. Without the cover of the chaotic spirit, it is not unusual for people in the stone room to be able to detect the existence of Qi Tianyu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be patient. I''ll see how to open this stone gate and then go in." If he could, Qi Tianyu really wanted to chop down the golden sword and then blow the stone gate open.


    However, this will create too much noise, which is bound to attract a large number of Xuan snake guards.


    If it really gets to that point, Qi Tianning and others, who are all here, will be caught in a jar by a large number of mysterious snake guards, and it will be really cool at that time.


    Qi Tianyu put away his confused thoughts, pulled the golden sword out of the bone, opened the life Rune between his forehead, and sent out purple and golden light. Under the cover of the light, subtle patterns began to appear.


    Qi Tianyu''s words had a calming effect, and the stone chamber was stable in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the suppression of the array force today was relatively light, several people organized by the gods in the stone chamber just couldn''t produce that breath wave to attract Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    But just now, their actions still violated the taboo power of the array. A current of punishment flashed by, and several people organized by the gods could only breathe in but not out, as if they would die at any time.


    Qi Tianyu and others outside the stone prison naturally don''t know all this. Because the array between the inside and outside of the stone cell does not contain the power of taboos, which prevents Qi Tianyu from exploring the specific situation inside the stone cell.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what happened in the stone prison. He only knew that the faint breath of life of the people organized by the gods had lost a few minutes in an instant.


    At this point, Qi Tianyu was a little worried and accelerated the process of solving the array. After setting up the mechanism array, Wu Chen over there joined Qi Tianyu.


    Others can''t help, so they can only protect Qi Tianyu and Wuchen carefully to prevent the occurrence of accidents.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was carefully carved on the array patterns. With the help of no dust, the array outside the stone prison was soon broken.


    I heard "click..." coming from the heavy stone gate A movement, "push the stone door open." Qi Tianyu said to Yue Yun and Zihang.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded and pushed the heavy stone door open. At the moment when the stone gate was pushed open, what came to us was the smell of ridicule, dampness and blood.


    Rao is used to see the bloody scene of Qi Tianyu and others, in the smell of this breath moment, also happened to frown.


    In the stone prison, six or seven gods were sitting and lying on the ground, with chains passing through their shoulders, palms and thighs, fixing them in their respective positions.


    Everyone''s wounds have been rotten and blackened, flesh and blood turned out. And on the iron chain, they are the thick blood stains formed by new blood after they dry up.


    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts were immediately pulled up. As soon as they stepped into this place, the muddy air in the stone cell had oppressed them.


    It''s hard to imagine that several people organized by these gods have suffered inhuman torture here for more than ten years.


    The visual impact of this scene is too great for everyone. Qi Tianyu was very lucky in his heart. Fortunately, ling''er didn''t follow him this time, otherwise he would have to go crazy to see this scene.


    I just don''t know if linger''s parents survived.


    Aware of Qi Tianyu''s entering the stone prison, several gods raised their heads and grinned at Qi Tianyu and others, trying to make themselves look less embarrassed.


    Yueyun Fengyun Zihang couldn''t help it any more. He stepped forward and was stopped by Qi Tianyu. "Believe it or not, if you go forward a few steps, you will be hit to ashes by high-voltage current."


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Let me do it." With that, Qi Tianyu put the golden sword in his hand again. "I''m the elder of the gods. I''m the immortal in the wild land who asked me to rescue you."


    "Don''t worry. Wait a moment. I''ll rescue you immediately after I break this array."


    As soon as they heard that Qi Tianyu was sent by the immortals, the people organized by the gods seemed a little excited, especially one of the men and one of the women. Even though their faces were covered with thick blood dust, the light in their eyes could not escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu is sure that these two are linger''s parents.


    The people organized by these gods seem to be a little excited, but they will not be allowed to suppress their array.


    Bursts of electric current flow through their bodies along the iron chain, beating them so that there is only a breath left. What''s more, they look like they are just learning the news.Then, a road of vitality and along the chain into their bodies, hanging their last breath, do not let them die.


    These people organized by the gods have been living in circles at the gate of the gate of death for more than ten years.


    Qi Tianyu, who was standing opposite, saw this scene, and his face was extremely gloomy. The people organized by the gods were not far away from him, but he could only watch them suffer.


    "Brother Qi, don''t get angry. The plan for today is to rescue a few elders first, and then make a careful plan." At this time, the blood hand can still keep a trace of reason.


    After all, he is a killer. Although he has never seen such cruel and abusive scenes, he has seen many similar scenes. In addition, he has little contact with the people organized by the gods, so he can be seen more clearly.


    Qi Tianyu held the golden sword tightly, breathed out a long breath, suppressed his anger and nodded.


    Blood hand is right. At this time, anger will only make him lose his mind, so he forces himself to calm down.


    "Little brother, we''re all right. Let''s do it." He said hoarsely to one of the gods. Over the years, no matter how hard the Xuan snake guards were tortured, they never spoke.


    I didn''t expect that there was a chance to speak again in this life, which made the people of the gods feel as if they were separated from each other.

 Chapter 986

    In the general Hall of xuanshewei, several jade slips of xuanshewei''s soul suddenly gave out a clear sound and broke completely.


    However, no one knows all this. Only the temple master can explore the secrets in the general hall, but now the temple master is not inside the hall.


    In front of the seven people, they were tortured to sleep faintly. Qi Tianyu finally lifted their shackles completely, and immediately gave them a spring of life.


    The spring of life, with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly restored the vitality in their bodies. Qi Tianyu was relieved and woke them up.


    In this kind of place, Qi Tianyu is not sure that he will take seven sleeping people to go out. He must wake them up so that he can deal with some things easily.


    After all, it''s too obvious to have seven goals behind one''s back.


    They all looked at Qi Tianyu in shock and realized that the spring of life was flowing fast in their bodies.


    "The gods have a spring of life now?" Some people asked suspiciously, some doubted Qi Tianyu''s identity.


    After all, Qi Tianyu and his family are also full of darkness. They are worried that they are in the same group. They just use this method to relax them, and then they can easily talk about the organization of the gods.


    "The gods have no life spring, that is my life spring." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and saw the misunderstanding of these people. Then he took off the mask on his face for a while.


    "There''s no doubt about it. It took us a long time to prepare to get in. It''s like we''re very close to xuanshewei now." Qi Tianyu said and saw that there were still two people who didn''t wake up.


    "What are they?" Qi Tianyu frowned. According to the truth, with the spring of life, they should have been alive long ago, not in a coma like this.


    "The trauma to their spiritual power is too great. The female one is Tianqi, and the male one is Weiyuan." Someone explained to Qi Tianyu.


    "This kind of spirit power is injured, and it can only wake up when it is stimulated. The first kind of stimulation is like xuanshewei, and the second kind is to stimulate their hearts." Qi Tianyu released his spirit power, explored for a while, and said to the people.


    They nodded and understood what Qi Tianyu meant, but they didn''t know how to stimulate Tianqi and Weiyuan.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to hurt their own people like xuanshewei.


    "Does any of you know linger?" Qi Tianyu asked softly.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu has arranged a hidden array. From the outside world, the cell is still the same as it used to be. The seven people are lying on the verge of death, and Qi Tianyu can''t be seen.


    "Linger? Is it the daughter of Tianqi and Weiyuan? No, ling''er''s situation, according to the truth, should be dead in the power of death. The people organized by the gods can''t deal with the power of death at all, unless there was a Xuanwu holy beast at that time. " Some people hesitated for a while and shook their heads.


    But some people''s eyes are shining. They are staring at Qi Tianyu all the time. He knows that Qi Tianyu will not mention ling''er for no reason.


    "Linger is not dead." Qi Tianyu shook his head and said.


    In a flash, not only people were stunned, but also Tianqi and Weiyuan were shocked. They seemed to be stimulated and slowly opened their eyelids.


    "Linger, is linger really alive?" The Apocalypse trembles to ask a way, seem to want Qi Tianyu to say a falsehood, she will continue to faint in the past.


    They also looked at Qi Tianyu nervously. The other five people also knew that the criminal law that Tianqi and Weiyuan received was the most terrible. After all, Tianqi was a woman, and she had to go through the rope punishment almost every day.


    So if they didn''t rely on the idea of ling''er in their heart, they would have been looking for death for a long time.


    "She is not dead. She wants to see you. As for the power of death in her body, I have completely suppressed it." Qi Tianyu said quickly.


    I''m afraid the two of them will faint before they finish listening to him.


    Two people''s eyes flashed a little worry, like some don''t believe what Qi Tianyu said, waiting for Qi Tianyu to explain something, let them believe Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, suddenly thought of something, his face began to become embarrassed and red.


    "Well, since you want me to prove it, I''ll say that there is a moon shaped birthmark on linger''s buttock, which I saw when I gave her acupuncture."


    Qi Tianyu and their two divinities also explained that they knew it when they were performing acupuncture and moxibustion, indicating that there was no silver 300 Liang here.


    Wei Yuan''s heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that his daughter hadn''t seen her for such a long time. Now she has been given something by others.


    "Let''s go, son-in-law. You should be kind to ling''er. She hasn''t been with us since she was a child." Apocalypse slowed for a while, digested the information content that Qi Tianyu burst out, and Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue look at Qi Tianyu with some bitterness. They don''t know what Qi Tianyu and their divine sense have done. Now they immediately change their name to Qi Tianyu''s son-in-law."Is ling''er really alive?" They were shocked in their hearts and got up in a hurry to follow Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and could only give Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er a mouthful in front of their parents.


    Ling''er''s parents are also enlightened and don''t embarrass Qi Tianyu.


    How can the people who can rescue ling''er, break into the palace of Xuan snake guard and take them out without damage be mediocre?


    And Qi Tianyu in order to stimulate both of them and send out the spirit breath, up to now they all feel frightened.


    Zhu lin''er''s spirit breath, they also feel terrible, as for Tang Yi Yue, there is a layer of hazy breath.


    "Be careful. You must follow my steps. After a while, you will be divided into two teams. One will follow me, the other will follow Zhu lin''er and take care of each other." Qi Tianyu told them to arrange seven of them in the crowd.


    Only in this way can they be better protected.


    They all nodded and were about to go out, but suddenly they saw two mysterious snake guards in their pockets not far away.


    "Just now, the nun was finally drugged by us. Unexpectedly, she was so dissolute. Hahaha, she vowed to die. What happened? The body is honest, hahaha. "


    "Yes, it''s too fierce. I almost can''t satisfy her. It''s a shame to say it." Another Xuan snake Wei grins bitterly, and both of them walk slowly towards Qi Tianyu at the same time.

 Chapter 987

    "Let''s have a good time with those people. I believe that the nun has recovered now. After all, she has asked ah San to feed them." A Xuan snake Wei said with a smile.


    "Those who eat are also given the medicine to hurt the spirits. Otherwise, the power of their spirits is very terrible sometimes." Another Xuan snake Wei also smiles, but looks like a devil.


    "Yes, I don''t know who did the rope punishment. The place where women were tortured made me particularly satisfied. I said that the temple master was not here. How about we use the power of the law to engrave words under her?" The Xuan snake Wei continued.


    Apocalypse trembled, as if thinking of something, the whole person was soft on Weiyuan.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy, and he naturally knew how much damage the rope punishment would do to the female friars.


    "Yue Yunfeng, go ahead and send them to the space array. I want them to experience the rope punishment. Who says that rope punishment is only useful for women?"


    "The pain of eggs seems to be more intense than any other pain. Since they are not human, don''t blame me for being even less human." Qi Tianyu said with a gloomy face.


    "Good!" Yue Yunfeng answered, and immediately he and yunzihang, as well as Su Su and Su Zhou also went in the past. Tang Yiyue was in the same place, and the anesthesia needle was ready. As long as there was something wrong with xuanshewei, Tang Yiyue could make him lie down all over in a moment.


    These two mysterious snake guards were responsible for the torture of seven of them, so Qi Tianyu decided to arrest them and give them to deal with.


    As for the fear in the hearts of the two Xuan snake guards, that is not what Qi Tianyu needs to worry about.


    When the two mysterious snake guards are close, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang suddenly attack. Now, it''s not very difficult for them to attack a mysterious snake guard quietly.


    Moreover, the current Xuan snake guards are different from those in those years. Although the former Xuan snake guards were bad, they still pay attention to the improvement of cultivation. The current ordinary Xuan snake guards seldom continue to practice.


    After all, absorbing the power of darkness can make them improve their accomplishments faster than others.


    It''s just that they don''t know that the power promoted by the dark power is not their power. There is no free lunch in the sky. In the end, everything they have will be taken back by the dark power.


    "Boss, it''s done." Yue Yunfeng, relieved, stunned the two mysterious snake guards and brought them to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, released two signs of eight trigrams, and put in an order not to commit suicide. As long as they want to commit suicide, the power of spirit will teach them to be human.


    "Let''s go, retreat quickly, find an inn near the gate of the hall to stay, and then go out while the gate of the hall is open." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    To get in and out of the hall, you need not only the token of the Xuan snake guard, but also the ability of the Xuan snake guard to get out.


    Before that, those Xuan snake guards had been reduced to ashes by Qi Tianyu. Now these two Xuan snake guards have no authority to go out and walk around at will.


    The hall was like a town. Qi Tianyu had to prepare and find the time to escape.


    Hearing from those Xuan snake guards who passed by, the temple master will come back in two days, so Qi Tianyu and them are not in a hurry. They just need to go out in two days.


    "Why don''t you just lie in ambush beside us? If you go to an inn, you may be exposed." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and said to the public, after all, these days the snake guards are in and out frequently, so it''s not a problem for them to rush out.


    The crowd nodded, and the seven men barely had the ability to fight at this time, and the injuries in their bodies were suppressed.


    But there are some wounds that can''t be recovered for a while, such as the lower body of apocalypse and Weiyuan''s heart.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu and his family had already arrived at the gate of the temple. The trees around the gate were very luxuriant, but they were also black. They didn''t know how much dark power they had absorbed.


    In the whole hall, there is no bright color, and the sun can not shine here.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand shrinks and hides in his heart. He carefully looks at the mysterious snake guards coming and going. As long as there is any change, he can make a move in the first time.


    Tianqi and Weiyuan are eager to see linger, but they can also restrain their mood.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t come near the door of the hall. If you want to go out, just go out and don''t stay here. " A patrolman came up.


    "Well, elder brother, I have something to ask you. Do you think there will be any accident to the temple master?" Qi Tianyu lowered his voice and handed over a bag of high-quality spirit stones.


    The pure spirit power from the spirit stone made the Xuan snake guard tremble and go to Qi Tianyu.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is released in an instant, which directly penetrates the heart of xuanshewei. Qi Tianyu is unprepared. If he wants to fight, he will be able to strike.


    "How do you feel? Is it comfortable? " Qi Tianyu smiles and looks at the shocked Xuan snake Wei. He is so happy in his heart.Qi Tianyu pretended to be hanging shoulder to shoulder with him, went to the door of the palace, opened the door of the palace, and finally left the ghost place.


    "Let the brothers outside get ready. We''re out." The blood hand sends out a signal.


    Outside the hall, there was a long ladder. Qi Tianyu and his family did not dare to support him.


    Xuanshewei didn''t think that anyone would dare to break into the palace even if he was killed. Now he still seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    Qi Tianyu, they dare to make trouble in the temple like this, what they guess is xuanshewei''s psychology.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu believed that he had saved seven people, and xuanshewei didn''t dare to reflect on it, because it was their responsibility to reflect on it.


    But if they die, it''s not what they should be responsible for.


    All the people of the blood killing organization outside were cautious, and they went out one by one to attract away the mysterious snake guards they were holding around them.


    At the end of the day, there were only two xuanshewei guarding outside, and they were still drunk and not very sober.


    "Blood hand, they lead away those Xuan snake guards, won''t they take their own lives?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously at the gate of the broken temple.


    "Don''t worry, those guys, if they want to hide, if they don''t have marks on them, I''m not sure I can find them." Blood hand said with a smile.


    At the door, two drunken Xuan snake guards, seeing Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue, immediately stare at each other.

 Chapter 988

    Now there are only two drunken Xuan snake guards left at the entrance of the hall. Qi Tianyu and others will not pay attention to them.


    The two drunken Xuan snake guards, ignoring Qi Tianyu and others, look at Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue.


    "Jie, brother, do you think I''ve drunk too much flower wine? When did we have so many beauties?" One of them points to Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue and says to the other.


    "Brother, you''re right. I didn''t expect that there are such two gorgeous beauties in our poor place. Now we can live a good life, Jie..." Another Xuan snake Wei says with a smile.


    "The one on the left is full and full, and the one on the right is gorgeous. Do you have any suggestions?" One of the Xuan snake Wei licked his lips and said that he couldn''t wait.


    "No problem, no problem. I''ll be a good girl. These two beauties must be more energetic than the one in Hualou last night." The two drunken Xuan snake guards completely regard Qi Tianyu and others as nothing. In a few words, they distribute Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue.


    This scene obviously aroused the deep fear of apocalypse, and quickly hid behind Wei Yuan. As soon as Wei Yuan extended his hand, he protected the Apocalypse behind him.


    "Well, there is another nun hidden behind. Although the figure is not as good as the two beauties in front of us, it''s OK to have fun, Jie... " Apocalypse''s action attracted the attention of the two drunken Xuan snake guards, and naturally they would be targeted.


    But these two mysterious snake guards are really strong, and they are fascinated by Mei. Se. They have not found that several of the people in front of them are from the gods organization they are holding.


    Qi Tianyu''s face darkened as soon as he heard it. Looking at the shivering Apocalypse hiding behind Weiyuan, Qi Tianyu knows that the wound of apocalypse is not only physical, but also spiritual.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know that Tianqi didn''t know when he could step out of this barrier. But Qi Tianyu knew that the pain was too urgent. The most important thing now was to solve the two drunken Xuan snake guards first.


    Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others came forward and protected the people organized by several gods behind them. After all, these people organized by the gods only recovered their physical strength soon, and even their wounds were completely healed.


    If there is a fight later, I''m afraid that any of them will be knocked down by a breath. The people of the blood killing organization don''t know how long they can hold those xuanshewei away. If there''s a fork at this point, it''s a big trouble.


    "Zhu lin''er, Tang Yi Yue, do you want to solve these two mysterious snake guards by yourself, or I''ll help you solve them." Although Qi Tianyu said with a smile, Yue Yunfeng, who is familiar with Qi Tianyu, knows that Qi Tianyu is on the verge of rage at this time.


    "Where do you come from? I want to be happy with these two beauties. I don''t want you to get in the way here. Now I''m in a good mood to spare you a little life. Besides these nuns, you''d better get out of the way, otherwise..."


    One of the Xuan snake guards said that he made a move to wipe his neck. It was obvious that Qi Tianyu''s words just aroused their dissatisfaction. But maybe they were a little too drunk. The two drunken Xuan snake guards didn''t notice that they were dying.


    "Needless to say, this kind of private affairs must be settled by ourselves." Zhu lin''er said, and Tang Yi Yue to a wink, mention the war soldiers, then toward the two drunk Xuan snake Wei Bang cut in the past.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been fooled by the eyes of the two mysterious snake guards. Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue have already accumulated a stomach of fire. They want to dig out the eyes of the two mysterious snake guards and crush them.


    "Oh, I''m still two hot beauties. I like them better. I''ll be happy with you later, Jie..." One of them said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue who attacked them.


    After hearing these words, Zhu lin''er''s eyes seemed to be on fire. His soldiers took a fierce attack and bombarded one of them.


    Seeing the drunken Xuan snake guard''s body shape, he dodged Zhu lin''er''s blow. The soldiers in Zhu lin''er''s hand changed hands and went straight to the back of the mysterious snake guard.


    This mysterious snake guard''s footstep shakes, a nimble walk then dodged Zhu Lin er''s another blow.


    The first time Zhu lin''er thought it was a coincidence, but twice in a row Zhu lin''er knew that the two drunken Xuan snake guards were not as simple as they seemed.


    No longer belittle the enemy, a flash away from the two Xuanshe Wei relatively safe distance, holding soldiers cold confrontation.


    Tang Yiyue also encountered the same problem here. At the moment of launching the attack, Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needle in his sleeve also quickly shot. Tang Yiyue''s control of distance is extremely accurate. Under normal circumstances, the mysterious snake guard must be hit.


    But it happened that when the needle was only a little away from the Xuan snake guard, the Xuan snake guard dodged the needle of Tang Yiyue''s attack from a very strange angle.Tang Yi Yue''s face a coagulate, can evade her poison needle in such close distance, this Xuan snake Wei is definitely not what simple role.


    "I didn''t expect that the two girls looked so beautiful, but they were so fierce. Tell me who you are." At this time, the two mysterious snake guards began to use their spiritual power to force out part of the wine gas in their bodies, so as to refresh their faint brain.


    On one side, Qi Tianyu, who had just had a panoramic view, came forward and coldly pointed the golden sword at the two mysterious snake guards.


    At the beginning, even Qi Tianyu took it lightly to see the drunken appearance of the two Xuan snake guards.


    However, Qi Tianyu now understood that the two Xuan snake guards were definitely not as simple as they seemed. At least they were more difficult than any of the Xuan snake guards he had just met in the dungeon.


    "Why is there such a difficult xuanshewei now? Are those mysterious snake guards still alive tens of thousands of years ago? " Qi Tianyu was puzzled.


    Qi Tianyu thought that it would be more than enough for Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue to deal with the two mysterious snake guards. Now it seems that Qi Tianning didn''t want to waste too much time on the two mysterious snake guards, so he had to do it himself.


    The wine gas was forced out most of the time, and the two Xuan snake guards seemed sober. At this time, they also saw Qi Tianyu and his party clearly.

 Chapter 989

    Just now, only Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue were in the eyes of the two mysterious snake guards, and the others didn''t get into their eyes. Now seeing the several people of the gods'' organization behind Qi Tianyu and others, the two mysterious snake guards immediately woke up.


    "Who are you? How dare you sneak into the xuanshewei palace and rob the prisoners? I really feel tired of living." One of them said darkly.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of the xuanshewei Temple master''s absence. His brothers went to have a hangover with Huajiu. Unexpectedly, it almost led to disaster.


    At this time, the two Xuan snake guards found something wrong. Except for them, there was no other Xuan snake guards around, but there was no sign of fighting.


    In other words, these human friars didn''t know what means they used to distract other mysterious snake guards.


    "Gee, the dying don''t need to know so much. You love waves, right? I''ll cut you two off and feed them to dogs later." Qi Tianyu said that the golden sword in his hand pointed to a key part of the two mysterious snake guards.


    I don''t know how many innocent nuns have been harmed by these two mysterious snake guards. It is Qi Tianyu''s usual practice to deal with this kind of person and deal with the criminal things first.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with a dog? If you want to abuse it like this, you won''t be afraid of its upset stomach." Yue Yunfeng mends the Dao on one side.


    "You are just a few monks of the holy rank. How dare you speak so wildly? Today I will let you die. Go out and die!" Obviously, the words of Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng infuriated the two mysterious snake guards.


    Qi Tianyu put away the smile on his face, picked up the golden sword and welcomed it.


    Wu Chen and Xue Shouyi stay in place to protect several people organized by the gods. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang bring up their respective soldiers and rush forward.


    No matter what the origin of the two mysterious snake guards is, they have wasted a lot of time. I don''t know what will happen if they delay.


    "Jie, just a few Saint level friars, how about going up together? I''ll let you live rather than die later." Say, these two Xuan snake Wei body suddenly a huge spirit power wave.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and the fluctuation of this spirit power was very strong, which should not be what the two mysterious snake guards in front of him could have.


    "Don''t get too close to those two characters. It''s weird..." Qi Tianyu didn''t finish his words, but suddenly he heard a "Bang..."


    The huge spirit power burst out from the two Xuan snake guards. Among the people who were close to Xuan snake guards, except Qi Tianyu, none of them had very good looks.


    Yue Yunfeng, Tang Yiyue and others covered their chest and couldn''t help retreating, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of their mouth.


    Their spirits were more or less attacked by the power of the spirits. They quickly took out the pills and took them to stabilize them.


    "Are you all right?" Qi Tianyu flies to Yue Yunfeng and others and looks at the two mysterious snake guards on guard.


    "I''m fine." "Boss, I''m fine." They shook their dizzy heads and said that the damage to the spirit is different from the damage to the body. If you want to recover, you can''t do it for a while.


    "You step back. I''ll take these two first." Qi Tianyu looks at the two mysterious snake guards in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu felt vaguely that these two Xuan snake guards had something to do with the Xuan snake guards ten thousand years ago, and they were definitely not the parallel products of today''s Xuan snake guards.


    "Jie, are you the only one to rush up to die? In that case, I will help you." Although the two mysterious snake guards wondered why Qi Tianyu''s spirit had not been damaged, they finally thought that Qi Tianyu might have been far away from them, just a fluke.


    "Those who dare to hurt me, I will let you die without a place to die." Qi Tianyu said with a gloomy face. He put up the golden sword and rushed up.


    "Bang Bang..." The two mysterious snake guards were not in a hurry, forming a situation of attack, and they surrounded Qi Tianyu in the middle.


    The two true God''s triple Xuan snake guards cooperate with each other, and the combined combat power of the two Xuan snake guards can match the ability of the God.


    Rao is Qi Tianyu, who has the ability to beat down the strong. At this time, he also feels a little hard.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu released his sword Qi and bombarded the two mysterious snake guards. The sword Qi exploded beside them.


    "Jie, you dare to challenge us with this ability. It''s like you''re looking for your own death..."


    "In our eyes, you''re just a few little kids. If you dare to provoke us, you just don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth..."


    The two mysterious snake guards constantly use their positions to avoid Qi Tianyu''s sword attack, and release their martial arts to bombard Qi Tianyu.


    On one side, several people organized by the gods looked at the scene of the fierce fight, and their hearts were all pulled up. If it wasn''t for their own sake, why did these little brothers get into such a predicament.


    "Two little brothers, go up and help your boss. We''re OK." Wei Yuan said, and the other gods also nodded.


    With the help of blood hand and blood hand, Qi Tianyu''s pressure has slowed down a lot.Get a chance to breathe, Qi Tianyu finally know he has been feeling wrong, where the problem. Xuanwei''s snake skills were used before Wannian.


    However, even if the martial arts used by the two Xuan snake guards are the same as those used by the Xuan snake guards ten thousand years ago, what can they represent. When you think of the attack of spirit power just erupted by these two mysterious snake guards, is it


    Qi Tianyu''s mind, flashed a bold guess.


    "Yue Yunfeng, how are you slowing down? Is there any way to hold on for a while? " Qi Tianyu turned his head and asked Yue Yunfeng and others behind him.


    "I''m fine."


    "I''m fine." Everyone should come.


    "Come on, form a battle for me." Qi Tianyu said, the golden sword in his hand released several attacks and bombarded the two Xuan snake guards.


    He took advantage of this small gap to withdraw from the war circle.


    Yue Yunfeng and others nodded, instantly formed a small green dragon battle, and launched a fierce attack towards the two mysterious snake guards.


    Two Xuan snake Wei''s face a coagulate, some cautiously looking at Yue Yunfeng''s people, the footstep also slows down, cautiously looking at Qi Tianyu''s action.


    "The long lost battle of the green dragon. It''s interesting. What are you monks and who are the masters behind you?"


    To everyone''s surprise, the two mysterious snake guards suddenly realized that Yue Yunfeng''s battle formation was Yin Yang green dragon battle formation.

 Chapter 990

    However, the two mysterious snake guards can only see what battle array Yue Yunfeng and others formed, and there is no way to suppress the green dragon battle array.


    The green dragon battle array is powerful and maximizes everyone''s attack advantage. Although blood hand didn''t participate in the green dragon battle, he cooperated with the green dragon battle of Yue Yunfeng and others, and used his own sneak attack technique to attack the two mysterious snake guards coldly.


    For a moment, Yue Yunfeng and others didn''t fall behind.


    One side of the gods organization of people looking at the scene in front of them, can not help but some dull. They have never known that there is any battle line that can be so strong.


    Qi Tianyu, who retreated from the war, released his spirit power and explored the direction of the two mysterious snake guards.


    In the fierce battle, the two xuanshewei''s faces coagulated. They realized that there was a dangerous approach, and they didn''t have time to respond, "Bang..." The powerful power of the divine spirit state shocked the two mysterious snake guards to spit blood.


    "Poof How is that possible? " The two mysterious snake guards looked at Qi Tianyu unbelievably. The human monk was just the cultivation of the fifth level of the holy order. How could the power of the spirit be so powerful.


    Qi Tianyu faintly took back his spirit power. "If so, no wonder your spirit power is so strong. No wonder you are used to the martial arts of ten thousand years ago. No wonder you can recognize the battle of Qinglong. It turns out that you are with me."


    "Boss, what do you mean? I can''t understand you." Yue Yunfeng and others were in a muddle.


    "The spirits of these two mysterious snake guards are the spirits of ten thousand years ago. They just borrowed two new bodies." Qi Tianyu said that everything would make sense.


    "Who are you, and what do you mean by you and the day by day emperor ten thousand years ago?" One of the mysterious snake guards said coldly that he was not a fool.


    If Qi Jieyu believed that he would only live one year in vain.


    "It''s just a mysterious snake guard. You don''t deserve to know." Qi Tianyu said. He took up his golden sword and rushed up again.


    The two mysterious snake guards are gloomy, and now they must not underestimate the enemy.


    The green dragon battle formation and blood hand composed by Yue Yunfeng and others hold down one of the Xuan snake guards, so that Qi Tianyu can concentrate on dealing with the other.


    Once the two Xuan snake guards are separated, they will be as if they were taken off their right arm. They can''t join hands any more. They are just the triple cultivation of ordinary true gods.


    Yue Yunfeng, together with Qi Tianyu, can naturally ignore this cultivation.


    "Bang Bang..." The martial arts released by Yue Yunfeng and others are constantly exploding on the side of xuanshewei who is besieged by them. The Xuan snake guard is tired of dealing with it, but at the same time, he has to pay attention to whether the bloody hand on one side will make a sudden attack.


    Tang Yiyue, who is in the eye of the green dragon battle, has not been in a hurry to start, but has been looking for the right time.


    Just at the moment when the Xuan snake guard turns to resist the attack of the bloody hand, Tang Yiyue takes a good look at the gap, and the needle in his hand quickly hits the lower part of the Xuan snake guard.


    This Xuan snake Wei only felt a chill in his lower body, and then an unspeakable pain began to spread all over his body from his lower body.


    Tang Yiyue coldly takes back his hand. You know, women are especially vengeful.


    "Bang..." The soldier in xuanshewei''s hand fell to the ground and knelt down with his hand covering his lower body.


    Another Xuan snake guards the remaining light of canthus to aim at this scene, a surprised.


    It is now that Qi Tianyu''s golden sword quickly gathers a blow and bombards the xuanshewei''s face.


    Even if the Xuan snake guard reacted in time, he couldn''t dodge. He tried to stop the soldiers in his hand.


    A perfect sword Qi burst out in front of the Xuan snake guard, directly shattering the soldiers in the hands of the Xuan snake guard.


    "Poof..." The powerful impact force directly made the Xuan snake guard vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    Big mouth big mouth of blood, continuously gush out from the mouth of this Xuan snake Wei. It''s not hard to imagine how much damage his internal organs have suffered when he looks at the miserable appearance of xuanshewei.


    This Xuan snake guard was unwilling to take a look at another Xuan snake guard. At this time, the other Xuan snake guard had lost his ability to move, especially somewhere. The pain made the Xuan snake guard doubt his life.


    For today''s plan, if you use the magic weapon of space to escape, there may be a ray of life, but in this way, you can''t care about the life or death of another Xuan snake guard.


    Thinking like this, the mysterious snake guard instantly used the magic weapon of space to escape through the void.


    This Xuan snake guard moves faster than Qi Tianyu. Jiuyousuo starts instantly, penetrates the void, penetrates the Xuan snake guard''s shoulder, pulls it back alive, and throws it on the ground to accompany another Xuan snake guard.


    "If you go straight through the heart and die like this, isn''t it too cheap for you?" As Qi Tianyu said, he scratched the golden sword in his hand and broke the hand and foot tendons of the Xuan snake guard, making him unable to move.A few people of the gods organization on one side were stunned to see this scene. It''s only a short time. The situation has changed so dramatically.


    What happened in the world after they were imprisoned for more than ten years? Have the monks mastered the ability to kill the strong.


    "Yes, you two were just very good at it. Didn''t you say that you wanted to make our lives worse than death?" Yue Yunfeng said angrily, and then he kicked the two Xuan snake guards fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu on one side didn''t feel relaxed because he put down the two Xuan snake guards. After all, since the two Xuan snake guards were ten thousand years ago, their spirits survived through their new bodies. That is to say, there are many Xuan snake guards as well


    "Tianyu, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Qi Tianyu''s face, Zhu lin''er asked in a hurry.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu said. Now, let''s solve these two mysterious snake guards first.


    "Tang Yiyue, do you have that poisonous needle just now? It seems that it has a good effect." Qi Tianyu looks at Tang Yiyue and asks.


    "Of course, this type of poison needle is my favorite. It''s naturally available." With this kind of poisonous needle, Tang Yiyue didn''t know how many monks he had dealt with.


    "Give this guy a shot, too." Qi Tianyu pointed to the xuanshewei on the ground who had been cut off by him, but he didn''t know why. When Qi Tianyu looked at the tragedy of another xuanshewei, he suddenly felt a pain in his lower body.

 Chapter 991

    Xuanshewei, who has been named, looks frightened and shakes his head. He wants to retreat, but he has no choice but to be cut off. He has already lost his ability to move.


    "It''s easy." Tang Yiyue said, sleeve small space hidden needle quickly.


    "Puff..." The sound of sharp needle penetrating flesh and blood is very clear. Xuanshewei, who has been poisoned by the needle, has a stagnant face. It can be said that he has never felt such deep pain after living for thousands of years.


    Drops of sweat, big as beans, trickled down his forehead. This Xuan snake Wei has no doubt that the lifeblood under the cover of pants has shrunk under the effect of poison.


    "Take it away, move faster." Qi Tianyu said.


    He must cross examine the two mysterious snake guards about their changing spirits. Otherwise, Yue Yunfeng will suffer a great loss if they encounter this kind of mysterious snake guard in the future but don''t have a specific method.


    Moreover, catching these mysterious snake guards can help Apocalypse overcome his inner fear and stand up again.


    "Xuanwei, there are more than a hundred snakes coming near us."


    "It''s very likely that our actions have been leaked, and now they''re after us." Blood hand cautiously says.


    This information is told to him by his people, so it will not be false.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and hesitated for a while. If the soldiers were divided into two groups, he could attract xuanshewei away and let Tianqi go back.


    But once the Xuan snake guards are divided into two groups, they will be finished. After all, the Apocalypse Now has no fighting ability against the upper Xuan snake guards.


    "What to do?" Zhu lin''er is also nervous and releases the power of the spirit. He can clearly detect that the fluctuation of the other party''s magic wand is constantly approaching.


    "It''s better to start first." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice. He gathered the power of several spirits and bombed hundreds of mysterious snake guards.


    These unexpected powers of spirits are enough to hurt hundreds of Xuanshe guards. If Qi Tianyu didn''t use the power of spirits to attack, he would be able to kill them.


    "Now we can''t go directly to the gods'' organization, otherwise, the position of the gods'' organization will be exposed." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and began to arrange the array in the same place.


    Qi Tianyu''s array has begun to mobilize external forces. Every tree and every stream can be used by Qi Tianyu.


    "If you want to keep up, try how many of you can die under my hands." Qi Tianyu chuckled. He didn''t mind arranging a few more arrays to let the following xuanshewei crack them.


    They all went to the depths of the wilderness. In the depths of the wilderness, that was their territory. One or two of them could use the terrain to kill the powerful beasts. No matter how many Xuan snake guards there were, it was hard to track them.


    "Apocalypse, do you have marks on you?" Qi Tianyu asks curiously, otherwise, those Xuan snake guards can''t follow up.


    "It seems not. After all, we have been imprisoned for so many years, and xuanshewei didn''t guess that we would run away." Wei Yuan was beside him. He explored carefully and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. What Wei Yuan said was reasonable, but in any case, there must be something xuanshewei could sense on the seven of them.


    But Qi Tianyu explored for a long time, but did not find anything wrong with them.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. There were more than one hundred injured Xuan snake guards around him, and other Xuan snake guards also ran from all directions.


    "I didn''t expect there would be so many mysterious snake guards in the wild land." Qi Tianyu''s face was cautious, and he chopped up the iron block that was still in Tianqi''s ankle.


    "It turned out to be this piece of stuff. Now it''s OK. Those mysterious snake guards can''t track it any more." Qi Tianyu was relieved and relaxed.


    "However, they have formed a trend of encirclement. It seems that we will have some difficulties if we do not encounter them going out." Blood hand said cautiously beside.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The golden sword in his hand had not been put away. As long as there was something wrong with the encirclement, he could ensure that he would join the battle immediately.


    A group of people kept going around in the wild land, leaving behind all the mysterious snake guards.


    "The people organized by the gods should be almost out. If these hundreds of mysterious snake guards don''t attract them, I''d like to get to know the gods again." Qi Tianyu smiles. Soon, there will be rescuers.


    Qi Tianyu asked the Apocalypse to sit down, release the power of their spirits, gather the past among their spirits, and constantly repair the power of their spirits.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t help them, they might not know how long it would take for them to recover the power of the spirit.


    The power of spirit is injured. It can''t move fast. It''s impossible to get rid of the pursuit.


    "Well? It seems that someone is fighting with xuanshewei ahead? " Qi Tianyu takes back the power of the spirit and detects that someone is chasing xuanshewei in front of him."It''s a man organized by the gods." Apocalypse some happy smile, over the years, she is the first time to really show a smile.


    There is nothing more pleasant than going home to see his daughter. Qi Tianyu also smiles and takes them directly to the gods'' organization.


    Along the way, they have left enough arrays, which will be triggered whenever they encounter the power of darkness. Therefore, nine times out of ten, the situation of the mysterious snake guards is trapped in the array.


    "Fortunately, the cultivation of the array has been improved. Otherwise, it would be bad to set up the array in this wild place and harm our own people later." Qi Tianyu smiles.


    An array can only be triggered when it comes into contact with the power of darkness, which he has only recently realized.


    The closer they get to the hell where the gods organize immortals, Tianqi and Weiyuan become more and more nervous.


    After all, I have been killed since my daughter was born. It''s not their fault that I didn''t stay by my daughter''s side. But if I didn''t accompany my daughter''s growth, no parent would feel better.


    "Don''t worry, ling''er will be very happy to see you." Qi Tianyu smiles and comforts them.


    Linger had no parents since childhood, which made Qi Tianyu suddenly think of his last life. In his last life, he had no parents.


    But linger is better, she has grandfather, and the whole family care, and she is really alone.

 Chapter 992

    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although he later created a powerful green dragon Empire and had a group of brothers who were better than his relatives, he finally


    Qi Tianyu breathed slowly. Now is not the time to think about these messy things. The urgent thing is to escort Weiyuan and Tianqi back to the immortal''s cave as soon as possible.


    Qi Tianyu was worried that ling''er would stay in Yan''s Inn before entering xuanshewei palace, so he ordered the people of xuesha organization to escort ling''er back to the immortal''s cave.


    I don''t think xianlaozai has received the good news from Qi Tianyu, and hasn''t told linger Qi Tianyu the specific action of their trip.


    At this time, in the immortal''s cave, ling''er is pacing anxiously in the secret room.


    The large-scale invasion of xuanshewei caused the people of the gods to be on high alert. Xianlao left a small number of elite forces to guard linger in the cave, and most of the manpower was sent out to fight against xuanshewei.


    Ling''er is in the secret room, and she can still detect the movement of various mechanism arrays triggered in the distance. And Qi Tianyu, there is no news yet Although ling''er is anxious, she can''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Although there are a large number of xuanshewei people this time, the wild land is the place organized by our gods after all. This time, the immortal people will definitely want these xuanshewei to eat and go. " On one side, the people of the gods'' organization comforted ling''er.


    Ling''er nodded and thought about it carefully. The pressure in her heart lightened a lot.


    All of a sudden, ling''er noticed that Qi Tianyu''s breath was coming to the immortal''s cave.


    As soon as ling''er is happy, she is very sensitive to Qi Tianyu''s breath, so it will not be an illusion.


    Ling''er starts the mechanism of opening the entrance and exit of the secret room and goes out. Aware that it''s Qi Tianyu and others who are coming, several other people who are protecting linger''s gods naturally don''t stop.


    "Brother Tianyu." From a distance, ling''er beckons to Qi Tianyu and others.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu and others are OK, the stone in ling''er''s heart is really falling to the ground. As long as there is Qi Tianyu, ling''er will have a sense of security, even if there are many mysterious snake guards left in the wild land.


    The injuries of the gods such as Tianqi and Weiyuan have not yet been completely healed. Their feet are slow and naturally fall behind Qi Tianyu.


    On hearing ling''er''s voice, Tianqi and Weiyuan, who are walking behind, have a meal.


    After all, blood is thicker than water, and nothing can stop this relationship. Therefore, there is no need for Qi Tianyu to make an introduction. At the moment of hearing ling''er''s voice, Tianqi and Weiyuan know that the girl in front of them is their daughter ling''er.


    Tianqi holds Weiyuan''s hand and trembles slightly. Because of excitement, he opens his mouth, but he can''t make a sound. If you have a stomach, you''ve been brewing all the way. Now when you really see ling''er, you don''t know where to start.


    The abnormal reaction of Apocalypse naturally attracted ling''er''s attention. Just now, ling''er only has Qi Tianyu in her heart. At this time, she notices Tianqi and others behind Qi Tianyu.


    "How many predecessors are..." Tianqi and other people''s special mark of the gods organization, ling''er naturally won''t admit it, but ling''er searched all the memory in her brain, but she didn''t have any information about the people of these gods organizations.


    But why, in front of this man and a woman, give yourself such a familiar feeling For a moment, ling''er was confused.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to say something, suddenly noticed that the breath of several mysterious snake guards came here.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he said to the people who had been guarding ling''er''s gods organization, "brothers, please escort the predecessors of these gods organization and ling''er to hide, and we will deal with these mysterious snake guards."


    These gods nodded. Although they wanted to stay and help Qi Tianyu and others, they knew how strong Qi Tianyu was.


    What''s more, the situation of these seniors doesn''t look very good. They seem to be recovering from serious injuries There''s no time to think about it. As the breath of those mysterious snake guards is getting closer, the people organized by these gods can only protect ling''er Tianqi and others to hide in the secret room of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, and Yue Yunfeng and others are standing in front of the immortal''s cave, waiting for the mysterious snake guards coldly.


    At present, the existence of the immortal cave has been discovered by these mysterious snake guards, who naturally can''t stay.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect that so many people were sent out to explore the traces of mysterious organizations in the wild land. Now these escaped monks have brought us to..."


    "That''s why we''ve spent so much time over the years. But this time, too many people have been lost.... "


    The mysterious snake guards have not yet arrived, but the voice of their conversation first came to Qi Tianyu and others.


    These mysterious snake guards stopped at a certain distance from Qi Tianyu and others, and looked at Qi Tianyu coldly.


    "Well, I don''t know why, just a few monks of the holy rank." That''s what they said, but these mysterious snake guards didn''t dare to take it lightly.You know, before they entered the wilderness, each team matched dozens of hands, but all the way they followed the breath of the escaped monks. There were only a few of them left in their team.


    What''s more, we don''t know the situation of other xuanshewei units. This wild place is very strange. There is a mysterious force that specially limits their dark power, so that they can''t communicate with each other normally.


    "Hiss." Qi Tianyu sneered. He didn''t want to talk to these mysterious snake guards. When he mentioned the golden sword in his hand, he rushed forward first. Yue Yunfeng and others hurried to catch up.


    Seeing this, the faces of these mysterious snake guards were frozen. They didn''t expect that these holy friars were so bold, "looking for death..."


    One of them said that the dark power of his body would move forward towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Bang Bang..." The soldiers constantly collided fiercely in the air, and a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the Xuan snake guard, who was opposite Qi Tianyu. "This monk is just a saint in front of him. Why is the burst of energy so powerful..."


    This powerful force even made the tiger mouth of the Xuan snake guard''s hand with soldiers feel numb.


    "If you dare to be distracted at such a moment, you are looking for death." Qi Tianyu said with disdain, the golden sword in his hand was another fierce attack.


    "What..." The mysterious snake guard didn''t have time to reflect the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s words.

 Chapter 993

    I saw a fierce sword Qi, with a kind of extremely fast and strange speed, had rushed to my face.


    "Bang Bang..." The perfect sword Qi, which combined the meaning of the sword, burst out on the Xuan snake guard.


    The Xuan snake Wei fell to the ground like a kite with broken line, and the skin of his body had been burnt. This Xuan snake Wei didn''t want to take a look at Qi Tianyu. Before he had time to say something, he swallowed his breath.


    Compared with the two strange Xuan snake guards just met at the gate of Xuan snake guard hall, Qi Tianyu and others, who are half steps of the true God level, have not paid attention to them.


    After solving the problem, Qi Tianyu joined the battle again. With concerted efforts, they soon destroyed these mysterious snake guards.


    In order not to attract the attention of other Xuan snake guards, Qi Tianyu and his followers made such a quick decision.


    The bloody hand took out the powder and poured it on the bodies of these xuanshewei. In an instant, it wiped the last traces of the existence of these xuanshewei in this world.


    Qi Tianyu and Wuchen set up an array around the immortal''s cave that can only be triggered when the dark force touches it. After repeated confirmation, Qi Tianyu and others entered the immortal''s cave.


    At this time, inside the chamber of secrets Tianqi holds linger''s hand and looks at linger with tears in her eyes.


    And ling''er, staring at the Apocalypse''s face, which is a bit like her own, flashed a bold idea in her mind.


    "No, it''s impossible..." Ling''er shook her head and stepped back.


    When Qi Tianyu and others entered the chamber of secrets, they saw such a scene.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and went forward to stabilize ling''er''s retreating figure, holding her in his arms.


    Qi Tianyu knows that the amount of information is a little big for ling''er, so she has to give her time to digest it.


    And Apocalypse also rely on Wei Yuan''s arms, can''t help sobbing.


    "Boom..." The stone door of the chamber of secrets was opened outside. It turned out that the immortal people had returned.


    Although the Xuan snake guards are fierce this time, after all, they are not ready for everything, so they venture into the territory of the gods. It is very easy for the immortal and others to kill these Xuan snake guards.


    In addition, Qi Tianyu''s array organs also helped immortal and others. Without waiting for the immortal and others to start, many Xuan snake guards have already died under Qi Tianyu''s array mechanism.


    "Ha ha ha, little brother Qi, you are really there, but I haven''t seen you in a few days. The cultivation of the array is progressing so fast..." The immortal''s brilliant words are only half of you. When you see Weiyuan, Tianqi and other members of the gods'' organization who were judged to be "dead" more than ten years ago, you stop for a moment.


    Apocalypse closed his tears, knelt down with Wei Yuan in front of the immortal and kowtowed, "father..."


    "See Mr. immortal..." Several other gods also knelt in front of him.


    "Just come back, just come back..." The immortal was so excited that he couldn''t speak easily. He didn''t expect to see his son and daughter-in-law alive in front of him in his lifetime.


    Because of the emergency and being chased and killed by a group of mysterious snake guards, Qi Tianyu didn''t send any message about Tianqi Weiyuan to xianlao before.


    Seeing xuanshewei''s large-scale invasion of the wild land, the immortal thought that Qi Tianyu was the only one. They had already made psychological preparations for their mission''s failure.


    But I didn''t expect Fairy old quickly came forward, helped up the people kneeling on the ground.


    "Come on, linger, come here. This is your father and mother." Slow God to the old fairy, and finally think of the side is still sluggish ling''er.


    "Linger, (father) I''m sorry for you..." Tianqi and Weiyuan said at the same time that in their life, the two of them owe the most to linger and xianlao.


    Ling''er shakes her head and finally says, "Dad, mom..."


    "Good boy, good boy..." Apocalypse can''t help touching ling''er''s head. Hearing ling''er''s mother, she finally sobs with joy.


    Weiyuan is a man after all. Even though his inner emotions are constantly surging, he can only suppress them.


    "This is not a good place to talk. Let''s go back to the meeting hall first." After the excitement, xianlao finally realized his gaffe.


    Even though there are countless question marks in his heart, immortal can only temporarily suppress his doubts.


    The crowd nodded and moved to the meeting hall.


    Only at this time did the immortal have the chance to understand the general situation in the mouth of Weiyuan apocalypse and others, and know what happened in the past ten years.


    It turns out that dozens of people who were sent out to fight against xuanshewei together with Weiyuan Tianqi more than ten years ago, except for a few who were killed by xuanshewei as a warning to others in the wilderness, created the illusion that outstanding people had died.


    The rest of them were plundered by xuanshewei, and then they were imprisoned for more than ten years.


    In the past ten years, even though the xuanshewei envoys were hanging their lifeblood, there were still people organized by gods who could not resist being tortured to death.There are also some people who give in falsely. For example, the members of the gods organization who were led into the wilderness by the Xuan snake guard last time are a good example.


    They pretended to yield, and then led the Xuan snake guard to the wild land. Otherwise, the people organized by the gods would not have killed those xuanshewei so easily last time.


    It''s a pity that the people of the gods'' organization didn''t survive to see xianlao and others after all. Fortunately, xianlao and others speculated some information and pieced together the truth based on the dead members of the gods'' organization.


    Up to now, only a few determined people, such as Tianqi Weiyuan, can survive. After all, they also have people who care about them.


    Of course, as for the inhuman torments he has suffered in the past decade or so, Wei Yuan has also mentioned them in one stroke, and he doesn''t want to worry old lady Xian too much.


    Qi Tianyu and his colleagues have seen the tragedy of Weiyuan Tianqi, so they can''t stay out of it when Weiyuan tells about these things.


    Although Weiyuan didn''t mention it, it''s not hard for xianlao to imagine the suffering they have experienced in these years.


    The mysterious power of Qi Tianyu''s life spring, which turns decay into magic, has been appreciated by xianlao. Looking at the appearance that Weiyuan Tianqi and others have not yet fully recovered, xianlao naturally


    At the thought of this, the immortal would like to tear those mysterious snake guards to pieces and whip them.


    "Weiyuan, apocalypse, and you have suffered..." The fairy opened his mouth, but he only held out this sentence for a long time.

 Chapter 994

    "Let them have a good rest for a while," Qi Tianyu suggested with a complicated face.


    "No, it''s good to be able to come out and breathe the air. Let''s leave those damned Xuan snake guards to us. I want them to experience the exciting feeling." A friar laughs.


    "Of course, you are the ones who deal with the mysterious snake guards, but don''t you want to see your relatives?" Fairy old meaningful smile.


    "Ah? They, they''re still there! " There was a chorus of shock.


    Qi Tianyu''s face relaxed. He thought that the people they were talking about were the people who took the spring of life to save before immortal.


    Ling''er is beside and looks shocked. If Qi Tianyu is not still holding her, maybe she will faint directly.


    After all, the information Qi Tianyu brought was too shocking.


    "You can have a good exchange. You are all the closest relatives. Don''t be so restrained." Qi Tianyu pats Weiyuan on the shoulder and puts linger''s hand on his.


    Wei Yuan nodded, feeling a little excited.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and quits silently, giving them a private space.


    "Chen Yuxin said that she would return to the Qinglong Dynasty for a while. Now the wild land is not very peaceful. It seems that it''s time to send her back." Qi Tianyu thought in his heart, but he didn''t see her.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is puzzled. Can''t Chen Yuxin go to tianzhuzong?


    However, according to the truth, Chen Yuxin would not leave without telling him anything. Qi Tianyu was careful and released his spirit, but he could not detect Chen Yuxin''s breath.


    "Chen Yumo, where are your sisters?" Qi Tianyu sees Chen Yumo coming face to face and asks.


    "Chen Yuxin is always there, her boudoir is over there," Chen Yumo pointed to a house not far away.


    "I''ve seen it there. Chen Yuxin is not in it." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    "Is that going shopping?" Asked by Qi Tianyu, Chen Yumo is a little bit suspicious.


    "Will Chen Yuxin go to the street alone? Don''t be kidding. " Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. It seems that Chen Yumo is also a person who doesn''t know.


    Qi Tianyu went to a remote place and thought about it directly. The space tunnel of Chen''s treasure ground appeared directly in front of him.


    The master of the Chen family has a feeling and slowly opens the space door of the Chen family''s treasure house.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Seeing Qi Tianyu''s cautious face, the owner of the Chen family asked repeatedly.


    "Is Chen Yuxin on your side?" Qi Tianyu asked nervously. His sixth sense was always accurate. His intuition told him that Chen Yuxin had disappeared.


    However, those mysterious snake guards could not take Chen Yuxin away, because Qi Tianyu was still at ease.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu is now directly using his strength to find Chen Yuxin. After all, he doesn''t know what xuanshewei did to female friars.


    "Qi Tianyu, where is Tang Yiyue?" Zhu lin''er looks around and asks Qi Tianyu.


    "Well? Isn''t she following you all the time? " Zhu lin''er asked with a puzzled face.


    Qi Tianyu had a bad premonition in his heart. He rushed to xianlao and released his spirit to explore the surrounding situation.


    Around, there is no spirit of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    "Immortal, have you seen Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin? Why did they disappear all of a sudden? " Qi Tianyu asked cautiously.


    But the immortal also looks puzzled. He doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu is talking about.


    "Tianyu, are they going home? Or when something urgent happens, go and deal with it first? " Zhu lin''er comforted.


    "You''re all here. Don''t walk around. I''ll go out and have a look and see what''s going on." Qi Tianyu said with a heavy heart.


    "Is it too dangerous to be alone? I''ll go with you, too Zhu lin''er took Qi Tianyu''s hand and was worried.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. I don''t know how long it will take, so Tianzong can''t be without people," Qi Tianyu said with ease, pinching Zhu lin''er''s face.


    Zhu lin''er opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t stop Qi Tianyu.


    Because she also knows that it''s hard to change what Qi Tianyu has decided.


    Qi Tianyu was silent for a moment. He gave Zhu lin''er a kiss on his forehead and went outside.


    "Tianyu, you must come back completely. Don''t take risks." Zhu lin''er said softly behind his back.


    Tang Yue nodded his head and went straight out to release the spirit.


    Tang Yiyue''s spirit power still has a trace of residue in the air, which is the breath of spreading to the depth of the wilderness.


    "Deep in the wilderness, what is it?" Qi Tianyu looks puzzled and looks at the green dragon and white tiger in the xuanhuang Tianbei.These two guys haven''t woken up yet. If they woke up, Qi Tianyu would be more relaxed when he went to the wild land.


    A dawn beast ran out of Zhu lin''er''s sleeve and sat in the center of Zhu lin''er''s palm.


    "My boss follows Qi Tianyu. As long as they don''t have anything to do, they follow Qi Tianyu all the time. No matter where Qi Tianyu goes, I can know." Daybreak beast silly Meng said.


    "How did you stay?" Zhu lin''er was pleasantly surprised.


    "Tianming beast leader knows that you will worry, that women are duplicative, and that you will go with Qi Tianyu, so let me watch you here." Dawn beast scratched his belly and said stupidly.


    Deep in the wilderness, there was a smell of terror everywhere, but as soon as the smell came close to Qi Tianyu, he retreated and didn''t dare to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    In the wilderness, if they are seriously injured, they will be eliminated by other fierce beasts. Although Qi Tianyu''s appearance is not aggressive, as fierce beasts, they can detect the hidden power in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    That is the power that can attack them seriously when they are released. For Qi Tianyu, they dare not move at will, even if Qi Tianyu does not give them face at this time.


    Passing through the wild land, there was no hidden breath. It was really provocative for the overlord of the wild land, but Qi Tianyu''s fighting power was here, and no fierce beast could fight with him.


    "Tang Yiyue, Chen Yuxin, where have you been? Is there anything in the wilderness that attracts them? " Qi Tianyu was eager to attract all the fierce beasts.

 Chapter 995

    Catch these fierce beasts one by one and ask them if they have seen Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    But after most of the time, there was no fierce beast willing to appear.


    "Oh? I''m a saint. Don''t fierce beasts look up to me? " Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t know what the beast was thinking.


    The power of array can be seen everywhere in the wilderness, which are arranged by the gods. Qi Tianyu keeps away from the power of array and constantly pursues Tang Yiyue''s breath.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu can judge that Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin are acting together through the power of spirit, but why they leave without saying a word is not what Qi Tianyu can know.


    "Maybe I found something that I need to follow immediately, but I can''t tell you." Qi Tianyu guessed in his heart and suddenly stopped at a place.


    In front of my eyes, there is a strange river. Instead of flowing down the terrain, the river flows from the downstream to the upstream.


    Moreover, the flow direction of a section of the river is different, just as big as a gate.


    "Are they here?" Qi Tianyu jumped into the river. After jumping down the bottom of the river, there was no water flow under the river, just like an underground cave.


    A temple gate appeared on the Bank of the river. Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit to explore what was behind the temple gate.


    But at the gate of the hall, there was a force against Qi Tianyu''s spirit.


    "If it''s not the power of taboo, how can it stop me from exploring the power of spirit?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He held the golden sword in one hand and slowly opened the door in the other.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu thought it would be dark here, but when he opened the gate of the palace, he found that countless night pearls inside the palace were inlaid on the wall, which made everything very bright.


    "What is this place?" The beast of the dawn poked his head out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and stood directly on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder.


    Outside, Tianming beast worried that Qi Tianyu''s appearance was too easy to be recognized, so he didn''t stand on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, but in the wilderness, it doesn''t matter if there is no one.


    Besides, Huoling is also cute. He is very happy to see Tianming beast appear and stand directly on Qi Tianyu''s head. However, Huoling is smart and doesn''t mess up Qi Tianyu''s hairstyle.


    "Tianming beast, protect Huoling, he is still young, not very sensible." Qi Tianyu gave a command, and then he went into the hall.


    Qi Tianyu is also curious about what is here. It seems that there is no danger.


    Countless murals in the passage depict countless fierce animals that Qi Tianyu has never seen, and countless spirit grass that Qi Tianyu has never seen.


    "Here? Traces of concealed weapons? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and saw the traces left by Tang Yiyue on the wall.


    What''s more, the content of that mural is just about the secret inheritance of concealed weapons.


    Qi Tianyu feels relieved. It seems that Tang Yiyue still pays attention to leaving traces, so that Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to worry.


    Scenes of murals directly appear in Qi Tianyu''s mind. Qi Tianyu closes his eyes and ponders. After a while, he still gives up. He has never seen these pictures before.


    But once again, Qi Yu and the beast no longer opened their eyes.


    The murals on the passage are pictures of martial arts, which Qi Tianyu has never touched.


    It seems that these martial arts are more like those used by fierce beasts than those used by human friars, but Qi Tianyu still studies them seriously.


    There is always something in common between the martial arts used by fierce beasts and those used by human friars.


    The four sacred beasts can integrate the martial arts of all fierce beasts, but two of them are not around now, and two of them have fallen into deep sleep. Qi Tianyu can only remember these murals by himself.


    Although he didn''t know where it was, Qi Tianyu always felt that it was not the same as other places.


    "Is it the legacy of the fierce beast?" Qi Tianyu suddenly came to realize that the inheritance in the depth of the wilderness might have been left by fierce beasts.


    Among the palaces of human friars, there are few night pearls, as well as the fierce beasts and spirit grasses that we don''t know at all.


    There is another reason for Qi Tianyu to make sure that this place is inherited by fierce beasts, that is, the fierce beasts'' martial arts here.


    Qi Tianyu remembered all the pictures of martial arts, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. Then he opened his eyes again. All the murals in the passage had changed their appearance. They were all maps of the wilderness.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. In the mural in front of him, the figures of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin appear on it!


    Qi Tianyu retreated, the golden sword in his hand suddenly started to work, and Jiuyou lock also appeared around him.


    In the picture, the shadows of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin gradually disappear, while Qi Tianyu''s own figure slowly appears on it."It''s a deep space, but it''s a good thing that if we look at the wall, we won''t remember all the pictures he has seen. Otherwise, we will be able to see the changes of the whole wilderness." Dawn beast''s face is solemn.


    The last piece of wallpaper is very hazy, but Qi Tianyu can see that the picture is the mountain peak and the sea, where the fierce animals live, one or two of which can release the terrible martial arts.


    Qi Tianyu remembered all the pictures and gave a wry smile. He probably closed his eyes and opened them again, and what he saw changed again.


    However, when Qi Tianyu opened his eyes again, there was nothing left on the wall around him, leaving only huge night pearls.


    "That''s it?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. After observing in situ for a while, he kept closing his eyes and opening them again. But on the mural, it was still dark and nothing appeared.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu went straight ahead, but at this time, there was a dangerous smell around him.


    The smell of dozens of ferocious animals are all ferocious animals that Qi Tianyu has never touched. It should be the ferocious animals just appeared on the mural. Qi Tianyu guessed in his heart that he should be cautious.


    A pair of green eyes appear in the dark. The night pearl in the passage doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, it seems that the energy consumption is clean, and it doesn''t release any more light.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, released the power of spirit and soul, and observed the movements of the fierce beasts around him. A wisp of strange fire from heaven and earth kept beating in the center of his palm.

 Chapter 996

    Qi Tianyu regained the power of the spirit. Just after a survey, Qi Tianyu was able to estimate the number of the fierce beasts that were approaching.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know anything about these strange beasts. He didn''t know anything about whether he could defeat them alone.


    Fortunately, though Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu are not alone. At this time, many creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei are observing everything around coldly.


    As long as Huang Xuanyu is in danger, he will come out immediately.


    The strange fire of heaven and earth in Qi Tianyu''s palm obviously played a great role in shaking. Originally, dozens of fierce beasts who were constantly approaching Qi Tianyu were afraid and didn''t dare to move for a while.


    A little strange fire in heaven and earth, which is constantly jumping, obviously can''t illuminate anything, but Qi Tianyu''s obscure face.


    For a moment, the scene was strangely quiet. There were dozens of breath interwoven in the channels not far from Qi Tianyu, but at this time, the scene was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop clearly.


    From the beginning of Qi Tianyu in the hands of heaven and earth strange fire to slow down, these fierce beasts seem to feel that Qi Tianyu is not a threat to them.


    What''s more, in the eyes of these fierce beasts, Qi Tianyu was alone, and these fierce beasts could tear the human monk to pieces.


    "Roar..." A fierce beast nearest to Qi Tianyu suddenly gave out a roar, and in the empty channel, it kept forming echoes.


    "Oh..." "Wu..." The roar of the fierce beast, constantly respond, the original calm scene suddenly occurred riots.


    At this time, in a corner of the palace, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin both stopped.


    Even the two of them noticed something wrong. After careful examination, they found that the riot was far away from them.


    She and her two people have been wandering in this strange palace for a long time, but they have never found an exit.


    Fortunately, after following Qi Tianyu for such a long time, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin have not seen any big waves. They have already developed a mind that is hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people.


    Even if this is a critical moment of life and death, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin will not say a word of "fear".


    Not long after entering the palace, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin saw many strange things. It''s not too much to say that they escaped from death.


    "Come on, it''s important to find the way out first." Tang Yiyue said to Chen Yuxin, who nodded.


    This fluctuation is far away from Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, so they will not pay attention to it. As long as the two of her don''t mind their own business, the fire can''t burn to the two of her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, strange waves are constantly surging, and the strong breath seems to tear apart the time and space of the whole passage.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. In a flash, the fierce beast nearest to Qi Tianyu had launched a fierce attack on Qi Tianyu.


    With the help of the fire light of the strange fire of heaven and earth in his hand, Qi Tianyu saw the real face of the fierce beast only after the fierce beast approached.


    After living in the dark palace for a long time, these fierce beasts have their unique appearance.


    Different from other fierce beasts on the earth''s surface, this fierce beast''s green eyes are very big. In order to adapt to the dark environment under the ground, the fierce beast''s skin is also dark and shiny.


    Under the light of Qi Tianyu''s strange fire, a strange color of reflection flashed.


    In the distance, the other fierce beasts, who were running towards Qi Tianyu, obviously looked similar and ugly.


    But these fierce beasts all have one common characteristic, that is the extremely fast speed. In this short moment, the fierce beast had already flew to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu in the hands of heaven and earth fire instant hand, toward the front of this fierce beast bombardment and go.


    The distance is too close, this fierce beast has no chance to dodge at all, "Bang..." In an instant, the strange fire of heaven and earth burst on the front door of this head.


    The fierce beast''s body stagnated, and the strange fire of heaven and earth had blasted its face out of a gap. The flesh and blood were flying, and the charred skin and flesh could be seen on the edge of the wound.


    There was a smell of barbecue in the air. Qi Tianyu frowned when he smelled it. It was obvious that the smell was not a good smell, which made people have no appetite.


    However, the smell aroused the brutality of other fierce beasts, and they showed their teeth and sped towards Qi Tianyu.


    The beast that was hit by Qi Tianyu''s blow was different from Qi Tianyu''s expectation. The beast didn''t fall down immediately.


    The fierce beast just stopped for a short time, then shook his head and rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Grass, is this guy so fierce? He won''t die." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help scolding.If the body of other fierce beasts is severely damaged by the strange fire of heaven and earth, even if they have a hundred lives, they are not enough to die. But are the unique fierce animals produced in this wild land so strange.


    But on the other hand, although these strange beasts have such shapes, they should have nothing to do with the dark forces.


    Otherwise, the strange fire of heaven and earth will only cause double damage to these fierce beasts, which will allow this guy to jump in front of his eyes.


    There''s no time to think about it. If the strange fire of heaven and earth doesn''t have much effect on these fierce beasts, it will lose a lot of spiritual strength and physical strength in a short time.


    Qi Tianyu took back the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth and pulled the golden sword out of his own bone.


    The fierce beast opened its blood mouth and came to bite Qi Tianyu.


    After that, the golden beast took back the fierce sword of heaven and earth.


    "Ouch..." The fierce beast didn''t seem to know what the pain was, so he grabbed the claw in his hand towards Qi Tianyu. When he died, he would attack Qi Tianyu again, and his action was still very fast.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. Unexpectedly, he had reached such a point. The fierce beast was still alive and had a little ability to move.


    Qi Tianyu''s body dodged backward, but he still didn''t avoid it completely. Several cold lights flashed over Qi Tianyu''s chest, and there were several more bloodstains, and the blood continued to flow down.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t dodge fast just now, his chest would have to be pierced by this ghost.

 Chapter 997

    "Grass, you don''t die like this. What the hell did you grow up on?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help swearing again.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand shook violently and finally burst from the throat of the fierce beast.


    In a flash, the fierce beast was dead in a different place.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand picked the body of the fierce beast on the ground and smashed the body of the fierce beast into the fierce beast pile.


    The corpse attracted the attention of some fierce beasts. They took the corpse and took it to one side.


    But more of them were still unmoved and came straight to Qi Tianyu.


    Now I''m in the passage, and my activities are limited. I can''t use the ordinary golden sword skills.


    Qi Tianyu can only hold the golden sword and fight against these fierce beasts with his brute force. As soon as some fierce beasts rush up, Qi Tianyu uses the golden sword to fight them back.


    "What the hell are these fierce beasts? They are so tough to fight." These fierce beasts are just like those who are indefatigable and don''t know pain. They fight with Qi Tianyu and attack Qi Tianwan in turn.


    Qi Tianyu was able to withstand it at the beginning, but gradually he couldn''t bear it.


    The wound in front of his chest is still bleeding. Qi Tianyu hasn''t had time to deal with it from the beginning. The bloody scene in front of Qi Tianyu''s chest arouses the blood of the fierce beast.


    These fierce beasts like a head of fighting machines, wave after wave toward Qi Tianyu.


    No matter what happened in this passage, it was extremely unfavorable to Qi Tianyu. There might be other fierce beasts lurking in the dark, or the environment that Qi Tian felt completely strange.


    Qi Tianyu put away the golden sword. After all, the golden sword weighs ten thousand jin. He always does useless work in his hand. Even if he is an iron arm, he can''t bear it.


    Take out the bone soldiers from the xuanhuang space. Comparatively speaking, the bone soldiers are much lighter. Qi Tianyu sees a fierce beast coming to him and bombards it back.


    It''s easy for Qi Tianyu to see that the bone soldiers can deal with some strange beasts.


    "Puchi..." The bone warfighter penetrates another fierce beast in an instant. However, if they don''t wring off their arms or separate their corpses, they won''t lose their ability to act.


    "Can Jian, come out and help me." With Qi Tianyu''s command, the sword "whooshes..." In an instant, he flew out of the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The soul of the remnant sword controls several soldiers to swim among the fierce beasts, which greatly slows down the fierce beast''s rushing action.


    With the help of Canjian, Qi Tianyu finally has a chance to breathe. He takes out the spring of life and takes it to recover from his injury.


    The wound in front of the chest, under the action of the spring of life, is constantly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boss, these fierce beasts are becoming more and more smart. They know that I''m mainly attacking their heads and dodging from one end to the other." The remnant soldier said as he manipulated it.


    Qi Tianyu''s face sank slightly. Qi Tianyu didn''t know where these fierce beasts came from. At the beginning, I saw it in the murals on the wall, and then it seemed to be produced out of thin air, which was very strange.


    After just a fierce battle, the passage at this time has been filled with the bodies of many fierce animals, emitting a strong smell.


    Qi Tianyu faintly felt that something was wrong. After calming down, Qi Tianyu began to think about which link he had missed.


    "Is it difficult..." Qi Tianyu suddenly felt startled, and a flash of light flashed in his mind, "I see." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Boss, what? I can''t stand it." Can Jian turned to Qi Tianyu and said.


    The red girl in xuanhuang Tianbei wants to help when she sees that Canjian is like this. She is restrained by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say much and released his spirit power.


    Once the power of spirit was released, it immediately collided with several powers in the air.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul ran over in an instant, and several fierce beasts that were entangled with the soldiers flew out and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with the boss of the crouching troughs? Is it so powerful?" Can Jian was a little confused when he looked at this scene.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to explain. He released his spirit of the great emperor day by day and rolled around in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..." The dirty parts of the fierce beast burst open and fell to the ground with no life.


    After repeatedly detecting that there was no other fierce animal breath around, Qi Tianyu took back his spirit.


    The spirit of the remnant sword turned into a sword and turned around the corpses of each fierce beast. After confirming that there was no danger, he flew back to Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, what''s going on here?" Canjian didn''t know the situation from beginning to end. Why did Qi Tianyu suddenly understand something? After three or two times, he solved these fierce beasts.


    Moreover, there was no other fierce beast to invade them, as if all of a sudden they disappeared. If it wasn''t for the layers of corpses on the ground, it''s hard to think of the fierce fighting here.Qi Tianyu shook his head and said, "no wonder he always felt that there was something wrong, that there were some ferocious animals who didn''t know pain. Not every one of them was anesthetized. It turned out that they were all made up of the ancient spirits."


    Can Jian a listen, is more muddled, "the spirit condenses out, still have this kind of operation?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded and went back to the mural. Just as Qi Tianyu had destroyed all the beasts, the night pearl in the passage lit up again.


    By the light of the night pearl, Qi Tianyu could see that there were several fierce beasts in the empty mural. And when Qi Tianyu is a monster, he can''t hide.


    "At the beginning, I took back the spirit too quickly. If I persisted for a little longer, I could find the clue of these fierce beasts, and I would not be so embarrassed." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    Canjian nodded. Just now, it had clarified the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s words. It seems that most of the strange things that happened one after another recently are related to the power of spirit.


    So was the spirit of the mysterious snake guard ten thousand years ago, and so was the ferocious animal incident this time.


    It seems that Qi Tianyu, the evil animal spirit sealed up in the original mural, was only bullied by the saint level cultivation. As a result, Qi Tianyu is actually a hard bone. As the spirit of the great emperor, Qi Tianyu is more powerful than anyone else. It can be said that it is not too much to kill everything in seconds.

 Chapter 998

    As for why Qi Tianyu awakened the ghost of the fierce beast who had been sleeping in the mural, rather than Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, it is probably because Qi Tianyu is interested in avoiding the content of the fierce beast in the mural and has studied it for a long time before the mural.


    "Why do I always think there are some strange things?" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, looking at everything around him.


    Suddenly, a fierce beast''s martial arts appeared out of thin air and directly bombed Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was so worried that he jumped up to avoid the martial arts.


    "Ah, is it difficult to see things on the murals in front of me in turn? Then you''d better get one Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin out, and another Qi Tianyu out! " Qi Tianyu''s heart make complaints about him.


    A series of martial arts attacks constantly appear in the air. Fortunately, these martial arts attacks are unconscious, and most of them do not choose to attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu dodged for a long time. Then it was quiet around him. There was no more martial arts attack. However, countless herbs suddenly appeared around him, which seemed to induce Qi Tianyu to pick them.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and knows that these things are fake. After a while, they will disappear. If he moves the spirit grass, what changes might happen.


    The surrounding environment is constantly changing. In front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes, two familiar figures suddenly appear.


    It was the voice of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin. Qi Tianyu was shocked. In front of him, there really was a Qi Tianyu!


    "Damn, it''s so exciting?" The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand aimed at Qi Tianyu who came to him.


    If Qi Tianyu, who didn''t know where he came from, could fight with him, Qi Tianyu would be a little flustered.


    Fighting with another self, no matter what, there will be some strange things inside.


    Fortunately, in front of the three figures appeared for a while disappeared, did not appear in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved that everything around him was calm again. He kept walking along the passage.


    Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin''s breath, now has been imperceptible, after all, stay here so long, and Tang Yiyue they are constantly moving forward.


    "Is it true that the maps of the wild land just appeared on the wall? At the end of the wild land, there is a sea?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled, but he didn''t want to go deep into the wild land.


    The end of the wilderness must be extremely dangerous. If something happens accidentally, the end will not be very good.


    In the direction of the end, there must be fierce beasts at the level of Immortal King, and even fierce beasts with higher cultivation.


    Another gate of the palace suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was puzzled. He thought there was no way to go at the end of the passage.


    But at the end of the passage, a door suddenly appeared. After the door was opened, a dazzling light shone on Qi Tianyu''s face.


    "Come out?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. It seemed that he was in the wilderness before, but if he observed carefully, he could detect something unusual.


    In the forest, the fog began to float up, a wisp of it enveloped Qi Tianyu inside. He could not see his fingers, and the power of spirit could not penetrate.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was tight, and the golden sword suddenly appeared in his hands. There was always a hidden crisis in the unknown. For a while, Qi Tianyu''s hands were sweating.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t tried this kind of feeling. He opens the Benming rune, but Benming Rune still doesn''t have any ability to explore the surroundings.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qi Tianyu didn''t move in the same place. He was quietly aware of the changes around him. Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to move because he was afraid that he would suddenly fall into the abyss when he walked forward.


    "Dawn beast, what''s the situation outside?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously. He didn''t dare to let Tianming beast come out, lest Tianming beast also lost in the fog and couldn''t go back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu can detect the temperature of the fire, but he still can''t see it. Everything around him is like endless darkness, devouring Qi Tianyu''s sight crazily.


    The broken sword and the red horn doll control the sword Qi in the xuanhuang Tianbei and guard Qi Tianyu. They don''t know what happened to the outside world.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement in the whole world, but this movement was the cry of wolf, the cry of baby around Qi Tianyu, and gradually, like countless babies groaning in pain.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was as still as water. He was standing in the same place. The fog and water around him constantly collided with his body. In less than a moment, Qi Tianyu''s whole body was just like coming out of the water.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and the strange fire of yin and Yang burned all over his body from the sole of his feet, completely removing all the water drops.


    "I don''t believe there''s no way to smash you," Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment. Two martial arts skills slowly gathered in the golden sword.Qi Tianyu always felt that this space should be arranged by some fierce beast, probably the one who left the inheritance in the palace, in order to prevent human friars from destroying the inheritance.


    If there is no way to store two martial arts skills in the golden sword, Qi Tianyu is afraid to start. After all, the danger around him will surely give Qi Tianyu a fatal blow when he just starts.


    But if the golden sword can store two skills at the same time, it can distribute one skill and keep the other one just in case.


    Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword. The golden sword sent out a martial art. He bombed the front, hoping to bomb something.


    But there was no sound in the white fog, as if he completely swallowed up his martial arts attack.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. The wild land was not very deep now. If there was any dangerous place, they should have arranged it.


    Is it that I am so unlucky that I have touched some array mechanism, which makes me in trouble? But there was no trace of the power of the array around.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He gathered his martial arts skills and bombed around.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu simply took out the bone soldiers and supported the ground with them. He walked carefully like a blind man.


    Of course, although Qi Tianyu looks like a blind man, he still holds the golden sword in his other hand.

 Chapter 999

    With the golden sword in hand, no matter what big changes happen, Qi Tianyu can react in the first time and kill the opponent.


    There are still endless crying around, like to disturb Qi Tianyu''s mind, so that Qi Tianyu can''t be quiet, but Qi Tianyu is still unmoved, vigilant looking at everything around.


    Crying sound and image have the power to penetrate the spirit. If you don''t pay attention, the mind will fall into it.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he released his unique spirit, which kept countless crying voices away from the outside world.


    A quarter of an hour later, the world was quiet again. There was no sound, but Qi Tianyu always felt that something was wrong.


    "Turning heaven and earth into a cage is clearly an array, but why is it an array arranged by fierce beasts?" Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune is finally aware of the power of the array.


    It''s just that the power of this array is not the same as that of the usual array, because it''s an array arranged by fierce beasts. Although it has something in common with the array arranged by human friars, it''s actually two completely different arrays.


    If you want to break the fierce beast''s array, you need to observe the problem from the point of view of the fierce beast. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is buzzing, and the array forces are constantly impacting each other''s array forces.


    Human friars pay attention to the power of the five elements array, but fierce beasts pay attention to the power of nature, so Qi Tianyu has only noticed the array they set up until now.


    The power of the five elements can be found in a regular way, but the power of nature is too messy to be found in a regular way.


    Qi Tianyu empties his mind, forgets the power of the five elements, and allows himself to completely integrate with the power of nature. Benming rune is constantly changing, and the subtle Rune inside is constantly rotating.


    There are broken swords and red horn dolls around. Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to worry about the power of the array attacking him.


    An hour later, Qi Tianyu finally knew something about the fierce beast''s array.


    This array is to stimulate the lust of the fierce beast and let the fierce beast play its most primitive power. However, for the human friars, this array shields the friars'' senses.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. At last, he could see something in front of his eyes. The power of the array was all around him. Qi Tianyu carefully carried the golden sword and cracked the fierce beast''s array with the power of the human friars.


    After the array was broken, Qi Tianyu looked around and saw that the ground was full of ruins bombed out by him with his martial arts.


    "It seems that I have to be cautious in the future. It''s my bad luck that such a big movement didn''t attract the fierce beast." Qi Tianyu was relieved and remembered this place in his heart.


    Around Qi Tianyu, it seems like a sea of flowers. In the sea of flowers, Qi Tianyu is like a code word, and each petal is as big as an airplane, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "What is this place? What''s the matter with them, Tang Yiyue? " Qi Tianyu was very anxious, but he couldn''t do anything.


    as like as two peas in the equinox flower, Qi Tianyu''s flower petals in the flower sea are very fast. They are very interested in Qi''s life. They are extending their tentacles to Qi Tianyu, just like the flowers on the Bank of Huang Quan road.


    "What''s my luck?" With a wry smile, Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword from the bone of the sword, released a thousand swords, and cut down countless plants in an instant.


    When the plant falls, it directly blows the dust and fierce animals on the ground to the sky.


    For a moment, all the flowers were quiet, and countless vines began to move and grow. One by one, they continued to spread, forming a circle around Qi Tianyu.


    Like building a grotto, it encircles Qi Tianyu in the middle, and the vines rotate constantly, completely closing Qi Tianyu in a sealed space.


    "Well?"


    Qi Yu frowned.


    Around the sparse sound constantly, in these vines, it seems to be growing something, Qi Tianyu looked carefully, the vines actually grow flowers, each flower with a big mouth, stretched out to Qi Tianyu.


    "I remember huokemu. I don''t know if you want to try the burning feeling." Qi Tianyu chuckled.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to use the land line to go underground, but in the underground, the roots of countless vines would be more terrible.


    Qi Tianyu released a strange fire of yin and Yang, and the growing flowers around him suddenly stopped, as if they were afraid of Qi Tianyu.


    But all of a sudden, the vine trembled again. From top to bottom, it began to rain, and it was corrosive rain.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. He opened the only divine orifice, and the fire spirit jumped out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, just like a fire breathing baby, constantly spouting out the inner earth fire.


    In Qi Tianyu''s palm, there were also wisps of yin and Yang strange fire, which quickly ran to the vines. In a short time, the corrosive rain also turned into water drops and was burned more vigorously.


    On Qi Tianyu''s hands, a huge flame kept gathering.


    "Huoling, wait a moment, you just spray fire in front of us. This vine grows faster than it burns. We need to go out first." Qi Tianyu said."Good!" Huoling looks excited and thinks that he is playing with fire. He doesn''t know that he and Qi Tianyu are at a critical moment.


    If the vines fill the space, they can''t escape any more. Qi Tianyu has just tried, but the sword Qi doesn''t work for these vines.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The power of the human shackles under his feet opened, and the whole person suddenly shot forward. The strange fire of yin and Yang and the fire spirit opened the way above his head. Qi Tianyu''s whole person was like drilling a hole and ran to the outside world.


    Qi Yu has been trying to run out of the sky, but now he is trapped in the sea.


    What makes Qi Tianyu feel relieved is that although there are countless white bones in the sea of flowers, there is no spirit of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, which proves that they are not trapped here.


    Qi Tianyu was thinking, suddenly, a huge ice bear came face to face, straight to him.


    There are countless strange patterns on the bear, just like the overlord of the flower sea.


    In the sea of flowers, hundreds of ice bears with patterns on their bodies come out and run in the direction of Qi Tianyu to encircle him.


    "Cold ice bear is the overlord of this sea of flowers? OK, brother, I''m wrong, OK? " Qi Tianyu wants to cry, but he doesn''t want to fight at all. He just wants to find out Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.

 Chapter 1000

    Cold sky ice bear doesn''t care what Qi Tianyu says. Cold sky ice bear has a strong sense of territory. For thousands of years, all the creatures who have strayed into the sea of flowers have been killed by cold sky ice bear. Just look at the thick layer of bones on the ground.


    Now, in the face of invading Qi Tianyu''s territory, these ice bears will not be soft handed.


    Seeing that the ice bear didn''t eat his own way in the cold weather, Qi Tianyu had to bring up the golden sword to meet him.


    Looking at the cold sky ice bears rushing towards him, Qi Tianyu was a little dizzy by the patterns on the cold sky ice bears.


    It seems that the patterns on these ice bears can not only prove that they are the overlord of the flower sea, but also can be used to psychede and distract their opponents.


    In the face of the ice bear who has already adapted to the environment of the flower sea, Qi Tianyu did not dare to be careless. Let your eyes look away as far as possible, not to see the bright pattern on the ice bear in cold weather.


    With the approaching of ice bear in cold weather, the temperature around Tianyu suddenly became piercing cold, which made Qi Tianyu shiver. If it wasn''t for the strange fire of heaven and earth, Qi Tianyu would have been frozen into a piece of ice.


    In this short moment, the ice bear blasted out a large piece of ice and snow out of thin air. In the ice and snow, there were endless murders.


    "Lying trough, that''s too damn fierce." Qi Tianyu fiercely launched the shackles of the human body at his feet, and his body dodged the blow.


    Qi Tianyu dodged the attack of ice bear several times. In the eyes of ice bears in cold weather, this is undoubtedly a naked provocation.


    In cold weather, the ice bear was furious and yelled at his back. Suddenly, several ice bears who had been watching in the rear ran straight to Qi Tianyu.


    "I''ll go, damn it." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help complaining in his heart. One or two ice bears said that there was not much chance of victory in Qi Tianyu''s heart because of so many ice bears'' riots.


    Qi Tianyu turned around, and the golden sword in his hand had been straight to his nearest ice bear.


    Although the ice bear is huge in size, it has excellent flexibility. At the moment when Qi Tianyu''s golden Battle Sword cuts to the ice bear, the ice bear has stretched out its huge hairy bear paw and cuts to Qi Tianyu''s golden Battle Sword.


    In cold weather, ice bear''s thick paw, with sharp palm wind, cleaves Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    "Ping..."


    A huge sound of collision came from the collision between the golden sword and bear''s paw. A strong anti earthquake force shook Qi Tianyu and cold sky ice bear back and forth.


    Qi Tianyu''s right hand holding the golden sword even slightly trembled, but it was obvious that the ice bear was not so good in the cold weather.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword in his left hand and gently threw down his right arm. He felt OK now. No matter how strong the ice bear''s ability is in cold weather, it''s just that he can use brute force.


    However, it is obvious that these ice bears will not make Qi Tianyu any better. After escorting their leader to the rear, several ice bears attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He took out the bone soldiers from the xuanhuang Tianbei. The golden sword and the bone soldiers attacked and defended, and went straight to the cold bears.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and bone soldiers constantly collide with the attack of ice bear.


    Although it was more than a dozen, Qi Tianyu didn''t fall behind for a while.


    "This human friar is strange. Although he is only the cultivation of the eighth order, why can he do so many moves under our hands without any damage?"


    Not far away, the leader of the cold sky ice bear who had just fallen in Qi Tianyu''s hands, squinted at Qi Tianyu coldly.


    Originally thought it was just a friar who didn''t know how to die. Now it seems that this person is not as simple as it seems.


    At this time, the inside of the bear''s paw in the cold weather is still aching, which can''t make much strength.


    This cold day ice bear did not expect that it was just a human friar who looked strange and unattractive, and there was so strong power in his body.


    "Chief, what are the recent days? Why do some human friars always set foot here?"


    "That is to say, we have lived in this sea of flowers for thousands of years at least. There were no human friars before. Recently, there are one and two problems. Is there anything to happen


    The other two bears guarding the leader of the cold sky ice bear chirped.


    On a cold day, the leader of Ice Bear looked a little gloomy. This sea of flowers is the result of all the hardships of the ice bears. No one is allowed to touch it.


    Although Qi Tianyu was in the middle of the battlefield, he could hear the conversation clearly.


    Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows. Could the human friars mentioned in the mouth of these ice bears be Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    There was no time to think about it. The attack of ice bear in cold weather came to Qi Tianyu.Qi Tian started the power of human shackles under his feet and kept dodging. He dodged a long distance.


    "I said that you big guys are unreasonable. I didn''t want to come to the flower sea. I just accidentally entered here. Can you force me so hard?"


    Qi Tianyu yelled at the ice bears around him, but he was thinking about how to get more useful words from these ice bears.


    "Don''t be cheated by this guy''s sweet words. Don''t forget that the human friar is very crafty. He can''t beat us any more. He must be afraid to make excuses like this."


    "That is, who knows if this guy has secretly informed other human friars to come here. If you let this guy go, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future..."


    All the cold days of ice bear talk, is not put Qi Tianyu words in the eye.


    Qi Tianyu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. How could these ice bears live in such an isolated sea of flowers, but they are so smart that they can''t get oil and salt.


    The changeable look on Qi Tianyu''s face. In the eyes of ice bears in these cold days, it seems that Qi Tianyu is guilty. It''s obvious that Qi Tianyu is the only one who has been torn down by them.


    "In any case, you can''t let this guy go today. Brothers, let me kill him..."


    "Kill..."


    In a flash, several ice bears attacked Qi Tianyu again.


    Qi Tianyu wants to cry without tears. It seems that if he doesn''t give these ice bears a little pain today, he will not be able to do good.

 Chapter 1001

    In the distance, the leader of the ice bear in cold weather listened to Qi Tianyu''s words thoughtfully. But for a long time there was no action, nor did he stop the group of ice bears under his hand.


    "Bang Bang..." The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand condensed several sword Qi in an instant, and bombarded the ice bears in the cold sky.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu just made a little effort. If these ice bears don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, Qi Tianyu won''t be polite to them any more.


    "Is that all you have? Look at the moves!" Obviously, the cold day ice bear with thick skin didn''t pay attention to Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "Bang Bang..." The number of ice and snow from the ball in the cold days ice bear taste heart condensed, straight toward Qi Tianyu bombardment.


    Qi Tianyu launched the shackles of the human body under his feet and kept dodging. The broken ice and snow debris fell on Qi Tianyu and instantly condensed into frost.


    Suddenly, such a piercing cold stimulation, Qi Tianyu''s goose bumps are up. Qi Tianyu hastened to stir up the power of heaven and earth fire in his body, and the frost on the surface of his body instantly evaporated as water vapor.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu realized that there was a strong murderous spirit behind him. At this time, Qi Tianyu could not make any response.


    The only divine orifice of the body opened in an instant, and a strong impact came from Qi Tianyu''s back.


    Although there is only one divine orifices to resolve most of the attack power, but the powerful power still caused a lot of damage to Qi Tianyu.


    "Poof..." Qi Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood with light golden light and fell into the sea of flowers.


    The sharp branches and leaves hidden under the beautiful flowers cut several holes in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    For a time, blood gushed from the wound. Although the wound is small, it doesn''t mean to solidify.


    "These branches and leaves are poisonous." Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. If he hadn''t been able to infer this from the bleeding wound, he would call the two generations in vain.


    The fur on the surface of these ice bears is so thick that they don''t have to be afraid of these branches and leaves.


    "Ha ha ha, now I know. It''s too late. We don''t have to do it. In a short time, you will die because of the last drop of blood in your body. Your body will be left here as fertilizer for the sea of flowers. " These cold days, said the ice bear with a sneer.


    As the overlord of the flower sea, they have been rampant here for so many years. Now in this little human monk''s body, eat so much shriveled, how can they swallow this breath.


    Now, as long as they think that human friars will soon die, they feel very happy.


    "Chi, if you want to see me die, you have to have this chance." Qi Tianyu said that he took out a small bottle of life spring water from xuanhuang Tianbei and drank it in one gulp. Then he took Tang Yiyue''s antidote pill.


    "The spring of life." In the cold sky in the distance, the ice bear looked at the small bottle in Qi Tianyu''s hand, and a light flashed in his eyes. As the leader of this group of ice bears, he has more knowledge than other ice bears, and knows the value of this life spring.


    Under the dual effects of life spring and Jiedu pill, Qi Tianyu''s wounds are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the wound on Qi Tianyu''s body had almost disappeared, and he could not see that he had just been injured.


    "How could..."


    "What''s the matter..."


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." With a little effort, Qi Tianyu jumped up from the ground, holding a golden sword in his hand, and coldly pointed to the ice bears in front of him.


    "You just rely on the function of secret treasure and secret medicine. You really give yourself what you can do, and you are really afraid that we will be afraid of you."


    "That''s right. We''d like to see how rude you are..."


    These ice bears are still killing themselves in cold weather.


    "Hiss, your fur is thick, isn''t it? I''ll burn all your fur today." Qi Tianyu said, his mind moved, and the power of strange fire poured into his golden sword.


    Xiongxiong''s blazing fire made the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand red, and sent out extremely powerful prestige.


    Fire itself is what these ice bears fear most in cold weather, not to mention the strange fire in heaven and earth. For a moment, the fright made the frozen sky retreat.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu, who was holding the golden sword, was like a man who had nothing to do with it, as if he was not holding the golden sword which was emitting the power of fire, but just an ordinary soldier.


    Without giving these ice bears a chance to escape, Qi Tianyu quickly took out his hand, and several swords containing the power of strange fire suddenly bombarded the ice bears.


    At this time, it is no longer as simple as tickling these ice bears. While the sword Qi explodes on these ice bears, the strange fire of heaven and earth instantly ignites the fur of these ice bears.For a moment, Xiongxiong''s strange fire kept burning on the ice bear''s body in the cold weather, sending out "crackling..." The sound of burning.


    In cold weather, ice bears are in pain, some are rolling in the flowers, some are running, but the strange fire of heaven and earth is not so easy to extinguish, on the contrary, it contributes to the fire.


    The other ice bears finally recovered from their stupidity and rushed to rescue their companions. The ice and snow balls continuously condense and bombard the burning parts of these ice bears in cold weather.


    Although suffered double damage, but this move is obviously useful. Under their bombardment, the strange fire of heaven and earth on these ice bears gradually decreases.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the mess and said coldly, "why, are you convinced? Do you want to do it again?"


    At this time, the fire on the ice bears in those cold days was finally extinguished. At this time, one of them was on the ground, and there was no fighting power.


    "Eh, Dad, it looks so busy outside. Can I help you?" At this time, Huoling suddenly poked his head out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, looked at the surrounding environment and asked.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the fire spirit. The ice bears in the cold sky are obviously confused. What is the origin of this monk? He has not only the strange fire of heaven and earth, but also the fire spirit.


    In this way, can they still win? The answer is obviously No. as long as Huoling sprays fire, even if there are hundreds of ice bears in cold weather, they have to be taken by dogs.

 Chapter 1002

    Qi Tianyu is in the same place, the flame on his hand is beating constantly, and the fire spirit is also demonstrating. It seems that he is saying that as long as you get closer, I will burn you completely.


    "Speak well, don''t be impulsive." Cold ice day bear see may not be able to fight, immediately also cunning up, while constantly retreat to the sea of flowers, while and Qi Tianyu said.


    "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to know who the other monks here are and where they have gone." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he sent out a burst of spirit pressure. He went straight to the ice day, and the bear rolled over.


    The bear had no time to return to the sea of flowers, but he was shocked to the ground by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is aimed at the bear. As long as the bear doesn''t cooperate, he can let the bear feel the threat of death at any time.


    "Well, we''ll tell you all you want, but the sword has no eyes. Can you take back the soldiers first?" On the distant ice day, big bear said uneasily.


    He had been beaten away by other monks before, and he was very depressed. Now there is another monk.


    Have you been in the wilderness for a long time, and you don''t know that the human friars outside have become so evil?


    "Then come out, all of you. Don''t hide in the sea of flowers."


    "Why do you shrink from me?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, tone is still not polite.


    If these bears do something to Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, he doesn''t mind using the spirit to detain them and make them doubt life.


    The bear seems to be hesitating, but after a while, he still moves his hairy paws to let other bears come out of the sea of flowers.


    Hundreds of bears, bound like primary school students, look at Qi Tianyu restlessly.


    Qi Tianyu has some doubts. He can''t imagine why these guys are so honest.


    Qi Tianyu was puzzled for a moment. He caught a glimpse of the bear on the ground, which seemed to be the mother.


    "So it is Qi Tianyu smiles. The head of the cold ice bear is afraid to be a Taoist companion with the cold ice bear underground.


    "What we see first is two nuns, one is pure type, the other is enchanting type. The pure type uses a whip, which can suppress vines."


    "The coquettish one is a bit insidious. No, no, no, no, it''s a little smart. He''s always sneaking. Fortunately, none of my men have any life crisis."


    The cold ice day bear that takes the lead says cautiously, looked at Qi Tianyu from time to time with eyes, for fear that he said the wrong thing.


    "Where are they going?" Qi Tianyu asked in a deep voice. A spirit''s power went straight to the bear and made the bear tremble.


    "They''re going deep into the wilderness, and I don''t know what they''re doing." The bear shivered and pointed behind him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was reflective, and he felt that the bear didn''t lie.


    Just to go deep into the wilderness, Qi Tianyu had to cross the sea of flowers. If he didn''t want to cross the sea of flowers, he might waste a lot of time.


    "This sea of flowers belongs to you, right?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and asked the bear.


    In front of him, the bear nodded and looked proud. After all, he didn''t know how many people wanted to capture his place, but they were defeated by him in the end.


    And this sea of flowers, and he has reached a consensus to help each other.


    "Well, you take me across the sea of flowers, and I''ll let you go. Of course, if you want to play any tricks, I don''t mind staying here for a while." Qi Tianyu''s voice turned and said darkly.


    They have seen Qi Tianyu use the power of fire to penetrate through the vines.


    Although they cooperate with Huahai, they may be able to play a more powerful fighting force, but at this time, the ice bear, can''t wait for Qi Tianyu to leave.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the face of the bear, and knew what he was thinking.


    The sea of flowers is very big, but it doesn''t take much time to go straight through the middle. A moment later, Qi Tianyu had already crossed the sea of flowers.


    Day by day, Yue Yunfeng frowns. What worries them more is ling''er and others.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu is often not in the daily clan. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu has disappeared for more than ten days without any news. I''m afraid there are unpredictable people who want to spread rumors.


    The wild land is extremely dangerous, but now Qi Tianyu is walking alone in the depth of the wild land. During the day, no fierce beast dares to challenge Qi Tianyu.


    Only at night, those fierce beasts in the dark will be ready to move. Qi Tianyu sits on the tree, releases the power of spirit, and probes around.


    In my last life, I was used to being alone. But now, I miss the constant chattering of a group of people around me. For a while, Qi Tianyu was crying and laughing.In the dark, a pair of dark green eyes appeared, staring at Qi Tianyu, as if the next second will tear Qi Tianyu.


    "The dark wolf? It can''t be this coincidence, can it? " Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and jiuyousuo came out of xuanhuang Tianbei, hovering around him.


    Wolves are the most united creatures. Unless Qi Tianyu can kill them, no matter how many companions die, the wolves will try their best to get rid of their opponents.


    There are usually thousands of wolves in the nether world. If ordinary monks meet thousands of wolves in the mountains, they can only wait to die.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing, as if he was going to take the lead in attacking the wolves.


    "It''s no use, they have surrounded us," Qi Tianyu and golden sword said softly.


    The nether wolf was born in the nether world, and could be close to the prey they valued, no matter how strong the power of the other''s spirit was.


    The head of the netherworld wolf is hidden among the wolves. Countless green eyes flicker, and there is no exact number at all.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced a joyful battle. Broken sword and red horn doll, please don''t do it. Let me deal with it." Qi Tianyu laughed and stood up. He stood on the tree trunk and looked down at many dark wolves.


    Youming wolf was provoked by Qi Tianyu, a burst of howling sound, one or two are constantly roaring at Qi Tianyu.


    All the fierce beasts around hide their own figures. In their eyes, Youming wolf and Qi Tianyu are extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 1003

    Wutong tree at Qi Tianyu''s foot is not an ordinary tree, but a Wutong tree. Phoenix tree is a place where Phoenix lives. It is very strong. It will not be destroyed like a few other trees, and it will be destroyed by a few wolves.


    Qi Tianyu stood on the tree of Wutong, carrying gold and sword in his hand. Nine locks were kept circling around. As long as Qi Tianyu was moving, he could shuttle to all places.


    Countless dark wolf on the ground, will hide themselves, but no matter how they hide, a pair of blue eyes will expose their position.


    Fortunately, the ranks of these dark wolves are not very high, they are just holy ranks. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword has gathered a martial art, and the whole person jumps to the ground.


    Qi Tianyu has a way to get rid of these dark wolves, but this is the territory of dark wolves. Maybe Tang Yiyue and them are nearby. At that time, he will get rid of the dark wolves, and the dark wolves will surely go to Tang Yiyue for trouble.


    One Wan Jian GUI Zong went straight to kill dozens of Youming wolves. Originally, Wan Jian GUI Zong was able to kill tens of thousands of wolves, but Qi Tianyu felt that it was better to kill them directly than to hurt them.


    Seven or eight of the dozens of Youming wolves died directly under Qi Tianyu''s golden sword before they could react.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding dark wolf had a new evaluation of Qi Tianyu''s fighting ability. Qi Tianyu killed seven or eight of their brothers, but he didn''t scare them away. Instead, he inspired their blood.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing and trembling, and countless dark wolves are rushing towards Qi Tianyu, with a bloody mouth open.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the air, like opening the door of hell.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He seemed a little familiar with this breath. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out who the other party was.


    "Qi Tianyu, why are Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin missing?" A sound came. Qi Tianyu knew it was Tian Qi.


    Two people completely ignore the surrounding nether wolf, you say I say, no nether wolf dare to close at this moment, because the hell gate behind Tianqi has not been closed, if they close, it is easy to be sucked into the hell gate.


    In hell, for them, there is really no way to survive.


    "I don''t know where they have gone, but I guess they should have met with something urgent. They couldn''t inform us immediately, so they left ahead of time." Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment and told Tian Qi the truth.


    Tian Qi frowned. In his subconscious, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin would not be so impulsive. They would do it, probably because they met something.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not say that Tianqi naturally would not say anything that worried Qi Tianyu.


    At last, the gate of hell closed slowly, and the surrounding dark wolves surrounded them again,


    Qi Tianyu, more cautious, back-to-back, formed a protective posture.


    Countless nether wolves rushed to Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and Tian Qi dodged to the side directly.


    Dayton time, dozens of originally want to attack Qi Tianyu in the past netherworld wolf, hard hit together.


    "This kind of reaction speed can also be called the netherworld wolf? This is not at the same level as the original Youming wolf, is it Qi Tianyu smiles.


    Tianqi also nodded. Originally, he was worried that these netherworld wolves were too fierce, but now it seems that these netherworld wolves are not as fierce as the netherworld wolves they met tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Now many fierce beasts are not as powerful as before, and I don''t know why." Tianqi smiles, and the fierce beast becomes weak, which is beneficial and harmless to them.


    The leader of the netherworld wolf is hiding in the dark, and his face changes greatly. It seems that he will sacrifice many of his subordinates in this battle. If the number of fierce beasts is less, the strength of the whole netherworld wolf pack will certainly be reduced. But if the netherworld wolf pack leaves, he will defeat the fighting spirit of the netherworld wolf pack.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword broke away from Qi Tianyu''s hand from time to time and shot wildly at the wolves.


    The smell of blood is deep in the wilderness. Many fierce beasts hide in the dark, greedily drag away the bodies of one or two Youming wolves and taste them nearby.


    Some dare not get close to the netherworld wolf, and attack other fierce beasts who get the body of the netherworld wolf nearby. For a moment, the fierce beasts in the wild land constantly bite.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. According to this trend, I''m afraid a large range of fierce animals will be affected. If it''s not serious, it will be ordinary fighting. If it''s serious, it will even lead to fierce animal tide.


    Qi Tianyu is worried that in the xuanhuang Tianbei, the chaotic spirit suddenly appears, constantly absorbing the bloody smell around.


    "Little brother, you know me so well!" Qi Tianyu was relieved and said happily.


    "Who knows you? I just want to come out and absorb the bloody power. After all, it''s been boring for a long time. " Chaotic instrument spirit has a proud face.


    "Am I talking to you? What are you busy explaining? " Qi Tianyu laughed and turned to the road.


    Chaos tool spirit rolled his eyes, found that he was still bickering, but Qi Tianyu, directly flew to Tianqi.On Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, the fire spirit continuously spurts out flames to drive away those dark wolves who come near Qi Tianyu. Many dark wolves have burned their beards before they can react.


    "Tianqi, is the earth peaceful recently?" Qi Tianyu asked as he fought.


    "Yes, so when I learned that you had something to do here, I came directly. Why, I don''t want people around me to worry about it. I''m a friend tens of thousands of years ago. Can I help you?" Tian Qi said with a smile.


    He knows Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t want people around him to take on all the things he worries about.


    Although the Youming wolf is fierce, it can''t bear the cooperation of Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi. There are only more than 500 Youming wolves left in one time.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were also injured, and their spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    The wolf watched not far away, gnawed his teeth, and finally did not let the wolves retreat. He felt that Qi Tianyu and his two spiritual powers were almost exhausted, and they would certainly be able to solve Qi Tianyu.


    But they didn''t know that Qi Tianyu was exhausting his spiritual power. He could feel that there was another meridian in his body to break through.


    Although Qi Tianyu stayed in the holy rank for a long time, he also laid the most perfect foundation for Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1004

    Youming wolf only sees Qi Tianyu and Tianqi''s spiritual power that is constantly consumed, and doesn''t know that Qi Tianyu actually wants to take this opportunity to advance.


    "Tianqi." Qi Tianyu called Tianqi, and then looked down at Tianqi.


    The nether wolf didn''t understand, but Tianqi understood that Qi Tianyu was only one step away from Jiuchong, and there was a faint sign of advancement.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s breath suddenly exploded, and the strong pressure released instantly overturned several dark wolves closer to Qi Tianyu.


    And Qi Tianyu''s last spiritual power was exhausted with the last burst, and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Tianqi, help me support it." Qi Tianwan said, taking out a small defensive array from the space ring, covering his side, can temporarily resist the small-scale attack of Youming wolf.


    Tian Qi nodded, took out a taboo pill from the space ring, and took it. The spirit power in the body, which was about to be exhausted, instantly returned to the peak state.


    It''s just that the prescription of taboo pills can''t last long. Later, if the effect is over and Qi Tianyu hasn''t finished the advanced stage, they are afraid that they will be cool today.


    But now Tianqi and Qi Tianyu have no other choice. After all, they need not only the accumulation of foundation, but also a perfect opportunity.


    Now the opportunity has come, Qi Tianyu just by the power of these dark wolves to complete the advanced stage. If you miss it here, it will not only backfire on Qi Tianyu''s body, but also the opportunity for the next advancement will be unknown.


    At this time, hundreds of netherworld wolves formed a circle to surround Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi, and the green light in their eyes was more dazzling.


    Tianqi controls the black wooden card in his hand, constantly rotating in front of his eyes, staring coldly at the dark wolf around.


    "In fact, this friar took the taboo pill, and it won''t last long. Another Friar''s spiritual power has been exhausted. His array can''t hold on to our attacks several times. Now tear them to pieces."


    The wolf''s green eyes flashed with the light of eating blood. He stretched out his tongue and licked it, as if Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were the fat meat in his mouth.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have the ability." Tian Qi said, the black wooden card in his hand suddenly kept spinning in the air.


    Gather out a road of attack, fiercely toward the dark wolf group in the bombardment and go.


    Tianqi''s body quickly dodged and escaped the attack of the dark wolf who rushed to him. The black wooden card in his hand constantly condensed one attack after another and bombed the dark wolf who rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    Although Qi Tianyu is temporarily protected by the array, if the Youming wolf attacks Qi Tianyu''s defensive array on a large scale, it won''t last long.


    What''s more, Qi Tianyu at this time had no power to bind chickens. In the eyes of those dark wolves, if Qi Tianyu had no defense array, he would be no different from the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Therefore, Tianqi''s main task at the moment is not to deal with the surrounding dark wolf, but to help Qi Tianyu do a good job in defense.


    "Bang Bang..." In addition to the defensive array, Tianqi is still fighting with these hundreds of netherworld wolves.


    Qi Tianyu in the array keeps all the noise out. After all, Qi Tianyu couldn''t tolerate any disturbance from the outside world.


    Otherwise, the muscles and pulse may be reversed every minute, and finally the psychic power is out of control, leading to the explosion of the body and death.


    As for Tianqi in the fierce fight, Qi Tianyu didn''t have to worry. After all, as the reincarnation of Yama, Tianqi naturally had his own means to protect his life.


    If Tianqi really can''t hold on at the last moment, open the gate of hell and return to the underground, then these dark wolves have nothing to do. The real strength of Ikeda is that he doesn''t need to pay attention to these hundreds of netherworld wolves.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to worry too much even if his defensive array is broken. After all, all the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei won''t watch Qi Tianwan fall into crisis and sit back.


    The reason why Qi Tianyu let Tianqi fight alone is that he has his own plan. If Tianqi can also advance smoothly this time.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s a good choice to take it as an experience.


    Gradually, Qi Tianyu put away the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind and gradually let go.


    Qi Tianyu''s whole body emits a layer of golden light. Through the defensive array, the dark wolf can''t see this scene. Otherwise, he will surely know that he has provoked Qi Tianyu, a big man who is not easy to be provoked. He is afraid that he will even regret his intestines.


    Qi Tianyu raised his hands and kept tying a seal on his chest. Gradually, pure spiritual power flowed out from Qi Tianyu''s elixir field, filling Qi Tianyu''s original body of spiritual power exhaustion.


    Then, the original delicate spirit power seemed to explode. One after another, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power flowed out of Qi Tianyu''s Dantian, as if to burst Qi Tianyu''s body.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu needed a breakthrough to release the excess spiritual power in his body, but Qi Tianyu''s body was like a closed container.No matter how the spiritual power of Qi Tianyu dashed in his body, he couldn''t find any small gap.


    Qi Tianyu''s face showed an unbearable color. It was not pleasant to burst his body with spiritual power. It was as if there was a burning fire burning in his body, which could turn him into ashes at any time.


    Qi Tianyu''s muscles are constantly bursting out. It seems that it is possible to burst the skin at any time, which is very terrible.


    Gradually, Qi Tianyu was like a ballooning balloon, and his body was constantly expanding, as if to burst at any time.


    Qi Tianyu''s skin is like a cracked porcelain, which is constantly cracking, reflecting golden light from his body.


    Then, the golden light became more and more intense, and Qi Tianyu was enveloped in it, forming a dazzling ball of light.


    The light of the golden ball of light, even the defensive array can not be isolated.


    The dark wolf group outside the array looked at the sudden scene and stopped for a moment. Under the isolation of the defensive array, the Youming wolves can''t detect the specific situation of Qi Tianyu in the array. They don''t know how terrible the energy contained in Qi Tianyu at this time.


    Youming wolves had never been in contact with this kind of situation before. For a moment, they were puzzled, "ah? You say, did this guy use some taboo skills there, and now the whole person has been possessed? "

 Chapter 1005

    After thinking for a long time, these dark wolves only thought of this possibility.


    Thinking of Tianqi taking taboo pills in order to quickly recover his spiritual strength, Youming wolf is more sure of his conjecture. After all, people are at a critical moment of life and death, and there is no way to protect their lives.


    "Bang..." A strong attack exploded at the side of the dark wolf in an instant. It blew these dark wolves out directly, spat blood, and struggled on the ground for a few times.


    Tian Qi receives the wooden card that hits back, the breath on the body is strong a few minutes.


    "Ha ha, I dare to be distracted at such a moment. I''m looking for death." Tianqi said with disdain.


    "Oh..." This scene, obviously greatly angered the wolf, saw the wolf howled to Tianchang, and then led dozens of dark wolves to attack Tianqi.


    These dozens of netherworld wolves have their own way of fighting. Their body shape is constantly changing. They attack Tianqi from all angles.


    Tianqi''s face was frozen, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Countless black wooden cards were still hovering over Tianqi, releasing attacks from time to time.


    "Bang Bang..." In the twinkling of an eye, Tianqi fights fiercely with dozens of netherworld wolves. Tianqi, who is completely restricted by netherworld wolves, has no skills and can''t care about Qi Tianyu.


    Tianqi can only murmur silently in his heart, hoping that Qi Tianyu can finish it quickly. With the help of Qi Tianyu, it is not a problem to kill these hundreds of netherworld wolves.


    At this time, there are many dark wolves, quietly from behind Tianqi, straight toward Qi Tianyu.


    "Buzz..." There are many Youming wolves rushing towards the defensive array outside Qi Tianyu. The strong impact makes the array emit a dull sound continuously, arousing a series of patterns on the surface of the array.


    However, at present, the impact of the dark wolf has not caused any damage to the array. Even if the dark wolf opens their sharp mouth and constantly bites the array, Qi Tianyu is not affected by the outside world at all.


    The power of the painting and calligraphy rules continuously flows out from xuanhuang Tianbei, and combined with the power of chaos, it continuously swims Qi Tianyu''s whole body.


    Under the suppression of the power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos, the original explosive spiritual power suddenly became docile, as clever as a cat.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, his whole body seemed to burst. At this time, Qi Tianyu, just like he had just fished out of the water, was already soaked with sweat.


    Qi Tianyu started to guide this pure and powerful spirit force to the whole body''s not yet fully opened acupoints and orifices.


    With the power of the law of calligraphy and the power of chaos in front of the road, the impact is particularly easy, not much difficulty.


    "Hum, hum, hum..." Qi Tianyu''s body, constantly out of bursts of dull sound, and Qi Tianyu still look as usual.


    "Bang..." Finally, with the sound of a crash, the spirit force finally opened the orifices, and countless spirit forces poured into Qi Tianyu''s opened orifices.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu felt that he had endless spiritual power and energy, and he needed to vent it.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s chest, a golden light burst open. Originally, under the left gnawing and right scratching of the netherworld wolf, the defense array with a crack finally appeared, which exploded in the sudden attack of Qi Tian.


    Dozens of netherworld wolves, who were lying on the array, flew out in an instant. In a flash, the team of Youming wolf lost dozens of Youming wolves.


    This sudden scene obviously shocked the other dark wolves, including the first wolf. All the dark wolves were staring at Qi Tianyu''s direction and forgot to move for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tianqi killed several Youming wolves beside him and flew to Qi Tianyu''s side.


    At this time, the effect of the taboo pill is about to pass. If Qi Tianyu just can''t succeed, Tianqi will not last long, and his spiritual power will be exhausted, and he may fall down at any time.


    Just in the fierce battle, Tianqi also hung a lot of colors. After all, if these dark wolves work as a team, their speed can be improved a lot, and their claws are extremely sharp.


    There are many injuries on Tianqi''s body, all of which can be seen deeply, and the blood is constantly flowing.


    Qi Tianyu dished out good pills and life spring to Tianqi, "it''s hard for you, and then I''ll take it."


    after Tian Qi took over, he looked for a Wutong tree nearby and then lay on it. Now with Qi Tianyu by his side, Tianqi doesn''t have to worry about any danger.


    Qi Tianyu pulled out the golden sword from the bone of the sword again, and coldly pointed to the wolf in front of his face. A dangerous breath came out of Qi Tianyu.


    "Let''s go together." Although Qi Tianyu''s tone sounds very arrogant, it makes the wolf feel palpitating.


    After a bloody battle of Tianqi, in addition, the wild land is filled with a strong smell of blood. Among them, the smell of Tianqi is especially sweet.


    The taste of flesh and blood of human friars is much more delicious than that of ordinary fierce animals.The smell of blood here has once again attracted many fierce beasts in the dark. In the dark, a pair of eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty light.


    Without Qi Tianyu''s command, the chaotic weapon spirit has been very consciously flying out of xuanhuang Tianbei, constantly absorbing the bloody power around.


    there is no mysterious snake and no black eye thread, so Qi Tianyu does not need to be afraid of chaos.


    Under the effect of the chaotic weapon spirit, the blood around him was reduced by 7788.


    After drinking and drinking, he returns to xuanhuang Tianbei contentedly.


    With the dissipation of the bloody power, the other fierce beasts that originally surrounded the surrounding also retreated a lot.


    Even so, the wolf still dare not take it lightly. The wolf looked at the strange scene in front of him. The strange look in his blue eyes flashed again and again.


    "Secret treasure, this guy must have used some secret treasure. Otherwise, it must have been the use of some kind of taboo force. " The first wolf noticed Qi Tianyu''s every move and said, otherwise it would not have thought it was possible.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is just like that guy. It won''t last long. Later, he will have to run out of spirit just like that guy."


    Tian Qi, who was named by the empty name, shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, later, which one is true and which one is false, we have to let these dark wolves experience it by themselves.


    "Oh, no guiding pills, right? Then I''ll show you whether it''s embroidered fist or not."


    Qi Tianwan said, the whole body''s spiritual power suddenly and violently fluctuated.

 Chapter 1006

    All kinds of martial arts are constantly condensed on Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, which contains extremely powerful spiritual power.


    "Shua Shua..." In a flash, Qi Tianwan suddenly released several attacks on his golden sword.


    As a conductor, the golden sword makes Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power seem to find a vent.


    "Bang Bang..." The sword Qi, which contains endless spiritual power, is constantly exploding in the netherworld wolves.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t even need to use any martial arts, and the netherworld wolves had been killed and injured countless times.


    The underworld wolf Legion created by the first wolf was almost destroyed in an instant.


    leaned against the Tianqi, which was behind Qi Tianyu''s Wutong tree, slowly absorbed the mental power of the medicine, and watched the wonderful play in front of him.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s attacks are still exploding among the dark wolves.


    Even if there are many nether wolves from all over the wilderness to support, but also to die, just the role of cannon fodder.


    "Stop, stop Poof... " The wolf finally realized Qi Tianyu''s toughness and knew that Qi Tianyu was not the person they could provoke.


    Looking at the countless dead and injured Youming wolves, in order to avoid more casualties, they had to ask Qi Tianyu for mercy.


    Qi Tianyu stopped his bombardment and looked at the wolf coldly.


    At this time, the wolf was bombed by Qi Tianyu. Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured. But it just forced the wolf to hold out a few words, which also made the wolf vomit a big mouthful of blood.


    But the wolf also has its own pride, never allow themselves to fall. If the first wolf falls down, the dark wolf pack is really over.


    The first wolf did not dare to imagine that there would still be a foothold for them in the wild land. Even if Qi Tianyu let them go today, they could get away with it. They were afraid that they would be torn to pieces by other fierce beasts in the wild land as soon as they turned around.


    At this time, the wolf''s intestines were green, and he knew that he would not take the initiative to provoke Qi Tianyu, which would not bring destruction to the nether wolves.


    Qi Tianyu gradually stabilized his whole body''s spiritual power. After just one release, Qi Tianyu only felt that his whole body was a lot more relaxed, with unspeakable ease.


    Qi Tianyu coldly pointed the golden sword at the wolf and said, "what''s the matter? I''m still convinced."


    It''s not that Qi Tianyu is on guard, it''s just that the wolf is cunning. Now the wolf doesn''t seem to pose any threat to himself, but Qi Tianyu still has to protect himself a lot.


    The wolf lowered his head and finally chose to admit it. Looking at the wolf like this, Qi Tianyu knew that these dark wolves could not make any more waves.


    "Submit to me and acknowledge the Lord." Qi Tianyu said coldly, can''t tolerate these dark wolf a refutation.


    The wolf is in a tangle, but at the moment, there seems to be no other choice.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you down." Qi Tianyu said, in an instant released his day by day the great emperor''s spirit pressure.


    The powerful pressure of the moment oppressed the wolf and other fierce beasts nearby, as if they were strangled by the throat.


    The wolf''s face became more and more ugly. Qi Tianyu finally regained his power. Just now, he just showed his strength to the wolf.


    After Qi Tianyu regained the power of the spirit, the wolf''s face suddenly turned better and fell to the ground. At that moment, the wolf really felt the strength of the strong, the feeling of despair and no resistance.


    The head wolf knew clearly that Qi Tianyu was not as simple as he looked, and that the power of the spirit was not what an ordinary Saint monk could have.


    Head wolf in the heart wry smile, only afraid more than Qi Tianyu. Even Tianqi behind him would never be a person to be offended.


    Tianqi should have realized this when they opened the gate of hell, and they even had a delusion to win by quantity.


    If they didn''t take the initiative to provoke the two human friars, now they can still dominate the wild land.


    Just now The wolf shook his head helplessly. Maybe it''s a new opportunity for them to submit to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu went to the wolf and put the mark of spirit into the wolf''s body.


    After entering the mark, the wolf must not have a trace of anti heart to Qi Tianyu, or he will suffer from heart biting. The mark of spirit will teach him how to deal with things well.


    And with the wolf''s surrender, a group of netherworld Wolves under his hand naturally submitted to Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the casualties of the netherworld wolves said, "don''t worry, follow me, the benefits will not be less of you."


    Said, Qi Tianyu will hide in the sleeve of the space ring out of the already packed life spring, drop by drop into the head of the ghost wolf that still has a breath of the mouth.


    Qi Yu will not give up as long as those Youming wolves have a breath left.


    The life spring immediately played its magic effect of turning decay into magic. After the first contact with the life spring, the Youming wolf absorbed the life spring completely, and his wounds healed immediately. Basically, he could not see the trace of the heavy damage he had just experienced.Later, Qi Tianyu took out a lot of top quality herbs from the space ring and distributed them to the netherworld wolves.


    Even in the wild land, where the spirit grass is everywhere, and where the dark wolves have been rampant for such a long time, we have never seen such a high level of spirit grass.


    What''s more, there are so many pills


    The wolf sniffed the lingcao pill and swallowed it.


    The body foundation of the fierce beast is many times stronger than that of the human friars, so if you swallow these elixirs, you don''t have to worry about the spiritual power exploding.


    "Bang Bang..." The spirit power in the Youming wolf''s body after taking lingcao Dan medicine suddenly explodes, and then the rank of the Youming wolf group has been raised by a large level.


    Although the number of wolves has lost a lot compared with before, their comprehensive strength is much stronger than before, and all this is naturally due to Qi Tianyu.


    The Youming wolves still don''t believe it. They haven''t slowed down for a long time. It''s so easy for them to advance. Although they don''t know what spirit grass Qi Tianyu gave them, they now know how precious it is.


    also jumped from the Wutong tree, and there were many stock in his space ring. He handed out the high-grade lingcao pills to the Youming wolves, and said, "you will never regret it. Your boss is a gold master. Follow him to keep the hot ones you can enjoy in the future."

 Chapter 1007

    Tianqi''s words, full of a strong Qi Tianyu is the taste of moat.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Under the double inducement of Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi, the Youming wolves can be said to be completely obedient.


    You know, it''s better to follow Qi Tianyu than to fight for territory food with other fierce beasts in this wild land every day.


    Before him, he even thought that what Qi Tianyu took out was poison. Thinking of this, the netherworld wolf could not help laughing bitterly.


    "Well? Today, the wolf king of the Western nether world is here? " Suddenly, the dark wolf raised his head and cautiously looked to the other end.


    "What is the dark wolf king in the west? And your men? " Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, some surprised asked.


    "Before, he was, but now he is not. Originally, he was the second leader in the dark wolf, but later the group split up. He liked fighting too much and was not suitable for the survival of the wolves."


    "Some warlike nether wolves also went with him, and we split into two netherworld wolves. They don''t communicate with each other or have any conflicts." The dark wolves gave a bitter smile.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the fighting power of the Western Youming wolf king is, he can''t compare with Qi Tianyu. At this time, he was worried that Qi Tianyu would let them fight their former brothers.


    Although they were divided, their feelings were still there. When they were divided at the beginning, they were divided peacefully, and there was no coercion or fighting.


    "I won''t force you to do anything. Just watch. If you can''t, just go to a small space of mine." Qi Tianyu saw the tangle of Youming wolf king and said to him.


    The dark wolf king was relieved and chose to watch. He wanted to persuade the Western dark wolf king not to fight, but he felt that it was absolutely impossible for the Western dark wolf king to listen to him in fighting.


    Otherwise, they would not split up now.


    "Eastern nether wolf king, what''s the matter?" For a time, dozens of dark wolves surrounded. These dark wolves really looked more aggressive than the previous dark wolves, but Qi Tianyu thought that he could deal with them.


    "If you can''t beat him, thousands of Youming wolves have been defeated," said the Youming wolf king with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t fight well, look at me. These human friars dare to make trouble in the wilderness without looking at their own weight, ha ha." The Western nether wolf king looked very proud, which made Qi Tianyu torture him.


    Qi Tianyu put the golden sword away, took a horse step, looked at the netherworld wolf king, and defiantly tied a middle finger.


    "Let me see what''s different about you, the dark wolf king, so that you won''t be convinced for a while." Qi Tianyu said and waved.


    The netherworld wolf king smiles arrogantly. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu''s action is no different from seeking death.


    Fighting has always been able to use his most powerful power, but Qi Tianyu also took up his soldiers. In his view, Qi Tianyu was completely entrusted.


    Qi Tianyu still smiles and looks at him calmly. Qi Tianyu wants to know the last look of the other party.


    Most of the tyrants are worried about blood.


    At the same time, dozens of dark wolves pounced on Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifice opened instantly, and their eyes were stung by a bright ring.


    At the moment when they closed their eyes, Qi Tianyu had used the power of human shackles to break away from the middle, and his fists fell on their backs one by one.


    The eastern nether wolf king looked shocked. He thought Qi Tianyu would fight reluctantly, but now it seems that Qi Tianyu didn''t do his best when he was fighting with him.


    Youming wolf king''s face was unimaginable. He clearly felt that Qi Tianyu took 90% of his strength back in an instant when his fist fell on him.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me, because I''ll beat you anyway." The netherworld wolf king said haughtily, in fact, he already had some worries in his heart.


    "Then try it slowly. I still have some time to spend with you." Qi Tianyu laughs and doesn''t care.


    A quarter of an hour later, Youming wolf king still didn''t touch Qi Tianyu''s body, but he was beaten by Qi Tianyu. He didn''t know how many fists he had.


    However, Qi Tianyu just played down his strength and didn''t bring any harm to the netherworld wolf king.


    Qi Tianyu''s fist hammered down, but it seemed like a brother who had not seen him for many years patted him on the shoulder.


    The body of the nether wolf king began to turn into color. The color of the netherworld, a mixture of black and white, formed a very chaotic color. This is the real netherworld wolf.


    "It''s not bad that you have been able to appear anti ancestral phenomenon at a young age, but the color outside you is not very mature, and you haven''t experienced a real crisis of life and death.""Today, let you feel under the crisis of life and death. What kind of attack can nether wolf break out Qi Tianyu smiles. It turns out that the other side has ghost lines. No wonder he likes fighting so much.


    "Oh? You know it''s a ghost pattern? Who are you? " The nether wolf was on guard and attacked one after another. He bombed Qi Tianyu quickly.


    He always feels that he has more powerful fighting power and faster moving speed, just like human beings who have opened the shackles.


    But he didn''t know that there were other functions of Youming pattern. The ability of Youming pattern was more than just enhancing ability and improving movement speed.


    Qi Tianyu kept dodging, avoiding the attack of the other side, and still landed his fist on the other side''s back.


    "Don''t continue to struggle. No matter how you fight, you can''t beat me." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The nether wolf king looks angry. He doesn''t believe Qi Tianyu''s words, and still attacks Qi Tianyu constantly. In his opinion, he can completely consume Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power.


    But he didn''t know that Qi Tianyu had just broken through, and now he was worried that there was no place to vent his endless spiritual power.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to consume his spiritual power. His fists still sent out spiritual power. He bombed the dark wolves, but he didn''t send out much power.


    "How? Do you feel comfortable hammering your back? " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1008

    "Presumptuous." The dark wolf king was impatient, and Qi Tianyu undoubtedly played him in the palm of his hand. It lost face in front of a group of people and the East nether wolf king.


    "Don''t be angry. Why are you angry? Don''t you see that your once good brother, the wolf king of the East nether world, has been obedient to me. Are you sure you can''t be a companion?" Qi Tianyu continued to say that he wanted to arouse the anger of the wolf king.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu''s words angered the wolf king of the Western nether world. He thought he had been king for so many years.


    Now the wolf brother of the nether world dares to say this kind of words, how to let it be a monk of the nether world.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The wolf king of the West nether world roared angrily, and then the wolf king of the West nether world burst out his most powerful energy and launched a fierce attack against Qi Tianyu.


    The color of Youming pattern on the body of the Western Youming wolf king also deepened with the fury of the Western Youming wolf king.


    The wolf king of the eastern nether world, who was watching the battle, opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but when he got to his mouth, he saw the more obvious ghost pattern on the wolf king of the Western nether world and swallowed it back.


    As one of the netherworld wolf kings, the East netherworld wolf king has no netherworld pattern on his body, but what the netherworld pattern represents is very clear.


    Looking at the West dark wolf king in the rage, the East wolf king fell into thinking and seemed to have guessed Qi Tianyu''s idea. At present, the eastern wolf king decided not to interfere in this matter, and watched the change.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He doesn''t panic in the face of the furious wolf king. What he wants is this kind of effect.


    Qi Tianyu''s shackles of human body had already been fully opened, and he kept dodging at a very strange speed, not to mention other Youming wolves. Even the furious West Youming wolf king could not touch Qi Tianyu''s clothes.


    On the contrary, Qi Tianyu''s fist, which is full of melancholy power, still bombards the netherworld wolf king, but he always defuses nearly 90% of his strength with skillful force when he is about to contact the Western wolf king.


    Rao is so. It''s not easy for the wolf king in the west to be bombarded by Qi Tianyu.


    The wolf king in the west is angry and anxious. In the face of Qi Tianning''s behavior, he can''t do anything. What''s more, he explodes his hair, and his attack on Li Tianyu is disorganized.


    Qi Tianyu''s fists kept beating on the wolf king in the west, seemingly without regularity, but in fact every fist fell on the major holes of the wolf king in the West.


    It''s just that the wolf king in the West has not found this yet, while the wolf king in the East can see clearly.


    The eastern wolf king knew that Qi Tianyu would not do any harm to the Western wolf king. On the contrary, he was helping the Western wolf king to advance. He was relieved.


    Originally thought that the wolf king in the West was so arrogant, Qi Tianyu would kill him in a rage. After all, Qi Tianyu had this ability.


    Thinking of this, the eastern wolf king is really relieved. No matter how he fights there, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, Qi Tianyu no longer makes small fights with the wolf king in the West.


    After all, only after experiencing a real crisis of life and death, can the wolf king in the West really understand the true meaning of Youming pattern.


    At present, Qi Tianyu has just opened all the channels in the netherworld wolf''s body. It''s better not to start at this time.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu put away the smile on his face, and his breath suddenly became cold and heavy.


    A huge pressure is surging on Qi Tianyu.


    In the face of Qi Tianyu''s sudden changes, the wolf king of the West jumps to a relatively safe distance from Qi Tianyu and squints at Qi Tianyu coldly.


    His tail was erect and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath and spiritual power kept gathering in his fist.


    The wolf king of the West has already felt an extremely powerful force of coercion before his fist is delivered.


    Qi Tianyu gave a cold smile. He didn''t pay attention to the distance that the wolf king retreated.


    Qi Tianyu instantly launched the power of human shackles under his feet, but in the blink of an eye, he flashed behind the wolf king in the West.


    Western wolf is surprised why Qi Tianyu, who was in front of him, disappeared in an instant. The next second, he realized the dangerous atmosphere behind him. It''s obviously too late to respond.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu no longer has strength, but contains powerful Lingli. In a moment, he bombards the wolf king in the west, and his golden fist bursts into golden light, which explodes on the back of the wolf king in the West.


    Time seemed to solidify in an instant. After the fierce impact, wolf king of the West seemed to hear the sound of his spine inch by inch.


    Western wolf king''s body has long been stagnant, it can clearly feel the pain of separation of flesh and bone in its body.


    "It''s over." The wolf king of the west only flashed these two words in his mind at the critical moment of life and death. I''m going to die in this way. I''m really not reconciled. I haven''t developed my own dark wolf pack.This human monk is really damned powerful. Is this his real strength


    The wolf king of the West slowly closed his eyes. He saw the hell waving to him.


    All of a sudden, there was a strange fluctuation of the aura in the wolf king''s body. Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power, which he had just bombarded on the wolf king in the west, flowed to all parts of his body along with Qi Tianyu''s orifices.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I''m not dead yet." The wolf king of the West opened his eyes. Although he could not feel the pain, he couldn''t even turn his head to check the injury because of the broken bones and muscles.


    What the west wolf king didn''t know was that at this time, the fur color on his body, the incomparably chaotic fur color and the strange ghost pattern were constantly deepening.


    One side of the eastern wolf king, dull looking at this scene, just when Qi Tianyu suddenly shot, it was too late to make any response, it thought, this western wolf king really dead.


    I didn''t expect that the development of the situation was so unexpected.


    Qi Tianyu stood aside, looking at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. The wolf king of the West had a high understanding. It seemed that he could successfully realize the true meaning of Youming pattern after this time.


    Seeing that the faint pattern on the wolf king''s body gradually calmed down, the time was almost over. Qi Tianyu''s fingers popped up the spring of life and hit the wolf king''s mouth accurately.


    "Hum..." The powerful power of repairing contained in the life spring immediately spread in the body of wolf king in the West.

 Chapter 1009

    The damaged mechanism in the Western wolf king''s body is repairing itself at a strange speed under the action of the life spring.


    It''s about how the wolf king felt at this time.


    After the body regained consciousness, the wolf king of the West jumped from the ground.


    At this time, the change of one''s whole body can''t be clearer. At this time, it only felt as if it had endless spiritual power.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu, who was looking at him from afar, the wolf king of the west just took a step, then rushed to Qi Tianyu, "what''s the situation in the crouching trough? When can I have such a fast speed?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction, "not bad, you can try your power again."


    On hearing this, the wolf king of the West suddenly bombarded an ancient tree which was surrounded by several people.


    "Bang..." The old tree fell in response. The wolf king of the West looked unbelievable. He only used three points of his strength


    "Compared with what your ancestors did not have before, you should not have enough energy." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, not only the wolf king in the west, but also the wolf king in the East fell into meditation for a while.


    As for the glorious history of the netherworld wolf clan ten thousand years ago, the two big netherworld wolf kings in the East and the west can''t be clearer.


    However, they were puzzled that with the passage of time, the deeds of the Youming wolf clan ten thousand years ago can be said to be a secret history. Why did Qi Tianyu, a young monk, know these.


    What''s more strange is that Qi Tianyu seems to know the netherworld wolves very well. He not only knows their weaknesses, but also just keeps pressing them to fight.


    The strangest thing is that Qi Tianyu seems to know more about Youming patterns than they do. The wolf king of the West tried many ways to make his Youming patterns mature, but they all failed.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu appeared, he


    At the thought of this, the wolf king of the West was in a mixed mood. He was just making fun of the wolf king of the East, who was willing to be subordinated to Qi Tianyu. Now it seems that The wolf king of the West couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Qi Tianyu kept silent and watched the change of the wolf king''s look. Qi Tianyu knew that the wolf king in the West knew it.


    Sure enough, the wolf king of the West bit his teeth and seemed to have made some important decision. He walked up to Qi Tianyu and put down his high tail. This is the expression of the dark wolf''s submission.


    "We are willing to submit to and serve the master." The wolf king of the West said willingly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and made a mark on the wolf king''s body.


    Qi Tianyu was in a very happy mood at this time. He not only successfully subdued the dark wolf group, but also successfully advanced with the help of the attack of the dark wolf group, which can be said to be a win-win situation.


    "Well, don''t call me master. Just call me boss." Qi Tianyu has just accepted these dark wolves. He still has to set up the most basic rules.


    "Yes, boss." Youming double wolf is very obedient.


    Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction, "well, next, I''ll give you a task."


    "Boss, please tell me if you have anything, we will try our best to help you finish it." Just recognized Qi Tianyu as the main, Youming double wolves wish to perform in front of Qi Tianyu earlier.


    Qi Tianyu took out two notes from the space ring and threw them to Youming double wolf, "help me find two people, two nuns, who are not seen in this wild land."


    Qi Tianyu said to take out from the space ring Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin two people have been in contact with things, above left their breath.


    The netherworld wolf is very sensitive to the breath, and immediately engraves the breath of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin in his mind.


    "If you find these two people, you can use notes to communicate with me, and then come to meet me."


    Since Qi Tianyu has accepted these dark wolves, he will not waste this resource. Otherwise, relying on Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi to search the wasteland, they don''t know when to find Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    But now it''s different. With the help of the netherworld wolves, you should know that the netherworld wolves used to be the overlord of this area, and you can''t be more familiar with this area.


    With the help of the netherworld wolves, the search will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. We''ll take care of this." After receiving Qi Tianyu''s task, Youming double wolves turned around and wanted to call his men to act quickly.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Tianyu sends a word and stops the two wolves.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Do you have anything else to do? Don''t be polite to our two brothers The wolf king of the West said, and the wolf king of the East nodded.


    "Brother, you two know that you are brothers. Why did you split into two groups at the beginning?" Qi Tianyu asked with a sneer.


    "This Didn''t you just tell the boss that they are more warlike and not suitable for our previous group. " The eastern wolf king said, and the Western wolf king nodded."Do you know what is the biggest gap between you and your ancestors? Why can''t you follow them?" Qi Tianyu, who just had a smile on his face, suddenly became cold.


    Seeing this, Tian Qi could not help shivering. He rarely saw Qi Tianyu like this.


    But Tianqi knows. Since Qi Tianyu wants to cultivate the netherworld wolves into an elite force under his command, he should strike while the iron is hot to deal with some things.


    Tianqi quietly back two steps, Qi Tian end of the side is too low pressure, or back away.


    "This..." Youming double wolves are obviously choked by Qi Tianyu''s problem. They also want to know. They have done a lot of preparation and experience for this before, but they are still unable to break through this layer.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. It was obvious that this wild land was not a good place for preaching. After all, the surrounding people didn''t know how many people were watching them.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu can only make a long story short, "you two wolves, one is good at intelligence and the other is good at martial arts. This is originally your respective advantages and disadvantages, but if you are willing to join hands, you will be invincible. Why should you split up because of disagreement?"


    "Moreover, if you two had not split at that time, it would not be so easy for me to accept you now. I''m afraid it would take more effort."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the wolf king of the East and the West pondered for a while, and immediately guessed the interests of Qi Tianyu''s words.

 Chapter 1010

    The eastern and Western nether wolf kings looked at each other and laughed.


    Qi Tianyu laughed but did not speak. In the eyes of the eastern dark wolf king, there were a pair of bright eyes, emitting a trace of blue light.


    Qi Tianyu took out a needle from the xuanhuangtian stele and went to the East nether wolf king''s chest. In an instant, the East nether wolf king fell into a coma.


    "Boss, what''s this for?" Asked the wolf king nervously.


    "Like you, although he doesn''t have the ghost pattern to stimulate, he has the insight. When he wakes up, he will be as good as you." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The Western dark wolf king suddenly realized that although he didn''t know exactly what Qi Tianyu wanted, he now knew that Qi Tianyu was good to the eastern dark wolf king.


    "Those two women, when they see them, say that Qi Tianyu is looking for them, otherwise they will be bad for you." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and asked him.


    After all, Tang Yiyue''s alertness is too high. Qi Tianyu is worried that the nether wolf hasn''t come near yet. Tang Yiyue and they will attack with a wave of concealed weapons.


    The netherworld wolf king nodded and quietly watched the transformation of the eastern netherworld wolf king.


    Through the eyelids, you can detect how terrible the energy from the pupils of the eastern netherworld wolf king is.


    "The power of wise eye, well controlled, can complement each other with Youming pattern. When you two join hands, the combat effectiveness will be more than doubled." Qi Tianyu took a look at the two dark wolf kings and was pleased.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to leave the two Youming wolf kings in xuanhuang Tianbei. It''s better for the Youming wolf king to still dominate the land.


    "Tianqi, how do you feel?" Seeing Tian Qi open his eyes, Qi Tianyu asks.


    Tianqi''s breath is up and down. It seems that he hasn''t stabilized his breath.


    "Almost. I''ll be ready later. My accomplishments have just broken through." With a wry smile, Tian Qi rushed to the distance. Countless martial arts skills were released crazily, and countless sparks were blasted out in the wilderness.


    Some of the fierce beasts attracted by the smell of blood were caught off guard and directly bombed into sieves.


    Tianqi has just made a breakthrough. The spirit power in the body is too unstable. We need to release some of it.


    The wolf king of the Western nether world looked at him in the distance and was shocked. It turned out that besides Qi Tianyu, the man beside Qi Tianyu was enough to kill him.


    Although he has now realized part of the Youming pattern, compared with Qi Tianyu and Tianqi, he knows that his fighting power is far from enough.


    Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin look up at the distance. They can see a familiar figure in the distance.


    But they can''t turn around. If they don''t move forward, they may miss something.


    And that thing, they can''t miss, once missed, the future is likely to change.


    In front of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, a golden breath kept circling, inducing them to move forward.


    "Can''t you really stop and wait for them? Qi Tianyu, they should be very worried. " Chen Yuxin''s face is a little complicated.


    "No, this golden light is only allowed to take us two. If one of us quits or goes back, the golden light will disappear." Tang Yi Yue says helplessly.


    And around the golden light, Tang Yiyue found that they could not pass on the information in any way.


    "How can the direction of Polaris be abnormal at this time?" Qi Tianyu looked at the spoon made of seven stars in the Wutong tree, and his face was a bit dignified.


    Seven Polaris, flashing seven colors, of course, this requires very careful observation, can see the change of Polaris.


    This is only the first day, the Polaris will continue to change over time, at that time, the Polaris anomaly will become more and more obvious.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s heart is more heavy.


    "Is the abnormality of Polaris the reason for Tang Yiyue''s disappearance?" Qi Tianyu is thoughtful. What he cares about most is not Polaris anomaly, but Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    Youming wolf king woke up, also looked up at the North Star, thinking.


    "What does your sixth sense tell you?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    When he wakes up, he will have the sixth sense to guide him to do something. He just needs to do it by intuition.


    "Sixth sense? Along the direction of Polaris, at the end of the direction of Polaris, there are very strong fluctuations, but I can''t find out what it is Said the eastern wolf king.


    "All the fierce beasts unconsciously move towards that direction, including the whole dark wolf pack." The eastern dark wolf king said anxiously.


    Intuition told him that this situation is not very good.


    Qi Tian nodded his head, the wolf king himself was more alert, and the wolf king who awakened his eyes was more alert.


    "Tianzong should also strengthen its defense. And the gods'' organizations should be informed." Qi Tianyu took out the notes from the xuanhuang Tianbei, and played them fiercely."Damn, I''ve drawn the blood corpse." Qi Tianyu eyes suddenly a coagulation, around, dense blood colored corpse slowly climb over, appearance more greedy.


    Blood corpse, the most bloody existence in the wild land, usually hides in the land and nibbles at the coffin, but if they find the smell of blood, they will inform their companions and appear in groups.


    Blood corpse is a combination of corpse and spirit, just like the ghost of wreck. There is a living creature living in a corpse, which devours blood to enhance power.


    "Chaotic weapon spirit, hurry back." Qi Tianyu said.


    If you let these blood corpses see the chaotic spirit fighting for blood power with them, these chaotic spirit will surely attack the chaotic spirit.


    At that time, no matter how powerful the chaotic weapon spirit is, it will be exhausted by the blood corpse. If the chaotic weapon spirit can''t hold on, go directly to xuanhuang Tianbei, then the focus of these blood corpses'' attack is Qi Tianyu and others.


    The scariest part of blood is his ability to occupy corpses.


    As long as there are corpses, they can turn one into two, occupy another corpse and rejoin the battle.


    So it''s not good to fight with blood corpses. After all, after a while, if one of us falls down, he will become the other''s camp.


    It is better for some people to commit suicide if they want to kill the enemy in their own shell again.


    The good thing is that after the blood corpse invades the corpse, it will send out a very obvious breath.

 Chapter 1011

    There won''t be a situation that you can''t recognize the bleeding corpse, and you''ll be at a loss when you''re attacked by the bloody corpse in your own skin.


    "Boss, do you want to do it? Or do you want to break through the bag and rush out? " The netherworld wolf king looked respectfully at him.


    Thousands of Youming wolves surrounded Qi Tianyu and they went out together.


    They all have the smell of blood that can''t be covered up. These blood corpses won''t let them go.


    "Burn the body first." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and a touch of yin and Yang in his hand kept beating.


    He wanted to burn the corpse to ashes, so that the blood corpse could not be used to melt another blood corpse.


    But Qi Tianyu had to leave the smell of blood to distract the blood corpse.


    If the bloody smell on the ground is burned, they will really become the most direct targets of the blood corpses.


    "Too careless, just should think of a way to cover up the smell of blood, but now it seems too late, blood corpse has appeared." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu should have thought that the massive massacre just now would certainly attract the attention of some people in the wild land. Naturally, the blood corpse rushed to the front.


    Around Qi Tianyu and others, countless blood corpses have been surrounded from all directions in the direction of Qi Tianyu and others, forming a circle.


    Qi Tianyu could have killed a blood route and escaped with a group of netherworld wolves, but the blood corpse was the most evil thing.


    The existence of blood corpses will greatly disturb the balance of the wilderness. But usually deep underground, the trace is extremely difficult to find.


    Today, if the blood here was not so strong because of the massacre, it would not have attracted such a large-scale riot of blood corpses.


    "Qi Tianyu, what should we do?" The black wooden card in Tianqi''s hand kept spinning, and had already been ready. As long as Qi Tianyu gave an order, he immediately attacked the blood corpse.


    "Then take advantage of today to destroy these evil and filthy things together. However, the task will be very arduous. Do you have confidence, dark wolf Qi Tianyu just wants to take this opportunity to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the netherworld wolves.


    "Ouch..." Thousands of netherworld wolves roar up to the sky, calling their determination to win. Every dark wolf''s eyes radiate the light of blood eating, and their belligerent nature has been aroused.


    The momentum released by thousands of netherworld wolves instantly shocked the blood corpse that was constantly crawling forward. The blood corpse group had a pause, but it was only for a moment. The blood corpse who couldn''t resist the bloody gas was still crawling to the direction of Qi Tianyu and others, constantly narrowing the encirclement.


    Looking at the approaching blood corpses, Qi Tianyu burned the strange fire of heaven and earth in his palm to the corpses of many netherworld wolves and other fierce beasts on the ground.


    Youming double wolf don''t look, don''t go to see this scene, after all, there are many brothers who once fought side by side in those corpses.


    But Youming double wolves understand Qi Tianyu''s practice. If they don''t burn these corpses, they will be occupied by blood corpses. If they want to kill their former brothers, it will be worse than their lives.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of ghost wolf corpses on the ground. If this number of corpses are occupied by blood corpses after they have absorbed all the blood, it will cause them great trouble.


    Youming double wolf abandoned those confused thoughts in his brain and looked around warily. They showed up in front of Qi Tianyu for the first time. They can''t let Qi Tianyu down.


    Under the burning of the strange fire of heaven and earth, the corpse on the ground was burned up all at once.


    Qi Tianyu''s practice obviously greatly aroused the blood corpse''s anger. Many blood corpses suddenly aimed at Qi Tianyu and others in the center.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s practice is very risky, at this time, he, Tianqi and thousands of netherworld wolves, who are covered with blood, obviously become the next hunting targets for blood corpses.


    But under the circumstances just now, Qi Tianyu had to do so, otherwise the trouble would be more serious. Although the blood corpse is difficult to entangle, the strength of Tianqi and many netherworld wolves is not weak.


    If we don''t wipe out all these blood corpses, I''m afraid they won''t be able to cross the barrier today.


    Qi Tianyu paid more attention to the Polaris vision than to the blood corpse in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the disappearance of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin must be related to the Polaris anomaly.


    Looking at the blood corpses rushing towards him, Qi Tian coldly pulled out the golden sword from the bone of the sword, pointed to the blood corpses, and said with a smile, "friends, come on."


    With that, Qi Tianyu took the lead in mentioning the golden battle and rushed to the blood corpse group fiercely.


    "Bang Bang..." The sword Qi of a road, bombard continuously in the blood corpse group open.


    At the same time, Tianqi''s black wooden card has already condensed out of the attack, but also toward the blood corpse group launched.


    Youming double wolf with its two subordinates are not willing to show weakness, toward the blood corpse group to bite past.


    The strangeness of the blood corpse is that even if it is hit at the critical position, because it is not a living creature, the blood corpse will not lose its activity ability, but its speed will be greatly reduced.They will still follow the blood eating instinct and continue to attack their prey.


    In the fierce battle, the blood corpse was torn apart, and the smell of blood stimulated the phagocytosis of other blood corpses. There are other blood corpses coming from all directions.


    Each person and each head of the netherworld wolf in the fierce battle at the same time, always in the defense of their own safety. If one falls under the blood corpse group, the consequence is worse than death.


    If a nether wolf is injured by a blood corpse, other nether wolves will escort him to the center of the circle. He will use Qi Tianyu''s herbal medicine to heal the wound first, and then fight after he recovers.


    Wolves are worthy of being the most powerful group. With the help of Youming wolves, many blood corpses have fallen one after another.


    But the blood corpses of this wild land seemed to be pouring in this direction. Even if there were countless blood corpses falling down, there would always be a steady stream of blood corpses filling in.


    "Qi Tianyu, it''s not the way to go on like this." Tian Qimeng sent out an attack and said to Qi Tianyu. Compared with Qi Tianyu and Youming wolf, Tian Qimeng was no doubt relaxed.


    After all, the blood corpse is the product of the phantom, and has the inner fear of the hell breath sent out by Tianqi.


    All the blood corpses dare not approach Tianqi, let alone take the initiative to attack Tianqi, but this does not mean that Tianqi will be soft on them.


    The final destination of these blood corpses is hell.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s attack did not stop for half a minute because he heard Tianqi''s words.

 Chapter 1012

    Qi Tianyu knew in his heart that if he went on like this, even if he and Tian Qi, plus the fighting power of the netherworld wolves, no matter how fierce they were, they would only be exhausted by these blood corpses constantly pouring in from all over.


    What''s more, the blood corpses they knocked down were only temporarily knocked down, even though Qi Tianyu attacked them with the sword Qi of the golden sword.


    If the arms or legs of the blood corpses were removed, and even the heads of the blood corpses were cut off, the blood corpses could still struggle to come towards them, which was better than Xiaoqiang.


    After knocking down the nearest wave of blood corpses, Qi Tianyu looked at the blood corpses around him. If he didn''t completely remove the resentment spirits in the blood corpses, it would be useless to knock down these resentment spirits.


    However, how to thoroughly remove the spirit of resentment from the wreckage Qi Tianyu thought and released his martial arts skills to bombard the blood corpse.


    "Dad, do you want help?" Huoling suddenly poked his head out of the xuanhuang Tianbei. It was originally in the xuanhuang Tianbei to make up for sleep, but the movement outside was too big.


    "It looks like fun. These things are so ugly. They stink." The fire spirit covers the nose to dislike of say.


    "Don''t be rude to children." Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. Huoling is still a child''s nature after all. He wants to get involved in everything. He doesn''t know what he''s afraid of.


    "Tianyu, it seems that you have to pay attention to be restrained in front of Huoling in the future." Tian Qi said while controlling the wooden card in his hand.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to think about it. The inner earth fire contained in the fire spirit was so strong. Why didn''t he let the fire spirit burn these blood corpses.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu said to Huoling, "Huoling, I''ll give you a task to burn these stinky things for me."


    "Yes, Dad." Huo Ling had been waiting for Qi Tianyu for a long time. The strong smell of these blood corpses had already aroused Huo Ling''s dissatisfaction, and his stomach had already accumulated a lot of resentment.


    The Fire Spirit transforms the resentment into the power of the earth''s inner fire and shoots away at the surrounding blood corpses.


    "Crackling..." As soon as the fire touched the blood corpse, it burned violently and made a strong burning sound.


    There was a very strange smell in the air. The smell of blood was mixed with the smell of burnt skin. It was the same as the smell of black fish roasted by Qi Tianyu last time. It was disgusting.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi are OK. After all, the pills that temporarily blocked the sense of smell last time are still left.


    The Youming wolves are miserable. After all, Qi Tianyu''s pills are not enough.


    In addition, the olfactory sense of the wolves is much sharper than that of Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu. Naturally, the strong olfactory impact can not be described by ordinary voice.


    But fortunately, the adaptation ability of the netherworld wolves is strong, although the wolf''s looks are not very good-looking, but forbearance will adapt.


    "Ha ha ha, Huoling is so fierce. Now these bloody corpses are dead..." Tian Qi kept his voice down. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    A bloody corpse. No, it''s a bloody corpse now.


    A blood corpse burning violently did not fall in the fire of the earth''s heart.


    "Damn, are these blood corpses mutated? Ten thousand years ago, they were not so abnormal." When Tian Qi was excited, he forgot what he had just said to Qi Tianyu. Don''t use rude words in front of Huoling.


    Qi Tianyu''s face condenses. Is it difficult that the sudden uprising of the blood corpse today is not just because of the blood gas?


    "Fire spirit, come back." Qi Tianyu recalled the fire spirit to xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that these blood corpses were so strange. Even the earth''s heart fire didn''t know that these blood corpses were nothing.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Gradually, some of the Youming wolves in the Youming wolf group fell down, and the other Youming wolves nearby didn''t have time to respond. The fallen Youming wolves had been knocked down and bitten by the blood corpses.


    "No..." "No..." Youming double wolf roared, and launched a fierce attack on the blood corpses of the fallen Youming wolf, constantly bombing those blood corpses.


    But all this, it doesn''t help. The ghost wolf who was bitten by the blood corpse stood up again, with a strong smell of blood on his body and a greedy blood eating light in his eyes.


    It''s better to give it a good time than to let it become a blood corpse and live like a walking corpse every day.


    The two wolves gnawed their teeth. The two wolves worked together to attack the bloody wolf one after another until they bombed it.


    With the disappearance of the wreckage, the grudged spirit, which was originally parasitized in the remnant dice, flew out to find a new parasite.


    Seeing this, Tian Qi took out the Sansheng stone and recited the formula to put the spirit into the independent space of Sanshi where the spirit was confined.


    These spirits were parasitized in the cruel world and refused to come out. Tianqinai had nothing to do with them. Now these spirits are rising, so Tianqi will not let them go.I don''t know how much turbulence it will cause if these spirits escape today.


    There is no way to destroy these corpses. Just release the martial arts attacks and bombard these blood corpses.


    But in this way, it will cost a lot of spiritual power, and it is a way of killing the enemy for one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    Even if Qi Tianyu and Tianqi and these netherworld wolves are no matter how strong their foundation is, no matter how rich their spiritual power is, they can''t last long.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. "We must find a way. These blood corpses must have some weakness, but what is it..."


    Qi Tianyu kept searching for information about blood corpses in his mind, but he got nothing. In the course of ten thousand years, blood corpses have undergone great changes, which can be seen from the burning of their hearts.


    "What are the noumenon of these spirits of resentment? Why are they so heavy? They seem to be confused by their minds. They are willing to turn into blood corpses and refuse to return to the samsara of the six ways. Is there anything I don''t know behind this?"


    Qi Tianyu''s strong intuition told him that this might have something to do with heixuan. You should know that this wild land is the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    I don''t know how many people are buried here, how many secrets are hidden in this wild land.


    Qi Tian''s mind and heart hurt a little at the end of the day. From his rebirth until now, he deeply realized that the information he had learned about the wilderness was just the tip of the iceberg. The darkness of the world was far beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1013

    It seems to feel Qi Tianyu''s difficulties, and the bone soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei have moved.


    Without Qi Tianyu''s call, bone Battle Sword flies out of xuanhuang Tianbei, and Qi Tianyu grabs it.


    "What''s the matter with you, man?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect this, but he couldn''t wait for Qi Tianyu''s doubts. Another blood corpse flew towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Trough, is this kind of blood corpse a strange variety in the variation? It''s so fast." Reflexively, Qi Tianyu waved his bone soldiers to bombard the blood corpse.


    "Bang..." The blood corpse was bombed fiercely. Under the bombardment of the bone soldiers, it was just a blow and immediately turned into dregs.


    Even the spirit of resentment flying out of the remains of the blood corpse was greatly impacted, and the three souls and seven spirits were almost destroyed.


    Tianqi just waved his hand lightly, and put this wisp of damaged spirit into Sansheng stone.


    "Lie back, mate, are you so fierce?" Qi Tianyu looked at the bone soldiers in his hand and was shocked.


    "The bone warfighter, the original weapon of Warcraft, the devil drops the corpse..." Qi Tianyu whispered, "I see, man, you are the killer of these blood corpses." Qi Tianyu said excitedly.


    Affected by Qi Tianwan''s emotion, the bone soldiers "buzz" in Qi Tianyu''s hands Trembling, as if in response to something.


    Qi Tianyu dragged the golden sword in his other hand back to the bone of the sword, holding the bone soldiers firmly in his hand.


    Then, Qi Tianyu waved his bone soldiers and bombarded the blood corpses.


    "Bang Bang..." Where Qi Tianyu passed by, blood corpses could fall down in a large area, and bone soldiers could wipe them out with a sweep.


    Qi Tianyu is harvesting the blood corpse''s head, while Tian Qi is following Qi Tianyu, reciting the pithy formula in his mouth, collecting the resentment spirit from the wreckage into a Sansheng stone.


    After a long time of fierce fighting, although the two wolves knocked down countless blood corpses, their physical strength was nearly exhausted.


    At the moment when their spiritual power was about to be exhausted, Qi Tianyu came to them like a savior, and helped the dark wolves block the tide of blood corpses in front of them.


    Qi Tianyu kept waving with his bone soldiers, gathering all kinds of attacks and bombarding the blood corpse. In the twinkling of an eye, a large group of blood corpses fell to the ground.


    Youming double wolves and other Youming Wolves under them are staring at this scene. Qi Tianyu is there. Now it''s almost impossible for them to start.


    In addition to occasionally a few blood corpses towards them, they can also quickly kill them.


    Qi Tianyu again and again refreshed the Youming double wolf''s cognition of the strong. Up to now, the Youming wolf is still not completely clear. What kind of powerful existence is Qi Tianyu.


    Fortunately, they are now with Qi Tianyu. Seeing that the recovery of the Youming wolf clan is as prosperous as it was ten thousand years ago, the Youming double wolves can hardly hide their excitement and are not ashamed of their ancestors.


    "Bang Bang..." With Qi Tianyu''s fierce attack, and there was no new blood corpse to fill in, the blood corpse on the field was almost dead and wounded in a flash.


    The remaining blood corpses, on the one hand, were afraid of the smell of Warcraft sent out by Qi Tianyu''s bone soldiers, on the other hand, they were attracted by the bloody smell of Qi Tianyu''s Tianqi and many dark wolves, and they fell into confusion for a moment.


    In the final analysis, these blood corpses are just killing machines. They don''t have much of their own intelligence. They follow their instinct completely.


    Qi Tianyu took advantage of the confused moment of the blood corpse, and the bone soldiers in his hands released several attacks in an instant, bombarding the only blood corpse.


    After a while, he killed all the blood corpses.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and slowly put down the bone warfighter he raised in his hand, "thank you, man."


    Bone soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hands "hum..." He trembled, as if in response to something, and then "whoosh..." He flew back to the xuanhuang stele.


    Qi Tianyu released his divine sense and looked at the bone soldiers in xuanhuang Tianbei. The experience of the bone soldiers was not enough. It was not time to gather the spirit of bone.


    It''s only a matter of time before the bone warfighter becomes a spiritual warfighter.


    Qi Tianyu took back his divine consciousness and went to the eastern nether wolf king. He squatted down and asked, "are you ok?" There is not a trace of the master''s airs.


    The wolf king of the East nether world shook his head and just wanted to say that it was OK. Qi Tianyu had already reached out and raised his head to show his neck.


    Although the blood has stopped under the eastern nether wolf king''s spiritual healing, the deep visible bone wound is still very terrible.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he had just read it correctly. The blood corpse''s sharp claws crossed the neck of the eastern nether wolf king. Although he was not invaded by the spirit of resentment, the depth of the wound almost hurt the main artery of the neck.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak. He drew a wisp of life spring from the dark yellow space, and constantly washed the wound for the eastern nether wolf king. In the role of life spring, the wound is healing rapidly until it disappears."I tell you, if you get hurt next time, don''t hold it back. Just talk to me. I have nothing to do with your boss. There are a lot of life springs or lingcao pills. Don''t be polite to me."


    Qi Tianyu''s words are both moving and funny when he hears the wolves in the nether world. How lucky he is to be with a master like Qi Tianyu.


    After dealing with the eastern wolf king''s wound, Qi Tianyu distributed many pills to let the nether wolves go to the spring to heal.


    In this fierce battle, although there were casualties, they were also accepted by the netherworld double wolves.


    After all, they had been used to licking blood on the tip of a knife for a long time before they lived in the wilderness. Moreover, with the help of Qi Tianyu, the casualties of the Youming wolves had been reduced to the lowest.


    After dealing with the affairs of the netherworld wolves, Qi Tianyu turns around, and Tianqi just captures the last complaining spirit into the independent space of Sansheng stone.


    "I thought that you sanshengshi had only the ability to transcend the undead, but I didn''t expect that you had the function to imprison the resentful spirit." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, obviously beat the blood corpse tide, let his mood is very happy.


    "There are so many functions of these Sansheng stones. You will know that in the future." Tianqi said.


    Qi Tianyu carefully looked at the Sansheng stone in Tianqi''s hand. Sansheng stone sent out spiritual power fluctuations. At a glance, he knew that it was the most precious treasure. "It''s just that you have so many resentments. Can your Sansheng stone hold up?"

 Chapter 1014

    "Don''t worry, although the space in my Sansheng stone can''t match the space in your xuanhuang Tianbei, it''s more than enough to imprison the spirit of resentment captured today." Tian Qi took back the Sansheng stone in his hand and said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for such a large number of resentful spirits entering Hell, it might destroy the relatively stable order of hell. I will send them down immediately." But now it seems that Tianqi can only plan carefully after helping Qi Tianyu deal with the affairs of the wild land.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and turned to look at the dense blood corpse on the ground.


    Without the Wraith appendage, these are just ordinary wrecks.


    "Huoling, come out. Now you can burn all these things with a fire in the earth." With Qi Tianyu''s call, the fire spirit immediately flew out of the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Just now Huoling hasn''t sprayed enough. Now it works very hard whenever it has a chance.


    At this time, the bloody air in the air even covered up the smell of burning.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. The blood corpse was solved, but many fierce beasts followed the blood.


    Although the current fierce beast is not enough to be afraid, if it goes on like this, who knows what extraordinary existence it will bring.


    Fire spirit in the air, constantly release the flame, all around the burning to the end.


    The smell of blood is accompanied by the smell of burning, and it smells suffocating.


    The earth in the dark suddenly trembled violently. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. Unexpectedly, he was still worried. The next second, a fierce beast appeared.


    The only thing that can make such a big noise is a huge fierce beast, or it''s an aggressive fierce beast.


    The fierce beast rose from a distance, and his huge figure shrank rapidly until he shrank in the grass. Qi Tianyu could not see it.


    "What''s the matter? Is it still a fierce beast that can enlarge and shrink its body at any time? " Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. The golden sword in his hand suddenly ran out, and the bone soldiers were held in his hand.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, which is likely to be the king of the blood corpse.


    Most of the corpses they just came into contact with were small corpses, and some were corpses. Among a group of blood corpses, only one was the king of corpses.


    But just don''t know what''s the reason, maybe this corpse king is still sleeping, wake up, this just found his hand has completely disappeared.


    Although the blood corpse turned into human shape, the smell of blood was still very strong. In a flash, he rushed to Qi Tianyu and ignored other existence.


    The netherworld wolf king couldn''t stop the corpse King''s steps. Countless netherworld wolves were scattered. The blood corpse stood in front of Qi Tianyu coldly, and a smell of blood rushed towards him.


    Qi Tianyu released the only divine orifice to stop the bloody smell and prestige from the blood corpse.


    "Strange, not even me?" The blood corpse murmured in a low voice. It looked like someone was thinking. It looked very strange.


    "Tianqi, I think this thing should come from your monster in hell." Qi Tianyu said helplessly that the bone soldiers in his hand raised them and aimed at the king of blood corpse. The spirit power kept winding around the bone soldiers.


    "You''re going to do it to me? I know. You just killed a lot of my men, right? How can such self-confidence defeat me? "


    "Do you think this bone can beat me? Ha ha, I''ve eaten a lot of the bones of the demons. " The blood corpse king said strangely, his voice was erratic.


    Although she was standing in front of Qi Tianyu, Qi always felt that her voice was far away from the sky and echoed close to his ear.


    The blood corpse King''s hand became longer strangely. In an instant, he entangled the bone soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hand and pulled them fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. The other party''s voice was intended to confuse him. Before he could react, the bone soldiers were already in the hands of the blood corpse king.


    The bone soldiers trembled violently, and waves of spiritual power were absorbed by the blood corpse king. The blood corpse King greedily took a breath, trying to devour the bone soldiers completely.


    Gold sword instantly returned to Qi Tianyu''s hand, a violent wave came from the front, bone soldiers are still struggling.


    Qi Tianyu is in a tangle. If he attacks the blood corpse king, the blood corpse king must take the bone soldiers to resist his attack.


    But if he doesn''t attack the blood corpse king, the blood corpse king will devour the blood corpse king again.


    The king of blood corpse stands in front of Qi Tianyu and stares at him with a smile, as if laughing at him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and his mind was spinning fast, thinking about how to deal with each other. However, Qi Tianyu''s mind was spinning for a long time, but he still couldn''t come up with a way to get the bone soldiers back.


    The bone soldiers are changing rapidly in the hands of the blood corpse king, and their spiritual power is passing away rapidly. However, Qi Tianyu always feels that the spirit of the bone soldiers is more and more abundant.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He found that the spirit of the blood corpse king was less and less, but the spirit power of the blood corpse king was still more and more."The devil? How could it be a demon? Why did I meet this demon? " All of a sudden, the blood corpse King seems to see the existence of special terror, crazy want to throw away the bone soldiers in his hands.


    But at this time, the bone soldiers didn''t know why, they still stuck to the blood corpse king, as if to absorb the spirit of the blood corpse king.


    "The emperor devil can devour the spirit of others, but once it devours too many people''s spirit and can''t suppress it, it will lose its own mind."


    "It seems that the emperor devil was in his infancy. He might lose his mind and become a demon soldier." Tianqi said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and he is called emperor in the devil. It seems that the former owner of the bone warfighter he got must be emperor.


    Magic soldiers are just weapons for killing. If they don''t have the spirit of soldiers, they will harm one side.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He saw that the bone soldier was shaking wildly. He was very weak, but his spirit was gathering wildly.


    "Is this guy trying to condense human body and spirit?" Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. If he condensed the spirit and lost his mind, it would be more terrible than the magic soldiers.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, the bone soldier madly shaped a body, with a body of evil spirit. It was very charming, just like a witch. It appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, graceful and graceful, just like a fairy in the dark series, with a different flavor.

 Chapter 1015

    "Witch?" Qi Tianyu asked in a low voice. The face of the witch in front of her was not very good-looking. She was slightly blue and her lips were purple. She looked as if she had been seriously hurt.


    The spirit power in her body seems to have established a communication with the blood corpse king. At this time, the spirit power in her body is still flowing to the blood corpse king.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. The faster the spirit power in the witch''s body passed, the more blue her face became. In the end, she even felt a little transparent.


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu? What are you doing? Do it! Now only if you do it, you won''t hurt the witch. If I do it, your witch will be dead long ago! " Tian Qi said repeatedly beside him.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. The evil spirit of the blood corpse king has just affected him. Then he reacts and pours at the devil.


    At this time, the spirit of the blood corpse king has become very low. In his subconscious mind, the blood corpse king still wants to throw away the bone soldiers.


    So when Qi Tianyu showed that he wanted to take away the bone soldiers, the blood corpse king bowed his head slightly, as if to express his gratitude to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu held the witch in his arms, and his face was a little flustered.


    Although he saw the witch for the first time, the smell of her always told him that they had known each other for a long time, but Qi Tianyu ignored her.


    "Why do you feel this way? Why? " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and his heart was in pain.


    The king of blood corpse kneels beside him. At this time, his IQ, like a three-year-old child, regards Qi Tianyu as his Savior. Although he subconsciously wants to eat Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu is so delicious to him.


    But at this time, all the evil thoughts of the blood corpse King were transferred to the witch. The blood corpse king was as simple as a fool. Even if Qi Tianyu asked him to commit suicide, he would be obedient.


    Qi Tianyu held the witch in his arms, and the bone soldiers slowly turned into a spirit liquid, which was integrated into the spine of the magic tiger, making the witch''s body look less transparent.


    Suddenly, the witch opened her eyes. Her eyes were bloody. Her lips seemed to be whispering something, but her eyes were more and more enchanting.


    "Master, master, stay away from me..." The witch whispered.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly shocked. It turned out that the witch at this time was his first maid tens of thousands of years ago!


    At the beginning, his maid was missing, but he couldn''t find her. Qi Tianyu searched all over the world, but he forgot to go to the demons.


    It turns out that she has been refined into the spirit of the bone soldiers. No wonder it was so simple when she took in the bone soldiers before


    "What''s the matter? I won''t let you leave again. Don''t worry, don''t worry. " Qi Tianyu is saying, the witch suddenly seems to be unable to suppress the evil spirit in the body, a Fierce bite, directly bite in Qi Tianyu''s hand, crazy devouring Qi Tianyu''s blood.


    "Wait, witch, be obedient." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s face changed, there was a sharp pain in his hand. Seeing this, Tian Qi was about to send the wooden card to Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu stopped it.


    "It will be all right soon. Why are you so disobedient?" Qi Tianyu covered up the pain and still held the witch gently.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became pale, but he still hugged her, and there was no sign of releasing his hand.


    Next to Tian Qi''s complexion is complicated. He naturally knows the relationship between Qi Tianyu and the witch. But now, for a while and a half, Qi Tianyu has not been able to change the witch back.


    Youming wolf king nervously looks at Qi Tianyu, for fear that Qi Tianyu has some problems. The Youming pattern on the Western Youming wolf king is flashing, and he even wants to vent his anger with the blood corpse king. Fortunately, the eastern Youming wolf king stops him.


    The witch''s body trembled violently, as if there were two souls in the war. Finally, after a long time, the witch''s eyes gradually became clear, and the last trace of blood disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved and lay down slowly. The king of blood corpse was guarding him. Now no other fierce beast dared to come near.


    Qi Tianyu took out countless spirit stones from xuanhuang Tianbei and carved a spirit gathering array to let the witch absorb the spirit power.


    The witch has collapsed. If she doesn''t take the spiritual power, she will be completely transparent. I don''t know when she will be able to change back.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t take too much risk in the future. Nearly half of the blood essence in your body has been absorbed by the witch. Now it''s you who should replenish your body?" Tianqi gave a wry smile, took out the blood essence pill and handed it to Qi Tianyu.


    "You have all these good things? Is Xianjie blood essence pill valuable? " Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and ate the blood essence pill as a sugar bean without being polite to Qi Tianyu.


    "What you get in hell is free." Tian Qi smiles, releases his spirit and explores the surrounding situation.


    "Why is it so long before dawn? Have you noticed this problem? " Tianqi asked in surprise."The Polaris is out of order. Now where are the days and nights? It may take a long time. The hours of night and day are out of order." Qi Tianyu looked at the seven strange stars in the sky and said.


    Tian Qi was not reconciled. He took out a compass, but the pointer on the compass was not in the right direction. After pondering for a moment, he had to give up.


    "Is the beast still close to that direction?" Qi Tianyu asked weakly.


    "Yes, and they don''t know it. They don''t even know why they want to move in which direction. There seems to be a huge hand around them, controlling all this." The dark wolf king''s face was cautious.


    If it wasn''t for the eastern nether wolf king''s awakening, they probably didn''t know that they were gathering with the wolves in that direction.


    "In this way, it''s very likely that we will meet more and more fierce beasts along the way. Tang Yiyue and they may also come here for this reason. I hope they will be obedient." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and lay on the ground. The witch lay on his body and fell asleep. The spirit power flowed slowly and gathered in her body.


    "You''ve only half your life left now. How much do you want?" Tian Qi took a look at Qi Tianyu and was still alert. All the fierce beasts were moving in that direction. If they stayed here, they would certainly block the direction of other fierce beasts.

 Chapter 1016

    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What Tian Qi said and his worry, how could Qi Tianyu not know.


    Even Qi Tianyu could not tell why the ferocious animal riot caused by this Polaris vision.


    What''s more, as one of the wolves in this fierce beast army, they have no way to control themselves.


    Qi Tianyu gradually put away the smile on his face, shook his head and said, "no matter what is ahead, we have to go ahead and make it clear."


    "Qi Tianyu, I know the truth, but in your present state, plus the witch, don''t say to look forward, now just a few fierce beasts are enough for you to drink."


    Tian Qi said helplessly, although he knew that Qi Tianyu would not listen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Qi Tianyu said, using countless spirit stones to carve an upgraded version of the spirit gathering array in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The spirit power in this wild land is too weak after all. Even if Qi Tianyu gathers all the spirit power nearby with the spirit power piled up, if she wants to recover a little, she doesn''t know when and when to absorb it.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei is different. If the Witch wants to recover completely, it will be like a bottomless cave. I don''t know how much spiritual power she has to absorb to recover. Except Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, there is no place in the world that can meet the spiritual power needed by the witch to recover.


    After the completion of the sculpture of the spirit gathering array, the spiritual power in the xuanhuang Tianbei constantly converges to the spirit gathering array and hovers above the spirit gathering array.


    After everything was ready, Qi Tianyu took a look at the faint witch in his arms and wanted to place it in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s idea moved. The witch didn''t enter the xuanhuang Tianbei like Qi Tianyu''s idea. Instead, she was shocked by the powerful spiritual power.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t catch the witch quickly, she would have broken her arm and leg if she didn''t fall.


    By sucking Qi Tianyu''s blood, the demon girl''s Lingyuan, which was finally condensed, was almost broken up by xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Poof..." The witch spat out a big mouthful of blood, her eyes were still closed, but her face was even paler, and her lips were also in unhealthy cyan purple.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu''s face was not good-looking either. He had lost a lot of blood essence, which was hard to say, but only half his life.


    The defense of xuanhuang Tianbei was so strong that even Qi Tianyu was affected.


    "Qi Tianyu, are you ok? What''s the situation?" Tian Qi went up to check Qi Tianyu''s injury and asked.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "I''m ok. I don''t know. You know, I''m the master of the witch. This life and even the last one. Why is xuanhuang Tianbei so resistant to the existence of the witch..."


    "Qi Tianyu, the incarnation of the witch is a magic soldier. She has absorbed too many evil ideas of the blood corpse king and is on the verge of demonization. Naturally, xuanhuang Tianbei can''t hold such demonized things."


    After all, the ancient tree was well-informed, and naturally knew why.


    "What should we do?" Tian Qi looks at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu has the same face.


    The enchantress with dizziness is walking in the wild land full of crisis. In the eyes of many fierce beasts, it is just like walking food.


    When Qi Tianyu was thinking about how to go next, several bad beasts were coming to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy for a moment, and these fierce beasts were obviously coming towards the witch.


    Otherwise, if there is a blood corpse king in this town, how can there be fierce beasts dare to challenge.


    Youming double wolf to extremely under many Youming wolf immediately raised alert, will Qi Tianyu protection in the center, vigilant looking at the direction of the several breath.


    Tianqi controls the wooden card and protects Qi Tianyu tightly.


    You should know that Qi Tianyu is the key protection object of Tianqi and Youming wolf. Even if they fight for their lives, they have to protect Qi Tianyu.


    But in a short time, Qi Tianyu has completely accepted the dark wolf pack.


    Qi Tianyu put the witch in his arms on the ground and quickly carved a solid defensive array around it.


    After calming the breath in his lower body, Qi Tianyu pulled the golden sword out of the bone and prepared to fight side by side.


    "Qi Tianyu, can you resist it? Don''t try to be brave. Although Xianjie blood essence pill is against the sky, it doesn''t have the ability to fill up half of the blood essence in your body. " Tianqi looked at Qi Tianyu''s still pale face and said.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, "it''s just a few fierce beasts. I''m not afraid every day. If you want to move me, it depends on whether the sword in my hand agrees or not. "


    Qi Tianyu said, flying up, suddenly waving the golden sword in his hand, releasing a super strike.


    He broke down all the trees that he could reach and opened a road. His sword did not stop for half a minute because of the trees. He still bombarded the distant beasts and swore his sovereignty.


    If those fierce beasts knew how to make a detour as soon as possible, Qi Tianyu could spare his life. But if not, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword will not be merciful.However, it is obvious that Qi Tianyu''s attack did not have any deterrent effect. The fierce beasts are still crazy in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    The fierce beast of the level of a few head and a half steps of the God of heaven fiercely attacked in this direction. Qi Tianyu Tianqi, including many Youming wolves, all changed their faces.


    It seems that today is destined to be another fierce battle. Although it still hasn''t fully recovered, Qi Tianyu mentions the golden battle, and his sword fiercely cuts at one of the fierce beasts of God level, followed by Tian Qi.


    Although the attack power of the netherworld wolves was low, they won in a large number, and they cooperated with each other, so they didn''t lose much in a short time.


    In the past, not to mention the half step God level fierce beasts, even if you see the real God level fierce beasts, Youming wolves have to make a detour to avoid conflict.


    But today''s dark wolves need constant training, training and training, in order to be worthy of the fierce Qi Tianyu.


    Every dark wolf is aroused to fight. Every dark wolf''s pupil is full of the color of killing, which is very fierce.


    Qi Tianyu, a half step beast at the level of God, is in a state of full blood. He is sure to kill it. But now, Qi Tianyu obviously has to work hard.


    The target of the fierce beast is obviously the witch lying in the center. He is unwilling to fight with Qi Tianyu and others. He constantly wants to break through the encirclement of Qi Tianyu and others and devour the witch.


    But Qi Tianyu can''t allow it. He will kill the devil who moves her.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath is constantly rioting. It is obvious that he has used the technique of taboo. If you don''t use this skill, today''s battle is obviously not good.

 Chapter 1017

    Looking at this scene, Tian Qi didn''t know what to say. According to Qi Tianyu''s current situation, he and Qi Tianyu knew how serious the consequences of using taboo techniques would be.


    But if something happens to the witch today, it''s worse than killing Qi Tianyu.


    After all, the witch has a very special place in Qi Tianyu''s heart. It''s not love, it''s a very special feeling.


    Tianqi still remembers the time when the witch disappeared ten thousand years ago. Qi Tianyu, who had always been calm and rational, almost fell into a trance.


    If it hadn''t been for this, how could heixuan have won so easily


    Tianqi took back the confused thoughts in his mind. Now is not a good time to recall the past. He stepped up to solve these fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu was waiting beside the witch, and constantly released a series of martial arts skills to bombard the fierce beast.


    Qi Tianyu, who uses the technique of taboo, seems to have inexhaustible spiritual power in his body at this time. It''s just a flash in the pan.


    Once the time limit of the secret skill is over, Qi Tianyu will be more helpless than ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken. This is the power of the forbidden skill.


    The fierce beast at the level of half step real God has already turned into a very high spirit. It naturally caused their strong dissatisfaction that they had been passively beaten by Qi Tianyu.


    However, they were still unable to understand the true cultivation of this monk, and did not dare to take the risk.


    Tian Qi looks anxiously at Qi Tianyu. He wants to help Qi Tianyu, but he is also tied up by the two half steps of the fierce beast of the God level.


    The same is true of the netherworld wolf.


    Qi Tianyu was holding a golden sword and was attacking several fierce beasts. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s body stagnated and his heart seemed to miss a beat.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were dark, and he suddenly took off all his strength, "Bang..." Qi Tianyu fell to the ground.


    "Qi Tianyu..." With a roar, Tianqi wanted to open the two fierce beasts in front of him, but the other fierce beast suddenly joined the three beasts to stop him, which defeated Tianqi step by step.


    Tianqi has only one time left.


    "Cough..." Qi Tianyu, who fell to the ground, moved slightly, but only coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Qi Tianyu had just been sucked most of the essence by the witch, and now the amount of bleeding is so adverse. Now Qi Tianyu only feels that his internal organs seem to have been crushed into paste, as if he wants to cool at any time.


    "It turned out to be the use of taboo. No wonder it''s so weird."


    "No matter what, if we devour this demon, this wild land will be the world of our brothers..."


    The fierce beast didn''t want to take care of Qi Tianyu, who was lying on the ground almost without breath. It''s the king''s way to take back the evil spirit of the devil girl as soon as possible.


    Then, several fierce beasts launched a fierce attack on the defensive array.


    "Buzz..." The lines on the array are constantly trembling. Even for the defense array of holy rank, in the face of such a high intensity of impact, cracks on the array begin to appear gradually.


    "No, no..." Qi Tianyu looked at the scene and saw that the witch was still sleeping in the array and had no fight back. If he didn''t start again, the next second she would be torn to pieces by these fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu opened his hand with great effort, and the golden sword "whoosh..." which also fell to the ground in the distance He flew back to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu bit his gum and broke the taboo pill, "boom..." A strong breath exploded in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Damn, Qi Tianyu, are you crazy? You are looking for death by doing so..." If you are devastated by the technique of taboo, only one breath is left, and you dare to take taboo pills, what is it if you don''t want to die.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu couldn''t manage so much. Under the action of taboo pills, the mechanisms in his body suddenly broke out to the highest point.


    Qi Tianyu''s sense and pain were paralyzed by the continuous fluctuation of spirit breath in his body. He could not feel the injury in his body.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed the light of blood eating. He waved the golden sword and went to the fierce beast.


    The arm of one of the fierce beasts was cut down by Qi Tianyu.


    "Roar..." Fierce beast roared, and several fierce beasts rushed up to Qi Tianyu.


    "Bang Bang..." Tens of thousands of fierce swords were constantly waving from the golden sword, cutting several fierce beasts beside Qi Tianyu.


    "Ignorant human, die for me..." With a wave of his hand, a fierce beast grasped Qi Tianyu and threw him to the ground.


    "Bang..." Strong impact, straight to the ground out of a huge pit.


    Qi Tianyu used the golden sword as a support and stood up again.


    "Let me kill this little fish." Qi Tianning cut off an arm of the fierce beast angry red eyes, several want to lose their senses. Although it can regenerate its missing arm after absorbing the evil power of the demon later, it can''t swallow it anyway.Looking at the fierce beast rushing towards him, Qi Tianyu just wanted to take up the golden sword to fight back. Suddenly, his feet softened, he knelt to the ground, and his golden sword fell out.


    Qi Tianyu collapsed on the ground like mud. He couldn''t make any effort.


    "Die for me!" The fierce beast looked at Qi Tianyu, who collapsed to the ground. With one foot, he could trample the human monk into mud.


    Not far away, the golden sword "buzz..." He flew up from the ground, and the figure of the sword spirit flashed in the sword. Then he went straight to bombard the fierce beast, not allowing the fierce beast to get close to Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s interesting to have a smart soldier. It''s a rare treasure in thousands of years. I didn''t expect such a good thing in such a small human monk."


    "I think there are many good things in this human friar. When this human friar is destroyed, the things in him will naturally belong to us."


    Among them two fierce beasts say, then turn round to want to toward dizzy not wake up Qi Tianyu to launch an attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, where the Polaris moves.


    Xu Luoluo, who was trying her best to restrain the abnormal movement of the North Star, had a sudden stagnation in her mind. She could not be more clear about this feeling of panic. It was a signal that Qi Tianyu was facing the crisis of life and death.


    But at the moment, Xu Luoluo couldn''t get away at all. The celestial phenomena changed and the human world was out of balance.


    Xu Luoluo, as the chosen man, must not let the order of the world fall into chaos.

 Chapter 1018

    If it wasn''t for Xu Luoluo, who has been trying his best to restrain the speed of the change in the Arctic, I''m afraid there would have been no order in the world.


    Without the alternation of the sun and the moon, there will be no reincarnation of the four seasons, and all things will be destroyed.


    "Qi Tianyu, you have to work hard. You can''t disappoint me." Xu Luoluo''s words are full of sadness.


    It is not the first time that Xu Luoluo, as a natural choice, has experienced the helplessness of seeing his friends in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu, who fell into a deep coma, was very conscious. He could clearly feel that a fierce beast was coming straight at him.


    But Qi Tianyu''s body didn''t react at all, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The existence of xuanhuang Tianbei is imprisoned by Qi Tianyu. No one can break through Qi Tianyu''s imprisonment and come out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    In the defensive array, the same sleeping witch suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Ping..." At the same time, the defensive array is broken.


    The vision of the demon girl is just opposite to that of a fierce beast above her.


    At the moment when the fierce beast and the witch looked at each other, they seemed to be strangled by the throat and couldn''t move.


    When the other beasts heard the movement, they turned their heads and looked over.


    The witch rose straight from the ground. Her originally clear eyes were covered with blood, and she swept around the fierce beasts coldly.


    "Who allowed you to touch him?" The demon girl coldly low way, the bloody color in the eye is more and more rich.


    "Whoever moves my master will be punished." Said the witch, her breath suddenly burst.


    A wisp of black air from the body of the witch, lingering in the side of the witch, exuding an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu''s evil spirit, which Qi Tianyu had just managed to suppress, exploded again.


    There are bursts of evil spirit rising from the sky. At this time, the witch seems to have awakened the real blood of the emperor and the devil. The power of the blood burst out and suppressed all the blood power around.


    Day by day, Meng Ruyue''s heart kept beating, and Qi Yun was also anxious to walk around. The power of Nanyang''s good fortune was in turmoil at this time, and it seemed that she was about to collapse.


    Qi Yun''s power represents the survival of Nanyang''s monarch and minority monarch. Now that the monarch is well, Qi Tianyu''s power is in turmoil, which means Qi Tianyu''s state at this time


    "It''s going to be OK. The power of Qi Yun hasn''t gone out yet. What are you afraid of?" Qi Tianyi waved his hand and motioned for silence. He was calm on the surface, but his hand trembled slightly in his sleeve, which also exposed his nervous mood.


    But in this case, he is the backbone of Nanyang state. If even he is flustered, the whole Nanyang state will be completely flustered.


    Qi Tianyu was lying on the ground, his eyelids beating slightly. Although he had fallen down, his consciousness could still feel the breath around him.


    In Nanyang, the monks hidden by Qi Tianyu stood out one by one and threatened all sides to scare away the fierce beasts outside the gate.


    Fierce beasts can also feel the destruction of the country, so at this time, the fierce beasts are all outside the city gate.


    The huge array of Li Yue Zong and day by day Zong can be activated at any time, so Qi Tianyi doesn''t worry about the changes of the outside world at this time.


    Yue Yunfeng and other people, as well as the gods, all gathered together. Their faces were gloomy. No one knew what happened at that moment. They only knew that the wild land was going to change.


    The skin of the demon girl becomes more and more black. The black gradually covers the snow-white skin of the demon girl. All the fierce beasts are crawling on the ground. No fierce beast can face the demon girl now.


    Where the witch''s eyes went, the black fog was constantly around, and everything turned into black ashes. At the end of


    , Wutong forest, several Phoenix looked at the witch, and the look was a look of fear.


    Other mountain overlord, the existence of endless sea of suffering, one or two also carefully hide their own figure, for fear of touching the witch''s anger.


    In the battlefield of the ancient demons, the original silence is incomparable, but at this time, it is constantly shaking. The power of countless demons converges from the battlefield of the ancient demons, penetrates the space, and converges on the demons.


    In the long river of life, the glimmer of luminous particles is constantly flashing the picture of the future. Qi Tianyu saw the scene of the destruction of all living beings before, and only the picture of Tianzong is constantly changing.


    The witch should not have appeared, but since she appeared, the whole history will be rewritten.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit in the long river of life, eyes blurred, does not seem to know what he is doing.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit is more and more transparent and will soon be washed away by the running water.


    At this time, the golden light will come up from the long river of life.The golden light surrounds Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. From a distance, it''s like Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain exudes golden light, which is extremely shocking.


    In the golden light, there was a slight murmur, full of resentment, complaining about Qi Tianyu.


    "I''ve made you so sentimental. Why, you''re dying now, aren''t you?" This sound seems to be able to penetrate the spirit. Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly recovered their brightness and looked at everything around him nervously.


    "Where''s the witch? What about the witch? " Qi Tianyu murmured and swam in the long river of life. He had not noticed that his spirit body had become golden.


    "No, this is the river of life. So, I should go back now?" Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and his heart moved. In an instant, the power of spirit penetrated the void and returned directly to the body.


    In the past, if the power of spirit and soul wanted to penetrate the void and return to the body, it would be directly cut into pieces by the void force. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel anything wrong at this time, as if it was natural to penetrate the void directly.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power returns to the body. He wants to be turbulent, but he can''t move.


    The witch is completely possessed, and the power of the demons around is more and more. If this continues, a demon may appear out of thin air.


    Fortunately, at this time, the witch could tell which one was her own, the netherworld wolf king and Tianqi. The witch didn''t use the power of the demon to attack them, but at this time, their state was not very good. After all, countless demons around them were fluctuating.

 Chapter 1019

    "Witch, witch, don''t move." Qi Tianyu whispered, hard to open his eyes, but there is no way to wake up the witch.


    "Xuanhuang Jue, I want to know what it''s like to break and then stand." Qi Tianyu frowned and suddenly noticed that a spirit breath penetrated into his brain in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Without hesitation, Qi Tianyu read the Dharma formula directly. At this time, his body condition, blood essence and blood essence were all lost, his body was broken, and the power of his spirit was only supported by the inexplicable golden light.


    In other words, without xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu would not have known how many times he had died.


    Qi Tianyu''s whole body began to disintegrate and turn into powder, leaving only a golden spirit villain sitting in place, twisting his hands constantly.


    "What''s going on?" Tian Qi Leng Leng, looking at the change of Qi Tianyu, the golden spirit villain, he lived so long, or the first time to see.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s physical strength has completely disappeared. Relying on the power of spirit, Qi Tianyu''s situation is particularly dangerous now. Tian Qi''s heart seems to sink into the bottom of the sea.


    "You must not have an accident!" Tian Qi runs wooden stele and recites the magic rhyme for Qi Tianyu. Although the curse of great sorrow doesn''t know whether it is useful or not, at present, it will be used. Tian Qi laughs bitterly.


    In Nanyang middle school, the power of Qi Yun suddenly quieted down, as if all the movements just happened were just his skin, and everyone''s mind was relaxed.


    But at this time, they are aware of a strange idea, the power of Qi needs them, and the power of Qi is borrowing power from them!


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Listen to the power of Qi Yun. Maybe the little Lord needs our help!"


    A lot of people are talking about it. The sound of discussion is heard on all the land of Nanyang state. All of them choose to believe in the power of Qi Yun.


    However, although he agreed, he did not have a clear guideline on how to give his strength.


    But soon, someone will know how to transfer the power to Qi Yun.


    "Go to the square, square!" There are innumerable squares in Nanyang country. There are also innumerable squares in Aoyue country. In each square, there will be a statue of Qi Tianyu.


    The statue radiates golden light. All kinds of spiritual power are converging to the statue madly and turning into the power of Qi.


    The statue in the center of the square is so bright that people can''t open their eyes. Countless spiritual powers are constantly converging, including blue water spiritual power, gold spiritual power, blue wood spiritual power, and all kinds of spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu is constantly running the magic formula in the same place. Qi Tianyu has not used the power of qi movement. He just wants to use the power of qi movement to deal with the evil Qi later.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul continued to condense and become more and more solid, which was completely different from what Tianqi had seen before.


    Tian Qi''s face was surprised. The wooden tablet in his hand could not help Qi Tianyu recover his spiritual power, because at this time, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power had been solidified so that he did not need spiritual power.


    Countless golden powder from all directions, slowly condensed into a body, like a golden arhat, from the sky, and Qi Tianyu''s spirit power into one.


    Qi Tianyu moved, slowly moved his fingertips, moved his meridians for a while, broke and then stood up, reshaping the golden spirit villain.


    Xuanhuang Jue is not only of great help to the body, the meridians, but also to the power of the spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He wanted to stretch out his hand to test the power of these evil Qi. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t touch the evil Qi in front of him.


    "Well? Has the shackles of the human body been released? " Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. He thought it would be the same after he reshaped his body, but he didn''t expect that there would be no shackles at all!


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and the power of the shackles of the human body was released in an instant. The whole person''s accomplishments soared ten times. Of course, there was a price. Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power in his elixir field was disappearing madly, which could last for a quarter of an hour at most.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved that he could do a lot of things in a quarter of an hour.


    The witch stood not far away, as if subconsciously controlling her not to get close to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu suddenly felt some pain in his heart and walked gently.


    "Don''t come near me, don''t, don''t..." The voice of the witch whispered came slowly, and Qi Tianyu felt painful.


    The demon girl is about to leave Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu has already hugged her.


    "I can''t find you in the last life. Do you want to leave in this life?" Qi Tianyu said in the witch''s ear.


    Suddenly, the witch was stunned. All of a sudden, the evil spirit around her fell into a disorder, completely rioted, and madly expanded.


    Qi Tianyu holds the witch tightly and controls the power of Qi Yun to wash the spirit of the witch.In the battlefield of the ancient demons, a beautiful shadow frowned and a sword fell down, breaking the connection between the battlefield of the ancient demons and the witch, making the witch unable to draw strength from the battlefield of the ancient demons.


    She vaguely felt that she would lose something if she let the witch absorb the evil spirit again, although she had accepted the inheritance Xu Luoluo had let her accept.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the power of qi movement was not so powerful. But when most of the power of qi movement slowly suppressed the evil spirit in a thousand miles, Qi Tianyu realized that Nanyang was now very powerful.


    Today''s Nanyang state is almost equal to half of the Qinglong Dynasty. In Qi Tianyu''s arms, the witch slowly sleeps and becomes unconscious.


    Just at this time, her skin is still flowing dark magic gas, will burst out at any time, like a time bomb.


    "I''m holding you. If you want to release the evil spirit, I won''t have any defense! If you are willing, you will let the evil spirit rush through my chest Qi Tianyu chuckled and said in the witch''s ear.


    Finally, the dark breath of the witch completely returned to calm, although the skin is still black, but somehow did not give people a sense of danger.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. He and the witch had been cherishing each other. Qi Tianyu would save her from the demons and let her stay with him as his maid.

 Chapter 1020

    Qi Tianyu originally thought that he could protect the witch with his ability as the great emperor.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that there was a secret in Baimi. One day, the witch disappeared inexplicably.


    Qi Tianyu, as the great emperor day by day, explored the whole empire and even the demon world with the great emperor''s divine sense, and found no trace of the witch.


    The witch just like the world evaporated in general, disappeared without trace.


    Qi Tianyu once had countless fantasies about the disappearance of the witch, but what he didn''t expect was that the witch would be plundered by the demons and even become a soldier.


    You know, this is the most cruel punishment among the demons. If the demons are sealed in the soldiers, they will never enter the six samsara.


    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu was itching with hatred. He clenched his fist, and his veins were exposed. He wanted to go back to the ancient Warcraft battlefield immediately to destroy the bones of the demon.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know how the witch fell into the hands of the emperor, it was obviously not a good time to think about it.


    Qi Tianyu cleaned the ground a little with his spirit power and put the witch in his arms on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu side of those who had been released by the evil spirit of the devil, and then creeping on the ground of the beast, still lying on the ground, the atmosphere dare not.


    Although the demon girl gradually converged her evil spirit under the guidance of Qi Tianyu, she had no threat to the fierce beasts.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu, in the eyes of these fierce beasts, was more palpitating than the witch. This is the power of the absolute strong.


    Qi Tianyu "Shua..." He took the golden sword out of the bone. He didn''t have much time, only for a quarter of an hour.


    And just in order to stabilize the witch, Qi Tianyu has spent more than half of his time.


    Qi Tianyu''s corner of the mouth, evoked a smile. Seeing this, Tian Qi could not help shivering. He told the dark wolf to step back for fear of harming himself.


    As an old friend of Qi Tianyu who had known him for thousands of years, Tian Qi knew that Qi Tianyu was the most terrible.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t make any stop at all. The golden sword in his hand bombarded the fierce beasts in front of him.


    It is clear that Qi Tianyu wants to attack himself, but these fierce beasts have no power to fight back.


    Qi Tianyu''s coercion has already completely deterred him. Let alone resist, even if he acts a little, the powerful coercion will crush the spirits of these fierce beasts like tears.


    Qi Tianyu''s tens of thousands of sword Qi, which contains the power of strange fire, bombards these fierce beasts continuously.


    Qi Tianyu naturally won''t let these fierce beasts die too easily. Under Qi Tianyu''s precise control, all the sword Qi accurately avoided the key parts of the fierce beasts.


    Cut off the skin and flesh of these fierce beasts one by one, and separate the muscles and bones.


    The power of strange fire in the sky and the earth contained in the sword Qi, at the moment when the sword Qi cuts off the fierce beast, it penetrates into the composition of the fierce beast through the gap and continuously roasts.


    Let these ferocious beasts suffer the punishment of knife cutting, at the same time, they also suffer the similar torture of purgatory.


    This Mo, one side of the Tianqi although enjoy watching, but also can not help but worry, "Qi Tianyu, pay attention to grasp the time."


    As the king of hell, Tianqi naturally knew that Qi Tianyu could only maintain a short period of time.


    Although Tian Qi can understand Qi Tianyu''s mood, after all, these fierce beasts claimed to tear up the witch in front of Qi Tianyu not long ago, and almost wanted to succeed.


    If he was Qi Tianyu, Tianqi would not let these fierce beasts go.


    However, Tian Qi is afraid that Qi Tianyu will be in a state of bewilderment because of this. After all, Qi Tianyu''s state is extremely unstable at this time. He is not sure what will happen in the next second.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu seems to have a sense of propriety.


    Qi Tianyu had a very accurate grasp of the passage of spiritual power in his body, and the time he saw was almost consumed. Most of these fierce beasts survived for more than a second. Qi Tianyu felt that they had polluted the air.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword In the meantime, he released several sword Qi to end the lives of these fierce beasts.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu solved these fierce beasts, the spirit power in Qi Tianyu''s body suddenly had an extremely strong riot.


    "Bang..." The sound of violent explosion rang out from Qi Tianyu''s body, "Bang Bang..." Qi Yu''s dazzling light refracted from his body.


    The abnormal energy contained in the Jinhua Qi Tianyu''s body seems to have found a breakthrough, with Qi Tianyu as the center and spreading around.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu still had his own mind at the moment when the spirit power was released. He protected the witch, Tianqi and many netherworld wolves.


    This is Qi Tianyu''s instinct. He will never allow his own people to be hurt.


    In addition, the area hundreds of miles around Qi Tianyu was flattened under the impact of the great spiritual power.Not to mention trees, even tens of thousands of ferocious beasts moving towards the North Star were wiped out in an instant. A hundred Li area has become a real wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..." The strange sound from the wild land naturally attracted the attention of Qi Tianyi and others in Nanyang state.


    At present, Nanyang is besieged by fierce beasts, but under the suppression of Nanyang''s powerful Qi Yun force, the tide of fierce beasts has already had the intention to retreat.


    Qi Tianyi stood on the high platform, looked coldly at the direction of the wild land, and murmured, "Tianyu, you can''t let me down. The future of Nanyang Guochuan is still in your hands..."


    In a dark secret place in the distance, heixuan, who was in deep sleep, raised his eyelids a little, and then there was no movement.


    This change in the wild land is not worth shaking heixuan, but it can''t help arousing the vigilance of xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    After the countless wild and wild snakes rush to Xuanwei. But inevitably, most of them were killed in the mouth of fierce animals. After all, the Polaris mutation made the fierce animals in the wild land extremely strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu, whose powerful spirit power is released in an instant, seems to be cracked in an instant. After the golden light disappears, a perfect Qi Tianyu reappears in front of Tian Qi and others.


    Qi Tianyu, who was remodeled physically, felt stronger than before.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was in a full state. Even half of the blood essence that had been vacuumed by the witch had been reborn.

 Chapter 1021

    Qi Tianyu felt extremely relaxed with the opening of human shackles.


    In the distance, where the Polaris riots, Xu Luoluo''s heart palpitation disappeared, which also means that Qi Tianyu is not in danger now.


    Xu Luoluo couldn''t help but feel relieved and began to suppress the abnormal movement of the north star.


    "Qi Tianyu, this time you can say that it''s a blessing in disguise, but fortunately there is no danger. Next time you must not die like this. How do you feel now?" Tian Qi asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. At this time, I have a feeling of unspeakable comfort." Qi Tianning said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu said, looking around at his masterpiece, his expression gradually turned dignified.


    At this time, the evil spirit is still hovering over the wild land.


    But fortunately, the evil Qi that was originally transported to the wild land in the ancient Warcraft battlefield was cut off by Tianyi.


    Without the source of evil Qi, it is much easier to deal with it.


    The power of air transportation over Nanyang is still gathering and pouring out towards the wild land.


    Gradually, the powerful force of qi movement oppressed the ancient evil Qi and completely suppressed it.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel much relaxed because of this. Today''s strike was for fear that it would cause imbalance in a certain link of the wild land.


    Just when Qi Tianyu was worried about this, the power of the law of calligraphy flowed slowly from the xuanhuang Tianbei and poured into the land of the wild land destroyed by Qi Tianyu.


    "Hum..." The land under Qi Tianyu''s feet was constantly shaking from the inside out.


    Strange waves spread from the center.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Countless voices burst out of the ground.


    Big trees rise from the ground. The power of the law of calligraphy, the power of vitality, and the powerful power of repair contained in it are beyond words.


    But in just a few moments, it''s changing. Everything that had been destroyed by Qi Tianwan for hundreds of miles was restored to vitality and renewed.


    "Lying trough, our boss is too strong."


    "That''s to say, it''s too good to be able to die between life and death and be born after death."


    "Destruction and rebirth are all between the thoughts of the eldest brother."


    All the netherworld wolves chattered and discussed, and the tone was full of worship.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly and could only giggle. The reason why I can live this life again is just by various opportunities.


    If any link is missing, Qi Tianwan may not be Qi Tianyu today.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head and discards the confused ideas in his mind.


    Go to the witch''s side, a witch from the ground. "Are you going to keep her like this?" Tianqi saw Qi Tianyu do this and asked in an incredible way.


    "Otherwise, I have another choice." Qi Tianyu says helplessly that xuanhuang Tianbei can''t hold the witch at this time. Only by holding the witch tightly in his arms can Qi Tianyu be steadfast.


    For fear of keeping up with the general, but just a little inattentive, Qi Tianyu lost the witch.


    "If there is a way to shake the evil thoughts and evil Qi in the witch''s body, it will be OK." Qi Tianyu tried to guide Qi Yun''s power into the witch''s body, but it didn''t work.


    "There must be a way, but how to do it..." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    In the distance, Xu Luoluo, who is fighting against Polaris, suddenly looks up at the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    At that moment, Xu Luoluo seemed to hear Qi Tianyu''s inner call.


    After a little meditation for a moment, a ray of purification power converged from Xu Luoluo''s fingers, straight through the void, and flew to the direction of Qi Tianyu in the wilderness.


    In Xu Luoluo''s distraction, a wave of small-scale changes happened to Polaris, which was a little calm.


    Xu Luoluo rushed to deal with it, and did not dare to be careless. "Qi Tianyu, I can only help you to this nine..." Xu Luoluo said in his heart.


    When Qi Tianyu was worried about the witch, he suddenly noticed that Xu Luoluo''s familiar breath was flying towards him.


    Qi Tianyu is very happy. These days, he finally feels something about Xu Luoluo. His guess is right. Xu Luoluo is busy dealing with the change of Polaris.


    Xu Luoluo''s power of purification, straight through the void, into the witch''s forehead.


    The witch''s body trembled violently. After Xu Luoluo''s purification power is injected into the witch''s body, he will drive away the evil thoughts and magic that are full of the witch''s body and gradually narrow the encirclement.


    Finally, the power of purification gradually formed a mechanism similar to a cage, where all the evil thoughts of the witch were imprisoned, but they could not be heard.


    Only gradually into a little bit, become a dark mark, carved in the witch''s forehead.This is what Xu Luoluo can do. You should know that Xu Luoluo is the killer of the demons. If Xu Luoluo is present, where can he allow the evil spirit to be so unrestrained.


    After the evil spirit and evil thoughts in the body were imprisoned, the witch changed all of a sudden.


    Not only did she lose the feeling of evil, but also her blackened complexion gradually turned white. Only in this way, the imprint between her forehead became more and more striking.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. Seeing the witch''s appearance, there was no sign of waking up.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to take his time.


    At this time, the witch who fell into deep sleep could hear Qi Tianyu''s sigh clearly.


    "Master, don''t sigh, the witch is OK." The witch kept shouting at the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    The witch felt deeply powerless. She didn''t want to see Qi Tianwan''s brow locked.


    Her incomparably powerful master, ten thousand years ago, never showed such a hard face in front of her.


    Think of this, the witch''s thoughts gradually drift away.


    At the beginning, she was just an ordinary person who was taken as a slave by Warcraft from human society.


    Qi Tianyu, oh no, once the great emperor, the appearance of a man as powerful as a god rescued them.


    At the moment when the young witch''s eyes were in line with the deep and unpredictable eyes of the great emperor day by day, the witch had decided that she would follow Qi Tianyu in her life, no matter whether she lived or died.


    At the moment when the emperor knew what the devil thought day by day, he was stunned and then said with a smile, "little devil, do you know that if you follow me, you may lose your life at any time."


    "I''m not afraid." The witch coldly said that she had already suffered countless inhuman torments, and had not paid attention to life and death.

 Chapter 1022

    "What if I''m not afraid? I don''t have useless people around me." Day by day the emperor said coldly.


    When the witch is still in a daze, Qi Tianyu has lost a set of martial arts skills to the witch, let the witch to practice, and he has gone to the distance.


    Qi Tianyu''s Qi power has completely suppressed the evil spirit around him and dissipated in the wilderness. The king of blood corpse follows Qi Tianyu like a three-year-old child, but there is enormous energy hidden in his body.


    The witch absorbed his spirit, which turned into human form, but the power of the witch was all transferred to the blood corpse King''s body.


    "It''s also a good way to have a big guy around." Qi Tianyu laughs happily. There is the king of blood corpse beside him. Without Qi Tianyu''s release, other fierce beasts can''t get close to them.


    Xuanhuangtian stele, a small voice constantly murmured, looking at Qi Tianyu.


    This little girl is sitting in the middle of xuanhuang Tianbei, but no one can notice her existence. She is the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei, and Qi Tianyu can''t feel her existence.


    Among the wild lands, Yue Yunfeng has already sent people to follow Qi Tianyu''s direction. There is great movement in the wild land. As the only big force on the edge of the wild land, how can Yue Yunfeng not send people to explore it.


    Qi Tianyu is sleeping in her arms. Her face is more peaceful than ever before. Qi Tianyu looks at her clever appearance and suddenly feels pain in her heart.


    "It''s OK. The witch is already in your arms." Tian Qi shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Qi Tianyu''s frown.


    There was still boundless darkness around them. Qi Tianyu arranged an array in the darkness to hide their figures.


    The king of blood corpse is responsible for watching outside. There is the king of blood corpse. Basically, there is no fierce beast willing to approach.


    Although some fierce beasts can defeat the blood corpse king, the blood corpse king is not only the blood corpse king, but also the endless blood corpse.


    The wolf king of the nether world was taken back by Qi Tianyu. One or two of them were shocked and numb. When they saw that there were two four sacred beasts living in the ancient sacred tree, they even forgot to scream.


    "The wilderness is not peaceful again, but the progress seems to be a little fast." Qi Tianyu was lying on the grass, and the witch was lying on his chest, very peaceful.


    Tianming beast and Huoling are also nestling up to Qi Tianyu. Beside Tianqi, there is also a small black beast nestling up to Tianqi, but Qi Tianyu still doesn''t know what fierce beast it is.


    Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, sitting on the ground around the golden light, don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Do you think Qi Tianyu is worried about us now?" Chen Yuxin asked suddenly.


    "Certainly not. That guy, if he''s worried about us, why hasn''t he caught up now?" Tang Yiyue said with a resentful look, but he looked back at them from time to time.


    After wandering for such a long time, she, the eldest miss of the Tang family, finally felt tired. It seemed that Qi Tianyu was not around, and her backbone was not there.


    Chen Yuxin looks at Tang Yiyue with a smile, and doesn''t say anything more.


    Polaris twinkles with abnormal light. Wisps of energy are released from Polaris and shine on people''s faces. It seems that people''s spiritual power is running faster.


    The fierce beast that was covered by this light had the same feeling. For a moment, the wild land began to stir up and walk forward.


    "Boss, have you found that the fierce beasts and human friars are under control now? You see, as soon as the light of the north star falls, the wild land begins to stir again." The eastern nether wolf king said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Suddenly, he had an idea that someone was manipulating the Polaris on purpose?


    But Xu Luoluo is there. According to the truth, no one can fight Xu Luoluo unless the other side does not ban force and plays some tricks.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and explored the North Star, but suddenly he noticed a force of taboo and stabbed it directly.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and the golden spirit villain suddenly defended and resisted the power of taboo.


    Qi Tianyu''s body was shocked to vomit blood, his face turned white, and his internal organs were almost damaged.


    "It''s a powerful force. I don''t know what it is. It''s so terrible that even my spirit can pierce it." Qi Tianyu patted his chest and was afraid.


    "The power of Polaris, the power of heaven and earth, do you dare to touch it?" Next to Tian Qi, he looks at Qi Tianyu with a confused face. His heart is complex. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu may have got water in his head.


    "But in the past, the power of heaven and earth and the power of the stars would not attack the friars." Qi Tianyu said doubtfully that when he was bored before, he also used the power of spirit to explore the North Star, but nothing happened.


    "Oh?" Tianqi''s brow slightly wrinkled up, so to speak, he did not know what the situation was.In the middle of xuanhuang Tianbei, the little girl was looking at the north star.


    It seems that there is an eye on Polaris that wants to see through Qi Tianyu, but no matter how hard the eye tries, it can''t penetrate the xuanhuang Tianbei in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    The enemy of the little girl is heaven. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know that he will be targeted by heaven. It''s also because of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Although xuanhuang Tianbei didn''t give out any breath, the most favorite thing for heaven is to kill people who can''t see through.


    Taiqing Jue, xuanhuang Jue and Youming Jue are all aimed at by heaven, because those who have these three Jue can replace heaven and control the world at any time.


    Now only xuanhuang Jue appears, and heaven''s natural target is Qi Tianyu.


    It''s just that the abnormality of Polaris seems to explain something. The treasure that can make Polaris abnormal is probably one of Taiqing Jue and Youming Jue.


    Only this matter, even Xu Luoluo is not very sure now.


    Every change of Polaris will directly frighten heaven. After all, it''s not the first time that Polaris is abnormal, so heaven''s attention at this time is only Polaris.


    Even if heixuan blackens the whole world, heaven may stand by. As long as it doesn''t affect his dominant position, heaven will have nothing to say and will never interfere with anyone. The reason why Xu Luoluo is chosen by heaven is because of her breath.

 Chapter 1023

    Xu Luoluo also has an invisible breath from heaven, but heaven doesn''t know it. It''s a causal breath from Xu Luoluo, which is directly linked with Qi Tianyu.


    "Do you want to find a place to hide? The beast is rioting again. " Tianqi said cautiously.


    "Look at it again, the fierce beast just came to supplement some of my lack of crystal stones," Qi Tianyu said with indifference. The spirit power in his body had recovered, and there was no sign of collapse.


    The human body shackle is good at this point, although it will be weak for a period of time after a strong burst of strength, but this period of time is particularly short, and there will be no sequelae.


    As long as we can have a good rest for a while, the collapse of the power of human shackles can be added back.


    It''s just that the power of human shackles is not so easy to open. Qi Tianyu was able to untie all the power of human shackles because of the help of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The blood corpse king is outside, his face is slightly dignified, and his fighting instinct makes him not look like a three-year-old.


    Countless blood corpses gathered from all directions, all hidden in the ground, as long as the blood corpse King orders, they can appear next to the blood corpse king at any time.


    "Evil spirit? How come even the demon clan has appeared? " Qi Tianyu frowned tightly and suddenly noticed an unusual breath. Moreover, the owner of this breath was extremely powerful.


    Qi Yu shook his head and suddenly fell into the fog.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, countless long legged beauties swayed around, which made Qi Tianyu''s eyes a little colorful. However, Qi Tianyu is still calm now. He has never seen any beauties.


    But the next second, Qi Tianyu is not calm. Tang Yiyue, ling''er and Zhu lin''er also appear in front of Qi Tianyu and come to Qi Tianyu with great temptation.


    Qi Tianyu widened his eyes, as if to make sure that the picture he saw was real. As a man, he had already had a physiological reaction.


    Qi Tianyu''s nostrils were pierced by the endless atmosphere of passion around him. Some of the Huoling on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder was choked, and he directly spat out a mouthful of flame to clean up the surrounding atmosphere.


    "Why is daddy asleep? Get up quickly. Let''s change places. It''s weird here. Uncle Tianqi is asleep, too? " The voice of Huo Ling sounded in Qi Tianyu''s ear.


    Tang Yiyue''s figure slowly approaches Qi Tianyu, and he is about to take off his clothes. Qi Tianyu suddenly stares at Tang Yiyue, and the golden sword suddenly appears from the bone of the sword and stabs forward.


    "Tang Yiyue is not around. Who are you?" Qi Tianyu rose in the air and drank a low voice. Suddenly, Tang Yiyue fell apart in front of him, and all the psychedelic feelings disappeared.


    Everything around seemed to have never existed. Although Qi Tianyu had some doubts, he didn''t feel that he was dreaming, because the evil spirit around him was constantly swirling.


    The blood corpse outside, in addition to the blood corpse king, others, are doing some indescribable things, even the blood corpse king can''t stop.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and looked at the drowsy fire spirit on his shoulder. He was very happy.


    If it wasn''t the fire of Huoling, he would still be in the dreamland, just like those blood corpses outside.


    "Tianqi, wake up, wake up quickly." Qi Tianyu shook Tianqi, but Tianqi didn''t wake up. He looked very comfortable and confused.


    "No, this guy''s dreaming, isn''t he?" Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and took out a handful of water from xuanhuang Tianbei and carried it to Tianqi''s face.


    Tianqi hit a smart, wake up, do not understand what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianqi carefully looked around, countless blood corpses were doing shameful things, looking a little spectacular.


    "There are demons. I don''t know what kind of demons they are, but they can completely bewitch you and me. They may be very demonic." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    A Nine Tailed Fox, constantly jumping around Qi Tianyu, exudes a wonderful atmosphere, some strange, winding around them.


    "It''s a Nine Tailed Fox. My God, it''s a fox with nine tails. It''s a waste. If this Nine Tailed Fox had been auctioned off tens of thousands of years ago, it would have been able to exchange countless cultivation resources." Qi Tianyu said in shock that the change of Polaris attracted the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Nine Tailed Fox carefully looked at Qi Tianyu and they, she just reflected at this time, her magic has no use to Qi Tianyu, and she also exposed the figure.


    Fortunately, half of her goal was achieved. All the hidden blood corpses were confused by him, but in his opinion, the king of blood corpses was a little strange, and he was not confused.


    The intelligence quotient of blood corpse king is only three years old. His mind is as clear as water. Naturally, he is not so easily confused by Nine Tailed Fox.


    The Nine Tailed Fox is also a holy beast, but its status is not as high as the four holy beasts. If the four holy beasts are not sleeping now, Qi Tianyu will be easier to deal with the Nine Tailed Fox.The combat effectiveness of the Nine Tailed Fox depends on the number of tails. The Nine Tailed Fox that grows out of nine tails is the most difficult to deal with. Now, in front of him, it is the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "The demon people?" The Nine Tailed Fox is full of holy breath, and his face is not good. In Qi Tianyu''s arms, the dark mark on the witch''s forehead has become a bit distorted and void, like a black hole. As long as the friars go to see the mark of the witch, the power of the spirit will be easily absorbed by the witch.


    "No," Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    "Ha ha, what do you take to prove that you are not a demon? In the wilderness, the people of the demons have never come back. " The Nine Tailed Fox carefully stares at Qi Tianyu, and the nine tails behind him are constantly changing.


    "Is that enough proof?" Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. The only divine orifice behind him opened in an instant, and a very holy breath was released. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the ancient divine tree also released a breath to help Qi Tianyu.


    "You can only prove that you are not a demon. Ha ha, such a holy man is mixed with the demon. If you wake up now, the wild land will not blame you." Nine tail fox said haughtily.


    The demon clan and the demon clan are not matched by nature. They fight as soon as they meet. Now Tianqi''s breath also gives people a sense of the demon clan.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. Why do you linger so much? Now that you don''t believe me, why do you ask so many questions and delay? "

 Chapter 1024

    Qi Tianyu, who has always been decisive in killing, said impatiently when he saw Nine Tailed Fox talking so much nonsense and dawdling.


    The Nine Tailed Fox was stunned by Qi Tianyu''s words. He thought of her as the king of foxes, not to mention her subordinates, even if the other fierce beasts were not respectful when they saw her.


    However, the monk, who had no real God, was just cursing the holy steps. How dare he be so disrespectful to her.


    Do you think you can do whatever you want with the pure breath of his body? It''s ridiculous.


    "Hiss." The Nine Tailed Fox laughed angrily, laughing at Qi Tianyu''s overconfidence.


    "Very good, very good. In that case, today, not only the witch, but also the strange friar beside you, even you don''t want to leave. Please leave your life here."


    Nine Tailed Fox said, behind the nine hairy tail angry and open up, just like the peacock open screen, attract the opposite sex peacock.


    What''s different is that the Nine Tailed Fox''s move is to announce her anger.


    "Nine tails, isn''t it? It''s interesting. I''ll chop them off one by one later, and then use them as fox hair dusters to sweep away the dust."


    Qi Tianyu put the magic girl in his arms safely on the ground, then took out the golden sword from the bone of the sword, and said coldly to the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "I think you are looking for death!" The Nine Tailed Fox roared, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. If she didn''t remove all the two human friars today, she would be in vain to possess the name of semi holy beast.


    The tail of the Nine Tailed Fox rises up in the sky behind it. All the hair on the tail is fried. It seems that the proportion of the tail in the body of the Nine Tailed Fox is a little unbalanced.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know why he had these confused ideas in his mind, and he was worried about whether the Nine Tailed Fox would be out of balance and when he became so confused.


    The white pattern on the Nine Tailed Fox turns strangely, and the holy breath comes out strangely from the Nine Tailed Fox.


    However, in this holy atmosphere, there is an extremely powerful attack energy, as if it can tear the power related to the demons to pieces at any time.


    Qi Tianyu gradually put away his smile, and the golden sword in his hand was ready to deal with it.


    "Boom..." A strong beam of light burst out from the Nine Tailed Fox and went straight to Qi Tianyu.


    Nine Tailed Fox is not stupid, only to solve the big head of Qi Tianyu, in order to close the witch between the shares.


    Qi Tianyu rushed forward with a golden sword in his hand Two huge holy breath in the space of violent collision, powerful shock wave will be a lot of things to instantly overturn.


    The explosion point is very close to the witch. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t applied the defensive array before, the witch would have to be lifted away in an instant.


    After the aftereffects of the attack dispersed, Qi Tianyu was still in the center of the bombardment point just like a nobody.


    If it is not the remains of the fight left on the ground, people almost doubt the authenticity of the scene just happened.


    On the other hand, Jiuwei Fox''s face was not very good. Jiuwei didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was just a saint monk. He could not only take the blow from his own hand, but also looked so calm and relaxed.


    However, the Nine Tailed Fox still did not put Qi Tianyu in the eye, just that hit, good just a little try. Now, she won''t be lenient any more.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, a human friar, are really interesting, but that''s all I can do. Let''s see!" Nine tail fox said, suddenly toward Qi Tianyu launched a fierce attack.


    Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword in his hand and kept resisting.


    "Bang Bang..." All kinds of martial arts are constantly exploding beside Qi Tianyu.


    "Are you sure you are a Nine Tailed Fox? Why do you only have this ability? Your tails are not just making up numbers." After all, he was a Nine Tailed Fox. Qi Tianyu did not dare to take it lightly.


    The reason why he said that was just to arouse the anger of the Nine Tailed Fox. Qi Tianyu had seen it for a long time. The biggest thing he could do about the Nine Tailed Fox was to be impetuous.


    "Then I''ll show you what my real strength is." The Nine Tailed Fox said, "Shua..." I''m shaking regularly.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Nine Tailed Fox''s action and was a little confused for a moment.


    Don''t you want to fight? What the hell is this Nine Tailed Fox doing.


    "Shua, Shua..." The tail of the Nine Tailed Fox is still swinging regularly. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what the Nine Tailed Fox means by doing this, but he knows that it''s definitely not a good thing and must be stopped as soon as possible.


    But Qi Tianyu thought so, but his body was not controlled by his mind.


    Qi Tianyu''s hand seemed to be soft, not controlled by himself. He could not wave his golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu tried to close his eyes, not to look directly at the Nine Tailed Fox, which is more and more strange pupil.Qi Tianyu is very conscious now, but his body is not controlled by himself.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed Fox''s technique of taking pictures was so powerful. At the moment when the Nine Tailed Fox''s tail shakes, he has already been attacked, but he didn''t realize it at the beginning.


    Qi Tianyu soon calmed down, knowing that he must not be flustered at this time, otherwise it would be easier to catch the way of the Nine Tailed Fox. Who knows what tricks this one obviously has compared with other weird Nine Tailed Foxes of the same kind.


    Tian Qi, who was watching the battle, suddenly realized that something was wrong with Qi Tianyu. He said, "well, Qi Tianyu must be on the right track."


    Tian Qi said, his face slightly dignified, controlling the wooden card in his hand, he wanted to come forward, "but a fox with only nine tails, really staring at his face." Tianqi then said to the Nine Tailed Fox.


    One of the Nine Tailed Fox''s tails trembled, and in an instant, it gathered a martial arts attack and hit Tianqi.


    "Bang Bang..." Tianqi controls several wooden cards in his hand, constantly fighting back.


    "Tianqi, don''t be impulsive." At this moment when the Nine Tailed Fox was distracted by Tianqi, Qi Tianyu felt that the shackles on his body seemed to be slightly relaxed, and said to Tianqi in a hurry.


    However, the release of the confinement was only for a moment. Qi Tianyu was relieved. The Nine Tailed Fox was just like this. There was still a way to deal with it.


    Although Tianqi didn''t understand what Qi Tianyu meant by that, Tianqi knew that Qi Tianyu had his own plan.

 Chapter 1025

    So even if the heart is not willing, Tianqi still decided to retreat for a while and guard beside the witch. After all, the target of the Nine Tailed Fox is the witch from beginning to end.


    Gradually, Qi Tianyu''s consciousness, at this time, entered a dreamland created by Nine Tailed Fox.


    In this vast expanse of white, there is no one but Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and looked around without saying anything.


    "Why, aren''t you so good at it? You''re so scared that you can''t speak." Nine Tailed Fox''s voice, from all directions, with this white background, more and more illusory.


    Said, Nine Tailed Fox white figure gradually appears from the white fog.


    "I thought you had something to do with it, but it''s just a magic trick. I''m afraid you won''t succeed Qi Tianyu said with disdain.


    "Even if you have a chance to live in the dreamland? Even if your friend from outside shouts out his throat, he will not wake you up. "


    Nine Tailed Fox very proud said, as if has witnessed the defeat of Qi Tianyu, "Oh, forget to tell you, your outside friends, including the witch, I will not let go."


    Nine tail fox very provocative said, did not put Qi Tianyu in the eye.


    "As long as you dare to touch them, I don''t mind making you pay the corresponding price." Qi Tianyu''s breath suddenly became extremely dangerous.


    "Do you think you have the ability to fight me in this dreamland?" Nine Tailed Fox said, body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Oh, yes." Qi Tianyu said, and suddenly launched his own spirit to crush him towards this dreamland.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." All the places where prestige passes are crushed.


    "Bang..." Aware of the fluctuation of the breath behind him, Qi Tianyu dodged.


    "How can it be? Who are you? How can you not be controlled by my dreamland?" The Nine Tailed Fox stares at Qi Tianyu coldly.


    What''s more, the Nine Tailed Fox felt that something was wrong. Deep in his heart, at the moment when Qi Tianyu''s spirit attacked and crushed him, it seemed that something was about to break out of the cocoon.


    "As I said before, as a half step beast, you can only use these little tricks. It''s a bit embarrassing. You can control the spirit of the great emperor. " Qi Tianyu said with disdain.


    Qi Tianyu, who has been remodeled not long ago, has been sublimated along with his spirit. The pure flavor of the great emperor is even stronger.


    "The great emperor..." The Nine Tailed Fox murmured, as if something had flashed by at the bottom of his heart.


    But Qi Tianyu obviously didn''t give the Nine Tailed Fox a chance to think. He manipulated his spirit and prepared to bomb the Nine Tailed Fox into dregs in this secret place.


    "Bang Bang..." Attack after attack in the Nine Tailed Fox side of the explosion, Nine Tailed Fox hastily put away the mind of those messy thoughts, seriously deal with.


    Originally, I thought that I would slowly torture the human monk in the dreamland I created, but now the Nine Tailed Fox finds that things are basically out of his control.


    This human spirit of cultivating earth is beyond her control.


    "Bang Bang..." A road of attack, constantly chasing Nine Tailed Fox Run, hit Nine Tailed Fox has no power to fight back, can only continue to dodge.


    "As I said, you can''t think of my friend''s idea, or you can''t afford it." Qi Tianyu said, the spirit attack more and more fierce, the whole fantasy bombardment almost broken.


    The attack of spirit and soul is a waste of soul power, but Qi Tianyu is as tired as ever.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu fiercely released a super strike and rolled towards the whole fantasy.


    "Bang Bang..." Inch by inch, constantly smashing the whole fantasy.


    "Poof..." The spirit returns to the body, Nine Tailed Fox fiercely spits out a mouthful of blood, her own spirit is still in pain at this time.


    "Qi Tianyu, it''s really you." Although Tianqi didn''t know what happened, it was Qi Tianyu who occupied the top.


    "You have two brushes that can imprison people''s spirits in the dreamland you create. But it''s a pity that the opponent you met today is me. You are doomed to fail. "


    Qi Tianyu said coldly to the Nine Tailed Fox. After all, the word "Fox" is not a false name. He likes to play this kind of trick.


    "Who the hell are you?" Nine Tailed Fox roars at Qi Tianyu, but his head has a headache to burst. What''s his idea.


    "Ah, Qi Tianyu, what else did you do to the Nine Tailed Fox? She doesn''t look right." Tianqi looked at the Nine Tailed Fox with struggling face and asked Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. Except for his own attack, he didn''t start any more.


    Is this Nine Tailed Fox''s glass heart too fragile, his words just hit her?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to fight with her at all."I''ll come. Don''t forget that the Nine Tailed Fox is full of treasure." Tian Qi, with a smile, intends to take the Nine Tailed Fox in.


    Just at the moment when Tianqi released his martial arts skills, Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity.


    "Bang..." Nine tail fox a flash body, Tian Qi''s attack instant then pounced on an empty.


    "Yama, you are Yama." Nine Tailed Fox murmured, no wonder, no wonder Tianqi body that is similar to the smell of ghosts, let her feel particularly familiar.


    "Well?" What situation, listen to nine tail fox so say, Qi Tianyu immediately toward Tianqi cast to doubt eyes.


    But before Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi could react, the Nine Tailed Fox said to Qi Tianyu, "you are the great emperor day by day."


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    "Shua..." Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was pulled out from the bone of the sword and coldly pointed to the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know the identity of the Nine Tailed Fox, and he didn''t have much contact with it. How did the Nine Tailed Fox recognize Tian Qi.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath suddenly became extremely dangerous. He would rather kill one hundred people than let one go. Qi Tianyu resolutely did not allow his true identity with Tianqi to be exposed in front of foreign enemies.


    The Nine Tailed Fox seems to have finally calmed down. Ignoring the threat of the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand, he knelt down in front of Qi Tianyu, kowtowed his head respectfully and said, "thank the great emperor for saving his life."


    "What the hell is that?" Not to mention Tianqi, even Qi Tianyu is confused now. After all, the development of the situation is far beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 1026

    Don''t you want to fight and kill in the last second? How can you become the Savior of the Nine Tailed Fox in the next second.


    What''s more strange is that Qi Tianyu searched his mind for a long time, but he didn''t find the information related to the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Who are you? Why do you know who we are? " Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and his golden sword still pointed to the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "I''m little nine!" Nine Tailed Fox wow, the whole person cried, regardless of Qi Tianyu''s golden sword at himself, he ran straight to Qi Tianyu.


    "Little nine?" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. When he opens his life rune, he doesn''t see any abnormal energy around him. He makes sure that the Nine Tailed Fox doesn''t use magic. Then he stares into the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox were clear, and they didn''t have the state of fighting before. Qi Tianyu''s face was a little confused, but he slowly put down the golden sword in his hand.


    Intuition told him that the Nine Tailed Fox in front of him would not hurt him, and the Nine Tailed Fox seemed to give him a familiar feeling. As for why he had this feeling, even Qi Tianyu himself was not very clear.


    "Little nine? When did it happen? " Qi Tianyu''s face was muddled, and the Nine Tailed Fox rushed into his arms, and the witch grabbed his arms.


    "Yama, I''m the one. I beg you to keep my memory. I''ve lived in the hell for a long time!" Nine Tailed Fox explained.


    "Oh? It seems that there is such a thing? Fox, right? Qi Tianyu, I remember this guy. If it wasn''t for your love, I wouldn''t have been smuggling. I still kept his memory. " Tianqi laughed and relaxed completely.


    In fact, he just took the book of life and death, filtered the information of Nine Tailed Fox, and then recalled it.


    "Xiao Jiu, why are you so stupid?" Qi Tianyu gently touched the Nine Tailed Fox, and his heart was aching. Naturally, he knew how much he had to pay to keep his memory.


    Endless soul whipping, suffering a hundred years of pain to be able to retain the memory, and this memory, will be accompanied by every reincarnation moment, the emotion into their next life.


    "You are now a Nine Tailed Fox! I don''t recognize you. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile and a cry. He remembered that Xiao Jiu, who had been saved by himself in the last life, was an ordinary fox. He didn''t even know what cultivation was all about.


    But after such a long time, Qi Tianyu was shocked by the change of Nine Tailed Fox.


    The Nine Tailed Fox nodded shyly and shrunk her head. Qi Tianyu recognized him. She was very happy in her heart.


    Moreover, she was able to go to the road of cultivation earlier because of Qi Tianyu''s help. At that time, she was hurt by the hunter''s trap and was just seen by Qi Tianyu who went up the mountain to look for opportunities.


    Qi Tianyu''s love overflowed for a while, but he buried the cause and effect. Fortunately, at that time, the little fox didn''t know why, so he suddenly took a bite on his arm and left. He always wondered why the fox had to bite himself, and then he remembered the fox.


    "Well, well, are you demons also attracted by the abnormality of Polaris?" Qi Tianyu touched the head of the Nine Tailed Fox and said with a smile that he wanted to divert the attention of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Nine Tailed Fox finally emotional stability, some strange looked at the witch, she did not know why Qi Tianyu and the witch''s relationship is so good, but he seems a little strange.


    It was not until Qi Tianyu naturally held her and stroked her that she completely relaxed. Fortunately, she did not turn into a human now. Otherwise, if Qi Tianyu stroked her like this, something might happen.


    "Blood corpse king, demon clan all appeared, how can demon clan settle down?" Nine Tailed Fox said, in front of Qi Tianyu, he behaved exactly like a child, without the seriousness and seriousness of the previous battle.


    "I heard that there was a riot at the end of the wilderness, but I don''t know what happened. Maybe it was because of the change of Polaris, where the source of endless suffering had changed a little." Nine tail fox wry smile, and Qi Tianyu said.


    "The source of endless suffering? I can''t go there! " Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn and he looked into the distance. Wutong, Qi Tianyu knew that at the end of the last world, there was Wutong forest on the end of the barren land, and Phoenix, which was fighting with the sparrow, was probably also over there on the side of the phoenix tree forest.


    In this way, I don''t know what terrible existence there is. Qi Tianyu and the Phoenix have already had conflicts. If they go to the wild land, they may be embarrassed by the Phoenix.


    At the end of the wilderness, it is equivalent to another capital. All kinds of creatures are there, guarding the endless sea of suffering. However, only the human friars are not there. This has always been the case since ancient times.


    Although the friars are smart, the human nature of every friar is a huge hidden danger. Qi Tianyu is not surprised that there are no human friars at the end of the wilderness.


    If the human friars go to guard the endless sea of bitterness and use their wisdom to deal with the strangeness of the endless sea of bitterness, it doesn''t need much difficulty, but the greed of human beings will certainly damage things.Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are nervously shuttling through the wild land, heading for Qi Tianyu.


    Although the secret strongholds of tianzhuzong are safe, Yue Yunfeng feels that he and yunzihang should go to find Qi Tianyu. For nothing else, they may be able to help Qi Tianyu by his side, so that Qi Tianyu will not be disturbed by Qi Tianyu''s power like before.


    You know, Qi Tianyu was alone in the wilderness!


    However, without waiting for them to find Qi Tianyu, endless blood corpses came close to them.


    "It''s really bad luck. We should have contacted the boss. Now it''s OK. I''m afraid we''re going to die." With a bitter smile, Yue Yunfeng carries his soldiers back to back with yunzihang, facing the blood corpse surrounded by him.


    "I can''t imagine how Tang Yiyue, their boss, survived in this situation. No wonder their fighting capacity is stronger than ours." Yunzihang helplessly carrying soldiers, ready to rush out of the encirclement.


    "If I can''t hold on, I''ll pass on the message to the boss. Ma Dan, I knew I wouldn''t come, but it brought trouble to the boss." Yue Yunfeng''s face turned red. He put the tonic pill in his mouth and was ready to rush out at any time.


    Endless blood corpses swarmed in, it seems that the next second will be able to drown them, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang face a change, constantly resist.

 Chapter 1027

    "How to deliver." After yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng beat back a wave of blood corpses, they couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile.


    It''s extremely difficult to know the location of Qi Tianyu, not to mention the sound transmission.


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng have tried many times these days, but they can''t get in touch with Qi Tianyu.


    The only thing they can be sure is that Qi Tianyu is not in danger at this time. If it was not for Qi Tianyu''s vital power that Nanyang state was closely related to a few days ago, there would have been such a big change suddenly.


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng will not venture into the wild land because they are anxious.


    "Bang Bang..." Yue Yunfeng waved the black iron whip in his hand, and constantly cut off the blood corpse rushing towards them.


    The long gun in yunzihang''s hand is also constantly waving, "hum..." With one shot, the spear instantly penetrated the atrium of several blood corpses.


    "Damn, these bloody corpses are so mysterious that they can''t be beaten to death." The existence of these strange blood corpses in the wild land makes Yue Yunfeng not know how many rude remarks he has made recently.


    No matter those who are cut in two by yueyun wind or broken by yunzihang, they are still able to struggle on the ground to climb towards yueyun fengzihang and follow them.


    What Yue Yun didn''t know was that Qi Tianyu had already learned the strangeness of these blood corpses, and had suffered a lot from them.


    If you want to beat these blood corpses to lose their ability of action, you can only beat them to pieces.


    In fact, Yue Yun and Fengyun did the same thing. Only in this way, there are not many moves, and their spiritual strength and physical strength are almost consumed.


    No matter how many pills there are, they can''t be made up.


    "No, I can''t. what do you want to do with Yunzi Airlines?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are already sweating heavily on their foreheads. If they were not hanging in the pill, they would have fallen to the ground.


    "What else can we do? Run." Cloud son navigation roars, the long gun in the hand fierce hair force, toward the front row of a group of blood corpses sweep away.


    Yue Yunfeng also quickly waved the black iron whip in his hand and released a series of martial arts skills. With the attack of yunzihang, he planned to break a gap in the encirclement of the blood corpse and rush out.


    But soon Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang found that the circle of blood corpses was much larger than they imagined, and the number of blood corpses was also growing.


    It''s like a bottomless encirclement, no matter how they kill, they can''t break a gap.


    Moreover, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s strong blood gas greatly stimulated the hunting of blood corpses, and they rushed to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang crazily.


    "No, if we go on like this, we won''t last long. We''re afraid we''ll be cold here. Come on, pass the notes. "


    Yunzihang said, while defending the attack of the blood corpse with Yue Yunfeng, he quickly took out the notes from the space ring, engraved their distress signal on the notes with divine sense, and then threw them in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    Blood corpse is not interested in passing notes. Their goal is only yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng.


    Soon after the encirclement of the bleeding corpse, Chuanyin fufei was shot down by a mysterious force in a place that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang could not see.


    In a word, Qi Tianyu could not receive the distress message from Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are still in the encirclement of blood corpses, and they are in danger of falling down at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    But Qi Tianyu still didn''t know anything at this time, but he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Great emperor, how shall we go next? Shall we go to the end of the wilderness, the direction of the bitter sea, or go back to our home?" Other nine tailed foxes are not sure, but she can protect Qi Tianyu in this wild land.


    After all, Nine Tailed Fox is in this wild land all the way experience, growth.


    Qi Tianyu said, "Xiao Jiu, don''t save me one by one. You should know who I am now..." Qi Tianyu said, and his face turned gloomy gradually.


    Nine tail fox nodded, this is her negligence.


    Ten thousand years ago, she tried hard to practice in order to get closer to the emperor. After the fall of the emperor, in order to reincarnate and not forget the emperor, Nine Tailed Fox chose to give up cultivation and suffered from hell.


    Originally, the Nine Tailed Fox just held a tiny hope, but did not expect the dream to come true.


    "Yes, master." Nine Tailed Fox nodded, deftly should way. Look at Qi Tianyu now like this, although Nine Tailed Fox does not know what specific issued, but Qi Tianyu must have other unspeakable difficulties.


    "The bitter sea at the end of the wilderness, go or want to go..." Qi Tianyu stood up and murmured, looking at the bitter sea, which is the direction of the abnormal movement of Polaris.Don''t forget that Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin are just ordinary members of the army going to the bitter sea.


    No matter how dangerous the future is, Qi Tianyu must at least protect Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin before making plans.


    Nine Tailed Fox nodded, no matter how many difficulties ahead, she also accompanied Qi Tianyu to go on.


    "Nine Tailed Fox, let''s go," Qi Tianyu said to the Nine Tailed Fox. After all, if we drag it down, I''m afraid that Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin will lose it.


    "It''s the master." Nine Tailed Fox should be, then thought of from Qi Tianyu''s arms, with Qi Tianyu and so on to the direction of the sea of bitterness.


    "Well, no, that''s not the case." Nine tail fox looked back, frowned and said suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Qi Tianyu followed the line of sight of the Nine Tailed Fox and turned around there, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Bloody air, the bloody air there is too strong." Nine tail fox frowned and said.


    As soon as he heard what the Nine Tailed Fox said, Qi Tianyu released his divine sense and made an investigation in that direction. As expected, he found the bloody gas that the Nine Tailed Fox said.


    Although the blood was strong, it was far away and hardly audible. If not mentioned by Nine Tailed Fox, it is easy to be ignored by Qi Tianyu.


    Moreover, the large-scale fighting in the wilderness has always been bloody.


    "Master, shall we continue to go down, or shall we fold back and have a look?"


    Nine tail fox looking at a dignified Qi Tianyu, ask a way.

 Chapter 1028

    Qi Tianyu wants the Nine Tailed Fox to take them on the way to the endless sea of bitterness, but his strong intuition tells him that he has to go back and have a look.


    "Come on, let''s go back and have a look." After all, Qi Tianyu still chose to trust his intuition.


    Nine Tailed Fox to Qi Tianyu''s choice is a bit surprised, but still obediently do, with Qi Tianyu and others quickly to the bloody gas of the most rich direction.


    "Blood corpse." The closer he got, the more frowned Qi Tianyu.


    "Qi Tianyu, if we go back like this, what harm will it do to the witch?" Obviously, Tianqi thought of the same point as Qi Tianyu.


    But fortunately, Tianqi slightly weighed, this time the blood corpse army is not difficult to solve, and did not find the slightest smell about some blood corpse blood corpse king.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, there are some monsters with me. Don''t think you can hurt the witch."


    Qi Tianyu said, while releasing the divine sense to explore forward, by the way, to find out who caused the blood corpse riot.


    "Yue Yun, the wind and cloud, Zihang." Qi Tianyu was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think about it. After putting down the witch in his arms, he let the Nine Tailed Fox look at it for a while, and then let the nine yousuo stay beside the witch.


    He took the golden sword out of the bone and flew down.


    "What''s the matter? Why are those two guys here?" Tianqi felt it at this time, controlling the wooden card and following Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu, armed with a golden sword, faced with the encirclement of overlapped emphases, but as if he was in a no man''s land, he soon broke a path of blood.


    "Yue Yunfeng, hold on, you can''t fall..." The voice of yunzihang comes, and what comes into sight is the scene that yunzihang can stabilize Yue Yunfeng.


    Yunzihang is holding a long gun to resist the blood corpse in front of him, but there is another blood corpse on his head to attack them.


    At this time, yunzihang had no strength at all. Although he was aware of the danger behind him, he had no strength to fight back.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Yun Zihang said with a bitter smile in his heart that if he had known, he should not have taken such a risk.


    I''ve lived in the wilderness for a long time. I don''t know what fear is when I''m familiar with it. Just as the zoo keeper is often bitten to death by a tiger, after a long time of contact, the tiger doesn''t get angry and is taken as a kitten.


    Yue Yunfeng''s heart is as still as water. He suddenly thinks that every time he loses his life, his boss will help him. Is it hard for him to come out this time?


    Yue Yunfeng controls the soldiers and sends out the last skill he can gather, bombing the blood corpses in front of yunzihang into pieces.


    Just when Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were in deep despair, the next second, "Bang..." Strong familiar breath explodes behind Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    "Boss!" Yue Yunfeng, who was just like Yan cabbage, noticed Qi Tianyu''s breath and was as excited as chicken blood.


    In an instant, the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand "Shua Shua...." Two more sword Qi were wielded, straight at the blood corpse.


    The crisis around Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang has been solved temporarily. This is a relief. Why is Yue Yunfeng here?


    Although Qi Tianyu was full of doubts in his heart, it was obviously not a good time to speak at this time. First, he solved most of the blood corpses.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi cooperated with each other, and constantly released a series of martial arts skills to bombard the blood corpse. Countless blood corpses fell down on a large scale at the speed visible to the naked eye, but they did not completely lose their ability to move.


    But this is enough to give Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang a chance to breathe.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the blood corpse group slowed down obviously and stopped. It seems that something has restrained them, and there is no longer a continuous stream of blood corpses emerging from the ground.


    Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes. It turned out that the king of blood corpse followed them closely. In front of the king of blood corpse, the Nine Tailed Fox turned into a human and appeared in front of them with the devil in his arms.


    Under the pressure of the king of blood corpses, all the blood corpses suddenly did not move.


    Suddenly relaxed, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang found that their strength had already been used up, and almost spread to the ground without paying attention.


    "It''s really over. The demons and the demons have come together. They are controlled by the blood corpse, and the blood corpse King..." Yue Yunfeng gave a bitter smile and was about to close his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu quickly took out the tonic pill and let them take it, and then put a lot of spiritual power into their bodies.


    "The boss is here. Why do you say these words? Don''t you see that demon woman is weak? What''s more, the king of blood corpse seems to be mentally retarded. Why didn''t he have the horrible eyes of the king of blood corpse in the past? " Yunzihang asked cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry. He patted them on the shoulders and said in a low voice:


    "they are all their own people. You are afraid of a chicken. The king of blood corpse has already submitted to me. The Witch and Nine Tailed Fox are also friends." Qi Tianyu laughed, and there was silence around him.


    "This, this Well, "Yue Yunfeng said incoherently. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s face, he felt strange. After a few days'' absence, Qi Tianyu had already accepted the Nine Tailed Fox, the demon emperor and the blood corpse king?Although the witch doesn''t seem to be in danger now, Yue Yunfeng knows that the breath of the devil emperor sent out by the witch can turn the opponent into ashes at any time. But now, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how to suppress the evil spirit in the witch''s body.


    Yunzihang is also stunned. He looks at Qi Tianyu strangely. He knows how proud the Nine Tailed Fox is.


    "Qi Tianyu, you just put the witch on it like this. Is that ok?" Looking at the corpse of blood farmland seven side to ask a way.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. There are nine tailed foxes. Since ancient times, demons have no two powers. These nine tailed foxes are equivalent to the existence of the king of blood corpses." Qi Tianyu picked up the witch again.


    "Small nine, originally you become human form, can already grow so good-looking?" Qi Tianyu looked at the Nine Tailed Fox, and his face was astonished.


    Small nine some shy, whew of turn into a pocket fox, jump to Qi Tianyu''s chest, fluffy nine tails have been rubbing on Qi Tianyu''s face, make Qi Tianyu itchy.


    At the beginning, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang thought that the Nine Tailed Fox and the witch were forced. Until now, when they saw that the Nine Tailed Fox had no defense against Qi Tianyu in their eyes, they knew that the relationship between the Witch and the Nine Tailed Fox and Qi Tianyu was not as simple as being accepted.

 Chapter 1029

    "What are you two doing here? Is there any danger in daily living Qi Tianyu eyebrows a pick, some cautious asked, if Yue Yunfeng point a head, that Qi Tianyu can really big head.


    To find the direction of Tang Yiyue is not on the same road as that of zhutianzong. If something goes wrong with zhutianzong, Qi Tianyu will be entangled.


    "No," Yue Yunfeng shook his head.


    seeing Yue Yunfeng shaking his head, Qi Tianyu put down his heart and sat down on the ground, watching Yue Yunfeng stop talking.


    "If you have anything to say, how come you haven''t seen each other for several days and have become mute?" Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He always felt that Yue Yunfeng was strange. If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfeng''s spirit, Qi Tianyu would have thought that someone disguised as Yue Yunfeng was going to do something.


    "It''s OK. Just before, there was a day-to-day uprising in the clan. Yunzihang and I thought that you would be miserable without a helper in the wilderness, so we came here." Yue Yunfeng gave a wry smile and said awkwardly that he almost lost his life before he saw Qi Tianyu.


    If the Nine Tailed Fox had not a good sense of smell, they might have been buried in the wilderness now.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t close your eyes for a few days, ha ha, I didn''t close your eyes first." Qi Tianyu nodded and yawned.


    Before Qi Tianyu lay down, the blood corpse, which had been quiet, suddenly gave way to the existence of a blood corpse king from a distance.


    "Another bloody king? It''s said that it''s hard for the blood corpse king to see one side, but now, in the wilderness, there are two blood corpse kings? " Qi Tianyu frowned and felt that the existence of the king of blood corpses was overflowing.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the abnormality of the Polaris. In the past, there was no king of the blood corpse. That''s because the king of the blood corpse was hidden in a very deep place underground. Only when the smell of blood penetrated into them would they be shocked." Tianqi is beside, and his face is not very good-looking.


    The blood corpse king in front of him stares at the witch in Qi Tianyu''s arms. His eyes are shining. Although the breath of the witch is the devil emperor, the breath of the witch is very weak. He has the ability to devour the witch.


    Qi Tianyu holds the Witch and stares at the king of the blood corpse with a smile. The whole person gives off an extremely dangerous breath. It seems that the king of the blood corpse will be broken up at any time.


    The king of the blood corpse was startled, and then became angry and ashamed. He talked about how a king of the blood corpse could be scared away by a human monk.


    "Please give me the demons. I will make her comfortable and make your death easier. But if you don''t obey me, ha ha," the king of blood corpses threatened, staring at Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? I''ll make you very comfortable, too. I didn''t think that the king of blood corpse has grown eggs. Come on, come on, let me crush it. I heard that the sound is wonderful. By the way, I''ll let you know about it. " Qi Tianyu laughed and raised a dangerous arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s unreasonable. Ha ha, it seems that if I don''t give you any color, you don''t know how to be afraid. In this case, you will know what is the pain of blood corpse gnawing later." The blood corpse King''s face was very angry. He was really a different kind of the blood corpse king. The blood corpse had no gender difference, but his crotch was a little strange.


    "I''m too lazy to fight with you. You''d better think about the blood corpse king in front of you." Qi Tianyu glanced at him lightly. He didn''t want to relax the witch in his arms.


    The witch didn''t know when she would open her eyes, but he knew that he would hold her like this until she opened them.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know. At this time, the witch can''t open her eyes, and the spirit can still detect Qi Tianyu''s action.


    "The king of blood? Hehe, that''s better. Our blood corpses are always consistent with each other. Now the two blood corpse kings, I see how you want to die, Jie... " The king of blood corpse laughed and looked very rampant.


    "Think too much, blood corpse king, go up and kill that guy who has been bragging. Be careful, don''t beat him," Qi Tianyu told him, and then let blood corpse king go up.


    The blood corpse King nodded and walked up consciously, staring at the opposite blood corpse king. In an instant, he released a more terrifying atmosphere than fighting with Qi Tianyu before.


    The other side''s blood corpse king was stunned. He looked at Qi Tianyu''s blood corpse King strangely. There were three blood stains on Qi Tianyu''s blood corpse King''s forehead, which was obviously higher than the other side''s blood corpse king.


    There are only two bloodstains on the opposite blood corpse king, and one bloodstain is not completely formed. The strength of blood corpse king is judged by the bloodstain on his forehead. Once nine bloodstains are collected, he can be promoted to blood corpse heavenly soldier.


    "Why? How can you confuse the mind of the blood corpse king?! What mean are you doing? " The blood corpse king of the opposite two bloodstains looks gloomy and stares at Qi Tianyu. Before he finishes speaking, Qi Tianyu''s blood corpse King pounces on him fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu asked the blood corpse king to solve the blood corpse king on the other side, instead of taking the blood corpse king in, in order to make his own blood corpse King more powerful.The two low blood corpse king is not as awesome as a blood corpse who seems to be able to do so, and it also costs a little to take the blood corpse.


    All the blood corpses around were quiet and watched. No one dared to fight. The blood corpses were never loyal because they had been with the king of blood corpses for a long time.


    Blood corpse can follow any blood corpse king at any time, and has no military affiliation.


    Qi Tianyu was beside him. He seemed to be at ease. In fact, he released the power of spirit and was observing the changes around him. As long as the king of blood corpse was defeated, he would take the first step to solve the problem.


    "As a blood corpse, don''t you feel ashamed of following such a little human monk?" This first two trace blood corpse King side dodges three trace blood corpse King''s attack side to say.


    The two trace blood corpse king felt bad at this time. Although the three trace blood corpse king on the opposite side didn''t seem to be very sober, his combat effectiveness was extremely strong.


    Therefore, the first two trace blood corpse king can only stimulate the first three trace blood corpse King through words, to see if it can awaken the first three trace blood corpse King''s a little bit of wisdom, together with the outside world.


    The first two trace blood corpse King''s abacus sounded, but the third trace blood corpse king was not moved at all. She didn''t eat it at all. The witch had already suppressed the first three trace blood corpse king to death.

 Chapter 1030

    The three trace blood corpse king doesn''t care what the two trace blood corpse king said. The three trace blood corpse king only knows that he will obey Qi Tianyu''s command and kill the two trace blood corpse king.


    The three trace blood corpse king who broke out the attack changed the appearance of diemeng before, and his body was filled with extremely terrible breath. He launched a fierce attack on the two trace blood corpse king.


    "Bang Bang..." A string of blood burst out on the body of the king.


    The three trace blood corpse King''s sharp and powerful claws grasped vigorously, and immediately made a deep bone hole in the two trace blood corpse King''s body.


    The foul blood exudes from the wound, which makes the ugly two trace blood corpse King more disgusting.


    This is the difference between the two traces and the three traces. The king of the two traces'' blood corpse only let the king of the three traces'' blood corpse beat him.


    Although the two trace blood corpse king also continued to work, it did not cause any substantial damage to the three trace blood corpse king.


    "Well, blood corpse king, give this guy a good time. Don''t let us dawdle here because of it." Qi Tianyu watched for a long time and had to say that he was very satisfied with the blood corpse king.


    Although it''s a magic thing, if you control it properly, you can become a sharp blade under your hand.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the three trace blood corpse King nodded, and his attack was merciless.


    "Bang Bang..." One attack after another continued to explode on the body of the two trace blood corpse king. For a while, the two trace blood corpse king was defeated.


    Two trace blood corpse king at this time, intestines almost regret green, early know oneself should obediently hide in the depths of the earth, shouldn''t come to drip this muddy water.


    You should know that the third bloodstain of Erji blood corpse king is about to appear, which is only one step away from Sanji cultivation.


    Can''t it be that I''m going to die here today At the thought of this, the two trace blood corpse King''s face suddenly became gloomy, constantly paying attention to the surrounding, looking for the chance to escape.


    This scene, Qi Tianyu naturally see in the eye, just not moved. The first two traces of blood corpse king is not enough to be afraid, not to mention Qi Tianyu. It can escape here.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the sleeping witch, has been watching the battle coldly. He doesn''t mean to start.


    But this does not mean that the king of the two trace blood corpses will be honest.


    After observing for a long time, the king of two trace blood corpses finally put his target on Qi Tianyu. After all, Qi Tianyu was just a monk with eight holy orders. In addition, he had to protect the sleeping witch in his arms, so he was naturally devoid of skills.


    Although we don''t know what means this human monk used to subdue the three trace blood corpse king, at this time, the two trace blood corpse King obviously couldn''t manage so much, and if he was bombed by the three trace blood corpse king again, he would die.


    Although the body hung a lot of color, but at the last moment, two trace blood corpse king or broke out extremely strong speed. While avoiding the attack of the three trace blood corpse king, he rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    "As long as you can knock down this human monk with one blow, then plunder the witch in his arms, and then successfully escape under the cover of the blood corpse group, as long as the witch is in your hands, are you afraid that you will not be able to revenge one day?"


    Thinking like this, the two trace blood corpse King''s eyes flashed a glimmer of blood eating light.


    Looking at the two trace blood corpse king that suddenly lives oneself to rush to, Qi Tianyu picked to pick eyebrow. Although she was still holding the witch in her arms, Qi Tianyu obviously didn''t pay attention to the two blood corpse kings.


    Qi Tianyu embraces the witch with one hand, and the other hand has been placed on the golden sword. He is ready to move at any time.


    Qi Tianyu''s action is fast, and there is another figure whose body shape is faster than Qi Yuanyu''s action.


    Nine Tailed Fox in an instant and into the original shape, a flash will guard in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Nine Tailed Fox..." The king of two trace blood corpses was surprised. From the beginning to the end, he focused all his attention on the witch. He didn''t look at another woman beside Qi Tianyu.


    I never thought that this woman would be the human form of Nine Tailed Fox.


    Nine Tailed Fox guards in front of Qi Tianyu''s body and stares at the two trace blood corpse king who rushes over coldly. The deep and boundless eyes seemed to have the magic power to bewitch the mind. At the moment when the two trace blood corpse King''s sight was opposite the witch.


    My heart seems to have missed a beat, and my body is stagnant.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, the three trace blood corpse King Chuan claws behind him have been straight toward the two trace blood corpse King''s back atrium.


    Aware of the dangerous atmosphere behind him, but the body shape of the two trace blood corpse King seemed to be fixed, unable to move.


    "Puyi..." The sound that the skin and flesh are penetrated is particularly obvious. The king of the two trace blood corpses looks down at the blood claw that suddenly appears in front of his chest.


    That blood claw above grasps, also is jumping fluttering, is not own heart also can be any.


    Two trace blood corpse king in front of a red, body straight forward.


    In the palm of the three trace blood corpse King''s hand, he still grasped the heart of the two trace blood corpse king, and then put it into his mouth. This is the instinct of the blood corpse to eat blood.


    After swallowing the heart of the two trace blood corpse king, the three trace blood corpse King pounces on the two trace blood corpse king, bites the neck of the two trace blood corpse king, and greedily sucks the blood of the two trace blood corpse king.This bloody scene made Qi Tianyu frown, but he didn''t say anything to stop it. As long as Qi Tianyu gives an order, the king of blood corpse will only do it.


    Qi Tianyu knew that only by swallowing the two trace blood corpse king could the three trace blood corpse King advance his strength.


    The king of blood corpse was happy to eat, but Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention. He touched the head of the Nine Tailed Fox to express his appreciation.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t forget the scene of Nine Tailed Fox protecting himself at the critical moment.


    Nine Tailed Fox very eat Qi Tianyu this set, instantly become clever, which has just faced two trace blood corpse king that cold appearance.


    It''s just The Nine Tailed Fox looks at the witch in Qi Tianyu''s arms plaintively. If she can, she also wants Qi Tianyu to hold her all the time.


    Qi Tianyu took back his hand unnaturally. Although the Nine Tailed Fox had tens of thousands of years of cultivation, it was like a girl in terms of emotion.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he had to find a time to make it clear with the Nine Tailed Fox, so that the Nine Tailed Fox could know that she was only worshiping herself, not the love between men and women.


    "Bang..." One side swallowed two trace blood corpse King''s three trace blood corpse king, the body also is having the violent change abruptly.


    One side of the original stupefied blood corpse hands see this scene, have knelt to the ground.


    "Bang Bang..." The breath in the blood corpse King''s body is constantly churning, and a blood light will appear between his forehead.


    Blood corpse King body''s innumerable corpse dint, crazy of gush to the forehead place.

 Chapter 1031

    Qi Tianyu looked at the blood corpse king, his face was a little dignified. He was afraid that there would be some dark changes in his spirit after the three blood corpse kings devoured each other''s blood corpse king.


    At that time, if the king of blood corpse didn''t listen to his own words, Qi Tianyu would be miserable.


    But fortunately, after observing for a long time, Qi Tianyu still had no change in the spirit of the king of blood corpse. He was still the same as before. The difference was that the blood on his forehead was constantly changing.


    "I don''t know what can be seen in the blood corpse king with two bloodstains in one head, and whether it can let the blood corpse King evolve two bloodstains." Qi Tianyu looked at the blood corpse king, some curious observation.


    The blood corpse king looks very painful. Like the human friars, the blood corpse king also needs to break the meridians in his body to advance. However, breaking the meridians in his body is not painful.


    Finally, the king of the blood corpse spat out blood. Three blood stains on his forehead slowly turned into more blood stains.


    "It seems that the blood corpse king can only evolve into a blood corpse king with four bloodstains," Yue Yunfeng said slowly. It''s really a very comfortable thing to watch others advance.


    "I''ll help him again," Qi Tianyu cautiously looked at the fifth bloodstain on the blood corpse King''s forehead. If he could break through the fifth bloodstain, they would be certain to walk in this wild land.


    At least when other blood corpse kings appear, their own blood corpse kings can suppress other blood corpse kings.


    Qi Tianyu cut his finger and introduced a blood essence into the blood corpse King''s head. The blood corpse king was moved to look at Qi Tianyu, then closed his eyes and began to break through cultivation.


    The blood essence of human friars is the purest, without any pollution. This kind of blood essence can make their blood corpse power soar to the sky.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s essence and blood are full of the breath of the great emperor. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is relatively low now. Otherwise, a drop of essence and blood can directly explode the body of the blood corpse king.


    Excessive blood essence and body explosion are not without death.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the reaction of the blood corpse king. He was relieved that he did not guess wrong. His essence and blood could help the blood corpse king to solve the dirt in his body, so that the blood corpse King''s heart was free of dust, and he had a closer relationship with him.


    There is a king of blood corpses. It''s easier for him to build his own power in the wilderness. After all, there are endless blood corpses in the wilderness, even more than fierce beasts.


    "I don''t know where Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin are now." Qi Tianyu''s face is a little sad. He suddenly thinks of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at Qi Tianyu in surprise. It turned into a small Nine Tailed Fox and jumped onto Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. Qi Tianyu sat on a branch and looked into the distance.


    "Who are Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin?" Nine tail fox some doubts of ask a way.


    "Two friends, I don''t know what happened a few days ago, suddenly disappeared and went to the wild land." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. In the future, Nine Tailed Fox will follow him. There are some things and some people. He must introduce them to Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Don''t they ever leave you? Or Nine tail Fox''s face is a little dignified. It seems that he knows something.


    "I''ve never left without telling me. It seems that there will be something very important in the wilderness this time." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. There was no bright moon in the distance, only the seven strange Big Dipper stars.


    On this land, there are two pairs of Polaris and two pairs of Antarctica. One pair has 14 stars in total, scattered in the sky all over the world.


    There is another name for Polaris, the Big Dipper. This is just a folk saying. There are more than seven Polaris, but the light of the other seven stars is too weak for few people to see.


    "How long has it been dark in a row? Can''t these seven strange stars be stable?" Yunzihang looked at the sky, also said helplessly.


    For a moment, everyone was looking at the sky. The people in the daily clan also looked at the sky from time to time, hoping that the sun would come out earlier and the sky would be bright earlier.


    Without sunlight, the crops of ordinary people would die, but within the scope of the day-to-day sect, it''s OK that the day-to-day sect sent many monks to replace the sun with spiritual power, so that the crops could continue to survive.


    "Then they may have seen a golden light, and the golden light will ask them to start at once, otherwise, they will lose the chance to lead the way with the golden light."


    "What''s more, what will be lost is human beings. I just heard from a very old Nine Tailed Fox in my family." Nine tail fox face dignified say.


    "Demon clan, ORC clan, corpse clan, each race will have a golden light. I don''t know what conditions the people selected by the golden light have, but I heard that there are many races, but there are only seven golden lights."


    Nine Fox family said, she didn''t know much about these things.Qi Tianyu nodded, his face dignified. In this way, the wild land must be more bloody. After all, everyone has to fight for the so-called golden light.


    Qi Tianyu also knew about the legend of golden light, but he didn''t think that the golden light had something to do with the change of the wild land.


    The blood corpses around them all sink into the ground. They can''t be exposed on the ground for a long time. Only the land is their home. Coming out on the land is just like hunting.


    Although the king of blood corpse didn''t adapt, his head was cleaned up by Qi Tianyu, and now he forgot the rules.


    He is the king of blood corpse, and his adaptability is much stronger than that of blood corpse.


    But as soon as the blood corpse left, countless fierce beasts around were ready to attack Qi Tianyu.


    The power of the witch is delicious that any fierce beast can''t resist, and the most important thing is that the witch is still sleeping and has no attack ability at all.


    As long as they solve Qi Tianyu, they will be able to get all the power in the witch''s body, and devour the witch without any side effects.


    So when each fierce beast saw the witch, he smelled the breath of the witch from a long distance and rushed over one after another.


    Qi Tianyu can''t send the witch back to xuanhuang Tianbei. The spirit in xuanhuang Tianbei is still angry. It''s impossible to reconcile with him. Qi Tianyu can only hold the witch.

 Chapter 1032

    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. Although he felt vaguely that there was something wrong with the fact that the witch couldn''t enter xuanhuang Tianbei, he couldn''t say it again.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t know it because the spirit in xuanhuang Tianbei still refused to appear in front of him.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Yue Yunfeng moved his muscles and bones. After a recovery, he made up for the spiritual strength and physical strength he had lost in the fight.


    At this time, his state has returned to the peak state, so has yunzihang.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said, "in this case, let''s move on. We don''t know what''s going on with Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin. If we stay a little longer, they will be more dangerous..."


    "Boss, you''d better worry about ourselves first." Yun Zihang said with a wry smile that he could feel that many fierce beasts were coming to them.


    Yunzihang looks at the witch Qi Tianyu holds in his arms. Although he doesn''t know the identity of the woman, it''s not hard to imagine that this woman must be very important in Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    "We can''t stay here any longer. We have to rush to the direction of Polaris as soon as possible. Otherwise, more and more fierce beasts will gather in our direction. Let''s go."


    Qi Tianyu said. He called the people and wanted to go in the direction of the north star. He looked down, but found that the Nine Tailed Fox standing on his shoulder was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Little nine, little nine? What''s the matter with you? " Qi Tianyu called Nine Tailed Fox several times in a row, but Nine Tailed Fox didn''t respond. He couldn''t help but turn up the volume.


    "Ah? I''m fine. I''m fine. " The Nine Tailed Fox shakes its little head.


    She always can''t say that her mind is just full of the two women Qi Tianyu just mentioned, even lost god.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu didn''t turn into a human, otherwise his face would have to be red. No matter how he looked at Qi Tianyu''s Fox shape, he couldn''t see the clue. After all, he was covered with hair.


    Nine tail fox lightly breathed a breath, in the heart secretly happy way, otherwise must lose the shame to throw to the hometown not.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu held the witch tightly in his hand and strode to the direction of the north star. When others saw this, they quickly followed.


    And the blood corpse King led his men and just accepted a group of blood corpses, in the underground with the direction of Qi Tianyu and others are also constantly moving forward.


    As long as Qi Tianyu and others encounter any danger, the blood corpse king will lead the blood corpses out of the ground.


    Ordinary friars and fierce beasts can''t detect the existence of blood corpses under the ground. Therefore, there are fierce beasts who are not eyeing the devil and are approaching Qi Tianyu and others. Before they can get into Qi Tianyu and others, they are dragged into the ground and swallowed by the blood corpses underground.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu also had less trouble.


    "Boss, how did you take in this big man?" Along the way, Yue Yunfeng was idle and bored. He couldn''t help asking this question.


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t forget that he and yunzihang were almost killed by the blood corpse.


    Qi Tianyu was so good that he took the head of the blood corpse directly. Moreover, the king of the blood corpse was extremely obedient, which was the most strange.


    After listening to Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang couldn''t help but listen. After all, he was also curious.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s a long story. It''s a big chance for me to accept the blood corpse king by accident. In a word, it has a lot to do with the witch in my arms. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the witch in his arms, sighed helplessly and shook his head. He didn''t know when the witch would wake up.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t know was that the witch at this time had a clear idea of what happened to the outside world.


    But at this time, the witch seems to be imprisoned by some mysterious force of taboo. The witch kept shouting in her heart, trying hard to break the seal, but she got nothing.


    "Master, don''t sigh." If you can, the Witch wants to touch Qi Tianyu''s frown. She can''t see Qi Tianyu''s worry.


    Often like this, she will be more uncomfortable than Qi Tianyu. But now the witch doesn''t even have the ability to open her eyes, let alone share Qi Tianyu''s worries.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu seems to have seen the eyelashes of the just demon girl tremble a little, and then fix his eyes to have a look, but there is nothing.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly, probably because he wanted the witch to wake up so much that he had hallucination.


    Qi Tianyu even holding the witch in the wilderness, but the speed is still not reduced. The witch is so light that Qi Tianyu can''t even notice her weight.


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, such a witch was very fragile, as if she could crush her with a little effort.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in detail when I have a chance later." Qi Tianyu took back those confused thoughts in his mind and said to Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang.


    "Well." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded. After all, the most important thing is to find Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin first.Obviously, it was under the protection of the blood corpses that they felt so comfortable that they almost forgot the dangers of the wild land.


    At the moment, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang did not dare to be careless any more. They played a twelve point spirit, coldly paying attention to the movement around them and being wary of changes.


    It was dark all around and there was no light. But the good thing is that the practitioners don''t rely too much on the vision, and they can say that the hearing is brought into full play.


    There is no light in the wild land is very strange, occasionally in the distance there are a few touch of green light flashed by, do not know what fierce beast eyes.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped and looked back.


    When they saw this, they stopped.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Have you found anything?" Yue Yunfeng released the spirit, but nothing was found.


    After all, the spirits of all the people are not as strong as Qi Tianyu. It''s normal that they can''t find out for a moment.


    "There is a smell of darkness." Qi Tianyu said coldly, the breath on his body suddenly became condensed.


    "Boss, are you talking about xuanshewei?" As soon as they heard this, they raised their guard.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, his face a little dignified. Qi Tianyu had long expected that there must be xuanshewei who was attracted by the Polaris movement. Now he finally ran into it.


    "Be careful, this mysterious snake guard is much more difficult than ordinary fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu said, indicating that everyone was ready, because xuanshewei was approaching them.


    With the approaching of the Xuan snake guard, people finally realized the breath of the Xuan snake guard.

 Chapter 1033

    Although xuanshewei had always kept his breath well, he had no place to hide in front of Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Just ahead, the breath of those human friars and demons is ahead." Qi Tianyu listened to xuanshewei''s conversation word for word.


    Qi Tianyu disdains to smile. The devil, as expected, these mysterious snake guards are coming for the devil.


    If it wasn''t for the witch, Qi Tianyu could choose to hide his breath, and then move forward in the wilderness, which could save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    But at this time, Qi Tianning couldn''t cover up the evil Qi on the witch. He could only do so, no longer hiding.


    Sensing Qi Tianyu several people stop, behind a few Xuan snake guard body shape a stagnation, "chief, is it difficult that a few human friars found us?"


    "Hiss, how can it be? In this dark wilderness, it''s good for those people to protect themselves. How can they detect my trace..." The leader of the Xuan snake guard said more and more quietly, because the monks in front of him really seemed to be waiting for them.


    "Hiss, it''s just a few human friars. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Go on." The leader of Xuan snake guards said, and led his several Xuan snake guards to Qi Tianyu.


    "Poof..." A blood corpse broke through the ground, reached out and grabbed the foot of one of the Xuan snake guards, trying to pull it into the ground.


    The Xuan snake guard next to him was quick, and the soldiers in his hand cut off the hand of the blood corpse with a cold light.


    "Grass, there are blood corpses here." The head of Xuan snake guard''s face was frozen. According to principle, the blood corpse should have attacked these human friars first.


    Are these blood corpses with these human friars The leader of Xuan snake guard shook his head. How could this be possible? How could he have such a ridiculous idea.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is obviously not very good, just xuanshewei''s blow actually caused substantial damage to the blood corpse.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a second that the xuanshewei practiced the art of darkness, which is similar to the magic. It''s not surprising that the xuanshewei''s attack will cause the same damage to the blood corpse as the previous bone soldiers.


    "Blood corpse king, tell your men not to act rashly." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense said that although there were so many blood corpses under the ground, they were sure to strangle these xuanshewei.


    But in this way, it''s estimated to pay a huge price. After all, the bloody corpse will only attack. It''s not the opponent of the mysterious snake guard.


    After receiving Qi Tianyu''s divine voice, the blood corpse King''s sign made the blood corpse group under the ground quiet.


    Xuan snake Wei looked around for a few times and didn''t find any trace of other blood corpses. I think the blood corpse was just left alone, and then happened to run into them.


    The leader of Xuan snake guard laughed disdainfully. He said, how could these friars in front of him be related to the blood corpse.


    "I said, you''d better give it up, or you''ll know what life is like to die later." One of them yelled at Qi Tianyu.


    The leader of Xuan snake guard didn''t say a word all the time. His eyes looked coldly at the witch in Qi Tianyu''s arms. There was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    They have long been aware of the smell of demons, and all the way to follow here. Now it seems that if the demon had not fallen into a deep sleep, there would have been nothing wrong with these human friars.


    "Witch, do you hear me? These mysterious snake guards are clamoring for me to hand you over. I haven''t forgotten that you and Xuan snake guard were the worst in those years. " Qi Tianyu talks about the past with the witch, hoping to wake up the witch. He doesn''t pay attention to the mysterious snake guard at all.


    "Don''t talk about it. Hand over the demons as soon as possible, otherwise our soldiers will not be polite to you." Xuan snake Wei sees Qi Tianyu not be moved, continues to threaten to say.


    "Boss, do you hear me? These mysterious snake guards are going to be rude to us. Hahaha, I''m so happy." Yue Yunfeng seemed to hear some funny jokes and said.


    Obviously, not only Qi Tianyu, but also Yue Yunfeng and others didn''t pay attention to these mysterious snake guards.


    "In that case, we''ll keep these mysterious snake guards. If we kill them, we''ll be done." Qi Tianyu said, his breath suddenly became condensed.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the sudden disappearance of the witch ten thousand years ago must have something to do with heixuan.


    In a word, no matter what the truth of the matter is, it''s OK to start with these mysterious snake guards first.


    "Presumptuous." These mysterious snake guards suddenly released a strong breath, which showed their anger.


    How can they swallow this breath when they are despised by such a few human friars today.


    "Originally I wanted to give you a happy one, but now it seems that I can''t forgive you too lightly." Xuanshewei said that he took the lead in attacking Qi Tianyu.


    You should know that their several mysterious snake guards are all the cultivation of true gods. Naturally, they have the capital not to pay attention to Qi Tianyu and others."Yueyun Fengyun Zihang, you two go first and recruit them for me." Although the strength of Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang has not been able to kill these xuanshewei, it is still OK to let them suffer.


    "How can such a good thing leave me behind?" Tian Qi said, controlling the wooden card in his hand and then joined the battle.


    Qi Tianyu stepped back a few steps, and put the witch under a big tree. "Witch, you wait here for a while. I''ll go to solve the problems of the mysterious snake guards first."


    "Small nine, you are here, help me to guard for a while first." Qi Tianyu turned his head and said to the Nine Tailed Fox on his shoulder.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox was reluctant, he always obeyed Qi Tianyu''s words, so he had to obey them.


    After settling down the witch, Qi Tianyu turned around, pulled the golden sword out of the bone and joined the battle.


    Xuanshewei didn''t expect that these ordinary looking human friars were so powerful.


    Although the accomplishments of these human friars were not as good as theirs, they didn''t get any good after a few moves. But Qi Tianyu''s joining, is lets these Xuan snake guards feel the difficulty.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu waved the golden sword in his hand and launched a series of attacks against chaoxuan snake guard, each of which contained endless murderous Qi.


    "It''s so frightening that the boss of the crouching trough is just like eating dynamite." Yue Yunfeng said, but he looked at the witch lying quietly. No matter how stupid he is, he must have something to do with the witch.

 Chapter 1034

    In the past, Qi Tianyu was in such a state when Xuanshe Wei started Tang Yiyue''s idea. Did the boss and the witch have such a relationship? Yue Yunfeng suddenly had a strange idea.


    "What are you thinking about? Do you dare to be distracted in battle? Do you miss women? " Qi Tianyu''s golden sword flashed and helped Yue Yunfeng resist an attack. Then Yue Yunfeng woke up.


    "Hey hey, no, no, just suddenly thinking about something." Yue Yunfeng laughed awkwardly and went to fight again.


    "Blood corpse king, if there is any trace of escape, let your blood corpses tear them to pieces." Qi Tianyu and the king of blood corpse gave orders in secret.


    The blood corpse King nodded cleverly. Although he was fierce, he was still as clever as a child in the face of Qi Tianyu.


    Xuanshewei was shocked and flustered. When facing Qi Tianyu, they were defeated. Although they had used the power of darkness, they still had no attack power against Qi Tianyu.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xuanshewei asked in shock, but Qi Tianyu didn''t give him time to speak. The golden sword reached his throat in a flash, and a black smell of blood slowly flowed out.


    Qi Tianyu killed several Xuan snake guards thoroughly. Then he came back to the Witch and picked her up.


    Nine Tailed Fox looks at Qi Tianyu bitterly. He doesn''t know what to say. He is sulky all the time. After all, Qi Tianyu wants her to help take care of the witch. After that, Qi Tianyu just picks up the witch.


    Qi Tianyu in situ, stroked the witch''s cheek, made a place in the chest, grabbed the Nine Tailed Fox, and put it on the chest.


    "Little darling, you live here," Qi Tianyu laughed and pinched the fluffy tail of the Nine Tailed Fox. Suddenly, the Nine Tailed Fox lost his temper and sat obediently on Qi Tianyu''s chest.


    "I haven''t woken up for such a long time. According to the truth, there should be something wrong with it." Qi Tianyu looked at the witch carefully. If it wasn''t for the weak breath of the witch, he would have thought she was dead.


    Qi Tianyu slowly put the witch down, released a spiritual power, and explored into the witch''s body.


    In this wild land, danger is everywhere. If the witch wakes up, their combat effectiveness will be doubled. After all, with a thin woman and a devil, there is a difference of several grades between them.


    After all, Qi Tianyu knew something was wrong in her body.


    The witch looks at Qi Tianyu''s action curiously. She hasn''t seen Qi Tianyu''s solemn appearance of saving people.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. There was nothing wrong with the situation in the witch''s body, but his intuition told him that the witch was strange.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, took back the spirit power, and used the power of the spirit to explore into the witch''s body. If there is no problem with the body, it should be the problem with the spirit.


    Sure enough, in the spirit of the witch, there is a layer of turbid spiritual power wrapped around the witch, as if it is artificial, do not let the witch have any abnormal action.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly surprised. The spirit above the spirit was the taste of Xu Luoluo.


    It turns out that when Xu Luoluo helped Qi Tianyu suppress the witch, she also imprisoned the spirit of the witch, so that the witch would not have any abnormal actions.


    But later, Xu Luoluo forgot to lift the shackles on the spirit.


    The shackles in the witch''s body were added by Xu Luoluo. As soon as she touched Qi Tianyu''s spirit, she immediately untied it. Until now, the witch slowly opened her eyes.


    The shackle left by Xu Luoluo turned into a power of spirit and entered Qi Tianyu''s spirit.


    "Are you awake?" As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, the witch hugged Qi Tianyu directly. She didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, the strength of the witch''s body was only enough for her to hold Qi Tianyu.


    "Thank you." Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything, but stroked her beautiful long hair for a while.


    Nine Tailed Fox has been staring at the eyes of the witch. She can''t understand the feelings between the Witch and Qi Tianyu. She always feels that this is a love between men and women, but there is something missing in the eyes of Qi Tianyu and the witch.


    "Now the Xuan snake guard has entered the wild land. I don''t know if the blood cultivation before will have any action."


    "Blood repair? Are these things that I haven''t met yet? "


    "Yes, they haven''t been to your hell. After I informed you, there was no news from you."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are discussing solemnly.


    When it comes to the mysterious snake guard, the breath of the demon girl is a little dangerous. The black mark on her forehead is faintly, and the breath is constantly fluctuating. It looks very dangerous.


    "Don''t be angry, darling," Qi Tianyu looked at the Witch and motioned her to control her breath.


    Once the excessive anger, the evil spirit in the witch''s body burst out, then, it is a matter that needs to mobilize the power of Qi to solve.The demon girl nodded cleverly. She was gentle enough to scare Yue Yunfeng. Tian Qi''s heart was more complicated. A big demon was so clever in front of Qi Tianyu.


    At the moment when the witch opens her eyes, the fierce beasts around her stop. The sudden riot in the witch makes them a little flustered.


    The sleeping lion is not terrible. I''m afraid that the lion who wakes up is still a little angry. For a moment, the ferocious beast leaves faster than when it comes. Like the tide, it leaves in an instant.


    "The light of the Big Dipper is getting more and more strange. Let''s hurry over and don''t let xuanshewei get there first. The seven golden lights should correspond to the seven big dipper stars."


    As Qi Tianyu was saying this, a golden light suddenly floated in front of him. Behind the golden light, there were two foxes chasing him. However, the two foxes had not yet turned into nine tails.


    "Xiaojiu, you see, your race also has golden light, but why, this golden light will be seen by me?" Qi Tianyu''s face was very dignified.


    Will Tang Yiyue''s golden light be seen by other fierce beasts or monks?! If you will, don''t you say that Tang Yiyue is in a very dangerous situation now!


    "It''s not very clear. Maybe that golden light knows you won''t attack them. Otherwise, the golden light will not appear. It will only appear in front of the good companions of the creatures he follows."

 Chapter 1035

    "And that?" Qi Tianyu brows a pick, heart slowly relax down, according to the Nine Tailed Fox said, golden light will only give Tang Yiyue they find help, that they can relax.


    "Xiaojiu, these two Nine Tailed foxes are nothing special, and they haven''t fully grown up. Why do they have the golden light to follow them? Are these golden lights random? " Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    Nine Tailed Fox shook her head, she was also very confused.


    Qi Tianyu followed the two Nine Tailed foxes and walked forward. The golden light moved in the same direction. If they followed the golden light, they would meet Tang Yiyue faster.


    Proud of the moon, Mo Hui looks at the distance from the top of the city. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Proud of the moon, people are in a panic, and there are riots everywhere.


    "Newspaper, a peddler who claimed to sell fruit asked to see him." Suddenly, a soldier came in in a hurry, his face was not very good-looking.


    Now there are too many people who want to see his majesty, but no one can stop him from entering the city hall. Anyone who wants to organize him will die for no reason.


    "Please, please! Who told you to stop him coming in? " Mo Hui''s face changed, the whole person flustered up, ran out in a hurry, no matter what demeanor.


    The soldier was stunned for a second, and his back was in a cold sweat. How could they stop a man his majesty attached so much importance to?


    The person who claims to be a fruit peddler is the bloody hand. In the city, the people of the blood killing organization are all over the place. Those who want to stop him are solved by his people before they start.


    "Mo Hui, I heard that Aoyue power is not very peaceful recently. Let me help you to have a look..." Blood hand said.


    In Aoyue University, pestilence constantly appeared everywhere, and the people were poor, but even their friars didn''t know what was going on.


    In the blood killing organization, there is only blood hand. He vaguely thinks that this plague will have something to do with xuanshewei. Although blood hand has no evidence yet, this is his intuition as the top killer of the blood killing organization.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Tianyu, along the way, have you found that there are more and more fierce beasts dead on the ground, and these fierce beasts are just ordinary fierce beasts without any accomplishments."


    "They were not attacked by other fierce beasts, and there were no wounds on their bodies. They were not old, weak, sick or disabled, but they all died." Tian Qi and the others said.


    Tianqi''s book of life and death is constantly changing. Countless Shouyuan''s power disappears and turns into the power of death. Then he carefully observes everything around him.


    The power of life and the power of death in the book of life and death normally maintain a state of balance, but now, this balance has been broken, and the power of death is more and more, and the whole gray book of life and death is getting darker and darker.


    "Oh? Yes, I thought it was because he was trampled to death by others in the riot. "Qi Tianyu squatted down and opened a dead beast, only to find that there was no wound on it.


    During the riot, many ferocious animals are looking for food, and they have no time to dodge. They are directly trampled by other ferocious animals and die on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and explored it inside and outside, but he didn''t find any internal injury in the beast.


    "This is strange," Qi Tianyu looked surprised. He walked a few steps away and picked up a corpse, only to find that the corpse had no wound on his body, so he died inexplicably.


    "Boss, you see, it''s just dead, and it''s still hot." Yue Yunfeng didn''t know where to pick up a rabbit, and the rabbit still had a weak breath.


    "Sick?" Qi Tianyu released a subtle spiritual power to save the rabbit. Normally, a subtle spiritual power can help the living creatures, so they won''t die so soon. But in front of him, the rabbit kicked his legs and turned his eyes and died.


    "Is that exaggeration? Is it a plague? " Yunzihang was shocked. He had experienced plague. Although plague had no effect on monks, he was still scared at that time.


    In the villages within a thousand li radius, those who had no accomplishments died, and some of the corpses smelled. Fortunately, he had just become a monk.


    "Is there such a strong plague? No race? " Yue Yunfeng has some doubts.


    However, Qi Tianyu nodded, regardless of race. He had suffered the same plague in his last life. At that time, the four empires were as if they had been bombed by biochemical bombs. No empire was safe and no race was not affected.


    "It''s really a plague. Is the source of this time brought by the seven stars of the North Pole?" Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    When the great plague happened in the last life, there were also visions of heaven and earth.


    To solve the plague, we need to get rid of the source of the heaven and earth vision.


    Once a plague occurs, the strength of every country''s vital power will be reduced. Moreover, if the plague is not dealt with for a long time, great destruction will occur.


    Although the monks and fierce beasts with accomplishments will not be affected, if they want to breed the next generation, their next generation will die at birth.Unless someone from a big family can use their spiritual power to directly open up a small world, completely isolated from the outside world, just like Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Hurry up, it''s a real plague." Qi Tianyu cursed and used his spiritual power to bless, followed by two Nine Tailed foxes.


    Nine Tailed Fox is born to move faster. Qi Tianyu didn''t know where to go after they stayed for a while. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu left a mark on them.


    "Small nine, next will depend on you," Qi Tianyu and Nine Tailed Fox said, Nine Tailed Fox as long as the use of spiritual power, can let the existence around directly ignore their existence.


    The Nine Tailed Fox nodded and knew what Qi Tianyu meant.


    "What''s the matter with the vision of heaven and earth? Is there anyone who has done crazy things in this world? Or where''s the plague coming from? " Tianqi was most distressed. The book of life and death in his hand sent out too much fluctuation, which affected the situation in the hell.


    "I don''t know if it has anything to do with heixuan. Accept your fate. Don''t complain. Hurry up." Qi Tianyu gave Tian Qi a bitter smile, turned around and threw a bottle of pills to Yun Zihang, as well as a yellow martial arts book.


    "This is the elixir that helps to stimulate the shackles of the human body. There is also a martial art, footwork martial art, which can improve your movement speed." Qi Tianyu said.

 Chapter 1036

    "Thank you, boss." Yunzihang took over with a happy face. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had even prepared this for him.


    "Well, don''t say these polite words. Hurry to practice your martial arts. It''s a serious matter to open the shackles of the human body. It won''t last long if you don''t have the ability to save your life in this wild land. " Qi Tianyu patted yunzihang on the shoulder and said.


    Yunzihang nodded and swallowed Qi Tianyu''s pills.


    If in the past, Qi Tianyu didn''t like to advance with the help of pills. If he relied too much on the properties of pills, it would only lead to a lack of foundation and dependence.


    But now, Qi Tianyu and others obviously can''t manage so much, and the time left for them is running out.


    The power of the entrance of the pill immediately turns into the full spiritual power and flows into yunzihang''s body.


    "Hum..." The spirit power in yunzihang''s body is constantly surging, releasing a very powerful breath.


    The martial arts book Qi Tianyu gave to yunzihang had just been passed by yunzihang, and it was deeply remembered in his heart.


    Under the action of the Nine Tailed Fox, the fierce beasts around can no longer sense the existence of Qi Tianyu and others. Even if yunzihang''s power to unlock the shackles of human body causes the fluctuation of spiritual power, it can not cause the outside world to notice.


    Nevertheless, Qi Tianyu, Tian Qi, Yue Yunfeng and others are still standing by yunzihang''s side to guard against any change.


    The spiritual power accumulated for such a long time, coupled with his recent experience in the wilderness, has already brought yunzihang to the edge of breaking through cultivation.


    "Bang Bang..." The spirit power in yunzihang''s body is constantly jumping, but under the guidance of martial arts, it finally converges to the bottom of his feet.


    In addition, the effect of Dan medicine and the impact of Lingli broke through the shackles of yunzihang''s human body.


    "Bang..." It''s not enough to break the shackles of the human body. The spiritual power in yunzihang''s body is still running around, wandering around the body, constantly attacking the acupoints.


    With strong ideas and strong foundation, yunzihang has resisted wave after wave of spiritual power.


    Not long ago, "hum..." With a muffled sound coming from yunzihang''s body, yunzihang''s whole body exudes the breath of the sixth level of the holy level, and successfully advanced.


    "Hoo..." Yunzihang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s been a long time since he made such an easy progress.


    "Well, we have to hurry. Can your body bear it?" Qi Tianyu looked at yunzihang and asked.


    Yunzihang nodded, "don''t worry, boss. Now I feel that I have endless spiritual power all over my body. Let alone go on my way. It''s OK for me to run around this wild land for two or three circles."


    "As long as you can blow, don''t hurry up." Yue Yunfeng said, and quickly followed the pace of Tianqi and others in front.


    "Boss, I don''t know if you want to leave." Yunzihang said with tears and laughter, breaking the shackles of the human body under his feet, he caught up with Qi Tianyu and others in a few steps.


    In this period of time when yunzihang broke the shackles and completely advanced, the two little Nine Tailed foxes didn''t know where to go.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had already left a mark on the two little Nine Tailed foxes. He followed the mark to the direction of the two little Nine Tailed foxes.


    Following the route of these two little Nine Tailed foxes, Qi Tianyu and his family have not taken many detours.


    At this speed, we will soon be able to meet Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    However, along the way, Qi Tianyu and others met more and more fallen beasts.


    Looking at the fierce animal corpses everywhere, Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified. If too many fierce animals die in a short time, it will cause a large-scale imbalance.


    And Tianqi keeps reading the book of life and death in his hand, which is also a headache.


    "Tianqi, in this way, the order of the prefecture will be very chaotic. Otherwise, you should go back and take charge of the situation first." Qi Tianyu said to Tian Qi.


    Qi Tianyu naturally knew how heavy the burden was on his shoulders to manage his own ruling area.


    Tianqi took back the book of life and death in his hand and said, "it''s OK. I don''t have to worry about it for the time being. If I can''t handle this matter well, then what''s the use of the people I raise under my hands. "


    Like Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng, Tianqi naturally has his own hands. This time, he also takes this opportunity to hone the ability of his followers.


    "What''s more, the source of this plague is nothing else, it''s this celestial change. If I don''t solve this problem properly, even if I go back to the underground now, it''s only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. " Tian Qi shook his head and said.


    "That''s right. We can''t stay any longer. If we go there now, we can reduce casualties as much as possible. Otherwise, if we go on like this, we don''t know how many creatures will die."


    Qi Tianyu still has a lingering fear when he thinks of the great plague of the last life. At the beginning, it was because of improper handling that such a large-scale destruction of life was caused.


    At that time, the rules of the world were extremely fragile and nearly collapsed. Finally, it took hundreds of years for the whole world to recover. We should know that the impact of such a large-scale disaster is extremely far-reaching.Taking advantage of the fact that the epidemic has just begun, Qi Tianyu naturally wants to catch up and restrain the situation.


    Qi Tianyu led the crowd to the direction of Polaris.


    In the distance, the wild land was painted black, like a huge fierce beast with its mouth open, waiting for Qi Tianyu and others to deliver it.


    Front also don''t know what danger, waiting for Qi Tianyu them.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyang domestic, Qi Tianyi listen to the people under the hand to report intelligence, face dignified.


    Relying on the powerful power of Qi transportation, Nanyang suppressed the power of plague for the time being, and the people of Nanyang were safe for the time being.


    But more and more forces of death are converging to attack Nanyang. I don''t know how long it will be able to resist the power of the state of Nanyang.


    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyi felt a headache. Although Nanyang has no big problems for the time being, Aoyue is not like this.


    Mo Hui has already sent 800 Li to ask for support. Otherwise, in this case, aoyueguo doesn''t know how long it will last.


    After all, Mo HUICAI took over Aoyue country not long ago. Although he has made some achievements, Aoyue country has lost its power of luck for a long time and has no power to resist the power of death.


    For a while, there were countless casualties among the people. Mo Hui had no choice but to ask for help from Nanyang.


    After all, he is a subsidiary of Nanyang. In Qi Tianyi''s eyes, Aoyue power has long been a member of Nanyang. After knowing the national conditions of Aoyue, Qi Tianyi immediately sent his staff.

 Chapter 1037

    Qi Tianyu sent people to transport a large number of lingcao danyao materials to Aoyue country, trying to minimize the harm to the people.


    The people of Aoyue country saw that Nanyang country sent a lot of human and material resources to rescue them. He was so excited that he gathered a lot of Qi transportation power to resist the attack of the power of death.


    In Nanyang junior high school, Qi Tianyi listened to the report of the people sent out, and his brow was slightly loosened at this time.


    Qi Tianyi stares at the direction of Polaris in the distance. His face is slightly dignified. He sighs and says, "Tianyu, I''ve done everything I can for my father. Next, it depends on your performance."


    At Polaris, Xu Luoluo''s face became more and more ugly. Xu Luoluo has used her whole body''s solution, but now she can''t suppress the Polaris movement.


    "No, if it goes on like this, there will be a big fork. The world is in chaos now. Needless to say anything else, if it goes on like this, all human beings may be spared."


    Xu Luoluo said, looking at everything around him, he felt that Qi Tianyu was approaching him, and murmured, "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu..."


    Qi Tianyu and others, who were on their way quickly, were stunned for a moment after receiving Xu Luoluo''s message.


    Qi Tianyu never heard Xu Luoluo''s helpless voice.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you." Other people naturally can''t receive Xu Luoluo''s message.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped, everyone felt strange.


    The situation is a little urgent. Xu Luoluo can only make a long story short in his voice transmission. "Qi Tianyu, do me a favor. Now it''s becoming more and more impossible for me to slow down the change of Polaris by myself."


    "Qi Tianyu, now beside the Polaris, the other seven lights are getting weaker and weaker."


    "In a word, I hope you can make good use of the power of the other seven stars and hold the polar star for me."


    Although Xu Luoluo''s message was a little short and divided into several messages, Qi Tianyu still received the most effective message in Qi Zhong, although the messages were obviously not connected.


    With the aggravation of the abnormal movement of Polaris, Xu Luoluo felt more and more difficult, but he had no choice but to turn to Qi Tianyu. If you want to keep these Polaris under control, you need to make good use of the power of the other seven stars that are not very visible in daily life.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s body suddenly stagnated, and the divine sense said, "don''t worry, Xu Luoluo, I''ll take care of this."


    Qi Tianyu thought, "it''s just..."


    Xu Luoluo, who got Qi Tianyu''s promise, couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I''ll put a blessing mark on your two friends now to ensure their safety."


    For Luo Xu, there are only two people in the wilderness.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He was relieved to have Xu Luoluo''s words. After all, what he was concerned about was only Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? This is it." In the eyes of the public, Qi Tianyu is more like talking to himself.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the seven dim stars beside the Polaris, which had little sense of existence, and his heart was a little heavy.


    "You go on. I''m the only one to do this." Qi Tianyu was talking to himself. Everyone was stunned. He didn''t know what Qi Tianyu meant.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Yue Yunfeng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. In the wilderness, there is a cave left by an old friend. Only I can reach it. So you should follow Tianqi first. If you are in danger, you can''t fight. You can join the two Nine Tailed foxes directly." Qi Tianyu said.


    The golden light will protect the creatures he identified. If Yue Yunfeng and Nine Tailed Fox meet directly, the golden light will also protect them.


    As for the two Nine Tailed foxes, they also know that the other side is here to help them. According to the truth, there will be no fierce collision.


    What else did Yue Yunfeng want to ask, but yunzihang nodded first. He knew better than Yue Yunfeng that the place Qi Tianyu was going to was probably unprecedented danger. If he took them, he would only die.


    Small nine from the chest out of a head, looked at Qi Tianyu one eye, and quietly slip back, she does not want to leave Qi Tianyu.


    The witch also naturally leans on Qi Tianyu. She is a maid and can accompany Qi Tianyu at any time.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the action of the witch, only to let her follow, and the power of the demons and demons can also arouse the power of the other seven big dipper stars.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to borrow the power of the underworld with Tianqi, but now it seems that Tianqi himself is a mud Bodhisattva.


    "Very dangerous?" Tianqi gave Qi Tianyu a look, and the Spirit said.


    "It''s OK. The less people there are, the better. It''s not too ostentatious. And the golden light needs to be followed.""It''s not so easy to activate the other seven big dipper stars. If the power of qi movement fluctuates, you can come to me directly below the other seven big dipper stars at any time." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and Tianqi Shenzhi said.


    Tian Qi nodded quietly. Although it sounds like a fable to stir up the other seven big dipper stars, now at least he knows what Qi Tianyu is going to do. He has a bottom in his heart.


    There are not so many fierce beasts in the direction of the other seven big dipper stars, because walking there is an endless desert.


    Although there is no fierce beast in the desert, the fierce beast that can live in the desert is much more fierce.


    This place, like the desert in the oasis, looks strange. Qi Tianyu leads the witch to the desert.


    "How come there seem to be more creatures in the desert now than ever before?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Looking at the poisonous snake, centipede and scorpion crawling all over the ground, he felt a little relieved.


    As soon as he entered the desert, Qi Tianyu had already seen three kinds of desert five poisons: spiders and lizards, which Qi Tianyu had never seen before.


    Qi Tianyu released the only divine orifices and ran in the desert. The five poisons did not dare to get close to the witch, which made Qi Tianyu worry less.


    Qi Tianyu''s five poisons are just children''s poisons. The poisons that turn into human form are called terror.


    Some of the spiders in human form are faster than you can imagine, and some of the poisonous silk that spidermans spit out can completely melt the void.

 Chapter 1038

    From time to time, the Nine Tailed Fox poked his head out of Qi Tianyu''s arms and observed everything around him.


    "Nine Tailed Fox, be careful." If you know that you will encounter so many poisons when you enter the desert this time, Qi Tianyu will not let Nine Tailed Fox follow you.


    After all, the Nine Tailed Fox is used to the life in the wild land. Suddenly seeing so many poisons, his heart is also scared.


    Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, nine tail fox shrinks to Qi Tianyu''s bosom, for fear of having any contact with these poisons.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let those poisons hurt you." Aware of the tension of the Nine Tailed Fox, Qi Tianyu rubbed the fluffy little head of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The Nine Tailed Fox nodded. As long as he was beside Qi Tianyu, he felt very safe, and his fear of poison dissipated a lot.


    Qi Tianyu ran fast in the desert. All the way, he saw a lot more poisons.


    The dense layers are superimposed with one another. If people with intensive phobia see this scene, they will not be able to turn their eyes and faint.


    Even though Qi Tianyu''s heart is very strong, it''s hard to see his face showing uncomfortable color. After all, these dense poisons are still smelling.


    "Is there any foreign body to be born? Otherwise, there could not have been such a large scale of poison riots. " You know, usually this kind of poison is hidden deep under the ground, or looking for shade, away from the sun.


    How could it be as abnormal as it is now, climbing onto the surface of the desert one after another. There are many poisons have symptoms of dehydration, and even died of lack of water, but these poisons do not climb back to the ground.


    The witch nodded. Now it seems that there is only one possibility. After all, the witch was once taken as a slave by the demons for a period of time. The generation of the demons were good at using poison. During that time, the witch learned a lot about the contact with poison.


    "I don''t know where the matrix of these poisons is. The matrix is the most terrible existence. It may even have condensed into human form, which is the most difficult to deal with." The witch face some dignified say.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what demons and ghosts he has, I will never let them hurt you." Qi Tianyu patted the witch on the shoulder and said.


    The witch has never questioned Qi Tianyu''s words. As long as it is Qi Tianyu''s words, it will be fulfilled.


    Looking back at the Nine Tailed Fox in Qi Tianyu''s arms, he was depressed. Qi Tianyu said this to himself not long ago, because the Nine Tailed Fox was sulky all the way.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t realize it. If Qi Tianyu knew the little 999 in the heart of Jiuwei fox, he might not be able to laugh or cry.


    We should know that Qi Tianyu always treats people and things that are important to him like this. He would rather face himself in any disaster than see his relatives and friends get hurt. This is the charm of Qi Tianyu.


    Where Qi Tianyu and the witch passed by, all the poisons avoided one after another as if they saw a flood of water and beasts, and gave way to a passage.


    These poisons, except to disgust Qi Tianyu and the witch, pose no threat to them.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu suddenly felt a strong suction at his feet and was dragging him and the witch to the bottom of the desert.


    "It''s quicksand." The demon girl''s face condenses and says that she and Qi Tianyu are in a hurry, but they don''t find the difference of the desert at their feet.


    Quicksand is not terrible, a little use of spiritual power can get out of trouble. But if there is something under the sand to attack them, it will be a big problem.


    If you fall into quicksand, you can''t break free. The more you resist, the more you will be entangled by quicksand until you are swallowed. Even if a person has divine power, he can''t compete with nature, which Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to exaggerate.


    Qi Tianyu fiercely launched the power of the human shackles at his feet, and with his skillful strength, he grabbed the Witch and jumped away from the suction of quicksand.


    "I''m careless. I''m in a hurry. I forget that the desert is full of crises." Qi Tianyu licked a bit dry mouth said.


    The sun exposure has already led to a large amount of water loss in Qi Tianyu''s body. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu has such a moving space as xuanhuang Tianbei. As soon as he finds out what''s wrong with Qi Tianyu''s body mechanism, he can add something to Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s a wake-up call for us, but I don''t know how wide the quicksand area is. It seems that we can only make a detour." Said the witch, looking at the poisons on the quicksand.


    These poisons are light and adapt to the desert environment, so they are not affected by quicksand. If they were not confused by the poison on the quicksand, Qi Tianyu and the witch would not fall into the quicksand array so easily.


    "Forget it, no matter how much, it''s a big deal to fly over." Under the cover of poison, Qi Tianyu had no way to judge how wide the area of quicksand was, and it took too much time to make a detour. Flying directly was naturally the most time-saving way.


    Qi Tianyu hugged the witch, flew over the desert, and went straight to the seven dim Polaris.


    Once kept a certain distance from the poison in the desert below, the poison no longer evaded Qi Tianyu and the witch.Snake cold spit letter son, scorpion''s tail needle in the sun''s light under the irradiation of the cold light. Even so, he did not dare to attack Qi Tianyu.


    "Look, master, what''s that in front of you." The witch pointed to a black hole in front and said.


    Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and saw that countless poisons were pouring out of the cave, not only poisonous snakes, poisonous scorpions, centipedes, but also spiders and lizards that he had never seen before. Only compared with the other three poisons, the number was small.


    Qi Yu took out the ring from the space below and threw it directly into the desert.


    The corpse of the fierce beast didn''t fall into the desert, which means that it is out of the range of quicksand.


    But soon after the body of the fierce animal touched the ground, all the poisons were on the top of the mountain. In a moment, the body of the fierce animal was eaten completely.


    If Qi Tianyu and the magic girl don''t have the only divine orifices and magic power to protect the body, I''m afraid that the end is not much better than that fierce beast corpse.


    "It seems that the poison matrix is hidden under the hole." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified of say, think with the toes all can know that the grotesque place of that hole.


    You should know that the sand in the desert is a flowing system. How can a hole appear out of thin air? There must be some taboo power to prevent the hole from collapsing.


    The poisons that can use the power of taboo will certainly not be too low in cultivation, and may even have changed.

 Chapter 1039

    "It seems that the source of this poison is not small, and we don''t know how many poison''s matrix are below." The witch released her divine sense. She checked it out, but found nothing.


    The entrance of the cave seems to have the shielding force, blocking the entrance of the witch''s divine consciousness.


    "No matter how much it is, it must be right to burn a fire." Qi Tianyu said, a wisp of heaven and earth strange fire has already leaped in his hand.


    "Witch, step back, don''t hurt you." Qi Tianyu said that at the moment when the witch stepped back, the strange fire of heaven and earth in his hand had been ejected towards the hole.


    "Crackling..." Many poisons can''t dodge and turn to ashes under the fire of heaven and earth.


    And even though the strange fire of heaven and earth outside the cave is still burning, there are still a lot of poisons coming out of the cave and rushing to die.


    "What''s the matter? Are these poisons not afraid of death?" The demon girl''s face was puzzled. It''s too unreasonable. It''s reasonable that these poisons can''t dodge.


    "It''s not that they are not afraid of death, but that the matrix deep in the cave is hundreds of times more terrible than the strange fire of heaven and earth, forcing them to come out." Qi Tianyu said, his hand was on the golden sword, ready to draw it out at any time.


    "Come on, step back." Suddenly, there was a wave of spiritual power in the cave. Although it was very small under the cover of taboo Yu Li, it was keenly captured by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu took advantage of the situation and took out the golden sword from the bone of the sword with one hand, protecting the witch behind him with the other.


    The witch lightly shook her head, "master, you don''t have to protect me too well. I don''t have the ability to protect myself."


    The witch said, and a magic spirit came out of her spine, and she turned into a bone soldier in her hand. The witch firmly grasped the bone soldiers in her hand and stood beside Qi Tianyu, as if she had found the feeling of fighting with Qi Tianyu ten thousand years ago.


    Qi Tianyu and the witch, the soldiers in their hands coldly pointed to the hole in front of them, waiting for the existence inside to come out.


    Gradually, the amount of poisons from the peak at the entrance of the cave decreased and gradually became sparse.


    At this time, the poison near the entrance of the cave was almost burned by Qi Tianyu''s previous fire, leaving only dark bodies burning everywhere.


    "Bang..." A strong breath came out of the cave, straight towards Qi Tianyu and the witch.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he was about to mention the golden sword. The speed of the witch on one side was obviously no less than Qi Tianyu''s, and the bone warfighter''s fierce wave resolved the blow.


    "You are the same as you were ten thousand years ago. You love to rush ahead of me in everything." Qi Tianyu said helplessly that he should protect the witch.


    The witch laughed and didn''t reply. The bone soldiers in her hand immediately gathered a blow and went to the entrance of the cave.


    "Bang..." There was a strong cracking sound, and there seemed to be waves trembling at the entrance, but the entrance was not damaged by such a blow.


    "But a friar of the holy rank dares to attack our cave and hurt my son. He''s a fool."


    A gloomy female voice rang out, and then a snake mother with a snake tail came from the mouth of the cave and said, "well, ancient demons?"


    Snake mother''s eyes constantly looked at the witch, eyes flashed a trace of greed.


    You know, evil and poison have been linked since ancient times. And the pure magic breath from the witch Snake mother side feel, side greedy deep breath, as if this can be the devil''s devil gasification for their own use in general.


    "Master, this guy is so ugly." The devil girl''s light words made the snake mother almost mad in an instant.


    If a woman wants to please herself, she will not be able to tolerate the insult of another female. Moreover, she is more beautiful than herself.


    "It''s not only ugly, but the old witch has the courage to come out and meet people. At least the old woman is tens of thousands of years old. She is still a semi-finished product now. "


    It''s rare that the witch has such a poisonous tongue. Qi Tianyu naturally has to cooperate well. In the last life, I felt that the witch was too cold. She always looked like a stranger. She didn''t look like a girl.


    In this life, Qi Tianyu naturally wants to change this point.


    "You, you..." The snake mother almost blew up. Qi Tianyu''s words can be said to hit the snake mother''s pain.


    For thousands of years, the snake mother has spent a lot of effort in cultivation, but she has been standing still since she began to show half of her human form a thousand years ago.


    Recently, there happened to be a change of Polaris, which gave them an excellent opportunity to poison. At the same time that other creatures fell down one after another affected by the plague, the poison clan took advantage of this opportunity to step up their cultivation and reproduce.


    Snake mother can feel the change in her body in recent days, which is a sign of promotion.


    And if you can use the magic on the witch for your own use, then As she thought, the snake mother coldly spat out her snake letter from her mouth.Qi Tianyu moved forward a little, blocked the evil girl behind him and said, "you''d better put away those confused thoughts in your mind. She''s not the one you can move. Do you believe that if you dare to move her finger, I''ll pickle you into snake wine every minute."


    "Just you, huff." In the face of Qi Tianyu''s threat, snake mother obviously disdains. In the eyes of snake mother, Qi Tianyu was just a monk who had no saint level cultivation even half of the true God.


    As for the witch, although she is strong, she looks very tired and has little attack power.


    "You''re just a saint monk. You dare to challenge me, and you want to protect this demon. You''re just out of your power." The snake mother looked at Qi Tianyu as if she were looking at a small fish with no attack power.


    "To deal with you, I''m not going to do it myself. Give it to me."


    With the snake mother''s command, although the many poisons that had been watching in the distance were afraid of Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifices and the magic of the witch, they still had to attack Qi Tianyu.


    You know, it''s in the desert, in the snake mother''s territory, whether it''s a poisonous insect or a piece of gravel, it can become a tool under the snake mother''s hand.


    "Oh, that''s all. It''s just a trick." Qi Tianyu said, a ten thousand sword came out of Guizong, and in an instant, he would chop down a piece of poison coming towards him.


    "Or do you want to taste the fire of heaven and earth?" Qi Tianyu said that the power of strange fire from heaven and earth converged to the golden sword.

 Chapter 1040

    Qi Tianyu released his sword skill to bomb the surrounding poisons. At the same time, he summoned the fire spirit from the xuanhuang Tianbei and sprayed the fire of the earth''s center at the strange entrance.


    As early as in the past, snake mother noticed that Qi Tianyu wanted to release super martial arts, and had already gone back to the cave.


    The poison in the cave looks gloomy. Looking at Qi Tianyu outside the cave, his face flashes with a trace of fear.


    If it was an ordinary monk, he was dead now, but Qi Tianyu''s breath could not be sent out by ordinary monks.


    "It''s just right. Ha ha, it''s a great tonic after all. If it''s as easy as other friars to be devoured by me, it''s nothing good." The Basilisk is in the cave and says very gloomy.


    "Little nine, witch, is this guy good at stewing? It is said that the older the snake meat, the better the soup. Shall we try it later? " Qi Tianyu said happily.


    "Good! Snake soup is my favorite Little nine almost didn''t jump out of Qi Tianyu''s chest and said excitedly.


    But in fact, what she was excited about was that Qi Tianyu called Xiao Jiu when he called them two


    The void around the witch began to blur. Qi Tianyu looked at the change of the witch, and his face was dignified.


    "Witch, don''t rush to use the power in your body. Try to control it first." Qi Tianyu ordered carefully.


    The witch''s Scarlet eyes began to recover, nodded and regretted.


    She is always like this. Before, once she was angry, she couldn''t control her own power. But now, even if she is calm, she can''t control her own power well.


    Qi Tianyu pulls the witch into his arms, and doesn''t let her get hurt at all.


    In the sky, seven faint Big Dipper stars twinkled strangely, like several spiritual powers pouring into the witch.


    The stars are also spiritual. The seven big dippers vaguely feel that Qi Tianyu can help them.


    Their power is not weak, just because their power is still hidden in the body, so far no one has stimulated their power.


    Qi Tianyu looked up at the sky in surprise, inexplicably, as if he had been pulled up by the stars in the sky.


    And after the power of the stars came down, a white silver border appeared around the black mark on the witch''s forehead.


    Before, Xu Luoluo''s imprint on the witch was transparent, but now, the silver imprint is more powerful.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised, and the witch also touched the change on her forehead strangely, completely ignoring the snake mother''s action. After all, there is a fire spirit there now. It''s the fire in the earth, which is the most lethal to the fierce animals hidden on the surface of the earth.


    As soon as she comes out, she will burn her beard, not to mention her face.


    The snake mother was very angry, but she couldn''t make any action. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s fire spirit was not mature yet. If the fire spirit was mature, an idea would make all the earth''s fire under the desert jump and turn them into ashes.


    In the desert, geocentric fire is particularly strong, otherwise the oasis will not become a desert.


    It is because of the existence of a strong geocentric fire that everything around becomes a desert. All water is evaporated by the geocentric fire, and no ordinary vegetation can survive.


    "Witch, how are you feeling now?" Qi Tianyu asked nervously, for fear that the silver aperture would hurt the witch.


    "The imprint seems to be strengthened. You see, I control the Magic now, and I won''t let the void get confused directly." The witch said in surprise, a wisp of evil spirit in the white fingertip beat, looking very good-looking.


    "That''s good. It''s not a bad thing. I thought the Big Dipper was going to block your power, so I''ll settle with him later." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Everything around seems to fall into a strange stalemate, Qi Tianyu and the witch talk about the world, the five poisons around are embarrassed, and they will be sprayed to death by the fire spirit, and they feel weak when they step back.


    "You two really think this is your territory, so presumptuous." The snake mother''s eyes were full of anger. She was so provoked by the two monks. Where should she put her face, one of the five poisons.


    "I''m not convinced, so come out. It''s a skill to hide all the time. I dare not come out. Instead, I still complain about us. It''s shameless and endless."


    Qi Tianyu found that when she used language to spray the snake mother, the witch would be very happy. The pleasure from the inside out could not be stopped, so she became more and more poisonous.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the witch couldn''t help laughing. Even she forgot how many years she hadn''t laughed so heartily.


    "You..." Snake mother is impatient, but she can''t refute Qi Tianyu''s words. With her ability now, she can only be barbecued by geocentric fire."More lies, more pressure." Qi Tianyu continued, feeling that it was best to kill the snake mother alive.


    "You, you..." The snake mother was so short of breath that she almost didn''t slow down. She patted her chest several times before it was smooth.


    His master is like this. The poisons around Qi Tianyu want to go back.


    "Stop, who allowed you to retreat!" In the cave, there was another strong voice.


    "If you step back, I''ll kill you first." At this time, there is another sound.


    Hearing this, all the poison actions seemed to be fixed and did not dare to move.


    "Well? significant. Fire spirit, come back. " Qi Tianyu looked at the cave carefully and summoned the fire spirit back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Huoling is reluctant to eat dim sum. Looking at the crackling sound of the poisons, he doesn''t know how happy he is. He hasn''t had enough fun.


    However, he had to listen to Qi Tianyu, and Huoling reluctantly went back to xuanhuang Tianbei


    Qi Tianyu was clear about Huoling''s playfulness. Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "don''t worry, you will play later."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Huoling was satisfied and went back to xuanhuang Tianbei. He was ready to take a good rest and prepare for another big fight later.


    The reason why Qi Tianyu recalled Huoling was that he was not sure about the strength of the two poisons that appeared on the opposite side, and Huoling was mischievous, afraid that something might happen to Huoling.


    Thinking like this, Qi Tianyu gradually put away the smile on his face.

 Chapter 1041

    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand still coldly pointed to the direction of the cave entrance.


    As the fire at the entrance of the cave gradually goes out, the two poisons that make a sound also follow the snake mother to appear in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Snake sister, is it this human friar who makes you so angry?" The one who was talking was obviously the human form of lizard. The lizard skin on his body was shining in the sunlight.


    "Don''t worry, with us, this human monk must pay for it." The other one who made a sound saw that he still had so many claws on his body that he knew it was a centipede spirit.


    Compared with the snake mother, the two poisons are relatively successful, and their strength is naturally higher.


    The eyes of the two poisons kept looking at Qi Tianyu and made a sound of not sneering.


    "You two, don''t underestimate the enemy. This human monk is very strange. He has a fire spirit who can control the fire of the earth''s heart..." Snake mother''s words have not been interrupted by lizard poison.


    "Don''t worry, sister snake. With our brothers here, what else do you have to be afraid of?" In the end, the snake mother is the one with the lowest cultivation among their poisons, so centipede poison and lizard poison didn''t pay attention to the snake mother''s words.


    "Yes, snake sister, this human friar even dares to humiliate you. I will not skin him later, and then let you vent." It''s rare to have the opportunity of performance. Naturally, centipede poison will not miss the opportunity.


    You know, the snake mother is the only female fierce animal among their several poisons. It''s a common fault for all males to show their love in front of the opposite sex.


    With the support of lizard poison and centipede poison, the snake mother''s strength became more and more abundant, and her waist bar was straightened up a little. What''s more, she was just beaten by Qi Tianyu and could only hide in the cave.


    You didn''t pay any attention to Qi Tianyu and the witch.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the entrance of the cave. After confirming that there was no trace of the remaining two poisons, he coldly pointed to the three poisons in front of him with the golden sword in his hand, "just right, I''ll kill another pair if I have two more."


    The tone is arrogant. I''m very upset about lizard poison and centipede poison. It''s just a little Saint monk who dares to challenge their dignity.


    Although Qi Tianyu wondered why the other two poisons had not appeared up to now, he couldn''t manage so much now. It was better to break them one by one than to be surrounded by several poisons later.


    "Brother lizard, look." Snake mother said, the lizard poison attention to Qi Tianyu behind the witch body up.


    Lizard poison along the past, not out of the snake mother expected, eyes also flashed the color of greed.


    "To be a pure demon, I didn''t expect that I could meet such a good thing in this wild land. I made a lot of money." Said the lizard poison, licking its lips.


    In contrast, although the eyes of centipede essence are also full of greedy color, but the face is not very good-looking.


    He has been in love with the snake mother for a long time, but the snake mother''s focus has always been on the lizard poison. From this exchange, we can see that the first snake mother is called lizard essence.


    Qi Tianyu also saw all this. There were contradictions in these poisons, so it would be easier to solve them.


    Qi Tianyu looked up at the seven faint Big Dipper stars in the sky. Time is running out. We have to get rid of these things as soon as possible, and then go on our way as soon as possible.


    The wild land has always been a very strange place. Nothing can be explained by common sense here.


    For example, at this time, the whole continent was in boundless darkness, except for the desert in the wilderness.


    As if there is a boundary, the sun''s radiation here is still strong. If it wasn''t for the strong light of the Polaris on that day, Qi Tianyu would have thought it was completely isolated from the world.


    Taking back those confused thoughts in his mind, Qi Tianyu coldly said to the three poisons, "those who want to move me also have to see if I agree with them."


    "Jie, it''s just a little Saint monk. We''re going to kill you. It''s not as simple as killing an ant."


    "In short, today, you and this monster are not going to leave this desert." Lizard poison and centipede poison said maliciously, the brain fantasy to tear the devil into the belly, the devil on the devil gasification for yourself.


    But Qi Tianyu obviously didn''t pay attention to the threat of these two poisons, "witch, you step down first, and just give these things to me."


    "It''s OK, master. I also want to try. After the blessing of the power of the stars, how can I control the evil Qi in my body now." The witch said, and the mark on her forehead flashed a silver light.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it, and thought it was reasonable, "snake mother gave it to you. Be careful. Don''t forget that they are always poisons."


    The witch nodded, and the bone soldiers had gathered in her hand.


    "You''re a little fish in the holy steps, and you can kill you without me." Centipede poison, which was suddenly named by lizard poison, didn''t look very good.Lizard poison, what do you think of him as, man?


    Although I think so, if this human friar is annihilated at one stroke, it will make a big splash in front of the snake mother.


    As a result, the centipede poison turned into the original shape of the centipede fierce beast in an instant and attacked Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu disdained to smile. At this juncture, the two poisons were still with their own ghosts. They were doomed.


    Qi Tianyu picked up his golden sword and rushed forward.


    "Bang..." The Centipede''s dark red shell was as hard as anything. Qi Tianyu''s fierce sword didn''t even have a crack.


    "Jie, your strength is not enough for me to scratch. Do you think that the strength of ten thousand shells that I have worked hard for thousands of years can be broken if you want to break it?"


    Centipede Spirit said aloud, seems to be showing off in general.


    "It''s interesting, but you can only do a little bit in defense. Next, let''s have a good taste of what is called strength." Qi Tianyu disdained to smile, you know, since ancient times, fierce beast defense attack can not have both.


    This centipede fierce beast has stronger defense ability and weaker attack ability. Qi Tianyu only needs to pay more attention to the venom attack of centipede essence.


    Then, Qi Tianyu injected a little bit of strange fire into the golden sword. "Armor, right? Let''s see how I can melt your armor a little bit."

 Chapter 1042

    With that, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, which contains the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire, suddenly struck at the snake, centipede and fierce beast.


    "Bang..." Centipede fierce beast swinging its powerful tail, facing Qi Tianyu''s sword is a block.


    "Lying trough..." The powerful power of sword Qi is far beyond the expectation of the centipede beast. If it doesn''t fight back just now, but forcibly blocks the blow, its skull will burst.


    The centipede spirit retreated and finally stabilized his figure, staring at Qi Tianyu coldly, and instantly raised his guard by 12 points. Why could this human monk burst out such a powerful force.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t plan to give the centipede too much breathing opportunities. He raised the golden sword and slashed at the centipede.


    "What are you doing? Come up and help." The centipede spirit resisted Qi Tianyu''s attack and yelled at the lizard beast.


    "I thought you could deal with such a simple saint." Although lizard and fierce beast came forward to help, they added such a sentence.


    The centipede almost vomited blood when he heard this. However, Qi Tianyu''s fierce attack made the centipede beast have no way to take care of so much.


    Even in the face of the two fierce beasts, Qi Tianyu was not in a panic.


    Facing the snake mother, the witch said, "BAM BAM..." Bone warfighters constantly release a series of martial arts, and constantly explode beside the snake mother.


    Although the snake mother has no legs, the flexible snake tail is more coquettish than the legs, constantly avoiding the attack of the witch.


    Snake mother did not expect, just clearly also a weak face of the witch, how suddenly become so strong.


    Of course, the snake mother doesn''t know. Just now, the mark of the witch has been blessed by the Big Dipper. She can control the magic in her body rationally, so that she won''t be lost by the evil spirit.


    "Bang bang spray..." The evil spirit that has been repressed for a long time in the demon girl''s body is like finding a breakthrough. It can be controlled by the demon girl. The demon girl bombards the snake mother through the bone soldiers.


    The snake mother''s face was frozen. If she went on like this, she would only be beaten, and she had no power to fight back.


    Snake mother wants centipede fierce beast and lizard fierce beast to help, but when she turns around, they can''t take care of themselves. They are completely suppressed by Qi Tianyu.


    Helpless, the snake mother can only send out a signal with the five poisons beside her, so that the five poisons come to support.


    The dense poisonous snakes and insects came from all around and surrounded the witch. As soon as the witch''s face coagulated, she was disgusted with the demons. Naturally, she also hated the house and the woods for these reptiles.


    Countless reptiles rush up, under the witch full of resentment, destined to become cannon fodder.


    "Bang Bang..." The five poisons didn''t even have the chance to get close to the witch, so they were bombed by the witch.


    Although Qi Tianyu fought fiercely with two poisons, he always paid attention to the witch. There''s no big problem with the witch. Qi Tianyu can concentrate on dealing with the two bedbugs here.


    "Boss, let''s go out and help you get rid of these two things." Tianming beast has been watching the battle in xuanhuang Tianbei for a long time, and has already been eager to try.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. It''s better to solve these two things as soon as possible.


    With Qi Tianyu''s permission, Tianming beast "Shua..." From the xuanhuangtian stele, he kept crossing the edge in the space beside Qi Tianyu, constantly intertwined.


    "What''s the matter? Am I dazed..." The centipede only saw a flash of white light in front of him. He fixed his eyes and found nothing.


    "Don''t be distracted." Lizard fierce beast at this time also knew Qi Tianyu''s powerful, did not dare to be careless.


    After winking at the centipede, the lizard retreated quietly, ready to let the centipede drag Qi Tianyu, while he watched the right time to move.


    Centipede fierce beast understanding, fierce toward Qi Tianyu launched a fierce attack.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword and kept fighting back.


    "Right now." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the fierce lizard. At that moment, Qi Tianyu just exposed his back in front of the fierce lizard.


    "Go to hell!" The fierce lizard roared and bombarded Qi Tianyu on the back.


    The witch in the distance saw this scene and wanted to move, but it was obviously too late.


    The lizard thought that it was going to attack slowly. Why did it stop in the space


    However, Qi Tianyu was not affected at all. With one blow, the centipede beast, which was also half a beat slower in front of him, was blasted out for more than ten meters. Then he gave the lizard beast a hard blow with his backhand.


    "Poof..." In the face of Qi Tianyu''s attack, the fierce lizard had no power to dodge, and watched himself fly out by Qi Tianyu.


    The lizard spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was ok, the witch was relieved.


    At this time, Tianming beast did not know where to get out and kept flying around Qi Tianyu.Just now, the beast of dawn constantly modified the space rules around Qi Tianyu, resulting in the chaos of space and time.


    Lizards and centipedes, however, don''t know the existence of dawn beast.


    "Comfortable? Is it shameful for such a big beast to make a sneak attack? " Qi Tianyu chuckled, pinched out a formula with both hands, and immediately sealed the lizard who was seriously injured on the ground.


    Centipede in the side, the body into a fierce beast, human form simply can not play much combat effectiveness.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t pay attention just now. Now, I''ll let you see my real strength later." The centipede and the lizard both looked very ugly. Looking at Qi Tianyu, they kept retreating.


    "Oh? Need to wait a while? No, no, no, I''ll tell you now, what is the real strength. " Qi Tianyu laughed, and a thousand swords were gathered in an instant. The strange fire of yin and Yang kept beating between his fingers. In an instant, he merged into the golden sword.


    The centipede and the lizard both changed their faces. They were afraid of the strange fire of yin and Yang in the sky, but they didn''t have any defense ability. They could only walk to the sky hard.


    Dawn beast constantly shuttles through the air, and a series of space gaps that can cut all things appear between Qi Tianyu and centipede.


    Although the Centipede''s skin is thick, if it passes through the space cutting of dawn beast, most of its defense will be cut by the space, leaving only a thin body.


    "Have a try? I want to know which one of you has thicker skin and can withstand the attack of my Yin Yang fire. "

 Chapter 1043

    Qi Tianyu laughed and pointed his golden sword at the centipede and lizard, which scared the two guys back a few steps.


    The snake mother, who was fighting with the witch, just looked back and saw Qi Tianyu frightening the centipede and lizard. She was a little desperate. She just hoped that the two of them could support the scorpion and the centipede.


    In the desert, there are many five poisons like them. The five poisons gathered nearby will practice together. After all, their five poisons complement each other. If they practice together, their accomplishments will be improved faster.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword trembled. Just as he was about to force the centipede and lizard to the place where the space fell, he suddenly noticed that there were two breaths running towards him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and looked around cautiously. The Nine Tailed Fox also jumped on Qi Tianyu''s head and became cautious, for fear that some monster would attack her benefactor.


    All of a sudden, dozens of poisonous needles and countless cobwebs attack Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face is slightly dignified. He constantly relies on walking to avoid the attack of the other party.


    "Ha ha, why are you more and more useless? How could he be beaten like this by a young man with only holy steps? "


    "This is a desert, our world. What''s the matter with you two? It''s going to spoil the name of our desert five poisons. "


    As soon as the scorpion and the spider came, they scolded both of them. They wanted to show themselves in front of the snake mother, but they didn''t notice. They said so and scolded the snake mother.


    "Oh? We''re here at last, aren''t we? It''s really humiliating. It''s nice to say that more people cheat less people. " Qi Tianyu brows pick, in the hands of the gold sword directly to their two face swept in the past, give them a record of Ma Wei.


    "Ha ha, with this kind of strength of sword Qi, for us, it''s nothing but smoke and ashes." Spider fine joy ha ha a smile, a face looks down on the appearance of Qi Tianyu.


    "Yes, I really don''t know why you two are beaten like this by each other. Forget it, I''m the big brother. I''ll help you solve it." Scorpion essence also said happily.


    Centipede and lizard, in the side of the snicker looked at them two, eager to release a more powerful attack Qi Tianyu, scorpion essence and spider essence thoroughly.


    The two of them did not remind the scorpion and spider spirits, but hurriedly dodged to one side, hoping that the aftereffects of Qi Tianyu''s attack would not affect them.


    All happened in the flash of lightning, Qi Tianyu''s wanjian Guizong immediately appeared in front of the spider essence of scorpion essence.


    "Boom..." There was a huge explosion of fire. The hair of Spiderman and Scorpion was completely burned. Qi Tianyu laughed. Looking at each other, he suddenly felt in a good mood.


    "Comfortable?" Qi Tianyu smiles, turns around and goes with the devil girl. While they haven''t slowed down, he directly and crazily suppresses the snake mother.


    Qi Tianyu is worried that now there are more people, they will attack the witch, so they just come together with the witch. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified by the smell of the witch.


    "Witch, can you completely control these forces?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously.


    Originally, the witch was still cold faced. When she heard Qi Tianyu''s question, she turned around with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, now I feel that the mark is very stable. Nothing will happen." The witch said softly, almost didn''t scare the snake mother to death.


    The fire spirit jumped out and spewed wildly around, because he knew that Qi Tianyu now asked the witch, there must be something to do.


    So he just came out to help Qi Tianyu block the attack of five poisons.


    Qi Tianyu touched the sensible Huoling. Then he went to see the mark on the witch''s forehead and wanted to make sure whether there would be fluctuation on the mark.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, a leaf of the ancient divine tree slowly floated out and completely integrated into the imprint. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised and wanted to ask what happened to the ancient divine tree.


    But the ancient tree''s voice has come out.


    "Now the mark on her body has been blessed with three kinds of power, Xu Luoluo''s, the power of the stars, and my power. You don''t have to worry about it. No matter how powerful the attack is, there is no way to let her evil Qi out of control."


    "Of course, the price of this is that she can''t release the most powerful power in a moment. That way, it''s the devil."


    Ancient tree slowly said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and was moved. He was really relieved. Just when he was fighting, he also looked at the witch for fear that suddenly the evil spirit in her body would change.


    Around the five poisons, face gloomy, they gathered together, do not know what to urge, see fire spirit are a little worried.


    "Dad, have a look. What are these guys doing, mating?" Huoling asked stupidly.


    Qi Tianyu almost didn''t laugh. When he turned around to have a look, the five poisons were merging together at a fast speed.Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Looking at the monster in front of him, he felt a little relieved.


    The five poisons are integrated and the combat power is superposed. I knew that before, when the five poisons that I sealed broke the seal, I should be careful.


    Qi Tianyu had some regrets in his heart, but at this time, he could not help regretting.


    "Fortunately, there is no complete fusion yet," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. His golden sword in his hand went straight out and directly bombed the snake mother in his left hand.


    As long as a poison is separated, their combat effectiveness will drop instantly.


    Jiuyousuo also flew out of xuanhuang Tianbei and bombed the snake mother. After all, the snake mother is the most powerful among the five poisons. It''s easier to get rid of him.


    However, when Qi Tianyu''s golden sword shuttled past, the five poisons had been completely integrated. It looked a little scary. The golden sword just stabbed the monster''s shoulder, but did not solve the snake mother.


    "Jie, we five people work together, I see if your fire spirit can suppress us, Jie..." There are five different voices in the monster''s body, but they all say the same sentence, which sounds terrible.


    "The unity of mind and spirit? My mother, it''s disgusting. " Qi Tianyu almost spit out, want to try a new way of fighting, let two completely not fusion of forces together.

 Chapter 1044

    Qi Tianyu looked at the witch beside him, and a dignified color flashed on his face. Now there is another kind of energy around him that can merge with himself, and it is only the magic of the witch.


    But he is absolutely pure justice, and the witch is pure magic, these two forces are not allowed to exist, can successfully integrate together?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to take the risk even if the evil spirit on the witch was blessed by the three marks, for fear of any change. At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu was afraid.


    "Die The sounds of the five poisons mixed together, as if there were echoes, echoing around Qi Tianyu, which was very strange.


    "Grass, five poisons in one, right? Are you sure you can do it?" Qi Tianyu did not forget that the other four poisons were still fighting for a snake mother.


    How can such a combination really achieve complete unity.


    Thinking about this, Qi Tianyu had taken back the golden sword that had been inserted on the shoulder of the five poison monster, picked up the golden sword again, dived away, and slashed at the five poison monster.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is just like cutting on a super hard iron knot.


    I didn''t expect that after the combination of these five poisons, not only the combat effectiveness has been increased several times, but also the defense capability has been enhanced a lot.


    Qi Tianyu''s chop didn''t do much damage to the five poison monster.


    "Jie, you''d better show off your strength. Now I''ll let you taste my strength."


    Soon after Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was drawn out, the wound on the five poison monster''s shoulder had healed automatically.


    This super self-healing ability also made Qi Tianyu frown. This five poison monster is so strange.


    "Chi..." A sound, as if something penetrated the skin.


    Then, a thick tail slowly stretched out from behind the five poison monster.


    Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes on it. Good guy, isn''t this the tail of a scorpion? You know, it''s the magic weapon of scorpion to defeat the enemy. The poison needle shining in the sun shows the super poison contained in it.


    The five poison monster controlled the whip tail to swing flexibly and stung Qi Tianyu fiercely.


    Although the five poison monster is still a little far away from Qi Tianyu, the whip tail of the five poison monster can stretch freely, just like a fly, which can strike Qi Tianyu from all directions flexibly.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu dodged and smashed a big hole in the sand. For a while, there was a lot of dust.


    Qi Tianyu a few flash back good meters, "well, actually there is this thing, see I don''t chop this thing."


    Qi Tianyu said, mentioning the golden sword and gathering all kinds of martial arts skills, he went to bomb the tail of the whip.


    "Bang Bang..." The five poison monster controls the whip tail and flexibly avoids Qi Tianyu''s attacks.


    The witch looked at her and wanted to intervene, but Qi Tianyu stopped her with a look. She could only watch her anxiously.


    For a moment, the battle raised countless dust, stinging Qi Tianyu almost couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Poof..." At this time, Qi Tianyu''s hearing became very sensitive. He heard a slight abnormal sound coming from the dust.


    Without time to think about it, Qi Tianyu avoided the liquid flying out of the dust by instinct.


    As soon as the liquid fell on the sand, the sand was melted into a big hole.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed slightly, and the five poison monsters finally made a move to use their killing skills.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu did not dare to be careless. At this time, if Tang Yiyue is here, you should know that Tang Yiyue''s poison is more domineering than the five poisons.


    "Eh, we have been dodged, but we don''t have much else, just poison. Let''s see where you can hide." The five poison monster said that the needle on the whip tail behind him was like a nozzle, constantly spraying poison in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu took out a defense mechanism from the space ring and threw it forward. After slightly resisting the attack of the venom, he jumped to the side of the witch.


    "Master." The witch looked at Qi Tianyu and said, at this time, she also realized how difficult it was to solve the five poison monster.


    "Boom..." Originally, the sky was still clear, suddenly a burst of thunder broke out of thin air.


    Qi Tianyu looked up, a group of strange black clouds gathered under the Polaris, constantly flashing dazzling electric light, issued bursts of "boom dull sound."


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and the sky appeared strange. It was not good. The time left to him was less and less.


    And this scene, the witch naturally also saw in the eye, "master, how should we do."


    Qi Tianyu took a look at the five poisons that were slightly absent-minded because of this scene, and said to the witch, "witch, cooperate with me, release the evil Qi in your body."


    Qi Tianyu said, mobilizing the Qi of justice in his body to gather the golden sword in his hand.Qi Tianyu''s words are short, but the experience of ten thousand years ago has already cultivated a boundless tacit understanding between them.


    At the moment, the witch guides the magic in her body to gather the bone soldiers in her hands.


    "What''s the matter, a just spirit and a magic power? Do these two guys want to integrate like us? They are looking for death." The five poisons monster said with disdain that Qi Tianyu and the witch could finish themselves without even using it.


    Qi Tianyu and the witch were not affected by the five poison monster.


    "Bang..." "Bang..." When the spirit of justice and magic are formed in the war, they finally find a breakthrough and release it fiercely.


    A flash of dazzling white light of justice, and another black shining magic interweave with each other, emitting a very powerful atmosphere.


    The two are obviously in conflict with each other, but they blend with each other at this time.


    A strong light interweaved with Jackie Chan, straight toward the five poison monster bombardment.


    In front of the light dragon, the five poison monster was as humble as a small reptile.


    It was not until the light dragon was near that the five poison monster realized the power of the attack.


    "Bang Bang..." It''s just like bombs exploding, constantly exploding on the five poison monsters.


    "Bang Bang..." The five poisons were all opened and fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    Qi Tianyu bombarded the five poison monsters with the golden sword for a long time, but they didn''t get any results. He thought that the ordinary attack under the combination of the Qi of justice and magic would be hit like this, which was greatly beyond Qi Tianyu''s expectation.

 Chapter 1045

    "Boss wokuo, it''s a scandal. I can''t believe I can play like this." The beast of the dawn pokes its head out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and looks at some half dead poisons on the ground.


    "I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never seen two extremely complementary things merge with each other to produce such powerful power. It''s never too old to learn." The ancient mysterious stele in the sky is also the yellow one.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He didn''t expect his attempt to be so successful.


    "You This, how can this be... "


    "This What''s going on... "


    Seeing that these poisons in the desert were still struggling with delusion, Qi Tianyu picked up his golden sword and killed them in an instant.


    "That''s it. It''s too soon." Nine Tailed Fox from Qi Tianyu''s arms to look at the ground has long been dead poison body said.


    In fact, the Nine Tailed Fox is imagining how good it would be if it could cooperate with Qi Tianyu to kill these poisons.


    Qi Tianyu listened to the Nine Tailed Fox words, a little sad, flicked the Nine Tailed Fox''s skull, said, "this is also called fast, you don''t forget, we don''t have much time."


    Qi Tianyu said, without looking at the body of poison on the ground, he took the Witch and planned to continue to drive to the North Star River.


    After walking out a few steps, Qi Tianyu suddenly stopped. The demon girl, who was very cold, also felt something wrong with her feet.


    Qi Tianyu''s practice is fire, so he is very sensitive to this kind of breath fluctuation.


    And the witch, the body has always been cold, sending out a cold she is also so. At this time, she can feel the soles of her feet getting hotter and hotter.


    "Master." The witch took a look at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The sand under his feet was burning his feet more and more, as if he was going to burn the soleplate of his feet.


    Qi Tianyu was familiar with this kind of fluctuating breath. It was the exclusive flame breath of geocentric fire.


    At this time, the fire spirit also "whoosh..." The sound of the song flew out of Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, which seemed extremely excited.


    "Daddy, what a strong power of earth fire." Huoling said excitedly, and even wanted to plunge into the desert for a time. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu caught Huoling in time, so as not to make a joke.


    "Dad, what should we do? This fire is obviously trapped under this desert and can''t find a breakthrough." Fire spirit resentment of say.


    You should know that such a powerful force of geocentric fire is in front of you, but it can''t be touched. Anyone will be subdued, not to mention the fire spirit.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Qi Tianyu said, releasing the power of spirit to explore underground.


    It is found that the lower layer of the desert is covered with the power of taboo, which confines the inner fire of the earth under the desert.


    "No wonder the inner earth fire has been so active, but it can''t be released. If it continues to accumulate for a long time, isn''t it afraid to blow up this wild desert?" Qi Tianyu said.


    The reason is the same as volcanic eruption. After all, it just needs a breakthrough to release the accumulated energy.


    At this time, all kinds of poisons, which were originally hidden under the ground, came from the desert one after another, looking for shelter everywhere.


    However, it''s just a matter of hard work and no gain. After a while, the poisonous insects and snakes all dehydrated and died under the fire of the earth''s heart.


    Not far away, the bodies of the poisons turned into black charcoal one after another, which was enough to see how powerful the power of geocentric fire was.


    If Qi Tianyu and the witch have the only divine orifices and magic power to protect their bodies, the end at this time is not much better than these poisons.


    Even so, but Qi Tianyu''s forehead still exuded a trace of sweat, no matter who was so hot also can''t stand.


    At this time, the surrounding air, filled with a strong smell of snakes and insects after scorching, very bad smell.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, took out two breath holding pills from the space ring, and took them to the witch. Then he took them again, temporarily shielding his sense of smell. Qi Tianyu and the witch''s face looked better at this time.


    "Daddy, how to release this fire from the earth." Huo Ling still asked around Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s the difficulty? Just blow up the desert." Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The tone was as simple as ordinary food.


    The outsider listened, must not startle the chin, after all this tone is really arrogant extremely.


    "Witch, go on." Qi Tianyu winked at the Witch and said, then pulled out the golden sword from the bone.


    The witch nodded her head to show her understanding. With a move of her mind, the soldiers were transformed into hands again.


    Qi Tianyu and the witch fly up and stay in the air.


    "Here, take it." Qi Tianyu throws a pill to the witch, which helps to stabilize the breath in her body and let the witch take it.After all, the next big move is to be steady.


    Qi Tianyu himself took out the pill and took it. After the pill entered the abdomen, he said, "hum..." Qi Tianyu''s spirit of justice exploded.


    "Bang..." It''s the same with the witch. The magic in her body is constantly surging, and her whole body sends out a strong magic smell, which is as terrible as the Shura in hell.


    "Hold on, witch." Qi Tianyu''s light sentence makes the mind of the witch clear in an instant.


    "I''m fine." The witch said, and the magic in her body kept converging to the bone soldiers in her hands. The bone soldiers were like a container without a bottom hole, swallowing the magic from the witch.


    The same is true for Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was surrounded by Qi Tianyu''s righteous spirit, which made the golden sword into a dazzling ball of light.


    "Broken!" Qi Tianyu let out a big cry, and the spirit of justice and the magic of the devil girl in the sword came out in an instant.


    Two huge lights, constantly intertwined in the air, dazzling white, black evil.


    It''s like a planet falling straight to the ground.


    "Bang Boom... " The sound of a huge explosion sounded, and the desert was blasted out of a huge gap in an instant. The huge fire in the center of the earth rose to the sky, as if to burn this half of the sky thoroughly.


    Such a big move immediately attracted the attention of various forces.


    The creatures who had been marching forward in the wilderness stopped one after another and looked at the scene stupidly.


    "The crouching trough boss is so aggressive. He made such a big stir."

 Chapter 1046

    One or two of the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei almost didn''t scream out, but Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified, and he didn''t know whether to continue.


    Before he did not expect, his power and the power of the witch combined to burst out such a powerful force.


    On Polaris, it seems that he has been staring at Qi Tianyu. He wants Qi Tianyu to release the inner earth fire. Qi Tianyu looks up at Polaris. There are some complications in it.


    Qi Tianyu wants to stimulate the power of the seven faint light Polaris as soon as possible, so he has to use some means, such as combining with the power of the witch now.


    But the release of geocentric fire will engulf the whole desert, and even spread to the whole wilderness.


    "I don''t care so much, witch. Let''s break the taboo force on the surface of the desert. From the center of the desert, we can directly lead the inner earth fire to the sky, so we don''t have to walk so long." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Now I have to go under Polaris. I don''t know how much more way to go. Qi Tianyu is really worried that Xu Luoluo can''t hold on.


    Xu Luoluo is really going to be unable to hold on. One person can fight against the seven Polaris that emit strong light. This kind of power consumes a lot.


    The power of plague has not been rampant in the desert. The fierce animals that can live in the desert are really fierce. The power of plague can not adapt to the desert at all.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing, as if it was about to release its spiritual power.


    The magic girl''s finger tips are constantly beating with wisps of magic Qi. Originally, it was still a faint smell of magic Qi, but it was constantly released by the magic girl, constantly compressing the magic Qi, making this wisp of magic Qi extremely subtle.


    However, no one dares to look down upon him for this extremely subtle magic Qi. All the poisons around him who wanted to get close to him walked away one after another.


    The magic Qi on the witch''s body exudes great power and is extremely dangerous. If the witch is not well controlled, it is likely to completely destroy the existence around her.


    Qi Tianyu opened the only God to prevent any change. A touch of yin and Yang fire power also beat wildly at his fingertips, merging into the golden sword.


    Fortunately, with the golden sword as the carrier, it is impossible for other soldiers to have such a strong sword body. If there is no golden sword as a carrier, the danger between Qi Tianyu and the witch will continue to increase.


    It''s almost impossible to let the two breath merge together, and also to make the perfect combination between them, because the compressed force itself is very difficult to control.


    On Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, the beast of dawn constantly paddles the space, slowing down the space around the golden sword.


    The seven weak Big Dipper stars are right in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu aims the golden sword at the seven weak Big Dipper stars, and then slowly puts the golden sword down vertically to the ground.


    If the fire breaks out, someone needs to be able to lead the fire to the sky. Fortunately, there are lava giants leading the way. Otherwise, the erosion of the fire will not be able to sustain even the dark yellow body.


    "Are you ready?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously. The witch next to him nodded and motioned to Qi Tianyu to say yes.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand slowly absorbs two compressed forces. The two forces are constantly fused in the golden sword, emitting a breath of terror. Even Qi Tianyu has a feeling of wanting to retreat.


    The witch was also frightened. She took Qi Tianyu''s hand and felt a little nervous.


    On the surface of the golden sword, the fire red light and the black magic gas are constantly fused, emitting a strange black red atmosphere.


    "Can you bear the golden sword?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously. At this time, he was more worried that the golden sword could not bear the power of the two of them.


    The golden sword hummed, indicating that Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    Qi Tianyu''s finger tip''s beating power has not been fully integrated into the golden sword, but at this time, the golden sword is very dangerous.


    For thousands of miles, even the creatures who used to live in the desert were forced to move to the wilderness. After all, Qi Tianyu''s breath was so shocking.


    It''s just that this kind of power can''t be used as a martial art release in the process of fighting. After all, once they are attacked by the enemy in the process of integrating power, their power will explode directly.


    At that time, it will be Qi Tianyu who will be hurt.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified. The golden sword in his hand had fused its strength. Suddenly, he released a strong breath, indicating that Qi Tianyu was ready.


    All of a sudden, the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly went to the front, and a huge explosion rang out in front.


    The whole desert trembled a little. The surface of the ground seemed to be cracking. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. Looking at the desert, he felt nervous.


    The fire in the ground below the ground is boiling continuously, like to appear from the ground which Qi Tianyu broke open. Qi Tianyu''s face is heavy and flies towards the direction of gold war sword.The golden sword is stuck on the surface of the earth. It seems to be cracking on the surface of the earth.


    Finally, a roar sounded. On the surface of the desert, countless quicksand flowed into the cracks. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen and he quickly recalled the golden sword.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, several lava giants appear in front of Qi Tianyu and take him down to the ground.


    The magic girl and Qi Tianyu are sitting on the same lava giant, constantly using their spiritual power to support their bodies and prevent them from being engulfed by the inner earth fire.


    Although they all have the power to frighten the fire, at this time, they can only lead the fire to the sky.


    The power released by the fire in the center of the earth was a little terrifying. The fire spirit was obediently on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, but it also seemed lovely.


    The golden sword grows bigger and bigger rapidly. It holds the lava giant on it and takes Qi Tianyu to swim fast underground, disturbing the original stable state of dixinhuo.


    Finally, the fire in the center of the earth is constantly beating. Qi Tianyu looks up at the sky. In the sky, seven big dipper stars with weak light seem to be beating with light.


    "Before the fire of the earth''s core came near, it began to inspire strength? Does the fire of the earth also belong to the power of the stars? " Qi Tianyu suddenly realized.


    In the final analysis, Qi Tianyu and his family lived on the same star. In the center of the star, it was the power of geocentric fire. In other words, geocentric fire was also a power of stars, which could resonate with other stars.

 Chapter 1047

    The light of the seven big dipper stars seems to have some changes. Qi Tianyu directly uses the power of human shackles to stand on the golden sword and gallop into the sky.


    Besides the void, the power of countless stars is disordered. Qi Tianyu opens his own life rune, avoids the disordered void space all the way, and leads a huge fire dragon to the sky.


    In tianzhunei, on a huge water curtain, seven stars were originally reflected, but now a huge fire dragon suddenly appeared.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Wang Yan''s face was shocked. He wanted to inform others, but found that there were countless people watching the water curtain in the daily clan.


    Nanyang domestic, similar water curtain is the same, a scene of water, there is a huge fire dragon.


    "Well? There is a man on the fire dragon. Who is that man? How can you control the power of earth''s heart fire? "


    "Fuck! You''re out of your goddamn eyes? That''s the little Lord, the little Lord


    "It''s said that the power of plague is due to the abnormal change of the Big Dipper. Is it possible that the Lord is going to solve this change now?"


    Countless people are talking about the same situation in Aoyue University and the organizations of the gods. There are water curtains all over the world. Fortunately, there is no way to have clear water in xuanshewei''s temple, so they don''t see what Qi Tianyu looks like now.


    Qi Tianyu in the desert, countless dust are integrated into the fire, become the power of the fire, was Qi Tianyu with, to the sky constantly run up.


    Qi Tianyu''s life Rune slowly opened, and saw through all the power of the law. There was not a trace of the power of the fire left. He swarmed to the nearest big dipper from Qi Tianyu.


    "It seems that we need to go to Polaris. I hope there won''t be anything else on it." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. In fact, the Big Dipper is very small, not as large as the mainland.


    Only one big dipper sensed the power of fire, and the other six stars, which were not so obvious, had no change.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and the golden sword under his feet immediately controlled the power of six flames, which were controlled by Qi Tianyu''s spirit power, and flowed to the other six big dipper stars at the same time.


    The Nine Tailed Fox and the witch carefully help Qi Tianyu to protect the Dharma. Originally, Qi Tianyu didn''t need to control the power of the spirit, so they didn''t need to be so cautious. But now, Qi Tianyu has six powers of the spirit, controlling the other six powers of the fire, so they need to pay attention to whether there are any creatures who want to fight Qi Tianyu.


    Day by day, the organizations of all the major forces in Nanyang are looking at Qi Tianyu, and his face is shocked.


    In ancient times, the owner of the Tang family also looked at Qi Tianyu. His face was a little complicated. The Tang family knew that Qi Tianyu had been reborn for a long time, and his only daughter followed him.


    Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin also looked up at Qi Tianyu in the wilderness. On the road in the wilderness, without the water curtain to observe the seven big dipper stars, they would not see Qi Tianyu, only a huge fire dragon.


    But in Tang Yiyue''s heart, he suddenly felt that the fire dragon had his own familiar breath.


    "Qi Tianyu? You must be careful Tang Yiyue recited in his heart.


    Not only Tang Yiyue, but also all the people in Nanyang are meditating.


    "Little Lord, it must be safe and secure."


    "Tianyu, Qi Yun and Yurou miss you. If you have an accident, what should I do as a mother?"


    "Do you think the boss will be ok? I hope nothing will happen to the boss. "


    "No, the boss is so powerful. What can we do? You think too much. "


    At this moment, countless people are reciting and nagging Qi Tianyu, including those who are familiar with Qi Tianyu, those who have no plans, those who have accomplishments, and those who have no accomplishments.


    A wisp of Qi power condenses from everyone''s heart and goes to Nanyang capital along the sky.


    In the city of Nanyang, the power of Qi transportation increased abruptly. Vaguely, the power of pestilence was pushed out. There was no power of pestilence in the country of Aoyue and Nanyang.


    Of course, this is only now. If Qi Tianyu can''t succeed, the power of plague can''t be solved.


    In the power of Qi Yun, a creature poked his head out and looked at Qi Tianyu carefully.


    As if thinking about something, the creature suddenly gathered a very strong force of Qi Yun and suddenly swept to the outside of the city.


    All the people in Nanyang state are concerned about the living creature, which is the living creature produced by the power of qi movement in Nanyang state, the spirit of qi movement.


    Qi Tianyu looked into the distance for a moment, and with a knowing smile, the light of the seven big dipper stars had been affected, and the movement was controlled, and Xu Luoluo''s pressure was relieved in an instant.


    Moreover, the power of Qi Yun in Nanyang also took the opportunity to break up the power of pestilence, which was covetous around, so that the power of pestilence would not have any resistance.


    Tianqi is constantly chasing the Nine Tailed Fox, and the book of life and death in his hand also slowly turns back to gray. In the book of life and death, those who died because of the power of the plague are all written down by Tianqi, changing the fate of the next life."In this case, let the fate of your next life be a little better. The power of pestilence will be the disaster of your life." Tianqi gave a bitter smile. As soon as his voice fell, countless forces of Qi and fortune also appeared from these ghosts and floated to the hell.


    "Dad, on the seven big dipper stars, I feel a strong power, which seems to be similar to my power, but I don''t know why, that power is imprisoned."


    "But the other seven big dipper stars, who are very powerful, don''t know what''s going on. It seems that they can''t control their own power." Seeing Qi Tianyu take back the power of spirit, Huoling said.


    "Well? Is there the power of other creatures on these fourteen stars? " Qi Tianyu said in surprise, still hovering in the air.


    A huge fire dragon is constantly flying in the air. It seems aimless. In fact, Qi Tianyu is looking for a space passage to Polaris.


    It doesn''t seem difficult to penetrate from one space to another. Just fly over. In fact, there are many layers of void power between the two spaces.


    If Qi Tianyu flies to Polaris fiercely, he will be cut by the force of void.


    Qi Tianyu opens his own Rune and carefully observes everything around him. There are some laws that Qi Tianyu can''t solve. There are fire dragons and dawn beasts that can help him.

 Chapter 1048

    The power of the void is complex. If it wasn''t for the fire dragon and the beast of dawn, Qi Tianyu would be torn to pieces.


    A series of purple and gold runes constantly emanate from Qi Tianyu''s life runes, and cooperate with Tianming beast, constantly breaking the power of the law in the void.


    The passage to Polaris is looming between the heavy void. Sometimes the passage is close to you, but when you get closer, you will find that there are many obstacles in the middle.


    When Qi Tianyu and Tianming beast break down this heavy void, the news just flashed in front of Qi Tianyu.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t help the passage, he would not be able to get to Polaris without flying for three or five years even if he was riding on the dragon.


    "Master, instead of blindly looking for the specific location of the channel, why don''t we wait here to observe the law of the channel." Has been behind Qi Tianyu in the face of void disorder can not help the witch voice suggested.


    Qi Tianyu listened to the witch''s words and nodded, because just after a toss, he also faintly felt that the channel appeared regularly.


    After stabilizing the fire dragon, Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and felt everything around him with his divine sense.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes fiercely, pointed his hand to a place in front of him, and said, "fire dragon, fly there."


    At the last moment, the fire dragon saw the space passage flashing on the other side. Although he was puzzled, the fire dragon knew that it was right to listen to Qi Tianyu''s instructions. Carrying Qi Tianyu and the witch, he rushed to the direction Qi Tianyu pointed out.


    "Hum..." At this moment, a bright light flashed in front of him, and a deep space passage appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Shua..." At the moment when the fire dragon just penetrated into the space channel, the entrance and exit of the space channel disappeared again.


    And it all happened in seconds. All the people on the ground watched helplessly as the fire dragon, which was still hovering in the air, disappeared.


    "My God, I am not presbyopia, ah, how can such a big fire dragon disappear without seeing it?"


    "No, I saw it too..."


    People on the ground are talking about it. The distance is too far, and the fuzzy effect of the water curtain makes it impossible to capture the scene of Qi Tianyu directing the fire dragon to penetrate the space passage.


    If it wasn''t for this time, the power of Nanyang state''s qi movement was still very stable, which showed Qi Tianyu''s well-being. Qi Tianyi couldn''t be worried and died. "Tianyu, you have to refuel. Not only Nanyang state, but also the fate of all the life in the whole continent is in your hands."


    Qi Tianyi looks at the direction of Qi Tianyu''s fire dragon just disappearing and murmurs.


    The fire dragon, carrying Qi Tianyu on his back, soon penetrated the space passage and landed on a star.


    "Hot." This is Qi Tianyu''s first feeling of stepping on the land above the star.


    Compared with Qi Tianyu, the witch''s face was not very good in an instant.


    Nine Tailed Fox in Qi Tianyu''s arms, with Qi Tianyu''s protection, naturally did not receive much influence.


    Qi Tianyu gathered his hands, made a mark, and then penetrated into the witch''s body.


    In a flash, all the fire waves around seemed to be shielded. The witch was greatly relieved, and her face turned better.


    Compared with the star Qi Tianyu lived in, this star is a fireball with the power of flame.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s skill of fire attribute, together with his multi-channel fire protection, naturally did not suffer much.


    Huo Ling could not restrain himself for a long time. He kept bouncing around Qi Tianyu, absorbing the power of the flames around him.


    Qi Tianyu released his divine sense and explored around. Compared with the star that Qi Tianyu had been living in, it seemed that there was no other threat except the power of fire everywhere.


    With Qi Tianyu''s permission, a group of lava fire beasts living in xuanhuang Tianbei also spread their legs and had a good time here.


    And the fire dragon is still hovering on the star. The power of the earth''s inner fire, which is flowing from the star, is gathering to the fire dragon, constantly strengthening the fire dragon''s strength.


    "It seems that geocentric fire is the power of this star. No wonder geocentric fire can resonate with this star far away." Qi Tianyu looked at the scene and said thoughtfully.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" The witch frowned and looked around at the barren land, and said that under the fire of the earth''s heart, there was no possibility of any living beings in this star.


    Except for those fire creatures, since Qi Tianyu arrived at the star and made such a big noise, they have not attracted any attention of the star, which is enough to prove that there are no creatures on this week.


    "Witch, how about it? Can you hold it?" Qi Tianyu said a little worried.


    The witch shook her head. "Master, don''t worry. I''m fine." With Qi Tianyu''s mark of entering his retreat, the witch at this time was not afraid of any power of flame.Qi Tianyu nodded and saw that there was nothing wrong with the witch''s face. He was relieved.


    The Nine Tailed Fox in Qi Tianyu''s arms originally wanted to lean out to find out what was going on around him. But just at the moment when his head came out, the smell of flame almost scorched the white and shining fur of Nine Tailed Fox.


    Scared Nine Tailed Fox a shiver, rush back to Qi Tianyu''s arms. To know that love beauty is also the nature of Nine Tailed Fox, Nine Tailed Fox hard to raise their own fur so eye-catching.


    If it''s burnt accidentally, it''s more painful than cutting the skin and meat of a Nine Tailed Fox. Qi Tianyu''s arms are more comfortable, so at the moment, Nine Tailed Fox decided to lie quietly in Qi Tianyu''s arms and not go anywhere.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing at the little action of Nine Tailed Fox. At present, the Polaris vision has been temporarily relieved, and Qi Tianyu''s nerves, which have been tense for days, have finally been relaxed in this moment.


    The power of the fire in the center of the earth, which is burning around, will not cause any threat to Qi Tianyu. On the contrary, it can also help Qi Tianyu grow his accomplishments.


    "Witch, wait a minute, maybe lava fire beast and fire spirit can find their chance inheritance on this star, and help them advance to the next level." Qi Tianyu looked at the Witch and said.


    The witch nodded, showing understanding, "no wonder among the seven stars, this star is particularly dazzling, so it is."

 Chapter 1049

    "Yes, I just don''t know what the power of the other six stars is." Qi Tianyu said, but he had his own idea in his heart.


    If you want to know all this, you will naturally get a few other stars.


    Qi Tianyu was thinking like this, and he felt a wave of strong breath.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. "Phoenix, why does phoenix exist here?" Moreover, Qi Tianyu could feel that this Phoenix must be the existence of ancient Phoenix.


    At this time, the fire spirit and many lava fire beasts, who were very happy, suddenly raised their guard.


    "Go." Qi Tianyu mentioned the golden sword and went to the direction where the Phoenix breath was released.


    The fire dragon hovering above also followed Qi Tianyu''s head and flew in that direction.


    With the distance getting closer, an ancient array appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    What is similar to the luofan formation is that this ancient formation completely suppressed the ancient Phoenix in it.


    The cultivation of this ancient Phoenix will continue to weaken until it becomes the body.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu put down his guard a little. In any case, no matter how tough this ancient Phoenix is, as long as it is suppressed by the ancient array, it will not pose any threat to itself.


    "Who are you?" In ancient times, Fenghuang was the first one to communicate with Qi Tianyu with divine sense.


    The ancient Phoenix did not expect that it had been suppressed here for tens of thousands of years. It was not easy to expect other friars to come here, but it was just a little monk in front of us.


    After listening to the words of the ancient Phoenix, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Qi Tianyu guessed that the ancient Phoenix, who was completely restricted in his physical freedom, was afraid that he didn''t even have the ability to speak at this time, so he could only use that trace of divine consciousness.


    Looking at the age of this great array, it will be tens of thousands of years at least. After thousands of years, it is rare to see such a perfect array. I don''t know who made it. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help looking at it.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Benming Rune on his forehead. The Benming Rune sent out purple and gold rays, constantly touching the patterns on the ancient array.


    "You are the master of the array." Seeing this scene, the suppressed ancient Phoenix was obviously very excited.


    You know, without the help of outsiders, it''s impossible for her to break the ancient battle just by herself.


    Qi Tianyu was despised before, and the ancient Phoenix''s look suddenly became serious, although Qi Tianyu didn''t see all this.


    You know, how could this young man be as simple as an ordinary Saint order friar if he could penetrate the void alone and control the fire of the earth''s core.


    Although the ancient Phoenix was imprisoned, it had a clear grasp of what happened on the star.


    You should know that the power of the Phoenix''s spirit, which is freed from the confinement, can completely cover the whole star, and take a panoramic view of everything above the star.


    If not, how could he have noticed Qi Tianyu''s existence? The ancient Phoenix used his accumulated spiritual power to release this blow and attract Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    "Elder, it seems that you always need some help from younger generation." Qi Tianyu said that the ancient Phoenix, which was imprisoned, must be tens of thousands of years old at least. It''s not too much for him to shout.


    "Are you sure you can get me out?" Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, this ancient Phoenix seems a little excited.


    She can''t remember how long she was trapped here.


    "It''s a bit difficult, but I can have a try. Anyway, I can''t afford to lose." Qi Tianyu said, this posture is obviously to talk about the conditions with Phoenix.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I can, I will never treat you badly." Phoenix said with a bitter smile, as long as tens of thousands of years of imprisonment, has already worn away some aspects of her spirit.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to see that the ancient Phoenix agreed so readily. You should know that the Phoenix was so proud that it could not yield so easily.


    "I don''t know what the elder is and how he can be imprisoned here." Qi Tianyu is not stupid. If he doesn''t know the real identity of the ancient Phoenix, he will be bitten by it. Where can he cry?


    Qi Tianyu''s words, as if instantly aroused the anger of the ancient Phoenix sealed, together with the surrounding surging breath, had a strong change.


    Qi Tianyu believed that if this ancient array had not been suppressed, he was afraid that the star might have been destroyed by the anger of the Phoenix.


    "I''m the patriarch of the Phoenix clan of the previous generation. Now the stars are changing and the sun and the moon are changing. I don''t know how our Phoenix clan is reproducing and who the patriarch is."


    After calming the anger in his heart, the ancient Phoenix slowly preached with divine sense.


    The ancient Phoenix could not generate too much anger, otherwise the ancient great array would have suffered for her. For tens of thousands of years, this ancient Phoenix has tried countless hardships.The ancient phoenix also tried to resist, but it was only in vain. As time passed, the ancient Phoenix was almost desperate, until today it met Qi Tianyu.


    "Phoenix family, Wutong Lin, is it a phoenix family living in the endless sea." Listening to the ancient Phoenix saying so, Qi Tianyu immediately associated this ancient Phoenix with the last few Phoenix fighting with rosefinch.


    "you know, we Phoenix people, we need to know that we are isolated from Phoenix, and the hinterland of Wutong forest is deep, so how can you know the traces of people?"


    Listen to Qi Tianyu say, this ancient Phoenix is more excited, for Qi Tianyu''s identity is more suspicious.


    As the former head of the family, this ancient Phoenix naturally won''t make fun of its own people.


    "Don''t worry, but I had a chance with you Phoenix people." Qi Tianyu said, and continued to add.


    "Elder, look at you. Although you are constantly imprisoned by the array, you are on the verge of rebirth."


    What Qi Tianyu said is what this ancient Phoenix is most worried about.


    Although imprisoned here for thousands of years and unable to break through the array, it can still absorb the continuous power of the earth fire around.


    Under the heat of the earth''s heart, the ancient Phoenix''s crown feathers are more gorgeous and almost bloodthirsty.


    At this time, the energy accumulated in the ancient Phoenix was on the verge of extinction. There is a danger of rebirth at any time.

 Chapter 1050

    Qi Tianyu looked at the Phoenix, and the Phoenix''s breath was indeed Wutong''s Phoenix.


    But why the Phoenix was imprisoned here is not something he can guess.


    The Phoenix is red all over, like a huge red bird. It is a little red like rosefinch. Qi Tianyu is the master of Queling. Now he always feels that what he is facing is an enlarged version of Queling.


    Phoenix didn''t look like this originally, but it was suppressed by the array, and now it is on the verge of rebirth. That''s why it looks like this, and it turns red all over.


    "What can you give me?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, asked Phoenix said.


    "What do you want?" This phoenix is also a veteran, directly asked, want to know how high the requirements of Qi Tianyu in the end.


    Otherwise, once his request is too low, Qi Tianyu may be directly unhappy and leave, but his reward is too high, and he will be very distressed.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and sees Phoenix''s mind at a glance.


    "What? Do you still think you can negotiate with me? " Qi Tianyu laughed, with a harmless look on his face. He almost made Phoenix angry.


    "I don''t mean that. Come on, I''ll give you whatever you want." Phoenix said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He was very satisfied with the Phoenix''s attitude. In fact, the Phoenix was a little anxious. He didn''t know that Qi Tianyu needed to get it out.


    The power of this star has been used to suppress the Phoenix, so the power of the 14 stars is unbalanced. Qi Tianyu must rescue the Phoenix to make it return to normal.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was slowly raised, and he opened his own Rune to watch the large array.


    Although the large-scale array in front of us has a long history, it still looks intact. After all, it is maintained by the power of the stars. There is a continuous flow of spiritual power to maintain the array. The array will not be so easy to destroy.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu also saw some white light in the array, which was constantly repairing, flashing in the power of the array.


    Phoenix''s heart some doubts, looking at Qi Tianyu, surprised.


    Is there any basis for this Saint monk that he doesn''t know? You know, he is an upright Phoenix patriarch. Although his cultivation has fallen and he still needs to be reborn, if he comes out of this state, he will still be able to kill the saint monk in front of him with a breath.


    I don''t know why, he is known as being able to see through people''s hearts. Suddenly, he feels completely unable to see through Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu now has no time to pay attention to Phoenix''s mind. The chaotic breath of Benming Rune constantly melts the white light in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Well? Is the talent of array so high? Terror. Maybe it''s the descendant of an old monster. No wonder he''s so bold, but the old monster can''t add his own breath to him, can he Phoenix is still guessing.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s remaining light saw Phoenix''s puzzled eyes, he still ignored Phoenix''s mind.


    Under the stimulation of the Phoenix breath, Queling is about to wake up, and there are green dragons and sacred beasts. If they can''t, Qi Tianyu has the ability to wake them up in advance.


    At that time, the power of the Phoenix will only be absorbed by the two sacred beasts, there is no resistance.


    The array of quoting the power of the stars is different from the ordinary array. Qi Tianyu''s chaotic power suddenly releases a breath curiously, as if absorbing the power of the array.


    "Well? Can the power of chaos absorb the power of these arrays? If it goes on like this, I''ll die... " Qi Tianyu was so surprised that he quickly closed the rune to stop the connection between the power of the array and himself.


    But Qi Tianyu was a little flustered that although he had cut off the relationship between Benming Rune and the power of the array, the power of the array was still related to the chaotic power in his body.


    The black-and-white forbidden domain plate flies out from the xuanhuang Tianbei, like a flying saucer, from which a living creature emerges.


    "The spirit of chaos! Why is this guy following you? " Phoenix whispered to himself, his face full of shock.


    "Wow, the power of the stars, what about the power of the other stars?" The chaotic weapon spirit is circling the ancient array, absorbing the power of the surrounding array.


    Countless array forces, under the absorption of chaos, rush into Qi Tianyu''s body crazily.


    "Chaos, stop it." Qi Tianyu said that he wanted to control the chaotic weapon spirit to return to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Can always obedient chaotic instrument spirit at this time as if can''t listen to Qi Tianyu''s instructions in general, still constantly circling around.


    "Master." Seeing this, the witch is about to step forward, but at this time, the black and white forbidden domain disk sends out a strong pressure, which makes the witch unable to get close.


    Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth. There was no other way at the moment. Looking at the appearance of chaos spirit, chaos spirit might have its own plan."Chaotic weapon spirit, don''t pit me, your boss, my life is in your hands now." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu said as he pulled out the Nine Tailed Fox in his arms and threw it at the witch. Otherwise, if this situation continues, the Nine Tailed Fox may explode and die by itself.


    One side of the witch see, steady nine tail fox in the hands. Nine tail fox muddled for a long time to slow down, just powerful pressure oppressed her almost breathless.


    After slowing down, the Nine Tailed Fox turned into a man. He looked at Qi Tianyu anxiously, but he couldn''t help it. "Benefactor, you can''t do anything." The Nine Tailed Fox looked at Qi Tianyu and murmured.


    After the powerful power of the array was absorbed by the chaotic weapon spirit, the pressure on the ancient Phoenix was reduced.


    The ancient Phoenix looked at the scene in front of him, but some of it didn''t slow down. "What''s the origin of this friar, why he has black and white forbidden domain disk, and why chaos spirit is willing to recognize him as the master."


    The ancient Phoenix murmured that the existence of Qi Tianyu had already surpassed the ancient Phoenix''s cognition of ordinary Saint monks.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu could not care so much about the ancient Phoenix. It seems that Qi Tianyu is regarded as a huge container by chaos spirit, which continuously transports the power of the array into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Wow, this array contains the power of the stars. It really makes me feel comfortable." The spirit of the chaotic weapon exclaimed and absorbed the power of the array. It didn''t mean to stop.

 Chapter 1051

    "That''s enough, chaos." Qi Tianyu felt as if his body was on the verge of collapse and might explode at any time.


    You can see the posture of the chaotic spirit. It doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Chaotic weapon spirit, you''ve made a big hole in me." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. At this time, he only felt that the power of the array filled every corner of his body.


    Rao Shi''s array is so powerful that his forehead''s Benming Rune doesn''t react at all.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to break through the blockade of Benming Rune on his forehead with the help of this array, to see if he could use it to completely upgrade his rank.


    Now it seems that I think it''s too good. Not only that, under the action of such a strong force, there was no sign of breath explosion in the body, and there was no way to break through cultivation.


    However, Qi Tianyu can only try to control this powerful array.


    But this powerful array force, just like a naughty child, constantly scurrying in Qi Tianyu''s body, did not listen to Qi Tianyu''s command.


    Here, the spirit of chaos instrument is finally satisfied and returns to Qi Tianyu.


    The chaotic weapon spirit releases chaotic forces, constantly wandering in Qi Tianyu''s body, and constantly chasing with the array force.


    Two incomparably strong ancient forces, like no one else, regard Qi Tianyu''s body as the playground they chase.


    These two powerful forces almost did not support Qi Tianyu.


    Sweat has already wet Qi Tianyu''s clothes over and over again, but under the blazing fire of the surrounding earth, sweat appears and evaporates.


    In Qi Tianyu''s body, the power of chaos gradually forms an encircling circle, encircling the power of the array.


    Seeing being trapped, the force of the array is constantly carrying on fierce resistance.


    Qi Tianyu''s body has reached a critical point at this time.


    Qi Tianyu''s body surface, at this time, appeared a golden crack, a golden light mixed with the power of chaos, constantly refracted from the crack.


    The strong light surrounded Qi Tianyu. The dazzling light made people unable to look directly at Qi Tianyu.


    The voice of nine foxes mentioned the end of this act anxiously, can be worried again in the heart.


    If they ventured to intervene at this time, there would be many uncontrollable changes.


    "Bang Bang..." The muffled sound came from Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Poof..." Qi Tianyu only felt waves of churning in his body, as if all the internal organs were mixed together. Finally, he couldn''t hold it and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Xuanhuangtianbei in a group of creatures looking at all this, the heart also instantly pulled to the throat. Xiaobai bit his teeth and pulled out a huge root from himself. He was ready to hang Qi Tianyu''s last breath at any time.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu had already completed the transformation into a golden man, and his skin had burst out, as if he could turn into a plate of gold powder with a little force from the outside.


    Chaos spirit is still exerting its power, and the power of controlling chaos continues to attack the power of array.


    Under the fierce pursuit of chaos, there is no place to hide the power of the array, so we have to surrender.


    Under the control of the chaotic weapon spirit, the force of the array begins to merge with the force of chaos.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath finally began to stabilize, and the golden light began to fade.


    Qi Tianyu''s skin is peeling off like a broken shell. In the dim white light, a new Qi Tianyu began to reappear.


    After this time of tempering, Qi Tianyu''s body has been reshaped. In addition to the old mechanism, the new Qi Tianyu is more perfect than before.


    "Who is this young man? Why can he understand the true meaning of our Phoenix family''s rebirth?" The ancient Phoenix looked at the newborn Qi Tianyu and murmured.


    If at this time, the ancient Phoenix still looked at Qi Tianyu with ordinary eyes, it would have wasted her tens of thousands of years.


    Qi Tianyu slowly opened his eyes, and carefully felt the strange breath of the chaos force and array force in the body, and there was a feeling of unclear saying.


    "Well?" In the fog of xuanhuang Tianbei, which was isolated from the outside world, Qi Tianyu could not detect it.


    The xuanhuang stele in the fog opened his eyes and felt Qi Tianyu''s breath.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a great tonic. You really have the power of chaos." Xuanhuang Tianbei Spirit said, xuanhuang Tianbei fiercely opened a gap, the Qi Tianyu body this breath all absorbed in.


    "Well?" Qi Tianning naturally felt this strange feeling for the first time, and the breath of nowhere in his body was soon absorbed by xuanhuang Tianbei.


    In order to protect Qi Tianyu, xuanhuang Tianbei had been repaired in an instant after absorbing this breath."Is the power of the stars so powerful that even ancient artifacts can be instantly repaired." Looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help talking.


    Originally, I thought that xuanhuang Tianbei could not be restored after three or five years of heavy damage. I didn''t expect that such a breath of stars could have such a powerful repair function, and the just sin would not be suffered.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, in the corner that Qi Tianyu can''t see.


    The spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei touched his round stomach and collapsed to the ground with satisfaction.


    After absorbing the power of the stars, xuanhuang Tianbei''s transparent body became more and more real.


    "Day by day, we''ll soon be face to face." Xuanhuang Tianbei Spirit said with a smile, looking very good mood.


    Qi Tianyu''s body stagnated, wondering, was that moment his illusion? Why do you always feel that there is someone in xuanhuang Tianbei peeping at you?


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "Benefactor, are you ok?"


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s sudden stupefied appearance, the Witch and the Nine Tailed Fox quickly gathered around.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu shook his head and said with a smile. Maybe I''m too sensitive just now. Xuanhuang Tianbei has just absorbed the power of the stars. It''s normal to have one or two breath fluctuations.


    You should know that every living creature in xuanhuang Tianbei was selected carefully by himself before entering. How could there be something he didn''t know.


    Qi Tianyu had to smile at his suspiciousness. At this time, Xiaobai also poked his head out of xuanhuang Tianbei and handed Qi Tianyu the fat root he held in his hand.

 Chapter 1052

    Qi Tianyu took it. He didn''t expect that Xiaobai became so intimate now. You should know that it was more painful to let Xiaobai cut off his roots before.


    Even though Xiaobai''s face looked angry, Qi Tianyu could not help feeling warm. Sure enough, these creatures were very popular after being raised for a long time.


    "It didn''t hurt you in vain." After Qi Tianyu took the ginseng and beard, his physical and spiritual strength, which had just been lost after some tossing, was instantly replenished.


    "Hum." Xiaobai turned around and went back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and looks at the ancient Phoenix.


    After some absorption of the chaotic spirit, the power of this ancient array is not so full.


    The pressure on the ancient Phoenix has been reduced by more than half, and it can move slightly. But at this time the ancient Phoenix is still dull, not from just saw a scene slow over God.


    Just for a moment, the ancient Phoenix thought Qi Tianyu was going to die. Such a mortal body does not support such strong energy at all.


    But in the next instant, the two powerful forces in Qi Tianyu''s body could merge into one, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    What a perverse and tough body it is


    Although I saw it with my own eyes, the ancient Phoenix still felt like a dream at this time.


    Leng for a long time, the ancient phoenix also finally realized his gaffe, his face flashed an unnatural look.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t tear it down. He pulled out the golden sword from the bone of the sword. "Elder, you wait a moment, I''ll tear down this array." Qi Tianyu said, he wanted to do it.


    "Master, are you sure you don''t want to delay for a moment?"


    "Yes, benefactor, it''s a high-intensity job to crack the array. Your body has just suffered so much damage that you don''t need to recover?"


    Witch and nine tail fox voice to stop, some worry said.


    "Don''t worry, young man. I''ve been trapped in this array for tens of thousands of years. I''m not in a hurry for a while and a half. " The ancient Phoenix is not stupid. Now all her hopes are on Qi Tianyu.


    Although Qi Tianyu seems to be in good condition at present, in case of any change, not only Qi Tianyu, but also he should be cool.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "don''t worry. Now I just feel that I can''t finish it all. I''m even stronger than I was just now."


    Qi said, the gold sword in his hand was a stroke away, a huge sword was roaring out, and a big crack was split directly on the ground of the star.


    Innumerable underground forces of fire gush out along this crack.


    Around the side of the fire spirit and lava fire beast see, Huan Tuo''s spread legs to the crack side to run.


    We should know that the power of the underground fire is much purer than that of the surface fire, and the energy contained in it is extremely powerful.


    The ancient Phoenix looked at the huge crack and did not speak. Although she can easily achieve the ability to create the earth herself, she is only a little monk of human holy rank, and she is a holy beast herself.


    What''s more, the blow just now seems to be just a careless blow of this human monk.


    The ancient Phoenix could not help but guess Qi Tianyu''s real identity again.


    Qi Tianyu can recognize people''s heart best, even if the other party is Phoenix. Looking at the expression of Phoenix, Qi Tianyu had already guessed what Phoenix thought.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and looked at him like this.


    Such a contrast makes the ancient Phoenix feel that he has lost face in front of such a small generation, and quietly withdraw his gaze.


    Qi Tianyu holds the golden sword in his hand again. This time, the Witch and the Nine Tailed Fox finally stop.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Benming Rune between his forehead, and many purple and gold runes were continuously emitted from Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune.


    In ancient times, the white power of restoration was destroyed in the moment when it was against Qi Tianyu''s purple and gold rune.


    Under the irradiation of the purple and gold runes, the array of the ancient great array began to appear.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was carefully disassembled on the lines.


    In ancient times, the power of fire in the earth, which constantly maintained the spirit power of the array, sensed the invasion of Qi Tianyu and attacked him.


    But before he got close to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei absorbed all the power of the earth''s fire and became a part of the lava pool in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    What the ancient Phoenix saw was such a strange scene. Qi Tianyu is busy dismantling the array, but he has no skills. What''s the matter with the power of the fire in the center of the earth that disappears before he gets close.


    What the ancient Phoenix didn''t know was that the xuanhuang Tianbei, one of the three most precious stones in heaven and earth, was here in Qi Tianyu.Ancient phoenix only felt that Qi Tianyu''s mysteries one after another were far beyond her imagination.


    "Hum..." The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was blocked by an extremely complex pattern. Qi Tianyu''s forehead, began to show a trace of sweat, even the heart fire can not bake it in time.


    Qi Tianyu''s original runes at this time have been fully opened. One after another, purple and gold runes cover this array, helping Qi Tianyu''s golden sword to break this array.


    "Ka..." With a crisp sound, Qi Tianyu finally cracked the pattern.


    The structure of this ancient array is extremely complex. The main body of the whole array was supported by 49 ancient lines of 77.


    Countless tiny patterns constantly hover around them. Fortunately, after Qi Tianyu cracked one of the arrays, the rest appeared to be more smooth.


    Under the illumination of Qi Tianyu''s original life rune, the lines quiver slightly and may collapse at any time.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is powerful, "Bang..." After a sound, the ancient phoenix only felt a sudden light.


    The ancient array, which has suppressed her for thousands of years, is broken in response to the sound.


    After the big array broke, Qi Tianyu kept retreating to move the land for the ancient Phoenix.


    The ancient Phoenix gratefully looked at Qi Tianyu, who had been bound for tens of thousands of years. At this time, he was a little weak.


    After all, the holy beast is the holy beast, but in a moment, the ancient Phoenix adapted to it and struggled to stand up, flapping her huge wings.


    The wings are flapping, driving a fire whirlpool, which contains a very strong power, this is the strength of the ancient Phoenix.

 Chapter 1053

    "Qiang..." The ancient Phoenix shouts loudly towards the sky, and then, a series of Phoenix fire bursts out from the mouth of the ancient Phoenix and soars into the sky.


    a loud and powerful cry of Phoenix, piercing through space, piercing the void, and reaching the depths of Wutong, endless Indus trees.


    The Phoenix, which had been in the morning, suddenly woke up and looked up at the stars in the North Pole.


    "The sound of the Phoenix just now is my illusion..."


    "No way. I heard that too."


    "But how can there be a phoenix up there, and which Phoenix''s voice can be transmitted from the distant stars to this side, and how can there be such abnormal existence..." There were many discussions. The Phoenix Phoenix in


    Wutong was just talking about the voice of Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu''s side, after the ancient Phoenix vent, the surging breath finally tends to be stable.


    Qi Tianyu looks at this ancient Phoenix, which is the real holy beast.


    In this ancient Phoenix, Qi Tianyu felt the hegemony of the rosefinch ten thousand years ago. In the final analysis, the Queling still sleeping in the xuanhuang Tianbei is still too weak.


    The ancient Phoenix fanned its wings, and the fire of the earth''s center around it, driven by the wind of the ancient Phoenix, burned more vigorously.


    Under this strong wind, some of the demons and Nine Tailed foxes can''t open their eyes and can only stabilize their bodies.


    Only when Qi Tianyu is still standing and unaffected


    only then can the ancient Phoenix have a chance to really look at Qi Tianyu.


    The sight of the ancient Phoenix is constantly looking at Qi Tianyu.


    Although Qi Tianyu is just a monk with only Saint rank cultivation, the breath released from him clearly tells the ancient Phoenix that Qi Tianyu is not a thing in the pool.


    "Young man, you saved me. Tell me what you want me to do for you. As long as I can, you can speak


    The ancient Phoenix said that there was a strong pressure in his words, which made the Nine Tailed Fox and the witch''s chest suddenly stuffy. Only Qi Tianyu looked as usual.


    This is the inherent power of the ancient Phoenix. She can''t stop it if she wants to. After all, no one can keep such a close distance with the ancient Phoenix.


    The ancient Phoenix looked at Qi Tianyu in surprise. The human friar really made her feel more and more curious.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said with a smile, "old master, you are joking. The younger generation just played a joke on you and didn''t want to get anything from you."


    "What?" Listen to Qi Tianyu, this next turn to the ancient Phoenix muddle, Qi Tianyu this wave is what is the Sao operation?


    "Are you sure you don''t want anything?" Don''t give up, the ancient Phoenix asked Qi Tianyu again.


    In ancient times, Fenghuang had already made preparations in his heart. Whether Qi Tianyu wanted to help him advance, or wanted countless treasures of heaven and earth, these conditions could satisfy him.


    After all, as an ancient Phoenix, she did not lack these, nor did she pay attention to them.


    But unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu didn''t want anything. What was his plan to save himself?


    "I really don''t need it. As you can see, I don''t need anything." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, in order to confirm his statement, Qi Tianyu casually took out a few things from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    No matter which one, even in the eyes of the ancient Phoenix, it is also an extremely rare treasure.


    Ask such Qi Tianyu, where still can lack what thing.


    In this way, on the contrary, the ancient Phoenix felt depressed, and felt as if there was something blocking in his heart, but he could not release it.


    "If you think about it, there may be something you don''t have." Ancient Phoenix asked again.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. Is this ancient Phoenix so stubborn? What''s the appearance of the high cold at the beginning.


    "No, it''s a chance that we can meet here by mistake and rescue you. Maybe it''s God''s arrangement."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, trying to let the ancient Phoenix down the inner silk guard.


    "If it wasn''t for this change in the power of the stars, I would not have set foot here, and I would not have been able to save you."


    In a few words, Qi Tianyu explained why he was here.


    It''s just ingenious to take away the period when the ancient Phoenix needs to be rescued to restore the balance between the stars.


    Push the boat with the current, do a favor.


    Listen to Qi Tianyu say, ancient Phoenix no longer insist, but also dispel the doubts in the heart, after all, Qi Tianyu''s words sound no loopholes to follow.


    At this time, the breath of Phoenix, which had been stable, began to fluctuate again.


    Around a wisp of the flame of the earth fire, constantly attracted by the ancient Phoenix, into the ancient Phoenix''s body."Old man, I think you have fled the ancient times, but you have to leave this star as soon as possible, and return to the Wutong forest to complete the bath. If you don''t stay any longer, no matter how tough your body is, it will explode and die. "


    What Qi Tianyu said, how could the ancient Phoenix not be clear? It''s just that tens of thousands of years have passed, and the law of void has been changed and changed.


    , imminent return to the Wutong forest is the most urgent problem of ancient Phoenix.


    "Dawn beast, come out." Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and controlled the surrounding space from the influence of the earth''s fire.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not hot around here. If you don''t believe it, come out and have a look." After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Tianming beast carefully poked his head out of xuanhuang Tianbei and found that it was exactly what Qi Tianyu said.


    Hundreds of Tianming beasts flew out of xuanhuang Tianbei one after another and kept circling around Qi Tianyu.


    The ancient Phoenix looked at the sudden emergence of such a large number of Tianming beasts with a puzzled face. Rao is an ancient Phoenix who knows a lot and doesn''t know such creatures as Tianming beasts.


    What''s more, where did such a large number of creatures come from? This is the place where the ancient Phoenix was most puzzled.


    "Elder, wait a moment. I''ll create a space teleportation array to send you back."


    Qi Tianyu said, with an order, all the dawn beasts would be busy, constantly shuttle in the heavy space, twisting the power of space law.


    "These creatures have the ability to transform the law of space." Seeing this scene, the ancient Phoenix was shocked. What kind of strange creature was it? It was unheard of.

 Chapter 1054

    Qi Tianyu summoned the Jiuyou lock in xuanhuang Tianbei, and instantly penetrated the void in front of him, breaking a big hole in the void.


    Along this gap, all the dawn beasts gather together and suddenly exert their strength. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is constantly carved under the illumination of this life rune.


    Finally, a space transmission array is completed and appears in front of the ancient Phoenix.


    "This..." Ancient Phoenix, can''t believe everything in front of her, Qi Tianyu brought her surprise, just too much.


    "Elder, my strength is too weak. This space array can''t last too long. You can start as soon as possible. Otherwise, the space array will be invalid for a while. If you accidentally fall into the void, you will be torn by the void every minute. The consequences are not what you and I can bear. "


    Qi Tianyu urged, after all, to maintain this space array needs to consume a lot of spiritual strength and physical strength of him and Tianming beast.


    The ancient Phoenix nodded and no longer talked too much nonsense. A flash into the space array. This action shows Phoenix''s trust in Qi Tianyu.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t say it clearly, the ancient Phoenix knew that Qi Tianyu was at least a great emperor.


    I just don''t know why it''s like today. But all this is not what the ancient Phoenix should pursue. In a word, the ancient Phoenix can be said to be completely owed.


    Through the space array, Phoenix wants to return to the star of Bensheng. It''s just a matter of flicking fingers.


    After sending back the ancient Phoenix safely, Qi Tianyu was almost exhausted, not to mention the group of Tianming beasts.


    Qi Tianyu sent these animals back to xuanhuang Tianbei and took out a lot of good things to wait on them, which made them enjoy a wave of pleasure.


    "Benefactor, I don''t understand. Don''t you think it''s too bad to rescue that ancient Phoenix without asking for repayment?"


    Qi Tianyu has just made all the efforts, Nine Tailed Fox are in the eye, Nine Tailed Fox is more distressed Qi Tianyu.


    Although the witch didn''t understand what Qi Tianyu meant, she knew that Qi Tianyu must have his own reason.


    "Who said I didn''t want anything in return? I didn''t let that ancient Phoenix owe me a big favor." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    You know, the ancient phoenix of a human relationship, than he just can put forward any request of the gold content is much higher.


    After all, the Phoenix couple and their daughter who met last time can only be regarded as a small member of the ancient Phoenix.


    has this ancient Phoenix, and it will be easier for Qi Tianyu to set foot in the Wutong forest.


    Qi Tianyu looks calm on the surface, but his inner abacus is crackling.


    "Well, no matter how much, now that the ancient Phoenix problem has been solved, let''s go to find the fire spirit and lava fire beast." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The Nine Tailed Fox and the witch nodded. The Nine Tailed Fox turned into a prototype again, and went back to Qi Tianyu''s arms. It was still comfortable here.


    "Huoling, how are you feeling?" In the distance, Qi Tianyu saw the figure of Huoling bouncing around, playing happily.


    "Ha? I feel comfortable, "Huoling looked up at Qi Tianyu and went on to play free and easy, ignoring his father.


    "Don''t run far, just play around." Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He asked, and then he sat down in the same place.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and constantly explored the surroundings.


    The relationship between the 14 big dipper stars is constantly changing. It seems uncertain, but on the whole, the 14 big dipper stars are already suppressing the plague.


    However, what Qi Tianyu could not change was that the stars were still shining strangely, and the anomalies in the wild land were still happening.


    Tian Qi and Yue Yunfeng, while chasing the two Nine Tailed foxes, looked up from time to time and looked at Qi Tianyu''s action with a muddled face.


    Just a fire red thing, from the sky through the void, a flash, Tianqi also saw.


    "I didn''t expect there would be Phoenix there. I hope Qi Tianyu will be OK." Tianqi silently read a sentence in his heart, but he didn''t know that the Phoenix was saved by Qi Tianyu.


    "Tianqi, there are a lot of fierce beasts following us. Don''t you get rid of them and make peace with the Nine Tailed Fox?" Yue Yunfeng and Tian Qi said.


    They and the two Nine Tailed foxes, have had communication, for Tianqi their appearance, two Nine Tailed foxes although some ignorant force, but also can accept.


    "Wait a minute, those fierce beasts still dare not move, we are not sure whether they know the existence of the golden light." Tian Qi said with a bitter smile and Yue Yunfeng.


    However, as soon as Tianqi''s voice fell, the fierce beasts behind had rushed to Tianqi. These fierce beasts had reached a consensus. After all, any one of them would take Tianqi. They had no choice but to unite and deal with them together."Huoling, almost going back," Qi Tianyu looked at the direction of the 14 big dipper stars for a while, and found that the other seven big dipper stars had not really settled down.


    Tang Yiyue their present state, also don''t know what happened, Qi Tianyu completely can''t feel their existence.


    Huoling nods and plunges into the ground, leading out a fire dragon. Lava fire beast appears in front of the fire dragon and signals Qi Tianyu to sit up.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Originally, he wanted to send it back through the array, but now it seems that Huoling and they all like this cool way to go back.


    After all, after a teleportation array is teleported, there will be a temporary maladjustment in the body, just like carsickness.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his own life, and the beast of dawn also stood on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. From a distance, Qi Tianyu''s state at this time was like a family with a family.


    "Well? Tianqi, they are fighting. They should be fierce beasts. They look fierce. We should move faster. " All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. He left a mark on Yue Yunfeng. Now the mark has changed, which means that there are fierce animals.


    The fire spirit nodded, manipulated the power of the fire, swam along the light of Qi Tianyu''s original rune, and burned the void into a channel. He didn''t care about the feeling of confusing the void.

 Chapter 1055

    "Look, the fire dragon appears again!" Those who were guarding the water curtain day and night suddenly yelled. In an instant, they attracted countless monks to rush to the water curtain. But after a while, Qi Tianyu''s fire dragon had disappeared in the wilderness.


    "Our little Lord is really powerful. If we didn''t see him, I would think we saw the vision of heaven and earth."


    "Yes, I don''t know if other people will go to see the place where our boss is. If someone who doesn''t know the young master has any evil thoughts, it will be troublesome."


    "Ha ha, don''t take the initiative to think ill of us? You think too much, don''t you? He teaches them how to behave every minute. "


    Day by day, people are talking about it.


    The fire spirit controlled the fire dragon, and went straight to the fierce beast group to bomb in the past, which aroused a lot of barbecue flavor. Those who didn''t have time to dodge suddenly turned into carbon.


    A series of fire from the earth, directly to the ground in the past, completely integrated into the underground, did not bring more damage to the surrounding fierce animals.


    "What''s the matter with these fierce beasts?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. There were more and more fierce animals around him. There were all kinds of ghosts and fierce animals. It looked like a small-scale tide of fierce animals.


    "They provoked them all the way. These guys kept dodging until there were so many fierce beasts. Maybe they were sure to kill us, so they came out." Tian Qi said with a bitter smile.


    They have already made peace with the Nine Tailed Fox. At this time, the Nine Tailed Fox looks at Qi Tianyu with the same vigilance. They don''t relax until they confirm that Qi Tianyu is an accomplice.


    Moreover, on Qi Tianyu''s body, there is a Nine Tailed Fox, which is completely transformed into a Nine Tailed Fox. This Nine Tailed Fox is also obedient to Qi Tianyu, which obviously proves that Qi Tianyu is his own person.


    "What about the golden light before that?" Qi Tianyu nodded, defending the fierce beasts around him, and then asked.


    "He was hidden by the Nine Tailed Fox. I don''t know how he hid it. Listening to them, the golden light suddenly became obedient." Tian Qi''s face is muddled to force of explain, he oneself all don''t know why.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, took out countless arrays that had been depicted in advance from the xuanhuang Tianbei, and threw them aside casually, enveloping the surrounding area into an array area.


    Only Qi Tianyu, who has a lot of resources on hand, can make such a big contribution. The array materials and Lingshi are needed to depict the array. Not every array master can enjoy it so easily.


    Aoyue big country, blood hand on the tower staring at the distance, there is a red shadow in the distance, the red shadow, is the figure of blood repair.


    "Why do these blood repairs come and go so frequently? And the recent xuanshewei, it seems that they are quiet a lot. " The blood hand said to himself, did not catch up.


    Although each of them now carries the evil things brought by Ma Shuang from the lust sect and the child sect, tracking Xuexiu will not be so easy to find, but xueshou still thinks that it is better not to scare the snake now.


    The plague has not been completely relieved, the abnormality of Polaris is still continuing, and there is a fierce animal riot in the wilderness. Now if you still provoke these unknown blood practitioners, you will have a headache.


    "Are these mysterious snake guards cooperating with Xuexiu to investigate what?" Blood hands, eyes more and more dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, there are a lot of fierce animals. Do you want to take out the poisonous gas in the small space?" Yue Yunfeng was panting, a little exhausted, and Qi Tianyu didn''t let them take tonic pills.


    "No, these are all fierce beasts trapped in the array. It''s just good to use them to practice." Qi Tianyu smiles and shakes his head to prevent Yue Yunfeng from being lazy.


    Yunzihang is constantly shuttling through the array, practicing the footwork skill that Qi Tianyu gave him. While provoking the fierce beast, he constantly avoids the attack of the fierce beast.


    "OK, OK, it''s killing me, damn it." Yue Yunfeng swears and is photographed by fierce animals from time to time.


    The surrounding array, if there is nothing, suppresses the explosive power of the fierce beast, and the array is controlled by Qi Tianyu. It''s really not dangerous. It looks like a place suitable for training.


    Xiaojiu and the two Nine Tailed foxes are a little confused. They always sigh that their fierce beasts have never considered this cultivation method. Now they know that they can make use of other people''s fighting power in this way.


    "Every time you completely squeeze your own spiritual power, the scope of the elixir field will become larger, so you really don''t rely too much on the external things like the spirit stone elixir." Qi Tianyu told him that he was also carrying the golden sword and using his spiritual power to cultivate his martial arts and sword skills.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded. In the presence, only Huoling chuckled and looked at the crowd like a monkey.


    The senses of the fierce beasts are reduced to the lowest level. They really seem to be playing with monkeys at this time. Although the perception of these fierce beasts is reduced to the lowest level, their natural intuition is very strong.


    In the array, the fog of countless array forces is around. Qi Tianyu can see the fierce beast, but the fierce beast can''t see Qi Tianyu clearly.


    Including the sound, the fog can also stop the beast''s hearing, but it has no effect on the master of these arrays.Qi Tianyu kept shuttling between the golden sword and Jiuyou lock, but he didn''t kill the fierce beast. If the fierce beast died too much, he couldn''t achieve the goal of cultivation.


    Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin have Xu Luoluo''s mark on their bodies. Qi Tianyu can also relax a little at this time. He doesn''t have to rush there.


    The scope of the wilderness is endless. Qi Tianyu and his family are still operating in a small area.


    "There are human friars. Do you want to kill them?" In the dark, a subtle voice sounded, even Qi Tianyu did not notice.


    "Good, huh? Wait a minute. How can our people, these people, have the breath left by the gods? " Another voice sounded.


    "Check it out. It seems that it''s the people from xianlao. Pay attention. Don''t wait. It''s xianlao. They''ve been taken to the nest." For a moment, the two voices became tense.


    Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick pick pick, aware of if there is no murderous, but this murderous suddenly disappeared.


    "Be careful, there may be something terrible around. There''s just an obscure murderous process." Qi Tianyu cautiously told everyone that the golden sword in hand was sent forward fiercely and killed a fierce beast.


    Now you can''t continue to experience, otherwise you will be finished if you have no spirit power and are attacked by others.

 Chapter 1056

    You know, these fierce beasts are not enough to be afraid of. Those who just released their murderous spirit are the most terrible.


    At present, all the people are in the spirit of 12 points, and they don''t fight with these fierce beasts any more. Once they collide with the fierce beasts in the array, they will be killed immediately.


    The strong smell of blood attracts a large number of fierce beasts to the array. Qi Tianyu and others have not stopped the action of chopping.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu and others are not the only ones who are bound by fierce beasts, but also mysterious people who have just released their murderous spirit.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many fierce beasts?" Said one of the mysterious men, frowning.


    "It looks like the small-scale ferocious animal riots caused by those human beings, but what''s their purpose in doing this?"


    "Although there is no amnesty for those who break into the wild land, the identity of those people is not clear at present. It''s better not to act rashly, or you will hurt your own people by mistake."


    The leader of this group of mysterious people said, while leading his own people to constantly kill the fierce animals around him, while paying attention to the movements of Qi Tianyu and others.


    Misty, the fierce beast finally realized that something was wrong. Beside these human monks, they had to die, and they didn''t know how to die.


    For a moment, the fierce beasts at the edge of the array did not dare to act rashly and retreated one after another. No more fierce beasts dared to approach Qi Tianyu and others.


    Fierce beast group does not live of retreat, which still dare to hit Qi Tianyu several people''s idea again. In an instant, the fierce beasts seemed to reach a consensus, and they retreated back to the depth of the wild land. They did not dare to commit crimes again.


    Only those fierce beasts in the array are still besieged by the array and can''t find their way out. They can only keep circling in the array.


    The fierce beasts whose senses are restrained by the array can only attack Qi Tianyu with their natural intuition.


    "Bang Bang..." One attack after another is constantly exploding. Yunzi is avoiding the attack, but the speed at his feet is faster and faster.


    "Crouch, crouch, are these fierce beasts so strong?" Although Yun Zi Hang is in Tucao, but in a dodge of rapid understanding of Qi Tianyu to make complaints about the true meaning of martial arts.


    At the foot of the human shackles, there is also a tendency to unlock.


    "Everyone be careful, solve these fierce beasts as soon as possible, and then deal with those mysterious people who break into the array."


    Although he was in the array he created, Qi Tianyu couldn''t find out the details of the other side, which made Qi Tianyu''s face more severe.


    A fierce beast keeps falling down. There are not many fierce beasts in the array.


    After this training, the strength of all the people has improved a lot, especially yunzihang, who is about to break through the shackles of the human body.


    But now, it''s not the time to be happy. The secret people still haven''t appeared.


    "Everyone should be on guard against sneak attacks by those in the dark." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense preached that people gradually gathered from all parts of the array to the middle.


    Along the way, if you meet a single fierce beast, you will kill it without mercy.


    The crowd gradually gathered together to form the best defensive formation. No matter who is in the dark, as long as a few people together, there is more chance of winning.


    Qi Tianyu and others released their spirits and explored around them, but they didn''t notice any trace of the people who had just released their murderous spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is a little cold. It''s hard to find the trace of these. However, it''s certain that it''s not the dark forces of which side. Otherwise, there is no place for them to hide in this array.


    "Master, I have just gone to find out the details of those people. They are really immortal people."


    "Really, are you sure there''s no mistake?"


    "It has been confirmed that these people are the ones who helped our gods to defeat several waves of xuanshewei, and also helped old immortal general Tianqi and Weiyuan to rescue them from the general Hall of xuanshewei. The leader is Qi Tianyu. "


    "Since it''s my own man, it''s much easier to do things." After all, the intelligence organization of the gods organization is rigorous, and there has always been no mistake.


    "Let''s go. Since we are our own people, we don''t have to hide and tuck in any more." Said the master, taking the lead in jumping down from the tree. "Don''t panic, brother Qi. We are organized by the gods."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the sudden appearance of several people, picked eyebrows, now these people did not deliberately hide their breath, Qi Tianyu naturally knew that these people also belong to the power of the gods organization.


    No wonder we haven''t found any trace of these people for a long time. You should know that the people organized by the gods are part of the wild land and can be completely integrated with the wild land.


    In this way, as long as they hide, Qi Tianyu can''t detect their tracks at all. But fortunately, the gods organize their own people.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu also put away his guard."What an offense, offend." The hall leader was embarrassed to say that Qi Tianyu had captured the murderous spirit he just flashed out, otherwise Qi Tianyu would not have been so alert just now.


    "If not, it was us who broke into your territory." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that the tense atmosphere was broken immediately.


    "We are members of the gods'' organization, just like xianlao. I''m one of the leaders of the many branches of the gods'' organization. My name is Li Shuo. "


    Li Shuo''s frank attitude immediately aroused Qi Tianyu''s favor.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. As soon as Li Shuo came up, he called him brother Qi. I think he already knew his background. In this way, Qi Tianyu avoided the trouble of introducing himself.


    "I think you know who I am, but I don''t know why you are here." You know, it''s a long way from the inside of the gods.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu said that, the look on Li Shuo''s face suddenly became serious.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Qi, the change of the Polaris was the first to be affected in the wild. No matter the ferocious animals or other creatures, they were the first to be affected. Even our gods were the first to be affected."


    Li Shuo said with a bitter smile that since the changes in the wild land, and then there has been no movement in xuanshewei for several days, most of the elite forces in their organization have been transferred out.


    Go all over the wilderness to find solutions. But for several days in a row, there was basically no big harvest.

 Chapter 1057

    Although these days Li Shuo several people deep in the wilderness, there is no water curtain beside him, can''t see through the water curtain Qi Tianyu driving the dragon to the stars.


    But when he saw Qi Tianyu, Li Shuo felt that Qi Tianyu should be able to help the gods.


    "Well, brother Qi, here''s an invitation." Li Shuo was a little embarrassed.


    You know, since the founding of the organization of the gods, no one has asked for help from the outside world.


    "Li Shuo, you don''t have to call me brother Qi one by one. You look like you''re born. You can call me by name. If you need any help, just ask me. I haven''t regarded the immortals and the people organized by the gods as outsiders for a long time


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, all of a sudden narrowed the distance with Li Shuo.


    "Well, Qi Tianyu, you can see the impact of the Polaris movement. Although the epidemic was suppressed by the gods, it also brought a lot of negative effects."


    After a pause, Li Shuo continued, "if you want to change this situation, you''d better rely on the power of Qi Yun, but you must know the situation of the gods..."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. No matter how powerful the gods organization is, in the final analysis, it is just an organization. The power of Qi Yun is far less than that of a country.


    In this way, in the face of such drastic changes, there is not much resistance at all.


    "You want me to help mobilize the strength of Qi Yun to help the gods through this crisis, don''t you?" Qi Tianyu is a smart man. He guessed what Li Shuo would say next from just a few words of Li Shuo.


    Li Shuo nodded, knowing that only those who are in charge of a country can mobilize their energy. Looking ahead, Qi Tianyu is the only one who can help the gods to solve this problem.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. What the gods organize is my business." Qi Tianyu patted Li Shuo on the shoulder and said.


    "Time is running out. If you delay one more minute, the gods will be in more danger. I''ll start now." Qi Tianyu is now deep in the wilderness. Even if he wants to help, he has to wait until he goes out.


    Besides, I don''t know what''s going on in Nanyang, and there are Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin. For a moment, Qi Tianyu was in a dilemma.


    "What''s the matter, Qi Tianyu, but what''s the difficulty? Do you need me to go for you?" Li Shuo looked at Qi Tianyu and asked.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. No matter which side, Li Shuo couldn''t get in.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t worry. I will protect the safety of your two friends for the time being." In the distance, Xu Luoluo''s voice came from you.


    Of course, only Qi Tianyu could hear it. Qi Tianyu risked his life to help Xu Luoluo. Xu Luoluo naturally keeps an eye on Qi Tianyu.


    Help Qi Tianyu take care of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, but it''s just a little help.


    There is no doubt that Xu Tianluo gave him a shot.


    So they looked at Qi Tianyu''s face, and suddenly it turned from cloudy to sunny.


    "Li Shuo, please go back to the gods'' organization and wait for my news. Yueyun Fengyun Zihang Tianqi, let''s go. "


    "But the boss, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, are there..." Yunzihang said with some worries.


    "Don''t worry, they''re OK. Someone is guarding for us. It''s not too late to go back to them when the problem of helping the gods is solved." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded. Qi Tianyu''s decision-making has never been wrong. They just have to follow it.


    "Please." Li Shuo hugged Qi Tianyu, and immediately disappeared in front of Qi Tianyu and others with his subordinates. He went to the inner part of the gods'' organization.


    "Let''s go, too." At this time, the Witch and the Nine Tailed Fox did not deliberately restrain their breath, and no fierce beast dared to approach Qi Tianyu and others.


    All the way to Nanyang, it seems particularly smooth, basically did not encounter any obstacles.


    In the mouth of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, Qi Tianyu also learned that not long after he went into the wilderness to look for Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, Polaris began to move.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhu lin''er and others had already returned to Nanyang.


    At this time, the state-owned Nanyang Zhu lin''er Wuchen and others should help Qi Tianyi to sit down. There should be no big problem.


    "The young master is back...!"


    "Look, our little Lord is back!"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu stepped into Nanyang City, he immediately caused bursts of explosion.


    Qi Tianyu felt the tip of his nose embarrassed. When did he become a celebrity?


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t know was that when the people of Nanyang Kingdom and the people of tianjianzong saw him bravely go to the stars from the water curtain, they already regarded him as a God.


    Because of the return of Qi Tianyu, Nanyang state has gathered a lot of Qi power for a while.


    "Well, after this time, the strength of Nanyang''s qi movement has increased instead of decreasing. Eh, and the power of Aoyue Kingdom, how can you come to Nanyang kingdom? "Qi Tianyu was puzzled and walked into Nanyang hall.


    Meng Ruyue and Qi Yun have already received the news of Qi Tianyu''s return, and they have been waiting in the hall.


    "Tianyu, let me have a look." Meng Ruyue looked at Qi Tianyu carefully for several times. After he was sure there was no less meat, he took a long breath.


    Who knows how worried Meng Ruyue was when he saw Qi Tianyu riding a fire dragon through the water curtain.


    "Well, I''ve always told you that Tianyu is OK, and you''re always worried about it. Now you can rest assured." Qi Tianyi said, and turned to Qi Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, why did you rush back this time?" You know, at this time, the wild land is still very unstable.


    As soon as Qi Tianyi mentions this, Qi Tianyu just remembers the strength of Nanyang state.


    "Father, what''s the matter with the Qi Yun power of Nanyang state? Why some Qi Yun power of Aoyue state has come to our side."


    You know, after the heavy damage of the Polaris movement, many powers and even dynasties, the power of qi movement has been weakened a lot.


    Nanyang is the only exception.


    On one side, Wu Chen came forward and explained it again. He talked about the things that Nanyang supported Aoyue to tide over the difficulties a few days ago.


    Therefore, the people of Aoyue state are grateful, and the power of Aoyue state''s Qi and fortune will flow to Nanyang state.


    "This is..." Qi Tianyi looks at the witch behind Qi Tianyu and asks. After all, the smell of the witch is too obvious to ignore.

 Chapter 1058

    Around Qi Tianyu, there are too many uncertain factors. What Qi Tianyi worries about most is what binds Qi Tianyu.


    "This? It''s my maid, "Qi Tianyu said subconsciously. As soon as his voice fell, everyone''s eyes changed.


    "OK, young man, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you learned to get a maid from a rich family? It''s not enough to have so many daughters-in-law. What kind of maid do you want? " Meng Ruyue said, looking up and down at the witch.


    The witch is so nervous that her parents, family and subordinates stare at her, making her face hot.


    "No, no," Qi Tianyu quickly explained. If he didn''t explain again, Qi Yun and Qi Yurou''s eyes would be able to kill him.


    "Then you''d better explain her identity to me," said Qi Yu with a soft eyebrow. He pinched Qi Tianyu''s arm hard, and the pain made Qi Tianyu sweat.


    When his sister beat him, he didn''t dare to use xuanhuang bumie body. If he moved xuanhuang bumie body to stop Qi Yurou from pinching him, Qi Yurou would probably run away directly.


    "Well, in fact, she came from the battlefield of the ancient demons. I just saw the attack of evil Qi in her body and saved her."


    "I''m the only one who can suppress the evil spirit in her body, so now she seems a little dependent on me, not the kind of maid." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    The witch looked at Qi Tianyu''s explanation. She was a little cute and shrank back. In the mark on her forehead, the evil spirit kept fluctuating.


    Qi Tianyi carefully looked at the Witch and nodded. He also noticed the evil spirit on the witch.


    "Qi Tianyu, if you can''t bear some things, don''t hurt yourself." Qi Tianyi and Qi Tianyu had the divine sense to transmit the sound.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll control it." Qi Tianyu nodded quietly and said to Qi Tianyi that he knew what Qi Tianyi meant.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Qi Yurou is still a look of disbelief, looking at the witch.


    The witch was a little unhappy in her heart. A touch of magic suddenly beat on her fingertips and sent out a strong breath. The air around her suddenly changed dramatically.


    The power of qi movement is also turning around and comes to the devil girl. This is the most important place of tianzhuzong. The appearance of the devil Qi directly touches the most advanced defense array.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He hurriedly pinched out a formula in his hand to calm down everything around him. Then he slowly put the unique smell of the witch into the recognition system of the array. He was relieved.


    At this time, the witch has been a little stupefied and scared. She didn''t expect that a touch of her evil spirit would bring such a big change. She just wanted to prove to others that she was really a witch.


    "Well, it''s OK, it''s OK, everyone believes in you, good boy." Qi Tianyu hugged the demon girl, and the demon girl relaxed, not so restrained before.


    At this time, the crowd was relieved. When the magic was beating, they seemed to smell the breath of death.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu was able to suppress her. Otherwise, none of them knew what would happen.


    The witch is more aggrieved. In fact, she just wants to prove herself, not to make people afraid of becoming like this.


    The organization of gods is a completely secret organization. No one will know their existence and be grateful to them, so there is no power of luck.


    Qi Tianyu had a talk with the others. Then he changed his face, put on a mask, changed his clothes and went to other places of Tianzhun alone.


    The change of Tianzong is a little big. If he doesn''t come back to watch it, he will forget what it looks like.


    The peach trees planted at the beginning are now in pieces. Countless strong spiritual powers hover in the air, forming a spiritual fog.


    The secret places, alchemy rooms, and pagodas are all quite perfect. Although they are not as powerful as the original organization of the general camp of the Qinglong Empire, now they have the concrete appearance of Tianzong.


    "It''s said that the young master has come back. I don''t know if we can see him."


    "No way. The little Lord is haunted, and the dragon is gone. How can you see what you want to see? " Another voice retorted.


    Along the way, all kinds of discussions continued. After listening carefully, Qi Tianyu found that they were all about the fire dragon.


    "Little brother, how did you see that fire dragon?" Xiao Yu asked a shocked brother.


    "You''ve been closed for a long time, haven''t you? You don''t know? The water curtain is the platform for watching Polaris


    "Polaris is changing, and pestilence is constant. Our young master, with the fire of the earth''s center, went to Polaris to bomb the pestilence force directly, and beat it back. You, don''t shut up too much. Come out more. The spiritual breath of the day-to-day clan must be more than that of the stone chamber."


    The little brother was right and said a lot to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and nodded to see him off.Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is much higher than his opponent''s. it is because of this that Qi Tianyu can control his breath well and let himself not show his true feelings.


    "Water curtain? Is it my father''s big move? " Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Now he has been outside for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about the changes of Nanyang.


    But he knew that all the changes in Nanyang were aimed at good development, which was enough.


    Qi Tianyu is one of the most valuable places in the Sutra Pavilion. When Qi Tianyu went to the Sutra Pavilion, countless monks were here to watch the martial arts, and there was no movement to influence others.


    "Which disciple are you? What about the identity token? " An elder at the gate stopped Qi Tianyu. He was a little discontented. He had never seen a disciple and Qi Tianyu who were not sensible.


    "Identity token?" Qi Tianyu''s face is muddled. Now Nanyang has an identity token, and hasn''t he been given an identity token?


    The elder was even more confused. He aimed his soldiers at Qi Tianyu, and his face became more cautious. Although it was said that zhutianzong was not an ordinary outsider who could come in now, there was a disciple who didn''t know what the identity token was. He really needed to be cautious.


    "Are you a new disciple? Report the name of your elder, "the elder who guards the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion stares at Qi Tianyu, and takes out a note in his hand.

 Chapter 1059

    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to use Su yuekong as an excuse, but now, the elder of the Sutra Pavilion on the first floor looks like he has passed notes to ask questions.


    "Let me in. I''m the little Lord." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Young master? Ha ha ha, I''m still his father! Everyone knows that the little Lord has gone out to ignite the fire dragon. Are you pretending to be the little Lord here? " The elder of the Sutra Pavilion on the first floor laughed angrily. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes, he seemed to be an idiot.


    "It''s better to say which elder''s disciple you are, otherwise, I can only call the people of the law enforcement brigade," the elder stared at Qi Tianyu, obviously not believing.


    "You want me to prove that I am who I am?" With a bitter smile, Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword and handed it to the elder, saying:


    "do you know this soldier?"


    But the elder obviously didn''t buy it. On the contrary, he laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha, there are many similar soldiers in the world. What are you? Don''t think a good soldier can buy me off. "


    The elder said happily and gave the soldiers to Qi Tianyu. If Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments were not so low, he would have solved Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is bitter, but if he releases his spirit, there may be more people around him to find out his existence. As far as his current prestige is concerned, many people will surround the Sutra Pavilion in a short time, just to see him.


    This is the reason why Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to expose his identity, because it will bring too much trouble.


    "What do you say I''ll take out to make you believe I''m Qi Tianyu?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and looked directly at the elder in front of him.


    Of course, there was no murderous spirit in this glance, which did not frighten the other party.


    "Well, young man, I think you have a good foundation, but you really don''t have much patience to spend with you here. It''s not impossible for you to prove that you are the little Lord. As long as you practice well, you will be respected as the little Lord when you grow up."


    ''s elder as like as two peas, and Qi Tianyu is now dressed as young people, and he will be considered young and arrogant.


    Qi Tianyu was so depressed that he sat on the stone beside him. He was able to enter the layout of the Sutra Pavilion, but he couldn''t do it. After all, there were countless monks in the Sutra pavilion to observe the martial arts day and night.


    Just at this time, a familiar figure suddenly came over. Qi Tianyu called each other in a hurry.


    In front of this person, it is Su yuekong.


    "What''s the matter? Is the new comer lost Su yuekong looks surprised. Although he is an elder, he doesn''t have the airs of an elder. Instead, he is more like a little friend.


    "Damn, I''m Qi Tianyu!" Qi Tianyu''s feeble divine sense almost didn''t scare Su yuekong to death. Fortunately, Su yuekong still remembers Qi Tianyu''s intonation.


    "Fuck! Are you careful to pretend to be young and soak female disciples here? To experience a different feeling? " Su yuekong looks at Qi Tianyu with a confused face, and almost goes forward and pinches Qi Tianyu''s face.


    "Son of a bitch, I haven''t come back for a long time. I can''t get into the Sutra Pavilion and find some female disciples. When Tang Yiyue knows, you''ll know the tragedy. I''ll tell you." Qi Tianyu make complaints about it.


    The elder who guards the Sutra Pavilion sees Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong talking, and suddenly comes over.


    "Mr. Su, is this your disciple? He is a typical little Lord maniac. Although this is good, you should discipline him well. Don''t let him think he is a little Lord. Otherwise, he will be killed by other little Lord fanatics when he goes out. " The elder who guards the Sutra Pavilion says helplessly.


    Su yuekong''s face was muddled and he had to nod all the time under Qi Tianyu''s sign.


    "Why don''t you come to us first?" After the elder left, Su yuekong reluctantly asked. Although Qi Tianyu''s current level is higher than him, Su yuekong''s current character never treats Qi Tianyu as an outsider.


    "Elder brother, it''s so big day by day that the spirit can''t completely cover it. How can I determine your position?" Qi Tianyu Tucao a sentence, this only make complaints about the SuYue space into the Tibetan scriptures.


    "Where do these martial arts come from? It''s much better than those things I practiced in Qijia. " Qi Tianyu turned over the martial arts and sighed.


    Su yuekong''s face was helpless. These martial arts skills were actually brought by Qi Tianyu and found out from various secret places.


    "This is only the first floor. If you go up there, there are seven storeys of Sutra Pavilion. The more you go up, the fewer people there will be. When you get to the seventh floor, there may be no one there."


    "After all, you need to pay some merit points to observe martial arts once, and merit points are not so easy to earn. You need to go out for training or something." Su yuekong explained to Qi Tianyu as he walked.


    The first floor of the Sutra Pavilion is all basic skills, so there is no merit point. But from the second floor, if you want to go in, you need to brush merit points to get in.Qi Tianyu could not help nodding. There were endless forces of qi movement around him. These forces were hidden in martial arts books and filled the whole Sutra Pavilion. People who came to the Sutra Pavilion, even if they could not understand the books, would naturally be more intelligent.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of Benming and observed the architecture of the Sutra Pavilion. From the xuanhuangtian stele, he drew out the power of five principles of calligraphy, which were integrated into the five pillars of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole Sutra Pavilion became more holy. Su yuekong opened his mouth wide beside him and looked at Qi Tianyu''s handwriting in a daze.


    "It''s just like the Sutra Pavilion. After a while, we''ll get a flame of holy lotus. The layout of the Sutra Pavilion must be better." Qi Tianyu said cautiously, but his tone was a little relaxed.


    Qi Yun''s spirit lives in the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion. He moves his body, and reluctantly changes his position. He seems to be complaining that Qi Tianyu''s position is not good, which makes him move his most important position.


    Last time, Qi Yun took the initiative to dispel all the pestilence around him, but he himself was injured. Now he was lying on his back and couldn''t move.


    Although the spirit of Qi Yun has no entity, he will also be injured. Fortunately, there is a good place like Sutra pavilion to help him quickly repair the injury in his body.


    Qi Tianyu felt the aura around him and nodded. The aura was huge enough.

 Chapter 1060

    "Well, I''m still satisfied." Seeing the appreciative color on Qi Tianyu''s face, Su yuekong couldn''t help feeling proud.


    But Qi Tianyu was not in the period of day by day sect. Su yuekong and other elders joined hands to complete the arrangement.


    "It''s good. It''ll be more perfect when I get the flame." Qi Tianyu carefully observed everything in the second floor Sutra pavilion with Benming rune.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t fully approve of it, his comments have shown that he is very satisfied with it.


    Su yuekong laughs and is very proud. He is not a white pawn in the elder of zhutianzong, so he can''t disappoint Qi Tianyu.


    "Who are you, eh, Mr. Su?" A voice rang out. Qi Tianyu turned his head and saw that he was an elder level figure.


    "Mr. Su, who is this little brother? How can you look at him? Is he your new recruit?" The elder said, looking at Qi Tianyu constantly.


    You know, all the other disciples in the second level are seriously understanding the martial arts skills. Qi Tianyu is constantly looking around. It''s hard not to attract the attention of the second level guardians.


    At this time, many of the disciples who had been practicing martial arts in the second level were also attracted by the movement here.


    Su yuekong embarrassed smile, nodded, said default.


    Su yuekong was dealing with the guardian elder of the second level, and he said to Qi Tianyu, "this is the guardian elder of the second level of the Sutra Pavilion. I forgot to tell you that every level of the Sutra pavilion has a corresponding Guardian elder."


    Qi Tianyu nodded slightly to show that he knew that the library was so big, and the people who guarded it were really important.


    The elder looked Qi Tianyu up and down for many times. He couldn''t see through Qi Tianyu''s true cultivation. He thought Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was so low, so he had to say to Qi Tianyu, "little brother, I think you have a good foundation. It''s not that you have no strength to enter the second level, but that''s not the reason why you can be lazy."


    The elder of the second level said earnestly. After hearing this, Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry. "Yes, elder, I remember." Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly and pretend to be serious.


    See Qi Tianyu so eat shriveled, one side of Su yuekong almost a can''t help laughing. Due to Qi Tianyu''s dignity, Su yuekong finally insists on going back in order to save Qi Tianyu some face.


    The elder was also quite interested in seeing Qi Tianyu. At least one who listened to the instruction nodded his head with satisfaction and then went to check the progress of other disciples. The guardian elder of each level would usually go back and forth, and when he saw the problem disciples, he would help to solve the confusion.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, the other disciples also took back their attention. After all, not all of them had a chance to enter the Sutra Pavilion. It''s better to concentrate on practicing their own martial arts.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. According to his current influence, if his identity is exposed on the second floor, the Sutra Pavilion will not be trampled down by the fanatical disciples later.


    luckily, the mask was awesome enough to cover up his breath completely. The elder just didn''t recognize himself so close to himself.


    "Well, leave them alone. Let''s keep going." Su Yue sent a message to Qi Tianyu and waved his hand to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    There is a mechanism to automatically identify the grade points of the disciples in the passageways of each floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Each disciple can pass this mechanism only if he has enough points in his practice. Otherwise, the mechanism will automatically block the pass.


    Qi Tianyu''s accumulated achievements, not to mention passing through the seven storeys of Sutra Pavilion, even if there are more than ten or twenty storeys, Qi Tianyu can still brush them.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu didn''t have an identity token. His identity token was still in Qi Tianyi''s hand. The token of special quality symbolized Shaozhu.


    At that time, the number of points in the Sutra collection pavilion was changed, but the first step was to brush the Sutra by yourself.


    The second level disciple looked at Su yuekong and took his disciples to enter the third level smoothly. He was a little tongue tied. After all, most of them have not been able to enter the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Tut tut Tut, everyone in this clan is very secret. Such a disciple who looks younger than me can even enter the third level. It seems that I have to work harder. "


    Some disciples secretly thought that in order to get to a higher level of Sutra Pavilion as soon as possible, they would work harder to understand the martial arts.


    Qi Tianyu stepped into the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Compared with the second floor, the number of disciples on the third floor of the Sutra pavilion was directly cut by half.


    These disciples either accumulated a lot of opportunities after going out, or they were born with wisdom. In a word, no matter which one they were, they were all outstanding among their peers.The power of qi movement in this layer is also very strong. In addition to the power of Qi Tianyu''s five principles of qi movement, the power of qi movement in every place of the Sutra Pavilion is very pure.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help nodding. If it went on like this, the seventh level of Qi Yun could be said to have the ability to resist everything.


    Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong kept on walking and went straight to the fourth floor, which attracted the attention of many disciples.


    "Who is the disciple who follows Su Changlao? Look at haomiansheng."


    "Yes, you know, there are not many disciples under Mr. Su. I have never seen such a person."


    "That is to say, I don''t have much impression of this disciple. Do you think he can successfully enter the fourth level..."


    In the comments of the disciples, Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong took a big step, directly through the audit mechanism, and demonstrated their strength with actions.


    Seeing this scene, the disciple almost didn''t lose his chin. It''s unreasonable. Where did such a character suddenly appear.


    Qi Tianyu would not care so much about the ideas of these disciples. As long as you can successfully enter the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion without exposing your identity, it is enough.


    Qi Tianyu was overjoyed by the strength of qi movement.


    "It''s only the fourth level. The power of qi movement is so strong. It''s good." Qi Tianyu nodded admiringly.

 Chapter 1061

    Su yuekong just wanted to say something, only heard a voice, "I want to see, who is so big tone, but the fourth layer, hum."


    On hearing this voice, Su yuekong''s face was a little frozen for a moment. She turned her head and arched her hand to the elder who had just uttered the voice with a smile, saying:


    "it''s elder Lin, so you''re OK."


    On the other hand, he said to Qi Tianyu, "this is the fourth level Guardian elder, elder Lin. he is stubborn, but he is good. If I''m the guardian elder of this layer, I''m not angry when I hear what you just said. "


    Qi Tianyu had some helplessness. He didn''t expect that he would touch the elder''s face with his words.


    Qi Tianyu touched his nose and knew that he was wrong just now. He could only admit his mistake with a low brow. He could only hope that the elder Lin would not care too much and let him go earlier.


    "Well, Su Changlao, you disciple should be more optimistic and arrogant. If you can polish his spirit, you should try your best to polish off his spirit. There are mountains outside the sky and there are mountains outside the sky. If you go out to walk, you will be cut down."


    Elder Lin answered, but he was not angry. He was obviously still angry with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to look at Su yuekong quietly.


    If it''s not important, Su yuekong really wants to see Qi Tianyu suffer.


    "Elder Lin, if there is nothing else, I will take my new disciple to the fifth floor." Su yuekong said with a smile.


    "The fifth floor, just him?" Elder Lin listened, picked eyebrow, carefully looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Elder Lin found out that Qi Tianyu had deliberately hidden his strength. Even he could not find out the details of the young man.


    "It''s interesting, but the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion can''t be reached by anyone who wants to." Elder Lin continued.


    In Lin Chang''s eyes, Qi Tianyu can enter the fourth floor, which may have lost a lot of Su yuekong''s help, and now he even wants to climb the fifth floor.


    "Young man, you still have to use your strength in hard training. If you want to enter the fifth level, you don''t have no chance at all. But if you''re full of unorthodox tricks, I advise you to get rid of it as soon as possible. "


    Elder Lin said, looking at Qi Tianyu, his eyes were full of disdain, as if he thought that Qi Tianyu had no way to enter the fifth floor.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "yes, thanks for elder Lin''s instruction."


    Qi Tianyu also knew that elder Lin had a good temper. If he saw a disciple like this, his attitude might be worse than that of elder Lin, but it was not as simple as sarcasm.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu''s attitude made elder Lin not know what to do for a while. As the saying goes, he didn''t smile, but Qi Tianyu let elder Lin''s anger out a lot.


    "That''s all. I don''t care about you. Elder Su, take care of your people. It''s not so easy to let him go next time. " Elder Lin waved his hand and said.


    "Goodbye." Su yuekong made a compilation of elder Lin and took Qi Tianyu to the fifth floor.


    Although elder Lin said that he didn''t pay attention to Qi Tianyu, he kept aiming at Qi Tianyu. He wanted to see what strength this young disciple had.


    Although elder Lin hid his sight well, Qi Tianyu couldn''t ignore it. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, so he had to go to the fifth floor as soon as possible.


    Then, following Su yuekong, Qi Tianyu walked quickly through the audit mechanism and directly came to the fifth floor in the sight of Lin Changlao.


    "Well? In addition to martial arts, why are there lingcao pills here? Besides, it''s hard to get a thousand gold. " Qi Tianyu picked up a pill on the shelf and said after careful examination.


    It is found that there are different kinds of pills, which can consolidate the foundation, help to break through the orifices in the body, or invigorate the spirit.


    "Haha, these disciples have to work hard to get to the fifth floor. Anyway, they have to give them some sweet taste, right?" Su yuekong explained to Qi Tianyu with a smile.


    Although there is no shortage of lingcao pills in tiantianzong, there are still many disciples who have broken their heads for the lingcao pills in the Sutra Pavilion. After all, the lingcao pills in the Sutra pavilion are infiltrated by the power of qi movement.


    "The fifth layer of pills is very considerate. It''s only good to add an appropriate amount." Qi Tianyu said, and took out a lot of lingcao pills from xuanhuang Tianbei, which were obviously several layers higher.


    Anyway, Qi Tianyu has been out for so long, and the most important thing is these herbs,.


    Even though there are many creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei who always help to consume them, the number of herbs in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei is still as small as a hill.


    Although Su yuekong knows that Qi Tianyu has always done a lot of work, he still can''t help but almost startle his chin when he looks at Qi Tianyu''s constant action of pulling out the spirit herb pill."Crouching trough Qi Tianyu, it seems that you''ve got good things when you go out these days. Tut tut." Although there is a large space in the Sutra Pavilion, there are few disciples who can enter this level, only few of them are rare.


    However, in order not to attract other people''s attention, Su yuekong''s dialogue with Qi Tianyu can only be carried out with divine sense.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "there are so many good things in me. It''s more than that."


    "You are not afraid that I will rob you later."


    "Do you have the ability?" Qi Tianyu was very disdainful.


    "You..." Su yuekong is almost blown up by Qi Tianyu, but there''s no way. Qi Tianyu''s strength is here.


    "Hum..." Su Yue doesn''t want to worry about Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu laughs, but his hands move faster and faster, and soon he fills the shelf in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong were very careful in their movements, so they did not attract the attention of the guardians and disciples of this level for a long time.


    "In my opinion, all the disciples of this level have extraordinary qualities, are not ordinary things, and have extremely deep temperament." Qi Tianyu looked at the distant disciple who was studying martial arts seriously. As if he was not disturbed by the outside world, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ll tell you, the disciples in this level are basically the preparatory elders of the sect. Those who succeed in entering the sixth level are basically the appointed elders of the sect. It can be said that they are determined, even if they are young and rebellious."

 Chapter 1062

    "Of course, compared with you and me, I lost a little." After thinking about it, Su yuekong continued to add that Su yuekong was only in his twenties and was one of the youngest elders in the daily clan.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help nodding. It seems that during the time when he was not in the sect, Su yuekong and others managed Tianzong in an orderly way and recruited so many talented people.


    In the long run, Tianzong will become the largest one day by day.


    "Come on, let''s go to the sixth floor." I can''t wait to see what the next generation is.


    Shortly after Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong left, a disciple went to Qi Tianyu''s just filled shelf and his eyes lit up.


    "What''s going on here? It''s going to be." Said, conveniently took a box of pills on the shelf, opened a look, there was a saint rank Dan.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the news, the guardian elder of the fifth floor also came to have a look.


    "Eh, when did you have so many holy step spirit herbs?" Seeing this, the guardian elder is also at a loss. "Just now, oh, by the way, Su yuekong just came."


    The guardian elder suddenly realized the truth. At this time, these herbs should be su yuekong''s handwriting.


    Besides, the guardian elder can''t think of anything else, but when can su yuekong have so many good things?


    After all, when he patrolled the shelf in the morning, there was no such situation.


    The Sutra pavilion has a set of perfect early warning mechanism. If a disciple or an outsider invades and takes more lingcao pills, it will trigger the early warning mechanism.


    But like Su yuekong, who took so many lingcao pills and put them in, naturally there would be no reaction.


    "Su yuekong, when did he make such a big contribution..." The guardian elder murmured, this is not su yuekong''s style.


    Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong, who have already left, naturally don''t know all this. Even if they do, Qi Tianyu doesn''t care at all. After all, Qi Tianyu always does things according to his own preferences.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong stepped into the sixth floor, they immediately attracted the attention of the guardian elder.


    No way. It''s been a long time since new faces have appeared on the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion. It''s really hard not to attract attention.


    "Mr. Su, this is..." The guardian elder of the sixth floor made a move to Su yuekong, looking at Qi Tianyu behind Su yuekong.


    "This is my successor." Su yuekong said half jokingly.


    It''s true that those who can enter the sixth level are not all elders. Su yuekong''s words are OK.


    The guardian elder nodded and looked at Qi Tianyu constantly. After all, the people who can enter the sixth level are all the people who have done something in tiantianzong.


    Qi Tianyu constantly reduces his sense of existence and tries his best to reduce the chance of appearing in front of the guardian elder. In addition, Su yuekong is also in front of him. If he seems to be sheltering Qi Tianyu and blocking the sight of the guardian elder.


    "Go over there and have a look at those martial arts secret scripts. It''s always good to learn more martial arts skills."


    Su yuekong''s words just give Qi Tianyu a chance to stay out of the limelight.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, then went to one side of the shelf to look at the martial arts, leaving only the guardian elder a figure.


    When the guardian elder takes back his sight, he always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong.


    According to common sense, other disciples should try their best to get along with their elders. They are not as sullen as this disciple.


    It''s probably because of my temperament The guardian elder thought like this and said to Su yuekong, "just look around. Come back to me if you have anything." Then, under Su yuekong''s eyes, he went to the other side of the sixth floor.


    "There are no other disciples on the seventh floor, are there?" Qi Tianyu casually took out a martial arts book and asked.


    Su yuekong shook his head, "no, since the founding of the Sutra Pavilion, no disciple has been able to go up."


    Qi Tianyu put his martial arts skills back on the shelf. "These martial arts secret books are good, but there are still some shortcomings."


    "That''s not enough. There''s a rare book here that you''ve collected from all over the world. There''s even a unique one." After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Su yuekong almost couldn''t help it.


    Qi Tianyu white Su Yue empty one eye, oneself person want to use, naturally must give best. Qi Tianyu continued to add countless secret records of Tianjie''s martial arts from his collection.


    The closer to the seventh level, the closer to Qi Yun''s spirit, Qi Tianyu found that Qi Yun''s strength was strong, but in the last battle against the plague, Qi Yun''s strength was more or less damaged.


    However, the specific situation will not be known until Qi Tianyu ascends the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "The passage on the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion. I don''t know how to get there. Have a good look for yourself." Su yuekong made a circle on the sixth floor, but he didn''t know how to get to the seventh floor.


    Su yuekong simply sits on the ground and doesn''t care about anything. It''s said that someone is guarding the seventh floor Sutra Pavilion, but who is guarding it? Su yuekong doesn''t know."The seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion is hidden in another space. If you look for it like this, you can''t find the entrance to the seventh floor." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "And that?" Su yuekong looks confused. When the Sutra pavilion was built on the seventh floor, it was taken over by a group of Qi Tianyi''s people, who are said to be skilled craftsmen.


    Qi Tianyu nodded to release the power of the spirit. He always felt that the seventh floor of the Sutra pavilion was the residence of the spirit of Qi Yun. There was no martial arts and so on, but simply the place where Qi Yun gathered.


    Qi Tianyu opens the Rune of his life and keeps observing everything around him. The elder of the sixth floor Sutra pavilion looks at Qi Tianyu with a shocked face, and looks at Su yuekong with envy. He doesn''t know where to dig such a good seedling.


    "Elder, you don''t have to look at me like this. As long as you think about it, you can do it. Tiantianzong is thriving now, right? There are many people who have array talents."


    Su yuekong''s face is very angry, showing off crazily, holding the other party''s grievance to the explosion, and nodding.


    Qi Tianyu gives Su yuekong a look. This guy is taking advantage of himself. He will disappear in a few days to see how Su yuekong can still pretend.


    As expected, there were many array forces around. Qi Tianyu looked around, closed the talisman, intuitively walked to a bookshelf, and carefully observed the bottom of the bookshelf.

 Chapter 1063

    At this time, Su yuekong also came together.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found anything?" Su yuekong asked curiously. He looked left and right for a long time, but nothing appeared. He thought it was just the bottom of an ordinary shelf.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and didn''t answer. He groped for the bottom of the shelf. Fingers are tapping on the bottom of the shelf. Close your eyes and listen carefully to the sound.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu''s finger moved to a place and stopped.


    At this time, Su yuekong and the guardian elder didn''t come out, quietly watching Qi Tianyu''s action.


    "Ka..." Qi Tianyu''s hand twisted under the shelf. After the shelf made a dull noise, it moved slowly.


    Su yuekong thought there would be some phenomenon, but now that the shelf was just a wall after it was removed, he was disappointed.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" This is Su yuekong''s first time, and he doubts it.


    "You''ll see." Qi Tianyu said, once again opened his forehead between this life rune.


    A series of purple and gold runes emanate from Benming runes, constantly dismantling the power of the surrounding array.


    "Well, you''ve taken down the power of the array here. What should we do about the defense of the Sutra Pavilion in the future?" Although Su yuekong didn''t understand the cultivation of the array, he could see what Qi Tianyu was doing and quickly stopped him.


    Not only Su yuekong, but also the guardian elder frowned. This disciple was just making a fool of himself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make it up for him later, and I''ll make it up for a more complicated array." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but his action didn''t stop half a minute.


    Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, Su yuekong suddenly silence, after all, Qi Tianyu does have this ability, he likes how to go.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. These arrays are still too weak. If someone wants to invade the Sutra Pavilion, he has to make up every minute.


    If let Qi Tianyi know Qi Tianyu''s idea, he will have to jump every minute.


    You know, these arrays were all built by skilled craftsmen he hired with a lot of money. In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, they were nothing but children''s stuff.


    Qi Tianyu, who can arrange the array, runs everywhere every day and seldom appears in the daily clan. Who can blame him.


    The elder of the Xuantian lineage constantly arranges the array organs in all parts of Nanyang Kingdom, but also forgets the arrangement of the Sutra Pavilion.


    However, although this array is nothing to Qi Tianyu, it is not low in other people''s eyes. Qi Tianyu forgot that he used his own life Rune to watch it.


    Without Benming rune, he couldn''t break the power of the array so quickly.


    Qi Tianzong didn''t spend much effort. He saw a series of patterns in the "buzzing..." After the tremor of the earthquake, it burst into pieces.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and thought to himself that he really had to find a time to reinforce the defensive array of the Sutra Pavilion.


    You know, the power of qi movement is the root of Nanyang state. If it''s so easy for outsiders to invade, how can it be cool?


    However, there are very few people in the world who have this life rune. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know that the defense array of the Sutra Pavilion is strong enough.


    One side of the guardian elder looked at Qi Tianyu so easy to break the defensive array, surprised not to close his mouth.


    "Mr. Su, you are a new disciple. It''s really beyond my imagination." You know, the guardian elder has been guarding the sixth floor for so many years, and has not found the mechanism that can lead to the seventh floor.


    Even if I know now, it doesn''t work. He can''t pass the array level, let alone go up. Think of this, the guardian elder can only helplessly smile, this day by day sect is really a generation stronger than a generation.


    "Where, where, this boy can only win in the aspect of mechanism array, and the others are weaker than others." Su yuekong''s words were very modest, but Qi Tianyu felt uncomfortable.


    Qi Tianyu turns his eyes at Su yuekong where the elder can''t see him. He looks at Su yuekong and makes fun of him.


    After receiving Qi Tianyu''s white eyes, Su yuekong smiles. Anyway, Qi Tianyu can''t do anything about him now. How can he be happy.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head and doesn''t intend to argue with Su yuekong. Now let''s open the channel connecting the sixth and seventh floors.


    Qi Tianyu released the rune and continuously infiltrated into the blank wall.


    "Buzz..." After the runes penetrated into the wall, the whole Sutra Pavilion seemed to be shaking.


    "Long..." After a dull noise, the originally empty wall suddenly opened, and a channel hidden behind the wall appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Gee, there are still such operations." Su yuekong looked at the passage and said.


    "I didn''t expect that the entrance of the seventh level was hidden under the array. The Lord of the kingdom was really far sighted." Watching the passage, the elder exclaimed.Who doesn''t know that in his eyes, this enigmatic array is just a pediatrics in Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear to say, "come on, let''s go up."


    "I won''t go up. I''d better guard my sixth floor." The guardian elder said with a smile.


    Although he is also very curious about the seventh floor, he still has to abide by the basic rules.


    This is also the rule of the Sutra Pavilion. Since this disciple can find a way to go up, it means that he has the capital to go up.


    Su yuekong naturally doesn''t manage so many rules and regulations. He is the most unrestrained elder.


    Before the guardian elder could stop him, Su yuekong quickly followed Qi Tianyu into the passage.


    The guardian elder looked at their backs and could only shake his head helplessly.


    Shortly after Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong entered the passageway, the passageway slowly closed again, and the shelf automatically moved back to its original position, restoring the original mechanism.


    The array that was broken by Qi Tianyu is also constantly self repairing, as if nothing just happened.


    "As I expected, there is no martial arts in the seventh level. It''s just the gathering of Qi power here." As soon as Qi Tianyu stepped into the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion, a strong force of Qi Yun came to him, which made him feel comfortable.


    Wisps of milk white Qi Yun force are floating in the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion, constantly swimming around the surrounding passage.


    Different from the other six floors of the Sutra Pavilion, the seventh floor is an independent space.

 Chapter 1064

    The space area of the seventh floor is tens of times larger than that of the other six floors, which can be said to be a small palace.


    On the wall of this layer, there are many historical records of Nanyang state. Although Nanyang state was founded soon, it made a lot of achievements for the people of Nanyang under the efforts of Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyi.


    Nanyang people are grateful for this, which is also the source of Nanyang country''s strong spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that the seventh floor of the Sutra pavilion has such a unique cave." Su yuekong couldn''t help but praise that he passed under the Sutra pavilion every day, but he didn''t find the clue.


    "Who are you two?" An old voice sounded, Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong looked back, an old man did not know when they had stood behind them.


    Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows. Maybe he was in the Sutra Pavilion, which made him lose the sense of crisis. In addition, he just focused on the historical records on the wall.


    Will be on the back of the people, without a trace of vigilance.


    "It''s elder Cheng." Su yuekong, who had always been informal, suddenly became serious and made a series towards the old man.


    "This is elder Cheng Da, the number one elder in the daily clan." Afraid that Qi Tianyu doesn''t know him, Su yuekong doesn''t forget that he has the spirit to communicate with Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s Su Chang Lao. This is..." Elder Cheng thinks for a moment, remembers Su yuekong''s identity, and asks Qi Tianyu, who is behind Su yuekong.


    "This is my disciple. I''ll take him up to practice." Su Yue daydream as before, with careless eyes.


    "Disciple, I don''t think it''s that simple. Since you are a disciple, why do you wear a human skin mask? As an elder, do you have any collusion with outsiders? "


    Elder Cheng has always had a poisonous eye and a high sense of vigilance. Otherwise Qi Tianyi would not have entrusted him with the important task of guarding the seventh floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Elder Cheng, from Qi Tianyu''s slightly unnatural look, judged that Qi Tianyu was wearing a human skin mask.


    With that, elder Cheng Da''s breath suddenly stirred, and Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong released the powerful spirit of his true God.


    As soon as Su yuekong''s face changes, he must know that he is only the cultivation of the eighth level of the holy order. Facing elder Cheng Da''s spiritual pressure, he has no power to fight back.


    When Su yuekong was ready to accept the blow, Qi Tianyu moved to protect Su yuekong behind him and released his spirit to block the blow.


    Qi Tianyu has a good command of the fight back, otherwise he will release all his majesty and not hurt elder Cheng''s spirit.


    Seeing that his attack was so easily resolved, elder Cheng''s face was frozen, "who are you?" It is clear that the young man in front of him is just the cultivation of the eighth level of the holy order. Why is the power of the spirit so powerful.


    "Don''t move your hands. It''s all your own. Qi Tianyu, there is no outsider here. What else do you need to hide? Don''t explain it quickly. " Su Yue almost ran away in the air.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. He couldn''t hide it any more. He could only take off the mask of human skin on his face.


    "Little Lord?" At the sight of Qi Tianyu, elder Cheng was shocked. The unreasonable phenomena just now made sense. After all, Qi Tianyu was an unreasonable person.


    In Qi Tianyu, many things can''t be explained. For example, the cultivation of the holy rank has the power to crush the spirit of the true God level monks.


    Elder Cheng is also scared. After all, he just showed great disrespect to Qi Tianyu. I don''t know if Qi Tianyu will blame him for this.


    Qi Tianyu spent very little time in the sect. Elder Cheng didn''t know much about Qi Tianyu. I don''t know if Qi Tianyu was as good-natured as Qi Tianyi.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said to elder Cheng, "it''s OK. You just did a good job." Qi Tianyu said with appreciation.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t show any signs of anger, elder Cheng was relieved. "It''s just the patriarch. If you want to come to the Sutra Pavilion, why do you have to wear a human skin mask to disguise yourself?"


    After listening to elder Cheng Da''s words, Qi Tianyu was also a little sad. He doesn''t want to. It''s his own territory.


    As the leader of a clan, I should walk horizontally in this clan. I don''t know that I have to hide in order to avoid a group of fans.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to tell elder Cheng the cause and effect of the matter.


    After all, elder Cheng has been closed in the Sutra Pavilion for a long time and doesn''t know much about the outside world.


    After hearing this, elder Cheng nodded his head to show his understanding. After all, the cultivation people''s admiration for the absolute strong is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you Elder Cheng said.


    Listen to elder Cheng say so, Qi Tianyu put away the smile on his face, "almost forget the business, I just came here for the power of Qi Yun, what''s wrong with the power of Qi Yun of Nanyang since this period of time.""The abnormal fluctuation of the last few days has indeed had a great impact on my breath. Although it is still recovering, the progress is really slow. But just before, Qi Yun''s power suddenly became pure. It should be the master''s hand. "


    Elder Cheng Da is a thoughtful person. Naturally, it''s not difficult to associate this with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "that''s right, elder Cheng. You should be busy. I can handle the next things by myself."


    "In that case, I''ll step down first. If there''s anything, I''ll give you orders." Elder Cheng said, his body gradually disappeared in the strong power of Qi.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and stood in the seventh floor, quietly feeling the power of qi movement around him.


    Compared with the outside world, Qi Tianyu can feel the power of qi movement more clearly in this interior.


    Although the power of qi movement of Nanyang Kingdom looks very rich, it is still lacking.


    If Qi Tianyu wants to make use of the power of Nanyang to tide over the difficulties for the gods, he must first solve the problems existing in the power of Nanyang.


    The power of the law of calligraphy flows out of Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, constantly washing the power of Qi Yun existing in the empty hall.


    Qi Tianyu can clearly feel that Qi Yunli is being repaired under the influence of the rules of calligraphy.

 Chapter 1065

    Perhaps it is the power of the principles of calligraphy that makes us feel too comfortable. Countless forces of Qi and fortune rush towards the Sutra Pavilion.


    For a while, the power of the Tibetan Sutra pavilion''s spirit soared rapidly.


    Under the influence of the power of qi movement, the disciples in the Sutra Pavilion who are understanding the martial arts skills quickly open their orifices and grasp the martial arts skills above the secret script at a doubled speed, which is one of the functions brought by the power of qi movement.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the fluctuating force of qi movement around him. He thought that the spirit of qi movement would be here, but now he didn''t know where to fly.


    "The power of so many calligraphy principles has not yet attracted the spirit of Qi Yun?" Qi Tianyu frowned and sent out the power of spirit. He wanted to find out where the spirit of Qi Yun was hiding.


    But all around are empty, there is no trace of spirit movement, it seems a little strange.


    "Is it difficult to become the power of Qi Yun? This guy is injured, hiding and healing?" Qi Tianyu talks to himself. Su yuekong next to him looks confused. He doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu is doing.


    "Where do you think the spirit of Qi Yun will go? What''s the favorite place for the spirit of Qi Yun in this clan? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "The spirit of our daily life? It seems that people usually like the power of thunder and lightning. By the way, there is a strange man in Tianzong who specializes in the power of thunder and lightning. He said that he saw the spirit of Qi Yun in the power of thunder and lightning several times Su yuekong said with a muddled face.


    At first, he couldn''t remember, but he just thought that when he passed the forbidden area this morning, he was scared by a thunderbolt. The forbidden area was made by Ze Yu, a world of thunder and lightning


    The man who specializes in the power of thunder and lightning is Zeyu. Before Qi Tianyu put him after zhutianzong, he seldom brought him out, because Zeyu had evil thoughts in his heart.


    On the other side of the mainland, the so-called king of thunder and lightning oppressed Ze Yu too much.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Qi Yunling is very interested in these forces of nature. Although this sutra Pavilion is suitable for Qi Yunling''s life, every Qi Yunling likes to play.


    "Let''s go and find Zeyu." Qi Tianyu waved his hand and jumped out of the seventh floor Sutra Pavilion. Su yuekong looked at the door in front of him and followed Qi Tianyu out with some doubts.


    Qi Tianyu just scraped out the gate with his golden sword. Su yuekong didn''t know that this was the array channel that could be used in a short time.


    "So amazing? I''ll play with the array later. " After jumping out of the seventh floor Sutra Pavilion, Su yuekong looks surprised.


    "Then you have fun. If you have such a talented apprentice, your talent should be very good, right?" Qi Tianyu starts to dig at Su yuekong and turns Su yuekong''s face into a bitter gourd color.


    "Is this where Zeyu lives?" In a short time, Qi Tianyu had already arrived at Zeyu''s cave. In front of him, Zeyu''s cave was like a thunder pool, which constantly spewed out the power of thunder and lightning. Within a radius of ten li, all the places turned into a pond, in which countless forces of thunder and lightning swam.


    "Yes, he has occupied all the places within 50 miles. Now we are in a dangerous area. If we go one step further, we may be bombed into dregs at any time." Su yuekong said as he stepped back.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He had just released the power of the spirit. He wanted to go in and explore, but he found that the terrible power of thunder and lightning had an effect on the power of the spirit.


    Qi Tianyu just released the power of spirit, which was interrupted by the power of thunder and lightning in an instant, making Qi Tianyu a little bit subdued.


    "This guy, no one has ever been able to stop him. He is crazy to practice the power of thunder and lightning, but his understanding of the power of thunder and lightning is much stronger than others."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, ready to go in.


    "Do you want to go first or go in together?" Qi Tianyu''s mind moved and opened the only divine orifice. A silver aperture appeared behind him.


    "No, I''d better go back first if I hurt my body." Su yuekong then stepped back a few steps. If he could come here with Qi Tianyu, he would have given Qi Tianyu face.


    For others, he would point to Zeyu''s direction a hundred miles away and run away. Within the scope of the power of lightning, every lightning can bomb people into coal.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. As soon as he took a step forward, he immediately went to bomb Qi Tianyu with several thunderbolts. Su yuekong watched behind and gave a silent cry for Qi Tianyu.


    Fortunately, the only divine orifices were stable enough to support the attack. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Now it seems that Zeyu''s lightning power attainments are indeed above himself.


    It seems that he is aware of Qi Tianyu''s breath, and the power of thunder and lightning around him is quiet. He doesn''t swim any more. Zeyu comes out of the cave and sees Qi Tianyu, looking excited.


    "Wow, boss, you finally come, I''m bored to death, Yue Yunfeng they don''t come to accompany me to talk and drink, the devil also didn''t come to me," Ze Yu looks aggrieved, looks like he is about to forget how to speak, tongue keeps knotting."The power of thunder and lightning around you is so terrible. It''s the devil if someone dares to approach you." Qi Tianyu gives him a white look, and suddenly realizes the strong power of Qi on Zeyu.


    "Is the spirit of Qi Yun with you?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise, is it difficult that the spirit of Qi Yun likes the power of thunder and lightning to such an extent that he lives directly in Zeyu''s cave?


    "What is the spirit of qi movement? Is there such a thing in tiantianzong Ze Yu''s face is a little confused.


    "In my cave, there''s a guy who claims to be the spirit of Qi Yun. He''s so obsessed that I can''t get rid of him." Ze Yu gave a bitter smile and looked helpless.


    Qi Tianyu''s head can''t turn around. Does Qi Yunling pester Ze Yu? After saying this, the people of the four dynasties wanted to send someone to destroy Zeyu immediately.


    People who are close to the spirit of qi movement are all with the spirit of qi movement. It is inevitable that the cultivation will go smoothly. How many people can''t envy it. Now Zeyu says that the spirit of qi movement is pestering him?


    See Qi Tianyu stare big eyes appearance, Ze feather this just realized what, some awkwardly scratched to scratch back brain head.


    "The spirit of Qi Yun seems to like the power of thunder and lightning very much. But for his existence, I would not have achieved so much."

 Chapter 1066

    Ze Yu said with a smile, explaining to Qi Tianyu why the spirit of Qi Yun was here.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t believe that the guy in the cave was the spirit of Qi Yun until now.


    On weekdays, he just regarded the spirit of Qi Yun as a creature swallowing the power of thunder and lightning. He didn''t think so much. After all, without the spirit of Qi Yun, his power of thunder and lightning might not only spread in a radius of 50 Li.


    "Go to your cave and have a look. I need to find that guy to mobilize his strength." Qi Tianyu and Zeyu said.


    "The thunder Dharma king is not as powerful as you now. Don''t worry. Go out and see the world more. Don''t practice all day long." Qi Tianyu continued.


    It''s easy to open Zeyu''s heart knot. It''s good to make him believe that he is stronger than the lightning Dharma king, but Zeyu still shakes his head.


    "He must have been practicing all the time. He is the king of thunder and lightning. I don''t think I can beat him now." Ze Yu stretched out his hand, a touch of dark blue lightning power in the palm of his heart crazy beat.


    The power of thunder and lightning in Zeyu''s hand exudes an extremely strong breath.


    Qi Tianyu believed that the power of thunder and lightning could turn the rockery not far away into dregs.


    "Talk well, don''t do anything." Qi Tianyu looked at the power of thunder and lightning in Ze Yu''s hand, and said that he moved his body slightly.


    Ze Yu smiles and takes back the power of thunder and lightning in his palm.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head to see Zeyu''s stubborn temper. No matter what he says now, Zeyu doesn''t enter.


    After that, take time out and take Zeyu out to have a meeting with the lightning Dharma king. Naturally, Zeyu''s heart disease will be eradicated.


    "Well, the spirit of Qi Yun is in your cave, right? Let''s go first." Ze Yu''s heart disease can be put aside for the time being. At present, it''s better to solve the problem of Qi Yun first.


    "Yes, let''s go." Ze Yu said, taking Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, he wanted to go to the cave.


    A force of electric current, such as Qi Tianyu as the conductor, is too sudden, and Qi Tianyu is unprepared, suddenly electrified.


    "You stay away from me." Qi Tianyu looked disgusted.


    "Hey, I''m sorry." For a long time, Zeyu had no contact with outsiders. He forgot to restrain the power of thunder and lightning in his body. That''s why he made such an Oolong incident.


    "Let''s go. I told you to go outside when you have time. You don''t listen. Look." Qi Tianyu turned a white eye toward Ze Yu and said.


    "You''re going to take that thing away, right? It''s just right. I don''t know how much lightning power I''ll swallow if I leave this guy here." Ze Yu quickly diverges from the topic and diverts Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, "where is the spirit of Qi Yun?"


    Really, how many people are looking forward to the spirit of breath to visit his lintel before it''s too late.


    Like Ze Yu, people don''t want to send the spirit of Qi to the door. They are eager to drive it out.


    "You see, that''s it." Zeyu pointed to the depths of the cave, is playing with the power of several lightning happily a group of White said.


    In the process of playing with the spirit of qi movement, the excess energy is absorbed by the spirit of qi movement. Similarly, in the process of absorbing the power of lightning, the spirit of Qi transportation also makes the power of Lightning more pure.


    Qi Tianyu, as the young master of Nanyang Kingdom, is familiar with his breath and spirit.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, Qi Yun''s spirit stopped playing and floated to Qi Tianyu''s side.


    "Spirit of Qi Yun, please do one thing." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, after all, it is he who has the spirit of seeking Qi.


    Qi Yun''s spirit had not fully recovered from his injury when he was fighting against the power of pestilence. Now he can''t speak, but after all, Qi Yun''s spirit is very human and has been lingering around Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu can only judge whether the spirit of Qi Yun agrees or not by the fluctuating breath of the spirit of Qi Yun.


    The current state of the spirit of Qi Yun is clearly the way you say and I listen.


    "It''s OK to accompany me to the wild land and help an organization through the influence of this Polaris movement."


    Qi Yun''s spirit listened to Qi Tianyu''s words, but he didn''t turn his head back. He wandered back to the cave and said clearly that there was no way.


    Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry, and the reaction of Qi Yunli was already in his expectation.


    After all, in order to suppress the plague crisis in Nanyang, the spirit of Qi Yun had wasted a lot of mental energy. If it wasn''t for the plague, he would still be able to speak well.


    If it was not for the strong gratitude of Nanyang people and the power of thunder and lightning of Zeyu, the spirit of Qi Yun could not have recovered so quickly.


    But now, Qi Tianyu wants to send Qi Yunling out again before Qi Yunling has recovered. It''s strange that Qi Yunling can agree.


    "Good or not, spirit of Qi Yun. If I didn''t have a way, I wouldn''t come to you for help." Qi Tianyu had no choice but to play the emotional card with Qi Yun''s spirit, but Qi Yun''s power obviously didn''t take it.Qi Tianyu, helpless, looks at Zeyu on one side and wants Zeyu to help him say two words.


    After receiving Qi Tianyu''s eyes, Ze Yu shrugs, saying that he can''t do anything about it. The spirit of Qi Yun is only interested in the power of thunder and lightning he created.


    The spirit of thunder and lightning flies back to the deep place.


    Joke, that kind of thankless work, it will go to do is silly, it is better to quietly absorb the power of thunder and lightning in this cave.


    Qi Tianyu has no way to force Qi Yunling if he doesn''t want to. After all, Qi Tianyu is not the master of Qi Yunling in a strict sense. Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to obey Qi Tianyu''s orders.


    Since this move is not good, Qi Tianyu can only lure. You know, Qi Yunli is very interested in all the natural attributes of nature.


    Qi Tianyu''s practice is naturally fire.


    "Huoling, come out." After being named by Qi Tianyu, Huoling came out of xuanhuang Tianbei and said, "Dad, what can I do for you. Why, where is this


    The fire spirit, who is also playful in nature, immediately aroused a strong interest in the power of lightning flashing around.


    As Qi Tianyu expected, the appearance of fire spirit immediately attracted the attention of Qi Yun spirit.


    Qi Yun''s spirit also forgot what Qi Tianyu had just said, and swam slowly to Qi Tianyu''s side again to observe Qi Tianyu''s spirit carefully.


    The inner earth fire breath from the fire spirit, like the power of thunder and lightning, also makes the power of qi movement curious.

 Chapter 1067

    "Huo Ling, let the spirit of Qi Yun see your real strength." Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, have the opportunity of performance, how can Huoling let go.


    At the moment, Huo Ling then made a full effort to spray out the force of geocentric fire in the cave.


    Seeing this, the spirit of Qi transportation was obviously very excited, and the fire of the earth core, which was ejected from the fire spirit, met it, absorbing the powerful energy contained in the fire of the earth core.


    "Hey, boss, let your fire spirit take it easy. Don''t burn my cave." Ze Yu is a little worried. After all, he can feel the powerful energy in the fire of the earth''s heart from a long distance.


    His cave is not so strong and can''t stand so much trouble.


    "You can rest assured that the fire spirit has its own degree and will not hurt your cave." Qi Tianyu let Ze Yu have 120 hearts.


    The power of the earth''s inner fire released by the fire spirit obviously bribes most of the heart of the spirit of Qi transportation.


    "How about the spirit of Qi Yun? How about accompanying me on this trip? I won''t treat you badly. You see, there is fire spirit. It can play with you and make sure that fire spirit can increase your energy faster than you consume. "


    Qi Tianyu was good at inducing people. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the spirit of Qi Yun fell into a fierce ideological struggle.


    Seeing the appearance of Qi Yun spirit, Qi Tianyu knew how much influence the plague battle had on Qi Yun spirit.


    Before that, with the relationship between Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu was able to let Qi Yunling come out.


    Although Qi Tianyu was not the leader of Nanyang Kingdom, his status has surpassed that of the leader of Nanyang Kingdom, and the prestige of the young leader of Nanyang Kingdom has been spread to some unknown places.


    "The gods'' organizations should have information about the thunder and lightning Dharma king. After all, the gods'' organizations have collected a lot of bad information about the ten evils." Qi Tianyu thought about it carefully and felt that Zeyu needed to accompany the spirit of Qi Yun.


    "The spirit of Qi Yun has not recovered his intelligence yet. If he goes forward like this, he may suffer from stimulation. Moreover, I don''t know whether the power of plague has produced spiritual beings." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Boss, do you want me to come with you? If I want to achieve my attainments recently, I need to go out to find inspiration. " Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Ze Yu thought for a moment and was ready to start.


    Zeyu''s evil spirit is very big, otherwise at the beginning, he would not choose to break away from the relationship between the four dynasties and follow Qi Tianyu to practice.


    With Qi Tianyu, you don''t need to worry about so many intrigues, but in the family, among their four dynasties, these problems are the things Zeyu needs to care about.


    Qi Yun''s spirit lingers on both sides of Huo Ling and Zeyu, and seems to like Huo Ling very much.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. If Zeyu follows him, the spirit of Qi luck can only follow him, even if he doesn''t want to go out. With the dual relationship between Zeyu and Huoling, the spirit of Qi luck has to go if he doesn''t go out.


    Zeyu is no longer in the cave, so it is useless for him to stay. After all, there is no power of thunder and lightning to recover his injury.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t fight the plague alone. The plague is not so powerful now."


    "Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning, combined with the power of fire spirit, will not be so difficult to deal with plague." Qi Tianyu was analyzing with Qi Yunling, regardless of whether Qi Yunling understood or not.


    After a while, Qi Yun Ling nodded and agreed to Qi Tianyu''s request. Qi Tianyu was relieved and made a mark on Zeyu.


    Among the gods'' organizations, the immortal elder kept arranging orders in the cave. Even apocalypse and Weiyuan, who came back soon, also had tasks.


    There are too many dead creatures in the gods'' organizations. If it goes on like this, the whole gods'' organizations will be very busy.


    What they want now is that Qi Tianyu''s strength can help them in time. Only when Qi Tianyu comes out to help, can they have the manpower to arrange other things.


    Proud of the moon, the power of qi movement is constantly rolling and moving to the gods. In the day-to-day clan, countless forces of qi movement are also quietly rising and floating to the gods.


    As for the spirit of Qi, he sits directly on Zeyu''s head and absorbs the power of thunder and lightning from Zeyu. At the same time, he plays with Huoling, as if playing football with the flame of Huoling.


    The gods organization is not far from here. Qi Tianyu used the power of human shackles, and soon he was in the wilderness.


    Zeyu''s speed also made Qi Tianyu feel incredible. In an instant, he followed Qi Tianyu and appeared beside him.


    "How do you get this speed?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "The speed of lightning power is close to the speed of light. The scope of lightning power includes not only power, but also speed." Zeyu and Qi Tianyu said that Qi Tianyu had an epiphany.


    Before Qi Tianyu thought that Zeyu was just a pure research force, but he didn''t expect that his research on speed was also very thorough."Qi Tianyu, you are here at last," the door of the cave slowly opened, and the tired voice of the immortal came.


    Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, listen to the voice to know that something is wrong, did not expect that the old fairy is now tired into this shape, you know, the Polaris anomaly has not been solved.


    "Immortal, what''s the matter? Are the gods too busy? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Don''t you know that there is no way to deal with the plague without the power of Qi Yun?" The immortal gave a bitter smile.


    "In the past few days, the work of isolation has already exhausted us half to death, and we have to use the spirit stone crazily to support those children who have just been born and have not yet been cultivated."


    "There are fewer and fewer descendants in the gods'' organizations, and they can''t stand the power of plague." Before the sound of immortal''s words was finished, the clouds of Qi and fortune around him suddenly spread out and surrounded all the children in immortal''s cave.


    "What is this?" The immortal looked at everything around him in shock. He thought his array was broken again.


    "These are Qi Yun''s strength, and Qi Yun''s spirit has also come. However, he was seriously injured when he was fighting against pestilence''s strength, and his IQ has not recovered." Qi Tianyu said.


    "You just know that before I recover, you are willing to let me come out to help others, right?" Qi Yun''s spirit suddenly wakes up and throws several groups of thunder and lightning directly at Qi Tianyu to bomb Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1068

    Qi Tianyu quickly dodged and said, "don''t, I''m wrong. Don''t make trouble."


    Qi Tianyu said that he pulled out the golden sword from the bone of the sword and absorbed the power of thunder and lightning into the golden sword.


    Don''t forget that Qi Tianyu also has some attainments in understanding the law of lightning, not only limited to the element of fire.


    "Hum." The spirit of Qi Yun snorted coldly and went to the immortal''s cave. He didn''t want to argue with Qi Tianyu any more.


    "This..." Although the immortal knew something about the power of qi movement, he never touched the spirit of qi movement after all.


    "Is the spirit of Qi Yun so naughty? Is it reliable..." This is the first time that xianlao questioned the spirit of Qi Yun.


    "Bluff, keep your voice down. This guy''s got revenge." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "But, of course, it''s useful, Mr. Xian." Qi Tianyu said, pointing to the child wrapped by the power of Qi Yun.


    In the face of the power of Qi transportation, those plagues have no chance to invade. Compared with the power of Qi transportation, the isolation array made of countless spirit stones by the people in the wild land is instantly turned into dregs.


    "It''s too powerful..." Fairy old face shocked said.


    This praise was just heard by the spirit of Qi Yun. The spirit of Qi Yun was in a good mood.


    If there is no entity, I''m afraid that the tail of Qi Yun spirit has already gone up to heaven.


    "This is..." It was not until then that xianlao noticed Zeyu behind Qi Tianyu. After all, it was rare for him to have a fresh face.


    "This is Ze Yu. He is one of my capable men. Previously, he had been studying hard in the day by day school. It happened that this time I had the opportunity to bring him out to experience." Qi Tianyu said to xianlao.


    Immortal old nodded, Ze feather body sent out a strong thunder and lightning force of the breath, strong enough to let people want to ignore. It''s right to think about it. How could the people around Qi Tianyu be ordinary people.


    Fairy old just want to say something, a voice rang out, "see fairy old, Qi Tianyu is all right."


    Qi Tianyu and immortal Qi Qi turned their heads and saw that it was no one else. It was Li Shuo whom Qi Tianyu and others met in the wilderness two days ago.


    Li Shuo did not expect that Qi Tianyu''s action would be so fast. Originally, I thought that the gods organization would have to work hard for a while, waiting for Qi Tianyu to move to rescue the soldiers. Unexpectedly, it was only two days ago.


    Li shuogang was on a daily patrol at a branch of the gods'' organization in the wilderness, and noticed that a large amount of Qi Yun force was pouring into the territory of the gods'' organization.


    Li Shuo suddenly figured out that it must be Qi Tianyu''s handwriting, and then he came to this place in a hurry.


    "You are just in time, ha ha, let''s go in." The immortal said with a smile that the epidemic situation had been suppressed, and the immortal''s worried look had finally spread.


    If Li Shuo hadn''t met Qi Tianyu in the wilderness two days ago, he would have moved in to help him. I''m afraid that the immortal is still worried about how to contact Qi Tianyu.


    But now that Qi Tianyu comes, many problems will be solved.


    "What''s going on now?" Entering the meeting hall of the immortal cave, Qi Tianyu asked.


    After all, he didn''t know the internal situation of the gods'' organization, and only the immortals knew the specific situation.


    "Previously, in order to minimize the loss of the spirit stone, we had already transferred all the children who had no accomplishments in the gods'' organization to my cave."


    "Then he used the spirit stone to set up an isolation array to resist the attack of the plague. And these pestilences are all aimed at these young children, and most of the pestilence in this wild land is around my cave. "


    After a pause, the immortal continued, "but now it''s better. With the power of luck, things will be easier to solve. Other small-scale epidemic Qi scattered everywhere is not enough for fear. "


    During the short time when Qi Tianyu talked with xianlaoji, Qi Yun''s spirit constantly released Qi Yun''s power to defend against pestilence. At the same time, it also attacked pestilence.


    In the face of the power of the nemesis, the plague can only be captured.


    Looking at this scene, the people of the gods organization have to sigh that the power of Qi Yun is powerful. All of them haven''t got it these days. They can almost say that they have no feet on the ground. Now, when the power of Qi Yun comes, the problem will be solved easily and the gods organization will have a chance to breathe.


    "Zeyu, the spirit of Qi Yun has just recovered. If it does this, it will consume the power of Qi Yun. Go and help it. And you, Huoling, you also go up. "


    At Qi Tianyu''s command, Ze Yu nodded and flew away towards Qi Yun''s spirit.


    "The name of the fire is also called by the spirit..." I''ll fly out of xuanhuang Tianbei to the side of Qiyun spirit.


    Zeyu controls the power of thunder and lightning, and the fire spirit constantly breathes out the inner earth fire, bombarding the spirit of Qi transportation.


    The spirit of Qi transportation absorbs the energy it needs from this attack.The spirit of Qi Yun sighed with satisfaction and released the force of Qi Yun even harder.


    After the release of the sufficient power of Qi Yun, he wandered around to the gods'' organizations. Seeing the isolated epidemic situation, all of them mercilessly destroyed it.


    One person and two spirits cooperate seamlessly, as if they have many years of cooperation experience.


    "This..." It''s the first time that xianlao has lived to this age to see this scene, and he is a little surprised. And this scene also attracted many people from the gods.


    "Look, that man is too rebellious. He can control the thunder and lightning Qi so flexibly. You know, the uncertainty of thunder and lightning Qi is too big. If you''re not careful, you may backfire."


    "That man was brought by brothers Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu also brought the spirit of Qi Yun and the spirit of fire."


    "That''s not surprising. You should know that Qi Tianyu himself is against heaven..."


    The people who are surrounded by the gods are constantly discussing, and the words are full of admiration.


    Hearing these words, Qi Tianyu unconsciously touched his nose. He accidentally received another wave of fans.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you have any other plans next?" Asked the fairy.


    Through this crisis, xianlao was also deeply aware of the shortcomings of the gods'' organization.


    Even though the defense mechanism of the gods seems to be perfect on weekdays, it is fragile in the face of a real disaster. This plague has sounded an alarm for the people of the gods.

 Chapter 1069

    After listening to xianlao''s words, Qi Tianyu said helplessly, "my two lost friends are still wandering somewhere in the wilderness."


    Although Xu Luo helps to take care of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, Qi Tianyu can also feel that they are not in danger at this time, but this is not the way to go on.


    We have to start as soon as possible and get her back.


    "Do we need the help of the gods? After all, we are familiar with this wild land." After listening to Qi Tianyu, the immortal asked.


    "That''s right. If you need any help, just ask. You know, this wild land is the territory of our gods." Li Shuo also continued to say along with Xian Lao''s words.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "No, I understand your kindness, but although the plague has been solved, the gods'' organization is still in chaos. It''s the right time to employ people."


    Fairy opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, Qi Tianyu laughed, and then said, "now there is not much risk in the wild land, besides, these brothers under my hand, Zeyu and others, it''s time to follow me out, or they will rust."


    Seeing Qi Tianyu say so, xianlao and Li Shuo no longer insist. After all, Qi Tianyu has his own plan.


    Just as several people talked, the power of Qi Yun released by Qi Yun spirit also solved the plague that had plagued the gods for many days.


    After all, it was a high-intensity physical activity.


    "Fire spirit, come back." For Huoling, the best way to quickly restore its spiritual power is to let Huoling return to xuanhuang Tianbei for a while.


    As for Yu Zeyu, Qi Tianyu threw him a bottle of pills and asked him to take it to make up.


    Through this time, Zeyu also found his own shortcomings in some aspects, that is durability. At that moment, he might not have been able to hold on for an hour, so he almost consumed the spiritual power in his body.


    Because before that, Zeyu had been staying in his cave, and there was no chance to release the power of lightning on a large scale.


    If you keep this kind of state all the time, even if you have a strong understanding of the power of thunder and lightning, it''s useless. There''s no way to seriously engage in the battle.


    But now that he has found the problem, he naturally has to find a way to solve it.


    After taking Qi Tianyu''s pills, Zeyu went to the hospital.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t take care of Zeyu too much. After all, there are some things that Zeyu has to try to solve alone.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and looked at the spirit of Qi Yun.


    If you can, the spirit of Qi Yun really hopes to be transformed into a solid, a soft ball, then limp on the ground, and then do not want to move anything.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and slowly put the power of the rules of calligraphy into the spirit of Qi transportation.


    The power of the law of calligraphy, which contains the power of powerful repair, makes the spirit of Qi transportation full of blood and revive at once.


    "Wow, wow, comfortable." The spirit of Qi Yun is excited. This wild land also contains a lot of natural attributes, which greatly arouse the interest of Qi Yun spirit.


    If it had not been for Qi Tianyu''s restriction, the spirit of Qi Yun would have disappeared.


    "Ze Yu, you follow the power of Qi Yun. You two are fast. With you by your side, you can protect the spirit of Qi Yun and go back to Nanyang."


    "Let me go back? Are you ready to kick me off when I''ve finished playing my role? " Qi Tianyu''s words obviously caused the extreme dissatisfaction of Qi Yun''s spirit.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. "The spirit of Qi Yun is not that I won''t let you stay in this wild land, but next, I will continue to go deep into the wild land, you can''t follow, you can''t leave Nanyang Kingdom..."


    You know, the power of qi movement is the basic foundation of a country. If there is any damage to the power of Qi transportation, the country will be in danger.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know when to go back. I have a degree in my heart." Qi Yun''s spirit also knows what Qi Tianyu is worried about, and his dissatisfaction with Qi Tianyu is reduced.


    The expression on Qi Tianyu''s face almost couldn''t be understood. It was because he knew too much about the active temperament of Qi Yunling that Qi Tianyu couldn''t rest assured.


    "Don''t worry, I have no entity. Nothing in the world can hurt me." Qi Yun''s Spirit says leisurely, if Qi Tianyu doesn''t agree again, don''t blame it for turning over.


    Next time, if Qi Tianyu asks for it again, he won''t give Qi Tianyu a cold ass.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really unkind of you to let the spirit of Qi Yun go back. After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu acquiesced to let the spirit of Qi Yun stay in the wilderness for another two days.


    "Just, it can''t last long. There are not many left behind forces in Nanyang. If you don''t, the new forces can''t gather. You should know more about the interests than I do." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." With Qi Tianyu''s permission, Qi Yun''s spirit can''t help floating around the immortal''s cave.At the same time, they helped the gods to block some small-scale pestilence gas attacks.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and let the spirit of Qi Yun toss. Anyway, nothing can hurt the spirit of Qi Yun, as long as the spirit of Qi Yun can return to Nanyang on time.


    At present, Qi Tianyu had no control over others. He sent a fast signal to Yue Yunfeng and others who stayed in Nanyang state, asking them to get ready and continue to go deep into the wild land.


    After receiving Qi Tianyu''s signal, Yue Yunfeng rushed to xianlao''s cave.


    "Zeyu, you can''t run away this time. Don''t think about going back to your cave to practice. You must accompany us this time." Qi Tianyu patted Ze Yu on the shoulder and said.


    Ze Yu nodded, rare this time he no longer refused. After all, after that time, he also understood his own shortcomings. If we want to improve, we can''t just do it through closed door cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu looked up and looked in the direction of Polaris. Since the Polaris movement was suppressed, the continent has resumed the change of seasons, day and night.


    The North Star is no longer shining, the extraordinary light. It''s just that the residual effects of the Polaris movement still exist more or less.


    "Brother Qi, don''t worry too much. There won''t be anything wrong with your two partners." Looking at Qi Tianyu''s dignified look, the immortal said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. At this time, Yue Yunfeng and others had arrived.


    In addition to yueyun Fengyun Zihang magic girl, this time Zhu lin''er and Wuchen also came together.

 Chapter 1070

    Compared with Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, Wuchen has fewer opportunities to go out with Qi Tianyu for training. Most of them stay in Nanyang state and help Qi Tianyu deal with all kinds of affairs.


    Nowadays, the scale of tianzhuzong in Nanyang state is growing, and many capable people are recruited to assist in various affairs. Finally, Wuchen has the opportunity to get rid of himself.


    So as soon as you get free, this time no matter how you say no dust will come with you.


    At the beginning, Zhu lin''er''s heart is very complex, even if he knows that the relationship between Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu is not mixed with the feelings of men and women.


    However, the current tense turmoil does not allow Zhu lin''er to worry too much about his love for children.


    "Xianlao, let''s leave first." Qi Tianyu turned and said to the immortal, then he took all the people to set out.


    "Boss, where are the blood corpses?" After the last life of walking and killing in the wilderness, Yue Yunfeng always felt that there was no blood corpse under the ground to protect them.


    "Why, I miss them. Shall I ask them to come out and meet you for a while?" Qi Tianyu said jokingly.


    "No, boss, you''d better let me go." When Qi Tianyu said that, Yue Yunfeng immediately counseled him.


    At the same time, the bloody spirit of the blood corpse still makes Yue Yunfeng dislike it.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "the blood corpse has always been under the leadership of the blood corpse king, staying under the ground of the wild land, and perceiving our breath. They have gathered towards us under the ground, but you can''t notice it."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Yue Yunfeng''s heart suddenly settled. After all, the blood corpses can help them solve many hidden ambushes.


    But Yue Yunfeng obviously thought it was a little beautiful. Qi Tianyu had planned to let them have a good experience through this wild trip.


    That is to say, without Qi Tianyu''s command, the blood corpse group would never make a move.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, but he doesn''t say anything about it. Otherwise, he will be too hard on Yue Yunfeng.


    "Tianyu, can you detect Tang Yiyue''s breath? Why do I release the spirit, but what I detect is a blank." Although the power of Zhu lin''er''s spirit is not as powerful as Qi Tianyu''s, it is also extremely powerful.


    There is something strange about this situation.


    "They are still in the direction of Polaris, but their speed has stopped." Qi Tianyu can find out the specific location of Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin by the imprint of Xu Luoluo into their bodies.


    Only Xu Luoluo''s India can penetrate this layer of space, and only Qi Tianyu can detect Xu Luoluo''s breath.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said, and took them to Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    Perhaps just experienced a catastrophe, at this time of the wilderness, seems extremely calm.


    However, fierce opportunities are often hidden under calm. The more so, the more Qi Tianyu could not take it lightly.


    After all, it was the weak ones who died in the plague last time.


    Those lucky enough to survive naturally have higher accomplishments. The survival law of the world is so cruel that only the fittest can survive.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t be careless." Qi Tianyu said as he released the spirit and explored the surroundings.


    "Well." The crowd nodded, without relaxing any vigilance.


    Everything around seems very peaceful, those powerful beings are dormant in the ground, and the weak creatures have died and can not die again.


    "Why are footprints so dense underground?" All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu saw the paths cut by people.


    Originally, there was no road in the wild land, but now, the bushes have been repaired, forming one winding path after another. It looks strange.


    "Before, a large number of mercenary regiments swarmed into Tianzong. Could it be those mercenary regiments, one or two of whom were not afraid of death, who entered the wild land to fight for cultivation resources?"


    "After all, these mercenary regiments are all death squads. If those rich families pay them a lot to look for resources, they will certainly listen to them, in order to survive."


    Yue Yunfeng said beside him that he had known some friends of the mercenary regiment, who lived a tight life.


    But one or two of these mercenary regiments, though they live a very compact life, are still chivalrous and righteous. If they encounter any difficulties, they will help.


    Of course, this was a mercenary regiment in ancient times. Many people in today''s mercenary regiment are vicious.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head to show his understanding. When xuanshewei and Xuexiu went out, they would never be so large-scale and attractive.


    After all, they are organizations in the dark.


    In the wilderness, mercenary regiments, big and small, are looking for opportunities to hunt fierce animals.


    The defense ability of the wild land swept by the plague is greatly reduced. Otherwise, these mercenaries will die as many as they come in, and there will be little chance of survival."Shall we go to the mercenary regiment for information? These mercenaries, like businessmen in the city, are the fastest to learn new news. " Yue Yunfeng suggested.


    Qi Tianyu nodded heavily, and his heart was a little uneasy. In the wilderness, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin were beautiful women, and most of the mercenaries were hungry men.


    It''s hard to imagine how Tang Yiyue would deal with the mercenary regiment if they had any evil ideas.


    The means of the mercenary regiment, it is very likely that Tang Yiyue and they will also be recruited.


    However, Qi Tianyu immediately relaxed. He almost forgot that Tang Yiyue was the only princess in the Tang family. Didn''t the old man leave anything on Tang Yiyue?


    If you want to find the mercenary regiment, just follow the traces left. Most of the mercenary regiments that will leave traces are quite powerful.


    The mercenary regiment without strength will never open the way like this. On the one hand, it exposes its position, on the other hand, it consumes energy.


    "Black tiger mercenary regiment, boss, you see, this is the symbol of black tiger mercenary regiment. I''ve heard of this mercenary regiment." As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly saw a sign on the nearby tree trunk.


    "Do you know him? What about the black tiger mercenary regiment? " Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. It seemed that he had been practicing all day and had forgotten to know some information about the outside world.


    "It''s hard to say that the black tiger mercenary regiment is a large-scale mercenary regiment. The people in it are good and bad. Unlike some mercenary regiments, there are only a few people in it. It''s clear whether they are good or bad." Yue Yunfeng shook his head and said to Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1071

    "I really haven''t got the information about the mercenary regiment." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. If he had known about it, he would have looked for the blood hand to understand it. With the blood hand, it would be easier to understand the information of the outside world.


    "It''s OK. I know something about the mercenary regiment. I know enough to have a foothold in the mercenary regiment." Yue Yunfeng smiles, showing a confident smile.


    "You''d better wait a minute and stop slapping." Qi Tianyu smiles and stares at the lights ahead.


    There are more than 100 black tiger mercenary regiments in front of us. These 100 people are not a small organization of the black tiger mercenary regiment. You can imagine how big the organization is.


    A normal mercenary regiment can always be formed in groups of three or five. Some have strong defense ability, some have strong fighting ability, some are careful, some have broad knowledge and resourcefulness.


    Therefore, the mercenary regiment is also a team organization. We work together to share what we get with each other and take part of the profits that are beneficial to us.


    "Boss, do you want me to go over and find out?" Yue Yunfeng is eager to try. Looking at the black tiger mercenary regiment, he is eager to express himself in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Are you sure you want to come over and negotiate in the evening? You know, anyone, any living thing is more alert at night. " Qi Tianyu said in surprise.


    "It''s OK. I think I''m ok." Yue Yunfeng smiles, still full of confidence.


    "Then you''ll have a try. You''ll know how to be a man when you slap your face." Qi Tianyu''s face was helpless. He took out the golden sword from the bone and was ready to fight at any time.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and pretended to be very experienced. He went to the tent of the black tiger mercenary regiment. Then he coughed twice and waved to the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    "Brother, can you inquire about one thing?" Yue Yunfeng hasn''t finished his words yet. All of a sudden, the friars of the black tiger mercenary regiment all slapped their soldiers at Yue Yunfeng. They were vicious.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll just pass by and ask the way." Yue Yunfeng''s face was flustered. He didn''t know what to say. According to the normal operation, the black tiger mercenary regiment in front of him should be polite to him.


    "Who are you?! You''d better report your name honestly, or you''ll die! " The leader of the black tiger mercenary regiment stood up and said to Yue Yunfeng.


    Qi Tianyu is in the distance, and his face is dignified. Yue Yunfeng is pretending too much. If he doesn''t do it now, Yue Yunfeng will be in big trouble.


    "Sir, young master of Nanyang state, do you have any opinions?" Qi Tianyu went out with the golden sword, and looked at the leader of the other side.


    "Leader Xu, I''d rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go! How can this guy be the young master of Nanyang? I think he is a fake. "


    "Yes, yes, the night in the wilderness is too dangerous. The cultivation of the young master of Nanyang kingdom is definitely more than that. I think these people have different intentions." The other side kept talking, did not put Qi Tianyu in the eye.


    However, leader Xu in their mouth looked at Qi Tianyu cautiously. According to the rumor, the appearance of the young master of Nanyang was very young, and the combat effectiveness was beyond their imagination.


    "Are you the young master of Nanyang?" Leader Xu asked suspiciously. He would rather believe that Qi Tianyu was the young leader of Nanyang kingdom. Everyone spoke well than make trouble.


    After all, if a fight really broke out after a while, and Qi Tianyu was really the young leader of Nanyang Kingdom, he would undoubtedly bring a fatal blow to the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    As a leader, his consideration is not that of other thugs.


    "Now who else is feeding himself in the wilderness and reporting my name at random?" Qi Tianyu smiles and doesn''t care.


    In fact, a few people behind Qi Tianyu all carefully looked at the black tiger mercenary regiment. Their seemingly unintentional actions were actually ready for battle.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is floating in the void, and Jiuyou lock is also shuttling through the void, which can touch the martial arts at any time.


    Zhu lin''er''s Qi Lin and Zhu que FA Xiang can be summoned at any time, and Yun Zihang''s human shackles can also burst out in an instant.


    Zeyu''s fingertips, the weak power of lightning flashing, emitting a dangerous atmosphere, each of them, have been ready to fight.


    In the black tiger mercenary regiment, only leader Xu was frightened to see Qi Tianyu''s action clearly. Others still thought that Qi Tianyu was just a dilapidated pot.


    "Do you know what we can do to help you when you come to Nanyang Chief Xu said tentatively, looking closely at Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    As long as there is something wrong with Qi Tianyu''s eyes, he will try to escape.


    But after watching for a long time, he still didn''t see Qi Tianyu''s appearance of lying.


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. I want to borrow firewood from you, but I don''t know if it''s convenient?" Qi Tianyu laughs. Yue Yunfeng is surrounded. They haven''t relaxed their vigilance."Convenient, naturally convenient." Xu leader said happily, indicating to let Yue Yunfeng out.


    "Chief Xu, absolutely not! If these people want to stay here for the night, we can''t sleep well. "


    "Yes! My brothers are very tired in the daytime. If there is anything at night, they can''t afford it. "


    The people under leader Xu were chattering.


    "Tianjun, what do you think?" Leader Xu raised his eyebrows and looked into a tent.


    "It''s the young master of Nanyang. I''m disrespectful. I''m an old man. I''m not quick footed. I didn''t come out to meet him at the first time." A white haired old man was helped out. His body seemed to be seriously injured, and his spiritual power almost lost completely.


    "Is the young master of Nanyang really so powerful? But it doesn''t look good either. "


    "If the rumor can be spread to the present, it will prove to be true. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see what he wants." As soon as the voice of the heavenly Army division came down, people around him were in a state of consternation.


    After all, they are naturally cautious, even if he said so, it is sure that there is no problem.


    "Are you, half a month ago, penetrated by the evil spirit?" Qi Tianyu looked at Tianjun in his opponent''s mouth, frowned, and smelled a particularly serious smell of decay.

 Chapter 1072

    This strong smell of decay, also known as the breath of death, is only emitted by people on the verge of death.


    In front of this white haired old man, it can be said that one foot has already stepped into the gate of death. It''s not easy for him to come out and say these words with Qi Tianyu and others just by hanging in one breath.


    "You know." After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the Tianjun division was shocked. The young man in front of him actually judged his injury by just one glance, and even knew the time and what he was injured by.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. As a saint alchemist, he still has some basic judgment ability.


    After the first joy, Qi Tianyu shook his head again. Qi Tianyu knew how his injury was caused. His old bones had been cut to the ground, and no one could save him.


    "It''s a pity, master Qi. You are very old-fashioned. If only we had known each other earlier, maybe we would have become friends who forget our years. But now Cough... "


    There was no way for the Tianjun division to hold on to these words. Then he coughed violently and coughed up a lot of blood.


    Seeing this, the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment quickly took out the elixir and wanted the Tianjun division to take it, so that the Tianjun division could temporarily suppress the injury.


    Qi Tianyu took a close look at the elixir in leader Xu''s hand and knocked it down.


    "What do you mean?" The people of the black tiger mercenary regiment saw Qi Tianyu''s action, and the soldiers in their hands gave a hand in a flash, and they pointed at Qi Tianyu.


    "Put it down All put Cough... " The Tianjun division tried to bear the discomfort and let the people of the black tiger mercenary group put away the soldiers in their hands.


    "But..." What else did leader Xu want to say? He was interrupted coldly by Qi Tianyu.


    "The spirit of your heavenly army master has been damaged like this. If you still use such inferior pills to let the heavenly army master take them, don''t you push the heavenly army master to death even more?"


    "Inferior pill?" After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, leader Xu and other members of the black tiger mercenary regiment were almost furious. Their black tiger mercenary regiment is one of the best.


    Since the Tianjun division was injured, in order to rescue the Tianjun division, it can be said that he has exhausted the best panacea in the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    But in Qi Tianyu''s mouth, these superior pills turned out to be inferior pills. How could they not be impatient.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the black tiger mercenary group. He took out a bottle of pills from xuanhuang space and handed it to the heavenly Army division.


    The heavenly Army division took it tremblingly, opened the bottle stopper, and poured out a holy step pill with a faint purple and gold pattern on the surface.


    Seeing this, there was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of the Tianjun division.


    He lived to this age. He followed the black tiger mercenary regiment to the north and south. He had seen many treasures. He also came into contact with many holy rank pills, but he had never seen one of such high quality.


    Thinking about this, the Tianjun division wanted to send the pills into the air.


    "Tianjun division, be careful of deception..." Seeing this, leader Xu quickly stopped the heavenly army.


    The heavenly Army division waved his hand, "no matter, I believe in Qi Shaozhu."


    With that, without waiting for leader Xu and others to act, the holy rank pill has fallen into the stomach of the heavenly army.


    "Hum..." The strong medicinal power spread out in Tianjun''s body in an instant, and wandered around Tianjun''s body along the vein.


    The heavenly Army division suddenly felt comfortable. Since he was injured, he has not felt so relaxed for a long time.


    The powerful medicine could repair most of his wounds in an instant, but it had no effect on the wounds in the spirit.


    Even so, commander Tianjun still felt satisfied. He was a dying man. Qi Tianyu''s Saint level pill could make him last another ten days and a half months.


    The people of the black tiger mercenary regiment also felt clearly about the change of Tianjun''s division. At the moment, they discharged most of their hostility to Qi Tianyu and others, and the soldiers all put away.


    "I''ve just offended a lot. I''m here to make amends." Leader Xu said to Qi Tianyu with a few fists. This frank attitude also aroused Qi Tianyu''s favor.


    "It''s all small things, small things." Yue Yunfeng said with a smile, he is the best peacemaker.


    "Thank you for Qi Shaozhu''s elixir. You can''t repay your old age. If you need any help, as long as our black tiger mercenary regiment can do it, just ask." The heavenly Army division said with a smile.


    This is the first time in more than half a month that leader Qi and others have seen the sky commander smile.


    Qi Tianyu was clear about the weight of Tianjun''s words in the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    "It''s too early to say that. Don''t worry, Tianjun. Since we are destined to meet today, I will save your life. " Qi Tianyu said with confidence.


    "What, what did the young master of Nanyang state just say? He has the ability to save the lives of the heavenly army."


    "I thought I heard it wrong, but looking at Qi Shaozhu''s appearance, I seem to be quite sure.""It feels like he''s exaggerating. You know how it''s possible, you know..."


    "All quiet." Leader Xu said coldly, and the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment who were talking about it all at once were silent.


    Leader Xu has no bottom in his heart. As the leader of this mercenary regiment, he naturally knows nothing more about the real injury of the heavenly Army division.


    It can be said that there is not even a glimmer of hope to cure Tianjun''s injuries. Nevertheless, the black tiger mercenary regiment still refused to give up.


    "You say you can save it. What can you do to save it? At present, only Shengdan can save Tianjun. Do you have it?" It was the most respected alchemist in the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    Qi Tianyu has just been classified as inferior level of pills, it is from his hands, this Alchemist is naturally very dissatisfied with Qi Tianyu.


    The alchemist, who is about to break through the third grade of the holy rank, is not respected and regarded as a guest of honor. Now in front of the public was Qi Tianyu so face, this tone of the Alchemist is not so easy to swallow.


    "Saint Dan, I didn''t. But I can refine it. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile, not caring about the alchemist''s unfriendly tone.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re not afraid to laugh at everyone''s big teeth when you say that. You say that you can make holy elixir. What are the necessary conditions for making holy elixir? I''m afraid you haven''t made it clear yet." The alchemist said with disdain.


    "That is to say, I feel more and more that this guy is just exaggerating. I think he is just relying on the title of the little Lord of Nanyang Kingdom..."

 Chapter 1073

    Listening to the words of the brothers of the mercenary regiment around, leader Xu frowned, but said nothing.


    The purpose of their visit to the wild land is to find one of the spirit grasses for refining the holy elixir, tianliugen. But tianliugen he Qizhen expensive, they a party for several days have nothing..


    In addition to the root of the willow, there are four kinds of precious materials, namely, Blue Phoenix grass, tianxiangguo and Rushi, which are used as the main materials for alchemy. In addition, there are countless rare herbs to make the holy pill.


    But now, not to mention all the materials needed, they just blindly rely on tianliugen, and the black tiger mercenary regiment has no way to take it.


    "Qi Shaozhu, when I''m old enough to live, there''s nothing I can''t see through. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to be too embarrassed. " The heavenly Army division took a look at the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment and said.


    "Heavenly Army division, you see what you say. How can people accept their fate? I just want to go against the sky." Qi Tianyu tone very arrogant said.


    "As for the items needed to refine the holy elixir, I know that they are tianliugen, lanfengcao, tianxiangguo and Rushi."


    Qi Tianyu said, pulling out the golden sword from the bone of the sword, injecting spiritual power, waving the golden sword to clean up the open space in front of him.


    Then, from the xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu took out the items he had just read, such as tianliugen, lanfengcao, tianxiangguo and Rushi, and put them neatly on the ground.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s action, except for Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang, the black tiger mercenary regiment, including the Tianjun division, were almost shocked.


    "This, this is too much." Looking at Qi Tianyu''s action, the Tianjun division was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and invited his alchemy furnace out of the dark yellow space and put it on the ground steadily.


    It''s a coincidence that Qi Tianyu had all kinds of materials needed to refine the holy pill.


    Many of them, Qi Tianyu has forgotten when he got them. He has been hiding in xuanhuangtian stele, accepting the implication of xuanhuangtian stele and full of the spiritual power of Fenghuan.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." The alchemist of the black tiger mercenary group murmured. He picked up Yiwei tianliugen and looked at it carefully.


    About tianliugen, he only read the relevant records in the relevant secret books, and did not touch the real object.


    But in the hands of the day Liugen sent out by the strong implication of the drug breath, but clearly tell him, is no doubt in kind.


    It''s unbelievable. The alchemist carefully studied all the herbs, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few kinds of lingcao. No matter how precious it is, our boss disdains to cheat." Yue Yunfeng said with a little air.


    "This..." After listening to Yue Yunfeng''s words, the alchemist felt a little bit subdued. He should be happy that Qi Tianyu had all these things. In the end, he was always picking up all kinds of mistakes


    The Alchemist slowly put down the spirit grass in his hand and was about to return it to the mercenary regiment. Suddenly, he thought of something, "even if you have these spirit grass, it doesn''t mean that you can make the Holy Spirit grass Dan can be refined. "


    You know, the possession of these materials is only a prerequisite for the refining of Saint Dan. If there is no magic breath stimulation, there is no way to stimulate the energy contained in these flavor materials.


    Qi Tianyu is healthy and has no magic breath. He can''t stimulate the energy contained in these materials. Even if he has these materials, it''s just in vain.


    Qi Tianyu naturally knew this.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and didn''t reply. He turned his head and said, "witch, come here."


    Witch? As soon as everyone follows Qi Tianyu''s line of sight, a beautiful looking woman walks out from behind Yue Yunfeng and others


    maybe it''s because the witch has been consciously reducing her sense of existence, or because Qi Tianyu''s popularity is so strong that everyone''s attention has been on Qi Tianyu, and the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment have never noticed the witch on one side.


    Although the witch has been trying her best to suppress her evil spirit, the people of the black tiger mercenary group can still feel the strong pressure of the witch.


    The faces of the black tiger mercenary regiment suddenly became condensed, and their hands had subconsciously moved to the soldiers, ready to move at any time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be nervous. The devil''s heart is good and won''t pose a threat to everyone." Qi Tianyu said to the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment, then turned to the Witch and said, "witch, I''ll give you the four flavors of spirit grass and spirit things."


    The witch nodded, and a wisp of constantly beating magic Qi appeared in her palm. In an instant, she sent out a very powerful breath.


    Because of the appearance of evil spirit, the surrounding space was stirred up in an instant. All the people in the black tiger mercenary regiment were obviously shocked by the evil spirit, and there was no response.


    Qi Tianyu on one side has already played the magic formula in his hand. If the situation is not right, he immediately enters the witch''s body to help suppress the evil Qi released by the witch.However, it is obvious that after the last internal changes in the daily clan, the witch''s control of the evil spirit is more relaxed.


    The witch controls the magic Qi and moves it slowly to the spirit grass on the ground, constantly refining it.


    Wisps of milky white smoke are emitted from the roots of Salix chinensis, Blue Phoenix grass, tianxiangguo and milk stone. This is the expression of the powerful energy contained in these spirit plants.


    "All right, witch, that''s enough." Further refining, the energy in these materials must be absorbed by magic Qi.


    Obeying Qi Tianyu''s command, the demon girl immediately took back the evil spirit she released.


    "My God, the young master of Nanyang kingdom can really refine the holy elixir. How can he feel that nothing can stop him?"


    "That is to say, it''s just like that." The people of the black tiger mercenary regiment were talking in a low voice. Although the volume was controlled very low, they could still hear every word in the ears of the practitioners.


    "What''s the matter? The boss will really make pills later. Hum." Yue Yunfeng''s face is full of air.


    "The boss can''t see you." Yunzihang said so, but his face was also complacent.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu has automatically shielded the interference from the outside world. The most important thing in alchemy is to concentrate. Otherwise, if there is a little mistake, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Under the influence of Qi Tianyu, everyone on the scene immediately calmed down and automatically stepped back to make room for Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy.

 Chapter 1074

    Qi Tianyu released the power of heaven and earth fire in his body, constantly moistening the alchemy furnace.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that Qi Tianyu was young and had already accepted the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    It is necessary to know that the conditions of recognizing the LORD by the strange fire of heaven and earth are very strict, and those who can be recognized by the strange fire of heaven and earth are by no means ordinary people. It seems that the real strength of the young master of Nanyang state is more mysterious than the rumor.


    People around, looking at Qi Tianyu, have their own ideas, but the most is the heart of admiration.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t care what people around him thought. Now the most important thing is to refine the holy elixir.


    After all the preparatory work was ready, Qi Tianyu cleaned up the four main materials needed for refining Shengdan with Lingli. Then he put all the four materials into the furnace, covered the furnace cover, and mobilized the strange fire of heaven and earth to continue refining.


    "It''s just nonsense. These four ingredients have different properties. How can they be put into the furnace together? Are you not afraid to blow up the alchemy furnace? It''s just outrageous." The alchemist of the black tiger mercenary regiment said with a painful face.


    If he had known that Qi Tianyu''s alchemy was so casual that he didn''t even have the most basic skills, he would have had a try. Maybe there was still a glimmer of hope.


    Although others don''t know much about alchemy, it''s extremely inappropriate to look at Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy.


    "Is Qi Shaozhu really good at alchemy? How can he feel that he can''t even half hang water?"


    "I feel that today''s Saint Dan is cool and hopeless. Sure enough, the rumors are all spread by mistake. It''s only a gimmick that Qi Shaozhu has won by relying on the inventory of countless miraculous drugs and the strange fire of heaven and earth. "


    Even the commander frowned slightly. After all, Qi Tianyu''s alchemy was unreliable.


    Only Yue Yunfeng and others on one side were calm. After all, they were numb to Qi Tianyu''s unique alchemy.


    "Cut, what''s the matter? If the boss doesn''t pour all the materials in, it will give them face." Yue Yunfeng said with disdain that the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment are less than strange.


    A stream of white medicinal power, constantly from the four materials out, light filled in the whole alchemy furnace.


    Seeing that the properties of the four main materials had been completely promoted, Qi Tianyu uncovered the lid of the alchemy furnace, threw all the remaining materials in, and then covered the lid again.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu, the alchemist of the black tiger mercenary regiment, was so angry that he couldn''t speak. As an alchemist, he knew the value of these materials better than anyone else.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy, he was not only distressed, but also hurt his meat. He was in pain all over his body.


    At this time, the alchemy furnace, constantly issued bursts of violent explosion.


    "Bang Bang..." Strong impact force, as if at any time to open the alchemy furnace, the alchemy furnace burst.


    Qi Tianyu''s forehead, constantly exuding sweat, make every effort to let the alchemy furnace calm down.


    "It looks really cool. Qi Shaozhu is playing hard now. Let''s all step back, or we will be injured by this powerful explosive force later." The people of the black tiger mercenary regiment said that Tian Jun Shi''s attendants protected Tian Jun Shi and wanted to step back.


    The heavenly Army division waved his hand and stopped the man supporting him. The Tianjun division doesn''t know why. Qi Tianyu looks so unreliable, but he just has an inexplicable sense of trust in him.


    No, just relying on the strange fire of heaven and earth, we can''t control the huge energy needed to refine the holy pill. "Huoling, help me."


    Qi Tianyu said to Huoling, who had been watching in xuanhuang Tianbei, but he didn''t let Huoling show up. He said that at the end of the day, Qi Tianyu didn''t fully trust the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    Qi Tianyu always felt that there was something wrong with the black tiger mercenary regiment, but he couldn''t say for a moment.


    In short, the fire spirit should not be exposed to outsiders too early, so as not to cause disaster. It''s better to be steady.


    a heart fire, ejected from the celestial monument, combined with Qi Tianyu''s heaven and earth fire, together distilled all the essence of all soul grass.


    The alchemy furnace, which was the epicenter of the earthquake, gradually stabilized and kept buzzing I''m trembling.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu was a little relieved.


    For Qi Tianyu, refining the holy elixir can be said to be a step-by-step alchemy, which can''t be easily accomplished by his alchemists of the five grades of holy elixir. It has a higher challenge difficulty.


    Today, if not for the help of Huoling, it would not be so easy to suppress this hegemonic power.


    "This guy, this guy is too rebellious. It''s enough to strike people with the strange fire of heaven and earth. He even has such pure geocentric firepower."


    The alchemist of the black tiger mercenary regiment murmured. At this time, he was convinced. Although I am older, I really have no advantage in front of Qi Tianyu.


    But if we let the alchemist know that Qi Tianyu has not only one strange fire, but also several. I don''t know if he will not be relieved because of the blow."Yes, if you go on refining like this, you can finish refining the holy pill in ten days and a half months." The alchemist said as he watched Qi Tianyu refine the holy pill.


    You should know that Shengdan, a kind of antidote pill that can repair the irreversible damage of the spirit, can not be successfully refined overnight.


    according to ancient records, the last ancient alchemist who successfully produced San Dan spent 37 or twenty-one days to extract all the essence of medicine and finally form it into Dan.


    The alchemist speculated that it would only take ten days and a half months for Qi Tianyu, which was already a high affirmation of Qi Tianyu.


    "Ten days and a half months? No, I can do it in one day." Qi Tianyu''s tone is very arrogant, but I don''t know why, but none of the people present feel that there is something wrong with Qi Tianyu''s words.


    Qi Tianyu concentrated his energy on alchemy.


    The drug power of filling depression is constantly agitated in the alchemy furnace, circling, rotating and interwoven.


    "Bang Bang..." Compared with the fierce explosion before, the blast in the alchemy furnace was dull.


    this is the essence of the essence of medicine, which is constantly being compressed and compressed.


    As time goes by, everyone is afraid to go out of the atmosphere for fear of disturbing Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth is as inexhaustible as that of inexhaustible fire.


    Even though they were far away from the alchemy furnace, the power of the flames was so strong that people could not look directly at them.

 Chapter 1075

    Not to mention Qi Tianyu, who was in front of the alchemy furnace. Although his face was slightly red, he was still like a man who had nothing to do with it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky has been slightly white, Qi Tianyu''s holy pill has been refined all night, but in the eyes of everyone, this is just the beginning.


    To everyone''s surprise, as the alchemy furnace sent out "hum..." After a tremor, he calmed down. After that, Qi Tianyu also put away his strange fire and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter? Did you fail?"


    "Yes, it''s so quiet. After all, it didn''t succeed."


    "It''s a pity, but Qi Shaozhu did his best."


    All the members of the black tiger mercenary regiment are in vain. No one noticed that the attendant who supported the Tianjun division relaxed his tense look.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "who said that he failed?"


    With that, he strode forward to lift the lid of the alchemy furnace, and all the herbs had already been consumed by the fire of heaven and earth.


    At this time, there were only three holy pills with purple and gold veins on the surface lying quietly at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    Qi Tianyu can produce dozens of pills in one furnace.


    According to the records of ancient books, even the alchemists in ancient times could not completely guarantee the success of the alchemy after so many days. Even if the saint Dan is successfully refined, it is only one in one furnace and two in the top.


    Qi Tianyu, however, created the myth of three sacred pills in a furnace just one night, which is a miracle.


    Qi Tianyu took out the pill bottle, put away two of them, picked up the remaining one and handed it to Tianjun, who was too shocked to organize words.


    "This, this is Saint Dan." The Tianjun division took it tremblingly, not because of his body, but because of his excitement.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said with a smile, "Tianjun division, you can rest assured to take it. We are here. If there is anything wrong with this holy pill, we will let you black tiger mercenary group deal with us."


    The heavenly army master shook his head. He was not afraid of the magic pill. Anyway, he is a dying man. How can he care about this.


    He just had the chance to see Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy, and the legendary holy pill was in his own hands. He was just a little excited.


    Without thinking about it, the celestial army commander looked up and took down the holy pill.


    Qi Tianyu is protecting the Dharma. He is afraid that his body can''t support such a powerful medicine. If he sees the wrong time, Qi Tianyu can do it immediately.


    "Bang Bang..." After the saint Dan enters the body, it has an immediate effect. A powerful breath in the body of Tian Jun Shi, burst open.


    The white light envelops the whole Tianjun division.


    Everyone looked at this scene, surprised to close their mouths, this is the magic effect after taking the supreme pill.


    The whole Tianjun division was bathed in the white light. Outsiders can''t see it, but he can clearly feel the change of his body at this time.


    The original damaged spirit is being quickly repaired, and the powerful medicine is also repairing the damaged parts in his body.


    Just like a freshman, the medicinal power flows through the elixir field, turns into spiritual power, and constantly fills his body.


    "Bang Bang..." The powerful breath is constantly surging in the body of Tianjun. People can''t feel the danger of Tianjun, but they can''t help but feel it.


    The white light gradually dissipated, and the heavenly Army division reappeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    As if he had been reborn, his white hair had grown a lot of green silk, and his face was also shining. He looked much younger than before.


    "It''s amazing that Shengdan can not only repair spirits, but also rejuvenate children..." Before leader Xu''s words were finished, the breath of the heavenly Army division fluctuated fiercely.


    "Bang Bang..." After a dull sound came out of Tianjun''s body, he only heard "hum..." With a loud voice, a strong breath gushed out from the body of Tianjun.


    "Boom..." After the sound, the heavenly army master, who was originally the fourth cultivation of the true God, leaped to the fifth cultivation of the true God.


    See this scene, the black tiger mercenary regiment people at this time has been completed, lost expression ability, all stupefied.


    Today''s scene is beyond their imagination. It''s like a dream. It''s too unreal.


    The heavenly Army division looked at himself stupidly, not to mention other people. Even he felt that he was unreal.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. How could the Tianjun division say that his previous physical foundation was good, and his absorption of the holy elixir was quite sufficient, and there was no change.


    "How do you feel, Tianjun division?" Qi Tianyu asked. After all, only he knew exactly how he felt.


    The heavenly Army division nodded. Now he felt that his state was even better than that of his peak period, and his body seemed to have endless spiritual power."Thank you, Mr. Qi. I can''t even repay you for your kindness."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi, you are the great benefactor of our black tiger mercenary regiment. From now on, Qi Shaozhu''s business is our black tiger mercenary regiment''s business, and we will die. "


    At this time, all the servants of the black tiger regiment were admired by the soldiers of the black tiger regiment.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. If you have any trouble, you can solve it first." Qi Tianyu gradually put away the smile on his face and said.


    "Trouble, is it all the fierce beasts that have been eyeing around?" Since Qi Tianyu set up a furnace for alchemy, there have been many fierce beasts following the breath.


    Although the mercenary regiment and Qi Tianyu had a large number of people, under the temptation of elixir, these fierce beasts were not afraid at all, and they had been looking for opportunities to fight.


    "Don''t worry, master Qi. It''s just fierce beasts. I''ll send someone to solve them now." Chief Xu said, just about to turn around and command his men. Qi Tianyu''s concealed weapon had already been put out and hit a tree not far away.


    "Hum..." A dull hum rang out, and then a man fell to the ground.


    "Shua..." Seeing this, the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment immediately raised their guard, and the soldiers in their hands also came out one after another. The regiment surrounded the Tianjun division.


    "I didn''t know when they came." Xu leader''s face condenses of say.

 Chapter 1076

    See whereabouts have been exposed, the secret that a few people did not want to hide.


    In a flash, the trees around the crowd made a sound of dawdling, which was the sound of someone walking.


    "Who." Leader Xu let out a loud cry, and the soldiers in his hand were ready to fight at any time.


    "Give up the saint Dan, I can make you die faster." The man in the dark spoke out and then appeared in front of everyone.


    "Tiangu mercenary Corps." Seeing someone coming, leader Xu said coldly.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we could meet the existence of Shengdan today. I advise you to hand over Shengdan, and we can make you suffer less, otherwise..." The man who spoke was the only alchemist in the small team composed of more than ten members of Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    It is also the most respected existence in this team.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the condensed look on the face of the black tiger mercenary regiment, and then observed the strength of more than a dozen so-called Tiangu mercenary regiments. He knew clearly that the Tiangu mercenary regiment should be an elite team. Although the number of people is not dominant, they are all powerful, at least at the level of true God.


    No wonder the black tiger mercenary regiment is facing a big enemy. If it really works, it will be a tough battle. And looking at the performance of these two people, Qi Tianyu estimated that the black tiger mercenary regiment and the so-called Tiangu mercenary regiment should have a grudge.


    Sure enough, after listening to the unbridled words of the Tiangu mercenary regiment, leader Xu said with a sneer, "if you still want to get the holy pill, you have to ask our soldiers whether they agree or not."


    "Toast, no penalty, brothers, no one left." Leader Xu''s words obviously angered several members of the Tiangu mercenary regiment, and they all came to the black tiger mercenary regiment with their soldiers.


    Before waiting for the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment to take the lead, Yue Yunfeng, who had never felt much presence behind him, rushed forward.


    They watched the drama leisurely for a long time, and their hands were already itching. If you don''t do it again, you''ll get moldy.


    "Hiss, just a few monks of holy rank, they are just beyond their capacity." The people of the Tiangu mercenary regiment obviously didn''t pay attention to Yue Yunfeng.


    They think that killing Yue Yunfeng is just as simple as killing a few small fish.


    "Be careful, the people of the lonely mercenary regiment are very cunning." Leader Xu said that he was afraid that Yue Yunfeng and others would suffer, so he wanted to help.


    Looking back at Qi Tianyu, he leaned against the tree and watched the fight coldly. He didn''t want to intervene.


    Leader Xu soon found that he was a little worried because he didn''t get involved at all.


    Let''s not mention that Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang cooperate with each other, and the moves of Wuchen are also very strange. Zhu lin''er''s real fire, Zeyu''s thunder and lightning power, and the powerful evil spirit sent out by the witch all make those people of Tiangu mercenary corps have no chance to get close to them.


    It''s clear that some of them are just the cultivation of the holy steps, but they release the power of the true God. Yue Yunfeng is completely hanging and beating the ten odd members of the Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    "Bang Bang..." In the face of Yue Yunfeng''s strong attack, the people of Tiangu mercenary regiment have no power to fight back.


    Zeyu is not in a hurry to kill these people, and constantly releases the power of thunder and lightning to chase the people of the lonely mercenary regiment.


    Zeyu controls the intensity of lightning power just right, so as not to blow people to death, but once hit, he will suffer a lot.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that Zeyu had such a bad heart. He always thought he was honest and honest before. As expected, he was not good-looking.


    "This..." Looking at this scene like a cat catching a mouse, the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment were also shocked. They did not expect that not only Qi Tianyu was strong, but also the people around him were so hidden.


    After a while, it seemed that he was tired of playing. Yue Yunfeng was very serious, and all kinds of killing skills went to the people of Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    "Bang Bang..." While resisting the attack, the members of the Tiangu mercenary group yelled at Yue Yunfeng, "are you afraid of being enemies with our Tiangu mercenary group? You''d better stop now, or else, hum!"


    Up to this time, the people of Tiangu mercenary regiment didn''t forget to speak harshly. I don''t know where they got their self-confidence.


    "It''s something. You''ve never heard of it. Do you know yunzihang?"


    "I don''t know, but what I know is that one day I must level this broken mercenary regiment for nothing else, just because the name makes me very isolated."


    "You..." The people of the Tiangu mercenary group were very angry. They didn''t expect that the people they met today looked ordinary, but they were so strong.


    "Don''t talk to them. Solve them first." What Wuchen always pursues is quick war and quick decision.


    As he spoke, the dust-free silver knife had penetrated the chest of a member of the Tiangu mercenary group. In an instant, the man was too dead to die."It''s better than that. I''ll see who kills more later." Dust free words, obviously extremely aroused the fighting spirit of Yue Yunfeng.


    Soon after that, one after another of the Tiangu mercenary Corps fell down.


    The people of Tiangu mercenary regiment are very regretful. They should not have been so anxious. They don''t know that these friars are stronger than the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of the last member of the Tiangu mercenary regiment, all of them took back their soldiers in silence. "Bah, it''s a weak chicken. It''s not enough to play." Yue Yunfeng said with disdain.


    At this time, the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment were numb again. At this time, they not only admired Qi Tianyu, but also the people who followed him.


    Before this, there were many fierce beasts in the eyes of Qi Tianyu and the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    After witnessing the battle and being captured by the powerful atmosphere released by the three demons, Zhu lin''er and Zeyu, one or two of them were all prostrate on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Not to mention, I dare to fight against Qi Tianyu and others. I''m tired of living, right.


    "If you are all heroes, you are young." The heavenly Army division clapped his hands and exclaimed.


    "No, you are too old. Just don''t know, now your injury has been fully recovered, what''s the next plan Qi Tianyu asked.


    The heavenly Army division shook his head. The recovery of his injury was too sudden. As for how to go next, he had to make good plans.

 Chapter 1077

    During the conversation between Qi Tianyu and Tian Junshi, a sudden change happened.


    The attendant who originally supported the Tianjun division, who was less than one meter behind the Tianjun division, launched a sneak attack on the Tianjun division. His hand was a killing move, and his sharp blade path was straight at the Tianjun division''s lifeblood.


    The recovery of Tian Jun''s injury, together with his vigilance, has also improved a lot.


    After all, they were mercenaries who were used to licking blood on their swords. If we didn''t have the most basic vigilance, the military division would have died a hundred and eighty times that day.


    Of course, it was an accident that half a month ago an evil spirit accidentally penetrated the power of the spirit. In the face of a sudden attack, the Tianjun division did not even have a chance to guard against it.


    Up to now, no one has been found to launch a sneak attack on him. But now, the Tianjun division probably has a bottom in mind.


    In this moment, the sensitive Tianjun division was aware of the danger.


    Almost subconsciously, a nimble dodging heavenly Army division escaped the fatal blow.


    If you can''t kill with a single blow, the Chamberlain''s backhand attacked the Tianjun division again.


    The heavenly Army division''s face was frozen and he was about to move.


    "Whoosh..." A stone hit, accurate hit in the hand of the bodyguard, directly will his hand blade shock down.


    "Whoosh..." Two more stones hit the two kneecaps of the bodyguard, "Ka..." Crisp bone broken sound sounded, directly hit the two knees of the bodyguard into a comminuted fracture.


    "Bang..." The bodyguard fell to the ground, his hand was punctured by stones, and he was bleeding constantly. At the same time, he lost his ability to move, let alone escape.


    Qi Tianyu took back his hand lightly. No wonder he felt something was wrong from the beginning. Sure enough, his intuition as the great emperor played a role again.


    This kind of feeling is the same as that of the mysterious snake guard hiding in Liyue sect. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that there was a ghost.


    If you find out the hidden guy, the strange feeling will disappear. Qi Tianyu glanced at all the people in the black tiger mercenary regiment, and repeatedly determined that there was nothing wrong.


    The accident happened too suddenly. Only after Qi Tianyu knocked people down did the black tiger mercenary regiment react.


    Xu Shou, wearing a tie from the black tiger mercenary regiment, immediately surrounded the retinue lying on the ground, and the soldiers in his hands all aimed at him, as if he could stab this guy into flesh in the next moment.


    Tianjun''s face is not good-looking, not because he has just experienced an assassination, but because he is cold.


    "I brought you up. I can say that I gave you all your achievements today. Who told you to do so?" The heavenly Army division said deeply.


    On one side, leader Xu and others shivered. The heavenly Army division always treated them with a friendly face. It was a rare leader without any airs in the black tiger mercenary regiment. How ever did it have such an angry look.


    Lying on the ground, the attendant disdained to smile. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu did not quietly use the power of the human shackles on his feet. Before everyone could react, he rushed to the attendant and took off his chin.


    A poison rolled out of the servant''s mouth.


    "If you want to commit suicide, you have to ask me whether I agree or not." Qi Tianyu took off the two arms of this guy to make sure that he didn''t have the ability to hurt himself. Then he clapped his hands and said.


    "Boss, if you take off his chin, how can you get a word out of his mouth?" Yue Yunfeng looked at the servant lying on the ground and shook his head.


    "This guy is not afraid of death. He''s a dead man. It''s not so easy to talk." Wu Chen frowned and said.


    "Death is the easiest way for him to extricate himself. If he wants to die, it''s not that easy. Tianjun, what do you think you should do with him? " Qi Tianyu turned his head and asked the Tianjun.


    Listening to Qi Tianyu, the bodyguard lying on the ground glared at him with hatred. If his eyes could kill him, Qi Tianyu would have been beaten hundreds of times by this man.


    "If you stare at my boss again, believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out later." Yue Yunfeng said fiercely.


    The heavenly Army division shook his head helplessly. Compared with the assassination, the betrayal of the people around him made him feel even colder.


    "We have our own way to deal with such people. If you trust me, you can leave this guy to me."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but let the servant on the ground jump up a chill in his heart.


    "Well, well..." The bodyguard shook his head and tried to retreat, trying to stay away from Qi Tianyu. But now, his legs were abandoned, his hands were unloaded, and he did not struggle for a long time. He was as helpless as a stranded fish.


    "Boss, this guy is afraid of you." Just like the discovery of the new world, yunzihang said with great interest that this guy looked as if he was dead in the first second, but he was forced to do so the next second.The bodyguard didn''t know what was wrong with him. As a dead man, he had long ignored life and death. But Bi Yu felt a terrible breath of death from his heart.


    "This guy, who on earth has been hiding in our black tiger mercenary regiment for so long?" Leader Xu thought a little, "is it difficult..."


    With that, leader Xu turned this guy over and exposed his back and neck. After looking at it again and again, he said, "Gee, it''s strange. There''s no mark. This guy is not a member of Tiangu mercenary Corps."


    "Leader Xu, the people of our black tiger mercenary regiment have been wandering the river and lake for so many years. They have offended at least a hundred and eight thousand forces. They are not necessarily the people of the Tiangu mercenary regiment alone." Other people of the black tiger mercenary regiment said.


    "The mark of identity, right? Let me see." Qi Tianyu said, went forward and groped around the back neck of the servant.


    "Hiss..." Qi Tianyu tore off a piece of imitation human skin. "It''s a pity that it''s better than the genuine human skin mask of the Tang family."


    Qi Tianyu said, throwing the simulated human skin on the servant.


    "I''m really from Tiangu mercenary Corps. It''s really hard for them to bury this chess piece beside me for more than ten years." Tianjun division coldly said that compared with the shock at the beginning, he has now fully accepted this fact.


    "If I''m not wrong, this guy should be responsible for what you suffered from half a month ago?"

 Chapter 1078

    After all, if people around you want to do something, it''s really impossible to prevent.


    The heavenly army master nodded. Since he knew that the servant was an undercover, many things he had been wondering had been figured out.


    "It''s just that in the past half a month, he has had many opportunities to get rid of me. Why didn''t he get rid of me?" The Tianjun Division has never understood this point.


    "Tianjun, don''t think this killer will show mercy to you. I guess it''s better to let you die than to watch you struggle to death. "


    Qi Tianyu said coldly, "it''s about seeing that Shengdan has saved you, and all the helpers have been knocked down. This guy can''t sit still any more, so he will take the risk to do it. I thought I could kill you with one blow, but I didn''t expect to lose so miserably


    In terms of guessing people''s motives, Qi Tianyu has always been very accurate. Sure enough, after listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the servant''s face became as ugly as eating excrement. It was obvious that Qi Tianyu was right.


    And the same face is not good-looking, and the sky Army division and black tiger mercenary group of people.


    "His grandmother''s, these little bastards of Tiangu mercenary regiment dare to bully our black tiger mercenary regiment. Let''s not chop them one by two."


    The people of the black tiger mercenary regiment, who were both indignant, naturally could not tolerate this tone.


    "Calm down, you and I know the strength of Tiangu mercenary regiment, otherwise we would not have been fighting for the position of the first mercenary regiment for so many years."


    The heavenly army Master said, motioning everyone to be quiet.


    "Tianjun, I don''t think you can relax too early. How can you be sure that there are no other spies in the black tiger mercenary regiment? "


    Qi Tianyu''s words suddenly awakened a group of black tiger mercenaries, "no, if so, it''s not good. You know, a new round of mercenary competition is about to begin... "


    The heavenly Army division said with a cold face, and then quickly ordered, "leader Xu, you should quickly lead a team of people to report the situation secretly, and remember, don''t make it public, so as not to scare the snake."


    Leader Xu nodded, and he knew what was at stake. He hurriedly made a move with Qi Tianyu, and then hurried away with a small group of people.


    "Mr. Qi, there''s something urgent in the mercenary regiment, so I can''t entertain you any more. But you can rest assured that our heavenly Army division will guarantee in the name of the black tiger mercenary regiment. From today on, your business is ours, and our black tiger mercenary regiment will always be your support. " The heavenly Army division said slightly apologetically.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "it doesn''t matter. It''s important. You can go and help yourself. As for this guy, I''ll take care of it. "


    The Tianjun division made a compilation of Qi Tianyu and others, and then hurried away with his men.


    Looking at the figure of the black tiger mercenary group disappearing in the wilderness, yunzihang turned and asked, "boss, how do you want to solve this guy?"


    The servant on the ground tried his best to say goodbye. If he could, he really wanted to get rid of it. It was obvious that Qi Tianyu and others would not give him this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is still useful. Let''s save his life. All forces of the mercenary regiment, right? That''s interesting. " Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    "I think I should take this man and let him go back to disturb the situation, but there are too many taboos left in his body. It''s really hard to get into the mark."


    Qi Tianyu Tucao a sentence, open the rune rune, a chaotic atmosphere on the other side of the body, suddenly, on the other side of the body, make complaints about countless strange forces, forming a line in the air.


    "What is this?" Yue Yunfeng looks surprised, looking at these forces is very strange.


    "The arrangement left by the forces behind this guy revealed the secret in order to prevent something from happening to this guy." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    I think the monk was bitter in his heart. These dense marks of spirits on his body were almost covering his body.


    As long as the master of these spirit marks moves, he will be miserable, but he can''t die because he wants to die, and he is completely controlled by others.


    "It seems that Tiangu mercenary regiment doesn''t trust their subordinates very much, otherwise they would not use this method to make people feel disgusted." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    "So why bother? When you''re a double faced person, you''re not flattered by both sides, right? " Qi Tianyu smiles happily. The spirit villain gathers the power of the spirit and explores the power of the spirit in the other person''s body. How many people have entered the mark.


    Good guy, there are fifteen powers of spirits in this man. They all come from different people. I don''t know how this guy survived and how powerful the power of spirits must be to fight against the fifteen powers of spirits.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and a golden spirit suddenly stabbed at one of the spirits. With a buzzing sound, Qi Tianyu seemed to hear a distant sound of spitting blood.


    The power of the fifteen golden gods and spirits can be accurately penetrated into the power of the fifteen spirits of the other party, and the power of the fifteen spirits can be completely removed in an instant.All of the fifteen monks who put the power of the spirit into this guy''s body were seriously injured.


    "It''s much cleaner now. Keep it for a while." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, he had already sent the other party to the dark space without any room for him to think.


    "After a long time, people left without asking. It seems that it''s not reliable to rely on people. Let''s go. Go honestly. " Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The other party left too quickly, which made him feel embarrassed. But it was the survival of a whole mercenary regiment, and Qi Tianyu couldn''t say anything.


    For a moment, the mercenary regiments that came into the wild land were on guard against each other. Once upon a time, there was only competition and little cooperation between the mercenary regiments. Now the black tiger mercenary regiment and the Tiangu mercenary regiment, the two most powerful mercenary regiments, are fighting. They must be ganging up.


    It''s very important to choose which side to stand on. If you choose the wrong one, the whole mercenary regiment will be in danger of collapse. But if you choose the right one, you will be able to make progress.


    There are also some mercenary regiments that are relatively powerful and have a large number of people who have chosen to watch for the time being. All these mercenary regiments are elite. If they want to fight with each other, they will benefit a lot.

 Chapter 1079

    No matter how the surrounding mercenary regiments fought openly and secretly, Qi Tianyu''s position was clear, and he was already on the same front with the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t intend to interfere in all kinds of private affairs of the black tiger mercenary regiment. But Qi Tianyu was very interested in the mercenary regiment''s fight for the position just mentioned by Tianjun.


    "Let''s go, first find Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin. How can we say that it''s not good to leave the two girls'' families in this wild land." Qi Tianyu did not expect that the black tiger mercenary regiment had been delayed so much time.


    Fortunately, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin are not in any danger because of the delay of Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Every girl''s family, boss, you call Chen Yuxin like that. I don''t have any opinion, but you are serious about using this word to describe Tang Yiyue." At the thought of Tang Yiyue''s usual means of dealing with people, Yue Yunfeng can''t help shivering.


    Cloud son navigation white Yue cloud breeze one eye, "dare to say this kind of words, I respect you to be a man, you also are not afraid of the Tang family big miss to know after point not certain how to kill you."


    "No, I want to live a few more years. Don''t let her know that." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu laughs. The boring journey is a bit more fun because of Yue Yunfeng.


    "Well, let''s make trouble. Don''t forget that there are many mercenary groups around here. Pay attention to them." Qi Tianyu said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes." "Yes, boss."


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, dozens of breath came towards them in the distance.


    "No, there will be trouble so soon." Qi Tianyu said a little surprised.


    Qi Tianyu can understand that the purpose of the black tiger mercenary regiment''s entry into the wilderness is to find a kind of herbal medicine to refine the holy elixir for the heavenly army.


    But all of a sudden, there are so many mercenary regiments entering the wilderness on a large scale, which is very strange. Is it for the mercenary regiment in the mouth of Tianjun division, or something else?


    Qi Tianyu could not help but guess that he had just asked the heavenly Army division.


    "You guys, what kind of mercenary regiment are you? Name it." The voice of the comer''s mouth was very strong, which made Qi Tianyu frown.


    At this time, like Zhu lin''er, the demon girl has been able to restrain her evil spirit just as Zhu lin''er can take in and release her spirit fire power.


    As long as the power of Linghuo and the evil spirit are not exposed, Zhu lin''er and the evil girl just look no different from the ordinary nuns.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhu lin''er habitually puts on a human skin mask when going out.


    In addition to Ze Yu, he also released two or three thunderbolts from time to time. In the eyes of the mercenary group, Qi Tianyu was just a few ordinary Saint friars.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t reply, the leader of the team frowned and yelled at Qi Tianyu, "if I ask you, one or two of you are deaf, right?"


    See the other party treat Qi Tianyu''s attitude so overbearing, one side of the witch''s face suddenly condense down.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu hurried forward, "be obedient, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the witch, who was on the edge of rage, was as gentle as a kitten.


    Although the witch hasn''t had time to release her evil spirit, Rao is so. The people of the mercenary regiment can''t help shivering.


    Just for a moment, the air pressure around them suddenly fell down, like a demon suddenly choked their throat.


    The servants thought that they had only one illusion. But it seems so real that many people''s backs have been soaked with sweat.


    "Elder brother, I don''t think these people are as simple as they seem. How can there be some Saint friars who dare to break into the wilderness without any reason? Be careful of cheating."


    Realizing that something was wrong, someone in the mercenary regiment said to their leader.


    How can the leader not understand this? However, he has to think about how to find a way for himself.


    "Boss, do you want to pay attention to them? Do you want to solve it or not?" Yue Yunfeng a pair of indifferent said, after all, just that a fight he is very not satisfied, see again sent to the door to find a fight, Yue Yunfeng does not want to miss this opportunity to practice.


    "Well, it depends on the sincerity of the other party." Qi Tianyu said that he took the golden sword out of the bone of the sword. The meaning was very obvious.


    "You..." Qi Tianyu''s reaction obviously angered the mercenary group, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    Qi Tianyu and others dare to be so arrogant when facing them, which shows that Qi Tianyu and others have their own capital.


    "Eh, master Qi, it''s you." A familiar voice rang out, and everyone turned to see that it was leader Xu.


    "Black tiger mercenary regiment, it''s black tiger mercenary regiment..."


    "And it seems that leader Xu is respectful to that guy..."As soon as the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment appeared, the attitude of this wave of people suddenly came to a 180 degree turn, which still had the appearance of just arrogance.


    Leader Xu just happened to pass by with his people. In the past few days, there have been disputes among various forces in the wilderness. However, leader Xu didn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    But when he saw that one of them was Qi Tianyu and others, leader Xu was no longer calm.


    "It''s leader Xu. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding. It''s one of my own." The head of the mercenary regiment said with a smile.


    Joke, no matter how arrogant they are, they will not be stupid enough to make enemies with the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    "My own people?" Leader Xu was a little confused by this sentence. He searched his brain for a long time, but he didn''t have any information about the mercenary regiment. How could he become his own man.


    However, who can''t say polite words, "Oh, I''m sorry, there are a lot of affairs in the group recently, which makes you feel strange."


    "Where? I don''t know how Tian Jun''s health is. We are all concerned about it..." The head of the group had a conversation with leader Xu of the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to talk more, but leader Xu turned around and didn''t talk to him any more.


    Hot face pasted cold buttocks, but the leader didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he felt complacent because he talked with leader Xu.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows. Interestingly, he took the golden sword back to the bone of the sword. Anyway, from the beginning, he never thought of spending more effort on these people.

 Chapter 1080

    "Chief Xu, take a step." Qi Tianyu said, then walked to one side.


    Seeing this, leader Xu quickly followed.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the mercenary regiment and said, "these people will be given to you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of minutes to deal with such a small and unknown mercenary regiment." Leader Xu knows the way.


    "Well, I have something to ask you from the black tiger mercenary regiment this time." Qi Tianyu finally got to the point.


    "Brother Qi, you may speak, we will do our best." Chief Xu patted his chest and said.


    "We went into the wilderness to find two lost friends. The two nuns, who are extremely beautiful, have a high degree of recognition. Please pay attention to them. They will know you are friends and enemies when they see my name on them Qi Tianyu said.


    "I''ll tell you why it''s a big thing, just a little thing. Brother Qi, you can rest assured that once you meet them, I will bring them to you completely." Chief Xu assured.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was talking with leader Xu, the group of people just now didn''t know where they were.


    "It''s really boring. I thought I could have a big fight. I''m so fucked." Yue Yunfeng said with disdain.


    "Well, don''t think about fighting all day. Instead of wasting time on such people, it''s better to get Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin back as soon as possible." When yunzihang talks, Qi Tianyu and leader Xu have come back.


    "Please, I don''t think the affairs of the black tiger mercenary regiment have been finished. Leader Xu should be busy."


    "Well, goodbye. See you later." Leader Xu threw fists at Qi Tianyu and disappeared into the wilderness with his subordinates.


    "Boss, it''s really irritating to let those people slip away just now." Until then, Yue Yunfeng was still a little aggrieved.


    "Don''t worry, those people can''t jump for a long time. Leader Xu has just let out his words. While helping us pay attention to Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, we will solve them when we meet them." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s better if we can solve it ourselves." After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Yue Yunfeng''s depression obviously dissipated a lot.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the black tiger mercenary regiment." After several contacts, Qi Tianyu felt that the black tiger mercenary regiment was not as simple as it seemed.


    Every mercenary regiment, like a killer organization, has its own special communication channel.


    Nowadays, the influence of the black tiger mercenary regiment can be said to be all over the wilderness. With them, it is much easier to find Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin as soon as possible.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that he thought the efficiency of the black tiger mercenary regiment was fast, but he didn''t expect it to be so efficient.


    Soon after leader Xu separated from Qi Tianyu, the Tianjun division sent someone to send news.


    What Qi Tianyu is most worried about is that it happened. Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin really have conflicts with the mercenary Corps. The other party is still Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    Qi Tianyu and others who received the news rushed to Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin are coldly looking at the Tiangu mercenary group surrounded by them.


    There is a huge gap between the two sides, and there must be at least dozens of people in Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    At this time, many forces, including the black tiger mercenary regiment, chose to wait and see in the distance. Until the last moment, the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment will not choose to act rashly.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet such two beauties in this wild land. This can "Jie Jie," said the man of Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    "Don''t forget, we''ve endured it for more than half a month, and we haven''t had meat..."


    In the eyes of these people, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin are just items that they are allowed to distribute.


    After listening to the harsh words of the people of the Tiangu mercenary corps, Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin''s faces were hard to see.


    Chen Yuxin will whip out, "Yi Yue elder sister, these heads, we half it."


    "Yes, but I said in advance, you can''t rob me." Tang Yiyue has moved all the poison needles into the small space of concealed weapon in his sleeve, ready to move at any time.


    "These two girls are crazy. They will let you two know what it means to be cool to death." With that, the people of Tiangu mercenary Corps finally couldn''t help attacking Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    "It''s up to us to fight and kill. How can we bother two beauties?" A voice came from the distance, which made the people of Tiangu mercenary group forget their actions.


    "Who, who''s talking." The people of Tiangu mercenary group looked around, but they still couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, who heard the voice, looked happy. "Qi Tianyu, we thought you forgot us." Tang Yiyue pretends to be angry."Don''t worry, isn''t this coming? None of these people can escape."


    "Who, who''s talking? Don''t pretend to be a ghost. What''s the meaning of hiding for most of the day?"


    "Boom..." Before he had finished his words, a fierce thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the clear sky and killed the man.


    "Bang Bang..." In the distance, several powerful sword Qi also suddenly slashed at the people of Tiangu mercenary group.


    "Who gives you the courage, my people you dare to move." Qi Tianyu unlocked the shackles of the human body at his feet, and rushed to Tang Yiyue with the golden sword in his hand.


    "Damn it, don''t you dare to do bad things, kill me!" After the initial panic, the members of Tiangu mercenary group quickly calmed down and began to fight back.


    "Boom down..." Countless dark clouds, in an instant, constantly gathered on Qi Tianyu''s head, strong energy, constantly rolling in the clouds.


    "Yue Yunfeng, don''t you feel itchy? This time we can kill more than anyone else."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, armed with soldiers, plunge into the crowd of Tiangu mercenary regiment.


    In contrast, Wu Chen Zhu lin''er and her three demons are much more calm.


    "It''s just a few monks in the holy rank. They''re just looking for death. Well, there are two more beauties. They''re making a lot of money. " There was a knife on the head of the color word, which made the people of the lonely mercenary group forget the strange existence above their heads.


    Countless energies are still gathering, looking for opportunities to release.


    This vision over the wild land also attracted the attention of all forces in the wild land and came here one after another.

 Chapter 1081

    However, none of the friars had the courage to approach Qi Tianyu. All the friars who were attracted by the waves were hiding in the dark, and wanted to take advantage of them.


    On the top of Zeyu''s head, there were dark clouds, and there were thunderbolts crackling and shaking the hearts of the people.


    "What power is this?"?! Why can you mobilize the power of thunder and lightning? " The friars of Tiangu Legion were shocked to see Zeyu, almost speechless.


    "You can''t control such a powerful lightning force. Are you going to bomb everyone to death?" The friars of the Tiangu Legion cried slowly, hoping that the friars around them could come out and catch up.


    But the friars around, one or two of them were very calm, looking at the dark clouds in the sky. Although they were worried, they would not jump out to help the Tiangu mercenary Corps in the first time.


    Even if some of them wanted to join the Tiangu mercenary regiment, they didn''t come out immediately. If all the friars of this small group of mercenary regiment died, they could take the bodies of these friars to join the headquarters of Tiangu mercenary regiment, or even go to join the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    After all, people are dead. What they want to say depends on their mouth, as long as they can make others believe them.


    "Give up, is there anyone who doesn''t know about the bad name of Tiangu mercenary corps?" People from the black tiger mercenary regiment suddenly appeared to help Qi Tianyu.


    It turns out that after leader Xu went to deal with other things, he arranged for other branches of the black tiger mercenary regiment to come and help Qi Tianyu. Although Qi Tianyu could solve all the friars in front of him, Qi Tianyu helped them so much. They still need to understand what they can understand.


    "Since the members of the heaven orphan mercenary regiment and the black tiger mercenary regiment are here now, the monks in the dark don''t have to hide and hold them?" The people of the Tiangu mercenary group were worried, so they tried to get the friars around to come out.


    All of a sudden, one or two of the monks who were watching were stunned. Most of them didn''t consider which mercenary regiment to rely on.


    The people in the Tiangu mercenary group have good brains. If they don''t call out the monks in secret now, they will not survive at all.


    The terrible smell of Zeyu made them feel that they had no chance to escape.


    "Boom..." Suddenly, thunder is constantly emerging, and haramoto Zeyu has been able to control the power of thunder to attack, but he knows his own shortcomings.


    Zeyu is looking for ways to extend the time to control the power of lightning and improve his durability in the battle.


    "I join the Tiangu mercenary Corps. The people in the black tiger mercenary corps are all hypocrites. The organization of the Tiangu mercenary Corps is more reliable. They always have a clear distinction between public and private, and their words are reliable."


    More than a dozen people took the lead in coming out. One or two of them were not kind-hearted people. All of them were vicious.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, but he is very curious about who has the courage to think that he can save the people of the Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    "Ha ha, brother Dazhuang, it''s a wise choice to join the Tiangu mercenary Corps. Now I can stand up and help the Tiangu mercenary Corps immediately. I will report to the Tiangu mercenary Corps in the future."


    The friars of Tiangu mercenary regiment naturally know what kind of thoughts they are holding when they join their mercenary regiment.


    For a moment, the monks in the dark came out to stand in line. In the end, the number of people who supported the Tiangu mercenary group was twice that of the black tiger mercenary group.


    "What''s the situation?" Qi Tianyu always felt strange when he raised his eyebrows. According to the truth, there should be more people supporting the black tiger mercenary regiment. Is it true that the friars now have such vicious thoughts?


    "There''s no way. The Tianjun division was framed, and the Tiangu mercenary group sent people to spread all kinds of rumors, which made the black tiger mercenary group useless." The people sent by leader Xu gave a bitter smile and said helplessly.


    "Oh, so it is."


    "it''s OK. Now that the two stray beauties have been found, it''s much easier to kill all the people who oppose the black tiger mercenary regiment." Qi Tianyu said faintly, but in everyone''s eyes, his tone was very arrogant.


    "But a man with the power of lightning? Ha ha, you see that man hasn''t spoken up until now. He may be just a puppet. "


    "The general trend is the Tiangu mercenary Corps. Let''s work together to solve them first." People around him surrounded Qi Tianyu and said that he was vicious.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly emits a strange fire of yin and Yang, a strange fire of yin and Yang, which is the fusion of the power of five kinds of flames.


    Next to the strange fire of yin and Yang, there is the power of ice, which emits fog around.


    The mark on the witch''s forehead was constantly fluctuating, and the void was almost in disorder.


    Tang Yiyue turned into a dark killer, hiding around, constantly flashing, fast enough that no one can catch Tang Yiyue''s track.


    Chen Yuxin waved the whip, shuttling around constantly, exuding the holy breath, which is quite different from the dark breath of Tang Yiyue."I haven''t seen you for just a few days. You''ve changed so much?" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. It seemed that the golden light was very helpful to Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    "We follow a golden light, which is a little powerful and can speed up our cultivation around it." Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu had a divine sense of transmission.


    There are many people and many ears. Tang Yiyue didn''t say much, and it seems that Qi Tianyu also knows about it.


    After all, the two Nine Tailed foxes are hidden, but Tang Yiyue can also detect their breath.


    "Boom..." A burst of bombing sound through the eardrum, the sky that a dark cloud, at this time has gathered a large area of lightning power.


    Zeyu controls the power of thunder and lightning, bombing everyone accurately. Every thunder and lightning power is controlled properly. It will not kill people, but also bring harm to monks.


    Zeyu is not in a hurry to kill these friars in front of him. Anyway, Qi Tianyu is there. The friars of Tiangu mercenary group and those who take refuge in Tiangu mercenary group can''t escape.


    "How can it be!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Qi Tianyu''s fighting power and the power of understanding the law are beyond their imagination. Although they are still able to compete, they can''t hold on for long.

 Chapter 1082

    The people of the black tiger mercenary regiment were also shocked. Looking at Qi Tianyu, they could not hold the soldiers tightly.


    They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu and others had only one or two tenths of their strength.


    "Is this the real strength of Qi Shaozhu and others?" Chief Xu murmured that with Qi Tianyu and others around, they didn''t have much chance to fight, except to occasionally solve a few mercenaries who didn''t have long eyes to attack them.


    Leader Xu also secretly congratulated himself that Qi Tianyu and his own side were friends, otherwise he would be in great trouble.


    There are also mercenaries who have just joined the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    From the beginning, the number of people was not dominant, to now the situation on the field has reversed, Qi Tianyu and others are completely hanging from the side of Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    "These people are terrible. What''s their origin? Is it possible that the disciples of the thousand year old demons have come out? "


    "I''m in the wrong line. Is it time to go back? Run away, paralyzed. "


    The people around him kept falling down, and the people in the camp of Tiangu mercenary corps were in a panic.


    "Calm down, now we have to unite to have a chance of life." The people of Tiangu mercenary group are also troubled by these scattered mercenaries.


    At present, the situation is very unfavorable to our own side, and our people are in a mess. The people of Tiangu mercenary Corps want to kill these disturbing scattered servants.


    "Don''t hide and hold it. If you have any secret skills, just use them. I don''t believe they can defeat us today!"


    At this juncture, the Tiangu mercenary group can only win people''s hearts. Others may be able to escape, but if they don''t win, they will die.


    "Today, none of you can escape." The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand swept away, and in the twinkling of an eye, another group of mercenaries fell down.


    At this time, the mercenaries who had just joined the Tiangu mercenary group were almost green with regret. How did they know these people would be so strong.


    "It''s so busy. I''ll join you." Before people arrived, the voice came first, and then the figure of Tianjun appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Tianjun division, is it Tianjun division?"


    "Isn''t it true that Tianjun is dying? Why is such a living man here, isn''t it?"


    "Who the hell spread the rumor? Let me know that I can''t kill him. How can we join the Tiangu mercenary regiment one day when the military adviser is here?"


    The appearance of Tian Jun Shi caused another disturbance on the scene.


    The people of Tiangu mercenary corps were also shocked. Internal intelligence can''t go wrong. The Tianjun division should be dying soon. How is it so good now? What''s wrong.


    It''s too late to think about it, because Qi Tianyu and others will not give Tiangu mercenary group too many opportunities to think.


    "Make a quick decision, and don''t make any more changes." Qi Tianyu told him to launch a new round of fierce offensive against the people of Tiangu mercenary group.


    The people of the Tiangu mercenary group were fighting tenaciously while praying for help to come quickly. Just now, realizing that the situation was not right, the people of Tiangu mercenary corps had sent a distress signal.


    But what they don''t know is that their distress signal has been intercepted by Qi Tianyu.


    As for the other members of the Tiangu mercenary regiment who are living nearby, they have been intercepted by the Tianjun division on the way.


    This area is now under the control of the black tiger mercenary regiment. Even the fierce beasts are hidden in the dark.


    In the fierce beast''s cognition, some powerful mercenary regiments can hide as much as possible to avoid being found.


    "Bang Bang..." A series of martial arts skills are constantly exploding among the people of the Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s command, they did not retain their strength any more. They did not take the fight as a discipline as before.


    Wuchen gathers one array after another to trap the people of Tiangu mercenary group. Zeyu controls the power of thunder and lightning, flashing around.


    "Boom boom..." Thunders bombard people from the thick clouds. The people who are hit are not only the body, but also the spirit. There is no possibility of rebirth.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, who launched the shackles of the human body at their feet, kept wandering among a group of mercenaries, harvesting their lives.


    The evil spirit released by the witch seemed to hold the throat of the mercenaries, making them unable to struggle.


    Zhu lin''er constantly released a real fire, burning all the fallen mercenaries to ashes.


    As for a few people who have just made a speech to tease Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin, they are left to Tang Yiyue and Chen Yuxin.


    The needle in Tang Yiyue''s hand before these people died taught them not to be human in the next life.


    With the cooperation of several people, a whole set of movements appear to be flowing and complete at one go.


    The mercenary regiment, who originally wanted to help, had to watch the play.


    "The killing team?" The Tianjun division was also shocked to see Qi Tianyu. If Qi Tianyu could help them, it might not be impossible to kill them directly to the center of Tiangu mercenary Corps.But this kind of idea, black tiger mercenary regiment also just thought about, did not dare to let Qi Tianyu help.


    After all, Tianjun still owes Qi Tianyu. The whole black tiger mercenary regiment lives on Qi Tianyu.


    He must do something to prove that the black tiger mercenary regiment does not rely on help for everything.


    But now the black tiger mercenary regiment came back one day, and the friars of Tiangu mercenary regiment had already been frightened.


    Although the abnormal movement of Polaris was suppressed, seven lights were still flashing.


    "Qi Tianyu, the light has changed again. We should go. Recently, the golden light''s moving track is very strange. Sometimes, it''s moving out of the wilderness."


    Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu had a divine sense of transmission.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu nodded, motioned them to go first, and said to Tianjun himself.


    "We''ll get rid of the bloody smell. If you have something urgent, you can go first." The Tianjun Division also saw Qi Tianyu''s urgency at a glance.


    Before Qi Tianyu spoke, the Tianjun division had already said to Qi Tianyu.


    In the wilderness, the power of thunder and lightning controlled by Zeyu gradually dissipated, but in the sky, there was another whole piece of dark cloud.


    "What''s the matter? The golden light wants us to move to the place where the dark clouds are most concentrated." Tang Yi Yue''s face dignified says.


    "Is there a treasure to be born?" Although Yue Yunfeng is a little uneasy, his eyes are shining. He looks at the earth shaking scene in front of him.

 Chapter 1083

    "It''s not like the birth of a strange treasure. The most likely thing is the birth of a fierce soldier." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    A fierce soldier is a soldier with extremely evil ideas. If he controls well, he is also a sharp weapon. But if he controls poorly, the harm he brings is devastating.


    Fierce soldiers with evil ideas can control the body and mind of monks and kill all living creatures in the world. Therefore, once the fierce soldiers are born, if not, the lives will be ruined.


    Therefore, the name of fierce soldiers is the lowest level among the treasures of heaven and earth.


    "Go and have a look. I don''t know what this golden light is for." Tang Yiyue stretched out his hand, and a golden light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Like an arrow, pointing straight ahead of the place where the thunder broke out.


    The Nine Tailed Fox with little nine at both ends spits out the golden light from his mouth. The golden light also points to the place where the thunder breaks out in front of him.


    The distance of one thousand meters is not very far. In a short time, Qi Tianyu was already at his destination. Now, the golden light on Tang Yiyue and the golden light on Nine Tailed Fox also disappeared.


    "Is there no sign of the golden light?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "No, he just seems to let us stay here for a while." As soon as Tang Yiyue''s voice fell, a huge thunder suddenly penetrated through the clouds and turned into a small force of thunder and lightning. He went straight to bomb the people.


    Ze Yu''s reaction is the fastest. Before the power of thunder and lightning reaches the crowd, he has controlled the power of thunder and lightning.


    Qi Tianyu smiles knowingly. He knows that Zeyu will fight. In his palm, among the golden swords, tens of thousands of swords are hidden.


    If Ze Yu''s reaction is not fast enough, as long as his mind moves, tens of thousands of sword Qi will be released from the golden sword, which will disperse the power of lightning.


    "Let''s stop here? Don''t you think it''s because we have too much money and want to kill ourselves? " Yue Yunfeng cried. When the thunder and lightning came down, he was the least defensive, so he was obviously scared.


    "Cheer up and don''t kill yourself. It''s lucky that you don''t chop yourself to death in such a place."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and went through Yue Yunfeng''s feet with a fierce sword, indicating that he should pay attention.


    In the distance, thunder and lightning still bombarded them, but there was no power of thunder and lightning to bombard them.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he noticed that a position was shaking, but it was not clear what had happened.


    "The mountain has split. We have now become an island." Tian Qi''s face was cautious. He opened the book of life and death. Fortunately, the hell was not damaged.


    If the power of lightning can penetrate into the space and reach the underground, I''m afraid it will take him to stop the power of lightning.


    Although there are a lot of people in the underground to maintain order, they are all Yin things after all. It is difficult to resist the force of thunder and lightning.


    "Is this man-made, or is it just a simple vision of heaven and earth?" Qi Tianyu looked up at the sky. If he noticed the breath of the sky, he would use the golden sword to rush to the sky.


    In the distance, Xu Luoluo, looking at the direction of Qi Tianyu, was thoughtful, but she didn''t move her hand. She was still in the North Star, driving a boat, constantly floating.


    The power of thunder and lightning constantly bombards the ground, bombing a gully, countless ravines disordered, will be a whole island cut out of shape.


    Qi Tianyu, standing in the storm, didn''t use his spiritual power to resist the rain. Instead, he was feeling the law of heaven and earth.


    It seems that this place is going to form a small world of its own. Qi Tianyu always thinks there are some differences in the laws of heaven and earth.


    Among the dark clouds, mixed in the rain, countless fierce beasts Qi Tianyu had never seen appeared in the gullies, in the dense jungle, covetous.


    "The fierce beasts in this area should have left long ago, right? Now, what''s the matter with these more and more murderers? " Zhu lin''er hands a touch of rosefinch, real fire constantly beating.


    "It should be from outside the sky. In the previous moment, the stars also suppressed a Phoenix. Could these fierce beasts be the creatures on other stars?"


    Qi Tianyu asked with some doubts.


    "But how did they go through the void and get here? It''s a little scary to say that they all understand the power of the law of space? " Tianqi said cautiously.


    Just then, in the gully, something like a stone jumped out.


    "What is this? Be careful, everyone. " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. In the golden sword, tens of thousands of sword Qi were slowly released, wandering around the crowd.


    There are thousands of subtle forces of spirits, which control thousands of sword Qi. Qi Tianyu can feel any changes around him.Of course, the premise is that Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is not consumed completely.


    "It''s a bit like the ancient stone fish. It''s docile and should not attack people." Chen Yuxin''s face relaxed and was about to take back the spiritual power that had just been instilled into the whip. The stone fish in front of her suddenly shot at Chen Yuxin.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He had paid enough attention to the stone fish. Even if the stone fish rioted, he could solve the attack of the other party in the first time.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved when the golden sword shot down the stone fish''s attack.


    "Be alert to anything, even if it doesn''t seem to be a threat." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Just after he finished with Yue Yunfeng, Chen Yuxin almost got hurt again. I don''t know if the next person will be himself.


    "Maybe we want to have some training, but it seems a little fierce." Tianqi''s face was solemn.


    Wu Chen''s mind is free of distractions, and there are arrays arranged around it. This is a defensive array in ancient times. Its name has not been known for a long time. Wu Chen learned it from the elder of Xuantian pulse.


    The biggest concealment of the empty island is the trees, and the space here seems to be gradually shielded, forming a space barrier.


    Qi Tianyu used Benming Rune to see how to break through the closed space structure.


    "Experience first, there will always be instructions in the golden light." Qi Tianyu thought, looking at all the dangerous things around him. In this environment, he could not concentrate on using his own rune.

 Chapter 1084

    At present, the situation is not clear. Qi Tianyu and others can only let it go and watch it change.


    Anyway, those who should come will come, and they can''t hide.


    "This space is full of oddities everywhere. Everyone should be on guard. Don''t let down your guard." Qi Tianyu was a man of two generations. It was the first time that he met such a mysterious place. This place is no longer an ordinary space.


    "Well." The crowd nodded, trying to get together. In this way, even if something happens, we can take care of each other.


    "Boss, it''s OK." Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief. After an hour, he finally arranged the ancient defense array.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although there was a defensive array nearby, Qi Tianyu always felt as if there were several lines of sight watching them through the array.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you think something is wrong?" Tang Yiyue''s face condenses and says that this is her most basic perception of the outside world as a dark killer.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although there was a solid defense array, it was impossible for foreign objects to penetrate the array and detect them, let alone easily break through the array and attack them.


    But what about all these hostile sights?


    Qi Tianyu released the spirit, but there was a layer of inexplicable resistance in the space to block Qi Tianyu''s exploration. Qi Tianyu worked hard for a long time and still got nothing.


    The public did not relax their guard because of the existence of the defensive array. On the contrary, the hostile sight became more and more intense.


    At this time, in this sealed space, all people''s senses are infinitely enlarged. Vision, hearing, are more sensitive than usual. Even the sense of smell.


    Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked at the trees overhead. He always felt that there was something in the thick branches and leaves.


    Even the soil on the soles of the feet is extremely unsafe, as if some fierce beast would break through the soil at any time. In short, it is full of danger everywhere.


    "Boss, if we go on like this, we have no way to experience well." Yue Yunfeng said helplessly.


    "Don''t mention the experience. It''s good for us to ensure our own safety now. Of course, you can also regard this experience as a life and death experience." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    What else did Yue Yunfeng want to say? Qi Tianyu raised his hand and stopped Yue Yunfeng from saying, "bluff, don''t talk. Listen."


    In the originally dull and quiet space, I don''t know where a burst of "rustle" came from The sound of the sound.


    People look around, as if there is a general echo, people can not capture the source of the sound.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and constantly felt everything around him with other senses of his body.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and pointed up with his finger.


    The soldiers in their hands were ready. As soon as Qi Tianyu winked, they attacked the tree in an instant.


    They have been in a passive state for too long and have to take the lead as soon as possible.


    "Shulala..." Under the bombardment of the people, countless fallen leaves fell from the trees.


    "Whew..." The leaves suddenly turned into sharp dark blades, which caught everyone off guard Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi of tens of thousands of Dao''s blending into the power of the spirit has already been put into action, and is beating away towards the fallen leaves.


    "Ping Ping..." The sword Qi collided with the fallen leaves and made a sharp sound of metal friction.


    If people don''t pay attention, the fallen leaves will penetrate their robes and cut their skin and flesh, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Last time I met the fallen leaves killing array in the palace, compared with this time, it''s just a small one.


    The leaves are always flowing down.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. This is not the way to go on.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his own life and kept sending out purple and gold runes. While resisting the attack of fallen leaves, he was looking for the clue of the array here.


    The purple and gold runes are constantly floating in the air. They capture the runes that flash by occasionally, and constantly interweave to find the location of the array eyes.


    In an instant, a light flashed in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, gathering the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire in the golden sword, "Bang..." A strong attack, fiercely towards the top of a tree''s crown and cut away.


    "Bang Bang..." Several fierce explosions sounded, the eyes of the array were destroyed, the fallen leaves killing array could not operate normally, and the fallen leaves finally stopped.


    The fallen leaves killing array has broken. Even if there are a few fallen leaves occasionally, they are just ordinary leaves.


    "My God, these fallen leaves are so difficult. They cut my new clothes like this." Yue Yunfeng grumbles discontentedly that he wants to change into a new set of spare clothes.


    "Be careful." A creature rushed out of the tree towards Qi Tianyu and others. Yue Yunfeng was the first to bear the brunt.


    Tang Yiyue''s eyes were sharp, and the concealed weapon in his hand came out in an instant. He directly knocked down the creature and fell to the ground."What is this, bird? I''ve never seen a bird before. " Yunzihang asked curiously. He was interested in the knowledge of spirit beast and fierce beast since he was a child, but he had never seen this kind of bird.


    "The ancient spirit pecker, be careful. This kind of bird is extremely difficult. It''s not only fond of pecking human flesh, but also social animals.


    Qi Tianyu''s voice just dropped, "whew, whew..." Innumerable ancient spirit Peckers, which were originally hidden among the big trees, suddenly flew up and circled in the air for several times before launching a fierce attack on Qi Tianyu and others.


    Countless ancient spirit pecking birds form a black sheet, and the number is even more than that of the fallen leaves.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t figure out how much space there was on the tree to hold the birds.


    All the ancient spirit Peckers, just like fearing death, rushed towards Qi Tianyu and others.


    Not long, the ground has accumulated a layer of dead birds and animals.


    "I''ll go. These birds are so annoying that they feel like they can''t be killed." Yue Yunfeng said very disgustedly, but the action of cutting on his hand didn''t stop.


    "It''s hard. There are countless small spaces in this big space." Besides, Qi Tianyu couldn''t think of anything else. Otherwise, where did so many ancient spirit Peckers come from.


    "Zeyu, give some thunder to these birds." Only in this way can these ancient spirit Peckers be annihilated on a large scale.


    Otherwise, with the speed of their current killing, I don''t know that they will have to work hard to solve these ancient spirit Peckers.


    Ze Yu understands, slightly uses the spirit power to control a few times, and finds that the dense cloud in this space can also be used by him.

 Chapter 1085

    They quickly formed a green dragon battle array to protect Zeyu from the attacks of ancient spirit Peckers.


    Zeyu constantly mobilizes the power of thunder and lightning, and gathers the attacks of thunder and lightning.


    "Boom..." A dull thunder sounded, releasing a very powerful atmosphere.


    When the power of lightning converges to a certain strength, "boom boom..." The powerful thunder and lightning slashed down and hit every group of ancient spirit Peckers, and countless ancient spirit Peckers fell in response to the sound.


    In the air, there was a strong smell of scorch, which attracted countless fierce animals to come here.


    Zhu lin''er''s face coagulated, and constantly released a real fire to burn the body of the ancient spirit pecker on the ground.


    Gradually, the number of ancient spirit Peckers is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    One wave is not flat, another wave is rising. Countless fierce beasts have followed this strong breath and are approaching Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Boss, this is a big trouble. These fierce beasts are just like they can''t be killed." Wu Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. We''ll kill one if we come here. We''ll kill a pair if we come here. It''s just an opportunity for training. Don''t you find that Zeyu''s breath has exploded because of this?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    They all went to Zeyu and found that it was so. They were just busy fighting, but they didn''t find it.


    "They all strive to maximize their own spiritual power, but there is a tough battle to fight next." Qi Tianyu tightened his golden sword and said.


    I don''t know what the disorder of space rules in this space is like, but it''s obvious that in front of such a large number of fierce beasts, the defense array that Wuchen has just worked hard to set up is not effective at all.


    Fierce beast''s breath gradually approaches, in the dark, innumerable fishy red eyes all gather to Qi Tianyu several people''s body.


    With the fierce beasts getting closer and closer, people finally saw the true face of these fierce beasts.


    "Gulu." Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help swallowing, "my mother, these are all fierce animals. I haven''t seen them before."


    "Some of them have been extinct for a long time, only recorded in ancient books, and some of them have been mutated. In a word, they are not good at coming. Anyway, it''s the right thing to kill. "


    "Roar!" "Ouch..." At the moment of Qi Tianyu''s speech, countless fierce beasts roared and attacked Qi Tianyu.


    When they saw this, they rushed to fight.


    The fierce beast has red eyes. People are also red eyes at this time. Today is destined to be a war in which you or I will die. Everyone will do their best.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help cursing: "grass, what kind of devil is it? Its defense is so strong."


    Several attacks in a row didn''t do anything to the fierce beast that seemed to be covered with hard armor.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was busy dealing with this defensive fierce beast, other fierce beasts took aim to attack Qi Tianyu.


    Fortunately, no matter when and where, Qi Tianyu kept a super alert heart, a few dodged to avoid the attack behind.


    "It''s so close. I almost lost my life here. Since you want to die, I will help you. " Qi Tianyu said, and when he mentioned the golden sword, he cut at the fierce beasts.


    "Bang Bang..." On the other side, it''s hard to give up.


    As soon as yunzihang''s spear was picked, it penetrated a fierce beast. When one fell over his shoulder, he threw the fierce beast out and hit it heavily among a group of fierce beasts.


    Fierce fighting, all the spiritual strength and physical strength in the human body are rapidly losing. Helpless, can only rely on pills and life spring to maintain abundant physical strength.


    The tense is urgent at the moment, and no one cares about anything else.


    "Every fierce beast here is super strong, but I don''t know why it suddenly explodes and attacks us today. In a word, let''s solve these fierce beasts first."


    Facing the fierce tide of beasts, Qi Tianyu seemed calm. Because Qi Tianyu knew that the so-called fierce animal tide was just an appetizer, and the more dangerous was still behind.


    However, Qi Tianyu still didn''t say it. He was worried that Yue Yunfeng would be under too much pressure later.


    Qi Tianyu was inundated by the fierce beasts around him. Qi Tianyu formed a battle array of yin and Yang and green dragons, constantly circling in the center.


    "What''s the matter with these fierce animal tides? Is there anything behind them that controls them? " Tian Qi''s face is dignified of ask a way.


    "The pupils are all bright red. It should be that the spirits are controlled. If there are fierce soldiers here, it''s easy to explain."


    "But there''s no smell of soldiers here, and I don''t know what''s going on." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and his heart moved. Among the golden swords, tens of thousands of swords were released in an instant.


    The sound of bombing came constantly. Just as Qi Tianyu felt that they could barely cope with it, a Baqi snake flew from the ground, bringing up a lot of smoke.Some of the fierce beasts were caught off guard and engulfed by the Baqi snake. Some of them had no time to dodge and were directly hit by the snake.


    "Damn, there are all these things. They are extremely evil creatures. On a small island near the mainland, what the Japanese friars call the sacred beast has not been extinct?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he called back the nine secluded locks circling around him.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this guy. Nine snakeheads have to be completely cut off before I can kill him. If we cut off his nine snakeheads and don''t solve it quickly, it will grow again." Yue Yunfeng said suspiciously.


    "Baqi snake is determined by how many heads it has. This guy already has nine heads. Among the same kind, he has been able to be the king for a long time. Around him, there may be his men." Tang Yiyue frowned and noticed that there were several obscure breath around him.


    As they were talking, the eight Qi snake suddenly poked its head and came to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu just killed a fierce beast and blocked the sight of the eight Qi snake.


    The eight Qi snake hesitated for a while, then turned his head, as if he didn''t see Qi Tianyu.


    "Well? There seems to be something wrong with Baqi snake, but he didn''t find my breath? " Qi Tianyu frowned. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "But with such a guy nearby, our vigilance will be improved to the extreme. When we relax our vigilance, believe me, the eight Qi snake will attack immediately." Tian Qi''s face said solemnly.

 Chapter 1086

    They nodded, their faces bitter, but they didn''t say anything more. They just stared at the fierce beast in front of them and kept fighting.


    Around them, the remaining ancient spirit Peckers were all so smart that they were also hidden in the dark and attacked Qi Tianyu from time to time.


    The fierce beasts around seemed to cooperate in an instant, and they were always perfect. They didn''t let Qi Tianyu rest for a moment, and attacked Qi Tianyu all at once.


    "Tang Yiyue, is there any movement in that golden light?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously, but Tang Yiyue shook his head and said he didn''t.


    The golden light on the two Nine Tailed foxes is also not moving. They are following Xiao Jiu, releasing the enchantment power of the Nine Tailed foxes. The fierce beasts around them are in a coma and lose themselves in the same place. Their pupils dilate sharply, and finally they die under Qi Tianyu''s sword.


    The demon girl is also constantly releasing the wave of magic Qi. She controls the magic Qi to attack the fierce beast. The silly eight Qi snake suddenly looks at the demon girl and seems to be particularly interested in the demon girl.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. It turned out that the eight Qi snake was not a problem. It was quiet, just because he was looking for the right prey.


    But now, Baqi snake''s attention to the witch seems to be a little bad. Baqi snake is also a demon. The demon can make itself stronger by swallowing the demon.


    But swallowing demons will make other people''s evil thoughts erode the mind and eventually turn into killing machines.


    Qi Tianyu broke away from the battle of Yin Yang and green dragon, stood in front of the witch, staring at the eight Qi snake, the golden sword humming.


    Qi Tianyu was worried that the magic idea of Baqi snake would make her unable to control herself, so he didn''t want to let her do it.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t control the power of lightning. " Zeyu''s face is a little flustered. There seems to be an insulator around him, which envelops him inside.


    "My concealed weapon, also can''t follow the force of dark law to move." Tang Yiyue stopped his figure and said cautiously.


    The power of the clean array is also invalid. The strongest fighting power among them is suddenly limited.


    Qi Tianyu brows a pick, but did not find what is bound.


    "What is the power to bind?" Qi Tianyu thought for a while. Baqi snake didn''t move. He didn''t move either.


    The fierce beasts around seemed to receive some orders in an instant, and suddenly faded like a tide.


    "No, there will be more powerful beasts later. What shall we do now?" Tianqi can barely control the floating wooden cards around.


    "Hold on, you can''t die. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu said a word, and his eyes immediately indicated the crowd. He sat down in the middle and used his own Rune to look around.


    "It''s the other Baqi snakes in the underground. They can limit our ability. The fighting capacity of other Baqi snakes is very weak, but there are too many of them." After a while, Qi Tianyu saw something strange.


    They are haunted by inexplicable power, as thick as spider silk, but they can''t touch it.


    And the source of spider silk is the dense Baqi snakes underground.


    Qi Tianyu took back the original rune. If there was no original rune, this time, it would be more bad than good.


    Those viscous forces around are still increasing, like invisible spider silk. After a long time, I''m afraid they will be completely stuck.


    No wonder those fierce beasts all ran away. Qi Tianyu was thoughtful. On his golden sword, he attached the power of ice and the power of strange fire.


    "Zhu lin''er, go underground with me. The others are on the ground. Be careful."


    "Tianqi, pay attention to the witch." Qi Tianyu tells Zhu lin''er to use the local rune, and the whole person goes underground.


    Two people like two groups of flame, constantly shuttle, all hidden in the underground eight Qi snake sent out the power to burn clean.


    The hiding place of Baqi snake is a little deep. Qi Tianyu can''t find their hiding place.


    Underground, there are also countless spaces. It''s very possible that the eight Qi snake is just opposite to itself, but the distance between them is as far as several spaces.


    Qi Tianyu opened this life rune, constantly observing the surrounding, exploring the source of mental power.


    Huo Ling stood on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, and from time to time he spewed out flames to illuminate all the darkness around him.


    Fortunately, the fierce beasts under the ground also faded like the tide, and they haven''t come yet. Qi Tianyu can concentrate on using his own life Rune to observe the place where there may be Baqi snake around.


    Countless arrays are dense and intricate, which disturb the rules of underground space.


    And the traces of those eight Qi snakes are even more difficult to find.


    "Tianyu, what should I do? I don''t know when I''m going to find it. I don''t know when the powerful beast on the ground will appear." Zhu lin''er frowned and said that he was always thinking about the people on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is the same, but his speed is faster and faster. Now they can only fight against time as soon as possible to solve all the eight snakes under the ground.Otherwise, as soon as the fierce beast appears, the people who have the power of the law suppressed have no power to fight back.


    Qi Tianyu concentrated his mind. The more this kind of moment, he couldn''t panic.


    "This way." Qi Tianyu said, suddenly turned a direction.


    Benming Rune constantly breaks down the space rules whose order has been disrupted, and breaks through the messy spaces in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Occasionally, a few Baqi snakes sprang out of the nearby soil layer, and they would be reduced to ashes by the power of fire released by Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and Huoling.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are approaching the home of Baqi snake, which is buried under the ground.


    Yue Yunfeng and others on the ground are equally anxious. Although the fierce beast army retreated temporarily, the calm before the storm was the most suffocating.


    The inexplicable viscous force on the body became more and more heavy. It was not only the law force of the people, but also the action was greatly limited.


    "Boss, you have to come on, or if the fierce beast comes later, we''ll even have to protect ourselves." Yue Yunfeng couldn''t even smile bitterly at this time.


    "Don''t worry, boss, when let us down." In contrast, yunzihang seems more indifferent.


    Although he has no bottom in his heart, after all, it''s hard to feel that his behavior is limited. Now he is just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Damn, when Uncle Ben comes out of this ghost place, he must have a whole snake feast to vent his anger."

 Chapter 1087

    Yue Yun said noisily, obviously ready to spread his anger on other innocent snakes.


    The joke belongs to the joke, Yue Yunfeng this one, pour is to let everybody originally depressed knot of mood not lower.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ground, Qi Tianyu has already measured the specific location of Baqi snake''s nest, and is approaching there step by step with Zhu lin''er.


    The closer you get, the more viscous the force around you increases.


    At this time, even Qi Tianyu began to feel these viscous forces and began to limit his own law force.


    "Damn it." At this time, Benming Rune seems to be covered with something, and its function begins to be weakened.


    Fortunately, close, closer, Qi Tianyu is about to reach the home of Baqi snake.


    Qi Tianyu waves his golden sword and splits the soil in front of him. What appears in front of him is another space. There is no sign of Baqi snake''s nest.


    "I''ll go. These viscous forces have made my Benming Rune wrong." Qi Tianyu was a little impatient for a moment, "beast of the day, you come out."


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s call, Tianming beast suddenly flew out of xuanhuang Tianbei, "it''s time for us to come out, not to let you two go around here for a long time."


    Qi Tianyu is also holding a try mentality, found that these viscous force really does not work on the beast.


    "It turns out that these viscous forces can only limit the role of human monks. Well, I''ll talk sarcastically later. Now it''s important to get down to business first. Let''s talk about the old home of the eight snakes. "


    "OK, look at us." The beast of dawn is under the earth, as if in a state of no man.


    With Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er constantly shuttling among them, those chaotic space rules, Tianming beast did not pay attention at all, and could not stop the progress of Tianming beast.


    Dawn beast with Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er in the underground, although not straight forward, but it is the most convenient route.


    "Boss, after breaking the space in front of you, there are the old nests of the eight Qi snakes." Finally, after a bit of wandering, dawn beast finally stopped.


    With that, the beast of the dawn dived back into the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The task of cracking the law of space is suitable for them. If they can''t fight, they should give it back to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and his golden sword was already in his hand.


    Zhu lin''er is behind Qi Tianyu. Huo Ling stands on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. He just waits for Qi Tianyu to break the space in front of him, and then he can do it immediately.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly burst out the power of spirit in his body, and the surging breath in his body would shake off the viscous force that covered Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Before the viscous force could be covered again, Qi Tianyu grasped the empty Kung Fu and controlled the golden sword in his hand to crack the space in front of him.


    "Bang..." The sound of broken space suddenly attracted the attention of all Baqi snakes in their old nest.


    The eight Qi snakes didn''t expect that their old nest was so hidden. Besides, they used space and viscous force to set up so many levels nearby, so the human monk could even come to the door.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er Huoling have already taken the lead in attacking the eight Qi snakes before they can react from the shock.


    A real fire, will be full of eight Qi snake nest, similar to the viscous force of spider web burned up.


    Without these viscous forces, the fighting power of these eight Qi snakes would be very rubbish.


    Although the number of Baqi snakes was absolutely dominant, Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Qi Tianyu could crush a large number of eight Qi snakes like this.


    The strong power of fire filled the whole Baqi snake nest. Those Baqi snakes who didn''t have time to run away were instantly engulfed by the flames.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi, which was released by Qi Tianyu, followed those who were fast and cut them off.


    "Just a reptile, dare to be a demon." Qi Tianyu said as he bombarded the eight Qi snakes.


    Qi Tianyu''s sudden attack came unprepared. When the dormant Baqi snake on the ground realized that it was wrong, it was too late.


    His old nest has been carried by Qi Tianyu.


    Baqi snake''s old nest for a while, the sticky power of imprisoning people also suddenly dissipated.


    People constantly release the power of their own laws, and Zeyu''s palm is constantly leaping with the power of thunder and lightning. "Well, the feeling of re embracing the power of thunder and lightning is comfortable."


    In addition to the witch, she will keep her evil spirit clean. She doesn''t want to attract the attention of Baqi snake again at this juncture.


    People who restore the power of the law still surround the witch to prevent accidents.


    "Bang, Bang..." Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er, who broke through the ground and successfully disintegrated Baqi snake''s nest, finally returned.


    "What''s up, what''s up." Qi Tianyu patted the dust on his body and asked.


    "It''s very strange. The fierce beast hasn''t appeared yet, but the other fierce beasts around have been running away for a long time. All in all, it''s definitely a different role. "Tian Qi''s face condenses of say, this fierce beast if just come of words, that a few of them have to obediently give up the hand to arrest of share.


    Fierce beasts have their own sense of crisis, so the reaction of other fierce beasts is the best warning.


    Originally, there were two ancient spirit Peckers in the sky from time to time, looking for the chance to peck Qi Tianyu and other people''s flesh and blood. Now they are running away.


    "Everyone should be careful, especially to protect the witch. I guess this guy is coming for the witch." Qi Tianyu''s face is some condensation of say.


    And now that thing has not appeared, people take this opportunity to take the life spring and pills, and quickly recover the physical and spiritual strength just lost because of the fierce fight.


    "Boom..." In the sky, all of a sudden, drastic changes are taking place.


    Heavy clouds gathered here, and from time to time there was a flash or two that cut across the sky.


    "It''s coming." Qi Tianyu said coldly that such a strange celestial phenomenon was the warning given before the arrival of the fierce object.


    The air pressure around the people dropped sharply, and several people were even breathless. It seems that there is no air flow around, which makes people feel depressed.


    "It''s been a long time since there was such a challenge." Qi Tianyu has been fully motivated.


    It seemed that he was aware of it. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was constantly shaking, and he was very excited.


    "Boom..." A thunder, fierce in Qi Tianyu and others beside the explosion, seems to be testing what general.


    The afterglow of thunder and lightning will be absorbed.

 Chapter 1088

    Eight Qi snake on the ground, nine heads constantly beating, to Qi Tianyu, they all spit temperament.


    Behind the Baqi snake, there is a huge fierce beast. It looks like a mountain on its back. It is a fierce quadruped beast, but it has no tail to control its balance. It looks a bit heavy.


    Two huge eyes, as big as basketball, flashing strange green light, his mouth one by one, even spit out snake like letter, and his mouth is full of fangs.


    "What is this?" Qi Tianyu frowned. The sword Qi of a golden sword attacked the opponent. With a bang, the sword Qi dissipated directly on the surface of the beast''s skin. There was no other movement.


    "How can you be so defensive?" Yue Yunfeng was also frightened. Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit just now, no matter how to say, if he can attack, he should be able to cut a gap in each other''s skin and flesh.


    However, the other side didn''t move at all. He let Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit fall on him. He also looked at Qi Tianyu contemptuously, which made Qi Tianyu feel depressed.


    Eight Qi snake slowly climbed to the big fierce beast, vaguely between the two actually intact combination, looks a little terrible.


    The huge body and nine huge heads are moving, just like the giant octopus hunting on the bottom of the sea.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s do it. Maybe there will be other fierce beasts before this fierce beast is solved." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He took the lead to kill the fierce beast with the golden sword.


    The spirit of the golden sword is already very high. At this moment, he can''t stand the aggressive eyes of the other side. The golden sword is constantly shaking, adding a lot of sword Qi to his own spiritual power.


    After all, the Yin Yang green dragon battle array is not suitable for dealing with big guys.


    Qi Tianyu is attracting fire in the front, others are in the side, attacking the big guy in the back.


    "First, cut off nine heads of Baqi snake. Only by burning it to ashes can we be sure that it is dead. Otherwise, the head of Baqi snake can jump back to its own head." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    The other side is a combination of two fierce beasts. The big guy''s defense ability is too strong. Qi Tianyu can only kill the Baqi snake on him.


    Otherwise, the attack of Baqi snake will be very dangerous.


    Red poisons are flying around in the air. There is no trace to trace. These poisons are no worse than the top poisons of the Tang family. Once they touch the body, they can only wait for death.


    Tang Yiyue motioned to everyone to take Wan Du Wan. Although Wan Du Wan is not the medicine that can relieve Baqi snake venom, it is always right to take it.


    "Such a small thing is worth enough for a small clan to lose money!" Yue Yunfeng sighed. He had seen the Tang family auction the WAN Du pill at the auction before.


    "They are basically inferior when they are put up for auction. The good things of the hermit family will not be passed on."


    "Those guys in danta have been thinking about studying Tang''s medicine all day, but they haven''t found anything yet." Tang Yiyue smiles with pride on his face.


    The witch follows Qi Tianyu closely, and the only divine orifice protects her tightly.


    The power of thunder and lightning, fire, all kinds of forces constantly bombard Baqi snake. The big guy under the body of Baqi snake suddenly moves quickly to avoid the attack of the people. It is not bulky at all.


    "It''s hard to deal with things that break through common sense." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He thought this guy had strong defense ability, but he didn''t expect that he could move so fast.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s reaction speed and movement speed were not slow. He either unlocked the shackles of the human body, or he had the martial arts against heaven. In terms of speed, he was not much worse than this fierce beast.


    The green dragon and the white tiger turned their bodies in the xuanhuang stele. It seemed that they had noticed something and moved their bodies.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the branches of the ancient divine tree constantly scratched their bodies, as if to wake them up.


    They have been sleeping for a long time. If they don''t wake up, they will grow moss.


    Queling is in Zhu lin''er''s place and is also sleeping. But when Qinglong wakes up, he will wake her up naturally.


    Xuanwu holy beast follows ling''er, but he doesn''t follow Qi Tianyu.


    The ancient tree cut off a leaf and went straight into the nostril of the dragon.


    The four sacred beasts of this generation are the laziest generation with the highest talent that the ancient tree has ever seen. Although it is said that the last time we accepted the inheritance, we had to sleep deeply, but we could not sleep so long. We haven''t received those heritages well.


    "Ahhh!" Green Dragon beast sneezed, finally woke up, some dissatisfied looking at the ancient tree.


    "There''s a guy outside. Without you two going out, Qi Tianyu''s fighting power can''t kill him. Later, there are other fierce beasts coming out.""If you don''t have the authority of your holy beast, your master will be cool after a while." Ancient tree said.


    "What else?" Green Dragon holy beast Ma Liu gets up, huge tail fierce to white tiger body a pat, will white tiger holy beast also pat wake up.


    What the ancient tree didn''t know was that the four sacred beasts of this generation could cultivate themselves in their dreams, that is to say, they could constantly improve their strength when they slept.


    "What''s the matter?" The dream of the white tiger is interrupted, some dissatisfied looking at the green dragon.


    "The master is going to die. Go out quickly." Green Dragon beast wake up, finally aware of the outside world.


    They are masters and servants. If Qi Tianyu is going to die, they will be able to detect the crisis and appear in front of Qi Tianyu even if there is no ancient tree.


    After all, it''s not good to see through the North Pole trees.


    The white tiger was startled and flew out, hovering in the air with the green dragon.


    "Well? These two stones can move, too? " Huoling was a little surprised. When he met Qi Tianyu, the two sacred beasts still slept like pigs.


    "That''s the guy who burns our hair with fire all day, and will clean it up later, eh? Boss, is this the witch? Huh? How can I remember the witch? It''s strange that I haven''t seen it in my life. "

 Chapter 1089

    By integrating the spirits of the previous generation of sacred animals, the memory of the previous generation of sacred animals will be more or less preserved. It is not surprising that the green dragon and the white tiger are inexplicably familiar with the witch.


    "This is the witch. You can be said to be your old acquaintance in the last life." Today''s situation, Qi Tianyu can only give a brief introduction.


    As soon as you hear that the green dragon and the white tiger are trying to settle their accounts, the fire spirit immediately counsels. Although the fire spirit is not afraid of heaven and earth, he is a holy beast after all.


    Even if it is one''s own people, the holy beast has the ability to crush all living beings. This kind of power can''t be compared with ordinary things. Even though the green dragon and white tiger are just waking up, they are still harmless to human beings and animals.


    "Well, green dragon, white tiger, now is not the time to settle accounts. Now that you''re awake, take care of that guy for me first. " Qi Tianyu said with some headache, this fierce beast is really a little difficult.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot the business." The green dragon and the white tiger almost forgot that the ancient tree wanted them to help Qi Tianyu.


    "Is this ugly thing? Eh, there is a little reptile beside it." Green Dragon beast and white tiger beast are still hovering in the air, overlooking everything below, looking at the fierce beast said disdainfully.


    And the fierce beast who was still holding his teeth and claws on the head at the moment, at the moment when he saw the green dragon beast and the white tiger beast wake up and appear, he had already lost his reaction.


    Even if the body shape is like a hill, which is several times larger than the sum of the two sacred beasts, the fierce beast looks so small in front of the two sacred beasts.


    Under the powerful pressure of the green dragon and the white tiger, the fierce beast and the Baqi snake are just like the beast without claws and teeth.


    The combat effectiveness has been reduced by more than half, and the speed has also been slowed down a lot. The speed of attack and defense is the same as that of slow motion playback.


    Without the advantage of speed, the attacks released by all the people slashed the fierce beast and Baqi snake one after another.


    The power of thunder and lightning, the power of fire and so on attack, constantly from all directions toward the two fierce beasts to serve in the past.


    "Bang Bang..." One attack after another, constantly blowing up.


    "First cut off the nine heads of the eight Qi snake. Otherwise, I don''t know when these annoying venoms will be the heads." Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    They all nodded and flew to occupy a position. The soldiers in their hands coldly faced the head of Baqi snake in front of them.


    Aware of the danger, Baqi snake wants to hide from other fierce animals, but Qi Tianyu and others will not give this Baqi snake a chance to hide.


    "Bang Bang..." The division of labor was clear, and several martial arts skills bombarded the nine heads of Baqi snake.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and the soft sword used by Wu Chen cut off the snake''s head in an instant. Zhu lin''er released the real fire and roasted a snake''s head to ashes.


    Tianqi controls the wooden card, constantly condenses his martial arts and bombards the snake''s head; Zeyu controls the power of thunder and lightning, and cuts straight at the snake''s head.


    Yue Yunfeng''s black iron whip and Chen Yuxin''s divine wood whip also smashed the snake''s head in an instant. Yunzihang''s long gun, a pick, directly through the snake neck, fierce force directly let the old snake neck separation.


    Tang Yiyue also took out her unique poisonous needle with secret needle and thread, and directly twisted the last head of Baqi snake.


    All hands together, Baqi snake didn''t have any chance to resist. After nine snake heads were cut off, Baqi snake fell to the ground.


    The blood gushed out from the wound of Baqi snake, and people quickly dodged.


    You know, the blood of this king level Baqi snake is extremely poisonous and corrosive.


    Qi Tianyu and others are fast, and the fierce beast on one side is not so lucky.


    Baqi snake''s blood is sprayed on it, directly corroding the armor with strong defense outside its body, and continuously emitting bursts of white smoke.


    "Come on, now, hit it according to its wound." Qi Tianyu said that the golden sword in his hand had gathered the sword Qi which contained the strange fire of heaven and earth, and bombarded a hole in the fierce beast.


    Seeing this, everyone gathered their martial arts skills to bombard the fierce beast.


    Without the obstruction of Baqi snake venom, people''s actions were much more relaxed.


    The green dragon and the white tiger don''t even need to fight. They just need to hover in the sky and release the power of their spirits to frighten this fierce beast.


    At this time, people naturally want to ask for more from this fierce beast.


    "Bang Bang..." One attack after another, constantly exploding on the fierce beast, and the people also bombarded the weak points of the fierce beast.


    Lost the ability to evade, and once the fierce beast has the action to fight back, the green dragon and the white tiger will immediately increase the suppression of the divine spirit to stop the fierce beast''s action.


    At this time, the fierce beast had to be beaten and had no fight back.This is also the place where you are a holy beast. You have the capital to crush all fierce beasts, and the capital to walk horizontally in front of them.


    "You can, can''t you? I see how you can make trouble now." Yue Yunfeng hasn''t had such a good start for a long time.


    Apart from Qi Tianyu, none of the people who focus on launching an attack find that the spiritual power in their body is not consumed by launching an attack for a long time, but is rising.


    Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, taking advantage of this opportunity to kill the fierce beast, he could help people increase their cultivation ability.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything. He let the people bombard the beast.


    No matter how fierce the beast is, it can''t resist such intensive and large-scale attacks.


    The real fire released by Zhu lin''er followed the wound and penetrated into the body of the fierce beast, as if it was burning in its body, and it wanted to burn everything in its body.


    The power of thunder and lightning controlled by Zeyu seems to crush its spirit every minute.


    Not to mention, it was bombarded by other people, and the wounds were blasted out of it.


    At this time, the fierce beast was scarred, and his huge body seemed to fall down at any time. However, Qi Tianyu still didn''t relax his vigilance and always felt that this guy was going to make a son.


    Sure enough, at this time, the fierce beast''s eyes turned from strange green light to blood eating red light, staring coldly at the magic girl who didn''t have a hand, as if to give a hand to the magic girl, which was his last hope.

 Chapter 1090

    As a demon, the beast''s only hope at this time is to devour the witch. Don''t forget, it just followed the witch''s breath.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying. It''s like trying to die."


    Qi Tianyu said coldly, up to now, he didn''t know what ghost idea this fierce beast had in mind.


    "You''ve lived long enough. It''s time to put an end to you, so that you don''t do harm to people everywhere in the world." Qi Tianyu said, the spirit power in his body converged to the golden sword in Mao.


    A strong breath of terror was released from the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were also full of blood eating light at this time. He would not let go of anyone who dares to attack people around him.


    "Go to hell." Qi Tianyu roared, and the golden sword bombarded him with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Bang..." The powerful sword Qi with dazzling golden light exploded on the fierce beast.


    Yue Yunfeng and others had already dodged far away, otherwise Qi Tianyu''s attack would have affected them.


    "Bang Bang..." The attack directly penetrated into the body of the fierce beast, and bursts of dull explosions were constantly ringing in the body of the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast, which was like a hill, suddenly stood still. After a while, he fell to the ground and had already lost his life.


    Qi Tianyu took back the golden sword coldly, trying to calm the breath and spiritual power in his lower body.


    It was not until then that people found the change of their breath.


    "Eh, it''s a time to be promoted. How can we choose this time?" Having said that, they all sat down and took pills to guide their breath.


    "Bang Bang..." The powerful breath is constantly pounding in people''s bodies. With the previous experience in the wilderness and this independent space, people have accumulated a lot of experience.


    This fight against fierce beasts is a chance to break through the Jin Dynasty. Because of the cultivation of the green dragon Yin Yang battle array, the critical point for them to break through the realm will always happen at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu and others don''t need to worry about the green dragon beast and the white tiger beast. If there are fierce beasts attacking them, they can finish the Jin stage with ease.


    "Buzz..." Qi Tianyu concentrated his energy and took the lead in completing the Jin stage. He jumped two steps in a row and stepped into the cultivation of the true God.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu, who finished the Jin Dynasty, didn''t have time to calm down his breath, so he stayed by the people''s side to guard against accidents.


    Perhaps the power accumulated in the body is very strong, and this promotion is relatively easy.


    It''s very stable. The breath can easily break through the orifices and acupoints in the human body, and everyone can break through the Jin stage.


    Tianqi, like Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu, after all, has the foundation of the previous life, and he also jumps two steps to reach the eighth level of sage.


    Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others also changed from the original Saint wuchong to the Saint Liuchong.


    The strength of all the people has reached a higher level, and there will be less difficulties for the collective breakthrough.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable." After the accumulation of breath in the body was released through the way of Jin stage, Yue Yunfeng felt a lot more comfortable.


    Yue Yunfeng and others'' Jin rank seems easy, but it is based on numerous experiences.


    Without these basic conditions, they don''t know how many times they will die.


    In the world of friars, there is no easy word. All the strength is accumulated little by little.


    Just like Yue Yunfeng, they all follow Qi Tianyu, and have gone through countless mortal experiences in order to get what they are today.


    "Not bad." Qi Tianyu nodded, but in the eyes of outsiders, it can be called the anti heaven Jin speed, which is far from enough for Qi Tianyu.


    It''s been a long time since Xuan snake guard moved. I don''t know what Hei Xuan is planning.


    However, it''s not the time to worry about these things, but to solve the immediate difficulties first.


    Don''t forget that they are still trapped in this independent space at this time and don''t know when they can go out.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu and others had almost recovered, the green dragon and white tiger that hovered above said, "master, where''s the rosefinch? Why don''t you see her?"


    Since the last battle with Phoenix, the four sacred beasts have fallen into deep sleep.


    Now this sleep, green dragon beast and white tiger beast look around, and did not find the shadow of rosefinch.


    "Queling, she hasn''t woken up from the emperor Yue." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Ah, can that guy sleep so well? The sun is shining on his bottom. I won''t wake her up." The Green Dragon said, completely forgetting that he had just awakened.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. It''s so long since the last battle between Queling and Phoenix. The spirits of the four sacred beasts and the first four sacred beasts have almost matched.


    In principle, Queling and Qinglong should wake up just like the white tiger, but they all want to sleep more subconsciously.At this time, it only needs to exert a little external force to wake up. Qi Tianyu naturally won''t stop the movements of green dragon and white tiger.


    Hearing Qinglong say so, Zhu lin''er moves the bird spirit in his body to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    After all, Zhu lin''er is not the master of the green dragon beast. The green dragon beast cannot enter Zhu lin''er''s body.


    See, green dragon and white tiger "whoosh..." I''ll go back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Queling even in deep sleep, the whole body is also constantly emitting the power of real fire, but relatively speaking, the real fire does not have much attack power, it is relatively soft.


    With this strength of true fire, the green dragon and the white tiger are naturally fearless.


    Green Dragon beast and white tiger beast, constantly around the bird spirit. The green dragon beast tore a leaf off the ancient tree and said, "old master, I''d like to borrow your leaf."


    "Use it, use it." It''s also a good-natured tree in ancient times. If any of the other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei were pulled by the green dragon beast, they would have to be blown up.


    The white tiger also picked up the feather from the side and scratched the bird''s itch with the green dragon.


    "Ha jo..." Queling sneezed, and at the same time released several real fire forces.


    "My God, it''s so close. It''s almost burnt." Fortunately, green dragon and white tiger react quickly, so they won''t be hurt by these real fires.


    But then he turned over and sucked.


    "Hey, get up, sleep so long, like a pig." The green dragon beast throws down the leaves and shakes the bird spirit.

 Chapter 1091

    "What are you doing?" Queling is having a beautiful dream. Suddenly, he is shaken up in this way and mumbles discontentedly.


    "Look at you. How long have we been awake? You''re still sleeping here White tiger said with disgust.


    "Ah? what? How long have I been sleeping? " Queling, who had just fallen asleep, was obviously confused and could not figure out the situation.


    No way, this sleep is too comfortable, leading to Queling still a little reluctant to part now.


    "Where is this?" Queling stretched down and leaned out of xuanhuang Tianbei, looked around and said.


    "Well, don''t stay in here. Go out." The Green Dragon said, and the white tiger flew out of the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Seeing this, the bird spirit quickly followed.


    "Master, empress." Queling woke up from this sleep, and now she is sober in her mind.


    "Well, this is "The witch?" Queling looked at Qi Tianyu and said.


    Compared with the green dragon and white tiger, the spirit of Queling is more deeply integrated with the spirit of the previous generation of rosefinch. In addition, the previous generation of rosefinch often accompanies the emperor day by day, so it is not strange to the breath of the witch.


    The witch nodded, "Hello, rosefinch." This scene is a bit similar to the meeting of old friends after thousands of years.


    Now, Qi Tianyu''s old friends who lived ten thousand years ago all began to return to Qi Tianyu one by one. According to the current situation, it is estimated that heixuan will pay attention to it soon.


    "Well, now that the big guy has been disposed of, and the rosefinch is awake. It''s time to settle accounts with those little bad guys." Green Dragon Gas coax of say, it is to remember revenge very much.


    During his deep sleep with the white tiger, he always remembered what the group of creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei had done to them.


    Especially the fire spirit and the animals of the day, especially too much. From time to time, the fire spirit lit a fire on them, and the group of dawn beasts even regarded them as a place to play.


    Skipping around them all day, they left a lot of graffiti on them.


    And Queling has been sleeping in Zhu lin''er''s body, avoiding the "poisonous hand" of Huoling and Tianming beast. Naturally, he doesn''t know all this.


    Hearing that the green dragon beast said that he wanted to settle the accounts, the bird spirit hadn''t figured out the situation for a long time.


    The spirit of fire, the beast of dawn and other creatures have long been hiding in a hidden place in the xuanhuang Tianbei for fear of the Revenge of the green dragon.


    Qi Tianyu laughs, but he is not ready to plead for Huoling and Tianming beast.


    After all, these creatures, with Qi Tianyu''s favor, are really lawless. Just as it happens, now that the green dragon and the white tiger are awake, they can naturally cure these little creatures and frustrate their spirit.


    The three sacred beasts return to the xuanhuang Tianbei. No matter how the fire spirit and Tianming hide them, the three sacred beasts can quickly find them out.


    Joke, as a holy beast, if you don''t even have this ability, it''s going to make people laugh.


    "Bang Bang..." There was a lot of noise in xuanhuang Tianbei. The three sacred beasts chased Huoling and Tianming beast. They beat each other and punished them slightly.


    "I''ll see if you dare next time." Green Dragon beast said, released a way of martial arts, toward the fire spirit and dawn beast, they bombard in the past.


    Huo Ling is used to the furs of dawn, where has he been wronged. But the other side is the holy beast, they have no fighting power at all.


    (Daddy) boss, help. We don''t dare any more Helpless, fire spirit and dawn beast, they can only cry and shout to Qi Tianyu for help.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu decided to ignore them selectively and didn''t want to deal with them.


    "Boss, are you sure you don''t want to ask for love? The green dragon beast is angry. Will the fate of Huoling and Tianming beast be cool..." Yue Yunfeng said a little worried.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, "don''t worry, it''s just a small punishment, it won''t be anything."


    Although they look very angry, they have a good hand and will not cause any substantial damage to Huoling and Tianming beast.


    It is in this way that Qi Tianyu dare to confidently and boldly hand over these naughty little guys to Qinglong holy beast. They will "discipline" them.


    Qi Tianyu blocked everything in xuanhuang Tianbei and left them to educate, so naturally they could not receive the help of Huoling and Tianming beast.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. This disaster was caused by Huoling and Tianming beast themselves, so they had to deal with it by themselves. They couldn''t protect them all their lives, and finally cultivate them into giant babies.


    Qi Tianyu put away the smile on his face, picked up the golden sword, and went to the dead beast and Baqi snake.


    To know this kind of beast king level fierce beast, the animal Dan in the body is very precious.


    Qi Tianyu opened this life rune, explored for a long time, and found out where the beast pill was in this fierce beast.


    There''s no way. The size of this fierce beast is too big to compare with a hill. Qi Tianyu can only explore little by little.


    After determining the approximate location of the beast pill, Qi Tianyu cut it three times, five times and two times, and the golden sword stabbed it into the body of the fierce beast. After a while, he dug out the beast pill.Qi Tianyu carefully put away the animal pill, which is green and looks like the night pearl.


    this beast Dan has condensed all the essence of this beast. The energy is very strong. Qi Tianyu can not make full use of it at the moment.


    Put it away and plan for it later. As for the stinking beast meat, Qi Tianyu was not interested in it and didn''t even look at it.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity. There''s no place to eat so much meat. " Yue Yunfeng said with a sore face.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Yue Yunfeng, "forget it. I really want to eat what you have after going out. Now I''d better honestly solve the present dilemma first. "


    Qi Tianyu said, facing the body of Baqi snake, he was in trouble. "This Baqi snake is poisonous everywhere. Let me know where to start."


    Qi Tianyu frowned and said, "eh, there, Ze Yu, come here and control thunder and lightning to blow it dry." We should know that the power of thunder and lightning will not have much influence on the beast''s elixir, but will absorb the extra power of thunder and lightning.


    "Just a moment." Tang Yiyue made a voice to stop the way, as the first lady of the Tang family, Tang Yiyue is naturally full of interest in this highly toxic thing.


    "I''ll keep a specimen first." Tang Yiyue said, took out a few Tang family secret made small bottles, to the body of the snake carefully walked past, to avoid touching the venom on the ground later.


    The blood, venom and the viscous force on the surface of Baqi snake were carefully packed inside.

 Chapter 1092

    Qi Tianyu stares at several small bottles in Tang Yiyue''s hand and says with interest, "Tang Yiyue, the bottles in your hand are not ordinary. You should know that the blood of Baqi snake has a strong corrosive effect, and it won''t cause any damage to the bottles."


    "Don''t forget, we tangs are in this business. If we don''t even have this magic weapon, how can we learn from others and not be afraid of others'' jokes?" Tang Yi Yue side carefully eight Qi snake toxin into the space ring said.


    Tang Yiyue said so, enough to see the precious of these bottles. After all, the products of the Tang family are by no means ordinary.


    "I''m fine, you go on." Tang Yiyue will do everything, the edge back to Qi Tianyu Ze feather Teng place, said.


    The power of thunder and lightning can directly cut the monk into firewood. For this corpse, the power of thunder and lightning can also turn him into a corpse.


    "Why don''t you just set up a teleportation array and send the eight Qi snake to your Tang family?" Qi Tianyu looked at the corpse of Baqi snake. The Baqi snake was smelling of corpse and looked very terrible.


    However, the smell of Baqi snake is enough for the Tang family to study for a long time.


    Tang Yiyue in front of a bright, nodded, Ze feather see, also had to retreat to one side.


    Qi Tianyu only needs to place the spirit stone in a fixed place. The main body of the teleportation array is in his xuanhuang Tianbei.


    It takes a lot of spirit power to transmit array, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t lack spirit stone.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. With a crash, all the spirit stones fell out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and piled up into a hill.


    Zeyu one by one picked up the spirit stone on the ground and filled the spirit stone into the place where they needed it.


    The bright light of the snake disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but the surrounding land suddenly began to turbulence, and a series of disordered spatial laws were turbulent around him.


    "It''s over. The teleportation array destroys the law of this small space. We''re afraid there will be big trouble. All the fierce beasts are swarming here." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    Around a position shaking mountains, isolated island, fierce animal tide wave after wave, constantly to Qi Tianyu emerge in the past.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he released the power of his spirit. He wanted to find out how many fierce beasts there were around.


    "Damn, all the fierce animals in the water have come out?" Qi Tianyu frowned. A river beside him, no matter how weak his cultivation was, was climbing to the bank.


    "It''s a little scary, boss. Do you want us to use the teleportation array to teleport ourselves back?" Yue Yunfeng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s too late. According to this speed, the fierce beast has come before the array is arranged."


    "At that time, if there are still people who don''t have time to step on the teleportation array, it will be a big trouble." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Tian Qi also nodded, and several wooden cards floated back to his hands from a distance. Just now, he also saw the situation around him clearly.


    "Fortunately, the three holy beasts wake up. Otherwise, all the fierce beasts trapped here will fight to death. Even if we break through the cultivation again, we are afraid that it will be cool."


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and quickly called out the existence in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Find the position, defend, if only there was a city." Qi Tianyu said, in an instant, he used the law of soil property to settle the surrounding soil.


    Seeing this, Tang Yiyue manipulated the law of water property and led the river under the built earth city wall.


    For a moment, people like to build an earthen City, everyone is sitting on one side, as if guarding a castle.


    Qi Tianyu sits in the center, and a golden spirit villain appears on the top of Qi Tianyu''s head, releasing the power of spirit, almost covering the whole small world.


    Previously, the power of taboo was too heavy, which hindered Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. But now, Baqi snake has disappeared, and Qi Tianyu''s spirit power has nothing to stop.


    "In the south, there are fierce beasts from the water. Zhu lin''er will go there and pour a fire on them."


    "To the East is Shuling. Zeyu is going to solve the problem and bomb as large as possible."


    Qi Tianyu in place, according to the specific conditions of all directions, orderly command.


    At Qi Tianyu''s command, Tianqi went to guard the north.


    Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others went to guard the West.


    Countless fierce animals, from all directions toward the middle, toward the soil layer built by Qi Tianyu and others, are pouring in.


    Compared with the previous wave of fierce animal tide, the number of fierce animal tide in this wave is obviously several times more than that in the previous wave.


    There are a lot of ferocious beasts, one layer on top of the other. Qi Tianyu and others can reach them.


    As soon as the law of space is changed, these fierce beasts seem to have lost their senses and are not afraid of death. They rush towards Qi Tianyu and others.


    Even if people sit in the castle and there is a river to defend it, it can''t stop them.According to this situation, the soil layer will be captured in a short time, and Qi Tianyu and others can''t wait to die.


    In the south of Zhu lin''er''s garrison, a lot of fierce beasts have already penetrated into the water and are preparing to launch a sneak attack on Qi Tianyu and others under the cover of the river.


    "Ho, it''s not so easy for you guys to succeed." Zhu lin''er said with disdain, and at the same time released the power of real fire, constantly pouring into the river.


    The power of real fire penetrates the water surface and directly flows into the middle layer of the river. The surface of the river didn''t look different, as if nothing had happened, and countless fierce animals were still rushing into the river.


    However, in fact, under the surface of the calm river, there is a boiling undercurrent, but the surface does not appear.


    After the fierce beast plunges into the water, it is pulled into the bottom of the river by the power of the real fire in the water. After a while, one by one turned white belly floating on the river, has been cooked.


    The power of real fire is constantly swimming under the water. Water can conquer fire, but ordinary water can''t do much for the power of real fire.


    Zhu lin''er controls the power of real fire, pouring it into the river.


    And Zeyu here, also not idle. What Zhu lin''er advocates is guarding, mainly playing a defensive role.


    On Zeyu''s side, Qi Tianyu''s biggest task is to bomb all the tree spirits in the East.


    At this time, Ze Yu fixed his eyes and saw that the East was far more than just the tree spirit. Under the trees in the sky, the soil is slightly uplifted, which also shows that there is something else under the soil, but it has not yet appeared.

 Chapter 1093

    "Chi, I don''t care what kind of monster you are. In a word, since you dare to come today, don''t leave." Ze Yu said, his hands constantly and quickly assembled into a seal, and marks with lightning gradually emerged.


    The dark clouds in the sky seemed to hear Zeyu''s call, and they gathered over Zeyu and others.


    "Boom..." From time to time, one after another, the lightning flashed, but it didn''t come down. For a moment, the atmosphere around it was very depressing.


    "Boom, Bang..." A thunderbolt suddenly exploded, and many tree spirits were moving forward.


    But it''s just, it''s just a moment. After the slight panic, all the tree spirits are still moving in the direction of Qi Tianyu and others. "I''m really not afraid of death, right? Well, I''ll help you." Ze Yu said, controlling the power of thunder and lightning accumulated in the clouds for a long time, and slashing fiercely at these tree spirits.


    "Bang Bang..." A road of strong attacks, in a crowd of tree spirit exploded, in the role of lightning, tree spirit group began to burn.


    "Crackling." My ears are filled with the sound of trees burning


    "Bang Bang..." The power of thunder and lightning from the clouds constantly hit down, the soil layer on the ground hit out a big hole.


    The earth turns outward, and the power of lightning penetrates into it.


    Under the land, there was a continuous dull sound, and then, a fierce beast with the property of soil finally couldn''t hold on. Now he was born and broke out one after another.


    "Oh, did Ken finally show up. But today, none of you can run. " As soon as these fierce local beasts appear, no matter where they go, Zeyu''s lightning power will follow.


    The power of thunder and lightning bombards them constantly, turning the tree spirits into dead branches.


    Tianqi looked at all kinds of fierce animals coming from the south, and his face was cold. The same is true of Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others.


    "Qi Tianyu, these fierce beasts are all red in their eyes, as if they have no mind. Otherwise, the usual fierce beast will immediately bow down and call it small when it detects the existence of any one of the four sacred beasts.


    How can it be like this? The three sacred beasts are here, and these fierce beasts are still rushing up like this. " Tian Qi''s face condenses to say.


    Qi Tianyu took back his golden spirit villain and nodded faintly, which he knew.


    Tian Qi said, controlling several black wooden cards in his hand, constantly rotating, condensing a powerful attack, and bombarding the fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu in the golden spirit villain back of the moment, the golden sword is also a hand.


    All kinds of martial arts are constantly converging in the golden sword.


    The people who have just broken through the cultivation collectively seem to have inexhaustible spiritual power in their bodies. They are frantically looking for a gap to release.


    The current situation can only be described in one word, that is, doing.


    "Bang Bang..." A road of martial arts, constantly blowing up in the fierce herd.


    At the place of bombardment, the fierce beast fell and died. But the fallen fierce beast was trampled by the fierce beast who kept coming forward behind him in the twinkling of an eye.


    The ground was full of corpses of fierce beasts that had been trampled into mud. All the fierce beasts came over on the corpses of the same kind.


    "We''re just going to teach the fire spirit and the beast of the day this Kung Fu, unexpectedly these things all dare to our territory It was not until then that the three sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch, arrived late.


    After hearing what the Dragon said, Qi Tianyu had a bitter smile. Each of them is very busy.


    These sacred beasts are very good. They are not flustered at all.


    "Green dragon holy beast, you come to help quickly, these fierce beasts are as boring as they can''t be finished." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    As he spoke, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword cut down a large area of fierce beasts.


    "I''ll give it to us." Green Dragon beast said, with white tiger beast and bird Spirit fierce toward the air.


    The three sacred beasts appeared together. In an instant, they released the super powerful force that belonged to the sacred beasts and could crush all the fierce beasts.


    For a moment, all the fierce beast''s faces flashed a trace of forbearance, as if they were fighting with something fiercely.


    Gradually, the bloody color in the eyes of these fierce beasts became more and more obvious, and they continued to rush towards Qi Tianyu and others one by one.


    "Well, it''s interesting. No matter how you are here today, you are not allowed to go This kind of reaction of these fierce beasts is obviously that they don''t pay attention to them, even if they are not controlled by themselves.


    The spirit of the bird is constantly churning in the air. Seeing this, Zhu lin''er no longer leads the real fire into the river, but flies to the spirit of the bird.


    Only when the female emperor of Yueshang and the rosefinch cooperate with each other, can they exert their greatest power.


    "Huoling, don''t be idle. Come forward to help." Qi Tianyu called.The Huoling in xuanhuang Tianbei pouts. He has just been taught a lesson by the three sacred beasts. Now he is full of discontent. Qi Tianyu still wants him to do it.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry, "Huoling, don''t make trouble. It''s not time for you to play small temperament. First, help to deal with these fierce beasts."


    "Hum." The fire spirit gave a cold hum, and then pretended to come out of the xuanhuang heaven stele reluctantly. With the real fire power of Zhu lin''er and Queling, it spurted out the inner earth fire to burn the fierce beasts.


    Huoling has small emotions, but the priorities are clear. Qi Tianyu didn''t hurt it so much.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. Huoling finally met a killer. When a little overlord met a big overlord, he was naturally obedient.


    Originally hovering in the sky with the Dragon beast, took time to take a look at the fire spirit, "this little guy is still interesting, or next time we have to continue to educate it."


    Taking back his thoughts, the green dragon beast controls the power of the wind and rain law that he can mobilize, and bombards the fierce beasts with bursts of wind and rain with infinite power.


    The white tiger is also like this. It controls its huge power to shake the earth and the sky. It directly cuts off a mountain in the distance and smashes it to the fierce beasts.


    Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others, just like never knowing fatigue, constantly release their martial arts skills and bombard the fierce beasts fiercely.


    Wuchen constantly creates an attack array, constantly throws it, traps the fierce beast outside the Earth City, and then destroys it.

 Chapter 1094

    Under the powerful pressure of the three sacred beasts, the attack speed of all fierce beasts is relatively slow.


    All the people opened fire and bombed the fierce animal tide in turn. With such a high-intensity attack, fierce beasts constantly fall down, but at the same time, a steady stream of fierce beasts come in.


    "Boss, it can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, everyone''s physical and spiritual strength must be consumed." After a large-scale and long-lasting attack, people''s faces began to show fatigue.


    Qi Tianyu had noticed this for a long time. "These fierce beasts must have been transmitted from another space through a certain space channel. Otherwise, how can such a large number of fierce beasts come out of nowhere? "


    "Boss, that means we''re going to destroy that space passage, isn''t it?" Yunzihang has been able to guess Qi Tianyu''s next step.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "it''s good, but I think it''s better to destroy this independent space together. You protect me. I''ll go up and have a look. "


    Qi Tianyu said, unlocking the shackles of the human body at his feet and flying up.


    A golden spirit villain appeared from the top of Qi Tianyu''s head, and a trace of golden light was emitted from Qi Tianyu''s body surface. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power once again covers the whole independent space.


    Qi Tianyu is looking for a breakthrough in this complicated space rule.


    There are fierce beasts attacking Qi Tianyu from time to time. All the attacks are blocked by Yue Yunfeng and others.


    Occasionally, some fierce beasts who can fly in the air want to attack Qi Tianyu, but before they can get close to Qi Tianyu, they are knocked down by others.


    With the protection of Yue Yunfeng and other three sacred beasts, Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to worry about any danger at present. Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and put his whole body and mind on looking for space loopholes.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and looked at something in front of him. Then open the Benming rune, and the runes are continuously distributed.


    "Dawn beast, come out and help me. The spatial order here is a little chaotic. My original Rune can''t be completely disassembled for a while."


    Dawn beast wants to pretend to be dead. It''s fighting chaos outside now. What if it''s accidentally injured when it goes out.


    Afraid to be afraid, after hearing Qi Tianyu''s call, the beast of dawn still lingers out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe. What''s more, there are so many people and three sacred beasts protecting us. Don''t worry about safety. "


    Looking at the dawdling appearance of Tianming beast, Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand the little Nintendo in Tianming beast''s heart, and said with tears and laughter.


    "Hum." Heart was exposed, dawn beast face almost not taut live, can only cold hum way, that Ao Jiao''s appearance can say with fire spirit is the same.


    Even so, the action of Tianming beast is not ambiguous at all, constantly shuttling through various spaces, helping Qi Tianyu smooth out the disordered space rules bit by bit.


    With the help of dawn beast, Qi Tianyu''s progress has improved a lot.


    "All right." Tianming beast''s action was very fast. He helped Qi Tianyu finish more than half of his work. After clapping his hands, he went back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    It''s much easier to solve the problem of profit. With the help of Benming rune, Qi Tianyu kept carving "hum..." on the rules of space A narrow space passage appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    This is a way to escape from this independent space. But it''s not enough for Guan to find this passage. Qi Tianyu also needs to find the space passage where the fierce beast enters and destroy it.


    Qi Tianyu is going to find the fierce animal channel, and then before escaping from this space, he will connect the fierce animal channel with this small space channel.


    Then, in the moment before escaping from the independent space, we attack the connection point of the two channels and destroy the independent space and the fierce beast channel together.


    But this is extremely risky. If there is some deviation in the calculation of time, it''s one thing that Qi Tianyu and others can''t escape smoothly. The more serious consequence is that the crossing of the fierce beast passage is connected to the land, causing disaster to the people in the world.


    Qi Tianyu said his plan to the public as simply as possible. Although it''s risky, Qi Tianyu thinks it''s worth a try.


    After hearing this, people felt that Qi Tianyu''s plan sounded like a fantasy. But because it was Qi Tianyu who carried out the plan, all of a sudden, they felt that they had the bottom of their hearts.


    "Wuchen, you integrate all your attack mechanisms to create a super strong attack mechanism for me." Qi Tianyu said, releasing a series of life runes. For the time being, he kept the opening of the passageway, unlocked the shackles of the human body under his feet, and came back to the people.


    Then he gave the small attack space he had prepared before to Wuchen, and let Wuchen place the small attack space in the attack mechanism.


    Qi Tianyu must ensure that he can smash the channel and the independent space with one blow.People wait for Wu Chen until Wu Chen finishes the whole attack mechanism.


    "You go first, I''ll cut you off." Qi Tianyu also wanted to make sure that after everyone successfully entered the space channel, he successfully closed the entrance of the channel.


    Otherwise, if a fierce animal tail follows Qi Tianyu and others into the space channel, it will also cause Qi Tianyu a lot of trouble.


    At this time, the three sacred beasts returned to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The crowd nodded and flew to the entrance of the passage above. After all, if we linger further, the passageway may be closed at any time every minute.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu and others left the Earth City, the attack direction of all fierce beasts naturally changed.


    Without the cover of Tucheng, although it is only a short distance, it is still very unfavorable to Qi Tianyu and others.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be hit by the fierce beast like a live target.


    Qi Tianyu, who stayed at the end of the day, kept on blocking the fierce beast''s attacks while flying forward.


    Qi Tianyu, with a few nimble dodges and the last flash, got into the passage, and then the entrance of the passage was closed.


    And all this, just a short moment happened, the process is unspeakable soul stirring.


    "Come with me." Qi Tianyu said, leading the crowd to another bright place in the passage. The light is the exit, and people can return to the wild land.

 Chapter 1095

    Beyond the passage, there is endless void. If you fall into the void carelessly, you will be torn to pieces immediately, and even the dregs can''t be left.


    "You go out, and I''ll take the rest." Qi Tianyu said that the tone between the words could not be refuted


    however, how could people let Qi Tianyu alone take such a big job.


    "But the boss..."


    "Tianyu (Master), this can''t be..." They wanted to say something else, but Qi Tianyu interrupted them.


    "Don''t worry, believe me, I can do it alone. I can''t do it with you. "


    "Hurry up, the opportunity is so short that we can''t afford to dally any longer."


    Qi Tianyu said so. Even if they were not willing, they had to listen to him. As soon as they dodged, they went out from the exit one after another.


    After giving the attack mechanism to Qi Tianyu, Wu Chen also took the time to go to the exit.


    Qi Tianyu turned around, holding the golden sword steadily in his hand, and his face was full of the color of lengling.


    The golden sword, with its own rune, constantly portrays the space channel. After a while, it breaks the space channel.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu''s stable chassis, the powerful spatial suction almost didn''t suck Qi Tianyu to the fierce beast.


    At this time, countless fierce animals are passing through the space channel to the independent space.


    A fierce beast''s eyes turned and saw Qi Tianyu through the gap. He was stunned.


    Qi Tianyu put a smile on the beast, and used his sword Qi to embed the attack mechanism into the beast''s body.


    Before the fierce beast could react, Qi Tianyu had quickly closed the connection of the passage.


    All happened in the blink of an eye. The fierce beast thought that the appearance of the human monk was just his own illusion. It''s just that the physical pain clearly tells it that the scene just now is real.


    "Three, two, one." Qi Tianyu silently thought that at the last moment of countdown, he successfully flashed out of the exit and closed the exit of the space passage.


    "Hum..." At that moment, the void was shaking.


    "Hoo, boss, just come back."


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s successful escape, everyone was relieved.


    "Tianyu, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu is OK, Zhu lin''er has time to pay attention to the completion of the space channel.


    "Well, I''ll embed the attack mechanism in a fierce beast. I''ll calculate the time just right, just when the fierce beast appears at the exit of the passage, it can detonate."


    And the huge power of the attack is enough to blow up the entire independent space and channel.


    Those ferocious beasts who do not know from which star are destined to die out in the vast void, torn to pieces by the void.


    "Ah, it''s good. I can have a good rest at last." In recent days, although the overall strength of the people has been improved a lot, they suddenly feel exhausted when they relax.


    If the venue is not limited, Yue Yunfeng has no doubt that he can lie down and sleep for three days and three nights.


    After all, he was still in the wilderness, and Qi Tianyu did not dare to take it lightly. After repeatedly confirming that there was no danger nearby, Qi Tianyu said, "well, let''s have a rest in place first."


    With that, Qi Tianyu arranged a simple defensive array nearby, which could block some dangers. If you have a strong foundation, you can''t rest well.


    Two originally returned to the wild land, happy to jump small Nine Tailed Fox see, can''t help but put light action.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the two little Nine Tailed foxes. For a moment, he fell into thinking. Now there was no movement. The golden light doesn''t know when it will tell them what to do next.


    It''s just that, no matter how much, now we can only take one step at a time, and the road ahead full of unknowns is challenging.


    For a moment, it was very quiet. But people did not take it lightly because of this calm. It seems to be relaxing, but it is full of spirit all the time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed. Tang Yiyue, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes because of the movement of the golden light.


    And on the body of two Nine Tailed foxes, also begin to flash out golden light at this time, all of a sudden hit energy.


    After half a day''s cultivation, people''s spiritual strength and physical strength returned to the peak state.


    When they were ready to follow the golden light, Qi Tianyu raised his hand and stopped them, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, Qi Tianyu? Is there something wrong?" Tang Yiyue asked, you know that she followed the golden light all the way.


    "I just noticed the existence of xuanshewei." Qi Tianyu condenses the Tao, not because he is aware of the breath of the mysterious snake guard, but because of Qi Tianyu''s powerful intuition.


    As soon as they heard this, they became alert. After all, this team of Xuan snake guards must be strong enough to enter into the wilderness."Go, touch it." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s words were finished, all the people gathered all their breath and went quietly to the direction of xuanshewei.


    With the distance from xuanshewei getting closer, people felt the breath of xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu was more and more sensitive to the existence of xuanshewei with the improvement of cultivation, so he could lock xuanshewei from a long distance.


    "All the accomplishments of this team of Xuan snake guards are extraordinary. They have broken through the cultivation of the true God." Qi Tianyu communicated with the public.


    "That''s OK, it''s challenging. I also want to try where our ability is after the promotion, don''t you think?" Yue Yun''s spirit of wind and his way of transmission.


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    "Well, you don''t have to play hide and seek with them. Go down and meet them." Qi Tianyu said, with Yue Yunfeng several people so generous appeared in front of the Xuan snake Wei.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Qi Tianyu and others, the more than a dozen Xuan snake guards suddenly raised their vigilance.


    "Who are you?" Xuan snake Wei said, looking at Qi Tianyu and others. After all, it''s really weird that Qi Tianyu''s appearance is so quiet and uninvited.


    "Boss, the number is almost the same. We''ll take one person and leave the remaining two or three to you. How about this arrangement?" Did not answer the question of Xuan snake Wei, Yue Yunfeng instead such a face provocative said.


    "Yes, don''t let me down." Qi Tianyu said that the golden sword had been drawn from the bone of the sword, and everyone''s soldiers had been firmly in their hands, ready to attack at any time.

 Chapter 1096

    "Just you saints?" Xuanshewei released his divine sense, and after carefully exploring the cultivation of Xiaqi Tianyu and others, he laughed instead of anger.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. It''s just a few little fish. How dare you say something here. But no wonder they don''t know who we are. If you know, you must be scared out of your wits. "


    "In any case, since these monks who don''t have eyes dare to provoke us, they don''t want to leave here alive today." Xuanshewei looked into Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and there was a glimmer of blood eating light.


    "No more nonsense. Let''s do it. Let these mysterious snake guards know how powerful we are." The provocative language of the Xuan snake guards didn''t arouse much anger from Qi Tianyu and others. They just can''t help but can''t wait to get rid of these Xuan snake guards.


    "It''s suicide." Obviously, in the face of Qi Tianyu''s sudden attack, these mysterious snake guards didn''t pay attention to it.


    Qi Tianyu launched the power of human shackles at his feet, and took the lead to rush in front of one of them.


    Although Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have also unlocked the shackles of the human body on their feet, they are still a little behind Qi Tianyu in speed.


    "Bang..." The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand cleaved fiercely towards the mysterious snake guard in front of him.


    This Xuan snake guard is worthy of being a master of the real God level, and he also reflected in an instant.


    Although he didn''t know why Qi Tianyu had such a fast speed, he could rush to his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    However, the body reaction of the mysterious snake guard was faster than his mind, and subconsciously he blocked and counterattacked.


    There was a fierce handover of soldiers. Although xuanshewei blocked Qi Tianyu''s attack in time, he was shocked to retreat and withdraw for several meters to stabilize himself.


    The Xuan snake guard''s face turned pale. You should know that among their Xuan snake guard team, his five fold cultivation of true gods is the highest. The monk in front of him only has half a step of cultivation of true gods. He can be called a saint level monk.


    But it was the blow that just broke out by the saint friar that made him feel the breath of death.


    I was just able to barely stop the blow. If you are not as good as your own xuanshewei, isn''t it


    At the thought of this, the Xuan snake Wei''s face became more and more serious. I can''t help looking at Qi Tianyu again. I feel that the monk in front of me is not as simple as it seems.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfeng and others are fighting with each other.


    Tianqi controls his black wooden card, constantly turning and rolling in the air, releasing a series of martial arts skills and bombarding xuanshewei.


    Tang Yiyue also took out her exclusive concealed weapon full of lethal venom, while resisting the attack of Xuan snake guard, while looking for the opportunity to start.


    After Yue Yunfeng and Chen Yuxin understood Qi Tianyu''s martial arts secret script about whip technique, their battle whip danced brilliantly.


    All the whips contain powerful attack skills. They keep hitting and go towards the Xuan snake guard. Where the strong whip force sweeps, even the hundred year old trees are only cut by the waist.


    If xuanshewei didn''t dodge quickly, he would end up as cool as the affected trees.


    The same is true of yunzihang. The long gun dance in yunzihang''s hand is dazzling, but it moves to the key parts of xuanshewei.


    The soft sword in Wuchen''s hand is constantly dancing, and it cuts across the surface of xuanshewei from time to time.


    Zhu lin''er and Ze Yu, not to mention that. Although they have only Saint level cultivation, they each have powerful power to control a natural law.


    Zhu lin''er, as the reincarnation of the female emperor of Yue, can''t help showing her domineering spirit at this moment. Zhu lin''er hasn''t paid attention to Qu Yijie''s mysterious snake guard.


    Zhu lin''er releases a lot of real fire and attacks xuanshewei.


    Zeyu is not in a hurry, this wild land has inexhaustible power of lightning.


    Zeyu controls the power of thunder and lightning around him, making it constantly converge. Under the guidance of Ze Yu, thunder and lightning constantly bombard xuanshewei.


    For a moment, all the Xuan snake guards were chased by Qi Tianyu and others.


    This is a very strange picture, clearly one by one of the real God strong, in the face of the attack of the saint level monks, but there is no fight back.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu and others beat a group of Xuan snake guards, and they were in a dilemma.


    No matter how arrogant they were, they knew that Qi Tianyu and others were not so simple characters.


    From their respective martial arts skills, as well as a hand, we know that Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and others are not ordinary people.


    It is clear that each of them is just a saint level monk, but they have the absolute ability to crush the true God monk.


    All the Xuan snake guards looked at each other and reached a consensus. After all, they fought back more or less.As long as these mysterious snake guards are not dispersed and United, they will still have a chance to win in the face of Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xuan snake Wei asked coldly. They didn''t think that they were just ordered to enter the wilderness to find the power of some mysterious organization.


    But it happened to meet the Polaris change, and now meet such a wave of people.


    "What do you have to do with the mysterious organizations in the wilderness?" After thinking about it, xuanshewei only guessed this possibility.


    Mysterious organization? As soon as he heard xuanshewei mention this, the first thought that flashed through Qi Tianyu''s mind was the organization of gods.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help picking eyebrows when he recalled the general Hall of xuanshewei, which had been lost in the Qinglong Dynasty, and the two xuanshewei who had been guarding the gate ten thousand years ago.


    It seems that these mysterious snake guards still don''t give up. Seeing that they have spent so much effort on the wild land, I think there are some secrets hidden in the wild land.


    Otherwise, at least, there should be something heixuan is interested in. However, these are not the most important issues for Qi Tianyu. The most important thing is to solve these mysterious snake guards first.


    "So what? So what? Anyway, if you run into us today, you will die." The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand pointed to the mysterious snake guard and said coldly.


    "Oh, yes. You think that if you have so many martial arts skills, you really think you are invincible. " Xuan snake Wei said with a sneer, it seems that he has a plan in mind. Is there any bottom card for Xuan snake Wei?

 Chapter 1097

    "If you try, you''ll know. Let''s see." Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly became condensed, and the power of several spirit fire suddenly converged to the golden sword in his hand, and attacked xuanshewei fiercely.


    "Bang..." Xuanshewei''s body suddenly burst out a burst of golden light, which resolved Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "How could..." Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. Why does xuanshewei have the same golden light as Tang Yiyue.


    What kind of existence does this strange golden light play in this vision, why even the mysterious snake guard can have it, and what is the standard of selecting people with golden light.


    For a moment, countless questions flashed through Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    In the next moment, Qi Tianyu''s face changed dramatically.


    Qi Tianyu could sense that it was influenced by the golden light. A large number of Xuan snake guards were coming here, as many as thousands.


    "Jie, ignorant friar, just wait for your death." Xuan snake Wei a face strange say.


    "Did the north star also lose a golden light to xuanshewei? Or is there more than seven golden lights? " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, surrounded by thousands of mysterious snake guards. They had no fighting ability at all.


    In the cross level battle, one-on-one fighting can still win, but there are thousands of people, and there are only a dozen of them. On average, one person has to deal with 100 people.


    And the other party''s cultivation is still above themselves. Yue Yunfeng has no resistance at all.


    "We''re going to retreat. Even the bloody corpse king can''t fight them." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    "Where are you going? Now I can only run. I have no time to arrange the array. " Tianqi said bitterly.


    Unless they have the confidence to kill thousands of Xuan snake guards here, Tianqi can''t use the gate of hell to send people to hell.


    There is no way for the four sacred beasts to come out. As soon as they appear, heixuan will attach great importance to them. By that time, they will be really cool.


    "Go straight to tianzhuzong and use the secret arts." Qi Tianyu said in a deep voice that the best arrangement is to use the secret arts directly, even though they may be seriously injured.


    "Good!" For a moment, some people directly used the secret arts, some people used the power of human shackles to shoot at tianzhuzong.


    Xuanshewei was stunned and caught up in an instant. But at this time, endless blood corpses began to appear underground and entangled xuanshewei.


    The blood corpse king didn''t appear, just the blood corpse, because if the blood corpse King appeared, thousands of Xuan snake guards would surely besiege him. If the blood corpse king died, all the blood corpses would be out of order.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. After his last face was broken, he didn''t expect that one day in his life, he would be chased all over the place.


    In the golden sword battle, the sword Qi is constantly released, and the Xuan snake guards behind bomb in the past. Yue Yunfeng, they have to go first, because they have no other means.


    But Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue can barely support themselves. One is the once great emperor, who has recovered all his memories. The other is the princess of the Tang family, who has many secrets.


    Fortunately, at this time, those mysterious snake guards still haven''t been surrounded. The wild land is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid they may encounter other troubles on their way.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was no xuanshewei on the way to zhutianzong. Xuanshewei was directly driven out of the wilderness.


    Otherwise, it''s almost impossible for Yue Yunfeng and his family to return to tianzhuzong.


    Thousands of Xuan snake guards come after Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu makes a detour to make sure that Yue Yunfeng has thrown them far enough. Then he relaxes.


    As long as Yue Yunfeng and them return to tianzhuzong, there is nothing they can do about them.


    Countless mysterious snake guards break out their secret skills, getting closer and closer to Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue.


    "Tang Yiyue, don''t break out the secret skill first, don''t wait for a while, two people can''t hold on." Qi Tianyu said, gently holding Tang Yiyue, at the foot of the human body shackles force suddenly burst out.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue, like a missile launch, suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the Xuan snake guards. However, after a while, these Xuan snake guards caught up again.


    Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments are lower than them, which is a hard injury. Even if Qi Tianyu''s fighting power is higher than them, it doesn''t mean that he can escape faster than them when he encounters something.


    The mysterious snake guards at the back are entangled with blood corpses, so there is no way to break out the real speed. Otherwise, thousands of mysterious snake guards can catch up with Qi Tianyu.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was shaking constantly, and the sword was full of Qi Tianyu''s spirit, like rain.


    Tang Yiyue in Qi Tianyu''s arms, all kinds of darts, like a rainstorm, flew behind him. Xuanshewei, who was shot by the darts, was either dead or wounded.


    Even if only injured, that kind of injury, but also for a while and a half will not save.


    However, the ability of these Xuan snake guards to evade is against the sky, constantly dodging the attacks of Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue, and even launching attacks, almost bombing Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue."Damn, when did these mysterious snake guards become so sophisticated? Is there a group of mysterious snake guards left behind tens of thousands of years ago? " Qi Tianyu cursed. Seeing that a mysterious snake guard was about to catch up with him, Qi Tianyu suddenly burst out the power of human shackles and fell into the mountain forest.


    He didn''t continue to run on the tree.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it, but he still used it to hide his life and sink the whole person to the ground.


    "Play hide and seek with them?" Tang Yiyue asked with a smile.


    "No, no, try to get closer to Tianzong. There are so many ways of xuanshewei. Maybe we can find our hiding place, and it will be over at that time." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    Although they can hide themselves, but in this way, without them to attract firepower, Yue Yunfeng is likely to be overtaken by xuanshewei.


    Tang Yiyue nodded, and Qi Tianyu from time to time exposed position, let xuanshewei found them.


    "Boom!" Every time Qi Tianyu exposed his position, countless Daowu skills would bomb their position.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s reaction was quick enough and dodged fast enough.


    "Who are they and why are they able to escape until now? Is it a hermit family? "


    "But the people of the hermit family, according to the truth, should have heard of the name of xuanshewei."

 Chapter 1098

    Xuanshewei talked about it one after another. Looking at the moving figure underground, he was puzzled.


    "Those who have runes of the earth will dive into the earth. Those who are on the ground will attack with the power of darkness, so that they will not hurt people by mistake." On the ground, a few Xuan snake guards are discussing to say.


    It seems that he should be regarded as the leader. With a command, most of the Xuan snake guards rushed into the ground. Of the more than 1000 Xuan snake guards, nearly half of them owned the talisman.


    "It seems that heixuan is very rich now. If he can rob later, I''m going to rob a wave." Qi Tianyu said with a gloomy face.


    Now, I don''t know how many cultivation resources are concentrated in heixuan, just to find some way to suppress the power of darkness.


    There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to use the power of darkness, you have to bear the consequences of being destroyed by the power of darkness.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t feel much about his former brother. He can''t talk about hate or revenge. He just feels that this man must be killed.


    Encirclement and interception, endless martial arts, one attack after another, bombing Qi Tianyu, the distance from Tianzong is getting closer and closer, but at this time, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is almost exhausted.


    Fortunately, in the xuanhuang Tianbei, the spiritual power continuously flows out, supporting Qi Tianyu to break out every time.


    The existence of xuanhuang Tianbei is limited. There is no way to get out. Only Tianming beast occasionally creates a space barrier and throws it out to help Qi Tianyu delay the time.


    "If you are a little weak, where will you be chased now?" Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    In the day by day outside, a red fireworks rise, dazzling, as the sword through the heart as red, as dazzling.


    "It''s successful. I hope you can see it." Yue Yunfeng is in a complicated mood, and his family is getting closer and closer day by day, but each of them is equally tired.


    And the back of those Xuan snake guards, relying on the power of darkness, still have the strength to chase them. These Xuan snake guards are divided into two groups.


    For a moment, the day-to-day clan was boiling. The red fireworks, the most dangerous signal for help, caused more turbulence in the day-to-day clan than the fluctuation of qi movement.


    Countless yellow fireworks, from the day by day in the city, from all over the wilderness, spread thousands of miles.


    There was a glimmer of hope in Yue Yunfeng''s eyes. Every yellow fireworks represented the meaning that every day-to-day monk was coming.


    Suddenly, a more brilliant than the red fireworks, more huge blood fireworks, from the day by day inside the explosion.


    The Nanyang kingdom was established day by day. It was the first time that soldiers were sent to the wild land.


    The monks of Liyue sect, looking at each other from a distance, almost at the same time, Nanyang state left Yue sect, and also went out with great vigour.


    No one knows how much power these two sects have accumulated. What they can see is that the dragon of Qi transportation is so huge that it shakes people''s hearts.


    Blood killing organization, in the paradise, farmers lift their hoes, carry their poles, unload their grain on the roadside, and move in one direction in silence.


    Proud of the moon, Mo Hui''s face is cautious, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    About the signal, what Yue Yunfeng had studied before only informed Qi Tianyi. He didn''t even inform Qi Tianyu.


    "What are these fireworks for? Whose signal? " Tang Yiyue asked stupidly, if not at this time they were pursued and killed, and were held by Qi Tianyu, it would be very romantic.


    "I don''t know that either." However, Qi Tianyu also looked at Tang Yiyue.


    "What festival is it today?" Tang Yiyue thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of festival it was.


    The mysterious snake guards were also a little confused. They were a little at a loss for a moment.


    These fireworks almost exposed their figures, and the fierce beasts in the wild land ran rampant, disturbing the feet of the Xuan snake guard.


    More and more monks flocked to the direction of Yue Yunfeng, and some even used secret methods to appear at the signal point immediately.


    "Why is there such a signal fireworks in xuanhuang Tianbei?" Qi Tianyu was a little strange. He saw that the beast of dawn handed out a round thing.


    Qi Tianyu did not hesitate, immediately opened the fireworks, a clear voice sounded, and a red flower bloomed in the air.


    "What''s going on? Why does he have such a signal? Is it really a hermit family? " Xuanshewei was completely shocked.


    "You have this kind of fireworks, and you don''t know?" Tang Yiyue was a little angry and leaned his head against Qi Tianyu''s chest.


    In her fingers, a secret treasure the size of a pill was quietly taken back by her.


    As soon as the button was pressed, the power of the Tang family would be aroused. As for her father, it would even come in a flash.


    In the wilderness, many day-to-day friars are also exploring. At this time, these friars are constantly gathering in two places where the signals are sent out.All the love and hatred in the clan have been put down. They only know that Qi Tianyu told them that the red smoke represents their young master''s life in danger.


    Qi Tianyu''s only divine body, the light gradually faded, although the power of light naturally suppressed the power of darkness.


    But if the power of darkness is strong enough, it can also crush Qi Tianyu''s power.


    All kinds of martial arts, such as sword, sword and gun, are constantly bombarded. Even the mercenaries are at a loss.


    "Boss, this is the signal fireworks made by Yue Yunfeng. At that time, he said that as soon as the signal came out, the troops would be sent out immediately. I thought it was a joke. I put it in the xuanhuang Tianbei and didn''t move it." Dawn beast said stupidly.


    When Qi Tianyi was trapped in the wilderness for two years, what he lacked was such a firework.


    "Well, this boy can really make trouble. Can we sweep the wild land again?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, domineering said.


    Although his face was already a little weak at this time.


    Yue Yunfeng, instead of rushing to tiantianzong, surrounded them with a group of people.


    In all directions, tens of thousands, at this time desperate, replaced by the more than 1000 Xuan snake guards.


    Even if they had the cultivation of the true God, they could not resist the attack of Nanyang.


    At this time, there were only more than one thousand mysterious snake guards in the wilderness.


    Before Nanyang had sent troops, the more than 1000 mysterious snake guards were strong enough to make a rampage on the edge of the wild land.

 Chapter 1099

    However, in front of the mighty army of tianzhuzong, the strength of the thousand odd Xuanshe guards is very insignificant, even though their accomplishments are still high.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the members of the gods'' organizations in the wild land.


    Although xuanshewei is still far away from the gods'' organization, Qi Tianyu intentionally or unintentionally led xuanshewei to the opposite direction away from the headquarters of the gods'' organization.


    Qi Tianyu did not forget that the target of these mysterious snake guards was the organization of gods.


    Qi Tianyu would not lead the fire to the gods'' organization even if he was in danger.


    The gods looked at the signal fireworks, though they didn''t know the situation. But these signals came from Tianzong, and xianlao knew that it had something to do with Qi Tianyu.


    In this case, the people organized by the gods can''t just sit by and ignore it.


    He sent the capable forces within the organization to join the big forces of the Tianzong group to support Qi Tianyu.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of large-scale monks, and the goal of these monks is very clear, it is clear that they are coming this way.


    All of a sudden, the more than 1000 mysterious snake guards were a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Who are these monks?"


    "Fireworks, it was just the fireworks that called these friars to come."


    "What do these friars have to do with those people just now?"


    At this time, all the Xuan snake guards did not care to catch up with Qi Tianyu, because the friars of tianzhuzong, led by Yue Yunfeng and others, soon caught up with the Xuan snake guards and attacked them.


    "Bang Bang..." Among the friars of tianzhuzong, there are also many capable people with lofty ideals. All the friars of tianzhuzong try their best to attack xuanshewei.


    "Those who offend our Lord will be killed without mercy." Every day-to-day monk has this belief firmly in his mind. Even if the opponent is the extremely powerful Xuan snake guard, they are not afraid.


    Thousands of Xuan snake guards didn''t gather together in order to chase Qi Tianyu and others. As soon as their strength was dispersed, it would be easier for Tianzong people to deal with these Xuan snake guards.


    What''s more, at this time, the friars of Liyue sect, the people of Aoyue Kingdom, the members of blood killing organization and gods organization, and all forces are coming to the wild land to join the ranks of killing xuanshewei.


    In the face of such a large number of friars, xuanshewei, who was still arrogant for the last second, was hard to fight with his fists and four feet. For a moment, he was like a rat in the street and could only keep avoiding the attacks of friars in all directions.


    "It''s not that easy to run." Yue Yunfeng led the crowd to bombard the chaoxuan snake guard. At the thought of being chased by these mysterious snake guards, Yue Yunfeng''s anger can''t be calmed.


    You can only vent your anger by killing xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu, who had no strength, finally had a chance to breathe when the reinforcements arrived.


    But at this time, it''s not wise to expose the surface. It''s playing well. If you are accidentally injured, it will be cool.


    The blood corpse King led a group of blood corpses under his command to form a circle under the ground and surround Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu, who had been tense for a long time, was finally able to breathe a long sigh of relief. Only then did he find that his feet were a little soft.


    Just running too fast, Qi Tianyu''s legs were scratched by many sharp objects on the way to escape. He was already bloodstained. Qi Tianyu tilted his feet as if he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Tang Yiyue''s face is rare and a little red. She just came out of Qi Tianyu''s arms, and she still has Qi Tianyu''s body temperature.


    "Tang Yiyue, what''s the matter with you." Qi Tianyu looks at Tang Yiyue and asks suspiciously. Tang Yiyue''s face looks very abnormal. Has he just been hurt by the Xuan snake guard?


    "I''m fine." Aware of his gaffe, Tang Yiyue quickly calms down his inner feelings. "Don''t worry about so much. Let''s recover our spiritual strength and physical strength." Tang Yiyue quickly changed the topic.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, see Tang Yiyue really no problem, just as she is just because of the high intensity of the attack led to some weak body.


    Qi Tianyu threw Tang Yiyue a bottle of pills, "take this, can help you recover the body''s spiritual strength."


    After Tang Yiyue took it, he poured the pill into his mouth without thinking.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue''s spiritual breath fluctuated violently, and they soon replenished the lost spiritual strength.


    "Ready? We''re going out for a big fight." The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand kept shaking, and he couldn''t wait to move it.


    The feeling of being beaten by xuanshewei after his buttocks just now is too oppressive. Qi Tianyu wants to come back anyway.


    Tang Yiyue nodded. She was ready to fight.


    "Blood corpse king, you continue to stay below." Qi Tianyu said and rushed out from under the ground with Tang Yiyue."Bang, Bang..." Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue break through the ground and appear in front of the two single xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say much, so he killed Tang Yiyue directly.


    In an instant, hundreds of swords came out of the golden sword, and Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapons came out in an instant, attacking the two mysterious snake guards in front of him.


    The two mysterious snake guards, who were running away, fell to the ground before they could make a complete response.


    "Today, there are thousands of mysterious snake guards, none of which can be spared."


    Qi Tianyu infused his great emperor''s authority into the transmission of divine knowledge to ensure that the transmission could be transmitted to every day-to-day monk in the wilderness.


    "Yes."


    "Yes


    In the wilderness, all the day-to-day monks responded. The words in Qi Yu''s heart immediately aroused their enthusiasm.


    In the face of xuanshewei, they launched more powerful attacks one after another.


    Under the people''s carpet chase, Xuan snake Wei had no way to escape. There are friars everywhere looking for the trace of xuanshewei.


    Even if it''s hidden in the ground, it''s more dangerous. There are countless blood corpses waiting for them in the underground. The escaping xuanshewei is still dragged into the ground by the underground xuanshewei, and there is no possibility of survival.


    What''s more, this wild land is under the control of the gods. Since these mysterious snake guards have entered, how can the people organized by the gods let the tiger go back to the mountain? Even if Qi Tianyu doesn''t say it, the people organized by the gods won''t give Xuan snake guards the chance to escape from the wild land.


    Under the heavy encirclement of the crowd, the xuanshewei was annihilated before he could escape into the wilderness.


    "Boss, the mysterious snake guard with strange golden light is here."

 Chapter 1100

    Yue Yun''s spirit of the wind and spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the wind was heard. He could recognize the appearance of the mysterious snake guard even if it turned to ashes.


    Qi Tianyu remembers the golden light in his heart. He holds Tang Yiyue in his arms, unlocks the shackles of the human body at his feet and rushes to Yue Yunfeng.


    The speed was so fast that many friars only saw a white figure flash by, thinking it was just their own illusion.


    Qi Tianyu raised the speed to another height, and soon arrived at Yue Yunfeng''s side.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng is squatting on the ground, and is interested in studying the body of the Xuan snake guard.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, Yue Yunfeng got up and said, "boss, you''re here. You don''t know how difficult this guy is. I spent most of my time with other brothers on this guy. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded. After all, the cultivation of the mysterious snake guard was not low. "Why, you just looked for a long time and didn''t find anything."


    Yue Yunfeng shook his head, "boss, do you think the golden light will die with the death of the accompanying subject? I''ve just studied it for a long time, but I didn''t find anything." Yue Yunfeng could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Have you searched this guy''s space ring?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help asking, releasing his divine sense and exploring all the existence in the space ring.


    "Space ring, no, I can''t catch up. Besides, boss, how can the golden light be hidden in the space ring? Oh, it''s not an entity... " Yue Yunfeng''s words are whispered more and more.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu with a shocked face, he took out a golden light from the space ring of the mysterious snake guard.


    "Boss, don''t you think I saw a fake golden light?" Yue Yunfeng''s face can not be set.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "that''s right. This is fake. It''s really boring. It made me happy in vain."


    Qi Tianyu said, throwing away the pirated golden light in his hand, with disdain on his face. After landing, the golden light disappeared in a short time.


    "This Xuan snake guard is too rampant. It can make fake." At this time, Yue Yunfeng had countless question marks in his mind.


    "Forget it, a fake is a fake, but it''s just a communication tool that imitates the golden light and can give orders." As long as this golden light does not threaten his side, Qi Tianyu will be relieved.


    And Tang Yiyue''s golden light, the golden light on the two little Nine Tailed foxes, at this time, there is no movement, no instructions to Qi Tianyu, Tang Yiyue and others.


    "What''s the matter? It can''t be out of order." Yue Yunfeng asked a little confused.


    Tang Yiyue shook his head, "I don''t know myself."


    "It''s OK. It''s probably because we slaughtered xuanshewei on a large scale. It will be fine after a while." Qi Tianyu said.


    But it''s really calming. It''s killing so many xuanshewei. Xuanshewei''s vitality is greatly damaged. I''m afraid he won''t be able to recover for a while.


    The gods organization and other people who have been attacked by xuanshewei can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the halls of xuanshewei, there is a place where the jade tube of soul is stored One soul jade tube after another burst.


    "What''s the matter? All the Xuan snakes that were sent out suddenly died."


    "Come on, send someone to the wild land to find out the truth."


    "No, I don''t think there are enough dead people. Now the situation is not clear. Do you want them to continue to die?"


    In the wild land, no Xuan snake guard can escape alive. In addition to the inhibitive effect of the wild land, xuanshewei didn''t have time to send useful messages to xuanshewei outside the wild land.


    For a moment, xuanshewei could only eat this stuffy bend, but there was no other movement for a moment.


    "The boss, now we''ve destroyed the Xuan snake guard. What should we do next?"


    The Xuan snake guard is gone too. It''s impossible for so many people to continue wandering aimlessly in the wild land.


    "Don''t forget, there are not only mysterious snake guards in this wild land. In this case, we should take this opportunity to clean up those disordered mercenary regiments in the wilderness. "


    Since Qi Tianyu wanted to build a force of his own in the mercenary regiment, he had to make preparations in advance and pave the way first.


    "However, tell me to go down. Don''t forget that there are many good things on these Xuan snake guards. I don''t want to leave one of them to pick off." Qi Tianyu didn''t forget that when he was fleeing, xuanshewei''s people used a lot of secret treasures to chase him.


    If not for the loss of those secret treasures, how could Qi Tianyu be so embarrassed.


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t need Qi Tianyu''s command. He had been searching for the space ring on xuanshewei''s body.


    "I''ll go. Is xuanshewei so rich now?" Yue Yun Feng tut tut said that the good goods on the Xuan snake guard can be worth the family background of a famous family.


    Thousands of good things on Xuan snake guards add up to an amazing number.As for those worthless corpses of xuanshewei, Qi Tianyu didn''t even have the heart to make them into puppets, so he let people burn all the corpses.


    "Well, next, the soldiers will be savage." Qi Tianyu put away the smile on his face and ordered him to go.


    Under the obstruction of various forces, and led by the people organized by the gods.


    All the members of the Tiangu mercenary corps and the forces attached to the Tiangu mercenary corps were like rats crossing the street.


    Just like the previous Xuan snake guards, no matter where they flee, they will be attacked.


    "Bang Bang..." Countless attacks were heard everywhere in the wilderness. In the wilderness, a new round of slaughter began.


    In the face of such a huge number of enemy forces, the people of Tiangu mercenary regiment have little power to parry.


    It''s just a one-sided massacre.


    Leader Xu of the heavenly Army division of the black tiger mercenary regiment and others were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu, whom they met by accident, was such a powerful existence and could mobilize so many forces.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to be the enemy of Qi Tianyu at the beginning, otherwise I would be in great trouble." The heavenly Army division said to himself, and gradually had plans in mind.


    Qi Tianyu''s people are killing and seizing the resources of the Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    When countless people see that the situation is not right, they want to move to the side of the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    The people of the black tiger mercenary regiment are not stupid. How can they give these people a chance. If we really let these weeds in, it will be a real disaster.

 Chapter 1101

    It''s rare to have such a massacre. All the people are red eyed.


    This massacre lasted for three days and three nights before the forces of the Tiangu mercenary regiment stationed in the wilderness were wiped out.


    Qi Tianyu''s people also got countless resources from these Tiangu mercenary Corps.


    Qi Tianyu gathered all the resources together and gave them to the black tiger mercenary regiment.


    "This, this can''t, these are too expensive." The heavenly Army division repeatedly waved his hand and did not dare to accept the gift.


    "Tianjun division, you take it. The things that our boss is going to send out don''t have the reason to take back." Yunzihang said with a smile.


    After all the remaining forces in the wild land were eliminated, the forces of TIANYIZONG, Liyue Zong, blood killing organization and other forces withdrew from the wild land under the orderly command.


    And yunzihang Wuchen and others, after doing everything well, also returned to Qi Tianyu''s side.


    When Tianjun saw this scene, he felt that Qi Tianyu still had a big secret. Such a young boy had such a powerful ability.


    "In this case, it''s hard to be generous, and it''s not easy to decline." On behalf of all the members of the black tiger mercenary regiment, the Tianjun Division continued to say, "it''s just..."


    "What''s the matter, but there''s something wrong. Just say it." Qi Tianyu said that it was hard to export the image of Tianjun.


    The heavenly Army division shook his head. "Little master Qi, you don''t know. The biggest force of this day''s solitary mercenary regiment is not in the wild land. Their origin is the heavenly family."


    "Tianjia? What''s the origin of that? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that a mercenary regiment had other backgrounds.


    "Tianjia, is it the Tianjia of the hermit family?" Tang Yiyue asked.


    The Tianjun division nodded, "it''s the Tiangu mercenary regiment that dares to be so overbearing with the support of the Tianjia family."


    You know, the hermit family is a terrible existence. Qi Tianyu and Liang Zi of the Tian family are married. The black tiger mercenary regiment is afraid to bring Qi Tianyu any trouble.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to the secluded family in the eyes of outsiders.


    After listening, Tang Yiyue felt thoughtful, but he didn''t make any further statement.


    "Qi Shaozhu, now we are in the same camp. Don''t worry, your enemy is the enemy of our black tiger mercenary regiment. We will defend you to the end."


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard what the commander said. He really didn''t see the wrong person.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "don''t worry, it''s just a secluded family. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "Boss, no matter what the family is that day, can''t we just take care of it..." Before Yue Yunfeng said anything, yunzihang gave him a surprise.


    "Fight, fight, fight. I think you are addicted these two days, right. Tianjia is a hermit family. Do you think you can touch it if you want to. If you don''t do a good job of detailed work, you can''t be ready to be served


    Yue Yunfeng touched his head, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    "Qi Shaozhu." On one side, Tian Jun seemed to have made great preparations in his heart before he said, "we are willing to belong to Qi Shaozhu."


    Then the heavenly Army division led leader Xu and a group of black tiger mercenaries to kneel down.


    How can people in the mercenary regiment, especially the black tiger mercenary regiment, easily belong to others.


    Qi Yu, the servant of Tian Yu, had already made an exception.


    Qi Tianyu stepped forward and lifted up Tian Junshi and others. His face couldn''t stop the joy.


    "Well, in that case, I will send more people to strengthen your black tiger mercenary regiment." Among the disciples of tianzhuzong, there are several mercenary regiments.


    Those who can enter the daily religion are all available materials. Just take advantage of this opportunity to integrate all the forces of the mercenary regiment and build their own mercenary empire.


    Qi Tianyu also has his own plan. Nanyang is backed by the wild land. If he doesn''t control the wild land under his own hands, he will have endless troubles.


    At Qi Tianyu''s command, the black tiger mercenary regiment settled in Nanyang and guarded the wild land for Qi Tianyu.


    At the end of the matter, Qi Tianyu and others, the next thing to do is to continue to wait for the next instruction of golden light.


    "That day home, what is the origin." Qi Tianyu doesn''t know much about the power of the secluded Yuzu in this life. It seems that he can do this work well when he has time.


    "Boss, it''s a bit of a day. After all, it''s a secluded family. This day''s solitary mercenary regiment is not one of the forces under the Tians. " Speaking of Tianjia, yunzihang''s face was a little grim.


    "Yes, it''s interesting. It seems that we have to have a good meeting with Tianjia sometime." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.There have been a lot of things in recent days. It can be said that one wave has not been leveled and another wave has started. There is really no way to put the annihilation of the Tianjia family on the agenda. We can only consider it in the long run.


    "Boss, these secluded families are all virtuous. If they have revenge, they will take revenge. Do you think they will come to us first before we find them?"


    Yue Yunfeng didn''t realize that his words also scolded the Tang family represented by Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue glances at Yue Yunfeng and knows that what Yue Yunfeng wants to express is not this, so he doesn''t care with Yue Yunfeng.


    "It''s better to come to the door. We''ll kill a few if we come. We''re afraid they won''t succeed." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, not in the heart.


    One side of Tang Yiyue, taking advantage of Qi Tianyu''s speech, quietly retreated to one side.


    "Father." Tang Yiyue''s divine sense sent back to the Tang family.


    "Yi Yue, have you had enough wandering outside? When are you going to go back to Tang''s house?" Before Tang Yiyue spoke, Tang Yiyue''s father spoke first.


    In a few words, Tang Yiyue almost cut off the transmission of divine sense.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yiyue still restrained his impulse.


    "Don''t worry about that. Father, my daughter has something to ask you for help this time." Slow down, Tang Yiyue continued.


    "It''s about home." Don''t know your daughter like your father. How can Tang Yiyue''s father be unclear.


    Although Tang''s father is in the Tang family, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what''s going on next to Tang Yiyue. If you want to know that you are such a precious girl, you have to protect her from time to time.


    "Yes, it''s time for the family to deal with it." Tang Yiyue said.

 Chapter 1102

    That light tone, as if to get rid of a hermit family Tianjia, but just as easy as to sweep away a piece of garbage.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to us." As early as when the people of Tiangu mercenary Corps chased Tang Yiyue and dared to attack him, the master of the Tang family didn''t intend to let this day''s family stay in this world.


    "But Yi Yue, when are you going to come back..." Before the master of the Tang family had finished speaking, Tang Yiyue had timely cut off the transmission of divine knowledge.


    looked at the as like as two peas. The Tang family shook his head, but Tang Yi Yue''s temperament was exactly the same as her mother''s.


    After a while, the master of the Tang family ordered him to go down and prepare to fight against the Tian family.


    "Tang Yiyue, what are you doing?" Qi Tianyu noticed that Tang Yiyue had just left the meeting, but he just didn''t know what Tang Yiyue was doing quietly.


    Tang Yiyue shook his head, "nothing, now it''s getting dark, what should we do next."


    Qi Tianyu looked up at the sky. The wild land at night always gives people a sense of inexplicable fear. "Let''s have a rest. We''re not in a hurry." Qi Tianyu looked at the direction indicated by the golden light.


    that direction is the end of barbaric land, where phoenix trees perch Wutong forest.


    There is also an endless sea of bitterness that Qi Tianyu''s current ability can''t touch.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu was lost in thought, and he still wanted to follow the golden light.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, through the night, the people of the Tang family have started to take action.


    On the Tianjia side of the hermit family, they are still shocked by the destruction of their Tiangu mercenary regiment. They are discussing countermeasures all night. They don''t notice that the people of the Tang family have come in quietly in the dark.


    "What we started this time is a powerful sect that has just been established for a few years. It''s day by day." One of the Tian family''s faces said.


    "The latest news that the Scout just received is that not long ago, the black tiger mercenary regiment, the enemy of our Tiangu mercenary regiment, has joined the Tianzong camp."


    "No matter what clan he is, it''s just a small new faction. He dares to bully our Tianjia family. He has to pay for it..." Before he finished speaking, a concealed weapon came and hit his throat.


    The hidden weapon that blocked the throat at the sight of blood ended this man''s life in an instant.


    The people in the Tianjia family didn''t respond to the sudden change. After all, there has never been anyone or any force who dares to come to Tianjia''s headquarters.


    "Who!" "Who!"


    The soldiers of the Tian family came out in a flash, almost blinded.


    Several figures slowly appear in the field of vision of the Tian family.


    "The Tang family, the master of the Tang family." The owner of the Tian family said in a cold voice, after all, the Tang family''s clothes all have the Tang family''s logo, and at this time, the Tang family didn''t do any camouflage, and they were not afraid of exposing their identity.


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t remember what our Tians have to do with your tangs." The Tang family killed the door without saying a word, which naturally made the people of the Tian family extremely unhappy.


    "If you don''t give us a satisfactory account today, you can''t get out of here alive." You know, this is Tianjia''s headquarters, Tianjia''s territory, and there are so many people in the Tang family.


    "If you don''t keep one, kill it." The master of the Tang family coldly ordered.


    With the order of the master of the Tang family, the people of the Tang family, who were lurking in the dark, immediately took action.


    Countless poisonous weapons, concealed weapons and poisonous gas all attacked the people of the heavenly family in an instant.


    The people of the Tang family are more like killers trained with poison. They kill people every minute, just like ghosts in the dark.


    At this time, the people of the Tian family found that the strength of the people of the Tang family was definitely not as simple as that of the drug making aristocratic family. Unfortunately, even now, it''s too late.


    Because the people of the Tang family would never give them the chance to speak. Without complete assurance, how can the master of the Tang family do it.


    A night massacre is going on quietly, and even other forces are not alarmed.


    Overnight, the Tang family not only wiped out all the forces of the Tian family. Even the property belonging to the Tian family changed its owner overnight and came under the Tang family.


    When I got up early in the morning, the news that the Tianjia family had been destroyed could be said to be a heavyweight, waking everyone up.


    No one will believe that a Tang family will be able to destroy the Tianjia family, which is also a hermit family, overnight.


    Behind this, there must be a certain force, but it did not appear.


    For a moment, all the people have big brain holes, brain fill this does not exist.


    The news of the destruction of the heavenly family came to Qi Tianyu and others in the wilderness the next day.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Yiyue? Your family is so corrupt." Yue Yunfeng and others were shocked.


    If you think about it with your toes, you all know that the Tang family will fight against the Tianjia family. It must be Tang Yiyue''s idea. If not, it will definitely have something to do with Tang Yiyue.However, the speed and agility of the Tang family''s actions were beyond Qi Tianyu''s expectation.


    This skill of the Tang family really shocked Qi Tianyu.


    Tang Yiyue smiles and doesn''t say anything, let alone ask for credit.


    Qi Tianyu thought that Tang Yiyue left yesterday, because of this.


    "Tang family, Tang family..." Qi Tianyu in the heart, can''t stop chanting. Qi Tianyu doesn''t talk about the existence of other forces like other actors.


    Qi Tianyu believes that according to the strength of the Tang family, he has the ability to destroy the Tian family.


    However, Qi Tianyu is more and more curious about the Tang family.


    Among all the secluded families, the Tang family is a clear stream. I don''t like to compete with other hermit families for fame and wealth, but my strength is the fastest growing one.


    Is it possible that the Tang family can develop so fast and stand up in the line of thousands of years of secluded families only by making poison.


    Qi Tianyu would never believe that. Tang Yiyue did not say, perhaps she did not know.


    However, it''s only a matter of time before we know all this.


    Qi Tianyu took back his thoughts and stopped thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, as a hermit family, the Tianjia family was suddenly destroyed. It can be said that even the four dynasties were shocked.


    No one can guess why the Tang family suddenly got into trouble.


    What kind of influence will Tang family''s practice have on the pattern.


    In contrast, the Tang family is the most calm, just as it has not been affected.


    It''s like they didn''t write about the destruction of Tianjia last night.

 Chapter 1103

    If it wasn''t for zaitan family, there were many signs of Tang family, people would be surprised at this time, thinking that it was other forces.


    After all, the Tang family has never made any big moves. The Tang family is a family that advocates harmony, but at this time, the Tang family subverts another secluded family overnight.


    The master of the Tang family is in the Tang family, calm and self-contained.


    "Daughter, what you said, dad will take care of it for you." The owner of the Tang family is talking to himself. At this time, he has no prestige as the owner of the family. At this time, he looks like his father who just helped his son repair his playful car, with a proud face.


    "Next, some people should retreat back. There are too many people, but it is easy to become the fear of the public."


    "At that time, if all the forces are united to kill tianzhuzong, would it be cool for tianzhuzong?" Qi Tianyu analyzed and transferred most of them back to zhutianzong.


    Sometimes, the power doesn''t need to be exposed. The power of a sect hidden in the dark is more likely to make people shiver.


    The golden light of Polaris, no longer change, at this time, they are the last place, just below the Polaris.


    although there is no endless sea of pain, we can not see Wutong forest, but in this position, it is already a very deep place.


    All the elite troops of Tianzhuo are scattered. In groups of three or five, they act separately to look for opportunities.


    Although the disciples of day by day sect are scattered, as long as there is danger between them, others can support them immediately. This is also the advantage of more people.


    Although Qi Tianyu has arranged most of the monks to deal with other affairs, at present, there are still quite a large number of monks left by Tianzong.


    "Finally here, the source of the anomaly. Fortunately, thousands of mysterious snake guards have been solved, otherwise, it will be dangerous now." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    There are strange lights everywhere, one after another, flying around in the air, but these strange lights have no power, or even contain a little spiritual power.


    "I think there may be the power of strange fire here. The stars in the sky may need strange fire to suppress it. Otherwise, there won''t be so many abnormal movements here." Qi Tianyu said cautiously,


    and at this time, in his body, the power of those abnormal fire is constantly fluctuating.


    This is a different fire encounter other different fire performance, Tang Yiyue beside, some strange looking around.


    "There should be the inheritance of alchemy here, mixed with the fragrance of medicine." Tang Yi Yue said with a smile.


    There are a lot of friars and fierce beasts hiding in this area. The fighting voice is constantly fluctuating. Everyone is digging and fighting for something.


    "Boss, there are many spirit stones and soldiers here. You can see the elixir from the ground, and the worst one is spirit stone." The wind was boring, and the soldiers were stabbed on the ground.


    "Oh? Is it still an abandoned treasure ground? " Qi Tianyu also squatted on the ground to dig things. Sure enough, he was underground, and the spirit stone didn''t know how thick it was.


    "No wonder the spirit power here is so rich. It turns out that the spirit stone is under our feet, and there is no cover." Tianqi sighed.


    I think I came to this place only now. Otherwise, there must have been powerful fierce beasts here for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu controls the entrance of xuanhuang Tianbei and sends these spirit stones to it continuously.


    "You guys, hand in the space ring quickly and take these to install." Qi Tianyu was playing with a handful of soldiers. Suddenly, several voices came from afar. He didn''t hear them first.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu had a funny smile.


    "Tianqi, some people regard us as coolies. Let''s help him install the spirit stone." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People with such low accomplishments dare to stay here. It''s very good for me to save your life today." Each other''s pupils are shining with blood.


    "Well? So, after we collect the spirit stone for you, you will kill people, right? In that case, I won''t help you. " Qi Tianyu said deliberately.


    "You have no choice, ha ha." The other side said, a spirit mark will enter Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Sure enough, in such a place, greed will directly destroy a person." Qi Tianyu said to himself that the golden sword appeared from his spine and broke his neck.


    Qi Tianyu''s speed was so fast that the other party''s companions didn''t react. They underestimated the enemy too much. In a moment, Tang Yiyue and them also took action.


    "It seems that they have robbed a lot of people. They have a big bag of space rings." Qi Tianyu frowned and put these things away.


    Qi Tianyu''s cultivation resources are directly put into the inventory of tianzhuzong to strengthen his national strength unless they are used immediately by anyone in his team."Originally, I had the idea of treating others as coolies, but I didn''t think it was good to do it. Now, the next person who is going to do it to us will wash his brain with the power of spirit."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and relied on himself to collect the spirit stone. It''s really inconvenient. You know, the space here is as big as a thousand miles.


    And they also need to look for abnormal fire and find out the real reason for the abnormal movement of Polaris, which can solve the problem of Polaris.


    Qi Tianyu knew that Xu Luoluo was still in the sky, maintaining the balance between the stars.


    "Fire spirit, can you perceive your companion?" Qi Tianyu catches the fire spirit.


    "Companion? No, but I found a place to swim Huoling face excited, pointed to a direction.


    "The east?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. The other strange fire in his body seemed to be showing abnormal movement towards the East.


    "Yes, it''s the East. There''s a river there. It looks like purple. I don''t remember what purple comes from the East. Anyway, I''m going to play there. You can take me there."


    "There''s a big guy there. I can''t beat him. I can''t beat him for ten. It''s up to you. It''s like that big guy in your life rune."


    Huoling Baji said, spitting a flame toward the East, with an eager look on his face, indicating Qi Tianyu to take it quickly.

 Chapter 1104

    Is it the river that comes from the east? But in that case, is that too much?


    As soon as Huoling said that, Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows and became interested.


    You know, when Qi Tianyu condensed the Benming Rune at the beginning, he just happened to get into the Benming rune, which made the Benming Rune sublimate so much.


    If it is strong enough to condense a solid purple air At the thought of this, a golden light flashed in Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Just, what is the big guy living in the river in huolingkou. At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu looked a little cold.


    "Huoling, what is the big guy you are talking about?" Qi Tianyu asked. The river was too far away from him. If it had not been mentioned by Huoling, Qi Tianyu would not have found it.


    Huoling shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very powerful. But don''t worry, Dad. That guy can''t beat you. "


    Huo Ling''s tone is a little urgent. He can''t wait to think that swimming in the river will greatly promote his cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there now. It''s very difficult for me to beat him." Qi Tianyu motioned Huoling to be calm.


    "Boss, you''ve passed. What should we do with the spirit stone treasures everywhere?" Yue Yunfeng asked, you know, in addition to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei can hold so many spirit stone treasures.


    Even if they have more space, the ring will be filled.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll walk all the way, and the river is within a hundred miles. It won''t take long. As for how much they can take away in this period of time, that''s their business. " Qi Tianyu is not worried about this problem at all.


    Now in this position, most of them are daily followers. If other people can take away by themselves, Qi Tianyu and others can''t control it.


    But if they want to fight hard, ha ha, then don''t think they can leave here.


    At this time, Nine Tailed Fox is constantly strolling in this area.


    Through this period of contact with Qi Tianyu, Nine Tailed Fox more deeply felt the gap between himself and Qi Tianyu.


    I also know that if I don''t work hard to improve myself, I don''t deserve Qi Tianyu at all. I may even have no chance to accompany Qi Tianyu.


    Therefore, with this opportunity, the spirit power here is so strong that Nine Tailed Fox should seize the opportunity to improve its own strength.


    Nine Tailed Fox greedy, will be around a steady stream of spiritual power into their own body, just like a container filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Buzz..." The breath in the body of the Nine Tailed Fox kept turning and trembling, but she didn''t seem to notice it.


    Qi Tianyu was the first to notice something wrong.


    "Nine Tailed Fox, what''s the matter with you." Qi Tianyu went to the Nine Tailed Fox and asked.


    However, at this time, the Nine Tailed Fox is close to being possessed, and has already fallen into its own dreamland, unable to receive all the information from the outside world.


    "Nine Tailed Fox, Nine Tailed Fox." Qi Tianyu called twice again, and found that the Nine Tailed Fox was still dull and had no response.


    Realizing that the situation was not right, Qi Tianyu wanted to enter the body of the Nine Tailed Fox with a spirit power, but was blocked by an unknown energy.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, but he didn''t know what he was sending out.


    At this time, a milky halo released from the body of Nine Tailed Fox, and soon spread to cover the area of ten li.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to figure out what the Nine Tailed Fox released. He suddenly felt dizzy.


    After dazzling, Qi Tianyu felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    And so did Yue Yunfeng and other monks.


    At this time, the halo has gradually dissipated, everything has returned to normal, as if nothing had just happened.


    At this time, the Nine Tailed Fox has been transformed into a human figure, standing in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Nine Tailed Fox, how do you feel? What''s the situation just now?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Nine Tailed Fox shook his head, "benefactor, I''m ok, just a little dizzy."


    "Dizzy, are you ok? Why do you call me benefactor again? " Qi Tianyu said, reaching out his hand and rubbing it for the Nine Tailed Fox. And all this action, it seems so natural.


    Nine Tailed Fox stupefied, all of a sudden forgot the reaction.


    Is this his dream? Qi Tianyu''s gentle side to himself clearly appears only in his sleep.


    Nine Tailed Fox pinched oneself, ache, this is not hallucination.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the look on the Nine Tailed Fox''s face, Qi Tianyu asked with some worry. In the tone, it was full of tenderness, completely a standard lover.


    Around the friars, as well as Yue Yunfeng and others are still constantly exploring the spirit stone elixir, did not feel that Qi Tianyu and Nine Tailed Fox this kind of interaction is improper, as if accustomed to the general."I''m fine. I''m tired for most of the day. You''re tired too. Would you like to have a cup of tea?" The nine tail fox looked at Qi Tianyu and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I feel a little thirsty when you say that. I haven''t drunk the tea you made for a long time. It''s still the tea you made that suits me most." Qi Tianyu rubbed the head of the Nine Tailed Fox and said with a spoiled face.


    Gradually, the Nine Tailed Fox''s original clear eyes were covered with a layer of fog.


    What everyone, including Nine Tailed Fox, doesn''t know is that at this time, everyone is in a dreamland.


    This dreamland is exactly the dream of Nine Tailed Fox, the scene that Nine Tailed Fox wants to have most.


    At this time, everyone''s subconscious is dominated by the Nine Tailed Fox. The trouble is, this is not even clear to the Nine Tailed Fox itself.


    "Hum..." With a dull sound, Tang Yiyue, who was originally faint, flashed a trace of clarity in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yiyue looked around, all the people are seriously exploring the treasure, as if there is nothing wrong.


    But the weird thing is that Qi Tianyu and Nine Tailed Fox are very close to each other, but others don''t think there''s anything wrong with this scene.


    Tang Yiyue face a coagulation, although she does not know much about Nine Tailed Fox, but she clearly know that Qi Tianyu absolutely has no feelings for Nine Tailed Fox.


    But what is the current situation.


    Tang Yiyue saw that the secret treasure tied on his bracelet was broken at this time.


    "Is it difficult..." Tang Yi Yue murmurs a way, in the eyes suddenly flash a glimmer of pure and bright.


    Tang Yiyue pulled a friar beside him, pointed to Qi Tianyu, and then asked, "who is this man? Why do you look a little familiar? "

 Chapter 1105

    "Don''t be kidding, Miss Tang. He is our patriarch, Qi Tianyu, and also the young leader of Nanyang."


    The people asked by Tang Yiyue were puzzled and said that after all, in Nanyang junior high school, the only person who didn''t know Qi Tianyu was probably the newborn baby.


    "What about her?" Tang Yiyue pointed to the Nine Tailed Fox beside Qi Tianyu and continued to ask.


    "She is our little Lord''s wife. They love each other very much." The man said of course.


    "Well, I''m just a little dizzy all of a sudden. It''s OK. Go and get the spirit stone." Tang Yi Yue frowned and said.


    "Well, I''ll do it first." This person hears Tang Yi Yue to say of words, immediately clap buttock to leave a person.


    "Why is it so weird? Is it difficult for everyone to fall into a dreamland? But Nine Tailed Fox should not let everyone fall into a dreamland Tang Yiyue frowned tightly, and there was no way for a while.


    One or two of the creatures in the xuanhuang Tianbei also fell asleep. Even the ancient sacred tree had no movement at this time.


    Everyone fell into a coma, even Qi Tianyu, for a time, Tang Yiyue didn''t know what to do.


    However, as long as the Nine Tailed Fox does not have any abnormal movement, then they are still safe, as long as the Nine Tailed Fox does not have nightmares, they will safely continue this state.


    Tang Yiyue released the power of the spirit and explored the intensity of the surrounding dreamland.


    "Such a rich fantasy, Nine Tailed Fox should not appear nightmare environment, otherwise, all the people around, may die." Tang Yiyue sighed.


    No one can walk out of the dreamland. They know that the monks, one or two, have fallen into the dreamland of Nine Tailed Fox when they realize that something is wrong.


    One day or two, time goes by, Nine Tailed Fox sticks to Qi Tianyu all the time, she has no chance to get close to Qi Tianyu alone.


    Now Qi Tianyu, even the transmission of spirit is limited by Nine Tailed Fox. Tang Yiyue can''t communicate with Qi Tianyu.


    If you directly stimulate the Nine Tailed Fox, Tang Yiyue is not sure that she can make the other party stable. If the Nine Tailed Fox repels her, she will be killed by the existence within ten miles.


    The silver needle in his hand is repeatedly played by Tang Yiyue. Tang Yiyue sits on the top of the mountain and looks at the sunset.


    Ten days later, more and more people went into this area. Originally, Tang Yiyue was worried that the dreamland would be collided by too many people and began to become blurred.


    But the intensity of the dreamland around it has not weakened, but has become more intense.


    Moreover, this dreamland is still trying to assimilate Tang Yiyue. Fortunately, Tang Yiyue has an intact secret treasure, which can resist the dreamland and make it feel that she has been assimilated.


    Even if Tang Yiyue went to see the sunset alone, no one thought there was something wrong with him.


    Qi Tianyu is in a dreamland, muddled. He wants to break away from the dream of Nine Tailed Fox several times, but the Nine Tailed Fox has already hugged him with tearful eyes.


    Nine Tailed Fox can feel that Qi Tianyu frowned and pondered, that feeling is to want to abandon her.


    The silver needle in Tang Yiyue''s hand is colorless and tasteless. When he stabs a living creature, it will instantly turn into a spiritual force to make up for the small holes in his body. He can''t see any wounds, but it will cause great pain.


    Tang Yiyue is weighing the pros and cons. With this silver needle, she can ensure that Qi Tianyu will wake up, but she can''t be sure that Nine Tailed Fox has no abnormal movement.


    If Qi Tianyu wakes up, Nine Tailed Fox will have a nightmare. I''m afraid there will be corpses all over the ground within ten miles.


    "Wake up Qi Tianyu, you should be able to wake them up." Tang Yiyue thought for a moment, and the silver needle in his hand shook.


    She has made up her mind, and is waiting for the right time to start. When Qi Tianyu is in pain, the intensity of illusion around Jiuwei fox will double.


    Dinner, Qi Tianyu and Nine Tailed Fox they are still stuck together, until Qi Tianyu finally a whim, want to go out for a walk.


    In the dim night, Qi Tianyu rubbed his eyes and gently moved the body of the Nine Tailed Fox away.


    "It seems that there are friars outside. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back in a moment," Qi Tianyu said softly, stroking the hair of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Nine Tailed Fox clever nod, did not stop Qi Tianyu, she knew that as a man, need to fight to find a sense of achievement.


    Otherwise, the man will look for a sense of accomplishment in flirting.


    Qi Tianyu walked all the way, and Tang Yiyue followed him. Until he was sure that the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t follow him, Tang Yiyue took out the silver needle.


    Tang Yiyue is not sure that he can wake Qi Tianyu up. He can only choose to use the silver needle directly.


    "What do you want? Why have you been following me so long? " Qi Tianyu suddenly turns around, but Tang Yiyue has thrown out the silver needle in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dodge or even take out his golden sword. In his subconscious, Tang Yiyue would never attack him."Why did you do it to me?" Qi Tianyu frowned tightly, and his arm began to ache, especially the pain that penetrated the spirit.


    Tang Yiyue''s silver needle attacks the power of spirit.


    "I didn''t do it to you. Xiaojiu is not your partner. In the last life, you just saved one life."


    "Now your Taoist partner is right in front of you. If you want to do something, I will not resist." Tang Yiyue saw Qi Tianyu take out the golden sword, but he still didn''t have any sense of defense.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Tang Yiyue and drops the golden sword. His soul is very stinging. There are many pictures in his head. In the end, Qi Tianyu finally remembers everything.


    "Tang Yiyue, give me the antidote. It''s killing me. I''ll wipe it." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Recovered?" Tang Yiyue was relieved and directly threw an antidote into Qi Tianyu''s mouth.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaojiu? Fortunately, she just put everyone into an illusion and didn''t control everyone''s mind. Otherwise, all the people here will really become puppets. " Qi Tianyu said with lingering fear.


    "But as far as she is concerned, she can still let people around her live according to her set track. Isn''t your life directly changed by her?" Tang Yiyue dignified said.


    "Yes, but it''s not a big problem. Just wake up." Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. He just thought about him. Now the cold sweat on his back is not dry.

 Chapter 1106

    "I''ll go back and have a look at Xiao Jiu first. If she is aware of it and makes the dreamland fall into a nightmare, it''s not good," Qi Tianyu said with a sudden change of face.


    "Do you remember the way you used to get along with Nine Tailed Fox? Don''t irritate the Nine Tailed Fox. " Tang Yiyue dignified said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and ran to the place where the Nine Tailed Fox lived. Fortunately, the Nine Tailed Fox was still sleeping quietly.


    Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment, but he still lifted the quilt and lay down beside the Nine Tailed Fox. Fortunately, when the Nine Tailed Fox was sleeping, it turned into noumenon. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu might not be able to lie beside the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Only alchemy is safe." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, then slowly fell asleep.


    Qi Tianyu has all the things needed for alchemy, and Qi Tianyu also has the magic breaking pill. Although I don''t know why the Nine Tailed Fox has become obsessed with cultivation, as long as the magic breaking pill is refined, everything is easy to say.


    The magic pill needs to be refined at noon. Although Qi Tianyu has a strange fire, to refine high-quality magic pill, it needs the fierce fire at noon as a guide, so that the magic pill can play its role to the extreme.


    "Benefactor, get up and eat." Little nine''s voice came.


    In the dream, Qi Tianyu directly sleeps until Nine Tailed Fox calls him to get up, so although Qi Tianyu wakes up, he doesn''t get up immediately, so that Nine Tailed Fox doesn''t find anything unusual.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox is now also in a dreamland, but now it is surrounded by a strong power of dreamland, it is better to pay attention to everything.


    "Yes, yes, just a moment." Qi Tianyu lingered on the bed for a while according to the Convention.


    Small nine giggle, Qi Tianyu such a side will only show in front of himself.


    Accustomed to Qi Tianyu''s habit of staying in bed for a while, Xiao Jiu is busy preparing breakfast.


    Qi Tianyu lingered for a while. Seeing that he would spend more time, Xiao Jiu might be suspicious, so he didn''t want to get up from the bed.


    Qi Tianyu finished washing under the service of Xiao Jiu and went to the table. The white porridge and a few small dishes on the table were all Qi Tianyu''s favorite.


    The green color matching of the small dish makes people feel very appetizing.


    Looking at all that Xiaojiu has prepared for himself, Qi Tianyu is in a bit of a mixed mood.


    In front of all this, are all small nine imagination, so beautiful, but not realistic.


    All that Xiaojiu hopes for can only be possessed in dreams, but Qi Tianyu, who is sober in reality, can''t give it.


    "Benefactor, benefactor, what''s the matter with you? Is the breakfast I prepared today not to your taste?" See Qi Tianyu to the food a pair of dumb appearance, small nine some anxious asked.


    "Ah? No, it looks great. " Aware of his gaffe, Qi Tianyu quickly converged, sat down, picked up the dishes and picked them up.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiu was relieved and began to smile again.


    Qi Tianyu has no choice but to act in this way, which is more difficult than making him fight happily. The more anxious I am, the more I feel that time passes too slowly. How can it be so long from noon.


    After Qi Tianyu finished eating, Xiao Jiu came forward to help Qi Tianyu put away the dishes and chopsticks. He looked like a standard twenty-four filial couple.


    The more small nine is like this, the more Qi Tianyu feels uncomfortable. Qi Tianyu didn''t want the Nine Tailed Fox to be like this. After all, everyone and every living creature should have their own ideas and live for themselves. They should not be accessories of others.


    "Xiaojiu, the weather is good outside. I want to go out and see if they are lazy these days." Qi Tianyu stretched and said.


    These days, Qi Tianyu felt comfortable in the dreamland. He felt as if he was going to rust.


    Small nine action a stagnation, originally want to let Qi Tianyu wait for himself for a while, then two people go out together.


    After thinking about it, I''ve been a little too glued to Tianyu these days. Basically, I''ve been glued to Tianyu for 24 hours.


    If it goes on like this again, what can the benefactor do if he is tired of himself.


    Little nine''s mind twists and turns. Seeing that little nine hasn''t moved for a long time, Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly rises to his throat.


    "My mother, Xiaojiu won''t be too sensitive. I just want to go out for a while, and won''t let her mood fluctuate violently because of this." Qi Tianyu complained in his heart.


    Small nine finally slow over God, see Qi Tianyu dull looking at his no reaction, face slightly a red. "Go ahead, benefactor. It''s a bit sunny outside. You should pay attention to heatstroke prevention."


    Seeing that there was no difference in Xiaojiu''s look, Qi Tianyu was relieved. This day is really too sad. We have to refine the magic pill quickly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and stepped out.


    Now one of the sentient beings in xuanhuang Tianbei is not fully awake. We have to find a place to wake them up. Previously has been in the small nine''s side, Qi Tianyu dare not venture action.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help thinking about the next step and went out.All the friars are still busy living. Ten days later, the spirit stone elixir they obtained is just a little bit of fur contained here.


    More and more people are now entering here to join the ranks of digging treasure. Everyone obeys the domination of the Nine Tailed Fox. Although the number is large, the order is in order.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He felt more heavy in his heart.


    For so many people, life and death are just between the thoughts of Xiao Jiu. It''s too uncontrollable.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu, he would have been killed by himself.


    But both sides are the people they have to take care of. At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu felt that his head was too big.


    Looking at the sun in the sky, it was two hours before noon. If I had known, I would have stayed in bed a little longer in the morning. I don''t have to worry about it here.


    Zhu lin''er and other nuns were far away from Qi Tianyu under the control of Xiao Jiu. Although Tang Yiyue is not controlled by small nine, he does not dare to get too close to Qi Tianyu. He keeps a proper distance for fear that small nine will turn suspicious.


    "Boss." Hearing the cry of Yue Yunfeng, Qi Tianyu turned his head.


    Yue Yunfeng hasn''t had too much with Qi Tianyu for several days, but he doesn''t like it at all. Instead, he winks at Qi Tianyu and says, "boss, you should take it easy."


    These days, Qi Tianyu and Xiao jiuchu are in the right position every day. All of them are watching.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng and felt a group of crows flying over his head. If he didn''t know that Yue Yunfeng''s thoughts were out of his control now, Qi Tianyu would have made a big move in the past.


    And Tang Yiyue''s silver needle is only one, plus, at this time let Yue Yunfeng wake up is not very good.

 Chapter 1107

    If there are many people, there will be trouble.


    "Don''t worry, how''s your collection going?" Although it is a mirage, the fruits of labor are still there.


    "Look, boss, it''s full." Yue Yunfeng shook Qi Tianyu''s heavy bag of space rings and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The illusion of Xiao Jiu is not good at all. For example, everyone is obedient now.


    What Qi Tianyu is doing here, as long as Xiao Jiu has a little sense, he will be clear. After all, this is Xiao Jiu''s territory and is under his control.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng have a chat, try to delay time, better than go back to face small nine.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu kept exerting his own spiritual power on xuanhuang Tianbei, and all the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei were about to wake up.


    "Boss, you are not right today. If you don''t go back with Xiao Jiu, you''ll waste your time here with me. "


    When Yue Yunfeng said that, Qi Tianyu felt a thump in his heart.


    You should know that Yue Yunfeng''s words and deeds are also under the control of Xiao Jiu. Does this mean that Xiao Jiu has been dissatisfied with him for such a long time? I''d like to wake him up with Yue Yunfeng''s words.


    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu felt that his heart was cold, but he had to face it.


    Qi Tianyu took the ring full of space in Yue Yunfeng''s hand and threw it back to him with an empty bag.


    "You think I like to waste time with you here, but I''m not afraid of you being lazy. Work for me quickly." Qi Tianyu said, carrying a bag of space ring finger also did not return to the residence.


    "It''s true that the standard one has daolv not brother series." Yue Yunfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, turning to install Lingshi pills.


    When Qi Tianyu went back, all the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei had come to their senses.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with me? It seems that I feel dizzy after sleeping for a long time." Aware of the abundant aura outside xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beast wants to fly out.


    "Don''t come out." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense said that he sealed the entrance and exit of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Then, Qi Tianyu gave a brief account of the cause and process of the incident to the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei. He was stunned by Tianming beast.


    The ancient god tree sighed helplessly, "heart demons, are all heart demons."


    "Boss, when can we go out?" The beast of the dawn constantly asks around the circle of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu threw a bag of space rings that he had just received from Yue Yunfeng into xuanhuang Tianbei, "you can chew and play with them first. Specifically, I''ll refine the magic pill and let Xiao Jiu take it and break the illusion."


    Xuanhuang Tianbei eventually blocked most of Xiaojiu''s soul power, but once Tianming beast and other creatures came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu could not guarantee that they would still be awake.


    "Benefactor, it''s almost noon. The sun is getting more and more sunny. Why are you still here?"


    Small nine in the residence left and right, see Qi Tianyu or don''t want to go back to the meaning, dull Leng here, finally still can''t help looking for him.


    Don''t know why, small nine as long as see Qi Tianyu this appearance, have a kind of Qi Tianyu want to leave her feeling.


    The interaction between Qi Tianyu and a group of creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei is not clear.


    Listen to small nine so say, Qi Tianyu found himself in the sun has been exposed to the sun for a long time, but did not notice, sweat almost wet his clothes.


    "Xiao Jiu, I need to use the aura here to refine a pill. It''s good for my health to take it. I''ve only stood here to observe for so long."


    In a few words, Qi Tianyu dispelled the doubts of Xiao Jiu.


    Qi Tianyu also found that he was in the best position to make use of the fierce fire at noon.


    As soon as noon arrives, fierce inflammation can be directly directed here, which is also the time when the energy contained in fierce inflammation is the most powerful.


    Xiaojiu nodded. She knew that Qi Tianyu was another alchemist.


    "My benefactor, is there anything I can do for you?" Xiao Jiu doesn''t know anything about alchemy.


    Small nine at the same time also secretly think in the heart, must find time to make up for this aspect of knowledge.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to refuse, but then he thought about whether it would hurt Xiaojiu''s sensitive heart.


    To the mouth, Qi Tianyu swallow back.


    Qi Tianyu took out the spirit grass needed to break the magic pill from xuanhuang Tianbei and gave it to Xiao Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, help me wake up these spirit grass."


    After taking the spirit grass from Qi Tianyu''s hand, Xiao Jiu happily went to work according to Qi Tianyu''s instructions.


    Looking at Xiaojiu''s back, Qi Tianyu''s smile was bitter. He shook his head helplessly and took out the alchemy furnace and put it on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu mobilized the strange fire of heaven and earth in his body, constantly moistening the alchemy furnace.As time went by, it was finally close to noon.


    Qi Tianyu introduced the fire into the furnace as a guide to alchemy.


    From the side of the small nine hand took the clean spirit grass, a head into the alchemy furnace, cover the furnace cover, constantly refining the spirit grass in the medicine.


    Strong medicine, constantly in the alchemy furnace in the fierce collision, hit the alchemy furnace constantly issued a dull sound.


    Qi Tianyu controls the strange fire of heaven and earth, and constantly suppresses this domineering property.


    "Hum..." The whole alchemy furnace is constantly shaking, and the sound of collision gradually subsides.


    Under the action of fierce inflammation and strange fire of heaven and earth, the elixir in the furnace has already turned to ashes.


    heaven and earth strange fire will filter impurities in the drug again and again, the rest is just a plume of essence, also under the fire of heaven and earth and the role of intense inflammation, continuous purification.


    Small nine in the side looking at, the atmosphere dare not, for fear of disturbing Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s forehead is constantly sweating. Although it''s just a magic pill, in order to ensure the pure property of this magic pill, Qi Tianyu must make sure that he can''t make any mistakes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qi Tianyu had been refining for an afternoon, and the sun was gradually sinking.


    Finally, the movement in the alchemy furnace gradually subsided.


    Qi Tianyu took back the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth and breathed a sigh of relief. There was no explosion in the whole process of alchemy, which means that the alchemy of breaking magic was very successful.


    Qi Tianyu came forward and uncovered the stove cover. Several magic pills were lying quietly at the bottom of the stove, with a light golden light on the surface.


    Qi Tianyu put some of them into xuanhuangtian stele for future use.


    Then he picked up the last one and handed it to Xiao Jiu. "Xiao Jiu, this pill is good for your health, especially for you girls."

 Chapter 1108

    "Really? What kind of pill is this Small nine facial expression some doubts, will break magic Dan in the palm of the hand, careful, after all, this is Qi Tianyu specially give her refining pills.


    "Zhuyandan, you won''t get old after eating it!" Qi Tianyu smiles, but his heart is uneasy.


    It''s hard for him to imagine what Xiao Jiu will look like when he wakes up, especially what changes will happen to these haunting illusions around him.


    "Zhuyandan!" Xiao Jiu''s eyes are full of happiness. At this moment, she only feels that she is the happiest person. As for why she feels pain in her heart, she has left all these feelings behind her.


    See small nine will break magic Dan to eat, Qi Tianyu relieved, hurriedly will small nine embrace.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is also a little strange. It is clear that he wants to escape, but after living in this dreamland for so long, he can''t let go of Xiao Jiu.


    Xiaojiu covers his head and turns into a Nine Tailed Fox. The nine tails are constantly flapping on Qi Tianyu''s face. It''s extremely enchanting and comfortable to roll up his hair.


    At ordinary times, Qi Tianyu likes to use Nine Tailed Fox to make hair. After all, the hair on Nine Tailed Fox is very comfortable to touch.


    "Benefactor, why do I feel dizzy now?" The Nine Tailed Fox shakes his head and asks in some wonder.


    "It''s OK when you get up after a sleep. This is what zhuyandan looks like." Qi Tianyu coaxed the Nine Tailed Fox and said.


    Small nine to Qi Tianyu''s words don''t have the slightest distrust, immediately lie on Qi Tianyu''s body to sleep in the past.


    Because at this time, her head was dizzy, especially uncomfortable, and she could only wake up after sleeping.


    But Nine Tailed Fox did not know that when she woke up, everything around her would become a reality.


    The strong power of fantasy is constantly integrated into the nine tails of Nine Tailed Fox, and the white tail hair is more bright and gorgeous.


    Within a radius of ten li, another magic array was formed, which replaced the environment of Nine Tailed Fox.


    This is Qi Tianyu''s fairyland to prevent the surrounding riot after the environment of Nine Tailed Fox disappears.


    The white Qi in the area of ten li gradually dissipates, and everyone''s consciousness gradually wakes up, and his eyes begin to show clear.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Jiu''s mentality was very calm, and he fell asleep without violent emotional fluctuations.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and put the small nine prototype in his arms.


    It seems that this small nine should be sleeping for a long time, for a while and a half will be unable to wake up.


    "It''s strange. How can I feel headache? It''s like having a long dream."


    "Dream, then what''s the situation of the elixir in our hands? Is it sleepwalking?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Sleepwalking in such a place is tearing by others every minute. It must be because we''ve been overworked by the discovery of Lingshi pills in recent days."


    All the friars talked in a low voice. They always felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    For the memory of the past few days, they only have blank space, only remember the process of discovering Lingshi pills every day.


    "Eh, boss, I''m curious. I imagined that you and Xiao Jiu became Taoist partners. Is it poisonous?" Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu standing here alone and came to him.


    "By the way, boss, Xiaojiu, doesn''t she like to stick to you most? Why doesn''t she see anyone?" Yue Yunfeng looked around and didn''t see Xiao Jiu. Then he asked.


    After all, Yue Yunfeng felt that his previous fantasy was a little too outrageous. There were so many beauties around Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu actually broke all of them and only loved little nine.


    This kind of idea is really weird. Why do you think so.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Yue Yunfeng. It seemed that everyone had no impression of the dreamland a few days ago. Even if they did, they thought they were just dreaming.


    It is estimated that when Xiao Jiu wakes up, he will also forget the events of these days.


    In this case, Qi Tianyu did not intend to tell the cause of the incident, otherwise it would be too difficult for Xiao Jiu to do it, and he would be ashamed to death.


    "Now that you know it''s your fantasy, you can tell if you''re looking for a fight." Qi Tianyu said coldly to Yue Yunfeng.


    One side of Tang Yiyue did not know when to come, leaning on the side of the tree to watch all this.


    As a few people who know what happened, Tang Yiyue knows Qi Tianyu''s thoughts, so he doesn''t want to speak.


    Receiving Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue''s eyes, Yue Yunfeng immediately counsels.


    Joke, the relationship between Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu, he can''t be clear, he just said so, don''t put clear to Tang Yiyue to offend it.


    Counselled, Yue Yunfeng decided to forget those inexplicable ideas.


    "Well, you go and call them to yunzihang." This day, Qi Tianyu felt tired physically and mentally. He really didn''t want to move.


    At this time, yunzihang and others are also rushing to Qi Tianyu.Zhu lin''er and Chen Yuxin also wonder how they can run so far, almost out of this area.


    Now that there is no illusion of little nine, there are more and more monks joining the ranks. If one can''t handle it well, there may be fighting.


    In this case, it''s impossible to do good without fighting to death.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu''s look is more and more condensed. We should know that people are full of infinite desires.


    For the sake of interests, many people can be said to be blinded and unable to take care of anything. The stone elixir everywhere here has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking about what to do next, yunzihang Wuchen and others had arrived.


    Although there are doubts in everyone''s heart, they all have tacit understanding.


    "No dust, you can set up an array to surround this area, no more outsiders can enter."


    "Yueyun Fengyun Zihang, you two lead the team and send someone from tianzhuzhong to find the elixir."


    "Zeyu, go to inform the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment to come here to control the order. If anyone dares to have any bad ideas, clean them up..."


    Qi Tianyu soon adjusted and ordered him to go on in an orderly way.


    Everyone receives Qi Tianyu''s arrangement and acts quickly.


    It''s a big project to cover this area. Dust free doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The strange fire in Qi Tianyu''s body is still constantly fluctuating, showing abnormal movement towards the East.


    "Dad, when shall we go to the Purple River in the east?" Huoling has been thinking about it, and has not forgotten it after a long sleep.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry when Huoling said that.

 Chapter 1109

    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll go when I''ve finished the work here." Although Qi Tianyu is also interested in the East''s purple spirit, it is obvious that the current problem should be solved.


    "All right, all right." Although Huoling was a little disappointed, he knew Qi Tianyu''s troubles, so he didn''t pester Qi Tianyu any more.


    It was at this time that a new monk came here.


    "Hey, what are you doing standing there in a daze? Why don''t you help me load things. Well, there are some pretty girls


    These friars said and threw several space rings at Qi Tianyu''s feet.


    As soon as the new monks spoke, Qi Tianyu and others knew that these people were not good people.


    Qi Tianyu''s face sank. He was not in a good mood. Since these people came to seek death, he would help them.


    It''s a good time to make a warning to others and frighten them.


    The movements of Qi Tianyu and others have long attracted the attention of others. Everyone was quietly watching the scene, but they didn''t mean to do it.


    People in Tianzong knew that without their hands, Qi Tianyu could get rid of these people.


    The monks of other forces, however, do not want to set fire to themselves. After all, those people are not good at it at first sight. Their accomplishments of one or two are extremely high, and they have the arrogant capital.


    "Those beauties don''t have to be busy. Just accompany us again, Jie." These friars gave out a bad laugh and looked at Zhu lin''er with disgusting eyes.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear these people''s orders, staring at them coldly.


    "Look at what you''re looking at, and look at it again. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your dog''s eye."


    On hearing this, Qi Tianyu didn''t respond. He thought it was the dog barking, but the witch on one side couldn''t help it, and his body was full of danger.


    Qi Tianyu patted the witch on the shoulder and restrained her action. The demon girl wakes up in an instant and releases her evil spirit here, which almost leads to disaster.


    "What''s the matter?" At that moment, these friars felt the breath of death, but it was only for a moment. Now everything is as usual.


    These people, after thinking about it for a while, just thought that they had hallucination.


    "Not only a baby, but also a cold beauty. It''s not bad. It''s more to my taste. "


    "Hiss." Qi Tianyu disdained to smile, while the gold sword from the sword bone out, while the foot of the space ring to step into the ground.


    Qi Tianyu''s defiance aroused the monk''s anger.


    "It''s just a little miscellaneous fish of the holy rank. I want to fight with us. I''m tired of living." One of these friars said evil.


    In front of several beauties, they could not swallow the tone of being beaten so hard by such a saint monk.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk with these people. He picked up the golden sword and broke one of his men''s necks.


    The speed was so fast that the man was out of breath before he could see Qi Tianyu''s action clearly.


    At the same time, Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er also took actions at the same time. After a few moves, they killed them.


    These people don''t know until they die. How could Qi Tianyu, the little sheep that they were supposed to take care of, become the devil who slaughtered them in the blink of an eye.


    The other monks who had been paying attention to this scene were shocked and speechless. They did not expect that the fighting capacity of Qi Tianyu was so high.


    Qi Tianyu squatted beside these people, searched their treasures, looked around and said coldly.


    "Next time, if there is such behavior, their present situation will be your end." The voice of the emperor''s power spread to every corner of this area and shocked everyone''s heart.


    "Oh, boss, we just walked away for a while. What''s the matter? Someone died again, isn''t it?" Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi sailed very fast and soon arrived with a large number of Tianzong people.


    "It''s said that some people are going to do things in our territory. Let''s see if I don''t chop them into meat mud." Leader Xu''s voice came, and the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment came behind Yue Yunfeng and others.


    "The black tiger mercenary regiment is actually the black tiger mercenary regiment. It seems that the black tiger mercenary regiment is with these people."


    "My God, what''s the origin of this friar? No wonder he''s so crazy. There are black tiger mercenaries to support him."


    Looking at the sudden emergence of a large group of people to this area, some of the monks talked about it one after another.


    "I don''t care how many Lingshi pills you want to take from here, how much you can take is your ability. But if you''re not honest... " Qi Tianyu said and took the water from Tang Yiyue.


    "Hua Hua..." All of a sudden, they all fell on the bodies on the ground. "Ho ho ho." After a few wisps of white smoke came out, those people finally digested their bones.Qi Tianyu''s series of actions only scared the other monks out of thinking. In addition, there are black tiger mercenary regiment of people in the side of the covetous watch, but also dare to have any idea.


    A lot of rational friars took their share and left. Although they were very reluctant to give up the treasures everywhere, their own lives were more important.


    The world of monks is so cruel. Qi Tianyu has already grasped the sovereignty of this place for a long time, and has occupied his huge power here.


    Qi Tianyu''s willingness to let them leave with their things is a great kindness.


    Of course, some people still have illusions. After they go back, they will call a few more people and come back here to excavate the spirit stone and elixir.


    You know what you get here for ten days is much more than the assets of the famous sects behind them.


    They were all annoyed. They knew that they would have prepared more space rings on their bodies when they came out. At least they could decorate them more. Otherwise, looking at the stone elixir everywhere, there is no way to take it away. It''s a lie to say that it doesn''t hurt.


    What they don''t know is that the dust-free defense shielding array is almost finished. When they get out of here, they will not be able to find this spiritual place again.


    Under the command of Qi Tianyu, a steady stream of Lingshi pills were transported to Tianzong.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, animals like Tianming came out.


    The spiritual power here is no less strong than that in xuanhuang Tianbei. These creatures are playing outside at this time.


    Fortunately, all the people on this spiritual land are our own.

 Chapter 1110

    "Boss, I don''t know when the bottom will be. I don''t know when the mining will be finished." In this land of spirit, not only the stone elixir, but also the long herbs are very precious.


    "Although there is a big defensive array, you should not take it lightly." You should know that once someone sets foot in such a holy place, it will easily attract the attention of fierce beasts nearby.


    These ferocious beasts, who usually live deep in the wilderness, are not as easy to kill as human friars.


    You know, in order to fight for territory resources, these fierce beasts are all the masters who don''t recognize each other.


    "Boss, you say that. Is it where you want to go?" Yunzihang has always been able to catch the key points in Qi Tianyu''s words.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The fluctuation of spirit fire in his body became more and more intense. It''s time to go to the East.


    "Boss, let''s follow. You can''t go alone." It''s boring to stay here and watch Lingdi. Yue Yunfeng won''t be so stupid.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment. The witch Zhu lin''er would definitely be with him. As for other people Here, no one can stay.


    "Boss, I want to stay here. I find that the power of thunder and lightning in my body is sensitive to the power of spirit." Ze Yu said, the body has been crackling out of electricity.


    "Just stay here with Zeyu." Before Chen Yuxin, he presided over the mining of xianlao''s spiritual vein for Qi Tianyu and had relevant experience.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. I don''t know how many changes will happen in this trip. More people will make more efforts.


    As for here, it''s basically stable, but before leaving, Qi Tianyu still wants to perfect the layout.


    Qi Tianyu summoned the blood corpse king, and let the blood corpse King lead his blood corpses to ambush under the ground around the spirit land.


    If any other friar or fierce beast wants to invade the spirit land, he must have the ability to pass the blood corpse group first, and then wrap a circle.


    After everything was arranged, Qi Tianyu took all the people to the East.


    Here, Qi Tianyu also left a power of spirit. As long as there is any change in the array, Qi Tianyu can detect it in the first time.


    Huoling stood on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, unable to restrain his inner excitement, wisps of flame came out on Qi Tianyu''s head.


    If the fire had attack power, Qi Tianyu''s hair would have been burnt by the fire spirit.


    "What''s the big guy in the east?" Qi Tianyu frowned. His spirit could not detect the purple air coming from the East. He could only vaguely feel a very mysterious atmosphere.


    "Is there a sacred beast in it? The holy beast of the East, close to the sun, seems to have only three feet of gold. " Tian Qi said solemnly.


    "Is it true that there are three feet? It''s said that sanzujin wusheng is suspicious. Maybe before we get close to him, he will treat us as invaders. " Yue Yunfeng said in surprise.


    "With the sparrow spirit in it, the three legged crow at one head should not be able to turn over much wind and waves. I''m afraid that there will be three legged crows gathered in the tribe."


    Zhu lin''er was staring at the distance, at the golden sun, almost blind.


    "Huoling, if we can''t fight, we''ll leave you and run away. It makes you so anxious." Yue Yunfeng was beside him. As soon as his voice fell, he was turned over by Huoling, and a flame spurted out directly.


    "I''ll see who runs fast later. Even if I run slowly, I''ll pull you on the back." Fire aura drum said.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. It''s a little far away from the East. It will take them two hours to get there.


    A clear purple is more and more obvious. In the long river of purple, several three legged Jinwu slowly raised their heads, flapped their wings and turned into a sunspot in the sun.


    "There is a friar coming, and there is a purple air on a guy''s forehead. I think it has something to do with us."


    "Ziqi Donglai doesn''t give out energy for ordinary people to use. I think this guy has some skills, but if Ziqi Donglai wants to come here to improve his nature, he still needs to pass our examination."


    The voices were constantly talking. As early as Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, they had already noticed the existence of Qi Tianyu.


    In the middle of xuanhuang Tianbei, the ancient sacred tree quietly floated out a leaf, and then settled down.


    He has made sure that those three legged Jinwu are old acquaintances in Ziqi Donglai. If they can''t, he can come forward to let both sides not fight.


    As an ancient god tree, he didn''t want to see the situation of killing each other between the sacred animals. He didn''t want to let go unless he was born hostile like Phoenix and rosefinch.


    But then, the ancient tree frowned again, the branches trembled, and another leaf came out to explore.


    In the course of Ziqi''s coming to the East, there are several obscure forces of spirits fluctuating, and the ancient divine tree is not sure what these existence are.


    In ancient times, Shenshu only knew that the big trouble this time was probably not the three legged Jinwu, but the power of spirits that she could not detect."In the place of the highest Yang, how can there be the breath of the highest yin?" The ancient tree''s face was puzzled, and his heart moved. The two fluttering leaves came back slowly from the distance.


    The three white corpses, under the purple air coming from the East, send out bursts of cold air. It is clear that there is the power of fire around them. But beside the three corpses, the cold air is constantly floating out, which is extremely strange.


    But on the surface of the purple air, they didn''t pay attention to the cold, instead, they were afraid to go near.


    They have a strong sense of territory and are willing to tolerate these things in their own territory. The ancient god tree is a little puzzled.


    Qi Tianyu was standing opposite Ziqi, a huge piece of Ziqi shrouded a river.


    In the middle of the river, flowing with the purple breath, the huge riverbed formed a plate, countless purple breath gathered here.


    Like a paradise, Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, they have come here, although he has noticed the dangerous breath, but up to now, the dangerous breath has not appeared.


    "Where are the three legged gold crows hidden?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled and said to himself that within a thousand miles, all of them were purple Qi, and his sight and the power of spirit were blocked.


    Although Huoling was fond of playing, he also stood on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and looked at the front seriously, ready to fight at any time.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand has gathered thousands of sword Qi.

 Chapter 1111

    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. In the golden sword, there are tens of thousands of sword Qi, with great intention of the sword, circling around constantly.


    As long as there are fierce beasts around, Qi Tianyu can detect them at the first time. Here, the sword is big and the scope of successful exploration is wider than the power of spirit.


    "Still no, where are these guys hiding?" Qi Tianyu frowned.


    "In Ziqi Donglai, it seems that we can only observe sanzujinwu with the naked eye. The power of spirit and soul has no effect on sanzujinwu at all."


    "They''ve been integrated with this place for a long time. It''s hard for us to detect them." Zhu lin''er said.


    "Let''s go along with fate. Let''s see how we can understand Ziqi first." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    Although it seems that these purple breath tentacles are available, it''s very difficult to really get them.


    Otherwise, those three legged golden crows would not have come out yet.


    The purple breath fell in the center of Qi Tianyu''s palm, but Qi Tianyu could not absorb the purple breath in any case, let alone the purple breath into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Boss, I''m getting hotter and hotter." Yue Yunfeng felt the purple breath and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu also stopped his action and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    The purple air around seems to be boiling. At this time, the dish is like a pot, emitting a continuous stream of fiery red temperature from the ground.


    "Comfortable." Huoling laughs at Yue Yunfeng. After all, Yue Yunfeng just teased him. He still remembers it clearly.


    "There''s an array. It seems that the monk''s body is used as a guide to refine the elixir for the human body. I said why these three legged golden crowns didn''t appear. It''s the plan to fight." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The best human elixir can be made by turning the array into a Dan furnace and using human spirit and body as a guide. However, this kind of refining method was too disgusting, so it was once contained.


    Sanzujinwu is hiding around watching Qi Tianyu. In fact, this array is not what they want to arrange, but if they want to understand the purple breath, they must be able to jump out of the red stove and break the array.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Yue Yunfeng and others have a dignified face. You should know that except for Qi Tianyu and Wuchen, the others have no attainments in array. They know nothing about it.


    "Dust free, just follow me. You can watch and see if you can absorb anything in the lingering purple smell around you." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, not nervous at all.


    Interestingly, Qi Tianyu is more and more interested in these three legged black gold hiding in Ziqi Donglai.


    "Boss, it''s getting hotter and hotter. You two need to speed up." In addition to Zhu lin''er, Yue Yunfeng and others have no way to absorb anything from the purple Qi around them.


    The purple air kept rolling and boiling, and the surrounding temperature gradually rose.


    People have no doubt that if they go on like this, soon they will be scalded by boiling purple Qi and become the medicine guide of this alchemy array.


    In contrast, the fire spirit is not affected at all, this temperature fire spirit is not in the eye at all.


    The boiling purple Qi makes the fire spirit feel much more comfortable than the Qi filled with depression. Under the influence of the purple Qi, the golden flame of the fire spirit is gradually covered with a light purple halo.


    The color is so light that even Huoling himself hasn''t noticed it yet.


    "Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, kept rowing around the purple Qi, but the sharp sword Qi couldn''t break it.


    The purple Qi that permeates the whole Danlu array seems to have no flaws or rules to follow.


    Qi Tianyu put down the golden sword in his hand and opened the Benming Rune between his eyebrows. A series of purple and golden runes continuously emanated from Benming rune, and soon covered the whole Danlu array.


    The three legged Wujin, who was quietly observing all this, nodded with satisfaction. "It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that there was such a life Rune on this monk. No wonder Ziqi Donglai would be willing to let him use it."


    "It''s really good. I have such accomplishments since I was young."


    "Young, do you think this guy is as simple as he looks?"


    "He can''t escape after all, but whether he can get it or not depends on his own ability."


    The first three legged black gold are constantly talking about. They are better than the essence after living for tens of thousands of years. They are always accurate in judging people.


    Qi Tianyu naturally didn''t know what sanzuwujin was talking about.


    Qi Tianyu concentrated on observing every part of the Danlu array through the rune.


    Although there is no purple Qi in Wuchen''s Benming rune, the power of Wuchen''s Benming Rune can not be underestimated after so long accumulation and painstaking study of countless ancient arrays.


    Under the cover of Qi Tianyu and Wuchen''s runes, the purple breath in the array began to become calm.The runes wrapped up the purple breath, and the boiling feeling around the people gradually faded.


    Rao is so, Qi Tianyu and Wuchen dare not relax their vigilance.


    Wu Chen is concentrating on finding the weak point in the heavy overlapping Rune purple Qi.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword in his hand again and carved it on the runes.


    Yue Yunfeng and others dare not give out the atmosphere. In the role of boiling purple Qi, the beany sweat drops continuously, and soon wet everyone''s clothes, but no one cares about this problem at this time.


    The fire spirit has already jumped on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, resisting most of the surrounding temperature for Qi Tianyu and Wuchen.


    Under the influence of Qi Tianyu and Wuchen Benming rune, those irregular purple Qi became more and more orderly.


    The carving in Qi Tianyu''s hand is speeding up, but it doesn''t show any confusion.


    "Hum..." Around the purple, fierce vibration. It is clear that there is no physical purple breath, but at this time people can feel the frequency of its vibration.


    At last, Qi Tianyu showed a smile on his face, and the golden sword in his hand was powerful, "Bang..." There was a crisp crack.


    The purple Qi that is constantly churning around also returns to calm gradually with this clear sound.


    "Oh, my mother, I just thought I was familiar." As soon as the blazing heat dissipated, everyone was as wet as if they had just been fished out of the water.


    They all changed into a set of dry clothes.

 Chapter 1112

    Otherwise, the feeling of wet clothes sticking on the body is too uncomfortable.


    The rich purple breath is still lingering around the people. Qi Tianyu tried, but he still can''t absorb the purple breath for his own use.


    "Boss, how to deal with this? You can see and touch it, but it just can''t be used. It''s frustrating." Yue Yunfeng said bitterly.


    You should know that the energy contained in the purple breath is stronger than the spiritual power. If these purple breath can be used for your own use, it can be divided into minutes


    But now, in the face of such a full of purple breath, can not use is placed in front of everyone''s biggest problem.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. He also knew that, "it''s OK. Take your time. Don''t worry. There will be a way."


    Qi Tianyu comforted people, but he frowned quietly.


    The three legged black gold hidden in the purple Qi, at this time, even if they break the alchemy array, they still have no intention to show up.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t take it lightly now because he didn''t know the existence of three legged black gold in purple Qi.


    Qi Tianyu guessed that the Danlu array was just the first level set by the existence of purple Qi. Next, he didn''t know what difficulties were waiting for him.


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu''s frown relaxed again. It''s OK. At most, he can remove the move.


    "Yes, this guy really has some skills. The Dan furnace array is so easy to say that it will let him pass."


    "Yes, it''s good, but it''s only the first level. It''s his real ability to keep going."


    "We''ve had such an interesting person for thousands of years. Don''t let us down. It would be better if we could help us solve the underground problems by the way."


    "You have too much hope for this guy. Do you think he has the ability to solve the most Yin things underground..."


    Sanzuwujin''s conversation continues, and he is more and more interested in Qi Tianyu.


    And Qi Tianyu and others, Yue Yunfeng, after many efforts, can''t help feeling frustrated.


    "Boss, what can you do? I really don''t want to take these purple Qi." Yunzihang is also helpless.


    Qi Tianyu was deep in thought about the purple air. He still didn''t find out what the problem was.


    A purple smell lingers in the sky, and it turns into a wall in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face is solemn, and he is about to walk back, but behind them, he also begins to turn into a purple wall.


    A purple small house, can see outside, but can''t go out, will Qi Tianyu people trapped in the middle.


    "What the hell is this?" Yue Yunfeng proposed that the soldiers should bomb the wall directly, but there was no trace left on the wall.


    "It''s no use. Do you want to open the barrier formed by purple air?" Qi Tianyu said, staring at the constant rolling mist in the center.


    In the center of the house, there is a prescription of pills.


    A clear signal sounded in everyone''s spirit.


    To get out of this small space, we need to refine the pills.


    "Boss, do it. Anyway, we have no hope." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile and a wave of his hand.


    "Let''s refine it together. I don''t know how to learn it. I always feel that this level after level has a lot to do with understanding the purple flavor." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to the people.


    In the previous two refining processes, Qi Tianyu was able to clearly feel that the relationship between himself and these purple breath was closer.


    this feeling is as like as two peas and the psychic force.


    "Good." Yue Yunfeng took out a pile of spirit grass from the space ring and put it on the ground.


    "Fire Ganoderma lucidum, Bingpo grass, Taiyin fruit Well, it''s all in order. How can we refine it? " Yue Yunfeng then asked.


    Hidden in the purple breath, the group of three legged golden crows almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. Before they had time to send the spirit grass in, they had already taken out the spirit grass.


    "This group of friars have such strong power of Qi and fortune. One or two of them are obviously people with great Qi and fortune. It''s not surprising that they have these spiritual grasses."


    "But is that too much? I can gather all the spirit grass. " Three feet gold black facial expression shocked say.


    Huoling helps Yue Yunfeng. After all, they don''t have the power of fire, so it''s difficult to make pills.


    Refining pills, there is a wisp of spiritual flame will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Qi Tianyu controls the flame, slowly refines the spirit grass in the palm of his hand, extracts a wisp of pure medicinal liquid, and injects it into the Dan furnace.


    Yue Yunfeng and his colleagues took out the most powerful part of lingcao and slowly refined the green Lingye.When the people were refining the medicine, the purple breath around seemed to change, and there seemed to be no change.


    Only Qi Tianyu could feel that the purple breath around them was very subtle, and it washed their meridians and viscera. After all, Qi Tianyu was the most sensitive to the touch of spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu was so happy that the way to take the purple breath back for himself was to break through the barriers.


    Although Yue Yunfeng and others are slow to practice their medicinal power, with the help of Huoling, wisps of pure medicinal power containing spirituality are slowly extracted from lingcao.


    Qi Tianyu infuses the green medicine containing spirituality extracted by Yue Yunfeng and others into the alchemy furnace.


    Qi Tianyu manipulated the fire of heaven and earth in his body and poured it into the alchemy furnace, constantly improving the original pure medicine power.


    Wujin, who is observing all this in the dark, sees this scene and brightens his eyes one after another.


    "My God, this guy''s a fuckin ''talent."


    "I don''t want anyone else to live. I thought this guy was a great array master. He was an alchemist. It seems that the level of the product is at least holy."


    "That is, originally thought that this level could trap this guy for a long time, now it seems that it is not a matter at all for this guy."


    Wu Jin with three feet grinned bitterly. The monk''s ability is a bit against the heaven.


    Originally, it was just a coincidence that there were countless herbs and elixirs on these friars. As a result, they were really alchemists with strong strength.


    "Now it seems that he should be the one we are waiting for."

 Chapter 1113

    You know, Qi Tianyu has so many powers of heaven and earth.


    Strange fire of heaven and earth is very picky when choosing the master. How can people who can identify with so many strange fire of heaven and earth be ordinary people.


    "Don''t say it too fast. Let''s see it for a while and make a conclusion."


    "Well, it''s better to be steady."


    Then, all the three legged Wujin continued to observe the scene of Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy.


    Wisps of medicine fragrance, constantly from the alchemy furnace. Under the baking of the strange fire of heaven and earth, the power of the medicine is sublimated bit by bit.


    With the continuous acceleration of the process of alchemy, the surrounding purple breath is increasingly integrated into everyone''s body.


    Constantly scouring everyone''s meridians and viscera, not only Qi Tianyu, but also other people have noticed.


    Everyone''s face is happy, the effect of purple breath is very significant, even stronger than the spirit power.


    Refining pills to this step, in addition to Qi Tianyu, other people can''t get involved, all people are quietly sitting on the ground, carefully feeling the purple smell around.


    At the same time, the purple smell also along the gap of the alchemy furnace, into the alchemy furnace.


    "Buzz..." After the purple breath entered, the alchemy furnace suddenly vibrated violently, as if to burst at any time.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly coagulated. He made pills with the help of purple breath, not to mention him. Even the ancient alchemists had never tried.


    If such a hegemonic power is not well controlled, the alchemist may be attacked every minute.


    Qi Tianyu did not dare to be careless. He controlled the strange fire of heaven and earth, and tried to control the dry alchemy furnace to stabilize.


    Fire spirit see this, also hurried forward to help. The fire in the center of the earth cooperates with the strange fire in the heaven and the earth to suppress this force.


    "Hum..." Qi Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    "The dixinhuo dolls are quite intelligent. They don''t need people to talk to them to take the initiative."


    "It seems that the daily cooperation of this team, including the living beings, is very cooperative."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s good. Write it down again."


    Obviously, Wujin, who is observing all this secretly, is very satisfied with the performance of Qi Tianyu and others.


    As time goes by, Qi Tianyu and others are not in a hurry.


    Qi Tianyu manipulated the power of heaven and earth, and screened the impurities in the medicine again and again, leaving only a little bit of the essence left.


    He took back the long breath of heaven and earth.


    With the extinction of the strange fire in heaven and earth, wisps of medicine fragrance came out from the alchemy furnace.


    Just sniffing the fragrance of the medicine makes people feel as if the impurities in the body have been expelled in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu comes forward and uncovers the cover of the alchemy furnace. Several holy pills lie quietly at the bottom of the furnace. The surface of the pill emits a light purple gold light.


    Three foot Wujin looked at Qi Tianyu''s pills and couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth. If they hadn''t exercised their composure for thousands of years, they would have gone out to snatch these pills from Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu put these pills into xuanhuang Tianbei. You should know that these pills are good things.


    Fire spirit in the side of Baba''s looking at, Qi Tianyu pet drown of touch Fire Spirit''s head, "don''t worry, later will have your share."


    Qi Tianyu was afraid that Huoling''s body would not be able to support him if he took these pills rashly.


    Fire spirit Baji under the mouth, clever nodded.


    With the refining of pills, the purple solid wall surrounded by people gradually dissipated, and turned into purple breath again.


    In the process of refining pills, people have established a little connection with the purple smell around them.


    It''s just that at present, it can''t be fully utilized, but it''s a big step for everyone.


    "Boss, you say what''s waiting for us next." After just some understanding, the breath of people''s bodies is a little different from just now.


    Purple breath, now if there seems to have been light around everyone''s side.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "I don''t know myself."


    The test of three legged black gold can be said to be extremely difficult. If it''s someone else, even if they can get through the first level, they will get stuck in the second level.


    However, the target of today''s three legged Wujin is Qi Tianyu, a wizard who can not only crack arrays, but also refine pills.


    Although Qi Tianyu made a little effort to pass the front two passes, he still didn''t dare to despise them.


    Sanzuwujin didn''t know how many difficulties he had prepared for himself. Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, which was what he had to overcome to accept the inheritance. No matter how hard it was, he could only face it.Qi Tianyu just wanted to open his mouth and continue to say something. Around the lingering purple atmosphere, there is a movement.


    Qi Tianyu restrained his expression and said, "everyone pay attention. Here we go again."


    People nodded, carefully looking at the wave of purple around the breath. I don''t know what will happen this time.


    Purple breath is more and more thick, has reached a point where you can''t see your fingers, people have no way to completely rely on vision.


    "What''s the situation?" Tianqi''s faces are dignified, and the purple air around them is getting stronger and stronger. If they go on like this, they are afraid that they will lose their vision completely.


    Purple rich more and more, Qi Tianyu subconsciously pull the witch, because at this time the witch is beside him.


    A flash of light suddenly twinkled. For a moment, people couldn''t see anything in their eyes. Qi Tianyu yelled a few words, but no one answered.


    Everyone is separated, can''t hear, can''t see, can only wait quietly.


    The witch is very nervous. She is still in Qi Tianyu''s arms. She doesn''t know why Qi Tianyu doesn''t speak, but when she finds that she can''t hear the voice, her heart is clear.


    "These kids may not be able to hold on for long. The feeling of losing consciousness is more painful than anything else, but it can take a good look at their tolerance." Sanzujinwu is still talking.


    Qi Tianyu sits in the same place, gently stroking the witch, and calms down the breath in her body. He doesn''t want the witch to be unable to control her body.


    Everyone is in a small space, without any perception. At first, everyone is anxious, but gradually, everyone''s heart is adapting to the pain around him.

 Chapter 1114

    The boundless sense of emptiness rolled over everyone and made everyone feel suffocated.


    At this moment, although everyone is trying to adapt to the complete loss of consciousness, but this feeling can be said to be extremely uncomfortable.


    Can''t see, can''t hear, can''t smell, can''t feel, also lost the language ability.


    Although I knew it was a mirage, everyone''s face showed a look of forbearance.


    In front of the darkness, the whole person fell into a confused, especially helpless state, as if isolated from the world, in another independent parallel world.


    In this parallel world, there is only one person. Here, we have lost our partners who fight side by side on weekdays.


    The suffocating loneliness tormented everyone and put great pressure on everyone.


    What''s more, we can''t fully perceive the danger around us. At this time, even if the experience level set by three legged Wujin is a person with no accomplishments, he can easily kill them.


    Loneliness and helplessness, in a little bit of each person''s strong inner defense.


    Qi Tianyu embraces the witch, and the witch in his arms gradually calms down under Qi Tianyu''s comfort.


    Now this kind of feeling, let her recall was sealed in the bone soldiers for thousands of years of experience, is also so helpless.


    The difference is that now Qi Tianyu is around her, which makes her feel very safe and naturally less afraid.


    Qi Tianyu knew that the test of this experience level was the heart of each of them and the endurance of each of them.


    Qi Tianyu is not only physically, but also mentally strong. We should know that Qi Tianyu''s mind is far beyond the ordinary people''s.


    Qi Tianyu knows, but it doesn''t mean everyone else knows. Qi Tianyu was a little concerned about other people, but he couldn''t help it.


    Now, all his things are limited, and the power of spirit can''t be released.


    It''s not easy to pacify the witch. It''s too busy to take care of others.


    It''s a bit too boastful to say that Qi Tianyu is so strong that he has no weakness. His family, friends and brothers are destined to be Qi Tianyu''s fetters.


    , "awesome, brothers," Qi Tianyu said a little worried.


    Qi Tianyu knew that if he worried too much at this time, he would be killed by the devil.


    At the moment, he stopped those worries and was full of confidence in Yue Yunfeng and others.


    After the boundless loneliness and fear, people began to adapt to the present predicament.


    At present, everyone is not clear when to get out of trouble.


    Completely isolated from all the outside world, everyone''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Originally thought that all people thought, as long as quietly through this period of time.


    But at this time, a mess of ideas began to drill into everyone''s mind.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand, which dominates the most fearful things in everyone''s heart.


    Tianqi saw the picture, is under the underground countless ghost riots, with the Yin soldiers also mutiny, leaving him alone helpless.


    What yunzihang saw was the home he wanted to protect. All his relatives were killed by his enemies. He watched helplessly but could do nothing.


    Yue Yunfeng looks at the woman in her heart. Yunzihang''s sister is defiled by the thief in front of her eyes, but she can''t help it.


    Ze Yu looks at him, and the thunder and lightning Dharma King crushes himself under his feet, asking him to bow down to be a minister.


    What Wuchen sees is that the people of luofan family catch up with him. No matter how he hides, he can''t escape the pursuit of luofan family.


    Chen Yuxin saw that the Chen family was a hidden Qinglong Dynasty ten thousand years ago, and it was exposed that the Chen family was destroyed by the forces of heixuan.


    Tang Yiyue saw that all the forces dissatisfied with the Tang family gathered together and destroyed the whole Tang family.


    Zhu lin''er, however, replays the scene of Qi Tianyu holding the witch in his arms before his senses disappear.


    Although Zhu lin''er has always been very calm, today she is just like a demon.


    As long as you think back to the scene just now, Zhu lin''er is crazy because of his jealousy.


    Subconsciously, Zhu lin''er knows it''s not good, but she just can''t control it.


    Zhu lin''er''s mood fluctuates so violently that he may be possessed at any time. The bird spirit in Zhu lin''er''s body is closely related to Zhu lin''er''s heart, so he can naturally feel Zhu lin''er''s abnormal emotion.


    Although Queling is worried, she can''t help it. She can''t wake up Zhulin.


    Want to know at this time of the sparrow spirit, also be surrounded by this inexplicable strength to imprison.


    Not only Zhu lin''er, but also Qi Tianyu and the witch are on the verge of collapse.


    Observing everything in the dark, the three legged golden crows shook their heads. "It''s cool. These guys are going to be cool at this experience level.""It''s a pity. What''s the use of a strong cultivation ability? If the mind is not strong enough, it''s easy to be influenced by the outside world. After all, there''s no way to achieve anything important."


    "The friar who takes the lead can, at least this experience level still doesn''t work for him."


    "What''s the use of living alone? The whole team is destroyed. He''s the only one left. What can he do?"


    "But I said, it''s rare to come to some people with such strength. Don''t you consider releasing water..."


    Before he had finished his words, the other three legged gold Wu rewarded him with a shudder.


    "What do you think? Don''t forget our original purpose of setting up this level of experience. If it''s so easy for people to pass through and pass on these purple Qi, what''s the significance?"


    All the three legged Jinwu have their own opinions on this issue, and no one will let anyone.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu felt his heart.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t be more clear about this feeling. Although he didn''t know what Yue Yunfeng and others had encountered, Qi Tianyu knew that Yue Yunfeng and others must have encountered a problem at this time and was anxiously waiting for his help.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu, even the most basic self-protection ability has become a problem, how can he take care of others.


    "No, we can''t wait to die. There must be other ways." Qi Tianyu forced himself to calm down. After all, it was useless to be anxious.


    Qi Tianyu put all the confused thoughts out of his mind and began to concentrate. "Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang, Tianqi, Wuchen, Zeyu, Chen Yuxin, Tang Yiyue, Yueshang..."


    Unable to call out, Qi Tianyu could only keep shouting again and again in his mind, "I''m Qi Tianyu. I''ve been there all the time."

 Chapter 1115

    The other people who had been struggling in their hearts began to calm down.


    Qi Tianyu, like a savior, came to each of them and solved their dilemma.


    Before his family was killed and his relatives were humiliated, Qi Tianyu arrived in time to drive out all the evil forces.


    "Yue Chang, Yue Chang..." The shouts seemed to spread into Zhu lin''er''s ears from far to near.


    "Day by day, day by day..." In the dreamland, Yue Chang constantly calls, she can hear Qi Tianyu''s voice, but can''t see Qi Tianyu''s figure.


    "Yue Chang, don''t panic. Don''t be afraid. I''m always by your side."


    As if magic in general, just a few words, then pacify the most violent emotional fluctuations of Zhu lin''er.


    The strange feeling in Qi Tianyu''s heart also tended to ease down with the calming down of people''s mentality.


    This is good news, which means that there is no danger for others. At this time, Qi Tianyu has time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Eh, it''s better all of a sudden. Did you put water in secretly?"


    "No, I dare not." Sanzujinwu put all this aside and said it had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the purple atmosphere around the people gradually dissipated.


    Everyone seemed to wake up from a big dream, but one by one they were all wet and wet with sweat, just like they had just been fished out of the water.


    "My God, I just what the ghost idea, good how can I suddenly think of that." When I think back to my state of mind, I can''t help but feel the fear in my heart.


    "But boss, it''s lucky that you show up quickly, or I''ll have a big problem." Yue Yunfeng said in tears.


    Qi Tianyu said with disgust, "well, don''t be shameful. This level is a test of each of us. We want to look directly at what we are most afraid of."


    "But fortunately, this pass has been passed without danger." Qi Tianyu naturally knew how great the impact would be if there were some flaws in his mind and nature.


    On the bright side, the test just happened to make others look directly at their deep fear once, which is not nothing.


    "All right, let''s clean up. I don''t know what problems those three legged Jinwu will give us next." Qi Tianyu was used to being vigilant and didn''t dare to relax at this time.


    Zhu lin''er is slightly absent-minded, because at this time, Qi Tianyu is still holding the hand of the witch tightly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu lin''er had mixed feelings.


    "Lin''er, lin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu naturally noticed Zhu lin''er''s abnormality.


    Zhu lin''er shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but his head is still a little dizzy. Just slow down."


    Zhu lin''er''s careful thinking, how can he hide from others and Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu quickly let go of the hand he was holding with the witch. It was an emergency. He didn''t think so much about it.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t know what Zhu lin''er had just seen, but it was mostly about himself.


    It seems that we can have a good heart to heart talk with Zhu lin''er sometime. Although we have nothing to do with the witch, Qi Tianyu owes Zhu lin''er something after all. However, it is obviously not a good time to have a heart to heart talk.


    Qi Tianyu took Zhu lin''er''s hand and gave him a kiss on his forehead. He said nothing more.


    But Zhu lin''er''s current state is obviously much better than before. He is not as lifeless as before.


    The surrounding breath slowly fell into peace, and the purple breath was no longer turbulent. However, the more peaceful everything was, the worse Qi Tianyu felt.


    The three legged Gold Black circled in the purple breath, suddenly dived down, and fell directly in front of Qi Tianyu. It didn''t send out a murderous air.


    "What are you doing here? Not everyone can come to a place like this. " Sanzujinwu said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? Three mechanisms have been set up. When we come here, we say such things? " Qi Tianyu smiles. The three legged Jinwu pretends not to know.


    After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t follow the routine.


    "It''s very difficult to absorb the purple Qi here, so more and more purple Qi will come from the East." Sanzujinwu said, emitting a layer of light purple light.


    "Basically no one can find this place, so being able to appear here also shows that you have a great chance."


    Sanzujinwu kept saying, but in any case, he couldn''t mention the three bodies.


    He wanted them to deal with the three white bones, but he was very embarrassed and couldn''t open his mouth.


    "If you want us to help you, just say it. It''s easier for us to talk. We don''t have to do this." Sanzujinwu''s face turned red, which made Qi Tianyu feel uncomfortable."Well, I''ll be straight."


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, sanzujin was relieved one by one, and his attitude was even more joyful.


    "Although this is the place of the highest Yang, there are three white bones of the highest Yin here." Three feet Gold Black complexion dignified say.


    "The three white bones of Zhiyin are extremely strange. They are not afraid of the fighting power of Zhiyang. You know, the place where Ziqi comes from east is the place where Zhiyang is the most powerful. And they can absorb Yangqi here." Sanzujinwu said with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t know whether Qi tianyuxiang believed him or not, because no one would believe him.


    "Oh? Is there such a strange thing? Where are the three bodies now? " Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, for three foot gold Wu said, he is no doubt.


    Anyway, it was a great emperor who came out. He could still accept this amount of information, even if it sounded like a fantasy.


    "Right ahead. I''ll take you there."


    "As three legged golden black, we have no way to take those three white bones. At present, you are the only one who can help us deal with those white bones." Three feet Gold Black bitter said.


    How many years have they been able to pass the examination.


    It may be just luck to come here safely. After all, sanzujinwu didn''t see the process of Qi Tianyu coming here.


    But Qi Tianyu, who had passed the examination, obviously had certain ability to deal with the three white bones that they had no idea what to do.

 Chapter 1116

    The more he walked forward, the more he could feel a gust of dark wind, mixed with purple breath. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn and took out the golden sword.


    "Well? Can the golden sword absorb the purple air from the east All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu noticed that around the golden sword in his hand, the purple breath was constantly around and absorbed by the golden sword.


    "A soldier with enough spirituality can really absorb purple air, but a soldier with enough spirituality can only appear once in thousands of years. This soldier in your hand should not be a soldier of ordinary quality, but his breath has not been stimulated."


    Sanzujinwu stares at the golden sword, but he can''t see why.


    The golden sword is actually the reincarnation of Xuanyuan sword, but now the power of Xuanyuan sword has not been stimulated, so Qi Tianyu still does not know what happened.


    To stimulate the golden sword, Qi Tianyu needs to improve his accomplishments to a certain extent. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu can''t use this part of his strength even if the golden sword is now stimulated with the breath of Xuanyuan sword.


    Moreover, it may be attacked by the power of Xuanyuan sword, so Xuanyuan sword has been waiting for Qi Tianyu to grow up.


    "It''s just under the tombstone in front of me. Three white corpses look terrible." Sanzujinwu suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, a tombstone appeared abruptly. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, looking at the dark purple tombstone.


    "Even tombstones can absorb purple?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the tombstone is not simple.


    "Boss, isn''t this thing put here for a long time and edified?" Yue Yunfeng asked strangely.


    "No, if you say so, I''ll throw you into the spirit stone for a year and a half, then you will become a spirit stone?" Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Around, the breath of yin and cold and the breath of Zhi Yang were constantly alternating, which made Qi Tianyu''s pores stretch and tighten at once, which was extremely painful.


    The three tombstones looked very strange. Qi Tianyu condensed his sword Qi and bombed directly on the tombstone, but suddenly a layer of cold spirit on the tombstone blocked Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi.


    The three tombstones were moving slowly. Qi Tianyu looked up and his face changed.


    These three tombstones are actually the heads of three white bones, but I don''t know why, they have changed into the shape of tombstones.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He and others quickly retreat. A breath of yin and cold pours on him fiercely. Fortunately, sanzujinwu spits out a flame and temporarily resists the breath of yin and cold.


    "Damn, so fierce? Are they conscious creatures, or are they mere puppets Qi Tianyu asked.


    At this time, he didn''t see the real bodies of the three white bones. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he couldn''t tell each other''s identity.


    "It''s a kind of creature with vague consciousness. It''s very powerful in recovery." The three legged golden crow flapped its wings and suppressed the cold and Yin breath.


    With the cold and gloomy atmosphere, the purple atmosphere around them is always in a state of riot, which is not conducive to the growth of their young birds.


    Three tombstones are suspended in the air, one by one bones are slowly drilled out from the ground, and are assembled together with the floating heads, just like a mecha.


    For these corpses, Tang Yiyue''s concealed weapons have no effect at all. After all, there is enough poison in the bones of the corpses. No matter how much poison there is, it won''t get in the way.


    The murderous atmosphere around them is very heavy. Yue Yunfeng and his family are ready to fight. Sanzujinwu carefully looks at the skeleton for fear of any change.


    A white light, with murderous spirit, came to the crowd. It was so huge that it could almost cut everyone off. Qi Tianyu immediately picked up the golden sword and stopped the white light. He stepped back for more than ten steps before removing the strength of this light.


    Although the heads of the three white bones had no eyes, Qi Tianyu could clearly see that there were two eyes in the head.


    Countless Taoist martial arts skills bombed the three white skeletons, but the three white skeletons in front of the public did not change.


    And the white skeleton seemed not to wake up at this time, and sent out sword Qi to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu had to work very hard to resist every sword Qi, but none of Qi Tianyu''s attack had any effect on the three white bones in front of them.


    "The power of the extreme Yang doesn''t work, so use it to the extreme Yin," Qi Tianyu said, bombing the white bones with the power of cold ice.


    Qi Tianyu is a little strange. He clearly knows that his strength of ice is not so exaggerated.


    Maybe it''s too long since the power of ice has been used. The power of ice is improving itself. Qi Tianyu thinks that the power of ice can seal three white bones into ice in an instant, which can''t move.


    "That''s it?" Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more strange, and he was shocked by his three feet. They had never seen ice in their life, and they lived in Ziqi Donglai for generations.They only know that Qi Tianyu''s ice power is terrible. If Qi Tianyu wants to attack them, they can''t resist at all.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and dozens of cold ice forces swarmed out of his palm, instantly freezing the three white bones into ice sculptures.


    "These ice, if there is no fire surging, there is no problem freezing for thousands of years." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that the power of ice he used was a combination of yin and Yang fire cultivation.


    If you want to dissolve the ice sculpture, you must understand the law of yin and Yang.


    Among the three white corpses, the three tiny gods and spirits had been frozen into ice particles by Qi Tianyu before they could react.


    These three villains have been thinking about Ziqi Donglai for a long time, but they don''t know how to absorb it.


    They, the three old guys, tried countless times before they found a way to absorb the purple air.


    These three white bones are their means. They don''t know why these white bones can absorb the purple air.


    They only know that they have paid a lot of things, but now they have nothing to gain, just absorbing the purple air day after day.


    And these three white bones, with the intention of killing, as long as the three legged Jinwu appeared, the murderous gas would automatically trigger, and then they would wake up and fight with the three legged Jinwu.

 Chapter 1117

    Instead of their original body, they went to three white skeletons and prepared to reopen everything. In the end, they found that they seemed to have been controlled by the white skeletons.


    In the white bones, countless desires control them. Now Qi Tianyu freezes them, which can be regarded as a relief for them.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such evil things in this place. It seems that these three white bones have been around for a long time." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Yes, for a long time, they have been here since I was born, but he has always been like this. No one has a way with him, and no one can solve him."


    Finally, sanzujinwu relaxed and watched Qi Tianyu sweep out with the sword spirit of fire, turning the three white bones into white powder.


    "Now can you teach us how to absorb the purple air?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, happy said.


    From the beginning to his whole life, these three legged gold crows were not murderous, which was the reason why Qi Tianyu was most relaxed.


    If sanzujinwu just wanted to use Qi Tianyu, he would not help them deal with the three white bones.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to feel the towering purple trees here. It''s up to you to get there."


    "The towering purple tree is the most important secret place of our three legged gold black. No human friars have ever entered it." Sanzujinwu said with some pride.


    He is the patriarch among the three legged Jinwu. Naturally, he has the ability to take Qi Tianyu and his family to the secret land.


    Qi Tianyu helped them solve the three tombstones. Originally, they didn''t have to pay such a high price, but Qi Tianyu''s fighting power shocked him and the elders of several clans.


    In order to make friends with Qi Tianyu, they can only give up. Yuanyuan and sanzujinwu are very smart.


    "Wow, boss, does the towering purple tree really exist? I thought the legend was deceiving. " Yue Yunfeng said in shock.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The towering purple tree is not only a secret place, but also a towering tree. All the leaves of the towering tree are purple, the tender leaves are light purple, the old leaves are dark purple, and each leaf is extremely precious.


    It can be said that there is a heavyweight between the towering purple tree and the ancient sacred tree, but the ancient sacred tree can also breed all things, but the towering purple tree can not breed all things.


    "There are about ten purple spirits in the tree. You have more contact with them. They are born like children and are easier to play with."


    "If you can play with Ziyuan, you can feel the power of nature." Sanzujinwu opens the secret place, and some people are reluctant to send Qi Tianyu in.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and thanked sanzujinwu. With a firm look in his eyes, he expressed that he would take action when sanzujinwu had an accident. The sanzujinwu elders were very excited.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, a huge towering purple tree stands, sending out the breath of the sky. A round stone in front of Qi Tianyu is the channel of the secret place. Qi Tianyu people stand up one by one and shuttle to the inside of the towering purple tree in an instant.


    At the moment Qi Tianyu reached the inside of the towering purple tree, among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the dawn beast came out one by two.


    "Finally here, who are they talking about? Listen to the name as if I was a brother, purple spirit come out quickly, we play together Huoling stood on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and yelled.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Yue Yunfeng is still in shock. Maybe Huoling is not old enough. He is almost as surprised at everything, so he is not so shocked.


    The purple air is ten times stronger than the outside. It lingers inside. In the towering purple tree, there are many lights moving around. Yunzihang wants to touch them, but can''t touch them.


    "That''s the vitality of others. Don''t mess about. Otherwise, the towering purple tree will teach you how to be a man." Qi Tianyu quickly stopped yunzihang.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of Benming and observed everything around him. Here, the power of law is one of the most perfect small worlds Qi Tianyu has ever seen.


    Of course, the most perfect small world is Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    In Qi Tianyu''s life rune, there is a trace of purple breath. It looks like he has returned to his mother''s home. Even Qi Tianyu can feel the joy and joy of this breath.


    In the depths of the towering purple tree, a little purple guy, who looks like Huoling, shyly hides behind a stone and looks at the crowd nervously.


    The people in front of them were not murderous, and the towering purple tree did not bomb them out, so the purple spirit immediately concluded that these people were all coming to play with him.


    Fire spirit''s size and appearance are almost the same as it, but fire spirit is red, it is purple, for a time, purple spirit''s favor for fire spirit rises.


    "Children, if you want to play, you can go. These people are very lucky." Behind the purple spirit, two creatures twice as big as the purple spirit suddenly appeared."Mother? But they are so lively. I''m quiet. Can''t I play with them? " Purple spirit some depressed say.


    The purple spirit and the fire spirit have no parents. They call their parents, but they only call them good to themselves, and they are the people they just see when they have consciousness.


    Like Huoling calling Qi Tianyu''s father, the two adult Ziling behind Ziling have no blood relationship with Ziling.


    "Dad, Ziling is playing hide and seek. I saw him. What rules do you feel? Can I play with him?" Fire Spirit said, had not waited for Qi Tianyu to slow down, had already run away.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and he would continue to open his Benming Rune to observe the things around him. With Benming Rune as the introduction, the purple breath would flow to Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune.


    In a moment, Qi Tianyu''s pupil of Benming Rune has changed into purple pupil, instead of purple, gold and chaos.


    Zhu lin''er is also seriously feeling, and the purple Qi around him begins to surround him.


    Yue Yunfeng originally wanted to go for a walk, but seeing that everyone was serious, he had to try to touch the purple Qi around him.


    Endless cultivation and fighting, it will be very tired, but as long as a person has a purpose to live, no matter how hard life will be full and happy.

 Chapter 1118

    The purple smell is winding around the people. As for Huoling, he has been playing with purple spirit for a long time.


    When Ziling is happy and excited, Qi Tianyu is more likely to feel the purple atmosphere around him. After all, the purple atmosphere around him is closely related to Ziling.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s spine leaps out by itself, and it is surrounded by Qi Tianyu. The purple Qi around him also converges on the golden sword.


    The benefits brought by Ziqi Donglai are not trivial. Although Ziqi Donglai will not improve the combat effectiveness of the monk for a long time, it can bring long-term benefits to the monk.


    For example, the blessing of Qi Yun force will make the monk have good luck all the time. Just as Qi Tianyu can go to today, it has a great relationship with Qi Yun force.


    The towering purple tree is also communicating with the ancient sacred tree in the xuanhuang Tianbei of Qi Tianyu. The two sacred trees have never met before.


    But Qi Tianyu can only stay here for one day. After one day, sanzujinwu will not let Qi Tianyu stay here.


    After all, it doesn''t take long for Qi Tianyu to realize that Ziqi is coming from the East. After all, Qi Tianyu is an outsider. If he stays in the towering purple tree for too long, they will not like it.


    The time of a day is not long or short. As long as Qi Tianyu and other people grasp the time, it is enough for them to understand the true meaning of Ziqi Donglai.


    Although Huoling and Ziling have been fighting on one side, they have not affected Qi Tianyu and others to understand the true meaning of Ziqi Donglai.


    Young purple spirit is a very shy creature, like quiet, not lively. See young purple spirit play so happy, adult purple spirit can''t help but feel happy.


    The influence of Ziling on Ziqi Donglai is closely linked. Under the action of Ziling, Ziqi Donglai around Qi Tianyu and others is more active, and Qi Tianyu and others have no difficulty in understanding Ziqi Donglai.


    On this side, the towering purple tree is still communicating with the ancient sacred tree in the xuanhuang Tianbei of Qi Tianyu. Although they had no contact with each other before, now they are better than their best friends.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to be able to make friends with you." Towering purple tree happy way, obviously very happy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I had this opportunity with Qi Tianyu. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years I will stay in the land of the Qinglong Dynasty. " Ancient tree some emotion said.


    "This little brother is by no means an ordinary person. He is also a great emperor, but his potential has not been fully realized."


    As one of the sacred trees, the towering purple tree has the ability to see through everything at a glance, just like the ancient sacred tree.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s hiding is excellent, it is all exposed before these ancient gods.


    But fortunately, these ancient trees are in their own camp. Even if they are seen through, Qi Tianyu still doesn''t have to worry about the problem of identity exposure.


    Ancient tree gently "um", confirmed the towering purple tree.


    "Well, well, it seems that this seemingly peaceful world has already fallen into a chaotic world, and it is not totally hopeless." Towering tree sighed and said, long eyes seem to be able to see through everything in the future.


    "All this can only depend on the efforts of this emperor level figure. We old bones can only play a supporting role on one side." Ancient tree said happily.


    He watched Qi Tianyu cultivate all the way and witnessed the growth of his life.


    As an ancient god tree, he also has his own mission.


    Invisible, as if there is a pair of invisible hands in the control of all this, everyone''s way forward has already been arranged in the dark.


    For example, the acquaintance of Qi Tianyu and his friends in this life, the meeting of Qi Tianyu and his old friends in the previous life in this life, it seems that someone has helped everyone pave the way.


    As for the ancient Shenshu, they were only onlookers on the road. They just helped Qi Tianyu solve some problems he was not able to solve at the right time.


    It''s just like this time when Qi Tianyu was in trouble. It was because Qi Tianyu knew that the existence of Ziqi Donglai would not be bad for them.


    That''s why I can''t resist in the xuanhuangtian stele, otherwise, how could the ancient divine tree have been able to restrain.


    For the words of the ancient sacred tree, towering purple tree is also very emotional, "the future is destined to be in the hands of these young people, I hope they don''t let us old things down."


    Qi Tianyu knows that the ancient sacred tree in xuanhuang Tianbei has been communicating with the towering purple tree where they are now, but he doesn''t know what the two ancient sacred trees have been discussing.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. After all, it''s not his responsibility. At present, it''s most important to grasp Ziqi Donglai.Qi Tianyu and others were all wrapped in the purple Qi. The warm purple air is infiltrating everyone.


    Ziqi penetrates the tendons and collaterals in everyone''s body and gives everyone a great baptism of the body.


    "Comfortable." It''s all the feelings in everyone''s head right now. Here, they can completely empty their mind, relax their body and mind, and quietly accept the washing of purple air.


    As time goes by, everyone''s body is changing.


    The purple breath washes all the weariness formed by the experience of the past few days. The essence of


    gathered slowly and slowly, instilling itself into everyone''s body, gradually integrating into the flesh and blood of each individual.


    At this time, all the people''s breath, also gradually covered with a layer of purple halo.


    Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune absorbs plenty of purple breath, which is constantly circling in Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune.


    Qi Tianyu gradually closed his life Rune and opened his eyes steeply.


    Sharp pupil, flashing a touch of purple light.


    Qi Tianyu can''t express the changes brought by Ziqi.


    In a word, Ziqi Donglai is as magical as the power of qi movement. Perhaps only in the middle of the battle, Qi Tianyu and others can really realize the effect of Ziqi Donglai.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh and looked around, looking at everyone''s changes in the process of understanding Ziqi Donglai.

 Chapter 1119

    Among them, the changes brought by Ziqi Donglai to Wuchen and the witch are especially obvious.


    A purple breath, constantly in the dust around the side of the rotation, a wisp of purple, constantly to the dust of this life Rune drilling.


    No dust''s Benming Rune has been fully opened at this time. One by one, the runes keep coming out.


    The color of Wuchen Benming Rune began to change to purple after absorbing the purple air.


    Compared with Qi Tianyu, no dust''s Benming Rune has less dazzling gold, but the pure purple still contains extremely strong energy.


    And the witch side.


    Previously, the witch had been able to control the evil Qi in her body.


    Now, after the purple breath has penetrated into the witch''s body, it begins to wrap the evil Qi in the witch''s body layer by layer.


    It is clear that evil Qi is the most evil breath, but Ziqi doesn''t show any hostility to it.


    Qi Tianyu was afraid of the devil''s physique and couldn''t accept the inheritance of Ziqi Donglai. Now it seems that he is worried too much.


    Ziqi Donglai suppresses the domineering spirit of the evil spirit in the demon girl''s body a little bit. The evil spirit, which was originally slightly irritable, becomes very gentle under the influence of Ziqi Donglai.


    After this inheritance, the witch can further flexibly control the evil Qi in her body, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    "Daddy, how are you feeling?" Fire spirit with already mixed purple spirit several ran to Qi Tianyu and others.


    Under the infection of Huoling, Ziling no longer appears shy, more open, dare to face Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu kneaded Huoling and looked at the time. It was almost time. Unconsciously, everyone had accepted the inheritance of the day. It was time to leave.


    "It''s almost done. I''m ready to leave. What do you think of Yue Yunfeng?"


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng several people have opened their eyes, carefully feel the changes in their body.


    "Boss, I feel like I''m reborn."


    "Yes, boss, I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, which was just the most intuitive feeling brought by Ziqi Donglai.


    "I''m leaving." As soon as Qi Tianyu said that, the fire spirit suddenly disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu also has no choice, but this is the rule of towering purple tree, and they must abide by it.


    Sanzujinwu doesn''t want to drive Qi Tianyu away, but there are no rules. Sanzujinwu can''t break this rule.


    As soon as he heard that Qi Tianyu and others were about to leave, purple spirit also seemed very reluctant.


    They live in this small world, isolated from the world. It''s the first time for Ziling to see an outsider until now.


    Ziling, Huoling and Qi Tianyu have been together for only one day, but Ziling and Huoling have established deep feelings.


    Although Ziling is very interested in the outside world, they haven''t had a chance to see the scenery.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go." Although they could see the fire spirit''s reluctance, it was almost time for them to start.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Yu and others are about to leave.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu looks at Ziling, and his face is full of questions. Is there any problem.


    "Wait for us." Purple Spirit said, a slip of smoke into the towering purple trees among the dense branches and leaves.


    After a while of rustling, the purple spirit came out of the branches and leaves, and handed the purple spirit fruits to Qi Tianyu.


    Several want to overflow of purple, so gorgeous color, not only did not cause people''s antipathy, but aroused the appetite of Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu took over the purple fruit, which is a good thing.


    purple spirit fruit can be said to condense the essence of the purple tree, and the spiritual power contained in it is not inferior to some kind of ancient grass.


    Purple spirit is not very able to express their feelings, can only be expressed by giving Qi Tianyu purple spirit fruit.


    Probably afraid that he could not help crying out, all the young purple spirit ran back to the adult purple spirit, watching Qi Tianyu and others leave.


    At this time, several three legged golden crowns were guarding the periphery of the towering purple tree.


    "Eh, what''s the situation recently? Another monk is coming."


    "It''s strange that the news of our purple holy land has been leaked. It''s not good."


    "That''s right, and look at these people. Can you feel the rolling black smell on them?"


    "No matter what they come from, since they are not good at it, it''s killing them."


    What sanzujinwu was talking about was Xuexiu, who kept coming to the east of Ziqi.


    This group of blood practitioners were attracted by the purple air from far away.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a holy land hidden in the wilderness.""Yes, the holy heaven Empire created by the great emperor lacks the power of good fortune, and its foundation is not very stable. Now, if we use it properly, we can make up for this deficiency. "


    If we can get the appreciation of heixuan through this event, then any one of them may ascend to the sky step by step.


    The abacus in the heart of this group of blood repair is crackling.


    "However, it seems that there are many monsters guarding the purple Qi. Can guard the purple Qi, there are only three gold black


    "Chi, you should know that the three legged gold black is a divine beast, and its value is not much higher than that of purple Qi." Speaking of this, a ray of greedy light flashed in Xuexiu''s eyes.


    What these blood practitioners don''t know is that since they stepped into this area, their every move has been under the control of sanzujinwu, including what they talked about.


    "It turned out to be heixuan''s running dog. It''s interesting."


    "I''m crazy. I don''t know what to do."


    "There''s something to do. Since they want to die, we don''t have to be lenient."


    All the three legged gold and black, there was a glimmer of blood eating light in their eyes.


    They will not let go of anyone who dares to come up with ideas.


    With the approaching of Xuexiu, the breath of all sanzujinwu is more dangerous.


    The purpose of these blood cultivation is different from that of Qi Tianyu and others. Naturally, they don''t need to go through the experience level set by sanzujinwu, just kill them.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and others also came out of the towering purple tree. As soon as he came out, he felt the dangerous smell of sanzuojin.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu and his party haven''t found the trace of Xuexiu yet.

 Chapter 1120

    "It''s nothing, just a few things that don''t know what to do. It''s not in the way." Sanzujinwu said with a smile, seeing Qi Tianyu and others coming out, they immediately put away a lot of dangerous breath, obviously did not pay attention to these blood repair.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die?" On hearing that, Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows and showed great interest.


    With the blood repair getting closer and closer, although there is still a long way to go, the three legged Jinwu can still be more clear about the true features of these blood repairs.


    "These guys are really weird. What they are wearing is dripping like blood."


    "These guys all seem to have high accomplishments. They are all above the true gods."


    Wearing a bloody dress?


    As soon as sanzujinwu said that, Qi Tianyu and others immediately reflected that these things were blood cultivation.


    "Boss, it''s Xuexiu." Cloud son navigation facial expression dignified say.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "these blood repair really have a little ability. They can actually find here. It seems that the oppression of the wild land can''t play a big role in these blood repair."


    Qi Tianyu''s face a little dignified said.


    "Why, little brother, do you know these people?" Listening to what Qi Tianyu and others said, I should be familiar with these guys.


    "Not only understanding, but also hatred. I wish I could get rid of it quickly." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer, after all, it''s a long time that he didn''t match Xuexiu.


    Although compared with the Xuan snake guard, these blood cultivation are much more difficult to deal with, Qi Tian still feels confident after a little thought.


    "Three legged golden black, we can take care of these blood practitioners. Just protect this towering purple tree." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "How about you guys?" Sanzujinwu asked suspiciously. After all, Qi Tianyu''s current strength is not as good as those weird Xuexiu.


    In addition, the dark breath from those blood cultivation bodies made these three legged golden crows feel a little out of breath from a long distance.


    "Don''t worry, without this diamond, I won''t take over the porcelain work, and leave it to us. Do you have any confidence?" Qi Tianyu asked Yue Yunfeng.


    "Well." Everyone nodded, full of fighting spirit, just take this opportunity to test the experience of all the people in this period of time, especially after absorbing the purple spirit.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll leave it to you first. If we find something wrong, we''ll support you immediately." After all, the towering purple tree is the most important secret place of their family. There is no room for carelessness.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Seeing that the blood practitioners couldn''t come for a while, Qi Tianyu and Wuchen began to arrange the array beside the towering purple tree.


    The rune from Benming rune, which has been blessed by Ziqi Donglai, contains the power of mysterious array.


    The speed of Qi Tianyu and Wuchen''s array arrangement is obviously several times faster than before.


    In a short time, a shielding enchantment array was created.


    The whole array wrapped the whole towering purple tree in it. With this big array, even if Xuexiu came to the towering purple tree, he could not detect the existence of the towering purple tree.


    On the contrary, he will be surrounded by the shield enchanted array. However, for the sake of safety, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng are still preparing to lead the blood cultivation in another direction.


    Around the Purple East, under the control of three foot Jinwu, dissipated a lot. Without ziqidong''s cover, Xuexiu''s whereabouts were exposed in front of Qi Tianyu and others.


    Similarly, Qi Tianyu didn''t deliberately restrain his breath. Xuexiu suddenly noticed the existence of Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Why are there human friars here?" The appearance of Qi Tianyu and others immediately aroused the vigilance of these Xuexiu.


    "It''s not right. It''s just a few monks of the holy rank. How can they get to this place in the wilderness. And where they are, that''s where the purple air comes from. "


    Blood cultivation is suspicious, which is much more difficult to deal with than xuanshewei.


    "Then what should we do to give up this place


    "How can it be? No matter how strange these friars are, they are just the cultivation of the holy rank. They can scare us out of our courage."


    One of them sneered and said that in the face of the temptation of purple, lust after all occupied most of his reason.


    "Just be careful. Besides, we have so many secret treasures. I''m afraid we won''t be able to bend a few Saint level friars." Another blood repair added.


    "On these blood cultivation bodies, most of the good things of heixuan are concentrated. All the cultivation resources are accumulated on the blood cultivation bodies. We need to solve them and consume the good things on the blood cultivation bodies first." Qi Tianyu said to the crowd as he walked.


    Qi Tianyu pretended not to see Xuexiu. They looked at Qi Tianyu one by one and nodded in agreement.When tracking Xuexiu before, it was because there were so many magic weapons on Xuexiu that they ran away.


    Tianming beast comes out of xuanhuang Tianbei and constantly arranges space array, and the forces of space rules begin to wind around.


    With the power of these space laws, Qi Tianyu and his colleagues can sit in a circle, and the dawn beast constantly interferes with the power of the surrounding space laws.


    In Ziqi Donglai, most of the secret treasures don''t work. The spatial structure here is not the same as that of the outside world, and the dawn beast is still making trouble.


    Qi Tianyu got closer and closer, and finally met those Xuexiu not far away.


    Xuexiu didn''t leave. Instead, he came to Qi Tianyu. They felt that they could defeat Qi Tianyu by visual inspection. After all, they didn''t seem to have any fighting power.


    They did not see the light hidden in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and thought that Qi Tianyu was just a passing fat sheep, and they could be slaughtered.


    But they didn''t know that when Qi Tianyu came, he had already arranged the array around with the cooperation of sanzujinwu.


    Although this array is not enough for Qi Tianyu to defeat Xuexiu, it can also consume one or two secrets of Xuexiu.


    From the wild land to Ziqi Donglai, these blood practitioners should have consumed part of the secret treasure.


    "Where are you from?" Xue Xiu''s face is light and frivolous. He points at Qi Tianyu with his soldiers and says that he is very self righteous.


    "Miscellaneous fish?! You say we''re miscellaneous fish? Hehe, I''m worried that I have no excuse to rob you. " Qi Tianyu said deliberately.

 Chapter 1121

    "Damn, I don''t know what to do." three Xuexiu killed the soldiers directly in an instant, but by this time, Qi Tianyu had disappeared.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Blood repair suddenly stopped, three people cautious back-to-back, looking around everything.


    This array is controlled by Qi Tianyu. He can use the power of the array to get everyone to another place in a flash.


    Three blood repair, still think Qi Tianyu they are nearby to observe them, prepare to start.


    However, as time went by, Qi Tianyu was the only one beside Xuexiu, but they didn''t see Qi Tianyu.


    "Scar, get out of here. It''s a bit weird here." A blood repair bitter said.


    The man named Scar is the most powerful Xuexiu among the three of them. There is a bloody scar on his face, which is said to have been burned for several days and nights.


    "If you leave, you need to use the secret treasure again. We don''t have many. It''s far away from our clan." Scar frowned and said with some distress.


    But in his mind, he kept recalling zongmen telling them to be careful.


    Xuanshe Wei is not very reliable in heixuan''s eyes now. Heixuan''s key secret cultivation is Xuexiu. If something happens to Xuexiu, it''s very likely that the secret of Xuexiu will be exposed.


    So these blood practitioners all know that their lives are very valuable. As long as there are some accidents, they can avoid them. If they can''t, they should use the secret treasure to leave.


    Hesitated for a moment, scar still took out a secret treasure, firmly used the secret treasure, want to escape here.


    "Damn, there''s an array! Who set it up? " Suddenly, the three blood practitioners who had disappeared in the air hit the edge of the array fiercely and fell directly to the ground.


    This is a new array developed by Wu Chen. It seems useless, but in Qi Tianyu''s opinion, it''s fun.


    Here, you can control your own speed at will, and you can teleport without using the power of human shackles or secrets.


    "No dust, you can improve this array." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to Wu Chen.


    "If we can keep on blinking, just think about it. We only need to fight with the enemy in this array. Isn''t the enemy allowed to be slaughtered by us?"


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, it''s true that with absolute speed, even if the other side has the power of human shackles, it''s still a secret skill. If they can increase the speed to the same level as them, they are still invincible.


    There is always a time when the secret arts are exhausted. As long as there are enough spirit stones and enough power in the array, they can consume the enemy to death.


    Wu Chen nodded. His array was just a piece of work. What he wanted was to set up a killing array.


    But I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was very interested in his array. He was still trying to use it in such a place. He didn''t worry that Xuexiu would run away.


    The materials used in this array are also part of the star stone, so they can''t shuttle through the array with their common space shuttle secret.


    "Brother scar, what should I do? Why is this array so strange? If it''s an ordinary array, it can pass through all of a sudden. But if there''s anything strange about this array, I can''t see it. "


    "Do you want to use other secrets? It''s not that a secret treasure is disposable, but that secret treasure can travel far away, and there''s no way to specify a place. "


    "In this kind of place, we had a hard time to come in. If we suddenly shuttle out and fall into the fierce beast''s cave, I''m afraid it''s over."


    The two blood repair constantly discussed, scar''s face in their mouth looked around, holding the soldiers to crack the array, but they couldn''t start.


    He knows some array knowledge, but how can he dismantle the array which is arranged by Wuchen, even if Wuchen can''t solve it himself.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly condenses a martial art, whirling and chopping. This martial art is well used, which can make a sword Qi continuously rotate and hover in the air, and the lethality is more and more powerful, and the path of sword Qi is nowhere to be found.


    Whirl chop straight to three blood repair cut in the past, three blood repair face a change, in the hands of the soldiers have no time to resist, can only a empty turn to dodge in the past.


    The reaction speed of these three blood repairs was also fast. When they fell to the ground, they had already put forward the soldiers.


    Otherwise, if the three of them didn''t have the battle clothes, they would surely die at this moment.


    "The reaction is quite quick!" Qi Tianyu laughed in the distance. He could also feel whether the sword Qi released by the whirling chop touched the blood.


    Once the monk''s body was destroyed, he could not recover his vital energy.The whirling chop hovers in the air, and the power released by the sword Qi is more and more fierce. At the beginning, the three blood practitioners just don''t want to resist. Later, they can''t even resist.


    "These blood practitioners are still very strong! I don''t want to use it yet. " Qi Tianyu laughs. It''s very happy to drive the enemy to death.


    "Maybe they don''t have any secrets. Shall we go there in a flash now and see if we can save their lives?" Yue Yun asked happily.


    "It''s better to catch the three blood practitioners alive. After all, if they are dead, they will be known by other blood practitioners. At that time, it will be us who will suffer from concussion." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "As long as you have one breath left, you don''t have to worry about killing them. Even if you kill them, it''s OK. You can save them again later." Qi Tianyu said.


    A whirl chop really can force the other side to be unbearable. When Qi Tianyu''s whirl chop, released by his hand, bombed Xuexiu for the 30th time, Xuexiu still used the disposable secret treasure to penetrate.


    "Interesting. I''d like to know how many of them you have." Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly coagulated and said happily that the three blood practitioners had already penetrated the array and rushed out to the outside world.

 Chapter 1122

    "Boss, are they out?" Yue Yunfeng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, if my circumflex chop had not just left a spirit mark on them, they would have escaped now." Qi Tianyu laughed, pointed to a place, and motioned to the people that they were going forward.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved and relieved the broken array. Then he ran to the front.


    "Damn, what''s going on? How did we go after them and they go after us?" Scar back to explore Qi Tianyu''s breath, face especially helpless and shocked.


    For the first time, as a blood cultivator, they were teased by other people''s martial arts.


    Scar''s heart is also very cautious. He knows that the person who can release such powerful martial arts skills must not be a simple person.


    And he didn''t know if his whereabouts were also exposed. After all, Qi Tianyu''s breath was far behind him after he left with his secret skill.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t shuttle to other places." The other two are not aware of the seriousness of the problem. They are just glad that they have separated from each other.


    "Fortunately, you''re so damn big, they''ve caught up with you again. They''ve already said that these friars are very strange. Now it seems that they can appear in this place for no reason at all." Scar face dignified said.


    Qi Tianyu controls the whirl chop, followed by three blood repair, there are three feet of gold, at this time Qi Tianyu, they are just catching turtles in the urn.


    There is also an upper limit on the strength of whirling chop. Otherwise, like Qi Tianyu, he has been using the power of his soul to make whirling chop hover. Does it not mean that whirling chop can become more and more powerful.


    All of a sudden, the three blood practitioners stop. There are many magic weapons in their space ring. Scar doesn''t believe that he will be defeated by Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s funny that I didn''t run away any more." Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. He directly controlled the whirling chop and killed the blood repair.


    Three blood repair too late to speak, had to carry the soldiers, together with Qi Tianyu cut down the whirl.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t run away? Do you think you can beat us now? Ha ha ha, that''s interesting. " Qi Tianyu smiles and stares at each other tightly.


    "Don''t underestimate Xuexiu. We don''t know anything about these guys. Be careful." Qi Tianyu talked with Xuexiu while carefully communicating with Yue Yunfeng.


    "Ha ha, ignorant children, even we dare to offend." Xuexiu said, and directly scuffled with the crowd, but they were more and more shocked.


    Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments are lower than theirs, but Qi Tianyu''s group, one or two of them, can cross the level to fight. If they didn''t have secret treasures, they would have been defeated long ago.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit is being detained and released suddenly. A huge spirit attack pulls out the three spirit villains in the blood cultivation body.


    "Boss, these three people are so fat. In the space ring, there are a lot of things that are useless, but it seems that nothing can contact the blood repair organization." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The golden spirit villain carried three spirit villains and threw them directly into the dark space.


    These guys must be tough mouthed guys. It''s better to sharpen their temper first and then try again.


    Xuexiu''s body, which has lost its spirit, is just a walking corpse, without the ability of autonomous movement.


    Qi Tianyu did not see it. He tied up these bodies and threw them into the space ring. When he had a chance, he would refine these perfect blood repair bodies into puppets.


    At this time, in the hall of the general Hall of blood repair, the three blood repair spirit jade tubes have no clue.


    Qi Tianyu is quick, accurate and ruthless. In addition to the arrogance of these blood practitioners, he thinks that he can easily avoid the pursuit of Qi Tianyu and others by relying on the secret treasure.


    Before they could send a message for help to the general Hall of Xuexiu, Qi Tianyu beat them down.


    Otherwise, how could the meticulous style of practicing according to blood allow this accident to happen today.


    At this time, the general Hall of blood repair didn''t realize that something was wrong. In addition, the jade tube of soul didn''t show what happened to the three blood repairs. They thought that the three blood repairs were still looking for opportunities in the wilderness.


    Qi Tianyu began to pick up the things on the three blood cultivation bodies after he had dealt with them.


    Miscellaneous, these three blood repair space rings are piled with a lot of messy things.


    As for the secret treasures that can escape, they have already been almost consumed by these blood cultivation.


    Although he didn''t find anything that could contact the blood repair organization, Qi Tianyu was not worried at all.


    Today, Qi Tianyu was very satisfied that he was able to win the three Xuexiu at one stroke. As for the interrogation, don''t worry, take your time.


    "These Xuexiu are really cunning. They don''t have anything to contact and organize. I don''t know how they usually communicate with each other." Yue Yunfeng said while turning the things in the blood repair space ring.


    "These three guys are really rich. I don''t know how many people have been planted by these blood cultivators. Today, we have eliminated the harm for the people." From time to time, Qi Tianyu could find some treasures out of the mess.At this time, a small purple figure was about to slip out of the towering purple tree.


    It''s no one else. It''s the purple spirit who just played with the fire spirit most happily.


    Not long after Qi Tianyu and others left the towering purple tree, the purple spirit was depressed and restless.


    After thinking about the past and the future, Huoling finally can''t help but summon up great courage and prepare to sneak out to find Qi Tianyu Huoling and others.


    Ziling grew up in the towering purple tree since childhood. Naturally, she is very familiar with the internal environment of the towering purple tree. She dodges from left to right, avoiding the attention of all adult Ziling.


    For a moment, no adult purple spirit noticed such a small figure ready to sneak out.


    However, the purple spirit of this small action, nature has not been able to hide the eyes of the towering purple tree.


    Towering purple tree suddenly see the intention of purple spirit, slightly thinking for a moment, towering purple tree did not stop.


    Here, after Ziling stepped out of the towering purple tree, he was in trouble all of a sudden.


    It has not been to the outside world, now everything in front of it is strange. Some impulse, it does not even know which direction Qi Tianyu and others are going.


    When purple spirit was distressed, several breath quickly surrounded it, "no, it was found."


    As soon as Ziling''s face changed, she wanted to grease her feet, but it was too late. Ziling''s little body was lifted up by sanzujinwu.

 Chapter 1123

    "You little guy, if you don''t stay in the towering purple tree well, what are you doing when you run out? Aren''t you afraid of being swallowed by the fierce beast?" Three feet Gold Black frightens a way.


    "Hum, let me go." Zi Lingqi''s way, from childhood to now, they all grew up in the threat of three legged golden black.


    If it wasn''t for knowing Huoling, Ziling would not have known that the outside world was so interesting and yearned for the outside world.


    At this time, the adult purple spirit in the towering purple tree was also attracted by the movement, "you child, what are you doing?"


    "Let me go, I''m going out, I''m going to find the fire spirit." Purple spirit struggles to say, "fire spirit, come to help me quickly."


    "You want to go out. Do you know how dangerous the outside world is?" Sanzujinwu said a little angrily.


    As a spirit beast, purple spirit is different from other creatures in that it doesn''t have much attack ability, and even self-protection becomes a problem.


    The outside world is now dark and turbulent, and various forces are constantly competing.


    According to the pure nature of Ziling, I''m afraid that when I step out of the purplish area and meet other forces, I will be killed every minute.


    Qi Tianyu and others, after dealing with these blood cultivation, are preparing to go on to the spirit.


    Suddenly, Huoling poked his head out of xuanhuang Tianbei, "Dad, I can feel that Ziling seems to be in trouble. Let me go quickly and help him. My little heart has been beating so fast."


    "Is Ziling in trouble?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, looking at the fire spirit.


    "No, fire spirit, purple spirit lives in the towering purple tree. What can harm it?" Yue Yunfeng didn''t believe it.


    "That''s right. We are so close to the towering purple tree. If there''s anything to hurt the purple spirit, we have to pass the three legged golden black first. How can the movement be small? How can we not realize it? Are you hallucinating?"


    Yunzihang also agrees with Yue Yunfeng. Obviously, Huoling''s words are too unconvincing.


    "Well, believe it or not, I''ll go there anyway." Fire spirit some angry of say, this angry appearance and just purple spirit angry appearance also want a few cent believe.


    Huoling said, flying out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, he was going to the towering purple tree.


    "Huoling, wait a minute. We''ll go with you." Qi Tianyu calls Huoling.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t doubt the fire spirit. The spirit beasts are very spiritual. It''s not surprising that the fire spirit can receive the messages sent by the purple spirit that they can''t receive.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Hum." Seeing Qi Tianyu like this, the spirit of Huo Ling disappeared most of the time.


    Qi Tianyu and others rushed to the towering purple tree. Qi Tianyu was not worried at all.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are right. In the three legged black gold and the towering purple tree, the purple spirit is basically impossible to encounter any danger.


    Otherwise, how could Qi Tianyu not be aware of all this. At this time, recalling that Ziling and Huoling got along very quickly before, Qi Tianyu could guess something in his heart, but he had no choice but to smile.


    On this side, sanzujinwu and adult Ziling are still doing the ideological work of Ziling.


    Different from the usual image of obedience, this time Ziling was stubborn, and refused to give in.


    Sanzujinwu and adult Ziling have a headache when they look at the way that Ziling doesn''t get into the oil and salt.


    "Children, listen, the outside world is not as fun as you think. There are crises everywhere. We are in danger by you." Adult purple Ling said earnestly.


    "Mother, I don''t know. After I got acquainted with Huoling and listened to its description, I realized that the outside world was so vast, instead of being limited day by day


    Purple Spirit said, body suddenly full of sad breath, together with the body sent out purple light are dim a lot.


    "This..." Listen to purple spirit say so, three feet gold Wu and adult purple spirit don''t know what to say for a while.


    "Besides, Huoling also said that there are many other creatures in Qi Tianyu. I haven''t had time to deal with them. I want to make more friends." Purple spirit pitifully says.


    This small appearance almost didn''t show the heart of sanzujinwu and the adult purple spirit, and some of them also wavered.


    "Well, I''ll call Qi Tianyu back..." One of the three feet Gold Black tentatively said.


    "No way. Ziling doesn''t know anything. How can he let it out?" Sanzujinwu patriarch said firmly.


    "Patriarch grandfather, you are always the best to Xiao Zi. You can promise me this time for Xiao Zi''s obedience." Purple spirit does not give up of continue to say.


    "Oh, it''s so busy." Voice comes before man.


    The head of sanzujinwu clan leader is a little big. Qi Tianyu is here. If he doesn''t let the purple spirit go out, it seems that he can''t say it."Ziling, I''m here. Who dares to bully you? Tell me, I''m angry for you." The fire spirit jumped down from Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and flew to the purple spirit''s side, protecting the purple spirit tightly behind him.


    "The spirit of fire is not unreasonable. Everyone, I''m sorry. Huoling is spoiled by me. I''ll accompany you instead of him. " Qi Tianyu said a little sorry.


    Three legged Jinwu and adult purple spirit naturally don''t make fire spirit angry. After all, fire spirit is the same as purple spirit.


    "Huoling, you help me talk, I want to go out with you to experience." Purple spirit pitifully says.


    Huoling turned his head and said to Qi Tianyu pitifully, "Dad ~"


    Qi Tianyu helplessly supported his forehead, "everyone, what do you think?" It''s just a piece of cake for Qi Tianyu to take Ziling around, but only if Ziling''s elders agree.


    "This Brother Qi, you know Ziling''s temperament. He''s timid and weak. We''re really afraid of him in case of any mistake... " Adult Ziling''s words didn''t finish completely, but Qi Tianyu understood them all.


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that purple spirit will follow me and I will never let it suffer any harm." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Promise, what do you promise?" Sanzujinwu obviously doesn''t believe it very much.


    Although Qi Tianyu is very powerful, in front of the absolute strong, Qi Tianyu and others even have self-protection problems.


    The precious degree of Ziling is beyond description. If the purple spirit appears in the outside world, let the outsider play the idea of purple spirit, how should Qi Tianyu deal with it.

 Chapter 1124

    It''s not that sanzujinwu and adult Ziling don''t trust Qi Tianyu, but they don''t dare to take a little risk with the safety of their childhood.


    "Let Ziling follow." Finally, the towering purple tree opened its mouth.


    He naturally knew where Qi Tianyu''s self-confidence came from.


    Qi Tianyu has a small world, which can accommodate the ancient sacred tree and make the ancient sacred tree full of praise. Naturally, Qi Tianyu has the capital to say that he can protect the purple spirit.


    The towering purple tree said so. Naturally, the three legged black gold and the adult purple spirit could not say more.


    Hearing this, the happiest is Ziling, "thank you, Grandpa purple tree." Ziling was so happy that she jumped three feet.


    "Child, although we agree to let you out, we have to make an appointment with you first." Three feet Gold Black helpless say.


    "Yes, yes, you say." For Ziling, as long as it can go out, any condition is not a problem.


    "First, you should not expose your whereabouts in front of outsiders at will; second, from now on, you should listen to brothers Qi; third, and most importantly, you should come back at least once a year and give us a report."


    Three legged Jinwu has made three demands in a row, which is the biggest concession they can make.


    "Yes, no problem." Purple spirit nods to say like pound garlic.


    Qi Tianyu naturally had no opinion. He had planned to set up his own forces in the wilderness, and had to go back and forth in the wilderness many times.


    It''s just the chance for Ziling to visit his family once a year, to deal with towering purple tree and sanzujinwuduo.


    After repeated exhortations, sanzujinwu and adult Ziling can only let Ziling and Qi Tianyu leave and watch them leave.


    "Dad, I''ll take Ziling to xuanhuang Tianbei." Huo Ling said that before Qi Tianyu answered, he led Zi Ling into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and didn''t intend to restrain them too much, so he just let them go.


    "Wow Entering the xuanhuang Tianbei, Ziling was amazed.


    "Ziling, you see, this is where we usually live. How big is it?" Fire spirit points to, very proud of say.


    Purple Ling Shun fire Ling refers to look around, a glance can not see the edge, do not know how much space in this xuanhuang Tianbei.


    At this time, other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei also gathered around.


    Maybe it was influenced by Huoling. This time, Ziling didn''t seem too shy.


    Other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei are very welcome to join the purple spirit, because the purple breath released by the purple spirit all the time is combined with the gloomy aura in xuanhuang Tianbei, which makes all the creatures feel very comfortable.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t find was that there was always a wisp of the irregular purple air floating around in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    In the fog, the instrument spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei said happily, "it''s really comfortable. It''s good. This purple spirit has a future. After my entity condenses, I will never lose it."


    Of course, no one can hear Qi Ling except himself.


    Qi Tianyu released his divine sense, looked at the situation in the xuanhuang Tianbei, and then laughed. He knew that there was a fire spirit, and the purple spirit should soon be able to get together with the creatures in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    At this point, Qi Tianyu didn''t have to worry that Ziling would be out of group.


    At the moment, he put away his divine consciousness and continued to take Yue Yunfeng and others to the spiritual land.


    "Boss, it''s not good. Come back soon." On the way, Qi Tianyu and others received Zeyu''s divine voice.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu lin''er''s face coagulates. Zeyu''s tone sounds worried. If it wasn''t for the big trouble, Zeyu would not be like this.


    Probably because of the emergency, Zeyu didn''t explain the situation in detail.


    "No matter how much, let''s hurry back." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and Yue Yun''s Fengyun Zihang and Qi Tianyu unlock the shackles of the human body at their feet and rush to the spirit quickly.


    There is still a long way to go from Lingdi, and a huge smell of blood has come.


    Mixed in the smell of blood, there is also a fierce murderous.


    Aware of this breath, the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s sword bone has been buzzing, ready to meet the battle.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to, so he took the golden sword out of the bone and rushed to the spirit.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s black iron whip and silver gun are ready. They are ready to fight. They rush to Lingdi after Qi Tianyu.


    After breaking through the defensive array, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang had a panoramic view of the scene.


    Countless incomplete bodies of monks fell to the ground. In the distance, the disciples of tianzhuzong were forming a green dragon battle array to resist the attack of a fierce and murderous soldier.And Ze Yu, is constantly releasing the power of thunder and lightning, helping the green dragon battle to bombard the fierce soldiers.


    With concerted efforts, the attack of this fierce soldier was greatly slowed down.


    However, all the people were more or less decorated, especially Ze Yu, whose clothes were in tatters. It seems that Qi Tianyu had suffered a lot in this fierce soldier before they arrived.


    "Boss." Seeing that Qi Tianyu finally arrived, Chen Yuxin, who was gasping, rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    Chen Yuxin''s small face was pale at this time, obviously suffering from internal injury.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ok?" Qi Tianyu''s face was cold, and he quickly took out the pill for Chen Yuxin to take.


    After the pill into the abdomen, Chen Yuxin''s face was a lot better, "boss, I''m ok. Go and help Zeyu, or they won''t last long. "


    "We don''t know what''s going on. We were exploring the spiritual power. Suddenly, there is a strong air fluctuation underground. Before we can react, this fierce soldier has been born. "


    "As soon as this fierce soldier came up, he started to kill. When he realized that it was wrong, we rushed to fight, and many brothers..."


    Looking at the bodies everywhere, Chen Yuxin did not go on, Qi Tianyu has been unable to suppress the anger in his body. "Good, very good. It''s just a fierce soldier who dares to run wild in my territory."


    After Chen Yuxin learns about what happened, Qi Tianyu doesn''t stay any longer. If he drags on, Zeyu and others won''t be able to make it.


    Qi Tianyu, armed with a golden sword, bombarded the fierce soldiers.

 Chapter 1125

    "Bang..." The strong impact of the fierce collision almost didn''t overturn Zeyu and a group of tianzhuzong disciples.


    "Boss!"


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, everyone was very tired.


    "Boss, be careful!" See that fierce soldier, turn a head to aim at Qi Tianyu, suddenly attack toward Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he was not afraid. He picked up the golden sword and attacked it.


    "Bang Bang..." The powerful sound of collision is constantly ringing in people''s ears.


    With Qi Tianyu, Zeyu and his party finally have a chance to breathe.


    They had resisted the fierce soldier for a day and a night, and they were exhausted, but they didn''t find it.


    Now a little relaxed, just feel to raise the strength of the hand are not.


    Chen Yuxin quickly takes Qi Tianyu''s pills and distributes them to help them quickly recover their spiritual strength.


    "Boss, be careful. This fierce soldier has his own consciousness. He''s going to pick out your weaknesses." Ze Yu said, it''s obvious that he suffered a lot from this fierce soldier.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He had already noticed the power of strange fire in the fierce soldier''s body.


    Realizing that Qi Tianyu was different from the previous monks, the smell of the fierce soldiers was a little dangerous.


    Suddenly, the fierce soldier sent out the smell of strange fire. Then, after two circles in the air, the fierce soldier enlarged and became a huge soldier.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, like being provoked, kept buzzing in his hands He was trembling.


    Then he got rid of it, and the golden sword broke away from Qi Tianyu and headed for the fierce soldier.


    An unprecedented war is about to begin.


    The golden sword kept turning around the fierce soldier in the air. Then, the golden sword kept enlarging and covered the fierce soldier in its momentum.


    Qi Tianyu watched the scene, and then he could only give it to the golden sword.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" Seeing Qi Tianyu''s return, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang rushed up.


    Qi Tianyu looked up at the Polaris in the sky. Due to the birth of this fierce soldier, the balance of different fire that restrained the abnormal movement of Polaris was further disturbed.


    At this time, the fluctuations of Polaris, which had been controlled, further intensified.


    If not for Xu Luoluo''s efforts to control, I''m afraid there will be another wave of turbulence in the world.


    And these changes, Yue Yunfeng and others naturally feel.


    "It seems that the power of the strange fire under this spiritual land has been completely attached to this fierce soldier. Only in this way can this fierce soldier eat blood."


    "Boss, what should we do?" In this case, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are obviously helpless.


    In the distance, the battle between the golden sword and the fierce soldiers is still going on. In front of the huge impact, the lines on the previously set defense array of Wuchen are constantly shaking and are on the verge of breaking.


    If it wasn''t for this defensive array, we would not know where to go after the fierce soldiers were born and slaughtered.


    "We have to rely on the power of the strange fire in this fierce soldier to help Xu Luoluo restore the balance of the stars." Qi Tianyu''s face condenses to say.


    "Now, we have to rely on the golden sword to subdue this fierce soldier. We can''t get in the way. Let''s settle the injured disciple first."


    The sudden birth of the fierce soldier caught these disciples by surprise.


    After the initial confusion, the disciples of tianzhuzong quickly reacted and formed a green dragon battle array to resist.


    As for the monks of other forces, they did not know where to escape when the situation was bad.


    Looking at the body of the dead disciple, Qi Tianyu''s face condensed.


    At this time, the dust-free Tianqi and others have arrived.


    The devil''s bone warfighter, also instant hand. Bone warfighter, you are also a huge weapon, join in the battle.


    Two magic soldiers, one is good and the other is evil, but they cooperate with each other very well, and they hang this fierce soldier in the whole process.


    "No dust, I''ll leave the affairs behind these disciples to you." Qi Tianyu said that he felt sorry for these innocent disciples.


    After a pause, Qi Tianyu continued, "treat their relatives well and make up as much as possible."


    Who would have thought that entering the spirit power to explore the spirit stone elixir would be the disaster to take the lives of so many disciples.


    Wu Chen nodded and began to deal with the corpses on the ground together with the other disciples.


    The fighting situation above is fierce, but it has not affected Wuchen and others.


    "Bang Bang..." With the fierce sword of gold, the fierce sword was released.


    The bone soldier is on the side, constantly assisting the golden sword, not giving the fierce soldier a chance to dodge.Seeing that the situation was not right, the fierce soldier wanted to escape, but how could the golden sword and bone soldiers give the fierce soldier a chance.


    Even if this fierce soldier has gathered the power of strange fire, it is extremely powerful. But before the golden sword and the bone soldier, they were just dregs.


    The powerful blow of the bone warfighter almost broke the fierce soldier into pieces.


    "The power of the strange fire inside the fierce soldiers is still very useful. You two should take it easy and don''t blow that strange fire away." Qi Tianyu reminded.


    The golden sword and the bone soldiers are very spiritual, so they naturally know the stakes.


    "Bang bang." The sound of bombardment is still ringing, but the golden sword and bone soldiers have obviously taken up three points of strength.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Qi Tianyu also came forward, ready to accept the power of this strange fire.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu also sent a message to Xu Luoluo through divine consciousness.


    Under the high-intensity bombardment of the golden sword and the bone soldiers, there are some cracks on the fierce soldiers, and the power of the strange fire may rush out from the fierce soldiers at any time.


    "Golden sword, give it a good time." Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    The golden sword, knowing the intention, condensed a super strike and went straight to bombard the fierce soldier.


    "Bang..." With the sound of breaking, a wisp of strange fire force finally showed its original shape.


    Seeing that the power of the strange fire wants to escape, the bone soldiers release their magic, which encircles the power of the strange fire.


    Zhu lin''er also released the power of real fire. Under the powerful pressure of the two spiritual powers, the invincible power of different fire was extremely powerful and had no resistance.


    Qi Tianyu also wants to crush the power of this strange fire, but his reason tells him not to be so impulsive, and the overall situation is the most important.

 Chapter 1126

    The red flames are constantly struggling under the pressure of the evil Qi, and the flames are constantly beating, as if they can burn the power of the spirits of the people.


    "No, it''s not a simple fire." Qi Tianyu frowned. He could not use his own yin-yang fire instead of ordinary fire. After all, his yin-yang fire has combined the power of several kinds of flames.


    "This is the ancient red lotus fire. It''s an adult fire." Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly solidified, and he saw that the fire of honglianye suddenly released a burst of flame, which rose up into the sky, reshaping a fierce soldier.


    "The spirit of such a powerful fire, actually know how to control weapons, ordinary weapons into fierce soldiers, for their own control." Qi Tianyu''s face changed.


    "Is Honglian Yihuo born? It can be said that it is a good thing as well as a bad thing. If the power of Qi in hell is improved, the fire of Honglian industry will be born. " Tianqi said cautiously.


    But every time honglianye fire is born, it will bring a huge disaster.


    The bone soldier is burning red. Fortunately, the witch keeps helping the bone soldier to maintain his magic power. Otherwise, the bone soldier may not be able to survive the burning of the red lotus fire.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is not afraid of any fire. Jiuyousuo comes out of xuanhuangtian stele and shuttles through the fire of Honglian industry.


    Every time jiuyousuo shuttles, the flame of honglianye fire will be reduced by one point. Although it doesn''t seem to make any difference, the flame has been reduced.


    The people around seemed to be in a state of bewilderment. Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng brought up his soldiers to kill yunzihang.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and a pill that can stabilize the spirit and soul bounced to Yue Yunfeng''s mouth.


    After staying by the fire of Honglian industry for a long time, people''s spirits will be unconsciously controlled by the fire of Honglian industry.


    "Boss, what just happened to me?" Yue Yunfeng''s soldiers stop at yunzihang''s neck. Both he and yunzihang are in a cold sweat.


    "Red lotus fire can confuse the mind. Be careful." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    As he spoke, Qi Tianyu took out a spirit gathering array from xuanhuang Tianbei to keep the spirits awake.


    Because Qi Tianyu hasn''t refined pills for a long time, and if he consumes them, the pills in xuanhuang Tianbei will not be enough for them this time.


    "I haven''t been to danta for a long time. I don''t know what happened to those acquaintances of danta." Qi Tianyu recalled for a moment and filtered out his confused thoughts.


    Honglian Yihuo constantly wants to evoke the evil side in people''s hearts, but everyone sticks to his mind and doesn''t let Honglian Yihuo have any chance to take advantage of it.


    Only in this way can they resist the power of honglianye fire.


    Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of yin and yang can no longer be used. The growing fire of honglianye is too domineering. He can swallow up other strange fire immediately.


    What''s more terrifying is that when other forces encounter the fire of Honglian industry, they basically give up resistance.


    Because red lotus fire can even confuse people''s hearts, it''s easier to confuse other abnormal fire.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moves. The power of ice is constantly around. The power of ice is around the array. It helps people to reduce the hot feeling.


    "Fuck! Damn red lotus fire. " Qi Tianyu''s face is flushed. When he helps people resist the fire of Honglian industry, unconsciously, the most primitive desire in his heart has been hooked up by the fire of Honglian industry.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes are gradually blurred. If it goes on like this, Qi Tianyu will be manipulated by Honglian Yihuo. A sweet lip suddenly kisses Qi Tianyu and flies away like a dragonfly skimming water.


    When the Nine Tailed Fox kisses Qi Tianyu in human form, only Qi Tianyu can feel it, because at this time, other people are resisting the most deadly fire of Honglian industry.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes gradually clear, some fear in his heart.


    If just didn''t have nine tail fox to help, perhaps he had already become the existence that kills people not how eye.


    "Why are these people so calm?" The heart of Honglian Yihuo is also very bitter.


    Honglian yehuo is not easy to escape from the underground. Originally, it thought it could rule one side of the world, but it has been controlled in this space by Qi Tianyu.


    If he knew at this time that Qi Tianyu wanted him to balance the power between the 14 Polaris, he would have a gush of old blood.


    Tang Yiyue''s soldiers, an incomparably mysterious embroidery needle and Chen Yuxin''s whip, are fighting with honglianyehuo one by one, constantly smashing the fierce soldiers controlled by honglianyehuo.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and he received all the soldiers within ten li from xuanhuang Tianbei, so that Honglian Yihuo could not take advantage of it.


    As long as Honglian can no longer cultivate fierce soldiers, his combat effectiveness will be reduced by more than half.


    Xu Luoluo stares at Honglian Yihuo in the distance, with hope in her eyes. As long as Qi Tianyu forces Honglian Yihuo closer to her, she can use the power of Honglian Yihuo to maintain the balance between the stars.Although honglianye fire is fierce, in Xu Luoluo''s opinion, honglianye fire can only be used by her.


    The power of this wisp of red lotus fire is not as powerful as one of the ancient demons in the battlefield.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Ziling looks at the battle between the golden sword and Honglian Yihuo. She is excited and wants to go out to help the golden sword.


    "Huoling, shall we go out and help? I think the red lotus is afraid of me. " Purple work properly a face stay Meng of say.


    "Afraid of you? Don''t do it. When something happens to you, we will certainly suffer as well. " Without waiting for the fire spirit to speak, the dawn beast said cautiously.


    "I think what Ziling said is true. Ziling has the energy of abnormal fire. Maybe we can go out together, and the fire of Honglian industry can''t swallow us at all." Huoling thought for a moment and said like a little adult.


    "Oh? Well, well, since you say so, let you go. " Dawn beast looked at the fire spirit, some surprised said.


    Huoling and Ziling condensed a flame in the xuanhuang Tianbei. In the middle of the flame collision, there was a situation of void disorder.


    He almost didn''t scare Tianming beast to death. Tianming beast believed what they said.


    A single purple spirit or fire spirit may be engulfed by the fire of red lotus industry, but be careful that when the two creatures are together, the power they emit can shake the fire of red lotus industry at any time.

 Chapter 1127

    "Well? What are you guys doing out here? It''s dangerous outside. Go back quickly. " Qi Tianyu was surprised to see Huoling and Ziling jumping out of xuanhuang Tianbei, but he let them go back.


    After all, ordinary fire spirit is very obedient. In this dangerous situation, it will not easily mess up and make trouble for Qi Tianyu. But this time, fire spirit ran out without telling him.


    "The two of us can subdue the fire of Honglian industry. One thing can subdue the other. If you don''t believe it, take a look first."


    "Yeah, I think I can blow him up." Fire spirit and purple spirit two living creatures quickly say.


    "Boss, it''s really a bit tough for them to fight together. We can let them have a try. If it doesn''t work, I''ll let the space fluctuate and bring them back."


    Dawn beast is also in the middle of xuanhuang Tianbei, saying and walking out.


    Qi Tianyu hesitated and nodded. He believed them subconsciously. After all, the three guys thought it was feasible. No matter how to say it, he would let the two of them have a try.


    Fire spirit and purple spirit excitedly fly out, two living creatures are twining and circling in the air, and rush to a touch of bright red red red lotus fire.


    "Void disorder? No? " Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. Looking at Huoling and Ziling, he was almost speechless.


    The flames of the two creatures, one orange and the other purple, whirled together to form the energy of the void.


    "I also think it''s incredible, but the two of them did. Maybe it''s the power of the combination of the two forces." Said the beast of dawn.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and watched the movements of purple spirit and fire spirit closely. Tianming beast was also very cautious. As long as honglianye fire devoured them, he would immediately delay the space and save them.


    Fortunately, red lotus industry fire instantly counseled, all the way flying away, want to stay away from purple spirit and fire spirit.


    "Ziling, Huoling, push honglianye to the north, and he will be finished there." Qi Tianyu and the two divine beings preached the way.


    Ziling and Huoling nodded and drove honglianye to the north, just like they were in a race.


    Xu Luoluo''s boat is far away from Xu Luoluo and floats in the void, all the way to the direction of honglianye fire.


    As long as honglianyehuo is a little closer, her boat can capture honglianyehuo in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and bone soldiers, jiuyousuo, have returned to Qi Tianyu.


    The more he went to the north, the more he felt that something was wrong. But at this time, he had no other solution except to go to the north.


    When the red lotus fire figure suddenly stops and wants to dodge to the side, Xu Luoluo''s boat has arrived in a flash, carrying the red lotus fire to her side.


    Beside Xu Luoluo, Honglian yehuo is just like a clever child. He doesn''t dare to move. He can feel Xu Luoluo''s strength.


    As long as Xu Luoluo moves his finger, he will lose all his wisdom and become the purest power.


    "But I''ve given you some strength to live." Xu Luoluo smiles and stares at Qi Tianyu''s direction, but he points his finger on honglianye fire to extract the huge fire energy from honglianye fire.


    "You will be safe on the stars. When you recover, I will send you back. This period of time will be the price for you to touch them." Xu Luoluo said with a smile, and his face was as quiet as ever.


    Red lotus industry fire wry smile for a while, have no any revolt, he even if is to want to revolt, also absolutely can''t revolt, on the contrary will enrage Xu Luo Luo.


    Then he will be destroyed from the world.


    "Well, I finally got this guy." Seeing the appearance of a boat, Qi Tianyu was relieved. He knew that the fire of Honglian industry had been settled by Xu Luoluo.


    "Ziling Huoling, you two come back." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Well, well, that guy was scared to disappear in an instant. He didn''t leave any trace. It''s also powerful. "


    "But after that, as long as he appears, our two brothers will teach him to be a man in an instant."


    Fire spirit and purple spirit two difficult brother a face depressed say, they originally also want to enjoy the taste of victory.


    But now, in their view, the red lotus fire just disappeared, does not mean that they win.


    "The turmoil in the wild land has finally calmed down. Go back to find xianlao. We have to turn this wild land into an iron plate before we can rest assured." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said.


    All the underground elixirs and elixirs have been raided. Even the land has been taken away.


    In Qi Tianyu''s dark space, the three blood practitioners looked a little suddenly. No one could accompany them to say a word, and they could not see or hear anything.


    Around them, there was endless darkness and the sound of dripping water, which seemed to fall on their hearts."Have you thought about it? If you tell me what you know, maybe it won''t be so painful. "


    "By the way, don''t try to live or die. Here, you have already felt it. As long as you want to die, the surrounding environment will make you tremble."


    Qi Tianyu put forward the three villains. The bright sunshine around made them a little hard to open their eyes.


    But before they opened their eyes, Qi Tianyu had already thrown them back into the dark space.


    In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, it is a gift for them to let them come out and breathe the fresh air from the outside world.


    Xuexiu, with their evil breath, will go to hell after they die. What''s more, they are still the dark forces.


    "I said, I said all." In the dark, the three spirits of Xuexiu were shouting, but Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Because there was still a little doubt in their voice, which made Qi Tianyu not dare to believe that what they said was true.


    "Don''t worry. After a few days, talk to me one by one. As for which one of you talks nonsense, it''s very simple. As long as one person tells lies and doesn''t agree, I''ll continue to die." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Around them, there are also the power of thunder and lightning left by Zeyu and other forces, punishing Xuexiu.

 Chapter 1128

    Zeyu''s thunder and lightning power, coupled with countless punishments, is always whipping these three blood cultivation spirits.


    "Ah, ah!" One or two exclamations came from the dark space, but Qi Tianyu was not moved.


    Tired, Qi Tianyu simply closed the communication gateway with the dark space.


    Qi Tianyu believed that in a short time, the three blood practitioners would not dare to have different ideas.


    Xu Luoluo, above the stars, suppresses the huge fire energy extracted from honglianye fire, together with the wisp of honglianye fire, on the Arctic stars.


    The balance between the energy of different fire and the power of stars is achieved, and the Polaris movement, which has plagued all things in the world for many days, is finally calmed down.


    Xu Luoluo, who has been busy for a long time, finally breathes a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Qi Tianyu." Xu Luoluo seldom shows a smile and spreads his voice to Qi Tianyu.


    This, of course, is only accepted by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He and Xu Luoluo don''t need to be so polite.


    The solution of the Arctic star movement can also be said to eradicate Qi Tianyu''s heart disease.


    On this side, Wuchen and Chen Yuxin have already dealt with the injured and wounded disciples.


    They cooperate to deal with things, always clean and neat, without Qi Tianyu''s worry.


    "Boss, Chen Yuxin and I will take this part of the disciples and return to Tianzhun first." Wu Chen didn''t forget that Qi Tianyu had just said he was going to xianlao.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, this arrangement is good.


    With Qi Tianyu''s permission, Wuchen and Chen Yuxin immediately set out to go to tianzhuzong.


    The rest of Qi Tianyu and others didn''t delay much, so he went to the immortal''s cave.


    The blood corpse brigade, still under the ground, followed Qi Tianyu and others.


    After the excavation of the spirit land, the people of the black tiger mercenary regiment had dispersed and continued to guard the wild land that Qi Tianyu had no time to care about.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there was such a spiritual place in this wild land." Yue Yunfeng said, in the hands of constantly holding a gadget in throwing.


    If anyone who knows the goods sees this, it is estimated that it will not only hurt the flesh. Because what Yue Yunfeng is playing with is a very good spirit stone.


    If one fails, it will be cool immediately.


    The spirit stone in Yue Yunfeng''s hand was just picked up casually in that spirit land. For example, Qi Tianyu has countless spiritual stones in stock.


    "Don''t worry, there must be more than one spiritual place like this in this wild land, but no one has found it yet." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    And all this was speculated by Qi Tianyu through the excellent soldiers buried under the spirit.


    "Really!" Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help but put his eyes on it.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "why do you cheat me?"


    While talking, Qi Tianyu and others have arrived at the immortal''s cave.


    The restoration work of the gods'' organization has been carried out in an orderly way for a long time. It''s just that a large number of spirit stone items were consumed in order to resist the change of Polaris, which led to the inventory deficiency of the gods'' organization. For a moment, there was no way to recover.


    After Qi Tianyu and others arrived at the immortal''s cave, Qi Tianyu directly waved his hand and gave countless elixirs to the gods.


    "It''s too expensive." Fairy old happy way, but not with Qi Tianyu, polite.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s appearance, the immortal knew that Qi Tianyu''s trip was very successful.


    Immortal can''t help feeling. The gods and organizations have been in the wilderness for so many years, but what Qi Tianyu has gone through during this period is the depths that people in their gods'' organizations can''t reach.


    After a few simple noises, immortal finally got to the point.


    "Brother Qi, what are you going to do next?" Immortal would not believe that Qi Tianyu would withdraw from the wild land after he had excavated the spiritual land.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "still immortal, you know me, immortal. I''m going to bring the wild land into my territory and occupy my own power here."


    "But I mean to manage the wild land with the people organized by the gods. I don''t mean to monopolize it." Afraid of old fairy misunderstanding, Qi Tianyu quickly added.


    After all, the people organized by the gods have managed the wild land for so many years. Qi Tianyu suddenly said that if he wanted to take over, he would take it. It''s strange that most people can accept it.


    Immortal had guessed Qi Tianyu''s idea for a long time, so he was not too surprised.


    "Ah." The fairy stroked his beard and sighed.


    If someone else dares to say that. Immortals and other people organized by gods will definitely be furious and will not give that person the chance to get out of the wilderness.


    But Qi Tianyu was the one who said this, so they were not surprised."This wild land is becoming more and more turbulent. We gods alone can no longer protect it well." The fairy sighed and said.


    Especially the power of black Xuan. Originally, those mysterious snake guards made them feel headache. Now they have joined the blood cultivation, and they don''t know what will happen in the future.


    These alone may bring disaster to the gods at any time.


    What Qi Tianyu thought was also what he thought. After all, in addition to the countless dangerous places, there are also innumerable treasure lands in the wilderness.


    And this is one of the reasons that attracts countless outsiders, including the dark ones, to enter the wild land.


    When the immortal said that, he had already acquiesced in Qi Tianyu''s idea.


    After all, it''s hard to remember how many disasters Qi Tianyu organized for the gods.


    Qi Tianyu was glad to hear that. With the permission of Mr. immortal, the next thing will be much easier.


    Qi Tianyu began to command, let yueyun Fengyun Zihang from all forces under the transfer of manpower.


    With Qi Tianyu''s order, the disciples of tianzhuzong, the friars of Nanyang state, the members of the blood killing organization, and the mercenaries of the black tiger mercenary regiment came from all over the country and began to settle in the wilderness.


    Qiyu has more than one human power.


    At this time, the scale of the underground blood corpse group was also growing. Where the king of blood corpse passed, the underground blood corpses all surrendered and became a member of the blood corpse group.


    And the large scale of the netherworld wolves, like silent killers, spread all over the wilderness.


    Qi Tianyu''s influence has formed a dense network, and its scale has to make the people of the gods'' organizations tongue.


    Qi Tianyu has always been quick, accurate and ruthless in dealing with affairs.

 Chapter 1129

    "In this way, Nanyang will not be the only Chengdu." Qi Tianyu is thoughtful.


    At that time, he could not forget the future scene he saw in the chaos.


    All the world is eroded by the power of darkness, even the wild land.


    "Immortal, have you ever been to the depths of the wilderness? It''s said that the danger there is hundreds of times as dangerous as ours. " Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    "It''s a long story. That place subverts our common sense. It''s said that there is an endless sea of bitterness over there, but everyone knows that the other side of the mountain can only be a mountain, and it can''t suddenly appear a sea."


    "But the time I went there, after a thousand hardships, I suddenly saw the sea, which is boundless." The fairy said, and suddenly shivered.


    "And then? It should be a sea of endless suffering. " Qi Tianyu said with a puzzled face that he didn''t know much about the wild land in the last life.


    Moreover, tens of thousands of years is enough time for the mountains to change into the sea. The wild land tens of thousands of years ago is very different from the wild land now.


    "Yes, it''s the endless sea of bitterness in the rumors. At that time, my strength was at the level of fairy king, but when I saw the huge sea, I only had the idea of running for my life." Fairy old pause, then said.


    "It seems that in the next second, the terror in the ocean will come in droves and devour me." The fairy said, it seems that he still has a lingering fear.


    "Is it really that scary? Are you sure it''s not mirage or some array? " Qi Tianyu frowned, a little surprised.


    "No, it''s really just the sea." Immortal shook his head firmly. For other things, he may not remember clearly, but for the time when he saw the endless sea of pain, he could not forget.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and heard the immortal saying so carefully. It seemed that his plan to continue to go deep into the wild land would be delayed. At least he had to break through his cultivation.


    Ling''er was not here originally, but when she heard that Qi Tianyu was here, she ran back from other places and hung on Qi Tianyu like a doll.


    "Well, come on, let me see how the power of death is in your body. Is the Xuanwu holy beast sleeping again?" Qi Tianyu laughed happily. It was the most relaxing time for them.


    "What do you mean I''m sleeping again? Are the other three guys sleeping all day? Lao Tzu''s power to cure death here is killing himself. " Xuanwu holy beast complained.


    The accompanying beast of spirit in ling''er''s body sees that the Xuanwu holy beast goes out, smiles and flies out of ling''er''s body.


    "If not, if not." Qi Tianyu smiles. Xuanwu holy beast has already slipped into xuanhuang Tianbei by himself. After all, he hasn''t met his old friends for a long time. Now he must wake them up.


    "Qi Tianyu, when do you think you and ling''er should make it public?" The fairy whispered next to him, even he felt embarrassed.


    Ling''er is next to him, blushing with shame. Her eyes are staring at Xian Lao like killing people.


    The immortal is also bitter in his heart. Qi Tianyu''s thoughts are totally different from those of the old guys.


    If you''re an immortal, you must give ling''er a name first. Even if you''re a concubine, it''s better than the relationship between Tao and her now.


    "What? You want to seal our land within a hundred Li radius as a stronghold? Thank you very much, thank you very much. " Qi Tianyu pretended not to hear.


    "Ah, you..." The immortal almost didn''t faint.


    "Don''t worry, what should come will come. Now the wild land is in turmoil. If there is a happy event, I''m afraid it will turn into a funeral in the next second." Qi Tianyu patted xianlao on the shoulder and said seriously.


    Those who should come will always come, but now, if the wedding is to be held, it will certainly stir up the forces of all parties. At that time, it will be very ugly if there are other people who want to make a scene.


    Although Qi Tianyu has certain ability to protect his own people, his ability is still weak compared with those old monsters.


    "By the way, Mr. immortal, I asked you to arrange a group of alchemy disciples to listen to a Dan Dao explanation. Did you arrange a good person? The Dan Dao disciples from Tianzhun have arrived." Qi Tianyu said suddenly.


    If a force wants to become more powerful, it needs not only martial arts to reach the peak, but also array arts and Dan arts to reach the peak, so that it will not be controlled by others.


    "I''m ready. I''ll wait for you. These alchemists, who had been practicing pills day and night before, are now very stable in the wild land. They just have a rest for a while." The immortal said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu''s character, which can''t stop at this moment, is a bit too much for him. I don''t know what kind of life those disciples of tianzhuzong lead, so that the power of the sect can develop in this short time.


    The great power of our country can be covered up in a light word, but everyone knows that it is not so easy to become stronger."Master Shao is going to teach Dan Dao in person. Fortunately, master Shao is treated equally. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to improve our qualification in our whole life."


    "Yes, this kind of welfare can''t be enjoyed everywhere. It''s much more difficult for Dan Dao to improve than Wu Dao. Otherwise, how can Dan TA stand up to now? No force can provoke them."


    The disciples of tianzhuzong talked a lot.


    As long as he is the Dan master of Tianzong, he can come to listen to Qi Tianyu''s explanation. If he has any questions, he can ask them, and then Yue Yunfeng will sort them out into data. Qi Tianyu will explain them after he has read the questions from others.


    To ensure that each of their problems can be solved, fortunately Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is strong enough, otherwise, there is no way to cope with such a high intensity of work.


    Although there are many monks in tianzhuzong, there are only thousands of alchemists, and there are even fewer alchemists among the gods in the wilderness.


    "Now the people living in the clan need the broken holy elixir most, but it is not easy to refine it." Qi Tianyu frowned and was thinking about using the pill to explain.


    Most people in the clan are stuck in breaking through the cultivation of the sage. If the sage breaking pill can be used well, the chance of breaking through the cultivation of the sage can be increased.


    At that time, the number of saints will be doubled. If there are more saints, the combat effectiveness will be improved.

 Chapter 1130

    "Let the alchemist refine the holy pill. Anyway, there are enough miraculous medicines. I''m not afraid of bad refining." Qi Tianyu made up his mind to take out a lot of elixirs from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Dawn beast and fire spirit purple spirit they, on the ground, will continue to be good medicine spirit grass distribution, according to the amount of distribution.


    The alchemists from Tianzong and the wild land came, one by two respectfully and curiously taking the spirit grass from Tianming beast.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the refining pill! At my level, it''s very good to be able to combine the properties of these herbs. "


    "The young master''s hand is really different. We can refine these spirit grasses at will. It''s too luxurious. It''s really too luxurious!"


    People kept talking, holding the spirit grass in their hands, some trembling, afraid of being blown away by the wind, hold on a little, and worried about damaging the herb.


    The higher the quality of Po Sheng Dan, the easier it will be for monks to take it.


    "Po Sheng Dan is a saint level elixir. Many people haven''t touched it. It''s just right that we''ll take Po Sheng Dan to practice our hands today."


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t make it into a broken elixir in the end. Our explanation this time focuses on the process and herbs in hand. Just treat them as ordinary herbs. Don''t have too much psychological pressure." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Everyone looks nervous. It''s impossible to make pills according to this state.


    Alchemy needs peace of mind and high concentration. If you take a herb and look worried, you can''t make alchemy at all. For a moment, everyone nods. After all, as an alchemist, they also know this.


    Qi Tianyu was not ready to make pills. Suddenly, thunder roared in the sky, and the power of thunder and lightning converged, as if to blow this piece of heaven and earth away.


    "What is it? I''ve got thunder again? " Qi Tianyu''s face is not calm, the sky is full of dark clouds, but now the dark clouds in the sky, also flashing a light cyan light, looks more and more strange.


    "Boss, this thunder robbery seems to be aimed at you. When you broke through, it happened that there was something wrong with the stars in this wild place, so there were some changes in the spiritual power of the world around you."


    "The laws of heaven and earth have been changed, but now, the laws of heaven and earth have been restored, so the thunder robberies have come again, and it seems that the thunder robberies this time are more violent than before."


    Yue Yunfeng said cautiously, arranging a group of alchemists to leave.


    "The little Lord will be OK. It''s just a thunder robbery. I can''t help it."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t look good." There was a lot of discussion. One or two of them were worried about Qi Tianyu, for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Evacuate the crowd. This thunder robbery will not be transferred. I can only deal with it here." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Yueyun wind should be a, and fairy old they maliciously around the people are evacuated.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand hummed and pointed to the sky. On the dark clouds in the sky, the blue light was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, which seemed more and more strange.


    "Is there anything else in the sky?" Qi Tianyu changed his eyes and suddenly realized that the blue light in the sky was just the terrible existence in the clouds.


    The clouds are getting thicker and thicker, hiding the blue rays one by one. The thunder is loud and the rain is crackling.


    "The power of corrosion?" Qi Tianyu frowned. A secret treasure spread over his head. The rain fell on the trees, and the trees slowly turned into dead trees.


    Fortunately, the friars around had retreated and did not rely on Qi Tianyu. Otherwise, they would have been injured.


    The wind is blowing, the rain drops are falling slowly, and the force of the surrounding laws seems to be controlled by someone, which becomes extremely slow.


    Ice and snow, a piece of hard ice hidden in the snow, smashed down, looks very strange.


    Qi Tianyu uses the footwork secret script to dodge constantly. The speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t see Qi Tianyu''s footwork, and they can''t predict what he will do next.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword keeps circling around, shooting down the snow and rain near Qi Tianyu to ensure that Qi Tianyu is not hurt.


    "Why is this thunder robbery so weird?" Qi Tianyu''s face condenses to say.


    The falling snow and raindrops caused Qi Tianyu a little trouble more or less.


    "It''s annoying." With the secret treasure and the golden sword, Qi Tianyu can really beat down these snow and rain drops.


    But in this way, Qi Tianyu had to be distracted. When the thunder really came, Qi Tianyu couldn''t be cool.


    Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang bumie body, Xiaocheng, blocks the snow and raindrops that constantly hit him.


    Under the influence of the corrosive force, all the buildings and trees around Qi Tianyu have been completely corroded, leaving only a bare area.


    All the people retreated away and watched the scene nervously. The thick clouds only hovered over Qi Tianyu, while the rest of the sky was still clear."I''ve never seen such a strange thunder robbery."


    "That''s to say, but the young master will be fine. It''s just a thunder robbery."


    "What is hidden in the clouds?"


    All the monks who were watching were talking about it.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not affected at all. He closed his eyes and felt everything in the clouds carefully.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, "immortal, you ask them to step back. I''m afraid it will affect them later."


    You should know that the thunder robbery is fierce, and it is possible that a person who is not careful will move the whole area to the ground.


    Although the immortal was puzzled, after all, he had experienced thunder robbery, and knew that the position where everyone was now was a safe distance.


    But still obediently listen to Qi Tianyu''s words, under the command of the old coin, everyone stepped back a long distance.


    One after another, electric fires flashed through the clouds, and the dull thunder was like the roar of a beast.


    One by one, hit people''s heart.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand felt the power of thunder and lightning in the air around him. He was constantly trembling in Qi Tianyu''s hand and seemed very excited.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t hold it tightly, the golden sword in his hand might be sent out every minute.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. This thunder robbery seems very bad, but it''s really a headache to see that the golden sword is not afraid of this day.


    With the continuous thickening of the clouds in the sky, the feeling of depression, the onlookers all the way feel a little out of breath.

 Chapter 1131

    However, Qi Tianyu, who is in the center, seems to have no influence at all.


    Qi Tianyu has not paid attention to this kind of pressure.


    It''s just Qi Tianyu looked at the cyan light hidden in the clouds, and his face was frozen.


    It''s just a thunder robbery. No matter how powerful it is, Qi Tianyu can ignore it.


    But for now, Qi Tianyu''s biggest problem is the presence of clouds.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t find out what was in the clouds. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    In the distance, Xu Luoluo''s attention was also attracted by the thunder robbery.


    Xu Luoluo''s iceberg face, finally appeared a dignified look, "God, this is turned over again, isn''t it, Qi Tianyu, you have to be careful."


    After the thunder robbery, no matter how dangerous it is, Xu Luoluo has no chance to fight. The only thing we can do is to save Qi Tianyu''s life at the critical moment.


    "Boom..." A lightning, fierce through the clouds toward Qi Tianyu bombardment.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was powerful, and the shackles of the human body at his feet were instantly unlocked. He went straight to the thunder and struck head-on.


    "Bang!" The strong sound of impact and the intense light burst out at the same time make people unable to open their eyes.


    After a blow, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword became more excited.


    Ze Yu is looking at one side, can''t help but sigh, what he controls is the power of thunder and lightning.


    However, the energy contained in today''s thunder robbery, though only a blow, has already exceeded the range of energy his body can bear.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu, who took the blow, seemed to be unaffected as if he had nothing to do with it.


    "If you have any moves, you can use them. Don''t hide them all the time." Qi Tianyu yelled at heaven.


    "My God, I''m not wrong. The young Lord is challenging God."


    "My mother, the little Lord is so bold. God, that is the supreme existence. How dare the little Lord be so bold..."


    Everyone was shocked by Qi Tianyu''s behavior.


    Qi Tianyu put away the golden sword array. The so-called thunder robbery is to use the power of thunder and lightning to help his own strength to improve a large level.


    Of course, if it doesn''t work out well, Qi Tianyu may be out of his wits if he is not careful.


    If you always rely on gold and sword to block most of the power of thunder and lightning for yourself, what''s the significance of experiencing thunder and lightning.


    The power of thunder and lightning at the wrist cut Qi Tianyu''s body impartially. The smile on Qi Tianyu''s face was not reduced, but his hair was a little messy.


    At the same time, the power of lightning in the clouds is still brewing.


    "Boom boom!" Several thunder and lightning were stronger than before. They all came towards Qi Tianyu without breathing.


    On the surface of Qi Tianyu''s body, there was a slight burnt color. Qi Tianyu just laughed, "cool!"


    Here, Lei Jie is making big and small wounds for Qi Tianyu, while over there, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual strength and physical strength are constantly repairing the wounds for Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, the cloud is no longer with the corrosive force of snow and rain falling.


    Instead, there is the power of thunder and lightning.


    Qi Tianyu knew that the previous thunder and lightning power was just a small punishment and a small admonition from God. It was almost serious.


    The thick sea of clouds in the sky condenses a huge black whirlpool. The power of thunder and lightning converges in the whirlpool, and the strong wind makes, and finally condenses a thunder sea.


    Just seeing this thunder sea from a distance makes the onlookers feel frightened and want to step back a little bit.


    Looking at this scene, the fairy''s face changed.


    "It''s, it''s, it''s four or nine thunder robberies." Fairy old can''t believe of say.


    "What? It''s four or nine thunder robberies. The real God level masters may not be able to cause thunder robberies. How can they be attracted by the little master?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. How could he not know what people said.


    The four or nine thunder robberies of this life came faster than he imagined.


    Now this pair of body, can withstand such a fierce thunder robbery, maybe.


    "Boom!" Maybe Qi Tianyu''s provocative attitude angered Tianlei. Tianlei, who was a little calm, suddenly became furious.


    The loud sound seemed to come from the void. A roar of thunder, constantly gathered in the top of Qi Tianyu.


    The sound of thunder continued. Suddenly, a thunder came to Qi Tianyu.


    "Well." Qi Tianyu finally could not help humming.


    And this is just the beginning.


    "My God, the look on the young master''s face doesn''t look very good.""Believe in Shao Zhu, he will be fine." Although everyone is far away, but looking at the scene in front of us, we still dare not go out.


    The sound of thunder continued, and the powerful force of thunder and lightning became stronger and stronger, constantly bombing Qi Tianyu.


    However, in a short time, Qi Tianyu''s clothes had been bombed to pieces.


    "Bang Bang..." The deafening thunder seemed to burst Qi Tianyu''s eardrum at any time.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s body has not a good skin. The power of thunder and lightning split Qi Tianyu''s body, which can be said to be full of holes.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s wounds are constantly healing, the speed of healing is far less than that of being injured.


    Without waiting for the wound to heal, in a twinkling of an eye, another lightning cut down, tearing Qi Tianyu''s wound apart again.


    Gurgling blood, constantly from large and small wounds, at this time Qi Tianyu, can be said to be a blood man.


    "Big brother Qi." Ling''er hasn''t seen such a situation, and her heart is pulled up. If it wasn''t for xianlao, I''m afraid he would not rush forward.


    "Don''t be impulsive, linger." Fairy old comfort way.


    "But elder brother Qi, he..." What else did ling''er want to say? She was stopped by xianlao system.


    "Ling''er, you are not the only one who is anxious. Everyone present is anxious, but there is no way. At this time, Qi Tianyu can only rely on himself. No matter who rushes up, it will only make trouble."


    Ling''er wants to say something, but Xian Lao shakes his head helplessly and stops what ling''er wants to say.


    At this time, in Nanyang, Qi Tianyi looked at the black clouds circling on the wild land, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Qi Tianyi would have to go to the wild land if it had not been for the great change of the power of Qi in Nanyang.


    "Tianyi, yu''er, he''ll be OK, right?" Meng Yueru worried.

 Chapter 1132

    "You look at Yu Er''s eyes, there is no panic at all, so don''t worry, it will be OK." Qi Tianyi comforted him.


    "Before, there was a unicorn thunder beast in the clouds. This time, what''s the ghost flashing green?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He was carrying the golden sword. Instead of retreating, he rushed to the sky.


    Behind Qi Tianyu, a unique orifices slowly opened. This unique orifices can also help Qi Tianyu resist the attack of lightning several times.


    In the cloud, inside a huge thunder pool, a huge blue snake was crouching, and its whole body was emitting the power of lightning.


    Qingtian giant snake, who grew up eating Qingtian fruit, attacks people with the power of lightning rather than poison.


    In ancient times, Qingtian giant snake was able to breathe clouds and fog with open mouth and closed mouth. The power of thunder and lightning was around Qingtian giant snake.


    Of course, it is also the vision of heaven and earth that the giant snake of Qingtian, who is especially powerful in the realm of cultivation, can have. If a snake is as small as an arm, it can only be said that it is a snake of Qingtian.


    "Unicorn, do you know that guy? I think it''s also a fierce beast who has been appointed by heaven? " Qi Tianyu said curiously and called out the one horned thunder beast in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "I don''t know him, I''ve never seen him, and he doesn''t seem to have the breath of heaven." The unicorn put out its head, looked at it for a while, and then retracted it.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Now the green sky giant snake and Leichi complement each other. If you want to break the thunder, you must solve the problem.


    Of course, it''s the best way not to attack Qingtian giant snake, but it''s the best way to solve the Leichi problem. After all, Qingtian giant snake can be regarded as the dominator. If it can be accepted, it can also help Qi Tianyu.


    Qingtian giant snake spits out the letter, and its huge body hovers under the thunder pool. Only a huge head comes out and stares at Qi Tianyu.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand went straight to the snake to test its ability.


    But Qingtian giant snake didn''t connect Qi Tianyu''s golden sword. Instead, it directly pressed its head under the thunder pool and hid it.


    In the thunder pool, countless thunder and lightning forces bombarded the golden sword. In a flash, a thunder wall formed to block the golden sword from the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. If Qingtian giant snake doesn''t come out to fight, it will be consumed like this. Qi Tianyu must be the first one who can''t support himself.


    Jiuyousuo comes out of xuanhuang Tianbei and shuttles through the void. Jiuyousuo can penetrate the thunder pool and is not afraid of the power of lightning.


    The power of chaos flows out from xuanhuang Tianbei and constantly repairs Qi Tianyu''s Dantian meridians.


    "What''s the hiding thing? If you have seed, come out and fight me. " Qi Tianyu yelled a few words on his face, and constantly responded that Qi Tianyu''s words were all the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Trenching, what is it? It''s also said that it''s a giant snake in the sky. I think it''s a rat snake. It''s guarding Leichi in honor. It''s really a shame to go to grandma''s house even though I dare not fight."


    "Yeah, maybe he doesn''t have any reproductive ability. I''m afraid that he will die in an accident and die."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are in the distance. When they see that Qi Tianyu needs to provoke Qingtian giant snake, they lead it out and scold it immediately.


    In a flash, all the people who were worried about Qi Tianyu around them were constantly scolding the giant snake, and they were still using the spirit to deliver sound to the spirit of the giant snake.


    Countless voices are heard in the mind of Qingtian giant snake. Countless words are bombarded in the ears of Qingtian giant snake, bombarding the mind of Qingtian giant snake.


    At last, the snake couldn''t bear it any more. It leaped out of the thunder pool and went straight to Qi Tianyu.


    As long as Qi Tianyu is killed, he will be able to go back. He does not have to bear the words of the people here.


    Heaven just let it attack Qi Tianyu. If other people don''t help Qi Tianyu, it can''t attack other people, which is the most sad thing of the blue sky giant snake.


    "I hope the boss can win it. We can only help here."


    "Don''t worry about it. The eldest is not going to be defeated." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said anxiously.


    "This disposition is also bad enough. It comes out after being said a few words, ha ha." Qi Tianyu Tucao a sentence, the dark road this green giant snake can not make complaints about it. Unfortunately, it was heard by the green sky snake, and the air of the green snake was half dead.


    A tornado, composed of the power of thunder and lightning, spits out from the mouth of Qingtian giant snake, grows rapidly and invades Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. The golden sword in his hand suddenly gathered ten thousand swords and went to the tornado.


    "Do you need skills to deal with the wind?" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and a wooden sword formula flashed through his mind.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword soared rapidly, and the wooden sword formula could form countless wooden attributes to defend against large-scale attacks.


    "Boss, it''s so cool!" Yue Yunfeng exclaimed.Dark green light came out of the golden sword and formed a little green wall around it, which hindered the invasion of lightning tornado.


    "What kind of martial art is this? How can you restrain the power of thunder and lightning? " The blue sky giant snake is shocked in his heart. Before he can react, Qi Tianyu has carried a golden sword to bombard him.


    Qingtian giant snake is not good at close combat, because his huge body is not very flexible to move.


    "It''s peeled off. I think it''s delicious." Qi Tianyu said happily that the skin of ordinary snakes and fierce beasts has a layer of particularly hard scales, but there are no particularly hard scales on the body of Qingtian giant snake.


    Qi Tianyu''s blood was indistinct. He couldn''t tell whether it was the blood of Qingtian giant snake or his own.


    Qingtian giant snake is more than 20 meters long, surrounded by three people, but there is no way to hold the body of Qingtian giant snake to form a circle.


    "Tear..." In a flash, most of its skin and scales had been stripped by the golden sword. The snake was bloody and wanted to return to the thunder pool.


    As long as he returns to Leichi, his injury will recover quickly, but at this time, he can''t move his body.


    As long as he moved his body, the blood in his body would flow out continuously. Maybe he had lost too much blood and died before he reached Leichi.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, while the snake had not moved, went straight to his seven inch position and let the snake die.

 Chapter 1133

    In the dark clouds, the thunder pool without the blue sky giant snake is flashing with the power of thunder and lightning, crackling.


    "Zeyu, the power of thunder and lightning, you can feel it. After you feel it, you come down to eat snake meat, which is also rich in the power of thunder and lightning and spiritual power." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    Even if he looks like a blood man at this time, but the thunder robbery is over, he can relax and laugh.


    "Good." Ze Yu answered and flew straight into the air.


    "Boss, there''s a pile of snake eggs in the thunder pool. I''m afraid all alchemists can have a good meal by the way." Zeyu looks at a pile of snake eggs and his face is shocked.


    "Snake eggs?" Qi Tianyu thought about it for a moment. He wanted to hatch the eggs, but he didn''t think about it because they were giant snakes.


    It''s time for other fierce beasts or eggs. They have no sense at all. As long as they are born, they will recognize them at the first sight.


    But the blue sky giant snake, starting from an egg, has already had the intelligence in the eggshell and knows everything that is happening outside.


    So now their fate can only be stewed, and they have no ability to fight back. So sometimes it''s good not to be sensible too early.


    "Go and get the snake soup first, and I''ll step into the realm of true God by the way." Qi Tianyu didn''t suppress the spirit power in his body. Instead, he controlled the spirit power and was ready to attack the realm of the true God.


    There are only five levels in the realm of the true God: one, two and three.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation speed is the most terrifying they have ever seen.


    Qi Tianyu''s body, spirit and power are already shining with a touch of golden light, but this time, Qi Tianyu''s blood, even began to shine with golden light.


    "Xuanhuang Jue is a true spirit, exchange gold and blood?" Qi Tianyu flashed a pithy formula in his mind, which was difficult to understand. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu could understand the general meaning.


    Qi Tianyu was reciting the Dharma formula while constantly drawing spiritual power from xuanhuang Tianbei, which formed a funnel and flew into Qi Tianyu''s elixir field.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at Qi Tianyu in horror.


    In Qi Tianyu''s body, a huge whirlpool appeared, and the spiritual power within a thousand miles could not help but gather on Qi Tianyu.


    What''s more, the monks and the living beings within a thousand miles felt that their spiritual power had to get out and gather in Qi Tianyu''s whirlpool.


    "Get out of here Zhu lin''er made a quick decision and gave the order directly.


    "As we retreat, we throw the stone back. Otherwise, we are afraid that we can''t break away from the suction of the whirlpool!" Yue Yunfeng added.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what''s going on around him. He only knows that no matter how much spiritual power comes to him, he can absorb it all.


    Some creatures had no time to escape, they were directly sucked in by Qi Tianyu''s whirlpool, turned into powder and a wisp of spiritual power, and gathered in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Isn''t xuanhuang Jue a little bit noisy? Fortunately, it''s in the wilderness now, and it''s normal to have any changes. Otherwise, there may be a group of people who have other intentions coming. "


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Ling speaks to himself cautiously.


    The spirit power in xuanhuang Tianbei decreases rapidly. Even Tianming beast feels that something is wrong. Piles of spirit stones disappear madly. It looks terrible.


    Fortunately, the suction of the vortex will not have any effect on the fierce beast in the xuanhuangtian stele, otherwise, the spirit of the instrument will directly close the entrance of the xuanhuangtian stele.


    "Comfortable." Qi Tianyu was in the same place, and his blood was washed away by the spirit power. At this time, he was completely naked, and even his clothes were wiped away by the spirit power.


    Light golden light attached to the blood, it seems to exude a sacred breath.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what will be created in the chapter of God. But looking at this, it is likely that the chapter of God will be followed by remodeling bones.


    It''s easier to exchange blood. If you exchange bone Qi Tianyu smiles and shivers all over. Noticing that the breath of Dantian is not very stable, he quickly calms down and controls the spirit power to wash the meridians.


    Qi Tianyu''s elixir field is ten times larger than that of ordinary nine level saints, which is equivalent to having ten times more spiritual power of others. Now, Qi Tianyu''s elixir field is constantly changing.


    The golden sword is suspended in front of Qi Tianyu, and a ray of golden light is also distributed on the surface of the sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and Qi Tianyu''s mind and spirit are interlinked. If Qi Tianyu improves his accomplishments, the golden sword will also improve the quality of soldiers, and even the spirit of the golden sword will become more spiritual.


    Yue Yunfeng was thousands of miles away, relieved. Looking at the situation, he saw that Qi Tianyu''s whirlpool would not become bigger. Then he arranged for them to stew the snake.Qingtian giant snake needs to stew for several hours while it is fresh. Qi Tianyu is just about to finish his breakthrough and can eat a mouthful of hot.


    Zeyu has already received Leichi into his body and will not be affected by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s whirlpool made everything in a thousand li radius out of shape, but he didn''t even know he wasn''t dressed at this time.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu has been wrapped up by the spiritual power of whirlpool. Otherwise, so many people are staring at Qi Tianyu. I''m afraid that Qi Tianyu''s image as a young master will be gone.


    But the female alchemists on the scene were still sharp eyed. They looked at Qi Tianyu and laughed, their faces were slightly red.


    "The blood has been completely attached to the pale golden light, and it is still from the inside out. If you are not wrong, Qi Tianyu''s blood vessels should condense a layer of golden inner wall." In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Ling frowned and watched the changes in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    It is not surprising that Qi Tianyu''s blood vessels can be further changed by the Dharma formula of Zhenshen chapter.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned. He always felt that there would be any changes in his body.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase can be transformed into another person after he has become a God. But at this time, Qi Tianyu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase is still a projection.


    "Wow, it hurts so much..." Qi Tianyu''s face changed. On his blood vessels, it seemed that someone was carving something. The tingling sensation came from Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu doubted his life.

 Chapter 1134

    "My God, it''s the same as rebuilding the blood vessels in my body." The look on Qi Tianyu''s face changed again and again, and almost didn''t stretch.


    Qi Tianyu almost can''t help but want to curse, but at the moment, he doesn''t have so much energy to distract him.


    The pain in the body is no less than peeling.


    Pale gold blood, constantly washing Qi Tianyu''s blood vessel wall. A light golden light, constantly to Qi Tianyu''s blood vessel drill in.


    Forcefully, some ancient runes are carved on the inner wall of Qi Tianyu''s blood vessels.


    "What is this? It seems that it should be the decision of the real God." Qi Tianyu had no time to think too much, and another burst of pain had completely occupied his brain.


    "Hiss..." Qi Tianyu forbeared and tried not to let himself cry.


    Finally, that wave after wave of deep pain, finally faded down.


    Qi Tianyu''s veins on the inner wall of blood vessels gradually disappeared.


    After the pain faded, Qi Tianyu''s face began to improve slightly, but Qi Tianyu had no time to relax, and his breath suddenly burst up.


    "Here we are." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He wanted to break through the cultivation of the true God.


    A golden light refracted from Qi Tianyu''s body and burst out from the whole vortex.


    Strong golden light, shining people can not look directly, or even open their eyes.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power in the Dantian was suddenly exhausted, and his physical strength was exhausted in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu was unstable and almost didn''t fall out of the whirlpool.


    Seeing this, the spirits of all living beings in xuanhuangtian stele quickly piled up the spirit stones everywhere in xuanhuangtian stele and turned them into a continuous flow of spirit power to Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Fortunately, the spirit place I found some time ago added a lot of spirit stone inventory to the boss. Otherwise, where can I find so many spirit things to let the boss consume?"


    "That''s right. Fortunately, the boss has a little family background, otherwise he will have to stay here today."


    Xuanhuangtian stele of the creatures constantly busy, did not forget to say.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power consumed in his body was gradually replenished after absorbing a large number of spiritual stones.


    Qi Tianyu''s consciousness, however, has always been sober. Qi Tianyu naturally had a panoramic view of what happened in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Seeing that these creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei still have the heart to make sarcastic remarks, Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry.


    However, thanks to the efforts of all living beings, Qi Tianyu finally passed the first crisis without danger.


    Qi Tian could only take out a handful of the pill and swallow it.


    After breaking the holy pill into the abdomen, Qi Tianyu''s breath, which had been calmed down, suddenly rioted again.


    Gradually, the atmosphere of insurrection stabilized.


    Qi Tianyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief, entered the realm of true God, and broke through another stage. For Qi Tianyu, it was no different from another physical rebirth.


    Fortunately, for Qi Tianyu, the previous thunder disaster was not only a disaster, but also an opportunity to reshape himself.


    After the attack of thunder robbery, Qi Tianyu''s remolded body is much stronger than before.


    Qi Tianyu concentrated on Qi and guided the Qi in his body to go everywhere.


    The spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei carefully observed the scene, and also noticed the changes in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei spirit was still thinking, if Qi Tianyu just couldn''t hold it, he would help again.


    But fortunately, Qi Tianyu is just like a little bit of Xiaoqiang. The more frustrated he is, the more brave he is.


    "Not bad, not bad." Xuanhuang Tianbei spirit nodded with satisfaction, but if Qi Tianyu could not even break through the level of true God, it was not worthy of xuanhuang Tianbei''s recognition.


    Maybe it''s because xuanhuang''s eyes are too red this time. Even Qi Tianyu in the Jin Dynasty feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Is it because I''m so suspicious?" Qi Tianyu said suspiciously, because that kind of strange feeling just flashed by. When he checked again, he found nothing.


    Because the air in my body is slightly distracted.


    There is something unknown in Guan Xuan''s Huang Tian stele. If it wanted to harm Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu had not known that he had died a hundred and eighty times.


    Whatever else, the most important thing now is to finish the promotion.


    Far away, everyone looked at the whirlpool wrapped by Qi Tianyu and was a little anxious.


    The twinkling of an eye had passed for most of the day, and they could feel the strange breath inside the vortex, that is, Qi Tianyu didn''t move.


    If you are not sure that Qi Tianyu is still alive, Yue Yunfeng and others have to rush up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the smell of the boss? I won''t have it for a while. Will there be any problems?" Yue Yunfeng was so anxious that he kept pacing."Wait a second. Isn''t the boss''s breath becoming more and more stable now?" So to speak, but the look on yunzihang''s face was still a little condensed.


    In contrast, Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi seem more calm.


    As friends of two generations, they have confidence in Qi Tianyu. This time, the rank of Jin Dynasty seems adventurous, but it''s just a piece of cake for Qi Tianyu.


    After all, compared with all that Qi Tianyu had experienced in the last life, this time it was just a small one.


    "Don''t worry, calm down, go and get the snake soup ready, so that your boss can eat hot later." Tian Qi said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Yue Yunfeng also thinks that Tian Qi and Zhu lin''er are so calm. Naturally, they have their own reasons. What''s the point of worrying about them here.


    Thinking about this, Yue Yunfeng shrugged his shoulders and asked all his disciples to go down to work.


    On Qi Tianyu''s side, the spiritual power continuously transmitted from the inner source of xuanhuang Tianbei, accompanied by the domineering atmosphere in Qi Tianyu''s body, under the control of Qi Tianyu, constantly launched an impact on the various orifices in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Bang Bang..." Wave after wave of shock, as if at any time to support Qi Tianyu burst in general.


    Qi Tianyu''s body was full of wounds. At this time, there were golden cracks, as if it were like a porcelain that would break at any time.


    "Hum..." Qi Tianyu, as a whole, kept shaking. At the same time, the skin is constantly peeling off, exposing a large area of new skin.


    With a dull sound, Qi Tianyu stepped into the ranks of the true gods, and at the same time, the whole person was reborn.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu''s heaven and earth Dharma began to condense into real form, but it has not yet completely condensed into another human form.

 Chapter 1135

    "Probably, you have to wait until you fully understand the realm of the true God before you can completely condense the Dharma phase of heaven and earth into human form." Qi Tianyu said in his heart.


    "Wow, it feels great." After a burst of numbness, Qi Tianyu felt incomparably relaxed.


    Then, the golden light is gradually fading.


    The whirlpool that envelops Qi Tianyu is also gradually dissipating.


    "Well? There''s something wrong It was not until then that Qi Tianyu realized that he was naked and his clothes had been torn by the breath 800 years ago.


    Qi Tianyu face slightly a red, quickly took out a new suit on, "should not be seen light." Qi Tianyu comforted himself that it was nothing to be seen all by the old men. There were many nuns at the bottom, but he suffered a lot.


    "Gee." In xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beast pretends to cover his eyes and doesn''t see anything.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t say anything." Huoling said solemnly.


    As a matter of fact, just now all the living beings are so busy that they can''t watch so much.


    "Cough." Qi Tianyu looked serious and didn''t want to worry so much with these little guys.


    At this time, the strange phenomena of the sky also returned to normal, and the sky was clear again. If it wasn''t for the ruins all over the place, the people present would have thought that the scene just now was just a mirage.


    Looking at the people in the distance, Qi Tianyu flew away without thinking about it.


    "Wow, boss is a fraud." Looking at Qi Tianyu''s lively appearance, I can''t see that he has just finished the cross level promotion.


    "Well, you don''t flatter me any more. Don''t work hard, or you will follow me in the future." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, little Lord. Congratulations, little Lord." A group of alchemists from the gods'' organization and tianzhuzong didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had called them to gather here to refine the broken elixir.


    I''m so lucky to see such a scene. It''s really shocking.


    Qi Tianyu''s image, suddenly in people''s minds and tall less.


    Everyone''s eyes toward Qi Tianyu were full of blazing heat.


    A lot of nuns, looking back to the scene they just saw, turned a little red.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu in their mind, is like a God in general, not allowed to profane.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. It''s really a little uncomfortable to be held like this.


    After thinking about the scene that all the fanatical disciples sought after him, Qi Tianyu could not help shivering.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you." Seeing that Qi Tianyu shivered for no reason, Yue Yunfeng thought that Qi Tianyu was not comfortable.


    "Boss, you have to tell me what''s wrong. Don''t hold on."


    After listening to Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, Qi Tianyu looked at the people around him, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It is impossible for him to say what he is afraid of.


    "What''s the matter with me? Have you made that snake soup for me?" Qi Tianyu diverged from the topic.


    "Yes, yes, look at my head. Boss, come here. This bowl of hot snake soup will go on. No matter what''s wrong with your body, it will definitely get rid of the disease. " Yue Yunfeng patted his chest.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, together with others, only cut half of the flesh of the giant snake. They cooked several pots and distributed it to the public, which was more than enough.


    Qi Tianyu took the snake soup handed over by Yue Yunfeng. After a few blows, he raised his head to a bowl and said, "it''s smooth."


    It is worthy of being the meat of Qingtian giant snake. After several hours of cooking, the meat is tender and melts in the mouth.


    "Boss, did you taste anything? You swallowed it. Although you cooked a lot of snake soup, it didn''t take you to spoil it like this." Yue Yunfeng said with a distressed face.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. After he had something in his stomach, he seemed to be full of energy again.


    "Come on, don''t look around. Come and eat." Qi Tianyu took the initiative to invite everyone to come.


    After all, Qi Tianyu was not stingy in that he had a share in seeing people.


    "Boss, there are a lot of giant snake meat waiting for you to roast." Yue Yunfeng said, saliva almost did not flow down.


    He has been thinking about Qi Tianyu''s exclusive barbecue for a long time, but Qi Tianyu has no chance to make it.


    Qi Tianyu white Yue Yunfeng one eye, "eat, you this guy know to eat, can''t understand me for a while."


    That is to say, Qi Tianyu''s action is not ambiguous at all. He is very quick to deal with the huge snake meat.


    Yue Yunfeng laughed and went to work himself. You know, there are still a pile of eggs of Qingtian giant snake waiting for him to deal with. These eggs are just as good as the meat of Qingtian giant snake.


    They are all great tonics, and ordinary lingcao pills may not have this effect.Snake egg soup, fried snake eggs, in a word, all kinds of changes.


    In the air, there is a very strong fragrance. Just smell it, you can''t help salivating.


    The fierce beasts of the wild land also follow the fragrance, but before they get close, they are killed by the people organized by tianzhuzong and the gods and become a member of the dinner table.


    Several times down, the fierce beasts also know that Qi Tianyu and others are not easy to provoke the role, dare not make up their minds.


    "Yue Yunfeng, come here and help me watch the fire." After receiving Qi Tianyu''s orders, Yue Yunfeng ran past.


    Qi Tianyu scooped up a bowl of snake soup and sent it to xianlao. He was embarrassed and said, "xianlao, I''m really sorry, but you can rest assured that I made it like this. I will be responsible for it."


    Just now, the movement is too big. It''s almost leveled in a hundred Li area.


    Naturally, the gods'' organizations were also affected and damaged to varying degrees.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok if people are OK, the rest are small things." Fairy old ha ha a smile, the slightest don''t think.


    All the people get together and enjoy this feast of snake meat. Qi Tianyu''s roast snake meat has captured countless people''s stomachs.


    It is estimated that after today''s meal, for a long time, many people will feel that eating other things is dull.


    "Old man, old man, what should we do next?" Yue Yunfeng said with meat in his mouth and unclear words.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng, a look of disgust, "I say you, can''t swallow the things in your mouth, and then talk well."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He was robbed by thunder and went through the Jin stage. It was out of the plan, but fortunately, there was no danger.


    "Now that other things are finished, it''s natural to put the alchemy on the agenda."

 Chapter 1136

    When it comes to alchemy, Qi Tianyu can''t help thinking of the Danqi tower.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy technology is superior to countless alchemists nowadays, he also has a group of his own alchemists.


    However, compared with the Danqi pagoda, which has power all over the heaven, Qi Tianyu''s current power can only be said to be nothing but great.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu thought of the woman, Qiu Yue, who was often dressed in green clothes and whose face was like water hibiscus.


    Qi Tianyu''s thoughts gradually drift away. Since last farewell, he hasn''t heard from Qiu Yue for several years.


    Say, Qiu Yue is Qi Tianyu''s first friend in this life.


    "Boss, boss?"


    Yue Yunfeng called Qi Tianyu several times, but Qi Tianyu was always immersed in his thoughts and didn''t respond.


    "It''s strange. Look at the old man''s expression. How can he feel like he''s making a fool of himself?" Yue Yunfeng muttered.


    Yue Yunfeng''s words, received the side Zhu lin''er, Tang Yi Yue ling''er and others to brush several white eyes.


    Yue Yunfeng counseled, women are the most terrible, especially Zhu lin''er, these tough women, in this world, probably only their own boss can hold them.


    Aware of his gaffe, Qi Tianyu withdrew his thoughts.


    "It''s nothing. I just think of some old things." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    If we meet next time, we should surprise Qiu Yue. I don''t know what kind of surprise Qiu Yue will bring to her.


    And Lu Yuan and Lu Lao, I don''t know if they have established a firm foundation in the Danqi pagoda now.


    You know, Danqi tower is a huge force. If you can use it for yourself The abacus in Qi Tianyu''s heart continued to crackle.


    However, the matter of Dan Qi tower can be put aside first. At present, we still have to raise the strength of the people first.


    At this time, all the people have had enough to eat and drink, and each face is satisfied.


    After all, some people are very poor. They never have a chance to see the real face in their life, let alone enjoy themselves as much as they do today.


    If they can, they really want to swallow the bones.


    If the next day the snake will not be killed.


    Who knows, God just asked him to attack this friar. How could he expect to be attacked by this friar in the end? He was not only defeated, but also boiled into a snake soup barbecue, even his own eggs were not let go.


    Qi Tianyu was not busy teaching these alchemists to refine the broken elixir. First, he asked them to have a good rest, and then helped the gods to repair the damaged houses.


    More than half a day later, someone finally realized.


    "Eh, I feel a little decadent after this meal."


    "Me too. I''ve been lying here for a long time before I know it."


    "No, no, it can''t go on like this any more. Do you have any orders, young Lord?"


    "Yes, young master, I feel that I am full of energy now. What can I do for you?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded, it seems that this meal is not free.


    The wild land has its own unique recovery mechanism. The trees that had been knocked down by Qi Tianyu have sprouted new branches and are growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. It is believed that in a short time, the trees in this area will be rejuvenated.


    However, the immortal''s cave and the base areas of other gods'' organizations have no such ability, and can only be repaired by human beings.


    "Well, let''s get busy. Let''s help the immortals to repair the destroyed cave first."


    With Qi Tianyu''s order, everyone is busy. This was originally a huge project. After all, if you want to live in the wilderness, you must have high requirements for the quality of the house you live in.


    But in front of all the people who live day by day, these are not things. There is no need for Qi Tianyu to give orders. Everyone has a clear division of labor, and all the aftercare work is carried out in an orderly way.


    Even Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others were not idle and went to battle in person.


    Qi Tianyu and Wuchen studied carefully the mechanism array that could be arranged next to xianlaodong mansion in the future, and imagined how to hide the organization of the gods from outsiders.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed and all the work is coming to an end. Many of them are respected alchemists in tiantianzong.


    But under Qi Tianyu''s hands, they are willing to do these rough work, and they don''t feel that it''s against the law.


    After all, the scene of seeing Qi Tianyu go through the thunder robbery a few days ago has completely convinced them.


    "Well, Mr. Xian, you can have a look, but you are still satisfied." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Brother Qi, if you say this, you''ll see the outside, right? There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with. It''s very polite. Ha ha ha." Fairy old smile, even the beard all a quiver.


    After all, under the leadership of Qi Tianyu, the efficiency of all the people in Tianzhuo was not high.Looking at the new cave, it looks much bigger than before. How could immortal and others be dissatisfied.


    "Well, brother Qi, you don''t have to worry about these things. Just leave them to us. You''d better hurry to refine your pills. Go, go. " Fairy old happy said.


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry. The alchemists organized by the gods are eager to see through. Qi Tianyu gave them the spirit grass for alchemy, which was about to sprout. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to teach them to break the holy pill.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He can''t say that he is deliberately hanging the appetite of those alchemists. After all, only in this way can they stimulate their most primitive thirst for knowledge.


    But then he thought, Qi Tianyu''s brow was slightly locked. After all, he had a very high demand for alchemists to refine the holy pill. Could the alchemists cope with it.


    "Little Lord, have some faith in us, believe us."


    "Yes, young Lord, you can rest assured that we can do it."


    Looking at these alchemists in his hands and in the wild land, Qi Tianyu''s melancholy was also diluted.


    The people organized by the gods have already prepared the place for Qi Tianyu to refine the broken Saint pill. They wait for Qi Tianyu to take their place.


    Alchemy is a delicate work. We have to be well prepared. Even though Qi Tianyu is experienced, he is not careless at all.


    After all, it''s teaching. Qi Tianyu is even more careless. He has to fight steadily step by step. He can''t make alchemy like before.


    After getting ready, Qi Tianyu began to make pills. Qi Tianyu controls the power of the strange fire in his body and warms the alchemy furnace again and again.

 Chapter 1137

    According to the prescription of Qi Yu''s elixir, it was thrown into the heaven.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit is highly concentrated. By controlling the fire of the strange fire in heaven and earth, he slowly refines the elixir.


    After all, it''s teaching. Qi Tianyu is very serious.


    After all, if one step goes wrong, it may not be a big deal for Qi Tianyu, but for the alchemists who are observing, the previous achievements will be wasted, and the heavy ones will be backfired.


    Even Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang, who don''t have the foundation of alchemy, are learning from them.


    "The strange fire of heaven and earth is the strange fire of heaven and earth. I can feel the extremely powerful power of fire so far away."


    "after the fire that has been quenched through the fire of heaven and earth, only the essence of essence will be left. It is no wonder that few owners can easily refine the Chinese medicine."


    "If only I could have a world of fire." One of the alchemists exclaimed, but he knew it was impossible.


    Let''s not say that the strange fire in heaven and earth is something that can be met but can''t be sought. With their current strength, no one can control the strange fire in heaven and earth.


    "Come on, if we can condense the fire pulse spirit, it''s already a gift. Don''t think so much about it." Another alchemist said with a bitter smile.


    Alchemy is an extremely long process, which tests a person''s endurance and perseverance.


    As time goes by, Qi Tianyu''s spirit is still highly concentrated.


    Yue Yunfeng had seen Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy for countless times, but they had never seen Qi Tianyu so serious.


    With the end of alchemy, all the people on the scene dare not go out for fear of disturbing Qi Tianyu.


    "Hum..." Finally, with the shaking of the alchemy furnace, alchemy finally succeeded.


    Under the control of Qi Tianyu, the strange fire of heaven and earth went out gradually. Before the cover of the alchemy furnace was opened, the fragrance of medicine came out from the alchemy furnace.


    Qi Tianyu came forward and uncovered the lid of the alchemy furnace. More than 30 pieces of broken elixir lay quietly at the bottom of the furnace.


    The distance was too far, the alchemists on the scene could only stretch their necks one by one, and the blazing eyes seemed to want to pierce the alchemy furnace.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "the alchemy, into more than 30 pieces of Dan."


    "More than 30 pieces!" Qi Tianyu''s words, like a heavy bomb, exploded in this group of alchemists.


    You know, even the master level alchemist in the supreme alchemy tower, there are only more than ten pieces of alchemy in one furnace at most.


    Qi Tianyu, however, made more than 30 pills in one pot, which was also a saint class breaking pill rather than a casual foundation building pill. How could this not be shocking.


    "My God, young Lord, it''s too bad for him."


    "My mother, people are more popular than dead people. I don''t want to let people live." The alchemists organized by tianzhuzong and the gods were shocked, but they were more proud of following Qi Tianyu.


    Of course, refining the pill is only the first step, and the specific effect depends on how it works.


    Qi Tianyu called two half step sage level elders in the clan and asked them to take the pill.


    After the pill enters the body, it only takes a moment.


    "Bang Bang..." There was a violent fluctuation of breath in the two elders.


    "Hum..." With a dull sound, the two elders have stepped into the ranks of saints.


    "This It''s amazing. " They were so surprised that they couldn''t shut their mouths.


    You should know that these two elders already exist. They are half a human level for more than half a year. They are constantly looking for opportunities to improve themselves, but their accomplishments are not growing.


    Now, just because he took the pill, he completed the transformation in an instant. How can this not shock people.


    "Oh, my God, I''m afraid there''s a market for this broken holy elixir if you bid a million taels of gold."


    "You''re stupid. You can sell 50000 taels of gold for a building base pill. You just want to get a broken Saint pill for a million taels of gold. Dream about it."


    "Don''t be silly here. The young master has demonstrated it again. Learn quickly."


    All the alchemists recovered from the shock and began to act one after another.


    Qi Tianyu will be given to their previous lingcao lingyao are carefully taken out, carefully cleaned after they are placed in order.


    Then take out their own alchemy furnace, three or five gathered together, according to Qi Tianyu''s prescription and just drill the order, began to refine the pills.


    "Bang..." The medicine is too overbearing, and the fire is difficult to control. From time to time, the alchemy furnace is blown up and the Alchemist is thrown away.


    Rao is like this. The alchemist who has failed again and again simply pats his sleeve and starts all over again.


    They are just very distressed about the herbal medicine that has been destroyed in this way. You should know that one of them is very valuable, not to mention the whole pot.


    If you make a mistake, it''s all gone.On the other hand, Qi Tianyu, like a nobody, didn''t care about these damaged herbs at all.


    At this time, all the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei are constantly busy, classifying Yiwei lingcao and sending it out.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, there are a lot of lingcao Lingdi, countless lingcao lingyao are full of vitality, and they are all treasures.


    The creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei are constantly wandering and harvesting in this grassland.


    Ziling is sensitive to these herbs, and can quickly identify which herbs are needed to refine the pill.


    Under the identification of the purple spirit, all the creatures are busy, and the whole xuanhuang Tianbei suddenly appears lively.


    Qi Tianyu kept wandering in the middle of the alchemy team, pointing out the mistakes of alchemy techniques among those alchemists.


    Under the guidance of Qi Tianyu, some pharmacists have succeeded in refining the pill.


    From time to time, bursts of fragrance came out. Although it was not as good as Qi Tianyu''s, these broken elixirs also began to take shape.


    Through continuous improvement, all alchemists'' alchemy skills are becoming more and more sophisticated.


    Some of the highly gifted ones are more mature through this series of alchemy, and some of them become alchemists of grade three or even grade four in one leap.


    this series of changes greatly inspired all the present alchemists.


    With the practice of these alchemists, the success rate of alchemy is also higher and higher, and the level of breaking the holy pill is also higher and higher.


    The pills are continuously delivered to the gods and the heavenly sect.


    Qi Tianyu plans to sum up some of his alchemy secrets, and then teach them to this alchemy team.

 Chapter 1138

    "In alchemy, peace of mind is the most important thing. Only when you are calm can you control the strength of Linghuo well."


    "What year of lingcao needs and what kind of temperature, all these need to be summed up by alchemists themselves for a long time."


    "In addition, alchemists need to identify the type and year of each herb. Ordinary people can''t see all the spiritual herbs in the world of cultivators all their lives." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and chatted with others.


    This is also why the small family can not produce alchemists.


    Alchemists need a lot of resources from childhood. If a small family wants to cultivate an alchemist, it is afraid that it will destroy the whole family.


    They all nodded and understood what Tianyu said. If they hadn''t provided so many resources, they would have died in alchemy.


    "I have three kinds of fire in the center of the earth. Each alchemist comes in turn to see if he can accept them. If he can, he will have them." Qi Tianyu pinched Huoling and let Huoling spit out three kinds of fire.


    It''s like bloodletting for Huoling to spit out fire seeds, but in xuanhuang Tianbei, the spirit power is too strong. Even if Huoling squeeze ten more fire seeds out at this time, it''s OK.


    But Huoling still talks with Qi Tianyu.


    "I want that one meter high geocentric herb to mend my body. You should be responsible for me!" Huo Ling pretended to cry. In xuanhuang Tianbei, they didn''t eat lingcao all the time. Qi Tianyu still restricted them.


    Otherwise, for those things in xuanhuang Tianbei, Huoling can eat them day and night. Anyway, they won''t be supported by Lingli.


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He just agreed. Huoling immediately rushed to xuanhuang Tianbei, where did he look weak just now.


    "Well? The fire in the center of the earth


    "It''s really bold of the young master to dig a trench. Now we have hope!"


    "Yes, if you have a passion, the strength of alchemy will soar!"


    Qi Tianyu had just talked with Huoling, but the alchemists around him were already jumping up. It made Qi Tianyu''s eggs ache.


    Fortunately, there are people around to maintain order, and Qi Tianyu is also present. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would not be hard to believe that these people would riot.


    One alchemist after another came to release the power of the spirit. He wanted to test the power of the fire seed of the earth''s heart to see if he could accept the fire of the earth''s heart.


    Although the fire in the center of the earth is not a powerful fire, it is also a kind of abnormal fire and can regenerate.


    It''s a great help to these alchemists.


    "Look at Tingyu. She''s not a big girl now."


    Zhu lin''er came over and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. There were many places in the secret place of huzong formation that they had not explored.


    And Zhu lin''er put it forward, probably indicating to Qi Tianyu that she needs to go back.


    "Let''s go back in the evening. It doesn''t take long for these alchemists to judge the fire. It''s estimated that it will be ready in the evening." Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er said.


    When everyone was busy trying to test the fire, there was only one man beside the Dan stove, his eyes shining, constantly refining the medicine.


    Look at his appearance, it seems that the next moment will be unable to bear, but he has always insisted.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little surprised. He wanted to stop it, but he finally stopped and watched.


    Excessive alchemy will destroy the foundation, but Qi Tianyu thinks that this is not the limit of the alchemist.


    "Yue Yunfeng, help me investigate and have a look at the history of this alchemist." Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng said.


    "OK, just a moment." There are huge records in Tianzong, and it takes time to extract a Alchemist''s record from the records.


    "His name is shangguanyu. He came to Tianzong when he was eight years old. His nickname is Danchi. He can''t stop refining pills." Yue Yunfeng handed a green stone to Qi Tianyu.


    All the information is in it. Qi Tianyu looked at it carefully and appreciated shangguanyu more and more.


    "Such a good talent, but ordinary people think he is a lunatic." Qi Tianyu sighed, still watching.


    As time went by, Qi Tianyu thought that shangguanyu could not hold on, but shangguanyu still held on.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu had the idea of accepting his apprentice.


    "The fire is a little slower. The refining of solitary cold grass needs a slow fire to boil out its properties." Qi Tianyu said from time to time.


    Shangguanyu was still staring, as if he didn''t hear Qi Tianyu''s words, but the flame in his hand had slowed down.


    "Zijin beast fire is weaker than other fire, but it''s much better than ordinary fire." Qi Tianyu nodded."Boss, this guy heard that there was a purple golden beast. He went to the task hall and took the task


    "With his ability at that time, there was no way to help that purple golden beast, but he had a strong mind and didn''t know what means he used. Anyway, in the end, the purple golden fire of the purple golden beast fell on him." Yue Yunfeng said.


    He has a deep memory of this event. After all, at that time, he was also in the task hall to arrange the task.


    Mission hall offers rewards for certain tasks. After the monks solve the tasks, they can get performance points and exchange things.


    On the one hand, it also improved the degree of the monk''s experience, so that the monk would not know how to fight when he finished practicing a lot of martial arts.


    Finally, shangguanyu was relieved that the pill had been slowly formed in the furnace, and the next thing depended on God.


    "Yes, there are three top pills and five finished pills in this batch." Qi Tianyu laughed. Judging from shangguanyu''s refining technique, he had already guessed that.


    "Ah? Young Lord, when are you here? Is it you who have just been guiding me in my mind? " Shangguanyu was startled and looked at Qi Tianyu strangely.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and looked at shangguanyu interestingly. This guy was a little under beat. He didn''t know he was beside until now.


    "Are you interested in learning from teachers?" Qi Tianyu smiles, but still doesn''t beat shangguanyu.


    "Teacher worship? No, I''m so poor. No alchemist would want me. Besides, I don''t know if my master would be angry with me. Let''s forget it. I''ll be honest in the sect. "

 Chapter 1139

    Shangguanyu said with an aggrieved face. He heard that Qi Tianyu wanted to beat him up. Is it really so hard to accept an apprentice?


    If he had only uttered a word in the last life, the whole world of practitioners would have been shocked. After all, he was the closest to the existence of heaven at that time.


    "I mean, worship me as a teacher. Your master is right in front of you." Qi Tianyu pressed down his anger and said to shangguanyu.


    Shangguanyu suddenly looked at Qi Tianyu, but he couldn''t react. After half a sound, he knew what Qi Tianyu meant.


    Suddenly, shangguanyu was overjoyed. He knelt down on the ground and gave Qi Tianyu three rings.


    "Well, get up. Here''s a space ring. The herbs in it should allow you to practice for a long time."


    "Do you want to follow me when you go out to experience, or do you want to practice in zongmen?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously.


    "I''m sure I''m following the little master. The alchemist also needs to broaden his horizons." Shangguanyu was overjoyed.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He just went to the secret place of Liyue sect, but he couldn''t go in. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu planned to take Guan Yu to the secret place of Liyue sect.


    Those big guys in the secret place don''t know what''s going on at this time. Those endless puppets are guarding things. I don''t know if anything will happen.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to zongmen." Qi Tianyu saw that the sky was dark, and he said.


    During the day, it might be easier to move, so Qi Tianyu chose the night.


    Tianzhuzong is on the edge of the wilderness. There should be no danger on the way out from here, and there are endless blood corpses in the wilderness.


    As long as Qi Tianyu and they fight, they can still let the nether wolf and blood corpse fight.


    "Going back so soon? Remember to come to the wild land. By the way, take ling''er with you. I can feel that ling''er misses you very much during your absence. "


    "Although she''s not here often." The fairy sighed.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu nodded and agreed.


    Yue Yunfeng and his family went straight back to zhutianzong. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er ran to the other side in the direction of yuezong.


    The two of them wanted to go directly to the secret place. As for the little girl, they didn''t want to take her at this time.


    "As long as there is spiritual power, Liyue sect can continuously improve its quality. So now, this Liyue sect has become more perfect."


    Zhu lin''er is satisfied. After all, it was her work.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and goes to the secret place with Zhu lin''er.


    They don''t need to go in from the entrance of the secret place now, as long as they are within the range of Liyue sect, they can go in with a single thought.


    "Coming here again, if there''s a little girl here, it''s weird." As soon as a child''s voice came from behind him.


    "Cluck, big brother and big sister, you come back to play with me!" A familiar voice, said to hear Qi Tianyu creepy.


    "What''s going on here?" Qi Tianyu turned his head in shock and saw little nishang looking at them with a smile on his face. But at this time, little nishang''s pupils were white.


    "Little nishang, why do you know to wait for big brother and big sister here?" Qi Tianyu pretended to be happy and asked.


    "I didn''t know I would meet big brother and big sister here! Because I have to come back here every day to accompany the big guys and come back without telling the Lord. " The little girl has a lovely look.


    But Qi Tianyu''s heart is more and more shocked, he can''t see through the little girl''s cultivation!


    When he wanted to use the power of spirit to explore, there was an extremely dangerous breath coming out from around.


    It seems that as long as he moves his little clothes, he will be gone.


    The Qi Ling in xuanhuang Tianbei stares at xiaonishang, his face is more dignified, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, but Xiao nishang, who was very familiar with Qi Tianyu, ran to Qi Tianyu and hugged him.


    "How can Xiao nishang come back here alone? What if there are bad people? " Qi Tianyu asked anxiously.


    What worries Qi Tianyu even more is the pupil of little nishang. I don''t know why it becomes so terrible. It seems that there is another pair of eyes under the white pupil.


    "I only need one idea to come back. Before, it seemed that there was a guy with black air all over his body who appeared when I was dreaming. At that time, I really missed my big brother!"


    Little nishang is still a child''s heart. She talks with each other.


    "What does that black guy look like? I''m not afraid. Big brother is always around." Qi Tianyu was cautious in his heart, but he could only talk with Xiao nishang with a smile on his face.


    Is that guy black Xuan?? In Qi Tianyu''s memory, only heixuan and xuanshewei were black."I don''t know. He seems to need me very much, but he seems to have nothing to do with me for the time being. Big brother, will you always accompany little nishang in the future?" Little nishang''s face flashed a look of fear, and then disappeared.


    "Good, not afraid." Qi Tianyu''s face was cautious, and he regretted why he didn''t take the little nishang with him.


    Because the secret of little nishang is exactly what those xuanshewei want to know. It''s the safest to be around little nishang.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Xiao nishang will go back quickly. In a few days, big brother and big sister will go back." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and quickly asked Xiao nishang to go back.


    I don''t know if Xiao nishang''s pupils will be white after she goes back, but I don''t think so. After all, if Xiao nishang changes, Qi Tianyi should tell him.


    "Well, I don''t need to. I tell you, xiaonishang is actually separated. Now there are two xiaonishang. If I''m in the mood, I''ll go to play with that xiaonishang. If I''m not in the mood, I''ll just hang out here." Little nishang said as if nothing had happened.


    Qi Tianyu completely calmed down in his heart. His secret skill of separation! Now just breaking through the true God, he can only condense a separation which disappears in a short time.


    But what kind of power is the little nishang, which can make her separate?!


    "How do you separate yourself? Can you teach my brother?" Qi Tianyu pretended to be curious and asked, pulling the little girl''s clothes.


    "Yes, you just have to It will be able to condense out! " Xiaonishang is very happy to fiddle with his hands, and a hand will give out powerful power, and then a separation will be formed.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked, and Xiao nishang was able to condense a separation in such a short time!

 Chapter 1140

    What''s more, there has been such a big variation in the appearance of this little rainbow dress. It looks so strange. What about the other one.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was condensing for a moment.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you look very happy? Can''t little nishang make you happy here?" Little nishang said, the more she said, the more aggrieved she was, and her breath changed.


    Qi Tianyu was a little worried. During his absence, he didn''t know what had happened to Xiao nishang. He even had a separate body. What''s more strange is that no one found anything wrong.


    "Little nishang is good. How can big brother be unhappy? Big brother loves little nishang most. I don''t believe you ask little sister."


    Qi Tianyu said, to Zhu lin''er cast a look for help, he really is not very good at coaxing children.


    Zhu lin''er smiles and rubs the head of Xiao nishang, as if he doesn''t mind the change of Xiao nishang. "Big brother didn''t cheat you. Xiao nishang is so lovely and lovely. We can''t be happy when we see Xiao nishang. How can we be unhappy?"


    The most important thing at the moment is to stabilize Xiao nishang''s mood. Although there are countless questions in their hearts, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er can only temporarily press the questions at the bottom of their hearts.


    Although Zhu lin''er seems to be smiling on the surface, only Qi Tianyu can feel the sadness in Zhu lin''er''s heart.


    After all, the identity of Xiao nishang is closely related to Zhu lin''er.


    After listening to Zhu lin''er''s words, Xiao nishang''s face turned better. As expected, she was still a child, and soon forgot her unhappiness.


    "I knew that big brother and big sister loved me the most, cluck cluck." Xiao nishang had a clear smile on her face.


    Looking at her smiling face, she has some complicated thoughts. Little nishang''s smiling face full of childlike innocence and childlike interest was replaced by her big watery eyes, which was so strange.


    If Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er had not been strong minded, they would have felt scared and fled.


    "Tianyu, what should we do now?" Zhu lin''er''s divine sense preached that after all, everything he saw was full of unknowns.


    "I don''t know. Now I have to go one step at a time." Qi Tianyu has no choice.


    "Big brother and big sister, are you two keeping a secret from Xiao nishang?" Cold not Ding, small Ni Chang suddenly appeared such a sentence, really frightened Qi Tianyu.


    Can''t it be that Xiao nishang has become so rebellious now that she can capture people''s divine sense, and even transmit it to peep?


    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu was in a cold sweat.


    "Little nishang, do you mean you can hear big brother and big sister communicating Qi Tianyu tried to ask.


    Little nishang shook her head. "I can''t hear you clearly, but there is a voice of you two talking quietly in my ear."


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, little nishang just couldn''t hear clearly now. What about later? Who knows how little nishang will continue to change and what kind of ability she has?


    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu''s back was in a cold sweat.


    "No, we can''t let xuanshewei find out the existence of xiaonishang. We don''t know what happened to another xiaonishang." Qi Tianyu thought to himself and took a look at Zhu lin''er.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er also looked at Qi Tianyu and nodded to him. Obviously, they wanted to go together.


    At present, there is no other way. Qi Tianyu can only talk from this little nishang, "little nishang, you just come here. What about the other nishang? It''s lonely."


    "It''s OK, big brother. There will be many small animals and little creatures to play with her. She can only play and talk little. Nothing will happen." Small Ni Chang a face serious say.


    Just a pair of white pupils, or how to see how strange, Qi Tianyu although the surface did not show what, but the heart or a little bit of resistance.


    But listen to small nishang so say, small nishang''s separation secret skill should not be so perfect.


    The little nishang in front of me had most of her senses. The other little nishang didn''t have much change in appearance, so it didn''t attract the attention of the whole family.


    But fortunately, if another little Yue can only play quietly, there should be no danger.


    After all, Xuan snake Wei is not idle yet. He starts with a little girl who looks ordinary in his daily life.


    There is a little nishang here. To be exact, it is with an incomplete nishang here. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er can''t go deep into the great array of Yue clan.


    Not afraid, but unable to take the risk.


    "Little nishang, big brother and big sister, how about taking you back to the house day by day?" Qi Tianyu said.


    On hearing this, little nishang immediately chuckled, "no, I have to play with big guys. I haven''t had a good time with them for a long time."


    Little nishang''s little face was full of displeasure.As if hearing the call of Xiao nishang, several puppets slowly moved to the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    "Cluck cluck." Xiaonishang smiles and climbs on one of the big men''s shoulders.


    Qi Tianyu also has no choice, but as long as he doesn''t go deep into the hinterland of yuezong formation, there should be no big problem.


    Seeing that Xiao nishang didn''t mean to leave for a while, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er could only sit on the ground and guard Xiao nishang.


    Although there will be no danger in Liyue Zong''s big formation, it''s still careful to make Wannian boat on board.


    After all, last time, xuanshewei found the clue of Liyuezong''s formation, and even took xiaonishang away, which almost led to disaster.


    When he thought of this, Tianyu thought of the secret place. He didn''t know how the old man of yin and Yang had trained the people under him.


    Although Qi Tianyu handed over all these affairs to a group of people in tiantianzong, he had been busy with all kinds of important things for a long time and had no time to get in touch with the old man of yin and Yang.


    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu had a headache. I''m really a little busy and dizzy. Many things are left behind by myself and I can''t take care of them at all.


    On the other hand, Xiao nishang has a lot of fun with the big guy. If she ignores Xiao nishang''s strange pupil color, it''s really no different from ordinary children.


    Looking at the big puppet beside Xiao nishang, Qi Tianyu''s sword eyebrows coagulate slightly. What''s the relationship between the change of Xiao nishang and her infiltration in the corpse group all the year round?


    At present, apart from this, Qi Tianyu can''t think of a better explanation.

 Chapter 1141

    "Little nishang, can you take back this new part?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I''ll show you. She''s not very sober, so I''d better let her go back. Otherwise, she might be exposed." Xiao nishang seemed to be talking to Qi Tianyu and talking to himself.


    Little nishang''s mind moved, and the whole separation turned into a spiritual force, converging in the noumenon.


    Qi Tianyu had some doubts in his heart. At this moment, Xiao nishang seemed to recover more than before.


    "Xiao nishang is starving. Let''s go to eat." Xiao nishang restored the original appearance, pointed to the left, and motioned Qi Tianyu to take her.


    On Qi Tianyu''s left is the strange orchard.


    There are endless spiritual grasses and fruits, as well as a very dangerous river.


    "Big brother, there are more and more terrible things. Little nishang is so scared." Little nishang said, hiding behind Qi Tianyu, looking very afraid of the existence of the long river.


    "It''s OK, little nishang, with big brother and big sister, no one can hurt you." Qi Tianyu comforted.


    Little nishang nodded, and led by Qi Tianyu, he came to the strange orchard with big man.


    Xiaonishang always keeps a certain distance from the dangerous river. It can be seen that xiaonishang is really afraid of the terror in the river.


    Here, little nishang and the big guy are picking the spirit fruit and grass in the orchard. They are having a good time.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er looked at the long river from a distance and fell into meditation.


    Qi Tianyu always felt that in the depth of this long river, something was staring at him, but Qi Tianyu released his spirit, but he could not detect anything.


    "Tianyu, what should I do?" Zhu Lin er''s face condenses to ask a way.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "I don''t know, but I have to solve the problem of the existence of the dark place. Otherwise, I don''t know if there will be any change in the Liyue clan formation."


    Zhu lin''er nodded. It seems that he can only do so now.


    "Little nishang, come here." Qi Tianyu waved to Xiao nishang and said.


    "Well, what''s the matter, big brother?" Hearing Qi Tianyu''s call, Xiao nishang came over with a jump.


    Zhu lin''er reaches out his hand to help Xiao Ni Chang trim her messy hair and restore her original appearance. Now she looks much more harmless.


    "Little nishang, do you remember that guy with black air all over his body made any request to you?" Qi Tianyu asked with a smile, trying to make Xiao nishang relax.


    "Request, I don''t know. I just vaguely heard him say what I want to hand in and what it is..." Little nishang thought a little deeply and felt a sharp pain in her brain.


    "Big brother, my head hurts..." Little nishang covered her head, and her face was full of pain.


    "Well, well, we don''t want to. We don''t want to think about it." One side of Zhu lin''er, a small nishang embrace in his arms, softly comfort way.


    "It''s OK, big brother and big sister. I''m ok. You don''t know how annoying the black guy is. He always bothers me to sleep, but I just like to see him can''t help me, cluck cluck."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao nishang looked like nothing, as if the scene just happened was just the illusion of Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    Little nishang said that, and skipping away, in the side to continue to play with big fun.


    Only Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er look at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" When did little nishang become so changeable.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    After all, little nishang was full of secrets. And this secret is also about heixuan.


    The existence of xiaonishang should be the arrangement left by the female emperor of Yueshang ten thousand years ago.


    In this life, Zhu lin''er''s memory of this part is still blank.


    "Come on, step by step, you''ve always been a careful person at the beginning. Naturally, there''s a reason for your arrangement." Qi Tianyu comforted.


    Zhu lin''er nodded, which is the only way at present.


    "Now, follow me to the other end of the river." Qi Tianyu said, but before that, we should settle down the little nishang.


    "Little nishang, big brother and big sister are going to find the terrible things in Changhe. What are you going to do?" Qi Tianyu asked with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu is confident that xiaonishang will never follow him. After all, when he mentions the existence of terror in the long river, xiaonishang can''t avoid it.


    Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu said that, Xiao nishang''s face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd. "No, big brother, that terrible big guy is not fun at all. Don''t go there."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and continued, "no, if you don''t solve the terrible big guy, how can little nishang play in this secret place?"When Qi Tianyu said that, her face was also full of tangles.


    "Otherwise, it''s better for big brother and big sister to go. You stay here and have a big man to accompany you. Don''t run around, OK? If there''s any danger, just use your mind and go back to the family day by day to let those uncles and uncles protect you, OK


    Qi Tianyu pretended to take a step back.


    Sure enough, little nishang nodded as if to pound garlic, and soon agreed to come down.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao nishang didn''t follow, everything would be easy to say.


    As for the safety of little nishang, Qi Tianyu didn''t have to worry at all. Not to mention the existence of terror in the long river, there is no way to leave the long river at present, and the activity space is restricted.


    Small nishang can be said to grow up in this secret place. There are a group of big puppets guarding the safety of small nishang.


    In addition, when Qi Tianyu used the power of spirit to explore, there were unknown beings waiting for Xiao nishang.


    That force, even Qi Tianyu''s current strength is not completely sure to compete with it.


    Under the protection of these layers, little nishang is not in danger.


    Little nishang doesn''t have to worry too much. After Qi Tianyu gave a few orders, he took Zhu lin''er to leave.


    The whole secret place of Liyue sect is like an endless independent space.


    Even this strange river doesn''t know where it goes.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er walked along the river bank for a long time, but they couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    The water speed seems to be gentle, but the undercurrent under the water is very turbulent, which makes Qi Tianyu think of the black river of Aoyue country.

 Chapter 1142

    Qi Tianyu threw a stone into the river. In an instant, he didn''t know where he was swept by the current. In an instant, he disappeared.


    There seems to be an invisible net under the water, which can swallow everything that falls into the water.


    "I remember that in this secret place, the birthplace of a river of life was an ancient cave. Deep in the cave, there should be an ancient battlefield connected to it. "


    "Countless ancient corpses and ancient soldiers were washed out from the depths of the caves and exposed to the river bank." Qi Tianyu recalled.


    Compared with the river of life, this long river is much more strange and seems to have no vitality.


    Even on both sides of the river bank, there is no grass or tree.


    "Go on, go on and have a look." Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are so fast that they are tens of miles away.


    In contrast, this strange river is more or less small, but there are still some changes. At least it is not as seeping as it just looked.


    Qi Tianyu went to the river and reached for a scoop.


    "Be careful." Zhu lin''er immediately grabbed Qi Tianyu for fear that he might be in danger.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I know it."


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was so confident, Zhu lin''er stopped him.


    Qi Tianyu finished and felt the water in the lower river with his hands. In a moment, Qi Tianyu had a number in his heart. "There is no corrosiveness, there is no strange fluctuation, but the water is a little turbulent."


    Generally speaking, where there is living water, there must be fish or other creatures. It''s just this place It''s kind of weird.


    "It seems that there should be something dominating somewhere in the long river, so that there will be no other creatures." Qi Tianyu said, shaking the water on his hand.


    "If we want to go down there, we have to figure out for ourselves." Qi Tianyu said and took out two pills.


    He swallowed one of the pills and handed the other to Zhu lin''er.


    "This is the water entry pill, which is the same as the principle of Dun Di Fu. If we take it, we can not only breathe underwater, but also not disturb our vision. "


    After taking the pill from Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er swallowed it without hesitation.


    Qi Tianyu took Zhu lin''er''s hand tightly and rushed into the river.


    As soon as they entered the water, the turbulent undercurrent almost didn''t disperse Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er made great efforts to adapt to the underwater environment and stabilize themselves.


    Qi Tianyu nodded to Zhu lin''er, and then, relying on his own intuition, he took Zhu lin''er to swim deep ahead.


    There seems to be no danger at the bottom of the river except for the rapidity of the current. And with the deepening of diving, the surrounding water flow is more and more gentle.


    Although there are no impurities in the water, the light is dim and the field of vision is not wide.


    The scope of Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er''s eyes is not extensive.


    "It''s strange, when is the beginning." Qi Tianyu found that he and Zhu lin''er had been diving for a long time, but they didn''t see the bottom.


    But fortunately, the effect of water into Dan can maintain several hours, enough time, at this point Qi Tianyu is not anxious.


    Zhu lin''er also wondered if they had met a deep ditch at the bottom of the river. They could stretch down for several kilometers, just like a trench.


    "Oh, Tianyu, look." With sharp eyes, Zhu lin''er could see several caves on both sides of the river bank in the distance.


    Following the guidance of Zhu lin''er''s hand, Qi Tianyu looked forward and naturally saw all that.


    "Come on, let''s swim through." Qi Tianyu takes Zhu lin''er and swims to the entrance of the cave.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er stopped at a distance from the cave entrance.


    Because here, they can already feel a suction.


    Countless rivers are rushing into the entrance of the cave.


    If Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er didn''t find something wrong in time, they would have been sucked in.


    Of course, as long as you are careful, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er still don''t pay attention to this suction.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er stay at the entrance of the cave, carefully observing everything at the entrance.


    The erosion of water at the entrance for many years has already polished the entrance into a smooth piece, and there is no place to grasp.


    The dark hole seemed to devour the only ray of light left in the river. There was no light and nothing to see.


    Just like a beast with a big mouth, waiting for Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er to die.


    "It''s strange that there are so many rivers with such a large flow, but the fluctuation of the water level of this long river is very gentle and not too obvious, which means that the water flowing into the entrance must flow out through some openings." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t know where these rivers flowed."Come on, we have to go in and have a look." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way. Qi Tianyu felt that there were too many secrets about the secret place of Liyue sect, sealed in these caves.


    "Tianyu, are you serious?" Zhu lin''er''s voice was transmitted with a slight frown.


    Zhu lin''er is not afraid, but she and Qi Tianyu are alone, and they are not ready.


    And the road ahead is uncertain, I don''t know what is waiting for them. In addition, Zhu lin''er is not at ease. And the little clothes on the shore.


    "Yue Shang, I know what you are worried about, but at the moment, we have no other choice. These things are not only about Xiao Ni Yue, but also about the whole Liyue clan and you. "


    "If we don''t make it clear, we will only be limited everywhere and have endless troubles." Qi Tianyu listed all the things and analyzed everything.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhu lin''er finally nodded. Qi Tianyu is right. Her mind is a little fixed, which leads to a little limitation.


    "Ready, let''s go." Qi Tianyu grasped Zhu lin''er''s hand tightly, and with the help of the current, he and Zhu lin''er rushed to the cave.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu opened the dark yellow immortal body, light golden light, wrapped Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er in it, not hurt by the current collision.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er relax, let the body no longer tight, along the water will bring them to the depths of the cave.


    Gradually, the surrounding water gradually becomes gentle. If it is not for xuanhuang''s protection, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er''s eardrum will have to be broken by the water.


    A bright light appeared in front of Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er. Following the light, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er swam forward.

 Chapter 1143

    "Hua Hua..." Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu emerge from the water and breathe fresh air.


    Although there are water drops to protect the body under the water, it is not comfortable to be exposed to the air at last.


    Qi Tianyu looked around and asked, "where is this?"


    Zhu lin''er shook his head. "There''s land ahead. Let''s go up first."


    Zhu lin''er then took Qi Tianyu to the land.


    After landing, the first thing Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er do is to put on a dry suit. Otherwise, the clothes will be wet and stick on the body, which really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Although the wet clothes depict Zhu lin''er''s graceful curves, it is obvious that Qi Tianyu has no spare time to appreciate this beautiful picture.


    "I didn''t expect that there was another xuankun under the long river." Qi Tianyu looked around and said, "and it looks like another space."


    Qi Tianyu''s face condenses. How many secrets are hidden in the secret place of Yue clan. At the beginning, what was left of Yue''s clothes.


    The last time he came here to explore, he had not found this strange place, but it was normal. After all, his cultivation had not reached the true God.


    On the river, there are many soldiers floating. Although these soldiers are broken, it seems that they will turn to ashes if they touch them, there is a dangerous sword Qi and knife Qi in them.


    Qi Tianyu, when they just went up to the water, had accidentally touched some soldiers. Their bodies turned into ashes, but the dangerous atmosphere hidden in the soldiers was released.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. As long as he was not careful, these unconscious sword Qi would come to them.


    "If we can solve these problems, it may cause more trouble, but now it seems that we can only do so." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and his golden sword was thrown into the air fiercely.


    To deal with the unconsciousness of more than a dozen swords, the golden sword can devour them by itself.


    Every sword will have defects. The golden sword keeps circling in the air. In a moment, it has completely dissolved the sword Qi of the soldiers in the air.


    "I don''t know what little nishang said about the big guy. It seems that we can''t solve any big guy here." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    In the middle of the river, countless ups and downs of fierce animals, puppets, fierce soldiers, every terrible thing, has made Qi Tianyu frown.


    "Something''s coming out. Be careful." As soon as Zhu lin''er''s face changed, he suddenly pulled Qi Tianyu back. When they left their original position, a huge hole had been bombed out on the ground.


    Around the river bank, there was a huge wave. The earth was shaking, and the small island they were in was shaking.


    "What was that?" Qi Tianyu frowned. Before he could see it clearly, the guy had already returned to the bottom of the river bank, leaving only a sticky mass on the ground, which looked disgusting.


    "The remains of the ancient magic fish are still alive." Zhu lin''er frowned, his face was incredible.


    Zhu lin''er is meditating. Suddenly, a spray comes and an inexplicable giant falls directly in front of them.


    "What the hell is this?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed. In front of him, countless strange bones and broken soldiers gathered together, and there were also groups of plants.


    From a distance, he looked a bit like a human. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. It was obvious that the giant was controlled by an intelligent creature.


    "Zhu lin''er, look at that head. Is there a resentful spirit in it?" Qi Tianyu gazed at the giant and asked.


    "Yes," Zhu lin''er said, and the rosefinch really lost it. The things that were entangled in each other''s body were finally solved, and they could see clearly what was on the giant''s head.


    A resentful spirit, whose whole body has become black, is a growing creature. After all, the strength of resentful spirit depends on their body color.


    The deeper the body color, the stronger the strength.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword kept buzzing, as if worried, and as if provoking a giant.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Qi Tianyu opens his only mind and envelops himself and Zhu lin''er in it.


    Huoling stood on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and spewed flames into the sky. Before the viscous liquid fell, it was evaporated by the flame of Huoling.


    "Don''t let these sticky things fall down. They can paralyze our bodies. Once they fall on us, they will certainly corrode our bodies and even make us unable to move." Qi Tianyu said cautiously to Zhu lin''er.


    Zhu lin''er nodded. The bird spirit was full of fire. He was not afraid of the sticky matter all over the sky. As soon as the sticky matter approached him, it had evaporated.


    The green dragon, the holy beast and the sparrow spirit cooperate with each other. The two holy beasts and Qi Tianyu bombard the huge object with their martial arts skills. The huge object tries to protect its head.All of a sudden, the giant took off his two legs, the wreckage and soldiers on them, and in an instant, he bombed Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. If he was stopped in this way, he would be able to get away again.


    When the spirit of resentment gets under the water, there will be a steady stream of debris and soldiers converging to it.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er will not be let go of the almost invincible state of resentment spirit in the water.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Tianming beast pokes its head out of xuanhuang Tianbei and rushes out to help Qi Tianyu contain the spirit.


    The unicorn Thor and other creatures also came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and surrounded the spirits.


    Every living creature took out a secret treasure from xuanhuang Tianbei to resist the erosion of viscous substances.


    After a while, he was in a dilemma. Only then did he know that he had experienced too few battles and that he was too arrogant.


    In the past, as long as we controlled the soldiers and debris, we could dominate one side, but Qi Tianyu and so many of them were trapped.


    "It looks like it''s all right this time." Qi Tianyu smiles. Although the level of resentment spirit is very high, he can''t control other things now.


    His eyes began to turn red. He stared at Qi Tianyu and gathered a power of spirit. The power of spirit, like the color of flame, suddenly attacked Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1144

    We should know that the spirit of resentment in ancient times has accumulated the power of countless spirits here for thousands of years.


    All the power of the spirit together, together with the spirit attack will be how terrible a blow.


    Resentment spirit is full of confidence. Although his other attacks have no effect on Qi Tianyu for the time being, the spirit attack will definitely crush the existence of these two human friars and this group of creatures.


    "Hiss, compared with me, the attack of spirit is like looking for death." Qi Tianyu disdained to smile, and obviously did not pay attention to the power of spirit.


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu''s fiery spirit cut through the void and collided with each other fiercely.


    "Bang..." A violent sound, through the void, into each ear.


    And the whole space, at this time also buzzing, constantly shaking, as if at any time will be broken.


    It took a long time for the environment to stabilize.


    "Poof..." This blow, at the same time, also brings a powerful blow to this resentment spirit. Originally close to the dark black spirit of resentment, all of a sudden was eliminated, leaving only light gray, almost disappeared.


    At this time, the spirit of resentment also lost the ability to control the soldiers and debris.


    The soldiers and debris that make up the huge objects fall off and fall into the river, and the viscous liquid also falls down one after another, just like a plate of loose sand.


    In order not to splash on themselves, Huoling and Queling constantly spray water flame, those viscous liquid is still in the air, it has been evaporated by the flame.


    Only left a lonely, near the demise of the spirit of resentment.


    Resentment spirit did not expect, originally thought it was a winning blow, the result will encounter a big reversal.


    This seemingly mediocre monk was able to release the power of the spirit like the great emperor, which was almost able to crush all existence.


    If it had just used its own secret arts at the last moment, it would have saved its life.


    However, all these ten thousand years of cultivation efforts have been wasted. The damage to the spirit is more terrible than any damage. I don''t know when it can be repaired.


    "Chi, over measure, self destruction." Now, it seems that the fate of this complaining spirit has been decided.


    However, it seems that this complaining spirit is not willing to admit defeat so easily.


    After all, as long as it escapes back into the river, it has a chance to survive.


    However, Qi Tianyu is not clear about this point of resentment.


    Qi Tianyu found out as soon as the resentment spirit had an action. How can Qi Tianyu give the spirit a chance to live? If he let the spirit escape, it will bring endless trouble.


    The power of heaven and earth''s strange fire continuously converged to Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    You should know that these strange fires are not only the enemies of viscous liquids, but also the enemies of resentment.


    Condensing the sword Qi of the strange fire of heaven and earth, he went to the resentment spirit.


    Closer, closer. At the moment when the spirit of resentment was about to enter the river, he noticed the huge murderous gas behind him.


    The spirit of resentment hasn''t had time to react, and the sword Qi has already caught up with it.


    "Boom..." As the smoke goes away, so does the spirit. Qi Tianyu''s attack directly beat the spirits out of their wits.


    "Hoo, this guy has been solved at last." Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    After all, I don''t know what is waiting for them in this space.


    "Before here, what happened and why there were so many broken soldiers and debris." Qi Tianyu''s face is cold. Is this an ancient battlefield.


    Zhu lin''er shook his head. "I don''t know, but these swords and wrecks came from there."


    Zhu lin''er said, pointing to another part of the river.


    It''s too dark to see the bottom. I don''t know what else exists in the dark.


    "Come on, let''s go and find out." Qi Tianyu said. I believe some scenes here are the same as the source of life.


    Which way is the source of several rivers in the secret land of Liyue sect all in the same place? A lost ancient battlefield, which is similar to a wild land, can''t be seen?


    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu was more and more frightened. After all, it was not impossible. How many massacres did heixuan launch ten thousand years ago after he killed himself. The further he went, the more he confirmed Qi Tianyu''s conjecture. Along the way, the debris and soldiers piled up on both sides of the river bank were even more numerous.


    It''s not hard to see that these soldiers are all excellent weapons. Even if it''s a random one, it''s hard to find it today.


    Unfortunately, after thousands of years of water erosion, coupled with no one to use, these soldiers have been like scrap iron, lost its spirit.


    With a little external force, these soldiers can be smashed immediately.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er walked along the river bank, trying not to touch the soldiers.After all, although Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er would not be harmed fatally by these swords, they would also bring troubles.


    In the long river, there are a pair of shining eyes staring at Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    These are the fierce beasts living in the long river. They are constantly exploring the strength of Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er, looking for possible opportunities.


    After all, when Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er just dealt with the scene of resentment, these fierce beasts all saw it in their eyes. They were afraid to act rashly, or they would end up with the same fate as resentment.


    These fierce beasts who have lived here for countless years, all of them live the same.


    As long as these fierce beasts don''t take the initiative to attack, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er won''t take the initiative either. After all, more is better than less.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu did not know how many fierce beasts lurked under the river.


    However, if these fierce beasts want to trouble Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu will not be polite to them. It''s just a fierce beast. Qi Tianyu hasn''t paid attention to it.


    In this space, the only thing that Qi Tianyu could be afraid of was the one who could scare Xiao nishang.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not dare to belittle the enemy. To be arrogant is to expose one''s greatest weakness to the enemy.


    "be careful." Qi Tianyu, carrying the golden sword, intentionally or unintentionally protects Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu''s practice makes Zhu lin''er feel warm.


    You should know that the last life of the day by day emperor and Yueshang female emperor, although they were Taoist lovers, they loved each other deeply, but their way of getting along with each other was more like mutual respect.


    Accustomed to the independence of the female emperor of Yue Chang, she did not need the protection of the so-called day by day emperor.

 Chapter 1145

    Such a scene today is impossible in the last life.


    In this life, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er finally have the feeling of companionship.


    However, it''s obviously not the right time to think about this. Zhu lin''er realized that his thoughts were drifting a little far away, and quickly adjusted them.


    "Well?" In the dark, a standing shadow caught Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    "What''s that?" He followed the shadow of Qi Yu.


    After a closer look, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er found that it was the remains of an ancient white bone.


    The reason why he could not stand down was because of the long spear soldier in the hand of this white bone wreck.


    To Qi Tianyu''s surprise, unlike other soldiers, there was no trace of damage to this spear.


    The silver spear soldiers even flashed light.


    "A proud man, even when he died in battle, he would not fall down until the last moment, and would not yield to the enemy." This is how much thought it takes to be able to do it.


    Although there are only white bones left, and there is no token to prove his identity on the remains, it is not difficult for Qi Tianyu to speculate that this white bone must have been a general God level figure tens of thousands of years ago.


    Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly. There should not be a few generals like this among the debris everywhere.


    Qi Tianyu took a look around him. They are now in a position with mountains on their backs and water on their faces. It''s just the so-called picture in front and back. Generally speaking, this is the so-called geomantic treasure land.


    Although Qi Tianyu was not particularly proficient in these, he knew that it was better to bury the white bone in situ than to expose it here.


    This is the only thing Qi Tianyu can do. It is also the greatest respect for the general.


    "How offending." Qi Tianyu clasped his fist and bowed slightly.


    It seems that there is an induction. The spear soldier in the hand of this white bone wreck "hums..." My heart began to shake.


    Before the bones fall to the ground, Qi Tianyu collects all the bones together. With a stroke of the golden sword, he carves out a big pit. Qi Tianyu carefully buries all the bones in it.


    "People will turn to dust after they die. I just try my best to respect you." Qi Tianyu murmured.


    As for the soldier with the long spear, after some shaking, "whew..." He flew to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu held the spear in his hand, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "This long gun is made of Xuanyin." Qi Tianyu took the long gun in his hand and kept playing with it.


    Qi Tianyu not only fought with swords, but also with 18 kinds of weapons.


    However, this long gun is obviously more suitable for yunzihang.


    Qi Tianyu was worried that yunzihang didn''t have any soldiers. He planned to help him make one. Now, don''t worry.


    However, if you want to think about it, the gun is psychic at first sight, and you have to pass the gun''s own approval.


    "I''m not a perfect host for you. I want to give you to a friend of mine, OK?"


    The spear soldier didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Subconsciously, he had listened to Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was constantly shaking, as if declaring sovereignty.


    Qi Tian didn''t see it. He couldn''t laugh or cry. When was this golden sword so naive? It''s like a child.


    Seeing that the long spear soldiers didn''t mean to object, Qi Tianyu took the opportunity to receive the long spear soldiers into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Well, let''s go." Qi Tianyu said, taking Zhu lin''er to continue to walk deep along the river.


    From time to time, the spirits of Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er passed by.


    But the resentment of these spirits is obviously not so heavy, and they are not too aggressive to Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    These spirits are constantly floating in this dark space. They seem to be trapped here, imprisoned here, unable to enter the six paths of reincarnation.


    From time to time, there was a wind whistling by. It seemed that there was fierce fighting in the wind. It seemed that Qi Tianyu was in the battlefield ten thousand years ago.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, "if only Tianqi were here, things would be easier to solve."


    "Deng Deng Deng..." In the dark, suddenly came a sound of orderly steps.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er were on the alert, and the soldiers in their hands were ready for the attack.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er stare coldly at the dark place.


    With the approaching of the step sound, a group of puppets appeared in the sight of Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    "One two three There are ten of them. They are not good. I''m seven and you''re three Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "What''s the point of three or seven? Five or five." Obviously, Qi Tianyu''s words relaxed the tense atmosphere around him.As soon as the words fell, the puppets flew to attack Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er put away their smiles and welcomed the soldiers.


    "Huoling, help your mother." Qi Tianyu''s words made Zhu lin''er laugh and cry, and Huoling couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Don''t be stunned. I''m your father and sister Zhu lin''er. I''m your mother. Go quickly." Qi Tianyu said, and the golden sword went to the front of a puppet.


    "Oh, oh." Huoling finally reacts, jumps off Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, flies to Zhu lin''er''s shoulder, and helps Zhu lin''er defend himself.


    "Bang Bang..." The soldiers in the puppet''s hands are constantly attacking Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are vigorous. They dodge and fight back.


    "I''ll go. What are these puppets made of? They are so durable." Qi Tianyu''s several attacks did not cause any damage to these puppets.


    Zhu lin''er''s real fire only caused some charred marks to these puppets, and could not make them lose their ability to act.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is constantly beating on these puppets, looking for their weakness.


    No matter how tough the puppets are, there must be a weakness in them. If you just click on this one, they will lose their ability to act instantly.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu''s golden sword has been hammered on these puppets, but the weakness of these puppets has not been found.


    "Strange, isn''t there anything else I''ve missed?" At the moment of Qi Tianyu''s thinking, a fierce attack roared past Qi Tianyu''s face.


    "Wow, it''s dangerous." If Qi Tianyu hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been disfigured.

 Chapter 1146

    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er tried for a while, but the puppets around them still had no flaws.


    "Can there be false spirits?" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. The puppets can''t be so perfect. The only possibility is that there are spirits in these puppets.


    Puppets with spirits are extremely difficult to refine, but the fighting ability of puppets with spirits is much better than ordinary puppets.


    Qi Tianyu controlled the golden sword in his hand and released the spirit of the great emperor day by day.


    It is necessary to be careful when releasing the power of the spirit. Otherwise, if other beings are disturbed, Qi Tianyu may have to face the danger of the whole river.


    Sure enough, the puppet nearest to Qi Tianyu suddenly stopped.


    Ordinary puppets will not be suppressed by the power of spirits.


    "Zhu lin''er, suppress them with the power of spirit! These puppets are really puppets with the power of spirits! " Qi lin''er and Zhu lin''er are busy communicating.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er was still resisting the puppet attacks around him, and he was a little tired.


    Zhu lin''er nodded and gathered the power of spirit. Together with Qi Tianyu, he suppressed all the puppets around him so that he could not move.


    Although this kind of puppet can''t be defeated in ordinary attack, as long as the opponent''s spirit power is strong enough to a certain extent, it can also crush them.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er were relieved and took the puppets back into the space ring.


    Unfortunately, these ghosts and puppets are only disposable items. After Qi Tianyu scattered them, they have become ordinary puppets with inexplicable defects.


    However, Qi Tianyu is still unable to release them. If these puppets are released, they will continue to attack Qi Tianyu.


    These puppets have formed cognition, and Qi Tianyu can only put them where he is not aware of himself if he wants to use them.


    At the end of the long river, the voice of tens of thousands of Yin soldiers clattered and came to Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu didn''t realize it at this time and still went to the deep of the long river.


    Dozens of bronze doors radiate cyan light, attached with a thick layer of dust, which always makes people feel a little strange.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there more and more noise in it?" Qi Tianyu frowned. He just wanted to release the power of the spirit, but suddenly found that there was always inexplicable energy around him to block his power.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He threw his golden sword fiercely and attached his spirit to it.


    There is no way for those forces around to stop the power of the spirit to fight with the sword.


    "What are these? Why are there Yin soldiers here? " Qi Tianyu was shocked and quickly controlled the golden sword to move back.


    "Go on, endless Yin soldiers!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and Zhu lin''er ran out slowly.


    Countless Yin soldiers look terrible. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu finds them quickly. Otherwise, when tens of thousands of Yin soldiers surround them, he and Zhu lin''er are afraid that they will be cool.


    "Qi Tianyu, when I am outside, I always feel that there is a voice calling me, but now, I can''t detect that voice." Zhu lin''er asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s because the voice is not near the river. It''s a big secret. We''ll find that voice when we go somewhere else." Qi Tianyu smiles and comforts Zhu lin''er.


    Xiao nishang is still waiting for them outside. After Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er come out, they go to find her.


    "Little nishang, big brother and big sister are coming!" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Little nishang''s voice stopped for a moment. It looked strange, a bit like a puppet, and it seemed to be possessed by other terrible existence.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and his golden sword in his hand suddenly condensed a martial art, standing in front of Zhu lin''er.


    If there is anything wrong with Xiao nishang, he will do it immediately.


    "Big brother, big sister, are you back? Little nishang''s eyes seem to hurt a little. I don''t know if it''s in the sand. " Little nishang rubbed her eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "What the hell is this?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed greatly. In the pupil of little nishang, there was a pupil with wheels turning!


    "What''s the matter with big brother? How can you be so scared? Isn''t the little girl pretty? " Little nishang asked stupidly.


    "No, no, little nishang is standing. Big brother wants to help you get the sand out." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Little nishang nodded, looking very clever, but Qi Tianyu clearly noticed that there seemed to be another voice in her voice.


    That is to say, there is another creature in the body of little nishang at this time!


    "Keep an eye on xiaonishang. I''ll arrange the array." Qi Tianyu said.


    Zhu lin''er nodded. She also knew the seriousness of the problem.Qi Tianyu needs to arrange a transformation array to transform another creature in Xiao nishang''s body.


    I don''t know what kind of evil creature is in Xiao nishang''s body. It''s even more terrifying than those red haired monsters before.


    "If you want to devour xiaonishang, hehe, don''t you ask me for my opinion?" Qi Tianyu gave a sneer, and the golden sword carved the array around quickly.


    The array stones were carved by Qi Tianyu and placed on the ground.


    "Big sister, I have a sore throat! Is elder brother getting better soon? " The voice in her throat was different.


    And that voice didn''t seem to say the same thing as Xiao nishang.


    The pupil in the pupil of the little nishang began to enlarge continuously, as if to swallow up the pupil of the little nishang.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is cautious, and his life rune is flashing constantly. At this time, Qi Tianyu is very nervous, but he also knows that he can''t make any mistakes.


    If there is no way to arrange the formation formation, xiaonishang will be hurt. At that time, xiaonishang''s body will be controlled and the power of spirit will be swallowed.


    At that time, xiaonishang would not be the present xiaonishang, but a complete stranger.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was carved rapidly. In a moment, it was carved by Qi Tianyu.


    If an outside mage sees this, he will lose his chin in surprise.


    It takes at least one hour to arrange the formation formation, but Qi Tianyu''s speed has exceeded everyone''s imagination. After all, the spirit of golden sword is unique.

 Chapter 1147

    In the body of little nishang, a strange soul constantly pesters her, like swallowing little nishang in the next second.


    Fortunately at this time, Qi Tianyu''s transformation array has been constantly releasing the power of the array to crush the creatures in Xiao nishang''s body.


    A shrill cry came out from Xiao nishang''s mouth. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He almost thought that the ghost had swallowed the spirit of Xiao nishang.


    "Big brother, big sister, why can''t I control my mouth? Why did I just call out? " Small Ni Chang facial expression pain of say.


    "It''s OK. Xiao nishang is just sick. Xiao nishang should believe that he will be better and he will be OK." Zhu lin''er coaxes Xiao nishang.


    Little nishang nodded cleverly, looking very clever, but the next second, another shrill howl came out.


    "What''s going on? Can''t Xiao nishang control her body? If so, the spirit of little nishang is likely to be swallowed up. " Zhu lin''er carefully communicated with Qi Tianyu.


    The pupil of the outer ring of the little nishang has begun to blur. It looks very terrible. The color of the pupil inside the little nishang''s pupil is more and more strange. However, when the shape changing array is transformed into shape changing array, it suddenly shrinks violently.


    "I don''t care what you are, get out of her body quickly, otherwise, it will make your life worse than death later." Qi Tianyu''s body suddenly exudes the breath of terror.


    A golden spirit villain condenses from Qi Tianyu''s body, stands on Qi Tianyu''s head, and looks directly at the pupil of little nishang''s pupil.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain control the power of the formation formation around him, forming a small square and covering the little rainbow.


    That ghost thing eats pain, but still does not want to come out.


    Zhu lin''er stares at Xiao nishang cautiously. She also worries that this ghost will suddenly run into her body.


    "No, he is beginning to devour the vitality of little nishang, ready to die." Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He couldn''t care so much. A spirit power penetrated into Xiao nishang''s body.


    "Fuck! Is the power of the spirit so powerful? " Qi Tianyu''s spirit power can''t enter half a minute.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind was moving, and the power of spirits was constantly converging, and constantly attacking into the body of little nishang.


    Thousands of gods and spirits continuously flow to the Dantian of xiaonishang. Their meridians, heart veins and spirits flow in the past.


    In a flash, the surface of the little neon dress seemed to release a golden light.


    All these golden lights are the power of Qi Tianyu''s spirit.


    "Come out, as long as you don''t hurt her, it''s easy to say anything. There''s no need to kill her." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    That ghost thing pauses, stops the action in hand, seems to be considering whether Qi Tianyu''s words can be trusted.


    Because now, it also knows that if it chooses to kill itself, its end may be very miserable.


    "Jie, why do you want me to believe you?" The evil voice of the ghost suddenly came out, which sounded very terrible.


    "I can make a vow. As long as you leave xiaonishang and don''t hurt her any more, I can stop investigating this matter." Qi Tianyu raised his finger and said in a loud voice.


    There was a flash of lightning power in the sky, which seemed to respond to Qi Tianyu''s words, but the power of lightning had been resisted by the spirit in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "You want to put down the shackles to aggrieve my master? Think well of you. " In the middle of xuanhuang Tianbei, a tiny voice was murmuring to himself.


    The green dragon raised his head in doubt and looked inside the xuanhuang Tianbei. He just clearly seemed to be aware of the voice.


    But when he turned to look at it, the voice disappeared again. The green dragon beast was puzzled and wandered among the xuanhuang Tianbei for a while. He wanted to find the owner of the voice.


    "It''s dangerous. How fast does this baby grow up? Can you even feel my existence? No, no, it must be Qi Tianyu''s fault. He didn''t improve his cultivation and gave his cultivation resources to others all day long! "


    indignant make complaints about the stone tablet, and disappeared in the stone tablet.


    Qi Tianyu stares at the strange ghost and sneers in his heart.


    He had known for a long time that God''s oath had no effect on him. Now he just had to cheat the ghost out.


    Sure enough, seeing that Qi Tianyu made an oath, the ghost in Xiao nishang finally stopped his action and seriously considered the consequences.


    "Ha ha, that''s not enough. If I go out, I don''t have a host? You have to find a host for me. I think you are very good, Jie. " That ghost thing says happily, the voice terror is extreme.


    Xiao nishang had already fallen asleep. Occasionally she could hear her calling for her elder brother and elder sister. Qi Tianyu judged that Xiao nishang''s spirit was OK.


    "If you don''t mind, I can give you a try. The host is on me." Qi Tianyu said cautiously."Qi Tianyu doesn''t want it," Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu said. She was worried about Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu shook his head, indicating that Zhu lin''er was relieved.


    "Jie, you are really good, but I still need to think about it." This ghost is extremely insidious. He is observing Qi Tianyu''s weakness. As soon as Qi Tianyu is relaxed, he will immediately merge into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is very strong, but this ghost thing is also very confident that he can defeat Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I''ll give you three minutes to think about it." Qi Tianyu stares at this ghost, his face is dignified. He knows he can''t let this ghost drag on any longer.


    The power of the formation formation formation is hidden by him, but the power of the formation formation formation can only last for two hours.


    Moreover, the shape changing array will disappear after four hours. After all, it is a temporary array. The spirit stone is not filled enough, and the array materials are not very durable.


    "Well, Jie, you should first throw your soldiers and space rings on the ground. I don''t want you to have any helpers." This ghost thing ha ha a smile, immediately and Qi Tianyu put forward all kinds of requirements.


    "Ha ha, as you wish." Qi Tianyu laughs happily. The golden sword in his hand suddenly throws out. By the way, there is the space ring in his hand.


    The ghost didn''t know the existence of xuanhuang Tianbei. He thought that Qi Tianyu was really alone, even without any soldiers.

 Chapter 1148

    But in fact, Qi Tianyu still has a whole xuanhuang Tianbei. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beasts are ready. As soon as the ghosts come out, their martial arts will be thrown out immediately.


    In particular, they are good at the power of space law to extend time. They are ready to start at any time.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword can return to Qi Tianyu at any time. After all, the golden sword can communicate with human nature. Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword has high spirituality.


    "Is that all right?" Qi Tianyu brows a pick, in xuanhuang Tianbei, nine you lock of the bone War soldiers are ready.


    The golden sword that Qi Tianyu threw on the ground has also quietly shifted the tip of the sword.


    "Very good, I like you such obedient person, Jie. In this case, I''ll let this little girl go. Although this guy has huge energy in his body, it''s too weird." The ghost thing in the body of small Ni Chang says, suddenly rushed toward Qi Tianyu.


    A mass of black things, I don''t know what the ghost is, rushed to Qi Tianyu''s body in an instant.


    But waiting for him is a sea of fire.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is this? " There was a slight trembling and angry voice in the dark fog.


    Originally, his speed could instantly penetrate into Qi Tianyu''s body from Xiao nishang. However, at such a small distance between Qi Tianyu and Xiao nishang, he suddenly seemed to be stuck in the air and could not move.


    "Ha ha, just a little bit of your mind, do you want to devour my body?" Qi Tianyu laughed happily. Now he finally relaxed.


    Xiao nishang is his biggest worry. Qi Tianyu looks at Xiao nishang, who is now sleeping in Zhu lin''er''s arms.


    "How did you get your eye on the little girl? I suggest you give me a good explanation. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The golden sword on the floor has been suspended in the air, aiming at the black fog in front of us.


    "No way! How can you break God''s word? Why hasn''t the spirit been swallowed yet? " In front of ghost thing facial expression shocked stare at Qi Tianyu to say.


    "That''s because you have no insight, no vision, understand? Things like you should be buried alive, skinned and cramped. " Zhu lin''er scolded.


    After all, just protecting Xiao nishang made her nervous to death.


    Qi Tianyu controls the Jiuyou lock and penetrates into the black fog, then binds the black soul.


    Tianming beast''s power of space law won''t last long. If this ghost escapes again, Qi Tianyu may have a headache.


    Xiao nishang is still lying in Zhu lin''er''s arms, but at this time, her face has gradually returned to normal, unlike before, her face has become iron blue, and her lips are slightly purple.


    But it will take some time for Xiao nishang to wake up.


    "Tell me who you are. Why are you here? Why should we aim at the little nishang Qi Tianyu said faintly, but his whole body exuded a murderous spirit that shocked Nie''s heart.


    The black soul stares at Qi Tianyu, and his face is not reconciled. His black fog has been completely burned by Qi Tianyu''s strange fire.


    Black soul did not speak. He was still waiting. He thought that in this secret place, the power of heaven could not penetrate immediately. As long as he persisted for a little longer, Qi Tianyu would be engulfed by heaven.


    "You still want to kill time, don''t you? OK, just wait a little longer. I''ll make you die completely. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    In the black space, Qi Tianyu catches three spirit villains of Xuexiu, and tens of thousands of sword Qi hover around them, stinging their spirit power from time to time.


    That kind of feeling, like being executed in a hurry, is extremely painful.


    The spirit of the small body also has blood essence, a drop of blood essence from the wound penetration out, three blood repair face incomparably pale.


    "Hello everyone, we meet again." Qi Tianyu gave a cold smile and ignored the three villains.


    "What do you want to know, I''ll say it all, all!" Three spirit villain slow God to, hurriedly scramble to say.


    Before, they were almost not destroyed by Qi Tianyu''s dark space. Now they are back to the outside world, almost unable to open their eyes and speak quickly.


    In the dark space, they always feel that there are countless subtle creatures gnawing at their spirit power, but in fact, there is only Tang Yiyue''s poison producing effect.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand pointed at them. In an instant, a very powerful murderous spirit rolled them down, and their faces turned iron blue.


    "This place, you know? And this ghost thing, does it have something to do with you? " Qi Tianyu''s face is calm, but everyone knows his anger.


    "Commander, why are you here?" Sure enough, the three black faces came out.Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er were watching with interest. He wanted to know the relationship between the black soul and Xuexiu.


    "The previous body has been destroyed. I want to use the secret technique to devour an interesting body, and that''s it." Black soul looked at Qi Tianyu, not willing to say.


    From the time the three blood cultivation spirits came out, he already knew that this time, he was afraid that he had fallen.


    After all, Qi Tianyu had already tamed the three blood cultivation. They claimed that there was no punishment that could make them speak. But this time, the three blood cultivation had failed.


    And their blood repair, so far, he is the first time to see who was killed and captured.


    "I don''t know the identity of this girl. I can''t feel the outside world before I occupy her body." Aware of Qi Tianyu''s murderous eyes, the black soul said quickly.


    "As for the secret of Xuexiu, it''s not that we don''t want to say it, but that we really can''t say it." Black soul explained with a bitter smile.


    "You think I''m stupid?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, a sword suddenly to the black soul puncture past.


    Suddenly, the face of the black soul was shocked, and another drop of blood essence was taken away by the sword.


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean," explained black soul, pale and flurried.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Who asked you to interrupt? Do you still respect Laozi in your eyes? "

 Chapter 1149

    Qi Tianyu frowned, and another sword Qi penetrated.


    In fact, he just wanted to torture them. After all, Xiao nishang had been tortured for so long. When he thought of Xiao nishang''s voice, he was angry.


    Black soul immediately honest, nervous looking at Qi Tianyu, dare not refute.


    "Well, go ahead." Qi Tianyu looked bored and said.


    "Our spirits are forbidden. As long as we say something about it and tell the truth, we will die suddenly." Said the black soul.


    "Speaking so fast, are you in a hurry to reincarnate? Speak slowly next time! " Qi Tianyu frowned and lost another sword Qi.


    He finally understood that Qi Tianyu was going to repair him now. After all, if he was himself, he would repair others in the same way.


    "Interesting, so you three, are you going to blow yourself to death? I remember the power of taboo is that you can never open your mouth, right Qi Tianyu laughed happily, and the golden sword in his hand released the sword spirit again, which destroyed the three blood repair''s spirit.


    "No, it''s not the same. He''s the commander, it''s not the same." Three blood repair have the spirit weak of say.


    "Oh? Are you still in charge? Betray each other, don''t you? "Qi Tianyu laughed. Before, the commander told him that Xuexiu would die if he told the truth.


    But now, the three blood practitioners say that the taboo of spirit is different.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu would solve the problem of the commander in order to verify what they said.


    "How many ghosts like you are hiding in this daily life." Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly coagulated, staring at the black soul.


    Now Qi Tianyu is the most dangerous, because he suddenly thought, since there is already a black soul in zhutianzong, then, will other people in zhutianzong have the same experience as Xiao nishang.


    "Day by day? I don''t know, but I don''t think so. " Seeing Qi Tianyu''s face changed again, his black soul was very nervous. After all, the feeling of his soul being penetrated by the sword spirit was not ordinary pain.


    "Hehe, how did you get into the body of little nishang?" Zhu lin''er asked beside him. A rosefinch was burning to the black soul.


    "No, my Lord, spare your life," I said The black soul wants to cry without tears. The lethality of rosefinch is more vicious than Qi Tianyu''s sword.


    "I was able to get to xiaonishang because she used to run around for a period of time. She always ran to the wild land without fear." The black soul recalled.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu frowned, thinking that the little cute guy must be in pursuit of himself.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly raised and turned into a small soldier, only the size of an embroidery needle.


    "In order to verify what you said, I think it''s better to explore the power of your spirit, otherwise, no one knows whether what you said is true or false," Qi Tianyu said happily.


    The golden sword becomes an embroidery needle. Qi Tianyu opens his own life Rune and constantly picks up a power of taboo in the body of the black soul.


    There are taboos in the spirit of the leader, but as long as Qi Tianyu can break the taboo, nothing will happen.


    Qi Tianyu has long been familiar with the power of these taboos. The gold sword, the size of an embroidery needle, is rapidly breaking the power of taboos.


    "Well, now you don''t have the power of taboo, even if you say all the things in your life, there won''t be anything." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    "Qi Tianyu, wait for the next time. Xiao nishang seems to wake up. Don''t scare them for a while." Zhu lin''er said suddenly.


    The little girl in her arms turned over and rubbed her eyes. It looked like she was going to wake up.


    "Good." Qi Tianyu answered, "don''t think you''re going to end up like this. Go back and sort out your thoughts. If I find something wrong, I''ll let you live rather than die."


    Qi Tianyu said calmly, but he scared the four of them.


    This time, Qi Tianyu put all four of them together and asked them to discuss how to lie.


    As long as they lie together and take turns interrogating, they will know how painful it will be.


    "Does little nishang feel better?" Qi Tianyu asked with concern.


    The pupil of small Ni Chang finally restored the original appearance, but now, his body still looks a little weak.


    "Yes, I just had a sore throat." Little nishang''s pupil flashed a trace of fear, tightly shrank in Zhu lin''er''s arms, see Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er two people are particularly distressed.


    "It''s all right now!" Qi Tianyu touched Xiao nishang''s head and comforted him.


    "In the future, Xiao nishang will play in xuanhuang Tianbei. How about following big brother?" Qi Tianyu took the little hand of Xiao nishang."Good! Follow big brother and you won''t be bullied! " Little nishang''s face was full of excitement.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is helpless, just that the black soul is telling the truth, small nishang once played outside, so he will have the opportunity.


    Otherwise, according to the present defense level of Tianzong, the little nishang could not have an accident.


    It''s the nature of children to go out to play, so Qi Tianyu didn''t teach Xiao nishang anything. Besides, Xiao nishang only slipped out once after so long. Compared with the situation of most children, he has strong self-control.


    "Big brother and big sister, let''s take shelter in the dark. Big friends are coming. Let''s get together." Xiao nishang suddenly raised her head and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Big friends?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled, but looking at Xiao nishang''s serious appearance, he nodded. In this, Xiao nishang knew more than they did.


    "Yes, big friends." Little nishang nodded and said, "but they''re a little cold and big guys are a little warm, so I don''t like them very much. Every time they meet, I hide behind big guys."


    Xiao nishang and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Together with Zhu lin''er, he was pulled by the little nishang and walked to the forest.


    "There are many friends here, too. This is a bird." Little nishang pointed to the remains of a big bird and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is shocked. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. This is the skull of Phoenix. Does little nishang say that he is a bird?

 Chapter 1150

    "Big brother, it''s not these white buildings. It''s under the white buildings. They are shy and dare not come out to see you." Little nishang looks at Qi Tianyu with strange eyes.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu looked at the bottom of the Phoenix skeleton and found that there was a bird''s nest.


    "These two are the big brothers and big sisters that I often talk about. Don''t worry. They are very nice." Little nishang said with a happy face.


    A moment later, from the huge white phoenix bones, out of two just can fly the birds, the birds are red, red some enchanting.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Phoenix strangely. The ordinary Phoenix was ten times bigger than the Phoenix in front of him.


    And ordinary Phoenix, are golden pattern, Qi Tianyu has never seen what Phoenix is pure red, red is a bit of enchantment.


    "Qi Tianyu, these two little guys, give me a good familiar feeling." Zhu lin''er frowned and said strangely.


    Two red birds, very naturally jump to Zhu lin''er''s shoulder, leaning, without the previous tension.


    "Maybe these two guys are rosefinches." Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. Looking at the two birds, it''s very likely that Zhu lin''er will have two little followers in the future.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t realize that when they were talking, the white skeleton of Phoenix suddenly flashed a flowing golden line.


    "Well, let''s go to your house. The friends of the big guys outside are coming." Little nishang said, it can be seen that she really doesn''t like the existence of those who don''t know anything.


    "To be a guest?" Qi Tianyu''s face was a little surprised, and he didn''t know why.


    Before Xiao nishang explained, the two birds had disappeared. Qi Tianyu couldn''t see her clearly because of the speed.


    "She''s opening the door!" Little nishang saw Qi Tianyu looking around and said quickly.


    "Open the door?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled, but he nodded.


    All of a sudden, there was a trembling sound around. Under the white skeleton of the Phoenix, a door suddenly appeared. Qi Tianyu praised the huge space and its magnificent appearance.


    "They are two little birds. They are not as big as me. They live in such a good place. They are so popular." Little nishang turned her lips and said.


    "Bird, what do you have to eat? If you don''t want to eat at ordinary times, take out all of them to entertain elder brother and elder sister."


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry, but he can only let Xiao nishang take them in.


    "Is this the hundred birds palace?" Zhu lin''er''s face is dignified, releasing the power of spirit and soul, and even detecting the breath of thousands of birds and beasts.


    "Just now, the Phoenix skeleton is on the outside, and the hundred birds palace is on the inside. Is this the Bureau set by the Phoenix?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he also released the power of spirit, constantly exploring the surrounding situation.


    At the bottom of the palace, there are golden lines, which look resplendent, but all of a sudden, there are strange spiritual power flowing.


    "Little nishang, when you came in, was there any strange situation here?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously.


    "No, but there are a lot of statues here, all kinds of bird statues, like live ones or fake ones."


    "And here, the red bird often says that he feels restless, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time he feels restless, he comes out to me."


    Little nishang said flatly, but there was a huge wave in Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er''s body.


    "Little nishang, where are those bird statues? Can you show us around? " Qi Tianyu said.


    When talking to Xiao nishang, he always wants to be a little cute, which makes him a little painful, but he has nothing to do. After all, if he talks more seriously, Xiao nishang will think that Qi Tianyu is murdering him.


    "Good!" Xiao nishang agreed, took Qi Tianyu and ran away. Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Originally, he wanted to make Xiao nishang faster, but now it seems that there is no need. After all, other people''s Xiao nishang ran away.


    "Big brother, you see, that''s all. Are they really the same?" Little nishang said excitedly, as if children were showing off their just finished building blocks.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and released the power of his soul. He was surprised to explore the lifelike statues in front of him.


    These things are certainly not as simple as statues. After all, the feathers in front of them are real. They are just on their bodies, but they don''t know what they are imprisoned by. There is no way to reveal the breath of life.


    Is there a seal? Qi Tianyu is thinking, all of a sudden, the statues on the table are all shaking, as if in response to something.


    "It turns out that the power of the spirit is blocked, but isn''t that strange? Wait, this is not the hundred birds palace, this is the vitality palace! "


    "Dawn beast, come out quickly, a living creature will take a statue and go, fast!"As soon as Qi Tianyu''s face changed, he quickly said that the beast of dawn in the xuanhuang Tianbei had already noticed the abnormality of the outside world and was staring at Qi Tianyu''s action.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s words came to an end, all the statues on the table had been taken to the xuanhuang Tianbei by Tianming beast.


    Zhu lin''er also responded, holding a small neon dress, and suddenly burst out the power of secret arts and human shackles with Qi Tianyu, and wanted to rush to the birth machine hall.


    Just when the statues on the tabletop were shaking, the hall of vitality had already begun to operate. Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether he could escape the disaster.


    Phoenix with the vitality of the palace, refining the vitality and Qi of birds, into their own bones, rebirth!


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword has already gone out. He wants to try to open the hall. The speed of golden sword is faster than Qi Tianyu.


    Phoenix''s as like as two peas, the white bone of the Phoenix is shining with gold, and it has the power to move and move. It looks exactly the same as Qi Tianyu just saw when he entered the door.


    "No, the door is closed." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Seeing the gold sword hovering at the door, he knew that something was wrong.


    "Big brother, big sister, what''s the matter here? What happened? " Small nishang to now just reaction come over, some worry of looking at Qi Tianyu and Zhu Lin son.


    "There''s a bad guy out there closing the door! We can only get out of here by destroying it now. " Qi Tianyu touched Xiao nishang''s head and calmed her down so that she would not worry.

 Chapter 1151

    Little nishang nodded, looking at two red birds chirping.


    "Big brother, they both said they were afraid. Let''s find a way to take them out." Little nishang took Qi Tianyu''s hand and said that little nishang and red bird were close and could communicate with each other.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry, and he could only nod his head. Now they even had a problem how to get out.


    "Little nishang and two birds go to xuanhuang Tianbei first to have a rest. Big brother and big sister come to find a way to go out, OK?" Zhu lin''er said.


    "Good!" Little nishang promised. Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, there were red horn dolls. A group of people were playing with her. She was happy now.


    Jiuyousuo wanders around Qi Tianyu, exploring the danger around him. Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power flows continuously to the center of the palace.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhu lin''er''s face is cautious. Now she doesn''t control her own power.


    Qi Tianyu takes Zhu lin''er to the center of the palace to see what the layout is.


    All around the palace, are closed, a golden light constantly flowing, the air also began to become more and more hot.


    "Fortunately, we have collected all the bird statues. Otherwise, at this time, I''m afraid we will have begun to be reborn, and we will also begin to be reborn." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile.


    "If I can, I want to transfer all the vitality of the Phoenix to my body. Only in this way can we get out safely." Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are in the center of the vitality hall, with solemn faces.


    Dozens of martial arts bombing in the past, have not been able to shake the structure of the hall of vitality.


    "Is that too much energy?" Zhu lin''er frowned and asked with some worry.


    "No, if I want to break through my accomplishments, I need so much spiritual power. Don''t you forget? When I broke through the true God, there was a spiritual vortex around me. " Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    Zhu lin''er nodded, but some could not laugh or cry. She could only agree with Qi Tianyu''s practice. She did not have the courage to let Qi Tianyu create a pattern to break through.


    It''s because she doesn''t need such powerful spiritual power to break through her cultivation. It''s very likely that she doesn''t need spiritual power after breaking through, but the power of the surrounding vitality hall is still flowing into his body.


    Qi Tianyu opened Benming rune, observed the lines on the ground, and modified the lines one by one.


    In the center of Qi Tianyu, there are lots of modified golden lines around him. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and the flow of vitality and spiritual power around him is not very stable. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may suddenly have no source of spiritual power in the process of breakthrough.


    In the process of breakthrough, if there is no spiritual power, it is likely that you will not be able to make a breakthrough. The next time you make a breakthrough, the difficulty will double.


    Qi Tianyu evenly planned the changes of the lines, changing the direction of each line.


    In fact, if Qi Tianyu can directly replace the temple center, it is the best choice. However, the pattern rules of the temple center have been completely fixed. Even if Qi Tianyu wants to modify it, he has no way.


    "Qi Tianyu, the true God you just broke through before is going to be promoted now. Won''t it have any influence?" Zhu lin''er asked anxiously.


    "But now it''s the only way to let us go out," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile. He let Zhu lin''er protect the Dharma beside him and began to draw spiritual power continuously.


    Zhu lin''er nodded with a complicated face. He could only observe beside him, hoping that Qi Tianyu would not have any accident.


    On the white skeleton of the Phoenix, the golden lines are dim for a moment, not as gorgeous as before.


    On the white skeleton, the flesh and blood, which had grown very fast, suddenly began to grow slowly again.


    In the center of the hall, the spirit of Phoenix suddenly wakes up. According to the original rules of his rebirth, he wants to break through and then wake up.


    But now, there has been an accident, not only the statue of him disappeared in the hall of vitality, but also because someone was snatching his spiritual power.


    Outside, tens of thousands of Yin soldiers, who are also the big friends in the mouth of little nishang, are constantly coming. Their purpose is not Qi Tianyu, but they want to pass by their location.


    The soldier in Zhu lin''er''s hand points to the power of the other party''s spirit. Qi Tianyu has begun to absorb the spirit power. If he is disturbed now, his previous achievements will probably be wasted.


    "Baby, do you want me to compete with you for resources? Hehe, I advise you to give up. You two are not as powerful as me, but now I just want to be reborn. " The spirit of Phoenix terrorizes Zhu lin''er.


    "Little boy? Ha ha ha, you were not here when I was born. " Zhu lin''er said to the bloody Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s face was red with anger, but the spirit breath from Zhu lin''er made her tremble.At the time of creating the hall of vitality, Fenghuang himself had fixed the power of spirit in the center of the hall. Zhu lin''er blocked it, so he couldn''t interfere with Qi Tianyu.


    Queling also came out of the space and stood beside Zhu lin''er to help Zhu lin''er resist the power of the Phoenix.


    Zhu lin''er and Queling''s spiritual power is disappearing continuously. At this time, they can only rely on Bu Ling Dan to maintain their spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu sat on the ground, running the formula of the true God, plundering all the spiritual power that originally belonged to the Phoenix.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help it. Phoenix used other people''s lives to complete his own rebirth. Although Qi Tianyu said that the world of monks was always the jungle, Qi Tianyu was not a cold-blooded man.


    The only divine orifices are slowly changing, and a round of white moon disk is spreading behind Qi Tianyu, which makes him more holy.


    Originally hidden the golden blood, at this time began to emit golden light, countless spiritual power swarmed into Qi Tianyu''s elixir field.


    Qi Tianyu''s elixir field is constantly turning. The spirit of Phoenix looks desperate. Hundreds of attacks are resisted by Zhu lin''er and que Ling.


    And those statues were taken away by Qi Tianyu. At this time, the Phoenix, which had grown to a certain extent, finally stopped growing.


    Zhu lin''er''s face is very pale, her spiritual power is constantly consumed, and the power of spirit is also consumed.

 Chapter 1152

    After all, Zhu lin''er has to pay a corresponding price to stop the Phoenix''s attack.


    With the consumption of spirit power, the breath of flame on Queling''s body also consumes a lot at this time.


    But fortunately, countless pills can help Zhu lin''er and Queling stay together for a while.


    Although Qi Tianyu is concerned about Zhu lin''er and Queling, he knows that this is not a time for distraction.


    Only by completing the Jin stage as soon as possible, can we help Zhu lin''er to Queling as soon as possible.


    In contrast, the spirit of Phoenix is not so good.


    He tried his best to create such a hall of life before he died.


    Through the hall of vitality, I intend to absorb the vitality of these thousands of birds and beasts, and turn them into spiritual power for my own use, so as to help myself get a chance of rebirth.


    Seeing that he is about to succeed, who knows that he will kill Qi Tianyu on the way.


    The spirit of Phoenix felt bad at this time, because the spiritual power in the hall of vitality was flowing into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    And at this time, he not only stopped growing, but also because the plan was disrupted, at this time, there was even reverse growth.


    "Little doll, I advise you to give up now, otherwise, you don''t want to live in this hall of vitality." Phoenix Spirit said viciously.


    Don''t forget, this vitality hall is supported by the spirit of Phoenix, which has the ability to control the rules of this vitality hall.


    "Oh, it''s not up to you to threaten me." Although Zhu lin''er''s face is not good-looking, the momentum of the empress still slightly depresses the Phoenix.


    "You..." The spirit of Phoenix was in a hurry. He didn''t know why. He had an inexplicable fear of the nun in front of him.


    Meanwhile, the male monk, who was plundering his spiritual power, also let the Phoenix spirit feel palpitation.


    No matter how blind the Phoenix spirit was, Qi Tianyu was not affected.


    Qi Tianyu''s pithy formula of true God is still running, and a steady stream of spiritual power rushes to Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Countless spiritual power, in Qi Tianyu''s body constantly churning, as if to support Qi Tianyu burst in general.


    Golden lights burst out from Qi Tianyu''s body. The dazzling golden light enveloped Qi Tianyu.


    Looking at this scene, the soul of the Phoenix broke away. You should know that everything Qi Tianyu absorbed now should belong to him.


    "No, I can''t wait to die and watch this monk take everything that belongs to me." Moreover, after the human monk successfully completed the promotion, he would not even have the chance of rebirth.


    Phoenix spirit stops attacking Qi Tianyu, and all attacks are blocked by Zhu lin''er and que Ling.


    If it goes on like this, it''s just a waste of the power of the spirit that he has managed to gather.


    The Phoenix spirit idea moves, the entire vitality hall suddenly vibrates.


    "Buzz..." The layout in the vitality hall is constantly buzzing and shaking.


    Zhu lin''er''s pale face coagulates and protects Qi Tianyu tightly. Zhu lin''er doesn''t know what the ghost of Phoenix is going to do.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you can possess my things so easily? If you eat my things, I don''t only want you to spit them out for me. Today, neither of you, including the rosefinch, will go out alive. "


    Looking at the rosefinch beside Zhu lin''er, the Phoenix spirit flashed a trace of greed.


    Although the rosefinch looked young, the real fire breath released from the rosefinch made the spirit of the Phoenix blush.


    If we can make use of the mechanism of the hall of vitality and absorb the rosefinch, let alone reborn, it is not impossible to become the overlord of the Phoenix.


    Think of this, this Phoenix God Phoenix more excited.


    Zhu lin''er soon discovered that Qi Tianyu was not the main target of the Phoenix spirit.


    Zhu lin''er thought a little, and then understood the real intention of the Phoenix spirit.


    "Queling, be careful." Zhu lin''er said that she couldn''t leave Qi Tianyu''s side, because she was not sure that the Phoenix spirit would attack Qi Tianyu.


    The bird spirit nodded, this head only leaves the spirit, does not have the flesh Phoenix, it has not put in the eye.


    But this hall of vitality is full of strange things. After all, it''s still in the territory of the Phoenix spirit, the bird spirit still dare not exaggerate, everything should be careful.


    After a tremor, the hall of vitality suddenly calmed down.


    "Well?" When Queling was puzzled, the spiritual power in his body seemed to be removed by more than half of people, and his center of gravity was unstable, so he almost fell down.


    "The power of luofan array, Queling, are you ok?" Zhu lin''er asks anxiously, but she has no skills, because just at that moment, her own spiritual power has been suppressed for a moment.


    But fortunately, the spirit of Phoenix is not aimed at her. In addition, the power of falling fan in the hall of vitality is obviously not enough compared with the falling fan array. Otherwise, Zhu lin''er would not be able to recover so quickly."I''m fine. Don''t worry." Queling said, she didn''t expect that this hall of life actually contains the power of falling, almost beat her as a bird.


    "As I said, if you enter this hall of vitality, you will not be able to go out. You still challenge me again and again. I can''t tolerate it."


    As a holy bird, Phoenix is very proud of itself. How can it accommodate Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and que Ling.


    "Now you only have a wisp of spirit. Do you really think you are still the high Phoenix? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    The phoenix makes the bird spirit feel bad, and the bird spirit will not let the Phoenix go.


    As for the power of falling into the world, Queling is still a little afraid. After all, the power of falling into the world can be weakened even by immortals.


    Here, only Qi Tianyu can break the power of falling into the world in the hall of vitality, but at present, as long as Qi Tianyu does not succeed in the Jin stage, he has no way to do it.


    The sparrow spirit irritates the Phoenix in the speech, and delays the time at the same time.


    If the power of luofan is not solved, they can only be in a passive state.


    "You..." In the face of Queling''s sarcasm, Fenghuang almost couldn''t restrain it. On second thought, Fenghuang''s spirit disdained to smile, "hiss, you can only show off your eloquence. In this hall of vitality, you have no chance to win at all."


    What the Phoenix spirit doesn''t know is that Qi Tianyu not only has the ability to defuse the falling force, but also can make the falling array, otherwise, he won''t say it.


    the bird spirit flies up to the side hall of Shengji hall. Because the spirit of Phoenix is in the center of the hall of vitality.

 Chapter 1153

    In the center of the hall, the power of falling down is the most powerful. The farther away from the center of the hall, the less influence the power of falling down brings to the spirit.


    The spirit of Phoenix controls the falling force to suppress the rosefinch, and releases the spirit to attack and bombard the spirit.


    "Bang Bang..." The sparrow spirit that everywhere is subjected dodges, at the same time counterattack, slightly embarrassed.


    Qi Tianyu, who is in the center of the temple, is not affected by the falling power.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is still constantly fluctuating.


    The remaining spiritual power in the whole hall of life continued to flow to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s body seems to be a container without an upper limit, absorbing all the spiritual power


    absorbing such powerful spiritual power. Ordinary monks would not have known that they had been killed hundreds of times.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s spirit power constantly stirred and made a dull sound.


    At this time, all the psychic powers were madly gathered in Qi Tianyu''s Dantian, "hum..." Qi Tianyu''s whole body was permeated with great spiritual power. The golden blood in his body was boiling like boiling water.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu''s huge breath came out from his whole body. Under the influence of his great spiritual power, Qi Tianyu was promoted to a real God.


    "Wow, comfortable." Qi Tianyu didn''t feel any discomfort at this time, but felt very comfortable. And the body also accumulated a lot of spiritual power, can''t wait to release.


    If other friars, after the Jin Dynasty, they had to be very weak and couldn''t recover for the last few days and nights.


    This is also the reason why Phoenix spirit did not worry about Qi Tian Yu Jin rank, because after Jin rank, the friars were often the weakest.


    Which think, at this time of Qi Tianyu will be such a state full of fighting spirit.


    "What The spirit of Phoenix is unbelievable. After all, Qi Tianyu has exceeded his cognition.


    "It''s interesting. You can show off your little power. It''s a shame to be lost to grandma''s house." Qi Tianyu said with disdain that Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the power of falling into the world.


    "Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. What else can you do except exaggerate?" From the shock of the beginning to ease, Phoenix forced himself to calm down and said.


    "If you want to talk big, you''ll know." With a sneer, Qi Tianyu pulled the golden sword out of the bone and opened his own rune.


    "Master Chen, you are still master Chen." Seeing Qi Tianyu open the Rune of this life, the spirit of Phoenix was shocked.


    Although he didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was going to do, he knew it was bad for him to think about it with his toes.


    Don''t think about it. Of course, Phoenix chose to stop Qi Tianyu.


    However, of course, Zhu lin''er and Queling would not give Qi Tianyu the chance to be disturbed by the spirit of the Phoenix. They tried their best to block the attack of the spirit of the Phoenix one after another.


    Under the illumination of Benming rune, the lines that make up the power of falling into the world are completely exposed in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu mentioned the golden sword, constantly portraying on the grain, constantly changing the rules of the grain.


    The spirit of Phoenix soon found that it was more and more unable to control the falling power in the hall of vitality.


    Without the restriction of the power of falling into the world, Zhu lin''er and Queling were relieved all at once.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu turned all the patterns into his own use, transformed the patterns, and made a simple luofan array.


    Although the time was short and the luofan array was not precise enough, it was more than enough for Qi Tianyu to use the luofan array to suppress the Phoenix spirit.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is still moving. With a fierce wave of the golden sword, the Phoenix spirit has not yet had time to react, and has been imprisoned in the luofan array.


    The powerful pressure made the spirit of Phoenix almost breathless, and almost didn''t crush it.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword back behind him and said coldly, "see, this is strength. Your small skill is not enough."


    Although Qi Tianyu was busy with the promotion, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t know what was going on around him.


    Qi Tianyu knew exactly what Zhu lin''er and que Ling had done.


    This tone, Qi Tianyu naturally has to double get back.


    "As a Phoenix, as a sacred beast, you use the vitality of other birds and fierce beasts to help yourself regenerate. Don''t you feel shameful?"


    Qi Tianyu said indignantly that as an immortal bird, Phoenix can get the chance of rebirth as long as it experiences rebirth. Although the process is painful, it is the price that Phoenix must pay for rebirth.


    But this Phoenix, for his own sake, chose to sacrifice the lives of countless birds and beasts to help him finish his rebirth without pain.


    Let alone Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and Queling couldn''t bear to look down on them, and they couldn''t help spitting."You..." The spirit of Phoenix was impatient, but he had nothing to do. After all, it was an ignominious thing, and Qi Tianyu and he ran into it.


    Moreover, it''s not that the spirit of Phoenix can''t say a word of refutation, but that at this time, the falling fan array crushes the spirit of Phoenix so that it can''t say a word.


    After slowing down, the Phoenix spirit fiercely releases its own spirit''s power, and wants to break through the suppression of the falling array.


    You know, as a sacred beast, the power of Phoenix spirit is also very strong.


    "Hum..." The Phoenix spirit hums, obviously very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance. If you go on like this, you will only let Luo fan''s life crush your damaged life. This kind of experience is not easy." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    This point, the Phoenix spirit is more clear, because he just went through it again.


    Just now that pressure, let Phoenix spirit really feel the fear of death.


    "Big brother, is the bird the spirit of the bad guy you just said? I didn''t expect that the bird was so bad that it locked us in here."


    Xiao nishang also came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and looked at the Phoenix shenhundao trapped by the falling fan array.


    At present, the spirit of Phoenix is under control. Even if people are in the hall of vitality, they have no threat to Qi Tianyu. Therefore, Qi Tianyu dare to let Xiao nishang come out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    If the spirit of Phoenix dares to have any change, the falling fan array will teach him how to dare not to be reborn and would rather die.


    Qi Tianyu touched little nishang''s head, "yes, it''s this guy."

 Chapter 1154

    "Hum, the bird is bad. Xiao nishang doesn''t like you any more." Little nishang said angrily.


    Looking at the childish appearance of Xiao nishang, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, and his anger dissipated a lot.


    This little neon dress looks innocent, but in fact, she is more clear-cut than anyone else.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense to this broken bird. Kill him." Queling has been unhappy with this Phoenix spirit for a long time. I wish I could get rid of it.


    "You, you dare..." As soon as the bird Spirit said that, the Phoenix spirit was a little impatient.


    "What dare not, you still think you are the phoenix of the king of birds, you are at best a grass chicken now." Oh no, it''s not as good as grass chicken. After all, this Phoenix has no body.


    "You Phoenix people are only ashamed of your existence. Wutong, if you know the doings of the phoenix old people, you will probably rush over from Indus forest and destroy you personally. Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    "Fenghuang clan chief!" Hearing Qi Tianyu say so, the Phoenix spirit was shocked.


    You know, it has lived in this secret place for thousands of years. Wutong forest, the old clan leader of Phoenix family, disappeared suddenly before 10000 years ago.


    Why did the monk know the old patriarch of the Phoenix clan and what he really came from.


    "Who the hell are you?" At this time, the soul of Phoenix is full of innumerable questions.


    "Why should I tell you." Qi Tianyu could not tell him that he had reached another star and rescued the Fenghuang patriarch who was sealed there.


    That sounds like a myth.


    "You..." The spirit of Phoenix was impatient, but he had nothing to do. His heart was blocked, and he could not go up or down. The soul has to suffer more than the body.


    "You''ve lived long enough. If you want to know so much, go down to the earth and get to know." Qi Tianyu said, instantly released the power of the spirit of the great emperor and ran over the Phoenix spirit.


    The spirit of Phoenix has not yet come to make a response, or even to shout. Qi Tianyu''s great emperor''s spirit has crushed it so that the spirit is scattered.


    The spirit was destroyed, and the Phoenix, as a holy beast of the generation, did not even have the qualification to enter the six paths of reincarnation after his death.


    At this time, the Phoenix bones outside the hall suddenly turned into ashes, which were scattered in the air with the wind, and there was no residue left.


    "Hum, it''s too cheap for him to die like this. Boss, you should deal with him just like those blood cultivators, and let him die after beating his spirit."


    Fire spirit is still indignant, fire spirit deliberately said so loud, in order to let the four blood practitioners in the dark space hear.


    Several Xue Xiu, who were suddenly named, could not help shivering, and he felt more and more scared.


    "Well, he''s dead. No matter what he is, let''s see how to get out first." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to torture the spirit of the Phoenix.


    You know, Qi Tianyu''s breath hasn''t calmed down. Now is not the time.


    "Oh, yeah." Queling then remembered that he was still trapped in the hall of vitality.


    Qi Tianyu released his divine sense and investigated the statues of birds and beasts in Xiaxuan Huangtian stele.


    Qi Tianyu tried to use the power of spirit to investigate, but there was no way to unlock the spirit of these birds and beasts.


    "Strange, strange." Qi Tianyu thought that after the ghost of Phoenix was destroyed, the blocked ghost of these birds and beasts could also be opened.


    But now, looking at the statue, Qi Tianyu had a headache.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" It''s rare to see Qi Tianyu frowning. Zhu lin''er asks anxiously.


    "Nothing." Qi Tianyu shook his head. "It''s not a big problem. At most, we should take a step to see it."


    Fortunately, the space in xuanhuang Tianbei is large enough to accommodate so many birds and fierce animals.


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry. When the opportunity comes, these birds and beasts will naturally wake up.


    Qi Tianyu looked up and carefully looked at every part of the palace. So did Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu''s sight swept every corner of the palace.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu''s vision stayed in the center of the hall.


    "Well, have you found anything?" With Qi Tianyu''s eyes, Zhu lin''er saw that it was the place where the spirit of Phoenix had been sealed before.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Before Qi Tianyu could speak, Zhu lin''er had released multiple attacks.


    However, the palace, which is as solid as gold, has not moved at all, and no crack has appeared, let alone gone out.


    This makes Zhu lin''er a little frustrated for a moment. "What''s the matter? It''s useless to attack. Do we have to join hands?"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, "don''t worry, listen to me."Just Zhu lin''er''s action is too fast for Qi Tianyu to stop.


    "What I said is that we can go out here, not that we can go out here. Don''t you find that this is an independent space?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Independent space?" Zhu lin''er didn''t find this. He always thought it was a solid palace.


    "No wonder, I just found out. No wonder you don''t know. Now you stay here and I''ll take care of the rest. " Qi Tianyu said.


    With that, Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword from the bone of the sword and opened the Rune of this life.


    A series of runes, in the light of Benming rune, appear.


    Qi Tianyu concentrated on carving on these runes.


    Even if Xiao nishang and two little red birds were having a good time, it didn''t affect Qi Tianyu at all.


    As time went by, Qi Tianyu''s head was already dripping with sweat, but he was still not worried.


    It seems that the Phoenix in order to be able to rebirth, in the construction of this hall of life or under a lot of blood.


    It can be seen from the wonderful space palace.


    "Ka..." With a clear sound, the outside light through the gap shot in.


    "Yeh yeh We can go out and find the big guys. " I''m so happy.


    It''s really a child''s nature, full of all kinds of fun.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. After taking back the golden sword, he took the little nishang in his arms and flew to the outside world.


    Zhu lin''er and Queling followed Qi Tianyu closely.

 Chapter 1155

    After arriving outside safely, Qi Tianyu hid the space palace again.


    "Tianyu, what are you doing?" Zhu lin''er is obviously puzzled by Qi Tianyu''s practice.


    "It''s still useful to keep this place. If we can be trapped for so long, other people may not be able to find it even if they are looking for it with lanterns." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Zhu lin''er nodded. Later, they would enter the secret place of Liyue sect many times. It would be a wise choice to have a stronghold here.


    Two red birds around the small nishang and Zhu lin''er constantly turning, but also chirping.


    Even Zhu lin''er didn''t understand what the two red birds wanted to express.


    It is small Ni Chang, more than nodding, responding to the words of red bird.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened, and Xiao nishang seemed to have the ability to communicate with other creatures.


    You know, not all creatures and beasts with divine knowledge can understand human language and speak human language.


    If Xiao nishang has the ability to communicate with other creatures, it''s very powerful.


    "Little nishang, what did little red bird tell you?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Little red bird just said that many of the sealed birds and beasts in that hall are their friends."


    Xiao nishang then turned to look at the little red bird, and then said, "they said that they have a way to wake up these fierce birds, but now they don''t have the strength."


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "let them not worry. It''s safe for them to wait for their friends to stay in xuanhuang Tianbei now, and wake up their friends when they have the ability."


    "Big brother, I don''t need to convey that. These two little red birds can understand you." Little nishang said with a smile.


    After listening to Xiao nishang''s words, Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    Soon, little nishang put away the smile on her face.


    "Little nishang, what''s the matter?" The expression of Xiao nishang was different from that of just now, which naturally attracted Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    "Big brother, big friends are coming to us." Little nishang said bitterly.


    "Big friends." At this time, Qi Tianyu remembered that Xiao nishang had just fallen into the space palace in order to avoid these big friends.


    "Don''t worry, with big brother, they can''t hurt you." Qi Tianyu rubbed the head of Xiao nishang and comforted him.


    Little nishang shook his head. "Big brother, they are all big friends. They won''t hurt little nishang. Little nishang just doesn''t like to play with them... "


    The more she said, the lower her voice was. She looked a little counselled. It''s very rare.


    Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry, but he was also curious.


    Along the direction of small nishang just said to explore the past, Qi Tianyu did not find anything.


    However, little nishang grew up in this secret place and knew everything here like the back of his hand. Since Xiao nishang said that they would come here, it was only a matter of time before they met.


    "Little nishang, you just said that they are always cold, right?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Little nishang nodded, "that''s right. It''s as cold as ice. It''s not fun at all." Small Ni Chang one face dislikes of say.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He has a bottom in his heart. I don''t think it''s possible that this secret place can exist.


    We should know that Yin soldiers, equivalent to the human army, only exist underground.


    But soon, Qi Tianyu''s conjecture became a reality.


    The vast army of Yin soldiers is coming in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    "Really, it turns out that these guys are not looking for big guys to play with. They''ve been hiding here and haven''t avoided them yet." Little nishang said with a bitter face.


    With the approaching of Yin soldiers, the cold Qi of yin becomes more and more obvious.


    Qi Tianyu would have to shiver if he didn''t have a strange fire to protect his body.


    No wonder Xiao nishang can resist these Yin soldiers so much. No one can stand it if it''s for other people.


    Zhu lin''er slowly penetrates the power of real fire into Xiao nishang''s body. With the power of real fire to protect her body, Xiao nishang is immediately full of blood and revives. He feels that these Yin soldiers are not so harmful.


    The coercion formed by tens of thousands of Yin soldiers can not be ignored. Where the Yin soldiers pass, before they pass, the birds, animals and insects within a few miles are already flying away from these Yin soldiers.


    Even the two little red birds flew back to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Why is there such a huge army of Yin soldiers in this secret place?" Zhu lin''er asked, looking at the shadowy army.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t know.


    If only Tianqi were here. After all, the Yin soldiers had their special way of communication. Only Tianqi, the reincarnated king of hell, could understand it.


    One by one, these soldiers passed by Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and Xiao nishang.It was as if Qi Tianyu and some of them did not exist. They did not let these Yin soldiers stop to move forward.


    Even if the naughty little nishang made faces at them, it couldn''t attract their attention.


    After making a few grimaces, Xiao nishang also felt that she was simply boring.


    "Big brother, I''ll tell you. These guys are boring and not funny at all. Unlike big guys, they can still amuse me." Speaking of these Yin soldiers, careful clothes are still disgusted.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. The Yin soldier is a well-trained army. How can he play with Xiao nishang.


    Looking at these Yin soldiers, Qi Tianyu suddenly remembered that Xiao nishang and each of them could get together quickly, but there was only one exception, Tianqi.


    Little nishang always seems to be nothing, keeping a certain distance from Tianqi. Now it seems that Qi Tianyu has found the problem.


    Tianqi is not doing something wrong. It''s just lying on the gun.


    After all, as the reincarnation of Yama, Tianqi needs to lead all the Yin soldiers. Inevitably, Tianqi''s body more or less has the Yin soldier that Yin cold breath.


    Although Tianqi hides well in daily life, ordinary people can''t feel it at all, but for sensitive little nishang, the breath of Tianqi makes her feel fear from her heart.


    "Step on, step on..." Lingering in the ears of Qi Tianyu and others is the orderly step sound of Yin soldiers.


    The pace full of rhythm makes little nishang find fun. She can''t help but learn from it. In this way, she can have a good time.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, squatted in front of Xiao nishang, pointed to a group of Yin soldiers and said, "Xiao nishang, do you think these Yin soldiers are not so annoying now?"

 Chapter 1156

    "No, no, I still don''t like these guys very much." As soon as Xiao nishang heard Qi Tianyu''s voice, her face suddenly turned into bitter gourd and grasped Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. It seemed that it was a big problem to make Xiao nishang and Tian Qi play well.


    Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers patrol around as if they didn''t see Qi Tianyu.


    On the other side, thousands of puppets were on patrol. The two teams met with each other and left again.


    "Can these puppets still communicate with Yin soldiers? What are they patrolling about and why are they not responding to us? " Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er had the divine sense to transmit the sound.


    There is no way to explain everything here with common sense. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Seeing that tens of thousands of Yin soldiers are coming in their direction, he has no choice but to avoid them with Zhu lin''er.


    "They''re going back. They come here four times a month. They have a good relationship with the big guy." Little nishang squeaked and felt countless. She wanted to go back to xuanhuang Tianbei and play with the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Qi Tianyu, you can''t break through your accomplishments recently." Zhu lin''er pinches Qi Tianyu''s arm, although Qi Tianyu''s process of breaking through cultivation is very familiar.


    However, this does not mean that Qi Tianyu has the foundation and accomplishments of the previous life. If he breaks through the accomplishments continuously, it will inevitably lead to the instability of Qi Tianyu''s cultivation foundation.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He knew what Zhu lin''er was worried about. He really needed a time to stabilize his cultivation. Otherwise, if his foundation was not stable, he would be in great trouble in the future.


    "That sounds like it''s coming again." Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu are walking. They suddenly raise their heads and stare at the front.


    It was because of this sound that she and Qi Tianyu returned to the secret place.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Qi Tianyu didn''t hear anything. He could only follow Zhu lin''er.


    In the depth of the secret place, countless tombs are shining with strange light. On the top of the tombs, there is a strange crystal coffin.


    Thousands of Yin soldiers are guarding by thousands of coffins. It looks very strange.


    "Zhu lin''er, are you sure this is the place?" Qi Tianyu beside, some incredible looking at everything in front of him.


    There is no trace of the crystal coffin of Honghui people before them.


    But now, there are countless crystal coffins. It seems that there is something sealed inside the crystal coffin.


    Everything here shocked Qi Tianyu to doubt his life. Qi Tianyu began to doubt whether this place was arranged by Zhu lin''er in his last life.


    "Something''s wrong," Zhu lin''er felt strange in his mind, but the voice in his mind was more and more intense.


    It seems that tens of thousands of voices are making the same sound, calling on Zhu lin''er.


    "Why do I feel so familiar here? In the last life, tens of thousands of elites were sealed here by me?" Zhu lin''er said to himself.


    "Tens of thousands of elites?" Qi Tianyu frowned and then nodded.


    "In the last life, you did say tens of thousands of elites several times, but when I asked you, you didn''t tell me, pretending to be mysterious." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    It''s Zhu lin''er''s proof that the female monk is no worse than the male monk. However, Zhu lin''er''s hard work at the beginning has paid a lot.


    "I remember that this is the place where tens of thousands of elite soldiers were sealed. When I learned that it was difficult, I came back to seal them with intuition," Zhu lin''er suddenly jumped up and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu nodded and motioned Zhu lin''er to continue.


    "I want to untie the seal on them all. They are all dead men. They will do everything at the first order." Zhu lin''er hesitated for a while, then said firmly to Qi Tianyu.


    "How to untie it? Can I help you? " Qi Tianyu nodded, no matter what decision Zhu lin''er made, he would support it.


    Zhu lin''er fiercely kisses Qi Tianyu on the face, and his heart is a little happy.


    Because Qi Tianyu always believes in her unconditionally. After thousands of years, even the original dead should have some changes now.


    "I just noticed that their cultivation had regressed into the realm of saints, but suddenly there were tens of thousands of saints. Liyue Zong should be able to be much stronger." Zhu lin''er said with a smile.


    It''s just like the power of tianzhuzong. In tianzhuzong, most of the top-level power was saved by Qi Tianyu, the monks who survived in the last life.


    Zhu lin''er recites the incantation. She is serious, and her face is still painful. She used the seal array arranged by the great emperor to seal everyone''s Shouyuan at the cost of their cultivation.


    But now, Zhu lin''er is only half a step of the true God, and has not yet broken through the true God. It is always difficult to solve the array left by the great emperor.


    Qi Tianyu is nearby, and the spiritual power flows into Zhu lin''er''s body continuously. What Zhu lin''er needs most now is Qi Tianyu''s spiritual support.Fortunately, the two men''s elixir fields are all powerful that other friars can''t imagine. The spiritual power has been flowing to the crystal coffin of tens of thousands of friars.


    Crystal coffin is condensed by the power of array, not physical things. To be able to condense so much power into physical things, we can imagine how much Zhu lin''er paid at the beginning.


    Zhu lin''er constantly recites incantations, and his spiritual power forms a formula one by one, bombing a graveyard in front of him.


    Above the cemetery, a thick layer of array power began to disappear, and the array power condensed by Zhu lin''er continued to melt.


    Thousands of crystal coffins are changing slowly. In the crystal coffin, there was nothing. But when Zhu lin''er began to gather Dharma formula, there was a change in the crystal coffin.


    One by one, the bones began to condense, and the flesh and blood also began to condense on the bones. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He didn''t know how Zhu lin''er got this secret skill.


    Dissolve a person''s life into the force of the five elements, and then seal the force of the spirit to achieve the purpose of sealing life.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, piles of spirit stones are melting. Qi Tianyu turns all those spirit stones into spirit power, helping Zhu lin''er dissolve the array and release the spirits of outstanding people.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, they were all stunned, watching thousands of crystal coffins begin to condense a person''s appearance, so shocked that they almost dropped their chin.

 Chapter 1157

    "Boss, do you want to seal us up and let us experience the feeling of rebirth?" Tianming beast looked at Qi Tianyu eagerly, with a strange light shining in his pupils.


    "I can give you the experience of doubting life." Qi Tianyu looks helpless and doesn''t know what to say.


    Tens of thousands of crystal coffins are constantly changing. In a short time, tens of thousands of people have gathered inside.


    All of a sudden, the whole array trembled, as if there were signs of rupture, but the existence of the crystal coffin, the spirit has not yet integrated with the body.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He quickly opened the Rune of his life, and a purple golden light covered the array.


    This array has existed for a long time. It can''t stand Qi Tianyu''s sudden toss.


    Zhu lin''er was a little flustered. Originally, it took three days and three nights to instill spiritual power into the array, but they used two hours to instill spiritual power into the array.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. It''s sure to be OK." Qi Tianyu comforts Zhu lin''er, and the purple and golden light constantly repairs the power of the array.


    Zhu lin''er nodded and lowered the speed of the formula for fear of another accident.


    Finally, two hours later, tens of millions of friars in the crystal coffin woke up.


    "Long live the empress!" These friars said stiffly that for thousands of years, they almost forgot how to speak.


    "Get up." Zhu lin''er''s voice was blessed with the power of the spirit, and in an instant it spread to the area within a hundred Li.


    Looking at the disciples who had been trained, the empress of Yue Chang''s face was complicated. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes are full of flowers. There are tens of thousands of nuns. The long legs of Bai Huahua make Qi Tianyu a little blind.


    Fortunately, the beast of dawn poked Qi Tianyu and let him come back to his senses. Otherwise, when Zhu lin''er saw Qi Tianyu, he was afraid that it would be cool.


    "That, is it the great day by day?"


    "It must be. Who else can be beside the emperor Yue


    There was a lot of discussion. Suddenly, a powerful memory fragment was instilled into people''s mind.


    All of them squatted on the ground, covering their heads, in great pain. Zhu lin''er transmitted some key memory fragments to others.


    Otherwise, Zhu lin''er would not be able to tell these ten thousand monks what happened in these years for three days.


    "Go to Liyue sect. When you are at ordinary times, pay attention to control your accomplishments and don''t let out the breath of saints." Zhu lin''er said weakly.


    "If there is anyone who wants to quit, come out first." Zhu lin''er continued, pale and calm.


    No one in the audience went out. All of them looked at Zhu lin''er with loyal eyes. Qi Tianyu felt incredible.


    these eyes are as like as two peas in Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Zhu lin''er, you ten thousand friars, it''s not easy!" Qi Tianyu sighed that tens of thousands of saints were placed in Liyue sect of Nanyang state, which has turned the whole Nanyang state into an iron plate.


    At present, there is no organization that can directly speak out and fight with tens of thousands of saints.


    Unless the other party''s God level character is really many, can withstand from Yue Zong their consumption.


    With the power of tens of thousands of saints and the power of Tianzong in Nanyang, even if the four dynasties want to fight Qi Tianyu, they have to consider whether it is worth the risk.


    "Let''s go out and find the leader of Liyue clan." When these people understand the memory, Zhu lin''er takes them to Liyue Zong.


    "Later, the leader of Liyue clan will be scared to death by you." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Anyone who suddenly has the power of 10000 more saints will feel incredible.


    "Why let her know? Didn''t you say to hide them? It''s to expose the strength to outsiders, and then there will be nothing to resist with other people''s cards. " Zhu lin''er said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu''s appearance was frightened by the sudden appearance of tens of thousands of saints.


    Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers, each of them left with a nun. This is their comrades in arms who have been with them for tens of thousands of years. Even if they are just Yin soldiers and guard here silently, their feelings are very deep.


    "Lord, we''ve gone to recruit and buy horses. You can arrange these tens of thousands of nuns according to the situation." Zhu lin''er said directly to the patriarch.


    The leader of Liyue sect had been so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. Even though tens of thousands of people had hidden the cultivation of their saints, suddenly tens of thousands of people came and looked at her loyally. Everyone was so shocked that it was hard to imagine.


    "OK, OK." The leader of Liyue sect nodded and agreed to Zhu lin''er. Zhu lin''er left.


    With the appearance of tens of thousands of people, the pressure of Liyuezong suddenly decreased a lot. After all, there are not enough people in Liyuezong these years. If Nanyang had not always sent out people, I''m afraid Liyuezong would have been unable to hold on.Although the relationship between Liyue sect and Zhutian sect is more and more close, the inheritance of the two sects is different, and there is no way to merge them together.


    "Shangguanyu''s Alchemy inheritance, I think we should take him to the danta."


    "Only when we go out of alchemy can we see more things." Qi Tianyu was walking with Zhu lin''er when he saw shangguanyu, who was refining pills in Liyue.


    "Zhuyandan? I''m afraid this guy is here to stink, isn''t he Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, suddenly saw yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng are also there, looks like special pull wind.


    "It should have been pulled by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. Look at them." Zhu lin''er said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu asked the two of them to take shangguanyu to see more things these days. It seems that Yue Yunfeng is afraid that they are expanding, so they directly take shangguanyu to Liyuezong to pick up girls.


    After all, the quality of the nuns of Liyue sect can be regarded as the top of Nanyang kingdom. The nuns of Liyue sect, the master of Liyue sect, will get better and better here.


    Li Yue Zong''s skill is unique in nuns'' appearance. Even Qi Tianyu can''t help sighing.


    Moreover, Liyue Zong''s skills were created by the female emperor of Yueshang. Unlike today''s tianzhuzong, most of them were modified by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s supernatural power is too overbearing, without strong foundation and persistence, it is impossible to rely on the supernatural power to cultivate to the level of success.

 Chapter 1158

    In contrast, the skills handed down by the empress of Yueshang in Liyue clan are relatively gentle.


    Moreover, after practicing these skills, the nuns of Liyue sect became more and more exquisite in appearance and outstanding in temperament.


    No matter where you go, it''s a beautiful scenery.


    Because of this, many friars want to leave Yue clan.


    However, the rules of Liyue sect were strict, and there was no collusion between other forces.


    In addition to the exception of zhutianzong, not only Yue Yunfeng and others can enter and leave Liyue Zong at will, but the disciples of Liyue Zong and zhutianzong also create several marriages.


    Although the self-cultivation method has the wonderful effect of beautifying and beautifying, many day-to-day nuns are still attracted by the alchemy of shanggongyu.


    After all, the nun who wants to please herself doesn''t want to be beautiful. In one point, all the nuns have never stopped pursuing.


    At this time, shangguanyu and yueyun Fengyun Zihang were surrounded by the monks from yuezong.


    Stained with the light of Guan Yu, Yue Yun and Zihang seem to be a little proud at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    In addition to shangguanyu as the protagonist, shangguanyu was obviously immersed in alchemy.


    Even though there were so many beautiful and moving nuns around him, Shangguan was still unmoved and immersed in alchemy.


    Although the refining difficulty is not too high, shangguanyu is meticulous.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Finally, I know why shangguanzong was jokingly called the Madman of alchemy.


    It''s good to study hard, but we can''t be too conventional. Otherwise, what''s the significance of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang bringing Guan Yu out.


    "Hum..." With a tremor, the alchemy furnace controlled by shangguanyu finally went out.


    Shangguanyu came forward and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Although the distance between them is far, Qi Tianyu can judge that the rank of this furnace of Zhuyan pills is top grade by smelling the smell of the pills in the air.


    "Not bad, not bad." Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that shangguanyu''s alchemy has made great progress in recent days.


    With the permission of shangguanshu, the nun of Liyue sect, who was surrounded by onlookers, immediately came forward to divide up the furnace in Yandan.


    At this time they, where there is the past in front of outsiders high cold appearance.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if it wasn''t for the fact that there were a large number of Chengdan in this furnace, these nuns might compete for them.


    "Cough." Qi Tianyu approached and pretended to cough, reminding Yue Yunfeng and others.


    "Eh, boss, when did you come? You were in the secret place of Liyue sect. When did you come out?" See Qi Tianyu, then on Qi Tianyu that smile eyes, don''t know why Yue Yunfeng feel guilty.


    Seeing Yue Yunfeng like this, Qi Tianyu smiles and says to yunzihang, "yunzihang, you can ask your sister if you want to join Liyue sect."


    Qi Tianyu said, but turned his head toward Yue Yunfeng.


    "Ah, yunzijin..." At this time, Yue Yunfeng''s face changed again and again, and soon became a bitter gourd face.


    On one side, yunzihang was thoughtful when he heard Qi Tianyu say so. In the same way, you should know how many nuns want to enter Liyue sect.


    However, the threshold of selecting female disciples from yuezong was very high, which was not a place where others could enter if they wanted to.


    Yunzijin is a good cultivator. It is impossible for her to be imprisoned in the little cloud family of Qinglong dynasty all her life.


    With Qi Tianyu''s words, cloud son Jin want to enter from Yue Zong is not a matter of minutes.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Qi Tianyu was not too embarrassed. He turned to talk to Guan Yu.


    "Shangguanyu, you know the name of Danqi tower." Qi Tianyu asked.


    Shangguanyu nodded like a pound of garlic. You should know that Danqi pagoda is the place that every pharmacist dreams of entering.


    Shangguanyu just took advantage of the opportunity to buy lingcao pills several times and had contact with Danqi pagoda.


    "When I''m free, I''ll take you to the branch of Danqi tower in Nanyang." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    After all, there has always been a trade between tianzhuzong and danqita. It is not that tianzhuzong needs to buy some pills from danqita, but that the pills refined from tianzhuzong are continuously transported to danqita.


    Of course, this is a secret that outsiders don''t know. Otherwise, where should we put away the prestige of danqita which has been established for so many years.


    In addition, Lu Yuan''s prestige in the Danqi pagoda has already been given orders in the Danqi pagoda, and the people in the Danqi pagoda have already been respectful to Qi Tianyu.


    "Really Hearing Qi Tianyu say that, shangguanyu''s eyes flashed a flash of light, which made him very excited."What I said, there is no possibility of breaking my promise. If you don''t believe me, ask the two next to you." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Obviously, shangguanyu at this time had already fallen into extreme excitement and was dazzled by joy.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, every time he had something to do with alchemy, he could make shangguanyu lose his mind. It seemed that he could not find a chance to correct him.


    "Well, you go back with Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang first, and I''ll take you out after I''ve dealt with the affairs here." Qi Tianyu said.


    Shangguanyu nodded. He had recognized Qi Tianyu as a master. Naturally, he would listen to what Qi Tianyu said.


    "Eh, boss, you still have something to do. What can I do for you?" After returning from the wild land, Yue Yunfeng was bored to death all day, otherwise he would not take shangguanyu to visit Liyue Zong next door.


    "Well? Do you want to stay here and have a good relationship with the nun of Liyue sect? " Qi Tianyu said.


    "No, no, No Yue Yunfeng quickly waved his hand. How dare he? Qi Tianyu just said that. Now he can feel the unfriendly sight of yunzihang beside him.


    Joke, he yueyunfeng very attentive, heart only love yunzijin one person, her woman in yueyunfengyan is just a passing cloud.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He doesn''t embarrass Yue Yunfeng any more. He does something for them and sends them to take shangguanyu back to Tianzhun first.


    "Master, what''s the situation? How about the arrangement of our tens of thousands of nuns?" Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er find the leader of Liyue sect and ask.


    At this time, Zhu Yue nods and teases the master.

 Chapter 1159

    The leader of Liyue sect was quick and had already ordered all the things to be arranged.


    At this time, the tens of thousands of nuns had changed into the clothes of Liyue sect''s disciples and placed them everywhere in Liyue sect.


    Only Liyue Zong could accommodate such a large number of nuns at the same time without causing any doubt.


    Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu nodded. They could trust the leader of Liyue''s attitude.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go, Xiao nishang. Do you want to stay here longer?" Qi Tianyu asked with a smile.


    After all, at this time of small nishang, obviously holding from Yue Zongzhu refused to let go.


    From Yue Zongzhu pet drowned touched the head of small nishang, "let her stay here for a period of time, I also strange miss small nishang."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Anyway, if Xiao nishang wanted to go back to zhutianzong, he just wanted to move.


    To Qi Tianyu''s surprise, at this time, the two little red birds were playing and laughing, but they didn''t want to stay here like little nishang.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything. It was only a few days before the two little red birds lived in xuanhuang Tianbei, and their feathers were more colorful.


    And also with other creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei. It''s already in one piece.


    No longer polite, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er went to Tianzong.


    At this point, in the secret room of a family.


    "Bang..." With a loud noise, an alchemy furnace exploded.


    "Cough..." A woman who was originally dressed in a green shirt, at this time, her dress was already gray and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Miss, are you ok? Do you want to have a rest?" The people under his command rushed over and said anxiously.


    You know, this is the nth time this woman has failed.


    "No, I''m fine. Don''t worry." After wiping the stains on her face, the woman put herself into alchemy again.


    After his hands cleared up the mess on the ground, the woman took out an alchemy stove again, carefully equipped with the proportion of lingcao lingyao.


    This woman, no one else, is Qiu Yue whom Qi Tianyu is just talking about.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s just a elixir. I can''t refine it." Autumn Yue does not admit defeat of recite to.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s side.


    Qi Tianyu''s return to tianzhunei caused another sensation.


    Li Zong''s shock to every disciple is always the same. Let every disciple not know what he has done day by day.


    Bi Ru''s thunder robbery this time, fighting against the giant snake in the sky. This scene was conveyed orally by the monks present at that time.


    Qi Tianyu''s position in the mind of the disciples of the day by day sect was once again raised a lot.


    To keep a low profile, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to be conspicuous. He tried to avoid those crowded places and didn''t want his disciples to recognize him.


    "Boss." Qi Tianyu avoided other people''s sight, but he didn''t need to hide in front of Yue Yunfeng and others.


    "Hee hee." Looking at Qi Tianyu''s cautious manner, Yue Yunfeng and others felt tired, but they also felt inexplicably funny.


    "Don''t worry, boss. When we find time to rectify the daily practice, we won''t let your situation happen again."


    Yue Yunfeng put away the smile on his face. After all, Qi Tianyu always needs to hide when he comes back to tianzhuzong. It''s really not decent.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "I''m not in this period of time, day by day no matter what happened in the clan."


    Qi Tianyu said and walked to the main hall of zhutianzong.


    Seeing this, they followed up in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Now all these people in the clan are very good. Those who have different ideas or want to take advantage of others have been invited out for a long time." Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Tiantianzong will not raise the disabled, and now the management mechanism has been gradually improved.


    "Tianyu is back." Meng Ruyue''s voice came.


    Then, Meng Ruyue stepped out of the main hall, and Qi Tianyi followed her closely.


    "Just come back, just come back." Meng Yueyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. The last time Qi Tianyu lived through the thunder disaster in the wild land, Meng Yueru, who was so far away from zhutianzong, could know it.


    Although Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu came back earlier and kept telling Meng Ruyue that Qi Tianyu was ok, they didn''t see Qi Tianyu with their own eyes. Meng Ruyue felt insecure.


    Seeing Meng Ruyue like this, Qi Tianyu was a little sad, but he felt more warm in his heart.


    "Well, it''s said that Tianyu is OK. You always have to worry about it. It''s true." Although Qi Tianyi said so, his tone was full of spoiling.


    Qi Tianyi and Meng Ruyue get along with each other in this way, which makes people envy Haosheng.


    Said by Qi Tianyi, Meng Ruyue blushed, "well, don''t stand there, come in and talk."Meng Ruyue summoned the crowd and went into the hall of tianzhuzong.


    We all understand Meng Ruyue''s mood. After all, it''s not easy for the Qi family to come to this day. Meng Ruyue cherishes everything at present.


    Meng Ruyue doesn''t want Qi Tianyi or Qi Tianyu to be the leader of a country or a clan, as long as they are in peace.


    Qi Tianyu was close to Meng Ruyue and saw that Meng Ruyue''s eyes were slightly blue.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with your health recently?" You know, Meng Ruyue is a person who pays great attention to her image. Even when she was the most down and out in the family before, Meng Ruyue would try her best to maintain her image as a housewife every day.


    And now, according to the truth, Meng Ruyue should have nothing to do, but what''s the situation of the green under the eyes.


    "Me? It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been worrying about your brother and sister recently, and the quality of sleep has declined." Meng Ruyue said angrily and gave a look to Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    Receiving Meng Ruyue''s eyes, Zhu lin''er lowers her head shyly.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he lead the spearhead to himself again.


    However, listening to Meng Ruyue''s words, Qi Tianyu felt that it was not without her. Truth. Ready to go back to find space to help Meng Ruyue whole two pairs of soothing prescription, let Meng Ruyue good conditioning.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come, "brother, sister Zhu lin''er." Qi Yun''s voice came, a figure flashed, and suddenly ran into Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    Qi Tianyu is very clever. He blocks it with his arm without any trace. After all, Qi Yun is a big girl now, and he is also a young man. He should keep the distance even if he and Qi Yun are brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 1160

    "Really, how old are they? They''re all big girls. They think they''re not as big as a child." It looks like a reprimand, but Meng Ruyue''s tone is full of doting.


    Qi Yun looks back and makes a face at Meng Ruyue. Only in front of them can Qi Yun put away his cold appearance in front of outsiders, like a child.


    "Really." Even Qi Tianyi shook his head helplessly, but after all, he was his favorite daughter.


    This is the first time that shangguanyu has set foot in the main hall of jiantianzong. After all, before that, he was just an ordinary disciple of jiantianzong. He didn''t have the ability to set foot here.


    In the day-to-day sect, there is a strict system, and there are areas where disciples can move. Only when you have outstanding ability and rising status, can you have the opportunity to discuss important matters in the hall together with the elders of the day-to-day clan.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t admit him as a direct disciple, shangguanyu didn''t know when he would have the chance to enter the hall of zhutianzong.


    Shangguanyu, who had never been interested in anything other than alchemy, couldn''t help looking at the Tianzong meeting hall.


    The magnificent architectural style made shangguanyu admire.


    While shangguanyu was still looking at the hall, something happened suddenly.


    Walking in front of the crowd, Meng Ruyue suddenly felt a dark in front of her. In an instant, it seemed as if all the strength in the body had been taken away, and fell down like this.


    Qi Tianyi, who comes to Meng Ruyue''s side, is quick eyed and quick to catch Meng Ruyue''s fallen body.


    "Ruyue, Ruyue, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyi asks anxiously, but Meng Ruyue has fallen into a deep coma at this time, and has no way to respond to Qi Tianyi.


    Qi Tianyu also came to Meng Ruyue''s side in an instant, and put his hand on Meng Ruyue''s pulse.


    This sudden change, can frighten the Qi Yun of one side miserably, sob a way, "elder brother, you quick see mother how."


    One side of Zhu lin''er still calm, a will Qi Yun embrace, comfort way, "don''t worry, have your brother in, your mother will be OK."


    Qi Yun sniffed, tried to control his emotions and nodded.


    Qi Yun''s attention focuses on Meng Ruyue. In the direction that Qi Yun can''t see, Zhu lin''er''s face condenses. Zhu lin''er looks at Meng Ru Yue''s face, which suddenly turns white without a trace of blood color. He is also worried.


    It''s just that Zhu lin''er can''t show it. Now the situation is chaotic enough. He can''t mess up any more and distract Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu takes Meng Ruyue''s pulse carefully. It''s weird. There''s nothing wrong with Meng Ruyue''s body.


    But the purple on Meng Ru Yue''s lips is really telling people that Meng Ru Yue is poisoned.


    "Tianyu, how is your mother?" At the scene, Qi Tianyi was the most worried man. This man felt flustered, desperate and helpless for the first time.


    "Father, don''t panic." Qi Tianyu said, holding Meng Ruyue in her arms and walking to the side room.


    Since Meng Ruyue''s health has not been found out, the problem should lie in the spirit.


    After Meng Ruyue was placed on the bed, Qi Tianyu slowly put his spirit into Meng Ruyue''s spirit.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu saw that a little bit of black shadow was eroding Meng Ruyue''s spirit.


    "The spirit is poisoned. There is such a powerful toxin in the world." At this time, Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a knot.


    If it''s common poisoning, a few pills will get rid of it.


    But the spirit of poisoning, but it is not careless, not careful, it is possible, even if the great Luo immortal is still in the world.


    Let''s not think about it, Qi Tianyu put his power into Meng Ruyue''s spirit.


    The black spirit toxin that was still eating Meng Ruyue''s spirit was not dare to make any more moves under Qi Tianyu''s powerful emperor level spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power attacks these black spirit toxins, but those black spirit toxins are very cunning. He takes Meng Ruyue''s spirit as a shield.


    Qi Tianyu is very careful, for fear that one might hurt Meng Ruyue''s spirit.


    You should know that Qi Tianyu''s spirit attack has great power to crush other spirits.


    Qi Tianyu''s forehead gradually exudes sweat. Those black spirits are hidden in Meng Ruyue''s spirits. He has to be careful not to hurt Meng Ruyue''s spirits. For a moment, Qi Tianyu has some black spirits toxin.


    The spirit in the body is experiencing fluctuations. Meng Ruyue''s face is more and more pale, leaving only Qi. It seems that Qi Tianyi will be out of breath at any time.


    However, Qi Tianyu can only protect Meng Ruyue''s spirit, so that these black spirit toxins can no longer eat Meng Ruyue''s spirit for a while.However, this is not a long-term solution after all. Qi Tianyu still has to find a way to expel these black spirit toxins from Meng Ruyue''s body.


    Until then, Qi Tianyu found that his back had been wet with sweat, which made him tremble even after a big war.


    "Tianyu, how is your mother?" Qi Tianyi asks anxiously. Meng Ruyue''s face looks very pale, and he doesn''t want to wake up.


    What''s more, he has never heard of what Qi Tianyu just said. But looking at Qi Tianyu''s look, the situation is obviously very serious.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ve already protected my mother''s spirit. Those spirit toxins can''t invade her spirit for a while, just..."


    It''s just that this is not a long-term solution. As long as the spirit toxin is still in Meng Ruyue''s body, if you delay a little longer, Meng Ruyue will be more dangerous.


    "Then what should I do? How can I do well? Your mother will be poisoned." What Qi Tianyi said is exactly what Qi Tianyu doubts.


    After just some exploration, Qi Tianyu found that these black spirit toxins had been in Meng Ruyue''s body for several months.


    But Meng Ruyue is also a man of practice. She has a good physical foundation. If ordinary people''s spirits were eroded to such a degree, they would not have been able to survive for many times.


    Which can be like Meng Ruyue, until today only attack let others find.


    However, in principle, since the last time Qi Yun was attacked by a poisonous hand in the Tianzhun clan, Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyi have strengthened their protection in the clan.

 Chapter 1161

    According to principle, there should be no chance to attack Meng Ru Yue in the day-to-day sect. Besides, the black spirit toxin, which is more like a poison with divine consciousness, has lived in the most Yin and cold places for many years.


    Qi Tianyu thought that this kind of poison should have disappeared long ago. I didn''t expect that there are still some poisonous spirits in the world today. These poisonous spirits are attached to the spirits of human beings and fierce animals, and are specially used to nibble at the spirits of creatures to strengthen their own strength.


    However, Meng Ruyue was caught.


    "Father, yun''er, did your mother go out some time ago?"


    If not, Qi Tianyu thinks it''s time for tianzhuzong to have another big exchange of blood, which is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "I remember that three months ago, my mother had gone through a wild land for training, but she didn''t go deep into it." Qi Yun said.


    "Three months ago, the time was right. I think my mother should have been possessed by the spirit toxin at that time."


    Since it is a wild land, it is not surprising that there will be the existence of spirit toxin. After all, the wild land itself is full of strange existence.


    Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile, "how nice, my mother will think of going to the wild land."


    Qi Tianyi also helpless, "your mother''s temperament, you don''t know it, looks gentle, in fact, the strength of the bone is stronger than anyone."


    It''s probably because Meng Ruyue has been protected so well that Qi Tianyu almost forgot that during the ten years when Qi Tianyi was trapped in the wilderness, even if her cultivation was abandoned, Meng Ruyue still firmly shouldered the heavy burden and protected Qi Tianyu and Qi Yun to grow up.


    Now that Meng Ruyue''s cultivation has come back, she naturally is not willing to live such a lazy life in tiantianzong.


    Meng Ruyue has nothing to do at ordinary times, and she will go everywhere to experience and improve her strength.


    Qi Tianyi didn''t restrain her either, but he would send someone to protect Meng Ruyue every time.


    I didn''t expect that day defense and night defense were all like this. Meng Ruyue was still caught by accident.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He was too embarrassed to say anything. Since he went out for training during this period of time, how many times did he almost catch up with his life.


    This is the life of a monk. He lives on the tip of a knife every day. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be doomed.


    "Well, now is not the time to investigate this. Tianyu, how can you cure your mother?"


    Although Qi Tianyu has just said that Meng Ruyue''s life will not be in danger for a while, looking at Meng Ruyue''s pale face, Qi Tianyi is extremely distressed. He wants to bear the pain on behalf of Meng Ruyue.


    "It''s not that there is no way, it''s just that..."


    "Just what, as long as it can help your mother, even if it takes my life." Care is chaos, see Qi Tianyu this words say half, Qi Tianyi than who are anxious.


    "Father, don''t worry. Listen to me. At present, the only way to save her mother is to rely on shenghundan. I can have a try to refine the Holy Spirit pill, and I''m sure I can refine it. It''s just that refining the Holy Spirit pill requires a lot of spirit grass, which I don''t have. "


    Qi Tianyu said bitterly that the refining of shenghun Dan had already exceeded Qi Tianyu''s ability, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Qi Tianyu saw the existence of shenghun Dan in an ancient book which was already incomplete. Even the ancient alchemists who recorded the Holy Spirit pill at the beginning did not have full confidence to refine it.


    However, as long as Qi Tianyu worked hard to refine it, it was basically no problem. But Qi Tianyu''s headache is that the main medicine Shenhun grass for refining shenghun pill is the most scarce now.


    Qi Tianyu has just counted the herbs inside and outside xuanhuang Tianbei, but there is no spirit herb.


    Without the spirit grass, there is no way to talk about refining the spirit pill.


    "Spirit grass is it, boss. If I remember correctly, there is Danqi tower."


    Shangguanyu, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly says that although shangguanyu is not interested in other things, he is very obsessed with pills.


    Shangguanyu naturally knew something about the Danqi pagoda, which is the biggest symbol of pills.


    "Really." Hearing what shangguanyu said, Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up. He was thinking about going to the wild land or the secret place of Yue clan to find out if there was spirit grass.


    If there is a Danqi pagoda, Qi Tianyu can naturally save a lot of effort.


    Such an important spirit grass will not exist in this small sub tower of Nanyang kingdom.


    You know, it is said that as one of the four inheriting spirit grasses of Danqi pagoda, shenhuncao is naturally kept in one of the four main pagodas of Danqi pagoda.


    The main tower with the spirit grass is located in the capital of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    After learning the general situation, Qi Tianyu knew that he had to go to the Zhuque Dynasty to ask for medicine in the Danqi tower.


    "Father, yun''er, you stay here to take care of your mother. Others will follow me to the suque Dynasty. Also, if there is any change in my mother''s body, let me know immediately. " Qi Tianyu said."Well, be careful on the way." Qi Tianyi nodded and said.


    Without much delay, Qi Tianyu immediately summoned yunzihang, Tang Yiyue and others to go to Zhuque Dynasty in disguise.


    You know, not to mention that Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang is the noble son of a famous family in the Zhulin Dynasty. As a princess of the Zhuque Dynasty, Zhu lin''er has been missing for so long. People of the Zhulin Dynasty are still sending people to inquire about Zhu lin''er''s whereabouts.


    Now the Zhu family is almost desperate. Except that the jade tube of the soul shows that Zhu lin''er is still alive, they can''t find any trace of Zhu lin''er''s existence in this world.


    But what they didn''t know was that even the spirit in the soul jade tube had already been replaced by Qi Tianyu.


    "Zhu lin''er, when you arrive at the Zhuque Dynasty, you should try not to do anything to avoid exposing your identity." Qi Tianyu asked.


    Zhu lin''er nodded, and she knew the stakes better than anyone else. Zhu lin''er had already put on a human skin mask when he arrived at Tang Yiyue. He didn''t see his gorgeous face. He didn''t look different from the ordinary nuns.


    It''s just that their outstanding temperament will cause other people''s attention from time to time, but it won''t cause them too much trouble.


    Qi Tianyu knew that it would not be too easy to get the spirit grass from the Danqi Tower this time.


    Those people in the Danqi pagoda like to see people''s low urine. They are sure that Qi Tianyu and others will not take out the soul grass even if they continue to make trouble.


    "Boss, don''t worry. With me and yunzihang, how can we say that we are also among the best people in the Zhuque dynasty? Are you afraid that the Danqi tower won''t be obedient?"

 Chapter 1162

    Yue Yunfeng''s words made Qi Tianyu laugh and cry.


    "Come on, even if you and yunzihang are here, it''s estimated that only Zhu lin''er can show her identity, but it''s impossible."


    If he wants to get the soul grass, Qi Tianyu has countless ways. How can he choose the most unfavorable one for Zhu lin''er.


    In the middle of this conversation, Qi Tianyu and others have come to the main tower of Danqi pagoda, the capital of Zhuque Dynasty.


    The Danqi pagoda is worthy of being one of the great forces in the world of heaven. The main pagoda of this Danqi pagoda has an endless stream of people coming to buy pills.


    Moreover, they are all dignified figures. It can be said that they gather the famous families of the whole Zhuque Dynasty, many of which are familiar faces of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    One of the main tasks of the Danqi pagoda is naturally to recognize Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang. He has never heard of them since Qi Tianyu.


    In addition, Qi Tianyu intentionally converged his true God cultivation, so that he thought that he was just following Yue Yun and Zihang.


    How can we say that Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang also have certain identities. The principal of Danqi tower is to entertain them. "I don''t know Yue Shao and Yun Shao are here this time. What kind of herbal medicine do you want


    As for Qi Tianyu, the principal didn''t look at them from the beginning to the end.


    The principal''s attitude naturally aroused Yue Yun''s dissatisfaction with Fengyun Zihang, and his attitude changed.


    Yue Yun and Zihang are trying to make trouble. Qi Tianyu waves to them to restrain them.


    "Ask you, the elder of the Lord, or the tower Lord, to come out." Qi Tianyu said. In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, this small principal is not qualified to manage the soul grass of Danqi tower. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to waste time on this small principal.


    "What did you say?" Qi Tianyu''s words made the principal''s face darken instantly.


    I think he is one of the masters of the Danqi pagoda. Even if he is a nobleman, who is not respectful to see him, he still has to shout a polite word.


    But Qi Tianyu''s appearance was obviously that he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hum, our elder and the tower master are very busy every day. If they have time to see you, even if they want to see our elder tower master, they have to make an appointment in advance."


    When the chief of this elixir tower said this, he seemed to laugh at Qi Tianyu''s overconfidence.


    "You..." The principal''s attitude annoyed Yue Yunfeng all of a sudden. If it had not been for yunzihang, Yue Yunfeng would have taught him a lesson.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak. He took a cold look at the principal and went directly to the interior of the Danqi tower.


    "If you want to see it, you can''t break into the Danqi tower." As soon as the principal''s face changed, he reached out to stop Qi Tianyu.


    You should know that the Danqi pagoda is built by a fire vein in the center of the earth, and the interior of the Danqi pagoda is a Danqi Pavilion.


    At this time, all alchemists and elders are refining pills in the alchemy Pavilion. No outsiders are allowed to enter and disturb.


    Ignoring the obstruction of the principal, Qi Tianyu and others went inside.


    "Come on, come on, stop these people for me and kick them out for me."


    "I see who dares to do it." Qi Tianyu said coldly that the pressure released from his body immediately made the people on the scene dare not act rashly.


    Dan tower, Lu old face careful, watching autumn Yue and others try to ward off evil Dan, heart carrying a stone.


    "Ha ha, unless you find a helper, you will lose completely this time." A childe like man said happily.


    Qiu Yue has already gambled on himself for the sake of Lu Lao


    Because Lu was entangled by evil spirits, but Lu himself didn''t notice.


    "If only he was still there," Qiu Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, but that person, has not appeared for a long time, don''t know where to go.


    But suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    "I''ll make it. I''ll bet more on you to be a eunuch." Qi Tianyu is very angry. He just walks in and sees Qiu Yue being bullied.


    "Where''s the boy from? I don''t know. Let''s blow him out!"


    "If you dare to mess around, the danta order will guarantee that you will never use another pill in your life!" At present this childe elder brother face ferocious say.


    He was just in love with Qiu Yue, Qi Tianyu suddenly sent out murderous gas, almost did not scare him impotence.


    "Oh? Dantaling, right Qi Tianyu chuckled and took out the red pagoda badge and red pagoda clothes from the xuanhuangtian stele.


    "It''s impossible! How can you be the king of jiuzhuandan In front of him, he was so shocked that he almost couldn''t speak. He said with a shiver.


    Qi Tianyu is free to change the danta badge to a new level, so now, Qi Tianyu is wearing the Ninth level of Dan king.


    For the young man in front of him, it is the gap between heaven and earth. Maybe his whole family will never reach the height of Qi Tianyu."Who are you, who are you?" Qiu Yue said suspiciously that she rubbed her eyes and pinched her arm again. She knew that everything was real.


    "Do you want to be my apprentice?" Qi Tianyu turned around, and his murderous spirit had completely converged.


    Qiu Yue laughed as like as two peas. Qi Tianyu said that the sentence was exactly the same as when Qi Tianyu left her.


    Qi Tianyu was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything at this time. That part of Qiu Yue''s memory had been extracted by Zhu lin''er, but Qi Tianyu always felt that the identities of Qiu Yue and Lu Lao were not simple.


    Outside, Qi Tianyu was shocked and numb when he rushed to kill Qi Tianyu. The power of the Ninth level of King Dan, all of them, should be treated respectfully.


    What''s more, they are willing to provide whatever spirit grass the king of Dan wants. They are willing to be a person who goes with the flow, but they are not willing to offend a king of Dan.


    The guard''s face was bitter. He should have thought of Qi Tianyu''s confidence. After all, Qi Tianyu never got flustered in his pupils.


    But he still thought that Qi Tianyu was just an unknown servant brought by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang to offend him.


    Qi Tianyu''s palm, a wisp of heaven and earth fire beat out, condensed into Qiuyue''s Danlu.


    "Qiu Yue, you just need to coagulate for another minute." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that the reason why the Dan furnace failed this time was that Qiu Yue''s firepower control was not right.


    "Really?" Qiu Yue''s pupil twinkled with strange light, like to understand something.

 Chapter 1163

    As an alchemist, the most important thing is not to be impatient when making pills.


    Just before, there was that childe brother on one side, constantly disturbing Qiu Yue''s thoughts with words. The closer the deadline is, the more static Qiu Yue is.


    As a result, the refining of the elixir elixir always failed at the end.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "that''s right. Calm down. You can succeed only by controlling the fire properly."


    It''s just a little trick played by that childe brother. How can he deceive Qi Tianyu.


    Just as Qi Tianyu taught Qiu Yue his experience, the alchemy furnace gave out "hum..." There was a tremor in the air.


    Autumn Yue face a joy, which means that this furnace of evil elixir refining success.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu came forward and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and a fragrance of medicine floated out.


    Lu Lao slightly excited to come forward, "good, good, nine turn Dan king is nine turn Dan king, a hand to know unusual."


    At this time, at the bottom of the alchemy furnace, there are more than ten elixirs lying quietly.


    As Qi Tianyu just joined the strange fire of heaven and earth, the quality of these elixir elixirs has been sublimated.


    At this time, the more than ten elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixi.


    Seeing this scene, the arrogant and domineering childe just now has been paralyzed, but it doesn''t mean that Qi Tianyu will let him go.


    Qi Tianyu took out a elixir from the alchemy furnace and kept playing with it in his hands. One side of the Danqi tower people looking at this scene, feel heart, liver and lung are in pain.


    As members of the Dan pagoda, they naturally know how precious Qi Tianyu''s elixir pill is.


    But now, Qi Tianyu took this elixir pill in his hand and threw it up and down. If it fell to the ground and covered with dust, it would be an astronomical number.


    Qi Tianyu naturally won''t manage so much, Qi Tianyu naturally didn''t put such a simple elixir in his eyes.


    The purpose of Qi Tianyu''s doing this is to humiliate this young man.


    "Well, brother, remember the bet I just said." Qi Tianyu said, and his eyes swept down the childe''s step.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t forget the scene that this young man threatened and humiliated Qiu Yue just now.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes, the boy only felt that his back was cold, and there seemed to be a little pain in his lower body.


    "No, no, it doesn''t count. I didn''t promise you just now." The boy brother was scared by Qi Tianyu and his legs were weak. He couldn''t stand up.


    Struggling to climb back, trying to stay away from Qi Tianyu. It''s a mess. It''s a mess. It''s just a show off.


    "Poof Pooh." One side of the autumn Yue see this scene, can''t help laughing, only feel in a good mood.


    On the other hand, the people in the Dan medicine tower bowed their heads with tacit understanding, pretending that nothing had happened, not to mention that someone would come forward to help the young man.


    "Oh, it doesn''t count?" Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows and sent out a dangerous smell.


    "You, what do you want..." Looking at Qi Tianyu approaching him step by step, the young man panicked. Constantly want to retreat, because of terror, the childe''s quilt has appeared unknown water stains, the air is filled with a bad smell.


    "Hiss, it''s really humiliating and disgusting." Yue Yunfeng very disgusted said, turned his head, really did not see hot eyes.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang are naturally acquainted with each other. After all, Yue Yunfeng is also the son of the alchemy aristocratic family of Zhuque King Chao Yi. He is also a famous figure.


    What''s the idea in this childe''s heart? Yue Yun and Zihang know that Qiu Yue and Lu Lao represent the power of Danqi tower.


    As long as you get Qiu Yue, it only means that this alchemy family has got on the line of Dan Qi tower.


    This childe brother''s calculation is really very smart, but what he meets today is Qi Tianyu, who is doomed to lose.


    "No, you can''t move me. Do you know who I am?" The boy waved his hand and retreated.


    "I don''t care who you are, you must pay the corresponding price for what you do today." Qi Tianyu said coldly, taking out a poison pill from the space ring.


    Take advantage of that childe elder brother to open a moment, accurate eject into his mouth.


    "Vomit, vomit, cough" the young man took out his throat and wanted to spit out the pills he had just swallowed, but he was just doing nothing.


    As soon as the poison pill passes through the entrance, it is immediately absorbed by this childe''s body.


    The childe brother covered his chest and said, "quick, give me the antidote, give me the antidote! If you don''t want old Lu to die, give me the antidote Ah


    At this time, the poison has begun to play a role. The boy only felt the pain in his heart, as if there were countless insects biting."Are you sure it''s ok?" Qiu Yue is still a little worried, in addition to the identity of this childe brother, more is to worry about the evil spirit in the old man''s body.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qiu Yue. She''s just a son of a noble family. As long as the people in his family are a little more rational, they won''t take revenge on our boss, such a nine turn Dan king, for such a useless chess."


    After all, everyone knows the truth of abandoning soldiers and protecting cars.


    If there are any changes in the family behind this childe brother, according to Qi Tianyu''s ability, the family can be wiped away from the Suzaku Dynasty every minute.


    That childe brother, at this time pain in the ground roll, Qi Tianyu did not look at him, then went out.


    Other people see this, quickly follow, leaving only one on the ground constantly wailing childe brother.


    As for the evil spirits in Lu''s body, Qi Tianyu saw them at a glance. This is the reason why Qi Tianyu killed the young man. If you think about it with your toes, you can see that the evil spirit in Lu''s body must be the ghost of the young man.


    "Well, why did that guy just say that he didn''t want me to die?" Mr. Lu''s mind is full of the constant echo of this sentence.


    "Grandfather, listen to me, there is an evil spirit in your body, but don''t panic. After all, I have refined the elixir pill."


    Qiu Yue said and handed a elixir pill to Lu Lao like a treasure, his eyes full of hope.


    Qi Tianyu is on one side, helpless smile. Reach out to put a sign to let Qiu Yue put away the elixir pill, "the evil spirit has entered the body, the effect of elixir pill will not be too obvious, it may even be counterproductive, take this."

 Chapter 1164

    Qi Tianyu said and took out an exorcism pill from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "And that?" Lu Lao''s chest was up and down. He was obviously angry.


    However, Lu was not ambiguous. He took Qi Tianyu''s pills and sat on the ground to breathe.


    "Which family is this chicken from? Qiu Yue, you can blackmail him. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Looking at the constant recovery of Lu''s breath, he was relieved.


    "Well, it''s just a little difficult. The forces in the danta are also very disordered. In the danta of the rosefinch King capital, there are obviously forces who want to deal with us." Autumn Yue helpless said.


    They are a branch of danta in Nanyang kingdom. The rise of Tianzong is still unclear.


    They still thought that the wild land was just a place for extortion, but they didn''t know that tianzhuzong had formed an iron plate and was extremely powerful.


    Although there is no way to shake the dynasty, but want to deal with a family, or can move hands.


    "Whatever, don''t you know that behind you is the existence of a nine level king of Dan?" Qi Tianyu smiles and goes to the blue stone in the pagoda to test his alchemy ability.


    Originally, it took a series of troubles to judge the alchemy ability, but now, the mechanism of detecting the achievement of Dan Dao has become more and more mature, so as long as Qi Tianyu releases a wisp of soul power, he can detect where the cultivation of Dan Dao has improved.


    The blue stone emits a blue light. At the moment when Qi Tianyu releases the power of spirit, a blue spirit liquid is constantly turning in the stone.


    "Dig! I''ve been promoted again! " Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. He was not the only one. People around him, especially the childe brother of the family, lost hope completely.


    A king of Dan, their family can barely save his life, but now, Qi Tianyu is half the king of trail.


    Now, his family will certainly do something unimaginable to Qi Tianyu in order to calm his anger.


    And just now that to Qi Tianyu speak rudely of the principal, is the facial expression very white.


    It''s over. It''s over. The principal''s legs trembled involuntarily, and there was a cold sweat on his back. It''s a cool day, but it''s like a dog''s day. The clothes are soaked with sweat.


    The principal can only constantly reduce his sense of existence, hoping Qi Tianyu can forget him.


    "Ah, you''re right. It''s you. What are you hiding from back? Isn''t that good?" Being named by Yue Yunfeng, the principal almost cried.


    Don''t think too much, "plop..." At a sound, the principal fell to his knees.


    Other people in the Danqi pagoda were afraid to see this scene, for fear that it would affect them. At the same time, I''m also glad that the people who just received Qi Tianyu are not myself, otherwise the people who kneel here now may have their own share.


    After all, the half trail king is the existence they can only respect.


    Said Yue, kneel to the autumn cold ground of how to deal with of one eye to you


    Qiu Yue nodded and said coldly, "take over the badge of the Danqi pagoda on him. I don''t want to see him in the Danqi Pagoda in the future."


    It is more terrible to exploit the identity and drive out the tower gate than to take the life of the principal. How can a man who is driven out of the Danqi tower gain a foothold in the future. The life of the principal is over.


    All the people in the Danqi tower bowed their heads, not to mention pleading for the master.


    Qi Tianyu and Qiu Yue both know that there are still a lot of people in the Danqi tower who have the same virtue as the principal.


    If we don''t take this opportunity to rectify it, the atmosphere of Danqi tower will only be corrupted by these people.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes swept coldly from the people of the Dan ware tower, not angry.


    Qi Tianyu believes that after today''s incident, all the people in the Danqi pagoda know how to be human.


    And that aristocratic childe, has been tacitly regarded as an abandoned son. Looking at him like a pool of mud, Qi Tianyu didn''t even bother to take another look.


    He turned around and said, "Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang, this guy will be handed over to you two."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded. After all, they were from the Zhuque Dynasty. It''s easier to fight with this alchemy family.


    Qiu Yue''s face is bitter. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he has unspeakable bitterness in his heart. Now the gap between her and Qi Tianyu is getting bigger and bigger.


    Now Qi Tianyu is not only the king of half trail, but also the leader of a country and a clan.


    Looking at the aristocratic son who had been making trouble for himself before, Qi Tianyu could easily control the man''s life just by giving a few simple orders.


    Besides, there''s no need to worry about the influence of the aristocratic family behind the childe brother.


    "Do you feel incompetent? If you promise me, you will have a good time in the future. You just need to give up your body to me at night. " A voice of temptation came.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Qiu Yue with a puzzled face, and suddenly realizes that the pendant is strange in Qiu Yue''s chest."If you are sure, take down the bracelet that the boy gave you and release my strength." The voice had not finished, it had been interrupted by Qi Tianyu.


    "What evil is this? Why have you been extracting your spiritual power? " Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and took down the pendant.


    "It''s actually dark fox. When did you start to have this dark fox pendant?" Qi Tianyu released a wisp of strange fire, constantly baking the existence of the seal in the pendant.


    Qiu Yue''s body, there is a Qi Tianyu left to Yang body protection, so the dark fox can''t break through the power of Qiu Yue''s spirit.


    "Your cultivation of Dan Dao has been badly damaged by it. It''s just now, and it''s still tempting you, isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and a shrill cry came from the pendant in his palm.


    "I don''t know about this guy either. I thought he could help me." Qiu Yue snorted, and Qi Tianyu said angrily.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly moved an idea, if let shangguanyu and Qiuyue close, between two people, don''t know will friction out the spark of love.


    Although he knows that Qiu Yue is interested in him, if they go on like this, they are afraid that they will really be angry.


    "Why don''t you come to Nanyang with me? As an alchemist, if you want to turn yourself into a nerd who can only alchemy, I can''t help it. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile, knowing that Qiu Yue would not refuse.


    And at this time, he is also busy with the spirit grass back refining pills, save his mother.

 Chapter 1165

    "Well, Qi Tianyu, are you going to take something this time?" Although Qi Tianyu looks calm, Qiu Yue can still feel Qi Tianyu''s inner urgency.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Since the main task of this Dan ware tower is Lu Lao and Qiu Yue, it is much easier to solve the problem.


    "Qiuyue, there is a soul grass in your Danqi pagoda, isn''t it? Can you give it to me? I have an urgent need."


    Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei is as precious as spirit grass. If Qiu Yue wants to, Qi Tianyu can exchange several other precious spirit grass with Qiu Yue.


    "Spirit grass, yes." Without thinking, Qiu Yue agreed. Lu Yuan nodded to one side, saying he didn''t object, and didn''t even ask for anything.


    It''s like what they sent out is not the spirit grass of the town tower, but the ordinary herbal medicine.


    Qiu Yue and Lu Lao''s generosity is a little bit beyond Qi Tianyu''s expectation.


    "Are you sure? I want the spirit grass, one of the four treasures of the Danqi pagoda." Qi Tianyu confirmed again and again.


    Qiu Yue waved his hand, "it''s the spirit grass. Although it''s precious, it''s useless to keep it in the tower."


    After all, there are only a few pills that need to be refined with shenhuncao. At present, none of the alchemists in the alchemy tower can be used.


    Since Qi Tianyu is in urgent need of spirit grass, it''s better to give it to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. This is the difference between Qiuyue and Lu and other stubborn people in the Danqi pagoda. Therefore, Qi Tianyu can communicate with him.


    "Don''t worry about taking it. If there are other people investigating the Danqi pagoda, my grandfather and I will take it." Autumn Yue very heroic said.


    "It''s true that those old guys occupy these spiritual grasses all day long, and they don''t know how to use them. It''s different from occupying the pit without shit." Qiu Yue can''t help but read.


    Although the voice is small, the people present can hear it clearly.


    "Cough." Lu Lao''s face looks a little uncomfortable, light cough two reminds Qiu Yue to pay attention to keep the image.


    Qi Tianyu laughs. It seems that Qiu Yue has changed a lot in this period of time.


    Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a side to Miss Qiu Yue of Danqi tower.


    On the contrary, Qiu Yue looks as usual, and doesn''t feel anything wrong with what he just said, as if he was just stating the truth.


    "Well, don''t pestle here. You''re not in a hurry for that spirit grass. Come with me." Qiu Yue said, and took Qi Tianyu to the secret room in the Danqi tower.


    Others stayed outside to help clean up the mess.


    A long passage, spiraling up, leads to the secret room at the top of the tower


    Qi Tianyu is walking, playing with the black fox Pendant in his hand. Under the baking of Qi Tianyu''s strange fire, the black fox in the pendant keeps on making shrill calls.


    Not only that, Qi Tianyu also whipped the spirit of the dark fox. Since this dark fox dares to make Qiu Yue''s idea, Qi Tianyu will not let it go easily.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the dark fox, Qiu Yue''s cultivation of Dan Dao couldn''t only have the achievement of today.


    If it wasn''t for the last separation, Qi Tianyu left a heart and left a force of the highest yang to protect Qiu Yue''s body. He was afraid that Qiu Yue would have been poisoned by the dark fox.


    At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu felt a moment of fear. But fortunately, it did not lead to any big mistake, which is lucky in the misfortune.


    "Qiu Yue, does this dark fox have any conditions for you?" Qi Tianyu naturally knew the urination of the dark fox, which was the only way to achieve his goal.


    Listen to Qi Tianyu suddenly mention this, a trace of unnatural look flashed on Qiu Yue''s face.


    She always can''t say that with her own will, if Qi Tianyu didn''t find something wrong, she would sell her body in the dark Fox''s confusion.


    "What else can I do? I''ll let it out with alchemy as bait." Autumn Yue some wriggle of say.


    Look at Qiu Yue like this, Qi Tianyu is also embarrassed to ask more.


    Under the leadership of Qiu Yue, he soon came to the secret room.


    Then he threw a few foxes into the endless space for the endless torture of the dark.


    Qiuyue''s hand is constantly pressing on the stone gate. Since it is the secret room of the Danqi pagoda, there are countless precious herbs in it.


    The passage I just walked through also hides countless secret devices. As long as one step goes wrong, innumerable secret devices will attack.


    Finally, after playing for a while, Qiu Yue pressed down on a slightly floating stone.


    "Click." With a clear sound, "Deng Deng Deng..." It is the voice of the operation of the organs.


    "Boom." The closed stone door gradually opened.


    Qiu Yue leads Qi Tianyu into the secret room, where countless precious herbs are neatly placed.Since Danqi Pavilion can be regarded as a great force in heaven, it naturally has its capital.


    If you look at a piece of lingcao pill in this secret room, which one is not valuable.


    Only by contrast, Qi Tianyu found that the inventory in Zhongxuan Huangtian tablet had already exceeded the number of lingcao pills stored in this secret room several times.


    "Here you are. Anything else you need, just say it." Qiu Yue came out of the secret room and handed Qi Tianyu a beautiful wooden box.


    Qi Tianyu opened it, and a spirit grass that almost became a specimen was quietly sealed in the box.


    Qi Tianyu explored for a while. Fortunately, the medicinal properties preserved in shenhuncao are still there, and there is no loss.


    Qiu Yue shrugged helplessly, "no way, Shenhun grass has high requirements for its growing environment. Since it was picked up, it can''t be preserved if it doesn''t."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He knew that this was one of the reasons why shenhuncao was so precious. It had a very low survival.


    "Well, let''s go." Qi Tianyu can''t wait to return to tianzhunei.


    You know, Meng Ruyue is still waiting for Qi Tianyu to go back to refine the Holy Spirit pill to save her life.


    "Do you want to come back to Nanyang with me? You know, Nanyang has changed a lot over the years." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qiu Yue thinks a little and nods. After all, she can''t always be trapped in this Danqi tower. Besides, following Qi Tianyu, you can learn more.


    "Let''s go." Since Qi Tianyu has no other needs, Qiu Yue takes Qi Tianyu out.

 Chapter 1166

    "Boss, it''s all done." When Qi Tianyu came out, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang met him.


    Knowing that the young master of his family provoked the existence of the half trail king, the alchemy family behind the young master of his family was obviously scared.


    Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang left the family at the gate of the alchemy family and gave a few cold orders.


    For the rest, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang didn''t have to worry too much. The man of the alchemy family naturally knew what to do.


    "Well, let''s go back." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to delay more. Meng Ruyue''s business is the most important thing.


    Qiu Yue simply confessed a few words to Lu Lao, and then joined Qi Tianyu''s team. The crowd nodded, and without wasting the extra time, they immediately set out to go back to the tianzhuzong.


    "Brother, you''re back. What''s the situation like?" Qi Tianyu just stepped into the hall of zhutianzong, and Qi Yun''s voice rang out.


    "Yes, how''s your mother doing?" Qi Tianyu said and quickly walked to the bed.


    Meng Ruyue''s face was as pale as ever, and her lips were still slightly purple.


    Qi Tianyu released his spirit and explored Meng Ruyue''s body.


    Fortunately, under the influence of Qi Tianyu''s spirit in Meng Ruyue''s body, those spirit toxins have been obedient and dare not do anything.


    However, it''s only two days. Qi Tianyi, who has been guarding Meng Ruyue, can''t take care of himself and becomes a bearded man.


    As you can see, Qi Tianyi has been worried about these two days.


    "Father, my mother is OK. You can go and tidy up first. I believe my mother doesn''t want to see you look slovenly when she wakes up."


    Qi Tianyi nodded, since Qi Tianyu said so, it proved that Meng Ruyue had no big problem.


    "Yun''er, you come to watch your mother, so that your brother can make a good alchemy." Qi Tianyi said.


    "Well." Qi Yun is obedient and obedient.


    Qi Tianyu finds out outside the hall and takes out his alchemy furnace from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Good stove." Qiu Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration. Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy furnace was much higher than his own.


    As an alchemist''s common fault, Qiu Yue also can''t control himself, his focus is actually this.


    Qi Tianyu classified the spirit grasses needed to refine the Holy Spirit one by one and put them neatly on one side.


    While holding the spirit grass, Qi Tianyu picked an eyebrow, picked a leaf of the spirit grass, and handed it to the purple spirit in xuanhuang Tianbei, "Purple spirit, please help me to see if the spirit grass can be saved."


    "Yes, yes." Purple spirit took the leaves of spirit grass, and ran to the ancient god tree.


    Qi Tianyu manipulated the power of several strange fires in heaven and earth, warming the alchemy furnace again and again.


    Xiongxiong''s strange fire of heaven and earth made the alchemy stove red.


    Seeing that the preparatory work was almost done, Qi Tianyu threw the necessary spirit grass into the alchemy furnace one by one, covered the lid of the alchemy furnace, and constantly controlled the strange fire of heaven and earth and kept baking.


    impurities in the Ling Cao elixir were eliminated a little bit, and the essence of the medicine was continuously separated.


    Qiuyue and shangguanyu are on one side, watching intently.


    Qiu Yue had to marvel that the half trail king was worthy of being the half trail king, and the alchemy techniques were so overbearing.


    It seems to be out of order, but in fact it is very compact.


    Qi Tianyu emptied his mind, completely free from the interference of the outside world, and put all his attention on refining Holy Spirit pill.


    In no hurry, Qi Tianyu controls the strange fire of heaven and earth, and the purple and golden fire contains extremely overbearing energy.


    The whole alchemy furnace is constantly "buzzing" and shaking. It seems that there is a huge amount of energy in the furnace. It will lift the cover of the furnace at any time and burst the alchemy furnace.


    Qiuyue and shangguanyu look at this scene, and their hearts are almost in their voices. As alchemists, they naturally know the seriousness of the problem Qi Tianyu is facing.


    But looking at the calm expression on Qi Tianyu''s face, Qiuyue and shangguanyu can''t help but relax. They are inexplicably trusting and confident.


    As time went by, Qi Tianyu did not panic at all. Alchemy is a delicate work, which tests the nature of the pharmacist.


    Strange fires of heaven and earth are winding in the furnace, refining the properties of herbs.


    The green semen is constantly compressed, and a trace of filth is lost by the strange fire of heaven and earth. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and the fusion of pills is the most critical step. But at this time, the energy in the Dan furnace is abnormally unbalanced.


    "It seems that the highest Yang of Shenhun grass still needs Bingrui fruit." Qi Tianyu frowned slightly, but the prescription of Dan medicine was still defective. Fortunately, there was no bingpuguo in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu separated a wisp of spirit and refined the properties of bingpuguo outside the Dan furnace. Then he slowly poured it into the Dan furnace."You still want to add some medicine to it?" Qiu Yue is stunned and nervous. It''s very difficult to control the medicinal materials on the way. First of all, the temperature balance will be destroyed, and when the Dan furnace is opened, the medicinal power will volatilize.


    But after a while, Qiu Yue''s heart relaxed again, because at this time, she saw Qi Tianyu''s Dan stove covered with a layer of strong array power.


    There is no smell of medicine around, let alone the loss of medicine.


    It''s a rare opportunity to observe the alchemist''s Alchemy, especially Qi Tianyu, who is a man of alchemy.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu had sealed up the furnace and controlled the strange fire of heaven and earth to keep the temperature of the furnace. Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit kept spinning in the furnace to help the pills form.


    Originally, the last step was unnecessary, but Qi Tianyu did not dare to gamble. If the pill failed, his mother would have to wait more time.


    No one can be absolutely calm when a close relative has an accident. There will be some confusion more or less, but some people will only be confused. When some people are confused, they will try to solve it.


    "Do you think shangguanyu only knows about alchemy and ignores Qiuyue?" Yue Yunfeng looked at shangguanyu and asked.


    Shangguanyu was staring at Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy, and his pupils were shining with strange light. Qi Tianyu''s alchemy was a realm he had never touched.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t used the biggest alchemy technique yet. He uses heaven and earth as the furnace to alchemy.


    Qi Tianyu has no way to support the spirit power and spirit power needed to refine the God level pill. Unless he reaches the realm of Immortal King, Qi Tianyu can consider refining the God level pill with heaven and earth as the furnace.

 Chapter 1167

    Not only shangguanyu, but also Qiuyue''s attention was attracted by Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy.


    Even more addicted than shangguanyu.


    That is to say, shangguanyu and Qiuyue are not aware of the whispers of yueyunfeng and yunzihang.


    Yue Yunfeng reluctantly shakes his head and looks at Guan Yu and Qiu Yue. If Qi Tianyu really wants to rub them together, it''s really difficult.


    At this time, the alchemy furnace.


    At this time, the two absolutely contradictory properties of Zhiyin and Zhiyang are constantly colliding fiercely and gradually merging together.


    Under the control of Qi Tianyu''s spirit, these two domineering drugs gradually settled down.


    Gradually, there was not much movement in the alchemy furnace, but it was still buzzing I''m trembling.


    Qi Tianyu gradually regained the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, leaving only the residual temperature, still baking the alchemy furnace.


    The whole body of the alchemy furnace was baked red, as if it would burst at any time.


    Qi Tianyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and was relieved. Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain. Then he waited quietly for the afterheat to subside.


    "Oh, my God, boss, you are such a fraud. Worship me!" Shangguanyu finally recovered from Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy.


    For Qi Tianyu, shangguanyu is more than just worship. After seeing Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy today, Shangguan Yu realized that there was still a gap of 18000 Li between himself and Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll try to catch up with you one day." Shangguanyu said firmly.


    Qi Tianyu patted Guan Yu on the shoulder to express his appreciation.


    At this time, at the scene of the same complex mood there is another person, that is Qiu Yue.


    Qiu Yue''s face was bitter, although he was very happy for Qi Tianyu''s success. But as soon as you see the gap between yourself and Qi Tianyu


    Think of the last time and Qi Tianyu respectively, Qi Tianyu said with a smile to accept himself as an apprentice, Qiu Yue at that time did not realize that Qi Tianyu was so strong.


    It''s just a few years, let alone surpassing himself. Qi Tianyu''s ability now has been able to throw himself dozens of blocks away.


    Autumn Yue helpless smile, she has been deeply aware of the gap between himself and Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu stepped forward and uncovered the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Several holy spirit pills are lying quietly in the furnace at this time.


    Qi Tianyu''s pursuit of this elixir is quality, not quantity. He strives to condense all the medicinal power into a few elixirs.


    Qi Tianyu put away a few holy soul pills, then quickly walked to the hall and came to Meng Ruyue''s side. Qi Tianyi helps Meng Ruyue to sit up. Qi Tianyu carefully feeds Meng Ruyue with the Holy Spirit pill.


    After the entrance of shenghun Dan, it immediately turned into wisps of medicine and spread all over every corner of Meng Ruyue''s body. The black spirit toxin, which was originally hidden in the spirit of Meng Ruyue, could not be avoided.


    The hegemonic power of the medicine launched a fierce attack on these soul toxins.


    Qi Tianyu took advantage of the situation and injected the power of a law of calligraphy into Meng Ruyue''s body


    the law of calligraphy combined with the power of shenghun Dan constantly drove those black spirit toxins out of Meng Ruyue''s body.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power has been protecting Meng Ruyue''s spirits, which have not been damaged, from being affected.


    Only the medicine power of shenghun Dan can strike those black spirit toxins accurately without harming Meng Ruyue''s spirit.


    after the medicine power and the law of calligraphy are pressed step by step, the black spirit toxins have no choice but to run outside Meng Ruyue''s body.


    Just got out of Meng Ruyue''s body, it''s too late to find the next host.


    Qi Tianyu, who had been waiting for a long time, choked the black spirit toxin, and kneaded the spirit to disperse.


    After the ghost toxin was expelled, Meng Ruyue''s face was recovering.


    All of a sudden, "poof..." Meng Ruyue suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, almost did not scare Qi Tianyi, Qi Yun and others.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu, come and see how your mother vomited blood." Qi Tianyi said a little anxiously.


    "Father, mother is OK. It''s dirty in her body. It''s good for her to spit it out."


    Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, Qi Tianyi this just go to that Tan blood see. Sure enough, there was a faint trace in the blood.


    Listening to Qi Tianyu say that Meng Ruyue is OK, Qi Tianyi is a little relieved.


    At this time, Meng Ruyue''s body.


    After the soul toxin was expelled, the original domineering drug power suddenly became mild.


    The medicine is constantly swimming in Meng Ruyue''s body, mending the wounds on Meng Ruyue''s body and spirit.


    The same is true of the power of the law of calligraphy. Constantly remove the filthy things in Meng Ruyue''s body a little bit.Meng Ruyue''s face gradually improved under the influence of the power of medicine and the law of calligraphy.


    "Cough." Meng Ruyue coughed twice and gradually woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a lot of people standing around me at the head of the bed.


    "You, what are you doing?" Meng Ruyue hoarse mouth, throat dry pain is not like words.


    "Mother, don''t talk and have a good sleep." Qi Tianyu has no way.


    Meng Ruyue originally wanted to say something, but Qi Tianyu said so, she also felt dizzy and sleepy, her eyes could not open quickly.


    At this time, Meng Ruyue''s brain is also a blank, can''t remember what happened. What''s more, I don''t know that I have been walking in the gate of hell.


    "Let''s all go out first and let our mother have a good rest." Qi Tianyu said.


    They nodded and crept out for fear of disturbing Meng Ruyue.


    Qi Tianyi lies down with Meng Ruyue. As soon as his head touches the pillow, Meng Ruyue falls asleep.


    See Meng Ru month is finally out of danger, Qi Tianyi has been hanging heart at this time is really put down.


    At this time, the people outside the hall, Qiu Yue has been secretly looking at Zhu lin''er to Tang Yi Yue.


    Her two people''s skin masks have not been removed. Qiu Yue naturally can''t recognize her two.


    But with a woman''s keen sixth sense, Qiu Yue knows that the relationship between the two nuns and Qi Tianyu is definitely different.


    At the thought of this, Qiu Yue''s heart feels very bad, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Sister Qiuyue, what''s the matter with you?" One side of Qi Yun see autumn Yue a pair of sullen appearance, voice asked.


    For Qiu Yue, Qi Yun is no stranger. After all, before Qi Tianyu became strong, Qiu Yue was a rare few people who stood on their side. Qi Yun naturally had a good feeling for Qiu Yue.

 Chapter 1168

    "No, it''s OK." Autumn Yue very unnatural should a.


    Qi Yun''s face is slightly surprised, but Qiu Yue doesn''t say it herself, and she doesn''t mean to continue to ask. She just looks at her brother for no reason, and always feels strange


    "if only she had no blood relationship with him." Qi Yun murmurs in her heart. Seeing that Qi Tianyu and other women are intimate, she feels worse than Qiu Yue.


    "Qi Tianyu, zhutianzong, I''m afraid you can''t leave for a while." Qi Tianyi came over and said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu asked strangely. According to the truth, Tianzong should be OK.


    "The animal tide is coming again, and its scale is unprecedentedly strong and fierce," Qi Tianyi said solemnly.


    "Fierce animal tide? No, the fierce beasts outside the wild land are almost annihilated by us. How can there be a tide of fierce beasts? "


    "Yes, are those fierce beasts breeding machines?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang asked in surprise.


    They asked exactly what Qi Tianyu wanted to ask.


    "Those ferocious beasts, not from the edge of the wild land, but from the deep of the wild land, but their cultivation is not so terrible."


    "It should be that there are not enough resources deep in the wilderness, so they will launch a fierce animal tide." Qi Tianyi said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Before that, he had encountered such things, but for too long, he had forgotten them.


    "We''ll be on full alert day by day. I''ll go and have a look first." Qi Tianyu and the others gave orders and ran out directly.


    They didn''t follow Yue Yunfeng. Qi Tianyu just went to the wild place to observe the situation. He used the power of human shackles to go there. In a moment, he came back.


    Outside the wild land, it was quiet everywhere, nothing unusual. But in the dark, Qi Tianyu could see that the eyes of countless creatures were staring at him, fortunately, they didn''t dare to do it.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul. Through these creatures, he explored the past. In the wild land, countless creatures were staring at the direction of tianzhuzong.


    everything here is as like as two peas in the beast. Qi Tianyu''s scalp is numb.


    "I don''t know what happened to the netherworld wolves, and the blood corpses." Qi Tianyu gazed at the fierce beast from a distance, his face dignified.


    Because at this time, Qi Tianyu found that behind the fierce beast tide, there were a large number of fierce beasts of Saint level cultivation.


    If Zhu lin''er had not brought out tens of thousands of saints and nuns, tianzhuzong would not have been able to compete with the fierce beast tide.


    However, Qi Tianyu, the nun of all saints, didn''t want to be exposed. He wanted to hide from other forces.


    So what Qi Tianyu is thinking about now is to weaken the power behind the fierce animal tide. As long as the power behind the fierce animal tide is weakened, they don''t need to worry too much.


    However, the order of the fierce animal tide was very clear, and Qi Tianyu couldn''t think of a good way.


    "What''s up, boss?" Seeing Qi Tianyu coming back, they all asked.


    "When the pills are ready, the array plate is ready, and the things that are usually faced with fierce animal tides are pulled out and made in batches."


    "This time, the fierce animal tide is very important. We have plundered the resources of the wild land. Now they are ready to plunder our resources again."


    "If they break through our gate, I''m afraid they will be dead." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    When people looked at Qi Tianyu''s appearance, they were a little frightened, because Qi Tianyu''s appearance was too serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu, who realized that his expression was not right, couldn''t help laughing to ease the atmosphere.


    "The fire ball, stone and diesel are almost ready. The quantity should be increased." Qi Tianyi said.


    Every time the tide of fierce beasts, there will be endless cannon fodder to consume their physical strength. Therefore, in the face of the tide of fierce beasts, Qi Tianyu also prepared a lot of things to face the cannon fodder.


    "It''s time for the disciples of the day by day sect to make efforts and see how powerful our disciples are."


    "The nearest sect to our tianzhuzong is Luofeng sect of Zhuque Dynasty. The ability of tianzhuzong should be comparable to that of Luofeng sect now." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Zhuitanzong and Liyue Zong have always been quiet and didn''t compete with other sects. Other sects have always thought that Qi Tianyu''s zhuitanzong was just a small sect and had no resources to swallow, so they didn''t come to zhuitanzong''s idea.


    Qi Tianyu thought it was perfect at the beginning. Only by keeping a low profile like this, the power of zongmen could advance by leaps and bounds, and he didn''t need to spend too much power to compete with other zongmen.


    Moreover, the people of tiantianzong often go out for training, and they will not become lifeless because there is no external competition, and they will not fight at all.


    "Boss, you may not know how much stock we have now. If you know, you don''t need to worry about it." Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help saying.Yue Yunfeng is in charge of the elixir of Tianzong and the things to prevent the tide of fierce animals. Only he knows that these things have been quietly accumulating, more and more.


    "Oh? That''s good. When the moon is bright and the wind is clear, we''ll go to the wild land and harass them. " Qi Tianyu smiles. He is relieved to hear Yue Yunfeng say so.


    Yue Yunfeng never said anything he was not sure about. Only when he was fully prepared, he would say it so easily.


    "The boss wants to do something again?" He said, looking at Yue Tianfeng, he was very excited.


    "You''ll know when the tide of fierce beasts is over." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, and Yue Yunfeng sold the pass.


    "Boss, just tell me a little bit, or I''ll be itchy with my appetite hanging like this." Yue Yunfeng asked after Qi Tianyu.


    The funny conversation between Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu immediately eased the tense atmosphere around him because of the impending fierce animal tide.


    "Well, now is not the time to discuss this. You''d better hurry down and prepare for the fierce animal tide." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Although it is still some time before the arrival of the fierce beast tide army, Qi Tianyu knows that he must not fight unprepared battles. He has to make various plans in advance.


    "Yes." Yue Yunfeng had a clear idea of the priority of things, and hurried to work with yunzihang Wuchen and others.


    For a moment, the whole Tianzong people were in an orderly manner, ready to fight, to prevent the tide of fierce animals suddenly swarming.

 Chapter 1169

    Under Qi Tianyi''s mobilization, the army of Nanyang state came to the border city of Nanyang state. Thousands of troops, one or two of them were dead men. As long as Qi Tianyi ordered them to go through fire and water, they would also rush forward.


    Qi Tianyu and others went to the observatory and looked at the wild land in the distance. There was a seven star array on the observatory, looking up at astronomy and down at geography.


    In the wild land, there are poison barriers all the year round. Under the heavy fog, it''s like a demon stung, which can take people''s lives at any time.


    Qi Tianyu, standing at the commanding height, has a panoramic view of everything in the distance. There is no abnormal movement of the stars in the sky, and the stars representing the state of Nanyang are intact.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, took back his sight, and carefully looked at everything in the border wall.


    In the border defense city wall, there are many arrays hidden, which are specially used to restrain the attack power of fierce beasts.


    This array can suppress the attacks of fierce beasts and reduce the damage of fierce beasts to the city wall.


    Since Qi Tianyi took charge of Nanyang state, one of the great things he did was to send more people and invest huge human and material resources to strengthen the border wall.


    This border defense wall, like steel, protects the whole tianzhuzong and even the whole Nanyang kingdom.


    Countless friars of earth lineage and water lineage worked day and night to build this border defense wall.


    In history, Qi Tianyi was alerted again and again by the bloody events of the fierce animal tide made up of blood and tears.


    If the people of Nanyang want to live and work in peace and contentment under their own control, then building this border wall is a first-class livelihood event.


    After several years, under the leadership of Qi Tianyi, the construction of the border defense wall is still ongoing.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Wu Chen came forward and asked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. According to the defense coefficient of the border defense wall, if the defense team on the wall defends properly, it can at least block the fierce animal tide in the previous rounds.


    Maybe this border defense wall can''t stop a large number of fierce beasts behind.


    However, the existence of the border wall can buy a lot of time for Qi Tianyu. When the monks of the holy rank appear, they will also protect the outside of the wall and let the people inside maintain the stability of the wall.


    From time to time, from the wild land, one or two fierce beasts with low rank sprang up.


    Zhizhi ran in the direction of Nanyang state, but he didn''t show much attack power.


    But it doesn''t mean that the people who believe in daily life will let go of these fierce beasts.


    Once a fierce beast appeared in the public''s field of vision, the disciple friars of Tianzong would immediately attack it.


    After hundreds of attacks, these fierce beasts were immediately blasted out of residue.


    After several times, Qi Tianyu waved to everyone to stop.


    "Don''t waste too much energy on these fierce beasts. They are just cannon fodder. You can throw them away together."


    Although Qi Tianyu only looked at the fierce beasts, he accurately caught the eyes of the fierce beasts.


    Those fierce beasts have been absorbed and have no ability of independent thinking.


    They are just tools to explore Qi Tianyu''s strength for the fierce beast tide army in the rear.


    "Let them jump, let them go." Qi Tianyu put his eyes on the wild land in the distance.


    Everyone nodded. It''s true that spending time on these fierce beasts will only expose their strength too early.


    It''s better to hide their strength and manpower and let the fierce beast tide army fear them.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of the spirit. The fierce beasts in the wild land didn''t know what they were afraid of. They kept on restraining and refused to work. There was no movement.


    But Qi Tianyu knew that it was just the tranquility before the storm, and the resources of the wild land. At present, the speed of renewal can not meet the needs of fierce beasts.


    One or two of them set their eyes on Nanyang, where they look like fat sheep. Under the temptation of resources, those fierce beasts will soon lose their rationality.


    So far, Nanyang state has not launched any large-scale raids, and has not been famous. Although some fierce beasts know that Nanyang state has been developing continuously, they always have great confidence to wash Nanyang state.


    Qi Tianyu made a probe. At present, the fierce beast won''t attack for the time being, and Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to stay here to waste his energy.


    A large number of fire, stones and diesel oil are being transported to the wall of the border defense by the monks day by day.


    Yue Yunfeng is standing beside these materials, constantly checking.


    "Yue Yunfeng, go. Follow me to the material warehouse." Qi Tianyu said, and told people to pay attention to the movement of fierce animals in the wild land.


    As long as there is any situation in this wild land, the guards must immediately report to Qi Tianyu or Yue Yunfeng."Boss, you come with me." Yue Yunfeng said as he opened the door of the material warehouse.


    Before that, what Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu saw on the wall of the border city was just one of the lines.


    In such a large material warehouse, all the materials are placed in order.


    One by one, the conveyor array is arranged in every corner of the material warehouse, and the other end of the conveyor array is the defensive wall over there.


    When the battle really starts, all materials can be transported to the front line of the battle through these teleportation arrays at the first time.


    "How''s it going, boss? Not bad." Yue Yunfeng said with a little pride. You know, all the arrangements here are made by him.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, but the look on his face was still tiny.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is it not good enough? Just say it. I''ll change it."


    Listening to Yue Yunfeng say so, Qi Tianyu shook his head, "it''s OK, you handle it very well. It seems that after the last fierce animal tide, everyone has accumulated a lot of experience. "


    With these defense materials and the border wall, at least Qi Tianyu didn''t have to worry about the fierce animal tide in the first few rounds.


    Qi Tianyu''s aim is to deal with the evil beasts of the holy class who are still hiding in the depths of the wilderness and are eyeing them. This is what makes Qi Tianyu feel a little pressure.


    "How about the inventory of pills? Is there any obvious lack of a certain kind of pills? If there is one, it should be refined immediately. " Qi Tianyu asked.


    You should know that every time you resist the attack of fierce beast tide, there will be more or less casualties of disciples. Therefore, the treatment of lingcao pill is particularly important.

 Chapter 1170

    "You don''t have to worry about the boss. The alchemists in shangguanyu''s sect have set up a team, and they have been working every day since their establishment to make all kinds of pills."


    "Although the quality of their refined pills is not as good as yours, they are also of high quality. The important thing is that the quantity is so large that there are a lot of goods in the market every day. I''m afraid it''s more than enough to chew pills as candy for a period of time. "


    Yue Yunfeng''s words sound very pompous, but in fact they are not exaggerated at all.


    Qi Tianyu looks calm on the surface, but in fact his brain is running fast, thinking of various coping plans.


    At this time, the people of Nanyang also received the news that the fierce animal tide was coming, but with the last experience of fighting against the fierce animal tide, the people of Nanyang did not panic at all.


    In the eyes of the people of Nanyang state, Qi Tianyu is heaven. With Qi Tianyu, no fierce beast is enough to endanger their safety.


    The scene of Qi Tianyu''s killing the leader of the fierce beast in one fell swoop, a few years ago, is still deeply engraved in the minds of the people of Nanyang.


    The power of Nanyang state''s qi movement has not been dissipated due to the coming fierce animal tide, but is constantly gathering.


    The people of Nanyang Kingdom, who had met fierce beasts before, left with their families and families together. They were terrified that they would be affected by fierce beasts.


    But now, one or two of these people in Nanyang state are thinking of Qi Tianyu and praying that Qi Tianyu can fight back the fierce animal tide as soon as possible.


    A trace of the spirit of the power, from all over Nanyang, to the sky over Nanyang.


    This is the most powerful manifestation of Nanyang people''s confidence in coping with the fierce animal tide.


    Qi Tianyu was in the meeting hall of tianzhuzong, watching a group of elders who he knew and didn''t know talking. He thought it was very interesting and boring.


    The elders of the day by day clan are holding a meeting here. All the people talked about it and expressed their own opinions.


    Qi Tianyu, however, was a little absent-minded. Such an abnormal Qi Tianyu naturally attracted Qi Tianyi''s attention.


    Qi Tianyi knows Qi Tianyu. He is resolute and resolute. This time, it''s just a fierce animal tide. Is there any problem?


    "Tianyu, Tianyu?" Qi Tianyi saw that Qi Tianyu was a bit of a wanderer, and called two voices.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was attracted by Qi Tianyu, one or two eyes were projected to Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu calmed down and shook his head at Qi Tianyi''s slightly worried eyes. "It''s OK. It''s probably just because of the constant running these days and some fatigue."


    Qi Tianyu''s words don''t sound wrong. After all, in order to help Meng Ruyue get medicine, Qi Tianyu really spent a lot of effort.


    "Boss, you can''t fall down. Should we have a rest or have a rest? We are counting on you eagerly."


    Yue Yunfeng''s exaggerated words have relieved the current oppressive atmosphere, and at the same time successfully opened up the topic.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He can''t tell people that when he uses the power of spirit to detect, he can vaguely feel that there should be a powerful existence in the wild.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t ignore the strong hostility of the existence.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to say it too early to cause everyone''s panic.


    "Newspaper! There''s a movement in the fierce beast tide army outside. At this time, a fierce beast is attacking us in the south gate. " At this time, a Nanyang soldiers rushed in, informed the front of the war.


    "Go." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he gave orders coldly. All of them set out immediately and went to the south gate.


    The entrance and exit of each city gate is the weak point. Qi Tianyu had already guessed that the fierce beast would take the lead in attacking from these places.


    Therefore, a large number of people have been assigned to guard the entrances and exits of each city gate.


    At the moment when the fierce beasts attacked, before the fierce beasts had time to get close to the border wall city, all the defense arrays had been activated.


    Throwing mechanism started, a group of burning fire, like raindrops in general, dense throwing out.


    "Bang Bang..." The sound of the bombing continued to ring.


    In the fire group, there is also a powerful and destructive energy. At the moment when the fire group approaches the fierce beast, the powerful energy can''t wait to be released and directly explode in the fierce beast group.


    For a moment, the fierce beasts in front were all bombed to pieces.


    The scene was bloody. Even people standing far away on the wall could smell the bloody smell.


    The strong smell of blood further stimulates the bloodthirsty nature of the fierce beast. All the fierce beasts, with red eyes, rushed to the wall as if they were not afraid of death.


    "Bang Bang..." Once the throwing mechanism is activated, it never stops. Everyone had a clear division of labor, and constantly delivered the required stone materials to the defense organs above the city wall.Even if the scene is very fierce, but did not disturb everyone''s rhythm.


    Now it''s just the first round of fierce animal tide. The defense mechanism can solve the problem, and it''s not worth using your spiritual power.


    Save strength, prepare for the next round of more powerful fierce beast wave attack.


    The smoke on the platform has long been lit, conveying the message of battle to all parties.


    Several big countries close to Nanyang had already received the news that the fierce animal tide was about to attack Nanyang.


    These big powers are just sending more troops to guard their own border security.


    Although it borders on Nanyang state, these big countries have no intention of sending troops to reinforce them. They intend to be independent of their own affairs.


    After all, Nanyang, as a new country, from a small frontier country that has never been known to the public to the rapid growth of its strength in recent years, still has a tendency to surpass these big countries.


    Such a Nanyang state naturally makes other big countries particularly envious.


    They are even thinking about how to make Nanyang bleeding. After all, different from human beings, fierce beasts attack just to plunder resources.


    Once they get what they want, they will naturally retreat. At that time, as long as Nanyang''s national strength is weak and close to Nanyang, they can take over Nanyang.


    "Tut Tut, this Nanyang country is too miserable. It is always attacked by fierce beasts."


    "I think Nanyang country should be able to hold on. We don''t need to take the initiative. When they can''t hold on, let''s go back and have a look."

 Chapter 1171

    "Nanyang state, originally backed by the wild land, has no need to exist."


    While watching the changes, the rulers of these great powers have not forgotten to say a few sarcastic words.


    It never occurred to me that if Nanyang was captured, the fierce beasts might turn to attack their country. This is the relationship between tolerance and loss.


    Of course, these big countries with only their own interests in mind will not think so much. Those who have long-term concerns have long been silenced by the public voice.


    On the contrary, Mo Hui, a great power proud of the moon, immediately led his army to Nanyang.


    The first round of fierce beasts had just been wiped out, and the second round of fierce beasts came again.


    The target of this fierce beast attack is not only the south gate, but also the fierce beast army in front of the north gate.


    All of them had a spirit of 12 points in an instant. Although they were only small-scale fierce animal attacks, they did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Boss, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. How can I feel like a wheel fight? These fierce beasts just seem to consume us all the time." Yue Yunfeng said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Different from the past, this time it was just a small wave of fierce beasts attacking. The purpose of these fierce beasts was very obvious.


    Fortunately, the goods and materials stored in Nanyang can be used up by these fierce beasts.


    In the distance, Xu Luoluo took a look at the wild land, "it''s strange that it''s only a few years, how can there be a new round of fierce animal tide attack."


    According to the past few decades, only Luo beast has a fierce frown.


    Nowadays, it''s so frequent that it''s hard for the fierce beasts in the wild to change.


    With this meaningful look, Xu Luoluo was afraid of the fierce beasts of the holy class hidden in the wilderness.


    After all, the fierce beast tide was just launched blindly for their own selfish desires.


    "Boom..." A sand mist rose in the distance.


    Tens of thousands of fierce beasts invade their nests from the wild land, and the ground is constantly shaking, as if it had been an earthquake.


    The army of Nanyang state, the friars of day by day sect, had already assembled.


    Qinglong battle array, each battle array has already been set up, as long as Qi Tianyu''s order, can launch an attack at any time.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword had already come out of its sheath, pointing to the fierce beast army in front of him, and breaking "buzzing..." He was trembling.


    For the coming slaughter, golden sword seems very excited.


    Above the heads of the people, clouds are gathering. From time to time, there are golden lights flashing, emitting a strong pressure. This place, of course, is the work of Ze Yu.


    Wuchen stands on the lookout tower, holding the flag, constantly commanding the people on the wall city.


    Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others have already come to Qi Tianyu.


    The silver gun in yunzihang''s hand reflects light in the sunshine.


    Yunzihang was very satisfied with the Xuanyin spear, and he felt very comfortable with it.


    After the fierce beast army reaches the attack range of the defense mechanism, all throwing mechanisms are activated instantly.


    In everyone''s eyes, it seems that there is a burning blood, full of passion, fearless for the upcoming battle.


    Looking at the fierce beast army in the distance, Qi Tianyu was not angry but laughed. The dark wolves had already mixed into the fierce beast army and hid behind it.


    In this way, we can not only avoid being hurt by Qi Tianyu''s people, but also find time in the rear to attack Qi Tianyu and others, and kill these fierce beasts by surprise.


    At the same time, the blood corpse group also kept moving forward underground, closely following the blood corpse group.


    Blood corpse sees the right time and drags the fierce beast on the ground to the ground from time to time.


    Maybe the scene was too chaotic, and no fierce beast found this scene for a moment.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. This wave of fierce animal tide is doomed to fail from the beginning.


    Qi Tianyu put his mind into the transmission, which covered the whole transmission.


    "Brothers, now the fierce beast is pressing down on us, and we are about to set foot in our homeland. What should we do when the enemy invades us?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The roar of heaven shaking and earth shaking roared through the sky. For a moment, the fierce beast''s heart was in a bit of confusion.


    "Oh The leading fierce beast howls, stabilizes the fierce beast''s morale and gives the attack command at the same time. For a moment, the fierce beast tide was bombing in the direction of Tianzong.


    "This time, the cannon fodder seems to have some strength." Qi Tianyu frowned and rushed out to the fierce beasts with the golden sword.


    "Boss, come back! They''re going to attack you at all costs! " Yue Yunfeng came back and the shrine was nervous.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to it. In the golden sword, tens of thousands of sword Qi were released to the surrounding area, which had turned the surrounding area into a vacuum.All the fierce beasts close to Qi Tianyu were killed by Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi, and their bones disappeared.


    Countless fierce beasts constantly surround Qi Tianyu. They all know that Qi Tianyu is the leader. As long as the leader is solved, everything will be OK.


    Just like the boss of the fierce beast group in the dark, as long as you kill it, the fierce beast group will be hasty, but the fierce beast hides. Qi Tianyu can only barely detect their cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu himself, in an instant, the friars around were led up, one or two constantly killing fierce animals.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is emitting a faint golden light and constantly fluttering around. After a long time, Qi Tianyu returns to the fierce beast tide attack above the border town and constantly attacks the people. Qi Tianyu''s face is solemn and looks at the changes in the battlefield.


    Although many of the injured people were escorted back in the first time, many monks were directly engulfed by fierce beasts when they were injured.


    "Build a green dragon Yin Yang battle array, and dozens of battle arrays cooperate with each other." Qi Tianyu gave the order. Suddenly, the battlefield changed again.


    The sacred beasts in the distance, staring at Qi Tianyu, were a little bored, but they had no choice but to let the fierce beasts continue to rush towards Qi Tianyu.


    In the past, when they attacked Nanyang state, the monks did not know how to fight. One or two of them fought alone.


    But now, the monks they need to face are already able to fight, and they can cooperate perfectly with each other. It is obvious that they are not in direct proportion to the friars and their consumption. Only when dozens of fierce beasts are killed can one or two friars be injured.

 Chapter 1172

    "Two elite teams were sent to attack each other from both sides, forming a trend of encirclement." Qi Tianyu ordered him to go down. Immediately, the friars on the wall of the border defense city started to move.


    For these fierce beast''s attack, Qi Tianyu can also quickly make the most correct decision.


    The battle lasted for two hours, and the fierce animal tide slowly faded. Qi Tianyu looked into the distance, thinking deeply.


    "Yue Yunfeng, take care of the business here. Zhu lin''er, go outside with me." Qi Tianyu said.


    "By the way, the meat of the fierce beast outside is intact. Take it back. If there is crystal stone, it will be better. The war situation and resource consumption are large. Don''t waste anything that can be used."


    "As for the monk''s body, bring it back for burial." Qi Tianyu''s face is complicated. Every time the fierce animal tide comes, he doesn''t know how many people will die and how many families will be destroyed.


    But life and death, no one can control, in the face of interests, every creature does not care about life.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and quickly arranged for his men to go down. Before that, in an emergency, they always burned the whole battlefield with a bucket of oil and a torch, because only in this way can there be no plague during the war.


    Otherwise, the corpse would stink, and some harmful things would breed. Qi Tianyu and his family would have to add more burden.


    "Where are we going?" Zhu lin''er asks curiously, her hand is pulled by Qi Tianyu.


    "I don''t believe how alert these fierce beasts are when I feel in the wilderness and set up an array." Qi Tianyu said with a gloomy face.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to kill people, but it doesn''t mean he has no ability to kill people.


    "Well, I think they are also very upset," Zhu lin''er said. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er blocked their own vitality and rushed to the wild land.


    The golden sword in his hand exudes cold air, and a white light is particularly dazzling in the dark.


    "Golden sword, we are here to attack secretly. Keep a low profile, keep a low profile." Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he took the golden sword back to the bone.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to bring some of the array mages of Nanyang state, but those array mages also had to stay in the border city wall to repair the array, and Qi Tianyu could not extract their resources any more.


    "If they had gone, the old man would have been able to get rid of the evil." Zhu lin''er complained.


    "If they make a move, they''ll make a move. We''d better not force them. If they don''t make a move, there will always be their reasons." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu was more relieved that there were two old men of yin and Yang sitting in the secret place. In that place, there was nothing they could not solve.


    Qi Tianyu''s subordinates control a lot of forces, such as the two old men of yin and Yang, the brothers of the camp of divine generals in the Qinglong palace, or the sacred animals in xuanhuang Tianbei, all of which are Qi Tianyu''s cards.


    But now Qi Tianyu''s strength is not strong enough to compete with heixuan.


    In order not to attract heixuan''s attention, Qi Tianyu can''t expose his strength too early.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword, slowly carved the array stone, and then placed the array stone.


    Block after block of array stones are regularly hidden in the ground by Qi Tianyu, as well as spiritual power.


    As long as these fierce beasts rush into the array, they will be attacked immediately by the array, and they will not be aware that the attack is from the array, so that they can only be attacked with fear.


    Although Qi Tianyu was the only one who was arranging the array in this wild land, it was enough for him.


    Zhu lin''er guards Qi Tianyu''s side, and pays attention to the movement around him while helping to pass the array stone to Qi Tianyu.


    I don''t know whether Nanyang, which is becoming more and more powerful, makes the fierce beast fear, or whether this wave of fierce beasts has not recovered from the heavy damage of the last fierce beast tide.


    I have to say that this wave of fierce animal tide is really weak.


    Qi Tianyu thought he could fight for a few days and nights, but he didn''t expect that in a few hours, these fierce beasts would retreat.


    Even the fierce beasts of the holy class seemed to be powerful, but in fact they had little fighting power in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Under the bombardment of Qi Tianyu and others, but three or two times, the fierce beast army composed of the holy order fierce beasts was defeated.


    I think so, but Qi Tianyu did not dare to take it lightly. After all, these fierce beasts are more and more clever.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether this is the trick of these ferocious beasts, just to make them take it lightly.


    "Yue Chang, be careful and pay close attention to the surroundings." Qi Tianyu said. Qi Tianyu didn''t forget that there was another one in the wilderness. It is very likely that this guy started the fierce animal tide.


    Zhu lin''er nodded and carefully watched the changes around him.One after another, the array was constantly arranged by Qi Tianyu, gradually forming a circle.


    After these fierce beasts fled back to the wild land, they gradually relaxed their vigilance and didn''t rush to go deep into the wild.


    On the contrary, they wandered around in the wilderness, looking for available resources.


    As for the strength of Qi Tianyu and Zhu liner, they had no sense of vitality.


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er are skillfully integrated with the surrounding environment, carefully looking at the traces of fierce animal activities below.


    From time to time, several fierce beasts broke into the array arranged by Qi Tianyu.


    It''s too late for these fierce beasts to find out something is wrong. They don''t have a chance to call, they have been swallowed by the array.


    These arrays are like independent small spaces. They completely isolate the trapped fierce beasts from the outside world. The fierce beasts outside the array can not receive any help messages from these fierce beasts at all.


    Qi Tianyu entered the array that trapped the fierce beasts. In the array, as long as they were fierce beasts, their accomplishments were all suppressed, and the fierce beasts in the Holy Level didn''t even have the attack power of the earth level.


    Qi Tianyu wants to kill them as easily as he can crush ants. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er constantly wander among these fierce beasts, harvesting their lives.


    At the same time, the blood corpse group and the dark wolf group are also constantly working hard, cooperating with Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er to kill these fierce beasts.

 Chapter 1173

    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er, after killing the beast, throw all the corpses into the space ring they carry.


    I''m going to take these ferocious animals back and deal with them well after everything here is settled.


    Qi Tianyu, of course, wanted to take back Ben more or less.


    There are not many resources to plunder in the wild and shallow peripheral areas. After they found that there was nothing they could use, they all went to the depths of the wilderness.


    As for the fierce beasts who have been killed by Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and others, the fierce beasts haven''t been found yet. Unconsciously, they have lost a lot of companions.


    They also thought that the fierce beasts were just left alone, maybe just searching for resources elsewhere.


    After all, in the wilderness, there is no one who dares to seek death and attack the fierce beast army.


    But also do quietly, from the beginning did not hear any ferocious animals cry for help, these ferocious animals naturally did not think of those missing ferocious animals to be killed.


    After all, their array is only set on the periphery.


    If those fierce beasts continue to go deep into the depths, these arrays can''t work at all.


    "Tianyu, what should I do to bring them here?" Zhu lin''er''s divine sense says that if these fierce beasts escape into the wilderness, it will be difficult to chase them.


    "Don''t worry, let them go, don''t get their attention." Qi Tianyu motioned Zhu lin''er to keep calm.


    After all, there are only two of them now. If a big wave of fierce beasts really attack them, it will bring a lot of trouble to Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    "What can we do, let them run away?" Obviously, Zhu lin''er seems a little unwilling. After all, the fighting power of the female emperor in her blood is very strong, which makes Zhu lin''er want to fight a big fight.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of time before we clean them up. Our top priority is to solve the hidden existence first. As for these little characters, we''ll wait until they arrive. "


    Qi Tianyu is ready to wait here for Juyue Yunfeng and others to meet and act together.


    Qi Tianyu estimates the next time, Yue Yunfeng they can almost deal with the aftermath of Nanyang country that finished, just to Yue Yunfeng they sent a message of convergence.


    Nanyang country side, all the work is in an orderly way.


    The treatment of the wounded, the compensation of the dead.


    As for the mess of the battlefield, it''s almost done. This time, no poison was used. The more intact corpses of fierce animals can be used.


    They skinned the beast and removed the crystal from its body to maximize the utilization of resources.


    The other big countries that were waiting to see Nanyang''s bustling scene are all in a daze. How can the development of the plot be different from what they imagined.


    Nanyang not only was not flattened by the fierce beast tide, but also beat back the fierce beast group in a few hours, which is really incredible.


    "What''s the matter? When did Nanyang become so strong?" We should know that if several big powers join hands, they may not be sure to repel the fierce beasts in such a short time.


    "Don''t forget, they just beat back the fierce beast tide, not defeat it."


    "Besides, it''s not too long since the last fierce animal tide. I don''t think the vitality of fierce animals has recovered so quickly."


    "That''s right. Who would have thought that those fierce beasts would come back again? We just have to wait and see what happens."


    The rulers of these great powers did not believe that a Nanyang state, which had just sprung up in recent years, could grow to such a large scale in a short time.


    I can only say that to comfort myself.


    Mo Hui of Aoyue Kingdom, leading his army, only half of the way, received the news that Nanyang kingdom had repulsed the fierce beast tide.


    Others don''t believe it, but mu Hui knows that Qi Tianyu definitely has the courage to do such a thing.


    Mo Hui couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This is the absolute strength. This is the gap between himself and Qi Tianyu.


    Mo Hui shook his head helplessly. With a wave of his big hand, he ordered him to move the three armies back to the court.


    Now it seems that I don''t have to worry about it. Nanyang state has the ability to deal with it completely.


    "You don''t know how brave our young master is. At that critical moment, our wise young master kept calm and directed the people to beat the fierce beast group to death..."


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s heroic deeds had been widely spread by storytellers in the street, attracting listeners to listen with relish.


    After this time, Qi Tianyu''s heroic aura has increased a lot. At the same time, more and more strength of luck has been generated from the people''s hearts of Nanyang state, and has been gathering in the land of Tianzong clan.


    The spirit of Qi Yun burps and floats lazily, looking very satisfied.Yue Yunfeng and his family were almost busy. It happened that Qi Tianyu''s message came. Yue Yunfeng and others went to the wild land without delay, and soon joined Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as we meet, Yue Yunfeng can''t wait to ask.


    Qi Tianyu threw the space ring that looked very weighty to Yue Yunfeng, "have a look for yourself."


    Yue Yunfeng released his spirit. After investigation, his face was full of joy. There are so many fierce beasts that we can have a good meal again.


    "Boss, what shall we do next?" Cloud son navigation asks a way, the surroundings, already did not have the breath of any fierce beast.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the direction where the fierce beasts had just disappeared and said, "let''s chase." With that, he led the way ahead of the others.


    In addition to the common plants, the spirit grass with a little spiritual property has been removed from all the places where the fierce beast passes.


    Although compared with other places, the recovery mechanism of the wild land works faster, but it is not as fast as these fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. After all, the wild land has a great use.


    If used properly, Qi Tianyu was also ready to make the wild land his base.


    Although Qi Tianyu constantly obtained resources from the wild land, he always had a standard, that is, without destroying the balance of the wild land.


    But at present, the practice of these fierce beasts obviously challenges Qi Tianyu''s bottom line.


    Qi Tianyu and others pursued along the traces left by the fierce beasts, and scattered some seeds of lingcao lingyao along the road.

 Chapter 1174

    It is believed that with regard to the restoration mechanism of the wilderness, these damaged places will soon be rejuvenated.


    "Are those ferocious beasts reincarnated by starving ghosts? If they can eat, they will not let go of the common elixir." Even Wu Chen, who always talks less, is also disgusted at this time.


    "No, it seems to me that these fierce beasts are looking for food for the existence behind them."


    Qi Tianyu said that this is the only possible explanation.


    "Eating so much, that guy is not afraid of exploding." Yue Yunfeng said with a shocked face.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "We can only say that since we need so many supplies, it means that the guy should be a very strong existence. That''s why I asked everyone to come together to find that guy. "


    After all, Qi Tianyu has never fought unprepared battles. He has many talents and great strength. He does not want to take risks easily. He is not afraid of his head and tail, but the burden on his shoulders is too heavy to tolerate Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was worried. After all, according to the route of these fierce beasts, they were just passing through the gods.


    I don''t know if it will affect them. This is what Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to see.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu would not be unaware of the conflicts between the gods and the fierce beasts.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    Qi Tianyu and others quickened their pace and went to the direction of the gods'' organization.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of losing these fierce beasts. After all, Qi Tianyu has already planted the dark wolf in the fierce beast group. As long as the dark wolf contacts Qi Tianyu, he can let Qi Tianyu trace the track of the fierce beast group.


    The mechanism array Qi Tianyu set up around the immortal''s cave last time played a great role.


    Before they got close, Qi Tianyu and others smelled the thick smell of blood. "It won''t be a fight. It doesn''t look like it."


    When they got close, they found that these dead beasts died because they touched the mechanism array by mistake.


    After realizing that this area is dangerous grass, in order to avoid greater casualties, those fierce beasts can only bypass the gods.


    At this time, the people organized by the gods were dealing with the corpses of these fierce beasts. After all, the delicious food they sent to the door for nothing was not for nothing. Now they are still relishing the last snake feast.


    Seeing the arrival of Qi Tianyu and others, the immortal who had been directing stopped his action.


    "Qi Tianyu, look at these mechanism arrays you set. They are really much better than those before us." Fairy old said with a smile.


    Since it is confirmed that there is nothing wrong with the gods'' organization, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to stay here. After all, business matters.


    After a few simple exchanges with Mr. Xian, Qi Tianyu and others wanted to hurry on.


    Knowing the purpose of Qi Tianyu at this time, xianlao plans to send people from the gods'' organizations to help Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said, "immortal, I appreciate your kindness. But he didn''t know if the fierce beasts would suddenly want to make a comeback, and the people in the gods'' organization would still stay here to do a good job of security. "


    See Qi Tianyu say so, immortal old also feel embarrassed to put the hand to Qi Tianyu there again.


    Just repeatedly told, if there is anything to help, just open up.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and led the people to pursue the wild.


    "Boss, I don''t know why I''m a little excited." Yue Yunfeng didn''t forget what Qi Tianyu said last time. He wanted to harass the wild land.


    "You''ll be wrong when you''re in danger." Qi Tianyu make complaints about it.


    "I hope that guy is not breaking through his accomplishments. Otherwise, when we get there, we may end up miserable." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Maybe he just wants to hibernate. Now he needs to hoard things," Yue Yunfeng said suspiciously. He was a little scared and worried by Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "Where have you heard that fierce beasts need to hibernate?" Qi Tianyu reluctantly make complaints about it, and takes the crowd to rush to the depths of the savage.


    Deep in the wilderness, from time to time came a low voice of pain, but there was no sign of any fluctuation of spiritual power, and there was no sign of any battle.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more confused and cautious. Along the way, there was not even half a fierce beast around him, and he was quite strange.


    "Are they luring us in? Ready to kill us all? " Tianqi said cautiously.


    No matter where it is, this kind of thing often happens. Tianqi''s worry is not unreasonable.


    "As long as you find any signs of encirclement, break through the encirclement immediately." Qi Tianyu said cautiously, releasing the power of spirit and observing the movement around him.


    But at this time, within a hundred Li radius, there was no movement except the movement they made.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, constantly coming to open the way. Fortunately, there are no traps along the way."Maybe that guy is producing the next generation?" Qi Tianyu guessed that the most likely situation at this time was that the guy was producing the next generation.


    The Yin and yang fish in xuanhuang Tianbei stick out their heads. After a moment, they shrink their heads back. They look a little scared and curious. Yue Yunfeng''s Yin and yang fish are the same.


    "Besides eating, I''m afraid it''s the smell that comes out when Yin and Yang hand over." Qi Tianyu thinks that if the other party has just produced the next generation, they have no reason to do it.


    All of a sudden, a clear cry came, incomparably loud, but a moment later, the sound was quiet again, as if the scene was all hallucinations.


    "It seems that we are really producing the next generation." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and looked at the light in front of him.


    "Help her guard. When other fierce beasts come, I''m afraid this fierce beast''s helper is not the opponent." Qi Tianyu''s face was bitter, and he suddenly recalled that Meng Ruyue was protecting his brother and sister.


    Lonely and helpless, the whole world was against her, but she persisted.


    They nodded to understand Qi Tianyu''s feelings. The fierce beasts guarding the big guys around them watched Qi Tianyu''s actions with vigilance, but they found that Qi Tianyu had no hostility.


    Those ferocious beasts who want to fight are only dead when they think about fighting by themselves. If they can''t defeat Qi Tianyu at all, it will be nothing.


    Those fierce beasts who advocate that the other party will not fight without hostility are waiting for other dangers, and those more terrifying fierce beasts in the wilderness.

 Chapter 1175

    Their leader, just in order not to provoke those fierce beasts in the deep, started the fierce beast tide and went out to the edge to get out of the sight of other fierce beasts. Moreover, she also arranged many defense mechanisms in her nest to confuse them.


    It gives them a feeling that she must go back to give birth to the next generation. She is on the periphery and arranges her subordinates to guard her.


    Otherwise, when she produces the next generation, other fierce beasts will attack her and divide her.


    "Here comes the lion king. Be careful." Qi Tianyu was sitting, but the power of spirit suddenly noticed an obscure fluctuation.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit of a headache for the triple cultivation of the true God." Qi Tianyu said solemnly that Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation is only for saints. It''s still difficult to face the fierce beasts of the true God level. Even Qi Tianyu is just the cultivation of the true God.


    The fierce beasts around were still in no hurry. Hundreds of fierce beasts of holy steps came out from the dark and stood in front of the purple lion king, forming a defensive barrier to separate the purple Lion King and their leader.


    "Shangguanyu, the Zijin beast fire in the Zijin Lion King may be much stronger than the Zijin beast fire before you. I''ll see if you can accept it later." Qi Tianyu and shangguanyu said.


    With Qi Tianyu and hundreds of saints around, it''s not difficult to deal with the king of Zijin.


    But Qi Tianyu suddenly felt the strong fluctuation of Zijin beast fire in the body of Zijin lion king. Although Shangguan now controls Zijin beast fire, it has an extraordinary rank, but the rank of Zijin beast fire in the body of Zijin Lion King is obviously several times higher.


    Listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, shangguanyu''s eyes were obviously bright, and he was very excited. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. This purple gold lion king is the triple existence of the true God." Qi Tianyu asked again and again. Although I don''t know how much shangguanyu can listen to, you know last time shangguanyu went to pick a purple Lion King alone in order to accept the purple golden beast fire in his body.


    Now, with Qi Tianyu and others nearby, how much can they protect them? In an emergency, there is no danger for shangguanyu.


    If you want to accept Zijin beast fire, you have to rely on shangguanyu. You have to be able to subdue Zijin lion king, let Zijin beast fire admit shangguanyu, and be willing to surrender.


    Shangguanyu nodded, excited, but after all, the opponent was a fierce beast with three levels of real God, which was several orders higher than him. Shangguanyu was not arrogant enough to belittle the enemy.


    "Boss, it won''t be a problem if you let this boy go alone." Yue Yunfeng is rarely serious. After all, shangguanyu is a little different from the purple lion king. Qi Tianyu shook his head. "The fire level of the purple gold beast in the Purple Gold Lion King''s body is very pure. It''s something that can be met but not sought. If shangguanyu could have it, his alchemy cultivation would have crossed several levels. "


    Of course, everything has to pay a certain price. Although Zijin beast fire is precious, it is extremely difficult to obtain it. It is difficult to cross the barrier of Zijin Lion King alone.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Things like animal fire also pay attention to chance. If shangguanyu can''t accept it, he can only say that his ability is not enough. He can only wait for the next time."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but he would never let shangguanyu be hurt. All of a sudden, the atmosphere around him was a little tense, and the look of the big man became more and more ugly.


    After all, having more than one baby, the production of a big man is only half way through.


    Zijin Lion King at this time, let a big man accidentally almost moved the foetus, almost had a big event.


    In a word, according to the current situation of the big guy, a second disturbance is absolutely not allowed.


    With the approaching of the king of purple gold lion, the spirit pressure released by the king of purple gold lion made all the people present, except Qi Tianyu, and all the fierce beasts, feel very depressed.


    After all, the fierce beasts at the level of true gods are enough to crush the existence of these fierce beasts at the holy level.


    In addition to the fact that the big guy has the ability to fight against the purple lion king, the big guy is now in the production period and has no fighting capacity at all, even the ability to protect himself.


    More helpless than a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and released the emperor''s power, which easily blocked the power of the spirit released by the purple lion king.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu made a move, the feeling of depression disappeared immediately, and the faces of the people and the fierce beasts suddenly turned better


    the big man couldn''t help but feel surprised that this human monk was just a heavy cultivation of the real God. Why do you have such powerful spirit power? Even the spirit of the real God triple purple Lion King is not the opponent of this human monk.


    But burst of pain, suddenly interrupted the big man''s thoughts, let her have no way to think too much.


    "You stay here to protect your leader. We''ll take care of the lion king." Qi Tianyu said.


    After all, it was not long ago that they fought and killed with these monks. But now, these friars are willing to take the initiative to protect them.Although many brothers died under the hands of these monks, after all, it was their own fault that they started the trouble first.


    As long as we can protect our leader and her children, they will never complain even if they let the remaining hundred fierce beasts of the holy rank give their lives.


    Otherwise, as early as the arrival of the purple lion king, they would have left the big man and fled to save their lives.


    At present, these fierce beasts have no other way but to accept Qi Tianyu''s suggestion.


    The orcs agreed. Hundreds of fierce beasts surrounded their heads in the middle, forming a tight encirclement.


    Qi Tianyu, carrying his own soldiers, went forward to draw away the purple lion king.


    After all, if there is too much fighting in a short time, the big man will be disturbed by carelessness, and the labor may be difficult and life-threatening every minute.


    At this time, the purple lion king followed the big man''s breath and kept approaching here.


    Since a long time ago, this purple Lion King has focused on the big man who is about to enter the waiting period. You should know that the big baby is a pure tonic.


    If it''s really heavy, it will be the king of Zijin.


    As for the fierce beasts guarding the big man, the purple lion king didn''t pay any attention to them. In the eyes of the purple lion king, these fierce beasts are just small minions.

 Chapter 1176

    Shangguanyu is close to Zijin lion king, suddenly aware that there is an inexplicable connection between Zijin Lion King and himself.


    It seems that a ray of purple gold beast fire in his body can crush the purple gold lion king. Although it sounds a bit exaggerated, shangguanyu felt this way at this time.


    One thing comes down to another. Although the purple gold beast fire in shangguanyu is still very weak, the quality of the purple gold beast fire in shangguanyu is higher than that of the purple gold lion king.


    "I''m a little curious. Is the purple gold beast that shangguanyu hunted so terrible?" Qi Tianyu looked at it with great interest. Now he didn''t use it.


    The purple lion king can''t attack shangguanyu. It''s a subconscious and rule from his blood. As long as he starts to attack shangguanyu, he will die before he attacks shangguanyu.


    Shangguanyu, following the idea of Zijin beast fire in his body, boldly flew directly to the head of Zijin lion king, riding Zijin lion king, as if he had no hesitation.


    The purple Lion King''s face was angry, but on his head, it seemed that he was sealed by a mount of five elements, and all his anger could not be released.


    The purple Lion King wanted to fight shangguanyu, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t gather his martial arts skills. Even when an idea came out, there would be abnormal pain in the spirit, as if it was the blood pressure from the spirit.


    "Who are you?" The lion king of purple gold was afraid to say that he could not understand shangguanyu''s identity. After all, he was a real God. How could shangguanyu''s cultivation crush him?


    "Who am I? Hehe, you want to know me so soon? Yes, my name is shangguanyu. How about you? " Shangguanyu laughed and rode on the head of the fierce beast at the level of the true God, which was even more exciting than the breakthrough of Dan Dao cultivation.


    "You, you..." The lion king of purple gold was almost mad, and a strong will prevailed over him. This was an unprecedented feeling, and he was very subdued.


    But the purple lion king had nothing to do with it. Let alone attacking shangguanyu, he just wanted the idea of attack to appear a little bit, and the purple Lion King would be well educated by the purple beast fire in shangguanyu.


    "Wow, boss, is shangguanyu so rebellious?" Yue Yunfeng couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes.


    Is he hallucinating? Shangguanyu didn''t do anything, so he boldly flew to the real God triple purple lion.


    Moreover, it seems that the purple Lion King has no resistance and can only be slaughtered by the officials.


    Different from Qi Tianyu and shangguanyu, Yue Yunfeng and others have no rules to practice fire attribute, and they are not too sensitive to the information released by Zijin beast fire.


    Only Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er, shangguanyu and the unyielding purple lion king knew this.


    "Wait for the good play." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, he really did not see the wrong person, as the emperor''s intuition can always let him find plastic talent in the crowd.


    As far as shangguanyu is concerned, there must be something in his body that hasn''t been discovered.


    Qi Tianyu is more and more interested in shangguanyu. I plan to find a good time later and explore again.


    Qi Tianyu was not worried about the struggle between shangguanyu and the purple lion king.


    Shangguanyu''s body was protected by the pure purple gold beast fire. Qi Tianyu didn''t have to worry about that purple gold lion king.


    The purple lion king was impatient but helpless. He couldn''t attack shangguanyu. The purple lion king had to shake his head to shake off Guanyu.


    But shangguanyu is like a sticky plaster. No matter how hard the purple Lion King shakes, shangguanyu still stays on the purple lion king.


    Shangguanyu not only didn''t panic, but also thought it was fun. Just like discovering the new world, he was very excited.


    The Zijin Linghuo in shangguanyu''s body may be affected by shangguanyu''s mood fluctuation, and now it seems very active.


    The more shangguanyu was like this, the more frightened the purple lion king was. Realize that big things are bad.


    The energy released by the fire in shangguanyu made the Lion King feel more and more palpitating.


    In the distance, a group of fierce beasts guarding the big block were also stunned. After all, this human friar has already gone beyond their imagination.


    "Roar..." The purple gold lion roared, and the purple gold beast fire in the purple gold lion''s body also continuously sent out the smell of flame, constantly burning around.


    Shangguanyu, on the back of the purple lion king, had no influence from the fire.


    The lion king of purple gold was lying on shangguanyu''s back, running and shaking at the same time, trying to throw shangguanyu down.


    Where the lion king of purple gold passed by, everything covered by animal fire was completely baked.


    Rao is so, tossing for a long time, consumed a lot of Zijin lion''s spirit, Zijin lion was panting for breath, and still had no influence on shangguanyu.


    On the contrary, the purple gold beast fire in the body of the purple gold lion was attracted by the pure purple gold beast fire in shangguanyu, and there was a tendency to move closer to shangguanyu.The purple lion king was very surprised. You should know that the purple lion fire was formed after it had used more than half of its cultivation.


    If you lose this purple gold beast fire, the cultivation of the purple gold lion king may be reduced to the level of heaven.


    "You''d better come down to me, I may be able to let you go, otherwise!" At this time, the purple lion king did not forget to threaten.


    "Shangguanyu, don''t talk nonsense with it. Take it as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu said.


    Because it''s not sure that there is only one purple lion king in this wild land who has the idea of fighting big cubs. Later, if there is too much fighting, it''s easy to attract other fierce beasts.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu made a sound, he immediately diverted the attention of the purple Lion King and pointed the spearhead at Qi Tianyu.


    The purple Lion King found that if he was hostile to other monks, another purple lion fire would not interfere at all.


    The other friars didn''t have animal fire to protect their bodies. Except for one true God, the others only had Saint level cultivation. Naturally, the purple lion king didn''t pay attention to these friars.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath of the strange fire of heaven and earth converged perfectly, so that the purple lion king did not feel the existence of Qi Tianyu''s strange fire.


    If the purple lion king knew it, he would not take the initiative to provoke Qi Tianyu. This is not to seek death.


    "Boss, this purple lion wants to do something." Yunzihang said that after all, the hostility released from the purple lion king was too obvious.

 Chapter 1177

    "He wants to die, so let''s do it, go on!" Qi Tianyu said coldly. According to the current situation, because there is a pure purple gold beast fire in shangguanyu''s body, the purple gold beast fire in the purple gold lion''s body has long wanted to submit to shangguanyu.


    Helpless, just restricted by the purple lion king, there is no way to join shangguanyu''s camp at will.


    "Shua..." Qi Tianyu said, and the golden sword came out of its sheath in an instant. Qi Tianyu took the golden sword straight to the face of the purple Lion King and cut it away.


    "To die!" The purple Lion King roared, and quickly gathered a ball of fire in his mouth.


    Xiongxiong''s burning fireball shot away at Qi Tianyu in an instant.


    "Bang!" Qi Tianyu didn''t fight back or evade. In the eyes of the purple lion king, the human monk had been scared and had a head-on collision with the fireball.


    After the violent explosion, Qi Tianyu was engulfed by the fireball and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Ha ha ha, see? This is what happens when you fight me..." Zijin Lion King''s words have not finished, from the fireball in a rapid burst out of several dazzling sword light.


    "What''s the matter..." Before the purple lion king had time to make a response, several swords with strange fire in heaven and earth had been chopped down to the purple lion king.


    Shangguanyu had already received Qi Tianyu''s divine voice. In such a millisecond, shangguanyu jumped from the purple Lion King and fell directly beyond the safe distance.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" With the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire, the sword Qi instantly penetrated the thick skin of the purple lion king, and directly bombed the purple lion king.


    Drop by drop of blood, along the cheek constantly dripping down, at the same time, blood also covered the eyes of the purple lion king, in front of only a red bloody, no sense of direction.


    "How, how possible..." Zijin Lion King could not help retreating. At this time, Qi Tianyu''s breath was more palpitating than the Zijin beast fire in shangguanyu''s body.


    "Why, where do you want to go?" Shangguanyu stood behind the king of purple gold lion with his soldiers. He broke the way behind the king of purple gold lion and said coldly.


    At this time, several people have surrounded the purple lion king, forming a circle.


    No more nonsense, dozens of attacks in an instant towards the purple Lion King bombardment and go.


    "Bang Bang..." The sound of the explosion, constantly sounded. In the face of such intensive attacks, the purple lion king had no resistance at all.


    Until the purple lion king was bombarded until there was only one breath left, people stopped.


    Shangguanyu stepped forward to the front of the purple lion king. At this time, lying on the ground of the purple lion gas if gossamer, which has just the appearance of a overlord.


    Shangguanyu squatted down and covered his hand on the forehead of the lion king.


    The purple Lion King glared angrily. He knew what Shangguan''s purpose was, but he didn''t have any resistance.


    Under the guidance of shangguanyu, the group of Zijin beast fire in Zijin Lion King''s body darted around in Zijin Lion King''s body and slowly went to Zijin Lion King''s body.


    The king of purple gold lion opened his mouth wide and his face was very ferocious. A ray of fire came out of his throat.


    Gradually, a group of animal fire emitting a light purple light came out of the body of the purple lion king, and constantly leaped in the palm of shangguanyu''s hand.


    After the fire of Zijin beast was drawn out, the king of Zijin lion suddenly changed.


    The flesh and blood withered quickly. Soon, the bloody Lion King became a corpse.


    As if I couldn''t wait for shangguanyu to feel the power of the fire, "whoosh..." At that moment, the purple gold fire could not wait to get into shangguanyu''s body.


    Two purple gold beast fire strong meet, soon began to run in, ready to merge into one.


    Afraid that shangguanyu''s body foundation can''t stand it, Qi Tianyu is guarding for shangguanyu.


    If there is any change in Guanyu''s body, Qi Tianyu can respond immediately.


    The huge energy fluctuation produced by the forced fusion of the two purple gold beast fires seemed to explode shangguanyu at any time.


    Shangguanyu''s whole body was red and his skin was almost transparent. Qi Tianyu and others seemed to be able to see shangguanyu''s blood through the thin layer, just like the boiling soup.


    Looking at this Mo, everyone felt very worried for a moment. Shangguanyu now looks like a fragile porcelain baby. It seems that as long as you exert yourself, you may collapse at any time.


    Qi Tianyu''s brow slightly frowned. After all, shangguanyu didn''t look good at this time.


    But to Qi Tianyu''s surprise, soon, the energy of the two purple and gold beast fire was blended. And shangguanyu''s body soon adapted to this powerful energy.


    Shangguanyu''s abnormal red color was fading away rapidly.However, the breath in shangguanyu''s body was still fluctuating.


    "Bang..." The breath in shangguanyu''s body suddenly exploded. A strong current of air, constantly from shangguanyu''s body gushed out.


    "Buzz..." Shangguanyu''s whole body is constantly shaking. A big wave of powerful breath can''t be poured out in time. It''s constantly pounding in shangguanyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to do it, but he just heard "bang!" A huge sound, followed by the dust is stirred up.


    Shangguanyu was wrapped in layers of smoke and dust.


    In the smoke and dust, there is a dull sound.


    "Boom..." After a strong breath was released, peace was finally restored.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, shangguanyu also appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Wow, comfortable." Shangguanyu felt the purple gold beast fire in his body, and then said.


    Shangguanyu just felt comfortable. Just as the fire of purple gold beast swam in his body, he seemed to burn all the impurities in his body.


    Shangguanyu now only felt that he was very comfortable.


    Just at the moment of the fusion of purple, gold, beast and fire, shangguanyu also participated in the cultivation of Dan Dao. At the same time, he became a saint in the Jin Dynasty.


    This kind of breakthrough can be said to be very adverse.


    "My God, boss, shangguanyu is a little bit like you." Yue Yunfeng said, you know the breakthrough speed can be the same as shangguanyu this time, only Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1178

    Qi Tianyu smiles. It seems that the skeleton of shanggongyu is more exquisite than he imagined.


    "It''s interesting." Qi Tianyu knew that shangguanyu''s ability was far more than that.


    "All right, you little boy, you can''t see such malpractice." Yue Yunfeng took shangguanyu''s shoulder and said.


    Shangguanyu smiles, a clear cry comes, interrupts the words that Wuchen wants to continue.


    "It seems that the big one has finished production. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said and took back the golden sword.


    At the same time, people will clean up their bloody gas, so as not to bump into the big cub later.


    Qi Tianyu and others didn''t show any hostility. In addition, Qi Tianyu and others just helped solve the purple lion king. Naturally, these fierce beasts of the holy order won''t stop Qi Tianyu.


    Although the cub just born is a cub, it is not small. It is close to the size of an adult.


    It is probably because the big man does not treat himself badly during pregnancy preparation and has sufficient nutrition, which leads to the excessive development of the baby in the fetus. It almost led to a big mistake.


    Just out of the voice of the phagocytic sky, in addition to the beginning of trembling. Now I can walk on my feet.


    The two cubs are surrounded by the big man, constantly sniffing the smell of the big man.


    Although surrounded by hundreds of fierce beasts and Qi Tianyu, the two cubs didn''t panic at all, reflecting their inherent calm.


    Mother and son peace, the most relaxed than the Big Ben Zun. Although the big one is still very weak at present, it has gradually recovered after the completion of production.


    It''s just that big guy''s mood is a little complicated at this time. The idea of human friars is elusive. Similarly, big guy doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu and others think.


    You know, you and Qi Tianyu should be rivals.


    Although he was just busy with production, he still knew more or less about Qi Tianyu''s fighting.


    Qi Tianyu''s powerful abilities made big men feel palpitating. Qi Tianyu could easily kill the purple lion king.


    In the same way, although there are hundreds of Saint class''s subordinates protecting themselves, if Qi Tianyu really thought of them, his subordinates were not enough for them to fight.


    For a while, the big guy had mixed feelings.


    Looking at the changing look on big head''s face, Qi Tianyu had guessed what big head thought.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Ruyue''s recent experience of life and death, together with the scene of big man''s painstaking efforts for his own baby, it would just remind Qi Tianyu of the past.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu will not move his heart.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you go. I won''t trouble you." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, big man feel a little surprised. Is it easy to turn over the story like this?


    "Our boss always has a lot to say. Since he let you go, he will never embarrass you. You''d better leave as soon as possible before we go back Yue Yunfeng added.


    At this time, big man''s overdraft strength gradually recovered. After listening to Yue Yunfeng''s words, big man stood up and stabilized himself.


    After taking a look at Qi Tianyu, the big man led his cubs and a group of men to the depth of the wilderness.


    From a distance, big man looked back at Qi Tianyu and believed that he would meet Qi Tianyu again one day.


    Although the public did not understand why Qi Tianyu let the accomplice leave so easily, they knew that Qi Tianyu had his own reason for doing so.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the day by day." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    With that, he led the crowd to Tianzong quickly.


    Although the fierce animal tide brought a lot of losses to Nanyang, it was obvious that the accomplice of the fierce animal tide was much more expensive than Nanyang.


    If he didn''t know this, Qi Tianyu didn''t let big man and other fierce beasts go so easily.


    From time to time, Yue Yunfeng looked at the space ring that Qi Tianyu gave him, and said, "boss, the men who were led by that big man before must have tens of thousands of fierce beasts."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. After the first World War, all the fierce beasts under the big man''s hands were no more than a thousand.


    Qi Tianyu let them go, but whether they can continue to survive in the wilderness depends on their own nature.


    "Tianyu, you''re back. What''s the situation like?" Qi Tianyi looks very happy.


    After all, it is easy to fight back the fierce animal tide this time, which can be said to have greatly contributed to the national prestige of Nanyang and made the surrounding powers fear Nanyang.Qi Tianyu nodded, "everything goes well."


    Yue Yunfeng gave the space ring containing the corpses of many ferocious animals to the other friars of the day by day sect, and asked them to deal with the corpses of these ferocious animals.


    "Tianyu is back." Hearing the news, Meng Ruyue came out of the inner hall. The blood color on her face looked good and recovered well.


    Accompanied by Meng Ruyue, besides Qi Yun, there is Qiu Yue.


    Qiu Yue takes a look at Qi Tianyu, and finally stays on shangguanyu.


    As an alchemist, Qiu Yue is also very sensitive to the changes of shangguanyu.


    Qiuyue''s straight eyes make shangguanyu feel numb.


    "You are as rebellious as Qi Tianyu." This is the first time that Qiu Yue carefully examines shangguanyu.


    "Where, how can I compare with the boss? It''s just a coincidence. Opportunity is opportunity." Shangguanyu said with a smile.


    The interaction between shangguanyu and Qiuyue is good news for Qi Tianyu.


    Two people finally have some communication, that Qi Tianyu wants to match him two people, also succeeded one big step.


    "Well, don''t stand here. I''m so busy these days. Yun''er, I''m going to ask someone to prepare food." Meng Ruyue said.


    Until now, Meng Ruyue is still a little embarrassed. After all, she has added a lot of trouble to Qi Tianyu.


    If Qi Tianyu knew Meng Ruyue''s true thoughts, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    How many times have Qi Tianyu almost lost his life in order to gain experience? After all, it''s necessary for the practitioners to experience these things if they want to grow up.


    "Well, don''t stick here. Go in." Qi Tianyu also said.

 Chapter 1179

    The organization of blood hand is hidden in all parts of Nanyang state. Looking at the already empty tide of fierce beasts, I feel a little complicated.


    They moved very fast. They thought they needed help, but Qi Tianyu and them sneaked into the wilderness overnight to fight.


    "This guy is really capable. Now Nanyang country should be a nail in many people''s eyes." Blood hand said to himself with a bitter smile.


    Luofengzong, Tianya Zong, pingyangzong, three big gate and zhutianzong look at each other from afar. It seems that zhutianzong also has the feeling of sitting on the ground and rising.


    But for the sake of nothing else, we have already sent people to the Tianzong. This time, the strength of the Tianzong is a bit amazing.


    In their opinion, it''s a good time to sharpen their spirit.


    Maybe they can also accept one sect by the way and increase their chips against the other two.


    "It''s reported that the elder of luofengzong came here. He was arrogant and domineering, and the people who came here were not good." Suddenly, Wang Yan''s voice came.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu has just finished his meal, and is talking about some things with others.


    "Did luofengzong come up with the idea of tiantianzong so soon? It seems that we can''t escape this time. Let''s go and see if the old dog has any excessive demands. It''s good to amuse him. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyi''s face is a little dignified. If luofengzong sends an elder to come, the other two major sects, Tianya sect and Pingyang sect, will also send people at the fastest time.


    "When we''re ready to bully, aren''t we?" Yue Yunfeng smiles happily and goes to the assembly hall.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he sat behind the screen and watched the elder''s action.


    A little elder doesn''t need Qi Tianyu''s identity to come out.


    But the people of luofengzong are a little too much. They still want to wait for Qi Tianyi and Qi Tianyu to appear.


    "I''m so thirsty. Here, bring me a cup of tea."


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go? Where is this from? So ignorant? Fuck, I''m talking about you! " Yue Yunfeng pointed to the elder of luofengzong and scolded.


    The elder of luofengzong didn''t react at first, so he was scolded. Yue Yunfeng picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it to luofengzong.


    The strength of the teacup is accurate. Before the elder of luofengzong reacts, he has already been hit in the head.


    "What a shame! It''s too much deception The elder of luofengzong just wanted to draw out the soldiers. Then he remembered that when he entered the assembly hall, the soldiers had been confiscated.


    There are always a lot of strange rules and regulations when people from outside want to enter the daily religion, unless people from outside want to have acquaintances come in, and Qi Tianyi thinks they are safe and reliable.


    As for the elders of luofengzong, they didn''t need Qi Tianyi to speak, but the Tianzong people gave them all kinds of rules to kill their spirit.


    "Do you want to do it?" Yue Yunfeng smiles, and the array starts in an instant, crushing the cultivation of the elder of luofengzong.


    "Speak well, speak well, I am the elder of luofengzong, not a servant!" The elder of luofengzong said that his martial arts skills were about to be bombed out, but suddenly he found that his cultivation level was reduced madly, and all his spiritual power could not be exerted.


    "Ha ha, elder luofengzong? How can those people come to our little day-to-day family? Are you kidding? Who are you and what are your intentions? " Yue Yunfeng slaps him fiercely.


    After Qi Yun had arranged for him to go in.


    "Report elder, this man is really elder Luofeng, but I don''t know what he is here for. He is still investigating, so I didn''t tell you first." A person slowly came in, and Yue Yunfeng said.


    From time to time, he glanced at the elder of luofengzong and laughed.


    "Oh? Is that the case? OK, I see Yue Yunfeng said, and then he removed the array. But at this time, the elder of luofengzong had no strength to refute any more.


    Even if he wanted to lose his temper, he didn''t dare to do it, because he had just seen the power of Tianzong. At least in this chamber, he had no chance to win.


    And when he said he was the elder of luofengzong, Yue Yunfeng was not too surprised. It was obvious that Yue Yunfeng knew he was the elder of luofengzong at the beginning, but he still had the courage to catch him like this.


    "Is it possible that Tianzhuo is so powerful now?" The elder of luofengzong looks dignified.


    "What''s your name? What are you doing here? " Yue Yunfeng light smile, a pair of interrogation other people''s appearance, almost did not put Luofeng Zongchang old angry death.


    "I''m famous. I want to come to Tianzong to have a look at the recent fierce animal tide, but I need luofengzong to help me." Luofengzong coughed twice to ease the embarrassment.


    "Oh, that''s not necessary. Please go back and see the guests off." With a faint smile, Yue Yunfeng waved his hand and motioned the elder luofengzong to go back."Wait, wait, I want to live in tiantianzong for two days to understand the cultural differences of tiantianzong." The elder of luofengzong said with a bitter smile.


    "Well? Why? Well, we have Inns here. Senior inns have two thousand first-class spirit stones a day. I think elder luofengzong would choose senior inns, right Yue Yunfeng smiles. He always thinks that he wants to go to fengzong elder.


    "Good," the elder of Luofeng sect nodded bitterly. Suddenly, he found that tianzhuzong was not a soft bone, but a hard iron plate.


    Yue Yunfeng smiles with satisfaction. When the elder of luofengzong walks into the inn, he knows why the spirit stone is spent all at once.


    Two thousand spirit stone, can only enter the door of the inn, inside the inn, although the spirit power is very lush, but there is nothing.


    "Well, what''s going on?" The elder of luofengzong suppressed his anger and said, looking at the empty room.


    "Guest, you don''t know. This is the latest simple style of our store. Although there is only one mural in the whole room, it is full of mystery. If you don''t believe it, you can enjoy it." The small two fart bumps fart bumps of walked to come over, happy ha ha of say.


    Yue Yunfeng has already said hello to him. He wants to treat him with the greatest enthusiasm. He treats luofengzong as a big fat sheep and slaughters him severely. Half of the spirit stones he gets from the elder of luofengzong belong to the Inn and half to the inside of the clan.

 Chapter 1180

    You need to know which of these clan elders is not rich. These fat sheep are not slaughtered.


    If you kill guests according to Yue Yunfeng''s command, even if the profit is 50% to 50%, the inn can also make a great profit from it.


    As for whether the Presbyterian Council of luofengzong will be furious, it''s not a matter for the innkeeper to consider.


    Yue Yunfeng has already said that no matter what the problems are, they are covered day by day. Just kill them to death.


    "Simple style?" The elder of luofengzong looked at the empty room suspiciously. He forced to restrain his unhappiness and went to the room.


    Before going to the mural, the elder of luofengzong carefully took the mural and looked at it for a long time. He only felt that there was nothing special in the mural except the vivid scenery and creatures.


    "Sophomore, where is the mystery you said?" The elder of luofengzong seems very dissatisfied, and plans to find the second child to ask a question.


    And want to take advantage of this matter to play, find trouble day by day.


    Xiaoer smiles innocuously, points to the little sign of shixiaojiao, and says, "the mystery is here, elder."


    The elder of luofengzong widened his eyes and looked at it carefully. He only saw a word "Meng".


    "That''s the mystery. Do you think I''m a three-year-old as easy to cheat, huh?" Luofengzong elder said coldly, his face was full of discontent.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that the elder of Xuanfeng sect is not happy. Don''t you want to recruit the elder of luofengzong? As the largest Inn in the name of tianzhuzong, how do you do things


    Very timely Yue Yunfeng appeared again, pretending to blame said.


    "Mr. Yue, how dare you. As you know, this mural is made by our mother. You see, she signed it Little two pointed to the sign and said.


    "As everyone knows, the paintings of the national mother are not generally handed down to the outside world. The shop is also touched by the light of the day-to-day clan, so it''s lucky to get such a painting. It''s very precious, but the elder of the Luofeng clan looks like..."


    The second child said, looking at the elder of luofengzong.


    Meng Ruyue is really fond of painting. Qi Tianyi even opened a studio for her in the daily family, so that she can spend her time with nothing.


    Meng Ruyue''s paintings are also excellent. She created new works with a stroke of a brush. Meng Ruyue is not stingy and often gives his paintings to his subordinates.


    So what the sophomore just said is very precious. It''s pure nonsense.


    "This..." The elder of luofengzong was choked by the words of Xiao er. He didn''t know that this painting was painted by Meng Ruyue. If he dared to say that he looked down on this painting, he would be dissatisfied with zhutianzong and Nanyang kingdom.


    "Oh, well, elder Luofeng, do you have any dissatisfaction with this mural?" Yue Yunfeng said with an eyebrow.


    "No, no, this painting is excellent. The scenery and living things are also vivid and interesting. It can be seen that the painters have a solid foundation in painting."


    Looking at the elder of luofengzong''s head full of words praising the mural, Yue Yunfeng and Xiao Er have been laughing. Their faces look as usual, but in fact they almost suffer from internal injuries.


    "Just..." The elder of luofengzong wanted to say nothing.


    "Just say what you think, elder Daotian. I will urge them to improve." Yue Yunfeng said solemnly.


    "I''ve handed over 2000 spirit stones. I''m here to live, not to enjoy the murals of my mother." The elder of Luofeng sect hummed coldly.


    "Oh, look at me, look at me. I''m so busy that I forgot to make it clear. The starting price of our high-class inn is 2000 stone. If you want to stay or eat, there''s an extra charge. "


    Yue Yunfeng is very tactful. He regards the entrance fee as the starting price. He is the best at playing word games, so that he can kill the elder luofengzong.


    "You..." The elder of luofengzong was so angry that he had to blow his beard and stare. Two thousand spirit stones were placed elsewhere. Even if they were all inclusive services, they would be more than enough for a few days and nights.


    How come here, it has become the starting price, and other expenses have to be paid in addition. This is not the starting price. What is this.


    Don''t give elder Luofeng a chance to speak, Yue Yunfeng continues. "Look at me, my young head is a little hard to use. I can''t help it. Two days ago, the fierce animal tide stirred up the whole family. I''m also busy. What''s wrong? You should bear with me."


    Yue Yunfeng is smiling. In fact, there is a hidden sword in his words. He has been satirizing the elder of Luofeng sect for a long time. He almost didn''t make him angry.


    "Mr. Yue, does this Tianchang always plan to live here or..." In the side of the small two received Yue Yunfeng''s eyes, opening the way.


    "Yes, of course." The elder of Luofeng sect suppressed his anger and said that this time he was sent by Luofeng sect to inquire about the daily news. How could he go back without getting any information."Good!" Listen to the elder of luofengzong say so, small two''s face smile with flower prosperous blossom.


    "By the way, elder Daotian, what you just paid is only 2000 yuan stone. If you want to stay, you will have to pay more." Xiaoer said with a smile.


    For the first time, I feel that it''s easy to earn money. The room with murals just now is only a half decorated room, and all kinds of furniture have not been placed yet. In this way, I can blackmail the two thousand spirit stones of the elder of Luofeng sect.


    What''s more, the elder of luofengzong can''t have a complaint. It''s true that people are stupid and have a lot of money.


    "Say the number." Although reluctant, but reluctant to give up the children can not set the wolf, the money to spend still have to spend.


    "Well, it depends on what kind of room you always want to live in. The most characteristic of our inn is TIANDIREN No.3 room. Tianzi room is the best, dizi room is a little bit better, Renzi room is the most common and cost-effective." Small two introduction way.


    Listen to small two so say, Luo Feng Zong elder know that the price of Tian Zi room is certainly not cheap, but refused to live in Ren Zi room. Just want to open a mouth to let small two prepare a ground word room for him, then be interrupted by Yue Yunfeng''s opening of one side.


    "It''s not necessary to say that, of course, it''s to prepare a good room. What kind of person is elder Daotian? But the elder luofengzong represents the facade of the whole luofengzong. How can we live in a less expensive room? "


    "Elder Yue is right. Even the ordinary children of the rich family only point to the heavenly room every time, not to mention our Taoist elder." Xiao Er is mending the Dao.

 Chapter 1181

    Yue Yunfeng and Xiao Er, who were in harmony and blocked directly, could not say anything to refute.


    "This All right, all right, it''s the Tian Zi Fang. " Luofengzong elder said with a painful face.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare. You can come here with me to prepare. There are only ten thousand spirit stones." Xiaoer said with a smile.


    "What, ten thousand spirit stone, why don''t you rob it?" The elder of luofengzong was shocked. You should know that ten thousand spirit stones are enough for him to cover the whole guest room of the inn.


    "You can''t say that. As the saying goes, there''s a reason why it''s expensive. Since our high-end Inn dares to offer such a price, there''s a reason for it. Look at those noble people who come and go. Which one is not staying in our high-class Inn


    After a pause, Yue Yunfeng continued, "little two, how many rooms do we still have?"


    "Now the Di Zi room is full, only the Tian Zi room has one or two guest rooms left. If it''s too expensive, the Taoist elder can choose the Ren Zi room. There are many vacant rooms." Small two still said with a smile.


    If the elder of luofengzong really chose dizifang, it would be a real slap in the face.


    But at the thought of taking out ten thousand spirit stones, the elder of luofengzong felt all kinds of pains in his heart, liver and lung.


    "Tianzifang is Tianzifang. I can''t afford to live in Tianzifang and lead the way." Want to return to think, heartache return to heartache, but luofengzong elder still had to play swollen face full fat, strong pretend calm said.


    "Well, come with me." It''s not a waste of time to spend so many words, waiting for the words of elder Luofeng.


    After the elder of luofengzong was taken to his room, Yue Yunfeng called the innkeeper and said, "don''t mention it. Kill him hard. Kill him to the death. You can charge him thousands of spirit stones for a meal. You can have a cup of tea. You can also charge me all kinds of charges for tea. If he thinks it''s too expensive, you''ll blow it up. "


    "In addition, if he wants to make a story out of your mouth, you should pretend to be stupid. In a word, don''t let him know any news. Is that clear? This is what Qi Shaozhu means."


    "Yes, we all know." The innkeeper is a shrewd man and naturally knows how to act according to circumstances.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, and then went to Tianzong.


    Qi Tianyu is living in the family day by day. He seldom drinks tea at ease. See Yue Yunfeng back, conveniently to Yue Yunfeng poured a cup, "how, how things are arranged."


    Yue Yunfeng was not polite at all. As soon as he looked up, he took a sip of this cup of tea and said, "is it really easy for me to squeeze this old guy''s money? It took me so much to talk. I''m so thirsty."


    Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry, but filled Yue Yunfeng''s teacup again.


    "Boss, I''ll tell you, if I don''t squeeze this old man out, don''t think of the gate for us to live day by day." Yue Yunfeng said with a bad smile.


    "They really think that we are their territory day by day. If we want to come, we can come and go. It''s not so easy." On one side, yunzihang opened his mouth.


    All of them have long been dissatisfied with those big sects who look down on others.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. I think the other two big doors will move soon. Since they are in a hurry to deliver them, we will open the door to welcome them." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Boss, what''s your idea again?" Yue Yunfeng knows Qi Tianyu very well. Every time Qi Tianyu shows this kind of expression, it means that someone will have bad luck again.


    "It''s time to straighten out these sects, otherwise it will be too eye-catching." Qi Tianyu turned the cup in his hand and said thoughtfully.


    "Newspaper!"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, Wang Yan''s voice came.


    It seems that Tianyu is still picking up the eyebrows


    Wang Yan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Qi Tianyu has already guessed it.


    "It is reported that the friars of Tianya sect and Pingyang sect clashed with our friars of Tianjian sect in the city."


    "What, I dare to do things in our territory. I''m tired of living, right?" Listen to Wang Yan say so, Yue Yun''s atmosphere almost blow up.


    "Don''t worry. Follow me to see what''s going on." Qi Tianyu motioned Yue Yunfeng to be calm, but he did not delay for a moment to rush to the direction of the city.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s disappearing figure, Wang Yan shakes his head. Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t seem to have any mood swings, the more it does, the more dangerous it is.


    Since the monks of Tianya sect and Pingyang sect dare to break ground on the lion''s head, it seems that Qi Tianyu''s anger can not be calmed without blood this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, if you kneel down and apologize to me, and if the nun is happy to stay and serve me, then I can consider letting you go."


    When Qi Tianyu arrived, he saw such a scene.


    The tables and chairs were lifted and the scene was in a mess. Several disciples of tianzhuzong were surrounded by a large group of Tianya and Pingyang monks.


    But fortunately, the disciples of the day by day sect didn''t seem to have been hurt and didn''t fall behind. It''s just that he was provoked by Tianya sect and Pingyang sect''s disciples, and his face was very ugly.Qi Tianyu didn''t speak. He flew to several disciples of tianzhuzong.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, the disciples of tianzhuzong were very happy, "less..."


    Before he could speak, he was stopped by Qi Tianyu.


    "Why, we have a helper. Do you think we will be afraid if there are only two or three people here?" The arrogant man at the head has been looking at Qi Tianyu and Yue Yun, who are from yunzihang. He is very disdainful.


    Qi Tianyu deliberately restrained his cultivation. Now he looks like Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others, but only the cultivation of Shengjie.


    Although the accomplishments are not low, Tianya sect and Pingyang sect have a great advantage in the number of monks.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to ask what was the matter, but after looking at the pure face of the female disciple of TIANYIZONG, he realized that it was the Tianya sect and Pingyang sect who had nothing to do with each other.


    As the disciples of the four major sects, they have always been extremely ambitious and arrogant.


    In addition, the recent popularity of the day-to-day sect is a little prosperous, which will make these people blush for some reason.


    "Boss, there are always mad dogs barking in my ear. It''s really annoying." Yue Yunfeng took out his ear and said.


    "Since it''s annoying, let''s shut them up forever." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The conversation between Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng made the disciples of Tianya sect and Pingyang sect turn black.


    I think they are the disciples of Tianya sect and Pingyang sect, where they are not respected, who can see that they are not polite.

 Chapter 1182

    But now, it''s just two ordinary friars who live day by day. They call them crazy dogs.


    "What are you? What''s the right to talk about us? " One or two of these friars are blowing hair.


    "Hang them all on the city gate, release the eagles and show them to the public." Qi Tianyu light said, completely did not take each other seriously.


    Yue Yunfeng answered. The accomplishments of these friars are not Saint level. As soon as Yue Yunfeng started, they could not bear the pressure of Yue Yunfeng one by two.


    "Who are you?" Before they had finished speaking, Qi Tianyu''s Jiuyou lock had already strung them together and left them to Yue Yunfeng to deal with.


    "Beat the small ones to the old ones, and wait for the elders of Pingyang sect and Tianya sect to come." Qi Tianyu laughed and thought for a moment.


    The relationship between Luofeng sect, Pingyang sect and Tianya sect is not completely equal. They are still competing with each other.


    So Qi Tianyu bet that their three sects would not unite to deal with him, so he would be so tough.


    If Qi Tianyu behaved like a weak sect leader, the three major sects would really unite to deal with them.


    Qi Tianyu has always been very accurate in his handling of human nature. There is no force united with each other. He will not think carefully when fighting. He is eager to be killed in the process of fighting, so that he can be a fisherman and reap profits.


    In addition, luofengzong has always been strong. Pingyangzong and Tianya Zong are united to avoid being oppressed by luofengzong.


    In this case, they will not join forces to attack one day by day.


    Day by day, the elder of Luofeng sect looks worried. In his space ring, thousands of spirit stones, including those used to search for others, are almost to be filled in the day by day sect.


    Here, a nun went to him. As long as he had a look, the shop boy immediately came to him to collect the spirit stone.


    A spirit wave condenses in the room of elder luofengzong and releases to the outside world quietly. However, Qi Tianyu has noticed that the power of the spirit is blocked in the array.


    In the huzong array, even if the locked person releases the spirit wave, it can be captured very well, but the elder of luofengzong didn''t know that.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved and released that wave of spirit. Anyway, he didn''t know anything useful until now. If he wanted to move soldiers, Qi Tianyu would be very happy.


    After all, every elder of luofengzong is a big fat sheep. Qi Tianyu hoped that every elder would come and enjoy the special treatment of tianzhuzong.


    In Luofeng sect, the patriarch was still keeping his eyes closed, but he suddenly stopped and opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with the elder? Why do you want to find zongmen to take the spirit stone The leader of Luofeng sect was puzzled for a while, but he agreed.


    In Luofeng sect, if you arrange for the elders to go out, you will be able to claim all the expenses. However, the elders can''t afford to be shameful. After all, as the elders of the sect, they have enough resources to take the sect.


    If zongmen have something to do with themselves, they also find zongmen reimbursement Lingshi, everything seems a little too much.


    But this time, the elder of luofengzong really had no way. If he didn''t ask for help from the master, he might die directly in tiantianzong and couldn''t live.


    The shopkeeper''s attitude towards him was that he had to charge for air purification when he breathed, which almost made him angry.


    However, he knew that zhutianzong was repairing him, but he didn''t have the courage to go to yueyunfeng to argue with them. At the beginning, he had just entered zhutianzong, and his whole spirit had been solved by yueyunfeng.


    Day by day, Qi Tianyu looks at the Yan Inn and the fruit stalls full of blood killing organizations. His face is a little complicated.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in them, but that if these two generals live in Nanyang country day by day, they suddenly turn against each other, and the harm to them is self-evident.


    Yue Yunfeng followed Qi Tianyu. Seeing that Qi Tianyu suddenly stopped, he was a little surprised. But after a while, he had already reacted.


    With Qi Tianyu''s worried eyes, Yue Yun just saw the four characters of Yan''s Inn.


    "Boss, there is a system in Nanyang. If something happens to Yan''s Inn, it can be solved." Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu said.


    With Yue Yunfeng''s words, Qi Tianyu relaxed most of the time and went on to the door of tianzhuzong.


    "Friars of the three major sects, we have killed the disciples of the two sects. This feud can''t be settled. We have to resolve it." Qi Tianyu is teaching Yue Yunfeng.


    "Planting?" Yue Yunfeng instantly reflected that the friars who were hanging on the gate of the city had been eaten by the flying eagle for a long time.


    From the beginning to the end, only Qi Tianyu and his disciples knew what had happened to them."The people of pingyangzong are here. Let''s go and have a look." Qi Tianyu''s spirit power suddenly noticed something, and Yue Yunfeng said.


    The monks of pingzong kept calling at the gate of the city day by day.


    "Do you think they will be scared to pee when they see the young Lord later?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''m sure they''ll be very frustrated later. They have nothing to do with us."


    All the people talked and ignored the people under the gate.


    If they dare to attack, it is on behalf of the Pingyang sect and the day by day sect. In this situation, the elders of the Pingyang sect dare not easily offend the day by day sect.


    In case Tianya Zong suddenly cooperates with Tianzhu Zong and divides him, Pingyang Zong is afraid to be cool.


    "Who is your excellency? Why are we stuck at the door of our daily life? There is a saying that I don''t know if you''ve heard it. Good dogs are out of the way. " Qi Tianyu looked at them with a smile and made a mockery.


    "You deceive people too much. I''m the elder of Pingyang sect. I came to take my disciples back. I don''t know if our disciples had an accident with you?"


    This Pingyang Zong elder said, while staring at Qi Tianyu''s face change, want to make sure whether Qi Tianyu is cheating.


    In his opinion, Qi Tianyu is really a calm man. Even if he is an elder, he still seems a little flustered when facing Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1183

    "Oh? You pingyangzong disciples? I was carried back by the disciples of Tianya sect. It seems that I am drunk. I didn''t expect that there are several disciples of Pingyang sect who are Wanbi. I''m afraid that now, they are also enjoying the fun with the disciples of Tianya sect. Hahaha. "


    Qi Tianyu said calmly, and his face didn''t panic at all. The elder of pingyangzong couldn''t see through Qi Tianyu at all, but he didn''t believe what Qi Tianyu said.


    "Here is a piece of memory stone. They dropped it. If they want it, they can have a look at it. There are several sections in it that Pingyang Zong knelt down and licked Tianya Zong. Look at that, I''m afraid they were given aphrodisiac."


    "This memory stone may have been left behind by the disciples of Tianya sect. Anyway, it was left behind in the inn. The shop owner thought it was interesting and kept it." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    He didn''t believe that the people of pingyangzong could keep their sense even if they destroyed the appearance of pingyangzong.


    Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu opened the memory stone for the elders and friars of pingyangzong to see, their whole faces turned black and looked at Qi Tianyu strangely.


    Qi Tianyu smiles in his heart. Fortunately, he was ready to let the innkeeper remember to place the memory stone in the rooms of the three clan members. Only now can something so powerful appear.


    "Thank you. I''m just a memory stone. I don''t know if I can sell my face and let me take it away?" The elder of Pingyang sect said quickly.


    "You want to remember the stone? Yes, after all, the elders of the Pingyang clan all like to see it. If you need to, you can take it to study and see how the monks of Tianya clan do those things. It''s very painful for them to go out without a few Taoist companions, isn''t it? " Qi Tianyu laughs happily.


    "You I just want to get back the evidence. I can talk with the elders of Tianya sect. " The elder of Pingyang sect said helplessly that the spirit stone was still in Qi Tianyu''s hand. He didn''t dare to lose his temper.


    Otherwise, wait for Qi Tianyu to crush the memory stone, and he will know that he is wrong.


    "It''s so easy to say, ha ha ha," Qi Tianyu said happily, throwing out the memory stone, no matter whether they can get it or not.


    "I''ll leave first. Thank you for your help." The elder of Pingyang sect said politely to Qi Tianyu.


    Although Qi Tianyu always made fun of him, in the end, Qi Tianyu helped him, so the elders of pingyangzong could tell this clearly.


    "You''re welcome. If you''re free, come and visit more day by day." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    The elder and Friar of Pingyang sect had just left, and the elder and Friar of Tianya sect had already arrived.


    "It''s day by day, isn''t it?" The friar of Tianya sect looks very unkind. Just seeing Qi Tianyu, he says arrogantly.


    "Yes, I don''t know where you are. Why do you come to this holy land day by day?" Qi Tianyu said without changing his face.


    In the face of more than a dozen monks of Tianya sect, Qi Tianyu has hundreds of them. They don''t have to worry about losing each other.


    "Day by day? Is that clan that was destroyed by fierce beast tide range recently? Ha ha ha


    "That is to say, I guess they are the only ones who are fighting in the daily life. They don''t know where the courage comes from. They are still arrogant here."


    The friars of Tianya sect were very excited and talked very loudly, but when they looked up at them, they were stunned.


    They had already gone to Tianyu, because they didn''t drink tea at all.


    As long as they don''t open the city gate, these guys can''t get in anyway. There are flight taboos on the city gate. Anything that soars into the air will be shot down by the Tianzong array.


    After an hour, Qi Tianyu and his family came back to the gate of the city. Looking at the ten or so reddened monks below, they felt that they were very popular.


    "Ask your elders to come out and talk. The great Tianya sect doesn''t even have an elder, does it?" Qi Tianyu said happily, there was no cover up for the irony in his words.


    "You..." The ten or so monks of Tianya sect are half angry because their elders are enjoying the happiness of their family. Now they just ask them to come and find their way first.


    If they disturb the elder now, I''m afraid they won''t come back to the sect later, and they will be charged by the elder.


    Helplessly, they could only wait under the gate. Gradually, a few voices began to complain that the friars who had just had a bad attitude towards the daily religion were disgraced under the gate.


    "You bastards of Tianya sect, alas, it seems that they are close to each other in making friends with Pingyang sect. Take a look at what you friars of Tianya sect have done to the friars of Pingyang sect."


    Qi Tianyu was so bored that he lost a piece of memory stone to show them. He wanted to see how wonderful their faces were.


    The memory stone, he did not know how many copies, some have begun to spread in the black market.Those friars of Pingyang sect, who were run by others, didn''t know it. They could only blame that the medicine was too powerful.


    But now they don''t need to know anything, anyway, their reputation has been corrupted, and people are no longer there.


    "How can that be?"?! Isn''t Tianshi''s sister the Taoist companion of Li Shixiong? Damn it


    "Elder martial brother Li, you, you look There was a mess under the gate.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. It turns out that there''s a guy named elder martial brother Li who has something to do with a younger sister of Tianshi in pingyangzong. But now, tianyazong has other people to deal with her.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you have a chance in the future, you will certainly repay it."


    "Please tell me their location day by day." Under the gate of the city, a man with a gloomy face breathed danger.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It seems that this guy has certain authority and influence in Tianya sect.


    "I''m really sorry to make elder martial brother Li sad, but they have indeed left the day-to-day clan, and we have no reason to retain them."


    "If you can''t believe it, you can come in and have a look." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, which was very realistic.


    When the jade slips of those people''s spirits are broken, their elders will come out. They want to know what happened. They think it''s impossible for them to be killed day by day, but these disciples obviously don''t know about it.

 Chapter 1184

    The elders of Tianya sect, Pingyang sect and Luofeng sect have always turned a blind eye to their disciples who become Taoist companions with the disciples of the other two major sects.


    There was not only no objection, but also a hint of support.


    Originally, there were three major sects, but now the rise of one by one sect in recent years has broken this balance.


    And Liyue sect stood on the camp of tiantianzong early in the morning and drew a clear line with the other three major sects.


    All of a sudden, the other three major sects sounded the alarm. Only by maintaining the most basic contact, could they be able to compete with the tianzhuzong and Liyue sects.


    It''s just that these three major departments have always been at odds with each other. Although Liyuezong and zhutianzong joined hands, they didn''t have the idea of competing for the strongest sect.


    On the contrary, only these three big doors are competing secretly, and they are just friendly on the surface.


    Qi Tianyu had this point in mind. It''s best to make these three sects a mess and fight each other to death.


    Qi Tianyu''s opening the gate of the city is to catch the disciples of Tianya sect who are eager to find out the truth and know that they will not waste their time in the city.


    Elder martial brother Li''s face is gloomy. He thinks that his Taoist partner is going through a lot of troubles with other men at this time. Many younger martial brothers and sisters accompanying him can see this scene through the memory stone.


    In this way, where to put his face. Now he has only one idea, that is to find those dog men and women, in addition to the fast, a vent in the heart of resentment.


    At this time, elder martial brother Li was almost dazzled by his anger. He didn''t care about the task given to them by the elders of Tianya sect.


    "I don''t want to disturb the little master of the day by day sect. I dare to ask him which direction the monks of Pingyang sect are going." Elder martial brother Li asked with a gloomy face.


    "Li Shi..." One of the disciples of Tianya sect wanted to speak, but was stopped by another disciple.


    "You''re stupid. Elder martial brother Li is on the verge of rage now. Now you remind him to finish the task assigned by the elder, that''s to seek death and become the cannon fodder for his hatred."


    After all, the elder martial brother''s temper is very clear to them. Now the breath from elder martial brother Li is very dangerous. It takes blood every minute to dispel the hatred.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu was happy, but his face didn''t show it at all.


    "A few of them just went east. They have just started. Now it should be easy for them to catch up. "


    Listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, it''s impossible for him to stay away from the elder martial brother. After saying "goodbye" in a hurry, he chased in the direction directed by Qi Tianyu.


    As soon as the disciples of Tianya sect started, Qi Tianyu ordered the people of blood killing organization to go up on their heels to investigate the situation.


    "Boss, can this move succeed? As long as some of them keep a rational discussion, they will soon find that they have hit your estrangement plan." Yunzihang said with some worries.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s estrangement plan is not perfect. It seems to be full of flaws.


    "It''s possible to be rational. Seeing is believing. The memory stone has been passed on. Even if they can''t find anyone, elder martial brother Li won''t stop making trouble." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu himself is clear about the weight of his plan, so he is not worried at all.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t look like that. Seeing his Taoist partner take pleasure in other men, the elder martial brother can keep his sense.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s wait for the good news from the blood killing organization." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    With that, Qi Tianyu went to Tianzong without looking back.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t know how ugly the old man looked when he left."


    Qi Tianyu and yunzihang just came to the door of the meeting hall of zhutianzong, when they heard Yue Yunfeng''s laughter.


    Qi Tianyu picks his eyebrows. It seems that he has just given Yue Yunfeng the task to recruit the old man of luofengzong successfully. "Come on, that old guy was blackmailed by you and left with a pair of underpants."


    "Boss, I tell you, the situation is almost the same. That old guy has to go to luofengzong to find Lingshi in the end, but no matter how much he moves, I can take it as it is."


    In short, in the end, the old man''s face was green, but there was no place to reason.


    Because in addition to the information he sent to zongmen asking for Lingshi, others would be intercepted.


    The elder of luofengzong was in tiantianzong alone. It can be said that he didn''t answer every day and didn''t work.


    Finally, there was no way. The elder of luofengzong didn''t get any news. At last, he almost took himself in and left him to work as a laborer in the senior inn. Finally, he had to run back to fengzong.


    Yue Yunfeng made a clear record of the money that the elder of luofengzong took these days, and then gave it to Qi Tianyu to see.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, "don''t look, it''s time to give the inn to the inn, and the rest is to give you the hard work of these two days."When Qi Tianyu said that, Yue Yun was happy to spend his money. It''s really easy to get the money. It''s OK to have a few more of these big fat sheep. They can make money and have fun at the same time.


    "Little Lord, the people of the blood killing organization are coming. They are waiting outside the hall now." Wang Yantong reports.


    "So fast, let them in." Qi Tianyu picked eyebrows, it seems that the progress of things is more smooth than he imagined.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on."


    "Qi Shaozhu is wise. When elder martial brother arrived, several monks of Pingyang sect were lingering together. The elder martial brother Li saw this, and without saying a word, he killed his Taoist partner and the monk who was having a good time with him


    "At this time, after receiving the news from us, the elders of Pingyang sect and Tianya sect arrived. The scene is very chaotic, and two groups of people are killing each other. In a word, the Liangzi of Pingyang sect and Tianya sect are married. "


    The people of blood killing Organization reported the information they found to Qi Tianyu one by one.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "yes, it''s hard for you."


    "It should be." Seeing that the task had been completed, the people of the blood killing organization withdrew from the main hall of the day by day sect after reporting the matter completely.


    "Boss, you are really good. You are so accurate in every step. When can you teach me?" Yue Yunfeng said with a look of worship.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m accurate. It''s that those people and dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. It''s too easy to be pinched. Let them fight. We can''t worry about the next thing." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1185

    If Qi Tianyu does this, Tianya sect and Pingyang sect will not fight each other. Don''t try to stop.


    On this side of Luofeng sect, Taoist elder went back to the sect with a gloomy face.


    This time, almost put his old face into it. What''s more, after returning to the sect, the leader of Luofeng sect had a strange attitude towards him, which made the Taoist elder''s chest blocked and he could not get up or down.


    Qi Tianyu, who caused all this, enjoyed his success and watched the three big gates fighting.


    Although Liyue Zong didn''t take part in such a big movement, the leader of Liyue Zong was a pure and bright person. A little guess shows that it must be Qi Tianyu''s work.


    The leader of Liyue clan shook his head helplessly, "really, it''s not good to provoke anyone. I have to provoke Qi Tianyu. Isn''t it that I bumped into the muzzle of the gun and wanted to die?"


    Of course, no matter how the three major sects turn over, it''s not about Liyue sect. The leader of Liyue sect will not deal with so much.


    Tianya Zong and Pingyang Zong have a fierce fight here. Luofeng Zong also joins in the fun and wants to get a profit from it.


    I didn''t expect that, seeing luofengzong like this, Tianya Zong and Pingyang Zong were not in the same breath, so they brought luofengzong into the water.


    In this way, it will be lively. For a moment, everyone''s spare time discussion is about the three major clans fighting things.


    From time to time, the three big doors also revealed the black information of the other two big doors, and Qi Tianyu sent people to secretly add fuel to the flames. For a moment, the three major departments were all busy.


    But no one doubted Qi Tianyu.


    As the backstage agents, Qi Tianyu and others enjoy their leisure. They just need to add a fire at the right time.


    "Boss, it''s too cheap for them to fight like this."


    "Yes, boss, why don''t you just destroy these three sects, so that they don''t come out all the time."


    Yun Zihang said that he obviously agreed with Yue Yunfeng.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not a big problem to deal with these three major departments, but don''t worry. It''s useful to keep them."


    After all, the three major sects have existed for many years, and their forces are entrenched. If these three major sects are rashly removed, we don''t know what kind of turbulence will happen to the power structure of the heaven.


    "Let them fight. As long as they don''t have time and don''t come to Tianzong''s trouble, we''ll have a good look at the play." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was talking, Qi Tianyi came in with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter, father?" Without waiting for Qi Tianyi to speak, Qi Tianyu asked first.


    Qi Tianyu can''t understand it any more. If Qi Tianyi shows this kind of expression, it means that something has happened.


    "The news came from the people we left behind in the wild, and xuanshewei has made another move these days." Qi Tianyi''s face condenses to say.


    "Xuanshewei, isn''t it? It''s interesting. After a long pause, something happened again." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    "Whatever, let''s go and kill it." On hearing the news of xuanshewei, Yue Yunfeng was as excited as a chicken.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, "Why are you so excited? Calm down."


    Turning his head, Qi Tianyu said to Qi Tianyi, "father, don''t worry. Just give us these mysterious snake guards. You can stay in the daily clan."


    Qi Tianyi nodded. Qi Tianyu was there, which really saved him a lot.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll start now. We''ve had enough rest these days. If we don''t move any more, I''m afraid your muscles and bones will rust." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Come on, boss. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Yue Yunfeng can''t wait.


    "Qi Tianyu, where are you going?" Autumn Yue came in, see Qi Tianyu a few people want to go out appearance asked.


    "To solve some things, Qiuyue, you stay in tiantianzong and accompany shangguanyu to study the new prescription for alchemy." Qi Tianyu said.


    A few days ago, when Qi Tianyu was cleaning up his belongings, he saw a very challenging alchemy house for tianguanyu and handed it to shangguanyu.


    In recent days, shangguanyu has been studying this prescription.


    Although Qiu Yue wants to go out with Qi Tianyu to experience one side, as a alchemist, it is obvious that shangguanyu''s prescription is more attractive to Qiu Yue.


    Therefore, Qiu Yue has no objection to Qi Tianyu''s arrangement.


    "Let''s go." Without more staying, Qi Tianyu took them to the wild place.


    Qi Tianyu and his family had already gone through the wilderness for a long time, and they were familiar with each other.


    Qi Tianyu, a few people familiar with the road, went through from the wilderness.


    It was so quiet that even the sound of Qi Tianyu''s crushing litter was clear and audible."Boss, I''m too sensitive. I don''t think I''m right. I haven''t seen a mysterious snake guard for a long time." Yue Yunfeng said suspiciously.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. It''s reasonable that the informer can''t make a mistake, but he doesn''t notice the breath of the Xuan snake guards. Can''t those Xuan snake guards retreat?


    "No matter how much, be careful." Qi Tianyu said to the crowd.


    People nodded, carefully observing the movement around.


    "Boss, could it be xuanshewei who has sensed our movements and hid them?" Yunzihang said.


    Qi Tianyu pondered a little. It is reasonable that xuanshewei could not find their trace before they found xuanshewei.


    But there are exceptions to everything, such as the blood cultivation, relying on countless secret treasures, they don''t even have the chance to get close to Qi Tianyu.


    "Keep your breath in check. The Xuan snake guard is always crafty. Maybe he''s making a plan." Qi Tianyu said.


    The crowd nodded and gathered all the breath in their bodies and integrated with the surrounding environment.


    Qi Tianyu seemed to be a member of the wilderness. Even the creatures passing by occasionally did not find any trace of Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s strange. It''s clear that there are traces of human friars'' activities. Why did they suddenly disappear?"


    It was not long after Qi Tianyu''s several people stopped living that the voice of conversation came.


    This kind of tone of speech is undoubtedly xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu exchanged his eyes silently, and the fox finally showed his tail.


    "Is there any secret treasure that can''t be found in xuanshewei? Is heixuan so generous that he can''t give the secret treasure that is given to Xuexiu to xuanshewei?" Yue Yun''s spirit of wind and his way of transmission.

 Chapter 1186

    "It shouldn''t be that even if there are many resources there, they can''t reach this level, but their cultivation has improved now." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified.


    Over the years, xuanshewei has suffered countless deaths and injuries, but there has been no movement on xuanshewei. Qi Tianyu still doesn''t know what was happening there.


    But the appearance of Xuexiu made Qi Tianyu feel the crisis. As long as heixuan didn''t die one day, it proved that he was still hidden in a corner.


    "It''s said that this wild land is a piece of fertile land, but how come we haven''t found anything good up to now?"


    "Fat land, alas, I don''t know why I came in with you. It''s very strange to know that the cultivation above saints will die when they enter the wild land."


    "Ha ha, that''s an excuse for you to escape. Now in the wilderness, where are those strange things?" Another Xuan snake Wei said happily.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. It''s true that some time ago, the gods had no way to deal with the saints who came in from the outside world, because there were too many things organized by the gods.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is shining and can be used at any time, but Qi Tianyu didn''t fight them.


    For now, Qi Tianyu has not yet determined how many of them are left. If hundreds of them suddenly appear later, they will be a little miserable.


    The gods in the wild land are also arranged together. The immortal has heard Qi Tianyu''s voice and is constantly searching other places in the wild land to prevent any change.


    "There are only a few wild places. Let''s do it. We don''t have to wait any longer." The voice of the immortal came.


    It turns out that the gods have a huge contact array here. As long as they have a certain spiritual power, they can activate the array and transmit information.


    Qi Tianyu responded. The golden sword in his hand suddenly gathered a martial art and assassinated xuanshewei.


    "Boom!" A violent wave sounded, and a saint Yizhong''s Xuan snake guard fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    The Xuan snake Wei was sobbing all over. He looked pale and inconceivable.


    "Who?" The other Xuan snake guards were shocked. They were able to kill one of their monks at such a fast speed, which proved that their death time would not be very long.


    Although their accomplishments are all based on the quintessence of saints, even if they have the power of quintessence of saints, they are also very mysterious.


    Qi Tianyu is now in the realm of the true God. As long as he doesn''t have any secret treasures, he has no chance to escape.


    "These mysterious snake guards should have slipped out of the organization to find stimulation, right? Is it the place where the snake can come in Qi Tianyu''s face is surprised, but not waiting for him to think so much, Yue Yunfeng and they have already solved xuanshewei.


    "Boss, there are many good things in these Xuan snake guards, but what is this? Why have I never seen it? " Yue Yunfeng looks puzzled and takes out a black stone from the space ring.


    "What is this? I remember it seems to be some bird''s egg. Let''s put it away first. Is it the three legged golden black one? " Qi Tianyu looks puzzled and puts the black egg in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Go to luofengzong by the way." Qi Tianyu looked at the sky. It''s still early. They didn''t rush back.


    Moreover, luofengzong is not far away from zhutianzong. With Qi Tianyu''s true God level cultivation, it will soon reach luofengzong.


    The Mountain Gate of luofengzong is covered with the power of earth property law and metal law. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit. After a trial, he found that the power of two spirits could not penetrate into it.


    "Take it and have a look under the ground." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment. He sank into the ground and wanted to see if the defense of fengzong underground would be defective.


    After a long time, Qi Tianyu found a gap in the ground. There was an ant nest in the position of the gap, which looked a little scary.


    Countless ants stare at Qi Tianyu and send out a terrible smell. It seems that the next second, they will be able to swallow Qi Tianyu completely.


    These guys who can make a huge ant nest under the cover of the soil property law are certainly not ordinary people.


    Qi Tianyu''s hand is beating a strange fire of yin and Yang, warning the ant, an ant, but tens of thousands of ants gnawing at you at the same time, it seems a little terrible.


    Moreover, these ants can also release toxic and paralyzing substances. As long as you are bitten a few times, you will be numb easily.


    Qi Tianyu walked slowly. If he wanted to go in, he could only go through the ant nest, which would not disturb the monks in luofengzong.


    Ants gradually retreat, back to the nest, formed a barrier, guarding in front of the nest.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. A strange fire of yin and Yang in his hand was suddenly released and jumped to the ant nest. The whole ant nest suddenly turned into a fire and disappeared without a trace.In front of the ant nest, those ants were also passed by a flame of Qi Tianyu, burning nothing left.


    "When you go back to tianzhuzong, you have to observe it. If tianzhuzong is gnawed by these ants, others will be able to go in with us if they want to go in." Qi Tianyu worried said.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded. The array defect of luofengzong really brought a lot of trouble to luofengzong, and this kind of trouble was beyond their control.


    The only way is to ask the friars to check on a regular basis, and also to be very careful. Only this method of the lowest efficiency is the most useful in the face of such a situation.


    In luofengzong, people always feel strange when they look at it, but they can''t say anything strange.


    "There''s no need to look around. The temperature here is really higher. After all, the martial arts practiced by Luofeng sect are all related to the Phoenix, and there must be a place for inheritance in Luofeng sect." Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng said to them.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded. The more the temperature goes towards the center, the higher the temperature is. Qi Tianyu released a wisp of ice to make them more comfortable.


    The scope of luofengzong is larger than that of tianzhuzong, but the monks of luofengzong seem to be less than that of tianzhuzong.


    In the day-to-day sect, there are people wandering day and night, but in the Luofeng sect, there are no monks.

 Chapter 1187

    "It''s strange. According to principle, luofengzong, as a major school in the past thousand years, is not only bigger than our tiantianzong, but also has more disciples than me. Why haven''t we seen many people in the past half a day?" Yunzihang said suspiciously.


    "Are these disciples going to accept any inheritance?" Yunzihang said, otherwise he couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "I''m not sure. The Luofeng sect was so badly damaged by us some time ago. If we don''t hurry to recover its vitality at this time, we can''t be bullied by Tianya sect and peacetime sect." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Boss, since there is no one up there, let''s go out. Don''t stay under the ground. We''re bored." Yue Yun fan fan said.


    Although there are signs of the earth and Qi Tianyu''s icy power to protect the body, it is not comfortable on the ground after all.


    "If you don''t go up, why do you go up? It''s so comfortable under the ground. Dad, let''s just stay down there." Fire spirit a face enjoy of say, this surroundings of temperature let fire spirit feel comfortable incomparable.


    Qi Tianyu flicked the skull of the next fire spirit, "mischievous again."


    Huoling spits out his tongue, but now he likes to take the bar with Yue Yunfeng.


    "Everyone changed into the clothes of the monks of luofengzong, disguised as a member of luofengzong, and then tried to reduce the sense of existence, so as not to attract the attention of the people of luofengzong." Qi Tianyu said.


    People nodded, quickly changed into clothes, and then went to the ground.


    "Where do you think this man has gone?" Yue Yunfeng looked around, and it was quiet. It is reasonable that such a situation should not happen to a sect.


    If we don''t have disciples wandering around looking for opportunities, just like Tianzhuo, we shouldn''t have so few people.


    "Boss, do you think luofengzong wants to do something again..." Before Yue Yunfeng''s words were finished, Qi Tianyu raised his hand to stop Yue Yunfeng''s words.


    "Shh." Qi Tianyu motioned the crowd to look forward.


    They followed Qi Tianyu''s line of sight. In the distance, after the rockery, several disciples in luofengzong''s clothes came over from there.


    All of a sudden, they raised their vigilance. After repeatedly confirming that they had no flaws, they slightly lowered their heads, lowered their sense of existence, and tried not to let the other party pay too much attention to this side.


    Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at the opposite wave of people.


    It seems that Qi Tianyu''s line of sight is too strong, and the people on the opposite side also notice that something is wrong. When they raise their heads, they are in line with Qi Tianyu''s line of sight.


    People are wondering how Qi Tianyu doesn''t know to keep a low profile now.


    At the moment of Qi Tianyu''s eye contact with the other party, Qi Tianyu made an instant move.


    They didn''t have time to understand the situation. As soon as they saw Qi Tianyu''s hand, they launched an attack on the opposite person.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu tore the friar to pieces with a sharp sword.


    "They are not from luofengzong." From the beginning of the shock, the other side will soon react.


    "Chi..." The clothes of luofengzong worn by the other party were shattered with breath, revealing their original features.


    "Mysterious snake guard!" See each other''s real dress, Yue Yunfeng several people a little shocked.


    Why is there xuanshewei in Luofeng sect. However, just looking at the disguise of xuanshewei, we can see that he sneaked in just like them.


    "Why do you know who we are?" Xuan snake Wei narrowed his eyes, and his eyes swept away from Qi Tianyu.


    What''s more, we not only know our identity, but also dare to do it, which is enough to show that the other party''s identity is not simple.


    However, xuanshewei searched his brain for a long time, but he still didn''t have any information about Qi Tianyu.


    It''s also sad. Xuan shewei, who used to fight Qi Yu, didn''t even have a chance to survive, let alone reveal Qi Tianyu''s information.


    "You''ll keep that until the hell comes down." Qi Tianyu also felt a little impulsive just now. He started too soon.


    However, the number of the other side''s Xuan snake guards is not large, so it can be solved quickly without much effort.


    "Go ahead, make a quick decision." Qi Tianyu said coldly and rushed up first with the golden sword.


    Xuan snake Wei''s face coagulated. They already knew that the young friar was not a general person just after Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    Seeing that his opponent was xuanshewei, Yue Yunfeng and others didn''t talk much. They all carried their soldiers and rushed up with Qi Tianyu.


    Xuanshe Wei didn''t dare to despise the enemy. After all, it was strange enough to meet Qi Tianyu, the mysterious friars in Luofeng sect, and Qi Tianyu recognized their identities at a glance.


    There is no time to think about it. Qi Tianyu''s attack has come. Xuanshewei can only bring up his soldiers one after another.


    Time is pressing. No dust can only quietly arrange a simple array on one side, which can weaken most of the movement generated by the battle and will not attract other people.


    Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble."Bang..." Qi Tianyu was so bold when he knew that Wuchen had quietly arranged everything.


    However, xuanshewei didn''t know that he was a little guilty of such a thing.


    Bian Ying attacks Qi Tianyu. Xuan She Wei Bian is guessing which character Qi Tianyu is. He dares to be so arrogant in luofengzong.


    "If you are still distracted at this time, you are looking for death." Qi Tianyu disdains to smile, and his moves are more and more fierce.


    Gradually, the Xuan snake guard was more and more unable to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack, and could not help being a little flustered.


    "Bang..." Qi Tianyu took a look at the gap, and the gold in his hand hit xuanshewei fiercely, flying more than ten meters away.


    "Poof..." Xuan snake Wei just like a ragged doll, a soft fly out, fell on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he would be involved in the internal organs. Qi Tianyu''s blow had already broken the tendons and veins of xuanshewei.


    It''s not difficult for Yue Yunfeng to deal with the remaining Xuan snake guards.


    "Bang bang." Several Xuan snake guards were beaten and thrown by Yue Yunfeng.


    "Boss, how to deal with it? Do you want to keep one breath for questioning?" Yue Yunfeng clapped his hands and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. After discarding all the accomplishments of the mysterious snake guards, he threw them into the dark space, ready to make time for further questioning.


    "It''s not a good place to stay. We''ve cleared all the traces. Let''s change places." Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t forget that they were still on the site of luofengzong.


    While the people of luofengzong haven''t found anything wrong, of course, it''s oil on the soles of their feet to slip early.

 Chapter 1188

    In luofengzong, the elder who guards the Sutra Pavilion suspiciously releases the spirits around, but he doesn''t find anything wrong.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief in situ. He just covered Yue Yunfeng''s spirit with his spirit power.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is stronger than the elder''s, so Qi Tianyu can avoid the elder''s spirit exploration.


    "It''s dangerous. Luofengzong didn''t expect to have such a strong elder." Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified. He and the others went back to the gate and used the local Rune to go underground.


    "Look, boss, these ants." Yue Yunfeng was shocked to say that they had just completely burned the ants, but now, more ants appeared around, constantly destroying the foundation of the array of luofengzong.


    "Wutong clan, with the parasol tree, and the Wutong grow ants, no wonder it is not strange. The ants of the Feng Feng clan are afraid that they will be miserable. But if the Phoenix alliance is able to find a peaceful coexistence pattern, I''m afraid the defense of this wall will become more powerful."


    Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    A few people didn''t stay, but ran straight to Tianzong. Xuanshewei was shivering in the dark space, because they found that there was a lot of xuanshewei in it.


    But at this time, the Xuan snake guards either turned into white bones or were destroyed, and even some of them were not in good spirits, and they were scared and silly.


    "Why is there a special existence for xuanshewei, but it doesn''t know at all?"


    "Although the power of darkness will devour our power, it seems that the number of our xuanshewei killed by him is more than that devoured by the power of darkness!"


    Several Xuan snake guards trembled and said that Qi Tianyu at this time was like a devil in their eyes, a devil who didn''t kill very well.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? I know a lot about it! " Qi Tianyu laughed happily. As soon as he returned to the tianzhuzong cultivation room, he took out the power of their spirits.


    The cultivation room is completely closed, which is suitable for the monks who need to break through the cultivation. The cultivation room can improve the probability of the monks breaking through the cultivation, and the spiritual power in it is much more abundant than that in the outside world.


    Moreover, according to each person''s pulse spirit attribute, they can choose the spirit power with the power of attribute law, so as to help the friars understand the mystery of their pulse spirit power as much as possible when they break through.


    "Why did you go to luofengzong?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but his voice was full of depressing power.


    In front of them, all of the Xuan snake guards kept silent and retreated, fearing that Qi Tianyu would suddenly attack them.


    Although Qi Tianyu hasn''t used a knife to them, what they saw in the dark space already panicked.


    "Say it, I don''t want to do it," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but xuanshewei didn''t speak.


    Qi Tianyu made a gesture to indicate that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang started, and he was watching.


    Xuanwei nodded his fists, but he didn''t know how to beat Xuanwei in the past half an hour.


    A burst of wolf cry ghost sound constantly sounded, these Xuan snake Wei body, more than a dozen bone fracture, and their own spiritual power operation is also limited, completely unable to let the fracture place recover.


    "Say it or not? It might be more comfortable if you don''t say it. " Qi Tianyu said happily.


    "Say, I say, don''t fight..." Finally, there is Xuan snake Wei can''t hold on any longer, so he directly asks Qi Tianyu for mercy.


    "Well, you should talk about it." Qi Tianyu smiles and signals Yue Yunfeng not to fight.


    "There seems to be the power of light in luofengzong. I also overheard what the leader said, so I had an idea about luofengzong and wanted to fight for merit."


    "Yes, from time to time, there are strange phenomena of heaven and earth in luofengzong. Even the position of the stars will change, but it''s just an instant thing. In addition, the people of luofengzong try their best to cover up, so basically no friars will know."


    The Xuan snake Wei in front of him said bitterly, if they knew that they might meet Qi Tianyu in luofengzong, they would not come.


    "The power of light?" Qi Tianyu suddenly became cautious. Heixuan needed the power of light from the beginning to the end, but the theory of the power of light was especially mysterious.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t been in touch with the power of light. If the power of light in luofengzong really leaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What is there in luofengzong? Let''s go. Let''s meet the bloody hands. " Qi Tianyu''s face changed and he threw all the Xuan snake guards into the dark space.


    The fruit stall of xueshou had been put in luofengzong for a long time, but Qi Tianyu didn''t want to trouble xueshou with everything at first, so he didn''t ask about something.


    But now, when it comes to the issues that Qi Tianyu is most concerned about, Qi Tianyu can''t care so much.


    Blood hand''s base is full of peach blossoms. Countless people are farming, growing vegetables and taking care of affairs on the ground. It looks very ordinary, but every crop is full of vitality."The young master is coming. Hurry to inform the master." Seeing Qi Tianyu coming in, the monks lying under the tree stood up respectfully one or two, and others immediately ran to the deep.


    Qi Tianyu felt a little heavy in his heart, but he said hello to everyone one by one, and then he went inside.


    "Brother Qi, long time no see. Come here, have a cup of tea." The blood hand said boldly,


    "the situation of the three major departments is very unstable now. I just want to ask you what to do." Blood hand wry smile, blood kill organization can have today''s scale, rely on Qi Tianyu''s support.


    If the name of Nanyang was not covered by the blood killing organization, I''m afraid the blood killing organization would have been solved by other killer organizations at the beginning.


    Killer organization is the most difficult organization to develop in the world of practitioners. After all, everyone is worried about being chased by killer organization.


    Even when the blood killing organization was just established, its name was to kill the dark friars, but how can we measure whether the dark is dark and whether people''s hearts are good or bad?


    "There should be nothing between Pingyang sect and Tianya sect. The key is Luofeng sect." Qi Tianyu also gave a bitter smile, drank a cup of tea and said with blood hand.


    If they didn''t go to luofengzong to inquire about the situation tonight, I''m afraid they still don''t know what xuanshewei paid attention to.

 Chapter 1189

    "Luofengzong? What kind of moth did the luofengzong produce? " Blood hand is not unknown. Some time ago, Qi Tianyu played with the three major doors in the palm of the stock, and they were played around.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "not only do things, if it''s not because this time we happen to want to enter luofengzong to inquire about the situation, I''m afraid we don''t know when we can find that luofengzong, there are things that can make xuanshewei interested."


    "Mysterious snake guard?" Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, blood hand is more confused, this good end how to have a relationship with Xuan snake Wei, unexpectedly even their blood kill organization don''t know.


    You know, their blood killing organization, Luofeng sect, has also been manned, but for so long, nothing wrong has been found.


    Looking at the changing look on the blood hand''s face, Qi Tianyu''s heart sank slightly. It seems that the blood killing organization has no knowledge of this matter.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu felt that the tea he was drinking had lost its sweetness and left only its bitterness.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to shake his head. What he didn''t even know about the blood killing organization seemed a little difficult now.


    "Elder brother Qi, can you tell me what on earth can arouse the interest of xuanshewei?" Blood hand some helpless ask a way.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "The mysterious snake guards we caught in luofengzong were also vague. When we asked, we didn''t know. They just said that there might be a bright power in Luofeng sect, which is exactly what heixuan has been looking for. "


    I think those xuanshewei didn''t know much about the specific situation, so they rushed out to complete the task in order to fight for merit. Qi Tianyu is not afraid of their lies. If these mysterious snake guards dare to lie, Qi Tianyu will teach them how to be a good man in the next life.


    "The power of light?" Listen to Qi Tianyu say so, blood hand slightly frowned.


    For the power of light, blood hand has some understanding.


    Only know that it is a very powerful force, only the existence as powerful as God can control such a powerful force.


    At the same time, the power of light is also the nemesis of the power of darkness. This is good. Why is heixuan interested in the power of light.


    Qi Tianyu thought what blood hand thought.


    In principle, if the power of light exists in luofengzong and is sheltered by the power of light, luofengzong should be able to prosper. It is not impossible for luofengzong not only to be on the top of the other three major gates, but also to dominate the heaven.


    However, there has been no information for such a long time. Is it difficult for the people of luofengzong to block the news of the power of light too tightly?


    In a word, Qi Tianyu had to go back to luofengzong as soon as possible to investigate whether it was empty or not.


    "Elder brother Qi, you can tell us what is useful for our blood killing organization. Just tell us. We will try our best to finish it."


    Qi Tianyu has invested so much effort in the blood killing organization. He has always looked at the blood hand and kept it in mind.


    This time I learned about the situation of luofengzong, which really shocked the bloody hands.


    Just under his own eyes, the Xuan snake guards all slipped into the Luofeng sect, but the members of the blood killing organization outside didn''t notice at all.


    Blood hand helplessly shook his head, it seems that there are still many imperfections in the blood killing organization that need to be improved. If it was not for Qi Tianyu''s huge power behind, the blood killing organization would have been destroyed many times.


    Blood hand doesn''t want to let Qi Tianyu down again. Qi Tianyu didn''t pay so much effort to let them have a free meal.


    Blood hand thought in the heart, Qi Tianyu how can not be clear. As a killer, blood hand''s mind is always much more delicate than ordinary people.


    "Don''t think about it." Qi Tianyu patted the blood hand on the shoulder and said that the blood killing organization had helped him a lot.


    For Qi Tianyu''s firm eyes, xueshou felt that his idea was ridiculous. Why did he feel that he was a burden to Qi Tianyu.


    "These mysterious snake guards are eavesdropping on what they are talking about, and they are eager to express themselves. If there''s no accident, the Xuan snake guards who are running for the power of light will almost take action. " Qi Tianyu said.


    "Brother Qi, don''t worry. I''ll transfer the elite force in the blood killing organization and wait for the prison to watch luofengzong all day. Don''t mention the mysterious snake guard. Even if a fly wants to fly in, it can''t escape our sight. " Blood hand patted chest to say.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The words of blood hand sounded exaggerated, but Qi Tianyu knew that the blood killing organization really had the ability to act.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start now." Qi Tianyu said after drinking all the tea in his hand.


    After watching Qi Tianyu leave, he arranged to go on.


    On the base of the blood killing organization, those who are working, picking flowers, picking fruits, all carry the burden from the base to sell in the market.


    All this seems to be the same as ordinary hawkers.No one will notice all this. Unconsciously, the influence of blood killing organization has gradually penetrated into the surrounding of luofengzong.


    The work of the blood killing organization is going on in an orderly way, and so is Qi Tianyu.


    In the training room of tianzhuzong, Qi Tianyu stood looking coldly at the mysterious snake guards collapsed on the ground.


    If they had known that they would have provoked Qi Tianyu, the God of pestilence, they would not have come to luofengzong in a hurry.


    "Boss, I''ve asked all the questions. These mysterious snake guards have no value. How to deal with them." Yunzihang asked.


    On hearing this, Xuan snake Wei, who had collapsed on the ground and had nothing to do, could not help shivering.


    But then, I feel very relaxed. It''s better to die now than to give them a good time.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the Xuan snake guard on the ground, and said coldly, "get rid of it, it''s an eyesore."


    When hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the mysterious snake guards on the ground are really relieved. For them now, death is the best relief.


    "All right." Qi Tianyu said something. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang dealt with these mysterious snake guards without any hesitation.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang moved quickly, and soon returned to the cultivation room, "it''s really too cheap for them." Yue Yunfeng clapped his hands and said that he didn''t like it at all. Now Xuan snake Wei is not able to fight. Is it because they are too strong or Xuan snake Wei is too weak.

 Chapter 1190

    You know, before, the reputation of xuanshewei was released, but it was enough to frighten them.


    "These are just small characters. The real ones are still in the future." Qi Tianyu said while tapping on the table with his fingertips.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is there any problem?" After all, it''s rare for Qi Tianyu to show such a dignified look.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said, "it''s not a difficult problem. It''s just that apart from the xuanshewei, we need the existence of the elder in luofengzong."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know that there was such a powerful figure in Luofeng sect.


    If it''s not for Qi Tianyu''s mistake last time, it may make the elder show his tail.


    Qi Tianyu faintly felt that this elder was probably related to the power of light that xuanshewei said.


    "Boss, you say that this dark Xuan cultivates some dark forces. What he fears most is all kinds of light forces. What''s the use of him to find the light forces."


    Yue Yunfeng couldn''t figure this out all the time. Isn''t heixuan just asking for trouble.


    "Look at the whole world of heaven, which has been stirred up by the dark. In recent years, the dark forces that were originally sealed by black Xuan have been in turmoil again. They are beyond the control of black Xuan. "


    Speaking of this, Qi Tianyu''s breath suddenly became dangerous.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how many times he had cleaned up the mess left by heixuan since his rebirth.


    You know, many of those affected by the power of darkness are brothers of the Qinglong Empire who fought with Qi Tianyu ten thousand years ago.


    Now, I don''t know how many brothers are still being eroded by the power of darkness. They have become monsters who are not human, who are not ghosts, and they have lost their senses.


    Heixuan is also a doctor in a hurry. Now he can suppress the dark power that is losing control day by day, and only the light power.


    But the power of light, black Xuan is doomed to be unable to use. The power of light is too strong. If you don''t pay attention to heixuan, you will be attacked by this power. Qi Tianyu bet that heixuan won''t take this risk easily.


    "In any case, we need to get the power of light before heixuan, otherwise we will be in great trouble."


    Qi Tianyu''s face condenses to say.


    The crowd nodded, suddenly feeling all kinds of crisis.


    "Come on, let''s go now." Qi Tianyu got up and led them around the wild land to luofengzong.


    Qi Tianyu stood outside luofengzong. Qi Tianyu released the spirit. He could clearly see that the spirit power crossed the defense mechanism of luofengzong from time to time.


    "Boss, did we expose something last time, which made luofengzong more alert." Yue Yunfeng asked in a low voice.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "I''ve confirmed it. Generally speaking, there won''t be any traces left. But luofengzong should be acutely aware that it''s wrong."


    The more careful it is, the more it proves that there is a ghost in Luofeng sect.


    "Let''s go and continue to look in from the underground, and see if there is a flaw in the underground." Qi Tianyu pasted it on the wall and sank to the bottom of the earth.


    The defense on the ground is very careful, but the underground is still a big hole.


    "Boss, look, it''s the annoying ant again." As soon as Qi Tianyu got into the ground, countless ants rushed towards them.


    Under the ground, Yue Yunfeng couldn''t do anything but stamp his feet to keep the ants away from him, but it didn''t have any deterrent effect at all.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth Yes, there is a special smell left by the burning ants around.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of strange fire, let the ants know that Qi Tianyu is not the role they can provoke, one after another as fast as the tide back.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Yue Yunfeng said with disdain, obviously forgot who was bothered by these ants.


    "Well, these ants are nothing to worry about. Let''s go in." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    At the same time, I''m glad that the underground leak has not been discovered by the people of luofengzong, otherwise their progress will not be so smooth now.


    "Yes, boss." Yue Yunfeng received the face that not serious look said.


    "Go, get ready to go up." Qi Tianyu changed into the clothes of the disciples of luofengzong as before, and then went to the ground.


    "Boss, the luofengzong is so big. Where should we go?" Yunzihang looked around and said.


    Last time, because of the mysterious snake guards, they had no chance to walk around the Luofeng sect, so they didn''t know much about everything in the Luofeng sect.


    "Hey, you guys, what are you doing here? Are you lazy and want to be criticized again?" A voice comes, let Qi Tianyu a few people instantly raised vigilance.


    They looked back and saw that a man like a big disciple was pointing at them and scolding them.Qi Tianyu estimated that there were so many people on the other side that it was not suitable to scare the snake.


    Qi Tianyu''s divine sense sent a message, indicating that everyone should hold back. It''s good to hold back. You can''t make trouble out of it.


    People have no choice but to be taught there.


    Maybe it was Qi Tianyu''s performance that made the elder disciple feel very boring. After a few words of criticism, he didn''t say anything more.


    "You all go to other places. I''ll take care of those who don''t understand." The elder disciple said to the disciples behind him.


    After hearing this, the disciples of luofengzong went away and stayed with Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng quietly moved the next joint, now the other side is only one person, he naturally no longer need to be polite.


    Just as Yue Yunfeng was about to start, the disciple said, "calm down, everyone. I''ve just offended you so much. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    With that, the disciple made a compilation of Qi Tianyu and others.


    "You''re from bloodbath." Qi Tianyu laughs and reacts quickly.


    The disciple nodded, "Qi Shaozhu is Qi Shaozhu. He can''t hide anything from you."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. This guy just acted so much that he didn''t find any flaws, not to mention the people of luofengzong.


    "All right, you son of a bitch, you''re acting like I want to beat you to death." Yue Yunfeng said jokingly.


    "I''ll make you laugh. I''ve sneaked in ahead of time and figured out the terrain of luofengzong as instructed by the leader."


    Members of the blood killing organization said while taking out a topographic map to Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1191

    In luofengzong, the people of blood killing organization began to merge. Some of them directly replaced the monks of luofengzong. With a spirit search, they could understand all the things that happened to each other.


    With a human skin mask, no one will know their identities.


    However, soul search will lead to physical weakness, they can only take a weak body to explore what happened around them.


    "Young master, there are not only the monks of Luofeng sect, but also the monks of Pingyang sect and Tianya sect."


    "I just don''t know if they sent dark son to inquire because of what happened recently, and there seems to be people from the black tiger mercenary regiment in here."


    When Qi Tianyu stayed in front of his stall, a monk organized by xuesha immediately communicated with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded quietly. His heart was bitter. It seemed that the affairs of luofengzong could not be controlled. If there was the so-called power of light in luofengzong, everyone would die.


    However, if it is determined that it is really the power of light, why doesn''t heixuan arrange for a more powerful blood cultivation, but for xuanshewei to do it?


    You know, most of the elite backbone of xuanshewei have been transferred to the blood Training Center for a while, and become a member of the blood training center.


    "It''s not the power of light, but something that arouses heixuan''s curiosity. Otherwise, heixuan should be directly sent to repair." Qi Tianyu thought about it carefully and found something wrong.


    Before that, Qi Tianyu didn''t realize this problem for a moment because the power of light was very important, and Yue Yunfeng was relieved.


    "But we still have to worry, and we don''t know what will happen to the mysterious snake guard." Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng said to them.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue are so beautiful that they will become the focus wherever they go, so Qi Tianyu didn''t let them come out.


    Even if they wear human skin masks, their proud figure will make the eyes of the monks of luofengzong dilate sharply.


    "Boss, there are several people in front. Would you like to go and have a look?" Yue Yunfeng suddenly said to Qi Tianyu that Qi Tianyu wanted to avoid those people, but when he heard Yue Yunfeng''s words, he stopped.


    "Oh? What should I pay attention to? " Qi Tianyu said happily.


    "Why don''t we steal an identity, kill people and be a decent person in luofengzong?" Yue Yunfeng said with a bad smile.


    "You''re not afraid to wait. They have a couple. At night, an ugly woman comes to sleep with you. How do you escape?" Qi Tianyu said happily, but he was still ready to listen to Yue Yunfeng.


    "It''s not that bad, is it? In that case, I''ll admit it. " Yue Yunfeng said with tears and laughter.


    "But it''s not good for us to kill people for no reason, is it?" Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He always felt that he could not do harm to human beings and animals.


    "What are you three doing? Why are you following us all the time? Jie, you want to rob, don''t you


    "I''m afraid you didn''t think of it? The three of us deliberately restrained our accomplishments and lured you to the mountain. Xiaobai, who has no accomplishments, dares to follow people. Hehe. "


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, several voices came.


    "Oh? In that case, I won''t have any psychological burden. " Qi Tianyu smiles. It''s obvious that the three of them regard Qi Tianyu as Xiaobai, but they don''t know that they can''t see through Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments.


    "We can''t be careless in the future. We''ve exposed our shortcomings in tracking individuals. The key is that their cultivation is still so low," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile. The three of them shot together and assassinated each other fiercely. Each other''s cultivation has no saints. He said that one hit must be hit.


    Qi Tianyu released his spirit search and turned the other into an idiot in an instant. So did Yue Yunfeng. Their cultivation was much higher than that of the other, so they didn''t suffer much trauma.


    "You''re so lucky to dig? I really won the lottery Yue Yunfeng''s face was stunned. He knew from the spirit of the other friars that the other side really had a couple, and there was more than one.


    It looks like Xiaobai. He has no cultivation resources. Only when he is kept by a rich woman can he get cultivation resources. He has been cultivating until now.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng laughed. The three men they killed happened to be brothers. So at this time, Qi Tianyu knew more or less what Yue Yunfeng was doing.


    Only those who are strong enough can retrieve the spirits. Otherwise, they will not only be attacked by others, but also be devoured by others.


    So even if the spirit search has some effect, Qi Tianyu and his friends will not use it indiscriminately. In order to avoid the damage of their spirit power one day.


    Qi Tianyu changed each other''s clothes, took each other''s space ring, and suddenly became another person.


    "Xiao Deng, you remember tonight that there was a rich woman''s Yoha ha ha." Qi Tianyu pretends to say that Yue Yunfeng has a bitter face and wants to beat Qi Tianyu, but he obviously can''t."If I don''t go back in the future, if I meet those rich women again, I''ll pretend to be confident." Yue Yunfeng calms down for a moment, but he still chooses to escape. If he is really with the rich woman, his relationship with yunzihang''s sister will be difficult to recover.


    You know, it''s hard for him to have a little relationship with yunzihang''s sister now. If people know that he has a relationship with a rich woman, it will be cool.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go along with the melon and touch the vine. Our elder is Haitian. He is suspicious and lustful. He digs a trench. Fortunately, he didn''t bring them here." Qi Tianyu said with a complicated face.


    "No, Haitian often goes to the underground of the night market. There are a lot of strange people there. They may have something to do with xuanshewei." Yue Yunfeng''s face was solemn.


    The man he killed had a lot to do with. After all, he was the one who had been taken care of by a rich woman. He always knew more about things than Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s better to go right away and have an entry point than to explore blindly like this." Qi Tianyu said.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and ran to the underground yard of luofengzong. In the underground yard of luofengzong, the most famous one is the fight between man and beast. They put man and beast in the cage, and only one can survive.


    Most of the spirit stones of luofengzong came from the human and animal fighting here.

 Chapter 1192

    The sun gradually goes down, the lights are on, and the underground night market of luofengzong is not lively until then.


    There are many people in the crowd. From time to time, some people collide with Qi Tianyu and others more or less.


    All people come and go in a hurry, no one will care about this little bit of physical friction.


    Crowded, the entire underground night market shrouded in an indescribable flavor.


    Qi Tianyu frowned slightly. Yue Yunfeng gently pulled off the corner of Qi Tianyu''s and Yun Zihang''s clothes, and quietly handed Ning Xi pill to them.


    After Qi Tianyu and Yunzi took off their clothes, their faces looked a little better


    "when I went to these people, I couldn''t see any people during the day, so I came here all night." Yue Yun''s voice was full of disgust.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, and then he found the urine of these people in luofengzong. How could luofengzong go on for a long time.


    "Fight, go on, I''ve lost so many spirit stones in vain because of such advice."


    "This group of people can''t do it today. They are not qualified at all."


    The bloody scene of human and animal fighting obviously aroused the blood eating nature of the onlookers.


    Qi Tianyu three people stand on one side, coldly looking at this bloody scene.


    The rules of human and animal fighting are very cruel. As soon as the war starts, one party is doomed to die.


    If not forced by various pressures, no one would choose to take such a big risk to participate in such a game.


    This is basically the work of pinning their heads on their waistbands. Of course, these people are not entirely voluntary.


    Many of the friars who took part in the fight between man and beast were slaves captured by the gambling boss.


    At this time, in the cage, the human monk had already died. At this time, he was being eaten by the fierce beast.


    The onlookers, looking at the scene, were very excited.


    Except for the gloomy faces of those who lost because of the wrong bet.


    The more bloody it is, the more it can arouse the blood in their bones.


    Looking at this scene, under the mask of human skin, Qi Tianyu''s face was very gloomy.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Qi Tianyu couldn''t believe that in today''s society, there would be human and animal fights.


    The reason why human and animal fighting can only exist in the underground night market is that human and animal fighting cannot be seen.


    Only when he saw it with his own eyes did Qi Tianyu know that the scale of the underground man and beast fighting field had already exceeded his imagination.


    Qi Tianyu''s vision, constantly from the crowd flashed too, looking for the object to look for.


    Although this underground night market is very eye-catching, it''s not a good time to solve the problem. We''d better do something else first.


    Qi Tianyu''s ability, which he never forgot, once again played a huge role.


    Among the numerous surging heads, one face after another was screened out by Qi Tianyu.


    Soon, an old figure entered Qi Tianyu''s sight, and was soon locked by Qi Tianyu.


    "Found it. Let''s go. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads sound way, side carefully grope toward that sea sky elder''s direction past.


    At this time, the elder of Haitian kept pouring wine, and his face was smiling.


    Just in that game of human and animal gambling, the elder of Haitian bet the right treasure and put nearly half of the Lingshi in his pocket. This kind of income is really eye-catching.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, have a drink." As soon as the elder of Haitian is happy, good wine will be boiled water, and people present will be invited to drink.


    "Eh, you, you three are here. It''s just right. Come here. Master is happy today. You can have whatever you want." As soon as he saw it, the elder knew that he had drunk too much, and he was not even quick to speak.


    It''s obvious that the three owners used to visit the venue before, so the people around them seem to be familiar with the three people played by Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Elder Haitian, you are beautiful. You are proud of the gambling house on your side, and your apprentice is also proud of the love scene on your side. You are not less famous."


    As soon as the people around saw the arrival of Qi Tianyu''s three disguised disciples, they coaxed and said.


    They didn''t show any disrespect for the identity of the little white face Qi Tianyu and his three people pretended to be.


    After all, the same people here are basically the same.


    "Xiao Deng, the matchmaker over there talks about you a lot. If you have nothing to do, you have to walk around more. Maybe if you are happy, the matchmaker will be able to make you prosperous in the Luofeng sect.


    The onlookers said with a smile.


    The eyes with colored glasses made Qi Tianyu feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I have an appointment with red sister. I''ll go with her tonight." Who won''t play at the right time, Yue Yunfeng said with affectation.


    "Elder, it seems that he is very drunk. Let''s help him to have a rest first."


    While Yue Yunfeng was talking, Qi Tianyu slowly approached the elder Haitian, and quietly pressed the acupoint when he was holding the waist of Shanghai Tianchang.The sea elder as like as two peas, he fell down like a drunk.


    Qi Tianyu took advantage of the situation to hold elder Haitian, "let''s take elder down to have a rest, just to let elder wake up and drink."


    There is no flaw in Qi Tianyu''s words and actions. After all, they are disciples of elder Haitian, so they have not attracted other people''s attention.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are also too lazy to deal with other people. They are too many to deal with. If they delay further, they may be exposed if they are not careful.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, they came forward to help the Haitian elder, who was as paralyzed as mud, and said, "let''s continue to have fun. Our elder said that he will pay the bill today."


    With that, ignoring the revelry, Qi Tianyu took the sea sky elder and quickly left the underground black market.


    According to the memory of the spirit, Qi Tianyu, Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang came to a secluded place just like the wind under their feet.


    There was no one around, and Qi Tianyu didn''t need to worry about anything any more. They just threw the sea sky elder on the ground.


    "Well, I I can still drink it. " The elder murmured, turned over and slept soundly on the ground.


    "Boss, what should we do with this old guy?" When the elder Haitian was sleeping, he almost let out the harrass. Yue Yunfeng looked at him with disgust.


    "The old man sleeps soundly. Yue Yunfeng, let him wake up." Qi Tianyu said with a subtle smile on his face.


    They have been holding their breath from the beginning. It''s time for them to vent their anger on this sea sky elder.


    "Well, come on." Yue Yunfeng has already been ready, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s words.

 Chapter 1193

    Yue Yunfeng took out a small porcelain bottle, opened the cork, and a bug the size of a fingernail climbed out.


    This little beetle looks ordinary, but the bite is very painful, which is even more domineering than Tang Yiyue''s poison. In order to feed this little beetle, Yue Yunfeng doesn''t know how many spirit stones he spent.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moves. Jiuyousuo comes out of xuanhuangtian stele and binds Haitian elder firmly, so that he can''t move at all. This makes Yue Yunfeng move his hand.


    The little beetle likes blood essence, and immediately bites the elder''s finger. In a moment, the elder''s eyes are going to explode.


    Look at his mouth open big, Qi Tianyu immediately took out a ball of cloth, stuffed in his mouth, let him can''t shout voice.


    "Well, well..." Elder Hai Tian cried bitterly, but Yue Yunfeng didn''t appreciate it at all. He waited until the little beetle had almost eaten, and then let the little beetle return to the small ceramic bottle.


    "What are you? Be careful to be swallowed, "Qi Tianyu frowned and reminded Yue Yunfeng.


    "No, the word" Yin evil "depends on how to define it. If it is used to deal with Yin evil Qi, then it will have a trace of healthy qi." Yue Yun said happily.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He didn''t take away the cloth from the elder''s mouth until the medicine on him was almost over.


    "Go away, you people! I don''t have a disciple like you. Let me go, or you''ll know how to write dead words! " The sea sky elder''s face says angrily.


    "Elder? Are you confused? You bet too much, some people are envious, you almost get the idea, we managed to save you here, but there''s no way to wake you up, we can only use this method Qi Tianyu has a good look.


    "Elder, you see your space rings are robbed! Can you still detect the connection between yourself and space ring? " Qi Tianyu quickly mended the knife.


    In fact, the mark left by elder Haitian on the space ring has long been destroyed by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu said, and at the same time, he removed the Jiuyou lock from the elder Haitian, showing a kind of state.


    "How dare anyone be so bold?"?! I want to know who it is! Fortunately, I have already left the layout in the space ring. Ha ha, you three are here to help me protect the Dharma. "


    The sea sky elder has a model to have kind of say, full face confident appearance, see Qi Tianyu some helpless.


    The so-called means left behind by the sea sky elder is a spirit attack. Once he starts the spirit attack, the person with the space ring will be attacked, and there is no defense.


    But Qi Tianyu knew the existence of the spirit attack when he took his space ring. The reason why Qi Tianyu didn''t destroy him immediately was that he wanted to scare the sea elder at this time.


    The elder sat on the ground, reciting some kind of incantation. In the xuanhuangtian stele, the power of the spirit finally changed.


    But Qi Tianyu thought that the power of the spirit had been swallowed up, and Qi Tianyu sent out a burst of spirit attack, and rushed to the elder from afar.


    "Boom!" A violent vibration came from the elder''s body. In an instant, a bleak cry came from the elder''s mouth. The elder''s mouth was full of blood.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Qi Tianyu hurriedly supports the elder, but he is secretly pleased. He does this with a good purpose to lead out the potential enemies of the elder.


    "The only one who can treat me like this is elder Nahua. How shameful! I didn''t ask him to settle my account, but he had to do it to me first!" The sea sky elder''s face is infuriated, and directly put the charge on his dead enemy.


    The elder Hua is more powerful in spirit, but less powerful in flesh than the elder Haitian. The two men''s comprehensive fighting power can be said to be on a par.


    "Fortunately, I have elixir. Go with me, kill the guy directly, and then throw him to the underground market. Anyway, many elders have died there." The sea sky elder said darkly.


    "There''s something good in Luofeng, isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. If you really know where there is something good, you''d better find it out first, improve your accomplishments, and then take revenge?"


    "When the time comes, I will go to the platform of life and death, and I will kill the old man as soon as I see elder you. The whole family of Luofeng sect will be even more shocked at you."


    Qi Tianyu said, seducing elder Haitian, who is easily influenced by others.


    "Oh? This is very good. Even you are paying attention to luofengzong? " The sea sky elder doubts of say.


    "Now many elders of luofengzong are ready to be moved by that thing. I''m afraid the two elders who disappeared before have already made an excuse to go to that secret place to explore?" Then the elder said."Go, take you three to open your eyes. I don''t know if I will meet the damned elder Hua later. I can''t let him take the lead." As he said this, the elder of Haitian took pills to restore his blood essence and was ready to go.


    "It turns out that there is a secret place in luofengzong, and it is unknown. Only the elder can go in." Qi Tianyu thought deeply and followed the elder Haitian.


    After a while, the elder Haitian stopped at a place. Qi Tianyu looked up and saw that there were graves all around.


    There was a gloomy smell floating around. From time to time, there was the sound of rats gnawing things, and the rustling sound of leaves. It sounded terrible.


    "What? Are you scared? This secret place only appears at night, and this place is extremely gloomy, and the breath is very depressed. Ordinary people have no courage to come in. "


    Elder Haitian said triumphantly. Qi Tianyu threw a look of worship in the past, which was in line with elder Haitian.


    Elder Haitian''s face began to be cautious. This place is called the soul of luofengzong. Those who can go in and explore it and come back safely can basically surpass the number of people of the same age.


    The sea sky elder''s hands are constantly changing, and the spirit power is constantly around, which seems to have some mysterious taste.

 Chapter 1194

    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu frowned and worried about the changing void.


    "Well, let''s go in. If we see the men of the old man Hua, we must fight to death!"


    When the elder said that, he jumped into the secret place without being with Qi Tianyu.


    "Isn''t this guy awake yet?" Yue Yunfeng murmured and jumped in with Qi Tianyu. After a while of space shuttle, the three people fell directly on a piece of grass, just to the point.


    "It seems that this secret place is very important! But why, I always feel a little strange. " Qi Tianyu frowned, released the power of spirit, explored the surrounding environment, but found nothing.


    "There is no one around, but there is constant rustling. Is there a parallel world in our place?" Qi Tianyu said cautiously that the golden sword was hovering around him.


    "Yes, dozens of people seem to come to us." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, dozens of people appeared in front of him.


    "Hehe, when you meet three guys who are not afraid of death, they may be thrown in intentionally."


    "No matter how they look, there should be something good on them. Kill them first." In front of me, more than ten people talked about Qi Tianyu without paying any attention to him.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, and a moment of divine power was released. He immediately rolled over them.


    "Want to do it? I really don''t know how to live or die. You should have some good things in you Qi Tianyu said happily, tooth for tooth.


    "How can it be?" Dozens of people were pale and looked at Qi Tianyu inconceivably. They had no strength all over. They could only be slaughtered by Qi Tianyu.


    "Why not? Come on, tell me about the situation in this secret place and your identities. " Qi Tianyu said happily as he took off the space ring in their hands.


    "We are the disciples of elder Hua''s disciples." Dozens of people said bitterly. They thought they would report elder Hua''s name, but Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to do it.


    But Qi Tianyu just said a good coincidence, found that there was no way to dig out useful information from them, and directly killed them.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the secret, a very powerful white light suddenly appeared, as if to let them pass.


    "Go and have a look." Qi Tianyu said cautiously that it was the white light hidden in luofengzong before, but Qi Tianyu didn''t think of it. He just approached the elder Haitian and the white light appeared.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and used his secret skill to sweep forward quickly. Qi Tianyu walked quickly and observed the movement around him.


    Like Qi Tianyu and others, others are rushing to come quickly, but this time, those monks who are not above the saints have no courage to come.


    "Yue Yunfeng, slow down and stop." Qi Tianyu suddenly said, indicating that they hide their own breath, because around, someone in the dark has begun to hide.


    Yue Yun wind heart understand God, carefully walking, three people like suddenly disappeared, no sound, hidden around.


    The vision was right in front of us. Everyone was very careful and wanted to know what was going on. Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, and wanted to find out if there was the breath of xuanshewei around him.


    "Fortunately, there is no Xuan snake guard. It seems that in this secret place, the Xuan snake guard is still not so attentive. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are many Xuan snake guards here." Qi Tianyu said with a sigh of relief.


    In the air, there are all kinds of gods and spirits colliding. From time to time, people spit blood and quietly withdraw.


    Elder Haitian is very calm. He knows that his spirit is not powerful, so he didn''t die like others. He has been fighting with the spirit for a long time.


    However, Qi Tianyu seemed to have discovered the new world. He used the power of his spirit and kept floating around, looking very thin.


    However, when the spirit power of other monks relaxed their vigilance and approached Qi Tianyu''s spirit power, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power would attack each other instantly and devour each other''s spirit power.


    The risk of swallowing the power of the spirit is very high, because the other party''s thoughts will also impact his own power of the spirit. However, Qi Tianyu''s mind is stable enough, and the power of the spirit is particularly strong, so there is no need to worry about other people''s thoughts.


    Half an hour later, there was no spirit power in the sky. The monks who were attacked by Qi Tianyu''s spirit power had quietly faded away, and the friars around them were less than half of the time.


    Most of them are eaten back by their own spirits. They can''t stay here, otherwise they will stay here forever.


    The spirit is not only engulfed by people, but also unrestrained. The power of the spirit can only barely support them to leave, and when they leave, they have to leave secretly. There is no way to be aboveboard, for fear of being attacked in the process of leaving.In the middle of the light, a huge red stove was placed, there was no stove cover, only bursts of white light in the chaos.


    "What is it? Without the fragrance of medicine, but with such pure spiritual power, is this guy the legendary spirit of medicine? " Qi Tianyu''s face was cautious, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    It''s said that if the elixir is stored for a long time and absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth for a long time, it will become a spiritual elixir. If you take the elixir, you can live forever. It''s a pity that the conditions for the formation of elixir are very difficult to achieve, so no one has seen it now.


    Of course, there is no such thing as immortality after taking medicine, because the nature of medicine is similar to fire spirit.


    Yao Ling is lying in the Dan stove, and seems to care about others'' watching at all, because it moves very fast, and it can turn into a burst of air at any time and disappear directly in front of other people''s eyes. It doesn''t return to its original appearance until it goes away.


    In luofengzong, he has played tricks on the elder again and again. There is no elder who has a way to deal with him. Even the Lord, he has no way at all. That''s why he is so calm at this time.


    Jiuyousuo melts into the void, and the dawn beast comes out. Around Qi Tianyu, they look at the monks hidden in the dark. Their goal is to solve the problems of the monks around.

 Chapter 1195

    Even if the space rules here are disordered, there are nine secluded locks and dawn beasts, and the monks hidden in the dark are completely exposed.


    Jiuyousuo keeps wandering in the void, as if he is careless, but as long as jiuyousuo makes a strong effort, he can solve a monk quietly in an instant.


    Dawn beast is not willing to be outdone, cooperating with Qi Tianyu, Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang, they constantly solve the hidden friars one by one.


    In this space, the only one who can have a panoramic view of everything is the spirit of medicine in the alchemy furnace.


    Yao Ling opened his big eyes and stared at Qi Tianyu curiously, just like he found a new world.


    This friar is playing pig and eating tiger. It''s really interesting. Yaoling has never seen such an interesting person before. It''s different from other friars.


    Qi Tianyu, who had just solved a monk, was suddenly alert.


    "Whoosh..." A strong spirit of the power, through the void, the spirit of Qi Tianyu fierce attack.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He dared to attack him. He was just looking for death. He quickly used the power of his spirit to fight back.


    "Bang..." The two powerful forces of spirit collided violently in the space, causing the whole space to vibrate in an instant.


    "Poof..." Elder Hua, who had been hiding in the dark but did not show up, was crushed by Qi Tianyu''s spirit and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter..." Elder Hua was afraid for a while. If he hadn''t noticed in time that he didn''t take back the power of the spirit, his spirit would be broken to pieces now.


    When a spirit power was so strong in this space, but elder Hua didn''t know it at all.


    Like Qi Tianyu, elder Hua has been devouring other spirits.


    After all, the temptation of Yaoling is too great. Immortality can be said to be everyone''s lifelong pursuit.


    Now, the chance of immortality is in front of us. As long as we solve these people around us, no one will stop us.


    Elder Hua just launched an attack on a seemingly weak spirit power. Who could have thought that such a seemingly flat spirit power could burst out such a fierce attack.


    Elder Hua did not dare to act rashly any more. He kept peeping in the dark, trying to find the monk who had just burst out with a strong blow.


    Qi Tianyu was very well hidden. After several rounds, elder Hua Leng didn''t find any trace.


    "It''s strange. Is it difficult to disappear out of thin air?" Thinking of this, elder Hua knew that he had met a strong enemy today. Can''t help shivering, more careful.


    Such a big move naturally attracted the attention of many people, including the Haitian elder who had been hiding behind.


    "Ha ha ha, elder Hua''s dog has its day." Elder Hai Tian only felt very happy. Although he didn''t know where elder Hua was hiding, he could hear elder Hua''s hum clearly.


    After the joy, elder Haitian feels a little dignified. If he can hurt elder Hua''s spirit, it shows that his ability is absolutely superior to elder Hua.


    In the Luofeng sect, only the leader has this powerful ability. Is it possible that the leader of Luofeng sect once again joined the ranks of seizing the medicine spirit? This can''t do. In this way, the Yaoling won''t have its own share.


    The sea sky elder''s thinking is full of twists and turns, but he certainly didn''t expect that it would be his "Apprentice" who broke out such a blow.


    "Boss, what happened just now? Are you ok?" Yue Yun asked.


    "I''m fine. I see that elder Hua is nothing more than that." Qi Tianyu disdained that if the elder of luofengzong had only this strength, he would surely get the medicine.


    "Boss, there are not many people left. How to deal with them?" From time to time, some monks quit, plus a few waves of killing down, the number of monks remaining in this space has been small.


    "Get rid of them all, and leave none. Including the elder Hua and the elder Haitian, there is no need to keep them. "


    If we don''t solve all these problems, Qi Tianyu will not be able to accept the medicine spirit, or even have no chance to connect with the medicine spirit.


    Qi Tianyu was preaching the divine sense when he suddenly received a message from the elder.


    "The old man let us all pass. I think he was afraid that we would be shady here. He pulled us to be a shield." Qi Tianyu sneered and said that he had already seen through the careful thinking of the elder Haitian.


    "Boss, shall we go, or let the old man go by himself." Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Go, of course. The old man is in urgent need of our protection." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Although he couldn''t see Qi Tianyu''s real look through the mask, Yue Yunfeng knew that Qi Tianyu wanted to do something again.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng can''t wait to get involved.


    "Come on, let''s go." Qi Tianyu said.At the same time, the disciples of elder Nahua also gathered in the direction of elder Nahua.


    The white light, if there seems to be no from Qi Tianyu several people''s side shuttle past, seems to be testing something.


    Qi Tianyu stopped and looked at the white light thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s wrong?" Seeing Qi Tianyu stop suddenly, yunzihang asks.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "No, it''s OK. It''s just that Yaoling is more and more interesting." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    With that, he quickened his pace and rushed to the direction of the elder. They just delayed such a little more time. The elder of heaven and sea was constantly urging them, for fear that they would not be able to run away.


    "Here we are, elder." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, trying to pretend to be a fool.


    "I said, what the hell are you three doing? You''re procrastinating. I brought you in to help. You three are good. You''ll disappear as soon as you come in." Obviously, the elder is full of discontent.


    "Don''t be angry, elder. Let''s see what we have brought you." Qi Tianyu said and took out several space rings.


    These space rings all bear the exclusive logo of elder Hua''s disciples. As soon as the elder looked at it, he burst out laughing.


    "It''s not bad, it''s worthy of my ability. It didn''t disappoint me." The sea sky elder said, a space ring of Qi Tianyu put into his bag.


    Qi Tianyu three in the heart secretly scolded several words, but the surface is still silent, still a smiling look, as if he was a good disciple of twenty-four filial piety.

 Chapter 1196

    The elder nodded, obviously satisfied with Qi Tianyu''s performance.


    In the past, he was crushed by elder Hua everywhere, and he always felt very subdued. This time, Qi Tianyu killed many disciples of elder Nahua.


    It can be said that he took a big breath for Haitian boss, how can he be unhappy.


    "Well, it''s good. After I win the treasure, I will never treat you badly when I go back." The elder patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder. Our elder is so wise and powerful. There is no other one who can collect this treasure except you." Qi Tianyu make complaints about the surface, but he is secretly tucking away.


    "Old man, you don''t pee to take care of yourself. You''re a little bit of a tripod, and you''re delusional to get the medicine. Dream about it."


    Thinking so, Qi Tianyu''s face was still silent.


    "Hahaha, well said, well said, I didn''t hurt you in vain before."


    It is obvious that Qi Tianyu''s words greatly please the elder Haitian.


    "Elder, what shall we do next?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Don''t worry. As expected, elder Hua and the other two elders have already come to this secret place to explore for this treasure."


    "But fortunately, it seems that at present, the three old guys have not only got nothing, but also put in a lot of hands." The sea sky elder sneers to say.


    Obviously, not only the elder Hua, but also the elder Haitian and the other two are not very friendly.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sighing. The elder of luofengzong has been fighting all the time. It''s a miracle that luofengzong hasn''t collapsed yet.


    "Elder, do you mean that we should watch them fight first and then take advantage of them?" Qi Tianyu caters to say.


    "Yes, you''re a smart boy, that''s it." The elder of Haitian has a clear mind.


    However, Qi Tianyu certainly won''t let the sea sky elder live so easily. Of course, he has to take the opportunity to find trouble for him.


    The sea sky elder''s eyes have been staring at the alchemy furnace in the distance. His eyes are full of greed.


    Yao Ling was still lying lazily in the alchemy furnace, and from time to time he poked out his head to see everything around him.


    Yao Ling was not interested in the constant killing around him, and he was not flustered at all, as if people were fighting not for it, without any sense of crisis.


    Qi Tianyu took back his sight, thinking about how to quietly attract the attention of the other three waves.


    After all, the position of the sea sky elder is very secret. If you don''t deliberately create a little movement, it won''t attract other people''s attention.


    While Qi Tianyu was thinking, the fluctuation of a breath suddenly aroused Qi Tianyu''s vigilance.


    Not only Qi Tianyu, but other people also felt it. Elder Haitian''s face changed instantly.


    "It''s pingyangzong. What''s the matter? The secret of this secret place has been leaked out." The sea sky elder''s face condenses of say.


    Even the people of pingyangzong joined in, which made it difficult to do. What''s more, the breath of pingyangzong shows that their accomplishments are not low, and they are definitely not ordinary people.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think so. It seems that the development of things is more and more interesting.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to these pingyangzong people. As long as xuanshewei didn''t get involved, everything was not a problem.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Yue Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, let''s pretend to be mice first. As long as they don''t fight us, we won''t act rashly. However, we still have to find something to do for the elder. "


    Qi Tianyu, on the other hand, gave Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang a wink.


    Qi Tianyu, Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang, the three men, converged their breath, gradually hid in the darkness, and completely integrated with the darkness.


    Even the elder Haitian didn''t find this scene.


    "Don''t make a sound. Let''s see what''s going on." Elder Haitian whispered, but no one responded for a long time. Then he found something wrong.


    Looking around, I found that my three apprentices had already been unaware of where they were.


    "What''s the matter, people?" The elder of Haitian circled for several times, but he didn''t find any trace of Qi Tianyu.


    "How can you suddenly say that if you don''t see people, you won''t see people..." Thinking of this, the elder of Haitian was in a cold sweat.


    In the dark, Qi Tianyu had a good view of all this.


    The new monks of pingyangzong went to the middle alchemy furnace without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of elder Hua and the other two elders of luofengzong suddenly became gloomy.


    "It depends on whether we agree or not to compete for things on the site of luofengzong." In the dark, an Elder spoke coldly.Then the elder of luofengzong took the lead in attacking the friars of pingyangzong.


    "Bang Bang..." The battle was imminent, and several fierce attacks were made on the friars of pingyangzong.


    "Just because you want to stop us, we''re going to make a decision today. Go to hell." Pingyangzong''s Rensi didn''t show any weakness and fought back fiercely.


    In contrast, the elder of Haitian seems more cunning. First, he knew that his strength was not as good as those monks of pingyangzong.


    Second, he was alone at this time, and he had no advantage over other elders of luofengzong.


    Even if they work together to defeat the people of pingyangzong, he will be alone. At the last moment, he will never get any benefits.


    It''s better to watch quietly in the dark. Maybe you''ll be able to reap the benefits at last.


    The abacus in the sea sky elder''s heart rings. Qi Tianyu won''t let him achieve his wish.


    Now that he knew the secret of the treasure of luofengzong, the elder had no need to keep it for Qi Tianyu, and it was also an eyesore.


    Qi Tianyu quietly moved to the back of the Haitian elder. After adjusting his position, he quietly launched an attack.


    The attack was directed towards the elder of the sea and sky, and towards the group of people in the fierce battle. The attack was not strong enough to attract the attention of other monks.


    "What''s the matter?" Haitian elder just felt that there was a breath wave around him. Before he could react, the friars of Pingyang sect had found Haitian elder hidden in the dark and attacked him.


    The friars of pingyangzong found that the first reaction of the elder was that he was hiding in the dark and was preparing to kill them.

 Chapter 1197

    In this way, the friars of pingyangzong were even more merciless, and the move was killing.


    Elder Haitian is really dumb. He can''t say what he suffered from eating Coptis chinensis.


    He had been hiding well, how suddenly he became the target of public criticism.


    But now no matter how helpless, the sea sky elder can only bite the gum to meet the difficulty, or he will die every minute.


    Qi Tianyu noticed that in the alchemy furnace in the distance, Yaoling watched the scene with relish.


    It is probably because it is the first time that other monks except luofengzong have stepped into this secret place.


    So Yaoling is curious about it.


    Of course, the three of Qi Tianyu were the exception. At this time, they were also disciples of luofengzong, which was not even discovered by Yaoling.


    Qi Tianyu and the others were just like the onlookers, watching the play coldly.


    "Boss, it''s really you. Who do you think can win?" Yue Yun''s understanding of wind and spirit.


    Yunzihang turned a white eye to Yue Yunfeng in the dark, "it''s needless to say, of course it''s us. There are three of us. Those two groups have no chance of winning at all."


    "So it is." Yue Yunfeng has no way to pick a thorn in yunzihang''s words.


    The friars of pingyangzong didn''t expect that the people of luofengzong were so difficult.


    Two groups of people entangled for a long time, both sides constantly have a monk fell, but has not been divided.


    The people of pingyangzong winked at each other. One of them, knowing each other, quietly withdrew from the war and went straight to the alchemy furnace.


    And the people of luofengzong, who were tied by the people of pingyangzong, were stunned that no one found this scene.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the scene and shook his head without panic. Because Qi Tianyu knew that the person of pingyangzong had no chance to get close to Yaoling.


    Qi Tianyu could see that there was a faint force of law around Yaoling, which wrapped Yaoling in it.


    The force of this law can instantly distort the surrounding space. As long as the spirit of medicine reads a move, it can immediately penetrate the void and avoid the enemy''s capture.


    Sure enough, seeing someone rushing straight at him, the lazy Yao Ling immediately picked up his spirits.


    At the moment when the man''s hand was about to touch Yaoling, he saw "whoosh..." Suddenly, the medicine changed into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared in front of the monk.


    Only the monk with a dull face was left, and he didn''t have time to react to what happened.


    Slowly, the medicine spirit appeared in another place, just like that. It seemed to laugh at the Friar''s overconfidence.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. It seems that this medicine spirit, like fire spirit, is also a naughty master.


    Between Qi Tianyu''s fingers, he kept playing with a small stone. Suddenly, he shot at the friar from pingyangzong and hit him on the kneecap.


    The friar felt that his legs suddenly softened and his weight was not stable, so he knelt forward and fell to the ground.


    "Dong..." A dull sound, knee and ground to a close contact, this sound light listen to people feel pain.


    This strange sound finally attracted the attention of the people of luofengzong.


    Although they don''t know what happened to the friars of Pingyang sect, they know that it seems that this guy just wanted to sneak over and get the treasure while they didn''t pay attention.


    "To die." This scene obviously aroused the great anger of the people of luofengzong.


    An attack blew out and came straight at the friar. The monk of Pingyang sect, who had no time to respond, was directly bombarded into pieces and died.


    The bloody scene, not only did not let the people present feel a trace of fear, but also aroused their blood, more intense tearing up.


    At this time, all the people, one by one, were red eyed. There are always people falling down, even if they don''t fall down, they are all scarred.


    Even the elder level of luofengzong has a lot of color.


    "Well, they''re almost done. Let''s give them a good time." Qi Tianyu said, and yueyun Fengyun Zihang two people, no longer hide their whereabouts.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu three people exposed in front of the public.


    The sudden breath naturally arouses other people''s vigilance, except for one person, that is the elder of Haitian.


    The elder was overjoyed to see that he was his three disciples. You know, after this fight, he was so exhausted that he could hardly hold the soldiers in his hand.


    But now, with these three apprentices, he can breathe for a while.


    But gradually, the smile on the elder''s face gradually solidified, because I don''t know why, the feeling of these three people suddenly became so strange. "What''s the matter? What the hell are you doing? Give it to me."


    Yue Yunfeng took out his ear and said, "it''s really annoying to have such a loud voice."


    "Who are you three? You are not my apprentices at all." The sea sky elder is not so stupid. He quickly reflects that something is wrong."Do you want to know where your three apprentices have gone? Go down to the bottom of the earth and ask Yama." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    He fiercely raised the golden sword and launched an attack.


    Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang, with soldiers in their arms, are closely behind Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s sudden attack, killed all people from unprepared.


    Soon the people of pingyangzong and luofengzong found that Qi Tianyu, who had been hiding all along, was the most terrible existence.


    Qi Tianyu''s ability is far beyond their imagination.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s ten thousand swords belong to the clan. Tens of thousands of powerful swords with the power of strange fire bombard the people of Pingyang clan and Luofeng clan.


    In the face of Qi Tianyu''s attack, the people of pingyangzong and luofengzong had no resistance at all.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were not idle either. With a sweep of the iron whip and a pick of the silver gun, they solved the two monks'' lives in an instant.


    This is the real massacre. In contrast, the friars of pingyangzong and luofengzong just had a fight for a long time. In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, it was just a small fight.


    "It''s you If by this time, elder Hua hasn''t come to realize that Qi Tianyu is the mysterious man who wounded his spirit, it will be a waste of his being an elder level figure.


    "What if it''s me, but it''s too late for you to know." Qi Tianyu said, heart read a move, nine secluded lock instantly from the void.


    Elder Hua didn''t have time to react. He just felt cold in his chest.


    Looking down, I didn''t know when a big hole was broken in my chest, and the blood was pouring out.


    Then the elder Hua fell to the ground in the dark.

 Chapter 1198

    "It''s all settled, isn''t it? No, it seems that there are also monks of Tianya sect. Are they so quiet? " Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    "Look, boss, they came all the way." Yue Yunfeng said as he searched for the space ring on the friar of Pingyang sect.


    Among the monks of Pingyang sect, there are also monks of Tianya sect. It turns out that the two elders of the sect have colluded with each other.


    "I don''t know what kind of chaos they will have. The people of luofengzong will surely think that the monks of pingyangzong and Tianya Zong have come here, and they haven''t cleaned up yet."


    "Let''s help them clean up. We don''t have to clean up so much." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said and set fire, but they didn''t destroy all their traces.


    As long as the friars of luofengzong were more serious, they could see that something was wrong.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand kept circling around, warily exploring the surrounding situation.


    "Let''s withdraw first. This medicine will not be available for a while and a half. Besides, someone has already come from a distance." Qi Tianyu and the two of them said.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded, restrained their breath and followed Qi Tianyu.


    in Wutong, not the least trace was found. Countless Phoenix''s smell was winding around, and there were many pieces of Indus trees. Ants walked around and were swallowed up by the smell of Phoenix, and became a little spiritual force, and disappeared without trace.


    This is the fate of luofengzong. It is said that when the first elder of luofengzong founded luofengzong, it was by chance that he developed this place, the former site where Fenghuang lived.


    Besides, the Phoenix family left behind most of their martial arts skills when they left. The martial arts they didn''t like also made luofengzong a success.


    "If Zhu lin''er comes here, Queling will make a world shaking." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu began to doubt whether there was a phoenix resting here.


    Moreover, as they go deeper and deeper, the spirits need to resist more and more. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is buzzing in front of the public. He uses his sword to help them open the way.


    "It''s like there''s less and less of a monk here." Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified, observing the changes around him.


    "Boss, there''s so much pressure from the spirits here that no one can come here." Yue Yunfeng said with tears and laughter.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and scratched the back of his head. Then he remembered that there was something else. Because his spirit was powerful, and there was a golden sword on the way, he almost ignored the influence of the Phoenix on others.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, two red birds flew out, observed around for a while, chirped for a while, and then flew back.


    "Little nishang, what did they say?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "They thought they had returned to that dangerous place, so they came out to have a look, found that it was not, and then they went back." Xiao nishang said and ran back.


    Because of the smell outside, she didn''t feel very comfortable. It was more comfortable in xuanhuang Tianbei. After all, in xuanhuang Tianbei, there was lush spiritual power and no lethality.


    Inside the secret place of luofengzong, a mysterious breath came. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. They and Yue Yunfeng escaped this exploration.


    "Why is there such a mysterious person in luofengzong?" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He used to be a tough elder, but now he has a mysterious figure.


    Qi Tianyu put the golden sword away and left the secret place cautiously, but he didn''t go ahead any more.


    "Hoo, the man inside should be regarded as a thousand year old monster." Qi Tianyu patted his chest. When he met those people who had been practicing for thousands of years, he was sure that he could not beat them and ran away. But Yue Yunfeng and he were there, and Qi Tianyu was not sure that he could take them with him.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t show up just now, and I don''t know if pingyangzong and Tianya Zong have any old monsters. Our tiantianzong is still a little bit behind." Yue Yunfeng gave a bitter smile.


    "Tang Yiyue is there. Do you think there will be something irreversible in Tianzong?" Qi Tianyu gives Yue Yunfeng a shot in the arm.


    Tang Yiyue represents the whole seclusion family, the Tang family. The status of the Tang family in the seclusion family has no peak, but also the first and second.


    "It''s just that we can''t always rely on the strength of others. It''s the most important thing for us to be strong." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and thought deeply. He knew that his cultivation was too weak now. Although his cultivation was already very high compared with most of his peers, under the refraction of Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng was very ordinary.


    The people in Yue Yunfeng''s family didn''t ask him to go back. It''s for this reason that the potential of Yue Yunfeng''s outburst makes them feel that they can''t restrain Yue Yunfeng, lest Yue Yunfeng doesn''t help his family after he becomes a talent, and even goes back to the family to settle accounts.Yue Yunfeng knows why his family has changed his attitude towards him.


    Three people unloaded a pair, all the way back to zhutianzong, they did not find the fire spirit and purple spirit, there is a kind of dawn beast, still playing in the secret place.


    "Yaoling, we''re going to leave. We''re going home. They''ve already gone!" Fire Ling Leng Leng, back to find his father is not in place.


    Dawn beast was also stunned, only purple spirit, at this time also a face ignorant force, don''t know what happened.


    Ziling had not been preached by Qi Tianyu. He didn''t know how dangerous the outside world was, so he was calm and free, and his face was muddled.


    "Go home, I remember the route, eh? Be careful, there are still people here. Don''t fight. You can''t avoid fighting any more. " Dawn beast said cautiously, like a boss.


    In luofengzong, there was a breath. It was because of the appearance of these little guys that they released the breath they wanted to explore.


    But fortunately, the power of the law of space on the beast of dawn has concealed the exploration of the mysterious man.


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t get Yaoling back, but it''s OK. There are still plenty of opportunities in the future. Huoling can have another partner." Yue Yunfeng said with a little regret.


    "Well? What about them Qi Tianyu nodded, just wanted to say something, but suddenly he couldn''t find the existence of those creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei.

 Chapter 1199

    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yunfeng asked in surprise, those little guys are still sensible at ordinary times, and they don''t run around casually. According to the truth, there shouldn''t be anything to do.


    "They''re not here anymore." Qi Tianyu said cautiously that he released the power of spirit and explored the whole space of xuanhuang Tianbei, but he still didn''t find them.


    "Can''t it be in the secret place of luofengzong?" Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    When they just left, they only paid attention to dodging the breath of the mysterious man, but did not pay attention to the dawn beast. When they came out in the battle, did they go back.


    "Let''s go back and find some of them." Qi Tianyu frowned. Although subconsciously, some of them would not have an accident, Qi Tianyu was still worried.


    If they meet ordinary friars, the one who dies is the one who thinks about them.


    The friars who are high enough in cultivation don''t harm the fire spirit, but think about how to imprison them and get benefits from them.


    Qi Tianyu was most worried about the thousand year old demon in Luofeng sect. This mysterious person''s breath suddenly appears, is wandering unceasingly in this Luo Feng Zong.


    Qi Tianyu guessed that the fire spirit could lead this mysterious man out.


    After all, there are so many spirit things gathered together, let alone a thousand year old demon. Even ten thousand year old monsters have to be moved.


    Qi Tianyu can''t find out the truth of this mysterious man.


    If this mysterious man really wants to fight against them, it will be unthinkable.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu can no longer keep calm. With yueyun Fengyun Zihang, while avoiding the mysterious breath, he quickly rushed to the outside of the secret place of luofengzong.


    At this time, in the secret place, the law of space on the beast of dawn is still constantly fluctuating. While blocking back the breath of exploring their tracks, the fire spirit and purple spirit are tightly hidden outside another space.


    Tianming beast, who loves to play and fight, is as mature as an adult.


    In this secret place, the monks of luofengzong constantly enter. From time to time, they passed by them, but they didn''t find any trace of them.


    Although these monks of luofengzong didn''t aim at Tianming beast, they still made Tianming beast sweat.


    For Huoling, it''s not difficult to solve those monks outside, but after all, this is the secret place of luofengzong, the territory of luofengzong.


    Huoling is not brave enough to do business here. After all, he is not familiar with luofengzong. If a caught fish sneaks out later and reveals their secrets, it will be a big problem.


    The appearance of Yaoling alone has already made all friars fight to death. What''s more, the fire spirit was added at this time, so the Luofeng sect, even the Pingyang sect and the Tianya sect could not be fried.


    "How long are we going to hide here, boss? When will he find us?" Purple work properly a face pure ask a way.


    At dawn, the beast was afraid of Ziling''s wishful thinking, so he could only cheat Ziling that they were playing hide and seek with Qi Tianyu.


    But the pure purple spirit, unexpectedly also believed.


    Looking at the purple spirit with a confused face, Yao Ling shook his head helplessly. Although Yaoling has never been out of this secret place, since Yaoling condensed in this secret place.


    In order to get it, how many people did luofengzong send. Although he had no idea every time, Yao Ling could at least see that the people of luofengzong were sinister, which was the reason why Yao Ling didn''t like the people of luofengzong all the time.


    "Fast, fast, boss, they''re almost finding us. Shh, let''s not make any noise, or it won''t be fun. " Said Huoling.


    After hearing this, Ziling nodded her head cleverly.


    Dawn beast estimated the time, Qi Tianyu should also find that they are missing, is to rush here.


    Therefore, dawn beast gradually put down his heart, not panic.


    At this time, the monks of luofengzong were still walking in the secret place.


    As Qi Tianyu expected, these friars were really confused by the traces they deliberately left behind.


    "Hateful, this Tianya sect and Pingyang sect really think that there is no one in our Luofeng sect. How dare you sneak into our secret place of Luofeng sect and take my secret treasure of Luofeng sect?"


    Among the corpses on the ground, most of the monks of Pingyang sect and Tianya sect have been burned by Qi Tianyu.


    Only two of them left behind, which made the illusion that the monks of Pingyang sect and Tianya sect were not seriously injured.


    In contrast, the elders and friars of luofengzong died a little miserably.


    In addition, Yaoling disappeared at this time, and he had a grudge with Tianya sect and Pingyang sect. At this time, the people of Luofeng sect naturally pointed all the spearheads at Tianya sect and Pingyang sect.


    "This tone absolutely can''t bear, go, report the Lord, find Pingyang Zong and Tianya Zong to settle accounts." The monks of luofengzong were filled with righteous indignation. In fact, they were all selfish.Compared with those who died, the main purpose is to recapture Yaoling.


    Qi Tianyu, when they arrived, saw the scene that the friar of luofengzong wanted to revenge pingyangzong and Tianya Zong.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu three people, or that camouflage dress. Therefore, the sudden appearance of Qi Tianyu did not attract the attention of the friars of luofengzong.


    Qi Tianyu looked around and knew that the animals must be hiding. He was relieved that these people didn''t find them.


    After all, if they were exposed, these people of luofengzong would not be so calm.


    "Look, boss, they''re here." As soon as they arrived, Qi Tianyu was discovered by Tianming beast.


    "Can you trust him?" Although I have seen Qi Tianyu''s strength, Yaoling still has doubts.


    Just like this time, the human friar was so big hearted that he left all the animals behind and didn''t notice.


    "Yao Ling, don''t worry. Our boss is a thief. You will never regret following him. It''s much better than staying in this place." Fire spirit fork waist to say.


    One side purple spirit also nodded, "fire spirit is right, and our boss is an alchemist, oh, in his world, there are not only a few rare herbs, but also many precious pills."


    "More than that, we are not the only creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei, but also a large group, such as little white man, granddad Dashu, red horn girl, ah, yes, yes, there are sacred animals." Dawn beast constantly throws out one bait after another.

 Chapter 1200

    "Stop, stop, stop, no more, I believe it." The daybreak beast listed a series of creatures, and the medicine spirit was stunned.


    It took a long time to slow down and let the dawn beast stop in a hurry.


    If it''s someone else, Yaoling will definitely feel that it''s bragging.


    But the other side is Qi Tianyu. Yaoling doesn''t know why. Mingming doesn''t know much about Qi Tianyu''s strength, but he believes that Qi Tianyu has this ability.


    Yao Ling is more and more interested in Qi Tianyu.


    "I believe I''m not wrong. Our boss is really a rogue." The beast of dawn once again stressed.


    Yao Ling nodded and gradually dispelled his doubts.


    Qi Tianyu kept looking around, and knew that they must be hiding now. The big stone in his heart finally came down.


    "Boss." In the morning, the animal God knows how to transmit sound.


    "Dawn beast, where are you?" Qi Tianyu responded.


    "I''ve created a small space for myself, and we''re all hiding here now. Originally, we wanted to sneak, but there was a strong smell that kept tracking us. We didn''t dare to take risks, so we had to escape the search. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded. As expected, the breath came to them.


    "You hide for a while, and I''ll take you back to xuanhuang Tianbei when you find the right opportunity." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    Only when they return to the xuanhuang Tianbei can they be regarded as truly safe. Hiding in an independent small space, after all, is not a long-term solution.


    "Good." Qi Tianyu''s words are just like giving Tianming beast a heart tonic.


    "Boss, what should we do? Are these people going to solve the problem or not?" Yue Yun wind side God sense sound way, side quietly did a wipe neck action.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head slightly. "Don''t worry, these people are still useful."


    It''s just the chance to stir up the relationship among the three people, the better.


    Yueyun Fengyun Zihang nodded, Qi Tianyu said so, they just need to wait and see the change.


    Qi Tianyu, Yue Yun and Zihang are gradually hiding in the secret place.


    Just like their appearance, they come and hide quietly. Everything goes on without any awareness. No one finds this.


    The monks of luofengzong cleaned up the mess and left the secret place one after another.


    Seeing that all the friars of luofengzong had almost left, the beast of dawn took advantage of the gap just passed by by the breath of the spirit and returned to the xuanhuangtian stele.


    The breath fluctuation caused by the flash of dawn beasts immediately attracted the attention of the mysterious breath.


    The mysterious atmosphere that had been swept away suddenly turned back.


    Qi Tianyu, Yun Zihang, Yue Yunfeng and the three of them are in a hurry to avoid this exploration. The secret road is so dangerous that it is almost exposed.


    Qi Tianyu released his power of spirit. Without exposing himself, if there was nothing, it would disturb the exploration route of this breath.


    Qi Tianyu pulled the golden sword out of the bone and confused all the space rules around him, making it impossible for this mysterious breath to accurately detect their existence.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the dark secret place, his face condensed.


    The existence in the depth of the secret place seems not to give up, and the released breath is still lingering around.


    "Boss, what should I do? Do you want to go deep and find out the old monster or do you want to solve it?" Yue Yun asked.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, "no, in the secret place, except the old monster, I don''t know what else will exist. The secret place of luofengzong is full of strange things. We can''t take risks easily. Let''s withdraw first. "


    Originally, I came to this secret place just for the mysterious treasure of luofengzong. I didn''t expect that the mysterious treasure of luofengzong would be Yaoling.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he had nothing to gain this time and could not accept the medicine spirit. Unexpectedly, Huoling, a group of naughty creatures, quietly persuaded the medicine spirit for him.


    All this came so easily that Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say.


    Now the medicine spirit has arrived, Qi Tianyu and they have no need to stay here.


    As for the existence in the secret place, it''s not too late to have a good meeting again later.


    After all, the secret of luofengzong is related to Fenghuang. It''s safer to bring Zhu lin''er next time.


    "Let''s go." After avoiding the mysterious breath again and again, Qi Tianyu finally left the secret place.


    Qi Tianyu and his family left the gloomy cemetery.


    "Well, it''s still comfortable outside, and the environment in the secret place is really depressing." Yue Yunfeng said, breathing the fresh air outside."Well, hold back. Don''t forget that you are still on the site of luofengzong. Don''t be too presumptuous." Qi Tianyu said.


    At this time, the Luofeng sect changed its former calm, and from time to time some disciples hurried by.


    I think that what happened in the secret place has been known to the leader of Luofeng sect. He is furious and is ready to send someone to Pingyang sect and Tianya sect to ask for an explanation.


    "Hey, why are you three pestling there? Hurry up and gather at the east gate. Later, the elder will criticize again." Sure enough, after a while, Qi Tianyu, who had been on one side, was named.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was a wise man, the famous disciple of fengzong didn''t embarrass them too much. He didn''t know what to do.


    See that person leave, Qi Tianyu put away the smile on the face, a face disdain.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" It''s nothing to stay in Luofeng sect.


    "Let them go, let''s go." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, and took out the topographic picture given to him by the people who killed the organization. According to the route marked above, he slipped to the outside of luofengzong.


    As soon as they got out of the Tianzhu sect, Qi Tianyu immediately took off their disguise and rushed to the stronghold of the blood killing organization.


    "How about brother Qi? Have you found anything this time?" Blood hand see Qi Tianyu back, give Qi Tianyu three people poured tea after asked.


    Qi Tianyu and his friends were not polite to each other. They all drank the tea with a "grunt".


    "Don''t mention it. There''s no so-called power of light, but fortunately there''s no such thing as working in vain." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Qi Tianyu''s words immediately aroused the interest of blood hand.


    Qi Tianyu had to tell the story of these days to the bloody hand.

 Chapter 1201

    "No wonder, the information that the blood killing organization received said that there was a big move in luofengzong today. I guessed that you must have put them behind their backs, but I didn''t expect that it was such a thing. It was a good plan to kill two birds with one stone."


    Blood hand can not help but admire, Qi Tianyu''s brave and resourceful.


    In that secret place, such a situation can be set up. The rigid relationship among the three sects has been poured a layer of ice.


    At the same time, we should draw all our attention away from him, and no one will doubt him. It can be said that we are reaping the benefits of sitting down.


    Blood hand shook his head with a smile, high, is really high, he felt inferior.


    "Blood hand, the people of blood killing organization can''t withdraw from luofengzong now. The secret collection in luofengzong''s Sutra Pavilion should have more or less records about that secret place. Please ask someone to collect the information about that secret place for me. " Qi Tianyu said.


    After all, only when we know the basic situation of the secret place, can we enter it next time.


    Blood hand nodded, "don''t worry, small things, give us." Blood hand patted chest to say.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. After a few words, they set out to return to tianzhuzong.


    A new round of scuffle has been set off among the three major departments, which has naturally become a new upsurge and a matter for the people to talk about after dinner.


    Day by day, it was still peaceful. All the disciples and friars are not affected by the chaotic environment outside, and they are still practicing constantly.


    "Tianyu, you''re back. What''s the situation like?" As soon as Qi Tianyu returned to zhutianzong, Qi Tianyi received the news.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that a few Xuan snake guards who are eager to take credit are just jumping out of their spare time. They won''t pose any threat to our daily clan." Qi Tianyu said.


    With Qi Tianyu''s words, Qi Tianyi can be relieved.


    recently, it''s an eventful autumn. Although the war will not affect zhutianzong for the time being, it''s better to be careful.


    Qi Tianyu has a keen sense of smell. Since he stepped into the sect, he has been able to smell the faint smell of medicine.


    As if seeing through Qi Tianyu''s inner thoughts, Qi Tianyi said with a smile, "you are not here these days. Shangguanyu has made great progress. Now you have time, you can go and have a look."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, even if Qi Tianyi didn''t say, he could guess a few points. And right now, he has that idea.


    "Then I''ll go first." After a sign to Qi Tianyi, Qi Tianyu rushed to shangguanyu.


    When Qi Tianyu arrived, shangguanyu just made a batch of pills.


    Before that, this batch of pills was superior in quality and quantity.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head with satisfaction. He was right. But in a few days, shangguanyu had been able to control the fire flexibly. Then he added a prescription to refine the pill.


    "Boss, you''re back. Can you help me to see what needs to be improved?" Shangguanyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, after all, refining such a batch of pills will cost him a lot of effort.


    Qi Tianyu picked up a pill, put it to the tip of his nose to smell it, and then looked at the color of his eyes. He was very satisfied.


    "It''s good. It''s all top quality. Keep going." Qi Tianyu patted Guan Yu on the shoulder and said.


    One side of the autumn Yue looking at this scene, if thoughtful.


    Qi Tianyu naturally also noticed that Qiu Yue, who was absent-minded on one side, could understand what she was thinking after a little speculation.


    "Don''t worry, the cultivation of Dan Dao can''t be accomplished in one day or two. Compared with others, you are already very gifted. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "


    Qi Tianyu''s words, all of a sudden pulled back Qiu Yue''s thoughts.


    Qiu Yue nodded, Qi Tianyu''s words she again clear, just looking at shangguanyu''s progress so fast, she can''t help but some anxious.


    Qi Tianyu knew that Qiu Yue''s Alchemy potential had not been fully stimulated.


    Qi Tianyu is waiting for that opportunity.


    Some things can''t be done in a hurry. They can only be done as they are.


    Smelling the fragrance of the medicine, Yaoling suddenly peeped out from the xuanhuang Tianbei, staring at the stove of pills.


    After following Tianming beast into xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beast has introduced the general situation of xuanhuang Tianbei to Yaoling, so that Yaoling has a preliminary understanding of it.


    Yao Ling, who escaped from the secret place, was interested in everything. He vaguely felt that his life was also refined like this.


    But the alchemist who refined him didn''t know where he was, and disappeared without a trace, so that when he just woke up, he only had a Dan stove with him.


    "Is this Yaoling?" Qiu Yue''s face is shocked. He looks at the medicine spirit that suddenly appears on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, this is Yaoling." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and said helplessly. Yaoling went straight into shangguanyu''s Dan stove and breathed a breath. In an instant, the quality of other Dan medicines in the Dan stove seemed to have changed vaguely."It''s said that Yaoling can help the alchemist to refine the elixir to a higher level. It seems true." Autumn Yue shocked said.


    It''s just that the spirit of medicine can''t often exhale those breath. Unless you give him enough spirit stones, he will exhale a breath, just like a martial art released by a human monk, which will consume the spirit power in his body.


    "Tianyu, pingyangzong and their three major sects, the forces behind do not know what attitude they hold. If their three major sects are in turmoil, it will certainly involve the change of the whole territory." Qi Tianyi came over and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "The power behind it? It seems that luofengzong has no power behind it, but the two clans of pingyangzong have not been investigated. " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and he knew the seriousness of the problem.


    God has been quiet for a long time. There has been no great turmoil. Every force is under the control of heixuan.


    But the track of history always keeps moving. Now the xuanshewei''s power is weaker and weaker, and the turmoil in the world is more and more intense, especially after the changes in the wild land.


    Yaoling accompanies shangguanyu. Qi Tianyu and others go back to have a rest. After thinking about it for a while, they put down pingyangzong''s affairs for the time being.


    "I don''t know what happened to the river of life." Qi Tianyu''s face was a little bitter. He took out a piece of power of calligraphy from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The power of the law of calligraphy comes out of the pen holder continuously. There is a big beach on the ground, forming a small pool. The Milky spirit lies quietly on the ground, but no living creature comes to destroy the peace here. After all, the power of the law of calligraphy can''t be used indiscriminately.

 Chapter 1202

    That''s why Qi Tianyu isolated this place, so as not to make the fire spirit feel funny. After a fierce drink, the whole body and spirit will float into the river of life. Even if Qi Tianyu wants to save them, it''s hard to bring them back.


    Qi Tianyu subdued a law of calligraphy, and the power of the law of calligraphy melted into the mouth. Qi Tianyu suddenly realized a huge force in his body, which brought him to the river of life.


    "I haven''t come to the river of life for a long time, and I don''t know if there are some changes now." Qi Tianyu''s face was heavy and he said to himself.


    On the surface of the river, small waves came to Qi Tianyu and washed his cheek. In the waves, tiny particles of light emitted strange light.


    A whole river of life looks like a colorful band from a distance, emitting the smell of chaos.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and felt the ups and downs of the long river of life. In the long river of life, any existence would become extraordinarily small.


    "I don''t know what happened to heixuan now." Qi Tianyu''s heart is complex. Countless pictures flash through his mind, but he can''t catch those pictures clearly.


    Those pictures, some of them are pictures in the long river of life, and some of them are pictures that he suddenly recalled, but these pictures flow very fast.


    Qi Tianyu opens his eyes, holds a handful of water, and carefully observes the changes in the water. Most of the memory fragments related to Qi Tianyu''s future move around Qi Tianyu because of the power of the law of calligraphy.


    "What are these?" Pieces of glittering debris floating on the river of life suddenly attracted Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    Qi Tianyu scooped up the fragments together with the river water, held them in his hands and observed them carefully.


    But it''s just a moment. These fragments melt into the water.


    The speed of ablation was so fast that Qi Tianyu didn''t even have time to capture the information hidden in the fragments.


    "Alas." Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly. I will relax my whole body and mind and allow myself to rise and fall in the long river of life.


    "Comfortable." Qi Tianyu spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the water of the long river of life constantly washes Qi Tianyu, as if to wash all the filth on Qi Tianyu.


    Gradually, Qi Tianyu felt tired and closed his eyes.


    Strong sense of suffocation came, Qi Tianyu had already realized that something was wrong, but his eyelids seemed to be suppressed by something. Qi Tianyu couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Not to mention the limbs, they are also suppressed and can not be used at all.


    Qi Tianyu''s lungs seemed to burst at any time.


    The instrument spirit in xuanhuang Tianbei shook his head helplessly. "Really, your heart is big enough. In the long river of life, you dare to relax your vigilance. You just don''t know how to write dead words."


    With that, Qi Lingxin read a move, and a golden light in the xuanhuang Tianbei refracted in an instant.


    Then, Qi Tianyu''s imprisonment seemed to be relieved in an instant and his freedom was restored.


    To think more, Qi Tianyu quickly floated on the river, breathing fresh air.


    Just that suffocation feeling, now just think about it, let him feel afraid.


    "Well, I won''t help you next time." Xuanhuangtian stele, the spirit of the said.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled. Just now, he felt again as if there was something in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    But when Qi Tianyu wanted to investigate again, he found nothing.


    "It''s strange. Is it an illusion?" Qi Tianyu was suspicious.


    Shaking his head, Qi Tianyu took back his confused thoughts.


    Forget it. This is not a place to stay for a long time. I''d better go out first.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and he returned to Tianzhuo.


    "Tianyu, what''s the situation?" Qi Tianyi asked.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t get much useful information this time.


    Qi Tianyi was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show it. He patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, take your time."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, his face a little dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, somewhere in the xuanshewei general hall.


    The whole vast territory of heaven is laid flat on the desktop.


    A leader like Xuan snake guard, standing in front of the territory, hands constantly pointing on the territory.


    The model representing a force is constantly stirred by the mysterious snake guard on the territory.


    Among them, luofengzong, Tianya Zong and pingyangzong are all placed in the same place.


    "It''s really, it''s a bunch of crap that people don''t worry about." This mysterious snake guards the voice way, the voice is full of gloomy.


    This Xuan snake Wei talks at the same time, the action in the hand still does not stop.This Xuan snake Wei took up his pen and marked a model.


    Later, the model was placed next to the wild land.


    What this model stands for is the daily religion.


    See this Xuan snake Wei''s eyebrow lightly wring, hand continuously in leave Yue medium and day by day Zong between angle choose.


    "Somebody." Finally, this Xuan snake Wei opens a way.


    "Chief, what can I do for you?" Several mysterious snake guards, like ghosts, quietly appeared and knelt down in front of the leader.


    "It''s not easy to go to Liyue clan." When the dispute is so chaotic, it''s hard not to attract xuanshewei''s attention.


    As for zhutianzong in the new Jin Dynasty, he was obviously put aside by the xuanshewei.


    "Yes." Receive an order, these Xuan snake Wei several from the flash body then backed down, quickly to leave Yue Zong to rush to.


    In such a big hall, only the leader of the mysterious snake guard was left.


    "It seems that these clans can''t do without a good shuffle." The leader of the Xuan snake guard stares at the forces in the territory and is constantly calculating in his heart.


    Just in time, through this struggle, those useless sects will be eliminated, and those new forces will take the place of those sects.


    Heixuan doesn''t keep any waste under his hands. Similarly, xuanshewei doesn''t want to let these unconventional sects keep their place.


    The performance of xuanshewei in recent years has made heixuan extremely dissatisfied.


    Xuanshewei, who has been in power for tens of thousands of years, is likely to be replaced by heixuan''s new blood cultivation. How can xuanshewei not be anxious.


    If you do something to satisfy heixuan, the organization of xuanshewei may be wiped out by heixuan at any time.


    At the thought of this, the leader of xuanshewei was full of crisis consciousness, and felt upset.

 Chapter 1203

    The five Xuan snake guards who got the task arrived at Liyue Zong in a short time.


    Each of the five xuansnake guards is the existence of a half step God, which is the elite strength of the xuansnake guard''s sub hall, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    "There''s a big defensive formation in Liyue sect. We can''t get in." One of them said coldly.


    Just here, a breath of exploration passed by as a mysterious snake guard talked.


    If these mysterious snake guards didn''t dodge in time, they might have exposed their tracks.


    "There must be a secret to such a tight defence."


    "A lot of people have been sent to explore before, but not only nothing has been found. Those sent out Xuan snake guards have lost all information, just like the evaporation of the human world."


    Before coming here, the information about Liyue sect was filtered by Xuanshe Wei.


    "In a word, don''t act rashly. Let''s see if we have a chance to do something to avoid exposure."


    Obviously, compared with other Xuan snake guards, these Xuan snake guards are more stable and difficult characters.


    After reaching a consensus, these mysterious snake guards hide in the dark and carefully keep the action of Liyue sect.


    From Yue Zong people, at this time were all in the dark, did not find a bit wrong.


    Watching from time to time some disciples of Liyue sect come in and out of Liyue sect, these Xuanshe guards finally thought of the countermeasures to sneak into Liyue sect.


    "If we hide the body well and attach the spirit to these disciples, we will be able to escape the search of Liyue sect''s defense array."


    It''s very risky. After all, it doesn''t guarantee that the spirit can return to the body.


    But at the moment, there is no other way. After all, the defense array of Liyue sect was set up for xuanshewei, and it is very sensitive to the breath of xuanshewei.


    If you don''t rely on the disciples of Liyue sect to get in, these Xuanshe guards don''t even have a chance to get close to Liyue sect.


    Just after these Xuan snake guards had finalized their preliminary plans, several nuns from Liyue sect were passing by and wanted to return to Liyue sect.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of these Xuan snake guards. After making sure that the position of the body was hidden enough, the spirit came out of the shell and quickly penetrated into the nuns of Liyue sect.


    These nuns'' body shape a little meal, and soon like a nobody, continue to leave Yue Zong.


    "Coming back so soon, do you have any chance to pass on this time?" The people guarding the entrance and exit of Liyue sect were obviously familiar with these nuns.


    "It''s necessary. As a member of Liyue clan, we can''t disappoint the patriarch." One of them said with a smile.


    Not much politeness, these nuns, who were possessed by the spirit of Xuanshe guard, entered Liyue sect from the main gate.


    After successfully sneaking into Liyue sect, the nuns only felt a blank in front of them. When they woke up again, they had a layer of evil in their eyes.


    The powerful spirit power of Xuan snake guard has completely occupied the bodies of these nuns and imprisoned their spirits to one side.


    These Xuan snake guards winked at each other, and then they began to take action and explore in Liyue sect.


    Just don''t dare to have too big action, for fear of causing the attention of many nuns in Liyue sect.


    But they didn''t find that, just as they imprisoned the original nuns, the jade slips of the Five Spirits in the land of Yue clan were darkened.


    From Yue Zong''s big array of buzzing sound, it seems to start a certain change.


    "Cluck, butterfly, don''t run away." A burst of children''s laughter came, at first did not cause xuanshewei''s attention.


    But when they saw it, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. In front of them, a little girl stopped for a moment, and suddenly divided into two, two into four, and divided into ninety-nine parts!


    "Fuck! what is it? Hallucinations? Is it an illusion? " A Xuan snake Wei''s face was shocked and almost speechless.


    Their boss had already drawn out the soldiers, carefully staring at the little nishang in front of him, and wanted to start.


    He had encountered many dangers in his life, but he never looked so nervous.


    "Well? Someone''s going to harm little nishang? " Xiao nishang said to himself, and disappeared in front of Xuan shewei.


    When Xiao nishang appeared again, she was already in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, and sent a part to look for them.


    Little nishang''s pupil, flashing a strange light, that kind of light, like only adults will have, it seems very strange.


    But after Xiao nishang blinked her eyes, the strangeness in her pupils disappeared again, no matter who looked like a child.


    "Boss, the master of cloud Qingyue said that there was something wrong with Liyue''s array. I want to ask you to repair it." Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu said.


    "Ha? OK, and the Tianzong array really needs to be improved. " Qi Tianyu is thoughtful. Now his cultivation is at the level of true God, so he can arrange a more powerful array.Qi Tianyu prepared the array materials for a while, and then went to Liyue Zong. But at this time, he always felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell. Qi Tianyu was naturally more alert than others.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you stay in tiantianzong. Once you have something, let me know immediately." Qi Tianyu said cautiously, with a dignified face.


    "Good." What else did Yue Yunfeng want to ask, but when he saw Qi Tianyu''s expression was so dignified, he had no words.


    Some things, Qi Tianyu does not need to explain, he just needs to listen to Qi Tianyu''s arrangement.


    "I don''t know if the two big men are enough to beat them. All those who bully little nishang are going to die!" Little nishang said quietly. Her voice came like a devil. It looked very strange.


    Little nishang blinked, and the noumenon in the xuanhuang Tianbei immediately merged into the separation.


    "Chief, that little girl has appeared again, and there are puppets! What is this place from Yue Zong? "


    "Why don''t we go back and report it first?" Some Xuan snake Wei continued.


    "No, we can''t report to the master directly. When the credit is taken by others, we won''t benefit."


    "Arrest her first, and we''ll go back together." The leader of the Xuan snake guard said this, but his subordinates didn''t accept it. He still sent the message by the spirit, but he didn''t know that his spirit was intercepted by the array of Liyue sect, and no message could be sent to the outside world.

 Chapter 1204

    These mysterious snake guards stare at the little nishang as if the little girl is already in their bag.


    In the eyes of these mysterious snake guards, no matter how strange the little nishang was, she was just a little girl.


    What they want to guard against is just the two puppets beside the little nishang.


    "It must be a great achievement to take this little girl back." Thinking of this, there was a look of greed in the eyes of these Xuan snake guards.


    "Fight and decide quickly, or you will attract those friars of Liyue sect. It will be a big problem." Xuan snake Wei coldly said, the body emerged a dangerous breath.


    Although the spirits were only attached to these nuns, these mysterious snake guards just showed a little hostility to little nishang, and immediately made the big man alert.


    The big man protected the little girl''s clothes behind him and made a gesture to attack several nuns.


    Jicong Xuan snake guards winked at each other, and in an instant, they released the powerful spirit pressure belonging to their half step real God level, and ran over them.


    After all, it''s not his own body. It''s certainly inconvenient to fight. If Xuan shewei wants to win as soon as possible, he can only rely on the spirit to attack.


    "Bang..." The powerful spirit attack shocked the big man back several steps.


    As a puppet, big man doesn''t feel pain, but this fierce attack slows down big man''s action.


    "Be careful, big man." Little nishang worried.


    Big man looked back at little nishang and motioned for her to run first.


    Little nishang wanted to run away, but it was just a matter of moving her mind.


    But little nishang was worried about the big man. They hesitated for a moment.


    "Bang Bang..." Xuanshewei released a series of martial arts skills and bombarded them.


    In the distance, Qi Tianyu, who is rushing away from Yue Zong, feels that his heart is constantly jumping.


    "Is it hard to come true? What''s the change?" Without time to think more, Qi Tianyu sped up to leave Yue Zong.


    After all, little nishang is just a child''s heart. She doesn''t find that a mysterious snake guard is quietly approaching her.


    "Big man, be careful..." Small nishang see Xuan snake Wei a sharp attack is from behind toward big block head hit, exclaim a way.


    It''s too late when Xiao nishang realizes that there''s a dangerous smell approaching him.


    Small Ni Chang idea move, want to dodge to leave of time. Xuanshewei''s secret treasure has been released, which has temporarily imprisoned xiaonishang''s strange separation ability.


    "What''s the matter?" For the first time, Xiao nishang was a little at a loss.


    A strange light flashed through the pupil of xiaonishang. Before he had time to occupy xiaonishang''s mind, xuanshewei chopped xiaonishang with a hand knife and fainted her.


    Xuanshewei quickly binds xiaonishang and imprisons him in a restricted array. Under the double suppression, xiaonishang, who is in a deep coma, has no ability to resist.


    Little nishang has already got it, and these mysterious snake guards have no need to fight.


    At the same time, the sound of fighting also caused the movement of Liyue clan.


    "Come on, there''s a change in the back garden. Get over there."


    "Was Xiao nishang there just now..."


    The voice of numerous friars rings out, let these Xuan snake Wei''s facial expression suddenly become condensation.


    "Come on, run separately, gather at the door, return to your body, and then go back to your life."


    The head of that Xuan snake Wei coldly said, repeatedly looked at the space ring in the small neon clothes, after throwing down a few smoke bombs.


    These Xuan snake guards sneaked into the nuns of Liyue sect. As long as they restrained their breath, they would not be found at all.


    "Who put the smoke bomb, puppet, why there are puppets in Liyue clan!"


    Obviously, the big man who was beaten by xuanshewei only had a trace of life attracted all the friars of Liyue sect''s attention.


    In the whole Liyue clan, only a few of the leaders of Liyue clan know the relationship between the little nishang and the big man. After all, not everyone has a chance to enter the secret land of Liyue clan.


    Many friars of Liyue sect immediately pointed all their spearheads at the big man lying on the ground.


    After all, puppets are evil things, things that can''t be seen, and they are ominous symbols for Liyue sect.


    "What''s the matter?" Such a big movement naturally attracted the leader of Liyue sect.


    "Suzerain, you are just in time. What should we do with these two puppets?" A friar of Liyue sect said.


    "Big man!" In the moment of seeing the puppet on the ground, the pupil of the leader of Liyue clan shrinks, and the first reaction in his brain is xiaonishang.


    "Where''s the little nishang? Where''s the little nishang?" The leader of Liyue sect looked around and released the spirit. He checked the whole Liyue sect and found no trace of xiaonishang."Before, I saw Xiao nishang playing in the backyard and said," did you take Xiao nishang away? " The big guy became the target of all of a sudden.


    The leader of Liyue clan was angry and anxious at this time. Of course, she knew that the big man must have nothing to do with the disappearance of xiaonishang.


    But now the situation is urgent, she has no way to explain the relationship between big man and little nishang.


    It''s no ordinary person to be able to make a big man like this.


    Who, after all, can sneak into Liyue sect, which is equipped with huzong formation.


    Is it the Xuan snake guard? No, thanks to Qi Tianyu''s constant blessing, xuanshewei, let alone entering Liyue sect, could trigger the great battle of protecting Liyue sect.


    The big man opened his mouth. The leader of Liyue clan knew that the big man must know something to express. At this time, the leader of Liyue clan only hated why he had no way to communicate with the puppets.


    "Don''t encircle here. Quickly block all the entrances and exits of the residence. If you encounter a suspicious person, take it down immediately. Don''t let a fly out."


    "In addition, we should send elite disciples to pursue Xiao nishang in all directions, especially in the wild land."


    "Hurry up, go to inform Qi Tianyu, Qi Shaozhu, and tell him that Xiao nishang is missing. The situation is urgent. Let him come quickly and ask for support from tianzhuzong."


    In the end is a master, in addition to the beginning of the panic, from Yue master soon calm down, orderly command down.


    "What''s the matter?" At this critical moment, Qi Tianyu just arrived, which let the leader of Liyue see the hope at once. "Qi Shaozhu, you are just in time."

 Chapter 1205

    "Little nishang, she''s missing. I can''t find her trace." With the arrival of Qi Tianyu, the leader of Liyue clan almost collapsed.


    She was in a panic, just pretending to be calm. After all, it''s about Xiao nishang. She can''t help but worry.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the big man lying on the ground and guessed a few points.


    There''s no time to think about it. The big man looks extremely dangerous at this time.


    Qi Tianyu took out the spring of life and gave them a drink.


    Life spring has the ability to transform decay into magic. Even if a big man is a puppet, life spring can still play its magic role.


    The wounds on the big man are being repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Don''t stick around here. Don''t move yet." The leader of Liyue sect ordered that she was always kind. At this time, there was a trace of condensation in her tone, which made the present disciples feel a trace of shudder.


    Although he has doubts about Qi Tianyu''s rescue of big men, now is not a good time to find out the truth.


    The leader of Liyue sect has spoken, so they can only take action.


    "Wait a minute, don''t leave." Qi Tianyu stood up, and his eyes flashed coldly among the monks.


    A trace of ice force, as if to burst out through Qi Tianyu''s eyes, let people see the heart cool.


    Qi Tianyu just swept this line of vision, with a super power.


    A mysterious snake guard, who was hidden in the friars, suddenly felt a little weak in his heart, and moved his steps uncontrollably.


    It was such a small action that made Qi Tianyu feel as if an eagle had found his prey. The shackles of the human body at his feet were unlocked in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu had already moved to him before he could react.


    Qi Tianyu''s claws seized the monk''s throat.


    Xuanshewei wanted to fight back, but Qi Tianyu not only held his throat, but also released the spirit pressure, which made him breathless.


    Sudden changes, so that the presence of the public did not have time to react.


    "Qi Shaozhu, what are you doing..." I haven''t finished speaking to the leader of Yue clan.


    Qi Tianyu''s other hand covered the monk''s spiritual cover.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu pulled the spirit out of the monk''s body.


    People gaped at all this, for a while and a half there will be no response.


    When the spirit of xuanshewei was exposed, it immediately caused the response mechanism of Liyuezong''s defense array.


    The leader of Liyue sect was the first to respond and temporarily closed the response mechanism.


    The leader of Liyue sect opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu, she couldn''t have found these nearly perfect mysterious snake guards.


    Qi Tianyu squeezed the spirit of the mysterious snake guard tightly and said coldly, "say, where did you take people?"


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s whole body exudes extremely dangerous breath.


    The spirit of the Xuan snake guard showed an extremely intolerable look, but he just couldn''t speak.


    The golden sword spontaneously flies out of the sword bone and hovers in the air.


    Each path contains the subtle sword Qi of the strange fire of heaven and earth, constantly tearing the soul of the Xuan snake guard.


    The shrill scream of the spirit of the Xuan snake guard made all the people present tremble.


    The leader of Liyue sect knew that there must be other mysterious snake guards in the dark, but she didn''t know where they were hidden.


    "Not really." Qi Tianyu gave a cold smile and immediately pinched the ghost out of his wits.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu, just like Shura under the ground, exuded a very dangerous atmosphere.


    "Boom..." Qi Tianyu''s breath exploded violently, and a force of spirit crushed around him.


    Those friars who were possessed by the Xuan snake guard were badly injured and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Run, split up." The mysterious snake defends the divine sense and transmits the sound.


    Although I don''t know the identity of this monk, these mysterious snake guards know that Qi Tianyu can accurately find out the position of each of them.


    If they stay here, there will be only one way out for them. If you run separately, there may be a chance of life.


    Xuanshewei is faster than Qi Tianyu.


    The mysterious snake guard nearest to Qi Tianyu was chased up by Qi Tianyu before he could run far.


    As a last resort, the mysterious snake guard can only attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu waved his golden sword fiercely and kept the monk hanging.


    If it wasn''t for the innocent nature of the monk, Qi Tianyu would have split the body into dregs.And the Xuan snake Wei just grasped this point, and always took this body as his gold medal.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t waste too much time on this little Xuan snake guard.


    "To die." A small whirlpool appeared in Qi Tianyu''s hands. Before the mysterious snake guard could react, a strong suction was tearing his spirit out of the body.


    Qi Tianyu gave a cold smile, which was just the expression of rage.


    The mysterious snake guard felt that his spirit might be torn apart in the next second.


    After a period of tenacious resistance, xuanshewei finally couldn''t support it, and Qi Tianyu tore the spirit out.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t look at it. After he tied up the spirit, he threw it into the dark space.


    In Qi Tianyu''s struggle with the mysterious snake guard, the other two snakes guard their leader and rush to the exit of Liyue sect.


    According to the memory of the two flesh bodies, the three Xuan snake guards were also familiar with the way to escape, and they directly took the fastest way to the exit.


    The speed of these three Xuan snake guards was so fast that they couldn''t catch up with the one of Yue clan for a moment.


    Looking at the more and more close exit, Xuan snake Wei showed a smile of victory. As long as out of Liyue Zong, they will succeed most of the time.


    In addition, they had already sent a message to the general hall through the transmission of divine knowledge. I think there should have been a large group of Xuan snake guards waiting for them outside.


    Here, after Qi Tianyu solved the problem, he immediately launched the human shackles under his feet and rushed to the direction of the mysterious snake guard.


    In a few seconds, Qi Tianyu caught up with these mysterious snake guards.


    The latter two protect the posture of the front Xuan snake guard, which makes Qi Tianyu guess that Xiao nishang is probably in the hands of the front Xuan snake guard.


    And these three mysterious snake guards are also shocked.

 Chapter 1206

    "Chief, you go first, we''ll hold him down!" The latter two Xuan snake guards said in a hurry.


    Their spirit power is attached to the female friars, and they can''t give full play to their original strength.


    As long as they play a little more powerful martial arts, their bodies will be broken. At that time, they will have no chance to escape.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, releasing a sword spirit fiercely. There is no magic sword.


    This skill is specially used to attack the power of spirits. In his last life, Qi Tianyu wanted to make the enemy into a puppet. In order not to destroy the enemy''s body in the battle, this sword helped Qi Tianyu a lot.


    "Oh, such a small sword spirit, huh? No When the Xuan snake guard in front of him reacted, Qi Tianyu''s subtle sword Qi had already damaged his spirit.


    The other friars of Liyue sect were not idle either. They rushed over from behind and detained the body and the power of spirit.


    Qi Tianyu was still running forward, but there were two people left, and the speed of the two people was obviously faster than that of the three people before.


    "Liyuezong, start the magic array!" Qi Tianyu face a coagulation, and from Yue Zongzhu Shenzhi sound way.


    Although these two Xuan snake guards already have some memory of the array, they still can''t adapt to the array in a short time, let alone find their way out in a short time.


    Countless mists are swirling around, and the two Xuan snake guards are running away. However, Qi Tianyu has marked the mark on them. No matter where they go, Qi Tianyu can follow the mark to their place.


    "Green dragon, white tiger, dawn beast Come out and help. " Qi Tianyu greets xuanhuangtian stele, and an endless fierce beast rushes out from xuanhuangtian stele, which frightens the friars of Liyue sect.


    "It''s all from the young master. Don''t worry." The leader of Liyue sect gave a wry smile and explained to the public.


    In a short time, there was already a Xuan snake guard entangled by more than 50 dawn beasts, and the only one left was the leader of the Xuan snake guard.


    But he didn''t know that in the fog, although he seemed to run straight out, in fact, he was running around Liyue Zong and never left.


    The consumption of wushenjian is too big. Qi Tianyu can''t support it all the time, so he has to release the last wushenjian and speed up to catch up with xuanshewei.


    "Stop, stop, stop! If you come here again, I''ll kill her! " At last, the leader of the Xuan snake guard stopped and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    In a flash, all the people and creatures around him surrounded him. Dawn beast had already completely distorted the space here. Even if he had the magic weapon of space, he could not release it now.


    "Tell me about your terms." Qi Tianyu suppressed his anger and said calmly.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain are constantly accumulating strength. A golden sword is constantly solidifying and compressing, but no one knows.


    "Let me go, ha ha, turn off this array first." Xuan snake Wei said happily that he finally saved the situation.


    "Also, release the spirit of the mysterious snake guard just now." Xuan snake Wei then said.


    Qi Tianyu was silent for a moment and looked at the leader of Liyue clan.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t do anything," the people around are persuading.


    But Qi Yu pretended to close the array and opened it.


    As long as xuanshewei is in trouble, his spirit power will die immediately, and there is no place to bury him.


    "Give her up and I''ll let you go." Qi Tianyu said softly, the power of the spirit in his mind is more and more solid.


    "Ha ha, including the body, I have two lives in my hands, and this little girl is very important to you, right?"


    "I want a hundred thousand top quality spirit stones to appear in front of me immediately, and you should make an oath that you will never attack me again!"


    "No, not only you, but everyone else has to swear!" Xuan snake Wei a face insidious say.


    If they break the oath, they will be attacked by heaven. At that time, Qi Tianyu and all of them may not be their opponents.


    "Good!" Qi Tianyu said calmly that he had no other way at this time. He couldn''t guarantee that the speed of the Xuan snake guard would be slower than him. A killing move was on Xiao nishang''s neck and could be released at any time.


    Under Liyue sect, countless puppets are restless and stare at xiaonishang''s direction. It seems that as long as xiaonishang has any accident, they will appear immediately and kill xuanshewei completely.


    "Ha ha, I''m so obedient." Xuanshewei is very proud, but he still looks at Qi Tianyu cautiously, for fear that Qi Tianyu will make any wrong decision.


    He has been gambling on the importance of the little girl to Qi Tianyu, and he has always been confident that as long as he escapes, he immediately arranges xuanshewei to surround Liyue Zong.


    But he didn''t know that Qi Tianyu didn''t need to worry about being attacked by heaven."Is it all right now?" Qi Tianyu said calmly that he had lost a space ring, and there were many spirit stones in it.


    Moreover, he also pretended to make a vow with the power of the spirit, and even released the captive Xuan snake guard.


    There was a doubt in the leader''s eyes. Qi Tianyu''s simple action made him impeccable. However, it was this impeccable action that made him feel more and more wrong.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It looks very smart. Since you have made an oath, I''ll let you go." Xuan snake Wei Jie''s smile, a pair of villain ambition appearance.


    "Wuwuwu, big brother," said little nishang difficultly. His neck was loosened a little, and now he was able to speak.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother is here, be good!" Qi Tianyu comforted and let Xiao nishang put down her worry.


    As long as xuanshewei released his hand again, Qi Tianyu could release the power of spirit that had been prepared for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to worry about what the ghost villain will look like when he is killed by Qi Tianyu.


    Little nishang nodded obediently. She looked around with some worry and realized that she had caused trouble for Qi Tianyu.


    If it wasn''t for him to go out and play without saying a word, Qi Tianyu would not be nervous now.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit sword Qi almost condenses into a solid body. At the moment when xuanshewei lets go, Qi Tianyu''s spirit sword Qi releases in an instant, and directly penetrates xuanshewei''s spirit power!

 Chapter 1207

    Buzzing, in a flash of time, the Xuan snake Wei looked at Qi Tianyu with an incredible face, and his eyes gradually faded. He didn''t know why Qi Tianyu still shot, but he didn''t need to know.


    The power of his spirit has been irreversibly damaged, and the whole person''s mind has been reduced, and there is no way to resist.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little pale. When he saw that Xiao nishang was ok, he fell to the ground.


    The timing of the release of the spirit power needs to be particularly accurate, because the spirit power of the Xuan snake guard also resists the spirit power of the monks from Yue sect.


    If Qi Tianyu''s spirit attack has a slight deviation, he will die if he leaves the power of the monk''s spirit.


    Moreover, it also took a lot of power to maintain the power of spirit, so Qi Tianyu was exhausted at this time.


    The green dragon and the white tiger were sitting around Qi Tianyu, watching everyone carefully.


    The people here, they don''t believe that even the leader of Liyue sect, after all, has a monk attached.


    "Kill those who are near!" Green Dragon holy beast low said, in an instant will leave Yue Zong Lord to scare back.


    After all, the green dragon beast doesn''t know whether the leader of Liyue sect will be possessed by other mysterious snake guards. Unless Zhu lin''er and them appear, the green dragon beast will believe it.


    He had no choice but to deal with other things.


    The five bodies outside Liyue sect were also blocked by the leader of Liyue sect.


    In Liyue sect, the thousands of saints and friars are constantly contacting Zhu lin''er to make her appear quickly. At least they can change Qi Tianyu to another place to sleep.


    After all, at this time, except for Qi Tianyu, who was very close to him, no one was allowed to get close to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue arrived, and then they escorted Qi Tianyu back.


    The whole Liyue clan is in a mess. For a moment, Zhu lin''er arranges things one by one to let them deal with them.


    "It''s time to strengthen Li Yue Zong''s defensive array. Otherwise, someone may be able to come in this way in the future."


    Qi Tianyu wakes up and says helplessly that Xiao nishang is frightened and still sleeping at this time.


    The spirit of the Xuan snake guard was raised by Qi Tianyu as a duckling without any resistance.


    Qi Tianyu was most worried about why these mysterious snake guards found this place.


    "Come on, I don''t want to waste any more energy." Qi Tianyu said with a calm face, but anyone can detect the anger suppressed in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "Above us, we suspected that there was something wrong with Liyue Zong, so we were sent here. Let''s investigate." Xuan snake Wei trembled and said to Qi Tianyu.


    He doesn''t know what will happen to him, but it will be miserable.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and thought deeply. Xuan shewei focused on Liyue Zong. Next, it''s time to make arrangements. Moreover, they wanted to make Liyue Zong look like an ordinary place.


    A flash of ghost''s voice came from Xuanyu''s hand.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and threw back the spirits of these mysterious snake guards.


    The people of xuanshewei don''t know what happened here at this time. They think the five men they sent are strong enough.


    There is a strange balance between the three major sects. The power behind them has not yet been decided. Now only the monks of the three major sects are fighting.


    "Is Xiao nishang OK?" Seeing Tang Yiyue coming, Qi Tianyu asked.


    "It''s like having a nightmare, shaking all the time." Tang Yi Yue wry smile a, helplessly say, she tried to coax small nishang, but still no effect.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, went to xiaonishang and touched her head. Xiaonishang immediately had a calm face and did not tremble.


    "It''s too shocking," Tang Yiyue gave Qi Tianyu a white look and went to deal with other things. She coaxed her to death. Xiao nishang ignored her, but Qi Tianyu just came over and touched her head. Xiao nishang was ready immediately.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the five bodies, and a strange fire of yin and Yang was beating fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu wants to make puppets, and he is also a high-level puppet who can deceive other mysterious snake guards into the past.


    Qi Tianyu catches Five Spirits of the mysterious snake guards. All of them are afraid of Qi Tianyu. What does Qi Tianyu want them to do? They can''t say no.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu had already lifted the taboo of heixuan among their spirits, and set up taboos for them.


    As long as they don''t obey, they will die suddenly. They don''t know how to die.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand turned out to be a sword, helping Qi Tianyu suppress the five bodies.Qi Tianyu threw five forces of the body and soul into a red stove at the same time. He controlled the mark in his hand and constantly fused the forces of the body and soul. At the same time, he also differentiated five subtle forces of the soul and soul and integrated them into their souls.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power recovered fast enough. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu couldn''t afford this kind of consumption.


    The Qi of several swords kept circling. Jiuyousuo was also in the Dan furnace, helping Qi Tianyu suppress the power of darkness.


    The dark forces will riot as soon as they meet the strange fire of yin and Yang. If Qi Tianyu doesn''t suppress them well, he may blow up the furnace in a short time.


    At that time, there will be nothing, even the Dan furnace will be destroyed.


    Master Xuanzong''s array has been upgraded day by day.


    "Hoo, finally." With a crisp click, a layer of array outside Tianzong is quietly dispersed. Instead of it, it is a more perfect array that can detect the power of spirit.


    "Li Yue Zong''s array, I''ll go to help." Xuantian Yimai''s honorary elder doesn''t know the turmoil of Liyue sect at this time. He only knows that the array of Liyue sect really needs to be changed.


    If it wasn''t for the arrangement made by the female emperor of Yueshang tens of thousands of years ago, there would be no way to stick to the present.


    The honorary elder is not tired of arranging arrays and imparting array knowledge to his disciples. Therefore, Qi Tianyu saw that when he appeared in Liyue sect, although his heart was a little complicated, he concentrated on refining puppets.

 Chapter 1208

    Qi Tianyu, the five puppets, wants to send them back. At least he can calm down the situation on the other side of xuanshewei, so that xuanshewei doesn''t think it''s really so mysterious here.


    "Master." Five clear voices came, and Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. Listening to the voice, these mysterious snake guards just did not change their voice.


    five puppets are intact. The only difference is that they are now Qi Tianyu''s eyeliner.


    "Go back and do as you should." Qi Tianyu called and took the furnace back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Xiao nishang was frightened. Before he woke up, Qi Tianyu wanted to rest, so he went to lie down beside him.


    But when Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, Xiao nishang opened his eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu uneasily, like a child who made mistakes and wanted to escape.


    "Just have a good sleep and let us know if you go out to play in the future. I don''t mean I won''t let you go out to play, but we have to say it because we are worried that you will encounter danger, OK?" Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and said.


    "Well..." Xiao nishang blinked and was relieved. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu didn''t blame her.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword splits into a sword spirit, which is hidden in Xiao nishang''s hair quietly and turns into a golden hair.


    As long as there''s something wrong with Xiao nishang, Jin Jin Zhan Jian can detect it instantly. Xiao nishang is a child now. Although Qi Tianyu has already told her, Jin Jin Zhan Jian still feels unreliable.


    The order of Liyue sect is recovering. The five occupied disciples are waking up at this time. Their power of spirit and soul has been injured in different ways. They are sent to the secret place by the leader of Liyue sect, so that they can recover the power of spirit and soul more quickly.


    "It seems that the Xuan snake guard is not simple. We just took it lightly because of the appearance of Xuexiu." Yue Yunfeng was beside him, and said to yunzihang.


    "Yes, although it''s likely that the xuanshewei won''t come for a long time, we still have to defend ourselves." Yunzihang is also a little worried.


    Although the scope of heaven is very large, xuanshewei noticed the corner of the wild land today, and may forget it tomorrow.


    After all, the area occupied by tianzhuzong and Liyue Zong was too small, and Nanyang was not a big country at that time.


    "Where is this?" Qi Tianyu whispered to himself.


    The surrounding is boundless blue. The waves beat on Qi Tianyu''s heart one by one. It seems that the sea surface is light, but when Qi Tianyu releases his spirit to explore, the sea surface and underground are extremely dangerous.


    Some showed a broken hand, and there was flesh and blood on it, as if it had just been broken.


    Some keep emitting black liquid, incomparably viscous, and feel sick at a glance.


    There is also an extremely fierce sword Qi in the soldiers. As soon as Qi Tianyu gets close to him, the sword Qi will change. I don''t know what it looks like. Let''s fight with him.


    "Endless sea of pain? It seems that in addition to the endless sea of suffering, there is no place where the sea looks so dangerous. " Qi Tianyu is thoughtful.


    Even the black triangle in the middle of the four dynasties'' territory, where all the characters on the various orders of banning gathered, formed the underworld forces without the terror here.


    Qi Tianyu released the sword spirit of the golden sword and wanted to explore the situation in the endless bitter sea. However, as soon as the golden sword reached the sea, it was swallowed by the waves and there was no sound.


    "That''s terrible, isn''t it? The endless sea of bitterness in my memory should not be so terrible. " Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. When a wave came, he could swallow up the sword Qi sent out by his true God cultivation. This kind of power is terrifying if you think about it.


    On the coast, a huge embankment, Qi Tianyu looked down, but was surprised to find that there were countless spirits and spirits under the embankment.


    "A dike filled with the lives of the living?" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn and he bowed to the bank.


    , is it Wutong forest? Qi Tianyu looked up and saw countless golden red birds hovering on a mountain not far away.


    the heat from the birds made him sweat. Qi Tianyu stood on the bank and was exposed to the cool breeze and the hot air of the Wutong forest.


    "Well?" Wutong suddenly the earth trembled and the mountains swayed inexhaustible. The volcano broke out on the Indus forest, and the molten mud rushed towards him.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all dead." For a while, Qi Tianyu didn''t resist, but was directly awakened by fear.


    "Boss, wake up, wake up, Queling''s condition is not right." Yue Yunfeng is shaking Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, it''s a nightmare?" Qi Tianyu sat up stupidly, still thinking about his actions. Why did he not resist in such a dangerous situation?


    "Wait, what happened to Queling?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he suddenly noticed that a wave of cold and death was blowing around him. No wonder he would have nightmares after a sleep."Queling is in the guest room next to you. It''s supposed to be a rebirth, but it''s not the right time. Now Zhu lin''er is all red." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    In this case, they have no other way but to wake Qi Tianyu up.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and went straight to Zhu lin''er''s place. The endless heat came to him. Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and a golden sword stood in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu asked anxiously and noticed a strange smell.


    "It''s a rebirth together!" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and the endless spirit petrified into spirit power, flowing out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Set up an array to isolate this place." Qi Tianyu''s face dignified arrangement, Xuantian a pulse of honor elder immediately around, constantly carving array.


    Yue Yunfeng was relieved. Originally, they thought Qi Tianyu was telling them. After all, Qi Tianyu was speaking in their direction. Fortunately, elder honor was behind them.


    If there were no array, there would be a whirlpool like when Qi Tianyu broke through his cultivation. Everything within ten li would turn into spiritual power and come to Zhu lin''er.


    At that time, it is likely that the disciples of Liyue sect will be sucked into mummies, so Qi Tianyu has to arrange the isolation array. Anyway, there are enough spirit stones in xuanhuang Tianbei.

 Chapter 1209

    If it doesn''t work, Qi Tianyu can take over the power of the whole Lingshi mountain to make sure that Zhu lin''er''s power is enough to break through.


    "The master and the sacred beast are reborn together. I didn''t expect that the relationship between Zhu lin''er and Queling has been so interlinked." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Qi Tianyu sits on the ground, carefully guarding Zhu lin''er and que Ling. As long as they have any abnormal actions, Qi Tianyu will immediately help them to resolve the crisis.


    Originally, when Queling was reborn, other people couldn''t help him, but now Zhu lin''er was reborn with Queling, so Qi Tianyu was able to help him in an emergency.


    Two red birds, staring at the bird, even showed a friendly look.


    "Chirp, chirp..." Two red birds seem to be calling for something. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the "statues" of the birds move one by one and flutter out to the outside world.


    Thousands of birds chirped in front of the birds, and a strange light condensed from their mouths, vaguely forming a formula!


    The birds are constantly chirping, as if they are perfecting the formula, or waiting for something. It seems strange, just like a hundred birds are courting the Phoenix, but now, these birds are facing the rosefinch.


    Qi Tianyu watched the scene carefully for fear of any accident. After all, if Zhu lin''er suddenly needed spiritual power for a while, these birds might directly become a spiritual power and be absorbed by Zhu lin''er.


    The whole body of Queling is very red. Flames are flowing on Queling''s skin. Every feather and every skin is under the burning of flames.


    The same is true of Zhu lin''er. At this time, the appearance of Qilin in Zhu lin''er is also changed. It seems that Qilin is also reborn.


    Queling''s feathers began to fall off. Those that didn''t fall off were left behind when they were reborn.


    The endless flame mission is burning those feathers that haven''t fallen off, but those feathers still have no problems. On the contrary, they are attached with a more golden red pattern by the flame, flashing endless power.


    Zhu lin''er quietly closed her eyes, but her tight brow could see the pain she suffered at this time.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Although he was distressed, he didn''t have a chance to fight until the crisis of life and death. Otherwise, he would have hurt Zhu lin''er.


    When the bird spirit began to gather new feathers, hundreds of birds finally began to spit out the long-standing formula in their mouth.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised that the magic formulas had left a mark on one of the bird''s tail feathers.


    "The legendary tail feathers of a hundred birds!" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. Then he remembered the legend of the last life.


    If a rosefinch is still a Phoenix, it can get the support of countless birds before its rebirth, then in this rebirth, they will gather a mark to help the bird turn into a unique feather.


    The power contained in this feather is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After all, after the death of the first bird, the tail feathers of a hundred birds are taken out casually, which are all the most precious things that can arouse the vibration of all directions. The power of the tail feathers of a hundred birds is not controlled by ordinary people.


    Because this one hundred birds tail feather already has spiritual existence, if ordinary people can''t get the recognition of thousands of methods, they can''t get the tail feather.


    Yue Yunfeng and their faces were also shocked and witnessed a miracle.


    The hundreds and thousands of birds, after gathering the formula, seemed to be a little dim. Before Qi Tianyu had time to see them, they fluttered back to the xuanhuang Tianbei and became motionless statues.


    But now, the spirit of fire and the beast of dawn will never play with the statue again


    "With a hundred tail feathers, there should be no problem." Qi Tianyu was relieved. When the birds were reborn, it would be easier.


    "Boss, the friars of Pingyang sect are coming. They have a vicious attitude and are extremely rogue. The leader of Liyue sect can''t stop them." Yue Yunfeng''s mind moves, and suddenly he detects a divine sense.


    "Oh? If it affects the rebirth of Queling, then there is no need for the whole Pingyang sect to exist. When these guys want to come in, they are still murderous. " Qi Tianyu said lightly that he didn''t pay attention to the friars of pingyangzong.


    Qi Tianyu''s voice just fell, the thousands of saints, immediately out of a dozen, involuntarily, directly.


    "We pingyangzong are here to cooperate with you. How can you do this?" The friars of pingyangzong were a little flustered, but they thought they could break in.


    The reason why they want to rush in desperately is that when they are at the door, they detect the breath of rosefinch in Liyue clan.


    If there is a holy beast in Liyue sect, they will fight for it by all means.You know, a sect with sacred beasts will not only increase the power of Qi, but also improve the sect''s reputation.


    Their feeling is not wrong, but they have made a fatal mistake, they are ready to fight against Liyue Zong!


    This is what Qi Tianyu can''t tolerate most, because Qi Tianyu has detected their murderous spirit. It''s obvious that these Pingyang monks are not good goods.


    "What if I did it to you? It''s very kind of you not to use the array to crush you directly. " These people are Zhu lin''er''s men. Knowing that Zhu lin''er is going through a difficult time, it''s not ambiguous to start. Neither of them wants Zhu lin''er to have an accident.


    Not long after, the monks of pingyangzong were abandoned, bound into zongzi, and taken away by them, as if there had never been Liyue Zong.


    The leader of Liyue sect was a little shocked. She didn''t know where more than ten saints came from. She only knew that they were monks of Liyue sect.


    "Are all the monks Zhu lin''er brought back last time cultivated by saints?" The leader of Liyue sect was shocked. A bold idea flashed through her mind, but she quickly denied it. The leader of Liyue sect didn''t dare to think so much.


    After all, if those people were all saints, she didn''t need to be polite just now.

 Chapter 1210

    But these ten or so people in front of us are the real cultivation of saints.


    If the tens of thousands of monks Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er put in last time were all saints


    At the thought of this, the leader of Liyue sect was ecstatic.


    In this way, let alone pingyangzong, from then on in front of several other large Yue Zong can walk horizontally.


    Although I don''t know where the dozen monks will take those Pingyang monks, the leader of Yue clan knows that there is only one way to die waiting for those Pingyang monks.


    As for what the friars of Pingyang sect will face next, they don''t need to worry about the leader of Yue sect. They don''t need to be instructed by Qi Tianyu. They will handle everything properly.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er''s body refracted a dazzling red light. The spirit stone continuously transported from xuanhuang Tianbei was absorbed by Zhu lin''er and Queling in a flash.


    It needs a lot of spiritual power to be reborn. The spiritual stone in the xuanhuang Tianbei of Qi Tianyu may be in short supply for a while.


    Qi Tianyu cut the golden sword from the bone of the sword into the void. In a twinkling of an eye, he opened a space passage connecting the Lingshi mountain range.


    Under the dual supply of the two sides, the supply of Lingshi can keep up with the progress.


    The bodies of Zhu lin''er and Queling are like a bottomless cave. They are filled with a continuous stream of spirit stones, but they seem to be dissatisfied with each other. Qi Tianyu frowned slightly and looked at Zhu lin''er nervously.


    As for those friars of Pingyang sect who came for trouble, they didn''t need Qi Tianyu to worry about it at all. The others would deal with everything properly.


    At this time, only Qi Tianyu can protect Zhu lin''er and Queling in this array.


    The heat in the array seems to melt everything. Except Qi Tianyu, other people can''t bear it.


    There are a hundred birds in the tail feathers, the bird''s rebirth appears to be a little relaxed.


    Xiongxiong''s flame is constantly burning the finch spirit. The finch spirit''s newly grown tail feathers are gradually attached with a light golden pattern, which is the mark of the identity symbol of the rosefinch.


    Queling''s side is progressing smoothly, while Zhu lin''er''s side seems to have encountered a problem.


    Maybe the flame power of the bird''s rebirth is too strong, and Zhu lin''er is also affected by this wave of energy.


    Zhu lin''er''s eyes are closed. At this time, she is suffering a lot. Bean sized sweat from Zhu lin''er''s forehead does not roll down, has not yet reached the chin, it was evaporated.


    Qi Tianyu looked on, very heartbroken, and wished he could bear all this for Zhu lin''er.


    But Qi Tianyu knew that it was impossible. If he didn''t bear the pain, Zhu lin''er couldn''t really complete the transformation.


    "Boom..." The huge breath is constantly churning in Zhu lin''er''s body. The strong breath seems to tear Zhu lin''er''s weak body at any time.


    Qi Tianyu''s face slightly coagulated. Zhu lin''er obviously wanted to take this opportunity to complete the Jin stage.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power converged into a ball of light.


    If Zhu lin''er can''t support it later, Qi Tianyu can immediately penetrate this spiritual power into Zhu lin''er''s body to help stabilize the constant churning breath in Zhu lin''er''s body.


    "Bang Bang..." The spirit power is wrapped in the breath, and it is constantly running around in Zhu lin''er''s body. A golden red crack is constantly spreading along Zhu lin''er''s body surface.


    Qi Tianyu watched, still shocked. Zhu lin''er, this is to reshape the body.


    At this time, the blood in Zhu lin''er''s body is constantly boiling, and his muscles and flesh seem to have been melted. A fireball will wrap Zhu lin''er in it.


    Qi Tianyu would have been in a hurry if he hadn''t noticed that Zhu lin''er''s breath of life was still very strong.


    It seems to feel Qi Tianyu''s fluctuating mood, and Zhu lin''er''s breath eases slightly.


    Countless souls are petrified into wisps of spiritual power, which is absorbed by Zhu lin''er. Qi Tianyu doesn''t feel any pain at all, let alone the spirit stone. As long as Zhu lin''er can use it, Qi Tianyu will give it.


    With the blessing of innumerable spiritual powers, Zhu lin''er''s breath fluctuations finally become more and more stable.


    The flame on his body surface gradually went out, and a graceful posture appeared in Qi Tianyu''s sight.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er''s clothes were all faded, and there was no inch.


    Qi Tianyu stepped forward quickly and held Zhu lin''er in his arms.


    The woman in her arms is soft, greasy, plump and graceful.


    Holding Zhu lin''er tightly, Qi Tianyu''s body involuntarily reacts.


    Qi Tianyu tried his best to suppress this desire.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly, "you, you are really an angry goblin."


    After gently scraping Zhu lin''er''s straight nose, Qi Tianyu took a quilt to wrap Zhu lin''er and put it on the bed.


    The rosefinch in the next room is coming to an end.After the hundred birds'' tail feathers condensed completely, Queling finally completed the transformation successfully.


    The tail feathers of birds on the body surface of bird spirit are shining with endless power. But the physical strength of Queling is close to overdraft.


    Can''t bear to think more, sparrow spirit turns into a red light, drill into Zhu lin''er''s body, fall into a deep sleep as well.


    Qi Tianyu sat by the bed, holding a wisp of soft green silk in his hand, and said, "sleep, have a good sleep." With that, he imprinted a kiss on Zhu lin''er''s forehead.


    Zhu lin''er and Queling survived the rebirth without danger, and Qi Tianyu was a great event in his heart.


    This is the end of the matter, but other troubles are coming.


    Although Qi Tianyu was in the isolation array, he was keenly aware of the bad breath.


    "It''s interesting. Since you''ve sent it to me to die, I''m not to blame."


    Qi Tianyu had been suffocating because of the ten monks of Pingyang sect who didn''t have long eyes.


    But in order to protect Zhu lin''er, Qi Tianyu has no way to do it


    now that he is free, Qi Tianyu will not show mercy to these people.


    Although he had noticed that Queling and Zhu lin''er were going to be reborn, Qi Tianyu asked Xuantian''s honorary elder to arrange an isolation array in time.


    But before, the spirit of the beast breath more or less leaked out.


    Naturally, it is not only pingyangzong''s attention.


    There are also other forces lured by the spirit of holy beast.


    Among them, there is the figure of Xuan snake guard, which is the existence that Yue Yunfeng and others need to be highly vigilant. As for the influence of other sects, they didn''t pay attention to Yue Yunfeng at all.

 Chapter 1211

    Qi Tianyu didn''t delay much and flew away to yueyunfeng.


    "Boss, you''re here. How''s it going?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    In fact, looking at Qi Tianyu''s look, Yue Yunfeng and others may have some bottom in their hearts.


    "It''s OK. Everything''s going well. What''s going on here?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, "those who come are not good, and there are a lot of them."


    "I can''t help it. The holy beast is too tempting for monks." He said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Liyue. I''m afraid it will bring you a lot of trouble this time. I''m really sorry. But you can rest assured that we will get rid of all the troubles. " Qi Tianyu said.


    No matter whether the bird spirit appears in the eyes of the world today or not, once the news of the existence of sacred animals in Liyue sect is spread, I''m afraid that the days after Liyue sect will not be clean.


    "Ma Yue, you are not in the same camp as the foreign Lord. You can''t see what trouble you are in." The leader of Liyue clan said with a smile.


    Obviously, I didn''t feel too worried. As Qi Tianyu said, even if the sky falls, he will support it. She doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Not far away, a fierce wave of luofengzong friars are coming to Liyuezong.


    Luofengzong, which developed on the basis of the former site where Phoenix lived, is naturally full of infinite desire for rosefinch with similar flavor to Phoenix.


    From Yue Zong''s protect Zong big array has already started, all stand outside the Zong gate, already ready to meet the enemy''s state.


    The monks of the tens of thousands of holy steps were hidden in Liyue sect. It''s not time for them to be exposed to the enemy.


    The leader of Liyue sect looked back. He was full of confidence when he thought that thousands of monks of holy rank were behind him.


    In addition to the monks of luofengzong, there is another group of pingyangzong people. There are at least hundreds of them. They are rushing to Liyuezong.


    Looking at the aggressive monk, Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy.


    "Don''t talk to them in a moment, just leave none of them." Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    If we don''t make some big moves for the friars who are looking for opportunities in the dark, we can''t deter them.


    The monks of luofengzong haven''t got close to Liyuezong yet. With Qi Tianyu''s sign, yueyunfeng and others have already done it.


    "What are you doing..." No one paid attention to the words of luofengzong, so they started fighting directly.


    The friars of Pingyang sect, who followed the friars of Luofeng sect, were naturally involved.


    "Bang Bang..." For a moment, the voice of the handover of war and soldiers was heard all the time.


    "Li Yue Zong, you deceive people too much. Previously, our Pingyang sect came out to look for people to cooperate with you. Where did you take them


    Compared with the rise and fall of fengzong, the people of pingyangzong can find the trouble of Liyue Zong under the banner of looking for the previous dozen monks.


    "Oh, you mean a dozen things that don''t have eyes. Why, if you want to know, I don''t mind sending you underground to ask them. "


    Qi Tianyu''s words are extremely frivolous. Without concealing the fact that more than a dozen Pingyang monks had been killed by them.


    "You You deceive too much A member of pingyangzong did not expect that Qi Tianyu was so arrogant.


    "Believe it or not, we Pingyang Zong sent manpower to flatten your little Liyue Zong!"


    "Such an indiscriminate massacre of friars, people are kind-hearted to seek cooperation, you actually kill people, what''s the role of keeping your clan''s existence?"


    On one side, the people of luofengzong also said that they looked down on Qi Tianyu''s actions.


    Pingyangzong and luofengzong people at this juncture, actually very tacit understanding reached a united front.


    Although the people of luofengzong and pingyangzong are all running for the holy beast, it is obvious that their biggest enemies are Liyuezong and Qi Tianyu.


    If we don''t get rid of these people like Li Yue Zong and Qi Tianyu, we don''t want to get the rosefinch, even the rosefinch''s hair.


    Looking at the disgusting faces of the monks of Luofeng sect and Pingyang sect, Qi Tianyu laughed instead of anger.


    This is the kind of selfish desire that people can turn away every minute for the benefit of others.


    "Don''t mention the dozen friars, even all of you. You can''t leave alive today. In addition, if there''s another attack, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two, and I''ll be merciless. " Qi Tianyu said very arrogantly.


    Tianyu''s words are not only for the people of pingyangzong and luofengzong, but also for the people in the dark. Those who listen directly are trembling.


    Qi Tianyu''s words are very frightening. Many people who secretly wanted to pick up the leak have quietly backed out.


    After all, the appearance of the aura of the sacred beast is just a flash, even not true.It''s not cost-effective for most of the people here to take their own lives for the uncertain aura of the sacred beast.


    However, the people of pingyangzong and luofengzong obviously didn''t think so. At this point, they didn''t have a chance to look back.


    Just now, they have already sent a message to their respective clans. Soon, a large number of people from their clans will arrive. At that time, they will make the people from yuezong and Qi Tianyu kneel down in front of them and beg for mercy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now it''s too late for you to admit defeat. It''s better to hand over the holy beast, or we''ll be waiting for you to be leveled off." Luofengzong people very arrogant said.


    "Holy beast, what holy beast. Lord Liyue, when did you have a holy beast in Liyue Qi Tianyu asked solemnly, but in fact he was laughing.


    The leader of Liyue sect shook his head. "The holy beast is pure nonsense. As the leader of Liyue sect, I don''t know the existence of holy beast in our little Liyue sect."


    It''s OK for the leader of Liyue sect to say this. After all, Queling belongs to Qi Tianyu. It''s just that he happened to be reborn in Liyue sect this time.


    And the breath of Queling''s rebirth really increased Liyue clan''s inside information and Qi power, but they were all isolated by Liyue clan''s protecting clan array, and outsiders didn''t notice it.


    This is the reason why these friars want to get the holy beast even if they fight for breaking the head, because the holy beast itself has such ability.


    The interaction between Qi Tianyu and the leader of Liyue clan made people unable to find any fault.


    But how could the desire of these monks be eliminated in a few words between Qi Tianyu and the leader of Liyue sect.

 Chapter 1212

    Qi Tianyu, while observing the reactions of the monks of Luofeng and Pingyang, was thinking about how to minimize the impact on Liyue sect after solving these people today.


    After all, Li Yue Zong was not good at fighting with the outside world, but today, Li Yue Zong has become the target of public criticism.


    If today''s news spreads out, it will be very disadvantageous to Liyue Zong in the long run.


    "Cut the crap. Do you think you two can hide it from us by singing a oboe. It''s not so easy to monopolize the sacred beast. "


    "I advise you to give up the holy beast. Maybe we can not pursue the account of your innocent killing our disciples. Otherwise... "


    The friars of luofengzong threatened Tao.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, one side of Yue Yunfeng can''t see past, "boss, don''t talk nonsense with them, kill them all."


    Qi Tianyu face condensation, light said a, "do it."


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, hundreds of holy rank friars came out of Liyue sect.


    Over there, the monks of luofengzong and pingyangzong haven''t found out where these Saint rank monks came from.


    This way, without Qi Tianyu''s command, these holy rank friars will fight immediately.


    "What about the monks of the holy rank? We are afraid that you will not succeed." The friars of luofengzong and pingyangzong soon recovered from the shock, and then they slowly picked up the soldiers and rushed up.


    Soon, the monks of luofengzong and pingyangzong knew they were wrong, and they were wrong.


    These Saint level friars use martial arts that they have never touched. Their moves are extremely flexible and weird. They press them to fight all the way, making them have no fighting power.


    These monks of the holy rank all exist in a dozen. Not long ago, these monks of luofengzong and pingyangzong, who used to shout and speak harshly before, were tied up as rice dumplings just like the dozen monks before.


    After these people''s accomplishments are discarded, they are directly thrown into the corner.


    Qi Tianyu''s sharp and ruthless decision makes countless people secretly surprised.


    There are many people who have gradually lost their shadow in the dark and choose to withdraw from the battlefield.


    "Why, is there anyone else coming?" Qi Tianyu stood at a high place and said coldly.


    "No matter how many people come, we''ll take care of them all. I''m not happy. I don''t think there''s any place to spread my anger." Yue Yunfeng continued.


    Yue Yunfeng, who hasn''t had a chance to start all the time, is choking his anger.


    "I''d like to see which yellow haired child is so arrogant!" In the distance, an old voice came.


    "Elder, it''s our elder!"


    "We are saved. You''d better let us go now, at least in time. Otherwise...! "


    The disciples who had been bound in the corner were as pale as death. When they heard this voice, they seemed to be alive again.


    When Qi Tianyu heard the speech, a strange look flashed in his eyes, as if he had come back to life in an instant. He was more and more interested in the coming people.


    "Yes, it''s interesting." Qi Tianyu is very interesting.


    In the distance, a mighty team is coming towards Liyue Zong.


    Qi Tianyu looked at several people in front of him. His face was obscure and hard to understand. People could not guess what Qi Tianyu was thinking.


    In a short time, the elders arrived with reinforcements.


    "Please let me go, or we''ll be rude." The elder with the head said with a gloomy face.


    "That is, let us go, or you will not know how to die later."


    Seeing the arrival of their own people, the arrested luofengzong and pingyangzong suddenly felt that they had a support, and they were full of confidence. They completely forgot that they were still prisoners.


    "Oh, really, what a rude way." Qi Tianyu said with a cold smile that he didn''t pay any attention to the threat of the elder.


    "''presumptuous Seeing that Qi Tianyu had lost his face, these elder level figures were naturally impatient.


    What these elders don''t know is that the things that make them angry are still behind.


    Qi Tianyu slowly drew the golden sword out of the bone. After a cold smile, hundreds of sword Qi attacked the disciples of luofengzong and pingyangzong who had no resistance.


    "Bang Bang..." After the blood fog dispersed, the disciples were bombarded so that there was no residue left.


    "You..." These elders did not expect that Qi Tianyu was cruel.


    However, to the surprise of these elders, the matter is not over.


    Yue Yunfeng, who was behind Qi Tianyu, rushed out with his soldiers.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu constantly released sword Qi one after another and slashed at the two sides of luofengzong and pingyangzong.Yue Yun, the first of Zihang, also made a quick attack. For a moment, people on both sides were fighting together.


    Soon after the fighting started, it ended quickly. Just like just now, the two schools of luofengzong and pingyangzong lost completely.


    "You..." The elder of luofengzong didn''t know what happened. In a flash, he became the arrested one.


    "Boss, it''s boring. These people are not enough to fight." Yue Yunfeng said with disgust.


    For him, just after finishing the warm-up exercise, he had already won all these friars.


    Being so despised by Yue Yunfeng, the eldest brother of Luofeng and Pingyang was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he had nothing to do.


    They were a little annoyed. They had known for a long time that they should not have detected the presence of the aura of the sacred beast, so they took bold action.


    They can''t think that Liyue Zong, who seems to be the most harmless to them, has such a strong presence to help protect them.


    "If you let us go, we can leave it alone. Otherwise, once the patriarchs of our two major branches are disturbed, you will know how serious the consequences will be without me As a last resort, one of the elders had to move their patriarch out.


    "What about the patriarch? I gave you a chance from the beginning, but you didn''t hold it well. Now, don''t talk about your patriarch. Even if Laozi is the king of heaven, he can''t save you. "


    "You..." The elder said that before he could speak, he saw a red light flash in front of his eyes, and his head had fallen to the ground.


    Qi Tianyu shot so fast that many people didn''t even have time to see it.


    When the arrested disciples saw this scene, they were even scared to incontinence. Qi Tianyu looks disgusted. These little characters don''t need to be dealt with by themselves, but they are all handed over to Yue Yunfeng.

 Chapter 1213

    At this time, in the room, Zhu lin''er had already woken up. After Qi Tianyu detects it, he hands over the mess outside the clan to Yue Yunfeng. He goes back to the guest room to check Zhu lin''er''s health.


    "Why don''t you have more rest." Qi Tianyu asked with concern.


    Zhu lin''er shakes her head. After a little rest, she is not tired now.


    "There''s trouble out there, isn''t there?" Zhu lin''er said with a smile, although Qi Tianyu didn''t say it, she could guess it herself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a small matter. Just leave it to me." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Zhu lin''er shakes his head. In this way, there is no way to suppress by force for a long time.


    Zhu lin''er thought of a plan and said, "look at me." Zhu lin''er said with a smile.


    Zhu lin''er''s idea moved, and a breath of rosefinch was drawn out, and he went straight to the clouds in the sky.


    Then, the breath of rosefinch turned into the figure of a Phoenix.


    Flapping her huge wings, shuttling through the clouds.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the next group of friars.


    "Look, look, that''s, that''s Phoenix!" Someone exclaimed.


    In the nine days above, the Phoenix''s huge body sent out the power of the flame to reflect the whole sky red.


    "That is to say, there is no holy beast. The breath was just released by this Phoenix."


    "It''s no wonder that Phoenix is also a holy beast. It''s not surprising that the two will be confused."


    "No wonder the leader of Liyue clan emphasized that there was no rosefinch in her clan. It turned out to be an oolong."


    All the people suddenly realized that the appearance of Phoenix solved their doubts.


    They are also glad that they didn''t take the same bold action as the people of luofengzong and pingyangzong, otherwise the problem would be big.


    After shuttling through the clouds for a while, the Phoenix flew to the wild depths.


    Seeing this, the crowd rushed to keep up.


    Seeing all the monks fade away like the tide, the master of Yue Zong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I don''t know why there is a phoenix here, it''s not hard to guess that it should be Qi Tianyu''s handwriting when I think of Qi Tianyu who left temporarily.


    As for those who lived in Luofeng and Pingyang, they were selectively forgotten.


    After all, they are the first to blame others.


    "Boss, it''s really you. You''ve made the Phoenix come out. You didn''t see the expression of the Phoenix just now." Yue Yunfeng said with a laugh.


    "Magic, magic." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    After all, the Phoenix was transformed from the breath of rosefinch. Even if it was the product of the transformation, the flame breath with great threat would not arouse the suspicion of others.


    Later, as long as they can''t continue to trace the wild, this matter will be exposed.


    It''s just Qi Tianyu looked at the friars of luofengzong and pingyangzong, who were as pale as ashes on one side. He said faintly, "all of them have been dealt with. It''s a hindrance."


    "Yes." Hidden in the dark, the holy rank monk came forward to help Li Yue Zong deal with the aftermath of the war.


    Qi Tianyu was not afraid that luofengzong and pingyangzong would come to trouble in the future.


    Just as Qi Tianyu put down his cruel words before, one will kill the other, two will kill the other. If the two of luofengzong and pingyangzong want to do something, they have to weigh it up.


    On the side of Luofeng sect, naturally, he didn''t care about the trouble of Liyue sect.


    Most of the forces in the clan were sent out to trace the trace of Phoenix.


    It is impossible for luofengzong to continue to be a strong man just by relying on the former site where Fenghuang lived.


    If you can get a real Phoenix blessing At the thought of this, the leader of Luofeng sect was very excited.


    If this is the case, they will not be able to compete for the position of the head of the four major sects, even among the four dynasties or even the holy empire.


    As for those monks and disciples who died in Qi Tianyu and others, they were destined to be just cannon fodder for soy sauce.


    Compared with absolute interests, even the lives of hundreds of disciples and friars can be abandoned. And Qi Tianyu just grasped this point.


    These Saint order friars were very quick, and soon they finished all the work, so they didn''t have to worry about the master of Yue clan.


    A big change, so there is no danger of uncovering the page.


    From Yue zongnei, Xiao nishang recovered her lively temperament, as if she had forgotten the shock she had suffered two days ago.


    From Yue Zong master in the side looking at small nishang play make, can''t help but have a trace of worry.


    In such a tight defense of Liyue Zong, Xuanshe Wei has a chance to take advantage of it. How can we ensure xiaonishang''s personal safety.It seems that he saw the worry of the leader of Liyue sect. Qi Tianyu comforted him, "the leader of Liyue sect, don''t worry. I''ve implanted the sword Qi of a golden sword into Xiao nishang''s body. In the future, once Xiao nishang encounters any unexpected situation, I can know for the first time that it won''t happen today. "


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Li Yue''s master was relieved, "Qi Shaozhu is careful and considerate. Just, just don''t know those mysterious snake guards... "


    "From the master of Yue clan, you can rest assured. I have my own arrangements for those mysterious snake guards." Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Qi Tianyu of


    now can monitor the movement of the mysterious snake Palace by passing through the puppet serpent eyes.


    In this way, we will not be too passive.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu also received the message from xuanshewei.


    "Oh, you mean there''s nothing wrong with Yue Zong." Through the memory of these mysterious snake guards, Qi Tianyu knew that it was the leaders of these mysterious snake guards who were talking now.


    "Yes, that''s right. We''ve made a careful investigation. The reputation of the empress emperor has been almost consumed after ten thousand years. Now the friars in Liyue sect are all women, and they don''t have much threat."


    These words of xuanshewei were the lines Qi Tianyu had explained before. They just need to read them out.


    After listening to the report of xuanshewei, the leader of xuanshewei''s fingers kept tapping on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qi Tianyu knew that the leader of the Xuan snake guards was very thoughtful and suspicious. It wasn''t just a few words of these Xuan snake guards that could dispel his doubts, but he was not in a hurry.


    The eyes of the leader of the Xuan snake guard constantly swept over these Xuan snake guards.

 Chapter 1214

    In the face of the eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, these mysterious snake guards were not flustered at all.


    Qi Tianyu controls all the movements of these mysterious snake guards. Qi Tianyu is not afraid of anyone.


    After a pause, the leader of the Xuan snake guard finally took back his eyes and continued to ask, "have you penetrated into the interior of Liyue sect and explored it clearly? Are you sure there is nothing wrong with it?"


    "Report back to the leader, we attached ourselves to those nuns, entered into Liyue sect, and left after confirming that there was nothing wrong." The mysterious snake guard puppet continued to say in no hurry.


    Finally, the leader nodded, waved his hand and said, "OK, you all step back." With that, he continued to fiddle with the map in front of him.


    After all, he didn''t dare to stare too blatantly. With Yu Guang, Qi Tianyu saw a corner of the territory through Xuan shewei.


    Qi Tianyu faintly took back his divine consciousness. There was nothing strange about that map. Later, he had time to make a good investigation. There was no need to rush for a while.


    As for the puppets of the mysterious snake guard, they will stay in the palace of the mysterious snake guard for the time being, waiting for the opportunity.


    Qi Tianyu called the honorary elder of Xuantian Yimai to reinforce the huzong formation of Liyue sect.


    It''s not all bad for xuanshewei to exploit the loopholes this time. At least Qi Tianyu knows what are the shortcomings of Liyue sect and what needs to be improved.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you." Wu Chen arrives at Li Yue Zong and asks.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Qi Tianyu just finished the finishing work here. He repeatedly confirmed that the loophole of the big array of protecting clan had been repaired. He put all the materials away and asked.


    "It''s just whether or not the monks go to the wild land to join in this period of time." Wu Chen said with a smile.


    "It can be. Anyway, leisure is also leisure. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu put all the things in hand away and said.


    Call together Yue Yunfeng, Zhu lin''er and others, and Qi Tianyu and his party go to the wild land.


    "Boss, when do you say those people will find themselves cheated?" Yue Yunfeng asked as he was on his way.


    "It won''t, according to the strength of those people, although it''s just a breath of rosefinch, those people still don''t have the ability to catch up." Zhu lin''er said with a smile.


    "The breath of Queling, according to Zhu lin''er''s instructions, went to the depths of the wilderness. According to the speed of the bird spirit breath, even when the virtual body of the Phoenix dissipates, those friars can''t catch up


    After a pause, Qi Tianyu continued, "it''s extremely dangerous in the wilderness. Even I dare not set foot on it. If the monks keep their heads and give up chasing, there will still be a way to live


    "But if they go their own way and take their own lives for the sake of the so-called holy beast, no wonder others." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    After all, in the face of life and death decision-making, often the most can reflect the people''s heart.


    Qi Tianyu and his party were moving forward in the wilderness, and they could meet some monks who knew it was difficult to return from time to time.


    Without exception, when they passed by Qi Tianyu and others, they could not feel the existence of Qi Tianyu and others.


    "Well? There seems to be something else. " Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled, and he released his breath to test ahead, but the breath swayed and disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled, and their breath of rosefinch disappeared.


    "There may be other fierce beasts passing by, or the sacred beasts?" Yue Yunfeng guessed.


    If there is such an existence, then Qi Tianyu and others need to consider whether they want to move on.


    "It seems that something has swallowed the breath of rosefinch." Zhu lin''er''s face was solemn. She felt that the breath she had released had disappeared.


    Queling also woke up, carefully staring at the front, devouring her breath, there is no doubt that it is provocative to her.


    "I knew to let the Nine Tailed Fox and the witch come out." Qi Tianyu said cautiously that in the wild land, with the two of them, everything would be more appropriate.


    After all, one is the power of the demon clan, the other is the power of the demon clan, as well as the power of the blood corpse king and the corpse clan. Their status in the wilderness is still very high.


    "Well? When were these two guys in xuanhuang Tianbei? " Qi Tianyu laughed, and suddenly found that there was the smell of witch and Nine Tailed Fox under the ancient tree.


    Qi Tianyu thought that they would stay in zhutianzong to help, but they had already come to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s breath came from the shaking mountains. They quickly stabilized their mind and stared at the front, hiding their own breath.


    "The fight between friars is not so terrible. It seems that there should be fierce beasts fighting ahead." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn."I''m afraid the fierce beast that can swallow my breath is not very cruel." Queling''s face is gloomy. As one of the four sacred beasts, she is swallowed by people today.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see what kind of fierce beast it is, and take revenge for you." Qi Tianyu comforted Queling for a while, and they walked carefully into the wild land.


    This battle is impossible to resolve, when the other party swallowed the breath of the spirit, it has been clear that he is not afraid of the attack of the holy beast.


    The holy beast is naturally proud of the holy beast. It is impossible to fight back even if it is provoked.


    More and more monks tried their best to escape to the wild land, as if they saw something terrible. Qi Tianyu stopped one of them and wanted to know the situation.


    "Heaven eater is coming, run, run, don''t pull me!" The man said, and ran in a hurry.


    "Heaven eater? Isn''t it only in the endless sea of bitterness? How could it be in such a place? " Qi Tianyu was puzzled.


    The heaven eater can devour everything, and the poison can''t help him. When attacking him, he can''t accept the martial arts by his mouth. Otherwise, the martial arts will turn into the spirit power of the heaven eater and do him no harm.


    However, the heaven eater has a huge mouth, which can easily take over other people''s attack skills.


    Therefore, the heaven eater has been unsolved for a long time. The best way to meet him is to make a detour. It was not until Qi Tianyu, the last generation, killed the heaven eater directly with his precise attack skills that he solved the unsolved situation of the heaven eater.

 Chapter 1215

    But now, Qi Tianyu was more worried about where the beast came from. If it really came from the endless sea of bitterness, wouldn''t it mean that the embankment had been broken?


    On the other side of the endless sea of bitterness, there was endless terror. If all of them went to the wild land, the place where Qi Tianyu had settled down would become turbulent again.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s just a new species, not a predator?" Yue Yunfeng comforted.


    The heaven eater had been banished from the endless sea of bitterness in the last life. If he came back at this time, he might have been mutated. Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and rushed to the deep place with all the people.


    Along the way, the bodies of the monks of luofengzong and pingyangzong can be seen everywhere, and some of the monks of small forces are also on the roadside, without the breath of life.


    "Tut Tut, these people rush in without the ability to protect themselves. They lose their sense and die normally." Qi Tianyu shook his head and finally caught the fierce beast in front of him.


    "It''s really a heaven eater, and it''s a juvenile heaven eater." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. If there are young heaven eaters, there may be adult heaven eaters nearby.


    The heaven eater was surrounded by more than ten monks, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he was very calm. He devoured the martial arts of the monks everywhere, and then found the right time to bite the monks.


    The eyes of the heaven eater were red and strange, as if they could shake the spirit of the Nie Sheng Ling. The bird Ling was restless beside her. It was the heaven eater in front of her that swallowed her breath.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of his spirit to the depth of the wilderness. After exploring for a long time, he was relieved.


    There are no other heaven eaters around. This heaven eater doesn''t know where it came from. It may have broken the seal by itself.


    Wutong forest is intact after all. The endless sea of pain seems in smooth water. Qi Tianyu speculated that this is the only possibility.


    After all, for the fierce beasts that are hard to kill, the friars all use the suppression seal to solve the problem. It is very likely that this heaven eating beast can break through the seal without knowing why.


    Qi Tianyu in his body, also explored the existence of the power of the seal, so Qi Tianyu can determine their own ideas.


    Qi Tianyu waited slowly, and kept on killing those stupid monks in the dark, so that their spiritual power would not be swallowed.


    The heaven eater doesn''t devour the dead. As long as the monks are killed, they can no longer provide energy for the heaven eater.


    Finally, half an hour later, all the friars around were almost dead. Qi Tianyu stabbed the beast with a golden sword and made sparks on the back of the beast.


    "Queling, it''s up to you. We''ll guard for you." Qi Tianyu said, then backed away. This is the dignity of Queling. She needs to find it by herself.


    Qi Tianyu, what they need to do is to get rid of the friars who are running away.


    But looking at this situation, no friars will come for a while, because most of the friars who are running to the edge of the wild land have been running away and shouting.


    They were afraid that the monks of their own power would die, so they would do so.


    At this time, there was a huge wound on his back, and the blood was constantly flowing out of it. Moreover, this huge wound could not be resolved for some time.


    The heaven eater just wants to attack Qi Tianyu, but the Queling hurls a martial art from another direction and stabs the back leg of the heaven eater.


    "Ha ha, are you the holy beast? I''m glad to meet you. Now that you are beyond your ability, I can recover my strength. As long as I devour you, Jie. " Bite day beast cunningly say, a pair of proud appearance.


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the ability." Finch Spirit Light says, it seems that this bite day beast is already ready, waiting for the appearance of finch spirit.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the heaven eater. As long as the heaven eater had a change, he would immediately unlock the shackles of his whole body, burst out his cultivation, and solve the problem.


    Fortunately, this so-called heaven eating beast that can devour heaven and earth has no way to devour the rosefinch fire.


    "Ha ha, you can''t help a nine day fire, and you want to devour me?" Queling sneered. Just when he was trying, he deliberately let the beast swallow the fire of Jiutian.


    Now the beast''s face has changed greatly, and his throat is sore, as if something is burning. He can''t get rid of it anyway.


    As long as the nine day fire is attached to the living beings, it will burn nine days and nine nights, making the fierce beast worse than death. Even if it is useless to grind off the flesh and blood, what''s more, the heaven eating beast is now attached to the nine day fire on its throat.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, from time to time, fiercely condenses a martial art and flies out into the distance.


    It was the friar who was going to move in their direction. He escaped the attack of countless fierce beasts, but he couldn''t escape Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    The battle between heaven eating beast and Queling made many friars pause for a moment, ready to go back to watch the excitement.And the most important thing is that in the battle between heaven eater and Queling, both of them may be injured. At that time, they may be able to pick up a bargain.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Looking at the monks swarming back, he has a headache. Fortunately, they have enough hands, and Tang Yiyue''s secret weapon is to reap his life.


    Otherwise, relying on Qi Tianyu alone, there is no way to stop so many friars who are corrupted by memory.


    "Phoenix is in front of us, fighting with the heaven eater!"


    "Yes, hurry to grab a good position, otherwise, it will be taken advantage of by others soon."


    "Would you like to ask the people from zongmen to come?" People kept talking about it, but before their spirits could be heard back, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and Tang Yiyue''s secret weapon had penetrated their hearts.


    More and more monks found something wrong and hesitated to move on.


    "Is there already an expert here?" Someone was looking at the bodies on the ground, constantly checking.


    "It''s a monk, not a fierce beast!" For a moment, everyone was nervous. In fact, no matter how terrible the barbaric land was, there was no barbaric land hidden from the monks.


    "These people still have some brains. In this case, I''ll change the spirit to attack. I''ll see if you''ll come to attack Queling after all the people around die for no reason."


    Qi Tianyu gave a sneer, and the power of a spirit condensed in the spirit.

 Chapter 1216

    "Bang Bang..." The muffled sound rang out one after another, and the monks around them were frightened to find something. There were monks falling down beside them.


    These friars did not know what kind of attack they had suffered. There was no wound on the surface, but they just lost the breath of life.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Who, who! If you have the ability to fight openly, don''t hurt people in the dark. " Some friars yelled.


    As if as long as the volume increases, you can be emboldened. But in fact, these friars were so scared that they almost wet their pants. After all, none of them knew whether they would die next.


    Qi Tianyu in the dark, a cold smile, powerful spirit attack, in an instant toward those who yelled the loudest monks run past.


    In a flash, they took the lives of the monks.


    This scared the other monks out of the air, for fear that they would become a corpse in the next second.


    Those friars who had planned to watch the fun and wanted to make a profit by the way were almost frightened by Qi Tianyu and others, and then they swarmed back in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu, Tang Yiyue and others constantly release one attack after another and bombard those friars.


    Those friars who ran behind, without exception, were blasted to pieces by Qi Tianyu and others.


    There''s no way. If these people don''t get rid of them, if the friars are swallowed by the heaven eater later, it will only cause trouble to the sparrow spirit.


    One attack after another, constantly blowing up behind the monks who ran desperately.


    In this way, there is no friar who dares to attack the beast and the spirit again. It''s too late to save his life.


    "Yue Yunfeng, drive these people out. The farther you go, the better. Zhu lin''er and I will go back first and protect the bird spirit. "


    Qi Tianyu ordered that the gold sword in his hand was constantly trembling, which made him very excited.


    "Yes, boss. Don''t worry. Just give these minions to us." Yue Yunfeng said with confidence, carrying the black iron whip and the others, he chased the other monks.


    All the friars around are almost solved by Qi Tianyu. No friars can be devoured by the heaven eater, and the heaven eater will have no spiritual power supply.


    Xiongxiong''s nine day fire is constantly burning in his body. The more he tries to drive the nine day fire out of his body, the more the nine day fire slides into his body along his esophagus.


    At this time, the beast felt as if his intestines and stomach had been burned and melted. The intense pain made the beast almost roll all over the ground.


    "Well, that''s all you can do, isn''t it? The last second you kept saying that you wanted to devour me, but that''s all you can do." Queling said with disdain.


    As a sacred animal, the pride of Queling does not allow provocation. Since the heaven eating beast was so dead, the bird spirit naturally didn''t mind giving it a ride.


    At this time, the heaven eater was paralyzed, and the huge wound on his back was still bleeding, as if it would never dry up.


    Queling came forward and was about to give the beast a final blow.


    I saw this beast, which seemed to have no threat, burst out fiercely and attacked sparrow spirit.


    The heaven eater opens its huge mouth and bites the bird spirit, as if it could swallow the bird spirit in the next second.


    "Queling, be careful!" Qi Tianyu said that an attack had been condensed in the golden sword.


    As soon as the bird spirit''s face was frozen, he suddenly threw out a martial art. At the same time, his whole body''s spirit power burst out, and then he retreated several meters away to avoid the sudden attack of the heaven eating beast.


    The sparrow spirit''s attack bypassed the heaven eater, and it took a big circle behind it to bombard heavily on the wound behind the heaven eater.


    "Bang!" Blood splashed, and Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi had already been used. He cut off the feet of the beast.


    The sword Qi of cutting iron like mud cut down the feet of the beast in an instant.


    "Roar!" The beast let out a roar, and its huge body fell down, shaking the ground slightly.


    After this toss, the beast was exhausted and had no resistance.


    "Hum, I don''t want to weigh myself. I only have a few kilos." The bird spirit disdains of say.


    No matter how strong the beast is, it''s just a fierce beast after all. If the fierce beasts dare to challenge the authority of the sacred beasts, they have to pay the corresponding price.


    The bird spirit fiercely spurts out a nine day fire, the male nine day fire, continuously roasts this beast to ashes.


    "Ouch!" The pain in the heart made the beast scream bitterly.


    It was like a shrill cry through everything. Let the creatures who receive this miserable cry tremble.


    Those friars who left a small life to escape from the wilderness are secretly congratulating themselves.


    Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise his fate might be the same as that beast, or even worse.


    But at this time, the beast, not to mention running away, didn''t even have the strength to roll on the ground.Xiongxiong''s nine day fire engulfs the whole beast, just like a huge fireball, wrapping the whole beast in it.


    The burning fire of Jiutian reflects the faces of Queling and Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er red.


    Queling''s face was still a color of condensation.


    Finally, the fire of Jiutian burned the beast.


    only keeps a red bewitching animal Dan, which is the essence of this beast.


    Queling took a look at the beast pill, but he didn''t move. He just turned his head and took a look at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu came forward to put this animal pill into xuanhuang Tianbei, which is very useful.


    "Well, now the heaven eater is out, too. Is it dead?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Hum." Queling cockily twisted her head, but she did not hide her inner pleasure.


    "Whoosh..." After a while, Queling got back into Zhu lin''er''s body.


    Now that the heaven eating beast has been destroyed, there is no need for the spirit to stay outside. Just now, those friars, all preconceived, mistook Queling for Phoenix.


    Queling may reveal his true identity if he stays more.


    In order to avoid extraneous twigs, Queling had better hide early.


    "Boss." Yue Yunfeng''s voice came, "those friars have dealt with it, they are basically scared to shit."


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you." Yunzihang asked.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "it''s OK. It''s all settled. Don''t worry."


    I just don''t know if there will be any monks who don''t give up to go back and forth again.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s worries are obviously unnecessary.


    This time, a lot of gangs are greatly weakened.

 Chapter 1217

    "It seems that the sparrow spirit is very fierce. There is no hair left." Yue Yunfeng said, looking at the burning black mark on the ground.


    "Hoo." Zhu lin''er''s flaming breath fluctuated for a moment, as if the bird spirit was declaring his dissatisfaction and reminding Yue Yunfeng to pay attention to his words.


    Yue Yunfeng shrugged his shoulders for fear that if he accidentally said something wrong, he would make this God angry.


    Looking at the traces left by the burning, Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help shivering.


    "Well, stop it. It''s time to go." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu released his divine sense and carefully observed the situation around him.


    Just now, the fighting between Queling and biting beast scared away many fierce beasts around.


    Now that the fight is over, there are many people staring at Qi Tianyu and others in the dark.


    After all, now, both the heaven eating beast and the bird spirit have disappeared out of thin air. The only thing left is Qi Tianyu and others.


    Naturally, it''s easy to attract the attention of other fierce animals.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said.


    "Well." They nodded and followed Qi Tianyu to another place in the wilderness.


    Shortly after Qi Tianyu and others left, several blood red figures appeared in the position where Qi Tianyu and others had just been.


    "I''m still a little late." One of them said darkly.


    It took them a lot of effort to find this young heaven eater, which had been suppressed for thousands of years, in the wilderness.


    But I didn''t think that a self defeating young heaven eating beast escaped, and it also took a lot of blood repair''s life.


    "This breath is the sacred animal of rosefinch." Another blood repair complexion congeals of say.


    According to the traces on the scene, it is very likely that the heaven eater was destroyed by the rosefinch.


    However, the rosefinch beast also suddenly lost its breath, which made these blood practitioners fall into a dilemma.


    "There''s the smell of a human monk. Catch up first." Qi Tianyu left in a hurry, and the blood repair used the secret treasure, the silk breath was captured by the blood repair.


    At present, there is no other way except to catch up with Qi Tianyu and others.


    After all, it''s too unwillingly for these blood monks to give up, and these human monks may know something else.


    Too late to think, these blood repair along Qi Tianyu and others running direction to catch up.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t realize the approaching of Xuexiu.


    "Boss, I don''t think the heaven eater is more than that. How can you solve it so easily? I thought it would take a long time." Yue Yunfeng said.


    After listening to Yue Yunfeng''s words, Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s as simple as what you said. You didn''t see the monk''s body all the way."


    However, what Yue Yunfeng said is exactly what Qi Tianyu just felt confused about.


    Previously, Qi Tianyu thought that maybe it was because the beast was young and inexperienced, so he let them take it so quickly. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    Before they arrived, the heaven eater devoured so many monks, but it seemed to be healing rather than improving their cultivation.


    But what can hurt the beast. The friars who broke into the wild land before were obviously not qualified.


    "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Yue Yunfeng called Qi Tianyu several times, but Qi Tianyu didn''t respond.


    Qi Tianyu came back and shook his head. "I''m ok. Maybe I just think too much."


    But as the emperor''s keen intuition tells Qi Tianyu, what''s wrong.


    Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly became cold and stern.


    Qi Tianyu waved to the crowd to stop.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s look, without Qi Tianyu''s command, people immediately raised their guard and carefully observed the surroundings.


    Qi Tianyu once again released his divine sense and explored the surroundings carefully. He noticed that the more dangerous breath than xuanshewei was approaching here.


    "Look, the trouble is coming." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    "Well, boss, is it xuanshewei?" Yunzihang said coldly.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "It''s more troublesome than xuanshewei. It should be Xuexiu. Those who come here are not good. Let''s not scare the snake and move on." Qi Tianyu said.


    The crowd nodded and went on as they had planned, pretending to find nothing.


    "Boss, we can''t always avoid them. We have to find a chance to solve them." Yue Yun''s spirit of wind and his way of transmission.


    "That''s nature, you see." Qi Tianyu has his own plan for the transmission of sound. "No dust, come here."


    "Boss, what''s the matter." Wu Chen asked.


    "Do you remember the array I taught you last time, which can trap the enemy without knowing it?""Of course, boss, are you going to..." Wu Chen nodded his head with understanding.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and walks around this area consciously with Wuchen Bian. He quickly arranges a hidden array.


    From the conversation between Qi Tianyu and Wuchen, others also know Qi Tianyu''s next plan.


    At this time, Xuexiu, who was catching up with him, said, "it''s strange that these friars are really not afraid of death, right? If they go deep, they will be in the depths of the wilderness."


    "The more so, the more abnormal. Anyway, these friars must win today."


    "You see, they''re slowing down. Go after them."


    Qi Tianyu and others, who are arranging the array, deliberately slow down their pace of progress, but also to let the blood repair behind relax their vigilance.


    It''s obvious that these blood repairs have hit the mark.


    "Now, let''s go." Several blood repair quietly touch up, ready to attack.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes flashed a smile of banter, and several people flashed out of the array.


    At this time, Xuexiu didn''t find anything wrong in the last second, but realized it was wrong in the next second.


    The breath of these friars suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Xuexiu took out the secret treasure, and there was no way to detect the trace of the monks just now.


    "What''s the matter?" One of the blood repair face condensation said, but most of the day no one answered.


    Turning around, I found that the blood repair companion who was just beside me also lost his trace unconsciously.


    He called several times, but no one answered.


    People who were just close to each other lost contact with each other, which made all the blood practitioners in a panic.


    "Who''s playing tricks, come out!"

 Chapter 1218

    At this time, Qi Tianyu and others stood outside the array, just like watching a good play, looking at Xuexiu and others who were played like monkeys.


    "Boss, what kind of array are you in? How come those blood xiumingming are less than two meters apart, but they don''t seem to feel each other''s existence, and they seem to be circling in the same place all the time."


    Now Yue Yunfeng and they can communicate normally. They don''t have to worry that the conversation will be known by Xuexiu.


    "In the array, I have cut out countless small spaces. In fact, these Xuexiu are trapped in independent spaces one by one. Even if they break their throats, they can''t be detected by the nearby Xuexiu." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry. He watched the play quietly. Anyway, these blood practitioners are just like turtles in a jar, and they can''t escape.


    In the array, Xuexiu was frightened to find that his cultivation was still restrained. The attacks they launched around him were always resolved by an inexplicable force.


    It''s like a punch on the cotton, and the strength is completely removed.


    These blood practitioners have been rampant for such a long time. For the first time, they have fallen into such a helpless situation.


    "Boss, how do you plan to solve these problems?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    Tang Yiyue in the hands of the needle is also constantly playing, as long as Qi Tianyu orders, she immediately attack.


    "Don''t worry. Let me see." Qi Tianyu released his spirit and went to one of the blood cultivation in the array.


    The Xuexiu was also alert. At the moment when Qi Tianyu''s spirit was approaching, he realized the danger and immediately responded.


    "Bang!" The power of two spirits collided violently in the space, and the huge power broke a gap in this independent small space in an instant.


    In terms of the power of spirit, this blood cultivation is far from Qi Tianyu''s opponent.


    When the spirit was damaged, the blood repair saw the right time and ran out of the array along the small gap.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and everyone reacted quickly. Before he could escape, he was surrounded by Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    These blood practitioners are really cunning. They are really the elite power cultivated by heixuan. They are much more difficult to deal with than those mysterious snake guards.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu and others who surrounded him, no matter how stupid the mysterious snake guard was, he also realized that he had fallen into the trap of these human friars.


    "Who are you, and what''s the relationship between the rosefinch and the beast?" This blood repair is the head of these blood repair, and soon connected these series of things together.


    "Boss, it seems that Xuexiu knows everything, let alone stay." Cloud son navigation says, the Xuan silver gun in the hand coldly points to this blood repair in front of.


    Qi Tianyu''s idea moves, and the attack mechanism within the array starts.


    There was a dull sound, and there was a constant fall of blood repair. Qi Tianyu originally thought that he could still find some news from them.


    Now it seems that it''s better to cut down the grass roots to prevent future trouble. Qi Tianyu can control their lives as long as they are in that array and no matter how capable they are.


    At this time, the face of Xuexiu outside was extremely ugly.


    Qi Tianyu''s action is not to hide, he can also clearly detect that his people are constantly falling.


    But at this time, even self-protection has become a problem.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qi Yu and others distract their attention and search for opportunities.


    How can blood repair escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t tear it down either. Jiuyou lock has penetrated through the void. As long as the Xuan snake guard wants to escape, Jiuyou lock can immediately bind it up like zongzi.


    "If I''m not wrong, you''re the one who released that beast." Qi Tianyu looked at Xuexiu as if he had seen through everything.


    There was an unnatural look on Xuexiu''s face. He didn''t expect that the human monk in front of him knew it.


    Xuexiu''s reaction just confirmed Qi Tianyu''s conjecture.


    "Boss, it''s amazing. You know that." Yue Yunfeng admired Qi Tianyu so much that he didn''t associate these things together.


    "It''s not hard to guess. These blood monks don''t chase us, but they bite us tightly. How can that heaven eater break away from the seal for no reason? Besides these blood monks, who can cause the injuries on his body?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu''s words, with another heavy hammer beating the blood repair, let the blood repair more and more frightened.


    In front of him, the monk not only knew everything, but also his identity.


    What made the blood monk flustered was that they knew nothing about these friars, even the origin of these friars.In the hall of Xuexiu, several pieces of soul jade slips were smashed.


    "What''s the matter? Recently, even Xuexiu has suffered losses frequently in the wilderness. "


    "Is the wilderness really a forbidden area for thousands of years? If so, the four dynasties will be swallowed up. "


    At the door of the hall, a monk with a blood red mask was whispering to himself with a dark breath.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know that when Xuexiu died, he had already alerted the one in the hall of Xuexiu.


    In the four dynasties, the situation is calm on the surface, but in fact, it is fighting for the throne and inheriting family property every day.


    There are also those big and small countries, countless sectarian forces, and some small countries, which Xuexiu has not yet penetrated into. Most of their energy is for heixuan to find something that can suppress the power of darkness.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was suspended in the air. It looked safe and steady, but in fact, there was a sword Qi in the golden sword, which cut off Xuexiu''s hand fiercely.


    "You can''t use the secret treasure, can you give up now?" Qi Tianyu smiles. A golden sword assassinates him fiercely and penetrates Xuexiu''s throat. Together with the power of spirit, Qi Tianyu completely destroys him.


    "It''s much cleaner now, lest something should happen later." Qi Tianyu''s hand was beating with a strange fire of yin and Yang, burning the body of Xuexiu fiercely.

 Chapter 1219

    "Boss, it seems that there are fierce beasts around," Yue Yunfeng said with a wry smile. In order to lure Xuexiu into the array, they had already gone deep into the wilderness.


    At this time, there are more and more fierce beasts staring at Qi Tianyu in the dark, one by one, hiding in the dark.


    Qi Tianyu is like a fat sheep in their eyes. After all, Qi Tianyu''s flesh is almost without any impurities, and their spiritual power is particularly mellow.


    "Go out and try to conserve your strength." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. The smell of fierce beasts around him was very domineering. None of his accomplishments was low.


    There are more and more fierce beasts surrounded, one by one. Although the fierce beasts in the wild say that fire and water are not allowed, they are very united when they meet the appearance of foreign monks.


    This is also the reason why the ten thousand mile long embankment in the wild land can shake the endless sea of bitterness. As long as there is any change in the endless sea of bitterness, those old men who have been practicing for thousands of years in the wild land have always stood up for the first time.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was buzzing, shaking the fierce beasts around him.


    "Boss, I can''t help it. It seems that they want to force us to the interior of the wild land." Yunzihang looks at Qi Tianyu with a solemn face.


    Surrounded by fierce beasts, the encirclement is not balanced, but crescent shaped. On the side close to the endless sea of bitterness, there is no fierce beast standing there.


    "Go, then go inside," Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to the crowd.


    It seems that there has been this kind of picture in the endless sea of bitterness in the dream before. Qi Tianyu always felt vaguely that he should go to the endless sea of bitterness to have a look, otherwise, he might miss something.


    For three days and three nights, they came closer and closer to the endless sea of bitterness. The fierce beasts behind didn''t mean to kill Qi Tianyu. It seemed that they were just acting according to their orders. As long as Qi Tianyu followed their designated route, there would be no problem.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is always on the alert, staring at the fierce beasts behind him, even if they are not malicious. However, in the eyes of the golden sword, forcing Qi Tianyu to do something is not a good thing under normal circumstances.


    On the fifth day, Qi Tianyu and his family were able to perceive the endless sea of bitterness. The sea breeze was blowing, which seemed fresh and incomparable. In fact, the sea breeze was blowing a little terrifying.


    In the sea breeze, there is a murderous spirit and intention hidden, which constantly collides with the power of people''s spirits.


    But after a while, the sea breeze seemed to be blocked by something, and disappeared directly without any movement. The fierce animals around didn''t know why, so they also retreated.


    It seems that their task has been completed and they can leave now.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, dozens of branches trembled, and dozens of creatures jumped down.


    "What are these, boss?" Yue Yunfeng''s soldiers immediately put forward and aimed at the wooden man in front of him.


    "Wooden man? Don''t hurt them, "Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. He didn''t expect to see the existence of wooden man now.


    In the last life, when the dike burst in the face of the endless sea of bitterness, the wooden people destroyed the wild land in order to stop the endless sea of bitterness.


    The wooden people are kind-hearted and often bullied and used by other orcs. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that they could still see the wooden people in such a dangerous place.


    "Your Excellency is a man of great fortune. It''s a pleasure to meet you." A wooden man bowed and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Qi Tianyu laughed and asked with some doubts.


    "My ancestors figured it out, so just now, I expected that you would go deep into the wilderness, and by the way, I asked other creatures to signal you to come in." This wooden man has a clear sense of pride when he talks about his ancestors.


    They are able to perceive the good and evil thoughts of living beings, which may be the reason why they can survive until now.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?" Qi Tianyu said with some doubts.


    The wooden man in front of him shook his head, and with a smile on his face, motioned Qi Tianyu to go inside. The whole body of the wooden man family was no different from that of the human friars, but their flesh and blood were all tree trunks and leaves.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, believed their words, and walked forward. The wooden man in front of him didn''t lie.


    The wooden people never need to make any vows to make others believe in themselves. Their words never lie. Although Qi Tianyu has doubts about the creatures of these races, Qi Tianyu also believes in wooden people.


    Looking at the endless sea of bitterness from a distance, Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified. He didn''t know what the purpose of wooden man''s calling him to come here was.


    "Boss, the smell is a little scary. Will you and these wooden people want to use us?" Yue Yunfeng''s face is dignified. He doesn''t know the history of these wooden people.


    It is true that the history of the wooden people is less handed down, because it seems that the wooden people have lost contact with the outside world and are determined to settle down here.


    "Ha ha, Hello, today I want to make a good relationship with you. After that, I need you to make sure that the wooden people can always exist." Suddenly, an old voice came.Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. Looking at the front, he didn''t know who sent out this voice, but from this voice, Qi Tianyu was aware of the other party''s idea.


    "Forgive me for not being able to appear under the pavilion, ha ha." The idea of that sound comes with a pure wood power.


    Qi Tianyu knew clearly that this pure idea had a strange smell of sea breeze, but it was not mixed with any dangerous sea breeze.


    A pure wood power was flowing in Qi Tianyu''s body, along Qi Tianyu''s five zang organs and six lungs, washing out a pile of murderous Qi and sword spirit.


    "Only the purest wood property can resolve the resentment you accumulated in the battle. Now, do you feel much more relaxed?" A forthright voice came.


    Qi Tianyu nodded unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, even the law of calligraphy could not clear away these resentments. Each of these murderous Qi was very weak. But when they got together, they might turn into demons when Qi Tianyu broke through their cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and saw that hundreds of wooden people were standing around him, looking at them curiously.


    These wooden people have never seen friars in their life, so they are very curious about their appearance. One or two of them come out from the tree trunk.

 Chapter 1220

    Qi Tianyu is OK, relatively calm.


    Yue Yunfeng and others, after all, have never seen a wooden man. Suddenly, they have violated so many wooden men, which really gives them a big surprise.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" Yue Yunfeng looks around in surprise, and his words are not sharp.


    However, this relaxed feeling in the body tells Yue Yunfeng and others that these wooden people really have no malice to them.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yunfeng and others also relieved their guard, so they let the wooden people around look at them.


    "Uncle, what are they?" A young wooden man, hanging upside down on the tree, pointed to Qi Tianyu and others and asked curiously.


    "Don''t be rude. These are all distinguished guests from afar." Although the wooden man with a forthright voice seems to be scolding, his tone is full of doting on the little wooden man.


    As a child, Qi Tianyu naturally doesn''t care about this young wooden man.


    Qi Tianyu picked an eyebrow. He didn''t expect that this seemingly young wooden man in front of him would be the head of the wooden people.


    It seems to see Qi Tianyu''s inner doubts. The wooden man smiles and says, "I''m the clan leader of the new Jin wooden man. There are still many things I can''t do well enough. I want you to forgive me."


    Qi Tianyu laughs. If he is so young, he can become the head of the wooden people. There must be something extraordinary about this wooden man. At least his character is in line with Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    "The old wooden man who just communicated with you is our old clan leader. For various reasons, he can''t come out to meet you. I''m sorry. " The young wooden man said apologetically.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, "you''re welcome."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care. After all, there were many taboos in the wooden people themselves. The only thing he could be sure of was that they didn''t have a bad heart.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had a good conversation with the wooden man, the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei, especially Yaoling and Ziling, were particularly interested in the wooden man.


    After all, the smell of wood on wooden people is very close to that on them.


    Huo Ling is not at all formal. With Yao Ling and Zi Ling, he comes out of xuanhuang Tianbei. He happily finds several young wooden people and soon makes a fight.


    Wood man is really a kind of people who have no desire and no desire. Purple spirit or medicine spirit is the supreme creature.


    But the wooden man''s eyes were not greedy.


    This makes Yue Yunfeng and others feel very satisfied.


    Qi Tianyu and others are in a position where the sea breeze of endless sea of bitterness is constantly blowing. There is a shred of fierce wind, which makes people''s cheeks ache.


    "Well, when you are old, don''t let people stand here. Welcome to the cave." The old voice sounded again.


    "Look at me. I''m so happy that I can''t find the north. It''s my negligence. Come on, come on, everybody. Come this way." The young wooden man said embarrassed.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and walked in the direction of the young wooden man.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t worry about the Huoling who was still playing. Now, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to worry about the fire spirit on the wooden man''s territory.


    Soon, under the leadership of this young wooden man, Qi Tianyu and others came to these wooden man''s cave.


    The cave of the wooden man is a huge tree cave opened without damaging the towering ancient trees.


    All the furnishings in the tree cave are full of the original ecological atmosphere, just like the dwellings outside the world, full of tranquility and serenity.


    After Qi Tianyu and others took their seats, a tree man brought tea.


    It''s the unique tea variety of Shuren. Qi Tianyu and others only feel comfortable in their intestines and stomach when they take a sip of green tea.


    Tea, also contains a trace of spiritual power, as if to wash people''s hearts.


    "Good tea." Rao, who has tasted numerous top-grade teas, can''t help but praise him.


    Qi Tianyu put down the teacup and looked at the wooden man with a smile on his face.


    Qi Tianyu quietly waited for the wooden man to speak. Qi Tianyu didn''t feel that the wooden man had taken so much trouble to lead them to this endless sea of suffering. He just simply invited them to drink tea.


    Being watched by Qi Tianyu, the wooden man didn''t appear to be formal at all, so he let Qi Tianyu look at him freely.


    Realizing that his vision was too presumptuous, Qi Tianyu restrained a little.


    "Well, let''s not play the game. We have something to ask you to come here." The young man finally got to the point.


    Qi Tianyu picked eyebrows, did not interrupt the wooden man''s words, motioned him to continue.


    "My name is Muya. As we all know just now, I am the new elder of the wood people. The one who invited you here is the old clan leader of Mutuo, the last term of our wooden people. " The wooden man named Muya said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and motioned Muya to continue.


    "You are a man of great fortune and chosen by heaven. In the near future, this world will go through an earth shaking catastrophe. Even if we wooden people are on the edge of this endless sea of suffering, we can''t escape this catastrophe."When it comes to this, Muya''s tone is full of helplessness. They never thought about fighting for anything. They were also full of goodwill, but they suffered several disasters and almost disappeared.


    "However, your presence can help us wooden people ride out the danger without danger." Speaking of this, Muya looked into Qi Tianyu''s eyes, full of hope.


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Qi Tianyu knew little about the wooden people except that they were extremely kind-hearted.


    After all, there are few records of the wooden people in all the historical books.


    Is it difficult for the wooden people not only to distinguish between good and evil, but also to spy on people''s future?


    If you say that, it''s too against the sky, which immediately aroused Qi Tianyu''s strong interest.


    "Our last elder Mutuo, combined with the message left by our ancestors, predicted your future destiny." After a pause, Muya takes a look at Yue Yunfeng and others beside Qi Tianyu, and takes back the words at once.


    "It''s all my own people, but it''s OK to say so." Seeing Mu Ya''s worry, Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Muya shook his head. It was not this that worried him.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be disclosed. Some words are not that I refuse to say, but that I really can''t reveal them." Muya said with a bitter smile.


    Private exploration of the future is originally a taboo against heaven and will be punished by heaven.


    Because of this, the old clan leader Mutuo was punished by the Lord.

 Chapter 1221

    The flesh God was destroyed and his vitality was greatly damaged, leaving only a trace of spirit. He could hardly enter the six paths of reincarnation again.


    However, although the price is painful, it''s worth it for the old clan leader Mutuo to get the chance to save the whole Muren clan.


    Seeing Mu Ya''s embarrassed face, Qi Tianyu no longer asked too many questions.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Qi Tianyu would be happy to save the wooden people.


    Mu Ya shook his head, "the concrete is not very clear, Mu Tuo old patriarch do his best, just peep some fragments."


    "When the catastrophe comes, the endless sea of bitterness will flood the homes of the wooden people. In the endless sea of bitterness, there is the power of repression, pulling the wooden people to the bottom.


    At the moment when the wooden man was on the verge of despair, the man appeared like a God and saved everything. "


    Muya said, as if falling into the picture.


    Muya''s description is not careful. It just shows that Qi Tianyu''s appearance will rescue the wooden people in the emergency.


    In this way, it''s not a revelation.


    Qi Tianyu''s fingertips kept tapping on the table, "dada..." All of a sudden, the sound of the sound will be wooden Ya gradually drifting away thoughts back.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t doubt the truth of what Muya Gang said, even if it sounds a bit of fantasy.


    "Boss, what Muya just said can be believed." Xu is out of the wood people do not understand, Yue Yunfeng always to wood people to maintain that kind of distrust.


    "If it''s not 100%, it''s 80% or 90% certain." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    After knowing the purpose of attracting himself, Qi Tianyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sir, we have been abrupt, but there is a reason why we have to do this. I hope you will forgive me for inviting us here." After all, if Qi Tianyu is not attracted this time, I don''t know which time I will have a chance next time.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, "I believe that since you dare to invite us here, you also know our true identity. You can call me by my sex name or anything else. Don''t look like you''re born." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, if there is anything I can do for you, please don''t hesitate."


    Qi Tianyu''s words are like giving Muya a centrifugation.


    Qi Tianyu''s cheerfulness was beyond Muya''s expectation. Qi Tianyu is indeed a man of great fortune and chosen by heaven. His bearing is different from that of other monks.


    Just as Muya wanted to say something, suddenly a strange wind came. Even Muya Qi Tianyu and others in the cave felt clearly.


    Mu Ya''s face changed slightly. What''s the matter?


    The strong smell, mixed with the sea breeze, made Qi Tianyu and others frown slightly.


    Muya called other wooden people and went to the edge of the endless sea of bitterness to check the situation. I believe there will be a report soon.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Yunzihang asked, this smell is also mixed with a strong smell of blood, as if full of resentment in general, let people smell almost nauseous.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head lightly, and there was a wooden man. There''s no need for them to act rashly.


    After all, wooden people have been guarding the banks of this endless sea of bitterness for thousands of years. Nothing can better understand the situation of this endless sea of bitterness than them.


    Qi Tianyu, they just need to wait for the news.


    Outside the cave, a strange sea breeze is still blowing.


    Finally, the wooden man sent out finally got the news. After listening to the report, Muya''s face rarely appears the color of condensation.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu asked. Seeing Muya''s look, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s a bit tricky, everybody. I''ll pay for it." With that, Muya wanted to start and was stopped by Qi Tianyu.


    "Now that we''ve met each other, there''s no reason why we''re not allowed to participate." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but his tone was full of no doubt.


    Wood Ya smell speech, slightly Leng for a while, then heavy key down, lead Qi Tianyu and others to the endless sea of bitterness of the embankment.


    This is the first time that Qi Tianyu has been so close to the endless sea of bitterness.


    Standing on the bank and staring into the distance, Qi Tianyu felt dizzy.


    Fortunately, I felt something wrong in time and broke a pill to keep myself awake.


    "Be careful, this endless sea of bitterness is extremely strange. Just staring at the sea has the power to capture people''s soul."


    They were also secretly frightened. The endless sea of bitterness seemed to have magic power, luring them to jump down.


    Fortunately, they are mentally strong and able to maintain the most basic sense.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the endless sea of pain and recalled his original dream. Under this endless sea of suffering, is it really like a dream?


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and wanted to explore the sea.It seems that there is a force of taboo on the sea, which blocks Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit back.


    "Sure enough, it''s not." Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly and took back the power of the spirit.


    At this time, the endless sea of suffering has been filled with a thick layer of fog.


    Not white, but with a touch of red color. In the fog, there was also a strong sense of blood.


    In a word, there is something strange everywhere.


    The sea breeze, which is constantly whistling by, hides a series of murderous intentions. When passing by Qi Tianyu and others, it releases attacks at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is slightly coagulated. Let alone him, even the wooden man who has been guarding here for so long has never encountered such a situation.


    Obviously, the appearance of this vision is more or less related to the appearance of Qi Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu knew that no matter how strange the current phenomenon was, it could only be regarded as the tranquility before the storm.


    Sure enough, in the blood mist on the distant sea, a huge shadow appeared in the sight of the people.


    Seeing this, all of a sudden, people raised their vigilance.


    "Damn, such a big guy, what the hell is that?" Yue Yunfeng said in surprise.


    As the dark shadow gradually approached, the blocking of the blood fog became more and more ineffective, and the outline of the dark shadow appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at the outline, it is clear that it is a huge warship.


    A faint sound of flute, along with the sea breeze, blew into the ears of the people.


    The whistling of the flute made people shiver with goose bumps.


    "Oh, my God, there won''t be ghosts. What the hell is this?" Yue Yunfeng rubbed his arm and said.


    Qi Tianyu''s vision closely observed the warship that appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1222

    The huge warship seems to be in a state of disrepair. It will sink to the bottom of the sea at any touch, but in fact, the key parts of the warship are not damaged.


    No matter how dilapidated it looks, this warship will not sink into the bottom of the sea. In the warship, a woman has a flute in her hand, which floats out continuously.


    The sound of the flute seems to have the power to penetrate the spirit. It''s very strange, but it''s very beautiful. People can''t resist it.


    "Where do I seem to have seen this warship?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen and shook for a moment. Then he remembered that when Qinglong Zhenling had just appeared, he took several warships and turned himself into a general.


    "Green dragon, come out and have a look. Is this the warship you saw when you were young?" Qi Tianyu called out the green dragon.


    Before the green dragon beast came out to confirm, Queling nodded beside him.


    "Boss, this warship was not in the endless sea of bitterness before, but in that secret place. But now, I don''t know how he floated into the warship." Queling said solemnly.


    If you say so, no one will know what this warship has experienced. Moreover, the identity and status of a warship that can still stand in the endless sea of suffering are naturally different.


    Pointing to the endless sword, Qi Yu helped the others.


    "Boss, this guy is so weird, why don''t we run first?" Green Dragon beast some worry said, his fear, is from childhood memories.


    At that time, the green dragon beast was not sensible enough. Seeing the warship floating, he thought it was a fun place. But before he started playing, he was scared on the warship and left in a hurry.


    Qi Tianyu took out the warships made by Qinglong when he was young from xuanhuangtian stele. He felt thoughtful.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu was reluctant to use such a huge warship. After all, the warship was a consumable. After using it, he needed a spirit stone to replenish his energy. If it was destroyed, there was no way to repair it. He could only discard it.


    The cyan warship is similar to the warship on the endless bitter sea, but I don''t know why, the warship in the endless bitter sea looks very terrible.


    The warship on the endless sea of bitterness is constantly approaching the bank, and the wooden people are preparing. They have added overlapping defense arrays on the bank where the warship is approaching, for fear that those guys will rush up.


    "Boss, are you going to fight? Can the ship come up Yue Yunfeng''s face was solemn. He always felt that this warship was particularly dangerous, but he could not say where it was.


    The sound of the flute in the warship was like the whining of a resentful woman, but when the man came out, Qi Tianyu saw a peerless beauty.


    There is a hypnotic feeling in the sound of flute. The peerless beauty stares at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face is solemn and looks at the peerless beauty carefully.


    The peerless beauty wants to control Qi Tianyu''s mind. After a moment''s stalemate, Yue Yunfeng responds and uses his martial arts to attack the peerless beauty.


    When they treat things that may be dangerous, they will never show mercy because they are beautiful. Those who show mercy because they are beautiful will die long ago.


    But Yue Yunfeng''s martial arts have no effect at all. Some of their martial arts have been blown away by the waves and sea breeze when they cross the endless sea of bitterness.


    There is another half of the martial arts, there is no way to penetrate the defense of the strange warship, Yue Yunfeng they can only be anxious about Qi Tianyu.


    Around xuanhuang Tianbei, a force of chaos converged to Qi Tianyu''s eyes and cut off the gaze between Qi Tianyu and the peerless beauty.


    Qi Tianyu vomited blood. The nun in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t fight back.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Yue Yunfeng guards Qi Tianyu and lets Qi Tianyu recover his spiritual power.


    "Don''t look at her eyes," Qi Tianyu told him. He carefully looked at the warship, worried about the arrangement on it.


    The peerless beauty regained a ray of light in her eyes. She bit her lip and threw a wink at the crowd. Seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, her look faded again.


    "Wow, what a temptation!" As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s voice fell, his eyes were covered by yunzihang. Yunzihang could feel that if Yue Yunfeng looked down, he might be controlled by Cao.


    "Cluck, cluck..." A burst of light laughter came from the endless sea of pain. When Qi Tianyu looked up again, the peerless beauty was no longer on the deck.


    But around the deck, there was a circle of skeletons in bronze combat clothes. The skeletons were full of scarlet smell. Staring at Qi Tianyu, it seemed that they would rush up at any time.


    "You all pay attention. Let the Qinglong warship have a try," Qi Tianyu said. He put a warship down to see if it would be swallowed by the endless sea of bitterness.


    But fortunately, the endless sea of bitterness did not drag the green dragon palace to the bottom of the sea."What are you looking at me for?" The green dragon beast said innocently: "maybe this warship itself has the smell of endless bitter sea. After all, when I was making a warship, some of the materials were moved from the warship on the other side." Green Dragon said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and lined up the warships to block the opposite warships. If they collided, the Qinglong warship could still bear some of the power of collision.


    On the endless sea of bitterness, the skeletons on that ship seem to have a reaction to invade the Qinglong warship.


    But at this time, the sound of a flute floated out, and the skeletons stopped one by one, and did not approach the edge of the endless sea of bitterness.


    "What an interesting person, cluck..." In the warship, a strange voice came. When Qi Tianyu looked over, the warship had already controlled Qi Tianyu, and the Qinglong warship they put down left.


    "Boss, do you want to chase me?" Yue Yunfeng asked thoughtlessly, and was blown up by yunzihang.


    "This is a sea of endless bitterness. Do you want to chase it? Wait, the boss can''t help you. " Cloud son navigation white one eye said.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the direction of the other party''s departure, as if thoughtful. The warship''s attitude to him seemed a little strange.


    Because Qi Tianyu knew that the fighting capacity of this warship could completely break through the embankment, but this warship did not.

 Chapter 1223

    But this warship, but straight away, but also took the Qinglong warship.


    "Boss, that''s my childhood toy. What''s the use of her taking it?"


    Green Dragon beast some unwilling to ask, his heart, or want to get these green dragon warships back, after all, he is a nostalgic green dragon beast, to the toys of childhood.


    "Well, you didn''t say that earlier," Qi Tianyu said. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to wait until he put the green dragon warship down to the endless sea of bitterness.


    "Later on, he didn''t mean any harm. If he didn''t guess wrong, she was a ferryman in the underworld. As for the fight she had just played with me, maybe she wanted to find out my identity." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "The ferryman of the underworld with endless misery? It''s a pity that Tianqi didn''t come. Otherwise, the two of them could communicate. " Yue Yunfeng scratched his head and said.


    "Communication? Unless she rushes up, or we go to the sea of endless suffering, it will be very difficult for both sides to communicate through barriers. " Qi Tianyu said helplessly, otherwise, he would not have to vomit blood.


    Wooden man was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Originally they thought it would be a fierce battle, but when Qi Tianyu appeared, the warship who had come with malice suddenly turned into a good man and left.


    "Ferry people pay attention to the origin. Maybe we will meet her again in the future." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice that the ferryman made him feel very strange. Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to get close to her, because she had a strange smell.


    "Maybe there''s nothing wrong," Muya said, looking at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Now it seems that the clouds are really light on the endless sea of suffering, but they don''t know what will come out here next second.


    "Take a rest with master Muya first. I''ll walk here." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to Zhu lin''er.


    The power of the array on the bank is not perfect in some places. Qi Tianyu wanted to observe the condition of the bank and help the wooden man repair the bank, while getting familiar with the situation nearby.


    Zhu lin''er originally wanted to say something, but on second thought, Qi Tianyu had already opened his mouth. If he asked again, it was not necessary.


    And can tell her, must tell her, Qi Tianyu has never been vague, think of here, Zhu lin''er also nodded, and everyone to the trees to rest.


    Here, the breath of terror is constantly floating inside the endless sea of bitterness. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want them to worry.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune, a purple golden light shining on the bank, the gold sword constantly portrayed the power of the array, completely covering the defense of the bank.


    Qi Tianyu looked up at the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, he was basically a single overlord.


    Wutong forest is far away from the wood people, because it can be regarded as a forbidden area, rather than a barren place, where there are ordinary creatures.


    On weekdays, the creatures stationed near the embankment are basically hidden, without any trace of existence.


    It''s like wooden people. When they jump up a tree, few people and creatures will find out their existence.


    A wooden man left behind, beside Qi Tianyu, was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, and he was filled with emotion.


    If some human friars were not always careful, they would ask them to help them arrange the array.


    It''s because the most powerful people who set up arrays are always human beings. Other creatures don''t have that talent at all, including these wooden people. They just look like human monks. They don''t have the talent that human monks set up arrays.


    At night, the embankment looks strange. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is suspended in the air, walking with Qi Tianyu.


    Colorful clouds and stars, hanging upside down in the air, the original strange picture, even gave Qi Tianyu a warm feeling.


    In this place, there is no xuanshewei and Xuexiu. The rules here are self-contained. Heixuan didn''t dare to break the rules here easily.


    Otherwise, the endless sea of bitterness could not be defended. When the four dynasties were flooded, black Xuan would have to take action himself. Black Xuan would not do this kind of trouble.


    In the distance, a warship was drifting in the direction of Qi Tianyu. Behind the warship, there were more than ten green dragon warships that Qi Tianyu had put into the endless sea of suffering.


    "What''s this?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he looked at the warship strangely. The warship seemed to be the one he saw in the daytime, but it made Qi Tianyu feel different.


    However, when the peerless beauty came out, Qi Tianyu suddenly understood that the appearance of the warship was completely based on what the peerless beauty thought.


    "Alone?" Peerless beauty''s mood looks good, the whole person is not so strange during the day."One person." Qi Tianyu answered. On the surface, he was very relaxed, but on the surface, his palms were already sweating.


    Because at this time, the wooden man stationed on the embankment didn''t know that the ferry man had appeared, which proved that the strength of the ferry man could completely break through the embankment without causing turbulence.


    If the ferryman had any idea, Qi Tianyu would not be able to stop him.


    "Why don''t you listen to the flute?" The peerless beauty smiles and signals Qi Tianyu to go to the boat. Qi Tianyu hesitates for a moment, but unconsciously he has crossed the bank and reached the endless sea of bitterness.


    "Cluck, cluck Don''t be so nervous. I love these boats. They look just like mine


    "The ferryman of the underworld, the most evil man, will die alone." Said the peerless beauty, with tears in her eyes.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked, because the peerless beauty used two people''s language when she said this. It seemed that there was another person in the peerless beauty''s body.


    "The boat is full of kids. They''re teasing you." Seeing Qi Tianyu''s shocked appearance, the peerless beauty laughs out and feels that Qi Tianyu is a bit cute.


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for?" Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously. In the endless sea of suffering, he had no ability to protect himself.


    "Talk to me. How are the four empires now? How can a day-to-day emperor be in such a predicament? " The peerless beauty lifted her hair and looked at Qi Tianyu with all kinds of manners, but Qi Tianyu became nervous all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1224

    In front of him, the ferryman of the underworld was not only stronger than he had imagined, but also had a clear understanding of his own details.


    Qi Tianyu is in a very passive situation and has no chance of winning.


    Qi Tianyu stares at the gorgeous beauty in front of him, and his back is getting wet with sweat.


    "Cluck, look, you''re nervous." Gorgeous beauty evil spirit said with a smile, "don''t worry, if I want to give you a hand, do you think you can still stand here."


    How could Qi Tianyu not know this? Even though the ferryman in the underworld didn''t show any hostility to himself, it''s undeniable that this gorgeous beauty is a very dangerous existence to him.


    Look at Qi Tianyu is still a face of vigilance, the beauty shrugged, "really, interesting."


    After making such a strange remark, the gorgeous beauty went to the edge of the deck of the blue warship and sat down with her feet swinging.


    Qi Tianyu looked at this scene. He didn''t know why. This gorgeous beauty looked so cute.


    Playful? No, no, no, no, no, no, it must be an illusion. Why do you have this absurd idea? You know, this gorgeous beauty is a ferryman in the underworld. It''s extremely dangerous. How can it be related to playfulness.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He used to be a great emperor. Why did he mess up for a while now.


    "Sure enough, we ferrymen in the underworld are extremely unknown. We will be avoided everywhere." I don''t know if it''s Qi Tianyu''s illusion. When this gorgeous beauty said this, she was surrounded by a feeling of sadness.


    Around the sea breeze is still constantly whistling, like a ghost crying voice, listen to people''s heart cool.


    Don''t know why, looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu''s heart actually faintly felt heartache.


    "Giggle, I''m teasing you. It''s impossible." In the twinkling of an eye, this gorgeous beauty was smiling again, just like a different person. As if the sadness she just revealed was just Qi Tianyu''s illusion.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the scene in front of him, feeling a little complicated. As if something had been pried open in my heart, some strange emotion spread in my heart.


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but walk out in the direction of the gorgeous beauty and sit down beside her.


    "Come on, you know something else." After a long silence, Qi Tianyu finally said.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The gorgeous beauty said jokingly.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. The ferryman of the underworld called himself day by day, which made him feel a little flustered.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Don''t worry." In the twinkling of an eye, the gorgeous beauty''s look became serious again.


    This makes Qi Tianyu a little confused for a moment. Which one is the real one.


    The gorgeous beauty looked at the distant sea and sky, as if she had emptied her mind.


    Qi Tianyu did not open his mouth to break the silence.


    After a long time, the beautiful person slowly said, "you are too careless. Every day, you are wrong because you trust people you shouldn''t trust. Otherwise, how could this situation be created today?"


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t know what the ferryman said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to find someone to talk with me." The gorgeous beauty turned her head and looked at Qi Tianyu and said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu''s mood is a little complicated. Under the smiling face of the ferryman in the underworld, there must be a lot of loneliness hidden. Just like the chosen man, he is doomed to be lonely all his life.


    "It''s just a simple chat. Is there anything I can do for you?" Qi Tianyu always felt that the ferryman in the underworld still had something on his mind.


    "Cluck, don''t worry, it won''t be a bad thing." Gorgeous beauty said with a smile.


    Then he stood up, pointed to the ten or so Qinglong warships behind him and said, "these ten Qinglong warships are very suitable for me. I''ll take them for you for a while. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. "


    After a pause, the gorgeous beauty continued, "it''s just the beginning. Every day, we''ll see each other again soon."


    Qi Tianyu was in a complicated mood. The ferryman obviously had something to say, but he couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    Qi Tianyu this is the first time, did not quickly and accurately guess a person''s psychology.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the ferryman in the underworld gave him a familiar feeling, as if he were an old friend, but there was no such person in Qi Tianyu''s memory.


    Qi Tianyu was thinking, but he found that he had passed through the endless sea of bitterness and returned to the bank.


    The gorgeous beauty was still standing on the deck of the blue warship, staring at herself with a smile on her face.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that the ferryman in the underworld wanted to leave, Qi Tianyu stopped her."Well? What''s the matter? " Gorgeous beauty looks at Qi Tianyu with a puzzled face and quietly waits for Qi Tianyu to speak.


    "Well, can you leave me a green dragon warship?" Tangled for a long time, Qi Tianyu finally said.


    You know, these more than a dozen Qinglong warships are the toys that Qinglong holy beast has been thinking about. Before, Qinglong warship was taken away by the underworld ferry people without saying a word, which really made Qinglong holy beast depressed for a long time.


    Although the underworld ferryman said that he would borrow more than ten green dragon warships first, he didn''t know when he would return.


    "Puff..." Qi Tianyu''s words make the beauty smile. Different from the previous slightly sad smile, this time is the smile from the heart of the beauty.


    The ferryman of the underworld just winked and heard "click..." Suddenly, one of the Qinglong warships obviously broke away from the team and came to the bank where Qi Tianyu was.


    Qi Tianyu took the green dragon warship back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the green dragon beast, who had lost his beloved toy and was so depressed that he was asleep, sensed the familiar breath and suddenly woke up.


    "Ah, my toy." Looking at the Qinglong warship that suddenly appeared in xuanhuang Tianbei, the holy beast of Qinglong jumped three feet with joy.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and no longer pays attention to the scene in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The other ten or so Qinglong warships are sailing to the far end of the endless sea of bitterness.


    Under the layers of fog, the more than ten Qinglong warships gradually disappeared in Qi Tianyu''s sight.


    It was not until the more than ten Qinglong warships completely lost their trace that Qi Tianyu faintly regained his sight.

 Chapter 1225

    Like ghosts, the more than ten Qinglong warships came and went without a shadow and without a sound. They did not disturb anyone except Qi Tianyu.


    It is clear that such a big battle, whether the wooden people or Yue Yunfeng and others, have not found anything wrong.


    Qi Tianyu converged his mind, continued to control the golden sword, constantly portrayed the power of the array on the bank, and constantly improved the defense power of the bank for the wooden man.


    As for what happened just now, Qi Tianyu was ready to assume that nothing had happened.


    "Well?" With the emperor''s keen intuition, Qi Tianyu felt that there was something wrong.


    Qi Tianyu looked up and carefully felt the endless sea breeze blowing from his side.


    The sea breeze is still bleak, at this time also mixed with a little bit if there is no murderous.


    Even the wooden man, who was strengthening the embankment, felt something was wrong.


    They stopped their actions and stood on the bank, overlooking the endless sea of bitterness.


    Hearing the report from the wooden man under his hand, Muya also rushed to Qi Tianyu at the first time. Closely behind Muya, there are Yue Yunfeng and others.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Yue Yunfeng and they also realized the urgency of the situation from Muya''s look.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Usually, the sea breeze blowing from the endless sea of bitterness, although often mixed with bloody and murderous gas, but this time, it is particularly different, with a sense of unspeakable crisis and oppression.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Never met this kind of situation, for a moment, Yue Yunfeng and others are also at a loss.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see the situation first." Qi Tianyu waved his hand and motioned for everyone to settle down.


    Muya was also anxious, but he didn''t know why. When he saw Qi Tianyu, his heart immediately settled down.


    In the distance, the fog suddenly became thick, and large dark clouds were approaching the water.


    From time to time, there are electric lights passing through the clouds, as if to cut a gap in the clouds. And the endless sea of bitterness, also suddenly appeared a vortex.


    The terrible scene in Qi Tianyu''s dream seems to be present in front of his eyes.


    The water of the endless bitter sea is constantly churning, and the powerful current stirs up everything on the bottom of the endless bitter sea.


    Countless soldiers, debris were rolled to the surface of the sea, black, constantly stirring, dense to see people feel numb.


    Once the remains of these soldiers were exposed to the sea, they were not suppressed by the force of taboo, and the pressure of resentment made everyone on the bank almost suffocate.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is the predecessor of this endless sea of suffering an ancient battlefield?" Yunzihang said, trying to bear the discomfort.


    Qi Tianyu''s face condenses, which is a great possibility.


    The vortex is constantly increasing, like a huge funnel, which has the ability to swallow everything in the world, and can absorb everything.


    And this whirlpool is still moving slowly, to the direction of the embankment of the building.


    People were shocked. In front of this huge whirlpool, no matter how stable the embankment was, it seemed so vulnerable.


    The gold sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was constantly trembling, and Qi Tianyu''s face was also condensed.


    However, once the land of Nanyu is desolate, it may be far from being destroyed.


    Qi Tianyu was ready to fight.


    "Tianyu!" Zhu lin''er also flies forward, and she will fight side by side with Qi Tianyu at any time.


    People''s eyes are full of difficulties.


    The sea breeze is constantly strengthening, which makes people unstable, as if they want to draw people into the center of the vortex.


    "Look, Qi Tianyu, what is that?" Tang Yiyue has always been paying attention to the movement of the sea, although the wind is a little harsh, but the sea fog gradually appeared in the distance of several black spots or attracted Tang Yiyue''s attention.


    Tang Yiyue''s words attracted people''s attention in the past. People try to open their eyes, want to see what the black spot is.


    Others don''t know, but Qi Tianyu can see clearly. Those black spots are clearly the more than ten Qinglong warships that have just left.


    "How come it''s gone?" Qi Tianyu''s heart flashed a doubt.


    With the arrival of more than ten Qinglong warships, they finally recognized it.


    "Boss, you see, the green dragon battleship and the ferryman of the underworld." Yue Yunfeng pointed to the gorgeous beauty and said.


    At this time, the face of the gorgeous beauty rarely shows a serious look.


    One skeleton puppet after another, like a well-trained army, stood on the Qinglong warship and stood ready.


    I don''t know why, Qi Tianyu''s nervous mood, at the moment of seeing this gorgeous beauty, suddenly relaxed.The gorgeous beauty looked in the direction of Qi Tianyu from a distance, and then began to command the skeleton puppet under her hand.


    All the puppets assembled into a team, and more than ten Qinglong warships also lined up, gradually forming a battle formation.


    In the sea where the waves are constantly churning, even the large-scale Qinglong warship is just like a floating leaf, as if it may be sunk by the waves at any time.


    The people on the shore looked at the breathtaking scene, and their hearts were raised to their throat in an instant.


    "Old boss, what is she going to do? Isn''t she looking for her own death if she goes on like this?" Yue Yunfeng looked at the scene and said nothing.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, but his brows were all twisted together.


    Zhu lin''er, on one side, watched the movement of the endless bitter sea and the change of Qi Tianyu''s face.


    Zhu lin''er''s intuition has always been accurate. At the moment when the ferryman appeared, Qi Tianyu''s attitude changed.


    Different from the previous hostility, it is a kind of inexplicable emotion, which is rarely seen in Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu.


    Zhu lin''er''s mood is a little complicated. He is afraid that Qi Tianyu will fall into another relationship.


    Qi Tianyu can''t care about Zhu lin''er''s wishful thinking at this time. If Qi Tianyu knows Zhu lin''er will think in this way, he will be very sad.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to help, but he didn''t know what he was aware of with his golden sword, so he refused to work.


    A huge spray hit, in a twinkling of an eye, the green dragon boat that the underworld ferry people took was engulfed by the waves and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Is it cool? If it is swallowed up by the endless sea of bitterness, there will be no chance to see the sun again." Looking at the blue dragon warship engulfed by the endless sea of bitterness, all the wooden people cherish the way.


    "Boss, what should we do?"

 Chapter 1226

    Yue Yunfeng''s face is dignified. He is about to fight, but he is stopped by Qi Tianyu.


    "Watch it change." Qi Tianyu said calmly that the golden sword in his hand refused to fight, which showed that there were still problems.


    Sure enough, in an instant, in the endless sea of bitterness, the dozens of green dragon warships appeared steadily around. There was not a thing, not even a little sea water spread to the warships.


    "This, this is incredible!" The wooden man''s face was shocked. Originally, they thought they were going to fight, but everything in front of them told them that this problem could be completely solved by the ferryman in the underworld.


    "It seems that the ferrymen of the underworld have a good relationship with you," the wooden man said enviously. If not, why would the ferrymen of the underworld help them to calm down the turmoil in the endless sea of suffering?


    Moreover, the wooden man clearly felt that the eyes of the ferrymen in the underworld always annotated Qi Tianyu from time to time, instead of looking at them.


    "Maybe." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. The stone hanging in the air was finally put down. In a short time, the ferrymen in the underworld had controlled the situation.


    The skeletons and puppets, one or two, stood on the sea, forming a huge battle array, which was destroying the bones and soldiers constantly appearing, and calming down the turmoil around them.


    The sound of the ferry people''s flute rings slowly, and the extremely sad music floats on the endless sea of bitterness, and the bleak and miserable sounds echo on the endless sea of bitterness.


    The leader who caused the unrest was not in the endless sea of bitterness. His real life was probably out of the sight of Qi Tianyu in the distance.


    The ferryman doesn''t know where the existence that caused the disturbance is, but he can pass the flute to the existence that caused the disturbance through these puppets and soldiers controlled by... Cao.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, and the sound of the flute spread the killing. I''m afraid few people in the four dynasties can master this skill.


    But the peerless beauty in front of her can solve the enemy thousands of miles away just by the flute in her hand.


    Sure enough, after the sound of the flute, all the puppets and strange soldiers around sank to the bottom of the sea and returned to peace.


    "Yue Yunfeng, see, this is the strength of the ferrymen in the underworld." Qi Tianyu was relieved. He turned around and said.


    But when he turned around, he found that Yue Yunfeng and them were sleeping one by one, lying all over the place.


    "The power of their spirits is not so strong. If they are not intoxicated, I''m afraid their spirits will suffer heavy damage in a short time, so I anesthetized them."


    The ferryman of the underworld suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, some tired said.


    Playing flute for her, the consumption is not generally large, now her body''s spiritual power, has been consumed more than half, so it seems a little pale.


    This time, the enemy is too strong, otherwise, she doesn''t have to play so sad flute. The more sad flute, the more spiritual power she consumes.


    "Are you all right?" Qi Tianyu''s face was complicated, and he was silent for a while. He didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you think?" The ferryman turned around and laughed. He fell in love with Qi Tianyu.


    "You don''t want to think about me. I''m a devil, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck." Ferry people happy smile, but her smile, but revealed a sentimental.


    "What are you talking about? Where are the evil spirits?" Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    "When they wake up, I''ll leave. Otherwise, these charming couples around you may doubt something, cluck..." The peerless beauty looks at Qi Tianyu and suddenly feels that Qi Tianyu is a little funny.


    "Take this. It will be useful." Qi Tianyu takes out a space ring and hands it to the peerless beauty.


    "Oh?" The peerless beauty smiles, a little surprised.


    "Do you think I need these more? But since it''s from you, I''ll take it. " The peerless beauty said softly, and Qi Tianyu could not guess what she was thinking.


    As a ferryman in the underworld, the peerless beauty grows up in a sea of endless suffering. She really doesn''t need Qi Tianyu''s space ring to cultivate resources.


    Qi Tianyu had just come back to his senses, and some of them could not laugh or cry.


    "Nothing will happen in this place for a while. You can rest assured that heixuan will not come here." The peerless beauty was silent for a moment, and then said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Thank you," Qi Tianyu held back for a long time, only holding out these two words.


    "Puchi..." The peerless beauty smiles. At this time, Qi Tianyu is a shy little boy in front of her, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t feel that something is wrong for a long time.


    Wearing silk, the beautiful woman with long legs looms and shakes in front of Qi Tianyu. However, Qi Tianyu''s thoughts stay in the eyes of the beautiful woman.


    "How did you want... Cao to control my mind?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously. He had not forgotten that when he met the ferryman for the first time, she let her mouth spit blood."You still have a grudge against me?" The underworld ferryman browed to pick to pick, some accident of say.


    "But it''s also right for you to keep a grudge. How to eliminate the grudge you have written down, you say." The brow of the ferryman in the underworld was a little tight. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he was a little flustered.


    "No, no, I just want to know what kind of martial arts it is. In retrospect, I can use it for other people." Qi Tianyu quickly explained that he just wanted to know how to control other people''s mind.


    "Really not?" The face of the ferryman in the underworld was a little happy. If it really looked like what Qi Tianyu said, she would be relieved. Moreover, seeing Qi Tianyu''s nervous appearance, she didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Not really." Qi Tianyu explained again, the mood of the ferryman in the underworld suddenly got better, and his smile was a flower.


    "But I still can''t tell you what kind of martial arts you are using!"


    "Unless you are my apprentice and a ferryman of the underworld, how can you be, right?" The peerless beauty smiles and calms down again.


    Qi Tianyu was a little bitter. He didn''t know what the ferryman was thinking.


    Qi Tianyu only knew that the ferryman of the underworld should be a friend rather than an enemy. As for why the ferryman of the underworld would stand on his side, the ferryman of the underworld himself did not know.


    Maybe it was because of boredom for a while, maybe Qi Tianyu''s lonely and sad temperament attracted him.

 Chapter 1227

    Maybe she really just wanted to chat with him. After all, she has not forgotten the legend of the great emperor day by day. Moreover, Qi Tianyu after reincarnation seems to be more powerful than the last one.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei is in Qi Tianyu''s spirit. It is wrapped by a chaotic force, for fear that the ferryman in the underworld will notice his existence.


    The ferrymen in the underworld are more sensitive to the breath, and they don''t dare to show their heads. In their opinion, the ferrymen in the underworld are strange and can''t be easily believed.


    Even the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei is like this. He looks at the ferryman in the underworld like a big enemy, but the atmosphere doesn''t dare to say a word.


    If let Qi Tianyu know, Qi Tianyu will be very sad. After all, there are not many things that can make these little ancestors quiet. Qi Tianyu can''t control them.


    Yue Yunfeng turns over and rubs his eyes. Qi Tianyu just wants to turn his head, but only hears a word from the peerless beauty.


    "They have woken up, so I left first..." The peerless beauty said that she had already returned to the warship. Her toes were on the endless sea of bitterness, beating the sea all the time, just like a child.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t understand why the peerless beauty wanted to hide the relationship between them.


    When Qi Tianyu looked up again, the peerless beauty had disappeared in front of him, as if the war had never existed.


    "Well? How can we see blue sky and white clouds in front of us, not endless sea of bitterness? " Yue Yunfeng opened his eyes and didn''t react.


    "Well? How did I fall asleep? " Yue Yun''s wind slowed down for a moment, and the whole person jumped up.


    All of them woke up, and their faces were as confused as Yue Yunfeng. Because they were all in a daze, they went to sleep without any consciousness.


    "You heard the sound of the ferry''s Flute, so you fell asleep, and now the fighting is over." Qi Tianyu''s face was complicated and explained to them.


    People''s faces are more complicated than Qi Tianyu''s. Tang Yiyue was wondering why his father''s taboo had not been triggered.


    But now, she also knows that the ferry people have no malice towards them, and the protection mechanism left by her father will not be triggered.


    "Wooden man, have you ever seen iceberg snow lotus and lotus leaves here?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously. It''s said that on the bank, those dead creatures will turn into fertilizer for lotus leaves and promote the growth of lotus leaves.


    When the lotus leaves grow to a certain extent, they will produce iceberg Saussurea on the endless sea of bitterness. It''s not too much to cherish the lotus leaves and iceberg Saussurea for thousands of years.


    Although lotus leaves and iceberg Saussurea often appear, it is extremely difficult to pick them.


    You lotus leaves and iceberg snow lotus also need to be picked and stored at the same time. If you just pick you lotus leaves, it is totally useless.


    "Of course, I''ve heard about it. It''s just that the wooden man has been stationed for such a long time. I''ve seen countless lotus leaves and iceberg snow lotus, and only one has been picked." The wooden man had no choice but to smile.


    This kind of thing can be met or not. It was picked that time because the iceberg snow lotus grew beside the embankment and was pulled out by the wooden people on the embankment.


    Otherwise, no matter how expensive and rare the iceberg Saussurea is, no one would like to pick it in the endless sea of bitterness.


    "Can you show me?" Qi Tianyu suddenly became interested, because he thought that he should be able to produce lotus seeds from iceberg snow lotus and breed them directly.


    "Well, it''s up to the patriarch," Muren said awkwardly, scratching the back of his head. After all, he doesn''t have the right to this.


    "If Qi Shaozhu wants to understand the rules of iceberg snow lotus and lotus leaf, it''s certainly no problem." Muya in the distance, deal with the endless sea of bitterness report, and Qi Tianyu said.


    Yue Yunfeng naturally heard about the relationship between youlianye and iceberg snow lotus. At this time, they all looked forward to Muya.


    "Let''s go in together. Ha ha." Muya quickly said that Muya could see that the group of people who followed Qi Tianyu had a very close relationship with Qi Tianyu.


    Moreover, the wooden man himself wanted to have a good relationship with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s request was right in their favor.


    Yaoling and Ziling are overjoyed in xuanhuang Tianbei. This bad idea is actually put forward by them. Let Qi Tianyu get more rare herbs. The energy of both of them can be combined to promote the growth of herbs.


    At that time, they will be able to catalyze iceberg Saussurea and lotus leaves, so that these two kinds of herbs can produce more plants, and then move the extra iceberg Saussurea and lotus leaves to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Tianming beast can change the law of space, Huoling can evolve four seasons, Ziling can provide energy, Yaoling can improve the quality of herbs.


    So after plotting, they came up with a bold idea.


    "Boss, this thing is very good!" Muya just took Qi Tianyu to the storage place of the iceberg snow lotus and the lotus leaf, and the voice of the dawn beast sounded in Qi Tianyu''s mind."Although iceberg Saussurea is harmless and holy, in fact iceberg Saussurea is very murderous, but youlianye is OK. After all, it''s from its own spiritual power." Muya and Qi Tianyu talked about some problems that need attention, and then left.


    If he was here, Qi Tianyu would think that he didn''t trust them, so Muya chose to leave. Anyway, he also believed Qi Tianyu''s people.


    Muya had just left. Among Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beast ran out immediately. The power of space law and all kinds of forces catalysed the iceberg snow lotus and lotus leaf.


    "Boss, are they going to rebel?" Yunzihang''s face is not calm, and he wants to stop it. But dawn beast is standing on the iceberg snow lotus. He is afraid that he will break the iceberg snow lotus with his hand.


    "Let them be noisy. It should be OK." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and explained to them.


    "No? So bad? Catalytic herbs? Only they dare to think, and only you dare to believe it? " Yue Yunfeng gave a bitter smile, which was unbelievable.


    "They have tried many times. There should be no problem. Let them try. If there is something, I will explain it to them clearly." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    Children''s nature can''t be strangled, and Qi Tianyu has seen their power, demonstrated it thousands of times, and succeeded every time.

 Chapter 1228

    Qi Tianyu still has this confidence. If he fails, he will venture to pick iceberg snow lotus and lotus leaves in the endless sea to compensate the wooden people, or take other precious herbs to compensate.


    Dawn beast, fire spirit, purple spirit medicine spirit, they are constantly noisy, iceberg snow lotus and youliancao constantly release the power of law under the catalysis of these spirits.


    Despite this, Yue Yun, Fengyun, Zihang and others on one side look tangled.


    "Boss, I think you''d better manage it. These guys are too noisy." Looking at the dawn beast, they are bouncing around the iceberg snow lotus and youliancao.


    And these two elixirs look so fragile. It seems that the wind from the running of dawn beasts may destroy these two elixirs.


    After all, the elixir that Qi Tianyu could ask for from the wooden people must be very precious.


    In case the skin is damaged by these little creatures, it''s very painful.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head with a smile, "no problem, let them play."


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tianming beast, and their eyes were full of doting.


    Yunzihang opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it. Qi Tianyu said that, and they were too embarrassed to say anything more.


    Xu was trying to prove to Yue Yunfeng that Tianming beast, who was still smiling, suddenly became serious.


    In this secret room, the power of space law is constantly changing under the control of dawn beast.


    With the blessing of Huoling, the transformation speed of the four seasons in the secret room of this recipe is accelerating.


    Purple spirit releases a continuous stream of purple Qi, which makes snow lotus and youliancao absorb into it.


    After absorbing the purple air, snow lotus and youliancao of Tianshan Mountain have sprouted several new branches.


    Saussurea involucrata and Saussurea involucrata, which were only slightly bracted, not only bloomed with naked eyes, but also quickly flowered and seeded.


    Yao Ling carefully picked up the seeds of Saussurea involucrata and Saussurea involucrata, and then cut off the new shoots of Saussurea involucrata and Saussurea involucrata and inserted them into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The original Saussurea involucrata and youliancao, under the catalysis of Tianming beast, even if their new shoots were cut off, their medicinal power was promoted several times and showed more vitality.


    "Yes The beast fire spirit of dawn, they can''t help clapping their hands to celebrate.


    "Hum!" Fire spirit went to yueyunfeng in front of them, very air of hum a, "see, let you look down on me again."


    "It''s amazing." Yue Yunfeng and others are unbelievable. After all, they have never heard of this kind of thing.


    It''s said that snow lotus and youliancao bloom for thousands of years before they can grow. However, it took Tianming beast less than one hour to complete the catalysis of snow lotus and youliancao.


    "Oh, my God, these little guys are against the weather." Today''s incident really made Yue Yunfeng and others refresh their impression of Tianming beasts. They are no longer just a group of troublemakers.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Qi Tianyu said as he released his divine sense and investigated the situation of snow lotus and youliancao in the lower xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of Yaoling, Saussurea involucrata and youliancao quickly adapted to the living environment in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "No more satisfaction." It''s rare. The beast of dawn nodded cleverly, and then these creatures "whoosh..." Then he went back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Just after a toss, they spent a lot of physical and spiritual strength. Now they just want to have a good sleep.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and takes back his divine sense. Then he leads Yue Yunfeng and others to go outside.


    "What''s going on? The understanding is going well." Muya is talking with other wooden people outside. When he sees Qi Tianyu coming out, he is still a little surprised. He thinks that it should take them a long time, but he didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for Muya''s generosity."


    "What is brother Qi''s words? Let alone let you understand the rules of snow lotus and youliancao in Tianshan Mountain. You can give them to you if you want." Muya said brightly.


    Qi Tianyu naturally couldn''t want it, so he had to be polite with Muya before he refused, and let Muya give up the idea.


    "Well, how''s the embankment going?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Almost. Those broken ones are almost repaired." Muya said with great emotion.


    The embankment built by their wooden people after thousands of years was so fragile before the earlier clean robbery.


    But fortunately, Qi Tianyu owes all this to him.


    Wood Ya also helpless, this time is dodged, that next time?


    At the thought of it, Muya was very sad, but helpless. After all, as the head of the wooden people, he shouldered the heavy burden of protecting the lives of tens of thousands of wooden people, so he pressed on Muya''s shoulder, which made Muya feel more pressure.On Qi Tianyu''s side, he obviously didn''t worry so much.


    They don''t know, but Qi Tianyu knows. The underworld ferryman led a group of puppets under her command. In the dark, they should have been guarding the peace of the endless sea of bitterness for the wooden people.


    Otherwise, the endless sea of bitterness would have been a riot.


    In addition, the ferryman of the underworld assured Qi Tianyu that there would be no problem in the endless sea of suffering for the time being, and that there would be no need to worry about them. Qi Tianyu would naturally be able to relax.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu naturally does not have to worry too much.


    In Qi Tianyu''s heart, there was a conjecture. In fact, for thousands of years, the ferrymen of the underworld have been leading the puppets to wander in the endless sea of bitterness, guarding the peace of the endless sea of bitterness.


    It''s just this time, it''s their first exposure.


    If you want to confirm your conjecture, you can only wait until you see the ferryman of the underworld next time. Qi Tianyu''s questions will naturally be answered.


    Yue Yunfeng several people bored in Qi Tianyu side walking, there seems to be nothing they need to help.


    Yue Yunfeng and others are embarrassed to be here all the time.


    "Well, boss, where shall we go next?" Finally, Yue Yunfeng can''t help but ask.


    Qi Tianyu raised his head, looked at the endless sea of bitterness, and said, "we''ve been interrupting these two days. It''s almost time for us to leave. You can rest assured that we will not reveal a word about the wooden people. Also, if you need any help from us in the future, just ask. "

 Chapter 1229

    Qi Tianyu said, took out a messenger and handed it to Muya. Muya took it with a smile on his face.


    With Qi Tianyu''s words, Muya felt at ease. In the past two days, Qi Tianyu''s strength has been obvious to all.


    "Brother Qi, it depends on what you say. We wooden people have brought you a lot of trouble these two days. From now on, we have a good relationship with you. In the future, if you need any place where we wooden people can live, just ask. "


    When Muya said this, his eyes were full of firmness.


    Muya, as the head of the Muren clan, the weight of this sentence is clear to Qi Tianyu.


    From now on, it will be much easier for them to walk in the wilderness.


    See time is almost, Qi Tianyu and Muya also no longer do more cold noise. With Yue Yunfeng and others, Qi Tianyu went to the periphery of the wild land.


    Qi Tianyu walked in front of him, and the pictures that happened in recent days flashed in his mind.


    The most visible figure in my mind is the woman in red who is independent on the deck of the Qinglong warship. It seems that her "cluck cluck" laughter can be heard from time to time.


    "Boss, boss?" Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu dejected, called several times in a row, Qi Tianyu did not respond.


    "It''s strange that the boss is not thinking about spring." Yue Yunfeng said suspiciously.


    Yue Yunfeng''s words attracted two arrows from Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue.


    Yue Yunfeng counseled, and did not dare to talk any more. These two aunts and grandmothers are still here. When he mentioned other women here, he wanted to die.


    Qi Tianyu finally calmed down and realized his gaffe. An unnatural look flashed on his face.


    "Well, don''t make any noise and concentrate on the road." Qi Tianyu said with a positive look.


    You know, now they are still in the wilderness, there are murderous opportunities everywhere.


    Not long after Qi Tianyu''s voice had just dropped, his sword eyebrows coagulated and he stretched out his hand to signal everyone to stop.


    "Boss, how..." Before yunzihang finished speaking, Qi Tianyu put his finger on his lips and said, "Shh..."


    Yunzihang see, to the mouth of the words forcefully swallow back.


    People dare not go out of the atmosphere, carefully exploring the movement around.


    Faintly, people heard the roar of a fierce beast.


    But in this wild land, fierce fighting among beasts is common. What''s wrong with this.


    Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly coagulated. He quickly drew the golden battle out of the bone of the sword. Holding the golden Battle Sword, he flew away to the place where the sound came.


    "Boss..." Qi Tianyu''s action came suddenly, and the people didn''t have time to react.


    There was no time to find out the situation, so they rushed up with their soldiers.


    Before he got close, Qi Tianyu frowned at the smell of blood in the air.


    Along the way, there were many corpses lying on the ground, most of which were incomplete, enough to see how fierce the war had just happened.


    "What''s going on here?" When Yue Yunfeng and others saw this scene, their faces were also solemn.


    "Roar!"! A heart rending roar came, and Qi Tianyu and others trembled.


    "This is..." Hearing the familiar roar, people were shocked.


    When Qi Tianyu arrived, he saw such a scene.


    The elephant is covered with blood, its front legs are broken, and a large piece of flesh is torn off.


    The continuous flow of blood, just like the fountain, can''t stop, constantly flowing out along the wound.


    In front of Tianmu elephant, dozens of Youtong wolves are staring at Tianmu elephant, waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    The targets of these wolves are not only the seriously injured weevil in front of them, but also the young weevil who is closely protected by the weevil.


    At this time, the baby elephant, as if half scared, panic, young it has never experienced such a scene, do not know what to do reaction.


    There are hundreds of members of the Youtong wolf pack. In addition to the dozens of capable Youtong wolves in the wolf pack, the others all tried to distract the evil beasts of the holy order who were protecting the two celestial phenomena.


    In order to pursue these two celestial phenomena, the Youtong wolves have been chasing in this wild land for more than ten days, and have been fighting for more than ten days, and they are about to be successful.


    The constant flow of blood from the pheromone. On the contrary, it greatly stimulated the brutality in the bones of the group of Youtong wolves.


    At this time, the biting mother elephant was seriously injured. She not only had to resist the attack of Youtong wolves, but also protected the young elephant behind her. Her physical strength was nearly overdrawn, so she had to be beaten.


    The eyes of Youtong wolves are shining with cold light. They are not in a hurry to hunt. Instead, they are enjoying the fun of hunting. They launch attacks from all directions and tear large pieces of flesh from the body of Tianmu elephant from time to time Swallow it into your stomach."Bang!" A sharp sword gas toward you Tong wolf then roar to chop and go.


    In the face of Cheng Yaojin who killed half way, Youtong wolves suddenly raised their vigilance.


    All the Youtong wolves are like enemies, staring at Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, she took a little breath, but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance, so she protected the baby elephant behind her.


    Before he could fully open his mind, he didn''t know how to speak, so he could only gently rub against his mother to help him relieve his pain.


    Qi Tianyu''s face condenses. If he slows down a step further, the biting double elephants may die in the mouth of these Youtong wolves every minute.


    "Where are the human friars who dare to do harm to us?" Since you Tong wolf has that ability, dare to bite the sky, enough to show that their strength can not be underestimated.


    "Head, it''s just right. This human monk seems to have a good cultivation. It''s also a good choice to be an appetizer for us."


    Moreover, human friars often carry a large number of miraculous drugs. At the thought of this, a greedy look flashed in the eyes of Youtong wolf.


    "Up." You tong head wolf coldly issued the attack command, most of you Tong wolf also surrounded by biting double elephant, a small part of you Tong wolf fiercely attacked Qi Tianyu.


    "To die." Qi Tianyu''s face condensed, and the strange fire of heaven and earth poured into his golden sword.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Tens of thousands of sword Qi, fiercely towards those biting you Tong wolf bombardment and go.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" One after another, the sword Qi is constantly exploding on you Tong wolf''s body.


    At the same time, Yue Yunfeng and others also rushed over.

 Chapter 1230

    "You Tong wolf?" Yue Yunfeng was shocked and said that the fighting power of these Youtong wolves was much stronger than that of Youming wolves. Otherwise, Youming wolves would not have gone deep into the wilderness at this time.


    "Do it!" Yunzihang screamed, and the elephant in front of him was about to be eaten.


    The spirit power of the Tianmu elephant turned into a barrier to protect the two young elephants, but at this time, the Tianmu elephant could not survive.


    The vitality of the Tianmu elephant is constantly passing. By the time Yue Yunfeng killed them, the Tianmu elephant had no voice at all.


    "Save two young elephants." Tang Yiyue repeatedly said that they surrounded the two cubs to form a defensive circle to resist the attack of Youtong wolf.


    Qi Tianyu looked back at the Tianmu elephant and sighed helplessly. It was impossible for the Tianmu elephant to survive. Even the power of the spirit turned into a barrier to protect his son.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu may also use the spring of life to help the Tianmu elephant revive.


    "Jie, there are so many friars. Today we Youtong wolves are going to eat a lot of food. We don''t know what these friars are. How dare we go deep into the wilderness with this cultivation?"


    "No matter, they will die sooner or later. Let''s play with them first." Youtong wolves are talking all around Qi Tianyu. They don''t pay attention to Qi Tianyu at all.


    But they forgot that Qi Tianyu had killed the Youtong wolves for several times when he just shot them.


    There are more and more Youtong wolves around. The Youtong wolves that lead other sacred beasts away have come back, because other sacred beasts even fall down when they see it, and lose confidence for a moment.


    What''s more, they don''t have to work hard for the Tianmu elephants because they are all dead. It''s better to look for other overlords to take care of them.


    "Ha ha, do you want to fight us? You will know later that you are wrong Qi Tianyu''s face is gloomy. He can''t save the Tianmu elephant. He doesn''t feel much about it, but at this time, these Youtong wolves are going to fight against them. That''s what Qi Tianyu can''t tolerate.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing. He fiercely goes to kill Youtong''s wolves and disrupts the formation of Youtong''s wolves.


    The blue spirit power hovers in the air. The blue spirit power of Youtong wolf keeps blocking the golden sword. For a while, he can''t deal with Qi Tianyu.


    Because Qi Tianyu''s golden sword turns into thousands of sword Qi. The sword Qi doesn''t do much damage to them, but they don''t know which one is the golden sword and which one is the sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and released the power of the spirit. The movement track of the surrounding dark pupil wolf was all in Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    "The track of Youtong wolf seems to be similar to that of Youming wolf, but the speed is faster." Qi Tianyu smiles. For a while, he has already understood the situation of Youtong wolf.


    Jiuyou is locked in Qi Tianyu''s hand and stabs forward fiercely. In an instant, all the people fight together and eat the sky at both ends. Qi Tianyu has already sent him to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would have to pay a high price to protect these two phenomena.


    As long as you Tong wolf''s martial arts directly attack the sky, Qi Tianyu and his followers can only attack you Tong wolf''s martial arts.


    "Be careful each other. These dark eyed wolves seem to have mutated, and their claws are poisonous." Qi Tianyu was careful to communicate with others.


    Although Tang Yiyue is here, Tang Yiyue can''t tell what poison the mutated Youtong wolves carry for a moment, so the best way is not to let the claws of these wolves attack them.


    All the people were covered with blood, some of them were their own, some of them were wolves. The smell of blood had begun to attract the fierce animals from other places. Qi Tianyu frowned.


    If they kill Youtong wolf, but other fierce beasts surround them, they are not sure they can continue to fight.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, countless fierce beasts swarmed, and the scene became more chaotic. In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the strange fire of yin and yang beat fiercely. In an instant, a sea of fire was pouring out with lava fire beasts.


    "What is this? How is that possible? " You Tong wolf face shocked, don''t know what to say.


    They did not expect that there were so many fierce beasts under Qi Tianyu''s command, and their fighting power was not weaker than them.


    "Withdraw!" Finally, you Tong wolf can''t hold on. They can''t take Qi Tianyu completely. The number of you Tong wolf has been reduced by half. If he doesn''t retreat, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live in this area in the future.


    In the wilderness, every inch of land belongs to which overlord, are clearly divided. Now the Youtong wolf pack is half less powerful. If he does not go back to settle down, it is likely that in the evening, he will be besieged by other fierce beasts and take the territory.


    "Boss, do you want to chase me?" Yue Yunfeng''s face is full of blood, looking at the running Youtong wolves, his soldiers are constantly shaking."Forget it, hurry to withdraw. The smell of blood here is too heavy. When the fierce beasts surround us, we can''t go even if we want to go." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to the people.


    Qi Tianyu controls the strange fire of yin and Yang, burns all the blood on his body, and then cleans up the blood on Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded. Before he could recover his spirit power, he ran to the distance quickly.


    Huo Ling stood on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and spurted the fire to the back, destroying most of the traces that Qi Tianyu had not disposed of.


    "Huoling, don''t spray, don''t spray, leave some bloody smell there, and attract other fierce beasts. It''s easier for us to slip." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "And that? Good, good, ha ha, "Huoling smiles, as if the child has just learned a new skill.


    Countless you Tong wolf scurrying, their head wolf was seriously injured, it seems that it can not last long.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t manage so much. He called out the two sides of the sky. The power of their spirits had not been released.


    "There is also an idea of eating the heavenly mother elephant, which combines the power of the spirit. If this power of the spirit disappears, the heavenly mother elephant will really die." Qi Tianyu looked at them and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1231

    There are two round spheres on the two sides of the celestial phage, which surround the celestial phage and move with it.


    Qi Tianyu gathered a power of spirit and soul. He tried to bite the celestial phenomena at both ends. The power of spirit and soul on the body of the celestial phenomena suddenly turned into a soul body.


    This soul body also has its own consciousness. When we see Qi Tianyu, Tianmu elephant has relaxed.


    "If you have any orders, I will choose to help you because you remind me of my mother''s appearance in those days, so I don''t have to wonder why I will help you unconditionally." Qi Tianyu said with a complicated face.


    "Thank you," she said to Qi Tianyu after a moment''s silence and pouring the two young beasts into her arms.


    She doesn''t know how to thank Qi Tianyu. At this time, she only knows that she can''t hold on for long. The soul body is called out, and there is only one hour left for her.


    Qi Tianyu and others retreat quietly, leaving their mother and son a quiet space.


    "Boss, do you think it''s hard for her to do this?" Yue Yunfeng also felt.


    "There''s no way. Things change. There''s always a time to separate." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    After a long time, the eye socket of biting Tianmu elephant was slightly red and went to Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t delay. I''ll seal the power of this soul body. When you want to break through, it may be useful."


    Before Qi Tianyu could react, she had condensed her soul into a seal the size of a thumb and suspended it in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was silent for a moment. He dissolved the seal in two and hung it around the neck of the two celestial phenomena.


    Qi Tianyu''s two heads are biting the sky. It''s hairy and cute.


    "Huoling, here are two new people. Take them with you." Qi Tianyu and Huoling said to them.


    Huo Ling answered and pulled the two celestial phenomena to xuanhuang Tianbei, and began to get close to them.


    "I hope they can adapt. Fortunately, they don''t have much consciousness. Otherwise, they should cry to death now." Qi Tianyu said with a complicated face.


    After the fierce beast''s mind was opened, his attachment to his mother was particularly high. In front of him, the two fierce beasts had not yet fully opened their minds.


    Otherwise Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to finish the task.


    If the minds of these two celestial eaters are not yet fully mature, they may follow their mother if they depend on their mother to a certain extent.


    In this way, it''s exactly what Tianmu elephant doesn''t want to see. After all, she tried her best to make the two cubs safe.


    After the initial maladjustment, under the influence of Huoling, they quickly adapted to the environment in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu''s mood was a little complicated when he saw the celestial phenomena in the xuanhuang Tianbei and Huoling playing with each other.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have to worry about the growth of these two cubs.


    The seal pendant that condenses the soul body of the goddess biting elephant is constantly swinging with the movements of these two cubs. Maybe in the eyes of these two immature cubs, this seal is just a pendant, and they can''t understand the real meaning of the pendant.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. Some things were too urgent. At least at present, the two young elephants were living in xuanhuang Tianbei. He was very relieved that there were fire spirits in Qi Tianyu. They didn''t have to worry at all.


    Qi Tianyu takes back his thoughts, and the matter of eating the celestial phenomena has come to an end. Qi Tianyu and others don''t need to waste more time here.


    "Let''s go." Qi Tianyu said. Qi Tianyu did not expect this endless journey.


    Originally, I just wanted to get rid of a few monks who were in trouble. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    In addition, at this time, people were deep in the wilderness, and there was no contact with Qi Tianyu and others if there was any problem in Nanyang or tianzhuzong.


    I don''t know why, Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows are always "protruding..." Qi Tianyu is full of bad premonition.


    Qi Tianyu and others did not dare to delay for a moment, and rushed to the wild land.


    Without the restriction of those fierce beasts when they went deep into the wild land, Qi Tianyu and others'' speed increased significantly. After three days and nights of continuous driving, Qi Tianyu and others finally rushed back to the day by day clan.


    "Well, is there anything strange about the major gangs these days?" Qi Tianyu didn''t delay for a moment, so he called Wang Yan to ask questions soon after he returned to zhutianzong.


    "Young master, it seems that after the management of the past few days, the major forces are obviously well placed. It''s no wonder that the loss of their hands is not too much for them


    Wang Yan reported that those sects did not dare to make any big moves recently, which really made him feel more relaxed.


    Listening to Wang Yan''s report, Qi Tianyu nodded, and the stone in his heart finally fell.Recently, it can be said that one link after another is tightly linked together. Who could have thought that in Liyue sect, Queling would suddenly be reborn, which attracted so many monks.


    But fortunately, the monks have been eliminated, and by the way, they have been reorganized.


    At this time, a disciple of tianzhuzong ran in and whispered to Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan nodded, indicating that the disciple would step down first.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Wang Yan shook his head and said, "young master, don''t worry. No, it''s a big problem. I''ve sent someone to help pay attention to it."


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was still staring at himself, Wang Yan scratched his head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the people of the blood killing organization haven''t detected the news about the mysterious snake guard, including Xuexiu, in recent days. They just want to announce it."


    Wang Yan originally thought that there was no need to report this small matter to Qi Tianyu. After all, Qi Tianyu just came back soon, so he should let them go back and have a rest.


    "What''s the news of the meeting between the xuanshewei and Xuexiu recently?" After listening to Wang Yan''s words, Qi Tianyu''s fingertips kept tapping on the table.


    Qi Tianyu did not forget that the movements made by Xuexiu in the wild land were not small.


    After all, Xuexiu even released the beast which had been sealed for many years. Who knows what they will do next.


    "What about the people of the blood killing organization? Tell them to come and see me Before Qi Tianyu had finished his words, he heard that the person under his hand was calling for blood.


    Qi Tianyu eyebrow a jump, this section shares eye blood hand initiative to come to the door, that is mostly nothing good.

 Chapter 1232

    "Qi Shaozhu, there is something wrong with Xuexiu and xuanshewei these two days." Blood hand came in, and before drinking tea, he said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and indicated that the blood hand should not be nervous. He had a cup of tea first.


    "The attention of Xuexiu and xuanshewei seems to have completely shifted to the four dynasties, and they no longer pay attention to the forces on the edge of the wilderness."


    "They are likely to want to fully understand the four dynasties, so that each of the four dynasties'' forces can become the force they use." Blood hand cautiously says.


    These things are analyzed by bloody hands these days, and the degree of confirmation is extremely high. All the information brought back by those bloody hands vendors points to this big problem.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. He didn''t know what he was looking at. His thoughts had already gone thousands of miles away.


    "The influence of the four dynasties is so extensive. What are the specific focuses of xuanshewei and Xuexiu? Not to mention our manpower, even Xuexiu can''t penetrate their own influence to every place. "


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly that if the four dynasties had an accident at the same time, even he could not separate himself into the four dynasties.


    The layout of heixuan is very big. If heixuan controls the four dynasties, the next step of heixuan is probably the wilderness, or the black triangle in the center of the four dynasties.


    "This time, they focused on the white tiger Dynasty. As for the other three dynasties, they didn''t seem to do much. The Xuanwu Dynasty has always been stable. As for the Qinglong Dynasty and the Zhuque Dynasty, they may have felt that they had enough manpower."


    "So now, the situation in the white tiger Dynasty is not optimistic." Blood hand wry smile a, helplessly say.


    "Now go to the white tiger Dynasty." Qi Tianyu nodded and took back his eyes. He said to xueshou that most of xueshou''s hands had been transferred to the white tiger Dynasty these days.


    "We should pay attention to whether they are trying to divert the tiger from the mountain. If not, we can''t take it lightly. I''m afraid they will stay for a long time this time."


    "So the manpower in the wilderness also needs to be arranged." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, fortunately, there are two old men of yin and Yang in the wild land. If there is a situation that the whole day by day clan will be destroyed, they will help each other.


    "Arrange to go out separately again," blood hand and Qi Tianyu finish saying, then leave in a hurry.


    "Boss, is it serious?" Wang Yan''s face was cold, and his heart was a little remorseful. If it hadn''t been for the bloody hand, he might have concealed such a big thing today.


    "It''s OK. Pay attention to guard and live in Nanyang country day by day. Don''t let anyone have a chance to have an idea with us." Qi Tianyu patted Wang Yan on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I will." Wang Yan said respectfully.


    "Well? Are you hurt? " Qi Tianyu left Wang Yan''s shoulder and asked in surprise.


    Moreover, Wang Yan''s injury does not seem to be ordinary.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few days'' rest." Wang Yan''s face flashed a little unnatural. Unexpectedly, he was hurt and was seen by the little master.


    "Sit down and let me have a look. Is that a minor injury? Only you can say that it''s a small wound. " Qi Tianyu shook his head with a bitter smile and asked Wang Yan to sit down.


    Wang Yan scratched his head a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Which son of a bitch moved his hand? Tell me. I''ll kill him later." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and asked Wang Yan.


    "They were from Pingyang sect. At that time, several of their elders overcame me me and agreed to fight alone. As a result, they secretly said that several elders attacked me." Wang Yan said indignantly.


    "Pingyangzong? Good, good. " Qi Tianyu''s face is gloomy. He helps Wang Yan repair the injury and then takes out the elixir for Wang Yan to eat.


    "After a while, they will not be able to get back to pingzong if they have less luck." Qi Tianyu and Wang Yan said.


    If it wasn''t for being delayed by the affairs of the white tiger Dynasty, I''m afraid Qi Tianyu would have gone directly to pingyangzong to make trouble.


    You know, Wang Yan is not only one of his confidants, but also one of Qi Tianyi''s confidants. Many things in Nanyang are handled by Wang Yan. If there is no Wang Yan in Nanyang, it is very likely that many things can''t be arranged at a time.


    Because Wang Yan''s mind remember a lot of things, about Nanyang country edge defense situation, no one can be more clear than him.


    The white tiger Dynasty, on the surface, is still peaceful, but now the white tiger Dynasty, from time to time there are some monks in black or red clothes walking around.


    Those people are xuanshewei and Xuexiu. In the white tiger Dynasty, there are not enough xuanshewei halls and Xuexiu halls. Most of these xuanshewei and Xuexiu who were sent here suddenly can only live in inns.


    The vendors at the gate of the inn wrote down the daily life of xuanshewei and Xuexiu. Before they arrived at the white tiger Dynasty, they had already made a clear picture of the situation of xuanshewei and Xuexiu in the white tiger Dynasty.In the huge white tiger Dynasty, xuanshewei and Xuexiu were mainly concentrated in the border town rather than Kyoto. Qi Tianyu was a little puzzled, but he was relieved immediately.


    Controlling the border city and then controlling Kyoto is the best way for xuanshewei and Xuexiu. After all, if xuanshewei and Xuexiu are going to control Kyoto First, the national defense army of the border city will surely come in a mighty way.


    At that time, no matter how great their abilities are, xuanshewei and Xuexiu will be swallowed by the army. You know, xuanshewei and Xuexiu are still only living in the dark and can''t be on the stage.


    Naturally, there is no reason for Hei Xuan''s Imperial Army to shake the four dynasties. Otherwise, even if Hei Xuan had won the whole world, it would be useless, and his power of luck would also pass away.


    Otherwise, when heixuan assassinated Qi Tianyu, he didn''t need so many lies to make people believe that Qi Tianyu had disappeared.


    "Boss, how long will the white tiger Dynasty last? I don''t feel like I''ve gone out yet. " Yue Yunfeng''s bitter face, long time running, really no fun.


    "Fast, fast, another ten days and a half months, ten days and a half months to the white tiger Dynasty is very good, it seems that the wild land really needs to establish a direct transmission to the white tiger Dynasty transmission array." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile to comfort Yue Yunfeng.

 Chapter 1233

    "It''s not boring now. You just stepped on the snake and his whole family came to you for revenge." Tang Yiyue suddenly frowned.


    Around them, all the sound of a dense continuous spread, sounds a little scary.


    "No? Is that one really a red headed snake Yue Yunfeng was surprised. At this time, he thought it was better to be bored in the process of driving.


    "Yes, who let me tell you that you still don''t believe it. Now, you''ll know it''s wrong." Tang Yiyue said as he took out the pills and distributed them to the public.


    There are too many snakes. It''s hard to avoid being bitten by them. Although the toxicity of these snakes is not great, they can paralyze people''s nerves. In the end, they can''t move and watch themselves drowned by snakes.


    Red headed snake, a fierce beast, has a strong unity. On weekdays, monks would take a detour when they meet red headed snake. But Yue Yunfeng was so bored and scared that he stepped on a little red snake that just appeared at his feet.


    And good die not die of, that look and don''t have how big menace of red small snake unexpectedly can be the red head snake with strong retaliation.


    A red headed snake is not terrible. What''s terrible is groups of red headed snakes. When these red headed snakes die, they can release a unique breath.


    As long as the friars infected by this kind of breath, red headed snakes will swarm in and devour them.


    This kind of life habit of the red headed snake makes other creatures never dare to offend easily, unless they have the power to destroy the red headed snake into ashes in an instant.


    As soon as the breath of death appears, no matter where you go, there will be red headed snakes swarming to kill you.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face is particularly ugly. Doesn''t it mean that he will live under the red headed snake all his life? I don''t know how long it will take until the breath of death disappears from him.


    "There will be a way. Kill the red headed snake near here first," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Looking at Yue Yunfeng''s loss, he felt more and more funny.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded. Fortunately, he is fast now. Otherwise, I''m afraid he was bitten by the red headed snake before he started fighting.


    To deal with the red headed snake requires large-scale martial arts. Qi Tianyu released a ten thousand sword to return to the clan, which combines the power of yin and Yang, and tens of thousands of sword Qi circled around Yue Yunfeng, guarding Yue Yunfeng.


    Within a ten mile radius, all of them are covered by red headed snakes. People with dense phobia may faint when they see this scene.


    The golden sword circled in the air independently. Qi Tianyu''s cold ice power and Yin Yang strange fire power were slowly merging, and an extremely dangerous breath was released.


    Red headed snake is not afraid of fire, otherwise Qi Tianyu will not control the power of cold ice and the power of strange fire of yin and yang to fuse.


    The fusion of two different forces, although it will burst out a powerful lethality, but it is also extremely difficult to control, a careless will hurt themselves.


    "Boom!" A huge sound came, in front of a large area of the red headed snake was directly blown into the sky, corpses all over the ground.


    But soon, the place that had been blasted by Qi Tianyu was covered with red headed snakes.


    "So horrible? Is the red headed snake really endless? No, fight and evacuate. This should be the home of the red headed snake! " Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    At the moment of the death of the large red headed snake, the breath of death of the red headed snake came to Qi Tianyu.


    "These red headed snakes are really hard to deal with. It seems that all of us will be hunted down by them later." Yunzihang''s face was dignified. Originally, they didn''t have the death breath of the red headed snake, but now they do.


    "Just beat back the siege of the red headed snake, and then dissolve the power of death." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    Fortunately, there is a medicine for them. At this time, they have found a herb specially for dissolving the death breath of the red headed snake in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu may not be so easy to resolve the power of the red headed snake''s death.


    An hour later, around the red head snake body exudes a bloody smell, but no fierce beast has the courage to come.


    This is the unique bloody smell of the red headed snake. They know that the red headed snake can''t be provoked, so they won''t be rash, because they come to join in the fun because of the bloody smell.


    "It seems that the blood of the red headed snake can also be used." Qi Yu is thinking about fighting.


    If there is any accident in the wild land in the future, will there be unexpected results if we take out the blood of the red headed snake?


    And the smell of the red headed snake seems to be better than the dung of the overlord beast, but the blood of the red headed snake also has some shortcomings.


    If the red headed snake is attracted, I''m afraid they will run away.


    It took Qi Tianyu three hours to get away from the red headed snake''s nest. Occasionally, a few red headed snakes came after them, and Qi Tianyu could solve them with a few swords.


    As long as they are far away from the red headed snake''s nest, these catching up red headed snakes can be ignored by Qi Tianyu.Qi Tianyu solved these red headed snakes while carefully collecting their blood. If the breath of these red headed snakes is used properly, it will be very useful for them to walk in the wilderness in the future.


    Qi Tianyu took the elixir that could dissolve the breath of death, and then used the spirit power to remove some blood on his body. He finally escaped from the red headed snake.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. I didn''t expect these red headed snakes to be so difficult." Yue Yunfeng patted his chest and said.


    One side of the cloud son navigation reward Yue Yunfeng a white eye, "you still say, it''s not because of you, good end to provoke these things why, this is not to find their own guilt."


    "I''m wronged. That red headed snake is very good. It''s going to climb up my leg. I won''t kill it." Yue Yunfeng said wrongly.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, "well, I know what you said. That red headed snake only dares to be so horizontal with its old nest nearby, but it didn''t expect that what it provoked today was Yue Yunfeng, the overlord, who lost his life in vain. "


    After all, the red headed snake is a very vindictive creature, but one bite will not kill people.


    That''s why the red headed snake is so perverse. If other creatures are bitten by the red headed snake, they can only admit their bad luck. Anyway, it''s not life-threatening, so there''s no need to fight for breath.

 Chapter 1234

    But Yue Yunfeng was different. His first reaction was to end the life of the red headed snake.


    If the red headed snake knew that it would kill him, and Qi Tianyu almost paid for his old nest, he would not take the initiative to provoke Yue Yunfeng.


    "Well, well, we don''t have nothing at all, do we?" Qi Tianyu said, shaking the small porcelain bottle in his hand.


    Inside the small porcelain vase is the blood of the red headed snake just extracted.


    Although the red headed snake chased us all the way, which made us very embarrassed, it was worth it.


    "Boss, where are we?" Yunzihang looked around and asked.


    Just being chased by the red headed snake, they have been running recklessly. How can they manage so much.


    Qi Tianyu released his divine sense and inquired, "it''s OK, our direction is not wrong. If we continue to walk in this direction, we can reach the white tiger Dynasty." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Yue Yunfeng was a little discouraged, "I have to go on my way, how long." You know, driving day and night is the most boring thing.


    "Why, it''s boring. Do you have to let the red headed snake chase you?" Cloud son navigation slanted Yue cloud breeze one eye then say.


    "No, No Yunzihang''s words, let Yue Yunfeng second counsellor.


    "Well, don''t be poor. The people of the blood killing organization have already managed everything for us in the white tiger Dynasty, just wait for us to pass." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "It''s just this time, Xuexiu''s movements will not be small." At the mention of Xuexiu, Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly became serious.


    Time does not wait, Qi Tianyu they did not do more delay, quickly live in the white tiger Dynasty.


    After all, no one can predict whether xuanshewei and Xuexiu will make any big changes during their journey.


    The only way is to get to the white tiger Dynasty before the blood cultivation has a big action, which can take a little initiative.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care to rest, and finally shortened the ten day journey by nearly one third. They arrived at the white tiger Dynasty three days ahead of schedule.


    After they arrived at the white tiger Dynasty, Qi Tianyu, the white tiger beast who used to love Gao in xuanhuang Tianbei, also seemed quiet.


    "It''s OK. Relax. Don''t be too nervous." Qi Tianyu comforted.


    The white tiger beast nodded. Qi Tianyu was there, and he himself was in the xuanhuang Tianbei. He didn''t have to worry about many things.


    At the thought of this, the white tiger beast returned to its heartless appearance.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Wu Chen asked.


    Maybe it''s because in broad daylight, they didn''t see xuanshewei or Xuexiu wandering on the road.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s find a place to settle down first." Qi Tianyu said that Tang Yiyue had taken them to the nearest Yan''s Inn.


    As the eldest lady of the Tang family, where there is a place in Yan''s Inn, she is very clear, all firmly in mind.


    Xu was raised because of Diao, and Tang Yi Yue now has very high requirements for the accommodation environment. Basically able to stay in Yan''s Inn, Tang Yiyue would not choose other places.


    "Oh, my dear guests, do you want to stay or eat?" The innkeeper who is calculating the account sees several people from Qi Tianyu come in and says politely.


    Although Qi Tianyu and his party are very low-key, and they look a little tired due to the recent days of driving, the innkeeper can see the extraordinary identity of Qi Tianyu at a glance.


    Seeing that the innkeeper is so smart, Tang Yiyue naturally doesn''t need to show his identity.


    Taking the identity of Miss Tang''s family to oppress them would make the people of Yan''s Inn feel restrained.


    "Both. Boss, how many excellent rooms do you have? We''ve got them all. Also, prepare some good food and wine for us to fill our stomachs. "


    In recent days, Qi Tianyu and others feel that their stomachs have been emptied.


    Now I just want to have a good meal, wash and rest for a while, and put the rest aside for the time being.


    Anyway, from the moment they stepped into the white tiger Dynasty, the people of the blood killing organization received a message. Once there was any news about the blood cultivation and the Xuan snake guard, they would be informed immediately.


    Qi Tianyu said, and sent a small bag of top grade spirit stone directly to the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper took over the stone, weighed it, and burst into laughter.


    These Lingshi, not to mention a few excellent guest rooms, even if the whole Yan Family Inn is wrapped up, it''s not a problem.


    Businessmen like Qi Tianyu most. Knowing that Qi Tianyu and his family were distinguished guests, the innkeeper didn''t dare to neglect them at all. He quickly ordered the kitchen staff to serve the dishes. He himself led Qi Tianyu up the stairs and ordered the sophomore to prepare the things he needed to wash Qi Tianyu.


    But Qi Tianyu''s wealth is very rich, which naturally attracts other people''s attention.In the downstairs with the food of the guests, several line of sight coldly stare at Qi Tianyu several people.


    Although they hid well, it was hard for Qi Tianyu not to notice such a strong sight.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and doesn''t want to go to these people''s trouble for the time being.


    After all, it''s just some minions. Qi Tianyu hasn''t paid attention to it. Of course, the premise is that those people don''t take the initiative to provoke Qi Tianyu.


    "Let''s go and clean up. After dinner, we''ll go to the people of the blood killing organization." Qi Tianyu said. They nodded and went back to their rooms.


    After the meal, people just feel that they have a lot of energy. Although the requirements of their practitioners for daily diet are not very high, there is a truth in the saying that people are iron rice or steel.


    "It''s not bad. It''s reasonable that the name of Yan''s Inn can do so much. There''s no such thing as the service." Yue Yunfeng had enough to eat and drink, and said contentedly.


    "All right, get ready. It''s time for us to go." Rest is enough. Qi Tianyu will never forget his business. Although the people of the blood killing organization didn''t take the initiative to come to the door, Qi Tianyu had to catch up with the process quickly.


    It was still early, and Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry. He walked out slowly.


    It was not long after Qi Tianyu had just stepped out of the inn that someone came up behind him.


    "Boss, it seems that you can''t expose your wealth. It''s not easy. Please come to me." Yunzi''s face was helpless.


    "Originally intended to give these people a chance, now it seems unnecessary, to warm up." Qi Tianyu smiles, but his eyes are frozen.


    "Boss, which way should we go?" It''s impossible to go to the people of the blood killing organization according to the original plan.

 Chapter 1235

    After all, the stalls disguised by the people of the blood killing organization are all in the downtown, so it''s hard to show them.


    "Come with me." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense transmitted the sound and turned the direction. Originally, he was going to the downtown area, but suddenly he turned to Bijing.


    However, the people who follow them do not realize that it is not right. On the contrary, they are happy in their hearts. Qi Tianyu''s actions are more suitable for them. It will be more convenient for them to succeed later.


    The security of Yan''s Inn is relatively tight. In Yan''s Inn, they have no chance at all, they can only follow.


    "Boss, this is it." Walking in front of Yue Yunfeng suddenly said.


    Qi Tianyu looked around and nodded. At this point, they don''t have to hide.


    However, the latter group didn''t realize the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s conversation, how to walk and suddenly stop,


    "OK, enough with it, it''s time to show up." Qi Tianyu said coldly with a smile on his face.


    The people in the dark were frightened. These friars had already found them, and they were ready.


    At the thought of this, these people''s faces were a little gloomy. For a time, it was difficult for them to move forward or backward.


    Qi Tianyu won''t give them too many opportunities to think. Several swords have been slashed at the man hiding in the dark.


    Seeing that it has been exposed, there is no need for those in the dark to hide.


    "Hand over all the spirit stones and treasures on you, and we can spare you a few lives." One of them said fiercely, with an obvious face that I was a robber.


    "Yue Yun shook his head," what can a dog do now


    How can these robbers not recognize the irony in Yue Yunfeng''s words.


    This is because of Qi Tianyu''s attack and suffocated a stomach gas, Yue Yunfeng''s words so excited, natural anger heart.


    "Smelly boy, I think you''re looking for death. Originally you thought you could save your life, but now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    But Qi Tianyu and others turned a deaf ear to the threats of these robbers.


    "I''ll leave it to you. It''s not like they''ve been robbed once or twice. It''s just like today''s killing is for the people. They should have a lot of good things on them, all of which belong to you."


    Qi Tianyu said, obviously disdaining even his hand.


    "You...!" The leader of the robber was almost vomited blood by Qi Tianyu. It was them who robbed the things. In the end, they were crushed by these monks.


    Qi Tianyu put away the joking look on his face and said coldly, "up."


    With Qi Tianyu''s order, Yue Yunfeng''s soldiers immediately attacked the robbers.


    "Hum, some suckling friars are just beyond their capacity." In the face of Yue Yunfeng''s troubles, these robbers obviously didn''t pay attention.


    But soon, they soon found themselves wrong, and wrong.


    Yue Yunfeng''s moves are deadly, and his skills are almost flawless.


    From the beginning, these robbers had to be beaten.


    Although these robbers soon realized that they were not easy to offend this time, they had no regrets.


    The battle comes and goes quickly. These robbers were not able to fight at all and were soon wiped out.


    "Really, it''s boring." Yue Yunfeng make complaints about the space rings on the robbers.


    "I dare to rob at this level, and I don''t think I have only a few kilos." Yunzihang has the same disdain, but his actions don''t stop.


    If you slow down, all the good things will be robbed by Yue Yunfeng.


    "Go, there are so many corpses over there. Why do you have to grab this one from me?" Yue Yunfeng is very dissatisfied with the way.


    "You think I''m stupid. This bandit leader has the most good things..."


    Looking at the scene of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang fighting, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile.


    Although the two men have been in a lot of trouble recently, their fighting ability is still hard to move.


    "Well, when you''re done, don''t forget to destroy the body." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded, making trouble, but they didn''t forget the business.


    After searching for good things, the corpse water pours on the bodies of these robbers. The traces of these robbers in the world can be said to be wiped clean.


    "Let''s go and find the people of the blood killing organization." Qi Tianyu said, but his eyes were staring at a house at the end of the street.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is there something wrong with that place?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s look suddenly became serious, all of them raised their vigilance.


    "It seems that we don''t have to look for it. Those mysterious snake guards are hiding there." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Although the Xuan snake Wei disguised himself, his figure just flashed by, but he still couldn''t escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes.It seems that xuanshewei has no consciousness of what Qi Tianyu and others have just done here, otherwise he can''t be so calm.


    "Let''s go, touch it quietly and see what those mysterious snake guards are doing." Qi Tianyu said, but felt the fluctuation of a breath in the distance.


    "No, Xuexiu is here. Hide first." If it''s just Xuan snake guard, Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to pay attention to it, but with Xuexiu, it''s a little troublesome.


    After all, Xuexiu''s vigilance is higher than xuanshewei''s several grades, which is not so easy to fool.


    All of a sudden, they gathered their breath. At this time, the secret treasure plundered from Xuexiu came into play.


    Qi Tianyu several people just exist of breath, all of a sudden to wipe clean.


    Several Xuexiu came from a distance, and they didn''t stop when they passed by Qi Tianyu''s hiding place, and they didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "These bloody snake guards are really cunning. They are hiding here." Yunzi''s divine sense of navigation and the way of transmission.


    If they had not happened to come here today, they would not have found out.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Yue Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, you go to the outside first, and I''ll touch it by myself." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    Xuanshewei and Xuexiu must discuss something when they meet here.


    If there are too many people, it''s easy to expose them.


    It''s better to go forward alone and let others guard. It''s more likely to win.


    "Qi Tianyu, can you be alone?" Zhu lin''er was a little worried. He roughly estimated that there were not a few xuanshewei and Xuexiu inside.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t worry about my work." Qi Tianyu cast a firm look at Zhu lin''er.

 Chapter 1236

    Seeing Qi Tianyu like this, Zhu lin''er can''t stop him any more.


    Qi Tianyu''s thinking is also reasonable. Many people may make mistakes.


    Thinking of this, everyone quietly retreated, went to find out the terrain nearby, and guarded the entrance and exit nearby.


    Qi Tianyu carefully convergence of their own breath, repeatedly confirmed that there is no missing, then quietly touched the past.


    Qi Tianyu took a look inside the house. He saw that Xuexiu had just gone inside the house, but now it was empty.


    Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry. He knew that there must be a secret room in the room when he thought about it with his toes.


    According to the cautious nature of blood cultivation, how can you expose yourself in front of people like this.


    Qi Tianyu released his spirit and repeatedly explored that there was no Xuanshe guard around the house. Then Qi Tianyu quietly touched it.


    Qi Tianyu sneaks into the house, looks around and opens the Benming rune.


    The original life runes on the forehead send out purple runes. Under the illumination of purple and gold runes, there is no hiding place for the mechanism array.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu found the secret room.


    Under the bookshelf in the room, a light array rule is shrouded, and the entrance of the secret room is just below.


    With the illumination of Benming rune, Qi Tianyu constantly fumbled on the array rules, and soon found the mechanism to open the entrance and exit of the secret room.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword from the bone and carefully broke the array rules on the mechanism.


    Otherwise, if you open the mechanism later, the array will cause a series of chain reactions, which will arouse the vigilance of xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, carefully portrays the rules of the array. After a while, he broke the rules of the array.


    For Qi Tianyu, the array left by Xuexiu was just a child.


    After the array was cracked, Qi Tianyu pressed the mechanism and quietly opened a small hole in the channel.


    Taking advantage of the opening of the passageway, Qi Tianyu entered the secret road.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand had already gathered a sword spirit, and he was ready to move at the moment when the passage opened.


    The passage was dark and long, but Qi Tianyu was surprised that there was no Xuan snake guard at the entrance.


    Nevertheless, Qi Tianyu did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    On tiptoe, Qi Tianyu walked along the secret road.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, a group of creatures are already ready. If something happens later, they will help Qi Tianyu escape.


    Looking at the scale of the secret Road, it can not be built overnight. It is obvious that xuanshewei has been planning for a long time to enter the white tiger Dynasty.


    The front is the corner. Before he gets close, Qi Tianyu has detected that there are two mysterious snake guards waiting at the corner.


    At this time, the two mysterious snake guards are discussing in a low voice. Even if the two Xuan snake guards deliberately lowered their voices, Qi Tianyu still heard the contents of their conversation clearly.


    "Hum, one by two, I''m like an old man. I really don''t think I''m a big man."


    "Shh, you can keep your voice down. You are not afraid to be heard by them. Don''t forget the end of that guy, that is to say, the bad words of these elders. Now the dead even don''t know where to find them. "


    "Hum, it''s not because of the emperor''s favor..." Hearing another Xuan snake Wei''s words, the original voice of the Xuan snake Wei gradually lowered a little.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. It doesn''t seem that xuanshewei and Xuexiu are so harmonious. There was internal strife at the beginning. In this way, things will be easy to solve.


    "Well, you should guard here first. It''s time to patrol. I''ll patrol at the entrance." Another Xuan snake Wei patted another Xuan snake Wei on the shoulder and said.


    Qi Tianyu was thinking about how to get into the secret room. When he heard this, he was immediately enlightened.


    Qi Tianyu retreated behind him to the side of the road.


    Qi Tianyu hides in the dark and is ready. With the approaching of Xuan snake guard, Qi Tianyu fiercely launched a spirit attack.


    The powerful spirit oppressed him, and in an instant, he rolled over to the mysterious snake guard. The mysterious snake guard was killed by Qi Tianyu by surprise. Before he had time to make any response, the spirit had been crushed by Qi Tianyu''s emperor.


    Qi Tianyu quickly took off the robe of the Xuan snake guard. After he changed it, he threw the body of the Xuan snake guard into the dark space to keep company with other Xuan snake guards.


    It''s not difficult for Qi Tianyu to disguise himself as xuanshewei because he has more contact with xuanshewei.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s whole body exudes the dark breath of the mysterious snake guard. Not to mention xuanshewei and Xuexiu, even Yue Yunfeng and they may not be able to distinguish them here.


    After dealing with everything properly and confirming it again and again, Qi Tianyu walked along the secret road to the secret room.


    At this time, another mysterious snake guard was just at the corner of the passage.Qi Tianyu came forward, imitated the tone and voice of the Xuan snake guard, and said, "you''re here first. I''ll go inside and have a look."


    "Are you serious? If you go inside, you will only let them instruct you to serve tea and water as coolies. It''s better to stay here and enjoy yourself."


    Qi Tianyu just laughed and didn''t say much. After all, it''s better to say more wrong than wrong. Otherwise, he might expose something accidentally.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu pretended to be a mysterious snake guard and didn''t want to say anything, another Xuan snake guard waved to Qi Tianyu to go in.


    Qi Tianyu lowered his head slightly and walked along the secret road to the secret room.


    Along the way, he met many other guards, but none of them found anything unusual. He thought Qi Tianyu was just a regular patrol guard.


    How could they expect that under their heavy guard, Qi Tianyu had the ability to sneak in.


    Along the way, there was no xuanshewei blocking Qi Tianyu. Everything went so smoothly that Qi Tianyu could not help but feel a little relieved.


    It would not be so easy if the guard was blood repair. However, Qi Tianyu had a good grasp of the character of those blood practitioners. When he was guarding this kind of work, it was strange that those blood practitioners were not good at doing it.


    These xuanshewei are just the existing resources.


    In this way, in full view of the public, Qi Tianyu entered the secret room and mingled with a group of mysterious snake guards who were also guarding inside.


    Cold not Ding joined a Qi Tianyu, unexpectedly did not have a Xuan snake Wei to discover is not right. Qi Tianyu had to sigh that the mysterious snake guards cultivated by heixuan were really talents.

 Chapter 1237

    According to Qi Tianyu''s conjecture, in a short time, Xuexiu will return to the old way of xuanshewei. After all, what a glorious existence it was ten thousand years ago.


    The biggest failure of heixuan was that he didn''t know how to manage his own forces.


    In recent years, xuanshewei has been in constant trouble, which not only adds a lot of obstacles to heixuan, but also gains a lot of time for Qi Tianyu.


    No matter how unsatisfied these Xuan snake guards were with the blood cultivation, there was a great disparity in their status. In addition to a few commanders of the Xuan snake guard, the other Xuan snake guards all lowered their heads slightly.


    In this way, it saved Qi Tianyu a lot of trouble. Bow can try to avoid to blood repair eyes, greatly reduce the risk of being found.


    Qi Tianyu lowered his head, but he heard all the conversation between Xuexiu and xuanshewei.


    "Now, our forces have penetrated into the border cities around the white tiger Dynasty. The next step is to move to the capital." One of them said, his hand still pointing.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at it with his spare light. What was on the table was the territory of the white tiger Dynasty.


    "We need more people. Next to the white tiger capital, there is a prosperous Luohua city. If we occupy this city first, we will succeed again." This blood repair is still continuously ordering, completely don''t give Xuan snake Wei commander the chance to interrupt.


    Even though he was far away, Qi Tianyu could feel that something was wrong with the atmosphere, but Xuexiu didn''t know it.


    Who asked them to practice blood? In their heart, they looked down on these xuanshewei. In their eyes, these xuanshewei were just the labor force under their hands.


    Heixuan was also increasingly disappointed with these mysterious snake guards. He even said something. He didn''t need to report to him if he could use them.


    With black Xuan''s approval, blood cultivation naturally is more intensified.


    Although these mysterious snake guards make their hearts bend, they can only bear it.


    Qi Tianyu kept all the plans of Xuexiu in his ears, thinking about what to do next.


    At least I know the next move of Xuexiu and xuanshewei, so I won''t be too passive.


    As for now, Qi Tianyu doesn''t plan to do it. In this secret room, Qi Tianyu will not take advantage of these blood xiuxuan snake guards.


    Qi Tianyu was thinking about how to escape from here. When he discussed with Yue Yunfeng about the next step, he heard Xuexiu say, "recently, have you noticed anything wrong?"


    On hearing this, Qi Tianyu''s heart clapped.


    "The wrong person, what do you mean?" One of them asked.


    "It could be an organization or a force. In a word, he made a move to our Xuexiu. " After a pause, without waiting for xuanshewei to speak, Xuexiu continued, "especially you xuanshewei, you have lost a lot of manpower recently."


    After hearing this, the face of commander Xuan snake son suddenly became very ugly. Just now, Xuexiu said that someone was shooting at them. There was a glimmer of joy in his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was as if he had been severely beaten in the face. "Xuanshewei has so many tasks to perform, and it is inevitable that accidents happen. How can we ensure that it is the same force."


    "It''s just speculation, so I want you to pay attention to whether there is any influence." Blood repair light says.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. These people used to bite each other, but they didn''t know what they were doing day by day.


    "The Lord doesn''t know why. He asked us to give up the wild land. I think there should be terror in the wild land. It seems that most of you xuanshewei people are damaged there." Blood repair light says.


    The chest of commander Xuan shewei was so angry that he laughed and said, "ha ha, in the eyes of the great emperor, the wild land is useless, dangerous and without resources."


    "If you think that the great emperor is afraid of the existence of terror, then you really don''t deserve to be under the hands of the great emperor. Besides, don''t you also damage people''s hands there?"


    Qi Tianyu''s heart sank. These guys really mentioned the wild land. Fortunately, they were still quarreling and didn''t think about it at a deeper level.


    Moreover, they did not know the real purpose of heixuan. Heixuan''s real purpose was to control the power of the four dynasties, encircle the wild land and swallow the whole world.


    As for the black triangle in the middle of the four dynasties, Qi Tianyu didn''t know if heixuan would have any ideas.


    "In Luohua City, you xuanshewei will go to explore the way first, and then tell us the specific situation. When Xuexiu takes Luohua City, you xuanshewei will stay here, ha ha." Xue Xiu laughed.


    Xuanshewei commander''s face is slightly angry. It''s the most difficult to find the way and garrison, and there''s no credit for it. At that time, the credit of taking Luohua city will be taken away again, and xuanshewei himself has been wronged.


    Xuanshewei commander was about to break out, but suddenly he was surprised to see a piece of memory stone on the side aimed at them.It turns out that Xuexiu gave xuanshewei a trick at this time. As long as xuanshewei did it first, they would be able to threaten xuanshewei with this piece of memory stone, and let xuanshewei only listen to them obediently.


    Otherwise, they will send this piece of memory stone to heixuan, and all the Xuanshe guards will be killed by heixuan.


    According to heixuan''s regulations, xuanshewei and Xuexiu can''t kill each other. Otherwise, they will use five horses to kill the offender, and the power of the spirit will be smashed. After the power of the spirit is smashed, there is no way to enter the six paths of reincarnation, so they will never be reincarnated.


    "I''m joking. Naturally, what we need to do together is to explore the way together and make a big show in Luohua City, isn''t it?"


    At this time, suddenly a woman''s voice came out. Qi Tianyu frowned and looked in the direction of the voice, but he saw a woman.


    They were obviously afraid of her. Qi Tianyu looked up and lowered his head for fear of being recognized by others.


    There were female friars in the original xuanshewei, but most of them were ruined by xuanshewei when their accomplishments were not improved.


    So now in the xuanshewei, few people can see such a beautiful but still alive xuanshewei. So it''s not hard to be sure that this xuanshewei still has a heavy weight in the eyes of the public and dare not easily provoke her.

 Chapter 1238

    Even Xue Xiu, who had always been high above, lowered her posture a little when she saw the mysterious snake guard.


    "Xuannu said that Xuexiu and xuanshewei are one body, and they should complete the task that the Lord ordered together." A change before arrogant domineering situation, blood repair said with a smile.


    "That''s the best way. All right, get ready to occupy Luohua city." After sweeping around, Xuanwei and nun Xuanxue went to the inside of the room.


    As soon as Xuannv left, Qi Tianyu could obviously feel the tense atmosphere of xuanshewei around him relieved a lot.


    Xuanshewei commander looked up at the memory stone above his eyes, snorted coldly and went out.


    Similarly, Xuexiu''s face was not so good-looking, just trying to restrain it.


    After all, if Xuannv didn''t show up in time just now, he would have provoked the commander of xuanshewei to jump out of the fire pit and get a handle to eradicate xuanshewei at one stroke.


    Qi Tianyu still lowered his head and followed xuanshewei''s brigade out slowly.


    Looking at the scene of xuanshewei and Xuexiu fighting openly and secretly, Qi Tianyu was secretly happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Well, I''d like to see how long they can beat me." After going out of the secret room, one of the xuanshewei commanders was indignant.


    "Don''t be angry, commander. It''s not worth being angry."


    "I don''t mean you. This action of the white tiger Dynasty must only succeed, not fail. Besides, we must catch up with those guys, otherwise we xuanshewei will be cool."


    "Yes, commander." Qi Tianyu cooperates with other Xuan snake guards to accept the reprimand with a low head and a submissive face.


    Seeing how obedient the xuanshewei was, the leader''s face turned a little better.


    "I''ll keep this account in mind. Hum, it depends on whether you have the ability to think about us." Xuan snake Wei commander said darkly.


    This gloomy tone, Zhao obviously his anger, let a person listen to feel shudder.


    Xuanshewei followed the secret road and returned to the house on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu found an excuse and quietly left the team of xuanshewei.


    In a quiet place, Qi Tianyu released the mysterious snake guard from the dark space. Xuanshewei, whose spirit has been crushed, is just a walking corpse.


    Qi Tianyu injected a power of spirit into the body of xuanshewei, and operated the xuanshewei to return to the team of xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu quietly took off his dress and flew out.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu came out in good condition, Yue Yunfeng and others, who were guarding secretly, were finally relieved and retreated quietly.


    When they returned to Yan''s Inn, Zhu lin''er poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qi Tianyu. After Qi Tianyu took it, he looked up and felt bored.


    "Boss, if you come out a little later, we''ll go in." It can be said that it''s time for everyone to stay outside.


    There has been no news there. It''s both good news and bad news for everyone.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He takes the time exactly. That''s why he pulls out of it so quickly. He doesn''t stay in it to get more information.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Have you got any information?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "When your boss comes out, you can''t get anything." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Xuanshewei and Xuexiu this time, the next goal is not the white tiger Dynasty, but the Luohua city next to the white tiger Dynasty." As soon as he mentioned the plan of xuanshewei and Xuexiu, Qi Tianyu suddenly became serious.


    "Luohua city?" On hearing Qi Tianyu mention this, Tang Yiyue on one side slightly frowned.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "yes, Tang Yiyue, do you know anything about Luohua city?"


    Tang Yiyue shook his head, "it''s hard to know more, but Luohua city is a very prosperous town, which is on a par with the city of the white tiger Dynasty, and it''s not too much to say that it''s the second city of the white tiger Dynasty."


    "No wonder xuanshewei and Xuexiu started from Luohua city this time. They seem to have made a comprehensive plan. Boss, is it going to be very troublesome for Xuexiu to join hands with xuanshewei this time? " Yun Zihang said with a frown.


    "It''s not, and it''s the opposite." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Oh, boss, how to say that." Qi Tianyu''s words immediately aroused people''s interest.


    "It seems that the relationship between xuanshewei and Xuexiu is not so good." Qi Tianyu tells Yue Yunfeng and others everything he sees in the secret room and the mysterious Xuannv.


    "It''s interesting that heixuan is so overbearing that he brings out more and more wonderful people." After hearing this, Yue Yunfeng shook his head and said.


    "It''s not surprising that what they practice is the law of darkness. Their mind is easily occupied by evil thoughts."


    "In order to compete for the so-called appreciation of heixuan, it''s not surprising that there will be internal struggles among them." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.Qi Tianyu noticed the memory stone in the secret room just now.


    "Boss, since those xuanshewei and Xuexiu are busy fighting against each other and invading Luohua City, which gives us time to deal with, what should we do next?" Wu Chen asked.


    "Of course, we should catch up with them first, take the initiative in Luohua City, and wait for them to come." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "I put an eye liner in the mysterious snake, and can monitor the movement of the snake snake for us in real time. Now, Yue Yunfeng, you go to inform the people of blood killing organization and let them go to Luohua city first. "


    Once he began to arrange the task, Qi Tianyu became very serious.


    "Good." Yue Yunfeng nodded and hurriedly followed Qi Tianyu''s instructions.


    At this time, the white tiger Dynasty was still peaceful on the surface. No one realized that the white tiger dynasty would soon encounter a change of sky.


    After Yue Yunfeng informed him to come back, Qi Tianyu and others didn''t delay much and rushed to Luohua city.


    The innkeeper looked at Qi Tianyu''s figure and shook his head. "The rich man is really willful. He has paid all the money and hasn''t even stayed one night."


    At the same time, countless vendors also rushed to Luohua city. For a while, many new faces appeared in Luohua.


    But people come and go every day in Luohua City, and no one will notice this scene at all.


    At this time, Cheng realized that the plan of killing Bai xuanlu had not been realized.

 Chapter 1239

    "Luohua city can become so prosperous in a period of time. Maybe there are many unstable factors in the white tiger Dynasty." Qi Tianyu is thoughtful.


    Otherwise, as a king, where can the prosperity of other places surpass that of the capital.


    Qi Tianyu and the others rushed to Luohua city. Outside the wall of Luohua City, they saw a series of troops. They looked completely different from other cities.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune and suddenly realized that Luohua city had another completely independent array in the defense array canonized by the white tiger Dynasty.


    "Wonderful! This time, it''s even more chaotic. I didn''t expect that the Lord of Luohua city has a rebellious heart. No wonder this place is so prosperous. It turns out that the monarch can''t restrain him. "


    Qi Tianyu laughs happily. He doesn''t mind if the situation is more chaotic. Only when the situation is chaotic, can he have a better chance to fish in troubled waters, so that xuanshewei and Xuexiu don''t know what''s going on.


    "Boss, how do you know the Lord of Luohua will betray? Maybe the Lord of Luohua is just on the alert. Maybe he''s a little bit wary? "


    Fire spirit doubts of say.


    "You''ll know later. If your imperial capital is overshadowed by other cities, what will you do?" Lingyu thought that he would laugh when he saw his progress, otherwise he would have no way.


    "Yes, it makes sense." Huoling nodded. Yue Yunfeng and his family actually understood that after all, Yue Yunfeng himself often took care of the affairs in the daily clan.


    Yan''s Inn is also here, and its scale is bigger than other places. It looks strange that the Yan''s Inn, which is dozens of stories high, rushes to the cloud.


    It''s a golden area here. There''s no need to pack the whole house. So Tang Yiyue and his family only opened one room.


    People rest in the third Inn, where they can directly see the situation on the street.


    "The Lord of the city doesn''t know what he is doing at this time. Let me go first." Qi Tianyu thought deeply and let everyone have a good rest. He went out to inquire about the situation.


    "The once-in-a-hundred-year secret place has been opened ahead of time. It seems that the competition for places will be more fierce this time."


    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s our turn. We can get in, but the cost of getting in is too high."


    Qi Tianyu was walking in the street, thinking about how to ask the city master to live in the capital city, so that he could do it himself, but he heard the friars on the road suddenly talking about other things.


    Qi Tianyu went to a fruit stand and motioned to the other side.


    "This time, it''s the ghost of Luohua city. It''s going to attract all the elite talents of the white tiger Dynasty and kill them together, so as to take this opportunity to change the dynasty of the white tiger Dynasty."


    The other side lowered a voice to say.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned, and he was a little at a loss. Things changed too fast. Who was the Lord of Luohua city? He could shake the opening time of the secret place.


    However, Qi Tianyu thinks that Luohua city does have this ability. After all, there are capable people in duluohua City, and there are ways to build a special defense array for Luohua city. It should not be a difficult problem to change the opening time of the secret place.


    Qi Tianyu went straight to the place where the Lord lived, but the Lord of Luohua city was already a God, so Qi Tianyu didn''t bring them.


    Qi Tianyu''s fighting power can also compete with the city master. It''s easier to have something to do with the city master.


    Qi Tianyu carefully sneaks into the study of the city Lord, and a subtle spirit power flows under the tea cup on the table.


    "There is not half a person in such a big house?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled. He looked out of the window and saw someone coming to his building.


    Zhou daoren, the leader of Luohua City, was the God of heaven. Although he was supporting each other, Qi Tianyu could see that Zhou daoren was not a beautiful man.


    "To cover people''s eyes and ears with this? It''s amazing. " Qi Tianyu praised that he slipped out the back door to avoid running into Zhou daoren.


    "The boss is done so soon?" Seeing Qi Tianyu coming back, Yue Yunfeng immediately went up and asked.


    "It happened that there was no one there, so I acted more quickly. Taoist was a powerful character that week. We should pay attention to dealing with him later." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    A friar pretending to be lecherous, but his eyes were bright. He wanted to deal with this kind of people. Qi Tianyu always felt that he wanted to tell Yue Yunfeng.


    However, the most painful ones are xuanshewei and Xuexiu. What Qi Tianyu needs now is to stir them up.


    "Well, it''s said that Taoist was lustful that week. It turns out that''s what happened. What''s the matter with those secret places spread outside? Is it the Bureau they set up again? " Yue Yunfeng asked curiously.


    "Luohua city is like forcing the next generation of the white tiger Dynasty to show their arrogance. If they can''t, they will be killed completely, so that they don''t know. But now Xuexiu and xuanshewei are also involved."However, the situation became more and more chaotic, and they began to chat bitterly.


    "Go out and assassinate a person, kill a general, and make the situation more chaotic." Tang Yiyue''s face showed a mysterious smile, and his whole body became black, blending into the darkness.


    "Good!" Qi Tianyu rose up in response, and all of them suddenly became a mysterious snake guard, with a dark smell.


    "It''s good, it''s good, it''s all very similar. I''ll go out and do business tonight." Qi Tianyu laughed and his golden sword hummed.


    The moon is bright and the wind is clear. It''s the night of killing. Qi Tianyu starts to kill the whole city with a list of blood killing organizations in his hand.


    Qi Tianyu would not kill innocent people indiscriminately even if he wanted to, but in the eyes of outsiders, it was xuanshewei who killed good people.


    Because the people on the list sent by the blood killing organization to Qi Tianyu have always committed many evils, but they have never disappeared, leaving no trace.


    If it wasn''t for blood killing, there would be no way to find out.


    For a moment, Luohua city was in turmoil and wind and rain was about to come. However, the Taoist of that week, Xuexiu and xuanshewei knew nothing at this time. They didn''t know that all their secret actions were under the supervision of Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1240

    Qi Tianyu and others, incarnated in xuanshewei, are like ghosts in the dark, harvesting the lives of those evil doers on the list.


    With Qi Tianyu''s hand in hand, the plan of Zhou daoren, the Lord of Luohua, could only be put on hold.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng worked together and soon cleaned up the list.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no fish missing the net, Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and others returned to the inn to have a rest.


    At this time, Luohua city can be said to be in chaos, but all this has nothing to do with Tianyu and others.


    Qi Tianyu hoped that the more chaotic they were, the better they would be. It was just the right time for them to block the city master of Taoist Zhou. At the same time, it can also disrupt the plans of xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    It''s a mess outside. Qi Tianyu and his family have a good night''s sleep. They are not affected by the external environment.


    At this time, the head of the city of Zhou daoren''s face was frozen.


    Originally immersed in the gentle beauty village, he was awakened by the notice under his hand.


    As the head of a city, how could he be alone when such a big thing happened in the city.


    Regardless of anything else, Zhou daoren hurriedly followed the people under his hand to deal with the aftermath.


    Qi Tianyu, when they started the massacre, intentionally or unintentionally left some dark breath on the blood cultivation of Xuan snake guard, which led all the spearheads of the matter to them.


    At this time, they don''t know all this. They are also constantly arranging the manpower to insert into Luohua city.


    The Xuan snake Wei blood repair originally wanted to take advantage of the night, quietly put the hand in. Unexpectedly, after this great change, the defense of Luohua city has become extremely tight.


    Soon after they arrived in Luohua City, they were discovered by the people under Zhou Dao''s hands.


    Just in order not to scare the snake, Taoist Zhou told the people under his command not to act rashly.


    After all, it''s absolutely powerful to kill so many powerful organizations in Luohua city overnight.


    In the morning of the second day, the whole city of Luohua was fried.


    Although Zhou daoren tried his best to block the news, because there were too many people killed last night, many people "happened" to see the scene after the massacre.


    After that, we will publicize this scene. Naturally, many street vendors will help us. In the face of the long crowd, even as the head of a city, Zhou daoren could not cover the sky with only his hand.


    Qi Tianyu sat on the teahouse of Yan''s Inn, drinking tea and tasting breakfast. It can be said that it is in sharp contrast with Zhou daoren, who was in a mess.


    Listening to the continuous discussion of people around, Qi Tianyu showed a meaningful smile.


    "Boss, I really have you. I admire you so much." When Yue Yunfeng said this, he almost lost his heart.


    "Bluff, keep a low profile, don''t be too proud." Qi Tianyu looked around and said.


    Fortunately, at this time they are in Yan''s Inn, which is very safe.


    Qi Tianyu and his family are on the high-rise of Yan''s Inn. They have a panoramic view of everything below.


    Qi Tianyu, standing on the high building, can just see the residence of the Lord of Luohua.


    At this time, a messenger rushed to the residence of the Lord of Luohua. Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help picking eyebrows. After all, it was out of his plan.


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry. Anyway, everything is under his constant control.


    Soon after the messenger entered the Lord''s residence, the Lord of Luohua took a small group of people to the gate of Luohua.


    The gate of the city opened wide to welcome a small team. The flag of this team is clearly the white tiger Dynasty, symbolizing the court.


    "You see how the capital sent people here."


    "It seems that there was so much noise in the city last night that even the court was shocked."


    The people in Luohua City, looking at the team of this court, talked about it one after another.


    The Lord of Luohua followed the procession, his face was very ugly.


    The appearance of people in the court will only add fuel to the already chaotic situation.


    The intervention of the people in the capital will only limit the action of the Lord of Luohua. In order to avoid exposure, Zhou daoren could only suspend his recent activities.


    After all, everything is ready, only Dongfeng, we must not make any mistakes at this critical juncture.


    Qi Tianyu was on the top of the high building and had a panoramic view of all this.


    "It''s interesting that the people in the white tiger capital have a hand in this. The situation will be more chaotic." Qi Tianyu had a panoramic view of everything, including Taoist Zhou''s face.


    Others will only think that it was the massacre last night that caused Zhou daoren''s bad face.


    Only Qi Tianyu and others knew that the reason why Zhou daoren was like this was that his original plan had been disrupted.


    Watching the group of people passing by the window, Qi Tianyu gradually regained his mind and returned to the tea table.


    "Boss, the people of the blood killing Organization report that they have sneaked into Luohua city. What''s more, the people under Dao''s hands that week should have found out that the blood cultivation of the Xuan snake guard is right, but I don''t know why they didn''t do it. ""Also, it seems that the goal of the Xuan snake guard is very obvious. It''s all aimed at the Taoist of Zhou Dynasty. Many Xuan snake guard blood practitioners have been hiding in the vicinity of the Taoist''s residence, but the people under the Taoist''s hands are also monitoring them."


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. They all thought they were the biggest winners. Who knows they are all controlled by Qi Tianyu.


    "Now the people of the blood killing organization have been lying in ambush nearby, monitoring the next movement of the blood repair of the Xuan snake guard for us." Yue Yunfeng continued.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He was always at ease with the people of the blood killing organization.


    At this time, the diners in Yan''s Inn are constantly gossiping.


    "If you want to say that the Lord of the city has no big shortcomings except for his love of beauty, but it''s not bad luck for him to have such a thing. Even the court is shocked. Do you think the position of the Lord of the city can be stable? "


    "Who knows, but you say who will do all this..."


    Next, Qi Tianyu has no desire to listen.


    After recovering his thoughts, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng returned to the room.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t forget the power of spirit he left in the study of the city master.


    At this time, the power of the spirit is constantly collecting information about the Taoist City Master of this week to Qi Tianyu.


    After settling the court, Zhou daoren went back to his study with a gloomy face.


    Qi Tianyu can clearly feel that the repressive breath of Taoist Zhou''s body shows his anger.

 Chapter 1241

    "Calm down, Lord. Be careful to be angry." At this time, it was the confidant of Taoist Zhou who spoke.


    "Hum, what''s the situation of those mysterious forces now." Taoist Zhou said, suppressing his anger.


    If it wasn''t for the xuanshewei and Xuexiu, they wouldn''t be in a mess. Taoist Zhou planned to wait until all the things in Luohua city came to an end, and then he would make a good deal with those xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    The conversation between Zhou daoren and his confidants continues. Qi Tianyu is quietly observing through the power of spirit.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu suddenly frowned.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Have you found anything?" The people on one side saw the change of Qi Tianyu''s face and asked.


    "Shh." Qi Tianyu made a silent gesture and carefully observed the movement of Taoist Zhou with the power of spirit.


    On Taoist Zhou''s side, he was already at the level of a half step God. Naturally, he also noticed something was wrong.


    In the dark, there is an unusual breath fluctuating.


    Seeing that Taoist Zhou suddenly became serious, his confidants stopped reporting.


    The cultivation of the confidant is not as high as that of Taoist Zhou. He doesn''t realize what''s wrong. He just looks at Taoist Zhou, and he knows that it won''t be a good thing.


    Qi Tianyu is especially sensitive to the dark breath of xuanshewei. Even if there is only one spirit left in Taoist Zhou, Qi Tianyu can clearly capture the dark breath of xuanshewei when it fluctuates.


    And it seems that these Xuan snake guards and Xue Xiu didn''t intend to restrain their breath.


    Just a few moments later, xuanshewei and Xuexiu appeared in Taoist Zhou''s study.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of xuanshewei and Xuexiu, Taoist Zhou''s face became very ugly.


    Xuanshewei and Xuexiu sneak into their study in this way, which is tantamount to provocation.


    What''s more, Taoist Zhou still has a grudge against these xuanshewei and Xuexiu. He hasn''t gone to these xuanshewei and Xuexiu to settle accounts, but they sent them to the door first.


    Taoist Zhou didn''t make a statement, but he quietly gathered his martial arts skills and waited for the opportunity to make a move.


    Although the number of Xuanshe guards and Xuexiu was not dominant, Zhou daoren was not in a hurry.


    After all, they are in their own territory now. Although these strange monks seem to have high accomplishments, Taoist Zhou still doesn''t pay much attention to these mysterious snake guards'' blood cultivation.


    "Why are you so hostile, Lord of lowa? We want to make a deal with you today." Before the xuanshewei commander spoke, Xuexiu opened his mouth.


    It was just a common word that made Xuanwei''s face difficult to see.


    Taoist Zhou''s vision was suspicious. Although he didn''t know the situation, Taoist Zhou knew that although xuanshewei and Xuexiu were in the same group, they were absolutely wrong.


    After all, as the head of a city, there are still some Zhou Taoists who look at people.


    "Well, deal. There''s no deal between me and you." Taoist Zhou''s tone is not good. He wants to tear these Xuan snake Wei Xue Xiu to pieces. How can he talk to them in a good voice.


    Xuanshewei and Xuexiu don''t know why Taoist Zhou is so hostile to them, but for the sake of the overall situation, they still hold back their dissatisfaction and sneer and say, "what''s the deal? I think you can''t be more clear about it. We know that the Lord of Luohua is very interested in the throne of the kingdom. We can help you." Xuan snake Wei commander sneers to say.


    As soon as xuanshewei said that, Taoist Zhou''s breath suddenly became dangerous. "I don''t know what trade is."


    While saying, Taoist Zhou''s eyes were constantly aiming around. These strange friars even know this, and there is no need to stay alive.


    "I advise the Lord of Luohua not to act rashly. When we talk about this, we will directly point out what you think. We can give it to you as long as you cooperate." Xuanshewei said while paying attention to the movements of Taoist Zhou.


    Since xuanshewei wants to attack Luohua City, he has to be well prepared. It''s impossible for Taoist Zhou to hide all that from Xuanshe Wei Xuexiu and others.


    "You dream, how do you make me believe you." It is impossible for Taoist Zhou to be convinced only by the words of xuanshewei.


    At this time, Taoist Zhou was full of hostility to xuanshewei and Xuexiu. What are the meanings of these strange monks? They were killed in their own city last night, and today they are going to seek cooperation with them.


    In this way, how can Taoist Zhou be convinced of these xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    Qi Tianyu was watching the scene of the communication between Taoist Zhou and xuanshewei through the power of the spirit.


    Once Zhou daoren and xuanshewei reached a united front, it would be a big trouble.


    Fortunately, at present, Taoist Zhou didn''t mean that."Besides, which qualification do you think you have to talk to me about cooperation?" Taoist Zhou sneered and said that he attacked Xuexiu fiercely.


    In the face of Taoist Zhou''s sudden trouble, xuanshewei and Xuexiu''s face sank.


    They had planned to make a good deal with the Lord of Luohua, but they didn''t expect that this man was a lord who didn''t get oil and salt.


    It seems that it is impossible not to teach the Lord of Luohua a lesson.


    Both sides of this dozen, then hit the courtyard outside the study.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul followed closely behind all the mysterious snake guards and Xuexiu, and went out of the study quietly.


    Taoist Zhou''s confidants see that the situation is not right, and want to go out and move people, but xuanshewei and Xuexiu won''t give him this opportunity.


    With a single blow, Xuexiu penetrated the heart of this confidant and killed him.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing his confidants die in front of his eyes, Zhou daoren only felt that his dignity had been provoked.


    Originally, when these Xuanshe Wei Xuexiu wanted to trade, Taoist Zhou was still suspecting that they were not responsible for the massacre in the city.


    Now, it seems that the killing method is the Xuanshe Wei Xuexiu in front of us.


    "Bang!" There was a violent collision during the handover.


    Taoist Zhou''s half step God level is not built. His strength can''t be underestimated. Even Xuexiu doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    The Xuan snake guard on one side doesn''t have the chance to attack, so he can only guard around here and keep outsiders away.


    "Go to hell!" Taoist Zhou, with his soldiers in his hand, chopped away at the blood repair in front of him.


    "Whoosh." Just when the attack was about to fall on the blood repair, the blood repair who was in front of him lost his figure.

 Chapter 1242

    "Well? It''s weird As soon as Taoist Zhou''s face was frozen, he quickly drew the soldiers back and subconsciously blocked his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Taoist Zhou''s quick reaction, he would have been successfully repaired by blood at this time.


    "It seems that this week''s Taoist priest is really good, but there is anti bone on the back of his head. This kind of person can''t stay. Even if he does, he will continue to betray sooner or later." Qi Tianyu sighed and said.


    A Dharma image of heaven and earth suddenly emanated from Taoist of Zhou Dynasty, trying to attract the attention of white tiger Dynasty envoys.


    "I don''t believe you have any evidence of my betrayal." Taoist Zhou thought, boom, a very powerful heaven and earth law condensed, standing in the sky.


    "Look, the Lord of the city is fighting against the wicked. Even the law of heaven and earth has come out!"


    "Wow, it turns out that the law of heaven and earth of the Lord of the city is like this."


    Luohua City, a group of people constantly talking.


    "We didn''t pay attention to the white tiger Dynasty, did we?" The envoys from the white tiger Dynasty laughed. In an instant, a flag floated in the direction of the battle of Taoist Zhou.


    It''s a huge array. It''s enveloped around Taoist Zhou.


    Taoist Zhou''s face was angry. He knew that the white tiger Dynasty was deliberately humiliating him, but now he could only swallow his anger.


    If there is anything wrong with him, these suspicious messengers will immediately exaggerate the facts. Moreover, there was the will of the white tiger Dynasty in the flag, which he had to submit to.


    Several black and red figures flashed by. At the moment when the array shrouded, they had escaped.


    The envoys of the white tiger Dynasty looked very ugly, because they thought that they could capture those who came and use them as the capital to show off.


    Moreover, Taoist Zhou had no reason to resist. He could only be humble. But now, they let the mysterious monks leave!


    "Taoist Zhou is incompetent. Please forgive me." Just as the emissary of the white tiger Dynasty was embarrassed, Taoist Zhou suddenly gave a big gift, and the voice of forgiveness resounded through the air.


    "This week, Taoists are also able to be human beings. In this way, the envoys of the white tiger Dynasty will be given a lower step to make the envoys of the white tiger Dynasty comfortable, and he will be better."


    Qi Tianyu said happily that Zhou daoren is a very good person. His mind and reaction speed are OK.


    "Not guilty, the other side is extremely cunning. It''s hard for Taoist Zhou. I''m late." The envoys of the white tiger Dynasty were in a good mood, so they did not embarrass Taoist Zhou.


    Moreover, the envoys at this time also put down their heart to Taoist Zhou. How could such a perverse person rebel? The messengers shook their heads in their hearts, thinking that the people in the dynasty were too sensitive.


    The envoys of the white tiger Dynasty looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. They just had to eat and drink Lhasa here for a few days and worship each other.


    As for things that are too sensitive, sometimes if you know too much, you will die.


    No one wants to be enemies with powerful people. Zhou daoren was able to turn Luohua city from an ordinary capital into a prosperous city to be comparable to the capital.


    This kind of ability is not what ordinary people can do. Even the capital city focuses on Zhou daoren.


    "How about some messengers?" Zhou daoren gave a color, they all know that the next is the feast of beauty gold.


    Several white tiger messengers made a look at each other. Since Taoist this week can do things like this, some things they turn a blind eye and then fight.


    In addition, after their observation just now, Taoist Zhou didn''t seem to be rebellious. On the contrary, his low brow made the emissary feel very comfortable.


    Seeing that these white tiger messengers were so easy to fool, Taoist Zhou quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but on the surface, they were still silent.


    I personally led these white tiger messengers to another part of the house. At the same time, I told my servants to clean up the battlefield and prepare wine and meat for them.


    Looking at the figure of Taoist Zhou and the white tiger Messenger, Qi Tianyu shook his head.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu regained his divine knowledge, Yue Yunfeng and others asked.


    "It''s not a good thing. The internal environment of the white tiger Dynasty is chaotic. I really don''t know what those in power of the white tiger Dynasty do." Qi Tianyu said this with a trace of disdain in his tone.


    The people under his command all do things in this way, and the ministers who attach great importance to power are rebellious. On the contrary, there is no need for Xuanshe guards to repair their hands. The white tiger Dynasty will not be long before it is destroyed.


    "Boss, according to you, do Taoist Zhou and those white tiger messengers want to stay or not?" Yunzihang asked.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll sneak into Taoist Zhou''s residence tonight and give them a good play." Qi Tianyu said that he was ready to wait for the messengers to work tonight.


    Yue Yunfeng and others can''t understand Qi Tianyu any more. By looking at Qi Tianyu''s expression, they can see what he''s up to. They can''t help but mourn for the messengers of the white tiger Dynasty.Meanwhile, xuanshewei and Xuexiu were in a stronghold of Luohua city.


    Xuanshewei and Xuexiu have realized their exposure through this fight with Taoist Zhou.


    This stronghold is a secret stronghold of xuanshewei. Even Taoist Zhou did not find out the existence of the secret stronghold of xuanshewei.


    However, there is no way to escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes. Qi Tianyu planted in the serpent of the snake eye, at this time is sending his own message to Qi Tianyu.


    Blood repair also didn''t think, originally should be a firm deal, but with such an end.


    Just now, they can be said to have fled. If they were a little later, they might be captured by the envoys of the white tiger Dynasty.


    But the most important thing is that this time, it can be said that he was severely beaten in the face in front of xuanshewei.


    Although those Xuan snake guards didn''t say anything, the smile of schadenfreude inadvertently made Xue Xiu feel as if his chest was blocked.


    "Hum." Xuexiu takes a cold look at the leader of xuanshewei and goes to the secret room without saying a word.


    "Hiss." The commander of Xuan snake guard disdains to smile. Isn''t he very proud? His face is swollen now.


    Although the mission failed, the leader of xuanshewei felt that he was more happy than he was appreciated by heixuan.


    Qi Tianyu took a panoramic view of xuanshewei''s situation and told the people of the blood killing organization to pay more attention to the secret stronghold of xuanshewei. After that, there was no other big action.

 Chapter 1243

    At this juncture, xuanshewei and Xuexiu can still be busy with internal coax. Qi Tianyu can naturally take this opportunity to focus most of his attention on the Taoist and white tiger messenger of that week.


    As night fell, Qi Tianyu and others still disguised themselves as xuanshewei and quietly went to the residence of Taoist Zhou.


    Because of the changes of xuanshewei today, the guard strength of Zhou daoren''s residence has been strengthened a lot, and the array of the white tiger messenger is still over Zhou daoren''s residence.


    All this seems to be impeccable, but in fact, in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, it''s just pediatrics.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, carefully portrays it on the array under the illumination of Benming rune.


    After a while, he broke a gap in the array. Qi Tianyu''s figure flashed and he went in through the gap.


    Qi Tianyu, a few people, has been completely integrated with the surrounding night environment.


    There are patrol teams passing by from time to time, but no one found the trace of Qi Tianyu and others.


    At this time, in the guest rooms of Zhou daoren''s residence, there are scenes of living spring palace.


    Qi Tianyu several people lie on the wall, through the cracks of the doors and windows, looking at the white body intertwined together.


    "Tut Tut, looking at the body shape of the white tiger Messenger, it seems that the daily life is very moistening. Surely there is no Bailao in oil and water." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    "Don''t be confused by a person''s appearance. Just like Taoist Zhou, he seems to be addicted to women''s sex on the surface, but in fact he has hidden evil intentions."


    Qi Tianyu saw the white tiger messenger in front of him today, and naturally knew that the messenger was not as simple as it seemed.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Yue Yunfeng nodded his head, raised his vigilance and paid attention to the movement around him.


    "Boss, do you want to do it or not?" Seeing that the white tiger messenger in the room was only one foot away from linmen, Yunzi asked by voice.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and looked at Wu Chen.


    The isolation array, which has been prepared in advance, has been quietly arranged around the courtyard, surrounding the whole courtyard.


    Tang Yiyue''s anesthesia needle has been instantly shot, accurately stabbed in the woman''s body under the white tiger messenger.


    Before she could make a sound, she fell asleep.


    The white tiger Messenger, who is intoxicated with the beauty, has not realized that something is wrong. He thought that he was too fierce to let the beauty under him fall asleep.


    "Be careful, this white tiger messenger is also a master of half step God." Before the confrontation, Qi Tianyu did not forget to ask.


    Qi Tianyu himself is just a real God. Facing a god master, he still has some difficulty.


    "Well." The crowd nodded and did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Well?" How to say is also half step God level cultivation, the white tiger messenger felt something wrong, instantly awake.


    Regardless of the others, he pulled one side of the robe and quickly put it on.


    Qi Tianyu had no idea that the white tiger messenger was so vigilant.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu was exposed to the white tiger emissary in such a big way


    anyway, now they are also dressed as Xuan snake guards, and the white tiger emissary doesn''t know their real identities.


    "It''s you." Looking at Qi Tianyu who suddenly appeared, the white tiger messenger''s face suddenly became cold.


    However, because he had a fight with these mysterious snake guards only today, the white tiger messenger knew that the cultivation of these people in front of him was not very strong, otherwise he would not run away.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you just forced to break in. In that case, you don''t want to leave alive today. "


    When a good thing is half done, it will be interrupted. No one will be happy. At this time, the white tiger messenger wanted to tear Qi Tianyu into pieces to vent his anger.


    Nevertheless, the white tiger messenger kept a trace of sense. In terms of numbers, he does not have an advantage himself.


    Therefore, when using words to distract the attention of these "mysterious snake guards", the white tiger messenger secretly sent a message to the outside world.


    He''ll be cut off in the middle of the road. He just doesn''t know that all the messages are delivered.


    At this time, the white tiger Messenger, can be said to be called every day should not, call the ground does not work, but at this time he did not realize it.


    "If you want to save our lives, it depends on your ability." Qi Tianyu imitated xuanshewei''s voice and said, "we''re here tonight to take your life."


    "Chi, it''s just a true monk. He dares to talk in front of me. He doesn''t know how to write the word" dead. "


    Obviously, in the face of Qi Tianyu''s threat, the white tiger messenger did not pay attention at all.


    "Cut the crap." Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly became condensed, and he didn''t want to talk to the white tiger Messenger, wasting his time.Although there are a few cloud guards around, they don''t know what will happen.


    Holding the golden sword, Qi Tianyu chopped at the white tiger messenger''s face.


    In the face of Qi Tianyu''s sudden attack, the white tiger messenger didn''t pay attention at the beginning. When Qi Tianyu''s sharp sword was approaching, the white tiger messenger felt something was wrong.


    The energy contained in Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi made him feel palpitation, which was a feeling of dying.


    "Bang!" The white tiger messenger mentioned the soldiers and quickly took Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    The powerful force directly drove the white tiger messenger back several meters. The hand holding the soldier also trembled slightly, and the mouth of the tiger was numb.


    The white tiger messenger was shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of this strange monk''s body was so powerful.


    But Qi Tianyu did not give the white tiger messenger a chance to breathe. Qi Tianyu unlocked the shackles of the human body under his feet, and his figure disappeared in front of the white tiger messenger.


    "What''s the matter..." The white tiger messenger didn''t react. He suddenly noticed the dangerous atmosphere behind him.


    Too late to think, reflexion is the first stop.


    "Poof..." Although he solved most of the attack power in time, Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi hurt the white tiger messenger.


    The white tiger emissary vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the viscera were constantly turning.


    The white tiger messenger didn''t expect that the monk in front of him was not only strange in his status, but also in his moves.


    Qi Tianyu gave a cold smile and wrote ten thousand swords back to his family. Ten thousand swords attacked the white tiger messenger fiercely.

 Chapter 1244

    As soon as the emissary of the white tiger Dynasty''s face changed, he summoned the secret treasure to resist.


    "Sure enough, there''s a lot of oil and water. There''s such a good defense magic weapon." Qi Tianyu sighed that none of the thousands of sword Qi could penetrate into the body of the white tiger Dynasty.


    It can be imagined that this defense magic weapon is 360 degree defense without dead angle.


    The soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hands were buzzing, and a strange fire of yin and Yang was beating violently, which melted into a small flame in Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s clever flame, in the eyes of the envoys of the white tiger Dynasty, was extremely terrifying.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the flame fluttered in an instant. It enlarged sharply in the eyes of the white tiger messengers, and the extremely dangerous atmosphere enveloped the white tiger messengers.


    There are traces of cracks in the secret treasure. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it can''t survive the baking of the strange fire of yin and Yang.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, another flame is beating violently. The power of the two flames is enough for the messengers of the white tiger Dynasty.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the secret treasure on the white tiger Dynasty messenger was finally destroyed by Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of yin and Yang.


    The envoys of the white tiger Dynasty looked very ugly, but there was no way.


    Qi Tianyu''s fighting became fiercer and fiercer, and Yue Yunfeng''s sword skills became more and more agile. He crushed the envoys of the white tiger Dynasty to death and had no ability to resist.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword stabbed into the messenger''s body while a white tiger Dynasty messenger didn''t notice.


    The emissary of the white tiger Dynasty looked at Qi Tianyu, shocked and incredible.


    "You, how did you do it?" The emissary''s face was shocked, and he looked down at his chest. In his chest, a huge blood hole kept running out of blood.


    "You don''t need to know that, just know that you are dead." Qi Tianyu gave him a light look, and the golden sword crossed his neck.


    "Tomorrow''s Luohua City, I''m afraid it will be completely chaotic," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, and they went back to Yan''s Inn, leaving no trace.


    At this time, the other messengers are still in the room to pursue the joy of joyous, very happy, did not notice the faint smell of blood in the air.


    "Boss, in the border town of the white tiger Dynasty, Xuexiu and xuanshewei don''t know if they are strictly controlled. Do you need us to go there first?" Yue Yunfeng said solemnly.


    When they arrived at Luohua city of the white tiger Dynasty from the wild land, they needed to pass through the border city.


    But the border city is not far from Luohua City, so Yue Yunfeng asked.


    From Luohua city to the capital of the white tiger Dynasty, it takes a certain amount of time. If there is no transmission array, it will take days and nights at least.


    The territory of the white tiger Dynasty was larger than that of the other three dynasties. After all, the white tiger Empire didn''t offend heixuan, so heixuan didn''t do anything about the white tiger empire.


    "Well, bloody hands are over there. We''ll pass by and see if we need any help." Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, and the others flew straight to the border town.


    At night, Luohua city is in a state of blockade. Unless there is something important, those who guard the city gate will inform the city master and confirm their identity before they can go out of Luohua city.


    And those who guard the gate, one or two of them are loyalists of Luohua city.


    "The heart of the white tiger Dynasty is big enough. The movement of Luohua city is so big that they have the courage to turn a blind eye." Qi Tianyu sighed, took out the symbol and dived into the ground.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to scare the snake, so he had to go underground to see the situation.


    If you kill the city guard friars at this time, Taoist Zhou will certainly chase them all the way. At that time, they will probably reveal their identity.


    "Underground defense is also orderly and powerful." Qi Tianyu chuckled. There were still people stationed underground.


    "Boss, is that a puppet or a man?" Cloud son navigation is startled uncertain, shield oneself of breath, nervous of ask a way.


    "It''s the friars. I didn''t expect that they were still opening up space underground and defending the underground." Qi Tianyu sighed and went to a remote place.


    Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune is opened, and a purple and golden power of law is enveloped in the array, constantly changing the power of law of the array.


    There are monks on the ground constantly patrolling, but underground, these monks don''t pay much attention to Qi Tianyu, so Qi Tianyu can quickly resolve the power of the array at this time.


    A moment later, Qi Tianyu finally solved the defense array of the border town. On top of the array, Qi Tianyu cut a small array, and everyone walked out of Luohua City carefully.


    "Finally." Jinyu came back to the sword and felt relieved.


    "The defense of the border city should be more powerful than that of the city of Luohua, but in the border city, there should be no such trouble for entering and leaving the city gate."


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu had already come to the border town. On the border town, monks were carrying weapons, but they didn''t care much.See Qi Tianyu they want to come in, just let Qi Tianyu they hand in some spirit stone, let Qi Tianyu they go in.


    "Boss, there seems to be a strong smell of the mysterious snake guard here." Yue Yunfeng frowned. It seems that xuanshewei and Xuexiu have occupied the border town almost.


    If anything happens, those Xuexiu and xuanshewei will be able to control the defense of the whole border town in the first time and completely change their masters.


    "It''s OK. In that case, I''ll kill more people." Qi Tianyu''s face smile, holding the golden sword, constantly searching for the dark shadow.


    If we let the white tiger Dynasty fall, then the other three dynasties will fall faster.


    When the four dynasties are completely occupied, the most dangerous is the wild land.


    "I''d rather heixuan sent someone to buy the wild land to fight. Now, you see, they are dead without any tension." Tang Yi Yue shook his head and make complaints about the combat abilities of these mysterious snake guards.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy too much." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and quickly told him.


    You know, around the border town at this time, all of them are spies of xuanshewei. If they are all surrounded, even Qi Tianyu, it is difficult to leave.


    When Qi Tianyu was frantically harvesting xuanshewei''s life, the whole Luohua city was shocked.


    "What''s going on here? Are those weird monks coming? But these are the envoys of the white tiger Dynasty. They can''t beat them. "

 Chapter 1245

    Taoist Zhou''s face was not very good, so he sat around and discussed how to solve it.


    The emissary of the white tiger Dynasty looked at Taoist Zhou with a dignified face, hoping that Taoist Zhou could come up with some good ideas.


    If it is reported to the imperial court that the envoys have been killed, they and other envoys will be taken to hell together.


    After all, they are not aware of this incident. If they can''t answer the questions of the dynasty, they will be regarded as envoys of civil war.


    "I think it''s better to say that the emissary is missing." Zhou daoren helped and said.


    "After all, as messengers of the dynasty, sometimes they are always busy, so they will work separately, right?" Zhou daoren suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good suggestion." The envoys of the white tiger Dynasty were relieved. Although this reason sounds a little reluctant, it is still very good.


    "Why so soon?" Qi Tianyu frowned, then relieved.


    As long as the Taoists don''t cooperate with xuanshewei and Xuexiu this week, then they can think that nothing has happened.


    "Niu, come and play with me, Jie. I didn''t expect to meet such good-looking goods here." Suddenly, a voice interrupted Qi Tianyu''s thoughts.


    Qi Tianyu looked up, and ten or so people didn''t know when they had been staring at Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er, ready to move.


    Qi Tianyu stares at them coldly and stands out. He doesn''t know which family he is. He doesn''t have anything to do in his spare time.


    Unfortunately, he met them.


    "Who are you? Get out of here. I want these beauties. " Said the drunk friar.


    "Oh? A man came out to play in the middle of the night, didn''t he? But it''s easy to die, "Qi Tianyu said faintly. The golden sword had been raised.


    "Dead? Ha ha ha, it''s the first time I heard someone say that I want to die. Are you ignorant or don''t know your identity? " The person in front of me looks like I''m more powerful than you, which makes Yue Yunfeng want to laugh more and more.


    "Who are you?" Qi Tianyu was a little curious. He might be able to get something useful from this guy.


    "It seems that you are not from the white tiger Dynasty. Jie, you guys, come and serve me. I will tell you my identity." Said the drunken man in front of him.


    As he said this, he was about to pounce on Tang Yiyue. Qi Tianyu pulled Tang Yiyue away, and he immediately fell down.


    Unexpectedly, there are such people. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He always feels that there are several sounds sweeping towards him.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. His golden sword hummed and sent out thousands of sword Qi. He wanted to find out who was around.


    "It turned out to be the son of the prime minister. No wonder there are still high-ranking people in the dark to protect him." Qi Tianyu saw the man on the ground and threw out a jade pendant. He immediately understood his identity.


    "If the prime minister died here, I would like to know what would happen." Qi Tianyu''s face was slightly smiling, and his golden sword slowly aimed at the prime minister''s son.


    Qi Tianyu''s place has not been detected by the powers of the spirits of the masters around him. After all, this place has been covered by Qi Tianyu''s own power of the spirits.


    "Where is the young master? It''s not going to happen, is it? Look for it now. "


    "Every time I was beaten by the prime minister and ran away from home, it seems that our fate is really a little sad!" Several master friars in the dark said helplessly.


    "Send this corpse to Taoist Zhou''s territory. I don''t know what those messengers will say when they see it?" Qi Tianyu laughed happily and pointed to several acupoints on the prime minister''s son.


    Suddenly, the prime minister''s son became a fish to be slaughtered, and there was no way to resist.


    At this time, he was scared out of a cold sweat, and didn''t know what Qi Tianyu wanted.


    "Let me go! If the white tiger Dynasty knew that you had done something to me, you would not live long. " The prime minister''s son panicked. He was so frightened by Qi Tianyu that he had been sobered up for most of the time.


    "Oh? But no one found out that we killed you. " Qi Tianyu amused the prime minister''s son and said.


    The prime minister''s son''s fate is also a little bad, who is not good to meet, but to meet Qi Tianyu, and also to Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er moved heart.


    "It''s impossible not to know. I have the power of taboo. As long as you kill me, you will lock your breath. No matter how you run away, it''s useless." The prime minister''s son looked around as if he was waiting for something.


    "Don''t look, those people around you can''t save you. You might as well commit suicide now." Qi Tianyu said with a bad smile.


    "Those people? How do you know they exist? " The prime minister''s son is not stupid either. When Qi Tianyu said this, he suddenly regretted it.This time, I seem to have provoked the existence of terror.


    "Why tell you? It''s just a few people who are triple gods. It seems that your old man doesn''t care much about you. " Qi Tianyu smiles and crushes the heart of the prime minister''s son.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword moves slowly in the crotch of the prime minister''s son, stimulating the prime minister''s son''s nerves.


    No man who wants to fight Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er will come to a good end, including Qi Tianyu, the son of the Prime Minister of the white tiger Dynasty.


    "Please, don''t kill me. I''m a small man with short eyes. I''ll make amends for you. You can do whatever you want. I don''t want this cheap life."


    "Put me back, I can move half of the national treasury resources to you. As long as you don''t kill me, you can say anything." It seems that the prime minister''s son has finally understood some truth, which is not as arrogant and domineering as before.


    Although the prime minister''s son looked frightened, Qi Tianyu clearly saw a shrewd in his pupils.


    "If you go back, will you send someone to take care of us immediately?" Qi Tianyu stares at the prime minister''s son with a smile.


    The golden sword kept rowing on the prime minister''s son''s arm. Soon, the whole arm of the prime minister''s son was bloody, and the other side was pale with pain.


    "Don''t dare, as long as you let me go, you can say anything." The viciousness in the prime minister''s son''s eyes at this time had completely turned into begging, but Qi Tianyu still ignored him. It was impossible to let him go.

 Chapter 1246

    Qi Tianyu never does such things as letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    The master friars around, unable to detect the existence of the prime minister''s son here, have left cursing.


    They need to go to other places and find their master all the time so that they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if something happens to the prime minister''s son, their bodyguards will be either executed or framed.


    "How do you feel? What do you think of those two beauties?" Qi Tianyu stares at him with a smile, which makes him feel guilty.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare to say anything," the prime minister''s son''s face was bitter, and he knew that he was going to be finished this time.


    "It''s good to have this awareness, but it''s too late now." Qi Tianyu smiles and is about to start, but Tang Yiyue suddenly stops him.


    "Wait, people who have ideas for me have to destroy some places first." Tang Yiyue smiles and takes out a small container from the space ring.


    "Do you know what this is?" Tang Yi Yue smiles, slowly takes out a small container again, poured out the sweet honey from inside.


    This honey looks a little sticky, just sends out the breath, can make people feel relaxed and happy.


    "What''s the honey for?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously. The man on the ground was surprised. After all, Tang Yiyue couldn''t give him honey.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know that the queen bee''s honey can make ants crazy." Tang Yiyue smiles and opens the bottle. The golden honey slowly drops on the crotch of the prime minister''s son.


    The prime minister''s son''s face changed again and again. He didn''t know what Tang Yiyue thought.


    But Qi Tianyu and them suddenly realized that their lower body was chilly, and they could not help shivering.


    Another bottle of Tang Yiyue opened and put it on the ground.


    Dozens of big thumb ants slowly climbed to the crotch of the prime minister''s son.


    "Stop his mouth, or you may shout through our eardrums later." Tang Yiyue looked at each other disgustedly, turned around and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shivered in his heart and blocked each other''s mouth.


    "Well, well..." The prime minister''s son''s face changed dramatically, and douda''s sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear to hear the gnawing sound of Sha Sha.


    The key is this kind of pain, will not let the prime minister''s son faint, but constantly torture the prime minister''s son.


    A moment later, Qi Tianyu looked over again. The lower part of the prime minister''s son had become empty.


    Even the pants, most of them disappeared.


    The ten or so thumb sized ants, as if very satisfied in general, lined up in a line, ready to continue to eat other places of the prime minister''s son.


    But Tang Yiyue whistled, and they had to go back to the bottle honestly.


    "This is the way to deal with these scum. Otherwise, he will think you are a bully." Tang Yi Yue said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu shivered and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll scare you like that. I don''t care what to do next." Tang Yiyue shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Tang Yiyue''s eyes inadvertently looked at the prime minister''s son. As a result, the other party was shaking all over as if he had been struck by thunder and lightning.


    "It''s useless." Tang Yi Yue light said a, didn''t pay attention to him again.


    "Send him to Zhou daoren''s study." Qi Tianyu smiles, raises each other and arrives at Zhou daoren''s study carefully.


    "Boss, this week''s Taoist priest, he can''t wash his way into the Yellow River. Even if he doesn''t have anti bone, he will be solved by the white tiger Dynasty." Said Yue Yunfeng with a sigh.


    "No, our goal is not to let Taoist Zhou be misunderstood, but to force Taoist Zhou, xuanshewei and Xuexiu to shake it." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Taoist Zhou is such a smart person, he must have a way to solve the problem brought by the body.


    As long as xuanshewei and Xuexiu come to the conclusion, Taoist Zhou will be able to continue his work safely.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, and then he suddenly realized.


    Qi Tianyu as like as two peas in the golden Battle Sword, he went straight through the heart of the prime minister''s son, killing the same way as the mysterious snake''s killing method.


    "Retreat, someone has found something wrong here." Qi Tianyu takes back the power of the spirit, quickly blocks the breath, and goes back to Yan''s Inn with Yue Yunfeng.


    The smell of blood was floating slowly in the study of Taoist Zhou. At the same time, a piece of soul jade slips in the prime minister''s house of the white tiger Dynasty suddenly snapped and broke.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power hidden under Zhou daoren''s tea cup was withdrawn by Qi Tianyu, leaving no trace.


    The only wound that could arouse Taoist Zhou''s suspicion was his chest.


    "It seems that Taoist Zhou can still make use of it. His power in secret is much more powerful than that on the surface.""I don''t know how many men he has, and what kind of position he has in the imperial court." Qi Tianyu is thoughtful.


    Qi Tianyu did all this just to make Taoist Zhou not cooperate with xuanshewei Xuexiu.


    Now it seems that the goal has been basically completed.


    But the situation in the border town is still not very optimistic.


    On the other side of the border town, there are many spies who have been assimilated by the dark atmosphere to help xuanshewei patrol.


    Although Qi Tianyu has been cleaning up a wave in the past, and they are also constantly solving problems in the border town, but the dark smell of Xuan snake guard is really difficult to solve.


    "Eldest brother, Xuanwu Dynasty, over there, do you want to send the disciples of tianzhuzong to put in people first?"


    "The white tiger Dynasty has let Xuanshe guards take the lead. Now the Xuanwu Dynasty can''t let them succeed any more." Yue Yunfeng thought for a moment and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and agreed with Yue Yunfeng.


    After such a long time, the friars of the day-to-day sect really need to be pulled out. Is it a good horse or a broken donkey.


    Otherwise, everything is Qi Tianyu. They will be in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfeng has handed over most of the affairs to the friars of the day by day sect. But now, the friars of the day by day sect haven''t contacted xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    "Tongzizong and yuhuozong should also inform them and pay attention to the situation of Qinglong Dynasty." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to Yue Yunfeng.


    Qinglong Dynasty is the focus of xuanshewei and his attention.


    After all, there used to be his world, and heixuan naturally wanted to fight against his world. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu still had some power left there.

 Chapter 1247

    Both the Zhuque Dynasty and the Qinglong Dynasty have Qi Tianyu''s forces under guard. Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    But Yue Yunfeng was right about the Xuanwu Dynasty. Once xuanshewei felt that he had finished the layout in the white tiger Dynasty, he would definitely attack the Xuanwu Dynasty next.


    For a moment, under the command of Qi Tianyu, the major forces of tianzhuzong, xuesha organization, yuhuozong and tongzizong were all in action, quietly infiltrating into the major dynasties.


    On Taoist Zhou''s side, he just found an excuse with those white tiger messengers to prevaricate the court side and temporarily suppress the death of the messengers.


    Taoist Zhou was tired and went to his study. The series of events happened in the past two days made Taoist Zhou seem to be nearly ten years old.


    In recent days, a lot of things have been put on hold, as if a mountain general pressure, Zhou daoren breathless to wait for him to deal with.


    Before he got close to the study, Taoist Zhou could smell the faint smell of blood.


    Taoist Zhou''s face was frozen, and he immediately raised his vigilance.


    Holding soldiers, Zhou daoren went to the study and opened the door of the study.


    In the dim light, Taoist Zhou looked at a figure lying beside his desk, and the blood from his lower body had dried up.


    Although he had not seen the face of the corpse clearly, Taoist Zhou''s heart had already been alarmed.


    Again and again, after exploring that there was no dangerous atmosphere in the study, Zhou Daocai fiercely pushed open the door of the study.


    At a glance, Taoist Zhou recognized the identity of the corpse on the ground. It was the prince of the prime minister.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Zhou Dao was so angry that his eyebrows jumped straight.


    Looking at the same way of killing, Taoist Zhou''s first thought was that those xuanshewei and Xuexiu wanted to frame him again.


    Taoist Zhou didn''t expect that he just refused to cooperate with those weird monks, who made trouble for himself again and again.


    In this way, how can we talk about cooperation. It can be said that the relationship between Taoist Zhou and Xuexiu of xuanshewei was completely established.


    Just when Taoist Zhou was thinking about how to solve this problem, the Prime Minister of the white tiger Dynasty also found that his precious son''s soul jade tube had been broken.


    The friars who secretly protected the prime minister''s son realized that something was wrong when they lost him.


    The prime minister''s son has obviously lost the breath of life, and the secret treasure can''t trace the prime minister''s son.


    That is to say, some people have poisoned the prime minister''s baby son when they are not aware of it.


    It''s no wonder that the prime minister''s son is arrogant and domineering, and often provokes people who should not. In order to deal with him, many brothers have paid the price of their lives.


    If you can''t finish the prime minister''s task, you will die. Before the prime minister found that his son''s soul jade tube was broken, the monks had fled.


    However, no matter how fast these friars moved, they could not escape from the white tiger Dynasty in their escape time. In the white tiger Dynasty, the power of the prime minister can be said to cover the sky with one hand.


    Before they had time to escape, the monks were arrested by the people under the prime minister.


    Although this unworkable son only drinks flower wine every day to add trouble to himself, he is his only child after all, but he is a man on the top of the prime minister''s heart, otherwise he would not be spoiled as he is today.


    "Say, young master." The prime minister was furious and hoped to get some information from these friars.


    The friars kneeling down in front of the prime minister wanted to cry without tears. When they were captured by the people under the prime minister''s hands, they were met with a vicious beating.


    Now they are basically left with only one breath.


    This is the cruel means of the prime minister, which is why so many people are in awe of the prime minister.


    "I don''t know." These friars are also suffering, but they don''t know where to start. They can''t think of how a good person would disappear.


    "Hum!" The prime minister was furious, and his breath was also soaring. A fan of his palm ended the monk''s life.


    The prime minister''s entourage, at this time the head is also low, for fear that he will become the next outlet.


    "The prime minister spared his life, the prime minister spared his life..." The other friars could not help shivering and begging for mercy when they saw this scene.


    "Prime minister, young master, he finally said that he was going to Luohua city." One of the friars said hastily.


    This time, if this young man did not make a mistake and was reprimanded by the prime minister, saying that he was in a bad mood and had to go to Luohua city to find a beauty to vent his dissatisfaction, how could he be robbed.


    "The city of lowa." The prime minister glanced at the people beside him. The prime minister''s subordinates understood him and dragged the monks down to solve the problem.


    Since these friars did not complete their tasks, they had no need to live in this world.


    Knowing the clue of his son''s last appearance, the prime minister didn''t delay for a moment, so he went to Luohua city with his own hands.The first person to bear the brunt of this is the Taoist of that week. As the Lord of Luohua City, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty didn''t ask him.


    Meanwhile, in the study of Zhou daoren. Several white tiger messengers looked at the corpses on the ground with the same gloomy face.


    They did not expect that Zhou daoren called them in a hurry and saw such a scene.


    The affair of the dead white tiger messenger had just been reported to the court, and it was not long before he was pressed down, so he was ordered again.


    And this time, obviously more trouble than the white tiger messenger. After all, it is still the prince of the prime minister who died, and his status is self-evident.


    "The same gang?" One of the white tiger messengers said with a gloomy face.


    After all, this method of killing is the same as that of killing the white tiger emissary, and there is a dark breath like nothing. It''s hard for them not to think about it.


    Taoist Zhou''s face was dignified and nodded. After all, he had dealt with these Xuan snake guards and Xue Xiu several times, and he could not admit his mistake.


    Zhou daoren could not resist such an important event in his own house. Therefore, after making some plans, Zhou daoren brought these white tiger messengers into the water.


    Now that they are in the same boat and there are white tiger messengers, it is easier for Taoist Zhou to deal with these things.


    "Who are these people? This force is unheard of and never seen before. Why do they attack you again and again?" As a white tiger Messenger, naturally not stupid.


    The series of events happened in recent days were so strange that they had to be suspicious of Taoist Zhou.

 Chapter 1248

    "To be honest, I''ve dealt with this group before." Zhou daoren said with a little meditation.


    "Oh? Dealing with what? " When the white tiger messenger asked, he carefully observed the expression on Taoist Zhou''s face.


    Zhou daoren, as a veteran, does not feel guilty in the face of the eyes of the white tiger messenger. He looks calm.


    There was no clue on Taoist Zhou''s face, so the white tiger messenger took back his eyes.


    "In fact, this force has already entered the scope of our white tiger Dynasty earlier. As soon as they show up in the city of Luohua, I''ll keep them here and send someone to keep an eye on their every move. "


    "In that case, why don''t you report to the court? What''s your intention?" The white tiger messenger listened to what Taoist Zhou said, raised the volume fiercely, and stared at Taoist Zhou like a torch.


    Although they were not frightened by the strange power, they didn''t give me any trouble


    With a complicated look on his face, Taoist Zhou continued, "as for dealing with each other, two days ago, this force suddenly attacked the major experts in Luohua city. I haven''t had time to deal with it. Last time they came to me for trouble. If it wasn''t for several messengers, they would have done it in time..."


    Zhou daoren said, looking at several white tiger messengers, his eyes were full of feeling, and he completely portrayed himself as a victim.


    The next thing, the white tiger emissary really knew. When they arrived that night, those Xuanshe Weixue Xiu were really preparing to poison Taoist Zhou. It can be ruled out that Taoist Zhou and those Xuanshe Weixue Xiu may have collusion.


    Of course, these white tiger messengers are not stupid. They can''t completely dispel their doubts by just a few words of Taoist this week.


    "What do you mean by dealing with before?" The white tiger messenger thought a little and asked.


    "The first time those weird monks met me was to talk about trade. I didn''t even think about it before they said anything


    "As the Lord of Luohua City, even if I face the threat of death, how can I go along with these evil people?" Zhou said indignantly, portraying himself as a patriotic minister.


    "Probably, because I didn''t want to cooperate with them, and because I was almost captured by several people last time, they were dissatisfied with me again and again."


    "This time it''s the same. Anyone with a clear eye can see that it''s a frame up. It''s a trouble for several messengers. Don''t worry, I will tell you the Lord. This matter has nothing to do with you... " Taoist Zhou said with a bitter smile.


    The white tiger messenger looked at the dead corpse on the ground and waved his hand, "just rest assured, we will never let you bear any injustice."


    Taoist Zhou has been quietly looking at the look on the faces of these white tiger messengers. It seems that these white tiger messengers believe their own story.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dao was quietly relieved. After the first pass of these white tiger messengers, the next road will be easier to arrange.


    The white tiger messenger stares at the body on the ground, thinking about what to do next.


    After all, it was not others who died, but the precious son of the prime minister. If you want to put anything else aside, it''s still a little troublesome.


    Even if this week''s Taoists will say that it has nothing to do with them, as long as they are in the residence of this week''s Taoists, it has nothing to do with them.


    Just as the white tiger messenger was thinking about how to go next, Zhou Dao reported that the prime minister had arrived at his residence.


    Taoist Zhou and the white tiger messengers changed their faces. You should know that the prime minister is not a good one to provoke. I didn''t expect that the prime minister''s action was so fast. I''m afraid it''s sad today.


    As soon as the prime minister came, the first thing he knew was the death of his precious son. Maybe he would do something. Without time to think about it, Taoist Zhou and the white tiger messenger rushed out.


    Stop talking nonsense. Let''s stabilize the prime minister''s mood first.


    Taoist Zhou walked behind several white tiger messengers and breathed a sigh of relief. With these white tiger messengers, Taoist Zhou had more or less an ace in his hand.


    It''s none of Qi Tianyu''s business for Taoist Zhou to make a mess here. From the beginning, Qi Tianyu just wanted to use this incident to destroy the possible transaction between xuanshewei Xuexiu and Taoist Zhou.


    Now it seems that everything is going along with his own arrangement. Qi Tianyu shows a smile that seems to be nothing.


    "Boss, it''s really you. In this way, the Taoist of that week can''t wash it even if he jumps into the Yellow River." Yue Yunfeng could not help but put up his finger and said.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s just a useless person. We used it before we died. This time, it''s worth dying."


    With Taoist Zhou and their presence, the movements of xuanshewei and Xuexiu will surely slow down a lot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Tianyu quickly rushed to the capital of the white tiger Dynasty.


    Here, the prime minister finally rushed to lianluohua city. What he saw was the incomplete body of his precious son. He was furious.The white tiger emissary tried to calm the prime minister''s mood, told everything over and over again, pushed everything to xuanshewei, and tried to get rid of the relationship with himself.


    If there is only Taoist Zhou today, the prime minister may not listen to the advice. It''s not impossible to be angry and take out Zhou daoren.


    This is also the reason why Taoist Zhou pulled out these white tiger messengers in a hurry. With the white tiger messengers, the prime minister restrained a little bit.


    "What about those people? Have you heard from them?" The prime minister said with a gloomy face and a dangerous tone.


    "To the prime minister, yes. Those strange friars are in control of several strongholds in the city. I''m waiting for the prime minister''s order... "


    Without waiting for Taoist Zhou to finish, the prime minister said coldly, "don''t wait, kill me."


    "Yes, I''ll order it right away." It can be said that Taoist Zhou is full of anger. How ever did he look so low in front of a person.


    But helpless, for the sake of the overall situation, he can only do so.


    At this time, the xuanshewei was not clear. It was only overnight, and Qi Tianyu smashed a big black pot on them.


    "This Taoist of the Zhou Dynasty is very deep and smooth. Since it can''t be used by us, let''s kill it. " Blood repair light of say, as if just say an unimportant matter.


    "Kill, how to kill." Xuan snake Wei said with a sneer, as if to remind the failure of the last action.

 Chapter 1249

    "The last time we sent someone from Xuexiu, this time, it''s your turn." Blood repair complexion gloomy say.


    Being ridiculed by xuanshewei, they naturally want to find a way to put xuanshewei back together, so that they can know that this Taoist is not easy to provoke.


    "This is something that Xuexiu can''t do. Will you give it to xuanshewei? You blood repair, can really be competent Xuanshewei continued to sneer.


    "Ha ha, reasonable division of labor, your xuanshewei''s combat effectiveness is better than Xuexiu, it depends on this time." Xuexiu sneers in his heart and wants to defend the snake.


    Even if xuanshewei can take down Taoist Zhou, in the end, they will add the credit to themselves.


    "Oh? Well, ha ha, I''d like to see what kind of person makes Xue Xiu so scared. " Xuanshewei was about to stop, but the commander of xuanshewei had already taken over the hot potato.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He thought he needed to control the puppet to take over the challenge.


    But I didn''t expect that the leader of xuanshewei would take credit for it. Before he could control the puppet to show his state, the leader of xuanshewei began to speak.


    "No wonder xuanshewei is always bullied. A person''s attitude is not correct. He is bullied everywhere."


    "When these people go to Taoist Zhou, they just become the tools for the prime minister to vent." Qi Tianyu laughed and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "It''s time for us to go. Luohua city will let him go. What we are worried about now is the dark atmosphere of the border city." Qi Tianyu said anxiously.


    In the border town, countless forces of darkness spread like viruses. Most of the monks in the army of the white tiger Dynasty have been infected with the smell of darkness.


    But now the intensity of the dark breath is not so high. Some of their friars can control their spiritual power to resist the dark breath.


    "It''s better to have a life spring, but for those people, it''s not worth using life spring." Zhu lin''er said beside him.


    "Kill them all. If you kill them all, there will be no power of darkness." A cold light flashed through Tang Yiyue''s pupils.


    For these dark breath, Tang Yiyue''s attitude is still zero tolerance.


    "If you kill them all, I''m afraid the border town will be more chaotic than Taoist Zhou." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know if chaos spirit can absorb those dark breath, if it can." Qi Tianyu was lost in thought.


    The ancient sacred tree can also get rid of the dark breath, but in that case, it will expose the ancient sacred tree.


    So it''s not that Qi Tianyu won''t let the ancient tree come out to help when there is no way.


    "I can, just wait for your words, but if I absorb the dark breath, I also need to absorb some of their internal strength." Chaos spirit came out of xuanhuang Tianbei and said to Qi Tianyu.


    For a long time in xuanhuang Tianbei, he has not absorbed power for a long time.


    The power he needs is the power of darkness and light to absorb at the same time, otherwise, it will cause turmoil in his body.


    "Well, those people will be infected by the smell of darkness, because they have evil thoughts in their hearts. It''s natural to absorb their power." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Chaos Qi Ling nodded. He had been sleeping in xuanhuang Tianbei for a long time. At this time, he had just been called out by Qi Tianyu, and he already felt that he was lack of spiritual power.


    Some of the disciples of tianjianzong have been stationed in Luohua city. As long as there is something that they can''t deal with, they will immediately inform Yue Yunfeng.


    In the border town, some friars exude the dark breath, but when they explore carefully, the dark breath seems to disappear again.


    "Who are you? Stop Qi Tianyu is lining up to enter the city when he is suddenly intercepted.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the man and found that it was the people he had met when he went to the city.


    Originally, the man knew that Qi Tianyu was a big fat sheep, so he came here ahead of time to get the spirit stone with them.


    Qi Tianyu gave him a bitter smile and took out a small bag of spirit stones. Then he happily took them in.


    "Brother, I''m calling you for your good. Otherwise, if you go to the front, there are about ten guard monks, and you''ll have to send each one a bag of spirit stones."


    The Friar''s face was smiling. When he got a small bargain, he began to talk to Qi Tianyu about something.


    "And eight out of the ten monks are ill, and they don''t know what the disease is. It''s very evil."


    The man guarding the border town said mysteriously to Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? What else Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, they are all unruly. They don''t know where to get the Yin and Yang cultivation skills, and then they mess around all day. Now the breath of one or two of them becomes extremely dark."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. When they attack at night, it seems that they don''t know me from a distance."The friar who brought Qi Tianyu in said nervously, for fear of being known by others.


    "I see that you are all gentlemen, so I tell you that you must not pass it on."


    "It''s a military secret."


    The person in front of him pretended to be nervous and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to take out a bag of spirit stones for him, and immediately he was smiling.


    "Thank you for telling me." Qi Tianyu bowed respectfully. Suddenly, the monk was more proud.


    After all, sometimes money is less than a serious respect.


    The monk sent them all the way to the city, and then left.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with those women who are just turning into them?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was solemn, and he guessed some possibility, but he was not sure.


    "Those are the nuns who he just said are unknown for the sake of both yin and Yang cultivation."


    "If he hadn''t just escorted us here, I''m afraid we would be entangled by these nuns now." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. It seems that these two bags of spirit stones are worth the money.


    Had it not been for the words of the monk guarding the gate, Qi Tianyu did not know how these dark breath spread.


    "You can absorb Yin and Yang from these people, especially when they are practicing double cultivation." Qi Tianyu summoned the chaotic spirit.


    "By the way, can you hide your breath?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously, if the chaotic spirit couldn''t hide himself, he didn''t trust the chaotic spirit to look for Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 1250

    "Don''t worry, if I want to hide now, even the Xuan snake guard can''t find me." Chaos Qi Ling confidently said,


    after all, he is not the sealed creature at the beginning, and he has made a deeper exploration of his understanding of Gongfa.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and then he was relieved to let the spirit leave first, while he planted his mark on the spirit.


    "Those who have been confused can''t be saved by chaos spirit. Let''s solve them." Qi Tianyu thought for a while and said helplessly.


    I don''t know how many people will die after this massacre, but for the sake of the stability of the border city, Qi Tianyu can only do so.


    "If these things are not something that the chosen one needs to deal with, it can only prove that there are too many things that the chosen one needs to deal with." Qi Tianyu said to himself with a bitter smile.


    Xu Luoluo is now either in the ancient battlefield or in a very dangerous place.


    After all, there is only one person chosen by heaven.


    And now it seems that heaven doesn''t know why. It seems that he has fallen asleep and didn''t torture Qi Tianyu any more. Even Qi Tianyu has broken through his cultivation, and heaven hasn''t come to thunder.


    "Maybe it''s Xu Luoluo," Qi Tianyu sighed.


    "Boss, what are you talking about?" Yue Yunfeng looks at Qi Tianyu in doubt.


    "Nothing. Let''s find a place to live first." Qi Tianyu said casually.


    "In a few days, Taoist Zhou opened the secret place first. When we are free, we should go in and have a look." Qi Tianyu continued.


    The crowd nodded, but they didn''t know what strength Taoist Zhou had. They even felt that they could detain other elite disciples of the white tiger Dynasty.


    Blood hand''s hands are constantly killing the monks with dark breath. These days, they have solved many of them.


    The moon is bright and the wind is clear. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing. All the people come out together to fight in every room with spring color.


    "There''s no double cultivation method. You have to enjoy the happiness of your family and improve your accomplishments. If you practice so easily and have no side effects, others will go to double cultivation method long ago."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and the blood dripped down the golden sword.


    These bloodstains have been faintly blackened.


    "Qi Shaozhu, the defensive generals of the border town are all watched by us, and nothing has happened."


    "But they noticed that there were fewer and fewer people in the barracks, and they didn''t know if there would be any movement."


    Blood hand and Qi Tianyu touched a head, and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. These days, the women who are close to the defensive generals in the border town have been killed by blood.


    If even the defensive generals of the border town are poisoned by the dark atmosphere, the border town may really become a place controlled by black Xuan.


    The ancient sacred tree sighed in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Find a place for the people in the barracks to get water. I can make them recover faster." In ancient times, the divine tree and Qi Tianyu''s divine sense preached.


    "But won''t that expose you?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously.


    "No, even if it''s exposed, it''s OK. I only use one divine leaf, and I still put the divine leaf into the water. I won''t leak anything." In ancient times, the God leaf indicated Qi Tianyu to rest assured.


    He nodded and went straight to Biancheng.


    Next to the moat beside the border town, there is a spring, which is guarded by heavy troops. It is clearly the place where the army of the border town draws water.


    Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu are still dealing with the dark breath. Qi Tianyu hides the breath and sneaks into the army.


    Every ten steps, a patrolman walked back and forth. Qi Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the defense here was more serious than he thought.


    Even underground, there are many defenses. Each array overlaps. As long as an outsider accidentally touches it, it will trigger countless serial killing arrays.


    No matter what things break in, without enough strength, it can only become a corpse in the end.


    "Is there any other mystery in it?" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. It''s true that he needs to pay attention to the spring water, but he doesn''t need to pay so much attention to it.


    "It seems that it depends on the beast inside," the ancient Shenshu said. His face was puzzled, and he detected an unusual breath.


    The place where the beast lives can make the water have spiritual power, but the premise is not to disturb the beast.


    In addition, the living habits of Lai beast are also strange. He washes well and is quiet. As long as outsiders don''t touch him, he can stay where he is and live by sleeping and drinking water.


    "If it''s a beast, it can make a good relationship with it." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    But now, how to break through these layers of defense without disturbing anyone''s access to the spring is still a big problem.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, and a spirit''s power stabbed into the spirit of a patrol soldier.Suddenly, the patrolman''s face turned white, his steps stopped for a moment, and he returned to normal.


    The patrol has been controlled by him. Now it''s easier for him to use his hands.


    Qi Tianyu controls the patrol and comes to him, but suddenly he hears a call.


    "Well, where are you going? Why don''t you call me? "


    "I''ll go and make it convenient. I''m in such a hurry." Qi Tianyu said, controlling the patrol.


    "I''ll go with you, too." The tall patrolman said and ran to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, and instantly controlled him.


    Qi Tianyu disguised as them, while others did not pay attention, mixed near the spring.


    At this time, the two of them, in the eyes of outsiders, have already gone to the convenience and come back to patrol.


    Qi Tianyu uses the ground running Rune to open his own life Rune at the bottom, and a purple golden light covers the array.


    There are no rules for the power of Benming rune. You can start to melt the array directly.


    It''s much easier to melt the array directly and add it later than to follow the rules of the array.


    "After a while, if it really depends on the beast, I will melt one divine leaf into the water and give it another."


    "In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone. The monks who are infected with the smell of darkness can sober up after drinking the water with the leaves of God, which is not serious."


    The ancient Shenshu and Qi Tianyu said that only the ancient Shenye could make a good relationship with the beast.


    For other things, there''s no way to make Laiwu open his eyes. That''s why Laiwu is famous. He''s very lazy and never sits when he can lie down.

 Chapter 1251

    Qi Tianyu opened this life Rune and carefully explored it under the ground. The existence of Lai beast is only a guess for the time being. Although Lai beast is lazy, it is very difficult to be discovered.


    That''s why laishou is precious, but it can still reproduce.


    Qi Tianyu dodged the array and finally came to the spring.


    The abundant spiritual power contained in the spring tells Qi Tianyu that there is indeed a beast to rely on here in nine cases out of ten. Just now, I don''t know where Lai beast is hiding.


    "Ancient tree, can you find out where the beast is hiding?" Qi Tianyu asked as he watched the patrol around him.


    After all, as the ancient spirit tree, the ancient god tree had a special feeling to the animals, and was more sensitive than Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s just more than 20 meters below the spring eye." Ancient tree opened his eyes and said, at this time Lai beast is still sleeping quietly.


    The ancient tree knew that laishou was very sensitive to the changes of the external atmosphere. Don''t look at the scene, Lai beast is still quiet there, but he must have noticed the arrival of Qi Tianyu.


    It''s just that Laiwu didn''t make any response. Maybe Laiwu could detect that Qi Tianyu didn''t have any malice and would not do anything to him.


    So rely on the beast can rest assured bold, lazy in that motionless.


    Qi Tianyu controls the other tall patrolman, patrolling around the spring without attracting other people''s attention.


    All this was done without any awareness, and did not arouse the vigilance of other patrol soldiers.


    Below the spring, the dense array blocks Qi Tianyu.


    In front of Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune, these arrays are all exposed.


    Under the action of Benming rune, arrays are constantly being melted away.


    Qi Tianyu used the rune to move forward in the direction of laishou.


    Carefully, Qi Tianyu did not dare to be too hasty, for fear of disturbing Lai beast''s dream.


    Gradually, Qi Tianyu finally broke through the last array and came to Lai beast.


    Where animals live, the breath is different. Not only the spring above, but also the spiritual power in this area is more abundant than that in other places.


    In the face of the arrival of Qi Tianyu, Lai beast still didn''t make any response, still lying lazily, even raising his eyelids.


    Although Qi Tianyu expected Lai''s reaction, it still made Qi feel sad and helpless.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the ancient god tree took off one of its own leaves and floated in front of Lai beast.


    Smelling the breath of the ancient god leaf, Lai beast''s sharp ears moved and took the ancient god leaf in his mouth.


    Finally, Lai beast no longer closed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Although this glance did not contain much emotion, Qi Tianyu understood it. Lai Shou agreed to form a good relationship with himself.


    After all, the ancient god leaf was the purest and purest spirit thing, which could help the beast break through a level of cultivation.


    After looking at Qi Tianyu, the beast continued to close his eyes and go to sleep.


    Although Laihu only looked at himself, Qi Tianyu was satisfied.


    Qi Tianyu retreated quietly just as he did when he came. If you want to make a good relationship with the same spirit beast, it doesn''t necessarily mean to accept it.


    Lai beast, as a spiritual thing, has a good relationship with Lai beast. Later, it can play a great role in Qi Tianyu, but it can not be clearly reflected at present.


    It was beyond Qi Tianyu''s expectation to have a good relationship with Lai beast. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that this trip had such unexpected results. He didn''t come here in vain.


    Qi Tianyu''s next step is to cooperate with the ancient tree to purify the spring eye.


    Qi Tianyu quietly touched back to the side of the spring, still disguised as such a patrol.


    The ancient god tree takes off an ancient god leaf and melts into the water with a speed of lightning.


    As soon as the ancient god leaf fell into the water, it immediately disappeared and completely integrated with the spring water.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the beast under the eye of the spring, which continuously provides spiritual power for the spring water, there would not be many people who could keep their mind even if they were eroded by the power of darkness.


    At that time, the problem could not be solved simply by killing. I''m afraid it could only be solved by slaughtering the city.


    Qi Tianyu could not see it with the naked eye, but he could see it clearly through Benming rune. The spirit power contained in the ancient god leaves floated along the spring.


    Soon, it will be able to fill the whole river downstream. The whole camp relies on this river for water. I believe they will soon recover.


    After this toss, it''s already dawn.


    Qi Tianyu and others joined with the people of the blood killing organization. This night, their hands were more or less stained with a lot of blood.


    From time to time, there are a few strange nuns wandering in the city. These nuns with exposed clothes are easy to be confused.Qi Tianyu solved one of the problems he met. Meet two, Qi Tianyu will solve a pair.


    Chaos spirit also timely returned to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei. One night, chaos spirit also absorbed the full breath of yin and Yang.


    The breath that the nun and the nun had been tossing about all night was completely absorbed by the chaotic spirit.


    It''s not worth the loss to leave the nuns in bed one by one.


    Qi Tianyu also just wants to take advantage of this time to warn them that there is no such cheap lunch in the world. If you want to improve your accomplishments, don''t think about taking a crooked path all day long.


    In the barracks, the dark atmosphere of many soldiers has faded.


    As soldiers, their minds are much firmer than ordinary people, and the dark atmosphere has not intruded into their minds.


    After drinking the river water purified by the ancient god leaves, most of the soldiers have recovered their consciousness, but they have a short memory of what happened two days ago.


    It''s already dawn. If you stay any longer, you''ll soon be found by the people in the barracks.


    Seeing that the task had been completed, Qi Tianyu and his family had no need to stay.


    After the people who tell the blood killing organization stay in the border town and stare at the movement of xuanshewei, Qi Tianyu and others rush over before opening the secret place of naluohua city.


    This time, the elite of the whole white tiger Dynasty will go.


    Taoist Zhou wanted to do something. Xuanshewei and Xuexiu couldn''t miss this chance. They were sure to come up with something.


    Qi Tianyu had to get ahead of xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    As Qi Tianyu had expected, xuanshewei and Xuexiu went to the secret place of Luohua city.

 Chapter 1252

    There was a white tiger messenger in the middle of it, and the tragic death of the prime minister''s son in Taoist Zhou''s study was soon suppressed.


    Although the prime minister wanted to find someone to vent his anger, there was a tiger messenger. Even if he was the prime minister, he had to be afraid.


    In addition, the sharp mouth of Taoist Zhou, who was just like a doggerel, soon drew the prime minister''s attention to those xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    Pity those xuanshewei and Xuexiu. They haven''t made any moves in the white tiger Dynasty. They have been targeted by various forces under Qi Tianyu''s planting.


    Finally, he appeased the prime minister. Seeing that the secret place was about to open, Taoist Zhou quickly and quietly went to deal with the secret place.


    Recently, a series of events pushed Zhou daoren to the top of the storm. Zhou daoren could only be more careful and careless.


    In Luohua City, xuanshewei finally found something wrong. There are several forces, both overt and covert, which have been making obstacles to themselves.


    "Can a Taoist of Zhou alone have such a great influence?" Xuanshewei and Xuexiu think something is wrong.


    They all want to play chess together, but they don''t expect to be reduced to pieces.


    At this time, the progress of xuanshewei in Luohua city is not smooth, and the dark atmosphere in Luohua city is not obvious.


    The secret place is about to open, and countless eyes are staring at the opening of the secret place.


    The elite talents of the whole white tiger Dynasty almost gathered in Luohua city at this time. Just wait for the secret to open, and they''ll have a good show.


    On the high building of Yan''s Inn, Qi Tianyu and others look at the people below.


    "Boss, look at their excitement." Yue Yunfeng shook his head and said, "are you sure these people are the elite talents of the white tiger dynasty? Are they all pretty and funny?".


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, "there''s no way. This secret place of Luohua city has almost become the pursuit and inheritance of elite talents in the white tiger Dynasty."


    "One by one, in order to be able to shine in the secret world, they do not hesitate to break their minds. Who would have thought that Taoist Zhou would even kill so many people for his own selfish desire. "


    Speaking of this, Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy.


    I don''t know what the white tiger monarch is for. He can tolerate the existence of this kind of anti bone under his hands. It''s strange that his dynasty will be destroyed within minutes.


    "Boss, when are we going to do it? Are we going to destroy the secret place before it is opened, so as to prevent future trouble or not?" Yunzihang asked.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "don''t worry. This secret place of Luohua city has thousands of years at least. Maybe there is any chance to inherit it. We can also go in and try our luck."


    "Boss, you are going to drill into Taoist Zhou''s territory. If Taoist Zhou knows that you stabbed him in the back, you can''t strip our skin."


    Yue Yunfeng said, can''t help shivering. After all, they are not clear about everything in the secret place, and Taoist Zhou can dominate everything in the secret place, otherwise Taoist Zhou would not dare to take this risk.


    "You are stupid." Yunzihang said and gave Yue Yunfeng a surprise. "With the eldest brother in, the secret place is dominated by Taoist Zhou, so what? You still have to let it out."


    "Bluff." Qi Tianyu motioned for Yue Yun to be quiet.


    At this time, the crowd around the entrance and exit of the secret place suddenly had a commotion.


    The entrance and exit of the secret place opened slowly, and a white fog filled out, which made the secret place more mysterious.


    Standing on the wall, Zhou daoren infused spiritual power into the sound transmission. "Elites, the secret place of Luohua city is a platform for everyone to exercise. In the secret place, I hope everyone can live in peace and not kill each other for the sake of chance. "


    "You are all members of the white tiger Dynasty. All of you here are the future pillars of the white tiger Dynasty. If there is no killing in the secret place, as the Lord of Luohua, I, Zhou, have the right to eliminate you!"


    "Good!"


    "Master Zhou is wise!"


    Zhou daoren''s words made the elites on the scene excited. You know, if they can win the first few places in the competition for places in the secret place, their official career in the future can be said to be smooth.


    "Hiss, a respectable fellow." Yue Yunfeng said with disdain.


    "Well!" Zhou daoren, far above the wall city, looks fiercely towards Yue Yunfeng and others.


    Qi Tianyu responded in time, released the power of spirit, and lightly blocked the hostile eyes of Taoist Zhou.


    Taoist Zhou looked back in doubt. He always felt that someone was peeping at him, but he couldn''t say it again.


    The spy was very strong just now. He noticed it in time, but he didn''t find anything. Is it because there are a lot of things recently that make him nervous.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous." Yue Yunfeng patted his chest and said.


    "This man is very strange, scheming and very careful, so far away that he can almost find out." Dust free face dignified said."It seems that you have been inflated by your recent success. Don''t forget that this week Taoist has half the cultivation of the gods." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    In order to avoid rebirth, Zhou daoren opened the entrance to the secret place, and all the white tiger elites swarmed into the secret place.


    Taoist Zhou pretended to patrol once, but also entered the secret.


    Several black figures also mingled with the crowd. Although it was well hidden, it still could not escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Boss, what should we do? Those mysterious snake guards are really blatant." Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll solve them when we get to the secret place." Qi Tianyu said while paying attention to the movement of the entrance and exit of the secret place.


    Seeing that everyone was almost in, Qi Tianyu said, "let''s go."


    Qi Tianyu tried to reduce his sense of existence and went to the secret place.


    In order not to attract people''s attention and avoid the last incident, Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue also put on human skin masks to disguise themselves and dress as tightly as possible.


    Otherwise, even in the dark secret place, they are a luminous point wherever they go.


    The secret place is the secret place. As soon as you enter the secret place, everyone is surrounded by the rich spiritual power.


    "No wonder Luohua city can be so prosperous. It''s hard to be prosperous without this spiritual land." Qi Tianyu said in a circle.


    From time to time, some friars passed by Qi Tianyu and others, but no one stopped.


    For everyone, it is imperative to seize the time to accept the opportunity of inheritance.

 Chapter 1253

    Some of the monks of the other three dynasties also appeared in the scene, but they had already entered the secret place.


    There are conventions in the secret places between the four dynasties, and no Dynasty enjoys a secret place alone.


    As long as one dynasty opens the secret, the top monks and evil disciples of other dynasties will be able to experience in the past.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng mingle in the crowd, a blink directly into the secret, wrapped by a group of spiritual power.


    This time, there were only three of them. Tang Yiyue''s appearance and figure were too outstanding. Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to let them come.


    Looking at the endless secret place, countless sword Qi kept circling in the air, but there was no intention of killing in these sword Qi.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was buzzing, constantly resisting the sword Qi coming to him.


    "Wait a minute, how can these sword Qi seem to have a little spirit and kindness?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled and put away the golden sword.


    But the golden sword was not happy. He was suspended in the air and collided with other swords, which seemed to be extremely happy.


    "Boss, these swords are a little strange!" Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked, with a kind sword spirit, which they seldom saw.


    The sword Qi will not gather. It will gather around them. There are ten, hundreds and thousands of Dao.


    "Who is that man? Why didn''t I meet him last time? "


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s an old monster who has been training disciples for thousands of years and is willing to come out at last."


    "No, isn''t elder martial brother Lingtian robbed of the limelight this time? But why doesn''t he have a name? " Qi Tianyu''s figure is suspended in the air. All disciples in the secret place can see it.


    "Look, boss, you''re going to be famous." Yue Yunfeng screamed.


    "Top of the talent list!" On the reflection, there is another line.


    Next, what are the second talent list, Ling Tian, the third talent list, Lin Xu and so on, which dazzles Qi Tianyu.


    "Maybe the higher the talent is, the more these sword Qi will be attracted." Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and the picture suspended in the air disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know who the other party is, otherwise I''ll go to meet him."


    "Cluck, are you so interested? Since it''s a man, I''ll leave it to my younger martial sister. " Two voices came.


    The man was dressed in white, while the woman looked strange, but there was nothing strange about it.


    There is nothing but flowers and trees around.


    There is just the sword Qi circling in the sky.


    "Boss, do you think the people of the four dynasties will come together?" Yunzihang said curiously.


    After all, in the outside world, it''s hard for two gifted friars to fight each other, and they just kill each other.


    Today, any disciple will be involved in a huge system, and no force can tolerate the killing of their own hard-working disciples.


    Because the interests involved are too great, no one can afford to lose, but in the secret place, what happened, no one knows, in this place, they can enjoy the slaughter, as long as they are not seen.


    There is no way to touch the taboos left on them by various forces in the secret place, so they fall into the secret place. In fact, it is also a gambling fight between various forces.


    They are all gambling that the people they cultivate can win over others and give them face.


    "It should be, but let''s see if they can meet." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    In such a huge space, it''s really not easy to find an opponent. When you meet a monk with a big gap in strength, you don''t want to do it.


    "The most important thing is to find those who sneak in." Qi Tianyu said to them.


    The friars arranged by Taoist Zhou would certainly kill the friars of the white tiger Dynasty whenever they had a chance.


    Of course, if the friars of the white tiger Dynasty were obedient and cooperated with him, he might give them a chance to survive.


    "Where can I find the sword formula? I think we might as well let others look for such a big place. If we find it, we''ll kill it. "


    Yue Yunfeng released his spirit and found that he had no way to estimate the extent of the area. Suddenly, he was a little depressed.


    "The master who left this secret place should be a Jian Xiu. It''s really hard for a powerful Jian Xiu to know where his inheritance is." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The monks who practice sword are much more stable than other monks. After all, sword is the first weapon, so it has its reason.


    "Boss, the sword Qi in the air is also very interesting. It seems that every sword Qi is spiritual." Yunzihang said beside him.


    Yunzihang stretched out a hand, and suddenly the sword Qi floating in front of yunzihang fell into yunzihang''s hand."Feel the sword Qi. I always think it''s not simple. In the sky, there are those sword Qi that we can''t catch."


    "And those swordsmanship seem to be arrogant to us." Qi Tianyu felt strange for no reason.


    It seems that in this secret place, countless sword Qi have seven emotions and six desires, but Qi Tianyu saw it for the first time.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng sit up, back-to-back to form a defensive posture, and begin to feel these boundless sword Qi.


    Some of them are as light as a feather, elegant and elegant, some are as heavy as a mountain, and they are stable. It seems that as long as the sword Qi is aimed at you, you can''t get rid of it anyway.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword hovers on his head, and it seems to be playing with other swords. Qi Tianyu has never seen the golden sword so relaxed.


    More and more sword Qi kept circling around Qi Tianyu, forming a small tornado with momentum reaching the sky.


    "Why are these three monks so powerful?" From time to time, some friars passed by Qi Tianyu. They were shocked and then left.


    They dare not disturb Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu''s momentum is something they can''t provoke.


    Everyone is busy, looking for the legendary sword formula, while some friars are looking for the elite disciples of the white tiger Dynasty. The rest are only a few people, like Qi Tianyu, hovering on the ground, feeling the sword spirit.


    Every sword Qi has his life. Some sword Qi is ordinary, but some sword Qi is like a book.

 Chapter 1254

    Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul fell into the world of sword Qi. When he didn''t know it, the meaning of the sword had already faintly broken through and reached a state of great perfection.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu''s position was hidden enough, but more and more people knew about the turbulence caused by the influx of sword Qi.


    However, at this time, among the other monks, even Ling Tian''s second or third gifted monks all came, and they couldn''t fight Qi Tianyu.


    If you want to fight Qi Tianyu, you must pass countless sword Qi. Otherwise, the sword Qi will destroy them completely, and there is no residue left.


    Although Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang don''t practice sword skills, the sword Qi in the surrounding sword Qi has something in common with their martial arts.


    To a great extent, understanding these sword Qi can also promote the growth of the cultivation of Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang.


    Qi Tianyu and other monks were very jealous when they realized the scene of sword Qi.


    After all, the sword Qi in this secret place is very spiritual. The higher the talent is, the more the sword Qi will revolve around him.


    They are still afraid to fight against Qi Tianyu unless they think their lives are too long.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu and his three friends were very happy.


    Although the main purpose of this trip is to deal with Zhou daoren and Xuanshe Wei Xuexiu, it would be an excellent thing if they could accept the chance of inheritance.


    Qi Tianyu is practicing sword skills. He is very interested in the sword Qi full of all kinds of emotions in this secret place.


    Qi Tianyu can be called a ghost talent in the inheritance of swordsmanship.


    The sword Qi in the secret place is conscious. Even in the distance, it turns and flies towards Qi Tianyu.


    Countless sword Qi circled above Qi Tianyu, and the golden sword was constantly piercing the edge.


    The sword Qi is absorbed by the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu quickly understood the true meaning of the tens of thousands of sword Qi. Qi Tianyu also had no choice. He knew that he was very eye-catching at this time, but he couldn''t help it. It was beyond his control.


    Without much thinking, Qi Tianyu knew that trouble would come soon.


    Sure enough, a voice rang out, "who should I be in such a big battle? It turns out that I''m the first man in the new talent list."


    It''s not hard to hear that the voice of the speaker still has a bit of gnashing teeth. After all, Qi Tianyu''s reflection is just so conspicuous. Even if he turns to ashes, he can''t admit his mistake.


    It happened that Qi Tianyu had just understood the last meaning of the sword. He couldn''t understand it too much at one time, otherwise his body couldn''t bear it.


    Although Qi Tianyu felt that he could continue to comprehend, there were people around him now, and Qi Tianyu could not fully devote himself to the understanding of the sword.


    Otherwise, if you are frightened and worried by others, you will be in great trouble.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and looked at the monk who spoke.


    Qi Tianyu picked the eyebrow, this person is not others, it is the talent ranking second Ling Tian.


    Just listening to one side of the monk''s comments, it seems that he robbed the first place in this guy''s talent list. No wonder this guy is so hostile to himself.


    After all, no matter who he is, he will not have a good face in the face of Cheng Yaojin.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Ling Tian with no expression. It''s not that Qi Tianyu disdains, but the tone of this guy''s mouth makes Qi Tianyu particularly unhappy, but Qi Tianyu is still too lazy to care with this kind of person.


    But Qi Tianyu''s practice is tantamount to provocation in Ling Tian''s eyes.


    He Lingtian, as the eldest disciple of Linyun sect, the first major sect of the white tiger Dynasty, grew up with a golden spoon.


    He is not only born in a noble family, but also has excellent talent. His accomplishments among his peers can be said to be against the heaven, where he is not respected by others.


    Ling Tian has won the first place in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty for many years.


    But now just entering this secret place, he was robbed of the first position by the anonymous. Moreover, Qi Tianyu just ignored his practice, so how could Ling Tian not be angry.


    After hovering over Qi Tianyu for a while, the golden sword flew back to Qi Tianyu contentedly.


    In the golden sword battle, the sword spirit turns over lazily. It''s too satisfied. This secret place is her paradise. If you can, the sword spirit wants to stay here all the time and never go anywhere.


    Qi Tianyu has a heart to heart relationship with Jin Jin Zhan Jian. How could Qi Tianyu not know this in the heart of Jian Ling.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile and weigh the golden sword in his hand.


    "Well?" After seeing the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand, Ling Tian''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    This golden sword shows its extraordinary. Just seeing it from a distance, Ling Tian can see that this golden sword is absolutely a top-grade soldier.Compared with this golden sword, the soldier he spent a lot of money on seemed to be less valuable.


    Qi Tianyu frowned slightly. He didn''t like Ling Tian. Now his greedy eyes made Qi Tianyu feel more disgusted.


    Qi Tianyu received the golden sword behind him and looked back coldly. Let this guy see more gold sword, Qi Tianyu thought it was a kind of blasphemy to gold sword.


    Ling Tian''s eyes constantly swept over Qi Tianyu''s body, searching for information about Qi Tianyu in his brain, but he got nothing.


    Most of the talents on the talent list are famous, except for the monk.


    Ling Tian thought again and again, in the whole white tiger Dynasty, there was really no information about this figure.


    It''s really a disciple of a hermit.


    Thinking like this, Ling Tian looked at Qi Tianyu''s sight with a little more fear.


    "Cluck cluck, elder martial brother, you were here, but younger martial sister is easy to find." A voice of both demon and Jiao didi rings out, pulling back Lingtian''s thoughts.


    "Well, isn''t this the new No. 1 talent on the talent list?" Seeing the moment of Qi Tianyu, the nun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, pretending to be surprised.


    As she said this, the nun threw a wink at Qi Tianyu, as if the hunter had taken a fancy to the prey.


    "Lying trough, boss, this woman is really unbearable." Yue Yunfeng rubbed his arms. The woman''s artificial voice made Yue Yunfeng feel chilly and his goose bumps almost fell to the ground.


    The same is true of Qi Tianyu and yunzihang.

 Chapter 1255

    Although separated by a certain distance, Yue Yunfeng''s words still came to the nun''s ears, which made her face turn blue and white.


    In Linyun sect, the nun''s status was not much lower than Ling Tian''s.


    It''s not only beautiful, but also charming.


    The other male Xius, who is not the only one, want to kneel under her skirt.


    Usually, she only needs to hook her fingers, and countless friars are willing to work for her.


    It''s just like these friars in front of us who are not moved by her beauty. The look on their faces is obviously disgusting. How can the nun''s heart be balanced.


    "Where''s the ignorant child? Give him his name!" Ling Tian''s face is angry and says to Yue Yunfeng.


    He has been pursuing xiaotianxiao for a long time, but this xiaotianxiao has not been moved, just hanging him, and has not let him try the taste.


    It''s said that xiaotianxiao is still a virgin, so these men are eager to kiss him.


    "Which old dog do you want to lick?" Yue Yunfeng face a pick, happy said, did not put Xiaotian smile in the eye.


    Ling Tian is furious, and the soldiers in his hand suddenly come to kill Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yun''s wind heart read a move, the sword Qi that originally circled around him suddenly appeared in front of him, and resisted Ling Tian''s sword Qi.


    "That''s the strength? I''m still a little weak. I''ll go back to practice for a few years, and I''m not sure I''ll be able to get the virginity of this bitch. " Yue Yunfeng laughs and makes Ling''s weather worse.


    Xiaotian smile on the face flashed a trace of fear, Lingtian just a few Dao meaning, even she had to make a few moves to be able to resist.


    I didn''t expect to be able to summon sword Qi here.


    "Ha ha, guys with the help of external forces are not qualified to say such words." Ling Tian''s face coagulated, and he could see that these swords were not in general.


    "Oh? Then, with the help of external force, you can show me what you can''t do. How can you say it? " Yue Yunfeng smiles and doesn''t care.


    He had accepted these swordsmanship for a long time, and Yue Yunfeng''s own swordsmanship was quite high.


    Ling Tian is practicing Dao. That''s why Yue Yunfeng said this. He wanted to annoy him.


    Sure enough, Ling Tian Leng, chest ups and downs, do not know is angry or how.


    The friars around are watching, and no one dares to do it. Even if he does it at this time, Ling Tian will have a good impression on him, and even promote him in the future.


    But now, no one dares to take the risk.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword lingered in the air, and the people around him were more and more scared, and they kept retreating.


    "Ha ha, let''s do it. I want to see how powerful you are." Xiaotian smile in the hand of the sword to yueyunfeng pointed in the past, face not good said.


    Yue Yunfeng chuckles and fights with xiaotianxiao.


    Xiaotianxiao''s clothes are exposed. When fighting, all the friars who look around see the spring light of xiaotianxiao.


    "Fairies are a bit of trouble, but if we don''t care for beautiful women at all, I''m afraid we''ll become a thorn in the eye of others." Cloud son navigation wry smile a, helplessly say.


    "Well, if they want to come, come together." Qi Tianyu laughed, and countless sword Qi around him were wandering, waiting for the coming friars.


    Around them, there were several Xuan snake guards among the disciples of the white tiger Dynasty, and they didn''t know how they got into it.


    The other three dynasties of the four dynasties also began to get closer. They thought that Qi Tianyu had found the sword formula, which attracted so many people.


    "If you do it in a moment, you''ll solve the three mysterious snake guards first. If they''re here, I''m not sure." Qi Tianyu and Yunzi were able to communicate with each other.


    Yunzihang nodded, looked in the direction Qi Tianyu said, and determined the location of the three mysterious snake guards.


    The three Xuan snake guards have changed their faces and have no dark breath, but Qi Tianyu can still detect their existence.


    For xuanshewei, they may know more about themselves than Qi Tianyu.


    "Tut Tut, or not a man? I only know how to beat a woman, but I don''t know how to let her


    "Yes, if I had, I would have lit her acupoints and warmed up with her where she should be."


    "Maybe he doesn''t like women. Hahaha, after all, his companions are two men."


    Around those male friars, one or two open their eyes, constantly talking about Yue Yunfeng and Xiaotian smile.


    Xiaotianxiao seems to be intentional. In the process of fighting, his clothes are constantly torn. In the end, his clothes can only barely cover the place that should be covered.


    "Oh, you smelly men, don''t come to help others, they are sweating all over!" Xiaotian said with a smile.Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. Looking at the men around him who were dominated by desire, he felt a little ridiculous.


    "Do it, first solve the three mysterious snake guards." Qi Tianyu motioned for yunzihang and killed the three xuanshewei by surprise.


    The three mysterious snake guards, originally just mingled in the crowd, wanted to make a profit, but they didn''t realize that they had been targeted.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword unexpectedly penetrates the heart of a mysterious snake guard. Yunzihang has killed one, but the other one has already responded.


    Countless friars were killed. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power still annotated the mysterious snake guard. All the other friars were resisted back by Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu and yunzihang''s quick action shocked the others. Finally, before the battle started, everyone stopped.


    As soon as the Xuan snake guard''s face changed, he was about to fight. Seeing that the situation was not right, he could only run away. But at this time, Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang had caught up with him.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was buzzing, and the surrounding sword Qi was constantly following behind, forming a huge white light.


    "Fortunately, the three of them have a purpose. In other words, their purpose is to kill the three people we don''t know?"


    "It seems so. Is this man''s city too deep? It''s amazing that so much noise has been made in order to kill those three people. "


    All the people were stunned in the same place, and were scared out of cold sweat behind them.


    Xiaotian smiles and looks very ugly. Now she knows that Yue Yunfeng is just hanging her.

 Chapter 1256

    "It''s just a cover up. If I can''t defeat so many people, I''ll burst out with such powerful fighting power. Then I''ll use the secret method to find any reason to escape." Lingtian said with disdain.


    His heart nearly collapsed, but at this time, if he didn''t say something, he would always leave a tongue in the future.


    "Yes, the talent of these three people is really good. He can attract so much sword Qi, but he only depends on his precious treasure. His sword cuts iron like mud." Lin Xu also beside the gloomy said.


    The two of them, one is the second in the talent list, and the other is the third in the talent list. Now they must clean themselves up.


    Otherwise, when other people mentioned this matter later, they were both present, but they were unable to do anything. If this matter was spread, they would lose face to grandma''s house.


    When other people heard Ling Tian and Lin Xu''s words, they agreed with each other. They were also famous figures in the four dynasties. If they were given a title by a monk they had never seen before, they would not be laughed at.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know the monk who had just been scared by them. At this time, they had found an excuse for themselves, and no monk had the courage to catch up.


    "Boss, why are they missing? Can''t we chase too fast? " Cloud son navigation facial expression dignified say.


    "Whether they can catch up or not has nothing to do with us. What we have to do is to solve the problem of xuanshewei." Qi Tianyu and yunzihang said.


    After all, there is no xuanshewei, and everything else is easy to say.


    Yunzihang nodded, the xuanshewei in front of him, fortunately he didn''t have a decent space magic weapon, so he couldn''t rely on the space magic weapon to blink.


    However, the strength of the Xuan snake guard is not simple. It has not been overtaken by Qi Tianyu by relying on the secret arts and spiritual power.


    "Who are you? Will you recognize the wrong person? Why are you chasing me all the time? " Xuan snake Wei''s voice came from the room.


    Qi Tianyu three people did not answer, concentrate on chasing xuanshewei, for fear that xuanshewei will make any small moves.


    There are millions of plays in xuanshewei''s heart, and they even regard Qi Tianyu as Xuexiu and emissary of heixuan school.


    "Compare with us? I haven''t lost yet Qi Tianyu chuckled and kept catching up in this huge space.


    From time to time, xuanshewei would throw out one or two martial arts to attack Qi Tianyu, but they were all dodged by Qi Tianyu.


    Finally, the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand flew forward fiercely, and hit xuanshewei''s left shoulder.


    Xuanshewei stopped and stood in front of Qi Tianyu, out of breath.


    "Before I die, can I die more clearly?" Xuan snake Wei said with a bitter smile that he had never been so embarrassed since he came into contact with the power of darkness.


    "I don''t need to tell you that the dead don''t need to know so much." Qi Tianyu said faintly, nine you lock suddenly broke Xuan snake Wei''s neck.


    Only when Qi Tianyu''s head falls to the ground and the power of spirit disappears completely, can he be sure that he is dead.


    Qi Tianyu would not hesitate to kill the enemy, because that was not his style at all.


    If he said a few more words and the other party''s reinforcements came, wouldn''t the situation change again, so Qi Tianyu always started first and then talked.


    "Boss, I don''t know how many xuanshewei and Xuexiu are left in this secret place. Shall we solve them first?" Cloud son navigation facial expression dignified say.


    "We don''t have to look for it. We have so many relationships with them. The secret place opens for half a year, so we just wait for them to show up." Qi Tianyu thought about it for a moment, but he still thought that it was more important to cultivate sword Qi than to deal with xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi is always more than that of other places. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the sword Qi around him trembled, as if catering to Qi Tianyu.


    "Find a place to hide, but now, the secret place seems to be full of people. Zhou daoren, the leader of Luohua City, wants to fish in troubled waters when so many people come here."


    "After all, more and more people are here. If a few people die, there will be no proof. I just don''t know when Zhou daoren''s men in Luohua city will start to act." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng follow Qi Tianyu, looking around warily.


    "If I had known, I would have let other people in. It''s a big deal to wear a mask for Zhu lin''er." Yue Yunfeng gave a wry smile, and the nuns around him looked embarrassed.


    Along the way there are not a few beautiful women can raise their eyes, it is really a very uncomfortable thing.


    "They are outside, and there are other things. People always need to separate sometimes, and that''s your sister-in-law. Why do you look so sorry?" Yunzihang stares at Yue Yunfeng. He doesn''t let him go until he apologizes.


    A black mountain appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, with dark clouds. On the mountain, there was no vegetation."What the hell is this place? How can it be more strange than the secret place in the wilderness?" Qi Tianyu frowned and said something inconceivable.


    According to the truth, there should be nothing unusual here, but this mountain makes people want to escape after seeing it.


    "Go up and have a look." Qi Tianyu said solemnly that the golden sword had been carried by Qi Tianyu. Once something happened that he couldn''t control, Qi Tianyu could enter the state of fighting for the first time.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are walking behind Qi Tianyu, carefully observing everything around them.


    "Boss, there seems to be a lot of sword Qi in the mountain. Why is the secret place full of sword Qi? It looks strange Cloud son navigation startled uncertain say.


    When he stepped on it, he started to flutter a few black swords on the ground. He shook the dust away and became a bright sword in a moment.


    "You''re disturbing him. He''s not happy." Qi Tianyu said in surprise.


    I saw the sword Qi in front of me. It looked very angry. After three or two times, I scratched yunzihang and then flew away.


    "It''s incredible. Although it can be understood that sword Qi has seven emotions and six desires, this state is clearly like a person''s emotion." Cloud son hang facial expression shocked of say.


    In battle, the sword Qi does attack the enemy with the master''s will, but the will in the sword Qi will disappear in a short time.

 Chapter 1257

    According to the truth, even if you have the will, you can only be a pure emotion. You won''t make such a series of actions as being disturbed, angry, revenge and then leaving with a little cunning.


    But in front of me, the sword Qi had already made these movements.


    "Maybe it''s a masterpiece of a sword practitioner. If you can practice this set of sword formula, I''m afraid you can touch a higher artistic conception." Qi Tianyu looked at the sword Qi that left, as if he was thinking.


    Every sword Qi here seems to be alive. If it wasn''t for the sword Qi, Qi Tianyu didn''t notice the power of spirit, he would think that the sword Qi was controlled by others.


    "Come on, be careful. Don''t disturb other swords." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, but he reminded Yue Yunfeng who was still walking uneasily, so that he would not be retaliated by the sword Qi later.


    This black mountain looks strange. On it, Qi Tianyu faintly perceived a powerful sword Qi, which seemed to be the master of this mountain.


    "Boss, the owner of this mountain asked why you came up here." Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "The sword Qi on the mountain is a little strong. It seems that it has gathered spirit and can communicate with me. Moreover, he can control some of the sword Qi."


    "Although other sword Qi can also communicate with me, they can only convey their ideas at most. They can''t express them so clearly." The golden sword and Qi Tianyu''s divine sense preach.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, this just understand come over, but after understand come over of he, the heart of doubt but more.


    One of Qi Tianyu''s biggest questions is how the Jian Xiu Da Neng, who can make Jian Qi come to life, did it.


    "Tell him that I want to find a safe place to feel the cultivation of kendo. Don''t you know that there is a place on this mountain where we can take the three of us?" Qi Tianyu and golden sword said.


    The golden sword is buzzing in the air, conveying the meaning of Qi Tianyu.


    "He said he had to give it to Lingshi, otherwise someone else would come and he didn''t have the strength to protect Heishan''s integrity." After a while, Jin Jin Zhan Jian and Qi Tianyu''s Spirit said.


    "Well, it''s not a big problem for Lingshi." Qi Tianyu laughed, relieved, took out a space ring, and let the golden sword bring it to the sword.


    As for the number of spirit stones in it, at least it can make the sword Qi happy for a long time.


    "Golden sword, what''s the name of that sword Qi?" Qi Tianyu asked suddenly.


    "His name is Xiao Hei. It''s said that his name is based on the mountain he occupied." Golden sword and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and explained these things to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    "Can you even talk to the golden sword?" Yue Yunfeng was shocked and numb, almost speechless.


    Just when Qi Tianyu and the spirit of the golden sword were talking, he looked serious and made Yue Yunfeng think that something was wrong around him.


    He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. Now he knew how shocked Qi Tianyu had just been. He didn''t say a word like that until now he was relieved.


    "But now it''s better. There''s a place where you can feel the rules of kendo." Yunzihang recovered from the shock and said happily.


    Although I don''t know where the sword formula is and whether it really exists, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng are attracted by these strange sword Qi while others are busy looking for it.


    Thousands of miles away from Heishan, a golden sword Qi looks to Heishan. If the sword Qi can turn into human form at this time, you can see that this sword Qi is laughing.


    "At last, someone knows that he really understands the sword Qi instead of looking for a sword formula." A deep voice came from the sword Qi. It seemed so strange, but it seemed normal.


    In this secret place, there is no sword formula at all. Some of them are just the sword Qi with seven emotions and six desires, which make up the most mysterious existence in this secret place.


    However, from the beginning to the present, every monk who entered the secret place of the white tiger Dynasty was blindly pursuing some sword formula. He only used these sword Qi as a tool to test his talent, but he forgot the significance of the existence of these sword Qi.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was shaking and hovering over Qi Tianyu''s head.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng can understand the meaning of the sword.


    The great consummation of sword meaning is not the peak of sword meaning. After the great consummation of sword meaning, there are other sword meanings Qi Tianyu has not yet realized.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind is completely immersed in the endless sword Qi. With the sword Qi of Heishan, Qi Tianyu can feel the sword Qi around him. He doesn''t have to worry about the appearance of monks around him, which will make them crazy.


    Sword also has seven emotions and six desires, but it has been ignored.On the black mountain, countless swords soared up, shaking off the dust, wandering around Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng, showing their interest from time to time.


    Including the sword Qi that hurt yunzihang before, also hovered around yunzihang, looking a little shy.


    "Sword Qi can be used in this way. The sword is the master of thousands of soldiers and can command all the soldiers."


    "Swords also have fierce swords, but apart from fierce swords, there are no swords with evil thoughts, even though these swords have seven emotions and six desires."


    Qi Tianyu sighed that his heart was a little complicated.


    Therefore, in the world of sword, everything you do is candid, and there will be no villain. Even the most vicious sword is always candid and does bad things, and will not pass on the things you do to others.


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng''s hair are flying in the air. Countless sword Qi come and go, but they don''t cut off any hair.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, and his face was a little relieved. Although the state of comprehending sword Qi was not the unity of man and sword, it was a very mysterious state.


    Meditation, all kinds of world, at this time in their eyes, only this endless sword is flying, no other things, including themselves, no longer exist.


    Their mind and spirit have been integrated with the sword. With the constant wandering of the sword Qi in the air, each sword Qi is a life of living beings. They are shuttling in the samsara of time.

 Chapter 1258

    "I hope they can have a more in-depth understanding of the heart of martial arts here." Qi Tianyu sighed and continued to meditate.


    All kinds of sword Qi, long sword Qi and short sword Qi, some with murderous Qi, some as gentle as their elders.


    Many Xuanshe guards and Xuexiu were also influenced by the friars around them. They were looking for the mysterious sword formula one by one.


    But in fact, the sword formula is around them all the time.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind shuttled through sword Qi one after another. He had seen it all his life. Now Qi Tianyu''s control of sword Qi is more and more delicate, but even he didn''t realize it.


    "There seems to be something missing. What is it?" Qi Tianyu stands in the middle. The whole world around him is surrounded by Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi. One by one, every sword Qi wants to attract Qi Tianyu''s attention, but every sword Qi can''t wake him up.


    All the sword Qi is gathering on the black mountain unconsciously. No one is aware of this vision. In their opinion, it is better without sword Qi.


    After all, with sword Qi, their spiritual power and vision are blocked. Without sword Qi, they can see more.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi turned into a subtle light. It flashed past Qi Tianyu and disappeared without a trace.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have woken up from the wonderful state. They are shocked by Qi Tianyu''s actions.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu seems to have incarnated as a sword God, and countless sword Qi follow Qi Tianyu''s steps, but strangely disappear in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Yue Yunfeng, do you think that sword Qi is condensed into the golden sword?" After observing for a long time, yunzihang asked suspiciously.


    "It seems to be." Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. He always felt a little incredible when he saw the white light disappearing in front of his eyes.


    "Continue to understand our own, no matter what happens to the boss, it''s normal. There''s no need to make a fuss." Yue Yun wind eased over, said with a wry smile.


    The place where they were was was very safe. Even if Qi Tianyu made such a big noise, no one appeared.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword greedily absorbed the power of the sword, but the golden sword did not turn them into his own power, but let them into his own internal space.


    Inside the golden sword, it''s like a small world. Countless sword Qi lie in it and don''t interfere with each other.


    Qi Tianyu was a little strange, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to watch the sword Qi turn into white light one after another and disappear in the golden sword.


    Among the golden swords, like a country, all kinds of sword Qi are dominated by the spirit of the golden swords. Every sword Qi has its own position, and all the stars are facing the spirit of the sword.


    "We old bones, do you want to join in the fun?"


    "Cough, it''s time to have a look. After all, no Friar''s Kendo has been so good for many years."


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, a quivering sword Qi communicates with another.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems that these two swords have fought countless times, and scars can be seen everywhere. Unlike other swords, they are not as smart as water.


    In this world, every time you sit on the top of a mountain, there are several veteran swords dominating, absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and constantly improving their own quality.


    "It seems that these sword Qi have magical functions, but I don''t know how to use them." Lin Ruyue, the first evil in the list of natural talents of Zhuque Dynasty, said softly.


    "Oh? What''s going on? " A woman beside Lin Ruyue said curiously.


    "I heard that the first demon in the talent list of the four dynasties before was a guy I had never seen before. At that time, he seemed to be thinking about these sword Qi." Another woman beside Lin Ruyue also spoke.


    Lin Ruyue, the pride of Lin family in Zhuque Dynasty, even if he came to such a place, he would take two maids with him.


    A maid named Shan''er was gentle in nature and could not kill without killing. That''s why she was taken by Lin Ruyue.


    After all, such kind-hearted people who go out of their homes to be either maimed or exterminated are always distressing.


    Another maid named Yi''er looks like an ice beauty in front of others, but she will be very careless in front of familiar people.


    "You two will protect the Dharma for me. I''ll see what''s the difference between these sword Qi. There''s no clue about the so-called sword formula. If you pursue it blindly, you may end up with nothing. At most, you''ll take some unusual treasures."


    Lin Ruyue thought for a moment and said to the two maids.


    Lin Ruyue immediately closed her eyes and thought, trying to attract it. However, the sword Qi only stayed for a moment, and then went away without any feeling.


    "What''s going on?" Shan''er is a little puzzled. Seeing that the sword Qi doesn''t stop, she can''t help asking."It may be that it doesn''t know its appearance. Eh, no, where are all these sword Qi? Why are they getting less and less? In the past few times, the sword Qi has never decreased!" Yi''er looks surprised.


    Lin Ruyue opened her eyes and looked at the sword Qi strangely. According to the truth, her own cultivation should be able to attract it.


    The sword Qi of the whole world is moving in the direction of Qi Tianyu. No one knows what''s going on. Of course, except for a few people who pay attention to the change of the sword Qi, most people don''t think about why the sword Qi disappears.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t know where they are going." Lin Ruyue pouts her little mouth and says unconvinced.


    It''s her first experience to be despised by Jianqi, and she is not happy in her heart.


    Lingtian and Xiaotian smile, two people, in a dense place, lingering constantly, affectionate.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a little girl. Tut Tut, it''s very delicious. Follow me, you won''t be wronged in the future." Ling Tian smiles, kneading Xiaotian''s smile.


    "You are good or bad, elder martial brother. You hurt people!" Xiaotian''s face is full of anger, but it leads to another burst of Yuhuo in Lingtian''s heart, pressing Xiaotian to smile again.


    A moment later, the two bodies were lying on the grass, watching a sword swaying past their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think these sword Qi are clues? Shall we go after them?"

 Chapter 1259

    Xiaotian smile heart flashed a doubt, asked.


    In fact, she has not been a baby for a long time, but the special cultivation method can make her disguise as a baby. Most of the people who had sex with her lost their use value and were killed by her.


    And xiaotianxiao is very accurate in eating men, so no one will know her past.


    Ling Tian is just a character she seems to be able to use now, so she will hook up with Ling Tian, and after that, in linyunzong, she won''t have to lick those disgusting elders.


    "It''s said that the sword Qi in this secret place has never been reduced. Is there any change in it?" In a dark place, Xuexiu asked gravely.


    Another Xue Xiu nodded and said, "then follow the sword Qi. Find out what the reason is. You can get the sword formula if you don''t know. It''s good for heixuan."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks in all directions seemed to wake up in an instant. One or two of them ran to Heishan.


    "This guy is a real tosser. How can he be so fast? I don''t know how to hide it. "


    "Now, a lot of people want to come to find the reason. I''m alone. How can I stop it?" Xiao Hei''s face was helpless. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There are hundreds of sword Qi, each of which is the overlord of the mountain. They also come from all directions and appear in front of Xiao Hei.


    "Don''t worry, the sword Qi is almost gathered. One day, he will be able to understand the true meaning of the sword formula. Let''s follow him then."


    "Yes, Xiao Hei, it''s not a good way for us to live here. Don''t you want to see the outside world?"


    "It''s not easy for our ancestors to find a descendant. We should follow him to the end of the world. Now someone wants to fight for inheritance, so we should protect him."


    Hundreds of sword Qi are constantly talking, waiting for Xiao Hei to speak.


    Xiao Hei is the new commander of sword spirit, and they are all the generals under Xiao Hei.


    "Well, this guy is generous. It''s good to live with him." Xiao Hei''s sword Qi nodded. Qi Tianyu gave him the space ring. There were more spirit stones in it.


    That''s why Xiao Hei''s affection for Qi Tianyu is rising.


    Qi Tianyu is immersed in the world of sword Qi. As long as there is no danger, he won''t wake up for the time being. So at this time, he doesn''t know what happened outside.


    "Let''s take him to other hills, or let him go under the Black Hills."


    "After all, I''m afraid there''s no way to defend here. Those friars who are famous in the list of gifted demons, one or two, are chasing sword Qi."


    Some Jian Qi said cautiously that he was also chased, but fortunately, he turned around and threw the other side away, leaving the other side to jump all the time.


    "OK, send it to the bottom of Heishan, so that you can let your ancestors have a look at this descendant." Xiao Hei thought for a moment and nodded.


    Inside the black mountain, there is a passage leading to the bottom of the black mountain.


    Hundreds of sword Qi bowed to Qi Tianyu and the three of them, then they suddenly appeared at their feet.


    Hundreds of swords carrying three people flew up and down to the black mountain.


    The sword Qi that flew into the black mountain suddenly stopped and penetrated into the black mountain.


    In the interior of the mountain, there is also a path where sword Qi can move. Here, even if the monks have the ground running amulet, they can''t enter the mountain.


    Because the interior of the mountain here is too shocking. The zigzag path of sword Qi is like a labyrinth, and it''s very strong.


    Montenegrin, in particular, is incomparably strong, which other people can''t understand.


    Clearly underground, there is no light source, but this place, but particularly bright, there is no reason.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t know where he was and didn''t know anything about the strangeness of the outside world.


    "Well, we''ll meet in the golden sword in a moment." Little black said happily.


    They are naturally very happy to be able to go out and see the world, but when they think of their previous master, they still have some bitterness in their hearts.


    "It''s OK to go out, but he has to promise us revenge." A trembling old sword said.


    "Yes, it must be revenge."


    A lot of sword Qi is responding.


    "It''s natural. When he wakes up, it''s natural to talk to him." Small black face dignified of say.


    Although they are all sword spirit, but every move of the manner, but can see their look and mood.


    This is what Qi Tianyu thinks strange. It''s a sword spirit, but when he looks at it, he seems to see someone.


    Lin Ruyue, Xiao Tianxiao and Ling tianthey, Lin Xu, Xuan shewei, Xue Xiu, Tianjiao of the four dynasties all appeared at the foot of Heishan. Looking at the sword Qi lying outside the foot of the mountain, they looked puzzled.The four major sects, the Pingyang sect and the Luofeng sect, are still quiet. The white tiger Dynasty, the xuanshewei Xuexiu sect and the disciples of the Tianzhu sect are in a stalemate.


    Zhu lin''er returns to the Zhuque Dynasty, sneaks into the secret place of the Zhuque Dynasty and takes out the tail feather she left in the secret place, but no one finds Zhu lin''er.


    The princess of the rosefinch Dynasty has been replaced by a nun named tianqier. Tianqier is a side branch of the royal family, but zhulin''er has disappeared for a long time. If no princess comes out to sit down, their rosefinch Dynasty will be ridiculed.


    "Princess, you, you are still alive?"


    "The maid is cheap. If she says something wrong, please forgive me. The princess will not make any mistakes." Zhu lin''er''s original maid was in a panic when she saw Zhu lin''er suddenly appear.


    "Qing''er, what are you afraid of? Get up. Don''t be too restrained in front of me." Zhu lin''er said with some heartache.


    Tang Yiyue stood at the door, carefully watching the movement around, if anyone developed their trace, they can only leave immediately.


    After all, they didn''t know the attitude of Zhuque Dynasty towards zhulin''er.


    "Is that true?" Zhu lin''er''s face was frozen.


    "It''s true, princess. Go away quickly. This place, that damned apocalypse, has repeatedly said that he will come to burn it down. If it''s not for someone in the court, I''m afraid, I''m afraid princess, you won''t see me now..."


    The maid said, and suddenly burst into tears. No one knows how wronged she has been these years.

 Chapter 1260

    "OK, OK, it''s OK," Zhu lin''er said with a bitter smile. She had forgotten the loyal maid before. She didn''t expect that the maid was so embarrassed here.


    "Let''s go. We''ve got everything we should take. As for tianqier, we''ll call back one day for what she did to you." Zhu lin''er comforts Qing''er a few words, and Qing''er leaves Zhuque Dynasty.


    In the rosefinch Dynasty, no one knows where the maid of the princess once went, and no one cares where the maid went.


    What disappointed her was Tian Qi''er. She thought Zhu lin''er would leave something in her residence, but she couldn''t find anything, not to mention martial arts and soldiers.


    In Heishan, Qi Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes with a blank face.


    "Where am I now? Where do I come from and where do I go? " In a flash, the three ultimate problems of life flashed through Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    In the end, the hundreds of sword Qi were all in the golden sword. The only remaining sword Qi was Xiao hei and the one under Heishan. It is said that it was the first sword Qi left by our ancestors.


    "This is the interior of Heishan, isn''t it a surprise?" This time, Xiao Hei''s sword Qi didn''t communicate with Qi Tianyu, but directly spoke to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned. He knew that the sword Qi in front of him could still talk.


    "The outside has been surrounded, but will they come in for a while and a half? Now I want to tell you an important thing."


    "the so-called sword formula has already divided into our thousands of sword Qi. We are the legendary sword Qi of seven emotions and six desires. Correspondingly, the sword Qi that the outside world has been looking for is the sword Qi of seven emotions and six desires."


    Xiao Hei pauses for a moment, and then says:


    "every time the secret world begins, the monks who come in just use sword Qi as a tool to test their talent ranking. They don''t know how much they expect from sword Qi at that time."


    "They always think that the sword formula is a pamphlet, hidden in a corner, but they don''t pay attention to the sword Qi with seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, they all miss the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Until now, he suddenly realized that he had never heard of the legend of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula.


    It''s said that the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires is extremely strange. Few people believe that it can turn the sword into a creature with seven emotions and six desires. However, the legend is handed down from ancient times, and even there have been strange phenomena in heaven and earth. Therefore, everyone has an inexplicable obsession with the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires.


    When the seven emotions and six desires sword formula is practiced to the extreme, one thought can control the enemy''s emotions and desires and affect the enemy''s mood. In a battle, if the mood is affected, it is the moment of life and death.


    "So now I have the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires?" Qi Tianyu''s face was still a little confused, because at this time, he didn''t feel what those sword Qi brought him, except that the cultivation of Kendo seemed to break through the great perfection.


    "It can be said that, but we still need to integrate our two sword Qi. You are lucky to know that these sword Qi have a great effect, but without a strong soldier, you will not have any effect if you know it."


    "You''ve got the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, but you have to deal with the troubles outside. Moreover, the Qi of the seven emotions and six desires sword has to absorb the spiritual power every day. I hope you can afford the consumption." Xiao Hei said with a smile.


    "Spirit stone? There''s no problem with that. For those people outside, the problem should not be very big. " Qi Tianyu nodded and said with indifference.


    Xiao Hei looks at him suspiciously. He doesn''t know where he comes from, but he has to believe him. Anyway, when they fight for a while, they can watch in the golden sword.


    "There is one last thing, which is the key to decide whether you can become the inheritor of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula." Xiao Hei suddenly became serious.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, but he could only hear Xiao Hei finish.


    "To kill heixuan is the one who established the kingdom of heaven." Xiao Hei stares at Qi Tianyu, and the tip of his sword keeps shaking.


    When he said the word "black Xuan", he was already gnashing his teeth.


    What Xiao Hei didn''t expect was that Qi Tianyu was calm, as if the two words "heixuan" were just ordinary people.


    "This is certain. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu said faintly that the contradiction between him and heixuan could not be resolved.


    "You? Well, I believe you. " Xiao Hei nodded cautiously. Instead of saying anything more, he turned into a white light and merged into Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    Does the founder of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula have a grudge against heixuan? Qi Tianyu''s pupil is constantly wandering with thousands of sword Qi, like shooting stars in the dark.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand seems to be heavier, but the heaviness is not the weight, but the responsibility.


    It seems that everyone has something to do with heixuan.


    What''s more, those brothers who haven''t recovered, who haven''t been discovered by Qi Tianyu, don''t know how many."Boss, boss?" Yue Yunfeng''s hand shook in front of Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu recovered.


    "It seems that someone is attacking Heishan outside. Can''t they get in through the ground running Rune?" Yue Yunfeng looks puzzled.


    "The geology here is strange. The whole Heishan is made up of human beings, and the line of the earth doesn''t have that ability. Moreover, there are overlapping arrays underground." Qi Tianyu opened his life Rune and looked around. As expected, he found many arrays around him.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is buzzing. He and Yue Yun follow the passage to the top of Heishan mountain.


    Black mountain is very big. The monks who surround black mountain can''t surround the whole black mountain. They just need to retreat quietly.


    Just this time, Qi Tianyu miscalculated.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu came out, he was discovered by xiaotianxiao.


    You can''t offend women. Yue Yunfeng''s breath is well hidden, but the sixth sense tells xiaotianxiao that there is an enemy in that place.


    As a result, xiaotianxiao releases a sword Qi without hesitation, and Yue Yunfeng''s figure appears immediately.


    "I said, old witch, how come there are so many onlookers that you have to deal with me?" Yue Yunfeng''s camouflage speed is also fast, immediately pretending that they are surrounded by a member.


    "Ha ha, you are clearly from Heishan, otherwise why do you want to hide like this?" Xiaotian said with a gloomy smile that he didn''t leave Yue Yunfeng any way back.

 Chapter 1261

    "We can do whatever we like, and you''re in charge?" Yue Yunfeng eyebrows pick, the heart is a little empty, but Yue Yunfeng has long practiced the trick of lying, face not red heart not jump.


    "An idiot like you would like to show his chest to people all over the world. He will not know how to hide himself," Yue Yunfeng continued, making Xiaotian laugh.


    "Enough. If you say that again, don''t blame me for cutting off your tongue." Ling Tian''s eyes burst out a cold light and stabbed at Yue Yun''s wind.


    "This is the green takeover? So coquettish woman, do you believe it''s the first time? Ha ha ha, funny. It''s really funny. " Yue Yunfeng was stunned. He immediately laughed and didn''t give Ling Tian any face.


    "What a shame Countless people around him are watching. If Ling Tian doesn''t fight today, he won''t have to live if he goes back to the white tiger Dynasty. He will be humiliated to death by the people of the four dynasties.


    "Elder martial brother, he slandered me, wuwuwu." Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Ling Tian looks at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu is beside Yue Yunfeng and gives him a lot of pressure. But at this time, he has to do it.


    "Interesting, to my taste, ha ha ha." Lin Xu laughs beside him. He is not afraid to make a big scene.


    "Sister Yue, you see they are going to fight." Shan''er said to Lin Ruyue.


    "Ha ha ha, Ling Tian is going to conflict with the mysterious first one on the list of gifted demons, but I heard that Xiaotian Xiao was hanged and beaten by others last time!"


    "It seems that this time, if you can''t beat others, you''ll ask other men to help you. Tut Tut, sister Yue, you have to learn this well. You see, the advantage of Sao Lang cheap is here."


    Yi''er pretends to be persuading Lin Ruyue, but actually she is constantly sarcastic.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, others are here." Lin Ruyue asked them to be quiet. Then they put out their tongue and stopped talking.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Lin Ruyue curiously. A friendly look comes to Lin Ruyue''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Lin Ruyue, who has always been an ice beauty, is so red that she can get into the ground. Shan''er and Yi''er are very surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Shan''er and Yi''er said with one voice, but they were surprised by Lin Ruyue.


    "This woman is interesting." Qi Tianyu felt a little puzzled. He explored other people and found two more mysterious snake guards.


    "How come there is no blood repair in such a place? Is it difficult to become a blood cultivator? Do you despise the seven emotions and six desires sword formula Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, but the power of the two spirits had marked the two mysterious snake guards.


    There are too many people here. Qi Tianyu is not sure whether they will scuffle for a while, and they are not sure whether the scuffle will solve the two of them, so they have to mark them.


    Yue Yunfeng and Ling Tian are fighting in the air. The situation is fierce. Yunzihang is ready to fight at any time.


    Lingtian''s fighting power is much stronger than Yue Yunfeng''s. Yue Yunfeng is almost beaten by pressure, but fortunately Yue Yunfeng can still persist.


    "Boss, don''t you do it yet?" Yunzihang''s nervous divine sense tells us that he is afraid of Yue Yunfeng''s accident.


    "Wait a minute, let Yue Yunfeng feel what is called life and death pressure." Qi Tianyu smiles, indicating that yunzihang is at ease.


    "After a while, Ling Tian will be angry and ashamed. When he releases his strongest martial arts, I''ll do it again." Qi Tianyu continued.


    After all, a person who is the second in the talent list can''t beat the man who is the first in the talent list for such a long time. If it comes out, he will lose his old face.


    "Who is this man? Awesome! If only he could be his Taoist companion, "


    " I don''t think Ling Tian is very good. He was beaten like this by an unknown guy. Tut Tut, maybe Ling naively degenerated. "


    People around are talking. As usual, Yue Yunfeng must laugh and talk with them. But this time, Yue Yunfeng can only face Ling Tian cautiously.


    "Nonsense, Ling Shaozhu just wants to give him some face. If he admits his mistake, Ling Shaozhu will give him a way to live."


    "Yes, you can see that Ling Shaozhu is so calm up to now, doesn''t it just prove that he is merciful?" Lingtian''s subordinate Balabala explains for Lingtian.


    "Look! Ling Shaozhu is really angry this time! The damned one will die this time


    "No, Ling Tian used Hengshui sword?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s lucky for you to die under my Hengshui sword. Ordinary people don''t have that kind of treatment." Ling Tian''s heart is almost distorted. His poor self-esteem is trampled by Yue Yunfeng.


    He thinks that he can disturb Yue Yunfeng on the ground in every collision of martial arts, but every time, Yue Yunfeng can follow each other''s martial arts, making Ling Tianmu dumbfounded.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, his golden sword hummed, and he immediately got rid of it.Lingtian''s Hengshui sword cuts to yueyunfeng. The sword spirit is like a waterfall. It condenses countless murderous Qi and blows to yueyunfeng.


    "Hey, mom, it''s completely cool now. You''d better wait for the boss to come for such a great martial arts skill." Yue Yunfeng heart a cool, simply hand a spread, in situ did not resist.


    "Tut Tut, he''s waiting to die. He''s so scared."


    "Eh, something''s wrong. He doesn''t seem to be scared. You can see that he looks so calm."


    "Is there anything else he can do?" There was a lot of discussion, and it was just strange.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword suddenly appeared in front of Yue Yunfeng. He resisted Ling Tian''s Hengshui sword. He didn''t hurt Yue Yunfeng.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? Did the mysterious man do it? "


    "From the rear, he didn''t start until Hengshui''s sword reached him. That''s the strength, tut tut."


    "It''s incredible, and that sword Qi was released at will. It has already resisted Ling Tian''s Hengshui sword!"


    Everyone''s face shocked, Lingtian only feel his face hot pain, anger almost engulfed his reason completely.


    "That''s the power? Oh, what rubbish. " Yue Yunfeng was so angry that he turned Ling Tian''s face into a pig liver color.


    "That''s enough. I''ll take it." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    It takes a lot of energy to kill Lingtian. There is xuanshewei here, and there are many people around who are friendly with Lingtian. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to be attacked by a group now. Anyway, he has to solve xuanshewei first.

 Chapter 1262

    "Well?" Ling Tian''s face is puzzled. He doesn''t know why Qi Tianyu said that, but then he reacts.


    "Ha ha, I admire you for your bravery. With one sword, you can break the Hengshui sword, which has two levels of power. It''s really amazing." Lingtian pretends to say, hands don''t to the back.


    Only Qi Tianyu knew that Ling Tian''s left hand had been injured by him, and his palm was bloodstained.


    "Daoyou, where do you think those sword Qi might be?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Oh? They are in this black mountain. I don''t know why they are gathered together. " Ling Tian felt grateful and went down Qi Tianyu''s steps.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword has been taken back to the bone of the sword. The golden sword, which has absorbed the energy of the sword, has not yet sent out the extra energy. It is full of white light. It looks bright and gorgeous, attracting the eyes of many people.


    Here, no matter what it is, as long as others want, they will find an excuse to take it away. Qi Tianyu knows this truth.


    For a moment, everyone was embarrassed. The most embarrassing thing was xiaotianxiao.


    She thought the man she liked could do something, but in the end, the man she liked gave her this result.


    In Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, he curiously looks at the monks around Heishan and talks about it.


    "It''s strange that these people didn''t even look at us when we were outside, but now that we''re gone, they''re both so nervous that they don''t know what''s going on."


    "Yes, yes, these monks may suddenly think that we are of some use."


    The swords kept talking, but the monks outside didn''t hear a word.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this after all. Why don''t we separate up and go to Heishan to find out the reasons, I don''t know what you think?" Ling Tian was embarrassed for a moment and broke the silence.


    The crowd nodded, and they stood in the same place, unable to do anything or practice. I''m afraid this kind of taste is worse than a fierce battle.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded in agreement.


    If they spread out, the Xuan snake guard can''t hide himself well.


    If the crowd dispersed, Qi Tianyu would have reason to kill xuanshewei unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend? Do you mind going together? " Lin Ruyue came and asked shyly.


    "Oh? My name is day by day, and you? " Qi Tianyu eyebrows picked pick, some curious asked.


    "My name is Lin Ruyue, from the suque Dynasty." Lin Ruyue smiles.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although he didn''t know Lin Ruyue''s intention, he wouldn''t do anything to Lin Ruyue.


    "Follow me. There may be danger at any time. You have to think about it." Qi Tianyu reminds Lin Ruyue to leave happily.


    "The boss is Niubi, and finally get a good view. If there is no beauty here, it''s really worse than death." Yue Yunfeng laughs and communicates with Yunzi.


    Yunzihang, however, is laughing bitterly. He is worried that Qi Tianyu will receive another harem in such a short time.


    I''m afraid that even the two of them will be taught a lesson by Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er.


    After all, they didn''t take a good look at Qi Tianyu and didn''t let him have sex.


    "Cough, boss, pay attention to that. When the harem sisters are angry, you will know they are wrong." Yunzihang reminds Qi Tianyu carefully.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned, and then he reacted.


    "What''s in your head? I''ll shoot you to death before I go back Qi Tianyu rolled a white eye and said helplessly.


    Black mountain is still as black as ever. No matter how many people hide their breath in black mountain, they still can''t make outsiders completely unaware of themselves.


    Even the mysterious snake guards, who are all in black robes outside, will sometimes give off a cold breath to let people know their existence.


    The inexplicable power in Heishan made everyone a little uneasy.


    "How did you think of coming to Heishan?" Qi Tianyu is against the right path.


    "As we watched the sword Qi around us getting less and less, we wanted to follow the sword Qi and come to see why."


    "As a result, by the time we got here, all those sword Qi had disappeared. Maybe that sword formula was closely related to these sword Qi, and someone had found the existence of sword formula." Lin Ruyue frowned and said her guess.


    "No, it''s you who caused the sword Qi to disappear, isn''t it?" Yi Er looks at Qi Tianyu and asks suspiciously.


    "What''s Yier talking about? He just came here." Lin Ruyue retorted that although she had some guesses in her heart, all of them depended on the sixth sense.


    After all, in this secret place, Qi Tianyu is the most mysterious person in their mind, most likely to catch up with the sword Qi.Qi Tianyu nods with a bitter smile. He is surprised. He knows that Lin Ruyue has the heart to defend himself.


    "I''m going to kill some enemies. If you want to go together, you can go together. If you mind the bloody scene, you can leave first." Qi Tianyu and Lin Ruyue said.


    Qi Tianyu must kill the two Xuan snake guards. If he can catch them alive, he may know something about them.


    "It''s all the world of practitioners. If you''re still afraid of blood, I''m afraid it''s not far from death." With a faint smile, Lin Ruyue keeps pace with Qi Tianyu.


    She always felt that every day this person was always covered with a layer of mysterious mist. As a woman, she could not help but want to peep and learn more about Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, since the other side is not afraid, then he doesn''t matter, and Lin Ruyue, a person, gives him a good impression.


    In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, Lin Ruyue and her two maids seem to be her sister?


    Qi Tianyu moved in the direction of xuanshewei.


    That Xuan snake Wei doesn''t know where to hide, but there is Qi Tianyu''s mark. Even if they want to run, they can''t run away.


    The two Xuan snake guards didn''t act separately, which was more difficult.


    After all, if you fight for a while, someone will find out that when everyone is watching, something bad may happen.


    It is Qi Tianyu''s understanding that people who eat melons can do things best.


    "The black mountain is empty everywhere. There is nothing but darkness, and there is no way to use the ground running amulet to explore underground. So it''s very difficult to know where those sword Qi are going?"

 Chapter 1263

    Qi Tianyu pretended and said to Lin Ruyue.


    "No matter how hard it is, we must find out." Lin Ruyue smiles without fear. Qi Tianyu can''t help nodding.


    "This kind of person, if there is no accident, should be able to become a phoenix in people, with such delicate mind." Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart.


    The two Xuan snake guards didn''t know what they were doing. They were still in the same place. In a moment, Qi Tianyu had caught up with them.


    "Boss, the man in front of them seems to be Xiaotian smile?" Yue Yun''s spirit of wind and his way of transmission.


    He was very impressed by xiaotianxiao, so he could see xiaotianxiao from a long distance.


    Xiaotianxiao didn''t notice him this time, but he was talking with two Xuan snake guards.


    "Well? Can''t it be xiaotianxiao, but it''s also xuanshewei? " Qi Tianyu stopped, his face dignified.


    Lin Ruyue''s face was puzzled, but she stopped and didn''t disturb Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and explored the front to see what they were doing.


    "Jie Jie, the little girl is looking for us, but she wants us to be comfortable. If so, it''s better. If not, you don''t have the right to choose, Jie..." Xuan snake Wei''s face is gloomy to say.


    "Cluck cluck, little brother want, I will cooperate naturally, just have a request, want you to help." Xiaotian smile fingers hook hook, a fox spirit smell immediately sent out, the whole human demon Rao as long as it is a man, can''t stand it.


    The two mysterious snake guards, who were seduced, were even more bright in their eyes. They watched Xiaotian smile strangely. The unique taste of Xiaotian smile was something they had never enjoyed.


    "Jie, let me feel comfortable. You can do anything you want. Hurry up, I can''t stand it!" Xuan snake Wei pours on xiaotianxiao, but xiaotianxiao hides him.


    "I can''t believe that unless you make an oath." Xiaotian continues to tempt.


    "What requirements?" Another Xuan snake Wei holds Xiaotian''s smiling hand and kisses fiercely.


    "Kill the number one in the talent list, and the two dogs around him... Za..." Xiaotian smiles softly, with all kinds of manners.


    "Good!" The two Xuan snake guards thought that it was not so difficult for them to kill several people here, and they had the help of the dark power.


    But they didn''t know that the people in Xiaotian''s smile had killed countless Xuan snake guards.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that it was really such a person," Qi Tianyu shook his head and looked at Xiaotian''s contemptible and thirsty appearance, a little queasy.


    "Boss, do you want to kill them?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "No, wait. When they are together, we''ll kill them. We don''t have to waste so much energy. Maybe we can let the two mysterious snake guards Yang.. Wei first." Qi Tianyu laughed and sat down.


    Lin Ruyue''s face is red. She just overheard xiaotianxiao''s conversation.


    "Why are you so stunned?" Qi Tianyu said in surprise, indicating that they should sit down and not expose the target.


    "Boss, if we pull Lingtian over now, what good things will happen?" Yue Yunfeng is not too busy to see the excitement, and he is eager to appear in Lingtian.


    "Wait a second, record it with the memory stone, and give it to Ling Tian later. I believe he will like this memory stone very much." Qi Tianyu laughed, dozens of memory stone accurately fell in dozens of angles.


    360 degrees of no dead angle at Xiaotian smile at them, as long as they have any action, will be very clear record, even the hair can count out one by one.


    "Why is there such a person?" Shan''er muttered to herself, obviously unable to accept the existence of scum.


    "I said, Shan''er, it''s time for you to be more mature. If something happens in the future, you''ll be alone. How can we rest assured?" Yi son beside, hate iron not into steel said.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. For a long time, he didn''t see such simple eyes, as pure as blue sky and white clouds, without any pollution.


    "I''m kidding. She has always been very simple, but I think it''s also very good." Lin Ruyue smiles and explains to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He also liked such pure eyes.


    Three people in not far away leisurely looking for pleasure, did not realize that they will face what things next.


    "Boss, it seems that the two mysterious snake guards can''t do it. A Xiaotian smile can''t satisfy them." Yue Yunfeng exclaimed.


    "Do you want to go over and make Xiaotian smile more comfortable?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Well? No, no, no, I mean, xuanshewei is going to sprint. Let''s get rid of him in the past. Otherwise, it won''t be easy for him to sneak attack when he finishes his sprint. " Yue Yunfeng quickly explained that just now he almost blurted out that he wanted to.After all, the scene in front of us is really attractive. A man will be seduced by Xiaotian''s smile.


    "That''s right. You three should be here first. The scene over there is bloody. It''s not good if you dirty your eyes later." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Lin Ruyue, they had to nod. Although they were curious about the color of the man and the woman, they could not help but stay in the same place.


    "After a while, I''ll knock xiaotianxiao unconscious. The one who moves behind xiaotianxiao will be solved by Yue Yunfeng. The one who moves in xiaotianxiao''s mouth will be solved by yunzihang." Qi Tianyu said.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded, and they were more and more adept at attacking xuanshewei.


    It''s the most troublesome thing to deal with xiaotianxiao. Xiaotianxiao is not comfortable to the extreme. Now he has a sense of vigilance, and Qi Tianyu is not ready to hurt xiaotianxiao.


    But the two mysterious snake guards are different. As long as the sword Qi of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang arrive at the same time at the moment of their outbreak, they can solve their physical problems.


    As for the power of their spirit, Qi Tianyu also wanted to keep it. The mysterious snake guard who was in the secret place must not only come for the sword formula.


    "All right, do it!" In a flash, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng work together. Xiaotianxiao just reacts, but before he looks back, he has been knocked unconscious.


    The two Xuan snake guards are pale, and the most vulnerable part of them is hit by a blow. At this time, they are in agony.


    Although they were in pain and bleeding, they did not dare to move for half a minute.

 Chapter 1264

    Because at this time, the soldiers of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were all on their necks.


    Xiaotianxiao is lying on the ground naked. Qi Tianyu can''t see it. He thinks about it and covers her with those clothes.


    "Ha ha, young man, it seems that you just made an oath to kill the three of us?" Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Do you know who we are? You''d better let go of my hand. I can make you die more happily, otherwise, Jie... " The dark snake Wei''s face in front of Yue Yunfeng was extremely gloomy.


    But Qi Tianyu looked at him as if he were a fool. Xuansheweiyi always felt good about himself, and seemed to forget that he was still driving a sword around his neck.


    "What''s your purpose here?" Qi Tianyu ignored him and asked.


    Yue Yunfeng''s sword suddenly penetrated his shoulder and returned to his neck.


    "Better be honest, or I don''t mind teaching you how to be a man." Yue Yunfeng said maliciously.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the golden sword fiercely released several sword Qi, cutting off their meridians, making them completely incapable of moving.


    Two Xuan snake guards rolled on the ground and nearly fainted, but Qi Tianyu''s cold ice force condensed a piece of ice and smashed them on the chest.


    "We naturally know your identity, so you''d better tell us what you know, otherwise, I can''t guarantee how long you will live." Qi Tianyu smiles. In the eyes of Xuan shewei, he looks like a devil.


    "Who are you?" Xuan snake Wei''s face is shocked. They don''t know what to say. What they are curious about now is Qi Tianyu''s identity.


    These mysterious snake guards are not worried about the destruction of the body. As long as they have the power of spirit and soul, they can transfer their power of spirit and soul to other people, and then they can revive.


    But Qi Tianyu''s spirit power seemed too solid. They didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Xuanshewei, what are you doing here?" Yunzihang also sneered.


    Xuanshewei was so shocked that he couldn''t speak and hesitated.


    "That''s all. You don''t know what life is without suffering." Qi Tianyu laughed, drew out the power of the other party''s spirit and threw it into the dark space.


    "I''ll ask them in a few days. Now there is Lin Ruyue. Don''t let her notice anything." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, and the corpse water poured on the body of xuanshewei. Suddenly, a Zizi voice came, and the bodies of the two xuanshewei disappeared without a trace.


    "Boss, what about this Luo.. Ti?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Do you want to love her? If not, leave it here and ignore her. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Lin Ruyue didn''t ask anything. She thought Qi Tianyu was aiming at xiaotianxiao.


    But in fact, Qi Tianyu only aims at xuanshewei. As for xiaotianxiao, her fate is bad and she happens to be met by Qi Tianyu.


    "Do you have any clues now? If you don''t have any clues, you might as well go to other places to see if there are any exotic treasures. " Qi Tianyu said in surprise.


    "There may be a sword formula here. Even if it''s one percent, we have to watch it here. We don''t care about other exotic treasures. Do you still care about those ordinary exotic treasures?" Lin Ruyue suddenly became interested.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, which he forgot. Basically, those who can come here will not be poor boys. How can they care about ordinary Yibao.


    Dozens of memory stones were copied into hundreds by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, walking and falling on purpose.


    Not long after, there were bursts of cheers from the black mountain. Some of the monks had already picked up the memory stone and could not help opening it.


    "What if Ling Tian knows?"


    "He won''t know. Hurry up


    Two men and Xiaotian smile''s dialogue immediately spread out.


    In a flash, the monks in the whole black mountain were all in a stir. The male friars, one or two of them, could not bear it. Ling Tian was the only one with a gloomy face.


    "Who the hell is that?" Anyone with a green hat will be furious.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know how to deal with xiaotianxiao." Yue Yunfeng laughs. For Xiaotian, he really has complex feelings.


    Maybe the first person who wanted to kill him was Xiaotian.


    "It''s also terrible for women to go crazy. After this period of publicity, we''d better find a way to solve the future trouble." Yunzihang said cautiously.


    Xiaotian smiles to his feeling, he has no way to guess.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded to agree.


    Six people walk aimlessly on the black mountain. Qi Tianyu doesn''t seem to know anything, but in fact, he has got the sword formula for a long time. Now the only thing that exists in the black mountain may be the good things left by Xiao Hei''s sword Qi.Qi Tianyu didn''t touch those good things. After all, so many people have been looking for them in Heishan for so long. If they don''t have something to make them happy, maybe they will be suspicious.


    After all, the first person in the list of gifted demons is the one who has never appeared.


    "You linyunzong sent a lot of people this time, didn''t you? I think many of you are dressed the same Qi Tianyu asked curiously.


    For the white tiger Dynasty, Qi Tianyu is still a little strange, but along the way, Lin Ruyue explained a lot to him.


    But now Qi Tianyu, always intentionally or unintentionally alienated Lin Ruyue, for fear that Lin Ruyue would do something too close to him.


    Sometimes, it''s not good to have too many feelings. Lin Ruyue seems to be aware of it. She will be disappointed, but she also thinks that Qi Tianyu should be like this.


    "What a shame! I''ll kill you all!" Suddenly, Qi Tianyu heard a deafening sound.


    Six people happened to look at the past, just to see Ling Tian like crazy general, constantly fighting with monks, eyes red.


    "It should be that Qi Tianyu is possessed by the devil." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. The fighting power of the monk who is possessed by the devil will double.


    Qi Tianyu uses the power of human shackles, and Yue Yunfeng. They go to the side to avoid Lingtian.


    Qi Tianyu by the way pulled a, and Lin Ruyue, Lin Ruyue as if scared silly general, in situ.


    "What''s the matter? It''s dangerous, don''t you know? " Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously, but Lin Ruyue didn''t respond at this time.

 Chapter 1265

    "Here? What''s going on? " Yue Yunfeng''s hands fanned in front of the three of them. As a result, Lin Ruyue and the three of them were still motionless.


    "Ling Tian, who was possessed by the devil just now, still contained the spirit attack when he rushed over." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    And the three of them, Lin Ruyue, are the first to be attacked by Ling Tian''s confused spirit power.


    "If we don''t treat them early, I''m afraid we''ll become an idiot. I''m afraid it will take the iceberg snow lotus and the lotus leaf to solve the evil spirit attack." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn.


    If there is a pill, it can also be treated in time, but at present, the time to refine the pill is obviously not enough, and if you want to refine the pill in a secret place, it is undoubtedly the rhythm of seeking death.


    But fortunately, Qi Tianyu has iceberg snow lotus and lotus leaves on hand.


    "If you don''t know each other, just save them. Will you expose your belongings later, and then you will be overcast by them?" Yue Yunfeng''s vigilance is relatively high now. He really doesn''t need to be so kind to strangers.


    "It''s OK. These three people are worth saving. Just for Shan''er''s pure eyes, are you willing to die?" Qi Tianyu asked with a bitter smile.


    Yue Yunfeng said nothing more. Shan''er''s eyes were so bright that he wanted to protect them.


    Qi Tianyu took off a petal of iceberg snow lotus and another lotus leaf, without any heartache.


    Although dawn beasts have been sleeping for a long time for catalyzing iceberg snow lotus and lotus leaves, after all, the more precious herbs they catalyze, the more energy they will spend.


    Lotus leaves and iceberg Saussurea exude a unique fragrance, diffuse in the air.


    "There''s no time to arrange the array. Take it and leave here with them on your back." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He splits the lotus leaves and iceberg snow lotus into three parts and gives them to Lin Ruyue.


    The power of youlianye and iceberg snow lotus melt at the entrance and flow to the spirit along the meridians of Lin Ruyue. The holy power envelops their spirit villains and constantly repairs the wounds left by the power of the spirit.


    "It''s time to go. The smell here is too tempting." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, carrying Lin Ruyue and Yue Yunfeng on his back, and they ran to other places.


    "Why is there such a pure fragrance here?"


    "What''s more, it''s still out of thin air. Is there another treasure here? Look at that breath, it seems that it is not a common treasure. "


    "Go and have a look. If we get it first, we''ll make a fortune."


    Many people talked about it, one or two of them used their fastest way to rush to Qi Tianyu.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu knew in advance what the iceberg snow lotus and youlianye would look like. At this moment, the three people left the original place with the fastest speed.


    Qi Tianyu also covered up their breath.


    "Boss, do you think they will misunderstand us later?" Yue Yun was breathless and looked at Shan''er''s face as if he was in some pain.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with them? How can it hurt? Isn''t there any pain in the power of iceberg snow lotus and lotus leaf to repair the spirit? " Yue Yunfeng asked again.


    "Then you are holding her, how can you hold a girl so hard? Fairies should be gentle." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah? "Oh," Yue Yunfeng was a little embarrassed. When he was running, he was afraid that the person in his arms would fall off, so he had to hold it tightly.


    "Will she blush?" Yue Yunfeng screamed.


    "She''s regained consciousness. Why doesn''t she blush?" Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t know why Yue Yunfeng was so surprised.


    "Ling Tian is crazy, and there are herbs. Xiaotian Xiao doesn''t know where to go. It seems that this secret place is more and more interesting." Qi Tianyu smiles. If it goes on like this, there will be a large-scale turbulent war sooner or later, rather than a private battle.


    Zhou daoren''s plan to control the elites of the white tiger dynasty did not start for some reason.


    I''m afraid they are still preparing to induce the elite disciples of the white tiger Dynasty to betray from the hiding place, but Qi Tianyu has not heard any rumors so far.


    In Qi Tianyu''s original place, those who came first got nothing, but they were killed by other later monks.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Even if they go and don''t see anything, the monks who arrive later will not believe it.


    You don''t believe it until you kill them and open the space ring to explore.


    Lin Ruyue and they have come to life. Looking at Qi Tianyu, their faces are complicated.


    The friars who can take out the iceberg snow lotus and youlianye, I''m afraid the background is something she can never reach. The most important thing is Qi Tianyu. They chose to save them.


    "Well, thank you." Lin Ruyue was silent for a moment, and finally spoke.


    "It''s OK," Qi Tianyu waved his hand. "Is there anything new in the Zhuque dynasty?" Qi Tianyu deliberately changed the topic."The Zhuque Dynasty has changed its princess. It''s said that tianqier, the new princess, is still in trouble with Zhu lin''er''s maid. However, there are still people in the court who help Zhu lin''er speak. I don''t think it will be any trouble for Zhu lin''er''s maid." Lin Ruyue said softly.


    "Zhu lin''er and his maid have not left?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows. Normally, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. But Zhu lin''er had been away for so long, and there were maids cleaning Zhu lin''er''s house. I think this person should be very loyal.


    "I''ll talk to Zhu lin''er later." Qi Tianyu was thinking about it in his heart, and suddenly the whole black mountain trembled violently.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. He and Lin Ruyue retreated to the dog for fear of any change.


    In the black mountain underground, a roar came, earth shaking.


    "There are fierce beasts in the black mountain?" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. At first, he thought that there were only sword Qi and treasures in Heishan, and there was nothing dangerous. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Sword formula appears. Only when sword formula appears can it be possible." Lin Ruyue said cautiously.


    "Jian Qi and Jian Jue suppress the existence of terror in the secret place. Now that Jian Qi has disappeared, Jian Jue should also be obtained. If the dangerous existence in the secret place has not been suppressed, it must be born." Lin Ruyue continued.


    "And that?" Qi Tianyu frowned. Of course, he would not say that the sword formula was taken by himself.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu opened the talisman of his own life. Then he found that there were countless fierce beasts hidden under the talisman of those arrays under Heishan, some of which had never been seen before.

 Chapter 1266

    "Then there will be a big mess next. These fierce beasts have been born and sealed for so long. They must want to devour the flesh and blood and restore their spiritual power and strength." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    On the black mountain, countless friars escaped, and some of them were buried directly in the mountain, dug out by fierce beasts, and swallowed up directly with the space ring.


    "Yes, it''s better to hide first. No, the fierce beast over there is staring at us." Lin Ruyue was just saying that when her face changed, she raised the soldiers.


    Lin Ruyue''s soldiers are double whip, and there are some red flowers on the two green vines, but these red flowers do suck blood. If they are hit by the double whip, the red flowers will devour each other''s vitality and improve the quality of soldiers.


    "You''re a good soldier," Qi Tianyu praised, summoning the golden sword from his spine.


    Golden sword radiates golden light, Huo Huo Shenghui. The fierce beasts pause for a moment, as if they know that Qi Tianyu is not easy to bully, but after a while, they still pounce fiercely.


    Hunger and thirst have made them forget their reason, even if they now seem to have the power to break the seal.


    The fragments of the sealed array have been swallowed by them, but the fragmented power of the array can''t be absorbed. It can only help them fight.


    "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, I want to see what you can do," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Without a hurry, jiuyousuo flew out of xuanhuang Tianbei, shuttling through the void.


    "Protect Lin Ruyue and the three of them." Qi Tianyu secretly tells jiuyousuo that Qi Tianyu is no longer worried about Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi sailing them. Qi Tianyu knows their foundation and that they can protect themselves.


    "These fierce beasts seem to have mutated many times. It''s very difficult to kill them. Look at their defense." Lin Ruyue''s face is dignified, and a double whip hits the fierce beast, but it is abruptly bounced away.


    "Then shock them with internal force." Qi Tianyu laughed. Instead of attacking them with the blade of the golden sword, he put the golden sword flat and patted it down, using it as a ruler.


    The fierce beast photographed by Qi Tianyu was a little unstable. He vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the fierce light in his eyes was more vigorous.


    "It seems that after sealing for so many years, you still have the nature of fierce animals," Qi Tianyu said with a solemn face. He began to see blood, but these fierce animals were more fierce.


    There are two kinds of fierce beasts. One is afraid when he sees his own bleeding. This kind of fierce beast is more cunning to deal with, but as long as he is allowed to bleed, it will be much easier to deal with next.


    Another kind of fierce beast is Qi Tianyu, the fierce beast they need to deal with now. Even if they see their own blood, they still show their fierce light, as if they are not afraid.


    More than thirty fierce beasts surround Qi Tianyu with his greed for ink. Suddenly, two fierce beasts attack Qi Tianyu in front and behind. Qi Tianyu''s face is frozen, and he knows that he can''t escape this time.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing to resist the attack of a fierce beast.


    Another fierce beast couldn''t open his eyes, and his martial arts directly bombed the only divine orifice.


    Qi Tianyu was so shocked that he vomited blood. His face was shocked and he looked at these fierce beasts. The spirit power of these fierce beasts was so great that his only divine orifice could not completely resist them.


    "Can it be that the only divine orifices are so often useless that they have begun to degenerate?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, but at this time, he couldn''t wait for him to think.


    However, the only divine orifices can still play an unexpected role. At the moment when the only divine orifices appear, the fierce beasts around are unable to open their eyes. On the contrary, they are killed by Yue Yunfeng.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu wants to use the seven emotions and six desires sword formula. In this secret place, if he uses the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, he must be invincible.


    It is uncertain that these fierce beasts are the fierce beasts that the master of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula of the previous generation left to his disciples to practice.


    But now Qi Tianyu doesn''t dare to use the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, because if the seven emotions and six desires sword formula goes out, those monks who are in a mess after the fierce beast will surely come to kill Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. He had a powerful sword formula in his hand. He wanted to try the power of this sword formula, but he couldn''t use it.


    In the golden sword battle, the sword Qi of countless seven emotions and six desires is ready to move at this time, but Qi Tianyu can only suppress them.


    "Be careful, Lin Ruyue!" Suddenly, the beast lying on the back of Lin Siyou was killed.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing. Although there are fierce beasts attacking him, Qi Tianyu can''t control so many at this time. His soldiers fly behind Lin Ruyue in an instant.


    Lin Ruyue suddenly realized the extreme danger in her heart. With Qi Tianyu''s cry, when she turned around and was in despair, a shining sword suddenly appeared in front of her and helped her resist that martial art."Boom!" With a loud noise, the fierce beast collided with the golden sword, and his martial arts skills completely disappeared. Even yamen was damaged by Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. Jiuyou lock came back to him and resisted the fierce beast attacking him.


    "What are you doing? There are still more than ten fierce beasts to be found! " Qi Tianyu goes to Lin Ruyue''s side and pats Lin Ruyue, indicating that Lin Ruyue is relieved.


    Lin Ru month Leng for a while, grateful nod, the whole person suddenly changed a kind of temperament.


    That''s the temperament of ice queen. No one is allowed to enter.


    Countless ice and snow condense from the vines. Qi Tianyu looks at Lin Ruyue strangely. Lin Ruyue''s appearance seems to be the real attitude of fighting.


    "Hoo, the princess is a little bit normal at last. After meeting every day, she is not cold at all. She looks like a woman next door in the battle." Said Lin Shan''er''s strange words.


    "That''s her real strength." Qi Tianyu''s eyes narrowed and watched Lin Ruyue''s fight. Yue Yunfeng and Shan''er also stopped. They watched Lin Ruyue''s fury sweeping the ten or so fierce beasts. When each whip was thrown out, they could hear a scream.

 Chapter 1267

    There were more snowflakes on the two green whips with red flowers. The whole whip was soft and hard. Even if the fierce animal had strong defense, it could not resist her attack at this time.


    In a short time, the dozens of fierce beasts were lying on the ground, and each of them lost his breath. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the golden sword kept tearing open the heads of the fierce beasts and taking out the crystal stones from them.


    "Lin Ruyue, you are very proficient in this martial art. It''s a master if you can give full play to this skill." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help praising.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Lin Ruyue''s face was covered with frost, and suddenly disappeared like a spring breeze. However, Qi Tianyu could feel that Lin Ruyue''s breath was a little confused.


    Before she spoke, Lin Ruyue felt a little dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Shan''er was so quick that she immediately helped her and didn''t let her wrestle.


    "Are you all right?" Qi Tianyu asked with concern.


    Lin Ruyue gently shook her head, indicating that she was OK.


    "Princess, you may not be able to suppress the cold inside. If you go on like this." Shan''er said anxiously.


    "Chill?" Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and put his hand on Lin Ruyue''s hand pulse to release his spirit power to explore.


    All of a sudden, a breath of Yin cold flows directly into Qi Tianyu''s body along Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power. Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, and a strange fire of yin and Yang appears, which dispels the Qi of Yin cold.


    "What''s the matter with this Yin cold Qi?" Qi Tianyu asked gravely. If he can''t get rid of the Yin cold Qi, Lin Ruyue''s constitution will only get worse and worse. In the end, he may not be able to play a little combat effectiveness.


    Because at this time, as long as you use your spiritual power, the cold and Yin Qi in Lin Ruyue''s body will continue to erode her heart. In the end, the breath in Lin Ruyue''s body may be completely assimilated into the cold and Yin Qi.


    "The princess had this problem since she was a child, and she didn''t know how to solve it." Yi son says nervously beside.


    At this time, Lin Ruyue''s face was still pale, and her lips lost their color.


    "Since childhood?" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Lin Ruyue''s spiritual power and meridians don''t seem to have any problems, but Lin Ruyue''s abdomen always has inexplicable power to turn the normal spiritual power of Dantian into Yin cold Qi.


    "Does your martial arts have something to do with this?" Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    Although this problem has some privacy, it can''t be solved without asking.


    Lin Ruyue bit her lips and looked more and more attractive. However, she was still trying her best to suppress the Yin and cold Qi in her body. She couldn''t speak to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng change their positions and quickly put Lin Ruyue on the ground. The magical power of yin and Yang mixed with the power of strange fire helps Lin Ruyue get rid of the cold in her body.


    Although this strange fire of yin and yang can only play a temporary relief role, Qi Tianyu must wake up Lin Ruyue to further judge what to do.


    Some poisons can also make the friars exude the breath of yin and cold, and some mistakes in martial arts practice can cause the friars to exude the breath of yin and cold.


    Lin Ruyue''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and her body is more and more difficult to control.


    Qingxinzong''s disciples, more or less will appear this situation, but as a descendant of qingxinzong, she thought that she could avoid a disaster, or there was some way to avoid it, but in the end, she found that she had to bear more things.


    Otherwise, if there is something in the field of Danhan, it will not be revealed.


    The higher the level of a monk, the more difficult it is for him to improve his accomplishments. Originally, Bing Xin Su''s formula would not have any side effects, but I don''t know why, since a certain generation of patriarch, Bing Xin Su''s formula has made mistakes.


    Now the ice heart element formula is to store Yin cold Qi in the Dantian. The more pain you can bear, the higher your accomplishments will be.


    However, the previous Bing Xin Su formula is to condense Yin and cold Qi when fighting and integrate it into the martial arts, which has no influence on yourself.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified after hearing Yi''er''s words. Now he finally knows where the problem is. However, when it comes to the martial decision of a clan, no one will easily show it to him.


    However, Qi Tianyu thinks that he still wants to test it. After all, it''s not only Lin Ruyue, but also Shan''er and Yi''er who are harmed by this strange Bing Xinsu formula.


    "Lin Ruyue, let''s have a competition. You don''t need to use the Yin cold power in your body. You just need to fight according to the normal operation mode of spiritual power." Qi Tianyu and Lin Ruyue said.


    Lin Ruyue''s face was a little pale, but now she was much better and could barely start.


    "I''ll do it. We all practice the same, but the princess has a better level of cultivation." Shan''er said in her heart.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and fought with Shan''er. He released the spirit power into Shan''er''s body and explored the flow of Shan''er''s spirit power."One of Ren Tong''s two channels is blocked? Without Yang Qi, you can only store Yin cold power. No wonder. " Qi Tianyu knew it in his heart.


    But according to the truth, there should be more than that. Otherwise, if the two channels of Ren Tong were blocked, someone should have been able to solve this problem for a long time, instead of putting it off until now.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power annotates each other''s meridians, and suddenly realizes that there are some silver particles in Shan''er''s meridians that can''t be resolved.


    Those silver white particles accumulate in the Dantian place, it seems that there is no way to rule out.


    Qi Tianyu stops and signals Shan''er to stop.


    "Do you have some strange ways of cultivation in qingxinzong? Or is there anything in your life different from others? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "The biggest characteristic of qingxinzong is that three months before practicing bingxinsu formula, they all take a kind of silver pill. How can the pill be made? Lin Ruyue has a prescription." Yi Er recalled a moment, and Qi Tianyu said.


    "Do you need to see the formula of Dan Fang and Bing Xin Su?" Lin Ruyue sees Qi Tianyu in a dilemma and understands Qi Tianyu''s idea.


    Qi Tianyu really needs danfang and Bingxin sujue, but it''s not easy to speak. After all, these two are the foundation of a sect. If they are leaked out, Qingxin sect will be more or less unlucky.


    "How, can you see my Dan prescription and Bing Xin Su formula day by day?"

 Chapter 1268

    Lin Ruyue said with a smile, in her opinion, Qi Tianyu was born into such a mysterious person, must not rely on her Dan Fang and martial arts, besides, Qi Tianyu has saved her twice.


    Moreover, this time, Qi Tianyu asked for Dan Fang and martial arts skills in order to know the problems of their Qingxin sect over the years.


    "I won''t let out these two things." Qi Tianyu said softly that although Lin Ruyue believed him, he still needed to show his attitude.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the combination of these herbs, but with the control of the fire, if there''s no fierce fire and the herbs'' properties are not pure, there will be a smell of yin and cold."


    Qi Tianyu frowned. This pair of danfang was obviously changed.


    Qi Tianyu brushes three or two times and changes the danfang again. He changes the places that need to be improved and the unreasonable places, and then gives them to Lin Ruyue.


    "In the future, you can try it according to this, maybe there will be a new breakthrough." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu also gave Lin Ruyue the formula of Bing Xin Su''s body. He changed the training channels to make Ren Tong''s two channels work well.


    "What is this? Good Lin Ruyue''s eyes brightened. Although she didn''t know much about these changes, she seemed to know that these changes made a lot of sense.


    Lin Ruyue sat on the ground and got ready. Ren Tong''s two pulse only got through one of them. Now time has passed too long. In the spirit pulse that was not opened, the diaphragm is becoming more and more solid. It needs the help of external force to break it.


    If you unite your strength to break through, it may lead to the rupture of meridians, and then you will end up with the end of your accomplishments.


    Qi Tianyu condensed a spirit power, which was constantly compressed into a sword like form.


    The power of a strange fire of yin and Yang is fiercely integrated into the spiritual power. The presence of the strange fire of yin and yang can ensure Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power to move, instead of just entering Lin Ruyue''s body, freezing into an icicle.


    Lin Ruyue is very surprised. The person who owns the strange fire of heaven and earth can modify the Dan prescription, proving that Qi Tianyu is an alchemist. She has also seen Qi Tianyu''s own life rune, proving that Qi Tianyu is an array mage.


    "Won''t you tell me that you are still a Fu Zhuan master?" Lin Ruyue thought in her heart, and suddenly realized that there was a stabbing pain coming from the meridians.


    "Lin Ruyue, please pay attention. It may hurt a little later. If you can''t bear it, please let me know." Qi Tianyu asked.


    Lin Ruyue nodded and motioned Qi Tianyu to continue.


    Qi Tianyu''s palm is on Lin Ruyue''s back, and a stream of spiritual power flows into Lin Ruyue''s meridians.


    Lin Ruyue is unprepared at this time. As long as Qi Tianyu has an idea, she will be killed immediately.


    But Shan''er and Yi''er were beside them. They didn''t worry at all. Instead, they helped Qi Tianyu protect them.


    It''s true that Lin Ruyue doesn''t have to defend Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu has saved her twice.


    Hundreds of subtle spirit power sword Qi, attached to the power of yin and Yang, make Lin Ruyue''s meridians warm.


    For many years, Lin Ruyue''s body is cold and extremely uncomfortable. Even if she sleeps, she can''t sleep well.


    But now, Qi Tianyu released the power of yin and Yang strange fire, but let Lin Ruyue feel a trace of warmth.


    Hundreds of spiritual powers are fused together and constantly blended. Qi Tianyu constantly compresses them and turns them into a spiritual power of the size of an embroidery needle, thrusting into the diaphragm of the meridians.


    "Poof..." A clear voice sounded, and the meridians in Lin Ruyue''s body were finally opened through a small hole, and countless spiritual forces naturally flowed, completely dispersing the diaphragm.


    Qi Tianyu is relieved. Both of them are sweating. Qi Tianyu needs to be very careful. If the spiritual power he controls accidentally pierces other parts of the meridians, Lin Ruyue''s cultivation may be destroyed by him.


    Lin Ruyue was sweating with pain. Before she could thank him, she fainted on Qi Tianyu.


    "Day by day, princess, what happened to her?" Before Qi Tianyu could have a look at the beauty in his arms, Lin Ruyue had been helped up by Shan''er.


    "It''s good to have a sleep. Now it''s all right. When you practice in the future, you need to pay attention to the changes of some skills." Qi Tianyu laughed and comforted them.


    Shan''er and Yi''er had low accomplishments. In a moment, Qi Tianyu completely opened their Ren Tong two channels to keep the balance of yin and Yang in their bodies.


    After all, only in this way can they ensure that the Yin and cold Qi in their bodies can flow instead of accumulating in the elixir field.


    "In the future, I''m afraid the strength of qingxinzong will jump again." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but the Bing Xin Su formula is not that only a monk of Qingxin sect can practice it.


    In the secret place, the black mountain has turned into an ocean. The whole black mountain has sunk into the ground, and the whole land has sunk down. I don''t know where the water comes from.


    In a few days, the whole secret place changed completely and no one could recognize it.Some mountain peaks become more tall, trees grow out in a few days, turning the bare mountains into a green ocean.


    "Where are we now?" Qi Tianyu said doubtfully, it''s only how long, everything around has changed.


    In front is the sea, in the back is the forest, everywhere reveals the dangerous breath, but fortunately, now the secret place has stabilized again, there will be no change.


    In the ocean, dozens of dangerous breath loomed. In the middle of the ocean, there was an island on which hundreds of friars were trapped and could not get out.


    The fierce animals in the sea are staring at the flesh and blood on the island. As long as they want to go out into the sea, they will be regarded as delicious flesh and blood by the fierce animals.


    Around, the breath of countless exotic treasures loomed. After some turbulence, these exotic treasures also came out at the same time. Countless friars were frantically seizing, and fierce beasts were also frantically devouring the flesh and blood.


    Qi Tianyu was hiding in the cave, but now it seems that there is a strange treasure in the cave, and all the friars around moved in his direction.


    Qi Tianyu and Lin Ruyue walked along the cave to see what was going on. If there was a treasure, they would only be able to take it away.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked by the smell of chaos. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the spirit of chaos also had a reaction. He leaned out his head curiously to see what it was.

 Chapter 1269

    "Come out so soon? Is this treasure a good thing? " Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled, and he touched his little head.


    "This is a good thing. There are many good things in the cave. Boss, do you want me to sneak in first and take the best thing, or you and the three women will be embarrassed to go in?"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. I''ll go first and hide the best things. That''s to say, I''m going to explore the way." Chaos spirit and Qi Tianyu spirit preach.


    "Wow, boss, is this a cave? I''ll find out the way for you first. It seems that there are fierce beasts in it. " When the spirit of the chaotic instrument had passed the sound, he said to Qi Tianyu directly.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to nod his head, although he thought that if he saw something good later that chaotic spirit needed, he would exchange it with Lin Ruyue and others.


    But now the chaos weapon spirit is turning its head very fast. It immediately says that we should take down the best things in it with the slogan of exploring the way.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing and coming out of his hand. With the chaotic weapon spirit going in together, the combat effectiveness of the golden sword is relatively strong. If it can incarnate as the sword spirit and cooperate with the chaotic weapon spirit, the combat effectiveness can still resist certain dangers.


    Seeing that the golden sword followed, Qi Tianyu was more relieved.


    "What are you doing, keeping chaos as a pet?" Lin Ruyue''s face was shocked. After observing for a long time, she felt that the spirit was a bit like a chaotic spirit.


    "It''s not chaos. It''s just a common beast." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Of course, he would not really admit it.


    Lin Ruyue nodded and didn''t mention the chaos artifact. Everyone knew it. If someone was watching in the dark at this time, they would be in danger.


    "I don''t know what the strange treasure with the smell of chaos is." Yue Yunfeng said to himself that he always felt that his yin yang fish had some strange ideas now.


    "Master, why don''t I go in with you? Herbs growing with the smell of chaos, that''s a delicious food I haven''t tasted yet


    In the space ring, Yue Yunfeng''s yin-yang fish happily says that he is constantly drooling. If it is not because the yin-yang fish is in the water, he can''t see the appearance of drooling, otherwise, the appearance will be as obscene as it is.


    "No, can you compare with others? Wait, what happened, was caught is stewed into fish soup, fish bone are gnawed clean Yue Yunfeng said helplessly.


    "Don''t look down on me. See, I can conjure up a river at any time. Can you let me out?" Yue Yunfeng''s Yin and yang fish suddenly jumped out of the river and re turned into a river.


    Moreover, this river is not an ordinary River, but a river containing both yin and Yang. It is almost impossible for monks to catch Yin and yang fish in it.


    What''s more, yin and yang fish will make the friars sink. You know, after staying in the Yin and Yang river for a long time, the cultivation of the friars will regress, and the regressive speed is not generally fast.


    "Well, when did you have domain power?" Yue Yunfeng was shocked and asked. He didn''t expect that the ability of yin and yang fish could be improved so quickly unconsciously.


    "Ha ha, you look down on me too much. Although I usually eat and drink Lhasa, I still practice in secret when you don''t know." Yin yang fish said, a pair of beat eyes.


    "Come on, it''s not because of the gift of the yin yang fish race." Yue Yunfeng looks at the yin-yang fish. There are several silver patterns on the body of Yue Yunfeng''s yin-yang fish, which are not found in ordinary yin-yang fish.


    Yin yang fish is a little guilty. Instead of mentioning it, they directly penetrate the space ring and disappear in front of people.


    "Here? yin-yang? Oh, it''s OK, little beast. It''s just little beast. " Lin Ruyue took back the words that she almost blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s just a little beast, hehe." Yue Yunfeng smiles awkwardly.


    "Boss, it''s going to follow. I don''t think it''s a problem. What do you think?" Yue Yunfeng said softly.


    "Do you have domain power? If you have domain power, let him go. No problem. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he had already seen the unusual appearance of Yinyang fish since it just appeared.


    Qi Tianyu''s Yinyang fish have a quiet personality, which is not as tossing as Yue Yunfeng''s Yinyang fish. At this time, they stay in the same place one by two, and they have no intention of coming out.


    They haven''t got up yet. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how busy it will be outside.


    But the red horned baby came out with the battle Pavilion. Without saying anything, she just waved and ran behind the Yinyang fish.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. The red horn doll and the chaotic spirit were together all the time. Now that the chaotic spirit had left, the red horn doll would naturally go to see what was lively. Although when the chaotic spirit appeared, the red horn doll would stay in the xuanhuang Tianbei."Go, I don''t know anything." Lin Ruyue came back from the shock and patted Shan''er and Yi''er on the shoulder, indicating that they came back.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. As he was about to move forward, a strong sense of crisis came over.


    "Be careful! There is a mechanism Qi Tianyu pulls Lin Ruyue.


    "Organ? No, it wasn''t formed not long ago? " Lin Ruyue''s face is a little surprised to say.


    "What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with those little guys just entering. Boss, are you sure there''s a mechanism?" Yue Yunfeng also asked strangely.


    "I''m afraid only friars can touch the mechanism here. For other creatures, the mechanism won''t hurt them."


    "The people who set up the organs are all set up for the friars. As long as the friars go one step further, I''m afraid they will turn into meat paste."


    "And although it was formed not long ago, the owner of the sword Jue has already arranged everything. After the fierce beast broke the seal, everything seems to be in a mess, but it has actually been arranged." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and looked at the road ahead. Then he found that something was wrong. Although it looked disorderly here, in fact, every stone in the ground had his layout.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved and threw out the body of a mysterious snake guard. In a flash, the inside of the cave suddenly moved, shaking violently.

 Chapter 1270

    Dozens of Xuanshi fell down from the air, and suddenly smashed the body of the xuanshewei to pieces.


    "Using Xuanshi as an organ? What is the master of this sword formula of the previous generation? " Yue Yunfeng was stunned.


    "The quality of this kind of Xuan stone is inferior, but it is also common. There is no way to use this kind of Xuan stone." Qi Tianyu explored and shook his head.


    "Do you want to let the little guys move things out? Just let the other friars break into these dangerous things first." Yi''er murmured.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. There are more than one passage here. If other friars come in from other passages later, they will die.


    After Qi Tianyu passed the barrier, suddenly, the piece of Xuanshi disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Yue Yunfeng asked in shock.


    "In this way, we don''t need to worry about the road we''ve taken. The mechanism will be cracked by others." Qi Tianyu laughed. From the current situation, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    Because the current mechanism is that after they go past, the Xuanshi disappears and returns to the mechanism. The monks who come here in the future will encounter these mechanisms again.


    "It''s too bad to be able to recover the mechanism," said Lin Ruyue.


    There are all kinds of secret ways of organs. However, it is difficult for the touched organs to recover their original appearance after being touched. After all, it will be very difficult to make the channels of organs match each other.


    "Let''s go. Just be careful. The master of this sword formula can really match the uncanny craftsmanship." Qi Tianyu sighed and manipulated a puppet to explore the way ahead.


    "If Tang Yiyue were here, there would be no such trouble." Seeing another physical puppet destroyed, Yue Yunfeng sighed and said suddenly.


    "There''s no way." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    In front of them, there is a green halo shrouded in the halo, emitting the fragrance of medicine, I don''t know what it is.


    There is still a long way to go. Qi Tianyu threw a small stone in the past. Suddenly, countless swords appeared in the air, destroying the stone into ashes. Then he disappeared and went back from the place where they came out.


    "Boss, how do you take this?" Yue Yunfeng asked with a confused face.


    "Just walk over and be careful." As he spoke, Qi Tianyu opened the rune and sent out a purple and golden light.


    There are countless array forces in front of us. A sword Qi array appears in front of us. As long as something touches the mechanism of the array, the sword Qi will be released to destroy the friars or the creatures.


    Because the small stone Qi Tianyu just threw in has disappeared without a trace.


    "Go in?" Lin Ruyue had no choice but to nod and look at Qi Tianyu''s action.


    When Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu open the Benming rune, they had already relaxed. They believed Qi Tianyu''s array ability unconditionally.


    Qi Tianyu kept carving the golden sword in his hand, opened a small entrance to the array and walked in carefully.


    Yue Yunfeng followed Qi Tianyu closely. They walked, staring at Qi Tianyu''s steps, for fear of losing them.


    In this array, if you are not careful, it will activate the array. Qi Tianyu takes things out with his hands and feet padded, and puts a common pill in it to disguise.


    Lin Ruyue was at the back, puffing and laughing.


    "Did you all do that before? How can you do it so easily? " Lin Ruyue laughed.


    "No, no, it''s just here. There has to be something to attract people in." Yue Yunfeng explained with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu slowly quits the array and uses his own Rune to restore it.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, dozens of monks appeared in front of Qi Tianyu and said with a bad face.


    Their clothes are damaged, blood along the clothes dried up, a faint smell of blood came.


    "Oh? I''m sure I''m going to go in here and get something good. "Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Well? No, who are you Qi Tianyu pretended that he was going to take the flashing green light first.


    All of a sudden, Jie on those faces laughed and rushed to the array faster than Qi Tianyu.


    All of a sudden, countless swordsmanship swarmed in, and none of the ten or so friars could be spared. They could only resist desperately.


    "What''s the rush? Is it that easy to get good things? " Qi Tianyu chuckled. He was very popular in the array, but there was no way. He could only try his best to stop it.


    "Boss, do you think they all have no brains, how stupid they are like pigs?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said without a word outside.Qi Tianyu watched the play outside, and didn''t leave until he made sure that dozens of monks died.


    If they can come out alive, Qi Tianyu will mend the knife.


    Lin Ruyue felt incredible all the way. With Qi Tianyu, it seemed that everything became so incredible.


    In the past, she had never used these methods, which seemed extremely insidious to her, but she didn''t know why. When Qi Tianyu used these methods, she felt a little stimulated.


    "This thing is for you. I don''t need it for the moment," Qi Tianyu handed the spirit grass to Lin Ruyue.


    The spirit grass in it is the spirit grass that helps to restore the power of the spirit. Lin Ruyue and she can''t refuse it, but they are embarrassed to take it, until Qi Tianyu sticks it in her hand.


    "Don''t be so polite with us." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    But they haven''t relaxed yet, and suddenly there is a very gloomy atmosphere around them.


    The bright passage suddenly became very dark. Qi Tianyu couldn''t see his fingers. A touch of yin and Yang in his hand was beating, bringing a ray of light.


    "Be careful, there are fierce beasts in the passage." Qi Tianyu said cautiously that the golden sword was buzzing in the air, ready to fight.


    Dozens of yin and Yang strange fire power appeared on the wall, will be around to re illuminate, a pair of green eyes appeared around, looks terrible.


    "Why are there some fierce beasts that I haven''t seen before?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised and he thought hard, but he still couldn''t remember what these fierce beasts were.

 Chapter 1271

    "Do these fierce beasts look like transformed fierce beasts?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were discussing the way.


    The surrounding passageways suddenly become very spacious, and they are able to fight freely.


    "It''s really a fierce beast that has been integrated and transformed. The handwriting is similar to that of heixuan." Qi Tianyu knew clearly that his soldiers were buzzing and ready to fight at any time.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu has a strong ability to control the sword formula. He immediately controls the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires, so as not to let the sword Qi in the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires leak out, so as not to expose the existence of the sword formula.


    "If it goes on like this, the sword formula will be exposed sooner or later." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know why the seven emotions and six desires sword formula always wanted to release the sword Qi to fight.


    Xiaohei Jianqi is in xuanhuang Tianbei. He''s a little puzzled. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but he can feel that Qi Tianyu is fighting and naturally wants to help, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t want him to help.


    "Sword spirit, is there any way to communicate with them? If they come out to fight in this secret place, I will become a fat sheep in other people''s eyes." While fighting, Qi Tianyu was helpless to communicate with the sword spirit.


    "Oh? Good The sword spirit answered. After a moment, Qi Tianyu didn''t have to be distracted to stop the sword Qi.


    Xiaohei''s fighting idea is stronger, because they always want to fight after being suppressed for so long.


    If the sword spirit is suppressed for too long, the spirit will die out, so when they meet their master again, the spirit in the sword spirit will be stimulated.


    The fierce beasts around them have antlers, but they have jackal teeth and the body of a cow. It looks very strange, but the body of the cow should have strong defense ability, but in fact, the body defense ability of the cow is very weak.


    And the antlers, which look like ornaments, are the power of thunder and lightning. A whole group of thunder and lightning constantly lingers among the antlers, and from time to time spreads out the power of thunder and lightning to attack people.


    And it seems that the antlers are not controlled by the power of lightning.


    "If Ze Yu is here, I''m afraid he will tear down these antlers and take them to make soup." Yunzihang said in a low voice that the power of thunder and lightning really hurt them, and also hurt their spirit power.


    , as like as two peas, you said, will these animals be reborn after the death of the other monks? Yue Yunfeng asked cautiously, because now it seems that these fierce beasts have very poor defense ability, but their recovery ability is very strong.


    "Are these ghosts puppets?" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and the more he fought, the more he felt that something was wrong. After all, there were several fierce beasts, which had been bombed to pieces. But Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to them, and they were moving slowly underground.


    Those fragments are constantly moving, even moving to the outside of the encirclement, forming a strange beast again, appearing in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Sure enough, it''s weird. I said that the handwriting of these fierce beasts must be unusual." Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he destroyed the fierce beast again.


    "I don''t believe that you are eternal," Qi Tianyu thought, and thousands of swords flew to the fierce beast.


    In the place visible to the naked eye, subtle spiritual power flowed out of the fierce beast''s body and disappeared inexplicably.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with those spiritual powers?" Yue Yunfeng asked anxiously.


    If these fierce beasts are killed hundreds of times by them, they really can''t stand up, but there is a sudden wave of fierce beasts in the passage, and they will fall into a dead end.


    "It should be that we just need to fight the spirit power in these fierce beasts back into the channel." Qi Tianyu said cautiously that he was not sure. He could only try to fight.


    Lin Ruyue and Shan''er Yi''er have no hidden diseases in their bodies. They are much more comfortable in fighting. Although they still have the Yin cold power before, now their Yin cold power is directly condensed out of their body.


    Not like before, in the elixir field to extract Yin cold Qi, into the meridians, kill the enemy one thousand, lose eight hundred.


    Finally, all the fierce beasts around disappeared, but in the passage, just like before, the roar of fierce beasts suddenly sounded.


    "Get out of here, or we''ll be in a dead end." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    The crowd had no time to breathe. In an instant, they used the power of the secret script and the shackles of the human body to fly out, regardless of whether there was a mechanism in front of them.


    "Boss, this is yin yang fish. They''ve been here." Yue Yunfeng saw a pig''s head carved on a stone, and suddenly felt helpless.


    This is the mark left by his Yin and yang fish, which can''t be imitated by others.


    "Ha ha ha, your little animals are so cute." Lin Ruyue, they also keep laughing behind their backs.


    It''s Yue Yunfeng''s yin yang fish that makes people laugh and cry.


    "But he left a mark, and nothing else." Yue Yunfeng then said helplessly.Qi Tianyu nodded and held the golden sword in his hand.


    "Sword spirit, nine you lock, they found those little guys, will there be danger?"


    "No, he''s next to the little guy. I just came here." At this time, the golden sword was a bit subdued, thinking that he was so brilliant, but now, he still had to guard those silly little beasts, so his heart was a little unbalanced.


    So after thinking about it, Jianling suddenly thought that jiuyousuo might be a good candidate, and the relationship between jiuyousuo and hongjiaowa was quite familiar.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Looking at the mess in front of him, Qi Tianyu was surprised.


    "No, the place where the fish pass is barren. Even the alchemy furnace, it can think if it can bite first and then bring it to me." Yue Yunfeng said bitterly.


    The front passage is in a mess, which proves that the place has been swept by the inhuman Yin and yang fish, so there is no need to go and have a look again.


    "Take a look on the left. Everything on the left is very clean. Your yin yang fish is on the right." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that Yue Yunfeng''s Yin and yang fish are greedy. They are famous for their greedy eating, so Qi Tianyu won''t hurt him either.


    "Ha ha, you''d better give me all the things you find. Otherwise, the soldiers in my hand don''t have eyes. I can''t blame who hurt you by mistake."

 Chapter 1272

    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu heard a sound coming from the other side of the wall.


    "The cave is like a labyrinth. There are passages everywhere. This time, I''m afraid we''ve lost our way." Lin Ruyue said helplessly.


    "Oh? What else Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He knocked on the wall, but found that the wall was not hollow.


    This also shows that everything around is piled up in different spaces.


    "You can only hear voices, but you can''t see people. This creates an illusion of tension for the monks in the cave." Qi Tianyu frowned and said helplessly.


    In the secret place, countless monks are competing with each other, some in different spaces, some in the maze.


    Qi Tianyu and they are in the cave. They go straight to the cave.


    The spiritual power in the secret place is getting thinner and thinner, but the monks haven''t noticed it yet. Even Qi Tianyu knows it later.


    Without spiritual power, everything is empty talk. No matter how powerful the martial arts are, they need spiritual power to support them. If the spiritual power is thin, they can only rely on the physical body to fight.


    But now, there are fewer and fewer monks practicing physical body skills.


    If there is no spiritual support in the air, it is difficult to live on the spirit stone.


    The key is that today''s monks are still fighting for treasures and cultivation resources, and they don''t take the rapidly consumed spirit stone seriously.


    "If you can do as little as you can, do as little as you can." Qi Tianyu warned.


    Yin yang fish, they have also gone out to sweep around and come back. They are very fat. No friars can catch them.


    Qi Tianyu and others found a hidden place to hide, but they didn''t look for strange treasure.


    "Don''t you really care about that sword formula?" Lin Ruyue, who always wanted to go out to find the sword formula, asked again.


    But all she got was Qi Tianyu''s nod.


    Qi Tianyu was bitter and hesitated to tell her the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, but his reason stopped him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Lin Ruyue, but Qi Tianyu is worried that their relationship is too good.


    If Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er are not around for a while, Qi Tianyu will find another woman. Later, Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er dare not let Qi Tianyu go out alone, so that Qi Tianyu will not have sex outside.


    A week later, the spiritual power around finally reached the extreme. Most of the monks woke up and hid like hibernation.


    Only those friars who are full of desire in their eyes are still supporting, constantly looking for cultivation resources in the secret place.


    They forget that if they don''t have spiritual power, they can''t go out. Even if they get more cultivation resources, they will die. And now, there are countless fierce beasts floating around.


    "Why hasn''t Zhou daoren''s plan been carried out yet?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled, and he sat beside the fire, with a look of meditation on his face.


    According to the truth, now that it has been a month, the arrangement of Taoist Zhou should have appeared no matter what.


    But everything in the secret place is still normal, but in this normal situation, it seems that there is something strange that Qi Tianyu ignored.


    "By the way, has there ever been a time when there was no spiritual power in the air?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Ruyue raised her head, said in a hurry, then lowered her head and turned her barbecue.


    These days, Qi Tianyu taught her to have a barbecue. Then, Lin Ruyue, the three of them who always want to go out and have a look at the outside world, finally calmed down completely and stayed with Qi Tianyu in a daze.


    After all, in the clan, Lin Ruyue is not yet in control of the power of the patriarch. Many things are constrained. Even if you look at the sky, you have to think about whether it is right or not.


    But now, in the secret place, in front of Qi Tianyu, Lin Ruyue let go and didn''t worry so much.


    In her opinion, even if Qi Tianyu wanted to, she would give him anything. After all, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was powerful and saved her several times.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly changed and he finally realized something.


    "Now there is no spiritual power in the air. It may be arranged by Taoist Zhou." Qi Tianyu mumbles to himself, Lin Ruyue and they don''t understand anything, but yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng are deeply shocked.


    "If this is the conspiracy of Taoist Zhou, doesn''t it mean that the monks in this secret place can be easily held by Taoist Zhou?" Yue Yunfeng said in shock.


    "So I''m afraid Taoist Zhou is going to make some moves. We should be careful. Sometimes it''s better to be possessed. Lingtian''s spiritual power can''t be used up." Yunzihang said beside him.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Ruyue took a bite of the meat and was willing to raise her head to ask.


    "Have you ever heard of Luohua city of the white tiger dynasty?" If the emperor of Qi Yu had never heard of Bai Yuecheng, it would be difficult for him to do so."I must have heard of Luohua city of the white tiger Dynasty. The Lord of the city, Zhou daoren, belongs to sister Yue..." Yi son has not finished speaking in the side, was interrupted by Lin Ru month.


    "Do you have anything to do with Taoist Zhou?" Qi Tianyu is stunned. He looks at Lin Ruyue strangely. Although Yi''er''s words are stopped before she says them, Qi Tianyu can still see what Yi''er wants to say from her last mouth.


    "So you two are still a bit alike." Yue Yunfeng looked at the side, more and more feel that Lin Ruyue and Zhou daoren look like each other, but Lin Ruyue''s appearance is naturally more imaginative.


    "Do you know that your father is going to rebel?" Yunzihang asked directly.


    "Rebellion? He can do whatever he likes, but he can''t Lin Yuebai looks as if the little girl is in conflict with her father.


    "Are you going to stop him from rebelling?" Lin Ruyue took a careful look at Qi Tianyu.


    "Of course it''s not. Don''t worry. As long as your father doesn''t aim at me, why should I stop him from rebelling?" Qi Tianyu said softly with a bitter smile.


    But Qi Tianyu was a little strange. Lin Ruyue was a member of Zhuque Dynasty, but had something to do with Zhou daoren of Baihu Dynasty.


    "Besides, if a court fails, it''s natural for it to be renewed," Qi Tianyu continued.


    Lin Ruyue was relieved. If she knew that her father had such a powerful enemy, she really didn''t know how to accept it. Moreover, the relationship between him and Qi Tianyu was still chaotic.

 Chapter 1273

    Lingtian is fighting with fierce animals outside. There are many ways to get possessed, but there are few such as Lingtian.


    Ling Tian not only had abundant spiritual power, but also doubled the combat power of his cultivation. His body was full of black air, and his defense ability was very strong.


    Hundreds of friars suddenly appeared from the secret place. No one knew how they appeared. There was a crack in the void. They trembled and suddenly gathered together without leaving any trace.


    "To kill the friars of the white tiger Dynasty, we should kill more than ten first." The leader''s face was gloomy and full of incantation.


    These are all the people cultivated by Taoist Zhou in secret. One or two of them have strong fighting power. They are all murderous and extremely cruel.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them and felt thoughtful. He was the first one in the talent list, and the quota he occupied was still from the white tiger Dynasty. I think there will be another one among the people they want to kill.


    Although Qi Tianyu himself did not know why he would rank his identity in the white tiger Dynasty when testing the talent ranking.


    "Lin Ruyue, you will protect me in a few days. I''m afraid your father''s men will kill me." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Why?" Lin Ruyue''s face was surprised, and then said: "they didn''t say they just killed about ten people in the white tiger Dynasty. How do you know there must be you in it?"


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Lin Ruyue has been trapped in the cage for too long. They all think how beautiful the outside world is.


    "Your father, as long as you kill the top ten people in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty, and other people only need to bully and lure, who else will not listen to your father?" Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Lin Ruyue nodded and understood the reason.


    "What do they rely on to obtain spiritual power? Are they not afraid that they have been staying here for a long time and they have no spiritual power?" Shan''er was talking to herself.


    "I want to know that, too." Qi Tianyu laughed and said softly that if they could know the way to supplement their spiritual power, they would not have to hide all the time in the secret place.


    Hundreds of friars scattered around Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu and Lin Ruyue suddenly appeared behind some of them, hiding their accomplishments and breath and following them.


    "Hey hey, boss Han, do you think we can find a little beauty to play here in the secret place, or our brothers will be wronged these days, Jie." Said a friar suddenly.


    In front of that Han boss stopped for a while, nodded, said: "don''t go too far, business matters."


    "If these ten monks have not been eradicated, I''m afraid they will have to suffer if they go back." Boss Han has a dignified face and knows how important this task is.


    Although Taoist Zhou told them that none of the monks in the secret place had spiritual power, they had no difficulty in fighting.


    But the guys they have to deal with, one or two of them are in the top ten of the talent list, and various means emerge in endlessly, and they can''t ensure that the task is completed in the first time.


    "These people are also cautious." Qi Tianyu hides in the dark and stares at them. None of them can find the existence of Qi Tianyu.


    Ling Tian is not far away from them. He is always killing fierce animals these days. He is a little tired. The monk who suddenly appears is naturally the biggest enemy to him.


    The wounds on Ling Tian''s body have recovered, and the long knife in his hand is shining with light snowflakes. Without saying a word, he runs straight to the people.


    "What''s this? Ling Tian, the second in the list of white tiger dynasty Boss Han''s face changed. He raised his soldiers to resist the opponent''s martial arts, but his hands were shocked to blood.


    "What''s going on?" People''s faces were shocked, not that the monks in the secret place had no spiritual power, but now it seems that Ling Tian''s state is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "No, Ling Tian''s state seems to be possessed? Let''s get out of the way. " Boss Han fixed his eyes and noticed the breath on the other side. Then he decided.


    Although they are quick to respond, Ling Tian''s attack has already hurt them, and a team of more than ten people is scattered in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head when he runs away in front of danger. This kind of discipline is too bad and can be easily broken one by one.


    Sure enough, Ling Tian chased one of the friars and lost interest in other friars.


    Qi Tianyu also chased one of the monks to the deserted place.


    "Who?" The other side suddenly turns around and looks at Qi Tianyu. His face suddenly changes.


    "The white tiger Dynasty ranked first? And your highness? " The other side was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, it''s a surprise?" Qi Tianyu smiles. Six people have surrounded him.


    "Give you a chance to listen to me, or I''ll go back to my father and chop your head." Lin Ruyue stares at each other. It''s obvious that they are familiar with each other."I don''t dare. Naturally, I listen to the princess." The other party wants to cry without tears, so he has to be soft. No matter how much Taoist Zhou blames him for not doing his duty, in the end, he will let him go because he listens to Lin Ruyue''s words.


    "You''re smart." Lin Ruyue is a little proud.


    "First, don''t do anything to him." Lin Ruyue said, pointing to Qi Tianyu.


    "Second, how do you have spiritual power? The damned Taoist of Zhou doesn''t know that his precious daughter is also in the secret place? If it wasn''t for every day, his precious daughter would have died many times! " Lin Ruyue said angrily.


    "Well, princess, when you came to the secret place, the Lord of the city took a brocade bag for you. Please be sure to see it. I don''t know if you have seen it?" The other side said uneasily.


    His name is Lin Mo, one of the four Dharma protectors of Zhou daoren.


    "I don''t care. Who told him not to tell me?" Lin Ruyue''s face turned red. She took out the brocade bag and wrote a lot of things on it.


    Lin Mo grins bitterly and takes a deep look at Qi Tianyu. There is a trace of fear in his pupils.


    The four Dharma protectors are born with a stronger prediction of danger than ordinary people. Qi Tianyu is a man he can''t see through. In his eyes, Qi Tianyu is as unfathomable as an abyss.


    And such a person to become an enemy, Lin Mo heart flashed a trace of fear, fortunately this person Lin Ruyue know, is standing on their side of the friar.

 Chapter 1274

    Qi Tianyu also took a light look at Lin Mo and responded to him. Lin Mo seems to have a head and brain, and his cultivation and combat effectiveness are not low.


    "If the white tiger Dynasty wants to change its Dynasty, what it needs to face most is the people in black and the people in red." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Lin Mo heart a shock, looking at Qi Tianyu said.


    "My name is Qi Tianyu, the young master of Nanyang in the wild land." Qi Tianyu pats Lin Ruyue on the shoulder and takes off the mask.


    "Little master of Nanyang?" Lin Mo said in disbelief.


    In the territory of Zhou daoren, the forces that can be bullied and those that need to be feared are listed. In it, the area of Nanyang state is marked red by Zhou daoren and is extremely scared.


    Although he didn''t know the truth, he always believed in the mark of Taoist Zhou.


    "Why, have you heard of it?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, some unexpected said.


    Lin Ruyue''s face is full of grievances. She pinches Qi Tianyu''s hand hard. She lets Qi Tianyu go. After all, Qi Tianyu only tells her her true identity until now.


    "I''ve heard that. I''ve heard a lot about you, young master." Lin Mo said respectfully.


    Outside, Lin Xu''s face is very gloomy. Looking at the ten or so people who surround him, he pinches a sweat in his palm. The secret treasure is used in an instant. Lin Xu penetrates the space and falls directly in front of Qi Tianyu.


    His secret treasure can''t determine the route after the shuttle, so at this time, he also looks bitter. Looking at the sword that is suddenly on his neck, he suddenly feels that it''s better not to shuttle.


    "White tiger Dynasty ranked third?" Qi Tianyu said curiously, "how did you come here?".


    "I was chased for no reason. I didn''t mean to shuttle here." Lin Xu said bitterly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and put down the golden sword. Lin Mo''s face was complicated and he finally put down the sword.


    "Those people are chasing people outside. Don''t go out yet." Qi Tianyu picked up a piece of barbecue and motioned to Lin Xu.


    "Thank you. I don''t know what your name is?" For this mysterious white tiger Dynasty ranking first person, Lin Xu is more or less respectful.


    "Qi Tianyu." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice that Lin Xu should have heard of this name.


    Sure enough, Lin Xu suddenly realized and bowed to Qi Tianyu. "I heard that the young master of Nanyang was not a common man. Today, I see that he is."


    Lin Xu is a member of tianjianzong. Tianjianzong and linyunzongyi have always been friends, so at this time, he also greets Lin Ruyue.


    But for Lin Mo, Lin Xu was a little vigilant and stepped back a few steps to keep in a safe range.


    Because the breath from Lin Mo''s body is very similar to the people who are chasing him outside.


    "Taoist friend Lin Xu, do you think the white tiger Dynasty is OK?" Yue Yunfeng said in the side, he kept eating barbecue, mouth until now only free.


    "White tiger dynasty? Don''t laugh. If the white tiger Dynasty really has the ability, it will make the characters like the Lord of Luohua city appear? " Lin Xu smiles and says happily.


    His clan is Tianjian clan. The relationship between Baihu Dynasty and Tianjian clan has always been very good. As long as the other clan has difficulties, the other clan will come out to help.


    The intimacy of the two sects is so exaggerated that they build a teleportation array inside the sect. Even if tianjianzong is from the white tiger Dynasty, their teleportation array is separated by a country.


    "I still admire Taoist Zhou for being able to develop Luohua city as a national capital." Lin Xu then said, but he still did not relax the vigilance of Lin mo.


    "Zhou daoren wants to kill the top ten friars in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty, establish Wei Zhen Nie, and submit others to Zhou daoren, and then attack the white tiger Dynasty with rumors. Do you want to play with them?" Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t mind cooperating with Taoist Zhou if he can use it. As long as he can eat xuanshewei and Xuexiu to death, Qi Tianyu will be willing to cooperate with him.


    Lin Xu is silent for a moment. Lin Mo is still looking at him. He also knows the advantages and disadvantages. If the rebellion fails, he will be killed by the white tiger Dynasty.


    But if he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he will be killed now. Lin Mo has spiritual power in his body, but he doesn''t have much spiritual power in his body. Besides, Lin Ruyue and Qi Tianyu are still around him.


    Although Lin Ruyue Linyun Zongyi has always been friendly with their clan, at present, Lin Ruyue seems to be facing Qi Tianyu.


    "My father is Taoist Zhou." Lin Ruyue smiles and drops a heavy bomb in Lin Xu''s heart.


    Lin Mo looked at Qi Tianyu gratefully. He knew that if Qi Tianyu could gather the top ten monks in the talent list together to help Zhou daoren, then the situation of Zhou daoren would be better.


    "Well, I believe you." Finally, Lin Xu made an oath.


    "Thank you, Daoyou," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, and then asked Lin Mo, "I don''t know if your four Dharma protectors can make a temporary decision directly?""If not, put Lin Ruyue on the table."


    "Here, there are." Lin Mo''s face said excitedly.


    He knew what Qi Tianyu meant. Now he could stop his plan to hunt down the top ten monks in the talent list and turn to deal with the people in black and red.


    Taoist Zhou has always wanted to deal with people in black and people in red. After all, people in black and people in red almost got him into trouble several times, and the attitude of people in black and people in red is extremely arrogant.


    "I''m going to consult with the other three Dharma protectors now." Lin Mo said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll follow. Of course, before that, we have to have the ability to make contact with psychic power." Qi Tianyu smiles and stops Lin mo.


    They secretly follow Lin Mo in the past. On the one hand, they can know what other Dharma protectors think. On the other hand, they can protect Lin Mo well.


    If other Dharma protectors think that Lin Mo talks nonsense and doesn''t listen to Taoist Zhou, then Qi Tianyu and his followers will be able to prove Lin Mo''s words.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu said it, he would make the other three guardians reconsider their decision.


    After all, although Qi Tianyu is the first person in the white tiger Dynasty list, the three words of Qi Tianyu are more shocking to them because Zhou daoren made Nanyang a red and dangerous place.


    How can people who can stand on the edge of the wilderness and build a strong country and keep a low profile be ordinary people.

 Chapter 1275

    "As long as there is a powerful array mage who can draw a spirit gathering array on the Rune Stone to arouse the spirit power in the void." Lin Mo explained.


    Lin Ruyue looks a little disappointed. She thinks these things are not available, but Qi Tianyu has already started.


    Qi Tianyu was a master of Fu and Zhuan, and there were a lot of Fu stones.


    A golden sword was slowly carved on the Rune Stone. It was the first time that Qi Tianyu heard it.


    "Well, are you still a Fu Zhuan master?" Lin Ruyue''s face was shocked. "Alchemist, master of array, whose cultivation is against heaven, is still a Fu Zhuan master. This, this..."


    "Ha ha ha, our little Lord is very powerful. Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing he can''t do." Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu did not look up, but seriously portrayed, portrayed the array on the Rune Stone, which he had never tried.


    The Rune Stone is too hard, so it is more difficult to control the strength. Once the carving is wrong, the previous achievements will be wasted, and there is no way to make up for it.


    The golden sword is quiet, the blade is sliding gently, and the magic power is injected into the Rune Stone.


    At last, Qi Tianyu opened the rune and released a purple golden power, which aroused the power in the void.


    "Well? So it worked? " As expected, the more time the spirit stone moved in, the stronger the time was.


    "This, the little Lord''s understanding ability is really amazing." Lin Mo was beside him. He was shocked and said that he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could be so fast. He even created something that he didn''t touch in half an hour.


    You know, he just told Qi Tianyu the principle. At that time, when Taoist Zhou''s array master made such a thing, he didn''t know how much effort and resources he had spent.


    "People are more angry than people!" Lin Mo sighed.


    It has been used for a long time. As long as it is not damaged, it can still be used for a long time. Qi Tianyu kept carving to make sure that there are two Rune Stone spirit gathering arrays.


    In this way, they have the strength to fight in this secret place. After all, having or not having spiritual power are two kinds of fighting states.


    After doing this, Qi Tianyu and Lin Mo go to find the other three Dharma protectors.


    Originally, there were five Dharma protectors in Taoist Zhou Dynasty, but one of them died. Now there are only four Dharma protectors, Lin Mo, Miao Mo, Yan Mo and Lei mo.


    The combat effectiveness originally formed by the five Dharma protection martial decisions can not be used. Now the five elements lack one, so they can only strive to cultivate their own practice to the extreme.


    "Well, you said that the daughter of the Lord of the city and the young Lord of Nanyang came together?" The Three Dharma protectors were shocked.


    "Yes, so we can temporarily change our strategy." Lin Mo continued.


    "I think so."


    "I think so. After all, if the young Lord of Nanyang can help us, the day when the Lord of Nanyang successfully changes the Dynasty will be put on the agenda."


    Miao Mo and Yan Mo nodded, but Lei Mo''s face was dignified and didn''t agree.


    "What you said is true? How can we prove that the young master of Nanyang will not do us any harm? It''s probably because he''s at the top of the white tiger Dynasty list, and he''s worried that we''ll do something to him, so he''s playing tricks with us. " Leimo a pair of reluctant appearance said.


    "when I found him, he had come together with his highness. What other reasons do I need?" Lin Mo frowned and didn''t know what kind of mentality he was out of.


    "This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. If the plan of the Lord of the city can be easily changed, and the result is wrong, what should we do?" Leimo said cautiously.


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll take it." Lin Mo frowned, a little angry.


    "The biggest difficulty for the Lord of the city is the man in black and the man in red. If the Lord of the city offends other people at this juncture, the situation that the Lord of the city painstakingly laid down will be defeated!" Lin Mo said angrily.


    "Those people in black and red also wanted to cooperate with us. What happened? Just because they were tough, the Lord of the city refused them. Now some other people have learned to be smart and want to climb up the Lord''s thigh, right? " Leimo also said angrily.


    After all, he has already accumulated a breath in his heart, and most of his subordinates have been solved by Ling Tian. Now he has no hands, so he naturally gets angry.


    "How do you say that? The young master of Nanyang is a figure who is surrounded by the city master. How can it be like what you said? " Lin Mo frowned and said.


    Qi Tianyu sneered in the dark. The smell of leimo Dharma protector made him more sure that something was wrong.


    After all, how can a good person be haunted by the power of darkness.


    "Do you have a problem with me? Or do you have an agreement with the people in black and the people in red? " Qi Tianyu comes out from the dark and stares at leimo."You..." Leimo is about to refute.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed, and the power of spirit stabbed leimo''s spirit. He was caught off guard. The other three Dharma protectors didn''t know what happened. Leimo lay on the ground, shivering all over.


    "If you want to be attached to others, it depends on whether I agree or not." Qi Tianyu said faintly, a golden spirit villain suddenly appeared, straight into leimo''s body.


    Qi Tianyu thought that leimo was mixed up with xuanshewei and Xuexiu. When he got close, he found that leimo''s body had been controlled by xuanshewei''s spirit.


    Yan Mo and Miao Mo face a change, want to stop, but was stopped by others.


    "Qi Tianyu has his reasons. Who dares to do it? Don''t blame me for being merciless." Lin Ruyue''s words released Yin and cold Qi, which instantly calmed them down.


    In the past, Lin Ruyue didn''t use Yin cold Qi easily, but it was because every time she used Yin cold Qi, she would feel pain for a long time.


    Now, in the eyes of the two Dharma protectors, Qi Tianyu is Lin Ruyue''s desperate man, and Lin Ruyue''s cultivation has improved a lot, so they are so shocked.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu''s spirit returned to his body. A burst of yin and Yang fire jumped out of Qi Tianyu''s hand and covered leimo''s body.

 Chapter 1276

    In a flash, leimo becomes a flaming man. The power of fire is constantly burning. In leimo''s body, bursts of dark breath come, and he is completely burned by Qi Tianyu''s strange fire.


    "What evil is this?" Lin Xu was shocked.


    However, at this time, the other three Dharma protectors finally understood what was going on, and Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang was also well prepared. Although Qi Tianyu''s fighting power was strong, they would have to be well prepared if Lei Mo''s body was not Xuan snake guard, but blood cultivation.


    Xuexiu''s means are more than xuanshewei''s. Yue Yunfeng worries that the guy in leimo''s body is Xuexiu. When Xuexiu runs away, all of them will be in danger.


    Around, several arrays will cover leimo in the middle, and a spirit villain appears in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s really xuanshewei, hehe." Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he grasped the spirit power of Xuan snake guard firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s really a man in black!" Although other Dharma protectors had some guesses in their hearts, they were deeply shocked to see that the people in black occupied the body of leimo Dharma protectors.


    "Thank you for your help." As soon as leimo''s voice fell, he fainted.


    "Boss, is the Dharma protector OK? Do you want to give him any pills? " Yue Yunfeng said, for fear that leimo Dharma protector died.


    "Give him a tonic pill and let him have a good rest." Qi Tianyu said, relieved.


    The mysterious snake guard in his hand is constantly struggling, but he has been imprisoned by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu looks at the spirit villain, lets the chaotic spirit hide in his sleeve, and takes most of the power out of the mysterious snake guard''s spirit villain with a fierce suction.


    "It''s up to you to deal with it. After all, they did it to you," Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "But you must kill him. If you let him run away, let me know the first time." Qi Tianyu said cautiously that when he got the confirmation of the other three Dharma protectors, he gave them the spirit villain of the Xuan snake guard.


    "Thank you for your help," the Three Dharma protectors said one after another. They wanted to take out something to thank Lei, but Qi Tianyu stopped them.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved to see that the feelings among the four Dharma protectors were so sincere. He was also worried that the four Dharma protectors would not be able to get along well with each other, and their plans might be disturbed by contradictions.


    "I''d better report this matter to your Lord as soon as possible. No one knows how powerful these people in black and red are." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    After all, the human flesh around them has been occupied by the people in black, but they still don''t know that this matter is really serious. If something happens, doesn''t it mean that they will be stabbed in the back by the enemy?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t worry that Zhou daoren would retreat when he learned the real identities of people in black and people in red, because he had almost touched Zhou daoren''s character.


    It is impossible for Zhou daoren to submit to anyone. The more people want him to submit to, the stronger he will fight back.


    "The arrangement goes on. Fortunately, our preparation has been disrupted by Lingtian. Up to now, we have only dealt with Lingtian and linxu, and no one else has done anything." Lin Mo was relieved and said softly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. If they just moved Ling Tian, the result would be better. They could also publicize that their four Dharma protectors came to wipe out the demonized monks.


    In Luohua City, Taoist Zhou suddenly felt a little uneasy. A moment later, his restless thoughts calmed down.


    "Does the appearance of a red star mean that I have someone to help me this time?" Zhou daoren smiles and calms down.


    The Nanyang kingdom is living day by day. Everything is going on in an orderly way, but there are some accidents on the side of Aoyue power.


    A fierce beast is surrounded by the smell of darkness. It runs rampant in aoyueda. Even the Lord Mo Hui can''t help him.


    It is said that the fierce beast has reached the realm of the Immortal King, but fortunately, the fierce beast''s mind is not very normal, and it does not selectively attack the residents.


    Zhu lin''er and Hong Di Hui, the great demons, went over together, and the proud moon power took action against the fierce beast.


    Red, black paper boats, and tombstones appear quietly, spreading all the way to the direction of the proud moon power.


    No one knows how much power these paper boats contain, and no one knows how strange the tombstones suddenly appear.


    Greedy ink only thinks that these are the things that children play with mischievously. They think that those tombstones exist originally, but they don''t pay attention to them and don''t see the existence of these tombstones.


    No. 4 in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty, Tang Tiansi, with blood on his face, was rescued from the fierce herd by Qi Tianyu.


    More than a hundred fierce beasts swarmed in. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He protected Tang Tiansi in the middle and kept fighting back the fierce beasts.


    Lin Ruyue''s two whips are embroidered with a trace of bright red flowers and light snowflakes. It seems that she has no fighting ability, but when each whip is thrown out, there will be a trace of blood and spiritual power in the fierce beast''s body."The person who can use the double-edged snow whip is Lin Ruyue, sister Yue of Linyun sect. It should be true that Lin Ruyue has two maids who are pure and pure. It seems so." Tang Tiansi is in the middle, looking at it feebly.


    "As for the man who just saved me, is he the first mysterious man in the talent list of the white tiger dynasty? In this way, the mysterious man who ranks first in the talent list is also approachable, not a legendary old monster. " Tang Tiansi took the only elixir left to restore the spirit power in his body.


    "Why are they all so useful?" This is the most puzzling part of Tang Tiansi, but no matter how puzzling he is, he can only suppress these problems.


    In the secret place, his doubts are very sensitive, and he is worried that Qi Tianyu will save him and help him resolve the crisis. When he asks, another sword will come and end him.


    "Whether these seven Qing and six Yu sword formulas have been suppressed for a long time, and he can''t help but want to make moves," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. He didn''t know whether it was psychological or not. He always felt that the golden sword didn''t work so well now.


    "If you''re too miserable, I''ll play with you too much." Qi Tianyu constantly and small black god sense sound, want to try to have effect.

 Chapter 1277

    Finally, the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand trembled for a while, recovered calm, and became as smooth as before.


    Qi Tianyu was worried about the monks who were hiding in the dark.


    Those friars are the most terrible. People are unpredictable. That''s the truth.


    "I said friends, since you have a way to restore your spiritual power, you should share it well. We are all people with heads and faces, and we should help each other."


    All of a sudden, the same voice came from all sides, penetrating into Qi Tianyu''s spirits. Although the attack was not malicious, the threat inside had been exposed.


    Qi Tianyu sat on the ground and quietly recovered his fighting power. Yue Yunfeng and he did the same, as if they had not heard the spirit attack of the eight character truth.


    The eight character mantra belongs to the attack of sound wave, and it is also aimed at the power of spirit. If Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit is not strong enough, I''m afraid they are already lying on the ground.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? How do you restore your spiritual power? Tell me quickly A voice came, similar to the previous voice.


    "We all have heads and faces. We should learn to share them. Why don''t you share the eight character mantra with me, and then share your accomplishments with me. I know a skill that can transfer spiritual power and accomplishments."


    "Although the side effect of that skill is particularly great for those who share it, you should be willing to share it with me, right?"


    Qi Tianyu said happily that half an hour later, the spiritual power in their bodies had almost recovered, but the surface still did not show. The friars thought that Qi Tianyu had not recovered, and they were still hidden in the dark.


    "Well, what''s the use of sharing these? We all have heads and faces. Why can''t I see your head or face? It''s a turtle with a shrunken head Yue Yunfeng also said sarcastically.


    "Yes, let''s share it with you." Yun Zihang also said sarcastically, making Shan''er and them laugh all the time.


    "You''ve gone too far. Don''t think you can beat them if you have spiritual power The old voice came out again in the dark.


    "If you want to die, please help yourself. I don''t mind killing more." Qi Tianyu said faintly, a breath of killing suddenly emanated from his body, as if incarnating death. Even Yue Yunfeng and them were shocked.


    After all, Qi Tianyu hasn''t sent out such a terrible breath for a long time. I don''t know how much blood it takes to develop this breath.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand suddenly hummed fiercely, and the meaning of the sword slowly merged into the murderous spirit.


    Qi Tianyu now just wants to put the people in the dark in a dilemma and upset their mood.


    After all, with such a strong murderous spirit, they would run quickly if they knew their faces, but if they ran away, their skin would be thicker than the pit wall.


    In fear of fighting, there is no way to play the best fight, when the time comes to die, the normal is the dark gang.


    But they obviously value face more than life.


    "What a shame! Go out and let them taste the good fruit!" Countless voices came from the darkness.


    Qi Tianyu grinned. He hasn''t been so excited for a long time. In other words, he hasn''t used murderous spirit for a long time.


    In the dark, more than thirty people rushed out, one or two carrying soldiers with fierce light on their faces.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that she is the beauty of Linyun sect in Zhuque Dynasty. It''s said that the beauty of Linyun sect is the best one to use as a Yin stove. Today, I want to try what it tastes like. Jie Jie, the three seem to be young. Tut TUT is really rare," an old man said darkly, but he didn''t find that Qi Tianyu became extremely cold when he looked at him.


    Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to be too close to Lin Ruyue, now they can be regarded as confidants. Whoever desecrates Lin Ruyue, Qi Tianyu will come out.


    "Tut Tut, do men seem to belong to the white tiger dynasty? It''s said that the first one in the list of the white tiger Dynasty is a mysterious man. I don''t know which old monster taught him to be his apprentice. But I killed him in this secret place. The old monster master won''t find him. Jie Jie, I think you should have a lot of good things. "


    A tall and thin guy, and the old man stand together, two people are extremely ugly, look like the kind of vomiting.


    "These are the monks of the Xuanwu Dynasty. They are always at odds with us." Lin Ruyue and Qi Tianyu explained.


    "Today, no matter where they come from, they are going to die, so there is no need to introduce so much." Qi Tianyu said faintly, raised the golden sword in his hand and assassinated the crowd fiercely.


    The tall man flashed to the side, a lion roared fiercely to Qi Tianyu''s spirit power, and the soldiers in the old man''s hand swung fiercely to Qi Tianyu''s neck, no matter Qi Tianyu''s soldiers would reach his fatal place before him.They think that their cooperation is perfect. After all, the tall lion roar is the skill of spirit. They think that no matter how powerful Qi Tianyu''s spirit is, their cooperation can kill Qi Tianyu.


    As long as Qi Tianyu is killed, the others here will be short of a leader. Even if Lin Ruyue wants to resist, they will be very weak.


    But at this time, Yue Yunfeng did not panic at all.


    "You don''t want to live if you use the spirit martial arts to the boss," Yue Yunfeng said with a smile, chatting with yunzihang.


    Lin Ruyue was so nervous that she wanted to do it immediately, but when she saw Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, she immediately relaxed.


    The tall man and the old man felt something was wrong, but they were already late. Qi Tianyu''s soldiers pierced into the old man''s heart and made a blood hole directly.


    The old man''s soldiers stopped in front of Qi Tianyu and did not advance for another half a minute, because at this time, he was already dead and could not die any more.


    Qi Tianyu was the only one left in the old man''s pupil. As soon as he reached out, he hit the old man directly on the ground.


    "How can that be?"?! What strange treasure do you have? How can my lion roar, which has reached the peak of cultivation, have no effect on you? "


    "No way. What secret are you using?" The tall man roared hysterically and looked at Qi Tianyu inconceivably.

 Chapter 1278

    This martial art is his pride. No matter how powerful a person is, he has to be afraid of three points. Lion roar is also his famous martial art and unique killing skill. But now, someone has ignored him directly.


    Does this not mean that in front of Qi Tianyu, his most powerful martial arts lost the meaning of existence? If Qi Tianyu really had a special way to restrain the lion''s roar, his martial arts would be just like chicken ribs. If he wanted to throw it away, he would be reluctant to give it up. If he didn''t throw it away, it would be useless.


    "It''s terrible to be short-sighted," said Qi Tianyu with a sneer. His soldiers rose and a golden force of spirit pierced through the tall spirit villain.


    "It''s the power of metal spirit..." As soon as the tall man''s voice was finished, Qi Tianyu destroyed him. He lay on the ground and lost his breath of life.


    "This body can be used to refine a puppet." Qi Tianyu smiles and receives the tall man''s body into the space ring.


    Other friars saw Qi Tianyu''s action, and their pupils contracted violently. They wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Originally, they surrounded Qi Tianyu alone, but now they have become Qi Tianyu alone, suppressing them.


    As long as one person escapes, the balance will be broken immediately, and then they will die earlier.


    "Daoyou, we just asked how we can have spiritual power. It''s not too much. Why do we have to kill everything?" Some of the monks were gloomy and frightened.


    Now they have long regretted why they just came out. If they had run away earlier or chose to hide for a while, they might not be so embarrassed now.


    "Oh? I remember someone who said this just now, what else she said about her royal highness, " Qi Tianyu sneered. The soldiers in his hand assassinated him fiercely and went straight through his shoulder.


    There are more and more fierce beasts wandering around. The smell of blood has attracted them. Qi Tianyu''s face is frozen. He is thinking about how to deal with these fierce beasts, but they join the battle fiercely.


    Suddenly, the battle between Qi Tianyu and them was disintegrated, and everyone was surrounded by fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu, they are better, they have spiritual power, and they are not hurt, but the fate of those fierce beasts around them is pitiful.


    Maybe they were directly fought to death by Qi Tianyu. They didn''t have that kind of pain. Qi Tianyu would kill them. However, the fierce beast didn''t care so much. It would only eat the friars alive to death. It was bloody.


    "They can''t hold on for long. It''s almost time. We''re leaving." Qi Tianyu arranged carefully.


    Here, the four Dharma protectors listen to Lin Ruyue, and Lin Ruyue listen to Qi Tianyu. Naturally, Qi Tianyu has become a leader, and the four Dharma protectors have no opinions. After all, Qi Tianyu has created tianzhuzong, which they have never achieved.


    Looking at the monks who died in the bottom of the fierce beast, the beast shook his head, as if hesitating. It looked like a very compassionate appearance.


    "Ah, why live and die? It''s just that. I''ll risk my life to get these space rings back. After sleeping so long, it''s time to exercise my muscles."


    The beast of dawn said, and suddenly appeared outside the xuanhuang Tianbei, shuttling back and forth, taking the space rings from the hands of the monks who were lying on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu gives Tianming beast a white eye, which just looks like the Savior Cangsang. As a result, he runs to other people''s space ring the next second.


    If the friar has a space ring, what chance will he have to fight back. But now, those fierce beasts lying on the ground can only wait for death, and nothing can save them.


    "Go At Qi Tianyu''s command, among the golden swords, tens of thousands of swords flew out and kept circling in the air to stop the fierce beasts who wanted to chase them.


    "There''s flesh and blood on the ground. Don''t you go back to eat it? You''ll know you''re wrong if you''re left with nothing left. " Qi Tianyu make complaints about the fact that hundreds of sword gas form a barrier between them and the beast.


    "It seems that the monks of the Xuanwu Dynasty are not easy to deal with, or do I have a bad luck this time?" Qi Tianyu frowned and said helplessly.


    "Xuanwu Dynasty''s geographical location is relatively dry, so the character of ink lust is like this, and some are particularly quiet. He always talks with soldiers. " Lin Ruyue and Qi Tianyu explained.


    After the rebirth, the four empires became the four dynasties, and the plates changed a lot, so Qi Tianyu really didn''t know much about the current Xuanwu Dynasty.


    "It''s better to hide the fact that we have spiritual power. Otherwise, if we show our face, we will be chased and questioned." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to the crowd.


    It''s easy to pretend that they don''t have psychic power, as long as they don''t easily leak it.


    Tang Tiansi looked at the crowd and didn''t know how to open his mouth. On the contrary, Yue Yunfeng noticed him first."Hey, brother, what''s your name? I just fought so hard that I forgot to listen. " Yue Yunfeng said.


    Tang Tiansi was carried back by yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng. Although Tang Tiansi was sober, he still couldn''t do it in the battle.


    The old diseases in his body and the pain of his lack of spiritual power tormented him, and the elixir had been used up by him.


    "My name is Tang Tiansi. Thank you very much. If there''s anything that I can use, just say it." Tang Tiansi said, supporting his weak body.


    "Wait for you first," Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, took out the two runes, and began to carve a spirit gathering array on them with his golden sword.


    After the carving, Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune opens, and a purple and golden power of law leads the spiritual power in the void to the spirit gathering array and hands it to Tang Tiansi.


    "Take it. It''ll be quicker to recover your power with this one." Qi Tianyu patted Tang Tiansi on the shoulder and said.


    "This is what you can have spiritual power?" Tang Tiansi''s face was shocked, and he put his palm close to the seal character. Suddenly, there were bursts of spiritual power on the seal character.


    Now although I know that this thing can restore the spirit stone, Tang Tiansi is also helpless. He has to have a very high array talent, and he has to be a seal master to make it. The difficulty of making it is no less than that of climbing the sky.

 Chapter 1279

    "I don''t know where I can help you?" Tang Tiansi is uncomfortable all over. After all, he has never owed anyone.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it in his heart. He has seen most people with different personalities, such as Tang Tiansi, who is a little shy and has just started his career. He is most suitable for direct questioning.


    "What did the white tiger Dynasty do to you? Good or bad? Do you think the white tiger Dynasty is not good for you? " Qi Tianyu asked with a smile, inducing Tang Tiansi.


    Tang Tiansi''s face was puzzled, but he nodded. As long as they didn''t make any disturbance, there was no relationship between the white tiger Dynasty and their sanxiu.


    "Do you want to help me destroy the white tiger Dynasty and support Luohua city?" Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Tang Tiansi''s heart set off a wave, to wipe out the white tiger Dynasty such a big thing, but gently said it from Qi Tianyu''s mouth.


    "The prosperity of Luohua city is comparable to that of the capital city of the white tiger Dynasty. What does this prove? If all the monks in our talent list are called on the white tiger Dynasty, it will not be very difficult for Luohua city to enter the white tiger Dynasty directly." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "Well, in that case, it''s up to you to tell me what you need." Tang Tiansi weighed for a while, thought that his life was saved by Qi Tianyu, and immediately agreed.


    In Tang Tiansi''s opinion, the change of the dynasty is really a normal thing. If an ordinary person says the change of the dynasty, Tang Tiansi will probably make fun of him.


    But behind Qi Tianyu is Luohua City, a city that can compete with the capital of the country. As long as we fight out the power again, it is not difficult to be independent, or even to overthrow the white tiger Dynasty.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. "Those monks who are on the talent list can pull as many as they can. We''ll gather later."


    "Now that you have spiritual power, you should be able to face them with confidence?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    It''s said that Tang Tiansi has a wide range of contacts. Because Tang Tiansi is very righteous, Qi Tianyu wants Tang Tiansi to pull other monks from the talent list.


    On the list of Qi Yu''s talents, those on the list of Qi Yu''s talents may be the ones who surrender to heaven by themselves.


    However, if Tang Tiansi goes, they will have nothing to say. As men, which one has no ambition and which one has no idea of their own, if they think that they can really help Luohua city crowd out the white tiger Dynasty, they will naturally agree.


    At that time, no matter what they say, one or two of them are also important officials of the imperial court. No one can tell them what to do, and the cultivation resources that the important officials of the imperial court can bring to them are endless.


    Xuexiu and xuanshewei are still trying to find the right body to attach their spirit power. They don''t know that since leimo was attached to the spirit power, now the whole wilderness has known how to guard against it.


    It''s very difficult to find the body and transfer the power of the spirit. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is buzzing, and Yue Yunfeng and they are constantly looking for the characters on the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty in the secret place.


    Everyone is in action. Qi Tianyu and the four Dharma protectors pay more attention to the actions of xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    The relationship between xuanshewei, Xuexiu and Taoist Zhou has been secretly destroyed by Qi Tianyu. Even if Xuexiu and xuanshewei come to talk with Taoist Zhou in a low voice, they will fight immediately, even if they don''t have a chance to speak, even if their fighting ability is strong.


    Let''s not talk about the hatred between Xuexiu and xuanshewei. What Taoist Zhou wants is his own right. Xuexiu and xuanshewei want to turn Taoist Zhou into a coerced emperor. Taoist Zhou naturally disagrees.


    There are 100 people in the talent list. Except for Ling Tian and those killed by other dynasties or by gratitude and resentment, there are still 88 monks left. Each of the 88 monks occupies a part of the world.


    Taoist Zhou of Luohua City heard the message of the four Dharma protectors in his study, and his frown finally stretched out.


    Qi Tianyu of Nanyang state helped them to wipe out the white tiger Dynasty. This was something Taoist Zhou didn''t expect, but it was too perfect. Taoist Zhou had no choice but to say nothing and close his eyes and meditate.


    "Is it hard for the little master of tianzhuzong to see the possibility? Ha ha, but why does the young master of Nanyang think that I have the ability to kill the white tiger dynasty? "


    Taoist Zhou talked to himself, but his curious eyes were deep and distant. He didn''t know what he was looking at, as if he could see through the void.


    In front of Zhou daoren''s map, the area of Nanyang Kingdom, a wild land, was directly divided into light blue by Zhou daoren, representing the cooperative forces.


    On the map, dense light blue areas almost covered the whole map, but at this time, the people in the court of the white tiger dynasty did not know.Eighty eight people gathered in the secret place, looking at Qi Tianyu and the four Dharma protectors, their eyes were a little cautious.


    Although they have believed in Qi Tianyu''s plan, if the change of Dynasty is not successful, they and even the forces behind them will suffer.


    At first, they thought that Qi Tianyu, a small country in a wild land, could not bring many friars to the white tiger Dynasty even though he was powerful. What could reassure them was actually Luohua city and the influence of Zhou daoren in the white tiger Dynasty.


    But when they contacted Qi Tianyu for two or three days, they found that Qi Tianyu''s strength was not small.


    Qi Tianyu''s strength is not only the charm he exudes when he barbecues, but also his mysterious accomplishments, his understanding of martial arts, their unpredictable fighting power and Qi Tianyu''s comprehension ability.


    Among the 88 friars, some are Fu Zhuan masters, some are array masters, and some are alchemists. However, Qi Tianyu was able to talk to any of them. Even every friar who talked to Qi Tianyu about the cultivation of martial arts could feel a burst of joy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qi Tianyu''s face looked really young and his thoughts were particularly fashionable, they would have thought that Qi Tianyu was an old monster who went to find a new body.

 Chapter 1280

    Qi Tianyu is like an encyclopedia in front of them. Whatever they want to know, Qi Tianyu can tell them in the first time.


    "Qi Shaozhu, I don''t know who has the sword formula. If we can, no one can resist US."


    "Yes, the purpose of coming here is the sword formula, but I don''t know if we have missed anything if we go to find the sword formula."


    "Yes, yes, out of the secret place, Qi Shaozhu can''t discuss with us about the difficult problems in cultivation. Instead of looking for the ethereal sword formula, we''d better consult Qi Shaozhu about the matters in cultivation."


    A lot of people suddenly thought of the sword formula and talked about it. Fortunately, most of the monks just thought about it. They don''t know how long it hasn''t appeared, but Qi Tianyu has been here to help them practice together.


    In contrast, they naturally want to practice together with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face is bitter. He didn''t expect that he would mix with these people. Now they are more respectful to him.


    "Will one day, when I ask them to join the day-to-day sect in the wilderness, they will also run over here?" Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly appeared a ridiculous idea, that is to send these white tiger Dynasty ranking demons to his Nanyang country.


    If all of a sudden, there will be a new round of competition, and the day-to-day clan will be full of excitement.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing and practicing in the black cave. It has become their occupied territory. Anyone who wants to come here will be bombed away by them.


    Some of the eighty-eight friars were unruly from the beginning, and no one in heaven and earth could restrain him. Now, with a word from Qi Tianyu, he is obedient immediately. It''s really not easy.


    When the four Dharma protectors looked at Qi Tianyu, they often felt that if Qi Tianyu was the enemy of Taoist Zhou, they really could not imagine how to live in the future.


    In their opinion, Qi Tianyu is even more powerful than the white tiger Dynasty, even if Qi Tianyu''s strength foundation is not enough.


    After all, one is only a country, and the white tiger Dynasty is a court.


    "Boss, there are friars outside. It seems that it''s Xuexiu. It seems that Xuexiu is the one who attracts them." Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng ran in and said to Qi Tianyu.


    The cave has always been guarded in turn to prevent foreign enemies from breaking through the array, but they don''t know it yet.


    "OK, go out and have a look." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. They need to be alert to any forces linked with Xuexiu and xuanshewei, because these xuanshewei and Xuexiu are constantly recruiting people. As long as they feel qualified, they will all be recruited.


    Maybe in a short time, those monks who look like Xuexiu and xuanshewei will really become Xuexiu and xuanshewei. As long as they have a little idea in their heart, the seeds of the dark power will come out on them.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng went out to see what the monk Yue Yunfeng said looked like.


    A monk with red eyes appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. He seemed to be a little dementia, but the whole person seemed to escape from hell. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he brought out the golden sword.


    The monk in front of him gave Qi Tianyu an inexplicable sense of oppression. Although he didn''t know how high the other''s cultivation was, the breath released by the other side was really depressing.


    "Let me in, I''m going in." In front of him, the monk looked at Qi Tianyu laxly. It seemed that as long as Qi Tianyu said no, he would immediately riot.


    "I''m going in." Seeing that Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng didn''t respond, the other side answered again.


    "This is the sanxiu of the Qinglong Dynasty. In ordinary times, the sanxiu of the Qinglong dynasty did not appear and would not take the initiative to fight. How could it be here this time?" Suddenly there was a man at the back of the cave.


    In front of the monk, his pupils are bright red, and his whole body exudes the breath of black air. All his strength is constantly condensing in the air. It seems that there are dark hands and feet, and blood repair hands and feet.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword stabbed at him fiercely, but he didn''t resist. But when the golden sword was on his chest, he was stopped by a force.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu frowned and was about to take back the golden sword. Suddenly, he dodged back and dodged the blow of red pupil monk.


    "Why don''t you let me in?" The monk of Qinglong Dynasty seems to be a little bewitched, but he immediately reacts and fights with Qi Tianyu.


    On the endless sea of bitterness, a huge boat was floating, and a ghost looked at Qi Tianyu, his face seemed very dignified.


    No one knows what happened to the monk, but at this time, Xu Luoluo, who was in the river of life, also looked in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    "What is the existence of such evil breath?" Xu Luoluo muttered to himself, but he couldn''t find time to help.Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang come up together and fight with Qi Tianyu.


    Because they found that Qi Tianyu had some difficulty in fighting. In every attack, the friars in front of him were emitting red and black light, which looked very strange.


    Deep in the secret place, a blood monk''s face showed a strange smile, and a blood colored needle in his hand stabbed the monk''s body.


    "It seems that this time is more fun. I didn''t expect that the combination of evil blood and dark power would be like this, Jie..." Xuexiu laughed and said,


    the monks next to Xuexiu also laughed one by one. Although these monks laughed, they looked very miserable.


    A dozen or so strange monks suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu and attacked him.


    In the black cave, the other friars found something wrong, and finally came out to fight with the strange friars.


    "How did such evil power come from? Is there any evil source in this secret place?" Qi Tianyu frowned.


    In the golden sword, Qi Tianyu tried to fight, but Qi Tianyu restrained him.


    The source of this evil really appeared in the secret place. It was discovered by Xuexiu and xuanshewei. They extracted part of their power and used it for experiments.

 Chapter 1281

    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Fortunately, they have spiritual power to fight. Otherwise, now, more than 80 friars will be beaten by these friars.


    At the other end of the black mountain, a bloody demon, who had been suppressed by the seven Qing six Yu sword Jue, suddenly opened his eyes and swallowed up the blood repair in front of him.


    "Why is the devil out of control?"


    "Run for your life!"


    Two quick voices rang out, and hundreds of Xuexiu suddenly escaped from the other end of Heishan by using secret arts.


    The devil''s hair was half red and half black. On each hair, it looked like a sinister snake biting the baby.


    "Jie Jie, old man Jianxiu, although you found the descendant of Jianqi this time, I finally came out. Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that there are still people who can arouse me to wake up now."


    "this time, let''s start from the secret place. I want to devour the descendant of Jianqi first. Listen to the legend, will the people who release me also kill me in the end? ¡±A sound like from the void, constantly floating in the secret.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. There was a look of shock on all his faces. No one knew where the power of penetrating the spirit directly came from.


    "Seven Qing six Yu Jian Jue still suppresses something, damned xuanshewei and Xuexiu." Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more embarrassed. He constantly released the sword Qi and resisted the breath of the evil things in front of him.


    "The defense ability is so abnormal. The combination of murderous Qi and evil Qi is now artificially combined with the breath of death. What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu frowned. Fortunately, there were so many of them that they could suppress these strange monks.


    Finally, several evil friars were beaten to the ground, and the others fled.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the evil corpses in front of him, and suddenly his face changed.


    These friars were not dead. They were lying on the ground. The blood on the ground kept flowing into their bodies, as if to revive them. Fortunately, there was not much blood around at this time. These friars stopped their resurrection in a short time.


    "Boss, what do these monks do?"


    "Qi Shaozhu, what happened just now? Is there a big danger in this secret place? And where did that sound come from? "


    "Yes, Mr. Qi, why don''t we find out as soon as possible. If there are more monks, we will be unable to resist."


    There was a lot of discussion. Some of the monks were seriously injured, and the evil breath loomed on him.


    Without saying a word, Qi Tianyu directly took the wounded monks who had the spirit of yin and evil to one side, and a line of calligraphy rules flowed out, slowly disintegrating their yin and evil power.


    Some friars even began to turn red in their eyes, and their bodies sent out a black smell. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s action was fast enough, otherwise, these friars might become the evil friars.


    "Thank you for your help, young Lord!"


    I woke up with gratitude.


    "Take a good rest first. If you see anything wrong, let me know immediately." Qi Tianyu was relieved. Now he didn''t know whether the power of the law of calligraphy had cleaned up the evil power or just suppressed the evil power.


    But now Qi Tianyu has more important things to do. These corpses must be sealed in front of him. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be resurrected when the time comes.


    A strange fire of yin and Yang suddenly appeared and tried to burn on each other''s corpse. However, Qi Tianyu found that the other party seemed to be able to swallow the power of the strange fire of yin and Yang.


    "You guard nearby first, and I''ll seal these corpses," Qi Tianyu and others said.


    When something happened, Qi Tianyu''s fighting power and arrangement ability suddenly appeared. None of the friars around didn''t listen to Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, Qi Shaozhu has worked hard."


    Now there are many monks who are shocked by Qi Tianyu''s actions. Those are the power of the law of calligraphy. The power of the law of calligraphy has been on the mainland for tens of thousands of years. You have appeared before, but this time, the power of the law of calligraphy suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "How many cards are there in Qi Shaozhu?"


    "Even those who have the power of calligraphy and Taoism are ordinary people?" Many people were surprised, but none of the monks wanted to have any idea about the power of Qi Tianyu''s calligraphy principles.


    After all, the power of the law of calligraphy itself is not something that ordinary people can afford. Moreover, the power of the law of calligraphy will choose its own people. If they want to fight for it, the power of the law of calligraphy will repel them.


    At that time, their fate would be miserable. Therefore, all the hungry monks around just marveled and ate a lot.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have the courage to use the power of calligraphy to resolve the infected corpse.They can even devour Yin and Yang, and transform them into the power of their own resurrection. If he asks if he can also devour the power of calligraphy and Taoism, Qi Tianyu will have nothing to do with him when he wakes up this time.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing and constantly portraying the array. Qi Tianyu still needs to suppress them separately to avoid mistakes.


    If more than ten people are in a seal at the same time, the strength of the seal array will have to be increased by more than ten times before it can be safe.


    Qi Tianyu''s forehead was dripping with sweat. These bodies were sealed in Heishan. From then on, people still need to watch this place every day.


    "Are there any other legends about Qiqing Liuyu sword formula that I haven''t heard of?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. After two hours, he finally sealed the friars around him.


    "Do you know what the sword formula is sealed here? If you know, I''m afraid you can know the result as soon as possible. " Many of the monks are asking.


    "Da Luo Jian Jue?"


    "Seven Star Sword formula?"


    "Is it the water sword formula?"


    People keep saying, but also keep shaking their heads.


    "These sword formulas are not so special. The sword formulas here should be very special. Eh, what about Qi Shaozhu?"


    When they turned around, they wanted to ask Qi Tianyu, but they found that he was in a state of meditation and seemed to be practicing.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power has been flying to the river of life. In the river of life, the power rises and falls with the power of the river.

 Chapter 1282

    "What''s going on? How come even the river of life has changed? " Qi Tianyu''s face was cautious, and he felt a faint power of darkness in the long river of life.


    "What about Xu Luoluo? And the ferrymen of endless misery? " Qi Tianyu thought deeply. He didn''t know why. He suddenly thought of these two people.


    It seems that only the two of them can settle the matter now.


    But this time, Xu Luoluo and the ferryman did not appear.


    Xu Luoluo is beside Qi Tianyu. A boat floats slowly, but like a ghost, he is not found by Qi Tianyu.


    "Is there something tricky going on with them?" Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and shook his head. He lost himself in meditation.


    The dark power in the river of life is suppressed by Xu Luoluo, and it will burst out at any time. Therefore, Xu Luoluo now can''t leave the river of life at all, unless she solves the dark power that suddenly comes out of nowhere, she can recover.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand turned into a spirit soldier, hovering over Qi Tianyu''s head to protect him.


    Gold sword also don''t know why, this time of he also perceived uneasiness.


    Countless sparkling rivers, like tides, rushed towards Qi Tianyu from the river. Qi Tianyu frowned and held out a handful of water.


    Above the water, you can''t see any reflection, there are only deep memory fragments and those related to the future.


    "Why is it all black?" Qi Tianyu frowned tightly, countless memory fragments flashed in his mind, Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "When is this a memory, or a fragment of the future?" Qi Tianyu''s face was bitter.


    Endless blood and dark power, as well as the smell of evil, appeared from the four dynasties, like a compass, as well as a pre arranged array.


    Countless blood and dark power, as well as the evil breath, all linger in the sky, condensing a lot of terrible clouds.


    Under the sky, countless forces of qi movement swarmed up to form a barrier, but the barrier looked as thin as a paper towel, while the dark clouds formed by the fusion of blood, dark and evil forces were extremely thick.


    "What''s going on? Is heaven dead like this? After such a big accident, it doesn''t appear yet? "


    Qi Tianyu is about to swear, and suddenly another scene appears in front of him. This time, the memory fragment seems to understand Qi Tianyu''s mind and want to give him a picture.


    On the screen, a huge hand, which is the hand of heaven, appears in the void. On the other side, the figure of heixuan suddenly appears in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Hehe, you want to stop me? Dream, Jie... "


    "Although I can''t stop you, you may not know that at the end of the day, there is still a man named Qi Tianyu who hasn''t died." God''s huge hand and black Xuan constantly resist, suddenly a voice came.


    "What? impossible! How do you know he''s not dead? " On heixuan''s body, the breath of the power of darkness was up and down, and countless dark figures appeared on him, all of them were killed by the giant hand.


    But for these dark figures, god suddenly appeared thousands of sword Qi, suppressed them from the sky and restrained them.


    "What is this and what?" Qi Tianyu''s head was dizzy, and he was about to get rid of the scene. He didn''t want to see it, but the picture suddenly jumped to the other side.


    It''s still the dark clouds, the power of Qi is in the middle, and there are helpless people below.


    Those people, looking up at the sky, the fear and fear in their eyes is increasing.


    No one came to tell them what happened, all the power to know what happened. It''s not here at this time.


    They have more important things to do, otherwise they may really die in a while.


    "The border can only be abandoned, and our protective array has not spread anywhere."


    "Well, do you want to stick to the capital?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If the capital of the country is here, the country will be there. If the order goes on, all forces will be mobilized to deal with the rebels and treason. "


    "Heaven, you have to save us. Qi Shaozhu will be safe."


    A sound from all directions to Qi Tianyu''s ears, Qi Tianyu heart a shock, this time he, and where?


    The picture then flashes and jumps to other places. A carefree little boy is playing in the paradise, grabbing a crab by the stream, but accidentally bitten by the crab.


    "Why are you so careless? Big brother, will you catch it for you Said a man.


    "No, it''s not fun for others to catch, and if you have too much strength, the crab will be crushed to death." The little boy stopped him in a hurry.The man''s hand stopped in the air, a little at a loss.


    "It''s said that the world will be destroyed? You''re an adult. Don''t you fight? How do you come here to help these useless people? " The little boy raised his head and looked at the man. The purity in his eyes made his heart tremble. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Why did it die? It''s just a heavy rain. " The man looked a little dejected and looked at the sky.


    The little boy was a little flustered, as if he had done something wrong.


    "I''m sorry I made you unhappy. Let''s catch the crabs together. The crabs can be taken back to stew," the little boy said suddenly.


    "Will the power of darkness still rule the world?" The man hesitated and looked up as if he was looking at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked and wanted to get rid of the picture. But I don''t know why, this picture has been in front of him, no matter how he can''t get rid of it.


    Suddenly, the little boy''s face appeared in front of him.


    "What are you talking about? As long as there is no darkness in the heart, even if darkness dominates the world, the world is not his. "


    "Besides, next year I will practice, next year we will all practice, we have a lot of little friends..."


    The power of this voice is getting stronger and stronger. At the end, it is like the power of the spirit. It condenses a huge sword Qi, which is constantly shaking in the air.


    "Why is it so dark? But as long as we don''t want darkness, we will have candles and sparks. Anyway, I don''t like darkness. " The little boy''s voice fell into Qi Tianyu''s ears.

 Chapter 1283

    "What is this?" Qi Tianyu''s heart was shocked, and the picture in front of him disappeared.


    "Did you just dream? No, it''s real, "Qi Tianyu hurriedly picked up a handful of water, suddenly the picture appeared again.


    But now, there is no little boy in the picture, and there is no battle between heaven and black Xuan in the sky. What we have is that all people are doing their own things without worrying about the dark clouds in the sky.


    "With the power of the four dynasties, each dynasty gathered a kind of evil spirit and set up a great array. But is this array going to kill all the people?" Qi Tianyu masks the color of meditation.


    Now back to God, he has been out of the body, not so nervous, can think well.


    When Qi Tianyu saw the picture in front of him again, it seemed that the picture in front of him was just going to rain cats and dogs. There was no blood, dark power or evil spirit at all.


    But just now, looking down from a distance, the whole Zhuque Dynasty seems to have been transformed into a huge array.


    People walking on the road, people living in the house, in the large array, all are converted into blood, constantly flowing.


    The same is true of the other three dynasties. In the middle of the four dynasties, the black triangle is the central hub, connecting the array of the major dynasties.


    "It seems that I''m going to have a look at the black triangle. Is all this true or false? If it is true, I''m afraid..." Qi Tianyu did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    If heixuan really had this idea in recent years, turning the living creatures and territory of the four dynasties into an array, using the xuanshewei palace and the black triangle as the hub, he would be able to set up an amazing array.


    In the picture, countless raindrops fall on the pedestrians, but those people are still doing their own things, as if everything around them has nothing to do with them.


    "No, there must be something wrong with it." Qi Tianyu''s eyes were sour, but he was still staring at the picture, hoping to see something different.


    But after a while, Qi Tianyu still didn''t see anything. It seemed that those people didn''t notice the rain, even if their clothes were soaked.


    Xu Luoluo is beside Qi Tianyu, looking at Qi Tianyu''s appearance, inexplicably some distressed, but she can''t help now.


    Even in the long river of life, there is a dark atmosphere. It''s not easy for her to persist until now.


    In the black cave, all the monks were the same. In their eyes, Qi Tianyu had just entered the state of cultivation. He had a day in the long river of life, and maybe only a second had passed in the black cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Raindrops kept falling, falling on the friars, and the dark breath constantly eroded the friars'' body, and even eroded the spirit of the friars.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He didn''t know why he suddenly saw this kind of picture. The little boy in the picture appeared in front of him again.


    "Big brother, what are you looking at? If you want to see the scenery, I''ll take you to other places. It''s too dark to see clearly. " Suddenly, the little boy in the picture talks to Qi Tianyu and pulls him into the picture.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. Before he found out what was going on, he had been pulled up by the little boy.


    Countless raindrops fell on Qi Tianyu and the little boy, but at this time, those black raindrops could not erode them.


    There seemed to be a faint light on them, blocking the black raindrops.


    "If you don''t fear the darkness and don''t get close to it, you won''t be eroded by the power of darkness?" Qi Tianyu wanted to use the power of spirit to see what other people were thinking, but found that there was no one around them.


    The alleys in the village are twists and turns. Suddenly, a peach blossom appears in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Pink peach, spotless, those black raindrops in the peach above, has not yet dropped to the petals, on the automatic ablation.


    Qi Tianyu released a sword Qi, but in the same way, the sword Qi disappeared directly on the peach petals, leaving no trace.


    "A small world where all laws are inviolable?" Qi Tianyu murmured to himself. He seemed to have seen the peach garden in front of him, but he couldn''t remember it.


    The peach trees dug up by Qi Tianyu in the hunlun mountains of the Heihe River in the proud moon country seem to be similar to those in front of us. They are still in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "What are you talking about? This whole peach tree is planted by me. The small world that can''t be invaded is a peach garden. " "Said the little boy, walking to the bottom of the peach garden.


    From the outside of the peach garden to the deep of the peach garden, the surrounding peach trees follow the law of time. Spring, summer, autumn and winter are constantly playing out. The little boy picks two peaches and hands one to Qi Tianyu."Don''t you remember me? I am you. Why don''t you remember me? " The little boy chewed a peach and looked up at Qi Tianyu.


    "You are me? How could you be me? " Qi Tianyu looks surprised. All his memories have been restored, but he can''t remember when he planted peach trees.


    "Yes, I am you." The little boy said, his eyes suddenly become extremely deep, Qi Tianyu looked at the little boy, suddenly found that the little boy in front of him seemed to be the same as when he was a child.


    "I don''t know if it will fall down. Even if it does, I will push it back one day." The little boy looked at the sky with a melancholy face. Suddenly, a thunderbolt flashed in the sky and came to the little boy.


    But the little boy was fearless, looking at the thunder and lightning, as if the next injury was not his own. Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear it. With the hum of golden sword, the power of the thunder and lightning collapsed.


    "Are you really me?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. This scene was exactly what he had experienced when he was a child. Only at that time, Qi Tianyu planted a whole plum orchard, not a peach forest.


    "This little boy has finally found it. He should be able to cultivate a lot of spirit grass when he uses it as a medicine field, Jie." Several big men suddenly appeared in Qi Tianyu''s sight.


    The human body medicine field was once a way for the Empire to torture criminals. It planted the spirit grass on the monks, and then continuously promoted the growth of the spirit grass.

 Chapter 1284

    The root of the medicine spirit will stick into the monk''s body, grow along the monk''s meridians, absorb the monk''s spiritual power and blood gas, and even turn into a resentful spirit to guard the herb.


    The tortured monk was in great pain. He drained all his spiritual power and could only barely maintain his life. A little spiritual power from breathing would be swallowed by herbs.


    And they can''t stop the supply of spiritual power, because once they stop providing spiritual power, those spiritual grass will take root and occupy their bodies. Therefore, in order to avoid too much pain, monks will provide spiritual power as much as possible.


    Originally, this kind of criminal law had not been handed down in the Empire, but it had been used all the time. Later, some people leaked this kind of criminal law, which caused the turmoil of the practitioners. It was only gradually calmed down that the monks were used as medicine fields.


    Hearing the voice of the three men, the little boy did not look up, but heard the voice, ran away and disappeared.


    This is a special secret place in the peach forest. For a moment, Qi Tianyu didn''t know where the little boy was hiding.


    "Who are you? Get out of my way. Don''t blame me for being impolite. " The pockmarked man said fiercely, carrying a machete. He thought he was very handsome, and he threw his bangs.


    The two big men next to him were no better. One was carrying a silver gun, and the other was also a machete.


    "Who told you that?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, the contempt in the eyes did not hide at all.


    Qi Tianyu has nothing to say and even agrees that the other party takes the evil monk as a medicine field. But now, Qi Tianyu is disgusted by this man''s behavior.


    "Ha ha ha, this fool just jumped out of the stone, right? Why don''t you even know about the medicine field? "


    " yes, the medicine field is a very enjoyable thing. Would you like to have a try? " The two friars looked at Qi Tianyu with an evil look on their face, and suddenly found that Qi Tianyu seemed to have good channels.


    Qi Tianyu slapped him in the past, but before he used his spiritual power, the big man was directly slapped with half of his face askew and howled on the ground.


    "So weak, do you want to catch me in the medicine field?" Qi Tianyu laughed and broke his life. Suddenly, the pockmarked man''s face twisted into a ball. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Why do you want to catch that boy as a medicine field?" Qi Tianyu asked lightly.


    Before the pockmarked man could speak, the other two finally responded.


    "How dare you beat the third man! Second, let''s go! Damn it. " What the boss said is that he is not confident enough in the morning, so he needs the second to come and fight together.


    However, Qi Tianyu could crush these people to death with no effort.


    But naturally, Qi Tianyu hit the two of them on the ground, and then added hands and feet together to make each other''s mouth full of blood.


    Hundreds of attacks, but not a move to the other side''s fatal position, three people on the ground, face twisted into a ball.


    "Why do you want to catch that little boy as a medicine field?" Qi Tianyu asked again.


    "I said, I said..." Three people scramble to say, for fear that the next second Qi Tianyu''s beating will come.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, originally thought they need to beat again, but now it seems, they are obviously good.


    "Someone said that he would be killed. The man was black. We saw him at night, and we didn''t know..." In front of three people''s words have not finished, suddenly cut off the gas directly.


    "What''s the identity of this little boy?" Qi Tianyu is confused, suddenly feel was pushed gently, the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "Xu Luoluo?" Qi Tianyu rubbed his head. It turned out that he was just dreaming, but the dream seemed to reveal something.


    "How did you fall asleep in the river of life?" Xu Luoluo asked curiously.


    If Xu Luoluo hadn''t cared about him all the time, I''m afraid Qi Tianyu would have been swept under the river of life and encountered some terrible existence.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I''ll just have a rest." Qi Tianyu was surprised to feel the situation around him, and suddenly found that there was a dark atmosphere around him.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked and full of vigilance.


    Xu Luoluo gave a bitter smile. Originally she didn''t want Qi Tianyu to know, but now Qi Tianyu already knows.


    "Nothing. The power of darkness tried to come to the river of life to find something that could suppress the power of darkness, but it failed. Now it''s only the power of darkness that pervades all around." Xu Luoluo said softly, indicating that Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    "Say where you need me." Qi Tianyu nodded with a bitter smile, but he couldn''t do anything.


    The moon spirit beast suddenly appears in the air and pours on Qi Tianyu''s arms. The moon spirit beast is Qi Tianyu''s Mount in the previous life. In this life, Qi Tianyu let her be by Xu Luoluo''s side and take care of anything. Now the moon spirit beast''s cultivation has recovered a lot."Good boy." Qi Tianyu touched the hair of the beast, and his face was spoiled.


    "He always thinks of you, but he doesn''t say it." Xu Luoluo gave a bitter smile. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the spirit beast of this month and Xu Luoluo, the spirit beast of this month would not be able to see Xu Luoluo.


    The power of darkness around is getting thinner and thinner. Xu Luoluo''s arrangement disintegrates. In Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, thousands of Qi Qing and Liu Yu swords suddenly rush out and circle in the air.


    Qiqing Liuyu sword Qi is like a world. Every sword Qi is like a living creature living in the world. All the dark forces in the world are constantly destroyed by Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue.


    "In fact, as long as you have the seven Qing and six Yu sword formula, you can be invincible in the secret world. In the secret world, these sword Qi can reach anywhere." Xu Luoluo said with a smile and Qi Tianyu.


    Every time Qi Tianyu fought with a monk or a fierce beast in a secret place, the Qi of seven Qing and six Yu in the golden sword always wanted to help.


    "Oh? Xu Luoluo, how much do you know about the seven Qing six Yu sword formula? " Qi Tianyu asked cautiously.


    He still remembers those monks with red pupils and dark breath all over their body. Their combat effectiveness is so high. It seems that they perfectly integrate the advantages of Xuanshe Wei and Xuexiu, and integrate their combat effectiveness together.

 Chapter 1285

    "It''s said that the master of Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue has a good brother, but later he fell into the evil way and became a killing machine." Xu Luoluo was deeply moved, and then said,


    "the owner of Qiqing Liuyu sword formula originally wanted to wake up his brother''s heart, but in a conversation, his brother chopped down the owner of Qiqing Liuyu sword formula, and now he has not left any name."


    "Later, his brother wanted to get the seven Qing and six Yu sword formula, and they fought together. In the end, the two became what they are now."


    "Originally, the master of the sword formula was still alive, but in order to set up the secret place, he spent a lot of effort and used his own supreme sword formula to suppress his brother."


    "Did he leave any last words?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously. He didn''t expect the ending to be like this.


    "He doesn''t pray that someone can wake up his brother''s reason. After all, if he wakes up his brother''s reason, his brother will suffer more."


    Xu Luoluo continued: "so now he just wants the inheritor to kill his brother. After all, it is impossible for him to kill his brother himself. So anyone who can get the seven Qing six Yu sword formula has the ability to kill the devil. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded. No wonder after the Qiqing Liuyu sword formula appeared, the devil appeared, and even the whole secret place changed. Countless strange beasts were dominating in the secret place.


    If it were not for these fierce beasts to distract the demon''s attention, I''m afraid there would be more monks killed and injured now.


    "Well, the master of Qiqing Liuyu sword formula is so confident that he thinks that those who can get the sword Qi can end the devil''s life?"


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. If he hadn''t come to the river of life and fought with those abnormal monks, he might still be full of confidence.


    "It''s not necessary to get out of the secret realm, but in the secret realm, as long as you thoroughly practice the seven Qing and six Yu sword formula, and can control the seven Qing and six Yu sword Qi at will, you can defeat the devil." Xu Luoluo gave a bitter smile and knew how powerful the devil''s fighting power was.


    But fortunately, in the secret place, the devil can''t turn the waves all the time.


    "But Qi Qing and Liu Yu want revenge. They say they want to kill heixuan." Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. Could it be that the devil fell into the evil way? Was it the good thing done by heixuan?


    Xu Luoluo seemed to see through Qi Tianyu, nodded meaningfully, and then said: "the devil''s power in the secret place will be more and more powerful, but in the secret place, you will always have a way to kill him."


    On the long river of life, countless sword Qi soar up in the air, constantly jumping in the air, and the spiritual power of sword Qi constantly sublimates. The sword Qi that had been sleeping for a long time was almost exhausted, and now it finally slowly re radiates a new light.


    The light of countless sword Qi was shining in the air, and Qi Tianyu''s golden sword also flew into the air, spinning in the air.


    Qi Tianyu was in the center of Jianqi. During his life, some of his original masters died, and some of them lived a glorious and rich life, fighting with his masters all over the battlefield. People all over the world know that there was such an era.


    But in the end, it can only disappear with the death of its master, and is called together by the master of Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue to create a new era.


    As time goes by, Qi Tianyu is in the river of his life. Nothing can affect him.


    In his mind, countless sword Qi constantly hover in the air, and each sword Qi is telling his own voice. Qi Tianyu listens quietly and does nothing, but the sword spirit is improving rapidly.


    The best way to understand swords is to communicate with them. Although some of these swords have not been able to communicate with Qi Tianyu directly, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power can penetrate their lives, return to their past and talk to them again.


    A few months later, Qi Tianyu finally knew all about his life. Countless sword Qi surrounded Qi Tianyu. At this time, Qi Tianyu was like a new sword God in heaven and earth, which no one could match.


    All the sword Qi is immortal. All the sword Qi is closely related to Qi Tianyu''s heart. As long as Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, the sword Qi can reach any place in the secret place.


    When Qi Tianyu didn''t need them, they would stay quietly in the golden sword, and would not try to get out of the golden sword.


    In the long river of life, this time the law of time. After being changed by Xu Luoluo, Qi Tianyu stayed here for several months, almost forgetting the time.


    But now only one day has passed.


    "Why is the boss still practicing? It doesn''t seem to be right, "Yue Yunfeng said carefully to Yunzi hangshenzhi, who was beside Qi Tianyu.


    "Why is something wrong?" Yunzihang''s face was puzzled. He looked at Qi Tianyu''s state of cultivation. There was no difference between his time and his time.


    "If you think about it, the boss usually talks to us during the day, instructs us to practice, and practices secretly at night. But this time, he doesn''t care about us." Yue Yunfeng is still very careful, and he is very familiar with the life style of Tianyu."It''s not unreasonable. Maybe it''s because we''ve met a powerful enemy, so we want to cultivate quickly to ensure that all of us won''t be framed by the devil." Yunzihang still doesn''t believe what happened to Qi Tianyu.


    "Who is speaking ill of me?" Qi Tianyu wakes up from the river of life, thanks Xu Luoluo, and calls back the power of the spirit in a hurry. The spirit villain directly penetrates the void and returns to the secret place from the river of life.


    Xu Luoluo looked at Qi Tianyu''s back, his face showed a smile, and then turned away.


    She was already satisfied to be able to guard Qi Tianyu for so long. Besides, when Qi Tianyu left, she also gave her a Zhu Yan Dan.


    This is the quality of Zhuyan Dan. Even Xu Luoluo seldom meets it, let alone Zhuyan Dan.


    The refining methods of zhuyandan are very difficult to learn, and the medicinal materials are also very difficult to find. Moreover, when refining, the requirements for the control of the fire are very high, not to mention that zhuyandan itself represents a certain relationship between men and women.


    Xu Luoluo smiles and takes Zhuyan Dan. A moment of spiritual power says that Xu Luoluo''s meridians are wandering. Suddenly, the only two wrinkles between Xu Luoluo''s eyebrows are restored to be smooth and bright by the effect of Zhuyan Dan, and her skin is incomparably delicate and smooth.

 Chapter 1286

    "Ah? Boss, when did you wake up? " Yue Yunfeng felt guilty when he saw Qi Tianyu staring at him.


    "I woke up long ago. You''ve been nagging all the time. There''s no Tang Yiyue these days. They''ve cleaned you up, and the bones are itching again, right?" Qi Tianyu smile, eyes revealed cunning, directly scared Yue Yunfeng away.


    "Boss, I dare not, I dare not, that, ah, my barbecue is going to paste!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Zihang gave a wry smile, looked at Yue Yunfeng''s figure, and shook his head. Maybe it''s good to let such a Huobao be his brother-in-law, but there''s no explanation for his sister.


    And listen to Yue Yunfeng''s words, is to become an invincible existence, at least in their two big families, this will go to propose to his sister.


    In private, yunzijin seems to have been won by Yue Yunfeng. On yunzijin''s wrist, there is a blue ocean star, which was auctioned by Yue Yunfeng at the Zhuque Dynasty auction.


    There are two ocean stars in total. The wearer of Ocean Star can keep in touch at any time. Yunzijin actually accepted such a gift. Even straight men can see the relationship at a glance.


    "Yunzihang, what''s the situation on this day? Have those ghosts changed?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously and pulled yunzihang''s mind back.


    "There''s a ghost moving, but it seems that it can''t break the seal. Now there are more people watching." Yunzihang replied seriously.


    "What the hell is moving? I''ll go and have a look." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that his array was sealed so tightly that some ghost could move.


    "OK," yunzihang answered. The place where the array seal is not far away from here. After all, they are all in the same place, and they can''t disperse the seal too far.


    If other monks who are not ghosts or ghosts show up here, Qi Tianyu will be miserable. If only a dozen or so monks come here, they will have to fight very hard, and some of them will be seriously injured.


    But now Qi Tianyu has the courage to face these ghost friars. Qi Tianyu perfectly controls them. Moreover, Qi Tianyu has also learned to use Qi Qing Liuyu sword formula secretly to prevent other friars from discovering it.


    Qi Qing and Liu Yu sword Jue consists of 108 moves and countless sword Qi. As long as Qi Tianyu plays well, Qi Tianyu can completely separate the moves of Qi Qing and Liu Yu sword Jue and integrate them into other sword Jue.


    Qi Tianyu could see the flaws of other martial arts skills at a glance, so he had the confidence to break up the sword formula.


    "Boss, that''s it. Look at his hair. It''s longer than that of other monks." Yunzihang cautiously pointed to a body on the ground in front of him.


    Before the ten bodies, the layers of array were covered by themselves. The seal was so powerful that Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to open it.


    The so-called strongest rope you can do is to tie the rope so that you don''t know how to untie it.


    "Then I''ll seal another layer of array power. I''ll see how you can move." Qi Tianyu frowned. The golden sword was buzzing in his hands, and all kinds of spiritual power flew out of the golden sword.


    This time, at the end of the golden sword, a Qi of seven Qing and six Yu suddenly appeared at the end, emitting a strange smell.


    Next to him, yunzihang suddenly realized that he was a little strange. He didn''t know why, but his mind was very unstable, but there was no problem.


    "Why am I so sad all of a sudden?" Yunzihang''s face was surprised, and all the people beside Qi Tianyu were suffering to death.


    "Is this the main sad sword Qi?" Qi Tianyu smiles. It seems that Qi''s sword Qi is very strong.


    "Young man, take in your breath and don''t hurt your own people. We have to deal with these guys in front of us." Qi Tianyu whispered with Qi Qing and Liu Yu.


    At the end of the golden sword, a subtle sword Qi nodded humanized, hiding its own breath.


    "What happened to me?" Yunzihang they recovered, one or two in situ, for a long time to slow down.


    But they couldn''t figure out what was going on. They could only watch Qi Tianyu''s actions and see if the friars who were sealed by Qi Tianyu on the ground would change.


    All kinds of strength covered the friars, like silkworm chrysalis, surrounded the friars and wrapped them tightly.


    In the seal array, the friar suddenly trembled. His eyes seemed to go back to the past, recalling his most sad time.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. At the end of the golden Battle Sword, another sword Qi takes the place of the master''s sword Qi. Suddenly, the pupil in the monk''s eyes keeps flashing. He looks like he''s burning. This sword Qi is the joy of the master.


    "Is there a sword Qi specially used to control the desire to arouse the monk''s desire? Doesn''t it mean that this sword Qi is more powerful than any Chunyao? " Qi Tianyu looked surprised.But a moment later, the position of this sword Qi was replaced by other sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were constantly changing, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes excited, sometimes sad. He even recalled the most terrible things he had experienced when he was a child.


    "Consciously, I don''t think it''s crazy." Qi Tianyu smiles. Originally, these friars had no intelligence. They were just controlled by Cao. Now Qi Tianyu completely disturbs their spirit power. Before long, these friars will completely lose their intelligence.


    No matter how terrible a monk is, he is not as terrible as a monk who had a mind before, because without a mind, he may forget how to use his sword.


    If it''s serious, even how to eat and how to excrete will be forgotten. Now their mood changes are completely controlled by Qi Tianyu.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s use of Qiqing Liuyu sword formula consumes a lot of spirit power. Qi Tianyu has consumed countless spirit power in a short time.


    If it were not for the void, Qi Tianyu''s two spirit gathering arrays were madly helping him to gather strength. Now, Qi Tianyu would have fainted in the place where the spiritual power of the air was almost zero.


    "It seems that it''s better to use the seven Qing and six Yu sword Jue when it''s crucial. Just use it as a means to protect your life."

 Chapter 1287

    In front of Qi Tianyu, dozens of ghost friars were shocked into real idiots by Qi Tianyu''s seven Qing six Yu sword formula in an instant.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not at ease. He strengthened the seal of the friars on the ground with his golden sword and his own life rune, and then he was relieved.


    "Yunzihang, go back and collect all kinds of maps, including the maps of the four dynasties and the black triangle." Qi Tianyu said.


    Yunzihang nods and looks shocked. He knows that his boss has a big layout, but he doesn''t expect that Qi Tianyu will expand the layout to the four dynasties.


    At the other end of the black cave, a red haired devil was surrounded by the black smell all over his body. He looked terrible.


    "Jie, did more than ten monks not come? You two little heads, go and look for them, live to see people, die to see corpses. "


    "As for the little girl, who brought her back?" The devil is full of lust. He looks at xiaotianxiao with a timid look. His heart is very happy. He is eager to trample xiaotianxiao.


    Xiaotian smiles. She is a little nervous, but when she thinks of Yue Yunfeng and Ling Tian, her heart turns into a devil, and she shows a timid look for the first time.


    "Brother, they are so miserable. Can you help me?" Xiaotian smiles and shows his fragrant shoulder. His snow-white and traceless shoulder comes out with his clavicle. It''s too delicate to resist.


    "Jie, do you still talk to me about terms? Well, being my woman, I''ll give you whatever you want. " The devil''s face said, and pulled Xiaotian''s smile in the past, and directly started to work.


    "There are still people here. Don''t do this..." Xiaotian smile has not finished, the mouth was blocked by the devil.


    "It''s exciting. I''ll meet them later. I''ll agree to your request, Jie..." The devil said, there is no Qianxi, not wet, directly into Xiaotian smile''s body.


    "Ah ~" Xiaotian smiles and frowns, but then she gets used to it. For her now, it''s easy to do these things.


    Suddenly, the whole cave is filled with the smell of spring.


    In Qi Tianyu''s cave, two monks, who are not ghosts, appear in front of the guards. They smell the air like dogs.


    "Here it is, Jie, take them back, and then you can play with women," said a ghost monk.


    All of them were facing the enemy. Looking at the guy in front of them, the soldiers in their hands were buzzing and shaking, ready to go out at any time.


    "Boss, those guys are here again. Although there are only two of them this time, their strength is much stronger than before." Yue Yunfeng shoulder was pierced out of a blood hole, ran in and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and released the power of the law of calligraphy. He cleared the black breath from the wound on Yue Yunfeng''s shoulder and let Yue Yunfeng stay in the cave. He rushed out.


    "Qi Shaozhu is coming. Don''t panic. Those who are injured should retreat quickly. Don''t hold on." Yunzihang saves the next monk and says to them.


    When they heard that Qi Tianyu had come, they immediately relaxed. Although Qi Tianyu had made great efforts to subdue the ghost friars last time, now they have an inexplicable confidence in Qi Tianyu.


    "Well? Is it difficult that the longer the hair of these ghost friars, the more powerful they are? " Qi Tianyu looked at the two friars in front of him. If they put down their hair, they would all be dragged to the floor.


    "It seems to be." Yunzihang was beside them. No wonder they looked left and right. These ghost friars all looked strange in proportion.


    It turned out that their hair was too long, and they all rolled up and rolled up on their heads. They looked disgusting.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he would fight with a ghost Friar and fight with him alone. All of a sudden, the other friars were much more relaxed. After all, their pressure was reduced by half at this time.


    "Boy, it seems that you should be a leader. Are you young? Do you want to join us? You know, we have the ability now. Many people are looking for us, Jie. " A friar said with a smile, which looked strange.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. You know, the dozens of friars who were sealed by him didn''t speak very well, but these two friars could still speak.


    "Cut the crap. How did you get here?" Qi Tianyu frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha, these things will be known after you die." The friar on the opposite side swept his head, and his hair, which had been tied up, suddenly spread out.


    Every hair turned into a long snake, and countless long snakes were devouring the babies. The babies screamed one or two, and the scream came directly into the power of the spirits.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to help them resist, but now it seemed too late. About thirty friars, who were known as the famous figures in the white tiger Dynasty list, were pale and almost survived."Why, it didn''t shock you all to death? That''s interesting. Who are you The monk in front of him said and asked curiously.


    Hundreds of martial arts attacks were thrown at him, but the ghost monk raised his hair and immediately gathered a wall in front of him.


    They were shocked and slowly stepped back. These days, Qi Tianyu had cultivated the trust among them. They would not keep their strength because they were afraid that someone would do harm to them.


    But now, with all their strength, they still can''t help the two ghost friars.


    "We don''t have as many people as they do. There is a snake and a half dead baby on every hair. Naturally, they can resist our attack." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Well? It''s a good analysis. It''s really a leader. Who are you and where have you received my staff? If you can, let them out quickly. Maybe we can still be friends. "


    The friars in front of him said happily, in his eyes, these friars are interesting, but it happened that he was in a good mood now, and wanted to go back early to play xiaotianxiao. Qi Tianyu, although their strength was not so good, they were able to hold them down.


    So now, he just wants to be able to go back quickly and solve the problem of being impatient.

 Chapter 1288

    "I''m very interested in your hair. If you want to let me play with your hair, I''ll make friends with you." Qi Tianyu laughed, and his golden sword was released in an instant to fight with the two ghost friars.


    "What a shame! Toasting instead of drinking, OK, hehe, today let you know what regret is. " The ghost monk''s face was ferocious, and his temperament changed a lot in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu had no fear. Before the big devil came out, he could settle down.


    Moreover, he also knew that the big devil just sent his own people out, which proved that he had not recovered. Moreover, all the spiritual power in the secret place was taken away by Zhou daoren. It would be more difficult for the big devil to recover the spiritual power in his body.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand kills him fiercely. As a result, the snakes and babies are able to unload the power from the golden sword, which makes Qi Tianyu unable to release his spiritual power.


    "So evil?" Qi Tianyu grinned and gathered in the golden sword to kill the two monks.


    Qi Tianyu''s real purpose is to release the seven Qing six Yu sword formula.


    In front of Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue, no matter how powerful the two monks were, they could not resist Qi Tianyu.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The Qi of Qi Qing and Liu Yu''s sword Jue kept circling in the air. The snakes and babies on the two friars'' heads suddenly disorganized the order of the formation. Some of them ran eastward, some of them ran westward, one of them was disorganized.


    They were shocked, but they couldn''t see what Qi Tianyu''s sword technique was. Yue Yunfeng could see that the ten thousand swords were different from the ordinary times, and they had some conjectures.


    But they will not be stupid enough to say this guess. After all, the sword formula in the secret place is what anyone of them wants.


    Originally, Yue Yunfeng thought Qi Tianyu would bury this set of Qiqing Liuyu sword formula. After the storm passed, he took it out and used it. However, they did not expect that Qi Tianyu chose to combine Qiqing Liuyu sword formula with other sword formulas, which not only played the power of Qiqing Liuyu sword formula, but no one knew what martial arts it was.


    "I''m still a big bull. After a while, I''ve found a way to deal with these people who don''t know whether they are monks or not." Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zi hang looked at each other, and they tore each other''s way. But they didn''t make complaints about the sword trick. They also understood some of the


    seven Qing six Yu sword tactics. But why did they choose Qi Tianyu instead of choosing them?


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, and the sword Qi is constantly replaced. One sword Qi after another turns into embroidery needles, which appear on each other''s heads.


    Every snake, every baby, is actually the extension of the monk''s spirit power. Although there is some evil fusion in it, the most important thing is the monk''s spirit power.


    But now, the ghost friar, who is not invading the law, immediately cried, and then laughed, a look that others can''t guess.


    A moment later, the two ghost friars were stunned and salivated. They were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and asks them to go back to the secret place to have a rest. He catches the two ghost friars and puts them in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Only in xuanhuangtian stele can Qi Tianyu ensure that there will be no accident. Of course, even in xuanhuangtian stele, Qi Tianyu isolated the two flesh bodies to prevent them from polluting xuanhuangtian stele.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei in the Dantian, originally some exclusion of this evil breath, but Qi Tianyu heart read a move, it did not resist.


    The little girl in xuanhuang Tianbei stares at Qi Tianyu angrily, as if she wants to eat Qi Tianyu, because at this time, Qi Tianyu throws these two dirty bodies to the place where she must go to play.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t know, and he still went to refine pills as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu was able to directly take out the power of the principles of calligraphy. After all, the crystal clear power of the principles of calligraphy has already formed a lake.


    However, Qi Tianyu is now only able to extract the power of the law of the book, to refine the pill in a decent way, to integrate the power of the law of the book into the pill, and then give it to them to take.


    After all, if Qi Tianyu can provide such a perfect thing as the power of the law of calligraphy all the time, it will lose its original value. It is even possible that these monks will be thinking about Qi Tianyu''s power of the law of calligraphy whenever something happens in the future.


    On Qi Tianyu''s forehead, the tears kept dripping, but before they fell, they were evaporated by the strange fire of heaven and earth. There were many strange fires of yin and Yang, and the strange fire of heaven and earth mixed together, showing their magic power and refining the properties of herbs.


    A series of pure and incomparable medicinal power appeared in the Dan furnace. The Dan furnace seemed to be alive and absorbed the medicinal power. Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and controlled the proportional integration of those medicinal powers.When the medicinal power is combined, the fire of every minute and second is different. Only the monks with strong spiritual power can control this strength.


    Among the four dynasties, most of the alchemists chose to be alchemists because of their high spirit talent.


    If the talent of alchemy is not enough, the monk will have no way to make the elixir.


    Looking at the friars who Qi Tianyu made pills, most of them were alchemists. At this time, one or two of them couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As the famous figures in the list of gifted demons of the white tiger Dynasty, their spirit power will not be weak, so they can know something about alchemy.


    Now I can see Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy operation. One or two of them can only lament that they are inferior to each other. When they alchemy, they can only extract two herbs together at most. But Qi Tianyu actually extracts all the spirit herbs at one time when he is refining herbs.


    The most important thing is that in the end, the medicinal properties of these spirit herbs appeared in the Dan stove.


    Originally, when Qi Tianyu was making pills, they thought that Qi Tianyu was pretending to force him on purpose, but Qi Tianyu''s appearance is still so light that they gave up the idea. A moment''s time, Dan furnace buzzing, constantly shaking.

 Chapter 1289

    Everyone was surprised and thought that the furnace was going to explode.


    After all, after the success of alchemy, the furnace needs to be very quiet, which can make the power of medicine well integrated, but at this time, the furnace is shaking violently!


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Is the power of the spirit of the young master too tired? But it''s not right. You should be quite sure that the young master is still a light-hearted man. "


    "Let''s have a look again. If something happens, escort Qi Shaozhu away from here immediately."


    The people around were talking, but they kept their voices down and kept quiet.


    Qi Tianyu believes that they won''t make trouble, which makes them wait and see their own alchemy. If they still influence Qi Tianyu now, everyone will be unhappy.


    Qi Tianyu looked at all the people imperceptibly and laughed. He had heard what the monks were saying for a long time.


    A powerful spirit power has already enveloped the alchemy furnace. If there is any bad change, he will notice it in the first time. But now, the alchemy furnace is still intact.


    Just now, the Dan stove trembled. It was just that he was going to split the 20 pills into 40 pills.


    This technique has been lost now, so it''s strange to see them. Qi Tianyu''s heart is very calm. Of course, Qi Tianyu won''t teach this technique. After all, they are not monks who believe in alchemy day by day. If these alchemy methods could be spread out, Qi Tianyu''s family would be gone.


    But even for the day-to-day monks, it''s not so easy to cultivate this Alchemy skill, and the least cultivation time also needs several years to precipitate.


    Moreover, the investment of zongmen was very large in the early stage. If we practice this technique wholeheartedly, we may destroy more than ten Dan furnaces a day.


    Even if you take the most inferior Dan stove, a Dan stove in the rotten street needs 20 spirit stones. Unless you are a rich monk or have a very good clan, it is not easy to learn this method of breaking Dan.


    An hour later, in the furnace, forty pills appeared in front of everyone. Every pill was of top quality!


    "Well, Qi Shaozhu is a genius of heaven and earth!"


    "My life''s cultivation of Dan Dao may not be able to reach this height until I die, right? It''s terrible. "


    "I can only make ten pills at most at one time. I really admire Qi Shaozhu''s skill."


    The people around them, one or two shocked, cast envious eyes on Qi Tianyu. However, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang seemed to have nothing to do with it and felt that the friars around them were a little surprised.


    Indeed, they followed Qi Tianyu for a long time and saw too many shocking things.


    "Take the elixir quickly, and let''s recover from the injury." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Among them, some of the friars'' pupils have gradually turned red, and they have a tendency to become demons. If they don''t recover now, I''m afraid that after a while, their injuries will be more difficult to recover.


    People nodded, one or two directly sitting in situ, constantly recovering their injuries.


    Some of them had a deep hatred at first, but after Qi Tianyu''s one month running in, they realized it.


    In fact, many of the deep hatred among these people are created by others. Moreover, the competition is just fierce. Apart from these, in private, they can still integrate together.


    "The ability to fight alone is really important, but if there is a more evil guy in our group of demons, will our strength be doubled directly?"


    Yue Yunfeng said this in order to win over his subordinates. At this time, they also had a common purpose to help Qi Tianyu and Zhou daoren change the white tiger Dynasty completely.


    What they owe Qi Tianyu is not clear.


    In the cave, Qi Tianyu sank into the xuanhuang Tianbei and carefully observed the two bodies that had fainted for a while.


    "I''m afraid there are 5000 babies here." Qi Tianyu''s face was complicated. He thought that it would be good if he could help these babies out.


    However, these monks could even absorb the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, so Qi Tianyu was very helpless now. He still did not dare to use the power of the law of calligraphy. In case the power of the law of calligraphy was also absorbed by them, Qi Tianyu did not know what changes they would make.


    "Is there no better way? If Tianqi were here, I''m afraid he would have a way Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul was pondering in situ, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    The baby''s pain is self-evident, but the feeling of these snakes is not much better.


    They can not swallow the baby, there is no way to swallow the flesh and blood, hunger and thirst continue to torture them.The power of innumerable resentment lingers on the friars'' head, but these friars also rely on the power of resentment to constantly improve their cultivation.


    The end of the snake is attached to their scalp. As long as the snake and the baby resent him more and more, he can rely on the power of absorbing resentment to continuously improve his cultivation.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, a girl who looks like she has been carefully carved suddenly appears in front of Qi Tianyu, looking at Qi Tianyu with a look of disgust.


    "Who are you?" Qi Tianyu was startled. Originally, the golden sword was about to be touched, but suddenly he found that the little girl didn''t have any malice in front of him, just looked like she hated him.


    "You get these two stinks out of my way. This is my place!" The little girl said seriously.


    "Yes, it''s your territory, but who are you?" Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Looking at the mysterious person who suddenly appeared, he nodded and satisfied her first.


    "I''m the master here. I don''t know if I''m such a big man?" The little girl is graceful, but she is still a little short in front of Qi Tianyu. Now she looks angry and stares at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu feels inexplicably funny.


    "Master here? What do you mean here? " Qi Tianyu said with a puzzled face, but he couldn''t remember what fierce animal or creature he had taken in this place.

 Chapter 1290

    "You can''t guess. You''re not allowed to leave today. Oh no, you get rid of this stinky thing first, or I can make you restless forever. Believe it or not, it''s up to you." With that, the little girl sat down on the ground and hummed a tune.


    As for her such a lovely girl, loli in a fairy dress, why she suddenly sat down, Qi Tianyu didn''t know. After thinking about it, the only possibility was that the little girl was too tired to talk. She simply sat down and didn''t look up at him.


    However, Qi Tianyu was still obedient. He moved the two bodies to one place first. Then he sat down like the little girl and observed her.


    "Well? What song are you humming? " Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly changed, because the lyrics that the little girl hummed at this time were the pithy formula of xuanhuang Jue!


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I only know this song. If I like to listen to it or not, I''ll block my ears." The little girl gave Qi Tianyu a white look and saw that Qi Tianyu was nervous. Then she said:


    "damn you, I''m the master of xuanhuang Jue!" The little girl make complaints about herself.


    "Master of xuanhuang Jue?" Qi Tianyu scratched the back of his head, but he couldn''t react. Isn''t the master of xuanhuang Jue himself?


    "Oh, you are the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei, aren''t you?" After a long time, Qi Tianyu felt relieved and naturally reached out to touch Qi Ling''s little head.


    "So you''ve helped me many times, and I''ll give you this zhuyandan!" Qi Tianyu takes out a Zhuyan Dan and hands it to Qi Ling.


    "Where do we need these things? But you flatter me so much, I''ll take it reluctantly and give you a step down. "


    Xuanhuang Tianbei''s eyes were shining, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Qi Tianyu was thundered. This little guy had no teacher to teach himself so many ways to make people have myocardial infarction?


    Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry, but he had no choice but to nod and open his mouth.


    The spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei immediately swallows Zhuyan Dan. The entrance of Zhuyan Dan melts. The little girl is as beautiful as a flower. She is also young. When she is treated by the medicine of Zhuyan Dan, her face is red and makes people love her.


    "Since the ghost always tells you how to tie up with the friar." Xuanhuangtianbei''s Spirit said solemnly.


    "If your good friend controls the way of hell, it''s best to have him in nature. If it doesn''t work, it''s also possible to have the power of Qi. He can break down their resentment and let them take a step back."


    The spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei said, pointing to the depth of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "I really can''t. I can only take you inside. Who let your brother not be here, and the power of Qi Yun is not here, and now I can only be wronged." Xuanhuang Tianbei''s Spirit said wrongly.


    Qi Tianyu''s face followed the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu felt that he had seen all the places in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Is it difficult to be in a corner that he didn''t pay attention to? Is there any place that can''t reach the sky?


    The deeper he went, the heavier the fog became. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He thought he had never been to this place.


    "Where is this? Is it still in the xuanhuang Tianbei? " Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    "Then you can go straight to the void? Ah, why did I take such a silly little Valet? I won''t ask you to bring me something to eat in the future. Do you bring me the wrong thing? " The spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei glanced at Qi Tianyu, and said that he hated iron but not steel.


    "I was the only one who could come in here, but after my long-term investigation, I think you should not be a scum, so I''ll take you in to have a look. Of course, I''ll only show you one tower this time."


    Although the Qi Ling of xuanhuang Tianbei didn''t speak well, she still explained to Qi Tianyu what should be explained.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He couldn''t see five fingers in the xuanhuang Tianbei. At this time, he was confused and surprised.


    "Why do you come out to see me now? What happened before? " Although xuanhuang Tianbei said that he was investigating Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu could feel that she was lying.


    "Well, something happened, but it''s OK. Isn''t it ok now?" Xuanhuangtianbei''s Qi Ling''s face was stiff for a moment, and he was silent for a moment, then he said as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t try to be brave in front of me. Have you just appeared in front of me now?" Qi Tianyu looked at the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei with some pity, and his heart was aching.


    He got xuanhuang Tianbei for such a long time, but the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei didn''t come out until now. If it wasn''t for the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei, how could it have happened to him now?


    The spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei was stunned. Looking at Qi Tianyu, suddenly tears rolled in his eyes.


    Yes, for so many years, xuanhuangjue didn''t know how many things he had experienced. He had never been a person, and he had never been a bloody person. He had never experienced the tide of many times, and no one had ever spoken to her so gently and thoughtfully like Qi Tianyu."What''s your name, then?" Qi Tianyu picked up the little girl. Qi Tianyu knew that the little girl now really opened her heart. A girl would never cry in front of you if she didn''t trust you and feel for you.


    Especially like the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei, I have been alone for many years.


    "I don''t have a name, would you like to help me with one?" The spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei said softly.


    In fact, the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei doesn''t have no name. She just wants a unique name given to her by Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s said that there was a beauty in the state of Wu in the spring and Autumn period. Her reputation resounded all over the world. I''ll call you Tian shi''er." Qi Tianyu kneaded the small head of Qi Ling who kneaded xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Yes? Why haven''t I heard of it? Are you kidding me? " Although she didn''t believe it, her heart had already turned into a flower.


    "It''s not allowed to change when you hang on the hook for a hundred years. It''s a dog to cheat people!" Xiao Shi Er raised his head and put out his little thumb.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry, but he can only nod his head and hook up with Xiao shi''er.


    "I hope this life can protect you well." Qi Tianyu thought to himself. He looked at Xiao shi''er who had been lonely for a long time. He was very unhappy. After all, he had been lonely for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1291

    Tian shi''er''s face flashed a trace of happiness and let go.


    In front of him, a huge tower that could reach the sky appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. The originally visible fog of only five meters also faded, and a huge tower that shocked people appeared in front of him.


    "What is this?" Qi Tianyu was shocked and asked when there was such a tower in the xuanhuang Tianbei, which he had never seen before.


    "The tower of rebirth is equivalent to xuanhuang Tianbei, the hell of the world." Tian shi''er said softly, his face became a little cautious.


    "Well? So, this small world is another big day? " Qi Tianyu asked cautiously.


    In fact, other small worlds are not complete. In the past, he thought they were just ordinary small worlds. After the death of the living beings, they would return to the original world.


    But if the death tower here is really a part of xuanhuang Tianbei, and its function is the same as hell, that is to say, after the death of the living beings here, those three souls and seven spirits can appear here and reincarnate.


    "So now you know what xuanhuang Jue is for monks? If they get me, it''s easy for them to be the masters of one side of the world, like God. " Tian shi''er said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. If people all over the world knew that xuanhuang Jue appeared, it would directly cause turmoil in the kingdom of heaven. At that time, not only monks, but also orcs, demons and ghosts would take xuanhuang Jue.


    "In our big world, the emergence of our three sword formulas has been hidden for a long time, but so far, no monk has ever been able to refine one of our three sword formulas into a new world."


    "Maybe you can change this fact. After all, you are different from them. They don''t realize the differences of the three sword formulas. Some of them are more excessive. They always use the sword formula for their own convenience."


    Tian shi''er said indignantly, as if he had recalled some bad memories.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this, he realized that the original three sword formulas, xuanhuang formula, Youming wolf formula and Taiqing formula, had not never appeared, but had been obtained by people. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, the history recorded in it may be too long for Qi Tianyu to have a clear insight into his whole life. After all, the long river of life has never had an end, and there is no end.


    In front of the tower, there are three bronze green characters on a bronze gate, the tower of rebirth.


    The tower of rebirth is locked by countless chains. On the iron rope, there are countless locks. Qi Tianyu''s face is shocked. He looks up at the sky, but he can''t see the top at a glance.


    "Poof, this is the tower of rebirth, which leads to the junction of yin and Yang. How can you see it like this?" Tian shi''er chuckles and looks at Qi Tianyu like a fool.


    "No, I just want to see the scenery. Where is the top?" Qi Tianyu frowned slightly. With such a smile from Tian shi''er, he suddenly felt a little shy.


    "Don''t explain. You just want to see the top." Tian shi''er smiles happily and takes the lead in running forward, but she stops at the door.


    "Come here quickly and help me open the door. I''m not strong enough." Tian shi''er looks very angry.


    "Will you not be strong enough? You are not the master here, "Qi Tianyu said with a puzzled face.


    "My strength grows with your growth. You see what cultivation you are now. Are you ashamed or not? It''s a good thing to talk about me!"


    "And I didn''t know how much energy I spent to save you before. You even despised me!" Tian shi''er is also a master who is easy to blow up hair. He suddenly yells angrily at Qi Tianyu.


    However, in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, Tian shi''er''s hairy appearance was a little cute, which made him step forward quickly. Without saying a word, he rubbed Tian shi''er''s small head, and immediately, Tian shi''er was quiet.


    "Well, I know I''ve wronged you. I''ll open the door now," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, staring at the front door.


    "That''s about the same." Tian shi''er whispered.


    The iron rope in front of us is very hard, one layer after another, which binds the whole tower together.


    "Eye blocking method?" Qi Tianyu frowned and opened his life rune. The iron rope in front of him suddenly changed into nothingness. There was a gap in the middle of the gate. Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to the iron ropes any more and pushed forward.


    Suddenly, inexplicably, the iron rope in front of the bronze gate disappeared in a moment.


    "So amazing?" It''s no surprise that Huang Xuaner''s memory will be changed every day.


    So even if Tian shi''er knew that there was a tower of rebirth, she didn''t know how to get in.


    A long road appears in front of us. In the life tower, countless murals on the walls are vivid, and some cyan and white night pearls appear on the walls."Hum," a clear voice rang out, and the blue night pearls around them suddenly moved.


    "No, these aren''t night pearls. They''re fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Although xuanhuang Tianbei is said to belong to him and tianshi''er, and can completely control this place, Qi Tianyu is still flustered in this situation.


    And at this time, Qi Tianyu also lost the ability to control everything around him. If he died in the death tower later, the ending would be a little funny.


    "It''s OK. It''s just inheritance. You need to accept it and fight well. Now the time in the tower has been readjusted." Tian shi''er smiles with a sly look on his face.


    "If you can solve all these fierce beasts, you will be able to control the death tower, and I will watch the play next to you." Tian shi''er laughed and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu now just put down his heart and knew today''s situation. In fact, tianshi''er knew all about it. Tianshi''er just wanted him to make progress faster.


    After all, the recent sense of crisis is too strong. Even with the seven Qing and six Yu sword formula, Qi Tianyu is not sure that he can deal with the devil.


    If after a period of time, the cultivation of the big devil returns to the peak, even if Qi Tianyu is no more powerful, he will not be defeated.

 Chapter 1292

    "You little guy, you have to protect yourself." Qi Tianyu smiles, and the golden sword suddenly appears. A golden sword Qi flies to Tian shi''er''s eyes, hovering on Tian shi''er''s head, and the sword Qi keeps buzzing.


    "Let me know when you''re in danger." Qi Tianyu said and turned to fight. At this time, the fierce beasts had already appeared in front of him.


    If he talks any more, these fierce beasts will come true. Qi Tianyu''s face is frozen. After the fierce beasts in front of him are resisted by the golden sword, he can see what this guy is.


    "Kylin? No, there are Black Unicorn in hell? " Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. The golden sword in his hand turned into a ruler. He didn''t want to use the blade to treat the sacred beast.


    "Don''t worry, they are immortal. If you can''t fight, they think you can, then you need to keep fighting here. But don''t worry, no matter how much time you spent here, the outside time is relatively static."


    Tian shi''er is sitting beside her. It seems that a layer of spiritual power envelops her. Some fierce beasts around her suddenly release their martial arts to Tian shi''er.


    Tian shi''er''s face did not change, but he still looked at Qi Tianyu and let the martial arts attack him. As a result, the martial arts just disappeared in front of him. It turned into a layer of spiritual power, leaving no trace.


    "Time is relatively static. If you say that, you really need to rest assured." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that the fierce beasts around him constantly released their martial arts skills, but he was still fighting without any worry.


    The attack of the unicorn beast is very mild. Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to kill him with one hand. As for other fierce beasts, Qi Tianyu seems to be more relaxed now.


    The four sacred beasts are also here, but they are also very gentle fierce beasts. They are just spending time with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu originally thought that he could consume these fierce beasts, and he could not fight him any more, so he would win. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t really want to fight Qilin and the four fierce beasts.


    However, after dozens of hours, Qi Tianyu realized that something was wrong. In front of him, the spirit power of these fierce beasts, holy beasts, one or two were like bottomless holes. After fighting for most of the day, he didn''t consume any spirit power.


    "What''s the situation?" Qi Tianyu was shocked.


    "Their spiritual power is inexhaustible. If you want to spend it, you may be the one who falls down in the end, cluck..." Day Shi son all sorts of boring said.


    "Don''t tell me earlier," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. In this way, he really had no other way but to beat the holy beast in front of him.


    Although these sacred beasts are only illusions, I don''t know why, when Qi Tianyu fights with them, he always thinks of the other four sacred beasts in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The golden sword is buzzing, the long river sunset sword Jue, the ten thousand sword Guizong, the seven Qing and six Yu sword Jue, all of a sudden, one after another released, constantly fighting.


    At the end of the day, the fierce beasts and holy beasts finally fell down, disappeared without a trace, and turned into a breeze.


    On the wall, the murals reappear, but this time, they seem to have some blood.


    Qi Tianyu looks around curiously and is about to pull Tian shi''er, but suddenly a powerful force merges with Qi Tianyu.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and a powerful spiritual power suddenly merged into his body, constantly pounding Qi Tianyu''s meridians.


    "If you can make a breakthrough, you can make a breakthrough. If the tower recognizes you, it will give you a chance to make a breakthrough." Tian shi''er said beside him.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, sat on the ground, and actively absorbed the spirit power. The spirit power kept circling and turned into a vortex around Qi Tianyu.


    "Comfortable." Qi Tianyu felt much more comfortable. Recalling the layout of Zhou daoren, his air in the secret place was so thin that he felt very different now.


    Countless spiritual forces run through Qi Tianyu''s meridians and bone collaterals, scouring them again and again, expanding Qi Tianyu''s meridians.


    Qi Tianyu''s Dantian is ten times the size of ordinary people, but now, Dantian is still growing. Qi Tianyu''s Dantian is like a chaotic ocean constantly fluctuating.


    In Qi Tianyu''s Dantian, there are countless iceberg shaped things floating on the sea.


    Under the ocean, the iceberg crystal is too huge to imagine. The spiritual power outside is constantly compressed in. In Qi Tianyu''s Dantian, the spiritual power is constantly converging and converging into crystals.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was twisted by the swelling pain of Dantian and the tearing pain of his meridians. It was not so difficult to break through in the past. After all, Qi Tianyu took the initiative to absorb spiritual power, and he was able to control the speed of absorbing spiritual power.


    But now, Qi Tianyu''s ability of absorbing spiritual power is lower than that of transmitting spiritual power to the tower of life. Qi Tianyu has become a balloon blown by people, expanding and expanding.Tian shi''er is beside him. He looks worried and looks at Qi Tianyu. He wants to help but has no way.


    Outside, Yue Yunfeng searched Qi Tianyu several times, but they didn''t find him.


    "Where''s the boss?"


    "I don''t know. He seems to have said that he would like to go out for a while. Let''s wait. After all, if we go out now, we will be very dangerous if we don''t have Qi Shaozhu with us."


    "Yes, but what should we do if there is something unexpected?"


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was tense and they gathered together to discuss the countermeasures.


    "If you go out and talk to them, just say that Qi Tianyu is OK." Tian shi''er suddenly appears in front of Tian Ming beast and says to Tian Ming beast that he almost didn''t scare Tian Ming beast to death.


    Tianshi''er explained that Tianming beast believed that Tianming beast was still sleeping, but when tianshi''er looked around, he thought Tianming beast was cute and cute, so the hard work naturally fell on Tianming beast.


    When xuanhuang Tianbei appeared in the outside world, it was an extremely fine dust that no one could detect.


    Yue Yunfeng''s worried words are just talking in front of xuanhuang Tianbei. Tianshi''er can hear what they are saying with a move of his heart. At this moment, tianshi''er is a little upset, so he tries to make them stop.

 Chapter 1293

    "Boss, he''s OK. Don''t worry. Just wait where you are." Dawn beast jumped out, squeaked in front of the crowd, and ran away.


    "What beast was that? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    "How does he know Qi Shaozhu? Is it the strange favor of Qi Shaozhu? Why can he appear in front of us and disappear in an instant


    "Isn''t that an exaggeration? It''s incredible. Fortunately, he''s not the enemy. Otherwise, don''t you think we''ll all have an accident easily? "


    People are shocked to discuss, want to know what the fierce beast is.


    "That is indeed the special favor of Qi Shaozhu. Maybe something happened to Qi Shaozhu was delayed, so he sent his special favor to come and tell us. Let''s not worry. After all, if we worry too much, there will be a big trouble." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu''s face turned red. Dantian was in agony like a balloon that would explode in a second.


    At last, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power has been accumulated to a certain extent. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified and controls the spiritual power in the meridians to rush to the true nerve pulse.


    Qi Tianyu is now a real God. If he breaks through the first level, he will be closer to the position of the God.


    Qi Tianyu was reading xuanhuang Jue and running Lingli. At the same time, he was pounding the Lingmai fiercely. Finally, the power on the Lingmai was dashed. Qi Tianyu''s Lingli seemed to find an exit, and immediately swarmed into the opened meridians.


    "Hiss..." Qi Tianyu cried out in pain. This channel, which had just been opened, was still very tender and could not bear the impact of spiritual power like the waves. However, for the moment, Qi Tianyu could not control it.


    At last, Qi Tianyu''s magic power was filled up, but the whirlpool of spirit power in the sky had not stopped. It was still on Qi Tianyu''s head, gathering spirit power and merging into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "What''s going on? Don''t worry about it, "Qi Tianyu said with a bitter face. He just stepped into the true God triple, without any premonition, and his whole body was filled with spiritual power again.


    "Come on, step on the God, I will be able to know more." Tian shi''er looks at Qi Tianyu and cheers him up.


    She didn''t expect that the reaction of the death tower was so big that it was not enough for Qi Tianyu to break through a level of realm. There were so many spiritual powers gathering in Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, looked at Tian shi''er, nodded and looked helpless.


    Now he has nothing to do but persist and try to step on the God. After all, these spiritual powers are beyond his control.


    Unless Qi Tianyu''s strength reaches a certain high level, he can completely control the reincarnation tower.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power was constantly running in his body, and the speed of running was faster and faster. In less than a moment, Qi Tianyu''s just broken martial pulse was changed from immature to sophisticated.


    "Half step God, oh, this time, I''m really not ready, but with enough spiritual power, it''s enough." Qi Tianyu laughed in his heart and recalled that when he broke through the God, he was so nervous that he had to make all kinds of preparations.


    But now he just needs enough spiritual power. As long as he has enough spiritual power, he can step on the God.


    Qi Tianyu''s bones radiate a light golden light, and his body also radiates a golden light. From a distance, Qi Tianyu is like a golden God of war.


    "Hum..."


    A few hours later, Qi Tianyu''s God Wu pulse was finally pierced into a small hole. The spiritual power hummed, and instantly turned the small hole into a smooth meridian.


    "Hiss Again, "Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. The spirit power swarmed in and occupied Qi Tianyu''s whole meridians. Qi Tianyu stepped over the God of heaven, and directly penetrated the martial pulse, turning it into the cultivation of God level.


    Tian shi''er looks at Qi Tianyu with an incredible look. Originally, she thought it would take several days for Qi Tianyu to make a breakthrough, but now it seems that it took less than two days for Qi Tianyu to go from the true God to the God.


    "Oh, no more breakthroughs? I''m afraid that my foundation of cultivation will not be very stable if I break through the heavy burden of heaven and God again. " Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. On his head, the huge whirlpool was still shaking, conveying the spiritual power to his body.


    As if aware of the voice of Qi Tianyu''s heart, this time, the spiritual vortex in the sky just filled Qi Tianyu''s heavenly spirit and martial pulse completely, and then slowly dispersed, without letting Qi Tianyu continue to break through.


    Qi Tianyu was paralyzed on the ground. He could not say that he was comfortable, but he didn''t want to move at all. He broke through these two days. All his mind was consumed.


    Breakthrough cultivation is not a physical breakthrough. The spirit villain also needs to maintain the balance in the body and control the operation of spiritual power.


    In ordinary times, the spiritual power in the monk''s body is very controlled by the monk, but in the breakthrough, the monk needs a strong mind to stabilize the spiritual power in his body.Otherwise, it is a small matter to break through the failure, and it is a big matter to break the meridians. If the meridians are broken, if there is no panacea, I''m afraid that in this lifetime, the whole person will be a useless person, and will never be able to cultivate and return to the world of practitioners.


    "How are you feeling? Is it comfortable? " Tian shi''er appears in front of Qi Tianyu and shakes his hand in front of his eyes. Qi Tianyu opens his eyes powerfully and looks at Tian shi''er.


    "Much better. I just don''t want to move. Why don''t you lie down?" Qi Tianyu looked at the look that Tian shi''er wanted to pull him up, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah? Well, I''ll lie down, too. " Tian shi''er is lying on the ground, close to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the top of the tower, as if he could see through the top, but in fact, there are countless layers of buildings on his head.


    At the door where Qi Tianyu was lying, it was just the door that just came in.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he could see some things in the tower of rebirth.


    Is this huangquan road? Qi Tianyu looked at a passage not far away and looked surprised. Around the two sides of huangquan Road, the red and blue flowers on the other side were blooming brilliantly.

 Chapter 1294

    On the huangquan Road, countless pits are covered with yellow mud and water, and it seems that there are creatures floating inside.


    Near huangquan Road, there are also marshes. On the marshes, there are many spiritual forces floating, proving that there are creatures below. But now, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what they are.


    Qi Tianyu only knew that all the creatures were afraid of him and didn''t dare to come out, but they were curious and wanted to see what the owner of the tower looked like.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and lies on the ground, ignoring them. Only in this way can Qi Tianyu give them a sense of security, lest they think that Qi Tianyu wants to catch them and make soup.


    On the other side of huangquan Road, flowers grow countless antennae. There are countless faces hanging on the antennae. Some are smiling, others are crying. There are all kinds of strange things.


    The golden sword is suspended in the air, constantly hovering, but there is no hostility, because the golden sword also knows that Qi Tianyu is the master here now.


    "Do you think it''s good to throw those two bodies to the tower of rebirth?" Qi Tianyu stood up and asked. He had been lying for a long time and almost fell asleep.


    "Of course not. You have to go to the hall of the tower of death to get the book of life and death and a seal of death. These two magic weapons can help you solve the big problem."


    "The world inside xuanhuang Tianbei has gathered a lot of Qi power, which is equivalent to a country here, but before you officially announce its establishment, the country is a little lax and Qi power is not enough."


    Tian shi''er has a model to say.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. In this way, what Tian shi''er said is really reasonable, and now the tower of death can be used. This place is completely isolated from the outside world.


    The next thing he wants to do is to set up a country, even if there are not half a person in this country, all of them are creatures of other races.


    However, the establishment of the state still needs to be delayed. The four sacred beasts have not yet awakened. Qi Tianyu''s establishment of the state requires them to take charge.


    Qi Tianyu threw out the two flesh bodies. Looking at their appearance, he couldn''t bear it.


    Five or six thousand babies and snakes were tormented day and night. He could not imagine why the devil could do it.


    In the hall of the death tower, Qi Tianyu was attacked by the idea of killing. Qi Tianyu was shocked, and the idea of killing was not weak.


    But this is intended to kill the contact with him, then obediently back.


    Qi Tianyu''s intention of killing can compete with him, so he has no reason to stop Qi Tianyu from taking the book of life and death and the seal of death.


    Qi Tianyu almost couldn''t pick up a fist sized seal. The power gathered in the seal changed Qi Tianyu''s face again and again.


    "Hey, hey, this guy, if he throws it out casually, I''m afraid he can kill people without using his spiritual power." Tian shi''er also knows the weight of this death.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Tian shi''er was watching his joke on purpose. Otherwise, Tian shi''er would have just said that he was dead.


    In the book of life and death of heaven and earth, a curse of death came into sight. Qi Tianyu looked curiously and wrote down the formula of the curse of death.


    Qi Tianyu observed it for a moment and realized it.


    To put it simply, the seal of reincarnation is used to smash people, but with the curse of reincarnation, the seal of reincarnation can smash the power of the monk''s spirit.


    "It''s OK, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Qi Tianyu laughs. If the use of the curse and seal is so little, there is no need to put them in such an important position.


    Qi Tianyu hid the two things, took out the life and death of heaven and earth, and put them on the heads of the two bodies. For a moment, the snake suddenly loosened its mouth, and the babies stopped crying, and a light flashed in their eyes.


    "This life makes you suffer, next life, cast a good baby," Qi Tianyu face complex, voice just fell, heaven and earth life and death thin above, line by line of fine words appeared.


    These words are all used to arrange fate.


    "Now the small world is getting closer and closer to perfection, almost able to go out on its own." Qi Tianyu was thoughtful and always felt that there was something else, but he couldn''t say what was missing.


    "After that, you''ll know." After thinking for a moment, Qi Tianyu finally gave up thinking.


    "Tianshi''er, if you want to play in the future, you can find those fierce beasts, Tianming beasts and Huoling beasts." Qi Tianyu and Tian shi''er said.


    "Good. But I prefer to play with you. Let''s have a look at the others. I don''t know if I can find the feeling. " Tian shi''er seriously thought about it and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "I want to go out and play with you if I can." Tian shi''er muttered in his heart and didn''t say it.


    If she can hide now, it''s better to hide. If she appears beside Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation of the God of heaven may not be able to protect her.Because Tian shi''er doesn''t know whether those old people who lived for millions of years, what happened hundreds of millions of years ago, or those legends, will anyone still know her existence.


    Those characters were the peak of an era. If Qi Tianyu returned to the peak, it would be nothing. According to the truth, she could cope with them. However, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is just God. She dare not take the risk, just for her own sake.


    "If you don''t go back, I''m afraid your men will be worried to death. Deal with these two bodies, and don''t you hurry back?" Tian shi''er said, but he kept holding Qi Tianyu''s hand for fear that Qi Tianyu would let go.


    "Well, dear, I''ll come back with you as soon as I''m free, OK?" Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand and scraped it on the bridge of Tian shi''er''s nose.


    "Well, hurry up. I''m going back to bed." Tian shi''er muttered, and finally had to let go.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Tian shi''er, and his heart is a little complicated. He knows Tian shi''er''s heart.


    After all, after such a long time, it''s not easy for someone to talk with him. But now this person is going to leave soon, and no one is willing to give up. But this is the only way to practice.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu can go back to accompany her at any time, and when Qi Tianyu is by her side, her old illness recovers faster.

 Chapter 1295

    "Well? Boss, what''s the matter with your breath? Why am I getting more and more confused? " Qi Tianyu manipulated the dust from xuanhuang Tianbei and floated to the outside. Then he appeared from the outside and walked into the cave.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath has changed. It seems more mysterious to Yue Yunfeng. Qi Tianyu shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Maybe this is the inexplicable power of the God.


    Qi Tianyu converged his breath back, and Yue Yunfeng felt better.


    "What happened to the friars in the sealed land?" Qi Tianyu asked, now that he has the tower of death, he has been able to send these guys to the xuanhuang Tianbei to reincarnate and live a good life. He doesn''t have to continue to suffer inhuman torture here.


    "Nothing happened, but we friars can''t be around them for a long time, otherwise it will be very uncomfortable. The power of the resentment is so strong that it can''t disperse in the air all the time." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The smell of a dozen ghost friars really made people feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go and see if I can send them away." Qi Tianyu was holding the golden sword. Looking at the array in front of him, he felt a little bit depressed.


    Previously, he had arranged these seal arrays so that he could not find an opening for himself. The purpose was to make these people who are not ghosts or ghosts seal all the time and not let them free from here. But now he wants to untie the seal array.


    The soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hand kept buzzing and untiing the complicated runes. It took more than half a day to untie everything.


    Qi Tianyu took out the book of life and death of heaven and earth and put it on their foreheads. His heart moved, and suddenly countless records appeared on it. The babies were small enough, and the snakes recovered their consciousness, and their eyes returned to their normal color.


    "What am I doing?" In a flash, what they want to get from their memories is just a blank, and then, memories of tens of thousands of years or more come in droves.


    A moment later, all the souls in front of them showed their gratitude. They bowed to Qi Tianyu and went to the reincarnation tower.


    Countless forces of qi movement hover in the sky, condensing into a white cloud shape and drifting to the sky.


    The monk''s hair is gone, and the only thing waiting for them is the terrible huangquan road. After huangquan Road, there are 18 levels of hell that they need to experience.


    Xiaotian smiles at the other end of Heishan cave. Her eyes are lax. For several days in a row, she is bound to do those things. Even though she has countless experiences, she can hardly bear the inhuman torture.


    She was tortured to death, but also to cooperate with the action of the demons, otherwise, waiting for her, is a whip.


    People who are stupid enough to negotiate with the devil naturally don''t know what it''s like to seek skin with a tiger. Xiaotian''s beauty is really enough, but her strength is not enough. In the eyes of the devil, she is just a plaything.


    This plaything has no identity for him to kill. A generation of arrogant, matchless, degenerated into what it looks like today, but no one knows. Of course, even if someone knows that she is imprisoned and her prisoner is a demon, no one will want to rescue her.


    Before the memory stone comes out, the monk who wants to rescue xiaotianxiao may have to wait in line, but xiaotianxiao and xuanshewei have already been seen.


    Ling Tian is not dead yet. Now no one dares to talk about Xiaotian Xiao. Once they talk about Xiaotian Xiao and Ling Tian hears it, Ling Tian will go crazy and attack them.


    "Boss, do we want to find out what these ghost friars are like? If the friars killed by them are really infected, I''m afraid the outside world is almost theirs now." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    "That''s what I mean. Let''s talk to everyone. Let''s act separately. Let''s make a group of ten people and try not to fight alone." Qi Tianyu told him to go down.


    Tang Tiansi and Lin Xu went out first with about ten people. One after another, only three of them were left in the cave.


    "Hey, boss, they are all gone. Do we have to share some magic weapons with each other? Look at those guys. They are really powerful."


    Yue Yunfeng looks cunning. Seeing that everyone is leaving, he can''t wait to talk to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu almost thinks that Yue Yunfeng is going to do something again.


    "When dealing with friars, try to integrate the seven Qing and six Yu sword formula into your thoughts. Those friars can''t resist your thoughts."


    Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "It''s easier said than done." Yue Yunfeng said bitterly.


    "Hard? It''s more difficult to study hard and make progress every day. Do you understand? " Qi Tianyu seriously blocked Yue Yunfeng''s mouth, did not let Yue Yunfeng find a reason to continue to cry for magic weapon with him.


    Because Qi Tianyu really has no good magic weapon for them to use.


    "Why does it seem strange all of a sudden?" Yunzihang muttered in a low voice. He didn''t know what was going on around him, so he always felt something was wrong."There''s something wrong. There''s already a fierce beast." Qi Tianyu said cautiously and took out the golden sword from his spine.


    Outside the Heishan cave, dozens of ferocious beasts were covered with bloody blood, and their eyes showed ferocious light.


    The blood was not their own blood, but it was accidentally splashed on them when they were fighting other fierce beasts and friars.


    "What a strong smell of blood." Qi Tianyu frowned and a dozen giant lizards appeared in front of them.


    "It seems that this time, we not only found a good hiding place, but also snacks to eat, ha ha ha." The head of the sky lizard face ferocious said.


    "Yes, although they ate more than ten fierce beasts today, they didn''t have much spiritual power," his subordinates echoed. In their eyes, Qi Tianyu''s three people were undoubtedly a very sweet flesh and blood, and they were very rare.


    "Oh? If you don''t think about it, how can we share it equally with you? "


    "And the environment here, it seems that there is no way to live in your ten lizards." Qi Tianyu''s face said in fear, deliberately pretending to be very scared.


    "It sounds reasonable, but do you think this kind of estrangement will still work for us? Ha ha ha, "said the leading lizard disdainfully.

 Chapter 1296

    As the lizard said, he felt too tired to look up at Qi Tianyu. He turned into a human and appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "After a while, turn their bellies over as much as possible, and the soldiers cut directly into their bellies, and their jaws, eh? Well, now I don''t use it. How can I become a human


    Qi Tianyu frowned. He was just busy communicating with Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi. Unexpectedly, these lizards suddenly became monks.


    The ten lizards in front of them turned into friars. Although they still look the same now, their eyes have been aiming at the friars from time to time, for fear that they would be killed by their own people.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head secretly. In fact, these lizards are not harmonious, and they don''t trust each other. Now he makes a gap between them.


    "Oh? That''s what you say, but there''s no way to prove that you think so, right? Even if you think so, it doesn''t mean other people think so, right, and your actions have betrayed you. "


    , as like as two peas, you will definitely get the last thing, but you look exactly like other lizards. What qualifications do you have for being the leader? Qi Tianyu sneered, pretending to be filled with righteous indignation.


    The leader of Tongtian lizard was red and white, and their strength was almost the same. When he became the leader, he really relied on luck. If we fight again now, I''m afraid that the final winner will not be him.


    "The three of us don''t have the fighting power of sages. You''d better settle your internal affairs," Qi Tianyu said helplessly, looking like giving up resistance.


    "Ha ha, the guy who bewitches people, let''s go up together and kill him!" Tongtian lizard leader''s face changed greatly and said to his subordinates behind him.


    The air was silent for three seconds, and the men behind the leader of the Tongtian lizard moved, but what they moved was not Qi Tianyu, but the leader of the Tongtian lizard.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen sky lizards were in a mess, fighting continuously, attacking fiercely in the air.


    "Little brother is right. Why are you still qualified to be the leader now? If I hadn''t been injured at the beginning, hehe, where would you be?" Everyone looked at the commander with disdain, but at this time, even Qi Tianyu could not understand the relationship between them.


    On the whole, they are on guard against each other and want someone to fight with them.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He and Yue Yunfeng quietly left the Heishan cave.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill them all?" Yue Yunfeng asked in surprise.


    "These lizards are extremely bloody. They are so disgusting that it''s useless to kill them. What are they doing in vain?" Qi Tianyu whistled and said bored.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face became stiff. He was killed by Qi Tianyu at this time.


    Yes, it''s useless to kill the things that can''t be eaten, but Qi Tianyu and his family have no reason to kill these lizards.


    Moreover, the skin of these lizards is rough. If you want to kill them, I''m afraid it will take some time. Now, they don''t have so much time to spend with them.


    Outside, people are in danger. The struggle between the fierce beast and the friars was already dangerous enough, but now, there are still big demons, xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    They don''t have any spiritual power, but they still support it up to now. Those big demons don''t rely as much on spiritual power as monks and fierce beasts. After all, they all rely on the power of resentment to improve their cultivation and fight. As long as their hair doesn''t fall, there will be nothing wrong.


    Gradually, the power of the big devil was expanding. As soon as Qi Tianyu came out of the cave, he just met two monks with snakes in their hair.


    "What''s the situation? So many monks are infected? " Yue Yunfeng''s face was dignified and his voice just dropped. The two monks in front of him ran towards him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he used the power of human shackles to meet him and resist his opponent''s attack.


    "Well?" The monk on the opposite side was surprised. It was a little strange to see Qi Tianyu not playing according to the routine.


    When other monks met them, they would hide far away, but Qi Tianyu took the initiative to meet them and resist their attack.


    "Who are you? Just here? Don''t you know we can''t get into trouble? " The monk on the other side asked three questions in a row.


    "You can''t be provoked? Ha ha ha, "Qi Tianyu laughed, feeling a little puzzled.


    The person in front of us has expanded into this shape. Can we rely on the snakes and babies on our heads?


    "Ha ha, those who don''t know are fearless. In a moment, you will know how powerful our fighting capacity is. Now join us, and you may have a chance to be my disciple."


    Another friar, arrogant and domineering, did not pay any attention to Qi Tianyu. After all, Qi Tianyu still provoked them. What the friar said was aimed at Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang."Boss, do you want to deal with it directly or not?" Yue Yunfeng is ready to recover from being scared.


    "Fight, their combat effectiveness is not so strong now. After fighting, I''d like to know why they came here and how they can meet these ghost friars as soon as they go out."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he didn''t need to do anything to deal with the two ghost friars. It''s OK to let Yue Yunfeng practice their skills, so that they don''t have to find out the way to fight.


    "What a shame! In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless! " The ghost friar in front of him was completely angry, and his hair was constantly fluttering. He went to kill Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    "Seven Qing six Yu sword formula, one sword one life, use your ideas to condense sword Qi, each idea can be a different feeling."


    "The Qi of the seven Qing and six Yu swords are all living Qi. Only by using your mind to condense the Qi can the Qi exert its greatest power."


    Qi Tianyu was constantly instructing them how to use the seven Qing six Yu sword formula. At this time, yunzihang''s sword formula moves were all integrated into their own fighting style, not in accordance with the original fighting style of the seven Qing six Yu sword formula.


    The more they fight, the more guilty they feel. They find that they can''t win even if they rely on the snake and baby they just got.

 Chapter 1297

    "Who are you?" The bigger the friars were, the more shocked they were. At this time, they found that they could not beat Qi Tianyu. In Qi Tianyu, they had endless spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu ignored the friars on the opposite side, and the attacks appeared one after another. Bombing on their hair, the attacks basically contained seven Qing and six Yu sword formula.


    Although they are not very skilled, now they have been able to bring the essence of Qiqing Liuyu sword formula into full play.


    At last, the two monks fell to the ground and had no ability to resist. Qi Tianyu immediately sent them to the death tower to get rid of the snakes and babies on their heads. Then he pulled them out again.


    "Are you convinced now?" Qi Tianyu said faintly, with a move of his golden sword, he cut off all their meridians to prevent them from having any accomplishments.


    The two monks'' faces were as gray as dirt. They did not expect that they could not fight with Qi Tianyu.


    "Say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll have to take you on the road. " Qi Tianyu said faintly, a burst of spirit pressure on them to suppress the past.


    "Say, I say," the two friars were shaken pale, more painful than their channels being abandoned.


    "I know what you want to ask. Most of the monks who meet me these days also ask this question." Two friars helplessly said.


    "I don''t know the identity of the ghost friars. I only know that they are very powerful and have been recruiting people. I don''t know why they do it."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t know where they are hiding. Now we only meet them once. It seems that they want to rule the world or something."


    The two monks looked like they didn''t know anything. After talking for a long time, they still didn''t say anything. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The golden sword suddenly penetrated their heart and ignored them.


    "Go on, kill one when you see one, and kill a pair when you see two. I don''t believe there''s no way to kill all these ghosts." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Even the ghost friars can say such words about ruling the world, but they really need to speed up. It''s a month away from the end of the secret world.


    At that time, these ghost friars and big demons are likely to appear in the white tiger Dynasty. If the white tiger Dynasty can''t deal with them properly, one of the big demons will escape, and the whole white tiger Dynasty will suffer.


    This time, the number of people killed and injured is the largest. Now the secret is not over, but the number of dead monks has reached more than half.


    In the past, at most hundreds of people died in a dynasty, but this time, the state of each dynasty is not very good, even if they are the best of heaven, even if their cultivation is evil and their talent is unmatched.


    "Boss, there is a mysterious snake guard in front." All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng''s face was frozen, and Qi Tianyu''s divine sense was heard.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. In fact, he had already found the mysterious snake guards. Five mysterious snake guards surrounded a ghost monk. Looking from a distance, he didn''t know what they were doing.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul. After exploring the front, he found that the mysterious snake guards were suddenly fighting with the ghost friars in different ways.


    "It seems that the situation of these Xuan snake guards is not very good. Although they rely on the power of darkness, there is no spiritual power around them now, and the power of darkness is not enough for them to use." Qi Tianyu said.


    What makes Qi Tianyu most curious is why these mysterious snake guards attack the ghost friars. After all, they belong to the forces of darkness. According to the truth, they should be able to talk well with each other and even cooperate with each other.


    "Jie, what kind of power do you have, how do you control the evil power, and how do you integrate the dark power? You''d better tell me earlier, otherwise, now that you are alone, we can have the power to kill you."


    "Besides, Jie is still a nun. It seems that I can taste it again. I don''t know if the ghost monk will have those strange feelings." Xuan snake Wei looked at the monk who had fallen into the darkness in front of him. Desire flashed in his eyes.


    Indeed, although the ghost monk in front of her fell into the underworld, at this time, the ghost monk seemed to be more powerful than the ordinary monk. She could hide her hair and look like a fairy.


    "Ha ha, if you want to know our ghost monk''s ability, it depends on whether you have this ability." The ghost friar said, and in an instant all his hair came out. Countless snakes and babies appeared in front of everyone.


    These ghost things are not the same as before, and this time, these endless snakes and babies are actually sent out, all broken, circling in the air.


    As for the ghost Friar''s head, suddenly appeared a touch of hair, the whole person appears sharp dark style, like the witch, even has a special charm."Tut Tut, this small waist is not bad!" Some Xuan snake guards couldn''t bear it. They suddenly burst out of cultivation and rushed forward, trying to pinch each other''s waist and eat tofu by the way.


    But before he got close, he was covered by endless snakes and babies.


    Countless snakes and babies rushed into xuanshewei''s body from the seven holes, occupying xuanshewei''s meridians and eroding xuanshewei''s heart. Some snakes and babies even went directly into xuanshewei''s Dantian.


    Dark breath burst out from the body of the Xuan snake guards. Although these Xuan snake guards themselves also used the power of darkness, they were eroded by other forces of darkness. At this time, he was also in agony.


    All of a sudden, a Xuan snake Wei fell down, and his blood essence was eaten. A moment later, the Xuan snake Wei was left with only a pair of bones and clothes, no flesh and blood.


    "How ridiculous! Did you not pay attention to our Xuan snake guard? "


    The faces of the surrounding Xuan snake guards changed greatly, and they were on guard. They still underestimated the ghost friars in front of them. Now that a Xuan snake guard was killed, they already knew that the ghost friars in front of them were not so easy to provoke.


    "It''s strange that two groups with the same dark power can''t go together. In this way, their competition really helps us a lot." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1298

    "Yes, it''s better for them to kill each other, and then we can make a profit, but the nun in front of us really looks more than ordinary and weird." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile and some worries.


    "When one of them is dead and clean, we can do it again. This nun should be able to use some useful words." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and Yue Yunfeng said to them.


    The nun''s attack speed and explosive ability are very strong, which is what Qi Tianyu needs to worry about.


    If there are more and more powerful ghost friars like nuns, I''m afraid that in another month''s time, except for these ghost friars, all the other favored ones will die.


    Fortunately, although these ghost friars were transformed from ordinary friars, they could not understand the ordinary feelings now. The whole body was occupied, and the power of spirit was manipulated by the power of resentment, so that they forgot who they were.


    In the secret place, it''s more and more dangerous. When monks walk, they either encounter fierce animals or are trapped in the secret place, or there are demons, and some inexplicable monks.


    "Where are so many snakes and babies coming from? Why are there more and more snakes and babies?" Qi Tianyu was thinking about it when he saw the snake in each other''s hair, which was divided into two parts. Even the baby with the snake in his mouth suddenly became two babies.


    "Differentiation? How can a ghost friar do this? " Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. This differentiation technique was something he had at that time. But at that time, he missed the secret of differentiation technique. At that time, this differentiation technique was nothing. I didn''t expect that he could still encounter it today.


    Finally, an hour passed, and only one of the monks on the scene remained. The other guards either died or fell to the ground moaning.


    "Don''t you mean how to catch me? Giggle, little brother, how can I not touch my body? It seems that this kidney, you really need to go to a good tonic The ghost friar said happily.


    At this time, she was soaked with sweat, her face flushed because of excessive fighting, and her whole body radiated a charming radian. Even Qi Tianyu couldn''t help praising her.


    "It''s a pity, what a beautiful girl. I didn''t expect that she didn''t have it." Qi Tianyu Tucao, and watched the ghost monk make complaints about all the mysterious snake and guard rings in the space of the snake snake.


    "Who''s talking there?" In a flash, the nun in front of her raised her head, and the whole person sent out a breath of danger. The soldiers in her hand pointed to Qi Tianyu fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked and dodged to avoid the opponent''s martial arts. Maybe the opponent was too tired to fight now, and his power was not strong enough.


    "Why do you use your hands when you meet? Can''t we have a good talk? " Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword and pointed to the other nun.


    "Why do you have to talk so much nonsense? People who can hide in the dark for such a long time do not seem to be anonymous. Do you have any interest in understanding the organization of our ghost friars? " The opposite nun, unexpectedly, also pulled up people.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry, but suddenly, when she talks with Qi Tianyu, she is constantly recovering her spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said nothing more. Instead, he killed him with his golden sword.


    "Don''t you really need to think about it? You know, it''s the world of ghost monks. If you think about letting go now, I can give you another chance. It''s rare. You''d better think about it. "


    The opposite nun''s face is cautious, looking at Qi Tianyu''s attack move more and more fierce, can''t help saying.


    "What good fortune is there to go to you?" Qi Tianyu asked a moment later, deliberately making the nun feel that there was a chance for Qi Tianyu to enter the water.


    Sure enough, the nun immediately relaxed her vigilance, fighting with Qi Tianyu and saying all kinds of things.


    "Jie, we can have a relationship at any time. There are so many shuilingling sisters there," the friar said, and gave Qi Tianyu a wink.


    "How do you usually practice?" Qi Tianyu was more interested in this cultivation.


    "It''s good to absorb the power of darkness. As for martial arts, we also have piles of them. If you want to cultivate any martial arts, you can go and get them at any time."


    "I think your accomplishments are more powerful than those just now. That''s why you are qualified to get this opportunity. If you want to enter our organization, not all kinds of people can come in. Most of the ghost friars on the road are just thugs."


    In front of him, the monk kept talking, but he said a lot to Qi Tianyu, and let Qi Tianyu know something, such as the change of the big devil recently.


    But even so, Qi Tianyu still needs to constantly consume the opponent''s combat power, so that the opponent can not have the power to use differentiation.Otherwise, all three of them will be in danger later.


    Qiqing Liuyu sword Qi is in the golden sword battle. He is ready to fight at any time, but it''s not the right time, because Qi Tianyu is testing his best strength.


    "If Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue is too powerful, it may make her directly faint. If Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue is not powerful, it may be swallowed by the other side." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, constantly touching each other''s strength.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qi Tianyu finally almost understood the nun''s hidden strength, and burst out the cultivation and seven Qing six Yu sword formula.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi came out of the golden sword in a flash, and they wandered around constantly. They were buzzing and surrounded the nuns in the middle.


    The nun''s face changed greatly, and there was a stabbing pain in her head. It was caused by the attack of Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue. But at this time, she thought something had happened to her body.


    Qi Tianyu took out the book of life and death of heaven and earth and put it in front of her. Suddenly, all the snakes and babies on her head fell off, and the whole person seemed to have recovered a lot of consciousness.


    The big devil can pull a person into the underworld completely. Can the seven Qing six Yu sword formula also pull a person out of the underworld? Qi Tianyu was thinking, in front of the nun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of clarity, is no longer the previous bloody color, is no longer full of venom.

 Chapter 1299

    But when Qi Tianyu took back the soldiers, the nun suddenly changed back to her former appearance, her pupils were red, but the better thing was that there were no snakes and babies on her head.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu''s face was on one side, and he immediately restored his sword Qi to its original position. Sure enough, the ghost monk regained his mind.


    "Daoyou, help me."


    "Don''t move. Keep it that way." The nun''s eyes were clear again, and he said to Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu said with a puzzled face.


    "The power of my spirit is combined with the power of evil. Only in this way can I suppress the power of evil."


    "Do you still have those damned snakes and babies? Some words must be eradicated. They are the source of infection. When I lost the control of my spirit, I couldn''t listen to all my words. Many of them were deceiving. "


    The nun in front of her said wearily.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu nodded cautiously, thinking about how to save her. If there is a way to save the nun, Qi Tianyu will naturally save her.


    "Do you have any idea? How can I save you? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Can you help me get rid of that evil power, the spirit villain." The nun thought about it and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Ah?" Qi Tianyu was shocked in his heart, and his face was muddled. If it was normal, Qi Tianyu could force it out with pills or spirit power.


    But in this case, if you want to force out the evil power of the great devil, I''m afraid it will take a combination of yin and yang to work.


    "Among you, are there many people who can be rescued? What''s the probability of those infected by snakes and babies being rescued?"


    "I''m not taking advantage of others'' danger, but in this case, I''m afraid it will take some men and women to help you force out the evil force." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    The nun blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s your name?" Qi Tianyu broke the awkward situation and asked.


    "Qingxinzong, Lin bingyue." Said the friar, biting her teeth.


    Qingxin Zonglin bingyue? Is there any relationship between this man and Lin Ruyue? Qi Tianyu thought in his heart, but Lin Ruyue said a few days ago that he would go to find the monks who came to the secret place of Qingxin sect and eliminate the hidden danger of their sect. According to the truth, if Lin Ruyue had any relationship with her, they should be together.


    "Do you know Lin Ruyue? What''s your relationship? " Qi Tianyu is still hesitant to ask, next to Yue Yunfeng has blurted out.


    "She''s my sister. Why, do you know her?" Lin bingyue asked in surprise. She could see that Yue Yunfeng was obviously in favor when she mentioned her sister.


    "Did your sister meet you? I''m Qi Tianyu. " Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and said helplessly that the world is too small. All the people he met are related to each other.


    "Ah?" Lin bingyue screamed, which almost made the Qi Qing and Liu Yu sword Jue around confused. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu reacted quickly and quickly stabilized the sword Qi around him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Lin bingyue said with a bitter smile. She didn''t know that the person in front of her was the one who made great contributions to their qingxinzong and saved his sister several times.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a long time, but he still didn''t find a suitable way. The best way is to make the connection between gods and souls, but it seems to be more difficult.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have begun to arrange hidden arrays around them, integrating them into a small space and hiding them in the void. Fortunately, this place is still remote, and there won''t be any fierce animals or creatures.


    "The meeting of spirits?" Lin bingyue''s face turned red and she was a little embarrassed, but after a moment, she nodded.


    Her spirit villain can only be saved because of the magic weapon. Now, the magic weapon is almost occupied by the evil force. If she takes off like this, I''m afraid that even if God comes, she won''t be able to save her life.


    In the intersection of gods and souls, the power of gods and souls is used to condense a piece of heaven and earth. In the heaven and earth, the two gods and souls take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the bed. In the process of the intersection of gods and souls, the power of gods and souls attached to Lin bingyue is forced out.


    Of course, there is no need for any contact between the spirit and the body, just for the spirit villains to blend in the heaven and earth condensed by the power of the spirit.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and began to gather a new world around him.


    The power of chaos turns into a small world. It''s like a paradise. There are no fierce animals and no crisis. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain emits a light golden light. Lin bingyue''s spirit villain, with a trace of black, appears in the spirit world.


    The spirit villain is actually a reduced version of a monk.


    "How are you? Is this environment acceptable? " Qi Tianyu said casually.In order to save people, there is no way, that kind of thing must be done.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister Zhu lin''er, do you think Qi Tianyu will encounter anything? There is only one month left. If he doesn''t come back, we should go to him."


    Seeing that Zhu lin''er put down his soldiers, Tang Yiyue came over. During this period of time, they were not only practicing but also taking care of Tianzong affairs. They were very busy.


    "It''s OK. You can see that the power of Qi luck of tianzhuzong is still good, and it''s still increasing, which shows that Qi Tianyu is still well."


    "I think you miss him, cluck..." Zhu lin''er chuckled.


    "Don''t you miss him?" Tang Yi Yue angrily murmurs, Chen Yu Xin is also nearby, a pair of silly appearance, don''t know what to think.


    "Do you think he will bring another woman back this time?" Zhu lin''er was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked.


    "Should not," Chen Yuxin subconsciously blurted out.


    "It''s hard to say, but I can only follow him. There will always be a lot of people behind those who want to do big things. " Tang Yi Yue wry smile a, calm of say.


    "Yes, no matter. Anyway, the abducted woman will be treated as a sister." They murmured a few words and each picked up a piece of snow cake to taste.


    This snowflake cake is also a high-quality product, which is hard for ordinary people to eat. In the huge Nanyang country, there is only one place where snowflake cake can be produced, and the annual output is also very low.

 Chapter 1300

    There is a beautiful scenery in the spirit world. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain and Lin bingyue''s spirit villain are constantly blending and combining.


    Spring is all over the garden. In the spirit of Lin bingyue, the evil light suddenly moves. It seems that it is against something. However, Qi Tianyu and Lin bingyue are more fiercely combined.


    Finally, the evil power seemed to be unable to resist Qi Tianyu''s pressure, and came out of Lin bingyue''s body. All the spirit auras around him immediately tied the evil spirit power tightly together.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain returns to his body, and Lin bingyue''s injury has recovered. They are embarrassed and don''t know what to say.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang had been hiding away for a long time, but they didn''t go to see Qi Tianyu''s movements.


    "Well, you don''t mind, let''s go to your sister together, lest they have an accident." Qi Tianyu was silent for a moment, and finally broke the silence.


    It''s just that I''m embarrassed.


    "Good." Lin bingyue lowered her head and said that she was blushed. Although it was the power of the spirit, the feeling was stronger than the combination of the body and the body.


    See no situation, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang just appear from the side.


    "Boss, there are people fighting ahead. I don''t know what they are fighting for. Do you need to go and have a look?" Cloud son navigation facial expression dignified of ask a way.


    "Good!" Qi Tianyu and Lin bingyue said in one voice, originally they wanted to transfer the topic embarrassment, but by their God tacit understanding appeared, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed again.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang can''t laugh or cry, they can only walk forward first.


    "It seems that those friars are fighting for something. The war seems to be a little fierce. It''s hard to distinguish between the top and the bottom. Should we just plug in the middle, or should we first see what magic weapon it is?" Yue Yunfeng asked.


    "Let''s have a look. Now there won''t be any good things in this secret place. Maybe they are fighting for a big devil, not necessarily." Qi Tianyu sighed and said helplessly.


    They nodded and went to the place Yue Yunfeng said. Hundreds of monks kept fighting in front of them, and their martial arts collided fiercely in the air.


    "Why do they have spiritual power?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised, and he found out what was wrong with the monk in front of him.


    In ordinary times, the spiritual power gathered by the monks in this secret place is not so powerful, but at this time, their fighting power is a little terrifying, as if they had been treated with hormones.


    "What''s the situation?" Qi Tianyu frowned tightly, looking at the scene in front of him, he had some unknowns in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the middle of their fight for the middle, a drop of condensed colorful blood, constantly emitting power.


    "The inheritance of ancient great power, no wonder it has such great power." Qi Tianyu suddenly realized, but the power of this drop of colorful blood is not so pure.


    The power of countless demons is hidden in the blood, emitting a strange smell, but no one is aware that something is wrong, and they are still fighting madly, as if as long as there is a drop of blood in their body, as long as they have not fallen, they will be as if they are not dying.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Fortunately, the radiation range of this drop of colorful blood is not so large. It''s just within a hundred meters. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu can''t stop the tragedy.


    That drop of colorful blood suddenly suspended in the air, around the blood, there is a barrier to protect, the blood is like a bead, crystal clear, but also contains countless spiritual power and magic.


    There are even ideas and murders of ancient powers, but if you can get this drop of colorful blood, the benefits will be endless.


    A drop of ancient powerful blood can drive a small family into a big family. A drop of ancient powerful blood can directly turn a saint into a God. Of course, ancient powerful blood can also directly turn a saint into a useless person or even a ghost.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing, as if he wanted to get a drop of colorful blood.


    In the golden sword, Xiao Hei''s face was a little dignified as he gazed at that drop of colorful blood.


    "Qi Shaozhu, don''t let other people get this drop of blood, otherwise, it will be finally got by the big devil."


    "If the big devil gets this drop of colorful blood, I''m afraid it will harm the world, because this drop of colorful blood can directly restore the power of the big devil to the peak. At that time, unless the four dynasties join hands, the big devil can be repressed again."


    The sword Qi continuously communicates with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, his face was dignified, and released the power of the spirit to observe the movement around him, for fear that these ghost monks suddenly appeared. After all, the whole secret world is full of their eyeliners.


    Where the wind blows, the ghost friars will appear in the first time.


    "Well? There is a familiar smell. " Qi Tianyu suddenly noticed Lin Ruyue''s breath and looked up to see Lin Ruyue, Shan''er and Yi''er."Is there anything good here? Eh, Lin bingyue, how did you get together? " Lin Ruyue came around and said in surprise,


    "Er Er, that''s nothing, just a chance encounter, which is almost the same as I met you before," Qi Tianyu explained casually, but Lin Ruyue didn''t believe anything, but Yi''er looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously.


    Qi Tianyu''s appearance now is obviously that the cat is wiping his mouth.


    "Don''t go in the past. Although you qingxinzong are practicing bingxinsu formula, the magic power contained in the colorful blood is too strong. I''m afraid that your past will also be affected." Qi Tianyu and Lin Ruyue said.


    Lin Ruyue nodded and sat down beside Qi Tianyu. Although Qi Tianyu was a little worried, he could only calm down at this time and let the friars close to the colorful blood fight to death first.


    Several of them are guarding this place with a radius of 100 meters, and will not let other friars get close to it. Once other friars get close, they will join in the fight for colorful blood.


    When the time comes, it will be more difficult to clean up the scene when the ghost friars appear.


    The golden sword wanders around constantly. As long as there are creatures approaching, he will inform Qi Tianyu in the first time.


    The monks in the field were bloody red and looked very strange. What made them feel even more strange was that none of them had fallen down so far.

 Chapter 1301

    "This, turned into a skeleton, can continue to fight?" Yue Yunfeng was shocked and looked at everything in front of him. It was incredible. One or two of the monks on the scene were scarred, but they seemed not dead. They were fighting constantly, as if they had been manipulated.


    What''s more, some friars were destroyed by other friars, leaving only a pair of bones. However, they also insisted on fighting in the field, and their eyes were still red.


    "If they had a strong pursuit of martial arts cultivation, they would be able to become gods now," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    It''s not difficult to become a god if you have this mind to cultivate.


    "Well? No, they seem to have been manipulated by the idea of that drop of colorful blood. " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He released a spirit idea and explored the bones.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked by a powerful power of spirit. Qi Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood and frowned.


    "What''s the matter with the boss?" Yue Yunfeng and his family were guarding Qi Tianyu for a moment. They thought Qi Tianyu was attacked by someone.


    "Sure enough, it''s the colorful blood left by the ancient power that''s funny," Qi Tianyu said with a frown. Besides the ancient power, no one else can be so powerful.


    "He wants a group of subordinates to help him achieve a certain purpose. These fighting monks have been deliberately controlled by him. These monks will only fight continuously, even if they become bones. As long as they are still controlled by Cao, they will not fall down, and after the battle, they will continue to recover their vitality." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    But they didn''t know what to do with this drop of colorful blood. Even the little black sword Qi in the golden sword didn''t know what the colorful blood wanted.


    "He''s not going to change. He''s going to be a devil again, is he? And this big devil seems to be stronger than another big devil. " Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Those ghost friars didn''t make him feel frightened, but now, guarding this drop of colorful blood, he felt some terror, as if something big would happen here at any time.


    "No, there is only one big devil in this secret place." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and told Yue Yunfeng not to worry. He didn''t want to be scared to death by himself.


    In the field, the colorful blood exudes a strange light, controlling the hundred monks. Suddenly, all the monks are quiet, without any action.


    "Pa!" A clear voice rang out, a hundred monks even neatly arranged into two rows, two rows of monks face to face.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. He explained their changes. His subconscious told him that if he didn''t stop them now, something serious might happen later.


    Sure enough, in front of the two rows of monks, suddenly close together, constantly issued a strange spell sound.


    "Ancient fusion? How can such an evil secret still exist? " Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, staring at the monks in the field, ready to fight at any time.


    Qi Tianyu should have fought earlier, but he started slowly.


    This ancient fusion can''t be disturbed after the beginning. Those who disturb will suffer the tearing pain of ancient fusion, and those who disturb will be transformed into spiritual power by ancient fusion, which will help the two people who are fusing.


    Now what they can do is to take advantage of the fact that their fusion has just ended and their spirits have not been controlled by Cao to solve them by surprise. Otherwise, they don''t know what this drop of ancient powerful colorful blood will do.


    Yue Yunfeng and his soldiers were waiting quietly. They had already gathered their martial arts skills. As long as Qi Tianyu gave an order, they would release their martial arts skills in an instant and destroy the monks.


    "After the fusion of a hundred people, there are only 50 people left. Will he continue to merge like this, and gather a powerful body, and occupy the power of the body himself?"


    "But what''s in front of us is just a drop of blood from the great power of ancient times. How can we have such a powerful idea that we know how to condense the physical body and return to it by relying on the physical body?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed again and again.


    Fortunately, now this drop of colorful blood has not made any action, it was seen by Qi Tianyu.


    In the moment when a hundred friars gathered into fifty friars, Qi Tianyu moved, Yue Yunfeng and they also moved. One or two of their martial arts skills flew out fiercely, and completely bombed the field into a piece of dregs. But when the dust settled, the colorful blood was still in the air, protected by the inexplicable spiritual power.


    Only a few of the fifty friars were destroyed. Qi Tianyu''s eyes were careful, and suddenly realized that a powerful spirit force was crushing him. Qi Tianyu immediately released a golden spirit force to help people resist the attack, and then he stepped back.Fortunately that drop of colorful blood I don''t know what to imprison, completely unable to move, Qi Tianyu people just stepped back a few steps, didn''t realize each other''s idea.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu and Xiao Hei''s spirit preached.


    "Maybe some ghost friars were devoured by him, so now they have the power of spirit." Xiao Hei is not very clear, looking at the drop of bloody bead in the field, suddenly comes out of the golden sword and hovers around.


    The Qi of seven Qing and six Yu sword comes out of the golden sword and lingers around. It encircles all the places with a radius of 100 meters. There is no dead corner. Even the underground, and the Qi of sword penetrates in and hides in the underground.


    "Well? Boss, what are you doing? " Yue Yunfeng was startled by the situation, but then he reacted.


    "If only there were a witch," Qi Tianyu thought to himself, but now the witch is also with Chen Yuxin. They are eating snowflake cake and eating it crisply.


    The witch can absorb the evil spirit. If she is there, this ancient powerful colorful bead is just a great tonic for her. There is no danger at all.

 Chapter 1302

    With a buzzing sound, the monks in the field adjusted their positions and immediately began to merge. As soon as the ancient fusion technique was in operation, Qi Tianyu could only wait.


    "You can''t go on like this. You''ll wait outside for a while, cover me with martial arts, and I''ll rush in and fight." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and he said to all the people.


    Qi Tianyu opened this life rune, a purple golden light shrouded in the white spiritual barrier.


    "It turns out that this guy is just a defensive array. Let''s merge and I''ll crack the array." Qi Tianyu sneered. The soldiers in his hand bombed the defensive array fiercely. The force of the array kept circling in the air, shaking and making a sound.


    Qi Tianyu sneered. Although the defensive array is extremely powerful and can resist the martial arts of all of them, in the eyes of the array master, it is just a common array, just more complex.


    That idea noticed Qi Tianyu''s action, like some panic, but now he has fallen into a dead situation, he is controlling the ancient fusion. If he interferes with Qi Tianyu now, he will be killed by the ancient fusion.


    At that time, he will be cool without Qi Tianyu. Now the most important thing for them is to fight for time.


    This drop of blood essence of ancient Daneng suddenly vibrated and sent out more spiritual power to maintain ancient fusion.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. The speed of the fusion of ancient powers was twice as fast. According to this speed, Qi Tianyu could not be faster than the ancient powers, no matter how powerful his array talent was.


    Qi Tianyu frowned tightly, and the soldiers in his hand quickly controlled and carved sword Qi, which gradually simplified the complex array.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the beast of dawn pokes out his head and stealthily marks his way around Qi Tianyu, which changes the spatial rules around Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, there''s no problem now. I''ve extended the time ten times for you. Take your time. He''s so angry." Dawn beast bang out a word, and to the xuanhuang Tianbei hiding back, in this outside of the breath let him feel very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, he sneaked out with the help of the law of space. If he was aware of that idea, he might be cold.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and was relieved, but his action still didn''t relax.


    Qi Tianyu wants to break the array ahead of time, waiting for the moment when the ancient fusion is over, he will destroy this drop of blood essence.


    A concentrated version of yin and Yang fire constantly beating, exuding a breath of terror, hidden in Qi Tianyu''s hand heart, an hour of time, Qi Tianyu has completely disintegrated the array, but that idea, but not aware.


    The physical body formed by hundreds of people using ancient fusion techniques must be a very powerful existence. Qi Tianyu still wants this physical body, otherwise, Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to wait.


    "Qi Shaozhu, don''t destroy this drop of blood essence. After a while, we''ll rush up and absorb his power completely," said Xiao Hei in the dark.


    The energy contained in this drop of blood essence is much larger than they imagined. If they can swallow this drop of blood essence, their combat effectiveness is likely to increase several times.


    "Can you still absorb it? No problem. Do you need me to extract those demons first? " Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "No, the idea of sword Qi will not be easily manipulated." Xiao Hei said excitedly.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. It was originally a matter of no solution. As a result, they looked at the problem from a different angle, and immediately the problem was no longer a problem.


    "Boss, there''s a ghost monk coming," Qi Tianyu was proud, and the voice of Yue Yunfeng came from the outside.


    "Try to hold them off for half an hour or so." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    A wave is not even, a wave is rising again. Fortunately, Yue Yunfeng is there. Otherwise, I''m afraid the plan will fail again this time. As long as the ghost friar appears, he will certainly disturb Qi Tianyu''s action.


    "Tut Tut, eh? Isn''t this the little martyr who used to hang out with us before? Why did she go back now? "


    "Yes, the ghost friar would like to have fun with everyone, regardless of men and women, but this guy fought to death every time. Even once, he killed other people directly."


    "But this time there''s a new beauty embryo. Tut Tut, this figure looks hotter than her," the ghost friar said.


    Lin bingyue''s face was very blue. During the period when she was assimilated by the darkness, she had been taken turns for countless times. Fortunately, she had the magic weapon of spirit and her heart was firm. Every time she could wake up at the last moment, it didn''t let those ghost friars succeed.


    Now I meet these ghost friars, and even take these as examples. In other words, everyone will be angry.


    "Lin bingyue, please don''t do anything to avoid an accident. These ghost friars are not simple. It''s better to wait for Qi Tianyu to come out." Yue Yun wind quack quack said a pile, Lin bingyue still face iron green, ready to start.Until Yue Yunfeng said that when Qi Tianyu came out, Lin bingyue immediately calmed down, and did not look angry again.


    "It seems that she can be cured." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Persuading Lin bingyue, suddenly, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang burst out the powerful ability of explosively abusing.


    Once countless times with words to each other live gas to spit blood of them, again quack quack said.


    "Well, you have such ugly hairstyles. Don''t say it''s a woman. Even if the sow sees that you want to get on her, she will directly step back and kick the Flammulina velutipes under you. Naturally, the two birds'' eggs can''t be left. "


    "Ha? Do you think his Flammulina velutipes will be broken? Don''t be funny. It''s just cotton candy. It''s short and soft, with two peanuts in it. It won''t break even if you kick it. "


    Two people you a I a of say, as long as those ghost friars have what action, they will immediately connect back, let them have nothing to say, this just give up.


    The idea in the field is relieved. The ancient fusion is finally coming to an end, and Qi Tianyu seems to be still cracking the array with a sad face.


    Although his own spiritual power has been reduced by half, as long as he finishes the ancient fusion and integrates himself into the body, it''s more than enough to deal with Qi Tianyu. The idea is smiling.

 Chapter 1303

    "Hum..." A clear voice rang out, and the idea was about to penetrate into the body. Suddenly, it could not see anything.


    "What''s the matter? Am I blind? Or is the body incomplete? " Hundreds of thoughts passed through his mind, and a moment later he knew what had happened to him.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? " The idea said cautiously. Looking at everything around him, he couldn''t see his fingers. He had been imprisoned in the dark space by Qi Tianyu for a long time. At the moment when he wanted to merge into the body, Qi Tianyu''s action was one step faster than him.


    "He was finally solved," Qi Tianyu said with a sigh of relief. He took the body away and looked out. Outside, the ghost friars sent out strange power and kept wandering around.


    It seems that they can''t fight Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. After all, the strength of their bickering is higher than their own accomplishments.


    "Boss, has that guy solved it?" Seeing Qi Tianyu come out, they all said with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s basically OK. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu nodded and looked at the ghost friars in front of him. His heart moved. The seven Qing and six Yu sword Jue suddenly moved fiercely, and the soldiers changed fiercely. The sword Qi kept spinning in the air, killing the ghost friars.


    The current Qiqing Liuyu sword formula has devoured the essence and blood of the ancient great power, doubled the fighting power of the whole body, and used endless strength.


    When I met these friars, I was able to let Qi Qing Liu Yu sword Jue vent some of his spiritual power. Unfortunately, it was these ghost friars.


    Qi Tianyu thought that Qi Qing and Liu Yu''s sword Qi destroyed all the ghost friars into dregs, leaving only the snakes and babies on his scalp, which were sent to xuanhuang Tianbei by Qi Qing and Liu Yu''s sword formula.


    Qi Tianyu thought, and sent them to the death tower, so that they could be reincarnated in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Well, isn''t the combat effectiveness too strong?" Lin bingyue was startled.


    "I told you that he is the evil in the evil. You just want to say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder." Lin Ruyue said triumphantly beside him.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yue Yunfeng, go back to the cave to have a look at those guys and see if Tongtian lizard is dead. Tongtian lizard has been fighting for a long time, but it should be solved now." Qi Tianyu thought and said.


    After all, the cave is their stronghold. Hundreds of other monks have to come back here. They can''t leave those sky lizards behind.


    "Good," Yue Yunfeng nodded. After finishing the battle, they went back to Tongtian lizard. Although Tongtian lizard said that its flesh and blood were not delicious, the soup of bones and muscles was really delicious. The crystal in Tongtian lizard was also a good thing, which could be sold at auction.


    Originally, the price of a complete Tongtian lizard was very high, but now Qi Tianyu didn''t know and didn''t need to know.


    In the last life, he would go to auction just because he wanted to exchange things for things and get what he wanted. In this life, xuanhuang Tianbei has given him enough things.


    Qi Tianyu thought that a strange fire of yin and Yang would completely destroy the moving track behind them, so that they would not have to fight again when the monks followed their steps.


    In the black mountain cave, the sky lizards were lying on the ground one or two at this time, some of them were dead, others were dying on the ground, and they were not completely dead.


    Give them another half day, they will devour the sky lizard around them, improve their combat effectiveness, and then occupy the cave.


    But now, Qi Tianyu and his family have completely ignored them. The sword Qi of the golden sword hovers in the air, and sometimes swoops down to kill those lizards.


    "You, you wretch..." Tongtian lizard''s face was bitter, but they had no fighting power, so they were killed by Qi Tianyu.


    "Mean man? Not so? " Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. In the world of practitioners, if you use your mind, you can''t be considered a mean person. If you attack secretly, you can be considered a mean person.


    After a while, some monks came back to the cave and watched Qi Tianyu''s actions. While reporting the situation of these days to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu nodded and his thoughts leaped quickly.


    If they return to the white tiger Dynasty and go to a city, almost half of the prosperous areas of the white tiger Dynasty will be occupied by them.


    At that time, even if the white tiger Dynasty had any foundation, it would not be able to resist the toss of Zhou daoren. What''s more, the white tiger Dynasty had already been understood by Zhou daoren.


    It can be said that this time the white tiger Dynasty changed its Dynasty, there was basically no need to fight. If Taoist Zhou''s strategy was successful, it would probably be only the monks of the emperor who died.


    After making sure that all the monks returned to the cave safely, Qi Tianyu went outside.Judging from their report, Qi Tianyu has roughly known where the devil lives.


    Now there is only half a month left. If half a month goes by, the secret place will be closed. At that time, the devil will surely appear in the white tiger Dynasty, causing a shock.


    Qi Tianyu can''t catch up with the demon out of the secret place. He has no choice but to fight in the secret place and kill the demon as much as possible.


    In addition to increasing the fortune of xuanhuang Tianbei, there may be more benefits in killing this demon. After all, as a demon, he must have collected a lot of treasures. As long as Qi Tianyu takes out these treasures, he will be able to blind others.


    "A good monk, why did he become a devil?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. Judging from the reports of the monks just now, this big devil was obviously a generation of arrogance, but he degenerated into this shape.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too talented, and I''m pushed out. I don''t have backstage, and I don''t know how to be worldly. I can''t help it. I''m treated as a fool." Yue Yunfeng guessed at random.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry, which is really a reason. He has high talent, but he doesn''t find the backstage, and he doesn''t help the backstage to do something. As a result, he becomes a hot potato, and no one will protect him, because he thinks that since the big devil has fallen, it''s not worth wasting.

 Chapter 1304

    If this big devil didn''t fall into the underworld in the end, he and his best friend could barely be controlled by other forces, but he fell into the underworld and was suppressed by his friends.


    Every force wants to get the monks who are gifted with demons, but if these forces can''t wait and don''t get the response from the monks who are blessed with demons, I''m afraid the next step is to use killers directly.


    They will make good use of what they get, but if they don''t get something, they will try to destroy it. After all, they won''t allow others to get what they can''t get.


    If one is not careful and another gifted demon is taken away by the hostile forces, they will be subdued. Therefore, under normal circumstances, as long as those gifted demons are in other places, they will try their best to solve those friars.


    For people like the big devil, naturally everyone wants to solve it.


    Qi Tianyu followed the guide and ran to the ghost monk''s ground. The devil didn''t know that a monk was going to find him, and he came here with the belief that he would be killed.


    At this time, the big devil is still playing with xiaotianxiao. Unconsciously, the big devil has a tendency to abuse people. Xiaotianxiao''s daily life has been extremely painful. Now, she can''t wait to get out of control.


    In ordinary times, as long as she tries to cater to the big devil, the big devil will let her go without a whip and will not beat him. But now the big devil seems to have found a special experience in the process of beating.


    But it''s not so easy for xiaotianxiao to escape. In xiaotianxiao''s body, the big devil has planted a lot of evil Qi. As long as xiaotianxiao has any idea of escaping, the big Mo will find out, and then come and abuse her.


    "I don''t know what the devil is doing. Is he really focused on restoring his cultivation all the time? Such a big devil, that''s terrible, "Yue Yunfeng thought for a moment, scared himself alive, and his face changed.


    "So horrible? I don''t think so. After all, judging from the words of those ghost friars who were solved by us, the devil should be addicted to beauty. I think he will empty his body, and he is not recovering at all. " Yunzihang said beside him.


    Two people look at Lin bingyue together, want to confirm the situation, but Lin bingyue shakes her head, saying that she has not seen the appearance of the big devil, she has not been completely assimilated by the evil spirit before, and the big devil is not what she is qualified to see.


    "That''s strange. Forget it. Go and have a look first." Qi Tianyu''s face was also surprised. It seemed that there were almost no monks coming here.


    It''s like a place of great evil. There are few people here. No friars will come here. I''m afraid most of those friars who have been here have been turned into fertilizer and spiritual power by the devil.


    Qi Tianyu holds the golden sword in his hand, and his martial arts are concentrated in it. As long as there is any movement, Qi Tianyu can react in the first time and help others.


    "Hey, hey, is there another little girl to play with? Jie, you two, go out and give them some color to see. Remember, those little girls, just bring them in. Don''t hurt them. "


    "As for men, it seems that they should be their Taoist companions. I want them to watch their women being teased by me. Jie, it''s exciting to think about it."


    The big devil''s heart moved, and his two ghost friars immediately went out. In this place, the power of the spirit was covered by the big devil. Qi Tianyu felt that something was wrong when he came in at the beginning, but Qi Tianyu didn''t think much at the beginning, just thought it was very strange.


    The two ghost friars hid their tracks and didn''t leak any breath. They gathered a martial arts skill 100 meters away and rushed to Qi Tianyu. As long as Qi Tianyu reacted slowly, I''m afraid Qi Tianyu''s shoulder has been pierced by a blood hole.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Qi Tianyu suddenly congealed in his heart. He subconsciously blocked the golden sword in his hand. With a crash, Qi Tianyu finally stopped his martial arts.


    "How do you get back? What about the other party? " As soon as Qi Tianyu''s face changed, he looked more like a top-notch killer. If he couldn''t strike, he immediately ran away for fear of being discovered by Qi Tianyu.


    Who are these people? Qi Tianyu pondered, but in the air, there was no trace, even in the wind there was no smell.


    "Why is it so hidden? What kind of killer world experts are there? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes are dignified. If blood hand is here, he doesn''t have to worry about what kind of killer he is.


    "Boss, do you want us to retreat first? I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for us to be here now. It''s the territory of the devil and there are two mysterious killers." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    "Well? Wait, this is the territory of the big devil. Ha ha, so the two just now should not be the killer experts, but the ghost friars. " Qi Tianyu reacted, but his face was more heavy. He always felt that this time it seemed to be a little disadvantageous.Sure enough, just as Qi Tianyu was meditating for a moment, another sneak attack appeared. He never knew where. However, Qi Tianyu was ready now. Tens of thousands of sword Qi suddenly appeared, trapping the opponent''s sword Qi.


    The other side''s sword Qi was trembling and couldn''t move. It was crushed by thousands of sword Qi.


    "Don''t destroy him. I''d like to see who''s making trouble in the dark." Qi Tianyu gave a sneer and released the power of his spirit. He explored the sword Qi that just appeared suddenly and found a strange power.


    "Boss, whose sword spirit is it?" Yue Yunfeng''s face is dignified. He wants to know the facts quickly.


    "Ghost friar, it seems that there is the smell of xuanshewei in it. If you don''t guess wrong, xuanshewei is confused by the big devil. Now he is not doing things for heixuan, but doing things for the big devil." Qi Tianyu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu, a monk who can have such a fast speed and bring some feeling to Qi Tianyu, can''t expect anyone else to be here except xuanshewei.


    "Jie, hand over the two little girls. I''ll let you go in and have a look at how they serve others. Jie..." Xuan snake Wei said with a proud face.

 Chapter 1305

    "Oh? I''d like to know why the people of black Xuan are here and become the subordinates of the big devil. "


    "Is it that heixuan hasn''t been powerful for a long time, which makes you think that he is also a bully?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    In front of them, the two monks'' faces changed again and again. They looked at Qi Tianyu in fear. They didn''t know how Qi Tianyu knew the existence of heixuan, and they didn''t know the identity of Qi Tianyu.


    But they did betray heixuan, which anyone can see.


    "You, who are you?" No matter how Xuanyu betrayed Tianwei, he must kill them first.


    "It''s no use killing me. I just told them that when you go back, I don''t believe your commander will let you go." Qi Tianyu smiles and frightens the other party to lose his square inch.


    The two mysterious snake guards of the other side have combined the power of the ghost monk. They are no longer the original Xuan snake guards. Now their fighting power has increased several times.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would not have been attacked by them and could not find their hiding place.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, and he assassinates xuanshewei fiercely. On xuanshewei''s head, countless snakes and babies send out bursts of resentment, and cover Qi Tianyu fiercely.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang also used their martial arts skills to bombard each other. They intended to blossom on xuanshewei with sword Qi and sword.


    Lin Ruyue''s whip is constantly moving, with a few blood colored flowers and snowflakes on it. Every time she hits it, she will draw out some of the essence and blood of xuanshewei.


    Lin bingyue also uses a double whip, but on her double whip, she uses the power of ice. Even the thorn on the whip is ice.


    "One is the power of ice, the other is the power of snow. If the two are combined, the combat effectiveness should be doubled." Qi Tianyu said in his heart.


    Shan''er and Yi''er don''t relax either. They are constantly bombarded with martial arts. The mysterious snake guards are in a mess. Originally, they just want to catch Qi Tianyu and kill him. But now, Yue Yunfeng and they are all around.


    Xuanshewei''s fighting power is advancing by leaps and bounds. In the process of fighting, he constantly absorbs the power of the dark. The power of the dark could not absorb too much, otherwise he would lose his mind completely and become a demon.


    But they can''t care so much now. If they don''t solve Qi Tianyu, they might as well lose their sense. It''s better to have their sense, but they can''t be repaired by xuanshewei.


    You know, heixuan can always adjust the betrayal as he can. After that, the power of the spirit will be completely controlled to help xuanshewei do things.


    Xuanshewei''s pupils slowly turned to blood red, and he began to lose his sense. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. If he lost his sense, he could only use the seven Qing six Yu sword formula.


    When Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue appeared, the two mysterious snake guards in front of them suddenly seemed to see the God of heaven, constantly shaking, as if they had met heixuan.


    Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue is the enemy of the devil. It is specially used to restrain the power of darkness. Anyone who becomes inhumane because of the power of darkness will have no way in front of Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue.


    "This sword formula still has this ability?" Qi Tianyu grinned and sieved the two mysterious snake guards. Then he went on.


    It was so quiet that there was no movement, even the sound of the wind.


    "Where is this place? Are we walking in the middle of the array now?" Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune and looked left and right, but he didn''t see anything related to the array. However, the surrounding was so horrible and quiet, which made people suffocate.


    "What''s the matter? Has all the existence around us been slaughtered, even one insect died?" Qi Tianyu looks at the front, but there is still nothing.


    "What''s the matter? These two guys can''t beat them?" In the dark, the big devil is pounding fiercely in Xiaotian Xiao''s body. He looks up from time to time, as if gazing at the void.


    But in fact, he was staring at Qi Tianyu and others. Qi Tianyu was frightened and always felt that there was something around him staring at them. It was very uncomfortable, but there was nothing around him.


    Everything around is very strange. A lake is hanging in the sky, and the mountains are lying horizontally. In another half a month, he will be able to leave this ghost place. Put, the tree is growing down, in a word, how strange it must be.


    In the black mountain cave, the big devil smiles and throws away Xiaotian''s smile after playing with him.


    the prediction of sword Spirit says that as long as he leaves this ghost place, basically no one can restrain him.At the beginning, even if he knew that he would be killed by the monk who had seven Qing and six Yu sword Jue, he could not help going out.


    Now, without going out, he can enjoy his family in the secret place, and there are a group of subordinates at his command. This kind of Kuai feeling is something he has not experienced for a long time.


    But now, Qi Tianyu appeared in front of him. Although he seemed a little uneasy, now, he felt nothing.


    After all, he just released in xiaotianxiao''s body. At this time, his head is not so flexible.


    "Why is there such a strong power of spirit around?" Qi Tianyu calmly explored everything around him, and the forces kept circling in the air.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed and he seemed to realize something.


    "We are being watched. We should be the devil. Everyone should be careful. Don''t separate." Qi Tianyu and the spirits of all the people preached to Yue Yun.


    As soon as Yunzi and Hangfeng heard this, they immediately gathered their martial arts skills. Lin Ruyue and Lin bingyue also leaned in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu gathered several spirits to attack. Since this is the place where the spirits of the big devil cover, is it right to attack the big devil with the power of the spirits here, and the big devil will also be hurt?


    Qi Tianyu thought, while the hand of the spirit of the power to fly out, in the sky continue to bomb.

 Chapter 1306

    The big devil''s face coagulates and spits out a mouthful of blood. Qi Tianyu''s attack is caught off guard. He doesn''t realize that Qi Tianyu will attack suddenly.


    "That''s ridiculous!" The big devil''s face was angry and gathered a spirit attack. In this spirit attack, countless dark forces were gathered and turned into a sword Qi. In an instant, he killed Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. The spirit villain waved the golden sword. A golden light flashed from the eyes of the people and killed the black spirit completely.


    "It''s really the spirit world of the other party. Hehe, it''s better than that." Qi Tianyu''s golden spirit villain suddenly became active, carrying a reduced version of the golden sword, constantly flying in the air, releasing all kinds of spiritual power in the air, bombing each other''s spirit world.


    When people saw Qi Tianyu''s actions, they began to imitate one or two of them, constantly releasing the spirit''s attack power and bombing the whole world.


    They destroyed all the lakes in the sky, the fallen mountains and the trees growing down that day.


    The big devil''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t defend against the attack of so many people, but it was almost impossible to withdraw the spirit of the small world.


    For a moment, the big devil''s complacent appearance turned pale.


    Qi Tianyu sneered. Through the power of the spirit, he had heard the voice of the big devil spitting blood. Now the big devil had no ability to fight back, so he naturally wanted to do his best to destroy this small world of the spirit.


    If the spirit small world is destroyed, the spirit will be seriously injured, and it will take more than ten years to recover.


    "Hum..." An hour later, the small world of spirits finally disappeared, the space was disordered for a moment, and everything around finally returned to normal.


    "Let''s go. I just locked his position when the void was disordered. Now no matter where he fled, I know his position." Qi Tianyu and others said that he burst out the power of human shackles and ran to the direction of the big devil.


    The devil vomited blood, and the ghost friars under him were shocked. They did not dare to speak, and even more did not dare to see the bound Xiaotian smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s more and more interesting. There are still such characters in this secret place. If you have a chance, you must have a meeting for a while." The devil grinned, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    The big devil licked the blood from the corner of his mouth. The left eye was blood red, and the right eye was white. It looked very evil.


    Step by step, the big devil came out of the cave and stepped on the ground. The stones on the ground were broken.


    "Jie, I haven''t replenished my flesh and blood for a long time. It doesn''t seem good to go out to fight in this state. Jie..." The big devil said, revealing a mouthful of black teeth, with a few drops of blood hanging on them.


    I really can''t think about how Xiaotian Xiao came over these days. The devil took a few steps and looked at the seven or eight ghost friars in the cave. Suddenly, Jie began to laugh.


    As soon as the big devil reached out his hand, a flesh body was out of control and sucked by the big devil. The big devil opened his mouth. He didn''t know what ability it was. He turned his mouth into a bloody mouth and devoured the monk completely.


    "Burp It''s still not enough. Why is it that I only have a little strength after so long? " The great devil shook his head, frowned, stretched out his hand again and swallowed up a body.


    The rest of the ghost friars'' faces changed greatly. They didn''t know how to do this, but they couldn''t run even if they wanted to.


    The dark forces that they are usually proud of restrict their activities. The dark forces are the necessary forces for the big devil to control them.


    There is no free lunch in the world. That''s the truth. In a moment, the devil will devour all the flesh and blood.


    "Jie, there is another girl!" The big devil turned to look at xiaotianxiao. Xiaotianxiao trembled and looked so pathetic. At this time, she was already scared. She didn''t know why the normal looking big devil could eat a person with one mouth open.


    "Just keep it, don''t eat you, as long as you know better, Jie..." The big devil laughs wildly and goes outside the cave.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu and they were already at the entrance of the cave and witnessed all this.


    "Well, isn''t the devil terrible? Shall we retreat first, go back to cultivate him for thousands of years, and then come back to fight him? " Yue Yunfeng''s face was trembling and his stomach was turning.


    Looking at each other as cannibalism, no matter how strong the psychological people will be nausea, not to mention the original is full of blood around, people always want to spit out.


    Lin Ruyue and Lin bingyue have already vomited out, and their faces are pale. After living in the world of monks for so long, they still see the monk swallow people for the first time.


    "You are those little kids, right? Who has got the inheritance of Qiqing Liuyu sword formula? Come out." The big devil said faintly, his head was full of criticism on his shoulders, and the snakes were pulled long by the baby''s weight, whining constantly."What little boy, what seven Qing six Yu sword formula?" Yue Yunfeng asked softly.


    "You don''t know where you come from. Let''s go. We won''t play with you. We will isolate you." Yunzihang said beside him.


    "It''s not right for Jie to eat the spirit of death, Jie. I can''t even eat the spirit of death


    The big devil laughed wildly, spit out a big breath of black, and rolled over to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and the only divine orifice opened in an instant. A round of moon like brilliance closed everyone together.


    "Anyway, it''s up to you whether you say it or not. Sooner or later, I''ll eat it all. It''s just a matter of speed and slowness."


    "The previous generation of Qiqing Liuyu sword Jue, ha ha, said that the next generation of Qiqing Liuyu descendants would kill me. Now, with such a little strength, they even said that they would kill me, Jie." The big devil said wantonly.


    Qi Tianyu sneered. The cultivation of the demon was just a third-order God, and he had hidden his strength.

 Chapter 1307

    In the eyes of the big devil, Qi Tianyu is just a saint. There is a xuanhuang Tianbei on Qi Tianyu, which can help Qi Tianyu block his breath. So the big devil doesn''t know Qi Tianyu''s true cultivation.


    "Are you sure that I am the descendant of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula? Doesn''t your conscience hurt? Even if you become a bad person, you should have a good relationship with your friends. "


    "Look at you, it''s not pitiful. Now no one in the world regards you as a friend, it''s not pitiful?" Qi Tianyu constantly stimulates the idea of the big devil.


    "Jie, what''s the use of those? Everything is the fetter of strength, so are friends. Everything is Jie... " The big devil''s face is gloomy, and he is obviously stabbed to the pain by Qi Tianyu. But at this time, he has no way to refute Qi Tianyu.


    He can only use his own hypocritical excuse to refute, he just hope that Qi Tianyu also worship strength, then Qi Tianyu can''t refute him.


    However, although Qi Tianyu worships strength, he is more convinced of emotion.


    "Even if your strength reaches the peak, what are you doing? People are not machines. Even if you reach the peak of your strength, you will feel lonely, but it will be meaningless. "


    Qi Tianyu said faintly, although it sounds a little common, but the words from the past people''s mouth, but there is a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    "Less nonsense, Jie I will devour your flesh and blood! " The devil''s face was very angry. He hadn''t heard the words that hurt him so much for a long time. Before that, only the master of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula said it.


    Angry into shame, he suddenly burst out a strong fighting force, surrounded by the people around completely break up.


    "Protect yourself, I''ll do it!" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, jiuyousuo flies out in an instant, hovering around constantly, guarding Lin bingyue and Lin Ruyue.


    Yi''er and Shan''er will not be taken as the first attack targets because they are guarding Lin Ruyue.


    "You are the cultivation of God?" The big devil''s face was shocked, and he looked at Qi Tianyu with an incredible face, as if he didn''t believe that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was true. But now, Qi Tianyu''s fighting power was already in front of him.


    Everything around is emitting a black breath, especially around the big devil. The black breath is constantly surrounding. Behind Qi Tianyu, the only divine orifice is emitting a holy breath, resisting the dark breath of the big devil.


    Yue Yunfeng can only protect themselves at this time, and they can''t help Qi Tianyu face the big devil. After all, they are just the cultivation of saints. Even if they want to face the big devil, their strength is not enough.


    Around the dark breath, countless snakes circled, hidden in the black breath, scarlet eyes emitting a frightening murderous.


    Some of these snakes are more than 100 meters long, and their scales are full of horror. Some of them are only as long as short fingers, but their toxicity is beyond Qi Tianyu''s provocation.


    "If only Tang Yiyue were here, otherwise, it would be very troublesome to be bitten by these snakes," Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Boss, didn''t Tang Yiyue put some medicine in your place before? I remember, as if it had been collected by the dawn beast. " Yue Yunfeng thought about it, and then said:


    "at dawn, he said that he was also a little kid. He was afraid that the fierce beast would eat the medicine, so he collected it himself. When the boss needed it, he would take it out for you to use."


    Yue Yunfeng said helplessly, because before dawn beast was heard by him when a man was muttering.


    Sure enough, in the xuanhuang Tianbei, the beast of dawn noticed that there was a snake breath outside, and suddenly a head popped up. He said to Qi Tianyu, "boss, is the snake outside particularly poisonous? Tang Yiyue left some medicine before, which I hid. "


    "But she didn''t tell you herself. She said she wanted me to see you need help and give it to you." The spirit beast is also helpless, because he knows that the reason why Tang Yiyue doesn''t let Qi Tianyu know that he has medicine is that Qi Tianyu always helps others.


    If Qi Tianyu saw others poisoned along the way, he would not hesitate to take out his antidote and let others use it. But in this way, Qi Tianyu himself has no antidote to use. When Qi Tianyu really has an accident, he can only wait to die.


    Although Qi Tianyu also knows that it''s none of his business, when he really meets other people in need of help, in many cases, he will do it himself.


    Just like Lin Ruyue and Lin bingyue, both of them were saved by Qi Tianyu. As long as they look kind-hearted and are not bad people, Qi Tianyu will usually help each other.


    This is also the benevolence of Qi Tianyu as the head of a country. Qi Tianyu also had no choice but to smile, knowing that Tang Yiyue was doing this to ensure his safety.


    Dawn beast quietly, Tang Yiyue gave her medicine scattered to the public, it is just a moment of time, dawn beast returned to xuanhuang Tianbei.Dawn beast can penetrate the void, so the big devil has not found his action at this time. At this time, the big devil still thinks that his poisonous snakes can play a big role.


    Qi Tianyu sneered and only aimed at the larger snakes, because in addition to being poisonous, the larger snakes could also be coiled up and strangled.


    All of a sudden, a small snake flew over in the void and bit Qi Tianyu on the back of his hand. Suddenly, a snake mark that had been bitten by a snake appeared on Qi Tianyu''s arm.


    "Jie, you don''t have to fight any more. You are finished. These snakes are extremely poisonous. If you bite them, you will die in ten minutes. Even if you are the cultivation of the God of heaven, you will lose your life in half an hour."


    "You don''t think only these big snakes are poisonous. I might as well tell you that those small snakes are more poisonous, Jie..." The big devil grinned wildly, as if Qi Tianyu had been doomed to die.


    "Oh? What can I do? I''m going to die. Come and help me... " Qi Tianyu said with affectation.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s arm started to work, he immediately bounced out the blood left on his arm, and his arm was restored to its original shape. The snake''s teeth were also sharp, and he was able to bite Qi Tianyu''s body.

 Chapter 1308

    As soon as Qi Tianyu reached out his hand, he took back the golden sword which was hovering in the air. The golden sword was buzzing in his hand. Suddenly, a martial art was formed. He went through the devil''s shoulder fiercely. The devil''s reaction was quick, so he quickly dodged to the side.


    However, although Qi Tianyu''s martial arts skills were evaded by the big devil, he also fell and was attacked by Yue Yunfeng''s martial arts skills.


    "How can you be ok? These poisons are highly toxic! Even if we ghost friars, even if we have strong poison, we will still be poisoned by these snakes. How can you be ok? Who the hell are you? Why are you here? "


    The devil''s face was shocked and he kept talking to himself. Even his back injury didn''t have time to recover.


    The big devil himself didn''t see it. When he didn''t pay attention, Qi Tianyu and each of them swallowed a pill. This pill was specially for these magic snakes.


    Now these medicines are only available in the Tang family. In ancient times, when the Tang family fought against the demons, the Tang family specially developed this kind of medicine for the demons in order to resist the demons'' snakes.


    Since then, the snake of the demon clan has not played any role. After all, the biggest role of the snake of the demon clan is its poison. The snake poison of the demon clan contains a trace of evil Qi, which is evil Qi. As long as the friar or the living creature is bitten, it will immediately spread to the body along the Friar''s veins.


    In less than ten minutes, the friar would fall to the ground and die, but now ten minutes have passed, half an hour has passed, and Qi Tianyu is still standing in front of the devil as if nothing had happened.


    "Even if you are not afraid of snake venom, you should be afraid of these babies, Jie..." The big devil''s face was almost distorted. He stared at Qi Tianyu and threw out all the babies in his hair.


    Countless infants with incomplete bodies hover in the sky, emitting a whine breath, constantly stimulating the spiritual power of monks.


    The power of a road resentment in the air constantly filled. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Staring at the babies in the air, a golden spirit villain flew out of Qi Tianyu''s body and stood on the head of Qi Tianyu''s body. Holding a miniature version of the golden sword, the Qi of the sword radiates from the golden sword.


    Fortunately, at this time, the big devil''s attacks are aimed at Qi Tianyu, and they don''t attack Yue Yunfeng. Otherwise, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are likely to be in danger of their lives, because their spirit power can''t bear the power of these grievances.


    More and more babies surround the universe for a few days, groaning constantly. The sound of wailing directly penetrates the power of the spirit. Ordinary friars can''t bear it.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain also had some difficulty. The sword Qi of Qi Tianyu''s seven emotions and six desires sword formula continuously condensed into a solid body, and the swords circled in the air one by one, cutting all the babies around him.


    A few days ago, Tianyu wanted them to be reincarnated in xuanhuang Tianbei, but in this case, Qi Tianyu could not even protect himself, let alone help them to be reincarnated.


    After the babies were cut by Qi Tianyu, there was no blood flowing out. It turned out that these babies were different from those on the ghost friars before. These babies were all transformed from the power of darkness, not from the physical babies.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t take out the book of life and death of heaven and earth just now. Otherwise, there are many magic powers that he sent to xuanhuang Tianbei. Countless sword Qi around him condensed into entities, which are specifically aimed at the spirit power of the big devil and the babies around him.


    "Who are you? Why is your soul villain gold? " The big devil said in shock.


    He thought that Qi Tianyu was just the descendant of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, but now it seems that Qi Tianyu''s identity is far more than that simple, otherwise, now the big demons have been able to rely on the power of the spirit to defeat Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu''s power of the spirit is too strong for him to imagine.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are dying now." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Now he is worried that the big devil will suddenly run away. According to Qi Tianyu, all the cards of the big devil have been used up.


    "Jie How can it be? I think you are going to die, "the demon said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the power of darkness around them became more powerful. Qi Tianyu''s face changed greatly. He flashed to Lin Ruyue and protected them.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the big devil wanted to catch Lin Ruyue and threaten him. But after a while, Qi Tianyu knew that he was wrong. The big devil didn''t want to catch a woman to threaten him. It seemed that some of them were just like gentlemen. They didn''t rely on threats if they couldn''t beat others.


    Qi Tianyu was waiting for Lin Ruyue and wanted to see what the devil was going to do. The devil was so fast that he couldn''t see him clearly for several days.


    All of a sudden, the power of darkness around slowly condensed into a small point, scattered around, vaguely, as if to condense a person."It''s separation!" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked and said that this separation technique was the third time he had seen since his rebirth. After the saint''s separation was torn up by him, it was rare to see a saint separate himself in front of him.


    There is also little nishang, whose separation is also very strange. In addition to the two separation, the big devil in front of him is the third separation he has seen in a few days. Moreover, the big devil''s separation seems to be a little strange, because at this time, he can''t see which one of the big devil''s separation is his real body.


    "Jie, I''ve been imprisoned here for tens of millions of years. I didn''t expect that I would have accomplished my separation. If I hadn''t been able to cultivate enough, I would have differentiated tens of millions of immortal kings. You must have been scared to death, Jie..." The big devil laughs insidiously.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan lean back to back, carefully looking at the dense big demons around them. Every big demon is real, and can attack and speak.


    Although this seems to be almost impossible, they also know that nothing is impossible in the world of practitioners, even though the separation of the great devil does seem to be against the heaven.

 Chapter 1309

    "Is this separation a great drain on your dark power?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile, without a look of fear.


    The big devil''s face changed dramatically, staring at Qi Tianyu, a trace of fear flashed in his heart. He didn''t know why Qi Tianyu would say that. Could Qi Tianyu have a way to overcome it again?


    "It''s one thing to consume the power of darkness, but it''s another thing that I can kill you now." The big devil said insidiously.


    "Even if I spend a lot on the power of darkness, so what? Anyway, you''ll be dead and you can''t control me. As long as I kill you, I can find a place to hide, devour flesh and blood, and recover my strength. " The devil said to himself.


    "That''s not necessarily. If you still lose later, do you want to settle for yourself?" Qi Tianyu sneered and said.


    They said that they wanted to consume the time of the big devil. After a while, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan found that the big devil would not be consumed by them as long as they stood in the same place.


    And in their eyes, the big devil seems to be constantly restoring the power of darkness. How could there be such a powerful technique of separation? Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan thought in shock. Stop fighting with the big devil, Qi Tianyu is a little different.


    The normal separation technique is to divide the separation, and then it will start to consume the spiritual power in the body. However, after the big devil''s separation skill has split so many separation skills, he can still stand in the same place without consuming spiritual power. By virtue of this, the separation skill cultivated by the big devil has been more than ten blocks away from other separation skills.


    "It''s going to take you some time to get your skills together, isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu sneered. Just when he was observing the devil, he found that the devil''s fingers were constantly moving, like to condense some martial arts, but the dark power in the devil''s body was not enough.


    "How do you know?" The devil''s face was shocked. But fortunately, he is just a part of countless, martial arts have been condensed by him.


    "Even if you know it''s too late, Jie..." The big devil''s face recovered calm, and kept sneering, thinking that Qi Tianyu now had no cards at all.


    "That''s not necessarily," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The power of human shackles suddenly burst out.


    After the whole body''s shackles burst out, Qi Tianyu could improve his cultivation ability for a short time. However, after this short time, Qi Tianyu would be weak. However, if Qi Tianyu didn''t burst out the whole body''s shackles, he would be defeated.


    As long as Qi Tianyu has reached the triple realm of heaven and God, he can turn the spirit villain into countless parts, and use the power of the spirit villain to resist the power of the other party''s body.


    "Bang Bang..." Qi Tianyu''s internal meridians are constantly breaking through. In an instant, Qi Tianyu has already sent out the breath of three layers of gods.


    "What is your secret skill?" The devil asked in shock. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could greatly improve his cultivation ability. The higher the cultivation ability, the more difficult it is to improve his cultivation combat effectiveness, especially relying on secret arts. The higher the cultivation ability, the lower the effect of secret arts.


    It''s very difficult for Qi Tianyu to improve his cultivation by three levels in the realm of the God of heaven. But in fact, he doesn''t know that if Qi Tianyu wants to improve his cultivation, it''s OK, but now Qi Tianyu feels that as long as he has the triple cultivation of the God of heaven, he can defeat the other side. What Qi Tianyu relies on is not the secret, but the secret The power of human shackles.


    However, Qi Tianyu wanted to reach the triple realm of heaven and God, just to let his spirit villain have unlimited separation.


    In a flash, gold gods and spirits kept circling in the air. At first, they were gold dots. Later, countless gold gods and spirits gathered around. The devil knew Qi Tianyu''s strength.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t have these spirits, even if Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was raised to the triple of heaven and God, he would not be able to overcome it. In the hands of innumerable golden spirits, each of them is holding a sword which is transformed from the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, looking at the big devil with covetous eyes.


    The number of ghost villains is far more than that of the big devil. Several ghost villains surround the big devil''s avatars, forming countless small circles. Now the big devil''s avatars have no advantage. The big devil''s avatars can only condense one martial arts skill, but Qi Tianyu''s ghost villains can continuously emit the ghost martial arts skill.


    The big devil wants to condense all the parts into the noumenon, but it''s too late now. Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and all the golden spirits and villains suddenly got up automatically. Holding the soldiers in his hand, he kept sending out attacks to the big devil''s body. The big devil''s body could only throw out the only martial art.


    "Jie Even so, it''s no use. As long as I have any part that can escape, I''ll be able to roll the earth back, "said the devil with a ferocious face, and countless parts are running away at a high speed."Then I''d like to thank you for reminding me," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He thought that the other party could only turn into noumenon now, and could not lie on the ground. I didn''t expect the big devil to have such a hand.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he took the initiative to speak out his own shortcomings. Every power of Qi Tianyu''s spirit controls a spirit villain. Countless spirit villains chase the devil''s body and spread in the secret place.


    "Why? What''s that? Why are there golden spirits? There are three or four soul as like as two peas. They are still killing those terrible monks.


    "Let''s go up and have a look, eh? No, they''re too fast. They''re the monks of the triple gods. Hurry up and hide. Don''t let them find us later. "


    "Yes, these people with high accomplishments don''t like to be disturbed. If we find out that we are peeping at their fighting, we will be in a bad mood. We may suffer later."


    In adversity, countless people are quickly avoiding the battle between Qi Tianyu and the big devil. Qi Tianyu smiles. In this way, he is also happy.

 Chapter 1310

    Don''t worry. When all the ghosts and villains are called back later, a group of monks are also called back.


    "Bang Bang..." The separation of countless great demons and their spirits and villains in recent days has been completely blocked and disappeared in the air. Two hours later, finally, all the parts of the big devil were killed by Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain.


    Lin Ruyue and they are numb with shock. They don''t know that Qi Tianyu''s fighting power can be so terrible. But Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan seem to be more calm.


    In the whole secret place, there are countless fierce animals and some strange places, such as labyrinth. But now the secret place is relatively safe. After all, there is no ghost monk.


    Qi Tianyu is soft and has no strength to fall on Lin Ruyue. Lin Ruyue''s face turns red. When Qi Tianyu falls on her, he has touched some sensitive parts of her.


    But Qi Tianyu seems to be asleep, and she is too embarrassed to say that she can only let Qi Tianyu lie down like that, but in fact Qi Tianyu doesn''t faint. He has his own consciousness. He can detect that there are two soft things rubbing against him, but now Qi Tianyu doesn''t even have the area to open his eyes.


    "Let''s go to the cave first and see what the devil has. After all, the boss''s spirit villain didn''t find the big devil''s space ring, which can only prove that the big devil didn''t have a space ring, "Yue Yunfeng said with his eyes shining.


    He likes to do things like ransacking other people''s belongings. Moreover, as a generation of demons, Yue Yunfeng''s fortune should not be less. Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan burst out the power of secret arts and human shackles, and each rushed to the cave.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he couldn''t open his eyes, his ears could still hear Yue Yunfeng''s words. Unexpectedly, the two of them left him to look for treasure as usual.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to remind them to pay attention to the environment inside the cave. After all, as a demon, there could be no layout in the cave. Sure enough, in a moment, two screams came from the cave.


    "What the hell is this? Why can''t I move? "


    "Me too. Something has stuck me. I can''t move any more!"


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han''s wailing came out of the cave. Lin Ruyue and Lin bingyue took a look at the cave. Helplessly shook his head.


    "Shan''er, Yi''er, take two puppets to test first. Don''t wait. We also have an accident. No one will be able to rescue us at that time." See Shan''er and Yi''er two people will rush in, Lin Ruyue quickly stopped their action.


    Shan''er and Yi''er stop when they hear Lin Ruyue''s voice.


    Two puppets appear in front of them, controlled by Lin Ruyue, and walk carefully to the cave. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan are still wailing in the cave.


    Two puppets kept walking in the cave. After walking for a long time, nothing happened. Lin Ruyue was a little strange. He asked Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan in the cave:


    "what did you just do? Just touched the mechanism in the cave? "


    "Come in as soon as you can. As long as you don''t move the magic weapon, the spirit grass, the elixir and so on, you won''t touch the mechanism." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, two people said in one voice, face some helpless.


    They seem to be stuck on the top of the cobweb, completely unable to move, and even the body has a faint sense of paralysis. If Lin Ruyue and they come in later, they may not even have the strength to speak.


    Lin ZhuoLe and Lin bingyue smile helplessly and walk carefully to the cave. As they walk, they observe the mechanism beside the cave. Sure enough, the mechanism in the cave is only for those magic weapons and panacea.


    As long as you don''t take the initiative to touch those things, nothing will happen.


    "Why is xiaotianxiao here?" Lin Ruyue''s face was shocked. Looking at a naked body in front of her, she asked in shock.


    In front of him, the naked body was only covered with several layers of white silk. Xiaotianxiao''s hands and feet were all chained and couldn''t move at all.


    Yue Yunfeng was startled and looked in the direction of xiaotianxiao. He didn''t let go until he was sure that xiaotianxiao couldn''t move.


    Looking at xiaotianxiao''s appearance, she seems to be more miserable than herself. Now she is just locked here by the mechanism of the big devil, but xiaotianxiao''s appearance is completely imprisoned here by the big devil, suffering from a lot of inhuman torture.


    "What are you doing with her? She didn''t threaten us again. Save me quickly. Besides, I feel that I''m paralyzed and can''t move. " Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile to Lin Ruyue.


    "Good," said Lin Ruyue, nodding and walking in the direction of Yue Yunfeng. She couldn''t bear to see Xiaotian smile, but she also knew how bad the relationship between Yue Yunfeng and Xiaotian smile was."What the hell is this? How can I get you down? " Lin Ruyue comes to Yue Yunfeng. Only then did I find that I didn''t know what happened to Yue Yunfeng.


    "Don''t do it. What he touches is a swamp space. If you move him, the swamp space will tilt out, making all of us look like Yue Yunfeng." Qi Tianyu barely opened his eyes and said to them.


    "Boss, you just worried about me. Fortunately, you wake up and help me. Am I not saved like this?" Yue Yunfeng looks bitter and miserable.


    "Can''t you learn from yunzihan? Be quiet. The more you move, the power of swamp space will suck you in. " Qi Tianyu reluctantly make complaints about it.


    "How do you want me to move now? I have no strength all over me. "Qi Tianyu gives Yue Yunfeng a look and wants to let Yue Yunfeng cool for a while.


    Otherwise, the two of them have been so impetuous, sooner or later they will have a big trouble, and the swamp space does not have much threat, at most let Yue Yunfeng paralyze their nerves.


    Qi Tianyu sat on the ground, feeling a little reluctant. If it wasn''t for Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, he could still lie in Yin Ruyue''s arms. Enjoying the warm embrace.

 Chapter 1311

    "Qi Tianyu, what should that woman do? Shall we save him? " Lin Ruyue asked some in the heart.


    "Which woman?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. He didn''t see xiaotianxiao when he came in, so he didn''t know the existence of xiaotianxiao.


    Lin Ruyue pointed to the front and motioned Qi Tianyu to look in that direction.


    "Is that Xiao Tian Xiao?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise. If it wasn''t for Lin Ruyue, he really didn''t know.


    Swamp space is just like the existence that hides sword Qi and poison in small space. As long as the monk accidentally touches the swamp space, he can only block it with his body.


    Otherwise, the swamp force in the swamp space will tilt out and devour a large area of surrounding space. At that time, even if other friars want to help rescue, they can''t pass.


    Moreover, in the swamp space, there is the poison of paralysis, which paralyzes the monk''s body and makes him unable to leave. At most, he can only move constantly. If he moves, the result will be worse.


    Qi Tianyu sat on the ground and used xuanhuang Jue to restore the spiritual power in his body and devour the spiritual power in his body.


    The surrounding space, I don''t know why, the spiritual power has begun to become rich, and the layout of Taoist Zhou has begun to change. After all, in this secret place, Qi Tianyu has won the list of talents of the white tiger Dynasty.


    I think the four Dharma protectors have also talked to Taoist Zhou, otherwise, according to Taoist Zhou''s cautious appearance, they should not suddenly get rid of their original layout and choose a new way.


    Lin Mo, they did talk to Zhou daoren, and now Zhou daoren doesn''t ask his monks to kill others. Of course, except xuanshewei and Xuexiu, they have been blacklisted by Zhou daoren.


    No matter where these xuanshewei and Xuexiu appear, as long as they are seen by the power of Zhou daoren, the people under Zhou daoren will immediately target xuanshewei and Zhou daoren.


    The previous spirit gathering array has lost its effect. After Qi Tianyu absorbed enough spirit power in the surrounding space, he stood up.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihan are numb and unable to move. The swamp force behind them paralyzes their muscles. Even if they want to open their mouth to talk, their tongue can''t move.


    "It''s comfortable now. When I fainted, you both thought about treasure and didn''t remember my existence." Qi Tianyu looked white and said helplessly.


    but Qi Tianyu''s mouth is still tucking Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zi Han, but his hands make complaints about how to save the two.


    If the golden sword is used to cut this swamp space, the swamp power and toxicity will spread out. It will be too late for Yu to escape in a few days, let alone save Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan.


    "It seems that we still need to remove the power of the whole space." Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, and finally came up with a way.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and took out several small spaces in xuanhuang Tianbei. There was nothing in these small spaces. Qi Tianyu also wanted to take these small spaces, store all the power of the swamp, and find out Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han.


    The golden sword is constantly flying in the air. Yue Yunfeng is a little worried that Qi Tianyu''s golden sword might scratch his face. However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what he thinks at this time. Several times, the weather of golden sword has blown off Yue Yunfeng''s eyebrows. Yue Yunfeng can''t open his mouth, so he can only complain in his heart.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune, a purple golden light shrouded in the array, on the array, the power of the array continued to wind around.


    Qi Tianyu carefully manipulates the golden sword and carves a small hole in the array. Suddenly, the swamp power in the array will pour out. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu has already prepared to block the small space above the small hole. All the swamp power will pour out in the small space without touching Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu took out about ten small spaces to eliminate all the swamp power in this small space.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han are in the air and fall directly to the ground. They can''t use any spiritual power. National music and Lin bingyue are looking at other things in the government and don''t pay attention to them.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han fell into a dog''s excrement directly. They looked very ugly. What''s more, they couldn''t speak at this time. Their backs were swollen as if they had been tortured countless times. They looked even more miserable than Xiaotian Xiao.


    Qi Tianyu turned around and saw their appearance. He shook his head helplessly and put a spiritual force into their bodies to help them recover their meridians.


    There are countless treasures in the devil''s cave, but it takes a lot of effort to find them. Otherwise, they will be imprisoned in the air by the power of the swamp, just like Yunzi Han of Yue Yunfeng. If Qi Tianyu wakes up slowly, I''m afraid Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han will have fainted."Xiaotianxiao, why are you here?" Qi Tianyu walked over and saw the body of a chiluoluoluo on the ground. The white skin on the body covered with several layers of silk made Yuhuo burn.


    But Qi Tianyu doesn''t have any interest in xiaotianxiao. Although xiaotianxiao looks confused, what kind of woman has he never seen as the great emperor?


    "Don''t worry. If you want to kill me, kill me quickly. Don''t torture me here." Xiaotianxiao looks gloomy and raises his head. Although the voice is hard to hear, it falls into Qi Tianyu''s ears, but somehow it turns into a strange voice. This voice is not hard to hear, but has a power of confusion.


    "Maybe it has something to do with her usual practice." Qi Tianyu thought about it and said nothing more.


    In front of this woman, in order to kill Yue Yunfeng, all kinds of means can be done. If Qi Tianyu really let him out, I don''t know what will happen for a while, but xiaotianxiao now seems to be a useless person.

 Chapter 1312

    "You can solve the matter of Yue Yunfeng by yourself. You can decide whether to let Xiaotian go or kill him." Qi Tianyu turned around and said to Yue Yunfeng.


    "Can I wait until I can move?" Cloud breeze wry smile for a while, half an hour of time passed, he just can barely speak now.


    "Well, lie down here yourself. Lin Ruyue and I went to see how to get out the treasures around here. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Wait for me, wait for me, just give me another minute!" Yue Yunfeng jumped up for fear of being left behind by Qi Tianyu.


    Suddenly, in less than a minute, Yunzi and Han in the distance have recovered and follow Qi Tianyu to run inside the cave.


    The devil''s cave doesn''t look simple. From the structure of the animal itself, it''s even a large array controlled by the devil''s mind, but the devil is dead now, so the array has no effect on Qi Tianyu.


    But in this large-scale array, the small-scale array, which specializes in rare treasures, still plays their role. However, the small-scale array also plays a very important role. Even if ordinary friars find this place, it is difficult for them to take out the rare treasures.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had the Rune of his own life and was able to untie the power of these arrays. One day later, Qi Tianyu searched the devil''s cave.


    "Xiaotianxiao, if you swear never to fight us again, we''ll let you go." Yue Yunfeng back to Xiaotian smile, looking at Xiaotian smile, some in the heart can''t bear, said.


    But the reason why xiaotianxiao is so hurt by the big devil is also because of his own reasons. He is not qualified to negotiate with the big devil, but he has to take the initiative to throw himself into his arms.


    Xiaotian smiles on the ground and looks up at Yue Yunfeng difficultly. All she has done is to kill Yue Yunfeng. But now Yue Yunfeng says that she will let her go. Anyway, it seems ironic.


    "Are you not afraid that even if I swear, I will come back to kill you?" Xiaotian smiles bitterly. Now she has been tormented by the devil for so long, but it seems that she has been obliterated by the enchanting spirit before, and no longer shows off her body.


    "As long as you swear, as for what you do to me, that''s your business." Yue Yunfeng said directly that if xiaotianxiao wanted to go after him in violation of the shenhundao oath, he had no way.


    Xiaotian nods with a smile and makes a vow directly. Now she has given up her heart. For her, the temple nunnery may be her best choice.


    Xiaotian tears with a smile and covers his head with a mask. Step by step, he goes outside without looking back.


    "Yue Yunfeng, thank you." Xiaotian smile stopped at the mouth of the cave, silent for a moment, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "It seems that xiaotianxiao has changed a lot. I hope she will never do anything stupid after what happened this time." Yue Yunfeng said with great emotion.


    "Can''t you see that he loves and hates you? Why don''t you go and hug her? " Qi Tianyu and yunzihan said with a smile, seeing the change of Xiaotian''s smile, they also relaxed a lot.


    It''s just that Ling Tian is still possessed by the devil, and he doesn''t know when he can recover. After he recovers, he will completely lose his memory of the previous thing.


    No one in the outside world dares to fight against Lingtian. Lingtian''s abnormal fighting power has doubled. Except Xuanshe Wei and Xuexiu, no friar is his opponent.


    Moreover, Ling Tian has a great influence in the white tiger Dynasty. After all, Ling Tian, as the second in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty, has long wanted to curry favor with him.


    In fact, this time, if not a few days, Ling Tian has been the first person in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty.


    And after going out this time, even if the friars in the secret place knew the scandal of Lingtian, they would not say it easily. No one wanted to offend Lingtian in Ruri.


    So after this incident, it doesn''t have much impact on Ling Tian, as long as he can survive and continue to work for people who want to use him.


    After all, if there is any competition or martial arts competition among the friars of the four dynasties, and there are also some traditions inherited from the history of the four dynasties, Ling Tian needs to go out to support the table.


    "Boss, it''s almost half a year old. Will they have any accidents every day? Why, I always feel uneasy, especially when I think something will happen to you. " Yue Yunfeng came out of the secret place and said suspiciously.


    "Boss, I also have this premonition. It seems that something happened day by day. I didn''t have time to inform us." Lin Zihan also frowned and said.


    "Don''t talk about it, you two. You have good luck. How can things happen day by day?" Qi Tianyu always felt a little puzzled, but his heart was still aware of a trace of danger.


    "Lord Qi, our Lord invites you to come over and have a cup of tea. There is also a grand wedding banquet in the evening. There are countless beauties and seafood." Lin Mo came over and handed an invitation to Qi Tianyu, as well as Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han."Thank you, Lord. But I really have something to do this time. I can''t talk with him. If I have a chance, I won''t refuse his kindness." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know if there is anything hard to say about Qi Shaozhu. If there is, our Lord will be able to help." Lin Mo saw a few days of Yu''s voice, and his face was dignified.


    After all, Qi Tianyu is also their alliance, and it''s also an alliance that the Lord of their city values the most. If something happens to Qi Tianyu and they can''t help him, they will have trouble in their heart.


    "Don''t worry, don''t bother the Lord, it should be some family business," Qi Tianyu shook his head with a wry smile. Now he has realized where the dangerous breath just came from.


    There are a group of beautiful harem in his daily life, but in the past half a year, he didn''t go back to talk with his harem. No matter how calm Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er are, they can''t bear the loneliness.

 Chapter 1313

    "Family? I understand. I understand Lin Mo shows a meaningful smile and looks at Qi Tianyu. Lin Ruyue and Lin bingyue follow Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Now he really jumped into the Yellow River, and the water couldn''t be washed. If he explained it carelessly, I''m afraid Lin Mo would misunderstand all kinds of things.


    "Lin Ruyue, please go back to qingxinzong first. If you have something to do, you can contact me later." Qi Tianyu took out two pendants and hung them on Lin Ruyue''s and Lin bingyue''s necks.


    "These two pendants can transmit the spirit at any time. No matter what happens, no matter how far away you are, as long as you use these two necklaces to transmit the spirit, I can detect your information." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Although Lin Ruyue and Lin bingyue seem to be reluctant, they also know that they can''t go back with Qi Tianyu now. After all, their Qingxin sect still has many things to deal with.


    After everyone goes out of the secret, the first thing is to go back to their own power and tell them that they are still alive. Only in this way can their power publicize their reputation.


    Moreover, the earlier they return to their own forces, the more they will have face for their own forces. The most important thing is that after they leave the secret realm, they can return to their own forces and receive many rich prizes. The prizes given by those forces may be more than the cultivation resources they get in the secret realm.


    However, people like Qi Tianyu want to return to zhutianzong earlier in order to take care of Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er.


    "Why don''t you stop other monks from coming back to your own power as much as you can. I''ll go back and live one day, and I''ll come back later." Qi Tianyu smiles and says to Lin mo.


    Because Qi Tianyu also knows that if he is the first person in the mysterious white tiger Dynasty talent list, if he appears in Luohua city of Zhou daoren, it will certainly cause a turmoil.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not necessary, as long as the Lord Qi can come here. Thank you for your heart. In that case, I''ll talk to the Lord later and let him choose a time." Linmo said ecstatically.


    After all, if he took this information back, Taoist Zhou would reward him heavily.


    "After all, they are all our own people. You help me and I help you. They are all in love." Qi Tianyu smiles, indicating that Lin Mo should not publicize too much.


    And whether or not to choose to announce Qi Tianyu''s identity as the number one in the white tiger Dynasty days list at this time is also Zhou daoren''s decision.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu wants to test the attitude of Taoist. If Taoist Zhou chooses to expose Qi Tianyu''s identity, but does not ask for his opinion first, Qi Tianyu may change his opinion on him.


    Tianzhuzongnei, Tang Yiyue, Zhu lin''er, Chen Yuxin, magic girl, Nine Tailed Fox, Qi Yun One or two, looking out at the white tiger Dynasty.


    "It''s dead. It''s dead. The smell of gunpowder is so strong. Would you like to inform the master?" Wang Yan''s face was bitter. Looking at his aunts and grandmothers in front of him, he suddenly had an inexplicable sympathy for Qi Tianyu.


    "Ah, I can''t save him, don''t you look at me? I''m just a child and his mother. At the beginning, I just couldn''t get through these things... " Qi Tianyi says with Wang Yan helplessly.


    "Master, can you arrange for Qi Shaozhu to go out immediately after he comes back?" Wang Yan still does not give up to ask, looking at those women''s eyes, he really felt too terrible.


    "Wang Yan, I''ll tell you something. If you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth day, those who should come will still come. If you drag on like this, I''m afraid it will be more serious in the future." Qi Tianyi looks like a person who has come over and completely blocks what Wang Yan wants to say.


    "But don''t worry. I''ll walk around in a moment. How can I say that I can help you a little bit?" Qi Tianyi said bitterly. From a long distance, he can feel Tang Yiyue''s resentment, so at this moment, he has been thinking about countermeasures.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is uneasy. He can vaguely detect what happened, but he still doesn''t believe it will happen.


    At ordinary times, Tang Yiyue and his wife are very obedient. They have never had a tantrum with him. But this time, it seems that it is difficult to coax them.


    "Hey, Lin Mo, wait! Please do one thing, "Qi Tianyu waved and called back Lin Mo who had just walked away.


    "What''s master Qi''s command?" Lin Mo asked in surprise.


    "Which, can you go to tiantianzong for a while and help me out?" Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s all men, we all know," said Lin Mo, laughing and Qi Tianyu.


    It''s not terrible that three wives and four concubines are jealous. What''s terrible is that men haven''t loved them for a long time. All of a sudden, they united front against themselves. Now Qi Tianyu''s state is undoubtedly like this.


    In the face of this method, there is only one stratagem, Thirty-six Strategies, and going is the best one


    In Tianzong, Qi Yun''s power is constantly rolling, and xuanhuang Tianbei is one of its own. However, no matter where Qi Tianyu does good deeds, those Qi Yun''s power will gather and let Qi Tianyu transfer.Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s power of Qi Yun will double. Qi Tianyu''s power of Qi Yun will also increase day by day when he does good deeds in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Tianyu is back." Tang Yiyue stares at the power of Qi Yun, which keeps rolling, and immediately stares at the power of Qi Yun so that he doesn''t dare to move.


    "The storm is coming. Shall we go home and collect our clothes first?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan make a wink. They just want to leave, but they are caught by Qi Tianyu.


    "You want to leave again? Remember to say good things for me later, otherwise, I''ll beat Tang Yiyue harder in the future. " Qi Tianyu said that he hated iron but not steel.


    "Ah?" Yue Yunfeng shouts and finds that Qi Tianyu gives him the power of spirit. Even if he wants to speak, he can''t help it.


    Yunzihan was beside him, and his face was bitter. What they were most afraid of was Tang Yiyue, but Tang Yiyue would not take Qi Tianyu to vent his anger. He would only take them innocent people.


    Moreover, they have been told by Tang Yiyue that in the secret place, they must take good care of Qi Tianyu and don''t let Qi Tianyu flirt with others, otherwise they will have good fruit to eat later. But now it seems that even if Qi Tianyu has a spiritual relationship with others in order to save people, Tang Yiyue will not let him go.

 Chapter 1314

    But it''s also good. In this way, Yue Yunfeng doesn''t have to worry about whether he wants to talk to Tang Yiyue or not. After all, it''s not a joke that Qi Tianyu is chained to the spirit.


    "I''m back," Qi Tianyu pretended to be injured. He was held by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan and walked slowly to Tang Yiyue.


    "Are you finally willing to come back?" Tang Yiyue light said, staring at Qi Tianyu, eyes not good said, at this time Tang Yiyue, like a changed person.


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils dilate sharply, and Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihan are also aware that something is wrong.


    All of a sudden, they seemed to see countless beautiful scenery swaying in front of them. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he knew that it was a fake. But now they are living in the daily family. According to the principle, they should be very safe.


    "Aren''t you hurt? How can you be so energetic and dilate your pupils when you are injured? " Tang Yiyue''s happy voice came from his ear.


    "Sisters, he''s still good. He didn''t mess around in secret. Otherwise, he should be dying now." Tang Yiyue and others said.


    "No, I''ve been drugged!" Qi Tianyu complained to himself. He didn''t think that Tang Yiyue was willing to take medicine on him.


    "Boss, you killed me this time. If you go back, you must make up for the treasures in my big devil''s cave and give us half of them. Otherwise, even if I''m fighting for my life, I''ll tell you bad things. " Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile to Qi Tianyu.


    "Yes, I won''t give up without half the treasures in the devil''s cave." Yun Zi Han said bitterly.


    "Well, well, as long as you get through it, it''s easy to say anything." Qi Tianyu face helpless, also don''t know Tang Yiyue will give them antidote.


    If there is no antidote, they will have to endure the pain for two hours to solve the problem. During these two hours, they will be congested and swollen.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan dare not mess around, but Qi Tianyu is different. Qi Tianyu''s eyes are hazy, and Tang Yiyue in front of him begins to blur, as if he can''t see anyone. Qi Tianyu''s face is puzzled. He reaches forward and grabs something to rely on. After all, he is a little dizzy at this time.


    "What are you doing? Let go! Otherwise, my Tang family''s secret weapon is not a joke, "Tang Yiyue said angrily. However, seeing that a few days later Yu rushed at her, she was completely encircled.


    She then realized that her medicine seemed to be a little too much. After all, Qi Tianyu was an upright man and could not restrain herself.


    "Zhu lin''er, what should we do?" Tang Yiyue some flustered asked, Zhu lin''er is big sister after all, and Zhu lin''er also has some understanding of things between men and women.


    Among them, Zhu lin''er was the first person who had a relationship with Qi Tianyu, so now Tang Yiyue can only ask Zhu lin''er for help, but Zhu lin''er obviously smiles.


    "You light the fire, you put it out yourself. Qi Tianyu will teach you how to do it." Zhu lin''er smiles and pushes Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue into the room.


    "A few of them, I hope not to play too much." Qi Tianyi gave a bitter smile and looked at it from a distance.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han are miserable. Fortunately, Qi Tianyi shows up in time and arranges two people for them. Otherwise, these two men who are also serious men will be suffocated.


    As time goes by and an hour goes by, Tang Yiyue''s call comes from the room. She wants to ask Zhu lin''er to come in and help her.


    Lin Mo originally wanted to find an excuse to call Qi Tianyu out according to what Qi Tianyu said, but he was stopped by Qi Tianyi.


    Qi Tianyi arranges Lin Mo to drink tea in the living room with a smile on his face. Meng Ruyue is beside him, and his face is also happy.


    "This baby has finally grown up and knows what to do, so that I can have grandchildren earlier. After all, he is such a big man, and he is also a dragon among people. He will not be in this small place all the time."


    "At least I''ll have a baby to play with. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. " Meng Ruyue talks to herself. If she is not held by Qi Tianyi, she wants to see what Qi Tianyu is doing now.


    Qi Yun is beside him. His face is blue. Even Qi Yurou has gone to the room, but he is Qi Tianyu''s sister, his own sister. I can''t get in. I can only watch alone outside.


    "Go, go and cook the perfect tonic Soup for your son. After such a toss, I''m sure I can''t bear it!" Qi Tianyi said with a smile.


    Lin Mo is gaping in the living room and listens to them. He sympathizes with Qi Tianyu. Even if he is a real man, he can''t bear to consume so much spiritual power and blood essence all of a sudden.


    "It seems that the affairs of the Lord of the city will be delayed. Otherwise, Qi Shaozhu, who is in such a state of health, can''t have a good conversation with the Lord of the city." Lin Mo thought bitterly.After not knowing how long, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and felt extremely sore, as if there were countless things pressing on him. However, Qi Tianyu could not tell what kind of feeling it was. He just felt very uncomfortable.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to move his arm and turn over, but he found that his arm was pressed, and his whole body was also pressed.


    It seems that there is a pillow or something on his shoulder, on his thigh, and he doesn''t know what to cushion. Qi Tianyu raised his head to have a look, and almost didn''t faint.


    Tang Yiyue, Zhu lin''er, Chen Yuxin, Qi Yurou All the people who should be there are there.


    "Is that medicine really so effective?" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked, but he didn''t dare to move for fear of waking them up.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Qi Tianyu was frightened. He didn''t know why.


    Qi Tianyu was bitter and didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t feel so good.


    Qi Tianyu''s idea now is just to go out and relax. Here, his pressure is too big to breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1315

    After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t give them an account, and he was worried that he would not be able to protect them.


    Sometimes things like responsibility have to be fully responsible after certain things happen. Now, all these things have happened. If one or two of them are recruited, and Meng Ruyue is given a grandson, Qi Tianyu will have more pressure on his shoulders.


    Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu all lie on their bodies. After a long time, Qi Tianyu finally moves his body out. Qi Tianyu just wants to get out of bed, his legs suddenly soften and almost fall to the ground.


    "What''s going on? Was it so fierce yesterday? " Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly.


    "Qi Tianyu, where are you going?" Zhu lin''er suddenly woke up and asked Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er''s face was gentle, without the appearance of a princess outside.


    "I want to go out for a walk." Qi Tianyu had no choice but to say so because he had a long time.


    "In fact, you don''t need to consider so much, because we are all voluntary, but you have been hanging like this, without giving us an account, we will be very upset." Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu are walking outside and suddenly say.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. Yes, he had been escaping all the time. If it wasn''t for him, Tang Yiyue wouldn''t have been like this. He gave himself medicine.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly stopped, put Zhu lin''er in his arms, and said softly, "OK, I know. I will never run away from him again."


    Zhu lin''er''s face flashed a trace of doting. Tang Yiyue, who secretly followed Zhu lin''er, saw this and laughed happily.


    Qi Tianyu was also startled. Unexpectedly, someone was following him. When he turned around, he found that it was Tang Yiyue.


    "I''m sorry for you. In the future, I''ll be with you as much as possible." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile and Tang Yiyue.


    "Well, go ahead. The four Dharma protectors of Luohua city are waiting for you outside." Qi Tianyu talked with the people for a while. Although Zhu lin''er was not willing to let Qi Tianyu go to the white tiger Dynasty.


    After all, Qi Tianyu has too many things to do. He can''t stop him. Moreover, he has been with them for some time now. If they are still reluctant to let Qi Tianyu go out, they will have some problems.


    "Qi Shaozhu, how are you?" Lin Mo saw Qi Tianyu come out with a haggard face. He couldn''t help sympathizing with him.


    "OK," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Luohua city. I haven''t had a good talk with the Lord." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Boss, you''ll be comfortable. We''re both suffering to death. We agreed to give half of the treasures of the devil''s cave to each of us?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan surrounded and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Let''s go to Luohua city first." Qi Tianyu waved his hand and gave a look. After all, Lin Mo was here. If he took out the treasures in the cave, he might be scared.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu didn''t want too many people to know that they killed the devil, because in this way, some people would suspect that they got the seven emotions and six desires sword formula.


    "Do you need to call someone else to go to Luohua this time? Zeyu is still practicing the power of thunder and lightning. It''s estimated that he can''t move any more. Qiuyue''s Alchemy day and night is all right. Just the three of us. "


    Yue Yunfeng pondered for a moment, but finally shook his head helplessly, and found that now they were the only three people who could practice together. Tianqi doesn''t know what he''s doing in the hell. There are more and more things in the hell, and Tianqi has less and less time to get out.


    Luohua city is incomparably prosperous. On the top of Luohua City, the power of Qi Yun is imprisoned by Luohua City, and no longer floats over the white tiger Dynasty.


    "Why, I always feel that the prosperity of Luohua city is higher than that of the cities of the white tiger Dynasty," Qi Tianyu said with an incredible face.


    And above the city of lowa. It has the power of air transportation that doesn''t move. People with clear eyes can see that Luohua city has the idea of splitting up, but why hasn''t anyone managed Luohua city up to now? A few days later, Yu was puzzled.


    "In fact, Qi Shaozhu doesn''t have to doubt it, because we have used a blind method to shield these forces. The reason why he was seen by Qi Shaozhu is that the Lord of the city was very relieved, so he didn''t use a blind method to shield them."


    Lin Mo some proud said, they Luohua city''s air power constantly floating in the air, vaguely already had to condense the air of the spirit.


    But even so, up to now, the white tiger Dynasty, still no one thinks that there is something wrong with it, the white tiger Dynasty''s cover up, they have not been able to see through.


    Zhou daoren is very tactful. Many people in the court are with him. Even if some people think there is something wrong with Luohua City, they can''t blame the officials of the court. What''s more, the Prime Minister of the white tiger Dynasty made friends with Luohua city as soon as he came up.The Prime Minister of the white tiger Dynasty didn''t know how much money he had taken from Taoist Zhou. Even if there was something in the court aimed at Luohua City, no matter how big the person behind the letter was, it couldn''t be passed to the one above the imperial court.


    Among them, the prime minister did not know how many letters he had helped Zhou daoren stop, otherwise Luohua city would not have been safe until now.


    In addition to the prime minister, Zhou daoren also had a relationship with the emperor''s favorite concubine, who was blowing pillow breeze beside the emperor all day, which made the emperor have no idea of Luohua city. He thought that Luohua city was just a prosperous city, and he would never have two hearts.


    "The ability of Taoist Zhou is really strong. We can really talk about it together when we have a chance in the future." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han were also filled with emotion. It was the first time that they saw Qi Tianyu praising such a person.


    However, in this way, if his Tianyu could get along with Zhou daoren, the cooperation between the white tiger Dynasty and Nanyang state would be established.


    The other three dynasties, Zhuque Dynasty, are Zhu lin''er''s world. In Zhuque Dynasty, as long as she goes back to wave, countless people will work for her.

 Chapter 1316

    Qinglong Dynasty is another base for Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu has not entered the current Qinglong Dynasty.


    "I''ve heard that Qi Shaozhu is wise. Today I see him, and he is really majestic." Qi Tianyu hasn''t found Zhou daoren''s residence yet. Then he heard the voice of Taoist Zhou. It turned out that Taoist Zhou had already met him on the road.


    "The Lord is joking." A few days, Yu smiles and responds to Taoist Zhou. Taoist Zhou had already held a feast. Just wait for Qi Tianyu to arrive.


    After all, Qi Tianyu is the protagonist today. When Taoist Zhou called him over, he still wanted to shine a little more.


    "I don''t know if Qi Shaozhu is willing to announce the number one talent list of the white tiger Dynasty." After three rounds of drinking, Taoist Zhou asked.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and nods. At first, he thought that Taoist Zhou would not think too much about these things. But now it seems that Taoist Zhou will ask his opinion in advance. There is not too much self centeredness to harm the interests of his allies.


    "Please wait a moment, Taoist Zhou. After all, I don''t use this face in the secret place." Qi Tianyu smiles and takes out the mask of Tang family that Tang Yiyue gave him, changing it into the face before.


    Taoist Zhou''s face was shocked. Qi Tianyu didn''t notice any trace of his mask. Even though it released the power of spirit, he still didn''t notice that he was wearing a mask for a few days.


    However, Taoist Zhou could not stop taking back the power of the spirit, because he was curious to release the power of the spirit. It''s understandable to explore it, but if he kept lingering the power of the spirit around Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu would feel disgusted.


    Ling Tian, Lin Xu and Tang Tiansi are also here. Seeing the appearance of Qi Tianyu, one or two are incredible.


    Why are Qi Tianyu and Lin Xucheng here? Isn''t Qi Tianyu worried about exposing his identity?


    However, at this time, they didn''t say anything about it. They still said hello to Qi Tianyu one by one, and they honestly followed Qi Tianyu as a little follower.


    "This is the mysterious man who is the first in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty in the legend. He looks like a general man, isn''t it that the outside world is spreading it in disorder?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the carriage. The carriage was pulled by three giant snakes.


    "Why did the fairy princess from the five elements mountain come, but it looks like this. Today, the fairy princess hasn''t come yet. After all, the fairy princess''s giant snake is not blue, but gold. "


    "The blue giant snake in the sky should be the prince of the demon clan, and only the king of the demon clan dare to challenge the mysterious man who is the first in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty."


    People around are talking about it all the time. They want to see how Qi Tianyu copes with it.


    Qi Tianyu gave a look at Zhou daoren. He wanted to know his attitude. After all, he and Zhou daoren are cooperative. He can''t embarrass Zhou daoren here.


    "Mr. Qi, please feel free. After all, if you want to make trouble in my place, you will not give me face." Zhou Taoist light looked at the demon prince, some disdain said.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and nods. What adults said this week is really reasonable. It''s like a friend''s banquet. When you go there, even if there is a blood feud between someone and you, you will worry about your friend''s feelings. You won''t immediately find that person to pick things up and bring trouble to your friends.


    Looking at the appearance of the demon prince, it is true that there is no good relationship between him and Taoist Zhou. Qi Tianyu pretends not to see the demon prince, and still raises his glass to toast Tang Tiansi and Lin Xu.


    "Are all the figures on the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty so arrogant? Hehe, it seems that I am in the wrong place today. " Demon prince domineering said, a word just said, it offended the white tiger king Chaotian rich list of all people.


    At the banquet, many people glared at the prince of the demon clan. Originally, there were not many people coming to the banquet, but Qi Tianyu''s group of people who had received in the secret place had already arrived.


    One or two of them are famous figures in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty. As soon as they come, they give Taoist Zhou a lot of face. Now the demon prince says they are arrogant regardless of the importance.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and says nothing more. The demon prince is looking for death. Qi Tianyu has a feeling that as long as the demon prince says one more word, someone will pick him, even if he is the demon prince.


    "Ha ha, I said, why do you want to make this talent list of the white tiger dynasty? In my opinion, one or two of the people on the talent list are weak chickens, and they don''t even dare to refute me."


    "Taoist Zhou. Don''t ask me to come to such a vulgar party in the future. Except for one or two monks who are pretty good-looking, all the others are like eating excrement. I don''t know why you hold such a banquet. "


    The prince of demon clan kept on saying that even Taoist Zhou was offended completely, and there was no room for half silk to maneuver."Do you dare to fight with me?" Lin Xu was too much to bear. He jumped out directly, and the soldiers were directly against the throat of the demon prince.


    Lin Xu''s quick hand, even the demon prince did not respond. The demon prince''s face was pale, but he still did not give up. He stared at Lin Xu and said, "you just attacked me. The third one on the white tiger king Chaotian rich list, are you just going to attack me?"


    "If you''re going to steal my life now." Lin Xu light said, did not give the demon prince a little face, Lin Xu said, while the war soldiers back, the head does not return to the seat.


    "How can you do that? Are you going to fight with the demons? Can you bear the responsibility of fighting between the Terrans and the demons? If you can''t be nice to me, don''t make trouble, ha ha, "said the demon prince in front of him, with a domineering look.


    But in Qi Tianyu''s opinion, he is just a poor guy who brushes the sense of existence. It seems that his status in the demon clan is dispensable.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to add light to your face any more. Even if I cut you to pieces, you demons won''t fight with Terrans." Lin Xu light said, have not looked at each other.

 Chapter 1317

    "Ha ha, I think you are looking for death," said the demon prince. The carriage suddenly turned into a soldier and rushed to Lin Xu.


    As soon as Lin Xu''s face changed, he quickly picked up the soldiers in his hand and stopped him. Although the cultivation of the demon prince was very common, his soldiers were very rebellious and could turn into anything except creatures.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng are very interested in watching Lin Xu fight, but in fact they are more interested in the warfighter of the demon prince.


    It''s really rare to see soldiers that can be transformed into any shape. Moreover, the quality of these soldiers is not low. If they can, Qi Tianyu would like to take them for his own use.


    "Well? Lin Xu should be careful. There are others behind the demon prince. " Qi Tianyu said cautiously, he also suddenly noticed that there was the smell of other demons in the vicinity of the house.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu couldn''t tell what cultivation he was. If the other side didn''t shield his cultivation with secret skills, it might prove that the other side''s cultivation was above Qi Tianyu.


    Lin Xu nodded. He had no doubt about Qi Tianyu''s words. If there were not Qi Tianyu in the secret place, they would not have known how many times they had died.


    The soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hands were buzzing, and they seemed to be particularly sensitive to the smell of the demons.


    "What happened to the golden sword?" Qi Tianyu asked with concern. He felt that the golden sword seemed to convey something, but he seemed to be afraid of something.


    "There are three people on the other side. Three of them have a grudge against me. My golden sword was damaged by them once before. They have a special way to suppress soldiers. It''s extremely weird." Gold war sword careful spirit sound way, a pair of worried about being known by the other side.


    At this time in the golden sword, it also appears very quiet, for fear of causing the other side''s attention.


    Qi Tianyu nodded thoughtfully, released the power of spirit, and wanted to determine the position of the other side. After all, the enemy was in the dark, he was in the light, so the situation was very passive.


    Qi Tianyu likes to take the initiative. The three of them hide well, but they are unconsciously noticed by Qi Tianyu.


    "It seems that the status of the prince of the demon clan is OK. There are three bodyguards to protect him out of the door." Yue Yunfeng sighed with emotion.


    "It''s probably just because he is the prince of the demon clan and can''t be killed so quickly in the outside world, so the demon clan will send people to watch him. Otherwise, like him, it''s not too much to die a hundred times a day." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he didn''t feel that the prince of the demon clan had any status.


    After all, if the demon prince had a position, he would not brush his sense of existence at Taoist Zhou''s banquet.


    But the demon clan did not expect that one day, they even took the lives of the three demon clan masters for the sake of the prince of the waste demon clan.


    In front of the demon prince was taken by the soldiers, the whole person''s figure has some instability, others are monks with soldiers fighting, but in front of the demon prince is just the opposite.


    "What kind of rubbish is this, Prince of demon clan? I think it''s demon clan rubbish? I can''t even control my own soldiers. I might as well die. " Said a vigorous friar.


    "His identity as a prince of the demon clan may be sealed by himself. I have been dealing with the demon clan for so many years, and I have never seen a prince of the demon clan like this."


    An old friar said, his body exudes the smell of a demon clan, look at that, it is really dealing with the demon clan all day.


    The warfighters of the demon prince approach step by step and force Lin Xu to the corner. He thinks he has strong fighting power by using the power of the warfighters. But in fact, Lin Xu just retreats and leads the demon prince to the place where he can send out his martial arts skills.


    A startling red light suddenly appeared on the scene. With a roar, Lin Xu''s soldiers sent out an extremely powerful martial art, a blood red light, and went straight to the head of the demon prince.


    "Those three people should do it," Qi Tianyu said. His face was dignified, his hands had been tightly grasped, and a Taishang dragon fist had been gestated in his fist.


    As long as the other side makes a move, he will also make a move. Otherwise, even if Lin Xu is on guard, he will be hurt by the other side''s attack.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the attack just arrived at the head of the demon prince, the three men secretly set out.


    A friar with white tiger stripes on his body takes out a white tiger''s heart and kills Lin Xu. He wants to put Lin Xu to death.


    Another monk is like the incarnation of a snake. His body seems not to be afraid of the attack of these weapons. He directly twines the red light and throws it out to other places.


    The last friar, like a toad, breathed out a breath and coaxed away Lin Xu''s red light. He didn''t attack the demon prince at all.


    Lin Xu was shocked and felt that he was going to die. After all, he had no ability to resist the white tiger. All his strength had just turned into the red light. He thought that the demon monk in the dark could not be distracted to attack him.Lin Xu closed his eyes and waited in despair for the attack to come to him. After a while, Qi Tianyu burst out the power of human shackles and rushed to Lin Xu. A Taishang dragon fist blocked the opponent''s white tiger out of his heart and sent the friar white tiger flying out.


    "If you want to move the friars of our Terran, go back and think about whether you have this ability." Qi Tianyu said faintly that his opponent''s palm had been shocked by him, and his left meridian had even been broken by Qi Tianyu.


    All the friars around surrounded the four of them. Zhou daoren was also gloomy. The demon prince of the other side was fighting here, and he didn''t give him face anymore. But now the other side wanted to be the prince, and he had to come out to kill Lin Xu.


    Lin Xu is the third most gifted monk in the white tiger Dynasty. They are already under Qi Tianyu and Zhou daoren. Before long, they will make great efforts when Zhou daoren ruled the white tiger Dynasty.


    But now, someone wants to move Lin Xu''s idea. How can Zhou daoren not be angry? Taoist Zhou sneered at the white tiger friar of the demon clan and sent out a breath of surprise.

 Chapter 1318

    "You are a little too much," said Taoist Zhou with a gloomy face, staring at friar Baihu, as if he would kill friar Baihu as long as he said something wrong.


    "Ha ha, if I didn''t do it again, wouldn''t I have to watch the prince of our demon clan die?" Although the tone of friar white tiger was tough, the last half of his sentence was obviously weak.


    They really have no confidence. This is the territory of human friars. If he messes around here, I''m afraid he will be completely ruined with the order of Zhou daoren.


    Lin Xu looks at Qi Tianyu gratefully and retreats behind him. Qi Tianyu reminds him that there are also monks of the demon clan in the dark, but he is still trapped by the monks of the demon clan. Now he is not only ashamed.


    "Have a good rest and deal with these scum. Let''s just come here. You should recover your spiritual power first, so that some people who don''t have eyes will not jump out later." Qi Tianyu smiles and comforts Lin Xu. By the way, he throws a high-quality tonic pill into Lin Xu''s mouth.


    "The battle between you demon prince and Lin Xu is originally not allowed to be intervened by anyone. Life and death are determined by heaven. How can there be a battle without death?"


    "But the three of you, not only belong to sneak attack, but also have higher cultivation ability than Lin Xu. With the three of you, is it reasonable for Lin Xu to face four people in such a battle?" Zhou daoren said with a gloomy face.


    "Master white tiger, kill him! He has no respect for us


    "There''s him, but he''s the Lord of Luohua city. What are you arrogant about here, master? Kill them all for me


    "Especially this man, I''ll take him back and put him to death, and hang him on the wall of our demon clan to show everyone! Let the whole continent know that our demon clan is not easy to bully! "


    The three friars of the demon clan were very nervous, but they didn''t expect that the prince of the demon clan would say this kind of words, a typical series of not afraid of death.


    "Shut up, it''s unreasonable. I lost the battle to the human friars. Fortunately, I want to speak here. Get down on my knees and beg for mercy!" Friar white tiger responded quickly and slapped him fiercely.


    The prince of the demon clan looked at them with a confused face. It was incredible. He couldn''t understand why he protected his predecessors everywhere. Today, he even slapped him in front of others and made him kneel down.


    "Why? They''re not just retarded! " As soon as the demon prince''s voice fell, the snake friar suddenly pulled out his soldiers and cut off his shoulder, directly breaking his arm.


    "Kneel down for me. If you don''t kneel down again, you will deal with it according to the demon law of the demon clan. If you disobey the orders of the elder, you know what the result is." The snake friar sneered and said to the prince of the demon family.


    If it wasn''t for the important status of the demon prince, they would have left long ago, where would they care about the mess of the demon prince.


    "Sir, now the prince of the demon clan just lost an arm. What I want to explain is to kill him." Taoist Zhou said faintly that if he didn''t kill all the four people today, he would have lost the face of Taoist Zhou and Luohua city.


    "To be a good man, we can see each other in the future. How can the Lord not understand this?" The monk, who looked like a toad, said suddenly.


    Although he looked down upon their demon princes, he did not allow them to lose face in front of other races.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t understand this truth. Not only do you demon princes want to leave your heart behind, but you three also have to abandon your martial arts and break your arms before it''s over." Zhou daoren said faintly, without paying any attention to what he said.


    "You''ve gone too far! Let''s go! I hope you won''t appear in the demon clan in the future, otherwise, I will definitely kill you all. In our demon clan, I will respond to you all the time. " The prince of the demon clan said wildly.


    But as soon as the demon prince''s voice fell, a soldier suddenly appeared behind him and pierced his heart.


    "Is that all right? Don''t deceive too much. " That snake friar facial expression some reluctantly says.


    The demon prince slowly lowered his head and looked at the blood hole in his chest. His face was shocked. He didn''t know why the elders who were very obedient to him had changed their appearance today.


    "Ha ha, that''s not the end. It''s said that all three of you have to abandon your cultivation and break your arms. How can you just kill a piece of rubbish Zhou daoren said with a smile.


    Three people''s hearts are like falling into a stone. If Taoist Zhou really wants to leave them, their lives today can only be explained here.


    A monk originally wanted to use the space magic weapon to send them out, but when he took out the space magic weapon, they knew that the surrounding space had been locked by Taoist Zhou, and even half a mosquito could not fly out.


    "Do it!" The three monks gave each other a look and tried to break through the space blockade of Taoist this week.


    "Want to escape?" Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. The three men of the other side had a grudge against the golden sword. He must take revenge for the golden sword.The white tiger friar didn''t know what to read. His hands were constantly flying in the air. All the friars'' soldiers were shaking in the air.


    "Everyone, put away the soldiers. It''s a skill aimed at the soldiers!" Qi Tianyu said to the public.


    As soon as people''s faces changed, some quickly put away the soldiers, while others didn''t respond. Those monks who didn''t respond, their soldiers can''t hold them.


    Countless soldiers circled in the air and collided with each other in the air. The friar white tiger moved his mind. Suddenly, a dull sound came from the body of those soldiers, just like the Friar''s self explosion.


    The master of those soldiers vomited blood and suddenly disappeared. The connection between them and their friars had been completely broken by friar white tiger.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy, and he took out an ordinary soldier from xuanhuang Tianbei again. Although this soldier said he was ordinary, he abandoned the real ordinary soldier for several blocks.


    When people saw Qi Tianyu''s action, they followed suit.


    "Just beat them half to death. Don''t kill them completely." Zhou daoren and others said.


    The three friars of the demon clan had completely angered him. Just now, his soldiers had no time to recover, so he was shocked by friar white tiger. He could not swallow this breath.

 Chapter 1319

    In front of them, the three monks were shocked. They thought that people like Zhou daoren would give them pleasure, but now it seems that they are still wrong, even if Zhou daoren has a good reputation. When dealing with the enemy, Taoist Zhou would still do it when it was time to do it.


    "I''d rather blow myself up than let you succeed." Toad friar a face not happy said, toad friar side said while constantly put their own body of spiritual power operation, countless spiritual power in toad friar body rolling.


    In front of him, the toad monk''s Dantian was growing bigger and bigger. It looked like a pregnant woman from a distance. Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he took out his soldiers and directly penetrated each other''s Dantian.


    If the friar wants to explode himself, the speed is very fast. It''s only one second short. The toad friar can explode himself successfully. But he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had already reacted in this second, and didn''t give him any chance to explode himself.


    Not far away, the friar with snake stripes and the friar with white tiger stripes also wanted to blow himself up. After all, if he blew himself up, he could still have a chance of life.


    Now many monks don''t know why the demon people like to explode themselves so much. In the process of fighting, they always explode themselves. However, a few days later, they know that if the demon monks explode themselves, as long as they have a little energy to escape, they will be able to re cultivate and transform into human form.


    Qi can penetrate anything. So far, Qi Tianyu only knows that the power of chaos can lock Qi.


    The three monks were thrown on the ground by them, and there were countless taboos in their bodies. Every meridian was blocked by them. As long as these demon clans wanted to use their spiritual power, they would be in great pain.


    "Come on, put them in the dungeon for me." Taoist Zhou ordered to go down, and even the body of the demon prince was taken down.


    "today''s loss to you, I am here to pay a sin to everyone here," Zhou Daoren said, after drinking three cups of Baijiu.


    "Then I, Taoist Zhou, will compensate you for some things, such as martial arts, spiritual power, elixir and so on. If someone Zhou is incompetent, please forgive me," Taoist Zhou said on the stage with the help of wine.


    People see that Taoist Zhou''s attitude is like this. The bumps in one''s heart and two''s heart have disappeared. I want to follow such people and rebuild a white tiger Dynasty, which is much better than the previous white tiger Dynasty.


    After all, no matter what happened in the former White Tiger Dynasty, it would never give them any compensation.


    Qi Tianyu''s ability to do things is not clear.


    The white tiger Dynasty, from the former White Tiger Empire to the present, certainly does not have the inside information that a Luohua city can imagine. It is thought that the Taoist of Zhou Dynasty has got something from the treasury through the relationship between the imperial court.


    "It seems that we still need to ask Taoist Zhou a little bit later. Otherwise, we can let the people of the blood killing organization break into the white tiger Dynasty first." Qi Tianyu is thoughtful.


    Every friar was so drunk that he was helped down by Taoist priest Zhou and sent to the guest room to have a rest. There were beauties in the room and everything. Taoist priest Zhou had clearly understood the friars'' preferences.


    At this time, only Qi Tianyu, a few of them and Zhou daoren were left. "Qi Shaozhu''s drinking power is really admirable." Zhou daoren said with a smile.


    The wine he brought up today, whether ordinary people or monks, can''t be resolved by antidote or spiritual power as long as they drink it.


    But now in addition to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, they don''t drink. Qi Tianyu accompanies them to drink, but he hasn''t fallen down yet. This amount of wine really makes Zhou daoren have a little respect.


    "I''m flattered. The master''s drinking capacity is admirable." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    After all, as one of the leaders of the white tiger Dynasty, Zhou daoren needs to propose a toast to everyone who is on the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty. This is also the way for Zhou daoren to win people''s hearts.


    "I don''t know if the Lord of the city has any idea about the Treasury of the white tiger Dynasty. The once white tiger Empire continues to the present, and the inside information must be beyond our imagination." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    He was in charge of the former Qinglong Empire, so he knew how terrible the Treasury of an empire was.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know much about the Treasury of the white tiger Empire, but I found a place called the white tiger palace." Zhou daoren showed a meaningful smile. As soon as Qi Tianyu spoke, he came to the point. The most important thing they need to pay attention to now is the inside information.


    "The Treasury of the white tiger Dynasty is naturally managed by people from the imperial court, but the place called the white tiger palace can only be managed by us." Zhou daoren said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. Did the man who controlled the white tiger Empire create a palace as he did when he controlled the green dragon Empire?


    "I don''t know if the white tiger palace mentioned by the Lord of the city is a palace rebuilt by us, or if you have found a secret place?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively."It''s a secret place. Please keep it secret." Zhou daoren said cautiously, this news is also in order to win Qi Tianyu''s trust, so he said it.


    Over the years, he not only developed in Luohua City, but also went to all parts of the white tiger Dynasty, no matter how remote.


    The entrance of the white tiger palace is hidden in a nunnery, a very common abandoned nunnery. No one will walk there. After all, nunnery is very evil. Maybe it will get involved with evil things.


    However, Taoist Zhou was fearless and chose an auspicious day and went in to have a look, because it was said that many strange things had happened in that nunnery. Sometimes there are stone or grass on the ground, which makes Taoist Zhou feel it is necessary to have a look.


    "It''s a secret, of course." Qi Tianyu nodded cautiously.


    "I don''t know when we can go there together?" Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously, curious about Taoist Zhou''s plan, but listening to Taoist Zhou''s tone, the white tiger palace has been taken down by him.


    "The treasures in the white tiger palace have been counted by me. It''s enough to serve as our inside information. It''s not much worse than a national treasury." Zhou daoren stopped for a while, then said.

 Chapter 1320

    "The hidden position of the white tiger palace is very ingenious. We can arrange the monks to go there. As long as we wait for an order, they will come out of the nunnery and cooperate with us inside and outside." Zhou daoren said with a smile.


    It turns out that the nunnery is still in the capital of the white tiger Dynasty, with a very good geographical location.


    As he spoke, Taoist Zhou changed a coral. It was tens of meters high. The tallest coral Qi Tianyu had ever seen was only nine meters high.


    Because the living conditions of corals are very difficult to form, where there are corals, there must be countless treasures.


    "Isn''t that exaggerated?" Yue Yunfeng''s pupils contract sharply. Beside the coral, even the air exudes spiritual power.


    A moment later, Taoist Zhou collected the coral. The coral can''t stay in the outside world for too long. Otherwise, the coral will die. The coral can only survive in the place with strong spiritual power.


    "Therefore, our inside information is enough. Now the main thing is to consider how to completely overthrow the white tiger Dynasty." Taoist Zhou said cautiously that around them, several shielding arrays enveloped them.


    Even if someone discovers the array of this place, it will take at least two hours to break it, but these two hours are enough for Qi Tianyu to talk things over.


    The emissary of the white tiger Dynasty, hidden in the dark, stares at everything in front of him and wants to know what Qi Tianyu and Zhou daoren are talking about. However, what he can see is only the fantasy that Zhou daoren had put in place in advance.


    "It seems that the white tiger Dynasty really considered too many things. This week, Taoist and Qi Tianyu could not have rebelled. But now, they are talking about beauty here." The emissary of the white tiger Dynasty, who was hiding in the dark, said softly, looking puzzled.


    The white tiger Dynasty sent envoys to Luohua city in public, but they also sent some hidden envoys in secret. They wanted to find out whether there was any change in Luohua City, but now it seems that there is no problem in Luohua city.


    If Zhou daoren accidentally divulges the secret, he will take the initiative of the white tiger Dynasty.


    In an hour, Qi Tianyu finally found out what he needed to know.


    The golden sword was humming and trembling in the xuanhuang Tianbei. He was still glad that his enemy had been solved.


    "Boss, are they reliable? Now, I think it''s still a little hasty. " Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu said that he always felt something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    "It''s really too early to start now. One Luohua city can''t beat the whole white tiger Dynasty. Although the friars at the upper level of Luohua city can compete with the friars at the upper level of the white tiger Dynasty, now, as long as the friars with high accomplishments hold on, the soldiers at the bottom of Luohua city will be killed in a short time." Qi Tianyu and Yue Yun knew the way of transmission.


    For these more sensitive words, they still choose the voice of the spirit to avoid being heard by other monks.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng did not stop and went straight to the forbidden land of the white tiger Dynasty, which almost occupied half of the white tiger Dynasty.


    Strange breath from all directions, Qi Tianyu holding the gold sword, walking carefully.


    Qi Tianyu wants to go back to the former imperial capital and have a good look at whether there is anything forgotten there.


    In the capital of the white tiger Dynasty, Qi Tianyu still has a fresh memory. There was an old man who specialized in making maps outside the city wall. He had given him a lot of help. If he had not been in the white tiger Dynasty now, his memory would have been buried forever.


    "Boss, why is it too cold here? Is there any strange treasure?" Yue Yunfeng''s mind is full of treasures, and yunzihan''s mind is also full of treasures.


    "It''s really a treasure. It''s a treasure like the ice bear. It''s very good, and it''s variant." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Dozens of bears come out and look at Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng. They are a little curious. They don''t know how long they haven''t seen a friar. Now they suddenly see a friar. Naturally, the whole family of bears come out to watch the fun.


    "No, what are these ice bears?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked, and he carefully looked at the bear around him, some helpless.


    In front of him, except for one who has set foot in the realm of the true God, the rest are those who have not set foot in the realm of the true God.


    "It''s just a dozen ice bears, you should be able to solve it?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Ha? No, no, boss. You know, these cold bears are mutated. I don''t know how many times stronger they are. How can we defeat them? " Yue Yunfeng quickly shook his head and said helplessly.


    "I believe you can. Don''t be so insecure, OK?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile that the bear on the icy sky was ten steps away from them, and he didn''t know what he was whispering."I''ll deal with the cold sky bear who has just stepped into the realm of the true God. I''ll leave the rest to you." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "You must cooperate well. The cultivation and combat effectiveness of these ice bears are not built." Qi Tianyu gave them a few orders.


    Although the bears in front of them looked cute, Qi Tianyu knew that they would be a little tricky to deal with them if they started to fight.


    "What are you?" Suddenly the leading ice bear asked.


    "Sorry, we''re not things. We''re real monks." Yunzi Han said helplessly.


    "What is a friar?" The bear asked. Yue Yunfeng gave a wry smile. Unexpectedly, the bear didn''t even hear the Friar''s name.


    "You ice bears will become monks in the future. Only when you reach a certain level of cultivation and are older can you become monks. So we are your elders, you know?" Qi Tianyu said a little funny.


    If these bears are cute and don''t know the truth and can be used by them, they will still play an important role in the forbidden land of the white tiger Dynasty.

 Chapter 1321

    "Elder? Are you sure you''re not joking that we''re so easy to cheat? " Cold ice day bear face slightly angry said.


    "Yes, unless you look like ice bears, how can we believe that?" In front of the ice bear, although it looks cute, it is actually very flexible.


    "If you want to pretend to be our ice bear, you will crush us in the name of your elders as soon as you come up. You want to occupy my position, right?" The leader of the cold ice bear said, with disdain on his face.


    "No, no, we''re just teasing you. After all, we''re passing by. It''s good to make friends." A few days Yu said with a smile, want to see if it can resolve the contradiction.


    But the leader of the cold ice bear didn''t give him the chance. The cold ice bear rushed at Qi Tianyu fiercely, and yelled other cold ice bears to let his men work together.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. He took the golden sword out of his spine and shot the bear in front of him. He wanted to shoot down the martial arts released by the bear in front of him.


    But as a result, Qi Tianyu stepped back a few steps. In the martial arts released by this cold ice bear, there are some strange forces, not entirely the power of cold ice, but the power of strange fire in heaven and earth.


    In front of me, the hair of this bear is not snow white, but mixed with a trace of red hair, which looks like a flame burning in the snow.


    "How do you ice bears have these flames?" Qi Tianyu asked in shock. He had never heard that the ice bear could fuse the power of the fire. If the ice bear and the fire bear could fuse each other, it would be easy to completely destroy the body of the creatures.


    "I said I was born, do you believe it?" Cold ice day bear smile, a little proud said.


    Some of the other bears have green patterns, which are the combination of the power of ice and the power of wood. Some of them have golden patterns, which are the combination of the power of ice and the power of metal.


    There are more than ten ice bears. Each ice bear has another power besides the power of ice. However, in Qi Tianyu''s opinion, it is the ice bear combined with the power of fire that is the most incredible.


    He was able to be the leader, presumably because of the power of this fire.


    Countless flames are flying in the air, and the forces of ice fuse with each other and suddenly explode. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu is aware of it. Otherwise, the explosion after the fusion of these two forces, even if his cultivation is higher than his opponent, will still be injured.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu also combined the power of ice and the power of strange fire in heaven and earth, so he knew that the energy contained in the martial arts emitted by the ice bear in front of him was immeasurable.


    "What the hell is this? Why is there the power of wood Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. For a moment, he had been rolled into the air. Countless vines grabbed him and stabbed him one after another. The blood slowly flowed out and was absorbed by those stabs.


    Yunzi Han''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He releases his sword Qi and cuts off the vines that hold Yue Yunfeng in the air. Yue Yunfeng is covered with blood and lies in the snow with a miserable face.


    The thorns in the vines can not only absorb the monk''s blood, but also have the effect of anesthesia, making the monk feel unable to move.


    Yue Yunfeng followed the vines and looked at the bear. The bear''s whole body was full of wood power. Even one eye became dark green, and the other eye became white.


    Yue Yunfeng is wondering. Suddenly, a huge piece of ice is thrown to him. Yue Yunfeng is scared and hides to avoid the attack.


    Yue Yunfeng''s Yunzi and Han are back-to-back, and their faces are cautious. These mutant ice bears are too difficult to deal with. It''s ok if they have a power after mutation, but now they are a combination of the two powers.


    All of a sudden, countless golden sword Qi released to them, falling like snowflakes, but the falling snowflakes are not ordinary snowflakes, but snowflakes with metal color.


    And the speed of these snowflakes circling is particularly fast. They are buzzing in the air. Yunzi Han and Yue Yunfeng can only wave their soldiers to resist.


    These golden snowflakes have not dispersed, suddenly there is a sandstorm in the air. The sandstorm has a strong earthly power, and wants to cover both Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan.


    "Use the secret treasure. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be cold before the battle over there is over." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Just as he was talking, it suddenly began to rain in the sky. These rain are also the martial arts of ice bears. Countless drops of water with the power of ice and water hit them on their heads. If they were hit, the corrosive force would spread and turn them into a skeleton.


    Without waiting for Yunzi Han''s consent, Yue Yunfeng has made a move to surround them."Yue Yunfeng, if you are like this, these ten ice bears will go to deal with the boss. How can you make the boss bear it?" Cloud son Han very helpless say.


    However, although he said so, his body remained in the secret treasure and did not go out. Both of them were covered with blood stains. If they continued to fight, they might really die surrounded by each other.


    "It''s OK. The boss and the dawn beast can help. If we hang up, we will hang up. My yin yang fish won''t come out to help even if he is killed." Yue Yunfeng said helplessly that if he could fight, he would not choose to escape.


    Qi Tianyu leisurely evades the attack of the cold bear. Suddenly, he finally realizes something is wrong. How come the ten or so cold bears that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan were dealing with have surrounded him.


    Qi Tianyu turns around and finds Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihan hiding in the secret treasure, guarded by a cold bear. They are like captives, covered with bloodstains and embarrassed to death.


    "Boss, I''ll give them to you. I spent some of their spiritual power for you, but I can''t do anything else." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1322

    "Yes, these ice bears are too much. Each ice bear has two kinds of forces. The two forces are combined with each other, and they also cooperate with each other, which is equivalent to the combination of countless forces. How can we beat them?" Cloud son Han also helplessly says.


    If they could, they would burst out the power of human shackles and secret arts and run away directly. But Yue Yunfeng was paralyzed all over, and he couldn''t escape immediately if he wanted to. So Yue Yunfeng could only use the secret treasure here to make the ice bear unable to attack, so he could recover his body first.


    It''s no wonder that the leader of Qi Tianbing and Han Tianbing had to use the strategy of Qi Tianbing to deal with him.


    After the other bears quietly solved Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han, they together besieged Qi Tianyu and let Qi Tianyu have no one to help.


    Even if Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments are higher than theirs, they all have a way to defeat him. After all, this is not only the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, but also the place where they grew up.


    However, they are still missing one place. They don''t know that Qi Tianyu owns xuanhuang Tianbei. Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, there are countless strange creatures.


    Although these creatures usually sleep when they have nothing to do, once they encounter something, as long as Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, they will immediately appear in front of Qi Tianyu, unless those creatures who fall asleep because of excessive fighting can''t wake up.


    "Now you are the only one left. I see how you can succeed and say that you are our elder. Although we have never heard of or seen what monks look like, we have seen the skeletons of many monks. " In front of the ice, the bear said wildly.


    "Oh? That''s not necessarily. Who says I''m just a person now? " Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move and put forward dozens of puppets in xuanhuangtian stele.


    The flesh of these puppets is very hard. They can''t be pierced by ordinary attacks. Yue Yunfeng''s flesh will be pierced by the thorns of those vines. But now, with these puppets, it''s more difficult for them to deal with the cold ice bear.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that these cold bears didn''t even know the puppets. Now they still think that these puppets and Qi Tianyu are the same monks. They are talking about each other.


    "It''s not fair. Why did you suddenly call out more than 10 monks?"


    "Why can''t we see his accomplishments? Is it possible that all the ten or so monks are higher than us? "


    "Chief, do we need to shoot some more ice bears? Otherwise, we may lose soon. If we can''t, let''s call for support. "


    In front of him, the bear was very afraid of the puppets sent by Qi Tianyu. One or two of them were talking about each other in the same place.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han were in the secret treasure, and almost fainted with laughter. However, Qi Tianyu felt a little strange at this time. Although this is forbidden soil, according to the truth, it should be a world of its own, not even a puppet.


    "Is this a small, trapped place?" Qi Tianyu thought in his heart. He opened the rune and looked around. Sure enough, there was a self-contained array around him, which trapped all the ice bears and the whole mountain inside. He could not communicate with the outside world.


    "Have you not come out of this whole mountain since you were born?" Qi Tianyu asked solemnly.


    "What do you mean? Our ancestors asked us to take root here. Why do we leave this mountain The leader seemed to have been stabbed in the pain, and quickly quibbled.


    He also wanted to leave here to have a look at the wider world. After all, there are often other creatures or exotic treasures suddenly appear in their place. However, because this place is too small, people who come in usually can''t get out. They have no choice but to kill every monk or creature to ensure that this place is enough for them It''s a race to survive.


    Qi Tianyu felt thoughtful, and the Rune of his life shrouded the array not far away. It seemed that the array had not been affected at all, and it was still firm.


    "It seems that it will take a lot of strength to break this array." Qi Tianyu was talking to himself. A golden sword suddenly bombed the array wall. The array moved slightly, but it still returned to its original shape.


    The bear in front of him didn''t know what he was thinking. They all looked at Qi Tianyu''s action. They didn''t know why Qi Tianyu suddenly released a soldier to bomb the void. Only the leader of the bear seemed to understand something, and his pupils were shining with hope.


    "Can you take us out?" The leader of the bear asked suddenly,. Now he is not the one who just said why he left here.


    "Yes, yes, but you must submit to me." Qi Tianyu said with a faint smile."Are you a mage? Why should we submit to you and not change other conditions? " Cold ice day bear frowned, some unwilling to ask.


    "I''m really a mage of the array. If you are not convinced, you can challenge me now. I''ll kill you here, or I''ll take you out to see the world. You have to think about these two options. Besides, I''ll give you an hour to think about them." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the bear, the leader of the bear and his subordinates hide a lot of things. Qi Tianyu needs to give them a time to communicate.


    It''s a good choice if you can have this group of ice bears with two kinds of strength. After all, more than ten ice bears can subdue Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, which is also very effective.


    Around a dozen puppets to protect Qi Tianyu, to prevent these ice bears suddenly made the decision to kill Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of this life, and a purple gold light was constantly observing around him, trying to know how to crack the array.


    The place where the bear can be trapped for such a long time is absolutely not extraordinary. Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry, and the bear will study the array when they are in a hurry.

 Chapter 1323

    Ten or so bears came back to the cave and whispered. They just lived on this side of the mountain. On the other side of the mountain, there was another group of bears.


    The ancestors of the two bears are different, but now they are united.


    There was a battle before, they were killed by a group of wolves who came in by mistake, and they could not fight back. The two cold bear groups could only unite together and face the group of wolves who came in together. Since then, they all lived together, and even the whole interior of the mountain was opened up. They wanted to meet each other, and they could reach each other''s headquarters with a single thought Fall.


    "When did these arrays stay?" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. No matter how the golden sword was portrayed, Qi Tianyu used dozens of methods to crack the array, but the array was still motionless.


    An hour passed quickly. Seventy or eighty bears came out of the cave. A whole family of bears was here.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was startled. He quickly put away the puppet and jumped into Yue Yunfeng''s secret treasure. There were too many ice bears in each other''s life. Moreover, Qi Tianyu didn''t know that they really convinced him, or wanted to kill him.


    The green dragon beast is still sleeping, and the fire spirit hasn''t woken up yet. Qi Tianyu watched them carefully, and felt a little relaxed.


    From their appearance, they should have chosen to surrender. After all, at this time, they were both friendly and didn''t emit any murderous spirit.


    "What''s your name, sir?" The leader of the cold ice bear said reluctantly, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his eyes. The glimmer of hope represented that he wanted to go out and have a look.


    "Qi Tianyu," Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    "Qi Shaozhu, take us out, we will surrender." The leader of the cold ice day bear said cautiously. After considering for a moment, he finally agreed and nodded. He didn''t choose to challenge Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, and a mark of Taishang Bagua Jue suddenly penetrated into the body of leader hanbingtian bear. Hanbingtian bear''s body trembled for a while, but he didn''t know what happened to the mark that Qi Tianyu had penetrated into their body. Now they can''t realize the Taishang Bagua Jue.


    Only when they want to fight against Qi Tianyu can they make some moves. In ordinary times, they have no influence on monks and creatures.


    "I don''t know what you call it?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously.


    "They usually call me bear three," the leader of the bear said helplessly. When he was born, he was the third born bear in that year. For the sake of simplicity, everyone called him bear three.


    Qi Tianyu not only smiles, but also hears that Xiong DA and Xiong 20 Fen are famous in another small world of his own. Now he hears that Xiong San is called Xiong San, which is not only funny.


    "Hoo, it''s safe now," Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan breathed a sigh of relief and jumped out of the secret treasure. Yue Yunfeng''s body was still paralyzed. He was accidentally knocked down by a stone on the ground and fell directly into a dog''s excrement.


    "I knew you were going to have an accident because of your complacency." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Looking at Yue Yunfeng, he always felt helpless.


    In the cold weather around, the bear can''t help laughing. Yue Yunfeng''s heart is bitter and wants to hit people, but he finds that none of the creatures and friars present can beat him.


    Even the weakest bear, Yue Yunfeng, felt a bit reluctant to win.


    "Qi Shaozhu, I don''t know what ability you have to crack this array?" Xiong San couldn''t help but ask. He also knew that the vertical line on Qi Tianyu''s forehead was the Rune of his own life, but he also saw Qi Tianyu''s sad face.


    "There are problems with this array itself. In other words, we are part of the array now, not trapped in the middle." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "The normal array is hollow, but the array in front of us is solid, including all our existence. The more creatures there are, the stronger the array will be."


    "If all of us disappear, I''m afraid the power of this array will almost disappear." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Bear three they changed face, now they have been completely controlled by Qi Tianyu, if Qi Tianyu in order to go out, easily kill them, then they don''t even have the ability to resist?


    Thinking of this, Xiong San''s face changed and looked at Qi Tianyu cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die in vain." Qi Tianyu took a look at Xiong San and said faintly that Xiong San didn''t know Qi Tianyu''s character. They would think that Qi Tianyu was a monk who destroyed all living beings for his own benefit, but it was not unreasonable.


    Xiong San breathed a sigh of relief, but he still couldn''t let go. Who knows if Qi Tianyu wanted to let them relax? Even bear three himself can''t guarantee it.Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing and shaking. They all went to the side of the mountain and watched Qi Tianyu break the array.


    Among these bears, their leader''s array cultivation is the highest, but at this time, he can''t understand what Qi Tianyu is doing.


    Countless array forces in the air constantly linger. Qi Tianyu portrays them for a while, and finally stops his work.


    "I can''t do it. There are too many creatures, and the more spiritual power this array has. If you want to rush out, you have to kill the creatures or hide all the monks." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    The bear''s face changed and he thought that Qi Tianyu wanted to kill them.


    "There are no other creatures in this place but you?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "No, it''s just us." Cold ice day bear bitterly said, thought that should come or will come.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head and thought, and received all the cold ice bears in xuanhuang Tianbei. In xuanhuang Tianbei, these cold ice bears were stunned, which was incredible.


    "What is this place?" Cold ice day bear shocked said, although they have not seen the ancient tree they, but now, they also know here is not small.


    "This is my little world." Qi Tianyu said lightly.

 Chapter 1324

    "It''s incredible. There''s such a place full of spiritual power in the world?"


    "Will we live here in the future? It''s all worth it Cold ice day bear a two shocked constantly talking, looking at everything around, excited to death.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. The reaction of so many creatures entering xuanhuang Tianbei was not as fierce as that of these ice bears.


    Of course, that''s why the bear has never seen the world.


    After the bear''s heart gradually settled down, it began to communicate with him.


    "You all hide in the secret place and don''t come out. After a while, where my golden sword points, your weapons will be released to help bomb these arrays." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Good," cold ice day bear agreed, nervous looking at Qi Tianyu''s action, for fear that they accidentally missed something.


    A purple and golden light is moving on the array. Qi Tianyu''s mind is sinking into the array. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is constantly portrayed. In the xuanhuangtian monument, the cold ice bear is bombing the golden sword one after another, trying to bomb the array completely.


    Now, there are only three people like Qi Tianyu. The strength of the array has been reduced a lot. After being bombed by several martial arts of the bear in the cold weather, the whole array is crumbling, as if it is going to be cracked.


    Once the capital of the white tiger Dynasty, now it has become the forbidden land. Sure enough, the power of the forbidden land is much more weird than that of the Qinglong Dynasty and the Zhuque Dynasty.


    In a moment, Qi Tianyu completely solved the surrounding array without leaving any trace.


    "Who''s there?" Qi Tianyu just cracked the array, and suddenly heard a figure coming from the front.


    Qi Tianyu looked forward in surprise. In front of him, a couple of men and women were doing it. It seemed that it was about to end, but Qi Tianyu suddenly appeared and interrupted the rhythm.


    After breaking the array, what he saw was different from what he had seen before. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Originally, they and the two monks could not see each other.


    "Daoyou, go on, go on..." Qi Tianyu awkwardly said, just ready to leave, but they have used soldiers, head to head to attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to dodge, but his face suddenly changed. The opponent''s attack didn''t have any trace. Qi Tianyu wanted to capture their trajectory and predict the final point of their trajectory. However, Qi Tianyu still failed. He could only use the power of human shackles to attack the opponent at the moment when his martial arts were released Hit and dodge.


    "Daoyou, you are good at talking, you are good at talking, you are good at being a man, you are good at meeting each other in the future. Why fight so hard?" Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll eat all men and women, unless you come here obediently..." The other side disgusted said some words, listen to Qi Tianyu a nausea.


    "Hahaha, boss, he should be scared by us. He''s completely impotent. He''s crazy to talk nonsense," Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu said.


    "Should be, otherwise how can be so angry," Qi Tianyu also said with a smile.


    "That''s interesting. We''ve been chased by an impotent man. Why don''t we go back?" Yunzi Han chuckles bitterly. He and Yue Yunfeng are exhausted by being chased. However, in this forbidden land, they dare not disperse and run away. They can only run together.


    "Well, I''ve had enough of it Qi Tianyu''s face was bitter, and a fierce martial art was thrown behind him. Suddenly, a terrible cry came.


    Qi Tianyu''s counterattack is a little sudden, the other side is not ready, accidentally hit Qi Tianyu''s move.


    "Hahaha, boss, you see he is still thinking about impotence, and now he is suddenly attacked," Yue Yunfeng smiles, secretly takes out the silver needle from Tang Yiyue, and flies to the other party''s * * fiercely.


    The female friar also flew over to help the other side block Qi Tianyu''s attack, but now, the other side''s * * is nearly scrapped, constantly crying on the ground.


    "Ha ha, little brother is coming to play?" The other side that female throws a enchanting vision, and Qi Tianyu all say.


    "Ha? What did you say? " Qi Tianyu''s face shocked asked, he thought this woman would say how vicious things, but did not expect the result will be like this.


    "Nothing, just to play, this man has been scrapped, useless, naturally will change a man to use it." The other side of this woman naturally said.


    "You dead goblin, how can you do this?" The man lay on the ground, constantly cursing the woman.


    But the woman was obviously cleaner than the man. She kicked him fiercely. The soldiers stabbed each other in the belly and abused each other.


    "Boss, let''s go. This guy is so terrible, it''s unimaginable." Yue Yunfeng looks at each other''s movements with some worry and communicates with Qi Tianyu."It''s really weird. It''s better to leave early." Qi Tianyu nodded, three people hide the breath, secretly want to leave.


    "Where are the three little brothers going? Play together The woman suddenly moved in front of Qi Tianyu, enchanting and Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. He didn''t know how the other party suddenly appeared, but the other party''s cultivation was really only in the realm of true God, so how did he suddenly move over? Qi Tianyu thought deeply.


    A white mist suddenly came out around. Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. Around him, everything began to change.


    "Xianggong, it''s so dangerous outside. Why don''t we hide in the house and let the little girl serve you well?" A enchanting voice lingered in the field. Qi Tianyu''s face changed and he suddenly realized something.


    "Damn, this is Guixiu!" Qi Tianyu yelled in his heart. A golden sword bombed forward fiercely, but he couldn''t bomb these illusions.


    Around Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, there is also a woman who keeps talking and blowing air around their mouths.


    "Since you have interrupted my breakthrough, you will have to bear the consequences. The men I have madly demanded will become a corpse!" A voice came.

 Chapter 1325

    This voice is a little strange, it sounds like it comes from the void, in the void, a woman sitting, emitting a very evil breath, as if to devour Qi Tianyu and them.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. When he opened Benming rune, he wanted to see the things around him clearly, but he found that it was useless at all. It was not the power of the array, and the function of Benming Rune lost its effect.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing and hovering around, disturbing the power of yin and evil around, and the power of sword Qi hovers around.


    The woman is extremely charming, and the air is filled with a breath of spring. Her Yin and evil cultivation relies on the combination of yin and Yang, constantly absorbing the male monk''s Yang Qi, and absorbing all the power in the male monk''s body, but the male monk is not aware of it.


    Qi Tianyu''s pupil is covered with a layer of blood. The impulse in his body has been aroused by the monk in front of him. But now, Qi Tianyu has to suppress the impulse in his body.


    Although the woman in front of her is beautiful, she is a ogre. If Qi Tianyu can''t control her, all three of them will die here in a moment.


    "Damn it, I''ll let the bear come out to play with you." Qi Tianyu scolded, and directly communicated with the cold ice bear God in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Suddenly, in the xuanhuang sky stele, 70 or 80 ice bears rush out. Even if it doesn''t matter to women and animals, they don''t dare to provoke these ice bears. After all, the endurance of ice bears is well known.


    A cold bear can last as long as several months. If the woman in front of her is not afraid of death, she can try it.


    Sure enough, the enchanting woman''s face changed in front of her, and she quickly withdrew all the illusions around her.


    "No fantasy, I see how you still die, damned girl, almost destroyed my innocence." Yue Yunfeng said angrily, the soldiers in his hand stabbed at each other fiercely.


    Qi Tianyu was observing the surrounding terrain. The endless woods around here looked like a wild land. But there were some strange things under the woods from time to time.


    There are so many kinds of animals in the palace that they have never been seen before.


    In a moment, groups of ice bears have torn each other to pieces, and even the space ring doesn''t know which of them has swallowed it.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, and his eyes finally begin to recover, without the previous blood red.


    "Boss, I always think there''s danger ahead of me." Now the bear is learning from Yue Yunfeng to call Qi Tianyu the boss.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu''s face was different, and he didn''t know what was in danger.


    "Boss, he is naturally more sensitive to the dangers of the plants," Xiong San explained.


    As soon as Xiong San''s voice fell, a large area of forest in front of him suddenly trembled. Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He used his body shackles fiercely and stepped back. At that time, Yue Yunfeng and the bears were motionless, as if they were stunned.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to go back the same way. If he was the only one who escaped, and the others were covered by monsters in the forest, it would be more difficult for him to rush in and save them later.


    "Ah? Boss, what''s going on? I just felt as if I had been imprisoned and couldn''t move. " Yue Yunfeng said with a scared face.


    "Well? What else? " Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. He didn''t know what happened. After all, he just noticed the change, and the whole person flew out. But now, it seems that peace has returned around him.


    "Yes, we just wanted to run out, but we don''t know why we can''t move." As like as two peas, the adorable sky bear, who was two of them, nodded and said that they had met exactly the same thing they had seen in two.


    Qi Tianyu is thinking. Suddenly, dozens of old roots are wriggling in the ground. He grabs yunzihan''s leg and pulls yunzihan to the ground to disappear.


    "I''ll go and have a look. All of you should be careful. If you can hold hands, hold hands and take care of each other. Wait for me here." Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He took the rune from xuanhuang Tianbei and pasted it on his feet. He rushed to the place where yunzihang disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu must go to find yunzihan immediately. Otherwise, yunzihan must be more dangerous than good. If Qi Tianyu passes one minute later, yunzihan will be more dangerous.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu has locked the breath of that old tree root. According to the truth, Yue Yunfeng and they should be OK.


    "Well? What''s wrong? Is it a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? " At the bottom, Qi Tianyu finds that yunzihan is just caught by the old tree root and stays in the same place.


    Qi Tianyu cut down the old tree root fiercely with dozens of golden battle swords. He thought that the old tree root would resist. As a result, the old tree root was cut open like waste by Qi Tianyu''s golden Battle Sword.Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to think about it, so he took Yunzi Han back to the ground directly. Sure enough, Yue Yunfeng and ice bear disappeared on the ground.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Cloud son Han facial expression surprised of ask a way, he whole body is soil ash, but now also have no time to clean up.


    "Walk and talk. Later, they may all die." Qi Tianyu said anxiously.


    Yunzi Han nodded and followed Qi Tianyu through the forest. Originally, they came to the forbidden land of the white tiger Dynasty to explore what good things were left behind by the white tiger empire.


    But now it seems that Qi Tianyu had been exhausted by torture before they found something good.


    Fortunately, yunzihan also has the power of human shackles. The speed of the two people is the same. Qi Tianyu has the spirit mark on Yue Yunfeng, so at this time, Qi Tianyu can also chase Yue Yunfeng and his breath. Otherwise, no matter how much Qi Tianyu wants to save Yue Yunfeng, it is futile.


    The old tree root is very long. I don''t know where it will spread. At this time, Yue Yunfeng and them are all anaesthetized. They can only watch the old tree root take them to places where they don''t know.

 Chapter 1326

    "How far is the body of the old tree root monster from us? If he constantly relies on the tree root to pass Yue Yunfeng around, we will not be exhausted?" Yunzi Han gave a bitter smile and traced the time for an hour, but they found nothing.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, recited words, and slowly closed his eyes. He was afraid to make a big move in the forbidden soil, but Qi Tianyu could not worry so much at this time, and he called out the God Dharma phase directly.


    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and golden lights were summoned from Qi Tianyu''s God Dharma. Qi Tianyu had not tried to summon Qi Tianyu, the God level Dharma phase. After all, there was no need to summon Qi Tianyu''s God Dharma phase on weekdays. He could not help but consume his spiritual power and expose his strength.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu had to summon the heaven God Dharma phase. Countless creatures in the forbidden area were shocked. Looking at the huge heaven and earth Dharma phase in the sky, he thought that there would be any turbulence between the heaven and the earth.


    Heaven God and Dharma can see the location of Yue Yunfeng directly. In this way, Qi Tianyu and his family no longer need to be led by the nose by the old tree root.


    Sure enough, the old tree root was just playing with Qi Tianyu. Countless small tree demons cooperated with the old tree root and constantly transferred Yue Yunfeng and seventy-eight ice bears. Yue Yunfeng couldn''t move, and scenes appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." Qi Tianyu laughed. The fire of heaven and earth in his hand was beating violently, sending out a very dangerous breath. Suddenly, it spread in the forest.


    "I''d like to know how durable your forest is to burn," Qi Tianyu sneered. It''s hard to put out the strange fire of heaven and earth, unless there is something like spirit water. Otherwise, the strange fire of heaven and earth will burn vigorously when it meets trees.


    Yunzi Han was surprised. If it wasn''t for the strange fire in this world, he was a little worried about Yue Yunfeng''s barbecue.


    The howl of countless tree demons came. There was no fierce beast in the whole forest. The fierce beasts who moved into the forest were basically devoured by these ghosts.


    "It would be more comfortable if these tree demons died clean, I''m afraid we would be much easier," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Countless tree demons turned into ashes, even a leaf and a root did not remain.


    On the ground, occasionally some buildings are exposed, which were once the imperial capitals of the white tiger Dynasty, but now, they have been hidden for many years.


    Qi Tianyu''s divine Dharma phase sent out a strong pressure, which not only burned all the small tree demons around, but also suppressed the tree demons who had not been dealt with by the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu rushed to the direction where Yue Yunfeng was with a golden sword. With countless sword formulas of seven emotions and six desires, he circled in the air vigorously. No tree demon could disobey Qi Tianyu''s will.


    However, a new variable suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. A huge tree seemed to break through the sky and sent out a burst of pressure to resist Qi Tianyu''s divine power.


    "And fight me?" Qi Tianyu sneered and gathered the golden spirit villain. Standing on the heaven and earth Dharma phase, the spirit villain pointed a golden sword at the tree.


    "Are you the old tree monster?" Qi Tianyu sneered. The spirit attacked him fiercely. The old tree monster vibrated and wanted to take Yue Yunfeng away. But he found that he couldn''t take Yue Yunfeng away anyway.


    Thousands of sword Qi are circling in the air. As soon as these roots get close to Yue Yunfeng, they will be turned into sawdust.


    "Yunzihan, follow me. Be careful." Qi Tianyu wanted to blink directly to deal with the old tree monster, but yunzihan couldn''t blink. After a while, the old tree monster turned to deal with Qi yunzihan, and Qi Tianyu was really helpless.


    Yunzi Han nodded and followed Qi Tianyu. In a short time, they reached the opposite of the old tree monster. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. The old tree monster was even taller than his heavenly God''s Dharma. Countless tentacles were waving in the air, as if declaring sovereignty.


    Qi Tianyu took the seventy-eight bears back to xuanhuangtian stele and took Yue Yunfeng with him. He was relieved. Although the old tree monster was terrible, he had no way to deal with it.


    The old tree monster gathered ten tentacles. Regardless of the danger of being cut by the sword Qi, he went straight to bomb Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and hundreds of sword Qi fell on each other''s tentacles and couldn''t move.


    The hardness of these tentacles is beyond imagination. In Qi Tianyu''s hands, there are two strange fires in heaven and earth. There are several flames in Qi Tianyu''s body and the fire of resentment. They have all fused together. After all, only in this way can they send out the most powerful power.


    The old tree genie''s tentacles reached out to Qi Tianyu. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s whole body radiated the power of strange fire. Without exception, those tentacles were burned clean.The old tree monster ate the pain and quickly cut off more than ten tentacles to prevent Qi Tianyu''s flame from burning on him.


    "Huokemu, I see how you''re going to die." Qi Tianyu gave a sneer, and two groups of flames in his hands were thrown to each other. The old tree monster could only sacrifice his tentacles to ensure his own safety.


    On the top of the old tree monster''s head, green whips were condensed out. The whips were extremely wet and wrapped by countless green leaves. They beat Qi Tianyu''s God and Dharma.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and the only divine orifice opened from his back. A silver white light blocked the green whips.


    "Jie, now it''s water conquering fire. I see how you''re going to die." The old tree monster imitated Qi Tianyu''s tone and said wildly.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was embarrassed. If the power of Tiandi qihuo was stronger, he would be able to suppress each other''s green whip. But now it seems that he can only think of other ways.


    Qi Tianyu resisted each other and kept thinking. After a long time, Qi Tianyu found that the old tree monster didn''t fight against his prominent spirit villain, and seemed to be afraid.

 Chapter 1327

    "The spirit villain is golden. Is the old tree monster afraid of gold? By the way, the five elements complement each other. The most important thing is the metal power Qi Tianyu frowned and suddenly thought of something.


    "But the old tree monster''s tentacles are hard enough to resist the golden sword." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He looked at the green whip, but there was no time to think about it. The spirit villain immediately threw it with the golden sword and beat the green whip on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is more powerful than the physical golden sword and the seven emotions and six desires sword formula. It can penetrate each other''s whip and break the whip directly.


    The old tree monster ate the pain and stretched his tentacles back. The roots under him were constantly twining, and the leaves in the sky were also constantly twining. It seemed that he wanted to bind Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Although he doesn''t know what the other party wants to do, what the other party is doing now is certainly bad for him.


    Qi Tianyu''s heaven God Dharma phase and spirit villain, both carrying gold swords, constantly condense martial arts, some are spirit martial arts, some are physical martial arts, but these martial arts, without exception, are aimed at the sword spirit of the old tree monster.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword kept buzzing in the air, releasing one sword after another, slowly forming a sword ball, which surrounded the three of them in the middle.


    "Doesn''t that seem enough?" Qi Tianyu''s face condenses, his eyes are closed, and his Dharma phase shrinks. From a distance, Qi Tianyu is like three parts.


    "Red horn, come out and help." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. The red horn doll answered and appeared directly with the zhanbing Pavilion. In the zhanbing Pavilion, all the swords appeared in the air, constantly shaking in response to Qi Tianyu.


    The sword has spirit, die for the bosom friend.


    Qi Tianyu had already forgotten everything around him. In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, everything around him now is just countless sword Qi and swords.


    Countless old friends were talking to him, and countless swords'' lives were presented to him one by one.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword is changing constantly in the great perfection of Qi Tianyu''s sword. It seems that he wants to go further, but he can''t break through a higher realm.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was above the great perfection of sword Qi. Previously, he thought he had broken through the great perfection of sword Qi and stepped into a nihilistic law of kendo. But in fact, that feeling only appeared for a moment. After a moment, he didn''t have that feeling.


    The world around us seems to be static. Some of them are just the sword Qi that keeps wandering and the sword flower that slowly condenses in the air. To the heaven, time is static at this time, but to the old tree monster, time seems to pass in an instant.


    In the eyes of the old tree monster, Qi Tianyu had condensed the sword Qi around him in a moment. At this time, Qi Tianyu was a very dangerous thing in his eyes.


    No one knows what Qi Tianyu is going through at this time. Even Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan are just shocked. They don''t know what Qi Tianyu''s state is, but now it seems that the sword Qi around won''t hurt them.


    The old tree monster carefully controlled everything around, slowly reduced the space, trapped Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng in the power of the trees, surrounded them by layers of branches. In a moment, there were millions of layers of branches, completely surrounded them.


    "Boss? Wake up? " Yue Yunfeng gave a bitter smile and didn''t know how to wake up Qi Tianyu, but it seemed a better way to watch Qi Tianyu immerse himself.


    "Don''t disturb him until the last moment. I don''t know what the boss is doing. We just have to hold on and wait for the boss to wake up naturally." Yunzihan hesitated for a while, and finally said with Yue Yunfeng.


    In fact, he had no bottom in his heart, but subconsciously told him not to wake up Qi Tianyu, otherwise, they might be bound to death by the old tree monster''s array.


    The branches of the old tree monster not only bind Qi Tianyu and them together, but also form an array to restrain them to perform their martial arts. Even when Qi Tianyu and them are weak, some juice will be permeated in the array to digest them thoroughly.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not know all this, and the surrounding array had no effect on him, because he was not in this world.


    Sword flowers fall one by one on Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, but they don''t escape now, because there is no place to hide. However, these sword flowers seem to be very human, even with strong murderous spirit, they don''t hurt them.


    Even the sword Qi that was flying in the air began to slow down. It was not as agile as before. Many sword flowers were embroidered on the sword Qi. It was smart, clear, dust-free, just like a mirror in the depths of an iceberg.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan have no strength all over, but they still release their sword Qi and linger around, pushing away the tentacles and branches that want to get close to them.Originally, when the branches came near, they turned into sawdust and fell to the ground. But now, as soon as the branches and tentacles were cut by them, they disappeared without a trace. At first, they didn''t know what was going on. Later, they knew that after the branches and tentacles were broken, they touched the sword flower.


    The murderous Qi and energy released by the sword flower directly sent them to the void and turned them into nothingness. Even the ashes were not left.


    Qi Tianyu in the world of sword, as if he had become a general, constantly communicating with other swords.


    "What is the state of sword Qi after it has reached its full state?" Qi Tianyu whispered, some doubts.


    "If the heart has a sword, everything is a sword. If the heart has no sword, Xuanyuan sword is just an iron plate. I know all these." Qi Tianyu shook his head, threw away these thoughts and wandered in the world of sword.


    In the world of sword Qi, they have a place to live, communicate and play, just like human monks. In this world, every scabbard turns into a courtyard, every sword Qi turns into a living creature, and they live in the world like monks.

 Chapter 1328

    Qi Tianyu, on the other hand, suddenly turned into a peerless sword, which appeared and disappeared in the world like a strange treasure. Suddenly, all the friars were confused, and each friar went crazy, looking for the peerless sword that Qi Tianyu had turned into.


    The first one who got him was a very vicious monk. The peerless sword tried to escape, but in the end, it couldn''t escape. He was shocked by the monk and hurt the sword spirit.


    However, the monk''s life was not long. The next day, he was chased by other monks. The supreme sword changed its owner. This time, he got him as a sword practitioner. He practiced his swordsmanship painstakingly and cared about the sword. However, Qi Tianyu always felt strange.


    It turned out that the monk had never passed through the ditch with the peerless sword. Qi Tianyu''s face was bitter. It turned out that he felt like a sword.


    Qi Tianyu has seen through all kinds of people. No one has found his pain for tens of thousands of years. He also feels it.


    After many twists and turns, the peerless sword finally fell into a child''s hand. The child was walking and suddenly tripped over something. When he picked it up, it turned out to be a sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s peerless sword accompanies the children. At last, the children step on the top of the sword formula. However, their cultivation of Kendo can''t go any further. Finally, when they fight with the enemy, they lose their souls.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly woke up. He didn''t know why he thought so much. Moreover, had it been so long around him? Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked, and he found that there was still a world of sword Qi and soldiers around him.


    "What''s the situation?" Qi Tianyu lowered his head and murmured that what had just happened seemed to have passed for thousands of years.


    Qi Tianyu recalled that he had become a sword spirit, and there seemed to be no loophole.


    "Along with fate, there will always be a chance to know," Qi Tianyu said, his face light, he in addition to accept, but there is no other way.


    There are countless sword Qi and flowers around the world.


    "Aren''t you trapped by the old tree monster? Why am I in the world of sword now?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised and said that he didn''t know where he was at this time. After a lifetime of the peerless sword, he still couldn''t slow down.


    "Boss, are you awake?" Yue Yunfeng and his hand shook in front of Qi Tianyu. Some of them said suspiciously that Qi Tianyu now looks like he didn''t wake up from sleep.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly reacted. He saw that outside the sword, it was the old tree monster''s array. The old tree monster''s roots and crown had trapped them in a small space.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. The sword flowers around him suddenly turned into a sharp weapon to kill people. They constantly bombarded the array. The sword flowers had already spread all over the ground, and the sword flowers soared up, constantly destroying the power of the array around him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. The array around him seemed to be unable to be wiped out in any case. At this time, the array around him was still shrinking, as if to crush them completely.


    "Boss, it''s up to you. We have no strength." Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han finish, and the whole person falls to the ground, lifted up by the surrounding sword Qi, and sleeps in the air.


    "In that case, I''ll find a breakthrough and rush out." Qi Tianyu sneered and condensed all the sword Qi into a huge sword Qi.


    All the soldiers are also arranged together, constantly condensing, and the sword flowers of the whole world also float on the sword Qi, as if dotted with the sword Qi.


    Qi Tianyu''s face condenses. Holding his sword, he bursts out the power of human shackles and stabs into a weakness he just found.


    The old tree monster is suffering, constantly blessing the branches and roots, thinking that Qi Tianyu can be trapped in this way. At this time, Qi Tianyu, like a hole in the ground, is shuttling rapidly among the old tree roots.


    "How thick is this array?" Qi Tianyu sneered, and his heart moved. At the top of the sword Qi, two groups of flames suddenly appeared. The power of these two groups of flames was blessed on the sword Qi, as if they had finally got the flame.


    The old tree monster was afraid for a while, and quickly controlled the power of the tree crown. He wanted to use the power of water to extinguish the strange fire of heaven and earth. But at this time, the green branches had not been close to Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth, and they had become withered wood.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han are held in the air by the sword Qi, constantly shuttling, closely following Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu rushes out like a world with a whole sword, constantly destroying heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu had already broken through the old tree monster''s array with sword Qi and Yue Yunfeng. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what realm there was when the sword Qi reached the full circle.


    "Is there any other way?" Qi Tianyu gave a sneer, and suddenly went to the old tree monster with his sword Qi. Countless sword Qi moved freely in the old tree monster''s body. All the soldiers in the war Pavilion were also in the old tree monster''s body, constantly destroying the old tree monster''s vitality.Qi Tianyu opened up a small space in the body of the old tree monster. He closed his eyes and meditated directly. All his strength hovered in the air and turned into sword flowers, like snow. But these snowflakes were full of murderous air.


    The old tree monster constantly twists the branches, wants to trap Qi Tianyu to death, wants to throw Qi Tianyu out, but Qi Tianyu is still in the same place, motionless.


    The branches of the old tree monster have no way to hurt him. Countless swords are constantly portrayed. They directly empty the body of the old tree monster and destroy the vitality of the old tree monster.


    The old tree monster already had some regrets at this time. He didn''t know that he would be defeated in the hands of a little monk.


    A dark green old tree monster condensed, ready to abandon this shell to escape, but his action was still slow, Qi Tianyu''s sword had reached him.


    "I don''t want to die, let me go..." The old tree monster as like as two peas, and trembling all over, was like a frightened child, completely without any arrogant and arrogant arrogance.


    "When you just wanted to kill us, you should have this consciousness," Qi Tianyu sneered. If he hadn''t entered that mysterious state, it might be Qi Tianyu who died today, and they were still dead.

 Chapter 1329

    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, a golden sword went straight through the heart of the other side, leaving no room.


    If this kind of living creature didn''t kill him, he didn''t know what would happen. What''s more, Qi Tianyu wouldn''t be soft on the enemy.


    Everything around has changed into a different appearance. The forests withered and turned into nothingness. It turns out that these are all the parts of the old tree demon. The old tree demon wanted to run away instead of pleading with Qi Tianyu. As long as he ran away and integrated into other parts, he could escape successfully.


    But he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s spirit power was so sharp. Before he flashed out, he had been discovered by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu laughed and relaxed completely, although Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan were still unable to move.


    The effect of the old tree monster array on them has not been completely eliminated. It will take another two hours for Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan to recover.


    "Boss, why don''t we have a rest? Unknowingly, we have been working so hard for a long time, and our stomachs are going to be flat, and we can''t walk any more. " Yue Yunfeng gave a bitter smile. Seeing Qi Tianyu standing up, he quickly said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihan, and had to nod. If they didn''t adjust their present state, any fierce beast would be able to take them away.


    There are still some complete branches of the old tree monster, all of which are used by Qi Tianyu as barbecue branches. A fierce beast takes them out and is brushed twice by Qi Tianyu. The fresh meat stops on the branches neatly.


    "What''s this?" Qi Tianyu was making a barbecue, but suddenly he saw a lot of rubble on the ground.


    Yue Yunfeng is also curious to remove the soil layer, want to see what is below.


    "Is this the capital of the white tiger Dynasty, which has been covered with sand for a long time?" Qi Tianyu thought that the building of the white tiger Dynasty had been destroyed, but now it doesn''t look like this.


    "Wait, eat the barbecue before you start," Yue Yunfeng said. Before he recovered, he used his spiritual power to get the dust for a moment, and then he was out of breath.


    The old tree monster''s array and the secretion of those liquid are indeed a little overbearing, otherwise, Yue Yunfeng is not so.


    Not far away, a red figure suddenly flashed. Qi Tianyu raised his head fiercely, but didn''t see anything.


    When he lowered his head, suddenly a gentle voice came from his side.


    "Cluck cluck, it seems that my footwork training is almost complete now, even you don''t notice it," Tang Yiyue suddenly appeared, leaning against Qi Tianyu, whispering.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han are stunned. They both pick up the soldiers and point at Tang Yiyue, because Tang Yiyue looks strange at this time.


    Originally, after Tang Yiyue met Qi Tianyu, he didn''t wear the clothes that made him Bachi. But now, Tang Yiyue is back to his original appearance, enchanting beside Qi Tianyu.


    "I said Aunt, in such a place, you can frighten us," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile, and then he put a layer of silk on Tang Yiyue and his wife.


    "Did we all have no temptation later, so you don''t want to go back now and mess around outside all day? I think Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihan are still weak. "


    Tang Yiyue said with a smile. When he looked at Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, he showed a murderous air, which frightened them.


    Tang Yiyue''s face is not very good-looking. She wanted to have an attack, but Qi Tianyu suddenly hugs her. She is stiff all over. She wants to break away, but Qi Tianyu hugs her tightly.


    "Don''t be angry, darling, Nuo, barbecue," Qi Tianyu said in a series of actions. He directly fed Tang Yiyue a piece of barbecue that he could eat. Now Tang Yiyue can''t speak even if he wants to.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Now Tang Yiyue looks more charming.


    "Hum, I''ll forgive you this time. My sisters let me take charge of you. You''d better be careful in the future." Tang Yiyue pretended to be vicious and said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded happily, pretending that he was not worried.


    Tang Yiyue looked at Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng suspiciously, and found that there was only the smell of sawdust and barbecue around, so he finally let go.


    Tang Yiyue is still a fairy as always, but now he looks more mature. He has changed from the princess of the Tang family who was favored by the whole Tang family to the little master who can control the whole Tang family.


    "Here, once the ruins of the capital of the white tiger Dynasty, how can they appear here?" Tang Yiyue looks around bored. She knows that Qi Tianyu and they have just experienced a fierce battle, and now they are keeping a lookout for them.


    "Because this is the imperial capital of the white tiger Dynasty," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He also knew Tang Yiyue''s inner shock. If he hadn''t heard of the rumors, Qi Tianyu would not know that the forbidden land of the white tiger Dynasty had hidden the imperial capital of the white tiger Dynasty.Qi Tianyu now has some thanks for the old tree monster. If it wasn''t for the old tree monster that he completely destroyed and uprooted, Qi Tianyu might not have found this place.


    "After eating, we can do it. There should be no terror in a hundred miles." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, after all, the old tree monster is the most terrible within a hundred miles, but now, the old tree monster has been used as a barbecue branch by Qi Tianyu.


    The ruins of the capital of the white tiger Dynasty symbolize power. Qi Tianyu was lucky to find them all at once. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would think that he had not found the capital of the white tiger Dynasty.


    After all, the forbidden land is so big that it contains more than one imperial capital.


    In a moment, there was a mess left on the ground. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihan''s spiritual power recovered almost as well. They used the ground running sign to sneak in to see if there was anything good in it.


    At the beginning, this place was directly breathed by the black and dark, and large areas of land were turned into forbidden soil. There was no time to get rid of the things here, and large areas of life were dead. No one dared to come here.

 Chapter 1330

    Under the incomparable darkness, Qi Tianyu took out a few night pearls and handed them to the public. However, a string of strange fire from heaven and earth flashed in his palm.


    If the strange fire of heaven and earth suddenly goes out, it will not be able to move forward. Therefore, Tianyu is at the forefront at this time to help you explore the dangers around. After all, the things that can make the strange fire of heaven and earth go out must be extremely dangerous places.


    "Strange, everything here is intact." Qi Tianyu''s face was different, and he led the strange fire of heaven and earth into the candles. Suddenly, all the candles in the whole house were on, and Qi Tianyu himself was startled.


    "Even these are intact?" Yue Yunfeng pulled the curtain and found that it was not broken. It looked very strange.


    "Ah Suddenly, Tang Yiyue screamed. In front of her, a body stood on the ground, motionless, as if dead, and didn''t move at all.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. His golden sword aimed at the body in an instant. He wanted to know what happened to the body.


    But there was no movement on the body in front of him. It was like death. Qi Tianyu sent out a sharp and fierce movement. He was shocked forward. Suddenly, the body in front of him fell to the ground without any breath of life.


    "At that time, the power of heixuan could kill all the monks within thousands of miles, without leaving any trace?" Qi Tianyu said with an incredible face.


    "Heixuan should not be able to control this power himself, otherwise, with his hand, all of us will die inexplicably." Tang Yiyue said thoughtfully.


    "Boss, let''s go to other places to see if other friars are in the same situation. If some people can resist, it means that the power of heixuan doesn''t work for all friars." Yue Yunfeng also considered for a while, and Qi Tianyu said.


    There is nothing in all the buildings. Even after the death of the living spirit, it is still in the original state. If heixuan can really control such a powerful force, then the world will be very dangerous.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he also had this idea.


    "Let''s take this whole house away first. Don''t let go of any trace. I''ll check what happened to this body." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    A piece of spiritual power slowly condenses in the air and flows in along the meridians of the other friars. In front of us, the body seems to have just died. The flesh and blood on the body doesn''t stink at all. It can even be used as a specimen.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded and followed Tang Yiyue to explore other places. Moreover, if the owner of this whole house can use such luxurious debris, it is obvious that it is either rich or expensive. Even if he is not a big official, his accomplishments must be very high.


    So according to the truth, this house should be able to search out a lot of good things. Although Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan have some worries, their pupils are still in a state of light. It''s too exciting for them to search things.


    "Sure enough, there is a little bit of dark power in it, which completely locks the other party''s vitality," Qi Tianyu said with a solemn face, and his spiritual power constantly melts into the other party''s body.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is shining with a light golden light. Those dark forces have been unable to support Qi Tianyu''s power for such a long time.


    After Qi Tianyu disintegrated the power of darkness, the body in front of him turned into nothingness.


    The body should have disappeared, but the vitality was confined by these dark forces. The dark forces forced the vitality in the monk''s body to stay. Now the dark forces were dissolved by Qi Tianyu, and the monk''s body naturally disappeared without a trace.


    "If the dark power of heixuan can make every monk look like this, it''s really a little scary, but according to the truth, it should be just a coincidence, otherwise, it''s not heixuan''s handwriting, but the xuanshewei." Qi Tianyu thought deeply and said to himself.


    "Boss, I''m afraid we''re going to get rich." Half an hour later, Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han rushed over and showed Qi Tianyu a space ring. There were countless treasures in the space ring.


    "It''s a waste of time for you to search for things for a long time. Your technology of searching for things is too bad. In the capital of the white tiger Dynasty, people who can use this kind of debris can''t just search for such things from their homes." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Follow me for a walk, and I''ll show you what real search technology is." Qi Tianyu''s palms gathered a lot of spiritual power and released it around him.


    "The place where Lingli stays is a good thing," Qi Tianyu said as he took an unimportant vase and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the outer layer of the vase fell apart, and another vase appeared in the vase, which was obviously a valuable magic weapon."How could that be?" Yue Yunfeng''s eyes widened, and he was obviously unwilling to believe that the vase in Qi Tianyu''s hand was a magic weapon.


    Qi Tianyu walked all the way, receiving things into the space ring all the way, until he came to a wall, in front of which countless spiritual powers were attached.


    "Not even the bricks in this wall are good things, are they?" Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, there can''t be a secret room in this wall. Just now yunzihan and I have knocked out all the walls here, only one secret room." Yunzihan also said strangely.


    "Some secret rooms have no doors, and some can''t knock as long as their walls are thick enough." As he spoke, Qi Tianyu used his golden sword to bomb the wall. But there was nothing wrong with the wall in front of him.


    "Is it difficult that this chamber of secrets is made up of mysterious stones in the sky?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. He opened the rune and looked at the wall in front of him. Sure enough, through the wall, Qi Tianyu could see the sword behind the wall.


    Those sword Qi are circling around the secret room. The whole secret room is made up of Xuanshi and sword Qi. Ordinary methods can''t break this secret room.

 Chapter 1331

    Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment. He could solve the sword Qi, but it was difficult for him to deal with the Xuanshi. After all, the Xuanshi was so hard that he could not solve it.


    "There should be a convenient way to open the secret room, but the friar is already out of his wits. It''s useless to ask anyone." Yue Yunfeng said with regret.


    The wall has been removed by them. Now, around them, there is only a huge square, shrouded by the array.


    "No, just all the martial arts and so on are searched out. If you look carefully, the way to crack the array should be in it." Qi Tianyu said suddenly.


    There is no door to this square. The master should write down the way to crack the square. After all, the master will never leave the way to crack the square to future generations after his accidental death.


    Now there''s no way. All of them are dead. Qi Tianyu can only take advantage. The whole emperor has become a city of death. Even if the master wants to leave it to others, he can''t.


    When Yue Yunfeng heard Qi Tianyu''s command, he immediately took out all the things in the space ring that might have recorded the cracking method. Even a jade card was taken out by Yue Yunfeng.


    "Do we seem to have forgotten something important?" Tang Yiyue is nearby, her face is a little puzzled. She thinks that Qi Tianyu should go to find the cause of the monks'' death now, but now, Qi Tianyu and they are sitting one by two, constantly turning things, looking for a way to break the huge square.


    "Boss, these are all about array. Take a look for yourself. It seems that this monk should have been a master of array before he died. Otherwise, there are so many array scripts."


    Yue Yunfeng went through several secret books, all of which are about arrays. He threw them all to Qi Tianyu directly. He was nearby and got the method about martial arts. Then he carefully studied where there might be places to crack arrays. By the way, he had a look at martial arts.


    "Tang Yiyue, you also come down to help. You''ve seen a lot." Qi Tianyu looked up at Tang Yiyue and found that he didn''t know what he was doing, so he pulled him down and asked him to study together.


    Tang Yiyue gave a wry smile. She felt a little happy, but since Qi Tianyu had said it, she had to sort out the secret books and jade cards.


    "It''s a good secret script," Qi Tianyu praised as time went by, and finally finished reading all the secret scripts.


    "Yue Yunfeng, have you found anything?" Qi Tianyu raised his head and asked, but he heard two long voices from Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han.


    "Who created this martial art? Well written... " Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han said with emotion.


    Tang Yiyue was beside him. He was looking for a way to crack this array, but later, he was picking jewelry.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly and looked up at Tang Yiyue. He thought Tang Yiyue would not be like Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, but now it seems that Tang Yiyue is still the same.


    "Is there anything wrong with it?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. Looking at the movements of Tang Yiyue and Yue Yunfeng, there were some strange things.


    And even he himself felt a little strange.


    "Why is it so distracting here?" Qi Tianyu looks around suspiciously. Originally, they are looking for ways to break the array, but they are doing their own things for no reason.


    Qi Tianyu himself is studying the secret script of array. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan are studying the secret script of martial arts. Tang Yiyue is even wearing jewelry. Everything here seems strange to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune and observed the whole building. Everything in front of him was really strange. In the whole building, the power of the array was constantly around, and the array was still uncertain.


    The array power here is reflected from nowhere. Qi Tianyu''s house has no complete array rules, but it has array power.


    Qi Tianyu controls the three golden sword Qi and makes them hover over their heads. Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng, yunzihan and Tang Yiyue all feel strange.


    "How can I find a way to crack the diamonds, but I study martial arts here?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan look puzzled.


    "Why do I have so much jewelry on my head? Didn''t you just look for secrets? I still remember watching you act a little strange just now. How could you still fall into it? " Tang Yiyue stopped the action in hand and asked in surprise.


    "It''s reflected by the array here. The power of the array lingers here and can change our original mind. Over time, we lose the ability to think." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    All of them were shocked and looked around. But they couldn''t see anything wrong around them. Only Qi Tianyu, a master of array, had the Rune of his own life, and could see the strangeness here.


    "It''s ok now, but you should pay attention to it. If there are other arrangements, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble again later." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.Everyone nodded, not as relaxed as before. After all, in such a strange place, we shouldn''t have relaxed. Moreover, the dark power still lingers in the air from time to time.


    Although each of them has Qi Tianyu''s golden spirit power now, the spirit power is still combined with the sword spirit and can suppress the evil power.


    But Qi Tianyu can''t guarantee that they will be safe all the time. The key is to rely on their own attention.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and constantly explored around him, trying to know where the power of this array was reflected. However, there was no place to doubt in the ten li area.


    "Is this array specially designed by the top array mage to assassinate the people living in this house?" Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment and scattered the power of spirit around him.


    Tang Yiyue and Yue Yunfeng guard Qi Tianyu''s side to ensure his safety, and now they have put aside their thoughts on how to crack the square. After all, the most important thing is to solve this strange array power first. Qi Tianyu and they don''t want to die in the dark.

 Chapter 1332

    As for how to crack the secret chamber of the square, Qi Tianyu and his colleagues can wait until they have solved the power of the array before they start. Now the most important thing for them is to dissolve the power of the array lingering in the air.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He had been around for so long, but he still couldn''t find out where the power of the array came from.


    "Is the power of the array here only reflected from the small magic weapon?" Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, and always felt that he had overlooked something.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune and observed the surrounding building. Sure enough, on the top of the building, there was a green bead, which emitted a strange light and enveloped the whole house.


    Around the green bead, dozens of statues of ferocious animals were guarding. When Qi Tianyu found the green bead, all the ferocious animals around woke up and went to Qi Tianyu to kill them.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He quickly picked up the soldiers and rushed to the front. All kinds of spiritual forces collided in the air.


    The dozens of ferocious animal statues turned out to be ferocious animal puppets. As long as a friar noticed the green bead, they would be immediately touched and killed by those friars who noticed the green bead.


    Here, their array is confidential. No one can know it. The appearance of Qi Tianyu naturally makes them aware of the crisis.


    However, the beast puppets who had been sleeping here for so long were eroded by the power of darkness. Qi Tianyu solved them all at once, leaving only some pieces of flesh on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, covered the green bead, did not let him send out the power of the array, and randomly threw the green bead aside.


    This green bead has a huge amount of energy, and Qi Tianyu also wants to take it back to study how these green beads refract the array.


    After all, it would be very difficult for such a small bead to depict the rules of the array, so Qi Tianyu was guessing what was in these green beads.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand hummed and called back the golden sword Qi on the heads of all the people. Now that the crisis of the array has been solved, they don''t need the sword Qi of the golden sword.


    "Boss, now let''s continue to find out how to crack the secret room. If he hasn''t been cracked for a day, my heart will be restless." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu nodded helplessly and picked up the martial arts secret script on the ground. He was just about to find out where the method of cracking the box was hidden. Suddenly he felt that there was something wrong with the cover of these martial arts.


    Qi Tianyu took all his martial arts skills from Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, and spread them on the floor. From a distance, they formed a set of footwork martial arts.


    "It seems that the way to crack diamonds is here," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He began to think about how to cultivate this set of footwork skills.


    In a moment, Qi Tianyu had already recorded all the footwork skills in his mind and kept thinking about them.


    It is necessary to suspend the square in the air, use footwork skills, step on every side of the square once, and touch the internal mechanism of the square, then the square can be cracked.


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang use their spiritual power to suspend the square in the air. Qi Tianyu turns around and jumps onto the square. Using the just set of step martial arts formula, he begins to walk on the square.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Although his footwork skills are extremely light in practice, Qi Tianyu''s feet seem to be stuck on this square, and he can''t show his state at all.


    "Maybe this is where the cube grinds." Qi Tianyu laughed and said helplessly that every step he took, the square would vibrate. Qi Tianyu had to keep his balance so that he would not fall on the edge of the square.


    After an hour, Qi Tianyu cracked the box. The box kept shaking, like it was going to explode. But as a result, the box just twisted, and slowly came out.


    "Yes What are these? " Yue Yunfeng exclaimed. There are many things in front of him. It turns out that this square is similar to a space ring, and there are many hidden things inside.


    "All right, put it away. We''re going to have a look at other places." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han wake up and throw those things into their own space ring.


    But in fact, these things are put directly in the daily clan in the end, but now they are addicted. Tang Yiyue looks at them helplessly next to Qi Tianyu. Although he says that they haven''t met for a long time, now it seems that Qi Tianyu and the three of them haven''t changed much.


    In the outside world, there used to be black space everywhere, but when Qi Tianyu came, the lights around him suddenly lit up. The whole city under him was like a place with dim lights in the dark.Qi Tianyu''s face was a little surprised. He kept alert and looked at everything around him. The friars around him, one or two of them, couldn''t move in the same place. It looked strange.


    Qi Tianyu released a sword Qi to test them, but they suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only a dark force that disappeared in the air, and they didn''t know where they had gone.


    One or two friars are like this. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He can''t guess what happened here at the beginning. In the street, some friars keep walking and almost didn''t scare Qi Tianyu to death.


    "What''s the matter with these friars?" Qi Tianyu frowned and asked anxiously, but no one could answer his question. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were more puzzled than him.


    It took Qi Tianyu a long time to find out that these people are just walking dead. They have no consciousness of their own, but there is still a trace of life in their bodies, which makes them keep walking.


    This trace of vitality is protected by the power of darkness and will never be lost. They can only go on forever in this way. They will not stop until a monk gives them a hand and dissolves the strange power of darkness in their body.

 Chapter 1333

    Qi Tianyu just stabbed a sword Qi into their bodies, and they fell down one by two, without any resistance. Originally, the dark power could resist for a while, but after such a long time, the dark power did not get any moisture, and they began to dissipate.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the dying forces of darkness. He had some feelings in his heart. He was known as the most powerful force of darkness. It turned out that the power of darkness would gradually disappear with the passage of time, but the power of light should be the most powerful. After all, the power of light is everywhere, and the power of light will not disappear with the passage of time .


    As long as there are creatures, there will be the power of light. Although few people can use the power of light to practice, the power of light is the foundation to maintain the life of any creature.


    "Everything is controlled by the power of darkness. It''s very difficult for the power of qi movement to penetrate the forbidden earth." Qi Tianyu considered that if Taoist Zhou ruled the white tiger Dynasty, he would certainly fight against the forbidden land of the white tiger Dynasty.


    If the power of Qi Yun is not enough, the whole white tiger Dynasty will suffer the power of backfire, and it is likely to lead the power of darkness to the white tiger dynasty ruled by Zhou daoren. At that time, the whole white tiger Dynasty will fall into crisis.


    The power of darkness on the verge of death, moistened by other forces, will become incomparably powerful in an instant. At the beginning, heixuan only aroused a little power of darkness, but now his whole people are haggard in order to suppress that power of darkness.


    A strange fire of yin and Yang was beating violently in Qi Tianyu''s palm. Suddenly, the power of the strange fire of yin and Yang was released to the surroundings, just like a single spark, forming a prairie fire in an instant.


    "Boss, you want to burn the city here?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked, and he asked in a strange way.


    "You think too much. The fire of yin and Yang in heaven and earth will only remove all the dark forces here. When it burns to the point where there is no dark force, it will automatically go out." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu has studied the flame of the dark power for a long time. Of course, it is on the premise that the dark power is very weak. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu''s strange fire will be destroyed.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and suddenly realized. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he always felt that it was inconceivable that when the flame passed through the silk shop, it didn''t burn the silk shop directly.


    "Taoist Zhou found the white tiger palace and hollowed out the whole white tiger palace without informing us. But now we have hollowed out the forbidden land of the whole white tiger Dynasty. I don''t believe that we will get less than him." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Taoist Zhou would not have thought that the forbidden land of the white tiger Dynasty, which he had been thinking about, had been hollowed out. Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng were like bandits, and even the land had been blown away.


    Just like the first big official they just met, Qi Tianyu''s house was torn down by them. Only the pillars were left. Even the bricks in their house were gold. Qi Tianyu would not let it go.


    No one will let go of gold. Even though gold does not circulate among monks, it can circulate among ordinary people. As the king of a country, Qi Tianyu naturally wanted to search for more gold.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the dawn beast had been sleeping all the time, but as soon as they realized that there was no danger outside, and Qi Tianyu was still frantically searching for things, they suddenly came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei one by one, like jackals, and jumped to other people''s houses.


    "Huoling, take care of Ziling, don''t let her run," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Boss, you''d better arrange it by yourself. You don''t see that Huoling has paid any attention to you." Cloud son Han wry smile, and Qi Tianyu said.


    "It''s a group of people who don''t worry." Qi Tianyu''s face was helpless and his heart moved. The spirit villain controlled the golden sword and released golden sword Qi. The sword Qi circled over the heads of all the creatures, but none of them fell.


    Only in this way can Qi Tianyu be sure of their safety. Although there is no dark power here, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know if there will be any dangerous things here.


    You know, they were just lost by an array. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu responded in time. Otherwise, the four of them may have to be saved by Tian Shier.


    Xiao nishang also came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei. Apart from Qinglong, they were still sleeping. Now a group of little friends of xuanhuang Tianbei, one or two, ran out. Naturally, Xiao nishang couldn''t sit still.


    "Little nishang, will big brother take you to play?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he didn''t dare to take risks with Xiao nishang. If Xiao nishang turned into countless parts after a while, and still met the residual power of darkness, Qi Tianyu would have a headache.


    "Good!" Little nishang said excitedly, she didn''t want to go out alone, and the red horn doll had already slipped away, leaving her alone.But in fact, she didn''t know that there was another person in xuanhuang Tianbei, about the same size as her. At this time, she looked at the outside world with a disappointed face.


    "Why are you hiding? Come out together, "Qi Tianyu''s voice suddenly appeared in Tian shi''er''s ear, and a strong hand held her out.


    "I thought you couldn''t come out. Since you can come out, come out together." Qi Tianyu said with a smile and touched Tian shi''er''s head.


    "I thought you left me," Tian shi''er sobbed with joy, jumped to Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and sat down.


    "What''s this?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan were shocked and looked at the little girl with an incredible face.


    Tang Yiyue''s heart suddenly sank into the valley. He was about to leave, but Qi Tianyu''s hand held her.


    "It''s not a child''s daughter-in-law or a daughter with someone else. She''s the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei." Qi Tianyu said in Tang Yiyue''s ear.


    "That''s about the same." Tang Yiyue murmured in a low voice, but he was no longer angry. On Tian shi''er, an inexplicable pressure loomed. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihan were shocked when they knew the identity of Tian shi''er.


    What''s more, the breath from Tian shi''er has really calmed them down.

 Chapter 1334

    "Her name is Tian shi''er," Qi Tianyu had no choice but to give them a brief introduction, otherwise, along the way, several people can''t talk, it will be very embarrassing.


    Qi Tianyu and his party, like silkworms devouring mulberry leaves, madly swept the whole imperial capital. In half a month, the whole imperial capital had been swept clean by them. All the places they passed by seemed to have been eaten by locusts. In the half a month, they also knew what the world was like.


    In an instant, the cultivation resources and inside information of tianzhuzong increased by half, and the whole Nanyang kingdom was stronger than ever.


    Day by day, the clan is slowly changing, but they don''t know about Luofeng clan and Pingyang clan.


    "Time is in a hurry. Unconsciously, a year is coming. It''s time to go to sanzujinwu." Qi Tianyu sighed. If they didn''t go to sanzujinwu for a year, they would be worried.


    "Going back home?" Ziling jumps out of xuanhuang Tianbei and stands on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. He looks at Qi Tianyu curiously. He doesn''t know why Qi Tianyu suddenly wants to go back to his hometown.


    "I''ve ransacked so many things that I don''t want to take some back to your house. What do you mean?" Qi Tianyu gave him a white look and said helplessly that purple spirit didn''t know what they were thinking all day long. Fortunately, xuanhuang Tianbei was enough for them to make trouble.


    "Yes," Zi Ling scratched the back of his head embarrassed. Although he said that he would hand over all the cultivation resources to Qi Tianyu, there were many treasures hidden in each of them.


    "Ling''er and Xuanwu holy Beast Don''t know what they are doing now. They haven''t seen each other for a long time." Qi Tianyu thought, did not dare to say this, now Tang Yiyue beside, if he is not afraid of death to say it, that joke is big.


    "Why didn''t Huoling come back? Strange, Ziling. Where did you throw him? " Qi Tianyu nodded his head and found that the fire spirit was gone, but there was no sense of the sword Qi on the fire spirit.


    "He said there was something calling him or something. Let me come back and tell you, oh, I almost forgot!" Ziling patted her thigh and jumped up.


    "What called him?" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. No matter what it is, he must go there immediately. Otherwise, no one knows if there will be any big trouble. Only a lively person like Ziling will let Huoling go alone.


    "Two kids." Qi Tianyu Tucao a sentence, straight to the sword gas ran past, fortunately, now he can also feel the smell of the sword of air, otherwise, now Qi Tianyu, they even worry, can only make complaints about in situ.


    "What can attract the fire spirit here? Is there a place of fire here? But before that, the power of darkness had covered the whole imperial capital. According to the truth, the imperial capital of the white tiger Dynasty should have no power of fire. "


    Qi Tianyu said to himself, using the power of human shackles, rushed to the place where the fire spirit was, in order to ensure the safety of the fire spirit.


    In front of Huo Ling, a large sea of fire is spreading, as if to devour the whole world. Qi Tianyu looks at Huo Ling with different faces. Huo Ling looks like he is in a daze, and he doesn''t know what Huo Ling is doing.


    Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Huoling. Huoling didn''t move, so he stayed in the same place.


    "Boss, won''t he be fixed, or is there any array around here?" Yue Yunfeng also strange said, after all, the fire spirit is now in this state, really like being fixed.


    "It shouldn''t be." Qi Tianyu opened Benming Rune and tried it curiously. As a result, there was no power of array around him, and it was more like he was trapped in another world.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it for a while, and gathered a spirit villain. He kept circling around, but he didn''t find any spirit power on the fire spirit.


    "Where is the spirit villain?" Qi Tianyu looks surprised and looks around Huoling.


    "I don''t know where the spirit of the fire spirit has gone. I''ll go and have a look. You must be careful of things around here." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and looked at Qi Tianyu standing beside Huoling, staring at the front.


    From the point of view of Huoling, there was a huge flame in front of us. Countless flames rushed towards us. In everyone''s eyes, countless flames devoured Qi Tianyu in an instant.


    "What to do? Shall we go and have a look? What just happened? " Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. Looking at the scene in front of him, he still couldn''t slow down.


    They don''t know what happened to the sudden fire, but if they don''t consider the consequences, they may make trouble for Qi Tianyu later.


    "The boss and Huoling are not afraid of fire. Let them go. We''ll just wait here." Cloud son Han a pull Yue Yunfeng, don''t let Yue Yunfeng chaos.


    Yue Yunfeng just nodded, some not reconciled."Where is this?" Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain in the endless sea of fire, surrounded by red flames, can not see any other color.


    The hot flame rushed towards Qi Tianyu. Fortunately, there was a strange fire on Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, which completely wrapped Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain.


    In front of Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth, the hot fire around him can not exert much power.


    "Another interesting man?" In the sea of fire, a sound came. Qi Tianyu was shocked. He wanted to find out where the sound came from, but he couldn''t find it.


    In the sea of fire, it seems that there are taboos. Qi Tianyu can only chase the spirit of fire and keep on moving forward.


    "It seems that something has changed. This man is not confused by me," said the voice to himself in the sea of fire. But this time, his voice was not heard by Qi Tianyu.


    The soul of the fire spirit, like a rootless duckweed, is controlled by Cao and keeps on advancing to the depth of the sea of fire. The eyes of the fire spirit are confused, thinking that it is sleeping, and it is like a walking corpse.


    Even the sword Qi above his head seemed to be confused. Until now, the sword Qi seemed to be aware of the danger around him. He and Qi Tianyu sent a message to stop the fire spirit from moving forward.

 Chapter 1335

    But the power of sword Qi is so weak in the sea of fire that there is no way to stop the fire spirit.


    The spirit of the fire spirit, the speed of the villain forward is not fast, an hour''s time, was caught up with Qi Tianyu.


    "How did it come to be like this?" Qi Tianyu frowned and looked at Huoling with a dignified face. At this time, Huoling seemed to lose consciousness. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t stopped him, he would have continued to drift inside.


    In the middle of the sea of fire, a huge wave suddenly rushed over and wanted to separate Qi Tianyu from Huoling. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword blocked the huge wave.


    "It seems that there are people in the dark here, but we don''t know where the guy is." Qi Tianyu said solemnly, his golden sword humming and cutting the waves around him.


    "Well? There''s something wrong. I''m the only one here. " Qi Tianyu sighed with emotion and said to himself helplessly. All along, he had small partners fighting side by side. Suddenly, he was the only one left. He really didn''t adapt.


    Under the sea of fire, countless fish are swimming. They all open their mouths, and their faces are ferocious. They bite Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face changes. He throws several secret treasures under his feet and cushions them. The fish bite the secret treasures, but they can''t bite them.


    However, the secret treasures only lasted for a moment, and then they completely disappeared. These secret treasures can''t resist the fire around them, so they can only last for a moment.


    A green dragon warship appeared out of thin air and landed at Qi Tianyu''s feet. Qi Tianyu pulled the spirit of fire to move outside. Qi Tianyu combined the power of yin and Yang and the strange fire. At the beginning, the green dragon warship was taken to the endless sea of suffering by the ferry people. Now it can bear such a little fire here.


    "What ship is this? How can you resist the fire and disperse the fish? " Under the sea of fire, a guy in human shape, flashing flames all over, said very arrogantly.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and wanted to find out what was around him. However, the power of fire could not resist Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu did not know how the power of these flames came from.


    Xuanyu lost the Tianhuo stele, and he would wake up safely.


    The fire of human form eroding heart is beating in the sea of fire, staring at Qi Tianyu in front of him. He wants to jump on the Qinglong warship, but he is afraid of the breath from the Qinglong warship.


    Although the Qinglong warship looks ordinary, it exudes a breath of suffocating terror. It seems to be coming with endless murderous spirit. If the fire of human form corroding the heart knew the origin of the Qinglong warship, I''m afraid it would not be like now, wandering under the eyes of the Qinglong warship.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. The golden sword in his hand appeared in an instant. At the same time, the only divine orifice behind him also opened to resist the flame.


    If there is the power of the body, Qi Tianyu will definitely want to explore what is the abnormal fire. He just accepted the abnormal fire in this space, so as not to make an accident.


    But Qi Tianyu is just a villain now. If the other party has something special for the villain, Qi Tianyu will have nothing to do with the other party.


    But the guy in the dark is more and more presumptuous, constantly challenging Qi Tianyu.


    "Ha ha, the tiger doesn''t show his power. You treat him as a sick cat," Qi Tianyu sneered. With a move in his heart, he threw the fire spirit out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, directly penetrated the power of space, sent the fire spirit out, and then called his physical power into the fire.


    "Keep an eye on Huoling. I''ll get rid of the guy inside and come out." Qi Tianyu left a voice in the field, as well as the spirit and body of the fire spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s physical strength has disappeared completely, and he has been brought to the sea of fire by Qi Tianyu.


    "It seems that it''s more comfortable to have a flame. Without a flame, there is basically no way to fight against the strange fire between heaven and earth," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The strange fire between heaven and earth is naturally huge.


    Qi Tianyu just used the spirit villain to resist their attack. In fact, he would be injured, but under the same circumstances, Qi Tianyu would not be injured if he had the physical strength.


    "Huoling, wake up. The boss doesn''t know where he is. Wake up!" Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang are nearby, constantly tormenting Huoling, trying to wake Huoling up. They know that only Huoling knows the truth now.


    The spirit of the fire spirit, the villain, and the power of the body finally merged. When he looked up and opened his eyes, he saw that it was Yue Yunfeng, and then he went to sleep directly. This time, no matter how Yue Yunfeng called, the fire spirit did not wake up.


    He was so tired that he was controlled by the fire of human form eroding his heart. He was finally pulled out. Now he needs to sleep and have a good rest.


    Although Yue Yunfeng was furious, he didn''t continue to quarrel with Huoling when he saw that Huoling was so haggard. Instead, he arranged a simple gathering array for Huoling to have a good rest.Tang Yiyue into the dark, carefully looking at everything around, worried about the fire spirit was robbed, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang two people see Tang Yiyue''s action, also cautious, around the layout of defense array and kill array.


    Until they were sure that the friars and creatures would be trapped by these arrays, they began to relax by staring at the movements around them.


    "It''s really nice to have physical power." Qi Tianyu laughed, and the golden sword in his hand was buzzing. In an instant, hundreds of sword Qi were gathered and shuttled into the sea of fire.


    Swords are not afraid of fire. A steady stream of sword Qi is released from xuanhuang Tianbei. They jump in the sea of fire and regard the sea of fire as an amusement park. After all, playing in the sea of fire can get rid of their accumulated impurities. They will not miss this good opportunity.


    Although there is a sea of fire in xuanhuang Tianbei, the power of fire in this place is much stronger.


    Even the seven emotions and six desires sword formula also flew out of the golden sword. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, but he didn''t react. The golden sword in his hand had already come out and was flying in the sea of fire.

 Chapter 1336

    The fire of human form eroding heart constantly dodges the sword Qi. Although some of these sword Qi seem to be ordinary, when passing by him, the fire of human form eroding heart is obviously aware of a little panic.


    If these swords work together, maybe he will die without a burial place.


    Because these sword Qi can cut the flame!


    Qi Tianyu looked at everything around him, released the power of spirit and explored. As long as there were changes around him, he could immediately detect them.


    "What kind of fire is it, is it really the fire that erodes the heart?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He said in surprise that so much sword Qi was constantly flying in the air, but he didn''t detect anything strange.


    "The master of this sea of fire has a very good posture." Qi Tianyu was thoughtful and suddenly noticed a slight fluctuation of spiritual power around him. The fluctuation of spiritual power had no trace. Qi Tianyu moved countless sword Qi to the place where the fluctuation of spiritual power happened and wanted to explore the place.


    "Exposed!" In the sea of fire, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power suddenly startled and flew to the distance. If Qi Tianyu didn''t have the Qinglong warship, he might consider fighting with Qi Tianyu directly. But now, what he wants more is to lure Qi Tianyu out and let Qi Tianyu fight without the Qinglong warship.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and uses his sword Qi to form a barrier. He cuts the whole sea of fire into two parts and moves forward slowly to encircle each other.


    If you can surround the other side, you can force the other side to the green dragon warship. Qi Tianyu and the fire of eroding the heart constantly calculate that they want the other side to fall into the favorable place.


    Countless sword Qi formed a wall, constantly narrowing the scope, trying to cover the fire cage of heart erosion in a small place. As a result, the fire of heart erosion in human form was also cautious. With a crash, the space behind him was doubled.


    "It turns out that the space here is controlled." Qi Tianyu tucked a sentence, released the sword directly, let them free and easy, the space was manipulated, and it was impossible to make complaints about the fire of the heart.


    The fire of eroding heart seems to be a little proud. He thinks that Qi Tianyu doesn''t dare to come to the sea of fire, but Qi Tianyu suddenly rushes forward and carries his soldiers through the front of the fire of eroding heart.


    The fire of eroding heart fiercely evades Qi Tianyu''s attack. Fortunately, his reaction speed is extremely fast. Otherwise, he has been pierced by Qi Tianyu.


    In the sea of fire, the fire of eroding heart can detect any trace in the sea of fire, and can easily avoid the attack. Qi Tianyu is thoughtful. If he wants to attack the fire of eroding heart, he can only get close to the other side by surprise and attack again.


    "Jie, you dare to come to the sea of fire. When you come to the sea of fire, it''s basically my world!" The fire of eroding heart grinned wildly, and in his hand he held a handful of soldiers formed by fire, and then he came to Qi Tianyu.


    That green dragon warship has been cut off by the fire of heart erosion. Even if Qi Tianyu wants to go back now, it will take a lot of effort to go back.


    All the flames and sword Qi collide with each other constantly. Qi Tianyu''s strange fire is ready to move and wants to fight. However, Qi Tianyu has been holding back and looking for an opportunity to kill each other directly.


    The other side''s degree of caution is really high, otherwise, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to fight for an hour now, and he can''t find the other side''s flaw at all.


    Qi Tianyu keeps getting close to the fire of heart erosion. In long-range combat, Qi Tianyu has no way to attack the other side. Only in close combat can he rely on surprise attack.


    But the fire of heart erosion is obviously a little arrogant now. I don''t know whether he didn''t see Qi Tianyu''s mind clearly or whether he felt that Qi Tianyu couldn''t defeat him, so he let Qi Tianyu choose melee.


    A golden sword was buzzing in Qi Tianyu''s hand, and thousands of sword Qi around him also corresponded to Qi Tianyu, suddenly surrounded the fire of heart erosion. Now, even if the fire of heart erosion could detect the moving track of sword Qi, it was too late for him to escape.


    Sword Qi came from all directions. No matter above the sky or under the ground, there was sword Qi rushing over. No matter how he dodged, no matter how he wanted to rush out, it would not help. Moreover, Qi Tianyu still entangled him at this time.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi was on the verge of death, Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth suddenly took off and swallowed the fire of heart erosion completely. Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi suddenly stopped and suspended in the air, indicating that the fire of heart erosion was swallowed.


    The surrounding sea of fire is turning upside down, and the power of flames is restless. Even the fish in the sea of fire are constantly jumping.


    They are all subordinates of the fire of eroding the heart, but now, they are unable to protect themselves.


    Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth releases a subtle power of flame, which is integrated into the sea of fire and continuously diffuses. Strange fire of heaven and earth constantly devours the sea of fire. In Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth, the whole sea of fire has become a cultivation resource and can improve its quality.


    Qi Tianyu returned to the Qinglong warship and watched the changes around him warily. If the strange fire of heaven and earth is interrupted in the process of fusion, it is likely that the strange fire of heaven and earth will be possessed and out of control.Countless sword Qi forms a ball to protect the strange fire of heaven and earth in the middle. Even if there is anything that wants to interfere with the strange fire of heaven and earth, you have to pass the sword Qi first.


    An hour later, all the fish melt and become the strange fire of heaven and earth. It turns out that these fish are also transformed from the fire of heart erosion. In fact, the quality of the fire of heart erosion is not low, but the fire of heaven and earth has fused several kinds of strange fire, and its ability is much stronger than that of the fire of heart erosion.


    In the whole space, only the idea of eroding heart fire is constantly resisting. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and the idea of eroding heart fire has the upper hand.


    If the fire of eroding heart had the upper hand, the whole situation would have changed. However, after a while, Qi Tianyu just laughed.


    It turns out that the strange fire of heaven and earth just wants to exhaust the idea of eroding the heart and swallow the other party at one stroke.


    "Comfortable," the strange fire of heaven and earth grunted, absorbed the whole sea of fire, went into Qi Tianyu''s body and hid in the Dantian.


    He went back to the place where he left.


    Huo Ling opens his eyes vaguely. He wants Yue Yunfeng to help. He is tired, but subconsciously asks him to open his eyes.

 Chapter 1337

    "Have a good rest, I''m back," Qi Tianyu said painfully when he saw the appearance of Huoling.


    Huoling''s eyes are confused. He hears that Qi Tianyu has come back. He turns over and wants to sleep with Qi Tianyu. However hard he tries, he can''t move his body again.


    Qi Tianyu took hold of Huoling. Only in Qi Tianyu''s arms, Huoling would relax completely. Otherwise, he would be surprised.


    Tian shi''er looks at Huoling. He can''t bear to help, but he is stopped by Qi Tianyu.


    "Haven''t you recovered yet? Don''t mess with it. " Qi Tianyu took Tian shi''er by the other hand and said with some indulgence.


    Tian shi''er nodded cleverly, with some sweetness in his heart.


    "Boss, what were those inside just now? I''m scared to death. You don''t know how terrible the space tremor was just now. " Yue Yunfeng saw that Qi Tianyu had dealt with other things and asked quickly.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. Could it be that the whole space would tremble when he just devoured the heart eroding fire? If so, it will prove that the fire of heaven and earth is more powerful now.


    With the improvement of Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, the strange fire of heaven and earth didn''t improve fast enough. Gradually, the strange fire of heaven and earth didn''t help Qi Tianyu so much, and sometimes even the power of darkness couldn''t cope with it.


    But now, after a transformation, maybe when the strange fire of heaven and earth wakes up again, it can burst out more terrifying power. Qi Tianyu thought with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I just accepted a kind of strange fire in it and swallowed it by the way. Maybe when I just swallowed it, the smell of the strange fire accidentally triggered the vibration of the space." Qi Tianyu and others explained a sentence.


    "Big brother, is Yihuo a child?" Little nishang pulled the corner of Qi Tianyu''s clothes, and said stupidly, his eyes twinkling with tears, looking at Huoling.


    "Certainly not. If so, why devour him? Just now, Yihuo was a bad guy who bullied Huoling, so I went to beat him away. " Qi Tianyu turned his head and said to Xiao nishang.


    This little nishang is also an aunt. If she says something wrong, Qi Tianyu will be hard to coax her. The difficulty of coaxing her is even higher than that of Tang Yiyue.


    "The spirit of fire won''t die, will it?" Little nishang''s eyes brightened, and she pulled the little hand of Huoling, and then drew back, for fear of disturbing Huoling''s rest.


    "How can Huoling die? He just needs to have a rest. Don''t worry. You see, he''s just sleeping now. He''ll be fine when he wakes up!" Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. No wonder the little guy would cry. He thought Huoling was dead.


    Huo Ling is also one of her best friends. If Huo Ling dies, Xiao nishang''s heart will be hit harder than Zi Ling.


    Ziling jumps out of xuanhuang Tianbei and looks at Huoling. He wants to squeeze into Qi Tianyu''s arms. Now Ziling doesn''t realize the seriousness of the problem until he realizes the smell of Huoling. He is completely flustered.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a good rest and recover after a period of time. Why do you look like cowards one or two?" Qi Tianyu laughed and quickly comforted him.


    Qi Tianyu can''t imagine what these little guys would look like without him. Without Qi Tianyu, I''m afraid one or two of these guys would panic and go crazy.


    Purple spirit puffs Chi a smile, this just returned to Xuan Huang sky stele middle, also don''t know is to prepare what thing for fire spirit.


    Xiao nishang and Tian shi''er are about the same height, walking side by side, like two little loris. If any big man sees them, he may not be able to bear them. Besides, beside the two little loris, there is Tang Yiyue.


    "Boss, you don''t know how terrible the little nishang was. Her whole face turned to blood red, her pupils turned to void black, and even her hair turned to scarlet. It seems that if you don''t show up in the next second, she will be completely possessed." Yun Zihang gave a bitter smile, but he had no choice but to communicate with Qi Tianyu.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu looks helpless and looks at xiaonishang. Xiaonishang is his most unpredictable. It''s like a time bomb that can explode at any time. Once it explodes, everyone can''t bear it.


    "Xiaonishang should be good, don''t be afraid," Qi Tianyu touched xiaonishang''s head, the hair root of xiaonishang, and there was a little red in it. After Qi Tianyu''s words, it was much better.


    "I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry." Tian shi''er and Qi Tianyu have the divine sense to transmit the sound.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. One day, shi''er really relaxed a lot. Now in the whole day, the one who can cure Xiao nishang is Zhu lin''er and Tian shi''er.


    No one knows what the reverse growth of xiaonishang is, and no one knows what xiaonishang has experienced.


    A person''s mood will change more or less after he has been in the secret place for so long. It is said that if an ordinary person is shut up in the room for three days and three nights and doesn''t let him touch anything, he will be completely crazy. The monk, no matter how to say it, comes from an ordinary person.


    Looking at the vast capital of the white tiger Dynasty, there are all wrecks. In many places, even the land was looted by Qi Tianyu. The houses of rich families were uprooted by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu took back the spiritual vein of the capital of the white tiger Dynasty.Qi Tianyu uprooted the whole spiritual pulse. Originally, the spiritual pulse could not be destroyed, nor could it be destroyed. The spiritual pulse symbolized the undeveloped dragon pulse. Anyone who destroys the spiritual pulse would suffer from the evil idea of complaining about the spirit.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to send him to xuanhuang Tianbei. If he had any spirit, he would even take the initiative to cooperate.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu was not obstructed by any friars.


    "Do you want to clean up the surrounding cities? After all, this is the former capital of the white tiger Dynasty. According to reason, there should be many good things in the nearby cities. " Yue Yunfeng said.


    "If we continue to sweep like this, I''m afraid those who exist on the forbidden soil will be blown up. We''d better get out of the forbidden soil while there is no turmoil on the ground." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    The forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty relied on the spiritual power continuously sent from the bottom to the top. If they were here for a few days, there would be no spiritual power on the ground. If Qi Tianyu wanted to leave, they would suffer endless fierce animal tide.

 Chapter 1338

    "And that?" As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s voice fell, the ground and mountains above suddenly shook up, and bursts of dust kept flying up. Looking around, it was like an earthquake.


    "Maybe it''s too late now. There is no spiritual support on the ground. Those fierce beasts must be looking for the source everywhere." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he and others fled to the edge of the capital of the white tiger Dynasty.


    All the way to a peaceful place, Qi Tianyu and them returned to the ground.


    "Bad!" Qi Tianyu had a bitter smile in his heart. He thought it was safe, but they didn''t expect that they broke into the blood demon group.


    In an instant, the two demons are still in the river. Sometimes, there is no blood in the river.


    This whole place is basically a swamp, so it can be said that it is the territory of the blood demon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are just passing by. Now the world lacks spiritual power. We''d better not do it. Let''s leave now to disturb you." Qi Tianyu said repeatedly that he was going to paralyze the other side so that he could relax his vigilance.


    "Want to leave? Leave everything on your body. Since you know that your spiritual power is scarce now, you will know what we want. What''s more, you are still outsiders. "


    "Why let them go? If their flesh and blood can be swallowed, it looks like a great tonic. "


    The blood demons are talking about it, and none of them want Qi Tianyu to leave. And when they look at Tang Yiyue, there seems to be a kind of inexplicable taste in their eyes.


    "Jie, it''s said that human friars are very coquettish when they play. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. We can only meet a friar here for hundreds of years. Now it''s our turn to have a good time!"


    "Jie Jie..."


    In the field, someone even said it without fear. Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile and his face was very calm.


    "It''s over. The boss is angry. What do you think will happen to these blood demons?" Yue Yunfeng cautiously communicated with Yunzi.


    "It''s hard to say, even if it''s a good end, it should be put to death. The eldest woman, it''s not so easy to make a joke." Cloud son navigation wry smile a, helplessly say.


    "Ha ha, you people are not afraid of death, are you?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang scolded directly to cover up their ugly words.


    Qi Tianyu is very calm and returns the fire spirit in his arms to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Good, little nishang, would you like to play with Tian shi''er? There will be great turbulence here for a while, "Qi Tianyu coaxed and sent Xiao nishang to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    With them, Qi Tianyu is not convenient to practice. His blood cultivation is generally at the stage of saints. Qi Tianyu is already a god of heaven, and his realm is much higher than them. Therefore, these blood cultivation can''t see through Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and provoke Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, and a powerful force rolled over the blood demon who had just opened his mouth, imprisoned him and suspended him in the air.


    "What did you just say? Say it again Qi Tianyu said calmly, but at this time, the blood demon suddenly trembled, like feeling a cold breath.


    "I..." As soon as the blood demon opened his mouth, Qi Tianyu used his sword Qi to break his tongue.


    "Let me tell you, you really say that you are not afraid of death, right?" Qi Tianyu said faintly, countless sword Qi appeared in an instant, slowly cutting on the blood demon, and the blood demon kept wailing, but what was more painful was that his spirit power was still in pain.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, also released the sword Qi, cut the blood demon''s spirit villain, and constantly cut each other''s spirit. The power of the spirit slowly passed until death.


    The blood demon around hasn''t reacted yet. The blood demon in front of him has become a blood man, who is left at his feet by Qi Tianyu.


    "Up! What a shame! I''m going to peel him off! "


    "Revenge for my brother!"


    In front of the blood demon said a dignified appearance, but their purpose is to enjoy Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue is behind Qi Tianyu. Although she is a little angry, her heart is more secretly happy. After all, her man stands out for her, and she doesn''t have to do it by herself, which shows how much Qi Tianyu cares about her.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are back to back, thinking that they want to stop the blood demon, but they still underestimate Qi Tianyu''s fighting power.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes. It seemed that he was still. In a moment, countless sword Qi appeared in the heart of the blood demon. When Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, all the blood demons around him had fallen to the ground and could not move.


    "How can it be?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were stunned. They watched the smell of blood spread around them, and only after half a sound could they say a word.


    "I just killed them all?" Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised, and now he came back to himself. He was just angry, and he forgot how to control those sword Qi for a short time."Don''t you know, boss? Who would that be? " Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are nervous. They immediately release the power of spirit to explore the surrounding situation, but they don''t detect anyone.


    "Finished, just now my body can''t move, who is in the dark?" Yun Zihang gave a bitter smile and wailed in horror.


    "It''s me. It''s ok now." Qi Tianyu was relieved. Now he thought of the scene.


    "Is the strength just now the power of the realm above the great perfection of sword Qi?" Qi Tianyu was thoughtful. He was angry just now. Jinjin zhanjian sensed his anger. He didn''t know why. In an instant, he opened the realm of silence.


    Qi Tianyu tried his best to recall, but now, he couldn''t recall anything. The things in his mind seemed to be unable to solve the scene just now.


    Even Jin Jin Zhan Jian himself couldn''t give Qi Tianyu an explanation.


    "You should be angry and touch some legendary realm," Tang Yiyue said, guessing. "Anyway, let''s leave here first. If those fierce beasts come after the smell of blood after a while, then it''s a bit troublesome for us to leave at that time."


    Tang Yiyue beside, soft said, Qi Tianyu nodded, blood demon chest those don''t know where to come from the sword, at this time also suddenly disappeared, as if never appeared.

 Chapter 1339

    Qi Tianyu looked at the wounds of those blood demons, hesitated for a while, and finally left. That strange state can''t be met. Even if Qi Tianyu wanted to understand it, he couldn''t force out the mysterious state without certain environment.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, and the fierce beasts around were constantly moving towards the direction of blood demon. Only Qi Tianyu kept avoiding the fierce beasts and moving to the edge.


    You can imagine what will happen to the blood demon later.


    "Why? There are friars here, and they look similar to the friars in the outside world. " Qi Tianyu''s spirit power suddenly detected that there was movement in front of him, and the movement was not small.


    Five or six monks were in a state of confusion. They should have just been in trouble.


    "Who?" Suddenly, the other side released a power of spirit, and assassinated Qi Tianyu''s spirit fiercely. Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, dissolved the power of spirit, and retreated quietly.


    "Boss, who is that? Are you a native here or are you also a foreign monk Yue Yunfeng asked curiously.


    "The other side''s realm is not low, otherwise there is a magic weapon. It seems that it is too careless to be able to detect my existence and expose my position." Qi Tianyu didn''t answer Yue Yunfeng''s words and said to himself.


    Because Qi Tianyu really didn''t know the other party''s information. Before he was sure who the other party was, the power of spirit had already been exposed. He had to retreat secretly, hoping that the monks would not be able to detect their position.


    "Third, you are always surprised now. What the hell is this place? It''s even more chaotic than the black triangle. If it goes on like this, we will die here before we get to the black triangle." A big man faltered.


    "Second, stop talking. Third must have found something. Let''s listen to him." A leading man said, look at that, they are five brothers.


    "no matter, I''ll make complaints about it. I know that this place is dead outside, although it''s a little bit alive after coming in, but it will be forced sooner or later to go bad." Second helplessly said.


    "It seems that some friars have just appeared here, and the other side''s spirit power is stronger than mine. If they come to pursue us, I''m afraid..." Old three stares at Qi Tianyu this direction, some worry of say.


    All of a sudden, the five brothers were quiet.


    It turns out that they are the five Xiake wanted by the white tiger Dynasty. They usually rob the rich and help the poor. However, they didn''t expect that they had offended a court official recently and were chased to the forbidden land of the white tiger Dynasty.


    "Maybe they were also the monks who were forced in? Let''s go and have a look. If so, we will take care of each other. " The eldest brother hesitated for a while and said to the people. The people around him nodded and did not refute.


    They really want to look for friars. Of course, apart from the court friars, those court friars will not appear here. After all, each of them is rich and valuable, and each of them cherishes their lives. They can''t set foot in this forbidden land.


    Qi Tianyu was walking, and the power of spirit was only kept within ten miles. In this range, if there was an emergency, Qi Tianyu could react immediately to ensure their safety.


    They didn''t come out any more. They were playing with Tian shi''er in the xuanhuang Tianbei. They had a companion and could play well.


    "It''s like someone''s approaching." Qi Tianyu suddenly noticed the sound of the footsteps, but the sound of the footsteps seemed to be a fierce beast. The dust kept flying around, and Qi Tianyu couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "The monks just now? What''s wrong? There were only five monks there just now Qi Tianyu looks curious, but he is ready to fight at any time.


    "It turns out to be the legendary Lingbo Weibu. No wonder the sound of footsteps is so messy." Suddenly, five friars appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu stared at the mark left under each other''s feet, which reflected.


    "It should not be the friars of the white tiger Dynasty. Look at the dress." The friar at the head looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously.


    "Where are you from?" Before Qi Tianyu spoke, the other side had asked first.


    "Oh? I broke in by mistake. What''s the matter? " Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, feelings of these people are not chasing why Qi Tianyu with the power of the spirit to provoke them.


    "Third, is what he said true or false?" The leading man suddenly said.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s fake, but I don''t know if he has covered it up with a secret treasure." The friar, whom they call the third, muttered in a low voice.


    "We are all friars. Can we take care of each other here? Our accomplishments and combat effectiveness are not low. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the reputation of the white tiger Dynasty and the five Han Dynasty. " The other side pondered for a moment, suddenly and Qi Tianyu they said.


    "Boss, I''ve heard of the five Han Dynasties of the white tiger Dynasty, and I''ve seen them fight with my own eyes." Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu had the divine sense to transmit the sound."No wonder I always think this man is a little familiar. I''ve seen him before." Yue Yunfeng whispered and discussed with yunzihang.


    "I''ve heard of them. I think they are wanted by the white tiger Dynasty. Now they are running for their lives." Tang Yiyue also communicated with Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, we are all monks. We can take care of each other." In each other''s eyes, Qi Tianyu seemed to meditate for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile.


    But in fact, Qi Tianyu heard Tang Yiyue and Yue Yunfeng''s divine voice, and then he decided to go with them. No matter what he did outside, he had to be careful. Otherwise, even if he was sold, he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know what your name is?" The other five were overjoyed and asked.


    "I''ve met you, Qi Tianyu of Nanyang." Qi Tianyu laughed, arched his hand and said hello to them.


    "My name is Dahan, and the others are erhan, Sanhan and Sihan, which is more convenient." The other side also made a self introduction.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. These people are not unwilling to use their real names, but they are just these names.


    In fact, all five of them came from five brothers, and their parents named them in order. For a moment, Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu quickly preached.

 Chapter 1340

    Yue Yunfeng admired them five from the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t want Qi Tianyu to misunderstand them.


    However, although they were chivalrous and righteous, they were only chivalrous and righteous in the white tiger Dynasty. They were not clear about the reputation of Qi Tianyu in Nanyang.


    "Yue Yunfeng of the white tiger Dynasty."


    "White tiger Dynasty yunzihang."


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng both introduced themselves.


    "Ha ha, this is Mrs. Qi." Qi Tianyu pulled Tang Yiyue to his side and said to each other.


    Tang Yiyue''s face is delicate and shy, but at this time he is also pulled by Qi Tianyu, blushing and greeting each other.


    "I wonder if you know what this place is? We''ve been hunted down here. It''s really helpless. "


    The big man said helplessly, if they can, they also want to escape directly to the black triangle to hide, but they didn''t expect that the white tiger king had inserted people near the black triangle, waiting for them to go into the net.


    "This is the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty. It''s said that you can''t go out after you come in. I don''t know whether you are lucky or unfortunate." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, but for these five people''s fate, I''m afraid they would really disappear in this forbidden area.


    "Let''s get away from the sandstorm here, at least go to other places to have a rest." Qi Tianyu laughed and then said that he didn''t care about the five of them.


    "Forbidden area of the white tiger dynasty?" Several of the other people were completely flustered. They thought they had just come to a secret place, but they did not expect that they had come to the forbidden area. No wonder the friars of the white tiger Dynasty left directly and did not continue to pursue.


    You know, the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty is not a joke. It is said that all the monks who come in have never appeared outside. Even at the edge of the forbidden area, they are deserted. It is said that some strange things will happen at the edge of the forbidden area from time to time.


    Once upon a time, there was a whole capital next to the forbidden area. There were no evil sects who could fight against the forbidden area. In the end, it was directly eliminated by the terrorist existence in the forbidden area.


    The capital had disappeared overnight, and no one knew why. Later, someone ventured to explore the capital and found out the real reason.


    "Boss, they should have the confidence to go out. You see their appearance, they are so calm and follow them. Maybe they can really go out." The third one and their eldest one are preaching.


    The big man nodded in his heart. Some people''s self-confidence comes from the inside out. Qi Tianyu is such a person. He may have the ability to take them out, but he didn''t say anything.


    Originally, they also doubted whether it was the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, but after a long time, they still believed Qi Tianyu''s words. After all, only the forbidden area could have the strangeness around it.


    With five of them, Qi Tianyu also relaxed a lot along the way. He didn''t have to send out the spirit power to explore the surrounding situation as before.


    After all, Qi Tianyu, the third of them, has a strong sense of danger for no reason, and doesn''t need to consume much spiritual power, so he just relaxes.


    They thought they could get out of the capital of the white tiger Dynasty, but when they arrived, they were surrounded by countless fierce beasts.


    "It''s cool now. How come there are so many fierce animals?" Yue Yunfeng''s scalp is a little numb. Looking at all the mutated fierce beasts around him, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Some fierce beasts have two more legs and some have one more horn for no reason. They have all kinds of exotic flowers. Although they look exotic, their combat effectiveness is quite strong. One or two of them are not lethal when they fight.


    "According to the original direction, let''s go out. When something goes wrong, remember to say it. Let''s help each other. If you can''t resist, don''t hold on." The man''s face was complicated. He lifted the soldiers up and kept circling and buzzing in the air.


    The five of them formed a battle array, which seemed to be a combination of the five elements array and the eight trigrams array. It looked very mysterious.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. The five people think they are stronger than Qi Tianyu. Yue Yunfeng is also a little sad. Although they seem to be able to cooperate, they can''t hold on for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue cooperate with each other and bring up the soldiers to kill the fierce beasts that have been bombed on them.


    The cooperation between Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang has already been perfect. If they both use the defensive strategy, the fierce beasts will not be able to get them unless they consume all their spiritual power, or their cultivation can directly crush Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    For a moment, countless bloody smell spread in the field. Qi Tianyu''s soldiers first saw the blood. The fierce beast ate the pain and ran away like crazy.


    "It seems that this fierce beast belongs to that kind of coward." Qi Tianyu smiled as like as two peas. The soldier immediately scratched another animal with the same animal. But he never thought that the beast was going crazy at once. It was no longer a threat to bombardment to Qi Tianyu."The fierce beast in the forbidden area has become so strange?" Qi Tianyu make complaints about it. He was almost attacked by the crazy beast. Fortunately, Tang Yiyue''s poison needle had cleaned up the vitality of the beast.


    The five friars were also struggling to resist. Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit, intentionally or unintentionally, was always helping them to resolve the crisis.


    The grateful man expressed his gratitude to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was just about to respond. Suddenly, behind the outline, a huge tail swept directly to him.


    "Be careful!" The other four exclaimed, and there was no time to resist, because the fierce beast attacking them was also very fierce. If they took out their hands to save the big man, they would die without burial place.


    His heart sank to the bottom of the sea. His heart was filled with remorse. He was just closing his eyes and waiting to die. Suddenly, a wind blew across his cheek. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was in his hand. It was close to his face and cut off the tail of the fierce beast.


    "Brother, be careful. These fierce beasts are really powerful." Qi Tianyu smiles. In the flash of lightning, he uses the power of human shackles to help the man resolve the crisis.

 Chapter 1341

    The man''s face was bitter. He thought his fighting power was above Qi Tianyu, but now, if Qi Tianyu hadn''t done it, he would have been lying on the ground.


    Half an hour later, the ferocious beasts around were still indomitable, as if they were going to kill Qi Tianyu completely.


    However, some fierce beasts secretly took away a fierce beast lying on the ground and slipped away without fighting with Qi Tianyu.


    Time goes by slowly. At the end of the day, one or two of the fierce beasts in the battle are extremely cunning and powerful.


    There are a group of fierce beasts around, it seems like a substitute. As long as there are other fierce beasts who can''t support themselves, they rush up and fill the gap.


    In their opinion, Qi Tianyu is undoubtedly a very delicious flesh and blood. Now Qi Tianyu has been exercising for a while, and their blood keeps boiling. In their opinion, the flesh and blood is more delicious.


    The soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hands were buzzing. They were all protecting themselves back to back.


    "After so many years of chivalry, is it hard to die here today? I don''t believe in evil! " The big man called out and was about to rush out, but he bumped into the fierce beast and was pushed back by a horn of the fierce beast.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. They will lose sooner or later." Qi Tianyu gave a hand to the big man to make him not so dejected. Otherwise, those who are determined to die are more likely to die.


    The big man nodded and looked helpless, but he could only summon up his spirits. None of them could die. After all, what they relied on for their chivalry was the strength of cooperation among the five of them.


    Everyone is good at a kind of ability, which is quite powerful in cooperation. If anyone is absent, the combat effectiveness of their group will be directly reduced.


    A series of martial arts skills went to Qi Tianyu. They bombed him. Qi Tianyu thought about it. When the other fierce beast couldn''t resist, he released several sword Qi, sealed off any possible escape position accurately, and killed the fierce beast directly.


    The other fierce beasts suddenly froze and did not dare to release their martial arts skills. Qi Tianyu''s ruthlessness was far beyond their imagination.


    "If you can talk, you can nag together. You''re not tired, and I''m tired." Qi Tianyu make complaints about it.


    "That''s to say, with such high accomplishments, don''t tell me that you can''t speak yet. It''s really a shame to go to grandma''s house, tut Tut," Yue Yunfeng echoed.


    "No, they don''t have the face to lose. If they do, they will turn into a brick to scare people to death." Yunzihang said with a smile.


    "What a shame Finally, a fierce beast couldn''t bear it. He blushed and yelled at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and a sword gas suddenly went through his drunk hole. The sword gas appeared out of thin air and directly penetrated into the back of his opponent''s head. The fierce beast fell in response.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s hopeless. " Qi Tianyu said quietly. The fierce animals around him were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Now they feel that they are surrounded by Qi Tianyu, but they are shot by Qi Tianyu as a target.


    It''s not as good as just scuffle, but when they scuffle, Qi Tianyu often uses strange steps to avoid their attack and let them kill each other.


    By now, these fierce beasts around have begun to have some regrets. If they were just a little smarter, just like other fierce beasts, don''t be too greedy and walk away with the blood and flesh of the fierce beasts on the ground, it would not be so now.


    And now, the smell of blood around them is more and more strong, and other fierce animal groups have begun to appear, so they will not be able to take advantage of it at all.


    The five friars were also frightened by Qi Tianyu''s actions. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could still do it now.


    "Does anyone want to speak for him?" Qi Tianyu asked faintly. A moment of divine power shrouded them and crushed their confidence.


    It''s too difficult to kill all these fierce beasts around, so what Qi Tianyu wants is to oppress them with spirits and win without fighting.


    Sure enough, some of the fierce beasts not far away have begun to sneak away. In their opinion, it''s better to look for other flesh and blood, or hide in other places and leave here.


    This is not to say that there is no spiritual power at all. There are more or less places on the ground where monks can practice. For example, the spiritual pulse just formed on the ground continuously exudes spiritual power, but there are countless corpses of fierce animals in that place.


    All of a sudden, these monks seemed to communicate with each other, and disappeared in a flash under Qi Tianyu''s annotation.


    "Hoo, damn it, we should go too. These fierce beasts escaped in time. If they don''t escape, there will be other fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu was relieved, then became nervous again, determined the direction, and hurried on.


    They are already on the edge of this area. As long as they get out of the forbidden territory, they can have a better life.The five friars were respectful to Qi Tianyu''s words at this time. This is a world of reverence for cultivation. Qi Tianyu''s cultivation combat effectiveness is obviously above them, but it is natural to win some respect.


    "What kind of person is Qi Tianyu? It seems that in the future, we will go outside the white tiger Dynasty. " The five friars talked to themselves thoughtfully, trying to see the details of Qi Tianyu.


    "Have you heard of the white tiger Dynasty talent list? My boss is the first person in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty. " Yue Yunfeng said with pride.


    "Ah?" The five of them said in unison. It seemed that they were startled. Indeed, they had heard of the first person in the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty.


    "But didn''t you say you were the young master of Nanyang before? When it comes to stability, I think it''s strange.


    "Does a person have only one identity?" Qi Tianyu laughed and said helplessly, but it''s OK. He wanted to take these five people to take refuge with Zhou daoren.


    Zhou daoren wanted to change the dynasty. These five people were not very satisfied with the white tiger Dynasty before. Qi Tianyu would naturally echo Qi Tianyu''s words as long as he disclosed the information.

 Chapter 1342

    "Yes, I''ve heard so much about it," he said with an embarrassed smile, which they didn''t expect.


    Most chivalrous and righteous people are forthright. They don''t think about so many things in ordinary times. They only think about more things when they rob the rich and help the poor.


    "I think you are all familiar with Luohua City, aren''t you?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "Luohua city? How can a city as famous as the capital of the white tiger Dynasty not be familiar with it? What''s more, the city leader of naluohua was generous and entertained us several times. " The man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I just don''t know why you are so heroic, but you will be chased by the friars of the white tiger dynasty? Is there any misunderstanding? If I can solve the problem, I will help you as much as possible. " Qi Tianyu laughed, took out a few pots of wine, and said to them.


    These chivalrous and righteous friars, with wine, everything is easy to talk. If there is no wine, I''m afraid many things will be difficult to say.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu, he thought that he wanted to find out something to report to the white tiger court. However, looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes, he didn''t want to do anything wrong.


    "This offended the head of the Imperial Guard of the white tiger Dynasty. He sneaked into his house that day. I didn''t expect that he had just done a good job. I''m afraid he was scared out of illness." The big Han said softly.


    Qi Tianyu went down for three glasses of wine and saw that the man had the intention to express his heart, so he asked directly.


    "If the Lord of Luohua wants to rule the white tiger Dynasty again, I don''t know if you will support it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the five monks on the other side were cautious, as if they were thinking about Qi Tianyu''s words.


    "I also have contact with Taoist Zhou. If you want to work with Luohua City, you can make a statement. You are all chivalrous and trustworthy people."


    Qi Tianyu went on to say that after all, it is impossible for them not to be enemies of the white tiger Dynasty. After all, the present white tiger Dynasty has driven them to a dead end. As long as they have a little fighting spirit, they will choose to go to Luohua city to help Zhou daoren instead of hiding in the black triangle for a lifetime.


    "Ha ha, master Qi is joking. Whether we can get out of this ghost place is still one thing. Even if we want to repay Taoist Zhou, we don''t have that ability." They originally looked at each other and wanted to agree, but then they thought about it and said to Qi Tianyu.


    They want to make sure whether Qi Tianyu can take them out. After all, this is the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty. No matter how confident Qi Tianyu looks, as long as he doesn''t speak, they can''t believe it.


    "It''s not difficult to leave the forbidden area," Qi Tianyu said with a mysterious smile.


    "If Qi Shaozhu can take us out, the lives of our brothers will be Qi Shaozhu''s. as long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to nature and reason, he can do whatever he wants." The big man said repeatedly.


    "Boss, it seems that you are confused again. How can Qi Shaozhu arrange us to do anything harmful?" Two Han they behind a wry smile, helplessly said.


    As long as they are excited, their boss is easy to talk nonsense.


    "Ha ha ha, brother, you don''t have to be like this. If there''s anything, let''s work together." Qi Tianyu laughed.


    Now, with the influence of the five Han Dynasty, more chivalrous and righteous people will come to help Zhou daoren. Although this group of people help Zhou daoren, they will come to help Qi Tianyu immediately if something happens to the relationship between Qi Tianyu and Zhou daoren in the future.


    Zhou daoren will certainly take these into consideration. In some cases of execution, he will think about Qi Tianyu''s factors carefully.


    People quickly go to the edge. The more they go to the edge, the more fierce beasts around them. Now even the fierce beasts know that the place where they originally lived is going to die.


    Qi Tianyu releases the power of the spirit and envelops around him. The fierce beasts around him feel the power of Qi Tianyu''s spirit and will leave unconsciously.


    Those fierce beasts who don''t know their faces will be directly injured by Qi Tianyu with the power of spirit. Fortunately, the fierce beasts around now are of low cultivation level, and those with high cultivation level are more attached to their old nest. They won''t leave until they have to go.


    Moreover, fierce beasts with high accomplishments generally live in places with more spiritual power. Otherwise, there are many spiritual grasses around them, and they still can''t detect the abnormalities around them in a short time.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu and his family left the former capital of the white tiger Dynasty. The fresh air around them came to them. Their meridians and spiritual power could not help shivering and became much more comfortable.


    But soon, a group of apes and fierce beasts appeared in front of them. One or two of them were huge, blocking Qi Tianyu''s steps.


    "What do you want to do in Tiancheng? Go back to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The huge ape glared as if the whole capital were his.


    "Can we accommodate it?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and took out a small bag of spirit stones. After all, it''s good that there is no turbulence in such a place.But the eyes of the giant ape, pupil fierce contraction, as if to see a good thing.


    "Jie, now you should leave all your good things. Then you can leave. While I''m in a good mood, give me something quickly!" The giant ape looks greedy and laughs.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, and his heart moved. A piece of mud on the ground flew to the mouth of the giant ape in an instant, directly blocking the mouth of the giant ape.


    "I don''t want to drink a toast. I just killed a lot of fierce animals today. I don''t want to do it. Do you think you can''t make it?" Qi Tianyu eyebrows pick, a golden sword flying through the past, directly broke the shoulder of the giant ape.


    Originally, the giant ape''s cultivation was not low, but he was just hit by Qi Tianyu''s mud in his throat and couldn''t breathe. Moreover, he paid a lot of money in recent days in order to prevent the fierce animals from entering Tiancheng.


    "How can you dare to bite back here in Tiancheng? Let''s kill them. They have many magic weapons on them. We''ll get rich if we kill them!" The giant ape was in agony, rolling on the ground and shouting.


    In a flash, the giant apes around all surrounded and stared at Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1343

    "It''s none of your business. No one taught you that? If not, do you need me to teach you? " Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    There are clear regulations for each of these giant apes around. Qi Tianyu killed this giant ape in front of him, so he could easily get in.


    The creatures on the other side of Tiancheng don''t know the situation here, and the giant ape cultivation they sent is not so high.


    The whole city of heaven is basically dominated by apes. Unlike the former imperial capital, no living creature or species can dominate other races.


    "Brothers, don''t be confused by their rhetoric. If the blame comes down later, none of us can bear the responsibility." Although the ape kept rolling on the ground, his head was very clear, and he knew that he could not let people back away.


    If other apes listen to Qi Tianyu''s words, Qi Tianyu will not be prevented from entering Tiancheng. Moreover, looking at Qi Tianyu''s appearance, they will definitely kill him directly. So at this time, the ape constantly moves his body inside, and nervously asks other apes to stop Qi Tianyu.


    "You really deserve to die. You are the one who bewitches people. For your own benefit, you let your companion help you stop me so that you can have time to escape, right?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Now that I have been able to break his arm with one sword, do you think it will be very difficult for me to kill you?" Qi Tianyu faintly smiles and points the soldiers to the front, indicating that if they don''t leave again, Qi Tianyu will start.


    The giant ape around hesitated. Qi Tianyu''s fierce sword Qi directly penetrated the heart of the giant ape who was still rolling in place.


    "It''s not reasonable. Who is the one who''s reckless here?" A thunderbolt of the spirit sound from far and near, to Qi Tianyu, all the bombing in the past, Qi Tianyu smile, directly forward to resist the attack of the other party.


    "Well? Actually, there is still some strength, "Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. He suddenly noticed something wrong. The three hairs on the giant ape''s head were constantly trembling, as if they could stir up thunder.


    "Good capital, why don''t people enter?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Ha ha, hurt my life in Tiancheng, do you still want to come in for refuge? The man grabs to distribute to the frontier, and the woman leaves to make everyone happy. Although this figure is a little slim, it can also enjoy a night, Jie..."


    "Animals are really animals. I don''t know whether they live or die."


    "It''s said that although these giant apes look tall, they can''t hold on for a few seconds. Tut Tut," said Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, using the power of spirit to spread the sound.


    "Qi Shaozhu, after killing them, let''s go to another place. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll encounter more trouble when we enter the city." The big man is nearby, the facial expression cautiously says.


    In front of them are all giant apes. The whole Tiancheng is ruled by giant apes. Qi Tianyu and his family beat the small ones to the big ones and the big ones to the old ones. No one knows how many giant apes are still in the Tiancheng.


    On the city wall, countless rockets flew towards Qi Tianyu. Each rocket was blessed with spiritual power, and these flames also sent out strong poison.


    If you are not careful to be penetrated by the rocket, it is the rhythm of direct injury. Qi Tianyu''s face is solemn. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, countless ice bears rush out, and countless forces of the five elements are everywhere.


    With the law of earth attribute, the ice bear built a blockade line in an instant to isolate the other''s rocket from the outside, unable to attack them.


    With the power of ice attribute, the bear launched an attack directly and extinguished the rockets that had not been attacked.


    "Qi Shaozhu, what is this The big man was surprised and asked. He didn''t know where Qi Tianyu came from to accept so many variant cold ice bears. You know, cold ice bears don''t want to obey. If Qi Tianyu has no future, they won''t follow him anyway.


    "The ice bears, which were just taken in two days ago, can release two kinds of forces, and their combat effectiveness should be stronger than those of these giant apes." Qi Tianyu looks like eating melons and watching a play, watching the bear fighting with the giant ape.


    Seventy or eight bears in the cold sky protect Qi Tianyu. They don''t need Qi Tianyu at all. Those giant apes can''t attack them.


    "Just two days ago? It''s really irritating to compare people. " The big man make complaints about it, but he said helplessly.


    Two days ago, he was still being chased to death. As a result, Qi Tianyu had already got so many helpers that he would lose his balance.


    "It''s just luck. The fighting power of these ice bears is completely above me." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    But how could they believe that one or two of them just shook their heads and didn''t speak, watching the bear suppress each other''s giant ape, they felt happy."If all the capital cities are controlled by giant apes in the same situation, we will make a big trouble this time." Qi Tianyu sighed and guessed the worst solution.


    Not long after, outside the gate of Tiancheng, countless giant apes died on the ground, bleeding. For a moment, there was no one guarding the border of Tiancheng, and everyone was free to go in and out.


    "We''d better go in first. It''s better than wandering on the edge." Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision.


    It''s true that even if he is chased and killed after entering Tiancheng, it''s better than being attacked back and forth here. When the fierce beast behind will break in and the creatures inside the gate won''t let him open the door, Qi Tianyu will be miserable.


    People think it''s reasonable. When they enter Tiancheng gate one by two, they have changed their appearance.


    As they were, some giant apes knew that they were enemies. If they swaggered in according to their previous identity, they would be surrounded by giant apes in the city.


    It seems that the edge of Tiancheng can''t be defended. After all, the fierce beasts living in the whole imperial capital, except those who died, are swarming in. They are looking at Tiancheng and want to live in Tiancheng.

 Chapter 1344

    In a short time, Qi Tianyu had gone to Tiancheng and found a place to live like an ordinary monk.


    In Tiancheng, there are human friars, but they seem to be ruled by giant apes. One or two of them have some problems.


    "No wonder they didn''t let us in just now. That''s what happened." Qi Tianyu was thoughtful. In front of him, the human friars were frightened and ordered to do things by the giant ape.


    Fortunately, the human friars here are not all slaves. Qi Tianyu can drink tea and order a few dishes openly. If the human friars here are all slaves, they are likely to be taken as slaves.


    Many of them looked at Qi Tianyu. They were afraid they had never seen such a rich monk.


    "Hey, you guys, give me your stuff." Finally, there was a fierce beast in human shape who didn''t have a long head. He rushed to Qi Tianyu and called to them.


    "Shopkeeper, can you kill people here?" Qi Tianyu raised his head and called the waiter over.


    "Jie, of course you can. Sure enough, I don''t know what I think. Do you think if you eat here, the shop will protect you?" The man-made beast laughed. Before the waiter opened his mouth, he had already opened his mouth.


    "Thank you," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He took a small bag of Lingshi to dianxiaoer. Dianxiaoer was surprised to lose his chin. Originally, they were still discussing whether to serve the friars, but now it seems that Qi Tianyu''s tip is enough for them to eat and drink all day.


    "Give it to me quickly, or I will cut you into pieces and eat you!" The man-made beast''s eyes were fierce, and they were eager to take out their money.


    The shopkeeper wants to stop him, but his cultivation is just a saint, and the fierce beast in front of him is a real God.


    "Don''t disturb the order in the shop. If there is any dispute, go outside the shop." Finally, the owner of the shop finally came out.


    Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile and took back the sword Qi contained in his palm. If the shop owner was a little late, he was afraid that the fierce beast in front of him would be completely finished.


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll wait for you to go out of the shop to settle the account. I just want to know how long you can spend here. Boss, give me a pot of wine!" That person shape fierce beast nearby, the imposing manner arrogant say.


    "These days, there are all kinds of idiots. I don''t worry about eating a dish. Hey, I''ll tell you if your family has just died of your father and his wife and children. Now they are all alone?"


    "Oh, I see. Look at his appearance, Yin Tang is black. I''m afraid he just wants to be lack of Yang. That''s not good. He was rejected by his wife and killed them all in a rage, right?"


    "Ah, I think so. This kind of person is really poor, but there must be something hateful about him. Let''s leave him alone and continue to eat."


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang did not speak. They were quiet and gentle. When they opened their mouth, they were shocked. The man was fierce and his face was even distorted. If the shop owner hadn''t pressed him here, he would have burst out.


    "Good, very good. If I let you walk out of the shop alive, I won''t call you Laozi!" The human form fierce beast angrily counter says with smile.


    "You are not a Laozi, but I am your Laozi. Oh, good boy, don''t make a fool of yourself outside. Go home and drink milk." Yue Yunfeng immediately blocked back the words of the fierce beast.


    The boss of the shop looked at Qi Tianyu and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Where did these monks come from? And it seems that cultivation is also common. Ha ha, it''s interesting. " Innumerable thoughts flashed through the shop owner''s mind. Looking at the bag of heavy spirit stones in the shop, he didn''t have the same stupid impulse as the human fierce beast.


    He is also a businessman. He sees more things than the fierce beast. How can he offend a man like Qi Tianyu who has such a big bag of spirit stones and extraordinary conversation.


    "My guest, this guy is a famous bully nearby. You should be careful." Boss divine sense sound, remind Qi Tianyu a, other words did not say.


    People like Qi Tianyu can wake up with just one sentence. There is no need to talk a lot of nonsense.


    Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked strange. The boss was also a good guy. He didn''t know what the mutant was, but he could turn into a human.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll pay attention." Qi Tianyu responded to the boss, for these kind-hearted people''s reminder, Qi Tianyu naturally will not ignore.


    The fighting power and cultivation of fierce beasts and creatures can be changed when they become human beings. Moreover, people do occupy too many favorable factors in life, so these fierce beasts and creatures will become human beings most of the time.


    If you want to become a man, you must be a saint. Otherwise, it''s hard to become a human unless the species is special.


    In Tiancheng, if you want to have a decent position, you must at least have the cultivation of a saint, or you have the ability to transform into an adult.All of a sudden, a beggar came in. His face was tired, but his eyes were clear. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Where''s the son of a bitch?" At first, the beast complained that there was no place to vent, but now it seems that the little beggar in front of him is really an object to vent.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes, which were originally clear and penetrating, suddenly became extremely dangerous, as if they could reverse the void in an instant. Looking at everything in front of him, Qi Tianyu could not help feeling a little strange.


    Eyes have the ability to mutate. On the mainland, they will be cultivated by their families. But here, they are reduced to a little beggar?


    However, the little beggar''s cultivation is still too weak. No matter how shocking his breath is, he is no match for the fierce beast.


    Qi Tianyu''s fists also hit at the moment when the man-shaped fierce beast hit, and the wrist of the man-shaped fierce beast was crooked.


    "You are not qualified to touch him." Qi Tianyu said faintly, his eyebrows exuded fierce spirit, as if he could cut the void.


    "In the shop, don''t do it to the noble customers, but go outside." The man-shaped beast wanted to start, and the boss''s voice rang again. It was obvious that he was aiming at the man-shaped beast.

 Chapter 1345

    However, there is nothing wrong with the innkeeper''s action to stop him. Qi Tianyu can control the strength of his hand and does not damage anything in the inn. However, if the fierce beast in front of him makes a move, the whole Inn may be destroyed by him.


    "Why can''t I use my power when he can do it?" In front of him, the fierce beast in human form looked unhappy.


    "You''ve already done it once. If you do it again, who will pay for the damage to the table and chair? At that time, even if it''s up to you, it''s up to you. " Inn owner light says.


    In Tiancheng, the compensation mechanism is quite heavy. If you accidentally damage a chair or something, it depends on the mood of the other party. If the other party is in a bad mood, it is possible to empty your space ring directly.


    When the little beggar opened his eyes, he seemed to expect Qi Tianyu''s hand. Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He always felt that the little beggar was a little familiar, but he couldn''t say where he was.


    "Besides, if you don''t order, I hope you can leave and don''t occupy your place." The shop owner said faintly, it seems that the power behind it should also be very big, otherwise it won''t be that the other party is a famous bully nearby and dare to offend.


    Sure enough, the fierce beast looks angry, but in the end, he can only order food honestly. This inn is really something he can''t afford. If the power behind the innkeeper is involved, his death will be very ugly.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them with interest, a beggar, an inn owner and a bully. It seemed that the play made by the three people was a little funny.


    Five of them are eating meat fast. They haven''t eaten for a long time, and the third one has told them secretly that there is no sense of crisis now.


    Indeed, any one of them can deal with the beast. What''s the danger? The innkeeper looked at their details and wanted to get to know them. As for this strange little beggar, Qi Tianyu pulled him up to have a big meal together.


    The friars around all turned their heads and looked at the scene with great interest. Some even went out in a hurry and pulled their acquaintances in to see the scene.


    They haven''t had any interesting things at the end of the day, and the protagonist is a human monk, which is even more incredible.


    "Innkeeper, I don''t know what''s behind this bully who can''t be involved?" Qi Tianyu and the owner of the inn Shenzhi sound, while secretly take a small bag of Lingshi to the owner of the inn.


    "Well," the innkeeper hesitated for a moment. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s bag of spirit stones, he was still relieved. Then he said to Qi Tianyu:


    "there is an old guy in his family who is close to the God of heaven. He can be regarded as a half step God, but he is extremely bad, so he has no friends. Now he just serves as his only backer." Said the innkeeper.


    "So there''s no future trouble in killing him." Qi Tianyu smiles faintly. After all, this is the Forbidden City of the white tiger Dynasty, not a wild land. What Qi Tianyu does still needs to be considered.


    For a moment, after eating and drinking, the fierce beast in human form was still watching Qi Tianyu. It seemed that as long as Qi Tianyu walked out of the inn, he would eat Qi Tianyu immediately.


    After all, Qi Tianyu, in his opinion, is only an ordinary monk, and he is also the most humble human monk in Tiancheng. He can completely suppress him.


    The reason why the innkeeper in front of him would defend him was that he was worried about the other party''s overlord meal.


    Although the cultivation of this fierce beast in human form is OK, there are still a few things in his mind. If it wasn''t for an old monster in his family, he would have disappeared in this world long ago.


    "It''s still quiet. It doesn''t disturb us to eat. Otherwise, it will split him up in a moment to see how he still chirps."


    "Yes, maybe he also knows that we don''t like being quarreled, so he calmed down and said, boss, when will we pay the bill and leave? Don''t spend time with this guy here." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said, and half died of the fierce beast.


    He had just been there alone and said a lot of things, but no one paid any attention to him. He just regarded him as gibberish. In this way, he could only be quiet. But now he was picked up by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang to talk about things. No wonder he would suddenly explode.


    "Little fellow, have you had enough? Do you want to come with us? " Qi Tianyu laughed and said to the little beggar.


    The little beggar looks dirty, but in fact his eyes are very bright, and he knows how to be polite when he eats. He doesn''t grasp the food when it comes to him. Instead, he is very obedient. When Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu get a piece together, he takes his chopsticks.


    "Full, where are you going?" the little beggar nodded. He looked like a fool, but only Qi Tianyu knew that there was a force in his body that could not be controlled. If this force burst out, the fierce beast would have died long ago.


    If you want to burst out that burst of strength, you will consume a lot of energy. That''s why you guess that Qi Tianyu will help him."Where is your home? We don''t have a home. Let''s go to your home." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "You don''t have a home?" The little boy looked at Qi Tianyu, as if he didn''t believe it, but then he thought of something. He nodded and went outside the door.


    The friars around all burst out laughing, thinking that the child really had no head, but Qi Tianyu and them suddenly felt that things were not so simple.


    "Well, wait for me! Leave it for me As soon as Qi Tianyu stepped forward, the voice of the fierce beast in human form came from behind.


    "I''ll settle all the bills you owe at one time, otherwise I''m not allowed to go out." The innkeeper stopped him and motioned him to take out all his magic weapons.


    "Well, now that he doesn''t eat overlord food, do you want to protect the appearance of customers? Take it. Don''t look for more. I''m going to be prosperous! " It turns out that the bully had eaten here several times before and only wrote IOU.


    The innkeeper laughed and was relieved. This wave was not bad at all. He not only had a good relationship with the mysterious monk, but also asked for all the bills of the dying man.


    "Why do some people always die like that? Your father can''t save you now." The innkeeper shook his head and whispered.

 Chapter 1346

    "You stop!" It''s not easy for the beast to be ignored by the living beings, but it''s even worse for the human friars to ignore it.


    "I should be content with what I have said. I can''t speak when I go to hell." Qi Tianyu stopped and easily resisted his opponent''s martial arts.


    "What can you do with such a little cultivation and so much talk, and you''re not dead in the end?" Qi Tianyu kept suppressing the other side, and all the sword Qi fiercely suppressed the human fierce beast.


    Fear, unprecedented fear, and also mixed with a trace of regret, this is the last thought of the beast.


    There was no damage to the surrounding buildings. The only thing left was the corpse of the fierce beast lying on the ground, unable to move. All his blood and essence flowed on the ground. The power of the spirit was completely shattered by Qi Tianyu, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    Passers by were stunned, and all the people who came out of the inn to see the play were stunned, as if the scene just appeared in front of them was fake. In a few seconds, Qi Tianyu had recovered his peace and went outside.


    "This, this is incredible, isn''t it?"


    "When can human friars have such powerful accomplishments? Has the taboo in the legend been broken? " The faces of all living beings were shocked. After half a sound, when Qi Tianyu had gone far away, they continued to talk about it.


    Qi Tianyu can''t see any fluctuation of spiritual power. Ordinary people will think that Qi Tianyu is just a guy who no one wants to be a slave.


    "Sure enough, fortunately, the decision just made was not wrong." The owner of the inn was so frightened that he was relieved.


    "Who killed my son, take my life!" For a moment, an earth shaking fury came.


    They all pointed in the same direction and followed. Only the innkeeper shook his head and turned back to the shop.


    A moment later, all the sounds stopped suddenly. On the ground, the body of the father of a fierce beast in the shape of a human was lying. There was a sword Qi in the chest of every living creature. Then the sword Qi disappeared again. No one knew what had happened.


    "It turns out that on top of the great perfection of the sword Qi, it is the sword Qi that runs all over the world." Qi Tianyu light smile, all the bodies around, he did not care.


    "Boss, do you want to deal with these creatures?" Yue Yunfeng carefully asked, always feel now the boss state a little strange, Tang Yiyue also worried about pulling Qi Tianyu, for fear of Qi Tianyu possessed.


    "What''s on your mind? Of course, I have to get rid of them. I just want to let people not know our trace. I''m just in a daze. Why are both of them looking at me? " Qi Tianyu finally recovered and found that Tang Yiyue was still pinching his hand, pinching his arm black and blue.


    "Hey, hey, OK, OK, we''re just worried about you!" Yue Yun''s Feng Shan smiles and says something. The corpse powder spreads around. All the corpses turn into blood and disappear.


    "Children, are there taboos in your body when everyone is born?" Walking, Qi Tianyu suddenly asked.


    Unexpectedly, the child in front of him suddenly stopped, looked up at Qi Tianyu and nodded his head seriously,


    "are you an outsider?"


    "Outsiders in the forbidden area?"


    "Outsiders in the forbidden area of the white tiger dynasty?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face is shocked. As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s face changes, they have to fight against the little boy. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu reacts and stops each other.


    "Is the power of spirit so powerful? You haven''t mastered the skill of divine voice, have you Qi Tianyu wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and said bitterly.


    "Ah? I''m sorry. I didn''t know I had so much strength. No wonder they all told me not to use divine voice. "


    "But it''s really a secret. It must be transmitted by divine sense!" Suddenly, the little boy said a little flustered.


    "It''s OK. We are really outsiders. Does this have anything to do with you?" Qi Tianyu asked, and told little boy how to control the transmission of spirit.


    "Only the outsider can save us. There have been many outsiders here. I have seen every outsider, but only you can save us." The child''s face suddenly a little dignified, like a little adult.


    "The elder said that I was born with extraordinary intelligence and judgment. As long as I think it''s right, then it won''t be wrong." The little boy continued.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It is true that some people have these super powers since childhood. As long as they don''t hinder them from childhood and let them believe that they are right, over time, this power will become more powerful, and even directly condense the power of faith.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the temple. It''s full of people and ears." Little boy said, took out a cylinder of things, toward the sky launched out, suddenly a blood red flower in the sky.


    In the whole city of heaven, all the human friars, all the street beggars, even all the enslaved human friars, even if they are confined in the basement, at this time, their eyes emit a strange light."That''s hope. Has little one finally found that man?" Countless people murmured to themselves, looking at a temple far away.


    In the city of heaven, four people suddenly came out from four directions. Their faces were black and bright. It is said that the four most famous Beggars of the people in the city of heaven suddenly appeared in the temple. It seemed like they were here in a flash.


    This is their separation technique, Yuanshen separation technique. As long as they leave a trace of Yuanshen''s power in the temple, no matter where they are, they can return at any time.


    There is no statue of the great Bodhisattva in the temple, but there is no statue of the great Bodhisattva in the temple.


    A trace of the spirit of the four of them is hidden in it, which ordinary people can''t see.


    "This time, did xiaowazi really find hope?"


    "Don''t call him xiaowazi. It''s too Niang. It''s nice to call him xiaobudian. It''s a bit like a boy."


    "Well, now is not the time to argue about the name. First, make a delicious meal as much as possible, so that people will not have nothing to eat after a long journey."


    Several of them kept arguing. They had been arguing since the name was born.


    The beggar from Qinglong, who said he wanted to cook, usually liked eating most, but now he only thought about eating.

 Chapter 1347

    "What good things can we four beggars make?" The beggar with rosefinch''s position has a red scratch on his face. He is called the red scratch beggar. He likes to call the little boy xiaobutian. The beggar with white tiger''s position is called the white face.


    "Haha, that''s more than you can imagine." The delicious beggar in Qinglong''s direction smiles and takes out a space ring. In it, there are countless food he comes with, so he is also called greedy.


    The Xuanwu oriented beggar is directly called a matter man. If it wasn''t for his existence, I''m afraid the Red Cross beggar and the greedy beggar would quarrel directly.


    "Wait, there are friars in it. I don''t know if it''s safe." Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly solidified, and he noticed a faint smell from the temple in front of him.


    "It''s OK. It''s my four masters. They are just like this. They always have to pretend to be obscene." The little boy suddenly changed his appearance, and he didn''t have the same simple appearance as before.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that the child was about to start to skin.


    "Four old people don''t die, oh no, father teacher, come out quickly, the guests are coming!"


    "Greedy master, you can eat those things by yourself. When I''m full, I won''t drink with you. By the way, master HongPai and master Bailian, don''t call me xiaowazi. I have my own name, Tianzheng!"


    Sure enough, the little boy cried, tearing his throat open.


    Qi Tianyu was petrified directly, and didn''t know that little boy would come to this.


    "What will his four masters look like? Can you teach such an apprentice? "


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe there are four wonderful flowers. It''s OK. We''ve been wandering in the river and lake for so many years. Big men like to tie a whip, and we''ve seen many of them. Can we see more wonderful flowers?"


    They were all talking. As soon as they went in, they were frightened by four people in the temple.


    "Rabbit tired son, wings hard, isn''t it?" A friar, holding a chicken leg, said greasily.


    "Xiaowazi, come here and let me see if something has changed. Tut Tut, I won''t let you call xiaowazi!" A monk was black and black, but his face was white and bright.


    "It''s a fight, isn''t it? I''ll clean you up in a moment, "said the red rowing beggar with the same fury.


    "All right, everyone be quiet for a while, come out in a different way, the guests are all here, how can we go on like this?" Sure enough, the last one to speak was the legendary peacemaker.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t react. Suddenly, the four monks became four serious monks, one two handsome, yushulianfeng, romantic.


    "Normal, don''t be scared by them. This is their original appearance. The previous appearance was made to scare me out of sleep at night." The little boy waved his hand and looked like an adult.


    "Well, is this Qi Shaozhu? Just now, xiaobudian has already told us. I''d like to introduce four of us to you, too? "


    The red rowing beggar said, it seems that he can''t be more serious, but Qi Tianyu can''t connect him with the image just now.


    "Ah? Oh, yes Qi Tianyu reacted. He had seen big waves before, but they made him react a little.


    But fortunately, now they look like normal people.


    When the peacemaker waved his hand, dozens of shielding arrays appeared around them, enveloping them. This temple is their base, so they will pay special attention to it.


    "Well, let''s go down to the ground. It should be safe here." Said the peacemaker softly.


    "And underground?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. He saw a door in the temple and didn''t know where to go.


    "Underground is our base." The little boy jumped and went straight inside.


    There are countless night pearls inlaid around, illuminating the passage. Qi Tianyu looks at everything around him in surprise. Even the passage is surrounded by bursts of array power, and the whole space is particularly stable.


    There was a lot of underground space. Qi Tianyu and others sat down on the side. Looking around, they could hardly see the end.


    "This is the place where we normally do business, and it''s the safest." As he spoke, the peacemaker took out the tea set from the wall and prepared to drink tea.


    "The whole city of heaven, all the human friars, inexplicably, have been blocked inside. Every child is born, and the power of the shackles will come. No matter what method is used to defend, it will not work."


    Finally, the peacemaker began to get down to business.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and motioned to the other side to go on.


    "Small eyes can communicate, so he can break through the shackles and release the power in his body. In his body, an ancient fierce beast is sealed, which can barely break through the shackles.""This inexplicable shackle is also the factor that causes us to be enslaved by other creatures. Our four friars have paid many times more than others, so we can achieve some accomplishments." The white faced friar said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu was thoughtful. From the beginning, he felt that the Tiancheng was not simple. Human friars were the most intelligent species. How could cities with human friars be ruled by giant apes? There is a secret.


    "No matter who it is, no matter how long time goes by, even if it dies, does the power of that shackle still exist? Has no friar ever been able to dissolve the power of that shackle? " Qi Tianyu asked solemnly.


    "No, everyone is like this. Even after death, the power will still seal the corpse. Even if the corpse has no flesh and blood, the power of the shackles will directly cover the bones of the bones." Red row friar bitterly said.


    She specially studies the dead. At this time, hearing Qi Tianyu''s question, she can''t help feeling a little sad. Every friar of them, from birth to death, is oppressed by inexplicable forces. They are enslaved all their lives. If they mix better, they can only barely support themselves like the four friars.


    Most of the friars'' bodies were picked up by friar red row in other people''s underground markets. Some of the friars were going to die and were directly abandoned. Friar red row took them away.

 Chapter 1348

    So the red scribe is more painful than others to these things.


    Tiancheng is like a cursed city, but it is aimed at human friars.


    "Come here, little one. Let me see what''s going on inside you." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He calls Tianzheng over and releases a spiritual power into his body. A spiritual power flows continuously along Tianzheng''s meridians to explore the situation in Tianzheng''s body.


    All the spirits kept circling, and all the people around were looking solemn, praying that Qi Tianyu could see something.


    Qi Tianyu frowned tightly, and a spirit power flowed in xiaobutian''s body countless times, but in the end, nothing abnormal happened to that spirit power.


    "Something''s wrong. If you really find something wrong, you should be able to feel something as long as it''s a seal in your body." Qi Tianyu said to himself, more and more confused about the rules here.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He took back the spirit power, opened his life rune, and explored Tianzheng''s body. But in Tianzheng''s body, there was no power of array.


    "No clue at all." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Lingli and Benming Rune could not find anything, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry. It''s been so long anyway. Just take your time." The peacemaker gave a wry smile. Although they were full of hope for Qi Tianyu, they knew that they couldn''t force Qi Tianyu to know what it was immediately. After all, they didn''t know what it was after exploring for most of their lives.


    "Is it possible that the power of taboo is originally portrayed in the bones?" Qi Tianyu suddenly realized a problem and quickly used his spiritual power to explore along the bone collaterals. However, the bone collaterals didn''t seem to have any problem, just a little bit of yin and cold air came out.


    "Do you find something in your body when you use your spiritual power?" Qi Tianyu asked solemnly.


    "No, if there is any, it''s the inexplicable power from the bone collaterals." Red row friar they say one after another.


    "The dead monks, are there any remains? If so, let me have a look. " Qi Tianyu asked solemnly, subconsciously telling him what he might find on these corpses.


    "Come with me," said friar Hongchuan in a low voice. He had guessed that Qi Tianyu wanted to see the bone collaterals, so the bone collaterals after Friar''s death were all preserved by him and were not buried directly.


    A door opened slowly, and Qi Tianyu looked inside. In this, the endless friars'' bones looked like hell.


    "There seems to be a strange force here," Tang Yiyue frowned, suddenly noticed something, but the feeling of discomfort disappeared in an instant.


    "Yes," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. He picked up a piece of bone and released his spirit power to cover it.


    Sure enough, there was a strange power in the bone. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he sent out the power of spirit. He enveloped that strange power in the middle, and did not let him run away.


    "The power of grey, why is there a power similar to the power of chaos?" Qi Tianyu looked at the power, and a shock flashed in his heart.


    A little bit of gray power is separated from the bone marrow and suspended in the air.


    "Is that it?" The peacemaker''s eyes were careful. Looking at this thing in front of him, it was the thing that had made them slaves for so long.


    "Yes, but it''s more difficult to extract him!" Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "If we find the source, no matter how difficult it is, it will be much easier to solve it. I hope we can crack it quickly." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are also studying those things.


    After all, there are skeletons all over the place. It''s not a big problem for them to take a piece of bone. Moreover, the owner of the skeletons will also thank Qi Tianyu and them.


    Qi Tianyu stared at the gray spirit power. The strange fire of yin and Yang in his hand suddenly appeared, burning the gray spirit power thoroughly.


    "Well? Maybe the power of gray taboo in our body can also be burned by this flame. " Red row friar in front of a bright, hurriedly and Qi Tianyu said.


    However, as soon as the Red Cross monk''s voice fell, the power of the gray taboo came back to life. In front of everyone''s eyes, it slowly devoured the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he took back the strange fire of heaven and earth. Staring at the power of the gray taboo, he sank into the valley.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Let it be. This broken thing will be solved naturally." Tianzheng looked at the gray power of taboo in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and his pupils began to turn into nothingness again, as if to absorb the gray power.


    "Qi Tianyu, this is a good thing. If you make good use of it, maybe it can help you break through the triple power of God." In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Tian shi''er suddenly said.


    "Well? What do you say? " Qi Tianyu''s face is curious, and he communicates with Tian shi''er."Guide the power of grey taboo to the elixir field, just like the common spiritual power, absorb it, and the more you can absorb, the better."


    "As long as the power of these gray taboos is absorbed into the elixir, I can turn them into spiritual power, help you break through, and help you recover by the way." Tian shi''er said with a smile.


    "Oh? How could there be such a wonderful way? " Qi Tianyu was surprised. If what Tian shi''er said was true, then he really had a way to absorb all the gray power.


    You know, there are not only many monks who have the power of gray taboo in their bodies, but also a lot of gray spiritual power in these bones. Although there is only a little gray spiritual power in each bone, the number is huge.


    Qi Tianyu tried to absorb the gray spiritual power in front of him. Sure enough, just as the power of gray taboo went around his meridians and precipitated into the elixir field, Tian shi''er suddenly controlled the xuanhuang Tianbei, sending out bursts of suction.


    In a short time, the gray power of taboo disappeared and was completely absorbed by Tian shi''er. A trace of spiritual power flowed out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and converged into Qi Tianyu''s elixir field, constantly enriching qi Tianyu''s elixir field.

 Chapter 1349

    "Comfortable," Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but cry. The spirit power from xuanhuang Tianbei was very pure. A spirit power made him tremble.


    "What''s the matter? Qi Shaozhu, have you found a way to solve these spiritual powers? " Peacemaker they, a two incomparably shocked ask a way, want to confirm from Qi Tianyu''s mouth.


    After all, there are so many things involved in this matter that they dare not make fun of it.


    "A solution has been found. It seems that only I can dissolve the power of the grey taboo of Tiancheng." Qi Tianyu said with a relaxed smile, but now, he is worried about whether the power of these gray taboos will appear in the future.


    If the power of these gray taboos is completely eliminated now, but in a few days, the human monk''s child is born, and he still has the power of gray taboos, Qi Tianyu''s head will be a little big. He can''t be here all his life.


    "Friar red row, I don''t know if you have all the bones of friars who have the power of gray taboo here?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "And can you bring all the monks together?" Qi Tianyu then asked.


    "You don''t have to gather them together. You just have to be here. When all the gray taboos in these bones disappear, other gray taboos will emerge in an endless stream." Without waiting for the monk''s response, Tian shi''er even said to Qi Tianyu.


    "If necessary, I can bring them together immediately, and the monks who were enslaved can also save them, but it will take some time." But Qi Tianyu shook his head again, indicating that he didn''t need to.


    "Then you can help me to protect the Dharma. I will start to dissolve these gray taboos," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    If the taboo power in their bodies is eliminated, they will no longer be ruled by giant apes. As long as they are given half a month to recover, they will soon be able to turn the Heavenly City into the world of the human race.


    "But the bones of these monks in front of us can only be removed." Qi Tianyu closed his eyes to meditate. His mind moved. The power of the gray taboo in those bones in front of him began to gather slowly and floated to Qi Tianyu.


    "What is he doing?" Monk Honghua''s face was shocked. The power of these gray taboos could be swallowed by the strange fire of heaven and earth. But Qi Tianyu did not resolve them now, but called them to himself.


    "Don''t worry about him. It should be he who wants to dissolve all the power of grey taboos in Tiancheng. Only in this way can we ensure that there will be no more power of grey taboos in Tiancheng." Yue Yunfeng said softly.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look at Qi Tianyu''s appearance and immediately know that their boss may be taking a big advantage now.


    "You said the old market is sitting, is it ready to break through cultivation?"


    "It looks like it is. I didn''t expect that the power of these gray taboos could be absorbed by the boss. I just came into contact with the power of these gray taboos. My whole body was as if I had encountered something extremely terrible, and I kept peeling chicken skin."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang talked and quietly approached Qi Tianyu. When they were protecting the Dharma, they still felt that these people who only met each other were unreliable.


    Tang Yiyue and Da Han, who were also imperceptible, approached Qi Tianyu and looked around with some precaution.


    In front of them, these four strange monks really left a bad impression on them.


    The four strange friars looked at each other, gave a bitter smile, and complained to each other.


    "Look, look, you should be more serious at the beginning, just like a child. You see, if Qi Tianyu didn''t choose to believe us, we would be driven out by his people."


    "it''s not your fault?"


    They were talking and blaming each other. Suddenly they all looked at Tianzheng and complained about Tianzheng


    countless gray taboo forces to Qi Tianyu gathered, Qi Tianyu face dignified, if the day does not give strength, let these gray taboo power to suck him up, then he will be cool.


    However, Tian shi''er was not in a hurry at this time. Looking at the endless power of gray taboo in front of him, his eyes brightened.


    "What a great tonic! If there are more, it would be better. I hope there are more monks in Tiancheng. " Tian shi''er muttered that as long as he entered Qi Tianyu''s body, no matter how much, he would swallow it as usual.


    No one knows how the power of the grey taboo against the human race came into being, and Qi Tianyu is not very clear about it. However, looking at the appearance of Tiancheng, it should be that when heaven and earth changed into forbidden areas, the human race just offended the unknown existence.


    However, these are not important any more. Anyway, for xuanhuang Tianbei, it''s a great tonic and what Qi Tianyu wants.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei is changing dramatically. Xuanhuang Tianbei is closely related to tianshi''er. When tianshi''er''s injury recovers, xuanhuang Tianbei will also change.The power of terror converges to Qi Tianyu''s Dantian, but xuanhuang Tianbei is like a bottomless cave, greedily absorbing every wisp of power.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. What he was worried about was that xuanhuang Tianbei could not absorb so much power. But now, it seems that he was wrong. Xuanhuang Tianbei was like a bottomless hole. It was devoured crazily, and the speed was so terrible that Qi Tianyu was a little alarmed.


    In front of my eyes, pieces of bones slowly turned into dust. After the power of gray taboo on the bones disappeared, the bones completely changed their appearance, without the previous color and vitality.


    "Rest in peace, the Terrans will be better and better in the future." The crowd sighed that Yue Yunfeng, even if they were not monks of Tiancheng, when they came into Tiancheng, they noticed the situation of the human race here, and their inner feelings were also not good.


    In the city of heaven, at the end of the street, countless people look surprised. They look up at the sky and seem to notice something. Even the tortured friars in the basement, one or two, look up, and their eyes seem to gaze at the void.


    Gradually, taking the temple as the center, a whirlpool slowly formed and spread out around. The monks near the temple, one or two of the gray taboos in their bodies, flew out and ran to the whirlpool of the temple.

 Chapter 1350

    A clear voice came from the monk''s body, and the power of gray taboo attached to the bone marrow drifted out very unwillingly. After staying in front of the monk for a while, it dissipated.


    "What is this? How does my internal cultivation seem to have improved? " A monk moved his body for a while and gathered a spiritual power. He was overjoyed.


    "Well? Why feel relaxed a lot suddenly? Is it easier to fight today? "


    Countless friars were shocked and reacted fiercely.


    "Originally, hope is really coming..."


    "Terran, it''s about to revive!"


    Inside and outside the city of heaven, in addition to the abnormality of the human race, there are also the abnormality of giant apes. These giant apes originally captured the blood power of the human race and blessed them.


    Now, everything has been changed. Every giant ape suddenly realizes what has been lost, but they don''t realize what has happened. They all think that they just feel sick and take care of themselves for a few days.


    Innumerable gray taboo forces come from all directions, and the scope is growing, including the whole capital.


    Whether they were slaves or beggars, whether they were dignitaries or peddlers, they all felt the sound of breaking shackles in their bodies.


    A bright day has come for the Terran. This time, Xiaotian really brings back hope


    In the giant ape palace, an old man stares at the energy crystal in front of him, and the energy crystal turns dark slowly.


    "Order to go down and search the whole city. If there is any abnormal place, report it immediately and clean up the place directly!" The old man''s hands trembled and told him to go down.


    No one knows what happened, but from the look of the old man, they all know that this is an unprecedented disaster for their giant ape.


    "Yes The news spread out from the palace. Suddenly, countless giant apes immediately set out and spread out in all directions.


    All the people, as if nothing had happened, went to the temple one by one and guarded near the temple one by one.


    In the vicinity of the temple, countless people of all kinds gathered together. The temple is the name of a temple, which is famous for the whole city of heaven.


    Some of them close their eyes and meditate, and their internal accomplishments are rising up. Some of them look around, and their eyes show different colors. Some of them recite some words and recite some pithy formulas.


    They all know that at this time in the underground, there is a person, a hope in the birth, although each of their body''s gray taboo force has been broken, but at this time, they still can''t relax.


    Because now does not mean that their descendants can have hope, if the power of gray taboo is not completely broken, they will be swept back.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was suspended in the air, buzzing as if it was a sign of something.


    "You can almost know who the mortal enemy of the Terran is," the four wonderful monks in front of you suddenly changed back to their original appearance.


    "Oh? Is there anything we don''t know? Let''s hear it. It''s boring to me. " Yue Yunfeng curiously approaches and asks.


    "In the city of heaven, there is a force against the Terrans, and it''s very hidden. The strength of the Terrans'' Qi Yun can''t be united all the time, which has something to do with it."


    "Therefore, there will be great turbulence in a moment. What we can pray for now is that the friars of the Terran race will quickly recover their long suppressed accomplishments and prepare to fight in a moment."


    "I just hope that no one will disturb Qi Shaozhu before he breaks all the gray taboos. When Qi Shaozhu solves the problem, no one will be able to help him."


    Four friars around talked about it one after another. In the future, long Qumai told Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face is dignified, and he wants to talk to Qi Tianyu''s special favor, but Qi Tianyu''s special favor doesn''t appear at this time.


    "I hope we can move faster than them. Your deeds will be remembered forever by Tiancheng people." Suddenly, the other four friars respectfully toward Yue Yunfeng, they bowed, unprepared heart.


    "It seems that these people can be trusted, otherwise they would not be." Yue Yunfeng and Tang Yiyue thought in their heart and nodded secretly.


    "This time, although it will be a little dangerous, it should be safe in the end." The three Han Dynasty took out several coppers and recited some words, thinking that they were calculating the fate.


    "No, I can''t figure out Qi Shaozhu''s fate. It''s covered with a thick fog." Suddenly, the old three vomited out a mouthful of blood, his face shocked and said.


    In the distance, in the river of life, Xu Luoluo chuckled.


    "Which Bunny wants to touch my people? Hehe, if you didn''t have malice, you would have died long ago Xu Luoluo said lightly and looked at Qi Tianyu. He took back his eyes reluctantly.


    "Tianshi''er, can you absorb it again? Can''t you insist? " Qi Tianyu asked anxiously. He just heard the voice of the outside world.


    After all, he is only responsible for transmitting the power of the gray taboo to the xuanhuang Tianbei. There is no other thing, and he does not need to concentrate at all.The reason why he closed his eyes was just to paralyze others. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu was too exaggerated to absorb the power of gray taboo.


    "Come on, I''m just worried that your body can''t bear the degree of this transformation. If you can accept it, no matter how fast it can be. I''m afraid that xuanhuang Tianbei is so big, can''t bear it?" Tian shi''er smiles and says fearlessly.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu nodded. His mind moved. In a moment, there was an inexplicable suction around him. Some friars didn''t respond to it, but his body shook violently. After a moment, it came back.


    "The hope of Tianzheng? So fast? " The monk''s face was surprised, so he got up and went out to the temple.


    All the Terrans put down what they were doing and went to the temple in groups. They looked so strange, but they were so normal.


    "Officer, touch China, touch China! I didn''t bump into him. He must ask me to make compensation. You must make the decision for me As the monk walked, he suddenly hugged the thigh of a giant ape, and the whole man fell to the ground, crying and saying.


    "Go away!" Giant ape impatiently roared, want to kick the friar at the foot, but found no way to kick.


    "So powerful? Ha ha, you can take it back and be a slave, as long as you have a pretext. " The giant ape thought.

 Chapter 1351

    But the giant ape didn''t see it. There was a trace of cunning in the monk''s eyes.


    "Disorderly, take it back, detain it." Giant ape light said, a serious look.


    "Ah, another one has been taken to detention," countless creatures passed by and talked about it, but they did not see a glimmer of light in the eyes of the monks.


    Similar things happen one after another in all parts of Tiancheng. No living creature knows why. Today''s human friars seem a little strange.


    All the friars are desperately procrastinating, but these giant apes are not aware of the abnormality. They even forget the meaning left above. They are asked to search all the abnormalities, but they only think that these friars can be captured as coolies.


    Countless friars were pulled together by the giant ape. The friars looked at each other and laughed.


    Yes, they have been waiting for so long just to breathe. Now their hope is finished. These giant apes don''t know why they suddenly appear. They naturally want to stop them.


    "Do it!" All of a sudden, I don''t know who said a word. Suddenly, all the friars mentioned the war soldiers and cut the giant ape crazily.


    Sure enough, the pain of frowning was unbearable.


    The golden sword released countless sword Qi and enveloped Qi Tianyu. It helped Qi Tianyu transform the huge power of gray taboo into a little power of taboo, which was absorbed by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s meridians continue to grow. Although xuanhuang Tianbei has not yet given Qi Tianyu pure spiritual power, Qi Tianyu''s meridians and Dantian have been inflated by these gray taboos.


    "Did you find anything unusual?" The old man said with a gloomy face.


    "No," the commander of most of the giant monkeys said bitterly, shaking his head.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish The old man was very angry.


    "Report?" A giant ape said in disbelief.


    "Talk quickly, fart quickly!" The old man said impatiently.


    "Well, I suddenly found a group of human friars gathering in the suburbs. I don''t know if this is unusual? Besides, it is said that the human friars are all playing around in the street today, and some of them have escaped. "


    The giant ape said cautiously.


    "Ha ha, good, there are many rewards! Take us there and destroy any place. All of you, the best guards, no, all of you The old man''s face was a little twisted.


    Although this decision seems a little crazy, but no one can stop him, just nod, one by one to arrange for his subordinates, they are all kept in the dark, do not know what happened, but they all know that it will not be a good thing.


    "All the friars have been resolved. There should be no power of grey taboo." The whirlpool hovered in the air for a period of time, but there was no more power of gray taboo. Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and asked curiously.


    These four friars know more, so they should be able to give some useful information.


    "Well? No, there should be another place where we can control the power of the grey taboo. By the way, our enemy should be the giant ape. " The peacemaker is nearby, on a stone wall, countless green energy bodies are moving.


    "It''s really a giant ape!" These green energy bodies represent the giant ape.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. When he came in, he was the most important place for the giant ape. Qi Tianyu and they had already explored it.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, the whirlpool in the air crazy to the place where the giant ape put in a burst of suction.


    The gray stone in front of the old man''s eyes suddenly turned into translucent color.


    "It''s over, this..." The old man''s face was bitter and his heart was almost twisted, but he did not withdraw the order.


    "Kill all the people!" This is the old man''s last order.


    "Come on, do it!" The giant ape went to the temple. In the temple, countless human friars looked at the giant ape.


    The giant ape chuckled. I don''t know why the old man worked so hard to kill these ordinary slaves.


    However, at their feet, suddenly, countless killing arrays started, enveloping them. These arrays, in addition to killing array, were also illusory array. All kinds of arrays enveloped most of the giant apes.


    "Do it, kill it!" In the dark, I don''t know whose command, suddenly, those giant apes who were not covered by the monk''s array were attacked by countless martial arts.


    They were bombed by a series of martial arts skills, and the earth moved.


    "They''re coming. Let''s go out and have a look. Protect Qi Shaozhu." Four friars with some wonderful flowers suddenly said softly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK here." Yue Yunfeng nodded 1, some nervous said."This, the power of the last gray taboo is a bit unbearable," Tian shi''er was suddenly stunned, and Qi Tianyu was also stunned. Indeed, the power of the last gray taboo seems to be much more terrifying than ordinary. The spirituality of


    on the sky has disappeared, and all the power of grey taboo is at the time of Tian Shi Er, constantly changing, squeezing out a hint of the essence of the spirit, crazy feedback to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he almost vomited blood because of the sudden spirit power. Fortunately, his meridians and Dantian had been almost supported by the power of gray taboo.


    "What''s the matter? Why did these tortoise grandchildren rebel today?"


    "Ha ha, all of them have been killed, and the women will keep them. Since they want to resist, let them know our power."


    The ape said that several giant monks were not aware of the terror.


    But they did not know what kind of changes their words had caused when they fell into the ears of the monks.


    All the things that the giant ape did to them were completely linked by these two words.


    Burning, lusting and plundering are all done.


    Even some women, babies in their stomachs, were picked out and kicked too high by giant apes as balls. The women were insulted to death, while the men were dragged by giant apes and imprisoned as slaves.


    For a moment, the eyes of countless friars were red. They were fighting against these giant apes without any humanity. Countless soldiers were colliding with each other.

 Chapter 1352

    The giant ape is more and more shocked. They don''t know why the human friars suddenly become so brave one by one, and the combat effectiveness of cultivation is no lower than them.


    Even they feel that their reaction speed has started to drop a lot, and it seems that something in their body has disappeared.


    In the killing array, countless terrorist attacks rolled over the giant apes. The accomplishments of these giant apes could not be higher than those of other monks. For a moment, the giant apes on the outside saw this scene, but they could only rush in with their heads hardened.


    The scope of the killing array was not large. Finally, some giant apes were squeezed out of the killing array, but after they came out, one or two of them were injured, and some even came out of the mirage. One or two of them were killed by the friars before they woke up.


    Monks from all over the world are constantly slaughtering. Although monks are in a favorable position, the size of the giant ape is too big. They spend a lot of spiritual power to kill a giant ape.


    Around, countless giant ape commanders also began to join in the battle. The battlefield was directly reversed and the balance was restored. The beggars from all over the world carefully rescued every monk who was about to die.


    This is just the beginning of the good time for the Terran. Beggars don''t want to let them miss such a good time.


    For a time, the battle was dark, but Qi Tianyu and his family were quietly underground, preparing for the breakthrough.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was in pain, but he could only bear these forces.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to break through. You can only rely on chance. This time, the power to resolve the grey taboo is also chance. Many forces of qi movement are close to Qi Tianyu.


    In the future, as long as the Tiancheng is ruled by the Terrans, they will come out immediately to help Qi Tianyu if he needs help from the Terrans.


    After all, Qi Tianyu pulled them back from the edge of death today. As long as people have a heart, they will always remember this kindness.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the power of Qi in the giant ape palace now seems to be lax, but the human race has gathered the power of Qi.


    However, there are still too many giant apes. One by one, they rush into the temple and want to kill the existence of the temple. But when they get to the temple, they don''t know where the secret door is. They can only make random explorations.


    In the temple, innumerable secret devices were touched, and giant apes were laid on the ground, unable to move.


    "They should be almost coming in, shaking so hard." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    But xiaotianzheng went straight to the wall, a burst of crackling, I don''t know what to control, on xiaotianzheng''s forehead, three hair flashing lightning power, constantly pounding the wall.


    The mechanism on the wall keeps opening. The dead giant apes are blocked at the exit. No one can see where the entrance is.


    These giant apes are slower than usual in their reaction speed, and their vital power has disappeared, leaving only their brains which are not very smart.


    The reason why they are stronger than other creatures is not because of the gray taboo power of the human friars.


    The old man also came. He is the old man of the giant ape, the most vicious one.


    They stood around the old man with a dignified face. The old man has not found them yet, but next, they are about to fight.


    The old man can absorb the accomplishments of other giant apes and transform them into spiritual power, so in this place, he can release large-scale martial arts without limit.


    However, it seems that the old man doesn''t know what he''s doing. Up to now, he doesn''t want to do it. He seems to be looking for an opportunity.


    In the old man''s arms, a small, almost transparent stone is weakly absorbing people''s breath.


    Without the power of grey taboo, it can also absorb the power of the human race.


    "What''s that?" Red delimit Friar''s eyes a coagulate, looking at that piece of nearly transparent stone, the facial expression is dignified.


    "It should be about the Terrans." The peacemaker said cautiously that he could feel that the spiritual power of human friars around him was slowly spreading out and converging to the transparent stone.


    "If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. Let''s see what''s the use of that thing first." monk Honghua''s face is dignified, and he hides his figure very well. If monk Honghua doesn''t want to let the other party know his hidden figure, no matter how he tries, he can''t find out his position.


    The four nodded and looked at everything carefully. The old man seemed to be dead, and his breath gradually settled down. But at this time, the red rowing Friar''s face was not very good.


    The four monks always felt a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. From his eyes, two huge thunder and lightning forces bombed the temple. A huge shock came."Damn, he''s gathering martial arts." Monk Hongchuan''s face was heavy, and he didn''t know whether this attack would affect Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was really affected. All his spiritual power couldn''t penetrate that vein of heaven. Just as a shock, the power of thunder and lightning came to help him break through.


    "Tut Tut, I''d like to know who helped me break through, and actually helped me in such a clever way." Qi Tianyu sneered and opened his eyes.


    "Big brother, you can do it?" Tianzheng''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Yes, Tianzheng. Do you want to go out and fight together?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he knew that Tianzheng had extremely powerful power in his body. If Tianzheng could break out this power, those giant apes would be nothing but dregs under his hands.


    "Well, I''ll start all the mechanisms first with you." Tianzheng''s eyes brightened and the power of thunder and lightning flashed on his forehead.


    Tianzheng''s heart was moving. Suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning on his forehead turned into countless nebulae and scattered around.


    The nebula map accurately fell into every position they should go to. All the mechanism arrays were opened in an instant, and there were not many giant apes around who were destroyed by them.


    "Let''s go," Tianzheng jumped and tried to open the door, only to find that the door was pressed by the corpses outside. With his strength, he had no way to open the door.

 Chapter 1353

    "I''ll come," Qi Tianyu stepped forward and was about to help Tianzheng.


    "No, I can still solve such a small matter," Xiao Tianzheng said with a wink.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu looks curious and doesn''t know what Xiao Tianzheng is going to do next.


    Xiaotianzheng stares at the front, and the power of thunder and lightning on his forehead slowly condenses into a thunder ball. In xiaotianzheng''s body, a blood red power converges to the thunder ball.


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu seemed to notice the darkness around him. The thunder ball combined the unknown power of blood color, and its power was frightening.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang both stepped back a few steps. If the thunder ball accidentally attacked them, it would be cool.


    Xiao Tianzheng''s heart was moving. The thunder ball immediately went to the door and flowed out along the gap. Suddenly, at the door, all the giant apes turned into nothingness, and even the seven souls and three spirits were not left.


    In the sky, the old man''s face was dignified, and he was staring at the exit. He wanted to know who had such a powerful force that even the soul could be destroyed. If he was attacked by the other side, wouldn''t he say that he would be scared out of his wits?


    "The younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared!" Qi Tianyu was shocked and exclaimed.


    And look at Xiao Tianzheng, he exudes such amazing martial arts skills, but he seems to be nothing.


    Can Xiao Tianzheng draw spiritual power from heaven and earth so quickly? Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. If it wasn''t like this, Xiao Tianzheng sent out a martial arts skill, and almost all the spiritual power in his body would be emptied.


    "Xiao Tianzheng, how do you feel now?" Qi Tianyu asked, want to confirm the real situation of xiaotianzheng.


    "How do you feel? I''ve always been in good health Xiao Tianzheng smiles. He doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu wants to express.


    "I mean, don''t you feel a lot less spiritual power in your body, or something? Or do you still have the same strength as before after you send out your martial arts skills? " Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    If Xiao Tianzheng is really like this, then it can be said that he is a little monster. Is it difficult that Xiao Tianzheng has awakened some blood power? Qi Tianyu thought in surprise, but now the world. There are very few friars who can radiate the power of blood.


    Even Qi Tianyu has not awakened any blood power in this life.


    But Xiao Tianzheng nodded his head and said:


    "that''s right. Do you need your own spiritual power to work when you distribute martial arts skills? I don''t think so. After all, after I spread out my martial arts skills, there is no change in my spiritual power. It seems that I use less spiritual power now. " Xiaotianzheng said in a cute way.


    "In addition to quoting the red power, I need to use the spirit power to help, but I don''t use the spirit power in my body at other times. Eh, no, if I use the power of thunder and lightning alone, the spirit power in my body will consume a lot." Xiao Tianzheng thought about it for a while and said seriously.


    "It seems that we have really awakened the power of blood." Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. Sure enough, people who have lived in the forbidden area for a long time will have all kinds of strange changes.


    Around Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu has seen a lot of mutated fierce beasts. Moreover, the four masters of Xiao Tianzheng all look so strange. The existence of all forbidden areas can''t be measured by common sense.


    So it''s not hard to imagine why finding Tianzheng can awaken the power of blood.


    "If only we could awaken the power of blood."


    "yes, if we awakened the power of blood, we would not have to suffer so much in our cultivation. We don''t know what''s wrong with the world now, and we can''t awaken the power of blood."


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han said bitterly.


    "Do you want your son to live in the forbidden area for a few years to see if he can awaken his blood power?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    As a result, both Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han kept shaking their heads.


    If you let your son live here, ghost knows that he can''t wake up to the power of blood. On the contrary, some strange things will happen, such as a horn on his head and a tail on his butt. These are all normal things in the forbidden area.


    "Since you don''t want to, practice hard. Don''t envy others all the time." Tang Yiyue said next to him.


    "Be careful!" All of a sudden, the old man in the sky sent out another earth shaking martial arts. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what martial arts he was sending out, and when he sent out martial arts, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, so they were always caught off guard.


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice behind him, and a powerful white light appeared in the air to resist the opponent''s weapons.


    Qi Tianyu retreated and spat several mouthfuls of blood, but fortunately, there was nothing wrong with everyone."Tianyu, how do you feel?" Tang Yiyue''s face was very angry. He supported Qi Tianyu with heartache and looked up at the sky. A fierce look went straight to the old man. Even Yue Yunfeng felt that there were countless sword Qi flying in the air, which made their eyes a little painful.


    Tian Zheng as like as two peas, staring at the old man in the sky, his face is calm. The little boy was just like Qi Tianyu when he was angry.


    "Big brother, can you afford to hurt me?" Xiaotianzheng whispered a word, the forehead suddenly condensed countless lightning power, a red power to the lightning power inside fusion.


    A group of red and blue blend of the power of lightning, send out a frightening breath, the power of lightning, even the old man in the sky was also startled.


    Xiao Tianzheng''s four masters are a little proud. After all, no matter how powerful the little monster is, they still have to call them masters. However proud, Xiao Tianzheng''s four masters are still hiding.


    They are not sure that Xiao Tianzheng''s attack will not affect them. If they are injured by their apprentices, they will lose their old face.


    The old man''s eyelids were beating in the sky. He could detect a strong sense of crisis.


    But this sense of crisis locked him in. No matter how worried he was, it would not help him. He could only find a way to gather the same powerful martial arts skills.

 Chapter 1354

    The old man in the sky made a move. Suddenly, countless giant apes turned into mummies in the field. All the spiritual power in the giant apes was absorbed by the old man, and even the only remaining power in the flesh was not let go.


    Two terrible martial arts that changed the color of heaven and earth were constantly condensed in the field. Suddenly, the two races of creatures, the Terran and the giant ape, did not continue to fight.


    It''s meaningless for them to fight now, as long as Qi Tianyu, Xiao Tianzheng, their elders and a group of leaders under them can decide the outcome.


    After all, no matter how fierce the fighting is, no matter how big the gap between the two sides is, and if the martial arts like Xiao Tianzheng are bombed down, the number of their races will return to the original pattern.


    Five great men, four masters, Qi Tianyu, Tang Yiyue and Yue Yunfeng, all of them, stand side by side behind Xiao Tianzheng.


    There are also a group of commanders behind the old man of the other side. If the old man and Xiao Tianzheng fight equally, they need to rely on them to fight.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu thought he was facing the old man, but he didn''t expect that now the younger generation is formidable. Xiao Tianzheng has been able to face the old man, and he has been attacked by the old man of the other side. Xiao Tianzheng is angry. If he doesn''t vent his anger, it''s hard for him to keep it in his heart.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu chose to stand behind Xiao Tianzheng and watch him fight silently. If there is something wrong with Xiao Tianzheng, he will help him fight again.


    The scene was extremely quiet. It was a battle between races. The giant apes now knew what had changed in their bodies. They had no power of Qi and the power of gray taboo that was confined to the human race. Now they knew that the power of the human race was much stronger than that of their giant apes.


    If the ape kept retreating, they would be influenced by the old martial arts.


    Those who are closer to the old man will be shocked to spit blood. One or two of the leaders standing behind the old man are not very comfortable, but Qi Tianyu is much more calm on their side. After all, Qi Tianyu has magic weapons on both of them.


    The four masters of Xiao Tianzheng have no magic weapons. Qi Tianyu gave them some magic weapons when he knew about them. It''s very good that the four masters of Xiao Tianzheng can be assigned such a position in Tiancheng.


    Xiao Tianzheng''s four masters, as soon as they get something good, give it to Xiao Tianzheng immediately. If there is a magic weapon that Xiao Tianzheng doesn''t need, they will exchange it for something that Xiao Tianzheng can use. For a monk, such a master has a direct impact on his life''s cultivation and mood.


    "It turns out that the old man also has the power of blood. It''s strange that he can''t get it. Now he''s still deadlocked with Xiao Tianzheng." Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Looking at xiaotianzheng''s action, he constantly corrects some details when Xiaotian is using his martial arts.


    Xiao Tianzheng''s four masters were also amazed below. Now they want Qi Tianyu to be the fifth master of xiaotianzheng, because they can see that Qi Tianyu can teach xiaotianzheng too much.


    If the situation goes on like this, the old man of the other party may be able to hold on for a while, but it is obviously impossible.


    Behind the old man, every time the old man uses his martial arts, many giant apes will die. All the strength of the giant apes will be extracted, and only the white bones are left. How can it not cause the panic of the giant apes?


    The leaders of the giant apes, one or two, are behind the old man to help him suppress them. But in fact, the leaders of these giant apes are also in a special panic.


    If we keep fighting like this, even if the friars of the Terran don''t cut them, all the giant apes will be killed by the old man. But if they leave, the old man will be defeated, and they will surely live in the shadow.


    After all, when they ruled Tiancheng, the friars of the Terrans were oppressed by them, and anyone who saw them would feel miserable. Now, on the contrary, the friars of the Terrans began to rule Tiancheng. How could they let go of these giant apes?


    Almost everyone doesn''t know the plot of the old man. The stone in the old man''s arms, which is almost transparent, now has a hint of white spiritual power in it.


    That''s the old man''s last strength. Collect the power of the human''s Qi Yun and use it to deal with the human. All the human in Tiancheng will be injured at that time.


    Just when the leader of the old man''s hands could hardly suppress the giant apes, the old man took out the stone and hid it in his palm.


    The old man thinks that no one is aware of his actions. After all, he thinks that only he knows the existence of that stone, and he must make sure that no one is aware of his actions. Xiaotianzheng will bomb him with his martial arts skills. When he throws this stone out, he will be able to complete the process of dealing with the Terran with the power of the Terran.


    But in fact, from the beginning, the four masters of xiaotianzheng secretly discovered the existence of that stone, but they didn''t know what the stone was used for.Just because they don''t know, it doesn''t mean they won''t ask other people. When they get close to Qi Tianyu, they already asked Qi Tianyu.


    "Xiao Tianzheng, are you sure you can do it?" Qi Tianyu asked anxiously.


    Before that, he had ordered Xiao Tianzheng to pretend to send out his martial arts skills. After the other side threw out the stone, Xiao Tianzheng covered him with his martial arts skills.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Xiaotianzheng said confidently.


    The more confident Xiao Tianzheng was, the more worried Qi Tianyu was. However, Qi Tianyu could only nod his head and believe Xiao Tianzheng.


    "Qi Shaozhu, Xiao Tian really doesn''t have to worry about it." Xiao Tianzheng''s master laughed, but he said to Qi Tianyu.


    It turns out that Xiao Tianzheng often pretends to send out martial arts skills to scare their masters to play. They often play pranks with Xiao Tianzheng. For the old man who deliberately deceives each other, Xiao Tianzheng doesn''t know how many similar plays he has done.


    "There is such a thing," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He suddenly felt that Xiao Tianzheng''s life was actually a little interesting.

 Chapter 1355

    A red and blue martial arts, in the palm of xiaotianzheng''s hand, xiaotianzheng''s petite body and his condensation out of the breath of terror, but it seems so natural.


    The old man of the other side has a dignified face. The stone in his hand is the most important factor in the war between the two races. Although everything seems to be going on as he planned, the old man always feels that there is something wrong.


    But in the end, the old man could not tell what was wrong.


    "That''s all. Let''s bet on it. If there is no accident, the giant ape can still rule the city of heaven. But if there is an accident, I''m afraid the life of the giant ape will be worse than that of the human friars before."


    "We have to pay back the evils we have done. We giant apes have gone too far in recent years." The old man''s face is bitter and astringent. He seems to have understood something inadvertently. Feng Shui turns in turn. Now Feng Shui has changed. I''m afraid that their giant ape will be exterminated.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Tianzheng released his martial arts skills, the old man directly threw the stone out of his hand and hid behind the commander.


    The commander was as pale as ashes. He didn''t think why the old man of their giant ape suddenly made such a move, but the imaginary red and blue martial arts didn''t come to him.


    That originally terrible martial art, like a fishing net, stopped the small stone that suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    "Well, the game is over, and you''re almost going to give up." Xiaotianzheng calmly said that in his hands, the real terrorist force was lost to the old man.


    "Why? Why? " The old man whispered inconceivably. Although he looked dull, he was an old man after all. At this moment, time had already reflected that he resisted the power of Xiao Tianzheng by holding countless magic weapons in front of his chest.


    Although there is a magic weapon, he is also shocked by Xiao Tianzheng''s martial arts skills and spits out blood. If he uses the martial arts of blood power, he can only resist it with blood power.


    Even Qi Tianyu couldn''t figure out the accomplishments of Xiao Tianzheng. After all, Xiao Tianzheng didn''t seem to be classified according to their cultivation levels.


    In front of countless giant apes, one or two of them looked very angry. They would rather fight with the Terran friars to death than be absorbed by the old man and turned into a corpse.


    It can be regarded as the most unreliable thing to place hope on others. In a flash, countless commanders and ordinary giant apes rushed to the old man, especially the commander who had just been caught by the old man to resist the martial arts.


    If the old man wants to absorb the spiritual power of the giant ape, he also needs to read the pithy formula, but now, his mouth is almost broken by the giant ape, so he can''t read the pithy formula at all.


    "Well, well, they''re starting a civil war. Let''s just sit and watch the play." Yue Yunfeng said with a smile that he could relax. He liked watching the enemy die without fighting.


    "Surround them all. Today all the giant apes of the imperial court will die here." Xiao Tianzheng solemnly ordered them to go on. Suddenly, all the Terran friars around them, including those behind them, seemed to have undergone professional training. One by two, they turned into a queue, encircling the giant ape circle after circle.


    Although the old man had no way to recite the pithy formula, his cultivation was not bad. In an instant, all the giant apes that were pressed on him flew out. The scene was bloody. Half of his face was bleeding, and his fingers were even broken off.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng are watching as if nothing had happened to them. The villain has a bad revenge. The old man has come to such an end, which can be regarded as his own sin.


    "Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihan, you two follow me. We need to arrange an array together. It''s too cheap for these giant apes to let them die directly. Our people also need to treat them as slaves. This is equal." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, big brother is right. We can''t kill them all directly. The development of our human race depends on them." Small day is in front of a bright, also said in the side.


    "It makes sense, otherwise the construction of Tiancheng will be a little slow." Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han nodded and said with one voice.


    Qi Tianyu constantly arranges the array. The golden sword is buzzing in Qi Tianyu''s hands. Countless array materials are taken out by Qi Tianyu. After the lines are carved, they are laid on the ground. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan are responsible for putting the spirit stone in the corresponding position.


    When the giant ape beat the old man out of shape, Qi Tianyu''s array had been arranged.


    The giant ape responded to this. Looking at the power of the array flashing around him, he felt some bitterness in his heart. What should come would come. Who made them so arrogant at ordinary times and do all kinds of evil things to the human race? Now it''s OK. Everything has to be reversed. Let them accept what the human race once accepted.


    Some giant apes can''t think of it and want to commit suicide to escape from reality. When they take out the soldiers, they find that they can''t do it by themselves, even if they want to explode themselves."What array did you set up?" The giant ape said in horror. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes changed, they didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was such a powerful master. They thought that even if Qi Tianyu arranged the array, they could also break out.


    "Great compassion array, how do you feel?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He also knew that when these giant apes learned their fate, some of them would try their best to commit suicide.


    So the array he set up is not only to seal the giant apes in this place, but also to prevent the giant apes from killing each other, so as not to kill each other. In the end, there is not half a living giant ape left.


    "What? Is this the legendary great mercy array The giant ape in front of him looked at Qi Tianyu one by one, two by two.


    The giant ape array is the best way to imprison people. It can make the friars have no way to escape.


    "Big brother, you are really wonderful. I haven''t thought of this problem yet! I don''t know the power of the array yet Xiaotianzheng said in a cute way.

 Chapter 1356

    "When you grow up, your four masters can teach you. Otherwise, I have some secret scripts about array. Do you want them? Big brother can''t stay with you for long. After all, big brother has other things to do and wants to go home. "


    Hearing what Xiao Tianzheng said, Qi Tianyu squatted down and said to Xiao Tianzheng.


    "OK, thank you, big brother." Xiao Tianzheng was overjoyed and said that these array secret scripts were things that his four masters could not get.


    "Where are you going, big brother? Can you take me with you? Do you want to leave after a while? I heard that there is a secret treasure here recently. " Xiao Tian is looking up and says with a silly smile.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu was surprised.


    "Recently, it seems that there is a secret treasure to be born near here, but I don''t know whether the information is true or false." Xiao Tianzheng''s master and peacemaker said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Can you take it down?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously. If he could, he didn''t need to stay.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the secret treasure is not in the city of heaven. You are outsiders. You don''t know our situation. There are many cities in our forbidden territory, and there are a lot of overlapping spaces. " The peacemaker shook his head and said helplessly.


    However, Qi Tianyu has made great efforts to save them. There is no reason for them to retain Qi Tianyu for the sake of the secret treasure.


    But Xiao Tianzheng doesn''t need to think so much. He just wants to keep Qi Tianyu and let him accompany him.


    And Xiao Tianzheng''s mind is relatively simple. He wants to keep Qi Tianyu, and he wants to take the secret treasure and give it to Qi Tianyu.


    "If we Terran rule Tiancheng again, we can get a secret treasure, which is of great significance to Tiancheng. But now the strength of the Terran has just recovered, and there is no way to compare with those cities that have a particularly strong foundation." Red row friar wry smile, helplessly said.


    "The good man will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. In this case, I''ll stay and see where you can help, and I''ll spend a few days with Xiao Tianzheng." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xiao Tianzheng''s four masters'' eyes brightened and said with ecstasy.


    "Let''s get rid of these giant apes for now." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    He just said that he would stay. The four masters of Xiao Tianzheng have already begun to discuss how to make a big dinner for Qi Tianyu.


    "All the friars who can be summoned will be summoned. After all, there were many giant apes in the past, and now there are many giant apes defending in the border town. We should not only turn all the defensive border towns near Tiancheng into our own places, but also wipe out the Treasury of the giant apes."


    Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, arranging everything clearly. Qi Tianyu has done a lot of these things, but Xiao Tianzheng and them are all at the level of Xiao Bai. Up to now, they have not realized that they are going to sweep the Treasury.


    "This proposal is good, I''ll be responsible for sweeping the Treasury." suddenly, the four masters of xiaotianzheng said with one voice.


    "Go together, go together, fight for what? Are you still a little bit of a human when you''re so big? " Xiaotianzheng buried a sentence, and then said.


    "The more people go, the better. If you go one by two, you may have left behind all the good things in the Treasury." Xiaotianzheng said with a smile.


    "You''re a smart kid," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. At the beginning, Xiao Tianzheng looked upright. At the end, Xiao Tianzheng revealed that he was worried that a person would be left behind when he went to search the Treasury. It seemed a little childish.


    But what Xiao Tianzheng said is also true.


    Several giant ape commanders tied in front of them were bitter. When they searched for the treasure of the Terran friars, they did not guess the picture today.


    When Qi Tianyu first entered Tiancheng, he went to the inn where he had dinner. The owner of the inn stood at the door, feeling very much.


    Sometimes a person''s strength can change a race dramatically. Fortunately, his relationship with Qi Tianyu is still good. Anyway, when Qi Tianyu conflicts with street bullies, he still stands on Qi Tianyu''s side.


    "It seems that I have to tell the leader first, so that he can be ready, so that he will not do anything stupid at this juncture." The innkeeper said to himself and disappeared into the air.


    The inns and the forces behind the inns have never used any creatures to make use of them as slaves, so now the innkeeper has the courage to stand here. I''m afraid those creatures who used the Terran friars to be slaves will be thoroughly cleaned up in this trend of Tiancheng reshuffle.


    The emergence of a race is bound to destroy some existing history. History is always written by those who succeed. This is true at all. It has always been true that a king is defeated by an enemy.


    Qi Tianyu''s history of Qinglong empire was also rewritten by heixuan.More and more Terran friars come back and walk in the city of heaven. As long as there are people in their families who regard Terran as slaves, they will be well educated by Terran friars.


    If the circumstances are serious, they are even directly suppressed and killed by the friars of the human race.


    Xiaotianzheng was elected the leader of Tiancheng without any accident. Behind xiaotianzheng was Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was the benefactor to save the whole Tiancheng people. Besides, there were four beggars and four beggars behind xiaotianzheng, which could not be replaced by the friars of Tiancheng people.


    It is because of the existence of beggars from all over the world that all of them are not reduced to slaves.


    In Phoenix, on the edge of the city of heaven, there is a rainbow hanging in the sky when the weather is bright and thunderstorm. From time to time, there is a strange flash in the sky.


    It''s obvious that the recent appearance of Mibao will definitely appear in Phoenix.


    "I didn''t expect that our five brothers have been fighting for justice for so many years, and today they will learn from others to fight for secrets." The big man looked up at the sky and said something funny.


    Before they met Qi Tianyu, they all knew that fighting for secret treasures in the river and lake must be a near death. It''s better to live a peaceful life of chivalry and justice, occasionally killing a few rich and heartless guys, drinking wine and eating meat.


    But after meeting Qi Tianyu, their lives have all been changed.

 Chapter 1357

    It''s said that there is a secret treasure in Phoenix City. It''s clear that it''s day there, but there is a bright moon hanging in the sky. Next to the moon, the stars are shining around.


    Although it is said that it is Phoenix, there is no Phoenix in it. It is said that there has been a phoenix here before, but it is only a rumor. Up to now, there is no Phoenix in Phoenix.


    The rulers in Phoenix are not Terran friars. It is said that from thousands of years ago, the rulers in Phoenix have been some golden birds. Although the birds are small, they can transform into human beings, and their cultivation and combat effectiveness are not low. It is said that the golden birds are relatives of the Phoenix family.


    In Phoenix, there is no race treated as slaves by Phoenix, which is not easy for Qi Tianyu. After all, in this forbidden area, even the capital of the white tiger Dynasty used to use a humble race as slaves.


    In the forbidden area, all kinds of accidents often occur, such as volcanic eruptions. As long as the underground structure is unstable, the land will cause turbulence. This is also the reason why after Qi Tianyu swept the imperial capital, the entire imperial capital will be like ruins.


    For example, after the eruption of the volcano, a series of things were handled by the slaves in the capital.


    Qi Tianyu and all of them found a place to settle down in Phoenix. They were in the suburb of Phoenix, close to the city of heaven, separated by a mountain range. In the suburb of Phoenix, countless friars hid here. After all, the vision of heaven and earth appeared in the suburb of Phoenix.


    It''s a suburb. In fact, it''s also a mountain range. The continuous mountains surround Phoenix in the middle. The highest mountain range is called Tianhuang mountain range. Countless fierce animals live in the forest. Across the Tianhuang mountain range, it''s xiaotianzheng''s Tiancheng.


    The appearance of the secret treasures of heaven and earth has attracted most of the forests. When the creatures from other places come, they disturb the order here.


    "There is a cave here. It looks good. Why don''t we have a rest here," Qi Tianyu said. They were in the cave when they heard a voice from the outside.


    "The concealment array has not been arranged just now. Now it has attracted the monks. Why can they be so fast?" Yue Yunfeng said indignantly.


    You know, they avoided many places where there were many monks. After walking for a long time, they found this hidden place. But now some people have come here to seize their place.


    The sound outside was obviously made up. Qi Tianyu''s breath was so obvious. How could they not detect the breath inside and say that there was no one inside?


    "Let''s get rid of all the people who hinder us. It''s no use keeping them." The peacemaker said faintly, as soon as he arrived at his martial arts skills, he bombed the cave entrance. After being a peacemaker for a long time, his heart would be irritable. When he was irritable, the fate of other creatures he met would not be so wonderful.


    But those people at the door easily blocked the most martial arts, and they looked like they were still in the air.


    "Which shameless guy in there made such a sneak attack? Is it interesting? Come out and fight if you have the ability, "the other side said faintly, as if he had a plan in mind.


    "Those people at the door are not simple. Don''t act rashly." When the peacemaker heard their tone, he was furious and wanted to go out and fight with them directly. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu was quick eyed and quickly grabbed him.


    "They''ve arranged the array outside. If you go out now, it''s like death."


    Qi Tianyu explained that the people outside were a little arrogant, but Qi Tianyu was not so worried. Qi Tianyu was curious about how they could change an array so quickly.


    "It''s really reckless of me to even know the power of array." The peacemaker gave a wry smile, pressed down the efforts in his heart and said helplessly that the biggest shortcoming of the four of them was that they didn''t know much about the power of the match.


    If they meet monks with strong array talent, they can only escape. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu can teach them how to practice array and know what array cultivation is all about.


    "We got this place first. Please leave. Don''t make trouble any more, or you will have good fruit to eat in the future." Yunzihang said vaguely.


    "Why are you so weak in swearing now? Or did you not have lunch? " Yue Yunfeng looks curious and looks at yunzihang, but yunzihang looks almost the same as usual.


    But after a while, Yue Yunfeng suddenly found that his head was also dizzy, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    "We use the spirit power to protect the body. Don''t breathe. They actually use the enchantment grass." Qi Tianyu''s face was cautious. Fortunately, he found out in time. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Tian shi''er was also sensitive to these smells. Within a short time, he found out the problem.


    "No wonder I always think something''s wrong, damned wretch." Cloud son hang wry smile a, this just uses spirit dint, those medicines in oneself body gave drive out."I''m not good at this. What do you want to do to me when you give me ecstasy?" For a time, the two people who recovered their consciousness yelled at the people outside the door.


    Those people outside the door suddenly look very wonderful. He spent so much money on these enchanting grasses, which has never been disadvantageous. But this time, at the critical moment, how could he fall in the hands of Yue Yunfeng?


    No one can give them a reasonable explanation, and they can''t explain themselves. They can only stand at the door and scold Yue Yunfeng. Although their accomplishments are high, they also know that those people in the cave are not easy to provoke.


    So now they just want to stimulate each other out of the cave through verbal stimulation. Qi Tianyu, if they come out of the cave, they will surely fall into their array.


    By that time, they will have achieved great success and solved the enemy without any danger. After all, that array was a killing array in ancient times, and they often used this array and trick to deal with people.


    However, they didn''t know that Qi Tianyu had known for a long time that they had arranged the array outside. The reason why they were able to arrange this ancient killing array was just a template.

 Chapter 1358

    The template is like a magic weapon. As long as you put in the spirit stone and the materials needed to arrange the array, you can condense an array out of thin air.


    After a while, there was a smell of meat in the cave. Qi Tianyu and his disciples did not pay any attention to the monks outside, but set up ovens one by one.


    "Don''t worry about them, eat our meat well, sleep after eating, and leave two people to observe the changes of the outside world." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "I also want to thank them for setting up such a powerful array for us, but it''s getting dark now, and it''s not very safe outside the cave," jitianyu said with a smile, turning the monks'' faces blue with anger.


    They knew that Qi Tianyu had already known that they had arranged the array outside.


    "Damn it, didn''t you say that when you used that array, you wouldn''t be noticed? Why are they finding out now? "


    "If I had known that this would happen, I would have killed him directly, and I would have arranged some ancient killing array."


    A friar with red hair said angrily, but he was angry for a reason. They stood at the entrance of the cave and scolded each other like idiots all day. But there was no result at all.


    "What''s the matter? This array can''t be withdrawn? " Several friars control that template at the same time, face shocked to say.


    The arrays they set up are only disposable items. As long as a fierce animal or a living creature rushes in, the array will lose its effect once it is started. But even if the array is not used after it is set up, the power of the array is still retained. As long as they want to withdraw the power of the array, they can easily withdraw it.


    But now, several of them use the template secret treasure together, and they can''t recover the array. It seems a little shocked.


    When they accept the inheritance of this template, they also know that only a few of them can work together to make a template.


    "Try it again. Calm down first. Maybe it''s because you''re too irritable." One of the friars said bitterly that they were good friends who had been mixed up since they were young. Otherwise, they would have been upset because of this template.


    Everyone nodded. One by one, they read their own formula, but it didn''t have any effect.


    "Is there something wrong with this array?" They said in surprise, whispering outside the discussion.


    "Boss, is that what you did?" Yue Yun asked mysteriously.


    "Besides the boss, who else can do something for the array?" Yunzihang said with a smile.


    "His array has been reformed by me. If they insist on it again and want to take back the power of the array, they will probably be attacked by it later, and the magic weapon in their hands will surely be completely destroyed." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The friars outside just went to quarrel, but they didn''t see Qi Tianyu sending out a life rune, a ray of purple and gold light, carrying a subtle sword spirit, constantly portraying in the array, directly transforming the array.


    "The boss is powerful," said Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. They were awed. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu still had this idea.


    "After a while, you two must fight with them. If I don''t get rid of their secret treasure, in the process of fighting, a killing array will suddenly appear and cover your head, and the immortal daruo will not be able to save you." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "What? Boss, don''t you do it? " Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said in a panic that the fear on their faces was not much worse than those on the outside.


    "It''s time for you two to exercise your muscles and bones. You can only stimulate yourself by leaping over the level of challenge. Let''s have a try. I think you are on the verge of breaking through. Try more leaping over the level of fight. You may break through suddenly when you are fighting." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, ignoring their two bitter gourd faces.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are about to break through the true God. They haven''t broken through since they broke through the true God half a step last time.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." All of a sudden, there was a sound of vomiting blood outside the cave.


    Sure enough, the angry monks outside have successfully recovered Qi Tianyu''s reformed array. But at this time, they don''t know that their secret treasure has been destroyed. They just think that something happened this time.


    "Damn it, why does it have the power to bite back this time? I''ll arrange the array later. If I really can''t help it, I''ll throw some fierce beasts in. " The friars outside were not looking very good.


    "Jie, now the most important thing is to solve those guys in the cave. I just heard the voice of a woman coming from the cave," they kept talking, and their faces became very obscene.


    "How come in this forbidden area, one or two of them seem to have never seen a woman in their whole life," Yue Yunfeng said with a white look. The other party actually had a wrong idea because he heard the woman''s voice."Haven''t you found out yet? There are very few nuns in this forbidden area. Even if there are one or two nuns, they are very ugly and have a bad voice. " Xiaotianzheng pretends to be an adult and says with grief.


    There was a time when the power of taboo in the forbidden area was specifically aimed at nuns. It is said that even sows would be influenced by the power in the forbidden area during that time.


    "I see." Qi Tianyu sighed and held Tang Yiyue in his arms.


    It''s not hard to imagine how many grievances Tang Yiyue has suffered along the way.


    "I have a lot of poison on me, but I''m not afraid of them. One or two of the friars I met on the road either died miserably, or died directly." Tang Yiyue said with a smile.


    Tang Yiyue''s voice made Qi Tianyu feel afraid. However, Qi Tianyu still held Tang Yiyue in his arms and didn''t let go.


    Five big men, packing up in the cave, constantly use things to stabilize the cave.


    "Master Qi, it seems that there are fierce beasts living in this cave." As he walked along, he suddenly found traces of fierce animals in the cave, and in front of him, two crystal clear eggs were shining.

 Chapter 1359

    "Oh? Why do you say that? Is there anything else in it? " Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "Qi Shaozhu, have a look here," said da Han and Qi Tianyu, pointing to their position.


    Qi Tianyu stood in front of two crystal clear eggs. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The egg appeared in front of him, but he didn''t detect it when he explored it.


    "Strange, if I say that, I just came in and should have found the vitality from these two eggs. Is there anything else in this cave?" Qi Tianyu frowned and said to himself.


    Qi Tianyu stood in front of the two crystal clear eggs and looked out along the direction of the cave. Then he went to the original position and looked in the direction of the two eggs.


    Sure enough, there is a power to block the sight, and also to isolate the breath. This power is hard to detect on the wall.


    Qi Tianyu reached out and touched the bird''s egg, which was completely cold. Looking at this, it should be that his parents were dead, and no one hatched the bird''s egg.


    "It seems that they are also two poor children. Let''s give them to the red bird." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and sent the two eggs to xuanhuang Tianbei. In xuanhuang Tianbei, two red birds flew over and looked at the two eggs curiously.


    After all, the two eggs are red, and it seems that they are predestined.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the statues of countless flying birds no longer exist. At this time, the flying birds are following the two red birds and fluttering to the two eggs.


    "The parents of these two birds'' eggs died early, so I''ll give them to you. It''s a good thing to hatch them well." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice that he had occupied the other party''s cave and always wanted to help the other party do something.


    These two eggs don''t have any fluctuation of spiritual power. They are just two ordinary eggs, or they are not very talented creatures.


    In the cave, an almost transparent power of spirit seems to be relieved and completely transformed into nothingness. After a few days of depression, I didn''t notice anything. I just feel that the cave seems to have a close relationship with myself, just like I have lived in the cave for a long time.


    "Good!" Innumerable birds said with one voice, they have so many creatures, as long as everyone raises one day, this bird egg can hatch out, there is no much hard work.


    Qi Tianyu nodded at ease. He was also worried about the red bird. They didn''t want to.


    In this cave, it seems that there are countless good things hidden. A faint breath appeared. Qi Tianyu always felt that the things in the cave should have something to do with rosefinch, and after arranging the two eggs, he was more and more sure of his conjecture.


    "If only Zhu lin''er were here," Qi Tianyu muttered softly. He went outside and was ready to look back.


    If the monks outside recover almost as well, they will definitely kill first, so Qi Tianyu has to let Yue Yunfeng fight first so that he can watch.


    "What?! Let''s go beyond that? And then you have to win more with less?! There are six of them on the other side Yue Yunfeng looks at Qi Tianyu bitterly, almost shocked and speechless.


    "Yes, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Boss, it''s obvious that we are going to die! " Yunzihang also said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, you can overcome it. Go quickly, or it will be more difficult for you to start after they recover." Qi Tianyu comforted and directly pushed Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang out.


    "Forget it, just die. The big deal is to collect the body for us." Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang comforted each other. They walked around the cave and stared at the six monks in front of them. Their palms were sweating.


    You know, they''re the real gods! But in front of us, there are six monks, some of them are true gods, and some of them are single true gods. The most powerful one is almost breaking through the double true gods.


    Not everyone can cross the level to fight, and Qi Tianyu knows this, so Qi Tianyu is hiding in the dark. As long as Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang are in danger, he will help each other.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Are you two here to be cannon fodder? What a pity! There are still cannon fodder to help other people test our combat effectiveness. "


    "It seems that your status is not as good as a dog. It''s a big joke that your leader asked you two monks who are half-way ahead to deal with us. You know, we are invincible in the same level. Ha ha ha..."


    "That''s all. In that case, let''s solve the problem of you two dogs first. "


    When the other party sees Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang appear, they find out their accomplishments, and they immediately sneer at each other.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, who were a little nervous at first, suddenly became angry and seemed to have endless strength.


    "What''s the matter with half a step of the true God? We two half a step of the true God can also kill the six of you. Let''s see your fighting power today! "Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang fight back and feel much more comfortable, but at this time, the other party''s weapon attack has come to them.


    "I wipe, I say others sneak attack is not good, but I do sneak attack, and I haven''t succeeded, ha ha ha, I also say that the cultivation level is above us, and can crush us," Yue Yunfeng said maliciously, sneering back.


    Fortunately, when his opponent sent out his martial arts skills, he had already used the power of human shackles to evade his opponent''s attack. So did yunzihang.


    "Ha ha, two sons of bitches, we just want to test if you have any secrets," said the two opposite men with a little unnatural smile.


    Now the six people on the other side also look at Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang cautiously. They didn''t expect that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s reaction speed is so fast. They both have the power of secret arts and human shackles.


    In this way, Yue Yunfeng''s yunzihang reaction speed is not much slower than theirs.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are back-to-back, and their tacit understanding is particularly high, but this time, their tacit understanding has not taken much advantage.


    The six brothers of the other side have also played since childhood, and their tacit understanding may be higher than that of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.

 Chapter 1360

    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are frantically avoiding each other''s attack. They don''t need much spiritual power to use their footwork, and their spiritual power is much more than that of the other party. They want to kill six people of the other party in this way.


    Countless swords and swords bombarded them. In the end, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang could not escape even if they wanted to, because they were surrounded by each other.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t work. Yue Yunfeng, you can see which one is the most unpleasant. We''ll beat him to death and kill one."


    "Otherwise, the cooperation between the six of them is too tacit, there is no flaw at all, and we have to withstand the divine pressure they give out."


    Cloud son navigation facial expression dignified, say with Yue Yunfeng.


    "The red haired one, fighting to death, is more coquettish than me at the beginning!" Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi were able to communicate with each other.


    "Well, he''s the one who screams the most. Kill him!" Yunzihang nodded, and in an instant, two martial arts attacked the red haired monk at the same time.


    The red haired monk''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s attack would come so suddenly.


    This is the first time that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have sent out martial arts attacks. He did not guess that both attacks were coming to him.


    One attack is sword Qi. The blood red sword Qi flies to his heart. The other attack is the power of thunder and lightning, which directly attacks his head.


    Two attacks, the red haired monk can only avoid one attack at most, but the lethal degree of these two attacks is the same.


    Everything in the flash of lightning, the red hair monk''s head to the side dodged for a while, escaped the power of lightning, the power of lightning just exploded his hair into a red flower, did not hurt him.


    However, Yue Yunfeng''s sword Qi has penetrated his heart, and his blood has spurted out.


    "It''s true that they will lose their lives even if they despise their opponents, but now they will bear the anger of five people."


    "It''s also a strategy. If you can bear the anger of the five of them, you will succeed in most cases." Qi Tianyu pointed out.


    "Sixth brother!" The five friars lost their footing in an instant and ran directly to their sixth brother.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Hang''s mind moved. Another martial arts skill sneaked into the past, and the sword Qi penetrated another monk''s thigh.


    "Watch Six younger brothers, I''ll kill them!" Suddenly, a few people turned around and realized that the friars in front of them had the ability to cross the level of fighting, and they were not generally strong.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look at each other and see the gravity in each other''s eyes. Next, they need to face the storm.


    The other party''s elder brother, carrying a silver gun, fiercely killed Yue Yunfeng. The number one of Phoenix silver gun Xiao Wang is his. One person, one silver gun, I don''t know how many people were killed.


    The silver gun sends out a burst of frightening and killing intention, which is combined with the gun intention of Tianjie Wuzhong. It spins to kill Yue Yunfeng''s heart.


    "The boss used the whirlwind pear blasting method. That guy must die this time. He can''t die any more." Others think to themselves.


    Yunzihang''s face changed and he wanted to rush up to help Yue Yunfeng, but he was also entangled by another Friar and couldn''t help Yue Yunfeng.


    In a flash, Yue Yunfeng closed his eyes, and his sword turned into a black iron whip. The black iron whip was Yue Yunfeng''s most important soldier, but these guys didn''t know.


    The black iron whip flashes the power of thunder and lightning, Yue Yunfeng''s right hand bursts out the power of human shackles, and fiercely locks the other side''s gun head.


    The other side''s face was livid. No matter how hard he tried, the gun in his hand could not move half a minute inside.


    Yue Yunfeng closed his eyes and frowned tightly. His opponent''s murderous spirit was too fierce. Fortunately, he had practiced Taiji whip with a black iron whip before. He could overcome hardness with softness and turn his opponent''s intention of shooting and killing into nothingness.


    Around Yue Yunfeng, subtle pictures of the eight trigrams of Taiji constantly appear, and disappear after a while.


    "How can it be!" Each other''s friars were so surprised that they even forgot that they could go to help.


    Yue Yunfeng right hand a shock, the gun thrown out, with each other''s big brother, also heavily fell on the ground.


    "Wow, brother Yue is so handsome!" Inside the cave, Xiao Tianzheng exclaimed.


    The other side''s blood has been dislocated. It''s Yue''s blood.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been so happy for a long time." Yue Yunfeng sneered, and his blood was boiling. He had not met Xuexiu and xuanshewei in this period of time, and he had not fought like this for a long time.


    Now, he realized how important it was for Qi Tianyu to fight at a higher level.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. The blood is finally stimulated." Qi Tianyu smiles with satisfaction. If he wants to break through the cultivation above the true God, blood is indispensable.Although Yue Yunfeng is a seven foot man full of fighting spirit at ordinary times, he is seldom forced to bleed in desperate situations.


    Yun Zihang''s eyes were red. He was besieged by two monks, and now he was tired enough to breathe.


    Tang Yiyue appears beside Qi Tianyu unconsciously, watching Yue Yunfeng fight with them.


    Among the six friars on the other side, one of them died unconsciously, one of them was seriously injured, and the other one fought reluctantly.


    "It seems that today is a tumble," the other party''s elder brother said bitterly, taking a blood red pill.


    Huamo pill. After taking this pill, it can break out the powerful power of the demon clan for half an hour, and it can suppress all the injuries in the body. As long as there is a drop of blood in the body, it can let the friars continue to fight.


    However, the sequelae of this kind of alchemy elixir is that the friars can''t imagine how powerful they are. Like the elder brother of the other side, they take the alchemy elixir in this state. After the battle, they don''t know where they will go back.


    Qi Tianyu eyes a coagulation, some worry about Yue Yunfeng, Yue Yunfeng also noticed the abnormality, carefully looked at each other.


    The monk who took huamo pill didn''t improve his accomplishments, but his physical strength increased a lot.


    It''s still a whirlwind pear blasting method. It''s like rushing to Yue Yunfeng. This time, the speed of the whirlwind pear blasting method has even improved a lot. It''s magnificent. Fortunately, Yue Yunfeng has made preparations in advance. The iron whip in his hand is soaring fiercely, and the Tai Chi whip is constantly changing.

 Chapter 1361

    The black iron whip in Yue Yunfeng''s hand is constantly changing, and countless Taiji pictures are transformed in the air. Taiji produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces four images, and the four images turn into eight trigrams.


    The sound of buzzing and trembling came continuously. Qi Tianyu''s eyes showed the color of meditation and suppressed the strange fire in his hands. He didn''t help.


    Although Taiji whip is the power of softness, the power of softness is so powerful that the void is almost distorted.


    Yue Yunfeng''s black iron whip and the other party''s silver gun collided fiercely. Both sides shook violently and spat blood.


    In the middle of the collision between the two martial arts, the void was completely distorted. A strong suction sent out. Yue Yunfeng and his opponent''s face changed and they quickly backed away.


    Qi Tianyu breathes a sigh of relief, and jiuyousuo keeps wandering around. If Yue Yunfeng is absorbed by the void, his jiuyousuo can save Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng faced their elder brother alone, and the other four friars who could still move were all besieging yunzihang. The blood flowed along yunzihang''s soldiers to the grip, which was very sticky.


    If it wasn''t for the soldier and yunzihang''s heart to heart communication, and automatically stick to the palm of yunzihang''s hand, the soldiers might have been directly fighting off.


    "This Xiaoyao sword technique is not enough for Xiaoyao." Qi Tianyu sent a message to remind yunzihang.


    "Xiaoyao sword technique is not Xiaoyao enough, and it''s true." Yun Zihang pondered, and still kept controlling the soldiers in his hand.


    "On the battlefield, the more people are afraid of life and death, the faster they die. Since ancient times, who has no death in life? If we can put down death, can we live well?"


    Yun Zihang chuckled, and his sword suddenly turned into dozens of sword Qi. Each sword Qi was running freely in the air, sometimes as happy as a fish in water, sometimes as surging as a dragon going out to sea.


    "Why does this guy''s Footwork suddenly become so ethereal?" In the hearts of all the people, only Qi Tianyu, who was in the dark, could not help praising him.


    "This guy really needs to be on the verge of life and death before he can combine the ethereal footwork with the carefree sword technique and break out the most chivalrous side." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help praising him. It seemed that this time, even if he couldn''t force them to break through their cultivation, it was worth it.


    Half an hour later, Yue Yunfeng supported the black iron whip. Looking at him, he fell to the ground, gradually closed his eyes, and lay down contentedly.


    a few people around yunzihang also fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Yunzihang''s last spiritual power supported him to lie down slowly.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It''s like a soldier!" Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang had no way to respond to Qi Tianyu.


    If they still have consciousness, they are already good.


    Five big men went straight out and carried Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang back. The four masters were cleaning up the blood at the scene.


    Qi Tianyu''s idea moved, and a spring of life spread around him. In an instant, all the creatures who had been destroyed by the battle grew up around him, and the whole cave became more hidden than before.


    Qi Tianyu took out countless spirit stones from xuanhuang Tianbei and piled them up into a hill. He arranged a spirit gathering array around Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang to pray that they could break through.


    "Let me help brother Yue and Brother Yun, too." Xiao Tian is looking at them, suddenly put his index finger in his mouth and bit them. He drops a drop of blood on their lips and is slowly absorbed by them.


    Qi Tianyu was worried that the two of them could not break through the cultivation of the true God together. Now it seems that there is no need to worry.


    A drop of Xiao Tianzheng''s blood was absorbed by them and kept churning in their bodies. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang didn''t even have the strength to frown, but now they were almost deformed by this drop of blood essence.


    A road of power constantly churning, into their internal organs, into their Dantian, around the gathering spirit array rapid rotation, countless spirit stones like being gnawed general, rapid disappearance.


    The five big men looked around, a little stunned. They never knew that someone could break through such a big battle.


    However, what shocked them was still in the future. Qi Tianyu looked at them with a dignified face. After the excessive fighting, the meridians in their bodies were almost torn. Now that they were killed by Xiao Tianzheng''s blood essence, the meridians in their bodies could be destroyed.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and a spring of life flowed to their lips. Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang felt that there was a special sweet force invading their heart and lungs, disintegrating the pain, and the whole person felt extremely comfortable.


    That feeling, may be the legendary rebirth.


    The five men''s faces were shocked. They knew what Qi Tianyu had just released in the outside world, and they could make the living creatures around them come into being.


    It turns out that Qi Tianyu has the spring of life, the legendary spring of life!


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu, the identity of the young master of Nanyang, they did not dare to despise any more.Qi Tianyu smiles. Fortunately, he didn''t release the power of the law of calligraphy. Otherwise, they might be scared by him.


    "Keep an eye on him. I''ll go inside and find out what''s in the cave, so that they won''t be disturbed when they break through."


    "If there''s something you can''t deal with, the cave doesn''t look very big." Qi Tianyu told them.


    Everyone nodded and agreed, but Xiao Tianzheng wanted to play with Qi Tianyu and say something about taking risks together.


    After the complete liberation of Tiancheng, xiaotianzheng really relaxed a lot, and the whole person became lively and lovely. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to take xiaotianzheng with him.


    And Xiao Tianzheng''s fighting power is particularly strong. If you find the inheritance he can''t open in this cave, Xiao Tianzheng can also help.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, and the strange fire of heaven and earth around him is beating fiercely, releasing light around Qi Tianyu.


    Now the strange fire of heaven and earth has no breath of terror. When Qi Tianyu looks at it, the strange fire of heaven and earth just emits ordinary flame.


    However, in case of danger, Qi Tianyu''s strange fire can turn into a devil in an instant and devour the danger completely. Originally, Qi Tianyu had no way to control his own power, but since he devoured the heart eroding fire last time, Qi Tianyu''s strange fire has changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1362

    "Why are there murals around here?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes were full of contemplation. The strange fire of heaven and earth in his hand approached the wall. Suddenly, there seemed to be more space in front of him.


    "Well, it seems that there is only such a mural walking around here." As soon as Xiao Tianzheng''s voice fell, he was pulled by Qi Tianyu and went to the mural.


    The mural looks very bloody. On the mural, blood flows slowly, but when Qi Tianyu and his family come to the mural, they all relax.


    In this mural, there is a tail feather in the middle, and other places are also full of good things.


    There was no danger of killing. The only thing that bothered Qi Tianyu was the tail feather in front of him.


    "Sure enough, there are some good things suitable for Zhu lin''er, but they seem a little difficult to take." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and said to himself helplessly.


    "It''s true that there are so many chains tied, and there is no way to use martial arts, otherwise, this fan will be broken." Xiao Tian is beside him. He also says to Qi Tianyu.


    "Xiao Tianzheng, today I want to tell you a truth. As long as you work hard and grind an iron rod into a needle, it means that as long as you work hard, there will always be something to be accomplished, even if it seems impossible to succeed." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "I know that. Master Hong Pai taught me that he licked a stone every day, and that stone was lost in the end." Xiaotianzheng said seriously.


    "Ha? Licking stones? " Qi Tianyu suddenly refreshed his world outlook and looked at the golden sword in his hand. He had planned to hold the golden sword here. He didn''t know how to use the spirit power, and slowly resolved the taboo around the tail feather.


    Zhu lin''er already has a tail feather. If you take this tail feather and fuse it together, you can improve the quality. Maybe the combat effectiveness of the tail feather will be another level.


    But now, Qi Tianyu gave up. He opened the Rune of his own life and dissolved the surrounding array. First, he directly used the golden sword and slowly took out the tail feather.


    At the same time, Xiao Tianzheng also collected all the good things around him. Even the spirit grass growing on the floor was collected by Xiao Tianzheng, without any waste.


    "Big brother, why do I suddenly feel a little strange around me? It seems that there is a dangerous smell." Xiaotianzheng said softly, holding Qi Tianyu''s hand, some worried.


    "Oh? No? " Qi Tianyu raised his head suspiciously, looked at the situation around him, and by the way put away his tail feather, ready to go out.


    in Qi Tianyu as like as two peas of the tail feather, suddenly there was a lot of blood red blood, which was just like the outside.


    "What are these?" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked, and he noticed that there were bursts of bloody smell and dangerous breath around him.


    They were about to rush out when suddenly the exit of the mural was closed.


    "Maybe the owner who left the chance thought we could take the tail feather, so he gave us the chance by the way." Qi Tianyu smiles and says helplessly.


    Although xiaotianzheng''s combat effectiveness is particularly strong, in this case, Qi Tianyu still protects xiaotianzheng from any danger.


    Around countless bloody force, blood more and more, spread to Qi Tianyu''s knee.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and a rosefinch appeared in front of him.


    Although the rosefinch is just an idea, it can''t be easily resolved by Qi Tianyu.


    And now, all around these are the blood of rosefinch, rosefinch''s idea can send out a more terrible breath.


    Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng were crushed by a powerful force of spirit. Qi Tianyu stood forward to help Xiao Tianzheng resist each other''s spirit.


    Although Xiao Tianzheng''s spirit power is also very strong, now, the other party''s spirit power can also make Xiao Tianzheng unable to lift his head.


    "Those who are lucky enough to get the inheritance, what you need to face now is a wisp of evil thoughts I had in my life. If you can overcome this evil thought, you will be able to take away the tail feather."


    "If you overcome the evil thoughts, it''s also the end of my wish. All the blood essence around you belongs to you."


    "But if you lose, you''d better leave the tail feather behind. The tail feather is suppressing my evil thoughts. Well, the choice has been given to you, and I will continue to fall asleep. If you can overcome the evil thoughts, maybe I can help you break through your cultivation."


    When Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng heard each other''s words, they disappeared without a trace. Even the spirit could not detect his existence.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and thought deeply. It seemed that the rosefinch was possessed by the devil in her life. At the last moment, she sealed her evil thoughts. Of course, the price she paid was like this. She lost her life."No, she hasn''t said what happened to the two eggs outside. Is it her descendant?" Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and almost forgot the two little guys.


    But now, Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to think so much, because the evil idea rosefinch in front of him had rushed towards them crazily.


    The feathers of the crimson finch are not the bright red, but the bloody dark red. The feathers are like metal, emitting the light that people can''t open their eyes.


    "Better than who, right?" Qi Tianyu chuckled and opened the only divine orifice behind him. In a flash, the only divine orifice sent out a silver light, directly blinding the other person''s eyes.


    The evil thought made the rosefinch feel unhappy. Countless feathers fell off and went to Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng like a sword.


    Qi Tianyu is trying to pull xiaotianzheng to move in a flash, but now he also knows that the underground blood has already stuck him and xiaotianzheng tightly, and it is impossible to arrive in a flash.


    "Damn it Qi Tianyu''s heart is already full. Fortunately, he reacts fast enough. In an instant, he lifts the golden sword up. His mind moves, and the Qi of the sword spreads wildly, beating back the opponent''s feathers.


    Those feathers fell to the ground, and immediately got strength, turned into red sword Qi, and went to kill Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu frowned, and his mind moved. A green dragon warship appeared directly. He stood directly on the deck.

 Chapter 1363

    Those red feathers clattered into the Qinglong warship, and a field of movement came. Qi Tianyu stood on the deck and calmed his mind.


    "Why do you have such a fierce thing?" That evil idea rosefinch shocked to say, she can detect this green dragon warship unusual.


    The warship that has been to the endless sea of bitterness is indeed very important, and Qi Tianyu''s green dragon warship has even been transformed by ferry people.


    "Jie, but it''s better to have this fierce thing. As long as I kill you, I''ll have a warship." The evil thought rosefinch Jie laughs a way.


    "Oh? So are you sure we''ll leave it to you? " Qi Tianyu laughs and controls the Qinglong warship. He soars into the air and runs into the evil idea rosefinch.


    In front of the Qinglong warship, countless sword Qi condensed into a cannon, which fiercely bombed out the energy attack cannon and killed the evil thought rosefinch.


    "There''s something else I can do." Evil thought rosefinch caught off guard, was bombed to the wings, blood dripping, constantly dripping down, the dripping blood gas and the original existence of blood gas fusion together, it seems to have no effect.


    Sure enough, countless blood gas swarmed into the body of the evil thought rosefinch.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. This evil idea rosefinch relied on the fight of blood and gas. He finally bombed out some of the other party''s blood and gas. But now, those blood and gas have recovered, and they seem to be more powerful than before.


    "As long as I am in this space, I will never die, so you''d better die honestly." Evil thought rosefinch chuckled, and countless feathers turned into countless tiny rosefinches. One by one, they bombed Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and a flag of the green dragon warship appeared in his hand. His mind moved, and the defense array of the green dragon warship opened in an instant, blocking the attack of the evil idea rosefinch from the outside world.


    The symbol on the flag of Qinglong warship was originally a skeleton, but now it has turned into a strange smile. Qi Tianyu almost didn''t die of fright.


    "It''s the hands and feet of the ferry people again." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. In this strange smile, he could vaguely see the appearance of the ferryman''s peerless beauty.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu was a little dementia. After all, the people in the picture were weird, but what Qi Tianyu saw was another scenery.


    "Ha ha, finally willing to use the flag? Looks like we''re in a little bit of trouble, huh? Why is there so much blood around? " On the endless sea of bitterness, the ferry people are laughing happily, and the sound of the piano is constantly floating on the sea.


    Around the evil idea rosefinch attack strength uniform bombing in Qi Tianyu''s green dragon warship, the green dragon warship trembled for a while, no change.


    The even attack power will counteract each other around the Qinglong warship, just like you can''t crush an egg without clenching your fist, but the evil idea rosefinch still attacks Qi Tianyu''s Qinglong warship crazily.


    "Big brother, what shall we do?" Xiao Tianzheng raised his head and asked Qi Tianyu, looking like an adult.


    "Don''t worry. Let him vent first. We''ll do it when he''s exhausted." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The attack of this evil thought rosefinch has never stopped. In this, the power of evil thought rosefinch is endless. Since she wants to do useless work, Qi Tianyu can only let her do it.


    If you release your own martial arts and affect the balance of the Qinglong warship, then the defense layer of the Qinglong warship may be directly destroyed.


    "How can it be, a broken ship? How can its defense be so powerful?" Evil idea rosefinch does not give up whispering, constantly controlling the power to bomb Qi Tianyu in the past.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tian are carrying out the tea set on the deck. One big and one small are making tea and eating snacks on the deck.


    "Big brother, will the breakthrough of the two brothers outside be ok?" Xiao Tianzheng raised his head and asked. Then he thought that if Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang made any mistakes and communicated with Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu could not go out immediately.


    "It''s OK. Think about it. Since we appeared in this space, the space here has been forbidden. Otherwise, look at the blood around us. If the time here will flow, can the blood still maintain this state?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Xiaotianzheng nodded thoughtfully and had a more objective understanding of time and space for the first time.


    I don''t know how long later, the evil idea rosefinch finally stopped attacking. In these days, Qi Tianyu has taught Xiao Tianzheng a lot of things.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to teach Xiao Tianzheng how to absorb the essence and blood, so that Xiao Tianzheng could absorb the essence and blood of the rosefinch around him for a while, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Tianzheng had no teacher to teach himself, because he was born to awaken the power of blood, and he didn''t need any skills to absorb the essence and blood, just move his mind a little.


    "Now you are the only one who can awaken your blood talent." Qi Tianyu said enviously.


    Xiao Tianzheng is a little proud. He can fight 300 rounds with the old man of the giant ape at a young age. He really has a reason to be proud.However, Xiao Tianzheng also knows that the reason why he is today is that Qi Tianyu is willing to help the monks of Tiancheng clan. They have no power of gray taboo, so they can live like a person.


    Qi Tianyu laughs, and his golden sword bombards it fiercely. With a buzzing sound, Qi Tianyu can even bounce back his attack.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he held the golden sword in his hand again.


    "Big brother, is it related to the surrounding blood?" Xiaotianzheng sends out an attack, but similarly, although the evil idea rosefinch looks a little tired, it can easily block xiaotianzheng''s attack.


    "It''s reasonable. Is it hard to be invincible in this sea of blood Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated. Looking at the blood all around him, he felt dignified.


    "Jie, are you desperate? All said, in this sea of blood, you can''t defeat me. " As if Qi Yu could only stare at him.


    Moreover, everything including Qi Tianyu is evil. Qi Tianyu sneers and keeps observing the surrounding environment. He doesn''t believe that there are no flaws around him. He just needs to find out the wrong place.

 Chapter 1364

    Xiao Tianzheng is also a model. He looks at Qi Tianyu, but in fact he doesn''t know how to control the power of the spirit. Qi Tianyu looks at Xiao Tianzheng and can''t laugh or cry. Originally such a serious scene becomes funny because of the appearance of Xiao Tianzheng.


    "I''d better try whether the fire of heaven and earth has any effect. Although the evil idea rosefinch also has the fire of rosefinch, the strange fire of heaven and earth should not be able to burn these blood," Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment. In his hands, a strange fire of heaven and earth kept beating.


    Qi Tianyu thought, a strange fire of heaven and Earth spread out along the sea of blood under the Qinglong warship. In an instant, all the blood and blood around him were attached to a layer of strange fire of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there should be something wrong with your head. How do you say you are brain disabled or stupid? If you are brain disabled or stupid, why do you find this place? Don''t you know that rosefinch people are not afraid of fire?"


    In front of the evil spirit rosefinch smile, crazy ridicule Qi Tianyu, looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes like looking at an idiot.


    "Why do you take it seriously? I just want to test out the places that are not covered by blood around here, which can be used to deal with you." Qi Tianyu chuckled and didn''t care about each other''s taunt.


    Now there is not only a sea of blood around, but also a sea of fire. In this way, Qi Tianyu can control the whole world like the evil spirit rosefinch. As long as there is any abnormality in the world, he can feel it.


    "Sure enough, it''s still effective to try occasionally," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. At the beginning, he really wanted to use the power of these strange fires to burn each other''s blood, but he didn''t expect that although he didn''t burn each other''s blood, he could control the world himself.


    At least it won''t be as passive as it was at the beginning. No matter what martial arts it exudes, it can be detected in advance by the evil spirit rosefinch.


    "It''s just humans who can play smart." The evil spirit rosefinch''s face is not very good-looking. She knows that she was defeated by Qi Tianyu, but she doesn''t want to admit defeat. Moreover, now the evil spirit rosefinch can''t add the lost blood to her body. After all, all the blood and blood in the whole space have attached Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire.


    If the evil spirit rosefinch wants to use the blood gas around him to replenish the blood gas in his body, he is bound to absorb the strange fire of heaven and earth into his body. Although he is not afraid of the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, Qi Tianyu can control the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. No matter how she says it, she should be careful.


    Xiao Tianzheng also laughed, and Qi Tianyu sent out his martial arts skills at the same time, and bombed the dark faced evil spirit rosefinch.


    Countless sword Qi lingered around, and two or three red and blue lightning forces collided fiercely with the evil spirit rosefinch''s feathers.


    For a moment, the small rosefinch has been solved by Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng.


    Now the evil spirit rosefinch looks a little flustered. The attack from Xiao Tianzheng and Qi Tianyu, as well as the suppression power of strange fire in the surrounding world, finally makes him aware of the danger of his life. But at this time, he can''t use other forces. He can only use his own strength to fight against Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng.


    Qi Tianyu simply put the green dragon warship away, and Xiao Tianzheng join hands to kill the evil spirit rosefinch.


    On the endless sea of bitterness, the ferryman laughed, and his face finally relaxed. Qi Tianyu put the Qinglong warship away. It obviously means that Qi Tianyu''s crisis has been lifted. So he doesn''t have to worry about Qi Tianyu any more.


    "What am I worried about? If Qi Tianyu really has an accident, the destiny person should also protect him The ferry man chuckled and said to himself.


    Xu Luoluo is what the man of destiny said. She and Xu Luoluo are inextricably linked, but Qi Tianyu didn''t know that.


    Half an hour later, the evil spirit rosefinch finally couldn''t hold on. The whole body fell to the ground with a roar and turned into a trace of blood. Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng were relieved. They wanted to relax, but they didn''t expect that suddenly, the endless blood around them rushed to their bodies.


    Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng were shocked in their hearts one after another. They quickly stabilized their mind and controlled this little bit of blood power to transform it into the spiritual power that their Dantian could absorb.


    Originally, the good spirit rosefinch wanted to use his blood gas to help the inheritor change the blood of mortals in his body. However, the good spirit rosefinch did not expect that the blood in the human body of the inheritor of the tail feather was even higher than her.


    Qi Tianyu''s blood is pale gold. Only by practicing xuanhuang Jue can he have this blood. Xiao Tianzheng''s blood comes from awakening the power of blood, and his realm is no worse than that of rosefinch''s.


    So in this place, the endless blood can only be turned into spiritual power to help them break through their cultivation. Xiao Tianzheng''s body is like a bottomless hole, absorbing blood crazily. Those blood can be condensed into spiritual power in his elixir field, but there is no sign of breaking on him.Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and looked at him. He thought to himself that this guy''s way of cultivation is different from ordinary people. Now Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what cultivation Xiao Tianzheng is. After all, people''s combat effectiveness is not judged by cultivation.


    There is a whirlpool on Qi Tianyu''s head. Countless blood gas are absorbed into Qi Tianyu''s body crazily, pounding Qi Tianyu''s Heavenly God and martial pulse fiercely. Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is nearly saturated, and those spiritual power can only constantly collide with that spiritual pulse when there is no place to go.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power was different from the spirit power between heaven and earth. When they collided with the spirit power, they would be very angry.


    If Qi Tianyu doesn''t control his spiritual power well, he will die soon. When the practitioners break through the cultivation realm, they are extremely dangerous, but the danger Qi Tianyu faces is far greater than them.


    After half an hour, all the blood in the field finally disappeared. Qi Tianyu''s face was very blue, and it was not easy to get through that spiritual pulse. However, Xiao Tianzheng, who was breaking through like himself, had nothing to do after breaking through. He just looked at Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1365

    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Xiao Tianzheng is still very hard on people. If anything happens in the future, you''d better not be with Xiao Tianzheng, or you''ll feel inferior after a long time. Qi Tianyu thought helplessly.


    However, on this journey, Qi Tianyu not only got the tail feather, but also raised his cultivation to the double realm of the gods. Compared with the one born with the double realm of the gods, it can be said that the combat effectiveness has increased by nearly half, and the change is so great that Qi Tianyu did not guess.


    Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng completely devoured the power of maintaining this space. In an instant, the space disappeared directly, and the mural on the wall disappeared. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng appeared in their original position out of thin air.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang are still making a breakthrough. The spirit gathering array continuously transports the spirit power into their bodies. This spirit gathering array is modified by Qi Tianyu. The speed of converting spirit power is three times higher than the ordinary spirit gathering array.


    "Eh, why did you come back so soon, and didn''t you find anything wrong?" After all, at the beginning, they also noticed something strange inside.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. He and Xiao Tian stayed in that space for almost three or four days, but it only took three or four minutes for the outside world.


    "There are really strange things in it, but the laws of time and space in that space have been changed. We came back after three days there." Xiaotianzheng said seriously.


    "There is a drop of blood essence left by rosefinch, so it needs to be sealed up," Qi Tianyu explained to them, and then they nodded to satisfy their curiosity.


    As for the inheritance of the rosefinch, they don''t want to know. The blood essence of the rosefinch has not been inherited by the rosefinch, so they can''t absorb it.


    Nowadays, when many living beings leave their inheritance, they will test the monks. Only when the monks pass the test can they obtain the inheritance of martial arts skills. These martial arts skills are usually inherited by other monks and can not be cultivated.


    For example, Qi Tianyu got the seven kill sword technique in his last life. At that time, in the process of testing, he experienced the pain of being passed through the heart by the sword Qi, so he was able to successfully cultivate the seven kill sword technique.


    Monks who have not experienced the test, even if they get this set of seven kill sword technique, their inheritance is not complete, and it is easy to lose their lives if they practice it.


    After all, a lot of inheritance now needs to be combined with other things.


    For Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han, Qi Tianyu would tell them what they usually want to practice, because those skills need to be combined with what he said.


    "Qi Shaozhu, is there anything wrong with them preparing to break through at this juncture?" The white faced monk came up and asked,


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were almost at the same time. All spat out a mouthful of blood, sprayed on the white faced Friar''s face, as if in response to the white faced Friar''s words.


    "It''s OK. They can break through their cultivation in three days at most, and it won''t affect the competition for the secret treasure," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    If ordinary people want to break through the realm of the true God, they have to prepare for at least two or three years, and then they can break through the cultivation only after they are trapped in a stone cave. But with Qi Tianyu''s long-time monks, it is as simple as drinking water to break through one by two.


    Of course, if you want to be simple in breakthrough, you have to redouble your efforts in ordinary cultivation. There is no pie falling from the sky. Any effort and harvest are relative.


    For those who need two or three years or even longer to break through the cultivation of the true God, they don''t pay attention to every detail in their ordinary practice, and some even prepare to break through before they have a firm foundation.


    This is also the reason why most of the monks can''t make a breakthrough in their cultivation. Their foundation is not stable and they can''t achieve much.


    It''s like building a house. The foundation is simply treated with wood. At most, a one or two storey wooden house can be built. But for those high-rise buildings, when they lay the foundation, they even need to use excavators.


    In front of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, the spirit stones like two small peaks disappear rapidly, and they are transformed into spirit power, pouring into Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    After an hour, as soon as Qi Tianyu had arranged the barbecue, ye Yunfeng and Yun Zihang broke through. They picked up the fierce animal meat and chewed it. Yue Yunfeng was almost scalded.


    "If only you two were a little cautious in the fight," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile and shook his head.


    The contrast between the two of them now and when they were fighting is too big.


    "If you survive, you will be blessed. Now you have something to eat. Of course, you should eat it quickly. After breaking through the true God, you can taste the meat of these fierce beasts. It''s still very different." Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, he found that he was eating a little slower than yunzihang. He became nervous and continued to eat the fierce animal meat.


    The higher the cultivation level is, the better the taste is. The lower the cultivation level is, there is no difference between eating fierce animal meat and eating ordinary meat. However, when the cultivation level is higher, the spiritual power in fierce animal meat can be transformed. While tasting delicious food, the spiritual power in the body can be improved."Greedy to say, but also pull so much truth, is not handsome, there is no gentlemanly style, big sister has not eaten yet," Xiaotian is next to the righteous words accused them.


    "Ah?" Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang look up at Tang Yiyue, who wants to kill people.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are holding a bunch of fierce animal meat that has just been roasted, which Qi Tianyu prepared for Tang Yiyue. But now, it has been eaten by them, leaving a bamboo stick.


    "What? Do you think that if you break through the true God, I can''t help you? Have you forgotten that I have long been the cultivation of the true God? " Tang Yi Yue light says.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t prepare the two strings of ferocious animal meat carefully for him, Tang Yiyue didn''t have any reaction, and there was no need to have any reaction.


    "Ah? That, that, sister-in-law, I''m sorry. You see, these two strings of fierce animal meat have been a little burnt. The boss must want to make you two more delicious ones, right? " Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang cast their eyes to Qi Tianyu for help.

 Chapter 1366

    "Boss, you have to save us. The spiritual power in our newly broken cultivation has been exhausted. Vitality has not yet been able to resist the devastation of Xiao Tianzheng''s blood essence. After a while, if my sister-in-law hits us again, we will be cold. "


    Ye Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu''s divine sense say that although Tang Yiyue doesn''t play so hard, it''s better not to be beaten.


    "Eat these two bunches of barbecue," Qi Tianyu handed over the two bunches of barbecue. "These two bunches of barbecue are delicious. The two pieces of barbecue just now are just for a try. After all, the meat of this fierce beast has not been tried." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu said that, Tang Yiyue''s face suddenly looked better.


    "I''ll let you go this time. If you still start in such a hurry in the future, no matter who intercedes with you, it''s useless." Tang Yiyue snorted and said, like a little princess who is favored by others.


    All the time, Tang Yiyue is really a beloved Princess, the only daughter of the Tang family.


    "Qi Shaozhu, how did you go in? Now your breath seems more mysterious." The white faced friar said curiously that he finally wiped the blood that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang vomited on her face. The blood was very thick and hard to wipe.


    "Is it?" Qi Tianyu laughs mysteriously. He doesn''t want to say something about his breaking through cultivation, so as not to hit them. But Xiao Tianzheng says it directly.


    Sure enough, people''s faces were complicated. They didn''t know what to say. They could only bury their heads and eat the barbecue quietly.


    "Why are the trees so flourishing in this place? When we came to search yesterday, there was no such situation. "Suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion. It''s so remote here that there shouldn''t be any unpredictable people hiding here," another voice said.


    Then there was a sound of footstep, and the sound of footstep went away.


    "What happened to those two voices?" Finally, the peacemaker broke the silence.


    "It''s supposed to be people from Phoenix. Only in Phoenix can there be patrol soldiers. If the secret treasure appears in Phoenix, they must attach great importance to it." Said the white faced friar softly.


    "In this way, they are looking for someone to hide in the veins of Tianhuang mountain. If they find them, they may kill them. Only in this way, all the people who fight for the secret treasure will be from Phoenix. No matter how much they fight for it, the secret treasure will be in Phoenix."


    Qi Tianyu said softly, his face a little dignified.


    "Then it''s time for us to go out and walk around. When we get there, all the people are from Phoenix, and only a few of us are outsiders. We will definitely be targeted by people from Phoenix." Xiao Tianzheng also said with reason.


    "It''s better to kill all the patrol soldiers and let them know that we outsiders are not easy to bully." Said the man.


    Their chivalrous and righteous people always do things without stop. They must do well what they decide. They must kill all who they decide to kill, and the whole family must be in good order.


    "Let''s go out together. I''ve arranged arrays in this place. The monks who are not above me in array talent and cultivation can''t be aware of it." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "The accomplishments of those patrol soldiers just now are not low. It''s safer for us to go out together to avoid accidents." Qi Tianyu continued.


    After all, they can''t figure out how many friars these patrol soldiers will have every time they come out. If they suddenly meet a patrol team of hundreds of people, they will be in danger.


    They nodded, disposed of their barbecue and went outside. The patrolmen had just been marked by Qi Tianyu. Now they were able to follow the mark left by Qi Tianyu.


    Many people use the method of hiding body to hide their bodies.


    "Why do I always feel a bit of danger around me? Do you think there will be fierce animals here?" A voice came from the front, with a trace of vigilance and panic.


    "Maybe it''s your illusion. How can there be fierce beasts around here? Even if there are, they dare not come out. On this day, the fierce beasts in the Yellow Mountains, one or two, are very afraid of us?"


    The other monk said this, but he also looked around in disbelief, for fear that there might be a crisis around him.


    Qi Tianyu slowed down and worried that they might find him. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that one or two of these patrolmen were so sensitive to the smell of danger.


    These patrolmen are gifted in danger judgment, which is why they are trained to be patrolmen by the rulers of Phoenix.


    Only ten minutes later, other patrol soldiers appeared around. Qi Tianyu was surprised and quickly reminded everyone to avoid the search of another patrol.


    "Where did you just go on patrol?" Qi Tianyu followed the patrolmen.


    "We have searched the small hill in front of us. There are two or three monks hiding there. We will go to a nest tomorrow to serve him. If we are alone, our strength is not enough. Those monks look a little dangerous." Said another patrol."Oh, OK, let''s go around the hill instead of searching for it." The patrolmen Qi Tianyu followed continued.


    After a few words, they left without further discussion.


    "It seems that the efficiency of the patrol soldiers in Phoenix is not very high, and they have no clear route when they patrol." Qi Tianyu said in surprise.


    "They have a lot of patrol soldiers in Phoenix, so the ruler of Phoenix simply let these patrol soldiers go out to patrol. They have their own registration of where they go, and they will report back to the top." The peacemaker and Qi Tianyu said.


    "It turns out that this complete inside information is very powerful. Actually, because there are too many patrolmen, they don''t pay attention to efficiency." Qi Tianyu chuckled and shook his head.


    "But that''s good. After all, it''s more convenient for us to do it. If Phoenix clearly arranges the route that patrol soldiers must take, it may be a little difficult for us to get in." Qi Tianyu continued.


    The more disordered the rules are, the easier it is to break in. Since these patrol soldiers patrol disorderly, they can kill a group of patrol soldiers, disguise themselves and sneak in to attack other patrol soldiers.

 Chapter 1367

    The crowd nodded, constantly releasing the power of spirit to observe the surrounding situation. The patrol soldiers passed by them from time to time, but no one found their existence. Qi Tianyu looked cautious and gave a look to Yue Yunfeng.


    "Shall we kill the people in front of us first and take their clothes by the way? When will it start? " Yue Yun Feng Xin understood God and asked Qi Tianyu.


    "Let''s do it now. Don''t scratch their clothes. Just attack their head directly. After all, they are still wearing magic weapons. They can''t be killed with a single blow." Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    The crowd nodded. There were only five people on the other side. After solving them, there were only five sets of clothes to wear. However, with these five people''s clothes, five of them didn''t need to hide in the dark. The stealth magic used in hiding in the dark also needed spiritual power.


    They are not aware of the danger of attacking the spirits, but they don''t want to attack the spirits directly.


    The words of the body are different. The body is not as sensitive as the power of the spirit. People gather the sword Qi. Qi Tianyu gathers the power of the fire and the ice in the sword Qi. When he is ready to make a move,


    people look at each other. When the five patrolmen in front are chatting with each other, they all make a move one after another, and the five friars are still alive Without reaction, they have been inundated by the martial arts skills of more than a dozen of them.


    Ordinary friars can''t do such attacks as Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu knows the law of yin and Yang very well.


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue have killed one monk respectively, and the remaining three monks are handed over to Yue Yunfeng to deal with them. One monk originally reacted, but it''s useless to react. Five big men attacked him together, and each of them attacked a key point.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t avoid the past, and five attacks are all killed in a dead corner. It''s impossible to escape in the past.


    "Wow, boss, the space rings on them are really incredible. There are more things stored in them than ordinary friars, and there are more than this set of patrol clothes in their space rings," Yue Yunfeng said happily.


    These patrol soldiers should not only have one suit of clothes. Otherwise, if they need to patrol continuously for two days, they can only wear one suit of clothes for two days. If they meet someone who has a habit of cleanliness, they will not be able to be patrol soldiers.


    "That''s better. Now we all have clothes to wear." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he finally relaxed. It''s too risky to attack patrol soldiers in the dark. It would be much easier to use patrol soldiers'' identity to get close to other patrol soldiers and then attack them.


    After all, during the attack, only Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue could ensure that there would be no problems. No one else was so proficient in the law of yin and Yang. Even Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were only half a bucket of water.


    "We don''t only need to kill these patrol soldiers, but also let other friars know their own situation. Otherwise, everyone will be in danger. Moreover, there are so many patrol soldiers in Phoenix. We can''t kill all the patrol soldiers in Phoenix by relying on our strength."


    Qi Tianyu put on the patrol''s clothes, frowned and said to the others, who also nodded to show their understanding.


    The enemy of the enemy is his friend. Although it would be nothing for Qi Tianyu if these friars died in ordinary times, in this case, Phoenix would kill all the outsiders and swallow the secret treasure itself without giving any outsiders a chance. Qi Tianyu would not let it go. After all, his Tianyu is also an outsider.


    "Boss, xiaotianzheng doesn''t have the right clothes. Can he be a patrolman when he is so young? It seems that the patrolmen in Phoenix don''t want xiaotianzheng''s age?" Yue Yunfeng said suddenly.


    "Xiao Tianzheng shouldn''t have to wear the clothes of patrol soldiers?" The white faced friar said with a confused face that Xiao Tianzheng was not half of Qi Tianyu''s height when he stood up, and he also had some understanding of Phoenix. Up to now, he has not seen the patrol soldiers of children.


    "Have you ever seen a patrolman with his family on patrol?" Yue Yunfeng asked curiously, if they had seen it, they could bring Xiao Tianzheng with them. If not, they would have to be furtive again.


    "Don''t jump when you walk, or I won''t take you out next time. If you make so much noise again, how can I be a patrolman and support my family?"


    "I said that if I want to come out to play, I can only be quiet, but now I''m quarreling like this. Well, darling, I''ll give you this sugar. After eating it, don''t make any more noise." All of a sudden, a patrolman passed in front of Qi Tianyu with a child.


    Everyone laughed. Since other patrol soldiers have already taken their children out, xiaotianzheng should have no problem.But Qi Tianyu suddenly had some feelings. The world of the monks is really cruel. Maybe every patrol soldier has young and old, and a beautiful wife waiting for them to go home. But tonight, they may die.


    But this is the world of practitioners. The weak eat the law of the jungle, the adaptable survive, and the unfit are eliminated. Nature will never have any compassion. Only in this way can the practitioners'' martial spirit become stronger and stronger, which is also the purpose of everyone''s cultivation to the peak.


    Only when their own ability is strong, can they protect the people they want to protect, so that the people around them will not be wronged. Only when their own ability is strong, can they have the right to speak in this world of practitioners. The weak are never valued.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and put these inexplicable emotions behind his head. His eyes became more and more profound. He also had to become more powerful to protect Nanyang Kingdom, zhulin''er and Tang Yiyue.


    "Tianyu, what are you thinking? Why does it look strange? Is there something wrong? "

 Chapter 1368

    Tang Yiyue''s gentle voice rang out beside him.


    "It''s OK. I suddenly feel that there is some cruelty in the world of practitioners, but now the bad guys are rampant. We can only try our best to make ourselves stronger."


    "Tigers need to eat rabbits, just like rabbits need to eat grass, every living thing is to live," Qi Tianyu said. Suddenly, a lone patrolman came over, and a ray of light appeared in Xiao Tianzheng''s palm. In an instant, the patrolman assassinated him.


    "Don''t pay any attention to these corpses. Let them stay here. Tomorrow, someone will know what happened."


    "That way, we don''t have to go door-to-door and tell them that the Phoenix patrol is going to deal with them." Xiao Tianzheng clapped his hands and said something silly and cute.


    Although the patrol soldiers of Phoenix City have strong ability to detect danger, some of their accomplishments are not so good. Even if they detect danger, some of them can only die helplessly.


    It''s like that patrol just found Qi Tianyu, but he was assassinated by Xiao Tianzheng before he could react.


    Many of the patrol soldiers in Phoenix leave directly after checking, and report to the top where there are some monks. These monks also move around at any time, and their efficiency is really a little low.


    "This is not good enough. In a moment, we will directly pick out the stealth steps of these patrol soldiers, let other friars find them, and let them fight." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said.


    "Otherwise, it''s strange that all the dead are patrol soldiers, and these patrol soldiers die for no reason. I''m afraid some friars haven''t guessed anything yet." Qi Tianyu continued.


    Xiao Tianzheng nodded his head. After all, he was still a child and didn''t think as much about things as Qi Tianyu did.


    "We can do the dissemination of information. The famous beggars are from all over the world. I don''t believe in Phoenix without our hands. As long as they are the Terrans of Tiancheng and don''t involve exploiting their interests, they will listen to our arrangement." The peacemaker said, looking a little proud.


    "Yes, we can use the power of Tiancheng at any time if we need to," said the white faced monk.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. If they could help, it would be easier for friars other than Phoenix to unite and deal with Phoenix.


    He was afraid that the people in Phoenix would create public opinion and put all the unfavorable things on the people outside of Phoenix. At that time, some people would be cheated, thinking that the city leader of Phoenix was actually good to them.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was buzzing, releasing a sword Qi, and directly bombed the front tree. On that tree, several monks were hiding.


    And it''s near the tree, and there are patrols watching, counting people.


    "Who?" A few monks in the tree were startled, and their vigilance suddenly increased. The soldiers were buzzing in their hands, and looked around with vigilance.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi was just well controlled, and he just cut off a few hairs of the monk. If he got closer, the monk would die directly.


    The strength of several patrol soldiers nearby was equal to those in the tree. For a moment, both sides were on guard. Although they knew that the sword Qi was not emitted by them, all the evidence pointed to them.


    For a moment, the patrol soldiers were in a panic. When they were in a panic, they were discouraged. They were caught by the monks in the tree. In an instant, several spirit forces bombed them fiercely.


    "Boom!" A violent turbulence sounded in the field, and the figures of the patrol soldiers were completely exposed.


    It''s just right. Five on five. Everyone has the same strength and looks like a model. They can kill the darkness.


    "Well, this is the best condition. It''s better to fight so that all the hidden creatures around come out to watch the battle." Qi Tianyu chuckled and schemed these things. He had learned a lot in his last life.


    "Who are you, and why do you sneak on us? Which organization is it in the end, how to wear yellow clothes, huh? Are you from Phoenix? "


    "It seems that they are also from Phoenix. If they are not from Phoenix, how can they have the logo of Phoenix on their clothes? Yellow clothes, and the symbol of Phoenix City, ha ha, it turned out to be the patrol of Phoenix City. "


    Suddenly, a voice of doubt sounded in the field.


    "We didn''t attack you, we just happened to pass by, and there were others around." The patrolman quickly explained.


    "Ha ha, are you still sophistry? The sword Qi just came from your direction. What can I say now?" Several other friars said, fiercely controlling the soldiers in their hands to bomb the patrol.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, and his party leaves. The beggars have contacted the human friars in Tiancheng, and they are spreading information to spread the information of these patrol soldiers.


    Those people talked about it one by one. What was attacked by patrolmen and what patrolmen were hiding huge conspiracies were all spread out.Qi Tianyu kept walking all the way, constantly provoking the battle of patrol soldiers. Most of those patrol soldiers'' cultivation and combat effectiveness were not good.


    Maybe it''s because Qi Tianyu has a xuanhuang Tianbei on his body to help shield him, and Qi Tianyu doesn''t send out murderous gas to the patrolmen, so all the patrolmen didn''t find Qi Tianyu.


    At the edge of the sky, countless rainbows appear, and the sky turns into day. Qi Tianyu looks at the changes in the sky, and his face is dignified.


    "when will this secret treasure appear?" Qi Tianyu whispers, but no one can answer.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng are guarding the cave, and the others have gone to rest. In the outside world, the turbulence about the patrol soldiers is spreading wildly. One night, almost everyone knows the existence of these patrol soldiers. One or two of them walk cautiously, looking for more hidden places, for fear that they will be framed by the patrol soldiers.


    The man in Phoenix City, his face was very angry, looking at one of his officials, his chest was up and down with anger.


    The official is in charge of all the affairs of the patrol. Now, when the patrol has an accident, he is naturally responsible.


    "My Lord, my subordinates will definitely explore and kill the secret forces." A timid voice came out.

 Chapter 1369

    "Ha ha, now is no longer the time to catch the enemy. Come up with a way to deal with the enemy, or you will die." The one on the Phoenix City Lord said in a low voice, and a moment of divine power came over him.


    The commander of the patrol changed his face. It''s not so easy for him to come up with a way to deal with the enemy. Now they don''t even know who the enemy is. But since the Lord has spoken, he can only accept orders.


    If the order can''t be completed, he may be killed all over the house.


    "Yes! My subordinates are bound to fulfill their mission! " The commander of the patrol said with a pale face.


    When he stepped down from the imperial court, the other officials above the imperial court stepped back for fear of his bad luck.


    "General Zhang, you are responsible for exploring the enemy behind us this time. No matter what means you use, you have to find out the enemy. You''d rather kill ten thousand people by mistake than let one person go!" The one in the court said with a gloomy face.


    General Zhang, who was named by him, said with a thump in his heart. He was bitter in his heart and said that it was not good. But now, the one in the court is angry. If he says something wrong, he may end up worse than the patrol commander.


    General Zhang had nothing to do, but he could only accept it. Fortunately, the one in the imperial court had already said that no matter what method he used, he could pull out two scapegoats at will even if he couldn''t find them. Thinking of this, general Zhang felt relaxed.


    How can people who can make such a big storm behind their backs be ordinary people? Everyone in the Phoenix court is in a panic, for fear that the one in the court will suddenly get angry with them.


    As long as the one in the court has issued a mission, they can leave by themselves. The ruler of Phoenix is a golden bird, and the rules are not as many as the human friars.


    Throughout the whole white tiger Dynasty, every capital city has a monk who is on the talent list of the white tiger Dynasty, secretly tying up forces.


    The layout of Zhou daoren has even spread to the border of the white tiger Dynasty. If the power on the border of the white tiger Dynasty is also controlled by Zhou daoren, the whole white tiger Dynasty will be almost left with the guards.


    In other cities of the white tiger Dynasty, those who were originally neutral were also a little moved by the monks who were on the list of the white tiger Dynasty''s talents. In the end, even those who were loyal and righteous began to incline to the side of Taoist Zhou.


    After all, the plan proposed by Zhou daoren to manage the imperial court is better than that of the original white tiger Dynasty, which is beneficial and harmless to both their officials and the lower level monks.


    After all, Zhou daoren wanted to divide the Treasury of the whole white tiger Dynasty into parts, divide all the cultivation resources equally, and improve everyone''s cultivation. Zhou daoren thought that only in this way could the whole country become more powerful.


    Taoist Zhou''s idea of this is indeed correct. If it can go on in such an infinite cycle, it will be much better than the original white tiger Dynasty. The original white tiger Dynasty will only bind the only cultivation resources with the white tiger Dynasty and constantly squeeze monks.


    "Why doesn''t the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, the forbidden area of the Qinglong Empire, and the forbidden area of the rosefinch Empire look the same to me?" Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    In the forbidden area of the Qinglong Empire, there will not be so many capitals or rulers. Although the creatures in the forbidden area of the Qinglong Empire have also undergone mutation, it is different from the fierce animal mutation in the white tiger Dynasty.


    In general, the fierce beasts in the white tiger Dynasty can maintain the racial similarity after the mutation, but the creatures in the green dragon Dynasty have little adaptability after the mutation. It can be said that some people can directly become birds, and some people can directly become tortoises.


    In tiantianzong, all the monks are practicing crazily, and none of them are lazy. The elders, one by two, in groups of three or five, point out the cultivation of their disciples and discuss which female disciple of Liyue sect next door is beautiful.


    However, some of the disciples were obscene, and sometimes they were obscene in their discussions. Some of them were obscene in their eyes.


    "Boss, why are there some friars in gray clothes outside now? They look a little strange. I don''t know which side of the force they are from." Yue Yunfeng went out for a walk and returned to the cave to talk with Qi Tianyu.


    In Yue Yunfeng''s hand, he was carrying two huge boa constrictors, ready to make soup.


    "What grey friar, don''t you see better?" Qi Tianyu frowned and asked.


    "They seem to have been walking around for many times, which almost bothered me to catch these two boa constrictors. Fortunately, they didn''t bother me, otherwise I would tell them to have good fruit to eat. I don''t know. These two boa constrictors have just been killed. Now stew is the freshest. We haven''t had fresh stew for a long time. "


    Yue Yunfeng said with indifference, only his two boa constrictors in his eyes."It''s not difficult to know where they are. As long as you catch them and beat them hard, I don''t believe they don''t explain." Yue Yunfeng is in a hurry, while dealing with the two boa constrictors, he says to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to go out and explore himself. Yue Yunfeng was like this. Sometimes he was very careful, but he didn''t care what he ate.


    If the investigation is clear, if the monks outside are aimed at them, they can be prepared first.


    Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang are walking outside, hiding their own vitality. They use the local Rune to drill down to the ground. Only in this way can they ensure that they will not be found by people in gray clothes.


    After all, these friars in gray clothes are sacred. They have no information at all. Unlike the patrol soldiers before, they already know the details of the patrol soldiers. This is the way to track the patrol soldiers.


    A moment later, sure enough, three friars in gray clothes walked past the land above Qi Tianyu, and seemed to be talking in a low voice.


    "Do you think our general Zhang will be OK this time? How to arrange our general Zhang to do things for no reason. " A voice came over. Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang looked at each other. They were all confused.

 Chapter 1370

    "I hope we can find clues. If not, general Zhang can only see if he can find any suitable scapegoats." The above two gray friars are constantly talking.


    "Who is general Zhang?" Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang looked at each other, and they were forced to communicate with each other.


    They had no choice but to keep in mind all the information they heard and ask the beggars when they got back.


    These friars are just responsible for walking around in one area. Qi Tianyu and yunzihang dive to other places to see if the situation is the same in other places.


    Sure enough, there must be several friars in gray clothes walking around within a hundred Li radius. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what they were doing at first, but in the end, Qi Tianyu and Yun Zihang heard some information from their words.


    It turns out that in the court of Phoenix, the commander of the patrol has been vent his anger by the Lord of Phoenix. After all, such a big thing happened to Tianhuang mountain. Their patrol completely ruined the reputation of Phoenix in a short time. No one can bear it.


    It was found out that the reason why the generals were wearing a gray dress was that one of the generals in the imperial court said that they were going to be killed.


    Under pressure, general Zhang had to accept it, but without any clue, how could General Zhang know what happened and what enemy was behind it.


    There is no way, general Zhang can only have a model to send countless men, scattered in the vicinity of Tianhuang Mountain vein, said to be checking clues.


    But general Zhang''s men, one or two, are even more confused than general Zhang. They also sympathize with general Zhang. After all, they have been sharing weal and woe for so many years, and if anything happens to General Zhang, they will also be demoted.


    Qi Tianyu and yunzihang return to the cave and tell the four beggars about General Zhang. After all, the four beggars are from Tiancheng and have been in this area for a long time. It''s good to say that they know more about General Zhang than he and yunzihang.


    "The general Zhang of Phoenix City should be OK. He is loyal and righteous. He came to Phoenix City Lord because he trusted him. That''s why he was sent to investigate this matter. But that''s why we should be more careful." The peacemaker said softly, his face a little dignified.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu''s face was very good. He motioned them to go on. Only Yue Yunfeng was still cooking soup there. For him, he had not drunk snake soup for a long time. This gossip was far less important than the taste of snake soup.


    "The general''s way of doing things is very strange. Although he seems to have no clue now, he will probably detect our existence as long as he thinks about it in a few days."


    "The reputation of General Zhang in Phoenix is very famous in our place." Peacemakers, beggars, and Qi Tianyu said a lot about Phoenix, Qi Tianyu gradually understood the rules and order here.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how smart his general is, even if he can guess how we acted in the whole process, he can''t know it''s us, as long as we don''t fight against those grey friars." Qi Tianyu said with a smile and confidence.


    Qi Tianyu does have this self-confidence. After all, he was the ruler of Qinglong Empire, and now they are only dealing with a general of Phoenix City. No matter what, Qi Tianyu will not be defeated.


    Outside the cave, the whole sky suddenly turned bright red, just like the color of blood, which was completely different from the situation of Mibao''s birth.


    "What''s the situation? Phoenix has two successive signs of Mibao''s birth? It''s incredible


    "No way? Isn''t this a sign of Mibao''s mutation? How can there be two secret treasures in one place at the same time, and they are continuous? "


    "Who says it''s impossible? I heard that there was a city in history? But in the end, that city seemed to encounter an ominous prophecy, and the whole city turned into ashes. "


    Countless monks were shocked and talked about it.


    Qi Tianyu walked out of the cave and raised his head. He felt vaguely that the abnormality of the whole world had something to do with him, but he could not say what it was.


    "Big brother, this time the heaven and earth change, I feel like we are in the world of evil spirit rosefinch. There is red blood all around, but now the scope is the whole heaven and earth, so the blood is lighter." Xiaotianzheng said in a cute way.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled, but he felt a little like that time in the world of evil spirit rosefinch.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu''s tail feather of the rosefinch suddenly trembled. When Qi Tianyu released his soul power to explore, the tail feather suddenly died, as if it had never moved.


    All of a sudden, the race that dominates Phoenix seems to be aware of the oppression of blood. They are said to be the relatives of Phoenix, and their rank is lower than that of Phoenix. So when there is the smell of Phoenix or rosefinch, they will be suppressed by the rank."What is the power? The power never appeared in Phoenix City! No, if it''s really a treasure, we must take it down. "


    "If it''s taken by the creatures against Phoenix, I''m afraid our golden bird clan will be crushed and destroyed by other creatures." Many of the friars of the Phoenix clan have solemn faces and stare at the clouds in the sky, which are so red that they can drip blood.


    After a while, countless rainbows appeared in the sky. The color of the rainbow blended with the color of the blood. It looked very strange.


    "It seems that the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty is really different. At the beginning, I didn''t know how heixuan used his hand and foot, but it made the forbidden areas of the four empires different." Qi Tianyu looks thoughtful.


    I don''t know what the forbidden area of Xuanwu Dynasty is like now, Qi Tianyu thought curiously.


    The sky that countless rainbow constantly differentiation, like a channel after another, connected to the sky.


    The gray Friar and the Yellow patrolman, one or two of them, stopped what they were doing, looked up at the abnormality in the sky, and looked worried.

 Chapter 1371

    All of a sudden, the sky began to rain cats and dogs, but these rain is not ordinary rain, but blood.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. In the blood rain, there was a trace of murderous spirit and evil thoughts, as if God had been possessed by a devil, and he wanted to be buried with the common people.


    "Go to the gate of the cave. It''s too dangerous here." Qi Tianyu and all the people''s divine sense said that one or two of them were cautious, nodded and went to the cave door.


    Although the lethality of these rain is very common, enough rain can also condense strong aggressiveness.


    Countless gray friars are looking for a place to dodge. When the blood rain falls on the trees, the trees will wither. Friars are also creatures. If they are touched by the blood rain, there must be no good things.


    "Isn''t that evil idea rosefinch already solved by us? How can Phoenix still have more terrible existence?" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Now he has a clear idea of what''s going on around him.


    It turns out that the secrets of Phoenix are not two secrets, but one with a fierce object. If the fierce object is not solved by the monks, no one can get it.


    After no one gets the secret treasure for a period of time, it will automatically go back. But if the fierce object appears, it will run rampant in the world of practitioners until the world is destroyed, or the fierce object is destroyed.


    "Let the patrol retreat. If there is such a fierce thing, we Phoenix creatures can''t solve it without outsiders." In the Phoenix court, the man suddenly said.


    The faces of the officials were also not very good. The fierce object seemed to suppress their golden bird family and put their hearts into the sea.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Ziling stands on the tail feather and looks at the sky outside. He looks confused. He always feels that he should do something, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    A three legged gold black, hidden in the Phoenix City, eyes flashing a trace of black gas, the black gas constantly fusion of three legged gold black body blood gas, vaguely like to demonize.


    Within a hundred Li radius, no living creature can survive. However, the power of resentment transformed from the death of those living creatures has turned into a black power, merging into three legged gold and black.


    Within a hundred Li radius, the blood gas began to condense into clouds. One by one, it was blown away by the wind and floated to the outside world. It looked very strange. Even in some dark clouds, there were flashes of thunder and lightning. Those thunder and lightning came down from the sky.


    Some friars were directly killed by the power of thunder and lightning. In other places, the sky fire was triggered. The flames were burning fiercely. The places that could be burned were burned from head to tail, leaving no room.


    "Fortunately, the terrain here is relatively high." Qi Tianyu''s spirit power was released to the outside world to explore the past. Some places were relatively low and had been submerged by the bloody rain.


    In the bloody rain, as if there are countless creatures in the flow, looks very strange, no one dares to act in the bloody rain.


    In the bloody rain, countless evil thoughts are hovering, and the evil thoughts of power are like swimming fish, sending out a suffocating breath.


    "here is as like as two peas in the secret place of the cave." Qi Tianyu sighed and said softly.


    Purple spirit in xuanhuang Tianbei, staring at the scene of the outside world, heart plop plop.


    "Forget it. Sleep matters." Purple spirit muttered a, lie on the tail feather, directly snore big sleep, what matter all don''t want to go to pay attention to.


    The three legged crow, Phoenix, rosefinch and the ruler of Phoenix are closely related to the bird family. Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of the group of birds in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Those little guys have settled down in xuanhuang Tianbei, which makes the whole world more and more full of vitality.


    Phoenix is in turmoil. The forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty is only Phoenix. It looks strange. Countless bloody rain only comes to Phoenix. If you step out of Phoenix, there will be no bloody rain.


    Many people think that they have encountered a curse, but one or two of them can only hide at home, waiting for the blood to disappear.


    The friars of the whole city of Phoenix are constantly flowing out. No one wants to stay in the city. The one above the city of Phoenix has a bitter heart. At first, he was eager for no friars to come. Now he is eager for all the friars to come.


    The whole city of Phoenix was given the order to block the city gate. Those friars who were originally in Phoenix could not go out any more. Those who just came to Phoenix to stay were also blocked in every way.


    "The situation is not optimistic. With the rising water level in Phoenix, all the places where civilians live have been submerged. In the sea of blood, there are unknown creatures who will clean the blood essence of the friars."


    "Those friars who have been drained of their blood essence have become walking corpses. They will attack as soon as they see the living bodies. So now those living friars and creatures are almost on the mountains. If they go on like this, I''m afraid there will be a big problem."The peacemaker came from the outside in a hurry and said to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen and a trace of fear flashed.


    It was the first time he had heard of such a strange thing.


    "If only hongdihui were there," Qi Tianyu thought. The black steles of hongdihui and the great devil absorbed blood.


    At the beginning, they had no contact with Qi Tianyu. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu could contact them and let the black paper boat and the blood paper boat come together.


    "These things should be closely related to the tail feather." Qi Tianyu read a move and took out the tail feather. Suddenly, the purple spirit was dragged out on it.


    "Why are you here?" Qi Tianyu said curiously. Ziling sat up and looked up at the sky. His inner feeling became more and more strange.


    In fact, he didn''t fall asleep in the xuanhuang Tianbei. He always felt that there was something unfinished, but he couldn''t say what the problem was.


    "Boss, how did this outside become such a ghost? Why do I always feel that I have something to do with the big guys in my family? " Purple work properly a face cautiously ask a way.


    "Well? You know what? Why do you say it has something to do with the big guys in your family? " Qi Tianyu eyebrows a pick, heart some surprised, difficult not to this time lead to the change of heaven and earth, really is the bird race?

 Chapter 1372

    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s just intuition. I feel very strange. Maybe the movement here is caused by the three legged Jinwu."


    "well, I don''t know anything. I''ll just talk about it." Purple work properly looking at everyone is staring at him, immediately bottom spirit some shortage, quickly change a tongue to say.


    "Don''t be nervous, talk well, we won''t stew you." Yue Yunfeng just finished the snake soup and finally came over.


    The snake soup needs to be boiled for a long time. After all, it''s the fierce animal meat of boa constrictor. I don''t know how many years it has lived. The meat is really hard to eat, but the taste of soup is excellent.


    The purple spirit looks at Yue Yunfeng and shoots a purple light directly. It shoots to Yue Yunfeng''s hand. Yue Yunfeng almost pours the snake soup in his hand.


    Yue Yunfeng is angry and wants to settle accounts with Ziling, but Ziling looks at him calmly and knows that he doesn''t dare to do it. You know, now everyone is waiting for him to speak.


    Sure enough, just as Yue Yunfeng was about to start, he felt that countless death stares were shooting at him. Yue Yunfeng raised his head and realized the abnormality around him.


    People around him stare at him one by one, eager to kill him. That appearance clearly means that if you dare to move purple spirit, you will have good fruit soon.


    Yue Yunfeng shrank his head and consciously stepped back. He handed everyone a bowl of snake soup one night. Then he walked over and became a melon eater.


    "Towering purple tree can detect the abnormality of all birds. I was bred by towering purple tree, so I can know some strange breath."


    "There have been rosefinch, Phoenix, three legged golden crow, and a collateral branch of the Phoenix race, which you call the rulers."


    Ziling said next to him, what he knew was more than the beggars in all directions. At dawn, they all came out and sat one by one. Soon, they were all full.


    The four beggars and the five big men were shocked. They watched the little guys emerging from the air, one or two of which they didn''t know existed. In Tang Yiyue''s arms, Tang Yiyue also came out with a spirit rat, Yue Yunfeng''s yin yang fish.


    "In this case, a bird in Phoenix is possessed, but we can''t find that place."


    "And that place, it''s very likely that no living creature can get close to it, unless there is purple spirit leading the way. After all, no matter how the birds go crazy, they will not be dangerous to purple spirit."


    There was a lot of discussion, and one or two of them were worried, thinking about how to know the position of the birds. Even if they knew, it was very painful for them to go.


    Although the bird clan who is possessed by the devil will not attack the purple spirit, the blood rain and the unknown ghost in the blood rain released by the bird clan who is possessed by the devil will attack any of them.


    "Shall I set them all on fire? These thick blood rain, should also be able to burn it, really can''t, I will steam them dry Adorable, as like as two peas, two people are adorable.


    "It''s useless. The whole space is full of thick blood gas, unless the fire can keep around all the time, but that''s too damaging." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you want to combine the power of space? I think so. "


    "If you can''t, you''d better fight with the sword Qi. Anyway, the soldiers have their own intelligence. Just let them come out and play by themselves." Dawn beast voice just fell, red horn baby next to said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and looked at the group of smart people around him. He had a headache, but at this time, their suggestions were also good. Qi Tianyu wanted them to try this method.


    All of a sudden, everyone around is attached to a layer of space force, a hundred head of dawn beast, the condensed space force is also strong enough.


    The fire spirit came to each Friar and spat out a mouthful of flame in turn, enveloping in the power of space. The red horn doll''s soldiers suddenly flew out and hovered around each friar, while the purple spirit spat out a mouthful of breath on each friar.


    Up to now, everything is ready, only to test the water, the dawn beast they, all the arrangements are hidden in the void, ordinary people look at them, see them, just like ordinary monks, can''t see the things around them.


    Qi Tianyu gave birth to a palm, and the blood rain in the sky fell down. It had not yet fallen on Qi Tianyu''s palm. It had disappeared in an instant without any trace.


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go out and see what''s going on." Qi Tianyu said happily that they were relieved and went back to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, staring at the outside world.


    As for the 70 or 80 bears, they never looked away from the outside world from the beginning to the end. They were staring at the strange things outside.


    Even when Qi Tianyu roasted fierce animal meat, they also learned to cook it. Even if it was burnt, it was delicious to them.As if nothing had happened, they walked out of the tianhuangshan mountains. All the blood gas around them disappeared, but in the eyes of outsiders, it was the rain of blood dripping on them, and there was nothing like that.


    "Will we mislead others into thinking that the blood is all right now?" Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "If they see that we are all right and come out without exploring, it''s their own business." Tang Yiyue chuckled and said.


    Sure enough, on the way, some monks saw Qi Tianyu and thought that the outside world was OK. As a result, they all came out and died at the door.


    It''s true that Qi Tianyu is not to blame. The smarter one knows that the outside world is still the same. It''s Qi Tianyu and others who have changed.


    "What are you guys doing? Come here." Suddenly, a voice came. Qi Tianyu looked curious and looked in that direction. In a temple, more than 20 monks were trapped. It seemed that they were a little worried.


    "Oh? What are you doing? Won''t you come out on your own? Why should we go up to you? " Qi Tianyu asked with a smile.


    At the beginning, Tang Yiyue said that when some monks saw that they had nothing to do in the bloody rain, they must stir up trouble and let their magic weapon be used by them. Now it seems that this is mostly the case.

 Chapter 1373

    Qi Tianyu didn''t have to be polite to those people because they had such a bad attitude. However, those people were smart enough to release their spiritual power. They didn''t move until they found that there was no change in the outside world.


    But now, their eyes to Qi Tianyu are more greedy. In their eyes, Qi Tianyu must have a magic weapon, otherwise, how can they walk in the blood rain.


    "Taoist friends come up for a cup of tea and discuss what''s going on in this world. We have some news that ordinary people don''t know. If you are interested, please come up and listen to it."


    Seeing that monk suddenly became polite, it was because of this that Qi Tianyu felt more and more that they had problems. If they had no problems, how could they change their attitude so quickly and invite him respectfully.


    This kind of attitude is different from that of Qi Tianyu when they were just called in the past.


    "Oh? I understand the kindness of Daoyou, but I''m in a hurry to get on the road now. Since Daoyou has something to say, just say it like this. There''s no need for tea. " Qi Tianyu eyebrows picked pick, light said.


    "Daoyou, this matter is very important. It''s better to come up and discuss it together." The other side still didn''t give up.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, and it is clear that these people want to take the so-called secret treasure from them. However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t say anything about it. He just procrastinates in the same place.


    "No, no, thank you, Daoyou. We are in a hurry to find the secret treasure. We are not interested in these visions." Qi Tianyu chuckled and then said, making the monks in their temple very angry.


    "Daoyou, when you walk in these bloody rain, don''t you realize that something is wrong?" The other side still did not give up, pretended to be mysterious and wanted to remind Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? What''s wrong? It''s just a heavy rain. It''s normal. It''s normal! " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. As long as you don''t do anything bad on weekdays, why do you still have to be afraid of the blood rain? If you don''t do anything bad on weekdays, you don''t have to worry about the coming crisis." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, mending the knife in their heart.


    As friars, they still have some sense of guilt and worry. Unless those friars are isolated and have no contact with human friars since childhood, they should have no sense of guilt.


    But it''s almost impossible. Everyone has his own friends, everyone has his own social circle, and more or less has done something that leads to guilt and makes him uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, the friars looked at Qi Tianyu one by two, wondering whether the information was true or not, but they could not know whether the information was true or not.


    Qi Tianyu''s performance was too lifelike. He swore to all the monks.


    All the friars around, one or two of them looked cautious, and some of them believed it to be true. They stretched out a hand to explore whether something was wrong.


    However, when he stretched out his hand, he found something wrong around him. There was endless blood in the sky rushing towards him. Those blood turned into unknown creatures, invading his Dantian.


    For a moment, the guy turned pale and quickly withdrew his hand.


    Qi Tianyu looked at their temple and chuckled. These guys are still very powerful. They even set up an isolated array in the temple, so that the blood of the outside world can''t get in.


    Otherwise, the blood gas suspended in the air can still make some noise.


    "You''re deceiving. There''s no change in your blood at all!" That friar face is pale of roar, a face you resentful stare at Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? I don''t know. Maybe your physical fitness is poor. Otherwise, you can let other monks come out to have a look and make sure it''s OK. " Qi Tianyu light said, is still a face of confidence.


    But now Qi Tianyu''s expression, in other people''s eyes, is not worth beating.


    "Ha ha, we won''t believe anything you say. Unless you come up, it''s all false." The other side''s face is dignified, staring at Qi Tianyu, eager to kill him.


    "Well, I''ll go. Anyway, it''s not necessary for me to stay here, and it was you who asked me to stay at the beginning?" Qi Tianyu gave them a white look and said that Yue Yunfeng scolded them madly one by two, which made them feel comfortable.


    Those friars scolded, unwilling to scold Qi Tianyu. Suddenly, they rushed to Qi Tianyu one by one.


    "Well? They used the secret treasure. Be careful, but don''t pay any attention to them. If they can''t, they''ll consume it. It''s good that their secret treasure doesn''t work. " Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Around them, more than 20 monks surrounded Qi Tianyu and threw out their martial arts skills one by one. In their opinion, Qi Tianyu and some of them must have no way to resist.As long as they take Qi Tianyu down, others will have no backbone and can only wait for death.


    However, when Qi Tianyu took the hand, they finally regretted it. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was buzzing, and countless swords were released violently. After a short time, they were all lying on the ground, soaked in blood.


    "Take what''s on them and then take it away, or they will become mummies to deal with us, which will be a little wronged." Qi Tianyu said quickly.


    But in fact, without talking to Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have already rushed to them, groping all over and taking away all the good things from them.


    "More and more people are not afraid of death these days." Tang Yiyue chuckles and shakes the corpse powder on them. Suddenly, the dozen corpses turn into ashes, even if they want to turn into walking corpses.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu didn''t know how many similar monks they killed. One or two of them saw that Qi Tianyu had magic weapons on them, so they rushed to fight for what they thought was Qi Tianyu''s magic weapons.


    In the end, one or two of them were killed by Qi Tianyu without any accident. It was useless for them to stay in this monk''s world.

 Chapter 1374

    Qi Tianyu kept walking on the veins of the Yellow Mountain, trying to find out if there was anything abnormal on the veins of the Yellow Mountain. But after a long time, they found nothing except killing some monks who didn''t know their faces.


    "Is it difficult that the three legged Jinwu, who is possessed by the devil, is hidden in the capital of Phoenix?" Qi Tianyu looked surprised, but if that guy was in the capital, he would have been found by others.


    "Boss, in fact, there are mountains all around Phoenix. It''s not necessary to have the mountains above the Tianshan Huangshan vein. After all, there are too many monks on the Huangshan vein. If there are any abnormalities, they will be found."


    "Do you want us to go to more remote places and see if there are any traces in those places that can prove the existence of sanzujinwu, then we can do it." Yue Yunfeng pondered for a moment and said solemnly.


    "It''s OK, but now let Ziling show us the way. After all, he has a special feeling to sanzujinwu, and his judgment will be better than us more or less. Unlike us, one or two are like blind people touching elephants." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "I''m not sure which one. Don''t blame me for pointing the wrong way." Purple spirit has not pointed out the way, then directly for their own exoneration of the consequences of pointing the wrong way.


    They couldn''t laugh or cry, so they had to nod. In fact, even if Ziling didn''t say that, they wouldn''t blame Ziling for pointing the wrong way.


    But purple spirit just wants to emphasize like a little adult, that appearance appears particularly lovely.


    "Let''s go south. I always feel that there is something abnormal in the atmosphere there. It seems that there is the smell of our three legged golden black, and it''s also very irritable." Purple spirit closed eyes, meditated for a moment, decisive and Qi Tianyu they said.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu nodded, and went directly to the south. The south is also a boundless mountain. It''s very likely that what Ziling said is true.


    The continuous blood rain around can block the power of spirit. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu will release the power of spirit to explore what''s wrong around him.


    Moreover, the scope of Phoenix is too large. If they easily use the power of the spirit and accidentally provoke some people who don''t know what exists, Qi Tianyu will lose even more.


    If Zhu lin''er is not here, there will be no rosefinch. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu can also let rosefinch explore what''s going on. They can feel each other.


    The more you go south, the less monks you have, and the more blood you have around you. Here, the blood rain is no longer lingering, but like a torrential rain, one by one huge blood rain drops down.


    But fortunately, the things they decorate are really durable. There is no way to take them because of the blood gas and blood rain around them.


    "Boss, the more I walk, the more dangerous I feel." The big man said solemnly on his face, even the people who are chivalrous and righteous said so. Yue Yunfeng nodded one after another, indicating that he was aware of the danger.


    "The more you walk, the more dangerous you feel. Isn''t it dangerous for sanzujinwu, who is possessed by the devil?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    They all thought yes, so they had to nod their heads and walk forward. But now they are carrying soldiers in both hands, and they even gather their martial arts skills. As long as there is something wrong around them, they can immediately use their soldiers to resist the danger.


    As for Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifice, he is always ready. Whenever something goes wrong, he will open the only divine orifice and envelop everyone in it.


    In the front, although it is more and more dangerous, there are countless rainbows hovering in front, which proves that Yibao may be not far ahead.


    But no one dares to come to such a place to look for strange treasures. Even if they are a little closer, even if they have the smell of purple spirit, even if they are close, they can detect the dark and bloody power staring at them, not to mention other people.


    No matter how important the secret treasure is, they have no ability to take it. Moreover, the torrential rain of blood around them has stopped many people from coming.


    Unless the friars thought of a way to resist the blood rain, otherwise they would only be able to hide obediently.


    "You say, if we save all the people in Phoenix, will the power of their Qi Yun come to us day by day?" Qi Tianyu suddenly said curiously.


    "It is certain that the power of Qi Yun will come to you, just like our Tiancheng." Said the four beggars.


    "Oh? Not necessarily. After all, few people in Phoenix knew me this time. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile that it is best to have the power of Qi, but even if not, Qi Tianyu will also save them.


    "There will be arrangements in heaven and in the dark. No matter whether they know you have saved them or not, their Qi power will also float to you. These are all causes and effects." Tang Yiyue said softly that she knew a lot about the power of Qi in her family.


    "It seems that I have gained a lot from this trip." Qi Tianyu laughed. Although the more he walked forward, the closer the dangerous breath was, he was not nervous.After all, there is not only the smell of purple spirit, but also the smell of towering purple tree in him. As long as purple spirit''s conjecture is correct, he will not be in danger, and he himself can vaguely feel the smell of three legged golden black.


    However, there should be some precautions. Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and jiuyousuo shuttled to the void, constantly wandering.


    The more they go forward, the more powerful their breath is. Now, they haven''t seen any living creatures along the way. All the living creatures around them have been eliminated.


    When the three legged Gold Black fell into the state of being possessed by the devil, the creatures within a hundred miles had been eroded by the dark air it sent out.


    Moreover, the creatures within a hundred Li radius have also turned into countless powers, converging to the three legged gold and black, resulting in the present three legged gold and black becoming more powerful.


    "Boss, the world in front of us is almost black blood, which is more terrible than the torrential rain we experienced before." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    "Ziling, see if you can attract him here. If we want to enter the world ahead, there may be great danger." Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment and told Ziling to say.

 Chapter 1375

    "Ha? How can it be that the possessed sanzujinwu won''t listen to me, and if sanzujinwu comes close to us, it''s no different from our approach to sanzujinwu. Anyway, we have to bear that dangerous breath beside sanzujinwu. "


    Purple work properly a face muddle force, pass for a long time just slow come over, say with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and what Ziling said was true. If the three legged Jinwu started to move, I''m afraid the turbulence around would increase, and the three legged Jinwu might not move in their direction.


    All the people were armed, and the beast''s heart moved at dawn, which directly expanded the defensive circle around them, forming a space bubble around them, and the blood gas could not hurt them.


    in this place, there were no monks, so they didn''t care. No one could detect even how much movement they made here Here we are.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was buzzing, releasing countless sword Qi to explore the position of the three legged gold.


    However, the released sword Qi lost its way in a hundred Li radius, and returned to Qi Tianyu without any harvest.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and had to walk forward with his skin hard. With his feeling, he wandered in this place.


    The feeling of the earth shaking suddenly came over. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. The soldiers in his hand were suddenly on the ground, and the whole person was up in the air.


    Countless cracks appeared on the ground. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and his soldiers were constantly shaking, as if they were going to be broken.


    All the people were also suspended in the air, their faces were cautious. For a moment, the land was pounding fiercely again, and the cracks that originally appeared were clipped back.


    Now they are almost afraid to walk on the ground. No one knows if there will be any turbulence in a short time. They will be shocked into the ground and closed again. Then they will die.


    Not far ahead, there was a huge three legged golden crow, surrounded by black air, and it seemed that there was a trace of dark air floating on his head.


    The three legged Jinwu''s body is getting bigger and bigger, constantly absorbing power. From his eyes, countless blood rain condenses and shoots into the sky.


    The big guy was not far in front of them, but it took them a long time to find out the existence of the three legged gold.


    Five big men form an array, and beggars from all over the world cooperate with Xiao Tianzheng. As soon as something goes wrong, they can immediately fight, and burst out their strongest cultivation combat effectiveness.


    Qi Tianyu and all of them were just big enough to be pressed under his feet.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and he was ready to condense the heavenly spirit and Dharma at any time. This guy looked a little abnormal in front of him. Fortunately, this guy would not attack casually.


    Many of the surrounding spaces have been distorted. Qi Tianyu stares at each other and always feels that there is something wrong with the power here.


    A rainbow of seven colors appeared around, removing part of the blood gas. Qi Tianyu looked around, but there was a mixture of rosefinch breath and Phoenix breath in that place.


    "Rosefinch is naturally incompatible with Phoenix. Why are there two breath mingling here?" Qi Tianyu''s face was curious. He motioned to the crowd and went in that direction.


    The rainbow of seven colors released strange power in the sky, which directly reflected into the pupil of the three legged golden Wu. The three legged golden Wu was furious, and the power in his body was boiling.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and the golden sword in his hand suddenly turned into countless sword Qi, forming a sword wall, which directly separated the beam of light from the three feet of gold.


    "It turned out that it was this secret treasure that made sanzujinwu unable to bear the changes around him." Qi Tianyu''s heart sank. If he wanted to solve the other party, he must first dissolve the secret treasure.


    But when Qi Tianyu took a close look, he found that the secret treasure was nailed on the wings of the three legged gold black, which directly ran through the past.


    "It''s a big problem. What''s the matter with this guy?" Qi Tianyu frowned. On the rainbow, there was a huge bone. It seemed that it was the remains of the Phoenix, stabbed at it.


    A rosefinch''s inner Dan, caught by the wreckage, seems to be able to detect a burst of flesh pain. Between Phoenix and rosefinch, even if there are two skeletons left after they die, they will continue to fight, not to mention the inner Dan and skeletons now.


    "Boss, where do these two things come from? How can they be so weird?" Yue Yunfeng asked cautiously.


    "I''m afraid the defense ability of the three legged gold is poisonous. Otherwise, we can also cut off the piece of meat on the three legged gold." Qi Tianyu released his sword Qi and tested his opponent''s body.


    "Well? It seems that it''s OK, "Qi Tianyu looked at the sword Qi passing through the body, as if it wasn''t difficult.


    That three feet Gold Black eat pain, fiercely release a blood color light to penetrate to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu face a coagulation, burst out the power of human shackles, back away."Attract his attention, work hard and cut that thing out," Qi Tianyu said to the crowd. The crowd answered and rushed up to cooperate with Qi Tianyu''s fight.


    Five big men are on the left, the other four beggars are on the right, and Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang are in the front. They move faster and can attract fire in the front.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword trembled violently and went through his wings. Although his physical defense ability was not so strong, his physical recovery speed was very fast.


    Qi Tianyu had to move very quickly before he could take the things from sanzujinwu.


    If the red finch''s inner elixir and Phoenix''s bone on sanzujinwu''s body are not taken out, there is no way to dissolve the evil Qi in sanzujinwu''s body.


    The crowd was walking around sanzujinwu, attracting sanzujinwu''s attention. Sanzujinwu was angry and wanted to jump up, but his three legs were tied.


    There are two huge chains on the ground. I don''t know where they lead to. They emit a cold smell. With the movement of three legged gold and black, the ground immediately emits a cold smell, like winter.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the cold ice bears were also assigned by the Tianming beast with countless space forces, sword Qi and flames, so that they could come out to cooperate with Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1376

    Originally quiet around, suddenly become lively, sanzujinwu increasingly confused face, in front of these monks, there are towering purple tree breath, his instinct makes him unable to attack.


    But the infatuated sanzujinwu can''t even control his instinct sometimes. The conflicted sanzujinwu''s face is confused and his wings flutter constantly.


    Purple spirit they didn''t come, three foot gold Wu also can naturally release evil Qi, and blood rain. But now purple spirit they come, three foot gold Wu can''t destroy the world of course.


    Qi Tianyu used the golden sword to cut a scratch on the wing. But Qi Tianyu was relieved, and the scratch disappeared.


    "Boss, why don''t you take out the inner pill directly? As for Phoenix''s bone, just take it out directly." Purple spirit in xuanhuang day stele, Dai Meng said.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, Ziling couldn''t detect the outside murderous Qi. After all, the outside murderous Qi is too strong. Qi Tianyu simply shielded the outside murderous Qi, so as not to affect the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Ziling, this guy''s murderous spirit is very strong. The rosefinch''s inner elixir also exudes extremely strong murderous spirit, not to mention the Phoenix''s bones. His murderous spirit is more strong." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and said to Ziling Shenzhi.


    "You''ve blocked the murderous gas. No wonder I always think it''s too quiet outside. I thought that the big guy sanzujinwu was going to surrender." Purple spirit stay Meng of say, while saying the side jumped out from the Xuan Huang sky stele.


    Sanzujinwu, who was still restless, suddenly calmed down when he saw the appearance of Ziling. In his original manic heart, he suddenly felt the existence of his family and felt a trace of warmth.


    "Big guy, how did you become like this? Change it back for me, or I won''t dare to play with you. " Purple work properly a face hastily says, looking to be particularly worried.


    Sanzujinwu''s heart was shocked, and his head, which was surrounded by evil spirit, suddenly seemed to have a trace of soberness. This trace of soberness came from the long river of life, and sanzujinwu''s dusty memory finally slowly woke up.


    However, this state still lasted less than a second, the murderous Qi from Phoenix''s bone and rosefinch''s inner elixir invaded his mind again.


    I don''t know how long it''s been entangled between the Phoenix''s bone and the rosefinch''s inner elixir. There are countless murderous and evil spirits hidden in it. The most important thing is that the rosefinch''s inner elixir and the Phoenix''s bone have bred two evil spirits.


    The two evil spirits want to fight for the body of sanzujinwu. They want to take the body of sanzujinwu for themselves, but they have to guard against each other.


    However, as soon as they saw that the three legged Jinwu was about to recover, the two evil spirits couldn''t sit still. In an instant, they released the extremely strong murderous and evil Qi and penetrated into the spirit power of the three legged Jinwu.


    Suddenly, the dangerous atmosphere around increased dozens of times. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were heavily slapped on the ground by an attack released by sanzujinwu.


    Two people vomit blood, degenerate in the blood River, take the opportunity to sneak into the bottom of the river and pretend to die, so as not to be attacked by sanzujin.


    Qi Tianyu and others were also shocked to fly out. Ziling was surprised and felt that he didn''t help them. Instead, he gave them trouble.


    "Big guy, if you do this again, I''ll run away from home!" Purple spirit angry shout a way.


    "I don''t want you to take me out anymore!"


    "You can''t give me anything. Now you are possessed. What do you mean?"


    Purple spirit''s angry voice wandered around, directly penetrating the power of the spirit. It sounded desolate and absolute.


    Ziling''s voice fell into sanzujinwu''s mind. At the end of the long river of life, the waves were constantly fluctuating. Ziling''s voice slowly turned into a force, directly to the murderous and evil air released by the two evil spirits.


    Sanzujinwu can''t move at all. In his spirit villain, he already has the strength of Phoenix''s bone, and the power of rosefinch''s inner elixir.


    Now purple spirit''s strength also participated in, came in an instant became the situation of Three Kingdoms, three forces constantly fighting, purple spirit pale face, looks more and more pain.


    Dawn beast and fire spirit they, one two stare at the face of purple spirit, very worried.


    "Brother, let''s help Ziling together. The bones of Phoenix and the owner of rosefinch''s Neidan are not good guys. Ziling will be bullied if she goes alone."


    "Yes, there are lava giants, red horn dolls, little nishang, and all the little friends to help. I don''t believe those two bad guys will be scared away by us."


    Huoling and Tianming beast are constantly discussing in xuanhuang Tianbei, and their faces are more and more dignified.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t realize what had happened. He just held the purple spirit in his arms. He thought that the purple spirit had been attacked by the murderous spirit. He didn''t expect that the spirit villain of the purple spirit was fighting with the two evil spirits now.The bones of Phoenix and the inner elixir of rosefinch have been living for tens of thousands of years. They fight each other all day long, and their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Suddenly, in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, one after another, the power of the spirit came out. Even Xiaobai and a group of herbs were also transformed into the power of the spirit. Together, they penetrated into the power of three legged Jinwu''s identity.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Qi Tianyu asked in shock. Now he thought xuanhuang Tianbei was attacked by sanzujinwu''s murderous Qi, so he became more nervous and called tianshi''er out directly.


    However, Tian shi''er, who knew the situation, just responded to Qi Tianyu slowly in xuanhuang Tianbei, and then ignored everything.


    The external murderous atmosphere is too strong, and her wounds will be more seriously affected by the murderous atmosphere, so it is not good for her to appear directly in the outside world.


    "These are not easy to worry about little guys." Qi Tianyu was relieved and relaxed. He used the golden sword to attack the bone and Neidan.


    Now Qi Tianyu doesn''t expect to be able to take down these two secret treasures. It''s the right thing to save sanzujinwu. He seems to have seen sanzujinwu in front of him in the towering purple tree. Therefore, sanzujinwu must be saved.

 Chapter 1377

    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the ancient divine tree has retained the leader of Tianming beast.


    "Da Da, what''s the matter?" Tianming Beast asked, in front of the ancient beast, even Qi Tianyu was just a junior.


    "If you can''t take this leaf, it will help you defeat that guy." The ancient tree said softly.


    "Good! Thank you very much Dawn beast in front of a bright, since this leaf can defeat that guy, how can they try their best to fight to the last moment to take out.


    The ancient tree gave a wry smile. When he saw the dawn beast''s eyes, he knew that the dawn beast had moved his mind. He knew that the dawn beast would never wait until the last moment to take out the leaves.


    However, the ancient beast also believed that its leaves were strong enough to directly defeat the bones of the Phoenix and the two evil spirits in the rosefinch''s inner elixir.


    "Ha ha, you two dregs, look at me!" Dawn beast''s spirit villain jumped out directly, took the leaf and rushed into the three legged golden black spirit villain.


    Sanzujinwu was completely stunned. The spirit power of sanzujinwu had been attacked by the two evil spirits before. There was only a trace of power left.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of so many forces, all around were dense creatures, and countless forces attacked the two evil spirits he was most tired of.


    The spirit power of sanzujinwu originally thought that so many forces should be able to kill the other side''s evil spirit. But I didn''t expect that so many forces, so many spirit villains came to help him, but they could only stand with the other side''s two evil spirits.


    All of a sudden, another spirit villain rushed in. Sanzujinwu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt refreshed. Other spirit villains also turned their heads to see what happened.


    The spirit villain of the first beast of the day holds a leaf with clear lines on it and a trace of cyan light. It exudes extremely soft power and spreads among the spirit villains of the three legged golden black, constantly moistening the spirit villain of the three legged golden black.


    It is precisely for this reason that the ancient god tree let the dawn beast fight against the two evil spirits with the power of this leaf.


    The power of the leaves can directly nourish the spirits of the three legged Jinwu. However, if the three legged Jinwu and the three legged Jinwu are not related to each other and get such powerful power for no reason, they will suddenly bite them in the opposite direction. The ancient tree does not know.


    Fortunately, they are all protected by him. He only needs to control the power of Shenye in sanzujinwu.


    The two evil spirits were surprised. They didn''t react for a moment. What happened? Suddenly, the power around them seemed to become more powerful.


    The two evil spirits panicked. Originally, they were afraid of each other. The two evil spirits were on guard against each other. They didn''t put themselves into the fight. But now, they looked at each other one after another and suddenly joined hands.


    Sure enough, the power of the two evil spirits working together to burst out was much stronger than before, and all of them suddenly felt a burst of difficulty.


    "Dawn beast, why don''t you pick one more leaf? You see, we are still reluctant to pick one more leaf now." Fire spirit some dissatisfaction of say, belong to him among Xuan Huang sky stele most spirit, most mischievous.


    Only he could feel that the leaves on the ancient sacred tree could be picked at will. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the ancient sacred tree vomited a mouthful of blood directly. The fire spirit took his cane as a swing and secretly took its branches to barbecue. He could not bear all these. But now his strength was despised by a little boy. If it was not big enough, he could not sit still.


    If other creatures were talking, the ancient tree would smile at most and had no mind to pay attention to other creatures. But now it''s the fire spirit. No matter what the fire spirit says, he still cares.


    Besides, he also dotes on Huoling, otherwise, Huoling will not swing his cane and barbecue his trunk.


    Creatures in the ordinary world are not even qualified to approach him, let alone swing with its branches.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng are all looking at each other in the same place. The three legged Jinwu in front of them can''t move at all. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang also listen to what Qi Tianyu said, and then they know what happened.


    "They are really smart. If they didn''t know how to deal with them with the power of spirit, we would still be fighting hard." Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and nods. What Yue Yunfeng says is true, but they don''t need to help sanzujinwu any more now. If their spirits fly to the spirits of sanzujinwu, the spirits of sanzujinwu may be unbearable.


    "But we can''t just sit here and wait to die. We have to figure out how we can help them." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to the crowd.


    They all nodded and released the soldiers, one by one and two fiercely attacked the Phoenix bone and the rosefinch''s inner elixir. The Phoenix bone looked like a soldier, but the rosefinch''s inner elixir had become a secret of defensive array."TMD, I don''t care about this secret treasure, but it''s just a war breaker and a defense breaker." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have also seen the world. They immediately say to the Phoenix bone and the rosefinch''s Neidan.


    The bones of Phoenix and the two evil spirits in the inner elixir of rosefinch constantly resist the attack of a group of spirit villains. Suddenly, they heard Qi Tianyu''s words outside. They were so angry that they almost forgot to defend. They were hurt by the attack of a group of spirit villains.


    "Well? Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, you scold him quickly. It seems that the two guys in them have never been scolded. They can''t stand being said a few words. " Fire spirit in three foot Jinwu spirit villain, and yueyun Fengyun Zihang two people said.


    "Oh? I even had to make complaints about it, but also to them? Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han both smile, and they immediately use the power of spirit to transmit sound to sanzujinwunei.


    And at this time, they are constantly using their martial arts outside to bomb the original hiding place of evil spirits.

 Chapter 1378

    After a while, sanzujinwu finally stood on the wind and beat the two evil spirits.


    The two evil spirits looked at each other and finally couldn''t bear it. They jumped out of the world and returned to their so-called bodies. Then they found that their bodies had been attacked by Qi Tianyu.


    One evil spirit went through the Phoenix''s bone, and another evil spirit went back to the rosefinch''s inner elixir. He looked very funny.


    Qi Tianyu was surrounded by people and didn''t give them any chance to escape. The five big men even used their martial arts to fight against the past.


    The two evil spirits were confused. They didn''t expect that even with their secret treasure status, some friars would kill them directly and mercilessly.


    "Is it difficult that there are so many secret treasures out there now?" The two evil spirits thought of it one after another.


    "There are so many of you. We only have two. Have you ever thought about how to divide equally after you get us?" The two evil spirits thought for a while, and even said such words.


    "Oh? You''re worried about who''s going to take the lead, aren''t you? No, we are all teammates. Don''t worry Qi Tianyu said with a smile and directly used his martial arts to kill him.


    The two evil spirits on the other side complained bitterly. Their spiritual power savings for tens of thousands of years had been completely consumed, and they could not fight Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is buzzing. Thousands of sword Qi with seven emotions and six desires fly out of the golden sword, constantly killing the blood and evil Qi of the whole world.


    Some of them had no bones on the ground.


    As for the rosefinch''s inner elixir, Qi Tianyu had already pumped out the inner elixir. The remaining inner elixir, just like a balloon, had no effect at all.


    In the sky, countless clouds were flying and disappeared in an instant. They were all turned into spiritual power and scattered on Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng.


    The whole sky began to turn blue, not as bloody red as before. Qi Tianyu looked up at the sky, and the storm in Phoenix was finally solved.


    "How are you feeling, sanzujinwu?" In front of the eyes of the three legged Gold Black constantly smaller, into a normal appearance, looks particularly weak.


    Ziling pours on sanzujinwu''s arms and looks at sanzujinwu with a sad face. Sanzujinwu is called big guy by him, but they are old acquaintances.


    "Thank you very much for your help. If you have anything to do with our three legged Jinwu clan, just tell me. I promise that all the three legged Jinwu in the clan will be called." In front of the three feet gold Wu said gratefully.


    After waking up, sanzujinwu naturally knew what had just happened, and xiangtianyu was also very grateful. Moreover, he saw Ziling. Ziling was very young when he left the towering purple tree, and now he was fed by Qi Tianyu.


    "No need to say thank you. How did you come here?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously.


    The distance from the wild land to the white tiger Dynasty is not very close. Is there anything in the white tiger dynasty that attracts the three legged Jinwu? Qi Tianyu thought curiously.


    "In fact, when I was in the wilderness, I was already possessed by the devil. Then I suddenly had a little consciousness and flew to the towering purple tree to save me, but the towering purple tree also said that he could do nothing."


    "But later, the towering purple tree predicted that I would fly to the direction of the white tiger Dynasty, saying that I could find opportunities in the white tiger Dynasty, regain my life, and own a piece of land in the white tiger Dynasty. I was only filled with this idea and flew to the white tiger Dynasty."


    Sanzujinwu gave a wry smile and told Qi Tianyu everything.


    "In this case, the places mentioned by the towering purple tree should be the Phoenix City, and the ruler of the Phoenix City has something to do with you birds." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    However, there are too many forbidden areas to live in the Phoenix City. At most, they can only improve their experience. There are no towering purple trees here, so it''s better for them to go back to the wilderness.


    In Phoenix City, countless friars are cheering.


    "After all, who solved this crisis? Phoenix is really blessed by God and man. We want to thank God and man for their help. "


    "Anyway, it''s certainly not the people of the Phoenix court who help us. One or two people of the Phoenix court can only use people, and the others can''t do anything. This time we can be saved, it must be the people from outside who help us through the difficulties."


    "Yes, when there was a secret treasure in Phoenix at the beginning, they didn''t want to let the monks from outside come in. Until something happened in Phoenix, they didn''t want to let the monks out of the gate. It''s really despicable."


    "That''s all. Don''t talk so much, or you''ll be caught by the court."The sound of discussion kept rising and falling in Phoenix, and beggars from all over the world sent people out to add fuel to the flames. It was not until the officials of the imperial court gave a command that the whole city disappeared, which calmed down.


    Up to now, no one wants to know what the secret guard is. For them, it''s very good to be able to recover a life.


    The patrol soldiers and the commander of the patrol soldiers, now Phoenix has no heart to take them to the crime, and the task given to General Zhang has been canceled.


    Now general Zhang''s task is to completely blockade the whole city of Phoenix. The one above the city of Phoenix still wants to seize the secret treasure. They feel that only by seizing the secret treasure can they change the truth and let the friars of Phoenix believe that the court is still good for them.


    Qi Tianyu and his family are eating, drinking and having fun in the beggars'' stronghold. Phoenix can''t be sealed for so long. When the crisis is over, if Phoenix is sealed for so long, it will be doubted.


    After getting the secret treasure, ordinary people always want to leave the vicinity of the secret treasure, especially when they encounter the situation of closing the city. One or two of them are also very flustered, and they want to go quickly. In this way, they will be confused.


    But Qi Tianyu and his family are calm, not a bit flustered, although they didn''t get the secret treasure.

 Chapter 1379

    The secret treasure turned into spiritual power, which had been absorbed by them, but there was no way for them to break through their cultivation. Otherwise, there would be many benefits.


    After a while, the three legged Jinwu and the purple spirit flew directly to the direction of the towering purple tree. In the view of the three legged Jinwu, the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty was not so difficult to break through.


    "We''re almost gone, Ziling. Do you want to go home?" Qi Tianyu chuckled and said to Ziling.


    "Oh? No, I''ve just seen the big guy. Just let the big guy and his family be safe. " Purple Ling hesitated for a while, or shook his head.


    The outside world is so beautiful that he doesn''t want to go home yet.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. This way, he could return to tianzhuzong and settle down for a while. He would naturally command his friars and Taoist Zhou to control the affairs of the white tiger Dynasty.


    Now, he is not very attentive to the management of these things. He can''t do the things he can give others to do.


    You know, no matter how powerful your ability to rule the world is, as long as you have a monk above you, you can be destroyed. Qi Tianyu''s ambition is not to rule any dynasty.


    Although under the dynasty, there are numerous big and small countries, and there are numerous sects. If half of the dynasty is divided equally, Qi Tianyu may be rich in cultivation resources. He does not have to think about how to break through cultivation.


    But Qi Tianyu was most worried about heixuan, and what he wanted now was to touch the supreme realm.


    No one has touched the supreme realm. Even the terrible black Xuan has just reached the level of the great emperor. It is said that the supreme realm above the level of the great emperor is to open another heaven.


    Besides the supreme realm, there are many rumored realms. There is no end to the cultivation of martial arts, which Qi Tianyu knew later, but the supreme realm is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with those people in black?" Yue Yunfeng said solemnly.


    As soon as they got back to the city of heaven, they saw the monks in black walking around. They looked very strange.


    "Why are there people from xuanshewei now? Haven''t they been quiet for a long time?" Qi Tianyu''s face was cautious. He knew each other''s spirit for a while, and immediately followed the mysterious snake guard.


    That Xuan snake Wei''s heart suddenly, fiercely turned back, but didn''t find anything. Qi Tianyu and all of them had already hidden at this time, and didn''t leak any breath.


    "What''s going on? How come it''s like someone''s following us? " The Xuan snake Wei murmured suspiciously and stopped.


    "It''s impossible. In the white tiger forbidden area, how can there be those people who deal with us secretly? If they even exist in this place, doesn''t it mean that our enemies are too strong for us to fight?"


    Another Xuan snake guard''s face was calm, and he said that in his opinion, they were invincible in the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and whispered that it was dangerous. Now these mysterious snake guards seem to be very powerful in predicting danger. They have already used their stealth footwork. Unexpectedly, they are almost discovered by them.


    "Boss, these mysterious snake guards should have practiced some special secret methods. Otherwise, how could they suddenly become so powerful?"


    "But it seems that they are half weight. You see, the other mysterious snake guard, just like a fool, doesn''t know anything about us, but it''s good to avoid us a lot of trouble."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said.


    "Big brother, who are these people? Why do you seem to be very careful with them? Are they bad people, too? " Xiao Tianzheng asked.


    Qi Tianyu turned around and saw five big men and four beggars. Their eyes were all shining with doubts. They really didn''t know where the monks in black came from.


    There will be a few monks in black occasionally in their Tiancheng, but now they can''t see the difference between these black monks.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and had to think about how to explain to them so that they would not be framed by heixuan. After all, the place where they live now is so lack of spiritual power. Most of them have variations, which are caused by heixuan.


    "The reason why you forbidden areas became forbidden areas is that a man named heixuan used the power of the dark law, and he and the power of the dark law seduced together to harm the common people."


    "Let the peaceful world turn into a place where the power of the dark law is entrenched, and now these friars in black clothes are the hands of heixuan."


    Qi Tianyu followed the two men in black in front of him and explained to them constantly. After listening to them for a long time, five big men and four beggars came to understand. Then they knew how the place they lived was formed.They originally thought that the forbidden area existed from the time when this piece of heaven and earth appeared, but now it seems that it is obvious that the formation of this place is only ten thousand years old.


    "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder so-called outsiders often appear. It turns out that this is a very dangerous place for outsiders."


    "It''s no wonder that so many foreigners will be driven crazy after they come in, which makes us think that foreigners are like this. Before, we even worried that you would become their crazy appearance, but later, seeing that your attitude towards life is not the same as usual, we gradually relaxed."


    The four beggars kept talking.


    "Damn, this kind of person also let him live till now. If I didn''t have enough cultivation now, I would fight with heixuan directly."


    "Yes, the five of us can''t tolerate the existence of such a heinous person."


    The five great men also said in a fierce way that they could not tolerate those who destroyed the world.


    "Now even the eldest brother is going to die, so you should practice quietly, and it''s not too late to start again when the time is up." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang advised.


    Although Xiao Tianzheng gained the power of blood because of the change of heaven and earth, now he clenched his fist, because he also knew the disadvantages of the forbidden area.

 Chapter 1380

    Xiao Tianzheng has a strong idea of the overall situation. He is the only one of all the human friars in Tiancheng who has gained blood power. Some of the other friars have become out of shape.


    Just like his four masters, there is a red scratch on one master''s face, and the red scratch is still painful. On the 15th of every month, the red light will devour most of his spiritual power, but the red light on his face can also be used as his secret weapon in ordinary combat.


    The reason why the white faced Friar''s whole face is white is that the dark power of heaven and earth causes his body to change.


    Xiao Tianzheng''s parents also died in the hands of the dark force. Here, they call the dark force the mysterious force. Everyone has to pay something, even life, flesh and blood, to resist the mysterious force.


    The two mysterious snake guards, one of them always looked back suspiciously, but the other told him that there was nothing wrong, a typical pit teammate.


    Qi Tianyu followed the two Xuan snake guards all the way to an inn. The waiter and even the nun who stood at the door to welcome the guests were all Xuan snake guards.


    After the two Xuan snake guards went in, the door closed with a bang, and Qi Tianyu frowned. It seems that this inn is the stronghold of Xuan snake guards, but they can''t go in now. After all, they are all closed.


    In addition, there are people from xuanshewei, and they don''t have the courage to enter directly. If there is a special mechanism array of xuanshewei, they will become turtles in the urn.


    "I didn''t expect that it was this inn. No wonder it was so strange. It was said that every friar who went in couldn''t come out alive."


    "most of the friars didn''t come out again after they went in. The friars who came out also looked abnormal, either their eyes were lax or their limbs were uncoordinated. It was obvious that the power of spirit was worn by people Through. "


    "There are even some friars who have directly turned into puppets. However, they are very clever in making puppets. It seems that they still have some spiritual power in the puppets. Only a few of us can see that they are puppets."


    The white faced friar said one by one, and even the greedy friar nodded, and there was a trace of fear on his face.


    In the whole city of heaven, he has to taste all the restaurants that he can eat, and any inn that has just opened, and eat all the dishes once, so that he can be satisfied.


    However, only the inn in front of him, when he wanted to go in, he noticed a cold breath inside. There was a strong sense of life and death crisis, which told him that if he went in this time, he would probably die in the dark.


    So, at that time, he pretended that he forgot to take the space ring and ran back to the temple.


    Later, when they wanted to investigate the strange things here, Qi Tianyu and they appeared, and then a series of things happened continuously, so they put down the business of the inn first.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and directly found an inn nearby to stay, so that he could easily stare at the strange Inn in front of him.


    "Boss, please arrange it. We''re going to have one floor." Qi Tianyu went in and said to the innkeeper.


    "Hahaha, OK, my guest, I don''t know if you remember me," the boss said with a relaxed smile, took off the mask and told Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? So it''s you. We''ve met again. Is the boss doing well recently? Why is it reduced to wearing a mask now? " Qi Tianyu asked curiously.


    "Well? See you, Lord! Long live the Lord of the city The innkeeper was relaxed and wanted to say something. Suddenly he saw a small head of Xiao Tianzheng sticking out and knelt down.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu immediately blocked the surrounding area.


    "You don''t have to kneel down to visit in micro clothes." Xiao Tianzheng waved, but he looked like a little adult. His four masters taught him this sentence, and Xiao Tianzheng learned it well.


    When Xiao Tianzheng said this, the innkeeper in front of him got up, respectfully.


    "Why did you take off the mask again and take it up quickly? This time we have a business. If you expose your identity, you will be cold directly." Qi Tianyu face helpless, a force of taboo to his face, immediately his face mask completely close.


    Xiaotianzheng vomits his tongue, so he has to withdraw his head.


    "Innkeeper, you also know things. You should know the rules." Qi Tianyu''s face said lightly, without the slightest politeness before.


    "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything." The innkeeper said that he would use his power to block all the words about Xiao Tianzheng. As soon as he spoke, he would even bleed to death.


    Seeing his appearance, Qi Tianyu relaxed and nodded. If the innkeeper in front of him was not the one he met when he first met Tiancheng, he would be dead now.Qi Tianyu only let him go when he saw that the innkeeper was sensible.


    Although he didn''t do anything wrong, he saw Xiao Tianzheng''s face. If he didn''t do it well, he would put Xiao Tianzheng in danger. So if he had to, Qi Tianyu had to kill him directly.


    "Let''s talk about it inside. How come you have become like this? Is there anyone who can make you bow down in this heavenly city?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "Good," the innkeeper said with a complicated face. He told the waiter to close the door. Then he and Qi Tianyu went to the second floor. Ordinary people couldn''t get into the second floor. The innkeeper specially used it to receive those close relatives and people from his head''s family.


    The innkeeper''s heart had already set off a huge wave. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had such a close relationship with Xiao Tianzheng. He thought that Qi Tianyu just happened to save Xiao Tianzheng once and invited him to a big meal.


    But now it seems that things are obviously not so simple.


    "Fortunately, I have been cautious all my life. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will really die this time." The innkeeper thought in fear, and his face was bitter.

 Chapter 1381

    The innkeeper took Qi Tianyu and them to a secret room, where there were many isolation arrays. If ordinary monks want to know what they were talking about, they need to crack the array for three days and three nights.


    Moreover, after cracking the array, there are dozens of killing arrays waiting for them, all of which are hidden in the space. After the killing array is started, Qi Tianyu and his followers can also detect the information from the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit. After exploring for a while, he nodded his head with satisfaction. Talking in such a place is basically impossible.


    Otherwise, the inn is so close to xuanshewei''s, Qi Tianyu also has some worries. What they say is known by xuanshewei.


    "If I''m not wrong, you''re here for the nearest dark inn." The innkeeper gave Qi Tianyu a good cup of Longjing tea and began to say.


    "Oh? Do you have something to do with that dark Inn? " Qi Tianyu asked curiously. If that''s the case, they can join hands to deal with those mysterious snake guards.


    "We are not only related to them. The monks of the dark Inn want to buy all our heaven and earth inns. After our boss disagrees, they even want to take our heaven and earth Inns directly." Said the innkeeper with a gloomy face.


    "I think they don''t want to buy your Tiandi Inn, but they want to cooperate with you and directly control the whole Tiancheng, right?"


    Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    "Do they really have this idea?" The innkeeper''s face was startled, as if he thought of something.


    "Oh? So, I think they haven''t had a direct showdown with you, so now they have opened a dark Inn near each of your Tiandi Inns to suppress your business. "


    "Now no one dares to get close to the dark Inn, and the dark inn is still close to you. Almost every heaven and earth Inn has a dark inn nearby, so let your customers reduce most of them?"


    Qi Tianyu said reasonably, and directly frightened the innkeeper in front of him.


    "I don''t dare to rest assured that there are few people in the city." The inn owner said to Qi Tianyu carefully.


    "I know that, otherwise, you don''t understand," Qi Tianyu chuckled. Everyone was talking about how to deal with those dark inns.


    "If you are sincere, let your noumenon come out directly. I think your noumenon is the biggest boss behind the scenes of Tiandi Inn?" Qi Tianyu smiles, and a burst of divine power is released around him. He wants to explore the attitude of the innkeeper.


    The spirit separation of the innkeeper is very powerful. If it wasn''t for his violent mood fluctuation in front of Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu would not be able to see through his separation.


    The innkeeper shivered and looked at Qi Tianyu strangely. Now he didn''t know how Qi Tianyu found his separation skill.


    The innkeeper is a snowman, who is proficient in the technique of separation. Moreover, he has reached the peak of cultivation and separation among the snowmen in Tiancheng. If even he can''t separate himself in front of Qi Tianyu, it means that almost no one of the whole snowmen is Qi Tianyu''s opponent.


    "It''s still Qi Shaozhu who is so powerful that he has seen through our snowman''s skill of separation. I really admire him." Just as the innkeeper was shivering, a creature like a snowman appeared.


    The snowman in front of him didn''t know what magic formula he had made. Suddenly, the innkeeper sat there motionless, without any expression or movement.


    "No, your skills of separation are impeccable. I just want to cheat you," Qi Tianyu said with a relaxed smile. He wanted to be angry with the snowmen in front of him. He wanted to see if they were not separated. When they were angry, the fluctuation of spirit was the same as ordinary people.


    Sure enough, the snowman clan in front of him had a pause, and he was almost speechless by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu stared at him and observed him for a long time, which confirmed that the fluctuation of spirit on him was the same as ordinary people now.


    "Let''s get down to business. The snowmen and the Terrans have always been very friendly. Now they have common enemies. We have to work together to deal with them, right?" When the blood clan in front of him recovered his peace, Qi Tianyu continued.


    "Qi Shaozhu, but we don''t even know each other''s identity. How can we defeat them?" The snowman family gave a bitter smile and said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu everyone laughed, they not only know who the enemy is, but also know in detail.


    "They, monks in black, belong to the outside world just like me. In the white tiger Dynasty, they want to fight for the control of the white tiger Dynasty, so they are also my enemies."Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng tell the snowman in front of them a part of the information about xuanshewei.


    "In this case, all of us Snowman creatures will cooperate with you. After all, you know more about them than I expected."


    "After all, it''s better for me not to know too much about some things." the snowmen in front of me are also smart. Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything. The innkeeper didn''t ask him a word. On the contrary, he stopped Qi Tianyu in time and asked him not to tell him too many things.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and began to think about how to deal with the mysterious snake guard lurking in Tiancheng.


    "White faced friar, you first send someone to other places to find out if there are any dark friars. If the area covered by these dark friars is too large, we will take other measures to deal with them." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    The white faced friar nodded and kept in mind what Qi Tianyu had said. As soon as the meeting was over, he would immediately arrange for the friar to explore.


    "We have to keep an eye on every dark inn. As soon as we have a chance, we have to sneak into the dark inn to see what they are up to."


    Qi Tianyu had an orderly way to arrange a lot of complicated things clearly.

 Chapter 1382

    When people looked at Qi Tianyu''s constant arrangement, they were all stunned. Only Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were used to it. No one else knew that Qi Tianyu had arranged things so fast.


    For a moment, each of them had arranged their own affairs. After drinking tea, they went out in a hurry to deal with xuanshewei.


    Qi Tianyu was in Tiandi Inn, staring at the dark Inn opposite him. He heard that in another hour, some monks in black would come out of the dark Inn, which was quite strange.


    Tang Yiyue is very sensitive to the smell of darkness. Qi Tianyu asks her to go shopping or something. Pay more attention to the people who walk. As long as you find someone with the power of darkness, you should stare at him. If you find the puppet of xuanshewei, you should also stare at him.


    As for the five great men, Qi Tianyu asked them to follow the people they had contacted with xuanshewei. Their stealth steps were not good, so Qi Tianyu also wanted them to practice well.


    As for their five great men''s cultivation, they still can''t track xuanshewei quietly.


    Sure enough, an hour has passed, and suddenly four dark snake guards in black appear.


    "Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang, let''s go." Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang said.


    Xiao Tianzheng has gone with the four beggars. Qi Tianyu and the three of them are familiar with following xuanshewei, so now they are more relaxed and don''t worry about what will happen.


    "Maybe because of the appearance of Xuexiu, these Xuanshe guards become more vigilant. After all, if they don''t work hard, they will become the hands of Xuexiu. At that time, heixuan will never give them any training resources." Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    Otherwise, this time in the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, it is those extremely arrogant blood repair.


    Compared with xuanshewei, Xuexiu is still too young and inexperienced to do many things. He is not as experienced as xuanshewei. This is also the reason why heixuan has not completely abandoned xuanshewei.


    However, when Xuexiu began to be mature, it was hard to say anything. It was a matter of minutes whether heixuan would abandon xuanshewei.


    In the world of practitioners, everything is so cruel and merciless. If you are useful to others, they will give you cultivation resources or something. If you lose the use value, no matter how ugly you die, no one will care about you in the end.


    "I have said that no one will follow us. You see, we need to pull them out and sacrifice their rest time." Said the careless friar.


    "Yes, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first. We''ll go out on patrol tonight." The two monks who were pulled out by the cautious snake guard still looked very tired.


    "Well, well, you go to bed early. I hope all this is my illusion." The cautious Xuan snake guard finally gave up his persistence.


    Without the presence of the five great men, how could Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng''s tracking reveal their steps, unless these mysterious snake guards had secret treasures to detect danger, or they were born with a strong ability to predict danger.


    In front of him, the cautious Xuan snake guard seems to be born with a strong ability to judge danger, but no one around believes him, and his ability to predict is getting worse.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword hummed until the two dark monks came to them. Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng slowed down and asked Yun Zihang to follow the two monks.


    The two of them wanted to catch the two dark friars who didn''t seem to wake up, beat up their four mysterious snake guards in one pot, and set out their layout from their mouths.


    In Qi Tianyu''s space ring, which is specially used to imprison the Xuan snake guard and blood cultivation, the spirit villains of the Xuan snake guard have completely disappeared. It''s clean, which can give the new Xuan snake guard and spirit villains a place to settle down.


    Restrained by a spirit, they immediately trapped the two mysterious snake guards. They didn''t resist at all. They thought that there were no monks in the forbidden area who could fight against them, but now it seems that they are obviously wrong.


    "It''s really strange that these mysterious snake guards have no vigilance at all now. Sure enough, some people really kill themselves." Qi Tianyu chuckled and walked in the direction of yunzihang.


    It took a lot of effort to deal with the vigilant Xuan snake guard at that moment. Qi Tianyu clearly saw that the magic weapon of space was hidden in the Xuan snake guard''s hand. As long as his heart moved, he could leave the original place in an instant.


    "Boss, it''s hard to do this. This guy is too alert. Do you want us to change a Xuan snake guard to do it?" Yun Zihang said bitterly.


    "No, we must catch them. The vigilant Xuan snake guard must know something, so even if he doesn''t notice the movement around him, he is still very cautious." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.Yue Yunfeng also nodded. He also felt that he must seize the monk. Among the hundreds of Xuan snake guards, only one of them would be alert. If Qi Tianyu controlled this alert Xuan snake guard, it would be much easier for them to move in this place.


    Yunzihang is full of enlightenment, and then he knows what Qi Tianyu wants.


    In front of them, the Xuan snake Wei kept walking, and went to the pulse of Tianhuang mountain, but Qi Tianyu didn''t know what they wanted.


    But now it seems that it''s a better choice for them to go to the Tianhuang mountain. If they fight in the Tianhuang mountain, it won''t affect other monks, and it won''t damage the buildings.


    If they fight in Tiancheng, they will be in more trouble if they are seen by other Xuanshe guards.


    The beast of the dawn slips out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and stares at the two mysterious snake guards in front of him. He is extremely alert.


    Qi Tianyu has just sent a message to let him come out to arrange the space array, so that the secret treasure in the hand of Xuan snake guard can''t be used.


    Qi Tianyu and his family don''t want to scare the snake. If they slow down and let the secret treasure in xuanshewei''s hand be used and run away, Tiancheng''s plan to deal with xuanshewei will be changed again.


    Dozens of Tianming beasts in xuanhuang Tianbei constantly condense the power of space law.

 Chapter 1383

    The power of space condensed by the beast of dawn is constantly converging, and quietly condenses to the hand of the Xuan snake guard. At this time, the secret treasure on the hand of the Xuan snake guard is limited, but it hasn''t noticed any abnormality.


    On the Tianhuang mountain range, the part of the city of heaven has nothing to do at this time, but the site close to Phoenix is too destroyed to see.


    An obvious dividing line appeared on the vein of Tianhuang mountain, but the two mysterious snake guards didn''t go to Phoenix. They just found an open place at the border and looked up at the stars.


    "It''s really no good. You''d better come and I''ll guard it for you, so that you won''t worry about the enemy attacking us. Otherwise, neither of us can concentrate. It''s too inefficient."


    That a careless Xuan snake Wei, grow a face of Hu dregs, and that careful Xuan snake Wei said.


    The careful Xuan snake guards, however, are also pretty. If they were not so close, others would think that there is something closer between them than friends.


    "You two deal with the one with scum, I deal with the one with fine features." Qi Tianyu and their two divine senses said that the three of them looked at each other and nodded. The soldiers in their hands immediately released and ran straight to the two mysterious snake guards.


    The two Xuan snake guards were shocked. They suddenly realized the crisis of death, and quickly hid themselves from the attack of Qi Tianyu.


    "Well? How can you react so fast? Is there any difference between the two mysterious snake guards? " Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he stared at the two mysterious snake guards in front of him. The soldiers in his hand could not help but hold some tightly.


    "Who are you?" Xuan shewei stared at Qi Tianyu cautiously. He didn''t know who Qi Tianyu was, but looking at his appearance, he knew that Qi Tianyu was not a bully.


    "People who come to take your life," Qi Tianyu said faintly, and his soldiers attacked xuanshewei fiercely.


    Two Xuan snake guards are fighting desperately, but it seems that nothing can resist Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "Do you know who we are? How dare you be so bold that you are not afraid of death, are you The other side''s face is extremely arrogant and shouts at Qi Tianyu. It seems that as long as Qi Tianyu makes a mistake, he can turn defeat into victory immediately.


    "Oh? So powerful? " Qi Tianyu chuckled, and the soldiers in his hand released the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires, which interfered with the emotions of these mysterious snake guards and completely disturbed their mind.


    "Be careful, there''s something strange about it." That pretty face has been a big change, want to resist Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu''s attack step by step, do not give him the chance to escape.


    In the end, xuanshewei finally couldn''t bear it. As soon as he pinched the secret treasure in his palm, he was about to run away. But he suddenly found that no matter how he pinched it, the secret treasure just didn''t move.


    On the top of the secret treasure, there is a layer of weak power lingering on it, completely isolating the power of the secret treasure itself. There is no way to release the power of the secret treasure.


    "What''s going on?"?! Did you do something? " Xuanshewei''s face changed. He was busy using the secret treasure. He was killed by Qi Tianyu''s martial arts attack, and his whole body was bleeding.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Otherwise, how could the secret treasure be useless?" Qi Tianyu sneered. The golden sword in his hand went straight to his shoulder. Xuanshewei was stunned. Before he could react, his shoulder had been penetrated by Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    Xuanshewei couldn''t understand why his secret treasure was manipulated by Qi Tianyu.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu threw the two Xuan snake guards into the space ring and asked them to get together.


    "There shouldn''t be anything unusual around here, but why did these two mysterious snake guards come here to observe the sky? Can we see the celestial phenomena more clearly here? " Qi Tianyu looked puzzled and said to himself.


    "Boss, why don''t you look around here and we''ll help you protect the Dharma." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang both hold two space rings, and Qi Tianyu said.


    "That''s a way. OK, I''ll see what''s the difference between the astronomical phenomena here." Qi Tianyu nodded and sat on the ground, holding his mind firmly. The spirit of the villain slowly condensed from the top of his head and floated to the sky.


    On the vast stars, the endless power of stars interferes with and repels each other, and countless forces condense into one celestial phenomenon after another in the air.


    "In this starry sky, there is no dark power. Is it hard for heixuan to study how to use the power of the stars?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled.


    Moreover, now that God seems to have disappeared. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know why. He has already been unaware of the existence of heaven. In the past, God would occasionally intimidate him, but now it seems that he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Qi Tianyu released the spirit villain constantly roam among the stars, all the astronomical phenomena are firmly in mind.An hour later, Qi Tianyu took back the power of spirit and stood up.


    "I can''t see what has anything to do with these mysterious snake guards. Just go back first and ask about the situation." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Taoist Zhou has already dealt with the mysterious snake guards outside the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, but he must deal with them.


    In the black triangle, the friars of the day by day sect and the friars of the Li Yue sect also mixed in, inquired about the stronghold in advance, and settled down.


    None of the monks who can survive in the black triangle will be weak. Nearly half of them are pursued by the Dynasty and various forces.


    All the dynastic forces wanted to go into the black triangle, but they didn''t have the courage.


    Moreover, every dynasty was unwilling to destroy the black triangle. After all, most of the people in their dynasties had taken things from the black triangle.


    Although the black triangle is full of wanted criminals, they can also get all kinds of strange things here. Although most of these strange and useful things are found by the robbers in the black triangle from the homes of other court officials.


    With the existence of interests, the black triangle will survive and even develop more and more rapidly.

 Chapter 1384

    "Find a place to use up what these four guys say." Qi Tianyu and others said.


    Qi Tianyu only intended to make them surrender, but he did not intend to let them die. After all, if he let them die, he would become a scare.


    "Well, I''m good at this kind of thing," Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang went to the cave in a hurry with their eyes shining.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He had no choice but to take the two of them. After a while, the three found a cave. In the cave, it was also a hidden place. Qi Tianyu arranged a hidden array at the entrance of the cave. In this way, the monks outside could not see the situation inside.


    Qi Tianyu took the four mysterious snake guards out of the space ring. The faces of the four mysterious snake guards were different. The only thing that was the same was that they couldn''t open their eyes for a moment.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say a word. He sneered at the four snake guards.


    The Xuan snake Wei just opened his eyes, then directly saw a huge fist blow to their eyes, directly smashed their eyes.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. Why don''t you just say no?"


    "Ah, it''s killing me."


    in front of them, four mysterious snake guards were lying on the ground, constantly wailing, and their faces were extremely painful. Qi Tianyu hit them with every fist, which was the most painful and no life-threatening place.


    However, no matter how they wailed, Qi Tianyu and his friends were still fighting coldly, as if he was just a sandbag.


    For two whole hours, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng were greeting xuanshewei. Two hours later, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng finally stopped.


    But at this time, there was no good skin on the four Xuan snake guards in front of them. One or two of them were in agony. Even if Qi Tianyu didn''t start any more, they were still crying in pain on the ground.


    "Tell me, when did you mysterious snake guards appear here? Why did you even come in the forbidden area of the white tiger dynasty?" Qi Tianyu asked coldly.


    "Why do you know our title of xuanshewei? Who are you and why do you know us so well? " A Xuan snake Wei''s face changed in front of him and asked.


    "Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang, pull him aside and ask again in half an hour." Qi Tianyu did not answer his words, but said faintly.


    "Yes Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang answered, but before the mysterious snake guard could spare his life, they met each other directly.


    After all, as a prisoner, the mysterious snake guard in front of him still has the courage to ask Qi Tianyu about his identity. It seems that Qi Tianyu doesn''t know his face.


    The faces of the other three Xuan snake guards changed. They almost knew what Qi Tianyu was going to do.


    "Tell me, why do you appear in the forbidden area of the white tiger dynasty?" Qi Tianyu is still a pair of facial expression indifference of appearance, light of ask a way.


    At this moment, the three Xuan snake guards all rushed to answer, and none of them dared to ask Qi Tianyu anything else. Qi Tianyu directly pulled that Xuan snake guard to fight for half an hour, in order to achieve the effect of warning others.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know what kind of demon moth things will come out of these mysterious snake guards in front of him.


    "Do you want to set up a mysterious snake guard and base in the forbidden area of the white tiger dynasty?" Qi Tianyu said to himself, torture half an hour of time, should know things, Qi Tianyu almost also know.


    "Follow the trend of Xuanwei, do you want to give us the power of the times Yue Yunfeng chuckled and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can also directly deal with the commander of xuanshewei, so that the commander of xuanshewei can listen to us." Yunzihang also suggested.


    They thought they were going to die. After all, they heard Qi Tianyu''s secrets here, and they also told Qi Tianyu everything they knew about the xuanshewei. Now they are living, and they have almost no use value.


    "It''s a good way, but it''s a little difficult to take action. How high is the cultivation of the biggest xuanshewei commander in the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty this time?" Qi Tianyu turned around and asked.


    The four Xuan snake guards look bitter, which can only tell the truth. If they don''t tell the truth, they will be separated and beaten by Qi Tianyu in turn until they tell the truth.


    Those monks who said this later would be beaten even more severely.


    "The triple cultivation of God is not invincible. However, since the Xuan snake guard has reached the triple cultivation of God, there must be many strange and unpredictable martial arts on him. We must be careful when we meet him next time." Qi Tianyu laughed and said to Yue Yunfeng.In front of them, the four mysterious snake guards were terrified. Their leaders were already in the triple realm of heaven and God, but Qi Tianyu still looked like he didn''t worry about it. Moreover, they had not seen through Qi Tianyu''s cultivation up to now.


    Suddenly, a bold conjecture came to their mind. Could Qi Tianyu''s cultivation be triple, or even higher?!


    "You four look pretty good. Why do you want to record the astronomical phenomena? Do you know something about them?" Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously. Just now, he asked half dead, and the mysterious snake Wei said that watching astronomical phenomena was his hobby.


    However, what the xuanshewei said was also true, but Qi Tianyu didn''t want to believe it. After all, he was there just now. He learned that the xuanshewei was observing the sky and thought it was a plot of xuanshewei. In the end, it was just his personal hobby.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such brothers and sisters in your xuansnake guards. One likes to watch the celestial phenomena, and the other takes the initiative to help him protect the Dharma. Such feelings are rare in the xuansnake guards I have seen."


    "Besides, why don''t you use the power of darkness when you fight? If you all use the power of darkness, maybe you won''t lose so soon." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1385

    "The four of us have been growing up together since childhood. We share happiness and difficulties together. This guy is born to like watching astronomical phenomena, while I am born to like eating. It can be said that he is a real eater."


    "So I often accompany him to watch the astronomical phenomena. After watching, we go to have supper together." Said the careless friar.


    "The power of darkness is too evil. We didn''t want to use the power of darkness at all. The reason why we practiced the power of darkness before was that we were not abducted by other monks." Another Xuan snake Wei said bitterly.


    "Oh? Why are you abducted to practice the power of darkness? " Qi Tianyu asked with curiosity. "The four men may feel like dying," they asked to make complaints about each other.


    "It''s not that his father died pitifully and wanted to help him get revenge for his father. As you know, this guy is very careless. If we hadn''t stopped him from thinking about it, he might have died on the road."


    "But now we don''t even know who his father''s enemy is. At the beginning, we heard a friar saying how powerful the dark law is and what mysterious organization can take them to fly. So the four of us followed him and didn''t realize what the dark law was all about."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen and he nodded. In this way, their father''s enemy might have been planned by Xuan shewei. After all, the monk who took them to practice the power of the dark law also appeared in time.


    When Qi Tianyu said this, the four monks'' faces changed. As expected, he found something wrong. Indeed, the careless Xuan snake guard''s father had the power of darkness on his body from time to time when he died.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that we helped our enemies to do so many things in the end." Four Xuan snake guards all look bitter and astringent. They seem to be dying.


    If Qi Tianyu doesn''t help them untie the seal on their bodies, they will die. After all, they are so badly injured that they still have no spiritual power to recover.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, a dish top eight trigrams formula into each of them, by the way, another seal in their body to dissolve.


    "Can you suppress the dark forces in your body? And then destroy the dark forces in you? " Qi Tianyu asked, the power of darkness hidden in their bodies is the key.


    If they don''t dissolve the dark power in their bodies, they will still be controlled by others.


    "Here, here?" In front of them, the four monks suddenly realized that their body was relaxed, and the whole body''s spiritual power seemed to be liberated, constantly moistening their wounds.


    They haven''t responded yet. Why does Qi Tianyu want to help them open the seal in their body.


    "What''s this? Why don''t you call the boss as soon as possible?" Yue Yunfeng chuckled and educated them.


    "Ah, thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." All of a sudden, a dramatic scene of xuanshewei appeared, and four people knelt on the ground in order to kowtow.


    "All right, all right, get up. You all have injuries on your legs. Let''s recover quickly. Besides, if you see me in the future, don''t be like this. Just call me boss. You don''t have to kneel down any more." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    In front of them, four Xuan snake guards nodded suspiciously. They could see that Qi Tianyu was also very approachable.


    "Cooperate with us in the Xuan snake guard. As for the enemy who killed your father, sooner or later, he will be found out and solved." Qi Tianyu continued, handing them a piece of barbecue.


    In front of him, the four Xuan snake guards were very grateful. They looked funny, especially the careless monk. He wanted to eat barbecue, but he didn''t dare to take it. He didn''t eat it until Yue Yunfeng forced it into his hand.


    "Although we can suppress the dark force in our body, we can''t completely withdraw it. After all, those dark forces are attached to our bone marrow at this time."


    "if we want to completely eliminate the dark force, we may experience the pain of bone scraping, and as long as we can''t scrape it clean, the dark force will be restored It condenses and becomes more tenacious. There has been xuanshewei doing this before, but later that xuanshewei has been completely engulfed by the power of darkness, so we dare not act rashly now. "


    In front of them, four Xuan snake guards were eating barbecue while talking with Qi Tianyu.


    "Since you can suppress the dark force in your body, then I can help you to dissolve the dark force, and the process will not be as painful as scraping." Qi Tianyu confident smile, and they said.


    This time, even the careless Xuan snake Wei also put down the barbecue in his mouth and looked at Qi Tianyu, as if he was scared.


    "Boss, is that true? I''ve lived in the tribe of Xuan snake guard for such a long time. I''ve never heard of a Xuan snake guard who can completely dissolve the dark power in his body. ""Yes, the monks who tried to dissolve the dark power in their bodies were not surprised. One or two of them died very ugly." In front of the eyes four Xuan snake Wei said suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, boss. He said that if he can solve the dark power in your body, he will help you solve the dark power in your body. I''ve been with him for so long, and I''ve never seen him break his promise." Cloud son navigation says lightly in the side.


    "Yes, you have lived for so long, and you don''t know that xuanshewei has a secret hostile force, do you? There are many things in the world that you don''t know. " Yue Yunfeng also said in a soft voice.


    "Boss, if you can help the four of us to dissolve the dark power in our body, you will be our reborn parents." In front of the four Xuan snake Wei said, and knelt down toward Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. At least, he pulled up the four mysterious snake guards they were kneeling down. Their knees were still seriously injured. If they knelt down like this again, their legs might be broken.


    "Do you need to go back to your dark Inn first? If you need to go back first, if you don''t need to, you can recover here first. " Qi Tianyu asked softly.

 Chapter 1386

    "There''s no fixed time for us to go back to the dark Inn, but I''m used to going out to watch the stars at a fixed time, so I''m caught by you." That careful Xuan snake Wei wry smile a, helplessly say.


    "Some Xuan snake guards have gone out to be comfortable for several days and haven''t come back. The leader in the dark Inn doesn''t pay any attention to them. After all, it''s just the time to put in people, and we don''t need to do anything." Another Xuan snake Wei said softly.


    "That''s easy. I''ll help you solve the power of darkness here." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    At present is a Xuan snake Wei, the facial expression one after another a Zheng, a two all ecstatic get up.


    Qi Tianyu took out an alchemy stove from the xuanhuang Tianbei. Four monks were stunned and looked at Qi Tianyu strangely.


    Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments are so much higher than theirs. When he came in, Qi Tianyu had already set up a hidden array at the door. Now Tianyu even took out the alchemy furnace.


    This is not to say that Qi Tianyu is not only highly cultivated, but also highly gifted in array. He is also a alchemist!


    "No matter what the boss does, it''s not strange. You don''t have to be so shocked. You''ll get used to it later. In the end, you''ll find that the boss is still a Fu Zhuan master, and he still has his own life, runes, unique skills, and a lot of strange things you don''t know."


    "So I''ll tell you that it''s definitely a good way to follow the boss," Yue Yunfeng began to brag. Although these brags were not his, but Qi Tianyu''s, it didn''t seem to affect his performance.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head with a bitter smile, ignoring Yue Yunfeng.


    Qi Tianyu needed the help of the law of calligraphy to eradicate the power of the dark law.


    Moreover, the power of the book''s law can completely eradicate the evil Qi in their bodies. After mixing in the hall of xuanshewei for so long, the Yin and cold Qi in their four xuanshewei bodies is very strong.


    When the alchemy furnace was almost moist, Qi Tianyu took out countless spirit grasses from xuanhuang Tianbei, and countless spirit grasses were thrown into the sky by Qi Tianyu.


    at the same time, the power of heaven and earth in the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand flew to the grass in an instant, and separated countless spiritual grass, constantly refining the essence of green.


    "This, boss, this, there is the power of strange fire in heaven and earth, and it seems that we have never seen such qualities as the combination of heaven and earth. It should be the combination of several kinds of fire power!"


    "This method of alchemy can extract so many herbs at the same time! The spirit power of the eldest brother is probably the most powerful monk I have ever met! "


    The four mysterious snake guards were shocked and talked about the way one after another.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang seem to be used to it. They just take a look at it, and then they start to brag. They brag and brag as if they were in alchemy, which makes the four mysterious snake guards respect each other.


    Qi Tianyu poured the green essence into the furnace and began to keep controlling the temperature of the flame. When the temperature of the herb was at what time, what kind of temperature was there?


    Almost every alchemist has a nickname called nerd. After all, there are so many herbs in the world that they have to remember the properties of every herb and spirit herb. It may take a lifetime to thoroughly explore and understand them.


    Qi Tianyu had just contacted the alchemist.


    "You''ve been in the xuanshewei hall for so long. What about the other xuanshewei in it? Give us a rough idea. Anyway, it will take a long time for this batch of pills to come out. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu said as he crushed a red mark on his hand. That red mark is the way to contact Tang Yiyue. The situation on his side has stabilized, so he doesn''t want Tang Yiyue to be busy any more.


    "A lot of friars were cheated in at the beginning, just like us. Later, they completely brainwashed them. Some of them, just like us, did nothing but fish for a living. They even spent a lot of effort to imprison the power of darkness."


    "Their brainwashing is so exaggerated that I''m afraid. Fortunately, I need to watch the astronomical phenomena every day. Watching the astronomical phenomena can calm my mind, so I''m not so easily influenced by them. As for these three guys, they were brainwashed by them and I washed them again."


    The careful monk said with some complacency that he did have his own complacency. But for his perseverance in watching the astronomical phenomena every day, now I''m afraid that all four of them would be turned into puppets by Qi Tianyu.


    Not long, Tang Yiyue has come back, but this time Tang Yiyue came back with Zhu lin''er."Zhu lin''er, why are you here?" Qi Tianyu looks happy. He hasn''t seen Zhu lin''er for a long time.


    "Tang Yiyue is so boring in the forbidden area of the white tiger dynasty that she wants to come and play with me. If it''s not for the busy daily affairs, Qi Yurou and her family want to come here to have a look."


    Zhu lin''er took Qi Tianyu by the hand and said happily that everyone of them just wanted to meet Qi Tianyu. If they wanted to play, the world was so big that they could have fun. It was not fun to follow Qi Tianyu. Every day there was a life and death crisis.


    "These two are sisters in law. Don''t you say hello now?" Seeing that Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er are coming, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang respectfully hand over their barbecue.


    "Sister-in-law, this is the barbecue that Qi Tianyu has just baked. It''s very delicious. Eat two mouthfuls while the barbecue is still hot. You must be tired all the way?"


    The enthusiastic attitude of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang almost frightened Zhu lin''er. After all, the last time Tang Yiyue was angry, Zhu lin''er was not there, so she didn''t know why Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were so enthusiastic.


    Tang Yi Yue''s heart is not laughing and crying, but his face is a hum, directly took the barbecue.

 Chapter 1387

    Until Tang Yiyue took the barbecue in their hands, they were relieved.


    "Hello, sister-in-law," the four Xuan snake guards called respectfully in front of them. Seeing Tang Yiyue''s bad face looking at them, he was shocked and panicked.


    "Some of them have just been convinced by us. Now they are our own people. We don''t have to do anything to them." Qi Tianyu opened his mouth and explained that Tang Yiyue just relaxed.


    "How many of them can help to dissolve the dark? If you can''t, you should be careful when you walk with them. The power of darkness is really terrible. " Zhu lin''er frowned and reminded Qi Tianyu.


    "The eldest brother is now in alchemy, just to eradicate the dark power in their body, so you don''t have to worry about what will happen to him, sister-in-law." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang two people, next to chirp askew said.


    Zhu lin''er nodded and relaxed.


    Qi Tianyu manipulates the power of the fire, constantly condenses the green essence of the tan stove into the shape of the Dan medicine. It is the most difficult step to gather the Dan medicine when it is making alchemy. If it can coagulate well, it will be able to divide the Dan medicine into dozens of Dan medicine.


    , however, if the cohesion is not good, all the green essence may have to be eliminated. At this time, everyone is not disturbing Qi Tianyu, just looking at Qi Tianyu quietly.


    In front of them, the four mysterious snake guards watched Qi Tianyu''s Alchemy nervously, for fear that Qi Tianyu might make a mistake in any link.


    But when he saw Yue Yunfeng beside him, they were all quiet. He didn''t worry about Qi Tianyu''s mistakes in alchemy. He always felt that he was too nervous. In the


    Xuan Huang monument, the power of a Book road slowly flows out, and the power of the book doctrine seems to be the cream of the cream, emitting a strong fragrance.


    Sure enough, the faces of the four Xuan snake guards in front of them changed, and some of them looked at the power gathering into the alchemy furnace.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t kill people. It''s not poison. Why are you so nervous?" Yue Yunfeng patted them on the shoulder and said softly.


    "Ah? Is this the power of the law of calligraphy in the legend? " Four Xuan snake Wei reaction come over, quickly ask Yue Yunfeng said, they want to confirm their inner thoughts.


    "Yes, this is the power of the eldest brother''s law of calligraphy. You see how many things the eldest brother has sacrificed to save you," Yue Yunfeng said in a soft voice, with some emotion.


    At this time, in the heart of the four mysterious snake guards, Qi Tianyu had no way to dissolve even his own dark power. Qi Tianyu was their rebirth parents.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. In fact, he didn''t sacrifice anything. The power of the law of calligraphy is huge and can''t be consumed. Moreover, the spirit grass is just ordinary spirit grass, which is not precious.


    In a short time, after the power of the law of calligraphy and Taoism was fused in the Dan stove, the shape of Dan medicine would be completely condensed. Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and wandered. A spirit villain came out of his body.


    The spirit villain was full of golden light, which scared the four mysterious snake guards.


    In the Dan furnace, the power of spirit wrapped a huge Dan medicine. In an instant, the Dan medicine was divided into more than 20 small Dan medicines, which were directly differentiated successfully.


    "Well, the next step is to see how many pills of high quality can be produced from this furnace of pills." Qi Tianyu took back his mind and picked up a bunch of barbecue to eat.


    The four Xuan snake guards wanted to ask something, but they didn''t ask. They always felt something was wrong. After a while, they found out that ordinary alchemists were not sure that they could make a batch of pills successfully, but Qi Tianyu was very confident that they could make a batch of pills successfully.


    "Boss, alchemy has always been 100% successful. You don''t need to look like this. You should quickly restore the spiritual power in your body, so that you won''t be able to get rid of the dark power in the future. Instead, you will be completely engulfed by the dark power." Yue Yunfeng is like a parent at this time, constantly educating the four mysterious snake guards.


    Yue Yun wind heart read a move, countless Lingshi huala took out from the space ring, all by Yue Yunfeng fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing here?" The four Xuan snake guards are in suspense. They don''t know what Yue Yunfeng is going to do now. They are numb with shock. It''s normal for Yue Yunfeng to take out so many spirit stones at the first time.


    "Of course, it''s to help you recover your spiritual power. Otherwise, what else can I do with my spiritual power now?" Yue Yunfeng said that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang set up four spirit gathering arrays beside them, pushing the four mysterious snake guards into the array respectively, so that they could recover their spirit power.


    The four Xuan snake guards were deeply moved, but they didn''t say anything more. No matter what, they should adjust their own state to the best now, so as to avoid Qi Tianyu''s mistakes in helping them to dissolve the power of darkness.


    At this time, outside the cave, two mysterious snake guards, holding a magic weapon that they didn''t know, were walking around."Are you sure those four guys disappeared in this place? But there''s no place to hide them around here. " A voice came.


    "I''m sure that the dark power in their bodies, though they don''t know how to suppress it, still exists. This magic weapon will be able to detect it." Another voice came.


    Qi Tianyu looks puzzled. He doesn''t know what ghost they are talking about outside. Yue Yunfeng looks out curiously and finds two mysterious snake guards.


    "Recently I heard that some Xuan snake guards committed suicide because they didn''t want to be controlled by the dark force. I really don''t understand why they didn''t want such a powerful force."


    "Yes, it made our little commander worry that something might happen to someone below us. He also sent us to check. He also focused on the four monks who didn''t use the power of the dark law in ordinary times."


    "After all, all the mysterious snake guards stationed in our dark Inn have the most clear attitude towards the power of the dark law. They even killed them without using the power of the dark law."


    The two mysterious snake guards talked about each other and kept going around, but they didn''t see Qi Tianyu''s cave.

 Chapter 1388

    "It''s funny to say that we didn''t deceive the four mysterious snake guards, but I don''t know why they were able to resist the power of darkness later."


    "Yes, after you killed the Friar''s father, they were eager to get powerful power to revenge. They just saw that our dark power was so powerful and accepted it. But now why do they wake up again? Are there any experts behind them instructing them?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. It turned out that the two men outside were the enemies of the careless monk''s father.


    In the cave, their four monks'' faces changed one after another. One or two of them looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "Do you want to solve them by yourself or let us? If I go, you can recover your inner spiritual power well here, and try to suppress the dark power as much as possible. Don''t think wildly. " Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "I''d better solve my father''s enemy myself," the careless monk said slowly with Qi Tianyu, a little pain flashed on his face.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He wanted to solve the enemy who killed his father by himself. This is the best way. Only in this way can he open his heart. Otherwise, when he breaks through his cultivation, he may encounter such things as heart demons.


    However, at this time, Qi Tianyu followed them out quietly. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether there was any magic weapon in each other''s hands that could stimulate their inner dark power.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to get the four people. In an instant, he was completely controlled by the power of darkness.


    "Ha ha, long time no see." The careless friar sneered and said with a smile to the two mysterious snake guards in front of him.


    "Well?" The two Xuan snake guards were shocked. They didn''t know why there were four friars around them, and they were also a little frightened at this time.


    "Did you just hear something?" Another friar even blurted out, worried that the four Xuan snake guards had already known that their father''s death was planned by him, in order to deceive them into coming in.


    "No, did you say anything just now? Did you just say you''re a fool? " Suddenly, the careless Xuan snake guard gave a cold smile and rushed forward with his soldiers.


    His other three brothers also rushed to the front, six people fighting together in the field, barely maintaining the balance.


    The other side''s accomplishments should be relatively high. Even if the four of them beat two, they still have some difficulties at this time. Moreover, the other side exudes the dark power, which constantly stimulates the dark power in the four of them.


    At this time, they had to work hard to control the dark power in their body, and lost part of their spiritual power.


    "Now that you all know it, there is no need for you to survive. I''d better turn you into puppets. It''s a pity that such a good seedling doesn''t practice the power of the dark law, but it doesn''t matter. Next, I''ll teach you how to practice the power of the dark law, Jie."


    "If you don''t pretend to hear it, you may still be able to live. Young people, impulsivity is sometimes the devil. Even if you kill your father, what can you do? As long as you have the power of the dark law in your body, you should let me control you, ha ha ha."


    the other side''s face is gloomy and laughs madly. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Although the two of them were talking happily at this time, they were secretly stimulating the power of the dark law in each other''s four bodies, and they were unable to control the power of the dark law in their bodies for most of the day.


    "Damn it, how can these four of them suppress the power of the dark law so well? No, I''m the one who beat the power of the dark law into them. I should be able to control it easily."


    "Just delay time, take your time, don''t be anxious, don''t be as flustered as they are. No matter what, their accomplishments are not as high as ours. If they can''t, we can defeat them." Another Xuan snake Wei comforted him and said.


    The careless monk, whose pupils have turned scarlet, would have been completely controlled by the power of the dark law in the next second if he hadn''t kept his strong sense at this time.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu also pinched a sweat in his heart. He didn''t know whether to intervene.


    "That''s all. I''ll do it when something goes wrong. If they can win by themselves, let them go. I don''t want to run this muddy water." Qi Tianyu relaxed with a smile.


    "So, boss, you can see that the four of them can beat the two of them? Boss, where do you see it? Tell me quickly. " Yue Yunfeng said in a hurry.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned and looked at Yue Yunfeng strangely. Before he knew it, Yue Yunfeng knew more and more about him.


    However, what Yue Yunfeng said is true. Qi Tianyu will relax only when he is sure that his own people can defeat others. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu will still stare at each other and keep fighting posture at any time.Six Xuan snake guards were killed in the dark. Two of them wanted to stimulate the dark power in the four Xuan snake guards, but at this time it was a Xuan snake guard who was suppressing the dark power in the body.


    "It''s better to call a helper. Just say that there are people here who want to rebel. I don''t believe that the four of them can''t turn into puppets."


    Suddenly, a Xuan snake Wei whispered.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. If they asked for help, the information would be spread.


    Qi Tianyu wants to set up an array to intercept the other party''s spirit power, but it''s too late.


    "It''s good to ask the old three to come here. After all, we do this kind of thing to attract others to come to xuanshewei. If we are known by the above, we will suffer." Another Xuan snake Wei says in a low voice.


    They are confident that the other four can''t hear their comments, but they ignore Qi Tianyu''s existence. Qi Tianyu sneers. In order to prevent them from calling other mysterious snake guards, he has begun to arrange arrays around them.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you should pay attention to look around you. If there are Xuan snake guards, tie them up. After a while, there will be two people coming, and I don''t know if there will be others."

 Chapter 1389

    "Good," Yue Yunfeng nodded, indicating that he knew. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. It''s better for him to have xuanshewei, at least to make him less boring.


    "I hope they can suppress the power of darkness in their bodies, otherwise I will have to do something about it. I can''t care whether they will have demons in the future." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Boss, the people of xuanshewei are here." After half an hour, Yue Yunfeng, who was bored in every way, suddenly shook his face and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, a look to signal the past, let yunzihang follow Yue Yunfeng to solve the two xuanshewei who came to help.


    The wild land was peaceful at this time. Most of the power of xuanshewei and Xuexiu was concentrated in the white tiger Dynasty. Those Xuexiu didn''t know what they were doing. Qi Tianyu hadn''t met them for a long time.


    In the coming week, Taoist should be dealing with them. Qi Tianyu thought in his heart and watched their movements closely.


    Six people killed in the dark, each other''s spiritual power is almost clean, but at this time they still did not distinguish a victory or defeat.


    "How come they haven''t shown up yet? Damn it, they''re doing things in bed again. Haven''t they come yet?" A Xuan snake Wei facial expression changed to change, suddenly say.


    "No way? I''ve just called again. No matter what they''re doing, they''ll come over, "another Xuan snake guard said in a suspicious voice.


    "Dawn beast goes to feed each of them a tonic pill. I want to see what interesting things will happen when we four have spiritual power and deal with the two of them who have no spiritual power." Qi Tianyu relaxed a smile, to xuanhuang Tianbei in the sound, let Tianming beast they hurry out.


    The moving speed of dawn beast is fast, and ordinary people can''t catch them. After all, they have the most mysterious power of space law.


    "OK," said the beast in the morning, running out of the xuanhuang Tianbei. He was also watching the battle. He was just enjoying it. Suddenly, both sides were panting and resting in the same place, which really dampened his interest.


    The four mysterious snake guards only felt that a cold thing appeared in their mouth. The cold thing melted into their mouth and became a sweet spiritual power, moistening their five internal organs and six lungs.


    "Well? What''s going on? " The four Xuan snake guards were surprised. When they turned around, they saw that Qi Tianyu was smiling. Then they realized that Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to send their elixir to their mouths.


    All of a sudden, they had no spiritual power, and suddenly burst out with more powerful spiritual power than before. After all, they were taking Qi Tianyu''s advanced tonic pill for the first time. At this moment, there was so much spiritual power in their body that they couldn''t imagine.


    "The eldest brother''s elixir is really too powerful," the four mysterious snake guards said with emotion.


    "Well, let''s do it. I don''t believe we can''t kill them both now." Four Xuan snake Wei''s facial expressions smile, stare at in front of two enemies, suddenly peep out a meaningful smile.


    "What''s the matter?" The two people on the opposite side suddenly felt a flurry in their heart. Although they didn''t know what had happened, the four mysterious snake guards in front of them seemed very strange.


    In a flash, four martial arts attacks bombed the two mysterious snake guards. They had to worry about their lack of spiritual power every step of the way. Suddenly they released their martial arts, but they also looked very smart.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you recovering so fast? And you haven''t used the power of the dark law yet The other side said in disbelief.


    "In fact, sometimes, the power of the dark law is not the most powerful power. It is much more powerful than the power of the dark law. Moreover, the power of the dark law can also destroy the mind. I don''t know why you are willing to use the power of the dark law all the time."


    "Don''t worry about them. They are brain disabled. They can''t understand these things after telling them." The careful friar chuckled and attacked the two of them who had no spiritual power.


    Now the four of them are not in a hurry to kill the two of them. Instead, they hang and beat the two of them. Is the Revenge of killing their father a hatred that can be resolved when their heads fall to the ground.


    The two Xuan snake guards are in great pain. They are looking forward to their third brother''s quick rescue. In a moment, they do see the third and second brother coming.


    However, at this time, the third and the second were bundled and brought up.


    "It''s up to you to fight one for one, so that two people won''t be beaten enough by four people. Am I very considerate?" After Yue Yunfeng threw them over, he laughed and walked away.


    The spirit power of the two Xuan snake guards was also tormented and completely disappeared by him. Even if they wanted to resist, they didn''t have any ability to resist. After all, all the valuable things on them had been searched by Yue Yunfeng.


    Moreover, when Yue Yunfeng brought them over, he also took the things from the two Xuan snake guards on the ground. Even if they wanted to take the taboo pills, they didn''t have them. They could only be bullied by them honestly.In the vicinity of Tiancheng, the four beggars with countless subordinates are constantly looking for the traces of xuanshewei. There are many people under the four beggars, including vendors, teachers and all kinds of people.


    Once they found something, they told the four beggars all about it. They even helped the four beggars track the change of things until the four beggars came to take over when they were free.


    Gradually, the situation of xuanshewei near Tiancheng has been found out by beggars from all directions. Even the situation of Phoenix, the other three cities near Tiancheng and the distribution of dark inns have been found out clearly by beggars from all directions.


    In the day by day sect, a group of friars from the day by day sect are busy coming to help at this time. One or two of them disguised and mixed into the white tiger Dynasty. Some of them even went to the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty and had a good relationship with the snowmen.


    There are rules of the day by day sect. No matter how noisy you are in the day by day sect or how you turn against each other, as long as you get out of the day by day sect, all the monks must help each other.


    The friars in the day-to-day sect basically have no big grudges. They just look at the trivial things.

 Chapter 1390

    All the day-to-day monks are dressed in plain clothes. Basically, no one will notice the sudden appearance of these people. The mobility of monks in the world is very strong. Even in the forbidden area, monks often go to various cities.


    "These Terrans are really powerful. Fortunately, we didn''t have any conflicts with them in the early years." The leader of the snowman clan was in Tiandi Inn, and his face was quite complicated.


    In their world inn, nearly half of the creatures are Terrans, and these Terrans are staring at the direction of the dark Inn, one or two are monitoring the changes in the dark inn.


    In their eyes, this kind of strength of unity between the upper and lower Terrans is extremely terrible. The Terrans themselves are the most intelligent creatures. If they can unite as one, there is almost nothing they can''t do.


    It''s just that in ordinary times, because the Terran is too smart to bully other creatures, it''s meaningless, so the Terran can only fight with each other.


    Only when something big happens or a major disaster happens, will all the people unite and burst out with great strength.


    Those mysterious snake guards were hung upside down in the cave, and they were blocked by Qi Tianyu. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu came, they could not save them.


    "The enemy has also been solved. Now can the dark power in your body be suppressed? If you can, you can dissolve the dark power by the way, so as not to make any changes after a long night."


    Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Qi Tianyu also took the magic weapon on the Xuan snake guard, which was tracking the four of them. After studying it for a long time, Qi Tianyu threw it directly into the fire and burned it.


    It''s nothing more than leaving a mark on the monk, and then marking the mark in an ordinary Dharma disk. In this way, the position of the monk can be judged by the Dharma disk, which is of great help to people with weak spirit power.


    But for people with such powerful spirits as Tianyu, they are just chicken ribs.


    "Boss, what do you need to do? You can arrange it." Four Xuan snake Wei respectfully said.


    Qi Tianyu took out more than 20 pills, which frightened them. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could refine more than 20 pills at one time.


    "One would have been fine, but in order to ensure your safety, share it equally." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    Moreover, these pills contain the power of the law of calligraphy, which can only be used immediately. After ten days and eight months, most of the power in the pills will disappear, and the best effect will not be achieved.


    People''s faces were stunned for a moment, as if in Qi Tianyu''s opinion, these are just sugar beans, it doesn''t matter how much they eat.


    "You can''t die. Don''t worry about it. Come one by one. Don''t worry. Otherwise, I can''t be busy." Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified.


    Even if Qi Tianyu has the power of calligraphy, he will also be very careful to face the power of these dark laws. After all, the power of dark laws can erode everything.


    The four enemies hanging upside down by Qi Tianyu were shocked to see Qi Tianyu''s action. For the first time, they heard that the power of the dark law could be dissolved. Even if it eroded into the friars'' bone marrow, it would also be dissolved by the friars.


    However, it was useless for them to be shocked. Their lives had been grasped by Qi Tianyu. Even if they knew these things, it was useless.


    The careless monk took the elixir, and the elixir melted at the entrance. The power of a law of calligraphy was released from the elixir, mixed with the properties of other elixirs. The five zang organs and six lungs of the friar were continuously moistened. In the end, most of the properties converged into the elixir field.


    There are also some medicines that flow directly to the spirit villain. This pill also has an effect on the spirit. After all, the power of the dark law also erodes the spirit villain.


    Those medicinal properties directly gather in the elixir field, and flow from the elixir field to the bone marrow. The power of the dark law is attached to the bone marrow. Even if it is the way of scraping the bone to cure the wound, it is impossible to scrape the power of the dark law from the bone marrow.


    Unless the bone marrow is directly removed, but if the bone marrow is removed, people don''t know how many times they have died.


    The power of the law of calligraphy and the power of the law of darkness are deadlocked in the bone marrow. Xuanshewei is frightened, and he doesn''t know how much sweat he has shed on his back.


    "Take it easy. We''re here. What are you afraid of?" Qi Tianyu deliberately relaxed a smile, comforting the friar.


    But in fact, his face was also extremely dignified. Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, put his hands on his back, and slowly flowed out of Qi Tianyu''s palm and into the monk''s body.


    Qi Tianyu cultivates xuanhuang Jue. Even his spiritual power can be attached to the light golden light. Only Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power can have an effect on the power of the dark law.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu found that there was no effect, so he directly used the power of spirit to flow into the monk''s body, and slowly guided the medicine power in the monk''s body.The combination of the two is a powerful driving force of the dark way, and the power of the two is complementary.


    Fortunately, the power of the law of darkness in these friars was imprisoned by them. The power of darkness did not absorb their power to grow, and they did not rely on the power of the law of darkness.


    Otherwise, it may take more effort to get rid of the power of the dark law.


    The monk''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and Qi Tianyu''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Fortunately, the monk was not alert to him. Otherwise, the sweat on Qi Tianyu''s forehead might be more.


    The other three monks were all sweating, which made them tremble. After all, if they succeed in a while, they will come to accept this kind of toss.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face is also dignified. They are worried that Qi Tianyu''s strength is not enough. After all, Yue Yunfeng hasn''t seen Qi Tianyu''s forehead full of sweat for a long time.


    Behind Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang quickly set up the spirit gathering array, and put the spirit stone in a fixed position. Under the effect of the spirit gathering array, the spirit stone turns into a group of spirit power, converging into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    After setting up the spirit gathering array, they can only sit and watch, and other things can only rely on Qi Tianyu''s own creation.

 Chapter 1391

    Half an hour later, the dark power in the monk''s body was finally dissolved by Qi Tianyu and the power of the law of calligraphy. Everyone was relieved and relaxed.


    The monk''s face looks a little pale, but now he has no dark power. He doesn''t need to use spiritual power to suppress the dark power. Now if he wants to recover his body, he will recover soon.


    "Boss, are you ok? Do you want to have a rest and help them with the other three? "Yue Yunfeng asked anxiously.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue hold Qi Tianyu and want to have a rest for a few days. However, Qi Tianyu still shakes his head, indicating that people should not worry.


    "If you don''t take these elixirs, the power of the law of calligraphy will dissipate more and more cleanly. You''d better take a breath to help everyone dissolve the power of the law of darkness and have a rest." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    People''s faces were helpless, but they could only nod their heads. Qi Tianyu could not pull back what he had decided.


    Yue Yunfeng opened his mouth. He wanted to help Qi Tianyu use his spiritual power. But when he saw that Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power had a layer of light gold, he could only shake his head. Even if he wanted to help Qi Tianyu, he couldn''t help him.


    The other three monks'' faces were moved, and they were all persuading Qi Tianyu, but he still ignored them and insisted that they take the elixir.


    "If this elixir comes back after 24 hours, the effect won''t be so good. I won''t bother to practice another batch of pills tomorrow," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t listen to his boss." Yue Yunfeng gave a wry smile and said to the other three monks that they were new comers. They didn''t know Qi Tianyu''s good temper.


    The three friars were stunned and didn''t know, so they both looked at Yue Yunfeng.


    "Listen to the boss, the boss''s decision is correct, and he is always so stubborn. He doesn''t want to delay half a minute when saving people. What''s more, he won''t delay a quarter of an hour to have a rest now to drive out the dark power in your body."


    "Yes, I still remember that before, when the day by day sect was just established, we fought with other sects. At that time, many people were injured. As a result, the boss was there, treating the wounded day and night, and bringing himself down."


    Cloud son Han also said in the side.


    In front of the three monks'' faces, they agreed to take the elixir.


    It''s really lucky for them to be able to follow such a master. They have been in the xuanshewei for such a long time, but they are still facing oppression.


    Two hours later, Qi Tianyu completely removed the dark power from the four of them. The four monks lay on the ground, pale and gathered in the spirit array. The spirit power swarmed into their bodies.


    After Qi Tianyu expelled the power of darkness from the last monk, he fell asleep in the same place. He was too tired. After all, when expelling the power of darkness, he had to control not only the spiritual power but also the power of spirit, and he had to be careful not to hurt each other, otherwise his previous achievements would be wasted.


    "I hope the boss can have a good sleep, and don''t have any more problems." Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han look at each other and guard at the door.


    "In the future, no matter what, one of our sisters will be watching him in the sky. Otherwise, no one will want to see him like this if he wastes his body like this."


    "Yes, in the future, you have to have a person to watch him rest. It''s really a worry free child. I don''t understand this when I grow up."


    "If he doesn''t listen, he will be angry and ignore him. Let''s see if he dares next time." Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er look at Qi Tianyu with some heartache and constantly discuss the way to let Qi Tianyu have a good rest.


    All of a sudden, Zhu lin''er''s rosefinch fluttered his wings and flew out of the small space. Then he flew to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei and took out the tail feather.


    "Why does Tianyu have another tail feather?" Zhu lin''er asked curiously.


    "Qi Tianyu got it these two days when he was fighting for the secret treasure. Whether you were there or not, he hid it first," Tang Yiyue explained with a smile.


    Zhu lin''er took out her original tail feather, and the two tail feathers were shaking in the air, as if to fuse.


    If the tail feathers can fuse, it is the best. After all, when the tail feathers fuse, the intensity emitted is three times higher than when there was no fusion, that is to say, in addition to the strength superposition, there is an additional increase in intensity.


    "Rosefinch, take care of it, don''t let it make too much noise," Zhu lin''er and the spirit of rosefinch said.


    If the tail feathers give out their breath when they fuse, then all the nearby creatures will come, and Qi Tianyu and his family will not be able to sleep well.


    Every monk wants such a treasure as tail feather. Even if the monk can''t control it, he can send it to the auction house. I''m afraid that an ordinary monk can''t use it all his life.Rosefinch cleverly nodded, indicating that she understood.


    In a flash, the rosefinch flew to the xuanhuang Tianbei with two tail feathers. It was the safest place in the xuanhuang Tianbei, and the rosefinch wanted to meet her old friend.


    Once she and Qinglong talked about everything, but now, because the two sacred beasts are far away, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er seldom meet each other. As two sacred beasts, they follow their masters. Similarly, they see each other less and less.


    After the two sacred beasts meet, they immediately make trouble in the xuanhuang Tianbei without any appearance of birth. The ancient sacred tree in the xuanhuang Tianbei is relieved. Previously, he has been worried that there will be a gap between the four sacred beasts when they grow up, but now it seems that the four sacred beasts are as friendly as before.


    If there is no separation between the four sacred beasts, when they meet the enemy, they can fight together to double their fighting ability and have unexpected effects.


    Qingxin Zonglin Ruyue is in the door at this time. She doesn''t know what she is thinking carefully.


    Tianqi''er of Zhuque Dynasty, for some reason, was frantically exploring the whereabouts of Zhu lin''er and Princess Zhu lin''er. She knew that she had something to do with Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1392

    "I''d better tell my father to let him inform Qi Tianyu. I hope there is nothing wrong with Qi Tianyu. Otherwise, on the one hand, they have to prepare for the change of the white tiger Dynasty and on the other hand, they have to come to the suque Dynasty to face the tianqier."


    Lin Ruyue''s face is complicated. He and Lin bingyue think about it for a while, and then they say.


    In fact, Lin bingyue has more feelings for Qi Tianyu, but Lin bingyue also knows that it is impossible for her two sisters and Qi Tianyu, because there are many powerful women around Qi Tianyu. If they squeeze in again, they will be a little embarrassed for Qi Tianyu.


    So they can only silently bury this matter in the bottom of their heart. Anyway, they don''t need to face anything like clan marriage right now.


    With the powerful background of Taoist Zhou, they are the second princesses of Zhuque Dynasty besides tianqier.


    "Boss, there''s a confrontation between the snowmen and the dark inn. Do we need to go and have a look? After all, they don''t know much about the mysterious snake guard. Ordinary friars can''t resist the strange fighting style of the mysterious snake guard."


    Qi Tianyu wakes up after a whole day''s rest. Yue Yunfeng looks at the message he just sent and is relieved. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu wakes up by himself. Otherwise, they will wake up Qi Tianyu again.


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t wake up. After a while, Qi Tianyu woke up completely.


    "The boss of Tiandi Inn contacted me through Mibao. The monks of the dark Inn went into their Tiandi inn to drink tea. They didn''t do anything illegal, but they just drank tea and chatted and ate in it."


    "but the evil reputation of xuanshewei has already spread out. Those monks who are not afraid of the dark Inn near Tiandi Inn want to go to the hotel When I went to eat in the heaven and earth Inn, I found that there were monks in the dark inn. One or two of them hesitated for a while, and finally left. "


    "The boss of Tiandi Inn certainly can''t tolerate this kind of thing, so they have a conflict with the dark friar. I heard the boss of Tiandi Inn say that their business has been losing money recently. If they let the dark cultivation go on like this again, they will really start to eat their old money."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang smile bitterly. They tell Qi Tianyu that the four Xuan snake guards have recovered. They also tell Yue Yunfeng something about the inside of Xuan snake guards.


    "In this case, let''s go. Nine of the ten Xuan snake guards are beautiful, but I think they will be suffocated in Tiancheng, so most of them will find an excuse to leave this place."


    Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, and said to the public that there are very few female friars in Tiancheng, and so are the surrounding cities. As long as they are in the forbidden area, there are almost no female friars.


    Among them, if the female friars are beautiful, they can choose how many Taoist companions they don''t know. If those mysterious snake guards dare to have their own ideas, one or two of them won''t even know how to die in the end.


    "Boss, what you said is also reasonable. Almost 80% of the words we heard inside xuanshewei are complaining that there are no female friars in it."


    "yes, those xuanshewei don''t know why. They only think about women all day long. After all, their cultivation is provided by the power of the dark law, and they don''t need to do anything about it If you go to practice like this, you''ll have nothing to do at most. Just practice your martial arts like this. "


    Four mysterious snake guards followed by Qi Tianyu. They said, Qi Tianyu nodded and thought.


    "Take these four little bottles with you, and this secret book is to teach you how to disguise the dark law and so on. It''s really a last resort. If you need to use the power of the dark law, take out the four bottles."


    "During this period of time, you''d better go back to the dark Inn for the time being. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll let you know at any time. You should be more careful when you stay in the Xuan snake guard."


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while and told them to say.


    All four of them nodded and agreed. Although they were eager to leave that place earlier, since Qi Tianyu arranged them to go, they would not have two words. After all, their lives could be said to have been saved by Qi Tianyu.


    "When did the friars in the dark Inn clash with the snowmen? Are there any beggars around? Get in touch with them and let them go first if they have any. "


    "Also, which inn is it, the one we used to live there, or other branches of Tiandi Inn?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face was full of meditation. He kept on giving orders. In a short time, he arranged many things.


    Yue Yunfeng is in charge of contacting the peacemaker and Friar Honghua, Lin Zihan is in charge of contacting friar Bailian and Friar gluttonous. These four names are called by Xiao Tianzheng for them. Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng call them like this when they feel funny. After all, beggars from all over the world never mention their names."Boss, they are not active in that area." in a moment, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang had already contacted them.


    "Let''s go now. I hope it''s still time." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. As soon as his voice fell, he used the power of human shackles and secret skills. Several people flew to the heaven and earth inn.


    After leaving Qi Tianyu, the four monks of the mysterious snake guard rushed back to the dark inn. They thought they were very fast, but suddenly, a whirlwind passed by and five figures flashed past them.


    Qi Tianyu also turned around and said hello to them. Then they realized that their own speed was nothing compared with Tianyu''s speed.


    "People are so angry with each other. We''d better not compete with the boss. The boss is faster than us. That''s a matter of course, otherwise he won''t be our boss."


    "Now you don''t have to suppress the dark power in your body any more. Practice hard and try to improve your accomplishments. Don''t delay our boss, otherwise we can''t help him if something happens to him."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know that the four monks were no longer xuanshewei. At this time, his heart was secretly determined.

 Chapter 1393

    In Tiancheng, there are dark monks sitting in Tiandi Inns all over the world. As long as they sit inside, most people who want to eat in Tiandi Inns will turn around and leave as soon as they see their existence.


    There are those dark friars in it. How can they have peace of mind when eating? Even if the name of Tiandi inn is famous again, they don''t want to see the dark friars in it, and they don''t want to eat with the dark friars.


    The building of Tiandi inn is very solid. Two dark friars and shop assistants fight from Tiandi inn to the street, but Tiandi inn is not damaged.


    Inside the Tiandi Inn, dozens of shopkeepers are standing outside in a row. Inside the dark Inn, dozens of mysterious snake guards are standing in a row. However, they have not made any action yet. They are just worried that their own people will be attacked by others.


    Moreover, none of them wanted to move this idea. All the people in Tiandi Inn and the dark Inn were fighting, which means that Tiandi Inn and the dark Inn were completely in conflict.


    From the original conflict between the two bartenders and the dark inn to the struggle between the two big forces, the relationship involved is something they don''t want to get involved in.


    They don''t know what the leader means. If the leader doesn''t want to have a conflict, they fight in private, which is hard for anyone to say.


    The boss behind the scenes of the heaven and earth inn just asked the waiter to solve the two dark friars in the heaven and earth Inn, and the people behind the dark inn just asked the two dark friars to make trouble in the heaven and earth Inn, without causing a large-scale conflict.


    But at this time, if Qi Tianyu comes to help, it will be different. Qi Tianyu can act as a passer-by and help anyone.


    Qi Tianyu''s actions even represent the ideas of all the people and even all the creatures in Tiancheng. After all, Qi Tianyu is a monk in Tiancheng at this time.


    In a moment, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng had already arrived at the gate of Tiandi inn.


    "Dianxiaoer''s strength is also very good. He is still in a stalemate with two dark monks." Qi Tianyu''s face was strange, and he looked at the battle between the two shop boys and the dark friar curiously.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were also amazed. When they first fought with the dark friars, they had not been able to hold on for so long.


    "These ten dark friars can solve it. If they want to do it, they should also do it together in these ten hours, and they won''t watch their companions die."


    "But after we make a move, these shopkeepers won''t just watch us being bullied by these mysterious snake guards."


    Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue said.


    The ten or so mysterious snake guards, when they noticed Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er, suddenly their pupils dilated sharply. Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er''s looks were excellent. Almost everyone cared about them in the Heavenly City where there were almost no nuns.


    However, these Xuan snake guards also suffered a lot. They didn''t dare to come up and robbed Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er. They once robbed other women, but they were beaten on the road and couldn''t get a clear score on their nose and face.


    However Tang Yi Yue and Zhu Lin Er two people, at this time still heard that disgusting swallow saliva sound.


    "I don''t care. All the ten or so Xuan snake guards are going to die. If they don''t die, I won''t eat today." Tang Yiyue said with his small mouth and Qi Tianyu.


    Before the change, she must have had dozens of silver needles flying in the past, directly making those Xuan snake guards miserable.


    But now, with Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, he still likes to act coquetry occasionally.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look at Tang Yiyue in surprise. They have never seen Tang Yiyue act like this before.


    The ten or so Xuan snake Wei''s eyes are shining at this time, staring at Tang Yiyue, his eyes are full of evil thoughts.


    But at this time, next to Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er, Qi Tianyu, who couldn''t see through his accomplishments, did not dare to do it.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu said, touching Tang Yiyue''s small head, the golden battle in his hand buzzing.


    "I''ll take all their dog''s eyes out in a moment." Qi Tianyu chuckled and said to Tang Yiyue.


    Tang Yiyue cleverly nodded, some excited, she is wearing a pink fairy dress today, looks completely inviolable appearance, at this time with the excited appearance of nodding, is to provoke some Xuan snake Wei has been unable to bear.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect to meet such an excellent one today. It seems that my life in this forbidden area will not be so lonely."


    "Hey, pay attention to what you say. There''s still a man next to him. If you want, our brother will follow him later. It''s certainly not cost-effective to do it now."


    As soon as the voice of the Xuan snake guard fell, there was a Xuan snake guard around to remind him.


    "Jie, if you want to wait, just wait slowly. Anyway, I must be the first one to get on her later," said the mysterious snake guard. He was so bold, but he didn''t care at this time."Little girl, the man next to you looks weak, like a weak chicken. A beautiful woman like you should find more than a dozen strong men like us to satisfy you, Jie," the Xuan snake guard stared at Qi Tianyu with a soldier in his hand.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you go to help the shop boy and kill the two dark friars thoroughly. As for these, let me deal with them." Qi Tianyu sneered. Among the golden swords, countless swords were buzzing. One after another, swords flew out of the golden swords and ran straight to the mysterious snake guard.


    As soon as the Xuan snake guard''s face changed, he quickly held up his soldiers and resisted the sword Qi. But Qi Tianyu released the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires, and countless emotions were influencing the Xuan snake guard.


    At the end of the day, all the sword Qi that lingers around the Xuan snake guard comes with a dead breath.


    In front of him, the mysterious snake guard''s face gradually sank. It seemed that he didn''t want to pay attention to anything. All the sword Qi around him was influencing him, with the sword Qi of death.


    "What''s the point of living? It''s just a repetition day after day. It''s better to die, and there won''t be so many troubles."


    Countless thoughts of death appeared in the mind of Xuan snake guard, constantly interfering with his mind. In the end, the Xuan snake guard could not resist, and let the Qi of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula directly pierce his heart.

 Chapter 1394

    The other Xuan snake guards were shocked. They didn''t know that Qi Tianyu''s fighting ability was so powerful. Moreover, the Xuan snake guard who had just died died was too weird. They didn''t know what happened, so they saw that the Xuan snake guard was dead.


    The original attack, Xuan snake guard should be able to easily escape, but in the end he died.


    "Ha ha, he must have been careless. Let''s go, brothers!" A Xuan snake Wei said in surprise, and suddenly rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    In front of Tiandi Inn, a group of shop boys see the dark inn. They want to fight with Tianyu. One or two of them are ready to fight. They are ready to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    Originally, there were one or two bartenders who said to watch the change, but later some xuanshewei knew Qi Tianyu''s identity.


    "Boss, he is angry now. Just surround yourself and make sure these dark monks don''t run away." Yunzihang was careful to communicate with them.


    After hesitating for a while, they chose to listen to yunzihang, because Qi Tianyu really looks terrible now.


    In a flash, all the shop assistants surrounded the mysterious snake guards. Yue Yunfeng had helped them solve the two dark friars who were challenging, and countless creatures were watching from a distance.


    "I''ll tell you, the heaven and earth Inn will conflict with the dark Inn sooner or later. As for the dark Inn, I really don''t know where the strange forces come from. No one will want him to defeat the heaven and earth inn."


    "Yes, after all, you see, the friars of the Terran have already helped. The dark Inn has been making trouble in Tiancheng for so long. Compared with the service attitude of Tiandi Inn, it''s really a world of difference."


    "There is nothing to eat in the dark inn. It can''t even be said that it''s an inn. The friars who go in either die or become puppets. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. There''s nothing false about it."


    All the living beings around are talking, and some are even eager to help.


    These dark monks in the dark Inn have already angered the whole people in Tiancheng. Many noble families have not gathered in Tiandi inn to eat because of the dark inn. You should know that in Tiandi Inn, no matter they are rich or common people, they are able to go in and have a good meal and have a good face.


    In the whole city of heaven, there are contradictions between the heaven and earth Inn and the dark Inn, and the Terrans take part in every battle.


    All the Terran friars accepted the order of Xiaotian clan for a while. As long as they saw that there was a conflict between the dark friars and Tiandi Inn, they would help those who could help, or they would watch around.


    "Damn it, don''t you mean it''s none of your business? Why are the monks so nosy now?"


    In the dark Inn, those dark monks who didn''t go out at the beginning are afraid to go out now. Looking at the posture outside, they are completely trying to kill them.


    The president of the dark inn is in the forbidden area. At this time, he is holding a beautiful woman in his arms, constantly shaking the world, ignoring other people''s affairs.


    He has almost suffocated, and the desire in his body can only be released now.


    At this time, dozens of sub commanders of xuanshewei hall were outside the door of the president''s room. They did not dare to disturb the president''s affairs, but they had to wait outside and report to the president what happened in Tiancheng.


    If it''s a normal thing, they can go back first and tell the president when they have time. But now it seems that the matter is really serious. If the president leads another day, their power of the mysterious snake guard may be directly reduced by more than half.


    Although both of them are vigorous men, staring at the president''s collar, their soft voice is constant, but at this time, neither of them dare to move crooked ideas, even if their president''s collar is very easy to get close to people, they will use common things.


    But this time, they have to think about how they should bear the anger of the president. Although this matter has nothing to do with them, everything is arranged by the president, but they even let their subordinates suffer heavy losses, so they must bear the responsibility.


    It can be said that the sub commanders of the Xuan snake guards are the most aggrieved and oppressed. Many times they can''t make their own decisions. After all, what they want to do has been stipulated by the above rules. If they disobey the orders, they will die, and they will also die when they make their own decisions.


    If you don''t make a decision, you need to face the anger of the president''s order. If the president is unhappy and gives an order to let them die, they can only die obediently.


    The sub commanders of the Xuan snake guard gradually fell into despair. The president''s task is not finished, but the outside world has become dark at this time, and time has entered the dark.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand constantly releases the Qi of seven emotions and six desires. The Qi of seven emotions and six desires is hovering in the air, which affects the mood of all the Xuan snake guards.


    Gradually, the mysterious snake guards were not very clear. Countless sword Qi crossed them, and the black blood flowed out, but they still didn''t seem to notice."What is this sword formula and why is it so powerful?" The monks, one or two, were shocked and looked at Qi Tianyu''s action.


    For a moment, all the blood on the Xuan snake guards was gone, and they were lying on the ground one by one. Qi Tianyu took back the seven emotions and six desires sword formula. Then they woke up, but it was too late for them to wake up.


    There was no life in their bodies. They could only close their eyes slowly in despair. After all, Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit penetrated their hearts.


    The owner of the snowman Inn in Tiandi Inn, looking at Qi Tianyu at this time, had a complex feeling in his heart. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s fighting power was so terrible that they could fight more than ten mysterious snake guards with one person''s power.


    You know, Qi Tianyu just stood in the same place. He just made those mysterious snake guards dizzy with his murderous spirit. Although he wanted to know what sword Qi Tianyu used, he wanted to know how Qi Tianyu killed those dark monks completely.


    But everyone has secrets, and he is not stupid enough to ask Qi Tianyu directly, but in his heart, there are more and more mysteries about Qi Tianyu''s identity.

 Chapter 1395

    "Clean up the door and entertain the guests." The owner of the snowman clan said behind his back that immediately, the shopkeepers took action one by two, and the action was very fast.


    "How come these dark friars don''t even have a good thing, even a space ring." The shop boy''s face was puzzled. He wanted to search xuanshewei before destroying them.


    But now it seems that these Xuan snake guards don''t even have a good thing.


    "Don''t pay attention to so much. Just clean them thoroughly. It''s important to open an inn. It''s faster." Behind the snowman boss quickly ordered.


    The snowman boss took a deep look at Qi Tianyu. He knew that all the space rings had been taken away by Qi Tianyu.


    Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beast is happy. About ten Tianming beasts surround each other, one by one holding the space ring of xuanshewei. They want to see if there is anything good in it.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, but he could only pretend that he didn''t know what he was doing. After all, he didn''t even know the action of Tianming beast when Tianming beast was just out. No one else could know the action of Tianming beast.


    "I didn''t expect things to develop so fast. In every heaven and earth Inn, four beggars have arranged for Terran friars. As long as there''s something that we snowmen can''t arrange, four beggars will help."


    The owner of the snowman clan said in a low voice. He offered Qi Tianyu a glass of wine with some emotion.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. These mysterious snake guards have eaten the gall of leopards, so they dare to fight against us. Anyway, we have a pretty good command of them. If we want to fight, we can accompany them at any time. We don''t need to worry about anything at all."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. After all, even some of the friars of zhutianzong had secretly helped him deal with some things in the forbidden area. There were so many people and so much power that Qi Tianyu didn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Thank you for your help in this operation. We snowmen will keep it in mind. As long as you need to go to our snowmen''s place, just open your mouth."


    The owner of the snowman said gratefully that if Qi Tianyu didn''t help them this time, and if Tiancheng was still ruled by giant apes, maybe they would be destroyed by these dark monks.


    Although the snowmen can stand in a stalemate with the dark friars, there are too few snowmen. As long as the dark friars shoot more people out, they will have no way to take the mysterious snake guard.


    "The innkeeper is polite. The snowmen and the Terrans have always been good friends. We don''t need to say such kind words. We are all our own people." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Look at these two eaters. Only in front of their own people can they eat so boldly." Qi Tianyu then laughed and pointed to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, fill me up with food and wine!" The innkeeper was also a forthright person, and immediately called the waiter over.


    "You Tiandi Inn, no wonder so many monks always want to come in to eat. The food in it is really delicious." Yue Yunfeng raised his head, praised, and then lowered his head to taste.


    The food in Tiandi inn is made of high-quality goods. Even if the food is prepared by ordinary means, it is much sweeter and more delicate than ordinary food.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Looking at them, he always felt the burning pain on his face. It''s rare to eat like this.


    "Fortunately, my greedy master didn''t come. If he came, brother Yue would be nothing." Xiao Tianzheng took a look at him and said a word lightly, which immediately damaged his own master''s reputation.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, he didn''t accept such an apprentice. Otherwise, before his old face came out of the door, he didn''t know what he was damaged by his apprentice.


    At this time, the sub commanders of xuanshewei knelt down on the ground one by one, afraid to look at their presidential leaders.


    The medicine that their president took this time was too violent, so it''s not over until now. If there is no medicine, the president of xuanshewei will finish in three minutes.


    "What are you talking about? One by one, speak slowly, then make a fuss and wait on the criminal law. " The president said a word lightly, and his face was very gloomy.


    After all, he had just finished the work, and he was aching and weak all over. He wanted to have a good rest, so he was called out by the sub commander in a hurry, as if he was in a hurry. He was very upset.


    "Commander, this is really not what we want to do, but the bartender of Tiandi inn is too fierce."


    "yes, yes, and the friars in Tiancheng don''t help us, one or two of them help the bartender. Commander, we dare not resist your orders, so we can only watch those mysterious snake guards die."


    One or two of these sub commanders repressed their anger and looked like they were going to revolt."So you''re blaming me for my lack of ability, for the orders I gave you to limit your activities, right?"


    As soon as the president''s face changed, he stared at the sub commander who had just spoken, and suddenly a force of spirit crushed the mysterious snake guard.


    In a flash, the old blood of the mysterious snake guard gushed out, and his heart seemed to be pressed by a huge stone.


    "I dare not! It''s the commander who is wise and indulges in beauty. Now, he has issued a death order, but he still doesn''t show up in case of emergency! The commander is really the wisest man in the world


    The xuanshewei sub commander risked his life and said that he thought their commander would wake up, but at this time, people around him looked at him in great fear, and some even blocked his mouth with their hands.


    "Ha ha, good, very good. No one dares to say that to me for a long time. Pull it down, kill it and split it up!" Suddenly that Xuan snake Wei president''s face is gloomy of say, a burst of spirit prestige directly crush to he can''t move.


    "Yes Two bodyguards came out from behind the president and looked at the sub commander with complicated faces. If they could, they didn''t want to fight against the sub commander, but if they didn''t fight at this time, they might die. They could only fight themselves to make the sub commander die faster.

 Chapter 1396

    Now, if the president had taken the initiative, I don''t know how miserable the sub commander would have died.


    As soon as they think of the people who have been tortured by the president, there is a flash of fear in their hearts. None of those who have been tortured by the president died because of the loss of life in their bodies.


    They all died on their own, or they were led by the president to dry the last drop of blood in their bodies. They looked very painful.


    "If you want to move him, pass me first! I''ve been against you for a long time! They are popular, they drink spicy food, they force us to do all the miserable things, and they even show off their power! "


    "If you rely on your own cultivation ability to become the president, then I have nothing to say, but you have to rely on the relationship to squeeze up!"


    "We''ve had enough of you!" That Xuan snake Wei said maliciously, pinched a piece of magic formula in his hand, and in an instant, he carried his soldiers to the Xuan snake Wei president to kill him.


    One or two of the Xuan snake guards who stayed in the dark Inn suddenly changed their faces.


    "The palace commander told us to go there. He said that there was something urgent. If we didn''t go, everyone would die." Xuan snake Wei''s face was shocked. He didn''t know what happened.


    "The commander is rebelling! I''ve heard that they want to rebel before. Don''t look at the way the commander usually treats us, but he is often bullied by the president above! "


    "So it is. What are we waiting for? Brothers, let''s go! The commander is so kind to us at ordinary times. Shouldn''t we help him first in what he does? What''s more, our life is tied to the commander. If anything happens to him, we will be buried with him! "


    All of a sudden, one by one, the mysterious snake guards were very anxious and flew to the direction where their president led them.


    "I''ll fight with you too. I don''t believe you have enough secret treasures for us to consume!" Xuanshewei sub commander''s emotions were beating up one by two, and all of them pinched the formula.


    In Tiancheng, all the Xuan snake guards rushed out of the dark Inn in a flash, which scared many people.


    Countless creatures thought that they were going to do something and stopped to stare at them, but as a result, these mysterious snake guards didn''t stop here, but ran directly to the same place.


    "What''s the situation? Do these black friars want to get together to do something? Tell the Lord of the city, so that we won''t be attacked. "


    "Yes, all the people should be on guard. No matter what actions these black friars make, it''s not good for us!"


    In an instant, the whole city of heaven became a sensation.


    Before that, the four Xuan snake guards, in a hurry, withdrew their black clothes and ran to Qi Tianyu''s position.


    The four Xuan snake guards were actually opposite Qi Tianyu. In less than a minute, they met.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? What happened?" Qi Tianyu''s face became solemn and looked at their actions.


    At the same time, the monks staring at the dark Inn and the shop boy sent out by the snowman clan ran back to report in a hurry.


    "Boss, all the Xuan snake guards are going to rebel! Now all of us should go to the general Hall of xuanshewei to fight! " The four friars said in a hurry.


    "Oh? It''s a good thing. It''s a great joy, "Qi Tianyu said, laughing. They all laughed, too. Their hearts were very surprised. They didn''t expect that they had not come up with a way to deal with xuanshewei, but they had their own civil war.


    "However, there are still some Xuan snake guards who are on the side of the presidential leader. After all, they flatter the presidential leader on weekdays, and the presidential leader is much better to them. There will be a very bad battle soon." The four friars continued.


    "Take us to the past. Now all the Terrans, the snowmen, and the creatures in Tiancheng, who can walk around and have some accomplishments, are gone."


    "You xuanshewei''s sub commanders are also smart. They make a big noise for all of you. In this way, even if you lose the war, your Presidential leader will die under other people''s hands." Qi Tianyu chuckled. Thinking of this, he immediately had some admiration.


    "Well, boss, we are not xuanshewei any more. You can call us by our names. We are careless Friar and I. his name is spring tide and I''m neap tide."


    "Two of them, one is called the sea, the other is called Xiaohai." In front of them, four people introduced themselves.


    "Ha ha ha, good! The name is also interesting, "Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    All the people rushed to that direction. All the way, there were black people. Almost every dark monk was followed by other creatures.


    "Do you think it''s not good for us to go in such a big way?" All the way, the dark friars talked to each other.


    "If you sneak over again, our commander may not know how many times he died!" Some dark friars said in a hurry, and then they set off in a hurry.There is a taboo in their leader, who is controlled by Cao. Just now, when their leader cut off the law, the power of taboo in their body was completely cut off by their leader.


    "Master, it''s a good intention. Otherwise, if we are controlled by this taboo force, no one will be able to deal with him."


    "Yes, so we have to rescue the commander, then leave this ghost place, and make up a reason to cheat the people above."


    "Which monk doesn''t want to live a happy life, where he wants to be sent here, and the living conditions here are too bad. Besides, this place is so strange, who knows if we have stayed here for a long time? If the next generation, what will happen to the next generation?"


    Qi Tianyu heard all kinds of comments from xuanshewei all the way, and he was a little sad. No wonder the current xuanshewei is not so weird and terrifying as before. It turns out that the current xuanshewei is no longer controlled by heixuan.


    After all, there was no secret that the other snakes were brought in by Wei xuantu.

 Chapter 1397

    Half an hour later, all the mysterious snake guards appeared there, including all the creatures and monks in Tiancheng.


    The president leader of xuanshewei''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that when he wanted to use the secret treasure to trigger the power of taboo, a xuanshewei sub leader chose to explode himself.


    The power of self explosion directly injured his five internal organs and six lungs, and even shattered a corner of his secret treasure. If you want to repair it, you need to wait for a long time, at least half an hour.


    But for half an hour, he couldn''t squeeze out. He also had a group of Xuan snake guards under his command. But when the group of Xuan snake guards came, all their subordinates came.


    Qi Tianyu and his friends mingled in the crowd and looked at it. They thought it was funny. This was probably the biggest farce he had ever seen in the past year. A group of mysterious snake guards caused a civil war, and even other people didn''t care.


    "It seems that there are no women in the forbidden area, so I saved the forbidden area! There is no place to vent the desire of these mysterious snake guards. As time goes by, they revolted directly. "


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and said that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were also beside them with great emotion.


    When they were watching the battle of xuanshewei, they also looked at Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue from time to time. Where they went was an elegant scenery.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t feel jealous, but he was very proud and held them in his arms.


    At this time, the four beggars also protect Xiao Tianzheng and stand beside Qi Tianyu. When other people see such a scene, they don''t dare to think about Qi Tianyu. They don''t know Qi Tianyu, and they can''t find Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments, so they dare not do it easily.


    And now there are so many people with so many eyes. Even if someone has evil thoughts, they don''t dare to rob other people''s women openly.


    In front of us, the mysterious snake guards are constantly fighting, and countless dark forces are spreading around. When people around see the dark forces spreading out, everyone quickly backs back and doesn''t want to be contaminated with these dark forces.


    Ordinary friars know what the consequences of the power of darkness will be, so they are especially afraid of the dark friars.


    If they are infected with the power of darkness, if they can''t control the power of darkness, they will be engulfed by the power of darkness instead. Only in this way can they not be stupid enough to get power in a short time, and then they will deliberately be infected with the power of darkness.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved when he saw this scene. It turned out that some things were handed down in the forbidden area. If all the monks in the forbidden area didn''t know about the power of darkness, but felt that the power of darkness was very good, he would have more things to worry about now.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, a bright light suddenly appeared. That bright light was the voice of the spirit Qi Tianyu had left to Lin Ruyue.


    "What is this? You left the contact information of other women? " Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er said in surprise.


    "They are the daughters of Taoist Zhou. What are they thinking about?" Qi Tianyu had some guilty feelings and quickly explained.


    "Then you listen to what he said in front of me. If there are ambiguous words, I will kill you directly." Tang Yi Yue and Zhu lin''er''s two people, in the side smile not to smile of say.


    Qi Tianyu''s palms were full of sweat, but at this time, he could only harden his skin to stimulate this spirit to transmit sound.


    "Qi Tianyu, the Zhuque Dynasty is frantically inquiring about Zhu lin''er''s whereabouts. You should take good care of her. Tianqi''er seems to be crazy recently. I don''t know why he suddenly believes in Zhu lin''er."


    Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er just relax after a spiritual transmission goes through the public''s ears. Qi Tianyu doesn''t have an affair with others.


    But then they frowned again and began to pay attention to the hidden information in that sentence.


    "Qing''er is gone now. I''ve been gone for so long. Why did he suddenly notice me again, and still make such a fuss?"


    "what else did I leave behind in the rosefinch dynasty? If only Qing''er were here now, but I''ve left her here to help


    Zhu lin''er frowned and asked anxiously.


    "Can it be because of the unicorn in your body? Remember when I first met you, the person who guarded you said that only the unicorn blood in your body can activate what inheritance." Qi Tianyu face surprised said, in fact, Qi Tianyu know is not clear, he is just a random question.


    "Is it so difficult for them to get Kirin blood? According to the truth, those old guys should have something behind them. Otherwise, if something happens to me, can''t the inheritance be opened forever?"


    Zhu lin''er shakes his head and denies Qi Tianyu''s idea. Those old people in the Zhuque Dynasty have a hand in everything they do. It''s impossible to start inheritance without Kirin''s blood.


    "Oh? Well, when I didn''t say it Qi Tianyu smiles awkwardly, feeling as if he had asked an idiot''s question, but he really can''t think of any reason to make tianqi''er angry and look for Zhu lin''er who has long been absent."Boss, do you think tianqi''er will fall in love with a man, but that man never forgets Zhu lin''er. After all, Zhu lin''er''s position in the Zhuque Dynasty was unmatched."


    "I don''t think we can rule out this possibility. As long as the friars in the rosefinch Dynasty were male, they almost had some kind of primitive impulse to Zhu lin''er."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were talking about it. There were so many people here that they were not afraid that Qi Tianyu would suddenly attack them because he was jealous.


    "Is that your original impulse to Zhu lin''er?" Qi Tianyu''s words came lightly. There was still the sun in the sky and the breeze was blowing. Everything seemed so warm, but Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang seemed to be aware of the cold winter in December.


    "I''m sure Yunzi doesn''t like this, don''t you?" Yue Yunfeng quickly exonerated himself.


    "Yue Yunfeng is not impulsive. How can I be impulsive? At that time, I knew that a person like sister-in-law must be worthy of you."

 Chapter 1398

    Yunzihang''s reaction speed is not slow. He quickly exonerates himself. Before Yue Yunfeng can explain, he almost nods his head, indicating that he has a desire for Zhu lin''er.


    But fortunately, he nodded a little slower than Yue Yunfeng. Hearing what Yue Yunfeng said, he suddenly woke up.


    "Oh, that sounds good. In this case, I''ll let you go this time. If you talk nonsense in the future, believe me to cut off your tongue," Qi Tianyu said, but he also made fun of them.


    Qi Tianyu naturally knows that they don''t have the courage to think about Zhu lin''er now. Before, when Qi Tianyu didn''t know Zhu lin''er, it was no longer Qi Tianyu''s business.


    "Since he is looking for us, let''s go to meet them, and Qing''er has been bullied by her for so long. It''s time to find justice for her." Zhu lin''er said, his face a little angry.


    Xuanwei nodded before their eyes and waited for the snake to fight.


    Otherwise, if there is something wrong with these mysterious snake guards and it is not finished yet, Qi Tianyu will be in a bit of trouble if they leave first and come back again.


    In front of us, the Xuan snake guards were fighting a little fiercely. Many Xuan snake guards lay on the ground, their flesh and blood blurred. Some even chose to explode themselves before they died, pulling the enemy to die together.


    The power of darkness is spreading faster and faster, and people keep retreating, but the power of darkness is still in the original place, expanding outward.


    "These forces of darkness have to be dealt with. Otherwise, we are not sure what reaction the forces of darkness will cause in this forbidden area."


    "You know, the reason why this place has become a forbidden area is that it was completely destroyed by the power of darkness. Now there is the power of darkness. Moreover, the power of darkness seems not small."


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly that the power of darkness in front of him was constantly condensing in the air. He turned into a fierce beast. It seemed that he was breeding one evil spirit after another.


    If these dark forces really turn into evil spirits, the friars around will be in danger. You know, the aggressive nature of these evil spirits is very strong. The evil spirits who have just been transformed must think that all the friars around them want to be malicious to her.


    When the evil spirit Scripture is intimidated, it will go into the devil''s way and fight without death. Until it destroys all the things that threaten him, the evil spirit''s state of going into the devil''s way will gradually subside.


    Yue Yunfeng just found this state, one or two faces are a little dignified, looking at the evil spirit in the sky, some at a loss, do not know what to do.


    In the face of xuanshewei, they still have experience, but in the face of the evil spirit transformed from the power of darkness, they have no way at all. They can only rely on Qi Tianyu to think about everything.


    "Damn, it''s the evil spirits transformed from the power of darkness again." Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. Tens of thousands of years ago, these evil spirits transformed from the power of darkness also destroyed many things.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu didn''t have a strategy to deal with them tens of thousands of years ago, but that doesn''t mean Qi Tianyu doesn''t have a strategy to deal with them now.


    The chaotic spirit flies out of the xuanhuang stele. Looking at the countless dark forces in front of us, those dark forces have even turned into evil spirits. The chaotic spirit''s face is very happy.


    These evil spirits transformed from the power of darkness are great tonics for him. Moreover, these evil spirits that have not yet been transformed into concrete forms are the best among the great tonics.


    "Xiao Tianzheng, you ask all the Terrans to take out the spirit stone and let them put it on the ground in turn to form a circle." Qi Tianyu told Xiao Tianzheng to say that Xiao Tianzheng nodded his head in a daze, and in a flash, the power of spirits spread out around him.


    All the Terran friars around the front row heard Xiao Tianzheng''s voice and immediately put the spirit stone in front of them, waiting for Xiao Tianzheng''s next order.


    Qi Tianyu took innumerable array materials in his hand and walked around quickly. He rushed all the array materials and covered them on the spirit stone.


    "Yunzihang, boss, what are you doing? It doesn''t look like you''re arranging an array, but apart from the possibility of arranging an array, there''s no other possibility. Otherwise, why do you come up with so many materials for arranging an array? " Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu''s action and wondered.


    "If you look down, you''ll know. How can I know what the boss is doing? How can I know what you don''t know? It''s all the people who follow the boss together, "yunzihang said helplessly after taking a light look at Yue Yunfeng.


    "Tianyu, he should be arranging the array, but this time the method of arranging the array is a little strange."


    "If you think about it carefully, isn''t Qi Tianyu''s technique different from others when he was making pills?" Zhu lin''er reminds them that they are enlightened.


    Qi Tianyu kept laying the array materials in the field, and then he came back to the original place. The golden sword was suspended in front of his eyes, releasing one sword Qi after another. Qi Tianyu used the power of spirit to control the sword Qi and constantly portray the array materials."The boss is really arranging the array, so the speed of arranging the array should be much faster. No wonder the boss just asked us to lay the spirit power." Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han talked and gave a bitter smile.


    In less than half an hour, Qi Tianyu had arranged the array. This array is specially designed to trap evil spirits. It''s called the eight trigrams array. The eight trigrams have a natural effect on evil spirits. The power of the eight trigrams is integrated into the array, and the power emitted is even more shaking.


    The chaotic weapon spirit hides around the dark friars, constantly using the secret arts to absorb the dark power of those around to transform into evil spirits.


    But no one was aware of the action of the chaotic spirit. It was normal for them to see the disappearance of those evil spirits who were just about to be transformed.


    They thought that the disappearance of those evil spirits was due to the influence of their fighting attacks on xuanshewei. After all, there were some evil spirits in the field, and then they returned to their original appearance.


    "I''ll arrange the array like this in the future. It''s so handsome," Xiao Tian said, looking at Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1399

    All the evil spirits are completely extinct before they have consciousness. The chaotic spirit specially selects the evil spirits and devours them at the moment of consciousness on the field.


    Because the evil spirits at that moment are the sweetest in the eyes of the chaotic spirit. There are rivers of blood in the field, and the black blood emits more dark forces. Those dark forces gather together, and the evil spirits gather faster and faster.


    "Boss, if these evil spirits appear too fast, what should they do? Chaotic spirit can''t devour them all?" Yue Yunfeng asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry about this. There is this array around. These evil spirits can''t come out even if they want to. Chaos weapon spirit is a bottomless pit. No matter how many evil spirits there are, he can bear it." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, indicating that Yue Yunfeng could rest assured.


    Sure enough, after a long time, two evil spirits finally came out, but they were not engulfed by the chaotic spirit. People around them looked at each other''s evil spirits and suddenly gathered their martial arts skills to fight them.


    Around the friars, one or two of them mentioned soldiers, ready to resist at any time. The attack speed of these evil spirits was too fast, and the power they sent out was stronger than they imagined. So they could only mention soldiers to resist at this time, and they had no way to attack at all.


    However, in an instant, when the attack of the evil spirit appeared in the sky, before it attacked the friars, there appeared array after array of forces in the sky, which resolved the attack power.


    No matter how powerful the attack is, it has no effect on the ancient Eight Trigram array. People or creatures trapped by the ancient Eight Trigram array can only wait until the array disappears or they have the ability to dismantle it.


    There was a trace of confusion in the evil spirit''s eyes. He didn''t know why his attack disappeared suddenly. After all, his attack disappeared so strangely that there was no trace at all.


    But the friars who could see clearly around looked at Qi Tianyu with shocked faces. They knew that this was the array arranged by Qi Tianyu, but they didn''t know that the power of this array was so powerful that they could resist the attack of evil spirits.


    "He''s really a noble man of the human race. His cultivation level is unfathomable. He can even cultivate in array. If we didn''t have him in Tiancheng, I''m afraid we would still be oppressed by giant apes."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for his appearance, the power of taboos in our body has not yet been resolved. It seems that with him, we can rest assured of anything we do."


    Many friars were relieved in the presence, and the evil spirit in front of them obviously couldn''t rush out, so they didn''t need to worry about anything at this time. They just had to pay attention to that if the spirit power in front of them disappeared, they would fill up the spirit stone. This was what Xiao Tianzheng ordered them, but they also knew that this was what Qi Tianyu meant.


    After all, when Qi Tianyu just passed by them, he lost a small bag of spiritual power in their hands. He didn''t want them to pay for the spiritual stone. After all, for these monks, some people''s cultivation resources are very precious.


    In front of him, the evil spirit suddenly disappeared again. The chaotic spirit was like a bottomless cave, and now it is still devouring the evil spirit from the power of darkness.


    In front of him, it''s obvious who wins and who loses. All the friars under the leadership of the president have been killed, and now he''s the only one left to resist the attacks of other Xuan snake guards around him.


    This guy''s survival consciousness is also very strong. He has released the rescue signal and asked his relatives to come to rescue him, but in fact, he didn''t expect that the supernatural power it released was just locked in Qi Tianyu''s array.


    Finally, the leader of the Xuan snake guard couldn''t resist the attack of the people. He was stabbed in the heart by a Xuan snake guard. Other soldiers of the Xuan snake guard rushed down on him one after another and turned it into meat cake. His eyes were wide open and a stream of black blood came out from inside.


    He couldn''t understand why his own xuanshewei would rebel, and he used the method of self explosion to completely blow up the secret treasure in his hand.


    "Why hasn''t reinforcements come after such a long time? Don''t they like me on weekdays?" This is the last thought in the mind of xuanshewei commander, but no friar can answer his question at this time.


    The last trace of his consciousness was also reduced to ashes under the bombardment of the soldiers. There was no movement at all. The whole man was reduced to meat cake and could not die any more.


    At the end of the day, there was xuanshewei. Seeing that it turned into a lump of meat cake, he was uncomfortable. He took out the corpse powder and gently fell down on the leader of xuanshewei. Suddenly, the leader of xuanshewei completely turned into nothingness.


    "Chaotic weapon spirit, wait a moment, don''t swallow the evil spirit, let them these mysterious snake guards and evil spirits kill each other." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    The chaotic spirit nodded, and then hid. The chaotic spirit was born in chaos. If it wanted to hide, no friar could find his existence.Those friars who were forced to join the Xuan snake guard have all died up to now. Basically, the dark force in the body of the Xuan snake guard is extremely powerful. Some of them even had contact with the black Xuan, since they appear here so neatly. Qi Tianyu naturally did not intend to let them live.


    If there is anyone in their field who has suppressed the dark force, Qi Tianyu will inquire about the situation and rescue them by the way. But now they are surrounded by the dark gas one by two. As soon as they seem to have been in contact with the dark force for a long time, Qi Tianyu can''t be merciful.


    There are more and more evil spirits in the city, and some of them even come out of xuanshewei''s heart and devour xuanshewei.


    These Xuan snake guards were full of despair. They thought that this uprising would fail, but they accidentally defeated it. However, after the victory, they had no use at all. They needed to die in other ways.


    The countless evil spirits in front of them can torture them to death, and the friars around them will not let them go.

 Chapter 1400

    You should know that their dark Inn in the city of heaven has caused the whole life of the city of heaven to have an opinion on them. The existence of the city of heaven has been eager to destroy them completely.


    Qi Tianyu arranged the array to imprison them for this reason. The purpose is not only that these evil spirits can''t get out, but also the Xuanshe guards who defeated them. If these Xuanshe guards make trouble in the city of heaven after fighting with the evil spirits, they will be more miserable.


    These mysterious snake guards are fighting against evil spirits. Their soldiers keep waving to the evil spirits. However, their soldiers have no effect on the evil spirits. Most of the attacks of these evil spirits are from spirits. Some even ignore the attack of the mysterious snake guards and bomb them directly.


    "Don''t use the power of darkness, these forces will make the evil spirits more powerful, and the attacks we use the power of darkness have no effect on these evil spirits."


    At last, xuanshewei responds and calls everyone not to use the power of darkness. But now, it''s very difficult for them to suppress the power of darkness in their body.


    "It seems that it''s all karma. Let me just say that we will die under these dark forces one day," some Xuan snake guards said despairingly, unable to control their own internal forces.


    "If we had thought about it at the beginning, we would not have agreed to contact with these dark forces. Now, we can''t get rid of them. We can only wait to die." Some Xuan snake Wei gave a bitter smile.


    The awakened ones are also OK. They are not like some Xuan snake guards. They are still hysterical. They don''t believe in the power of darkness and have no way to deal with evil spirits. One or two of them madly use the power of darkness to attack evil spirits. As a result, the power of evil spirits becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Let them stop quickly. If they go on like this again, we will all die faster. We can use any secret treasure and maybe have a chance of survival."


    A sub commander of xuanshewei said that he had been scarred all over since the battle, and black blood was flowing out of his body.


    But at this time, he also constantly absorbed the power in the spirit stone, madly suppressed the dark power out of his control, trying to completely suppress his huge dark power.


    "These people''s desire for survival is really strong, but why do they take the initiative to contact those dark forces in the first place? Don''t they know that when they come into contact with the power of darkness, they will surely die in the hands of the power of darkness? "


    Yue Yunfeng looks at the constantly struggling Xuan snake guards in front of him. There is a little doubt in his heart. Some people can really do anything in order to fight for power. Just like these Xuan snake guards, they destroy their future completely for a moment''s power.


    as like as two peas in the field, the spirits of the field are absorbed by their darkness. In the eyes of evil spirits, these mysterious snake guards are great tonic for him. When he looks at the evil spirits with the chaotic device, the little eyes are almost identical.


    "It''s better to devour the dark power in the field completely by these evil spirits, so that we won''t have to spend a lot of time to completely remove the dark power and the black blood on the ground."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. Looking at the bloody scene, he said helplessly.


    He thought that Xiaotian would not like to see these things, but now it seems that xiaotianzheng is stronger than he imagined. From beginning to end, xiaotianzheng did not avoid this scene after scene.


    "Qi Shaozhu, Xiao Tianzheng has been in contact with a lot of things, so Xiao Tianzheng is numb now." Red row friar beside, see Qi Tianyu doubt eyes, had no choice but to explain with Qi Tianyu.


    "After watching so many bloody scenes, Xiao Tianzheng is really not a simple person who can still keep childlike innocence." Qi Tianyu said with emotion that he saw his past shadow on Xiao Tianzheng''s body.


    Suddenly, in Qi Tianyu''s mind, the figure of a little boy in the ten mile peach garden overlapped with Xiao Tianzheng. But for a moment, Qi Tianyu could not remember anything.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. It seems that part of his memory has disappeared, but Qi Tianyu has no sense of crisis.


    "What''s the matter in the end," Qi Tianyu desperately echoed, but in Qi Tianyu''s mind, there was only one sentence left.


    "I am you


    ¡­¡­


    In the spirit of Xiao Tianzheng, suddenly there is a memory fragment, which was once his memory fragment.


    But xiaotianzheng can''t read this memory now. No one knows how long it will take for xiaotianzheng to be able to read this memory. Xiaotianzheng''s feeling now is just that his head sinks and he doesn''t realize anything at all.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled, but it seemed that there was no special change. Everything seemed to be arranged in the dark.


    Ferry people in the endless sea of suffering, holding two pieces of memory, fiddle for a while, this just put down, revealing the danger of satisfaction.Xu Luoluo, in the middle of the chaotic River, looks at the direction of the ferryman, condenses a magic formula in his hand, and then disappears into the sky.


    The ferryman looks up and looks at Xu Luoluo. They look at each other and smile. Then they go back to work. Although the ferryman has no way to see Xu Luoluo, she can already detect the existence of Xu Luoluo.


    "Boss, boss?" Yue Yunfeng was beside him. He called twice cautiously, and Qi Tianyu recovered.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Boss, are you ok? Why didn''t you react when I called you just now," Yue Yunfeng asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I just think about what happened before." Qi Tianyu smiles and signals Yue Yunfeng to rest assured.


    "What just happened?" Qi Tianyu then asks,


    Yue Yunfeng looks at Qi Tianyu suspiciously. Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er also release their spirit power. After exploring, they find that Qi Tianyu is still the same as before, and they are relieved.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry, but he also knows that Yue Yunfeng is concerned about him here. If he suddenly changes a person and is absent for a moment, Yue Yunfeng will naturally worry.


    "Boss, look at what those guys are doing. They look very strange."

 Chapter 1401

    Yue Yunfeng pointed to the front and motioned Qi Tianyu to look at it. In front of him, the remaining xuanshewei stood together one by two, not knowing what they were doing.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu''s face was also puzzled. He didn''t know what they were doing. He looked mysterious.


    Around them, countless evil spirits devour the dark power on them crazily, but they don''t care, because the speed of their dark power is faster than that of evil spirits.


    The evil spirits around are constantly devouring each other, constantly making themselves more powerful. All the evil spirits are constantly fusing, and finally they turn into about ten evil spirits of the same size.


    The ten or so evil spirits surrounded Zhan Xuan''s snake guards. Vaguely, their speed of absorbing the power of darkness was almost equal to that of those Xuan''s snake guards.


    If the eight trigrams are more and more powerful in the sky after a while, they will be more and more powerful in the dark.


    In front of them, the mysterious snake guard stood in a circle. In the middle of them, countless black breath gathered together. It was not like gathering evil spirits, but more like some evil secret skill.


    "Is it really like this? In that case, it would be nice if we could keep our souls awake. "


    "It should be OK. I''ve reformed this secret skill myself. If it''s not OK, it''s better to be devoured by evil spirits."


    The mysterious snake guards were talking in a low voice. Qi Tianyu''s face changed. The golden sword in his hand was released in an instant, and he went into the overwhelming destruction in their field.


    However, the golden sword stopped in front of the black oval, and there was no way to move in.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Yue Yunfeng''s face changed, but he didn''t know what happened.


    "Do it, stop them!" Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated and said repeatedly.


    Just because other people don''t know it doesn''t mean they don''t know it. These people want to gather their bodies together and turn them into monsters through evil secret arts.


    If Qi Tianyu hadn''t just heard what they said, he didn''t know what they were going to do.


    But now they are in a stalemate. They want to attack the Xuan snake guards. The evil spirits are not willing to be around. Then they will fight with the evil spirits and the Xuan snake guards.


    Ordinary friars around can''t help Qi Tianyu. If those ordinary friars rush into the array now, they may catch the power of darkness and cause more trouble to Qi Tianyu.


    "Chaotic spirit, you don''t have to wait any longer. You can absorb the power of those evil spirits again. The best thing is to kill them completely." Qi Tianyu said with a gloomy face.


    "This is simple, this is for me. No matter how powerful these evil spirits are, I can eat them all. At most, I feel a little full in my stomach." Chaos Spirit said, and then began to absorb the power of evil spirit.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. If chaos spirit could hold those evil spirits, he would be more relaxed.


    "Qinglong, you should wake up. I need your help this time. If you don''t show up again, maybe there will be a big monster in the world." Qi Tianyu said in a soft voice that in the xuanhuang Tianbei, the spirit of the green dragon and the holy beast was heard.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, the green dragon answered, a dragon howling came from inside, and a rosefinch chirping also came from inside.


    The four sacred beasts of Qinglong have grown up now. Ordinary friars will not give them any advice. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu dare not let them out now.


    The white tiger is also called by Tang Yiyue. Qi Tianyu was worried about Tang Yiyue before, so he left the white tiger around Tang Yiyue.


    "If ling''er were here, we would gather together the four sacred beasts now," Yue Yunfeng sighed. Now there are three of the four sacred beasts, which have surprised the people around and can''t speak at all.


    "My God, can''t I be wrong? There are three of the four sacred beasts at once! Are all the four sacred beasts in the rotten street now? "


    "It''s incredible that someone can put three of the four sacred beasts together. I think that person should have hidden the basaltic sacred beast and didn''t want to scare us."


    Everyone around was talking. One or two of them were shocked, and they had to be shocked. If they saw one of the four sacred beasts, they could boast about their existence for several years. Now they saw three of them, and they were not shocked.


    "Put a small bottle of this on everyone. I don''t believe that the power of darkness can erode us." Qi Tianyu took out the power of several calligraphy principles from xuanhuangtian stele, injected a little bit of the power into the white jade bottle and handed it to the public.The power of the law of calligraphy is hidden in the white jade bottle, which will continue to send out power to protect the friars and ensure that the friars will not be eroded by the power of darkness.


    They nodded, took Qi Tianyu''s white jade bottle and hid it.


    "Big brother, what do you need me to do? I also want to fight!" Xiao Tianzheng said solemnly, but he looked a little silly.


    "You and the four masters will keep order outside, and let the friars outside don''t mess around. When you grow up, you will join in these battles. This battle is too dangerous." Qi Tianyu sighed and said to Xiao Tianzheng.


    Xiao Tianzheng is a little unwilling, but he also knows that it is very important to maintain order in the outside world. If a monk outside is not careful and causes other disturbances, and jumps into the array, it will lead to the spread of the power of darkness.


    "Xiao Tianzheng, this time we really can''t mess around." His four masters also told xiaotianzheng that xiaotianzheng was always naughty to death, but this time, he could not be naughty any more.


    "I''m still clear about the importance of this matter. I don''t need you to educate me like this," Xiao Tian raised his head and looked at his four masters. He said leisurely, almost didn''t make his four masters dizzy.

 Chapter 1402

    "Everyone be careful. Once you find something wrong, tell me immediately. Don''t touch them with your body. They are already merging. If you touch them, you may be merging with them." Qi Tianyu and others looked at each other and said.


    Everyone nodded, his face a little cautious, the three sacred animals also nodded, fiercely flew inside, directly set off a gust of wind.


    The faces of the mysterious snake guards inside changed. They knew Qi Tianyu''s action, but they couldn''t stop at this time. They could only try their best to fuse.


    Outside of them, there are countless forces of the law of darkness guarding them. Now they have almost completely handed over their bodies to the power of darkness. They only beg their spirits to keep a trace of reason.


    But give the body to the power of darkness, how can the power of darkness retain a trace of reason for them? We should know that the power of darkness is the most powerful.


    One attack after another, they bombarded the Xuan snake guards, constantly destroying the power of darkness to protect them.


    The rosefinch sprays one fire after another on a group of Xuan snake guards. The fire will not disappear until it burns on them for nine days and nine nights. One or two of them are in pain.


    But there is no way to do it. After all, their bodies are now under the control of the dark forces. If the dark forces do not let them move, they are not qualified to even move, unless they want to completely destroy themselves.


    They still have the right to destroy themselves completely. If the real integration is over, they will not even have the right to commit suicide.


    Qi Tianyu''s martial arts bombed for dozens of minutes, but the power of darkness didn''t seem to have any change. Everyone''s faces were very gloomy. If they couldn''t kill the monster in the cradle, they would be upset for a while.


    "It seems that there is no way to bomb him with pure sword Qi, but I don''t know if the combination of the power of ice and the power of strange fire in heaven and earth will have any effect."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was full of contemplation. The pure power of strange fire in heaven and earth could no longer attack the power of darkness. The power of strange fire in heaven and earth and the power of darkness were mutually reinforcing and restraining. Now the power of darkness is stronger than the power of fire in heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu did not dare to use the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire to attack. If the dark power combined with the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire had a change, Qi Tianyu would have nothing to do with him.


    "Boss, do you need my help, and Ziling? Although our strength is not very good, there are many people with great strength. After each of us condenses our martial arts skills, let Tianming beast merge our martial arts skills in a small space, and release them at the same time to see if there will be any effect."


    Huoling said in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu looks strange. This method may work, but in this way, this place is like a big bang.


    And dawn beast can only fall into deep sleep. After all, if you want to integrate such powerful forces, dawn beast also needs to use spiritual power to maintain.


    "Boss, this is also a feasible way. Not only the fire spirit, but also we can integrate our martial arts skills. We can even integrate the martial arts skills of the four beggars and all the monks around us." Yue Yunfeng''s face flashed a glimmer of hope, and Qi Tianyu said.


    They are very tired from fighting here. If there is no way to bomb them, these mysterious snake guards will soon be able to merge into monsters.


    "Yes, boss, let''s make a decision earlier. It seems that they should be integrated almost. If they are integrated, we won''t have such a good chance." Cloud son hang also reminds a way in the side.


    The four beggars looked at Qi Tianyu cautiously, and their palms were also sweating. If Qi Tianyu failed, the monster might need them to use the power of Qi to disintegrate half of the power of Qi to dissolve this monster.


    If you can deal with this monster with your smart power, it''s OK. The key is that they are not sure that the power of Qi Yun has an effect on this monster.


    "In that case, it will be hard for you." One minute later, Qi Tianyu finally made up his mind to let Tianming beast come out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Hundreds of dawn beasts answered, gathered a small space, and began to absorb the power of the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    More than 50 dawn beasts came out and stood in front of Qi Tianyu, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s orders.


    Tianming beast can delay the release time of martial arts, so Tianming beast should collect many martial arts according to different time limits, and then control the power of the law of time to release all martial arts in an instant to achieve the effect of big bang.


    "After each monk releases one of your strongest martial arts skills in this space, leave here as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu''s orders were passed down cautiously. A group of friars nodded, although they didn''t understand why they wanted to do it at this time.However, Qi Tianyu did not explain. After all, they will know what Qi Tianyu is going to do after a while.


    When they heard Qi Tianyu''s words, they both looked at the Tianming beast. They were a little curious. After all, Tianming beast was a fierce beast they had never seen before.


    The dawn beast stood in front of them, his face dignified, two ends as a group, two dawn beasts in the group cooperate with each other, in the middle of them, a square space condensed out.


    The friars lined up one by one, carefully, gathered a martial art, and released it into the square space between the two animals for fear of attacking them.


    After flying into the square space, the martial arts released by them will not move. However, people with clear eyes can see that these weapons are still moving, but the speed of moving has been slowed down countless times, so that they seem to be unable to move.


    "Change the speed of the passage of time, let the martial arts stay, so it is." Everyone was enlightened.


    "Does Qi Shaozhu want to use all our strength to deal with the evil existence?"


    "I see. No wonder Qi Shaozhu asked us to leave this place quickly."

 Chapter 1403

    "Yes, if all our martial arts were to be bombed in an instant, we might all have an accident."


    People around were worried. The monks who released their martial arts skills hid on other mountains, looked at Qi Tianyu and prayed that they would not have an accident.


    At this time, in addition to Qi Tianyu, who is closest to the evil things, the dawn beasts are the most dangerous. They have to pay attention not to be attacked by the martial arts of the monks, and they have to worry about the space rupture. If the space they condense out is broken, all the martial arts inside will be out of control and explode in an instant.


    And they are next to the space. If the space explodes, they are most likely to die.


    Qi Tianyu also looked at them cautiously, with some fear and worry in his heart.


    However, what they all don''t know is that these dawn beasts are already very skillful. When they were in the green dragon palace, they did more dangerous things, but no one outside knew it, even Qi Tianyu didn''t know it.


    Although all the dawn beasts are a little nervous, they still look calm. These dawn beasts are a little like adults now. When they were young, they dare not try the things they did now. After they grow up, they know how dangerous the things they did before.


    In front of them, one or two of them are suffering from the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. They don''t know why Qi Tianyu has stopped attacking them. Now what remains on them is the pain of the dark power and the burning of the fire. There is no other pain.


    At this time, they want to know what Qi Tianyu and all of them are doing, but at this time, their eyes are no longer under their control. Their whole body is controlled by the power of darkness, constantly merging.


    They couldn''t see the whole trunk. Some of them had their arms removed, some had no feet, and they looked terrible.


    Their bodies are very painful, but at this time, they are numb with pain.


    "Speed up, speed up, and efficiency. The monks who are not in the back row should first gather their martial arts skills, so that you just need to walk around the beast of dawn."


    "if this guy is allowed to come out and harm the common people, he will turn the whole Tiancheng into a flat land. It''s not a joke."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang kept on maintaining order and making everyone faster. In the end, those whose accomplishments were not above the saints were excluded by them.


    There is not much time left for them, and there is a certain range of time that dawn beast can bear. If it lasts too long, dawn beast will not be able to bear it.


    As time goes by, one or two of the friars around them don''t speak quietly, but in fact, they are very nervous. The reason why they don''t speak is that they are worried about the influence of Tianming beast. If Tianming beast makes any mistakes, all of them will be finished.


    Now as long as they stay around, their lives will be in danger, but they have no choice to escape.


    This is where they live, so they have to stay and protect this place, even if they may die for it.


    Now if they were allowed to go outside the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, they would not be able to adapt.


    As an outsider, Qi Tianyu is still here to help them. What reason do they have to retreat?


    The Terran friars usually fight to death, but once the Terran encounters the crisis faced by the whole race, they will be extremely united, and their lives are usually put in the last place.


    As long as they can do something for the human race, they will die willingly. In front of the race, their personal interests are very minor.


    All the things are going on in an orderly way. Qi Tianyu and others are nearby, carefully protecting Tianming beast. If anything happens to Tianming beast, all of them will be injured.


    Finally, the last Saint monk also condensed his martial arts skills and bombed into the square space.


    Xiao Tianzheng left with all the friars around him. Some friars broke out with a fatal blow. After that, his whole body collapsed and he couldn''t even walk.


    "If we can''t bomb them again, we can only move rescue troops." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, the face of Xu Luoluo in his mind.


    It''s not difficult for Xu Luoluo to get rid of these mysterious snake guards, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t want Xu Luoluo to get into trouble.


    After all, Xu Luoluo also has a lot of things, which may be delayed by Qi Tianyu. She will encounter many dangerous beasts there.


    Hundreds of Tianming beasts gather together, led by the leading Tianming beast. Countless Tianming beasts train neatly and constantly stack the square space together.


    Looking at their neat movements, Qi Tianyu felt a little confused. These guys usually seem to be very lazy in discipline. Their most common activity is playing happily. But why can they suddenly become so delicate?"Boss, you don''t have to doubt. We have been doing these things before. Otherwise, how can your Qinglong palace become our world? Well, I won''t tell you. I can''t be distracted."


    Tianming beast raised his head, said a word, and lowered his head to practice his hundreds of Tianming beasts.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned. Although it was very dangerous now, Qi Tianyu felt some joy inexplicably.


    "Boss, it seems that these little guys don''t need us to worry at all. Their movements are so neat. Obviously, they have been trained for a long time."


    "Yes, why do I always think these guys are so secretive that they are just playing, but when they are serious, they can''t be compared by ordinary children."


    It''s clear that the surroundings are in a very serious state, but Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang can''t help discussing.


    "It seems that we are all cheated by these little guys. I should have thought of this when I went back to Qinglong palace, but these little guys look so young that I have no other idea."


    Qi Tianyu sighed. It was like meeting a little loli on the same road. As a result, the other party was a taekwondo underworld.

 Chapter 1404

    However, in this way, Qi Tianyu and his family were relieved. The animals in front of them kept stacking all kinds of square spaces together. Those square spaces had an exit, and the place of the exit seemed to be distorted by the void.


    "If these small spaces explode, this place may become an invincible black hole." Yue Yunfeng thought to them.


    "It should not be that such a powerful force, after the explosion, should send those dark forces to the void, otherwise the whole vein of Tianhuang mountain in the forbidden area will be destroyed." Qi Tianyu explained.


    The crowd nodded. The powerful power can indeed distort the void. When the immortal kings fight, they usually go to fight in the void, or they go to places that are inaccessible.


    The higher the accomplishments, the less able they are to fight in the capital. In the aftermath of any martial arts, they don''t know how many people can be killed by bombing. The causality of these dead people is directly linked to them. The more people die, the more entanglement they receive. Therefore, no friar will start fighting when he ignores others.


    Causality is very mysterious. It''s very possible that the other party will take you to huangquan road with an idea.


    Qi Tianyu with dawn beast, carefully put all the fusion of the square space on the top of the Xuan snake guard, this carefully back away.


    The beast of dawn is still making decisions one by one. This formula is to control the time of explosion in the square space. Without this formula, they may not be able to explode in the space until the integration of the xuanshewei is completed.


    Finally, after Tianming beast pinched out the formula weakly, the whole person fell into Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    "In three minutes, the square space will explode. By that time, all martial arts will collide, and the time sequence of each martial arts in it will be controlled by me." Dawn beast weak and Qi Tianyu said.


    They all looked at each other, and without saying anything, they directly and quickly used the secret method, the power of human shackles, and flew to the outside world.


    The chaotic spirit had already dealt with the evil spirits in the early morning, and flew to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei and fell asleep.


    Along the way, all the people ran like flying, and they didn''t speak to each other. Yue Yunfeng''s speed was relatively slow. Qi Tianyu gave them a hand.


    The people watching in the mountains in the distance, one or two of them pinched a sweat for Qi Tianyu. In these three minutes, if Qi Tianyu didn''t run fast enough, they would be threatened by the aftermath of the explosion.


    The fierce beasts who stayed on the vein of Tianhuang mountain were still living quietly, but at this time, they were more and more aware of the crisis. One or two of them jumped out of the cave and flew away to other places.


    "What is it? Why is it so terrible? Do you have a premonition that I can''t use my eyes? "


    "I can''t help it. Now I can''t use any other abilities except to communicate with your spirits."


    "Such a dangerous breath, doesn''t the power of darkness feel anything?"


    One or two of these Xuan snake guards said bitterly, now it''s their last right to communicate with the spirit. It''s going to take a moment. They can only be imprisoned, leaving their own thoughts alive.


    When they are fully integrated, they can''t even control their own thoughts, but their seven spirits and three spirits still exist, and their seven spirits and three spirits are also imprisoned by the power of darkness, so they have no way to reincarnate.


    There are some regrets in their hearts, and at this time, they feel more and more that the power of darkness will not be as promised to them. After all, if the power of darkness wants to devour them, they have no ability to protect themselves.


    "Everything is life," the leader of the Xuan snake Wei said, and everyone was quiet. The dangerous atmosphere became more and more strong. At this time, they hoped they could be free.


    Qi Tianyu and they ran to xiaotianzheng. They were relieved. In the next second, the square space where Tianming beast placed suddenly exploded.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the whole mountain range was shaking, and the smell of countless flames rushed towards them. Qi Tianyu quickly used his only divine sense to think that those attacks would spread here. Fortunately, those attacks only sent out the smell of one in ten million, and rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, the dark power of one or two of the Xuan snake guards completely disappeared, as if they had been understood.


    All the fragments of the void hover around. A huge void emerges from the whole Tianhuang mountain range. The huge void turns into a whirlpool. All the power of explosion, as well as the body of the mysterious snake guards, even all the power of darkness, are absorbed by this huge whirlpool.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the huge whirlpool, and his face was a little cautious. If the huge whirlpool spread out, it was likely that the whole pulse of Tianhuang mountain would be affected by this.Inside the huge whirlpool, there is a more dangerous atmosphere, which is as suffocating as the ancient fierce beast.


    The ancient fierce beast seemed to be coming out. A huge fierce beast foot appeared in front of the crowd. The foot was covered with fluff. The fluff looked very soft, but in fact, it was a very hard thorn.


    When the huge fierce animal foot appeared, the whole sky changed color. People were shocked one by one. Looking at the huge fierce animal foot, they felt a little hairy.


    All the people blocked their breath and didn''t send out any breath of life. The ancient beast seemed to want to come out and devour the flesh and blood. As long as they blocked the breath of life, the ancient beast would not have such a strong idea to come out.


    In the void, if the ancient giant wants to come out, it must penetrate countless pieces of void to come out. It''s not just his idea that can appear. Moreover, the power of the vortex is still circling madly, causing great resistance to the ancient giant.


    A huge roar appeared around, and people covered their ears in an instant, but it still didn''t help.

 Chapter 1405

    The powerful roar ran directly through their eardrums, pounding their spirit power fiercely. The faces of the people changed dramatically, and they could not bear such a strong attack.


    In an instant, a sense of fighting was awakened in the body of Qinglong and rosefinch. On Qinglong''s body, the scales that originally sparkled with white light turned blue in an instant.


    "Is Qinglong in the state of atavism?" They were shocked, but they didn''t say anything.


    The huge ancient beast kept roaring, as if provoked by the green dragon, and wanted to fight with the green dragon. But at this time, I don''t know whether his body was too big or what, but he was stuck there.


    In the mouth of the green dragon, a huge flame shot fiercely at the huge fierce animal''s foot. In a moment, the huge fierce animal''s foot was burning.


    Green Dragon''s eyes are constantly changing, from the original color to the color of emptiness, then to scarlet, and finally to cyan.


    "It''s true that there is a phenomenon of atavism!" Qi Tianyu was shocked and looked at the blue eyes. Although the blue eyes looked strange, they gave him a familiar feeling.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword hummed in response to Qinglong''s call. It broke away from Qi Tianyu''s hand and clinged to Qinglong''s forehead. In an instant, the weakest two corners of Qinglong were transformed into the most solid place.


    Bursts of dragon howling vibrated violently in the void. Those fierce beasts in the void, who were ready to move, did not dare to move when they heard the Dragon howling again and again.


    They have lived in the void for a long time. Seeing that the void of the world is broken again this time, they wanted to go to this world to have a look, but in this world, there is a dragon howling.


    "In that world, there is a green dragon beast with atavism. Let''s not go."


    "yes, look at the big guy in front of us. He appears in such a hurry, but he gets stuck there. Now his foot is going to be broken."


    The fierce beasts living in the void are constantly talking about that no fierce beast''s fighting power will be weak if they can live in the void. However, they dare not challenge the atavistic green dragon.


    In ancient times, the dragon is the first group in the world. As one of the four sacred beasts, the green dragon is the pride of the dragon. How can they have the courage to challenge the dragon.


    Now, if the green dragon is in their void, they will be able to call the wind and the rain. Even if they are defeated in the battle, they will be able to call out a lot of dragon friends to help in an instant.


    So at this time, in the void originally wanted to come out of the fierce beast, one or two stopped, dare not easily cross the line.


    The guy who was stuck in the debris of the void roared wildly, and wanted to have a little partner to pull him out. But at this time, no fierce beast dared to approach him. He was afraid that after approaching him, he would end up with the same fate as him.


    The fierce fire is burning continuously. Countless vitality drops from the fierce animal''s hoof, and falls into the original Qi Tianyu''s world. In an instant, it turns into life.


    The rosefinch has no atavism, but the fire has also become much stronger in the ninth day, burning fiercely on the ancient beast.


    In the void, the fierce beast''s idea was moving, and a huge sword Qi was buzzing. In the void, the faces of other fierce beasts were surprised. They thought that this fierce beast was going to fight, and they both stopped him.


    If this guy really fights, it is likely to lead the Green Dragon into their void, and then the void will be destroyed.


    But the next second, they relaxed, because they knew that this guy wanted to break his hoof with a sword.


    After the sword cut off its hoof, it fell rapidly and went to Qi Tianyu''s world.


    There was no resistance in the center of the whirlpool. The sword Qi fell from the center of the whirlpool. On the forehead of the green dragon beast, the golden sword trembled violently and ran to that sword.


    A huge hoof also fell from the void, and people''s faces changed dramatically. They thought that the huge fierce animal had appeared in the world.


    When the huge hoof came down completely, they were relieved.


    "The green dragon beast is really powerful. He drank him back with a few dragon howls!"


    "It''s terrible. If there were no green dragon, we would be in danger this time."


    There was a lot of discussion. One or two of them cast hope eyes on the dragon.


    The void slowly healed, and the people were finally relieved. Otherwise, they had to worry about whether there would be other fierce beasts coming out of the void.


    After recovering slowly in the void, the huge hoof fell on the place where their martial arts exploded and turned into endless vitality.


    Countless vitality flows slowly, some become green trees, some become rivers, and the bones directly become land."I thought this place would completely become a forbidden area after bombing, but I didn''t expect that there would be a mistake between yin and Yang. It was completely recovered by the ancient beast in the void, even better than the previous one."


    Qi Tianyu put his arms around the beast of dawn and said with some exclamation.


    "Yes, it''s incredible. I thought the hoof of the fierce beast could cause a disturbance, but he just disappeared." Yue Yunfeng exclaimed, but there was a little disappointment in his pupils.


    The huge body of the green dragon is hovering in the sky, but heixuan can''t detect the breath of the green dragon at this time, because the breath of the green dragon has been absorbed by the void, and even the people around can only see it with the naked eye. Their spirit power can''t detect the breath of the green dragon.


    "Green dragon, hard work, come back to rest," Qi Tianyu said slowly in the sky. In the sky, the holy beast of green dragon constantly swings its body, and it seems that it has not adapted.


    Qinglong has returned most of his body, his scales and eyes have returned to their ancestors, but other places have not completely returned to their ancestors, so we can only wait for the opportunity after that.


    "After being stimulated by danger, it''s not easy for the green dragon beast to turn into an atavistic state." Tang Yi Yue and Zhu lin''er are beside, some distressed say.

 Chapter 1406

    Most fierce beasts have no way to go back to their ancestors. They pay attention to the advantages of heaven and earth. Only in a particularly good environment can they go back to their ancestors. However, it is not easy for the green dragon beast to go back to their ancestors because of the stimulation.


    The green dragon and the holy Beast Don''t know how long it will take to sleep this time. The rosefinch''s condition is better, but they also need to go to sleep.


    Dawn beast they also went to sleep, one or two of them are not very good, the fire spirit they have purple spirit is better, but they need to sleep to restore their spiritual power.


    "We are about to leave here. I hope this place will be peaceful forever, and we won''t be disturbed by any other villains."


    "There are still Qing''er and their affairs have not been handled well. Tianqi''er is afraid that he is mad. We also need to go there as soon as possible to avoid accidents." Qi Tianyu is discussing with others.


    "I heard that you want to completely change the white tiger dynasty?" On the dining table, Xiao Tianzheng asked.


    They were reluctant to give up Qi Tianyu, so they left him for a big meal.


    Xiaotianzheng is the little master of Tiancheng. Many affairs in Tiancheng need to be handled by xiaotianzheng and his four masters. Therefore, xiaotianzheng can''t follow Qi Tianyu to travel around the world.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is back to the bone of the sword, and it still exudes spiritual power, which makes Qi Tianyu feel uncomfortable.


    The golden sword combines the sword spirit of the ancient fierce beast. The cultivation quality of the sword spirit is constantly improving. In order to give him a better transformation environment, Qi Tianyu directly sent it to the sword bone.


    "Yes, the rulers of the white tiger Dynasty are a little disagreeable, and if they want to improve their strength, they have to constantly occupy the territory." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, human friars are the same as fierce beasts. The more powerful the friars are, the more places they occupy. So are fierce beasts. Some fierce beasts can even occupy the whole mountain, just as Qi Tianyu wanted to expand their territory.


    "Big brother, if you need the power of our forbidden area, just tell us at any time. We also plan to unify all the forces in the forbidden area. At that time, all the forces in the forbidden area will come out with your order."


    Xiao Tianzheng said solemnly, and everyone couldn''t laugh or cry, but he nodded and agreed to Xiao Tianzheng. No matter what happened to Xiao Tianzheng in the future, it would be very good for them to have such an idea now.


    "If you have time, you should often come to see me. If you don''t have contact with me for a long time, you will definitely fade away."


    "I have no way to go out, otherwise I will go out with you," Xiao Tianzheng said with a sad face.


    "Good," Qi Tianyu''s face was a little bitter. He didn''t know how he was agitated, and it was so sudden.


    "Don''t worry, our feelings will never be broken," Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er said.


    The inn owner, the snowman clan, has also promised Qi Tianyu that he will listen to Xiao Tianzheng in Tiancheng.


    There is Qi Tianyu behind xiaotianzheng. Naturally, the snowmen will not disagree. One or two of them are interested in Qi Tianyu''s ability and want to have a good relationship with him. For Qi Tianyu''s people, they will also try their best to help him.


    If Zhu tianteng''er had been asked by all the people, he would have had a good relationship with them.


    As for why the Apocalypse suddenly became like this, no one knows.


    In the clan secret area of the rosefinch Dynasty, an old man looks very old, but his eyes are bright and his body is full of vitality.


    "If it''s Zhu lin''er, it''s all right. It''s OK for the princess to inherit the position of the rosefinch Dynasty, but it''s too ambitious for such a foreign blood to want to ascend the position of the rosefinch Dynasty."


    The old man said with a faint smile.


    The old man loved Zhu lin''er most. Before he fell into deep sleep, he decided everything in the Zhuque Dynasty, so the whole Zhuque Dynasty was peaceful and there was almost no turmoil.


    However, in recent years, the old man needs to practice in seclusion, or even fall into a deep sleep, so that the spirit villain can break through the cultivation. Only by continuing to break through the cultivation, can he obtain Shouyuan, and only by improving his cultivation, can he ensure the comprehensive strength of the suque Dynasty.


    Otherwise, other dynasties will think that Zhuque Dynasty is good to bully and attack Zhuque Dynasty.


    "Zhu lin''er, you and Qing''er should go this time. Where we still have the killer organization, we don''t need the people from Tianzong to do the management," Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    "I''ll call Tianqi by the way. He doesn''t know where he''s gone." Qi Tianyu''s face was reflective. Tianqi had not seen him for a long time."Good," Zhu lin''er nodded cleverly, and went to tianzhuzong. In tianzhuzong, xianlao took linger, looking helpless.


    "I''ll tell you, your sweetheart is not here now, but you don''t believe it. You have to pull me together." The immortal old face color bitterly said.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Xian, please sit down. He is really busy. He hasn''t appeared day by day recently, and I don''t know what he is doing. After such a long time, no news has come back." Qi Tianyi smiles, pours a cup of tea and says to the immortal.


    "But I always feel that he should come back today. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? Is my premonition wrong?" Ling''er said to herself, looking a little depressed.


    "Who were you talking about?" Qi Tianyu just went to the door. He heard a slight murmur from the door inside. Suddenly he felt warm in his heart. He felt a little distressed for ling''er, so he hugged her and said softly.


    "Ah?" Ling''er is frightened, but suddenly realizes that the temperature behind her is the temperature she is familiar with, and the breath behind her is also the breath she thinks about day and night.


    "Why do you come back now? You''re driving me to death!" In a flash, ling''er''s face flushed. After all, Qi Tianyu directly hugged her in front of so many people. Ling''er''s face was still thin and she experienced less things.

 Chapter 1407

    But Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er have long adapted to Qi Tianyu''s shameless image. Seeing ling''er''s shy appearance, they are a little curious. Now they have forgotten that when Qi Tianyu hugged them for the first time, they also blushed.


    "My God, it''s so nice of you to come back, master Qi. You don''t know how much I miss you. Come on, have tea." Xian Lao''s face was excited, and he seemed to be upset by his good granddaughter.


    "Grandfather! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll go home and stew your white crane! " Ling''er said fiercely and glared at the immortal. She didn''t have the shyness that had just been put in her arms by Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, well, I won''t say, what do you want to do?" xianlao obviously counseled, completely afraid to hate his granddaughter.


    Everyone laughs, Qi Yun is also around, looking at his brother, now she, has accepted this relationship.


    No matter how much she likes Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu is just a brother and can never replace the other half. In her heart, no one can replace Qi Tianyu.


    Day by day, the friars were all used to the appearance of Qi Shaozhu''s Dragon. However, when they saw that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were both in the clan, they began to guess that Qi Tianyu was also in the clan.


    "Let''s ask Qi Shaozhu to arrange more tasks for us. Otherwise, we will be bored in the clan."


    "Yes, there are fewer tasks now. I was robbed as soon as I was released. The last task I took was three months ago, and I haven''t received any other task yet."


    One or two of the friars of the day-to-day clan were complaining. The clan was very good and everything was good. But it was because the day-to-day clan was so good that they gradually realized their own comfort.


    If they continue to be comfortable in this way, their combat effectiveness will decline, and they are not lazy people. Those lazy people have been excluded day by day.


    Qi Tianyu and his wife were drinking tea in the living room. After a while, they heard more and more requests from outside.


    One or two of the friars in the day-to-day sect are also very efficient. They just had such an idea, which immediately aroused everyone. Everyone was talking in the day-to-day sect, and gradually more and more people joined them, constantly calling for Qi Shaozhu.


    "Young master, take us to experience!"


    "Young Lord, take us to fight!"


    One after another, the wave of shouts was getting higher and higher. Qi Tianyu was in the living room, looking puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on in the clan. In an instant, Qi Tianyu thought that all the people in the clan were fighters.


    "father, what is the situation here? Why do people want to fight outside?" they are too busy in the gate. I wish I could not rest in peace, and they would shout to fight two times. It''s unbelievable.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and asked in surprise. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were also surprised. They didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know how the monks outside knew Qi Tianyu had come back.


    "If you say that, I think it''s possible. After all, in the hall where the mission is sent out, even if there is a difficult mission, it will be taken away by the friars."


    "In the mission hall, as long as we release a mission, monks will come to snatch it in an instant. Maybe it''s because the current mission is becoming more and more simple for them, but if we want to release more difficult tasks, we feel that there will be countless casualties," Qi Tianyi said cautiously. Those more difficult tasks usually need to go deep into the wilderness to hunt Qi Tianyi didn''t dare to take this risk. If there were too many people killed or injured because of a mission, he would not be able to pass.


    After all, before he led his men to war, he always sacrificed as little as he could, otherwise, his reputation as a famous general would not be handed down like this.


    Qi Tianyi is precisely because of each battle, the number of casualties are particularly small, he won the title of invincible general.


    "We''ll know if we go out and have a look, and we don''t have to guess here. It''s useless to guess here. It''s better to go out and have a look directly," Tang Yiyue said softly.


    "In this case, let''s go out to see what they are doing, or maybe the friars of tianzhuzong find some problems."


    Qi Tianyu smiles, and all of them go out to see what happened to their friars. Since one or two of them are shouting for Qi Tianyu to go out.


    The monks who stayed outside suddenly saw the appearance of Qi Tianyu. They were all overjoyed. They just had a try. After all, they are bored now.


    The welfare of the day-to-day clan is very good. Moreover, they have already experienced the places where they can experience in the day-to-day clan.They all groped for the secret places for the monks. Except for the hiding place of Qi power, they didn''t find it yet.


    "Qi Shaozhu has really come back!" Suddenly, a sensation broke out in the crowd. One or two of them looked at Qi Tianyu with an unbelievable appearance.


    Although they know that if Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang appear at the same time, Qi Tianyu is likely to come back, but when they really see Qi Tianyu, their inner worship of Qi Tianyu is still not reduced by half, and the degree of joy is not reduced by half.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been?" Qi Tianyu''s voice, mixed with the power of spirit, spread out around. Suddenly, all the monks in the clan heard Qi Tianyu''s voice.


    "Why do you come out and yell for me to come out when you have nothing to do?" Qi Tianyu laughed and then asked.


    "Report young master, everyone of us has a good life! But as friars, we don''t need such a stable life. Once life is too stable, it''s hard for people to make progress. "


    "Yes, but you really guessed that every friar of us has nothing to do. Master Qi, please help us arrange it quickly and take us to practice."

 Chapter 1408

    All two of them said one after another. Qi Tianyu was stunned. I didn''t expect these guys to be too busy.


    "Boss, there are fewer and fewer tasks in the task Hall of the clan. After all, those ordinary tasks have been robbed by the monks."


    "In the end, even the more difficult tasks were robbed by them, so they really look more relaxed now."


    Yue Yunfeng gave a wry smile and said to Qi Tianyu, and he is not often in the clan now, so most of the things that need to be dealt with have been dealt with by other elders without his hands.


    "If the people in your clan are really so idle, there are many things we can let them do in the wilderness to ensure that they will not be bored." Fairy old smile, and Qi Tianyu said.


    "Oh? Do you have so many things in the wilderness? " Qi Tianyu asked curiously.


    "There are so many things to do in the wild land. Of course, the cultivation of the feelings with the fierce animals has already made our people in the wild land suffer a lot."


    "once upon a time, the animal tamers made the fierce animals obedient. They just used the most vicious means to directly force the fierce animals, and even used the starvation method to make the fierce animals hungry. As long as they didn''t listen, they always let them go They suffered from starvation, "the immortal said with a bitter smile.


    "We can also let them collect intelligence. As far as the current trend is concerned, we still know too little about what happened in the white tiger Dynasty and the rosefinch Dynasty." Tang Yiyue also made a suggestion nearby.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and everyone said a way. In this way, the monks in their clan would have a lot of things to do.


    "You can rest assured. I''ll arrange your affairs for you later, so that you can experience every day." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    They just nodded and left contentedly one by two. With Qi Tianyu''s words, it means that their affairs have been dealt with.


    "You Tianzong people really work hard, unlike us, where everyone wants to escape cultivation." Fairy old wry smile a, helplessly say.


    "Mr. immortal is modest. How can you be simple if you can live in the wilderness?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Why do I always feel that something is missing after Xiao Tianzheng left?" Qi Tianyu thought to himself,


    at this moment, Xiao Tianzheng in the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty also feels that something is missing in his heart, but this feeling is very strange.


    In an hour''s time, there were countless tasks arranged in the task hall. The monks who were still waiting were surprised to see that Qi Tianyu was so efficient.


    Originally, it took at least half a day for the task to be reviewed to ensure that it was suitable for the monk to experience. Moreover, every task needed to be rewarded after the monk completed it. There were many kinds of tasks.


    But Qi Tianyu and all of them solved the problem in a moment. This kind of efficiency is really beyond the ordinary elders. After all, Qi Tianyu had been in contact with many such things in his last life. For these things, Qi Tianyu did not know how many times.


    "Why did you come back half a day and go out again? Don''t you talk about me?" Meng Ruyue has some grievances, but he is only joking. He knows that his son is destined to be a dragon, and he can''t be trapped in such a small place.


    "Mother, are you kidding? I miss you naturally." Qi Tianyu''s heart is warm, the feeling of being concerned is naturally good, but at the same time, he also has some bitterness in his heart. If he wants to be strong, he can''t always be with his relatives.


    However, if he has been accompanying his relatives, and he has no way to become strong, he can only watch his relatives die in case of something unexpected. Qi Tianyu absolutely does not want to bear the result.


    In the underworld, countless Yin soldiers patrol. Tianqi sits on the throne of the underworld. He is bored and doesn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qi Tianyu now. I haven''t got any information about Qi Tianyu for a long time. It''s just that. Let''s go to find Qi Tianyu."


    Tian Qi laughs. It''s really boring for him to be alone in the hell. Moreover, he''s very busy with things in the hell recently. He has a little free time to go out for a stroll.


    Qi Tianyu is talking about Tianqi. Tianqi suddenly comes to visit tianzhuzong.


    "Qi Tianyu, are you living in Tianzong?" Tian Qi came to zhutianzong, and when he saw Qi Tianyu, he was still a little bit uncomfortable. In his memory, Qi Tianyu usually flies all over the world and will never stay here.


    "What brings you here? I have just arrived at the time of daily living for half a day, "Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''d like to see if you''re here. If you''re not here, I don''t know where to look for you." Tian Qi said with a smile."Why, where are you going? I heard that you went to the white tiger Dynasty a few days ago. Has the white tiger Dynasty finished its work? Recently, there seems to be a lot of trouble in the Zhuque Dynasty. It has something to do with Zhu lin''er."


    Tian Qi eyebrows a pick, direct ask a way.


    "I''m really going to meet the princess of the rosefinch Dynasty in the rosefinch Dynasty. What''s the name of tianqier? It''s too arrogant. Those who are good to Zhu lin''er, she wants to intervene."


    "moreover, it''s time to take back some of Zhu lin''er''s things. If tianqier is honest, he can take the resources of the rosefinch Dynasty Yes, but it''s too late for him now


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, and Tian Qi nodded. From Qi Tianyu''s tone, he could also hear that Princess tianqier, who was newly born in Zhuque Dynasty, might be out of luck this time.


    It''s not good to touch Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows. You know, Zhu lin''er is Qi Tianyu''s rebellious scale. Tian Qi has never seen anyone who can live well.


    "I''ll go with you, too. I''m suffocating in the hell. I''ve been in the hell for a long time, and now I''m full of cold and Yin."

 Chapter 1409

    Tian Qi said helplessly.


    "As the king of hell, you despise your cold and gloomy breath. If you say something, you will be laughed at?" Qi Tianyu said that everyone could not laugh or cry.


    "I''m full of Yin cold breath, and no woman dares to approach me. You still laugh and laugh. I''ll take you to the underground to let you all have Yin cold breath. I''ll see if you can still laugh." Tianqi said helplessly.


    "Qing''er is also smart. I just asked him. When he was in the suque Dynasty, he even found out some information." Zhu lin''er suddenly appeared in front of the crowd and said to them.


    "Oh? What does Qing''er know? " Qi Tianyu everyone looks at Zhu lin''er curiously. Qing''er is suffering from a secret disease in her body, and her condition is almost good now, so Zhu lin''er doesn''t let her get up first.


    "There is an old man living in seclusion in the suzak Dynasty. He is almost responsible for all the big and small affairs of the suzak Dynasty, except when he has no time, he will be handed over to others."


    "Tianqi''er wants to fight for the throne of the Suzaku Dynasty. He is the only princess of the Suzaku Dynasty and can really hold down the position of other princes."


    "But you also know that Qi''er was just caught to replace me that day. He has such great ambition now. Naturally, the hermit old man in the rosefinch Dynasty is unwilling. The hermit old man wants to come back to me and let me take over the rosefinch Dynasty." Zhu lin''er said with a smile.


    "It''s true that after all, tianqi''er is an outsider of the Zhuque Dynasty. At most, he can only be regarded as a relative. Naturally, the old man living in seclusion behind the Zhuque Dynasty is unwilling to let him take over the Zhuque Dynasty." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    If it was him, in this case, he would rather go to great pains to get Zhu lin''er back. Although Zhu lin''er''s hope of finding it back has almost been dashed, the spirit jade slips Zhu lin''er left behind in the secret land of the clan have not been broken.


    Of course, no one in the rosefinch Dynasty knew that the jade slips had been replaced by Qi Tianyu.


    "How come you''re leaving half a day before you go home? Now you''re one or two. You''ve left my mother behind, and you won''t give me a good grandson," Meng Ruyue frowned and pretended to be unhappy.


    Qi Yun can''t laugh or cry. He goes to comfort his mother and signals Qi Tianyu to leave quickly. It''s good that her mother is there.


    Qi Tianyu nodded gratefully. Knowing Qi Yun''s meaning, they ran away quickly, lest Meng Ruyue would react and catch them.


    "The whole Nanyang state is getting better and better now, and the patrol troops are well arranged. As long as there is turmoil in Nanyang state, they will arrive immediately. This kind of speed can''t be handled by ordinary countries."


    Tian Qi walked all the way, admiring Yue Yunfeng. They were also very moved. They thought that at the beginning, in order to arrange the route of these patrol soldiers, they had spared no effort.


    Compared with Qi Tianyu, the patrol soldiers of Nanyang country, the patrol soldiers of Phoenix City have already left them for 18 blocks.


    "What''s the mess ahead? It looks strange. Shall we go and have a look?" Yue Yunfeng suddenly noticed that something was wrong and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Well? Good, "Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. There was someone in front of him. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "You are a small Nanyang country. When you see that the envoys of the suque Dynasty don''t kneel down, ha ha, even the ignorant people around you, you patrol soldiers are still blocking our way!"


    Said a friar in white, looking very arrogant.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about them. Let''s go. If these people talk to them, they will pollute us. If they stop them again, they will kill them directly."


    Next to the friar in white, there was a nun, who looked like they were all from the same street.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Do you hear me? I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, and I''ll break my arm. Otherwise, your life will be gone, and the lower class should have the lower class attitude. Didn''t your country teach you that?"


    The friar in white, comforted by the nun, seemed to be in a better mood, but what he said still made people want to get angry.


    "Commander, what do you want to do? Do you want to report it? Their cultivation strength is higher than ours. We may not be able to stop them." Asked one of the patrolmen in a low, gloomy voice.


    "Try to delay the time as much as possible. These two people actually said that they would start the door-to-door search from this street. They must be uneasy and kind-hearted. No matter who they are, we must stop them. I''ve already reported the news above, and I''d like to report it directly to my family."


    The patrol commander comforted the people and said that there were countless secret treasures in their hands. When Yue Yunfeng first arranged for them to be patrol soldiers, he guessed that they would encounter this situation, so he prepared secret treasures for them. Even if they couldn''t beat others, they could delay the time as much as possible.On the message transmission stone of tiantianzong, the patrol commander''s distress signal suddenly spread. Countless patrol commanders just received the distress signal. Suddenly, they saw a name appear on the rescue site.


    "I''ve taken over this matter. You can do your work with ease. Everyone should pay attention to that. The rosefinch dynasty may send someone to come. The patrol troops will be merged, and the three teams will be tied up as a team. If there is anything, you should report it immediately. Don''t rush into it."


    In a flash, the spirit of Yue Yunfeng has spread out, and all the patrolmen are very excited. They want to see Yue Yunfeng show their skills, but at this time they also know what kind of heavy responsibility they are shouldering.


    "You see, Brother Yun''s mark also appears on it, and Qi Shaozhu also appears! Those who dare to challenge us will die miserably


    Team after team of patrol soldiers, although they did not appear in front of Qi Tianyu, but at this time, one or two of them had already made up Qi Tianyu''s mind to kill each other.


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. Brother Yue and Qi Shaozhu are near us. These guys who challenge our Nanyang country are going to die this time. It''s very ugly!" The patrol commander said excitedly.

 Chapter 1410

    When they heard the call of the patrol commander, one or two of them were in high spirits. They were no longer frightened. After all, their accomplishments were lower than each other. If they accidentally killed someone later, they would not be able to pass through.


    After all, all the people present are brothers. They patrol together when they patrol with each other. They are often together when they work and rest. Drinking and eating meat are inseparable from each other.


    Although they, as monks, have been used to the death around them from time to time, they don''t want to see the people around them disappear.


    "Ha ha, you can still laugh. In this case, don''t blame me for doing it." The friar in White said with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that these patrol soldiers'' accomplishments were lower than him, but they seemed to be making fun of him.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be in such a hurry. Let the people around watch first. After we kill them cruelly, those people around will not dare to disobey us."


    Next to the friar in white, a Friar''s voice came out.


    "It really makes sense to say that. In this case, let the onlookers around do more work. On the contrary, in such a small place, absolutely no one will be our opponent." Said the friar in white.


    In his eyes, Nanyang is a small country on the edge of the wilderness. No matter how powerful the monks are, they are not as powerful as them.


    Although it has been said in many places that Nanyang Kingdom has been able to fight against one of the four dynasties, it sounds like an exaggeration in the ears of this friar in white.


    He even thought that the news was spread by the people in the wild land in order to improve the reputation of zongnanyang. After all, when the reputation got better, no force would dare to attack them.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the friars in white with a sneer. The two friars in white didn''t know how to write death. They were still talking on the road.


    Although their cultivation ability is higher than that of the patrol soldiers, it doesn''t mean that their ability of swearing is higher than that of the patrol soldiers. They only have two mouths. One mouth is immediately drowned by more than ten mouths of the patrol soldiers.


    Although the patrol soldiers wondered why Qi Tianyu had not appeared, they were calm and didn''t worry at all.


    "You see how bad these friars of the rosefinch Dynasty say they are, but do you find that even if their cultivation level is higher than that of the patrol soldiers, they all dare not do it."


    "Brother, what you said is very reasonable. No wonder I always find it strange. It turns out that two guys who only brag about how bad they are. When they see the patrol soldiers, they just give advice. They just grind their mouths."


    "They should know that as long as these patrol soldiers don''t beat them, no matter how they scold them, they will be arrested for two days at most. However, it''s normal for them to be arrested for two days. Maybe they just want to share a meal when they are arrested for two days."


    There are more and more onlookers. One or two of them are talking about them, saying that they don''t have any good image.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang, who were in the crowd, were the first to talk about their identities. Their mouths were the most poisonous in the audience. They kept talking, which made the two monks in white change their eyes.


    However, Yue Yunfeng''s figure is very hidden. The patrol soldiers have not found where Yue Yunfeng is, and the two friars don''t know where the man who just scolded them is hiding.


    "Do you think that the Zhuque Dynasty can''t tolerate these two scum, so they have to leave the Zhuque Dynasty and come to our small place."


    "I think it''s very possible. And look at them, they are so ugly. They are affecting the appearance of the city when they walk on the street. If it were me, they would be abandoned completely."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were still talking about it. They said nothing good about the friar in white. Everyone around them laughed and thought it was very interesting.


    What makes them even more strange is that they all think what Yue Yunfeng said is true. After all, the two friars haven''t prepared to do it yet. They just look gloomy and can drip water.


    This also made the onlookers confirm how useless they were. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang shamelessly humiliated the two friars in white. They deserved to be humiliated. The Zhuque Dynasty arranged them to look for Zhu lin''er''s whereabouts. They wanted to search door-to-door .


    No matter how powerful their cultivation strength is, this door-to-door search offends the monks of Nanyang Lake, and they can''t survive.The real reason for the door-to-door search is that as long as there are good things in the monks'' house, they will follow them. After all, in their hearts, the story of Zhu lin''er will not appear in this place where birds don''t shit.


    "younger martial sister, we''d better do it. If we go on like this, the reputation of our Zhuque Dynasty will be destroyed by them. ¡±Some of the friars in white couldn''t help talking to the younger martial sister.


    He kept calling to the girl next to him, but people with clear eyes could see that there had been some relationship between them, and it seemed that his cultivation strength was lower than that of his younger martial sister. He was totally a soft eater. Outside, he had to listen to his younger martial sister for everything, although it seemed that she was persuading him.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang laugh and speak out mercilessly. They throw the Friar''s face in white on the ground and insult them mercilessly. If they come to Nanyang to make trouble, they must bear such consequences.


    The friar in the white dress had blue veins, but he still didn''t dare to attack. He could only ask the friar in a low voice that the little white face was so miserable. It all depended on the master''s face. It looked very miserable.

 Chapter 1411

    The nun is particularly calm, as if did not hear other people speak, beside comforting the friar in white clothes.


    "Yue Yunfeng, do you think that nun will be deaf? Why he hasn''t responded at all, but he can hear what the dog next to him clearly."


    "Maybe the dog licked him. That''s why he cared more about the dog. I don''t know why they still have the face to live."


    Everyone was talking about it, but the nun was very calm.


    "Qi Tianyu, you''d better be careful. A nun who can show herself in this way must be very insidious. After a while, everyone should be careful, lest he suddenly start." Tang Yiyue was nearby and told the people to say.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded. From the beginning to the end, she felt that the nun was not simple, but he could not say where it was. There were too few people who could tolerate like him.


    In the hands of the nun, a signal was quietly released by him. All the more than ten nuns who came to Nanyang were quietly gathered together by the nun in front of them.


    "Don''t do it now. If you do it now, it''s us who will suffer. There are still masters hiding in the dark around here. Otherwise, I''ll do it long ago. I want you to beep here."


    In front of her, the nun whispered to the spirit of the friar in white. The friar in white had a fear on his face and nodded his head cleverly.


    In his memory, he can let his younger martial sister show such a look, the other side is certainly not simple.


    Although the nun''s accomplishments are relatively low, there are countless secret treasures in him. So at this time, he can also detect the existence of Qi Tianyu and his masters.


    Otherwise. They have already done it. There is no need to wait here. After all, there are enough people around now. If they do it, those people around will be scared by them.


    The dozen monks who came to the rosefinch Dynasty, one or two of them with solemn faces, rushed to the direction of the nun.


    You know, this time they were able to come to the wild land, it was the promotion of this nun. I don''t know how much money they could collect if they came to the wild land. If it wasn''t for someone behind the nun in the imperial court, they couldn''t eat so much profit.


    However, they vaguely felt that this year''s wild land seemed a little different. Before they arrived in Nanyang, the monks of Nanyang gave them good things one by two.


    Although Nanyang kingdom is on the edge of the wilderness, it is very dangerous, but its cultivation resources are very rich, but the people here have no way to cultivate to a certain high level, and they are killed by fierce animals or other dangers.


    It takes a lot of effort to win a place in the wilderness. After all, everyone knows that the wilderness is a piece of fat, especially the Nanyang Kingdom near the wilderness. There is no danger and there are many cultivation resources. There is no monk who knows such a good place.


    "Haw, get out of my way


    "There are all kinds of things in this shitty place. Get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, on the other side of the road, there was another clamor.


    "It turns out that they are waiting for help, but how do they know our existence? If they don''t know our existence, they won''t call for help."


    Looking at the turmoil in front of him, Qi Tianyu was puzzled.


    "Most of the people in the rosefinch Dynasty have a magic weapon that can identify danger. That magic weapon can detect that there are friars around who are higher than their accomplishments." Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu all said that Qi Tianyu suddenly realized it.


    "No wonder this little girl hasn''t even started yet, and I''m still worried about what he''s doing. It turns out that''s so insidious!"


    "Yes, but we should be careful. A woman with such a mind will never be a kind-hearted person. And you see, what he said just now already seems to be particularly insidious."


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were discussing. What the woman said just now was really very insidious. After all, he even said that when the crowd around him increased, he was killing people, and he wanted to kill people around him.


    Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of yin and Yang kept shaking. As long as the monk on the road not far away did something to the residents, the strange fire of heaven and earth in his hand would be released immediately to ensure the safety of the residents of Nanyang.


    However, the arrogant friars may have heard that there was a great danger around them when they came here, so now they don''t start with either one or two of them, just cursing.


    "What''s the matter with younger martial sister? Have these people bullied you?" The more than a dozen monks who came here were very worried about their younger martial sisters.If their younger martial sister died in the wilderness, they would not have to go back to the rosefinch Dynasty. If they went back, the rosefinch dynasty would make them die very ugly.


    "Among these people, I don''t know whose cultivation is very high. Everyone should be on guard and don''t fall into that person''s tricks. Moreover, we don''t know what kind of mentality that person is holding now. I can''t feel any killing intention, but I can feel their evil."


    In front of this nun, and other people''s Secret spirit preached.


    One or two of the people''s faces were awe inspiring, indicating that they knew. They all had a tacit understanding to guard around the nun, and carefully stared at the people nearby.


    But at this time, there are people nearby. Some are just the grandfather who wants to go home after selling vegetables in the morning, and some are the grandmother who wants to go home after picking a load of eggs.


    Some are ice sugar gourd sellers, some are street fortune tellers, but no matter how you look at it, the people around you don''t look like people with high cultivation strength.


    But one or two of them did not dare to question what the nun said. After all, they all knew that the nun''s identity was very special, and she was not their sister at all.

 Chapter 1412

    "It seems that the situation is not very right. There seems to be someone else behind that nun, but that person has not shown up yet."


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly, just now, he detected a very obscure breath staring at them, but that breath disappeared, and it seemed that there was no abnormality.


    However, Qi Tianyu has caught an unusual taste. The other party must be the one sent by the nun behind her back, protecting the nun secretly. After all, the nun has such a noble status among them, how can there be no old man behind her.


    "If we had just shot directly, that old guy would have attacked us behind our backs." Yue Yunfeng and both of them were relieved, and they were glad that they didn''t do it just now.


    And the nun in front of her obviously had some fear. She didn''t know that someone was protecting her behind her.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power firmly locked the obscure breath, but it didn''t send out any killing intention. In this way, the other party couldn''t realize that Qi Tianyu already knew its existence.


    "If these people are killed in Nanyang, it will bring hidden danger to Nanyang. After all, the Zhuque Dynasty will send people to investigate." Qi Tianyu frowned and suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    "Boss, it''s better to lead them to the wild land and kill them again. In this way, the rosefinch Dynasty can''t say anything more."


    "As long as we let them pay more attention and cause turbulence in the wild land, we can easily make some visions to attract these people, and they will certainly go."


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang are very experienced in attracting people to leave. After all, they have been doing this since the Zhuque and Qinglong dynasties.


    "Good." Qi Tianyu nodded. He wanted to kill them in public, but considering the consequences, if they were no longer in tianzhuzong in the future, and the people of Zhuque Dynasty came to make trouble, it must be the residents of Nanyang who were hurt.


    Ling''er is nearby. When she hears Qi Tianyu''s voice, she has directly used the secret treasure to contact the immortal.


    In a short time, in the wilderness, visions began to come out. To create visions of heaven and earth, for their gods, it was just a matter of drinking a bowl of water. It was extremely simple.


    "Patrol commander, you pretend to be attracted by the vision of heaven and earth, lead those people to the wilderness, and then we will kill them, otherwise we will fight here, causing too much turbulence."


    "And if they die here, there will be trouble after Nanyang. We are not afraid of trouble, but we are afraid of trouble for the residents of Nanyang."


    At the same time, Yue Yunfeng and the patrolmen led their soul. They couldn''t kill them in public. It was very painful for Yue Yunfeng to pretend to be a force. But at this time, they didn''t have any way.


    "My God! In the wilderness, another strange treasure was born. The last time it appeared was the three legged gold black, and the illusion of green dragon. I don''t know what strange treasure will be born this time. "


    "Yes, commander, let''s go first. These people look so weak that we don''t have to fight with them to waste time. If there is a vision of heaven and earth, there will be a lot of people passing by. If we go a little slower, we may have no fate with the vision of heaven and earth."


    The patrol commander pretended to whisper to his men. The nun and his friars were both heart beating when they heard what the patrol commander said.


    In their cognition, if there is a vision in the wilderness, there will be a treasure, and it is not an ordinary treasure. Now there is a vision of heaven and earth, and one or two of them can''t help themselves.


    Moreover, at this time, the patrol commander had already taken his men and kept running to the direction where the heaven and earth visions appeared. All the people with accomplishments around also ran to that direction quickly one by two.


    "Younger martial sister, do we want to go to that place and open our eyes? If we get the magic weapon, it will be yours."


    "Yes, younger martial sister, let''s hurry to have a look. Now all of us have gathered together. No matter how dangerous the little danger you just noticed, we should be able to solve it. Is there a monk whose accomplishments are higher than ours in such a small Nanyang kingdom?"


    The nun was still wondering why the visions of heaven and earth appeared at this time, and it was as if someone deliberately wanted to attract them away from this place.


    But in his cognition, he didn''t know that the heaven and earth visions could be made, so when he heard the voices of his subordinates, he quickly made up his mind to see what heaven and earth visions and treasures would appear in that place.


    If he could get the treasures of heaven and earth and bring them back to the Suzaku Dynasty this time, he would have a great face. After all, everyone knows how dangerous it is in the wilderness. This time, the place where the vision of heaven and earth appeared is not far away. When he goes back to the Suzaku Dynasty, he can boast with them.It''s all up to him to boast that this secret treasure was obtained in the depths of the wilderness. After all, no one else has been here, so it''s impossible to know what the truth is like.


    "Boss, the fish is hooked. Let''s go, too." Yue Yunfeng was a little proud of the spirit of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, until the person behind the other side also came out, they just followed. Anyway, when they got to that place, they certainly couldn''t get along.


    After all, where are the gods waiting for them.


    "As expected, Mibao has irresistible power to every friar, and finally leads them to the wild land. Even if the people of the rosefinch Dynasty know that they are dead, they will not feel sad."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, now that they are dead in the wilderness, the people of the rosefinch Dynasty don''t have the courage to come even if they want to explore. The wilderness is our world. How can they be allowed to wander around?" Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1413

    In the wilderness, a breath of Phoenix appeared there. From a distance, as long as the friars knew a little about the Phoenix family, they would know that it was the breath of Phoenix children.


    Phoenix is such a holy beast. If there is a child of Phoenix, and there is no Phoenix around him, the person who gets the child of Phoenix will have a bright future in the future.


    In the past, if some friars wanted to get Phoenix''s children, they needed to fight with Phoenix''s parents. As a result, Phoenix''s children were robbed by other friars, and they were both defeated.


    Almost every fight between friars and phoenix is like this, so over time, no friars will take the initiative to fight in Phoenix first.


    the reason for the struggle between the two is that everyone knows that, so that the Phoenix family can be reassured. Until now, the Phoenix family has been hidden and living on the Wutong forest, and no one has disturbed their lives anymore. Wutong, do or think the same without prior consulation2,


    at the moment, the phoenix trees in the barren depths of the Phoenix looked at the same place.


    "Some people are using the breath of our Phoenix family to attract people to fight, and those people are stupid now," some Phoenix said with a smile, disdaining.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. They have forgotten what our Phoenix breath looks like. Although the breath of Phoenix children is very similar, as long as the friars who have been in contact with Phoenix are more serious, they can detect it. It''s not the breath of our Phoenix family at all."


    Phoenix on Wutong Mountain is joking with the crowd at the moment, but they are joking and joking, but no one wants to take the initiative.


    After all, if they come out on their own initiative, they will cause themselves a lot of trouble. Today''s monks are all over the world looking for the holy beast. One or two of them want to keep the holy beast in captivity. If they show up, they are likely to be caught by the monks.


    In today''s world, friars are more powerful than fierce beasts, so they have to hide their fierce beasts. Although fierce beasts will live longer, their cultivation is also slower than that of human friars. Even if they are transformed into human form, their cultivation speed is not as fast as that of human friars.


    For an hour, all the people who should have appeared had already appeared in the wild land. The immortal and the old men were hiding in the wild land. Looking at the monks, their faces were a little cautious.


    "Everyone should be careful. There is a person behind the nun who is protecting her. If you want to do something, others should pay attention to it, so that the person in the dark will not suddenly appear and attack us." The fairy old cautiously says with the public.


    Qi Tianyu and some of them were also mixed in the crowd, but their eyes never left those friars. Tianqi mobilized the power of the underworld and directly locked the breath of life on them.


    "Now he can''t run away any more. The power of life and death in the underworld has imprisoned them in this place, but only for three hours." Tianqi''s appearance seems to have some modesty, but his words are full of pride.


    "OK, OK, I know you''re good. You''ve invented some magic changes just like tens of thousands of years ago. You want to show off immediately." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Haha, after all, I''m a rare talent in thousands of years. I invent everything to show off. If the things I invent can''t be recognized by others, no matter how powerful my cultivation is, what''s the use." Tian Qi laughed.


    "It''s really worth showing off that we can imprison the monks in one place and keep them away for three hours through each other''s vitality." Tang Yiyue also exclaimed beside him.


    Tianqi''s whole body feels floating, and it''s about to be praised to the sky. This kind of feeling is very comfortable for him.


    "What''s the Phoenix breath here? How can it disappear now? Some friars move faster than us. We should not. When we came here, it was clear that other friars had not arrived here yet."


    "Is it difficult to be a child of Phoenix who knows that he has leaked his breath and hides himself, or does it mean that this place has organs or something?"


    The nun and his subordinates kept talking. The patrol commander around them arrived here one or two, pretending to watch the change of the atmosphere around them.


    "I don''t know where the entrance of the secret treasure is this time. I hope no other friars will go first." The commander of the patrol said it in a low voice on purpose. After half of what he said, he didn''t say it any more.


    The friars pretended not to see the patrolmen, and they also pretended to look for the entrance, but in fact, he didn''t know what the entrance meant.


    Patrol commander, they are laughing in their hearts. They want to laugh when they see these people playing around.


    When Yue Yunfeng heard what the patrol commander said, he couldn''t bear to laugh. If they laughed, they might be exposed. After all, the nun in front of them was so alert."Boss, are you sure their gods have arranged the array? If their array has not been arranged, it may be exposed in the future."


    "The nun''s vigilance is so strong. If there is any accident in the future and they slip away, it will be a little difficult to chase them. After all, he is full of secret treasures."


    "The secret of big brother Tianqi is that he can only keep them here for three hours."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang constantly communicate with Qi Tianyu, indicating that Qi Tianyu should be careful.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Among his golden swords, there were countless swords ready to move, which could be sent out at any time.


    In front of her, the nun, with his men, kept following the patrol soldiers around. The patrol soldiers'' acting skills were also very good, and they haven''t been exposed up to now.


    "It''s strange why the old fellow behind the nun hasn''t appeared up to now. He has just appeared here. Why has he disappeared now? Has he noticed something wrong?"

 Chapter 1414

    Qi Tianyu asked with a puzzled face. He didn''t know that the old guy didn''t leave secretly. Instead, he hid his footwork around him. He was secretly looking for the entrance of the patrol.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was buzzing around, releasing one sword after another, trying to find out what was wrong around him. But there was nothing wrong around him. There were just a lot of monks, not only organized by the gods, but also their patrol soldiers and the monks in Nanyang kingdom.


    "Boss, this matter should be dealt with quickly. Otherwise, other sects and other snobbish people will definitely come to see if there is a phoenix here. After all, the visions of heaven and earth created by the gods are so lifelike that many people may believe it. We''d better be careful."


    Yue Yunfeng nodded beside him, but he didn''t have any reason.


    But at present, it is urgent for them to find out the old man behind the nun a little earlier. The old man behind the nun is the most important person this time. If it was not for his existence, Qi Tianyu and his family would have done it one by two. How could they have kept the nun and not killed it up to now.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. He attached the power of spirit to the power of golden sword and continued to explore the surrounding environment.


    "Let''s do it directly to this nun. I don''t believe that old man can''t come out. If he comes out, the people organized by the gods and the monks of Nanyang will help."


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and Yue Yunfeng said to them.


    After all, he released the power of spirit and explored for a long time, but he still didn''t notice each other''s movement. The gods organized them to laugh and cry one by one, and they didn''t know what to say about Qi Tianyu.


    Because only they knew that the old guy was already confused in their array. The old guy was resisting all the murders around him in the array. The old guy behind the nun didn''t know that there would be another killing array here.


    He was stunned for a moment, but he was still excited. He thought that there would be a killing array around here, which means that the Phoenix''s cubs would definitely be in this place, or even in this place, there might be some inheritance. After all, the killing array here means that this place is man-made.


    "I don''t know who left behind the inheritance in this place. Even one entrance is hidden. I can''t resist such a powerful killing array."


    "I don''t know what happened to those people outside. I haven''t found the entrance to this secret treasure."


    The old guy said, his face was a little impatient. The killing machine of the killing array was constantly released, and countless sword Qi swarmed away, directly attacking him.


    He managed to maintain his balance and make sure that he could resist the attack of other swords, but at this time, he was worried about the nun.


    If that nun dies, no one in their profession can survive. After all, the old man behind the nun knows how much the rosefinch Dynasty pays attention to the nun''s identity.


    Otherwise, at this time, he would not come out with the nun. In front of everyone''s eyes, there was a trace of blood strength in the nun''s body, and she was the next of kin of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    The people under the nun only know that the nun''s identity is very precious, but they don''t know how precious the nun''s identity is.


    Originally, when Zhu lin''er disappeared, this nun should inherit the position of princess. However, because this nun was in seclusion at that time, and the power behind tianqi''er was particularly powerful, she directly replaced this nun''s position.


    When the nun came to the wild land, she had another idea, that is, to find and kill Zhu lin''er, and then to compete with tianqi''er. If he competes with tianqi''er, the old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty must support him. After all, his blood is stronger than tianqi''er.


    Almost all the places they can search have been searched. Unless Zhu lin''er goes to another world, they have no way to search. Otherwise, this wild land is the last place where Zhu lin''er may exist.


    "Boss, do it. If you wait any longer, the others will come." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and motioned the patrol soldiers to retreat. Their cultivation strength was relatively low. Qi Tianyu was worried that the aftereffects of martial arts attack would threaten them.


    When the patrolmen saw Qi Tianyu''s movements, they backed out one by one and two. They also knew what Qi Tianyu wanted to do. They just needed to watch the old monk''s appearance. For the dozen people in front of them, Qi Tianyu could easily solve them.


    After all, in their eyes, Qi Tianyu is a God.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. Jiuyousuo suddenly penetrated into the void, and kept buzzing and gathering strength. In this way, if the old guy appeared for a while, he would attack him, and jiuyousuo would be able to directly resist."Qi Shaozhu, that old guy is already in the array. Don''t worry." The people organized by the gods suddenly came out and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh? No wonder I can''t find out where he is. It turns out that the guy has already entered the isolation array. If he can find the entrance of the array so quickly, he can be regarded as a talent, but it''s just killing the array waiting for him. " Qi Tianyu chuckled and said,


    "who are you and why do you want to attack us?" The nun was shocked and suddenly realized that they had been surrounded by Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu''s breath frightened him. It seemed that Qi Tianyu was the mysterious breath in Nanyang kingdom.


    So at this time, he knew that he had been followed, but her heart was more confused, because when he just came here, he didn''t find any breath of Qi Tianyu.


    "Do you want to know who we are? A wretch of the rosefinch Dynasty dares to talk to us in this way. I think you want to die earlier. "


    "

 Chapter 1415

    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang kept talking, but they almost didn''t let the nun''s blood gush out. Although they had heard that Nanyang country had a strong base now, they didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you need to panic like this? These people can''t defeat us. Don''t worry. " Behind the nun, his so-called elder martial brothers constantly comforted her.


    But in fact, his elder martial brothers couldn''t see through Qi Tianyu''s cultivation at all. They didn''t know where their self-confidence came from, so they thought they could defeat Qi Tianyu.


    "Elder martial brother, help me to stop them. I''ll go back to Nanyang and get the secret treasure. I have a magic weapon left in the inn," the nun said softly. Sweat appeared in the palm of her hand. She was a little worried that her elder martial brother would see through her idea.


    "No problem, younger martial sister, you go first. After we get rid of these people, you can come over and enter the entrance directly."


    Her elder martial brothers all nodded. They didn''t know that the nun wanted to leave ahead of time. Among them, only the nun could sense the danger. The others looked like two Leng Zi. They felt that they were the best at martial arts.


    "Do you want to come and leave the wilderness when you want to?" Tian Qi sneered. The nun had already been confined here by him. Without three hours, all the life in the nun''s body would be fixed here, and there was no way to leave.


    "Ha ha, I have a secret treasure. If you want to leave at any time, I''ll see who can stop me." The nun said in a low voice, looked at Tian Qi provocatively, and motioned his men to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    After seeing her actions, her elder martial brothers nodded one by one and both of them were a little excited. In their opinion, it was a great honor for the nun to ask them for help.


    "Believe me or not, you''ll come back on your own in a moment." Qi Tianyu laughed and killed his elder martial brothers with his soldiers.


    The nun''s face was puzzled, but he still pinched the secret treasure in his hand and penetrated into the void in an instant, trying to leave this place directly.


    In the void, the nun''s heart was gradually flustered, because he suddenly realized that the vitality in her body was constantly passing away. It seemed that as long as he left this place, the vitality in her body would stay, and would not follow him, which led to his death.


    "What kind of magic is it?" The nun''s heart was extremely shocked. He thought for a moment, and finally chose to listen to Qi Tianyu''s words. He used another secret treasure to send himself to the original place.


    After all, he has never heard of such a situation, and fortunately he has a lot of secret treasures on hand, otherwise, he can only die in the transmission.


    "That''s good. I came back so soon. It seems that this secret skill is very useful." Tian Qi said with a smile, feeling a little proud.


    "Younger martial sister, how did you come back?" Several of his elder martial brothers asked with concern. They had just gone through a move under Qi Tianyu''s hands. Then they felt that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was unfathomable. Then they felt afraid. They also thought that their nun would come to help them after taking the secret treasure. But now it seems that their younger martial sister was also seriously injured.


    "Little younger martial sister, how did you get hurt? It''s important for you to be healthy." seeing the nun spitting out a mouthful of blood, several elder martial brothers around quickly asked.


    The nun''s heart is almost cold, but at this time, he can only stand up and shake his head to show that he has nothing to do.


    He is the backbone. If he falls down, the elder martial brothers around him will not be able to defeat Qi Tianyu. If he stands, Qi Tianyu may be defeated.


    The old man in the array suddenly noticed a breath of danger. Suddenly, he thought that the sword Qi in the array was very dangerous. Later, he realized that it was the nun who seemed to be in crisis.


    He has a red rope in his hand, which constantly exudes the smell of danger. His red rope is a trace of life holding the nun. As long as the nun has any danger, he can feel it in an instant.


    "Damn, there''s no way to crack this array. Forget it. If the nun dies, I''ll leave the rosefinch Dynasty and live in seclusion in the wilderness. I don''t think those people of the rosefinch Dynasty dare to appear."


    The old monk and Taoist had a very good calculation. After all, he was alone and was not afraid of being threatened.


    "Are you Zhu lin''er? Why do you appear here? You are from the Suzaku Dynasty. Now you see that the people of the Suzaku Dynasty are in danger. Don''t you help them? " The nun suddenly saw Zhu lin''er and was shocked.


    Every one of them is searching for Zhu lin''er, but they didn''t expect that Zhu lin''er would appear in front of him without any accident. Moreover, seeing Zhu lin''er''s appearance, they are very familiar with Nanyang kingdom.


    "Every one of you is looking for me. It''s hard, right? Who are you? Why don''t I remember you? There are so many people in the rosefinch Dynasty. People are in danger every day. Do I have the obligation to save them? ""When I''m in danger, where are your people? Aren''t you also watching jokes?" The more Zhu lin''er thought about it, the more angry he was. The soldiers in his hand pointed directly at his heart.


    "Princess, don''t do anything. Now another princess has appeared in the rosefinch Dynasty. You must go back with us immediately and kick that disguised Princess off the stage." The nun in front of him said it very well, but in fact, he just wanted to live.


    No matter how precious the nun''s identity is, it''s impossible to have Zhu lin''er''s dignity. Although he also wants to kill Zhu lin''er, at this time, Zhu lin''er is the only one who can save him.


    Zhu lin''er sneered and didn''t answer him. The so-called elder martial brothers around had already been stunned. One or two looked at Zhu lin''er, who suddenly appeared. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    Several people are looking at Zhu lin''er stupidly. They haven''t seen Zhu lin''er so close. You know, Zhu lin''er was their goddess. The person they thought about day and night is Zhu lin''er. How can their so-called younger martial sister compare with Zhu lin''er''s beauty.

 Chapter 1416

    "Look again, look again, and I''ll take your eyes down completely." Tang Yiyue was beside him. He couldn''t see any more. In his hand, countless silver needles appeared in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, the elder martial brothers turned around and saw Tang Yiyue''s face. Their eyes became more straight. After all, the beauty of Tang Yiyue is different from that of Zhu lin''er. The former is enchanting, the latter is dignified.


    More than a dozen people looked at the two beauties who suddenly appeared in front of them. They were all too shocked to speak. They did not expect that they could meet such a touching person in this wild land.


    Tang Yiyue can''t laugh or cry. For a moment, she forgot to throw out the silver needle. After all, there was no blasphemy in the eyes of these people. She was just amazed by her beauty.


    However, their look at Tang Yiyue was different from that of Qi Tianyu.


    The nun''s face was a little angry, and she looked very sad. After all, she called several elder martial brothers in a row, but her elder martial brothers didn''t pay attention to her. It really hit her a little hard.


    Originally, she paid close attention to her elder martial brother all the time. After seeing other women, she felt as if she had been hooked. For her, it was really a big blow to her face.


    And at this time, Qi Tianyu''s laughter was more like mocking her.


    "Qi Shaozhu, the time of three hours will come soon. Don''t let them run away soon." Tianqi smiles on the surface, but actually looks at the time carefully.


    "Well, these guys should not be able to run. This nun seems to have some effect on Zhu lin''er. Let me subdue her first." Qi Tianyu answered and didn''t joke with them any more.


    The gods are dealing with the old guy. Qi Tianyu is not sure if there is anything special about the old guy.


    However, I think that old guy is not simple, otherwise, he would not have been ordered by the rosefinch Dynasty to protect the nuns.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, he had a great eight trigrams in his hand ready at any time. As long as the nun didn''t pay attention, he would put this mark into his body.


    When the nun saw Qi Tianyu''s action, she deliberately revealed a flaw and asked Qi Tianyu to put his mark into her body. Although Qi Tianyu was a little confused, he did not stop to put the eight trigrams formula into her body.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your mark," the other party sneered, which made Qi Tianyu a little confused. He didn''t know what happened.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Qi Tianyu subconsciously replied that he was very confident in his eight trigrams, and did not believe that his eight trigrams would help her.


    "Ha ha ha, originally I thought I was going to be planted in your hands today, but since you want to control me with the mark, you are saving me, ha ha ha."


    The nun looked a little crazy. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what had happened to her. However, Qi Tianyu had some conjectures in his heart. The nun must have misunderstood something.


    "The Immortal King has left a mark in my body. As long as someone else''s mark touches his mark, the Immortal King will immediately detect it and come to save me."


    The nun said with great pride. At this time, the elder martial brothers behind her were shocked and finally recovered. It seems that they are still dying.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Qi Tianyu smiles, and her mind moves. The nun immediately kneels down.


    "Why hasn''t the Immortal King Mark in your body come to save you?" Qi Tianyu chuckled. The power of the spirit completely dragged out the mark of the Immortal King. A golden spirit villain, sitting on Qi Tianyu''s head, manipulated the golden sword and continuously condensed the sword spirit.


    "How could that be? Absolutely impossible! How can the power of your spirit be stronger than that of the Immortal King?! What kind of magic did you use? " The nun was shocked and speechless.


    "I don''t need magic to deal with you. Thank you. This Immortal King''s mark may help me in an emergency." Qi Tianyu smiles. In the mark of the Immortal King, there is not only a power of thought, but also a full blow of the Immortal King.


    If used well, the power of the Immortal King''s strike can help Qi Tianyu kill a powerful enemy.


    In front of them, the monks finally gave in completely, and their faces were as pale as ashes.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang can''t help but grab their magic weapon and space ring.


    "If you want to make trouble in Nanyang, you must bear the anger of Nanyang. Maybe you haven''t thought about that yet?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    How could these monks guess that they would be defeated so thoroughly this time that someone could kill them.


    "Now Nanyang is really different from the previous Nanyang," the nuns whispered to themselves, sitting on the ground. They thought the legend of Nanyang was just a fake, but now it seems that there have been earth shaking changes in Nanyang. The speed of change is beyond their expectation.They never thought that Nanyang could develop in such a short time.


    "Come on, what''s your name? I haven''t asked you who you are after meeting so long. Oh, by the way, I''m the young master of Nanyang. You should have heard of me." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    But these words set off a storm in the nuns'' heart. No one thought that their enemy was the famous young master of Nanyang!


    They can''t believe the legend of Nanyang, but they can''t believe it. From the beginning, when they saw Zhu lin''er, they had some conjectures. After all, when Zhu lin''er disappeared, others said that she had gone with Qi Tianyu.


    It seems that Zhu lin''er has just been forced to follow Qi lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu sealed up the seal of the Immortal King and collected it. With an idea, he completely destroyed the ten or so male friars, leaving only the female friars in front of him.


    "Is it so hard to ask a name?" Qi Tianyu waited for a long time, but the nun didn''t recover from the shock. She just looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "Shangguan Yanyan," the nun quickly responded and said to Qi Tianyu, for fear that Qi Tianyu would start.

 Chapter 1417

    "Shangguan family? It seems that you have a deep relationship with the king of rosefinch, "Zhu lin''er said with a smile:


    " tell me what you know, and don''t hide it. Otherwise, I won''t do it, but I can''t guarantee that he won''t do it. " Zhu lin''er said with a smile, pointing to Qi Tianyu.


    The nun''s face changed in front of him. If he was a male monk, he would not do anything to him. After all, he was so beautiful that he could do something that was not human at most. However, Qi Tianyu had no shortage of beautiful women, so he could do something to him at any time.


    What''s more, if Qi Tianyu didn''t do anything to him and cherish her, Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er would be jealous, and his fate would be more pitiful.


    And he just saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t blink when he wanted to kill those people under him. She knew that if Qi Tianyu was angry, maybe he would end up very miserable.


    "Tianqi''er now makes the Zhuque Dynasty not a peaceful place. The whole world is looking for you. The imperial court is divided into two groups, one is bought by tianqi''er, the other is for you."


    Shangguan Yanyan takes a deep look at Zhu lin''er. He doesn''t know why Zhu lin''er is so charming. He has been missing for so long. There are many people who support him in the whole Zhuque Dynasty.


    "I heard from others in secret that the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty didn''t want Apocalypse to be a princess, and even less wanted Apocalypse to rule the rosefinch Dynasty."


    Shangguan Yanyan finally spoke out.


    "Have you ever had a heart to kill Zhu lin''er? If you didn''t want to kill Zhu lin''er, you wouldn''t have come here. "


    Qi Tianyu said faintly, but at this time, Qi Tianyu''s words in Shangguan Yanyan''s view, just like the Yin cold gas sent out by the fierce animals in hell, which was extremely terrible.


    "I don''t dare. How can I be jealous of Zhu lin''er? After all, Zhu lin''er is so beautiful that any female friar would feel inferior to herself."


    In front of her, Qi Tianyu''s brain was also very quick. She was afraid that Qi Tianyu would kill him in the next moment. After all, at this time, he had finished what he should say, and he had little use value for Qi Tianyu.


    He is so happy to tell Qi Tianyu all the words, just want to let Qi Tianyu in the hands, can give her a happy, don''t torture her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If I kill you, your spirit jade slips will be broken, but the Immortal King''s mark on you is not inspired. In this way, the Immortal King will feel curious."


    "If the fairy King behind you suddenly appears, maybe I''ll be confused for a while. I don''t know how to deal with him."


    Qi Tianyu smiles, but in Shangguan Yanyan''s opinion, Qi Tianyu''s smile is very strange. Maybe he just wants to give her a way to live, but he worries about her pride.


    In Shangguan Yanyan''s opinion, if Qi Tianyu wants to deal with a fairy king, he is completely capable.


    "Qi Shaozhu, if there is anything I can use, I will cooperate as much as possible," Shangguan Yanyan said.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It seems that Shangguan Yanyan is very knowledgeable. He is not the same as some people. Even if his body is marked, he still thinks of suicide or even revenge by all means.


    Shangguan Yanyan is also clear about how powerful Qi Tianyu''s Eight Trigram formula is. Even the Immortal King''s seal can''t help taking Qi Tianyu''s Eight Trigram formula.


    "There was an old man behind you to protect you. What''s the identity of that old man?" Qi Tianyu asked softly. Qi Tianyu didn''t know that Shangguan Yanyan didn''t know that someone was protecting him behind him.


    "What?" Shangguan Yanyan''s face was stunned. He didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was saying.


    "You said someone was protecting me behind my back? No, otherwise he hasn''t come out yet. " Shangguan Yanyan said with a muddled face.


    Qi Tianyu looks at her suspiciously and finds that he doesn''t seem to be telling lies, and now he doesn''t need to tell lies. All his things have been basically let Qi Tianyu know.


    And now Shangguan Yanyan looks like he wants to be Qi Tianyu''s wife. His voice is very delicate. But now beside Qi Tianyu, there are Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er. He doesn''t dare to tempt Qi Tianyu.


    If Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er find out her mind now, she may not even know how to die for a while. To know that a woman''s jealousy can destroy everything, it is also terrible for a woman to be jealous.


    "Yue Yunfeng, go to see if the gods have taken down the old man. If not, let''s go and help him. Does that guy seem to be the Immortal King? Why hasn''t the gods taken him down so far? "


    Qi Tianyu looked thoughtful and said to the public. After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Yue Yunfeng immediately went to the killing array.The killing array can identify its own people and enemies, and will not fight against its own people, so Yue Yunfeng is also relieved to go in at this time.


    The killing array was taught by Qi Tianyu to the gods. With these killing arrays that can identify their own people and enemies, the gods organize them to deal with some things much easier.


    You know, before that, killing array can identify the person who arranged the array. Except for the person who arranged the array, he will not attack, others will attack. Moreover, if the mark of the person who arranged the array is taken away by the enemy, killing array will help the enemy kill himself in turn.


    "Don''t you worry that the killing array will attack you?" Qi Tianyu thought that the killing array was not hidden in the void, but appeared in front of the public. Shangguan Yanyan asked in shock.


    "Qi Shaozhu''s array cultivation is not what you can imagine. It can recognize the enemy and its own people, so we can attack the enemy in the killing array, and we don''t have to worry about the killing opportunity of the killing array at all." Tianqi said with a smile.


    Now Tianqi seems to like to show off more. Even if the array was arranged by the gods, when he said it, he was also very proud, just like the array in front of him was arranged by himself.

 Chapter 1418

    "No wonder it''s so powerful," Shangguan Yanyan said in shock, his eyes full of disbelief, but this array has appeared in front of him.


    "Why doesn''t this array attack you? No way The old guy in the killing array said with a gloomy face.


    Around him, the people organized by the gods kept killing him, but he didn''t get hurt at all. He didn''t know how to cultivate his footwork. He looked very strange and could avoid everyone''s martial arts perfectly.


    "This man should be a secret cultivator behind the Suzaku Dynasty. I have never seen him before. And if you look at his eyes, they have never seen light. That''s why they look like this."


    "He may have lived in a dark place for a long time and was very sensitive to the wind and grass around him, so he was able to cultivate this kind of footwork." Shangguan Yanyan said softly.


    She had known about this kind of person before. He knew more about the rosefinch Dynasty than tianqi''er. Tianqi''er just occupied his own identity and the power behind him acted recklessly.


    Otherwise, the mysterious old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty will not take a fancy to Shangguan Yanyan. Shangguan Yanyan''s scheming is much better than tianqier''s.


    "I don''t believe so many of us. If we can''t do anything with him, if we can''t, I''ll let them all come out. I don''t believe how many martial arts this old guy can avoid."


    Qi Tianyu sneered. The golden sword in his hand kept buzzing. In an instant, countless flying swords flew out around him. The Qi of the swords was so terrible that Qi Tianyu didn''t believe that he could avoid all the swords perfectly.


    "Who are you, Shangguan Yanyan? I''m the one sent by the suque Dynasty to protect you secretly. Why did you come with them and even fight against me?"


    In front of this old man said, want to shake Shangguan Yanyan''s heart, but soon, the gods organization will take out a memory stone.


    "Well, I don''t care about it. I''d better look for the secret treasure myself. If he really meets with danger and dies, I will never go back to the rosefinch Dynasty. I just want to find a place to hide in this wild land."


    "No one in the whole rosefinch Dynasty dares to come to the wild land. My own life is more important." After the memory stone was released, the old man''s appearance of talking to himself was directly exposed in the air.


    The old man''s face changed and he wanted to refute, but the memory stone was in front of him, and he could not refute.


    "Oh, are you sent by the rosefinch Dynasty to protect me? Is that how the rosefinch Dynasty asked you to protect me?" Shangguan Yanyan sneered, holding the ice soul sword in his hand, and immediately attacked the old man.


    Shangguan Yanyan is also a reasonable person. He knows that his life is under the control of Qi Tianyu, and he also knows that Qi Tianyu is a good person, otherwise, Zhu lin''er will not follow Qi Tianyu.


    In this way, Shangguan Yanyan also wants to follow Qi Tianyu. If Qi Tianyu does well, maybe his future achievements will be much higher than those of the pure suque Dynasty rulers.


    You know, in the wild land near Nanyang, can become like this, a lot of reasons are because of Qi Tianyu.


    Moreover, he also had a premonition that Qi Tianyu would never be able to make progress. After all, Qi Tianyu was a dragon among men. Otherwise, he would not meet the people of Zhuque Dynasty, and he would be able to deal with them.


    "Well? Shangguan Yanyan seems to know what he said about the footwork of practicing in the dark. Let him fight. Let''s see if she can win in the back. "


    Qi Tianyu suddenly said to the crowd with some curiosity. They nodded one or two and stepped back.


    The ice soul sword in Shangguan Yanyan''s hand kept circling. Seeing that everyone was retreating, he also knew that Qi Tianyu wanted to see if she could defeat this old guy.


    Suddenly, without the help of the people around, Shangguan Yanyan''s face suddenly became alert, staring at the old man, and the ice soul sword in his hand immediately met him.


    The old guy still used his original footwork, thinking that Shangguan Yanyan couldn''t see through this footwork.


    "Shangguan Yanyan, are you forced by others? If so, we can defeat them by joining hands." The old guy''s face is some dignified of say, he also don''t know why Shangguan Yanyan unexpectedly followed Qi Tianyu they together.


    "And I didn''t go out to look for you just now, because I was trapped in this killing array, and everyone has selfish intentions. You don''t mind that. If you go back to the Suzaku Dynasty, but you can be the master of the Suzaku Dynasty, why do you have to go through all the hardships in this wild land?"


    The old guy kept saying, thinking that he could make Shangguan Yanyan change his mind.


    "Well, since it''s all like this, you can pretend to be defeated to me, and then let''s go out together." Shangguan Yanyan said mysteriously to the old guy, indicating that she had no way to escape in front of Qi Tianyu."I heard that this secret place was also forged by them. There was no Phoenix breath in it. Moreover, this group of people were so mysterious that they could not even take the Immortal King''s mark."


    Now it''s Shangguan Yanyan''s turn to cheat him. In front of him, this old guy also believes Shangguan Yanyan''s words. Shangguan Yanyan''s eyes look very sincere. Even he has to believe Shangguan Yanyan.


    "Well, it turns out that they are cheating us. After a while, you pretend to pierce my left shoulder. My shoulder recovery ability is very strong. Even if you pierce my shoulder, I will be able to recover in a while. It won''t affect me."


    In front of this old guy looks ecstatic, quickly and Shangguan Yanyan said, Shangguan Yanyan nodded, two people pretend to cooperate very well.


    "What are they doing? Why do they look strange? Is Shangguan Yanyan going to deal with us with him?"


    "Yes, boss, it seems that he has reached a secret agreement with the old man. Does your mark have any control over him?"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are watching Shangguan Yanyan warily, thinking that Shangguan Yanyan will betray Qi Tianyu in an instant.

 Chapter 1419

    "He may be just deceiving the old guy. Shangguan Yanyan''s mark is still with me now, and they can''t betray us. If they want to betray us, they can''t leave here alive." Qi Tianyu laughed and didn''t worry at all.


    After hearing this, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang relaxed. In their opinion, Shangguan Yanyan is also a smart ghost. He doesn''t know what is in his mind. He is very smart. If there is nothing beneficial to him, he will never do it.


    "Yes, after all, boss, you even took off the Immortal King Mark in his body. He may also know that you want to take this opportunity to let him express his loyalty." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang didn''t stop for a moment, and they were constantly thinking.


    Shangguan Yanyan smiles. The ice soul sword in his hand contains a very powerful sword spirit, but the ice soul sword in his hand still looks ordinary at this time, only there are some spiritual power around it.


    The old guy also looked at Shangguan Yanyan with ease at this time. Shangguan Yanyan said that he could pretend to be injured and take them as their prisoners. After all, they must need such powerful fighting power as him.


    In front of him, the old man was flattered by Shangguan Yanyan. He was also happy. Shangguan Yanyan was beautiful and said something that others had no power to resist.


    But this old guy didn''t know what Shangguan Yanyan was thinking. If the woman''s mind was so easy to guess, there would not be so many men in the world who didn''t know why the woman was angry.


    Shangguan Yanyan pressed him step by step. The old man gave Shangguan Yanyan a look and pretended that he had a flaw. Shangguan Yanyan laughed and pretended that the sword in his hand penetrated his left shoulder.


    But when Shangguan Yanyan''s sword Qi moved to the old guy''s shoulder, Shangguan Yanyan suddenly shook his hand and suddenly burst out a secret skill, which made his hand shift.


    There is no doubt that the sword Qi in Shangguan Yanyan''s hand broke out in the old guy''s heart. The old guy looked at Shangguan Yanyan in shock. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of his eyes was true.


    But at this time, in his heart, has been pierced by a blood hole, the blood gushed out like a spring, Shangguan Yanyan quickly gathered a spiritual barrier, the blood isolated in the outside.


    "Why did you even do it to me? How could you do it to me?" There was still a breath in the old man''s mouth, but at this time, unless there was a panacea, he could be saved.


    "Why can''t I do it to you? To tell you the truth, I''m already a member of Nanyang state. Compared with Nanyang state, the present Zhuque Dynasty is too far behind."


    Shangguan Yanyan said softly. He took out his sword and took down the space ring on his hand. Only in this way can Shangguan Yanyan be sure that the old guy won''t die and come back to life.


    After all, Shangguan Yanyan doesn''t know if there is any magic medicine hidden in his space after the old guy has practiced for so long.


    If you let the old guy take some magic medicine and hit him, he will be in danger.


    "Miss is really powerful. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, both of them are overjoyed and say to Qi Tianyu, but before they finish their words, they are almost picked up by Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue.


    "If I dare to clean up the other two women in front of you, it''s better for me to stay away."


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned black, and he had no choice but to communicate with their spirits.


    While fighting, Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er watch Qi Tianyu''s reaction. Qi Tianyu can only look at his nose and nose, and pretend that nothing has happened. Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er let Qi Tianyu go.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, there''s a string of ice bracelets in this old guy. It''s the best to match with you."


    "Wow, there''s a nice looking zhuyandan here!"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang keep talking. The two women look a little better. They offend their brother''s wife. They also need to coax them. Otherwise, they will be beaten worse by their brother.


    Shangguan Yanyan is beside them. Looking at them, he feels relaxed. Although he has not been integrated into them, he can feel that if he is familiar with them, he will have a different experience.


    She looked at Qi Tianyu and their joking. For a moment, she even envied them. No matter how familiar you are with the family of Zhuque Dynasty, no one can be so happy in private except the servant who has been waiting on you since childhood."The original mode of getting along with people is not the same. The higher the cultivation, the more the separation between people. If we can do this with them, the development of the rosefinch Dynasty will be faster."


    Shangguan Yanyan thought about it in his heart. He shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He would still think of the suque Dynasty for no reason. After all, the relationship between her and the suque Dynasty is too deep.


    Tianqi was also beside him, laughing and joking. The people who were organized by the gods also set up the oven to learn from Qi Tianyu.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi feel that something is wrong. They look at each other, turn around and see Shangguan Yanyan sitting alone in the distance, staring at them, with envy and hope flashing in their eyes.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were also stunned. They had lived for so long, but they had never seen such a look in their eyes. It seemed that they were abandoned and wanted to integrate.


    Qi Tianyu gives Tian Qi a look and asks Tian Qi to pull Shangguan Yanyan. Qi Tianyu, who didn''t believe Shangguan Yanyan, suddenly changes.

 Chapter 1420

    In fact, Shangguan Yanyan is very good. If he can, Qi Tianyu also wants to arrange him to help tianzhuzong. Moreover, Shangguan Yanyan is beautiful, and what he says is easy for everyone to believe.


    We need to know that today''s day-to-day sect needs special manpower. If there are few manpower, the development of day-to-day sect will slow down, which is why Qi Tianyu has been to various places.


    Make more friends with some forces. The development of these forces can also help the development of Tianzong. Looking at Shangguan Yanyan''s expression, Qi Tianyu feels that Shangguan Yanyan should still be able to trust.


    However, no matter how much you trust him, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to take back the eight trigrams in his body now. In case Shangguan Yanyan just suddenly feels that he''s a good master day by day, but the next day Guan Yanyan doesn''t want to be a master day by day, they may encounter a devastating disaster.


    Although zhutianzong is now able to launch a war with the Suzaku Dynasty, every war will kill and injure many people. What Qi Tianyu wants is not such a result.


    "Qi Tianyu, have you ever thought of letting Zhu lin''er go back to the Zhuque Dynasty and take over the Zhuque Dynasty openly and justly? In this way, the whole Zhuque Dynasty will become a force in the wilderness." Tian Qi thought for a moment and asked.


    "I think I''ve thought about it for some time, but in this way, isn''t Zhu lin''er too aggrieved? Before she became a Taoist partner, she was aggrieved by herself, but now that he is my Taoist partner, I shouldn''t let her be aggrieved."


    "This time, if you want to go back to Zhuque Dynasty, you just want to take revenge on tianqi''er. If you want to target zhulin''er, she can''t be targeted by tianqi''er." Qi Tianyu chuckled and said what he thought.


    "Qi Shaozhu, maybe I can help you take over the suque Dynasty and help the development of tianzhuzong." Suddenly, a voice with a little courage came out of Shangguan Yanyan''s mouth.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and nods. He has this idea since he knows Shangguan Yanyan''s identity, but he has not yet been able to believe Shangguan Yanyan, even if he planted Taishang baguajue in Shangguan Yanyan''s body.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go into the rosefinch Dynasty with a new look. First, pretend that you are also missing, so that the whole rosefinch Dynasty will be left alone. Then, you will know which people really want to help you." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Shangguan Yanyan''s eyes brightened and she nodded. What Qi Tianyu said was reasonable. He also wanted to try others before. Although his heart said that people can''t stand the test, those who can stay after the test are priceless. No matter what they use in the future, they can''t be exchanged.


    "What''s more, if you are not in the Zhuque Dynasty for some time, when you suddenly return to the Zhuque Dynasty, it will bring a stronger shock to other people. The old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty doesn''t like tianqier. He will never let tianqier sit on the throne."


    "At that time, tianqier will be very anxious. If tianqier is anxious, he will be out of proportion. When we suddenly appear, the effect will be even better." Qi Tianyu''s kebab had just been baked for a while, so he thought about the whole strategy.


    "This barbecue tastes good. You can try to learn it. The barbecue methods of these people around you are all learned from her. Although you don''t look like a gourmet at all, the food he makes is very delicious."


    Tianqi picked up a bunch of barbecue, pointed to Qi Tianyu, and still showed off beside him.


    "Tianqi, have you been poisoned more recently? Why do you want to show off more and more? When I knew you before, you were not so serious. " Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and asked helplessly. Before what Qi Tianyu said here, he meant tens of thousands of years ago.


    "I can''t help it. After holding on for such a long time, I just had a little ability. Naturally, I can''t help showing off. I don''t have to be afraid of hands and feet like before," Tian Qi said with a bitter smile. After tens of thousands of years, he needs to keep a low profile and has no time to show off.


    He has been elated all the time, and now he has really recovered.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. For a moment, there was some emotion. The next Shangguan Yanyan could not understand what they were saying, so he had to learn Qi Tianyu''s barbecue technique.


    Just when Qi Tianyu was barbecuing, he had a complete look at it. Now he was very skilled in the operation. In a short time, five or six strings of barbecue had already been finished in his hands.


    "This kind of hands-on ability is really strong. No wonder it can survive in the atmosphere of the rosefinch Dynasty." Qi Tianyu looked at Shangguan Yanyan and said thoughtfully.


    It took an hour for everyone to have enough to eat and drink. After Qi Tianyu had just solved the problem, he wanted to find another place to roast meat in annining. After all, if he was here, other people might follow him.


    But I didn''t expect that the gods organized those people to smile and explain to Qi Tianyu.They have played this trick for many times, and it''s not so difficult to hide these breath from the past. Even if the other party locks the position, they can also disguise the phenomenon that Tiandi Qibao has left in other places, and let them keep on running.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned at that time, but after listening to their explanation, he could only nod his head. Indeed, after all, he had lived in the wilderness for such a long time. If he had not been able to transfer the strange breath of heaven and earth, their danger would have increased a lot. After all, countless fierce animals in the wilderness would appear because of the inexplicable breath.


    "Have you solved all the people sent by the rosefinch Dynasty this time? Will the rosefinch dynasty still want to send friars here?" Qi Tianyu looked thoughtful and suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    After all, the people who had relations with Shangguan Yanyan were all led to the wild land to solve the problem. It was also unknown whether the suque Dynasty thought that Nanyang had not been searched, and then continued to send people over. For a moment, Qi Tianyu''s face became a little heavy.


    If the rosefinch Dynasty sent some more people to come here, and the patrolmen didn''t deal with it properly for a while, it might be life-threatening.

 Chapter 1421

    "Qi Shaozhu, if I''m missing, they can still think about Nanyang, then my identity may be a little worthless, and now there are few capable people in Zhuque Dynasty, all because of tianqier, one or two are constantly tossing." Shangguan Yanyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are all missing. They should not have thought of coming to Nanyang. At most, they would go to the wild land," Qi Tianyu suddenly realized and laughed at ease.


    "Heroes organized by the gods, if there is any accident in Nanyang, please help as much as possible."


    Qi Tianyu was still a little worried. He turned around and said to the people organized by the gods. The people organized by the gods nodded one by one, indicating that Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Qi. We''re all our own people. We''re all related. We don''t need to be so polite." Some people organized by the gods also said.


    They also know that ling''er is not here, so they dare to say that ling''er has a thin face. If they are heard by ling''er later, they are likely to be directly missed by ling''er.


    After all, in front of so many people, she is Qi Tianyu''s person. As a child, she can''t bear it. Even her grandfather''s crane dares to threaten her. If she is shy and thinks about them, they don''t know when they will suffer.


    Although linger is joking, her jokes are very big.


    Qi Tianyu said goodbye to the people organized by the gods. They walked and talked all the way. Soon they had come to the edge of the suque Dynasty.


    On the edge of the rosefinch Dynasty, they guarded very closely. Basically, there was no place where there were no soldiers watching. Qi Tianyu was a little confused when he looked at the dense soldiers in front of him.


    "We''d better not intrude. If we intrude like this, the turbulence may be even greater. In the past, the guard of the suque Dynasty was not so strict, but now why is it so strict all of a sudden?"


    Qi Tianyu said that he was a little suspicious because of tianqi''er.


    "Elder brother, the defense of the rosefinch Dynasty is just like this because of the princess. In order to prevent Zhu lin''er from coming back secretly, tianqi''er decorates the whole rosefinch Dynasty in a mess." Fine son says in the side.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law may not be able to go in this time. Every gate has something to detect the power of the spirit. I heard that it''s cold. I''ve taken Zhu lin''er''s jade slips and copied the breath."


    "As long as someone passes by, the thing that detects the power of spirit can find out the appearance of Zhu lin''er." Shangguan Yanyan said cautiously beside him. Now Shangguan Yanyan also began to learn to call Qi Tianyu the boss.


    "It doesn''t matter. The power of Zhu lin''er''s spirit has been transferred by us for a long time. The power of the spirit in the jade slips is just the power of a wolf."


    Qi Tianyu all smiles, but Shangguan Yanyan looks at them in shock. Shangguan Yanyan never thinks that Qi Tianyu can change the spirit jade slips in the secret place of the clan.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind drifted to the distance for a moment. The wolf king, who relied on wisdom, and the wolf king, who relied on Cultivation and fighting power, had not contacted Qi Tianyu for a long time. The blood corpse who followed the wolf king did not know whether he was bullied by other fierce beasts.


    "I hope they can live well," Qi Tianyu whispered to himself, but at this time, the little guy in his xuanhuang Tianbei, one or two of them are very healthy, and the wolf who was drawn out of Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit, also recuperated in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu can''t name many of those wolves now. All kinds of wolves constantly hybridize and differentiate into other wolves. Qi Tianyu really can''t remember the number.


    "These women are all locked up. They are so beautiful. It is very likely that our former Princess wants to come back. If they are, they will offend a lot." All of a sudden, a friar said.


    "There is no abnormality in the detection of the power of spirits nearby. Why do you want to imprison us because we are beautiful?" Shangguan Yanyan said angrily.


    "I''m just going to lock you up. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t obey orders and want to offend the suque Dynasty, just do it. Don''t think you''re a loser if you''re a little higher here."


    Several friars on the other side kept taunting Qi Tianyu, which made Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang almost start directly.


    "It seems that these guys are colluding with tianqi''er, but I don''t know where tianqi''er is going to find so many people who don''t support Zhu lin''er now. You should know that Zhu lin''er had a very high reputation in the Zhuque Dynasty."


    "especially those who protect the country, because Zhu lin''er especially protected them at the beginning, so they remember them both I want Zhu lin''er''s kindness. "Qi Tianyu and they were discussing one by one, but they didn''t realize that the veteran was going to make any noise.


    "Somebody..." All of a sudden, the friar suddenly cried out. In front of so many high-ranking friars, he was still a little flustered. He could only call for help quickly.


    You know, if Qi Tianyu wanted to kill him, it would be as simple as killing an ant. It didn''t take much effort at all. Although the monk said something very domineering, he also looked at the people in front of him for a moment. He was so beautiful that he couldn''t help thinking evil thoughts. That''s why he had such courage.


    However, with the sudden shaking of his body, he now wakes up and knows that Qi Tianyu and others can''t be provoked by him, so he calls others to come.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu had already used the skill of Nie soul to control that person directly.


    "Who was calling just now? What''s the matter?" Not far away, a friar came over and asked. During this period of time, each of them was worried.


    "It''s nothing now. I just think of something that happened before. It''s ok now." Qi Tianyu controlled the power of his spirit and said to the monk who came by intermittently.

 Chapter 1422

    The monk who came by didn''t get angry. Instead, he was relieved and nodded. Then he went back. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him.


    He actually won''t because others inexplicably call him to come over, the result is nothing and not happy.


    "These people should be scared silly. They are united up to now, and no one dares to make mistakes. After all, if they make mistakes alone, people in the whole defense line may suffer from tianqier''s anger."


    Shangguan Yanyan said helplessly beside him. Qi Tianyu nodded his head and felt some emotion in his heart. Although Qi''er was also a pretty girl, his heart was not usually cruel.


    Even if a friar made a mistake, other friars would suffer together. This kind of system is really unheard of by Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu didn''t comment on her now.


    At present, the most important thing is that they can get into the Suzaku Dynasty. After turning to the Suzaku Dynasty, Qi Tianyu made a move and directly let which friar just died.


    Qi Tianyu and others all laughed and walked forward. The fruit stall of blood killing organization had become their contact point in Qinglong Dynasty and Zhuque Dynasty.


    "What''s the situation with the blood killing Organization recently? How much is a kilo of this pear? The young master of Qi in Nanyang wants to buy it. It''s cheaper as far as possible."


    Qi Tianyu smiles and says to the man who sells fruit. The old man who sells fruit is shocked by Qi Tianyu, thinking that the secret of their blood killing organization has been exposed.


    As a result, Qi Tianyu had already told him his identity in the next sentence, and he was relieved. The pear that Qi Shao of Nanyang mainly bought means that he wanted to come here to explore the intelligence.


    "They are all Mingshi people. Qi Shaozhu wants to buy pears. Of course, he chooses the biggest and sweetest pears."


    The other side chuckled and began to talk to Qi Tianyu about the recent changes of Zhuque Dynasty.


    It turns out that in the past two days, after tianqi''er broke out his completely insidious side, even the fruit stall in the Zhuque Dynasty could not survive. The original fruit stall could bring benefits to the blood killing organization in the Zhuque Dynasty, but now, the fruit stall basically can''t make any money.


    They can only provide information, Qi Tianyu nodded, the more listen to the more dignified face. According to this situation, if the whole rosefinch Dynasty is not recaptured, it will certainly be a mess.


    Shangguan Yanyan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that these conspicuous fruit stalls had contact with Qi Tianyu. It seems that the whole Zhuque King''s fruit stall belongs to Qi Tianyu''s organization.


    And he had been in the rosefinch Dynasty for such a long time, and he knew nothing about the changes of the fruit stall.


    "Let''s go. We''ve asked all the questions. Let''s go and live in Yan''s Inn. It sounds like only Yan''s Inn has not been polluted by tianqi''er."


    Qi Tianyu took a few high-class spirit stones and handed them to the owner of the fruit stall. The owner didn''t want to take Qi Tianyu''s spirit stones, but they had already turned around. No one knew where they had disappeared. The owner of the fruit stall had no choice but to give up.


    If Qi Tianyu talks with xueshou directly, he doesn''t need to be so polite. However, when he meets xueshou''s people, he still needs to communicate with them as politely as ordinary guests, otherwise it will break the rules.


    "It''s an exaggeration that we went to live in Yan''s Inn. We may not be able to enter Yan''s Inn now, because there are too many customers in other people''s Inn at this time."


    "Since tianqi''er began to try to control the rosefinch Dynasty, the whole rosefinch Dynasty has become weird."


    Shangguan Yanyan some worry in the side said, for fear that Qi Tianyu they have not entered the Yan inn. He was driven out. You know, there are so many people in Yan''s Inn now. If it doesn''t work well, there may not even be a place to stay.


    Sure enough. When I saw the boss of the Yan family, the boss of the store wanted to drive them away, but in Tang Yiyue''s hand, a token hit him in the face.


    That Yan''s Inn subconsciously took that token in his hand. Under normal circumstances, that token would be directly broken by him and made into several pieces. However, the token that Tang Yiyue lost faintly exuded extremely fierce force.


    In a flash, the owner of Yan''s Inn didn''t dare to use his strength to stop this token. He could only let it hit his face and fall on his hand.


    After the token was given to him, the owner of Yan''s Inn took a clear look at the token. The owner''s face suddenly turned pale and did not dare to move.


    "Miss, please come inside, please come inside, all the guests come inside."


    All of a sudden, the owner of Yan''s Inn becomes respectful. He takes Tang Yiyue and they go inside. Next to him, Shangguan Yanyan''s face is shocked. He has no idea that Tang Yiyue''s identity can make Yan''s Inn so shocked."If you follow us later, you will get used to these things. You don''t have to be shocked and speechless all day long."


    Yue Yunfeng slowly said a word beside, let her relax, and walked in together.


    Shangguan Yanyan eased down and quickly followed the crowd. If he was left behind for a while, no one would be able to take her in.


    "Yan''s Inn is more comfortable. It''s just like your own home. You can do whatever you want." Tang Yiyue said with a happy face, unconsciously, he has not returned to the Tang family for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. He does look like a big lady here. No wonder Tang Yiyue says that he seems to have come home. Tang Yiyue doesn''t look like a big lady when he lives in Tianzong.


    In less than a moment, dianxiaoer brought up cups of excellent Longjing tea for everyone to taste. Then dianxiaoer went down to stir fry a few. It was all because of Tang Yiyue''s treatment. They envied Yue Yunfeng half to death. Fortunately, they also ate some of them.

 Chapter 1423

    "Have you seen anyone suspicious lately? If you have any, report it to the top in time. Otherwise, if Apocalypse comes to power, everyone of us will be miserable. " All of a sudden, there are patrol soldiers walking back and forth, constantly warning the vendors and passers-by on the road.


    Qi Tianyu and his family were on the second floor of Yan''s Inn. When they looked downstairs, they suddenly felt a lot of emotion. The ruthlessness of tianqier''s methods was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Boss, you see, now those beautiful girls outside are afraid to go out," Shangguan Yanyan pointed to the downstairs. Not far from the downstairs, a few friars who looked beautiful were all surrounded by the patrolmen.


    The soldiers of the rosefinch Dynasty kept looking at them carefully and pointing.


    "Do you want to catch all of them and give tianqi''er a look? Tianqi''er said that if you meet a pretty girl and don''t show her, he will punish us."


    "Yes, I don''t know whether apocalypse is abnormal or not. If our former princess came back, how nice it would be!" The patrolmen kept talking and scared the nuns to death.


    These patrolmen are helpless, and can be heard from their voice. They didn''t have any respect for the name of tianqi''er, but when they thought of their former assistant, they called the princess respectfully.


    "It seems that you are still very charming in the suque Dynasty. Now even tianqi''er''s men, the patrolmen who should have been determined, are still thinking about you." Qi Tianyu leaned against Zhu lin''er''s ear and whispered.


    "Then you don''t cherish the people that so many people miss. You don''t love them at all. If I had known, I would have been happy to find someone to be his Taoist companion. No one would have taken me anywhere like you."


    Zhu lin''er retorts impolitely and directly makes Qi Tianyu lose his temper completely.


    "You see, I was worried about you. I was worried about the danger you would encounter if you followed me." Qi Tianyu explained helplessly.


    "Then you should try not to go to dangerous places. If you go to dangerous places alone, if something goes wrong, no one can help you. In case of any accident, what do you mean by leaving us widows?"


    If Qi Tianyu doesn''t explain, it''s OK, but when Qi Tianyu explains, Zhu lin''er has a temper instead.


    Qi Tianyu was a little puzzled. He wanted to coax Zhu lin''er, but he never met this situation.


    "Boss, as long as you constantly admit your mistake, apologize to him, and say that you should try not to go to dangerous places in the future and take her out with you." Shangguan Yanyan is helpless to watch beside him. Finally, he can''t help but communicate with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Shangguan Yanyan to help him at such a critical moment. Sure enough, Qi Tianyu coaxed him like Shangguan Yanyan said, and Zhu lin''er''s face was much better immediately.


    "Sure enough, it''s women who know more about women''s hearts!" Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart and said something helpless.


    Qi Tianyu always thought that he already understood women''s heart, but he didn''t think that it was just that Zhu lin''er didn''t want to make trouble with him. If Zhu lin''er really wanted to make trouble, Qi Tianyu would be overwhelmed immediately.


    "Boss, look, is that the apocalypse?" Yue Yunfeng suddenly said, interrupting the quarrel between Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu looked in the direction of Yue Yunfeng. At the other end of the street, a car pulled by three heavenly horses suddenly appeared in front of them. The people around


    bowed down to their knees, shouting the royal highness of the princess, and one of the two looked frightened and did not dare to look at the apocalypse.


    "The appearance of tianqier is too ugly. When I came out before, people around me were kneeling down, but I could feel their eyes that wanted to see me more."


    "If you look at the appearance of tianqier now, people around you just regard tianqier as a beast. Now it''s OK. We''re going to spread the nickname of tianqier in the first time. We''d better call her granny."


    All of a sudden, Zhu lin''er, like a child, got excited. Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    On the main road, those beautiful nuns, one or two, hide their bodies, some even lie on the ground, constantly smearing their faces with the dust on the ground, making themselves dirty, for fear that they will be watched by apocalypse.


    "from now on, when the male monk sees her royal highness, she must kneel down and not raise her head. The nun sees her royal highness and does not allow her face to be blackened. All of them must raise their heads to let the Royal Highness take a look at your face."


    In front of tianqier''s carriage, a eunuch pretended to be in a state of panic. One or two of the female friars were eager to leave here soon.


    But they dare not move. There are countless friars accompanying him around tianqier. If they have any unusual movement, they will be arrested by tianqier and their people."The man''s mother-in-law is coming again. Let''s run for our lives, let''s run for our lives. The man''s mother-in-law can''t stand the woman friars who are more beautiful than him. Let''s run for our lives!"


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion at the back of the carriage. The voice was so loud that no one could imagine it.


    The whole street was so quiet that even tianqier''s carriage stopped. In the carriage, tianqier''s face was very angry. No one knew what he would do next second.


    Kneeling on both sides of the road, one or two of them felt that they were spitting out a bad breath. Although they didn''t know who called it out, one or two of them were grateful to that person, hoping that person could escape.


    The man opened his throat and scolded. Suddenly, his figure disappeared. Tianqi''er had got out of the carriage, but he could not detect the existence of the man.


    At this time, the man had already run back to Yan''s Inn, where he was breathing heavily.


    "Boss, don''t let me do such a dangerous thing in the future. If it wasn''t for my leg running fast, I would be caught by that man now."

 Chapter 1424

    "It''s OK. Just as fast as you can, go out and shout twice and come back again. Those people haven''t responded yet. I''ve calculated all these things. Please feel at ease." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that Qi Tianyu even counted the time of Tian Qi''er''s shock.


    "Who in the end is making trouble in our Suzaku Dynasty, catch up and fight to death, March to show the street, and then put to death in a hurry!" Apocalypse son facial expression says angrily.


    No one around dares to resist his words, but no one dares to move at this time, because no one knows who just called her manpo.


    Yue Yunfeng''s speed is too fast, no one can detect his figure, and when Yue Yunfeng called out the man''s mother-in-law, all people were shocked, all people''s heads stopped thinking, there was no reaction to what happened.


    Even if the whole dynasty is jealous of tianqier, they have the right to say that tianqier is in the hands of other men.


    "Chief eunuch, arrange to kill all the friars in the whole street. All those who hear the voice just now must die." Apocalypse son facial expression icy cold of say, completely don''t give a person the meaning of the slightest resistance.


    "this is your royal highness. Your subordinates really do not think it is appropriate." The chief eunuch said helplessly.


    If apocalypse is secretly with his soul, he can also ensure that other people do not know, so secretly arrange the power of the rosefinch Dynasty to clean this street.


    But Apocalypse just like this, said angrily, the friars in the whole street almost heard the voice of apocalypse.


    If this eunuch doesn''t refute the apocalypse, then all the people in the street will run away, and even some people with high accomplishments will fight against them.


    Everyone will stand up and work hard when they know that they will die. No one will live and wait to die.


    It''s the same truth that we should not pursue the poor. If we are in a hurry, rabbits will bite.


    "Listen to all the friars in the street. Take out the one who made a rumor. The rosefinch Dynasty will send you a bag of spirit stones."


    Although tianqi''er was angry, he also reacted at this time. He quickly told others that the eunuch under his command was also relieved. He was really worried that tianqi''er would cut off his head.


    After all, tianqier has done a lot of such things. The eunuch''s back has been soaked with sweat. No one knows how worried he was just now.


    "Boss, it seems that we''re playing a big game now. Will they even search Yan''s Inn in a moment? And they just scolded tianqier for being a man''s voice, but I scolded them. One or two of them must have remembered my voice."


    "If I speak in the rosefinch Dynasty some time later, they will recognize my voice. At that time, even if the king of heaven wants to save me, there will be no way to save me." Yue Yunfeng balsam pear face, helpless said.


    "Ha ha ha, then you can just pretend to be dumb," said Yu with a crazy smile for a few days. How could Yue Yunfeng be dumb.


    "But then again, it''s really a bit of trouble. If they want to find our Yan Inn, Yue Yunfeng will be exposed as soon as he opens his mouth." After they had laughed, they considered the importance of the problem.


    However, at this time, Shangguan Yanyan and Tang Yiyue are very calm. They are more clear about the relationship between the Zhuque Dynasty and the Tang family. They know that tianqier will not easily use Yan''s Inn.


    The whole street was in chaos, and the old eunuch behind tianqier moved very quickly, and soon mobilized a lot of guards from the Suzaku Dynasty.


    Soon, everyone said a word in front of the old eunuch and tianqier. After tianqier and the old eunuch confirmed that they were not the speakers, they were allowed to walk away to the place where the guards were watching.


    All the people in the street were surrounded, and only Yan''s Inn was not searched. Tianqi''er''s face was extremely gloomy. He had heard all the voices of people, but he didn''t hear the accent that just scolded him.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look at Yan''s Inn. This time, I have to find out what''s going on in Yan''s Inn anyway. No matter how much you stop me, it''s useless."


    Apocalypse son soon adjusted good appearance, a face calm and the old eunuch said, the old eunuch want to talk and stop, looked at Apocalypse son, finally did not warn Apocalypse son.


    Today, he can live in the anger of tianqier, which is a good ending. If he stops tianqier from entering Yan''s Inn, it is likely that tianqier will not let him go.


    Accompanying a monarch is like accompanying a tiger. The old eunuch also knows this truth very well. The Suzaku Dynasty is obviously controlled by the monarch, but in fact, the monarch has been elevated by his so-called sons and daughters.There are a lot of princes and princesses, but few of them can really handle affairs. There are just a lot of gossipers all day long, and there are also a lot of people who rely on their own power to seek their own welfare.


    But his princes were just fighting with each other. None of them dared to fight with tianqier.


    "How did the little PI Niang come to our Yan''s Inn? Did he really have the courage to break in?" Tang Yiyue eyebrows jump, suddenly had a great interest.


    Provocation of Yan''s Inn is tantamount to provocation of the Tang family. The Tang family is a hermit family. Although they don''t interfere in the affairs of the imperial government, the power of the Tang family can''t be provoked by the power of the imperial court.


    In the legend, there are five hermit families, and the other four hermit families are unknown now, but the Tang family is always like a myth.


    The owner of Yan''s Inn gave a wry smile. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time. From the time Tang Yiyue appeared, he knew that there must be a big trouble.


    In the Yan''s Inn, all the sophomores lined up on the street. One or two of the other Yan''s Inns came to meet them. The guards of the suque dynasty did not dare to stop the power of the Yan''s Inn.


    Yue Yunfeng and Ji Tianyu are both hiding upstairs to watch the play. They want to see how brave tianqier is and what he wants to do.

 Chapter 1425

    "What do you want from Yan''s Inn? You want to rebel, don''t you? " Apocalypse son''s face changed, can''t help saying, because in front of these shop boy, actually dare to point at her with the sword in hand.


    The old eunuch standing behind tianqi''er looked at tianqi''er helplessly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Princess Royal Highness, Yan Jia inn is not ruled by the rosefinch Dynasty, and behind the Yan Family Inn is the Tang family." Finally, the old eunuch can''t help but remind the apocalypse.


    After all, he also follows apocalypse. If Apocalypse fails to fight for the throne, he will also follow apocalypse.


    "Since there was no Zhu lin''er in the Zhuque Dynasty, it''s really worse than one generation after another." The old eunuch murmured helplessly.


    "Yan''s Inn really doesn''t know how to write the word" rebellion ". If the emperor suque really wants to have a conflict with Yan''s Inn, come on."


    The owner of the branch of Yan''s Inn stood at the door and said faintly that he didn''t give tianqier a step down.


    Tianqi''er''s face was angry. He wanted to say something more, but at this time, in his mind, there was a warning. Tianqi''er''s face finally changed and he woke up from his anger.


    "just the princess''s careless remarks, and asked the Yan Family Inn not to care about it. It''s just that there are people who abuse the princess''s highness on this street and haven''t caught him yet."


    , "we are not suspicious of the Yan Family Inn, but we suspect that the bad guys have come to the inn of Yan family, so this is so exciting. If the Yan Family Inn allows the Royal Highness to bring people in to check it, a few days later, the royal highness of the princess''s royal family will welcome some of the Yan Family Inn monks to come."


    "Of course, if Yan''s Inn thinks that our Zhuque Dynasty is still offended, then our Zhuque Dynasty will leave."


    The old eunuch standing behind tianqier suddenly came out and said that tianqier''s face is really ugly now, so he asked the old eunuch to help him out.


    "Boss, no one knows where we live, right? If so, let them in. I''d like to play in the martial arts competition arena in a few days as Yan''s Inn."


    The owner of Yan''s Inn originally wanted to refuse the request of the old eunuch, even at the expense of directly turning against the suque Dynasty, but suddenly, Tang Yiyue''s voice came into his ears.


    The Zhuque dynasty did not dare to fight against Yan''s Inn directly, but if there was a conflict between the Zhuque Dynasty and Yan''s Inn, the friars in the Zhuque dynasty would not dare to spend money in Yan''s Inn so blatantly, so the relationship between the Zhuque Dynasty and Yan''s Inn was very clever.


    "since your Highness has said so, how do you like to come in and search for it?" but you have to greet the guests in advance and make them happy.


    "As for the martial arts competition arena, when there is a chance, the friars of Yan''s Inn will come and join in the fun." The owner of the inn laughed and said to tianqi''er.


    Tianqi''er''s face looks better. If the inn refuses her, she can''t say it. Moreover, the protagonist of this martial arts competition is her. If the people in Yan''s Inn don''t move, he will be very ashamed.


    At this time, the eunuch in front of the inn had a depressed face, but there was a monk who could live in the inn.


    Some people even live in the inn just to avoid the king of rosefinch. Now they want to search it. Although Yan''s Inn doesn''t care, it''s really hard to say whether the people in the inn will resist.


    "Tianqi, yunzihang, let''s go down and see what tricks they are going to play." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The two of them answered and quickly left the inn. If they wait for a while, tianqier''s people come in and Qi Tianyu and they come out, Yue Yunfeng''s position will be directly exposed.


    And inside, there are Shangguan Yanyan and Zhu lin''er. Although they are both wearing masks at this time, it''s hard to guarantee that tianqi''er will recognize them.


    Yue Yunfeng looks desperate. He also wants to go out with Qi Tianyu, but at this time, if he goes out, he will be directly taken away by the people of Zhuque Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu and the three of them walked downstairs and asked the waiter who stayed in the shop to serve some dishes, pretending that they were also guests eating downstairs.


    The old eunuch was also smart. After he came in, he didn''t expose the target. Instead, he pretended to deal with everyone and let them speak, so as to determine whether their accent was the same as the one who just scolded tianqier.


    The monks in Yan''s Inn didn''t know about the noise just made in the street, so one or two of them were not so vigilant. They all mumbled a few words and then it was over.


    At this time, they still wonder why people from the Suzaku dynasty would come in and talk to them. The protection ability of Yan''s Inn is particularly strong. Even if there is a big earthquake outside, the interior is still so stable that no one can notice."How could that be? I just remember that guy didn''t run far. No matter how far he ran, he couldn''t disappear on this street in an instant. "


    "he must have been hiding somewhere, Princess highness. Let''s send someone to search the streets carefully." The old eunuch behind tianqi''er said helplessly.


    Before they knew it, they bowed a head to Yan''s Inn, and owed Yan''s Inn a favor, which gave Yan''s Inn a lot of benefits. Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu were able to participate in tianqier''s martial arts competition.


    "It''s really boring to leave like this," Qi Tianyu shook his head as he watched the old eunuch go out. He thought that the old eunuch would also make some troubles without thinking, but he didn''t expect that the old man was very smart and tried his best to turn the big things into small ones.


    The whole street has been blocked for a long time. People outside think that there is something ominous here. The rosefinch Dynasty is dealing with it.


    What they didn''t expect was that the streets here were blocked, just because someone scolded tianqi''er, as a result, tianqi''er angrily wanted to kill the friars in the whole street.

 Chapter 1426

    All the owners of Yan''s Inn have spoken. The shop boys standing in front of the door, one of them and two of them are very cooperative. Anyway, they haven''t scolded tianqi''er, so it''s no problem to speak now.


    Yue Yunfeng and his family are very safe in their room. Only the owner of Yan''s Inn and Qi Tianyu can enter the secret room. It''s very difficult for others to find the secret room.


    We need to go through many twists and turns, and there are countless arrays. If we let the old eunuch go in and study for a whole day, we may be able to work out something.


    But Yan''s Inn agreed to let them in, just let them in for an hour, and they knew each other very well. Half an hour later, they took the initiative to come out.


    "Paper can''t hold fire. If Apocalypse doesn''t take such a thing as that, it will pass like this. Maybe the title of man''s mother-in-law won''t stay."


    "But now, because he was scolded by others, he made the whole street unhappy, but there was no way to kill them. Believe me, the next day, the friars of the whole rosefinch dynasty would call tianqier manpo in private."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, and everyone nodded. Mood is very important to a person''s change. The three words "man''s mother-in-law" press on tianqier''s head, and he will be more and more irritable.


    It is very difficult for a person to make a correct decision when he is in a bad temper. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would not let Yue Yunfeng take risks just to make a joke, although the risk is very small.


    It''s a long night. Tianqier and his people have almost dug the whole street for three feet. They didn''t find the existence of the one who scolded him. Instead, they found a dark atmosphere.


    Since that dark breath appeared, Qi Tianyu''s eyes had never left that dark breath. It turned out that there was a stronghold of xuanshewei here, and Qi Tianyu didn''t find it.


    "Boss, is the stronghold of xuanshewei directly here? I don''t think tianqier is aware of it. On the contrary, it''s the old eunuch. It seems that something is wrong. "


    Yue Yunfeng''s eyes are very good. Although he is far away, he still observes the look of tianqier and the old eunuch clearly.


    "No, it''s just a dark smell. The stronghold of xuanshewei is not below here. It should go further."


    "The old eunuch was very smart. He was naturally aware of the appearance of the dark atmosphere. Needless to say, tianqier had already lost his head. Now it was dark, he thought of going back to the palace."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and said to Yue Yunfeng.


    For tianqi''er, he is not the master of the rosefinch Dynasty. He is just a princess, and also a princess who wants to control the rosefinch Dynasty. When it gets dark, he will naturally return to the palace.


    Until now, he was reminded by the old eunuch, and then rushed back in a hurry.


    The power of the rosefinch Dynasty, which originally surrounded the whole street, now dispersed one or two.


    "Brother, how much is this spirit sword? How much noise did you make here? Why is Apocalypse so angry? " When the power of the rosefinch Dynasty wanted to leave, they also asked curiously and bought some things by the way.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how funny it is. Today, someone dared to scold him."


    "Brother, you have to keep the secret. If it''s spread out, my dog''s life may be lost. This spirit sword, even if you have five spirit stones, will be sold to you at a very low price."


    The peddler whispered and thrust the sword into his hand. The other side laughed and stopped for a long time.


    "Of course, it''s a secret. If it''s spread out, it won''t have a good effect on everyone. Thank you, brother. I''ll go first and keep in touch when I have time."


    The friar took the spirit sword with great joy. He not only got something cheap, but also heard a particularly funny conversation after dinner. Although he said he had been tossed about by tianqi''er all day, he was in a good mood now.


    As for the secret he said, whether he will keep it secret or not, no matter what happened to the vendor, the secret is just a talk.


    Many similar scenes are happening around us. Everyone is curious. It''s not natural that he or she is not curious even though he or she has been ordered by Apocalypse all day.


    The news spread faster than Qi Tianyu expected. Just one night, tianqi''er was scolded as a man''s mother-in-law, and the news has spread.


    However, the client Yue Yunfeng, at this time, just like no one else, followed Qi Tianyu, carefully along the dark atmosphere.


    "In such a prosperous area, there can be a dark atmosphere. These mysterious snake guards can meet them wherever they go."


    "In other words, I haven''t heard about Xuexiu for a long time, and I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with tongzizong and Yuhuo Zong, and I don''t know if there''s anything strange going on."Qi Tianyu walked all the way, communicating with Yue Yunfeng. Recalling Xuexiu, Qi Tianyu''s face became a little dignified.


    "Maybe there are some things happened to Xuexiu. They haven''t got time to come out recently. Soldiers come to block, water comes to earth, and we don''t have to be afraid of each other. Now I''m worried that the old eunuch will suddenly come back."


    "If the old eunuch appeared, he might also come and be interested in this dark smell, and also interested in me."


    "I''ve made Apocalypse look like this. If the old eunuch sees me, he''ll take me back and ask apocalypse for credit."


    Yue Yunfeng walked all the way back to see if the old eunuch was still there. He was worried now. The old eunuch suddenly turned back, heard his speech and arrested him directly.


    "Don''t worry, that old eunuch will never leave the palace without apocalypse." Qi Tianyu reminds Yue Yunfeng that he is completely relaxed and can change into his original appearance.


    After a while, Tang Yiyue and they all came out. They were busy all the time. Since Qi Tianyu had already inquired about the road, there was no need for them to hide.

 Chapter 1427

    Otherwise, Yue Yunfeng not only has to wear a mask, but also has to disguise his voice as someone else''s, so as to avoid being heard by the people of the rosefinch Dynasty and immediately inform tianqi''er. At that time, Yue Yunfeng will have to suffer.


    A group of people continue to pursue the black breath and go, the black breath in the underground as a channel, constantly spreading, to remote places.


    The soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hand keep circling. When the golden sword meets with the dark air, it will become more cautious. You know, the golden sword once experienced many things with Qi Tianyu. This time, she turned into a broken sword. After Qi Tianyu met her, she returned to her original appearance.


    "Does the dark power spread here because these xuanshewei also want to build another base on this street?"


    "If we let xuanshewei take advantage of the chaos to control most of the land of Zhuque Dynasty, things would be terrible." Qi Tianyu''s heart is constantly guessing, more cautious.


    "Boss, don''t worry. If we weren''t here, maybe these mysterious snake guards could succeed. But now that we have arrived here, we still want Shangguan Yanyan to be the ruler of the Suzaku Dynasty."


    "With us here, there''s no way for these Xuan snake guards to make a big storm. If there''s blood cultivation, we need to pay more attention. It''s easier to deal with them."


    Yue Yunfeng beside Balabala said, a completely old-fashioned look, said that even Tianqi can''t laugh or cry.


    As they walked forward, the dark atmosphere became more and more intense, and from time to time there were two strange cries. Qi Tianyu put away their playful faces one by one, trying to find out what was going on inside.


    "Commander, it''s not very good for these little PI niangs to be used as medicine fields after they are used. After all, we have used them. It seems that it''s hard to torture them like this."


    "Why do you care so much for xianglianyu? Which one do you like? Want to marry home to be a wife? I tell you, women are very troublesome. When you become a wife, you have to amuse her. "


    "And now women are not so easy to coax, you have to consider clearly. If you really want it, I''ll take it off the medicine field. He''s still totally unconscious. He doesn''t know what we''ve done to him. If you really want it, I''ll help you create a scene of hero saving beauty. "


    Qi Tianyu all of a sudden heard someone in front of the discussion, one or two stopped, shielded his breathing, carefully listening.


    "If it''s so troublesome, I''d better forget it. I just don''t want to go to girls every time I look for happiness. If it''s so troublesome, I don''t want to go." Another voice came.


    "That''s too much. How can we even take them to the medicine field?" Tianqi''s face is gloomy. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. The world''s cycle of cause and effect is like this. At this time, he really wants to let the evil come to them directly.


    "There are only two of them. I''ll destroy them in a moment. I don''t want to keep him as a clue. I''d better let him die earlier."


    Qi Tianyu also frowned and said. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to follow the two people who came out to see where they were going, but he didn''t want to have so much patience to wait.


    "Yunzihang, in a moment, you are responsible for sending these two women out, entering a memory and sealing it in their heads, so that they can roughly understand what happened."


    "As for the two mysterious snake guards, we just need to know where their medicine field base is." Qi Tianyu ordered in an orderly way, and everyone nodded to show that he was clear.


    Finally, when the two mysterious snake guards approached, the means of all the people broke out together, directly covered the two mysterious snake guards, leaving them only a breath of life.


    At this time, yunzihang had taken over the two women in their hands, and ran straight outside. The two women were just dizzy. In order to prevent them from waking up, yunzihang also directly gave them acupoints.


    After the acupuncture point, yunzihang relaxed completely. These two women don''t have two hours to wake up. Two hours is enough for yunzihang to open a room for hundreds of times.


    "Where is your medicine field? If you say it, I will give you a good time." Qi Tianyu said lightly that all the people around were staring at them, and the gods and spirits were oppressing them.


    On both of them, those places that are not lethal have been injured, but those places that are lethal are also covered with soldiers by Qi Tianyu. If they dare to move easily, they will die in the next second.


    "I''ll take you there. The road here hasn''t been built yet. It''s not easy to walk seven or eight times," said a mysterious snake guard."Do you want to lead us to your xuanshewei general hall? I''ve seen enough of these little tricks. " Qi Tianyu light smile, a golden spirit of the strength of the Dun when penetrated their shoulders, pain he cried out.


    "Why do you know we are xuanshewei? Now that we know that we are xuanshewei, how dare we fight against us? " Another snake''s face changed.


    "Do you know that xuanshewei can''t fight you? You are still too naive. There is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a sky outside. You are just a little mysterious snake guard. " Yue Yunfeng chuckled and mocked them mercilessly.


    "If you take them to the medicine field, you can take them to the medicine field. There are also many of us there. I don''t believe they can escape from the medicine field."


    "You quickly open your mouth and promise to take them. If I open my mouth now, they don''t believe me any more. Moreover, you have to tell him that we need to show up at the same time to get into the medicine field, otherwise he may kill me directly."


    That a Xuan snake Wei hurriedly and another Xuan snake Wei spirit spreads a voice way.

 Chapter 1428

    Under the pressure of the spirits, they had some difficulties even if they wanted to use the spirits to transmit the sound. However, under the threat of death, he insisted on transmitting the spirit well.


    "Oh? Think it over. Will you take us to the human medicine field? If you take us to the general Hall of xuanshewei, don''t worry. You must be the first to die. "


    Qi Tianyu said faintly that he was going to the one who didn''t tell the truth. As a result, the one next to him said it in a hurry.


    If he spoke more slowly, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword would have penetrated into his heart.


    "Why can''t you finish it all at once? If I do it first, he''ll die, and you''ll die, too Qi Tianyu looked at him and said helplessly.


    It seems that the organizations of the xuanshewei are becoming more and more secret. Before, they were all one person, so they could go in and out of the xuanshewei''s place at will. Now they have to cooperate with two people to get in.


    The back of the two Xuan snake guards are all in a cold sweat, but now they are also relaxed. They are confident that the organization of Xuan snake guards can solve Qi Tianyu''s problem. Although Qi Tianyu says that they are afraid, they subconsciously think that Xuan snake guards are the first in the world.


    Underground, it really looks like a big project that has not been built everywhere. Countless dark forces are in the air, and each dark force represents a passage. These passages are just like a mouse drilling holes, and have not yet been completed.


    "Have all the women who have been tortured by you been taken as medicine fields? When did your body medicine field appear? Did all the Xuan snake guards do that? "


    Qi Tianyu said faintly, but the heaviness in the tone directly pressed on Xuan snake Wei''s heart.


    "No, it''s xuanshewei in our place. In order to make a living, we have to build a human body medicine field."


    "we only let those women work as human body medicine fields occasionally. After all, we are reluctant to give up the women we have owned." The two Xuan snake guards quickly explained, but the more they explained, the darker Qi Tianyu''s face was.


    In the end, they simply shut up for fear that Qi Tianyu would kill them.


    The more he followed them, the more cold Qi Tianyu felt. Fortunately, the breath coming from the front was not from the general Hall of xuanshewei. It seems that what they planted should belong to some kind of cold spirit grass.


    "Do you xuanshewei need ice grass so much?" Qi Tianyu suddenly asked. At this time, he felt more and more the breath of ice grass in front of him, and his anger became stronger and stronger.


    You know, the human body medicine field itself is a kind of thing that is not allowed to exist. It is already very painful to treat the human body as a medicine field. Moreover, it is the ice grass that is planted, so the human body needs to bear more pain.


    "The power we cultivate, combined with the cultivation of cold ice grass, will get twice the result with half the effort, so cold ice grass is very precious to our Xuan snake guard."


    Xuan snake Wei trembles and says that he naturally knows what Qi Tianyu is angry about now. He thought that someone in Qi Tianyu was caught by them.


    They didn''t know that Qi Tianyu was their enemy, and they didn''t know that there were still chivalrous and righteous people in the world. In their view, the world of practitioners was always nothing to do with themselves.


    So that just for them on the two nuns, they think and Qi Tianyu is a little bit involved.


    The place where ice grass lives is either the extreme cold place or the place where Yin and Yang meet. Plant ice grass on the flesh of living beings. The living beings should not only provide spiritual power to ice grass, but also bear the breath of yin and cold of the flesh.


    Normal people can''t bear the pain, but they don''t even have the ability to commit suicide.


    The two mysterious snake guards were in front, and Qi Tianyu followed them. They stepped on their feet and walked carefully to the front. There were a lot of arrays along the way. If they were not careful, they would be attacked.


    The two Xuan snake guards can pass different levels. They must work together to release their breath in the level before they can pass together.


    Qi Tianyu and them, in the eyes of those arrays, were just the human medicine fields brought in by their two mysterious snake guards, so the array did not embarrass Qi Tianyu and them.


    "Those two guys have been tossing about two women for so long, and they haven''t sent them here yet. Don''t they really want to marry one to be a wife? That will really kill me. "


    "Don''t say that. It''s really possible. That guy''s dream since he was a child was to marry a wife and take care of his family. He didn''t take part in anything, but we turned him into the Xuan snake guard."


    "Although he''s much better now, he doesn''t think about what ordinary people think, and knows how to live as a mysterious snake guard, it''s hard to avoid that when his mood is relaxed to the extreme, he will still think about those things when he was a child."


    Two mysterious snake guards with Qi Tianyu, just walked to the door, they heard someone talking at the door."Life is short. We should have fun in time. If I had known that I would encounter these things when I came to Zhuque Dynasty, I would not have come to Zhuque Dynasty. I would have stayed in the mountains honestly."


    "Now it''s good. There''s a woman in the mountain waiting to go back and marry her, but I can''t go back here any more."


    The mysterious snake guard noticed that Qi Tianyu had released a killing plan, and suddenly seemed to understand something. It turned out that he had been in the suque Dynasty for so long, but he had not returned to the mountains.


    He said that he would go to the dynasty to make a lot of money, and then go back to give him the happiness that women want, but he still hasn''t got a message back.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him and put away the killing opportunity.


    It seems good that this man can recall his original intention when he is on the verge of death. Although he has done a lot of wrong things, it would be a better choice if he could sober up and use his whole life to atone.


    "Open the door first, you two. After that, I won''t kill you as long as there is no movement." Qi Tianyu said to them lightly.


    Qi Tianyu is also giving them an opportunity. If they know how to cherish and listen to Qi Tianyu honestly, Qi Tianyu doesn''t mind helping them remove the power of darkness.

 Chapter 1429

    "This, certainly, how can we talk?" the two Xuan snake guards said with surprise. They didn''t think of the words before they were ready to die, but suddenly let Qi Tianyu cancel the idea of killing them.


    "Do you really want to leave xuanshewei hall and go back to marry a wife?" Qi Tianyu asked faintly. If he saw the appearance of his repentance and hesitation, Qi Tianyu would definitely start directly.


    But both of them nodded without hesitation, and their eyes were especially firm.


    After walking in front of the gate of death, they know what is the most important in their lives.


    "Xuanshewei has not been able to survive these years," Qi Tianyu chuckled and shook his head. The soldiers in his hand were in his hands, ready to fight at any time.


    "Everyone is ready to fight. We don''t know what''s going on inside. After a while, the door opens. Everyone should be careful." Qi Tianyu was careful to communicate with the spirits.


    One or two of them nodded, indicating that they knew. They were also looking forward, because they knew that the place where the human medicine field was stored would be guarded by xuanshewei.


    "There will be about ten mysterious snake guards in it. It''s completely closed here. There is only one entrance and exit. The highest cultivation of the ten mysterious snake guards is in heaven."


    The two Xuan snake guards standing at the door roughly talked to Qi Tianyu about the situation inside, so as to prevent Qi Tianyu from falling short of touch after they went in.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. The golden sword in his hand had gathered martial arts skills and could attack at any time.


    Countless forces hovered in the air in front of the array. Until Qi Tianyu and them were ready, the two mysterious snake guards used their own strength to open the array.


    After that array was opened, behind it was the place of the human medicine field. At this time, the Xuan snake guards didn''t notice what happened, and they were still doing their own things.


    "Why did you send two pieces of human medicine fields for so long this time? What happened on the way?"


    "I think they just want to marry a wife and go back to be a useless person. What''s the matter?"


    Two voices came, and everyone burst into laughter. They did not raise their heads at this time. They just told the new two Xuan snake guards to quickly set up the human medicine field.


    One or two of them are busy with what they are doing, pursuing the ultimate as far as possible. In the future, a piece of human medicine field will be fully utilized.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them with a gloomy face. Suddenly, the air was quiet. At this time, the mysterious snake guards realized that something was wrong. One or two of them raised their heads to see what happened.


    Qi Tianyu''s soldiers, however, had already gone to their heads. In an instant, all the more than a dozen Xuan snake guards were shocked. Looking at Qi Tianyu, they used their soldiers to resist.


    These mysterious snake guards have lost the chance and didn''t take the lead. No matter what they thought, they didn''t expect that this time they would come in a group of plain faced people who didn''t plan. Moreover, these people didn''t look good. When they came in, they directly used soldiers to fight them.


    In front of them, one or two of them had no time to think about what had happened, because their marriage had just been finished.


    Tianqi an idea move, directly destroyed those people on the human body medicine field, those people have been tortured can''t see the appearance of a bit of people, death for them is a relief.


    But if they die, all those elixirs on them will die.


    "Who on earth sent you? Do you know who we are? How dare you make trouble here?" A Xuan snake guard was slapped by Yue Yunfeng, but he still had the courage to say to Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at his swollen half face, suddenly came to interest, directly fan the other side of the face in the past, the front of the Xuan snake Wei into a pig.


    "It doesn''t matter who sent us. It''s important that you all die today." Yue Yunfeng said softly with disdain on his face.


    "We Xuan snake guards are immortal. You should give up your heart. Even if you kill me, I will be able to gather a body again in a moment."


    In front of him, this mysterious snake guard looks like a new comer. Now he still believes that the power of darkness can revive him after his death. Yue Yunfeng is a little embarrassed, so he has to quickly let him know the truth. Only when he is dead and the spirit is about to be destroyed, can this mysterious snake guard know the truth.


    Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu had taken all of them, and all the things in the human medicine field were completely burned by Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave." Yue Yunfeng was relieved and said.


    All the traces they left here tonight can be regarded by other Xuan snake guards as belonging to the suzak Dynasty. So it seems that the suzak Dynasty is also a good backer.


    After all, in the daytime, the Apocalypse made so much noise that these mysterious snake guards could not have been unaware of it. As long as they were aware of it, the suque dynasty would be doomed.At that time, xuanshewei and tianqier fall out. On the one hand, they can attract tianqier''s attention.


    At this time, all of them are anxious to fly back to Yan''s Inn. It''s going to be day soon. They need to have a good rest and practice during the day.


    It seems that they didn''t have enough time to go to other places in the day, but it''s obvious that they didn''t need enough time.


    "You go back and have a rest, Tianqi. Help me to drive out the dark power in the two Xuan snake guards. I can''t rest assured until I have a helper by my side."


    Qi Tianyu and others said that Qi Tianyu didn''t want to take the two Xuan snake guards to Yan''s Inn at this time. If he wanted to take them to Yan''s Inn, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Yan''s Inn itself doesn''t want to have anything to do with these dark forces. If Qi Tianyu and his two mysterious snake guards go in, maybe the shop boy who doesn''t know will stop him.


    "You can recover your body injury first. You can recover in an hour. If I find you in xuanshewei hall, you can wash your neck and do it yourself."

 Chapter 1430

    Qi Tianyu said faintly, warning the two Xuan snake guards in front of him. The two Xuan snake guards knelt down, four fingers merged and heaven swore.


    "No matter how we say it, we can''t touch the power of darkness. The routine in the dynasty is too deep. We''d better go back to the village. We''re very grateful for the kindness of the boss. If you need to use our place, just open your mouth."


    "But boss, I don''t seem to have any place to help you..."


    In front of them, the two Xuan snake guards said bitterly, with tangled faces. They seemed to think that it was right for them to stay and help Qi Tianyu. They couldn''t be so selfish. After Qi Tianyu saved them, they would go back to the mountain to get married. It really sounded like there was some selfishness.


    "Just go back and give birth to some big fat grandchildren. Don''t touch these dark forces any more." Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry, sighed and said to them.


    "It''s easy to have a big fat grandson," he said. Suddenly, the two Xuan snake guards laughed with a smile. They knew that Qi Tianyu was also thinking about them.


    Two Xuan snake Wei said for a long time, then they took the elixir and began to recover their body strength.


    Qi Tianyu also began to refine pills nearby. In the mountains and forests, the voices of countless fierce beasts roared. Those fierce beasts wandered around their cave for a while, but none of them dared to move in.


    In the cave, there are delicious flesh and blood of human friars, but similarly, the breath of human friars is extremely terrible.


    "Tianqi, go to fight some fierce beasts and come in for barbecue. Those guys at the door are going to influence my alchemy." Qi Tianyu raised his head, looked at the door and said.


    Tian Qi nodded. Among the fierce beasts outside, there happened to be a unicorn. That guy''s flesh and blood was very sweet. If he could be caught as a barbecue, it would be worthwhile for them to take this journey.


    Tianqi saw the Unicorn with bright eyes. No wonder Qi Tianyu asked him to come out quickly. It turned out that there were such good guys outside, but the fierce beasts outside didn''t kill each other. Instead, they were staring at Qi Tianyu in the cave.


    I''m tired of eating the flesh and blood of my companions. I can eat fierce beasts anytime and anywhere, but monks seldom go into the mountains and forests, so their target at this time is Qi Tianyu.


    Tian Qi''s body has endless cold and Yin Qi. The two mysterious snake guards have the power of darkness, but Qi Tianyu looks the most delicious.


    All of a sudden, the fierce beasts in the outside world are in a commotion. One head and two heads seem to have been ordered to retreat to both sides.


    Tianqi was quick eyed and quickly caught the unicorn. Before the other fierce beasts found the unicorn, he was caught by Tianqi and took it directly to the cave.


    "I can''t save you. Your flesh and blood are so delicious. I haven''t tasted Unicorn for a long time." Tianqi said in a low voice, some happy in there to deal with Unicorn fierce beast meat.


    The unicorn has been drained of blood by him, constantly tossing. Tianqi''s efficiency is also very fast. He is ready for barbecue and charcoal.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to them at this time. He needed to pay more attention to the pills that four people needed to dissolve the power of darkness at the same time. But now, he only needed two people''s pills.


    Qi Tianyu as long as pay attention to a little, practice out of the pill is enough for the two of them, completely do not have to be so careful to alchemy.


    "After the vitality in your body is restored, go and take those pills. After taking them, we can almost dissolve the dark power in your body." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    Just after they opened their eyes in front of the stove, they were shocked.


    Qi Tianyu is also skilled in dissolving the dark. When they take the elixir, Qi Tianyu has gathered two forces of spirit and spirit into their bodies.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi are eating Unicorn meat constantly. The unicorn beef is also very delicious. The smell of barbecue spreads to the outside, and some of the fierce animals outside are already unable to bear it. They want to rush in.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath was already very sweet, but now he still has the barbecue smell of Unicorn. For a moment, the fierce beasts outside all drooled.


    "Boss, if you want to go in, you must be careful. The people inside will kill us unicorn."


    "Yes, we don''t know why the unicorn went in and was destroyed by the two monks inside."


    Outside, the fierce beasts kept talking. They dodged early in the morning in order to make way for their boss, who looked strange. One eye was blue and the other was red. It seemed that they had experienced mutation.Their boss was standing at the entrance of the cave, and he did not dare to go in for a moment, because he could feel that there was a strong energy fluctuation in the cave.


    Qi Tianyu''s two powers of spirit are constantly fusing in the body of the two Xuan snake guards. The dark power attached to the bones of the Xuan snake guards is slowly forced out by Qi Tianyu''s medicine power and the power of spirit.


    One dark force after another is in the air. The chaotic spirit perceives the breath of the outside world and flies out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, pulling out the dark force after another.


    With the power of darkness engulfed by the spirit, there is also the power of light. If chaos spirit only engulfs the power of darkness, the balance of the body will lose control, but when it absorbs the power of light, it can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    Qi Tianyu and his family are located in deep mountains and dense forests, but they are only at the edge of the mountains. How can the fierce beasts at the edge of the mountains threaten Qi Tianyu and his family.


    The fierce beast hesitated, and now it didn''t rush in. On the contrary, the footsteps of a human monk appeared slowly outside.


    "Why is there the smell of elixir here? Is there anyone in it? If there are, we will be developed. "

 Chapter 1431

    "Be careful. It may be someone who is making pills. Pills can''t appear here for no reason. Don''t worry. There''s no pie falling from the sky. It''s important to be careful."


    Another voice came suddenly. After they had finished talking, the sound of their feet suddenly became very slight. They didn''t care as before.


    After another half an hour, the two mysterious snake guards had almost eliminated the dark power in their bodies. The two monks at the entrance of the cave were fighting with the fierce beasts.


    "Elder brother, I said that there must be pills here. These fierce beasts are attracted. We just need to solve these fierce beasts, and then go in and get pills."


    "Are you sure there''s no one in there? If you don''t, you can go in. Maybe there will be inheritance in it. "


    "Well, there should be no monks in it. Otherwise, they will come out to observe us when they see us fighting with fierce beasts."


    The monk''s voice sounded suspicious, as if he had found something, but in fact, he was just worried that he would be held responsible.


    "Who on earth sent these two people to tease me? How can they look silly?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? I''m not even familiar with this rosefinch Dynasty. " Tian Qi said helplessly.


    In front of them, the two mysterious snake guards slowly wake up and listen to the voice outside. Suddenly, they feel a little familiar. However, they don''t pay attention to who the two voices are anymore. Instead, they observe their own bodies.


    "The power of darkness in me is really gone!"


    "Have you fully recovered? Mine, too! How is this possible, how is it done? No one in all the Xuan snake guards can get rid of the dark power in their own bodies. "


    Two Xuan snake Wei facial expression shocked of say, pass for a long time they just slowly come over.


    "Well, well, if you thank me, don''t say any more. Just do what you promised me." Qi Tianyu watched them turn around and said quickly.


    They look like they want to say a lot of grateful words to Qi Tianyu. A few days later, he was tired of listening to such words.


    "Good," said Qi Tianyu. The two mysterious snake guards said nothing more. They promised Qi Tianyu that they had already made an oath with their spirit. If they didn''t keep the oath, God would directly destroy their spirit and make them immortal.


    "Who are the two men whose boss is outside? Do you need me to solve them? Don''t let them make trouble outside. You can''t eat barbecue peacefully. "


    The heads of the two Xuan snake guards turned around and finally remembered what they could do to help Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry. Seeing that they tried so hard to please themselves, they could only let them go.


    The two Xuan snake guards, who had no dark power on them, were very excited and rushed out.


    Outside, the air suddenly calmed down. The two mysterious snake guards and the two friars looked at each other. You look at me, I look at you, and suddenly they yelled.


    "Erlengzi, didn''t you say you wanted to go home and marry my sister? Why haven''t you gone back yet? Do you know my sister is going to hang herself? "


    "Gouzi, why haven''t you come back yet? Have you forgotten the engagement with my family?"


    The two thunderous voices suddenly rang, and the fierce animals around them were very cooperative and quiet. In their opinion, if the four friars could fight, it would be the best. The best thing was that the four friars would kill each other, and then they would pick up a bargain.


    At present, these fierce beasts can''t understand people''s words. Their cultivation level is relatively low. They need to practice for several years before they can understand people''s words. They only know that the four friars are not looking very well, and they look like they are going to fight.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''m going to go back to you. Look at our accomplishments. It''s safer to go hunting in the village now, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. We''re not ready to go back to the village. If we haven''t practiced a little in the past few years, how can we go back?"


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were in the cave. They almost laughed when they heard the quarrel of four people outside.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t kill them just now, otherwise I would be very embarrassed. How can I meet them all? They are acquaintances?"


    "It''s just right now. The four of them can go back together. It''s just that. We should go too. Seeing that Yue Yunfeng has robbed all the things on those two guys, we''ll try our best to give them something, so that they won''t even have the capital to marry after they go back."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and took out some things from the xuanhuang Tianbei and put them on the ground. The two of them just left. They didn''t eat much meat from the unicorn and left it to the four of them.With the two mysterious snake guards, their safety should not be a problem. The fierce beasts have no way to help them. Even if the two mysterious snake guards don''t have the dark power, it''s very easy to defeat the fierce beasts.


    "What''s the matter with the pills in your cave? Why are they so fragrant? Are they refined by your little friends, or do you find any inheritance?"


    The four friars muttered a lot outside. Then they thought of going to the cave. At this time, Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi had disappeared in the cave.


    "Yesterday, the man''s wife was really funny. You don''t know how angry he was when he heard the words" man''s wife. "


    " that little PI Niang is pretty good-looking, but she is a real man''s wife. No one can stand him. I think everyone is fighting for his power. "


    "Yes, yes, as long as you participate, you will get a spirit stone. Who won''t go to this kind of welfare? If other people want to participate in the martial arts competition, they have to hand in a spirit stone. But if a man''s wife wants to give a spirit stone to others, it''s a big difference."


    Qi Tianyu walked all the way, listening to the people on the street talking about the man''s mother-in-law.


    "What are you all talking about? Keep your voice down. If you are attacked by that man Apocalypse knows, your dog''s life may be gone. " A patrol came up and told them.

 Chapter 1432

    One of the two people in the street was able to resist and smile. They agreed to the patrol. The relationship between them and the patrols seemed very close. Moreover, the patrols even called themselves the "Tiankai men''s wives". In fact, no matter what they called Tiankai or men''s wives, they were not the right way to call them. The right way to call them was Princess Royal.


    but few people can remember this so-called Royal Highness.


    "Those who want to sign up for the martial arts competition and recruitment arena come here. If they succeed in signing up, they will get five spirit stones immediately. On the same day, they will get another one!"


    "In the martial arts competition arena, the higher the ranking, the richer the reward. This is a way to prove one''s cultivation strength! Everyone is welcome to participate! I don''t need to emphasize that the person who won the first prize in the martial arts competition can win the princess of the Suzaku Dynasty


    "the princess''s Royal Highness is a great effort to excavate the talents of the rosefinch Dynasty, so we must sign up enthusiastically."


    Not far away, there are those officers and soldiers of the Suzaku Dynasty, where there are a lot of spirit stones, registering people''s registration. Qi Tianyu looks funny, but he and Tianqi go there together.


    "Young man, I think you are surprised. This time, you will be able to rank well in the competition arena. Here are the five spirit stones you got this time. If you come to sign in tomorrow, there will be another spirit stone. Remember to come."


    The guy registered at the door has a very strong mouth. He keeps talking all the time, but he won''t be thirsty.


    "Well? Are you a member of the Yan Family Inn? The two people of Yan Family Inn are very good. Oh, no, the princess said, the people of the Yan Family Inn can sign up for seven pieces of Lingshi once a day, and there will be another two pieces of Lingshi if they sign in tomorrow.


    "You all have to refuel well. If you are eliminated, there will be no way to get the spirit stone. The hard won spirit stone, the best spirit stone!" When Qi Tianyu signed up, the old man was beside him, constantly agitating other people''s emotions.


    "Qi Tianyu, why do you have to sign up to join in the fun? If Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er and they know about it, you will be very sad." Tianqi said happily beside him.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. I really want to marry that man. I just want to know how rich the reward of the rosefinch Dynasty is, see if I can compete for the first place of the rosefinch Dynasty, and then beat tianqier in the face."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said to Tianqi. Tianqi thought it was reasonable, and nodded his head and signed up together.


    "If only we could meet in the finals, I would help you kill more people along the way, so that you won''t be exhausted and have no energy to fight in the finals."


    Tian Qi and Qi Tianyu said that they also signed up in the name of Yan''s Inn. They are not from the suque Dynasty. They can get more respect in the name of Yan''s Inn.


    After all, the name of Yan''s Inn is very famous in Zhuque Dynasty. The reason why Yan''s Inn agreed to let Zhuque Dynasty search Yan''s Inn yesterday is also because of tianqier''s condition.


    Tianqi''er agrees that Yan''s Inn can sign up, but also improves their registration supply, so that Yan''s Inn can improve its reputation.


    It''s obvious that tianqi''er can''t take advantage of this. When he asked his men to come here to provide the registration place, he always stressed that his men should not publicize the reputation of Yan''s Inn. But in the end, his men yelled all the time.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang originally wanted to sign up, but Yue Yunfeng can''t speak. If he pretends to be dumb, he will soon be suspected by others, so he can only hide in the room.


    Yunzihang was implicated by him and could only accompany him in the room.


    "Let''s find something to do. It''s really boring. If I don''t sign up, I won''t sign up. But I have to go out for a walk. This time, I''m ruined by the boss."


    Yue Yunfeng gave a bitter smile and said helplessly that although he said he could disguise his voice, it could not be disguised in front of the people of the Zhu Dynasty.


    Tianqi''er has locked in the breath of Yue Yunfeng''s voice. No matter how Yue Yunfeng fakes his voice, he will be found by the people of the suque Dynasty. Now at the border of the suque Dynasty, if you want to go out, you have to verify the voice.


    It can be said that if the present portrait of Yue Yunfeng is painted, he will become the first red man of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    "Well, well, where do you want to go? I''m really tired of being with you. Zhu lin''er and they both went shopping. They were so closely watched by tianqi''er, and they all went shopping as if nothing had happened. I don''t want to hide in my room."


    Yun Zihang said bitterly. After the discussion, they went out happily, ready to rob the officials of Zhuque Dynasty.


    The two of them will not go shopping. They will do some pranks at most.


    Qi Tianyu, a man in black standing behind him in the queue, looks very calm. He doesn''t walk all over. Qi Tianyu takes a look at him and suddenly feels a breath of danger in his heart.Tianqi noticed something in a flash. The pores of his body were tight, and the whole person entered the state of fighting.


    "It''s a little interesting. I hope I can meet you in the competition arena." The man in Black said a word across the mask, with a smile on his lips.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit suddenly counterattacked the past. After all, the person he disliked most in his life was the one who pretended to force, and he pretended to force on his face.


    The man in black''s face changed and finally looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "If we have time, let''s go and have a competition? Don''t worry. I''m not looking for anything. I just want to find someone who can fight. "


    Suddenly, the attitude of the man in black changed 180 degrees, which made Qi Tianyu a little dizzy. However, Qi Tianyu was also a man who had seen the world, and he eased down in a short time.


    "Oh? Are you usually that boring? " Qi Tianyu said with a smile that Tianqi was still fighting, so Qi Tianyu didn''t worry about being attacked by the man in black.


    "The master is lonely. I don''t know how to play tricks with others. I just want someone to compete with me."

 Chapter 1433

    "Otherwise, I would not have come to this martial arts competition arena. Besides, I''m short of money recently. It seems that it''s still a good place to lead the spirit stone. So I''m here. Do you really want to rob that man?" The man in black looked at Qi Tianyu with an unbelievable face.


    "We just want to join in the fun. Besides, it''s also a good decision to be able to be the Taoist couple of Qi''er on that day. The reward for the first place is so rich. Besides, the Treasury of the Suzaku Dynasty has countless treasures."


    "if we can be the Taoist couple of Qi''er on that day, we can get more things. We won''t take five as you do A piece of spirit stone is as happy as crazy. "


    Qi Tianyu also said impolitely beside him. The man in black in front of him frowned and suddenly felt that what Qi Tianyu said seemed very reasonable.


    "The old lady is so stingy. Do you think he will give us the reward? I don''t think so. You''d better give up your heart. Just go to the final and fight with me for a few rounds. At that time, we''ll leave together, and the people of Suzaku Dynasty won''t catch us."


    "Don''t ask me why you need to go away. If you don''t go away, you can''t concentrate on cultivating martial arts in the suque Dynasty. There will be a lot of people fighting with you all day long to get you off the stage. You only need to be punished twice to know how big your head is."


    The man in black suddenly had a look of vicissitudes. He looked like he had been punished many times. At this time, he had no chance to kill. Qi Tianyu always felt strange, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "The master is really lonely. There are few people who can say a few words to me like you. Why don''t we have a few drinks and discuss the cultivation of martial arts?" The man in black looked at Qi Tianyu with a twinkling of hope.


    "It''s strange that you smell. It''s something I''ve never seen before, but since you''re his companion, we can go together if we want to." Qi Tianyu looks at Tian Qi for help. The man in black also looks at Tian Qi and says to Tian Qi.


    Tianqi''s heart gave him a white look, and he was about to leave, but Tianqi just saw his hopeful eyes. This guy should also be a person with a story. Thinking of this, Tianqi also nodded.


    "This guy may have a low EQ and a good IQ. After all, a fool can''t cultivate so high. Only a person like him who can''t do EQ can feel lonely when he reaches such a state of cultivation."


    "I think so. After all, no one here dares to talk to him. No one knows if he will talk to him. He suddenly wants to kill people."


    After all, if Qi Tianyu didn''t release a strong breath just now, his appearance would be completely cold and cold, and Qi Tianyu is not sure whether he has split personality.


    But no matter what, Qi Tianyu finally followed him to drink a little wine. After drinking, the guy would take Qi Tianyu to compete with a wooden sword. Soon, the man in black''s face had been deeply shocked.


    "Your martial arts cultivation is so high. Why can I see the loopholes in my martial arts at a glance? I''ve met countless people around me, but I''ve never met anyone like you who can see through the loopholes in other people''s martial arts at a glance!"


    The other side''s face was extremely shocked. He stared at Qi Tianyu as if he wanted to see him all over. Qi Tianyu looked at him with a helpless face. He put forward the golden sword and put it directly in front of his neck. He was not worried at all.


    It doesn''t look like he has no fear, but he is not afraid to die. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know why he has the courage to feel that he won''t fight him.


    "There are more things you haven''t seen at the end of the day. My soldiers are all around your neck. What are you doing now? I don''t know how you lived to this day. " Qi Tianyu suddenly said that he hated iron but did not make steel.


    "Yes, there are many things I haven''t seen in the world. You can let me follow you and let me be your little brother. Just point out a loophole in my martial arts from time to time."


    "my cultivation has been stagnant for a long time. I have to find out if I can break through in this martial arts. I actually met one who can see through my martial arts loophole at a glance The people in the cave are really lucky


    The other side didn''t seem to notice the helplessness in Qi Tianyu''s tone. Instead, Qi Tianyu said with an excited face. Qi Tianyu didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that the face in front of him was a little thick, and it was not generally thick.


    However, Qi Tianyu recalled that if he really used him as his own hand, it would be good. This guy''s fighting power was even higher than Yue Yunfeng''s, but for him, Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Why do you want me to believe that you will follow me honestly? If one day I can''t do nothing but make a loophole in your martial arts skills, won''t you do it to me directly?"


    Qi Tianyu said faintly. He wanted to see the other party''s reaction, but the other party completely took off his guard. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he said:"I won''t resist what you think I should do. As for the spirit oath, it doesn''t have any effect on me. Although I don''t know why, it may be my other place."


    The other side said that Qi Tianyu''s face had some doubts and looked at him like a fool''s eyes.


    "I know you don''t believe it either. I''ll make an oath now. The sky is above me. If I kill this ant today, I''ll have to die. Heaven strikes thunder!"


    As the other side said, he made an oath to the spirit. Sure enough, Qi Tianyu saw that a wisp of spirit power in his body floated out, and the cause and effect that was supposed to fall on him in the sky was completely wiped out.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi are shocked. Looking at him is like looking at a monster.


    "It''s strange. I don''t know what''s going on, so if I make an oath, it won''t have any effect on you. You might as well put a shackle on me directly, which will be more practical."


    Each other''s eyes and faces look innocent, just like a newborn child.

 Chapter 1434

    "Do you have any experience different from others since you were a child, or do you have any way to shield the breath of heaven?"


    Qi Tianyu slowed down for a long time, and then began to speak. But after he spoke, Qi Tianyu suddenly found two familiar breath in him.


    "Why does the breath of Xu Luoluo and ferry people appear on you?" Qi Tianyu was shocked completely on his face. Looking at the other side, he was extremely alert. The other side was a moody person. Qi Tianyu was not sure when he would become the one he was about to kill.


    "By the way, are you Qi Tianyu in Nanyang? If not, I''ll find someone again. Only he can leave a mark in my body. " The other party suddenly thought of what, and Qi Tianyu said, suddenly returned to the previous cold appearance.


    Looking at his appearance, Qi Tianyu was stunned and didn''t react.


    "Young man, take a good look. In front of you is the little Lord of Nanyang kingdom. He is the one who can leave a mark in your body." Next to Tianqi said helplessly.


    When the other party heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he turned around and looked at Qi Tianyu curiously. Suddenly, he patted his thigh again and yelled.


    "So you are the Qi young master of Nanyang state I have been looking for! No wonder I always feel very familiar after seeing you. I thought this was the rosefinch Dynasty. I couldn''t meet you, but it turned out to be you. "


    "If you don''t introduce yourself first, I''m not sure whether you are Qi Shaozhu of Nanyang kingdom for most of the day," the other side said, and looked at Qi Tianyu bitterly, as if it was Qi Tianyu''s fault.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him with a blinded face, which can be regarded as the most wonderful person he has ever seen in his life. Originally, there were only more wonderful people, but not the most wonderful. Qi Tianyu''s Three Outlooks have been refreshed a lot.


    "What''s the matter with those two inexplicable breath on your body? Why do you have mysterious breath?" Qi Tianyu stared at each other and became very serious.


    Qi Tianyu himself knows how important Xu Luoluo and the ferryman are, but he doesn''t know what the breath they leave on him means.


    "It seems that you are really the Qi Shaozhu of Nanyang state. Let''s go and talk in another place. There are many people here. If someone hears you later, we may have something to say."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a wonderful flower. I disguised my appearance before. Who told you not to mention those two breath in the early morning? If you mention them, we won''t have to go around for so long." When the other party heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he said that his tone still meant to blame Qi Tianyu.


    "If you don''t release those two breath, who knows you have those two breath. If you force me to do it again, I''ll slap you and I," Qi Tianyu looked at him. Suddenly he was out of breath and wanted to slap him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t talk to him so much if he didn''t have Xu Luoluo and the air of a ferry man.


    "That''s my fault. Now I know that you are Qi Shaozhu of Nanyang Kingdom, and you are the one who will work under you. I dare not offend you." Tianjunli quickly waved his hand, looking very aggrieved.


    Xu Luoluo and two ferry people, one in the river of life, the other in the endless sea of suffering, at this time, they all looked at the heavenly army standing, and their faces were a little dignified.


    "This guy has the same blood power as Xiao Tianzheng. He can break through the control of heaven. We finally found him, but his character is too weird." Xu Luoluo seems to have some worries.


    "Don''t worry, Qi Tianyu has a way with him in terms of character. We just need to send some talents to Qi Tianyu as far as possible. We don''t have to worry about other things."


    In the endless sea of bitterness, a sound passed by. Although the speed of this sound seemed very slow, in fact, it was heard by Xu Luoluo in a second.


    "Look, Qi Tianyu almost solved it. I don''t know how you think Qi Tianyu can hold him." Xu Luoluo''s helpless voice rang out in the ferry people''s ears in the next second.


    "Qi Tianyu won''t be so careless. Don''t worry. I think you are excited. That''s why you don''t analyze things so rationally. As soon as you mention Qi Tianyu, everything you do is in a mess, cluck..."


    The voice of the ferryman sounded faintly in Xu Luoluo''s ear. Xu Luoluo''s face was a little red, and he didn''t talk to the ferryman any more.


    In the endless sea of bitterness, the ferryman sighed. In fact, he himself was worried about Qi Tianyu, but it was not as obvious as Xu Luoluo.


    "You mean you can see both of them? And they also told you these things, saying, "why can the power of blood not be controlled by heaven?"


    "So Xiao Tianzheng doesn''t have to be controlled by heaven. No wonder everyone can wake up the power of blood before. Now, everyone can''t wake up the power of blood.""Something''s wrong. In this way, the power of heaven has become weaker now!" Qi Tianyu suddenly realized this problem. Tens of thousands of years ago, everyone''s spiritual oath could be used. Similarly, tens of thousands of years ago, everyone had the hope to wake up the power of blood.


    "What are you talking about, so do you want to leave a mark in my body, like a big man? This is not the Qi Shaozhu of Nanyang in my impression. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to him for half an hour, and tianjunli immediately became a fool.


    "No, since you want to follow me, follow me. I don''t want to leave any marks in your body." Qi Tianyu was so angry that he could only say it lightly.


    "Oh? OK, "tianjunli was a little surprised, but when he heard Qi Tianyu say that, his inner instability calmed down a lot.


    "This person has the smell of acquaintances, so there should be no problem. If he is trapped with the mark of eight trigrams, he will have a distrust attitude towards us, so let''s not use the mark to control him at all."


    Qi Tianyu turns around, and Tianqi explains.

 Chapter 1435

    Tian Qi nodded, and the two men put down their vigilance. The man in black''s action was really weird, and they had to guard against it.


    "What are the attributes of the power of blood in your body?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously, just in the battle, the strength of the other side seemed strange, but Qi Tianyu could not say where he was strange.


    "My blood attribute is to increase the lasting power. Although it sounds useless, if I encounter wolves, the power of my blood will be great."


    "No matter how many wolves there are, as long as their cultivation ability is similar to mine, I can kill them alive. Similarly, if some monks surround me and want to kill me, as long as none of them can crush me, I can kill them alive."


    As soon as mentions own blood''s strength, at present this fellow still has some complacent to say.


    "In that case, your blood power is more than that?" Just when he was proud, Qi Tianyu suddenly said, it''s true that if his blood power only increases the lasting power, then he wakes up the blood power and there is some waste wood.


    "Everyone has his own secret, and I don''t want to force you to tell me. I just hope you don''t change so much in the future. I don''t care how you change your character in front of others, but don''t force you in front of me."


    Qi Tianyu gave him a white look. Although he knew that he would not listen, Qi Tianyu could not help saying.


    "Boss, you see what two people are doing stealthily. Are you interested in beating them?" Tianjunli pretends not to hear what Qi Tianyu said and points to the two people in front of him.


    "Aren''t those two Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang? I knew that they would never stay in Yan''s Inn honestly. "


    Tian Qi turned to have a look, and suddenly felt that the two men''s backs were a little familiar. After a careful look, he found that they were Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang.


    "The two of them don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, when they are in danger, they will call us. I think this man should be careful. It''s hard to avoid that when he suddenly becomes nervous, now he even says that he wants to play with two people?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tianjun Li and said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? Are those two monks our own? No wonder I can see that they all like it, even though they are sneaking around and don''t know what they are doing. " Tianjunli was very embarrassed for a while.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang stand in front of a courtyard, pretending to look at the courtyard. Their back is facing Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu still recognizes them. After all, they are often together for so long, how can they not recognize them.


    "Do you think the boss will find us? If the boss finds out, we''ll be cold. "


    "No, the boss is staring at the man in black. How could he be so evil today? He almost ran into Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er. Now he almost ran into the boss."


    "But I heard that there is no way for us to see this courtyard in front of the rich."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are nervous spirits, afraid to be found by Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi.


    "What are you two doing? Don''t walk up and down in front of the general''s courtyard. Be careful that the general comes out and bumps into you, and you will be finished."


    Which bodyguard wanted to attack Yue Yunfeng, but he suddenly noticed the fluctuation of his cultivation. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to say. He only dared to persuade Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang carefully.


    "Brother, please, let''s go in and hide. We were caught outside."


    When Yue Yunfeng heard his tone, he knew that he was also a wise man. Suddenly, he was covered by a magic power. By the way, he took out a small bag of spirit stones and handed them to him. The small bag of spirit stones was heavy and looked very heavy.


    "This, this, then, you should go to the place designated by me, or you will collide with the general, and each of us will die." The sweat on the other side''s forehead is dripping down continuously, and he quickly agrees.


    "It''s almost the same, lead the way quickly, lead the way quickly," Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "It seems that it''s easier to deal with people with good sense, but boss, they may have found us." Cloud son navigation wry smile a, helplessly say.


    When Yue Yunfeng turns around, Qi Tianyu and his family have disappeared in the street.


    "Where did the boss find us? Hasn''t the boss left?" Yue Yunfeng asked suspiciously, thinking that yunzihang was cheating him, but at this time, yunzihang was also muddled and didn''t know what happened.


    When the two of them went in, they knew where Qi Tianyu had gone.


    Qi Tianyu, Tian Qi and Tian Junli all appeared in front of them and looked at them with a smile."Don''t you want to live in Yan''s Inn? How long has it been? Less than a day, you can''t help coming out? "


    It turns out that Qi Tianyu and his followers went in directly from the wall. It''s only a matter of minutes for Qi Tianyu to break through the force of the array on the wall.


    "Boss, we are thinking that since we have come to the rosefinch Dynasty, we will explore some valuable information in the dynasty. We can''t rely on all the information provided by the blood killing organization." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang quickly quibbled.


    "If you want to come out and breathe, you have to have so many excuses. I think you should fight." Tianjunli actually cut in beside him.


    "Where the hell are you meowing? What''s the right to talk about us? "


    "Just because I listen to the boss doesn''t mean I also want to listen to you. Where are you from and what''s your name? Just go back. I don''t want to see you. "


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look at tianjunli with a confused face, and they almost swear at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi smile bitterly and shake their heads. They can guess that Yue Yunfeng will have conflicts when they meet tianjunli.


    "Why don''t we find a place to compare and see whose cultivation strength is high?" The heavenly army was interested in it at Lipton.

 Chapter 1436

    "Where did you come from and say you want to compete with us?"


    "Where does this come from? It''s shameless. It''s not angry with us yet?"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look at the guy in front of them. They are shocked and don''t know what to say. They suddenly understand Qi Tianyu''s helpless face. It turns out that this guy is a wonderful flower.


    "His cultivation is above you. I advise you not to ask for trouble and just ignore him. Otherwise, you will have trouble in the future." Qi Tianyu was kind-hearted to communicate with their two spirits.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang wanted to provoke him, but suddenly they heard Qi Tianyu''s voice. None of them dared to speak.


    "It''s boring. I dare not fight with you, and I''ve been forcing you there all the time. I think you two are just like that. You''ll only make trouble everywhere. You need the boss to wipe your ass. no wonder the boss wants to lock you up in Yan''s Inn."


    Tianjunli''s words are not inferior to those of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, and he immediately resented Yue Yunfeng''s rude remarks.


    "Yue Yunfeng, bear the calm wind for a while. Don''t worry about him. Don''t you listen to the boss. Even the boss can''t stand him. What can we do for him?"


    Yunzihang in the side, see Yue Yunfeng to lose his temper, quickly remind.


    "What are you doing here? You''re not really just avoiding us, are you?" Qi Tianyu asked suddenly.


    "We''re here to explore the influence of the suque Dynasty. It''s said that this family has done a lot of evil. We just want to get rid of harm for the people. Let''s see what''s good in his family. If we can get rid of it, we''ll try our best to get rid of it without leaving a trace."


    "Besides, it''s said that tianqier''s men live in this family, which can be regarded as a dog of tianqier''s men. If we can, we will naturally solve it. The two guards at the door are not needed. They are very obedient."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look at Qi Tianyu gratefully. If Qi Tianyu didn''t suddenly ask, they might still be listening to the nagging of tianjunli.


    Only now do they know what it means that there is something out of the world and there are people out of the world. Originally, they thought they had talked enough, and what they said was too much to beat. But today, they didn''t expect to meet a guy who spoke more than they did.


    "Oh, I see. So do you want to be a robber? No matter what he does wrong, it can only be managed by the rosefinch Dynasty. What do you care about here as an ordinary man?"


    "All right, all right, Tianjun, please don''t talk any more." Qi Tianyu said helplessly that Junli sometimes felt like water in his head. No matter what, he had to carry it. It was like brushing the sense of existence.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang stare at him fiercely. If their cultivation and fighting power were not lower than each other, they would have beaten the man in front of them into a son of a bitch.


    "But it''s said that there''s no atmosphere for the generals to live in. It''s just that there''s no atmosphere for the generals to live in."


    In peaceful and prosperous times, it was the world of civil servants. If there was turmoil, it was the world of military generals. This has never changed.


    For a long time, those generals want to do something in peace and prosperity. Otherwise, they will be useless. It would be nice if the court didn''t kill them.


    Heng, a dead rabbit and a running dog, has always been like this in a country and a court. However, when the real turmoil is triggered, no military general can come out to be the sole leader.


    It was very spacious in the fall. Qi Tianyu''s position at this time was just the place where a great general gave his servant to live. However, this place was also very elegant. Peach blossom and willow trees were planted everywhere, sending out spiritual power one after another.


    The peach blossom and willow trees in the general''s courtyard are not ordinary plants. Qi Tianyu looked at the peach blossom and willow trees one by one, and suddenly wanted to take them down and put them in the tianzhuzong.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are also enthusiastic. Looking at these peach blossoms and willows, they always feel that they should do something. Their peach blossoms and willows are actually used to set up the spirit gathering array. Originally, they have abundant spirit power, but now the spirit power in the general''s courtyard is even more abundant.


    "It seems that this military general will enjoy the same as civil servants. To pull up these peach blossom and willow trees, we need to find something to replace them. Otherwise, the spirit gathering array will not work for a while, and some of them will know." Ruota said thoughtfully.


    "It''s not enough to replace it with spiritual power and branches," Yue Yunfeng said as he picked a peach blossom branch and put it on the ground. Then he sprinkled the soil with spiritual stones.


    Suddenly, this branch of Yue Yunfeng also exudes a strong spiritual power, which is not much lower than that of the peach tree, but this kind of practice, if it takes a long time, will consume a lot of spiritual stones."How did you do that? Teach me, teach me, and I''ll have fun too, "Tianjun said to Yue Yunfeng as if he had never seen it before.


    "None of this? How naive you are, "Yue Yunfeng looked at the heavenly army with disgust and let out a breath. The stone that blocked his heart finally fell down.


    Everyone looked at each other, one or two of them took down the peach branches from the peach tree, and directly made the peach tree in disorder, which almost destroyed the layout of the spirit gathering array.


    "Is it a little bit cruel for us to do this, even for peach trees and willows?" Qi Tianyu said while shaking his head, but his hand quickened.


    In less than ten minutes, Qi Tianyu had replaced the surrounding spirit gathering array material with a peach tree branch and a spirit stone. The most prominent one in the field was the peach tree that Qi Tianyu had broken into pieces.


    "In another three hours, the spirit gathering array will disappear. We need to move faster. The general is not at home now. We have groped through every house. I don''t believe we can turn over his whole house."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile and ordered the people to search the courtyard from both ends.

 Chapter 1437

    Some of the people in the general''s courtyard are still sleeping like a dead pig, and they don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Qi Tianyu searched all the way into the room. Either the people they saw were sleeping like a pig, or there was no one inside.


    "Why is the courtyard of the general so poor? According to the truth, the general should have a lot of treasure. Even if he is down, he can always get a lot of things in the war."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the grand general''s courtyard in surprise. It seemed very luxurious, but in fact, there was nothing good in it.


    "Maybe we haven''t found the hidden things in it, but I don''t think there are any good things in the general''s hands and servants. He should not have any good things. Otherwise, the general is very stingy." Tianqi said beside him.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, some helpless, but they can only speed up.


    "Ah, who are you and where are you from? Get out of here!" Suddenly, a scream came. Qi Tianyu''s face changed and turned around to block her mouth.


    In front of her, a young girl suddenly appeared, wrapped in a bathrobe, coupled with the scream she just made, it was easy for people to imagine.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t touch you. As long as you do what you should do honestly, we''ll just walk around here," Qi Tianyu said suddenly.


    The man in front of him was just a maid, but he was innocent. Moreover, Qi Tianyu was very cautious about women.


    "You rascal Qi Tianyu just wanted to give him a break, but suddenly there was such a sentence in his mouth.


    Qi Tianyu asked her to do what she should do. What she should do just now is to take a bath. No wonder she immediately scolded Qi Tianyu.


    "That''s all. I''d better shut your mouth. Why is your general so poor that you can''t find any property in this courtyard?" Qi Tianyu calmed down and asked curiously.


    "Wait a minute, are you robbers? Do you have a grudge against the general? Can you help me out


    The other party just scolded Qi Tianyu, and suddenly his attitude will become very gentle.


    Qi Tianyu listens to his crisp voice, his heart is constantly beating, and his snow-white thigh is pouring down along the bath towel. As long as he is a man, he will be stimulated by her to stimulate the primitive desire in his body.


    "No, no, if you go on like this, you will return to Yan''s Inn tonight. If you can''t hand in your homework, you will die." Qi Tianyu''s heart, another voice crazy to stop Qi Tianyu.


    "Tianqi, I''ll leave this beauty to you. It''s none of my business." Qi Tianyu suddenly saw that Tianqi''s eyes were shining. He quickly threw this hot potato to him.


    The eyes of the beauty eyes dry looking at Tianqi, appears moving.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let''s hear it," Tian Qi asked, calming down.


    "I was forced to come. It''s so simple. There''s nothing to say." The other side''s temperament is also particularly elegant, he Tianqi said.


    Tian Qi didn''t have much contact with women, so he seemed a little nervous at this time. Ordinary female friars disliked his cold and gloomy breath, but this beauty didn''t look like what it was.


    "Take a bath here first. We''ll come back to you in about two hours. We''ll take you away when we''ve finished our work here."


    Tianqi some nervous said.


    "Please come here, or I may be ruined tonight." The other side said very touching.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi both nodded, but the other side was forbidden by the general. If Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi helped him break through the forbidden force, it would take a lot of time, so it would be easier to come back later and take her directly.


    "Do you feel that the atmosphere is a little strange today? I always feel that something is wrong."


    "Yes, I hope that the person who just went in won''t make any trouble. He will stay in the dark and leave. If he doesn''t go in, we will die now, so we didn''t make a wrong decision to let him in."


    The two guards standing in front of the courtyard looked at each other and said helplessly that they wanted to leave, but they couldn''t. After all, their wages haven''t been paid. If they leave now, their wages will be gone. They still have a family to support.


    Life is so hard, sometimes even life is not, as long as the hard-earned money, support the family.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang searched from the other end, preparing to meet Qi Tianyu in the middle of the house. Tianjun set up a person to walk in the courtyard, and no one wanted to be with him."The sweeper, please be more serious. How come I haven''t seen you before?" Suddenly, a voice came from the housekeeper.


    "The person who swept the floor before is my friend. She accidentally fell into the cesspit today. I''ll come to replace him first, so that he won''t be detained."


    Tianjun Li has a model to say.


    "Oh? Then do well. Don''t wave the broom like anything. Since you are new here, I will tell you that if you see the general coming back, you must kneel down. Otherwise, you will die in a short time. "


    That housekeeper also looks different from the ordinary housekeeper. He is so amiable. You know, the ordinary housekeepers always bully others. If they can do anything to get rid of your spirit stone, they can get rid of your spirit stone.


    Ordinary housekeepers don''t tell you the rules. They always tell you the rules after you make a mistake.


    "OK, OK, my Lord, my friend accidentally fell into a waste pit and broke his bone. Let me say if I can help him get the spirit stone first. He wants to take the spirit stone for some medicine to connect the bone."


    In fact, tianjunli''s heart is extremely dark. He even wants to take other people''s spirit stone at this time. He is not afraid that he will help others if he talks too much.


    "Well, that''s OK. Body is really the most important thing, but you have to promise me that you have to sweep the floor instead of him. After all, the general can''t recruit anyone to work now."

 Chapter 1438

    The housekeeper was also a kind-hearted man. When he heard that, he immediately agreed to him without any doubt.


    Tianjunli''s heart is beautiful. This kind of disguise as other people''s friends, help others collect money this kind of thing, after success, still have some happy.


    The patrol soldiers in the fall walk back and forth, always feel that the house is very strange, originally the courtyard is very busy, no matter how to say it will not be so quiet, but today''s courtyard, but gradually quiet down.


    Even those people who are idle and have nothing to do at ordinary times have disappeared. Several of the rear palaces of the general had a terrible quarrel. Today, one or two of them are quiet, but no quarrel has been heard for most of the day.


    But after a while, they will know why it is so quiet now. Yue Yunfeng''s ecstasy is constantly volatilizing at this time. Those who are fascinated by Yue Yunfeng''s ecstasy, one or two, lie on the ground, and don''t know what happened.


    "It''s over. The general is back. Why haven''t the two men who went in to escape from their enemies come out yet? I hope he won''t be met by the general. After the general comes back, he is used to walking in the back garden. "


    " if the general meets him, we will tell him the truth. The general doesn''t like people to lie to him. The consequences of lying are very serious. "


    Two people at the door saw the grand general and his party coming and knelt down.


    "When the general arrives, get out of the way. No compensation will be paid for the dead!"


    A fast horse appeared in front of him. He was specially for driving passers-by. Otherwise, the general''s carriage ran at a high speed behind him, and countless people would be killed.


    As soon as the sound came, people on both sides of the street disappeared. The once prosperous street suddenly turned into an empty street.


    In the courtyard, Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng were all startled and heard the movement outside.


    At this time, the only one who was still safe was the heavenly army. However, he also went to the back. After all, if the general opened the door soon, he would kneel down if he met the general directly.


    "After a while, when the general came and saw so many people falling in the courtyard, he must have known something unusual had happened." Yue Yunfeng said solemnly.


    As for the peach tree branches planted in their courtyard, they are more likely to be discovered directly by the general. After all, the general''s hobby in his spare time is to play with flowers and grass.


    "Why is it so quiet today?" The general and his party appeared in the courtyard, but at this time, there was no movement around them. As usual, someone was kneeling.


    "The event is bad, the event is bad, the general, most of the people in the courtyard fainted, I don''t know why," the housekeeper suddenly appeared, kneeling in front of the general.


    "What''s the point of being flustered? I don''t believe that there are still people who dare to make trouble in my territory when I say something slowly!" The general didn''t seem to be in a good mood. He should have been taken in his mouth when he went to the rosefinch Dynasty.


    "I, I don''t know..." The housekeeper had not finished his words, and the whole man fainted directly on the ground.


    "It''s over. Hurry away. The general has found out." Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu are in a hurry.


    "Oh? Well, almost all the places we can touch are finished, "Qi Tianyu said with a smile. They just came out of the general''s secret room and searched for countless good things.


    "That girl''s house, let''s go to pick her up. He''s very poor." Tianqi said with emotion.


    "I think you''ve always been thinking about other people''s beautiful women. After all, they didn''t exclude you, so you''re so excited about her." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Tianqi''s face turned red and he wanted to explain something, but in the end he found that it was.


    In a flash, two people looked at each other, burst out of the human body secret, rushed to the woman''s room.


    "Jie, I know it must be your reason. Such a peerless appearance will certainly make a lot of people come to the hero to save the beauty, right?" at the door of the woman''s room, the general appeared like a ghost.


    Qi Tianyu and Tianqi stop and signal to Tianqi to hide first, so that they don''t expose their targets. At that time, Qi Tianyu has no way to save the woman.


    If the general couldn''t fight, he would take the woman''s life and threaten them. If Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi were both exposed, the result would be very troublesome.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi kept shaking, and the whole person appeared directly in front of him.


    "The generals of the Zhuque Dynasty plundered the women of the people. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the generals of the Zhuque Dynasty had fallen down to what they are now. It''s really hard to see." Qi Tianyu beside, a kind of mold said.


    "You see where I plunder people''s women. It''s clear that the Slut Wants to gain fame and fortune when she sees that I''m extraordinary. How can she come to you


    The general in front of him also said that he didn''t seem to regard Qi Tianyu as anything. What Qi Tianyu said was just a fart."You''d better ask him to come out and say something. If she follows you voluntarily, I have nothing to say." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "How can you be presumptuous? Can you see Laozi''s people if you want?" The general in front of him seemed to be angry at last. Qi Tianyu''s words directly touched his pain. If he let the woman appear directly, the woman would definitely run away without him.


    At that time, his face was not so big. Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to him, but his golden sword came up slowly and aimed at the general.


    Tianqi has quietly sneaked into the other party''s woman''s room. He just needs to drag the other party and let Tianqi save the woman. Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to fight with him here.


    In the battle with the generals of the Zhuque Dynasty, he must be the one who suffered losses. If the other party couldn''t beat him, there were a lot of subordinates. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to expose his identity here.


    Qi Tianyu''s soldiers kept shaking. In an instant, he fought with the general. The more he fought, the more frightened he was. He thought that Qi Tianyu was just an unknown villain, but the more he fought with him, the braver he was, which made him feel more and more wrong.


    Qi Tianyu''s fighting power is far from what he can imagine. People around him look at them in shock.

 Chapter 1439

    They thought that with regard to Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and combat effectiveness, their general should be able to defeat him easily.


    But as a result, unconsciously, Qi Tianyu and their generals have been fighting for more than ten minutes, and they haven''t decided whether to win or lose.


    "Who are you and why are you here? Are you from the rosefinch dynasty? " The general''s face was uncertain, and he could not guess Qi Tianyu''s identity.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m leaving now." Qi Tianyu pretended to be suspicious and said that he threw a handful of powder into the air, which made the whole figure retreat.


    It takes half an hour for the person who is sprinkled with the powder to regain consciousness. Tang Yiyue put this thing in Qi Tianyu''s place before. Qi Tianyu didn''t care much about it, but he didn''t expect that it is very useful now.


    "Can we go now? If we can, let''s get out of here." Seeing Tianqi coming, Qi Tianyu said to Tianqi. Tianqi turned around and nodded with Qi Tianyu. They were holding a beautiful woman and disappeared in an instant.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang had already slipped away. They even set some traps in the courtyard. Tianjunli''s escape speed was the fastest. As soon as he heard that the situation was bad, he had already escaped without a trace.


    "Miss, where are you going? Let''s take you. Where is your home?" Tianqi some embarrassed said, you know this is the first time he hugged the beauty.


    Tianqi has never gone whoring, so for beauty this kind of thing, the feeling is special fresh.


    "I used to sell tofu. I didn''t have a home. My home has been destroyed and the tofu machine has been stolen by the damned general. So I don''t have any place to go now. Since you have brought me out, you can take it all the time."


    "You can treat me as a porcelain. Anyway, I don''t want to leave you. As soon as I leave you, the imprint in my body will attack." The other side''s face is a little pale of say, seem to bear what don''t want to recall of pain.


    "Take him to a safe place first, and then try to remove the mark in her body. If he doesn''t have the mark on his body and wants to follow us, then she will give it to you."


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and then he said to Tian Qi. Tian Qi nodded, and the two of them galloped to the distance.


    The girl didn''t know whether his identity was reliable or not. Tianqi didn''t want to take him back to Yan''s Inn directly. If he was just a disguised identity, Qi Tianyu''s identity would be exposed.


    In the courtyard, half an hour later, the general''s face changed greatly. Looking at everything around him, he suddenly became hysterical. Everything that could be swept in the courtyard had been swept away, even the peach trees and willows had become a branch. It looks very bleak.


    You know, it''s still in broad daylight. The house of the generals of the Suzaku Dynasty was ransacked and emptied in broad daylight. Moreover, the generals found the other side and fought with the other side, but they still didn''t win. When the words spread, they didn''t know where they lost their face.


    But it was too late for the generals of the rosefinch Dynasty to react. His angry voice had already alarmed the residents nearby. One or two of them were speculating about what happened in the famous generals'' house of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    The bold ones even went in through the wall to see what was inside. When they saw the scattered branches in the courtyard, one or two seemed to understand something.


    It turns out that someone is deliberately targeting the general''s family. You should know that these peach trees and willows are his favorite things, although they are not so valuable.


    In addition, all the other plants in the courtyard, such as coral trees, were swept away. The whole house looked empty, as if it had been swept away.


    Even the golden tiger inlaid on the door railing was broken off. The white jade was pasted on the pillars, and all the white jade was removed.


    They never thought of the ruthlessness of the people who aimed at the generals. There were many thieves in the suquek Dynasty, but like Qi Tianyu, they were able to tear down all the valuable things, which they had never seen before.


    Some of the robbers just robbed what they needed, and some of them robbed valuable things. However, Qi Tianyu did not distinguish between the rich and the poor. They took away everything that had a little value.


    The tea cup on the dining table above the living room was refined by a craftsman, and it was also swept away by Yue Yunfeng. Even the table was skinned by yunzihang. It was the skin of pear tree, which exuded a touch of spiritual power and appeared noble and elegant.


    The general was heartbroken and kept thinking about who he had offended.


    "No matter how serious the contradiction between the civil and military officials in the imperial court is, it is not so serious, and there seems to be no such number one person in the Zhuque Dynasty."


    The general talked to himself and finally calmed down. He kept torturing the people around him, but no one around him could tell him the truth.As for the two guards at the gate, they had been frightened by the general''s state for a long time and did not dare to tell the truth.


    At this time, they went to the cave and laughed.


    "If we don''t live in a good inn, how can we both hide in the cave? Are you two going to make trouble?" Qi Tianyu asked curiously.


    "There is a childe brother who has been beaten and maimed by us, and who has destroyed his life. There is no way. They are numerous and powerful, and they chase us a little tight. We can only hide in the cave. If we are in the rosefinch Dynasty, we can''t escape their pursuit."


    Tang Yiyue said with a bitter smile, a very helpless look, that is Tang Yiyue this look, in Qi Tianyu''s view, put clear is a pair of you can how I look, dare to provoke his people, up to now Qi Tianyu has not seen a few alive.


    "But we are in the deep mountains and dense forests. In the middle of the night, there may be fierce animals coming," Qi Tianyu sighed. Looking at the increasingly dark sky outside, he was a little worried. Their position is not on the edge.

 Chapter 1440

    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, we are not used to this kind of life?" Yue Yunfeng looks at Qi Tianyu suspiciously. He doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu is thinking.


    "Today''s situation is not very right. Don''t you see that the moon outside has begun to eclipse? On the night of the eclipse, fierce beasts will be extremely fierce. Those fierce beasts who get the energy of the eclipse can even mutate directly."


    "I didn''t expect that it was the night of the eclipse. I knew I would not rush here. Those fierce beasts were very sensitive to the monk''s breath on the night of the eclipse."


    Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked at the bright moon. It turned out that the bright moon was red, like egg red. There was still energy fluctuating, emitting a very strange atmosphere.


    "Do you want us to leave now? If we leave now, we may have a chance. After all, it''s not completely dark. There''s a way to leave."


    When Yue Yunfeng heard Qi Tianyu say that, his face became a little nervous and he looked at the sky outside.


    "Now if you go out, you may run into the people of the rosefinch Dynasty directly. Do you want to be taken away directly by the people of the rosefinch Dynasty, or do you want to hide yourself here, and there may be a trace of vitality."


    Qi Tianyu smiles and says to him that Yue Yunfeng immediately turns bitter and doesn''t know what to say.


    He is also aware of the situation outside now. In those places outside, there are people from the Suzaku Dynasty. On the night of the eclipse, people from the Suzaku Dynasty will also come out to look for fierce animals.


    In the future, if we just catch one or two mutated animals and go back, we will raise the fierce animals, and they will be able to follow the fierce animals and improve the fighting capacity of the family.


    In many families, the status is higher than that of other families, because there are some fierce beasts in the family that others can''t provoke, and the loyalty of fierce beasts is generally high, and they don''t betray like human friars.


    From childhood to big fierce beast, it is equivalent to the relationship between ordinary people and dogs. As long as you treat her well, he will even give you his life.


    "Didn''t you say it very well just now? The soldiers are coming to cover up the water and the earth. OK, let''s arrange the hiding array. Otherwise, if there are groups of fierce beasts passing by, we will be really cool."


    Qi Tianyu smiles. His golden sword keeps buzzing. He begins to arrange a hidden array in the air. The array materials fly out of the xuanhuang Tianbei one by one. Yue Yunfeng and his two friends help.


    Tianqi is now in front of the beauty, frowning tightly.


    "What kind of mark is this? Most of the marks of the rosefinch Dynasty I have known. Why is there such a strange mark?" Tianqi''s heart is full of doubts. After studying for a long time, he still hasn''t worked out how to crack this mark.


    "Is this mark so difficult to crack? Have you forgotten some key points that you haven''t explored? If you look more carefully, you will be able to solve them."


    That beauty looks very intimate, constantly comforting Tianqi, let Tianqi don''t worry.


    "Have you ever left any other marks in your body before? If the two marks fuse with each other in your body, they may really fuse into an unheard of mark."


    Tianqi looked at each other''s dodging eyes, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. Seeing him like this, he should have concealed something hard to say.


    "When I tried to cultivate my own imprint, I planted a imprint in my body, but I couldn''t solve it. These two days, I thought that my own imprint can be controlled by myself without harming myself."


    "so how can I say that my own imprint belongs to my ability, and then I control my own imprint Go and collide with the general''s mark. Who knows that my mark will merge with the general''s mark. "


    At present, the beauty finally told the truth. After that, he felt a little sorry for Tianqi. After all, he let Tianqi toss for so long, but he didn''t tell Tianqi the general situation of the mark.


    "The woman driver is indeed a woman driver." Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang almost burst out laughing when they heard the voice inside at the entrance of the cave, although it was not very funny.


    Tianqi looked at him in a daze and sighed. If he hadn''t just said that the mark was a little strange, he couldn''t have said that the nun didn''t want to tell him.


    "Don''t be like that. After all, I''ve fused my own imprints with others'' imprints. It''s a shame. You and I just met each other. I must be afraid of being laughed at by you."


    Tianqi didn''t sigh. Fortunately, when he sighed, the beauty in front of him became angry.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I''m just talking about it. I don''t dislike you or speak ill of you. After all, people have to be brave to try to make progress." Tianqi was frightened and quickly comforted.


    "These two people are definitely having a fight. You see they are so talkative and proficient in fighting.""One is so angry and the other is so natural. If I hadn''t witnessed their meeting, I might not have believed that they didn''t know each other before."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Yue Yunfeng nodded and looked at Tian Qi with a sly smile.


    "If you want to make some mischief, come back later. At least it will be the night of the eclipse. Otherwise, something will happen later. Tianqi and the nun can''t fight, and we will suffer."


    "What''s the name of that nun? It seems that it''s not good for us to call her nun directly like this all the time, or we should just call her sister-in-law Tian, or we should call her hell witch directly?"


    Yue Yunfeng heard what Qi Tianyu said and nodded, but they were still talking.


    Inside, Tian Qi and the nun suddenly turned red. Yue Yunfeng didn''t deliberately suppress what he said. They were also very kind inside at this time.


    "You can relax your mind, I''ll see if I can release the power of the spirit, and find out what happened to your variation mark."


    No way, Tianqi had to change the topic. After all, they had only known each other for a long time. Now it''s still a little early for them to talk about love. Now he wants to give Yue Yunfeng a big mouth and let him be a new man.

 Chapter 1441

    "Well, you have to be careful. I always feel that there is a strong force in his mark. I can''t control it." Tianqi''s future wife also has some worries. He said that he was afraid that Tianqi would be in danger.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, like a kitten in need of care, Tianqi''s desire for protection was instantly aroused.


    Outside the cave, groups of ferocious animals roared constantly, and waves penetrated into the cave, almost shaking the spirit of Tianqi.


    Qi Tianyu saw Tianqi spit out blood, and his face was a little dignified. A Jiuyou lock in his hand flew into the cave in an instant. Jiuyou lock was constantly around Tianqi. When the waves outside the cave reached the cave, they had been dissolved by Qi Tianyu''s Jiuyou lock.


    Tian Qi and Qi Tianyu nodded gratefully, turned around, and continued to concentrate on exploring the imprint in the beauty''s body.


    Knowing what the mark in meiren''er''s body is, it''s easier for Tianqi to start. He won''t have no clue as before. He can only try to break through by himself with the power of spirit.


    "Boss, it seems that it''s too late now. Look at the fierce beast outside. It''s so fierce that it''s still rushing towards us." As Yue Yunfeng handed Qi Tianyu the secret array materials, he looked around, and suddenly saw a fierce beast running towards them.


    "He found that we are a very hidden place, so he wants to come here to escape. The guy looks like a unicorn."


    Qi Tianyu looked far away and said.


    "It''s really a unicorn, boss. Did the unicorn thunder god beast you accepted come back to their family? If they come back, this unicorn in front of you doesn''t need to worry about it at all."


    Yue Yunfeng is ready to fight. Not far away, the unicorn''s accomplishments are almost the same as Yue Yunfeng''s, so at this time, Yue Yunfeng also needs to be careful. If he is not careful, he will be killed by the unicorn''s horn.


    "I don''t know what the unicorn is doing now, young man. I''m surprised to see that you can solve this unicorn." Qi Tianyu smiles and pushes Yue Yunfeng out to face the unicorn.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to call out the unicorn. It''s the night of the lunar eclipse. If he calls out the unicorn, he doesn''t know whether it will cause any unrest.


    The power of the unicorn Thor was already in chaos. If he was suddenly stimulated by the night of the lunar eclipse, what happened, Qi Tianyu could not save him.


    Yue Yunfeng nods with a wry smile, so he has to push Qi Tianyu out. In fact, Yue Yunfeng himself wants to test his ability now. He hasn''t fought a fierce beast with the same cultivation ability as himself.


    "Let''s speed up a little bit. We hope that when the next fierce beast comes, we will have arranged the secret array. Otherwise, many fierce beasts will want to come here." Qi Tianyu looked up at the sky and said cautiously.


    Yunzihang nodded and handed Qi Tianyu array materials in his hand. He didn''t slack off at all. Qi Tianyu''s array layout speed was faster and faster.


    They want to make a good array when the fierce beasts riot. Otherwise, they will suffer in a short time. Those fierce beasts are looking for a place to hide. Some fierce beasts originally live in the underground. When they receive the call of the moonlight, one or two of them will run out into the sky.


    In the sky, the ability to accept the power of the moonlight is more powerful.


    "What''s the matter? How can another Unicorn rush here? Yunzihang, go and solve it." Qi Tianyu said solemnly that he was just about to set up the array, and the fierce beast rushed over one by one, looking a little terrible.


    Yunzihang nodded, carrying soldiers and Yue Yunfeng also ran out to intercept the unicorn.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu finally arranged the secret array thoroughly. Now it''s not so easy for the monks and beasts outside to find her hiding place.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang fight together with unicorn. Their faces are dignified. The spirit power in Unicorn seems to be inexhaustible. The moonlight shines on her and helps unicorn to provide spirit power.


    "If we go on like this, we may be killed by unicorns," Yue Yunfeng said cautiously.


    "You hold him down first, I''ll do it later." Qi Tianyu saw that their condition was not very good, so he was ready to make a move.


    When he heard that Qi Tianyu''s array had been arranged, Yue Yunfeng was relieved. Otherwise, he was really worried that another fierce beast would rush to him. At that time, Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er also shot, and no one else could help Qi Tianyu to watch.


    Qi Tianyu had a strange fire of yin and Yang beating violently, sending out a very dangerous breath. The two unicorns fighting with yueyun Fengyun Zihang suddenly became cautious when they realized the inexplicable dangerous breath.Originally, the two unicorns were able to compete with Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang on the night of the eclipse, but the appearance of strange fire broke this balance.


    Two unicorns want to turn around and escape, but at this time they have been imprisoned by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, and they have no ability to escape.


    Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth is more and more powerful, and the two unicorns are more and more flustered. Finally, Qi Tianyu and his soldiers collide fiercely to the two unicorns.


    The two unicorns were just about to be suppressed by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, and they were confused. Before they could stand still, they were directly surrounded by Qi Tianyu''s strange fire.


    "On the night of the lunar eclipse, if you don''t find a place where there is no one to hide, you have to find a place where you can practice. I think you two have water in your head."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and watched the strange fire of heaven and earth burning fiercely on them. Unexpectedly, there were bursts of inexplicable smell of barbecue. The two unicorns were very flustered and ran away in a flash.

 Chapter 1442

    But at this time, they don''t want to be able to leave. The power of strange fire in heaven and earth can also burn the spiritual power in their body. Even if they want to move at this time, there is no spiritual power in their body to support them.


    "Boss, you are really a big hand. It should be delicious to roast fierce animal meat with the power of heaven and earth. We haven''t tried it yet."


    Yue Yunfeng smiles, and his eyes are shining with the light of food. He has never tried to use the strange fire of heaven and earth to burn the fierce animal meat.


    uses the fire of heaven and earth to roast the ferocious meat. The impurities hidden in the beast''s flesh can be completely burned, and the essence of the fierce beast can also be extracted from the fire.


    Only Qi Tianyu can try this method. I''m not an ordinary person. I don''t mean ordinary people want to have it. It takes thousands of years for some strange fires to appear. Moreover, the process of accepting them is extremely difficult. If they are not careful, they will be swallowed by the endless sea of fire.


    No friars are willing to take such a big risk. The alchemists of big families will only go to the auction to buy some strange fire after being accepted.


    They have a wisp of strange fire of heaven and earth. If they go to alchemy, the quality of the elixir will be greatly improved. How expensive the strange fire of heaven and earth is. Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth has been fused four or five times, which is a precious degree that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Qi Tianyu is envied every time he releases the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. However, those who admire Qi Tianyu really don''t know what thrilling things he experienced when he accepted the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    The fire of death and the fire of resentment almost made Qi Tianyu''s spirit power disappear completely and lost himself, but none of the monks knew about these things.


    They know that it''s very dangerous when they fight for strange fire, but when they see that other people have strange fire, they think that other people get it for nothing.


    After seeing Qi Tianyu''s great power, those fierce beasts who wanted to get close to him did not dare to set foot in this place. Although this place is very hidden, and the degree of being illuminated by the moonlight is also very high, but there are already senior people stationed here, which has no effect on them.


    Most of the common fierce beasts dare not rush forward. The two unicorns who rushed forward before them have already come to an end. The unicorn has been solved by Qi Tianyu, and they are ready to carry it back to eat directly. No matter how brave they are, they can''t stand such fear.


    The dark green pupils of the wolves in the mountains stare at Qi Tianyu. They are wolves, and they are not afraid of any difficulties. As long as they want something, even if the whole wolf family dies, they will go to get it one after another.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart flashed a dangerous breath. Just when he was arranging the secret array, many fierce beasts around him noticed the fighting breath of Unicorn and Yunfeng. Now those fierce beasts also know that there must be something secret here.


    In the dark, the fierce beasts, one or two, were watching them. Although most of them didn''t dare to fight, the wolves didn''t think so. Wolves were the most fearless creatures. Sometimes Qi Tianyu had to be careful with them.


    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong. Have you noticed that there are more and more green lights around? I think these wolves should start. If they don''t start, they must be waiting for other partners to come together."


    Yue Yunfeng said cautiously beside him that he had a deep understanding of the danger, and he could quickly detect the danger when it appeared.


    "It''s good to pretend that there is nothing wrong. Let''s see if we can scare off these wolves. If there is no way to scare them off, we will have a bloody battle. Moreover, Tianqi is still in the critical moment, and it can''t affect Tianqi."


    Qi Tianyu said cautiously.


    When Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang heard Qi Tianyu''s voice, the cautious breath on their faces disappeared immediately. Yue Yunfeng even pulled off one of the unicorn''s hind legs and chewed it as they walked.


    They really have the talent to be actors, and their hearts are bigger. Qi Tianyu asked them to pretend that they were OK. In an instant, they really regarded themselves as nothing. They walked with great strides, and some of the wolves who were staring at them in the dark were stunned. They didn''t know what this was.


    After all, according to the truth, Yue Yunfeng should know the breath they released. After all, Yue Yunfeng has such a strong murderous spirit, but he is just like a man who has nothing to do. He is either a man with strong inner strength or a man who can keep calm under such a strong murderous spirit.


    Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu are also the former in the view of the wolves. After all, Qi Tianyu can defeat the two unicorns, and the wolf king is not confident to defeat them. For a moment, the wolf king is in a dilemma. She originally wanted to take advantage of Qi Tianyu''s fighting with the unicorns, but her inner spirit power has not recovered, so she directly launched an attack.But now it seems that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are just like nobody, not to mention Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu has released a faint aura around him. All the weeds around him have serrations on them. If they cut their legs, it will be very painful. In ordinary times, these weeds can''t cut the friars'' skin and flesh.


    But today, with the blessing of the night of the eclipse, those weeds can also cut the friars'' skin and flesh. No matter what the friars practice, no matter how powerful the friars'' physical power is, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is resisting those sawteeth.


    This kind of behavior is particularly luxurious in the wolf king''s eyes. Although it''s easy to resist the sawtooth, it consumes a lot of spiritual power. Even he dare not squander like this. However, the three people in front of him still seem to be careless after using their spiritual power to resist the sawtooth.


    "These people must have spiritual power. If we rob them, it will be a big deal. But it''s still a question whether we can defeat them. Besides, they have other people''s breath in the cave, and other people''s accomplishments are not low. If we want to fight, we may lose a lot of little friends."

 Chapter 1443

    "But we wolves have never flinched. If we flinch this time, how can we hold up our heads among other wolves?"


    "We haven''t attacked them yet. Why are you so excited? Who says we''ve lost face now? We''re trying to figure out whether to attack them or not, and which is the most suitable situation."


    Wolves gathered together, constantly talking, the number of this group of wolves is also a lot, otherwise, there will not be so many head wolves.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng wanted to look back and see what those green eyes were doing, but he could only restrain himself and tried to disguise himself as a nobody.


    "Don''t be so curious. You haven''t seen wolves. If they find you later, the boss will let you fight them directly."


    Yunzihang noticed that something was wrong with Yue Yunfeng, and immediately reminded him that Yue Yunfeng was obedient and did not dare to move.


    "Let''s try to see if the three of them really don''t pay attention to us. Don''t be too impulsive or too steady. This is the best choice."


    The leader of the wolf king said cautiously that he had to weigh all the wolf''s ideas, otherwise some wolf king would be unconvinced, and his cultivation was just higher than other wolves.


    "Yes, I think it''s a good method. If they are really so powerful in cultivation and combat, we''ll retreat immediately. Other fierce beasts around should not be aware of them. If we can, we''ll solve them by the way."


    A good relationship with the wolf king, immediately in the side with said.


    The other wolf kings were only a little late at most, and they all nodded and agreed to this statement.


    In a flash, the wolf king gave an order, and more than a dozen wolves surrounded Qi Tianyu from all directions. Qi Tianyu''s faces changed. Staring at the changes in front of him, an ominous premonition flashed in his heart.


    "They should try to test our strength. We will continue to pretend to be very strong and see if we can scare them off."


    "Remember, it must be a thunderbolt to scare them to death. Otherwise, we will be in trouble soon. There are wolves all around here."


    Qi Tianyu and their two spirits said in a voice, for fear that they were not sensible and broke the rules. After all, looking at the slight trembling of their fingertips, Qi Tianyu knew that something bad might happen.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were calm when they heard Qi Tianyu''s voice. It was not so difficult for them to strike a thunderbolt.


    It''s much easier to be on guard against sneak attacks than fighting among wolves.


    Qi Tianyu hides a strange fire in his hand. Although it looks small, it has been compressed by Qi Tianyu for many times. There is so much energy in it. The wolf king thinks that Qi Tianyu can release so much power with such a small fire .


    Yue Yunfeng''s palm is also holding a whip. The power released by his whip is also very powerful. A dozen wolves around him saw the right time and thought that Qi Tianyu and them were still unprepared. In an instant, they were ready to rush to Qi Tianyu.


    The cultivation level of these ten wolves is medium among the wolves. If they were killed by Qi Tianyu, the surrounding wolves would be ready to retreat.


    At the moment when a group of wolves came around, Qi Tianyu''s martial arts skills were released. With a roar, more than a dozen wolves all ran out.


    At this time, it''s not very appropriate to describe them as galloping, because they were directly blown away by Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng. They didn''t even have a wolf hair, and even a whole body of wolf meat was almost baked.


    The wolves around you look at me and I look at you. One or two of them can''t say the shock in their hearts. The wolves who are close to Qi Tianyu, one or two of them are nervous and retreat to the back.


    At this time, Qi Yu''s fighting power didn''t even notice.


    They couldn''t bear to release such a powerful force for a moment. Fortunately, the surrounding wolves were paying attention to the wolves who were blown away by him, and didn''t observe Qi Tianyu''s situation after they sent out their martial arts.


    "Sneak out quickly, so that my uncle won''t be in a bad mood for a while and burn down the whole forest."


    "If you dare to sneak attack on anything, I''ll count three. If you want to fight, you''ll fight directly. If there are still sneak attacks later, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang scolded and said that the surrounding wolves were scared to death. They just swarmed in like the tide and left like the tide.At this time, they were afraid that they would be found by Qi Tianyu after they left. They would be chased by Qi Tianyu and run away one by one or two. Those who had practiced the body method secret script all broke out the secret skill directly. They were afraid that they would not escape fast enough and be overtaken by Qi Tianyu.


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu released a burst of spirit pressure and rolled around, which scared the slow wolves to run even more quickly.


    After two minutes, Qi Tianyu was relieved and took off his disguise.


    "Our acting skills can really be regarded as professional actors. Thousands of wolves are scared away by us. We are more powerful than those empty cities."


    "One hand releases martial arts, and the other hand also carries a unicorn, and pretends to be powerful. This is really the most exciting force I pretend to be."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang sighed beside him. Qi Tianyu was relieved and walked slowly to the cave.


    The fierce beasts that had been staring at them all disappeared with the wolves. In Qi Tianyu''s ten li radius, there were no half of them.


    "Don''t eat the meat of the unicorn so fast. Remember to leave a hind leg for Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er to eat. Otherwise, they may directly kill you later."

 Chapter 1444

    Qi Tianyu watched the two of them wolf down before they went into the cave. He kindly reminded them that Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er would suffer if they didn''t have good beast meat to eat.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve learned to be smart this time, and left the best place for them," Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang went to the entrance of the cave on purpose, where the people inside could hear, and then they said.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Tang Yiyue left a deep impression on them. Only when they were just worried, could they remember to leave good things to their two princesses.


    Tang Yiyue and they heard some doubts in the cave, until they saw Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang carrying two unicorns in. Then they knew what had happened.


    "Have you solved the wolves outside? Why are you still carrying two newly baked unicorns in? How come the unicorn hasn''t even removed its internal organs, and the horns on its head are still left? "


    Tang Yiyue looks at the unicorn in front of him and asks with some doubts.


    "This is the latest and most unique technique. It''s Roasted with hair. When the fierce beast is exercising violently, it''s wrapped in the strange fire of heaven and earth to stimulate the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth to bake the fierce beast to maturity. In this way, the roasted mature fierce animal meat is very delicious."


    Qi Tianyu came in and explained to them that although Qi Tianyu himself explained it in a random way, when the fierce animals were exercising violently, their muscles were congested. In this state, the effect of baking with the strange fire of heaven and earth was really good.


    "Isn''t Tianqi solved yet?" Qi Tianyu looks at Tianqi and his brow jumps. Fortunately, they have just stopped the wolves. Otherwise, Tianqi will be in danger.


    "The two of us are helping him figure out a solution. Come down and help him. After the fusion of the two marks, their power is greatly increased. It needs the cooperation of two powerful people. After the two marks are taken apart, there is a way to untie them."


    "Otherwise, Tian Qi alone can''t solve these two marks. I''ve just seen these two marks. They blend with each other. It''s very difficult to separate them, and their power is very powerful."


    Zhu lin''er said softly, his face was a little dignified. Fortunately, this mark only suppressed the spiritual power in her body. If the mark left by the general in her body could control his body, now the life of this nun would be in danger.


    "Let me have a look. The power of Tianqi''s spirit is not so weak. Tianqi and I are just like each other. At most, we can only play a leading role."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that Zhu lin''er had almost completely integrated the memory of the last female emperor and inherited the power of the spirit of the last female emperor. So now, Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi had almost the same power of spirit as Qi Tianyu.


    Later, because Qi Tianyu practiced xuanhuang Jue, the spirit villain completely became golden, so now among the people present, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is the most aggressive.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power has replaced Tianqi''s spirit villain. A purple and golden power flows along the nun''s body and slowly explores.


    The two marks are intertwined with each other like chains in the body of the nun. Unless there is a strong force to break the two chains completely, it is possible to break the marks. But if you want to break the two chains completely, the nun will be seriously injured.


    When Tian Qi saw Qi Tianyu coming to take over, he was relieved. Now if the imprint in the nun''s body didn''t have the power of spirit to stop it, she would walk around in the nun''s body without fear. If the imprint revolt, it might break the nun''s meridians completely.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was extremely dignified. The mark in front of him was also a huge challenge. The problems Tianqi could not solve were not easy for him.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are beside them at this time, eating barbecue while constantly thinking about how to solve the imprint in front of them.


    "If you don''t want to be a living horse doctor, Tianqi, you can stabilize this mark in his body. I''ll put in another eight diagrams formula and let three marks fight in his body. I don''t believe that my eight diagrams formula can''t solve his two marks."


    After a quarter of an hour, Qi Tianyu said to Tian Qi that the Eight Trigram formula had never been lost or out of control, so Qi Tianyu wanted to have a try.


    Tian Qi nodded without hesitation. Since Qi Tianyu had already said that, he didn''t need to worry about anything. If these two marks were in front of him, even Qi Tianyu''s eight trigrams formula could not be solved, and he could only go along with his fate.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, a Taishang Bagua Jue slowly condensed in the air, Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, a purple Benming Rune suddenly opened, Benming Rune flashing power, a trace of power into the Taishang Bagua Jue.


    Qi Tianyu even gathered the spirit villain, who sent out a burst of power, constantly wandering around, and slowly integrated into the eight trigrams formula. The power of the eight trigrams formula is the most powerful mark Qi Tianyu has ever gathered.In the past, Qi Tianyu''s eight trigrams did not use his own life rune, nor did he integrate the power of spirit.


    "It''s all right, good people do it to the end and send Buddha to the West. In this case, I''m making this eight trigrams formula more powerful."


    As Qi Tianyu said this, a strange fire appeared in his hand. That day, the strange fire was beating violently. In Qi Tianyu''s hand, there was a cold ice force. The two forces merged into the eight trigrams at the same time, and there was even turbulence around the eight trigrams.


    The power of human shackles, as well as the power of the only divine skill, is also melted into Qi Tianyu''s palm and integrated into the Taishang Eight Trigram formula. People around them are scared to step back. They have no way to predict how powerful this Taishang Eight Trigram formula will burst out.


    But at this time, they all know that the power of the Eight Trigram formula in front of their eyes is particularly powerful, because around the Eight Trigram formula on the stage, the void has been almost distorted, emitting a sense of terror.

 Chapter 1445

    "Qi Tianyu, you have to control this mark well, otherwise, the nun may be directly destroyed by you." Tianqi was beside him, and some worried people and Qi Tianyu''s spirits were preaching.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Signal Tianqi rest assured, so careful things, he will certainly be careful, will not be careless.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have retreated to the outside of the cave at this time. At this time, they find that although it is dangerous outside the cave, it is not dangerous inside.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath in the cave can kill a person completely. They don''t have the confidence to stand in it. Although they also believe in Qi Tianyu, they don''t want to worry about it.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. He knew that this time he was playing a little bit, but there was no way. He can only choose like this, otherwise, the two marks in the nun''s body in front of him. I don''t know when it will be taken out.


    The nun in front of him was not nervous at all. He had an inexplicable sense of security for Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi. He believed that Qi Tianyu would not frame her.


    Zhang Yuqi and Tianyu put the eight trigrams formula directly into the body of the nun. In the body of the nun, his two marks were buzzing in an instant, constantly trying to break away from the body of the nun.


    There are some fears in the two marks in the nun''s body. Qi Tianyu, a powerful eight trigrams formula, is constantly wandering in the nun''s body. The two marks in his body go in other directions as far as possible, and he does not dare to collide with Qi Tianyu''s eight trigrams formula.


    There was a burst of hope in everyone''s heart, and they all felt that Qi Tianyu''s eight trigrams formula was running after the two marks.


    There is some tension in the nun''s heart. If Qi Tianyu can''t control it well, he will probably die directly. After all, the power of the three marks in his body is too huge.


    One or two of the people are quiet, did not disturb Qi Tianyu, for fear that Qi Tianyu accidentally had an accident.


    Qi Tianyu stared at the two marks, and his heart was a little dignified. He had to force the two marks to one place before he could start. Otherwise, the two marks kept moving in the nun''s body, and it was easy to have accidents.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and slowly gathered a spirit villain. The spirit villain released the power of spirit one after another, and countless powerful forces were flying in the nun''s body.


    The nun was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. She could only watch the power of Qi Tianyu''s golden spirit flowing in her body. The two marks were forced by Qi Tianyu''s spirit power and could only move slowly to the palm of her hand.


    Qi Tianyu''s innumerable spirit''s power pushed behind him, and finally forced that mark to a dead corner. Near this meridian, Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi''s power had been wrapped firmly around.


    If there was any change in the mark, it would not hurt the nun''s body. Qi Tianyu looked at the two marks carefully, and the two marks seemed to have his own consciousness.


    Qi Tianyu manipulated the eight trigrams, and slowly appeared in the field. When the three marks met, a gust of overwhelming atmosphere was released.


    Those two marks want to devour the Eight Trigram formula, but the power in front of them is much stronger than them. If they take the initiative to devour it, they will be devoured by Qi Tianyu''s Eight Trigram formula first.


    "Get rid of them completely. I don''t want to see the existence of these two marks." Qi Tianyu and Taishang baguajue release a breath, and the Taishang baguajue controlled by Qi Tianyu launches a fierce attack.


    Tian Qi and Qi Tianyu''s faces were a little pale, because at this time, most of their strength was used on the nuns.


    Qi Tianyu felt as if it had been a century, but in fact, everything was just a flash of lightning. The three marks collided in the field, and the two marks finally fell into the wind and were obliterated by Qi Tianyu''s eight trigrams.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do now." Qi Tianyu relaxed his mind and breathed a sigh of relief, turning the eight trigrams hidden in the nun''s body into a nourishing force, moistening the nun''s body.


    "In other words, what''s your name, or we''ll call you sister Tianqi directly." Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The nun in front of him suddenly blushed. Tian Qi stared at Qi Tianyu and wanted to beat Qi Tianyu.


    After all, it''s going too fast for him.


    "I don''t want to be like his head." In front of the nun deliberately said, but in fact he did not say his name, has been regarded as a default when Tianqi''s sister-in-law.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong outside. A mutant Unicorn has come after us. We can''t resist it any more. There are more than one Unicorn running here now!"


    Outside the cave, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang fight against the unicorn, but they suddenly find that there are unicorns running from all directions, and they don''t know what''s going on. These unicorns seem to know their place, and they are running to it."Is our place the home of unicorns, or is our place so attractive to unicorns? But we don''t find any smell of Unicorn here Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified, looking at the unicorn running around.


    "Will these unicorns come for revenge, knowing that we just killed those two unicorns?" Tang Yiyue said curiously, but he had never seen Unicorn revenge.


    "Unicorns are all independent. How can they come here for revenge? I think they are both mad because of the moonlight." Yue Yunfeng said helplessly beside him.


    They also don''t know how these unicorns found their place. It''s clear that their holes have been equipped with a hidden array. Just when Qi Tianyu condensed the eight trigrams, some of the unicorns outside were ready to rush in.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfeng was so anxious and quick that they quickly blocked these unicorns outside. The unicorn''s defense ability was particularly strong. It was a war of attrition.

 Chapter 1446

    So these unicorns in front of them are not in a hurry to fight them to the death. They just want to hold Qi Tianyu back. As long as they wait long enough, Qi Tianyu will lose if they have no spiritual power.


    "Something''s wrong. Other friars should have driven them to us. Unicorns don''t want to take revenge for their companions and even die."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was cautious. He looked at the distance, and suddenly found that a monk was watching from a distance. Looking at Qi Tianyu, their faces became more and more strange.


    "Are they thinking of these unicorns, that we should consume the unicorn''s spiritual power first, and then he will take advantage of it?"


    Yue Yunfeng stopped. If this is the case, they can also make the monks pay a heavy price.


    "There''s probably only one possibility. They deliberately irritate the unicorns, and then they pretend to run in our direction, forming a separate body to lure them."


    "We don''t mean that we haven''t done this kind of thing, but now that we''ve been framed by other people, we''re a little upset. When will it be their turn to bully us?"


    Cloud son hang facial expression is not good, stare at a distance that a few friars, the anger of the heart madly burned up.


    "Since they want to make a profit, let''s give her a big surprise first. Tang Yiyue, do you have anything that can make fierce animals crazy? Throw it to them."


    Qi Tianyu said faintly. Tang Yiyue nodded and hid his figure completely. He ran to the friars secretly. The friars were still watching Qi Tianyu''s play and didn''t know that the danger was close to them.


    Tang Yiyue''s stealth pace, they have not noticed these hours, Tang Yiyue directly put the things with fierce animal estrus behind them, and then left directly.


    "Wait a minute, there will be countless fierce beasts chasing them. In this eclipse night, the primitive desire in the fierce beasts is very strong. After a while, they will be able to experience the feeling that life is not like death." Tang Yi Yue smiles and says to the public.


    The Cuiqing medicine can not only make the fierce beast in heat, but also hinder the spirit and reason of the fierce beast. At that time, no matter whether the other party is a fierce beast or a monk, or whether the race is right or not, they just need to be in heat.


    "Let''s introduce these unicorns by the way. The fighting power of these unicorns is too strong, and their endurance is also very strong. Let them enjoy their love alone."


    Qi Tianyu people said, while fighting, they attracted the unicorn to the direction of the monks. The fierce beasts didn''t find anything wrong at this time. They thought that Qi Tianyu was just fighting, so they needed to keep moving.


    The medicine Tang Yiyue put on them was colorless and tasteless. At this time, the fierce beasts hidden around them, one or two, looked at them with blurred eyes, affectionate.


    "Why do I always think the smell around here is a little strange? Have you found it?" A monk said to himself, as if asking other people.


    "No, it''s already very strange on the night of the eclipse. It''s normal for you to think that there are some strange things in your heart. Look at the fierce beasts around now, none of them are serious."


    "Otherwise, the unicorn will not be induced by us to attack other people like it does not have a long head. The ordinary unicorn is very smart. How can it be as stupid as today''s unicorn?"


    Those friars were talking and comforting the strange friar. They all thought that the friar was too timid.


    But all of a sudden, one or two of them felt something wrong. At this time, a group of fierce beasts surrounded them. Their eyes were blurred. One or two of them were doing strange movements.


    "Young man, you''ve attracted all these fierce beasts for us. Now I''ll give them back to you. I''ll tell you, you''re still a little young to fight with us."


    "You may not have been born when I was calculating others. Now these fierce beasts need a big shoulder to lean on, so please don''t worry. They won''t attack you, and even show you special friendly actions."


    Yue Yunfeng talked and flashed directly in front of them, luring the unicorns behind them to them.


    In front of them, the monks didn''t react. Qi Tianyu had another burst of human shackles and returned to the cave.


    "Damn it, how could he find our movements? Did they have more sinister premeditations than us from the beginning? They shouldn''t have. Their accomplishments didn''t look much higher than us."


    "Fortunately, we have things that these unicorns like to eat. As long as we throw them into the cave, these unicorns will continue to penetrate into the cave."


    The friars were talking, with a sinister look."Yes, do you still have those things on you? If you have any, take them out quickly. After we throw those things in quickly, let''s go back to the rosefinch Dynasty as soon as possible."


    "Why do I always think the place here is very strange, and it''s not just because of the night of the eclipse. I tell you, don''t believe it. This time, there''s something really happening." Which friar face dignified of say.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s not like this on the night of the eclipse. Just get used to it. We''re going to catch one or two mutant cubs tonight."


    "If there are one or two mutated fierce beasts in the family, the fighting capacity of our whole family will increase several times. You should also know that, so wait well."


    "If you don''t want credit, go back and catch two fierce beasts. We can do it without you."


    The other friars were in a bad mood now. When they heard what they were saying, they were all angry.


    Qi Tianyu, they are all in the cave, eating the lean meat of Unicorn, watching them quarrel. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know why they are still in the mood to quarrel. You know, they can''t wash the Cuiqing medicine, and neither of them knows they have Cuiqing medicine.

 Chapter 1447

    The fierce beasts around those friars have shown their ferocious eyes. In the world of fierce beasts, if they want to compete for partners, they must crush other fierce beasts with their own cultivation and fighting power, and let their favorite partners take a fancy to themselves. Only in this way can they have the chance to develop.


    "Tang Yiyue, is the effect of your Cuiqing powder good? You won''t let them fight. If they really fight, the fierce beasts close to them may be innocent."


    Qi Tianyu said cautiously that although he knew that there was absolutely no problem with the Cuiqing powder of the Tang family, he still asked subconsciously, until Tang Yiyue told him clearly that there would be no problem, he was relieved.


    Those friars even formed a defensive array to protect the friar who had Unicorn like food on his body and ran to Qi Tianyu''s cave.


    Their friars were also very fast. They dropped their food and ran away. Behind them, there were a large group of fierce beasts. They just thought that these fierce beasts were just following the wind.


    "Thank you for your stuff, brother!" Qi Tianyu leaned out his head and said to them, taking the initiative to put all the food in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Ha ha, don''t think that if you put the food in the space ring, nothing will happen. To tell you the truth, these unicorns already know that the food is there for you, and they will attack you. They won''t let go until they find all the things on you."


    "Yes, people like to be smart now. If you don''t touch the food, the unicorn may not attack you if it keeps its sense. After all, the unicorn is also a docile fierce beast, but you have touched the food, and the unicorn will certainly fight for you."


    A few friars outside said with a happy face. Qi Tianyu looked at them with a confused face. He didn''t know what they were thinking. The real smart friars were actually the friars outside.


    "You''d better protect your chrysanthemums, so that you won''t be speechless in pain for a while. You know, these fierce beasts can enter if they have a hole."


    "Boss, when you say that, I suddenly feel that the picture is a little strong. Otherwise, we''d better let our sister-in-law stop watching, so that they won''t be able to eat for a while."


    Yue Yunfeng looked at the monks and felt sorry for them. Although they were all enemies, Yue Yunfeng couldn''t be quiet when he thought of the pain of being stabbed with chrysanthemum.


    "What are they saying? Why do I always fail to understand?"


    "I don''t know very well. Maybe they are scared to be silly and talk nonsense there."


    The monks outside said suspiciously. They didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was talking about and why chrysanthemum had something to do with them. One of the two fierce animals around


    suddenly became very meek, and the possessive desire in their body had been bewildered by the Cuiqing foundation. Now, no matter how many ferocious animals they occupy, they do not care.


    "Boss, let''s go out. We came out of the forbidden area. We have no worries about these eclipse nights. Maybe we can have another ability because of the eclipse night."


    Inside the xuanhuang Tianbei, there are dozens of ice bears, one or two of whom hope to come out and accept the changes of the night of the eclipse outside.


    Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment, but let them go out. With the existence of this force in the deep mountains and dense forests, they didn''t need to worry that they would be watched by other fierce beasts later. They could even go out to find the strong fierce beast''s nest.


    The purpose of their coming here is to see if they can catch the mutant fierce beast and let the fierce beast submit to their hands. However, after they came here, they found that it has become a special danger. Unlike the previous eclipse night, there will be some safer places.


    "Since you also want to come out, I have no objection. This cave is just our base. Although the night of the eclipse is only one night, it lasts for a whole week."


    "In this week, we will not be in the rosefinch Dynasty, just in the dense forest. Now the rosefinch Dynasty Apocalypse has sent a lot of people to us, and we will definitely meet them later."


    Qi Tianyu said cautiously, one or two of the friars of the Suzaku Dynasty on the periphery were wearing red clothes, which represented the official people of the Suzaku Dynasty.


    Now the monks who were stabbed by fierce beasts were also wearing red clothes. Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to them now. The monks took the initiative to provoke Qi Tianyu. Their fate was either to die in the street or directly in the forest.


    A group of ferocious beasts are walking vigorously. Qi Tianyu takes the lead in looking for the places where the powerful ferocious beasts live. At this time, some of the powerful ferocious beasts are staying in the nest, while others are walking outside, looking for the most powerful place on the night of the eclipse.The night of the lunar eclipse is also a bloody night. When those powerful beasts come out to walk, they will surely encounter other powerful beasts. There are only a few places where the forces gather on the night of the lunar eclipse. If the places are not enough, these beasts will surely fall into battle.


    And now in the dense forest, there are traces of human friars'' activities from time to time. Human friars constantly induce some powerful beasts to fight and collide, and then capture them.


    If there is no way to tame them, the friars will put their marks in their bodies. If they do not have any effect after they put their marks in their bodies, they will take them to the auction. At the auction, the fate of these fierce beasts will be re dominated.


    When no one can solve these fierce beasts and let them live to serve human beings, the fierce beasts will be thoroughly dissected by human beings, and the inner elixir will be taken out. All the things in the body will be completely separated by human beings, even a hair will not be let go.


    The turbulence caused by every eclipse night can directly bring a wave of economic turbulence to the king of rosefinch. Many people have made a lot of money in the eclipse night, and many people have lost their lives in the fight for the eclipse night.

 Chapter 1448

    "Boss, it seems that someone is fighting in front of us. Shall we hide in the dark for a while?"


    Yueyunfeng suddenly vigilant said, yueyunfeng and yunzihang two people are exploring the way, all the way skipping in the front.


    "There are many people hiding in the dark around here. There are two big guys in front of us. Let''s stop for a while, and it seems that both of them are carrying cubs."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened. He just released his soul power to explore. As expected, he found that there was a cub behind the two fierce beasts, but they hid the cubs in their hair. Their hair was very dense, but ordinary people could not see that they had hidden two fierce beasts under their belly.


    Qi Tianyu, a dozen bears in the cold weather, had been discovered when they came from afar, but they were able to hide themselves at this time.


    On the cold day around, the bear rushed to other places in a flash and hid his figure. Then he slowly slipped back to Qi Tianyu.


    In the rosefinch Dynasty, the friars in red are the people of the rosefinch Dynasty who speak well, but they often engage in intrigue in private.


    So now even if most of the people around are people in red, Qi Tianyu doesn''t flinch. Those people in red don''t mean they are their own people. In the face of interests, they don''t know how to fight.


    In front of them, the two fierce beasts fought and the friars around them kept retreating, because the aftereffects of their two fierce beasts in the battle were so powerful that countless trees around them had been destroyed by them and turned into an open space.


    Even the land went into the underground concave convex, countless blood splashed out around, bloody to the extreme.


    The two cubs hidden under their bellies suddenly seemed to be frightened and roared. The human friars hiding around them, one or two of them, widened their eyes. They had not seen the existence of the two cubs.


    Originally, they just wanted to get the bodies of these two fierce beasts. If they could catch them alive, it would be better. But now there are two cubs in front of them. They hide under the belly of the fierce beast and show a pair of eyes.


    Their eyes twinkled with white light. The white light was reflected by the bright moonlight. All of a sudden, people''s hearts were even more shocked. The white eyes represented that the two cubs had mutated, and the degree of mutation was not small.


    If these two cubs can be captured and sent back to the family for cultivation, their family will certainly be able to directly rise to a higher level. This is the strength of the mutated fierce beast, because it is a mutated fierce beast.


    More than a dozen bears around can increase the energy in their bodies. At this time, one or two eyes of the bears hidden around are also shining with white light. Nearly half of the bears absorb the energy released by the night of the lunar eclipse.


    The two fierce beasts fighting in the field suddenly feel that something is wrong. The purpose of their fight here is to drive other creatures away, so that they can absorb complete power here.


    But at this time, they suddenly feel that in addition to each other, there are other creatures absorbing the power of the eclipse. But at this time, they don''t know what creatures are absorbing the power of the eclipse.


    The two fierce beasts are involved with each other. No one dares to let go of them in advance, let alone find the whereabouts of the creatures around them. In their opinion, the cultivation of the fierce beasts who can hide around them will not be so high.


    So they don''t have to worry about it. The lunar eclipse power absorbed by the fierce beasts with low accomplishments is just skin and fur. Although at this time, they are all vaguely aware that something is wrong. The lunar eclipse power around them has been reduced by half, and it is still weakening.


    According to this trend, the power of the lunar eclipse around them will be absorbed by the ice bears. Qi Tianyu opens his own life Rune and looks around, suddenly realizing the strange power.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu just held a tentative mind and subconsciously told him that Benming Rune could detect the power of the lunar eclipse. However, he did not expect that the power of the lunar eclipse could detect Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune and swarmed into Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune.


    The ice bears hidden around them can absorb the power of the eclipse. At this time, they have completely absorbed the power of the eclipse. One or two of them run into Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Those ice bears who can''t absorb the power of the lunar eclipse will only expose their identity when they stay outside, so they all return to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu''s original Rune absorbed the power of the eclipse around him crazily. Suddenly, the two fierce beasts fighting in the field stopped. At this time, they finally realized that something was wrong.


    According to such a trend, when the battle between their fierce beasts is over, when the battle between them and the friars is over, the power of the eclipse around them will also be absorbed by other creatures. So at this time, the two fierce beasts stop tacitly and look around in doubt, hoping to know why the power of the eclipse around them will disappear for no reason It''s gone, and it''s disappearing very fast.The two fierce beasts were exploring around. The human friars were scared and retreated madly. They did not dare to fight with the two fierce beasts. Because at this time, the two fierce beasts were not hurt, and their battle was just the beginning.


    Qi Tianyu had some worries in his heart, for fear that he would be noticed by the two fierce beasts. At this time, Benming Rune was still absorbing the power of the lunar eclipse. The two fierce beasts suddenly looked at Qi Tianyu. They thought Qi Tianyu was a little strange, but they couldn''t say where Qi Tianyu was.


    After a while, they had to give up and go to other places to look for creatures, because the human friars have never been able to absorb the power of the eclipse, so we have to go to the fierce beast.


    In front of them, this human monk brought them a strong sense of danger. Although this monk looked ordinary, they knew that they could not kill him easily.


    "The feeling of these two fierce beasts is really accurate, but they are limited, thinking that monks can''t absorb the power of the eclipse."

 Chapter 1449

    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and said that originally Qi Tianyu wanted to absorb more of the power of the eclipse, but at this time Qi Tianyu had no way to absorb the power of the eclipse.


    In Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune, the power of the eclipse has reached saturation. If Qi Tianyu absorbs the power of the eclipse, the Benming Rune will explode.


    In front of them, two fierce beasts were walking around. Qi Tianyu followed them closely, but they were indifferent. They didn''t worry about Qi Tianyu at all. Finally, after walking for a while, they still didn''t find out what was the power of the eclipse around them.


    But there is no way, the power of the eclipse around has no longer continued to disappear, two fierce beasts you see me I see you, actually are not fighting, but directly stay in place, each other back-to-back to absorb the power of the eclipse.


    The friars around came up slowly one or two. They didn''t want to see that the fierce beast in front of them didn''t fight. Moreover, the two fierce beasts cooperated with each other and didn''t give them a dead corner to attack.


    "The intelligence quotient of this fierce beast is also very high, otherwise they will not be able to live to the present." Qi Tianyu said with emotion,


    one of the fierce beasts in front of him is golden, like a lion, and the other is silver, which seems to have changed. The racial relationship between them should be relatively close, otherwise they would not trust each other in front of the friars and leave their backs to each other.


    The trust between the fierce beasts is usually unreserved. You don''t have to worry that the person you trust will stab you in the back. At this time, the human friars around you are looking at the two fierce beasts nervously. Can they make the two fierce beasts absorb the power of the eclipse in place.


    Otherwise, they have no chance to take the two fierce beasts and their cubs back. If they don''t kill each other, how can they take them back.


    No friar will attack the fierce beast by himself. Friars are naturally selfish. They always want to use other forces as much as possible. If they attack the fierce beast first, they will probably die. They also help other friars consume some of the force of the fierce beast.


    All of them were worried. They didn''t know how to interrupt the two beasts to absorb the power of the eclipse. Suddenly, they threw two stones from the dark place and hit the two beasts accurately.


    But he didn''t know that the two beasts were as strong as one.


    All of a sudden, one or two of them took out stones and threw them at the fierce beast. Since no one wanted to attack the fierce beast first, they attacked the fierce beast together.


    Because at this time, they also know that they can''t drag on any longer. If they drag on any longer, the two fierce beasts in front of them will absorb the power of the eclipse, and they are likely to attack them.


    But they don''t want to go back empty handed, and they don''t want to lose their lives here. Qi Tianyu lost the first stone, and they haven''t done it now.


    Because Qi Tianyu knew that the fierce beast didn''t pay attention to him when he just threw the first stone, because he was too fast and the fierce beast couldn''t notice. Now when other people threw the stone, the fierce beast would take a look at their place and leave a mark.


    You know, the dignity of the fierce beast can''t be provoked by the human friars. The two fierce beasts have suppressed extremely strong anger in their hearts.


    These human friars around, want to take the power of fishermen to solve them, they don''t know, and the friars around look at their belly below, how can they not know the greed in their eyes.


    You know, the cubs they each carry are the most important things in their lives, otherwise they will not carry them when the power of the eclipse appears. Now some other people are following their cubs. If it were not for absorbing the power of the eclipse, they would have done it long ago.


    "Yue Yunfeng, don''t follow suit and throw stones. This fierce beast is very vengeful. I just wanted to cause a disturbance. Now it''s good that we didn''t throw stones and he found us. After a while, these fierce beasts won''t attack us."


    "Because they have no reason to attack us, in their hearts, we are still relatively difficult to provoke." Qi Tianyu laughed and said to all the people. They nodded one or two and knew what Qi Tianyu meant.


    Every time these two fierce beasts looked up at the human friars, the human friars who they were staring at all felt a burst of fear. But at this time, relying on the strength of many people, they didn''t feel that they would make any mistakes in throwing stones.


    The power of the eclipse slowly disappeared, and the human friars around were not aware of the change of the power of the eclipse. They were still throwing stones.


    Not far from the rosefinch Dynasty, someone has informed us that a whole army has come here, but the people present don''t know that they don''t know that the rosefinch Dynasty''s team will start so soon.You know, in ordinary times, the rosefinch Dynasty will delay for some time, and let the friars of the rosefinch Dynasty try to catch the fierce beasts and improve their family status. When they get to those fierce beasts that are hard to bite, they will deal with them by themselves.


    The two fierce beasts looked at the distance and seemed to notice something. The dangerous smell nearby was very strong for them.


    "There may still be an hour before that dangerous smell will come near us."


    "Let''s get rid of these human friars first, otherwise we can''t get rid of their tracking. They leave too many marks on us."


    Qi Tianyu felt that the power of the eclipse around him had been absorbed by them.


    "Let''s step back first. These two fierce beasts may break out. There is no eclipse around." Qi Tianyu said cautiously, and suddenly noticed that an earthquake was very dangerous.


    Just as Qi Tianyu''s voice had just dropped, the two fierce beasts in front of him suddenly roared, released an extremely strong spirit attack, and swept around the human friars.

 Chapter 1450

    One or two of the friars around were caught off guard. They were so shocked that they vomited a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice in time and enveloped them.


    "It seems that the strength of these two fierce beasts is much higher than we expected. Fortunately, we didn''t throw stones at them. Otherwise, we might have died suddenly."


    Qi Tianyu released the only divine orifice, and he was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood. Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s place was not the place where the spirit attacked the most strongly.


    Many of the friars who were standing in the front had fallen to the ground and could not move. They were either seriously injured or dead.


    All the friars around were terrified. Looking at the two fierce beasts in front of them, they wanted to run away, but they found that they could not move. They could only lift up their soldiers in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic, they are just two fierce beasts. There are many of us and we have a lot of strength. If everyone gives a little strength, we can defeat them."


    "Yes, let''s work together quickly. These two fierce beasts must remember that we just threw a stone at him, and none of us can escape!"


    One or two of the friars around said in panic, especially those who run slowly, for fear that they will be killed by the fierce beast first, and no one can help them.


    The monks who ran far ignored those who ran slowly. They thought that they were lucky to be able to run away. They didn''t need to pay attention to others.


    Although they also throw stones, it''s none of their business. No one wants to go back to fight with fierce beasts. Unless their heads are flooded and they can escape as soon as possible, they still choose to escape as soon as possible.


    However, all of a sudden, all of them were terrified. Around them, an endless storm swept in an instant. How could these two fierce beasts let other monks escape? The moment they released the power of the spirit, the two fierce beasts had combined to release large-scale martial arts lethality.


    The martial arts of the two fierce beasts completely block the surrounding area. Unless the two fierce beasts die, or they voluntarily remove the block around them, the endless storm around them will always exist.


    In a flash, all the friars around had no sense of direction, and they didn''t know how to go back. Moreover, the storm around them was very strong, and the place visible to the naked eye could not exceed their ten meters.


    "This time, it seems that we are going to be killed. I knew we should stay away just now. I didn''t expect that the two fierce beasts would be killed on a large scale when they went crazy."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, but it was too late for them to leave. In the storm, there seemed to be endless fierce animals. Some monks even began to have illusions before their eyes, and they could not see what was around them.


    The snowflakes around them seemed to be fierce beasts, and they looked like familiar Taoist companions. Moreover, these fierce beasts also sent out weapons from time to time, and their footwork was particularly elegant.


    Snowflakes would disappear from time to time, and then appear from other places. The friars around them were shocked, and they looked like the end of the world.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had solved the illusion and knew that this place was only controlled by the two huge beasts in front of them.


    "Why aren''t you scared by me? Who are you and what purpose are you here for?" The two fierce beasts suddenly turned around and stared at Qi Tianyu.


    The two fierce beasts released a powerful spirit to crush Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu quietly released the spirit to help them resist each other''s power.


    The other party''s heart was even more shocked. They thought that Qi Tianyu had not been attacked by his spirit power just now, and Qi Tianyu just happened to see through its illusion. But now, Qi Tianyu stood in front of him and resisted his spirit pressure intact.


    Suddenly, the two fierce beasts changed their attitude towards Qi Tianyu and became more cautious.


    "When you come to the dense forest on the night of the eclipse, you are naturally looking for opportunities. Is that what I mean?" Qi Tianyu chuckled and said truthfully that Qi Tianyu didn''t have to lie. It''s normal to look for opportunities in the dense forest on the night of the eclipse.


    Now these two fierce beasts dare not fight against them, because Qi Tianyu''s spirit power has shocked him. Naturally, he is not stupid enough to want to fight against a man with strong spirit power. Moreover, this man has not thrown a stone at him, and has not released any malice.


    "If you want to leave, I''m afraid it will delay you for some time. We can''t get rid of the storm around us now, otherwise, other friars will certainly attack us without their lives."


    In front of them, the two fierce beasts pondered for a moment, and finally explained to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nodded, indicating that they could watch the play nearby.


    "Well water doesn''t violate river water. You don''t have to fight against us any more. Naturally, we won''t fight against you." Qi Tianyu light said, in front of the two fierce beast grateful nodded, in their view, Qi Tianyu is those sensible people."Boss, don''t we really fight against him? Haven''t we already taken a fancy to the two cubs under their belly?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was suspicious, and Qi Tianyu''s Spirit said.


    "Is your head flooded today? If they want to fight with other monks, let them fight. It''s not easy for us to win. Do you still want to fight with fierce beasts now?"


    Qi Tianyu said helplessly. Yue Yunfeng suddenly realized that he was embarrassed and scratched his head. At this time, he really felt like water in his head.


    Qi Tianyu and his party hide far away. Tang Yiyue also directly takes out a handful of melon seeds and shares them equally with Zhu lin''er. The two of them chew on the melon seeds.


    After a long time, the monks in the field gradually understood that one by two gathered together, carrying soldiers to resist the attack of two fierce beasts.


    In the distant rosefinch Dynasty, tianqier''s men are constantly coming to this place.


    "It''s said that the two cubs have undergone a complete change this time. They have bright eyes. They must be rare and good goods."

 Chapter 1451

    "Yes, and there are a lot of people there. It''s very likely that when we pass by, they will subdue the two fierce beasts and wait for us to catch them."


    these friars in red clothes in the rosefinch Dynasty are calm and comfortable, and tianqier''s face is also full of smiles. If there are two completely mutated monsters coming out later Now, he''s going to have a big face.


    The people of the four dynasties, the friars who lived in the wild land day by day, were looking for strange beasts in the mountains and forests.


    At this time, one or two of those fierce beasts who have experienced changes are hiding in the deep mountains and forests, ready to attack the monks who come to find them.


    The spirit stone and magic weapon hidden in the friar space ring have great attraction to them, and they just need more spirit stone and herbs at the end of the change, so they need to fight friars more.


    "Why do I always feel that something is wrong now? Do you think it''s one of these monks around who can deal with us?"


    All of a sudden, a fierce beast turned to another fierce beast and said, his face looked very dignified.


    "I also have this premonition, but it seems that there is no such possibility. One or two of the friars around are just half weight. We can solve them with a little effort at most."


    "Besides, the organized friars haven''t appeared yet. They may not come to our place to look for fierce animals until two or three days later. In the past, those friars in red were like this."


    "After killing these friars, we can have countless space rings. When the time comes, the two of us will share equally, which can be regarded as a very rich resource."


    The two fierce beasts are talking about each other. The two cubs under their belly, also with white eyes, are talking to each other in a low voice. The two cubs are still small, and they don''t know what the power of the eclipse is.


    "It seems that other people have appeared. In the past, our team of catching fierce beasts in the suque Dynasty only appeared two or three days after the night of the lunar eclipse, but now, tianqier is so anxious, maybe they have already appeared."


    Zhu lin''er''s face has some dignified to say, they are still observing the distant movement nearby.


    In the distance, Shangguan Yanyan''s figure came quickly. He could feel Qi Tianyu''s position. He knew that Qi Tianyu was catching the fierce beast at this time. He knew that tianqi''er had sent someone out now, so she immediately flew out of the suque Dynasty and wanted to report to Qi Tianyu.


    "They do show up. It''s half an hour before they get here." The heavenly Army stood by and looked into the distance. Suddenly, he said to Qi Tianyu.


    This guy grew up in the army, but he was very skilled in judging when the enemy appeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hand." Yue Yunfeng looked at him and said with admiration, as if he was looking at a monkey.


    "Boss, shall we remind them of their fierce beasts and let them solve the friars around them quickly?" Yue Yunfeng asked. Before Qi Tianyu spoke, yunzihang helped him solve the problem.


    "What ghosts are in your mind now? If we had reminded these two fierce beasts, they would have run away long ago." Yun Zihang''s hand knocked on Yue Yunfeng''s head directly, and then he woke up.


    the two fierce beasts on the scene stared at the friars around, and they were full of vigilance. They always thought that the danger came from these friars around But they didn''t expect that in addition to the monks present, other monks in the distance would also bring them great danger.


    You know, the friars in red in the rosefinch Dynasty were all trained professionally, and their cooperation was very tacit when catching fierce animals.


    "Something''s wrong. This time, there are not only people in red clothes of the rosefinch Dynasty, but also other beings. If it''s not the xuanshewei, it''s Xuexiu. Their breath also appears around." Qi Tianyu suddenly said, staring at the distance, his heart full of vigilance.


    When Qi Tianyu said this, other people immediately became alert one by one. Xuanshewei and Xuexiu were the most haunting things they had ever met. Most of the time, as long as there was something good or chance, they would appear around.


    In front of them, the two fierce beasts were pressing down their doubts and were frantically harvesting the lives of the friars around them. In their hearts, they thought that since they felt that the friars around them were dangerous to them, they should harvest their lives quickly, so as not to have future trouble later.


    As time went by, the friars in red of the rosefinch Dynasty had already arrived at their destination.


    "Why is there such a strong storm in this place? It seems that many situations here are particularly wrong. According to the truth, no matter how strong the eclipse force is, it will not cause a storm.""Yes, or we came too early this year, so these things have not completely dissipated. If so, our strategy this year will change. After all, we have never encountered such storms."


    The friars in red clothes, one by one, said cautiously, hiding behind them. Dozens of mysterious snake guards were staring at the cubs under the bellies of the two fierce beasts.


    Fortunately, their current situation has been discovered by Qi Tianyu. No matter what, Qi Tianyu can''t let these xuanshewei get two cubs. Xuanshewei''s means to deal with fierce beasts are strange and varied. If these abnormal fierce beasts are caught by xuanshewei, they will surely suffer for the rest of their lives.


    Apocalypse and his men surrounded all the places where the storm happened, leaving no dead space.


    The two fierce beasts were just about to kill all the monks. Then they knew why they were aware of the danger. It turned out that the smell of danger did not come from the monks, but from the people in red in the rosefinch Dynasty.


    "Damn it, why did these people in red appear so quickly this year? Have their troops changed?"

 Chapter 1452

    "But now they have to pretend that they don''t know much about the princess."


    The two fierce beasts were talking in the room, their faces were full of vigilance. They didn''t know why the people around them appeared so early, and the mysterious snake guards in black were hiding near the friars in red.


    The two fierce beasts knew the existence of xuanshewei. They thought that the friars in red clothes and xuanshewei were together, but tianqier didn''t know that xuanshewei had mixed up with them.


    "It seems that there is a bit of trouble. We have to solve the problem first. Otherwise, after a while, the dark air will be released from the xuanshewei and the two fierce beasts will be completely darkened. We will have to rescue the fierce beasts later. That will be a big trouble." Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    But at this time, the Xuan snake Wei is hidden in tianqi''er''s hands. If they want to start, they will directly expose the target.


    For a while, Qi Tianyu hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    "If we don''t stare at those xuanshewei, we will resist them as soon as they fight. I think these xuanshewei also want to take advantage of themselves. Let''s wait until the people of Zhuque Dynasty fight two fierce beasts, and then we''ll see what to do." Yue Yunfeng said softly.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Now Yue Yunfeng has finally recovered. He doesn''t have a head like he did just now. When Yue Yunfeng was fighting with unicorn, his spirit was shocked, so now he''s relieved.


    "Are these two fierce beasts completely mutated?" Tianqi''er stares at the fierce beast in front of him and says excitedly, but he hasn''t found out where the two cubs are.


    "Princess highness, those two cubs are hidden under their belly, and their eyes have become silver white because of the absorption of lunar eclipse, so they have definitely experienced the mutinous ferocious beast, but we are in great trouble now, and we need to overcome these two huge animals."


    The old eunuch was still beside tianqi''er, and said to tianqi''er that tianqi''er didn''t care. His focus was all on the two cubs.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fierce beast that has undergone a complete change. If I take such a fierce beast out, I''ll certainly have a big face! The meeting of the four dynasties has finally enabled me to show my style. "


    For a long time, tianqi''er saw the two changed fierce beasts. Their eyes were shining with light. He said excitedly, but he didn''t see those people under him, one or two of them were sad.


    In front of him, tianqi''er didn''t seem to notice the dangerous smell from the two huge fierce beasts. He told his men to bring the fierce beast''s cubs.


    The old eunuch had no choice but to go to the back to appease the soldiers. Then he began to think about how to deal with the two fierce beasts in front of him.


    "Ignorant human beings, do you think this can surround us?" Two fierce beasts face alert, but at this time of them, but did not want to fight, apocalypse their number is too much, they just want to quickly escape this place.


    As long as they return to their territory, apocalypse, no matter how powerful their cultivation combat power is, they can hardly fight against him. In their territory, they also have their own men.


    In the eyes of fierce beasts, his men are more than enough to deal with tianqier. Even some of them come from the door of animal training sect, and they have a set of techniques for catching fierce beasts.


    In front of two fierce beasts said, suddenly to the mountains and forests that direction ran past, want to break through the Apocalypse their encirclement.


    As soon as the eunuch''s face changed, he quickly went up and asked the crowd to narrow the encirclement. He and the two guards delayed the time of the two fierce beasts.


    "Fortunately, some people have just helped us out, otherwise, we can''t stop these two fierce beasts." The old eunuch gave a bitter smile and said helplessly.


    One or two of them sank into the valley. What the old eunuch said was enough to judge how dangerous the battle was.


    "You catch it quickly, don''t let him run away. If you catch him, you can ask for anything you want!" Apocalypse son a face of excitement, at this time has not forgotten to encourage his people to catch the two fierce beasts.


    His people, you see me, I see you, one or two of them all smile bitterly. Tianqi''er really does what he says, but as soldiers who have been under him for so long, they just want to quit one day and stop doing these things which are too challenging, dangerous and difficult.


    Without life, no matter how many good things you can''t enjoy, his people have experienced so many times, and then they gradually understand that they are no longer newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers.


    Although it is said that the world of practitioners always does what is good for them, and there is no real emotion, after all, people are human beings. After a long time together, some of them will also have feelings.Watching the people around him fall down again and again in the battle, no one''s heart will feel better. However, apocalypse seems indifferent to those fallen monks, sometimes just a fire down, directly turning the dead monks into ashes.


    Tianqi''er''s men didn''t defend well. In a short time, the two fierce beasts had broken through the encirclement and ran to the deep mountains and dense forests. Originally, this hunting could only be regarded as a failure, but tianqi''er still insisted that people should catch the two fierce beasts.


    The two fierce beasts are indeed the best among the mutated fierce beasts. For tianqi''er, if he can get them, it doesn''t matter that all the people under him are dead now. Tianqi''er wants face, but he doesn''t know that face is given to him by himself. It''s better for him to cultivate and improve his cultivation by himself.


    One or two of tianqi''er''s men look bitter. If they refute tianqi''er now and don''t go in and kill the fierce animals, tianqi''er will kill them immediately. So they just have no choice but to go in and kill the fierce animals. If they go in and kill the fierce animals, they may have a chance of survival.

 Chapter 1453

    "Boss, do we want to follow in? If we follow in, there may be a lot of danger. This deep mountain and dense forest is no better than the wild land. There are people who can meet us in the wild land." Cloud son navigation says solemnly in the side face.


    "I''m not afraid of the wild land. Are you worried about danger here?" Yue Yunfeng beside some incredible looking at yunzihang, whispered.


    "Our most important goal now is to follow xuanshewei. If xuanshewei goes, we''ll follow him in. If xuanshewei doesn''t go in, we''ll be here. We''ll solve xuanshewei first, and then wait for the monks to come back."


    "If they can successfully hunt and kill two fierce beasts, we will intercept them on the way. It''s also a good choice for tianqier to be furious."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and said to all the people. They nodded one or two and stared at the movements of the mysterious snake guards.


    In the past, those Xuan snake guards would choose to go into the deep mountains and dense forests if they were normal. Except for the wild places, Xuan snake guards didn''t dare to go in, the deep mountains and dense forests in other places didn''t pose much threat to them.


    The power of darkness can make them blend into the darkness at any time. Except for Qi Tianyu and his party, it''s difficult for others to detect the movements of xuanshewei. Sure enough, those xuanshewei still follow in quietly.


    Qi Tianyu, like ghosts, followed xuanshewei into the mountains and forests.


    "What do you think happened this time? How can I always feel that someone is staring at me? Do you think it''s dangerous for us to go into the mountains and forests this time?" A Xuan snake Wei slowed down and said to the Xuan snake Wei who followed him.


    "It''s your illusion. There must be danger. The two fierce beasts must have returned to their respective territory. If the rosefinch Dynasty doesn''t send reinforcements, it''s very likely that most of them will be killed or injured in a moment. If they want to solve the two fierce beasts, they may be killed or injured 800 people later."


    "If you''re worried, you''ll try to avoid it later in the battle. Anyway, we are not from the suquek Dynasty, and the old eunuch has not planted any marks in our bodies. We will not be controlled by others at all."


    The Xuan snake guard followed him kindly, saying that these people originally wanted to pose beside him, but after a while, if they were pushed up, they would have to disguise their pose.


    The Xuan snake Wei nodded gratefully and hid behind in an instant. In his position, he was in a place that would be out of date from time to time. The old eunuchs were all in front of him, and they didn''t manage what happened to the people behind.


    Qi Tianyu gives yunzihang a look. Yunzihang immediately catches his eyes and stares at the xuanshewei who has left the team.


    The number of them is about the same as that of this group of Xuan snake guards, one staring at the other just right.


    "Be careful, everyone. These two fierce beasts seem to be luring us to some place. I always feel that the road is getting more and more remote. It is very likely that the fierce beasts are deliberately taking us to dangerous places."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that it''s just so dangerous in here." The old eunuch said cautiously to the crowd. They all answered, one or two holding torches, for fear that they would be swallowed by some fierce beast when they were walking in the dark.


    After all, they have all kinds of ferocious beasts in the deep forest, even the ferocious beasts at the level of fairy king. If they meet the ferocious beasts at the level of fairy king, only Apocalypse can survive.


    There are many secret treasures in tianqier''s body. He can also escape from the danger when he meets the fierce beast at the level of fairy king. Otherwise, she would not be so relieved to go into the deep mountains and forests with everyone at this time, just like a nobody.


    The secret treasures on his body have enabled him to be confident. Although the old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty doesn''t like tianqier very much, tianqier is also the princess of the Suzaku Dynasty now. If he is killed outside, the face of the Suzaku Dynasty will not pass, otherwise, the old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty will not be in tianqier''s body There''s nothing left in the way.


    In addition, tianqi''er also has the means given him by his family. In this dense forest, the friars who are most likely to encounter danger are those who wear red clothes. The old eunuch also has some means to protect his life.


    Now these friars who come to catch fierce animals are the most dangerous. If there is any danger, they are all used as cannon fodder. The cruelty of the world of friars can also be counted in it.


    There are countless withered branches and leaves in the deep mountains and forests. Under the withered branches and leaves, there are many dangers hidden. Some friars are suddenly dragged down by the fierce beasts hidden underground.


    No one is sure how long they can live here. Everyone is worried that they will become the next monk who will disappear without trace. Even if there is an old Eunuch in front of them, they will also face endless danger.


    "Father in law, you go to the back to see if some friars have gone back secretly. Why are there fewer and fewer friars as you walk away?" Apocalypse son facial expression is not very good-looking, say with old eunuch.The old eunuch had no choice but to pretend to go back and report to tianqier after a walk.


    "Are there really so many dangers in the mountains and forests? Why haven''t I met him yet? "


    Apocalypse son a face don''t believe of say, looking around, try his best to see hidden in the surrounding in the end there is no terrible beast.


    "That''s because these are all elite forces in front of us, and those fierce beasts don''t dare to attack us, but some of the monks behind can only recite incantations, so some terrible fierce beasts in the deep mountains and dense forests are specially looking for the weak ones to attack."


    The old eunuch had some helpless explanations and said that tianqier nodded and believed the old eunuch''s words. The reason why he was able to have today''s position was that the old eunuch had been helping her.


    Otherwise, she would be killed sooner or later in the rosefinch Dynasty. The old eunuchs did not dare to fight against him because of his power.


    Although tianqier is a bit silly, he knows this well, so he treats the old eunuch very well. However, he is not born to restrain his temper and seems to treat everyone the same.

 Chapter 1454

    Under the endless withered branches and leaves, there are many scales hidden. Under those scales, there are countless giant pythons. The pythons can hide themselves very well.


    The old eunuchs stepped on the top of the snake one or two in front of them, but the snake didn''t resist, like a dead branch, and the snake didn''t release any breath.


    So when the elite troops in front of the old eunuchs passed by, none of them could feel it, but when they passed completely, the monks behind them suddenly lost most of them.


    The old eunuch was surprised. He always felt that something was wrong around him. The old eunuch looked back and found something unusual.


    At this time, there are not many people under his command who have been devoured, at least dozens of people. If the old eunuch had not been more sensitive to the dangerous smell, and the old eunuch had also been aware of their soul jade slips, by the time they follow the two fierce beasts to their nests, all the monks who recite the incantations might have died.


    When all the monks who recited the mantra died, they could only return empty handed. Fortunately, apocalypse would be angry and kill all of them.


    "Arrange to break up the elite troops, protect the strong and weak monks, especially those who recite incantations. Otherwise, in case of danger, the fierce animals will pick the weak ones."


    "It''s no use getting to our destination without the mantra monks." The old eunuch said with a gloomy face.


    The monks who were worried at the back, one or two, looked at the old eunuch gratefully. They really noticed the abnormality around them, but they couldn''t say where it was.


    Some friars knew that their companions had disappeared, and they thought that their companions had sneaked away. After all, they disappeared so strangely that there was no movement. They never thought that their companions had been swallowed by fierce beasts.


    But now it''s OK. As soon as the old eunuch said that, they both felt relieved. Although tianqi''er was a little upset, after all, there were no elite troops around him to protect him, he could only agree with the old eunuch.


    Because the old eunuch also told him how important those monks who can recite incantations are. If these monks don''t recite incantations, the cultivation and combat effectiveness of fierce beasts will be reduced. It will be more difficult for them to deal with the two huge fierce beasts.


    As early as I knew, when the human friars were standing, their height could only reach the knees of the fierce animals. Qi Tianyu watched them form a formation, grinned and motioned others to pay attention to the boa constrictors and not be attacked by them.


    Although most of today''s pythons have had enough to eat and drink, and are ready to sleep for as long as a month, it is inevitable that some fat people have a big appetite and will continue to devour monks.


    Tongtian boa is very tough before they have enough to eat, but when they have enough to eat and drink, as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack them, they are as docile as sheep.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at those huge boa constrictors with twinkling eyes. These boa constrictors were good materials for stew in his eyes. It would be a pity if he didn''t catch some of them now.


    When all the friars in red clothes of the rosefinch Dynasty passed through the withered branches and leaves, Yue Yunfeng''s figure suddenly appeared and ran to the withered branches and leaves.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you have to be careful. Those guys'' accomplishments are not low. Otherwise, how could the old eunuch not find him?"


    Qi Tianyu said cautiously beside him. Yue Yunfeng nodded. He also knew that these boa constrictors'' cultivation and combat effectiveness were good, but for him, the higher their cultivation and combat effectiveness was, the more excited he was.


    Because the higher the cultivation level, the sweeter the boa constrictor''s taste is. For food, nothing is invincible. Qi Tianyu all looked at Yue Yunfeng''s appearance and gave a wry smile. They could only let Yue Yunfeng go.


    In less than ten minutes, Yue Yunfeng had two huge boa constrictors on hand and put them directly in the space ring. Originally, Yue Yunfeng wanted to catch more boa constrictors.


    But when the boa constrictors around saw Yue Yunfeng''s appearance, they suddenly felt that Yue Yunfeng''s appearance was too fierce, and they all hid far away. Even if this place was their territory, they did not dare to appear again.


    "I didn''t catch the others, but these two must be the best. They have undergone complete variation, and the taste must be sweeter." Yue Yunfeng said excitedly.


    Qi Tianyu, one or two of them, grinned bitterly and shook their heads. I think the fate of these two pythons is also very sad. They finally absorbed the power of the lunar eclipse and were able to complete the mutation. They were almost on the peak of snake life.


    But all of a sudden, an uninvited guest broke into their lives and wanted to catch them to make soup.


    However, it has to be said that Yue Yunfeng''s soup making technology is really good. He can control the fire very well. The soup tastes delicious, and the snake meat can still be eaten after the soup is cooked.You know, after a lot of fierce animals cook soup, the texture of the meat will be particularly bad. But after monks cook soup, in order not to waste the spiritual power in the meat, they can only barely eat it.


    After about ten minutes, the two fierce beasts finally stopped. The whole place in front of them was full of spiritual power, and a huge cave appeared in front of them.


    "It seems that this is their home. I didn''t expect that these two guys who were still fighting were still neighbors. No wonder they didn''t hurt each other in the way they fought before."


    "They should just exchange views. If someone''s martial arts cultivation level is higher, give that place to the other party."


    Yue Yunfeng exclaimed that yunzihang was following the xuanshewei who had left the team. At this time, he also came back, because the xuanshewei who had left the team was hiding near them.


    "It seems that this situation is not so good. There should be many of his subordinates in the cave." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    The old eunuch stared at the two fierce beasts in front of him, and his hand swung back. Suddenly, all the people lined up.

 Chapter 1455

    "Now in our territory, you should think about how to die. Don''t think you can still live in our territory."


    The two fierce beasts turned around and, with a command, ran out from all directions in an instant, surrounded thousands of them.


    Qi Tianyu and them were surrounded, because there were too many fierce beasts around them. Every fierce beast was walking and staring at the friars surrounded by them.


    "Everyone pastes the Rune of escape. We''d better leave this place first. It''s very bad to be surrounded by fierce beasts. In a moment, we will be regarded as monks who want to attack them. At that time, we will have no way to take advantage of the fishermen with all our efforts."


    Qi Tianyu took out the rune while talking to them. The whole person squatted on the ground. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, other people took out the rune one after another. In an instant, a group of people disappeared without a trace.


    Qi Tianyu has already left a mark on them, so now Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to stare at them all the time, and they also want to take advantage of the fishermen, so Tianyu don''t have to worry that the guards will attack the fierce beasts first.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu and his family had already escaped to ten miles away. They were staring at their battle. The clothes on the Xuan snake guards were all changed into red, but they were smelling cold. It was not so difficult to recognize them.


    In front of me, the monks were arrayed in an array, one or two of them were alike, and their bodies were full of spiritual power. The monks who recited incantations were protected by others, because their identity was the most important.


    If they didn''t have the cultivation and fighting power to suppress the fierce beasts, it would be more difficult to deal with the two fierce beasts in front of them. The fierce beasts seemed to be aware of this. One or two of them ran to these monks who were reciting the curse. Tianqi''er was protected by the people, and he kept shouting and scolding, trying to disturb the confidence of the fierce beasts.


    The endless fierce animals around are pounding fiercely, trying to surf the array of these monks. However, the old eunuch is a character, and the array is very cold.


    Each of them has an array that has been dealt with in their space ring. At this time, just release it and they can stand in it. At this time, they still have the power of battle array to bless them. In an instant, a large-scale battle broke out.


    However, they were dazzled by the red banners, and they did not fight with each other.


    Those xuanshewei who were hidden in the army of Zhuque Dynasty formed two battle lines. The old eunuch didn''t see anything wrong with them now. After all, they had never seen anyone sneaking into the army. No one was so stupid that they wanted to sneak into the army. Even if there was any conspiracy, they had never sneaked into the army.


    You know, when you enter the army, there will be many constraints. If you do not abide by these constraints, it will be easy to be found.


    "These bodyguards are different from those they met in the past, and I don''t know if they were taught cleverly by Xuexiu. According to the truth, they should not have the patience."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little curious. Looking at their actions, he suddenly felt that these mysterious snake guards were not so easy to deal with.


    "Boss, which Xuan snake guard just left the team left a clue along the way. He didn''t leave the team because he was afraid of it."


    Yunzihang said cautiously to Qi Tianyu that he was almost cheated by the mysterious snake guard, because when he just followed the mysterious snake guard, the latter was completely timid, but now yunzihang found out that the former was just born to be afraid of strangers.


    "No wonder I always feel that this team of Xuan snake guards is different. The Xuan snake guards who have this kind of mind should be very good in the palace of Xuan snake guards. Otherwise, they would not have the idea of going to the army to earn money." Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    The friars around nodded one or two, and the heavenly Army stood with a serious face, constantly pointing out the imprudence of eunuch''s array arrangement.


    "Boss, you see, that old Eunuch in the direction of Ximen should have needed to strengthen the strength of monks, and that position is facing the fierce beast''s cave."


    "In which direction of the east gate, we should arrange more monks to recite incantations, because that direction is the safest. There is no way for the ferocious animals to get there, and there are only scattered ones."


    What tianjunli said is reasonable, but at this time Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu all have some helplessness. Now it''s the most important thing to stare at xuanshewei, but tianjunli pays attention to the fighting methods of those monks, even if tianjunli just goes to observe the surrounding terrain.


    It''s OK to study the cave of the fierce beast. These are all very important things. However, as a monk born in the army, Tianjun Li only pays attention to the old eunuch''s way of fighting."If you''re smart, I don''t know where else you''re going to be, but I don''t know


    Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Tianjunli suddenly realized this and studied it. Tianjunli looked at the stars in the sky from time to time and used his fingers to draw something in the sky. It was funny."


    The monks around were cautious, and the smell of blood began to spread, attracting more fierce beasts around. Fortunately, there was no gathering of the power of the eclipse in this place, otherwise their fighting might be more terrible.


    It''s almost daybreak, but the fierce beasts are red eyes, and their strength seems to be more powerful. You know, close to the time of day, the fierce beasts were most tired, but today, the situation is just the opposite.


    Qi Tianyu and neither of them knew what had happened. They could only blame it on the night of the eclipse. All the creatures in the forest were disordered because of the eclipse.

 Chapter 1456

    In Qi Tianyu, where they can''t see, hundreds of fierce beasts are also chanting incantations, constantly blessing the fierce beasts with their power.


    And this is the night of the eclipse. For the fierce beast, the night of the eclipse is basically in a particularly excited state. The fierce beast will not fall into fatigue.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu finally realized that something was wrong, because there was a very strong fluctuation of spirit in the invisible place.


    Those eunuchs and his subordinates have no time to pay attention to these problems in the battle, but Qi Tianyu is very sensitive to the fluctuation of the power of the spirit. As long as there is something wrong, Qi Tianyu can immediately feel it.


    At the beginning of the spell recitation, the fierce beasts didn''t have such a strong fluctuation of spirit and soul. But later, they need to rely on the spiritual power to maintain their own internal strength, so that they can recite the spell. When they recite the spell, the fluctuation of their spirit and soul power is very obvious.


    "It seems that we have met the mountain overlord this time, otherwise, they should not have this ability. The fierce beasts who can recite incantations are always possessed by the mountain overlord. Besides, only the mountain overlord can cultivate these fierce beasts who can recite incantations."


    Qi Tianyu sighed and said in surprise.


    "Boss, what are we going to do? If their two teams don''t win or lose in the end, hundreds of fierce beasts hidden in the dark suddenly come out, and they will certainly be able to solve those people under the suque Dynasty."


    Yue Yunfeng asked nervously, and now the two giant beasts haven''t started. They just sent their own men, and now even the old eunuch has been detained.


    "Don''t worry about so much. After a while, the old eunuch will certainly have other arrangements. Under normal circumstances, the strength of these two teams should fight. In the end, they are hysterical with each other. All the people under their command are dead, and only a few leaders are still alive." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu did a lot of things to predict the changes around him. Under normal circumstances, with the help of two monks, Qi Tianyu can judge who wins and who loses.


    After all, Qi Tianyu has been a great emperor for two generations. He still has some ability to judge the combat effectiveness of monks.


    When people around heard Qi Tianyu say this, they immediately relaxed. Only when the heavenly Army stood there, he was still serious and kept observing the surrounding terrain.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him, some helpless, but he also had no way, after all, tianjunli this person is like this, there must be something for him to do, he can be normal.


    Otherwise, he seems to be attacked by Qi Tianyu''s seven emotions and six desires sword formula for a while. He is crazy, happy and angry, which makes people unpredictable.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was spinning around, for fear that the aftereffects of the battle between the friars and the fierce beasts would affect them.


    At this time, there were countless monks and fierce beasts lying on the ground. The old eunuch and the two fierce beasts had some dignified faces. Their men had lost more than half of each other''s men. If they continued to fight like this, they would really become single commanders, and there were no soldiers under them.


    But now they have no way. Whoever retreats first will be beaten to pieces. The battle will become more and more fierce. At this time, only tianqier is calm and comfortable, not afraid of what will happen.


    He didn''t have to be afraid of what happened. He would be very happy to see his men kill the beast, but when he saw the beast kill his men, he was indifferent, as if he didn''t see it.


    "Princess highness, if we spend all our strength here, there will be a lot of danger on the way back to us. We must know that there are more magic weapons in the mountains, but we may not be able to touch them."


    Helpless, the old eunuch had to use this way to persuade tianqier, want to let tianqier change his mind, stay, and then let the other friars retreat first.


    But how could tianqi''er listen to him? Tianqi''er just gave him a light look and took out hundreds of puppets in the space ring to join the battle. Suddenly, the situation changed.


    The human friars began to suppress the fierce beasts. The fighting power of these puppets of tianqier is really extraordinary. They can easily tear the fierce beasts apart. However, the attacks sent out by the fierce beasts have no effect on them, unless two fierce beasts put down the puppets at the same time.


    But at this time, the number of fierce beasts around has become very small. In addition, there have been a lot of lunar eclipses during this period. The fierce beasts have already left their old nests and gone to look for opportunities respectively. Therefore, the forces of their two biggest fierce beasts have been greatly reduced.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one with help." The two giant beasts looked at each other, and took out hundreds of puppets from the space ring. These puppets were snatched from the human friars, but they never used them. At this time, they can only be dead horses and live horse doctors. Let''s see if these puppets can help them resist tianqier''s puppets.For a moment, the two giant beasts were overjoyed. They did not expect that the fighting power of the puppets they collected was so powerful that they could confront the officials of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    "You see, they are testing each other''s cards now. The more cards they have, the more they can win the war." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang even started to gamble on the outcome they thought.


    The two mysterious snake guards were a little flustered when they mingled in the army. They just wanted to fish in an artificial posture, but now, if they don''t face it seriously, they will be dealt with by the other fierce beasts, because the fighting power of these fierce beasts is so fierce.


    "Do you want us to leave first? Why are we fighting here? Let''s jump out of the bag circle and come back later." There is a Xuan snake Wei''s face is tired, and his shoulder is bitten out of a blood hole by a fierce beast.

 Chapter 1457

    At first, they were not very vigilant, but until someone was injured. Only then did they realize that the fighting power of these fierce beasts was beyond their imagination.


    "If we leave now, the old eunuch will certainly come to us. You don''t see that the old eunuch seems to have no control over us, but if we leave the battlefield, he will surely notice it in the first time."


    A Xuan snake Wei wry smile a, helplessly say. After all, in this case, the old eunuchs are most worried about the appearance of deserters, and their identity will be exposed if they escape. There are marks left by the old eunuchs in other human bodies, but they do not.


    On the battlefield, for a moment, the fierce beast and the human friars retreated, because at this time they had only a hundred lives left under each other''s hands.


    Those fierce beasts hiding in the dark also fainted at this time. You know, it''s very difficult for them to recite incantations, and it''s also a matter of consuming physical strength.


    The spirit stone provided by the fierce beast commander has been consumed. They have no source of spirit power, and they can only be defeated. The puppets around them are scattered all over the ground, and none of them is complete. All those lying on the ground have no breath of life.


    Even xuanshewei, who was hidden in the army, died two of them. Everything seemed so incredible. Yue Yunfeng thought they were feigning death at the beginning, but finally found that they were really dead.


    "The two of them died carelessly. When the fierce beasts around them were dying, they all chose to expose themselves. One fierce beast''s power might not be much, but three or four fierce beasts could expose themselves at the same time. The power could really kill an unsuspecting Xuan snake guard."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that these fierce beasts in front of him didn''t even hesitate to expose themselves in order to win the battle. You know, if they explode, they can''t even fall into reincarnation.


    Tianqier''s men don''t blow themselves up. The men of the two fierce beasts have feelings for their leaders, but how can tianqier''s men have feelings for tianqier? Even if they have feelings, they just come from the most primitive impulse.


    Fierce beast and human friars are in a dilemma. Both sides seem to have some embarrassment, but what is more embarrassing is human friars. After all, this is the home of fierce beast, and the old eunuch doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    However, tianqi''er breaks the deadlock directly. He takes out countless magic weapons from the space ring, all of which are magic weapons to fight against these fierce beasts in front of him.


    The remaining Xuan snake guards are still calm at this time, and they haven''t revealed their identity.


    "Do you really want to fight? What''s the purpose of your search for us? If you can, you''d better have a good negotiation. If you fight like this, you can''t win or lose."


    Two fierce beasts, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, they can''t help but say, and they can see that tianqier is the leader here.


    "We want to take you two back and help the rosefinch Dynasty work. As for your descendants, it''s just good to be pets for me now. It seems that they haven''t opened their minds yet. I think they will call me mom when they are raised."


    Apocalypse son laughs, says directly, completely did not give opposite two fierce beast face.


    "So there''s no way to negotiate. Let''s do it." Two fierce beasts chuckled and said angrily.


    As soon as the old eunuch''s face changed, he had to say something more, but now it seems that they have no chance. Tianqi''er has completely destroyed the last chance.


    The old eunuch shook his head with a wry smile. Fortunately, the two fierce beasts of the other side didn''t want to let their men do it. Otherwise, they might become single commanders in a short time and can only go back alone.


    The mysterious snake guards who were hiding among them were hesitant to come out ahead of time.


    In an instant, the surrounding world changed color, and the magic weapon that tianqier took out at this time seemed to be aimed at fierce animals. The whole dense forest was in a large-scale turbulence, and countless creatures were affected in an instant.


    "What is it? How can the power released be so powerful? " Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. Originally, he was still thinking about when to stew snake soup, but suddenly he was interrupted.


    The object in front of us looks like a fierce beast, but it is made of black iron. As soon as a whole iron fierce beast comes out, the atmosphere released around it is very dangerous.


    In front of him, the two fierce beasts suddenly looked solemn and wary. They didn''t know what this guy was. They only knew that the breath from him was very dangerous.


    "Ha ha, these two fierce beasts should be enough for you to toss. The power of the dark iron heavenly dog will not always come out to fight. It''s lucky for you to die under the teeth of the dark iron heavenly dog."


    Tianqi''er said with a smile that the two so-called iron heavenly dogs were given to her by the ministers of Zhuque Dynasty in order to curry favor with her. These two iron heavenly dogs rarely appeared in the four dynasties. It took ninety-nine skilled craftsmen to refine various materials in various furnaces and complete the refining in four or nineteen days at the same time to complete the refining of iron heavenly dogs.Ordinary people can''t imagine the precious degree of the black iron heavenly dog. Only the princess and Prince can occasionally get these good things.


    "It''s a pity that these two black iron heavenly dogs, but if we rob them now, we''ll expose our identity. If we don''t fight now, the two fierce beasts must have a way to deal with these two black iron heavenly dogs."


    "After dominating in the deep mountains and dense forests for such a long time, they can''t even deal with the iron sword dog. No matter how powerful the iron sword dog is, you should know that the position of tianqi''er in the suque dynasty may not be as good as the position of these two fierce beasts in the deep mountains and dense forests."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he didn''t worry about the changes in front of him. Although he had a little bit of heart for the dark iron dog, he was not the one who had never seen the world. Even if tianqi''er took out a better magic weapon than the dark iron dog, he would also keep calm for the two cubs.


    Yue Yunfeng seems to be a little unwilling, but now he has no choice but to think about his snake soup.

 Chapter 1458

    "Boss, if you want this thing, maybe I can make it, but you need to give me some puppets. I can control the iron dog to help me arrange some things. Otherwise, I can''t make the iron dog by myself."


    Tianjun stood beside him. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he seemed to be a little interested in the dark iron dog. Suddenly he said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Do you know how to make this black iron dog? It''s said that xuantie heavenly dog is going to be made in many different ways. "Qi Tianyu''s face is different. Looking at tianjunli''s face, it changes.


    "Since I was a child, I like to toss these little things, so I have some understanding of these heresies. Xuantian dog is really troublesome, but it can''t defeat me, but you have to prepare the materials for me. I don''t have the time to collect so many materials."


    Tianjun Li said softly, as if he was happy that he had found something to do. Qi Tianyu looked at him and had some helplessness. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but he could only give it a try.


    "You write down all the things you need, and then I''ll help you get those materials out for you." Qi Tianyu said softly that the xuanhuang Tianbei could be regarded as a huge treasure house. Qi Tianyu didn''t believe in the materials needed by the heavenly army. There was no way to gather them together in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Good! Boss, but I suggest that we take back the body of the black iron dog in a moment, because there are many things that can be used on them. If we take back all those things, it will be much easier to make the black iron dog in a moment. "


    The sky army stands facial expression excited of say, wish to rush up now, will that Xuan iron sky dog to break into pieces to bring back.


    In the field, two fierce beasts each took out a fierce soldier. The two fierce soldiers fused together and sent out powerful power, just like a demon came to the world.


    Tianqi''er''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the two fierce beasts in front of him had such means. In this way, his two black iron heavenly dogs and the demons of the two fierce beasts were deadlocked together, and there was no way to attack the two fierce beasts.


    "It''s time to let you know how powerful we are in our territory." As the two beasts spoke, they roared into the sky. In an instant, the whole mountain trembled.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of fierce beasts are boiling up in the whole mountain. They don''t care what the power of the eclipse is. One or two of them run to the place where the two fierce beasts are.


    "Deceive others too much. Don''t think you are the only one with this ability." Apocalypse son face is gloomy, take out a signal light, hit to go up in the sky, immediately, the sign of rosefinch Dynasty then hung out in the sky.


    The monks who can see the signal lights in the whole mountain peak suddenly change their faces. The signal light of the rosefinch Dynasty orders all the friars of the rosefinch Dynasty to help. If there are friars of other dynasties or border areas, they should also help them.


    Otherwise, the red finch Dynasty''s signal lamp will leave a mark in their bodies. In the future, if they want to do anything in the red finch Dynasty, they will have special difficulties, and they may even be limited to survive.


    For a moment, the friars in the whole mountain rushed to it. Fortunately, the signal light released by tianqi''er was only aimed at the whole mountain. The friars in other areas of other mountains saw the red light. They were stunned for a moment. Then they reacted and secretly congratulated themselves that they were far away from tianqi''er.


    After a while, the monks were afraid of a signal from the other places, and they were afraid of being sent to the other places.


    The old eunuch shook his head with a bitter smile. Now the sky is gray and bright, and the two black iron heavenly dogs of tianqier, which are used to protect their lives, have turned into a pile of ruins on the ground.


    Countless friars and fierce beasts around are still fighting, killing the whole place with blood, but apocalypse is still indifferent, as if by some magic, he must get the two cubs.


    When the red mark of the rosefinch Dynasty appeared, Qi Tianyu had already washed away the mark attached to all of them. The eight trigrams formula had a strong attack on other marks, so they were still hiding around.


    "Let''s start in secret and solve those mysterious snake guards. Otherwise, if we keep staring at them, there will be some trouble."


    "I don''t know what happened to them. When we look at their fighting, we can see that they are a little tired now. However, the people they are fighting don''t feel very tired."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and said to the crowd that Tang Yiyue suddenly came to the spirit. The silver needle in his hand was shining with a terrible light. The silver needle released by Tang Yiyue was filled with severe poison.


    The most terrifying thing is that Tang Yiyue can still control the silver needle turning, even if there are fierce beasts and friars fighting around the Xuan snake guards, but as long as Tang Yiyue wants to do it, he can also pierce the silver needle into their bodies.Qi Tianyu was also able to control the golden sword and the power of the spirit, to bypass many fierce animals and people to attack those mysterious snake guards.


    "If you attack later, don''t be too obvious. It''s better to help the fierce beast kill them. Maybe it''s too late for them to wake up." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    In order to get the benefit of the fisherman, he joined the army of the Suzaku Dynasty, but he ended up dead under the hand of the fierce beast. If it comes out, it''s hard to avoid laughing other people''s teeth.


    The people around Qi Tianyu nodded one or two. They knew what Qi Tianyu meant. If Xuan shewei died too suddenly, the friars and fierce beasts nearby would also suspect that there was something around him.


    Dozens of silver needles are extremely weak, but they are attached with powerful anesthetics. As long as the skin on the surface of the human body is scratched, the effect of anesthesia will be released in an instant. However, the effect of anesthetics passes very fast. As long as one second, the effect of anesthesia will disappear without a trace.


    Including that one needle, it is also changed when you see the blood. After the release of the anesthetic effect, it has changed into a recovery drug with strong spiritual power.

 Chapter 1459

    The medicine made from silver needles can also completely restore the monk''s skin, leaving no trace of silver needles.


    This method of killing and framing people is unimaginable to ordinary people. In the process of the battle between xuanshewei and the fierce beast, Tang Yiyue found the right time and released a silver needle.


    Just when the Xuan snake Wei thought that he could perfectly avoid the fierce beast''s killing skill, the figure of Xuan snake Wei suddenly stopped. Although it was only a second, it was enough time for the fierce beast''s killing skill to reach him.


    Xuanshewei opened his eyes and didn''t know what happened, but at this time his head had stopped thinking, because the fierce beast''s killing skill had exploded on his chest perfectly. No matter how many means he had, his heart had been emptied.


    He could only slowly close his eyes and fall to the ground. Xuanshewei, who fought side by side with him, was shocked. He thought that his companion had met some powerful fierce beast. In a moment, he released his unique skill. This unique skill almost took half of the spirit power out of xuanshewei''s body, which was enough to see how powerful this unique skill was.


    The fierce beast in front of him has been completely subdued by this killing skill. There is no time to react. This fierce beast turns into ashes. Xuanshewei is stunned and thinks how powerful this fierce beast is.


    But now it seems that he realized that his companion had a problem. After all, the fierce beast in front of him was too vulnerable. The aftereffect of his killing skill had already bombed that fierce beast and turned it into an idiot.


    But strange things happened in an instant. Because he attacked the fierce beast that his companion was facing, Xuan shewei forgot that there was still a fierce beast in front of him.


    The next target of Tang Yiyue''s silver needle is him. Originally, xuanshewei thought that his opponent was very weak, so he didn''t need to worry about so much. Originally, xuanshewei thought that he could easily avoid his opponent after releasing his unique skills.


    However, these are just xuanshewei''s thoughts. Tang Yiyue''s silver needle fell on him. In an instant, he lost all consciousness. Although it was only a short second, his opponent was also very desperate, and directly patted his paw on his chest.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue have already solved the two mysterious snake guards before they make a move. The speed of the move and the eyes of catching opportunities make Qi Tianyu feel extremely.


    "Sure enough, I''m from a big family. I''m much more skilled in dealing with these things than I am. It''s 18 blocks away from me. When can I be as good as you?" Yue Yunfeng beside bitter gourd face, staring at for a long time, his one goal has not yet made any mistakes.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu all solved their goals, leaving Yue Yunfeng the mysterious snake guard in front of him. If he wanted to do it, it would be more difficult, because the mysterious snake guard was aware of something wrong around him, and he was especially vigilant to observe the surroundings. As long as there was any movement around him, his soldiers would immediately greet him.


    "If you can''t kill him in five minutes, your snake soup will never be stewed."


    Tang Yiyue said faintly beside him. In an instant, Yue Yunfeng became nervous. Countless countermeasures flashed in his mind. In less than a minute, he caught an opportunity and released his sword Qi.


    Under the threat of Tang Yiyue, his whole person almost burst out of all potential, which is the most terrible thing to eat. Once someone wants to rob him of food, he can burst out of all potential in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned and looked at him. Suddenly, he couldn''t see through Yue Yunfeng.


    "It seems that you have to hold the food in order to work well. Now I finally understand." Qi Tianyu said with a smile that Yue Yunfeng was happy. When he heard what Qi Tianyu said, his whole face turned into a bitter gourd.


    The fierce beasts and human friars on the whole mountain are constantly fighting. The scene looks bloody, just like the tide of fierce beasts appeared in the wild land. The fierce beasts constantly rush to the human friars, and some even eat the flesh of human friars when they are hungry.


    At this time, Shangguan Yanyan couldn''t bear it, but Qi Tianyu and his wife were used to it. This kind of bloody scene can be seen near the wild land. If there is a large-scale tide of fierce animals and the fierce animals break through the city, those fierce animals will never let go of their babies. The scene is much more bloody than it is now.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang look excited. If all the killers and friars are dead, they can get all the space rings and the bodies of the fierce animals.


    You know, there is a huge amount of energy in the body of fierce animals. Some fierce animals may also have crystal stones. The energy contained in crystal stones is very rich, and some can even be directly auctioned at the auction.


    Apocalypse''s face is a little gloomy. Now he finally has a little regret. It''s too expensive for him to get these two cubs.Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t have the heart to fight the two cubs. Otherwise, even if all the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei were out, it would be difficult to defeat the fierce beasts all over the mountain.


    These ferocious beasts are still blessed by the power of eclipse. Some of them have gone through mutation completely. The attacks they emit are totally different from those of ordinary ferocious beasts. It''s more difficult for monks to face them.


    "Let''s fight alone. Don''t let other people waste their lives." The old eunuch said that he hoped that the two fierce beasts would agree.


    The signal light of the rosefinch Dynasty was released by apocalypse. The power of cause and effect of these dead monks will stay in Apocalypse, and the power of luck of apocalypse is also decreasing.


    If all the monks in the mountains and fields are dead, the power of Qi Yun in tianqier will be directly weakened to zero. If you want to strengthen the power of Qi Yun, you can do good deeds to improve your own power of Qi Yun.


    Similarly, if other monks die, the power of qi movement will be seriously affected.

 Chapter 1460

    The two black iron heavenly dogs in the field have become fragments at this time, and the demons condensed from the other two fierce beasts have disappeared without a trace.


    "If you want to fight, come on. I''ve been afraid of you ever." Two fierce beasts smile. If they start fighting just before their spiritual power is recovered, they may still be in a weak position. But at this moment, they have recovered all their spiritual power.


    The old eunuch gave a wry smile, and he knew that, but at this time, he had no other way but to face the two fierce beasts with tianqier.


    Fortunately, it''s daybreak now, at least they won''t suffer any unexpected danger in the process of fighting because they are in a dark environment.


    At the command of tianqi''er, the monks who still have the breath of life suddenly run away one by one or two. Now tianqi''er asks them to step down. Even if they have retired successfully, they can go to the suque Dynasty to get a lot of things with a mark on their body.


    At the same time, the two fierce beasts in front of them gave orders to let the fierce beasts hidden around them and the fierce beasts taking part in the battle leave. The two fierce beasts also wanted to pay the fierce beasts who had contributed to him.


    In a flash, tianqi''er and the old eunuch have become the single commander. They just started to bring out thousands of people. None of them is left. Now tianqi''er can''t let go of these two cubs.


    If he gets these two cubs now, he can continue to brag when he goes back. However, if he doesn''t get both of them, he will be said to have sacrificed so many people in vain and not get anything when he goes back.


    At that time, his face would not know where to throw it. Tianqier would not allow this kind of thing to happen, and even the black iron dog, which she was proud of, had been scattered on the ground, and the fragments did not even know where to go.


    Those fragments are in tianjunli''s hand at this time. Tianjunli is holding those fragments. At this time, he is constantly studying them. Qi Tianyu looks at tianjunli''s appearance beside him, and suddenly he has no bottom in his heart.


    After all, the appearance of tianjunli is just a novice. However, Qi Tianyu dare not say that tianjunli can''t make a black iron dog. After all, tianjunli is a complete freak. Maybe he has really made a black iron dog after studying it.


    The old eunuch and tianqier joined hands to fight with the two fierce beasts. In an instant, the flesh and blood around them were flying. The bodies of the human friars and fierce beasts lying on the ground were affected by their aftershocks and flew out.


    From a distance, people who are timid have already been scared to faint at this time, but Yue Yunfeng''s yunzihang two people now seem to have special heartache.


    "There should be no problem with the space ring, but some crystals of the ferocious animals have been bombed out."


    "I really can''t see it anymore. No, I must collect the complete bodies of the ferocious animals. For those who have been bombed out, I will also take out their crystals. It''s a good idea to work with honor and waste shamefully Why are cultivation resources destroyed like this? "


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said that although they were distressed, they just talked about it. At this time, they still patiently hid around and didn''t do it. They were also worried that if they did it, they would expose their identity.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and looks at tianqier''s martial arts. All of a sudden, he is glad that they are fighting together with two fierce beasts. Tianqier''s martial arts are unpredictable, which he has never seen before. So he can take this opportunity to observe what kind of martial arts tianqier uses.


    Fortunately, tianqi''er released the signal light of the rosefinch Dynasty and blew up other monks who were hiding in the dark. Otherwise, there were many people who were hiding around and wanted to get some benefits.


    Now, Qi Tianyu is the only one hiding in the dark on the top of the whole mountain. The two fierce beasts were aware of Qi Tianyu''s existence at first, but after fighting, they can only stare at the enemy in front of them.


    "By the way, let''s go to the nest of these two fierce beasts and see what''s good in it. They are fighting now, and there''s no way to be distracted."


    "Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, you two can only watch them fight outside, not follow us in. This great and important task is up to you."


    Qi Tianyu just said that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s faces were very excited, but after listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, their faces suddenly fell into the valley.


    "Boss, let''s go in with you. We promise we won''t tamper with the things inside. We just want to go in and have a look."


    "Yes, boss, let''s go in and have a look. We promise we won''t do anything." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang wailed and asked Qi Tianyu to say.


    "It doesn''t exist. I don''t understand the personalities of both of you. When you see something good in it, your first thought is to collect them."Qi Tianyu chuckled. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang had seen through. If they were taken in now, they would really make a mess.


    The fierce beasts outside are fighting fiercely. When they find a monk in their old nest, they will surely rush to their old Cao.


    Moreover, these two fierce beasts have been guarding the vicinity of their nests. It seems that there are very important things in their nests.


    You know, just in the battle, the two fierce beasts have been releasing the power of spirits, covering their nests for fear that other human friars would come in and harass them.


    Yue Yunfeng and the two of them are reluctant, but they can only listen to Qi Tianyu''s arrangement at this time. Tianjunli and Shangguan Yanyan don''t go in either. They choose to accompany Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang outside.


    It''s a big risk to go into the beast''s house. Their stealth steps are not as good as Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue. They are afraid that they will expose the target later. After all, their spirit power is not so strong.

 Chapter 1461

    The fierce beast nest in front of us is also a very grand cave. The fierce beast cave is built under the ground. There are countless array mechanisms inside and outside the cave. I don''t know how the two fierce beasts are arranged.


    "It seems that there should have been traces of human friars'' activities before, and then they were occupied by these fierce beasts. After all, tens of thousands of years have passed here, and many things have changed with time."


    Qi Tianyu looked up and said to the others. They all nodded. They all knew that Qi Tianyu had been a man twice and knew the changes around him better.


    Zhu lin''er nodded even more. The whole area around it should have been the border capital of the suque Dynasty before, instead of such a lush forest.


    Qi Tianyu is walking in the cave. He is very careful. Tang Yiyue was born in the Tang family. He knows a lot about cracking the mechanism array, but Tang Yiyue also needs a person in front to help him find out where the mechanism array is.


    Qi Tianyu naturally became such a candidate. After all, Tianyu''s reaction ability and defense ability are superior to others. If others go to test whether there is a mechanism array, they are likely to be injured, but if Qi Tianyu is allowed to do it, everything will be easier said.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing. Jiuyousuo suddenly penetrates the void and hovers in the void. If there is any danger, they can also help Qi Tianyu resist it.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the passageways in front of him, and a little doubt flashed in his heart. Before, there should be fierce beasts on both sides of these passageways. It is impossible that there is no fierce beast. But now, there is no fierce beast around them.


    Originally, they had some worries and hid their body method for fear of being detected by fierce animals.


    "Maybe it''s because these fierce beasts are called to fight outside now, otherwise, I think there should be fierce beasts to defend here."


    Tang Yiyue and all of them also feel that something is wrong around them. It seems that the quietness around them is too much, but what is really clear here is the fierce beast''s house.


    "Come on, go in and have a look. It''s very possible that there are some things we don''t know. We should pay more attention to the mechanism array. Don''t admit defeat in this mechanism array."


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, indicating that people should stop thinking. In many cases, things can''t be done successfully because they think too much and worry too much, so they fail.


    They all nodded and knew what Qi Tianyu meant. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was buzzing in front of him to test the mechanism array. In an instant, a position around him was shaking, as if it had touched some mechanism array. Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and they took out their defense magic weapons one by two, trying to protect themselves.


    After a long time, Qi Tianyu reflected that they were trapped in the mechanism array, and it was also a magic array. In this magic array, all of them would notice the earth shaking.


    Moreover, the shaking of the earth and mountains is not so easy. It''s like carrying out a teleportation array. In an instant, they noticed a bout of nausea and dizziness. One or two of them vomited wildly. Only Qi Tianyu''s face was better.


    "What the hell is this, Tianyu? Hurry to find a way to crack the array, or we won''t be able to get out in a moment."


    People around one or two face carefully and Qi Tianyu said, Zhu lin''er can''t stand the turbulence around.


    He never liked the feeling of penetrating in the void, dizziness, nausea and vomiting, just like ordinary people would get carsick in a carriage.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, stabilized his mind, and took out a green dragon warship from the xuanhuang Tianbei. The green dragon warship could keep their balance. Qi Tianyu made a move, and reduced the green dragon warship to the shape of a small boat, which controlled the green dragon warship to appear in front of everyone.


    Otherwise, the Qinglong warship was too big to appear in front of the crowd. They stood on the stable deck one by two, and then they got rid of the control of the magic array.


    But Qi Tianyu still had to endure the feeling of nausea and vomiting. Dizzy, he opened his life rune. A purple and golden power enveloped the array. He kept thinking about the pattern rules of the array and how to crack it.


    Although Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu have some feelings for them, what they can do now is not to affect Qi Tianyu, so that Qi Tianyu can break the array quietly and quickly.


    "We have to be careful of the movement around us. It''s inevitable that there will be something else around us. It''s impossible that the magic array is only the magic array. If there is a killing array hidden in the magic array, Qi Tianyu is trying to crack the array now, and the killing array will be activated."


    Tian Qi was beside him and said cautiously. All of them nodded. Suddenly, they wanted Yue Yunfeng to come in. Yue Yunfeng and his family were worried outside. They thought Qi Tianyu was happy now.


    Qi Tianyu just went in and cracked the mechanism array on the way to make sure that the fierce beast would not escape so easily after the battle was over.If after a while, the two fierce beasts are defeated, but there is a teleportation array in their cave, they will spare no effort to teleport their cubs to other places.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu''s wishful thinking will come to nothing. He can only watch the fierce beast run away. Qi Tianyu also thought of these problems later. Many mountain Lords will arrange a teleportation array in their cave, so as not to escape quickly in case of any accident.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is buzzing. One after another, the power of spirit hovers in the sky. The power of purple and golden spirit controls one after another of the power of life rune. It is attached to the sword Qi and constantly depicts the array.


    Sure enough, as Tian Qi said, there are other arrays hidden in the magic array. Qi Tianyu just came up with a way to crack the magic array, and the killing array was started in an instant.


    A very powerful attack came to Qi Tianyu in an instant. Qi Tianyu''s jiuyousuo in the void seemed to be aware of Qi Tianyu''s danger. At the moment when the danger appeared, jiuyousuo had appeared in the air and resisted the attack.

 Chapter 1462

    But now the attacks around him are coming from all directions. If Qi Tianyu can''t free his hand, he can only accept these attacks.


    If other people help, it will make the killing formation gather more attacks, so in the moment Tang Yiyue wants to start, Tianqi has stopped him.


    Tang Yiyue knew later that she was scared out of a cold sweat on her back. Then she found out the horror of the killing array around her. She didn''t start.


    Fortunately, Tang Yiyue didn''t start. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu and his followers would have to bear more and more attacks. After all, the attack power of killing array was judged by the monks in the array.


    At that time, if Qi Tianyu wants to break the array, he will not have that time. Moreover, if there are attacks around him, he can''t be quiet. It will be more difficult to break the strange array.


    This magic array seems to be left over from ancient times. It is very powerful. In the array, there are still glimmers of light. That light is the most important thing that keeps the array unchanged for thousands of years. They can absorb spiritual power from the air and turn the spiritual power in the air into the power to maintain the existence of the array.


    "Don''t worry about me. Just pay attention to yourself. Don''t make a move. If you make a move, the attack of the killing array will be more fierce. In the end, the whole array may explode."


    Qi Tianyu said to them cautiously. When they heard Qi Tianyu''s words, their hearts sank into the valley. But at this time, they could only believe that Qi Tianyu could resolve this magic array with the fastest speed, and then they went to deal with the killing array.


    The killing array and the magic array complement each other. Once the killing array detects that someone can dissolve the magic array, this kind of energy will appear. It is absolutely impossible to arrange it by virtue of the two fierce beasts outside. Therefore, Qi Tianyu judges that this place is not the cave of the fierce beast, but the fierce beast has occupied the previous cave.


    Moreover, looking at the layout around, the fierce beast should have just found out some rules of the cave, and did not completely take away the inheritance in the cave. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, the only divine orifice opened, and a huge white light opened behind him, resisting the attack of the killing array.


    The attack of the killing array was particularly fierce, but Qi Tianyu''s whole mind was immersed in the method of cracking the array. The faster he cracked the array, the more anxious he was to kill the array, and he fought against time.


    "Why does the killing array look like it has its own consciousness? Did the ancient great power integrate a trace of his own consciousness into the array when he was arranging the array?"


    "If that''s the case, the master of the array will not be much less accomplished. It''s very likely that the cultivation inheritance of the array is hidden in the array."


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then manipulated the golden sword to break up the magic array.


    In less than two minutes, the whole magic array was smashed by Qi Tianyu. What appeared around was an extremely ferocious killing array. Without magic array, the killing array didn''t look so terrible.


    "Come down and help me to protect the Dharma. I don''t think you need to worry about more danger after the attack. One of the two arrays has been removed, and the remaining one can''t turn over any big storm."


    Qi Tianyu laughed for a while and said to all the people. They answered one by one and jumped down to protect Qi Tianyu.


    Now there is no magic array around, and the earth will not shake, so at this time, their faces are restored, not as pale as before.


    "I''m afraid I can''t support the attack of the killing array this time, so it''s up to you. Give me five minutes and I''ll be able to crack the killing array."


    Qi Tianyu said calmly to the crowd. They all nodded and looked at the changes around them with some worry. They were afraid that there were other arrangements besides killing array.


    If they can''t ensure that Qi Tianyu won''t be affected during this period, it will take more time for Qi Tianyu to crack the array. If Qi Tianyu is affected in the process of breaking the array, he is likely to suffer the power of backfire.


    What''s more, they don''t know what''s going on outside at this time. If something happens outside and they are still trapped here, maybe Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang will be in a lot of danger.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing. The golden sword has been portraying the array for a long time. Qi Tianyu has encountered a difficult problem and has not yet reflected what happened. The golden sword in his hand actually follows the meaning of the array and immediately draws a trace.


    After the last trace was portrayed, in a flash, the whole killing array disintegrated. Zhu lin''er wiped the blood from his arm. Just now, his arm was attacked by the surrounding killing array.


    Above Zhu lin''er''s wound, his arm appears more and more black, as if he had been poisoned. Qi Tianyu just breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly he saw a black spot on Zhu lin''er''s arm."Zhu lin''er, what''s the matter with you? Why do these black spots appear on your arms?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he asked in shock, for fear of Zhu lin''er''s danger,


    the wound on Zhu lin''er''s arm has disappeared, so Qi Tianyu now seems that Zhu lin''er appears black spots for no reason.


    "He should be poisoned. Come and let me have a look." Tang Yiyue''s voice just fell, but he had already galloped to Zhu lin''er''s side.


    Although there is only a distance of more than ten steps between them, and there is no need to use the speed of galloping, Tang Yiyue is really worried about Zhu lin''er. It''s very good that he doesn''t use the secret technique of blinking.


    Nearly half of the Tang family''s friars deal with poisons all their lives. Naturally, they know how fast they can save people in the face of ferocious poisons.


    In many cases, it''s not because of the violent nature of the poison, but because the poisoned monk had been ill into his heart when he found out that he was poisoned, and there was no way to rescue him.


    Qi Tianyu looked at his face, a little cautious, but in the aspect of poison, with Tang Yiyue''s hand, he just need to watch beside him and pay more attention to the movement around him.

 Chapter 1463

    If it doesn''t work, he can also use the power of life spring and the law of calligraphy to see if he can help.


    Although Zhu lin''er is not allergic to the spring of life now, there are still some effects, because Zhu lin''er has used the spring of life a little more, and now he has no effect of life and death.


    This is also the reason why Qi Tianyu didn''t let them take pills and use the spring of life. Unless it was in a special emergency, the rain would not let them take pills for a few days. Once the monks began to rely on pills, the demand would be growing.


    Qi Tianyu''s hand is flowing slowly. As long as Tang Yiyue''s face changes and he feels that something is wrong, his hand''s power of calligraphy will instantly melt into Zhu lin''er''s body and help Zhu lin''er protect his heart.


    "I was just touched by the sword Qi of the surrounding killing array. Then I recovered the wound without thinking much. I didn''t expect that the sword Qi was poisonous."


    Zhu lin''er''s face was pale and his lips were purplish. Even his voice seemed to be a little unskillful.


    "Well, don''t talk. If you talk again, the poison will deepen faster. Unless you have any feelings, please tell me quickly." Tang Yiyue said solemnly beside him.


    Tang Yiyue touches Zhu lin''er''s hand, but he still doesn''t know what happened to Zhu lin''er, so he can only ask.


    "I''m weak all over now. The black spots on my hands will itch and ache. I feel that even talking takes a lot of effort."


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue said.


    "Did you get the white grass poison? The symptoms you say are similar to those of white grass poison, but the symptoms of white grass poison after poisoning are not small black spots, but black marks one after another. " Tang Yiyue pondered beside, thinking about how to suit the remedy to the case.


    "If this kind of white grass poison is mixed with that kind of qixingcao, qixingcao will gather the white grass poison on the friars'' skin and turn those black marks into small black spots."


    Qi Tianyu whispered that he had encountered this kind of situation before. When Tang Yiyue said that, he remembered that his friar had encountered this kind of situation before. Originally, that friar could only wait to be killed, because he could not find out what poison he had.


    Later, Qi Tianyu speculated, but he was right, and successfully saved the monk''s life.


    Tang Yiyue thought deeply, then took out a white ceramic bottle, cut a gap on Zhu lin''er''s arm, and poured the white powder in the bottle on it.


    Originally, the black dots were still in the state of diffusion, but now it seems that Tang Yiyue''s white powder has been slowly absorbed by Zhu lin''er, and the white powder follows Zhu lin''er''s flesh and blood, encircling the black dots in the middle.


    The black dots are getting smaller and smaller. Gradually disappeared without a trace, to now, Zhu lin''er''s face is better, not before that pale appearance, lips also began to return to normal state.


    "You have to be careful when you do anything here. You''re caught by the move. I didn''t expect that the sword Qi in the killing array still has this kind of white grass poison." Qi Tianyu sighed and said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu is a little confused about this place now, because after cracking the array, there is no inheritance about the array. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what''s going on. According to the normal situation, the inheritance of the array should be hidden in the array.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t touch any of the treasures in the cave. After all, no one knows what array mechanism these treasures will touch.


    What''s more, they can wait for a while, until the fierce beast outside has finished the battle, and when everything is calm, they are going to search for these treasures in the cave.


    "It seems that this is the teleportation array. Fortunately, we came in ahead of time. Otherwise, even if the fierce beast was defeated, we still couldn''t get her cub. As long as he went into the cave and started the teleportation array, we would have nothing."


    Qi Tianyu sighed, some helplessly said, but now it''s OK, the teleportation array has been found by them, they just need to completely destroy the teleportation array.


    It may be very difficult to arrange an array, but it is much easier to destroy an array, and they still stand outside the array.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. Several golden swords were buzzing in the air. Each sword was bombed to the key point of the transmission array. In an instant, the whole transmission sword was destroyed by Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, come out quickly. Qi''er was going to defeat the fierce beast that day. It seems that the two fierce beasts are going to die. If you can grab them now, maybe you can save them."All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng''s urgent voice came from the outside. Qi Tianyu and others looked at each other and rushed out.


    "Everyone puts on masks and disguises as others. Since tianqier can defeat the fierce beast, we will take away the dying fierce beast. I don''t believe he can continue to fight with us."


    "After we took away the fierce beast, we ran all the way to the forbidden area of the rosefinch Dynasty to see who dares to chase them in."


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly, and everyone nodded. Fortunately, although there are many magic weapons and taboos on tianqier, they can only be triggered if they touch his life.


    They all nodded, one or two changed, and all changed their appearance. They even changed their own breath.


    Sure enough, tianqier, who appeared in front of them, was not very stable. His most loyal eunuch had fainted on the ground, and no one could help him.


    The two fierce beasts were whispering in secret, and they didn''t know what to say. They also looked at the two cubs in their arms from time to time, and their eyes were full of reluctant eyes. After all, they knew that they would soon be separated from the cubs.

 Chapter 1464

    "Boss, we''re going to rob the two cubs and then run away, or we''re going to save the two big fierce beasts, but if we save the two big fierce beasts, I don''t think we can save them."


    "Even if we take it away, during this period of time, he may have died on the road, and we don''t know whether his spiritual power will resist. We have no way to put them into the space ring."


    The two beasts nodded their heads, and they had to be careful.


    Moreover, if they rob the fierce beast, apocalypse will surely track it. At that time, they will be more difficult to jump in the deep mountains and forests, and run with two huge fierce beasts, and the speed will not go anywhere.


    "Taoist friends, I know you''ve been around all the time, and your purpose is to raise my cubs."


    "do me a favor and take me away. I can''t live in this state, but I absolutely don''t want the cubs to be taken away by enemies, so I can only ask you for a moment."


    "We will cooperate with you, as long as we can leave the nun in front of us. Although he is the princess of the rosefinch Dynasty, you should be more noble than her."


    In front of them, the two fierce beasts suddenly sent a message to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was shocked. Unexpectedly, his trace was finally exposed.


    "How do you know we''re around you?" Qi Tianyu has some unwilling to say.


    "You have also seen the unusual things in my cave. You have all entered my cave. How can I not notice your breath? You know, that cave is not designed by me, but by predecessors."


    The fierce beast in front of him gave a wry smile and communicated with Qi Tianyu. He even knew that Qi Tianyu had destroyed his transmission array.


    "I can control the whole cave and follow me to leave, so you don''t have any idea of coming back. This princess of the rosefinch Dynasty should send many people to guard around the mountain."


    The fierce beast in front of him said sincerely to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. This is the only way to do it now. Moreover, the fierce beast in front of him seems to be dying, so he wants to entrust his cubs to them.


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu was responsible for attracting Kai tianqi''er''s attention, while others were responsible for directly controlling the power of space law to completely divert the two fierce beasts. It would be much easier to move the two fierce beasts away if it wasn''t for the fact that the dawn beast was still sleeping.


    "Who, who is around, hurry to come out for me, don''t hide for my mother, my mother is the Apocalypse of the rosefinch Dynasty, if you have two hearts for me, the rosefinch Dynasty will not let you go."


    In front of him, tianqi''er was frightened and said quickly, because he suddenly noticed that there were several cultivation breath above her.


    "Fortunately, I just took away some of these fierce beasts and friars'' space rings. Otherwise, I would be reluctant to let so many good things go now."


    "Yes, fortunately, we didn''t listen to the boss. Sure enough, Qi''er will block this place later this day, and we have no way to come back to search for the beast''s crystal stone and the monk''s space ring."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang whispered that Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry.


    In a flash of time, Qi Tianyu completely moved the two fierce beasts into the space ring. In front of him, the two fierce beasts didn''t have any intention of resisting, so Qi Tianyu could easily transfer them into the space ring.


    The breath released by these two fierce beasts seems to be dying, and the cubs under their belly are constantly wailing, as if they are aware of something wrong with their mother.


    Qi Tianyu also sighed that this was the last time for the two fierce beasts and the two cubs under their belly.


    Tianqi''er turns around and suddenly sees the two fierce beasts disappear without a trace. Then he realizes that the people around him are attacking each other. For a moment, tianqi''er seems to be crazy. Catch up with that breath, but tianqier doesn''t know that it was Qi Tianyu who deliberately arranged it.


    "Boss, that day Kai''er won''t be silly, we have such a small breath, he actually ran after the past." Yue Yunfeng beside, there are some incredible said, that a if there is no breath is his layout.


    "Up to now, he has no spiritual power in his body. It''s a little difficult to judge the real breath, otherwise I''ll let you decorate that weak breath."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. Fortunately, everything was in his expectation. If tianqi''er really chased after them, there would be some trouble. Tianqi''er still had a signal light on him. If the signal light suddenly came out when he was tracking them later, Qi Tianyu would only be able to use the space transfer array to escape.Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to fight against the princess of Zhuque Dynasty. After all, it''s not the right time.


    If they are really surrounded by the friars of the Zhuque Dynasty, Zhu lin''er or Shangguan Yanyan, as long as one of them reveals his identity, the friars around will have nothing to do with them.


    "Let''s just run away from this mountain. We can go as far as we can. If Kai''er reacts that day, we will not feel well."


    Qi Tianyu and the others said that they all nodded, one or two of them broke out the power of human shackles, and all kinds of secret skills, flying forward.


    Now it''s daybreak. It''s noon, and it''s the weakest time of the day for the eclipse. The fierce animals in the deep mountains and dense forests are having a good rest. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu and his friends may have more trouble now.


    In this period, the monks who originally existed near the top of the mountain either died or fled far away, so no one knew about them.


    The whole valley is empty, empty and strange. According to the truth, there should be many fierce beasts and human friars fighting here, but as soon as the Apocalypse appeared, everything was destroyed.

 Chapter 1465

    However, the speed of Qi Tianyu''s escape became much faster for no reason. After a short time, they crossed two peaks in succession, far away from the Zhuque Dynasty.


    At this time, apocalypse didn''t know where he was. His face was blinded, and his anger was burning madly. The old eunuch was the most aggrieved. He was forgotten in the flesh and blood of countless fierce beasts and human friars.


    Fortunately, there is nothing alive on the top of this mountain. The whole valley is empty. Otherwise, the old eunuch is lying on the ground. If there are wolves passing by, the old eunuch will be dead.


    Apocalypse son at this time heart incomparable grievance, but he has no way, in the past, there was an old eunuch to help him out. Now she''s just one person.


    All of a sudden, he finally remembered the good old eunuch and went back to find him. If the old eunuch wasn''t a eunuch, according to the trend of apocalypse, they might have an affair


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care what happened to tianqier. At this time, they saw two fierce beasts in front of them. Looking at the two cubs they had brought up, they were so affectionate that even Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to speak out for fear of disturbing the last time between them.


    Four fierce beasts hugged each other in the presence of incomparably quiet. The two cubs seemed to understand something and were reluctant to release their furry claws. He seemed to know that as soon as he released their furry claws, he would never see their parents again.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was filled with emotion, but they could only watch the development of things. This is the world of practitioners. No one can predict what will happen in the next second. To cherish the present is the most important thing for every living creature.


    "Qi Shaozhu, my two children haven''t opened their wisdom yet. I''ll ask you later. My cave is for you. I hope you can be better to the two children."


    In front of them, the two fierce beasts said with heavy faces that they didn''t want to leave their children so soon, but at this time, they had already lived for a long time, so they might as well leave now.


    In front of him, the two fierce beasts suddenly used some secret skills and wanted to pass on their cultivation ability to everyone in Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu still shook his head and refused him.


    "Your last strength is to guard the two cubs. It will be better for you." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    In front of them, the two beasts hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. The soul continued to condense in the air, turned into a pendant, and hung directly on the neck of the beast.


    The two cubs seemed to notice something. They howled in pain twice and scratched the pendant in front of their chest. They didn''t understand why the fierce beast accompanying them suddenly became such a small thing.


    "Two completely mutated fierce beasts, after training, are definitely a big fighting force," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. They still have a cave to explore.


    Huoling, they are still sleeping. Otherwise, they will be able to play with their cubs now. Qi Tianyu wants to let the two cubs go to xuanhuang Tianbei, where the red horn doll and other creatures can accompany them.


    Tianshi''er, the spirit of xuanhuang Tianbei, was very happy when he noticed the appearance of the two deviant beasts. To him, the two deviant beasts were cute dolls and could talk.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with that cave you just mentioned? Is there anything good in it? Let me have a look, too. " Yue Yunfeng said anxiously that although he was not greedy for magic weapons, he also liked to see magic weapons in front of him.


    He belongs to the kind of person who only needs to satisfy his curiosity. Anyway, he also knows that Qi Tianyu''s magic weapon is good for them. Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and combat effectiveness have been improved. For them, they also have a lot of benefits.


    After all, Qi Tianyu is their boss. With the strength of the boss getting higher and higher, more and more things can be brought to them, which they don''t understand.


    "I''ll leave this cave to you. Most of the mechanism arrays in it have been solved by us, but we can''t rule out the existence of danger. You should be careful when you want to explore." Qi Tianyu looked at his appearance, laughing and crying, and directly threw the cave to him.


    In the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, the blood power in xiaotianzheng''s body was boiling, as if he had awakened some powerful energy.


    Four beggars guard around him, one or two faces are very careful, they are in the same place where the power of the eclipse exists, the power of the eclipse seems to be constantly affecting the power of the blood in xiaotianzheng''s body.


    Xiao Tianzheng''s breath is more and more powerful, and the beggars around are more and more heavy, because they don''t know whether Xiao Tianzheng''s body can withstand this powerful force at this time.


    But at this time, Xiao Tianzheng is still absorbing the power of the eclipse like a nobody.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned when he saw that Qi Tianyu''s own civilization Rune had changed. He already felt very strange, but now that he can absorb the power of the eclipse for no reason, he also felt even more strange."Boss, I don''t feel right all over. It seems that there''s some force constantly flying into my Dantian."


    As soon as tianjunli finished speaking, he fainted on the ground and lost consciousness. Qi Tianyu looked at him and felt strange, but he couldn''t say it.


    The ferryman in the endless sea of bitterness and Xu Luoluo in the river of life both look at the direction of the heavenly army.


    "Another one is going to have blood variation. I hope he can wake up the power of blood in his body, otherwise he will be Qi Tianyu''s thug."


    "Yes, we helped him to list capable people everywhere. We found these two people who have the power of blood in most of the day."


    "However, the situation of tianjunli doesn''t look very good. I hope his blood after the eclipse can evolve completely. Otherwise, his awakened blood won''t help him much. It''s just lasting."

 Chapter 1466

    "No matter where it is, the strength of his body and his blood are already very strong. Besides, the combat effectiveness of the friar is long-lasting. Who can say that he is a chicken. He can kill the wolves alive when fighting with the wolves. How can ordinary people achieve this kind of achievement?"


    Xu Luoluo quickly apologized beside him.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say that. After all, there are too few people who can awaken the power of blood. For example, tianjunli, who can combine his own situation and awaken the power of blood suitable for him, is really rare."


    Qi Tianyu is next to Tianjun. Suddenly, he hears Xu Luoluo and the ferry people''s voice. At first, Qi Tianyu doesn''t respond. After a while, Qi Tianyu realizes that they are talking to their souls.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to ask Xu Luoluo and the ferry people, but they had already broken contact. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Sure enough, he didn''t need to ask. If he could know, Xu Luoluo and the ferry people would tell him first.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. He should just wake up the power of his blood. Don''t worry about her. Let her have a good sleep. After waking up, his cultivation and fighting power must be higher than you two."


    Qi Tianyu smiles and points to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    "How can he awaken the power of blood and absorb the power of eclipse?" Yue Yunfeng said with a shocked face. Shangguan Yanyan didn''t ask, but she opened her mouth and told Qi Tianyu that she was also shocked.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. If he knew how tianjunli did it, he would try to awaken his blood power now.


    In Qi Tianyu''s spirit, Xiao Tianzheng''s memory suddenly fused with him, and they shared a memory.


    It''s still that piece of music, it''s still that child who was chased and killed, and Qi Tianyu reappeared there, but this time, Xiao Tianzheng and Qi Tianyu knew each other.


    "Why are you here?" The two asked in unison, their faces full of shock.


    The reason for the existence of this building is that Qi Tianyu didn''t know how many years ago he had a causal relationship with Xiao Tianzheng. Qi Tianyu saved Xiao Tianzheng''s life, but at that time Xiao Tianzheng was too weak to repay him.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianzheng is the one who has preserved this causal relationship until he has the power of blood in this life. He is also the Lord of the whole heaven City, so their memory is activated.


    Their causal power can be preserved until now. Xiaotian is one of the reasons, and Xu Luoluo''s help is also one of the reasons.


    "Big brother, I should be able to help you do something this time. You see, my blood power has to be upgraded. I just don''t know if my body can bear it. If not, I will wait until the next time to repay your kindness."


    Xiao Tian is blinking. Some of them are cute, but what he says is exactly like an adult.


    "You don''t have to think about these things. It''s important to live for me as soon as possible. Do you need anything to help you control the power in your body? Say what you need. If I have something, I''ll help you deal with it now."


    Qi Tianyu interrupted him and said to him that this spiritual space is not very stable. Qi Tianyu worried that the spiritual space would disappear after a while. Even if he wanted to help Xiao Tianzheng, he would not have that ability.


    "Do you have a life spring? If you do, leave a drop for me. Life spring is a great tonic to my body. If you have a drop of life spring, I don''t have to worry about whether these blood power upgrades will bring me any harm."


    Xiao Tianzheng was embarrassed to say something. After all, he said he wanted to repay Qi Tianyu, but this time, before he reported to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu had saved him several times.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, took out a white ceramic bottle directly, filled a small bottle of life spring and handed it to him. Then he was relieved.


    Sure enough, after Qi Tianyu finished these actions, this spiritual space suddenly became very unstable. The whole spiritual space disappeared in a flash, and Qi Tianyu''s thoughts returned to his body.


    "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly fall asleep again?" Yue Yunfeng and others were nearby, and some of them asked nervously. Qi Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes and scared them all.


    "Why do you both become so timid? I have nothing to do. I just got out of my mind and went out to deal with some things. Now I have dealt with them."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Looking at their appearance, he thought it was funny, but he felt very warm in his heart. Only the closest person would worry about his own life.


    "That''s good, that''s good. After all, you don''t move all of a sudden. Anyone will feel worried." Tian Qi also breathed a sigh of relief beside him. Although he could feel that Qi Tianyu still had a lot of Shouyuan in his body, and Qi Tianyu still had the power of Qi luck in his car, according to the truth, normal things would not go wrong so soon.But Tianqi, they can''t help worrying about Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to worry about. What we should worry about now is what happened to tianjunli. The spring of life should be able to help tianjunli."


    The power of the eclipse will not be strong around Qi Tianyu, but because of the existence of tianjunli, the power of the eclipse will be gathered by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. A spring of life flowed out of xuanhuang Tianbei and into tianjunli''s body. When the spring of life touched tianjunli''s body, tianjunli''s whole body was constantly gathering strength. It looked very strange.


    "The power of life spring really seems to help him, but I don''t know what will happen to him." Yue Yunfeng said with a smile, he always felt that the cultivation and fighting power of the heavenly army was not above him, so he relaxed.


    In the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, Xiao Tianzheng completely returned to normal. Although the power of the eclipse brought him a particularly powerful blood force, now he has been able to bear a strong force and will not destroy his body.

 Chapter 1467

    Four beggars guard around Xiao Tianzheng, and now they are relaxed. Although they don''t know how Xiao Tianzheng suddenly got better, they also know that Xiao Tianzheng has met opportunity.


    Originally, Xiao Tianzheng''s face was a little twisted and looked very painful. But now Xiao Tianzheng''s face has calmed down and his body is intact. It is no longer like before. It seems that as soon as an outsider touches him, his whole body will completely collapse.


    "Can more and more people in this world begin to wake up to the power of blood in their bodies? Or is it that only those found by Xu Nuo and the ferry people will wake up to the power of blood? "


    Qi Tianyu''s face is curious. Tianjunli suddenly wakes up. Everyone looks at him like a monkey. Tianjunli doesn''t care about people''s eyes. He twists his body and looks confused.


    "What''s the matter? How can I absorb the power of the eclipse? Have I become a fierce beast? There''s something wrong. Boss, you have the power to absorb the eclipse. That''s good. That''s good. I thought I became a monster myself. "


    The heavenly army was relieved, and some of them said that Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy made it clear that he was good even if he got a good price.


    "Shangguan Yanyan, it''s time for us to go back to the Zhuque Dynasty first. Tianqi''er has suffered such a big grievance. After he goes back to the Zhuque Dynasty, he will certainly suffer all kinds of setbacks. When everyone is not satisfied with him, we will show up again, and then we will be able to take over the position of Princess of the Zhuque Dynasty."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly became serious and ordered some things with the people. After a short rest, the people rushed to the Zhuque Dynasty.


    If it wasn''t for watching the action of tianqier, Qi Tianyu and his family would like to stay in this deep mountain forest for a while to see if there would be any other fierce animals that have completely mutated.


    However, compared with tianqi''er, it''s not so tempting to look for two more fierce beasts, so they all naturally chose to leave the deep mountains and forests and go to Zhuque Dynasty to see what tianqi''er did.


    At this time, tianqi''er has returned to the Zhuque Dynasty and lost his temper in his palace. No one knows what tianqi''er has experienced. On the streets of the Zhuque Dynasty, everyone is watching tianqi''er''s jokes.


    Tianqier went out with thousands of elite friars, but when he came back, there was only one old eunuch beside him, and his whole body was injured. At first sight, he suffered a great loss in the mountains and forests.


    In this world of success and defeat, no one will sympathize with the weak, especially the friars like tianqier who usually bully them. Once they fall from the peak, they will get more merciless ridicule.


    If Qi''er is the same as Zhu lin''er, the friars in the Zhuque Dynasty will be indignant and want to help Tian Qi''er get revenge.


    "Do you think tianqier and the old eunuch have an affair in the deep mountains and dense forests. As a result, thousands of monks noticed it and made it into a memory. The crystal stones were all there to see. As a result, tianqier knew it and killed all of them in a rage."


    "How can it be that the old eunuch no longer has that ability? How can he have an affair with tianqi''er? I think tianqi''er was discovered by the friars when he was sneaking around, so he was angry and ashamed. Ha ha ha."


    "Who said that an old eunuch could not have a leg without that ability? It can be done in other ways, too! " The friars of the rosefinch Dynasty sneered one by two.


    "Boss, it seems that Qi''er''s reputation does stink on this day. I don''t know how he lived to the present. Since his relationship with the old eunuch has been taken by others."


    "But the old eunuch seems to be a character. Now he can be compared with tianqi''er. I don''t know if the relationship between them will be provoked. If so, tianqi''er will stop eating."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that Yue Yunfeng was able to speak on his own now. Tianqi''er of Zhuque Dynasty, who was in a mess at this time, was no longer able to catch the man who had scolded her.


    "If I hear any more rumors about me, I will kill them on the spot and hang them on the wall."


    "I''d like to see who is so afraid of death that he dares to scold me in the rosefinch Dynasty." Tianqi''er laughs and orders to go on. The ministers of Zhuque Dynasty have bitter faces. If they really follow tianqi''er''s words, the whole people of Zhuque Dynasty will be almost killed by him.


    Moreover, the family members of these court officials, one or two, are scolding tianqi''er. Although tianqi''er has not yet sat in the position of king, he has already done something to them. Anyone''s heart will be very upset.


    The whole rosefinch Dynasty was attached to Apocalypse. But no one really wants to carry out what tianqier said, because tianqier''s words are too ridiculous. It''s good for others to scold him in his face. He has the face to talk all the time.Qi Tianyu listened to the report of the people under the blood killing organization, and his face showed a smile. The people of the blood killing organization had already mixed into the Zhuque Dynasty, and they could know what decisions the Zhuque Dynasty had made.


    So he now knows that tianqi''er has attracted one or two more people, and is particularly dissatisfied with her.


    "Boss, why don''t I go back to the rosefinch Dynasty now? The Apocalypse has no power to resist me now."


    Shangguan Yanyan said in a soft voice beside him. He looked a little worried. He didn''t want to see the Zhuque Dynasty go on like this.


    "Don''t worry. Let your subordinates spread your reputation first. Maybe they haven''t thought of you yet. When everyone wants you to appear, you will appear again. At that time, tianqier can''t make any big waves."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that most people around now don''t know that Shangguan Yanyan is still alive. They all think that Shangguan Yanyan has lost his life in order to find Zhu lin''er. Even the officials in the Zhuque Dynasty occasionally sigh, if only Shangguan Yanyan were here at this time.

 Chapter 1468

    Only the members of Shangguan family have no doubt that Shangguan Yanyan is still alive, because the jade slips of Shangguan Yanyan''s soul in their family have not been broken, but they don''t know what happened to Shangguan Yanyan. They can only send people to investigate secretly and dare not spread it. Once tianqier knows that Shangguan Yanyan is still alive, Apocalypse will send more people to kill Shangguan Yanyan.


    In the rosefinch Dynasty, almost all the people with Princess status have been killed by tianqier. As long as tianqier wants to kill people, all the unnecessary charges will be added up.


    In the rosefinch Dynasty, those smart people have hidden the women in their family, no longer divulging them, saying that they have married and so on. Only in this way can they exchange their daughter''s life.


    As a matter of fact, when tianqier, who is crazy, sees more beautiful women than her, he wants to be more exaggerated than the old witch in snow white. In this way, almost all the beautiful women in the Zhuque Dynasty will be destroyed by tianqier.


    All of a sudden, the whole rosefinch Dynasty people are frantically spreading bad words about tianqier. As soon as the blood killing organization''s words about Shangguan Yanyan spread out, the whole rosefinch Dynasty people are thinking that if Shangguan Yanyan can be a princess now, it''s also a good choice.


    But none of them knew what Shangguan Yanyan was doing now. Shangguan Yanyan looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. He didn''t know what the power of these fruit stalls was. Qi Tianyu just communicated with them. After half a day, the whole Zhuque Dynasty knew her identity.


    At this time, even the officials in the Zhuque Dynasty were talking about Shangguan Yanyan. Shangguan Yanyan''s family was completely flustered. They thought that someone was going to do harm to Shangguan Yanyan, but they racked their brains and couldn''t figure out who they had offended. Actually, someone wanted to do this to Shangguan Yanyan.


    "Who said Shangguan Yanyan of our Shangguan family is still alive, his soul jade slips have been broken, how can he still be alive? You don''t respect the dead!"


    "Who says more about Shangguan Yanyan is fighting against my Shangguan family!"


    One or two of the Shangguan family were roaring wildly, and they were extremely depressed. But at this time, no one listened to them. One or two of the rosefinch Dynasty people were walking on the street talking, especially those old ladies who seemed to have nothing to do and were buying vegetables.


    The old lady''s communication ability is strong. In a word, he can chatter all the time. He has been saying that Qi Tianyu didn''t want to offend the old lady most. That''s why.


    In case of offending the old lady, people in the whole area will be influenced by the old lady and think how rubbish this person is. Therefore, people in the imperial court are particularly worried about the old lady''s tongue. In any dynasty, the rules against the old lady are more friendly.


    "Let''s have a meal first. After that, we can go back to the rosefinch Dynasty to make trouble. Do the old people behind the rosefinch dynasty still have contact with you. If so, go straight to him. "


    "In front of him, apocalypse will never dare to do anything to you. If anything happens, please contact us as soon as possible. We will help you solve everything that can help you deal with. Don''t worry."


    Qi Tianyu told Shangguan Yanyan that Shangguan Yanyan was moved to look at the people. Then he went to Yan''s Inn. The owner of Yan''s Inn saw Tang Yiyue coming from a distance. He was immediately flustered and arranged for his staff to do a good job.


    The last time Tang Yiyue appeared in Yan''s Inn of Zhuque Dynasty, he had not served Tang Yiyue well, so he was already drenched by his father''s blood dog.


    After all, she is the daughter of the Tang family. Her service attitude is absolutely first-class. The master of the Tang family won''t get angry after hearing this. However, the boss of the Yan Family Inn knows that Tang Yiyue doesn''t like this, so he has a special tangle in his heart and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it. You''d better listen to the daughter of the Tang family. When the daughter of the Tang family gets angry, she will kill people. But when the old man gets angry, he will scold me at most. It won''t get in the way at all."


    The owner of Yan''s Inn, who was in a hurry and anxious for fire treatment, suddenly calmed down. Without the previous confusion, Tang Yiyue looked at him suspiciously, and didn''t know what he had experienced in this quarter of an hour.


    The master of the Tang family hasn''t appeared for a long time. It''s also because of Qi Tianyu. He knows that Tang Yiyue is beside Qi Tianyu, so he''s very relieved. You know, when Qi Tianyu was young, he had a very good relationship with the Tang family. If it wasn''t for the power of darkness, Tang Yiyue would not be of the same level as Qi Tianyu now.


    The old man of the Tang family had appeared before, and communicated with Qi Tianyu about some things, but at that time he only communicated with spirit, so Tang Yiyue thought that his old man and Qi Tianyu didn''t know each other. Although Qi Tianyu obviously knew his old man, his old man also knew Qi Tianyu.


    Tang Yiyue hasn''t spoken yet. All the famous dishes in Yan''s Inn have been brought up. Some even need more than ten chefs to do it together.Tang Yiyue has some strange look at the boss of Yan''s Inn, think that the boss of Yan''s Inn is to curry favor with her, what need her help.


    "Take your time, Miss Tang." But the owner of the Yan''s Inn himself served the food and then hurried back. He didn''t say that, which made Tang Yiyue feel confused.


    "Maybe he was scolded by your father. After all, last time we came here, he was not so enthusiastic. He just shocked your identity and forgot to bring some delicious food. I remember last time, he just ate some snacks and a cup of Longjing tea. Although it was very good, it was quite different from this time."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile. Shangguan Yanyan was beside him. His face was shocked. Tianjunli was also shocked. No one who lived in Zhuque Dynasty didn''t know how powerful the energy of Yan''s Inn was.


    But as soon as Tang Yiyue appears, the owner of Yan''s Inn not only takes out the secret Inn, but also brings the dishes in person. They dare not guess the identity of Tang Yiyue.

 Chapter 1469

    "We must pay attention to it in the future. Tianqier has already said it. Now if we hear someone scolding him again, we will kill our head and take it outside the city wall!"


    "Be careful. I also know that you are not very friendly to tianqier, but now there is no way. If you speak ill of tianqier and tianqier Weifu search is found, even we will be involved. "


    Qi Tianyu had just finished eating. When they came out of Yan''s Inn, they saw a group of patrol soldiers, shouting loudly as they walked, indicating that everyone around them should be careful.


    "I didn''t know how tianqi''er got here. Even the patrolmen didn''t help him." Qi Tianyu chuckled, and some of them said helplessly, but they also relaxed, not as nervous as he was when he was facing Zhou daoren.


    Taoist Zhou''s action in the white tiger Dynasty has already started, but Taoist Zhou is still waiting for a chance, and has not moved. There is also an old monster in the white tiger Dynasty who doesn''t know how long he has lived.


    Taoist Zhou was waiting for the old man to have an accident before he was ready to fight. If he didn''t have an accident, Taoist Zhou would immediately come out to protect the officials of the whole white tiger Dynasty.


    At that time, Zhou daoren and even his own life were in danger, so there was no way for him to do so. However, now Luohua city controlled by Zhou daoren is more prosperous than Kyoto of the white tiger Dynasty.


    Now when it comes to the white tiger Dynasty, the first thing people think of is not Kyoto, but Luohua city under Zhou daoren. Up to now, the highest one of the white tiger Dynasty hasn''t started against Luohua city.


    The master of the white tiger Dynasty wanted to transfer Zhou daoren away from Luohua city and let other people control Luohua city. But when other people arrived in Luohua City, they would be turned into puppets by Zhou daoren''s hands. However, Zhou daoren''s own ability was very strong. When they arrived in another place, they could also break into a world.


    At that time, the better capital of the white tiger Dynasty will be controlled by Zhou daoren. If the white tiger Dynasty wants to fight Zhou daoren, it will have no way. Moreover, in the white tiger Dynasty, every city has the characters on the list of gifted demons, and those people are listening to Zhou daoren now.


    When the four Dharma protectors of Taoist Zhou met with Qi Tianyu, they had already recruited many subordinates. Tang Tiansi, a group of them, were all subordinates of Qi Tianyu and Zhou daoren. When Qi Tianyu didn''t appear, they obeyed the orders of Taoist Zhou.


    Lin Xu, the power of qingxinzong, is now all under Zhou daoren and Qi Tianyu.


    In every dynasty, there is an old man behind it. The four old people behind the dynasty are all on the verge of cultivation of immortals. If you want to do something to them, you need to think about it for a long time and arrange everything properly before you can do it.


    "Shangguan Yanyan, go back to your family first and report peace. You see your family are so worried about you, so that they won''t think something happened to you later." Qi Tianyu said softly as they walked in the street. Shangguan Yanyan nodded. He just wanted to go back to his family and take out some things.


    "If there''s something wrong, call us at any time, and we won''t go into your house, so as to avoid any accident later." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, and took the eight trigrams back to his palm.


    Shangguan Yanyan was moved. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would take back the eight trigrams in his body so soon.


    "Good friends should have trusted each other. They wanted to take back the eight trigrams in your body from a long time ago, but they didn''t think so much about it for a while. In addition, there were so many things happened recently that they forgot it."


    Qi Tianyu has some embarrassed to say.


    "Thank you. I won''t be ungrateful. Don''t worry." Shangguan Yanyan took a deep look at Qi Tianyu, which disappeared in front of the public and returned to the Shangguan family.


    "Boss, do you think people in Shangguan family think Shangguan Yanyan has turned into a ghost and gone back? It''s said that Shangguan Yanyan has been dead for such a long time. If he suddenly appears, he will surely scare them to death?"


    Yue Yunfeng was a little puzzled. Looking at the pale faces of the two guards at the gate of Shangguan''s family, he always felt strange. The two guards were pale, and they were scared by Shangguan Yanyan. They didn''t expect Shangguan Yanyan to appear so suddenly.


    However, they will be pale because they are just saying something against Shangguan Yanyan. When Shangguan Yanyan appeared in front of them, they were discussing whether Shangguan Yanyan would have died for a long time and how he died.


    "I''ll be back. You two are surprised, right? I''ll blow your dog''s head in a minute." Shangguan Yanyan, who has experienced life and death, is not so grumpy now. On the contrary, some mischievous people talk to the two guards. The two guards are scared to death. They didn''t expect that their usually superior master would talk to them like this.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you think too much. Shangguan Yanyan must have left the spirit jade slips in his family. Whether Shangguan Yanyan is dead or not is clear to Shangguan family, but they will worry about what happened to Shangguan Yanyan.""I hope Shangguan Yanyan won''t be dizzy by the miscellaneous people in his family."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, and some said helplessly, after all, it has disappeared for so long. Those who are worried about Shangguan Yanyan, and those who usually want Shangguan Yanyan to die earlier, must be very curious about what Shangguan Yanyan has experienced.


    However, Shangguan Yanyan can respond very well to these problems, as well as the difficulties of others. For those who care about Shangguan Yanyan, Shangguan Yanyan also has an excuse to explain things to them.


    Qi Tianyu was walking around the door of Shangguan Yanyan''s house. Suddenly, he noticed a faint breath coming. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified, but he still pretended not to know anything unusual.


    "Are Shangguan''s families monitored by tianqier of Zhuque dynasty?" Qi Tianyu has some doubts in his heart. According to the truth, he should not be right. After all, Shangguan Yanyan''s family is not so incompetent. If he detects that someone is staring at his family, they will take some measures.

 Chapter 1470

    "Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, you should go to other places first and observe whether there are people patrolling around the Shangguan family. You must be careful not to expose yourself, so as not to cause any turbulence later."


    "The Shangguan family has been monitored. I don''t know whether it''s the people of the suque dynasty or the enemies of the Shangguan family."


    Qi Tianyu said to the public that they both stopped for a while, and then they wandered around like a man who had nothing to do. The Shangguan family''s house was very big. They wandered around at this time, and it would be a long time before they could finish the Shangguan family.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Yanyan took off her mask when she came near the door of his house. No one else found her identity. The two guards waiting at the door dare not say anything now.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power stares at the obscure breath. The obscure breath is in a restaurant opposite the Shangguan family. In that restaurant, the monks are very noisy. Qi Tianyu has no way to determine which monk released the obscure breath for a while.


    "Tianqi, do you have any way to determine the location of that guy? There is something dark in the breath released from that guy. You should be able to see that it''s in the restaurant opposite."


    Qi Tianyu spoke with Tian Qi cautiously. Tian Qi nodded, released his spirit power, and explored into the restaurant. The monks who could be in that restaurant had a high level of cultivation. Fortunately, Tian Qi''s spirit power was strong, and the monks didn''t notice anything wrong at this time.


    "There are three people inside. They look at the door of Shangguan family from time to time. They should be a group. They just don''t know what their purpose is. If they are the enemies of Shangguan family, it''s OK. If Zhuque Dynasty sends people to stare at Shangguan family for fear that Shangguan Yanyan will suddenly appear, the problem will be more serious."


    Tian Qi said to Qi Tianyu cautiously.


    "There should be nothing wrong. Shangguan Yanyan took off his mask when he came to the door of the family. So now no one knows that Shangguan Yanyan has returned to the family. What I worry about most is that there are people from the suque Dynasty in the Shangguan family."


    , "the enemy of Shangguan family is fine." but the monks of the rosefinch Dynasty want to put in a line of eyes for the family of Shangguan Yan Yan, which is very easy. I hope the family of Shangguan family can control all this, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Qi Tianyu said cautiously that he regretted that he didn''t go in with Shangguan Yanyan.


    If they follow Shangguan Yanyan, they need to worry about the people of Zhuque Dynasty finding Shangguan Yanyan''s identity. With them, Shangguan Yanyan can be protected.


    "It''s just the cultivation level of saints. We''ll solve them all in a moment, so as not to leave trouble later. It''s hard to be watched. I don''t know why Shangguan family can endure it until now. According to the truth, Shangguan family should not be aware that others are staring at him." Tianqi said softly.


    "That''s not necessarily. After all, one or two of the Shangguan family are very busy. No one will pay attention to whether there are people staring at them outside." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s true, but the three people''s cold breath is a bit like the people of xuanshewei. I don''t know if they have the power to touch the dark. In short, the three of them give me the feeling that I must die."


    Tian Qi then said, and Qi Tianyu nodded. It was easier for the three of them to do it when they came out of the restaurant. The monks in the restaurant were all eating. If they did it, it would affect other people''s mood, and they couldn''t say it themselves.


    Although the fighting between monks often happens very suddenly, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to affect other people. Because Yue Yunfeng doesn''t like to be disturbed when eating, Qi Tianyu and others have formed such a habit over time.


    "I''d better find a way to force them out, otherwise they don''t know how long they''re going to hide in the restaurant." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, a burst of spirit pressure suddenly rolled over to the three of them.


    One of the monks was shocked by Qi Tianyu and vomited blood. The three of them looked solemn and thought that someone was targeting them in the restaurant, but at this time they couldn''t find out who was targeting them.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, and then released a spirit force to continue to crush them. All of a sudden, the three monks with a dark smell vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at the monks around with a dignified face, but they didn''t find out who was aiming at them in the restaurant.


    In front of them, three monks with a dark smell looked at each other, left food money on the table and rushed out of the restaurant to escape.


    How could the people who could release the power of the spirit to crush them be ordinary people? The three of them were so frightened that they just wanted to escape from this place quickly.


    "Can the Shangguan family find out that we are watching them?""It''s impossible. The spirit power of the people in Shangguan family is not so strong, and the people in Shangguan family are very busy recently. How can they have the heart to look at us?"


    Several friars were talking and trying to escape. Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi''s spirit power crushed them at the same time. Suddenly, their figures could not escape. They were crushed down by a huge stone on their shoulders, and the road under their feet turned to stone.


    "Who are you? We have no grudge against you. Why do you want to fight us?" In front of them, the three monks said that it was very difficult for them to speak.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi''s spirit power can completely crush a monk under the cultivation of a saint into pieces.


    "Who sent you? If you say it, maybe we can give you a way to survive, or you will only be able to die here."


    Qi Tianyu said faintly, leaving no room for them. In front of them, the three monks were shocked and wondered if their purpose had been exposed when they were staring at the Shangguan family. However, they had never heard of such a person in the Shangguan family.

 Chapter 1471

    "I don''t quite understand what you said. Naturally, the purpose of monks'' living is to strive to survive and improve their accomplishments. We don''t know exactly what you are talking about."


    In front of him, the monk''s mouth was quite stubborn. He even said like this, thinking that he could hide the truth from the world. After all, he was very confident that no one found out when he was monitoring the Shangguan family, and Qi Tianyu didn''t look like a member of the Shangguan family.


    "Then I''ll understand more. Why do you want to monitor Shangguan family? Who sent you to monitor Shangguan family?"


    As Qi Tianyu spoke, he strengthened his spiritual power on the monk. The monk''s mouth was very stubborn. If he didn''t suffer a little, he might be talking nonsense and saying something that he didn''t have.


    After being targeted by Qi Tianyu, the monk in front of him suddenly knelt on the ground. Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit directly crushed his shoulder. Now he can''t bear the pressure.


    is the Apocalypse of the rosefinch Dynasty. The Apocalypse of the rosefinch Dynasty worried that Shangguan Yan Yan would go home, so he arranged an eyeliner near the Shangguan family in advance. As long as he saw the appearance of Shangguan Yan Yan, he casually found a reason to call up Shangguan Yan Yan and kill him.


    "After all, you have been in Zhuque Dynasty for so long, and you should know how crazy Shangguan Yanyan is now. We didn''t want to, but our body was stopped by him. We need to help him monitor for a period of time before she can release the Yin cold information in our body."


    "Otherwise, if the Yin cold breath can not be solved, we can only be destroyed by the Yin cold breath and have no way to survive."


    In front of them, the three monks also seemed to have some bitterness. At this time, they only thought that Qi Tianyu could give them a good time. After all, they were only coerced by the people of the suque Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment. He could not see that they were lying, so he had to let them go.


    "In addition to the Yin cold power in your body, does tianqier have any other control over you? If not, I may be able to help you with the Yin cold power."


    Qi Tianyu said faintly that he didn''t do it immediately because he was worried that tianqi''er would arrest their family, or that he had other control over them.


    "No, as long as the dark breath in his body is solved, apocalypse will never find us again. He also determines our position through this breath."


    "Thank you for your help!" In front of them, the three monks did not expect that Qi Tianyu would help them to completely remove the breath in their body. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. A flame was beating in his palm, merging the spiritual power, and swam around them.


    In a flash, the Yin cold power in their three bodies had been completely burned by Qi Tianyu''s strange fire power, leaving no trace.


    "Do other people around you know each other? Are they coerced like you, or are they voluntary?" Qi Tianyu then asked.


    "Except for the three of us, the others are voluntary. There are some ways for the three of us to follow people. That''s why the Apocalypse found us. As for the others, they were all under the hands of apocalypse."


    In front of him, the three monks said bitterly. Qi Tianyu nodded. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about hurting others.


    and now, Yue Yun Feng and Yun Zi hang are already working on one of the two. In the vicinity of Shangguan family, all the eyeliner has been removed and more than 20 people have been piled up as seeds.


    "Boss, what should we do with these people? Should we inform the Shangguan family? After all, we are just assistants to help them. It''s better for them to make their own decisions." Yue Yunfeng carefully analyzed the road beside.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, ready to wait for Shangguan Yanyan to come out, and let him handle all these things. They don''t know what Shangguan Yanyan is doing at this time, for fear that they will add a lot of trouble to Shangguan Yanyan after entering Shangguan family.


    Being a princess of the Suzaku Dynasty requires a lot of time and energy. All day long, she needs to be in the court of the Suzaku Dynasty. Zhu lin''er doesn''t want to leave Qi Tianyu at all, so they plan to let Shangguan Yanyan take over the position of the dynasty.


    The body of the person on the throne of the Zhuque Dynasty is getting worse day by day. The competition for the throne is very fierce. From time to time, some people disappear in the court of the Zhuque Dynasty.


    Those who disappeared without a trace were either drugged or put under house arrest. The struggle in the imperial court was extremely terrifying, even more dangerous than the fight among monks.


    After a while, seeing Shangguan Yanyan come out, Qi Tianyu and others greet him. Looking at Shangguan Yanyan''s expression, he should have nothing to do with his family. Otherwise, he should not be able to laugh now.


    "These people are all nearby. Tianqier of the Suzaku Dynasty has sent them to monitor you. You should consider whether you want to put them under house arrest first. These people may be of some use in the future, or they will be solved directly if you want to be clean."Qi Tianyu kicked the people who were standing next to him, and Shangguan Yanyan said that Shangguan Yanyan noticed the friars tied into rice dumplings near the corner.


    "Do you mean our Shangguan family has been monitored by tianqi''er of Zhuque dynasty? Are these people all sent by the rosefinch dynasty? How come the Shangguan family still doesn''t know! "


    Shangguan Yanyan''s face changed. When he just went home to see his father, his father didn''t notice that these monks were watching.


    "We are really idle and bored. When we walk around, we find that someone is staring at your Shangguan family from time to time, so we can help you solve it. You can do it by yourself."


    Yue Yunfeng chuckled. The neighborhood of Shangguan family is also a prosperous area. If these people change their faces one day, it is difficult for Shangguan family to detect them.


    But Qi Tianyu, as an outsider, it''s easier for them to see something abnormal. They won''t be affected by the flow of people. After all, when they eat, they often look at the friars at the gate of Shangguan family. How can they be normal? But the people of Shangguan family think that other friars are admiring them.

 Chapter 1472

    After all, when they passed the Shangguan family, the friars would show their envious eyes from time to time, looking at their gate for a long time before they left. If they didn''t pay attention, they would not find anyone watching them.


    Only when they were more careful and had nothing else to do, could they find something strange.


    "I''d better send them to the family first, and leave them to my father. My father knows how to do the best."


    Shangguan Yanyan chuckled. Sometimes it''s very easy to have one or two hostages in the struggle of the imperial court.


    What''s more, after his father saw these 20 friars, they would be tortured to death. They would honestly spread the news that they were monitoring the Shangguan family. At that time, the face of tianqier in the suque dynasty would be lost. I don''t know how much.


    Moreover, the imperial court and other officials'' families will also be on guard against tianqier''s surveillance, and it will be very difficult for tianqier to do anything at that time.


    Tianqier can''t win the support of the people. Even the officials in the imperial court have to find ways to get him out of office.


    "Go back and see the old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty first. If you can find him, it''s the best. As for now, you don''t have to wear a mask to come out, so that people will find that your identity will spread faster."


    "I''m arranging for my people to help you spread some information. When you appear in front of tianqier, tianqier has no way to deal with you."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and arranged everything properly. Now he can only rely on Shangguan Yanyan to compete with tianqi''er for the position of Zhuque Dynasty.


    When Shangguan Yanyan takes off his mask, someone suddenly recognizes him. All of them kneel down on the ground and look happy. It makes Qi Tianyu feel embarrassed.


    From the location center of Shangguan family, the information of Shangguan Yanyan''s return is constantly spread out. Some monks even run up in the street happily to see Shangguan Yanyan''s appearance.


    An hour later, the whole Zhuque Dynasty was talking about Shangguan Yanyan. Originally, things didn''t spread so fast, but with the help of the fruit stall, the whole Zhuque Dynasty already knew that Shangguan Yanyan had returned.


    In an instant, all the people left hope in the heart.


    "Damn it, he must have premeditated. Otherwise, why did he act so quickly? Now it''s very difficult for me to kill him directly. Why do so many people like him? Do I look worse than her, and my cultivation and combat effectiveness are worse than him?"


    Tianqi''er was in his palace, crying hysterically. The old eunuch stood outside the door, not knowing what to say. When things got to this position, he had no way to help tianqi''er any more.


    The old eunuch hesitated for a moment, finally knocked on the door and went into tianqier''s room.


    "My father-in-law, do you have any countermeasures? Please help me. I must take off Shangguan Yanyan''s head, or I won''t be at ease for a moment!"


    When tianqi''er sees the old eunuch coming in, it''s like seeing the Savior. The old eunuch is helpless, and he''s not omnipotent. How can he say that if he kills Shangguan Yanyan, he kills Shangguan Yanyan.


    You know, the power of Shangguan family is also very strong. Before Shangguan Yanyan is said, it is relatively easy for them to kill a Shangguan Yanyan. As long as there are unnecessary charges, the Shangguan family can not resist.


    But now, the whole rosefinch Dynasty is talking about Shangguan Yanyan. If they kill Shangguan Yanyan now and put on a false accusation, the people of the whole rosefinch Dynasty will certainly rebel, and things will be more difficult to deal with at that time.


    "Princess highness, what I feel most important now is to put down the wind first, and get some welfare for them or something, so that they all forget the existence of Shangguan family. After the wind has blown up, we will not start too late. Now we will only maintain the status in the rosefinch Dynasty."


    The eunuch went on to say that the eunuch''s stratagem is indeed the best policy. The quickest way to make people forget one thing is to introduce another. As long as the eunuch formulates a policy, everyone will forget the fact that Shangguan Yanyan of Shangguan family has come back, but tianqier seems to be unable to accept it.


    "Isn''t there any faster way? I don''t want this man to be alive all the time. If we can do it quickly, let them die. Otherwise, we will send assassins to kill Shangguan Yanyan quietly, and no one knows who did it."


    "The Huajia killer organization sounds very good. Do you want me to contact them? In the suque Dynasty, the Huajia killer organization is also the most powerful."


    "It would be better if we could get in touch with the blood killing organization. It''s just that the blood killing organization doesn''t seem to cooperate with our official people now, and we don''t know where to find them."Apocalypse began to beat his small abacus, the calculation is particularly good, but the old eunuch is beside. There was some helplessness in his face. If you really follow the action of apocalypse, anyone can guess that it''s a person of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    And now, Shangguan Yanyan''s method has become so tough, and I don''t know who he met behind, so he has the courage to do these things. If the assassination fails, tianqier''s reputation will be lost.


    The old eunuch said these doubts in her heart, but Apocalypse immediately hesitated again.


    "All right, all right! Then deal with it according to what you said. The speed must be fast. I don''t want to see Shangguan Yanyan any more. It''s said that he will go to Zhuque Dynasty to look for something. We must stop him from entering the palace. "


    "No matter what reason he used, as long as she went into the court, she would let him go back directly. He stayed in the court of the suque Dynasty for one more minute. I''m just worried about one more minute. This person is really terrible. He has been hiding for such a long time and has come back suddenly. "


    Tianqier''s whole body was shivering. He also knew that this time he met an opponent. No opponent could spread information so fast that he didn''t even have the chance to do it.

 Chapter 1473

    The scope of the whole Zhuque Dynasty is so vast that tianqi''er doesn''t know how he spread the information. Even through the personnel of the official court of the Zhuque Dynasty, it is almost impossible to spread the information so quickly.


    "The previous martial arts competition and recruitment arena has been delayed for some time. Now let''s talk about the martial arts competition and recruitment directly. Those friars will definitely be interested in these things, as long as they give rich rewards."


    "It''s said by word of mouth that this wave of popularity will soon overshadow the return of Shangguan Yanyan," the old eunuch hesitated for a while and said that the competition and recruitment arena was delayed because of the eclipse night. Now, although the eclipse night has not faded, it''s time to start the competition and recruitment.


    Apocalypse''s face is not very good-looking, but also had to agree, she has not forgotten the night of the eclipse, what she experienced.


    After such a period of time, those challenge arenas are almost ready now. They are all in the Zhuque Dynasty''s Kyoto. Each challenge arena is protected by array to ensure that the monks'' power will not harm the people around them when they fight.


    Half of the people will be eliminated in the first round of elimination. Nearly 500000 monks have signed up. When fighting, they can''t take taboo pills or carry fierce animals. Once anyone who violates the rules is found, they will be executed on the spot!


    Tianqi''er also spent a lot of time to set up the martial arts competition arena. The lower level arena is surrounded by the power of space array. At the back, the higher level arena is hidden in the void.


    There were not so many places in the Suzaku Dynasty''s Kyoto for them to build the martial arts competition and recruitment arena. All the martial arts competition and recruitment arena were actually hidden in a secret place and needed to be transmitted through the transmission array.


    The eliminated friars will be automatically sent to the outside world once they get off the martial arts contest. In this way, the rule saves time. In one day, 500000 friars will be eliminated, leaving 4000.


    Monks who can persist need to fight seven times a day, with only half an hour to rest. The longer they can persist in the challenge arena, the more times they win, the more rewards they can get.


    If they are defeated, when they are sent out to the secret place, the spirit stones will automatically fall in their hands. From then on, they have nothing to do with the martial arts competition arena.


    "The rosefinch Dynasty has just announced that there will be a martial arts competition and recruitment arena tomorrow. Are you ready? If you can win seven matches, you can have a day off and continue to fight the next day. The more you win, the more rewards you will get."


    Patrol soldiers with a gong all the way, while knocking, constantly open the throat shouting.


    Sure enough, the old eunuch just announced the news, and the rosefinch Dynasty was directly exploded. No one mentioned the words of Guan Yanyan.


    "It must be the work of the old eunuch. If tianqier were so clever, I would not eat today!" Yue Yunfeng looked at the notice posted on the road and said angrily.


    "I want to lower people''s attention to Shangguan Yanyan through the martial arts competition. Then I put on a false accusation and killed her, ha ha." Qi Tianyu sneered. Golden sword seemed to be aware of Qi Tianyu''s anger and suddenly trembled.


    "Boss, what should we do? It seems very simple for tianqier to target Shangguan Yanyan. Although Shangguan Yanyan also has power behind him, his means are much weaker than tianqier''s old eunuch."


    "After all, most things in the whole rosefinch Dynasty have been controlled by tianqier. Although tianqier is not the emperor, he already has the power of the emperor. It is not so difficult to kill a person." Some of them asked nervously.


    "It''s not a way for Shangguan to hide. Tianqi''er will surely hold on to Shangguan family members and threaten Shangguan Yanyan. Then things will become more complicated." Zhu lin''er asked cautiously.


    When Zhu lin''er was in the Zhuque Dynasty, there were a lot of these things, so he was very clear about the tricks of the old eunuch.


    "No matter what, Shangguan Yanyan should be hidden first. As long as Shangguan Yanyan doesn''t have an accident, Shangguan family won''t have an accident. If tianqi''er orders to arrest Shangguan Yanyan, then we can find a way to let the old man behind Zhuque Dynasty do it."


    "It''s just that the old man of Zhuque Dynasty can feel that Shangguan Yanyan is back. Tianqi''er''s opponent is not only Shangguan Yanyan. If he wants to make a martial arts contest, several princes of Zhuque Dynasty will definitely come out to stop him." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to the people.


    Shangguan Yanyan was also beside him at this time. He had some helplessness. If he could, he would have chosen to fight against tianqi''er. But he still remembered what the old man behind the suque Dynasty said. He didn''t want the suque Dynasty to be bloody.


    So now Shangguan Yanyan is waiting for the old man. If the old man knew that tianqier was going to kill her, he would not stop Shangguan Yanyan from preparing for some turmoil.Everyone behind the influence, in fact, hopes that when they fight for power, they can fight for it in the way of wisdom. After all, if they fight bravely, they will surely be bloody.


    At this time, those friars who were still in the deep mountains and dense forests, after weighing, one or two of them returned to the Zhuque Dynasty. As long as they fought in the Zhuque Dynasty, they could get the spirit stone. There were many dangers in the deep mountains and dense forests, and the probability of getting the opportunity was very small. It was really better to go back to the Zhuque Dynasty to participate in the martial arts contest.


    In addition, when taking part in the martial arts competition and recruitment arena, they are always at the end of the battle, and there are referees nearby to observe. Generally speaking, there is no danger of life.


    The whole rosefinch dynasty became lively in an instant. Before the sun rose, the friars around the transmission array did not know how many thousands of people there were.


    Shangguan Yanyan and their girls are arranged to live in Yan''s Inn. Qi Tianyu and them are also near the transmission array at this time.


    "Line up and don''t crowd. Come one by one. All of you will arrive in the teleportation array in an hour. Don''t worry Don''t squeeze! If you find out who is crowding, you will be disqualified immediately! " An angry voice came.

 Chapter 1474

    All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. Although they didn''t know where the sound came from or whether it would be a prank, they chose to be quiet in order to ensure that they could participate in the competition.


    Everyone was separated by an arm''s length and no longer crowded. They just saw that the person who had just said that was actually the person who was in charge of the switch of the transmission array. He had been pushed to the ground and didn''t know how many footprints he had.


    One or two of them couldn''t bear to smile. If he hadn''t had self-cultivation, he would have been trampled to death. On his face, there was a huge footprint. I don''t know who just stepped on it. It looks very fresh.


    There is a space ring behind the teleportation array. It is also a high-level space ring. I don''t know how many spirit stones are stored in it. It is specially used to start teleportation array.


    The 250000 friars who are sent in first need to seize a challenge arena first, and then the 250000 friars who are sent in later need to choose an opponent to jump up.


    So there is a lot of luck in the competition arena. Some friars have strong fighting capacity and can kill hundreds of people. But he may release powerful energy in his golden robe in an instant and directly blind his eyes. On the robe, the alchemist of the immortal Kingdom directly shakes this arrogant guy''s head reflection.


    "Master! It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I bumped into you by mistake. I really have no way to make alchemy. That''s why I came to take part in some martial arts competition to recruit relatives. "


    in front of me, this arrogant guy knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, praying for Qi Tianyu''s forgiveness.


    "Get up. I don''t blame you. Where did you get this strange beast fire?" Qi Tianyu asked him to do it directly, and some of them asked curiously.


    "If the beast fire is engulfed by your strange fire of heaven and earth, the strange fire of heaven and earth will become more powerful." this arrogant guy in front of him is willing to take out his beast fire and give it to Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1475

    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you? I don''t want your beast fire. I''m just curious. Take it back quickly. Don''t look like I''m a robber."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and took his robe back to the xuanhuang Tianbei. He didn''t want to be too ostentatious, otherwise he would be recognized if he wanted to do something here. When Qi Tianyu just took out his robe, he still took advantage of the vacancy that the referee didn''t pay attention to.


    "Master, I gave it to you on my own initiative." when this guy heard Qi Tianyu call him little brother, his eyes almost fell down and his hands were shaking.


    "Take it back quickly, sit well, for a while exposed my identity, I''m really angry." no way, Qi Tianyu had to pretend to be angry, otherwise this guy didn''t know what would happen.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t reveal your identity," the guy finally listened to Qi Tianyu''s words and sat on the ground respectfully, but his eyes still didn''t dare to look at Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Your spirit power is good. It''s very good to get beast fire in this realm, but you forget the most basic thing as an alchemist." Qi Tianyu said quietly, but in the friars'' ears, it was like thunder.


    This guy''s heart is pounding. When he hears Qi Tianyu praising him, he doesn''t know how happy he is. Moreover, Qi Tianyu seems to be trying to point him out, so he is even happier.


    "What''s your name?" Qi Tianyu then asked. When the referee saw Qi Tianyu and the two of them talking on the ground, he was still a little strange. He thought they were competing for the power of spirit, so he didn''t come to see what was going on.


    "My name is Lin Lei." In front of this guy respectfully said.


    Lin Lei is also a good jade, but he doesn''t have good cultivation resources, and no one leads him on the road of alchemist, so his progress of alchemy is delayed so much.


    "The most important thing for alchemists is to be neither humble nor arrogant. When you meet a monk with alchemy cultivation below you, you don''t have to put on airs. When you meet a monk with alchemy cultivation above you, you don''t need to be humble in the dust. This is the most important thing. Only with the alchemist''s original intention, can your alchemy cultivation advance all the way."


    Qi Tianyu kept saying, sentence after sentence, like a blow in the head, woke up Lin Lei. In an instant, Lin Lei fell into a state of epiphany. After a while, when everyone''s fight was nearly over, he just woke up.


    In his body, the breath presented at this time is much better than that just now. In a short time, he broke through a level of realm. He did not look at Qi Tianyu humbly, and dared to face Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "There are still three minutes to go before the end of the game. Those friars who still don''t fight will be regarded as a draw, not included in the fight. The next match will be held." All of a sudden, the referee called out one by one.


    Lin Lei wants to step down from the competition arena, but he is reluctant to leave Qi Tianyu. He also wants to learn from Qi Tianyu.


    "You go down first. This bag of spirit stones is enough for you to support for a period of time. Take this letter to Nanyang Kingdom and go directly to zhutianzong. If anyone dares to stop you along the way, just throw the envelope."


    Qi Tianyu took out an envelope, sealed his own breath in the envelope, and handed it to Lin Lei with the bag of spirit stones.


    "If you don''t answer, I don''t care about you. Go quickly." Qi Tianyu said, pretending to push Lin Lei off the challenge arena. Lin Lei''s heart is good. He has a very pure heart. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would not tell him.


    Lin Lei''s steps stopped at the edge of the challenge arena. He knelt down and knocked his head heavily for three times. His forehead was covered with blood.


    "One day, I will teach you all my life. Master, whether you accept me or not, I will call you master." Lin Lei''s pupils are moist and he says in a soft voice. Then he flies down the challenge arena.


    Since he was infatuated with alchemy, when he failed, his family expelled him from the family. One or two of his former friends were also far away from him, for fear that he would ask them to borrow the spirit stone to alchemy.


    Later, when he was successful in practicing alchemy, more and more people began to flatter him. However, there was still no one to help him in alchemy. One or two of them wanted to crush him. Even in the lighthouse, he ran into a wall everywhere.


    Lin Lei has been reduced to the need to take part in the martial arts competition and recruitment arena, to get that poor bag of spirit stones, and they are only low-level spirit stones, which have little effect on alchemy.


    However, the appearance of Qi Tianyu suddenly changed his life, changed his thought, and even pointed out a way for him. Although he did not know his identity now, he only knew that Qi Tianyu''s practice of Dan Xiu was unfathomable, but the feeling Qi Tianyu gave him was deeply realized that he was absolutely right.


    "If you go to the day by day sect, you will be regarded as my apprentice. You can make a good alchemy in the future. The day by day sect will help you to provide resources." Strange sky Yu light of smile, with his spirit sound way.Lin Lei turned around and wanted to say something, but when he got off the challenge arena, the secret place was about to send him outside.


    "Qi Tianyu, what friar did you meet? Why are you so interesting? After talking for so long, did you accept an apprentice? I just accepted an apprentice." Tianqi said with a laugh.


    In fact, Tianqi didn''t fight, and the situation he met was similar to Qi Tianyu, a special coincidence.


    "I met a alchemist. It''s very interesting. That guy is a good jade, so I pushed him away from Tianzong. Do you encounter any Yin cold system? You should be careful not to wait for your sister-in-law to kill you. "


    Qi Tianyu laughs and says that Tianqi''s peach blossom luck is really a little bit more recently. Even one of her apprentices is female, and she is as beautiful as a flower. When she leaves the secret place, Qi Tianyu just glances at her.


    "What''s the matter with you two? We''ve been worried for so long," Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said in the challenge arena not far away.


    The friars on their team were all kicked off the challenge arena as soon as they came up. However, Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi''s opponents had been deadlocked for so long. They were really worried.

 Chapter 1476

    "Be careful yourself. You''ve already had three thousand harem beauties, and you''re still in charge of me." Tian Qi laughs and doesn''t worry at all. It seems that the nun he met before is also a minor sufferer. He is not so jealous, so now he looks so relieved.


    "It''s OK. We''ve just accepted an apprentice. It''s very interesting. I''ll introduce it to you later. But my apprentice is male, so you should not be interested. Tianqi''s apprentice is female. You should go to chat quickly." Qi Tianyu white Tianqi one eye, intentionally said.


    After a short rest, the second battle will begin soon. At the end of the day, there will be seven battles, and the friars will be exhausted.


    Fortunately, we can''t allow the appearance of ferocious animals and taboo drugs. Otherwise, it''s very likely that one''s life will be lost accidentally. Although it''s a point to the end, it''s normal that one''s life will be lost carelessly in a battle.


    Half of the 250000 challenge arenas will disappear at random. The challenge arena under Yue Yunfeng''s feet suddenly trembles. Like a robot folding, it keeps shrinking and disappearing underground.


    "Why are you all OK, but my challenge arena has a problem?" Yue Yunfeng said with a puzzled face that he didn''t know that half of the challenge arena would disappear at random, so he was still worried about whether the secret place would drive him out suddenly.


    "If you don''t have a challenge arena at your feet, go and find other monks to fight. The challenge arena has disappeared half at random. Now it''s time to start the second round of fighting. Now it''s time to select the opponent. After five minutes, the selection ends. If you don''t select the opponent, you will give up the qualification by default."


    The judges around one or two opened their voices and kept shouting, for fear that one of the friars didn''t hear them.


    The friars around lost those in the challenge arena, one or two of them were nervous, and they were looking for the friars who looked weaker than themselves.


    "You rubbish, come to my challenge arena if you have seed!" All of a sudden, a full voice came to Yue Yunfeng''s ears.


    "It''s very interesting that there are still provocative methods these days, but from what point of view, this person seems to be the kind of person who is not afraid to blow his face up?" Qi Tianyu and Tian Qi laughed and sat on the challenge arena to watch the play.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at him with a confused face, and suddenly saw a strong monk. It turned out that this guy thought that Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation level was not so high, so he wanted to use aggressive methods to stimulate Yue Yunfeng on purpose, and let Yue Yunfeng jump into his challenge arena, so he could win easily.


    "Are you sure you just called me?" Yue Yunfeng looks at him with anger and smile.


    "Is there anyone else here who is rubbish besides you? It''s about you. If you have seed, come up! " The other side continued to act arrogant.


    "Then why do you fight garbage? You don''t deserve to fight garbage, do you?" Yue Yunfeng asked back, and his face turned red.


    "I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I just want to beat you. You''re a chicken with red hair!" The other side is arrogant and starts to look at Yue Yunfeng''s appearance and scold him.


    "Ha ha, aunt can bear it, but uncle can''t!" Yue Yunfeng blows up his hair directly. Anyway, the other side sees that he is easy to bully, and he doesn''t mind going up and slapping him in the face and kicking him off the challenge arena.


    Yue Yunfeng jumps into the competition arena and directly releases his own breath. In a moment, his opponent''s face turns blue and white. He has no idea that Yue Yunfeng can be so powerful. Although Yue Yunfeng looks weak, his cultivation and combat effectiveness is several times higher than him.


    "I didn''t expect that your grandfather''s cultivation and combat effectiveness are so strong, right? Come on, you continue to scold my red hair is not good-looking, continue to say you want to hit me


    Yue Yunfeng directly scolded, scolded his heart comfortable, this just stopped.


    "second matches competition arena is now officially started, and all the buddy partners are giving you a little more strength. The more times you insist on the arena, the more rewarded you get, and even the awesome beauty you win."


    The referee constantly stirred up people''s hearts, if not for the first prize is really rich, people think of Apocalypse like that, do not dare to think about competing for the first place.


    The appearance of tianqi''er was a little scary. The male friars didn''t dare to imagine how to sleep in the same bed with her. They didn''t know what her private life was like. A man who was scolded by the public as a man''s mother-in-law would have a better personality.


    All of a sudden, everyone started to fight directly. Qi Tianyu thought that he would meet some interesting people this time. As a result, the friars who came up noticed that Qi Tianyu was releasing a strong spirit, so they jumped out of the competition arena for fear of being attacked by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and shook his head. Looking at Tianqi''s fight, Tianqi encountered some powerful opponents who could compete with Tianqi for a while. Of course, Tianqi didn''t try his best.


    Tianqi is worried about his boredom, hanging the other side to fight, Tianqi''s heart is still a bit happy, this kind of hanging others to fight seems to be much better than showing off, crushing other people in the middle of the battle, in fact, is a disguised show off.After a long time, Tianqi''s opponent finally can''t hold on. His spiritual power has been completely consumed by Tianqi, but Tianqi still looks at him with a smile on his face at this time, which makes him feel numb. He thinks Tianqi is good.


    Among the 500000 friars, many young friars took part in the battle. The female friars were also able to compete for the first place, but the first place of the female friars was only the maid of the day. Some of them were not cost-effective.


    However, the female friars who sign up for the competition are weaker than the male friars. How can the female friars who are more effective in fighting want to work for Kai''er that day.


    Nearly half of the monks come here only because there are spirit stone awards for registration and spirit stone awards for check-in. Otherwise, there will be very few people who come to sign up.


    The old eunuch said that he wanted to reward the monks with Lingshi because he thought of this reason. Tianqier didn''t know how bad his reputation was, but the old eunuch knew it very well.


    "Why don''t you dare to scold me now? Continue to scold me and see if I want to kill you directly! Damn it, you don''t want to be shameful! " Yue Yunfeng is very aggressive. The opponent wants to leave the competition arena, but as soon as he stands up, he hits him directly on the ground. There is no way to leave the competition arena.

 Chapter 1477

    The other party wants to cry without tears, and is beaten beyond recognition by Yue Yunfeng. Then He staggers down the competition arena. In his heart, he slowly understands a truth. Don''t offend those people who seem to have no combat effectiveness.


    The combat effectiveness of those people''s cultivation might be beyond their lifetime.


    "These competitions are too boring. Why don''t you meet an interesting opponent for most of the day? It''s meaningless to fly directly to the bottom of the competition arena with just one or two blows."


    Yue Yunfeng clapped his hands, waiting for the third competition arena. Suddenly, nearly half of the competition arena disappeared.


    After a while, it was time to pick up the opponent. A small man who looks very thin suddenly jumps to Yue Yunfeng''s competition arena and stares at Yue Yunfeng with great interest.


    "I advise you to step down from the competition arena, or you will be embarrassed later." The little man kindly reminded that he suddenly released a burst of terrible fighting power. Yue Yunfeng was startled and shocked.


    "Is it the God who hears my words and deliberately jumps such an unruly opponent for me?" Yue Yunfeng said bitterly in his heart that his opponent was really equal to him. Qi Tianyu and others looked at him and laughed all the time.


    "Yue Yunfeng, how can you be as you wish now, but you are not happy again. What do you want heaven to do?" Qi Tianyu laughed and said that although Yue Yunfeng''s opponent''s cultivation combat effectiveness is very strong, as long as Yue Yunfeng is careful enough, he can defeat his opponent.


    Yue Yunfeng had been provoked by his opponent and was already very unhappy. When he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he felt more angry and released his cultivation fighting power directly. The other side''s face was shocked. Looking at Yue Yunfeng, he didn''t expect that Yue Yunfeng could hide his cultivation fighting power so well.


    He thought that he could see through anyone''s cultivation and combat effectiveness, but this time he didn''t see through Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation and combat effectiveness in advance, so at this time he was more cautious about Yue Yunfeng.


    The old eunuch and tianqi''er were in the secret place, watching the battle of the people, and constantly patrolling back and forth, with a happy smile on their faces. They all took the holy stones from the Treasury, so they didn''t feel a bit distressed at this time.


    As soon as tianqi''er is happy, she forgets about Shangguan Yanyan. Instead, she thinks about how to find her beloved man in the competition arena. Moreover, her beloved man also needs cultivation and has strong fighting capacity, which can bring her a sense of security.


    Tianqi''er doesn''t know at this time that all the people who come to fight are for this rich reward. If at the end of the day, the two people, the first and the second, who appear on the competition arena, are fighting for their place, it may be that they are fighting for themselves to leave the competition arena first.


    The old eunuch was a little worried about what would happen in the final. He even planned not to let Apocalypse appear here to watch in the final. He was afraid that the first and second place would really compete for each other and he would lose his face if he wanted to leave the competition arena.


    According to the character of tianqi''er, he may call back all the monks who participated in the martial arts contest and invite them to hand over the spirit stone. If not, he will kill all the monks who participated in the martial arts contest and recover his identity.


    Although this kind of practice seems to be a bit of a fool''s behavior, when a woman like tianqier is angry, whatever she does is reckless.


    Apocalypse did not destroy all the male friars in the whole world, which is a good ending.


    One game after another is going on. Qi Tianyu is bored in every way. After a day, they directly enter the top 4000 people.


    In the martial arts competition arena, they didn''t meet many powerful monks. After those monks came to power, they found that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and fighting power were so strong one by two, and some even left the competition arena directly.


    They don''t want to lose their lives for the sake of the spirit stone. After testing that they have no ability to defeat each other, they choose to leave.


    "The martial arts competition arena needs to rest for a day to continue. I don''t know if tianqier will go to find Shangguan Yanyan''s whereabouts during this day."


    "It''s said that the whole Shangguan family is on guard now. It''s not so easy for tianqi''er to catch the people of Shangguan family and threaten Shangguan Yanyan. Moreover, Shangguan family is still a family of generals. It''s not necessary for tianqi''er to listen to tianqi''er''s words at any time because he has won the gold medal of not being killed before."


    All the way back to Yan''s Inn, by the way also Shangguan Yanyan''s family around a circle, found that there is no situation, this is back to Yan''s Inn.


    "Why did you come back so soon? In the evening, I found that there was a dark smell on tianqi''er. I don''t know if he was targeted by xuanshewei, or that he had contacted the power of darkness."


    Tang Yiyue''s face is dignified. He doesn''t stay in Yan''s Inn. He just goes out to go shopping. He happens to meet tianqier and xuanshewei. That day, Qier and xuanshewei are very careful. In order not to expose the target, he comes back first."There''s such a thing. If you say that, tianqi''er can''t stay any more," Qi Tianyu said solemnly. Tianqi''er will do anything to get the throne of Zhuque Dynasty. It''s very likely that he will get together with xuanshewei. As long as xuanshewei talks a few words, tianqier will be easily hooked.


    While they were talking, they left Yan''s Inn and ran to the place where tianqier and xuanshewei had just met. Tang Yiyue said that they might still be there.


    At this time, tianqi''er and the old eunuch are walking with xuanshewei in the deep mountains and dense forests, talking about the world. It''s very pleasant. Xuanshewei''s greedy eyes scan tianqi''er''s proud figure from time to time.


    Ordinary friars worry that tianqier is a man''s mother-in-law, but they are not afraid of xuanshewei. After all, they just need to enjoy the comfortable process. They don''t care what tianqier is. As long as tianqier''s figure is good enough, it will also be their desire target.

 Chapter 1478

    Tianqier''s clothes are also very attractive. Her chest trembles when she walks, and her buttocks are very stiff. Tianqier is covered with several layers of silk. Through the silk, you can see some outlines.


    If the old eunuch didn''t have a bad body, he might have had an affair with tianqier long ago. These words are not nonsense, because although tianqier has a bad character, it''s really difficult to grasp his desire when he walks with tianqier. As long as he is a man with strong blood, who can resist his arrogant figure?


    Moreover, the stronger the character of tianqi''er, the more possessive he can arouse men at certain times. Several mysterious snake guards around him are constantly releasing the breath of darkness. Their pupils are dilating sharply, and they are constantly indulging in certain things.


    However, tianqi''er doesn''t know that he has been targeted. He thinks that these mysterious snake guards are going to help him realize his dream of ascending the throne.


    But now these mysterious snake guards are afraid to do it, because they know that as the successor of tianqier, there must be endless magic weapons on them. They can only release the breath of darkness and constantly let tianqier fall.


    "I didn''t expect that tianqi''er still had this kind of charm. He was able to make Xuanshe Wei want to kill him one or two."


    Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu are behind tianqi''er and Xuanshe Wei. They haven''t noticed them until now. After all, they are in the deep mountains and dense forests. It''s normal for fierce beasts to stare at them from time to time. In the deep mountains and dense forests, Qi Tianyu is more tolerant of hiding their breath, so tianqi''er and Qi Tianyu don''t pay attention to them at this time.


    Fortunately, Tang Yiyue left his mark on them. Otherwise, these people have just been walking on the street, who knows how to walk to the mountains.


    "Some of us caught a very small beast on the night of the eclipse. I hope you will like it." The mysterious snake guards said that they actually took them to the mountains and forests, and wanted to give the cub to tianqier.


    Although the cultivation and combat effectiveness of these Xuan snake guards are particularly powerful, they dare not take out the completely mutated fierce beasts on the street. On the street, they are not sure whether any other friars will suddenly stare at them. After all, the world is so big that there are more powerful friars than them.


    Moreover, the completely mutated fierce beast is still more afraid of people. If it is taken out on the street, it may make some actions when seeing so many people.


    Tianqi''er was so excited that he didn''t even notice his body rubbing against xuanshewei. The old eunuch looked at her anxiously. At this time, he saw xuanshewei''s hot eyes scanning Tianqi''s body.


    But now, because of a completely mutated fierce beast, tianqi''er has already had a good feeling with xuanshewei, and these xuanshewei also said from the beginning that they would help them to ascend the throne. Now that he says something bad about xuanshewei, he will surely be criticized by tianqi''er.


    There is no way, the old eunuch can only look at the side, from time to time with the body to block the eyes of other people.


    After a while, the eunuch xuan''er and the eunuch would not be able to leave without the power of heaven.


    After all, this kind of thing has a long way to go. Now that we have colluded with tianqi''er, we will be able to do something one day.


    Qi Tianyu followed the mysterious snake guards quietly, and there were only four of them. When the distance between them and tianqi''er was completely opened, Qi Tianyu directly appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you and why are you following us so far?" That Xuan snake Wei facial expression is gloomy of say.


    "Oh? It turns out that you know we are following you. How can you be so calm and not be scared to death by us? "


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, no wonder these mysterious snake guards just left with mysterious steps. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu''s pace, these mysterious snake guards might have disappeared without a trace.


    "I remember that you Xuan snake Wei Yi will never be followed. If you find that someone is following you, you will definitely come back. Why are you so timid this time? Are you all hurt?"


    Yue Yunfeng laughed and said that he surrounded xuanshewei. Xuanshewei''s face was gloomy and formed a defensive array. The soldiers in his hands were all shining. He was afraid that Qi Tianyu would start suddenly if they didn''t pay attention.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s breath is very mysterious. These mysterious snake guards are also aware of the crisis of their lives, but they are also right by Qi Tianyu. Each of them is injured, and they have no way to fight with Qi Tianyu at this time.


    In order to get the completely mutated fierce beast, their team even died several people, paid a heavy price, and used up all the secrets of their body, so they got the completely mutated fierce beast.


    The completely mutated beast can even repel the power of darkness. It took them a lot of energy to make the beast feel dark.Now, as long as Qi Tianyu wants to do something, the injuries they are pressing in their bodies will break out completely. At that time, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to do anything. They will all die because they can''t control their injuries.


    "Why do you always try out other forces, want to collude with other forces, and even want to turn Apocalypse into your own puppet to completely control the suque Dynasty, right?"


    "The power of xuanshewei has been almost destroyed in the white tiger Dynasty. Now you dare not go to the wild land, so you have a direct eye on the power of Zhuque Dynasty, right? After all, Zhuque Dynasty is in turmoil, which is a good time to take action."


    "And the proud figure of tianqier makes you excited, right?" Qi Tianyu said with a sneer that the xuanshewei''s faces changed dramatically. Only the senior level of xuanshewei could know these things. Why can Qi Tianyu say it now.


    Suddenly, the identities of Qi Tianyu and others became more unfathomable in front of Xuan snake guard. At this time, they just wanted to escape quickly.

 Chapter 1479

    "Are you the people who betrayed xuanshewei? You know, those who betray Xuan snake guard don''t come to such a good end. "


    "Without the antidote regularly given to you by the xuanshewei temple, the dark power in your body will devour your spirit power crazily. At that time, you will become one killing machine after another, completely controlled by the dark power."


    In front of them, the Xuan snake guards said in surprise. In their eyes, Qi Tianyu and his followers were only the high-level Xuan snake guards who betrayed them, so they could know so many things.


    "You think too much. We''re just ordinary monks. We''re not like you. We''re mysterious snake guards. Only you idiots can touch the dark place. People who touch the dark power can only be controlled by the dark power all their lives."


    "Now you don''t need you to do anything, so you are so good to you. If one day the leader of xuanshewei hall needs you to give your own life, you can only give your own life without hesitation. Do you live a happy life completely controlled by others?"


    Qi Tianyu whispered, one after another words pounded fiercely on their hearts. They didn''t know these things, but they just chose to escape all the time. Now they heard Qi Tianyu''s words, one or two of them didn''t want to live, and they didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    Before they escape these facts, they want to get rid of the control of the dark force many times, but no matter how they try, there is no way to get rid of the dark force. Every time they want to get rid of the dark force, they will feel more and more painful.


    And before that, there were many Xuan snake guards who had paid the price of their lives in order to get rid of the dark power on themselves, so they did not dare to try easily now. They could only survive.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the seven emotions and six desires sword formula in the golden sword was released in an instant. He wandered around the four mysterious snake guards in front of him. The four mysterious snake guards'' emotions fluctuated greatly, and soon he died directly under Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit.


    "In these people, there is nothing worth using. We''d better hurry to snatch back the cub on Qi''er that day. The cub is covered with the power of darkness. We have to hurry up and snatch him back, so that we can quickly dissolve the power of darkness on him."


    "It''s very difficult to save a completely mutated beast if it merges with the power of darkness."


    "And now we''ll snatch the fierce beast back quickly, and then leave some unnecessary clues. Tianqi''er''s head will probably think that xuanshewei has repented. When other xuanshewei come to contact tianqi''er, they will be killed by Tianqi."


    Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, the abacus in his heart had already calculated everything. The people nodded and ran out with the direction that tianqi''er had just left.


    If they move a little slower, it will be very difficult for them to start when tianqier returns to the palace. There are all kinds of arrangements in the Zhuque palace to ensure that Qier''s life as a princess will not be assassinated by others.


    "My father-in-law, why does this fierce beast always have a black smell? Will the black smell do any harm to her? These black smells don''t look like mutated powers


    As he walked, tianqi''er stroked the fierce beast. The fierce beast was a little gentle, but the black smell from him made tianqi''er feel very uncomfortable.


    The old eunuch looked at the cub with a dignified face. As expected, she found that the smell of darkness was lingering on him. The fierce beast looked like some pain.


    "Those people just now also have these dark breath. Do they belong to any organization? Does it mean that the smell of darkness is contagious? Or is this the legendary power of darkness? " The old eunuch said to himself in shock.


    He has also learned something about these mysterious snake guards. People with dark breath have stronger fighting power. But he has also heard the legend of dark power. People who are infected with dark power can only be controlled by dark power all their lives.


    Moreover, the breath of the power of darkness can also be contagious. As long as one''s mind is not firm, one can easily be defiled by the power of darkness.


    Suddenly, the old eunuch lifted up the fierce beast and released a spiritual power to completely wrap him, fearing that the dark power released by the fierce beast would contaminate him and apocalypse.


    "Princess highness, the animal''s body is likely to be the power of darkness. If we are not sure whether the information is dark, we should not touch it." The old eunuch said cautiously to tianqi''er.


    Apocalypse son originally also wanted to refute, but saw the old eunuch''s look, immediately also dare not speak again. The look of an old eunuch can only be shown in extremely dangerous situations. Even before, when he was in the mountains and forests, the old eunuch did not show this look.Apocalypse Now also knows how dangerous it was for her to enter the mountains and forests, so now he is more attentive to the things that can threaten him around, and will not be careless, regardless of the outcome after the event.


    In front of him, this fierce beast seemed to have some grievances. Originally, he was still in the warm arms of tianqier. Suddenly, he was lifted up into the air and isolated from the surrounding atmosphere.


    Qi Tianyu all around, staring at the old eunuch hand fierce beast, heart flashed a bit surprised, they did not expect that the old eunuch''s vigilance is so strong, even the dark power can distinguish one or two.


    "It''s just taking advantage of this time. I don''t know when I will have the chance to do it if I don''t do it now." Qi Tianyu said in a soft voice. In an instant, he released the shackles of the human body and ran to the old eunuch!


    The old eunuch was stunned, and suddenly noticed a particularly dangerous breath. Subconsciously, the old eunuch used the defensive magic weapon to protect himself and tianqier, but he didn''t notice that the fierce beast he had in hand had been robbed when he put it down, and he had no time to pay attention to the life or death of the fierce beast.

 Chapter 1480

    "I didn''t expect that you could resist the power of darkness. In this case, this fierce beast won''t have to be given to you. I''ll take it by the way," Qi Tianyu disguised his voice as the voice of the Xuan snake guard, laughed, and disappeared into the darkness.


    In the presence of the old eunuch and tianqi''er, he looks gloomy, especially tianqi''er, who finally has a fierce beast, but in the end, the fierce beast is a tool used by others to frame them.


    "When I see these friars in black, I will kill them to death!" Apocalypse''s face was almost twisted.


    After robbing the fierce beast, Qi Tianyu went back to Yan''s Inn and observed the change of this cute fierce beast in Yan''s Inn. Although the fierce beast looks cute, its breath is very dangerous.


    "Boss, if this fierce beast saves him, it will take a lot of energy. The power of eclipse is combined with the power of darkness. It has been combined in his body, unless we can break it up."


    "But the power of the eclipse is in his body, and it is integrated with his physical body. If you want to break up these dark forces completely, it''s like taking part of the power out of his physical body. This fierce beast is so small, I don''t know if it can survive."


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were talking quietly. Their faces were dignified. They couldn''t think of any good way to save this fierce beast. Even when they met the power of darkness, they could hardly protect themselves, let alone save others.


    "What we can do is to try our best to help this fierce beast. No living creature will like the power of darkness, especially those fierce beasts who have not yet opened their minds. They are born to reject the power of darkness."


    "as long as we can help him, if he has strong vitality and strong desire for survival, there should be no problem." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said helplessly that what they could do was just to do their best.


    In front of her, the fierce beast blinked and looked at Qi Tianyu lovingly, as if she had noticed something. Her watery eyes were originally crystal clear, but now they were attached with a layer of black fog.


    Tang Yiyue has some distressed to hold him in his arms, coax him, this furry guy is so cute, so small, was infected with the power of darkness, for anyone to see will be distressed.


    Fortunately, although this young fierce animal is small, the vitality in his body is very strong. And from his watery eyes, we can see that he loves this world very much, and his desire for survival should be very strong.


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s see if we can get her back. Otherwise, we''ll try our best." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and a flame in his hand was beating, protecting the baby''s heart.


    It''s good that the heart of Qi Yu is not directly eroded in front of him.


    the herbs needed by the dark power, Qi Tianyu poured himself into the Dan stove, controlling the herbs with the power of the spirit, and constantly refining the essence inside.


    the essence of green and green is extracted from the herb of Qi Tianyu. It is different from each other to extract every herb. However, now Qi Tianyu has been able to use different fires to control the medicinal properties of the herb in the same stove.


    the power of a Book doctrine merged into the top of the Dan stove, and the essence of the green was constantly compressed by Qi Tianyu''s strange fire, and the appearance of one after another was reduced to one another.


    When he originally wanted to refine more pills, Qi Tianyu was fusing the power of the pills into a larger pill, and then controlling the power of the spirit to shrink them into one pill after another.


    But now, Qi Tianyu only needs to integrate all the medicinal power into one pill, so Qi Tianyu condensed more pills from the beginning and finally fused them together.


    After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether the fierce beast would like the taste of the elixir. After a while, if she differentiated too many elixirs and didn''t like to take them, it would be a little difficult. You know, the cub hasn''t opened his mind up until now. He didn''t know that taking the elixir would be good for him.


    Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu had condensed a pill. During this period, Tang Yiyue kept controlling the spirit power, running in the cub''s body, resisting the dark power in the fierce beast''s body.


    Those dark forces are still relatively weak. They are washed away by Tang Yiyue''s spiritual power. Some dark forces want to devour Tang Yiyue''s spiritual power, but they are controlled by Tang Yiyue and bring out that dark force by the way.


    Tang Yiyue by the way out of those dark forces, all were Qi Tianyu''s heaven and earth strange fire burned completely.


    Only later, the dark power in the fierce beast could keep increasing, so Tang Yiyue gave up and could only try to maintain the vitality in the fierce beast, because the dark power in the fierce beast, I don''t know why, actually there was a riot."Little guy, take this pill quickly. After you take it, you will be better." Qi Tianyu took a concentrated elixir and put it in front of the fierce beast. The elixir tasted a little bitter, so the fierce beast just smelled it and directly avoided it.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had some helplessness. He tried several times. The little fierce beast said that if he didn''t eat it, he would not eat it. He always felt a little cruel when he tried to force the pill into his mouth.


    Because this fierce beast has been tossed so hard that he has no strength to open his mouth. If he wants to open his mouth, I don''t know whether the fierce beast will resist. The consequences are particularly serious.


    "It seems that we can only use the skill of coaxing children to take medicine in those years, but that skill looks very cruel!" Qi Tianyu chuckled and said helplessly. Everyone looked at Qi Tianyu strangely. They didn''t know what Qi Tianyu said about the skill of coaxing children to take medicine.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly took out a sugar bean and put it in front of the fierce beast. This sugar bean is a must kill skill of the fierce beast. It is specially condensed with the sweet sauce from the fruits in the deep mountains and forests. It tastes very sweet.

 Chapter 1481

    The fierce beast in Tang Yiyue''s arms suddenly becomes anxious and wants to jump out to eat the pill in Qi Tianyu''s hand. Qi Tianyu pretends to put the sugar in his mouth. The fierce beast is more anxious and looks at Qi Tianyu eagerly for fear that Qi Tianyu will really eat the sugar bean.


    When they looked at the fierce beast, they both laughed. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu still had this move. However, they also had some doubts at this time. The fierce beast didn''t open his mind. Did Qi Tianyu want to tell him that as long as he took the bitter pill, he would give him a sweet sugar bean. Can he understand?


    But the next second, they knew exactly what Qi Tianyu was going to do. Qi Tianyu pretended to take out the sugar and put it in front of him.


    Fierce beast efforts to open his mouth, just want to eat Qi Tianyu''s sugar, and some grateful looking at Qi Tianyu, after all, Qi Tianyu at this time the sugar beans to his mouth.


    The fierce beast happily closed his eyes and slowly closed his mouth. In a flash, Qi Tianyu directly changed the sugar bean into the bitter pill.


    The bitter pill melts at the entrance. The fierce beast opens his eyes and opens his mouth wide. He always feels that something is wrong. Why does the sugar bean smell sweet, but it tastes bitter? He hasn''t responded yet.


    Qi Tianyu put the sugar bean in his mouth at this time, because at this time, the medicine in the bitter pill has been completely absorbed by the fierce beast, and then let the fierce beast eat the sugar bean, it will not have any effect.


    The fierce beast in front of him looked confused, but he could only close his mouth obediently. Although the sugar bean was bitter at first, it tasted very sweet at the back. After all, it was covered by those special bitter tastes, and when it came into contact with sweet things, it felt completely different.


    It''s like eating sugar doesn''t feel so sweet, but after drinking bitter Chinese medicine, if you go to eat a piece of sugar, you will feel that piece of sugar is very sweet. At this time, the fierce beast is also in this state, so it looks like a face of enjoyment.


    All the people around were stunned. They didn''t think that Qi Tianyu used this method to trick the fierce beast into taking pills. However, they all seemed to be good at this method. One or two of them kept in mind. If they need to trick their children into taking pills in the future, this is the best way.


    The bitter pill entered the mouth of the fierce beast and immediately spread into the body along the meridian of the fierce beast. The fierce beast seemed to feel a little strange and constantly twisted his body, as if he realized the power of the pill.


    He realized that the pill was good for him, because the dark power in his body that gave him a bad feeling seemed to be afraid of the power of the pill.


    Qi Tianyu quickly manipulated the power of the spirit, combined the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, and released a purple and gold power of the spirit. The gold sword also condensed one sword after another, which was continuously integrated into the fierce beast''s body.


    Fortunately, this fierce beast and Qi Tianyu seem to be very familiar with each other, and they have no intention of resisting Qi Tianyu at all. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power must first anesthetize a fierce beast, otherwise the fierce beast will resist him, which may lead to a life crisis.


    The fierce beast itself was already very weak. If he could gather a little more strength to resist Qi Tianyu, his body would be almost empty and he could not continue to live.


    Yue Yunfeng watched Qi Tianyu''s movements carefully. He could only arrange the spirit gathering array to ensure Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power would not be exhausted.


    When the spiritual power is exhausted, it is likely that all previous achievements will be wasted. Not only the fierce beast can not be saved, but Qi Tianyu will also be injured.


    Fierce beast blinked his eyes, in his eyes, one after another of the black breath constantly spread out, an hour of time passed, the black breath in her eyes this completely disappeared.


    The fierce beast''s eyes are clear and transparent, and it seems to give people a much better feeling than before. Without the power of darkness, the fierce beast''s breath will give people a better feeling.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how he could bear the pain. When those dark forces split up, it was like pulling something out of his body, but this fierce beast was like a baby.


    "Did this guy lose his pain after absorbing the power of the eclipse? If there is such a mutation, it''s not good or bad. " Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    The body doesn''t feel the pain. If something happens to the body, it''s hard to detect it at the first time. But when the body doesn''t feel the pain, it can also directly and vividly scare the opponent to death when fighting.


    "It seems that he doesn''t feel pain, but can selectively forget it. When your golden sword entered, didn''t you notice his face?" Yue Yunfeng said thoughtfully.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and then he realized that if he could selectively forget the pain, this fierce beast''s ability of mutation would be especially against the sky. In the process of fighting, if he could forget the pain and fight, the burst out cultivation combat effectiveness would be more powerful.Qi Tianyu controls the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth to surround this fierce beast. As soon as the black breath is released, it will be completely burned by Qi Tianyu''s power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to let the black breath diffuse in Yan''s Inn.


    One day passed, and the martial arts competition arena suddenly announced the start. Qi Tianyu could only rush there. Everyone else went back to have a rest all day. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t go to have a rest all day in order to save this fierce beast.


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to leave. The fierce beast in front of him held on to Qi Tianyu''s clothes as if he was reluctant to leave. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to stop and coax the fierce beast. Then the fierce beast released its claws and knew that Qi Tianyu must leave.


    "You take good care of him. If you have him, don''t easily bring out the rosefinch Dynasty. There is tianqier''s mark on him. Yan''s Inn and I are isolated from his mark, so tianqier doesn''t know where this fierce beast has gone for a while."

 Chapter 1482

    Qi Tianyu ordered them to go out with Yue Yunfeng. There is still time limit for them to enter the secret place. If they go too late, they will be disqualified for the competition.


    But they want to win the first prize in the martial arts competition and the first prize, and then disappear without a trace. Use this action to hit tianqier in the face. At that time, tianqier''s reputation will be completely destroyed in the suque Dynasty.


    Today, there are fewer friars around the teleportation array. From 500000 friars in the beginning to 4000 friars now, the feeling is that there is a lot of emptiness and there is no crowding at all.


    When Qi Tianyu arrived there, tianqi''er''s face didn''t look very good. Yue Yunfeng all laughed a little. They knew why tianqi''er didn''t look good. Originally, they were worried that tianqi''er would attack Shangguan''s family.


    But now it seems that tianqi''er, because of the disappearance of the fierce beast, doesn''t know how depressed he is, and doesn''t know whether he has gone to those mysterious snake guards for trouble.


    across the thick layer of foundation on the face of Tianqi, Qi Tianyu could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Standing beside tianqier, the old eunuch could clearly see that he didn''t rest all day and all night. His face was worse than tianqier. After all, tianqier was only responsible for getting angry, and the old eunuch still wanted to coax her.


    In the secret place, it seems that there is a lot of emptiness around. There are only 2000 competition and recruitment thunder platforms left. Qi Tianyu, with quick eyes and quick hands, chose several competition and recruitment challenge platforms. They still sit around and can take care of each other.


    After all, there are only 4000 monks left around now, and many of them are able-bodied and strange. After a while, they failed in the battle and were injured or something.


    "Everyone should be careful now. Among these 4000 people, maybe we will meet the friars who can finally rank in the top 100. Those friars still have two brushes. It''s not ambiguous to fight at all. "


    Qi Tianyu''s face dignified said with the public, they all nodded, understand Qi Tianyu''s meaning.


    Qi Tianyu''s voice just fell, in front of Qi Tianyu suddenly appeared a big fat man with a weight of nearly 200 Jin. When the big fat man walked into the competition arena, the whole competition arena was trembling!


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He could feel that this guy must be a tough guy.


    "Qi Tianyu, you have to be careful. This man has the power of yin and cold. Maybe he will have any contact with xuanshewei." Tian Qi is in the challenge arena next door, suddenly aware of Qi Tianyu''s opponent''s breath, and quickly communicates with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nods to show that he knows.


    This 200 Jin guy''s breath is full of yin and cold power. What''s more, he is still practicing physical skills. Ordinary attacks should not have much impact on his physical body.


    "You are an interesting opponent and I will respect you." In front of the fat man suddenly said, Qi Tianyu has some wonder, also nodded.


    Although the big fat man''s cultivation and combat effectiveness is strong, he may need to go back to practice for several years before he can come back.


    "If you defeat him, the rosefinch Dynasty will give you double reward and extra reward immediately." The referee was beside him, and he suddenly whispered to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was so confused that he saw the referee''s eyes, which reflected.


    It turns out that the referee is also worried about this guy''s ugly appearance. If he accidentally gets the first place in the martial arts competition of the rosefinch Dynasty, the rosefinch dynasty may lose face.


    Two hundred jin weight is nothing, but this guy himself is scar, it looks really terrible. If he gets the first place in the competition of Zhuque Dynasty, tianqier''s heart will collapse.


    "It''s very difficult to defeat this fat man. Unless you help me double the reward, I''ll do my best. Otherwise, I''ll just go down to the competition arena."


    "You know what a fat man looks like. If he gets the first place in the martial arts competition, he will lose face to your apocalypse. I believe Apocalypse will agree to this. Otherwise, would you like to ask for instructions?"


    "but your highness looks very bad today. I don''t know what happened last night. You must ask what you want to be careful not to happen in a while."


    Qi Tianyu happily followed the spirit of the referee. Unexpectedly, the referee nodded and went to ask for the instructions of apocalypse.


    "If you can defeat this man, the rosefinch Dynasty will immediately give you an extra 20 times reward! Young man, work hard! " The referee''s face was not willing to say, such a good deal, he also wanted to do it by himself."Tianqi''er is really rich. I don''t know if it''s because of the stimulation." Qi Tianyu said with a crazy smile.


    Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t care how high the reward is, as long as he beats this person, he will be able to increase the reward by 20 times. Everyone will be happy to hear such a news.


    What''s more, it''s not so difficult for him to defeat the man in front of him. As long as you are careful, don''t turn over the boat in the gutter, it''s OK to defeat him.


    "There are still five minutes left. You should quickly choose your opponents. If you can''t choose your opponents within five minutes, you will be disqualified." All of a sudden, the referees around yelled one or two.


    Tianqi seems to have a lot of good luck recently. This time, her opponent is actually a woman, and she looks very pure. It''s obviously Tianqi''s dish.


    "Tianqi, I''m going to tell you that you''d better choose some minor sufferings. Don''t be confused by their appearance. If it''s a merit to come back, you''ll never be able to have three thousand beauties in the harem again. Otherwise, you''ll know how to write dead words. If a woman is jealous, it can make the whole monk''s world explode."

 Chapter 1483

    Qi Tianyu looked at Tianqi''s excited appearance. He had no choice but to communicate with Tianqi.


    Tianqi suddenly hit a spirit. Some grateful people looked at Qi Tianyu. Originally, he looked at the guy in front of him. He wanted to start. But now, when Qi Tianyu said that, he really had to judge what character the monk was.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s Taoist partners are also like a minor sufferer, they can tear Yue Yunfeng alive when they are jealous.


    All of a sudden, the five minutes ended, and the fat man rushed to Qi Tianyu in an instant. The whole competition arena was shaking. Qi Tianyu responded and dodged. Unexpectedly, the fat man was an old bully!


    Qi Tianyu looks at each other''s complacent appearance, and his heart is suddenly dignified. This old bully is still a very cunning old bully. He won''t fall into his own remorse because of his failure in sneak attack. It seems that he is happy to scare Qi Tianyu.


    The referee is staring at the battle between Qi Tianyu and fat man. Tianqi''er comes over and looks at Qi Tianyu, for fear that fat man will make some mistakes and defeat Qi Tianyu.


    "You have to come on. You have to beat him. People don''t want to marry him."


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s eyes dilate sharply. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu still has this charm. The delicate fragrance on Qi Tianyu''s body constantly flies into Qi Tianyu''s nostrils. Qi Tianyu suddenly becomes extremely spiritual, as if he has a stronger sense of any changes in the world around him!


    "What''s the matter? Did Apocalypse perform magic on me?" Qi Tianyu turns around and suddenly sees that tianqi''er looks at him affectionately. Then he understands a truth.


    It turns out that tianqi''er has her own fears. She worries that the first prize in the martial arts competition is an ugly person.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile in his heart, so he had to calm down his inner fire and fight. With the 20 times reward in his hand, he would be more motivated to fight.


    It has to be said that tianqier''s appearance is also good, but he usually has a fierce face, a man''s mother-in-law''s dress, looks a little ugly.


    Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword and aimed it at the fat man. The fat man looked at the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand, his eyes shining, and he was afraid of Qi Tianyu.


    Although he was practicing physical skills, his physical body met with powerful soldiers, and also had no resistance. He was afraid that Qi Tianyu''s golden sword could be strong enough to ignore his physical body.


    The fat man also took out his soldiers. His soldiers were a huge wooden stick with countless patterns flashing on it. All those patterns had spiritual power flowing on them. It seemed that the quality of Zhang Bing was not low.


    "Young man, I have to tell you, kinkemu, you are a wooden soldier, but you don''t have much advantage for me." Qi Tianyu chuckled and ran to the fat man with the golden sword in his hand. Although the fat man was fat, he had a very sensitive reaction speed and dodged in an instant.


    "You''re out of the ordinary, aren''t you? How can you grow so fat and react so fast? " Qi Tianyu looked at him strangely, but he didn''t know how the fat man''s cultivation and fighting power came out.


    "As long as the Kung Fu is deep and the iron bar is ground into a needle, nothing is impossible in the world of practitioners." Big fat obviously has some pride to say.


    "Can you lose weight and look slim and handsome?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he wanted to stir up the anger in the fat man''s heart.


    "Ha ha, as long as the combat effectiveness of cultivation goes up, even if the appearance is ugly, how can the body be fat? This world is not mine?"


    "Just like the world of mortals, as long as you have money, no matter how beautiful you are, you will send them to him. Don''t you know that? If you don''t, you can only say that you are too vulgar."


    The fat man in front of him said it in an orderly way. Qi Tianyu had no way to resist. He could only carry his soldiers and bombard the fat man fiercely.


    "I don''t believe your speed can be faster than me," Qi Tianyu chuckled. Thousands of swords in his hand condensed out. In a moment, he released to the fat man together. The fat man''s face was dignified. The stick in his hand turned into thousands of sticks, which blocked Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit.


    Although the fat man can resist Qi Tianyu''s sword power, Qi Tianyu can also see that the fat man''s reaction speed is obviously slower, but this kind of speed is not Qi Tianyu''s limit. Qi Tianyu just wanted to test how fast the fat man''s reaction speed can be.


    Today, the fighting on the martial arts competition and recruitment arena is no longer the end of the day. Many monks have gradually fallen down on it, and the whole competition and recruitment arena has been dyed red with blood.Qi Tianyu''s idea moved. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, a nine secluded lock flew out, flying back and forth in the void, gathering strength.


    If there is an attack Qi Tianyu can''t resist, Jiuyou lock can appear in an instant to help Qi Tianyu resist the attack, so this Jiuyou lock can also be regarded as Qi Tianyu''s life-saving magic weapon.


    But the fat man thought that Qi Tianyu wanted to control the Jiuyou lock to attack him, so now it seems that the big fat man''s face is very ugly. He looks around with great vigilance, for fear that the Jiuyou lock will suddenly penetrate him.


    You know, in his eyes, that Jiuyou lock is also something that can attack his physical body. He who practices physical body skills has a kind of fear for these high-quality soldiers.


    Because once his physical body is attacked and scarred, his whole cultivation and combat effectiveness will decrease a lot.


    Qi Tianyu is surrounded by countless swords, and he doesn''t dare to get close to Qi Tianyu, for fear that he will be attacked by those swords. He can only carry a wooden stick to wash away the swords around Qi Tianyu, and he wants to attack Qi Tianyu, but fat man is good at close attack.

 Chapter 1484

    "It seems that we can''t drag on like this any longer. If we drag on like this, we may be tied in a moment." Qi Tianyu thought carefully.


    Tianqi''er also looked at him cautiously at this time, for fear that something might happen to him. This big fat man is really charming among the 4000 people. If Qi Tianyu could not defeat him, he might be able to enter the top ten.


    "Young master, if you can defeat him, you can come to my boudoir to have a look tonight." All of a sudden, tianqi''er exudes an incomparably powerful charm and communicates with Qi Tianyu.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates dare not." Qi Tianyu had no choice but to reply. He didn''t expect that tianqi''er would come to tempt him.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The sword formula of seven emotions and six desires was suddenly released in the sky. Countless passion sword formulas of six desires were surrounded by the fat man. The fat man''s face was dignified. He was afraid that these sword Qi would attack him, so he could only protect his body with wooden sticks.


    Although this physical skill is powerful, as soon as a powerful soldier appears, the fat man will be nervous. At this time, the physical skill becomes a burden to him.


    Unless this fat man can practice his physical body skills to the extreme, his physical body skills will not have any defects at that time, as long as he practices his martial arts well.


    The fat man didn''t expect that the sword Qi could release its power without attacking him. It was just that the power was relatively small. All kinds of emotions flashed in front of him. Originally, the fat man''s martial arts cultivation was very firm, but now, his martial arts heart has gradually made mistakes.


    All kinds of poor losers, who have no cultivation and combat effectiveness, can even get goddess by eating soft food. Scenes after scenes flash in front of the fat man, and the fat man''s face becomes numb. Hysterically, he keeps shouting something I don''t want.


    "It''s really cruel to use the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires to you, but there''s no way. You''re also a more rebellious soldier. You can resist my sword Qi. There''s no way. I can only use the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires to you."


    Qi Tianyu smiles bitterly and says helplessly that the endless pictures flash by the fat man. The fat man gradually collapses and no longer controls the stick to protect himself.


    For the fat man, his life is not like death at this time. He has no desire to live. There is no way. Qi Tianyu has to push him down from the competition arena. As long as he is pushed down from the competition arena, he will not be affected by the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, and nothing will happen.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu push the fat man out of the martial arts contest, tianqi''er is also relieved and appreciates him. Tianqi''er just remembers what he said just now in order to encourage Qi Tianyu to defeat the fat man. In an instant, his face flashed a little red.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the changes of tianqi''er, and some of them were helpless. You know, they were enemies.


    "Forget it, after all, I''m wearing a mask now, and she doesn''t know what my real identity is. It shouldn''t hurt his heart." Qi Tianyu was also relieved and naturally received 20 times extra reward.


    Fortunately, tianqier is no longer standing beside him. Maybe it''s because of shyness, tianqier doesn''t know where to go.


    "What a good-looking girl, but a fool." Qi Tianyu shook his head and sighed for a moment. Looking at Tianqi''s fight, he suddenly felt that Tianqi''s fight was particularly ambiguous.


    "It seems that this guy is really lucky. No wonder he only attacked the peach tree when he stole the peach blossom from the willow tree. It seems that he was really lucky!"


    Qi Tianyu recalled that when they attacked the general in the Zhuque Dynasty, Tianqi took all the peach trees and willows in the general''s courtyard.


    "Fortunately, this guy has the power of yin and cold in his body to balance his excessive peach blossom luck. Otherwise, the peach blossom luck will become a peach blossom curse, and Tianqi''s fate will be very miserable." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile in his heart and said helplessly. Looking at Tian Qi in the martial arts competition arena, he hugged the nun''s waist from time to time, which was very natural.


    The nun did not resist. She pretended to fight Tianqi in the competition arena, but in fact, they were more like dancing.


    "Boss, do you think Tianqi is possessed? After a while, the whole kidney was dug up." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang looked at each other, some of them were stunned, and they thought it was incredible.


    "That nun doesn''t use any magic array. They are just like dancing at this time. Don''t think too much about it. We should congratulate him well in the future."


    Qi Tianyu explained helplessly that although this fact is a little inconceivable, the fact is so inconceivable.


    "The two of them won''t be tied, and then the next game will be on top of it?" As soon as the heavenly army finished their fight, they watched the two of them dancing in disbelief."It seems that in the next match, I will dress up a little more handsome and see if I can attract female friars." The heavenly army stands beside to sit to think of of of of say.


    Qi Tianyu everyone looked at him with disdain. As a result, this guy really had the cheek to dress up.


    "Tianqi is the one who has the protection of peach blossom luck. What the hell is his heavenly army?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang muttered and sat down to rest.


    But after a while, they knew what tianjunli was talking about. Tianjunli actually put on a mask, which was super masculine. At this time, the other nuns in the competition arena were attracted by tianjunli.


    "That''s all right?" Yue Yunfeng was stunned and said, looking at the female friars on the challenge arena, he even chatted with the heavenly army!


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang felt that the world was spinning. Qi Tianyu, the only two of them, had never been intimate with female friars in the Zhuque Dynasty.

 Chapter 1485

    You know, even Qi Tianyu, who is a beautiful lady in the harem, has been flattered by tianqier. They just saw it clearly. Although tianqier''s temper is like a man''s mother-in-law, he can also exude women''s temptation anytime and anywhere.


    "I said, brother, it seems that we should work hard to see if we can meet a female monk in the next few days. Otherwise, we will pray that the competition arena under our feet will disappear. In this way, we can go to fight with female monks. Even if we are defeated, it''s good to chat up with them."


    Yue Yunfeng said with a model beside him.


    "It seems that you don''t want to marry my sister, right? Forget it. Since you want to, let''s play together." Yunzihan now also seems to have changed a person, some helpless said.


    However, he also knew that once he said this, Yue Yunfeng would no longer pity flowers and make trouble, unless something had to happen. Just like the women around Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu didn''t tease them at first, but now they are all around Qi Tianyu.


    Yunzihang also wants to find a female friar to be a Taoist partner, but he is not used to going alone. He can only catch up with Yue Yunfeng by the way.


    Yue Yunfeng opens his mouth and laughs bitterly. He hasn''t seen Yun Zijin for a long time now, and he doesn''t know how she is now.


    Sure enough, the next second, as they wanted, the martial arts competition arena under their feet disappeared, and they had to find their opponents.


    "You two should be careful not to find a female tiger. If you are hanged, you will have no place to cry."


    Qi Tianyu admonished them kindly. Originally, they thought they could only be female friars. Now when they heard Qi Tianyu''s words, they nodded one or two to understand Qi Tianyu''s meaning.


    It''s true that as Qi Tianyu said, it''s better to beat each other in front of nuns and then chat up. After all, in the world of nuns, they all respect strength. In the world of nuns, it''s too difficult to be a little white face.


    "Take these two disposable secret treasures. You can see each other''s accomplishments through them, but this one has only one day''s use period. If you can''t find female friars today, I''ll make a new one for you tomorrow."


    Qi Tianyu directly took out two things, which were like a small piece of glass, but in the glass, there was a hidden array, which could make people see each other''s real accomplishments through the glass.


    With the existence of this good treasure, Yue Yunfeng and the two immediately picked it up and went directly to find the female friars. You know, the time to choose opponents is also limited. If after a while, they can''t choose female friars, they can only make do with the fight.


    Most of the monks in the challenge arena can only see the martial arts competition for their relatives through the surrounding martial arts arena. They can only see the martial arts competition for the sake of their luck.


    However, the glass magic weapon Qi Tianyu gave them was able to let them directly see the monks'' cultivation and combat effectiveness through the array around the competition arena.


    "This nun''s face looks good, but maybe he didn''t eat much when she was growing up, or he was hungry at home." Yue Yunfeng came over and said with praise.


    "This face looks really cute. You don''t want to have a good figure. I''ll forget it. I''m Lori Kong. If her cultivation and fighting power are lower than mine, accept it." Yunzi Han followed Yue Yunfeng''s eyes, looked at the nun, and suddenly moved.


    Yue Yunfeng looked at yunzihang in a daze. He didn''t know that yunzihang was good. Yunzihang picked up the piece of glass and looked at the nun''s accomplishments carefully. Suddenly, he flew directly to the challenge arena with me.


    "Damn, I got it." Yunzihang said to himself that just now, another monk wanted to go to the martial arts competition arena of that nun. This nun''s cultivation level was two levels lower than yunzihang''s, so yunzihang also chose her directly.


    "Brother, you can choose your opponent by yourself. My opponent has already chosen, so I won''t give you away."


    Yunzihang jumped to the competition arena, and all of a sudden, it was like beating chicken blood. When they were just about to start, they combed their hair while walking, and even used their spiritual power to clean their whole body. Now they look clean.


    Yue Yunfeng was stunned. It took a long time for him to respond. At this time, yunzihang was already on the challenge arena, chatting with the beautiful woman, but he could only continue to look for the female friars.


    "Forget it. People like him don''t have eyes. People like me have high eyes, so it''s natural that they have to look for a long time." Yue Yunfeng comforted himself as he walked.


    "There are still five minutes to choose an opponent. After five minutes, monks who don''t choose their own opponent can only be treated as pillows.""Five minutes later, the monk who is not selected in the competition arena will be treated as a vacancy and have a rest."


    Around the referee walked around, constantly shouting, for fear that some friars have not yet selected an opponent, Yue Yunfeng is one of the friars who has not selected an opponent, he took the glass lens, constantly looking around, but still can not see which female friar is suitable for him.


    Those beautiful female friars, their accomplishments and combat effectiveness are even higher than him, but those with lower accomplishments, Yue Yunfeng is not very satisfied.


    "Can I only fight with male friars this time?" Yue Yunfeng was more and more flustered, and even directly used the power of human shackles to keep running up. Along the way, he used glass lenses to observe the friars around him, and wanted to see which friar was right for him.


    "There''s only one minute left before the martial arts competition starts. If you can''t choose the right opponent, you can jump up and point out that the opponent is just bluffing you. In fact, there''s no cultivation. It''s better to give up than to give up directly, right?"

 Chapter 1486

    Around those referees walking around, constantly calling to, because at this time, there are many people did not choose their opponents.


    The friars on the competition arena are very nervous. After hearing what the referee said, some people want to kill the referee. If these friars don''t jump on their competition arena, they will be able to rest for a while and go on fighting in the next round.


    But the referee wanted all the monks to take part in the fight, and constantly encouraged the monks under the challenge arena. He wanted them to jump up and fight with the monks above the challenge arena. The monks under the challenge arena, one or two, were very nervous. 60 seconds was not long or short.


    Most of the monks who were wandering around immediately chose the nearest arena and jumped up directly. One or two of the monks on the arena looked at the referee bitterly, and the referee shrugged, as if these things were not about them.


    , "Your Highness, are you sure you want to marry the first person to win the contest?" The old eunuch asked hesitantly.


    After all, there are only about a thousand people left around now. It seems that their cultivation and combat effectiveness are not good in all aspects.


    "It depends on the situation. If the first person''s appearance, the forces behind him are good in all aspects, and his cultivation and combat effectiveness are also good, so that I can ascend the throne, I''ll try my best. After all, he can also be used for me."


    "and the other side must be hindering me from being my highness. I dare not listen to me." Tianqi''er chuckled, but said without hesitation.


    The old eunuch sighed a long time. It seems that the first person in the martial arts competition arena can only be solved by them. If they can''t, let the master of the flower family of the Zhuque Dynasty directly assassinate the first person in the martial arts competition arena.


    In the end, Yue Yunfeng had no choice but to jump on a competition arena and kick the monks down. Then he sat on it and thought about his life. He constantly used glass lenses to see the cultivation and combat effectiveness of the monks around him.


    Of course, the premise is that those friars are good-looking, but now, those friars who are good-looking are either eliminated or their cultivation level is higher than him.


    "Do I really have no fate with female friars these days?" Yue Yunfeng wants to cry and says that most of the beautiful female friars around have been eliminated. There are only 500 friars left around, and there are only a few female friars.


    Yunzihang had a special chat with the nun. They kept chatting in the middle of the battle. In the end, both of them sat on the competition arena unprepared and kept chatting. Yunzihang even tried to pull him directly into tianzhuzong.


    If they could pull her into the sect, they would be able to work together. At present, this female friar seemed to be very interested in the sect, so Yun Zihang was also full of confidence.


    After a few rounds of elimination, there were more than 100 monks left. Qi Tianyu looked at them with a dignified face. Now, the people around them are not weak.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang didn''t chat up girls any more. They were all in the competition arena near Qi Tianyu to make sure they could take care of each other.


    In case of any accident in the competition arena, Qi Tianyu and the people around them might be able to take care of it.


    Tianqi''er looked back and forth at their hundreds of friars. It seemed that Qi Tianyu was pleasing to the eye.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing. He stares at the friar in front of him. His face is dignified. The friar in front of him looks very tall and powerful. He has a gun in his hand. Yue Yunfeng''s opponent is not very good.


    "Boss, it seems that it''s a very difficult challenge for us to be ranked first in the competition Dynasty," Yue Yunfeng looked around and looked at the situation around them. Tianqi, yunzihang and tianjunli were also strong opponents.


    After all, up to now, there are only a hundred or so people left among the 500000 people. If they really don''t have the combat effectiveness of cultivation, they can''t fish all the way and get here.


    "Do your best. Don''t say you are so depressed. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. Now I just hope that tianqier doesn''t think about Shangguan family. If we are fighting, tianqier suddenly goes to Shangguan family for trouble, it will be very bad for us. At that time, we can only jump out of the competition arena and make other people cheaper."


    Qi Tianyu said helplessly. Everyone around nodded. Safety is the most important thing. There is a secret treasure hidden in each of them. The seventh level battle suit that Yue Yunfeng wore has been strengthened by Qi Tianyu and directly transformed into the eighth level battle suit.


    The eighth level battle suit he wears has been able to resist any fatal attack for him. Now the eighth level battle suit he wears can continuously improve his quality with his cultivation and combat effectiveness.After all, Yue Yunfeng has already had feelings with the eighth level battle suit, and this eighth level battle suit already has its own spirit consciousness.


    As long as Yue Yunfeng is aware of the danger, he can instantly gather his own strength in the most dangerous place and resist the attack of others.


    "The most important thing is to protect yourself. If you encounter any danger later, don''t try to be brave." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s words were heard, the competition started in an instant. Suddenly, the surrounding competition arena was shaking violently. Now, the strength released by each of their friars can shake the competition arena.


    All the competition arenas still in use today are of high quality and will not be easily destroyed. If the competition arenas are just like those in the beginning, they may be covered with fragments now.


    Qi Tianyu''s soldiers gathered countless sword Qi, and countless forces were constantly flowing inside, constantly resisting the intention of the gun released by the other side''s gun. He even felt a little hard.

 Chapter 1487

    "It seems that this kind of shooting method has been met in xuanshewei, but he doesn''t emit any cold breath, or can he hide the cold breath in his body now?"


    Qi Tianyu looks at each other in shock, constantly guessing what the identity of each other is. People who can have a kind of shooting skills will never be ordinary people.


    Sure enough, he finally let out a trace of darkness in his opponent. Although he tried his best to suppress the darkness in his body, Qi Tianyu was still keen to catch that dark breath at this time.


    "Even xuanshewei came to fight!" Qi Tianyu''s heart was shocked. Originally, he focused on the principle of paying back the debt, but now it seems that if he can kill the other party, he must choose to kill the other party.


    "Boss, the rest of these people seem to be the mysterious snake guards. You see, all the breath they send out is the breath of darkness." Yue Yunfeng, one by two, found strange things in the process of fighting.


    "If you can kill them, don''t let them leave. If they are defeated and want to leave the arena, if you can''t stop them, you will leave a mark on them."


    "The Xuan snake guards can''t let them live without killing each other." Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy, and he heard from the spirits of all the people. All the people nodded. In an instant, the attack on hand became more fierce.


    At this time, the mysterious snake guards noticed something bad, but they couldn''t tell why. Suddenly, their opponents became more fierce.


    One fierce attack after another is always in danger of life. Qi Tianyu has already released the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires. The sword formula of seven emotions and six desires penetrates the array of the competition arena and penetrates into Yue Yunfeng''s competition arena.


    Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu had some difficulty in defeating these Xuanshe guards, so Qi Tianyu directly helped them. Although there were isolated arrays around the competition arena, these isolated arrays didn''t work much for Qi Tianyu who had his own rune.


    "in a flagrant way, these mysterious snakes are bold enough to marry the princess, and then rule the whole rosefinch Dynasty." Qi Tianyu thought in his heart, and suddenly understood why these mysterious snake guards appeared.


    The sword formula of seven emotions and six desires is constantly wandering around. One or two of these mysterious snake guards around are affected by fluctuations. Their emotions suddenly become unstable, and they can''t play their most powerful fighting power.


    Aware that Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi is nearby, Yue Yunfeng and his friends are not as worried as before. They all adjust their fighting state to the best and attack those mysterious snake guards constantly.


    Among these hundreds of people, nearly half of them are xuanshewei. When ordinary friars face xuanshewei, they always feel that they can''t do what they want. It seems that they are suppressed by some force. The dark power in xuanshewei can indeed suppress the power in the friars.


    Qi Tianyu people are constantly fighting. When tianqi''er walks around, he suddenly realizes the familiar dark atmosphere. It turns out that Qi Tianyu''s opponents are actually the friars in black who attacked them last night!


    All of a sudden, tianqi''er wants to fight against these mysterious snake guards, but the eunuch is beside him. After all, there are hundreds of people here.


    "Princess highness, as long as we no longer open the rules of the secret access, all these people will be able to run away if they are eliminated, and they will not be able to run. What time we can fight?" The old eunuch comforted tianqier.


    Apocalypse finally calmed down, and changed the rules that the eliminated friars in the challenge arena would be sent out.


    The mysterious snake guard in front of Qi Tianyu also noticed that something was seriously wrong. He could feel his mood change because of the sword Qi hovering in the air, but he was not sure what influence those sword Qi had on him.


    After all, he has never heard of sword Qi, which can affect his mood, so at this time, he can only default to his own mood change.


    "I''d better let the sword of desire make you meditate directly." Qi Tianyu looked at the Xuan snake guard in front of him, and a thought suddenly flashed in his heart.


    Dozens of sword Qi, which stimulated the most primitive desire of human body, suddenly wandered around xuanshewei. As soon as xuanshewei''s face changed, he suddenly noticed a change in his body.


    "Why do I still think so about this woman in the process of fighting? Something''s wrong. It seems that I can''t go to that kind of place often in the future." Xuanshewei thought to himself, constantly thinking of those beautiful women in the brothel, even in the battle should have some vigilance also relaxed a lot.


    Seeing the change of xuanshewei, Qi Tianyu finally laughed happily. The golden sword in his hand kept changing, and one sword after another bombed xuanshewei.The pupil of Xuan snake guard is enlarged sharply. What appears in front of him at this time seems to be the woman who was still on his bed last night. Although Xuan snake guard''s cultivation and fighting power is strong, his spirit power is really weak, so it''s easy for Qi Tianyu Cao to control his heart.


    At this time, there are countless sword Qi in front of the Xuan snake guard. But the Xuan snake guard thinks that there is a beautiful woman in front of him. He can''t help but undress herself in the competition arena. Forgetting that he was still fighting, he rushes forward.


    In the next second, when all the sword Qi pierced into the body of xuanshewei, the xuanshewei in front of him reflected that he was only dreaming. As for why he dreamed in the process of the game, he could only go to hell to ask.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and put the other party''s space ring away directly. Then he sat on the ground to have a rest. Naturally, the other party''s body will be handled by those referees. Now it seems that this body will be caught by tianqi''er to vent his anger.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s fighting, one or two also seem to be hot, and there will be danger of life. Fortunately, they have secrets.

 Chapter 1488

    At this time, Qi Tianyu still controlled the seven emotions and six desires sword Jue, wandering around the xuanshewei, affecting the mood of those xuanshewei.


    The nearby Xuan snake guards, one or two in the process of fighting, have other strange ideas that delay them. They don''t know what''s going on. They all think it''s their own problem.


    Because Qi Tianyu hid all the sword Qi at this time, these Xuanshe guards didn''t feel Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi hovering around them.


    After a short time, Yue Yunfeng and his family finally spent almost all the spiritual power in the body of these Xuan snake guards. However, these Xuan snake guards were disturbed by all kinds of moods and didn''t pay attention to their fighting.


    In an instant, the two Xuanwei had no time to kill themselves.


    Originally, the referees around wanted to come and tell Qi Tianyu that they should not be too bloody. It would be better to order them, and they didn''t have to kill each other.


    After all, this is a martial arts competition arena. If too many people die, the rosefinch Dynasty is really hard to explain. However, tianqi''er came directly and motioned the referees not to speak and let them continue to fight.


    The referee had some doubts. But they can only listen to tianqier. After all, tianqier is their boss. Tianqier doesn''t worry that too many people will have an impact on him, let alone them.


    In an instant, the people around them saw that tianqi''er stopped the referee''s sign, and one or two of them would fight more madly and bloody. At this time, all the fighting factors in their bodies were inspired, and they only wanted to defeat each other.


    After all, they are able to stand out among 500000 people. These people are usually practicing and must have their own unique methods in the face of battle. They will never give up easily. It is their consensus.


    In a flash, every arena was covered with blood stains. Those friars would not admit defeat if they didn''t drain the last drop of their blood. For them, once they admit defeat, their martial arts realm would fall from now on.


    Most of the monks below are Xuan snake guards, because they don''t have the fighting spirit and fighting consciousness of ordinary monks. Most of them just rely on the dark power in their body to do whatever they want. If they want to fight, they won''t last long.


    Especially in such public occasions, they dare not release the power of darkness in their bodies, but can only use the power of darkness secretly.


    As soon as the dark power appears, apocalypse will send someone to take them down. In all dynasties, the breath of dark power is repelled by anyone.


    After all, the power of darkness can make the heart of human friars fall into the evil way. No one wants the power of darkness to develop, but the power of darkness is really powerful. In addition to the official people who can fight against them, other people want to fight against the owners of the power of darkness. In most cases, they can only die.


    Not long after, several Xuan snake guards died in the field, but more monks died. Some monks even used their own explosive power to pull the other Xuan snake guards to die together when they were on the verge of death.


    Qi Tianyu was filled with emotion. One or two of these people who are able to stay are talented people. They are arrogant in nature, and even die with dignity.


    After the self explosion, the three spirits and six spirits will be completely eliminated, and there is no way to reincarnate. However, the friars in front of them, one or two self explosions, are absolutely impossible.


    "It seems that it''s still difficult for us to compete for the first place in the martial arts competition. Why do these people fight so fiercely just for the first place? One or two even choose to blow themselves up?" Qi Tianyu looked at them, some of them couldn''t understand.


    For example, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, if they fail in the battle, they just run away. They will not have the strange idea of self explosion. They will keep the Castle Peak, even if there is no firewood. For them, this is the true meaning.


    "Let them die together, maybe it''s the dark breath of Xuan snake Wei that stimulates him." Yue Yunfeng said helplessly.


    After a while, there were only 40 people left in the field. Suddenly, the competition arena at Qi Tianyu''s feet disappeared. Qi Tianyu laughed and ran directly to the nearby xuanshewei who looked very tired.


    There are thirteen Xuan snake guards in the field. After Qi Tianyu has marked them, they are ready to fight. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang both choose a Xuan snake guard with low cultivation level and jump up to fight.


    For them, it has become secondary to compete for the first place in the martial arts competition and recruitment challenge arena. Their most important goal is to solve all the xuanshewei. As for the first place in the martial arts competition and recruitment challenge arena, as long as they solve all the xuanshewei, they can almost reach the height of the first place."Referee, is there any power in it that can suppress the monks who exude the dark smell?" Apocalypse came over and asked a referee directly.


    The referee''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know any friars with dark breath. No wonder Apocalypse didn''t stop him just now. It was because there were friars in black here!


    There is nothing wrong with the appearance of friars in black. But these friars offended Apocalypse last night, but they didn''t know it.


    "yes, your highness, as long as you point out those people, we will immediately help you put pressure on them, and use the array above the arena to directly suppress their spiritual power."


    "It''s also able to be invisible," another referee added.


    Tianqi''er smiles. She is a little crazy. Now she wants to kill the mysterious snake guards herself. But at this time, the martial arts competition is not over.


    Tianqi''er''s fingers pointed constantly, but he pointed out the 13 Xuan snake guards without exception. Qi Tianyu looked at tianqi''er''s action thoughtfully, completely ignoring the other Xuan snake guards'' provocation.

 Chapter 1489

    Xuanshewei, standing in front of Qi Tianyu, stares at Qi Tianyu as if nothing had happened. He suddenly feels a breath of danger in his heart. Qi Tianyu has completely ignored the dark smell of him, and he doesn''t know who he is talking to at this time. He looks like he is unbridled.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing continuously. As soon as the opportunity of fighting appears, the sword Qi in the golden sword will be released instantly.


    The seven emotions and six desires sword formula has been used many times today, and there is no way to continue to use it. However, Qi Tianyu is not worried. After all, he has countless martial arts skills.


    Xuanshewei, one or two, suddenly felt a strange feeling, but they couldn''t say what kind of feeling it was. They just felt very strange. It seemed that their skills couldn''t be as sensitive as before.


    Moreover, their spirit power is no longer so sharp, but these mysterious snake guards all think that their bodies are suddenly out of order. Only the leader of the mysterious snake guard looks a little gloomy, and seems to be aware that someone is targeting them.


    The judges who kept walking around had already carried out the order of apocalypse. The thirteen Xuan snake guards on the scene were all restrained by his array power.


    Of course, it''s just the beginning. At the beginning, the power of this array didn''t exert much pressure on these xuanshewei, but in the process of fighting, the power of the array will quietly increase more and more pressure on these xuanshewei.


    After all, if they use the power of the array to crush these mysterious snake guards from the beginning, they will surely find something wrong. If they find anything unusual, they will all unite and they may be able to destroy this secret place.


    These are the monks who have the power of darkness. Qi Tianyu is the only one. When they face the mysterious snake guard, they don''t have the same tension as before. However, other people are still very serious and nervous when they face the mysterious snake guard.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand kept buzzing. At the referee''s command, in an instant, Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi had been combined with the power of ice and released into the sky.


    Only when the temperature around is reduced to the extreme, the dark breath will not diffuse so fast. If it can reach absolute zero, the dark breath in the air will be able to linger around xuanshewei. But if you want to achieve that kind of power, only the identity of emperor can do it.


    Xuanshewei''s face changed greatly, and a martial arts skill was suddenly thrown to Qi Tianyu. But at this time, the dark power attached to the soldier stayed in the air and did not rush to Qi Tianyu.


    Without the dark breath of combat skills, the attack power released by xuanshewei is reduced by nearly half.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. The challenge arena was full of his cold ice power. The sword Qi released by Xuan snake guard had no dark breath. The original attack speed had been reduced, and he had to go through his cold ice power. When Qi Tianyu was in front of him, he could easily dodge.


    "Do you think that such a little ice power can trap my dark power? If that''s the case, it''s too easy for you. " In front of him, the Xuan snake Wei shook his body and suddenly expanded, as if there was something burning in his body.


    All of a sudden, the dark power with heat was released from the body of the Xuan snake guard in front of him. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Unexpectedly, the Xuan snake guard''s combat power was so high that he knew how to use his method to dissolve the cold ice.


    "What if you can get rid of the power of ice? The power of ice is just an appetizer." Qi Tianyu sneered and said softly.


    On the challenge arena, the power released by the array is constantly increasing. Xuanshewei feels strange in his body, but he thinks that the energy released by the cold ice around him has affected him.


    Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth has never been released. The fire of heaven and earth is very powerful to the Xuan snake guard. But at this time, there is the power of ice around him. If the fire of heaven and earth is released, I''m afraid the whole competition arena will be bombed.


    Moreover, in this public place, Qi Tianyu released the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. He was afraid that tianqi''er would take a fancy to him and wanted him to marry himself or get his power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, and then killed him.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath of strange fire in heaven and earth is quite special. After all, Qi Tianyu''s breath of strange fire in heaven and earth is incomparably unique. The color of the fire is blue with a little green, and the power released is particularly powerful.


    There are nearly 30 competition arenas in the arena, constantly shaking. The whole secret place has been shaken one after another. The monks in their realm are close to destroying heaven and earth in the process of fighting.


    Fortunately, this secret place was built by talented people and scholars of the rosefinch Dynasty. It took a long time to build it, so it was strong enough to withstand the hardships of the people.Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is constantly colliding with the opponent''s soldiers, but it is not contaminated with the power of darkness. Xuanshewei is puzzled. Under normal combat conditions, his dark power can corrode the opponent''s soldiers first, but Qi Tianyu''s soldiers can resist the dark atmosphere. It seems strange to him.


    "When did you come down as a soldier? What material is it made of? " Xuan snake Wei knew that he asked Qi Tianyu, but curiosity still forced him to ask this sentence.


    "I just found this soldier on the road. If you can defeat me, this soldier will be yours." Qi Tianyu chuckled and said confidently, but the golden sword was not happy when he heard his description. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to comfort him.


    In the golden sword, the fire of heaven and earth was beating fiercely. But from the outside of the golden sword, there was no abnormality. All the dark breath near the golden sword was completely burned by the fire of the strange fire of heaven and earth, but xuanshewei could not detect Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1490

    Qi Tianyu and his family are in a stalemate, but not far away tianjunli has already finished the battle early. Tianjunli used one of his most powerful martial arts to bomb xuanshewei. Xuanshewei didn''t expect that he was such a powerful martial arts. Before he had time to resist, he had already died.


    After all, under normal circumstances, people''s reaction is to test the opponent''s combat effectiveness first. In addition, Tianjun Ligang is also like testing the opponent''s cultivation and combat effectiveness at the beginning. His extremely terrible martial art is disguised as a weak sword Qi by him, so the mysterious snake guard didn''t think so much about it.


    In the battle, to be able to hide their real strength, as well as the real attack, the damage to the other side is the most terrible.


    Just like the Xuan snake guard, he thought that he could resist the sword Qi of the heavenly army, but he didn''t think that the sword Qi of the heavenly army was extremely terrible, which directly penetrated his heart.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved that there was no Apocalypse around him to look at him. His pressure should be relieved. He didn''t have to worry about what he exposed.


    Yue Yunfeng has a little bit of a breakdown up to now. He looks at tianqier walking around, but he just doesn''t look at him. Now there is only tianqier, a female friar, in the whole secret world. If he doesn''t say a word to tianqier any more, he has no contact with the female friars in the whole martial arts contest.


    But in the middle of the battle, he did not dare to be distracted, but he was very depressed. He didn''t know that tianqier didn''t like his red hair


    After a round of fighting, a lot of people died among the monks on the scene. In the fighting of more than 50 monks, there has never been a situation of a little to the end.


    If they didn''t destroy the competition arena around them, they would have given Apocalypse a lot of face.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Tian shi''er looks at the friars around him. He always thinks that there are some strange people around him. In addition to Xuan shewei, other people seem to belong to a group.


    Moreover, this group seems to be familiar with some things, but Qi Tianyu has not found anything wrong at this time.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you think these people around you are a little familiar with each other, and when they fight, they also fight with xuanshewei, and they are very cruel to xuanshewei."


    "What''s more, they can also act. There is no xuanshewei fighting. They are performing on the challenge arena, and they don''t use killing moves at all. I think there is another group of friars around here besides xuanshewei and us."


    Tian shi''er and Qi Tianyu said that Qi Tianyu was thoughtful. Their battle had just ended, so they could have a rest for an hour. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to recover his cultivation and combat effectiveness, but now he was more concerned about the surrounding movement.


    Around them, in addition to their own people and those mysterious snake guards, there are more than ten monks. The cultivation breath of these ten monks is very terrible, and they are not ordinary people.


    "They really have problems," Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully. These friars around them all have a special hidden breath. They look like poisonous snakes in the dark.


    "Are these men the monks of the blood killing organization?" Suddenly, Qi Tianyu and Tian shi''er said in one voice.


    The monk Qi Tianyu was staring at suddenly looked at him with a look in his eyes.


    "When did you hide here? Why haven''t you said hello to us yet? " Qi Tianyu''s Spirit said that he thought there was something wrong with the blood hand.


    "I don''t accept the killer task of the rosefinch Dynasty, so I''m going to hide. I noticed the movement of the Xuan snake guard earlier, and you are also nervous, so I didn''t look for you for a moment." The blood hand laughs and communicates with Qi Tianyu.


    The two of them haven''t met for a long time now, so at this time, they are also excited, but the blood hand can''t reveal their identity. If tianqi''er knows that he is here, he will have some difficulties to leave the secret place.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Yunfeng and they are also curious to come together. Now they can go down to the competition arena to have a rest. After a while, they will go back to their own competition arena.


    After all, now that they have a rest in the competition arena, it will delay them. They can''t take pills in the competition arena.


    "You all know each other? I thought I would fight so many times in a while. Now, as long as we solve those mysterious snake guards. " Tianjunli came over and was very happy when he heard the communication between Qi Tianyu and them.


    All the people laughed, but the Xuan snake guards didn''t get together at this time. In their opinion, Qi Tianyu and all of them disappeared after they went to one place.


    Qi Tianyu arranged the array to isolate the outside world. Otherwise, they would need the spirit to transmit a word. It was really a little uncomfortable.It will also consume the power of spirit and spirit in the body to transmit the sound of spirit. After a while, they still need to fight against xuanshewei. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to have a good rest here and consume the power in their body.


    Yue Yunfeng throws out a spirit gathering array. In this spirit gathering array, the spirit power is very lush. Even if they don''t want to absorb the spirit power, the spirit gathering array will take the initiative to send the spirit power into their bodies.


    "So you want to lose the face of apocalypse? Ha ha ha, "the blood hands all burst out laughing when they heard what Qi Tianyu said.


    At the beginning, when Qi Tianyu didn''t get the news of Shangguan Yanyan through the fruit stall, they only knew that tianqi''er was not good to Zhu lin''er''s maid Qing''er, and was not good to Zhu lin''er''s forces. After all, they were also very clear about the relationship between Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu.


    Therefore, after discussion, the whole blood killing organization decided to fight against apocalypse. If they could not move Apocalypse or the old eunuch, they started from those who wanted to curry favor with apocalypse.


    Those who want to flatter apocalypse, one or two are tossed to give up the idea of following apocalypse.


    The people of the blood killing organization not only attacked them, but also publicized all kinds of ingratitude and bad words about tianqi''er around them.

 Chapter 1491

    In the surrounding environment, if they try to curry favor with Apocalypse again, they can only say that their original intention is really strong.


    "Just now a Xuan snake guard ran away, but fortunately he was marked by me. I think he would not go so far when he ran away. He should stay in the same place and wait for his companions to come back."


    "now there are only four Xuan snake guards around, one is the commander of Xuan snake guard, and the other three have strong cultivation and combat power."


    "heaven But Qi''er doesn''t adopt the mode of melee. If she adopts the mode of melee, the four mysterious snake guards will surely die. "


    Blood hand says helplessly, Qi Tianyu nods. He also knows that if tianqi''er adopts the mode of scuffle, the four Xuan snake guards in front of him will never be their opponents. Maybe these Xuan snake guards don''t have that ability even if they want to escape.


    "One of us can deal with one Xuan snake guard and the other two. Let them make a guess." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but tianjunli volunteered to arrange one for him.


    Blood hand''s men, also have friars volunteered to fight Xuanshe Wei. If tianqi''er saw this scene, tianqi''er would be so shocked that her eyes would fall off.


    Among the friars of the rosefinch Dynasty, there will never be any friars who will volunteer to take part in the battle. They want the friars of the rosefinch Dynasty to take part in the battle, which is always threatening and luring.


    After chatting for a few words, one or two of them absorbed the spirit power in the spirit gathering array, constantly recovering the injury in their body.


    At this time, the mysterious snake guards outside, one or two, are constantly controlling the power of darkness to restore the strength and vitality in their bodies. Their strength and vitality are all controlled by the power of darkness. As long as there is enough power of darkness to transform, they can quickly restore the vitality in their bodies and repair their wounds.


    An hour passed quickly. Qi Tianyu and xueshou were fighting for the leader of xuanshewei. They were all thinking about each other, because the leader of xuanshewei had many means. They were afraid that the other side would be attacked by the leader of xuanshewei.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to use the power of human shackles to directly get rid of him and rush to the competition arena led by the mysterious snake guard.


    Anyway, Xuanwei has been picked by other opponents. Don''t you worry? I''m sure nothing will go wrong. " Qi Tianyu smiles and says to him, blood hand is helpless, but also can only nod.


    The commander of the mysterious snake guard couldn''t see through Qi Tianyu. In the last battle, he met a friar who didn''t want to die. In this battle, he met Qi Tianyu and felt more mysterious.


    Under normal circumstances, when a friar selects an opponent, he will constantly observe the situation of his opponent. Only when he knows himself and his opponent can he win a hundred battles. Moreover, he is dressed in black all over his body. Ordinary people should not choose him as an opponent. However, when Qi Tianyu selects him, he even greets other friars with a smile.


    In front of him, the commander of the mysterious snake guard immediately released a black breath and wanted to shock Qi Tianyu. Although he said that he had released a dark breath, it was equivalent to exposing his own cultivation and combat effectiveness, but he was really upset when he looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "Where there are so many black smoke coming out," Qi Tianyu said with disgust. He directly used his spiritual power to disperse those black breath. The xuanshewei commander looked at Qi Tianyu with a blindfolded face. According to the truth, Qi Tianyu should not even know the dark breath.


    After all, Qi Tianyu was also a monk selected from these 500000 people. According to the truth, he should be the best one, but he didn''t seem to be very allergic to the power of darkness.


    "Don''t you know these are the forces of darkness that I''m releasing?" In front of him, the commander of xuanshewei couldn''t help saying, for fear that Qi Tianyu didn''t know that the power of darkness was around him.


    Qi Tianyu was happy in his heart, and suddenly wanted to tease the mysterious snake guard in front of him to see if he could be angry to death.


    "What the hell is the power of darkness? You say it''s the black smoke? It''s all over my house. " Qi Tianyu said as if nothing had happened.


    "Where is your home?" Sure enough, the xuanshewei commander in front of him was shocked, and the soldiers in his hand could not be grasped.


    "Why do you ask where I am? Don''t you like me? I''m not good at this, and you look so ugly. I don''t want you. I''ll go down to the martial arts competition arena, so that I won''t kick you down, "Qi Tianyu continued.


    The xuanshewei in front of him was completely confused. He didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was talking about. Among the golden swords in his hand, Qi Tianyu had already accumulated two soldiers. As soon as it was time to fight, he could immediately release his martial arts and attack the xuanshewei commander in front of him.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is also extremely terrifying. Countless forces of heaven and earth''s strange fire linger in the golden sword, and almost every sword Qi condenses the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire.


    But at this time, from the outside, there was no movement on the surface of the golden sword. Qi Tianyu kept using his strength to compress and compress the terrible sword Qi until it looked like two fingers.From the outside, it seems that this sword Qi is really condensed by exploring cultivation. There is no trace of terror at all. Only Qi Tianyu knows how terrible this attack is.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?" Finally, after seeing Qi Tianyu''s extreme narcissism and nonsense, the xuanshewei commander in front of him couldn''t help being rude. Previously, he even forgot that he could be rude and didn''t know how to speak.


    Every word of Qi Tianyu was so sincere that he didn''t mean to blame him at all. Even saying that he was ugly was a statement of fact.


    "There are still five minutes left. Now that we have come here, everyone''s cultivation and fighting capacity is almost the same. We don''t have to bother to pick and choose."


    The referee looked at Yue Yunfeng, who was still walking, and said weakly. He could see that Yue Yunfeng clearly wanted to find an opportunity to talk to tianqi''er, but he didn''t know why Yue Yunfeng didn''t dare to speak. He just walked around and didn''t talk to tianqi''er.

 Chapter 1492

    "Be patient. Why are you so nervous? It''s not five minutes yet. I''ll continue to walk around and take a walk. After all, it''s not easy for me to stand out from 500000 people. Now I need to relieve the pressure."


    Seeing the referee open his mouth, Yue Yunfeng is finally overjoyed. He says it one after another, hoping to attract tianqier''s attention. He just wants tianqier to take the initiative to talk to him. He has no confidence to talk to tianqier.


    "Well?" Tianqi''er''s face changed, and he looked at it, but he saw Yue Yunfeng looking at her around him, with a careful look, as if he liked him.


    "Why is this man''s voice so similar to that of the one who scolded me at that time?" Tianqi''er has some doubts in her heart, but seeing Yue Yunfeng''s cautious appearance, she thinks that Yue Yunfeng is unlikely to be the one who scolds her husband.


    "The referee should be more patient. That''s right." Tianqi''er didn''t know what to say, so he had to answer casually. However, Yue Yunfeng was overjoyed and said a lot of words beside him. He wanted to talk to tianqi''er directly.


    Tianqi''er''s heart is more and more confused. Yue Yunfeng''s voice is exactly the voice that scolded her man''s mother-in-law before. But looking at Yue Yunfeng''s appearance, she said a word casually, and Yue Yunfeng was ecstatic. This appearance does not look like the person who scolded her man''s mother-in-law.


    Tianqi''er doesn''t know that Yue Yunfeng doesn''t like her at all because he hasn''t contacted the female friars for a long time.


    "It seems that you are really not afraid of death, and you are still talking in front of tianqier. Have you forgotten that you scolded her husband before tianqier?" Cloud son Han in the side of a kind reminder.


    Later, Yunzi Han, who is aware of Yue Yunfeng''s voice, is also startled at the beginning. But looking at tianqi''er, he doesn''t know why, and he doesn''t doubt Yue Yunfeng''s voice, so he immediately feels relieved.


    When Yue Yunfeng hears the voice of Yunzi Han''s spirit, he immediately leaves in a hurry with a cold sweat on his back. However, in tianqi''er''s opinion, it''s just like she left because she didn''t pay attention to Yue Yunfeng and was afraid of embarrassment.


    Although Yue Yunfeng''s voice sounds like the previous one, she also rejected the idea at this time. After all, she thought Yue Yunfeng liked her


    "I''m afraid tianqier is stupid. You said so much beside him, but she didn''t recognize you as the one who scolded her husband?" Yunzi Han looks at Yue Yunfeng with a muddled face.


    Yue Yunfeng shrugged his shoulders and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what was going on. He was even more shocked than Yunzi Han.


    Yue Yunfeng looks back and wants to fight with the Xuan snake guard. But now, the Xuan snake guard has been picked. He has no choice but to turn back and act with Yunzi Han.


    Five minutes later, Qi Tianyu sneered and raised his middle finger, which released the subtle Qi of the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s appearance is obviously that he looks down on the commander of xuanshewei. I believe that the commander of xuanshewei can''t take up the subtle sword Qi. It''s just Qi Tianyu''s low-level method of mobilization, but it''s very useful.


    "Ha ha, I can hold such a sword Qi with my fingers." The commander of xuanshewei laughed and tried to crush Qi Tianyu. He also released a sword Qi of the same size. However, his sword Qi was really weak.


    "Ha ha," Qi Tianyu chuckled and looked at the fingers he raised, looking down on him.


    The commander of xuanshewei always felt that something was wrong. He looked left and right, but he still didn''t notice the source of the problem. Then he looked at the sword Qi in the air.


    Everything happened in a flash of lightning. Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi was controlled by Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. In a flash, he bombed the heart of xuanshewei commander!


    The commander of xuanshewei''s face changed, and he suddenly realized something. All the dark power of his whole body condensed in his heart. He even sacrificed his Shouyuan to resist this attack!


    "It''s too late," Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. He had no strength all over his body. The Xuan snake Guard commander seemed to be very alert. Fortunately, he just pretended to be a fool and made the Xuan snake Guard commander dizzy. He didn''t know Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, combat effectiveness and identity, so he just won the move.


    In front of him, the xuanshewei commander still wanted to resist. However, Qi Tianyu''s subtle sword Qi had penetrated his heart. Countless sword Qi with the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire were constantly flying in his body, destroying all the darkness and vitality in his body.


    For a while, the other Xuan snake guards around suddenly realized that their leader was dead. Just as they were calmed down, their opponents also attacked them by surprise.


    Qi Tianyu is sitting in the competition arena. At this time, he has no strength. He has just condensed the terrible sword Qi and kept compressing until the sword Qi is released. Qi Tianyu has expended a lot of strength. Anyway, his spiritual power is almost empty now.All the others are acting at this time, except the three monks who are still fighting with xuanshewei. They look as tired as Qi Tianyu.


    In less than a moment, xueshou had already solved the problem. Xueshou looked at Qi Tianyu. He thought that his solution was faster, but when he came back to himself, he found that the leader Qi Tianyu had dealt with had already died under his hands.


    "No wonder xuanshewei just lost his mind. It turned out that he realized that his leader was dead." Blood hand wry smile a, helplessly say.


    "It''s very good that you can do this. You are an assassin yourself. It''s very powerful to fight with Xuan snake guard for so long." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Blood hand specializes in those attacks that are fatal and lurking in the dark. When fighting in ordinary times, his cultivation combat effectiveness is lower than Qi Tianyu.


    "If you act longer, let''s have a good rest. Don''t act again when you don''t have spiritual power. It seems too fake." People around saw that four Xuanshe Weilu were killed one after another, and they wanted to relax.

 Chapter 1493

    However, Qi Tianyu and xueshou suddenly spoke to their spirits. They had no choice but to continue to perform in the competition arena until Qi Tianyu''s spirit power and spiritual power recovered.


    Next they fight, all are acting, apocalypse son in the side seems to see, very nervous, for fear that he felt more handsome was eliminated, only some looks ordinary.


    They acted for two hours, and then Qi Tianyu was eliminated. Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power had almost recovered, and tianqier''s face was even more shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had been fighting for such a long time, and his spiritual power was still so abundant. However, Qi Tianyu''s appearance did seem to have some appetite for him. He was beautiful and tall, and he had begun to pay attention to Qi Tianyu early in the morning. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could really win the first place in the martial arts competition.


    "It seems that this man is almost the same. He should be worthy of my status as a princess. I hope he has some influence behind him. If he is a casual monk, it will be difficult to convince the public. However, since he has won the first person of the martial arts competition and marriage meeting, no one in the Suzaku Dynasty should be able to gossip."


    Tianqi''er thought happily, but he didn''t know that people just wanted to play with him. After Qi Tianyu said goodbye, he followed tianqi''er into the palace of Zhuque Dynasty, and the others had been sent out.


    The Royal Palace in the rosefinch Dynasty is very splendid. It emits rosefinch breath one after another. People who don''t know will think that there are rosefinch beasts here.


    Qi Tianyu could feel the breath of rosefinch after rosefinch. It was just that the power of rosefinch sealed before was released slowly. In the rosefinch Dynasty, there was no rosefinch beast at all.


    But at this time, tianqi''er was proud to follow Qi Tianyu to show off. Qi Tianyu had some helplessness. In the Zhuque palace, he didn''t come in. At the beginning, in order to take out the jade slips of zhulin''er''s spirit, he even entered the clan secret place of the Zhuque Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the old man behind the suque Dynasty was closing up, otherwise Qi Tianyu might have been in danger at that time.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu thought that he could do something with tianqi''er in the suque Dynasty, but he suddenly found that he just came in to get familiar with the road.


    When he didn''t officially marry tianqier, he didn''t have any power. Qi Tianyu''s face was a little bitter. He just wanted tianqier to quickly convey the news that he was the first person in the martial arts contest.


    As long as the people of the rosefinch Dynasty know that he is the first person in the challenge arena, for example, he will disappear without a trace, leave tianqier, make some words and spread them, so that the whole people of the rosefinch Dynasty know that tianqier is despised.


    At that time, all the people are laughing at tianqier. He just let Shangguan Yanyan take the right and position of tianqier.


    "Princess Royal, the news has been released, as long as one hour, the people of the rosefinch Dynasty will be able to know who is the first person to win the tournament.


    All of a sudden, the old eunuch came in a hurry. This is the fastest speed for the rosefinch Dynasty to spread news. It''s really not a very simple task to let the whole rosefinch Dynasty know such a thing in an hour.


    However, for Qi Tianyu, the faster the information spreads, the better. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, both of them, are laughing to themselves at this time. In the street, they have heard someone talking about the information about the first person in the contest.


    Each of them received heavy rewards and put them in the space ring. They were in a good mood. All the rewards Qi Tianyu got were put in the xuanhuang Tianbei, and they were shot away by the sleepy Tianming beast.


    "The people of the blood killing Organization listen to their orders and arrange it. After an hour and a half, they immediately spread the words that the first person of the martial arts competition and recruitment arena disliked tianqi''er. It''s as ugly as it is."


    "When Qi Tianyu comes back, he can record a memory stone directly, sell it in black, and sell it for a large sum of money." Blood hand said with a smile.


    The subordinates of those bloody hands who were still walking around suddenly answered one or two and disappeared without a trace. Their special footwork is very fast and can make people more confused with their eyes.


    Although their speed is not as fast as the power of human shackles, their pace can confuse the mind of the enemy. When the enemy is tracking, their pace will slow down unconsciously, and their heads will feel a sense of lethargy.


    Qi Tianyu walked around in a shy way to reduce the vigilance of tianqier and the old eunuch. Every flower, plant and tree in the Suzaku Dynasty had its own value. Qi Tianyu thought about it. Without knowing it, most of the flowers, plants and trees were included in the xuanhuang Tianbei by Qi Tianyu.


    These things are excellent medicinal materials, which can''t be found in ordinary times, but they are planted in groups in the rosefinch Dynasty."It seems that the rosefinch Dynasty is still very rich. I don''t know how much spiritual power it will cost to grow these herbs." Qi Tianyu thought to himself.


    The three of them went farther and farther. At the end, the old eunuch was called away by tianqier. Tianqier wanted them to have a world of two people. With the old eunuch here, he felt that he was in the way, and he did not dare to speak freely, although the old eunuch had already pointed his finger at his life.


    But when lovers talk, there is a man in the middle when the light bulb, this feeling is particularly bad for him, Qi Tianyu face has some helplessness, originally he wanted to retain the old eunuch, but he can not find a suitable excuse.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the old eunuch only listens to tianqier. He has no right now. How could the old eunuch listen to him? Therefore, Qi Tianyu just considered for a moment and gave up.


    Tianqi''er is constantly beating around the Bush, trying to get useful information out of his mouth, but all of them are dissolved by Qi Tianyu one by one. Tianqi''er asks questions and answers, causing some confusion in tianqi''er''s head, and even his own thinking is surrounded by Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1494

    At the end of the day, Qi''er was foolishly cheated by Qi Tianyu. He could not steal chicken but throw rice away. Now, Qi''er''s situation is similar to this.


    Yue Yunfeng had already solved the problem of the mysterious snake guard who escaped first. In this time, Yue Yunfeng even took away a palace of the mysterious snake guard.


    Qi Tianyu managed to survive for an hour and a half. He found an excuse to disappear without a trace. Poor tianqi''er was still walking around in the garden, hoping to further develop with Qi Tianyu.


    Because he found that Qi Tianyu''s speech was extraordinary, and Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and combat effectiveness were particularly strong, and he could completely control her existence. Such an excellent person could not be found in the decadent suque Dynasty, and tianqier was secretly pleased.


    If she hadn''t come up with such a way to let all the capable people of Zhuque Dynasty take part in the competition, he would have no way to get in touch with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu also had some helplessness. He didn''t know why he didn''t do anything, so tianqier suddenly seemed to like her.


    Fortunately, when he appeared at the martial arts competition, he already wore a human skin mask. Even the old eunuch didn''t find it. After all, the human skin mask belonged to the Tang family. How could it be found so easily.


    In the Zhuque Dynasty, the last time the dignitaries went down to the common people, everyone was talking about the message that tianqier was abandoned by the first person in the Zhuque Dynasty''s martial arts contest. This is really unheard of information for the Zhuque Dynasty. Although they don''t believe it, the memory stone has begun to flow out, and now they don''t know each other I don''t believe it.


    All of a sudden, the whole Zhuque Dynasty was boiling. They didn''t expect that the information was true. Originally, it was said by word of mouth that everyone had some unbelievable feelings. After all, when the Zhuque Dynasty won the first place in the martial arts contest, which rich family would give up?


    Even if it''s a man''s mother-in-law to marry, as long as you have patience, you can enjoy the glory and wealth all your life. As long as you think about it a little, you can know which side you want to stand. However, Qi Tianyu really gave up to marry a man''s mother-in-law, which is very inconceivable to everyone.


    Even those behind the scenes, now they don''t say Qi Tianyu''s sarcastic words. Instead, they say one by two with admiration. After all, Qi Tianyu''s action is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Tianqier is still immersed in his own sweet, suddenly saw the eunuch rushed over, although he didn''t know what happened to the old eunuch, he still had some uncomfortable dodge to hide his body.


    The old eunuch looked around, but he didn''t see tianqier. He immediately went to other places to find tianqier''s whereabouts. He was worried that tianqier would fight with the other party and die under the hands of the other party. He was even more worried that the other party was just plotting to win the first place in the martial arts contest, just to pigeon tianqier.


    Although there is no way to link all this with the conspiracy, the old eunuch''s intuition tells him that things will never be so simple. The old eunuch is extremely urgent at this time. You know, if Apocalypse goes wrong, he will definitely die.


    He can be regarded as tianqier''s confidant. Other people under tianqier''s command can surrender, but he can''t, because no one will believe him. After all, after being his confidant for such a long time, it''s inconceivable that he suddenly said that he would surrender when he surrendered.


    If people believe that he will surrender, he will be labeled as unfaithful. If people don''t believe that he will surrender, they will regard him as a person who wants revenge. In a word, the final outcome of the old eunuch can only be death with apocalypse.


    Qi Tianyu had left the Zhuque Dynasty at this time, and by the way, he took away a lot of the medicine fields in the Zhuque Dynasty. In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, these medicine fields were really too wasteful, and the well planted ones were not used.


    "Boss, you came out so soon. I thought you went to the bridal chamber with tianqi''er first and then came out. If it wasn''t for her bad character, she would be a very good person."


    When Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu meeting them on the road, he suddenly said with a smile that he was more relaxed with Qi Tianyu. If he didn''t have Qi Tianyu, he should be careful whether there would be any changes around him.


    After all, they have just solved the xuanshewei palace. I don''t know if those xuanshewei will follow them up. Now they are all exhausted. If they meet xuanshewei again, they may run away.


    "If I go to the bridal chamber with her again, it will be cruel, and you don''t know about Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and said helplessly that he didn''t know what ghosts were in Yue Yunfeng''s head. Maybe it was because he hadn''t touched a woman for a long time.


    "You don''t want to go back to see cloud son Jin first, you two person''s marriage really should solve, and he should also be in the rosefinch Dynasty." Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "I went to see her the other day. She''s still in the closed door. I''d better improve my cultivation and combat effectiveness first. After all, I can''t beat his father now. If his father doesn''t agree, I can''t help it." Yue Yunfeng said helplessly."Who says that you can''t beat his father? I can''t help it when I go with you after dealing with this matter. I don''t believe that he has to shut up for such a long time. I think she is still hiding and not ready to face you."


    "Did you tell her before that you wanted to propose marriage to him? Besides, yunzihang must follow him. If his father opposes, let yunzihang fight with his father." Qi Tianyu laughed.


    "In order to help him marry my sister, do I have to fight with my own father?" Yunzi Han Mu was stunned. Originally, he looked at Yue Yunfeng and looked straight at the woman. He didn''t want to help him. Now Qi Tianyu even said he wanted to help him beat his father.


    "Don''t worry. When you get to this point, his father won''t stop you. If his father stops you, he can only do it. After all, such a man with no vision must beat him a few times before he can wake up." Qi Tianyu comforted and said.

 Chapter 1495

    "Boss, let''s go to Yan''s Inn to meet them first, and then go to Shangguan''s family to discuss what to do. I hope no one in Shangguan''s family will object." Qi Tianyu is talking about something else, but Tianjun Li suddenly appears and interrupts them.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang almost didn''t kill him. After all, what they are discussing is a major event in life. For the discussion of marrying a wife, what other things can''t be put aside.


    In the Yan''s Inn, several women are worried about Qi Tianyu. Suddenly they see Qi Tianyu appear. One or two of them relax. Tianqi''s woman doesn''t know where she''s gone. It''s said that she''s going shopping. For a moment, Tianqi''s heart is a bit different


    Shangguan family''s location is not far from Yan''s Inn. All the way to Shangguan family, Shangguan Yanyan takes them in.


    , "Oh, Hello, our Royal Highness has come back, but why is the discussion of what the Apocalypse is doing on the whole street? There is nothing you do."


    "People don''t even want to talk about tianqier''s making a fool of himself. When he returns to China, such a big stir will only cause trouble to the family."


    As soon as they entered Shangguan''s house, Qi Tianyu heard a very sharp voice. Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy, and he judged the location of the scream. He killed him with a sword. From the beginning to the end, Qi Tianyu didn''t look at him much.


    Those people around who originally wanted to agree with him saw Qi Tianyu''s hand, one or two of them were crying, and ran to the house, constantly calling their family members to take charge of the overall situation, saying that they had killed people.


    "Shangguan Yanyan and others are coming to seize the position of the master! My Lord, come out quickly


    "Yes, such a little PI Niang is so presumptuous. She even takes an outsider into her home and doesn''t give a notice. It''s just a mischief and a violation of family rules!"


    There are two more courageous, but also continue to speak ill of Shangguan Yanyan.


    "Am I not fierce enough now, or am I not killing enough people?" Qi Tianyu chuckled, and his whole body suddenly released a cold murderous spirit. Qi Tianyu''s murderous spirit oppressed all the people around him.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how many people he killed before he has this kind of murderous spirit, but it''s hard to control it. Therefore, Qi Tianyu doesn''t release murderous spirit under normal circumstances. After all, murderous spirit can easily make people into idiots.


    Qi Tianyu''s two subtle sword Qi were released in an instant, and the two monks who were still in a low voice were killed immediately.


    Shangguan Yanyan was stunned. Since he had a stepmother, the family treated him more and more recklessly, and his stepmother was also aiming at him and using him to do things.


    His father also regretted that he married her stepmother for the benefit of a time, but now he can only let her do mischief. You know, Shangguan Yanyan is his favorite daughter!


    "Who is so bold that he dares to fight my men! It turns out that you are such a little PI Niang. It seems that you are really not afraid of death. In the past, I was very careful. I didn''t have a handle to kill you. Today, I see who else is protecting you! "


    All of a sudden, a woman appeared in the field. The woman''s face looked a little pale. She didn''t know what she had practiced.


    "Stop it In the Shangguan family, a loud voice came, but the woman in front of her still had a vicious martial art in her hand, and she killed Shangguan Yanyan.


    This set of Yinxie''s martial arts is extremely difficult. Shangguan Yanyan didn''t prepare for it for a moment, and there was no way to resist the Yinxie''s martial arts, and there was no way to move his body.


    "If you want to kill in front of me, I don''t know who gave you the confidence!" Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Shangguan family would look like this. In an instant, the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand came out. A strange fire of heaven and earth was burning on the golden sword, directly destroying the evil martial arts.


    "You have the power of heaven and earth! Ha ha, in order to collude with other forces, you little PI Niang didn''t hesitate to sell her lust to seduce men! " At present this Yin evil madam, still don''t know so-called of say.


    "The mouth is so poisonous. Let me sober you up." Yue Yunfeng said, a slap in his hand flew directly in the past, without warning, left a five finger mark on the woman''s face.


    Shangguan Yanyan usually for his father, did not go and his stepmother resistance, but Qi Tianyu they can''t stand Shangguan Yanyan suffer this kind of gas.


    The woman in front of her was about to attack, and the head of Shangguan''s family finally came.


    "Shangguan Tianba, you see your daughter brought a bunch of outsiders to bully me. Doesn''t he just look down on my stepmother?"


    Suddenly, the originally insidious woman changed her appearance. She was so delicate that she seemed to have been bullied just now. Combined with Yue Yunfeng''s slap, she seemed to be wronged and almost cheated everyone.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Shangguan Tianba with a smile. His daughter has been bullied and bullied by a so-called stepmother. Qi Tianyu wants to know what he will do.If the Shangguan family didn''t have the blood that men should have, Qi Tianyu would never pay any attention to the Shangguan family.


    "Enough!" Shangguan Tianba slaps him fiercely. The sinister lady looks at him in shock. She doesn''t expect that Shangguan Tianba will attack him.


    There is such a kind of person, before he gives up his heart to you, he will give up his heart to you, but at the bottom of his heart, all the things dissatisfied with you will be accumulated until one day suddenly burst out. Now, Shangguan Tianba is such a situation.


    "Yanyan, dad made you feel aggrieved." in Shangguan Tianba''s body, there was a burst of blood that a man should have. No matter how forced by the outside world, how could he aggrieve his daughter?!


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll go back to my mother''s house now! Without our Wang family, your Shangguan family would still be able to stand on its feet! "


    "Ha ha, for the sake of your damned daughter, you should have ruined your whole family long ago!" In front of her, the shrew kept growling and wanted to leave the house. However, she found that Qi Tianyu was blocking the door. She was a little embarrassed and couldn''t get out. She could only curse her mother one after another in the same place.


    Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and fighting power are all above her. She doesn''t dare to rush about for fear of losing her life.

 Chapter 1496

    "Little brothers, let him go out of this family. Our Shangguan family has nothing to do with the Wang family since then, and we don''t want the people of the Wang family to pollute this place in the Shangguan family!"


    Shangguan said in a loud voice.


    Behind Shangguan batian, those servants who used to bully those who followed Shangguan batian by virtue of the private interests of the Wang family were shaking.


    Their wife Wang was able to leave the Shangguan family, but they didn''t. They didn''t know how miserable their fate would be without Mrs. Wang.


    "I don''t care what the Wangs are. As long as they offend us, they must die!" Qi Tianyu chuckled and gave Shangguan Tianba face to let Mrs. Wang go out of the house.


    In Qi Tianyu''s hands, a martial arts skill has been condensed in the golden sword. In the martial arts skill, although the power is not enough to kill Mrs. Wang, it can also make Mrs. Wang fail for half of her life.


    Moreover, at the same time, almost everyone of them gathered their martial arts skills. With Qi Tianyu, as soon as ten martial arts skills were released, Mrs. Wang just left Shangguan''s family and died in the street.


    Shangguan Tianba also noticed the death of Mrs. Wang at this time, but he didn''t say anything more. As long as Mrs. Wang didn''t die in Shangguan''s family, it had nothing to do with them. Moreover, he wanted to kill Mrs. Wang himself. At this time, Qi Tianyu helped them. He felt that it was too late for Qi Tianyu.


    "Come on, let''s all talk in the room." Shangguan Tianba was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered to ask them to sit in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? You''re the one who''s making a lot of noise? "The first person in the competition arena of Zhuque dynasty?" After listening to what Qi Tianyu said, Shangguan Tianba was confused. It took a long time for him to react.


    "Let''s just say where we need the cooperation of Shangguan family," Shangguan Tianba said quickly. There are three brothers in Shangguan family, and they all get along very well. Shangguan Tianba is the eldest brother, and he has the ability to make decisions.


    "That''s good. We need your precious daughter to be the princess of the rosefinch Dynasty. You should try your best to eliminate some people who don''t cooperate with you. As for tianqier, let''s deal with it."


    Qi Tianyu said softly that Shangguan Tianba had just slowed down, but now he was stunned. It took quite a while to understand Qi Tianyu''s layout.


    "It''s almost time now. We have to arrange other things first. You Shangguan family must protect Shangguan Yanyan. We''ll find tianqier''s whereabouts." Qi Tianyu looked up at the sky and said to Shangguan Tianba.


    Shangguan Tianba nodded, Shangguan Yanyan is his flesh, he naturally won''t let people bully.


    "Zhu lin''er, you''d better stay here. You can also have a cooperation here." Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment. As soon as he spoke, Zhu lin''er was ready to stay.


    Shangguan Yanyan is here alone, and Zhu lin''er is not at ease. He just wanted to talk to Qi Tianyu and stay to take care of him.


    "Apocalypse son should also be crazy now, take advantage of this time to do the best, just hope that the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty can not do it." Qi Tianyu chuckled, and the group rushed directly to the palace of Zhuque Dynasty.


    Tianqier is hysterical and crazy. The old eunuch is beside him. He doesn''t know what to do. He can''t comfort tianqier like a man. He can only watch tianqier go crazy and drop all the magic weapons on the ground.


    A woman''s mood is always a variable that no man can guess. That''s why lovers in love suddenly turn their faces.


    Qi Tianyu has been wandering in this dynasty for a long time, and now he can easily find the entrance, but now they can''t walk in openly, they can only find the array defects beside the entrance.


    Qi Tianyu''s original Rune opened, and a purple and golden Rune power shrouded in the array. With the sword Qi, he slowly cut out a door of the array.


    In this dynasty, countless patrol soldiers walked around. Qi Tianyu just came in and met a group of patrol soldiers. Fortunately, they were quick sighted and all of them joined hands. Before they could send a signal, those patrol soldiers had been completely destroyed by them, even there were no corpses left.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a tiger''s den at all. Be careful when you walk. There are no mechanism arrays on the main road, but there are countless mechanism arrays hidden on the small road, such as poisonous snake, flying knife and so on." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and said helplessly.


    When he followed tianqier in the past, he wanted to walk along the path, but tianqier directly warned her not to walk along the path easily. The path looked ordinary and there was nothing wrong with it, but when he went up, he would find the hidden danger.


    Qi Tianyu all put on the clothes of patrol soldiers. Tang Yiyue has no suitable clothes. She can only hide in the dark and follow Qi Tianyu.For Tang Yiyue, the mechanism array in the dark is relatively simple. 90% of the mechanism array in the whole dynasty was made by the people of the Tang family.


    "We''ve already patrolled here, so you don''t have to come here to take credit from us." Qi Tianyu and his wife met a group of patrolmen. Originally, they wanted to walk there, but the patrolmen spoke directly.


    "Does robbing credit often lead to death?" Yue Yun wind god ghost did not ask a, look like there are some afraid.


    "People''s lives often happen. Patrol soldiers are not an important position, and basically no one cares about them. But you are all new people."


    "ha ha, where did you patrol just now, and you''ll take credit to us, otherwise, Jie..." The patrol soldiers in front of them said with a wild smile, but they couldn''t laugh in the next second.


    "Damn, I didn''t want to kill you, but you still want to take my credit?" Yue Yunfeng said, the sword in his hand was released in an instant. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to cooperate with Yue Yunfeng and solve other patrol soldiers.


    "I''m also worried that too many people have been killed. The rosefinch Dynasty will find out. Now no matter how many patrolmen they meet, they will kill them directly to avoid wasting time."

 Chapter 1497

    They all nodded. Now they need to be in a hurry. The most important thing for the assassination is time. Maybe tianqier has already noticed, but they haven''t touched tianqier yet.


    After all, the surrounding space array has been cracked. If Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to some of the array. It may make the master of the array aware of the danger, and it will be more difficult to assassinate tianqier.


    In order to avoid these patrol soldiers, they have wasted a lot of time. Qi Tianyu needs to release the power of the spirit to find out if there is anyone around, and then he walks carefully. Around here, there are many patrol soldiers patrolling back and forth, which has been delaying their journey.


    After ignoring the life and death of these patrol soldiers, their progress speed suddenly became very fast. Tianqier hid in the back garden of the Suzaku Dynasty. They searched for tianqier for about ten minutes before they found it.


    The old eunuch was sitting next to tianqi''er at this time. She didn''t know what to say. She looked very pitiful.


    Apocalypse son or constantly lose his temper, around things that can be destroyed, have been destroyed by him, including his magic weapon, including the surrounding plants and trees.


    "It seems that we still need to attract the old eunuch away. It''s a little difficult for them to assassinate when they are together."


    After observing for a long time, xueshou suddenly found that the old eunuch was beside him, and he protected tianqier without any dead angle. No matter where they assassinated tianqier, the old eunuch could immediately help tianqier resist the attack.


    "Why do I always think that the old eunuch is interested in tianqi''er, but he is not a complete man now, so he doesn''t show anything to tianqi''er, otherwise, how could there be such excellent people under a man like tianqi''er?"


    Yue Yunfeng looked at the old eunuch, always feel a little strange, Qi Tianyu also nodded, the old eunuch looked at tianqier''s eyes, it is obvious that it is not simply subordinate to the superior''s eyes, there are more doting.


    "Why do you focus on these? Now I only focus on whether the magic weapons that have been thrown on the ground can be repaired. If not, it''s a pity. It''s really terrible for women to go crazy."


    The heavenly Army stood beside and shook his head. He said miserably.


    Qi Tianyu gave him a white look and thought about how to attract the old eunuch away. He was so alert that it might be very difficult to attract him to go away. After all, tianqier is out of control now, and the old eunuch is not sure that tianqier is alone.


    "Tianjunli, you can lead the old eunuch away. Remember to leave the dark power on you and disguise yourself as xuanshewei. After you lead him out of a certain distance, you can completely eliminate the dark power and change back to the original patrol appearance."


    Qi Tianyu arranged a few words for tianjunli to take action immediately. Tianjunli was not ambiguous. Although he knew that the task was very dangerous, he nodded.


    Qi Tianyu wants to push the charge of assassinating tianqi''er to xuanshewei by the way, so that the Zhuque Dynasty and those xuanshewei can no longer cooperate.


    Moreover, Shangguan Yanyan is the one who controls the suque Dynasty. If there is a connection between the officials above the suque and xuanshewei, Shangguan Yanyan will also help Qi Tianyu clean them up.


    "Who?" The old eunuch was so surprised that he suddenly noticed a black smell hovering around him. In an instant, he protected apocalypse.


    The figure of tianjunli flashed by, and his whole body was full of black breath. The old eunuch was surprised, and rushed with tianjunli.


    Now he has not realized that this is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, because his mood has long been destroyed by the apocalypse and he doesn''t want to consider anything.


    "We''re almost ready to fight. Everyone will fight to make sure we hit the target. Then we''re going to leave. Otherwise, there will be a lot of turbulence in the rosefinch Dynasty, and then we can''t leave."


    Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. Everyone nodded. The soldiers on his hands kept condensing their martial arts skills. One or two of them kept compressing their martial arts skills to make them look ordinary and no difference.


    Qi Yu didn''t even notice the killing.


    In a moment, dozens of martial arts skills rushed to tianqier, some attacked tianqier''s heart, some attacked tianqier''s Dantian, some attacked tianqier''s head,


    unless tianqier could avoid all the martial arts attacks at one stroke, otherwise, tianqier''s end could only be death, and everyone''s weapons were used very fast Apocalypse had no time to respond.


    At this time, the magic weapon of tianqi''er, including the power of taboo left in him by the suque Dynasty, was completely eliminated by himself. Now, tianqi''er is almost on the verge of suicide.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that their assassination would be so smooth. Watching tianqier slowly fall down, Qi Tianyu directly received tianqier''s body into xuanhuang Tianbei. The whole person''s figure flashed, and everyone disappeared without a trace."No, it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!" The old eunuch was shocked, and suddenly noticed the death of tianqier. In the secret land of Zhuque Dynasty, tianqier''s jade slips were suddenly broken. In an instant, the whole person who guarded the jade slips was sitting on the ground, unbelievable.


    The old eunuch ran back to the same place in a hurry. No matter the heavenly army was established, the heavenly army was relieved. The speed of the old Eunuch in chasing people was so fast. Fortunately, he was born with strong spiritual power and could support him to run all the time.


    "Why did Apocalypse die so soon? It''s a pity that what a beautiful girl she is, she has been destroyed. It''s just that she''s harmful to the world when she''s alive. It''s better to die earlier. " The heavenly army made a few words to himself and ran away constantly.


    Now, he has already turned into the clothes of patrol soldiers and ran directly on the road. The patrol soldiers around him noticed something wrong. One or two of them were running away, and no one found the abnormality of the heavenly army.


    "The action of Shangguan family should be faster. The whole rosefinch Dynasty is in a panic now. There should be a person to take charge of the overall situation."


    Qi Tianyu ran all the way and said that he saw Zhu lin''er and Shangguan Yanyan appear.

 Chapter 1498

    "Let''s go back now. Anyway, no one in the suque Dynasty knows us, and no one will know that you assassinated tianqier."


    "It''s too dangerous for Shangguan Yanyan to go into the Zhuque Dynasty alone. No one knows if the old eunuch will do anything because it''s too sad. We just disguise ourselves as Shangguan Yanyan''s subordinates. Only in this way can we follow Shangguan Yanyan in the right way." Zhu lin''er said softly.


    As a woman''s intuition, Zhu lin''er knows that the old eunuch without tianqier is likely to do something. Shangguan Yanyan is tianqier''s opponent. He may not have any future trouble, so he goes directly to Shangguan Yanyan.


    The old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty, looking at Shangguan Yanyan and his party in the dark, gave a meaningful smile.


    "Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er really has a long-term vision, and I can''t see through his identity."


    "but since you two have come together, I''m relieved." Looking at Shangguan Yanyan and zhulin''er, the man obviously put down his heart and continued his cultivation.


    Zhu lin''er did not know that although they hid their shadow very well, the old man behind the Zhuque dynasty still found her.


    When tianqi''er fell the magic weapon, the old man behind the suque Dynasty could feel the abnormality. For the monk who was crazy and didn''t care about the consequences, he really didn''t have the courage to give a dynasty to him.


    What''s more, tianqi''er''s blood is not the blood of Zhuque Dynasty. Tianqi''er''s blood can only be regarded as collateral blood at most.


    , "the order is down. From now on, let Shangguan Yan Yan be the princess of the rosefinch Dynasty. What happens in the court?" the elders must stand on the side of Shangguan Yan Yan. If not, I close the door and check them out one by one.


    The old man of the rosefinch Dynasty said quietly, one after another orders were passed on. The officials of the imperial court, one or two, were shocked. They had not heard the old man''s voice for a long time.


    They did not expect that the legend behind the old man of the Suzaku Dynasty really existed. At this time, the patrolmen, Shangguan Yanyan and Qi Tianyu heard the voice of the old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty.


    The people who were still very nervous immediately relaxed. Since the old people behind the rosefinch Dynasty had already spoken, there would not be much resistance for them to enter the palace.


    Now they are just worried that the old eunuch will go crazy. Regardless of anyone, they have to attack Shangguan Yanyan. Sure enough, the more worried things are, the more likely they are to happen. The old eunuch suddenly appears in front of the public, his eyes are red, and he seems to be possessed.


    Qi Tianyu sighed for a long time. The man looked so pitiful. As an eunuch, he looked at his royal highness. After his death, he fell into the devil''s path directly. This long lover, if he changed his identity, would have Qi Tianyu communicate with him.


    But now, this man is just the enemy, and he has to attack Shangguan Yanyan. The old eunuch, who was already possessed by the devil, didn''t expect to attack Shangguan Yanyan. He was just confused, confused and wanted to do something for tianqier.


    but the voice of the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty seemed to tell him that he must kill Yan Yan. For him, her royal highness could only be a child of the apocalypse, and no one else could take the place of her royal highness.


    The old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty also considered not to tell the old eunuch when he was preaching. However, he thought that the old eunuch''s retention was also a disaster. It would be better to stimulate him directly and let him fight with Shangguan Yanyan.


    Anyway, with Qi Tianyu and them now, the final outcome of the old eunuch can only be death. If after that, without Qi Tianyu and all of them, the old eunuch recovers his mind and stays in the palace to fight against Shangguan Yanyan, the outcome will be very dangerous.


    , "Shangguan Yan Yan, you stand up for me, you do not hide behind others, what people are calculating, ha ha, the princess of heaven is always standing in the front, what is your shrinking turtle turtle princess, and hasten to turn it in."


    The old eunuch beside hysterically said, it looks a little crazy, but the more he said, the more Qi Tianyu protected Shangguan Yanyan.


    "After a while, don''t let everyone fight against him. Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue, you two should protect her, lest the old eunuch will do anything else."


    Qi Tianyu said cautiously. Although the old eunuch seems to be possessed by the devil, he has no intelligence, but who knows if he will pretend. Besides, after some people are possessed by the devil, his instinctive consciousness will make them extremely smart in the battle.


    , "your princess, your relatives, what I have touched, I have already done it. If anything comes to me, he can''t make me comfortable, so I will abandon her."


    Qi Tianyu said lightly, disguised himself as a scum man, in order to attract the attention of the old eunuch, but in fact, he never touched tianqier."No way! Your highness is still a virgin. How can you pay your innocence for such a person? " The old eunuch seemed to have been hit hard. He kept whispering to himself as if he was comforting himself.


    "I mean it, she can only seduce men at the very least, but in fact, she doesn''t suck up in bed." Qi Tianyu said faintly, as if he had done it.


    Behind him, Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er both stretched out their hands and gave him a hard squeeze at his waist. Then they let him go. Qi Tianyu''s flesh was black and blue, and almost cried out in pain, but he was also able to talk quietly.


    Sure enough, the old Eunuch in front of him seemed unable to bear Qi Tianyu''s words. Suddenly, he released his soldiers and went to kill Qi Tianyu. He forgot to kill Shangguan Yanyan.


    "Your Royal Highness will never forget me. It''s not because of my good Kung Fu, that he can feel the ultimate comfort, but she has no advantage in that kind of woman, so I lost her directly. After all, she kept nothing."


    Qi Tianyu was fighting, while constantly stimulating the old eunuch. The old eunuch was fighting, and the blood in his pupils became more and more bloody.

 Chapter 1499

    "Absolutely impossible, you speechless lunatic, I must kill you!" The old eunuch hysterically continued to say, Yue Yunfeng behind them, also help Qi Tianyu, constantly stimulate the old eunuch, the greater the inner fluctuation of the old eunuch, the more often his fight will be flawed.


    The monk who is possessed by the devil will improve his accomplishments for no reason, but now the old eunuch has not been able to give full play to his combat effectiveness, so Qi Tianyu is not worried.


    In the whole Zhuque Dynasty, the most dangerous thing for Shangguan Yanyan is the old eunuch. As long as Qi Tianyu solves the old eunuch, Shangguan Yanyan can enter the Zhuque Dynasty to control the affairs without any worry.


    The old eunuchs in front of them also have some Yin and evil practices. As eunuchs, there are eunuchs'' practices. Most of their practices are in favor of yin and softness. They used to practice what should have been practiced by women.


    They don''t have much masculinity. They can''t practice the skills of ordinary men, but the skills of eunuchs seem to be so evil. Therefore, the old eunuch will learn to reform his own skills when he has nothing to do.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t been fighting with eunuchs for a long time, especially the old eunuchs. Their martial arts fighting methods are different from those of ordinary monks. Qi Tianyu has been fighting for a long time, and then he understands the fighting methods of the old eunuchs.


    In Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, Xiao Hei looks at the old eunuch with an unhappy face. He can''t stand the feminine breath. If it''s the breath from a woman, it''s still feminine, but the old eunuch is feminine.


    "Boss, kill him quickly. I can''t stand him. The brothers in the golden sword can''t stand him." Xiao Hei said aloud. Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and had to nod his head.


    It''s true that the most unbearable thing about sword Qi is the soft and feminine atmosphere. A good man wears a sword, but an evil person who wants to wear a sword can''t.


    He also wanted to finish the battle quickly, but the old eunuch''s cultivation and combat effectiveness were a little high, and the other side was still in high spirits. He had some difficulties in attacking the other side, and he couldn''t kill him in one blow.


    The enchanted old eunuch attacked him like a madman. He could even use the method of exchanging injury for injury to directly push Qi Tianyu back. The enchanted friars didn''t worry about their body injury. As long as it wasn''t fatal injury, the power of enchanting could help them repair their wounds.


    This is the reason why Qi Tianyu hasn''t done it yet. If he can''t kill him with one blow, he might as well not do it.


    The old Eunuch in front of him was holding an axe, which seemed to have some history, a bit like Pangu''s axe. But fortunately, the axe is just a little bit like it. If the old eunuch''s axe is really the one Pangu opened up, Qi Tianyu will be more dangerous now.


    As the old eunuch was fighting, he suddenly released a signal. The signal was directly on the top. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. He didn''t know what the strong signal was calling. However, it seems that according to this situation, the old eunuch should be calling his death squads.


    Qi Tianyu thought that one or two of the cold bears in the xuanhuang Tianbei came out and directly guarded around to prevent the appearance of any death squads.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, some monks appeared in front of the crowd in uniform clothes. All of them were carrying uniform weapons. It seemed that they had formed a battle.


    "Give up the resistance, now it''s Shangguan Yanyan''s world. If you obey, Shangguan Yanyan will give you hot drinks. Besides, the people of the Death Squadron are not so brainless. They will rush up when their boss waves."


    "Although it''s really commendable to say that you''re not afraid of death, it''s still a question worth considering. Like you, you''re just other people''s puppets."


    Qi Tianyu kept saying that they wanted to wake these people up, but they obviously had something missing in their souls. They didn''t care about him They didn''t pay attention to their words. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to give an order and let the cold ice bear start first.


    "Why do you still have an army of fierce beasts? It''s unscientific! How do you do that? Are you a tamer? Even if you are an animal trainer, unless you are an elder, you can have such a powerful fierce animal army. "


    "But those people in the animal training sect are familiar with me, and there is no such person as you. Tell me, where did you get these fierce animals from?"


    The old eunuch was hysterical and found that the death squads he sent could not surround Qi Tianyu. On the contrary, he looked as if he was going to be killed by the cold bear. His face was very gloomy and his pupils became more bloody.


    "You are still too ignorant. If you live a few more years, you will know what''s going on. Besides, these are not fierce beasts. They are just my partners." Qi Tianyu said faintly that the greater the mood fluctuation of the old eunuch, the greater his chance of winning.One or two of the death squads around him fell down, and the old eunuch''s last strength was gone. Qi Tianyu found the right time and released the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires in an instant.


    This time, even Xiaohei appeared. Xiaohei really couldn''t stand it. He had to solve the old eunuch himself. The old eunuch''s heart was constantly fluctuating. Influenced by the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, there was a mistake immediately.


    Xiaohei seizes the opportunity and penetrates the heart of the old eunuch directly. The enchantment on the old eunuch''s face gradually fades away, and the vitality in his body also goes crazy.


    "It''s finally solved. There will be no danger in the Zhuque Dynasty in the future. Except for those mysterious snake guards and Shangguan Yanyan, you must pay attention to the actions of those mysterious snake guards in the future. They are all cruel and cruel."


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and turned to warn Shangguan Yanyan. Later, after Shangguan Yanyan took over the Zhuque Dynasty of tianqi''er, all the regulations were rectified, but the regulations against xuanshewei became more and more strict.


    As long as you find that the monks have the power of darkness, you can get rewards for secretly reporting, and various regulations appear one after another.

 Chapter 1500

    For the residents of the suquek Dynasty, the change of Dynasty has not had much impact. They can do whatever they want in their life. However, the tax revenue has been reduced a lot, and they don''t have to pay so many purple gold coins to go in and out of the city gate, so the businessmen are very happy.


    The whole rosefinch Dynasty, which was the weakest of the four dynasties, has finally begun to recover. Even the Qing long Dynasty, which was on the verge of death, has also recovered. Its economy is better than that of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    Shangguan Yanyan''s whole family has enough things to do now. Qi Tianyu originally wanted to stay in Yan''s Inn without disturbing Shangguan Yanyan. But soon, Shangguan Yanyan sent someone to look for them.


    The old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty met with Shangguan Yanyan and told him that there was a secret place in the Zhuque Dynasty, and only Zhu lin''er could enter.


    In the original secret place, the old man wanted to wait until Zhu lin''er became an adult and then let him in. But later Zhu lin''er disappeared and ran with Qi Tianyu.


    So Zhu lin''er hasn''t been in this secret place until now. In that secret place, there are innumerable rosefinch breath and innumerable inheritance about rosefinch.


    In a secret place, it''s no worse than the secret place in Liyue sect. This secret place is arranged by the old people behind the suque Dynasty. Originally, the suque Dynasty also provided the monks with the secret places to accept the inheritance, but those secret places have been destroyed by heixuan.


    The monks who stayed in the court of the Suzaku Dynasty had no choice but to collect the things that could be used as much as possible and give them to others for management.


    Later, all these things were taken by the old people behind the rosefinch Dynasty to rearrange a secret place. This secret place is no longer a secret place that anyone can enter, but only the Royal people of the rosefinch Dynasty can enter.


    "Ha ha, the master of Qi is really majestic. No wonder he was able to abduct my little princess." The old man in front of him said with a kind face. He didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him, and his face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party always knew his existence.


    "I''m really sorry that I haven''t let Zhu lin''er come back to see you for so long." Since the other side is polite, Qi Tianyu has to be polite.


    "It''s OK. If she had come back, she would have been arrested by those people in the imperial court. I just closed up recently." The old man continued, not angry at all.


    At that time, Zhu lin''er''s blood and talent were a terrible opportunity for everyone. If he grasped it well, Zhu lin''er could use it for himself, and they would make a lot of money. If he didn''t control it well, Zhu lin''er would be very easy to destroy them.


    At that time, there was only intrigue around Zhu lin''er, and no one would really be good to Zhu lin''er, and what was good to him was just to flatter him. Except for her maid Qing''er, she would not do this. Other people were hypocritical in his eyes.


    Until later, she met Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was real and not so false. What''s more, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and fighting power were very strong. She defeated her and didn''t fall for her appearance.


    From that time on, Zhu lin''er saw another part of the world. Later, Zhu lin''er also awakened the memory of the female emperor.


    In the secret place, all kinds of strange things and familiar things are in it. The secret place is like an incomplete world. It seems that there is something missing, but people are not aware of anything unusual.


    "There is no wind in this secret place." Qi Tianyu said suddenly. When Qi Tianyu said that, people found out where the strange place was. Sure enough, there was no wind around. The whole world seemed to be solidified and could not circulate.


    "Something''s wrong. If we say that, we have fallen into the domain power of some fierce beast. The secret place without wind can''t be preserved at all. If we can only survive for two or three days at most, the secret place will be completely destroyed."


    Qi Tianyu felt strange as he walked, and everyone around him nodded. But what kind of fierce beast could release the domain power so powerful.


    "I feel more and more like the existence of heaven swallowing beast. Only heaven swallowing beast can be so powerful. Moreover, I have dealt with heaven swallowing beast before, and its domain power is also without wind."


    Zhu lin''er said carefully. Sure enough, as soon as Zhu lin''er''s voice fell, a huge heaven swallowing beast suddenly appeared around him. He came down from the sky with his mouth open, as if to swallow them all.


    Qi Tianyu thought that his golden sword was getting bigger and bigger. In an instant, it turned into a huge sword and stabbed it directly into the throat of the heaven swallowing beast. If the heaven swallowing beast wanted to swallow them, it would be stabbed in the throat.


    The face of this swallow day beast changed, finally or dodge, didn''t continue to swallow Qi Tianyu them.


    Heaven swallowing beasts smell of blood. For heaven swallowing beasts, they are always fearless and eat whatever they see. However, they are more afraid of things that emit sword like soldiers.They are not afraid of any living things. As long as they swallow the living things into their stomachs, they will also digest them into spiritual power in an instant. In their stomachs, they have endless power, but their power has no effect on high-quality soldiers.


    Qi Tianyu left the territory of the heaven swallowing beast and felt the existence of the wind. However, at this time, the heaven swallowing beast had already watched them. If they were not afraid of Qi Tianyu''s soldiers, Qi Tianyu would have turned into the spiritual power in the stomach of the heaven swallowing beast.


    "Why there are swallowing beasts here? I always feel a little strange." Yue Yunfeng said solemnly.


    "This heaven swallowing beast should have been preserved as an egg at the beginning, but in the process of preservation, it accidentally absorbed heaven and earth''s spiritual power, and turned into a fierce beast in the secret place."


    Qi Tianyu said softly that this kind of speculation is not impossible. There is often no one in the secret place. There are many things in the secret place, especially the eggs of fierce animals in the original secret place.

 Chapter 1501

    I think that the old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty wanted to put the eggs of the heaven swallowing beast in a secret place. When Zhu lin''er came into contact with the eggs, he could directly tame the heaven swallowing beast.


    But I didn''t expect Zhu lin''er to enter the secret place until now, so the eggs of the heaven swallowing beast have grown up to be fierce beasts, and become one of the dangers Zhu lin''er had to face.


    In front of me, this beast has nine mouths. In each mouth, it can release powerful forces. Those powerful forces are attached with viscous liquid. Once the liquid is attached to the body, the flesh and blood of the whole body will start to rot.


    The thick liquid released by the heaven swallowing beast can''t even resist the battle clothes. The friars who are touched by the heaven swallowing beast''s liquid can only quickly destroy that piece of flesh and blood, and then use their own life to restore the flesh and blood.


    Because those viscous liquid attached to the body, will not disappear, will only continue to corrode the flesh and blood, spiritual power and vitality also have no way to resist, can only live to contact those viscous liquid parts completely removed, and then recover.


    Even the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire is very difficult in the face of heaven swallowing beast. The power of heaven and earth''s strange fire must be particularly powerful to clean the ordinary viscous liquid released by heaven swallowing beast.


    The heaven swallowing beast is extremely huge. Qi Tianyu and his family all use the power of human shackles to wander around and attack the heaven swallowing beast.


    Fortunately, Tongtian beast''s reaction speed is relatively slow. Otherwise, tuntian beast really has no shortcomings. It has nine mouths. No matter where it attacks, it can protect itself very well.


    "If we don''t summon the beast to suppress his cultivation fighting power, it may take us several days to solve it. What can we do if we encounter other dangers after solving it?"


    "Although it''s just a secret place, after entering the secret place, life and death are up to heaven, and the old people behind the suque Dynasty will not help us. If I die in the secret place, I can only say that I am not strong enough, not the person they want."


    Zhu lin''er said cautiously, and summoned the rosefinch beast out. When the rosefinch beast appeared, the body of the swallow beast suddenly trembled.


    No matter how powerful the heaven swallowing beast is, it is only a common fierce beast after all, but the four holy beasts are holy beasts, which can suppress them in the spirit.


    Qi Tianyu immediately summoned the green dragon beast. The two beasts released the power of spirit in the sky, directly crushing the cultivation and fighting power of the swallow beast.


    Seeing this, Tang Yiyue summoned the white tiger beast. The white tiger beast originally lived in xuanhuang Tianbei, but later he was abducted by Tang Yiyue.


    Although the cultivation and fighting power of the heaven swallowing beast in front of him was suppressed, people really had no way to help him for a moment. All the attacks will be eaten by his nine mouths. If the attack goes on like this, it will add countless spiritual power to the heaven swallowing beast.


    At that time, the heaven swallowing beast will become more powerful, and they can''t say what they have suffered. They all look at each other one after another, dodge those liquid that can corrode the flesh and blood in the sky, and don''t continue to attack the heaven swallowing beast.


    When attacking the heaven swallowing beast, it doesn''t mean that the more small partners there are, the better. The partners in Qi Tianyu xuanhuang Tianbei can''t help at this time. The more people appear around, the happier the heaven swallowing beast will be.


    With more people, there will be more targets. His viscous liquid can be thrown out at will. As long as it hits the Friar''s body, the liquid will constantly corrode the Friar''s flesh and blood. After the Friar''s flesh and blood are corroded, the spiritual power will continue to fly into her body.


    "Queling, what about your nine day fire? Let''s see if it can devour it." Zhu lin''er said with a glimmer of hope, but finally he gave up.


    Queling directly spits out a mouthful of Jiutian fire. Jiutian fire is directly swallowed by the beast swallowing the sky, leaving no trace!


    "How could that be? Are all the sky swallowing beasts now so powerful? According to the truth, there''s no way for the heaven swallowing beast to be right. " Tang Yiyue beside, the same face dignified said.


    In his hands, countless poisons rushed to the heaven swallowing beast in an instant. As a result, the heaven swallowing beast just opened its mouth and ate all his things. It seemed that there was nothing wrong.


    And after eating Tang Yiyue''s poison, the viscous liquid released by the swallow beast was still attached with a trace of poison gas!


    "How can it be like this? Even the poison has no effect on him? This is not the image of the heaven swallowing beast in my memory. Does it mean that this guy also experienced changes on the night of the eclipse Tang Yiyue face shocked said.


    But at this time, he can only throw out the antidote and give it to the public, so that they can take it first, so that they won''t be attacked by those poisons.


    "Is this heaven swallowing beast just the result of the array? But there is no array power around here. " Qi Tianyu opened the rune and looked around. Some helplessly said that there was no breath of array around."Little guy, how can you be so powerful? Can you understand people now? If you can, please let me know. It''s boring for us to fight and kill each other. Isn''t it good for us to sit down and talk about our hearts? Have you been alone for a long time in a secret place?"


    Yue Yunfeng began to explore beside him. His soldiers constantly gathered their skills and bombed the heel of the beast.


    In front of him, the heaven swallowing beast couldn''t understand human words. Although he had opened his mind, how could he understand Yue Yunfeng''s words now in this secret place after so long that he had not communicated with any living creature or heard the words of human friars.


    But Yue Yunfeng is still talking beside him, hoping that this guy can suddenly understand him.


    Swallowing beast seems to want to let Yue Yunfeng say more words, but later he didn''t attack Yue Yunfeng, so he let Yue Yunfeng chatter on.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was a little surprised. He thought that what he said had an effect. He thought that the heaven swallowing beast understood what he said and wanted to stop fighting and have a good chat with him about life.

 Chapter 1502

    As a result, the beast suddenly spits out a thick liquid to Yue Yunfeng''s mouth, almost covering all the places where Yue Yunfeng can dodge!


    Yue Yunfeng''s face changed greatly. He quickly took out a defense magic weapon and directly blocked the thick liquid. In an instant, the defense magic weapon was directly corroded by the thick liquid, and nothing was left.


    It turns out that the nature of this beast also likes to be quiet. Seeing Yue Yunfeng talking all the time, he wants Yue Yunfeng to die quickly, which directly condenses a terrorist attack. As a result, all of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng is even more nearby, chattering and swearing.


    The swallow beast looks at Yue Yunfeng as if a child is popular. All the heavy liquid attacks are thrown at Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng seems to be aware of something. As soon as he closes his mouth, the swallow beast returns to its normal appearance and does not attack him as fatally as before.


    "Boss, it seems that this heaven swallowing beast is also worried about being scolded. "I don''t know if it''s noise or I don''t like it


    "In short, as soon as I speak, he will not attack me. If we all speak, let''s see if we can consume the spiritual power in his body at one time." Yue Yunfeng''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he communicated with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and his eyes indicated to others. All of the ten people around him kept talking. Sure enough, the beast in front of him became more irritable, but it seemed that the spiritual power in his body was endless.


    Qi Tianyu talked for half an hour, and the heaven swallowing beast rioted for half an hour. It didn''t seem that he was tired.


    "This beast must have undergone metamorphosis on the night of the eclipse. Otherwise, it won''t be so terrible. Let''s continue to talk and see if we can find out his shortcomings. I don''t believe that the heaven swallowing beast is so powerful that we can''t kill him. "


    Qi Tianyu said indignantly, at this time, he has some tired, but there is no way, he can only choose to continue to fight.


    In front of his eyes, this heaven swallowing beast kept spitting out thick liquid. From time to time, he opened his big mouth and sucked to the side, directly absorbing all the spiritual power and water in the air.


    Qi Tianyu also took a long time to clean up his spiritual power, because this beast was like a frog catching mosquitoes. Looking at Yue Yunfeng and all of them around, he just felt that the mosquitoes were buzzing.


    In Zhu lin''er''s body, another blood is constantly condensing out. Zhu lin''er feels strange, but at this time, he can''t say it''s strange. He thinks that his body is too tired. After all, he has consumed more than half of his body''s spiritual power. He needs to constantly supplement his spiritual power to maintain his body''s fighting power.


    A unicorn in his inner elixir field slowly opens his eyes and stares at the heaven swallowing beast in front of him. His memory begins to recover continuously. This Unicorn has followed Zhu lin''er since childhood, but recently he fell into deep sleep and broke through cultivation.


    The breath of the two sacred beasts burst out on Zhu lin''er. The breath of the unicorn became more and more obvious. Zhu lin''er looked at Zhu lin''er in surprise. In Zhu lin''er''s body, the unicorn was finally awakened. At first, he thought that this unicorn was just a stone ornament.


    "Why does it smell like a unicorn? Zhu lin''er, is that unicorn in your body over now?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He asked Zhu lin''er.


    Because at this time, the Qi Lin breath on Zhu lin''er''s body is really terrifying. Even the ferocious heaven swallowing beast in front of him is aware of the danger and constantly attacks Zhu lin''er.


    "He should have awakened himself. I don''t know. Kirin hasn''t given me any news yet. I think he''s also thinking about how to deal with this heaven swallowing beast." Zhu lin''er carefully said, constantly dodging attack.


    "It''s said that Qilin doesn''t have to be afraid of this heaven swallowing beast, and he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. If Qilin is really the killer of heaven swallowing beast, we will be saved today," Yue Yunfeng said beside him with ecstasy. He was in a bad mood when he was attacked by this deadly heaven swallowing beast.


    "But it''s just a rumor after all. I haven''t seen it or heard of any record of the battle between Kirin and the heaven swallowing beast. So I''d better rely on myself when fighting. Don''t relax, or the heaven swallowing beast will have a chance to attack us."


    Yunzihang reminds Yue Yunfeng beside him. Yue Yunfeng nods and has some helplessness. But what yunzihang says is also reasonable. The beast swallowing the sky seems to be aware of the smell of Unicorn and becomes more and more irritable. He constantly attacks Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu''s figure moves and appears next to Zhu lin''er to help Zhu lin''er resist the heaven swallowing beast. The heaven swallowing beast has no way to communicate with them, and they don''t know what the heaven swallowing beast''s idea is. They can only find a way to kill him.Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beast, Huoling, Ziling and Hongjiao doll are all in deep sleep. They can''t come out to help Qi Tianyu fight. Qi Tianyu can only rely on himself now. Ice sky bear is too big. If they come out, they will probably just send food to swallow heaven beast.


    Qilin runs out of Zhu lin''er''s elixir field and grows bigger and bigger in the air. Qilin is full of the smell of rosefinch, and becomes red all over, with red light shining on his hair.


    The whole Unicorn looks magnificent and stands directly in front of Zhu lin''er to protect him. The heaven swallowing beast in front of Zhu lin''er somehow retreats a few steps, condenses a purple light in his mouth, and runs to the unicorn in an instant!


    "It turns out that this guy was just a joke when he was fighting us?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. The purple light was much stronger than the thick liquid that the beast had just vomited to them.


    "Be careful!" Qi Tianyu takes Zhu lin''er in his arms and dodges. However, Qilin stands in the field and stares at the sky swallowing beast as if he is all right. He also releases a red smell.

 Chapter 1503

    Everyone is worried about the change of Qilin. They are afraid that Qilin will suffer any accident. Tianjunli even wants to rush up and pull Qilin down. Fortunately, he is directly held by Yue Yunfeng. If tianjunli rushes up now, it will add trouble to Qilin.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. We can''t do anything now. If you rush up like this, it''s like you''re going to die, you know?"


    Yue Yunfeng looks at tianjunli and shakes his head constantly. He always feels that he is already very impulsive, but he didn''t expect that tianjunli would look like a fool, even more impulsive than him.


    However, in this way, Yue Yunfeng also recognized the existence of tianjunli in his heart. Before that, the two of them seldom spoke, because Yue Yunfeng''s cultivation and combat effectiveness were under tianjunli. Naturally, Yue Yunfeng would not take the initiative to speak, and tianjunli''s words were relatively few.


    Although tianjunli was held by Yue Yunfeng, he still seemed to have some urgency. The red light of Qilin in in the field suddenly collided with the purple light of swallow beast. Qilin kept retreating for several steps, and the swallow beast also directly retreated for several steps. It looked like a close match.


    Seeing this, everyone is relieved. It''s very good that Kirin can compete with this heaven swallowing beast as soon as he comes out. You know, Kirin hasn''t fully recovered his strength yet. If Kirin adjusts his body after a while, he may be able to defeat the heaven swallowing beast.


    Yue Yunfeng began to chatter beside him, trying to attract the attention of the beast. Sure enough, the beast in front of him always wanted to turn around and attack Yue Yunfeng, but he was held back by the unicorn in front of him.


    Qilin gives Yue Yunfeng a look of humanity, as if he is saying that old brother is doing well. Suddenly, everyone around him imitates him and starts to use his footwork to wander around the swallow beast. While wandering and attacking, he is still talking.


    Tuntian beast is extremely irritable, but he can''t do anything at this time. Kirin''s power can suppress his power. He can only try his best to face Kirin. In his opinion, as long as Kirin dies, Qi Tianyu and other mosquitoes around him will die.


    In Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, there are countless sword Qi. The sound of sword Qi colliding with each other is more noisy, and the beast''s face is blue with anger.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere began to suppress. Qi Tianyu looked around nervously. It seemed that there would be any danger around.


    Green Dragon beast and rosefinch beast rely on each other, standing in the field, they seem to notice something.


    From afar, a breath of dust storm came.


    "Damn, there won''t be sand demon coming out to help him at this juncture, will there?" Qi Tianyu said with a dignified face, the cooperation between the sand demon and the beast swallowing heaven must be more powerful than now.


    And the dust demon''s whereabouts are strange and uncertain, which makes it more difficult to attack him.


    After a while, what Qi Tianyu was worried about happened. A huge sandstorm swept by. In the sandstorm, a dust demon with blue twilight was staring at Qi Tianyu. He looked ferocious, as if he wanted to tear Qi Tianyu to pieces.


    However, at this time, the beast on the scene looked cautious. He and the owner of the sandstorm were not in the same group. In this secret place, the beast had few friends. He had never been in contact with people. Seeing that so many creatures suddenly appeared, and he was still near him, he suddenly had some unaccustomed.


    Anyway, as long as I kill all of them, I can continue to live in peace and quiet. Tuntian beast thinks in his heart, abandoning all those thoughts and concentrating on the unicorn in front of him. This Unicorn has embarrassed him. He doesn''t know what the sandstorm owner wants to do.


    The owner of the sandstorm made a rampage, but it was a large-scale attack, which directly enveloped the people, including the heaven swallowing beast.


    "It seems that the sand demon and the swallow beast are not companions." Qi Tianyu''s face is still a little dignified, but at this time, he has been relieved a lot.


    Qi Tianyu and his disciples don''t exude much powerful cultivation fighting power. They are just small characters in the view of sandstorm. Therefore, the sandstorm at this time is aimed at the holy beast of green dragon, the holy beast of rosefinch, the unicorn and the beast swallowing heaven.


    Qi Tianyu and his friends were still talking, which affected the heaven swallowing beast. In their opinion, the heaven swallowing beast was more terrifying. Although the owner of the sandstorm was uncertain and strange, the combat effectiveness of the sandstorm was not as terrifying as the heaven swallowing beast.


    "Zhu lin''er, do you have any way to let the rosefinch beast fight with Kirin? If they can cooperate, their cultivation combat power should be able to directly crush the heaven swallowing beast. You see, they both fight separately, and they don''t have the consciousness of cooperation."


    After observing for a long time, Qi Tianyu suddenly found such a problem. The rosefinch and the green dragon were fighting together, and he directly ignored Qilin. Seeing this, Qilin didn''t realize it."I''ll talk to the two of them. It should be OK for them to cooperate." Zhu lin''er said softly, communicating directly with the spirits of the two sacred beasts.


    After a while, Qilin finally cooperated with the rosefinch beast and the green dragon beast. The three beasts crushed the heaven swallowing beast together. The heaven swallowing beast looked very tired. His spirit power was very tired. At the same time, he resisted the pressure of the three beasts.


    "Since the power of your spirit is so weak, I will use it to attack and harass you." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened, he suddenly found this problem, and immediately used the power of his spirit to crush him.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, both of them, used the power of their spirits to crush the beast. The beast in front of them was pale and paralyzed on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy was finally attacked by their spirits. Under normal circumstances, the power of the spirits of the heaven swallowing beasts is particularly powerful, because when they devour the creatures, they even devour the power of the spirits.

 Chapter 1504

    Seeing that the heaven swallowing beast was paralyzed on the ground, while the other holy beasts were still intact, the owner of the sandstorm suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He came here in such a hurry just for the benefit of the fisherman. He didn''t expect that the heaven swallowing beast was dead, but other people still had strong fighting power, and the spiritual power in his body was not consumed.


    "It seems that this guy is just one who wants to join in the fun. Let''s just solve it. The track of sandstorm is strange and uncertain. If we can kill this monster and take out his inner elixir, it should be a very good promotion for Tang Yiyue. "


    Qi Tianyu said that the smell of the sandstorm''s owner is really strange, and the sandstorm has no trace. If you can kill its inner elixir and pass it to Tang Yiyue to cultivate and absorb it, it is likely that Tang Yiyue''s Secret footwork cultivation will be greatly improved.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it. Let me die. I''ll take you to the place where you can inherit easily." In front of this head of sand demon actually also can talk, hurriedly and Qi Tianyu they said.


    "But we don''t need you to lead the way. When we come in, we must go through this secret place thoroughly. It doesn''t matter whether you lead the way or not."


    Yue Yunfeng looks at him like an idiot. This guy is still too cunning and knows how to take advantage of himself. However, because he is in a hurry, he directly exposes himself.


    Up to now, this guy is still making excuses for his escape. Fortunately, they have surrounded the dust demon, and this guy has no way to escape.


    Sand demon''s whole body is made of sand, but it''s not desert here. If it''s desert here, they can''t stop it at all. But around here, there are rivers and oases, so the situation of sand demon is pitiful.


    At the beginning, the dust demon was able to walk so fast with the help of the wind, but now the wind has stopped, and the attacks of the people around him have come to him. In helpless circumstances, the dust demon can only choose to fight in a hurry.


    After all, if he chooses to fight, he may still have a chance of survival. If he chooses to escape, he will not even have his life.


    However, the sand demon underestimated Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and fighting power in the end. In less than a moment, Qi Tianyu solved him.


    Qi Tianyu uses the golden sword to directly take out the inner elixir of the sand demon. The body of the sand demon is also eaten by the holy beast. There are only a few crystal clear bones left in his body, which are taken by Yue Yunfeng. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what effect he has with these bones, but he doesn''t care if Yue Yunfeng likes them.


    Qi Tianyu solved the inner pill of the beast, but no one needed it, so Qi Tianyu wanted to give it to Shangguan Yanyan for auction.


    But at this time, tianjunli directly gathered his head and said that he wanted to collect the inner pill of the heaven swallowing beast. Qi Tianyu was stunned and finally gave him the inner pill.


    "It seems that we should be careful. We don''t know if there will be any strange things in this secret place. If there are just a few more beasts like swallowing the sky, we may be exhausted by torture."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and asked everyone to be more careful. He continued to follow the instructions of the breath in Zhu lin''er''s body and kept walking forward. In this secret place, Zhu lin''er felt her own inheritance.


    So at the beginning, Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu didn''t agree when the sand demon said they would take them directly. First, the sand demon was too cunning. Second, they didn''t need the sand demon to lead the way. There was a breath in Zhu lin''er''s body, indicating Zhu lin''er to move forward.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Why is there a snow field ahead?" Yue Yunfeng was stunned and asked. In front of them, a dividing line suddenly appeared. Outside the dividing line, the weather is normal, but outside the dividing line, a snow plain suddenly appeared.


    "It should be the rule of this secret place. There are always cold places in a secret place, but I don''t know why this secret place looks so strange." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully.


    Rarely see a secret place, suddenly there is a dividing line, on both sides of the dividing line are completely different weather.


    Usually, the weather in the secret place is gradual and not so abrupt.


    "Is this place the domain power of some fierce beast? We''d better not go in and walk around the other places to avoid another mistake later. " Tianqi said cautiously.


    The crowd nodded and was about to leave along this strange place. As a result, in the snow, a monster covered with snow suddenly appeared!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were so smart and didn''t enter my territory, but now I have a crush on you. No matter how smart you are, it''s useless. You''d better be devoured by me honestly."


    It turned out that there was a giant snow ape in the snow field. Qi Tianyu was stunned and looked at him. It was like looking at an idiot. There are some idiots in what the fierce beasts say. In this secret place, there are few fierce beasts, and they usually have less communication, so neither of them can speak much.In addition to the dust demon who can talk, it''s very strange that other fierce beasts can talk. You know, the heaven swallowing beast can''t understand what they say.


    "But we don''t want to be liked by you. We don''t want to be eaten so quickly. Let''s go. We''ll come back later and have a chat with you. You must be very lonely here alone? Do you have a partner? "


    Yue Yunfeng asked like an idiot. Qi Tianyu all stepped back three steps, as if to say that I didn''t know this person.


    "How dare you fool me The giant ape in front of him nodded and listened carefully, but when he saw their appearance, he finally responded.


    In a flash, the giant ape moved the domain force, directly surrounded Qi Tianyu and them inside.


    "We all know that this thing is the domain power released by you. Do you think it will work for us? It''s better to put it away quickly, and don''t be shameful. "

 Chapter 1505

    After perceiving the domain power of the giant ape, Qi Tianyu and his family had already arranged countless sword Qi around them. Make sure the giant ape doesn''t have the power to surround them.


    The giant ape in front of him was shocked. No matter how he used his power, he couldn''t move Yu Li to Qi Tianyu.


    Around Qi Tianyu, it seems that there is a layer of space that he can''t see, but he doesn''t know what is in this layer of space. Moreover, Qi Tianyu and they still seem to be light at this time, as if they didn''t use any power, which makes the giant ape more confused.


    The world that the giant ape has seen is still too few. Qi Tianyu and the giant ape just combined their sword Qi into the surrounding space, so they don''t know their arrangement.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was buzzing. In an instant, he attacked the giant ape. The giant ape noticed something wrong and suddenly made a strange cry.


    This strange cry is also the call of other giant apes. There should be a group of giant apes living here, but their whole race hasn''t opened up much wisdom and looks silly.


    suddenly, as like as two peas of giant ape, ran out of the snowfield, ten more giant ape monkeys looked exactly alike. Qi Tianyu almost thought it was just a part of the giant ape.


    The giant apes in front of them, one or two of them, superposed their own domain forces together to see if this had any effect on Qi Tianyu. However, they tried for a long time, but still found that they had no way to attack Qi Tianyu, so they had to give up.


    Qi Tianyu and others are more than enough to deal with a giant ape. Although these giant apes have been able to conjure up the appearance of human monks, they still fight with Qi Tianyu and them with noumenon.


    The combat effectiveness of the cultivation sent out by the mirage body battle is relatively strong, and standing in the secret place, they don''t know how to become human monks. No one has been in this secret place for a long time.


    The power of ice is everywhere. The power of these giant apes is not very easy to control. Most of the power released by each attack has disappeared, and they did not attack the friars. However, Qi Tianyu, every time they release a martial art, it completely falls on the giant apes. Of course, if the giant apes do not dodge.


    The power of the giant apes is relatively scattered. If there is a large-scale attack, they will have the advantage. But now they are basically fighting one-on-one, and they have the advantage of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu can gather all their power in a small sword, but these giant apes can''t do it at all. They can only release a large-scale attack.


    The fur of these giant apes is very rough, and their defense ability is very strong. Qi Tianyu used their sword Qi to barely break the defense ability of the giant apes, but after the sword Qi crossed them, these giant apes could quickly recover their vitality.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu had no way to defeat them quickly. He could only consume the spiritual power in these giant apes. Only in this way could he fight them. Without the spiritual power in the giant apes, they could not resist Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi no matter how strong their defense ability was.


    "Boss, do you think there will be any good things in the nests of these giant apes? After all, this is a secret place. They have lived for so long, and according to reason, they have collected all the good things, but now we don''t know where their homes are, so we can''t search them directly."


    "The home of the giant ape should be behind this snowy field. The giant ape is generally homesick and won''t leave its home too far. As long as we solve them, we will go directly to find their home and take all the good things in it."


    Qi Tianyu and their unbridled communication, in front of the giant ape gas hand constantly shaking, even the battle can not fight well, Qi Tianyu seized such an opportunity, directly a sword from his neck across.


    In a flash, the blood of the giant ape spurted out from its neck. In less than a moment, all the blood in the body of the giant ape had flowed out. There was no blood in the body, and the giant ape fell to the ground with no vitality.


    The other giant apes, one or two, were particularly shocked when they saw Qi Tianyu''s action. They had to calm down their hearts and continue to fight with the monk in front of them, because they realized that the spiritual power in the monk''s body was waning wildly. If they fight at this speed, they should be able to support until the spiritual power in the human monk''s body is consumed.


    As long as they are not as careless as the giant ape just solved by Qi Tianyu, they just don''t know that Yue Yunfeng''s elixir field is several times that of ordinary people, and they don''t consume much spiritual power at this time, and they still have the ability to consume a few more hours.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place and released his spirit to observe the situation around him. Since they are going to fight a war of attrition, they should carefully observe the movement around them, so that no one would want to come out and reap the benefits. At that time, it will be Qi Tianyu who will lose.Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit within 20 Li, but he still didn''t notice any vitality. It turned out that all the places within 20 Li were from the giant ape in front of him.


    Although the giant ape looks silly, its territorial consciousness is still very strong. Under normal circumstances, even if there is something happening in the territory of the giant ape, other creatures do not dare to get close to it, because if they get close to it, the giant ape will chase and kill them after solving their own problems, and it is very fierce Fierce, do not give any chance to survive.


    Qi Tianyu covered the area within 20 Li with the power of his spirit. He knew what was going on around him at any time. Then he began to help Zhu lin''er.


    The giant ape that Zhu lin''er is facing has a strong combat effectiveness. Zhu lin''er almost can''t support it alone. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu directly attacked and killed the giant ape.

 Chapter 1506

    Two giant apes died in a row. Other giant apes seemed to be in a bit of a panic and wanted to escape. Qi Tianyu chuckled and left an array around them to surround all the giant apes. At this moment, these giant apes can only keep fighting. If they win the battle, they can still have a chance to live. If they lose, they will lose No chance to escape.


    But now, they have to face more and more pressure. Every time a giant ape dies, other giant apes around them can only share more human friars.


    In less than a moment, only one of the ten giant apes was left.


    In front of him, this living giant ape seemed to be unable to bear the pressure. He solved himself, fell to the ground and died suddenly.


    Some of Qi Tianyu were stunned. He didn''t know why these giant apes did it. At the beginning, Qi Tianyu thought how powerful their cultivation and fighting power were, and they were very cautious.


    Later, they found out that these giant apes only have strong defense ability, and the others are very common. It may be because these giant apes seldom fight in peacetime, and they can''t find out what they should do in battle.


    Qi Tianyu used the golden sword and carefully peeled off their hair from their head. The hair of these giant apes is very valuable. If they are damaged carelessly, it is not worth money. This is why Qi Tianyu attacks their heads directly every time. If they are confused carelessly, they can''t be sold for much money.


    The hair of these giant apes can be directly made into combat clothes, and they are also warm combat clothes that can be worn in winter. Moreover, the combat clothes made from the hair of giant apes can also be directly put on the body like a coat. Ordinary people can''t find the difference of this coat.


    When attacked, the battle clothes made by the hair of the giant ape can resist some attack power. If the battle clothes of the giant ape are cut carelessly, as long as the spiritual power is running in the monk''s body, the battle clothes can also recover slowly.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu also moved his hand at this time, and directly plucked the hair of the giant ape. There was no spirit stone in their heads for some reason. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to take Yue Yunfeng with him to look for the giant ape''s home. If they found the giant ape''s home, they couldn''t tell Enough to make a small fortune.


    Although the giant ape is very homesick, it is difficult for them to find it within 20 miles. The giant ape can hide its old nest very well. Even if its old nest appears in front of you, you will not know that it is the old nest of the giant ape. The giant ape can set space traps to prevent monks from entering .


    It took Qi Tianyu an hour to find the home of the giant apes. It turned out that the nests of the giant apes were in front of them. They went around for a while. Finally, Qi Tianyu opened his own life Rune and searched for it. Only then did they find something wrong with the space in front of them. When Qi Tianyu solved the space array, the nests appeared directly In front of them.


    "I always feel that I''m getting closer and closer to the place where I inherited it, but it seems that I still need to go a long way to go, and I don''t know if my intuition is wrong." Zhu lin''er said suspiciously.


    At the bottom of his heart, the sense of inheritance became more and more strong. She just wanted to find the inheritance place quickly, and she didn''t know what inheritance the old people behind the suque Dynasty had. She had such a great attraction.


    Fortunately, the search speed of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang was very fast. In a short time, they moved all valuable things from the giant ape''s nest. All the useless things that were useful to human friars had been looted by them. Qi Tianyu had nothing to do. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang just had to move the earth from the ground.


    However, Qi Tianyu taught the two of them how fast they could search. If Qi Tianyu did it by himself, even the earth on the ground would be taken away by Qi Tianyu.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. You have destroyed a whole race of giant apes. Are you going to leave like this? Isn''t it very kind of you?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from around. Qi Tianyu looked curiously and found a huge chimpanzee standing in front of them, blocking their steps.


    "Who the hell are you? If you want to die, just say it. We don''t mind killing another race now. " Yue Yunfeng was very angry and laughed back. This guy in front of him. It was obvious that he wanted to search for the things in the giant ape''s nest, but he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu found them first.


    At present, this so-called chimpanzee is also a race of apes. Chimpanzees have little relationship with ancient apes. They are just a mutation.


    However, these chimpanzees are much more powerful than the giant ape in cultivation and combat. They are not only strong in defense, but also much stronger in cultivation and combat than the giant ape."Originally, we wanted to let you die, but since you are so reluctant and want to fight, fight." The blood eyed chimpanzee said to Qi Tianyu.


    In the view of this blood eyed chimpanzee, Qi Tianyu, although they can kill a whole giant ape race, it does not mean that they can kill the blood eyed chimpanzee race. Moreover, now, Qi Tianyu has no spiritual power in their body, so this blood eyed chimpanzee will come out directly.


    The voice of this blood eyed chimpanzee has just dropped. More than 20 blood eyed chimpanzees and more than 20 blood eyed chimpanzees appear directly from the surrounding area, encircling Qi Tianyu and them in the middle.


    "Boss, it seems that these blood eyed chimpanzees are going to play big this time. In this case, let''s have a good play with them. I don''t believe these blood eyed chimpanzees can snatch food from the tiger''s mouth."


    "Yes, since they want to bully less with more, we can only stand up and resist. We must not let them bully less with more." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are talking to each other, indicating Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1507

    Qi Tianyu smiles and naturally knows what they are thinking. Qi Tianyu''s heart moves. Suddenly, more than 80 ice bears appear around him, and they surround all these blood chimpanzees. Chimpanzees look shocked one by one. He has no idea where Qi Tianyu has changed so many fierce beasts. They think they are being attacked by other races The bag is surrounded.


    "We all live in the same area. We have to deal with them together. We''ll give you all the things left by these giant apes. Let''s go first."


    There was a blood eyed chimpanzee who was scared to run away. The cultivation and fighting power of these cold bears were not inferior to them. Moreover, these cold bears had experienced mutation, and each cold bear had more than two kinds of law power.


    "You think too much. These are our helpers. Do you still think we are here to die?" Qi Tianyu smiles, and his golden sword stabs the blood chimpanzee in front of him.


    The surrounding bears were surrounded by Qi Tianyu. They watched their fight around, but they didn''t fight. Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng were able to deal with these blood eyed chimpanzees.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to call helpers whenever they met anything challenging. There was nothing wrong with one or two times. If they did this for a long time, there would be mistakes. At that time, their cultivation and combat effectiveness would not be improved. They had all kinds of cultivation, but they didn''t know how to defeat the enemy.


    In an instant, everyone and these blood eyed chimpanzees fought together. Everyone had to face two or three blood eyed chimpanzees. In front of them, these blood eyed chimpanzees were crazy and attacked Qi Tianyu crazily. In their opinion, even if they were going to die, they had to pull a back.


    As soon as the blood eyed chimpanzee started to go crazy, their cultivation and combat effectiveness almost doubled. Qi Tianyu had some difficulty at first, but later, Qi Tianyu gradually adapted to this intensity. Their spiritual power was enough, but the spiritual power in the blood eyed chimpanzee was not enough.


    They are crazy. Although their cultivation and fighting power have doubled for no reason, their spiritual power consumption speed will also double. If they can''t defeat Qi Tianyu and other human friars in a short time, they will be the bloody eyed chimpanzees waiting for death.


    The bears around didn''t start, didn''t leave, and didn''t speak. In front of them, the blood eyed chimpanzees thought that the bears were signaling to them to get rid of Qi Tianyu before they left.


    That''s why they are so crazy now. They don''t believe that Qi Tianyu can''t be solved by more than 20 blood eyed chimpanzees. As for Qi Tianyu, they say that the cold ice bear is their helper, and blood eyed chimpanzees can''t believe it.


    "You also need to master skills in combat. What''s the use of your mindless outburst of whole body cultivation? You can''t attack me together."


    "Besides, there are side effects in improving the cultivation and combat effectiveness in your body. Even if there are no side effects, the spiritual power in your body will be consumed very quickly, right? If we get through this period of time, it''s you who are waiting for death, and you see, we are still calm now, and there is no trace of worry at all."


    Qi Tianyu directly used psychological tactics, fighting and patiently talking with them. These blood eyed chimpanzees looked like they were crazy and didn''t hear them speak. But in fact, the heart of the blood eyed chimpanzees had been in a mess for a long time, and they didn''t know what to do.


    They don''t dare to pick up Qi Tianyu, for fear that they will waste their time and only fight crazily. Now they have no way out. Qi Tianyu also feels that they have some difficulty. This is the reason why they should not catch up with the poor. However, Qi Tianyu has driven these blood chimpanzees to a dead end.


    "Can you hold on? If you can''t, just let me know." Qi Tianyu cautiously communicated with the spirits of all the people, and they nodded one or two, indicating that they could hold on.


    More than 80 bears are watching their battle, and they are not looking at it in vain. If Qi Tianyu''s life is in danger, these bears will help in an instant.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu has some confidence now. He just needs to concentrate on dealing with the three blood eyed chimpanzees around him. These blood eyed chimpanzees are more and more flustered. A quarter of an hour has passed before the battle. However, Qi Tianyu and his family are still as calm as they were at the beginning. At most, they make one or two mistakes occasionally.


    Blood eyed chimpanzees never thought of it. It''s Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. After so long, the spirit power in the blood eyed chimpanzee can''t support it. However, Qi Tianyu is still fighting without thinking.


    "Don''t worry, they must be pretending that they still have spiritual power in them. We just have to fight all the time. Don''t be frightened by their schemes. I heard that human friars are the most cunning creatures!"


    "Yes. They can''t fight for such a long time like no trouble, unless they have the realm of the Immortal King, but how can they have the realm of the Immortal King? If they had such a high cultivation realm, they would have killed us long ago, and how could they keep us till now. "The blood eyed chimpanzees around comforted each other and said that Qi Tianyu was really weird to the blood eyed chimpanzees, but they had to say that these blood eyed chimpanzees were also very intelligent, and they knew that they had to keep their faith and fight until the end.


    If they didn''t believe in their ability, they might have lost by now. In the process of fighting, losing confidence is the most terrible thing. Like an empty city, Sima Yi was scared to death.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand kept buzzing, and countless sword Qi were hovering around. In Qi Tianyu''s palm, a touch of strange fire from heaven and earth suddenly jumped out, and the three blood eyed chimpanzees around were all calmed down and did not dare to move.


    Now they know that Qi Tianyu really has the ability to solve them. After fighting for such a long time, Qi Tianyu shows the power of strange fire in heaven and earth. The power of strange fire in heaven and earth is particularly powerful, but Qi Tianyu has never been useful.

 Chapter 1508

    "What''s the feeling of strange fire in this world? Do you think it''s extraordinary? " Qi Tianyu asked with a smile.


    In Qi Tianyu''s palm, the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire suddenly merged into the sword Qi. The power of the sword Qi doubled directly, and constantly assassinated the blood eyed chimpanzees around. The shock on the face of the blood eyed chimpanzees could only keep dodging.


    Although their defense ability is strong, they can resist the attack of sword Qi, but now the sword Qi has incorporated the power of strange fire in heaven and earth, which can directly destroy their defense power, so they have to dodge.


    However, if we let them know that there are still sacred animals in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei who have not come out to fight, we don''t know what they will think. Finally, the bloody eyed chimpanzee fell directly under Qi Tianyu''s hands and never opened his eyes again.


    "What do you want to keep your magic weapons for? If you don''t use them, you''ll never have a chance to use them again. I''ll use all the magic weapons. If the teleportation array can be used, I''ll leave here directly."


    "Now it''s time for the life and death of the whole race. Those who can run for their lives should run for their lives. Those who can instantly transmit space magic weapons should use them. Don''t use them when everyone is besieging you for a while."


    The commander of the blood eyed chimpanzee kept saying that the blood eyed chimpanzees around seemed to have some heavy faces. He didn''t know what to do.


    But around here, there are already the array left by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu trapped them in the array. Unless that space magic weapon is really powerful, otherwise, the space magic weapon can''t penetrate the power of the array.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face cautiously faced the attack of two blood eyed chimpanzees around him. These blood eyed chimpanzees looked very strange.


    Sometimes they are happy and sometimes they are sad. They should be communicating with other blood chimpanzees in spirit. The reason why blood eye chimpanzees are called blood eyes is that their eyes are so terrible that they can affect the fight.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face suddenly coagulated, and he noticed a breath of danger, which seemed to explode in front of his chest. However, there was no place of terror around him. The blood eyed chimpanzee could not release such a breath of terror.


    But Yue Yunfeng still subconsciously evaded, this is the monk''s consciousness, even if nothing around seems to be able to release such a dangerous breath, but Yue Yunfeng aware of the dangerous breath, will first escape.


    Sure enough, in the next second, in the place where Yue Yunfeng was standing, a breath of terror was released!


    "Damn, what''s the matter? Why are there such terrorist attacks here? Are there other creatures around here?" Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. He quickly said to the people. They both looked at each other, and they were also shocked.


    "It''s a magic weapon they throw out. It''s a one-time attack." Qi Tianyu released his own life Rune and explored the dangerous atmosphere in the air. Then he told Yue Yunfeng.


    "Everyone should be careful. We don''t know why these blood eyed chimpanzees have magic weapons."


    "Maybe it''s because they found a good place in the secret place," Qi Tianyu reminded the crowd. With a quick thought, he added another array around them.


    If the old people behind the rosefinch Dynasty really left some magic weapon that could be transmitted in an instant, which was used by these blood eyed chimpanzees and directly transmitted out, Qi Tianyu would have some grievances.


    Now there are two arrays around. Even if the teleportation array goes against the sky, it can''t be teleported when Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu are not aware of it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qi Tianyu put down a new array, a blood eyed chimpanzee hit it heavily and was resisted by the two arrays.


    For a time, the magic weapons in the field kept exploding, some were attack magic weapons, some were fog magic weapons, and there were countless kinds of magic weapons.


    After a long time, Qi Tianyu and his family had to defuse all the magic weapons. On the one hand, they had to resist the attack of the magic weapons, on the other hand, they had to fight against the blood eyed chimpanzees. If they didn''t have a strong will, they might have given up now.


    After fighting for such a long time, without magic weapon, their spiritual power has been consumed to 7788. They have used all the pills they can take and the means they can use, but they still can''t help.


    Today''s blood eyed chimpanzees, as long as they are not careful, will die directly. This is also the consequence of blood eyed chimpanzees'' madness. If they can''t solve their opponents during their madness, they will become extremely vulnerable.


    After all, it''s really a very dangerous thing to improve their cultivation and combat effectiveness. If they can get rid of their opponents in the crazy time, they can find a place to have a good rest for a few days. However, according to this situation, their crazy time is coming to an end, but Qi Tianyu and other human friars are still alive.


    The eyes of these bloody eyed chimpanzees are too bloody. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know if they are infected with any evil forces, so Qi Tianyu doesn''t intend to accept them.


    some chimpanzees were killed in front of their eyes, but they had no time to kill themselves.


    Fortunately, blood eyed chimpanzees never have a place to live or build caves. All their valuable things are stored on their bodies or eaten directly in their stomachs.


    After all, Zhu lin''er is in a hurry to find the inheritance. If they go to find the cave of the blood eyed chimpanzee now, they will have some waste of time, because they have wasted a lot of time looking for the cave of a giant ape before.


    In Zhu lin''er''s body, the summoning force is more and more powerful. It constantly guides Zhu lin''er to go to the inheritance place. If it is not for the benefit of fighting with blood eyed chimpanzees, Qi Tianyu even thinks that the time of fighting with these blood eyed chimpanzees will be wasted.


    Qi Tianyu received the blood eyed chimpanzee into the space ring and searched for the remaining magic weapon on the blood eyed chimpanzee as they walked.

 Chapter 1509

    The magic weapons that can be used in battle have been used by blood eyed chimpanzees. The magic weapons left behind now also have some chicken ribs, which can neither be transmitted nor used in battle. However, since these things are called magic weapons, they are good things.


    "I feel that someone is interfering with the power of the place of inheritance. If it''s not a human monk, it should be a living creature. That power is particularly powerful. I don''t know what it is."


    Zhu lin''er''s face is a little uncomfortable and says that there is a strong force interfering with him, and the feeling in his heart will be constantly interfered and interrupted.


    "If you can feel that power, it should be through the power of God to pull you past." Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Although the human friars can do this ability, they are not as powerful as fierce beasts. Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul, and spread it to Zhu lin''er, which almost surrounded Zhu lin''er as a whole.


    In Zhu lin''er''s body, there is a subtle force of spirit that leads Zhu lin''er to the place of inheritance. Similarly, in Zhu lin''er''s body, there is an extremely subtle force of spirit that constantly interferes with Zhu lin''er. These two forces of spirit are very hidden.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu has surrounded Zhu lin''er with the power of his spirit. No matter how hard he conceals, he can''t avoid Qi Tianyu''s exploration.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain exudes golden power, constantly looking for the two hidden spirit powers on Zhu lin''er. After a while, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power finally finds the two hidden spirit powers.


    The power of one spirit is relatively weak. It seems that it should be the power to guide Zhu lin''er to find the place of inheritance. On the other hand, the breath from the power of another spirit doesn''t seem to be right. It seems that there is still a murderous atmosphere.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and condensed one attack after another. Along with the power of the spirit attached to the murderous spirit, he wanted to kill the master of the power of the spirit completely.


    Qi Tianyu and the others ran all the way. They needed to catch up with the place of inheritance. There must be something wrong with the place of inheritance, otherwise there would be no murderous atmosphere.


    All the way, Qi Tianyu sped along, gathering one after another power of spirits. Countless power of spirits spread along each other''s power. In order to ensure that in case, Qi Tianyu can only do this. If he can''t kill himself, there will be other actions on the opposite side.


    Qi Tianyu has now guessed that the fierce beasts guarding the inheritance place must have had a fierce battle with other fierce beasts, otherwise there would be no murderous atmosphere. Qi Tianyu just wants to hurry up and help the guardian to solve the enemy.


    Although I don''t know why the guardians will fight with other fierce beasts, according to the truth, there is no role for the fierce beasts to enter the inheritance place of human friars, but since they have already fought, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to think so much about it. He just needs to go and help quickly.


    Qi Tianyu controls the power of countless gods and spirits. In an instant, he launches an attack and assassinates the master who has the power of murderous spirits. In an instant, a fierce beast fighting with the guardian suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    In his opinion, he has been able to cut off the relationship between the guardian and Zhu lin''er, and Zhu lin''er has no way to detect his existence.


    But in a flash, the power of other people''s spirits appeared around. Qi Tianyu''s face was not very good-looking. He thought he could kill the fierce beast completely.


    But I didn''t expect that the fierce beast''s reaction speed was so fast that it avoided most of the attacks of his spirit''s power. It just attacked the spirit''s power, and the spirit''s power became weaker, but it''s better.


    The guardian has been able to compete with him now, and what should be worried now is the fierce beast who inexplicably comes to attack the guardian, because he can''t delay time. If he delays time, when Qi Tianyu and all of them come, he can only wait for death.


    All the way, the speed is faster and faster. After Qi Tianyu assassinated the murderous spirit power, the relationship between Zhu lin''er and the guardian is also re established. The place of the guardian''s inheritance is not in the deepest part of the secret realm, but in the periphery of the secret realm.


    In the depth of the secret place, those are extremely dangerous. The old people behind the rosefinch Dynasty arranged the power of inheritance in front, so that the friars could experience themselves in the rear of the secret place after accepting the inheritance.


    If they don''t succeed in accepting and inheriting, they are very sad to fight in the rear of the secret place. The fierce beasts and Cultivation in the secret place have high combat effectiveness. Of course, Qi Tianyu has a way to break in now.


    But they also want to follow the mind of the old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty, let Zhu lin''er accept the inheritance first, and then go to the back of the secret place to experience if they can.If we just accept those heritages, and do not go to the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty to arrange the danger, and do not run in, the accepted inheritance can not be regarded as complete.


    Because a lot of things must be in the fight to be able to truly understand, have not experienced the actual combat, say again nice things are just useless.


    A horse headed monster with purple body. When he suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er suddenly stopped. In front of him, it was the place where Zhu lin''er had to accept the inheritance. In front of him, this strange looking beast was also confronting the guardian.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified. Staring at this fierce Orc''s body and horse''s head, the ghost looked terrible. In his mouth, there were two terrible huge tongues, which were constantly flowing liquid, giving people a particularly disgusting feeling.


    "Boss, what the hell is this guy? Why have I never heard of him? It seems that how can it send out such a terrible breath, "Yue Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and said strangely.

 Chapter 1510

    "I''ve never seen this ghost before. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe even the last old man of the rosefinch Dynasty doesn''t know what it is like. I''ve never heard of the human and horse headed creatures." Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "But the cultivation and fighting power of this ghost can actually fight the guardian like this. It seems that he is also a very powerful existence." Qi Tianyu continued, reminding everyone to be careful.


    Everyone nodded. The guardian in front of him looked like a unicorn, but it didn''t look like a unicorn. All in all, he was a serious beast, and it seemed that he had not experienced any mutation.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, staring at the ghost in front of him, for fear that the other party will suddenly release an attack that he has never noticed. When facing a fierce beast he has never met, Qi Tianyu''s biggest worry is that he can''t understand the other party''s routine.


    Only when he knows himself and his enemy can he win a hundred battles. Now Qi Tianyu''s state is that he doesn''t know what ability his opponent has. If the opponent releases a sword Qi, it looks like it condenses the power of fire, but in fact, it condenses the power of ice in his sword Qi, and the result will be miserable.


    When a lot of soldiers gather their skills, they have to choose what method they want to use to resist them according to the skills gathered by the other side. For example, when the other side attacks with the law power of wood, they can resist with the law power of fire.


    However, if you can''t see what kind of law your opponent is using at this time, and your opponent attacks with the law of wood, but you use the power of water to resist, you may die directly.


    "Who are you? This is our personal grievance. Please don''t interfere. Otherwise, as long as I get out of here today, I will make your family die completely afterwards!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little curious. Looking at this guy in front of him, his golden sword was released in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to see how powerful this guy''s cultivation combat power was. He could see that the spiritual power in the guardian''s body had been emptied at this time. If they came later, it was likely that the guardian would die.


    It''s not much better to think of the ghost in front of him. But at this time, the guardian suddenly wants to say something. He looks very anxious. He seems to want to remind Qi Tianyu of something, but he doesn''t have the strength to say anything. He just supports and looks anxious.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi suddenly burst in the air. He didn''t attack the horse head ghost in front of him. Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. He didn''t know what the other side''s defense was.


    "Why is the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body so strong that it should be impossible. Does it mean that the guardian had been seriously injured before he came?" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked and he muttered to himself. He didn''t know what had happened.


    In front of me, the human body and horse head ghost suddenly laughed, "I thought how strong you are. It''s just rubbish, and you want to attack me. You''d better go out and Practice for a few years, and then come to attack me, but at that time, my cultivation can completely crush you."


    In front of this ghost thing, he was extremely presumptuous to say that even Yue Yunfeng couldn''t see it. He directly drew out his own soldiers and attacked the fierce beast in front of him. Yue Yunfeng didn''t believe in evil either. He thought that Qi Tianyu had just made a mistake, so the attack was flawed.


    No matter how powerful the cultivation and fighting power is, there will be mistakes. Qi Tianyu has made several mistakes before, but they don''t matter.


    But Yue Yunfeng''s attack, also in the air has not attacked the fierce beast, it exploded, Yue Yunfeng face shocked, completely do not know how this is going on.


    it is without rhyme or reason. As like as two peas, Qi Tianyu should have no idea of what happened, but when he disappeared, there would be some movement. But the air skills exploded in the air without any reason. Just like what happened to Yue Yunfeng, he suddenly realized the severity of the problem.


    "I''ve never seen this guy before." Tianqi and the others looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Even in hell, I have never seen this ghost. You know, there are always some strange things in hell. All kinds of ghosts can be found in hell. But in front of me, I haven''t even seen Tianqi.


    "You can''t even attack me with martial arts, so you want to say that you want to attack me. Think too much about it. Take a look at your companion. He has been tortured to death by me."


    "It''s a little interesting to say who just released the spirit power to attack me. If I devour his spirit power, I think my spirit power will become impeccable."At this time, Qi Tianyu could see from the mouth of the guardian what the guardian wanted to remind them.


    It turns out that this ghost guy in front of him can transform other people''s martial arts into spiritual power out of thin air when fighting, and return to his own body. If he wants to defeat it, he can''t release his martial arts. The more martial arts he can use, the more powerful he will become.


    At this time, they all looked at him solemnly, and didn''t know how to fight. But Qi Tianyu suddenly smashed his fist at the other side, and his boxing skills didn''t gather. He directly attacked the other side with his physical strength, trying to kill the other side completely.


    In front of this fierce beast''s eyes, there was a flash of fear. He didn''t know why Qi Tianyu stopped bombing him with weapons.


    "I''m the one who just released the power of the spirit to attack you. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? If you eat me, I think you''re just pretending to make something mysterious to confuse us. In fact, you don''t have any resistance."


    "

 Chapter 1511

    Qi Tianyu deliberately said that his fist tried to bomb the things on his head. The ghost thing in front of him was also a little flustered by Qi Tianyu''s sudden attack. He didn''t know what he should do. He could only keep dodging.


    There is only half of the conversion rate of the spiritual power condensed by absorbing other people''s martial arts skills, so at this time, there is no spiritual power in his body. It is just trying to make himself look stronger. Otherwise, he would have killed the guardian and gone to the place of inheritance.


    Qi Tianyu told the public that this fierce beast could not gather his martial arts skills to attack him. They all nodded, surrounded him one by two, and kept beating him with their fists.


    In front of him, he was shocked and kept dodging the attack of the people, for fear that he would be bombed by Qi Tianyu, but no matter how he dodged now, it didn''t work.


    Qi Tianyu burst out the power of human shackles, closely followed him, as long as he went where, Qi Tianyu would always follow him, constantly attacking him.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are in the same state one by one. They can''t escape even if they want to run away, because Yue Yunfeng has already pressed him on the ground and constantly hammered his head with his fist.


    "I want you to pretend that we are just like this. Now that we are comfortable, I want to know when you will be beaten to death by us, and your defense ability is just like this."


    Yue Yunfeng''s people are on one side, talking and attacking him. Zhu lin''er, they are already at the side of the guardian, observing the guardian''s injury.


    The guardian''s injury is particularly serious. If he is treated slowly, his life is likely to be in danger. Qi Tianyu and Yue yunfengzihang show their eyes to let them pay attention.


    He ran directly to the guardian and wanted to see what happened to the guardian, because Zhu lin''er had just communicated with his spirit and asked him to come quickly to rescue the guardian.


    The guardian looks pale, and he doesn''t know what he has experienced. Qi Tianyu releases a spiritual power and walks around her constantly, exploring what''s wrong in his body.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He lost his spiritual power in his body so that he could have spiritual power to repair his body.


    One of the guardian''s meridians seems to be broken. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He takes out the spring of life and carefully feeds it to him. If his veins are broken, his accomplishments will be lost. Even if he is cured, he can only practice again.


    So Qi Tianyu quickly used the spring of life to repair his own meridians. In her body, the spring of life continued to spread, repairing the injury in his body.


    Qi Tianyu is relieved to see his recovery. He turns around and faces the ghost of the head of the horse. Now the guardian''s injury has stabilized. Qi Tianyu is worried that Yue Yunfeng can''t beat the ghost of the head of the horse.


    After all, the means of this ghost are constantly emerging. If there is an accident, Yue Yunfeng will not be able to react.


    Qi Tianyu hides the power of strange fire in his hand. As long as he doesn''t release his martial arts skills, there is no way to absorb their spiritual power. As long as the power of strange fire doesn''t condense in his martial arts skills, it can only be regarded as the power of ordinary strange fire in heaven and earth. If you want to see this kind of ghost, there should be no way to absorb the power of fire in heaven and earth.


    If this kind of ghost can absorb the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, there should be nothing that can restrain him. The power of the strange fire of heaven and earth is very powerful in nature.


    Qi Tianyu was wandering around him. The power of heaven and earth strange fire in my heart suddenly penetrated into his body. This guy didn''t realize that Qi Tianyu would suddenly move his hand. In his body, the power of heaven and earth strange fire kept burning. The face of this ghost changed greatly. He only felt that his five internal organs and six lungs were going to be emptied, and the fire was burning inside Burning, to burn his body to ashes.


    "Who are you, why do you have this kind of power, and what kind of power is it?" The ghost''s face was shocked. He kept asking that Yue Yunfeng didn''t make any more moves at this time. He stood by and watched his changes. Qi Tianyu''s power of heaven and earth was in his body. Judging from this situation, he should not be long before he died directly.


    "It''s just the power of ordinary strange fire in heaven and earth. How do you feel? It''s not bad. Do you want to add some ice power and let them synthesize it. I think your body will like this special feeling of ice and fire for two days."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. In the palm of his hand, a touch of ice power suddenly gathered. In front of him, the ghost kept shaking his head and retreating. The ice power and the strange fire power of heaven and earth gathered together. What would be the end? This ghost also knew.The power of heaven and earth''s strange fire is in her body, and she can still hold on for a while. If Qi Tianyu and they don''t attack it, it can barely live, but even the power of ice has entered its body, and it can''t live for an hour.


    Qi Tianyu gave a sneer. In a flash, he used the power of the shackles of the human body and suddenly appeared behind him. A touch of the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth penetrated into his Dantian, and then hurried back.


    Because at this time, the power of cold ice contacts the power of strange fire in heaven and earth. In the body of this ghost, it is constantly changing. It is likely that it will explode directly in the next second. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to be hurt by his own attack, so he has to retreat quickly.


    In front of him, Qi Tianyu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that he could break out so fast. He thought he could Dodge, but now it seems that he has no chance.


    The power of strange fire and the power of cold ice in her body are constantly changing. His five internal organs and six lungs are exploding, and even his meridians have broken several. Even his spirit power is threatened by this force. Suddenly, a terrible force is released from his body.

 Chapter 1512

    There was an earth shaking explosion, and all the ghosts and spirits in front of us were destroyed. The terrible power of the combination of the strange fire and the cold ice in the sky and the earth made nothing explode directly.


    "I finally blew up this ghost. I''m really worried that he can recover." Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he just wanted to test it. After all, the vitality of this kind of ghost is very tenacious according to the truth. Ghost knows that with such a bombing, even the power of spirit will disappear.


    I think it''s because when he was fighting with the guardian, he spent too much spiritual power. Otherwise, according to the truth, he should be able to resist Qi Tianyu''s melee attack now. At most, he just didn''t absorb Qi Tianyu''s power and won''t be in such a mess as now.


    "In this inheritance place, only one person can go in. Who among you is the one to be selected for this inheritance place? Does any of you feel my call?" The guardian looked at Qi Tianyu gratefully, and then slowly said that Zhu lin''er came out from behind and told him that he felt his sense of inheritance.


    The guardian nodded and began to talk to Zhu lin''er about the rules. Qi Tianyu and some of them walked around bored. Suddenly they found a very deep passage. They didn''t know what was going on. It was a very high mountain, but there was a passage. According to the truth, no one would dig a cave here.


    However, this passage was so strange that Qi Tianyu and his guardians said a word and went directly to the cave to explore. When Zhu lin''er went to the inheritance place, they had no way to follow him. They could only walk around.


    "I don''t know how the cave was formed. I''ve never left this place, but there are often fierce beasts going in there, and then they never show up again. I don''t know what''s going on. I think it''s also a very dangerous place to come here. If you want to go in, you must be careful, and when you encounter something wrong, you should hurry out Come on


    In front of him, the guardian and Qi Tianyu quickly told him that Qi Tianyu nodded and went to the cave with the others.


    In the cave, the gloomy breath came face to face. On the ground, countless white bones of ferocious animals appeared on the ground from the moment they just walked in. They continued to spread into the cave.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked, and he didn''t know what was going on. No wonder the guardian said that the fierce beasts didn''t go out after they came in. They all died in the cave.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? How can I feel a particularly gloomy breath? Will we also encounter terrible danger? However, why do so many fierce beasts come here? I think there should be something good here."


    Yue Yunfeng just began to say, there are still some worries, but at the back, this guy has completely become greedy eyes, a pair of eyes flashing bright light, constantly observing the surrounding situation.


    Yue Yunfeng is even a little excited. He doesn''t look like he was afraid before. Qi Tianyu shakes his head and has nothing to do with him. For exploring danger, as long as there is something of great value in it, Yue Yunfeng will be so excited, and he doesn''t worry about danger at all.


    Qi Tianyu left a mark behind them as they walked, but they didn''t know that after they left, all the marks 100 meters away disappeared and were absorbed by a strange force.


    Moreover, the passage in the cave is constantly changing. Qi Tianyu''s face is a little confused. He seems to be walking through the place he just passed. They remember that they have left their mark. According to the truth, they should not get lost.


    Countless passages are constantly changing in the cave. Qi Tianyu is aware of their breath in the air, but he can''t see the mark on the roadside, so he is suspicious.


    "Boss, do you want us to go back along the way we came here and see if the mark left before is still there? How can we always feel that this cave is very strange? It seems that after we come in, the cave will never let me out."


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was a little dignified, and he said to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nodded, and the people returned along the original road. Then they came to the place one hundred meters away. They found that there was no mark in the place one hundred meters away.


    And those marks disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace. Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "My mark is carved out of the golden sword. How can it disappear without a trace? Moreover, the wall looks as if no one has slipped through it. There is no power to erase the mark left by the golden sword out of thin air."


    Qi Tianyu reached out and touched the wall of the cave, but he did not find any useful value. The mark carved by the golden sword disappeared out of thin air, and the wall was as good as ever."It won''t be so weird. I still think about the mark we left. I won''t get lost in a moment. How can I have an ominous premonition when I get lost in the cave?" Ye Yunfeng''s face was a little dignified.


    "Did we just walk about 100 meters? Let''s carve another mark and go back along the original road. I still remember how the road went. Let''s go to other places to see if other marks are still there. If not, it''s really weird."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified, and everyone nodded. One or two of them left their own marks on the cave, and then they went back to look for the marks they had left before. But this time, after a long time, they never found the marks they left.


    "All the marks have really disappeared. I think this time we have really entered a ghost place. There must be something in this cave. Maybe some law force has erased these marks."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. They went back along the original road. As a result, they didn''t find the mark they had left before. They all looked at the road around with dignified faces.

 Chapter 1513

    Yue Yunfeng didn''t give up. He directly used his martial arts to bomb a stone on the ground.


    As a result, when he went back again, he found that the stone was still intact and appeared in front of him, which scared him to death.


    Tianqi took out a compass, trying to judge the direction around, but the compass magic pointer in his hand kept moving, there was no sign of stopping. In the end, the spoon on the compass was broken in two, even the compass was directly damaged.


    Everyone''s faces are dignified. Now, they can''t even use the magic weapon of compass. They can only judge the direction with fuzzy intuition in this place.


    not the least trace was found. As like as two peas in the Yue Yunfeng''s bombing, the stone would be restored to the same place as before.


    But no matter how they rely on their intuition, they have no way to find the right direction. You know, in this place, everything is changing all the time. Now this stone is here, the next moment, this stone will move to other places, even the road is constantly moving, weird and unpredictable.


    "There should be some ferocious animals or creatures in it. Anyway, as long as we stay here and find out their purpose, we can get out."


    Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, that''s true. As long as they know what the master wants to do, they can judge the situation here. What they are afraid of is that the enemy will never show his face. If the enemy shows his face, they don''t have to worry any more.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and constantly explored the surrounding situation. There was a misty power around him. Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul was disturbed, and there was no way to explore such a long distance.


    "Can we say that we can''t even penetrate the distance of 100 meters?" Qi Tianyu suddenly realized a very serious problem. No matter how deep impression they had left before, things that were hundreds of miles away from them would disappear without a trace.


    Does it mean that they have no way to leave a mark at a distance of 100 meters, and the attack of martial arts is even more impossible to change the changes at a distance of 100 meters.


    As he spoke, Qi Tianyu gathered a sword Qi and bombed a stone a hundred meters away. Suddenly, the sword Qi flew to that place and disappeared without a trace, but a wave appeared in the space.


    "Did you notice that wave just now?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Suddenly he released his sword Qi and continued to bomb in the direction of that stone. But this time, there was no fluctuation in that space.


    Qi Tianyu felt vaguely that the fluctuation in that place must be a mistake. If he could find out the position of the fluctuation again, they would be able to crack the strange forces around him.


    "Just now I blinked my eyes, and I didn''t see anything there," Yue Yunfeng said. He didn''t know the time when the wave appeared disappeared very quickly, so they didn''t pay attention to it. His whole attention was just on the stone, and he wanted to know if Qi Tianyu could destroy it.


    What Qi Tianyu doesn''t know is that the change of that space has long disappeared and appeared in other places. Everything here is not fixed, including the land under their feet.


    Qi Tianyu tried several times in a row, but he still didn''t find the mistake in that place. Qi Tianyu knew that the mistake didn''t exist all the time.


    All of a sudden, an extremely obscure power of spirit flashed around. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. He put the golden sword away, followed the obscure power of spirit, and immediately followed the past.


    Yue Yunfeng suddenly seems to have found something. He hasn''t reacted yet. He suddenly sees Qi Tianyu running forward, and he also flies with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu can''t run up for no reason. Since Qi Tianyu has moved, it should be that Qi Tianyu has noticed something wrong.


    Qi Tianyu followed him for a long time, but the hidden power of spirit suddenly disappeared.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Did he run away? I just seem to have detected something, but the reaction speed is not so fast. " Yue Yunfeng asked solemnly. Qi Tianyu nodded. They were talking. Suddenly, the obscure breath appeared around them.


    Qi Tianyu and the others looked at each other and quickly released a mark. They flew to the obscure breath, but their mark failed. They didn''t mark the obscure power of the spirit. There was no way. Qi Tianyu and the others could only quickly follow the mysterious breath.


    After several times in a row, Qi Tianyu let the obscure breath run away. When the obscure breath appeared again, Qi Tianyu and others no longer followed him.Because Qi Tianyu suddenly felt that the hidden power of spirit seemed to be deliberately attracting them and consuming their spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu, if they continue to track like this, their internal ability will be consumed, because in the process of pursuing, they still need to resist the hazy power around them.


    Although this hazy power seems to be nothing, it will be very uncomfortable if it doesn''t have the power of spirit to resist it, as if there are countless sword Qi attacking him.


    "Don''t pay attention to him any more, and we don''t know what the ghost is in this obscure breath. If we follow blindly like this, we may fall into the conspiracy of the other side." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and said to all the people. They all nodded and ignored the obscure breath.


    The power of the hidden spirit was still released around Qi Tianyu for several times, and then disappeared without a trace, as if they were trying to seduce other people. Qi Tianyu did not pay attention to the power of the hidden spirit, and walked slowly in the cave.

 Chapter 1514

    In the dark, the occult power of spirit appears more and more frequently. When it appears around, the occult power of spirit appears more and more obviously.


    However, Qi Tianyu still ignored it, and it was obvious that this dark power of spirit was to attract their attention.


    Qi Tianyu and they are waiting one by one, waiting for the power of the hidden spirit to relax completely. At that time, they will release a mark on the power of the hidden spirit.


    In Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, a mark is ready. As long as the owner of this dark power of spirit has no vigilance and more reckless provocation, when they feel they can make a move, Qi Tianyu will make a move in an instant.


    At this time, they didn''t know who was the master behind the hidden power of spirit. Qi Tianyu could feel that the other side was not simple, but it was not strange.


    Finally, after half an hour, Qi Tianyu''s awareness of the obscure breath gradually declined. In a flash, Qi Tianyu made a mark on him.


    This time, the other party never evaded Qi Tianyu''s mark. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would make a sudden move. Qi Tianyu sneered, just wanted to trace the breath, but suddenly all the spaces around seemed to have those dark breath!


    "What the hell is going on?" Qi Tianyu was shocked. He didn''t know what was going on around him. He just marked a mark, but there seemed to be endless marks and the power of those obscure spirits around him.


    That obscure breath turned into countless subtle creatures, flying around. Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and understood the truth.


    "It''s Tremella! Why is the tremella bat beast not behind the inheritance, but near the inheritance in this secret place


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was also shocked. The tremella bats were originally challenged after Zhu lin''er accepted it, but now it seems that these Tremella bats appear near the inheritance place.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. He released countless sword Qi in the golden sword and wandered around. There were more and more Tremella bats around them. Besides Tremella bats, there were all kinds of other bats around them. They were surrounded in a circle. From heaven to earth, there was no place to leak.


    There were countless sword Qi swirling around. Those Tremella bats made strange calls, which sounded terrible. Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi constantly destroyed the attacking things around him, but it still didn''t help.


    After destroying a Tremella bat, these sword Qi will disappear completely, but these bat beasts around seem to be endless, and they are still releasing attacks.


    As long as one Tremella bat dies, other Tremella bats will come up to replace it. Qi Tianyu and his family will never be able to completely destroy these Tremella bats.


    "Boss, what should we do? If we consume it like this, we really don''t have spiritual power in our body. Moreover, these things, the power gathered around us, seem to be able to suppress our cultivation and combat power."


    Yue Yunfeng said cautiously. He suddenly realized that his cultivation and fighting power seemed to have changed. These Tremella bats around him looked very strange. Some Tremella bats even attacked his body in an attempt to absorb spiritual power from Yue Yunfeng.


    Fortunately, Yue Yunfeng''s reaction was quick, so he quickly used his soldiers to coax them back. Otherwise, these Tremella bats and beasts would be lying on Yue Yunfeng''s body like this, absorbing the spiritual power crazily.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, casting the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire into the sword Qi, and then released it. Qi Tianyu didn''t control the sword Qi to attack them, but just protected himself around.


    There is no end to these Tremella bats in the cave. Qi Tianyu couldn''t kill them completely for a while, so he didn''t kill them.


    "Behind these Tremella bats, there should be someone who controls them. Otherwise, these Tremella bats will surely have a mother king. Only those who die behind him or completely destroy the mother can have the hope of living."


    "There are endless white bones around. In those white bones, half of the things are destroyed by these Tremella bats."


    Qi Tianyu said cautiously. They all nodded and began to protect themselves. One by one, they released the power of their spirits and looked for different places around them. However, these Tremella bats are so dense that it''s not easy to get through them and find the mother or the person behind them.


    After searching for a moment, Qi Tianyu still didn''t find anything. Each of these Tremella bats has the mark left by Qi Tianyu, and they are just a part of existence.


    In front of them, these Tremella bats also control the power of the law. Qi Tianyu discovered that these Tremella bats have a very strong ability to repair. The things they destroy or leave behind are all repaired by these Tremella bats.And their movements were as like as two peas, and even without showing their faces, they could directly manipulate the force of the law directly in the distance, and restore the damaged places as before. Qi Tianyu had not heard of the legend of the tremella bat, but now he was shocked to see the real Tremella bat.


    Fortunately, the vitality of these Tremella bats is not so exuberant, they can only repair the existence of no life in nature, they can not repair their own strength.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and the strange fire of heaven and earth was released around him. In an instant, countless Tremella bats and beasts died.


    "Since these ghosts are just a part of existence, we''d better kill them. I don''t believe the guy behind us. Seeing us killing his part like this won''t make him angry. I don''t believe that killing his body will affect him."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. After he finished speaking with the crowd, he controlled the golden sword and began to slaughter around him on a large scale.

 Chapter 1515

    Yue Yunfeng, one or two of them, heard that they could let go of their hands and feet to kill them. Suddenly, they were all excited.


    Fortunately, the cultivation and combat effectiveness of the surrounding Tremella bats are not so strong. Their main ability is to repair everything around them.


    If there are other people here at this time, and you can see Yue Yunfeng''s action like this, one or two of them will be surprised to lose their chin.


    Since ancient times, no friar has been able to face groups of Tremella bats so calmly. You know, although the combat effectiveness of Tremella bats is not terrible, the combat effectiveness of all their Tremella bats is especially terrible.


    An ant is nothing, but thousands of ants can kill an elephant. However, Qi Tianyu and others are surrounded by the power of heaven and earth. Around Yue Yunfeng, there are also Yin and yang fish swimming around, which can constantly devour these Tremella bats.


    The body of these Tremella bats around, in the cave, looks gloomy. It''s a huge Tremella bat. It''s been living for many years now.


    He felt that Qi Tianyu had something strange about them. He first sent his own part to test them. At this time, his Tremella bats were waving their wings one by two, ready to go out at any time.


    These white eared bat beasts didn''t know Qi Tianyu''s action. They thought their boss could solve those people, but when they secretly released the power of spirit to explore, they were scared.


    Qi Tianyu, they are slaughtering their eldest brother on a large scale. This is something they have never met after living so long!


    The white bones all over the ground were completely devoured by the fierce beasts after they flew in. Sometimes they didn''t need them. Their boss could absorb all the flesh and blood with a single thought.


    But now, there are still people around who can kill their boss. I think the cultivation of these creatures must be very powerful.


    These Tremella bats around hesitated for a while and were planning to leave secretly, but their boss directly ordered them to go to support. You know, if they don''t go to help any more, all his parts may be destroyed.


    It has a great influence on him that all the parts are destroyed. At least for a long time, he has no way to control other people or do something through the skill of separation. Moreover, his cultivation and combat effectiveness will be reduced because of the disappearance of separation.


    "Now, there are unmarked Tremella bats around. These Tremella bats are supposed to be the hands of the noumenon."


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked, and a different Tremella bat appeared around him.


    "If we solve all the surrounding Tremella bats, especially the division of the tremella bats, we need to solve them first, and make sure that they can''t be separated again, then we can know where the marked body is."


    Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, otherwise that noumenon could release too many parts, and each part had his mark, so he could not judge which one was the real noumenon.


    They all nodded and began to slaughter on a large scale. Fortunately, most of their sword Qi and martial arts attacks were suitable for group fighting. At this time, the earth was shaking and the surrounding Tremella bats were killed on a large scale, and there were no corpses. Even the bones on the ground where the fierce beasts existed were all reduced to ashes.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword condensed sword Qi after sword Qi, which combined the power of strange fire and ice. The two forces were condensed in the sword Qi, and suddenly burst out a very powerful force, which blasted the surrounding Tremella bats and beasts to the ground.


    Now they have destroyed most of the things that are 100 meters away. The stones that were destroyed 100 meters away can no longer be restored to their original shape, because the tremella bats and beasts are dealing with Qi Tianyu.


    Around thousands of Tremella bats almost occupied the passage of the whole cave. At first, some Tremella bats summoned up the courage to attack Yue Yunfeng. However, before they attacked Yue Yunfeng, they were eaten by Yin and yang fish, and some were completely burned by the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to release the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. The power of the strange fire of heaven and earth is too strong. If it is released in the cave, the whole mountain may collapse. It will be more difficult for them to escape from this place.


    After an hour, the statue in the cave can''t bear it. His separation has been solved, and his subordinates have been killed and injured countless times. You know, in the cave, they are responsible for maintaining order.


    "A few spiders have been destroyed. Can they help me send them to the friars of Huangshan?"


    "Huangshan scorpion spirit, please. There are some human friars in the cave that I can''t clean up. Please help me. There will be rewards afterwards!"That Tremella bat beast finally began to bear, and released a signal in the cave to let other fierce beasts come to help.


    In this cave, there is far more than the tremella bat beast. It''s just that the tremella bat beast is the most bizarre existence in this cave. Any creature who comes in without his permission will be killed by him.


    After coming in, the creatures who can settle down here are able to survive here because they feel comfortable. However, one or two of the creatures who can survive here are close to the existence of the overlord.


    Because in this cave, there are strange forces to help them improve their cultivation combat effectiveness. In this cave, the spiritual power is also very abundant, and it is not so difficult to improve their cultivation combat effectiveness, so at this time, most of them are facing the embarrassment of breaking through cultivation.


    "There are human friars you can''t solve? OK, I''ll send my men to find out what''s going on. As for when to take revenge, they don''t need to. They should take action. The boss is too polite. "


    Huangshan spider essence and Huangshan scorpion essence suddenly came over, in their hearts, the same special shock.

 Chapter 1516

    The face of the tremella bat beast was not very good-looking, but since there was a helper willing to come, he had relaxed.


    All of a sudden, countless spiders and scorpions rushed to them. Qi Tianyu was shocked. They had just killed those Tremella bats. They were trying to judge the existence of the tremella bats around them. As a result, suddenly, a bunch of creatures appeared around them.


    Some of those creatures look like spiders and some look like scorpions, but they don''t look like spiders and scorpions. They are very strange. Qi Tianyu quickly threw out a defensive array to protect them around. Their spiritual power has almost been consumed. At this moment, if other creatures attack, they will suffer a great loss.


    Qi Tianyu stared at the fierce beasts in front of him. He was shocked. He didn''t know why they still appeared. The five poisons would never help each other. But now the bat beast is suffering. Spiders and scorpions come to help. It''s strange to see them.


    "The fierce beast we just marked is probably the peak of existence in this cave, controlling the rules of other creatures entering and leaving the cave, so these fierce beasts will come to help."


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to the people.


    Around here, the spiders and scorpions are very strange. Endless fierce beasts come to Qi Tianyu. Behind the spiders and scorpions, there are all kinds of other fierce beasts. The whole passage is full of them. And now, the passage is beginning to return to its original shape.


    I think these fierce beasts around also have the ability to repair the tunnel in the cave. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what kind of ability they are.


    These forces are actually given to them by the tremella bats. The tremella bats can control the power of the law in the cave. However, if the tremella bats manage the whole cave by themselves, it will be particularly difficult for him, so he will distribute some of the power of the law to other creatures.


    Originally, this cave was a labyrinth, but later it was occupied by him, and he also understood the power of the rules in it, and he was really a talent.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he killed a bloody way out. The channel was full of bloody smell, and countless bloody smell attracted the creatures outside the channel.


    The creatures outside the cave, one or two, rushed in to see what was going on inside, but in the same way, after they came in, they began to get lost.


    The whole passage was in chaos. Later, the whole mountain began to shake. It looked very strange. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he did not dare to release too much power.


    If the seven emotions and six desires sword formula is released now, it is likely that the whole mountain will collapse, and the mountain will collapse. I don''t know if Zhu lin''er will be affected in the inheritance place, so qitianyu doesn''t dare to act rashly. Moreover, this mountain range is so huge that if it collapses, their lives will also be in danger.


    The tremella bat beast, who did not know where he was, was also very worried. He constantly manipulated the power of the law and restored the surrounding passageways to their original shape. He was afraid that this mountain would collapse. You know, this is his territory. There is enough spiritual power in the mountain. If the passageway is destroyed, he can only find other places.


    The reason why this place has such powerful spiritual power is also because of the arrangement of the old people behind the suzak Dynasty. When the old people behind the suzak Dynasty arranged this place, they set up a labyrinth.


    In order to test whether the monks can persist in the maze and find a way out, he specially arranged the spiritual power in the cave, and even arranged the maze to generate spiritual power automatically.


    As long as the labyrinth here is destroyed, there is no way to restore such powerful spiritual power, so the tremella bat beast understands how to protect the integrity of this place.


    In the inheritance place, the breath of countless Kirin and rosefinch mingles with each other. Zhu lin''er''s face turns red, as if attacked by countless heat.


    The inheritance that Zhu lin''er accepted is to integrate the power of Kirin and rosefinch, and integrate the power of the two kinds of sacred beasts, which can break out the terrifying cultivation combat effectiveness.


    Of course, there will also be side effects if the two kinds of holy beasts are completely integrated. After improving one''s cultivation in a short time, one''s body will fall into a state of weakness for a long time, and both the master and the holy beast will face the same situation.


    However, if the power of the two sacred beasts is not completely integrated, there will be no serious side effects. At most, the spiritual power in the body completely disappears and needs to be re condensed. Generally speaking, Zhu lin''er''s inheritance is particularly useful.


    In the wilderness, a wave of fierce beasts is brewing. The weather in the wilderness has changed greatly. A month has passed. Most of the fierce beasts living in the wilderness have nothing to eat, let alone improve their cultivation.


    Tianzhuzong and the gods'' organizations near the wild land are also short of all kinds of things to cultivate. Even some people have begun to fall into a state of economic difficulties.Qi Tianyi''s face is a little dignified at this time. He looks at tianzhuzong in the distance from the watchtower. Wang Yan and the monks in the gate patrol the city constantly. They need to maintain the order of the city.


    As long as these friars in their daily clothes appear around, the people around will settle down one by one and there will be no turmoil.


    For the friars and the people of Nanyang state, the day by day sect already represents stability. In the secret place of the day by day sect, a watchtower is standing through the clouds. No half of the friars died during the construction of this watchtower.


    We should know that when countries of all dynasties built some things, they never cared about the lives of the people. For them, the construction should be completed as soon as possible.


    However, no one died during the construction of this huge watchtower. After the construction of the whole watchtower, there was no need to resolve any resentment. No one complained about the construction of this huge watchtower.

 Chapter 1517

    Even around the whole watchtower, there are countless forces of Qi, all of which are the blessings of Nanyang people for the whole Nanyang country.


    In the cave where Qi Tianyu lived, the tremella bat had already been unable to bear the pressure of destruction of the surrounding caves. Qi Tianyu, in the process of fighting, was bound to destroy everything around them.


    He was exhausted and could not maintain the integrity of everything around him for a long time.


    Although there were other fierce beasts who could help him to maintain the order in the cave, one or two of them were exhausted and could not resist the toss.


    After a while, all the people in the cave had been killed. The leaders of the fierce beasts could only come out to face Qi Tianyu by themselves.


    They didn''t want to help the tremella bat beast deal with Qi Tianyu, but they knew that if the tremella bat beast died, they would be killed by Qi Tianyu.


    More than a dozen fierce beasts surrounded Qi Tianyu with dignified faces. Now they stare at Qi Tianyu with fear. You know, Qi Tianyu has destroyed the order they have established in recent years in a few hours.


    If even they are defeated by Qi Tianyu, then their battle will be completely lost.


    Qi Tianyu and their current state is not very good. After all, they have been fighting for so long. Before that, they were trapped in the cave for a day and a night, consuming a lot of spiritual power.


    "Who are you and why do you come here? Haven''t there been any human friars in this place for a long time?"


    "What are our grudges against you? Why do you want to kill all our men?"


    Qi Tianyu sneered and thought that they were all funny. If it wasn''t for their victory, they would become a pile of white bones just like the other beasts lying on the ground.


    "Before you say that, think about why you trapped us in the first place." Qi Tianyu gave a cold smile. His golden sword kept shaking and began to gather his martial arts skills.


    "It''s too dangerous to fight here. If you have the ability, you''d better go outside together." The tremella bat beast has some nervous to say, the instant flies toward the outside to go out.


    "That''s what I mean." Qi Tianyu nodded, also worried that fighting here would destroy the whole mountain. If they went out to fight, they would be able to play more martial arts.


    If at the end of the battle in this cave, these fierce beasts feel that they can''t beat Qi Tianyu. If they choose self explosion, the power of self explosion can also completely shatter the mountain.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu and his family are exhausted. After being tossed by the fierce beast, they may be buried under the mountain. Even if they have a land line, they will be in great danger.


    Moreover, in this cave, it''s the other party''s place. Qi Tianyu is also worried that he will suffer losses in fighting here, so now, the best choice is to rush out.


    When they got to an open place outside, they started to fight. These fierce beasts still have some skills. After all, they can survive for so long. They can''t survive without strong cultivation and fighting power.


    The spider spirit in front of them is arranging something around them. The air seems to be more and more heavy. They even feel the resistance to move.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He found that the spider essence in front of him was constantly spitting out white power in the sky. It turned out that the spider essence was actually arranging the power of law around him, and countless power of law were around him.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved and released the sword Qi of countless golden swords. Qi Tianyu integrated the power of his own law into every sword Qi.


    All the small worlds are made up of the power of law. If the power of law is really arranged in advance by the spider spirit around, Qi Tianyu will have nothing to do with the fierce beast.


    Fortunately now, Qi Tianyu has found out the other party''s plan. When countless sword Qi are released, the other party''s array power has been disrupted.


    Spider spirit was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood, the power of the law condensed by itself was destroyed by others, and the master of the power of the law condensed would also be hurt.


    "Why can you feel the power of law that I have released so quickly?" The spider spirit in front of him asked in shock. You know, after Qi Tianyu realized the power of his law, he suffered a lot.


    "Don''t you think you are still a little too young to show off the power of law in front of me?" Qi Tianyu sneered.


    The higher the cultivation of the array, the more quickly you can detect the traces left by others when they set up the power of the rules. In Qi Tianyu''s palm, a touch of golden battle is released in an instant, and he attacks the spider spirit in front of him.When you are sick and you are dying, it is naturally the best for the cultivator to attack the other side continuously while the other side has no reaction if the other side has wound or makes a mistake during the fight.


    The spider spirit in front of him noticed Qi Tianyu''s attack, and his face changed. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s action would be so fast. You know, the power of cracking other people''s array also needs a lot of soul power.


    But Qi Tianyu looks like a nobody at this time, the spider spirit''s heart suddenly flashed an incredible idea.


    Is this guy in front of him so powerful that he has no way to resist?! Spiderman thought and raised his hands hastily to resist Qi Tianyu. However, his hands had just been raised, and he had not yet gathered his martial arts skills, but he had been cut down by Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit.


    Qi Tianyu sneered. His face was constantly twisted. The pain from his hands almost made him faint. Golden sword stabbed him in the heart.


    A huge blood hole suddenly appeared in the chest of the spider essence. The whole spider essence turned into the body and lay on the ground, with blood flowing out continuously, bloody to the extreme.

 Chapter 1518

    When the other fierce beasts saw Qi Tianyu''s action, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that half an hour before the battle began, some of their partners had been assassinated by Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu had another opponent in the battle.


    However, the tremella bat beast in front of Qi Tianyu had no way to stop Qi Tianyu and didn''t help spider spirit fight for a little time. Now the spider spirit has been killed by Qi Tianyu, and even the tremella bat beast didn''t react quickly.


    "It seems that the boss is more powerful than us. Let''s fight to kill a fierce beast. Otherwise, how can we fight together with the boss? However, the boss''s cultivation and fighting power really left us several blocks. We can make up for the gap no matter how we make up for it."


    "I''m afraid you''re joking. It''s impossible to surpass the boss. If you can do it, I''ll be an ox and a horse in my life, OK?"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are fighting and joking at the same time. The fierce beast in front of them is in great pain. You know, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were not brought up by eating vegetables. Their martial arts attacks almost made them unable to support.


    Countless attacks were spreading in the field. One or two of these fierce beasts finally cooperated to form a battle array. Qi Tianyu laughed and stared at them thoughtfully. Suddenly, a sword Qi was released.


    Qi Tianyu''s set of sword Qi immediately disrupted their order. These fierce beasts had never practiced any battle array at ordinary times, but they were forced to have no way at this time. They could only communicate with each other. Let''s have a look at each other. Who knows how to practice battle array.


    They didn''t use it until they finally determined that they had some skillful battle formations with each other, but they didn''t practice this set of formations at ordinary times.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu''s attack, they seldom met each other at ordinary times. Their tacit understanding was basically zero, and they couldn''t exert their fighting power.


    When Qi Tianyu attacked with one of his martial arts skills, the battle line composed of these fierce beasts collapsed directly. Qi Tianyu could see at a glance who was really weak. As long as he attacked a certain place of that fierce beast, the whole battle line would collapse completely.


    In front of these fierce beasts, they were in a hurry to communicate with each other, thinking about how to defeat Qi Tianyu.


    However, if they think about how to solve Qi Tianyu from the beginning, they may have some means to use. But at this time, they are at a dead end. It is almost impossible for them to defeat Qi Tianyu.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, countless martial arts skills were madly condensed. When these fierce beasts attacked in front of them, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power was nearly collapsed.


    It''s just that the situation of these fierce beasts is not much better, so Qi Tianyu is not worried at all. As long as there is no other person to disturb the fight between them at this time, there will not be much relationship, and he will be able to defeat these fierce beasts sooner or later.


    However, all of a sudden, Qi Tianyu noticed an obscure breath hovering around. It seemed that he wanted to come over and defeat Qi Tianyu and these fierce beasts at one stroke to capture the space ring on Qi Tianyu and the things that the fierce beasts had treasured for many years.


    "These days, wherever you go, there will be people who know the life and death and want to come and get the benefit of the fisherman. However, you should know that the reason why the fisherman can get the benefit is not that his cultivation and fighting power are all above the snipe and clam."


    "In today''s world, it''s not just cats and dogs who can take advantage of themselves." As he spoke, Qi Tianyu released an extremely powerful sword skill and attacked the past in the direction of the hidden breath, trying to attack the fierce beast hidden in the dark.


    The fierce beast hiding in the dark suddenly realized that Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi had been released, and his face changed greatly. He quickly used his body footwork to avoid Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    However, in this way, Qi Tianyu has already noticed his trace.


    "A dragon has not yet turned into a dragon. It dares to come here to reap the benefits of the fishermen. In these days, there are really all kinds of existence." Although Qi Tianyu said so, he was also worried at this time.


    This dragon is not easy to be provoked. You know, as long as the Dragon survives for thousands of years, and its self cultivation ability is strong enough, it will be able to remove its snake pattern and transform into a dragon.


    In front of him, this dragon seems to have survived for thousands of years. Moreover, his cultivation and combat effectiveness are also very strong. It seems that he is only a little short of becoming a dragon. No wonder he will come out at this time to reap the benefits.


    I think it''s because if he wants to break through the dragon body, he still needs a certain spirit stone and the resources of practitioners to help him, so that he can completely become the dragon body.


    In front of this dragon, there are a group of snakes, big and small, behind them. It seems that they can turn into dragons.


    "Be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Try to recover the spiritual power in your body. Try to kill these fierce beasts as much as possible. Don''t waste too much spiritual power because of them."Qi Tianyu quickly and the spirits of all the people said, and they all nodded. They knew the reason why Qi Tianyu said so, because at this time, the cultivation and fighting power of the fierce beasts hidden in the dark were much higher than those in front of them.


    If these fierce beasts consume too much of their spiritual power, they will not be able to deal with those fierce beasts who reap the benefits of the fishermen.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved by the fierce beasts in front of them. What they were most afraid of was that there were no variables around them. They could only be consumed by Qi Tianyu.


    However, they did not expect that the dragon snake Qi Tianyu attacked in the dark would be able to calm down and not come out to fight with Qi Tianyu. They wanted to wait for Qi Tianyu to come out after their fight.


    The tremella bat beast, who had a little hope in his heart, gradually lost his confidence.


    "Hidden in the dark, some people want to fight with Snipes and clams to gain profits. Should we join hands to defeat them? Besides, I believe you don''t want to consume us to death, and then go to fight them. That''s a very difficult thing," whispered the tremella.

 Chapter 1519

    "We don''t need you to worry about how to deal with them. You''d better wait for death. Although it''s very difficult to deal with them, I still want to solve you. This is the only way to deal with them."


    Qi Tianyu said faintly that there was no way to resolve the hatred between him and these fierce beasts. How could Qi Tianyu give his back to these fierce beasts.


    At that time, in the process of fighting, as long as these fierce beasts fighting now give Qi Tianyu a knife in the back, they will only be able to die miserably. Facing the dragon snake, it will be difficult enough. They don''t want to have to guard against the knife in the back when facing the dragon snake.


    "I can set up the spirit way. As long as you kill the fierce beasts hidden in the dark, you will let us go, and we will never seek revenge from you again." In front of these fierce beasts, one or two of them stopped fighting. They swore that they were afraid that Qi Tianyu would not believe them, and some of them even wanted to make an oath directly.


    However, in this secret place, it is almost isolated from the outside world. Even if the shenhundao oath is made, the outside world can''t feel it. Therefore, shenhundao oath has no effect at this time.


    Yue Yunfeng originally wanted to stop. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s resolute eyes, he lost his martial arts skills. Qi Tianyu lost all his martial arts skills.


    In front of these fierce beasts, they thought that Qi Tianyu would think about it, so they relaxed their vigilance. After all, they kept vigilance at all times, and they were very tired. But they didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was so straightforward and directly lost his martial arts attack.


    In front of him, the tremella bat was seriously injured. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s hand was so crisp. If he didn''t have a magic weapon in his chest, he would only be able to die at this time.


    "It''s not dead yet. It''s really powerful. It seems that many good things have been looted in the secret place these years," Qi Tianyu said faintly. He took out the Jiuyou lock from the xuanhuang Tianbei and attacked the tremella bat beast in an instant.


    The tremella bat beast''s face was shocked and broke out a secret skill. He wanted to avoid this attack. However, when he broke out the secret skill, jiuyousuo suddenly penetrated into the void and disappeared.


    Tremella bat beast is wondering, don''t know what happened, suddenly, a slight broken sound tear, his chest, nine you lock straight appear above.


    The tremella bat beast slowly lowered its head and noticed that there was a warm thing flowing out of its chest. Moreover, it seemed to be alive.


    "What''s the matter with me? Haven''t I escaped your attack?" In front of the tremella bat beast weak said.


    Now, he has no way to continue to live. He can only wait for the life in his body to pass, ask his doubts and take a look at the world.


    "After Jiuyou lock you, you can never escape unless you have enough spiritual power in your body," Qi Tianyu said faintly. Jiuyou lock is nearby, constantly penetrating the void and flying out of the void.


    In front of the tremella bat beast nodded, slowly closed his eyes, and finally did not die with regret.


    One or two of the other fierce beasts were shocked. The cultivation and fighting power of the tremella bat beast was the most powerful among them. However, at this time, the tremella bat beast was dead, and there was no life in its body.


    Originally, they could not resist the attack of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. Now when they see that the tremella bat has died, their hearts are even less confident.


    They have used all the magic weapons that can be used to protect their lives, but those magic weapons can only resist one attack. Soon, one or two of them are lying on the ground, and the vitality in their bodies quickly passes away.


    After killing the fierce beasts in front of them, Qi Tianyu did not relax, because at this time, there were endless fierce beasts around them, surrounded them in the middle.


    "Boss, these ghosts look terrible. We''d better put these fierce beasts on the ground into the space ring first."


    Yue Yunfeng said, heart read a move, directly control those fierce beast''s body, all transferred to his own space ring inside.


    In front of them, one or two of them wanted to get the space rings of these fierce beasts on the ground and the crystal stones in their bodies. But now Yue Yunfeng has collected them all. There is only a pool of blood left on the ground, which is useless to them.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He threw dozens of arrays around him and surrounded himself in the middle of the array. In the array, there were countless killing arrays and fantasy arrays, all kinds of arrays.


    "Do you think these arrays can trap us? You think we are too simple. If you want to die, you should honestly hand over all the things on those fierce beasts and all the things on you."


    "Otherwise, don''t regret it for a while. After fighting with them for such a long time, there is basically no power in your body, ha ha."But his face also looked a little scared. After all, they didn''t know why Qi Tianyu was able to recover the breath and power of life around here.


    "Yue Yunfeng, we''d better give the things to them and run away. We probably can''t kill them directly."


    "What''s more, it''s said that the blood of these dragon killers is extremely bloody. If something happens in the battle, we will probably be killed directly."


    Qi Tianyu said happily that the murderers of the Dragon snakes in front of him had relaxed. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he felt that he had not read the wrong person. But the next moment, their faces turned black.


    "


    " after a few days of fighting, we have no chance to save the blood Yes


    Yue Yunfeng deliberately said, but he said these words, but all from the heart, his whole face, are full of happy smile.

 Chapter 1520

    The crowd was around. One or two of them said without a word, which made the fierce beasts look angry. Some of them changed their faces directly from the original human shape. The body is restored by Qi.


    One huge snake after another is spitting its core around. People with dense phobia can''t stand it at this time. Qi Tianyu, however, is unscrupulous in the middle. They completely relax and quickly recover their spiritual power.


    But at this time, none of the snakes around them was willing to attack Qi Tianyu first. They didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was showing off. Qi Tianyu''s hearts laughed wildly. These fierce beasts couldn''t see through them.


    They just borrowed the empty city stratagem to use. If they want to attack, the surrounding arrays can''t resist for long, but they don''t even have the courage to kill.


    When they were just observing Qi Tianyu in the dark, they were shocked by the way Qi Tianyu killed the tremella bats. They didn''t know how Qi Tianyu did it.


    Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu''s injuries and spiritual power were almost recovered. However, these people still didn''t want to attack Qi Tianyu. They were waiting for the first bird to try.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the fierce beasts in front of him suspiciously. He wondered what they were thinking in their heads. The fierce beasts who had been hiding in the dark for so long, and wanted to take advantage of them, but now they haven''t done anything to them. It looks more than ordinary weird.


    Even if they were scared by Qi Tianyu, they didn''t dare to do it, but half an hour had not passed and they hadn''t recovered from the shock.


    However, they didn''t know that Qi Tianyu''s recovery speed was so fast. After such a long battle, normal people need at least one day to recuperate. To recover well.


    Qi Tianyu, these abnormal demons, only took half an hour to recover and be able to fight.


    "Boss, what are we going to do? Are these fierce beasts waiting for us At this time, Yue Yunfeng was worried that the other party was also brewing some tricks, but he couldn''t see through what the other party was thinking.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t pay attention to them. One or two of them are sitting in the same place. How can they brew any action? Unless they are waiting for a more powerful beast to come, there can be no other stratagem." Qi Tianyu laughed and was directly amused by Yue Yunfeng.


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Yue Yunfeng, who had some worries, had to close his eyes again to recover his inner power.


    In front of them, one or two of them are discussing. Each of them is very smart. They don''t want to be an outsider, and they don''t want to enter the array in advance and be attacked by the array.


    There are too many fierce beasts. In this fierce beast, there are fierce beasts who want to reap the profits, but they want other fierce beasts to fight with Qi Tianyu and then divide up the spoils of the battle.


    One or two of these dragon snakes and fierce beasts have evolved the wisdom similar to that of human friars. Many times, human friars are also for this reason. They don''t know how to unite to fight. One or two of them want to let others contribute and enjoy the results of the fight.


    Around thousands of snakes, constantly moving, after such a long time, one or two of them are restless.


    Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu looked at these fierce animals around him. He had some helplessness. Now they have almost recovered. It would be a waste of time to wait.


    "Let''s do it directly. It seems impossible to do it to us first." Qi Tianyu said helplessly that in the middle of his hand, the golden sword was buzzing. In a moment, he attacked the nearest dragon, snake and beast.


    Yue Yunfeng, one or two of them, released their martial arts skills in an instant. There was a moment of turmoil around them. Those dragons and fierce beasts didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would start first!


    Around countless fierce animals, finally turned to God, looking at the ground lying more than a dozen bodies, face angry.


    "Ha ha, what is sneak attack? It''s a kind of frontal battle!"


    "Yes, we give you so much time to think about it. Even if we scold you, we don''t care about you. Ha ha, but you treat us like this!"


    In front of them, one or two of them looked solemn and said that they were just like how great they were. In fact, they just covered up their inner shock.


    "Forget it, I dare not do it for such a long time. I have to let us do it first, right?" Qi Tianyu laughed and directly lifted the last fig leaf of the dragon.


    At last, some of the fierce animals around rushed up and fell into the array, trying to destroy everything around them.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and threw out several arrays. They are fighting a war of attrition now. They just need to kill each other as much as possible.Looking across the plain, countless snakes and fierce beasts are swimming. The smallest ones are more than ten meters long. They look like noodles from a distance and are constantly twisted.


    Qi Tianyu''s figures are very small on the plain, but their small bodies release the breath of terror.


    "It''s difficult to deal with big guys. If we had such big bodies, it would be much easier to fight." Qi Tianyu smiles and looks at the fierce dragon in the sky. The golden sword in his hand suddenly grows bigger and bigger. He assassinates the dragon in the sky!


    The big guy in the sky sneered and didn''t worry at all.


    But the next second, when the golden sword broke his armor and penetrated into his body, he began to regret it.


    "You, how did you do it?" However, he was on the verge of breaking his armor.


    "I don''t know. Just stab at random. Who makes you so stupid? You want to be the first to test the sharpness of the golden sword." Qi Tianyu laughs and looks innocent. In front of all the fierce animals, he directly takes out the crystal in the body of the fierce animals.

 Chapter 1521

    One or two faces of the other beasts flashed a trace of fear. Looking at the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s palm, they were more worried and dodged.


    Qi Tianyu broke the armor of the Dragon beast. His cultivation and combat effectiveness is not so strong, but he is extremely confident.


    Some of them flew into the sky and fell straight down from the sky. They wanted to crush Qi Tianyu and all of them with the power of falling from the sky. However, after they ran down from the sky, they noticed that Qi Tianyu''s golden sword released terrible sword Qi, which scared them back one or two.


    There was the Dragon fierce beast before. Seeing that dragon fierce beast was directly cut open by Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, they are now very cautious one by one, facing the golden sword. If it''s not necessary, they won''t touch the golden sword directly. After all, they don''t know how powerful the golden sword is. If they can kill other dragons, they may be able to kill them. Qi Tianyu''s martial arts skills were released one after another. The whole plain was bombed by them, and the smell of blood spread. Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi went straight to the horizon and disappeared.


    Some of the Dragon beasts in the sky can still be attacked by Qi Tianyu. Now they have finished fighting outside. They don''t have to worry about whether the cave will collapse and bury all of them.


    In Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, a whole group of ice bears suddenly rushed out. One or two people helped Qi Tianyu fight.


    Thousands of dragons and beasts are constantly killed by Qi Tianyu. Outside the whole plain, other beasts are also attracted by the smell of blood. But when they come near, they dare not fight one or two.


    Among these people, the most courageous one was to drag away one or two bodies of dragon and beast from the ground. They didn''t have the courage to take part in this battle.


    You know, Jiaolong fierce beasts can be regarded as an adverse existence in the secret world, and the place occupied by Jiaolong fierce beasts is also very large, which proves that they are powerful. If you fight against them, you may be solved by these Jiaolong fierce beasts, even though they don''t know who these Jiaolong fierce beasts are with It''s fighting. Qi Tianyu is more than two meters tall, but it''s not worth mentioning when he stands around the Dragon fierce beasts. However, with such a small body, none of the Dragon fierce beasts around him dare to despise Qi Tianyu. Now those fierce beasts who stealthily steal some corpses and leave directly are also guessing the identity of Qi Tianyu. They don''t know why Qi Tianyu can fight with these huge boa constrictors.


    You know, fighting with these giant dragons and fierce beasts is likely to lead to death. No matter how powerful the monks are, they are likely to die because of these giant dragons and fierce beasts around them.


    No matter how high the monk''s cultivation ability is, there is no way to stick to the spiritual power in his body, and it has no effect. These snakes send more men to surround each other, and then they can dominate the whole court.


    These dragons and fierce beasts, which are numerous and have high cultivation and combat effectiveness, are very powerful no matter what fighting methods. Qi Tianyu, the more they fight one by one, the more worried they are. In this place, the scope involved is too large. If the blood around them is too strong, it is very likely that they will summon the terrible beast.


    Qi Tianyu also wanted to use the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth to get rid of the bloody gas around him, but now, the scope of the strange fire of heaven and earth is not so wide.


    What''s more, if Qi Tianyu released the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth and spread it to such a large area, this secret place would probably fluctuate because of the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    At that time, it is likely that Zhu lin''er''s place of inheritance will also be affected. Some of these dragons and beasts live in caves, some hide on mountains, and are ready to attack Qi Tianyu at any time. Some fight with Qi Tianyu in the front, and there are more and more corpses on the ground.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu and his family were fighting on the corpses of these fierce dragon beasts. Some of them were more than 100 meters long and occupied a relatively large area. Those dragon fierce beasts with relatively complete bodies will be received by Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang in their space rings, ready to be used as snake soup materials.


    Qi Tianyu used the Jiuyou lock to remove the crystal from the dragon''s body and let them rot on the ground. Although the bones and flesh of the dragon''s body are of great medicinal value, Qi Tianyu really has no energy to get these things now. Two hours after the battle, Qi Tianyu and all of them, one or two of them, were wounded. However, at this time, there were only a dozen dragons and fierce beasts around them. They looked very cautious.


    They don''t know why Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and combat effectiveness is so strong. If they had known that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and combat effectiveness could last for so long, they would not have come in with the purpose of reaping benefits.However, it''s too late to say anything now. There are two or three of these dragons that can transform into dragons. If you give them a little more time, they will certainly transform into dragons. If they were really transformed into Jiaolong, Qi Tianyu''s battle would be much harder. Therefore, Qi Tianyu would not allow them to transform into Jiaolong now.


    "You forced me, and I didn''t want to," a dragon beast whispered not far away, and suddenly swallowed a red bead.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed greatly. He could feel how huge the essence and blood contained in the red bead was. If he was swallowed by the dragon, he would turn into a dragon!


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to stop him, but as soon as his sword Qi was released, other dragon fierce beasts stopped him. He had no way to influence that dragon fierce beast to devour the blood beads.

 Chapter 1522

    "Boss, what are we going to do? If he is really transformed into a dragon and fierce beast, the battle will be much harder. I have no elixir to use now."


    Yue Yunfeng said with some worries.


    "It''s just a dragon and a fierce beast. How can you worry about it like this? Don''t worry. At most, it''s more dangerous. If you can''t fight, you can''t run away. Don''t think about so many dejected things now. Fight quickly."


    Qi Tianyu was just talking when two more dragons and fierce beasts swallowed the blood red beads.


    "You have so many red pills?" Tianjun Li''s face was dignified. If each of the other''s dragons and beasts had blood colored beads, they would be even more difficult to support their battle.


    "Ha ha, originally I wanted to break through and take it after failure. Now, since you forced me to take pills, I will catch you to replenish the blood gas in my body."


    In front of them, these dragons and fierce beasts don''t look so good. I think taking these blood colored pills will also affect their life cultivation.


    Most of the time, the realm of cultivation promoted by taking medicine is likely to reach such a high level in one''s life, and there is no way to break through the realm, because the foundation is unstable and can not be made up for in any case.


    In Qi Tianyu''s hands, the sword Qi is changing. Now there are three real dragons staring at them, spitting out their cores. They really look like some dragons.


    "They''ve become dragons, and they don''t forget their own nature." Qi Tianyu chuckled. A real dragon and beast would not spit out his own tongue. When the other party heard Qi Tianyu''s words, his face was very gloomy. He attacked Qi Tianyu and suddenly released a roar of dragons and tigers.


    The Dragon chanting and the tiger roaring is also a very famous spirit attack. The human friars are very able to cultivate successfully, but for the dragon and the tiger, it is not so difficult to cultivate this skill.


    After all, they can release the roar of the dragon and the tiger originally. As long as they add some spirit attack skills on the basis of their own roar, they can be regarded as the real roar of the dragon and the tiger. Qi Tianyu''s face changed, his spirit villain suddenly condensed out, a purple gold spirit villain, sitting in his hand, in the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, a touch of sword Qi around the spirit villain.


    "Why is your soul villain purple gold?" The faces of the dragon and beast around them were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on. As soon as Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain came out, they noticed a breath of terror, which made them unstable.


    "There are many worlds you haven''t seen." Qi Tianyu chuckled and deliberately said that he was the only one who owned the golden spirit villain in the world. No matter how strange other villains were, their spiritual power was common color, not purple gold like Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain constantly gathered strength. When the other side''s Dragon and tiger roared, he immediately released a sword gas to attack the past. At the moment of boom, the explosion in the field burst out a huge pit.


    The master who released the roar of the dragon and the tiger stepped back a few steps. He was very serious when he was gathering the roar of the dragon and the tiger, and he didn''t notice that Qi Tianyu was also gathering the spirit martial arts.


    "If you knew how powerful my spirit was, you might not want to compete with me." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer, and immediately dozens of attacks assassinated the Dragon beast.


    The other side, a fierce dragon, was shocked. He saw dozens of purple sword Qi and gold sword Qi rushing towards him. These sword Qi directly penetrated his physical strength and reached her soul villain. At the moment of boom, he died as perfect as ever.


    The body of this dragon beast is even intact, because he has just transformed into a dragon beast and has not yet been involved in the battle, so at this time, it seems to be the most complete dragon beast. Yue Yunfeng''s face is shining, and he quickly thinks about it, and receives the other''s body into the space ring.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Yue Yunfeng, his face is a little helpless, but if it''s him now, he will do the same.


    Because now, only this dragon fierce beast can gather its own spirit and villain to fight. When other dragon fierce beasts see that Qi Tianyu''s spirit is so powerful, they dare not gather spirit and villain to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    So now, Qi Tianyu wants to use the spirit villains to attack other dragon fierce beasts. After all, the spirit villains of other dragon fierce beasts are hidden in his own body.


    If Qi Tianyu wants to attack their spirit villains, he needs to control the power of the spirit and break their physical power to attack them.


    But in this way, no one can protect Qi Tianyu''s physical strength, and Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is particularly dangerous to act alone. Therefore, Qi Tianyu can only use his physical strength to attack now, and his spirit villain is secondary to see if he can sneak attack each other.It took quite a while for these dragons and beasts to react from their shock. They did not expect that Qi Tianyu''s spirit power was so powerful.


    "Is there anyone who is unconvinced and wants to use the spirit villain to fight with me? If there is one, just stand up quickly, so that the fight won''t fall into a confused state."


    Qi Tianyu deliberately provocative said, did not expect the other side actually has a dragon fierce beast stood out.


    "Ha ha, you''re just using the secret skill. You want to cheat us when you are three years old."


    In front of her, a fierce dragon said with a wild face. It seems that this guy really has some confidence. The spirit breath released from her body can be regarded as a powerful existence, at least much better than that one just now.


    "In that case, you should gather the spirit villain quickly. I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour. If you can''t gather a spirit villain again in half a quarter of an hour, don''t blame me for being impolite."

 Chapter 1523

    Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, very generous first let each other condense the spirit villain.


    From an ordinary boa constrictor to a real dragon and beast, their spirit villain will undergo a new change. Now, there is no complete spirit villain in his body, only the ethereal power of the spirit. Without the power of the spirit villain, it can not play much role.


    Although Qi Tianyu said so, at this time, the other ten dragon fierce beasts were consciously guarding near the Dragon fierce beast who wanted to compete with Qi Tianyu in the power of spirit and soul. They helped him to guard against the sudden attack of Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng.


    At this juncture, they already know that they have to cooperate to defeat Qi Tianyu. Otherwise, their ending is likely to be the same as those before.


    You know. In the battle just now, many dragon fierce beasts were killed by Qi Tianyu before they died. They all thought that they had to preserve their physical strength before they could share Qi Tianyu''s good things with other dragon fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu and others are not worried. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan quickly recover their spiritual power. However, the heavenly army stands nearby and doesn''t know what they are looking at.


    Tang Yiyue directly hid his figure and was ready to attack these dragon fierce beasts at any time. In fact, these dragon fierce beasts were similar to human friars. They would not unite until the last moment when the race was on the verge of death.


    However, compared with the human friars, these dragons and beasts are more likely to fail, because they can''t grasp the opportunity and don''t know when the last moment is.


    Now they have more than ten dragons and fierce beasts left. Even if they want to unite, they can''t defeat Qi Tianyu.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the dragon and beast in front of her has condensed the spirit villain, but her spirit villain looks funny. It''s just like the doll that has just been made, which doesn''t coordinate hands and feet.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is much more advanced than the other''s spirit villain. At least it''s more exquisite. It''s not as rough as the other''s. However, it can gather an aggressive spirit villain in such a short period of time. This dragon and fierce beast can be regarded as a particularly powerful existence.


    For ordinary people, in half an hour, they may not have figured out what they look like.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain exudes the power of purple gold. He is holding a reduced version of the golden sword in his hand. The other party''s spirit villain is holding a chain. The chain doesn''t look simple. He doesn''t know what kind of soldier he is. His quality feels very good. He can barely compete with Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s physical strength is guarded by all of them, so that Qi Tianyu''s spirits and villains can fight without worry. The same is true for each other''s Dragon and beast.


    Only in such an hour will the other dragon and beast unite. Otherwise, this dragon and beast will not be at ease and will not give its physical strength to other dragon and beast to protect.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains fight with each other''s spirit villains in an instant, directly killing the sky and the earth. The two spirit villains constantly shuttle in the void, and the spirit villains can enter the void.


    The battle in the void is also very dangerous, and the moving track will be in danger of complete destruction. But now they have no way, especially in front of this dragon and beast.


    He had no way to fight with the Dragon when he got into the sky.


    The spirit of the dragon and beast was terrified. He didn''t expect that the power of the spirit between himself and Qi Tianyu was so different.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng didn''t worry much about them, and they were even recovering their spiritual power and vitality. However, the dragon and beast looked up at the sky with hope that their partner could defeat Qi Tianyu. If he could defeat Qi Tianyu, the battle would have been basically determined.


    But now they can''t see how embarrassed their partners are in the void. Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, keeps chasing each other, but the other is shuttling through the void and entering one space after another.


    "Don''t you mean to stop and fight well? Then why do you keep running? If you keep running like this, you will only waste time and the power of your soul."


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain''s face said helplessly that the other side''s face was extremely ugly. He also knew what Qi Tianyu said, but now he was obviously aware that he was not Qi Tianyu''s opponent. If he came down to fight well, he would probably die under Qi Tianyu''s golden sword in the next second.


    However, he just did not disturb his mind, but was very careful to shuttle through the void, looking for any way to deal with Qi Tianyu.In the void, countless space planes are likely to contain powerful attacks. The spirit villain of dragon and beast wants to solve Qi Tianyu by this way.


    Qi Tianyu is not unaware of the other party''s tricks, so he has been very careful. Even if he pursues the other party, he doesn''t follow the other party. Instead, he tracks the other party''s steps by penetrating other void. If he follows the other party, the other party will notice the danger ahead. After avoiding, Qi Tianyu rushes up again, and Qi Tianyu will be caught by the other party.


    Qi Tianyu has been fighting with the spirit in the void for many times in his last life. He has also used these tricks many times. Many creatures have been killed by him in various ways when they are tracking him. Therefore, he is very cautious now, even if his cultivation of the spirit villain is completely above his opponent.


    "Ha ha, I finally found a place that can solve you." The spirit and villain of the dragon and beast are constantly penetrating through the void. Finally, they find a plane containing great danger.


    If he can successfully attract Qi Tianyu to this void plane, he is really likely to be able to defeat Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1524

    But how could Qi Tianyu get into his stratagem? Looking at him wandering around, Qi Tianyu immediately realized that something was wrong.


    In front of this guy, at the beginning, he kept running in the void, looking for all kinds of void interfaces, and wanted to use the parallel void interface attack to hurt Qi Tianyu.


    Now this guy is wandering around constantly. By penetrating the void and avoiding Qi Tianyu''s attack, how can Qi Tianyu not feel strange.


    To think that the other party has found a place to kill himself, Qi Tianyu thought that he would be more and more vigilant and fight in the void. It is a good thing that the spirit is powerful, but he still has to be very careful to defeat the other party. Because a lot of things will happen in the void, some people will encounter large-scale void Yin soldiers walking in the void, and sometimes they will notice the sword Qi in another world. In the void, there are unlimited possibilities, so in the void, it often happens that a small role kills a big person. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to fall into such a situation. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu is familiar with this void. He doesn''t walk around like he lost his way. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have taken care of all the things that should be taken care of in this battlefield. The dragons and beasts, looking at Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, gnash their teeth, but they are still restraining themselves.


    Because they can''t do it, if they do it, Tang Yiyue will be able to attack the physical force they are protecting. You know, Tang Yiyue is still hidden in the void.


    So even if Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang deliberately cut open the body of Jiaolong fierce beast in front of them, took out the crystal stone, and then trampled on the body of Jiaolong fierce beast at will, even dug out the keel of Jiaolong fierce beast and stored it up, they also tried to resist their anger.


    "It seems that these guys are learning to be smart now. They won''t be as impulsive as they were at the beginning. At the beginning, those dragons and fierce beasts were really arrogant, and they also had some idiotic temperament in them."


    "Yes, but they have become like this. It''s even more difficult for us to defeat them. I hope our boss can slow down and kill each other''s spirits and villains, so that we can have more time to rest."


    "Tossing these damned ferocious animal bodies has already made me toss to death. If I don''t store them well now, the taste may not be fresh." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said, half dead, but the other side just had no way, no action.


    They can only draw a circle silently in their hearts to curse Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. At the end of the day, Yue Yunfeng even rescued the dying dragon beasts and raised them first. When he wants to eat snake soup, he can have the freshest ingredients at the first time.


    Qi Tianyu is flying around in the void. Suddenly, he realizes that there is a particularly powerful attack in a parallel space, which is probably an ancient battlefield. Then he understands why the other party is wandering here. Presumably, it is because this parallel space will be in danger from time to time.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu didn''t know there was such a dangerous space at the beginning. If he caught up with the other party carelessly and didn''t care about the changes of the surrounding void, Qi Tianyu might have been caught by the other party.


    In the process of constantly avoiding Qi Tianyu''s attack, the other party will be more careful if they know that there is danger here. This parallel space is not immutable, it will constantly change around.


    If Qi Tianyu is in a hurry to catch up, suddenly burst out the power of human shackles to track him, then the parallel space suddenly appears again, and Qi Tianyu is likely to be hit.


    Parallel space is in the void. He is particularly interested in the powerful forces that suddenly appear. If Qi Tianyu really breaks out the power of human shackles, the dangerous space is likely to appear in front of him in the next second.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu is also slowly circling at this time. As long as Tang Yiyue and they are on the plain, and they don''t release a dangerous signal with him, he is not anxious.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is still huge, but the other''s spirit power is much weaker. Qi Tianyu only needs to chase the other and consume the spirit power in the other''s body.


    "We Jiaolong people like beautiful women by nature. I think your charming little beauty outside has been solved by our Jiaolong fierce beast outside."


    "Don''t worry, your beauty, my brother will love her for you."


    In front of him, the spirit of the Dragon beast was also worried. He kept talking around, trying to stimulate Qi Tianyu''s anger, and then let Qi Tianyu use the power of human shackles to attack him.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu still did not seem to hear each other''s words. He was still tracking him around, keeping a certain distance. From time to time, he sent out a spirit attack, which made the other party have to resist.


    The other party knew that the power of the spirit in his body was not enough, so he was so worried. But Qi Tianyu wanted to fight a war of attrition, so he didn''t worry about the other party''s action.Over the years, Qi Tianyu has heard a lot of vicious words. He will not be so angry because the other party says so many words. He will burst out the power of human shackles to track him.


    So at this moment, this guy''s heart is also very broken. He doesn''t know how to make Qi Tianyu anxious. He has already joked with Qi Tianyu''s woman, but Qi Tianyu is still walking around slowly. After half an hour, what power in his body has almost exhausted, and he can''t continue to run away.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you run now? I haven''t played enough. Are you going to give up?" Qi Tianyu was speechless.


    The other party''s mood is now particularly calm, at this time is still thinking about how to let Qi Tianyu use a more powerful force to attract the parallel space.


    "Still not convinced, still thinking about how to defeat me?" Qi Tianyu smiles and arranges isolation array around him.

 Chapter 1525

    This isolation array can prevent the dangerous parallel space from appearing here. Qi Tianyu is not sure whether he needs to use any force to kill the other party after a while, so it''s safer to arrange an isolation array first.


    With the isolation array, it is equivalent to opening up one''s own space in the void. If you start in one''s own space, there will be no danger. This dragon beast in front of you doesn''t know Qi Tianyu''s action.


    "I don''t know if those fierce beasts outside you will be killed by my friends, but I know that you will be killed by me now. If they don''t die, they will be very sad." Qi Tianyu laughed. His action stopped in an instant. An isolation array had been formed around him.


    Before the dragon and beast started, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword in his hands had gathered a sword spirit. This sword spirit had no cover and looked terrible.


    In front of him, the Dragon beast looked at Qi Tianyu''s action. He was secretly happy. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu still had no way to use this terrible energy to destroy him.


    Because Qi Tianyu has released such a powerful weapon to attack, that void plane will certainly appear around. That void plane is an ancient battlefield. Qi Tianyu goes in, and there is no way to come out under normal circumstances.


    But at this time Qi Tianyu was beyond his expectation, and the sword in his hand suddenly dropped to him.


    "I''m sorry, the void plane you''ve been waiting for won''t appear. I also know that ancient battlefield will be particularly dangerous. If I release sword Qi and it detects it, it will definitely absorb me."


    "After all, as a battlefield in ancient times, what I need most is the power of terror like me. I will provide him with a steady stream of power in it, but it''s too late now. Don''t you realize that my isolation array is all around here."


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, in the moment of penetrating the other party''s spirit villain, Qi Tianyu finally opened his mouth to explain to him. The guy''s face was shocked, and his face was not reconciled. When he heard what Qi Tianyu said, he could only close his eyes willingly.


    After all, Qi Tianyu has already told him how to kill him, that is, he wants to die in peace.


    In the outside world, all of a sudden, the life in the body of those dragons and fierce beasts kept passing away. In the end, the body completely turned into a corpse, and there was no life in the body.


    One or two of the dragon and beast''s faces changed greatly, but Yue Yunfeng burst out laughing. They were still fighting with each other just now, but now they see that it is obvious that the other is dead.


    Qi Tianyu in the void after devouring the power of the other party''s spirit, this appeared in front of the crowd, the hands of the golden sword buzzing.


    "He''s dead. If you want to do it, just do it." Qi Tianyu smiles and says magnanimously, but Tang Yiyue, who is hidden in the dark, has already made a move in an instant.


    The other side of these dragon fierce beast, in an instant of time, one or two are distracted, how can Tang Yiyue not grasp this opportunity to attack.


    Suddenly, the other side has not responded, but Tang Yiyue has already assassinated two dragon fierce beasts. The other dragon fierce beasts have finally responded, but now, Yue Yunfeng''s attack is also in front of them.


    In a flash, the scene began to be bloody again. In less than a moment, all the dragons and beasts around were killed by them.


    "Pack up the spoils. The bloody dragon and fierce beast have also taken out their keels. These keels can be regarded as excellent materials when refining soldiers. It''s not certain that they will be of any use in the future."


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and said that as he walked, those who did not lose their breath were directly stabbed by him to ensure that no dragon or beast could escape.


    There are endless dragons and fierce beasts around, and many of them have attracted the fierce beasts in the secret place. Fortunately, now those fierce beasts dare not fight with Qi Tianyu.


    Although they know that Qi Tianyu is not in a good state now, after all, they killed a dragon and beast on the whole plain. Qi Tianyu must have consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    But they also did not dare to fight Qi Tianyu, because they already knew that Qi Tianyu had fought with other fierce beasts before killing them, but Qi Tianyu still survived.


    Qi Tianyu has such powerful cultivation and fighting power. If they take the initiative to provoke Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu can die with them even if he can''t defeat them.


    So the fierce beasts, one or two, are wandering around now. After biting the bodies of one or two dragons, they leave. They come and go quickly.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu was still worried about how to deal with these ferocious beasts, but now it seems that Qi Tianyu has no need to worry about it. Everyone laughs at me and you. I didn''t expect that these ferocious beasts have self-knowledge.After all the good things outside were cleaned up, Qi Tianyu went back to the cave to search for the things in the cave. Now there is no fierce beast in the cave, so they can mark their mark around.


    Now the mark marked by them will not disappear. Although there is still the power of space array, there is no fierce beast around here, and nothing can destroy the trace left by Qi Tianyu. In the cave, those things will not move again.


    Zhu lin''er is still accepting the power of the array in the land of inheritance.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly jumped, as if aware of what danger, but Qi Tianyu is not sure what danger he encountered.


    "Boss, why do I suddenly realize that there is a dangerous smell? Is there anything dangerous around here to attack us?"


    Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng said with the same dignified face.


    "Everyone should be careful. After all, it''s normal to see any danger in this secret place. If there is no danger, it won''t be called the place of inheritance." Qi Tianyu said cautiously, observing the movement around him.

 Chapter 1526

    But Qi Tianyu and them, one or two, did not realize that in fact, the source of danger came from the tianzhuzong. In the outside world of the tianzhuzong of Nanyang, the danger of fierce animal tide has always been concentrated.


    Everyone nodded and nervously searched for good things in the space cave. For Yue Yunfeng, this is the most exciting thing.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand also condenses the martial arts attack. If there is any change around, Qi Tianyu can do it in the first time.


    "Let''s have a look at the place behind the inheritance place. We don''t know what danger there will be in that place now. Just asked the guardian, he said that we will not affect Zhu lin''er if we go there first."


    Qi Tianyu and others said that only in the depth of the secret place can good things appear, and Qi Tianyu also wants to know what fierce beasts will exist around here.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know that the fierce beasts in the secret place were more difficult to fight than the fierce beasts here. However, they didn''t accept the inheritance of the inheritance place, so they wanted to find some fierce beasts in the secret place to challenge.


    This way, you can improve your cultivation and combat effectiveness. It''s not a waste of time here.


    In the depth of this inheritance place, a pair of dark green with bloody eyes, staring at Qi Tianyu, as if the next second will devour them.


    Before they knew it, Qi Tianyu had already gone to the depth of the inheritance place. In the depth of the inheritance place, countless terrorist beings sent out a breath of terror, staring at them, but no fierce beast took the initiative to attack Qi Tianyu.


    After all, Qi Tianyu is not easy to be provoked in their eyes. Qi Tianyu''s ability to come here has proved his strength. What''s more, Qi Tianyu just passed in front of them and didn''t offend them or enter their territory.


    In a word, Qi Tianyu is a wise and powerful guy in their eyes. This kind of human Friar and fierce beast don''t like to challenge.


    But in fact, Qi Tianyu is just observing the movement around him. He wants to know the changes around him and what terrible existence there is.


    Yue Yunfeng, they are also looking for soft persimmons, but how can there be soft persimmons in the depths of this heritage?


    Qi Tianyu, as they were walking, suddenly noticed the movement of a place. There, it seemed that some fierce beast was fighting for something.


    "Boss, do you want us to go over and have a look? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. If we can take advantage of the fishermen, it''s the best thing."


    Yue Yunfeng frowned, and suddenly his eyes brightened again. He said to Qi Tianyu, because at this time, he also realized that what the two fierce beasts were fighting for was good.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Everyone blocked the vitality in his body and quietly went to that place. Around them, there were also many fierce animals quietly watching, ready to see if they could get good things.


    What the fierce beast is fighting for is not one or two, but a treasure.


    Qi Tianyu''s people were hiding around him. There were also many human figures which were transformed from fierce beasts, but it was OK. Only Qi Tianyu is aware of their existence, but they haven''t yet.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t find out what they were, but one thing he could be sure of was that the cultivation and fighting power contained in these fierce beasts were very powerful.


    Qi Tianyu''s faces were a little dignified. In the wilderness, one or two of these monsters could be regarded as the existence of the mountain overlord.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is constantly hovering and hovering around. They want to explore the danger around here. Only by making sure whether there will be danger released from other places around, can they feel at ease.


    The danger from the front is not terrible. What is terrible is the danger in the dark. The danger in the dark is suffocating.


    After hovering around for a long time, the golden sword came back to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was relieved that he didn''t notice any dangerous places around him.


    However, for Qi Tianyu, there is a hidden breath of his life here. No matter what, he should be careful so as not to make any changes in a moment and they don''t react in time.


    Experience in the outside world, all the time to maintain a high degree of vigilance, if there is no such a high degree of vigilance, it is likely that everything is just empty talk, once you encounter an opponent, you have not and the other side face to face, you have been assassinated by the other side.


    One of the two fierce beasts is a dragon, which is a bit like a fierce beast. But this dragon looks very unusual. It''s full of white scales, which is different from ordinary dragon fierce beasts.Another fierce animal is very small, and looks like the Tibetan Mastiff in the ordinary world. The two fierce animals fight equally, and they can''t help each other.


    They all know that there are countless fierce beasts hiding around them, and they want to take away the good things they are fighting for at any time, but they can only fight hard.


    All of a sudden, the two fierce beasts looked at each other as if they were aware of something, and immediately attacked the fierce beasts hidden around.


    "After watching such a good play around here for a long time, you can''t just leave if you want to."


    "If you want to fight for the magic weapon, don''t hide in the dark again. Don''t think we don''t know, when we are good bullies?"


    In front of them, the two fierce beasts said angrily, while fighting, they constantly attacked the hidden fierce beasts around, and exposed the shadow of the hidden fierce beasts.


    There are some ferocious beasts hiding their shadows very well, but now these two ferocious beasts don''t care who is hiding where. They release large-scale attacks around, and they can''t hide their shadows where they are bombed.


    Qi Tianyu''s figure suddenly retreated. He stepped back for fear that he would be attacked by the two crazy beasts.

 Chapter 1527

    You know, once they are attacked by their martial arts skills, Qi Tianyu will have no way to hide their figure. Here, only by hiding their figure can they be the biggest player. The fierce beasts bombed by them are embarrassed at this time.


    In the sky, a furnace of elixir was in the dark. It seemed that there was Danling in the elixir. Qi Tianyu noticed a breath, but he was not sure whether it was true.


    "Today this pill belongs to me. Anyone who doesn''t accept it will fight with me!" The fierce beasts who were bombed out were embarrassed and had no way to deal with them. In an emergency, they could only yell at random and fight with other fierce beasts.


    these fierce beasts are also good. One or two of them are still shameless. Unlike the old monks who are among the human friars, they hide in the dark and want to reap the benefits, but their figures are hidden No, it''s not like this when other people find out.


    One or two of those old people would curse, become angry and ashamed, and then say something to the people who exposed their figure, such as that they have nothing to do here and no one is qualified to touch his hair.


    Qi Tianyu and all of them had just retreated suddenly. The two fierce beasts in front of them made a huge attack and threw them to their original place. Qi Tianyu and all of them were relieved. Fortunately, they hid quickly, otherwise they would only be able to fight in the field like these fierce beasts.


    "Let''s spread out. Don''t wait for everyone to be exposed by fierce animals. It''s no fun." The spirit of heaven and all the people laughed.


    Everyone nodded one or two, hiding the vitality in their bodies, and went out to other places.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Danling''s breath flickered. He seemed to notice that there was a sleeping partner around him. However, the breath released by that partner was extremely unstable, and he was not sure whether he would admit his mistake.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, one spirit breath after another was released. Constantly exploring the surrounding movement, more and more fierce animals surrounded their place. Qi Tianyu was frightened and kept avoiding the attack of fierce animals.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit. Unexpectedly, these fierce beasts were aware of it, so they kept attacking in the direction of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu could only keep avoiding their attack.


    "Why did the boss come to such an end? It seems that he is a little pitiful, but this action is funny, ha ha ha," said Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang with a smile, hiding their figure underground and completely afraid to move.


    Some of the fierce beasts around gave up without seeing Qi Tianyu after an attack. However, some of them were sensitive to intuition. They believed that there were people in the original place, so they constantly attacked Qi Tianyu''s moving direction. When Qi Tianyu was moving, there would also be a slight fluctuation due to the release of the power of spirit around him.


    The fierce beasts around him keep catching Qi Tianyu''s spirit breath and tracking him. Qi Tianyu still doesn''t know what''s going on, but he is surprised in his heart. He thinks that these fierce beasts have some secret method and can see his invisible footwork.


    Qi Tianyu had a bitter smile in his heart. He had already used the power of human shackles to evade the recent attack of fierce beasts around him. However, he didn''t expect that there were still fierce beasts around him after more than 100 times, trying to pull him out of the darkness.


    Qi Tianyu was so confused that he began to think about what had happened. Qi Tianyu thought in his heart, and then released the power of his spirit to see what was going on around these fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu managed to avoid the attack of all the fierce beasts, but he released the power of the spirit and wanted to find out what happened to the fierce beasts around him.


    But as soon as Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, the fierce beasts around attacked his hiding place. And now, the fierce beasts around attacked him even more fiercely.


    "What''s the matter? Did I offend anyone today?" Qi Tianyu''s heart wants to cry without tears, but now he can only dodge the fierce beast''s attack, so as not to be attacked by these fierce beasts later.


    Those fierce beasts around are also suspicious when they attack Qi Tianyu. If there are monks or creatures in this place, how can they not be attacked by them.


    But up to now, Qi Tianyu still has not exposed his shadow.


    "Is it the magic weapon of this place playing with heartstrings?" Some fierce beasts talked to themselves and looked up at the furnace that was suspended in the air.


    In the inside of that Dan stove, the power released by the Dan medicine shocked everyone. I wish I could eat that Dan medicine now.


    "Or is there any array around here that we didn''t notice?" Another fierce beast was thinking wildly. Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to talk about these fierce beasts.One or two of their cultivation strength is above the level of the mountain overlord, but at this time, they are a little cute.


    "Why don''t we first find out the breath of something and nothing, or we won''t get the elixir if we fight like this." The fierce beasts around were talking about it one by one. Looking at it, they all agreed to this proposal.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them with a confused face, and quickly took back his spirit power. At this time, Qi Tianyu didn''t know that the spirit power was the culprit. He just thought that when he ran away for a while, he didn''t release the spirit power, so he could escape faster.


    However, after Qi Tianyu hid his spirit power, the fierce beasts around him fell into chaos completely.


    One or two of them were on guard, looking for Qi Tianyu''s breath around them, but they didn''t notice it. Qi Tianyu''s breath seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Qi Tianyu had hidden his figure for a long time, and it was not easy for them to detect it. If it was not for the power of the spirit that exposed Qi Tianyu''s position and where he was hidden, they would not have been able to detect it.

 Chapter 1528

    But now, it''s Yue Yunfeng who is suffering. The fierce beasts around them have to dig three feet to find them. So at this time, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang dare not move. Fortunately, they have already pasted the line of the earth and hid themselves in the ground. These fierce beasts can''t attack them easily.


    In fact, Tang Yiyue also hid in other places early. I didn''t stay in this area. A woman''s intuition is the most terrible. She has long felt that there was something wrong with these fierce beasts around her.


    There''s something wrong with the beasts around. One or two of them used to hide their bodies well, but they were bombed out by inexplicable martial arts attacks. How could they be psychologically balanced.


    What''s more, when fierce beasts release their martial arts to each other and bomb other fierce beasts, there are still some fierce beasts who hide very well and have not been bombed.


    Later, these fierce beasts were picked out by Qi Tianyu''s inexplicable spirit power and sword Qi, which exposed their position, so they were particularly sensitive to Qi Tianyu''s spirit power.


    For a whole day, these fierce beasts did not fight any more. Instead, they divided their work and cooperated with each other. One part of the fierce beasts guarded around the Danlu, and the other part of the monks patrolled around warily, trying to know where Qi Tianyu was.


    They are fierce beasts in the secret world. When they have nothing to do, they will visit each other. They will not fight like those fierce beasts in the outside world.


    After all, in this secret place, there is basically no good thing to fight for. This time, the Dan furnace is an exception. They usually need a lot of cultivation resources in the secret place, so they don''t have to fight for them.


    When there is no need to compete for cultivation resources, it is natural that everyone is equal, harmonious and generous, and will not be killed all the time.


    Of course, this kind of situation only appears in the deep of the secret place. Only in the deep of the secret place can there be such rich cultivation resources. On the periphery of the secret place, the fierce beasts also need to fight for life and death.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s not enough to post the ground running runes. Why are these fierce beasts so real? If they are more casual, everyone will be better off."


    Yue Yunfeng kept complaining in the underground, and his heart was extremely bitter.


    Although it''s safe to hide underground, the air is not very good. It''s very uncomfortable to hide underground in the dark and dare not move.


    "Do you want to go out and seduce them, and attract all the fierce beasts around, then you can walk around, and I can relax. Maybe I can take that pill by the way."


    Yunzihang said solemnly beside him. Yue Yunfeng almost believed it.


    Qi Tianyu heard the voice of their spirits, but he had no choice but to try to send out a subtle sword Qi and run to the distance. He broke out the power of human shackles and dodged to other places.


    If this method can''t attract the attention of those fierce beasts, Qi Tianyu can''t.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu released his sword Qi, sure enough, those fierce beasts one or two had noticed the sword Qi and bombed in the direction of Qi Tianyu. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had already used the power of human shackles to move the place. In the same place, there was no Qi Tianyu at all.


    More than a dozen fierce beasts immediately chased the sword Qi, and those fierce beasts who had been staring at the surrounding were also distracted. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang all looked at Qi Tianyu gratefully, quickly shifted their position and hid from the ground.


    "You can find a comfortable place to hide, but don''t get too close to me. It''s easy to expose the target if you get too close to me." Qi Tianyu a face cautiously exhort a way, they one two all nodded, know Qi Tianyu is what meaning.


    If too many people are hidden together, the surrounding space will be different. Unless they can really integrate into the five elements and integrate with the whole world, it will be easy for too many people to expose themselves together.


    "That guy is still nearby. He should not be from our place. He should be an outsider. Since he is an outsider, we should watch him carefully and not let him succeed."


    "He must not be from our place. If he was, we would have known him a long time ago. Besides, all our existence in the secret place is around now."


    The fierce beasts around, you look at me and I look at you, their faces suddenly have some heavy, what they are most worried about is the existence they don''t know, the enemy hidden in the dark, and they don''t know who the enemy is.


    "Boss, do you want us to search their place first? It''s said that all the fierce beasts in the secret place have gathered here now. If we go to move their hometown, maybe they don''t know!"


    Yue Yunfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened as he listened to the voices of the fierce beasts around him.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say about him. At this time, only Yue Yunfeng could have this idea.For others, one or two are thinking about how to take away the good things in the Dan stove, and then disappear without a trace.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll draw them away by releasing the power of my soul. You can leave quickly and search their old nest."


    "But you must be careful. In their old nest, there will be their cubs or their subordinates. If you expose yourself, you should run away and never stay."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and said to their spirits that tianjunli had been led astray by Yue Yunfeng. He began to be excited about looting.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to keep Tianqi, but Tianqi now looks the same face eager to try, Qi Tianyu wry smile shook his head, his body adjusted to the best state.


    There were just a dozen fierce beasts galloping out. Now there are more than a dozen fierce beasts who can''t control their mood. They also galloped out. Qi Tianyu relaxed, stabilized his mind and got ready.


    Tang Yiyue looks at Qi Tianyu anxiously in the distance, for fear that Qi Tianyu will be found by fierce beasts. These fierce beasts seem to be cute, but their cultivation and combat effectiveness is particularly strong.

 Chapter 1529

    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and a spirit power ran back from afar. Then, the spirit power ran out of Qi Tianyu''s place.


    In an instant, countless fierce beasts rushed out to find Qi Tianyu''s figure. Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang took this opportunity to run out in the distance.


    It''s not so easy to harvest the fierce beast''s nest nearby, but looking at Yue Yunfeng''s jubilant appearance, Qi Tianyu is also embarrassed to hit him.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, one after another, the power of spirit spread out everywhere, teasing these fierce beasts around, making them not sure where Qi Tianyu was.


    Qi Tianyu attracted more than half of the fierce beasts around him. Then he left the place and ran in the direction of Yue Yunfeng. At this time, Tang Yiyue followed Qi Tianyu''s direction.


    Qi Tianyu always felt that their home was not simple, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment. Then he remembered a very important reason. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang didn''t know how to use the array, and they didn''t know how to crack it.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to catch up with them. After a while, he caught up with Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. "You guys don''t know the power of array. Do you really want to go alone like this?" Qi Tianyu said helplessly. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are just now reacting. They are scared out of their wits. They almost step into the fierce beast''s nest. If the array is really arranged inside, they will never come back.


    The fierce beast''s nest is not far away from the place where the magic weapon was born. It''s nearby, so if they activate the array here and make some movement, the other party will know for sure.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune and tried to find out if there was anything strange in the fierce beast tide. A purple and golden power of spirit went along the door of the fierce beast''s cave. Sure enough, there was a small array in the fierce beast''s cave.


    This is a small array, which is about the lightning array. After winning the array, there will be countless lightning forces pouring in.


    Moreover, this small mechanism array will also communicate with the spirit of the fierce beast, telling him that someone has gone to his cave to make trouble. If Qi Tianyu does not appear in front of Yue Yunfeng at this time, their fate will be miserable.


    "These ferocious beasts are so evil in mind that they want to catch people like this," Yue Yunfeng said with a shocked face. Qi Tianyu, with a helpless face, released the power of his own life rune. A purple and golden light was released, and he began to crack the lightning array in front of him.


    In this lightning array, there is a mechanism of fierce beast breath. If this fierce beast breath is released, there will be other changes in the cave.


    In this cave, a lot of things are carried out by the breath of the fierce beast. After all, the spirit breath of the fierce beast overlord can control the hands in the cave to do things.


    Qi Tianyu carefully shrouded that set of spirit breath in the middle, then took it out and put it in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Boss, why don''t you keep this set of spirit breath, and don''t destroy it directly, so as to avoid any accident later. You should know that although they are still sleeping, they will occasionally come out to play. Just as they are naughty, they accidentally release this fierce beast breath, and then we will expose the target."


    Yue Yunfeng looks at Qi Tianyu''s action in hand and asks with worry. "No, I have blocked this spirit breath. No matter how they escape, there is no way to release this spirit breath."


    "What''s more, the power of the spirit remains, but it''s still very useful. After a while, I''ll release the power of the spirit to other places."


    "If you imagine that this power of spirit is released in other caves, they will say what changes have taken place, and then we will have scapegoats. They don''t know that we robbed their caves."


    Qi Tianyu said with a light smile that when he saw the power of the spirit, he was ready to leave it to arrange some things.


    Yue Yunfeng suddenly realized that he admired Qi Tianyu. Now in Yue Yunfeng''s eyes, there are only magic treasures in the cave. He no longer thinks about how to deal with those fierce beasts.


    In the cave, the layout is very elegant. One by one, the night pearls adorn the walls of the cave, making it brilliant. Even at night, it is full of light, and the light released by the night pearls is especially soft.


    "The guy at the head of this place is really very rich. The big night pearl is used as an ornament. One night pearl can support several families all their lives."Yue Yunfeng said with emotion. As he said that, he originally imagined to take off these night pearls, but on second thought, these night pearls are dotted on the outside passageway. If they take off the night pearls now, when they come out, the surrounding situation will be black.


    Yue Yunfeng''s outstretched hand shrinks back. He looks at these big night pearls and walks quickly to the cave.


    "Anyway, you can''t leave it here. You can take it later. Now you can still use it as lighting. I''ll go inside and search for good things first." Yue Yunfeng said with a reluctant face.


    In a cave, the scope is very wide. In the cave, even the floor is paved with jewelry. The cobblestone road looks extremely luxurious, and no one will not be moved.


    You should know that the value of these jewels is not so low, two jewels can be worth the use value of a night pearl, but now, these extremely precious jewels are paved on the road like pebbles.


    "It seems that it''s in the secret place. There are also jewels we don''t know, and we don''t know how rich the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty was, and he put so many jewels in it. "


    "

 Chapter 1530

    Qi Tianyu said with emotion.


    "Something''s wrong. Why do these things look a little familiar?" Qi Tianyu looked at the jewels around him and sighed for a while. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He seemed to have seen all these things, especially the jewels on the ground.


    These unique jewels are shining with soft light. Qi Tianyu reflected that these jewels were left by Zhu lin''er in his last life.


    Zhu lin''er had mentioned these jewels before, but he thought they had been lost, so he didn''t think about how to get them back. After all, there was no breath of him on these jewels, and he couldn''t trace his jewels. Only when he regains the realm of the emperor''s cultivation, can he use the supreme power to control the things he once touched in front of him.


    "Yue Yunfeng, these jewels are not yours. Put them away and leave them to Zhu lin''er," Qi Tianyu said with emotion. Yue Yunfeng nodded and didn''t respond. He was a big man, and it didn''t work to ask for these jewels.


    Even if he is greedy for these financial affairs, as long as Qi Tianyu says that Zhu lin''er wants these things, he will not fight for them.


    "These things have a long history. They are the things left by Zhu lin''er in his last life." Qi Tianyu explained.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and suddenly realized that no wonder he didn''t look at the shapes of these jewels as if they were modern. The shapes of modern jewels have changed a lot, and the previous aesthetics have changed a lot. It looks more elegant, but now you can see the elegance of the jewelry. Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, and even the whole floor received all the jewels in xuanhuang Tianbei, ready to give Zhu lin''er a surprise.


    Qi Tianyu originally only wanted to take away the floors, but when he took them out, he found that they were all made of jade.


    Moreover, under the floor, there are countless spirit stones hidden. Yue Yunfeng was deeply shocked and constantly sent these spirit powers to the space ring. Yue Yunfeng has never seen anyone put these spiritual powers underground. No wonder when he walks in around here, it seems that the spiritual power is so abundant.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s palm was shaking constantly. Suddenly, it broke away from Qi Tianyu''s hand and penetrated into the ground.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the golden sword strangely. The golden sword seemed to be very excited, but he didn''t have time to tell Qi Tianyu what was going on, and the whole figure had disappeared. There is a group of ancient soldiers hidden in the underground. The power released by this group of ancient soldiers is particularly powerful. But now, when he was captured by fierce beasts to decorate the cave, he was responsible for suppressing the curse gas underground. The golden sword and the ancient soldiers are fiercely integrated. Although the ancient soldiers are powerful, they are not as powerful as the golden sword. In a short time, the golden sword has completely absorbed the power of the ancient soldiers and transformed them into its own power.


    "Even the golden sword has his own chance. We can get a lot of things from this journey, but I don''t know whether the old people behind these dynasties will be distressed." Qi Tianyu smiles and looks at the golden sword flying around happily. His heart is also happy.


    Like a group of robbers, Yue Yunfeng kept searching for things in the cave. Even the pillars of the supporter''s cave were scraped off by them. After all, the pillars were made of gold. Naturally, Yue Yunfeng would not let go of that layer of gold.


    Around this cave, there are other caves. After Qi Tianyu finished collecting and scraping this cave, they went to other caves to collect and scraping. The first cave they searched, except for the lightning array at the door, had no accident.


    But Qi Tianyu''s second cave was full of danger. There were dozens of fierce beasts guarding one cave. It seemed that the owner of this cave was also alert. "We must solve these fierce beasts quietly, otherwise, he will definitely report to the fierce beasts in the distance, and then all the fierce beasts will come and surround us."


    Qi Tianyu said cautiously that Yue Yunfeng was bewildered and wanted to fight with them. He didn''t wake up until he heard Qi Tianyu''s words.


    In front of these dozens of fierce beasts, they can quickly kill them if they want to solve them, but when they kill them, they will definitely have time to report to the fierce beasts outside.


    After all, the ferocious beasts guarding the cave can let the ferocious beasts outside know that they are in danger as long as their thoughts move. Moreover, these dozens of ferocious beasts can even directly convey information to their boss.


    Qi Tianyu and his family have no problem solving one fierce beast by themselves, but they are short of manpower. It will be very difficult for them to solve two fierce beasts by themselves.


    "Boss, if there is really no way, we can only let them help. Look at the ten fierce beasts walking around, they will come to our place soon. If we don''t solve them, we will be in danger."Yue Yunfeng reminds to say in the side, in front of these ten fierce beasts, is also in constant patrol indeed. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to let the ice bears come out. After dozens of ice bears came out, it became very easy for them to get rid of these fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyu and his friends were hiding at the corner when the ten fierce beasts came to them. When they saw the fierce beasts in front of them, all of them shot in an instant. One attack after another pierced their hearts in an instant.


    In front of them, dozens of fierce beasts saw Qi Tianyu. Before they had time to react, the power of the spirit suddenly noticed a particularly powerful pressure and controlled them.


    Dozens of fierce animals slowly lowered their heads, looked at their heart, a face of incredible, they just remembered that they were in danger, but they have no way to contact their own boss.


    Their spirit power has been suppressed by Qi Tianyu, there is no way to release any breath.

 Chapter 1531

    "It''s done, but you still need to be careful. There are many dangers around here. You can see from the layout of a cave. There are so many array breath here. Even if Tang Yiyue can break the mechanism array, you should be careful."


    Qi Tianyu''s words are actually aimed at Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng has lost his head in collecting and scraping treasure. Qi Tianyu also needs to say it from time to time so that he can stop what he is doing. In fact, if Yue Yunfeng were to search alone, he would not be in such a situation.


    But now with Qi Tianyu around, he completely relaxed his vigilance. After all, his boss is around. If there is any danger, the boss can hold on.


    But as soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, an array suddenly came down from their sky. People were caught off guard and were enveloped in the array.


    It turned out that there was still a guy who was not dead. He used his last strength to activate the mechanism in the cave.


    The endless murderous spirit was released from the surroundings. Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice and enveloped everyone in it.


    "It''s still the ancient killing array. It seems that we are really in big trouble this time." Qi Tianyu said solemnly, his golden sword released countless sword Qi, hovering around to help them resist the murderous Qi attacking them.


    When they were growing up, they were not fighting against the white wind.


    The golden sword combines the power of ancient soldiers. The sword Qi released can frighten the murderous Qi around Qi Tianyu. The murderous Qi around Qi Tianyu dare not attack Qi Tianyu. It looks very strange.


    "In ancient times, why did you have fear in front of an ancient soldier?" Qi Tianyu thought for a moment. As soon as the golden sword was released, the murderous spirit around him disappeared.


    Is this ancient killing array arranged by ancient soldiers? It''s a coincidence to say that, Qi Tianyu said suspiciously, and a guess flashed in his heart. Indeed, as Qi Tianyu thought, this ancient killing array was arranged by the ancient soldiers who were devoured by the golden sword. Therefore, the ancient killing array would not attack the master of the ancient soldiers.


    Qi Tianyu controls the golden sword. He wanted to use his own Rune to open a hole in this array, but he didn''t expect that he had just walked in front of the array and had not used the golden sword to open a hole. The array had already opened a hole on his own initiative.


    Yue Yunfeng is stunned and follows Qi Tianyu out. He is a powerful ancient killing array, but he doesn''t fight Qi Tianyu. The fierce beast he is looking at outside finally slowly closes his eyes and completely loses his breath of life.


    He doesn''t know how Qi Tianyu did it, but now, he has no way to take Qi Tianyu.


    One or two of the fierce beasts who went out to chase Qi Tianyu''s spirit power felt strange, including those guarding around the Danlu.


    Their hearts are constantly beating, as if they are aware of some dangerous breath, but they can''t guess where this dangerous breath comes from. According to the truth, with so many people gathered together, that mysterious person should have no way to release the attack.


    But they feel uneasy for some reason. They should be uneasy. After all, their homes have been ransacked. If they don''t have any feelings now, they can''t say that there is a mountain hegemony.


    However, these mountain overlord''s vigilance is not so strong. They don''t think about the safety of their cave. They just think that the mysterious man is still around, so they should worry about their personal safety.


    Qi Tianyu''s action was very fast. At the beginning, they were still a little cautious. At the end, when they were searching for these things around them, they had no inner burden at the beginning.


    When Qi Tianyu came, he also arranged the spirit breath in the surrounding places to release the spirit breath in a fixed time. In less than one day, the cave of hundreds of fierce beasts was searched by Qi Tianyu. The things in the cave of the overlord at the top of the mountain can provide them with long-term cultivation resources.


    "Boss, why did I search so many things, but I still feel empty in my heart? Is it because we didn''t get the things in the Dan stove? Do we want to go back now and rob the things in the Dan stove before we leave?"


    Yue Yunfeng said in pain. He thought hard for a long time, and then he knew that they had not got the things in the Dan stove.


    "You go back now, don''t you go back to look for death? You know, those fierce beasts are looking for our whereabouts now." Qi Tianyu gave him a white look and said helplessly.


    If they want to leave any place, they have to attack the West and the East in order to escape. They will offend so many fierce beasts at the level of mountain overlord. If they fight later, they will probably overturn the whole secret place.


    Now if you want to go back, you can only use the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain again, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t dare to guarantee. What will happen to them when they return to their respective caves by using the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? By then, they will search Qi Tianyu in the whole secret area, and Qi Tianyu will be a little desolate.Zhu lin''er is still receiving inheritance in the land of inheritance, but his inheritance is almost over.


    Qi Tianyu and his family have been wandering in this secret place for more than 20 days, and they have almost understood the whole secret place.


    When Zhu lin''er comes out, they will be able to take Zhu lin''er for a walk. Zhu lin''er must be in this secret place and experience all the dangers in this secret place. Only in this way can all the inheritance be completed.


    So Qi Tianyu didn''t touch so many dangerous places now. Instead, he waited for Zhu lin''er to appear and experience the danger with him.


    In this secret place, there will be a red stove, which is totally unexpected, so Qi Tianyu and his family are thinking about how to deal with these mountain Lords.


    Those mountain overlord, now also do not know what happened, but they are honest, guarding the furnace around, no one took the initiative to touch the furnace.

 Chapter 1532

    Even around the Danlu, the breath released by Danling lingers around constantly, sending out the breath that especially attracts fierce animals, but they can still restrain themselves.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu thought that these fierce beasts were very incredible. If they were fierce beasts from outside, they would have been bleeding for a long time. How could they be like this? They were still waiting beside the Dan stove and didn''t dare to try to open it.


    After Qi Tianyu went back to observe the situation, he took out the spirit breath hidden in the xuanhuang Tianbei. The spirit breath was taken from these fierce beasts'' cave, which could activate the organs in the fierce beasts'' cave.


    Qi Tianyu placed them in the caves of different fierce beasts. When it was almost the same, it aroused those breath.


    The fierce beasts who were guarding the pills changed their faces. Suddenly, they seemed to notice something. They looked at each other and ran to their own cave. After they touched the power of the spirits, Qi Tianyu rushed to the vicinity of the fierce beasts and watched their movements.


    At present, these fierce beasts have gone, and the rest of them have no intention to guard, but they are still hesitating, because there are too many fierce beasts walking nearby. If they all go, then there will be no one to guard this place.


    But then, one after another deafening sound came from a distance, and the fierce beast guarding here was not calm.


    In less than half an hour, the fierce beasts in this place rushed back one after another. Qi Tianyu thought, and after receiving the whole Dan stove in xuanhuang Tianbei, he rushed out with the others.


    They don''t know what''s inside, but now they have got the Dan stove. There''s nothing wrong with running fast. If those fierce beasts react and know that it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, they will be cool.


    Besides, there are also some fierce animal breath hidden around them. Now that they are all gone, some fierce animals may be aware of their actions, so Qi Tianyu wants to take this Dan stove back into xuanhuang Tianbei. Xuanhuang Tianbei is isolated from the outside world. Even if the other party leaves any breath in xuanhuang Tianbei, he doesn''t notice the existence of xuanhuang Tianbei I''m here.


    After all, everything in their cave has been cleaned up, even the floor has been scraped off.


    Some fierce beasts even fight directly. After all, in their cave, the spirits of other fierce beasts appear inexplicably. They think that the reason why their cave looks like this is because they are made by each other.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Danling walked carefully to the Dan stove. Danling always felt that there was a little partner in the Dan stove. Now, his little partner seemed not in good condition, as if he was sealed by something.


    Dan Ling carefully opened the furnace. Sure enough, there was a Dan Ling who looked similar to him in the furnace. It was just that Dan Ling was now in a deep sleep. His body seemed very weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to open his shell.


    Danling in Danlu constantly absorbs the power of heaven and earth. He needs to absorb enough power to recover.


    Those fierce beasts are now in a state of rage, but now. Qi Tianyu no longer cares about them. Everyone is guarding near the inheritance place, waiting for Zhu lin''er to come out. Suddenly, a woman in red clothes comes out. Qi Tianyu looks around, and that person is actually Zhu lin''er. Zhu lin''er has accepted the inheritance of the inheritance place, and the whole person''s temperament has changed a lot.


    Moreover, in the land of inheritance, Zhu lin''er has become more mature, probably knowing the situation of all places in the dense forest.


    After Zhu lin''er had a few simple words with the others, Zhu lin''er took Qi Tianyu directly to find the places where he needed to experience. Those places were also very dangerous, so Zhu lin''er hoped Qi Tianyu could watch him.


    "In this secret place, there are ten most dangerous places. Those places are either dominated by a hegemon, or because they have different forces of heaven and earth, which influence the power of law. Basically, life and death are determined by heaven."


    After Zhu lin''er briefly summarized those places, he and others rushed to those places. After accepting the inheritance, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what martial arts he had learned, but now she seems to be more powerful. In her body, there are two kinds of sacred animal breath, constantly wandering and blending with each other.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, one after another, the power of the spirit was constantly testing around him, for fear that suddenly, he would encounter any danger.


    As Zhu lin''er walked forward, he felt even more frightened. It seemed that there was something extremely dangerous in front of him.


    suddenly, as like as two peas in front of Zhu Liner, a man who was exactly the same as Zhu Lin son, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and looked at two Chu Lin son with a face.In front of him, Zhu lin''er is also familiar. However, Qi Tianyu can directly judge that the other party is a fake Zhu lin''er only by intuition. He doesn''t know why he is here.


    "as like as two peas in the first place, we will conquer ourselves, and we will encounter a human monk who is just like himself. I do not know if I can defeat him. After all, I will have the opportunity to do so."


    Zhu lin''er''s face was a little cautious, and he said that there were dozens of spirits ready to attack in Qi Tianyu''s palm. If Zhu lin''er hadn''t said that the other party was a person who must experience in the place of inheritance, Qi Tianyu would have done it now.


    as like as two peas, Zhu Liner and his two face looked very solemn. She also looked very dignified. No matter what he did, the other side would imitate him to make a same action, and the speed of movement and reaction was very fast.


    Zhu lin''er looks at the other side with a dignified face. His martial arts attacks hidden in his palm are thrown out in an instant. However, although the other side does not gather martial arts skills at this time, they can also release martial arts attacks at this time. They fight with Zhu lin''er directly. They fight directly in the air.

 Chapter 1533

    The two zhulin''er were dazzled in the air, and Qi Tianyu didn''t intervene because they didn''t know how to intervene.


    Zhu lin''er''s body has the breath of two fierce beasts, but the other side''s fake Zhu lin''er''s body also has the breath of two fierce beasts.


    "Is this place of inheritance going through this juncture to tell us that we must be able to overcome ourselves? But this is not right. This person seems to be able to understand Zhu lin''er''s mind."


    Qi Tianyu kept thinking. In front of him, Zhu lin''er had already used all the fighting methods. Zhu lin''er had even used the power of spirit to fight, but the fake Zhu lin''er also had the same power of spirit.


    "There should be other meanings in this training. It''s impossible to rely on Zhu lin''er to fight against him as long as he wins the other side."


    Qi Tianyu frowned tightly and kept thinking about some things. Suddenly, a fake Zhu lin''er in front of him became more and more powerful. He seemed to attract Zhu lin''er''s martial arts.


    At the beginning, when he released his martial arts skills, there were still some problems. But now, when he used his martial arts skills, he was very skilled.


    In addition, Zhu lin''er''s breath is more and more intense. From the beginning, his eyes are empty, to now, the other person''s eyes are still flashing strange light, like a different person, Qi Tianyu is also uncertain.


    After a while, they knew that it was a strange time for them to meet the fierce beast.


    This kind of fierce beast can copy human''s cultivation, of course, on the premise that the fierce beast has endless spiritual power.


    In front of this fierce beast, it is obvious that it has been filled with a lot of spiritual power, and the spiritual power around it is especially abundant, and he can continue to absorb the spiritual power around him.


    However, this kind of fierce beast also has a disadvantage. If he attacks him without using his martial arts, he will have no way to resist. Of course, that kind of situation is when the other party does not open his intelligence.


    After he opened his mind, he knew how to use the martial arts he had learned before to attack others. According to the truth, this kind of fierce beast should be particularly powerful, but I don''t know why. Later, this kind of fierce beast disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone said that a kind of fierce beast needed to consume too much spiritual power, so it could not support their life at all, so in the end, the fierce beast basically died, and even the name did not come down.


    Qi Tianyu''s memory of this fierce beast is only very vague, and he has no in-depth understanding, so now Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how to deal with him.


    Moreover, this fierce beast in front of him has obviously opened his mind. From his shining light, it can be clearly seen.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng constantly communicate with each other, thinking about how to deal with a fierce beast in front of them. Since the old people behind the Zhuque Dynasty have agreed to let them come in with Zhu lin''er, it means that they can provide some help to Zhu lin''er.


    "Zhu lin''er, when he releases his martial arts, he should try not to let him see it. If he can hide his body, he can hide it in himself. His learning is not omnipotent. As long as he doesn''t see it, he can''t get your martial arts."


    Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er''s spirits said. Zhu lin''er nodded. When he heard Qi Tianyu say that, he knew the origin of this fierce beast.


    This fierce beast can not only imitate the appearance of human beings, but also the cultivation of human beings, but he can''t imitate the cultivation realm. This fierce beast was trained by the old people behind the suque Dynasty. Only by combining the surrounding array and spiritual power, can he simulate the cultivation and combat effectiveness of zhulin''er.


    All the martial arts released by the other side are Zhu lin''er''s martial arts. Looking at the fierce beast, she has been confined in this place for a long time, and all his memories before him should be cleaned up by the old man behind the suque Dynasty.


    Otherwise, he should not only have Zhu lin''er''s martial arts skills now. Zhu lin''er evades each other''s martial arts skills while thinking about how to defeat each other. Fortunately, Zhu lin''er knows all about the loopholes in his martial arts.


    Qi Tianyu opened his life rune, and a purple golden light began to surround him. This fierce beast and the nearby array complement each other. If the surrounding array is broken, it means that the cultivation and combat effectiveness of a fierce beast will be directly reduced.


    As Qi Tianyu thought, he used the golden sword to slowly break the surrounding array. There were two arrays stacked together. One was the ancient spirit gathering array, and the other was the seal array. It was specially used to restrain a fierce beast, so that this fierce beast could only be confined here.


    Qi Tianyu just needs to destroy the ancient spirit gathering array. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to destroy that defensive array. If he releases this fierce beast, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    In front of him, a fierce beast noticed something wrong, but he didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be less, not as abundant as before.However, looking at him, he has attributed the disappearance of all the spirit power to the spirit power released in the battle.


    "Boss, let''s go to see where the spirit power around here is hidden. It''s very likely that there is a whole spirit mountain range around here. If we take away the whole spirit stone mountain range, this fierce beast in front of us will not be able to maintain the spirit power in his body."


    After they talked to Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng walked away. Only Tang Yiyue was left to guard Qi Tianyu. After all, Qi Tianyu was so absorbed in solving the array that nothing could happen.


    In Qi Tianyu''s hands, one golden sword after another is constantly released. Qi Tianyu has never seen this ancient spirit gathering array before. Therefore, while cracking the array, he is also thinking about how to arrange this ancient spirit gathering array.


    Although the ancient spirit gathering array looks simple, it''s actually very difficult. One after another, the spirit power is circling around. Along with the ancient spirit gathering array, the spirit power is gathering.

 Chapter 1534

    Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu had no difficulty in thoroughly studying the ancient spirit gathering array. The sword Qi of the last golden sword penetrated through the array. In an instant, the spirit gathering array collapsed completely, leaving only a seal array around to suppress the fierce beast.


    There''s a lot of spirit stone in the mountain, but there''s no spirit stone that can break the mountain.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t catch up with them now. He followed Yue Yunfeng to look for Lingli mountain. I believe that Lingli mountain is not far away. Yue Yunfeng should be able to find it. Moreover, Zhu lin''er may encounter other dangers in the battle. Qi Tianyu can''t let Zhu lin''er go.


    But Yue Yunfeng did have some abilities. In a short time, they found the Lingshi mountain range nearby. The Lingshi mountain range nearby is very large, and the quality of Lingshi mined is very good.


    "Boss, that mountain range is probably bred in a secret place, not moved in by the old people behind the rosefinch Dynasty, because there seems to be spirituality in this Lingshi mountain range."


    "the mountain range can condense the pulse spirit, and the Lingshi mountain range with pulse spirit will produce the spirit stone with better quality."


    Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu said that they were going to the Lingshi mountain range. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to watch Zhu lin''er here, but if he didn''t go, there was no xuanhuang Tianbei, so there was no way to accept that Lingshi mountain range.


    Qi Tianyu has no choice but to let Tang Yiyue wait here. With Tang Yiyue here, he can be more assured.


    Qi Tianyu had just come to the front of the Lingshi mountain range when they suddenly saw a fierce beast appeared in front of them. This fierce beast was like a vulture, its feathers were sharp like steel, and its whole eye was purplish red.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the fierce beast in front of him. It was a bit annoying. The fierce beast looked very aggressive, and his fighting ability was not low. Qi Tianyu''s faces were dignified.


    "When I came here before, there was no fierce beast here. Maybe the fierce beast sensed our existence, so it appeared from Lingshi mountain range."


    Yue Yunfeng said solemnly. At first, when they came, they didn''t see the existence of fierce animals, but they also explored the existence of fierce animals. I think they just left in a hurry, so they didn''t see the existence of each other.


    "How do you know that there are Lingshi mountains here? Maybe I can make you die faster, or I will torture you slowly to death."


    In front of him, this fierce beast flapped its wings and sent out a fierce wind to attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed, a soil element condensed out, directly forming a barrier in the air, blocking the other side''s wind, above the barrier. There are many deep scratches left, which are caused by the attack of the other party.


    without Qi Tianyu''s earth element barrier, it''s hard to resist the attack of the other party, because the sword Qi can''t resist the wind. I can''t imagine what they would suffer without Qi Tianyu''s earth element barrier What kind of harm.


    "I can resist my attack. It seems that you do have some strength to come here, but I''m just testing you."


    In front of this fierce beast, he thought he could make Qi Tianyu embarrassed. But he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s earth element barrier directly blocked his attack. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Your little attack is really only a trial." Yue Yunfeng, with a thoughtful appearance, half killed the fierce beast in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit around him. He wanted to explore the situation around him. According to the truth, there should be more than one Guardian beast in Lingshi mountain range, but there is only one vulture beast around here.


    I think it''s because the vulture is not a social animal, so there is only one vulture guarding here.


    "Everyone should pay attention to this. This vulture and fierce beast''s cultivation and combat effectiveness is not low. He can barely compete with me. Moreover, his law attribute strength is the strength of the wind, which is more difficult to defend."


    Qi Tianyu said softly, reminding everyone to be careful.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was dignified. Fortunately, when they first appeared, they had left before the fierce beast appeared. Otherwise, they would be dragged by the fierce beast in front of them.


    When the vulture heard what Yue Yunfeng said, he became angry and ashamed. He ran directly to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. His golden sword in his hand suddenly gathered his martial arts skills and attacked his wings.


    If the vulture has no wings, its combat effectiveness will be reduced directly. Therefore, Qi Tianyu attacks its wings on both sides. Although the wings on both sides look very hard, they are actually the most vulnerable places.As soon as the vulture''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu knew his weakness. Qi Tianyu''s attack had locked his wings. He could only take up his wings temporarily, otherwise, Qi Tianyu''s attack would follow him all the time.


    After forcing back the wings of the vulture, it was easier for Qi Tianyu to start. For a moment, countless martial arts attacks rushed to the vulture. In Qi Tianyu''s hand, Jiuyou lock also penetrated into the void and wandered in the void.


    Jiuyousuo can attack vulture. Although the vulture''s movement speed is high, he can''t be sure that he can avoid their attack and attack from Kaiqi Tianyu in the battle.


    And now, the vulture is still surrounded by Qi Tianyu. In a short time, the vulture has been disposed of by Qi Tianyu. The whole body of the vulture falls to the ground, and a strange fire of heaven and earth is still burning on it.


    The vulture had never thought that Qi Tianyu had the power of strange fire in heaven and earth. Moreover, the power of strange fire in heaven and earth was still so powerful. You know, the body of Qi Tianyu had the power of strange fire in heaven and earth. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear the power of strange fire in heaven and earth. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t look like a monk with the power of strange fire in body.

 Chapter 1535

    In front of him, this vulture gives off a special smell, like the smell of barbecue. Ordinary flames can''t burn him, but Qi Tianyu''s strange fire can completely burn the vulture in front of him.


    Yue Yunfeng directly carried the vulture beast in front of him. The iron like feathers of the vulture beast had been completely burned to ashes by the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Qi Tianyu walked around, holding the barbecue while observing how to bring this native Lingshi mountain into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Not far away, the ancient fierce beast seems to be aware of the danger, constantly attacking Zhu lin''er, and even trying to attack Tang Yiyue. Fortunately, the taboo array around him completely trapped him in the middle.


    Otherwise, this fierce beast will certainly attack Qi Tianyu. Then Qi Tianyu will have no way to subdue them.


    There is this fierce beast near Lingshi mountain range. Unless he can be killed, otherwise, the fierce beast can ensure that it has endless spiritual power in its body. No matter how it fights, there is no way to win him.


    This fierce beast in front of him can even imitate the power released by the strange fire of heaven and earth. If his source of spiritual power is not cut off, his cultivation and combat effectiveness will be reduced, and it is extremely difficult to defeat him.


    The Lingshi mountain range in this secret place is very huge. It will be very difficult to take this mountain to Lingshi mountain without touching the foundation of the secret place.


    If Qi Tianyu had not owned xuanhuang Tianbei, they would not have been able to accept the Lingshi mountain range. They could only exploit it slowly.


    The old man behind the Suzaku dynasty did not expect that Qi Tianyu could take over the Lingshi mountain range. At the beginning, he meant to let Qi Tianyu rearrange an array to isolate the Lingli mountain range from the Lingli mountain range.


    Qi Tianyu won''t consider so many factors if he doesn''t take advantage. As long as the Lingshi mountain is completely transferred to xuanhuang Tianbei, it will be all right for him.


    Even if the old people behind the Zhuque Dynasty are investigated, Qi Tianyu will not say if he is killed. The Zhuque Dynasty has no way to take Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul, and continued to spread along this mountain range. In the Lingshi mountain range, there was mailing. If you want to completely transfer the Lingshi mountain range, you must completely move mailing into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    But Qi Tianyu now, although he has noticed the breath of the pulse spirit, he still can''t notice the position of the pulse spirit. The pulse spirit is more aware of each other than Qi Tianyu, so now it is still dodging Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t know what kind of person Qi Tianyu is.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, Tian shi''er came out and looked at this new spiritual pulse. His eyes twinkled with joy. For him, the more spiritual pulse in xuanhuang Tianbei, the faster his cultivation strength could be improved.


    Mai Ling looks at Tian shi''er strangely. He doesn''t know where Tian shi''er comes from, but he has some good feelings for Tian shi''er.


    "You quickly move this pulse spirit to xuanhuang Tianbei. In xuanhuang Tianbei, it''s good for her and me. We can both quickly improve our cultivation, but in this secret place, it''s basically no good."


    "In the secret place, you can only improve your accomplishments reluctantly, because in the secret place, you need to provide the power to the secret place, but in the xuanhuang Tianbei, you don''t need it."


    Tian shi''er said excitedly.


    The guy in the dark, after hearing Tian shi''er''s words, suddenly felt a little excited and a little at a loss. In this secret place, he was really fed up with it, but he was a little reluctant to let him go.


    This pulse spirit has not yet opened his mind, so he is still a little shy about the strange environment. Moreover, after living alone here for so long, he will inevitably have some strange feelings when he suddenly meets so many people.


    "We''d better find out the Mai Ling first. If there is no Mai Ling, it''s useless to say more." Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, shook his head and motioned to Tian shi''er to look for Mai Ling.


    If mailing didn''t agree, Qi Tianyu forced them to accept this Lingshi mountain. Without mailing, the mountain effect would not be so great.


    It''s like a person who gets his body but not her heart.


    When Tian shi''er heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he immediately ran up and quickly went to find Mai Ling. He could feel the general location of Mai Ling, and he could run into the mountains without using the ground running symbol.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. It was the first time that he saw Tian shi''er so anxious. The pulse spirit in the dark saw Tian shi''er''s action, but he quickly hid.


    But he dodged, but directly exposed his position, not long, Tian shi''er has appeared in front of him, a look of panic.


    "Why are you so afraid of me? I won''t eat you. If you want to move, it''s boring to be here alone. It''s fun to go to our big family and talk and laugh!"Tian shi''er said excitedly, holding Mai Ling''s hand like a good friend. Mai Ling was scared at first, but after a while, he got used to Tian shi''er''s state and became familiar with him.


    Qi Tianyu felt relieved when he saw the scene of Tian shi''er. Qi Tianyu was most worried that Mai Ling couldn''t communicate with Tian shi''er well. Now seeing that they were so familiar, Qi Tianyu felt relieved.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t see how to get this Lingshi mountain to xuanhuang Tianbei. Tianshi''er had already pulled mailing. The two children went to xuanhuang Tianbei first, and they didn''t care about Qi Tianyu. They chatted with each other.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. If mailing was there, it would be easier for him to get the Lingli mountain to xuanhuang Tianbei. But now, mailing had already left. He had no choice but to see how to transfer this Lingshi mountain.


    The Lingshi mountains stretch for thousands of miles. It''s also a big problem to move them. Qi Tianyu flew into the air, released the power of the spirit, and depicted the outline of the whole Lingshi mountains. Fortunately, there were no fierce animals on the Lingshi mountains. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would be more difficult now.

 Chapter 1536

    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword keeps circling in the sky, helping Qi Tianyu to draw the outline of this Lingshi mountain range. Without the golden sword, Qi Tianyu would be more difficult to conquer this Lingshi mountain range.


    There would have been many fierce beasts in this Lingshi mountain range, but because of the arrangement of the old people behind the suque Dynasty, there were no fierce beasts here at all.


    If there are too many fierce beasts here, there is no way to breed the Lingshi mountain range. Any magic weapon in heaven and earth will be contested by fierce beasts, and there is no way to gather them together in the Lingshi mountain range.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. One sword Qi after another kept circling in the air for thousands of miles, all of which were Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi.


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty was uneasy at this time. He always felt that something was going to happen. Eyelids have been jumping, but he did not feel any danger, just feel like he lost a lot of money.


    He never thought that Qi Tianyu would move his whole Lingli mountain, and even the mountains were moved away, leaving no soil particles.


    One sword after another cuts the mountain, stretching thousands of miles below, almost penetrating the underground of the secret place.


    Not only the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty felt uneasy, but the ancient fierce beast who could imitate the martial arts of monks also felt uneasy. It seemed that some danger would happen around him at any time.


    The whole secret place is shaking, but the old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty has not noticed anything. He is still closed, unless there is any danger for Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu is standing in the middle of the sky. The golden sword is at his feet. The whole Lingshi mountain is shrinking and rushing to Qi Tianyu. Yue Yunfeng dodges for fear of being hit by the dripping things.


    The incomparably strong spirit was released in the air, but the next second, it disappeared without a trace. Those fierce beasts in the secret place were all stunned and looked in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    They seem to be aware of a familiar power of spirit, but they are not sure whether it is Qi Tianyu or not. Moreover, they have been in the secret place for so long, and they seldom come out to walk. So now, they are in their cave, looking at their family''s appearance, and they really want to come out.


    "Is there a magic weapon there? Do you want us to go and have a look? Now we are in the depths of the secret place, and there is nothing good. "


    " I think it''s better to forget it. I noticed a strange spirit breath there, and I can''t point out that it was the mysterious man who made the action. If all our fierce beasts had gone, we might have fallen into his scheme. "


    "That''s right. Have you forgotten his plan of luring us away from the mountain? If he lures us out and comes back to dig out all the things that haven''t been dug in our secret place, we will be really miserable."


    "But we still have to gamble. We can''t be decadent just because we''ve been hit once. Otherwise, if we break through our accomplishments in the future, we''ll meet the demons."


    The field gradually divided into two groups, one wanted to go out to look for opportunities, the other half wanted to continue to dig in the depths of the secret they did not care about before.


    But although they are divided into two groups, they have no confidence in themselves and can''t let go of each other.


    They are afraid that the other party will benefit and they will not be able to catch up with them, so they are trying to persuade the other party to listen to their own words and let them go along the same road.


    If we can reach the realm of their cultivation, we can walk together, and the gap will not be too big.


    Qi Tianyu took a long look in that direction and seemed to notice something. He flew down from the sky for fear that the fierce beasts would notice him.


    If those fierce beasts were more serious, they could see Qi Tianyu''s figure, but they were both immersed in the sadness of losing their home, and forgot to look up at the place where the power of spirit came from.


    You know, they just went back to their cave and fought with each other. They thought it was the other''s people who sent their men to ransack their cave. Later, they found that every family had been ransacked, and they suddenly realized.


    Among these fierce beasts, none of them could be so powerful that they could copy all the fierce beasts in such a short time.


    "Boss, are those fierce beasts aware of our position just now? We have to go to other places as soon as possible. If they do come, we will be in great danger."


    "Yes, boss, I just noticed their breath. Did you expose it when you accepted Lingshi mountain?"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang saw Qi Tianyu coming down from the sky, and they immediately reminded Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nodded. It was the fierce beasts who found them, but Qi Tianyu was sure that the fierce beasts had not come here yet.


    Those fierce beasts are afraid of Qi Tianyu now, if they will come. Then, the first time they found Qi Tianyu, they must have burst out the secret skill and rushed to Qi Tianyu.But what Qi Tianyu noticed was that their figure had a pause.


    The ancient fierce beast fighting in Zhu lin''er suddenly felt something wrong. The spirit power in his body quickly disappeared. Now he needs to run the elixir field to release the spirit power.


    You know, before that, he didn''t need to run the elixir field to release his spiritual power.


    "What''s going on, and what have you done?" In front of him, this ancient beast said angrily that he thought he could defeat Zhu lin''er and regain his freedom, but he did not expect that he would lose to Zhu lin''er.


    There was no spiritual support in his body, so his cultivation and combat effectiveness fell down. Zhu lin''er lost two sets of martial arts skills directly, and he also condensed martial arts skills. But the spiritual power in his martial arts skills was not so strong, so Zhu lin''er directly beat him to the ground.


    The fierce beast originally wanted to resist, but Zhu lin''er''s set of spirit pressure released in the past. He was immediately shocked to spit out blood. He had no ability to resist any more. He could only let fate decide.


    "It seems that Qi Tianyu should have succeeded. We''ll deal with this fierce beast when he comes back."

 Chapter 1537

    Zhu lin''er said in a low voice that the fierce beast in front of him had no strength to resist for a long time. It was easy to get rid of him.


    But it is an ancient fierce beast after all, and it may have other values, so they haven''t killed this ancient fierce beast up to now.


    After Qi Tianyu recovered the Lingshi mountains, he hurried back to Zhu lin''er for fear that something might happen. Fortunately, Zhu lin''er seems to have nothing to do.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the ancient fierce beast. He didn''t want to keep him, so he could only kill him with his martial arts. After this ancient fierce beast grew up, he might be able to break through the mark. At that time, he was escaped by the ancient fierce beast, and the world was in turmoil. So Qi Tianyu did not dare to take this risk now.


    "Let''s go to other places and get out of here, or maybe those fierce beasts will catch up now, and then we won''t even have the power to resist."


    Seeing that all the things have been solved, Yue Yunfeng reminds the people and says that everyone nods one by one. Although Zhu lin''er doesn''t know what happened, he also nods and runs to his next inheritance place.


    Some of the fierce beasts in the secret place are unwilling, but others are happy.


    The fierce beasts with unwilling faces were originally the ones who wanted to track Qi Tianyu, but they lost to those who didn''t want to track Qi Tianyu, so now they didn''t track Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu and they walked to a huge lake, in which there was a breath of something or nothing hidden, and they didn''t know what the fierce beast was.


    At the bottom of the huge lake, there was a fierce beast staring at Qi Tianyu. There was no sign of life in the territory where the fierce beast they were facing. All the fish in the lake were eaten up by the fierce beast. Qi Tianyu looked at the lake in front of him. He had some doubts. Now he had no way to know what fierce beast was in the lake. According to the feeling, this fierce beast should be more powerful.


    However, Qi Tianyu had no way to detect the power of his spirit. He could only guess that the lake, the bottom of the lake and the surface of the lake were two different states.


    On the surface of the lake, Qi Tianyu didn''t detect the smell of the corpse at all. On the surface of the lake, there were even bursts of fragrance of flowers.


    But when Qi Tianyu held out his hand and picked up the water of the lake, he found that the smell under the surface of the lake was terrible.


    A strong smell of corpse was released from Qi Tianyu''s hand in a flash. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and a strange fire of heaven and earth burned in his hand, which prevented the smell from eroding into his body.


    The strong smell of corpse can erode the vitality of the monk, and even reduce the combat effectiveness of the monk. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu released the power of heaven and earth fire in time.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu is likely to fall into this lake. You know, around the lake, there is still a kind of attraction. He wants to attract people to the bottom of the lake.


    Under the lake, the white bones piled up into hills, and many corpses smelled from them. Some corpses didn''t have time to decompose and gave off a special smell.


    At the bottom of the lake, the fierce beast seemed to be unaware of anything. He still swam leisurely in the lower reaches of the lake, staring at Qi Tianyu all the time. As soon as Qi Tianyu entered the lake, he would do it immediately.


    "According to the truth, it should be Shikun here. Only Shikun can hide the breath in his body. Moreover, in this lake, the smell of corrosion of Shikun is particularly serious." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully that if he didn''t guess wrong, this is the site of corpse Kun. Only where corpse Kun is, can there be so much smell of corpse decay. At the bottom of the lake, the corpse Kun heard what Qi Tianyu said, and suddenly became cautious. He had never met a corpse Kun who could tell it existed.


    Now, at the bottom of Shi Kun''s heart, Qi Tianyu has long been a great enemy. How can the person who can judge his identity be an ordinary person? You know, Shi Kun hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    "Shikun can devour all things. If we go down in the lake like this, we may be directly eaten by Shikun''s attack, and then we will be speechless."


    "Why did Shikun, a fierce beast in ancient times, also appear in the secret place? What is the existence of the old man behind the rosefinch dynasty?"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have constant doubts in their hearts.


    "Shikun, like the ancient fierce beast, can''t be accepted. That''s why the old people of Zhuque Dynasty put it in this secret place."


    Qi Tianyu thought about it for a while, and said to the people that Shi Kun and the ancient fierce beast were not valuable. Shi Kun was full of cold and Yin. After staying with him for a long time, his combat effectiveness would be reduced. Moreover, Shi Kun could devour everything. If he was swallowed by Shi Kun, the joke would be wide open.So the old people behind the Suzaku Dynasty, after studying these two fierce beasts, found that there was no place to use them, and directly abandoned them.


    The old people behind the Zhuque Dynasty put them in a secret place. On the one hand, they can maintain the balance of the secret place, and on the other hand, they can let Zhu lin''er fight to understand the differences between the fierce beasts in ancient times.


    Shi Kun and the fierce beast that can imitate the martial arts of human friars have no crystal in their bodies. They have no place to use. They can''t make pills or magic weapons.


    For Yue Yunfeng, they didn''t give full play to their deserved value. Their meat was inedible and smelled very bad.


    Things without any use value can survive for the longest time, but Shi Kun and that ancient beast are also eliminated by time.


    The golden giants, the ancient great apes, and all kinds of fierce beasts in ancient times are extinct because they can''t adapt to the change of time, and the ones that haven''t been extinct have also changed.

 Chapter 1538

    Qi Tianyu and the others looked at each other and attacked the lake one after another. Under the lake, a huge corpse Kun swam to and fro. It had been integrated with the lake.


    After all the martial arts attacks fell into the lake, they disappeared without a trace. Qi Tianyu was puzzled. He wanted to use these martial arts to explore the existence of Shi Kun, but looking at the current situation, it didn''t seem very good.


    The lake is constantly rolling. In fact, this lake can be regarded as a river and sea. It''s just in a secret place. They used to call it a lake.


    That corpse Kun is constantly rolling in the lake, swallowing Qi Tianyu''s martial arts. When martial arts fall into the lake, they will become one spiritual power after another, because corpse Kun can devour everything.


    Of course, Shikun must be in his own lake to have this kind of energy. If Shikun goes out of the sea, he will not be able to devour everything. Otherwise, Shikun can be said to be invincible. As long as everyone opens his mouth, it''s good. Like the swallow beast, Shikun also has its own fatal damage.


    "Boss, what should we do to attract it? According to the truth, Shikun should not be hiding until now. Isn''t Shikun very irascible? Why hasn''t this Shikun come out yet? His territory has been tossed by us. Even ordinary fierce animals have been angry for a long time."


    "Shikun can devour all things. If we attack with our martial arts skills, we may be devoured by him as spiritual power. Let''s just throw stones down and see if we can hit him."


    Qi Tianyu said helplessly that it was almost impossible to hit Shikun. Their main purpose was to harass Shikun. After all, Shikun had no interest in swallowing stones.


    Swallowing the stone, there is no way to increase their own cultivation, and even waste a lot of spiritual power to digest the stone out of thin air. For Shi Kun, it is a matter of all harm but no benefit.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, and hundreds of stones fell out one after another. Among the xuanhuang Tianbei, the creatures also took out the stones and helped Qi Tianyu throw them into the lake.


    The corpse Kun in the lake is very angry. Originally, he enjoyed swallowing Qi Tianyu''s martial arts, but now he swallows a big stone.


    He thought that this attack was also a martial art attack, but the shape was strange, but he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu really dropped the stone.


    For a moment, Shi Kun, who was hidden under the lake, suddenly jumped out. On the top of Shi Kun''s head, a huge martial arts attack came to Yue Yunfeng and they were released.


    Yue Yu''s face was full of power, and his face was full of power.


    Qi Tianyu was so shocked that he spat out a mouthful of blood. They didn''t expect that this guy would launch a sneak attack. However, they now know what the corpse Kun looked like, and they also judged the other party''s cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    "If we want to defeat this corpse Kun, we need our full cooperation. The opponent''s cultivation and combat effectiveness is really terrible." Qi Tianyu said with a worried face.


    "Let me try the power of the place of inheritance. Maybe I can defeat this corpse Kun." Zhu lin''er said suddenly.


    In Zhu lin''er''s body, the forces that he received in the place of inheritance are constantly boiling at this time. The breath of rosefinch and the breath of Kirin, the two forces constantly blend together, emitting a terrible cultivation combat effectiveness.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Zhu lin''er in shock. He doesn''t expect that there is a force hidden in Zhu lin''er''s body. However, Qi Tianyu is more worried about the sudden outbreak of such a powerful force. Even if Zhu lin''er''s physical strength can bear it, he will be hurt.


    "Don''t worry about me. The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty has arranged so many things, so that I can adapt to the sudden outbreak of such a powerful cultivation combat effectiveness in the secret place. I don''t take the opportunity well. If such a powerful cultivation combat effectiveness breaks out in the outside world, I may become a useless person in the next second."


    Zhu lin''er said softly. Qi Tianyu opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but when he heard Zhu lin''er''s words, he had to nod his head.


    The breath of rosefinch and Kirin are mixed together, and the flames of the two kinds of breath become more and more red. Qi Tianyu looks at the two kinds of breath, and his heart is shocked.


    The rosefinch is on Zhu lin''er''s left, and the unicorn is on Zhu lin''er''s right. The two forces condense on Zhu lin''er''s hair, emitting a sense of terror.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Zhu lin''er cautiously. Suddenly, the corpse Kun jumps out again under the lake. The corpse Kun seems to be aware of the dangerous smell and stares at Zhu lin''er with a solemn face.


    After Shikun jumped out of the lake, he became human, but on his body, he also exuded endless nausea.Zhu lin''er''s eyes turn red. Qi Tianyu looks at Zhu lin''er and his appearance. He is worried. He stands in front of Zhu lin''er and helps Zhu lin''er resist each other.


    "Believe me, it''s OK. If I don''t enter the fighting state now, the spiritual power in my body may burst me. Don''t worry, I''m still rational, but I feel a little uncomfortable now."


    Zhu lin''er said intermittently, controlling the balance of spiritual power in his body. Two different kinds of spiritual power, plus Zhu lin''er''s own spiritual power, three kinds of spiritual power kept rolling in his elixir. Once one is not careful, she is likely to explode and die. Zhu lin''er''s soldiers are full of spiritual power and can attack at any time.


    "Who are you and why are you here to offend my territory?" The corpse Kun anger extremely counter smile, on the head two beards unceasingly tremble, two thunder and lightning forces in his beard middle unceasing spiral.


    At the bottom of the lake, there are countless flashes of lightning power. Shi Kun can not only devour everything, but also control the power of lightning. Shi Kun''s heart moves, and the water of countless lakes boils up, spinning around, emitting a sense of terror. Shi Kun is looking for an attack angle, ready to attack Qi Tianyu and others.

 Chapter 1539

    But Qi Tianyu didn''t have a dead corner in their defense. Shi Kun was wandering around. Suddenly, from the lake, there were countless small Shi Kun running out. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and in an instant, he released countless sword Qi to wander around.


    The small corpses around are all the parts of the corpse Kun in front of us. Fortunately, the combat effectiveness of these corpses is not so high. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword can completely keep them out.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to control the sword Qi and solved the separation of these corpses. But Zhu lin''er suddenly released a spirit separation and spread it around. All those corpses around were destroyed by Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu looks at her in amazement. After using the secret skill, his cultivation and fighting power must be above Qi Tianyu.


    Shi Kun was already smelly. After being triggered by the power of thunder and lightning, he became more smelly. The fog was around him. Zhu lin''er''s mind moved. The fire of the fusion of Zhuque real fire and Qilin fire suddenly released, which completely evaporated the fog around him.


    Yue Yunfeng quickly retreated. Within a hundred miles, Zhu lin''er and Shi Kun had no place to stay.


    Now only Qi Tianyu stays in the same place. Qi Tianyu''s physical strength can resist the pressure released when they fight, so Qi Tianyu also stays in the same place to help.


    "Who are you, who can destroy my separation, ha ha, but after destroying my separation, you feel that something is wrong!"


    In front of this corpse Kun very rampant said, Qi Tianyu did not know what happened in the end, but after a while, Qi Tianyu suddenly realized that his limbs were weak.


    Yue Yunfeng they are on the field, the same limp, Tang Yiyue''s face changed, at the beginning did not know what happened, but he now knows that they should be poisoned.


    According to the truth, Zhu lin''er used the power of fire to burn everything around him. Even those corpses have been turned into fog. They should not have been poisoned, but they have been poisoned now.


    "The poison of Shikun is to paralyze our nerves and make our limbs weak. Just like sweat medicine, we may not be able to move in another hour." Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue''s spirits say that they hope he can quickly take out the antidote.


    "Jie, you are poisoned by me. Do you still want to escape from my palm? Let me tell you, my poison has been condensed for tens of thousands of years. No matter what antidote you prepare, it has no effect, so you''d better give it up directly!"


    Shi Kun laughs and looks at Qi Tianyu with a relaxed look on his face. But now, Zhu lin''er looks like a man who has nothing to do with him. The soldiers in his hand suddenly throw them at Shi Kun. In front of him, Shi Kun doesn''t expect that Zhu lin''er will fight again. He is caught off guard, and his shoulder is pierced directly by Zhu lin''er''s soldiers.


    "Why does my poison have no effect on you? Who are you?" In front of the corpse Kun constantly said, but Qi Tianyu did not respond to him, it is particularly embarrassing.


    "You''d better put away your little skills to avoid losing face. How can such a little poison work on us? Ha ha ha ha," Qi Tianyu said. Although he didn''t know why Zhu lin''er could resist the poison, he could only pretend to be strong and cover up his slow action.


    Fortunately, Tang Yiyue had already sent the antidote to Qi Tianyu a hundred miles away. The antidote entered Qi Tianyu''s mouth and turned into a gentle spiritual power. It directly cleaned up the toxins hidden in Qi Tianyu''s body, leaving no residue.


    In front of him, this guy looks at Qi Tianyu strangely. Before he can react, Zhu lin''er stealthily attacks him next to him. The speed of his recovery is also very fast. After a while, the wound Zhu lin''er left on his shoulder has recovered.


    But just now, Zhu lin''er has left a wound on his body. In his wound, there is a flame left by Zhu lin''er burning constantly, burning his vitality.


    Shi Kun''s face looked a little unnatural. At first, he thought that this wound would not have much influence as that one. But after fighting for a while, he found that his wound had not recovered, and he was still consuming the spiritual power and vitality in his body.


    Qi Tianyu keeps talking to him. He fights with Qi Tianyu and fights with Zhu lin''er at the same time. He really doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to the wounds left on his body. After all, according to the past situation, the wounds left on him will disappear in a short time. But now it seems that the situation is not right.


    Shi Kun''s heart began to have some tension, and he wanted to try to recover the wound in his body. On his wound, there was an extremely weak flame beating. Although the flame looked extremely weak, it could not be put out. It was constantly burning the vitality in his body.Shi Kun''s face changed. He dug out his wound directly at the wound. He wanted to see if he could recover his injury, but the flame was still beating on his wound.


    "You are cruel!" In front of him, Shi Kun couldn''t bear the injury. Finally, he jumped into the lake and wanted to clean up his wound with the help of the power of the lake.


    "You''d better come out and fight with me honestly. Unless you kill me and let my mind disappear, the flame above your wound will not disappear by itself or be put out by your power."


    Zhu lin''er said with a smile that he didn''t stop the other side. This is the other side''s place. It takes a lot of effort to stop him. It''s better to let him go back first and fight after he has given up his heart.


    Sure enough, in less than half a quarter of an hour, the other side rushed out of the lake with a gloomy face. He found that he could not bear the deep pain and the feeling of constantly devouring his life. Moreover, he used the strength of the lake and could not recover himself.

 Chapter 1540

    "Didn''t I tell you, or fight me honestly. Whatever you do. There''s no way to recover. " Zhu lin''er chuckles and looks at the corpse Kun in front of him. He laughably takes pills.


    If taking pills can solve the problem, Zhu lin''er''s power is just a joke. You know, Zhu lin''er''s power is a combination of his own power, as well as the power of Zhuque zhenhuo and Qilin flame.


    There has never been such a powerful fire force in tens of millions of years. How can the elixir hidden in Shi Kun dissolve the fire force of being two?


    Sure enough, after a while, this corpse Kun finally gave up his heart. He looked at Zhu lin''er with a serious face and was ready to fight with him. You know, by Zhu lin''er''s tossing, most of his spiritual power had been consumed.


    "Why, have you finally changed your mind now? If you had listened to me earlier and died under my hands earlier, wouldn''t you have to bear so much pain?" Zhu lin''er said happily, releasing his sword Qi and suddenly disappearing into the void.


    "Arrogant words are really terrible," the corpse Kun''s face in front of him was dignified. Instead, he said softly. Qi Tianyu laughed, and now he seemed to be talking about him.


    However, Qi Tianyu believed that after a while, the other party would know how powerful his and Zhu lin''er''s cultivation fighting power was. According to this situation, the vitality in Shi Kun''s body would soon be destroyed.


    The wound Zhu lin''er left on her body, in two hours, if he had no way to solve the wound on his body, after two hours, the combat effectiveness of his body''s cultivation would drop madly, and in the process of fighting, the vitality of his body would also continue to pass.


    In front of the corpse Kun heart although special flustered, but now he also has no way, you know, corpse Kun has not met his own no way to solve the wound.


    Unconsciously, an hour and a half has passed, but Shi Kun still has no trace of defeating Zhu lin''er. Zhu lin''er''s Secret skills have gradually disappeared, and the battle of one man and one beast is close to each other''s most tired time.


    But Zhu lin''er is OK. With Qi Tianyu to help him, she won''t be defeated when the power of the secret skill disappears.


    Shi Kun''s heart moved. The water in the whole lake circled like a tornado and turned into a tornado. But in this tornado, it was the power of lightning and the power of water.


    This tornado seems to run through the sky and the earth. The power of terror hovers around. As soon as Zhu lin''er''s face condenses, he holds the real fire of rosefinch in his left hand and the fire of Kirin in his right hand. The two forces merge into a huge fireball.


    Shi Kun''s Tornado suddenly collides with Zhu lin''er''s flame, and the whole secret place is constantly shaking. In the secret place, those fierce beasts are looking at Qi Tianyu in a strange direction.


    "That spirit breath is not of mysterious people. I can clearly remember what the spirit breath of mysterious people looks like."


    "Are there so many outsiders in our place? But we''ve lived for so long, but we''ve never seen anyone come in. Can''t it be any creature? "


    "Do you want us to go over and see what''s going on now? I don''t believe it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. I don''t believe that the mysterious man wants to do so many strange things to torture us."


    "No, no, we''d better rebuild our home. Besides, if there is any living creature, he won''t be able to leave this place for a while. It''s not too late for us to go there later."


    Those fierce beasts in the secret place noticed Qi Tianyu''s movement. At this time, one or two of them were talking as they just did.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and entered the secret place for a long time. As a result, he found that the fierce beasts in the secret place still stayed in the same place and did not rush to the place where they had just fought with the ancient fierce beasts.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu completely relaxed and knew that the group of guys in the secret place would come out of the secret place anyway, unless he had no choice but to let the sky fall.


    In two hours, the spirit power in Shi Kun''s body has almost been consumed. There is an extremely powerful martial arts attack on Zhu lin''er''s sword Qi, which can''t be resisted by visual inspection.


    Sure enough, Zhu lin''er just released the attack, but before he attacked the other side, Shi Kun couldn''t bear Zhu lin''er''s power, and the whole figure collapsed.


    Yue Yunfeng, a hundred miles away, rushes over, fearing that some secret skill will break out before the corpse Kun dies. They can help Zhu lin''er to resist, because they see that Zhu lin''er is already paralyzed on Qi Tianyu, and they can''t move at all.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is full of remorse and anger. Qi Tianyu carefully holds Zhu lin''er in his arms. Although Zhu lin''er wants to fight, Qi Tianyu can''t bear to see Zhu lin''er''s haggard appearance.The whole corpse Kun fell into the lake. The water in the lake dried up quickly, and all of them were swallowed by the dying corpse Kun.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the falling water level of the lake, and his anger rises from his heart. It''s hard to say if this guy is going to die peacefully. But now, it''s obvious that this guy is going to make his last Death Strike. How can Qi Tianyu tolerate it.


    "Tianqi, Tang Yiyue, must take good care of her. This place within a hundred miles, don''t come here. It will be very dangerous." Qi Tianyu said to them calmly.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang originally wanted to help Qi Tianyu, but when they saw Qi Tianyu''s appearance, they knew what Qi Tianyu was like at this time.


    Tian Junli is still a bit ignorant and wants to speak. Fortunately, Yun Zihang moves faster and covers his mouth directly. Together with Yue Yunfeng, he sets up the Tian Junli and takes it to a place a hundred miles away.

 Chapter 1541

    In front of my eyes, the water in the whole lake has dried up, and all the water power has been integrated into the power of Shikun. In Shikun''s body, there is another lightning power flashing.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword is also shaking violently. The power of the strange fire of heaven and earth lingers on the golden sword. The whole golden sword becomes red, and the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth is constantly compressed in the body of the sword.


    Shi Kun''s face changed in front of him. He could detect the attack of Qi Tianyu''s martial arts. If he really attacked him, he would be in great pain.


    Although the corpse Kun is not afraid to die, he is not afraid to die with Zhu lin''er, but he is worried that he will die in the process of being tortured.


    Qi Tianyu''s martial arts attack is more and more terrifying, constantly compressing, thousands of sword Qi into a subtle sword Qi.


    This subtle sword Qi slowly came out of the golden sword, carrying the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, and ran to Shi Kun. The speed of the sword Qi seemed to be very slow, but in Shi Kun''s view, he had no way to escape.


    Qi Tianyu''s strength was as if he had been extracted. He was weak and relied on the golden sword to support himself on the ground.


    In front of him, Shi Kun has nothing to do. He hasn''t bred the attack in his body yet, but he can only release his martial arts attack and try to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "Even if you go all out, you can''t resist my attack. What''s more, you are just on the verge of death. How can you survive?"


    Qi Tianyu said faintly, not worried at all. A hundred miles away, Yue Yunfeng did not dare to rush over. They were afraid that they would be destroyed by Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    You know, Qi Tianyu''s attack is a large-scale attack. It just won''t have any impact on Qi Tianyu. After all, Qi Tianyu just released his sword Qi, but only integrated his own spirit and breath, not other people''s spirit and breath.


    Qi Tianyu''s time would not be enough if he integrated other people''s spirits. He could not do it in such a short time.


    In front of this corpse Kun''s body, all the power completely exploded, the power of thunder and lightning and other forces in the whole lake all exploded. In this hundred miles, countless corpse Kun''s power and Qi Tianyu''s power constantly bombed.


    The power of lightning and the power of fire are constantly burning. At the beginning, they are still equal. At the end, all the power flashing blue light has been swallowed up by Qi Tianyu''s strange fire.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth and the power of blue lightning slowly disappeared. In a short time, all the martial arts attacks around him turned into the power between heaven and earth and disappeared.


    Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu have just come to their side now. If they come in, they will be attacked by these unprovoked forces around them before the power around them disappears.


    "Boss, are you ok? My sister-in-law has almost recovered. The power of her secret skill is really terrible, and the speed of his recovery after his secret skill is even more terrifying. "


    Yue Yunfeng said with an exclamation. He stood beside Zhu lin''er and watched Zhu lin''er''s changes. The recovery speed in Zhu lin''er''s body was so terrible, but he knew it all.


    "I''m just worried that this secret place can''t support me any more. Fortunately, our two martial arts attacks have turned into spiritual power and fed back to this secret place."


    Qi Tianyu''s body also has the crack trace vaguely, but he two Dan medicine took down, the body already started to recover unceasingly.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t have an accident so easily. Let''s talk about it in another place. It''s too unsafe here. There''s so much turbulence all at once. I don''t know what''s going on in one place. I want to come and explore."


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and looked around for a while. He and Yue Yunfeng said that although it seems calm around now, Qi Tianyu is not sure whether there will be any terror around.


    They all nodded and ran to the distance. Fortunately, there was no blood on the corpse Kun, and he would not release the smell of blood. Otherwise, most of the fierce animals in the secret place would be attracted.


    The fierce beast is very sensitive to the smell of blood. It''s just the breath released by the corpse Kun, but it''s hard for anyone to have a desire for him.


    "I still need to find the two horns of the unicorn. I already have the tail feather left by the rosefinch. If I combine it with the fierce beast horn of the unicorn, the combat power of cultivation released will not be doubled."


    Zhu lin''er said with a smile that although his body was a little tired, it did not prevent him from observing the surrounding environment. He could feel that he was getting closer and closer to the two unicorns'' horns.In the place of inheritance, the guardian beast has left a mark in his body, which can help Zhu lin''er judge where she needs to go.


    Zhu lin''er doesn''t need to think about where he wants to go. He just needs to experience according to the spirit breath in his body. The place where the corpse Kun exists, and the place where the ancient fierce beast exists, are all met by him following his inner voice.


    But now, the most important thing for Zhu lin''er is to find a place to rest. Although his spiritual power has almost recovered, after fighting for such a long time, he will still be a little tired. If he doesn''t have a good rest, he will go to other places to experience. When something goes wrong, no one can help him.


    In a short time, Yue Yunfeng has found a cave and is ready to barbecue his fierce animal meat. This cave looks strange and seems to be opened by people. However, Qi Tianyu and his family didn''t think so much about it for a moment, so they went directly to the cave to have a rest.


    "Boss, I don''t think this cave is right. Is there any other beast or creature living in this cave?"


    "Otherwise, there will be the smell of human friars here, and these smells seem to have some familiarity, such as we have often come into contact with."

 Chapter 1542

    Fortunately, yunzihang was more cautious and walked around. Suddenly, he frowned and said to Qi Tianyu.


    This is the secret place arranged by the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty. According to the truth, there should be no human friars coming in. Qi Tianyu was puzzled and released the power of spirit. He explored in the cave to find out what yunzihang found.


    "Boss, you see there is a line of footprints here. There must be some human friars who have been here."


    All of a sudden, yunzihang walked around and saw an invisible footprint on the ground. He quickly called Qi Tianyu and them to come. Tianqi looked around with vigilance, for fear that there would be any change suddenly.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu looks puzzled and looks back. Sure enough, there is an obvious line of footprints on the ground. It seems that the line of footprints has just been left, not from ancient times.


    Besides, there are traces of human friars'' activities around. Everything seems so obvious, but Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention at first.


    "We said we should find a safe place to have a good rest. Why did I find traces of human friars'' activities before I cooked my barbecue?"


    Yue Yunfeng''s face is muddled. He has just dealt with the fierce animal meat outside the cave. He comes in and suddenly hears Qi Tianyu''s conversation.


    "Look at these breath, it''s either xuanshewei or Xuexiu." Qi Tianyu said solemnly. He released the power of spirit, locked all the breath in the cave, and suddenly found an extremely obscure black breath.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t know why their breath appeared here, according to the truth. No matter Xuexiu or xuanshewei, there should be no way to enter the secret place of Zhuque Dynasty.


    And you know, Shangguan Yanyan is hostile to these Xuexiu and xuanshewei. It''s impossible for them to walk around in the clan secret area of the Zhuque Dynasty. You know, the secret place arranged by the old people behind the Zhuque Dynasty is in the clan secret area of the Zhuque Dynasty.


    But now, Qi Tianyu had to believe it, because here, there was the smell of xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was helpless, and it was exactly the same as what Yue Yunfeng said. They originally wanted to find a place to have a good rest here, but they didn''t expect that there was the smell of xuanshewei and Xuexiu.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to take out the golden sword and began to arrange the array at the entrance of the cave. There was no other place to go in the cave, and there was no passageway in the cave. It was obvious that it was man-made.


    However, because they were too tired to fight, when they first came in, they didn''t observe the surrounding situation so seriously. They thought it was just a very ordinary cave.


    Moreover, there is no dangerous atmosphere in the cave, otherwise Qi Tianyu and his family would not come in this relaxed way.


    However, if there are xuanshewei and Xuexiu living here, they should come back to this place.


    Yunzihang kept walking around, touching the wall with his hand. He always felt that this cave should not be so simple, there should be other arrangements, but he could not say what was wrong.


    All of a sudden, yunzihang knocked on a wall, which was empty. There was a protruding stone on the wall, which looked like something that could be pressed down.


    "What the hell is this?" As he said this, yunzihang pressed his finger down to see if there would be any changes. In this cave, there is no dangerous atmosphere, so even if there are changes, it will not endanger yunzihang''s life. That''s why he wanted to test out what changes would be made.


    Yunzihang pressed the button. Suddenly, the wall disappeared without a trace. What appeared in front of him looked like the place where ordinary human friars lived. There were countless dark smells in it.


    Yunzihang was stunned, and Qi Tianyu and his family were also attracted, because the dark power suddenly released completely suppressed them.


    Inside the xuanhuang Tianbei, the ancient sacred tree suddenly released a leaf. This leaf exudes a holy breath, dissolving all the dark forces around it.


    Then, the leaves released from the ancient tree suddenly turned into nothingness and disappeared without a trace.


    It''s not so easy to dissolve the power of darkness. If it wasn''t for the purpose of dissolving the power of darkness, this divine leaf could play a greater role. However, Qi Tianyu''s body and mind are exhausted one by one, and they are likely to be eroded by the dark atmosphere.


    Therefore, the ancient sacred tree in xuanhuang Tianbei also threw out a leaf to help Qi Tianyu dissolve the power of darkness around him. Without the power of darkness, they were relieved.


    "How can there be a place for xuanshewei to live here? It seems that this is their real place to live. The cave outside is just to paralyze others.""After all, this cave looks empty and has nothing. Ordinary people will stay here for one night at most, and even fierce beasts will not stay here for long."


    Qi Tianyu looked at everything in front of him thoughtfully. There were xuanshewei''s clothes and everything in it. Originally, xuanshewei could carry these things with him, but he didn''t know why, but all these things were put here.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, a strange fire of heaven and earth kept beating. No matter what it was, a flame went down and burned everything first. Then Qi Tianyu thought in his heart and threw out the flame in his hand.


    this place looks as like as two peas in the common people''s house, and there are still wardrobe tables and so on. But there are indeed many of the monks in the human monks who live like this.


    Human friars are also cultivating and breaking through from the common people. After breaking through from the common people, some human friars have been used to the habit of eating three meals a day, so they always keep the habit of eating three meals a day.


    Most of these human friars come from food. They have no resistance to food. So does xuanshewei, who wants to live here.

 Chapter 1543

    "Let''s go to other places. I think there should be other places where xuanshewei lives. It''s impossible to be here. There is only one dark snake guard living there


    Qi Tianyu said to them, and they nodded. One or two of them reached out and kept knocking on the surrounding walls, trying to see what was happening on the walls.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yue Yunfeng found another place where the wall was empty. Now, instead of opening the place first, Yue Yunfeng called Qi Tianyu.


    You know, if you open this place, it may also release the endless power of darkness. At that time, the ancient tree will release its leaves to dissolve the power of darkness around it.


    Dissolving these dark forces is also a great consumption for the ancient tree. Yue Yunfeng is not so brainless.


    Qi Tianyu came over, a strange fire of heaven and earth beating violently in the palm of his hand, and covered the whole wall in an instant.


    Seeing this, Yue Yunfeng pressed the button. Sure enough, when he opened the button, it was full of the breath of dark power. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s strange fire power had blocked this place.


    Those dark forces can''t penetrate Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth. They can only be burned slowly by Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth. After dealing with these dark forces, Yue Yunfeng put down his mind and went to find other places.


    Qi Tianyu took the time to arrange his array, and handed all these things around to Yue Yunfeng. If those mysterious snake guards came back later, but Qi Tianyu didn''t respond, the result would be a little bleak.


    Qi Tianyu''s first arrangement is the hidden array, which can cover up all their traces in the cave and ensure that the mysterious snake guards can''t find their existence from a long time ago.


    After arranging the hidden array, Qi Tianyu still needs to arrange a magic array, or even stack the killing array. Although Qi Tianyu is very tired now, he is still relatively easy to arrange the array.


    In the process of fighting, what is consumed is the combat effectiveness of cultivation, not the cultivation of array. In the process of fighting, the Rune of Benming does not use much power.


    At this time, Benming Rune sent out purple and golden light one after another, which covered the surrounding array. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword constantly depicted lines one after another.


    "What''s the situation? How can there be ten places where the mysterious snake guards live in such a place? Do these places complement each other and form some kind of array?"


    "It''s a group of Xuanwei snakes. I don''t know where they are from."


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng kept talking about it. Tang Yiyue looked around for a long time, and nodded cautiously. This place, where the ten mysterious snake guards live, really formed an array.


    This array looks like this spirit gathering array, but it''s not just a simple spirit gathering array. It can gather other forces.


    "No wonder there are so many dark forces when we push away their walls. It turns out that this array can copy the dark forces. This array is really unheard of before."


    Tang Yiyue said with emotion that this kind of array also seems to have been transformed. It should be that there are talents in xuanshewei who can transform the array, so this is the only way to arrange this kind of array.


    The place where they live is the ten array nodes of this array. The dark power and spiritual power condensed by the Dharma will continue to converge to these ten array nodes, and ultimately benefit them.


    Qi Tianyu superimposed a magic array on the hidden array, and then he observed the array arranged by xuanshewei. After all, the array that can condense the power of darkness may also condense the power of light.


    If there was such an array, Qi Tianyu would be able to take it apart and throw it to Tianming beast to toss.


    They haven''t recovered from the last fight. They are still sleepy all day. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether they want to break through the cultivation in their body or whether they really paid so much in the last fight.


    "I hope nothing will happen to these weird little things." Qi Tianyu sighed with emotion and said with some worry that in the xuanhuang Tianbei, Huoling, Ziling, Tianming beast and Hongjiao doll were sleeping, and the whole xuanhuang Tianbei was very quiet.


    In the xuanhuang Tianbei, even Tian shi''er is now breaking through his accomplishments in deep sleep. The places where the ice bears live are different from the places where the dawn beasts live.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, there are several worlds and continents. They live on the other side of the world. Qi Tianyu''s position in xuanhuang Tianbei is similar to tianshi''er''s.


    However, both of them have not been able to recover their strength, so they are not able to control the whole xuanhuang Tianbei completely.If they restore all their spiritual power, they can control the power of one world against the power of another.


    The reason why the Lord of heaven in the heaven world didn''t fight Qi Tianyu is that the heaven world is in turmoil now, and he doesn''t have so much energy to pay attention to Qi Tianyu. On the one hand, it is because of Xu Luoluo''s actions.


    Xu Luoluo covered up the news about Qi Tianyu in all aspects, so the Lord of heaven didn''t care about him so much.


    "This array is really wonderful. It combines the power of space. If dawn beast can wake up, it should be very helpful to him."


    "It''s just too bad they haven''t woken up yet." Qi Tianyu was still thinking about the situation around him. Suddenly, he saw that the beast of dawn in xuanhuang Tianbei turned over. He was so confused that he seemed to open his eyes and sleep again.


    When Tianming beast heard what Qi Tianyu said, he immediately stirred up his spirit and jumped out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is there anything delicious I missed?" In front of the dawn beast said with a nervous face.

 Chapter 1544

    Everyone laughed, but he looked like he was hungry. After all, he had been sleeping so long. Even if there was endless spiritual power in xuanhuang Tianbei for him, he would still have some desire for food the first time he woke up.


    What''s more, they care about food very much. At the beginning, they ate all the food they could eat in Qinglong palace.


    "It''s great for you to wake up. Here''s an array for you to study. After this array is studied, it can be combined with space. More importantly, this space can condense the power of darkness. If you study thoroughly, maybe we can use it to condense the power of light."


    "As for barbecue, you have to wait for a while before you can eat it. After all, Yue Yunfeng is now tossing the fierce beast meat." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Tianming beast was a little disappointed when he heard that he didn''t eat, but when he heard Qi Tianyu say that there was a combination of space and power around him, he suddenly got excited and jumped out.


    "Brothers, come out quickly, there''s something to do. After this is done, we''ll drink spicy food. I''ll count to three, and all of them will get up for me. Don''t pretend to sleep for me there. Even I get up. What qualifications do you have to stay in bed?"


    In front of him, the beast of dawn said out loud. In an instant, all the hands of hundreds of beasts of dawn in xuanhuang Tianbei were rushed out, one or two of them were full of energy, and they didn''t look like they were sleeping before.


    Their eldest brother is the most sleepy. Even their eldest brother gets up. They are not qualified to sleep in bed. You know, their eldest brother sometimes doesn''t want anything to eat while he is sleeping, and gives them all to eat.


    And these guys, who had been sleeping and getting up, just didn''t find anything to play with or eat after they got up, so they continued to fall into deep sleep.


    After they came out, the surroundings suddenly became very lively, and after they came out, they would not let Huo Ling, Zi Ling and Dan Ling go on sleeping.


    The little guys in xuanhuang Tianbei jump out with loose eyes. Some of them look at Tianming beast impatiently. They are both angry to get up. They are upset by Tianming beast like this. Now they are not happy.


    However, after they came out of xuanhuang Tianbei, they found that Yue Yunfeng was cooking food. One or two of them were happy again.


    Among them, Yue Yunfeng is not happy now. You know, his fierce animal meat is almost ready, but he hasn''t tasted the delicious food himself. All of a sudden, there are so many little guys. When the fierce animal meat is ready, he doesn''t have to eat it.


    Yue Yunfeng sighed. He could only make fierce animal meat by himself. He didn''t want to wait for a while. All the little guys were eating fierce animal meat, but he could only stare at them.


    Because Yue Yunfeng often teases them, they won''t leave any food for Yue Yunfeng at this time. You know, every one of them has been teased by Yue Yunfeng. It''s good that they didn''t unite to kill Yue Yunfeng.


    Sure enough, in a short time, Yue Yunfeng''s barbecue was just finished. Suddenly, those Tianming beasts, who were originally observing the array, jumped up one by one. Some of them were grasping Yue Yunfeng, and some of them went to eat his barbecue directly.


    Half an hour later, Yue Yunfeng was sitting on the ground. His hair was in a mess. Even his clothes were bitten out by dawn beast. His eyebrows were even burnt by Huoling.


    "Hurry to work, hurry to work, wait for xuanshewei to come, we haven''t dealt with it well, then it will be a big deal. If we fight, we may even destroy this space array."


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to stop him. After waking up, these little creatures, Tianming beast, even become more mischievous.


    Fortunately, they would listen to Qi Tianyu''s words. After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, they were around one by two, eating barbecue while studying the array.


    For a eater, it''s the most intolerable thing that food is robbed, but Yue Yunfeng can only continue to barbecue now.


    Deep in the secret place, the mysterious snake guards walked around, looking at the fierce beasts in front of them, one or two of them were building their own homes, and they felt strange.


    Before that, xuanshewei had explored this secret place and knew that there were endless caves here, and there were huge treasures hidden in every cave.


    In order to attract these fierce beasts away, they also deliberately went to other places to look for the existence of magic weapons. They put in a lot of spirit stones to attract the magic weapons completely.


    The magic weapon they brought out was a red stove in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Commander, why do these fierce beasts look so strange? Do they want to move on a large scale? However, it seems that this place has been ransacked, even the floor has been dug out.""What''s more, we don''t know where the magic weapon we activated is. It''s really hidden in the secret place of the rosefinch King Dynasty." Xuanshewei talked about it all around. One or two colors were dignified. They didn''t think why this was the case.


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty also had some strange looks. He went to seclusion to break through his accomplishments, but he always felt that there was something outside that made him uneasy.


    "Is something wrong with Zhu lin''er? But with Qi Tianyu, there should be no accident. The whole Zhuque Dynasty has been taken over by Shangguan Yanyan now. It''s impossible that anything will happen. "


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty comforted himself, thought about everything, and then went to break through his cultivation. In such a big Zhuque Dynasty, Xuanshe guards all over the country don''t know what misfortune they have suffered. Their living places have been uprooted because of all kinds of things, and the black Xuan behind them doesn''t care about them now.


    Many Xuan snake guards have completely become the dark forces that harm one side. They no longer obey the orders of Hei Xuan. People hate them very much, but they can''t help it.

 Chapter 1545

    When xuanshewei accepted the rule of heixuan before, they didn''t do evil things in broad daylight. At most, they helped heixuan deal with some shady things in the dark. But now, they have become a complete dark force.


    After all, Hei Xuan has not given them any funds. Now Hei Xuan focuses on the cultivation of Xuexiu. Xuexiu helps Hei Xuan find the power of light wholeheartedly, and now they don''t deal with anything.


    Around the cave, countless secret forests are particularly lush. Yue Yunfeng goes out of the cave and looks around for some firewood.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted him to go outside to explore the situation outside, but he didn''t expect Yue Yunfeng to take the initiative to go out. Qi Tianyu was relieved at first, but he didn''t think that Yue Yunfeng was going for wood.


    "I have to say that this secret place is really a rare place. There are so many dry woods, which are actually parked like this. The barbecue made of this kind of wood is the most delicious."


    As he walked, Yue Yunfeng exclaimed. Suddenly, Yue Yunfeng sensed a trace of darkness. All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng was on the alert. His soldiers stopped in the air in an instant, and his figure was completely hidden. Then he took back his soldiers and didn''t cut firewood.


    "The fierce beasts don''t seem to be right now. They seem to be moving on a large scale. I think they should have some treasure in other places, or something especially good for living."


    "We don''t want to scare the snake now, just stare at them, follow the melon and touch the vine, and follow them to the new place."


    "Yes, there was a sudden turbulence in the secret place before. It seems that the Lingshi mountain range appeared, but we don''t know where the Lingshi mountain range is. These fierce beasts should know."


    Yue Yunfeng was hiding in the dark. Listening to these mysterious snake guards in front of him, he almost didn''t laugh. In fact, Qi Tianyu had received the whole Lingshi mountain to xuanhuang Tianbei in the previous big earthquake in the secret place.


    Those salesmen are rebuilding their homes at this time, but they think that the fierce beast is moving, but the funny is funny. Yue Yunfeng is also on the alert and stares at the xuanshewei in front of him.


    "Go back and have a rest first. In this secret place, the dark place will disappear without a trace. If we were not able to set up that array, we would not be able to survive in this place."


    In front of him, a mysterious snake Wei sighed and said helplessly. Yue Yunfeng''s face was a little curious. It turned out that these guys wanted to go home, but how could the power of darkness disappear without a trace.


    "No, they''re going home now. I don''t know if their array is ready." As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s face coagulated, he quickly released a spirit to inform Qi Tianyu.


    "In another half an hour, those mysterious snake guards will come. Everyone should move faster, so that there won''t be a fight soon and this place will be destroyed."


    Qi Tianyu cautiously told the crowd that they all nodded. Even Tianming beasts began to study seriously. Hundreds of Tianming beasts and Huoling really wanted to find something, and the speed was very fast.


    In less than ten minutes, they had already kept in mind the spatial power of this place and the rules of array combination.


    "Boss, let''s leave the fight to you. Although we remember the rules of this array, we still don''t know how to copy other forces. Now we have to go back and study it carefully."


    Tianming beast said cunningly. In fact, he just didn''t want to fight. Qi Tianyu opened his mouth and didn''t agree. Tianming beast and they all went back to xuanhuang Tianbei to have a rest.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. His whole figure flashed and went back to the wall.


    Although Qi Tianyu is now a major cultivation of the God of heaven, if he can kill them in the attack, Qi Tianyu is also very happy to do it.


    In this secret place, no one knows what will happen in the next moment, so they can keep their own spiritual power in their body as much as possible, and avoid fighting as much as possible. Qi Tianyu naturally chose to avoid fighting.


    Although the sneak attack consumes the power of spirit, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power recovers faster, because Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is already very powerful.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, a touch of strange fire of heaven and earth is beating constantly. The whole space is covered with strange fire of heaven and earth. As long as the Xuan snake guard pushes the door in, it will be burned to its own body by the attack palm of strange fire of heaven and earth.


    In the hidden place of Tianqi, the breath of yin and cold is one after another. The breath of spirit of Tianqi is more yin and cold than that of xuanshewei, and it makes people feel the breath of cold from the bottom of their heart.


    After all, Tianqi controls the power of reincarnation in hell, and he himself also cultivates the power of death. Although Qi Tianyu also controls the power of reincarnation in xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu also controls the power of life of those creatures.Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s breath is not cold. Qi Tianyu''s breath has been integrated, and the rest is Qi Tianyu''s breath of practicing xuanhuang Jue.


    More than ten minutes later, Qi Tianyu suddenly noticed that there was the spirit breath of xuanshewei and the breath of Yue Yunfeng in the dark.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces were dignified, because in an instant, they also noticed the breath released by xuanshewei.


    "Boss, these mysterious snake guards are all at the level of real gods. It''s very good that I can hide until now and they won''t find me. You should be more careful. I''ve consumed too much spirit power by using the stealth secret method, and I may not be able to fight in a moment."


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was bitter and said to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu answered and indicated that he was relieved.


    Around here, there are ten Xuan snake guards. These Xuan snake guards are all at the level of true gods. Their cultivation and fighting power is really strong. But if Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu can attack them in the first place, they will not be afraid.

 Chapter 1546

    "Why do I always feel strange after I come in? Do you have this feeling? It seems that there is some dangerous smell in it. Is there any fierce beast hidden around here?"


    "It''s your illusion. After all, after seeing so many strange things today, it''s normal to have an illusion. What''s the dangerous smell around here and where are the fierce beasts? But I seem to smell the smell of barbecue. "


    After Xuan snake Wei came in, there was a lot of discussion. Qi Tianyi all raised their hearts to their voices. They didn''t leave any breath here, but Yue Yunfeng''s barbecue flavor couldn''t be covered up.


    Yue Yunfeng''s heart also clattered for a while, but in front of these mysterious snake guards, it seems that one or two of them are particularly relaxed. They have been living in this secret place for a long time, so they don''t want to be vigilant.


    After all, even the fierce beasts in the secret place, they have gone to explore and understand, and they have really gone to the whole secret place, and they have been to all the places they can go.


    Qi Tianyu and all of them, one by one, hid in the wall, and their palms were sweating. They all hid their breath, but there was still xuanshewei who was aware of the dangerous breath around them.


    This is enough to show how effective the Xuan snake guards Qi Tianyu met this time. After all, one or two of these Xuan snake guards around him are still on the loose of vigilance.


    "Third, it''s your turn to watch the night today. We have paid a lot to ensure the safety of this place. Don''t doze off again."


    "Yes, damn it, this array, which gathers the power of the dark law, can''t be combined with other arrays, so that each of us can only dig walls and have someone to watch the night before we can live."


    The surrounding xuanshewei talked about it constantly. It suddenly dawned on Qi Tianyu that these mysterious snake guards really lived here, and they didn''t set up any defense arrays, because they couldn''t set up defense arrays, not that they had just arrived here.


    Up to now, Qi Tianyu''s inner mystery has almost been solved, but there is only one question left, which is why these mysterious snake guards can enter the secret place of Zhuque Dynasty.


    In front of them, each of them had a relaxed discussion for a while, and they were ready to go to their cave to see their appearance. They got along very well.


    These mysterious snake guards, however, were also separated from other mysterious snake guards, and they all had a good appetite for each other. So we often look for places like secret places together.


    Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth kept beating. In the golden sword, there was a sword Qi, but it was only now.


    After all, if he wanted to gather a sword Qi for half an hour or so, it would consume the power of spirit. So Qi Tianyu waited until these mysterious snake guards arrived before he began to gather sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was hidden in the strange fire of heaven and earth, surrounded by the strange fire of heaven and earth, and released a strong breath. However, Qi Tianyu forced this breath down, and they didn''t notice it.


    All of a sudden, a mysterious snake guard pushed the door and went into the hidden wall of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu chuckled. The golden sword in his hand and the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire went through his neck in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to get through his heart, but he also knew that these people would probably wear battle clothes on their hearts. When they attack these places secretly, they may lose their function, just attack the other party''s battle clothes.


    But it''s much easier to attack the neck where there''s nothing to protect.


    "Who?" Xuanshewei''s face was shocked in front of him. When he opened the door, he had already noticed a very hot breath. He was thinking about what was going on. He wanted to open the door and go inside to see what happened.


    But he didn''t expect that when he pushed the door open, all of a sudden, a flame mixed with countless sword Qi attacked his neck.


    Xuanshewei shouts and shrinks his head to avoid Qi Tianyu''s attack, but he can''t avoid Qi Tianyu''s attack. Instead, he makes himself die more thoroughly.


    Qi Tianyu''s strange fire power and sword attack all fell on his forehead. Suddenly his whole head was pierced, and he could not die any more.


    If only the neck is cut off and the head falls down, there is still a chance of resurrection. After all, the power of the spirit lives in the head. As long as the power of the spirit is not hurt, everything will be OK. It''s a big deal to change the body directly.


    But now it seems that his whole body is too dead to be able to die any more. Several Xuan snake guards outside also open the door. One or two of them hear the call of a companion behind them and turn around in an instant.


    Moreover, they are also aware of the dangerous attack and want to help their companions. Although they don''t understand what happened, their reaction speed is very fast once they need to fight.However, they didn''t expect that when they opened the door by themselves, other people would have attacked and killed them in the room.


    Tianqi and Tang Yiyue two hands, the same two xuanshewei completely solved, tianjunli hidden in the wall, there is no xuanshewei go in, so he also has no way to release the attack.


    Yunzi Han and Zhu lin''er ''.


    "The reaction speed is quite fast, but no matter how fast your reaction speed is, there is no way to escape from us now." "And you two, if you die honestly, you don''t have to bear so much pain now, and I''ll ask you something later," Qi Tianyu said faintly, but scared the two seriously injured Xuan snake guards to death. They looked at Qi Tianyu''s smile as if they were looking at the devil''s smile Like.

 Chapter 1547

    Because Qi Tianyu is now emitting endless murderous Qi, which is absolutely impossible to possess without killing millions of people.


    "Who are you, why are you here? This is our place. Why do you attack us?"


    The Xuan snake Wei in front of him said cautiously. He thought that Qi Tianyu was going to tell them something when he saw Qi Tianyu stop. They didn''t think that Qi Tianyu stopped because he wanted to have a rest.


    Qi Tianyu had to take advantage of the rest time to intimidate them. He had been hiding in the dark for half an hour. He was really tired and consumed a lot of spiritual power. However, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power recovery speed was very fast. As long as they had a rest, they could recover.


    "I still want to ask you about the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty. How did you get in? Why didn''t we even know?"


    "We have spent a lot of energy in the construction of the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty. How do you compensate?" Qi Tianyu asked with a light face. He also released a strong pressure and went all the way to them.


    This time, the faces of these mysterious snake guards changed. At the beginning, they were very excited, but they were also worried. But at the end, after observing for a long time, they found that no friars had ever been in the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty, so they were at ease and planned to Practice for a period of time.


    They are going to move all the good things in the secret place, and then they leave the secret place. After all, there is no one here to disturb them. One or two of the powerful fierce beasts in the secret place are gentle, and they may be able to provide them with crystal stones in their bodies. Everyone wants to stay in this good place.


    And these ten of them are also not good at beauty, so it''s a state of no desire and no demand for them to survive in this secret place.


    "Are you from the rosefinch dynasty? But I haven''t seen anyone like you in the rosefinch Dynasty. In my memory, all the people in the rosefinch Dynasty are knowledgeable and reasonable, and they don''t move their hands and feet as soon as they come up. "


    In front of them, Xuan snake Wei said with a shocked face. He also wanted to give Qi Tianyu a high hat and let them not start to talk well. Now they also know that they are at an absolute disadvantage. Their homes have been taken away by Qi Tianyu. There are three Xuan snake Wei bodies on the ground, and two of them are seriously injured.


    In this case, it''s really not cost-effective to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned for a moment. He had never seen Xuan snake Wei''s reaction.


    After all, no one will praise each other when they encounter something, and Xuan shewei said that Qi Tianyu was a knowledgeable person when he died of three people.


    From this point, it''s not difficult to see that these Xuan snake guards, one or two of whom are close minded, are very able to deal with sudden events. If their vigilance is not too low, Qi Tianyu can''t point out that they can''t attack them now.


    "Who told you that the rosefinch Dynasty were all knowledgeable people, do you think we are like that kind of people?"


    Qi Tianyu said faintly, since these Xuan snake guards want to talk to him, they also need time to recover their spiritual power, so Qi Tianyu also talked to them.


    "Since this is the place of your rosefinch Dynasty, those who don''t know are innocent. We don''t know about it. Now we have been killed by you, so let us go."


    "You can take all the rings of our spirits. After all, we are the first to do something wrong."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little strange. He didn''t expect that these mysterious snake guards would admit defeat, and they were so thorough that they didn''t give Qi Tianyu a chance to refute.


    In this case, Qi Tianyu had to fight to death. In the eyes of the Xuan snake guards, it would be too unworthy. So the Xuan snake guards gradually regained their confidence and felt that they could live.


    Although it is said that if they give everything to Qi Tianyu, their hearts will still ache, but there is no way to survive. Even without firewood, they know this. At the same time, Qi Tianyu has been blacklisted by them. As long as their cultivation and fighting capacity are improved and they feel that they can defeat Qi Tianyu, they will make a comeback.


    "Then you throw the space ring first, and it will be written off. Don''t let me see you in the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty, otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat."


    Qi Tianyu pretends to say that in fact, Qi Tianyu''s heart has already blossomed. Now he just wants to take all the things from xuanshewei and fight with xuanshewei.


    After all, if there is a space ring in their hands, they can break out greater cultivation and combat effectiveness. Having a space ring means that they have many soldiers and magic weapons to help them break out powerful cultivation and combat effectiveness in the battle. But without the space ring, their combat effectiveness will decline in a straight line.Without the space ring, it is equivalent to dismantling all the equipment on the body.


    "If you want to take our space ring, you need to have some sincerity, or you''ll go back on it. What can I do?" In front of the Xuan snake Wei also seems to have reason, this just said with Qi Tianyu.


    Behind her, there is a Xuan snake Wei who is scared to be silly and really throws the space ring to Qi Tianyu directly.


    "Is our Zhuque Dynasty so dishonest? You all know that people in our Zhuque Dynasty are knowledgeable and reasonable. Why do we still need to use those means?"


    "But forget it. After all, I still know how to be a man. I swear to the gods. Now you can believe it?"


    Qi Tianyu happily said that he would stop the mouth of xuanshewei with what he had just said. Looking at the xuanshewei in front of him, he seemed to want to kill himself. Then Qi Tianyu said that he had made an oath.


    It doesn''t work for Qi Tianyu to make a spirit oath, so Qi Tianyu just swears to heaven casually. Xuanshewei in front of him naively thinks that Qi Tianyu really made an oath.

 Chapter 1548

    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s vow of divine spirit, these mysterious snake guards in front of them, one or two of them are relieved to throw all their space rings to Qi Tianyu.


    All of a sudden, the golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing. After the last Xuan snake guard throws the space ring to him, he directly cuts off the unprepared Xuan snake guard''s hand.


    "Why are you still able to fight us now?" The Xuan snake Wei in front of him looked pale and miserable.


    "Since you''ve given me your space ring, I''ll give it to you, or else I''ll keep you for the new year?" Qi Tianyu laughs happily, and Yue Yunfeng, one or two of them, satirizes each other. They all know that Qi Tianyu''s oath of the spirit is useless.


    But in front of them, none of them knew what had happened. It seemed that heaven had not sent down any power to destroy Qi Tianyu.


    In front of him, Xuan snake guard carefully recalled Qi Tianyu''s oath of spirit, and found that there was no loophole in the rules. But now, after Qi Tianyu chopped off one of their Xuan snake guards'' hands, Qi Tianyu seems to be alive.


    "Can the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty be isolated from the outside world this time? But it''s not right. Even if it''s a secret place, it will be controlled by the power of God. What''s the matter? "


    The Xuan snake guard in front of him kept talking. The Xuan snake guard who had been broken by Qi Tianyu was sitting on the ground, and his face was very painful.


    as like as two peas, he could cut his hand down quickly, and he could recover himself quickly, even producing a hand that had exactly the same hand. What he could do was nothing but darkness.


    But Qi Tianyu used his sword Qi to cut off his hand. On his wound, there was a layer of strange fire power burning, burning the dark power in his body.


    The Xuan snake guard''s face changed. He directly used his own soldiers to cut off his whole arm. After cutting the wound that Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth kept burning, he used his dark power to gather a hand again.


    This guy''s reaction speed is still very fast. Qi Tianyu thought to himself that when he just cut off the hand of the Xuan snake guard, the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth attached to it was very powerful. For a moment, the Xuan snake guard could not destroy the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    But this guy is also smart. He directly uses his strength to cut off his whole wound, and then condenses his arm again. If he moves a little later, and the strange fire of heaven and earth burns almost all the dark power in his body, he will not be able to condense another hand.


    Now he has condensed a hand, but the blood gas in his body has been almost lost, so now he has lost his fighting capacity, fainted on the ground, unable to move, pale, and had been seriously injured.


    Now, there are only six Xuan snake guards around who can fight Qi Tianyu. Even if they are all real level accomplishments, Qi Tianyu is more than enough to kill them.


    After all, these mysterious snake guards have left the space ring to them, and the cultivation and combat power they can release is nothing. Even their own soldiers are in the space ring.


    The endless dark atmosphere around us is released. Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire, Tianqi''s dark atmosphere, zhulin''er''s Qilin flame, Zhuque''s real fire, and the strange atmosphere of Tianjun''s body are all lingering around.


    Fortunately, dawn beast has long remembered the array that can copy the power of darkness in this cave. The battle has just begun, and the array in this secret place has been completely destroyed.


    The fight between the true gods can indeed send out the smell of destroying the heaven and the earth. All the trees within a hundred meters are burned to ashes by them. From a broad perspective, a large area of empty land with nothing in it has appeared in the place where Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu are the center.


    Countless martial arts attacks broke out in the field. Not only this cave, but also the whole mountain was destroyed. All the surrounding mountains collapsed. One or two of those fierce beasts in the distance came to see them.


    The fierce beasts hidden on the mountain peak, some of them were destroyed by Qi Tianyu''s fighting pressure before they could escape. Only those fierce beasts with extremely fast moving speed can avoid this sudden battle.


    This is also the reason why monks above the true God fight in the void. In this world, they can''t bear the aftereffects of so many battles.


    Saints fight to stay away from the mortal world, the true God level monks fight, and the threat is even more terrible.


    One or two of these mysterious snake guards look bitter. If they had soldiers of their own life in their hands, they might be able to resist again. But now, even with their efforts, they can barely make sure that they don''t die so fast.After all, Qi Tianyu was still the cultivation of the God of heaven. Only one of them was half the cultivation of the God of heaven, and could barely resist Qi Tianyu.


    In Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beast also intervenes in the battle from time to time. Sometimes xuanshewei can avoid Qi Tianyu''s attack, but Tianming beast directly stops the body of xuanshewei for a second.


    The mysterious snake guards around also know that there is something strange in this place, but neither of them can see the shadow of Tianming beast. The shadow of Tianming beast never appears. He just hides in the xuanhuang Tianbei and releases his martial arts attack.


    Even if these dawn beasts appear in the field, as long as they don''t want to be found by xuanshewei, xuanshewei can''t find them either.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu had a lot of effort to find them when they were in the green dragon palace. They were really clever.


    Tianjun''s breath is strange and unpredictable. He and Tang Yiyue are constantly wandering in the field, looking for the mobile phone meeting of sneak attack.

 Chapter 1549

    One or two of the surrounding Xuan snake guards look worried. They are very cautious in the face of the battle, for fear that they will make mistakes. After all, they can''t support for long now, and the dark power in their body can''t support for long. After all, they are all the cultivation of the true God, and Qi Tianyu is the cultivation of the God.


    The realm is not at the same level at all, and in the dark, they know that someone is ready to attack them at any time, but they have no way. They don''t even have a space ring, and they don''t have any soldiers. They can only fight barehanded. In a short time, they have been defeated.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword hummed, releasing one attack after another. At the same time, Tang Yiyue and tianjunli''s attack also reached them.


    Xuanshewei''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know how to resist. He could only watch each other''s martial arts penetrate his body. After all, there were countless attacks on their bodies.


    Even if they wanted to dodge, they didn''t have that ability at all. The dark power of Xuan snake guard was almost consumed, and it was suppressed by Qi Tianyu''s strange fire power. They couldn''t move at all.


    In an instant, all the people''s martial arts attacks directly destroyed the flesh of the Xuan snake guards in front of them. Only two Xuan snake guards were alive in the field, and the others were too dead to die any more.


    The reason why Qi Tianyu left the two mysterious snake guards behind was that he needed to ask some questions. The strength of the two mysterious snake guards seemed to be stronger, and he might know more.


    Among them, the commander of xuanshewei looks at Qi Tianyu helplessly, and a thought of self explosion flashes in his heart. However, Qi Tianyu suddenly releases a sword Qi to completely destroy the Dantian in his body.


    Without Dantian, it''s impossible to explode by himself. The cultivation of the Xuan snake guard leader is a half step God. If he really succeeds in exploding by himself, Qi Tianyu and others will be injured.


    "You''d better give up your heart and say what you should say. I''ll make you die happily. Otherwise, you may die beyond recognition in a short time."


    Qi Tianyu said faintly. In the palm of his hand, a strange fire of heaven and earth appeared in an instant. He cleaned up all the bloody smell on the ground, and burned all the flesh of the mysterious snake guard.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t kill xuanshewei, all the trees around him would recover. After all, the fierce beasts or the death of creatures cultivated by the true God would release a force to return all the strength to this heaven and earth.


    It''s probably because there is no spiritual power and vitality in the body of these Xuan snake guards. Otherwise, the trees around now may have returned to their original existence.


    Among the surrounding battles, the forests that had been destroyed by mass destruction could not be recovered. They were still bare.


    "Tell me, why do you come to the secret place of the rosefinch dynasty? If you don''t know, you will have good fruit to eat." Qi Tianyu asked faintly, and a burst of divine power shrouded them.


    In front of me, the flesh bodies of the two Xuan snake guards had been destroyed and almost had no vitality, leaving only the power of the spirit to support.


    "We bribed Chen Shangshu of the Zhuque Dynasty to know the entrance to the secret place of the Zhuque Dynasty from him," the Xuan snake guard said with a worried face, for fear that Qi Tianyu would attack them. They all knew how terrible Qi Tianyu was. Now one or two of them looked at Qi Tianyu in fear.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and crushed them. When he watched them speak, the spirit didn''t fluctuate too much, and there was no trace of lying on their faces. So Qi Tianyu reluctantly believed them.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not mean to kill them now, but to lock them up.


    "Since you all said that, I''ll go to the secret place of the suque Dynasty to investigate the situation of Chen Shangshu in your mouth. If I can''t find out the relationship between him and you, I''ll continue to torture you in the future. Don''t think I''ve escaped a disaster."


    Qi Tianyu slowly said that he threw the two dying Xuan snake guards into the dark space. In front of them, the two dying Xuan snake guards were frightened, but they also relaxed at this time. Looking at their appearance, it seems that they didn''t say any lies to deceive Qi Tianyu.


    If they cheated Qi Tianyu, they would cry for mercy immediately. After all, it''s better to ask for mercy immediately than Qi Tianyu to expose their lies and then cut them.


    In Zhu lin''er''s body, a breath of heritage constantly beckons her. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to have a rest. However, seeing Zhu lin''er''s urgent eyes, they agreed to fight with Zhu lin''er one by one. While walking, they restored their spiritual and spiritual power.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword always keeps fighting, because at this time, the more they walk, the more they feel that there is a dangerous breath around, but it can''t be said that it is any dangerous breath.Qi Tianyu wanted to track the dangerous breath, but he suddenly disappeared without a trace, so there was no way. Qi Tianyu could only keep vigilant all the time to prevent the sudden danger around him.


    This dangerous breath seems to come from the power of the array, and it''s also a bit like that of a human monk. It''s more similar to that of a fierce beast in the secret place. All kinds of breath are constantly changing, which is extremely strange.


    But Zhu lin''er is not aware of this dangerous breath, and looks at Qi Tianyu with a muddled face.


    "What''s the real danger around here?" Zhu lin''er asked with a confused face.


    "Sister in law, boss, he won''t make fun of this kind of thing at this time, and I''ve noticed the dangerous smell."


    Yue Yunfeng''s face is a little helpless and says to Zhu lin''er with a wry smile. They all say together beside him. Zhu lin''er believes what Qi Tianyu says.


    After all, Zhu lin''er doesn''t feel the dangerous breath Qi Tianyu said. He even thinks that Qi Tianyu is just joking. But now, she knows that Qi Tianyu won''t make such a joke.

 Chapter 1550

    "Maybe that dangerous breath is aimed at us, so only we can sense it, but for Zhu lin''er, it''s nothing."


    Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment and said to the public that they had no better reason, so they could only believe what Qi Tianyu said.


    Not far away from the secret place, there is a bottomless well. In this well, there are countless dangerous breath, spreading to the surrounding.


    Suddenly, under the bottom of the well, puppets began to appear. Although these puppets are old, it seems that one or two people can still hold the scene.


    It''s not so easy to find flaws in these puppets. Countless puppets are spreading out. It''s like patrolling, but these puppets are better.


    After all, they are all puppets, and their cultivation and combat effectiveness are maintained at the same level, but those patrol soldiers have all kinds of cultivation realm and heaven level cultivation.


    Around Qi Tianyu, the sense of danger is more and more intense, because at this time, those puppets have appeared around. More and more puppets seem to have found something. One or two of them keep coming towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he reminded the people to be careful. Around them, the figures of one after another were looming. These figures seemed to have strong combat effectiveness, because Qi Tianyu had not caught them yet.


    "What the hell are these things and why are they so powerful?" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn and he was talking to himself. He had not yet seen through what was around him. The puppet''s moving speed was so fast that it was hard to catch it.


    "Dawn beast, you help me to change the power of space law around them, and slow them down. I want to see what these guys are."


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly that only by knowing each other and friends can he win a hundred battles. But now Qi Tianyu doesn''t even know who the other party is. He has no confidence in his heart if he wants to fight.


    When they heard Qi Tianyu''s voice, they responded one by one and ran out of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The beast of dawn stands on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, and suddenly there is a wave around him, which is the wave of the power of the law of space. Through the wave of space, the rules of the passage of time in this space become slower. Of course, the premise is to catch the existence of the other party.


    Dawn beast''s reaction speed is also very fast. When he saw a shadow appear, he suddenly used the power of space law to slow down the movement speed of the shadow in front of him.


    The guy didn''t seem to notice anything, but the figure slowed down naturally.


    "It turns out that the people around here are just puppets, and they don''t have their own spirit consciousness. I thought there were some terrible beasts in this secret place, or the human friars from the outside world broke in."


    Yue Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but since Chen Shangshu, who was in the mouth of the mysterious snake guard, had exposed the location of the secret place of the suque Dynasty, it was easy for people to notice this place.


    Qi Tianyu looked at everything around him thoughtfully. One puppet after another kept moving around, but now they are moving very slowly.


    The puppet who is not aware of the attack and danger will not take the initiative to deal with the changes of the outside world. Qi Tianyu is thinking about it. Suddenly, the puppet in front of him seems to have come to life. His figure quickly breaks away from the power of the space law of Tianming beast and runs away to the distance.


    Tianming beast''s heart is shocked. The power of space law is destroyed by people, and it will also be hurt. Fortunately, the other party is just a puppet, and he doesn''t know how to use the power of space law to attack Tianming beast.


    "Are you all right, little one?" Qi Tianyu asked anxiously, took out the pill and handed it to Tianming beast.


    Yue Yunfeng even directly threw the pills into the mouth of Tianming beast. Although these little guys usually bully him, if something really happened, Yue Yunfeng was still worried. After all, they just scratched each other when they were normal. If they hadn''t scratched each other, their life might have become boring.


    "It''s just a little fun. These puppets don''t attack me so much that they can''t take care of themselves. But since they have the courage to attack me, they should consider what they will pay."


    In front of him, the dawn beast talked to Qi Tianyu with a smiley face for one second. The next second, he was angry and jumped into xuanhuang Tianbei to call his brother out.


    "Pay more attention to them, these little guys are really more and more uneasy now," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    These little guys really want to do something. They can really turn the world upside down. When they thought they could copy the precious herbs on the endless sea of bitterness, they directly copied them.The spirit and courage of these dawn beasts, fire spirits and little guys are really beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Qi Tianyu is responsible if the herbs are destroyed by the wooden man.


    One little guy after another jumped out of the xuanhuangtian stele. They all stood in front of the enemy and arranged their ranks. This order only existed in the army was perfectly reflected in them.


    "I''ve planted a space mark on the puppet who attacked me. Killing him is the most important thing. Other puppets just fight. If they can''t fight, they just run away."


    "Do you hear me? It''s an order! That guy beat me to spit blood. I can''t eat for a month without revenge. "


    In front of him, the beast said angrily. Qi Tianyu all laughed, because he looked like a hairy hedgehog.


    "Yes In front of him, all the little guys yelled, and then disappeared into Qi Tianyu''s sight. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to let them out.


    He didn''t know whether these little guys could kill the puppets, but he knew that these little guys would never do anything in this secret place. They were typical of running away when they couldn''t fight.

 Chapter 1551

    "Boss, do we need to pay attention to them, or let them do it by themselves?" Yue Yunfeng asked helplessly. Those dawn beasts left so fast that they disappeared in a blink of an eye. Even if they wanted to help them, they didn''t know what to do.


    In addition to Qi Tianyu, who still keeps in touch with Tianming beast, no one else can communicate with Tianming beast. After all, these Tianming beasts recognized Qi Tianyu at the beginning.


    "Let''s go and follow their direction. If there''s an accident, we can help them at any time." Qi Tianyu said helplessly. In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do.


    Because the direction of the dawn beasts is exactly where the fierce beasts live in the secret place. I think it''s because the puppet also flew to the secret place.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to appear so soon, so he walked slowly behind him. Fortunately, the guidance of Zhu lin''er''s inheritance was also in this direction. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu needed to separate everyone.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s right. Isn''t this direction going to the deep secret place? If those fierce beasts find out our existence, don''t we have to be beaten by them and our parents can''t recognize us?"


    Yue Yunfeng walked, suddenly noticed the strange place, this just understand why Qi Tianyu has been walking slowly.


    "Do you think I want to go there first? If those dawn beasts don''t cause any trouble, we''ll just watch from a distance. The place deep in the secret place is not suitable for our existence."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and said helplessly. Yue Yunfeng suddenly realized that, so everyone walked slowly again. Only Zhu lin''er moved faster.


    Zhu lin''er walked in front of him with a look of impatience. It seemed that the place of inheritance should be nearby. Qi Tianyu was relieved that the closer he was to the direction indicated by the place of inheritance, the more urgent Zhu lin''er would be.


    Zhu lin''er, who is usually very steady, should be in such a hurry to reach his destination. Qi Tianyu was thinking that Zhu lin''er suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Seeing that Zhu lin''er suddenly stopped, Qi Tianyu asked cautiously. Around here, there was more and more danger of puppets. But according to the truth, Zhu lin''er should still not be aware of any danger.


    After all, from the beginning, the atmosphere of these puppets was not aimed at Zhu lin''er.


    "I feel that there are changes around here. It should be the direction of inheritance. I don''t know if there will be Kirin horn in this place. If there is no Kirin horn in this place, I will continue to look for it."


    Zhu lin''er said cautiously, he needs to find a magic weapon like Unicorn corner in this secret place, so that he can improve his combat skills.


    Without this magic weapon, Zhu lin''er''s tail feather would lose its great function. There is no way to release the most powerful power from the combination of Zhu lin''er''s real fire and its Kirin flame.


    Zhu lin''er''s tail feathers can only fuse the real fire of the rosefinch, but not the fire of the unicorn. To fuse the fire of the unicorn, you need the unicorn horn and tail feathers to fuse together, so that you can burst out the powerful combat effectiveness.


    Although Zhu lin''er doesn''t know whether the tail feather can merge with the unicorn horn, it should be OK to listen to the records on the inheritance place. He just needs to follow the steps.


    However, in the place where he stopped, there was nothing around him. Qi Tianyu could not find any entrance to the inheritance place. He always felt that this place was obviously an empty space.


    Zhu lin''er also felt strange. He released the power of spirit and wanted to find out where the entrance to the inheritance place was.


    In his body, the spirit breath that led him to come here has been interrupted, and there is no breath. So now Zhu lin''er can only rely on his own intuition and judgment to judge where the surrounding inheritance place is.


    Qi Tianyu also released the power of spirit to detect whether there was any change around him. But now, after releasing the power of spirit, he realized that there was a layer of fog around him, which was confined to his power of spirit and did not let it explore.


    "It seems that this is really the place of inheritance, but we can''t find the entrance immediately. After all, in this secret place, where there is the power of my spirit, there is only the place of inheritance."


    Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. Zhu lin''er nodded and went on with his work.


    Those dawn beasts were fast originally. As soon as Qi Tianyu stopped, they didn''t know where to go. But now Qi Tianyu didn''t want to keep chasing them, because if he went on, they would really go to the depths of the secret to contact those terrible beasts.


    "Boss, I always feel that after they go to kill the puppet this time, they will not come back obediently, and I don''t know how the caves of the fierce beasts in the secret place are built. If they put a lot of good things outside and think about how to rebuild their caves, I will worry about them.""Yes, those guys of dawn beast are the real robbers compared with us. They live in places where people are restless. Even the air can be taken away. It''s terrible to think about them in the green dragon palace."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang suddenly feel some worry, and Qi Tianyu said, in fact, in Qi Tianyu''s heart, he is more worried than Yue Yunfeng and them.


    He didn''t know what the living habits of these animals were like. If the animals in the secret place took away the good things that they didn''t hide, it''s not hard to imagine how furious they would be.


    Moreover, these dawn beasts are very good at throwing pots. If their tracks are found, they will expose Qi Tianyu immediately, and then disappear without a trace.


    After all, they didn''t do this kind of thing once or twice. Every time they pit Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were scared by the pit.

 Chapter 1552

    In the surrounding place, there was nothing else except the fog against Qi Tianyu.


    Zhu lin''er looked around for a long time, but he still didn''t find anything. His sword Qi wandered around and explored everything around him.


    "According to the truth, it should be here. After all, there is no guidance for the power of inheritance in my body," Zhu lin''er said thoughtfully. She felt that she must have missed something, so she could not find the existence of Dongkou.


    "Maybe the hole around here is hidden underground. Let''s go down and have a look. Maybe we can find something." Qi Tianyu said solemnly, and everyone nodded. They all followed Qi Tianyu to use the Dun Fu to look under the ground.


    Sure enough, there are two worlds in this place. There is only one layer above the ground, but there is no soil below. It''s just a space. However, they don''t know what kind of layout this place has. Qi Tianyu didn''t realize that there was a hollow space below when they were above.


    The surrounding places are hollowed out. It looks like a transmission array. I don''t know where to send Zhu lin''er.


    Zhu lin''er originally wanted to go to the transmission place alone, but Qi Tianyu stopped him.


    "You can''t go with me. The teleportation array can only teleport one person. Even if there is one more person, he will immediately fall into the void in the space, and then all of us will be in danger."


    Zhu lin''er is reluctant to give up. Although he also wants Qi Tianyu to follow, she knows that there are some things in this secret place that can''t be changed. It''s like the place where the array is transmitted here. The old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty only allows one person to enter the transmission place.


    "Don''t you know I''m a master of the array? Who said that this teleportation array can only teleport one person? It''s a big deal. I''ll just change the rules of my teleportation array," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, asking Zhu lin''er not to worry.


    Qi Tianyu has a feeling in his heart that if Zhu lin''er goes to transmit the array alone this time, he will be in great danger. However, like Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him to death, they will suffer skin injuries at most. Therefore, Tianyu doesn''t worry about them, but chooses to go with Zhu lin''er.


    Zhu lin''er with a smile, full of expectation, obediently retreated to the side, looking at Qi Tianyu''s action.


    It''s not very difficult to change the teleportation array. However, since Qi Tianyu has already said such a thing, Zhu lin''er already knows that Qi Tianyu is absolutely confident, and it will take a long time.


    Qi Tianyu stood in front of him and opened his life rune. A purple golden power was released and lingered around him. There were countless tiny particles in this purple golden power. Those particles could dissolve the array and the like, and also could condense the power of the array.


    Qi Tianyu took the golden sword out of the bone. The sword Qi released from the golden sword, combined with Qi Tianyu''s power of the Rune of his own life, kept carving the array with Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Qi Tianyu suddenly felt something wrong. He didn''t know what happened. When he arranged the array, he didn''t feel anything wrong. The smell of something wrong around him seemed to come from the secret place.


    "Damn it, it turns out that destroying the important institutions in this secret place will be fought against by the secret place," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. In the secret place, a powerful force enveloped him and constantly interfered with him.


    "You keep an eye on the movement around me. If there''s anything wrong, help me resist it for the time being." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and said solemnly.


    Around here, Qi Tianyu is in the process of breaking and fusing the array. In case of any accident, a mechanism is triggered in the secret place to attack Qi Tianyu. At that time, Qi Tianyu will not only fail to break the array, but also suffer serious damage to his body.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and guarded Qi Tianyu around. They also knew that it was a very serious thing to be interrupted in the process of breaking the array.


    Qi Tianyu resisted the power of the secret place, and constantly used his own spirit power, the Rune of his own life and the power of the golden sword to increase his traces on the array.


    An array can accept more array runes and more traces, which proves that the higher the quality of the array, the more array runes can''t be engraved on it.


    The more runes an array has, the more powerful the array will be. Therefore, Qi Tianyu started to increase the power of runes after he improved the quality of the array.


    If you don''t increase the strength of the array and force to increase the power of the rune, the array will be broken under normal circumstances, and all previous achievements will be wasted at that time. Qi Tianyu was more and more powerful under the influence of the secret world. On his forehead, big beads of sweat fell down, but Qi Tianyu still insisted and didn''t give up.


    Qi Tianyu must increase the power of this array several times, so that all of them can follow Zhu lin''er and send to that place.Around Qi Tianyu, one after another forces are constantly circling. These are the forces released by Yue Yunfeng. This secret place is strange and unpredictable. Yue Yunfeng is worried that when Qi Tianyu comes out of this secret place, he can''t help Qi Tianyu resist the attack of the secret place, so he condenses his own strength in advance, even if it will consume him The power of the spirit.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s array cultivation is very high. Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu finally changed this transmission array completely. Qi Tianyu took out a spirit stone as big as a mound from the xuanhuang Tianbei and put it all into the array. Only in this way can he activate this array.


    Originally, this teleportation array didn''t need to pay so many spirit stones, but now this array has been increased by more than eight times for no reason. Naturally, it needs more spirit stones to start it.


    They went into the array and stayed in it for a while. When the state of the people was almost adjusted, Qi Tianyu controlled the array and completely started the transmission array. In an instant, a feeling of darkness came out of his mind.

 Chapter 1553

    In the teleportation array, when teleporting oneself, there is usually a breath that is very suffocating. That feeling is as nauseous as carsickness. Qi Tianyu and others are trying to keep their stomach from tumbling.


    One minute later, Qi Tianyu arrived at the destination of the array. A group of people were at the destination of the array. Suddenly, they couldn''t see anything. After a while, they recovered.


    Around them, the endless dangerous smell came. Qi Tianyu was still very sick and didn''t get used to carsickness. But now, they had to fight again.


    "Is this the home of the puppets?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Around him, endless puppets came running.


    However, there is one difference: there seems to be something controlling them in the puppets around, but the puppets outside are unconscious.


    "It seems that this place should cultivate your endurance. These puppets are not so dangerous, but they can persist for a long time. After all, it''s hard for you to see through the shortcomings of each puppet."


    Qi Tianyu said to Zhu lin''er with a dignified face. Zhu lin''er nodded, indicating that he also knew that Qi Tianyu could help them around here, otherwise there would be a lot of danger for so many puppets.


    If one is not careful, Zhu lin''er does not play his fighting state well, he will be killed by the other party''s attack. I don''t know why the old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty arranged this organ.


    According to the truth, the old people behind the suque Dynasty should not let the people who enter the inheritance land die so easily, but there are all kinds of dangers in this inheritance land.


    It is very likely that these dangers have changed later. After all, the old people behind the Suzaku Dynasty have not come to deal with this secret place for a long time. Many things that happened in this secret place were not predicted by the old people behind the Suzaku Dynasty.


    It seems that these endless puppets around them can be arranged into battle lines. One battle line after another surrounded Tang Yiyue and them. There were at least tens of thousands of puppets around them. Fortunately, they could not release large-scale attacks.


    Otherwise, each of their puppets would release a large-scale attack. Zhu lin''er and them would have been bombed to pieces long ago. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and all of them immediately formed a Yin Yang green dragon battle array. The power released by the Yin Yang green dragon battle array is much higher than that of the battle array arranged by these puppets.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, sword Qi is released one after another. There is no way to affect the puppet''s fighting performance with the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, but the seven emotions and six desires sword formula can also help Qi Tianyu find out where the puppet''s weakness is.


    In the field, some puppets could not support themselves and fell down. But those puppets who could not support themselves finally lay down on the ground for some time. After that, their spiritual power was almost restored and they continued to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    Unless these puppets are completely destroyed, they will be in a state of endless growth. Moreover, we should know that there is plenty of spiritual power around them.


    If Qi Tianyu wants to defeat them by exhausting their spiritual power, they may have to wait two or three years, because this place from the place of transmission is actually arranged in the void, which can continuously extract spiritual power from the void and transport it to the place of transmission.


    "Those puppets who fall down should be completely destroyed as far as possible, otherwise, they will still stand up and continue to fight with us in a while."


    Qi Tianyu said with a dignified face to the public. They suddenly realized that the number of puppets around them never changed. It turned out that after they knocked them down, they could recover immediately.


    However, it is not so easy to completely destroy these puppets, unless we can find their shortcomings, or release a very powerful weapon to attack and directly destroy the puppets.


    The endless sword Qi is frantically testing on the puppets who lie down. They want to know their shortcomings. Fortunately, after a period of time, the seven emotions and six desires sword formula has found a set of rules.


    They try out all the acupoints on the puppet, and there is a 50% chance that they can completely destroy the puppet, because most of the shortcomings of the puppet are on their acupoints.


    In the presence, Tang Yiyue is the fastest to crack these puppets. He grew up in the Tang family. He has a good understanding of the mechanism array of these puppets, and even can see their shortcomings at a glance.


    However, even if we see the shortcomings of the puppet, it is not so easy to directly attack the shortcomings of the puppet, because the puppet also knows which place is his own death, so he will use his whole body ability to protect himself.


    Moreover, these puppets seem to have intelligence. After they know Tang Yiyue''s fighting ability is strong, endless puppets run to Tang Yiyue''s direction, trying to let Tang Yiyue die first.Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Seeing the choice of the puppets around him, he immediately used the power of human shackles to change the rules of the battle of yin and Yang, and transferred himself to Tang Yiyue.


    He doesn''t want Tang Yiyue to make any mistakes. It''s safer in Zhu lin''er''s side now, so when he sees Tang Yiyue in danger, he naturally runs over.


    In the border of Nanyang state, endless human friars and fierce beasts confront each other, but they never start.


    The fierce beasts outside are thinking about a problem. If they really want to attack Nanyang, if they can''t break Nanyang, the fierce beasts in the wild land will have another cold winter.


    Originally, there was a lack of materials in the wild land. If they consumed so much material and combat power for no reason, they might not be able to afford it. Moreover, they also knew that they could not defeat Nanyang in their recent attacks.


    However, most of the places closest to the wild land were occupied by Nanyang state, which occupied almost all the borders between human friars and fierce beasts.


    "Lord, if they want to attack, do we need to inform the little Lord first," someone asked.

 Chapter 1554

    "We''ll talk about it then. Now don''t influence Shao Zhu. Shao Zhu experiences too much danger outside. If he is fighting now and suddenly hears our news, he is distracted. "


    Qi Tianyi says, stops and doesn''t continue, because now, those fierce beasts outside seem to have a riot.


    In the depth of the wilderness, there was a breath of fierce fighting. I don''t know what happened to them. The fighting was so fierce.


    "It may be that the powerful beasts in the depths of the wilderness disagree with each other, but if they fight hard, we can have a rest and not be so nervous."


    One or two of the human friars around relaxed their vigilance. Qi Tianyi ascended the Liao watchtower and observed the fighting place in the wilderness. There were two huge fierce beasts fighting in the wilderness.


    Behind the two fierce beasts, there are all kinds of fierce beasts leading the team. Qi Tianyu''s blood corpse, hidden under the ground, constantly absorbed the spiritual power released by those fierce beasts.


    Inside, the fierce beasts still didn''t notice. They don''t know that the thing towering into the clouds is actually the watchtower built by Nanyang state to observe the force of the wilderness.


    They think it''s just a tombstone. They think it''s just a landmark construction of Nanyang state. After all, there are layers of array on the watchtower. It''s hard to see through the real purpose of this place with the help of fierce beasts.


    Qi Tianyi thought at first that these fierce beasts were using some tricks to make them relax their vigilance, and then suddenly launched an attack, but now it seems that Qi Tianyi has been relieved.


    In the wilderness, the two fierce beasts fought fiercely. Behind them, the fierce beasts looked at each other warily, for fear that they would attack suddenly.


    "Wang Yan, take out the spirit stone for me, but I want to see what these fierce beasts are talking about," Qi Tianyi said with a smile. Wang Yan nodded and took out more than ten space rings.


    In these space rings, they are all full of spirit stones. One by one, the spirit stones fall out of the array. Suddenly, the array is stimulated, and a particularly powerful force is released secretly.


    This is the Qianli ear function in the array. Although it is very simple to use, I don''t know how much effort it took to arrange this array.


    The function of Qianli ear and Qianli eye is a very important part of the watchtower, but the function of the watchtower is far more than that. It''s just that in ordinary times, the watchtower doesn''t use other functions.


    After all, it takes a lot of spirit stones to use this watchtower.


    Qi Tianyu people are fighting with those puppets, attacking one after another, releasing the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. The whole sky around here is constantly shaking, and some of those puppets can''t stand steadily.


    On the ground, there are countless bodies of puppets scattered on the ground. Some of those puppets are still excellent materials. Qi Tianyu collects the materials that fall on the ground while fighting.


    There are a lot of materials in xuanhuang Tianbei, but the more these things, the better. After all, the climate around Nanyang has changed a lot, and the fierce beasts are rarely able to enter the wild places to obtain some cultivation resources.


    What''s more, there are endless fierce beasts guarding the border of the wild land now. Once ordinary human friars enter, they will be devoured completely by those fierce beasts, and even their clothes will not leave any trace.


    After fighting for two hours, all the puppets around were destroyed by Qi Tianyu. Only a hundred puppets were still around.


    The remaining 100 puppets are all elites among the elites. Qi Tianyu wants to take them as his own if they don''t have to be destroyed to pass through the inheritance place.


    However, Qi Tianyu can break up all these puppets and destroy the life hidden in them. Then he can put them together again. It''s just time-consuming.


    However, Qi Tianyu could give these coolies to Tianming beast. After all, these little guys, when they were in xuanhuang Tianbei, were also very troublesome.


    Qi Tianyu just put these scattered things in xuanhuang Tianbei, and then put a combined puppet in it. The animals of dawn will itch themselves when they see it, and go to combine all the materials.


    However, if Qi Tianyu asked them to do well, they would never help Qi Tianyu if they had nothing good to give them. These little guys are extremely cunning, but their cunning is a little different from Qi Tianyu''s cunning.


    There is no loophole in the battle line composed of hundreds of puppets around. Qi Tianyu can only fight against them now. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is sufficient. These puppets continuously extract spiritual power from the heaven and earth, and they are the same."We''d better release the power of spirit and see if we can turn them into idiots completely," Qi Tianyu and others said. Although a person''s power of spirit can suppress them, it can''t achieve the effect of strong impact.


    All of them nodded, cooperating with Qi Tianyu, suddenly released a strong power of spirit and soul to crush the hundred puppets around.


    Sure enough, the breath of the hundreds of puppets suddenly disappeared, the figures of the puppets suddenly stopped, and the way of fighting was different from before.


    "Sure enough, they still need to destroy the power of their spirits, so it''s easy to defeat them," Qi Tianyu said with a sigh of relief. It''s much easier to defeat the puppets without the power of their spirits.


    In less than half an hour, all the puppets around had been removed by Qi Tianyu. After the battle, in less than ten minutes, Qi Tianyu had collected all the available puppet bodies on the ground and put them in xuanhuang Tianbei, waiting for the animals to come back and help Qi Tianyu form puppets.

 Chapter 1555

    "There is only one independent space in this place. According to reason, after we defeat these puppets, there should be other channels, but now there is no channel around here."


    Yue Yunfeng''s face has some differences to say.


    "Let''s recover the spiritual power in the body first. I always feel that there will be something around here. We haven''t fully experienced the mechanism in this place. We just passed the first level. Otherwise, this place will send us back."


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit. After observing the changes around him, he said to the people that Yue Yunfeng also nodded. He didn''t think that there was danger in this place.


    The power of his spirit is not as powerful as Qi Tianyu''s, so naturally there is no way to get so many things. Qi Tianyu''s spirit has already searched all the things within a hundred miles.


    Qi Tianyu, a purple and golden spirit villain, sits on his head, absorbing the spiritual power around him.


    Although it would be troublesome to absorb the spirit power with the spirit villain, if there was any danger around him, Qi Tianyu could see it for the first time.


    Around here, all of a sudden everything became very quiet, only Qi Tianyu and the people''s breathing voice. Qi Tianyu''s face opened his eyes in doubt. The danger has not appeared, but the signs of danger have appeared.


    In this secret place, Qi Tianyu''s spirit suddenly felt a strong pressure.


    "Be careful!" As soon as Qi Tianyu''s face changed and his voice fell, everyone was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    The dangerous body of terror has not yet appeared, and the power of spirit has just let Qi Tianyu and all of them have been injured. Dark clouds gradually appear in Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    If Zhu lin''er was allowed to come in alone, it would be a big problem for him to leave alive. "It seems that this secret place has not been taken care of for a long time, and there has been an abnormal space. How could the old man behind the suque Dynasty use such a terrible and dangerous atmosphere to test his descendants?"


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly, one after another, the power of spirit kept resisting around him, offsetting the power of spirit released in front of him.


    "There are perfect bodies in this place, and there are several at once. I didn''t leave this place at the beginning. It''s really a right choice, Jie."


    "It''s better for you to give it to me honestly. I promise that you can do what is suitable for him."


    At last, a voice came from my eyes. It sounded terrible, and it didn''t look like what the human friars said.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. Sure enough, in this place, the secret place had been modified. The owner of the voice was obviously the existence of the old monster.


    The voice of the fierce beast is different from that of the human monk. Qi Tianyu, Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi stand in front of each other and release their powerful spirit power. The spirit power of the three people can vaguely fight against the spirit power of this guy in front of them.


    The old man behind the rosefinch dynasty always felt that something was wrong. However, he had already closed his door to practice, and there was no way to interrupt. Only after three days of cultivation, he could stop what he was doing and stop what he was doing.


    "I can even fight against my spirit. Who are the three of you?" In front of this fierce beast suddenly said, now he is transformed into human shape, so Qi Tianyu did not know what fierce beast he was.


    What Qi Tianyu could be sure of was that he was definitely an old monster and not a human friar.


    "If I don''t give you some color to see, you really think you are very strong, right. With such a little cultivation, you can only bully us young people. You have the guts to fight with the elder monks. I''m sure you will be beaten, and your parents won''t recognize you. "


    "The most annoying thing is this kind of fool. He can only pick the young, and the old dare not fight. He doesn''t know the meaning of this kind of dog''s life. When other people see Meng Xin, they are eager to accept an apprentice or something, like you, ha ha."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang couldn''t help, so they had to sneer at him constantly. Looking at this old guy in front of him, he should have been locked up in this place for a long time and seldom communicate with others, so Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang scolded him directly as soon as they made a move.


    Although this ghost thing seems to be very powerful, they don''t mean there is no room for resistance, so they directly choose to enrage each other and make each other unstable.


    "Ha ha, little bastard, you''ve angered me successfully, Jie. I''ll peel you and fry you. I''ll also use the spirit power to maintain the vitality in your body, Jie..."


    The presence in front of him said with a gloomy face. He really didn''t think that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were so bold. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu and the three of them who carried him now, they couldn''t do it immediately. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan were afraid that they would have to bear a big blow."You guys hurry up and see if you can attack him, but I think there should be something defensive in his cultivation."


    Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, yueyun Fengxin understand God, while constantly scolding each other, while secretly throwing a powerful attack in the past.


    Boom!


    A huge sound sounded in the field. Yue Yunfeng was shocked out and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "With such a little cultivation, I even want to attack me. Now, in addition to the three little bastards who are still powerful in the power of spirits in front of you, for me, Jie is just a piece of moving food."


    "Jie, I haven''t seen a young man with enough blood essence for a long time. It should taste good. I hope you can exercise a little more to activate the blood essence in your body, Jie..."


    In front of this guy''s face, he laughs wildly, but Qi Tianyu suddenly finds something wrong. If the other party is really so strong, he should be able to free his hand to attack them now, instead of forcing them all the time.

 Chapter 1556

    But for a time want to let Qi Tianyu find out what is wrong with each other, Qi Tianyu also can''t do it.


    "You guys should pay more attention to protect yourself and try to find out what''s the situation of the other party. He can''t attack you in this state. We are still in a stalemate with them. We can only hold on for half an hour at most. I don''t believe his spirit power can be so powerful."


    Qi Tianyu and the spirits of all the people heard that they nodded. One or two of them secretly gathered martial arts attacks. Although Yue Yunfeng was injured, he could still hold on to such a little injury.


    "If you have seed, you will attack me. You have no effect on me. You just use your body to shock us."


    "Where is his physical strength? He just relies on his own magic weapon to do something to us. Now there is no way to do it. Let''s do it together. I don''t believe how long the French Open on him can last."


    Yue Yunfeng said this on purpose, and suddenly released weapons one after another to attack each other. Countless times I went to attack and hummed. In front of me, the ghost''s face changed. Suddenly he wanted to dodge, but he found that Qi Tianyu had attracted his spirit instead.


    "Why can''t you hold on so long? I think you''re fake. If you can''t, we''ll stew you later. "


    " yes, I don''t know what kind of fierce beast it is. It''s not even dare to face a man in the original form. I think his body should be very ugly, or something like a field mouse. "


    Yue Yunfeng kept saying that he made each other''s face purple with anger. Qi Tianyu looked at each other''s spirit and suddenly realized something.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know why there are still corpses here.


    The life of the corpse clan has completely disappeared a long time ago, because the life of the corpse clan is too harmful to the human friars. The human friars unite together and use the supreme power to seal the people of the corpse clan in the void.


    Now it seems that the life of the corpse clan should have broken through the seal. Qi Tianyu frowned. It''s impossible to break through the seal so soon.


    "Is this guy just a part left outside?" Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. If it is true, they really need to kill the guy in front of them.


    It is said that after the seal of the corpse clan, there are more than ten corpse clan members left in other places. However, they have little influence on human friars, and they have no way to gather such powerful power.


    After all, separation is always separation, which has no strong meaning of its own. However, it seems that if the present separation is allowed to land in the place where human friars live, it is likely to cause turbulence on one side.


    "You are the living creature of the corpse clan," Qi Tianyu said coldly, startling the living creature in front of him.


    "Why do you know my identity, who are you, the world of human friars, it''s been a long time?"


    In front of him, the guy''s face changed dramatically. Originally, he wanted to hide it, but seeing Qi Tianyu''s calm eyes, he knew that Qi Tianyu had seen through his identity.


    Qi Tianyu was not sure about the identity of the other party at the beginning, but seeing his shocked eyes, he was more sure of his identity. After all, these powerful beings can hide the breath in his body.


    "The life of the corpse clan can still appear in the place of human friars. How did you appear? Now I should ask you?" Qi Tianyu said faintly, pretending to be clear about everything, but he was cautious in his heart. He communicated with the spirits of the people to let them know about the life of the corpse clan.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was dignified. They had never heard about the life of the corpse clan. Now they heard about the life of the corpse clan, and they set off a huge wave in their heart.


    After all, the life of the corpse clan almost made the Terran friars die completely. If they make a comeback, they don''t know what they will be like.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, one spiritual power after another is constantly released to the surrounding. The corpses can control all the forces around them, so Qi Tianyu must occupy the forces around them first.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu attracted each other''s spirit power at this time. The corpse clan had no way to move. They helped Yue Yunfeng fight for some time.


    The faces of the living creatures changed dramatically. Knowing what Qi Tianyu was going to do, he was not afraid to bite himself back. He released one power after another, avoiding the power of Qi Tianyu''s spirit.


    The living creature in front of him vomited blood. He thought that Qi Tianyu was just a pretty good looking body, but he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s identity might not even be able to guess him."Has the world in the human friars become so powerful?" There was a flash of shock in the life of the corpse clan.


    You know, he has been dormant in this secret place for many years, and then he has this kind of cultivation and fighting power. All the great changes in this secret place are caused by the corpses.


    "You continue to do your work. I''ll hold them down. Move fast and hurry up!"


    He said that the spirit of Tianyu and Xiaoren were shocked to see each other''s fighting.


    "Why is there a golden spirit villain now? It''s not only in the legend? What kind of person are you? "


    "Ha ha, who am I? Do I have to tell you, who are you?"


    Qi Tianyu said faintly, burping each other.


    Yue Yunfeng is around them. One after another, the array is constantly thrown out. The power of Zhengfa is constantly flashing. What they have to do now is to occupy all the surrounding space.


    As long as there is a place that is not controlled by the enemy, he can control that place and become his own domain power, which is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 1557

    The corpses are also fighting for the power of the field, and the battle is fierce.


    Fortunately, this corpse clan''s life is just a separate body, otherwise Qi Tianyu really doesn''t know how to defeat each other.


    The power of separation is not so strong. Qi Tianyu and they can resist it. After a while, Yue Yunfeng scrambled for all the space power around them. All the space power around them turned into Yue Yunfeng. They kept wandering in their attack. The life of the corpse clan is gloomy. In this way, he has no way to absorb the spiritual power around him. He can only see whether he insists on it for a long time or Qi Tianyu insists on it for a long time.


    Even though he had broken free from the power of Qi Tianyu''s three spirits before, now Qi Tianyu''s power of spirits is attached to him and constantly around, forcing him to fight against Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu, the three of them, had no fear because of their hard work. After all, they were able to rest while fighting and even absorb the spiritual power in the air.


    All of a sudden, a particularly powerful attack was released from the corpse clan. Although the attack was powerful, Qi Tianyu had already noticed something wrong.


    On the other side, it is obvious that the spirit power is insufficient, but it is supported by the powerful spirit power. If the other side doesn''t have the spirit power, it may be defeated now.


    Qi Tianyu''s face has some doubts, don''t know why the other party suddenly become so weak.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu knew that the other side wanted to gather a powerful weapon to attack, trying to penetrate the whole void.


    If this secret place is broken, it can escape to other places through the void. Although it is dangerous in the void, it is better than fighting Qi Tianyu. He has no chance of winning.


    However, the heads of the corpse clan are also turning fast, knowing what kind of combat they want to choose under what circumstances.


    The gold in Qi Tianyu''s hand is buzzing, releasing sword Qi one after another, circling around constantly, preventing the other party from penetrating the void.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved that he could not leave this place until the corpse clan released his set of martial arts skills.


    When the corpses have no way out, they will choose to expose their spirits. They will never survive, and they will not think about the future for the sake of so-called reincarnation.


    So it''s natural for them to have a self explosion of spirits. Reincarnation and reincarnation can only inherit the memory of the last life by chance. For them, it''s better to take revenge immediately than those indifferent reincarnations.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu won''t give him the chance to blow himself up. The corpses in front of him are preparing to expose themselves and constantly expand themselves. One after another, they are shaking in her body.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was cold, and the golden sword in his hand was released to him in an instant. This golden sword contains the power of three people''s spirits, which specifically suppresses each other''s self explosive power.


    Everything happened in the flash of lightning. The other party originally wanted to expose himself, but the power of self explosion was suppressed by Qi Tianyu at that moment. Instead of self explosion success, he destroyed his spirit power.


    The surrounding space has been a strong shock, because although there is no other party''s soul self explosion, Qi Tianyu''s power is also very powerful.


    Fortunately, around here, the space was just turbulent for a while, then stopped, and everything returned to calm. Qi Tianyu and all of them returned to the original place of the teleportation array, as if they had never experienced this journey before.


    "What''s the matter? Has that space been destroyed? I think there should be old people behind the rosefinch Dynasty, otherwise we would not be sent back automatically


    Yue Yunfeng thoughtfully said that when he sent it back, he felt that it was really strange around here. There was no layout in such a place.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, explored the underground situation, and found that there was no such array in the underground. In this way, they directly went back to the original secret from the secret.


    "How could it be like this? Are we supposed to be here, but we have been influenced by the life of the corpse clan, so it''s delayed until now? "


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is also particularly confused, said to himself, Yue Yunfeng they are also beside the constant discussion, do not know what happened.


    "It''s good to come back. Don''t worry about so many things. Anyway, we''ve determined that the corpses are dead."


    Zhu lin''er chuckles. In her heart, she suddenly seems to be less alert to this place. After all, in this secret place, there is no power to guide his spirit.Around them, the golden sword kept circling. The golden sword liked the breath of the secret place very much, so it didn''t need Qi Tianyu''s vigilance. The golden sword would be around them and help them observe the changes around them at any time.


    "We''d better find a place where we can hide. You see, we are here. It''s so empty around us. If there are fierce beasts staring at us, we can''t escape."


    Qi Tianyu was alert and said to the public, because the information that the golden sword fed back to him at this time revealed that there was danger around him, and the smell of danger was not ordinary.


    Qi Tianyu asked the golden sword spirit to know what dangerous things were around here. But the golden sword spirit couldn''t tell why. He just felt that there was something dangerous around here. He was staring at them all the time.


    There are many strange places in this secret place. On the plain, at most, they are just wolves. Qi Tianyu and his party are walking on the plain. What they are most worried about is meeting wolves.


    Around a dangerous smell floated over, it seems that it should be the smell of wolves, but in this wolf pack, there are other breath, it seems that there are fierce animals and monks fighting.

 Chapter 1558

    But Qi Tianyu did not dare to judge what it was. They were not sure whether there would be other human monks in this secret place.


    You know, Qi Tianyu was shocked when the mysterious snake guards appeared. Now the secret place is not so reliable. On the one hand, the mysterious snake guards have come in.


    On the other hand, the creatures of the corpse clan and the mutant fierce beasts around them have made this secret place more and more strange.


    Even if they are in danger, they can escape from the grassland at high speed.


    On the grassland, they are most easily surrounded. On the mountain peak, they can walk close to the wall and fight back-to-back with dangerous existence. But on the grassland, they can only be surrounded by fierce animals or dangerous existence, which is especially not conducive to their fighting.


    "Boss, it seems that there is really the smell of fighting between human friars and wolves in front of us. The smell of blood in front of us is not so strong, but also the smell of human friars. It seems that the scale is still very large. I don''t know who it is, but it has sneaked into the secret place of Suzaku Dynasty."


    "Go and have a look first. Don''t do it easily." Qi Tianyu said, no matter who the other party is, now, as long as there are human friars in the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty, it means something is wrong.


    When the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty was setting up the secret place, there must be nothing that the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty couldn''t think of, so he didn''t need to send someone in. It''s obvious that the human friars in front of him are not the people of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    "It seems that the secret place has now become that you can come in as long as you want to come in and have a little array ability." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully, in front of the battle, he also noticed a trace of the array breath.


    Normally, those who can release the breath of array in the process of fighting need a certain cultivation of array. Otherwise, there is no way to release the breath of array.


    Qi Tianyu got closer and closer to see what human friars were in front of him. Sure enough, more than 20 human friars were constantly resisting the attack of the surrounding wolves. The scale of the wolves was almost more than 300, which was extremely terrifying. Moreover, among these wolves, one or two released their cultivation combat effectiveness.


    "Boss, how do I look familiar with these people? The king''s family in the rosefinch Dynasty, the little one, looks like the little prince of the king''s family."


    Yue Yunfeng was beside him. He said in surprise that Yue Yunfeng had come into contact with the Wangs of Zhuque Dynasty before, so now he recognized them as Wangs, but Yue Yunfeng didn''t like them either.


    So now that they are surrounded by wolves, Yue Yunfeng doesn''t have any idea to help them. At the beginning, Yue Yunfeng needed a kind of herb urgently, which was in the Wang family. But at that time, the Wang family looked contemptuous and didn''t want to give Yue Yunfeng any help.


    "These people are really from the Wangs of Zhuque Dynasty, and I don''t know why they came here, but the little prince of the Wangs'' cultivation is not very effective. With such a little cultivation, he dares to wander in the secret place. I don''t know whether to admire his courage or to say that he is an idiot."


    Yunzihang was beside him. He observed the combat effectiveness of the other young master''s cultivation, and laughed.


    "In fact, this little guy makes me feel more like running away from home. I don''t know what kind of luck he''s gone. He actually found this secret place. If he hadn''t run away from home, there would be more people around him. As a childe, he can have a lot of guards."


    Tianjunli also spoke next to him, constantly discussing the identity of these people in front of him. The prince of the Wang family, one after another, was surrounded by his soldiers.


    Carving the power of an array on a soldier is a skill that only a large family can have, because in this process, too much material is consumed.


    Moreover, in the whole process, we need to ensure that the strength of the array and the strength of the soldiers can be integrated with each other. There is no way to integrate these two forces. All we have done can only be wasted.


    In front of me is the little prince of the king''s family of the rosefinch Dynasty. It seems that it should be spoiled at ordinary times. The childishness of the face has not faded, and the skin is also very clean. It looks like it has not been exposed to the sun.


    When Qi Tianyu was his age, his skin was healthy and bronze, and his face was obviously childish.


    One sword after another lingered around. The wolves finally turned their heads and found Qi Tianyu. Suddenly, all the fierce beasts around were on guard. They could clearly feel that Qi Tianyu was not easy to be provoked.


    "Where do you come from? Come and help me. You will be the people of the king family of the rosefinch Dynasty in the future," said the young man who was surrounded by wolves in the middle of the house.However, there was something wrong with the way he spoke. What he said was obviously that he didn''t know the so-called state, and he even wanted to take Qi Tianyu and them to the king''s house of Zhuque Dynasty as servants.


    "What qualification do you have to say that?" Qi Tianyu took a light look at him and said softly.


    The little prince of the Wang family only felt a shock in his heart and looked at Qi Tianyu with an incredible face. He didn''t know why Qi Tianyu actually said such words.


    In his memory, everyone had to be careful when talking to him. Now he agreed to accept him as a servant, but he didn''t agree with him, which was incredible to him.


    In his view of the world, it is a special honor to be a servant of the king family of the rosefinch Dynasty. In the past, all the people he saw were eager to flatter him.


    "Young master, don''t be angry. Those who don''t know are innocent. Let''s not have conflicts with them."


    A monk''s face changed around him. On one side, he talked to the young master, and on the other side, he whispered to Qi Tianyu, praying for Qi Tianyu''s forgiveness. Looking at his appearance, he should be very tired. He was like a tiger, and his king was a fool.

 Chapter 1559

    Qi Tianyu chuckled and ignored him. Although he was very wise, he followed the young master of the Wang family and helped him wipe his ass. Qi Tianyu felt a little unhappy when he looked at him. No matter what the reason was, Qi Tianyu had no reason to agree to his request.


    What''s more, in front of him, the prince of the Suzaku Dynasty was still shouting. Qi Tianyu was not angry. It was kind to kill them directly.


    "Who are you from the Wang family? Why should we listen to you? Now I''ve offended the wolves. It''s nice to be chased by them, isn''t it? "


    "Where''s the dog thing? Is it so stupid? Is the king''s family so powerful? The eight hermit families didn''t speak up," Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said calmly, but they made the little prince of the rosefinch Dynasty angry.


    "If you want to run away from home, don''t rely on the power of your family to speak! Forget it, don''t help others teach children. After all, this ghost seems to be obviously retarded. No matter how to teach it, there is no way to teach it well. "


    Yue Yunfeng''s words did not make the other party like thunder, but let the other party angry into shame, feel that Yue Yunfeng is deliberately sarcastic.


    "If you have seed, don''t leave. After I defeat these wolves, you let me have a good rest. When I recover, I must fight with you alone! I don''t believe that you are so powerful in cultivation, where do you come from


    In front of him, the prince of the king family of the rosefinch Dynasty yelled. He didn''t know why none of the wolves around now dared to attack Qi Tianyu.


    More than three hundred fierce beasts, each of them looked at Qi Tianyu. There was a flash of fear in their eyes, but the little prince of Zhuque dynasty still couldn''t see through this.


    "Can you defeat these wolves? Why do I think you will die under their mouths? Besides, even if you defeat them, I will kill you directly. Why wait for you to recover?"


    Yue Yunfeng laughs. At present, this young man has never understood the society. People who grow up in big families have no ideas of their own. They only know how to scare people by relying on their own strength. When they grow up, most of them have no achievements.


    The little prince of the king''s family of the rosefinch Dynasty, Gu was talking to Yue Yunfeng. He was not careful. He was badly hurt by the wolves on his shoulder. His face became very pale immediately. For him, it was a great disaster to suffer such an injury, although it didn''t look very serious.


    The key is that he can''t deal with his wounds, and he needs the help of people nearby, so that he can recover the vitality in his body.


    The surrounding wolves all ate this, and all the attacks were thrown to him. So the human friars who could fight well around him had to use their own flesh to help their master resist the attack.


    Now he doesn''t know how much trouble he has caused to the people around him. He naturally feels that the people around him owe him. He slapped the monk who helped him recover his vitality. After all, the monk didn''t appear in front of him in time to help him resist the attack.


    Qi Tianyu had nothing to do in his heart, but although he looked poor, he also had something hateful. When he met such a master, he should have found a way to leave, but he was still around.


    Qi Tianyu was all around watching the play. He wanted to see how the other party would die. Suddenly, there was a change in the scene.


    "Young master, when did you come here?! This place is dangerous


    A loud voice came, and dozens of sword Qi exploded around the young master, which directly drove the wolves around him back dozens of steps. "His two major Dharma protectors, as well as more than a dozen of his subordinates, have come. Now it seems that these wolves around really have no way to help him." Yue Yunfeng frowned. He also knew the two Dharma protectors, the black one and the white one. The two Dharma protectors'' cultivation and combat effectiveness are really strong. At least they have the ability to deal with the surrounding wolves.


    "You''ve come in time. Fortunately, you are here, or we will die under the attack of these wolves. There are also those monks not far away who are our enemies, who attract these wolves. "


    "I just got hurt because of them, which led me to be distracted in the fight. Their minds are extremely vicious. Don''t let them go."


    The young master of the king''s family of the rosefinch Dynasty is not ambiguous, but his two Dharma protectors look helpless. They also know that their master usually causes trouble.


    This time, their master ran away from home. They didn''t keep up in time. They were almost blamed by the family. Fortunately, the two Dharma protectors were smart and left their mark on the master, so they were able to track the master''s position.But as soon as they came, they found that their master, who had dared to provoke that day, was now provoking a group of people, and the breath of this group of people was very strange and erratic.


    One or two of them looked very noble. Looking at their appearance, they obviously died. They didn''t worry about the Wang family at all.


    Because when they galloped from a distance, they also heard what Yue Yunfeng said.


    "Young master, we don''t know the identity of these people, so it''s better to make less trouble so that we don''t encounter any evil forces." The black and white Dharma protectors kept talking beside them. Fortunately, the young master usually listened to them, otherwise they would not even dare to speak now.


    But this time, their young master was obviously angry.


    "You don''t help me clean up these people. Do you know I was almost killed by them just now? I will tell my father when I go back!"


    "You don''t believe what I said. You can''t help yourself when you see death!"


    The young master chattered on the scene. The black and white Dharma protectors looked dignified and embarrassed, because their young master didn''t give them any steps at all. At least they were people with status, but now they are called like this.

 Chapter 1560

    Qi Tianyu looked at them with interest. He wanted to know what the two black-and-white hair care really felt and what they wanted to do.


    In front of the two black-and-white hair care''s heart incomparably bitter, completely has no way to say with the young master.


    Those people behind the black-and-white Dharma protector also looked at the young master angrily. They wanted to fight, but they were afraid that they would be killed by the people of the Zhuque Dynasty. You know, if they didn''t protect the young master well, they would die, and even their relatives would be killed by the people of the Zhuque Dynasty.


    The servants of the big family are like this. They don''t have any initiative at all. But many times, the little childe of the big family and other people will die unknowingly. After being oppressed for a long time, there will always be resistance, even at the cost of bleeding.


    "It''s said that when the young master ran away from home, he took down all his magic weapons and defenses. If so, I''ll give you my defenses."


    The black-and-white Dharma protector looked at each other and began to talk to the young master. The young master''s face finally eased and nodded.


    "Young master, I don''t want to rely on the power of my family any more, so when I ran away from home, I cut off all the things I could contact with my family."


    "I destroyed all the spiritual power left by my family. To destroy those spiritual power, it''s very simple. I just need to kill my heart with soldiers, and I''m in danger If you are tired, nature will stimulate the power of the spirit to resist. "


    The young master said with a smile on his face, as if he was very satisfied with his practice, and at the same time, they were also very satisfied with what the black and white Dharma protector said. He had no magic weapon and defensive things on his body, so he felt more or less insecure in his heart.


    But the young master didn''t know why the black-and-white Dharma protector asked like this. He naively thought that the black-and-white Dharma protector really wanted to be good to her.


    The black-and-white Dharma protectors looked at each other. The soldiers in their hands suddenly went through the heart of the young master. The people around them reacted. One or two of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that the black-and-white Dharma protectors would be so clean.


    "Why do you do it to me? Are you not afraid to even kill nine ethnic groups?"


    "how can this be possible? How can you do it to me..." The young master slowly lowered his head and looked at the hole in his heart. Two soldiers were assassinated on it, and the blood flowed out slowly. It looked bloody.


    "If you want to blame it, you are too stupid. You are such a big man. You really want to run away from home. Let me tell you, when you ran away from home, my family had been killed by your Wang family."


    "After I kill you, I will go back to the Wang family to take revenge. Even if I put my old life together, I will make you die hard."


    "after so many heartless things, such as raping young girls, burning, killing and plundering, what else can''t you do? If I kill you now, it''s equivalent to killing for the people. Even if I die, I will remember life and death A lot of credit. "


    Two black-and-white Dharma protectors said happily beside him. They looked like they were very angry and laughed. The people around them didn''t dare to say anything. They could only watch the young master die in panic.


    "Now that the young masters are dead, even if you go back, the people of the king''s family of the Suzaku Dynasty will not let you go, so you should think about it. If you want to travel around the world, you''d better go back with me for revenge."


    the black-and-white Dharma protector said to the people around, it seems that they have forgotten Qi Tianyu, and their faces have already appeared Qi Tianyu suddenly coughed when he realized his ambition to die.


    "There are still people here. Don''t look so sad. It''s the stupidest person to pay his name in advance for revenge. It''s better to live well. You can also find a way to see if you can find the three spirits and six spirits of the people around you. When your cultivation level is high enough, you may be able to revive a person."


    Qi Tianyu said faintly. The two black-and-white Dharma protectors were shocked. Suddenly, they turned around and looked at Qi Tianyu bamboo. They were faced with great enemies. They didn''t know what Qi Tianyu meant by these words. They thought Qi Tianyu was going to attack them.


    "Why are you both nervous like this? Didn''t you have courage when you killed young master, or do you want to kill now that we have seen you kill young master?"


    Qi Tianyu happily said that he didn''t care about what the other person was thinking. Seeing what the other person looked like, he always had to give him some time to recover. Their cultivation and fighting power seemed to be at the level of true God. Qi Tianyu didn''t want them to die so soon.


    "Do you have any way to help us? If so, I will be very grateful." Two black and white hair care after a period of time, it slowed down, know Qi Tianyu want to help them.


    "Thank you very much. It goes without saying. Take these two letters of recommendation and go to Tianzong in Nanyang state. Honestly tell them your situation. Naturally, someone will help you arrange the situation."Qi Tianyu said happily, and took out two envelopes. Inside the envelopes, there was Qi Tianyu''s divine power. These two divine power could observe what they wanted to do at any time. If the black-and-white Dharma had different ideas about Nanyang, Qi Tianyu could teach them to be human in the first time.


    "The day by day sect of Nanyang?" The black Dharma protector''s face is dignified. After looking at the white Dharma protector, they seem to have heard of the name. Some time ago, the three words Nanyang kingdom were very popular among the dynasties.


    "Could you tell me if Nanyang is the one on the border of the wild land?" Suddenly, Bai HUFA was shocked and asked Qi Tianyu.


    "Now you remember? In addition to the existence of Nanyang state near our wild land, is there any other Nanyang state in other places? "


    Qi Tianyu smiles happily. It seems that they also know what happened recently in Nanyang.


    "Excuse me, sir, who are you and why are you related to Nanyang?" The other side''s face is still very confused, because they know that this is the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty, and Nanyang people should have no way to come in.


    "Well, I''m Qi Tianyu of Nanyang state. What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1561

    "You are the young master of Nanyang kingdom?" The black-and-white Dharma protector''s face was shocked. It was said that the young master of Nanyang kingdom was haunted, and the Dragon disappeared. Their cultivation and combat effectiveness were extremely high. They didn''t expect to meet Qi Tianyu here.


    "It''s strange to see me here. It''s the old people behind the rosefinch Dynasty who agreed to let us in. We also want to know why this place is now accessible to everyone."


    They said with a smile.


    Two black-and-white Dharma protectors in front of them were terrified, as if they heard that the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty was a terrible thing, and they knelt down in fear.


    "Master, we didn''t mean to offend here, just because the ignorant children in the family came here and we followed them all the way."


    The black and white Dharma protectors knelt on the ground one by one and kept kowtowing. They looked very frightened. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what had happened to them, so he had to pull them all up.


    "Don''t look like this. The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty is not here now. What are you worried about?" Qi Tianyu said happily.


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the black-and-white Dharma guards calmed down and got up from the ground. The wolves around them, one or two of them, bit the body of the young master, and then ran away without a trace.


    These wolves around know that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and combat effectiveness is very strong. The reason why they started to attack the young master in front of him and fight with his people is that they know that Qi Tianyu will never intervene in their affairs or do anything to them, because there is no murderous spirit in Qi Tianyu.


    But when the people around the young master came to help, they also hid around, because these people around the young master were very powerful in cultivation and fighting. They wanted to see if they could take advantage of it for a while.


    However, they didn''t expect that this kind of ending happened suddenly. One or two of them were in the dark, their faces were blinded, and they didn''t react. If their leader hadn''t run away and reminded them to leave quickly, they might still be observing Qi Tianyu in the same place.


    "Young master, you don''t know. Recently, the fierce beasts at the border of the wild land have gathered together again. The wild land has ushered in the most cruel winter in history. None of those fierce beasts has any cultivation resources. If they don''t attack human friars any more, they may not even have enough spiritual power to survive."


    Black Dharma protector''s face was dignified and hesitated for a while. Then he said to Qi Tianyu, because he always felt that Qi Tianyu didn''t know about it.


    In addition to his understanding of the young master of Nanyang, it is said that the young master of Nanyang has never been a dragon. In this way, they should not know what happened in the wild recently, otherwise they would not be in the secret place of the old man behind the suque Dynasty.


    After all, it''s normal for Qi Tianyu and his followers not to know about the outside world because there is no flow of human friars and no one can contact them.


    "What did you just say? There are large-scale fierce animals gathering in the wild land? Is there another tide of fierce beasts to start? "


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He could tell from the tone of the other party that this time''s fierce animal tide was definitely not so simple.


    Even the people of the rosefinch Dynasty began to pay attention to the fierce animal tide. How could it be such a simple thing.


    "Yes, even the border areas of the Zhuque Dynasty have been well defended. After all, the masters of the Zhuque Dynasty don''t think Nanyang can resist this fierce animal tide."


    "And this time, the purpose of the fierce beast is not only Nanyang, but also the white tiger Dynasty. They also want to attack. You know, the white tiger Dynasty is also close to the wild land."


    The two black-and-white Dharma protectors said to Qi Tianyu solemnly. Qi Tianyu frowned and the group sat down in a hidden place around them. The people of Nanyang kingdom of Zhuque Dynasty have not contacted Qi Tianyu up to now, and Qi Tianyu doesn''t know if they have an accident.


    In Qi Tianyu''s heart, suddenly there was a twinkle of uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Those fierce beasts are still gathering, and they don''t attack Nanyang kingdom. People of Nanyang Kingdom also begin to patrol around and maintain the order of Nanyang kingdom. Now Nanyang Kingdom seems to be very powerful, and it won''t be chaotic now."


    "And those fierce beasts, it seems, are only signing the troops of Nanyang Kingdom now. After all, they can''t get any advantage in Nanyang Kingdom several times in the past, so this time, they just seem to be restraining the power of Nanyang Kingdom and not letting Nanyang Lake support the white tiger Dynasty."


    The two black-and-white Dharma protectors stopped for a moment, and then said:


    "after all, the scale of this ferocious animal wave is so huge that it should not be enough for them to swallow a Nanyang kingdom. What they want is a vast place like the white tiger Dynasty. Only when the whole white tiger Dynasty is completely occupied, can they live in this cold winter ¡£¡±After hearing what the black and white Dharma protector said, Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more condensed. They didn''t expect that how long they had left Nanyang, and so many things had happened in the wild land.


    Qi Tianyu is more worried about the gods hidden in the land. He doesn''t know whether they will be impacted by the fierce beast trend in the first time.


    Although they can''t be found at ordinary times, once there is a large-scale fierce animal tide, the movements of the gods will be completely exposed.


    For the fierce beasts in the wilderness, the existence of the gods'' organization is the most intolerable, because the people in the gods'' organization are all human friars, but they live in the wilderness and seize the cultivation resources of their fierce beasts.


    Even in normal times, but now it is in the cold winter around them. Once they reveal their tracks, they may be swallowed by the fierce beast trend immediately.


    No wonder ling''er hasn''t come to find him yet. I think it''s because ling''er is not safe and can''t walk around at any time. When I think about it, Qi Tianyu''s heart is more and more worried about ling''er, the wild land and Nanyang kingdom.

 Chapter 1562

    "Why don''t the people on the other side of the blood killing organization have any news yet? According to the truth, they should know the situation, or do they say that the time for these fierce animal tides to gather is too short, and they will gather after we enter the secret place?"


    Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled and he said to himself, but the black-and-white Dharma protector in front of him was stunned. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had something to do with the blood killing organization. You know, the blood killing organization, a killer organization, had already existed like thunder among the four dynasties.


    "It seems that there are too few things we don''t know about Nanyang Kingdom, but since their young masters want to help us, let''s follow them. Their appearance should be more rational."


    "Where we can survive in the wilderness, there will never be a little childe like existence. The existence like him has long been taken by people to feed the fierce beast."


    The black-and-white Dharma protectors looked at each other and whispered to each other. In their hearts, they strengthened their confidence and wanted to follow Qi Tianyu to Nanyang kingdom to take root. Then they came to the rosefinch King court to take revenge.


    In their bodies, there is still a mark left by the family of Zhuque Dynasty. If their cultivation is not high enough and close to the family of Zhuque Dynasty, they will be controlled by this mark.


    So when they first wanted revenge, they also wanted to haunt the gods. They immediately went back to the king''s house of the Zhuque Dynasty. When they didn''t pay attention, they quickly set a fire before they left. If they couldn''t leave, they would directly stay behind and explode.


    After all, the little childe of the king''s family of the rosefinch Dynasty had already unloaded all their soul power, so when he died, the king''s family of the rosefinch Dynasty didn''t know what had happened.


    Even the jade slips of the little childe''s spirit in the secret land of the king''s family had been taken away by him, so when he died, the king''s family did not know.


    "Zhu lin''er, have you accepted the inheritance almost well?" A few days later, Yu turned around and asked. Zhu lin''er nodded. Now she is worried about Nanyang. For him, Nanyang is also his home.


    The black-and-white Dharma protector''s face was shocked to hear what Qi Tianyu said. Zhu lin''er''s three words had no less impact on them than directly making them reborn.


    "You don''t have to look like you''ve seen ghosts. Zhu lin''er has been with us all the time. She''s already a member of the little Lord. As for the ruler of the Zhuque Dynasty, Shangguan Yanyan, also follows us."


    Yue Yunfeng was beside him, looking at the black-and-white Dharma protector''s shocked face. He wanted to put an egg in his mouth. He had no choice but to explain it to them. As a result, their faces were even more shocked by Yue Yunfeng''s explanation.


    "Now there are only a group of troublemakers left. Let''s go to them first, and then leave this secret place. If there is something that can''t be dealt with in Nanyang Kingdom, we will contact me immediately."


    Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment, but his head hurt a little. He didn''t know if the little guys of Tianming beast would offend all the existence in this secret place.


    If dawn beasts really offend all the existence in this secret place, they will even have a very difficult escape process.


    It''s very easy for them to escape from all the existence in this secret place if they are only the dawn beast alone. But now it seems that they are going to find the dawn beast, and things will become more complicated.


    Because Tianyu didn''t know whether Tianming beast could accept their spirit''s voice or not, they all looked solemn and went to the secret place of Zhuque Dynasty.


    The black-and-white Dharma protector and his followers were both frightened. They knew that Qi Tianyu was going to the secret place, and they also knew that there was something terrible in the secret place.


    "now the few masters of Nanyang, the royal highness of the rosefinch Dynasty are all around us. There should be no such thing as we can''t cope with. If it really happens, we can only be resigned to what we can''t do."


    "yes, in my whole life, except for revenge, I can see the royal highness of the rosefinch Dynasty. I have been very satisfied. No wonder at first I felt something was wrong. The princess''s appearance to me was really amazing."


    The black-and-white Dharma protector and their people followed and kept saying that Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "it seems that your royal highness of a princess of the rosefinch Dynasty has been quite successful. After so many years, there are so many people talking about you." Qi Tianyu laughs happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of this secret place, the beast of dawn keeps running away one by one. Now they are all in this place. They suddenly notice Qi Tianyu''s breath and worry. What do they think Qi Tianyu wants.


    After all, Qi Tianyu had told them to go back soon after they had finished searching. They had already searched all the things in the secret place, even those that had not been developed.But they feel very boring. After all, after they have searched all the things, the fierce animals in this secret place still don''t know who did it.


    So what they are doing now is constantly teasing these fierce beasts around. You should know that one or two of these fierce beasts around can resist the existence of the overlord on one side of the mountain, but now they are being teased by people.


    I don''t know whether to say that these mountain overlords are kind-hearted and gentle, or that they are stupid. Even now, they are playing with dawn beasts like playing hide and seek.


    But no wonder they don''t worry about food and drink, and even more about the existence of cultivation. There is no possibility of competition for cultivation. They have already lived a harmonious socialist life and always feel bored.


    So now suddenly there are variables. Although they are very angry, they are playful in their heart. Even if all the good things in the surrounding caves are cleaned up, they will breed some good things in the secret place soon. So now, in fact, they don''t worry at all. On the contrary, they find it interesting.

 Chapter 1563

    Moreover, in their hearts, they were very happy when most of the fierce beasts built the surrounding caves together. They were always thinking about the time when everyone''s cultivation and fighting power were not so high. They were busy building a cave, but they were very happy.


    The fierce beasts in the secret place, one or two, are catching up with the extremely naughty Tianming beast, but the Tianming beast moves very fast. When using the power of space law, it is basically a blinking existence.


    No matter how they chase after them, there is no way to catch Tianming beast. In the eyes of fierce beasts, although these guys look hateful, they are also lovely.


    Although dawn beasts take their things, they are like children. They don''t know the so-called state. It looks like bear children are fighting. Although bear children are annoying, they are especially lovely to these fierce beasts.


    "You said that the speed of the day beast''s search is so slow. I think they should do something. If we show up there and the fierce beast finds out our existence, it will really make a big deal."


    "Yes, those little guys have always been restless. When Qinglong was supplying power, they were just like that. How can they change now?"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said bitterly. They don''t know what to do. Now they don''t want to fight with those fierce beasts. If they fight with them, they will certainly delay a lot of time.


    "I can''t help it. Fortunately, the time is not so fast now. I hope nothing will happen in Nanyang state," Qi Tianyu said helplessly. Originally, they could leave these little guys to go to Nanyang state alone, but in Nanyang state, these little guys can also play a strong fighting force.


    So Tianyu thought again and again that it was better to take them together. The reason why he didn''t keep these animals here was that on the one hand, he was worried that Tianming beasts would be in danger. On the other hand, Qi Tianyu was also worried that these animals would blow up the old man''s hard-working secret place behind the suque Dynasty.


    "I hope so. I don''t know why these little guys are so noisy. Now I suddenly think it''s better for them to go back to sleep."


    Yue Yunfeng gave a wry smile and thought of the time when the dawn beast just woke up, he bullied himself fiercely. He was angry and helpless.


    "How can I feel our boss''s breath? Do you think he will come to us at this time?"


    "I don''t think so. Boss, why did he come at this time? Didn''t they go with Zhu lin''er? It should be troublesome to send the secret place around. Forget it, they''ll come and it''s their bad luck to come."


    A group of dawn beasts were running and chatting. Although they seemed to be aware of Qi Tianyu''s breath, they thought that Qi Tianyu would not appear at this time.


    After all, Qi Tianyu knows how much trouble they will cause. If Qi Tianyu comes back when he knows how much trouble they can cause, it''s none of their business.


    In Qi Tianyu''s mind, the feeling of uncertainty became more and more intense. On the way to the deep secret place, they saw the mess of the land. Many places were hollowed out, and even the home of one or two small fierce beasts was plundered by Tianming beast.


    "It''s a beast, isn''t it? If you search so clean, you won''t leave a way for others. If you force others, it will be a big deal."


    "Yes, these little guys really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Rabbits will bite when they are pressed. These dawn beasts should be miserable this time. If they are more impatient, they may catch them directly. Will they die with the dawn beasts?"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said with fright all the way, but now they also forget that they are doing the same when they are searching for others, except that the scene after they clean up is much cleaner than the dawn beast.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu noticed the smell of a dawn beast running past his eyes. In an instant, Qi Tianyu seemed to be aware of something and hurried away with the crowd to other places.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, the smell of countless fierce beasts sped past the place where the beast had just come out.


    "These little guys even play hide and seek with fierce beasts?" Qi Tianyu''s head is blank, and they don''t seem to be aware of Qi Tianyu''s existence. After all, Qi Tianyu and his party all hide their spirit when they want to go to the secret place.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s like playing hide and seek. You say that if the dawn beast is caught by them later, it will die miserably. It''s like teasing them like this." Yue Yunfeng''s back is in a cold sweat. He has no way to imagine how these animals do it.


    Now he feels that Yue Tianming is very friendly to those beasts.


    "Let''s be careful. Every dawn beast should not be playing hide and seek."Qi Tianyu said helplessly, and the group continued to go deep into the secret place, ready to find other Tianming beasts. Some of these Tianming beasts are not so lively. They should be hiding in a corner now, Qi Tianyu thought.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that after sleeping for so long, the animals of dawn, who woke up, were really staying around one by one or two, and none of them were hiding peacefully.


    As they walked, Qi Tianyu watched the animals around them flash by one after another. Some animals found Qi Tianyu and said hello. Before Qi Tianyu told them to stop, they disappeared without a trace.


    After these dawn beasts appeared, there must be a large group of fierce beasts coming from behind. Qi Tianyu''s heart broke down and he had to keep dodging.


    Everything around here is really terrible, but there is no way. Qi Tianyu and his family can only think about how to make these animals stop, while avoiding their play.


    At the end of the day, one or two of these dawn beasts thought it was fun to tease Qi Tianyu with fierce beasts

 Chapter 1564

    Countless dawn beasts around, forcing Qi Tianyu they can only continue to use the secret to escape.


    "It''s not a good way for us to do this. It seems that it''s time to sell these daybreak beasts. If the tigers don''t get angry, it seems that they treat us as sick cats. If these bear children don''t repair them, they will make trouble."


    Qi Tianyu said helplessly,


    "we really need to restrain them, but we don''t have a way to deal with them." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were discussing with each other, but they were helpless.


    "Wait and see which dawn beast is chased by a fierce beast with less powerful combat power. After finding them, catch them and give them to the fierce beast chasing them. I don''t believe they won''t be scared out of their wits."


    Qi Tianyu said happily, releasing the power of spirit, searching around in a large scale, looking for those fierce beasts whose cultivation combat power is not so strong.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s face brightened. They didn''t think of this method. Now when Qi Tianyu said that, they felt suddenly enlightened.


    This way, since it can frighten the dawn beasts, it won''t hurt them. It can also restrain their temper and tell them that Qi Tianyu is also able to deal with them. It''s really a good way.


    All of a sudden, those daybreak beasts who are constantly walking around suddenly feel that something bad is going to happen. But for a moment, they don''t realize that something bad is going to happen.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul covers the whole area around him. Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul was discovered by those fierce beasts before, so now Qi Tianyu is even more cautious, for fear that he will be discovered by other fierce beasts.


    If Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is found by other fierce beasts now, then Qi Tianyu will never be able to attack these animals. Instead, he will be chased by fierce beasts and run all the time.


    Everyone around him was sweating for Qi Tianyu, for fear that he might make mistakes. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu was calm enough to release the power of his spirit. After that, the whole person calmed down and kept observing the fierce animals running back and forth.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu saw a dawn beast. Behind him, only a fierce beast was chasing him. Moreover, this fierce beast didn''t seem to be so powerful.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu seems to have a goal. He takes back the power of the spirit and keeps staring at the animal. The animals around him are shuttling back and forth. They can know what Qi Tianyu does. So what Qi Tianyu wants now is to set an example to others.


    If Qi Tianyu is not afraid of another beast, he will only be able to deal with them in other ways. Qi Tianyu takes back the power of his spirit and follows the fierce beast closely. This fierce beast doesn''t move fast either.


    Tianming beast has been fooling around, laughing in front of the fierce beast, and half killed that fierce beast. But this fierce beast has reached the limit of his running. It is impossible to have such a fast speed. Qi Tianyu and others follow that fierce beast.


    The fierce beast was followed by people, and suddenly had a strange feeling, but Qi Tianyu didn''t release any murderous spirit, so the fierce beast just felt strange. In the end, it didn''t leave. On the contrary, it was Tianming beast that suddenly noticed a very dangerous breath.


    "I don''t feel right, but it''s like someone''s scratching me." Tianming beast thought that these Tianming beasts had only the ability to judge murderous Qi, but they had lived in Qinglong palace for so long, and each Tianming beast tortured each other.


    Therefore, they are very accurate about the breath released when someone wants to catch them. Qi Tianyu is a little puzzled. He looks at the beast that day, and it looks suspicious, which makes him always feel what it feels like.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know that these animals could detect the dangerous smell of catching people.


    In Qi Tianyu''s hands, a nine secluded lock that penetrates the void begins to wander around. The nine secluded lock can completely bind the beast of dawn. No matter how much space transmission ability he has, no matter how many secret skills and the power of human shackles he has, there is no way to break away from the nine secluded lock.


    Because the cultivation combat effectiveness released by this jiuyousuo is very powerful, and it is specially aimed at fierce beasts, especially those who can control the power of space. After all, jiuyousuo itself is also the existence of the power of the master''s law, which can be specifically aimed at these naughty little guys.


    "Let''s go, let''s catch up with Tianming beast first. Now we''ve almost estimated the distance between Tianming beast and those fierce beasts. Then we can roughly calculate how long we''re going to bind Tianming beast," Qi Tianyu whispered to the crowd. They all nodded, and each of them had some small expectations.


    After all, these dawn beasts are really lawless. Black and white Dharma protectors are stunned around them. Suddenly, they are worried about these dawn beasts whose identity is not clear to them. The fierce beast is constantly chasing after them. If the dawn beast stops, it will only take him two minutes to catch it.Qi Tianyu rushed in front of them. That day, Ming beast seemed to be aware of Qi Tianyu''s breath, and he was very excited to run in the direction of Qi Tianyu, trying to scare them away again.


    After all, the fierce beasts will pass the place where Tianming beasts pass, so when Tianming beasts pass by, Qi Tianyu can only dodge around and can''t stay in the same place, otherwise they will expose their identity, although these fierce beasts now seem to have no danger to Qi Tianyu.


    Because all their thoughts are focused on the Tianming beasts around them. They are much worse than Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu just ransacks their things, but these Tianming beasts even challenge them.


    Even Qi Tianyu himself can''t tolerate it. Moreover, there is another essence of these beasts. If they really defeat the fierce beast, they will let Qi Tianyu come to help, so Qi Tianyu''s heart will collapse.

 Chapter 1565

    The dawn beast won many battles. When they won the battle, they wanted to be happy. When they lost the battle, they needed someone to help them wipe their ass, and they were so naughty that no one could bear it.


    "It''s a coincidence that you are here again. The boss helps me prepare a touch of heaven and earth fire. I need to handcuff the meat of the fierce beast to eat," the beast of dawn appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, and was about to flash by, while he said triumphantly.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know what his next fate would be. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s Jiuyou lock appeared in the space and completely tied up the beast.


    Everything just happened in a flash of lightning. The animal in front of him was shocked. He didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was going to do. The laughing animal finally appeared to be in fear.


    "Don''t you want to keep pushing us away? Now I''ll see where you''re going. " Qi Tianyu happily said that he put the beast in his hand. Now they still hide the existence of the spirit power in their body.


    If Qi Tianyu released his power of spirit now, the fierce beast chasing after Tianming beast might not have the courage to come out. With despair on his face, Tianming beast suddenly seemed to realize something, but he could only watch the fierce beast running in the distance with worry on his face.


    "Now you know it''s wrong? Are you naughty? " Qi Tianyu pinched Tianming beast for a moment, and it hurt Tianming beast to cry. These Tianming beasts are really too naughty now, like a bear child, and need to be well disciplined.


    But now, Tianming beast can''t speak even if he wants to. His mouth has been blocked by Qi Tianyu.


    The fierce beast who was chasing after Tianming beast suddenly stopped. He was very excited. He thought that something had happened to Tianming beast.


    "Son of a bitch, I know you can''t run far. How about it? Now there''s no spiritual power in your body to consume. I let you run. You still run all the time and want to challenge me. Right? I''ll make you satisfied now."


    The fierce beast behind him keeps approaching, and the distance between him and Tianming beast is constantly shortened. Tianming beast is more and more anxious and wants to break free, but no matter how he breaks free, he can''t get rid of the control of Jiuyou lock.


    After all, although jiuyousuo usually seems to be just a common rope, it is even said by the dawn that they use it as a whip to play, and this rope also plays a great role when they swing. But when jiuyousuo really plays its own cultivation ability, the beast of the dawn will be completely counselled.


    No matter what he did, there was no way for him to dismantle the Jiuyou lock on his body, because the more the Jiuyou lock broke away, the more tightly it was bound.


    Some of the other dawn beasts are aware of the movement of this place. One or two of them are flustered. They want to come to rescue the beast, but suddenly they find that it is Qi Tianyu''s handwriting. One or two of them are hiding far away and dare not approach Qi Tianyu. They are afraid that they will be caught by Qi Tianyu and tied up together.


    "I''m afraid now. It''s not too late to be afraid now. You can break free as you like. Anyway, I''ll throw you into the arms of that fierce beast and let you be educated by others."


    "I haven''t been disciplined for a few days, and my wings are hard, right? Now I don''t listen to what I say, and I''m so fond of making trouble. What if you offend some horrible existence and can''t escape others?"


    "You have to pay back sooner or later when you come out. You have to be careful when you do anything. Don''t fall into a trap, and don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain. Since you''ve found the beast''s things, you can leave as soon as you can."


    "What if these fierce beasts have reinforcements? What if they die with you at the cost of their lives?"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly became serious. The animal in front of him was stunned for a moment. Then he seriously thought about what Qi Tianyu said and nodded.


    Qi Tianyu was also mixed with the power of spirit when he was talking, so all the animals around could hear Qi Tianyu''s spirit. They were running one by one, and their hearts were shaking.


    After all, what Qi Tianyu said is not unreasonable, and they seldom see Qi Tianyu talking to them so seriously. Bear children will pay back sooner or later when they come out. If the children are not well disciplined at home, go out of society, and meet kind-hearted people, there is nothing wrong, but if they meet some people who don''t like bear children, then retribution will come.


    Two minutes passed quickly. The fierce beast behind him suddenly appeared in front of Tianming beast. Qi Tianyu laughed, put away his original serious state, and directly threw Tianming into the fierce beast''s arms.


    "This is the evil result that you planted. Go and taste it yourself. I wish you luck," Qi Tianyu said happily. Education is education, but when punishing, you should take a little schadenfreude. There is no need to be so serious.


    Qi Tianyu threw Tianming beast into his arms. After that, his whole figure disappeared without a trace. The fierce beast was so confused that he didn''t know how this Tianming beast hit his arms. He was still watching the movement around him, thinking that there was something around him.Tianming beast is nervous. Suddenly, he realizes that his Jiuyou lock is not binding him. In a flash, Tianming beast is trying to break out the secret and directly transfer his figure. But suddenly, the fierce beast beside him no longer looks left and right, but lifts it up with one hand.


    Qi Tianyu and all of them hide around and watch the action of that fierce beast warily. If this fierce beast can really burst out any power to kill Tianming beast, they will do it in an instant, and will not hesitate to expose their position.


    But now the situation looks good, the fierce beast with a smiling face, carrying the dawn beast around.


    "I''ve caught a dawn beast. Come here, everyone. When is it convenient to give me the bet? Cough, no one..."


    In front of him, this fierce beast was walking around, and suddenly released a wave of spirit, which spread around.

 Chapter 1566

    "Boss, it seems that something is wrong. What are they playing with?"


    "I don''t think they''re right, but I can''t say anything about it. Why do the fierce beasts smile when they catch him? They don''t look angry. Do they take catching the dawn beast as a game?"


    It''s good that Yue Yu and Xiao Feng attack each other. They don''t know what happened.


    "Everyone, leave this place quickly. There will be a lot of fierce beasts coming. Although I don''t know what they are betting on, I think there will be a lot of fierce beasts gathering for a while."


    Qi Tianyu said to the crowd in a hurry that all of them suddenly broke out the secret art of human body. One by one, two of them left around. The fierce beast in the field, looking at some paralyzed hands, didn''t react at all.


    Among these fierce beasts, it has been said for a long time that if anyone catches Tianming beast first, all his soldiers will be handed over to him to play with. Can we wait until a month later to return the soldiers to them?


    The fierce beast''s own life soldiers are the most precious existence for them, so it can be said that this bet has been very exciting. Sure enough, in an instant, all the fierce beasts around rushed to confirm who caught Tianming beast.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had a quick reaction. When the fierce beasts gathered around, they had disappeared without a trace. Hundreds of fierce beasts surrounded them. One or two of them looked at the fierce beast in the middle of the field, and their faces were puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say that you had caught the dawn beast? Where is the dawn beast now? It''s not cheating us, is it?"


    "Yes, everyone is anxious to have something to do. It''s not very kind of you to cheat us and delay our time like this."


    Around the fierce beast, one or two are constantly said, because at this time in the field, there is no smell of dawn beast, in the other side of this fierce beast''s hand, it seems that there are two or one of the dawn beast''s hair, but did not see the shadow of the dawn beast, they are killed, they will not admit that the other side got the dawn beast.


    No one is a fool, no one is willing to give his soldiers to other fierce beasts, and the moving speed of dawn beast is very fast. If it''s not speculation or opportunism, there is absolutely no way to catch dawn beast by relying on speed alone.


    One or two of these beasts are very clever. The ordinary mechanism array has no effect on them. Moreover, they can''t catch the beast themselves. Naturally, they won''t believe that other fierce beasts can catch the beast.


    Because the combat effectiveness of these fierce beasts'' cultivation is almost the same, but some of them have fast reaction speed and low defense ability, some of them have slow reaction speed and high defense ability, and they are good at different things.


    Qi Tianyu hid in the distance, one or two of them breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect that the moving speed of these fierce beasts could be so fast. The moving speed they just broke out was much faster than that when they caught Tianming beasts.


    One or two of them didn''t try their best to catch the beast, because they had tried their best to catch the beast before. They knew that these little guys could not catch them only depending on the speed of the explosion, so they were just chasing the beast and thinking about how to deal with it.


    Catching up with Tianming beasts is to prevent them from running away. The moving speed of Tianming beasts can''t get rid of them completely, so they are just hanging.


    Qi Tianyu thought it was a little funny that these fierce beasts could not think of any way to deal with Tianming beast. People watched the expression of those fierce beasts around him. After seeing the puzzled expression of the fierce beast surrounded in the middle of the field, both of them felt relieved.


    "I think you''re just wasting our time. How can you catch the beast that day? Where is the beast that day in your hand now?"


    "You''re not daydreaming, are you? Wake up, wake up!"


    At first, they were very nervous. They thought that there was something that could catch the beast. But now it seems that this beast did not catch the beast at all.


    "Isn''t the beast still in my hands at dawn? How can it disappear now? Is it my own illusion? No, I still have dawn''s fur in my hands


    The fierce beast puzzled for a long time before he woke up. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword Qi, which was just released, was actually a sword formula of seven emotions and six desires, which disturbed his spirit.


    That''s why this fierce beast in front of us is only now sober.


    "Look, I have the hair of Tianming beast in my hand, which can prove that I just caught Tianming beast. It''s just that one accidentally escaped by Tianming beast."In front of him, this fierce beast tried to explain something to other fierce beasts, but the fierce beasts around him, one or two of them, laughed and walked away, and then went to chase the Tianming beasts that kept flying in the air.


    "Did I just be fooled by dawn beast?" The fierce beast in the field seemed to be angry, but he immediately laughed and burst out the secret skill. He didn''t know where to catch up with Tianming beast.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was really relieved. There were still endless animals wandering around. Some of them found the right opportunity to go back to Qi Tianyu and hide in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Those who can''t find a chance can only attract the fierce beast to other places, and then they are ready to return to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    After Qi Tianyu said those words, one or two of these dawn beasts wake up. They also know that when they are naughty, it''s good to be naughty to Yue Yunfeng. When they are naughty to strangers, they should be more or less vigilant. Just like this time, they have played too much.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu discovered their movements in time and educated them. Otherwise, if they were allowed to go on like this, he did not know what they would become.

 Chapter 1567

    In less than half an hour, one or two of the Tianming beasts wandering around have returned to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, but now there are still a large number of Tianming beasts. They don''t know where they are, and Qi Tianyu hasn''t found them.


    Some Tianming beasts are galloping in the whole secret place, and some are just galloping in the secret place. Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly and didn''t know what to say. Those Tianming beasts who came back to xuanhuang Tianbei breathed a sigh of relief and began to consider what Qi Tianyu had said.


    When they were outside, although they heard Qi Tianyu''s words, they didn''t think about it so carefully because they had to dodge the fierce beast''s encirclement on one side. Looking back now, they both looked heavy.


    "Huoling, it seems that we can''t get carried away in the future. What the boss said is not unreasonable. In case of any accident, no one can help us. We should be careful when walking outside."


    "Yes, although there is nothing wrong with being naughty at home, it does not mean that there is nothing wrong with being naughty outside," they exchanged, nodding one or two in agreement.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, although they were quarreled to death by Tianming beast, he relaxed after listening to Tianming beast''s words. His face was filled with emotion. It seems that these guys have grown up.


    But the next second, the green dragon beast will find that they don''t have to sigh, because, in the next second, the dawn beast, they found the green dragon beast open their eyes, and suddenly their eyes lit up, one by two ran to toss the green dragon beast


    Qi Tianyu''s people are constantly wandering around. When Qi Tianyu educates these animals, the power of spirit spreads the whole secret place, so no matter where these animals are, he can feel the voice of Qi Tianyu.


    Around here, there is no dawn beast, so Qi Tianyu and his family leave directly and linger in the whole secret place. After they meet Qi Tianyu, they will quickly return to the xuanhuang Tianbei to meditate.


    The range of the secret place is very large, and it''s very difficult to finish a circle. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu can judge the location of those Tianming beasts, and Tianming beasts can also sense Qi Tianyu''s location, so the chance of their meeting is greatly improved.


    They don''t know why so many Tianming beasts disappeared suddenly. Originally, they were able to track a Tianming beast, but now, behind a Tianming beast, they usually follow more than 20 fierce beasts.


    "Why do you think there are so few of them now? Are they hiding? Or did they leave? "


    Some fierce beasts look disappointed and say that they are not happy. After all, they really take Tianming beast as a game. All of a sudden, Tianming beast has disappeared so much that they will be more or less sad.


    "Could it be that we were too anxious to catch up, some of those little guys could not bear such a big consumption, but they ran away and overdrawn their vitality?"


    All of a sudden, another fierce beast said. Some of the other fierce beasts nodded and some shook their heads, but at the same time, their steps slowed down, for fear that they would affect the dawn beast.


    Tianming beast, who was chased by them, wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh. He could only speed up his escape and get rid of them.


    "Are you sure these shop names are really because they overdraw their vitality, but I don''t think they are still full of energy."


    "yes, it can''t be that these daybreak beasts are going to make any moth action?"


    The fierce beasts around, one or two, felt that something was wrong when they saw the Tianming beast''s powerful spiritual power, but now they did not dare to chase the Tianming beast too tightly.


    It was not easy for them to have Tianming beast to play with them. They didn''t want Tianming beast to leave so soon. Fortunately, Tianming beast met kind-hearted people this time. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what kind of variables would happen to them.


    Qi Tianyu is still worried about the wild land. In the wild land, there are so many fierce beasts waiting around. You know, most of the sources of livelihood of the whole Nanyang kingdom are obtained by going to the wild land.


    The fierce beasts in the wild land completely encircle Nanyang, which is equivalent to cutting off the way for Nanyang to obtain cultivation resources from the outside world. Fortunately, Nanyang''s national strength is very strong now. Nanyang''s strength of Qi transportation only grows day by day, and never decreases.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, there is a jade plate. This jade plate symbolizes the power of the state of Nanyang. Originally, the jade seal symbolizes the power of the state of Nanyang.


    However, there are too many functions of the jade seal. Qi Tianyu has not seen the dragon''s head and tail all day long. He is often not in Nanyang kingdom. He belongs to a wider sky, so he left the jade seal in Nanyang kingdom.


    The jade seal can symbolize the power of Qi Yun. Qi Tianyu''s jade plate can also symbolize the power of Qi Yun.Looking at the powerful power of this jade plate, Qi Tianyu was relieved to look into the distance. There were many places in the secret place of Zhuque dynasty where Zhu lin''er could go. But now, Zhu lin''er is not in the same mood.


    Qi Tianyu and his family want to leave this secret place. They need to send them out through the teleportation array to enter the secret place. The old man behind the suque Dynasty originally said that they could not come out within three months, but in case of emergency, Qi Tianyu and his family can only leave ahead of time.


    What''s more, the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty is still breaking through his own cultivation, and he has no time to deal with Zhu lin''er, so even the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty is in turmoil, and he doesn''t know.


    One by one, Tianming beast returned to xuanhuang Tianbei, but Ziling didn''t appear. Qi Tianyu counted the number of people and found that only Ziling didn''t come back in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Is there anything wrong with Ziling?" Qi Tianyu thought to himself. These Tianming beasts have played too much. He had already ordered that there must be two Tianming beasts with Ziling. But now it seems that all the Tianming beasts have come back, but Ziling is gone.

 Chapter 1568

    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit. After observing around for a while, he still didn''t find where the purple spirit was.


    When people looked at Qi Tianyu''s worried appearance, an uneasy thought flashed through their hearts. Although they didn''t know what had happened, Qi Tianyu''s worried appearance was definitely not a good thing.


    "Boss, what happened?" Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help but ask cautiously. All of them raised their ears to hear what happened to Qi Tianyu.


    "Ziling disappeared. All the daybreak beasts came back. Only Ziling didn''t come back. I don''t know what happened to him."


    Qi Tianyu said with a worried face, originally he thought these bear children would not cause any trouble, but now it seems that these children have indeed caused trouble.


    Inside the xuanhuang Tianbei, Tianming beasts frowned one by one. They always felt that something was wrong. After a while, they heard what Qi Tianyu said outside.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Ziling disappear? Who went out with Ziling this time? Come out."


    The boss of Tianming beast stands in the middle of xuanhuang Tianbei and says cautiously. Every time they come out, they will arrange Tianming beast to look at the purple spirit and the fire spirit, because although their two cultivation combat effectiveness is strong, they are still children. They are not so mature. When they encounter danger, sometimes they are caught off guard and don''t know how to face it.


    But after a while, there was still no dawn beast to explain, and they really could not explain anything, because this time when they came out to play, they all forgot the purple spirit.


    "Boss, it''s our negligence this time. Let''s go out and look for the existence of purple spirit. There are many people and great power. We are in this secret place, and there won''t be any existence that can catch us."


    "Yes, let''s go out. We will be more careful and get the purple spirit back as soon as possible. It''s dangerous for the purple spirit to disappear alone."


    One or two of them chirped, but this time, one or two of them looked very dignified and had changed a lot, not as immature as before.


    "You can go if you want, but you must be careful. Once you find anything, please come back and let us know." Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment, but agreed to let them go.


    These little guys are safe as long as they don''t pick things up. After all, they can search the caves of all the fierce beasts and constantly provoke them. As a result, there is nothing wrong with them. From this point, we can see their ability to avoid risks.


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Tianming beast in xuanhuang Tianbei rushes out of xuanhuang Tianbei in an instant to find the existence of purple spirit.


    This time, they no longer look funny, but go out with a heavy face. Dawn beast''s heart is depressed to the extreme. After all, they have lost purple spirit. If purple spirit has something wrong, they may not be at ease in their whole life.


    "Let''s divide into two teams to look for it. It''s faster to divide into two teams. Zhu lin''er, Tian Qi, Tian Junli, one pair of you, one pair of us."


    Qi Tianyu thought about it for a moment and arranged it quickly. Zhu lin''er accepted the inheritance of this place, so it would be safer to walk in this place, so Qi Tianyu directly asked him to take another team.


    Everyone nodded, one or two suddenly broke out the secret, constantly looking in the secret, faster, the more likely they can find the purple spirit.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know why he disappeared. Even the spirit breath left in purple spirit disappeared, but they were OK. They were sure that purple spirit was still alive now. If purple spirit had the breath of death, Qi Tianyu could detect it for the first time.


    But if it''s a little late and there''s a smell of death, Qi Tianyu can''t do anything after he knows. He can''t find each other''s position. Everything is empty talk.


    In Qi Tianyu''s hands, the golden sword hummed, releasing countless sword Qi, and began to wander around the secret place. After searching for half an hour, Qi Tianyu no longer cared whether he would expose his position.


    The fierce beasts in the secret place saw more and more Tianming beasts. Originally, one or two were still chasing them, but later, they suddenly found that there was sword Qi around them. One or two of them were on guard, for fear that there was any danger around them.


    In their eyes, the sword Qi around them had no moving track, just kept flying around in the sky, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    Qi Tianyu had some accidents. Originally, she thought that this kind of situation had happened. The fierce beasts in the secret place should come out one by two. However, the fierce beasts noticed the existence of Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit, but they hid themselves for fear of any danger.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t need to think about whether those fierce beasts would come out to make trouble."Ziling should be shut up in some space, otherwise, how could he be completely without her in the secret place," Qi Tianyu said to himself.


    At the end of the secret place of the rosefinch Dynasty, a strange well exudes the breath of endless suffering. Ziling wanders at the entrance of the cave. He wants to go in and play, but she doesn''t have the courage, because it looks a bit strange inside.


    Children''s curiosity is the source of strength, but at the same time, children''s curiosity will lead children to the road of death. For any living creature, the existence of unknown is always dangerous.


    Near the entrance of the cave, it''s very quiet. There are no creatures living here. But near the entrance of the cave, the spiritual power is very strong. The degree of spiritual power here is as strong as that near the Lingshi mountain range. That''s why purple spirit is attracted to the past.


    But Ziling didn''t know at this time that under the strong spiritual power, there were endless white bones. Under the surrounding dense forest, there were white bones hidden. The reason why the dense forest could grow into a dense forest was also because of the endless vitality of the living beings.

 Chapter 1569

    There seemed to be danger near the wellhead, but when Ziling wanted to observe carefully, there was no danger.


    Purple spirit heart incomparable doubt, want to go into the wellhead inside to observe, but subconsciously told him that the wellhead below is very dangerous existence.


    On the other hand, purple spirit''s spirit consciousness is also a little vague. At this time, he is wandering between taking risks and not taking risks, and he doesn''t know what he should do. Qi Tianyu and all of them are more and more alert, because the longer purple spirit stays in that place, the more the breath released by those forces can interfere with him.


    If we don''t find the purple spirit quickly, it is very likely that the spirit of the purple spirit will be completely blurred and jump directly into the wellhead. However, Qi Tianyu and his colleagues don''t know where the purple spirit is at this time. The sword spirit of countless golden swords, the beast of dawn, and even the creatures in xuanhuang Tianbei who can help are all out.


    "I''d better go to the depths of the secret place. Maybe I can find the figure of purple spirit there," Qi Tianyu said softly, and they rushed to the depths of their hearts with Yue Yunfeng.


    In those fierce beasts'' caves, there is a deeper secret place. Qi Tianyu always thinks that purple spirit is there, because the most dangerous place is there. If it is at the exit of the secret place, purple spirit should not encounter any danger.


    In Qi Tianyu''s heart, an extremely strong premonition prompted him to go to the depths of the secret place. The sword spirit of the golden sword flew back to Qi Tianyu''s golden sword from the void one after another. Qi Tianyu wanted to go to the depths of the secret place. Without the help of the golden sword, there would be accidents.


    Now that he has decided to go to the deepest secret place to explore, Qi Tianyu needs to be fully prepared, so that he will not be trapped there after he goes, let alone how to save Ziling.


    One or two of the fierce beasts in the secret place realized that there was no sword Qi in the void. They were surprised. They didn''t know where the sword Qi came from or how it disappeared. They thought it was their own illusion.


    "Is it that there will be treasures of heaven and earth again in this secret place? So much sword Qi will release such powerful power. If there are magic weapons of heaven and earth, maybe everyone will have a good fight."


    "Yes, these swords are so powerful that if they join together, they will surely become soldiers of their own life. The higher the quality of these soldiers, the easier it will be to cultivate them."


    One or two of the fierce beasts in the secret place had a lot of discussions, and then they burst the pot, saying what they were going to look for soldiers. In a moment, the secret place became lively again. The fierce beasts who had been hiding all rushed out of their own nests, only thinking that they could get the soldiers and improve their cultivation and combat effectiveness several times.


    Qi Tianyu was very heavy at first, but when he saw the fierce beast talking like that in the secret place, he felt helpless. He could only smile bitterly and continue to run to the secret place. In the secret place, the more he went inside, the more strange he felt. This strange feeling has never been experienced before.


    There is endless darkness around, and there is no wind. It''s very stuffy. Moreover, it''s hard to mobilize the spiritual power of the body here. The more you walk in the secret place, the more you feel that the whole person seems to be imprisoned. Even ordinary walking is difficult.


    "It seems that there is really something wrong here, and I don''t know what''s going on. Boss, the more I go inside, the more I feel like I want to go in and explore."


    "I also have this feeling. I don''t know why. Although the unknown fear is the most frightening, he seems to have a strange feeling when facing this kind of fear Magic inspires our desire to go in and explore as well


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said. Qi Tianyu nodded and felt that it was really strange around him, but he didn''t have the desire to go in and explore. He just wanted to go in and see if Ziling was in it.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is stronger than that of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, so he won''t be disturbed by this place. In Qi Tianyu''s palm, one sword after another is constantly wandering, constantly resisting the power of depression around him.


    The surrounding environment is boring to death. Although it will not affect Qi Tianyu, and it will not send out any offensive power, this kind of environment has a great impact on people. If you stay in it for a long time, it is likely that the power of the whole person''s spirit will become abnormal.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth is constantly beating, constantly dispelling the terrible feelings that spread around. The power of the fire of heaven and earth in the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand is like a flame, burning the darkness.


    The endless darkness around him, like a ferocious devil, pounced on Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face did not change. When those demons came to Qi Tianyu, they suddenly disappeared.


    But Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang raised their arms to resist. In an instant, the devil''s power seemed to be stronger. After resisting the power of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, they still kept tearing.At this time, the surrounding secret place gradually becomes terrible. Before that, what this secret place has is just weird.


    Qi Tianyu watched Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang fighting with the darkness in the air. His face became more and more dignified. They seemed to be possessed because Qi Tianyu called them two times, but they didn''t respond.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on around here. He released a purple and golden power of spirit and soul. He wanted to see if he could scare away this strange thing. However, in the dark, the power of fighting with Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang just stopped for a while and continued to fight with them I''m here.


    Originally in the ocean, he was just a devil, but now, the devil has gradually transformed into a human shape, and his power is becoming more and more powerful.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang couldn''t hear Qi Tianyu''s words. Their eyes were lost. They were fighting with the dark things. They looked very strange, and they seemed to become puppets.

 Chapter 1570

    Qi Tianyu kept thinking about how to defeat each other.


    The power of spirit has no effect on you, so the attack of spirit should have a little effect on you. I don''t believe that the existence of your soul body can resist the attack of spirit.


    Qi Tianyu thought while condensing a spirit attack, the roar of the lion and the Tianjie skill. There were some flaws in this set of skill, but when it came to Qi Tianyu''s hands, it had been greatly modified by Qi Tianyu.


    Sure enough, the demons'' faces changed in the dark, as if they were going to fight Qi Tianyu, but they didn''t fight Qi Tianyu. The most powerful means of these demons is to hunt souls. When they attacked Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu didn''t change his face. He had already seen their tricks.


    Therefore, their attack on Qi Tianyu now has no effect. Only after they succeed in soul hunting can they control the human friars. But once they fail in soul hunting, they will have no way to fight with the human friars.


    However, after their soul hunting failure, it is very difficult for human monks to attack them, because they are soul bodies. It is difficult for ordinary attacks to hurt them, and the attack of the power of spirit must be particularly powerful to have an effect on them.


    In front of them, the two demonic souls perceive something wrong and control Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. They are attached to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang and want to leave this place directly.


    It''s easier for them to leave this place. Although there are special dull forces here, which confine Qi Tianyu, these forces have no effect on the soul body.


    Qi Tianyu watched Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang being manipulated by ghosts. His face was frozen, and he quickly released an attack. He fixed their feet and didn''t let them move. This attack didn''t have much attack, but it was to imprison his body and prevent him from moving in a short time.


    The soul body in the dark, aware of something wrong, directly separated from Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s body and wanted to leave first.


    In their opinion, Qi Tianyu could not save Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, so in an instant, they ignored the two people who had been captured and disappeared without a trace.


    However, no matter how far they disappear, they can''t escape Qi Tianyu''s attack. After all, Qi Tianyu''s power has locked them down at this time. No matter how far they escape, Qi Tianyu can attack their position.


    If you want to save Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, the best way is to get rid of the devil''s soul. As long as the devil''s soul dies, their split soul control over Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang will naturally lose its effect.


    After Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi attacked the two demons in the dark, they became extremely weak. However, although they had become very weak, they still broke out their secret skills and fled.


    In the face of death, the combat effectiveness of these two guys was much stronger than before. Qi Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that they had such ability.


    However, Qi Tianyu thought about it. It''s not unreasonable. Qi Tianyu has not been in touch with the ghost body for a long time, so now these ghost bodies have such variables. Qi Tianyu can only feel that the evolution of species is too fast.


    two people were as like as two peas in the wind, and Qi Tianyu was placed in the same place. Suddenly, they fell into the strangely weird way. Qi Tianyu frowned. Now, this situation is just like the signs of the devil''s body before it appeared.


    "There won''t be another dark soul body here, will there?" Qi Tianyu''s heart was startled, some helpless said.


    Now Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang haven''t been rescued. If there is another devil soul around them, Qi Tianyu can''t guarantee that he will also take his life when he rescues them.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword releases the seven emotions and six desires sword formula, which constantly lingers around. The seven emotions and six desires sword formula can interfere with the existence of these devil soul bodies, so Qi Tianyu plans to let the seven emotions and six desires sword formula Xiaohei watch them around.


    I''ll save Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang first. If they haven''t been rescued for a long time, it''s very likely that the power of the spirit will be permanently damaged. Then there''s no way to resolve it.


    The power of spirit suffered permanent trauma. A person''s cultivation and fighting power would probably stop here, and there was no way to move forward for half a minute. Therefore, although Qi Tianyu was very anxious to find Ziling now, he had to deal with this kind of thing first.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is strong enough. It doesn''t take so much time to rescue them.


    Those souls in the darkness around them kept rolling, as if they wanted to attack Qi Tianyu, but after a while, they all disappeared without a trace.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what happened at the beginning. Later, Qi Tianyu realized that it was the seven emotions and six desires that played a decisive role in driving away the soul in the darkness around him.Most of the soul bodies in the darkness that have not left are close to mental breakdown, and there is no way to stay around.


    Qi Tianyu watched the disappearance of the soul in the darkness. He was relieved and released the power of spirit. He wandered around Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang.


    Those forces that stay on Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are already a little uneasy at this time, and they want to come out of their bodies. After all, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has released a strong pressure around them, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    However, even if they want to come out, they don''t know where they should come from. Moreover, those forces seem to be conscious of themselves. Although they are very uncomfortable being crushed by Qi Tianyu''s spirit, they feel much more comfortable inside Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang than outside.


    Therefore, the power of these two demons'' souls remaining in Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s body does not want to leave until now. Qi Tianyu''s face is helpless, so he has to release a spirit attack and spread it along Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan''s body.

 Chapter 1571

    Until Qi Tianyu released the spirit power and spread it into Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s bodies, the remaining power in their bodies was still a little flustered and quickly came out of Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s bodies.


    After those forces came out, they originally wanted to merge into the void, but Qi Tianyu was beating with a touch of strange fire in his hand. In an instant, he surrounded all their forces and burned them completely.


    Until this time, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang wake up and look at Qi Tianyu with a confused face. They still don''t know what happened. They just feel as if they had a terrible experience.


    After a while, they remembered what had just happened. When they were hunting for souls, they also had their own spirit consciousness, but the spirit consciousness was forcibly imprisoned, and they had no way to do anything.


    "This place is too strange, you should be careful," Qi Tianyu said with a dignified face. Tang Yiyue didn''t follow them, otherwise their pressure would be reduced.


    Qi Tianyu felt the position of purple spirit vaguely. One breath after another hovered around him, releasing a very powerful force.


    Purple spirit''s spirit consciousness, gradually fell into the fuzzy, constantly hovering at the wellhead, the last trace of reason told him not to jump in, but now, her whole body seems to be out of control, has been slowly close to the wellhead.


    "Ziling should be nearby. I''ve noticed his breath. Be careful and see if there are any traces left by Ziling''s activities around. If there are any, tell me immediately. We should be able to find him by following the trace of Ziling."


    "I hope the purple spirit is not hunted," Qi Tianyu prayed to himself. In the deepest part of the secret place, there is an endless dangerous atmosphere. It seems that in the dark, there will be a crisis that will take their lives at any time.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand kept circling and exploring the imprint of purple spirit. The golden sword could also sense the existence of purple spirit, but most of their strength was imprisoned in this place. Otherwise, if they could search for this place on a large scale, they would have found the existence of purple spirit Set.


    One power after another was circling in the sky. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu felt a small footprint, which was left by Ziling. But there was only one footprint around here, which really looked strange.


    Qi Tianyu remembered the direction of Ziling''s footmark, and directly used the golden sword to lift the land. He wanted to see if there would be anything under the ground and dragged Ziling down.


    Fortunately, there is no dangerous breath around here. The dangerous breath is only looming, and it has not been directed at Qi Tianyu.


    After Qi Tianyu opened the land, all he saw was endless white bones. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were scared to death. They retreated with an incredible face, for fear that they would be affected by the smell of death from these white bones.


    "Boss, why are there so many bones here? Has there ever been a lot of death here?"


    Yue Yunfeng asked solemnly. After a while, they calmed down their inner feelings.


    "No wonder I always feel that the trees around here are overgrown. If you look at the trees around here, some of them look like people. It turns out that everything around here is absorbing the vitality released by the dead creatures."


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly, everything around here really looks strange. She also knows why the trees around here are so strange. Some of them look like a man from a distance, and others look like a fierce beast from a distance.


    A hundred meters away from them, Ziling finally jumped down to the wellhead, and a plop aroused Qi Tianyu''s attention. Qi Tianyu looked in that direction, but could not see anything strange.


    Qi Tianyu used the Rune of his own life. After a while, he could see that there was a well in front of him.


    "What just fell into the well?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. There was nothing moving around here. I don''t think anything would fall into it, but there was a plop at the wellhead.


    Qi Tianyu, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang look at each other and walk toward the well head carefully. The more they walk toward the well head, the more they can perceive the danger near the well head. The power near the well head seems to be able to strongly interfere with their spiritual consciousness.


    One strong wave after another hovered around. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He opened his only mind and resisted the dangerous breath outside.


    The power of strange fire in heaven and earth also encircles the three of them in the middle to prevent any dangerous breath from approaching. Once there is any dangerous breath approaching, we must break through the encirclement of strange fire in heaven and earth, and encircle them by the only divine orifice, so that we can attack Qi Tianyu and others.With the power of heaven and earth and the existence of the only divine orifices, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have just relaxed. They are not as nervous as they were just now.


    "Boss, look at the wellhead in front of you. It seems that there is the mark of purple spirit coming down." All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng said solemnly. She seemed to feel the movement around the wellhead.


    Yue Yunfeng walked a few steps forward quickly, and sure enough, he saw that all the traces of purple spirit were on the wellhead. Purple spirit left countless footprints on the wellhead, which looked very strange.


    "If only we could come to this place a little faster, it would not be that the plop that just fell in was from Ziling, right?"


    Yunzihang was extremely alert in his heart, and Qi Tianyu''s heart also flashed this possibility.


    "All of you should be careful. There should be the power to confuse the spirits around here. If you get caught here, I won''t be able to save you." Qi Tianyu''s face solemnly reminded them.

 Chapter 1572

    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded warily. Now they have some memories of this secret place. They know that they need to be very careful to look for it. When they are hunted, they don''t know what happened. After Qi Tianyu rescued them, there was a cold sweat on their back.


    Qi Tianyu released a burst of spirit power, and wandered around warily. The power around him interfered with Qi Tianyu''s judgment one after another. Qi Tianyu wanted to know what was under the well, but when he released the spirit power to explore, he found that all the power released from it was the power of endless sea of bitterness.


    "Why is there an endless sea of bitterness here?" Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "isn''t the endless sea of bitterness at the end of the wilderness? How can there be an endless sea of bitterness here? What''s happened in the endless sea of bitterness? "


    But Qi Yu could not tell him what happened in his heart.


    "Boss, do you think Ziling really jumped down? Is it possible that after wandering around for a period of time, he left and fell into the well with other stones or something, not the purple spirit


    Yue Yunfeng hesitated and asked. He didn''t believe what he said. Qi Tianyu also shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "We''d better gather a mark around here and tell Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue, lest they break in after they find this place."


    Qi Tianyu pondered for a moment and used the golden sword to release one powerful sword Qi after another, leaving his sword meaning in this space.


    With the intention of his sword, Zhu lin''er knew what Qi Tianyu meant when they got to this place. The breath released by this sword was danger and the power of spirit.


    Qi Tianyu even integrated the matter that there is a dark devil soul body in this place that can hunt souls into the sword intention. As long as they come to this place and feel Qi Tianyu''s sword intention, they will be able to know what danger there will be here, so as to raise their vigilance.


    After releasing the sword, Qi Tianyu let go and wandered around the wellhead.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. I don''t believe that there is an endless sea of suffering below. At most, there are more dangers here." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and Yue Yunfeng said to them.


    Three people looked at each other, and all of them jumped to the bottom of the well. With a plop, they fell into the water at the same time.


    Although the well head looks small, it is a different world after entering the well head. This world can be isolated from the exploration of the outside world. No wonder Qi Tianyu didn''t feel the position of purple spirit before. Just near the well head, the force released from the well head can stop Qi Tianyu from exploring their spirit.


    Around here, it was really like an endless sea of bitterness, releasing a sense of terror. However, there was something wrong here. Qi Tianyu could feel something different from the endless sea of bitterness, but he couldn''t say anything about it.


    In this world, there is only one small island, which is very far away from Qi Tianyu. However, if the distance is far away, they still need to go to the island.


    In this sea area, I don''t know how terrible creatures there will be. In case of fighting in the sea, Qi Tianyu and they won''t have much advantage.


    At the mouth of the well, the moment Qi Tianyu jumped in, he suddenly burst out of the well with endless white bones and sealed the well completely.


    Qi Tianyu left the sword meaning, also weakened a lot, but fortunately, the sword meaning is still tenacious survived.


    From the outside, the place of the well head suddenly became a small tombstone, with endless white bones emitting a strong smell of death, covering the whole well head.


    Around those dense woods, one or two trees began to spread their roots to the wellhead, as if to surround the wellhead, but when the roots fell to the wellhead, there was no way to accumulate on the white bone pile.


    All the roots that fell on the white bone pile turned into ashes and disappeared in a flash. Burst after burst of strong vitality was swallowed up by the well head. However, those lush woods seemed to have no gods, and they still kept gathering roots and spreading to the well head.


    Everything around here looks terrible. Fortunately, Tianming beast and Zhu lin''er haven''t found this place yet.


    "How come all of a sudden there are so many vitality, just in this place, it is still lifeless?"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly felt that this place was like an endless sea of bitterness, and suddenly burst of vitality, which was mixed with the breath of the power of death. It looked very strange.Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are also blinded. Suddenly, the vitality in their bodies seems to be lost, and then there is endless force of death flowing into their bodies, as if to drain their vitality completely.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly felt that the vitality in his body was passing by crazily. In an instant, he disappeared Shouyuan for several years. They all looked at each other and their faces were frozen. They quickly took out the magic weapon to lock their vitality.


    Those strange forces from the outside world also tried to extract the vitality from their bodies, but there were magic weapons in several of them, and there was no way for these forces to deal with them.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng looked at each other and sped to the distant island.


    If they want to find out, they can only run to that island. Moreover, they also think that if Ziling really gets to this place, it should also go to the island.


    After all, Ziling didn''t like to go swimming in this boring situation when she was growing up. You know, there''s endless weird atmosphere around here.

 Chapter 1573

    The sea was calm and calm. It seemed that nothing was disturbing Qi Tianyu. However, only Qi Tianyu knew that under the sea level, there was a strong resistance that hindered their direction.


    Although the sea water here is all inexplicably flowing to the middle of the island, but for them, the power of the sea water is constantly impacting them, and they want to completely wash away.


    Of course, this kind of feeling is only after they use the magic weapon. At the beginning, the sea water continuously extracts the vitality from their bodies, so they can feel that they are integrated with the world and go wherever they want.


    But now, for this secret place, they have become the sand in their eyes. They have no way to absorb life. They really have no effect on the secret place. Moreover, Qi Tianyu seems to be a variable of the secret place.


    Under this sea area, there are endless white bones. Some bones have the power of flesh and blood, which are constantly released and taken away by the sea. Some bones have been washed away by the sea without any vitality. As long as there is a little movement in this sea area, they can turn into white powder and smoke away in an instant Scattered, as if never appeared.


    Qi Tianyu sank into the sea and released a burst of spirit power. Looking at the white bones, he immediately attacked Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain. Qi Tianyu''s face was pale and quickly recovered the spirit power.


    "Is there any living creature in this sea area? Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful attack? " Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled and he talked to himself. He came out of the water and felt much better.


    Under this sea area, those white bone forces will not attack them. They will only appear when Qi Tianyu tries to test them.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was a little lucky. When he thought he could reach the island safely, suddenly, the sea level was no longer calm. Even above the sea level, there were waves, waves after waves, which kept coming to Qi Tianyu.


    It seems that in a place around here, there will be something terrible to appear. Qi Tianyu''s faces are dignified. He didn''t expect such a change to happen.


    All of a sudden, a huge wind wave condenses from the sea. In an instant, it flies towards Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face is frozen. He always feels that there is something wrong with this wave, so he directly raises the golden sword, condenses a terrible sword spirit, and is ready at any time. As long as the terrible attack reaches Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu can fight Enough to respond in the first place.


    Sure enough, the distant wave kept moving around, as if it didn''t mean to attack Qi Tianyu, but in the end, the wave suddenly ran straight to Qi Tianyu.


    It turns out that this wave is just hanging Qi Tianyu''s mind, which makes Qi Tianyu relax his vigilance. In the end, he launched a fierce attack. Qi Tianyu also noticed that when the power of the wave hovers, it can continuously draw power from the sea.


    At the moment when the waves came, a golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s palm was also released. It was bombed together with the wind and waves. The two forces were directly bombed together, releasing the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The purple spirit, drifting with the current on the sea, suddenly trembles and wakes up by this attack. Now it knows where it is.


    "Why would I jump into the well myself? Why is there still a world in this well, and there is an endless sea of bitterness? "


    "Dawn beast, where did they go? Am I the only one to come down? I just came down with a lot of dawn beasts


    At the bottom of Ziling''s heart, one question after another appeared. Until now, he realized that he had just been confused and didn''t know anything.


    All that she thought around her was just her imagination.


    Ziling looked up at Qi Tianyu in the distance. They were fighting in the direction, and his heart settled down. He knew it was Qi Tianyu''s breath.


    Let''s go back to the shore first. Only on the shore is the safest. Boss, they may also want to go to the island to see their swimming direction. They really move in this direction.


    Purple spirit heart thinks, suddenly also flapping small hand, swam to the island above in the past.


    One strange power after another lingered around, absorbing the vitality of the purple spirit. The purple spirit was very dignified. Then he thought of finding out the secret and protecting himself.


    All of a sudden, the purple spirit, who was still going with the wind and the water and could go wherever he wanted, began to be repelled by this secret place. A huge resistance pushed the purple spirit out directly. It was not easy for the purple spirit to stabilize his mind and fly slowly to the island.


    Fortunately, the volume of Ziling is very small, so it''s so big that this secret place doesn''t mean to be aimed at Ziling. It''s just aimed at Qi Tianyu.What Qi Tianyu didn''t know was that the island in the distance looked calm, but in fact it was made up of corpses. There was a strong seal of death on it. As long as it was touched by human friars, it would be released directly.


    Under the island, there is still a demon. The whole secret place is designed to revive the demon. Countless vitality and death power linger in the secret place, and the vitality of the creatures outside the wellhead is also extracted into it.


    So there are so many white bones in the whole area around him. That demon had only a trace of life in his body, and all the others were the power of death, so he had no way to revive. If he wanted to revive, he had to balance the Yin and Yang forces in his body.


    This heavenly devil didn''t exist in it. He escaped from it when he was suppressed by Xu Luoluo hundreds of years ago and used his last life-saving magic weapon.


    The whole array around has been running for hundreds of years now, and the Yin and Yang forces in this heavenly devil''s body have almost recovered.

 Chapter 1574

    Qi Tianyu resisted the forces around him and kept wandering. There was still a shortcut to go to the island. It would be impossible to rush to the island like this.


    Because now Qi Tianyu has seen through it. This place was originally an array. After Qi Tianyu opened the Benming rune, a purple and golden spirit power was released from the Benming rune, constantly looking for the weakness of the surrounding array.


    Qi Tianyu has no way to break this secret place now. The vitality and death breath in this array are too strong. If he breaks it, the released power is not in the void, but in the secret place of the king of rosefinch, which is likely to affect the safety of the whole rosefinch Dynasty.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted them to come out to help absorb the power of yin and Yang around him, but he suddenly noticed that there was a trace of heaven devil breath, so he didn''t let them come out.


    If you let the demon detect the existence of chaos, you don''t know what will happen. After all, chaos is very useful for the demon.


    As long as a celestial devil completely devours a chaotic weapon spirit whose cultivation combat effectiveness looks good, his cultivation combat effectiveness can be directly superimposed without any training.


    Even if he doesn''t want to devour chaos spirit, chaos spirit has all kinds of other benefits for him, such as refining it into a magic weapon. It''s not so good that the purple spirit on the body didn''t wake up for a long time.


    Among Qi Tianyu''s golden swords, one sword after another roared, constantly guiding Qi Tianyu to move forward. Although Qi Tianyu''s place seemed to be zigzagging, it was the fastest way.


    Qi Tianyu is flowing along the channel of life in this array, so when they are walking now, there is no breath of death around them to devour them. On the contrary, there are endless life forces to integrate into their bodies.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu made up for all the Shouyuan they had passed, and even absorbed more breath of life. One breath of life circled in their bodies. If it wasn''t for the sake of not destroying the balance, Qi Tianyu would have attracted all the breath of life here to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    At the beginning, Ziling didn''t know how to find the channel, but at the end, he also knew that there was a shortcut in it. Ziling used his feeling to find the channel that could quickly reach the island. In a short time, he found it.


    After all, when Qi Tianyu was cracking and arranging the array, most of the time he was watching. After a long time, he naturally knew something about the array. There were so strange places around where the power of death and vitality flowed. Besides the array, he could not think of any other arrangement.


    However, Ziling didn''t think as much as Qi Tianyu. He absorbed the breath of life crazily in the channel of vitality flow. Until the channel near him seemed to collapse, she stopped worried.


    "There are so many breath of life in my place, but I can''t bear to absorb it. How long have I absorbed it? How can I not absorb it now?"


    Ziling, with a small mouth, gallops all the way to a more vigorous place to absorb the breath of life. Ziling doesn''t know. As soon as she absorbs it, she has added more than 300 years of longevity for no reason. The whole little guy looks much younger.


    "Boss, why is there the smell of demons here? Is it difficult for the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty to revive this demons?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could he arrange such an array here, or would it be arranged by the devil himself, and the old people behind the suque dynasty still don''t know? That old guy is too careless. He pushes Zhu lin''er forward. As a result, he has gone through so many variables in his secret place, but he doesn''t know anything. "


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang were surprised and said that they still had a strong fear of the demons. Once the demons appeared in the world of human friars, the four dynasties would gather together to discuss how to face the demons.


    After all, some demons are very powerful in breeding and cultivation. If they grow up, it''s easy to break the whole world.


    "The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty didn''t really care very much, but he didn''t have the idea of raising the heavenly devil. The heavenly devil''s array was arranged by the heavenly devil himself, which doesn''t need to worry so much."


    Qi Tianyu laughed and explained helplessly that after living in this world for so long, Qi Tianyu naturally understood their worries.


    At the beginning, when he met Zhu lin''er, the smell of demons leaked out. He didn''t know how many saints had died. Moreover, the cultivation and combat effectiveness of those demons were not so strong. They were just their separate parts, and they were suppressed for nearly ten thousand years.The demons who just cracked the seal didn''t have so much cultivation and fighting power, but they also made the rosefinch Dynasty lose a lot of saints.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth. Don''t worry about it. The more you worry about it, the more things will happen. Just don''t be so nervous."


    Qi Tianyu patted them on the shoulder and comforted them, saying that at the beginning, both of them were frightened by the demon, so now they still have a shadow on the demon.


    But now they have Qi Tianyu, and their hearts are quite stable. Although the heaven devil here has released the air of being or not, it has made them sure that the heaven devil cultivation is particularly powerful.


    If it is in the ordinary time, Qi Tianyu and they can lead this demon into the void and explode without much effort. After all, this demon has not yet come to life.


    But now they have basically determined that the purple spirit is in this secret place, so they can only go forward and save the purple spirit as a last resort. Besides, the endless breath of life and death around here breeds many inexplicable creatures.

 Chapter 1575

    These inexplicable creatures are all hidden under the sea floor. They have long been used to the situation where life and death are constantly alternating. When the power of death spreads, they all fall into a deep sleep. Until the power of life flows, they all wake up.


    They don''t know what''s going on in this place. They don''t know that there are special channels for life and death, and they don''t know that there are arrays.


    The place where Yin and Yang alternate can produce a new world. A small world has been formed in this place, but the spirits in this small world are not so high now.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu and his family will be tricked by these creatures by all means when they come in, because Qi Tianyu is an outsider, and in any world, they exclude the existence of the outsider.


    Qi Tianyu was quite at ease, but suddenly a finger composed of skeletons appeared under the sea floor and pulled him to the bottom of the sea. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he put forward the golden sword. The whole person rolled to the bottom of the sea to see what was there.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were equally puzzled. According to the truth, this is the channel of life. There should be no existence like skeletons. But all of a sudden, they were pulled to the bottom of the sea by the fingers of skeletons.


    Under the sea floor of this place, the fingers of countless skeletons entwined them, and one after another spiritual power circled around them. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand cut off the fingers of countless skeletons in an instant, but it didn''t work. The fingers of those skeletons seemed to be endless and spread from the surrounding.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, and the seven emotions and six desires sword formula in the golden sword war was immediately released, spreading around. One after another, the sword Qi collided with the fingers of those skeletons, constantly consuming each other''s strength. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were the same.


    "Boss, what are these? How can there be these terrible things in the channel of life? It seems that their bodies are not only the power of life."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were surprised. They asked Qi Tianyu. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and resisted for a while. They were not caught off guard.


    "To be exact, these are not the fingers of skeletons, but the fingers of saints who broke off when they practiced forbidden arts. That''s why they can survive in the channel of life. In their bodies, they can breed the power of life and the power of death at the same time."


    "It is said that at that time, Tongtian Yizhi was completely destroyed. At last, it was only the fingers of these saints who were left behind. All the other corpses were completely destroyed. Now, Xu Luoluo is the only one left with Tongtian Yizhi."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and Yue Yun''s Fengyun Zihang said that they both nodded, and their faces were also dignified.


    The fingers of saints are more difficult to deal with than those of skeletons. Qi Tianyu has the power of strange fire of heaven and earth and can play a role in dealing with the fingers of skeletons. However, the power released by the power of strange fire of heaven and earth is not so terrible when dealing with the fingers of saints.


    At first, Qi Tianyu didn''t know why there were so many fingers here. Later, when Qi Tianyu fought with these fingers, he realized that these fingers contained the power needed by the demons.


    These saints'' fingers don''t know how long it took to gather special weird forces in them. These forces are very close to the forces needed for the recovery of the demons, and even better than the forces of yin and Yang.


    One or two of these fingers contain a trace of spiritual consciousness before the death of saints. They have their own ideas, and it is very difficult to fight with them.


    Although the seven emotions and six desires sword formula released by the golden sword can continuously resist their attacks, there is no way to completely destroy their fingers.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu did not dare to make too much noise when facing them, because the fingers of these saints were very important to the heavenly demons. Even if the heavenly demons were sleeping, they would pay special attention to them.


    Fortunately, the power released by the seven emotions and six desires sword formula constantly interferes with them. Their spirit consciousness is not perfect, but only a trace of fantasy.


    Even if there is no herb to repair the imperfect spirit villain for a long time in the past, it is difficult to gather a new spirit villain again.


    Moreover, the fingers of these saints are constantly divided. The more they are divided, the smaller their spirits and villains are divided. Although the number of each other is increasing, Qi Tianyu is more and more easy to fight.


    Half an hour later, the fingers of these saints began to be unbearable. A small part of them lay on the ground, and the spirit consciousness began to fall into a trance.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t relaxed yet, and they don''t know whether the demons have awakened in the process of deep sleep, and they have arranged some mechanism arrays for the fingers of these saints.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t fight the fingers of the saints who fell on the ground any more. Qi Tianyu''s purpose was just to make them coma. If they could, Qi Tianyu and the three of them would like to leave here quickly and save Ziling. That''s the most important thing.Around here, there is endless power of death, suddenly changed the channel, and ran to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu did not react to what happened, but the fingers of those saints disappeared, as if in an instant they had transferred a place.


    "No, it''s not the power of death, it''s the power of swallowing!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed. It turned out that they had already touched the mechanism array set up here before.


    When the power of swallowing appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu opened the only divine orifice in an instant, but this time, Qi Tianyu''s reaction speed was not as fast as that of the other party.


    A subtle power of swallowing invades Qi Tianyu''s hands and begins to disintegrate the power in Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Fortunately, the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire in his elixir field has been mobilized at this time.


    The endless power of strange fire in heaven and earth is spreading. Along Qi Tianyu''s veins, he begins to eliminate the power of phagocytosis. The power of strange fire in heaven and earth must be released before the power of phagocytosis becomes stronger.

 Chapter 1576

    Otherwise, it is very likely that Qi Tianyu will be able to devour the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth after he meets the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. At that time, it will be much more difficult for Qi Tianyu to dissolve these strange power of phagocytosis.


    In Qi Tianyu''s body, the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire was released in an instant. It was constantly running in Qi Tianyu''s body, burning all the power of swallowing.


    After the power of swallowing disappeared for a while, the fingers of those saints around suddenly appeared around Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t fall in love with battles. If you can go, you can go as far as you can. If you want, the fingers of these saints can only stay in one place, and there is no way to go far."


    Qi Tianyu said to them solemnly that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded, and the sword Qi released around them. At the same time, they broke out the shackles of human body and wanted to leave this place.


    Sure enough, these saints'' fingers didn''t move so fast, probably because they couldn''t leave this place, so they just walk around now.


    Within a ten mile radius, all of them are the fingers of saints. They look very strange. The longer the fingers of saints grow, the bigger they become. They are the size of arms.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword of seven emotions and six desires is influencing them. Now most of the saints'' fingers have fallen on the ground and they are unconscious. They don''t know when they will wake up.


    Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu finally got rid of their pursuit. It was too dangerous to be within ten li. Moreover, this week, the power of phagocytosis was fluctuating. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be affected by the power of phagocytosis.


    The more we go forward, the more strange the channels of vitality and the power of death become. Even Qi Tianyu has no way to distinguish between vitality and the power of death.


    He can only keep trying, and if he goes the wrong way, he will return. But now the cost of trying is a little high. If he goes to the place where the breath of death flows, his life will be lost for hundreds of years.


    Fortunately, they are all young and vigorous young men. If old bone has such courage to test, even if he comes back to the channel of vitality, and the vitality can be replenished in an instant, old bone does not dare to test easily, because when he approaches the breath of death, he has completely consumed his vitality, and can not die again.


    "Boss, is the one in front of Ziling on the island?" suddenly Yue Yunfeng saw a little guy on the island. He looked like Ziling. Qi Tianyu looked in the direction Yue Yunfeng said. Sure enough, there was a little guy looking around.


    Fortunately, Ziling''s state at this time didn''t seem to be lost. Qi Tianyu was relieved. Seeing that there was no injured Ziling in front of him except his weak face, he immediately wanted to call Ziling, but he couldn''t.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t use the power of his spirit to call purple spirit. He could only find a way to get to the direction of purple spirit quickly.


    The reason why Ziling was able to get to the island so quickly was that his volume was relatively small, and she could directly penetrate many space barriers. She didn''t need to walk around like Qi Tianyu.


    The island is covered with fine soil. Under the soil, there are all white bones, emitting a strange smell. Qi Tianyu looked at the white bones strangely, and always felt that under the white bones, the demon would soon wake up.


    At the mouth of the well, the roots of the plants kept spreading and flowing to the mouth of the well. A group of dawn beasts were watching at the mouth of the well, and their faces became more and more dignified.


    Naturally, they knew what was going on here. On the top of the grave at the wellhead, there was Qi Tianyu''s sword intention.


    "We''ll just wait here. Just pay attention to the soul of those dark demons. If we go into the cave, it''s likely to make trouble for the boss."


    A group of dawn beasts discussed for a long time, and finally decided to wait outside and not go in.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand constantly cuts open the space barrier and breaks through the space. After a while, Qi Tianyu finally reaches the island in the secret place.


    On the island, Ziling looks at Qi Tianyu excitedly. There is a glimmer of hope in his heart. After he reaches the island, he can''t see other places, so he thinks that Qi Tianyu is no longer in this secret place.


    "You little guy, are you ok?" Qi Tianyu picked up Ziling and asked anxiously. Ziling shook his head and wronged him for fear that Qi Tianyu would scold him.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back first. It''s dangerous here." As he spoke, Qi Tianyu sent the purple spirit to xuanhuang Tianbei, because at this time, Qi Tianyu had already noticed something wrong around him. Around here, the endless breath of terror spread out and rose from the underground.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword hovered in the sky in an instant. Jiuyousuo condensed his martial arts skills, directly penetrated the void and wandered in the void."Be careful, maybe the devil has noticed our breath," Qi Tianyu said cautiously. Around here, there is the devil''s breath, but it is not so obvious.


    In the place where Qi Tianyu passed by the fingers of saints, the fingers of saints were absorbed completely by the demons.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect that just after the recovery, there would be delicious food to enjoy. I''m very moved. You''ve taken great pains to send it to me, Jie..."


    A voice, do not know where spread from, Qi Tianyu face a coagulation, and Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang three people back-to-back, observing the surrounding, for fear of what changes around.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi kept circling. After a while, the demon finally appeared.


    Under the land in front of Qi Tianyu, suddenly countless white bones appeared and rushed to Qi Tianyu. The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was released in an instant, and the white bones were completely scattered.


    "Well? It''s a little interesting. "Another faint breath came. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. The power contained in those white bones was a little terrible.

 Chapter 1577

    "It''s really a little capable of resisting my attack. Now there are very few people who can resist the power of death. In this case, I''ll play with you. Everyone is the cultivation of the gods, and it''s fair."


    The other party suddenly laughs and looks at Qi Tianyu with great interest. Qi Tianyu sneers. In fact, the other party finds that he can''t kill him with one blow, so he wants to delay for a while.


    But Qi Tianyu doesn''t worry. Procrastination is only good for him. The longer he procrastinates, the faster the power in the demon''s body will pass. Although most of the power around him can be controlled by the demon, now the demon can''t beat Qi Tianyu, so Qi Tianyu can also control the power around him.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang step aside to help Qi Tianyu explore the atmosphere around him. The territory of this place is possessed by demons. Qi Tianyu is not sure whether there will be any changes around here.


    Qi Tianyu and Tianmo are constantly colliding in the secret place. One after another, their strength hovers in the air. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Tianmo''s soldiers are huge teeth, and their sharpness is as sharp as his golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu and Tianmo had an incredible look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that each other''s soldiers were so sharp.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect you to have such a good soldier. I''m really lucky to wake up and see you! He not only gave me such a good body, but also brought me such a good soldier. "


    "Ha ha, I think too much of you, but I''d like to thank you for all the vitality around me. Ha ha."


    Qi Tianyu and Tianmo are fighting and scolding each other. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang suddenly become interested when they hear Qi Tianyu and Tianmo talking.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang look at each other. They speak together and curse the demons. Although their cultivation and combat effectiveness are not as high as those of the demons, their mouths are much more powerful than those of the demons.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have been swearing at the street since they were young. They are able to win over the aunt in the street. This mouth is not the realm that the devil can reach.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. They help her to distract her. It''s easier to defeat the demon. Although the array around is arranged by the demon, the demon can''t control the power around.


    After a while, he found that there was no magic in the sky.


    It seems that when Tianmo was suppressed by Xu Luoluo, everything was too hasty, even the array could not be integrated into his own breath, so he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "This man is stupid. After arranging the array, he fell asleep without integrating into his spirit breath."


    "maybe there is something missing in his head. I don''t know how he has such high cultivation combat effectiveness. I think his parents are more powerful. When he was born, he has such cultivation combat effectiveness."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang chattered beside him, shaking his face. The demon seemed to be in a good mood. He even knew to ignore Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang and fight with Qi Tianyu well, although he looked pale.


    Qi Tianyu was beside him, laughing and fighting, which contrasted with Tianmo''s face. In this way, Tianmo was even more depressed.


    The battle between Qi Tianyu and Tianmo is a confrontation between strength and strength. There is no expensive sword technique. Now even the sword Qi released from the seven emotions and six desires sword formula is just a side assistant.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden swords have been transformed into Epee, because the sharpness of the golden swords is almost the same as that of the opponent''s teeth soldiers, so now they are just trying to compare the strength.


    Half an hour later, the battle between them is still a chamber confrontation, and no one can do anything about it.


    Tianmo''s face became more and more dignified, and the spiritual power in his body had been almost consumed. You know, he just woke up now, when he was the weakest, and he was fighting with Qi Tianyu, such a well matched opponent. He really had no confidence in his heart.


    In Qi Tianyu''s heart, a bold idea suddenly flashed. When the friars usually fight, they choose to use their strength to fight hard, so they will not consider the problem of speed.


    But now Qi Tianyu suddenly wants to fight with speed. It''s a terrible attack. It''s fast and fast. If the other side doesn''t dodge at all, it''s easy to kill him.


    If you want to use extreme speed combined with powerful force to fight, you must break through the human body''s locking force to have this ability. There are very few monks who can unlock the human body''s shackles. So far, there is no systematic military decision that allows monks to break out together with the human body''s shackles and strength.


    When the demons released their martial arts skills, Qi Tianyu burst out the power of human shackles and dodged in an instant. His martial arts skills were constantly brewing. Now Qi Tianyu is in a dual-purpose state.On the one hand, Qi Tianyu wants to control the movement of the human body''s shackle force, because the human body''s shackle force is too strong. If he doesn''t use it carefully, it''s easy for him to make trouble without paying attention.


    On the one hand, Qi Tianyu also controls the martial arts of the golden sword. The demon''s face is shocked. He has no idea that Qi Tianyu can break out such a powerful speed now.


    Tianmo has just regained his strength, but he has not been able to break out so fast. So in this way, he began to lose to Qi Tianyu. After all, no matter how powerful he is, there is no way to attack the enemy, it has no effect at all.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are beside them. In addition to constantly cursing the demons, they also throw a most insidious attack to the demons from time to time. In the void, jiuyousuo keeps circling. Now Qi Tianyu is moving so fast. For a moment, the demons are very dignified.


    Half of the demon''s body has condensed flesh and blood, and the other half hasn''t recovered flesh and blood, just in the state of skeleton. So now, his cultivation combat effectiveness hasn''t broken out the cultivation combat effectiveness of the God.

 Chapter 1578

    The devil wants to try to control the power of the array, but he has tried several times, but he still can''t control the power of the array, the power of yin and Yang in the array, and the power given to him. If he can control it, he may be able to defeat Qi Tianyu.


    But now it seems that he has no hope of defeating Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu actually has the Benming rune. When the demon was ready to control the power of the surrounding array, Qi Tianyu had already intervened him. Now he saw Qi Tianyu''s Benming rune, which reflected him.


    In Qi Tianyu''s hand, one golden sword after another was circling fiercely. Suddenly Qi Tianyu burst out the power of human shackles, burst out at an extraordinary speed, and ran to the devil''s chest. In his palm, there was the martial arts condensed from the golden sword, which also flew out in an instant.


    Before the demon in front of him could react, Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi had already reached his chest. At his chest, his heart was finally condensed. In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s martial arts penetrated a blood hole, and the blood was constantly flowing out.


    Qi Tianyu''s martial arts also has the power of strange fire in heaven and earth, burning fiercely and constantly, burning the vitality in the demon body.


    The demon controls the power in his body and wants to kill Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth. However, Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth is not so easy to kill.


    As a result, the power in the body of the demon was killed by Qi Tianyu''s power of heaven and earth fire. So now the demon has only a skeleton, and even half of its life is gone.


    "Jie, do you think I can get rid of this? It''s naive, but if you can push me to this point, you are successful. "


    In front of him, the devil''s mouth kept opening and closing, and he made a strange remark. After a while, Qi Tianyu reflected what he was saying.


    "What? You say I''m handsome? Well, well, I know, but I won''t be with the men of the demons. You should give up


    Qi Tianyu said happily.


    "Good, good!" In front of him, the devil was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He just kept repeating those two words.


    "You see, it''s good for me to live like this, and there''s nothing wrong with me, right?" Qi Tianyu said happily, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang laughed beside them.


    In front of him, the devil collapsed, but now he has no way to think about other things, he can only think about how to defeat Qi Tianyu.


    In front of me, the white skeleton suddenly trembled. Under the sea, those endless white bones suddenly rushed to the body of the white skeleton as if they were called by the white skeleton.


    One by one, the skeletons are getting smaller and smaller, and they are combined into the body of the skeleton, as if to help the white skeleton in front of us gather the power of the body again.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the skeleton''s action in front of him, and releases countless sword Qi to attack him. No matter what the other party is doing, it''s best to stop him now.


    If the other party succeeds, there is no way to control it. However, Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi is defeated without exception.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that the other side would have the power to protect him when they gathered the white bones. It was obvious that this was a very powerful secret skill to have this ability.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. Countless swords were rolling in the secret place for a moment. Since there was no way to kill each other directly, the white bones in this place were completely destroyed. All the white bones attacked by Qi Tianyu were turned into ashes.


    He knew that Qi Tianyu was destroying his white bones, which he had accumulated for many years. Now he was destroyed by Qi Tianyu, and he had no way to do it. His heart was aching.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang together smashed the white bones that came to him into pieces. After that, some white bones turned into ashes, and the fragments that didn''t disperse completely condensed into the body of the demon.


    The demon''s face was subdued. He was still complacent in his heart. He thought that Qi Tianyu had no way to help him this time, but he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had come up with such a way.


    The white bones, which had been broken by Qi Tianyu, couldn''t play a big role, but it was better to have them, and the secret skill he activated couldn''t stop in the middle.


    However, some of these white bones are very hard, and Qi Tianyu is hard to bomb them. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how long the secret skill of Tianmo can survive. They can only consume each other to see how long each other can persist.


    The white bones in this secret place can be said to be endless. If Qi Tianyu can persist in this secret skill until he has no spiritual power in his body, he will be able to restore the state of his previous secret skill and continuously absorb those complete white bones into his body.In the surrounding secret place, the creatures who originally lived here were fluctuated, one or two of them fluttered, trying to observe what happened around them.


    For them, these white bones are their land, but now, all these white bones are flying to the sky, to the middle island. For them, the island is a taboo existence.


    Because before, no matter which one of them flew to the island, there would be no bones left. There would be no news coming back. As time goes by, there would be no fierce animals and creatures in that place.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it like this? Is it going to change again? If all our land disappears, how can we survive? "


    "It''s better to take advantage of this time to stock up more spirit stones. You see, those spirit stones that were hidden underground have all come out now. Tianta has a tall one to support us. Don''t think about so many more."


    Around the creatures, one of two have been talking, looking worried at the sky above those away from the white bones.

 Chapter 1579

    Some of the white bones around them even gave birth to spiritual veins. Qi Tianyu watched a few spiritual stones gallop in the sky, and countless creatures jumped out of the sea to snatch those spiritual stones. Suddenly, he felt funny.


    There are many creatures that Qi Tianyu has never seen, and some of them were originally bred in their world, and Tianmo was also stunned. Originally, she thought there were not many creatures in this world, but now it seems that there are more and more creatures flying out of the sea. It is obvious that if he really wants to save all the creatures in this secret place The white bones turn into their own strength. In this secret place, there will be turbulence. At that time, without Qi Tianyu''s help, the existence in the secret place will be enough for him to drink.


    Around here, some creatures want to come to the island to observe. If it wasn''t for those creatures who had been on the island before, they would have rushed to the island to see what was going on.


    Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng smile and hide their own figures. Now that there are some living beings who want to come to the island to see what''s going on, it means that they will have helpers.


    So they also hid in the dark, to avoid being misunderstood by them that they were together with the demons. After all, they also killed those white bones in the dark.


    The demon''s face is oppressed. He is already operating the secret arts. He has no way to move his body. Otherwise, he can choose a safer place to hide himself, so that those creatures will not see its existence as soon as they arrive on the island.


    When the creatures close to the island realized something was wrong, they hesitated for a while and then ran to the island. Although they had heard of the terrible legend of the island, they lived near the island for so long, and they didn''t feel that there was anything terrible on the island.


    On the island, there are some dangerous smells from time to time. However, those smells are not very clear, so they are more at ease now. Moreover, there are strange phenomena in the secret place, which may be a magic weapon.


    So they began to rush to the island to see if there were any good things on the island. Moreover, those living near the island have evolved lungs, while some of those living in the sea haven''t been able to live on land for long, because their respiratory system is the same as that of fish There are lungs.


    The creatures in the secret place were shocked. They didn''t know why this huge guy was absorbing their land.


    But now they can''t think about it any more. One weapon attack after another was released in an instant and bombarded the huge guy.


    Although in this period of time, their attack on the big guy didn''t hurt much, but when something touches you, you will always feel it. The itching feeling spreads to the big guy''s heart. He wants to move, but he can''t move.


    After all the fierce beasts that should appear appeared, Qi Tianyu slowly appeared around them and constantly bombed the white bones into pieces.


    Qi Tianyu''s actions were all silent. The fierce beasts around him could not feel their actions.


    However, when they found that the white bones around them were smashed into powder, the big guy in front of them had no way to increase his strength, so they waited beside the big guy one by two and destroyed all the white bones that came over.


    In front of him, this demon''s face was very gloomy. Originally, his ability could be strengthened. But now, when he was disturbed by the creatures in the secret place, he really had no way to increase his power.


    Moreover, around here, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang kept talking, disturbing his mind. Half an hour later, this demon finally took off his secret skill.


    Now, only one part of the power on him is complete, and the other parts absorb only white powder, not much power.


    There were endless fierce beasts around. When they saw it moving, one or two of them looked solemn, but their hands did not stop attacking. Instead, they launched a more ferocious attack.


    Qi Tianyu was hiding in the dark, laughing and watching the play. Although the fierce beasts around were not so powerful in one or two accomplishments, they were united enough to make the demon drink.


    The devil''s face was angry and speechless. He released one attack after another and wandered around constantly, destroying all the beasts that attacked him.


    After another half an hour, the demon finally solved all the fierce beasts around him, but in the sky, fierce beasts appeared from time to time,


    "what''s the matter, why do you suddenly need white bones? But you don''t have anything to do with what you need, and what you want is interfered with by others. "Qi Tianyu said with a smile, around here, even if Tianmo wants to, there is no way, because now, Tianmo has no way to continue to use the secret arts.


    The demon released strange power, one after another, and went to kill Qi Tianyu crazily. After using the secret arts, he had no way to think about anything. Although this kind of attack consumed spirit power, he could only fight desperately.


    Otherwise, he may die soon, and his spiritual power has not been consumed completely. The secret skill he used is to temporarily borrow the power of the white bone to him. After an hour, he will not have any more spiritual power.


    After an hour, if Qi Tianyu is not dead, he will definitely die, because this secret skill can only last for one hour.


    Countless forces collide in the field, Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, the other side now also has the speed to compete with him, so now in the fight, we should be extra careful.


    When the other party is attacked, they may not notice that they are directly threatened.

 Chapter 1580

    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu and his followers had influenced him for a long time when he was using his secret skill. So now, the movement speed of this demon just increased a lot.


    Most of the strength of those white bones on him turned into its vitality. He didn''t look like a puppet, but a flesh and blood demon. After fighting for a long time, Qi Tianyu and he were also mottled with blood.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang look at each other. They always feel that they can get involved now, because now the battle is coming to an end, and the cultivation combat effectiveness in the demon body is not so strong.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang are both in the realm of true gods. They still have the ability to face a heaven devil who has almost consumed all his physical strength to cultivate and fight.


    The demon in front of him saw Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, and his face became more and more alert. He wanted to kill them before, but Qi Tianyu had been interfering with them, so he couldn''t do it.


    Now, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan have been able to pose a threat to him. Seeing Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang jump up, Qi Tianyu chuckles. The three of them form a posture of encirclement, encircling the demon in the middle, attacking him one after another and bombing him madly.


    Originally can also compete with Qi Tianyu, to now, can only be forced to defense.


    "You two help me hold him back for two minutes." All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu said softly. With that, he sat on the ground and looked like he was healing.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look solemn. They think Qi Tianyu is really hurt. They look at each other and guard each other around Qi Tianyu. They attack each other constantly. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look strange and look at the demon in front of them.


    The demon in front of him kept laughing. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    "Your master has been poisoned by me. After a while, he will be dead. Give up your resistance, Jie..."


    Tianmo smiles wildly. Although his laughter looks fake, Tianmo doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu is doing. He thinks Qi Tianyu is seriously injured, so he wants to scare Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang suddenly laughed, because they knew that Qi Tianyu was sitting on the ground now, not resting, but gathering a terrible spirit attack.


    Now, if you want to bomb the demon''s body completely, you need very powerful martial arts skills. If you don''t pay attention, you will destroy this space completely, and then they will all fly into the void.


    But in front of him, he thought that Qi Tianyu was really hurt, because his face looked very pale.


    In Qi Tianyu''s Dantian, a spirit villain exudes a light golden light, and one power after another flows in his body. There are many kinds of spirit attacks, especially for the demons. Qi Tianyu has practiced a lot of spirit attacks needed to deal with the demons in his last life.


    Now he is just practicing again, and can continue to condense those terrible spirit martial arts. However, these spirit martial arts against the demons are also flawed. The more terrible the spirit martial arts, the longer the condensing time will be, because he needs to integrate his own ideas into them.


    If there are no friars to help them protect their martial arts in the process of gathering them, and the spirit martial arts have not yet been gathered, the whole person will have been eaten by the demons. However, when facing the demons, it is a matter of the whole race, and there are few cases of fighting alone.


    Therefore, these spirit martial arts skills are not chicken ribs. As long as they are released in group combat, they are absolutely helpful. The physical body of demons is very powerful. If they want to completely destroy their physical body, they have to pay terrible spiritual power to destroy them.


    Because in the process of fighting, these demons can continuously absorb the surrounding blood and vitality, and become his physical strength.


    Even if these demons have only one skeleton left, they can also continue to fight and recover their physical strength. For them, flesh and blood is just to make themselves look better and to be more handy when gathering martial arts skills.


    Most of their real strength is in their bones, so the secret skill of this heaven devil is also the fusion of his own bones.


    A minute later, in front of this demon, I always feel something is wrong, because now there is a very dangerous smell of terror around him.


    The source of danger is Qi Tianyu''s direction. Although he doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu is doing, he also knows that he will stop Qi Tianyu.


    But how could Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han let him succeed? For a moment, they lost countless magic weapons on Qi Tianyu. They helped Qi Tianyu resist the attack of each other, and the face of Tianmo changed again and again.These magic weapons are very valuable, but when they take them out for use, they don''t change their faces. At first sight, they look like a big family was born. In fact, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang still have some heartache in their hearts, because they can''t figure out how much martial arts they can release.


    So they tried their best to protect Qi Tianyu with better defense magic weapon. Qi Tianyu''s whole mind was absorbed in the attack of that set of martial arts skills, and did not pay attention to the external situation. He believed that Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang could help him fight for the two minutes.


    Demon''s face changed dramatically. A minute and a half later, he had already vaguely noticed what Qi Tianyu was doing.


    "Why are you still able to practice these skills against our demons? Who are you? Haven''t these skills been lost for a long time? " The demon''s face shocked and asked, almost speechless.


    At the beginning, he just felt that Qi Tianyu''s identity was not simple. But now, he knows how much Qi Tianyu''s identity is not simple.

 Chapter 1581

    "Who told you that these skills have been lost for a long time? For us, how can these skills be lost? "Yue," Yunfeng said with disdain. He didn''t know what storm he had caused in the mind of the demon.


    After all, Yue Yunfeng doesn''t know what martial arts Qi Tianyu is gathering. In the hearts of the demons, Yue Yunfeng and his family are the descendants of the hermit family, because only these people can get access to these things.


    A sense of powerlessness gradually rose in the mind of the demon, because the demon also knew that there were endless magic weapons in these people, and even some old bones hidden in them. He could not defeat Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu in any case.


    After all, Yue Yunfeng has endless magic weapons on them, and Qi Tianyu''s body has always hidden the breath that makes him feel terrible.


    It''s not terrible that a person''s cultivation and combat effectiveness is low. As long as he can persist in fighting, he can live as much as possible. But when he has no belief in fighting, death will come to him immediately.


    It took a long time for him to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack, but now he has completely lost his sense of propriety.


    Two minutes later, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, and a terrible pressure was released. Just this pressure, the demon in front of him felt the breath of death, because at this time, the demon had given up resistance.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and the spirit villain hidden in his Dantian suddenly appeared on his head, emitting a golden light.


    "Why do you still have the power of golden spirit? Who are you?" In front of him, the demon was shocked and whispered to himself.


    He wanted to find out what was going on, but death had already come to him, and Qi Tianyu''s spirit attack arrived at him in an instant.


    There is a small flame in the body of the demon. After the demon has no flesh and blood, he depends on the small flame in his chest to survive. Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul is directed against this flame.


    Everything happened in the flash of lightning. The demon in front of him fell down straight to the ground with his eyes open. All the white bones that had been condensed from him broke down from him in a flash and ran to the place where they had existed.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and his forehead was full of sweat. Qi Tianyu didn''t think that this spirit attack could completely kill the demon in front of him.


    If this demon wants to run away, it will take some time for Qi Tianyu to kill him. The demon''s separation ability is very strong. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will run away.


    Fortunately, this demon didn''t integrate his spirit into the array. Otherwise, now that the demon is dead, this secret place will be disturbed.


    "Is that how the devil died?"


    "Did he escape, or did he leave this place?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were stunned, but there were still some people who didn''t believe what was going on in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, he is dead indeed. We''d better go out early and make peace with dawn beast, so that they won''t look for too long outside and worry too much about us."


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to give a bitter smile. He and Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang said that they still looked a little incredulous now. After all, for them, the terrible demons suddenly died without a trace. Some of them were really unacceptable.


    The white bones all flew back out, and the fierce beasts in the secret place began to calm down gradually. Now the fierce beasts in the secret place dare not go to the island, although there is no danger on the island now.


    But just now, all the creatures who went to the island died without a trace. During this period of time, no matter how much courage they were given, they did not dare to go to the island.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han look at the surrounding environment, some incredible nodded, finally chose to follow Qi Tianyu to leave.


    The vitality in this secret place is so vigorous. They originally wanted to completely destroy the whole secret place after extracting the vitality. But when they realized that there were so many fierce animals in it, they couldn''t make up their mind.


    But now, their entrance has been surrounded, and the white bones have piled up into powder, blocking the entrance of this secret place completely. Moreover, the trees are spreading roots, and one root after another is circling around.


    "How can I feel their breath?" The dawn beast around said with a muddled face, they were just discussing what the boss was doing. The next second, all of a sudden, the smell of their boss appeared.


    "It seems that it''s really the smell of the boss. Does the boss want to climb out of the grave?" Another dawn beast said, and was immediately knocked on the forehead by Tang Yiyue."What are you talking about? I''m going to break your mouth. It''s an exit, not a tomb." Tang Yiyue said with a loveless face.


    They don''t know much about these things, but Tang Yiyue is really worried. After all, misfortune comes from the mouth. Many times things that won''t happen will become real things after they say it.


    Qi Tianyu was on the island, thinking about how to get out of this place. This place seemed so strange that they couldn''t find the exit for a while.


    Purple spirit to now, aware that there is no danger around, this just leaned out a head, carefully looking at Qi Tianyu they.


    "Boss, are we going back? I seem to know where the exit is." Purple spirit a face cautiously says, he knows he did wrong thing, although Qi Tianyu didn''t blame him, but his heart is also very guilty.


    "Oh? How do you know the exit here? " Qi Tianyu asked him curiously. After all, now that Qi Tianyu himself even opened the Benming rune, he couldn''t find anything, and couldn''t find the exit of this secret place. But now, Ziling said that he knew where the swearing was.

 Chapter 1582

    "I was in a coma at the entrance of the cave, but I didn''t know why when I came in. Maybe the sea water was too cold, so I woke up. So when I came in, I left my mark around, the place where I left my mark. It''s our entrance. "


    Purple Spirit says in a hurry. Now she finally felt that she was of some use. Qi Tianyu nodded, which made sense. They just had to go back the same way.


    And listen to the tone of purple spirit, that place is really the entrance, because Qi Tianyu and his family also fell to that fixed place when they came in. After Ziling finished, he left Qi Tianyu a spirit breath and went back to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s appearance, Qi Tianyu should swim past. Ziling doesn''t want to go into the water, so it''s really the best choice for him to hide in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    But how could Qi Tianyu swim back? At the beginning, in order not to disturb the surrounding creatures and touch the mechanism array here, Qi Tianyu didn''t go to the Qinglong warship. But now, they have explored this place and almost know it. Naturally, they have to go back by big ship.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. In the xuanhuang Tianbei, a green dragon warship immediately appeared on the sea. When those guys in this secret place saw the appearance of such a huge object, they were startled. They quickly dodged away and thought it was something terrible.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s green dragon warship still appeared on the island. That island is a particularly terrifying existence for the fierce beasts in this place. So now, they both regard Qi Tianyu''s green dragon warship as a god of death and avoid it far away.


    Qi Tianyu nodded contentedly. He also knew that this would happen, which was the best ending for him. If they swam back, there would be fierce beasts around to fight with them, which would only waste their time.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look at the breath around them, and suddenly feel some fun. Some of these fierce beasts look solemn and want to come and see what''s going on. But they are a little timid and dare not go near Qi Tianyu''s green dragon warship.


    If the Qinglong warship breaks out at the extreme speed, they can quickly return to the place mentioned by Ziling. However, after the Qinglong warship breaks out at the extreme speed, the waves will directly affect the rules of the world.


    So Qi Tianyu had to drive the Qinglong warship slowly and return to the original position. Half an hour later, they had already returned to the original position. Qi Tianyu stood on the Qinglong warship and released the power of his own life Rune one after another, observing the position of the exit around.


    Although the exit is near here, it takes a certain amount of spiritual power to find it.


    In the outside world, around Tianming beast, countless dark devil soul bodies began to wander around. Those devil soul bodies just saw so many Tianling beasts, and they didn''t dare to move. Later, these devil soul bodies waited for a long time, until they had enough, they were ready to move.


    They think that the dawn beasts around them are easy to bully, because the dawn beasts look innocent, and Tang Yiyue next to them doesn''t seem to be alert. But they don''t know that when they appear, a group of dawn beasts have already communicated with each other, reminding each other to be careful.


    When they stayed here, they didn''t forget the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s sword. In the meaning of the sword, there were also descriptions of these dark souls.


    One by one, the soul of the dark devil had been around for a long time and wanted to attack this group of dawn beasts. However, what a ferocious move they made, they didn''t defend, as if they couldn''t see them.


    The spirits of these demons never give up, and they still influence the spirit of Tianming beast around them. All the animals around them have stabilized their mind and ignored them. They are deadlocked with each other, waiting for the arrival of Qi Tianyu.


    They know that as long as they don''t do it themselves, they can''t help it. If they can''t help it, they will cause more trouble.


    Qi Tianyu in the secret, opened the original life rune, a strange breath constantly around Qi Tianyu, interfering with Qi Tianyu''s judgment, Qi Tianyu''s face dignified, did not expect that there are restrictions around.


    It turns out that earlier, the demon had known that this secret place had stayed for a long time, and there would be creatures. He didn''t want these creatures to be able to go in and out at will, so he directly hid the exit, and those who could get in could only survive here.


    It''s hard for those living here to find the exit of this world. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. He takes out the golden sword and begins to depict the cave around him. Since there is no way to find the cave, he can depict the cave by himself and depict an exit. For Qi Tianyu, it''s not something that can''t be accomplished.Although there are countless fierce beasts around, they don''t have the courage to approach because of the pressure of the Qinglong warship, but when Qi Tianyu is absorbed in it, Yue Yunfeng habitually protects Qi Tianyu around to ensure that Qi Tianyu won''t be attacked suddenly and inexplicably.


    When they are attacked by others, it will take at least half a month for the power of spirit to recover completely, so they dare not let Qi Tianyu take the risk.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that when he was carving the array, there were still inexplicable forces around him, which was enough to see how strong the self-protection ability of this secret place was.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless and gathered the power of spirit. A golden spirit villain appeared on the green dragon warship. All of a sudden, the fierce beasts who were hiding in the dark to observe Qi Tianyu were stimulated, and their faces were pale with a mouthful of blood.


    They couldn''t look directly at Qi Tianyu''s spirit power, but Qi Tianyu knew later that he had hurt them, but there was no way. Who told those fierce beasts to stare at him all the time.

 Chapter 1583

    Because of Qi Tianyu''s strength, the fierce beasts around him hid one or two, and even did not dare to see them. Qi Tianyu chuckled and had some helplessness. However, he didn''t have to worry about destroying the balance around him.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s array hole is only one-time, it will disappear when it is used up. But if those fierce beasts know that he is here, they will suddenly disappear. They will inevitably have any guess. Whether the fierce beasts in this place go outside first or the people from other places come here, they will destroy the balance here.


    The best way is to let this place survive safely, because the ferocious animals here are generally not intelligent. If they contact with the outside world, they will suffer a lot. Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu''s back is soaked with sweat.


    At this time, he carved the temporary array, and there was a hidden array around it. Qi Tianyu took the Qinglong warship back to the xuanhuangtian monument, and removed the hidden array.


    They jumped out with Yue Yunfeng and returned to their original world. In the eyes of the outside world, Qi Tianyu''s action now is to jump out of the grave directly, which makes them forget the dark devil soul around and laugh.


    "Why are you all here?" Qi Tianyu saw them and said with a smile. He was about to continue talking. Suddenly he noticed the danger.


    In a flash, in Qi Tianyu''s hand, a golden sword was released directly, which blocked the powerful attack of a demon''s soul.


    "Get away from me. Your attacks have no effect on me." Qi Tianyu''s face condensed and said coldly.


    The spirits of the demons seemed to see ghosts, and their faces were incredible. They didn''t know why Qi Tianyu had already dealt with them, but Qi Tianyu''s spirit was not hurt or hit by their hunting spirits.


    However, they were still unwilling to attack Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu ignored them and turned around to hide all the things around the cave.


    "Did you make these? Why is it like this here? " Qi Tianyu looked at the tomb and said strangely that he thought it was made by the beast of dawn.


    "When we came here, it was already like this. We thought you were going to dance in front of the grave," said Qi Tianyu, shaking his head one by one. In this case, it might be the arrangement of this secret place.


    "Forget it, just hide them first." Qi Tianyu chuckled, and his mind moved. A hidden array appeared, which completely concealed the place.


    Here, there is still a terrible smell, but now the most terrible smell is Qi Tianyu''s sword.


    If you want to enter the secret place, you can only enter it if you can break Qi Tianyu''s attack. There are too many Yin and Yang forces in it. If you want to use them, you may not know what else will happen.


    Moreover, in order to protect these fierce beasts and let them live in peace, Qi Tianyu intervened.


    "Boss, where is Ziling? Has he been rescued? Is she OK?" After they asked a few questions, they immediately asked about Ziling.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have anything to do. He just has some collapse. He is also in this place. Maybe he was confused by those dark problems, and then he jumped into the cave by accident."


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and said helplessly. However, looking at the Tianming beast, they both knew that they were wrong, he didn''t have the heart to say anything more.


    Those dark souls around them have run out, because Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul makes them aware of fear. Moreover, they have heard their companions say that there is such a person, the power of spirit and soul will do great harm to them, so at this time, they run away, and the whole space around them suddenly changes It was so quiet.


    But around here, Zhu lin''er and Tian Qi didn''t show up, and they didn''t know where they were. Qi Tianyu was just about to relax when he suddenly noticed the danger.


    Qi Tianyu opened his palm and looked at it. His face suddenly changed and he looked at Tang Yiyue. In an instant, his secret skill broke out and he ran away!


    Tang Yiyue naturally knew what was going on. He quickly told the crowd, and ran away with Qi Tianyu. Although their speed could not catch up with Qi Tianyu, they still had the ability to follow Qi Tianyu.


    "Tang Yiyue, what happened to the boss?" Yue Yunfeng was around them and asked with vigilance. At this time, Tianming beast broke out their secret skills one by two and returned to Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Zhu lin''er is in danger. Some people from outside come in. His cultivation is very effective, and he doesn''t know the origin of the other side," Tang Yi Yue explains as he rushes forward.In Yue Yunfeng''s heart, they have already set off a storm. The people who can make Zhu lin''er''s life in danger, if they are not particularly cunning, are indeed very effective in cultivating.


    The person who can make Zhu lin''er hurt means that if they meet that person, they will also be in danger.


    "Does the old man behind the suque Dynasty eat excrement? Zhu lin''er is in danger. He doesn''t show up yet!"


    Yue Yunfeng''s extremely vicious curse suddenly came out from his heart. The old man behind the suque Dynasty, who was closed in the distance, suddenly sneezed and finally realized the danger.


    "It''s very interesting. What a poisonous curse can wake me up, but this time it''s my fault. It''s dangerous for the inheritors."


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty said playfully. Suddenly, a dangerous breath broke out all over her body, and a strong wave was released on her body.


    For him, entering his secret place and hurting his inheritors have seriously damaged his face. If he is not angry, he will be sorry for the title of the old man behind the suque Dynasty.

 Chapter 1584

    In front of Zhu lin''er, a young man in a red robe looks at Zhu lin''er with a smile. He doesn''t know what his idea is. Zhu lin''er is covered with blood, ragged, and most of his white skin has been exposed. He looks very embarrassed, but he looks very moving.


    Qi Tianyu was so anxious that he noticed Zhu lin''er''s dangerous breath, and the spirit of thousands of golden swords rushed out in an instant. However, Qi Tianyu''s own speed was faster than that of these golden swords. The young man in the red robe frowned and looked at the direction of Qi Tianyu''s coming. He was a little surprised.


    "What friar can make this speed so fast? It seems that this is also an interesting person. But it''s good. If he comes here, I''ll be able to learn another secret skill. "


    the young man in the red robe looks very confident. Looking at Zhu lin''er in front of him is like looking at a plaything.


    Qi Tianyu burst out of the shackles of the human body. In an instant, he reached Zhu lin''er and gently hugged him. In Qi Tianyu''s heart, his anger was burning wildly, but Qi Tianyu''s surface looked calm.


    "You want the hero to save the beauty, right? But you''re wrong. He can be my plaything. I can keep it and not let it die immediately. But I''m not interested in your words."


    In front of him, the young man in the red robe looked at Qi Tianyu and said with a smile. He didn''t realize Qi Tianyu''s mood at this time. He thought that Qi Tianyu was in infinite sorrow now.


    "Have a good rest, and I''ll take the rest," Qi Tianyu said softly. He took out the spring of life and gathered a force of calligraphy to help Zhu lin''er pour in.


    Zhu lin''er nodded slightly, leaned on the side of the tree and began to close his eyes to heal. There were two dawn beasts around him, guarding Zhu lin''er''s side and staring at the guy in front of him.


    "It''s very interesting that there are so many inexplicable creatures, and you have the power of life spring and the law of calligraphy. It seems that today I am going to make a lot of money."


    in front of him, the young man in the red robe suddenly gets excited, and the power of the law of calligraphy can''t be met, but now, in front of him, there is the power of the law of calligraphy Volatility.


    "You have the life to take to say again," Qi Tianyu light said, the whole body up and down a burst of terror breath released, Zhu lin''er will lose so fast, just because of the other party''s poison, so the whole body up and down all soft have no strength to resist.


    Although he seems to have two brushes, he won''t be able to subdue Zhu lin''er so soon. If Zhu lin''er didn''t fight to death, he didn''t know what he would do. Qi Tianyu thought more and more and felt more angry. In a moment, he directly used his sword Qi to bomb each other. The other''s cultivation was also God level. The way of fighting was something Qi Tianyu had never seen before. It looked very strange.


    But fortunately, the other side is not xuanshewei, nor Xuexiu. The face of the young man in the red robe has finally changed. Knowing that Qi Tianyu is not a bully, they fight together in an instant. The world changes color, and waves are rolling around.


    Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi also catch up and surround Zhu lin''er directly. This guy is extremely cunning. They are not sure if there are any helpers left.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many good looking kids here. Apprentice, take your time. I''m here, you can''t lose to them." suddenly, a voice came out in the secret place.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, but there was no way to judge the position of the other side. However, one thing he could be sure of was that the other side''s cultivation and fighting power was very strong, and they were not of the same level at all.


    Qi Tianyu gave a sneer. If the other party really appeared, he would use the secret skill to improve his cultivation.


    The old man in the dark and the young man in red who was fighting with him had already been a figure who must die in his heart, and he was not the one who died simply.


    "Does the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty eat excrement? There is such a powerful man sneaking into the secret place. He has no intention to come out yet?"


    "Yes, before so many monks came in and were killed by us. Now there is such an old guy who doesn''t come out to help us. I think he deliberately wants us to die!"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang keep saying: the more they say, the more angry they are. But they don''t know: at this time, the old people behind the rosefinch Dynasty already have a spirit idea around them. "


    "I''m really wrong this time, but I''m not going to scold me like this, am I?" The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty gave a bitter smile, and his face was helpless.


    But he also understood Yue Yunfeng. He could see that Yue Yunfeng''s feelings were sincere. Now that Zhu lin''er was injured and in danger, it was light for them to curse him like this.Half an hour later, the young man in the red robe had gradually lost. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he didn''t mean to relax at all.


    Because Qi Tianyu also knows that behind his opponent, there is an old guy who is helping him. Sure enough, the man behind his opponent seems to be unable to look down on him. He finally releases an extremely powerful spirit attack and attacks Qi Tianyu in an instant.


    "You are too useless, aren''t you? You were defeated by others in the same class? Forget it. In this case, master will help you clean him up. "


    then a voice came. Almost at the same time, Qi Tianyu was just ready to resist. After all, Qi Tianyu was locked by the other party''s spirit attack, and Qi Tianyu could not dodge.


    All of a sudden, in which direction of Zhu lin''er, there was an extremely powerful spirit attack, which appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, counteracting the other party''s spirit attack.


    "In the battle between the younger generation, we old men behind should not fight," the old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty finally appeared, but now he just looks like an ordinary old man.

 Chapter 1585

    "Hum!" The man behind the other side snorted, but now he didn''t dare to fight, because the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty''s understated attack has made him give up the idea of fighting. Now he even wants to leave.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the old man, he could feel that he had a particularly powerful spirit attack on the other person. "In the rosefinch Dynasty, when did such a number one figure appear? How come I still don''t know? " The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty looked at each other and frowned. He had no impression of each other. He thought that the other party should not be a person of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty thought and suddenly asked.


    "What is the rosefinch dynasty? I''m from the white tiger Dynasty. I''m just here for a walk."


    sure enough, the other party is not from the rosefinch Dynasty. The old man nodded. For him, no matter where he came from, there is no need to live now.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang''s backs were directly soaked in cold sweat. One second, they were still cursing the old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty. The next second, someone else appeared in front of them. It was impossible to say that they were not embarrassed.


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang let out their spirits. They explored the old people behind the Zhuque Dynasty for a while and found that they didn''t want to settle accounts with each other. Then they were relieved.


    However, when they saw the wound that Zhu lin''er had not recovered from, they suddenly got angry again and almost went up directly. The old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty scolded him directly.


    Zhu lin''er''s injuries can hardly be recovered even with the help of his life and the law of calligraphy, because his opponent''s soldiers were smeared with poison. If Zhu lin''er hadn''t taken Tang Yiyue''s all-purpose antidote before, now I don''t know what Zhu lin''er would look like.


    The other side''s poison is not only highly toxic, but also stimulates the nerves of human monks and has the function of aphrodisiac.


    "The toy can resist my poison and aphrodisiac powder, but it can also be regarded as a horse. However, I can imagine what he looks like after he is conquered by me. Then you can watch him."


    "I will scrap your elixir field and tie it up, and watch me and your Taoist partner do those shameful things."


    Although the other party was suppressed by Qi Tianyu, he kept on talking. He was not flustered at all. His appearance seemed a bit cunning. Qi Tianyu''s inner anger was constantly burning, but now Qi Tianyu is keeping twelve points of reason.


    These words Qi Tianyu has written down, but Qi Tianyu did not scold back now, instead, he became more and more silent, giving people a very dignified pressure.


    At the moment when the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty gave his hand, he didn''t know that his master had been restricted and couldn''t help him.


    Now, he is thinking about his master. He thinks that his spiritual power is very strong. But when he fights with Qi Tianyu, he feels like a frog in the well. He has never seen the outside world.


    Because Qi Tianyu''s elixir field is still very rich, and he has already begun to rely on the tonic elixir to supplement his body''s elixir. He wants to eat a tonic elixir, which is also very hard.


    Whenever he frees his hand, Qi Tianyu''s martial arts attack will always arrive at him accurately and make him half dead. He has no choice but to take out a defensive magic weapon. Every time he takes a pill, he will consume a defensive magic weapon.


    His heart is bleeding, but he still keeps comforting himself. After all, Qi Tianyu is so powerful. After a while, he and his master will kill several of them, and they will get a lot of good things.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes become more and more red. It seems that he is going to be possessed by the devil. After learning that the old man behind the suque Dynasty has appeared, Qi Tianyu directly holds the idea of tossing each other in the battle.


    Qi Tianyu is also very patient, has been deadlocked, waiting for the other side of all the defense magic weapons are almost consumed, he will start to torture each other, after all, Zhu lin''er''s clothes torn large pieces of skin are exposed outside, but also continue to abuse Zhu lin''er, recorded with the memory stone.


    How can Qi Tianyu bear this kind of anger? Yue Yunfeng, one or two of them, shut their mouths. They are scared and dare not speak. Yue Yunfeng knows how terrible it is for their boss to lose his temper.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, all of a sudden, the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire was beating violently. When Qi Tianyu released the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire in the past, he rarely released the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire. This time, however, Qi Tianyu directly used the most terrible power of heaven and earth''s strange fire.


    The surrounding space suddenly became extremely hot, as if the whole space was about to be burned out. The snow in the secret place even began to melt, and the face of the young man in the big red robe changed.He knew that the power of strange fire in heaven and earth was a good thing, but now he had no idea to want Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth, because Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth was so terrible that even his master could not help Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth.


    Moreover, it costs a lot to accept the power of the strange fire in heaven and earth. It may even take their lives. "You haven''t felt the power of the strange fire in heaven and earth, have you?"


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. One by one, the power of fire spread around him, releasing a terrible atmosphere.


    The other side''s face was dignified, and even released the power of ice. They were ready to fight Qi Tianyu in the court. The other side''s power of ice was not the same level as his power of strange fire. How could they resist his attack.


    In a flash, the whole space around him was covered by Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire, especially on the monk in red robe. The endless power of strange fire covered him, as if he could turn it into dried meat in the next second.


    The other side''s face is dignified, supporting painstakingly, let the power of ice around him help him resist some terrible breath.

 Chapter 1586

    His soldiers are also in the field, constantly releasing sword Qi, trying to repel the power of these strange fires.


    Up to now, this guy''s heart is still meditating on the appearance of his master. Seeing that his master didn''t appear, he thought it was his master. He didn''t think he needed to do it now, so he wanted him to do it by himself.


    But in fact, his master has no time to deal with him just because he is confronting the old man behind the suque Dynasty. He also knows that his apprentice is in danger, but if he does it now, what he needs to face is an old man who doesn''t know where to come from.


    Although the old man in front of him looked very peaceful, he was not angry. In fact, if the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty had not covered up his expression well, he would have been furious now.


    Zhu lin''er''s position in his heart is not low, but now, Zhu lin''er is injured all over.


    "This time, I did not think that there were some loopholes in it. I didn''t think that it was a mistake." "There are so many ghosts making trouble in the secret place. After this battle, I''ll talk to the monks who are still in the secret place."


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty said helplessly and said to himself, but now he, no matter how to compensate Yue Yunfeng and them, and Qi Tianyu, he must have no way to forgive him.


    The old people behind the suque Dynasty have some helplessness when they think of it. There are indeed some things. Once they make mistakes, they can''t make up for them. Even if Qi Tianyu seems to have forgiven him on the surface, in fact, he will still have a knot in his heart.


    The old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty sighed. From Qi Tianyu''s eyes, he already knew what kind of feelings Qi Tianyu had for Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu is not like the people he has seen who are pursuing Zhu lin''er. Once he finds out the danger, he hides away for fear that he will be affected.


    In fact, those people can''t say that they have feelings for Zhu lin''er. They just talk about it. In the scene, Qi Tianyu manipulated the golden sword and directly split the opponent''s soldiers into two parts. He also attacked with his bare hands.


    Qi Tianyu used the golden sword to attack. He didn''t feel as happy as his fists. In a flash, one of his fists hit the other''s eyes directly.


    In this fist, there is endless power of law, and the law of earth element is also very strong. In a moment, the other party directly becomes a one eyed monster, and one eye can''t be opened. If you want to recover, you can''t recover in more than ten years.


    "Bully me, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily!"


    Qi Tianyu said with a sneer while he was doing it crazily. Qi Tianyu''s family and his companions are Qi Tianyu''s scales. No matter who touches them, they will die miserably.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword broke away from Qi Tianyu''s hand and flew to Zhu lin''er''s side. He saw that Zhu lin''er was so badly injured. In a flash, a whole golden sword was shaking constantly, and the meaning of mourning was released.


    "This soldier has some meaning," said the old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, he was surprised. The golden sword kept circling in the field. After thinking for a moment, he went straight to the master behind the red robed boy brother.


    He knew what Qi Tianyu meant, so now he went directly to find the object to vent his anger. "I didn''t expect that the self-consciousness of this sword was so strong," the old man behind the suque Dynasty thought deeply:


    suddenly, the golden sword appeared in front of him and made a deep scratch on his arm, which seemed to vent his discontent A powerful sword was released.


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty had a dignified face. When he realized the meaning of the sword, he had nothing to do. It turned out that Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was really complaining that he didn''t show up soon, otherwise, Zhu lin''er would not be like this.


    On the old man''s arm behind the rosefinch Dynasty, and on a wound, there was the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire burning fiercely. A powerful sword was intended to release inside, destroying his life madly.


    The old man behind the suque Dynasty was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that the power released by this sword was so powerful, but now he could barely bear it.


    Bearing the punishment from the golden sword, he appreciated the golden sword more and more in his heart, because he could see that Qi Tianyu''s golden sword would never bow to anyone.


    After all, this is his territory, but the golden sword is still ruthless and direct at him. Only the golden sword can have this kind of courage.


    "Today''s young people are really excellent," the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty said to himself. Suddenly he found that he could not see through Qi Tianyu.


    In front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes, the young man in the red overcoat looked very embarrassed. His body was mottled with blood. His blood had reddened her red robe again, and his hand bone was directly interrupted by Qi Tianyu.Now he began to fall into despair, because his master, who is hiding in his darkness, has not come out yet. The only thing that can be explained is that his master has encountered other dangers.


    "How did you come here and why did you hurt Zhu lin''er? Why? " Qi Tianyu murmured to himself and attacked each other constantly. Countless crazy martial arts skills were released. Each finger of the other side was crushed by Qi Tianyu and looked bloody.


    Qi Tianyu''s every attack avoids the key point, but it can make the other party feel extremely painful. After all, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to take his life so soon. The other party looks tired now, and it makes him feel more happy that he has no love in his life.


    For Qi Tianyu, what the other party left behind in Zhu lin''er must be ten times more painful.


    Zhu lin''er, who was under the big tree, began to recover gradually. He sat in the room and watched Qi Tianyu do it. Although it was bloody, he was moved and warm.

 Chapter 1587

    You know, Qi Tianyu also came to rescue her when she knew there was a great danger. Her cultivation strength was lower than Qi Tianyu, but even her life was in danger. After Qi Tianyu came, it was probably useless.


    However, Qi Tianyu was able to come right away without hesitation. One after another, the seven emotions and six desires sword formula was released in the field. The master of the other party''s red robe was also wearing the red robe. The two disciples looked a little funny.


    They did mischief in other dynasties until they became street mice. They could not get along any more. Then they came to Zhuque Dynasty. However, on the first day of Zhuque Dynasty, they had already offended Qi Tianyu.


    The seven emotions and six desires sword formula constantly interfered with his spirit, but he did not dare to resist, because he knew that as long as he resisted the action of golden sword, the old man who looked ordinary would teach him how to be a man.


    His face also looked helpless. He knew that there would be danger recently, but he didn''t count the danger. Countless thoughts continued to spread, and the seven emotions and six desires sword formula of the golden sword continued to tease.


    Sometimes he laughs and sometimes tears. He looks like he is crazy. Only he knows what kind of pain it is. He has no way to control his emotions. His brain seems to be out of his control and thinking about things.


    But he can''t go mad, because the golden sword can grasp the right balance. He just wants to make the other party suffer, but he doesn''t want to make the other party completely mad. If he makes the other party mad, the other party doesn''t know how much pain it is.


    After a period of time, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang finally couldn''t bear it. After Tian Qi looked around at Zhu lin''er, they rushed up and punched each other.


    Scene from the beginning of the fight, into a one-sided massacre, the opposite old guy also gradually died, because now he, from Yue Yunfeng''s conversation, has vaguely recognized their identity.


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty is here, but Zhu lin''er, the noblest of the rosefinch Dynasty, is beaten like that by his disciples. If they can get out of here alive, the reputation of the whole rosefinch dynasty may be lost.


    There were even the heavenly beasts around them. At this time, one or two of them directly attacked the two guys in red robes. The old guy hiding in the dark was also kicked out by the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty.


    In their hearts incomparable regret, but there is no regret medicine in the world, an hour of time, they finally died in Qi Tianyu''s torture.


    But even so, Qi Tianyu''s red eyes didn''t recover. It seemed that he was going to be possessed. "Qi Tianyu, don''t be impulsive," Zhu lin''er said with a weak face under the big tree. Although his voice sounds weak, it gives Qi Tianyu an inexplicable power. Qi Tianyu''s spirit seems to be lost in the endless sea of blood. He can''t find his way back. Suddenly, he hears a loud and beautiful voice.


    Around Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, endless bones and blood waves are surging. Qi Tianyu''s physical strength stops in the air and doesn''t move. Although he hears Zhu lin''er''s call, he can''t judge which direction is the way to go back.


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty had a solemn face. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s steps, he suddenly felt something wrong. Around them, Yue Yunfeng''s yunzihang also noticed that Qi Tianyu was wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was. Qi Tianyu stood upright and didn''t move.


    "Tianyu, he should be possessed. I just called him, but he didn''t have a voice." Zhu lin''er props up his body, and a voice is released. Zhu lin''er''s current state is the one that uses spiritual power to say a word.


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty stares at Qi Tianyu. In an instant, he moves to Qi Tianyu and reaches out his hand to test Qi Tianyu''s forehead. As a result, Qi Tianyu still doesn''t move and doesn''t respond.


    "The situation is not very right, he seems to have no spirit villain, it seems that he should be really possessed." The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty looks dignified, but now he can''t help.


    "He has the power of luck. The power of luck should be able to help him come back," said the old man behind the Suzaku Dynasty. Suddenly, the power of luck controlling the Suzaku Dynasty converged, and endless power circled around him, forming a vortex in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    The Milky power of spirit appears in Qi Tianyu''s spirit, which helps Qi Tianyu resist the attack of those bones and blood sea.


    "I can only help you get here. Whether you can come out depends on your nature. Zhu lin''er needs you very much now. You''d better come back quickly." Among these forces, there is also a trace of the voice of the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, trace after trace of power is also constantly converging to Qi Tianyu''s spirit world. Tian shi''er looks at Qi Tianyu in xuanhuang Tianbei and wants to move, but he is worried that the old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty will find him.In Qi Tianyu''s spirit world, countless people''s worries appear one by one. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain holds a golden sword and looks around in bewilderment. Around here, there are inexplicable bones and Blood Sea attacks, but now there is always strength to stop him from fighting.


    Especially the golden sword in his hand, I don''t know why, always doesn''t cooperate with his action. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain looks puzzled. Looking at the familiar soldier in his hand, he doesn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain whispered to himself that he wanted to throw away the golden sword, but he felt that he couldn''t, because without the golden sword, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain always felt inexplicably lonely.


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to fight, don''t do it. It''s just that there are so many ideas around me that affect me," Qi Tianyu''s spirit shrugged, always feeling strange.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t recovered yet. He doesn''t have any memories. He just feels that there is an inexplicable familiar sound around him.

 Chapter 1588

    The golden sword was shaking in Qi Tianyu''s palm, and he still had his own consciousness. However, in the surrounding environment, he was crushed by the inexplicable breath, and he could not speak, let alone communicate with Qi Tianyu''s spirit.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Qi Tianyu asked with a puzzled face. In Qi Tianyu''s spirit world, there is chaos, and he can''t distinguish heaven and earth. In his spirit world, there are only endless ideas.


    Around those bones and blood waves, one after another flew to Qi Tianyu. The soldiers in Qi Tianyu''s hands kept flashing. Before he started, there was inexplicable power to help Qi Tianyu resist.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain simply ignored everything and lay on the sea of blood. Behind Qi Tianyu, bursts of Qi power constantly supported Qi Tianyu to ensure that the surrounding sea of blood and bone could not attack Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain finally began to quiet down. After all, there is nothing around here that can make Qi Tianyu fight. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has no memory, and looks like a new life.


    Originally, this new life was full of aggression and hatred, but now, there is no such breath.


    Around, endless power circled, surrounded Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain in the middle. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain simply closed his eyes, ignoring the dangers of the outside world.


    "Where do I come from, what do I do, and where do I go?"


    "Is there only such a sea of blood and bones in this world? Will there be something different at the end of the sea of blood? " Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain constantly pondered and fell into deep meditation.


    The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty was dignified, as if he had detected something, and he was relieved at last.


    "He can come back on his own. Now he is not possessed, but he hasn''t recovered completely. We''ll wait for him to wake up."


    The old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty comforted him. After he spoke, zhulin''er and his family were relieved. The wounds on zhulin''er''s body have not recovered yet. They look heartbreaking.


    But they have no way to do anything. They can only wait for Zhu lin''er to recover slowly. Qi Tianyu has already given Zhu lin''er the pills that they can use.


    Day by day, Meng Ruyue kept walking around, looking worried.


    "Mother, don''t be like that, brother. He''s OK." Qi Yun beside, helpless said, looking at Meng Ru month a face worried appearance, Qi Yun heart is not easy.


    In fact, Meng Ruyue doesn''t know what happened. He just feels worried inexplicably. After all, in his heart, the smell of danger always exists.


    Meng Ruyue''s reaction to the outside world is particularly strong, but fortunately, after a while, Meng Ruyue calms down and doesn''t worry again.


    "Is it really just my illusion?" Meng Ruyue''s face was puzzled and she said to herself that she didn''t worry about Qi Tianyu any more. Instead, she ran outside to think about how to face the fierce beast tide.


    In Qi Tianyu''s spirit world, a little bit of starlight slowly appears in the sky, and the things that originally exist in Qi Tianyu''s spirit world slowly appear.


    Xu Luoluo in the river of life, looking at Qi Tianyu, the color of worry on his face gradually disappeared, in the river of life, little by little stars flowing, pouring down, straight into Qi Tianyu''s spirit world.


    Those like starlight are all memories of Qi Tianyu. Those memories, one by one, fill in the blank of Qi Tianyu''s spirit world. Qi Tianyu''s original spirit villain''s face is miserable, and the memories rush into his mind. After a while, Qi Tianyu relaxes.


    "What''s the matter? How can I lose my memory? Huh? Was I possessed before? " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. The spirit villain was carrying the golden sword and released a force to spread around.


    Until now, the golden sword was not pressed by other forces, and there was no way to communicate with Qi Tianyu.


    The gap between the golden sword and Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain has finally recovered. The golden sword is buzzing and excited. Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and gradually understood what had happened. But now, around him, the endless sea of blood and bones have not disappeared.


    "It seems that Qi Tianyu''s mind is worse now," he said to himself. He picked up the golden sword, and a very powerful sword Qi swept out. Around him, the sea of blood kept rolling, and a sword Qi ran out, split the sea of blood in two in an instant.


    The sea of blood was divided into two sides, and the blood kept rolling, but no matter how it rolled, now the sea of blood had no way to return to its original shape.


    The reason why the sea of blood can emit powerful power is also because of the superposition of domain forces. The smaller the sea of blood is divided, the smaller the power it can emit. If the blood in the sea of blood turns into countless blood drops and flows into different spaces, the power of the sea of blood will disappear to the end."Now I have so many thoughts in my body," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. The reason why there is so much blood is on the one hand because of Qi Tianyu''s inner thoughts, although most of them are caused by outsiders touching Qi Tianyu''s scales.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain constantly waves the golden sword in his hand. One after another, the sword Qi is released around him, cutting the sea of blood. The sea of blood, like wood, is constantly divided, and the released power is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Under the sea of blood, those white bones were constantly crushed, and their strength became weaker and weaker. Qi Tianyu''s spirit little man nodded with satisfaction. Although it was troublesome to deal with these things, at present, these troublesome things are not so difficult to deal with.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu has destroyed most of the blood sea and bones around him. Some of them will disappear by themselves. However, some of them are more powerful. Qi Tianyu can only wait and let nature take its course.


    It takes a while to get rid of all the negative energy, but there are some difficulties. What can''t be dealt with can only be dealt with slowly.

 Chapter 1589

    Those Qi Tianyu couldn''t resolve in a short time, Qi Tianyu used his secret skill to trap them in the array, and then slowly consumed the energy.


    Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu had already dealt with all the energy around him. In an instant, Qi Tianyu was calm, and the spirit villain ran out of the spirit world.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Yue Yunfeng''s voice suddenly rang out in the field. Qi Tianyu took advantage of the situation and looked over. Yue Yunfeng was still alert, for fear that Qi Tianyu would eat him.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to move his mind. The power of spirit returned to the body and invigorated the body.


    "Where do you think I am? What can I do for you? It''s just a time of being possessed, so why worry? " Qi Tianyu said casually.


    "Oh? But it''s just a one-time obsession? " Zhu lin''er chuckled and joked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really OK," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. In his spirit world, those spirit forces are still hovering in the air, suppressing the smell of the sea of blood.


    "Where is the old man?" Qi Tianyu looked around and didn''t find the figure of the old man behind the suque Dynasty. Suddenly he was surprised.


    Zhuque Dynasty has just recovered, because the old man knows what happened.


    "The old guy said he couldn''t do it. He wanted to go back to practice. He said that if he didn''t break through his accomplishments, he would do it." Yue Yunfeng said beside him, he could make complaints about the fact that the other party obviously wanted to leave them.


    After all, they are all young people. Here, the old people behind the Suzaku Dynasty can be regarded as Yue Yunfeng''s ancestors. They see different things from each other. In addition, the old people behind the Suzaku Dynasty usually have a quiet character and seldom talk.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, originally he wanted to thank each other, but now it seems that he can only give up.


    "Let''s go back to tianzhuzong. The old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty has already started to deal with the things that should not exist in this secret place."


    "It must be more and more dangerous to live in the wild land day by day. The tide of fierce animals is on the verge, but there is no news coming, and I don''t know what tactics they are thinking."


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly. What Qi Tianyu didn''t know was that although most of the monks were able to make a living, there were still some human monks who couldn''t make a living.


    There are other countries, as well as the white tiger Dynasty, which are backed by the wild land. Some of the human friars in the big and small countries, who can''t stand it, secretly broke through the defense line and went to the wild land.


    The edge of the wild land has not been occupied by fierce beasts. Although it''s a near death to go to the wild land, it''s easier to live in the wild land than to die in the city.


    The fierce beast wanted this effect. At the beginning, when the human friars arrived at the edge of the wild land, the fierce beast didn''t do anything unexpectedly. Instead, they took the initiative to leave a lot of good things on the edge of the wild land to attract them.


    The fierce beast wants to let groups of human friars return to the wild land, and then they will slaughter one by one, quietly consuming the living power of the rosefinch Dynasty.


    Although a human friar can''t play a big role in the battle, and it''s nothing to be killed by a fierce beast, one human friar after another can make do with it, and the combat effectiveness of his cultivation can''t be underestimated.


    Qi Tianyu and all the people kept running to tianzhuzong. In tianzhuzong, all the human friars were practicing, and one sword after another was wandering in the air.


    Those elders, one by one, gathered together, looking very dignified. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They seemed to be thinking about something.


    Everyone quietly returned to the day by day sect. In the day by day sect, none of the disciples and elders looked up at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu hid his life. So when passing by, all the disciples and elders thought that Qi Tianyu was just an ordinary monk and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and feels more and more comforted when he looks at the constant cultivation. If he returns to zhutianzong and sees that there are no friars practicing, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what to say.


    Around, there are still monks fighting with fierce beasts, but those fierce beasts are imitated by the power of the array. They are specially designed to temper themselves when they fight, so that they can feel the crisis of life and death when they fight with fierce beasts without going out to face the wild land.


    "It seems that day by day sect has changed more and more over the years. I didn''t find my father''s ability so much." Qi Tianyu sighed with emotion. It''s true that the endless friars around him, one or two of them, have great fighting power.If Qi Tianyi hadn''t given some consideration to the cultivation of zongmen''s disciples, there would be no way to train them like this now.


    In Nanyang, there is such a powerful sect as tianjianzong. The human friars in Nanyang can really feel at ease.


    "The cultivation realm of the little Lord has already broken through the gods. I don''t know where the little Lord is now. After we have the little Lord, we have been completely changed."


    "Yes, if there were no Shaozhu, there would not be today''s zhutianzong and Nanyang kingdom. In our zhutianzong, most of the cultivation resources are obtained by Shaozhu. Moreover, Shaozhu has also obtained a lot of martial arts which are rare for thousands of years..."


    When Qi Tianyu passed by the friars, he could always hear the voice of some friars. Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry, so he had to walk a few steps faster and move forward.


    "Why did the human monk just look a little like Qi Shaozhu? Does the young Lord know that we are in trouble in the wild land now and come back from a long distance? "


    "It''s very possible that, after all, the little Lord hasn''t come back for a long time, just don''t know how he is now."


    After Qi Tianyu passed by, all the friars around talked about it, hoping that Qi Tianyu would come back now.

 Chapter 1590

    In tiantianzong, a lot of array materials are piled up, and a group of array mages are there, dealing with their own affairs.


    One by one and two of them are making arrays to deal with fierce beasts in batches. They are so busy that they don''t have a rest all day. Those alchemists are also constantly dealing with the Dan furnace. In each cave, the pills in the Dan furnace are emitting fragrance.


    The Luobing division and the Fuzhuan division are preparing for each other. They take out a lot of raw materials from the inventory of tianzhuzong, and then turn those raw materials into finished arrays and pills. The Fuzhuan division and the zhanbing division send them back to the secret room of tianzhuzong.


    Looking at these friars around, Qi Tianyu smiles with satisfaction. With these friars, it would not be so difficult to deal with this fierce animal tide.


    In the white tiger Dynasty, Zhou daoren''s face was also dignified at this time, and the whole white tiger Dynasty was almost controlled by him, but now, he has encountered such a big trouble.


    On the edge of the white tiger Dynasty, endless fierce beasts are staring at the white tiger Dynasty. The master of the white tiger Dynasty is even harder. He has been almost elevated, and his people will be sent to the border to guard the border.


    There is Qi Tianyu behind Zhou daoren''s great ability.


    Qi Tianyu is in the courtyard. This courtyard is the one when he came back from his rebirth. There are endless arrays around it. In tianzhuzong, this place has already become a taboo.


    Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu all went back to see Qi Tianyi first, but when Qi Tianyu passed this place, he always thought there were some strange places in it, so he stopped.


    "Are you willing to come back at last? The library is so cold that there are no people, so I''d better come here. It looks like home. "


    before Qi Tianyu came into the room, suddenly a little guy came out of the room. That little guy is the spirit of Qi Yunli.


    "When did you come here?" Qi Tianyu looks confused. No wonder when he comes here, he always feels a little strange. There seems to be a strong force around him, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t notice anything for a while.


    "You guys, enjoy here, right? I''ll take you out and chop you in a moment!" Qi Tianyu''s spirit didn''t come out. When his spirit was in trouble, the little guy didn''t use much power. Otherwise, in his spirit world, there would not be those blood sea and bone power entangled.


    "Hehe, I overslept and didn''t feel it. Besides, there''s nothing moving about your jade card. I don''t know what you''re doing. After all, there''s an irreversible danger. I need to do it. The jade card must have some action, right?"


    Qi Yun''s power knew that he was wrong. He said with embarrassment and motioned Qi Tianyu to sit on the bed.


    "You are very powerful now. Where you lived, you have gathered your strength. Look at the sword Qi carved on the wall when you practiced before. It contains endless sword Qi."


    Qi Yun''s spirit pointed to the wall. Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry about the sword Qi. Although there was some sword Qi on the wall, but in fact, most of the sword Qi had no sword spirit.


    But in the minds of those monks, Qi Tianyu is like a God. When they practice here, they will be excited for a long time. Naturally, the result of their practice will be better.


    "In that case, I''ll arrange some things here." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Unexpectedly, when he came back here, he met such a thing.


    In the dark, a little brother looks as smart as Xiao Tianzheng. He looks at Qi Tianyu and his eyes are full of worship.


    This place is a forbidden area. Usually, no one can come in. Only those who are favored by Qi Tianyi and feel that they can cultivate can be sent to this place to feel the atmosphere here.


    The little brother was hidden in the array. Although Qi Tianyu felt that there was a strange smell around him, he didn''t find anything when he turned around.


    Qi Tianyu picked up the golden sword and slowly gathered a peak sword meaning. In this sword meaning, Qi Tianyu infused a lot of gentle power. If there were no such gentle power, the friars would be crushed to death by the spirit of this sword meaning. Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit is too strong. Without these gentle forces, only those with great and perfect sword spirit can touch it. With these gentle forces, three-year-old children can face the sword spirit.


    The child in the dark has been staring at Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi. On the sword Qi, the endless sword spirit has been integrated into his mind.


    "Well? Who''s here? Can it even trigger resonance? " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Looking at the surrounding environment, he opened his own life Rune and released one purple and golden power after another.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu found a child."Who?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled, but he didn''t release any dangerous breath from each other.


    "I cover a little kid, cleaning, usually looks good, should be a good seedling." The spirit of Qi Yun said happily.


    The little boy hiding in the array, with awe in his eyes, looked at Qi Tianyu and walked out carefully.


    "Good little Lord," the little guy said nervously, but at this time, his eyes were still looking at the sword, and his mind was completely immersed in the sword world.


    "Sit down," Qi Tianyu saw the state of the child, did not interrupt his thoughts, the little boy nodded, a road of power in his spiritual world rotating, slowly, actually condensed the sword spirit, constantly circling around, guarding his side.


    "This guy is a talent," Qi Tianyu frowned. Looking at the spirit of Qi Yun, he always felt that what Qi Yun just said was a little fake.


    "Well, I can''t hide it from you. This little guy is not bad, but his parents died. I saw him starving when I was walking in the street. I couldn''t bear to bring him back. I instilled the power of good luck into him to make him look better, so as not to look sick like before."

 Chapter 1591

    "He used to be a piece of jade, but when he was young, the conditions for survival were too painful, and there were no conditions for cultivation. That''s why he was covered with dust. With the force of my qi movement, he directly opened the shackles in his body, and now he is able to cultivate."


    Qi Tianyu nodded thoughtfully. The person in the spiritual phase of Qi Yun should be good, but Qi Tianyu didn''t know why this person always seemed to have a strange feeling.


    "Did the little boy get hurt before? Or what happened? " Qi Tianyu always frowns when he looks at the other person''s practice. He looks uncomfortable all over. He always feels something wrong in his heart.


    "Well, actually, I want to talk to you about it. It seems that the little guy''s body is not very stable. I don''t know what happened to him, and he can''t say what happened himself. But the more it is, the more strange I feel."


    The spirit of Qi Yun said solemnly, looking a little silly.


    "Let me have a look," Qi Tianyu said softly. As he spoke, he released countless spiritual powers, which wandered in the air and slowly flowed into the little boy''s body. Fortunately, the little boy didn''t have any vigilance against Qi Tianyu, the God in his heart, so Qi Tianyu was able to release the spiritual power to explore the situation in the little boy''s body.


    The little boy''s mind now sank into the sea of the sword, completely unaware of Qi Tianyu''s action on him.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is in his body. He explores his meridians and five zang organs and six lungs, but he can''t find anything strange. From his body, the little boy is completely healthy, and all the injuries in his body are completely eliminated by Qi Yun''s power.


    Even the impurities in his body are discharged to the body by the force of Qi transportation, so now his body is almost perfect.


    "Is there something wrong with the power of his spirit?" Qi Tianyu hesitated. He didn''t know if he wanted to release his spirit power to explore his spirit power at this time. However, his spirit power is now trapped in the sword spirit, and he will resolutely break into his spirit world, which is likely to make some mistakes.


    But looking at the little boy frowning, Qi Tianyu''s heart is also more and more worried.


    "Let''s have a look," Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and finally released his own spirit power, which immediately merged into the little boy''s spirit world.


    In front of him, the little boy suddenly noticed something wrong, but he just felt it all at once. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is very strong, and he can hide his spirit power very well. So now even if his spirit power is in the other party''s spirit power, the other party can''t easily feel Qi Tianyu''s spirit The power of the world.


    And now the other side is still condensing the sword Qi and comprehending the power of the law in the sword Qi, so he doesn''t notice Qi Tianyu''s spirit breath.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is hidden in each other''s world, constantly wandering, trying to see what mistakes the other party has made. Although the other party seems to have no problem with the physical power, the other party has some strange things.


    If the power of the spirit is strange, it is much more difficult to solve than the power of the body. No matter how the power of the body goes wrong, it can be solved with the life spring of the flesh and bones of the living dead. It is relatively easy at any time.


    But there was something wrong with the power of spirit. Qi Tianyu could only use the power of spirit to help the little boy dissolve the strange things in the world of spirit.


    Of course, it''s easier to solve the problems of the body. Only Qi Tianyu can say this. Qi Tianyu is an alchemist and has the power of life spring and calligraphy. As long as Qi Tianyu takes action, he can basically cure any damage to the body.


    Of course, there is a time limit for everything. It must be treated in time. If he is poisoned, he will die within three days. After three days, he will send a corpse. At that time, Qi Tianyu can''t save people any more.


    It''s past time for a wound like Zhu lin''er''s. fortunately, Qi Tianyu is able to recover Zhu lin''er''s wound. For Zhu lin''er''s sake, Qi Tianyu has prepared a kind of herb for those wounds these days. As long as the herb is applied to the wound on time, Zhu lin''er''s wound will not leave any scars after it is recovered.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is constantly floating in each other''s world. A purple and golden spirit power is particularly obvious in each other''s elixir field. However, the other party still can''t detect Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power doesn''t emit any breath and doesn''t harm human friars. It''s really hard for the little boy to detect it The sky is the same.


    "It''s strange," Qi Tianyu''s spirit power lingered around constantly. Thinking deeply, Qi Tianyu could not detect such a strange place now, but he always felt that there was something strange around him.


    One after another, the power of the dark spirit is hidden in the depth of the little boy''s spirit world. Qi Tianyu doesn''t realize how the power of the dark spirit exists.Those forces around are hiding from Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. Those obscure spirit power are hiding behind Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. Qi Tianyu can hardly find their existence.


    No matter how many times Qi Tianyu searched in the little boy''s spirit world, those obscure forces can well avoid Qi Tianyu''s search in the little boy''s spirit world.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little puzzled. At first, he didn''t find out what was going on. Later, Qi Tianyu found that something was wrong around him.


    It turned out that the strange smell had been hovering behind him. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power stopped and suddenly looked behind him. As expected, he saw the hidden power behind him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that those obscure powers would turn so suddenly. He forgot to dodge for a moment. Qi Tianyu looked at those obscure powers and felt strange. He didn''t know where these obscure powers came from.


    But these obscure forces gave him a kind of uncomfortable feeling. Those obscure forces sensed Qi Tianyu and wanted to run away.

 Chapter 1592

    But now they have been surrounded by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu sensed that they wanted to run away. In an instant, he split up a lot of sword Qi and surrounded them.


    There are endless sword meanings in this place, and Qi Tianyu can also control these sword meanings. For a moment, those obscure forces are aware of Qi Tianyu''s attack, and they are all integrated together, as if they are gathering powerful forces.


    Qi Tianyu had nothing to do. Fortunately, the sword Qi he summoned was complementary to the surrounding sword Qi. The little boy didn''t know the movement of Qi Tianyu''s place. The endless sword Qi gathered around him and completely surrounded this hidden power without leaving any dead space.


    "What kind of power are you, and why do you remain in this body?" Qi Tianyu asked solemnly, but it was obvious that the other side didn''t want to return to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s physical strength condenses a golden spirit villain in the outside world. The spirit villain carries the golden sword and releases the extremely terrible breath. In an instant, he rushes to the little boy''s body.


    The little boy''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he was also aware of Qi Tianyu''s pressure, but Qi Tianyu''s pressure was not aimed at him. The little boy just regarded this powerful spirit pressure as a passer-by and continued to immerse himself in his world.


    "Nowadays, there are not many people like him who practice seriously. It seems that we should really cultivate them." Qi Tianyu looked at each other with emotion for a while.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain entered the little boy''s spirit world, and the little boy didn''t respond. Qi Tianyu was relieved, and the endless sword breath immediately surrounded the hidden power in the middle.


    Although he didn''t know where this hidden power came from, Qi Tianyu just wanted to take them together now that he was the culprit.


    In front of him, the hidden power seemed very cunning, and he still wanted to escape, but he had no chance.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit detained him thoroughly, and then he slowly withdrew from the little boy''s world. He used the power of strange fire to burn this obscure power.


    In the depth of the wilderness, suddenly a fierce animal screamed. It turned out that the hidden power was that he stayed in the little boy''s body.


    "There are fierce beasts who can see the secrets of heaven? It seems that this battle may be more dangerous. " Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and a power of spirit spread to the depth of the wild land in an instant. He wanted to see what was going on.


    However, in the wilderness, Qi Tianyu was blocked by the breath of countless fierce beasts. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He didn''t expect that he could defend so well this time. Even the power of the spirit could stop him from exploring inside.


    The fierce beast in the wild land suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The other fierce beasts guarding the fierce beast also spat out a mouthful of blood and were seriously injured.


    Qi Tianyu found that there was no way to detect the fierce beasts in the wilderness, so he immediately used a spirit martial arts skill to attack the fierce beast in the wilderness.


    "I don''t know if there are any fierce beasts who dare to use their hands and feet on the human friars," Qi Tianyu chuckled. An extremely powerful spirit attack suddenly condensed and continued to attack the wild land.


    In the wilderness, more than 20 fierce beasts were killed in an instant, including the array arranged by those fierce beasts, all disappeared without a trace.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and spread his spirit power to the whole Nanyang kingdom in an instant. He wanted to see if there would be those obscure spirit breath in Nanyang kingdom.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. In Nanyang Kingdom, he really found more than a dozen hidden breath of these fierce beasts. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain suddenly condensed countless sword Qi, surrounded the power of those hidden fierce beasts, and killed them all directly.


    In the depth of the wild land, more than a dozen arrays were broken in an instant. Without exception, the fierce beasts in the array were attacked. They were blinded one by one and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Now we can''t find out the secret. There are experts in Nanyang kingdom. We''d better pay attention to our own safety. If he determines our position, it''s likely that we will not just spit blood."


    One of the oldest fierce beasts trembled and said that he seemed to have some fear. When other fierce beasts heard what he said, they were all afraid, but they could only hide like this, praying that Qi Tianyu would not look for their position.


    The power of their spirits is not powerful. Only the spirit breath of more than 20 fierce beasts can explore the situation of human monks in the wilderness, but this power is not powerful.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, Qi Tianyu''s spirit is constantly circling. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is searching the dead corner of Nanyang. From Qi Tianyu''s position, Qi Tianyu releases an extremely powerful spirit pressure, which covers the whole Nanyang kingdom.Nanyang people all over the country are aware of this divine pressure, but when they know that it is Qi Tianyu''s divine pressure, they are both overjoyed and have no pain of being crushed by the divine pressure.


    Because they knew that Qi Tianyu would not harm them. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power flashed through the faces of these Nanyang human friars one by one, and his heart was full of bitter laughter. Qi Tianyu himself knows that these human friars in Nanyang have almost blindly worshipped him, but it''s no wonder that they, because every time there is a big movement in Nanyang, Qi Tianyu solves it.


    Since the emergence of Nanyang state, the human friars living in Nanyang state have never encountered any fierce attacks, nor have there been any fierce battles. What''s better is that the patrolmen of Nanyang state will not crush them at all.


    The king who ruled them before had heavy taxes and did not give them any benefits. He would only squeeze them and use them. In fact, they both knew it.

 Chapter 1593

    They are just because the strength of the country is too strong for them to resist. That''s why they are so dissatisfied.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit swept the whole Nanyang. After passing it, he returned to the body.


    "I didn''t expect that in Nanyang Kingdom, there are still fierce beasts left behind. It''s incredible, but fortunately, now I''ve solved the power of these fierce beasts." Qi Tianyu said with a helpless smile.


    "Oh? No wonder I always felt that something was wrong before, but when I used my energy to explore the situation around me, the smell of something was gone, as if they could detect my existence. "


    "So I haven''t been able to find out those strange breath." The spirit of Qi Yun said helplessly.


    "Their fierce beasts can see through the secrets of nature. They can naturally detect the appearance of the power of spirit and Qi. Maybe only I can find them out quietly."


    "After all, the power of my spirit is not within the jurisdiction of this heaven and earth. Even if I take the oath of spirit, it has no effect."


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. If it wasn''t for this reason, he might not be able to detect the rest of the mysterious spirit in Nanyang kingdom.


    In the depth of the wild land, those fierce beasts, one or two, you look at me, I look at you. They are extremely alert. They don''t know why Qi Tianyu can detect their spirit.


    "Boss, try again. I don''t believe he is so powerful. One person can defeat all our fierce beasts. It''s probably just a coincidence."


    "We can touch the secret. According to the truth, we should be able to detect his position, but his appearance is silent. Do you think that the other party is aiming at other beings, but they attack us by mistake?"


    "Yes, how could Nanyang have such a powerful existence that even our power to explore the secrets of nature could be avoided?"


    The young fierce beasts around them, one by one, surrounded the fierce beast and kept saying that they still don''t give up until now. After all, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Even the fierce beast in the field was unconsciously moved by what they said. They felt that what they said was reasonable. For a while, they had rearranged the array, ready to release the spirit breath, and went to Nanyang kingdom to explore what was going on.


    They didn''t know who gave them courage. So many fierce beasts were injured, but they thought Qi Tianyu had just hit them by mistake.


    The fierce beasts took the pills one by one and two, which strengthened their spirit power. In an instant, they released one hidden spirit breath after another and spread to Nanyang kingdom.


    "It seems that the faint breath of those fierce beasts will come again. Since there are so many people who are not afraid of death, I will let them all die this time."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. Seeing their appearance, he suddenly felt a little funny.


    The hidden breath released by those fierce beasts has now been integrated into a spirit breath, instead of being distributed into more than ten spirit breath as before.


    Qi Tianyu had noticed them when they first appeared in Nanyang kingdom. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power had not been recovered from Nanyang kingdom. He just received the spirit villain into the body. Most of the spirit power was still spreading in Nanyang kingdom.


    The human friars in Nanyang always feel that something is wrong, because Qi Tianyu''s spirit power has been spreading for so long, but there is no movement. For a time, everyone''s spirit became nervous, thinking that Qi Tianyu had encountered something and had no way to deal with it.


    That obscure spirit breath has appeared in Nanyang, but now, they are just testing crazily at the border of Nanyang, and they have no courage to rush to Nanyang.


    Qi Tianyu is waiting for them. At the border of Nanyang, it is likely that they will escape easily. However, when this spiritual force reaches the interior of Nanyang, Qi Tianyu can easily control him.


    "Look, we''ve been wandering here for a long time. There''s nothing happening in Nanyang kingdom. It''s very likely that it''s just an expert who''s passing by. We''ve been affected."


    "Yes, those powerful beings in the world will attack others inexplicably when they are attacked by spirits, because the pressure they release is already very powerful. If they don''t pay attention, other creatures will be attacked by their aftershocks."


    More than a hundred fierce beasts gathered together, constantly debating. They kept making excuses. Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Now Qi Tianyu''s spirit power has been following this hidden spirit power, but the other party hasn''t found it yet.


    After wandering around the border of Nanyang for a long time, he finally summoned up the courage to go to a deeper place of Nanyang to explore the situation.The obscure spirit breath was condensed by hundreds of fierce beasts, but they had been defeated by Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu just looked like that.


    Qi Tianyu has been waiting for a good chance to make a move. The other side is so rampant. If he doesn''t kill more than 100 fierce beasts at one stroke, it will really make them too presumptuous.


    Moreover, they have been wandering in Nanyang for such a long time, and they may have figured out Nanyang. What Qi Tianyu is worried about now is that they have figured out the defense of Nanyang. When they attack, they will know where the defense weakness of Nanyang is, and everything will not be so easy.


    However, Qi Yun''s spirit is also very smart. Qi Tianyu''s eyes indicate the past, and he already knows to inform Qi Tianyi to change the defense structure of Nanyang state. As long as they modify the defense of the border town a little, they can catch the opponent unprepared again.


    In the wild land, near the hundreds of fierce beasts, there are nearly a thousand fierce beasts, and nearly a thousand fierce beasts, all of which are constantly providing them with spiritual power to help them recover their vitality and strength.

 Chapter 1594

    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi has been surrounded by Qi Tianyu''s spirit power, but they still don''t realize Qi Tianyu''s spirit power and sword Qi.


    Hundreds of fierce beasts are more and more ecstatic, and a power of spirit is spreading around them. It extends to the border of Nanyang country, where they constantly explore and remember all the defense of the border of Nanyang country.


    They really thought that Qi Tianyu''s attack on them was just accidental.


    Because one or two of them didn''t believe that there would be such a powerful human monk in Nanyang kingdom. It would be easier to practice the physical body skill, but the requirements of cultivating the spirit skill were not generally high, and it was very difficult to cultivate the spirit power.


    It doesn''t mean that you can cultivate if you want to. It''s not like the physical body skill. As long as you are willing to pay, you can improve your accomplishments. It needs some talents to cultivate the power of the spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power shrouded the spirit power of hundreds of fierce beasts together in the middle, and the sword Qi around also gathered together one after another.


    When the other party''s hundreds of fierce beasts arrived, they found something wrong around them. But when they reacted, Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi had already attacked.


    In a flash, the fierce beasts sitting beside the wild land, one or two faces changed dramatically. Around them, thousands of fierce beasts who constantly helped them to transport spiritual power thought that something had happened, one or two quickly absorbed more spiritual power.


    He helped those fierce beasts with the power of spirit enter the spirit power, but now, no matter how powerful the spirit power is, it has no effect on them. Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi and the power of spirit are crushing each other crazily.


    Although it is said that the other party''s power of spirit and soul is condensed by hundreds of fierce beasts, it is precisely because they are condensed by hundreds of fierce beasts that the idea of power of spirit and soul is not on the same channel.


    In fact, some fierce beasts want to resist Qi Tianyu, but some fierce beasts want to escape. In a short time, all the spiritual power can''t be taken out to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack. Qi Tianyu easily defuses their power.


    It''s like a ship. If one person can control it, it can give full play to the most powerful combat effectiveness. But if one hundred people are together, everyone has a word, and everyone has an opinion, the ship can''t start at all.


    "It seems that you have a good time in Nanyang. I never thought that you could appear again after I attacked you once."


    "How do you think it''s a coincidence that I attacked the identity power of your hundreds of fierce beasts? I think it''s really funny. I can''t help asking you about it. "


    Qi Tianyu said happily, one sword after another was crushing them around, and the power of spirits around them had pushed them to the verge of collapse.


    But now, they don''t even have the strength to resist. They can only be crushed by Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. In a few seconds, the spirit power of the hundreds of fierce beasts disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu thought a little, followed their thoughts, found their position, and directly destroyed their bodies. The fierce beasts around them were shocked, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    Qi Tianyu''s face coagulated, and he noticed that there was attack around him. He moved in his heart and left the wild land directly. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains chased their breath to find their original position.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is very powerful, now he has finally arrived in the wild land and consumed so much spirit power. There is no way to recover in a few days and a half months.


    So Qi Tianyu was also worried about the danger of attacking him, so he left the wild land directly. In the wild land, Qi Tianyu still needed to pay attention to the surrounding situation. After all, this is a wild land, and there are countless things that can appear.


    In case of the savage world, there is no need to worry about all the things in the sky and the earth. Now there is nothing left that can unite the spirit of heaven and earth.


    In the wasteland, there are only hundreds of fierce beasts with such powerful spirit power, which have been completely solved by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was able to go back safely now. In the wild land, the commanders in the depths, one or two angry, rushed to the array.


    But when they arrived, they saw no ashes. Their bodies were destroyed, and the rest of the ashes had been blown away by the wind.


    "Who did it, why did it happen, and what just existed? Did Nanyang people do it? Impossible, absolutely impossible"But we didn''t release any spirit power to the white tiger Dynasty and other places. The only ones who can attack our hundreds of fierce beasts are the strange people and scholars in Nanyang kingdom."


    The commanders were angry and talked about it all around, but after they talked about it, there was no way, because they didn''t practice the secret skill of spirit power, and there was no way to find out who moved the hand. After Qi Tianyu''s spirit little man left, there was no trace.


    "Finally, those ghosts in the wild land have been dealt with. Now they don''t have the power of spirit on anyone, do they?"


    Qi Tianyu thought as he released the power of the spirit and continued to search the Nanyang Kingdom on a large scale. Although he had just searched once, this time, the power of the spirit of the other side''s fierce beasts came in, and he could not be sure what mark he would leave.


    Fortunately, after searching around Nanyang again, Qi Tianyu didn''t find anything wrong. He thought it was because the other side didn''t have much energy to leave the power of spirit on the human friars. Qi Tianyu took back the power of spirit. Looking at the little boy in front of him, he was relieved.

 Chapter 1595

    The little boy in front of him seems to have nothing to do, but he is still addicted to the sword world left by Qi Tianyu, constantly exploring the power of some rules about sword skills.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little relieved. He didn''t expect that soon after he left his sword spirit, there were suitable people around him who could resonate with his sword spirit. This is a very good thing for Nanyang kingdom.


    Qi Tianyu is about to say something to the spirit of Qi Yun, but suddenly, Qi Tianyu realizes that someone outside seems to be calling him, and it sounds like Yue Yunfeng''s voice, which sounds very urgent.


    After Qi Tianyu told Qi Yunling to look after the little boy, his whole figure flashed, and then he appeared outside these arrays and came to Yue Yunfeng.


    "Boss, why did you come out all of a sudden? You scared me to death!" Yue Yunfeng was startled by Qi Tianyu and said helplessly.


    "Why have you become so timid recently? Come on, what can I do for you?" Qi Tianyu laughed and said to Yue Yunfeng.


    When Yue Yunfeng called Qi Tianyu, he used the power of spirit to communicate with each other. Naturally, Yue Yunfeng did not dare to call Qi Tianyu''s name directly in Nanyang kingdom. If he was heard by outsiders, he might directly use weapons to chase him and call Qi Tianyu''s name directly. For the whole Nanyang Kingdom, it was a disrespectful act.


    "In Taiping County, a group of fierce beasts came in all of a sudden, and those fierce beasts have experienced mutation. I don''t know whether they were trained by xuanshewei or they had mutation originally. Our disciples there have no way to deal with them."


    "Moreover, the fierce beasts in Taiping County seem to be able to infect some diseases, and they don''t know what kind of diseases they are. But when the human friars are infected, they will go crazy and attack each other."


    Yue Yunfeng said to Qi Tianyu with an alert face that Taiping County is near Nanyang state, so now they will tell Qi Tianyu anxiously, otherwise, they will send other people to deal with it. When there is no way to solve it, they will ask Qi Tianyu to deal with it.


    However, the location of Taiping County is too dangerous, so Qi Tianyu happens to be here, so they don''t think much about it. They tell Qi Tianyu and let him deal with it. The most important thing is that Yue Yunfeng thinks that the fierce beasts will mutate because of the mysterious snake guard.


    Most of the monsters become so strange because they are in contact with the power of darkness, so they become so different. Under normal circumstances, mutation will only make them more powerful in cultivation and combat, and will not directly affect their appearance.


    However, these fierce beasts in Taiping County mutated to the end that even Yue Yunfeng could not recognize what they were. Only dark power could have the ability to transform the structure of fierce beasts.


    As soon as he heard the words "Xuan snake Wei", Qi Tianyu immediately became cautious. They need to be very careful to face anything that has something to do with the power of darkness.


    Although Qi Tianyu has some doubts in his heart now, and he doesn''t know whether heixuan''s whole body will be occupied by the power of darkness, he has never heard of any information about heixuan since he was reincarnated into this world. Some of them just search for some information from xuanshewei and xuexiushen.


    Qi Tianyu always feels strange in his heart, because heixuan, after all, likes to make movements. If he really has nothing to do, he should be very active in the mainland now.


    "Come on, let''s all go and have a look. In places like Taiping County, we really need to be careful when we encounter such things. Taiping County has already sealed off the whole scene, right? If there is no blockade, the disease may spread more exaggerated. "


    Qi Tianyu spoke cautiously to Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng nodded, indicating that Qi Tianyu was relieved. He had thought of this problem for a long time, so he gave orders directly to the leader of Taiping County.


    But in fact, the owners of Taiping County are also very cautious. Before Yue Yunfeng ordered them, they had sealed off the whole Taiping County.


    Taiping County is also very close to the location of zhutianzong. Qi Tianyu and his party are ready to start after a facelift. But suddenly, Qi Yurou and Qi Yun run out directly, holding Qi Tianyu.


    "Now the wings are hard, and the combat effectiveness of cultivation is higher than me, so you can ignore me, right? When you come back, you are going to leave quietly without saying hello!"


    "Now, so many sisters outside have forgotten how much they cared about your marriage."


    After looking at Qi tianrou''s sad face, they went to find him.


    "Sister, how can I forget you? I just want to solve those fierce beasts now. Only when I solve those fierce beasts and talk to you can I talk well. I won''t think about other things when I talk.""Sister, do you say that to me?" Qi Tianyu touched Qi Yun''s face and explained helplessly.


    In front of them, the two women finally nodded when they heard Qi Tianyu''s voice.


    "If you sneak away, you don''t have to come back." Qi Yun Long said, Qi Tianyu had to nod, Qi Tianyu to turn around, Qi Yun also gave Qi Tianyu a hug directly.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. Although there was a difference between men and women, he suddenly felt two groups of soft things pressing on his chest, and suddenly had some wonderful feelings in his heart.


    "Ah, this is my sister. What am I thinking about?" Qi Tianyu frowned and forced down the thought in his heart.


    "You should pay attention to yourself outside," Qi Yun told helplessly, and then let go.


    Qi Yun has rarely gone out for training now. Instead, he chooses to deal with some things in the wild and the day by day sect, and then improve his cultivation and fighting ability. Occasionally, he chooses to go out for training. In the wild, there are also special secret places and places for training. Qi Yun is also relatively good in the wild and the day by day sect Don''t worry about her.

 Chapter 1596

    After Qi Tianyu said goodbye to them, he went to Taiping County. Qi Tianyu used his secret skills to fly to Taiping County. It was only 20 minutes'' journey. In a short time, he arrived at Taiping County.


    Qi Tianyu went into Taiping County in disguise. The soldiers who were guarding the city in Taiping County refused to let them in, because Taiping County has sealed off the city now. When they saw Qi Tianyu, they were surprised. They didn''t know why they wanted to go in.


    "Taiping County has been sealed off now. Don''t you know that there are endless terrible beasts and irrational human friars in it. We are waiting for the friars of tianzhuzong to come and help us now."


    "Yes, no matter what happens to you, please go back. Otherwise, you will not be able to come out of Taiping County during this period of time."


    The soldiers who were guarding the city were whispering one or two. Their faces looked very dignified. Qi Tianyu could tell from their clothes that they were the monks of Tianzong.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, suddenly a small bag of Lingli appeared and handed it to them.


    "This is a little intention. We really want to go into Taiyuan county to see what happened," Qi Tianyu''s words were interrupted by the soldiers guarding the city.


    "It''s not what I said, but it''s because the city is blocked. If each of you wants to come in, others will come in just like you because of curiosity. As a result, all of you die in Taiping County. How can we explain?"


    "What''s more, after you go in, you are likely to become those irrational human friars and increase the burden of guarding the city. You''d better go back. We can''t accept these things. If you take something to honor us at ordinary times, you still have something to say, but today''s situation is really different."


    When the other party saw Qi Tianyu take out the bag of spiritual power, their attitude was much better, but they just wanted to send Qi Tianyu away. The reason why he had a better attitude was that Qi Tianyu would be a man, not for any other reason.


    Take out the spirit stone and hand it to him, which shows that you respect him very much.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know whether to expose his identity. If he did, he didn''t know how excited the soldiers would be.


    "I said, little brother, you''d better let us in. All the human friars in Taiping County are waiting for us to enter. You are not willing to watch them suffer, are you?"


    As he spoke, Qi Tianyu took out a token. When the other party saw Qi Tianyu''s token, his face was a little strange. The token was handed down day by day, but he didn''t know why Qi Tianyu wanted to hide his identity at the beginning.


    "Are you?" The other party''s reaction speed is also very fast. Knowing who the person who needs to hide his identity in the daily clan is, the other party is respectful and almost kneels down and kowtows. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu protects him in time and doesn''t let him kneel down.


    "If you look like this again, all of us will be exposed. When we go to the city, we will only cause confusion. If those human monks who had been hiding well rush out to worship like you, what can I do?"


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly stopped him. The guy''s face was very excited and nodded.


    "Open the gate quickly and let them in. Open the gate quickly and let them in. These are the rescue soldiers sent by the clan day by day!"


    Suddenly, the monk finally responded and called out to other human monks. It took a lot of effort for all of them to open the gate. It took them all to work together to open the gate.


    "They''re dressed up, are you sure they''re our own people? I always feel that they are very familiar. Can you confirm their identity? Tokens can also be stolen. "


    "Yes, it''s better to be cautious. If we let some other human friars go in and cause internal turmoil and open the gate of Taiping County, what shall we do?"


    "You know, now the white tiger Dynasty and the surrounding forces are all eyeing us. They don''t think about the consequences if these ghosts spread out. They just want to let Nanyang perish."


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to take off his mask. In an instant, all the city guards around him were stunned. He couldn''t believe the people he saw.


    "This, this is the young master?"


    "No, how could I see the young master? Did I have an illusion?"


    One or two of the city guards were stunned and almost speechless. On the edge of the city wall, there was a statue of Qi Tianyu. They ran to it and observed it carefully. Only then did they know that Qi Tianyu was really a young master.


    Among the hundreds of city guards around, one or two wanted to kneel down. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to use the power of the spirit. A burst of extremely powerful power of the spirit dragged them up steadily to prevent them from kneeling down."Open the door quickly, don''t cause turbulence. If I expose my identity and go in to deal with those ghost things, it will be very troublesome." Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and told them that they knew each other very well. In an instant, they worked together to open the door and watched Qi Tianyu go to the gate.


    For them, Qi Tianyu is an idol. In this era, Qi Tianyu has only one person. From a man who has been cold-blooded to now, he has become the spiritual leader of the whole Nanyang kingdom. They also know what they need to experience.


    When all of them closed the gate, they found that they had a bag of spirit stones left by Qi Tianyu.


    "The young master is really very polite."


    "Hey, I don''t know how to say about him, but let''s take this spirit stone."


    The city guards around gave a bitter smile one or two. They did not expect that Qi Tianyu would give them the spirit stone. For them, this bag of heavy spirit stone is Qi Tianyu''s encouragement and recognition.

 Chapter 1597

    In Taiping County, people are dying. Qi Tianyu looks at the situation in Taiping County and frowns. For a moment, he can''t do anything about it. Some human friars have lost their sense and are tearing at each other''s bodies on the road. It looks bloody. Here, it''s a hell on earth.


    There are those patrol soldiers around to form a battle line and patrol back and forth, but this is only at the edge of the city gate. In the middle of Taiping County, there are not so many friars who can solve these crazy human friars.


    If a human friar in a battle array is bitten by other crazy human friars, then this human friar in this battle array will also become a crazy human friar.


    This involves more than killing. The closest person around you has become a zombie. How do you do it? But as a patrolman, you have to deal with people who have become zombies.


    After all, if you don''t fight the zombie, they may even bite you.


    "Everyone be careful. These crazy human friars don''t know if they have any secret skills. They will defend the baby first to avoid sudden attacks. We can''t resist them."


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified and he arranges it quickly. But when they can''t find a way to deal with each other, they can only do so.


    One after another, Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi hovered in a circle of ten li, watching the movement around him.


    If there is something wrong around them, they can be ready for the fight at the first time. This time, Yue Yunfeng also released their spirit power. Everyone is on guard against each other to ensure that they can be ready for the fight at the first time.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is a little complicated. Looking at these human friars around, they lose their senses one by one and devour each other''s physical strength. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu conceals their vitality at this time and is not found by them.


    "If I can''t, I''ll use the power of the Tang family, but I''ve mastered the essence of the Tang family in dealing with these ghosts. Let me have a try first."


    Tang Yiyue beside, face dignified with Qi Tianyu said, Qi Tianyu nodded, the Tang family to deal with these ghost things is really tough, if Tang Yiyue can have any way, can immediately solve these ghost things, it is very good.


    Qi Tianyu really can''t bear to fight against the human friars in the whole Taiping County, but at present, the patrolmen around him can only fight against the human friars in the whole Taiping County.


    As he said this, Tang Yiyue took out his hand and beat the crazy friar to pieces. He took out some flesh and blood from him and went to study it.


    "All the human friars in Taiping County are listening to me. All the living, uninjured and rational human friars are gathering in the east city."


    "Only when the crazy human friars fight the normal human friars, the patrol soldiers are fighting. Otherwise, let them kill each other. We are studying the elixir that can save the virus."


    Qi Tianyu pondered for a while, directly used the spirit to transmit sound, and said to them on a large scale around here.


    Qi Tianyu''s voice directly covers the whole Taiping County. One or two of the living human friars in Taiping County can''t recognize Qi Tianyu''s identity at the beginning, and there are some desperate expressions on their faces.


    They thought that the people in Taiping County wanted to gather them together for slaughter. After all, this kind of thing often happened before. If a village got a plague, then in order to ensure the safety of other people, big countries usually sent destructive forces to completely slaughter the people in this village.


    After a minute, the people around Taiping County finally showed their ecstatic expression, because they have already reflected it. This voice is Qi Tianyu''s voice.


    But now, the people around here have no way to judge Qi Tianyu''s position. Although they all want to run to see where Qi Tianyu is, they also know that running to see Qi Tianyu now will only make trouble for the people in Taiping County.


    Even the human friars who were less than one kilometer away from Qi Tianyu had no way to know that the sound was released around him.


    After the release of Qi Tianyu''s spirit, the whole Taiping County has finally recovered some vitality. Those people are no longer dead, but full of hope for life. But now their hearts are still extremely sad, because they all have relatives and friends who have become zombies.


    "Let''s not be too sad. In the day-to-day sect, an elite army has arrived. They will try their best to separate every crazy human monk from each other, so that they have no ability to harm each other."


    Qi Tianyu was released by another voice. Finally, all the human friars in Taiping County have settled down. Knowing that Qi Tianyu exists, they can rest assured.Seeing that the order of the whole Taiping County finally began to recover, Qi Tianyu also showed a satisfied smile, but now they have something more to worry about.


    Around here, up to now, Qi Tianyu, they still haven''t found any fierce beast that mutated because of contacting the power of darkness.


    Those fierce beasts mutated because of their contact with the power of darkness are the main cause of this disaster. If they can be found out, it will be much easier to deal with these things, and Tang Yiyue''s research will become faster.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the sword Qi of a golden sword constantly releases its strength and condenses around. These sword Qi are now aggressive and are specifically aimed at this fierce beast. If there are any variant fierce beasts around, Qi Tianyu will be able to find their existence in the first time.


    "Well?" Not long after Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit was released, at a corner not far away, a fierce animal breath suddenly came. Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he released his powerful spirit. In an instant, he rushed to that place.

 Chapter 1598

    But when Qi Tianyu and they ran to that place, the fierce beast''s breath disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that the speed of these fierce beasts was so fast. Before they found each other''s figure, Qi Tianyu had disappeared without a trace.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the sword Qi of countless golden swords released the breath of terror, tracking the position of the other side.


    According to people in Taiping County, those fierce beasts seem to have four hands and small bodies, so their body defense ability is particularly strong. When human friars are in battle, once they bite or touch wounds, they will easily get infected with viruses.


    At this time, Tang Yiyue had already returned to tianzhuzong to study how to crack these things. He had no way to follow Qi Tianyu around like this.


    Only in an absolutely safe environment can Tang Yiyue deal with things more quickly. Qi Tianyu is not at ease to let her study how to crack these ghost things in Taiping County.


    All kinds of bottles and cans are placed around Tang Yiyue. In order to ensure safety, Tang Yiyue can''t have any living creatures within five li.


    There is a lot of poison in these bottles and cans. If it is spilled, the whole area around can be turned into a forbidden area in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu and all of them formed a battle array, constantly looking for those fierce beasts around.


    But now, I don''t know if it''s because there are too many crazy human friars. All the friars they meet along the way are crazy human friars. They don''t see the footprints of those fierce beasts, and they don''t know if they all hide in the daytime. Qi Tianyu is thoughtful.


    Around them, all of a sudden, an endless number of human friars rushed to them in a crazy way. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He and the others quickly picked up the golden sword and kept resisting their attack.


    It turns out that this is the exit of the underground Colosseum. Looking at the situation, all the human friars underground have been occupied. Qi Tianyu frowned. In Nanyang, he has banned the appearance of these colosseums, but in private, these colosseums will still be built from time to time.


    "Boss, shall we go down and have a look?" Tian Jun Li said beside him, and was scolded by Yue Yunfeng.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? The following are all the crazy human friars. No matter how powerful we are, we can''t get hurt if we go in. Once one of us gets hurt, it''s really over."


    Yue Yunfeng said with a helpless face that tianjunli seems to have been in the army, especially with a sense of justice, but sometimes his sense of justice is reckless.


    Qi Tianyu retreated while they were fighting. Fortunately, these crazy human friars also seemed to be infected soon. At this time, the spirit still had some consciousness and didn''t kill them, because these people also knew that Qi Tianyu was coming to help them.


    Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu and his family completely escaped from the pursuit of these crazy human friars around them. Qi Tianyu was sweating and pale one by one. If they went on like this, they would only be chased and killed by endless human friars.


    "It seems that we still need a guide. Yes, we don''t know if the leader of Taiping County is still there," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile, releasing the power of his spirit to explore whether there are normal human monks around.


    "Boss, it''s no use for you to be like this. You need to expose your own breath before human friars come out to help you. Otherwise, it''s no good. It''s none of your business. Human friars who are still normal now will not walk on the road casually. It''s very possible that we are still idiots in their eyes."


    Yue Yunfeng chuckled, some helplessly said that this is also human nature. When they encounter danger, they all hide away, unless there is any reason for them to face the danger.


    Qi Tianyu hesitated for a while, and finally released his spirit breath within five li.


    "In this area of five li, who is most familiar with the road in Taiping County? Come and ask me. We need a guide." Qi Tianyu''s spirit was released. Within five miles, it was quiet and there was no response.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, which can only show that even a normal human monk did not exist within five miles.


    "The most characteristic of the monks is that they don''t want to go to Taiping town quickly, but they don''t want to go to Taiping town so many times."


    "I just hope that when they run away, they can be cruel, and don''t want one person in the family to go crazy, and other people are reluctant to leave. In the end, there is no medicine for the whole family. That''s a bit miserable."Yue Yunfeng said helplessly, Qi Tianyu nodded, just want to give up, suddenly a subtle spirit sound came, and this spirit sound, still sounds so familiar.


    "Big brother, can you come and pick me up? These ghosts are so terrible that I dare not go out. I''m in the array now, so they can''t help me. But there are hundreds of them. I''m afraid I''ll get hurt and become them when I rush out."


    Qi Tianyu was shocked and suddenly remembered that it was Xiao Tianzheng''s voice, but why did Xiao Tianzheng appear here?


    "Are we hallucinating that they are not in the forbidden area of the white tiger dynasty?" Yunzi Han rubbed his head, but suddenly he didn''t react.


    "It''s not an illusion." Qi Tianyu released the power of his spirit and felt around him for a while. He finally felt Xiao Tianzheng''s position. Everyone rushed to him for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Everyone should be careful. There are hundreds of crazy human friars biting each other around xiaotianzheng. Everyone should be careful not to get hurt."

 Chapter 1599

    Qi Tianyu carefully said to the public, for fear of leaking his own breath, attracted more crazy human friars.


    Everyone nodded. Now they have no time to think about why Xiao Tianzheng is around here. The most urgent task now is to rescue Xiao Tianzheng. Besides, Xiao Tianzheng has released the power of spirit, and may attract other crazy human friars.


    When the power of spirit is released, the array will fluctuate. Once the array fluctuates, Xiao Tianzheng''s position will be exposed. However, this is only Qi Tianyu''s conjecture, because Qi Tianyu doesn''t know much about these crazy human friars.


    Qi Tianyu walked forward cautiously. After a while, they came to xiaotianzheng. Around xiaotianzheng, hundreds of crazy human friars kept beating the array around xiaotianzheng, trying to kill xiaotianzheng''s array completely.


    But fortunately, the array around Xiao Tianzheng was left by Qi Tianyu at the beginning. His defense ability is still very strong, so he won''t be destroyed by their attacks. Xiao Tianzheng was relieved when he saw Qi Tianyu coming.


    He is alone here. He is really nervous when he meets such a big thing. Even if he has seen too many things, he is still just a child.


    "Keep vigilant, don''t relax, in order to avoid any accident," see xiaotianzheng relaxed down, Qi Tianyu quickly with his soul voice, xiaotianzheng heard Qi Tianyu''s voice, obediently nodded, hurriedly vigilant looking at the movement around, condensed a martial arts in his palm, to prevent possible sudden changes.


    The human friars with hundreds of crazy hair have not seen Qi Tianyu yet. Qi Tianyu, one by two, gathered their martial arts skills and attacked those crazy human friars in front of Xiao Tianzheng.


    In a flash, more than ten human friars were blown to pieces by Qi Tianyu''s attack before they could react. There was no threat at all. Some of the remaining human friars, after discovering Qi Tianyu, chased him crazy and wanted to fight against him.


    However, some of them looked silly. Instead, they went to pick up the flesh of those human friars on the ground and ate them. Qi Tianyu was upset.


    "Why do I always think these ghosts can evolve?" Qi Tianyu looked around at the human friars who were attacking them, and said solemnly.


    When attacking these human friars, some of them looked at the flesh and blood on the ground. It was obvious that they preferred to eat delicious flesh and blood, and at this time, they were still babbling and saying something they didn''t know.


    "I also have this feeling," Yue Yunfeng said with the same dignified face beside him. People looked at each other and kept a distance from these human friars. One after another, soldiers bombed them and attacked them. Fortunately, hundreds of human friars'' combat effectiveness was not so high. In a short time, they blasted these ghosts The bomb is dead.


    What made Qi Tianyu really afraid was that the pupils of these ghost things were still flashing their eyes, which was different from the dull eyes at the beginning.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified. Around here, he didn''t find xuanshewei''s actions, so he couldn''t make sure that these ghost things were made by xuanshewei.


    In these ghost things, although there is the power of darkness, but they are more of a terror, "Xiao Tianzheng, why are you here?"


    Qi Tianyu used the power of heaven and earth to burn all these things around him, and then he talked to Xiao Tianzheng. Yue Yunfeng didn''t relax their vigilance, but they were still guarding. For fear that there was something terrible around them, they suddenly came out to attack them.


    "Big brother, you haven''t come to me for such a long time, so I naturally want to come to you to play. Who knows why this kind of thing happened, my four masters can''t show up now."


    "because there are fierce animal tides in our house, and they have to be there to guard," xiaotianzheng has come to the present, and it''s completely free Panasonic.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He couldn''t say anything about the child''s mood. After all, he didn''t find Xiao Tianzheng for a long time.


    "Big brother was delayed by the matter, there is no way to find you, sorry," Qi Tianyu cried and laughed, repeatedly apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you adults have a lot of things to do, so I came to you by myself. Don''t worry. My four masters also know that I came to you. I didn''t worry them."


    Xiao Tianzheng pretends to be a little adult and talks to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter with you here, and how can such a thing happen?" After Qi Tianyu and Xiao Tianzheng exchanged greetings, Xiao Tianzheng suddenly asked.


    "We don''t know. We''re investigating now," Qi Tianyu cried and laughed. For these weird things, he really doesn''t know anything now."It seems that I have seen these fierce beasts somewhere before. It seems that there was his figure in the forbidden area. But at that time, they didn''t have this ability. Moreover, because their bodies could nourish yin and nourish Yang, they were soon completely destroyed by our human friars, and there was no one left."


    "But here, I actually saw their appearance, and now they seem to have some differences, it seems that they are contaminated with some unlucky existence, so they become extremely terrible."


    When Qi Tianyu said he didn''t know, Xiao Tianzheng explained that he had just seen the fierce beasts.


    "So there''s another thing?" Qi Tianyu frowned, but he didn''t think that it was not the first time for these fierce beasts to appear.


    "I''ll ask my master to come here. Maybe they can tell you more things. I''ll ask the peacemaker to come here. Now in my place, only the peacemaker looks more relaxed."


    Xiaotianzheng thought for a while, and said to Qi Tianyu, a signal bomb was released into the sky, Qi Tianyu nodded, and Xiaotian was waiting in place.


    From the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, Qi Tianyu has arranged a teleportation array between them, and it won''t be long.

 Chapter 1600

    "Why did the little bunny come to me all of a sudden? Is there any danger? But none of the secrets around him has been touched. Are you kidding me? "


    In the forbidden area, the peacemaker''s face was dignified. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the teleportation array and used the power of teleportation array to teleport directly to Nanyang state. In less than an hour, he appeared directly in front of Xiao Tianzheng, looking sweating.


    "Master, I said that when I''m in danger, can you blink over?" Xiaonai said with a smile on her face.


    "You little son of a bitch, what are you talking about? The mark I left on you has not been triggered yet. How can you send a message to my soul?"


    The peacemaker said with a bitter smile. Seeing Qi Tianyu, he said hello to Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s going on around here?" After greeting, the peacemaker found that the endless flesh and blood on the ground, it seems obvious that he had experienced a big battle.


    "Master, do you remember that there was a kind of fierce beast before, for us human friars, it was the existence of nourishing yin and tonifying yang, so when they appeared, they were eaten up by us human friars in a short time."


    "and it was the kind that we ate to death. Did you give it back to me at the beginning, master Is it an elephant? Pay attention to me


    Xiaotian is saying.


    "As the child goes, what do you do with all this now?"


    "Qi Shaozhu, why do these things on the ground look like this now?" The peacemaker didn''t know why Xiao Tianzheng had to mention these things at this time, so he directly interrupted Xiao Tianzheng.


    "The peacemaker, Mr. OTA, is right about what he said. Zhou Wei''s things are the turmoil caused by the fierce animals, so we don''t know what to do now."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, and the peacemaker explained for a long time. Then the peacemaker came to understand,


    "why do they have such terrible ability now?" The peacemaker was shocked. It took him a long time to react.


    "In our taboo places, there are always terrible things, and after those terrible things appear, if you meet their creatures, they will all become different."


    "but when you meet those terrible things, you will die too soon under normal circumstances. You may say that it is the fierce animals who meet those terrible things It''s a terrible thing, and it''s transformed into what it is now. "


    The peacemaker analyzed carefully, but the more he analyzed, the more shocked he was. According to what he said, why didn''t these things appear in the forbidden area? Could it be that they were hiding in the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty, ready to give them a fatal blow at any time? Innumerable thoughts appear in the heart of the peacemaker.


    "How did you deal with these fierce beasts? They move so fast that it''s hard to catch them, isn''t it? " Tianyu gave a bitter smile and asked helplessly.


    "Although these things move very fast, it''s not so difficult to catch them. They especially like to eat something called goldfish grass. As long as there is goldfish grass, there will be a place for them"


    "we all set traps. If we set some goldfish grass in the trap, they will be easily hooked, less than one day In a few days, there are several fierce beasts in it. "


    when talking about the method of catching these strange fierce beasts, the peacemaker is still a little proud, because at the beginning, he thought of the method of catching these things.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would be so simple.


    "But I don''t know if they will change now because of the mutation. You can go to the lake to see if there is any growth of goldfish grass. If the number of goldfish grass decreases, it is very likely that they are the culprits, and they have not changed their living habits."


    The peacemaker thought about it for a moment, and said to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nodded. Near them, there was a stream. Qi Tianyu released his spirit to explore the action under the stream. Sure enough, there were many goldfish grass in the stream, but now there are everything in the lake stream, but there is no goldfish grass.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. It seemed that he had a way to catch these fierce beasts. For a moment, everyone looked at each other and threw them out one by one along the way. Qi Tianyu continuously took out the goldfish grass from the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    The living goldfish grass in xuanhuang Tianbei absorbs more spiritual power than the outside world. Therefore, every goldfish grass Qi Tianyu brings out is exquisite. Those terrible beasts can''t resist Qi Tianyu''s temptation.


    After they left for a while, one or two of them appeared around and entered the array arranged by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu laughed and noticed the existence of these fierce beasts.


    "Come on, I''d like to see what these ghosts look like."Qi Tianyu and the others said that although he had listened to the description of the others, he didn''t take a look at it by himself. He always felt strange in his heart.


    They all nodded and ran to the place where the array was originally arranged. In front of them, the guy had four hands, was black all over, and had scales. It seemed that it was difficult to catch him.


    This kind of thing can live in the water and on the land. Qi Tianyu looked at this guy in front of him with great vigilance. He opened his mouth. Who could imagine that he would be defeated by a goldfish grass.


    "Since it''s so easy to get hooked, let''s continue to arrange the array. I really want to know how many such ghosts will exist in Taiping County."


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly. Everyone nodded and walked cautiously, throwing out the array.


    These fierce beasts even attack human friars after they have mutated. Now it seems that they are much more courageous. " The peacemaker said with emotion that when they first met these things, the fierce beast was very shy and ran away when they saw people.


    After being caught by them, they were still in the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty. They were caught by the monks in the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty to make soup, and there was no resistance.

 Chapter 1601

    The ghost that affected these terrible beasts around him was still fighting with Xu Luoluo. The peacemaker said that there would be some existence in the forbidden area, which appeared from time to time, especially terrible, but after a period of time, it disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, these are all thanks to Xu Luoluo. The fierce beasts suppressed in the forbidden area have gradually broken through the array and come out of the array. If Xu Luoluo didn''t show up in time, I don''t know what terrible things would happen now.


    One or two of the monstrous beasts trapped in Taiping County are ferocious. They know that there is a trap near the goldfish grass, but they have no ability to resist the goldfish grass. Moreover, the goldfish algae taken out by Qi Tianyu are still so fat.


    Moreover, from the outside world, Qi Tianyu didn''t leave water for the goldfish grass. If he didn''t eat the goldfish grass again, it would be completely destroyed in two hours. So the ghosts comforted themselves one by one and told them that they could break through these arrays after eating the goldfish grass.


    These fierce beasts are wrong. As a result, they rush into the array one by one and two, trying to get the huge goldfish grass by themselves. But they don''t know that after they rush into the array, they still can''t eat the goldfish grass.


    The reason why the goldfish grass seems to lose its vitality in two hours is that it has arranged a cover up in a few days, so that it can quickly deceive those strange beasts.


    Qi Tianyu also arranges an array around the goldfish grass. It''s not so easy to eat the goldfish grass. Qi Tianyu is not so stupid. He can''t catch a strange beast in an array. Otherwise, he doesn''t know that he can catch the year of monkey and Ma Yue.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know. In the first array, there are already 50 or 60 strange beasts in it. Look at me. No one can eat the goldfish grass or leave this strange place. However, what they want now is not how to escape, but how to eat the goldfish grass.


    "Sometimes it''s good to be more knowledgeable," Yue Yunfeng said with emotion all the way. Qi Tianyu had already dealt with a strange beast and sent it to zhutianzong to study it for Tang Yiyue.


    After knowing who the culprit is, it''s easier for Tang Yiyue to produce an antidote. Moreover, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue have pulled out all the existing history of these fierce beasts. It turns out that they are fierce beasts with strong mutation ability. When they are stimulated by external forces, they can fight against the outside world through mutation.


    However, their existence is also very sad, because every time they appear, there will always be natural enemies to restrain them, no matter what they become.


    The reason why they can do whatever they want in Taiping County this time is also because of this mutation. This mutation is stimulated by the demons locked in the forbidden area, so the mutated power has some horror.


    If they were caught to cook soup when they appeared in the forbidden area of the white tiger Dynasty before, no matter how they mutated, they would have no effect.


    Nearly half of the human friars are already in the east of Taiping County, where there are heavy soldiers guarding, and there are hidden breath of array, so it can be said that it is the safest there now. After those human friars are isolated, they have to go through a comprehensive inspection to confirm that they have nothing to do, and the day-to-day people will let them out.


    Those who are attacked, but appear in front of the day-to-day human friars in time, one or two of them are lying in the ice coffin. The ice coffin can block all the breath of life in their bodies, including the intensity of infection.


    As long as they wait for Tang Yiyue''s antidote to come, they will be able to recover. Qi Tianyu, when they continue to catch these fierce beasts, Tang Yiyue''s first antidote has come. Those human friars who don''t seem to have any problems also need to take Tang Yiyue''s antidote when they want to leave.


    They need to make sure that there are no real problems before they can leave. The existence in the ice coffin, one or two, after taking Tang Yiyue''s antidote, finally wakes up, but Tang Yiyue is still immersed in constant research at this time.


    Big sweat drops down from his forehead. Tang Yiyue hasn''t eaten for three days and nights, but he still doesn''t have any idea to relax, because Tang Yiyue wants to save the crazy human friars. This is the antidote for the power of the spirit. It''s not so easy to make it.


    Tang family old man is at Tang Yiyue''s side at this time, quietly looking at Tang Yiyue''s hands, his heart is full of joy, Tang Yiyue''s every move he saw in the eyes, in Tang Yiyue used those terrible poison, Tang family old man has already noticed the wrong place, in an instant used the transmission array to transmit to Tang Yiyue''s side, vigilant guard Tang Yiyue.


    It''s very dangerous to configure those poisons. There can''t be any mistake. Even if the Tang family can''t rest assured, they have already left taboos on those poisons. As long as Tang Yiyue touches those poisons, he will appear immediately.He can be such a daughter, not allowed to make any mistakes, but the Tang family every time the old man''s guard, Tang Yiyue do not know it.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to tell Tang Yiyue, but Qi Tianyu also knew that it was not the time to tell Tang Yiyue, and Tang Yiyue did not know who had stimulated him. He wanted to prove that he could break through the world without relying on the power of his family.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to wait until Tang Yiyue really grew up and tell him something. As the only princess in the Tang family of the eight hermit families, his parents didn''t want to marry her to anyone.


    From this point, we can see how much his parents love her. In the ordinary family, for a little benefit, they have already sold their daughter. In the world of practitioners, some of them are always just interests. Without strong strength, there will be no fairness.


    In three days and three nights, Taiping County has become much cleaner. Most of those ghosts have been detained by Qi Tianyu''s array.

 Chapter 1602

    These ghost things have a very strong defense ability, but their minds are blank about how to explain the array to them.


    If you want to solve the array, you can''t succeed so easily by relying on your strength. Moreover, there is the power of maze in this array, which makes them drowsy and unable to exert their cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    The patrol soldiers in Taiping County were stunned. Although they adored Qi Tianyu, they didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could solve the problem of this seemingly dangerous and ferocious beast.


    By now, these patrol soldiers have begun to feel relieved. They have already taken the pills produced in batches in the daily clan. So even if they are bitten by fierce beasts, they will not be in great danger.


    The pills developed by Tang Yiyue are like preventive injections. As long as you take them, you can protect yourself greatly. Although it costs a lot to make these pills, it also consumes a lot of herbs every day.


    The alchemists in tiantianzong also spent a long time, and there were endless spirit stones. When there was a fierce animal tide approaching outside, it was just like adding insult to injury, but Qi Tianyu didn''t hesitate.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to is that in the sky of Taiping County, the endless power of qi movement keeps rolling. In just three days and three nights, the power of qi movement above Taiping County has nearly doubled.


    The growth rate of Qi Yun force is unprecedented. Everyone is grateful, and Qi Yun force will continue to increase. Qi Tianyu inadvertently looked up at the sky and felt the Qi Yun force in the sky. He was not only surprised.


    He had never thought of such a powerful force.


    "I hope the number of casualties in Taiping County is not too large this time," Qi Tianyu said. Seeing so many forces of good fortune, he was not happy. If he could, Qi Tianyu would rather these had never happened.


    Qi Tianyu is not like those vulgar rulers. In order to make the friars feel grateful for him, he deliberately did some things that people and gods were angry with each other secretly, and then he came forward to resolve them, so that everyone could feel grateful for him.


    "Boss, there''s nothing we can do. We''ve tried our best," Yue Yunfeng said helplessly to Qi Tianyu. He also saw Qi Tianyu''s remorse. It''s just that all this is fate. None of them can stop these things. Even Xu Luoluo can''t stop them.


    "Continue to arrange the array. The area of Taiping County is too large. The streets and alleys have not finished walking for three days and nights," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    The biggest danger for them now is that the human friars who have gone mad, and those human beings seem to have a mind. This is what Qi Tianyu is most worried about.


    If they are just mad, it''s OK to say, but if they have a mind, like real human beings, and have such terrible cultivation, combat power, and infectious ability, it will become a little terrifying.


    On the first day of his arrival, Qi Tianyu met these crazy human friars. One or two of them seemed to be crazy and unconscious. But the next day, Qi Tianyu was able to clearly detect the strange eyes flashing in their pupils, just like real people, except for their way of existence and human cultivation It''s just different.


    On the third day, these crazy human monks seemed to have their own language. They could communicate with each other. Qi Tianyu could not understand what they said.


    On the third day, they didn''t kill each other as soon as they met. Instead, they gathered together in groups, looking for the spirit stone and something helpful to them. Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s biggest worry at this time was not the fierce beasts, but the human friars whose spirits had changed.


    "Look, now these crazy human friars have no way to save them." The peacemaker is also acutely aware of this problem, there are some cautious guesses.


    "As long as things are still under our control, we believe things can be saved. You know, Tang Yiyue is still studying how to save these crazy human friars."


    Qi Tianyu''s face is bitter, but he still doesn''t want to give up. There are dozens of crazy human friars in Tang Yiyue''s place He was imprisoned and provided for Tang Yiyue to study.


    Qi Tianyu also believes that Tang Yiyue can find a way to face the difficulties. They walk all the way and arrange the array. Suddenly, in front of them, a human monk crouches and squats in the corner. He doesn''t know what happened.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s face became alert. Yue Yunfeng even gathered his martial arts skills and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Don''t do it first, let''s see what''s going on first," Qi Tianyu said with a solemn face, waving his hand, indicating that everyone should not be impulsive.Because on the other side, Qi Tianyu noticed the fluctuation of the two forces, and the fluctuation of the two forces was especially violent.


    "You don''t get close to me, get out of here, it''s dangerous here," suddenly, from each other''s mouth slightly said a paragraph, also mixed with other noise.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. He didn''t know what was going on. There were two kinds of voices in each other''s mouth. Qi Tianyu didn''t react yet. The other side turned around and stretched out his hand, as if to attack Qi Tianyu.


    But he dragged his hand back, as if facing some great power. Qi Tianyu stared at his eyes and suddenly found that there was another pair of pupils in his pupils.


    "Is that horrible thing coming back?" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked, and an extremely powerful spirit oppressed him and crushed him.


    However, Qi Tianyu was targeted this time. Qi Tianyu was aimed at the power of the spirit that had just made a strange sound.


    "Help me, help me quickly. I feel that my body is about to be robbed by others. I can''t hold on any longer."

 Chapter 1603

    In front of this guy, shivering all over, constantly vomiting.


    "Speak well, what''s your situation now, what''s your feeling, when will it start to be like this, say it all," Qi Tianyu said with a dignified face.


    At this time, Yue Yunfeng has set up an array around him, defending everything around him, even isolating the breath of the outside world.


    When the other party finished what he should say, Qi Tianyu thought and used the power of spirit to crush the two power of spirit in the other party''s body.


    Let these two spirits fall into a deep sleep, and then put them into the hotel.


    I didn''t expect that the chief culprit this time was insects. But why are there so many insects all of a sudden? Is it the white tiger dynasty that spread the evil beasts as a medium to not only make these evil beasts crazy, but also transmit them to human friars?


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and a bold guess suddenly formed in his mind. Qi Tianyu and they knew that the virus they had always thought was actually the insects that often appeared in the world of practitioners.


    However, this time, such terrible insects and insects were targeted by human friars a long time ago, and they have not appeared for a long time. Now I don''t know what the reason is, but someone has provided these insects and insects.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate a bug like this, but when such a bug grows up, its reproductive ability will be particularly strong.


    "When you say that, I think it''s very possible that insects and insects are human beings, but the white tiger Dynasty is not likely to deal with us now. In fact, the white tiger Dynasty is under the control of Zhou daoren."


    "the two women of Zhou daoren are also familiar with you. Lin Ruyue and Lin bingyue listen to you very much, and his father won''t come to frame us "People in the street," Tian Qi continued to analyze, but Qi Tianyu shook his head.


    "No matter how strong Zhou daoren''s ability is, there is no way to control every city. If that city happens to be in the position where fierce beasts encircle and suppress us first, then he has enough reasons to attack us first."


    "as long as we have civil strife, our defense will relax a lot, so the fierce beasts outside will naturally attack us first "Qi Tianyu carefully analyzed that the people''s faces were solemn. They never thought that one day, the disaster of Dongyin actually happened to them.


    "It''s very good. I haven''t been calculated for so many years, but now I''ve picked up my somersault, and now I''ve come to react," Yue Yunfeng gritted his teeth in anger, but he said helplessly.


    "Let''s first tell the news to zhutianzong, so that they don''t know it''s a bug until they find something unexpected. Now it''s much easier to solve it," Qi Tianyu said, using the power of his spirit.


    A golden spirit villain, running along the other monk''s body, forced that strange insect power out of his body. A black insect was dancing on the ground, looking particularly disgusting.


    Qi Tianyu took back the power of the spirit, and used the power of heaven and earth to put this insect into the white porcelain. Although these insects are particularly poisonous, they can sometimes play a great role.


    For example, when refining a puppet, you can greatly improve the power of the puppet if you put this kind of insect into it.


    Tang Yiyue also found this problem in the daily life sect. Although at the beginning, Tang Yiyue didn''t find that these insects were doing mischief, she also refined something for these insects.


    Now that he knows that insects and insects are doing strange things, Tang Yiyue has other ways to continue refining pills. He doesn''t have to be as troublesome as before. There are many methods clearly recorded in Tang family''s Secret books for the pills of insects and insects.


    "Boss, how can we find the person who arranged this time?" Yue Yunfeng asked as they walked along.


    Qi Tianyu''s face looks especially dignified, he is also considering this problem.


    "Gather all the fierce beasts first, and force out all the insects and insects in Taiping County."


    "there are some insects and insects, which are the first generation of insects and insects. They must have something to do with their masters. As long as we find these insects and insects, and then force them, as long as we detect the connection between them and their masters, we can start again ¡£¡±


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified and says to the public, and they all nod. What Qi Tianyu says is not unreasonable, but Yue Yunfeng is anxious now, and they want to use a faster way to find their opponents.


    After all, Yue Yunfeng has not been calculated for a long time now. Suddenly, he was put together by insects, and Yue Yunfeng was very upset.


    Qi Tianyu came to the fierce beasts that he had imprisoned. One after another, the power of spirits was released, constantly crushing the insects hidden in their bodies. In a short time, the insects in their bodies could not bear the pressure of spirits, and all of them climbed out of the fierce beasts. They looked disgusted.Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han put the insects one by one into the white porcelain and imprisoned them.


    Every white pottery in the refining process, has been integrated into the array, specifically for these insects. No matter how powerful the insects are, they will be unable to resist and break free.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu has enough white pottery. Otherwise, there are so many insects and insects, and the containers are not enough.


    Without these insects and insects, these fierce beasts have begun to return to their original appearance. Qi Tianyu suddenly became a monster. It turned out that they didn''t have any mutation. They just became what they are now because of insects and insects.


    "It seems that there are many nourishing yin and tonifying yang soups to drink. You don''t know how delicious these fierce beasts are, right, Xiao Tianzheng."


    The peacemaker was beside him. He looked at the recovered fierce beasts in front of him, and his eyes were shining. Since the last time, these fierce beasts were completely killed, they had already regretted one or two. They regretted why they didn''t keep them in captivity.

 Chapter 1604

    When these fierce beasts first appeared, everyone found that they tasted very good, and they were all captured crazily. For a time, all the human friars did not expect that they would be eaten so quickly without any left.


    In fact, when human friars eat them, nourishing yin and tonifying yang is only the second. The most important thing is that they are really delicious. Although Yue Yunfeng is disgusting to pick up these insects, he is also said by the peacemaker that he especially wants to try the taste of these fierce beasts.


    The spirit power of these fierce beasts is very weak. It seems that they don''t have much consciousness of their own. Their spirit power has almost been devoured by insects.


    In a palace of xuanshewei in the white tiger Dynasty, the leader of xuanshewei suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face looked very wrong.


    "What''s the situation? Is there anyone who has ever been in Nanyang able to crack my bug?" Xuanshewei commander''s face was dignified, and he said to himself. In his hand, dozens of insects and insects kept sucking his blood and turned into black insects one after another.


    This palace of Xuan snake guards is facing the place where the fierce animal tide in the wilderness first attacked. Qi Tianyu said that the evil water was brought to the East, which is also their move. But now it seems that these plans of Xuan snake guards to bring the evil water to the East have not been successful.


    "Do you notice anything wrong?" Qi Tianyu suddenly asked. At the moment when xuanshewei spat out a mouthful of blood, he seemed to be aware of xuanshewei''s breath, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    Yue Yunfeng shook his head. He didn''t know why Qi Tianyu suddenly asked.


    "Maybe it''s my illusion," Qi Tianyu shook his head. At this time, he didn''t know what the situation was. He could only stare at the insects in his container and keep looking.


    "Why are there two insects here?" All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu found that two insects were devouring each other in a container. It turned out that Yue Yunfeng accidentally put the two insects into a container. Yue Yunfeng rushed to separate the two insects, but Qi Tianyu stopped them.


    "Don''t worry about them. It seems that these two insects are also the first generation of insects. They are connected with their masters. The mysterious snake guard breath I just mentioned originally comes from them."


    Qi Tianyu sneered, and then he knew the whole story. If the two insects and insects that both recognized their masters devoured each other, they would hurt their masters. When their masters were hurt, they would release their breath.


    "How come this time it''s Xuan snake Wei again, and there''s no reason for Xuan snake Wei to do so," said Yun Zihang, puzzled and helpless.


    "Don''t you forget that there are many traces of the activities of the mysterious snake guards in the place where the white tiger Dynasty is close to the wild land. You can''t tell which hall is there. Now they are preparing to resist the attack of fierce beasts."


    Yue Yunfeng reminds to say in the side, cloud son navigation this just suddenly realized.


    "No wonder I said that these insects and insects were so strange. They had absorbed the dark power of the Xuan snake guard. Why could they hide the dark power so well?" Qi Tianyu''s face released the power of spirit and kept exploring.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power was released to a sleepy insect. When he realized the power of the other party, there was no dark power at all.


    However, when Qi Tianyu used his sword Qi to cut his body, a particularly powerful dark force was released from the insect. The dark force not only had the ability to attack, but also had the ability to recover. In an instant, he restored the insect as good as ever, and there was no sign of injury on his body.


    Tianyu''s face was cautious. It turned out that these insects and insects had been perfectly combined with the power of darkness. It was not so easy to put them to death. Fortunately, no matter how these insects and insects combined with the power of darkness, they were only insects and insects, and they had no way to break through the white porcelain around them.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu and his disciples would be in danger now. The human monks with strong spirit power can directly force these insects out. In Nanyang Kingdom, many monks with strong spirit power have been sent to Taiping County.


    They are going to come to rescue those crazy human friars. As long as the power of the spirit is strong enough to force out the insects hidden in the crazy human friars, the crazy human friars will recover completely.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the two insects in front of him, constantly devouring each other, and constantly exploring them with the power of spirit. But now, Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether xuanshewei was aware of anything. The fluctuation released by the two insects in the battle didn''t reveal the position of xuanshewei.


    So Qi Tianyu doesn''t know where those xuanshewei are. Qi Tianyu can only confirm that these are the actions of xuanshewei. In the hall of xuanshewei, the leader of xuanshewei is suffering.


    He constantly used his mind to control the two insects under his command not to attack each other, but the two insects, under the influence of Qi Tianyu''s spirit, could not get the master''s order. Qi Tianqi cut off the insects between xuanshewei and Chonggu, and could not sever the relationship with xuanshewei.Otherwise, xuanshewei can give up the relationship between the insect and their master. Qi Tianyu did it unintentionally, but he made a mistake and let the insect fight in front of him. When they were dying, Qi Tianyu even gave them spiritual power to make them continue to fight.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu wants to know where the other party is. If the owner of the insect does not show up, Qi Tianyu will try to force the other party to show up in other ways.


    Another day and a night later, the whole Taiping County has almost become an empty city, and most of the human friars have been rescued.


    This unexpected discovery directly empties one tenth of Tianzong''s treasury. Qi Tianyi''s face is a little worried, but he can''t help it. If he encounters this kind of situation, he will do the same.


    This is Qi Tianyi''s nature, otherwise Qi Tianyi would not have so many soldiers who follow him wholeheartedly. Qi Tianyi is worried about the attack of the fierce beast tide outside.

 Chapter 1605

    Qi Tianyu gathered all the insects and insects in Taiping County together, found a place to live and began to observe the battle of these insects and insects. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang also set up some defense organs around them to ensure their safety. After Yue Yunfeng directly stewed the fierce animal soup.


    They have been running day and night these days, and their bodies are really exhausted. Now Xiao Tianzheng, the most energetic in the field, just sits and observes the battle of these insects.


    But Xiao Tianzheng is still lively now. He constantly uses his sword Qi to provoke the insects. Insects are also creatures, and sometimes they are tired of fighting. However, Xiao Tianzheng doesn''t give them any time to rest, driving them crazy.


    "Who told you to run roughshod here? I''ve come to find my elder brother, but I''m still trapped here for you. I must avenge you for this revenge, and no one can stop it!"


    Xiao Tianzheng murmured to himself. Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to go.


    In the hall of xuanshewei, all the xuanshewei gathered together and looked at their leader with solemn faces. Their leader was lying on the hospital bed, suffering from extremely painful backfire. Insects and insects fought against each other, and he would also suffer backfire. If he hadn''t been using the power of darkness to maintain the vitality in his body, he would have become an immortal It''s a dead man.


    Qi Tianyu looked up at the sky in the presence, and looked very interested.


    "the master of this insect is strong, and even now he doesn''t dare to come to the city. I want to know how much pain he can bear," Qi Tianyu chuckled and put hundreds of insects together. Suddenly, the leader of xuanshewei, who was lying on the bed, vomited again A mouthful of blood.


    He had no way to help Qi Tianyu. Now he didn''t know where these insects were, because the smell of these insects had been completely isolated by him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little puzzled. According to the truth, the other party should appear around now, or use the power of spirit to break off the relationship with these insects.


    Qi Tianyu was waiting for the other party''s spirit power to appear, but the other party didn''t appear. Qi Tianyu didn''t know that the other party had no way to judge the location of the insect.


    At this time, all the retribution of the mysterious snake guard has returned to him. Qi Tianyu is also very interested now. He wants to cultivate a bug king, who can kill a blood route among many insects. The last insect that survives is the bug king.


    Insects and insects can devour the power of other insects and insects, and make themselves very powerful. Such insects and insects can''t be controlled by monks without particularly powerful spirit power.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t worry at all because he knew that although the insect king was powerful, no matter how powerful he was, he could still resist the power of his spirit.


    "You should go to Taiping County to have a look at what happened there. If you can find my bug, you can help me cut off the relationship between me and the bug immediately. You can also cut it off by force. If you find the monk who controls the bug, you should remember not to love war."


    Lying on the bed of this Xuan snake Wei commander, finally can''t bear, difficult to say with his men.


    The mysterious snake guards in front of his hospital bed nodded and flew to the direction of Taiping County. They didn''t want their commander to suffer like this. If the fierce animal tide attacked at this time, they would be completely annihilated.


    At the beginning, the commander of xuanshewei didn''t let them contact the insects and insects, and they still didn''t want to, but now they are very lucky.


    At this time, on the other side of the white tiger Dynasty, in another place, there was already a small wave of fierce beasts constantly trying to attack. Xuanshewei rushed to Taiping County with two anxious followers.


    If they want to enter Taiping County, they have to go through layers of defense. Taiping County is still closed now, and it''s not so easy for them to enter. More than 50 Xuanshe guards have taken off a layer of skin, and then they have reached the interior of Taiping County.


    "Let''s search separately. A team of ten people can speed up each other and take care of any danger. You know, in Taiping County, there is a man who plays with our boss, so we must be careful."


    a group of xuanshewei orders each other. At this time, xuanshewei is very happy The deputy commander of Taiping County also appeared around, and five groups of xuanshewei ran in their respective directions, aimlessly walking in Taiping County.


    But after a while, these players were already in a panic, because at this time, Taiping County looked like a dead city, where there were no creatures, not even a living creature.


    "Boss, it seems that some mysterious snake Wei''s breath appears around," Yue Yunfeng said suddenly. In Yue Yunfeng''s hand, there is something to detect the appearance of dark power.Yue Yunfeng doesn''t seem very satisfied at this time. Before his fierce animal soup is ready, the mysterious snake guard has appeared.


    "Ha ha, the mysterious snake guard has finally appeared, isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu sneered, and the golden sword kept circling in his hands.


    ¡±It''s only now that it appears, and it can be regarded as having some abilities. In this case, I''ll let all the insects devour each other, "Qi Tianyu said softly. Tao put all the insects in a huge ceramic.


    Let them try to devour each other, thousands of insects, there is no flesh and blood can devour each other, only can devour each other''s flesh and blood power, extremely cruel battle happened in the white porcelain in an instant.


    The xuanshewei commander, who was lying on the hospital bed, almost died with a stare. A powerful force of counter attack spread directly to his mind.


    "Who in the end took my insects and how could there be such a terrible person in Nanyang Parliament?" the commander of xuanshewei was shocked. Now he has already regretted it.


    Originally, he wanted to bring disaster to the East, and he just wanted to find a soft persimmon to be bullied. But unexpectedly, this time, he fell down. Fortunately, there was the power of darkness to maintain the vitality of his body.

 Chapter 1606

    Otherwise, he would have died long ago and could not die any more. In order to let the insects kill each other and cultivate the insect king, we need to break the relationship between them and their original owners, so as to ensure that he can easily control them when he becomes the insect king.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t worry at all. What he wanted was this kind of effect. After all, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power was strong enough, so he didn''t have to worry about whether this kind of thing would happen.


    "Is it my illusion?" Soon after Yue Yunfeng went out, he suddenly didn''t notice the breath of the other party. The breath of the other party seemed to disappear out of thin air, and there was no trace at all.


    "Maybe they have left. Let''s catch up." Qi Tianyu said as he galloped forward to see if there were any mysterious snake guards in front of him.


    But Qi Tianyu and they ran for a long distance, but they still didn''t find those mysterious snake guards.


    "Is it a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?" At this time, the poisonous insects will also cover his face, but if they reach the same place, they will capture him.


    "Let''s go back and put away the insects first. If those mysterious snake guards detect the array in that place, they will find our insects." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, and they all went back.


    These xuanshewei will die sooner or later when they arrive in Taiping County, because now Taiping County has been completely blocked. It only takes a little effort to get in, but it is almost impossible to get out.


    At the edge of the whole Taiping County, countless friars are guarding it, and there are several arrays that completely envelop it.


    The group of Xuan snake guards who just met Qi Tianyu don''t know what happened. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t have any breath to leak when they were in the array, so they didn''t know their location when they passed by.


    Qi Tianyu rushed to the original position of the array and took all the insects back to xuanhuang Tianbei. It was the safest place to put them in xuanhuang Tianbei. No one could take anything from Qi Tianyu from xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Boss, they should have gone in this direction. There is a smell of mysterious snake guards in this direction. They have just passed our array, but they don''t seem to have any awareness of our array," Yue Yunfeng said cautiously to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nodded. After he took the insects back to the xuanhuangtian stele, he also found the movement in the outside world. In an instant, people asked about the breath of that group of mysterious snake guards and kept running forward.


    The mysterious snake guards felt as if they were aware of something bad. But among them, look at me, look at you. Is there any dangerous smell around here.


    "This city is too strange, even a living creature has not appeared, and now we still have a strange illusion. Otherwise, we''d better go back and say we can''t find those insects." A Xuan snake Wei says helplessly.


    "If we can''t find insects and insects, we''ll be dead if we go back. You know, it''s much more dangerous in our place now than in Taiping County. There will be fierce beasts attacking at any time. I don''t know how long our boss can last."


    ¡±If he can''t survive, we can only go to other xuanshewei halls. In other xuanshewei halls, our life will not be so comfortable. "


    Another Xuan snake Wei said bitterly, they all thought about it for a while, but they had no choice but to go on the road to find the location of the insects.


    "But it''s not a good way for us to search for insects and insects aimlessly. Do you want to go to the tianzhuzong to inquire about it first? I think someone in the tianzhuzong should know about the situation here."


    As they walked along, they were bored. Suddenly another Xuan snake Wei suggested that Qi Tianyu was getting closer to them.


    "These mysterious snake guards even want to go to the tianzhuzong to explore. They are not afraid of death, are they?" Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and said helplessly that he looked at them like a fool.


    "It''s really a good way, but it''s too dangerous to go to the day-to-day sect. We xuanshewei people, when we go to the day-to-day sect, will never die. No, we go to the xuanshewei in the day-to-day sect. So far, it seems that we haven''t been able to come out alive."


    "Yes, it''s better not to do such a dangerous thing, just look for it honestly in Taiping County."


    As soon as they heard that they were going to tianzhuzong, xuanshewei stood up against them, but now there were monks who supported them.


    "In Taiping County, it''s better to go to tiantianzong to see what''s going on."


    "If our boss had an accident and we were under the control of other commanders, the treatment would not be as good as it is now. We don''t know that."The surrounding xuanshewei talked for a long time, and six of them were in favor of going to tianzhuzong. For a moment, those four who didn''t support xuanshewei didn''t object any more.


    "Come to Taiping County. They even thought about going to tiantianzong, but they didn''t think about how to break through the defense of Taiping County. " Yunzihang looks at the comments of those mysterious snake guards in front of him.


    You know, now in Taiping County, even the teleportation array can''t be activated.


    "These mysterious snake guards, who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, don''t know how they can live to the present," Qi Tianyu chuckled. After everyone in this group of mysterious snake guards had marked their marks, he left with Yue Yunfeng.


    This group of Xuan snake guards want to leave, instead of searching for things in Taiping County. For Qi Tianyu, they will not pose much threat. Yue Yunfeng has also informed the soldiers surrounding Taiping County that there are some Xuan snake guards in Taiping County, so that they can keep vigilance.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you should go to inform them about the day by day sect. If there are other xuanshewei who have not entered Taiping County, but go directly to the day by day sect, there will be some trouble for the day by day sect."

 Chapter 1607

    Qi Tianyu thought for a while, and Yue Yunfeng said, Yue Yunfeng nodded, a spirit sound, directly sent to the day by day inside.


    In the day by day sect, as long as there is a dark smell, Qi Yun''s spirit will tell Qi Tianyi in the first time. The original arrangement of Qi Yun''s spirit array is to surround the whole Nanyang kingdom.


    However, to cover the whole Nanyang state, the cost of the project is too large, there is no way, Qi Tianyu, they can only choose to take their time.


    "Come on, let''s go to other places. This time, there are 50 Xuan snake guards coming in. Excluding the ten people who are going to die, there are 40 Xuan snake guards."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, because just now, when the xuanshewei were talking, they had already told the number of them, so Qi Tianyu knew how many xuanshewei the other party had entered Taiping County this time.


    They all nodded and left the xuansnake guards in front of them to look for other xuansnake guards. Now they have a general location and know where those xuansnake guards are going.


    "There is also the center of the city in the southeast and northwest. The xuanshewei in the center of the city is not enough to be afraid now. Let''s go directly to find the xuanshewei in the east city. After all, the east city is an important place."


    Qi Tianyu thought about it for a while and said to the others. They all nodded, because there were more human friars gathered in the east city. If there was a conflict with xuanshewei, those human friars would inevitably be injured.


    Qi Tianyu is the only one who is good at dealing with these xuanshewei. Ordinary monks have some difficulties in defeating xuanshewei when they face xuanshewei, unless their cultivation combat power can directly crush xuanshewei.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu all rushed to the east of Taiping County, for fear that after those xuanshewei arrived there ahead of time, there would be some unrest.


    After all, the places where insects and insects exist must have human monks as carriers to survive, or fierce beasts as carriers. Now the whole Taiping County is empty, and there are no creatures.


    So if there are human friars all of a sudden, the Xuan snake guard will definitely think that there are insects on them. However, the purpose of the Xuan snake guard''s appearance this time is to completely kill the insects.


    Qi Tianyu was hiding in the east city, waiting for the appearance of the Xuan snake guards. After a while, he saw the swaggering Xuan snake guards. One by one, they came over. The Xuan snake guards looked elated, as if they were happy to find the human friars, but they didn''t know that what was waiting for them in the east city was death Instead of retiring.


    "Please pay attention. Are those the dark friars we are talking about?"


    "Yes, it''s them. You must be careful when you fight. These dark monks fight very strangely. If you can''t hold on, please inform Qi Shaozhu immediately."


    For a moment, the human friars guarding the east city, one or two of them, burst their nests and kept talking. However, at this time, they didn''t seem to be worried at all, but they were excited and wanted to try how to attack these dark friars.


    For them, these dark friars are really a good way to experience. Ordinary dangers have no taste for them. They often go to wild places and experience many dangers.


    In front of him, the ten mysterious snake guards sneered, and their bodies were full of dark air. One dark force after another was around them. Qi Tianyu hid behind the human friars, but did not appear.


    Qi Tianyu wants to see what abilities these human friars around him have. You know, Qi Tianyu seldom sees them fighting. In ordinary times, he just wants to know their cultivation and combat effectiveness from the elders. This time, Qi Tianyu wants to see for himself whether the cultivation and combat effectiveness of Tianzong human friars can play another role It''s a height.


    "There should be insects in these human bodies, but the speed of evolution of these insects is too fast. It seems that they have bred their own minds."


    "The insects and insects cultivated by the commander are really different. Such insects and insects that can produce their own senses are not uncommon, but there is no way. Now we can only destroy these insects and insects."


    "Everyone be careful. If you want to destroy these insects, you need to pay some price. Let''s take the antidotes given by the boss first. After taking those antidotes, insects and insects can''t enter our bodies along our wounds."


    In front of the Xuan snake Wei one or two constantly talking, the dark breath on the body is more and more rich.


    The human friars around don''t know what these mysterious snake guards are talking about. There are no insects in their bodies.


    "If you want to fight, just say it. Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    "I think they see that so many of us are afraid and want to find help. That''s why they are procrastinating."As like as two peas in the town, if anyone finds out anything in an accident, they can kill them all directly. I really can''t bear to see the dark breath that they are emitting from the body. It seems that the coffin has been lifted and the breath from the coffin is exactly the same.


    Around the human friars one by two constantly said, in front of these mysterious snake guard heart proud of the dark power, said nothing is good.


    Xuanshewei breathed in his heart, but they didn''t have any way to refute. They had only ten people and ten mouths. How could they resist the abuse of these human friars.


    For a moment, these mysterious snake guards were not ready to fight. Qi Tianyu and their human friars, one or two, had already gathered their martial arts skills and attacked these mysterious snake guards crazily.


    They knew that these dark monks could erupt extremely powerful forces, so they didn''t choose the single choice mode. Instead, a group of people went up and attacked as many people as they could.


    The Xuan snake guard in front of him was so confused that he didn''t expect these human friars to be so fierce one by two.

 Chapter 1608

    According to the normal situation, when a group of human friars fight, they don''t use up all their strength, but each of them keeps his back hand. Therefore, the fighting capacity of a group of people can''t even be equal to that of an individual.


    But this time, to the surprise of xuanshewei, none of these human friars left behind or worried about giving their backs to others.


    "Deputy commander, what''s the matter with them? Are the insects and insects studied by the commander so rebellious, or are they all controlled by a single insect and insect? "


    "Yes, otherwise, how can they cooperate so well? They are not afraid of their own hands behind their own backs. Are there no personal grudges behind them? Have they been so friendly since childhood?"


    "Why do I always think that they are not poisoned by the insects of the commander? Look at their performance, it''s completely the performance of human friars, and there is no trace of insects."


    At the moment, these Xuan snake guards are very arrogant, fighting and talking.


    There are endless human friars around. Each of them comes up and throws out the strongest martial arts that can be condensed. Then they hide behind, and other friars come up and fight.


    They want to fight a war of attrition, because they also know that there is endless power in the body of these dark monks. As long as the power of the dark is not consumed completely, they can only continue to fight the war of attrition, and for these mysterious snake guards in front of them, they can only be threatened by lethal attack.


    In front of them, these mysterious snake guards were more and more frightened. Originally, they thought that these human friars were not a big threat. But now, they know the horror of these human friars. Although the combat effectiveness of these human friars was one rank lower than them, they cooperated perfectly.


    After nearly every attack was released, another human monk rushed up and continued to attack them, leaving them with no way to fight back.


    At present, although the cultivation and fighting capacity of these human friars is a lower level than that of them, the martial arts they release are all killing skills. The power of martial arts can be comparable to the attack they emit.


    One weapon attack after another is constantly released in the field. The surrounding Xuan snake guards are more and more frightened. There is no way. They can only form a battle array. But after they form a battle array, the surrounding human friars also form a battle array. The martial arts attacks gathered from the battle array are more and more terrifying.


    "Boss, it doesn''t look good this time. Do you want to use the secret technique?" Some xuanshewei felt that they couldn''t support it any more, so they directly communicated with their leader.


    "It''s no use using the secret arts. When we use the battle array, they have already used the battle array. If we all use the secret arts, they will also use the secret arts. Let''s slow down and attack them with the power of darkness to see if they can be assimilated into the puppets of the power of darkness."


    In front of him, the commander of xuanshewei said helplessly that if he had not used the power of darkness now, he would not have been able to support for such a long time.


    Up to now, the spiritual power in their bodies has almost been consumed. These human friars around them are constantly coming up as substitutes. After releasing the most powerful martial arts attack, they go down to recover their spiritual power, and then come up to fight in turn. There are countless human friars gathered in the East City.


    "I didn''t expect that they still have this move. Although it looks simple, it''s not so simple to cooperate perfectly. If it''s not for the special tacit understanding and special trust, it''s totally impossible for them to play this kind of ability."


    Qi Tianyu sighed and couldn''t help saying, you know, when you gather the most powerful martial arts skills, you are completely handed over to others. If you can''t trust others, you can''t gather the most powerful martial arts attack.


    "Boss, now there is the dark force around them. How can they resist this is the key. Do we need to do it now? Otherwise, if they are infected with the dark force in their bodies, we will be in trouble for a while."


    Yue Yunfeng looked at the power of darkness circling around him and couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s have a look first. If they can''t resist the dark, they are weak. There are still ways to resist the dark, but the price is light or heavy."


    "It''s not like they don''t have a secret treasure. If they can''t, they can withstand it for a while."


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, and Yue Yunfeng said that although he was worried about whether these monks would be infected with the power of darkness, he could not do it immediately because of this.


    There are some things that need to be experienced by them. In the future, Tianzong will definitely fight against these xuanshewei. Now, taking this opportunity, it''s really a good choice for them to fight against xuanshewei.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded. Some of them understood Qi Tianyu''s meaning. These endless dark forces around him released a terrible breath. But in front of them, one or two of the human friars seemed to be in danger and did not show any panic.Qi Tianyu looked at them with some praise. It seems that these human friars are still very powerful, although Qi Tianyu still does not know what kind of methods they have chosen to fight against these dark forces.


    In front of us, it seems that these human friars have been communicating with each other. They look at each other, and the power of law appears on everyone in the field.


    Some people have released the law of soil, others have released the law of water, each of which can resist the power of darkness.


    "It''s really good to know how to use the power of law to fight against the power of darkness. As long as they don''t use the secret treasure to fight against the power of darkness now, they are all people with brains." Qi Tianyu said with approval.


    Around, most of the law power gathered by the friars gathered together. All the five elements of the law power surrounded the xuanshewei, imprisoned them in the city, and had no way to leave.


    "What happened? Why are there so many forces of the law? Are there any experts around?"

 Chapter 1609

    "Where are the experts? Don''t hide your head and show your face. If you have the courage, come out and fight."


    The Xuan snake guards in front of them all changed their faces. They were imprisoned by the power of the five elements. They were also flustered. "Open your eyes and see that there are no experts around here. The power of the five elements is just that we all unite to restrain your power. Don''t worry."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that these guys were scared by us. It seems that they are just like that. They only show their tongue and want ten people to pick us so many human friars."


    "I thought how powerful it was to have the power of darkness. It seems that their cultivation and fighting power is above us. Relying on the power of darkness, they have not been able to kill us. If I had killed myself by caesarean section, what would it mean to be alive? I would have lost my face to my mother-in-law''s family, ha ha "


    the human friars around me mocked them and said, although they kept talking about the present situation The dark friars are just like this, but they are actually on guard for a moment, because they are always thinking about what Qi Tianyu said. These dark friars can burst out a very strong fighting capacity. If they don''t pay attention to it, they may bump into their moves.


    "You, you deceive too much!" In front of these mysterious snake guards, some of them were so angry that their lips kept shaking, and even could not speak. "Fight with us, you are still young."


    A human friar in the field said that he released the power of sword Qi law and went straight to the opponent''s heart. If he wanted to hit him, he would hit him. However, the speed of sword qi movement was still too slow. He was dodged by the opponent and just stabbed him in the shoulder.


    If the Xuanshe guard''s cultivation and combat effectiveness were the same as that of the human monk, he would have died long ago. The reason why he could escape the opponent''s sword Qi was that his cultivation and combat effectiveness was relatively high and his movement speed was relatively fast.


    "If you don''t rely on the power of darkness, you are just dregs. You have used the land of darkness and become the puppets of the power of darkness, but you have not been able to defeat us yet."


    The human friar who used his sword Qi was resting around him and mocking him. He looked like Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang.


    Originally, this battle needed to be taken seriously. However, Qi Tianyu and all of them, one or two, could not help laughing. This was the first time that they saw the dark friar suffer losses in other people''s hands. Now they are in a good mood.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were still fixed on the ten mysterious snake guards.


    "Well? It seems that these Xuan snake guards have called for help. There are other Xuan snake guards around here. " All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu noticed that there was another dark power running in the distance, and he was found by his spirit power.


    "I didn''t expect that these guys called for help so early in front of them. They were imprisoned in the field by the power of the five elements law, and there was no way to release the spirit to tell others."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. These mysterious snake guards had a sense of danger so early.


    When Qi Tianyu said that, suddenly, Yue Yunfeng and others were on guard, staring at the dark breath released by the mysterious snake guard not far away.


    Originally, these human friars in the east city could barely resist the ten mysterious snake guards in front of them, and even vaguely gained the upper hand. But now, there are ten more mysterious snake guards. These human friars in the east city have some difficulties in competing with the mysterious snake guards.


    "Boss, shall we do it now?" Yue Yunfeng asked warily.


    "Wait a minute, maybe there will be some miracle. In front of these human monks, I always feel that they haven''t burst out all their potential." Qi Tianyu said solemnly, but there was a trace of expectation in his tone.


    The human friars in the field were gradually on the alert, because at this time, they also found the dark friars who ran directly in the distance. It was not hard for them to imagine that these mysterious snake guards sent rescue soldiers.


    "Everyone be careful. There are other monks coming." The spirits of the people were whispering to each other, telling each other to pay attention.


    At the same time, they also used the green dragon Yin Yang battle array. Even those human monks resting on the ground also formed the mode of the green dragon Yin Yang battle array. After all, the green dragon Yin Yang battle array can transform the external attack into soft power as much as possible.


    Moreover, the battle between yin and Yang of the green dragon can also protect the human friars among them who do not have enough spiritual power in their bodies. The conversion between yin and yang can play this role.


    "Jie How come now one or two of them are like dead people, and dare not laugh again? Jie has a smile


    "Jie, this time I want to know who else can save you, Jie..."


    In the field, those mysterious snake guards who were imprisoned by the power of the five elements law did not worry about their own safety. Instead, they kept laughing, trying to defeat the defense line in the hearts of human monks."One to kill one, two to kill a pair, what to be afraid of, I think it should be your own."


    In the rear of the field, the human friars who had never been able to do anything suddenly opened their eyes and cast an extremely sharp gaze.


    One array after another is constantly covered, enveloped in the ten mysterious snake guards surrounded by the force of the five elements.


    Although one of the forces released by these arrays is not very powerful, there is no way to deal with the ten dark friars, but the forces released by countless arrays like this are not generally powerful.


    In front of them, the faces of these Xuan snake guards changed. Their helpers still have a minute to get here. But in this minute, they don''t know what they will experience, and they don''t know whether they can survive.


    After those human friars around threw out their array, countless sword Qi and flying needles were released continuously. These sword Qi and flying needles were all attached with poisons. They were poisoned by these poisons. Although they would not die immediately for the Xuanshe guards in front of them, the poison of these sword Qi could make them further away from death.

 Chapter 1610

    "I can''t imagine that there are so many mages hiding here. It seems that this time there will be a good play." Qi Tianyu laughed and was very pleased.


    On the faces of the ten dark friars. They have been cut open by the sword Qi, and the poisons are constantly penetrating into them. No matter what, they can only end up dead today.


    Unless the ten dark friars who came to rescue them can burst out a particularly powerful cultivation fighting capacity, kill all the human friars present, and take the antidote from them to rescue their companions.


    Of course, this is impossible, because no matter how powerful the ten dark friars can burst out, it will not help, because Qi Tianyu and them are near here.


    If they really burst out so powerful cultivation combat effectiveness, Qi Tianyu will immediately attack in the next second, and will not let them slaughter these human monks in front of them.


    The reason why Qi Tianyu asked them to fight was that he just wanted them to experience in advance, but he didn''t want them to sacrifice.


    In the array, the ten dark friars were paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    The poisons on the sword Qi and flying needle are not all the same. Some make their bodies unable to act, some make them itchy, and some directly target their spirits and make them idiotic. There are all kinds of poisons.


    Those sword Qi and flying needles are constantly penetrating their bodies. One by one, sword Qi and flying needles are penetrating into their bodies. Originally, they have used secret treasure to defend themselves, but their secret treasure can''t resist the attack of array.


    After the secret treasure is taken out by these dark monks, it will be directly destroyed by his attack in the next second, because there are special magic weapons around these arrays.


    How could the mages around them not think of this? What they want is a quick fight and quick decision. If they all use the secret treasure and spend a period of time in the array, none of them can persist. Moreover, the spirit stone they have on hand is very limited, and they can''t keep the array for that long.


    One minute later, the ten mysterious snake guards in the array are dying and can''t be rescued. Instead, they want someone to end their lives. They are itchy and painful. There are many kinds of medicines for bone pain.


    The endless medicine sent out the breath of their fear, but now they can''t even die for a moment. Instead, they groan in constant pain and can''t move.


    Up to now, the dark friars who came from afar, staring at their companions in front of them, with a look of shock, did not imagine that it would be like this. When they first received the distress signals from the ten dark friars, they thought that there would be no existence that could endanger their lives here.


    They also thought that their companions were just tired of fighting and asked them to come and help, because they had already said that they found the existence of insects.


    The reason why they don''t believe the distress signal is that they usually make fun of it. But now, they know that this time they really met their opponent.


    Otherwise, they would be able to come quickly, and there might not be such a tragedy around them.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, one sword after another kept circling, and Qi Tianyu was ready to fight at any time, because now, the human friars in the field were exhausted, and they didn''t know whether they could keep on fighting.


    "Why do I always feel that they can continue to bring miracles? Is it because I expect too much from them?" Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and said to Yue Yunfeng, who also nodded.


    "It''s very good that these human friars can defeat ten dark friars at one stroke. Do you want them to continue to fight?" Zhu lin''er said helplessly.


    "But if they want to fight, they will have more feelings. Everything is on the verge of death. I hope they can continue to fight instead of running away."


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and his heart began to look forward to it. He hoped that these human friars around him could work together and continue to fight, instead of thinking about how to find help.


    In the day-to-day sect and the place of inheritance, there is also the idea of constantly challenging yourself. Any disciple in the day-to-day sect knows this belief. Of course, Qi Tianyu also said that if you really encounter irresistible forces, you still want to think about how to escape.


    "You killed my companion?"


    "Ha ha, good, very good. Now few people dare to fight against us xuanshewei. Now let''s feel the end of offending us xuanshewei, Jie..."In front of them, the mysterious snake guards, one or two, said wildly. On them, the endless power of darkness was released, and all kinds of strange beasts also rushed out of their space magic weapons and rushed to these human friars.


    In front of them, these human friars didn''t panic. Instead, they continued to fight with them. In their space ring, there were endless fierce beasts running out.


    "Kill! Even if they die, let them know the prestige of our daily clan! "


    "Ha ha, who gave you so much courage when you came to our territory and wanted to kill people? Ha ha ha... "


    Around the human friars while saying, suddenly issued a deafening voice.


    "Kill


    The dark friar, who was originally angry, was shocked by the breath released by the human friars around him, and almost didn''t respond.


    "This, this is a direct struggle..." Yue Yunfeng looked at them in a daze. The eyes of these human friars turned red gradually. They looked terrible.


    "These guys can''t be possessed, my God..." Qi Tianyu looked at their actions with an incredible face, for fear that something might happen to them.

 Chapter 1611

    In front of them, the martial arts of the human friars were directly released. They looked like they were possessed by the devil, but in fact they had nothing. They just used their secret skills.


    Moreover, the side effects of their secret skills are not so great. They only improve their whole body cultivation and combat effectiveness for a short time, and the improvement range is not so big, so that they can recover the appearance of their initial battle.


    But it was enough for them to continue fighting. The ten dark friars looked solemn and didn''t know what had happened. All of a sudden, these exhausted human friars became lively again. They even thought that these human friars were just deceiving them at first.


    Ten dark friars, you see me, I see you. They constantly resist the martial arts sent out by human friars. At the same time, they also gather the power of spirit. They inform other mysterious snake guards to come and want to face the human friars in the east city together.


    The remaining twenty dark friars, all with solemn faces, rushed over at this time. They just heard what the dark friars said that they had found the location of insects and insects, and they were not very attentive.


    But at the end of the day, another spirit came and told them that there were ten dead companions around. Then they became nervous.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He noticed that two dark friars were getting closer and closer to them. Yue Yunfeng''s face was also dignified. After that, there were forty people in xuanshewei in Taiping County.


    The remaining ten Xuan snake guards, I don''t know if they can go to zhutianzong. Qi Tianyu, the last ten Xuan snake guards they were thinking about, were still wondering whether to go to zhutianzong, because they found that there was no way to go out directly in Taiping County.


    Later, suddenly, there was a message from the Shenwen of xuanshewei, telling them that ten of their companions had been buried in the present Taiping City. For a moment, they were all nervous and rushed to the east city.


    "Boss, there is another strange dark smell coming. Could it be that the ten dark friars who are going to tianzhuzong have come back to save their companions?" Yue Yunfeng asked solemnly.


    "I think they are the only ones. After that, fifty dark friars have been gathered together. I''ll pay attention to them for a while, and I''ll leave them alive."


    "When the remaining 30 dark friars arrive here, let''s go straight ahead. Don''t let the human friars here be too nervous, or they will use some secret techniques to damage their bodies."


    Qi Tianyu and their spirits said that all of them were watching the battle in front of them with vigilance, and they were also observing the positions of those dark monks who were not far away.


    Those dark friars are very far away from here. They can''t return to their east city position in less than ten minutes.


    The ten dark friars in the field have been exhausted by the human friars, but they have no choice but to resist.


    Now they dare not use the breath of darkness to directly attack the human friars, because they just know how their companions died, and the power of the five elements can completely imprison them.


    If they use the breath of darkness first, there will be no other power to resist the five elements law of human friars.


    So when the human friars didn''t use the power of the five elements law, they didn''t dare to use the breath of darkness first. They both kept their hands behind. Whoever used the power of the five elements law first would lose.


    Qi Tianyu is worried that when other dark monks arrive here, they will directly attack human monks. So now, they can only release sword Qi around them, ready to resist the attack of those dark monks.


    The breath of the dark friars was closer and closer to the location of the east city, and the human friars in the field finally found the dark breath from the distance. They both looked solemn, but they still didn''t give up the idea of fighting.


    "I''d better inform the young master first, or we''ll have too many casualties here if we wait a moment."


    "Yes, these twenty dark friars, we have exhausted all our strength to resist them. If there are still dark friars coming, we can only fight them with our own strength."


    Around the human monks continue to talk, one or two faces dignified, in their faces, blood red eyes also gradually returned to normal, it is obvious that their secret effect is almost gone.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Just go and fight. I''m already around here." Looking at their appearance, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help releasing a spirit to let them down.


    "Well? Did I just have the illusion that I had heard the voice of the little Lord! Have you heard the voice of the little Lord? ""Yes, it''s the voice of the little Lord! It turns out that the little Lord is by our side. What else do we worry about? "


    For a moment, the eyes of these human friars brightened one after another. One or two of them continued to fight as if they were not afraid of death. The dark friars were a little bit subdued. They didn''t know why this happened.


    These friars, who were already very tired, recovered to their original state of incomparable spirit in an instant, which was really terrible to them. Terribly fatigued damn make complaints about what is the reason why these damned human monks have such a strong recovery ability. We all use the power of darkness, and they do not recover so fast.


    , in the two dark tucks of the surrounding world, is constantly tucking away in their hearts. They are exhausted and unable to continue to use the dark breath and prepare to fight with them for


    .


    They used the breath of darkness and were still wary of these human friars. They were worried that these human friars would release the power of the five elements and imprison them in the field.


    The human friars in the field, seeing that they had used the breath of darkness, suddenly gathered their own law power madly one or two.


    The power of sword attribute law, the power of water attribute law, the power of soil attribute law, and all kinds of laws are constantly released in the field.

 Chapter 1612

    In front of the dark monks, their faces changed. What they were most worried about was the power of the five elements. They were not very worried about the power of the sword attributes. However, in the presence, the power of the five elements now came together and formed the power of the five elements.


    "In this way, if the human friars can directly possess the power of the five elements law, they don''t have to worry about the dark breath released from the dark friars. After all, the power of the five elements law can restrain the power of the dark."


    Yue Yunfeng couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Although it''s reasonable, it''s not so easy for human monks to have the power of the five elements. People who have the power of the five elements can directly have their own small world. You know, the power of the five elements, like Yin and Yang, can condense a world."


    "But the spirit stones with attribute power that we mined before should be able to help them achieve this."


    Qi Tianyu thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He remembered the spirit vein they had found in the wild land before. In that spirit vein, besides the best spirit stone, there were also some shining stones, which were pregnant with all kinds of law power. After absorbing, it was easy to obtain the source of law power.


    "Yes, I just thought of those stones. The power of those stones is really weird. After studying for a long time, we know what those stones can be used for. However, because those stones are too precious, we haven''t given many of those stones to the monks of every day."


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng''s eyes brightened and he finally remembered what Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu was thinking about the feasibility of this method, but suddenly those dark monks had already arrived at the east city.


    It''s not so easy to let the human friars of Tianzong have the power of the five elements, because the power of the five elements doesn''t mean that they can be cultivated if they want to cultivate. To cultivate the power of the five elements, they also need to have enough talent.


    Moreover, many of the cultivation of the power of the five elements started from childhood. Up to now, everyone''s spiritual pulse and root have been formed. It''s not so easy to cultivate the power of the five elements.


    Therefore, whether it is feasible to use the power of five elements to fight against the power of darkness or not, Qi Tianyu still has to continue to think about it. At present, Qi Tianyu and his family have no time to think about it. All of a sudden, those dark friars release their own strength, and one after another, they are circling around, trying to attack these human friars.


    One or two of these human friars did not defend themselves, as if the attack of the dark friars had never appeared before. The dark friars, who came from afar, one or two with cautious faces, were wondering what the situation was.


    "Do you think they will be scared, or are they too tired to be aware of us?"


    "It''s impossible. How can they not be aware of our existence? We are so close. Even fools can always be aware of our existence?"


    The dark friars who came to us were talking to each other. They were unbelievable. They didn''t know what was going on, but in the next second, they knew what was going on.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu rushed out from the darkness, and one sword after another directly resisted their attack.


    "The cultivation realm is so high, and those who still want to move us, won''t they be impetuous?"


    "Kill one to come to two, kill two to come to a group of people, and even rely on the old to sell the old. I really don''t know how you live in the world of monks."


    "do you rely on thick skinned and shameless? Tut tut... " As soon as Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang came out, they kept cursing, which made them look very embarrassed.


    The ten dark friars who were fighting against the human friars in the field were all tightly bound now. Qi Tianyu thought a little and tied them up and sent them to the magic weapon of space.


    Those dark friars didn''t know what was the situation at this time. For a moment, they thought they were blind, because in this magic weapon of space, there was only endless darkness and no light. After a long time, they got used to it. They were no longer in the original space.


    No matter how they shout, they just can''t get out of here, but they feel very good now. They have a partner who can talk and don''t have to fight any more.


    "Where have you sent our men? Let them out quickly, "


    " yes, let them out, and we''ll cancel everything. No matter whether we have provoked you or not, now we''ve all died ten people, and ten people have been seriously injured by you, which should be enough to make up for it? "


    These dark friars around them actually chose to be soft, because as soon as they saw Qi Tianyu, who was hiding in the dark, they knew that it was almost impossible to defeat this battle.Qi Tianyu sent out the spirit wave, they did not see through for a moment. Therefore, he directly concluded that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation should be above them.


    "Where is the problem that can be solved so easily? If I hadn''t just appeared, now you don''t know how many human friars have been killed, do you?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    If his sword Qi had not come out just now to block the attack of these dark friars, those lying on the ground now would be their human friars.


    In front of these dark monks, one or two were pale and ugly. Qi Tianyu was right, and they could not refute.


    "Don''t you give us a chance to make up? We didn''t mean to offend. We came into Taiping County just to get our insects back," said Qi Tianyu, who looked aggrieved. He sneered. If he could, he would go up and give each other a melon seed to eat.


    "You still want to take back your own insects, right? Do you know why Taiping County has become like this?"


    "it''s not because of your insects that the whole Taiping County has become like this," Qi Tianyu sneered and took out a insect from xuanhuang Tianbei.

 Chapter 1613

    Qi Tianyu dangled the insect in front of them, and then directly gathered a strange fire of heaven and earth, directly burning the insect.


    At this time, the xuanshewei commander at the border between the white tiger Dynasty and the wild land, his face changed dramatically, and his flesh and blood seemed to have been burned by the fire, but now he can only bear this kind of pain.


    "You have all the insects!" Around the dark friars one or two face changes, it seems that did not expect this outcome.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t these insects normal here? I thought you were going to send me something from a long distance, but only a disgusting little bug," Qi Tianyu said sarcastically.


    "If we want to fight or just leave here and fight with them, I don''t think we can defeat them."


    "Yes, there is no way to defeat them, but we have no choice but to fight."


    "It''s not so easy for Taiping County to go out. It seems that they have blocked the whole Taiping County. I just wanted to take them to tiantianzong, but after looking around Taiping County, I didn''t find any way out of Taiping County."


    "There are endless human friars guarding all the exits, and those human friars are particularly vigilant, and they don''t know what they are vigilant about. Taiping County has almost become an empty city. It seems that our boss''s insects are too powerful. They can only lock the city."


    These dark monks around talked with each other, but in the end, they had no way to leave Taiping County, although most of them wanted to leave Taiping County.


    Thirty dark friars, after some discussion, suddenly formed a battle line, cooperating with each other, as if they wanted to break through Qi Tianyu''s encirclement.


    "You go back to your original position first. Don''t leave your position without permission. Just use your ability of guarding the city to guard them. Don''t let them break out of the east city."


    Qi Tianyu said in a low voice that although the human friars around them look tired, as long as they return to their posts, they can also burst out a strong combat effectiveness.


    Guarding the city depends on the ability released by mutual cooperation. When they are guarding the city, everyone''s cultivation and fighting power is stronger than the power released when they are fighting with these dark monks.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword was shaking violently. One after another, the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth was constantly integrated into it. Combined with the sword Qi, it released a strong pressure, and constantly attacked these dark monks around, destroying the dark breath they released.


    Qi Tianyu, seven or eight of them, faced the attack of more than 30 dark friars. For a moment, some of them were hard to resist. Moreover, when these dark friars around were fighting, they were almost in a state of no life.


    Because these dark friars, they also know that if they don''t work hard at this time, they will lose their old life. You know, there are endless human friars besides Qi Tianyu around here.


    If the human friars don''t let them go out of the city gate, they can''t go back. Moreover, Qi Tianyu still has those terrible insects. They know how terrible these insects are. If Qi Tianyu takes these insects against them and lets them fly into their bodies, they will be completely ruined.


    "On this point of cultivation combat effectiveness, you also want to run rampant in Taiping County, hurry to pack up and go back to sleep," Yue Yunfeng chuckled. His soldiers fiercely released powerful attacks, constantly attacking these dark friars.


    All of a sudden, each of them looked at each other as if they had made a decision.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly realized that there was a dangerous breath around him. Although he didn''t know why there was such a dangerous breath, Qi Tianyu''s action on hand was unconsciously accelerated.


    Subconsciously, he told Qi Tianyu to stop the actions of these dark friars quickly. He didn''t know what they were going to do. One after another, the swords were circling fiercely, releasing the breath of terror.


    All of a sudden, all of those dark friars jumped up, and all of them suddenly turned into one person. Countless dark forces combined them, and they looked terrible, like a huge devil.


    "What the hell is this?! Why is there such a ghost now? Isn''t this horrible evil art gone


    Yue Yunfeng asked with a shocked face. Before that, he had read about the combination of all these people into one person in a book. After the combination, the human shape can release 30 times more powerful than before. Only after the combination, they can only walk in this form.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was released in an instant, but the other side had not yet succeeded in gathering. Qi Tianyu wanted to disturb them, but the golden sword was released in front of the dark friars, but it stopped abruptly, as if there was some terrible power before these dark friars, which was preventing the golden sword from moving forward.Qi Tianyu controls the golden sword. Countless forces are integrated into the sword Qi, but the golden sword still has no way to advance half a point.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang tried one by one, but they still couldn''t help it. The dark friars in front of them seemed to have endless power to resist them.


    "Why does this evil art have the power to protect them? Has this evil art been strengthened?" Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he was very alert when he stared at the actions of these dark monks.


    You know, after the fusion, they can release 30 times more powerful cultivation combat power than before. Qi Tianyu, if they are not careful in the process of fighting, they will be hurt by the other party''s attack.


    One or two of the human friars guarding the city wall were stunned. They were worried about Qi Tianyu, but they couldn''t help.

 Chapter 1614

    "Boss, what are we going to do? Do we just watch them merge like this?" Yue Yunfeng beside, a face of anxiety asked.


    "No way, we can only wait for them to merge before fighting. Let''s think about how we can defeat them first."


    Qi Tianyu said solemnly. You should know that this ghost in front of us has directly increased the combat effectiveness of cultivation by 30 times, and the opponent''s defense ability has become extremely powerful, if not particularly powerful Strike, for him, does not constitute a threat.


    That''s why Qi Tianyu is so worried now. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are both in deep thought. Tianqi''s face is also dignified. Next to Tianqi, dozens of black wooden cards are constantly circling. In these wooden cards, every wooden card breeds extremely powerful power.


    However, the power in the wooden card doesn''t have much attack power against the dark friars now. Tian shi''er is also cautious when he looks at the movement of the outside world in the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    He wants to help Qi Tianyu, but his own cultivation and fighting power has not recovered much, and the help of Qi Tianyu is not great. Those things in xuanhuang Tianbei can''t be exposed now.


    Heixuan is always looking for xuanhuang Jue, Taiqing Jue and Youming Jue. If heixuan finds them, heixuan may appear in front of them in the next second.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, jiuyousuo suddenly appears in the void, shuttling back and forth constantly, gathering strength. Although jiuyousuo seldom comes out to help Qi Tianyu, it is particularly dangerous when jiuyousuo is needed.


    Qi Tianyu needs jiuyousuo to come out to help him resist the fatal attack when he is in danger.


    "It seems that we have met a great enemy this time. It''s really no big deal. I''ll use yuan''s secret arts to improve the combat effectiveness of cultivation directly."


    "I want to know whether he is powerful or my secret arts are powerful. But if there is a tide of fierce beasts in a few days, I''ll rely on your ability to fight for the time being and use the secretary After that, at least in seven days, I don''t have much cultivation and fighting power. "


    Qi Tianyu said bitterly that although the cultivation and combat power that Yuan secret arts can break out is very strong, he also needs to recuperate for a long time to adjust his body.


    Zhu lin''er opens his mouth and wants to stop Qi Tianyu. But now, it seems that there is no other way to deal with the devil in front of him except Qi Tianyu''s secret skill.


    "Thirty dark friars, the devil united together, I think the coordination between the devil''s limbs and brain is not harmonious at all." The heavenly army stands nearby and murmurs.


    "If they don''t coordinate, we don''t have to worry about that now." Tianjunli continued.


    "The dark Friar''s evil skill is very powerful. Let''s be alert." Qi Tianyu said to him helplessly.


    Tianjunli didn''t understand the concept of dark friars. He thought he was just an ordinary friar. Tianjunli didn''t know how sensitive the power of darkness was to the world.


    Because tianjunli had little contact with the world of this monk. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s explanation, tianjunli suddenly realized something.


    "What are we going to do?" Tianjun Li said helplessly. Now he can''t think of any good way to deal with these dark monks.


    "Let''s do it first," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. His face was a little helpless. The spirit of Qi Yun in tianzhuzong was floating above Taiping County, because Qi Yun was very strong above Taiping County.


    Therefore, Qi Yun''s spirit hiding in Qi Tianyu''s home is also very happy in this world. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s hand, in the jade card, released one gentle power after another.


    Qi Tianyu noticed the power released by the spirit of Qi Yun, and suddenly felt strange. But for a while, Qi Tianyu didn''t know where the strange was.


    "Little brother, with your kind heart, I can help you deal with these ghosts in front of you, and quickly gather your spirit and villain."


    "Qi Yun''s power can be combined with your spirit, soul and villain, and also increase your cultivation and combat effectiveness by 30 times. I don''t believe that the dark monk can do anything to you."


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s voice came out from the sky. Qi Tianyu looked up with a puzzled face, and then he realized the location of Qi Yunling.


    "How can the power of Qi and spirit be combined?" Qi Tianyu said to himself with a confused face. At this time, although he didn''t know what the spirit of Qi Yun wanted, Qi Tianyu still subconsciously condensed his own spirit.


    A golden spirit released an incomparably powerful power, and instantly condensed from Qi Tianyu''s body and perched above Qi Tianyu''s head."Boss, do you still want to use the power of spirit to attack them?"


    "You''d better wait for them to get together before you start. Otherwise, the spirit will bite back for a while, won''t you be hurt directly?"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan look at Qi Tianyu''s actions, and they have some doubts. They don''t know what Qi Tianyu is going to do, because Qi Yun''s spirit just communicates with Qi Tianyu''s spirit, so they don''t know the existence of Qi Yun''s spirit. They just suddenly feel that there seems to be more and more power in the world.


    In the sky, suddenly a white creature appeared, all over the body releasing the power of Qi Yun.


    "When did the spirit of Qi Yun appear here? Isn''t this guy in danger here? "


    Tian Qi looked up at the sky, and suddenly found the existence of Qi Yun spirit. He also wanted to let Qi Tianyu ask Qi Yun spirit to leave. Suddenly, Qi Yun spirit came directly to Qi Tianyu.


    Around here, countless Qi forces revolve around Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, releasing a particularly strong force. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain closes his eyes, and suddenly feels that there is a particularly huge force gathering in his body. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain slowly seems to be growing bigger and bigger. It looks very strange Strange.

 Chapter 1615

    Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly he felt that his spirit was growing bigger.


    "Spirit of Qi Yun, what the hell are you doing?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "This is a secret skill that I have recently developed. It may help you overcome this guy in front of you. You have to figure out what changes your body has, because this secret skill is the first time I have used it. There are some things that I don''t understand very well, so you can make do with it."


    Qi Yun''s spirit smiles happily. He looks cunning. Qi Tianyu''s heart is hairy. But now, Qi Tianyu can only accept it.


    There''s no way to interrupt the secret arts after they start. If you force yourself to interrupt the secret arts, it''s easy for Qi Tianyu to be attacked by the spirit.


    The dark friars on the opposite side were blinded. They were also constantly integrating the secret arts. They were shocked when they watched Qi Tianyu''s actions. They didn''t know how Qi Tianyu did it.


    In their understanding, there is no way for other forces to merge in this way except the dark power.


    And you know, Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul has just increased. They need 30 people''s bodies and the power of spirit and soul together to complete the integration of secret arts. In contrast, their secret arts are much worse than Qi Tianyu''s.


    "Do you dare to show your secret skills in disgrace? It''s just hot eyes. "


    " yes, you can use anything as a secret skill. The reason why this evil skill disappears is that it does great harm to human body, and there is nothing valuable. "


    "If you think about it, how inconvenient it will be for 30 of you to live in such a way?"


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have no way to do anything in the field, they can only start to constantly affect their mood.


    The soldiers guarding the border town, at this time, one or two are constantly talking, affecting them.


    They have arranged a shielding array around Qi Tianyu''s spirit power to shield what they say, so as to ensure that what they say will not affect Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu had some problems. Before that, Yue Yunfeng would not think of this. "It seems that these two boys are still a lot smarter now," Qi Tianyu cried and laughed. He continued to close his eyes and feel the power of his spirit and little body.


    In his spirit villain, countless forces of Qi and fortune were instantly transformed into spirit forces. In a short time, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain had grown to more than two meters high, and looked like a spirit villain that could only be condensed by the emperor level figures.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is still golden, emitting a very terrible atmosphere, and the xuanhuangjue lines are hovering on Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain one after another.


    Qi Yun''s aura was so bad that he said, "you are still absorbing my power at this time!" The spirit of Qi Yun said with heartache on his face.


    "It''s not what I want. The spirit of martial arts has been practicing constantly. What can I do?" Qi Tianyu said happily, it looks like he is helpless, but in fact, Qi Tianyu''s heart is happy, but what he said is also true.


    He didn''t expect to cultivate the power of spirit in this situation, but the lines on his body began to work by himself. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved and actively cooperated with those lines. In an instant, countless Qi power directly disappeared in Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain.


    More and more Qi Yun''s power is absorbed, which enriches Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain. The only disharmony in the scene is that Qi Yun''s spirit is beating his chest, regretting, but there is no way.


    After all, he wanted Qi Tianyu to accept the secret skill. He also intended to use Qi Tianyu as an experimental object. Now Qi Tianyu absorbs the power of the spirit. He can''t say anything, but he just has a heartache on his face.


    "You don''t integrate your own strength well in this way. When the dark friar of the other side gathers the physical strength, you don''t have the spiritual strength. By then, everyone around here will be dead with their eyes open."


    Qi Tianyu persuades Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu smiles and continues to absorb Qi''s strength.


    "Don''t lie to me. The secret skill doesn''t need me to operate its rules. The speed of the secret skill is controlled by you. I just accept it passively," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    The spirit of Qi Yun opens his mouth and looks aggrieved. He still wants to cheat Qi Tianyu. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu is so hard to cheat. He has no choice but to speed up the rules of the secret art.


    Suddenly, from the spirit of Qi Tianyu small body, came a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed greatly. He said helplessly. He seemed to be loveless."Since you want to absorb the power of my Qi, I''ll help you speed up. Anyway, it''s not me who is in pain," the spirit of Qi said happily, looking cunning.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite. I hope you won''t feel heartache in a moment," Qi Tianyu chuckled. He absorbed the Qi power around him, and even sent some Qi power he couldn''t absorb directly to xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Yun''s spirit and Qi Tianyu both smile and fight each other. Zhu lin''er looks at Qi Tianyu and Qi Yun''s spirit and doesn''t know what to say.


    Qi Yun''s spirit and Qi Tianyu''s flesh hurt each other. They seem to be in love and killing each other. But suddenly Yue Yunfeng''s spirit comes directly.


    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with the situation. Is your secret skill about to be completed? The dark power of the other side seems to be almost integrated." Yue Yunfeng a spirit to deliver a sound to come over, have some nervous of say.


    On the other side, the human monster, which is composed of 30 dark friars, looks extremely terrifying. It has been able to release its powerful cultivation and combat power vaguely. As long as you give them another two minutes, their integration will be completed completely.


    "Spirit of qi movement, how long will it take for my secret skill to merge?" Qi Tianyu looked cautious.

 Chapter 1616

    "Almost. If you want to be faster, you may have more pain. Whether you can bear it or not depends on yourself, but you don''t have to worry. There won''t be any side effects."


    Qi Yun''s spirit reminded Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nodded, and suddenly a more intense pain came.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain''s face turned pale directly, but he still resisted.


    "You can''t be unreliable. If you make me seriously injured, no one will be able to deal with this big guy."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and asked some worried questions.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t help you to block this big guy until you recover from your serious injury." Qi Yun''s spirit comforted Qi Tianyu, but it didn''t sound very auspicious.


    At this time, one or two of the human friars guarding the border town were nervous, for fear that something might appear, and they did not have the power to resist.


    "Get ready for what you need to do. If the little Lord can''t finish the secret arts before him, we will just treat that ghost as a human friar controlled by insects and insects."


    the human friars guarding the border town, one by two, communicate with each other.


    This is a message from their commander. During this period, the human friars guarding the border town began to prepare their own things.


    Some people took a bunch of space containers, which contained countless attacks, and others had dozens of arrays stacked on their hands. All of them were alert and ready to deal with the monster that the dark friars turned into.


    However, they didn''t find out at this time that Qi Tianyu''s speed of integrating Qi power is much faster than that of the other dark friars.


    Two minutes later, Qi Tianyu''s fusion was over before those dark monks'' fusion was over. His speed was faster than theirs.


    "Are you sure it really doesn''t have any side effects on the body? How can I feel the pain, the whole body will be scattered, "Qi Tianyu chuckled, feeling that the body has some discomfort.


    Now, looking at these human friars around him, he always feels that they are as weak as ants.


    "Fight in the void. If you want to fight here, you will attract those fierce beasts from the wild land. Your end will be no better." Qi Tianyu chuckled. The dark monk just gathered his physical strength.


    In a flash, the two monsters disappeared directly in the field. Qi Tianyu and the other side didn''t want to fight directly here, because if they fight directly here, it''s not good for both of them.


    For Qi Tianyu, this is Taiping County. If he fights here directly, all the buildings here will be destroyed, which will be a loss to him. Moreover, the martial arts attack and prestige from the dark friars are likely to kill the human friars around here.


    For the monsters formed by the dark friars, they not only have to face the spirits of Qi Tianyu, but also the human friars guarding the border town and Yue Yunfeng. If they have a little brain, they will not choose to fight here directly.


    "It seems that we don''t need our help. Young Lord, they fight directly in the void."


    "Yes, if Shao is not worried about our safety, he may fight here now. After all, we can help him fight here. In the void, Shao can only fight alone."


    "I think the little Lord will be able to defeat him. If evil can''t conquer justice, I don''t believe that the ghosts formed by those dark monks can still defeat the little Lord. You know, our little Lord''s spirit and soul are made by combining the power of Qi and fortune."


    The human friars guarding the border town talked about it one by two, and they all had some worries about Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, there should be nothing wrong, or shall we help in the void?"


    "I don''t believe that the ghost can defeat the little Lord because there are many people and great strength. We just want to lighten the burden of the elder."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan look at each other, and suddenly they all have the idea to help Qi Tianyu.


    "Can you trace the boss''s breath? The scope of void is so large, but we can''t trace his breath, so we can''t judge where they are."


    Yue Yunfeng just wanted to directly penetrate into the void. He found that he could not find Qi Tianyu''s position. Now he has reached the void, and he can only return the same way. There are countless spaces in the void. As long as he finds the wrong place, he can not find Qi Tianyu.


    So Yue Yunfeng said these words now. He wanted to see whether Tianqi or Zhu lin''er could find the position of Qi Tianyu.


    "Is it now certain that all the dark friars are here? If all of us go into the void and the dark friars appear here, we can''t get back so soon. "After thinking about it for a while, Zhu lin''er said with some worries that he could find Qi Tianyu''s position, but at this time, she also worried that these human friars around here all looked tired. In case of another change, they would be in direct danger.


    "All the dark friars in Taiping County are already here. If there were no other way to go, how could these dark friars use such evil secret techniques to make themselves look like this?"


    Yue Yunfeng chuckled and said to Zhu lin''er that he had also considered this problem. In Taiping County, there are 50 mysterious snake guards. In Taiping County, 50 mysterious snake guards have already appeared around them, so there won''t be any dark friars around. If there are, they won''t appear at this time.


    "It''s reasonable," Zhu lin''er nodded. He also wanted to find Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was the only one who didn''t worry so much about the secret skill developed by Qi Yunling. Zhu lin''er worried about Qi Tianyu one by two. They worried about what would happen to Qi Tianyu''s body after he used that secret skill.

 Chapter 1617

    "In that case, let''s all go and see how Qi Tianyu is now." As Zhu lin''er said this, he closed his eyes and directly released his spirit to explore Qi Tianyu''s position.


    It''s difficult to judge Qi Tianyu''s position in the void, but Zhu lin''er has no other easy way now, so he has to explore Qi Tianyu''s position as much as possible.


    Tianqi also released his spirit power to help Zhu lin''er explore Qi Tianyu''s position.


    With the help of Tianqi''s spirit, Zhu lin''er''s burden is relatively small, and he can release a broader scope to find Qi Tianyu.


    In the void, one martial art after another is constantly colliding. The martial arts released by Qi Tianyu and the martial arts released by the dark friars are even equal. The two forces are exploding in the field. Fortunately, it is void here, otherwise the whole Taiping County will be directly destroyed because of their fighting.


    Qi Tianyu''s martial art released during the battle is spirit attack, but the opponent''s martial art released during the battle is an attack on the physical body. In this way, the dark monk''s attack on Qi Tianyu has no effect.


    But I don''t know why the dark friar can attack Qi Tianyu even against his physical body. Qi Tianyu''s face has some doubts. He doesn''t know whether he or she has a problem.


    You know, what Qi Tianyu is fighting with now is the spirit villain, although Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has become especially huge by the power of Qi Yun.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. After shaking off all these miscellaneous thoughts, he went on fighting. The dark friar didn''t look very good either. They thought that as long as they made a move, they would surely die. Now that they saw Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and fighting ability, they were even as good as him.


    Dark friar can fight carefully, for fear that Qi Tianyu''s martial arts will directly attack his body and spirit.


    In their bodies, there are 30 ghost villains. In different places of the monster, Qi Tianyu felt that each other''s ghost villains were a little strange. At first, Qi Tianyu thought that their ghost villains were fused together to form a strange ghost villain.


    But I didn''t expect that although their spirits and villains have some connections with each other now, their 30 spirits and villains seem to be independent spirits and villains, but they just have more connections with each other.


    After all, only in this way can they connect the spirits and villains, and their monsters and bodies can be coordinated. Sometimes their thoughts are independent, but when it comes to fighting, in an instant, they are aware of each other''s thoughts, and ensure that they can control a body perfectly.


    Otherwise, some people want to let the body move forward, but when those ghost villains who control the thighs want to let the body leave this place directly, they will be very embarrassed.


    "We just want to come to Taiping County to get our insects back. Why do you force us to this point?" From each other''s body, suddenly came 30 voices, these 30 voices are saying the same sentence, it sounds strange.


    "The reason why Taiping County has become an empty city is not because of your insect pests. You want to get your insect pests back, and you are so righteous, aren''t you?"


    Qi Tianyu sneered, and the endless spirit attack rushed to the other side. One golden power after another hovered around him. The golden sword skills also had the power of strange fire. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought that there was no way to gather the power of strange fire in heaven and earth in his spirit villain, but now it seems that his spirit villain can still gather the power of strange fire in heaven and earth. One attack after another is released. Mixed with the power of strange fire in heaven and earth, the dark friars'' faces change and keep dodging.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit attack is particularly powerful, and it is also mixed with the power of heaven and earth. If Qi Tianyu''s spirit attack one of them, then this body will be injured, and it is not easy to recover.


    Tang Yiyue and they searched for Qi Tianyu''s position in the void for a long time. After they hid their strength, they came to the void.


    After all, when Qi Tianyu''s physical strength was put in Taiping County, they always felt that there was some insecurity. The soldiers who guarded the city didn''t know what their cultivation ability was.


    In the final analysis, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were still worried about giving Qi Tianyu''s body to other people to guard, so they brought it directly and put it in the space array.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, both of them, hide their breath of life in the void, and are ready to attack each other at any time. The combat effectiveness of each other''s cultivation is too strong. If they fight directly now, they will only add trouble to Qi Tianyu.


    At that time, they are likely to become the handle of the dark friar. As long as they are caught by the dark friar, Qi Tianyu can''t continue to fight with each other.And you should know that Qi Tianyu''s secret skill will return to the original appearance of spirit villain after two hours, but the other side is always fighting in this form, and it is them who suffer the loss, not the dark monk in front of them.


    For a moment, everyone was on the alert. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, in order to be cautious, hid themselves in other space levels.


    Tang Yiyue, they can''t laugh or cry. Yue Yunfeng, they are hiding too deep. It''s very difficult for the creatures of different spatial levels to observe and feel each other''s position. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have left their layout around here, so they can see the change of their space directly from another space when they go to another space.


    One weapon attack after another kept circling in the field, and the powerful cultivation combat effectiveness was released. While hiding in the dark, Tianqi kept swimming, for fear that they would be attacked by the aftershocks of these attacks.


    Qi Tianyu thoughtfully observed the position around him. He felt that someone had come to help him.

 Chapter 1618

    But for a moment, Qi Tianyu didn''t know which position he was in and who would help him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Yue Yunfeng and all of them came directly. In front of this dark devil, he suddenly noticed that there was something strange in the atmosphere around him. But for a moment, they didn''t know what had happened. They just became more and more alert for fear that they would be attacked.


    However, Tang Yiyue, who is hiding in the dark, is also very patient. He has been waiting for half an hour, but still has no action. When the other party''s vigilance is relaxed, they have not directly attacked the dark friar. They are waiting, waiting for the other party to fall into fatigue, so they are ready to attack the dark friar directly.


    Moreover, Zhu lin''er and his disciples are also judging the weakness of each other through the battle between Qi Tianyu and the dark friar. If they attack each other''s strongest part after a while, it will be funny.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword is released one by one. At the beginning, Qi Tianyu was worried that he might accidentally attack Yue Yunfeng. But later, Qi Tianyu relaxed.


    Because Qi Tianyu also knows that Yue Yunfeng is not hiding in one place, but constantly hovering around. If Qi Tianyu always keeps away from the weapon attack now, the dark monk in front of him will surely be able to detect something wrong.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu will expose Yue Yunfeng''s position. Zhu lin''er and a group of them are very calm, so that these dark monks still think it''s their own fault.


    They thought they had just realized that there was no hidden danger around them. It was just an illusion.


    "Is this our illusion, or is this the flaw in our secret art? If that''s the case, won''t our lives be restless in the future? "


    "Maybe it is, we have no way to accept it. If we don''t live in this way, we will lose our basic three souls and seven Spirits directly in the future."


    the spirits and little people in the dark friars are constantly communicating with each other, and they have some worries about each other. Indeed, they are like the black friars who have been imprisoned in the dark space by Qi Tianyu Like the dark friar.


    They can only be caught by Qi Tianyu to ask some questions. When the question is over, they will be burned by Qi Tianyu''s power of heaven and earth. They will never be reincarnated. This kind of outcome is not what they want.


    So now, they are frantically resisting Qi Tianyu''s attack around here. The battle between Qi Tianyu and the dark friar has passed for an hour. They are tired of each other, but the dark friar in front of them doesn''t care, instead, they keep delaying time.


    For him, the longer the delay, the more conducive to their fighting, because Qi Tianyu''s state can only last for two hours. If it lasts more than two hours, Qi Tianyu can''t help them.


    At that time, it''s time for them to kill Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s heart also has some tension, constantly testing each other''s position, considering what method to use to defeat each other.


    The other side''s movement speed is particularly sharp. Qi Tianyu''s attack, eight out of ten, failed directly and didn''t attack the other side. Therefore, Qi Tianyu has some worries now and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Does the spirit villain seem to have no way to use the power of human shackles?" Qi Tianyu hesitated for a while, and finally tried to use his spirit villain to see if he could use the power of human shackles.


    If the spirit villain can also use the power of human shackles, then this battle will become easier, because Qi Tianyu''s moving speed is slower than that of his opponent. If he uses the power of human shackles, Qi Tianyu''s moving speed is even faster than that of his opponent.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moves, and the power of human shackles is directly opened in an instant. Looking at the speed of his ascension, Qi Tianyu himself has some deception. Originally, he thought that it would take some action to open the power of human shackles, but now it seems that he just uses the power of human shackles.


    "What''s the matter with the spirit of qi movement? Why can I use my physical skills?" For a moment, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains used the physical skills, and the golden sword was around here, and the same weapon attacks were released one after another.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. "It seems that the secret skill of Qi Yun spirit is not so powerful. It can condense the body skill and release the body power in this way!"


    The dark monk''s face changed. They didn''t know why Qi Tianyu suddenly became so powerful. They thought Qi Tianyu was just testing them for an hour.


    Yue Yunfeng, who is hiding around here and wants to help Qi Tianyu, is also relieved. Seeing that Qi Tianyu has become more powerful, they are relieved.


    If the combat effectiveness of Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is the same as that of Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, Yue Yunfeng doesn''t know when Qi Tianyu''s battle will end.However, Qi Tianyu had only two hours, so there was no way to delay. Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and countless martial arts attacks were released.


    "In that case, can I summon my physical strength to fight together?" Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and directly summoned his physical power. In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s physical power flew out of Zhu lin''er''s magic weapon of space.


    "Sure enough!"


    Qi Tianyu''s physical strength was growing, and he didn''t know where he had absorbed it. Vaguely, Qi Tianyu seemed to hear the heartbreaking cry of Qi Yun''s spirit,


    in a flash, the situation of two Qi Tianyu fighting a dark monk suddenly became.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s physical strength was even with that of his spirit villain. For a moment, the dark monk''s face changed. He didn''t know what it was.


    "How on earth did you do it and why did you have such a powerful secret? How can such a secret exist? "

 Chapter 1619

    In front of the dark friar frowned, a face incredible said.


    But now, they have no way to think about why. The dark friar was attacked in front and back, and at this time, he had some lack of skills.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, who are hiding in the dark, are now able to fight one by two. Now even if they have exposed their position, it doesn''t matter much.


    Because Qi Tianyu''s two spirits and the power of the body have been able to control the dark monk in the air and prevent him from attacking Yue Yunfeng.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is also incredible. He doesn''t know why this is the case. However, it''s a good thing that he can defeat the other party as soon as possible. In two hours, it''s not long or short. When a golden spirit attack appears, Qi Tianyu''s physical power also releases a martial Arts attack.


    Qi Tianyu''s seven emotions and six desires sword formula even hovered around the dark friars, affecting their mood. The spirits of 30 people were constantly disturbed by Qi Tianyu''s seven emotions and six desires sword formula. All kinds of emotions suddenly released in their spirits.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, which was also the result he wanted to get. As long as the other party''s spirit villain was particularly emotional, it would be easier for him to defeat the other party. Now the other party''s spirit villain can feel what they are thinking, and they can touch the past things in their hearts between joy, anger and sadness, so that they will think of some things they don''t like It''s a beautiful picture.


    And these things, but they do not want to be known by others, but now, they have no choice but to let their teammates know these things. In a short time, the 30 spirit villains in the field all look embarrassed.


    They didn''t know what was going on. They thought that these were still side effects of the secret art. They were worried about each other.


    "Well, now that we all know what we don''t want to let others know in our hearts, let''s fight well. Let''s treat it as if it never happened. After all, our spirits and villains are together now."


    "Yes, it''s nothing. We all live in the same body in the future. What are we worried about doing?" deputy commander Xuan shewei comforted others.


    Other people just nodded now, because they don''t know what to do. They still feel a little embarrassed, but now they can only quickly adjust their own state.


    If their state could not be adjusted, it would be very easy for Qi Tianyu to kill them in a short time. In such a short time, their bodies had been injured many times. If they hadn''t used the power of darkness to recover their vitality, they would be very weak now .


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s attack is particularly fierce. If he doesn''t pay attention to them, they will be bombed to pieces. After all, Qi Tianyu has used the power of human shackles, and countless forces are hovering rapidly.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu found a good opportunity. The golden sword in his hand cut off one of the dark friars'' arms in an instant, but in the next second, the other side''s arm actually recovered.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is shocked. He hasn''t thought that the other side''s recovery ability is so strong, but now, Qi Tianyu has begun to understand a truth.


    The position where he cut was just a painless position for the dark friars, because there was no power of spirit at any position, as if he just cut one spirit villain apart from the other 29 villains.


    As long as the mind of that soul villain moves, he can return to the position of the subject.


    "It seems that we still need to attack the location of the villain," Qi Tianyu said, looking for the location of the villain.


    Because now, Qi Tianyu seems to be aware of the other party''s spirit villains. Their 30 spirit villains are constantly swimming in their bodies. Qi Tianyu can hardly tell where they are for a moment.


    Yue Yunfeng and they are in the dark, also constantly observing, for fear that they will miss something accidentally.


    "How can these guys get their moods together so quickly?" Qi Tianyu stared at the actions of the dark friar in front of him, and he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the influence of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula on each of them would become what they are now. Qi Tianyu originally wanted to let their 30 spirits and villains disperse completely, but he didn''t expect that they would become united as one.


    If you want to attack them, it will become more difficult. Tang Yiyue''s poison needles are constantly released in the field and stabbed into the body of the dark monk in front of you. The dark monk in front of you realizes the power of these poison needles, but they don''t care and don''t care.


    Before that, they must have attached great importance to these poisonous needles, but now, after the integration, they have 30 times the combat effectiveness and 30 times the recovery ability. Therefore, when they wonder about these poisonous needles, they think that their recovery ability can completely solve them.But they didn''t know that Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needles didn''t come out in a short time, but after a period of time, when they were fighting, they spread the poison to the whole body, and then they began to do it.


    These poisonous needles are mainly used to anesthetize their whole body. Although the drug may be relatively small for them now, they still have some effects at a critical time.


    You know, after anesthetizing part of the nerves in the whole body, they will be affected when they are moving speed and gathering martial arts skills.


    One weapon attack after another is constantly released in the field. Tang Yiyue controls the poison needles. At this time, he is also cautious. He is afraid that the target will hit Qi Tianyu instead of the dark friar, which will cause some embarrassment.


    Tang Yiyue''s poison needles are to help Qi Tianyu find opportunities to attack. When the poison spreads all over the dark Friar''s body, Qi Tianyu''s attack will be able to attack the other side instead of being easily dodged by the other side. However, the dark friar of the other side is not very clear about this.

 Chapter 1620

    Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needles are all released on the body of the dark friars. One poison after another is released on the body of the dark friars crazily. But now, these dark friars are still not aware of it.


    The human friars guarding the border town were worried about Qi Tianyu, because they didn''t know what happened to Qi Tianyu.


    In the void, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan seem to notice the human friars guarding the border town. They suddenly take out a projection stone and project Qi Tianyu''s fighting appearance into Taiping County. In Taiping County, the human friars cheered one by one.


    Because they suddenly saw Qi Tianyu appear on the screen, and still crush the picture of the dark monk, naturally they were very happy.


    "When are you so considerate?" Tianqi chuckled, some incredible said that before the change, in the battle, Yue Yunfeng had no way to consider other things.


    "I think these human friars guarding the border town look and feel good, and they can''t keep worrying." Yue Yunfeng smiles, and Tian Qi says, and then he puts himself into the battle.


    Qi Tianyu''s attack is fierce, but the other side''s defense is not tight. There are still some difficulties in defeating the other side for a while. Fortunately, the poison on the needles thrown by Tang Yiyue has hurt the other side''s body in an all-round way.


    However, the other side is not aware of it now. Only when it is extremely dangerous, the other side wants to burst out the maximum cultivation combat effectiveness, and the toxins hidden in his body will be completely aroused.


    Only enough blood can stimulate those poisons, and then Qi Tianyu can defeat the dark monk in one fell swoop. One after another, Qi Tianyu''s strength constantly destroys the sky and the earth, and even the void is constantly broken. It looks terrible.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was very dignified. An hour and a half later, the monster composed of dark monks had no sign of falling down.


    You know, Qi Tianyu has released countless martial arts attacks and directly bombed him, but the ghosts and villains in their bodies are still healthy up to now, only occasionally attacked by Qi Tianyu''s weapons.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. In the golden sword battle, the sword spirit is constantly gathering. This time, Qi Tianyu doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack the other side, but is constantly accumulating strength.


    Qi Tianyu''s physical strength is also accumulating strength. With one hand, they continuously gather strength into the golden sword. With the other hand, they constantly control the dark friar in front of them and prevent him from attacking Yue Yunfeng.


    One after another, the power is concentrated in the golden sword. Among the two golden swords, the power of strange fire, the power of ice, the power of Qi, and the power of human shackles, all kinds of power are gathered in it.


    One of the two martial arts is aimed at the dark friar, and the other is aimed at the spirit villain. The dark friar in front of him suddenly felt an extremely nervous and dangerous atmosphere around him.


    But up to now, the spirit villain in the dark friar has no way to escape, because although he pretends to look like nothing has changed, in fact, they have long been exhausted and unable to withstand the intensity of the battle.


    In front of him, the dark monk was cautious, and he was constantly gathering his martial arts skills. But now, it''s difficult for him to gather his martial arts skills, because two Qi Tianyu constantly stopped him in the presence, and Yue Yunfeng also constantly interfered with him.


    One sword Qi after another was hovering around, so he had no way to calm down and gather his martial arts skills.


    Qi Tianyu''s martial arts condensed in the golden sword were about to condense in an instant. Everything happened in the flash of lightning. Two martial arts were released from Qi Tianyu''s golden sword in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu has found the weakness of the dark friar in front of him, but he has been looking for opportunities. It doesn''t matter if he can''t find opportunities now, because Qi Tianyu is ready to use his strong power to crush the ghost directly to death.


    Although the use of such a powerful force will do some harm to his body, there is no way now. After all, an hour and a half has passed, and Qi Tianyu has only half an hour left in this state.


    In this half an hour, if he had not been able to defeat the dark friar, he would have failed. The dark Friar''s face changed, and suddenly he burst out strong blood and wanted to escape.


    But at that moment, all the toxins in his body were activated there. All the toxins paralyzed his body. Although his body wanted to break through these ghosts, he suddenly felt as if his body could not move.Although Tang Yiyue''s poison only delayed him for one second, this second is the most lethal. Qi Tianyu''s two major martial arts attacks have been accurately attacked on him.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit attack directly attacked 15 spirit villains on them, and 15 spirit villains were injured. This body was almost paralyzed.


    Another martial arts attack was aimed at their bodies. The places controlled by the other 15 seemingly intact spirit villains were paralyzed at this time.


    "How can it be like this? What secret art are you using?" In front of him, the dark monk was shocked and asked. It seems that he still wants to delay.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t give him this chance. One attack after another bombed him. The dark friar didn''t have the power to fight back.


    Yue Yunfeng and his family had already appeared in front of the dark Friar and bombarded him constantly. The body of the dark friar had been broken up by Qi Tianyu. However, there were thirty ghosts hidden in his broken body.

 Chapter 1621

    What Qi Tianyu wants to do now is to get rid of these 30 spirits. Even if there is no way to get rid of these 30 spirits, he should also kill them completely to prevent them from falling into reincarnation.


    Qi Tianyu''s most annoying thing in his life is these mysterious snake guards. After all, they are heixuan''s subordinates. Qi Tianyu can''t see any of the forces on the other side of heixuan.


    In Taiping County, the human friars guarding the border town cheered one by one. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and combat effectiveness was so strong. They were still worried about whether Qi Tianyu would be killed, because they knew that Qi Tianyu''s secret skill would not last long.


    But in the next second, Qi Tianyu killed the dark friar directly, and seeing the situation, the dark friar still had no way to resist. For a moment, all of them were relieved.


    In Taiping County, the endless spirit of Qi Yun constantly condenses and rolls in the sky. After all, because of their cheers, the spirit of Qi Yun turns around in the sky.


    Because at this time, these human friars guarding the border town of Taiping County have gathered the power of qi movement, which has completely supplemented the power of qi movement absorbed by Qi Tianyu when he just used the secret arts for Qi Tianyu.


    For him, now he did not lose anything, but also successfully took Qi Tianyu to test his secret skills, so the happiest one in the field is him.


    Qi Tianyu was in the void, staring at the dark monk in front of him. Although the outsiders had relaxed, Qi Tianyu and all of them, one or two of them, were dignified, and they had not relaxed up to now.


    Because Qi Tianyu and they all know that these dark monks have endless means. If the other party suddenly uses any means and turns out a terrible thing, they will continue to fight.


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t seem to be able to continue to recover. At this time, after all, Qi Tianyu had caught 17 or 8 of the 30 villains around him and hung them in the closed space.


    In the dark space, the ten or so mysterious snake guards who have the power of flesh and body look shocked when they enter.


    They had hoped that the masters of these villains would show up in time to help them overcome Qi Tianyu and get out of trouble together, but they didn''t expect that their teammates would also show up here.


    The Xuan snake guards, one or two, you see me, I see you. I didn''t expect such an ending. In the dark, the Xuan snake guards were shivering one or two at this time. They didn''t know what kind of torture Qi Tianyu would face next.


    Qi Tianyu was still catching the spirits of the dark friars. In the dark friars'' body, some spirits were very cautious, and they were able to avoid Qi Tianyu''s pursuit for three times.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to move the whole physical power of the dark friars back to the closed space. All the physical power of the dark friars went into the space array. Even if they had the ability to hide against the sky, they would have no effect now.


    All the ghosts and villains have been imprisoned by Qi Tianyu, and there is no way to leave. Moreover, no matter how he hides in Qi Tianyu''s place, it has no effect.


    As long as Qi Tianyu''s mind moves, he will be able to feel the position of all of them. If Qi Tianyu wants to capture them, he will naturally have the power of heaven and earth to imprison them and automatically appear in the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, because in this piece of heaven and earth, Qi Tianyu is the master.


    "Boss, we should almost go back. It''s too dangerous in the void," Yue Yunfeng said cautiously to Qi Tianyu, looking at the movement of the void around him.


    Because around here, the void seems to be due to Qi Tianyu''s too strong fighting. Some places have been broken and can directly penetrate into other spaces. If you are not careful, you may fall into the void.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s current state is not so good. If he falls into those places, he may not have the power to protect himself. You know, in those places, he needs to have a particularly strong physical force.


    But Qi Tianyu has been seriously hurt now, no matter the power of spirit or body. That''s why Yue Yunfeng said to Qi Tianyu nervously.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded when he saw the changes of the void around him. All of them went back to Taiping County. In Taiping County, as soon as they appeared, bursts of cheers came directly, which almost scared Qi to death.


    When Qi Tianyu arrived in Taiping County, two hours had just arrived. In a short time, Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit, villain and body was shrinking. When the two Qi Tianyu came together, they looked very pale.


    In the next second, Qi Tianyu finally left his body. Qi Tianyu used the golden sword to support his body and wanted to say something. But suddenly, his eyes turned black and he fell to the ground unconscious.This battle cost him too much power, and even if this secret skill really has no side effects, it can also make the human friars fall into a short-term powerless state.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s state at this time is weak. In his body, there is no power, even the spirit villain is dying.


    As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s face changed, so did those soldiers who were waiting in the border town. For fear of Qi Tianyu''s mistakes, countless spirit gathering arrays fell directly on Qi Tianyu, followed by endless spiritual power.


    There are endless spirit stones beside Qi Tianyu. They are piled like a hill. Yue Yun''s mind moves and a bed appears directly on the ground, which makes Qi Tianyu more comfortable.


    At the beginning, they were both shocked. At the end, Tang Yiyue checked it and found that Qi Tianyu just fainted. They were relieved.


    "Let''s all relax. The boss will be fine. Don''t worry about him. He''s just fighting for a long time. He''s a little exhausted. Just sleep for a while now."

 Chapter 1622

    Yue Yunfeng opened his throat and said directly to the public, because now, Yue Yunfeng''s spirit villain is also a little tired, and there is no way to continue to deliver the sound to the spirit, which will consume Yue Yunfeng''s too much strength.


    The human friars who are guarding the border town of Taiping County have just let down one by two. Qi Tianyu has just fallen down, and their hearts are totally unable to accept it.


    The spirit of Qi Yun hovers in the sky of Taiping County, and suddenly lands on Qi Tianyu to observe him.


    "It seems that this secret skill still needs to be improved. If it turns into such a salted fish after two hours, you can''t even open your eyes. Any wandering child can kill him with a knife. How can it do?"


    Qi Yun''s spirit talked to himself, thinking about how to do it, and constantly helping Qi Tianyu to recover his spiritual power. But the next second, he regretted it again.


    Because at this time, he just wanted to pass some strength to Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu''s body absorbed the strength that he wanted him to recover crazily, and it didn''t need Qi Tianyu''s control, so the Qi power was transported into Qi Tianyu''s body one by one.


    In the body of Qi Yun spirit, the Qi Yun spirit he had just absorbed in Taiping County was taken away by Qi Tianyu in a flash, and at this time, he could not leave Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu and he had built a relationship, and Qi Tianyu was constantly drawing strength from his body.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang both laughed. They did not expect that the spirit of Qi Yun would have such a day. At ordinary times, the life of the spirit of Qi Yun was very natural and unrestrained. But today, they have seen the spirit of Qi Yun face twice.


    "In this case, only our boss can aim at the spirit of Qi Yun. I think this boy is very special in his ordinary life. He didn''t expect to be like this when he met our boss."


    "and now our boss is still in a faint state. He''s afraid to be like this. It looks really funny," said Yue Yunfeng Cloud son hang them, at this time in the side of constant discussion, looking at the front of the spirit of Qi Yun''s face more and more gas became purple and blue.


    However, the spirit of Qi Yun can''t do anything with Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang now. Even if the spirit of Qi Yun wants to stare at Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang once, it will take some effort.


    Qi Tianyu is absorbing the power in his body crazily. Almost half of the power in his body has been absorbed back by Qi Tianyu, so he almost fainted beside Qi Tianyu in an instant.


    "That''s all. Just take it as your own sin," the spirit of Qi Yun comforted himself, and had to continue to be absorbed by Qi Tianyu.


    The spirit of Qi Yun is moving. The endless spirit of Qi Yun comes from every corner of Nanyang Kingdom and fills the body of Qi Yun. Only in this way can the spirit of Qi Yun ensure that it will not faint in the next second.


    According to the speed of Qi Tianyu''s absorption, he is really likely to be completely absorbed by Qi Tianyu in the next second.


    Although the human friars around them were in awe of Qi Yun and Qi Tianyu, they still laughed one by one when they saw such a funny scene.


    The spirit of Qi Yun gave them a quiet look, but didn''t aim at them, because now on the human friars around, Qi Yun''s power has been continuously gathered to him.


    One or two of them were in a relaxed state. Suddenly, at the border of Nanyang, there was the smell of fierce beast.


    As soon as Yue Yunfeng''s face changed, Yue Yunfeng could directly detect the changes of Nanyang city. At the moment when the fierce beasts appeared directly, Yue Yunfeng had already detected the danger.


    "Damn, why do these fierce beasts appear at this time? Let''s go and have a look." Yue Yunfeng said cautiously, and everyone nodded, ready to take Qi Tianyu back.


    But Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Are there fierce beasts attacking Nanyang? I want to know why those fierce beasts have so much courage. "


    Qi Tianyu''s weak voice came out, startling everyone present.


    "Boss, how did you wake up so quickly?" Yue Yunfeng asked Qi Tianyu in surprise.


    "It''s not normal for me to recover. Don''t worry about this. Where are those fierce beasts now?" Qi Tianyu asked weakly, because at this time, Qi Tianyu''s body was still very weak, so he could not feel where the breath of those fierce beasts was.


    "In the northeast, there is a particularly powerful fierce beast army, which suddenly appears directly at our border. I don''t know why," Yue Yunfeng said with Qi Tianyu''s solemn face.


    Qi Tianyu nodded his head. He thought that he wanted to solve the problems of these dark monks together. But now it seems that the problems of these dark monks and insects can only be put aside, because the appearance of these fierce beasts is a more dangerous state for them.These dark friars, no matter how they say, are almost solved. Now there is only one leader of the dark friars, who groans at the border of the white tiger Dynasty. The battle effectiveness of those poisonous insects is also very strong. One by two, the leader of the dark friars is very happy.


    "Little Lord, let''s go there together. Yes, little Lord, let''s go there too. It''s almost settled here. We don''t have to guard here." Around here, one voice after another came.


    One or two of these human friars guarding Taiping County wanted to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    "OK, let''s all go, this Taiping County, there will be other people coming to deal with the aftermath later," Qi Tianyu chuckled and waved, all of them cheered.


    Qi Tianyu also wanted to take them with him at this time. The danger in this Taiping County has been almost solved. As long as the people who took care of the aftermath come to deal with it, the whole Taiping County will be able to restore its vitality.

 Chapter 1623

    Tang Yiyue''s antidotes have all been handed out, and most of the members of Taiping County have been saved. Although some of them have no way to save them, they are only days.


    The human friars in Taiping County didn''t complain about Qi Tianyu either. It''s very good that Qi Tianyu can do this. Before that, the rulers usually used their supreme power to turn the whole city into a dead city and seal it off.


    After a while, when the seal was opened, the whole city was covered with white sea of bones, and the power of death was extremely strong. For the rulers, this was one of the most appropriate solutions. Moreover, the treasures of the human friars could also serve as the national treasury for the rulers. For the rulers, this was a matter of great benefit and no harm.


    Qi Tianyu used the power of his Treasury to rescue these human friars. In the eyes of other rulers, Qi Tianyu was a fatuous king who did not know how to increase his own interests as much as possible.


    In the eyes of normal rulers, human life is just a small tool that can be killed at any time.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t think so, so Tianyu would spare no effort to rescue these people.


    "Why do these fierce beasts appear at this time? By the way, the spirit of Qi Yun? I just seemed to notice his breath. " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "It''s not because you''ve absorbed too much Qi Yun spirit that the fierce beasts outside have noticed the change of Nanyang Kingdom, so they just appear..."


    "You''re so happy to say that when I recover, you''ll know it''s wrong. I''ll have to settle with you..."


    Qi Yun''s spirit is in Qi Tianyu''s arms at this time. Qi Tianyu looks white. Qi Tianyu touches his nose awkwardly. Then he knows the cause of the matter.


    In an hour, people rushed to the place where the fierce beast was fighting. Fortunately, when other people arrived here, the fierce beast didn''t break the wall, so Qi Tianyu''s state at this time seemed to be more timely.


    The human friars present cheered, one or two of them, because they were ordered to hold their positions within nine o''clock. It would take three hours for the reinforcements to arrive. It would be very difficult for them to hold on for three hours.


    But they didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu and all of them had arrived in an hour, because the fierce beast army that appeared directly at the border of Nanyang Kingdom looked very powerful, and the time they appeared was too urgent, all of them appeared directly from underground.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyi didn''t defend the Northeast too much at the beginning. Now, Qi Tianyi is on the top of Liao wangta, watching the Northeast constantly attacked, and he has some worries.


    Qi Tianyi was afraid that the city wall would be broken, and what he would bring to Nanyang would be endless destruction.


    For them, what they are most worried about is that these walls will be broken directly. If these walls are broken, for them, the lives of the people inside the walls will be in danger.


    "The little Lord is coming, the little Lord is coming out!"!! We don''t have to worry about it any more, just kill it and kill all these ghosts! "


    After seeing Qi Tianyu coming, one or two of the human friars guarding the border town were extremely excited. Some even wanted to jump down the city wall and fight with fierce animals. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu stopped them.


    "Everyone calm down, everyone calm down, one or two listen to me, keep on the wall and fight a war of attrition."


    "if you jump directly under the wall now, you will be drowned by those fierce beasts. What fierce beasts like most is the flesh of our human friars. At that time, you will be taken back by the fierce beasts, and we will save you There''s nothing you can do! "


    Although Qi Tianyu was very weak in his body, he still pretended to be very strong. An extremely huge spirit was heard and released around him.


    However, Qi Tianyu had a bit of collapse at the end of his speech. Fortunately, no one found it. Only Yue Yunfeng watched Qi Tianyu cautiously for fear that he would faint in the next second.


    "What are you two doing here? Please help me find a table and I''ll have a rest," Qi Tianyu said. Yue Yunfeng woke up and helped Qi Tianyu find a place to sit down. After sitting down, Qi Tianyu''s face became better.


    The human friars who had been guarding the border town of Taiping County knew Qi Tianyu''s current state, and they all surrounded Qi Tianyu. They didn''t let other human friars know that Qi Tianyu was hurt, so as not to shake the morale of the army and let the fierce beasts attack him.


    After Qi Tianyu sat down, he even used the power of his spirit to explore the situation of the battle below. Fortunately, the fierce beasts just used some cannon fodder at this time.


    Those fierce beasts want to break their gates, but the array hidden in the Northeast should be able to consume all their cannon fodder. However, the wall is constantly shaking, which seems to be dangerous.The power of the law of the earth is constantly resisting the attacks from the opposite side. The fierce beasts used as cannon fodder on the opposite side seem to contain metal law attacks in their bodies, constantly cutting the defense of the earth on the border of Nanyang.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and thought about it. He took out countless arrays from xuanhuang Tianbei and threw them directly to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    "You can kill as many fierce beasts as you can. This array can last for some time. If you can throw this array far enough, you can directly throw it far away."


    "the farther away, the better. In those places far away, there will be real fierce beasts hidden," Qi Tianyu ordered. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang collected them To the command, in a flash of time, one or two are constantly throwing out the array around.


    With Qi Tianyu''s sudden array blessings, the city wall became much stronger in an instant, and did not move any more, because the fierce beasts were imprisoned in the field by Qi Tianyu''s array before they got close to the gate, and they could not move forward for half a minute.

 Chapter 1624

    There are still some fierce beasts climbing the ladder. Qi Tianyu thought that a strange fire from heaven and earth suddenly poured down the ladder. All the fierce beasts on the ladder suddenly turned into barbecued meat and fell to the ground.


    there are other fierce beasts who want to use the power of water to resist climbing up, but no matter how they try, they can''t do it again It''s the ladder.


    At this time, the fire of the heaven and the earth will be burned by the power of the heaven and the earth.


    The power of heaven and earth''s strange fire is not so easy to solve. The human friars around are all pale, and the cannon fodder is almost solved, but their city gate is still not broken. For them, this is something to be happy about, but now there are other fierce beasts coming.


    The fierce beasts seemed to have strong fighting power. They didn''t know whether they could resist them. Qi Tianyu looked at the fierce beasts, and his face was dignified.


    The fierce beasts looked like a buffalo, but they had endless hair on their bodies. The hair vaguely released a strong spiritual power. Qi Tianyu looked at them cautiously and kept looking for their weaknesses. But up to now, Qi Tianyu still did not find their weaknesses.


    One after another, the human friars jumped directly under the gate and fought with each other at the gate. The soldiers in the hands of the human friars constantly released powerful martial arts to attack the fierce beasts on the opposite side.


    Those fierce beasts keep moving forward while blocking the attack of human friars. Their defense ability is not so strong. Although their bodies are very strong, they provide better targets for human friars.


    Although their hair exudes spiritual power, it''s not so thick. It''s just that they can use the power of hair to pour out the power that attacks them. One attack after another is constantly released to them, but now it seems that there is no attack effect.


    After all, now, the opponent can release his strength, and the human friars are still a little far away from the fierce beasts. If they attack the fierce beasts, they can''t exert much power.


    The human friars, one or two, are still crazy to gather their martial arts attacks and release them to the front. After all, their martial arts attacks can more or less bring certain blows to those fierce beasts in front of them.


    Those fierce beasts in the distance are running frantically, like they are not afraid of Qi Tianyu''s attack. While they are running, they are constantly roaring. It seems that they have gathered a terrorist group attack ability!


    In front of the whole group of fierce beasts, more and more forces are gathered and constantly combined. It looks like a barrier from a distance, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is actually a sword Qi.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword was shaking violently. Qi Tianyu was very weak, but now he didn''t care so much. If the sword didn''t resist, their wall would be directly broken in the next second.


    At that time, all of them will die, because the barrier in front of them also contains extremely powerful lethality. The lethality gathered from the set of forces galloping from afar will be more and more terrifying. It is not difficult to kill all the people in their wall when all the forces are added together.


    What''s more, this sword Qi is still under the condition that everyone is not on guard.


    "Pass on the order and let everyone be careful. This sword attack is not so simple. Do you see it?" Qi Tianyu''s face solemnly reminds Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang around them.


    "There is a force in front of these fierce beasts. Those forces do not resist our attack barrier, but want to attack our sword skills. Moreover, all the forces we attacked in the past have been combined in it at this time."


    "Everyone immediately stops attacking. The more attacking, the more powerful the sword will be. At that time, none of us will be able to escape their attack," Qi Tianyu said.


    Qi Tianyu also saw this situation for the first time. He didn''t know what kind of martial arts these fierce beasts used. They could produce group effect and superpose the power of all fierce beasts.


    In an instant, everyone was quiet, and there was no more martial arts attack. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He stared at the martial arts condensed by the fierce beasts in front of him, thinking in his heart. Suddenly, the jade plate in his palm was shaking violently.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know why the jade card suddenly ran to his hand. But at this time, Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened and he thought of a way.The spirit of Qi Yun was hovering in the sky at this time. Looking at the fierce beasts coming from the distance, his face was as dignified as Qi Tianyu.


    "You can use the power in the jade medal to resist their sword Qi, but I don''t know if it''s enough. You know, I''ve consumed a lot of power today in order to make you recover."


    Qi Yun''s spirit and Qi Tianyu said, Qi Tianyu nodded, he also knew that Qi Yun''s spirit is not so good now.


    Qi Tianyu sighed with a faint sigh and regained his spirits. He integrated the jade medal into the golden sword. In an instant, an extremely fierce sword spirit condensed in the golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that the power of qi movement in the jade plate was so powerful. From the appearance, he couldn''t see how powerful the power of qi movement was. But when it was integrated into the golden sword, the power released by the power of qi movement in the jade plate was so powerful that these fierce beasts couldn''t be ignored.


    "With the power of the spirit of Qi Yun, it seems that there is still a way to resist. I just hope the price is not too high."

 Chapter 1625

    Qi Tianyu stood up weakly, took out the pill from xuanhuang Tianbei, and took it in a whole bottle.


    These pills can make him full of spiritual power, but after using these pills, his body will be more weak. Yue Yunfeng''s faces look at Qi Tianyu anxiously, but they can''t help him.


    Tang Yiyue also used the power of qi movement hidden in Liyue sect, including Tianqi, and also used the power of the underground. Three people stood side by side.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted them to step down, but Tang Yiyue and Tian Qi refused to step down. Looking at their appearance, Qi Tianyu had no way to stop them.


    Because Qi Tianyu knows that they have this ability, and his body is not so strong now. One more helper will win.


    "Boss, what can we do for you? If you can, just say it, or we can''t help you here."


    "yes, boss, although our cultivation and combat effectiveness is not so strong, the spiritual power in our body still has some effects."


    "why don''t we all gather spiritual power to help boss?"


    All of a sudden, one or two of the human friars guarding the border town began to say that countless spiritual powers were constantly condensing from their bodies and going to Qi Tianyu''s back.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Behind him, countless spiritual forces rush into his body.


    "Sure enough, there are still many people and great power," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu just felt that if he didn''t release some weapons to attack, his body would burst. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s Dantian was very powerful and could breed countless spiritual powers.


    Qi Tianyi, who was on the watch tower, looked at Qi Tianyu''s action with a dignified face.


    Qi Tianyi has already seen the sword Qi in front of those fierce beasts, but he thinks more about whether there will be human friars controlling these fierce beasts in the wilderness.


    Because the fierce beasts seldom use their sword Qi. Qi Tianyu was shocked when he just noticed the sword Qi.


    However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have the time to think about it. He can only try his best to face the sword Qi.


    If there is no way to stop this huge sword Qi, it is likely to split the whole border town in two. At that time, the city gate does not know how many places it will rout. If these fierce beasts are allowed to enter the city gate, they will continue to bite the human friars.


    At that time, no matter human friars or common people, they will all die. Qi Tianyi is extremely cautious when he thinks of these.


    "This time, only success, not failure." Qi Tianyu thought in his heart that in the golden sword, countless spiritual power penetrated into it, and the power of strange fire in heaven and earth also reached the peak in an instant.


    The fierce beasts in front of their eyes are getting closer and closer. Qi Tianyu and all of them have already noticed the prestige of these fierce beasts. All the strength of these fierce beasts can be combined together to form an attack close to the Immortal King.


    A fairy King''s attack can raze a whole city to the ground, but now this attack is placed in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu is just a God. There is still a long way to go for the fighting power of the God to defeat the Immortal King.


    "There''s really no way to dodge, only to meet the tough," the heavenly Army stood by, using his eight trigrams array, constantly trying to unload the attack power in front of him, but in the end, the heavenly army just solved the pressure of these fierce beasts.


    "We''d better run through the boss first, and let him lighten some of his burden." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang looked at each other and talked to each other.


    All of a sudden, behind Qi Tianyu, another wave of powerful forces ran through them. These forces belonged to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    "Stop first, stop first, let me transform these spiritual powers into martial arts skills first, and then you use the spiritual power to penetrate into my body like this, and I''ll really explode and die later."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He didn''t know what the people behind him thought, and he actually passed all the spiritual power to his body in a short time.


    One or two of these human friars standing behind them woke up and quickly stopped their actions. One or two of them were frightened, for fear that something might happen to Qi Tianyu.


    The golden sword can contain two attacks at the same time. After a while, Qi Tianyu finally condensed a martial arts attack. After all, this is an extremely powerful martial arts attack, which is not so easy to gather.


    At Qi Tianyu''s command, the human friars around him penetrated the spiritual power in his body. One after another, the spiritual power frantically fused into Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu frowned and his face was a little painful.


    After all, his body is like a filter at this time, filtering all people''s psychic power, which is transformed into his own psychic power to gather martial arts skills.All people''s spiritual power is mixed with their own thoughts. All kinds of thoughts are constantly colliding in Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is strong enough. These human monks around can''t mix their thoughts into Qi Tianyu''s spirit world.


    Moreover, in Qi Tianyu''s spirit world, the remaining signs of being possessed have been thoroughly cleaned up, which can resist all people''s thoughts. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu may be in danger this time.


    Everything happened in a flash of lightning. In a short time, Qi Tianyu had condensed his two martial arts skills into the golden sword.


    In front of them, the fierce beasts were getting closer and closer. With great force, a large number of fierce beasts came directly from the horizon, as if they could reach Qi Tianyu in the next second.


    They all looked at the sword Qi in front of them and made a defensive posture. Although Qi Tianyu had no way to kill them, their defensive posture had no effect, but they subconsciously wanted to protect themselves.


    Tian Qi and Tang Yiyue are on the left and right sides of Qi Tianyu, helping Qi Tianyu attack the power beside this huge sword Qi.

 Chapter 1626

    All of a sudden, in front of the center of Qi Tianyu, a huge sword suddenly came to Qi Tianyu!


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and the golden sword appeared steadily in front of him. The fierce beast''s attack was like a huge iron ball, and he cut it down directly. However, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword, like a silver needle, stabbed it directly. It seemed that he could not resist it.


    Everyone closed their eyes, and they didn''t know whether they could survive in the next second, because the strength of the enemy and US was so great, and the strength of the other side was almost crushing, so at the beginning, they were ready to sacrifice.


    However, in the next second, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi released from his golden sword could break the fierce beast attack perfectly!


    A deafening sound came, and the fierce beast''s attacks were all scattered and bombed to the other side, including Qi Tianyu''s golden sword. Similarly, the other side bombed in the direction of the fierce beast.


    A lot of ferocious beasts were so bloody that they flew directly to the horizon. Some of them even kept burning. Although they were not wiped by the fire force of heaven and earth, the ferocious beasts, because the friction between them and the air was too great in the process of being shot out, also burned at this time, just like a meteor, and ran to the wild land.


    "If you want to fight with us, you''d better go home early and go to bed."


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and an extremely huge spiritual voice was released. There was a sudden turbulence in the whole wilderness, because at this time, they all heard Qi Tianyu''s spiritual voice.


    Above the Liao watch tower, Qi Tianyi was relieved to see Qi Tianyu''s action.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me," Qi Tianyu relaxed and sighed.


    In the whole border town, all the people cheered, but in the next wonderful time, Qi Tianyu fell down again.


    Qi Tianyu has used large-scale power twice in a row. Now his body is really empty. If Qi Tianyu doesn''t fall down, it''s strange.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, the other party has been defeated by us, so we need to think about how to help the boss to where to have a rest."


    Yue Yunfeng gave a wry smile, and said to the public, they were anxious when they saw Qi Tianyu fainting, one or two of them took out their best things, which made Yue Yunfeng unable to laugh or cry.


    "It''s not to ask you to be buried with me. What do you want to do with so many things? Find a comfortable place and let the boss sleep first. He''s just too tired and not in great danger."


    Yue Yunfeng says helplessly to their spirits.


    "Go to my house, my bed is the most comfortable..."


    "What''s your family? Let''s take the boss to the five star inn..."


    "It seems that we have opened a new Yan''s Inn here before. It''s better to go there. I heard that the service attitude is very good..."


    Around the human friars, one or two kept talking. Originally, they thought Qi Tianyu was very cold. But after spending so much time with him, they found that Qi Tianyu was also a very good talker. They didn''t need too many rules.


    So now they, one or two, are excited, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Yan''s Inn first. All of you are here to guard your original position. When the boss recovers, he will come back to see you."


    Yue Yunfeng''s spirits are heard one after another. These human friars are quiet and there is no more noise, for fear that Qi Tianyu will sleep.


    Although Qi Tianyu fainted now, his spirit consciousness was still sober. He felt helpless when he noticed the actions of these human monks around him.


    Near the wild land, the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth is constantly burning. Most of the bodies of those fierce beasts have been burned to ashes, and even the crystal stones in their bodies have all been turned to ashes.


    Before that, all the creatures around would be excited when the power of strange fire appeared, but this time, they didn''t have any idea. "


    How could it be, how could it be?" The commander of a fierce beast turned into a human figure. His face was shocked and he kept whispering. It seemed that one of his arms was gone.


    This guy was able to hide when he was close to the sword attack. Otherwise, he has lost the breath of life, not just an arm.


    At this time, he was hiding in the ground, looking at the sky with an incredible face, constantly burning the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    If he was also given the power of his own body by the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, he would not have any chance of survival at this time.


    This plan had been planned for a long time by the fierce beast commander in the wild land, but this time it was defeated so suddenly. In the wild land, the story of the fierce beast''s defeat spread all over the world.In a flash, Nanyang has become a taboo city in the eyes of fierce beasts.


    "In Nanyang, what is the existence of terror that can resist the attack of our fairy king with one''s own strength?"


    "Yes, we have also bred a martial arts attack from the Immortal King. It''s a pity that we should ban the spread of the news, otherwise we can''t attack other places this time.


    In a certain place, those fierce beasts gathered together and kept talking to each other. The fierce beast who hid in the ground and broke an arm, now no one paid any attention to him.


    Even if the two bandits were defeated, they would not come back.


    "Do you think it''s worth paying such a high price to help these people in Nanyang?"


    Suddenly, in Qi Tianyu''s spirit, a message came. Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He opened his eyes and looked around, but found that it seemed to be a paradise.


    "Am I killing the organization with blood?" Qi Tianyu looked puzzled and said to himself.


    "Not all Xanadu are blood killing organizations. Don''t think too much about it," suddenly another voice came.

 Chapter 1627

    Qi Tianyu looks cautious. He wants to take out the golden sword and observe the situation around him, but suddenly he finds that he doesn''t have the golden sword on hand.


    "What''s the situation? Where are the golden swords playing? " Qi Tianyu said to himself.


    There are still ten li peach blossoms around, but this place seems strange.


    "Here, it seems that I''ve been here before, but I don''t have any." Qi Tianyu shook his head again, but he couldn''t figure out why. It seems that as long as he thinks about peach blossom, he will have a special headache.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, some of the peach trees are growing leaves, some are flowering, some are fruiting, constantly changing. In the end, some of them actually complete the whole life process from germination to flowering to fruiting in a flash.


    "Are there so many space arrays here?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He opened his life Rune and looked at it. Sure enough, there were endless space arrays around him, which trapped him.


    "Interesting, for thousands of years, there has been such an interesting spirit villain. Think about it for yourself. If you want to guard your life here with me, sit quietly for three days and three nights, and I will come to you naturally."


    "if you want to go back, you can break all the array in this space."


    " >


    another voice came from the spirit, laughing around him, and gradually disappeared. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    But around here, there were already three spirits, who gave him some information.


    "Isn''t it Nanyang anymore? Or where has my power of spirit gone? " Qi Tianyu looks cautious and looks at the endless space around him.


    If you want to crack these space arrays, Qi Tianyu will be able to crack these arrays completely only when he can crack them alone.


    "Maybe I''m just dreaming?" Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, stretched out his hand and pinched it on his arm, but it was very painful.


    "No, I''m not dreaming, my physical strength is not here, the golden sword is not here, even the xuanhuang Tianbei is not here, so where am I?"


    Qi Tianyu frowned and kept thinking. All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu woke up. It turned out that after he fought, there was a void breaking in this space. While he was sleeping, he was attracted by the power of void breaking.


    So now his physical strength is still lying in Yan''s Inn, having a good rest, but his spiritual strength is actually in the outside world, and still in the void.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when I come here," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. Fortunately, the power of his spirit was not completely destroyed by the nihility in the void, but unfortunately, he came to such a strange place.


    The surrounding space array, each one is he has not seen, and here is ten mile peach blossom, looks like so strange.


    "Golden sword, are you around here? Golden sword, are you around here?" Qi Tianyu kept calling. He remembered that the golden sword was lost in the void with him, but now the golden sword is not around.


    All of a sudden, in Qi Tianyu''s ear, a familiar buzzing and trembling voice suddenly appeared. Qi Tianyu''s face was surprised. He turned around and found the golden sword beside him.


    "It''s not an illusion, is it?" Qi Tianyu opened the rune and carefully observed it for a while. After confirming that it was not a magic array, he reached out and stroked the golden sword. In such a dangerous place, there was always a sense of danger.


    When Qi Tianyu was lost, the golden sword would not appear in the void. It still had its own consciousness.


    However, the golden sword couldn''t let Qi Tianyu down at all, and the people were noisy at that time. The golden sword told Yue Yunfeng that there was no way for them, so they had to follow Qi Tianyu out by themselves.


    Tang Yiyue watched Qi Tianyu, and they always felt some strange things, but they could not say any strange things, because Qi Tianyu''s eyes were closed at this time.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain radiate a purple and golden light, shining everything around him. Around him, endless breath constantly interferes with Qi Tianyu''s judgment.


    It''s more difficult to crack these spatial arrays in the void. Moreover, these arrays Qi Tianyu has never seen before. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and had some helplessness on his face.


    But up to now, he has no choice but to try as much as he can. Fortunately, there is a golden sword in the field. The golden sword constantly carves the array, and one sword after another appears in the field.


    The space array is ten miles away. I don''t know how difficult it would be to draw every peach tree out of the space array. However, Qi Tianyu complained for a while, and then he quickly calmed down and kept carving these arrays around."I hope that when I go back, they can fatten up my physical strength," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile. Spending a year here is only the time of the past day in the outside world. Therefore, Qi Tianyu is more relaxed now and does not worry about what will happen if he consumes too much time here.


    In Yan''s Inn, Tang Yiyue wants to release the power of spirit and explore the situation in Qi Tianyu''s body, but they are always resisted by inexplicable power.


    It turned out that xuanhuang Tianbei knew Qi Tianyu''s state at this time, so xuanhuang Tianbei stopped Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er from exploring Qi Tianyu''s body, for fear that they might be careful, so xuanhuang Tianbei tianshi''er kept blocking them.


    "These may be taboos left by the boss himself. When the boss wakes up, don''t explore any more."


    "yes, it may just be an illusion," Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang said, and finally persuaded Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er.


    "I hope there''s nothing wrong with the boss, and I feel something''s wrong," Yue Yunfeng and Yue Yunfeng said to each other. They both have some worries about Qi Tianyu, but they have nothing to do.

 Chapter 1628

    In fact, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are aware of Qi Tianyu''s faults, but with Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er, they don''t want to make them worry.


    You know, Tang Yiyue''s body is not so strong now, she has just experienced that terrible battle, the body is particularly weak, Tianqi is also the same, the body is still weak, so the two of them will continue to persuade.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is in the middle of the void, observing the surrounding array, and releasing one golden sword after another. Qi Tianyu wants to know how these spatial arrays are cracked.


    Although each of these space arrays seems to be different, Qi Tianyu always feels that there is always some connection between them. Qi Tianyu looks at one array after another in front of him and studies it continuously. Time goes by day, but he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Moreover, it seems that the space array of this place will be restored. As long as Qi Tianyu breaks one space array, and then breaks another space array, the space array that originally stayed there will be restored.


    So in this way, Qi Tianyu needs to release a spirit power to observe the broken space arrays and prevent their recovery. If they have any recovery, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword breath must go there immediately and destroy all the recovered space arrays.


    At the beginning, the recovered space arrays are easy to destroy, but in the end, the recovered space arrays seem to have some recovery mechanism. The more they grow, the stronger they become. There is no way. Although Qi Tianyu himself consumes a lot of power when he stays here.


    But now, he can only be like this, "Why are there so many space arrays here? What are these space arrays for? They are not really so boring. Are they used to kill people?"


    Qi Tianyu wanted to know if there was anything else outside the ten li square, but there seemed to be a taboo here. He couldn''t find the place outside the ten li square. Qi Tianyu frowned and gave up the peach blossom.


    Because now, he has kept in mind all the arrays he cracked and how to crack them. In a short time, Qi Tianyu took back all the ghosts and villains and ran away to see what was controlling the space array.


    If no one is controlling the space array of this place, it will be too weird, because there is a space array on every peach blossom in this place, and there is a constant breath of life around it.


    Qi Tianyu went to the border of ten li peach blossom. He was hesitant to go out. Suddenly, there were some sounds of spirits outside. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what they were saying.


    What the hell are these things that can move? Qi Tianyu ran away from the taboo of this place. He always felt that there was something strange outside.


    "Well?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed. After arriving at the ten mile peach blossom, he found that there was no living creature here. However, around this place, he suddenly had an endless fog, which prevented him from exploring the power of his spirit.


    Here, just like blind people, Qi Tianyu had no way to perceive the situation of the outside world. He had no choice but to retreat quickly. In that place, if he met the enemy, he would probably die quietly.


    "Why is there a space array layout here? Who left this place for inheritance?"


    Qi Tianyu frowned. He always felt that there was something sealed here. If he cracked it, it would bring him a devastating disaster. So Qi Tianyu didn''t continue to crack the array in these places.


    Under the ten mile peach blossom, the three great demons look at you. Suddenly, their faces are dignified. Under the three great demons, there are a large group of demons.


    "The boy didn''t find us, did he? Why don''t you break these space arrays all of a sudden? When he breaks this space array, we''re just about to swallow up his spirit and villain, and then go back to the human world. Jie Jie should not have. His cultivation and combat effectiveness is not so strong. How can we feel our existence? Even if our spirit power rushes in, he is not sure which direction he is running out from. "


    " yes, maybe he is tired now. It''s OK. Let him go out for a walk. As long as he goes out for a walk, he will die. This little guy''s ability to break the array is pretty good, but he doesn''t know when he will be able to break this space array Crack it. "


    "We''ve been waiting for so long, and it''s OK to wait for a few years. Why are we so anxious?" The three great demons laughed at each other and talked.


    There are three great demons under the place where they live. Originally, this place was sealed by human friars. As for why peach trees are planted on these places, it''s just that peach trees have some power to condense space array.Moreover, the human friars who originally set up this space array also loved the peach tree, so they directly used it here. Moreover, if the peach trees were in pieces, they could restrain the power of some great demons, so now there are endless peach trees in it.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he watched the peach trees. Suddenly, a breath appeared on one of the peach trees. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and he ran directly to the peach trees, but the breath disappeared.


    "Is there any human monk in this place who can''t be a monk?" Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and spread to the surrounding area.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power shrouded in the whole peach blossom, but he didn''t find anything around it. Around it, it was still quiet. Only one or two strange breath flashed by from time to time, but Qi Tianyu didn''t know how they appeared.


    Although Qi Tianyu wants to break these arrays and leave, he knows he can''t continue to crack them.

 Chapter 1629

    At first, he thought this place was the place of inheritance, but in the end, when he cracked these spatial arrays, he felt more and more a dangerous breath coming towards him.


    Moreover, even the golden sword has this feeling, so Qi Tianyu concluded that this is not an illusion, but if he really breaks these space arrays completely, it will bring endless danger to himself.


    The golden sword kept circling in the sky. Suddenly, it came back to Qi Tianyu''s hands and kept humming and shaking.


    "What are you going to say?" Qi Tianyu looks at the golden sword strangely. He always feels that the golden sword is trying to convey some message to him, but his power is going to be imprisoned.


    Qi Tianyu made a mental world around him, so that the golden sword could communicate with him in it. After he arrived in Qi Tianyu''s spiritual world, he really relaxed a lot, and was no longer as nervous as before.


    "Boss, it seems that there is always a very dangerous smell in the place where I live. I don''t know if it''s my illusion, but I just seem to have noticed the smell of the demons, but the smell is fleeting. I''m not sure."


    "It seems that this place is a seal array, but the principle of this seal array is complex, and we haven''t studied it thoroughly. I always feel that there is something terrible under the peach blossom. If we break the notary law here, we will face great danger."


    Golden sword warily told Qi Tianyu that golden sword is also very humanized now. Although his spirit villain doesn''t have the appearance of being transformed into a human, golden sword can keep nodding when talking, so it looks like a human.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and his face was dignified. He felt the same way, but now Qi Tianyu didn''t find the best way to crack these attack arrays. If there was a big devil under this place, he couldn''t continue to crack these arrays.


    What Qi Tianyu hesitates now is that he has no way to make sure that there are big demons around. If this place is really a place of inheritance, but the breath released from the place of inheritance is more dangerous, he will lose a lot.


    "Let''s make sure what''s under here first, so as not to miss something later," Qi Tianyu said solemnly to golden sword. Golden sword nodded, and he understood what Qi Tianyu meant.


    For a moment, the golden sword kept wandering around, groping for the surrounding environment, releasing a strong force, enough to catch the breath in an instant when the breath appeared, and no longer let them fall into the void again.


    Qi Tianyu is also around here, constantly looking for the smell of the demons. The demons hidden under the peach blossom all have some dignified faces at this time.


    "He didn''t really find us, did he?"


    "It''s impossible. We are hidden under the forbidden array of ten mile peach blossom. How can he find our existence? Unless he is so proficient in array ability and can see our existence through the forbidden array."


    "But the combination of the above space array is so hidden, no matter how powerful his spirit villain is, there is no way to find our existence, right?"


    Hidden in the ten mile peach blossom taboo array, those demons are constantly talking.


    One or two demons also found the existence of Qi Tianyu, but some of them are still comforting themselves, but they all know that Qi Tianyu has some doubts now, and they don''t know what there is around him.


    "Do you want us to continue to release the spirit and sound to mislead them?" suddenly, a demon said that she was ready to release the power of the spirit, but in the next second, she was directly interrupted by other demons.


    "If you release any more power of spirit, the young man above will really feel something. Can''t you see that he is looking for the inexplicable breath around now?"


    "Yes, if you release the power of the spirit, he will surely be able to catch your breath in an instant. We''d better hide below now and continue to crack the space array honestly when he can''t find anything."


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years. How can I be so anxious at this tense time? Wait slowly. He is always unable to leave this place. I don''t believe he has such a strong ability. "


    "Yes, there are all mists outside, and those mists can make people lose heart and soul, there is no way to perceive the external situation, unless the will is strong enough to completely remove those mists."


    The demons kept talking, but Qi Tianyu was on the ground, watching the golden sword.


    "I always think that these arrays should have some connections. If we find out these connections, we may be able to know the key to the matter.""After all, it''s a taboo array here, but I can''t see any taboos. However, under the peach blossom field, there is a terrible smell, which makes me always doubt that there is a terrible existence under the ground."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and said to the golden sword. The golden sword also nodded and kept circling around, catering to Qi Tianyu and cracking these space arrays. Now it''s not about cracking space arrays. Qi Tianyu is just constantly studying.


    Qi Tianyu has not used the golden war to crack any space array, and he can also thoroughly study these space arrays.


    "This space array actually controls the power of time and space, while that array controls the power of water property law. I always find it strange that all kinds of forces can be condensed into space array here."


    "which space array is powerful enough to penetrate the time law of every law force?" Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. He always felt that it was impossible.


    Because it takes many years to study the power of every law. There is no way to study all the power of space law in this place in one''s life. How can we build so many space arrays.

 Chapter 1630

    Qi Tianyu''s face is solemn, observing the movement around him. His face is incredible. Now he just wants to quickly find the common ground of these spatial arrays, but these spatial arrays are extremely mysterious. It takes Qi Tianyu a week to thoroughly study a spatial array.


    "It''s too slow to go on with such efficiency," Qi Tianyu thought for a moment. Suddenly, he changed the spirit villain into countless spirit villains. Each spirit villain corresponds to a space array, constantly studying on the field.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu didn''t have the ability of separation at all, because his spirit power was very weak at that time. But now, Qi Tianyu has this ability.


    After spending such a long time here, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has become strong enough to be able to split up, and now he is in a certain danger. Qi Tianyu also has the ability to resist. Unlike before, he has no way to resist.


    Qi Tianyu felt more and more that there was something sealed around him, but the sealed things were very cunning and didn''t show up until now.


    "Do you want me to crack the space array and release you? It''s not that easy. Ha ha ha... " Qi Tianyu murmured that he had been here for two years unconsciously. In these two years, he was constantly studying the laws of these spatial arrays.


    However, no matter how he studied it, he couldn''t find out why, because there are so many spatial arrays here. Up to now, he hasn''t studied as many as one tenth.


    In Yan''s Inn, Qi Tianyu''s body has been in a coma for two days and two nights. Tang Yiyue looks at Qi Tianyu very worried. All kinds of nourishing things are poured into Qi Tianyu''s mouth, hoping that Qi Tianyu can wake up soon.


    But Qi Tianyu is still in the process of deep sleep, did not let anyone find his existence.


    Although Qi Tianyu was worried about the spirit in xuanhuang Tianbei, now he can only help Qi Tianyu hide his secret.


    There are endless ghosts and villains. Within ten miles, there is a ghost and villain on every peach tree constantly observing these arrays. Some ghost and villain have studied the secret of politics and law in advance, and then they directly stand in front of the array, waiting for other ghost and villain.


    As if nothing had happened, the demons hiding in the ground were excited. They thought that Qi Tianyu was going to crack all the space arrays around him. But they were worried about why Qi Tianyu didn''t start, as if he was waiting for something.


    "It may take a time point to crack these space arrays, so he hasn''t started yet. He is just waiting for a time point."


    "yes, I think so too. Although we don''t understand how these space arrays operate, I always feel that there is something strange in it."


    hidden in ten mile peach blossom What they don''t know is that they don''t have the idea to crack these spatial arrays. Qi Tianyu is just studying these spatial arrays. He wants to see what kind of existence these spatial arrays are combined with peach trees.


    After two days, three days and a month, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains finally studied all the space arrays on the scene.


    Some of these space arrays around are huge and need to spend a little more time waiting. Qi Tianyu has no choice but to wait for the arrival of time. Up to now, all the spirit villains have closed their eyes and observed the movements of all the space arrays around.


    Thousands of ghosts and villains constantly communicate with each other, looking for the similarities and differences of these arrays, as well as their respective positions, what other types of arrays can be formed, or what kind of taboo power can be condensed.


    There are endless arrays circling around here, but now these arrays are all among Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains. Every spirit villain now turns himself into a space array, circling and combining in the air, hoping to find out some rules.


    "How can I always feel that these spatial arrays are like taboo arrays when they are combined together?" Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain looks puzzled and keeps looking for rules around him. Suddenly, he finds that if these spatial arrays are regularly combined with peach trees, a particularly powerful taboo array will be formed on the ground.


    But if he breaks all the space array, this powerful taboo array will be destroyed. Qi Tianyu''s mind will move, and all the spirits and villains will be restored to the noumenon in an instant.


    It turns out that a place is actually a thorny place for the existence of the seal terror. Qi Tianyu is thoughtful, but now he is not sure what is under the seal.


    In Qi Tianyu''s spirit world, he has vaguely determined the power of these ten mile peach blossom and space array.Qi Tianyu released an extremely powerful power of spirit and soul, and continued to spread to the gap of a taboo array. He wanted to observe what was under the ground.


    Under the ground, those demons didn''t know Qi Tianyu''s action at this time, because their spirit power couldn''t spread far. Their life power and physical power were constantly absorbed by the peach tree.


    They can only become weaker and weaker, there is no way to resist, unless they can break through these arrays. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain suddenly changed his face and let out his breath after he arrived at these arrays!


    Those demons seemed to be aware of Qi Tianyu''s breath and turned around one or two, but in the next second, Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain had disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain returned to the ground, his face changed greatly, and he sat on the ground, panting constantly.


    "There are so many demons sealed here. If you break all these space arrays, the released demons may bring a devastating blow to the world of human practitioners."

 Chapter 1631

    Qi Tianyu frowned and thought thoughtfully.


    No wonder the power of this place is so powerful, and the fog around it is very strange. Qi Tianyu''s face is puzzled. But after so long time, there are still loopholes under these arrays.


    "I''d better fix these loopholes first, otherwise it will be difficult for them to break through the array one day," Qi Tianyu thought, holding the golden sword, and began to swim in the ten mile peach blossom range.


    Qi Tianyu alone, holding the golden sword, began to repair the space array of this place. Every peach tree was nourished by Qi Tianyu, and some of them were even on the verge of death. They were all saved by Qi Tianyu''s life spring.


    "What''s the boy up there doing? What''s the matter with that breath? Why is he still rescuing the peach blossom now? How do I feel that the power of this array is getting stronger and stronger? Does he find anything?"


    "It''s impossible. How can he find something? It''s just our illusion. With his ability, he can''t get to the bottom of our taboo array. He may not know the concept of this place until now."


    "it''s just that the space array above doesn''t seem so easy to crack, Otherwise, with his power, they would not be able to decipher it until now. "


    the big demons hidden below here, one or two mutual spirits, and their faces looked alert. At first, they all spoke directly, but now, when they communicate, they can only communicate with spirits continuously For fear of being noticed by Qi Tianyu.


    Because they can feel that Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is constantly increasing. If they speak on such a large scale, they may be discovered by Qi Tianyu, but what they don''t know is that Qi Tianyu already knows their existence.


    So the array in this place will become more and more powerful. These demons, when they have nothing to do, are constantly hitting the taboo array in this space. They want to shake the taboo array in this space, because they are bored in their spare time. Even if they hit the taboo array, it won''t bring much benefit, but over time, it''s hard for them There are many loopholes.


    Although these loopholes are extremely weak, but accumulated to a certain time, they will be able to get out of the predicament of this place, although speaking of that day, I don''t know whether their strength will be completely consumed by this peach blossom.


    Qi Tianyu has studied for a long time, and then found that the forces hidden around him will be released in a fixed time, constantly suppressing the underground demons.


    Qi Tianyu seems that these forces start once every ten years, so in every tenth year, the forces in these demons will be the weakest. For these demons, every suppression of power is the existence of destroying heaven and earth.


    In the array, there will be all kinds of things, constantly consuming their strength, although they have learned a set of rules to adapt to it.


    The number of demons originally sealed here is more than these, and there are more and more endless demons living here. But those demons, at this time point, are almost consumed, and some of them are absorbed by their own demons.


    There is no way. Under such difficult conditions, there are too many demons absorbing the only spiritual power they have in the place where they live. They can only choose to kill some demons, so that more demons can survive. Otherwise, a blow of taboo power can crush all of them to death.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the strike of some forces seemed to be in order. Maybe these demons would be consumed completely in the 100th strike in the future. But now it seems that these demons have adapted to the intensity of the strike, and vaguely seem to be able to violate the consciousness of the previous human friars.


    "It seems that we need to adjust the power of these taboos," Qi Tianyu smiles. The golden sword is constantly planning. Qi Tianyu wants to give these demons a fatal blow. If he can, Qi Tianyu also wants to completely destroy these demons, so as to avoid future trouble.


    You know, no matter when these demons are released, it is not a good thing for human friars.


    But the human friars who were fighting against the demons at the beginning had only the power to seal them in the end. They had no power to completely destroy the demons, so there was no way to let them survive until now.


    "I hope you''ll like this kind of continuous attack of taboo power, ha ha ha," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. He opened his life Rune and covered it with a purple and golden power, merging all those taboo powers together.


    Qi Tianyu even released the sword Qi of a golden sword. The faces of the demons under the ground changed dramatically. Although they didn''t know what was going on around them, they also felt that there was more and more danger around them, and they had no way to resist."What''s the matter? How do I feel that this time the breath of danger is particularly huge? Is it ten years


    "No, it''s only five years since now. It''s impossible for those taboo forces to appear. Our once-in-a-decade arrangement has not been completed yet, and we don''t have much ability to resist the attack of that once-in-a-decade taboo force."


    "but here, it seems that those taboo forces are really aimed at us, and you don''t realize that the taboo force has disappeared Have you been released? Is that kid over there doing something? "


    "It''s impossible. How can he have such great ability? You know, the arrangement of these arrays is made by the ancient great power. If he has the ability to crack the spatial array of this place, it''s reasonable. After all, it''s much easier to crack the array."


    "But if you say that he can release the power of taboo, I think he is a spirit villain left by the ancient great power, that is, he is reserved to kill us."

 Chapter 1632

    "All right, be quiet. Don''t talk nonsense. Be prepared to resist the danger, so as not to have any accident later."


    all of a sudden, a voice came over, and the scene was extremely quiet. It turned out that the master of this voice was the eldest of their demons.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him thoughtfully. Now for the situation under the sealed place, Qi Tianyu has been able to detect what they are doing, so now Qi Tianyu is more relaxed, but now Qi Tianyu''s headache is how to escape from this place.


    "It seems that we can''t let these demons die directly, but we need to search their memory. There should be some ways to escape from their memory."


    Qi Tianyu thought that the sword spirit of the golden sword was brewing power, and it was integrated into the ten-year taboo power, ready to launch the strongest attack.


    The taboo power of the past hundred years has been integrated by Qi Tianyu. Now it is a power hundreds of times stronger than before, and it is preparing to suppress these demons.


    "I hope they can hold on," Qi Tianyu said with a smile. After all, the vitality of these demons is too strong.


    In addition, they can absorb the power of these taboos while they are under pressure. That''s why Qi Tianyu directly gathered a hundred taboo powers to prevent these demons from turning over.


    If only there was the power of the strange fire in heaven and earth now. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, but he didn''t know what power existed in this place. He couldn''t summon the power of the strange fire in heaven and earth.


    The golden sword trembled violently, and suddenly it seemed to hear Qi Tianyu''s voice, which condensed the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    "You boy, you still have the power of strange fire in heaven and earth!" Qi Tianyu chuckled. He was overjoyed. He had a touch of strange fire in heaven and earth. If he wanted to suppress the demons underground, he would be more confident.


    At this time, the underground demons noticed the power of Qi Tianyu''s golden general, and their faces changed.


    "This boy is not aiming at us. Why does he have the power of heaven and earth? Or do you want to kill the surrounding space array, there will be the power of strange fire in heaven and earth? "


    "I hope he can move faster and destroy this space array when the power of taboo appears. It''s probably because of him that the power of taboo appears so early in this place. I don''t know what he has inspired."


    At this time, the vast majority of these demons under the ground believe that Qi Tianyu can bring them miracles. Qi Tianyu is above the ground, unable to laugh or cry, and does not know what these demons think.


    It is very likely that they have not been aware of the existence of hope for a long time, so now they feel the existence of Qi Tianyu. One or two of them regard Qi Tianyu as hope.


    "I hope you won''t hate me to the bone in the future. There''s no way. I''m also thinking for myself. If you really crack this place and let you come out, it''s our human friars who will die."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, and his mind moved. In an instant, a touch of strange fire from heaven and earth melted into those taboo forces. The following taboo array was launched in the past. In an instant, the incomparably huge taboo force rolled over those demons. It was extremely powerful!


    All of a sudden, those demons under the ground suddenly changed their faces!


    Only now do they know that the original strength is not the same as that in the ordinary times, but is extremely huge.


    After the release of the power of taboo, those endless sky fires seem to be moistened. One or two sky fires are burning crazily and fall on those demons. In an instant, they devour most of the life in the demons.


    Originally, these demons set up an array every ten years to protect them from the attack of taboo. But now, only five years have passed, and their array has not been set up at all.


    So now they can only be suppressed by Qi Tianyu''s taboo forces, and they have no strength to resist. Qi Tianyu chuckled. Originally, he thought that the superposition of these 100 forces would not be so harmful to these demons. Now it seems that most of these demons are crushed to death by these taboo forces.


    Although Qi Tianyu used such a powerful force on this array, the peach tree and space array were intact and still released its original strength.


    Qi Tianyu looked at these demons in front of him, but he was still very alert. He didn''t know whether these demons would choose to expose their power to resist the attack of these martial arts.


    Around the demons, these taboo attacks are constantly released. All the taboo attacks are not suppressed at one time, but continuous.


    Fortunately, these demons seemed to be in a mess for a while. They didn''t expect to use the power of self disclosure to help other demons resist these taboos.Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He didn''t expect that the attacks of these taboo forces concealed these attacks which were similar to sneak attacks.


    Some demons, who were still resisting the frontal attacks, were suddenly killed by other martial arts attacks from behind.


    In the whole array, one or two of the demons, dead or wounded, looked pale. Now, they finally knew that Qi Tianyu had brought them all the news around them.


    "How do you feel? Don''t you threaten me that I need to crack these space arrays before I can go out? I''ll let you die first, and then I''ll see if there are any changes around. Maybe after killing you, all the power in this place will disappear automatically, and I can go back to the place where I lived."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smiley face that he was angry with these ghosts.


    "Damn it, it''s really his action. At the beginning, I thought he had the ability to save us, but in the end, an enemy came!"


    All the demons around said indignantly, Qi Tianyu listened to their comments, but his heart was very calm, without any waves.

 Chapter 1633

    Qi Tianyu didn''t need to be upset because they were supposed to die. It wasn''t about justice or injustice, but about survival and destruction between the two races.


    Human friars and demons are always fighting each other. There is no possibility of reconciliation, because demons like to eat human friars. This has made human friars and Demons become deadly enemies, and there is no way to resolve them.


    As for the power in the body of the demon, the human friars also want to understand it. Therefore, the two races often kill each other. In the world of the friars, they are always defeated. If the dark friars succeed now, then in the history of the whole world, the human friars are just a kind of food recorded in the history of the dark demon.


    Qi Tianyu also understood these reasons very well. The martial arts attack in the field lasted for a long time. In a short time, it was daybreak. The following demons were still fighting tenaciously now. Qi Tianyu looked at them bored and wanted to go back, but he had no way to leave now.


    Qi Tianyu can only observe their movements here. In case these demons use some supreme means to escape, Qi Tianyu can save them and try to kill them. This is why Qi Tianyu chose to guard here instead of looking for a way to escape.


    In Yan''s Inn, Qi Tianyu has fainted for four days, but in only these four days, Qi Tianyu''s body and face seem to have moistened a lot. All kinds of heaven and Earth Spirit grass, all kinds of treasures, delicacies, things that can be eaten, have been almost sent to Qi Tianyu''s body by Tang Yiyue.


    Qi Tianyu''s physical body and the power of spirit are also related. These days, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has become particularly moistening, which is why Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain can recover so quickly in this place where birds don''t shit.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and felt the power of his spirit villain. He couldn''t help worrying about Tang Yiyue.


    "I hope tianshi''er of xuanhuang Tianbei can really help me guard the secret, so as not to let them worry," Qi Tianyu thought deeply. Tianshi''er, who was far away in the world of human practitioners, suddenly sneezed and looked thoughtfully in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    "Only you will think of me," muttered Tian shi''er in xuanhuang Tianbei. He still went to sleep on his own. After he realized Qi Tianyu''s idea, he now put down his mind and knew that Qi Tianyu was still alive and seemed to have free time. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu would not be talking about him.


    Hidden in this peach blossom and space array, taboo politics and law, one after another, sound like a dull percussion sound. Qi Tianyu is on the ground, vaguely aware of the earthquake, but this is only an earthquake, enough to see how strong this array is.


    Because at this time, there are earth shaking sounds of bombing and fighting in the array.


    "Interestingly, the power of these taboos can even conjure up the appearance of puppets?" Qi Tianyu looked at those things in front of him, constantly changing into puppets, fighting with those demons, and suddenly felt that there was something interesting.


    I don''t know how these puppets came into being. Looking at the power of taboos, dozens of taboo forces circled together, and suddenly formed a puppet.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. He opened his own life Rune in the field and observed the movements of the puppets through the force of taboo.


    "I didn''t expect that there was inheritance hidden in this array," Qi Tianyu chuckled and began to seriously study the puppets. These puppets can fight against the demons, which shows that their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary puppets. This is also the reason why Qi Tianyu is curious.


    The attack of those demons fell on the puppet, and there was no way to bomb the puppet''s body for a while. It was just a few steps to repel the puppet.


    "What are these forces? They can resist the power of demons," Qi Tianyu thought thoughtfully. If they can analyze this kind of power, they will have a better chance of winning against xuanshewei in the future.


    Because the nature of demons is also born from the power of darkness. If there is a power that can compete with the power of darkness, Qi Tianyu will become more confident if he wants to fight with the dark monk xuanshewei and heixuan.


    In the course of his life, Xu Luoluo suddenly looks in the direction of Qi Tianyu and looks alert. But in the next second, Xu Luoluo suddenly breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, it''s Qi Tianyu, or he''ll be in trouble now. He should be able to solve those movements. After all, he has his own life rune," Xu Luoluo chuckled, because he noticed the movement in the taboo array in the distance, and thought that there was a demon in it who wanted to break through.


    As a result, he saw Qi Tianyu meditating there, but she didn''t look nervous, so she put her heart down and knew that Qi Tianyu would not have any accident.


    All the human puppets hiding around here are fighting with the demons one by one. There are thousands of demons below. They look dense and terrible. They don''t know how big the array is. Qi Tianyu knows that it''s a space array, and there are many things in it.There was a small world in it, so Qi Tianyu didn''t rush in. At the beginning, Qi Tianyu thought that what was sealed below was just a powerful demon. But later, he found that he was wrong.


    There are endless demons below, and even these demons can reproduce, and constantly produce some small demons, even if the spiritual power of this place is not enough.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but these demons in front of them will devour the little demons for their own spiritual power. The scene looks bloody. Now some demons don''t know where to rush. After taking out the little demons, they devour them directly.


    Because they have no combat power in their bodies, if they don''t get spiritual power, they can only be beaten down by endless attacks, so now they are frantically looking for spiritual power.

 Chapter 1634

    Qi Tianyu shook his head. In his opinion, this kind of demon that even his descendants can ignore is worthy of death. All of a sudden, there are endless arrays around him, releasing the terrible cultivation and fighting power. Qi Tianyu was puzzled. He didn''t expect that there were so many changes in this place.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu just thought that the power of taboo was only a particularly powerful force crushing them. But now, some puppets have been transformed, and there are those martial arts attacks hidden in the dark. Now, there are other arrays in it.


    Among these arrays, some are killing array, some are magic array, and others are specially attacking the gods and spirits. All kinds of arrays release their own power crazily. They are superposed with the power of those taboos in front of them, constantly fighting with the demons.


    When Qi Tianyu opened the rune, he was lost in meditation and kept observing this place. The people who could decorate this place were definitely not ordinary people. Qi Tianyu''s face was heavy, and one after another purple gold power was wandering around, avoiding the attack of those demons.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to release the power of spirit to come here, because it was too chaotic. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to have any accidents in the future, but now, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Even though this place was very dangerous, Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and kept observing around it.


    At this time, one or two of the demons did not go to see Qi Tianyu. They did not have the free time to observe Qi Tianyu. They just wondered why Qi Tianyu was sitting there and did not move. They thought Qi Tianyu was asleep.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is constantly observed around him. It turns out that there are many mechanisms hidden in this array. When the attack strength of the creatures in the array reaches a certain level, the sneak attack mechanisms hidden in the dark will be released instantly.


    When the living beings in this place persist for too long, and the spiritual power in the body has to be consumed, those puppets will be called out, and these puppets are not all physical existence, but are condensed by the power of the array.


    As for the puppets specially arranged for these arrays, that is to say, under the taboo array, there are tens of thousands of arrays. In each array, there are various mechanisms hidden.


    Some arrays can gather a puppet to fight within the activity scope of this small array, while others can be activated to become a magic array and a killing array. Qi Tianyu suddenly became enlightened and almost knew what was going on around him.


    Around here, the endless attacks kept circling, and Qi Tianyu avoided them one by one. But suddenly, a demon attack came to kill Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s face changed, and he wanted to draw out his soul power. In the end, he slowed down and was attacked by that demon.


    Fortunately, the demon didn''t seem to have so much spiritual power in his body. It didn''t bring much attack to Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. But now, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power still spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Even now I still want to attack me, and I don''t want you to live," Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain vomited a mouthful of blood and took back the power of the spirit.


    This is also because Qi Tianyu is too obsessed to be attacked. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power can not be attacked now. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power must be above them.


    "Even if our whole race is destroyed, we will kill you as the culprit!"


    "Can''t the race of human friars and the demons survive each other?"


    "Yes. Let''s get out of here. The demon who attacked you is just crazy. "


    up to now, countless demons in the field keep talking. Some threaten to kill Qi Tianyu, some beg for mercy from Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu shakes his head. These demons are still human. Up to now, they still don''t give up the idea of living.


    It''s just that the cohesion of their race is not as strong as that of human friars. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is facing the demon who just attacked him. In an instant, he put forward the demon. The demon was overjoyed that day. He thought that after he got outside, he would be able to defeat Tianyu.


    But in the next second, he found that he was wrong, because Qi Tianyu directly put him in the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. His whole body was surrounded by the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, and he could not move at all. The vitality in his body passed by crazily. In less than a minute, he realized the threat of death.


    "This feeling is not bad. When you attacked me, you should have thought of this ending. Do you think I''m not sure that I will release you from this taboo array?"


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. The power of heaven and earth''s strange fire suddenly trembled for a while. He burned the demon thoroughly, and even the three spirits and six spirits didn''t stay.There was deep fear on the faces of other demons, but now they were more convinced that Qi Tianyu was able to save them. For a moment, in the array below, there was constant wailing, and some even threatened that they could live as the puppets of human friars and be slaves.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. If he believed these demons, he would not be able to live until now. These demons are cunning by nature, and they don''t know what they will do after they are released. What they will lose at that time is determined by themselves. No one can help Qi Tianyu to bear the burden.


    In Yan''s Inn, Tang Yiyue looks at Qi Tianyu''s physical strength gradually recovering, and his face is a little relieved. But suddenly, Qi Tianyu''s physical strength turns pale again, which directly frightens them. All kinds of tonic drugs continue to condense into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    In fact, those tonic drugs have already been placed around Qi Tianyu, but they are worried that Qi Tianyu will die if he absorbs too much.

 Chapter 1635

    But now, they suddenly found that Qi Tianyu''s body was like a bottomless cave, devouring the spirit grass and spirit power around him.


    "Do you think it''s the spirit villain of the boss who has had any accident?" Yue Yunfeng''s face cautiously communicates with yunzihang''s spirit.


    "It should be, but I just heard the idea from the boss. It seems that he has nothing to do, but he is temporarily trapped. Let''s not worry," said yunzihang with a smile, comforting Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng nodded, and his face was a little puzzled. He also just heard the voice of the spirit.


    "It should be the spirit released by Tian shi''er, or it''s the golden sword. Only the two of them are inseparable from the boss," Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "You two heartless things, what are you still laughing about? Don''t hurry to come over and think about what can make him recover."


    ZHU lin''er pursed for a while, and some dissatisfied people looked at Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang nodded and laughed, so they had to continue to look for all kinds of delicacies and treasures Yi Cao, come to eat for Qi Tianyu.


    "You say if the boss comes back later, will he become a fat man? According to the feeding speed, I think if the boss doesn''t come back for a week, he may gain ten pounds."


    "Do you think it only weighs ten jin? I always think it''s more than that," said Yun Zihang with a laugh. Their faces relaxed a little, because they got the spirit transmission of xuanhuang Tianbei, so they are not so worried now.


    But Tian shi''er doesn''t dare to talk to Zhu lin''er about this kind of thing. After telling them, Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue will have to get to the bottom of it. At that time, Tian shi''er won''t be able to sleep. That''s why Tian shi''er doesn''t talk to Zhu lin''er.


    Qi Tianyu was on the scene. It''s boring to release one sword Qi after another and release it into the taboo array. The vitality of these demons is too strong. After two days of endless force of taboo, there is no way to completely destroy these demons.


    From time to time, Qi Tianyu picked a demon with strong cultivation and fighting power and directly hunted his soul. After exploring, he directly abandoned him in the array and let him live and die on his own.


    "Why have they explored so many demons? Up to now, there is nothing in their mind about leaving this place. Have the demons who touch these things been killed?"


    Qi Tianyu frowned. He had some doubts in his heart. According to the truth, these demons have lived here for so long. What should they think of leaving? And what should they think.


    In other words, when human friars set up this array, some demons saw something right, and their cultivation and combat effectiveness should be relatively strong, which can keep them alive until now, but now, in their memory, there is nothing.


    Some of them are just miscellaneous daily life. Qi Tianyu can''t read so many demons'' memories for a while, because there are such evil thoughts in these demons'' bodies. If he reads too many of these demons'' memories, Qi Tianyu will be tarnished by these demons'' memories.


    At that time, even if Qi Tianyu wants to recover, it is also a very difficult thing, and Qi Tianyu also knows that if his spirit villain is injured, he can still recover himself. But if his physical strength also has an accident in Yan''s Inn, Tang Yiyue will be very worried.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu finally strives to hunt souls only four times a day at most, not more than the fifth time. The demons who are hunted are lying on the ground like corpses, and soon they are eaten by other demons. This is also the horror of demons.


    Human friars rarely eat their own people, but the demons are not like this. The demons eat the demons is just a daily thing. They eat their companions without food.


    Although human friars sometimes eat the flesh of human friars, it is only when they have to, and the whole race is facing the threat of death, that human friars will do something for the survival of the whole race.


    However, these demons, even in their daily life, will devour the physical power of their companions. Some demons fall asleep, and the next day, there is only one demon left. This kind of thing is not uncommon.


    In the past three days, there were more than 1000 demons remaining to resist.


    "Any of you know the way to leave here. Tell me, I can make his death easier. If you know how to leave this place clearly, I can take you to leave together, as long as you can take me to leave."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, and a divine voice suddenly released in the following taboo array, All of a sudden, the demons in the taboo array were shocked and looked at Qi Tianyu strangely. They thought what Qi Tianyu said was false."Believe it or not, anyway, my words have been said here, and the opportunity is grasped by myself," Qi Tianyu chuckled, without any explanation. Now Qi Tianyu also knows that his words have become their only hope. If they don''t believe Qi Tianyu any more, they will have no hope.


    In a flash, these demons were talking, even if they were still fighting.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them with an incredible face. Most of these guys are able to use one mind for two purposes. Even though they are talking about how to get out, they can still insist on fighting without losing. It is said that Tianmo has two heads. It seems that this is not false.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. He didn''t let go of these demons at all. Maybe these demons also want to die happily, because they can''t kill themselves in this array.


    In the past, their heavenly demons'' ancestors left their lives behind. They were not allowed to commit suicide, and they had to stick to it. So now, these heavenly demons can only do this


    But in front of these demons, some of them are thinking about the way out with the purpose of being able to leave.

 Chapter 1636

    Stimulated by Qi Tianyu, under the seal array, the memories of those demons are gradually revived, but there are some things they can''t recall no matter what they do, because there are still taboos here.


    When they fall into the array, the memory of their spirits has been cleaned up, because some of them once knew how to leave the array and return to the world of human friars.


    At the beginning, the human friars who arranged this array were very careful. In order to prevent these demons from leaving here, they directly used their last strength to clean up the memory of these demons.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain''s face is dignified. Looking at these demons in front of him, while fighting and remembering, he feels that they are unreliable. However, from their discussion, Qi Tianyu has heard some good suggestions.


    "With a sword Qi, try to split those mists thoroughly. Maybe there is a way to get out. Although the mists can block the power of spirits, they can''t block the sword Qi."


    "The sword Qi is too erratic, and it needs a powerful soldier. What''s more, I don''t know if there is any power in the fog that can interfere with the sword Qi. At that time, if there is something wrong with the soldiers, it will be a heavy loss."


    "in my opinion, it''s better to arrange some arrays, go out all the way, and mark them with the array left behind You can use the array to form a long way, and the host can sense the array. In this way, you won''t get lost in the fog and have no way to judge the direction. "


    "Why don''t you think about it? I always think that there is something terrible hidden in these mists. What should I do in case of danger after entering?"


    In the taboo array and so on, thousands of demons are constantly talking about it. Some of them have just said half of it, and then they are killed by the power of taboo.


    But now, the demons around have turned a blind eye. At most, they just look at the original position of the companion who died. After all, the demons died quietly and did not leave any physical strength, which is a waste in their eyes.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes to meditate. Countless thoughts swept through his mind one by one. But now, Qi Tianyu didn''t act first. He was still sitting quietly in the field.


    Qi Tianyu always felt that if these demons around died, there would be other changes. If all the fog around disappeared, it would be funny.


    "There should be no such possibility. After all, it seems that the surrounding demons have nothing to do with the surrounding demons. It seems that the ancient human beings had great power. In order to make the demons have no way to leave, they arranged so many means around them. Maybe these mists were used to defend the attack of the dark friars to rescue the demons that year."


    Qi Tianyu talked to himself and released sword Qi one after another to those dark demons. Qi Tianyu''s spirit power covered most of the array space. Now he knows what these demons are thinking. It''s useless to keep them.


    "It seems that the attack of these taboo forces is still too gentle. We need to strengthen it, so that all the taboo forces can be superimposed together instead of releasing one after another."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little dignified, because some of these demons were able to fight more and more bravely. If they didn''t fight a devastating blow, Qi Tianyu might still have no way to deal with them. Fortunately, these demons didn''t have too much power to change, otherwise, Qi Tianyu would be more worried.


    Qi Tianyu opened the Rune of his own life, and one after another purple and golden power began to wander around. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and the golden sword was buzzing in his palm, constantly depicting some runes according to Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    The reason why these taboo forces appear one by one is that there are powerful array forces around these taboo forces, which separate and store each taboo force.


    What Qi Tianyu is going to do now is to break the surrounding array barriers and let all the taboo forces merge together. Qi Tianyu is more worried that if these array barriers are broken, the taboo forces will explode immediately if they touch each other.


    Just in case, Qi Tianyu could only use the golden sword and carve it carefully to keep the diaphragm in a weak state.


    Qi Tianyu needs to carve out dozens of diaphragms to keep them in a state where all martial arts skills are integrated in the last step.


    Qi Tianyu''s forehead is dripping with sweat. If the carving of such a large project goes wrong, it is very likely that the power of these taboos explodes around him, which can immediately make Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain seriously injured.


    Even the whole array will be destroyed. If the array is destroyed, those demons will be able to appear around.


    "What''s the matter with that kid? Is he still seriously injured, and now he can''t support himself? ""I also feel that I hope he will die earlier. As long as we resist for a while, we should be able to live."


    The demons under the array, looking at Qi Tianyu one by two, look very excited, because now they are much more relaxed without Qi Tianyu''s sword attack.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu, the culprit of the changes around him this time, seems that Qi Tianyu''s condition is not so good. In that case, Qi Tianyu''s injuries are not generally serious.


    If these demons knew what Qi Tianyu was doing at this time, they would be busy writing their last words one by two, but it was obvious that they did not have this consciousness.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand trembles violently, and the lines are constantly portrayed around. At the last moment, Qi Tianyu stares at the lines in front of him for fear that he will be destroyed by shaking his hand.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last."


    It took three hours for Qi Tianyu to depict the array that needed to be portrayed.


    "Why, you both look excited. What happened? I''m injured and I deserve your happiness? "


    Qi Tianyu laughed happily and knew what these demons were thinking.

 Chapter 1637

    When the demons around them heard Qi Tianyu''s faint voice, they both took a breath and didn''t dare to move. They were worried that Qi Tianyu might be careless and directly arrested them and used torture.


    "No one wants to say what you were just happy about?" Qi Tianyu walked slowly, saying that he was recovering the spiritual power in his body.


    "Just now they were laughing at you for being seriously injured..." All of a sudden, there was a voice in the room. Qi Tianyu laughed and knew that he would die quietly in the next second.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu turned around and looked at him. That guy was covered by countless attacks in an instant, and there was no corpse. Moreover, all the demons who were closer to him hid far away in an instant, for fear that they would be affected if they were too close to him.


    The one who betrays himself is always the one who dies the fastest, no matter when.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t want to tease them any more. He just sat on the ground and recovered his inner power.


    One after another, the spiritual power spread from the scope of the ten mile peach blossom. There were a lot of spiritual power hidden in the ten mile peach blossom. Qi Tianyu sighed. In a short time, the power consumed in his body recovered.


    Fortunately, when Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain expended their strength, the physical strength didn''t change. Otherwise, Tang Yiyue would feed Qi Tianyu directly at Yan''s Inn.


    Within the day-to-day clan, Meng Ruyue and his wife took turns to see Qi Tianyu. Even though the border area is still very dangerous, they still flew to Taiping County to see Qi Tianyu.


    Those fierce beasts at the border, up to now, have not attacked Nanyang on a large scale. They are just constantly going out on a small scale, consuming the power of Nanyang.


    At the border of the white tiger Dynasty, more and more friars felt that there was no danger at the border. One or two of them went to the border to look for opportunities.


    However, they did not know that the fierce beast commander, who was hiding in the dark, was watching them at this time.


    "I''ve seduced you for so long, lost so many elixirs and wonderful herbs, and even sacrificed some fierce animals. Now, it''s time to harvest, ha ha..."


    A faint voice came out from the mouth of the fierce beast commander. The fierce beasts under his command, one or two, seemed to have been ordered to move in an instant.


    Hidden in the wilderness, the gods didn''t make any movement. But later, ling''er in the gods didn''t know where she got the news. She knew that Qi Tianyu fainted and was seriously injured, and she was in Taiping County.


    For a time, the fairy old helpless, can only take ling''er, carefully through the fierce beast army, came to Taiping County.


    However, Qi Tianyu still didn''t wake up at this time. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain was within ten li peach blossom in the void. At this time, he was carrying the golden sword with a cautious face.


    At Qi Tianyu''s feet, the shackles of the human body have been released to ensure that Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain can rush into the fog at any time.


    Even if there was danger in the fog, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to be bombed to pieces in this place where the array was separated in case of any accident.


    Those demons, at this time, one or two don''t know what Qi Tianyu is doing. They only know that Qi Tianyu is cautious now, and they don''t know what he is arranging.


    Qi Tianyu annotates the golden sword for fear of making mistakes.


    "You pay attention to your hands, what are you staring at me for, staring at the array in front of you." There was a cry of dissatisfaction in the golden sword. After all, Qi Tianyu looked like he didn''t believe in the golden sword.


    "No, no, I''m just determining whether the length and speed of sword Qi can cut all the diaphragm in an instant," Qi Tianyu said with a smile, carefully staring at his eyes.


    All of a sudden, when a force of taboo was going to attack the demons, Qi Tianyu thought that the sword spirit in the golden sword was released and cut into the past!


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu didn''t see that he was not successful, so he directly used the power of human shackles and rushed to the distance. At this time, the demons in the underground thought that they were hallucinating.


    In their eyes, Qi Tianyu carefully split a sword into the air, then disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    But in the next second, they have no way to think about what Qi Tianyu is doing. Now, even if they can use both of them, they have no way to deal with Qi Tianyu.


    Around a few taboo forces in an instant evolved into countless variables, one after another strength, array, puppet burst out.


    Those demons, one or two faces changed dramatically. They didn''t even put forward the posture of defense. In an instant, their bodies were destroyed.There are endless demons. Some of them have not been cleaned up after being destroyed, but the next second when the puppets come out, they will directly clean up the corpses of the demons around them.


    Looking at the changes in front of him, Qi Tianyu felt some emotion. Living in the world of practitioners, everything around him is cruel, but you have to adapt.


    In less than half an hour, everything in the taboo array finally became quiet. Under the ground, all of a sudden, a powerful turbulence appeared directly. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and the golden sword was ready for defense in an instant.


    Under this, although I don''t know if there is any danger, Qi Tianyu is just a villain, so everything is as careful as possible.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he used the golden sword to dissolve the sword Qi. However, the sword Qi under the ground seemed to have no way to destroy, and appeared around quietly.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, and wanted to find out where the accident was.


    "Is there a demon hiding under it?" Qi Tianyu''s face changed, but he didn''t find the devil''s breath. Everything around him suddenly became strange.

 Chapter 1638

    The sword Qi under the ground released countless ideas, such as sword idea, sword idea, gun idea, and all kinds of weapons idea. They wandered in the field and ran straight to Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain suddenly turned pale and almost couldn''t resist the attack of these weapons idea released by the other party.


    "Is there any powerful weapon here?" Qi Tianyu frowned and stared at the ground doubtfully. When he was sure that there was no magic breath in it, he jumped down to the ground.


    When he was under the ground, there were still strange breath around him. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified, and he used the power of spirit to condense the separation of spirit and villain.


    Two ghosts and villains are constantly exploring around, and one sword after another is wandering around, releasing the breath of terror and resisting those strange breath.


    All of a sudden, in front of Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, a soul body as if it were nothing condensed. Qi Tianyu stared at the spirit villain in front of him, shocked. But this time, Qi Tianyu put away all his sword Qi.


    Because this soul body in front of him seems to be just a villain. There is not much dangerous attack, and Qi Tianyu feels that he is not a dangerous person.


    Now Qi Tianyu is worried that his attack will hurt him. After all, the sword Qi around him seems to be able to penetrate his body at any time.


    "There are talented people coming out. At the beginning, I wanted to destroy all these demons in one fell swoop, but I didn''t expect that I was not proficient in the research of array organs, and there was no way to make these taboos work together."


    "I thought that if someone could destroy these demons by chance, I would pass on the array I studied all my life. But now it seems that your array has been passed on to me."


    Qi Tianyu was stunned and looked more respectful. It''s not hard to think that this person is the human power who didn''t know how long ago.


    "I''m joking, elder. In front of you, the power of my array is nothing but a small Witch, but a big one," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "At the beginning, I watched you crack the array in this place, but I was anxious. I didn''t have the strength to tell you. After all, I made a mistake when I set up the taboo array, and put myself under the pressure of these demons."


    "fortunately, later, you finally saw through the movement of this place. Boy, how did you show up here But the physical force did not appear? "


    The soul villain in front of him asked suspiciously. He also thought Qi Tianyu was strange. If Qi Tianyu''s physical strength was here now, it would not be so difficult for Qi Tianyu to destroy this place.


    However, Qi Tianyu looked at the other side warily at this time to make sure that the old man didn''t have any evil thoughts, so he was relieved.


    After all, many old people are thinking about the physical power, because their physical power has disappeared.


    "I was chased here. It''s hard to say," Qi Tianyu sighed with a faint sigh. He didn''t want to tell the truth to the man in front of him. After all, there should be vigilance. If Qi Tianyu said everything, it would make the soul feel unreliable.


    In front of this soul body nodded, but did not continue to ask what, but around patronizing, as if in memory of what.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain follows behind the soul villain, but he doesn''t know what the soul body is going to do.


    "I don''t have much time. Now, what I can inherit to you is the memory of martial arts and the power of this soul."


    "Around here, there is a way to break the fog, but for a moment, I don''t know where the array mechanism is. The approximate range is around here."


    "In this fog, there was no terror at all, but after a long time, I''m not sure if there is something derived from it. As for the ten mile peach blossom here, you can move away if you want."


    In front of the soul body villain, as he said, he closed his eyes and meditated, recalling his time in the past.


    "Master, is there no way to continue?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, the purpose of my stay is just to watch the destruction of the demons. Now it''s meaningless for me to stay. Things are different from people!"


    Qi Tianyu nodded with emotion on his face. He could understand the feeling. If all the people around him had left, how long would he live? In the eyes of outsiders, he was just a walking corpse.


    Moreover, this soul villain is obviously a nostalgic person. For nostalgic people, the people around them are gone, and there is no fun to live, because they will not go to find new friends.


    The soul villain in front of him suddenly raised his hand and pinched out one mark after another. After those marks were condensed in the sky, they merged into the void, as if they had never appeared.But around here, all of a sudden, bursts of activity changed. The array that covered the peach blossom of ten li, which could have been continuously derived, was constantly dissolved in an instant. It seemed strange.


    After all, it took Qi Tianyu several years to study these ghosts, and then he worked out a way to crack them. However, the little soul man in front of him pinched out a few tricks, and everything around him disappeared.


    "Don''t be surprised. After all, I am the master of this array. If you want to crack the space of this place, you may not be able to do it in your whole life. You are one in a million."


    The little soul body seems to be aware of Qi Tianyu''s idea, so he directly says to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nods, and Qi Tianyu knows it, but even if he knows it, it''s still unacceptable to see the time when he cracked the array compared with the time when he cracked it.


    Under the ground, the power of taboo space began to dissolve. Qi Tianyu was puzzled. He didn''t know why the other party wanted to crack the space of this place.

 Chapter 1639

    All of a sudden, there seemed to be endless spiritual power released around. Even the air became sober. Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He thought it was the spiritual power directly running through the void.


    But after a period of time, Qi Tianyu knew what was going on.


    "Under this whole array, all of them are built with spirit stones. These spirit stones can constantly evolve their own spirit power, so they are also a circular spirit power mechanism."


    "Now it''s all yours. I hope it can help you." In front of the soul body villain flat said, there are some sad words.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, Qi Tianyu only spat out a word.


    "Thank you, master."


    This is the only sentence Qi Tianyu can say. After dissolving these taboos around him, he can penetrate this space and see things beyond the void.


    "Now there is no demons in this place, and the balance has been broken. Otherwise, this place can be directly given to you to do things."


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and he was able to open up a small world in the void. This means, as far as he is concerned, is still far from being able to reach.


    "The second level of cultivation of the God of heaven has such a solid foundation, but there are some strange things in your cultivation method. I hope that my power and the power of these spirit stones can directly enable you to reach the cultivation level of human immortals. If not, half a step of human immortals is good."


    In front of the soul body villain whispered, Qi Tianyu a face of shock, did not expect that in front of the people actually want to let him break through the immortal.


    For a moment, before Qi Tianyu could react, the soul villain in front of him began to disappear. One after another, the power rushed out of the body of the soul villain in front of him. It looked very strange.


    "Young man, in the future, remember not to let the demons appear in our human friars'' world again. Those things..."


    Before the other party finished speaking, he lost his last consciousness. In an instant, his endless power rushed to Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. After he superimposed countless arrays around him, he closed his eyes and was ready to make a breakthrough.


    One power after another hovers in the void. Qi Tianyu is aware of the power around him and absorbs it crazily. When those soul body forces are integrated into Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains, those spiritual forces under the ground are also constantly penetrating into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. It''s much more difficult to use the spirit villain to break through the cultivation in his body than it is to break through the physical body. But with the spirit villain, the physical body''s power will break through, and it can also take root and be stable, without further precipitation.


    For Qi Tianyu, the breakthrough of human immortals is just a review of the process of breakthrough. You know, Qi Tianyu''s last life was a great emperor day by day.


    One power after another circled in the sky. In a short time, a whirlwind appeared directly on Qi Tianyu''s head.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. These forces around him were too violent. It seemed that there was a tingling feeling. In addition, there were all kinds of laws in these spiritual powers.


    The power of these laws is constantly improving Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, helping Qi Tianyu recover the power of law attribute in his body.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. The reason why he lacked the power of law attribute in his body was not because of Tian shi''er in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Tian shi''er needed the power of these laws more than Qi Tianyu, so Qi Tianyu directly integrated most of the power of these laws into xuanhuang Tianbei, so that xuanhuang Tianbei could recover as soon as possible.


    In Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains, all of a sudden, the endless power of law runs through. Qi Tianyu gives a wry smile. Looking at this, it seems that the elder has almost demolished the whole world, just to let Qi Tianyu integrate more power of law.


    When the power of law in a spirit villain reaches the full level, it can also condense the whole world by itself, so Qi Tianyu is constantly absorbing the power of law.


    "I don''t know if tianshi''er will be half dead with anger," Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. If after he went back, he found that his law was perfect, and he didn''t know what tianshi''er would think.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and threw away all the miscellaneous thoughts. He absorbed the power around him.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is constantly expanding. All kinds of forces are constantly circling and filling in Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and the feeling of pain is constantly supporting his body.


    "These forces won''t burst my soul villain, will they?" Qi Tianyu''s face is bitter and astringent. He can only insist on absorbing these forces around him. More and more forces are integrated into Qi Tianyu''s spirit. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. The golden sword guards around him and helps him guard.There are some forces that are tainted by the demons. Qi Tianyu has no way but to purify those forces as much as possible before absorbing them. The golden sword around him is also helping Qi Tianyu purify the forces around him.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is strong enough, but if Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is not strong enough, then a soul villain will not choose to let Qi Tianyu break through the cultivation.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu noticed that there was a dusty memory in his memory. Those memories constantly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu, like watching a movie.


    "Old man, are you going to kill me? Can''t you dust up this memory and see it later? " Qi Tianyu''s face was bitter. Now he wanted to break through cultivation, but now he could only be distracted.


    Because this dusty memory is only one-time. If Qi Tianyu doesn''t stare at the picture in front of him now, he will lose this chance.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to use both of them. His endless power was wandering around him, running through Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain. On the other side, Qi Tianyu was still staring at the picture in front of him.


    The picture is flickering constantly. As time goes by, Qi Tianyu''s head becomes more and more painful.

 Chapter 1640

    In Qi Tianyu''s memory, all kinds of martial arts inheritance, as well as some things that the soul body came into contact with in his life, are constantly flashing in front of Qi Tianyu.


    There are some martial arts that Qi Tianyu has never seen before, and some have been improved. Qi Tianyu sighs as he looks at these martial arts.


    Some of these martial arts were also transformed by Qi Tianyu, but the martial arts that Qi Tianyu had transformed before did not look the same as those transformed by this soul body villain.


    Each of them has his own style, so Qi Tianyu knew at this time that the original transformation of martial arts is not the only correction method. If we study it from different angles, martial arts can have various forms of expression.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu''s cognition increased crazily. All kinds of martial arts, knowledge that Qi Tianyu had never seen, were constantly wandering in Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked. He didn''t know how long he had lived to have such rich experience and knowledge. Moreover, this soul body villain only preserved part of his memory and didn''t inherit all his memories to Qi Tianyu.


    Because if there are too many memories inherited to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu can''t bear it. Among Qi Tianyu''s spirits, all kinds of forces suddenly tremble violently, which aggravates the speed of Qi Tianyu''s spiritual movement.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that he would break through the triple cultivation realm of heaven and God in such a short time. After watching the memory clip, Qi Tianyu came back to himself. It was only then that he found that his body had been tossed by these forces, which could be said to be a miserable state.


    It''s only because Qi Tianyu is too obsessed with observing those memories that he finds his spirit villain miserable until now.


    After all, when these forces entered Qi Tianyu''s spirit, they did not bring much danger to Qi Tianyu. Therefore, Qi Tianyu did not pay attention to them at the beginning. Only after breaking through the first time, Qi Tianyu absorbed these forces around him.


    Because when Qi Tianyu breaks through for the first time and wants to break through for the second time, Qi Tianyu''s body and bones are likely to be unable to bear the strength. In Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains, countless forces are full of him.


    In the spirit villain, there are channels. For a moment, all the forces collide with the third channel of the God. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Suddenly, a sharp pain comes from his body.


    It''s been a long time since he broke through his cultivation. Suddenly, he experienced this unforgettable pain again. Qi Tianyu couldn''t react for a moment, and his whole face became extremely pale. But now Qi Tianyu can''t stop, he can only continue to break through.


    If Qi Tianyu has such a good chance to break through, he will have to wait until the next time he breaks through the cultivation realm of human beings and immortals. I don''t know when he will break through the cultivation realm of human beings and immortals.


    One after another, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power was pounded fiercely into Qi Tianyu''s body. These forces were controlled by Qi Tianyu, and rushed to that channel fiercely. Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu moved this channel.


    Qi Tianyu is sweating all over. He wants to have a rest. All of a sudden, the spiritual power rushes to her body. Qi Tianyu is helpless. But at this juncture, he can only control the spiritual power in his body and constantly repair his injury.


    He recovers before those spiritual powers rush into his body on a large scale, otherwise he will face greater danger in the second breakthrough.


    "You can recover as much as you can," Qi Tianyu said to himself with a bitter smile. Those spiritual powers continuously poured into Qi Tianyu''s just opened spiritual pulse. Vaguely, they seemed to be unwilling to accept Qi Tianyu''s control. Without helping Qi Tianyu heal, one or two spiritual powers disappeared without a trace.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Looking at these ghost things, he shook his head helplessly. But now, Qi Tianyu has no other way, but can only forcibly control these spiritual powers to restore the vitality in his body.


    At ordinary times, these spiritual powers were in his body, and he would go wherever he wanted. He didn''t pay any attention to them, but at this critical moment, how could Qi Tianyu let them fool around.


    Qi Tianyu was still recovering from the injury in your body. Suddenly, the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth was burning in Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. The power of the strange fire of heaven and earth was left in the golden sword, and now he lives in his spirit villain.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul. After exploring the outside world, he realized the power of the outside world and let Qi Tianyu absorb the power of his body.


    Because the strength of the outside world is enough for him to break through the cultivation realm of human beings and immortals. After breaking through the third realm of heaven and God, Qi Tianyu seems to have inexhaustible strength. But this time is also the most tired and powerless time for Qi Tianyu. Because this breakthrough has brought great harm to Qi Tianyu.If there is no adjustment, Qi Tianyu''s foundation will be shaken for a while.


    Qi Tianyu''s physical strength in Yan''s Inn suddenly releases a powerful wave, which makes Tang Yiyue and them all startled. Yue Yunfeng is beside them, even more stunned.


    "When is the boss so fierce? How could he break through his cultivation when he was sleeping? I didn''t notice the fluctuation of his spiritual power. How could the breath released suddenly be the triple of heaven and God? "


    "It''s a fake, isn''t it?"


    Said, two people''s faces of cloud and wind force a strange.


    "Can it be that we give him too much food these days, so he has already broken through unconsciously in his deep sleep?" Tang Yiyue beside, there are some at a loss said.


    It was the first time that they saw breaking through the realm of cultivation in their sleep.


    "Forget it, we''ve seen what happened to the boss."

 Chapter 1641

    Yue Yunfeng waved his hand and drew the power of a spirit grass nearby, which directly injected into Qi Tianyu''s body.


    Yue Yunfeng and they vaguely want to know that Qi Tianyu is a breakthrough in the spirit villain, but at this time they can''t explain anything, so they have to take it as a state of ignorance.


    Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er have a suspicious look at Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. They always feel that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are strange these days. They seem to be hiding something. However, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have not released any malice, which makes them very strange.


    "Sister in law, why are you staring at me like this? If you stare at me like this again, I will be very unnatural. When the boss is jealous and wants to hit me, I will be finished," Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said with an innocent face and almost one voice.


    "Nothing. I always think you two are strange, and I don''t know what happened to you," Tang Yiyue stares at Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. After a circle, he stares at them strangely.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were surprised. The woman''s intuition made them know how powerful they were. Fortunately, they didn''t mess up. They still looked at Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue innocently, until they took back their eyes.


    Qi Tianyu''s endless spiritual power constantly hovers among his spirits and villains. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. In the golden sword, one power after another constantly helps him resist the dangerous atmosphere around him.


    Because now some of the forces running towards him still contain terrorist attacks and dangerous breath, so there is no way. Golden sword can only help Qi Tianyu resist some oncoming dangers as much as possible.


    Qi Tianyu could only face the danger that the golden sword didn''t deal with in time.


    "Why are there so many dangerous forces in the memory of this elder?" Qi Tianyu looked at so many dangerous forces, some helpless, but now, Qi Tianyu has no way.


    All kinds of forces are moving quietly in Qi Tianyu''s body. In a short time, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has gathered a complete world of law power. With the power of law, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has become more powerful and can better resist these dangerous situations.


    In Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, in the spirit world, a world has been independently condensed at this time. In this scene, endless forces are also rapidly condensed into Qi Tianyu''s spirit world.


    Qi Tianyu took a look at his spirit world and was satisfied. Although his spirit world is only a place to store power now, these spirit powers will certainly play a great role in the future. For example, in the process of fighting with the enemy, the other side has no spirit power, and he has almost consumed it.


    All of a sudden, in Qi Tianyu''s spirit world, there is endless power released into his body, and the other party has almost no ability to fight back.


    And now, around Qi Tianyu, there are too many forces. If we don''t put them away, it will be a waste. Qi Tianyu''s face is very solemn, and he wants to break through the original cultivation realm.


    Originally, he wanted to prepare some pills for himself. After taking pills, it would be easier to break through human immortals. But for a while, there was no medicine to prepare.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was extremely painful. These forces were very fierce. If there was no particularly powerful spirit power, there was no way to absorb these forces.


    Even Yue Yunfeng couldn''t absorb what Qi Tianyu had left behind. Unconsciously, half a month later, Qi Tianyu was still sitting on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth is burning fiercely on Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain. If Qi Tianyu''s will is not firm, he doesn''t know how many times he has lost his soul in half a month.


    The upgrading of the power of strange fire in heaven and earth is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you can completely destroy the human friars, so many human friars will not choose to let the power of strange fire in heaven and earth evolve in their own bodies.


    However, Qi Tianyu even chose to let the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth evolve among the spirit villains. However, although it is dangerous, after the evolution, the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth can be directly used by the spirit villains, so it is a very cost-effective thing.


    It''s just to see if some people have the courage. Although it''s only half an hour, in Yan''s Inn, it''s just a moment past. Everyone is stunned, watching Qi Tianyu''s physical strength, and his cultivation and fighting power are constantly fluctuating.


    "Is it hard to be the eldest brother, and now he has to break through the human immortal?" Yue Yunfeng asked with a shocked face, because at this time, among Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains, the fluctuation of spiritual power is really to break through the rhythm of immortals, and it is more obvious on the body."No, after the war, the body hasn''t recovered, so it directly broke through to the cultivation realm of human immortals. There should be no way for this kind of power fluctuation."


    "You know, the spiritual power needed to break through to the immortal is very huge, and for the boss, he has more spiritual power to break through. How can he break through at this time?"


    "he won''t be possessed. I always feel that there are some dangers in this breath," Tang Yiyue said beside him. He even killed Qi Tianyu at that moment To call into the boss, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang two people laugh.


    "Since you already know that the eldest brother is not an ordinary person, you don''t have to worry about it any more. The eldest brother has his own way to break through his own cultivation. Besides, the eldest brother is a person who has the power of Qi and fortune, and also a person who has great Qi and fortune. How can he make mistakes at this time?"


    "maybe it''s something we don''t know that the eldest brother met before It''s also possible that things and opportunities have been inspired at the same time. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. "Yue Yunfeng is blindly worshiping Qi Tianyu now. He keeps talking beside him, so that people can rest assured.

 Chapter 1642

    Yunzihang was also beside him. Yunzihang had some worries about Qi Tianyu, but he was gradually brainwashed by Yunfeng, and became less worried about Qi Tianyu''s misfortune.


    In Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains, endless power is constantly circling. Unconsciously, Qi Tianyu has passed another two months to break through the human immortal. Some monks even have to prepare for the past few years. Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s process from the third breakthrough of the God to the human immortal does not take much time.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu used the spirit of villain to make a breakthrough. Now only three months have passed, Qi Tianyu has almost absorbed all the surrounding forces into his body, which is unique in this continent.


    Qi Tianyu''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a strange fire power of heaven and earth was released directly from Qi Tianyu''s eyes. This strange fire power of heaven and earth is no longer of the same level as the previous strange fire power of heaven and earth. You should know that the cultivation combat power of this strange fire power of heaven and earth now almost reaches the cultivation realm of immortals.


    As long as Qi Tianyu breaks through the cultivation realm of immortals, the power of this strange fire can also be promoted. In Qi Tianyu''s spirit, endless power is constantly circling.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu manipulates these endless forces, and fiercely impacts the meridian that breaks through the immortal. These forces around him make Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain expand into purple and blue, as if they were beaten and swollen.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu was eager to use these forces at this time, and the endless power ran into Qi Tianyu''s meridians one after another. Qi Tianyu frowned, and a sharp pain suddenly came. However, for Qi Tianyu, the tingling feeling was much better than the swelling pain.


    The distending pain is a continuous and painful state, but the tingling still has a burst of pleasure. Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile, and some of them were helpless.


    "It seems that the pain really makes people numb. Now how can I suddenly enjoy the tingling feeling?" Qi Tianyu said to himself with a bitter smile.


    "The eldest brother is not really breaking through the cultivation and fighting power of the real immortal, is he?" Tianjunli came in from the outside. Seeing the change of Qi Tianyu, he asked in surprise.


    She had just heard Yue Yunfeng. They said that the eldest brother was already the triple cultivation and fighting power of heaven and God, and some of them didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe Yue Yunfeng until he found that Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power fluctuation seemed to break through the cultivation realm of human immortals.


    Meng Ruyue, two of them, come and go, go and come, and ling''er is also beside them. He is shocked. As soon as he arrives at Qi Tianyu, he sees that Qi Tianyu has broken through the third layer of the God of heaven. After that, she doesn''t want to leave. She has been guarding her side for fear that something might happen to Qi Tianyu.


    The immortal had no choice but to entrust ling''er here. He went back first. You know, the wild land is very dangerous now. It''s a good thing for the gods to entrust ling''er here.


    Otherwise, the people organized by the gods have to take ling''er to Nanyang secretly from time to time. From the gods'' organization to Nanyang, they need to pass through unknown fierce animal organizations. If an accident happens to ling''er, the people organized by the gods don''t know what to do.


    If you can, xianlao also wants to guard her granddaughter, but there is no way. The gods need xianlao especially now, because there are not enough people in the gods. They have to face the fierce animals at any time.


    "It seems that this time we really need to mobilize the forces that we left behind."


    Yue Yunfeng went to the lookout tower of Nanyang Kingdom and observed for a while. After that, he found that there were more and more black beasts. There was no intention to reduce them. Moreover, the smell released by the fierce beasts army was very dangerous.


    All of a sudden, Yue Yunfeng was helpless. If all these forces wanted to attack Nanyang, Nanyang would not be able to defend for a while. They could only try to call other forces.


    The relationship between the white tiger Dynasty and Nanyang state is particularly close. They are complementary, as well as the blood killing organization, the Yan Family Inn and the Tang family, all of which are Qi Tianyu''s strength.


    But the power of the white tiger Dynasty can''t protect itself now. The power of the Yan Inn has already helped Qi Tianyu in Nanyang. Tang Yiyue can summon the power of the Tang family at any time.


    So for the power of the Tang family, they can also put down their heart, "the four holy places don''t know what''s going on now."


    Yue Yunfeng gave a wry smile, and some helplessly said that their follower Qi Tianyu had gone through one secret place after another, and suddenly they were unfamiliar with the changes of these forces.


    "The two old men of yin and yang are also in the gods'' organization at this time. I hope they can help each other, otherwise that spiritual vein will be taken away by fierce beasts."


    "now they don''t know where to move their holy land. Even the Holy Land where they have moved away is not of much use to us."Yue Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    "We don''t have to worry about the two old men. Their cultivation and combat effectiveness should be very strong. We don''t have to worry about them at all," said yunzihang. For the two old men of yin and Yang, yunzihang knows better than Yue Yunfeng.


    Because old man Yin and Yang once accidentally revealed his cultivation and fighting power at yunzihang''s side. At that time, he almost didn''t stop yunzihang. Although it was only a moment, yunzihang clearly felt the dangerous approach. It was like being watched by hungry tiger. That kind of feeling was extremely terrible.


    The two old men of yin and Yang guard Qi Tianyu''s spiritual pulse in the wild land. Under his command, he has cultivated the last group of human friars left by Qi Tianyu into human friars with extremely strong fighting power.


    Although the overall level of these human monks is only maintained in the stage of saints, their breakthrough speed is also very fast, and their foundation is very stable. More importantly, when they use the battle array to cooperate, their cultivation combat effectiveness is particularly strong.

 Chapter 1643

    Moreover, if they continue to follow this trend, their cultivation and combat effectiveness will soon break through the realm of saints and reach a more terrifying level of cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    Most of these human friars were brothers of the general camp of Qinglong Empire who were persecuted by heixuan in Qi Tianyu''s last life. Therefore, they were particularly able to bear hardships. They were not dissatisfied with the training of the two old men of yin and Yang. They also knew the relationship between them.


    A part of Qi Tianyu''s elite power is concentrated in the old man Yin and Yang. If anything happens, the old man Yin and yang can send them to support him immediately. There is a teleportation array in them, which can reach the tianzhuzong directly.


    The teleportation array was set up by Qi Tianyu at the beginning. Although he experienced some changes later, those arrays in tianzhuzong can also repair them more firmly than before.


    So if the two old men of yin and Yang could take their men and join with the gods, they would be able to connect with each other to form an iron plate. They thought so at the beginning, but later they gave up the idea because there were so many mountain lords in the wilderness.


    But after such a long time, they should have solved those mountain Lords.


    In Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, the endless force fiercely collides with Qi Tianyu''s meridians. Qi Tianyu''s face is solemn. In a short time, some of those meridians in his body have been damaged.


    But Qi Tianyu has no way. He can only control the spiritual power to repair the injury in his body, and constantly control the spiritual power in his body, bombing the meridians of Kaitian God''s breakthrough into immortal. On Qi Tianyu''s forehead, big sweat drops continuously.


    Qi Tianyu''s clothes have been soaked, but up to now, the meridians in his body are still only a small gap. "It seems that we really need to use the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, and then we don''t know how long we can last," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    The power of strange fire in heaven and earth will bring him great pain, but at this time point, he has no other way. If he doesn''t control his power to break through the cultivation and fighting realm of human immortals, he will wait until the next time to break through human immortals, and he doesn''t know when.


    It''s the best state to break through the human immortal for the first time. How can the meridian in the body become stronger for the second time? It''s more difficult to break through. Moreover, such a good opportunity can''t be possessed at any time.


    So Qi Tianyu was ready to use the power of heaven and earth to break through his own channel.


    Qi Tianyu controls the power of heaven and earth strange fire at this time, but he doesn''t have any idea of resistance. Because Qi Tianyu has experienced so many things, he knows that he can''t resist Qi Tianyu.


    And with Qi Tianyu, he also has a lot of freedom. Although his ambition recovered at the moment of its quality improvement, it only lasted for one second, and he knew that he could not leave Qi Tianyu and seek the so-called freedom.


    What''s more, Qi Tianyu didn''t limit his freedom, so at this time, Qi Tianyu manipulated the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, which directly condensed the power.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the power of strange fire in heaven and earth with some doubts. Originally, he thought that the power of strange fire in heaven and earth would resist, but he didn''t expect that the power of strange fire in heaven and earth was so good.


    "It seems that spiritual things are better for communication," Qi Tianyu chuckled and took a deep breath. The power of the strange fire of heaven and earth fused in the front of the source of those forces, and suddenly stabbed at that meridian fiercely.


    With a puff, the meridian in the body of Tianyu was suddenly pierced by a small hole!


    Qi Tianyu frowned tightly. The tingling almost made him faint. But fortunately, Qi Tianyu insisted.


    After a small hole was opened in the meridians, those forces seemed to find a place to vent. In an instant, they rushed to the meridians. In a short time, the whole meridians were completely opened.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. Before he can be happy, those forces in his body will directly destroy his vitality. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, and some of them are helpless, constantly restoring their vitality.


    The fighting power of the cultivation of human immortals is stronger than that of the cultivation of the realm of gods. Yue Yunfeng and his family are in the Yan Inn, and they almost don''t shout out directly.


    "The eldest brother really broke through the cultivation realm of human immortals and threw us away for a long time. How can we follow the eldest brother in the future? It''s too shameless, isn''t it?"


    "Is there water in your head? At this time, you still want to compare with the eldest brother. Wake up quickly. Why does the eldest brother break through two or three levels of cultivation in a row, but he hasn''t woken up yet? Is it difficult for him to break through the one level of immortals?"


    Yunzihang was shocked and cried out.


    "It''s impossible, how can such a strong energy be possible," said Tian Junli, who was beside him. Originally, when he met Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation fighting power was only close to him, but now, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation fighting power can directly crush his existence.Moreover, Qi Tianyu jumped directly from the gods to the immortals this time. You know, the distance between the gods and the immortals


    Only a few people can reach the realm of human immortality. The realm of human immortality rarely appears in this part of people. There are almost no human friars who directly break through from the duality of heaven and God to human immortality.


    So at this time, all of them were startled by Qi Tianyu, and there was something incredible.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain recovers his vitality in the void. After that, there is endless spiritual power in the surrounding field. Qi Tianyu''s mind moves, moves and crazily absorbs the spiritual power around him, and absorbs the spiritual power around him into his spirit world.


    However, these forces were not enough for Qi Tianyu to break through the cultivation realm of a human immortal. Therefore, Qi Tianyu did not waste any more and chose to let them absorb them directly into the world of spirits to store them.


    In the place that Qi Tianyu couldn''t see, a vague soul body looked at Qi Tianyu. Then he nodded with satisfaction and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1644

    "The boy really lived up to my expectation. I hope he can kill the black Xuan as soon as possible. I don''t know what responsibility he has in his body. He has such a strong consciousness to kill the black Xuan."


    "however, it seems that the black Xuan has a lot to do with the power of darkness. If he can kill it, kill it." it turns out that this soul villain, I know something about Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu stood up and recovered his meridians. After breaking through the immortal, Qi Tianyu''s body seemed to have endless cultivation and combat power. But now, Qi Tianyu can only hold these spiritual power in his body.


    "It''s better to think about how to go back to zhutianzong first," Qi Tianyu shook his head and looked at the movements around him. Suddenly, there was something helpless.


    The surrounding array has been broken up. Under the ground, those endless spirit stones have turned into ashes. Nothing remains. Around here, there is only endless fog.


    In the fog, suddenly a dangerous breath flashed by. Qi Tianyu looked in that direction alertly. Originally, Qi Tianyu had no way to detect the dangerous breath when he was in the cultivation and fighting capacity of the God of heaven.


    But now, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and combat effectiveness has reached the realm of immortals, so now he wants to detect the movement of the outside world and be more alert than before.


    "It''s an empty beast!"


    Qi Tianyu was ready to move, but the breath of the void beast disappeared and hid in the void.


    That void beast is a holy beast left by human beings in ancient times. However, when the soul body died, he forgot to tell Qi Tianyu. After all, the memory of this void beast suffered a lot of damage. In the cognition of the soul body villain, he thought that the void beast did not exist.


    In the fog, the empty beast looks at Qi Tianyu with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu wants to do, but Qi Tianyu somehow releases the atmosphere that makes him feel very kind.


    The dangerous breath in the body of the void beast is also released by himself unintentionally. His memory has been seriously damaged. For the unknown existence, the void beast keeps an extremely strong vigilance.


    In the memory of the void beast, Qi Tianyu felt more and more familiar with him. "How did the little soul man just merge with this man? Was there any intimate relationship between them?" The void beast said with a puzzled face.


    Qi Tianyu had a helpless smile on his face. In Qi Tianyu''s memory, he clearly remembered that the void beast was the company of the previous soul villain. When he looked at the memory of the soul villain in front of him, there were void beasts from time to time, but he didn''t know that the void beast was still alive .


    "Little guy, come here for a while, do you have any way to leave this place? Do you want to go back to the world of human friars''"


    Qi Tianyu''s voice reached the ears of void beast. Void beast looked at Qi Tianyu with some doubts, but at last he walked out slowly.


    Like jiuyousuo, the void beast can quietly integrate into the void and bring fatal attacks to the enemy. Moreover, the void beast can constantly recover its strength in the void.


    The memory of this void beast is constantly recovering, but his body has been attacked by the dark forces, and now there are still wounds in his body, so there is no way to recover.


    Qi Tianyu came to Qi Tianyu and smelled the smell of Qi Tianyu carefully. Qi Tianyu looked at Qi Tianyu as if he was not on guard, so he held Qi Tianyu in his arms carefully.


    "Why do you still have the trauma of the dark power in your body?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and released the power of a spirit. He explored the void beast''s body. The void beast did not resist Qi Tianyu. He asked Qi Tianyu to explore the situation in his body peacefully.


    All of a sudden, void beast felt that Qi Tianyu could let him recover the trauma in his body, as well as those inexplicably lost memories.


    In the long river of life, there are so many memory fragments, turned into black spots, those are the memory of the void beast stained by the power of darkness.


    The reason why the void beast will lose its memory is that there are still those dark forces in the void beast''s body. If those dark forces can be completely removed, and those dark forces can be completely removed in the void beast''s spirit, the void beast will be able to recover.


    The void beast doubtfully observed the movement around. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why Qi Tianyu wanted to leave here, but after Qi Tianyu explored, he directly stretched out his hairy claws and picked out a mark in the void. The fog and shackles around him disappeared in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the void beast in a daze. He didn''t expect that this guy could completely dissolve the fog around him for a long time. You know, when he was dealing with those demons, he always worried about whether there would be any terrorist attacks in the fog.Qi Tianyu looked at the void beast with a gaping face. Suddenly, there was some pride in the void beast''s eyes, which made Qi Tianyu unable to laugh or cry.


    "Let''s go, we''re going to leave this place," Qi Tianyu said with emotion, holding the void beast in his arms. The whole underground around him is constantly ablated by the void, because when the void beast pinches out that mark, it also destroys the integrity of the whole world.


    The dangerous place hidden in the void was finally dissolved by Qi Tianyu in a short time. The void beast followed Qi Tianyu and looked at everything around him, but he didn''t have any attachment.


    "Unconsciously, six years have passed here. Fortunately, only seven days have passed in tiantianzong. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will worry half to death."


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and released his powerful spirit. He began to feel the direction of tianzhuzong around here. He didn''t know how long it would take for him to return to Nanyang kingdom. Qi Tianyu didn''t even know how far away this empty place was from Nanyang kingdom.

 Chapter 1645

    "Do you want to find the place where the human friars live? I seem to have noticed their position."


    the void beast showed a smiling face, stretched out its Plush claws, and moved forward a little bit. Suddenly, a passage appeared in front of him, leading to the direction of Tianzong Nanyang kingdom. Qi Tianyu looked at the void beast in a daze. He had never heard of void The air beast has this ability.


    "This is the ability that no one else has. Only I can do it. Don''t envy me. You can''t learn any more. Let''s go back quickly. After you go back, you should remember to remove those strange forces in my body. Otherwise, I can''t recall my previous memory and I don''t know who you are."


    Void beast said to Qi Tianyu with a silly face. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, but this guy didn''t forget about martial arts and other things. All he forgot was about the memory of emotion, and he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or the demons did it on purpose.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, a golden sword was shaking violently. Qi Tianyu took the golden sword and put it directly in front of him. He followed the passage pointed out by the void beast and ran fiercely to the front.


    Qi Tianyu is more relieved to have the golden sword in front of him. After all, the golden sword has extremely powerful attack power. When Qi Tianyu breaks through his accomplishments, the golden sword also improves his quality.


    If there is any sudden danger in the void, the golden sword can be ready to fight in an instant.


    Qi Tianyu watched the movement around him, while moving rapidly in the void. Although Qi Tianyu was also the cultivation and fighting power of human immortals, he did not know what kind of danger would happen in the void.


    Therefore, what Qi Tianyu can do is to ensure the safety of the surrounding area as far as possible and avoid bumping into some dangers that he can''t resist.


    In less than half an hour, Qi Tianyu was close to the position of Nanyang kingdom. If it wasn''t for the void beast to help Qi Tianyu point out this road, he didn''t know how long it would take Qi Tianyu to break through the endless barriers in the void.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there so much fierce animal breath here?" Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain came to the border of Nanyang, and suddenly found that there was a particularly dangerous smell around.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword was flashing continuously, and the sword Qi was released one by one. At this time, the golden sword was ready for battle.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to go back to Nanyang directly, but now it seems that if the border areas were not dealt with, Qi Tianyu could not say it in his heart.


    "I want to know why these fierce beasts suddenly have such a strong fluctuation. Is there any accident at the end of the endless sea of bitterness?"


    Qi Tianyu''s brow was tight. Although the recent climate was very abnormal, it was not so big that the fierce beast army appeared at the border.


    In this border area, there will be more danger, but Qi Tianyu at this time, the spirit villain directly landed around, one sword after another released, constantly guarding Qi Tianyu around, and the fierce beasts didn''t notice anything wrong at this time.


    Because these sword Qi are hidden at this time, and no one knows them. For those fierce beasts with low cultivation and combat effectiveness, they are even less likely to feel Qi Tianyu''s breath.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain stands in the same place, but Qi Tianyu''s spirit power directly spreads to the endless sea of bitterness. At the edge of the endless sea of bitterness, those wooden people are guarding the edge of the endless sea of bitterness.


    The shore is tens of miles higher than before. From a distance, it seems that if these dams collapse, the breath released from the endless sea of bitterness will directly submerge the wild land.


    those Phoenix Mountain''s upper mountains, the Wutong forest is also very vigilant at the moment of vigilance around the movement, if the endless sea of pain collapsed, the most contact with the first, removed the wooden family, is the Phoenix family mountain range.


    "It turns out that such a big thing has happened in the endless sea of bitterness. No wonder the fierce animals in the wild land are restless."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was alert, and he took back the power of the spirit. On the endless sea of bitterness, he also noticed the breath of the ferry people. The ferry people signaled Qi Tianyu to rest assured. Qi Tianyu could only nod his head and believe what the ferry people said.


    Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and fighting power is only a human immortal, and he is just a spirit power. He can''t stay at the edge of the endless sea of suffering for too long.


    In order to avoid startling the snake, let those terrible creatures in the endless sea of suffering aware of Qi Tianyu''s breath.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power returned to the spirit villain''s surroundings, and those fierce beasts still didn''t notice Qi Tianyu''s movement.


    "In any case, the existence of you things is very dangerous," Qi Tianyu looked at the movement of these fierce beasts in front of him. They seemed to be about to launch an attack. In Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains, a strong attack condensed and directly integrated into the yellow gold sword.Qi Tianyu''s martial arts gradually condensed and released an extremely terrifying atmosphere.


    The fierce beasts around them are restless now. They are vaguely aware of the danger, but they really don''t know where the danger is released.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. The breath released by this terrible cultivation combat might startle the human friars around here. At this time, the guardians of the human friars in the border town looked warily at the fierce beasts in the wild land one by one.


    Although these human friars were not aware of the danger, they also knew that something big would happen in the wild.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, holding the golden sword, ran directly to the sky. From the sky, a very strong sword spirit suddenly released!


    The strength of this golden sword is very huge. It looks terrible. At this time, one or two of the fierce beasts change their faces. They don''t know where the danger comes from.

 Chapter 1646

    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword gives off a terrible smell. In front of them, one or two of these fierce beasts want to resist, but they don''t know how to resist Qi Tianyu''s sword spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi is from the realm of human and immortal cultivation. They can''t resist it even if they want to. In a moment, when the sword Qi fell down, the endless fierce beasts around fell to the ground one or two, and there was no way to resist.


    You know, in the golden sword, in fact, there is a little power of strange fire in the world. The moment the sword Qi falls down, it turns all the dead beasts into ashes.


    The human friars guarding the border of Nanyang state were stunned one by one. They didn''t know what happened, but they also understood one thing at this time, that is, someone was fighting against these fierce beasts.


    "Do you think it''s our helper? When did we have such a powerful helper to kill all the fierce beasts we''ve been dealing with for such a long time?"


    "I don''t know. I seem to be familiar with the power of strange fire in the world, but the power of strange fire in the world released by our little Lord doesn''t seem to be so powerful?"


    "Do you think our little Lord already has such a strong cultivation fighting capacity?"


    At the border of the south, the human friars, one or two, were extremely vigilant, but they could not help discussing the Tao.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Unexpectedly, he was almost recognized by these human friars when he used the golden sword and the power of heaven and earth.


    After Qi Tianyu released a terrible sword Qi, the whole person disappeared in an instant, and the whole spirit villain returned to the power of the body.


    On the watchtower, Qi Tianyi looks shocked at the change of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyi can''t imagine that this terrorist attack was actually released by Qi Tianyu. If it wasn''t for the Tianzong defense array that recognized Qi Tianyu''s identity, he still didn''t believe that it was Qi Tianyu.


    The whole wild land and Nanyang country were all in a sensation, all talking about the attack of the immortal.


    "In Nanyang Kingdom, there are so powerful human friars hiding. I think the attack released by Renxian can scare off these fierce beasts. But why didn''t Renxian kill all these fierce beasts?"


    "If you kill too many fierce beasts, there will be cause and effect. If you want to come here, you just want to scare these fierce beasts and let them go back early. Don''t you lose their lives in vain?"


    "Is there such a saying, but it''s reasonable. The fighting power of cultivation released by human immortals is really powerful. If you blindly kill the fierce beasts, the power of cause and effect will interfere with human Immortals'' continuous breakthrough of cultivation."


    In Nanyang Kingdom, these human friars talked one by one and two, which seemed very reasonable. However, Qi Tianyu did not care what they were talking about.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain returned to the body, almost can''t recognize himself. Qi Tianyu found that his physical strength was actually fat, and it was five kilograms!


    In seven days, Qi Tianyu''s physical strength was close to the weight of one kilo a day!


    Qi Tianyu is stunned. He is lying in bed and doesn''t want to wake up. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t know what Tang Yiyue and Yue Yunfeng have done to him these days.


    "It''s the seventh day, boss. Why hasn''t he woken up yet?" All of a sudden, there was the voice of the heavenly army standing around him, and then another extremely powerful spiritual power was instilled directly into his body.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked, and he realized that the spiritual power had been infused into his body. Moreover, the way that the spiritual power entered his body was still mandatory, and he was not allowed to have any idea of resistance.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and saw that tianjunli and Yue Yunfeng were preparing all kinds of things one by one. These things were great supplements, and they were all ready for him to eat.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, what''s the situation? Are you going to make me fat?"


    Qi Tianyu was stunned and said that one or two of the human friars around here didn''t hear Qi Tianyu''s words. In general, Zhu lin''er, in particular, directly threw himself on Qi Tianyu.


    "Boss, you finally wake up. You don''t know how worried we are about you these days."


    "yes, why have you been fascinated for so long? What''s more important is that you broke through the cultivation realm of immortals when you were in a coma!"


    "All of us almost thought you were possessed, so we just put you in the ice museum to keep it."


    around here, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan talked about it one by one, and kept talking. Qi Tianyu couldn''t smile bitterly, knowing their worries.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything to do. Am I back now?"


    Qi Tianyu''s hand comforts Zhu lin''er''s head and gently caresses him. Zhu lin''er reacts and finds that there are many people around him looking at him.Zhu lin''er''s face is a little shy, but the next second, ling''er also pours directly on him, tears come out.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan look at Qi Tianyu one by one. They are trying to avoid, but they are stopped by Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t leave. I don''t know when I can pacify them. If you leave, I may need to pacify them until dawn."


    Qi Tianyu said with a depressed face.


    "The boss needs to have a rest now. Don''t make too much noise. After all, he just woke up at this time, and his body is still very weak. Although he broke through the immortal, he doesn''t know what he experienced. You see, the meridians in his body are broken in so many places."


    "Yes, yes."


    when Zhu lin''er''s mood is almost stable, Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi Han look for an opportunity to say.


    After hearing the words of Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, they calmed down and looked at Qi Tianyu obediently.


    "Tianyu, this bowl of Cordyceps sinensis tonic soup is made by me. I''ll drink it while it''s hot. For a while, there''s something my sister and they want to eat."


    suddenly, ling''er comes to think of it. Qi Tianyu is stunned and wants to refuse, but ling''er has brought that bowl of soup to him and feeds him carefully. Qi Tianyu''s face is at a loss, But now he can only drink soup.

 Chapter 1647

    After Qi Tianyu finished the soup, Zhu lin''er and his family went out one after another, leaving Qi Tianyu with a quiet environment, because they also knew that what Qi Tianyu needed most now was to have a rest, although those were all nonsense of Yue Yunfeng.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and made sure that all the people around him left. Then he called out the void beast from the xuanhuang Tianbei. The dark wound on the void beast''s body must be solved as soon as possible. Now that everyone is out, he is just healing the void beast.


    The void beast is also curious about the environment inside the xuanhuang Tianbei. The dawn beast, one by one, chatters with him, and there are red horned dolls, all kinds of strange creatures, which he has never seen before.


    "After I have solved the wound in your body, you can play at any time if you want. Don''t worry. The wound in your body will be solved soon."


    looking at the void beast reluctantly coming out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu was also a little sad. He didn''t expect that it was only such a short time, The void beast has already played with them.


    The void beast nodded and lay in Qi Tianyu''s arms. He let Qi Tianyu release the power of the spirit and explore into his body. It''s easier to solve the dark power of the physical body, but it takes a lot of effort to solve the dark power of the spirit villain.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He took out the power of the law of calligraphy from the xuanhuangtian stele. The power of the law of calligraphy is especially helpful for dissolving the power of darkness. As long as the power of the law of calligraphy appears, the power of darkness can be dissolved soon.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu has also taken out the elixir, which is specially aimed at the power of darkness. It is the elixir that was specially refined to help xuanshewei correct his evil. So now, with the effect of the elixir, the power of the law of calligraphy can quickly recover the wounds in the body of the void beast.


    the void beast has some maladjustment, but the power of the law of calligraphy is not strong enough For him, the power is very gentle, but he is not used to it. After all, he has not been exposed to it for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved and released a spiritual power. He explored the void beast''s body and wanted to see the change of the void beast.


    In the wound of the void beast, the power of the law of calligraphy constantly shrinks, swallowing up the dark power of the void beast''s body. Qi Tianyu originally wanted to release the strange fire power of heaven and earth to dissolve the dark power of the void beast''s body, but Qi Tianyu worried that the void beast could not accept such a powerful power into his body.


    When the dark forces in the void beast''s body were almost dissolved, Qi Tianyu gathered a spirit villain and ran directly into the void beast''s body to find the spirit villain.


    In the spirit villain of the void beast, almost all of them have been eroded by the power of darkness. The void beast can survive until now only by the attachment to its original owner. Otherwise, his spirit villain has already been completely eroded by the power of darkness.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has merged into the spirit world of the void beast. He looks shocked. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has controlled the power of the law of calligraphy and surrounded himself.


    Otherwise, Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to deal with these dark forces for a moment. If he used the power of strange fire in heaven and earth, the damage to the void beast was a little big. There was no way. Qi Tianyu could only use the power of calligraphy carefully.


    Void beast a face of tension, he knows Qi Tianyu is helping him to heal, although for Qi Tianyu, he has a kind of inexplicable trust, but that is just his own intuition.


    In his whole spiritual world, he was a little bit worried because he and Qi Tianyu had only known each other for a while.


    But he could feel that Qi Tianyu was good to him. He had no choice but to close his eyes and let Qi Tianyu treat him. You know, even in xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu had let him in. How could he be bad to him.


    In the spirit world of the void beast, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain controls the power of the law of calligraphy. One after another, the power of the law of calligraphy lingers around, dissolving those dark forces.


    Those dark forces seem to have noticed something wrong. All of a sudden, they all move up and release a very strong dark atmosphere, trying to devour Qi Tianyu''s spirit.


    Those dark forces had already had their own consciousness at this time, so they didn''t launch the final attack on the ghost villain of the void beast this time, because they knew that the ghost villain of the void beast couldn''t last long, if they would destroy the ghost villain of the void beast by force.


    Then the physical power of the void beast doesn''t have much effect on them. They want to seize the control of the void beast''s spirit villain at the moment when the void beast''s spirit villain has no faith of their own, and cultivate the void beast''s spirit villain into their puppet.Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and his heart was moving. The golden sword appeared in his hand in a flash, waving it constantly to remove the dark power around him.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had already protected the ghost villain behind him when he entered the ghost world of void beast.


    In the spirit of the void beast villain above, the endless power of the law of calligraphy around him, constantly purifying the dark power of the spirit of the villain above.


    Even if the whole spiritual world around them is destroyed, as long as they survive, there will be no big problem.


    It''s good to repair the spirit world with more efforts. Moreover, Qi Tianyu has already used the golden sword to release endless sword Qi, which protects the whole void beast''s elixir field and prevents these dark forces from thinking anything.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, these dark forces are constantly circling. Suddenly, a human like creature comes out. This creature is black all over. It looks terrible and exudes endless dark atmosphere. It attacks Qi Tianyu constantly. It wants to assimilate Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain into the dark force. It''s like the dark force His puppet.

 Chapter 1648

    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had made a good defense at this time. The sword Qi released from the golden sword surrounded Qi Tianyu one after another, making those dark forces unable to get close.


    Although the dark villain in front of Qi Tianyu looks terrible, now Qi Tianyu feels that he has something to follow in dealing with them, because all the dark forces in front of him have become a dark villain.


    In the world of practitioners, any power that has been bred for a long time will be transformed into a living creature. The former black little man is obviously transformed from the power of darkness.


    In front of him, this black little man, who was transformed from the power of darkness, has read most of the memories of the void beast, so now he is also very powerful. He will not be as stupid as other creatures when they just came together. He doesn''t know how to be a creature at all.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword trembles violently. One sword after another condenses and attacks the dark villain in front of him. However, the dark villain in front of him is not a vegetarian and is fighting with Qi Tianyu.


    In front of him, the dark villain wanted to completely destroy the spirit world of the void beast, but now he had no way, because Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi constantly interfered with his actions.


    If he has any other ideas, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword will keep stopping him, so that he can''t show it. What''s more, he is still being crushed by Qi Tianyu.


    The dark villain and Qi Tianyu are constantly fighting. The dark villain has many special means. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu can''t see through the means released by the dark villain, but Qi Tianyu''s reaction speed is much faster than that of the dark villain. He can react in time and block the martial arts he wants to release.


    In front of him, this dark villain looks dignified. Now he doesn''t know what to do with Qi Tianyu. No matter how many methods and means he uses, Qi Tianyu can always stop it from attacking himself.


    So now the more the dark villain fights, the more flustered he is. He is afraid that he will not be able to defeat Qi Tianyu. He has been waiting here for a long time in order to obtain the spirit of the void beast. If Qi Tianyu kills him suddenly and destroys his plan, it will be a pity for the void beast.


    But Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and fighting power, he had no way to resist. After an hour, the dark power in the dark little body had been almost consumed.


    Moreover, even the dark villain''s body began to become transparent. It was no longer as strong as before. Qi Tianyu laughed. As soon as he came to the golden sword, he fiercely penetrated the opponent''s body.


    The dark villain in front of him wanted to escape, but Qi Tianyu used the power of human shackles to reach him in an instant. Even if he wanted to escape at this time, there was no way.


    So in a short time, he directly disappeared in the world. Qi Tianyu''s power of heaven and earth fire surrounded the whole void beast. After the dark little man''s body died, it turned into the power of darkness and penetrated the void beast''s body. However, there was no way to flow to other places. Instead, it was burned to ashes by Qi Tianyu''s power of heaven and earth fire There is nothing left.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved, and the whole spirit villain ran out of the void beast''s body and integrated into his own body.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and saw that the void beast fell asleep. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile. He was a little depressed. He was still worried about whether the void beast would bear too much power, so he had been careful and didn''t use too terrible martial arts. However, he didn''t expect that the void beast was heartless and fell asleep like this .


    Qi Tianyu thought, and directly put the body of the void beast into the xuanhuang Tianbei. As soon as the void beast woke up, he could play with the little guys in the xuanhuang Tianbei again.


    Qi Tianyu got out of bed and walked around after the void beast''s body recovered. He hadn''t used the physical force to move for several years. At this time, he suddenly felt that it was really good to have the physical force.


    There is no longer such a light floating feeling as having a spirit villain, just like walking is not steady.


    "The cultivation realm of human immortals is really strong enough, but now, it seems that the cultivation realm of human immortals is not enough to face the dark mystery," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. His sense of urgency became more and more tense, and he didn''t know why.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul, which spread across the border of Nanyang kingdom. He wanted to test whether there was any danger in Nanyang kingdom. However, he found no danger in Nanyang kingdom for a long time, and there was no spirit and soul power gathered by those fierce beasts to explore Nanyang kingdom. Even half of the dark friars came to them I haven''t seen the movie.


    But Qi Tianyu always felt that there were some strange things, he seemed to have some things to deal with."Oh, by the way, no wonder I always feel that something is wrong. It turns out that the problems of insects and insects have not been solved," Qi Tianyu chuckled. When his spirit power spread to Taiping County, he suddenly thought of the problems of insects and insects.


    Those insects are still killing each other at this time. The owner of insects is in the xuanshewei hall at the border of the white tiger Dynasty. He is in agony.


    However, Qi Tianyu had no way to judge its location. He could only interrogate the dark friars who had been detained by him before.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved. A dark monk was directly captured by Qi Tianyu from the dark space. A strong pressure directly crushed the dark monk, and the power of strange fire also spread around him.


    "When, when, have you become the cultivation realm of human immortals?" In front of him, the dark monk seemed incoherent. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation and fighting power was already in the realm of immortals. His face turned pale and he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that he would die in the next second.

 Chapter 1649

    "So you want to know when I broke through to what level?" Qi Tianyu chuckled and asked faintly, but the dark monk was scared to death.


    "Don''t dare, I just adore you too much. I can''t help asking. I don''t mean to question you at all," the dark monk said nervously as he shivered.


    Now he, even every word he said would be seriously hurt by the power of the strange fire of the surrounding world, but now he still had to keep talking.


    Qi Tianyu smiles. This guy seems to be on the road. He knows what fear is, and he doesn''t know whether they will be very happy in this dark space these days.


    "Who is your boss and what means he used to research these achievements? Speak it out well. Maybe I can make you die more happily. Otherwise, you also know my means," Qi Tianyu said faintly.


    In that dark space, there are many other dark friars who are about to die. This dark friar, who has been in this dark space for so long, naturally knows Qi Tianyu''s actions.


    "I said, I said everything, please let me feel better," in front of this dark monk in the void, quickly knelt down, a face trembling, for fear that Qi Tianyu made those torture to him.


    Qi Tianyu nodded meaningfully, looked at this guy in front of him, but this guy was also on the road. He would not be as fussy as other dark friars, so he quickly began to speak.


    "The refining methods of these insects and insects were taken out of a secret place by our boss. It is said that there are all kinds of evil things in that secret place, some of which even our boss did not dare to touch."


    "the commander asked them to keep them there, and only took out the most useful achievement for him, which was originally ours The commander also wanted to wait until his cultivation level was strong enough, and then he would take out other things and work out how to use those things to resist these fierce beasts. "


    " but he didn''t expect that he met an expert. Even the insects he had painstakingly cultivated could not defeat you, "the dark monk said Then, on the one hand, it''s also associated with flattery.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned and had some strange feelings. This was a feeling that other dark friars had never given him, because no dark friar would flatter him so much.


    However, looking at what the other dark monk said, nine out of ten were true. Qi Tianyu nodded and motioned him to go on.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s eyes were softer and not as serious as before, he finally relaxed a little and said quickly.


    "I''ve been to that secret place, and I can take you there, but there are many dark forces in it. If you want to go in, you may have to pay more attention to it. Although that secret place can''t help you, once you want to take someone in, you have to let others pay attention to it."


    "we even have some doubts about that place It''s the secret place left by the ancient demons, so we dare not go there often. "Qi Tianyu listened and his face became more and more dignified. He was always very careful about the secret place where these dark monks appeared.


    Before, Qi Tianyu always directly used the power of the array to seal up all those secret places, so that they would not have a chance to be discovered by others.


    In the wilderness, there are many secret places like this, all of which are blocked by Qi Tianyu. Later, the secret places blocked by Qi Tianyu are all broken down by two old men, Yin. They take the brothers of the original green dragon Empire general camp to tear them apart. The brothers of the green dragon Empire general camp have their own way to deal with these dangerous places .


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu didn''t worry too much about them. He just worried about what would happen if the monks, like the gods, who didn''t have much research on the power of darkness, accidentally fell into those arrays.


    "Which secret place is in what position, and how far is it from us?" Qi Tianyu asked cautiously. The dark monk estimated and thought about it.


    "I can''t tell why. It''s not a long distance from the white tiger Dynasty, but I don''t know how far it is from this place."


    the dark friar looked left and right, and didn''t know that he was in Taiping County. Qi Tianyu nodded his head, gave a light smile, and called Yue Yunfeng to them. They were in the distance Although Yue Yunfeng thought it was a little strange, they ran directly to Qi Tianyu without saying a word.


    "Boss, when did you wake up?" Yue Yunfeng looked at Qi Tianyu in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was interrogating these dark monks so soon.


    Originally, when Qi Tianyu fainted these days, they also wanted to interrogate these dark friars, but all these dark friars were in Qi Tianyu''s dark space, and they didn''t know how to catch these dark friars, so they could only wait for Qi Tianyu to do it by himself."I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and now I''m going to wake up," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. Some of them said helplessly. Tianshi''er in xuanhuang Tianbei had just comforted him for a long time.


    Because he knew that Tian shi''er must be very worried about him. After all, he and Tian shi''er had never been out of touch. It was the first time that Qi Tianyu met him.


    "I''m going to the border of the white tiger Dynasty so soon. Have you solved that commander?"


    "But those fierce beasts around us are looking at us now. Don''t we need to stay here? Anyway, the dark friar commander will soon be drowned by the fierce beast tide, "Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang looked at Qi Tianyu in surprise and whispered.


    "No, not this time. Originally I thought so, but do you know that the leader behind the dark monk has a whole dark secret place. If he goes back to the dark secret place and takes out the things inside, he doesn''t know how much disaster he will bring to this day."

 Chapter 1650

    "And now I still have some uncertainty, I don''t know whether that secret place is the secret place of the demon," Qi Tianyu said with a cautious face to them. Yue Yunfeng''s yunzihang two people were completely shocked, and looked at Qi Tianyu with a confused face.


    They didn''t expect this to happen. "It''s not that the secret places of the dark friars almost never exist. After all, the guardians between heaven and earth will fight against their secret places, and they won''t survive long."


    "Yes, is it so coincidental that we met?" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang whispered for a while. After a while, they reluctantly believed it and nodded with Qi Tianyu.


    "Call Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er, and the others will stay in Nanyang kingdom. In this way, we will also have a care, so that there will not be too many accidents and there is no way to take care of them," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Yue Yunfeng and they all nodded. Knowing what Qi Tianyu meant, they left Tian Jun Li and Tian Qi behind. If there was any accident here, they could help Qi Tianyu resist the attack of those fierce beasts for a while. Although the attack of those fierce beasts seemed to be now, they were very nervous, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zi They gape at Qi Tianyu''s action, there are some incredible.


    If that''s the case, if these fierce animal tides attack, it just needs Qi Tianyu to shock them here? Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang thought in their hearts and whispered.


    "Don''t think about it any more. There must be some fierce beasts of immortals in this wild land. If I make frequent moves, those sleeping old monsters in the fierce beasts will be awakened by me, and then my strength will be restrained, and there is no way to help the people who follow the heaven."


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, and some of them had no choice but to explain to them Release to, Yue Yunfeng and cloud son navigation of nodded, Qi Tianyu said is all reasonable.


    If you expose all your strength, it''s easy to be killed by others. It''s better to hide your strength, just like those in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, all of them are Qi Tianyu''s hidden strength.


    Everyone thinks that Qi Tianyu is just a human immortal, but they don''t know that behind Qi Tianyu, there are a lot of people who help Qi Tianyu. If Qi Tianyu wants to fight, those people behind Qi Tianyu are bound to help him.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, the cultivation and fighting power of those little guys are more and more terrible. Their speed of improving their own power is not much slower than Qi Tianyu''s. now one or two of them have reached the realm of God, especially the beasts of dawn. The speed of improving their cultivation and fighting power is also terrible.


    After all, in such a good environment in xuanhuang Tianbei, it''s hard not to break through cultivation. There are endless opportunities to help creatures improve their cultivation.

 Chapter 1651

    Moreover, you should know that the spiritual strength inside is dozens of times higher than that outside. If in that environment, there is no way to quickly improve their own cultivation combat effectiveness, it is really waste material.


    Qi Tianyu used the power of his spirit to scare away the fierce beast tide. Then the people rushed to the border of the white tiger Dynasty. The white tiger Dynasty was not far away from here. After a few hours, Qi Tianyu and his family went directly to the border of the white tiger Dynasty.


    At the border of the white tiger Dynasty, the dangerous smell of the fierce beasts is much more dangerous than that of the Tianzong. It seems that the main forces of the fierce beasts are here. Qi Tianyu chuckled and thought about whether to talk to Zhou daoren.


    However, Taoist priest Zhou should also be aware of the situation in this place. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu gave up his mind. Instead of thinking about the four Dharma protectors'' contact with Taoist priest Zhou, he focused on observing the surroundings to see if there was a dark atmosphere.


    "Come out and point out the way," Qi Tianyu said. He called out the dark monk who had been out in the dark space before, and almost didn''t scare him to death.


    After all, now in his eyes, Qi Tianyu, the cannibal devil, suddenly called him out, probably to kill him, but fortunately, after he came out, he heard that Qi Tianyu wanted him to lead the way.


    The dark monk nodded, and without a word of nonsense, he directly led the way. He knew that he needed to do something now, and sometimes he didn''t need to talk. If he said too much, Qi Tianyu would die every minute if he felt uncomfortable.


    After all, he is not the only dark monk in this dark space. Other dark monks can also help Qi Tianyu point out the way.


    The dark friar was surrounded by the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, and he did not dare to speak. He had to use his fingers to guide Qi Tianyu to the dark Friar''s palace.


    Although there is only one dark friar leader left in that dark friar palace, all the living forces that can be sent out have been sent out by the dark friar leader. The dark friar leader, who is full of pain, is still constantly cursing, thinking that all the dark friars he sent out are going to spend time and drink and ignore them He''s gone.


    But those so-called peers, no matter how they control the acupoints and body, can''t summon them back. After they choose the bodyguard to lead them, they feel that something is wrong.


    Moreover, in the temple of the dark friar, those soul jade slips have been broken at this time. The leader of the dark friar knew that there had been an accident under his own hands.


    Now he has believed some words, which are popular among their xuanshewei, but he has never believed them.


    "Never go to Nanyang country, which is the frontier of the wild land. It''s the forbidden place of their dark monks. Originally, they just don''t go to the wild land. But now, Nanyang country must not go to Nanyang country, and don''t make the idea of Tianzong. Otherwise, you won''t even know how to die..."


    These words were constantly recalled from the dark monk''s mind. He even used those insects to kill in the southern kingdom. How could he not die under Qi Tianyu''s hands?


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is constantly spreading around here, looking for the so-called xuanshewei hall. In front of him, a dark monk surrounded by the power of strange fire of heaven and earth is directing the way. Although it seems reasonable and reasonable, and he doesn''t mean to deceive Qi Tianyu at all, he has to be defensive.


    Qi Tianyu should be more careful to prevent this ghost from cheating himself into other dangerous places. At that time, it will be miserable, but they will be killed by themselves.


    Qi Tianyu was getting closer and closer to the temple of the dark friar. Around them, the dark atmosphere became more and more intense. Some of Qi Tianyu looked at the dark friar. Although he was panicked, he didn''t look afraid.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu had some confidence to make sure that the other party was not cheating them.


    "How far is it from your temple of the dark friars?" Qi Tianyu asked lightly.


    "It will be another hour, and it''s still 20 kilometers away. It''s not very far," said the dark monk in front of him. He was afraid that his speaking speed was too slow, and he would be suspected by Qi Tianyu.


    Originally, the speed of 20km didn''t need an hour, but this dark monk was surrounded by the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth in the middle. If he moved too fast, he would be completely burned by the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth before he reached his destination.


    So now they all choose a slower moving speed. Although this moving speed is still very harmful to this dark monk, they can''t care so much as to keep him alive.


    What''s more, these dark monks have a very strong ability to recover. As long as Qi Tianyu puts it in the dark space and ignores him, he will be able to recover in a short time.In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword was shaking violently. They were already wandering around the hall of the dark monk.


    "Where is the entrance?" Qi Tianyu asked faintly. They walked around, but they didn''t find where the entrance was. It seemed strange to Qi Tianyu.


    "The road we have been walking before seems to have been sealed by our previous boss." the dark monk''s face is more dignified than before. If he can''t find the cave, Qi Tianyu will suspect that he is deceiving them, and then he will be miserable.


    ", don''t worry, I believe you, look for it well, don''t have pressure," Qi Tianyu said with a light smile. He didn''t want to put too much pressure on the dark monk in front of him. After a while, he was too nervous to find anything, let alone the entrance.


    In front of him, the dark friar was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu didn''t blame him. After listening to what Qi Tianyu said, his whole body relaxed and released the power of darkness. He kept exploring around, looking for the entrance of their dark friar hall.

 Chapter 1652

    One after another, Qi Tianyu''s strength lingered around him. With a smile, he suddenly found a local fluctuation.


    "Boss, this place is the entrance of our dark friars'' hall. There are many entrances in our dark friars'' hall, but we have never used this one before, and I don''t know what the situation is."


    "you can also let me explore the way in front of you first. If there is anything unexpected, the attack will also attack me first, because I feel that It''s only when our commander finds something wrong that he can use this channel. "


    the dark friar carefully tells Qi Tianyu according to the surrounding situation. Now he has already called Qi Tianyu as the boss. Qi Tianyu nods and thinks deeply.


    What the dark friar said was reasonable. "It seems that you are really cunning," Qi Tianyu said with a smile and some emotion.


    "Just borrow the power of darkness from you, or your commander may be embarrassed to find that you have betrayed," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "No, no, how could it embarrass me? I''m your boss from the morning," the mysterious snake guard said sincerely, making Qi Tianyu''s scalp numb.


    "Well, well, go back, you won''t be killed for the moment," Qi Tianyu said. The dark friar put down his heart and quickly went back to the dark space. He was afraid that in the next second, Qi Tianyu would regret it.


    There is a dark force in Qi Tianyu''s hand. With a dark force in his hand, it''s much easier to enter the entrance of Xuan snake guard, and it won''t disturb the dark monk commander inside.


    Because Qi Tianyu didn''t know which xuanshewei commander had anything else in it, and he still supported himself.


    Maybe the leader of the dark friar went to the secret place and took out something more terrible to protect himself. Qi Tianyu thought thoughtfully.


    Fortunately, he found the breath of the dark friar in the hall of the mysterious snake guard. The so-called dark friar was in great pain, but he couldn''t hide his breath.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword and the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire were taken away by Qi Tianyu. Those dark monks were sensitive to the golden sword and the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire. So they used that set of dark power carefully to open the entrance of this dark monk''s Hall instead of bombing it with sword Qi.


    At this time, the guy in xuanshewei hall didn''t find Qi Tianyu''s action. He was still in the field, groaning and pale.


    However, he is a guy with strong desire for survival, and he also hopes that other dark monks who have not died can help him to take back all the insects and insects. However, he does not know that the reason why those monks have not died is that they are all captured by Qi Tianyu.


    "Everyone should be careful, maybe there are mechanisms and arrays in this passage," Qi Tianyu said with a cautious face. Others nodded, one or two of them were behind the cave, looking warily at the outside of the cave. They carefully sealed the strength of the cave, so as not to let outsiders know the existence of this place, but also to avoid attracting those fierce beasts Come here.


    At that time, if other creatures are defiled by these dark forces, they will have some difficulties. Being defiled by the dark forces, it is quite difficult to save and kill them.


    In the passage, the power of "if there is nothing" is constantly wandering. Fortunately, most of the mechanism arrays in the passage seem to have regarded Qi Tianyu as the mysterious snake guard, and have not started the most advanced defense state.


    "Boss, you have to be careful. This channel is really the strongest channel of mechanism array, but there is also my dark breath. This channel should treat you as yourself."


    "no matter how much this channel treats you as its own people, when it comes to the second half, the mechanism and array in this channel will be correct You must pay attention to what you do. "


    The dark monk in the dark space suddenly heard from Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nodded and told the people to be careful, because they didn''t know where the passage was going.


    "Why is the leader of the dark friar so obscene?"


    "Yes, there are so many channels arranged, and even the last one is not recognized by myself."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang mutter constantly. After sealing the entrance, Qi Tianyu and Tang Yiyue walk side by side in the front, and three of them walk behind, because Qi Tianyu is the cultivation realm of human immortals, while Tang Yiyue is not satisfied with the mechanism array Some of the research is very transparent, so they are responsible for the front road.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are responsible for paying attention to some things in the back. There are some mechanism arrays that need to go through before they can start. They are specialized in attacking the human friars who walk behind. Therefore, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are not so safe now."Qi Tianyu, you throw a stone at the square in front of you to see if it will stimulate any mechanism array. I always feel that the color of that square is a little darker than other colors. Maybe it is the key to trigger the mechanism."


    All of a sudden, Tang Yiyue and Qi Tianyu said, Qi Tianyu nodded, suddenly threw out a stone, the front of a floor hit in the past, the color of the floor is deep, it looks really strange, ordinary people''s eyesight is not to see, but Tang Yiyue can quickly distinguish that place, this is their Tang family Specially trained.


    The stone Qi Tianyu threw was not big or small. It was just as big as the sole of his foot. Moreover, the strength of Qi Tianyu''s throwing was just right. It was also the weight of a person standing on the ground. At that time, countless flying arrows flew out of the field and assassinated the square lattice. It looked terrible.


    Yue Yunfeng watched the poisonous arrows gallop out in a daze. Some of them were incredible. It''s not hard to imagine what would happen if they stepped on where they would go without Tang Yiyue.

 Chapter 1653

    It seems that this mechanism array is also recycled, because the poisonous arrows don''t fall on the ground after they are shot out, but they are shot into other places, and then they go around again and return to their original positions, which looks very strange.


    However, Tang Yiyue understood the reason. He had already set the direction of these poisonous arrows in the wall, so these poisonous arrows could fly around the space.


    Tang Yiyue specially studied these arrays, so he naturally knew more about them than Qi Tianyu.


    "Be careful, there are many light colored squares on the ground. You can follow behind. Be careful, don''t step on the wrong step. These poisonous arrows are very poisonous, and I don''t know what poison is on them. I just noticed a dark poison, which should be aimed at the spirit villains."


    "if you are injured accidentally, I can only go back by myself for a while. I don''t have any panacea to rescue you immediately. Tang Yiyue cautiously instructs Yue Yunfeng to them. Yue Yunfeng nods and then becomes vigilant.


    At first, he had some slackness. After all, there was Tang Yiyue. He felt that there was no poison that could poison him to death. However, how Tang Yiyue talked about it now, he was flustered, for fear that he was too careless.


    Yue Yunfeng followed them one by two, and five people formed a team. They walked in a whole row and walked carefully.


    Fortunately, in this space, no poisonous arrow will come out. After all, as long as you don''t step on those dark square boxes, all of a sudden, Tang Yiyue, who is walking in the front, stops. Behind Yue Yunfeng, they almost didn''t stop.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu held them, otherwise, their bodies would fall directly on those dark square boxes.


    "Be careful, just walk slowly, don''t worry," Qi Tianyu said in a low voice. Yue Yunfeng gave a bitter smile and nodded helplessly. He didn''t know why he was suddenly unstable.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. If you are too nervous, you will make mistakes," the yunzihang sentence in the back directly woke him up. It turned out that he was too vigilant, which is why he made mistakes so quickly.


    Qi Tianyu did not ask why Tang Yiyue stopped, because he knew that there must be her reason for Tang Yiyue to stop.


    "There is a hidden array in front of us. In the hidden array, there are dozens of layers of other arrays. I don''t know if there will be any danger. We can only go through that hidden array directly. There is no other shortcut to go through."


    "Or Qi Tianyu, you have to go to the top first to crack the array, but if I go one step further, I will have entered the array, but there are dark squares all around, so I can''t retreat to the back, so there seems to be no way..."


    Tang Yi Yue wry smile, some helpless, for a time he did not know how to do.


    "You wait, I''ll think about what to do," Qi Tianyu looked at the front, want to let Tang Yiyue squat down, it seems not very appropriate, because Tang Yiyue just said, that array is pasted on his face, if he has any action body, it has been absorbed by that array.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu reached out and held Tang Yiyue in his arms.


    "Then you stay in my arms. There''s no need to take such a big risk. Other people keep their original posture, stay well, and don''t move, so as not to touch other mechanism arrays," Qi Tianyu said faintly, releasing a sword spirit and surrounding them to ensure their safety.


    they have gone through this place, Tang Yiyue just Tucao, and in space, there will be no what happens. Sometimes some organs make complaints about their skills. If your sword is out of thin air, it will directly touch some organs.


    Tang Yiyue looks at Qi Tianyu with a bashful face and laughs. Yue Yunfeng is behind him. He can''t help but poke out his head and look at Tang Yiyue. However, Tang Yiyue stares at him directly, which makes Yue Yunfeng turn his head.


    "Fortunately, we can use the golden sword here, otherwise we will be in trouble," Qi Tianyu said helplessly, holding Tang Yiyue in his arms. However, now using the golden sword, Qi Tianyu also needs to be more cautious, so as not to make mistakes later.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. The sword Qi of the golden sword was released one after another and carved around. The power of the original life Rune was shrouded in it.


    "Why is there something wrong with my Benming Rune power this time?" Qi Tianyu suddenly had something strange, because he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the power released by his own life rune.


    Is it possible that the power of Benming Rune changes with the breakthrough of Renxian? But at that time, I didn''t notice anything. Qi Tianyu''s face was a little strange. When he recalled that he was breaking through, the spirit villain didn''t feel at all. What''s more, he didn''t notice any movement in Benming Buddha.But now, in his eyes, the power released by Benming Rune seems to be much stronger than before. At the beginning, Qi Tianyu thought that there was something wrong with the power of Benming rune, but now it seems that the power of Benming rune is not a problem, on the contrary, it is much stronger.


    "Tang Yiyue, did you notice any changes in my body during my sleeping days?" Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile and had to ask Tang Yiyue. Tang Yiyue''s face seemed to have some doubts. I don''t know why Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of this question now.


    But Tang Yiyue thought about it for a moment, nodded and said in a soft voice:


    "that day, your body was really very quiet. In particular, there was an extremely strong light on your forehead. The light was purplish gold. But in that purplish gold light, there were many flashing white particles, which had never been seen before, and there was no difference I don''t know what power is contained in those particles, which makes people feel dangerous. "


    "Particles of white light?" Qi Tianyu was thoughtful, but for a moment he didn''t know what was going on. All in all, he only knew that his own Rune of Benming had become more powerful.

 Chapter 1654

    Because Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune power is no longer the same as before, which can only crack the array layer by layer, but can directly see through the multi-layer array and crack it at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu has the ability to deal with those arrays that are composed of more than ten layers. He is no longer able to deal with them one layer at a time as before.


    "Well? Can these white particles absorb the power of the array and enhance their own runes All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, because he had never been in contact with this kind of power before, so he felt strange. This is also a variation for Benming rune.


    "When does Benming Rune still have this power?" Qi Tianyu was shocked. He absorbed the power of the array to improve the power of the rune. This is an invincible existence, which is equivalent to the star sucking Dharma. However, as long as the star sucking Dharma absorbed the poisonous internal skill, he would be poisoned to death.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune absorbed the power of the array, but there was no power of the array that could be toxic. Even if it was toxic, it would not be absorbed by Benming rune, because Qi Tianyu also found that the flashing white particles in his Benming Rune could repel those dark forces.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised that the power of white particles did not allow the power of darkness to enter his own life rune.


    Tang Yiyue looks at Qi Tianyu and whispers to herself. It''s strange, but he doesn''t interrupt Qi Tianyu either. After all, she thinks that Qi Tianyu is cracking this array and has encountered any difficulties. She is thinking about countermeasures with a sad face.


    In less than ten minutes, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword released the sword Qi, which combined with his own life Rune and strength to crack the magic array, killing array and all kinds of array in front of him.


    "Tang Yiyue, take a look at the place in front of you. In addition to this array, is there any danger of covering the underground?" Qi Tianyu said softly. He wanted to make sure some safety in front of him, so he took action.


    "There is no danger under the ground, but there is more danger above the top of the head here," Tang Yiyue said with a bitter smile, indicating Qi Tianyu to look up at the top in front of him.


    At the top of the front, a huge snake vomits a letter and stares at Qi Tianyu who is looking up. Qi Tianyu is almost not frightened.


    "No wonder I always feel that there is something staring at us. It turns out that this guy is staring at us," Qi Tianyu chuckled, and his golden sword in his hand suddenly condensed a martial art.


    Qi Tianyu stares at the snake in front of him. Yue Yunfeng''s back is sweating, but it''s OK. Now they react.


    "The people who set up this passage are really too cautious. They actually use the power of the array to contain the power of a snake. After we break the array, the power of the snake is released. If we really fall into the array, it''s hard for us to break the array. When we come out, we finally meet such a terrible beast Qi Tianyu had already been scared out of his wits. "


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. This snake''s cultivation realm was actually a God. He thought that this snake should also be a god beast in this dark monk''s hall. Otherwise, his power would not be so powerful. Qi Tianyu suddenly released a set of martial arts skills and attacked each other directly in his mouth Go ahead and try to cut off his core.


    However, the snake in front of him suddenly closed his mouth. Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi ran directly over his teeth and flew out with a bang.


    "How can this thing be so defensive?" Qi Tianyu was stunned, and so were Yue Yunfeng. Yue Yunfeng''s heart moved, and his double whip was thrown out directly. On the double whip, there were countless thorns.


    Yue Yunfeng wants to use his double whip to hook each other''s eyes directly, but Yue Yunfeng''s whip hits each other''s eyelids without causing any harm.


    "No, this guy''s skin is so hard, and shouldn''t his eyelids be the weakest part of his skin? I can''t even pierce him! "


    Yue Yunfeng was shocked. Yunzihang was beside him. He wanted to attack his eyes, but when he saw that Yue Yunfeng had failed, he had to turn around and attack his opponent''s belly.


    But the next second, he also opened his mouth and looked at the undamaged snake in shock. He didn''t know what to say.


    "How could this guy be so powerful?" Zhu lin''er''s face was unbelievable and released the real fire of rosefinch. The fierce fire of rosefinch was burning in front of the snake, but it just made the snake shrink back. It didn''t make the guy afraid.


    "It seems that we have met our opponent this time," Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile. He didn''t know how big the snake was. Although he was only the cultivation realm of the gods, his defense has reached the realm of immortals. Even Qi Tianyu''s golden sword can''t break it, which is enough to see how high the other''s cultivation realm is."You pay attention to protect your body, this guy let me," Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "Tang Yiyue, are you sure there is no danger around here?" Qi Tianyu asked again.


    Tang Yiyue nodded and whispered to Qi Tianyu, "Qi Tianyu, there is only one ghost in danger around here." Qi Tianyu nodded, carrying the golden sword, and immediately met him.


    If it wasn''t for the need to pay attention to the breath released by the battle, and not to be noticed by the dark friars in front of him, Qi Tianyu would have released the power of heaven and earth fire to attack the ghost in front of him.


    Zhulin''er''s real fire and Qilin''s fire have no effect on snakes, which doesn''t mean that the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire has no effect on snakes. The failure of zhulin''er''s attack is also due to the leakage of his breath, so he didn''t dare to let zhulin''er show his real body.


    You know, the killer of snakes is birds in the sky. Rosefinch and Phoenix are the most terrible birds for snakes. There are also three legged crows.


    People are also aware of this problem, so they are not so worried about Qi Tianyu''s battle. Moreover, they can''t move behind Yue Yunfeng.

 Chapter 1655

    For a moment, Yue Yunfeng flew directly to the snake and constantly adjusted his position to ensure that he was not attacked by the other side.


    This snake fell down from the sky, but it was quiet and unhurried. It looked like it had a strong base. All of a sudden, there were a lot of sparse sounds around it. All of a sudden, there were endless snakes around, and the terrible sound came.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly released the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, and surrounded them to resist the attack of inexplicable snakes. Sure enough, in the next second, there were endless small snakes around Qi Tianyu, and a lot of snakes surrounded them.


    Later, there were snakes as thick as arms wandering around, trying to attack Yue Yunfeng. If Qi Tianyu didn''t control them and protect them, they would have been bitten by these snakes.


    Because the speed of these snakes is very fast, only Qi Tianyu can react. In an instant, everyone is on guard. I''m afraid that something dangerous may happen. Fortunately, all the snakes in front of me have been crackling with Qi Tianyu''s strange fire. None of them can survive. Qi Tianyu is relieved.


    If they can resist the power of the strange fire, Qi Tianyu really doesn''t know what to do with them.


    "When are these disgusting things around?" Yue Yunfeng they were startled, the same attack again and again around the constant wandering, extremely vigilant.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth has formed a defensive line. Those guys in front of them have no way to break through Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth. In front of them, the biggest snake king seems to be a little upset. After all, these little snakes around should be his next generation.


    Now seeing his next generation being tortured like this, his heart is also extremely painful. In an instant, the snake in front of him finally launched an attack, and the venom sprayed out one after another to attack Qi Tianyu.


    "Then," Tang Yiyue said softly, throwing out a few bottles of small pills in his hand and giving them to Qi Tianyu safely.


    "Don''t take pills now, wait until they are attacked. These pills are not so easy to make. One less pill is one less pill," Tang Yiyue said softly to them.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and understood Tang Yiyue''s meaning. The reason why Tang Yiyue said that was to prove that if these drugs were taken, there might be side effects. Otherwise, he would definitely let them take pills first, no matter how precious these drugs are.


    After all, in the process of fighting, the more security, the better. They also know that the Tang family''s financial strength is so strong that the snake king''s poison is not so rare. No matter how precious the pills are, they can''t be so precious that Tang Yiyue can''t handle them. However, when Tang Yiyue says that, people will become more and more vigilant.


    Because even the pills made by the Tang family for this kind of snake venom have side effects, which is enough to show how poisonous the snake is.


    "This guy should have another head. You should be careful lest he suddenly gives birth to another head to attack you. The two headed white snake king is less and less these years, and today he can meet one," Tang Yiyue said to the public. They all look solemn. They didn''t expect that this is the legendary two headed white snake king, which should be remembered by them The double headed white snake king has been extinct for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword condenses countless sword Qi, which lingers around constantly. Hundreds of sword Qi are protecting Tang Yiyue and them. Qi Tianyu didn''t know that it was the two headed snake king at the beginning, but just stared at each other''s snake head. Now, Qi Tianyu has released the power of spirit and watched the movement around.


    Around here, the two headed snake king still didn''t speak, just stared at Qi Tianyu with a gloomy face, and kept spitting out one poison after another. But the venom he released was enough to make them busy.


    Because these venoms can make Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi corrode directly. It looks terrible. Qi Tianyu''s heart moves and directly releases the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires to resist the poison released by the two headed white snake king.


    "I don''t believe your snake venom, even the Qi of the seven emotions and six desires sword formula can be eroded by you," Qi Tianyu chuckled. Sure enough, as soon as the seven emotions and six desires sword formula appeared, all the snake venoms in front of me had no way to deal with these seven emotions and six desires sword formulas, and all of them were slowly melted away by the seven emotions and six desires sword formula.


    This time, the double headed white snake king finally changed his face. He knew that Qi Tianyu and all of them were not easy to be provoked. Qi Tianyu''s cultivation realm of immortals was not known by him. Therefore, the snake king thought that Qi Tianyu was just the cultivation realm of gods.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, a touch of the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire suddenly beat violently. Around the Qi Tianyu''s seven emotions and six desires sword Qi, he stabbed each other fiercely. This snake king''s spirit power is powerful. Qi Tianyu''s seven emotions and six desires sword formula can''t interfere with each other''s spirit power for a moment.So Qi Tianyu chose to kill each other directly.


    "Will our fighting be too arrogant to let the power of strange fire come out?" Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. Some wanted to take back the power of strange fire, but if we took back the power of strange fire, those snakes outside would also attack us.


    I don''t know how many of those snakes are. One by one, they keep flying out of the wall. They are so numb.


    Moreover, the snakes didn''t seem to have their own spirits. They were all controlled by the two headed white snake king. For a moment, Qi Tianyu couldn''t summon back the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth he controlled.


    If we call back the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, we also need other forces to replace it. Moreover, if there is no way for other forces to suppress these snakes, it is likely that there will be mistakes. At that time, Qi Tianyu and all of them will be in danger.

 Chapter 1656

    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. On the edge of the strange fire power of heaven and earth, he also released a cold ice power, which was constantly winding around, forming an ice wall. Even if the snakes passed through the fire wall, they needed to pass through the ice wall again.


    A spirit''s power suddenly ran over them. In an instant, those little snakes died twice as fast.


    "Yue Yunfeng, you should be alert, release your attack, and then kill those little snakes. These little snakes will die too much, and the power of the two headed white snake king seems to be weakening."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly found a strange phenomenon and said to the public. They all nodded, and their faces were a little surprised. Didn''t they know it That''s right.


    There are some strange things about this two headed snake king. He is a mother. The reason why there are small snakes around him who want to run over is that on the one hand, he wants to control these snakes to attack Qi Tianyu and others. On the other hand, he wants to devour these snakes and make himself stronger.


    Qi Tianyu and them said that they were all shocked. Even Tang Yiyue was shocked. They didn''t expect that the double headed snake king could be even stronger by absorbing his own kind.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t expect that the two headed snake king had become a Yin evil thing because he was too close to the power of darkness.


    In the presence of all the people, one power after another constantly released and attacked the two headed snake king in front of him. The two headed snake king''s face was dignified. Now he had no helper and could not absorb the same kind of power to improve his cultivation and combat effectiveness, so his strength was constantly weakening against Qi Tianyu and others People also gradually become a little hard.


    All of a sudden, a snake head appeared on the body of the two headed snake king in the field. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Originally, they managed to support a snake head, but now another snake head appeared in the field.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He had no choice but to summon Jiuyou lock and ran out against the snake''s head. Jiuyou lock, with the power of yin and cold, immediately arrived in front of the snake''s head. Before the snake''s head was completely condensed, he was forced back by Qi Tianyu''s Jiuyou lock.


    The only snake head left in front of him made a sound. It seemed that he was especially dissatisfied with Qi Tianyu''s actions. His eyes widened and he was staring at Qi Tianyu all the time. Suddenly, the double headed white snake king gathered countless martial arts skills. One after another, he flew to Qi Tianyu and caught Qi Tianyu by surprise.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu reacted. However, when Qi Tianyu reacted, Qi Tianyu found that the two headed white snake king had condensed the other head.


    Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that the two headed white snake king had such thoughts. For a moment, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to resist the two headed white snake king''s snake heads at the same time.


    "Boss, our previous commander seems to have noticed the movement of this place, but he can''t move. He can''t move. He doesn''t know what he''s up to."


    All of a sudden, a voice came from Qi Tianyu''s dark space. Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Originally, he wanted to go in quietly to catch the commander, but unexpectedly, now he was delayed by the two headed snake king, and the commander had found their tracks.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, a power of spirit directly penetrates the channel and rushes into it. Qi Tianyu wants to release the power of spirit and explore what the leader of the dark monk is doing.


    Fortunately, although there are endless mechanism arrays in this channel, most of them have been solved by Tang Yiyue. The only mechanism arrays left have no effect on the spirit villain.


    Qi Tianyu was a dual-purpose man, fighting with the two headed white snake king in front of him and observing the space of this place.


    Now, he doesn''t need to cover up the breath released from his fight, so the double headed white snake king has lost the upper hand for a moment, and has no way to defeat Qi Tianyu. The double headed white snake king thought that as long as he summoned another snake head, he would be able to defeat Qi Tianyu, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    "How can you be the cultivation realm of human beings and immortals? How can you be the cultivation realm of heaven just now? What secret skill did you use to become so powerful in a short time?"


    In front of him, the two headed white snake king finally spoke. He didn''t speak. Yue Yunfeng thought he was a mute.


    "Interesting, our boss has always been the cultivation realm of human immortals. Maybe you misunderstood him before. The boss just wanted to see if you can understand. I didn''t expect that you didn''t shrink back, but also gathered another snake head to kill us completely."


    "Yes, we have been showing our weakness all the time. After fighting for such a long time, we have no sign of defeat. You didn''t really think about why. Anyway, we are also a god beast. We want to save you face. Now we can''t do it."As soon as he heard the two headed white snake king open his mouth, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang became active in an instant and chattered beside him.


    "I think you just don''t want to disturb the existence in the dark friar hall, so you were so careful at the beginning. As a result, you tried to test my strength as soon as you made a move, didn''t you?"


    "If my physical defense is not strong enough, now I have no eyes, no tongue, right? Even my belly has been cut by you."


    In front of him, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were so popular that they turned pale. One sentence after another, they vomited out of his mouth.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue look at each other, and some of them mourn for the two headed white snake king. They talk back to Yue Yun and Fengyun Zihang. In exchange, they can only talk endlessly. However, in front of this two headed white snake king, it is not clear what Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue mean by their eyes.

 Chapter 1657

    Sure enough, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang''s eyes lit up, as if they had finally found an opponent. They looked at each other, and each other''s eyes were full of surprises. They turned and looked into the eyes of the double headed white snake king, who was puzzled and trembling, as if he had been targeted by something.


    "As the saying goes, a good dog is out of the way. What''s the matter with you? You won''t let us go in and visit the leader of the dark friar? You don''t know how to do this holy beast. If I were you, I would not let you be a holy beast here. I would be better than you if I caught one in the wild. "


    "Yes, he''s ugly, and I don''t know what the leader of the dark friar thinks. It''s frightening to get a door god here. I always feel that this dog''s day seems to be entrusted with the relationship. If he doesn''t, it can only show that the leader of the dark friar has something wrong with his head."


    Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang started to work together The side chatters incessantly to say, will be in front of that originally is the white appearance of double headed white snake king angry face iron blue, but also can''t say what words, can only be angry by them.


    And at this time, he also occupied the absolute loss, he had to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack, on the one hand, he was also disturbed by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    However, he has no way to attack Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. Qi Tianyu is always in front of him. Even if he has two snakeheads and the defense ability of human immortals, he has no way to attack Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang at this time.


    "How can this guy''s defense ability be so strong? Does he have no dead place at all?" Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified, and his face was incredible.


    The two headed white snake king''s body, teeth, belly, no matter where they have been attacked, but Qi Tianyu still can''t break his defense, so it seems a little strange.


    "Is this guy really invulnerable?" Qi Tianyu looks incredible, but he doesn''t believe it at all.


    One after another, Qi Tianyu wanted to know what ability the opponent had and how strong he could defend himself. After a while, Qi Tianyu realized that he was wearing a uniform on the opponent.


    Moreover, the whole body was wrapped up in this battle suit, including his eyelids. Unexpectedly, there was no dead corner defense at all. Moreover, the battle suit was of high quality. Combined with the original defense ability of the double headed white snake king, it was difficult for other forces to break that power for a while.


    "It seems that we need to use the power of the strange fire and the power of the ice. I don''t know if the power of these two forces will overturn this passage completely."


    Qi Tianyu was thoughtful, but he didn''t care so much about it. Fortunately, the leader of the dark friar was still lying on the ground, otherwise Qi Tianyu might have left the two headed white snake king.


    The leader of the dark friar, Shenyin, was lying on the ground with a face of lovelessness. He was not enjoying himself, but suffering from endless insects.


    This is what he suffered for himself, turning the whole Taiping County into Purgatory. This kind of people should bear more pain.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the power of strange fire in heaven and earth spreads out one after another. In Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth, there is also some power of ice. The two forces constantly blend, releasing the breath of terror.


    In front of him, the double headed white snake king''s face changed. He finally realized the terrible breath. But now, he had no way to leave. He could only gather a powerful martial art nearby, and wanted to resist the terrible breath in Qi Tianyu''s hands.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, as if nothing had happened. After all, it was impossible for the opponent to resist the power of his strange fire and ice.


    These two forces are released, but they cause explosive damage. If he doesn''t pay attention, these two forces will explode in the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand. However, Qi Tianyu is not worried now.


    One after another, the power kept circling in the field. In the end, the power of strange fire in heaven and earth even lingered around, combined with the breath of ice power, shaking violently. But at this time, the double headed white snake king did not know what power Qi Tianyu condensed.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are still talking around to distract the attention of the two headed white snake king. At the end of the day, the two headed white snake king doesn''t want to pay attention to Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang, but how can Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang let him go so easily.


    One strength after another, though slight, harassed the lower part of the double headed white snake king from time to time, which made the double headed white snake king feel angry and unable to calm down.


    "It''s just wearing a battle suit. Ha ha, I thought how powerful you are. Even if the owner of the battle suit is salted fish, we have no way to chop the salted fish.""Yes, what I despise most in my life is these things. I''m proud to say that I have a strong defense ability when I wear a combat suit. If I take off my combat suit, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were beside him, and they kept saying the same thing.


    Tang Yiyue''s poisonous needles are thrown out of the snakes one after another. Now, the snakes are no longer under the control of the snake king, but they can''t help killing each other.


    "The poison has begun to take effect. In a short time, all these guys will die. Just like the mantis medicine, the mantis will kill each other to death, and none of them will stay." Tang Yiyue chuckled and motioned to everyone to stop and help Qi Tianyu deal with the double headed white snake king.


    "How can it be like this? No, you must have cheated me. It can''t be like this. Poison can''t break my control over them!"


    In front of him, the double headed white snake king seemed to be unable to accept such a blow. He kept talking to himself, trying to re control the power of those snakes outside. After he had no way to control the power of those snakes outside, the power he could release suddenly decreased a lot, and was no longer as powerful as before.

 Chapter 1658

    "Tang Yiyue, is this medicine prepared on site or not?" Zhu lin''er asked with admiration. Earlier on, she didn''t know what Tang Yiyue was going to do. Until now, when he saw that the silver needle released by Tang Yiyue had such strong lethality, he realized it. But she still couldn''t help asking.


    "Just configured, these drugs are specifically targeted, so there is no pre synthetic, pre prepared drugs, there is no such effect." Tang Yiyue chuckled and said helplessly.


    If these medicines can be prepared in advance, how can the snakes survive to the present when they should die early in the morning.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, powerful forces are constantly rolling, and those forces around Qi Tianyu are all controlled by Qi Tianyu at this time. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s control is extremely powerful, and now these forces around him have not exploded.


    Everything happened in the flash of lightning. Qi Tianyu suddenly released the power of strange fire and ice in his palm, and attacked the two headed white snake king fiercely.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the two headed white snake king vomited out the attack he had gestated in his mouth, trying to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    But how could the double headed white snake king resist the attack released by Qi Tianyu? In a flash, the martial arts attack released by the double headed white snake king was bombed by Qi Tianyu''s power.


    What''s more, Qi Tianyu''s power had not stopped at this time. He spread directly to the double headed white snake king. One after another, the power of strange fire and the power of ice spread constantly on the double headed white snake king. The double headed white snake king''s heart was completely calm, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    In his heart, he suddenly noticed that a breath of extreme heat and cold from the outside world was spreading into his body. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that the dangerous smell around him was more and more obvious, as if he wanted to tear her body completely.


    "Is this the legendary double sky of ice and fire? But the air released by the ice and fire heaven should not be like this. What kind of martial art is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    In the heart of the double headed white snake king, he was full of shock. He didn''t know what was going on, but in the next second, he would know what happened.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, a strange fire of heaven and earth, a cold ice of the power all fused together in an instant, two completely different forces fused together, the next second directly burst out.


    When Qi Tianyu controlled these two forces, he added an extremely subtle spiritual power between them. Qi Tianyu could easily extract this extremely subtle spiritual power, and let the power of strange fire and the power of cold ice merge together in an instant.


    The two forces fused together. In an instant, Qi Tianyu shook violently. He opened the only divine orifice and protected everyone behind him for fear that he would be affected by the extremely strong explosion in front of him.


    In a flash, the whole palace was shaking, but the quality of the passage was still very good. It didn''t collapse. Of course, it had something to do with Qi Tianyu''s control. Qi Tianyu was able to control these forces and exploded accurately in the double headed white snake king''s body.


    A quarter of an hour later, the explosion in the double headed white snake king''s body stopped completely. When Qi Tianyu saw it, the double headed white snake king, who was still very powerful, had fallen to the ground and groaned.


    Besides, all the small snakes around him have been solved by Tang Yiyue. The surrounding environment is calm now, but Qi Tianyu still hasn''t relaxed his vigilance. In front of him, the two headed white snake king is not dead, and he doesn''t know if he will attack.


    "Why are you not arrogant now? Even if you wear war clothes, our boss will still hang you. So, sometimes, don''t rely too much on external things, or you will be easily disappointed. Just like you, if you don''t practice well, you think you can be invincible and easily die if you get a war clothes. "


    "Well, well, don''t say it. He''s already a dying man. It''s useless to say these words to her. If he meets us earlier, I can enlighten him. Maybe there''s room for maneuver, but now he''s dying. It''s useless to say more."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were still nearby, and they said that they didn''t beat each other. They almost brought the two headed white snake king alive.


    Qi Tianyu, holding the golden sword, suddenly stabbed the head of the two headed white snake king in front of his eyes and cut open both of his leaders. Then he was relieved.


    The double headed white snake king is very aggressive. Even if he is seriously injured and only has one head, his mouth can still eject the last blow before death. But now Qi Tianyu has smashed his whole head, so now he is dead, and there is no possibility of resurrection."The harvest is pretty good, there are two crystal stones, otherwise this battle will waste so much of our time and energy," Qi Tianyu broke each other''s head and took out two crystal stones, which made him laugh.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and a strange fire suddenly burned on the body of the two headed white snake king. The meat of the two headed white snake king was not delicious, so Qi Tianyu burned his body directly, and Yue Yunfeng had nothing to say behind him.


    "Yue Yunfeng, take out your soldiers. I''ll help you improve the quality of your soldiers."


    Qi Tianyu constantly controls the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, burning the double headed white snake king''s body. He tells Yue Yunfeng that Yue Yunfeng has some doubts about his face. He doesn''t know why Qi Tianyu wants to improve the quality of his soldiers at this time, but Yue Yunfeng still cooperates and takes out his soldiers and hands them to Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng''s soldiers were a whip. Qi Tianyu threw the whip directly on the body of the two headed white snake king, and they were burning with the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1659

    Seeing this, Yue Yunfeng understood what was going on. It turned out that Qi Tianyu wanted to help him directly and integrate the snake bones of the two headed white snake king into his soldiers. The cultivation and combat effectiveness of the two headed white snake king was half the level of immortals, so Qi Tianyu had such a plan.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart thought a move, and directly threw down the two crystal stones that had just been taken out of the double headed white snake king''s body, which were constantly burning with the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire.


    On the other hand, it can also help monks improve the quality of soldiers and train their ideas.


    The power of heaven and earth is constantly burning. Originally, it takes a long time to improve the quality of soldiers. It also takes a long time to integrate snake bones into soldiers.


    However, Qi Tianyu has just used the power of strange fire and ice to explode in the body of the double headed white snake king. Qi Tianyu has forged the snake bones of the double headed white snake king, so it''s not so difficult to integrate the snake bones into the soldiers now. As long as half an hour, Qi Tianyu can take Yue Yunfeng as an example A long handle improves one quality.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu still wanted to integrate this set of snake bones into the Jiuyou lock, but after thinking about it, Qi Tianyu thought that the snake bones of the double headed white snake king were more suitable for Yue Yunfeng.


    Yue Yunfeng looks forward to the appearance of the soldiers in front of him. He has mental communication with the soldiers, so he can also clearly perceive that the breath of the soldiers is constantly improving.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, there are countless spirit stones, which are constantly thrown up to ensure that the soldiers have enough spiritual power to support him in such a transformation.


    One by one, the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth was burning. Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu directly took back the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. What appeared in front of Yue Yunfeng was a soldier who had completely experienced transformation.


    The snake bones of the double headed white snake king have been perfectly integrated into Yue Yunfeng''s soldiers, including the two pieces of crystal stones taken from the double headed white snake king''s body. Up to now, all the power transformed into power has been integrated into Yue Yunfeng''s soldiers.


    Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. Yue Yunfeng''s soldiers improved faster than he imagined, and the quality of the soldiers was better than he imagined.


    Yue Yunfeng holds the promoted soldiers in his hand. He is happy and keeps talking to them. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what Yue Yunfeng is saying.


    "Well, let''s go directly to the palace to see what''s going on inside. Zhu lin''er and they have been in for half an hour, but they haven''t sent any information. It should be said that there is nothing dangerous inside."


    Compared with Yue Yunfeng, Qi Tianyu is more worried about Tang Yiyue and Zhu lin''er. They go to the palace. Qi Tianyu tells them that if there is any danger, the spirit will come out. However, they have no spirit now. Qi Tianyu is still worried about them.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded, followed Qi Tianyu with yunzihang, and went into the palace. One kilometer away from this passage, they went directly into the palace. The palace of the dark friar was very huge. Qi Tianyu didn''t find Tang Yiyue for a moment after they went in.


    But fortunately, Qi Tianyu followed Tang Yiyue''s breath and found Tang Yiyue in a short time.


    "Qi Tianyu, come and see what these things are. Why are there such dark spirit stones? Will they seal the dark power in the spirit stones? But what''s the function of these dark spirit stones?"


    Tang Yiyue sensed Qi Tianyu''s breath and called Qi Tianyu to come.


    "Oh?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know what Tang Yiyue was talking about. He hurried over and looked at a pile of black stones in front of him. The pile of black stones exuded a strong aura of spiritual power. For a moment, Qi Tianyu almost thought it was the dark stone.


    "Something''s wrong. These are not spirit stones, nor are they spirit stones that seal the power of darkness. These are crystal stones, which belong to the power of darkness!"


    "Why are there so many dark power crystal stones here? Where did they get them from? You should know that almost all of them do not exist now."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and released the spirit breath. He kept exploring these dark crystal stones to see if he could judge what they were doing There are parasites in the animal''s body, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t explore. Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly changes when he explores.


    "It''s incredible why these dark spars are actually condensed in the human body. What crazy things these dark friars have to do to cultivate human friars into the place where they grow up!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. The cultivation of crystal stone is the same as the cultivation of medicine field. The cultivation of medicine field is to plant herbs on the human body, so that the spiritual power of the human body can supply the growth of herbs. The roots of herbs will go deep into the human body, causing great pain to people, and they can''t die if they want to die.The same is true for the cultivation of dark crystals. After people are turned into a carrier, they are put into people''s bodies and continuously infused with the power of darkness, so that the power of darkness is condensed in the body of crystals. Over time, they become these dark crystals.


    In this dark monk''s palace, the ground is full of these dark crystal stones. I don''t know how many human friars they killed. Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified and his heart is moving. He puts all these dark crystal stones away.


    No matter what the other party wants to do to cultivate these dark crystals, as long as they destroy all these crystals, they have no way to get them back from Qi Tianyu.


    "First, find out where the leader of xuanshewei is, and you should be able to ask something from his mouth." Qi Tianyu''s face was extremely gloomy. Yue Yunfeng nodded. They were already guessing the fate of the leader of the dark monk.


    However, the leader of the dark monk, who could endure the torment of insects for such a long time, was also an iron man. He should be able to bear the torture of Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1660

    However, it is often the last straw that kills the camel.


    The leader of xuanshewei, who has been tortured by poisonous insects for such a long time, is on the verge of collapse.


    You know, Qi Tianyu''s means are thousands of times more terrible than Gu Chong''s. no matter how hard the bones of the xuanshewei leader are, Qi Tianyu has a way to make him speak.


    At the thought of the "special treatment" that xuanshewei commander might receive next, Yue Yunfeng could not help but mourn in his heart, but he did not feel sympathy at all.


    After all, today''s experience is the result of the leader of the xuanshewei. Even if he died hundreds of times, he is not sorry.


    At this time, the dark monks who were imprisoned by Qi Tianyu in the dark space seemed to feel something. Qi Shuan shivered, and a bone chilling came out of their soles.


    Dripping cold sweat is to pour them through the heart cool, more and more alignment Tianyu feel afraid.


    At the same time, they all regretted that it was not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke this great God.


    Now, let alone mourn for their leader, even they can''t protect themselves. But when they face such a powerful Qi Tianyu, they have no power to fight back. Even the fish on the chopping board is not as good as the fish on the chopping board.


    The thoughts of these dark friars can''t be controlled by Tianyu. The most important thing now is to find the dark leader first.


    "Boss, the dark palace is so big, where do you think the dark commander will hide?" Yunzihang looked up at the empty palace and said.


    Probably because the dark commander had only the last breath of darkness hanging his last vitality, and the breath of life was not strong.


    Let his whole person perfectly hide in this dark environment, for a moment, Qi Tianyu and they didn''t find the figure of the xuanshewei commander.


    "Don''t worry. The monk can''t run to the temple. The range of activity of the xuanshewei commander is so small that he can''t escape from us." Qi Tianyu said calmly.


    Although Qi Tianyu was eager to find out what the mysterious dark crystal was intended to do. However, Qi Tianyu also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Now he has fully grasped the initiative and is afraid of nothing else.


    Qi Tianyu released his spirit power and explored the surrounding palaces to capture the unusual breath in the surrounding space.


    Although the leader of the Xuan snake guard hid his breath very well, it can even be said that he was perfectly integrated with the dark breath in the dark palace.


    But in front of Qi Tianyu''s powerful spirit, the leader of the mysterious snake guard had no place to hide and was exposed.


    Looking at the confident expression on Qi Tianyu''s face, Yue Yunfeng asked, "boss, have you found anything?"


    Qi Tianyu laughed, "this way."


    Then, with Zhu lin''er, Tang Yiyue turned into a small passage beside the main hall of the dark palace.


    After all, every scene is so similar. It''s just like getting lost in the same place.


    Only Tang Yiyue, the mechanism master, and the people who believe in Qi Tianyu, know that Qi Tianyu is leading them forward in this labyrinth like palace.


    Qi Tianyu took all the people in the passage for more than an hour, but he didn''t show any impatience.


    "You say that the xuanshewei commander is also a miracle. He is very suspicious. When he built the palace, he did so many twists and turns. He was not afraid that he didn''t trap the enemy to death. He killed himself first." Yue Yunfeng said with a sneer.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand what''s in the mind of these Xuan snake guards, paste." In the face of the opportunity to damage xuanshewei, Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi are merciless.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "what''s the use of building so many useless buildings? Do you think it can play any role? It''s really looking down on us." Qi Tianyu said with slight disdain.


    Only the absolute strong can have the ability to be proud of these, and Qi Tianyu has the capital to ignore these skills of xuanshewei.


    Zhu lin''er and others followed Qi Tianyu and kept walking along the passage. Suddenly, Qi Tianyu stopped and looked to one side of the passage.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Have you found anything?" Yunzihang came forward and looked along Qi Tianyu''s line of sight. He had nothing but a wall.


    However, yunzihang and others know that Qi Tianyu''s reaction must have his reason. You should know that Qi Tianyu is omnipotent in their heart. He can break through the immortal level in their sleep. What else is their boss uncertain about.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and a strong spirit force rolled over the wall in front of him.


    "Bang!" Under the powerful pressure, the whole wall was crushed to the point where there was no dust left, revealing a secret passage hidden in the wall.


    "Great, my boss. You can find it all." Yue Yunfeng didn''t forget to hold his thigh and said that if ordinary people had been in this labyrinth like channel for so long, they would have been upset. How could they have noticed so much.Maybe one of them accidentally passed by this passage. This passage is likely to be a mechanism, but Qi Tianyu, the hard ballast, destroyed the passage directly. I don''t want to find the entrance mechanism.


    "Let''s go." After confirming that there was no danger again and again, Qi Tianyu took back the power of spirit, walked in front of the crowd and entered the secret room.


    Seeing this, yunzihang and others rushed to keep up.


    In a corner of the secret room, the commander of xuanshewei, who was curled up on the ground, almost didn''t mention it.


    Qi Tianyu and other people''s movement is so big, how can he not be aware of it. He secretly prayed for so long in his heart, but he did not expect that these human friars found his hiding place.


    If he could, he would rather die without mentioning it. But the point of despair is that he has no right to choose his own death while suffering from the great pain of poisonous insects.


    These human friars were so fierce that even he didn''t know what inhuman sufferings he would suffer next.


    At the thought of this, the commander of xuanshewei felt cold at the bottom of his heart. With the approaching of Qi Tianyu, the leader of the mysterious snake guard felt chilly. He felt more scared than the painful poisonous insects.


    In the quiet secret room, Qi Tianyu''s approaching footsteps fell into the ears of the xuanshewei leader, as if they were like the sound of life-threatening.

 Chapter 1661

    Qi Tianyu and others are not in a hurry. In the dark, Qi Tianyu seems to be familiar with this place and lights the lamp on the wall.


    "Rub rub rub..." Like a chain device, all the lights in the secret room were lit up, and the secret room became very bright. "Oh, who is this? It''s not the famous xuanshewei commander." Yue Yunfeng''s joking voice rings out and looks at the xuanshewei commander in the corner with disdain.


    Although xuanshewei commander constantly reduced his sense of existence, he had no hiding place in this secret room.


    Let him move his position slightly now, he will suffer a new round of poisonous insects'' counter attack, and he is in agony.


    In front of Qi Tianyu, the commander of xuanshewei, who was curled up on the ground, was very humble and helpless. He didn''t have the appearance of the dark commander.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t deliberately cut off the connection between the dark space and the outside world. At the same time, what he saw was a group of mysterious snake guards who were imprisoned in the dark space by Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, the dark space of the Xuan snake Wei, the atmosphere dare not, also can''t help but feel sorry, have thought their leader will be very miserable, did not expect to be miserable to this point.


    If they didn''t know their leader well enough, they couldn''t believe that the tortured man on the ground was their original leader.


    At the same time, they feel deeply afraid of Qi Tianyu.


    This is the end of being against this terrible existence. In contrast, death is really the best relief.


    Obviously, Qi Tianyu is very satisfied with the reaction of xuanshewei in the dark space. What he wants is this effect.


    No matter how miserably he was tortured by the insects, no matter how stupid the leader of the mysterious snake guard was, these human friars just accepted his terrible existence of insects.


    "It''s you..." Xuanshewei said reluctantly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was involved in his whole body. Another round of pain crushed his whole body again.


    "Give up resistance. If you are obedient, I may consider giving you a good time." Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and the power of spirit temporarily controlled the insects in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    At the same time, the commander of xuanshewei felt comfortable and relaxed for the first time in this period. "Tell me, what do you know about the dark stones in the palace?" Compared with others, Qi Tianyu is more concerned about this.


    Qi Tianyu felt that there was a huge secret hidden behind these dark crystals, which was not as simple as it seemed.


    At the moment, the only one who knows the truth is the leader of the mysterious snake guard. It''s not useless to leave him a little life for a while.


    The head of xuanshewei''s mouth was closed and he took Qi Tianyu''s words for granted. In that way, he let Yue Yun Fengyun and Zihang on one side look at him and get angry.


    "Oh, I don''t think so. It seems that you are too comfortable in this period of time, right?" Yue Yunfeng said, and rolled his sleeve, ready to fight.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was a little gloomy. He disdained to waste too much time on the leader of the mysterious snake guard.


    If it''s not a matter of great importance, there''s no room for the xuanshewei commander.


    With no need for Qi Tianyu to speak, Yue Yunfeng had already drawn out his whip, and he didn''t beat the xuanshewei commander on the ground.


    The barbed whip penetrates the skin and flesh directly, scraping and stabbing the muscles and bones of the leader of xuanshewei.


    The pain of penetrating the bone marrow made the xuanshewei commander, who had no power to fight back, bow up and sweat.


    The pain is different from that of the insect, but it is no less than that of the insect.


    "It''s just an appetizer. I think you can clearly feel the pain. How can you continue to experience it?" Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    Zhu lin''er, Tang Yiyue and others on one side are also indifferent. After all, they are used to this kind of scene.


    It''s easy for Qi Tianyu to let a person die. It''s even easier to make a person die less easily.


    Qi Tianyu has countless ways, can hang this person''s breath, but also let him clearly feel the pain, still can''t die.


    The commander of xuanshewei closed his teeth tightly, and his face showed a color of forbearance, as if he was doing a huge ideological struggle.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle. Men don''t have the spare time to spend with you here." Yue Yunfeng scolded and gave the xuanshewei commander a whip.


    On one side, yunzihang was also very timely. He went forward to mend his foot and precisely kicked a pain point of the xuanshewei commander.


    Under the double pain, the xuanshewei commander almost couldn''t bear it, and vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    The face of commander Xuan shewei was full of despair. He had tried to end himself, but he sadly found that he didn''t even have a chance to end himself.From the beginning to the end, there was always a force suppressing him, which was absolutely powerful. Even if he was not attacked by insects, he had no ability to defeat him.


    We can see the great disparity between the enemy and ourselves.


    "Say, I say." After a long time, the xuanshewei commander lying on the ground finally let go.


    "You''re pretty smart." Seeing that the leader of xuanshewei was on the road, Yue Yunfeng took back his soldiers.


    "I''m responsible for all the poisonous insects. As you can see from the secret environment, it''s not difficult to get rid of those evil insects..."


    "Who wants to hear what you have or not? What we want to know is about the dark crystal stones in the palace." Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu knows what xuanshewei commander said. After all, the gang under the command of xuanshewei had already told Qi Tianyu everything they knew.


    Of course, these xuanshewei commanders don''t know, otherwise they may be angry.


    "Dark spar?" Hearing Qi Tianyu mention this, Xuanshe Weitong was at a loss. When he thought about it, he felt as if he had been hit by some kind of violent attack. He covered his head and rolled on the ground.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with him?" Naturally, yunzihang and others know that Qi Tianyu didn''t do it, and they don''t understand what the hell xuanshewei commander is doing.


    Qi Tianyu has been carefully observing the reaction of the xuanshewei commander, and can see that the xuanshewei commander is not pretending.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and stepped forward.

 Chapter 1662

    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved, and an extremely powerful force was released from Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain and covered the leader of the dark friar. After a quarter of an hour, the dark friar finally stopped and did not roll all over the ground.


    "Maybe there is a seal in his memory, so once he remembers something, he will be in agony."


    "I just hypnotized him, so he just calmed down. I want to know what happened, and the dark spar is still set. Taboo "


    Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified. One after another, the power of spirit condensed from the spirit villains on Qi Tianyu''s head, hovering around the leader of xuanshewei, enveloping the leader of xuanshewei.


    Yue Yunfeng was all around him, quietly guarding Qi Tianyu. He looked at the movement around him with nervous faces. You know, in the xuanshewei hall, there was more than a double headed white snake king.


    If Qi Tianyu''s spirit power is hurt by the terror in the dark, Qi Tianyu will only be able to go back and recuperate.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain holds the golden sword and condenses a sword Qi. This sword Qi is extremely subtle, but the breath released from it can see how powerful he is.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi was released after being compressed. It seems that Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi is really ordinary from the outside.


    In the hands of Qi Tianyu, the sword Qi released by the golden sword was controlled by Qi Tianyu and kept circling around the leader of the dark monk.


    Qi Tianyu seems to be just a simple action, but in fact, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has begun to constantly explore the taboos on the spirit villain led by the dark friars.


    "Why are these taboo forces so strange, or is it that the ghost villain under the command of Xuanshe guard has experienced some trauma, and has not recovered yet."


    Qi Tianyu controls the sword spirit of the golden sword, and wanders on the other side''s ghost villain continuously, only to find that the other side''s body is mottled, and he doesn''t know where the taboo force is Traces left behind.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart read a move, directly exposed each other''s spirit villain, let Yue Yunfeng they can see.


    On the leader of xuanshewei, there are many wounds left by insects and insects. Qi Tianyu''s sword Qi is running faster and faster, and he moves away the power to protect the other''s spirits and villains.


    "Why did the spirit villain get hurt and become what he is now, and he hasn''t died yet?"


    "This guy''s recovery ability in his body is very strong, but I don''t know why he has such a strong desire to survive."


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were staring at the action in front of their eyes and talking about it constantly. Qi Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Originally, he wanted to let Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang help themselves to have a look at it But now it seems that Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are more suitable to grin.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, constantly release strength, in each other''s body around.


    "It seems that it''s better to use this life rune. I don''t know who this guy''s spirit villain has assigned such strong power to. He can''t even cut him with the golden sword."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was cautious, and he always felt that something bad would happen, but for a moment, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was wrong.


    Qi Tianyu opened the rune, a purple gold power directly shrouded in each other''s body. In a moment, the power of taboo on each other''s body came out. Qi Tianyu looked at it carefully, and his face was full of shock.


    The other guy''s body is completely taboo force, as if the whole person is surrounded, there is no dead corner!


    This is because what happened, his power of spirit will be blocked so abnormal! Qi Tianyu''s heart was shocked, and all the people around him were also speechless. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Qi Tianyu was still thinking about how to solve the situation in front of him, but in the next second, when Qi Tianyu''s golden sword fell on the spirit villain led by the dark friar, suddenly, something changed!


    The power of taboo on the spirit villain under the command of xuanshewei was instantly aware of Qi Tianyu''s idea. He knew that Qi Tianyu wanted to know about some memories. In the next second, the spirit villain under the command of xuanshewei was directly split. All kinds of taboo power seemed to come from all over the world, and all of them were completely torn in the body of the spirit villain.


    Qi Tianyu had no idea what was going on, but the only thing he could be sure of was that he was too dead to be saved.


    "Boss, what should we do? Why is this guy so frustrated? Last second, we still said that he is very powerful and has a strong desire for survival. How can he leave directly in the next second?"As Yue Yunfeng said this, he reached out and fished in the sky, which meant that he was given a ride. The seven souls and three spirits of the dark commander could detect Yue Yunfeng''s action, but he could not react at this time.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. Originally, he wanted to ask the commander what happened to those dark crystal stones. Now it seems that the only clue they have is broken.


    "If the order goes on, all the discoveries about dark crystal stones must be clearly marked from now on. We must know where those dark crystal stones come from and what the direction of the dark crystal stones flow in the end. If we see dark crystal stones at the auction, we must know clearly."


    Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified. He always felt that there was a great secret hidden in it. But for a moment, Qi Tianyu couldn''t say why. He just felt that the distance between himself and heixuan was getting closer and closer.


    "Good!" Yue Yunfeng and yunzihan, seeing that Qi Tianyu was so cautious, were also on guard. They knew that Qi Tianyu must have noticed something, so they were so cautious. Moreover, Qi Tianyu accidentally killed the guy in front of him. The problem has already explained something.

 Chapter 1663

    "Maybe other Xuan snake guards also know some problems," Qi Tianyu thought. After all, dark crystals can be seen everywhere here. If you can get some information from other Xuan snake guards, it''s also a good choice.


    Qi Tianyu took out the mysterious snake guards directly from the dark space, and put them on the ground one by two.


    Around them, these mysterious snakes defend them. In their hearts, their fear of Qi Tianyu has been generated, because they have seen their companions driven crazy more than once in the dark space.


    So now, one or two of these dark monks have a special fear of Qi Tianyu, which is also Qi Tianyu''s purpose. Otherwise, he would not have put these monks in the dark space for so long.


    Only when they are afraid and ask them some questions, they will answer them immediately. Otherwise, just like the leader of xuanshewei who just died, he is tortured repeatedly, and he is not afraid of death in the end.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t ask the mysterious snake guards to come out, because Qi Tianyu also felt that if these mysterious snake guards immediately thought about the hidden clues behind the dark crystal, they would be killed immediately.


    "Well, I''ll simply ask you some questions. If you can answer them well, you can go back later. But if you don''t answer them well, I don''t know what will happen in the end."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and said to them that although he was extremely cautious at this time, he still had to pretend to be like this. He pretended to be so calm that these mysterious snake guards would feel more and more scared.


    "I say, I say, I say everything, and I will never hide a word."


    "yes, we don''t need to hide you, and we won''t deceive you."


    the mysterious snake guards around here, one or two of them said in a hurry, for fear of being directly tortured by Qi Tianyu in the next second, Qi Tianyu couldn''t look at them like this, he thought he was I had to spend some time, but I didn''t expect that they all became so good.


    It''s probably because the xuanshewei of Qi Tianyu, who was the first to submit to them, had something to say to them, Qi Tianyu thought.


    "Very well, you know the secrets about the dark friar. If you can tell them, you will tell them all," Qi Tianyu said in a soft voice. About the secrets of the dark friar, these mysterious snake guards look solemn one by one. Look at me and I''ll see you. I don''t know how to answer them for a moment.


    They did not expect that Qi Tianyu would ask such a wide range of questions.


    "Don''t you dark friars have secrets? Just tell us what you know about you dark friars." Qi Tianyu said faintly that the reason why Qi Tianyu didn''t ask the dark crystal directly this time was that he was worried that if he asked the dark crystal directly, the spirits of these people would not be able to bear the power of taboo.


    For fear that the power of taboo will destroy their life completely, so there is no way. Qi Tianyu can only lure them slowly and remind them of something about dark crystal.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to do this. All of them were silent for a moment, and suddenly they were all talking.


    One by one, they kept talking about their secrets. Qi Tianyu had some helplessness on his face. The secrets these people said were not secrets, but their own lives.


    "Tell me about your commander. Did your commander make any strange moves?" Qi Tianyu asked in a soft voice.


    "Our commander doesn''t seem to have any strange actions. Like other commanders, they all look like this. However, our commander recently discovered a secret place and got some good treasures from it, but he won''t let us in. It''s said that it should be the secret place of the demons, but he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Yes, no matter it''s the secret place of the demons or not, boss, maybe you can go and have a look. There should be something you want. You are the one who has the power of Qi, and you don''t worry about the power of darkness."


    Around those dark friars, one or two constantly said, this began to call Qi Tianyu called to be the boss, Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry.


    "If there are any good things in this palace, we''ll find them out first, and then we''ll meet here in half an hour," Qi Tianyu said in a soft voice. As he said this, Qi Tianyu hit them with a grand eight trigrams formula.


    Even if they want to betray Qi Tianyu, they can''t do that because this set of eight trigrams can control their life. If they have the idea of being unfavorable to Qi Tianyu, the imprint of the eight trigrams will teach them to be human in an instant.


    Those dark friars cried and laughed one or two. They didn''t think of escaping from Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu gave them this idea. Now they won''t have this idea.Because they also know that they can''t escape from the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand. You know, Qi Tianyu is the cultivation realm of immortals. If Qi Tianyu gets angry, they don''t even know how to die.


    One or two of the surrounding Xuan snake guards nodded and kept walking around. They had their own places to live and had their own memories of where the treasures were. So it was best for them to look for the treasures at this time.


    After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether there would be any mechanism array for foreign monks in the place where he lived.


    Under normal circumstances, there are organ arrays in places like the national treasury. In the treasure house of xuanshewei palace, there will be organ arrays. Otherwise, there is no way to protect their things.


    After all, this is the edge of the wilderness. There are many fierce beasts, and many of them can make holes. If there is no mechanism array in the treasure house, once the fierce beasts accidentally make a hole, all their treasures will be washed away, and there is no residue left.

 Chapter 1664

    Around here, hidden in the dark, there are still dark crystal stones. The dark crystal stones, one or two of them, are piled up in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Seeing more and more dark stones in the field, he is more and more alert in his heart.


    "What are you dark crystals for?" Qi Tianyu asked solemnly.


    "Well? We dark crystals are all the same as the ones you usually use, but with more dark power in them, we can recover our inner strength faster. "


    "What''s the matter, boss? These dark crystal stones can also be used as power, as long as you are not afraid of the power of darkness, so we think you should use these dark crystal stones. "


    the mysterious snake guards around asked in surprise, thinking what happened to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head gently, and his face was a little confused. Looking at the piles of dark crystal stones in front of him, he always felt that there was something undetected.


    "If you think about it carefully, what''s the function of these dark crystal stones?" Qi Tianyu called out a mysterious snake guard and said to him.


    The other dark friars looked at the dark friar nervously, because they could not hear what Qi Tianyu was saying at this time. Around Qi Tianyu, they had left an isolated array, which could isolate the outside world.


    "It seems that these dark crystal stones are just like this. They have no other use," said the dark monk in front of him. He was even more confused about Qi Tianyu''s actions. He didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was asking.


    Qi Tianyu looked at xuanshewei''s thinking. His face was dignified. In an instant, he released a power of spirit to guard each other''s spirit villain.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the other party seemed to recall something. In his spirit villain, countless taboos also appeared in an instant. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and he was trying to make him stop.


    But it''s too late now. In the next second, the Xuan snake Wei screamed. Before he could hold his head, he rolled on the ground and spat out a mouthful of white foam. He lost all his life in an instant.


    "What is the secret that makes heixuan use such a great power of taboo? I didn''t even leave a chance. " Qi Tianyu''s face was cautious, and his heart was constantly thinking, but there was no way to capture those taboos. All of them disappeared with the dark monk''s departure.


    In front of them, the remaining dark monks looked at Qi Tianyu in shock. They had just seen all the pictures.


    "Why are there so many taboos in our body, but we still don''t notice it. What''s the matter?"


    "Where did these taboos come from? Did the commander set them for us?"


    In front of them, one or two of these dark friars were in a panic. One or two were afraid that they would die completely because of the power of taboo in the next second. The power of taboo was a bomb tied to them, and when the bomb exploded, they had no room to resist.


    You know, even Qi Tianyu''s cultivation realm of immortals has no way to dissolve these taboos. Their current cultivation realm is even more impossible to dissolve the taboos of their own spirits.


    "Ah, it seems that other means are needed. We can''t try any more." Qi Tianyu sighed and looked at the mysterious snake guards around him. One or two of them were in a panic. If they were touched again at this time, I don''t know whether they would die directly in the next second.


    "Well, you all go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much. It''s easy to die if you think too much." Qi Tianyu said softly, let them all go back to the dark space.


    In front of them, the Xuan snake guards were not happy when they heard that they could go back. One or two of them were worried. But now, they had no way to think about anything. As Qi Tianyu said, if they thought too much, they would easily come into contact with death. Even if Qi Tianyu wanted to save them, he would not have that ability.


    "It seems that there is a huge conspiracy hidden in the organization of these dark friars, otherwise, there will not be so many taboos on every dark friar."


    Yue Yunfeng said thoughtfully.


    "Haven''t they made any moves recently? It seems that they haven''t appeared recently. What are they preparing for? "


    Yun Zihang asked, feeling a little depressed. Xuexiu used to be more difficult to deal with than these dark monks, but now, one or two of them seems to have disappeared and never appeared again.


    "Pack up your things first, and then go to the secret place of Tianmo later. You can''t know what you can find," Qi Tianyu said in his eyes, asking everyone to follow him.


    Most of the things that can be searched in this place have been cleaned up, but there is an inexplicable aura of spiritual power around it, as if there are spiritual veins under the ground.Qi Tianyu and they are not in a hurry to leave. At this moment, they are looking around carefully, and they may find something by chance.


    Tianming beast, one or two of them, came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei to help Qi Tianyu keep looking for things. These guys, after most of the mechanism arrays in the xuanshewei hall were cracked, came out of Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei. They were very cunning.


    After these animals jumped out of Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, one or two of them were very clever, but they found something to eat. Before Qi Tianyu could have a look at what it was, they ate it all.


    In less than half an hour, all the good things in this dark monk''s Hall had been looted.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile and asked the mysterious snake guard to come out and guide him to the secret place. Now, this dark monk''s palace has no effect. The things and heritage left in it, which Qi Tianyu people can''t use, all use the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. A torch burns all the movement here, and there''s nothing left Half of it.

 Chapter 1665

    This time, Qi Tianyu did not use the power of heaven and earth to encircle the dark friar. This guy looked very happy. After judging the location, he flew with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Yue Yunfeng and his disciples ran behind him. They had to say that the speed of the dark monk was still very fast. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang couldn''t catch up for a while. Later, they had no way. One used the power of human shackles, and the other used the secret technique. Only in this way could their speed be improved.


    "You must be careful in the secret place of heaven and evil. There are endless dark forces in it. The strength of those dark forces is much stronger than what we release."


    "Moreover, there are endless arrays and mechanisms in it. Compared with the xuanshewei palace, the secret place of the heavenly demons is much more dangerous. It is said that the power of those heavenly demons will repel other races."


    As he ran, Xuan snakewei said helplessly, for fear that Qi Tianyu might be in danger. Although Qi Tianyu died, they would regain their freedom, and even get cultivation resources from Qi Tianyu''s space ring. Now, Xuan snakewei has unconsciously taken himself as Qi Tianyu''s subordinate.


    After all, they were deeply shocked by Qi Tianyu''s potential and current cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    "Is there any living thing in it?" Qi Tianyu asked softly, if everything is the inheritance and mechanism array of death, Qi Tianyu didn''t worry much about it, but if there are living creatures in it, those living creatures have their own consciousness, which is what Qi Tianyu is most worried about.


    "There are indeed some unknown creatures in it, and those creatures are extremely strange and look like apes, but they rarely appear, and I don''t know why."


    "according to the truth, if people from outside enter, those creatures in the secret realm of heaven and evil should be on guard, but according to our previous commanders, those apes are always on the alert It''s fleeting, like not interested in them. "


    Xuan snake Wei''s face doubts of say, in a short while of time, they all have already appeared in the sky evil secret place of nearby.


    "Boss, the secret place is near here. That''s all we can know. As for where the entrance is, the commander has cleaned our memory thoroughly. We can''t remember it any more."


    Xuanshewei said helplessly. Qi Tianyu nodded and motioned him to go back to find the location of the secret place. It''s not difficult to find the entrance. It''s a big deal. Qi Tianyu directly used the golden sword to re depict an entrance.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and shrouded around. He wanted to explore the movement around. According to the truth, where there is a secret place, the space will fluctuate. Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit and soul kept circling around. After a long time, he found the location of the secret place.


    "The secret place of the heavenly devil is so hidden. No wonder no one has found it so long." Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. A sword Qi passed through the endless space and was directly marked on the secret place.


    This is a secret place arranged in the void. Qi Tianyu all penetrated through the unknown layers of space, stood in the void and released the power of the original rune. All the forces controlled the sword Qi of the golden sword and fell in front, forming an entrance shape.


    "Is the secret still so hard to crack?" Qi Tianyu''s face was puzzled. According to the truth, this kind of strength should be enough for them to break through this secret place. What''s more, it''s just a temporary hole.


    However, Qi Tianyu was wondering. In the next second, the hole in front of him was suddenly opened. In the dark, a pair of blue eyes were staring at Qi Tianyu, as if they could capture the soul.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind was shocked, and a sword went to those blue eyes in an instant. The eyes twinkled and disappeared into the void. Qi Tianyu frowned. No wonder this secret place could not be broken immediately. It turned out that there were creatures in it.


    Yue Yunfeng''s back, cold sweat DC, until Qi Tianyu began to force away the blue eyes, he this just slow over God.


    "What the hell is that? It can imprison the meridians of my whole body!" Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. In an instant, Yue Yunfeng thought that it was ghost pressure. After all, it was just like ghost pressure for him.


    "That''s the living creature in the secret place of the heaven devil, it should be the secret skill used on you," Qi Tianyu said softly.


    "Go in, lest the dark breath of this place leak out," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile. As soon as he opened the hole, he found such a dangerous creature. But now, they can only go in with a stiff head.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded and held his whip in his hand. Now he can''t help but be vigilant. You know, his blue eyes have scared him to death.


    In this secret place, it was extremely dark at the beginning, but when Qi Tianyu and others walked in, the light around it began to shine again. Around it, there was only a dark fog from time to time.In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword was buzzing. Suddenly, it released sword Qi after sword Qi, which surrounded the rear and sealed the place where Qi Tianyu broke.


    Qi Tianyu looks back, controls the golden sword, solidifies the place where they just broke into, and then walks inside with ease.


    this is the secret place of the demon. It''s a small world. If you want to walk in this small world, you need to let the world recognize them. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu took them when they just came in Out of a little dark force, covered in their own body.


    Only in this way, they will not be excluded as a different kind. Only in this way, Qi Tianyu can be relieved that they will not be excluded by inexplicable world forces wherever they go.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the power of darkness is surrounded by a small touch of strange fire, illuminating the surrounding environment, and being able to defend himself at any time, to ensure that he can resist the attacks of creatures in this place at any time.


    Although xuanshewei said that those creatures rarely appeared, Qi Tianyu and his family were attacked by those creatures as soon as they came in. At this time, everyone was worried.

 Chapter 1666

    Along the way, all kinds of strange plants were growing crazily. These plants were plants in the dark world, so Qi Tianyu rarely saw such plants.


    In the world of human friars, these plants rarely appear, except for the places where the mysterious snake guards often live. After all, the way of survival of these herbs is very picky. They have to have the smell of demons and the power of darkness. Otherwise, they can''t survive.


    "Everyone should pay attention to some of these plants. Some of them can also attack people, but some of them can be used as medicinal materials."


    "Generally speaking, those plants that seem to be more aggressive can''t be used. If you can avoid them, you should avoid them and don''t be entangled by them. After all, the recovery ability of these plants is very strong. If they are entangled by them carelessly, it is difficult to completely destroy them and then leave them."


    Qi Tianyu walked all the way with Yue Yunfeng. They said that although Qi Tianyu had the power of strange fire in the palm of his hand to control the properties of these plants, Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in the heaven and the earth didn''t mean that he could use it all the time.


    Because in this place, if the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire appears on a person more often, people will naturally not believe that Qi Tianyu is a dark monk, but treat him as a person who sneaks in from outside. What Qi Tianyu needs to face at that time is the attack of the whole demon secret place.


    Yue Yunfeng nodded one by one and two. They knew that they had to face danger all the time in this place. Fortunately, the available herbs were less aggressive and looked gentle. After a while, Qi Tianyu collected a lot of them and put them directly in a space ring.


    In that space ring, the soil and air in the secret place of heaven and devil are covered, and the secret place is transformed into the existence of the secret place of heaven and devil. Only in this way can we ensure that these herbs can be preserved.


    Otherwise, these herbs can only be sealed up, and after sealed up, the herbs will not grow again. If they are used once, they will be less than once. It''s better to cultivate them in the space ring like this, and take them whenever you want, and they will continue to grow.


    "It''s strange that we''ve been walking for an hour, but we haven''t met any more danger. Did that creature just come to give us the next marvel and then leave without saying that it was aimed at us?"


    As Yue Yunfeng walked, he looked at the situation around him suspiciously. He didn''t know what was going on around him. All of a sudden, everything around him seemed to be quiet. There was no wind or grass, and there was no life.


    "Excuse me, can you avoid your crow''s mouth? Now, the danger you want is ahead. " Yunzi Han said with a wry smile. Just as Yue Yunfeng''s voice just fell, there were several huge herbs around.


    These herbs are called Tianmo herb. For Tianmo, this herb is rare for thousands of years. Although this herb is particularly aggressive, it can also bring great help to Tianmo.


    When the demon wants to break through his cultivation, if he takes a pill refined from the demon grass, the chance of breaking through will increase a lot, so even if the demon grass is more aggressive, as long as the demon meets them, he will fight for it.


    However, under normal circumstances, the heavenly demons will also be defeated, because the cultivation and combat effectiveness of these heavenly demons grass is too strong, and these heavenly demons grass can suppress the cultivation of the heavenly demons.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. They met these demons and just wanted to leave. But now these demons have been watching them for a long time and want to fight them. These demons are hovering around Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu can''t leave if he wants to leave.


    "What are these things? Don''t they have eyes on us?" Yue Yunfeng was stunned and began to doubt that his mouth was a crow''s mouth. After all, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the appearance of these demons.


    "Don''t say so much. No matter how much you say, it''s no use. Get ready to fight. It''s the first time for you to get in touch with these demons. Defend them first, and understand their fighting situation before you start. I don''t have much memory of these demons."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and motioned to all the people to form the green dragon Yin Yang battle array. With the green dragon Yin Yang battle array, they have a better chance of winning against these heavenly magic grasses. At least they won''t lose confidence in being bombed by these heavenly magic grasses as soon as they come up.


    Qi Tianyu stood at the core of the green dragon''s Yin Yang battle array. One sword after another was released and hovered around him to resist the attack of Tianmo grass. Although these things were called Tianmo grass, they were very terrible. One or two of them were more than ten meters high, and surrounded them in the middle.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s defense was hard to break, these demons did not choose to attack Qi Tianyu for a moment, but chose to trap them in the field and not let them leave.


    Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile, and a touch of the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire suddenly appeared, illuminating the surrounding line of sight. Now without the power of heaven and earth''s strange fire, Qi Tianyu would be out of sight, because the surrounding demons have surrounded Qi Tianyu into a ball, isolated from the outside world.Seeing the appearance of fire, Tianmo grass was a little scared for a moment, but Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth didn''t release much power, so Tianmo grass began to relax its vigilance, thinking that the fire in Qi Tianyu''s palm was just ordinary fire.


    One after another, sword Qi sped to one place, just like a drilling machine, penetrating into the body of demon grass fiercely.


    The demon grass that Qi Tianyu targeted was obviously not very comfortable, but his recovery speed was not as fast as Qi Tianyu''s attack on his body. In a short time, a pile of black sawdust appeared on the ground.


    The black sawdust, which seemed very fresh, fell on the ground and had never been touched. It seemed that there was a kind of texture beauty, but later Yue Yunfeng accidentally stepped on it, which accidentally destroyed the texture beauty. Qi Tianyu thought about it and simply burned it with the power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1667

    The black sawdust that fell from the magic grass that day could have been absorbed back by the magic grass, but now, it was completely burned by Qi Tianyu''s power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in the heart of the magic grass that day.


    The inexhaustible attack of the magic grass rushed to Qi Tianyu in an instant. That day, the magic grass was already angry and ashamed. One attack after another spread to Qi Tianyu''s body, trying to entangle Qi Tianyu completely.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword also releases a lot of sword Qi. Qi Tianyu''s golden sword Qi can also attack the attacks released by Tianmo grass one by one.


    In the field, when other demons saw the companion who was almost possessed by Qi Tianyu, they were nervous for a moment. They were afraid that they would be targeted by Qi Tianyu in the next second. For a moment, they began to attack Qi Tianyu.


    They all want to destroy Qi Tianyu, because although other people in the field also have the sword spirit of war to destroy their bodies, they are nothing compared with Qi Tianyu''s strange fire power and golden sword spirit.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword is the sharpest in the field. One sword after another is released fiercely. Qi Tianyu feels that the speed of sword Qi consumption seems to be relatively slow, so he uses the seven emotions and six desires sword formula.


    As soon as the seven emotions and six desires sword Jue appeared, it was attacked by the surrounding demonic grass, and most of it was destroyed in an instant. The sword Qi released by the seven emotions and six desires sword Jue appeared faster than other sword Qi, and the strength of the sword Qi released by the seven emotions and six desires sword Jue was stronger.


    You know, the seven emotions and six desires sword formula is contained in the core of the golden sword, constantly absorbing the energy of the golden sword.


    After Qi Tianyu released the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires, he had time to observe the situation around him. It turned out that most of the attacks of the heavenly magic grass fell on him. No wonder Qi Tianyu always felt that the attacks of the heavenly magic grass suddenly became much more fierce.


    "Everyone, all bombing an exit, I don''t believe they can have so much life to be destroyed by us," Qi Tianyu chuckled and motioned for everyone to start.


    Qi Tianyu is now restrained by most of the attacks of the demon grass, so he has no choice but to control the sword Qi of the golden sword and resist fiercely.


    Yue Yunfeng and Zhu lin''er spared their hands. It was not so difficult for them to fight against the heavenly devil grass. For a moment, the strength of their cultivation fighting power and sword Qi was twice as strong as the original strength.


    Up to now, those demons felt that something was wrong, but they had no way. Qi Tianyu''s attack locked them in. They could only keep their present state and insist on it. They could not gather other forces to resist Yue Yunfeng.


    Tianmo grass can only concentrate the birth machine desperately. In the surrounding Tianmo grass, one or two people are afraid that they will become the next one to be targeted, and they need to bear the pain of physical destruction. So now they don''t care about the strength in their body, but release their vitality crazily to provide the most seriously attacked Tianmo grass.


    If the heavenly devil grass could be transformed into human form at this time, he would have been foaming and fainting for a long time, because Qi Tianyu could feel their physical vitality,


    the heavenly devil grass they targeted had already kept motionless and looked extremely weak.


    Qi Tianyu and them are competing for time and consuming each other. Now, if anyone consumes more quickly, they can win the battle.


    Although Qi Tianyu can directly use the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth to teach them how to behave unexpectedly, in that way, Qi Tianyu can be regarded as a failure in the battle. After all, he has exposed his cards.


    In the field, Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more dignified, constantly fighting against the demon grass. The power of these demon grass around seemed to be combined to attack Qi Tianyu.


    Sure enough, all of a sudden, these demons stopped their actions and let Qi Tianyu attack them. It seemed that they were not afraid of death.


    But the breath of the devil suddenly burst out of the time.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that the demons in the field were so intelligent now that they knew how to deal with Qi Tianyu together.


    Qi Tianyu''s face changed. He watched the attack coming closer and closer, and his heart moved. The only divine orifice opened in an instant, and he accepted the attack of demon grass!


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to control his own martial arts to deal with this attack, but Qi Tianyu suddenly changed his mind. When the opponent''s attack was released, and when the opponent was the weakest, Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was also released in an instant.


    But Qi Tianyu''s attack was not against their martial arts, but directly against their bodies!Suddenly, in which direction of Qi Tianyu''s attack, a huge hole suddenly appeared. Qi Tianyu severely damaged the demon grass and couldn''t recover for a moment. Qi Tianyu vomited a mouthful of blood, and the only orifices were violently shocked. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s injury was not very serious.


    "Go Qi Tianyu said something to Yue Yunfeng and controlled the sword formula of seven emotions and six desires. He switched the skills of heaven devil grass that spread from below and wanted to attack them.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang looked at each other, suddenly burst out the power of human shackles and secret skills, and all of them ran out together,


    in the sealed space, they were almost suffocated, so that when Qi Tianyu broke the hole, they suddenly felt that the air was so wonderful, even if there was darkness in the air The power of heaven and the residual breath of the devil are constantly wandering.


    "Don''t let down your guard, these guys will definitely continue to attack us, and their attack will probably be more fierce!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face dignified said with the public, for fear of an accident.

 Chapter 1668

    The crowd nodded, and the guard retreated behind Qi Tianyu''s body, watching the direction of the demon grass warily.


    "I''m fine." Qi Tianyu waved his hand and took out the pill from the space ring. After he took it, the tumbling feeling of the only divine orifice just after being injured subsided a lot.


    It''s just a small injury. Qi Tianyu hasn''t paid attention to it yet. The most intractable problem at the moment is just those demons.


    You should know that Qi Tianyu''s attack just broke a gap in the encirclement formed by Tianmo grass, but did not kill them all.


    Behind him, Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth went out for a while, and there was no movement around him for a while.


    "Be careful!" The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand had already been put out, and he rushed to the direction in the dark.


    The crowd also reacted quickly, and the soldiers in their hands also took action one after another. "Bang, bang, bang!" Although they couldn''t see their fingers, they still controlled their own soldiers to release a series of martial arts skills and accurately bombed the demon grass in the dark.


    As monks, if they only rely on vision, they would have died many times.


    Maybe it''s because Qi Tianyu''s strange fire is extinguished, which makes these demons relax their fear of Qi Tianyu and others. They think that Qi Tianyu and others have no magic weapon to balance them.


    Unexpectedly, even these human friars who have just suffered heavy losses are still so powerful.


    All kinds of martial arts constantly bombard the body of Tianmo grass, and numerous sawdust constantly fall down. Before Tianmo grass can absorb these sawdust again, without waiting for Qi Tianyu to release the strange fire of heaven and earth, the martial arts released by Yue Yunfeng and others have crushed these sawdust to no residue.


    In the face of so many people''s attacks, the magical grass naturally feels timid and knows that these friars are not the people they can afford.


    But at this time, even if they regret it is too late, Qi Tianyu and others will not let go of these demons.


    Qi Tianyu released a series of sword Qi, and constantly reaped them. The sword Qi contained the powerful energy of the strange fire of heaven and earth, which caused a devastating blow to the Tianmo grass.


    "Oh, if you want to run, it depends on whether I agree or not." As soon as the demon grass had the idea of shrinking, it was immediately detected by Qi Tianyu.


    The reason of striking while the iron is hot is clear to Qi Tianyu and others. At present, under their strong attack, the heavenly devil grass has already been in disorder. At this time, it will not wait for them.


    For a moment, people with hit chicken blood like, just in these days evil grass body to eat stuffy loss double get back.


    Qi Tianyu''s heavy blow has already killed half of these demons. At this time, in the face of such a strong attack from Qi Tianyu and others, these demons don''t have much power to fight back.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of bombing continued, and the vitality of Tianmo grass did not continue to pass until it disappeared.


    "Cough." Qi Tianyu didn''t spit out his blood until the last demon grass was destroyed.


    "Boss, are you ok?" "Tianyu, are you ok?" Everyone looked at Qi Tianyu anxiously.


    "Hoo I''m fine. It''s much easier to spit out the blood. " Qi Tianyu took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    Qi Tianyu''s magic fire, wrapped by the power of darkness, was still dancing in the palm of his hand.


    It''s precious and precious. It''s the herb that the demons are fighting for.


    Now, Qi Tianyu''s foot is full of demons, which have lost their function.


    If the demons see this scene, they don''t know how sad it is.


    "Really, this secret place is really weird, what are these things, but this fight is really cool." Yue Yunfeng said after loosening his muscles and bones.


    "Be careful. Maybe those magic herbs are just an appetizer prepared for us in this secret place. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Although the situation faced by the public was very serious, Qi Tianyu tried to make the atmosphere a little easier.


    "Well." The crowd nodded to make it clear.


    Regardless of the chaos of the whole land, they all stepped up their time to continue on their way.


    As soon as the front foot of the crowd left, there were strange plants growing wildly on the back foot, covering the area where they had just fought.


    As for the dead plants, they are only fertilizer for the growth of these plants.


    This is the rule of nature. Even in this dark and secret place, it is no different from the outside world.


    People in the dark secret constantly forward, all the way to even Qi Tianyu feel strange.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons. The more so, it is impossible for people to take it lightly.


    All the people hold the soldiers tightly in their hands, playing a twelve point spirit, carefully paying attention to everything around them, to guard against the occurrence of changes."Boss, do you feel the humidity around you is getting heavier?" Yunzihang said after shaking the black mist on his robe.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. From the beginning, there was only occasional black fog. Now he is in a thick black fog. Not only the visibility has been reduced a lot, but these black fog will also cause adverse reactions to their bodies.


    As a last resort, after taking the pill, they had to hold their breath and isolate themselves from the black mist.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit to explore the way ahead, and did not realize the existence of any danger.


    But as the emperor''s intuition in the moment to remind Qi Tianyu, these black mist is absolutely not as simple as the surface looks.


    The crowd kept moving forward in the shadow of the Black Mist, "huh? What is this Qi Tianyu raised the golden sword in his hand and cut through a layer of independent space in front of him.


    The sword Qi cuts the space in front of you. It''s still black inside. It''s as black as ink, and it''s even more depressing.


    "Interesting, jingzhongjing. It''s another layer of the secret realm. Come on, come with me. Maybe we can find what we want to know."


    Qi Tianyu said with great interest. He didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    Qi Tianyu''s golden sword was also buzzing, which made him very excited.


    All the people will completely restrain their own breath and merge it with the dark breath around them, try not to attract the attention of those who exist in this secret place, and try to reduce some unnecessary troubles for themselves.

 Chapter 1669

    Qi Tianyu and others are walking, while suspiciously paying attention to the surrounding situation. Compared with the fierce battle just now, this secret place is really quiet and strange.


    "No matter what demons he has, as long as it''s not just those annoying devil grass." Yue Yunfeng said.


    If you can, yunzihang really wants to sew up Yue Yunfeng''s crow mouth.


    Because just after Yue Yunfeng''s voice fell, the sound of "rustle and rustle" was heard in the originally quiet secret place.


    And the familiar breath around is not what the devil grass is.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. Yue Yunfeng really didn''t know which pot he was talking about. Now this scene feels like a strange acquaintance.


    But soon, Qi Tianyu put away the banter look on his face and listened to the movement of the magic grass around him. The next thing he had to deal with was the real big scene.


    I''m afraid that the wave of demonic grass that I just dealt with really answered the sentence that it''s just an appetizer.


    Yue Yunfeng noticed the movement around him, and his crow''s mouth came true again and again. Now he could not help but doubt his mouth. Is it true that his mouth is possessed by decaying spirit?


    But soon, Yue Yunfeng put away those messy ideas. Now is not the time to think about these things. You should know that these heavenly magic grasses are not good at competition. Even Qi Tianyu just suffered from these heavenly magic grasses.


    At the foot of the ground are constantly trembling, Qi Tianyu face a coagulation, signal people once again constitute a green dragon battle.


    As a magic grass with divine sense, Tianmo grass is very good at group warfare. Only when Qi Tianyu and others form a green dragon battle array to deal with it, can they not be defeated by each of these Tianmo grass.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" One by one, the magic grass breaks through the ground continuously, and the growing vines are tightly intertwined to form an encirclement, which encircles Qi Tianyu and others.


    People''s ears constantly ring the frictions of the branches and leaves, and constantly there are demons grass to join them.


    Qi Tianyu and others who were besieged only felt that the air was very oppressive. Now they seemed to be completely isolated from the outside world, and they almost felt suffocated.


    "No, come again. Can''t these demons use other tricks?" Yue Yunfeng said.


    "As long as the moves work well, they don''t care whether the moves are new or not." Qi Tianyu face some dignified said.


    Listening to the news, I''m afraid that there are dense demonic herbs growing in this secret place. No wonder I haven''t seen any other herbs in this secret place all the way. I''m afraid that these demonic herbs have become the king and the overlord here.


    "Boss, we won''t be in the old nest of demon grass." Cloud son navigation swallowed to swallow saliva to say.


    "Now it seems that most of them are." Qi Tianyu said helplessly, originally thought of this secret place to find any new opportunities, but did not think it was just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest.


    "No, it''s so miserable." Yue Yunfeng wants to curse his mother.


    The sound of "rustling and rustling" is still constantly remembered, but Qi Tianyu and others are surprised that these heavenly magic grasses have no other action except to surround the people for the time being.


    Qi Tianyu is in the eye of the green dragon battle array. His golden sword has accumulated tens of thousands of sword Qi. As long as there is any movement of these heavenly magic grasses, these sword Qi will immediately smash them.


    The atmosphere on the court was a little frozen for a moment, and the look on people''s faces became more and more serious.


    "Whew --" the sound of breaking the air rang out, and these demonic grasses couldn''t help taking the lead after all.


    They all carried their own soldiers to meet them.


    Countless Dao''s sword Qi turned into a sharp blade. Under the control of Qi Tianyu, he kept cutting those demons.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" One attack after another is constantly bombing on the demon grass, and there are more and more sawdust being attacked and bombed down. Zhu lin''er releases one real fire after another to burn these sawdust, and there is no residue left.


    The devil grass is in pain. From time to time, the devil grass falls under the fierce attack of Qi Tianyu and others.


    However, as soon as the former fell down, there would be a new demon grass to fill it up. A new round of attacks against Tianyu and other people would be like endless chopping.


    "Whew, whew, whew," the demon grass waved their cane whip and kept beating Qi Tianyu and others.


    Holding the golden sword, Qi Tianyu released countless sword Qi and cut off the cane whip one by one.


    Heaven devil grass eat pain, know that Qi Tianyu is the head of these human friars, the main attack will all focus on Qi Tianyu.


    "These are all some ghost things. They can''t be cut down completely." Yue Yunfeng scolded angrily. These heavenly magic grasses are just like refined ones. Some of the vines are thicker than the mouth of the bowl. When he moves on, he is stunned and doesn''t cut them. He just cuts a small gap.


    "In this whole secret place, all of them are demons. Maybe some demons left behind to breed these demons, but now they are like this."Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. He was helpless. If they were extremely powerful demons, they would be crazy with joy when they saw this place. But Qi Tianyu, as human friars, were suffering around. They didn''t know what to do.


    Around here, there are endless demonic grasses. Dense demonic grasses are all over the secret place. Some of them have even risen to more than 20 meters high and look terrible. All the demonic grasses are constantly attacking Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s green dragon Yin Yang battle array seems to be cracked by these demonic grasses.


    "Boss, we should have no way to compete with them to consume them. Before, we killed those Tianmo grasses, because we consumed them to lose their vitality. But now, in this whole secret place, there are Tianmo grasses. How should we consume them?"


    "yes, boss, these guys are too strong for us Do you want to attack a demon grass just like before


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were nearby, and their faces were helpless. In their hands, the soldiers also attacked this place fiercely, trying to break the siege of these demons.


    This endless demon grass has unconsciously surrounded them in a small space. If they don''t think about countermeasures, they will probably suffocate in it.

 Chapter 1670

    "You can''t have a try first," Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully, looking at the endless attack of the demon grass around him.


    These daily magic grasses live in one place for a long time. Although their accomplishments are very high, their combat effectiveness has not been trained. Therefore, Qi Tianyu can resist so many heavenly magic grasses at one time.


    Everyone nodded. For a moment, everyone''s martial arts skills were condensed. They bombed in front of Qi Tianyu. There was no residue left to bomb Qi Tianyu.


    Sure enough, the other demonic grasses see this situation, one or two of them release their spiritual power and vitality, and constantly gather together on the demonic grass attacked by Qi Tianyu. They are afraid that if the one attacked by Qi Tianyu dies later, they will be attacked next.


    And then they''re going to be in endless pain.


    Qi Tianyu was very glad that his companions had released their spiritual power and vitality to help it recover. But in the end, the state of this plant became that it wanted to die but could not.


    Qi Tianyu looked at each other. In less than a moment, they were wasting their vitality and spiritual power according to what they wanted to see.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Qi Tianyu and all of them will destroy it. However, this time, Qi Tianyu seems to be in an endless state. Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit and soul, explored the movement of the Tianmo grass in this secret place, and was startled for a moment.


    In this secret place, within a radius of 100 Li, all of them are demons. Although the cultivation of these demons is not high, they can continuously provide spiritual power and extract spiritual power from the air. Qi Tianyu frowned and thought about how to completely destroy these demons.


    "Do you really want to use the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth?" Qi Tianyu thought to himself, but he didn''t want to expose the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    But in the next second, Qi Tianyu had no time to think. The endless magic grass around him rushed to Qi Tianyu in a flash, but they all gave up the attack and chose to crush Qi Tianyu and all of them.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to think about it, so he directly released the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth, and used the only divine orifice to protect everyone in the middle. Zhu lin''er was quick-sighted, and in an instant, he also released the real fire of Zhuque and the fire of Qilin.


    The power of three kinds of flames kept circling in the field. In a short time, all the demons that came near Qi Tianyu turned into ashes.


    However, Qi Tianyu seems to have made up his mind to destroy Qi Tianyu and all of them. The endless demons rush to Qi Tianyu, no matter what is ahead.


    After all, in their opinion, Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth should not be able to sustain in a short time, but it will be diluted by their impact in the next second. However, Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire in heaven and earth, Zhu liner''s Zhuque real fire and Qilin fire are still burning in the field.


    Around these demonic grasses, one or two seemed not afraid of death. One or two bombed Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu frowned and always felt that these demonic grasses were strange.


    these sky grass as like as two peas, because these sky grass is flying to the sky, and it is also a state of exactly the same state. It is strange to see Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    And these heavenly magic grasses, according to the truth, should not appear this kind of situation. If each heavenly magic grass has its own consciousness and spirit, no matter how fearless they are, the expression of each heavenly magic grass should be different in the face of death.


    , as like as two peas, they are all alike, just like robots who are not afraid of death.


    "Boss, why do I always think there are some strange things in these heavenly magic grasses? Do you feel it?" Yue Yunfeng asked softly.


    "yes, what as like as two peas, they look like a whole. You can see that these wild grasses that come rushing back are even the same as growing up," said Yun Zi hang.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, he also found this strange place, but for a time Qi Tianyu did not know how to explain.


    "These demons should have a matrix to control them and fight with us. It''s just the hands of the alien matrix. Everyone should be careful. Now it''s very likely that the demonic grass is consuming the spiritual power and vitality of our bodies. When he thinks that we are almost consumed, the demonic grass should appear."


    Qi Tian Yu said softly, and everyone nodded. One after another, Qi Tianyu''s martial arts kept bombing around. Although Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire was burning around, now they can help Qi Tianyu lighten some of the burden, that is, lighten some of the burden. They will never just watch Qi Tianyu''s power of strange fire burning Magic grass.Qi Tianyu thought, released the power of spirit and soul, and spread around constantly. He wanted to judge where the mother of the magic grass was. If he could find out the mother, as long as he solved it, all the magic grass would have become waste.


    Because the spirits of the heavenly devil grass have been controlled by the parent plant. If the heavenly devil grass dies, all his puppets will be paralyzed.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu was releasing the power of spirit to explore the surrounding situation, but an extremely powerful martial arts attack rushed to him.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen, and he wanted to take back the power of the spirit, but his spirit villain had already collided with that attack.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. In a flash, his whole face became extremely pale. The other side was also bombed by Qi Tianyu''s attack and disappeared without a trace.


    "What was that power? Why is it so powerful?! You can attack me Qi Tianyu came back, his face was shocked, and he said with lingering fear.

 Chapter 1671

    "What''s the matter, boss? What happened? Is it the demon grass of that clan? " When Yue Yunfeng saw Qi Tianyu''s pale face, both of them were extremely vigilant, for fear that there might be something wrong with Qi Tianyu.


    "I don''t know if it''s the attack of the matrix, but the power released is very powerful. Most likely, it''s the attack of the matrix. There should be no other terror." Qi Tianyu took a pill to relieve himself. Then he said slowly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he would be attacked by his mother this time. Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain was originally in a relatively strong state. He was also sensitive to the breath released from the outside world. But this time, the demon grass suddenly attacked Qi Tianyu.


    And Qi Tianyu hasn''t noticed anything. This is what makes Qi Tianyu feel scared.


    "Is it hard to be a master of spirit? Otherwise, he should have no confidence to attack my spirit villain, and it''s even more impossible for him to sneak on me quietly, right Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    He wanted to explore the breath left by the attack, but he couldn''t see the breath released from the place where he had just fought with them. After all, everything happened in a flash of lightning. As soon as Qi Tianyu reacted, the battle was over.


    In addition, Qi Tianyu was afraid that the other party would make other moves, so he quickly returned his spirit villain to the only body and body to ensure his safety.


    "Be careful, everyone. Maybe the mother plant will continue to attack you. Now I''ll go to find out what''s going on," Qi Tianyu said, gathering the spirit villain again.


    This time, Qi Tianyu is no longer the spirit villain alone to find the existence of the other side. The sword spirit condensed from the golden sword hovers around Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, ensuring Qi Tianyu''s safety.


    Qi Tianyu''s Jiuyou lock also flew out of xuanhuang Tianbei, constantly wandering around to help Qi Tianyu explore the surrounding situation.


    If the attack of the parent plant or other terrorist existence appears, the sword Qi of golden sword and jiuyousuo can help Qi Tianyu resist some attacks.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. As soon as his voice fell, he ran out. Zhu lin''er and they wanted to stop Qi Tianyu, but before they spoke, Qi Tianyu ran out.


    Qi Tianyu is a little anxious now, because he also knows that if he can''t find out the master who released such a huge set of power, Zhu lin''er and them will be in danger at any time, because Qi Tianyu can feel that the master who attacked must be aimed at them.


    If Qi Tianyu doesn''t gather spirit villains and take the initiative to attract him, the master of that martial art will also find Qi Tianyu.


    "Let''s protect ourselves first, and don''t let the boss worry," Yue Yunfeng said. Seeing Zhu lin''er''s eager appearance, he had some helplessness, but there was no way. What they can do now is to protect themselves and let Qi Tianyu not be distracted.


    Both Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue nodded. The fire of Qilin and the real fire of rosefinch around them doubled in an instant. In Zhu lin''er''s heart, the anger kept burning. If Qi Tianyu met a problem, Zhu lin''er would be as mad as Qi Tianyu.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang have some helplessness when they look at Zhu lin''er''s appearance. Their hearts are also very nervous, but the only thing they can do is to protect themselves.


    If even Qi Tianyu''s spirit villains can''t solve each other''s problems, no matter how many martial arts attacks they gather to support, they will only end up dead together.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain constantly wanders in this secret place, carefully looking for the master who just released his martial arts attack, but the other party seems to have disappeared without any breath.


    Unconsciously, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain has been looking around for a circle, but still can''t find where the guy is.


    In the dark, the mother''s face was obviously bad. What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that the mother''s face had condensed into a human shape.


    This guy''s eyes are red, the rest of his body is black, and even his teeth are shining black. He looks very strange.


    "Who on earth can resist my attack?" For him, Qi Tianyu is just a strong existence that jumps in from the outside world, but this one has seen the world.


    After he came out of the human body, he went out of this secret place, so he would attack with some martial arts skills and know something about the outside world.


    However, he did not meet Qi Tianyu. On this day, magic grass did not know that there were human friars. She thought that Qi Tianyu was just strange demons.Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. He seemed to be aware that someone was talking. When the demon grass was talking to himself, the released power had been caught by him. But the demon mother was also very alert that day, and hid her body in an instant.


    No matter how Qi Tianyu released his spirit power to seduce the demon grass, the demon grass no longer made his own voice.


    What Qi Tianyu is worried about now is that if the other party is not the mother of Tianmo, he will have two very strong enemies here. If Qi Tianyu uses secret arts in such a place, even if they can win, they will encounter other dangers after leaving this secret place.


    At that time, if they are not careful, all of them will fall into trouble. Qi Tianyu''s face is a little bitter. He didn''t expect that even the cultivation realm of other immortals might not be able to protect the people around him in this place.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. When he is thinking about these problems, the owner of that breath suddenly appears around him. Qi Tianyu turns to look at it, but only sees a black figure flash by.


    "What is it? Stop Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. In a flash, he used the power of human shackles to run out.

 Chapter 1672

    Just in an instant, Qi Tianyu watched the black figure disappear in front of his eyes.


    The speed even made Qi Tianyu think he was hallucinating.


    Qi Tianyu controls the spirit villain, and instantly returns to his own body and looks around warily.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Qi Tianyu''s figure just stabilized, Yue Yunfeng and others also follow the movement to come here.


    At present, people should not be too scattered, or they will not be able to take care of good or bad.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is not good-looking, fell into thinking, the whole person dull, for Yue Yunfeng''s problem even did not respond.


    "Boss, boss?" Seeing Qi Tianyu''s absence, yunzihang couldn''t help calling more.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?" Zhu lin''er and Tang Yi Yue are also worried about looking at Qi Tianyu, thinking that it is just the heavy blow that caused damage to Qi Tianyu''s body.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Qi Tianyu then eased over and shook his head to indicate that he was OK.


    The more critical Qi Tianyu was, the more he calmed himself down. He couldn''t make a mess of himself.


    Qi Tianyu firmly believes that he just has no eyes, what he sees is a "person". Even if the other party''s speed is extremely fast, but I am absolutely correct. In other words, the other party is a humanoid creature.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s mind was a mess of thoughts, as if in an instant to see the blue sky through the clouds, many questions were instantly explained.


    "What''s the matter, Tianyu? Did you just see the matrix of magic grass that day?" Zhu lin''er knew Qi Tianyu again. However, seeing the look on Qi Tianyu''s face changed again and again, he guessed something.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, confirming Zhu lin''er''s conjecture.


    At the same time, the mother of the demon grass is also secretly frightened. What the mother of demon grass didn''t expect was that the insight of this human friar was so sharp. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, it would not have been so easy to slip away under the eyes of that human friar.


    At the same time, the demon grass matrix was also very upset. If he had just killed the first human friar with a more accurate blow, the remaining human friars could not be ignored.


    You know, this secret place is your own territory. Since these human friars have come in, they can''t go out alive.


    Of course, no matter how upset it is, it''s useless. Now that my whereabouts have been exposed, I can only be more careful.


    Now, Qi Tianyu can be sure that the one who has just launched an attack on himself is the mother of Tianmo grass.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu''s heart relaxed a little.


    As long as there is only one strong enemy in this secret place, the odds of Qi Tianyu and others will be one more point, not limited everywhere.


    "I don''t know how many years old the devil grass was, but it has turned into a human figure, and it''s extremely weird. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    The crowd nodded, and at the same time, they kept releasing attacks to bombard the demon grass.


    These demonic grasses, just like the undead Xiaoqiang, attack Qi Tianyu and others.


    No matter how many of them are burned to ashes by Zhu lin''er''s real fire, there is still a steady stream of them breaking out of the ground, just like killing.


    "It can''t go on like this, boss." Yue Yunfeng said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. This kind of protracted war will be consumed like this. After a period of time, everyone will be unable to bear it.


    In this way, the hidden mother of Tianmo grass can kill them one by one without much effort.


    But how can Qi Tianyu let this demon grass matrix fulfill his wish? The best way to solve this problem is to find the mother of that day''s magic grass and understand it.


    As long as the mother of magic grass dies that day, it''s not difficult to destroy all these lost magic grass and even the whole secret place.


    "Boss, just give us these annoying demonic grasses. You can go to find the matrix of demonic grasses at ease." Yunzihang was dealing with the attack of the demon grass, and he was preaching to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, and injected a lot of strange fire into the golden sword in his hand. With a powerful blow, he made a big hole in the siege of Tianmo grass.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu used his body shackles to run out of the gap, so fast that a group of demons didn''t have time to respond.


    Qi Tianyu''s body shape is constantly shuttling through a group of demonic grasses. Qi Tianyu dares to conclude that the matrix of demonic grasses was hiding in these demonic grasses that day.


    After all, they can control a group of demonic grass to launch a strong attack on them, which shows that the demonic grass mother had a panoramic view of their actions that day.


    At present, the most important thing is how to lead out the hidden matrix of Tianmo grass.


    In order not to be found, in the dark, the mother of the magic grass could only control the sky under her hand to attack Qi Tianyu and distract Qi Tianyu.However, as like as two peas, the master of heaven''s magic deliberately manipulated the Qi Tianyu''s actions, but instead exposed her tracks. Before these days, when they attacked Qi Tianyu, they were exactly alike. But now, suddenly, these sky grass changed their way of attack.


    Qi Tianyu sneered. Suddenly, he noticed something. However, magic grass was very cautious that day. Even if Qi Tianyu had found his trace, Qi Tianyu could only judge a general.


    Qi Tianyu had no way to judge the other''s position in a short time.


    Qi Tianyu can only keep looking for the other side''s moving track around, trying to feel where the other side will fall next time.


    One weapon attack after another madly falls on Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifice can''t support it. In Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, one spiritual power after another is continuously injected into Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifice to help Qi Tianyu resist those martial arts attacks.


    If it wasn''t for the xuanhuang Tianbei to help Qi Tianyu maintain his only divine orifices, Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifices would no longer be able to resist the attack of these heavenly magic grasses. In this secret place, there are tens of thousands of heavenly magic grasses, and the attacks of these heavenly magic grasses are continuous and never stopped.

 Chapter 1673

    "What''s the secret of this, and how many secrets this little guy has hidden, but no matter how much secrets he has hidden, these things will be mine in the future, Jie."


    Hidden in the dark, the demon grass sneered and was very proud. After he condensed this human body, he was able to practice most of his martial arts and secret arts. So now when he saw Qi Tianyu, they suddenly burst in. At first, she had some vigilance in her heart, but in the end, his heart became ecstatic.


    Qi Tianyu did not do the sound and color of the observation of the surrounding movement, that day when the inner activities of magic grass, his spirit villain will also have fluctuations, these fluctuations are caught by Qi Tianyu.


    In front of him, Qi Tianyu would have some worries if he had no trace to follow. However, it is obvious that the moving track of this day''s magic grass is based on a secret skill of spirit. Therefore, as long as Qi Tianyu observes how he uses this skill to the end, he can judge that the next one will appear after each move Where is the location of the hotel.


    However, the demon grass didn''t know at this time. He was still complacent and thought that Qi Tianyu couldn''t find its existence.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the golden sword constantly releases the sword Qi to resist the opponent''s flying skills. As for the skills released by the heavenly devil grass under the control of the heavenly devil grass mother gymnastics, Jiuyou lock in the void to help him resist.


    Qi Tianyu is most worried about the martial arts released by the mother of Tianmo grass. The opponent''s martial arts are mixed with other martial arts. It seems ordinary, but it releases an extremely dangerous atmosphere. As long as Qi Tianyu doesn''t pay attention, he will be attacked by the opponent''s martial arts.


    Moreover, the opponent''s martial arts are still in a particularly strong state, and the moves are all fatal. Qi Tianyu''s only divine orifices have even appeared broken traces, as if he could not resist the attack of martial arts in the next second.


    "Well? What''s the situation? " All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu noticed that there was a little change in the only divine orifice behind him, but he didn''t realize it for a moment.


    The only divine orifice was behind Qi Tianyu. It was like a place to be broken. Suddenly, it burst into a brilliant light!


    This light, in an instant, will shine the whole secret place incomparably bright!


    Qi Tianyu and his colleagues had a clear idea of what these plants looked like. They all looked like giant vines. Some vines had something like hands on them. These were highly evolved plants.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn. After observing these heavenly magic grasses, he turned around to see what had happened to the only divine orifice.


    However, all of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s attack came back quickly. He secretly said that he was not good. Now he was a little slow to stop the opponent''s martial arts. In a flash, Qi Tianyu used his body''s locking power to fight against the opponent''s martial arts attack.


    However, in the next second, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt strange that his opponent''s attack should have fallen on him, but he still hasn''t fallen.


    Qi Yu and his only weapon collided with each other, and he could see that there was a white weapon in his face!


    Qi Tianyu''s face was shocked. He didn''t know when the only divine orifice became so powerful.


    "Is it that after breaking through the human immortal, the only divine orifice has changed?" Qi Tianyu had some strange things in his heart. The last time he broke through the immortals, he broke through the spirit villain, so he didn''t know much about the changes of the physical body.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know much about the changes in the golden sword, including the changes in the power of ice and the changes in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power converged to that place. Qi Tianyu''s face was very happy. This time, Qi Tianyu not only found the location of the other''s spirit, but also knew that if the monks attacked him, the only way he could not only help him resist these attacks, but also make him suffer from martial arts It''s a reflection.


    Although martial arts is not a 100% reflection, it only reflects part of the strength, but this part of the strength can make the other side unprepared. After all, when the other side''s martial arts attack, it is the time when the body''s strength is the weakest.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is secretly happy, but now he is still very vigilant. He uses the golden sword to rush to his eyes in an instant. The power of heaven and earth''s strange fire surrounds Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu burns all the demons under the Tianmo grass mother who want to get close to him, and it''s too late to get close to Qi Tianyu.


    When Qi Tianyu was about to leave, he made a mark on the other person''s body. It seemed that Qi Tianyu was aware of something, but he didn''t have the time to check what happened to his body. He could only use the secret to leave.Qi Tianyu sneered and was marked by him. No matter where he went, Qi Tianyu could feel his position.


    "In this case, let''s burn the whole secret place clean. I don''t think it''s necessary for these demons to stay," said Qi Tianyu with a sneer. Originally, his body was weak, but the only body was constantly conveying vitality and spiritual power to his body.


    "It seems that after breaking through the realm in the future, we should first see what changes have taken place in our body. I knew that the only divine orifices had become so powerful, so I don''t have to worry about that," Qi Tianyu said with a wry smile.


    "Damn, I''ve long wanted to burn all the demons in this secret place. Anyway, in this secret place, it''s rare for the eldest brother''s power to leak out," Yue Yunfeng kept saying. After all, their hearts have been choked by the fight.

 Chapter 1674

    This secret place is equivalent to an independent small space, an independent space that even the demons don''t know.


    As long as they are in this secret place, no matter how much news Qi Tianyu makes, they are worried that there will be demons coming to them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the matrix of Tianmo grass. Just concentrate on those annoying Tianmo grass." Qi Tianyu''s divine sense spreads the sound way.


    "Tianyu, don''t you need our help?" At the thought of Qi Tianyu''s loss in Tianmo grass, Zhu lin''er still has a lingering fear.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made a mark in the body of the demon grass mother that day. He can''t escape." Qi Tianyu''s mind is full of divine knowledge.


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    Zhu lin''er releases one real fire after another, burning all the demons that attempt to attack her.


    Although there are a large number of Tianmo grass, the attack is also intensive, constantly consuming people''s physical strength.


    However, everyone like Yue Yunfeng is like a moving treasure house, lacking everything, that is, there is no shortage of spirit stone and elixir.


    According to the current situation, it''s not a big problem to insist on Qi Tianyu''s pulling out the demon grass matrix.


    Qi Tianyu made a mark on the mother of Tianmo grass. Although the mother of Tianmo grass is lying in the dark now, Qi Tianyu controls his whereabouts.


    "How did these human friars suddenly become so excited like chicken blood?" At the same time, the demon grass mother also looks suspicious and pays attention to the movements of Qi Tianyu and others.


    In the middle of the night, the demon grass always feels that something is wrong. He can''t figure out why his latest attack did not cause any substantial damage to the human monk, but almost exposed himself.


    What''s more, I don''t think that my body has been imprinted by this human monk, and now I''m quite exposed.


    "It seems that these human friars are not ordinary people. In this case, there is no reason for them to leave here alive."


    At the thought of the secret treasures that Qi Tianyu and others might treasure, the greedy color in the eyes of the human form demon grass becomes more and more obvious.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was on his mind, he was able to guess through the fluctuation of spirit when he was thinking. Anyway, it was not a good idea.


    "Oh, if you have that ambition, it depends on whether you have that ability." Qi Tianyu, who realized that his only divine orifices had been strong enough to come here, was equivalent to having the capital not to pay attention to the matrix of Tianmo grass.


    Qi Tianyu''s body is surrounded by the power of the strange fire of heaven and earth. No matter which demon grass has no chance to get close to Qi Tianyu, before they get close, the fierce strange fire can turn them into ashes.


    And those attacks released by Tianmo grass also have no chance to get close to Qi Tianyu''s body. The sword Qi of the golden sword and the Jiuyou lock in the void have automatically solved these small problems for Qi Tianyu without Qi Tianyu''s command.


    Without any worries, Qi Tianyu naturally could concentrate on pulling out the demon grass matrix that was still lying in the dark.


    The mother of Tianmo grass constantly changes its position with the help of the similar breath of Tianmo grass under her hand.


    The speed is beyond the grasp of the naked eye. However, in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, all this is like slow motion playback.


    The mother of Tianmo grass always feels that her back is cool, just like being watched by others. "Jie, just because these human friars want to help me, it''s just beyond my ability."


    The mother of demon grass shakes her head and laughs at her suspiciousness. No matter how tough these human friars are, they still want to make waves in their own territory.


    But then, the expression on the mother''s face gradually solidified.


    At the moment when he was just distracted, Qi Tianyu, who was already in the field, had disappeared, and the strange fire of heaven and earth beside him had gone out without a trace.


    "What''s going on?" There was no time for the mother to think and suddenly realized the danger. There is no time to react. A sudden attack of Qi Tianyu is avoided by a sudden flash of instinct.


    "That''s close." In terms of speed, it was the first time that he saw someone who could still be above him.


    And all of a sudden, without warning. You know, just now, or he had been pressing this human monk to fight, how suddenly


    Tianmo grass mother, a face of shock, very unbelievable.


    Qi Tianyu was light, and there was no expression on his face. Just now, it was just to scare the matrix of the heavenly devil grass. Otherwise, how could the matrix of the heavenly devil grass escape easily.


    "Coincidence, it must be coincidence, it must be that I just let this human monk know my position when I belittled the enemy. Next, I must not be careless any more." Heaven devil grass comforts itself.


    "Oh." Qi Tianyu twisted his neck and loosened his muscles. Then he was ready to move.


    The matrix of Tianmo grass had just changed its position to lie and hide. For a second, Qi Tianyu came rushing with his golden sword.The speed is a little faster than the moving speed of Tianmo grass, which starts to launch the secret skill of spirit and soul.


    "How could that be?" There''s no time to think about it. The matrix of Tianmo grass can only release its martial arts to block Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "Bang!" The huge impact shocked the mother body of the demon grass to retreat again and again, and it took a long time to stabilize its body.


    Due to the impact of the mother body of Tianmo grass, the attack speed of Tianmo grass controlled by mother gymnastics has slowed down a lot, which makes Yue Yunfeng and others finally find time to breathe.


    Qi Tianyu holds the golden sword, and the tip of the sword points coldly to the direction of the demon grass.


    Until then, under the dazzling light of the only divine orifice, Qi Tianyu and others could see the true face of the heaven devil grass.


    Although it has been transformed into human form, the matrix of the heavenly devil grass can only be called a monster that looks like human but not human.


    The whole body is black, plus the eyes flashing strange red light, it''s a ugly monster, it can have a personal shape.


    Compared with Qi Tianyu''s line of beautiful men and women, the mother of magic grass was really ugly.


    "No, it''s too shabby for the mother of magic grass." Yue Yunfeng said with disgust.


    When it comes to appearance, it''s always the pain in the mother''s heart. After going to a secret place, the mother of Tianmo grass naturally knows the difference between her appearance and that of ordinary human friars.


    To know is to know, but Yue Yunfeng''s words are like a sharp blade straight to the pain of the demon grass matrix.

 Chapter 1675

    This has always been arrogant demon grass mother, how can swallow this humiliation.


    The reason why the matrix of Tianmo grass has been insisting on taking down Qi Tianyu is that, apart from being envious of Qi Tianyu and other people''s cultivation treasures, it is more if it can nibble at Qi Tianyu and others, then his appearance can be greatly improved.


    "No wonder I didn''t dare to show my original shape to see people before. It''s true that no one has the face to see the light." Soon after Yue Yunfeng''s words, yunzihang made up another knife in time.


    "Shut up By Yue Yun Fengyun Zihang''s repeated words of humiliation, the mother of demon grass can''t help but get angry.


    "Boom!" A fierce spirit attack immediately ran over Yue Yun, Fengyun and Zihang.


    "Bang!" Qi Tianyu''s reaction is more agile than the mother''s. Qi Tianyu also launched a spirit attack to block the attack at the moment when Tianmo grass launched the attack.


    "Oh, I thought I had something to do with it. I couldn''t restrain myself in a few words." Yue Yunfeng pretended to clap his chest, a pair of I''m so afraid of the appearance, strength satirized this day magic grass matrix.


    After all, there is his own boss here. Yue Yunfeng is as rampant as he wants to be. On this day, the mother of magic grass does not have the ability to hurt them.


    "You..." The mother of Tianmo grass was so angry that she couldn''t speak. In terms of mouth Kung Fu, he certainly wasn''t the opponent of Yue Yunfeng and others.


    Although the mother of Tianmo grass didn''t know what Qi Tianyu had experienced in such a short period of time and how it developed so rapidly.


    However, how to get out of trouble is the right thing. No matter how rampant the demon grass is, it knows that it can''t get any advantage to continue to face Qi Tianyu and others.


    How could Qi Tianyu not know this little thing in the mother''s mind.


    "If I want to go, it depends on whether the sword in my hand agrees or not." Qi Tianyu said with a sneer.


    The golden sword trembled at the right time and was very excited in the face of the next fight.


    "Jie, it''s up to you, ignorant children, who dare to speak so wildly and are not afraid to laugh." Heaven devil grass mother sneers to say.


    On this day, the mother of magic grass was not only ugly in appearance, but also hoarse in voice. It was hard to hear. In a word, it made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Whew --" as soon as the voice fell, the body shape of Tianmo grass suddenly flashed, and disappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    At the same time, those annoying demons swarmed around again.


    "Shit, what speed is that?" Yue Yunfeng mentions that the soldiers will smash the Tianmo grass and curse.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was frozen. He took the golden sword to unlock the shackles of the human body and rushed to the direction where the demon grass was hiding.


    Hidden in a group of demons grass matrix, looking at Qi Tianyu in the lightning flint between fierce toward himself, a face of unbelievable.


    "How could this human know where I''m hiding?" There was no time to think about it. After launching an attack on Qi Tianyu, the mother of Tianmo grass quickly left here.


    As soon as the front foot of Tianmo grass''s mother body flashed, Qi Tianyu''s attack made a big hole in the large area of Tianmo grass that Tianmo grassland was hiding.


    Qi Tianyu had no time to breathe. Qi Tianyu''s attack was close to the mother''s face, which was fatal.


    Qi Tianyu just gave back what he had just added to himself.


    The swift speed that the mother body of Tianmo grass is proud of can''t play a big role in front of Qi Tianyu at the moment.


    His speed is fast enough, and Qi Tianyu''s speed is faster. He has been chased by Qi Tianyu all the way, which makes the demon grass matrix look embarrassed.


    In contrast, Qi Tianyu''s light and floating appearance really made the demon grass gnash its teeth.


    Qi returned to Qi, and the mother of Tianmo grass kept a trace of reason after all.


    No matter where he hid, Qi Tianyu could always find it. It was unreasonable to think about it.


    Think of just now, the sky demon grass mother''s face a coagulate, draw out the space to check for some time, finally found the imprint that was penetrated into the body.


    "Damn it." The mother of Tianmo grass was itching with hatred, and there was no place for him to hide this mark today.


    Even if it is to hide in the ends of the earth, this human monk also has some ways to find out himself.


    But now, there is no time and no time to force the imprint out of the body.


    "So what if you find out, you can''t escape today." Qi Tianyu made another attack on the demon grass.


    "Bang!" This time, the mother of Tianmo grass did not choose to avoid, but directly came up and took Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    As the head of these demons, he has his own ability after all. It''s not difficult to resist Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "Why, don''t you hide?" See the demon grass matrix finally stop, Qi Tianyu coldly said."Hide, why should I hide? Do you really think you little human friars can really help me?" From the beginning of the panic, the demon grass mother finally let himself calm down.


    "I don''t know what secret weapon you used to improve your ability so fast in a short time, but how long do you think you can maintain this state?" Heaven devil grass mother a face disdain of say.


    After all, in a short period of time, a person''s progress suddenly so fast is a very unreasonable thing, in addition to the use of the secret treasure, the mother of demon grass can not think of any other reason.


    "Secret treasure?" Qi Tianyu picked his eyebrows and didn''t care to explain. Anyway, he was misunderstood as using the secret treasure twice or once. He didn''t bother to talk any more.


    "I can''t help it. Just try." Qi Tianyu gave a cold smile and rushed forward with his golden sword.


    "Whew --" the body shape of Tianmo grass body flashed, and easily avoided Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "Jie, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you." As soon as the voice fell, the shape of Tianmo grass began to change.


    "Poof Pooh." The mother body of the heavenly devil grass sends out a dull sound, and a continuous stream of black smoke comes out from the mother body of the heavenly devil grass.


    The black smoke envelops the whole body of Tianmo grass, which is very strange.


    "Bang." With a huge sound, the mother of Tianmo grass began to turn into its original shape, and the whole body continued to expand, and its limbs turned into branches. Finally, it became a tens of meters tall plant of Tianmo grass.


    Compared with this heavenly magic grass, Qi Tianyu is really just a little person in front of this heavenly magic grass.

 Chapter 1676

    "Boss, what a horrible thing this is!" Yue Yunfeng beside, looking at the front of the devil grass changed out of the original shape, can''t help saying.


    "Yes, it looks terrible. It looks like something to be made into firewood to burn." Cloud son Hang is beside, equally can''t help saying.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. Originally he was very alert, but at this moment, he was directly amused by Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang.


    "Well, everyone should be on guard. Although this ghost is cruel, his heart is still dark. Pay more attention to it, so that he won''t take away the power of his body." Qi Tianyu smiles and talks with the spirits.


    In front of this ghost thing, he must also have the idea to fight against their bodies, so Qi Tianyu naturally won''t let the other party succeed.


    Everyone nodded, one or two of them were on guard and formed the green dragon Yin Yang battle array. Now that they have formed the green dragon Yin Yang battle array, the power of spirits in the whole battle array can be added up, and everyone''s spirits and villains will become more powerful.


    But this time, Qi Tianyu did not combine in the battle of Qinglong''s Yin and Yang.


    "Boss, why don''t you join in?" Yue Yunfeng asked strangely. After all, now, in the middle of the battle of the green dragon Yin Yang, Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu have been combined.


    "Ha ha, the green dragon Yin Yang battle array, which is composed of the green dragon Yin Yang battle array, actually lacks the most key figures. For the green dragon Yin Yang battle array, if it is combined with the breath of the green dragon, the cultivation and combat effectiveness of the battle array can continue to stack up."


    "If you give the green dragon Yin Yang battle array a green dragon, then the battle effectiveness of this battle array can be directly doubled."


    Qi Tianyu chuckled, and his heart moved. From the xuanhuang Tianbei, the green dragon ran out directly, and immediately combined into the battle.


    A deafening roar of the Dragon came. In an instant, one or two of the Tianmo grass with low cultivation and combat effectiveness around were completely killed by the green dragon!


    Yue Yunfeng''s face was shocked. He hadn''t seen the appearance of Qinglong for a long time. He didn''t expect that the appearance of Qinglong would turn into this appearance.


    On the green dragon, more and more scales are shining with strong light. Under each scale, there is even a sword Qi hidden. The strength of the scales has even been able to resist the attack of the immortals!


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. When he metamorphosed, everything around him also changed with him. Even the green dragon and the holy beast were improved because of his improvement to the cultivation and combat effectiveness of human immortals.


    "This, this It''s incredible


    "When did the green dragon become so powerful?"


    Zhu lin''er exclaimed, even they can''t believe it. After all, the last time they saw the green dragon beast, it wasn''t like this.


    At the beginning, Qinglong was not very clear about what happened. After all, he was sleeping all the time. When he woke up, he found that his breath had become stronger somehow, and the changes in his body were totally unexpected.


    In front of him, Qi Tianyu could summon the holy beast. When he was out, Qi Tianyu had heard the legend of the four holy beasts.


    To now, in front of this day, the mother of magic grass finally began to be cautious, and no longer was greedy desire to cover his eyes.


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s power has shocked him. Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er already have two kinds of flames. Now, Qi Tianyu has summoned the green dragon beast, which makes him even more shocked.


    "Ha ha, there are so many good things on your body. It seems that you can''t leave this time, Jie," said the demon grass mother with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have many good things. They are all my partners." Qi Tianyu chuckled. The idea that the heaven devil grass mother regards other creatures as his private property is that no holy beast is willing to stay with him for another second.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the green dragon beast suddenly broke out his martial arts skills. With Zhu lin''er, they kept rolling and circling around, and fiercely rushed to the magic grass matrix that day.


    The golden sword in Qi Tianyu''s hand was also assassinated in an instant. Tianmo grass''s face was dignified. Now his subordinates could only reluctantly interfere in Qi Tianyu''s judgment. He didn''t have much killing power.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s lethality is becoming more and more fierce. One after another, his martial arts are condensed. He bombs on the other side. The other side keeps dodging, but he will still be attacked by Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    Half an hour later, Qi Tianyu still couldn''t help the mother of Tianmo grass in front of him. Now he is full of scars. Even if he has the power of wood property law and the power of Tianmo, they have been helping him to recover the vitality and spiritual power in his body, but this is far from enough to hurt Qi Tianyu.


    "Ha ha, you forced me. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Qi Tianyu''s face was gloomy, and it seemed that he was going to use some secret skill. Qi Tianyu''s face was solemn, and his attack became more and more fierce.Green Dragon beast is constantly condensing the power of the beast, madly suppress each other.


    "This guy should be using the secret arts. Anyway, if the secret arts can be interfered with, try to hold him down." Qi Tianyu and the spirits of all the people preached.


    Everyone nodded and understood what Qi Tianyu meant.


    On this day, the mother of magic grass was also confused. The time of fighting with Qi Tianyu had passed for a long time, but Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to have any signs of strength exhaustion. The mother of magic grass had always thought that Qi Tianyu had used secret arts, but according to the truth, there was no secret arts that could last for such a long time.


    After thinking for a moment, the mother of demon grass was helpless. He didn''t want to swallow his hand to get energy, but now, he had only one way.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been guarding you for a long time. Now there are foreign enemies coming. Do me a favor. When I improve my cultivation and combat effectiveness, I''ll help you recover. Now I''m just borrowing your power," the mother of demon grass said to herself. Her mind moved, and the power of the surrounding demon grass was continuously transmitted to her body.

 Chapter 1677

    But in fact, the spirits of the surrounding demons have long been sealed by the matrix of demons and become puppets. In an instant, all the demons around no longer bombard Qi Tianyu, but gather strength and move to the matrix of demons.


    "Damn, if we let the power of Tianmo grass in this whole secret place converge on each other, we will be in danger this time!"


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified. In an instant, he released countless strange fire forces from heaven and earth. He wanted to burn each other''s power in the air. But around here, the kilometer was already full of the power of the heavenly magic grass. It was impossible for Qi Tianyu to isolate the power of the heavenly magic grass. They suddenly noticed something from Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei. In an instant, they rushed out of the xuanhuang Tianbei and stared at Qi Tianyu''s demon grass matrix.


    "What are you doing out here? It''s very dangerous here!" Qi Tianyu has some helplessness and wants to let them go back. "No, no, no, we have never been afraid of danger. How dangerous it is, we can turn the bad into the good!"


    "Hahaha, that''s reasonable. Don''t worry, boss. The power of these guys is right for me. Boss, why didn''t you let us come out earlier?"


    Qi Tianyu was still worried and couldn''t laugh or cry. When he heard what they said, his heart relaxed a lot. Indeed, if they didn''t have complete assurance, according to their character, they would not run out of the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    In a flash, the void beast Tianming beast constantly used his strength in the field to guide the strength gathered by the demon grass to the void. The chaotic spirit directly hid his own breath in the field and constantly absorbed the strength around him.


    There are some strange things in the matrix of Tianmo grass, but at the beginning, the movement of the void beast is relatively small, so the matrix of Tianmo grass doesn''t know what happened.


    The matrix of Tianmo grass is getting bigger and bigger. The power of Tianmo grass is constantly fusing into his body, and the heart of Tianmo grass is constantly expanding.


    But after a while, the mother of Tianmo grass found something wrong. In him, there was no power. Those forces seemed to converge into his body, but in fact, those forces disappeared after they flew around him.


    Tianmo grass wants to find out what happened, but Qi Tianyu''s attack is more and more fierce. One attack after another rushes to him.


    Qi Tianyu and the green dragon beast looked at each other, and they were both pregnant with a very strong martial arts, but they didn''t know what the devil grass mother was doing.


    Qi Tianyu''s strength was continuously infused into the golden sword, and the strength was shaking violently.


    The tacit understanding between Qi Tianyu and Qinglong holy beast has been cultivated since the last life. For those especially cunning opponents, both of them will gather an extremely powerful martial arts skill at the same time and assassinate each other at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu''s martial arts attack instantly assassinated the mother of Tianmo grass when he wanted to find out why the power around him had disappeared!


    Qinglong''s attack is to bomb the enemy''s Dantian directly!


    The mother''s face changed dramatically, and she realized the danger of death. She came back to herself and wanted to use her martial arts and secret skills to resist the attack of Qi Tianyu and Qinglong holy beast,


    but now he suddenly found that no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t dodge the attack of the other party!


    Everything happened in a flash of lightning. Qi Tianyu''s attack and Qinglong''s attack had reached him in a flash when Tianmo grass was still shocked!


    Two powerful martial arts attacks run through the body of Tianmo grass, bringing out some black sawdust and liquid, flowing on the ground. It looks disgusting.


    "This, how can this be?" In front of him, the mother of the demon grass had not yet reacted. He lowered his head. His Dantian had been completely destroyed by the green dragon beast, and a huge hole appeared.


    His heart has been penetrated by Qi Tianyu''s golden sword spirit, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    "How can it not be? Do you think this is for fun? Or do you think you have a dream


    Yue Yunfeng chuckled and said sarcastically.


    The other side is not dead, Qi Tianyu people still keep a high degree of vigilance, carefully annotate the other side and around.


    After all, the whole secret place around is under the control of Tianmo grass. Qi Tianyu''s people also have some worries. If this secret place suddenly changes, they may need to use the secret treasure.


    In front of her, she really wanted to control the secret place and die with Qi Tianyu. However, Qi Tianyu suddenly threw an array in the next second, which directly isolated her ability to control the outside world.The mother of Tianmo grass watched Qi Tianyu helplessly, pinching out the formula in her hand, but now it has no effect.


    "The recovery speed of the power of wood attribute rule is really fast enough." Qi Tianyu chuckled and gathered a sword formula of seven emotions and six desires, which went directly to the other party''s spirit and villain. Until now, the mother of Tianmo grass completely closed her eyes.


    As soon as the mother body of Tianmo grass died, one or two of its existence in the surrounding secret place began to fall into a state of death. Some of its lower level of cultivation directly turned into ashes, while some of its higher level of cultivation turned into wood.


    Zhu lin''er controls the fire of Kirin. He throws the fire on the ground. In an instant, the whole space is burning crazily.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired that I finally get rid of these ghosts." Yue Yunfeng lay on the ground, relieved.


    Qi Tianyu looked around, originally wanted to relax, but in the next second, he noticed something wrong.


    There seems to be something hidden in it!


    After the destruction of the demon grass, the underground is not the soil, but the dark crystal stones!


    Among these dark crystal stones, there seems to be a mark, which gives Qi Tianyu a very familiar feeling!

 Chapter 1678

    Aware of something wrong, Yue Yunfeng jumps up from the ground.


    Take out soldiers to cover the surface of that layer of soil aside a look, revealing a large underground dark crystal.


    "This, this..." Looking at all this, people were so surprised that they couldn''t say anything.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the dark crystal under his feet with a face of surprise. He suddenly picked up the golden sword in his hand and chopped the dark crystal under his feet.


    "Bang -" the sword of the golden war struck the dark crystal and sparked a string of sparks.


    "Boss!" "Tianyu." Few people who see Qi Tianyu''s gaffe look at Qi Tianyu anxiously.


    One side of the green dragon beast also suddenly jumped up, toward the direction of Qi Tianyu to see the loud roar.


    "What happened." "It''s strange that even the green dragon is like this."


    Zhu lin''er looks at the dragon and Qi Tianyu, and suddenly realizes something.


    Zhu lin''er quickly steps forward, walks to Qi Tianyu''s side, looks at the dark crystal below, the familiar breath is coming, and the memory in the deep of his mind emerges like an avalanche.


    Zhu lin''er couldn''t help trembling and said, "black Xuan!"


    Zhu lin''er was able to recognize the seal that was sealed in the depths of the earth, the familiar breath, even if it turned into ash. Who could it be if it was not written by black Xuan.


    "Hoo." Qi Tianyu breathed a deep breath, and finally suppressed the anger in his heart, so that he gradually calmed down.


    After ten thousand years, it can be said that it was the first time that he had such a close contact with heixuan. Although it was just a mark, Qi Tianyu''s anger was almost out of his countenance when he thought of his brother in the camp.


    The same is true of Qinglong, who had contact with heixuan ten thousand years ago.


    "Qinglong, it''s OK. Give it to me." Qi Tianyu said to the dragon in the air.


    After a deafening roar of the dragon, the green dragon beast flew several times in the air. After repeatedly confirming that the mark of black Xuan would not pose a threat to Qi Tianyu, he reluctantly returned to the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Looking at this Mo, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help being moved. After ten thousand years, the green dragon beast is still loyal to himself.


    It''s a pity that other brothers At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu clenched his fist.


    Seeing this, Zhu lin''er''s hand covered Qi Tianyu''s, and his gentle action put out Qi Tianyu''s anger.


    Qi Tianyu patted Zhu lin''er''s hand and indicated that he was OK.


    What''s the purpose of living a new life and making yourself stronger step by step? It''s not just to have the ability to fight against heixuan one day, to blade heixuan with blood, and to avenge the brother of Shenjiang camp who died miserably that year.


    Moreover, little by little, Qi Tianyu would tear down heixuan, which had been built for thousands of years, and give back what heixuan had imposed on him thousands of years ago.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. After all, his mind was not firm enough. Today, he just came across this dark mark and lost his attitude.


    If this later and black Xuan met, don''t say revenge, estimate a meet to expose undoubtedly.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. His forbearance was not strong enough and needed to be strengthened. Otherwise, it''s easy to break the big deal.


    "Boss, how to deal with this." Cloud son hang took the soldier to fiddle with the dark crystal stone at will and then asked.


    "No wonder this secret place can cultivate such strange things as Tianmo grass. Before, I was still surprised where their continuous vitality came from. It turned out that the answer was here." Tang Yiyue said with a frown.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the dark crystal under his feet, and his expression was dignified.


    The mark of black Xuan is sealed in the bottom of these dark crystal stones.


    Qi Tianyu just used the power of spirit to detect it. Although the black and mysterious breath on the mark was very obvious, it could not cause any threat to himself.


    Compared with that mark, the more difficult problem is the dark crystal in front of us.


    This secret place stretches for several kilometers, and the bottom is all covered with these dark crystals. It''s not too much to say that this secret place is composed of these dark crystals.


    The scale of the dark crystal stones seen in the dark palace before is nothing compared with the dark crystal stones in this secret place.


    Qi Tianyu guessed that the dark crystal stones he had seen in the dark Palace should have been transported out by the xuanshewei who had entered the secret place by mistake.


    But later, I don''t know why, this secret place no longer has the mysterious snake guard''s foot.


    According to Qi Tianyu''s previous conjecture, it is true that these dark crystal stones are the handwriting left by heixuan himself, which is confirmed by the imprint of heixuan.


    However, the dark commander who is most likely to know this has no time to ask for anything, which makes Qi Tianyu feel headache.However, the more hidden the black Xuan was, the more problematic the crystal was, and the more curious Qi Tianyu was aroused. "Boss, what should we do with that?" Cloud son navigation took the soldier to knock to knock the dark crystal stone below to ask a way.


    Previously, this secret place was full of Tianmo grass. Tianmo grass constantly absorbed the dark breath released by these dark crystals and transformed it into its own growth needs.


    Now, the mother of Tianmo grass is dead, and the rest of Tianmo grass has been burned by Zhu lin''er.


    Without the heavenly magic grass to absorb the dark breath released by these dark crystals, the dark breath in this secret place is becoming more and more intense.


    Qi Tianyu soon realized this and frowned. If they stay in such an environment for a long time, it will certainly have a bad impact on their health.


    "Although I don''t know why heixuan wants to make such a secret place, it''s too late to send the snake guard to remove these dark crystals, but now I''ll take them for heixuan." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Do it." Qi Tianyu said, throwing everyone a space ring.


    There are a large number of dark spars here, so it is impossible to put down one or two space rings.


    Qi Tianyu could not have stored these dark crystal stones in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Well, don''t be silly. Work hard. It''s a coolie fight." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, sweeping the haze.


    Everyone is not ambiguous, roll up their sleeves one after another and start to act.

 Chapter 1679

    You can turn out the dark crystal under the earth at random, and take it all into the space ring with a wave of your hand.


    Although there are a large number of dark crystals, the efficiency of the people is very fast. Although there are not many people, they continue to collect the dark crystals.


    Qi Tianyu sent Yue Yunfeng and others to a far place to excavate the dark crystal. He himself put most of his energy on the mark of black Xuan.


    Although at present, the mark left by heixuan will not pose too much threat to the public, Qi Tianyu will not risk anyone''s life.


    With the deepening of the excavation, the black and mysterious atmosphere on the imprint becomes more and more obvious.


    Qi Tianyu held the golden sword and carefully pushed away the dark crystal on the black mark.


    Feel the strange breath close, originally quiet mark began to become a little excited.


    Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit to wrap the black and dark mark and lock it firmly before it became excited.


    At the same time, heixuan, who was far away in the dark, seemed to be aware of something. He raised his eyelids lightly, and then recovered his peace.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the black mark and sneered, "black, I don''t care what kind of trick you''re trying to do. However, with me, you will not have a chance to succeed. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Qi Tianyu threw the dark mark into the void. In an instant, the mark was torn and smashed by the powerful force of the void.


    "Poof, who!" With the destruction of the mark, heixuan was instantly swallowed by this force, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, the snake guards at the bottom didn''t dare to go out for fear that they would become the ghost of heixuan''s men.


    "Good, good. I''d like to see who it is." Heixuan released the power of spirit to press the secret place, but he was blocked by a force and got nothing.


    Qi Tianyu had expected that he had isolated the secret place from the outside world.


    That black Xuan even if is to seek to break the sky, also don''t want to discover anything.


    "Good, good, cough..." Black Xuan is excited, feel the true Qi inside the body continuously turn to gush, almost vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    At that moment, heixuan really felt threatened. For a long time, he had no such feeling, except for the great emperor


    Black Xuan''s thought continued, began to drift away, became a little confused.


    The Xuan snake guard at the bottom saw that heixuan didn''t mean to take himself as a vent, so he was a little relieved at last.


    "Boss, you just put out the mark of heixuan. You are not afraid that he will trouble you." Cloud son navigation side receives dark crystal stone side to ask a way.


    Zhu lin''er on one side also looks at Qi Tianyu with some worry. After all, with their current strength, they are still afraid of heixuan.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t do anything I''m not sure about. Heixuan''s current ability still has a chance to find us. We''ll slip away after taking away these dark crystal stones." He said with a smile.


    Zhu lin''er and others have always believed in Qi Tianyu''s words, and now they don''t worry much about some of them. We should speed up the processing of these crystals. The speed of all the people was extremely fast, and they soon emptied the dark crystal in the secret place.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s get out of here first." Qi Tianyu took everyone''s space ring, carefully put it away and said.


    Originally, I thought that I just came in to touch some secret treasures. But I didn''t expect that I not only had a fight with Tianmo grass, but also unexpectedly found so many dark crystal stones.


    Although we don''t know the use of these dark crystals for the time being, Qi Tianyu knows that it''s only a matter of time before he wants to find out.


    The more heixuan tried to hide the secret about these dark crystals, the more Qi Tianyu felt that there must be a huge secret hidden in these dark crystals.


    But don''t worry, now these dark crystal stone in hand, Qi Tianyu feel a little more confident.


    Just, I don''t know how many secret places there are with such Sealed Dark Crystal. At the thought of this, Qi Tianyu felt a little headache.


    "This secret place should be set up by Hei Xuan. It''s only estimated that because of his long history, he has many noble people and forgets things, so he has forgotten all of them." Qi Tianyu said sarcastically.


    After all, heixuan is not a good emperor. He has left a lot of mess for thousands of years. The Xuanshe guards under his hand are not the ones who can save trouble. They just make trouble for heixuan.


    "Well, let''s go." Qi Tianyu is holding the golden sword. A sword Qi directly breaks a gap in the secret place.


    Out of this secret place, the dark atmosphere of the people is very strong. I don''t think it''s obvious when I go back to the secret place outside.


    But in this way, it also saves Qi Tianyu and others a lot of trouble. These dark breath can make them better integrate with their surroundings, and it is not easy to attract the attention of those strange creatures in this secret place.


    Along the way, strange creatures see a lot, but the only ones who will take the initiative to attack them are the first ones.Maybe it''s because the dark atmosphere on their bodies is relatively strong now, so they play the role of paralyzing those strange creatures.


    Qi Tianyu had been thinking about the ape like creatures that Xuan snake Wei said before, but he didn''t even have a shadow along the way.


    Qi Tianyu was very curious about this kind of species that even xuanshewei didn''t know much about.


    Qi Tianyu was attracted by the darkness of Tianmo''s secret place. They didn''t often walk in it.


    It''s strange that there is silence around. Yue Yunfeng swallows his saliva. He just wants to say something, but when he thinks about his crow''s mouth, he swallows it abruptly.


    Walking, in front of Qi Tianyu stopped, some doubt at the top of the trees.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Yunzi asked by voice.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "It''s OK. Go on."


    Along the way, in fact, some creatures noticed Qi Tianyu and others, but none of them showed any hostility.


    Since everything is OK, Qi Tianyu will not ask for trouble.


    Just now, the breath just appeared for a moment. Although there is no hostile atmosphere, but because the speed is very fast, it will disappear, so it will attract Qi Tianyu''s attention.


    However, it also shows from another angle that there are many unknown existence for Qi Tianyu in this heaven magic secret place, so we should be careful.


    If those creatures were just like those demons, they would be very tired now.

 Chapter 1680

    "Why aren''t these creatures hostile to us? It''s really strange, "Yue Yunfeng said in a puzzled way.


    "It should be that we are all infected with the smell of demon grass. They have regarded us as the same kind," Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    At the beginning, each of them was bright and gorgeous, but later, each of them was in a gray state. At the beginning, they still used the power of water property law to constantly wash themselves.


    But later, even the beautiful women like Zhu lin''er and Tang Yiyue gave up, because in this secret place, after walking for a while, they would be covered by the gray air again, and even they would be restless.


    "Well? There seems to be something wrong around them, "Qi Tianyu and they were discussing. Suddenly, around here, the obscure breath flashed by and disappeared.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu was on the alert. If the other side had no purpose, the other side would not linger around them all the time.


    "Boss, we can''t fall in love with each other any more. If something happens to those fierce beasts who live in the border every day..."


    Yunzihang carefully reminded him that Qi Tianyu nodded. He also knew the situation of Tianzong, but now, the situation of Tianmo secret place is equally important. If we can''t properly handle the Tianmo secret place, we don''t know what will happen to the Tianmo secret place.


    Moreover, you should know that there is a dark mark in the secret place of the heavenly devil. The location of the secret place of the heavenly devil is also very sensitive.


    Although it is hidden in the space, it is on the edge of the wilderness and human friars. If it is leaked, it will directly affect the change of the whole territory!


    If the world of human friars suffered from the turbulence of demons, the leaders from all walks of life in the wilderness could help the human world, and vice versa.


    However, if the human world and the beast world are subject to changes at the same time, the two most powerful forces in the territory will be shaken passively. The existing forces in the ghost world and the hell will not help much. Moreover, at that time, people will even be in danger, and the races will not help each other.


    The more he thought about it, the more cautious he became. If he didn''t deal with this secret place properly, he didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    In the field, the inexplicable breath followed by one, constantly running around, looking extremely strange. Qi Tianyu released the power of spirit, constantly exploring the surrounding situation.


    "Well? Why are there those dark apes around here? " Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly changed. Seeing the dark ape animals flashing green light, he immediately became alert.


    Yue Yunfeng, one or two of them, also began to be around, holding on to their spirits. These dark apes can capture the spirits of human friars, and they can make people lose their memory for a short time. They are at their disposal. They are extremely terrifying.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the sword spirit of the golden sword was released one after another. It was extremely fierce and kept wandering around, protecting everyone inside.


    If those dark ape beasts want to attack Qi Tianyu, they must be able to break through the defenses of Qi Tianyu''s golden sword. The dark ape beasts around them are getting closer to Qi Tianyu, but suddenly, one or two of them are slowly away from Qi Tianyu.


    Because the power released from Qi Tianyu really shocked them. In the golden sword, the sword Qi condensed is extremely dangerous. If they don''t pay attention, they will be easily attacked by Qi Tianyu''s golden sword.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. Fortunately, these dark ape beasts were afraid of his sword Qi. In this way, Qi Tianyu knew what these dark ape beasts were worried about.


    The sword Qi released from the golden sword is the force of metal law, which represents sharpness. So these dark apes are afraid of the existence of metal law.


    "I don''t know when we will be able to finish the whole secret place. If we go all the way like this, we may attract all the fierce beasts in the secret place," Yue Yunfeng said with some trepidation.


    He is also worried about this problem. If they walk around the secret place, they will certainly disturb all the existence in the secret place. Qi Tianyu''s face is a little bitter, and he knows that it will end like this. But now, Qi Tianyu has no way, only this way can let him judge whether there are other existence in the secret place.


    There are many things that are useful to the dark friars, but there are few things that are useful to them. If the dark friars find many things, they can directly improve their cultivation level by taking them.


    This is also the reason why the former commander of Xuanshe guards didn''t let his men come to this secret place. If those people accidentally get the good things in this secret place and surpass him in every minute''s cultivation and combat power, it''s possible.Qi Tianyu chuckled. The sword Qi released from the golden sword lingered around and consumed his spiritual power. But now, Qi Tianyu has no way.


    This is the best ending. As long as the fierce beasts hidden in the dark don''t attack them, Qi Tianyu will thank God. But in the next second, he doesn''t know which direction he is going to take. Suddenly, he flies a martial arts skill and bombs Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind moved and controlled the golden sword to resist the attack. However, Qi Tianyu was so shocked that he spat out a mouthful of blood. The opponent''s attack seemed ordinary, as if he was testing Qi Tianyu''s strength.


    However, when Qi Tianyu got close to that set of martial arts skills, Qi Tianyu found that he was wrong. The martial arts released by the other side were also very strong. It was clear that he wanted Qi Tianyu to relax his vigilance, and then he would start with Qi Tianyu again.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu is more and more worried. If the other side really thinks so, it has proved that the power of the other side''s spirit has been greatly improved, even to the point of being able to fight them head-on.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified. Now he doesn''t know where his opponent''s martial arts skills are released.

 Chapter 1681

    Around here, I don''t know how many dark ape beasts there are. At the end of the day, it seems that they have formed a battle array. One after another, the faint breath is constantly flashing. At the end, the flashing green light slowly condenses the inexplicable martial arts attack.


    "Be careful, everyone. They can use their eyes to break out their martial arts skills, and the power released by this martial arts skill also condenses the martial arts attacks against the physical body and the martial arts attacks against the spirit."


    Qi Tianyu thought and realized the essence of those martial arts skills. After all, the martial arts that can attack the spirit and the body at the same time are very rare. Under normal circumstances, no one considers that the opponent''s martial arts attack can attack the body and the soul at the same time.


    "How can it be?" Yue Yunfeng himself also released the power of the spirit to explore, which was completely shocked. On the surface, the opponent''s martial arts attack is only an attack on the physical body, but if you look carefully, you can see the opponent''s hidden spirit attack in the martial arts.


    For a moment, the people formed the battle of Qinglong Yin and Yang, moving forward cautiously.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. If we can catch these dark apes, we may be able to read their memory and know something."


    Qi Tianyu thought thoughtfully and said softly.


    After all, it seems that it''s not a good way to avoid fighting. Even in the end, it will only end up fighting with all the terrible beings in the secret place. That''s why Qi Tianyu came up with such a way.


    The surrounding dark ape beasts also seem to see that Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to fight. They just walk with Qi Tianyu, and they have more and more creatures, and the dark ape beasts occupy most of them.


    Qi Tianyu looked at each other. Since they all thought that Qi Tianyu did not fight, it would be the best time to give them a fatal blow at this time.


    After all, one or two of these dark apes look so careless, only one or two of them are still on guard.


    Those who look alert, alert is also their nature, born so.


    In the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand, the power of cold ice slowly condenses out, enveloping a flame, which is the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    Yue Yunfeng and they formed the battle of green dragon''s Yin and Yang, but they also hid their breath and didn''t let each other find anything.


    After all, Yue Yunfeng and his family need to gather their martial arts skills to surprise those dark apes.


    Those dark ape beasts form a battle array with each other. Although the battle array is extremely strange and can stack up strong cultivation combat effectiveness, it also has defects. As long as Qi Tianyu attacks a dark ape beast, other dark ape beasts will also end up injured.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was alert, and all the people still pretended to walk forward as if nothing had happened. However, in fact, each of them had a martial arts skill on hand, and the power of martial arts skill was constantly superimposed.


    In Qi Tianyu''s hands, the power of cold ice and the power of strange fire in heaven and earth are constantly superimposed, hidden in Qi Tianyu''s hands, and the breath of danger is more and more intense. However, up to now, those dark apes around have not found anything.


    The dark ape beasts, who were born vigilant, also watched the surroundings vigilantly and seemed to find something. In the end, they did not find anything. They could only remind other companions and let them pay attention.


    But their companions, however, did not have this consciousness. After all, those companions who were too vigilant were also remembered by other dark apes, knowing that they were more sensitive.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled. People who are too alert by nature are like the wolf. The wolf''s child. Although their original intention is not to cheat, no companion will believe them. However, in this way, it is also of great benefit to Qi Tianyu.


    Half an hour later, in Qi Tianyu''s hands, their martial arts skills had been compressed so much that they couldn''t compress any more. Qi Tianyu and Yue Yunfeng looked at each other and determined that they had gathered their martial arts skills. Then they were ready to attack the surrounding dark apes.


    Around those dark ape beasts, one or two are careless, up to now, they do not know that their death is imminent.


    "Don''t attack the cautious dark ape beasts, the companions beside the cautious dark ape beasts, and don''t attack them. Our attack targets are those careless dark ape beasts on the edge."


    Qi Tianyu cautiously whispered to other people''s spirits. Yue Yunfeng nodded one by one, but Yue Yunfeng didn''t go at the beginning Pay attention, don''t attack the creatures standing beside the cautious dark ape, because Yue Yunfeng didn''t expect that the cautious dark ape would react quickly.


    However, when Qi Tianyu said that, he reflected that there were so many dark ape beasts around here, so it was the same to pick some other dark ape beasts to attack.In less than a minute, Qi Tianyu and his family all chose the target of attack. They all looked at each other for a moment, and their martial arts attack was immediately released, sending out a very terrible atmosphere.


    The surrounding dark ape beasts didn''t know what happened. Only those vigilant dark ape beasts responded, but they didn''t have such effect. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t attack them.


    Now, they have no way to protect the dark ape beasts around them, because those dark ape beasts are a little far away from them. Even if they all break out the secret arts, they will not have any effect.


    Because even if they break out the secret arts, when they arrive, Qi Tianyu''s martial arts attacks have also been bombed on those dark apes.


    Those dark ape beasts all opened their eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu with an incredible face. They released the martial arts attack that came at a gallop. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would do it, and it was at this time.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and looked at the endless sword gas flying fiercely. He was relieved and looked at the action of the dark ape in front of him.

 Chapter 1682

    "Well? Have you changed your mind? " Qi Tianyu has a funny smile around his mouth.


    "Boss, don''t listen to what he said. Just kill them. Just rush at his performance just now. Now you must be thinking about how to fool us!" Yunzi''s course is Qi Tianyu''s divine sense.


    "No matter, they have no hope of turning over. They can only cooperate with us honestly." Qi Tianyu has made up his mind that he is not afraid of the tricks of these dark apes. He is sure to wipe out all these dark apes before they have any changes.


    "Come on, say all you know, but don''t talk about your development history. I''m not interested. You know what I want to know," Qi Tianyu said as he walked up to the big man.


    "Well, as long as you don''t hurt my people, I''m willing to tell you our secrets handed down from generation to generation." the dark ape bowed his head. He no longer had the confidence he had just had. He thought that even if they were powerful, they would be defeated by the clansman and the secret skill of separation. But he didn''t expect that the secret skill they were proud of had become their biggest lack Point.


    "Chief, you can''t say it!" "Chief, it''s something handed down from the ancestors. It''s an important thing about the fate of our family." The rest of the dark apes were in a commotion, ready to attack.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang and others raised their weapons and took a defensive posture. After all, once the dark ape fails to reach a consensus, there is bound to be a fierce battle. Although they believe that Qi Tianyu has been fully prepared, they still have a sense of prevention after countless wars.


    "What? Want to do it? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing opportunity loomed. Although he wanted to know what the secret was, Zhu lin''er and others were his counter scales, and the dragon''s counter scales would surely die if he touched them.


    "Shut up, you all step down. What do you know? No matter how important this thing is, the life of all our people is important. Our fate will continue in one day. If we take this thing, our ancestors will be willing to live." The big man yelled at the dark ape who wanted to fight to death, and they stepped down.


    Yue Yunfeng and others retreated behind Qi Tianyu, but they didn''t relax their vigilance.


    The big guy didn''t procrastinate this time. He asked someone to take something and give it to Qi Tianyu. Yue Yunfeng steps forward to receive the black box and hands it to Qi Tianyu.


    When Qi Tianyu received the black box, he felt a trace of palpitation in his heart. He felt that he was not far away from the truth.


    When he opened the black box, there was a black crystal in it, but it was much purer than the black crystal in the dark Friar''s palace. Even the light would be sucked in and swallowed by the black crystal. There was the purest dark energy in it. If calculated according to the rich angle of energy, the one in ten thousand in the dark Friar''s palace could not reach it. However, that kind of crystal can cultivate countless mysterious snake guards. What kind of monsters can be created here? Thinking of Qi Tianyu, I can''t help but take a breath. There''s too much connection behind this. However, with some clues, I can follow this clue all the time.


    "How much of this stuff do you have?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes forced to the big man.


    Big man has been looking at this killing God for fear that he will become a sinner of the whole dark ape race. Seeing Qi Tianyu looking at himself, he quickly said that he didn''t. this piece is still handed down from his ancestors.


    "Don''t play tricks, honest account, or you all die," said yunzihang impatiently.


    "Everything we say is true. I swear in the name of our ancestors that if there is any falsehood, heaven and earth will punish it." The big guy made a promise.


    "Well, he doesn''t look like a liar, so don''t scare him. Tell me about the origin of this thing. " Qi Tianyu stopped looking at them and waved to yunzihang not to scare them.


    Big guy completely put away his arrogance, and gave a complete account of the origin of this thing. Of course, he had to boast about the glory of his ancestors. Finally, in the eyes of yunzihang, he quickly finished the whole story of this thing.


    This big man is called ape mountain. He is the 108 th generation commander, that is, the patriarch. This thing was obtained by their ancestors on the island in the center of the secret place. According to their ancestors'' description, the island is white in black, crystal stone in black, skeleton in white, and terror. Their ancestors didn''t mention what it was. There is a big lake in the center of this mysterious place, which is covered by Black Mist for many years. And this great lake is very evil. You have to take a special black paper boat to get there. At that time, the ancestor of the dark ape tribe participated in nature and wanted to lead the tribe out of the secret place. But he could not find a way out, so he boarded the island for life. Unexpectedly, there was a great terror on the island. Soon after he came back, the ancestor sat down and disappeared, leaving behind a thing and a precept - don''t go close to the island, and those who disobeyed it will be expelled from the ape tribe. The strangest thing is that the only means of transportation from the island to this side is the paper boat, which seems to be driven by someone. It has been going back and forth for thousands of years.


    "You mean there are countless of them on that island?" Yue Yunfeng asked. Other people are also surprised, wondering how this is possible. Once this kind of crystal is born, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "This is handed down from my ancestors. Even if I want to lie, I dare not gamble with my entire ape family." Big ape mountain said sincerely, and said that he would take them to see the island."Elder brother, do we want to go or not? There will be no fraud in it!" Yunzi''s course is Qi Tianyu''s divine sense.


    Qi Tianyu indicated to everyone to rest assured that after all, the lives of all the people of the dark ape tribe were in his mind, and he was not afraid of any tricks. Let''s go with them, yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng. After you two break up, lin''er follows me closely. Let''s not spread out too far to prevent emergencies.


    The party galloped all the way through a mountain range to their destination. All of a sudden, the ancient golden sword flew up and pointed to the center of the lake. Qi Tianyu was a little excited. He knew that the island in the lake was there and the answer to all the questions was there. However, there was an ominous premonition in his heart, which made him nervous.


    It''s too quiet here. It''s so quiet that you can hear your heart beating. We unconsciously get closer.


    "How often does the paper boat come? We''re going to land on the island." Qi Tianyu turned his head and looked at ape mountain.


    Ape mountain quickly replied that every three months, calculate the time, today''s noon is the time for the paper boat to dock, there are two hours to come.


    Qi Tianyu saw that everyone was tired, so he motioned for a rest and set out after two hours.

 Chapter 1683

    People are also all the way nervous and tired, simply sit back to back to rest. Qi Tianyu didn''t rest. The uneasiness in his heart kept him on guard. He was looking at the mountain range he had just passed. The mountain range was composed of nine steep peaks with jagged rocks and dead trees. The whole mountain range was lifeless and there was no living thing.


    Based on his previous experience, Qi Tianyu quickly guessed what kind of terrain it was - Jiuyou corpse raising place, nine dead mountains, gloomy. There was a stone on the top of each mountain, which was similar to the hell devil, and the hell devil was facing a place, which was the island. Qi Tianyu thought in his heart that this island must be a place of great evil, and the hidden things might not be his opponents.


    "What''s the matter, brother Tianyu Zhu lin''er stands up, pulls Qi Tianyu''s arm, nestles on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, and asks affectionately.


    "It''s OK. I just thought of something. Let''s all come here. By the way, the ape mountain is also called here." Qi Tianyu''s eyes were a little spoiled.


    Although Zhu lin''er was puzzled, he quickly called everyone over. Qi Tianyu pondered and said, "you are all my most important people. This trip is full of crises. I don''t want you to fall into crisis. So I changed my mind. You wait for me in the ape tribe, and I''ll go back. "


    "Big brother, we''re going too. We''ll follow to the death, no matter what happens." Yunzi Han and Yue Yunfeng said with a red face.


    Zhu lin''er and Tang Yinyue are not good-looking, but Qi Tianyu''s decision, they believe unconditionally, because he is their man. No matter how strong a woman is, she is still weak in front of her man.


    Qi Tianyu looked at his partner as if he saw his brother in the camp. He swore in his heart that he would protect his brother and never let them be persecuted by heixuan again.


    "What are you doing? It''s like parting between life and death. I''m just afraid you can''t do it in me. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile that although his trip was dangerous, he was confident that he would come back safely. After all, his ultimate goal had not been achieved. He wanted to personally pull the black Xuan who was once his brother down from the throne and avenge his dead brother.


    Qi Tianyu called ape mountain and said to him, your ancestors didn''t want to take you out. As long as you protect my friends, your dream of going out can''t be realized. Ape mountain knelt down with a plop and said that if Qi Tianyu could rescue them, they would be willing to repay him. Qi Tianyu finally warned that if his friend had any problems, he would wash the dark ape race with blood.


    After everything was arranged, Qi Tianyu''s heart was finally released. Calculate the time, the paper boat full of strange also should come. Sure enough, a boat suddenly burst out of the thick black fog. It had a black appearance with a little dark red on it. It should be the remains left after the blood dried up.


    Qi Tianyu stepped on the boat and waved everyone back. Tang Yinyue hasn''t spoken since Qi Tianyu made the decision. At the moment, she can''t help but burst into tears and said aloud, "Qi Tianyu, you must come back. We will wait for you all the time."


    "I will!" The man''s promise, heavy as gold, Qi Tianyu turned and drove into the fog, slowly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Big brother Ji has his own destiny. It will be OK. Let''s go back to the territory of the dark ape tribe and wait for big brother." Cloud son Han see two elder sister-in-law''s eyes are staring at the direction of Qi Tianyu disappear, can''t help but speak to persuade to say. "Yes, sister-in-law, as the elder brother said, this is a place of great evil. There is no life around it. It''s not a place to stay for a long time! We''d better find a safe place to wait for my elder brother. I believe he will be all right. " Yue Yunfeng also quickly advised.


    It is said that all the members of the ape tribe are here. Some of them can''t help shaking. It''s hard to imagine that just now they were still fighting and killing fiercely, but now they are frightened by this strange place. Ape mountain has always wanted to leave this ghost place. Since he was born, he has only glanced at it from a distance. If it were not for the danger of his life today, he would not have come to this ghost place.


    Ape mountain is worthy of being a veteran. As soon as he saw that these killing gods meant to retreat, he quickly took the helm and said that he would like to invite all the guests to my humble abode to have a rest. Although ape mountain was a bit low spirited today, he was very excited to think that the man might really take them away from this secluded place. After all, that''s a goal that Laozu couldn''t achieve. If he let the Diablo ape race out of the world to survive because of his choice of ape mountain, he would surpass Laozu''s myth and grin at the thought.


    "Ape mountain, what''s wrong with you? Although my elder brother is not here now, we are not easy to get into trouble Yunzihan turned his head and just saw ape mountain grinning. The dark ape''s face was dark and his tusks were wide. His smile was uglier than that of the ghost. Yunzihan had to be careful.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. I''m the ape mountain''s head guarantee. You will never be in any danger. My dark ape race is one of the best in this secret place." Ape mountain hastened to smile with him and made a promise, but the smile might be kind on ordinary people''s faces, but it seemed ferocious on ape mountain''s faces, which made Yue Yunfeng more alert. If ape mountain knew, would they die by spitting blood.


    Yunzi Han Chuanyin tells everyone to be careful. He has been secretly staring at ape mountain all the way, but ape mountain has not made any action.Everyone is a master, and the dark ape is good at jumping. In a short time, they will arrive at the ancestral place of the ape, which is actually a forest with a better environment. Their houses are supported by forks. After all, they are apes, and their living habits are not very different from those of the outside world. The only decent building is their ancestral temple. Ape mountain to see their disgusted eyes, hehe embarrassed smile, we have not come to the guests, has been used to free and loose, also please Haihan. At last, ape mountain cleared up the two houses in the West and north of the temple and let them live in.


    Yunzi and Han live in the west house, and Tang Yinyue live in the north house. In two years, the house is very close to each other. No matter which house has an emergency, everyone can meet at the first time.


    Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er push away the room, and a long time waste smell comes to them. They can''t help holding out their hands to cover their noses. They frown, but they still go in.


    They are more worried about Qi Tianyu than the taste they have to endure. Although they believe in Qi Tianyu''s ability, their hearts are always hanging.

 Chapter 1684

    After Qi Tianyu boarded this strange paper boat, he always kept vigilant. Last time he met a white paper boat, there was a black mark on it. He couldn''t figure out what the black paper boat was this time. But he felt that he was not far away from the truth, and the black paper boat was like a ferry to take him to the truth.


    Quiet, quiet can not feel the passage of time, Qi Tianyu do not know how long wandering, except has not been on the island, everything else is normal.


    A boat, a person sitting on the lake, calm, surrounded by only one color - ink.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. There was nothing. The golden sword beside him felt the owner''s inquiry. He swayed left and right to show that nothing had happened. Qi Tianyu calculates the time. He has been wandering like this for two days, but he still hasn''t arrived. Does this paper boat take me around all the time? Tomorrow is not a big lake. Why does it take so long to get to the center of the lake.


    Qi Tianyu was full of doubts, but he could only watch the change. He also guessed that if he wanted to enter the island, he had to have a certain way to get in. It seemed that he could not get there if he walked directly. He had to walk in accordance with some rules to get there. Maybe that''s why only the black paper boat can reach the island in the middle of the lake. The black paper boat is like a medium of some array. It connects the outside world with the island in the middle of the lake. The island in the middle of the lake is equivalent to the secret place in the secret place. According to this speculation, it will arrive in a period of time.


    Qi Tianyu simply stopped thinking. He closed his eyes and continued to practice xuanhuang Jue. In the last life, he was extremely gifted and proved himself to be the great emperor. After his rebirth, he practiced day and night, and he had already accomplished xuanhuang Jue, and further, he reached the level of human immortals in the field of immortals. But it''s not enough. The enemy of the last life is too strong for him to slack off. In order to protect his friends, save his old friends and kill his brother who betrayed him.


    In order to achieve the goal, Qi Tianyu must keep on catching up, because that man, who is now in power and self styled as emperor of heaven, must have made great progress. If we want to surpass it, we must redouble our efforts.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain is more concise now, and even his temperament and eyes are the same as Qi Tianyu. In the last battle with the mother plant of Tianmo grass, I found that the only divine orifice of my body had changed. The white light in it could resist the enemy''s attack and rebound the opponent''s secret skill. This made him very surprised, because when he broke through the immortal, he broke through the spirit villain, so he didn''t know the changes of the body and xuanhuang stele. Now he has time to understand his own changes. After all, he needs to know how to use his enhanced ability.


    Qi Tianyu used xuanhuang power in xuanhuang stele to wash his three great veins of heaven, earth and man, and consolidate his cultivation of immortals. After 36 weeks of operation, he found that he was already in the third level of Renxian. It was a long time since he broke through Renxian. He was busy fighting during this period, and he didn''t even have time to consolidate. This time, he calmed down, combed himself seriously, and naturally rose two levels, which undoubtedly enhanced his strength. It seems that the golden sword is more spiritual and sharp than before. Tian shi''er in xuanhuang tablet is still sleeping, and the spirit of Qi Yun has fallen into a deep sleep because it was consumed too much last time.


    The ice giant bear and the green dragon practiced in the xuanhuang stele, but they didn''t sleep.


    Bang ~


    is the sound of the ship hitting the shore.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes. The light in his eyes flashed away. Finally, he got up and jumped to the island.


    Ape mountain is right. The periphery of the island is full of black stones and white bones. The surrounding of the island is full of chaos, and Qi Tianyu is in a state of confusion.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s doubts disintegrated. He felt the familiar breath, which he would never forget. The hatred engraved in his heart now erupted like a gushing volcano.


    If someone was around at the moment, he would find that Qi Tianyu''s eyes were red and his whole body was murderous, just like a demon.


    Ah Ah


    A few roars, as if from the mouth of Warcraft, twisted to the extreme sound line, with boundless anger, formed a terrible sound wave, the white bones within 100 meters around Qi Tianyu instantly smashed.


    At this critical moment, the xuanhuang Tianbei in his mind trembled and gave out a heavy low sound, which made Qi Tianyu''s eyes recover a trace of clarity.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu knew what had happened. He just felt the dark and mysterious atmosphere. He couldn''t control himself for a moment, and his mind was out of control. He was almost possessed. Fortunately, there is a warning from xuanhuang Tianbei, otherwise there will be no Qi Tianyu in the world, there will only be a murderer like Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu immediately summoned Qinglong to protect the Dharma for him, sat down on the site, ate sanqingpingqi pill, and combed the vitality of the riot in his body by relying on the heavy xuanhuang power in xuanhuang Tianbei. Fortunately, he was stopped in time. A moment later, his whole body would be broken and become useless.


    It took three days for Qi Tianyu to recover completely. Fortunately, no one interferes with him on the way of healing, otherwise there will be a big trouble.


    Just last time, because of the black mark, I was almost possessed. In order to prevent the same thing from happening again, I prepared some calm pills. Unexpectedly, this time, because of my impulse, I was almost possessed and just used them. Fortunately, there is xuanhuang Tianbei to save himself.Xuanhuang Tianbei saves himself time and again, helps himself to cultivate, and teaches himself xuanhuang Jue. Qi Tianyu no longer regards him as an implement, but wants to be a partner.


    Qi Tianyu, who has recovered, calmly reexamines the island. He just felt the breath of heixuan, but it is not so strong. Heixuan and he were both great emperors in the last life. Why do I feel so weak today? According to the perception of his previous life, that breath is at most immortal.


    Qi Tianyu glanced around and found that the black crystal stones covered the periphery of the island, and there was a bulge every other section. In an instant, Qi Tianyu scattered his consciousness, and the outline of the whole island was reflected in his heart. The divine consciousness wants to enter the island, but is stopped by something. It seems that the Lord should be in it.


    There are nine protrusions made of black spars on the periphery of the island, corresponding to the peaks outside. It seems that this is also a nine secluded corpse formation. Just now, the peak outside is the outer array, and this is the inner array. If the interior and exterior are in harmony, there will be great evil in the center.


    Qi Tianyu can''t tell what he''s feeling in his heart now. There is a trace of excitement and a trace of fear. Although he wants to cut his opponent, he knows the gap between himself and heixuan.


    He set out towards the center of the island. He wanted to find out what was in it and what had something to do with heixuan.

 Chapter 1685

    Now that he had made a decision, Qi Tianyu quickly swept toward the center of the island. The island is not big, at most 50 miles around. For the master of Renxian, it''s almost in a moment''s time.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianyu stopped. Just now, he entered something. With his spiritual perception, he should have entered a realm if there was no accident. This is not the domain of human or beast, but the domain of array. Both human and beast have ideas. It is not difficult to crack. However, the array is not a living thing, but a sophisticated machine. The most important thing is that the level of this array is not low.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place and looked around. He could not escape any disturbance.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He forced his spirit, but it was still useless. His body was soft and fainted.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu, wake up Black Xuan anxiously paced back and forth beside Qi Tianyu''s bed.


    "Well What''s up? What happened? " Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, still familiar with the palace, luxury decoration.


    No, I was killed by the traitor heixuan? He was also born to a child of a small Nanyang country. Am I not on an island? What''s going on? I''m back in the past.


    Suddenly Qi Tianyu saw heixuan and immediately grabbed him by the neck. You are a traitor. I killed you. I killed you.


    Heixuan struggled at a loss and forced out a few words in his throat, "Tianyu, I''m heixuan! Your best brother, what''s the matter with you? "


    The old brothers of the Shenjiang camp who were guarding outside came in and pulled them apart. Qi Tianyu saw them. How could they be? Didn''t they disappear? Life and death are unknown. How can I be here now? What''s wrong with me? Is everything that happened in the rosefinch Dynasty a dream?


    "Tianyu, a month ago, you were forced to merge with the zodiac without the advice of the audience, leading to the reverse attack of the zodiac. You almost died on the spot. I rescued you. How can you say I''m a traitor! We are the best brothers Black Xuan says dejectedly.


    "Yes? I don''t remember. I''m so confused. Can you all go out and let me be quiet? " Qi Tianyu covers his head. The severe pain makes him impatient.


    After all the people left, Qi Tianyu thought that he was trapped on an island. Why did he come here suddenly? Was that just a nightmare in my heart? Impossible. Why is it so real. I don''t believe it. Where''s my golden sword? Golden sword, Qi Tianyu''s loud call, but it''s useless, everything is as usual, nothing happened.


    Qi Tianyu used the spirit power according to the qinglongjue, but it seems that the way he used to use the spirit power is not the same. Just in my mind, a man''s voice sounded outside the door, "emperor of heaven, emperor of heaven, there are a large number of great emperors coming from outside. They all say that they want to see emperor of heaven, you!"


    "Oh, I know." Qi Tianyu changed his clothes and went out.


    Arriving at the main hall, a group of emperors sat down. Among them were Qi Tianyu''s old friends and enemies. They all come to see the emperor Zhutian. Old friends are concerned. The enemy''s mind is of course haunted. After all, it''s no small matter that heaven''s way backfires.


    Qi Tianyu went down to report peace to the people, saying that I''m ok. Let''s go back. Before today''s visit, Qi will report in the future.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to delay his time, because he hasn''t figured out what happened to him up to now. Even if it''s the way of heaven, it''s impossible to force me to add a memory, even if it''s why the dream is so real.


    On the island in the center of Tianmo''s secret place, a handsome man is lying in a pile of stones. Of course, the stones are all black, so dark that it makes people palpitating. The golden ancient sword beside the man kept wailing, but the man still didn''t move, as if he was asleep.


    Qi Tianyu sits on his bed in the Imperial Palace in the center of Qinglong empire. He thinks of some people, such as yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng, and his wives Tang Yinyue and Zhu liner. These people are so real that he can remember anything that happened to him and their opinions. Can this be called a dream? Do you have such a real dream? Why do you have such a dream when you are attacked by the way of heaven? Why do you have such a dream when your good brother betrays you? The devil? I treat my brother like brothers. How can the devil start from here. So why did this happen? What''s wrong with me? That''s the real me.


    Qi Tianyu''s brain is about to explode, ah! Qi Tianyu''s eyes darkened. In my dream, a man named Zhu lin''er and a man named Tang Yinyue took him by the hand and said that we would wait for you if he came back soon. All of a sudden, the two people became empty. Qi Tianyu reached out and wanted to catch them, but he couldn''t catch them. He couldn''t use his magic power at all, so he had to let them go.


    "No, don''t go." Qi Tianyu woke up and was shocked in a cold sweat. He looked around and found that he was still in bed. It turned out to be just a dream, but why is it so real? I see their expression, I will feel inexplicable heartache. Is it love? I want him to pursue the emperor of heaven and lead the prodigy of heaven. His road of cultivation has been smooth sailing, and he has made great progress all the way. In a short period of five thousand years, he has become the great emperor. He is known as the strongest genius in all ages, but he is dedicated to cultivation, but he has never been exposed to the world affairs. Love is as like as two peas, but the feeling of pain just like what his older brothers said is almost the same.Qi Tianyu got out of bed and came to the window. Now the sky is not bright, the stars in the night sky, he looked at the sky melancholy. What happened these days has had a great impact on him. He can''t tell which is real and which is illusory.


    Originally, he was crazy about cultivation, but now he is in a state of confusion and comes to the boundary of Nanyang in his memory. I found that there was no place called Nanyang state at all, but a place called Fenghua state.


    With a long sigh, I really didn''t come to the world after 10000 years in my dream. I came here just to see what I found? But even if there is, how much can be changed in 10000 years? The world is unpredictable! Qi Tianyu reluctantly returned to the imperial palace.


    Nothing happens in the daytime.


    At night


    "brother Tianyu, come back quickly! We are all waiting for you Tang Yinyue embraces Qi Tianyu''s arm and says. All of a sudden, the picture turns, "you said, you said you would come back." Zhu lin''er cried, "brother, we believe you will come back. My sisters and I are waiting for you here." Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is more and more uneasy. He feels the danger, but here he is Zhutian emperor. Who can hurt him? What''s going on?

 Chapter 1686

    I remember that I''m in the secret realm of the heaven devil, and the emperor Zhutian has long ceased to exist. I''m Qi Tianyu. This is a dream. I''ve entered a field where everything is illusory. It''s not true that the way of heaven backfires, or that the world dominates is impacted.


    Lin''er, Yin Yue, I''ve kept you waiting.


    Qi Tianyu''s hand in the secret place of heaven demon made the golden sword tremble with excitement.


    After Qi Tianyu woke up in the Qinglong Empire, the whole world began to collapse, leaving only Qi Tianyu alone. The world became a chaos. This was his sea of knowledge, and part of the array was imprisoned, forcibly turning what he expected into a dream. Originally I still longed for nothing to happen, everything as usual! Qi Tianyu laughs bitterly, but he won''t fall into it now. He wants to go out. He can''t let their friends and lovers wait too long.


    "Golden ancient sword" Qi Tianyu scolded lightly. The golden ancient sword turned into a light and entered Qi Tianyu''s sea of knowledge.


    Open it for me. Qi Tianyu splits hard, and the array area collapses instantly. The array area is very confusing, but its defense is not enough. With the golden ancient sword, breaking the array area is like tearing a piece of paper.


    The man lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. The golden sword automatically withdrew from the sea and floated beside the man.


    Qi Tianyu, he successfully broke the dreamland, broke the heart demon, now his heart has no waves. He had a sense that the dark air was not far away, maybe less than a kilometer. He stopped, and the broken field had no effect on him any more. He is feeling carefully, because he can''t understand that even if he can cross the fairyland, he can only defeat Zhenxian. Heixuan was Emperor ten thousand years ago. Why didn''t he kill me directly. Do cats catch mice? Just to tease me?


    But why do I only feel that he only has the strength of the true immortal realm, and is not stable.


    "Now that you''re here, come in!" A voice that Qi Tianyu could hear in his dreams rang.


    Qi Tianyu''s calm heart almost fluctuated again, but after so much experience, he was still stable. Although he didn''t walk violently, he was very excited, nervous all over and rushed in quickly.


    In the heart of the island, there is an altar, an altar made of a large piece of black crystal, on which sits a man in black robes.


    Qi Yu''s dream is in front of his eyes.


    "Who are you? Why did you break in? Don''t you know it''s my retreat? " Said the man in black.


    "Are you heixuan? Why is there only a true immortal realm? Why are you here? Aren''t you in Tiandi palace? " Qi Tianyu roared with red eyes.


    "Since you know who I am, why are you so hostile to me! Who the hell are you? I don''t remember you? " Heixuan was still sitting on it.


    "Ha ha, do you remember a man named Qi Tianyu ten thousand years ago?" Qi Tianyu shuddered, not because of timidity, but because of fighting spirit. He believed that he could kill heixuan in this state.


    "What? Are you still alive? You''re not my own He killed me Heixuan stood up in surprise.


    "Ha ha, you finally remember. Today we will count the old and the new together..." It is said that Qi Tianyu combined the power of ice and the power of strange fire in heaven and earth to strike the black robed man.


    Black Xuan a blink deviates from his position, suddenly a cent is nine, toward Qi Tianyu rush.


    "Jie Jie, Qi Tianyu, you hand over the xuanhuangtian stele. I''ll spare you not to die, or I''ll make your life worse than death." Nine black Xuan said at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu gave a cold Snort and reached for the golden sword. It came into his hand automatically. With one move, all the swords returned to his family and went out. At the same time, they summon the ice giant bear and the green dragon to help. As soon as the green dragon sees the black Xuan, he is furious and rushes up crazily. Qi Tianyu was entangled by five black robed men, while Hanbing giant bear and Qinglong were entangled by two black robed men respectively, and they couldn''t fight each other for a while.


    Qi Tianyu''s powerful power of xuanhuang makes him more courageous. He throws all kinds of skills. He is crazy. When he sees his enemy, his hatred that he has held for decades is finally vented.


    "Give me the rules of calligraphy" and "give me the golden sword." Qi Tianyu went crazy.


    The nine black robed men suddenly retreated. Heixuan felt that this immortal boy was too difficult to deal with. After all, he had the martial arts experience of chasing the emperor of heaven, and every realm had come to an end. It was not difficult for him to jump the level.


    Nine black Xuan suddenly surround them in the middle, the mouth is chanting, rise! An array is generated.


    No, it''s the Jiuyou corpse raising array. This array integrates attack and defense. It can raise corpses and turn people into corpses. In addition, they were one person with perfect cooperation and no loopholes. Qi Tianyu knew what kind of array it was for the first time, but he didn''t have time to stop it. He could only sigh that we were in big trouble.


    But he didn''t give up, one person two beasts back-to-back, staring at the black robed people around, Qi Tianyu''s mind turned, frantically searching for the way to break the battle.


    Yes, it''s good that Qi Tianyu was a devil of cultivation in his previous life. He dabbled in all kinds of skills, such as secret scripts, Dan skills, or array skills. The Jiuyou corpse raising array is a fierce array, but it is a Yin array. You have to find a mutually restraining array to break this array. That''s the Yang array. Qi Tianyu''s brain is running crazy, and finally he finds one called Yanhuo Tianyang array.The fire Tianyang array needs to be based on the strange fire of heaven and earth, supplemented by four different kinds of animal fire. Once it is formed, the fire will come, and all evils will retreat. It happened that Qi Tianyu had the strange fire of heaven and earth, and there were four sacred beasts in xuanhuang Tianbei. He let the ice giant bear go first, and summoned three sacred beasts, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    Fire in the sky, rise! Qi Tianyu''s strange fire of heaven and earth makes the eye of the array


    , and the four sacred beasts spit out the fire one after another, forming the array in a flash.


    "What, how can it be!" Heixuan never imagined that Qi Tianyu had not only the strange fire of heaven and earth, but also four sacred beasts.


    "Break it for me," Qi Tianyu roared.


    Eight black robed men exploded instantly, leaving only one black robed man falling on the altar like a scrap of paper.


    "Jie Jie Cough Qi Tianyu, don''t be happy too early. I''m just a part of the master. There are countless masters like me. If I hadn''t been disturbed by that stupid old man of the dark ape race at the critical moment of cultivation, I would have solved you. Ha ha, my master is the spokesman of the way of heaven. You will not live long Ha ha Poof "Cough" with that, the black cloud turned into a wisp of black smoke and dissipated.


    In the emperor''s palace of the holy heaven Empire, heixuan, sitting on the throne, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. What''s the matter? Who killed my part? Let me know. Who is it?


    With the disappearance of heixuan, Qi Tianyu''s eyes returned to pure brightness. He let the four sacred beasts into xuanhuang Tianbei to have a rest. A man murmured, "does heixuan have anything to do with the demons?"

 Chapter 1687

    "Hoo, Qi Tianyu took a deep breath and sat down. The battle just now exhausted his spirit power. The Jiuyou corpse cultivation array is powerful and can kill ordinary real immortals. If he didn''t just know how to break the battle and have the strange fire of heaven and earth, he might have been planted here today. Although the Tianming beast in xuanhuang Tianbei can help me break the battle, when they break it, I may become a corpse.


    After this battle, Qi Tianyu found that he could not rely too much on foreign things, and only by himself could he forge ahead. If he had been very strong at the beginning, even if heixuan attacked him secretly, he would not have killed me. Only when I am strong, can I protect my friends and relatives. He secretly decided that after this trip, he would shut up for a while and carefully study his kung fu and martial arts skills.


    Looking at this shabby Island, it''s a mess. The altar and array made of black crystal stones were completely destroyed. Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to sigh here. Now that he solved the hidden danger here, he also got new news. He wants to go back to meet with you. He has been here for a long time. After communicating with the golden sword in the spiritual field, he knows that it has been more than two months, and March is coming. Just know is Qi Tianyu is not sure, after all, he was in the dreamland time just a few days, the reality has been so long.


    Qi Tianyu quickly swept away in that direction. When he thought of the expressions of Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er in the dreamland, he couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart, and the speed of his journey accelerated a bit. When he saw the complete black crystal stone on the way, he immediately put out the mark and put it up with a storage ring. As for the dead bones, he frowned and thought that the cableway must be destroyed in case of any great evil. He said that Qi Tianyu let out a strange fire and burned everything clean.


    When we got to the shore, the paper boat still stayed there strangely. It didn''t break down, but its position didn''t move. It seemed that there was a secret force controlling it, making it precise like a machine.


    With a leap, Qi Tianyu stood firmly on the boat. As always, as long as someone is on board, the ship will automatically follow the set route.


    Yue''er and lin''er, I went back. I said I would go back safely. I did it. Qi Tianyu thought to himself. What he hates most in his life is the person who betrays his brother without faith. What he says will be achieved. Unless he dies, he will practice it with his life.


    Maybe heixuan has a great influence on himself. His obsession with his mind and his demons always remind him that he can''t forget. Although too many things happened after his rebirth, he still doesn''t talk about his obsession.


    The boat was moving slowly. In the silent night, a man was sitting on it. A dark golden sword was lying quietly in the bow of the boat. The man''s even voice is especially loud in this silent space, but no one will hear it because he is asleep. He was too tired. After days of running and fighting, his mind was too tired. In this quiet space, he finally fell asleep. The boat was still moving forward, and people were still asleep.


    Late at night, ape territory. Snoring one after another, nerve big ape man lying on the branch fell asleep. But there was a place where the candle flickered and the room was bright.


    "Lin''er, after such a long time, do you think Qi Tianyu won''t have an accident?" Tang Yinyue paced back and forth in the room. "No, he promised us. He is not a man who breaks his promise. That''s one of the reasons why we all like him. Let''s have a rest early, sister. We''ll pick him up tomorrow." Zhu lin''er said so, but his heart was like an ant crawling on a hot pot. More than two months have passed. According to ape mountain, it takes three months for a paper boat to go back and forth. Counting the days, tomorrow is March. She''s afraid that the man who gave her protection didn''t come back. Although she promised herself, he didn''t take people. She said that this trip was very dangerous. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She hoped that the man would come back tomorrow.


    All night long.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhu lin''er and her family were awakened by a sudden knock on the door. It turned out that they were Yue Yunfeng and the two of them. The amazing thing is that ape mountain is also among them. Most of the ape people are sleeping because of their lazy living habits. I didn''t expect ape mountain to come so early. It''s incredible. It seems that the people who can be the leader are always different from ordinary people.


    Ape mountain didn''t sleep all night. He knew that today might be the day when he became a hero to save the whole family. So he was excited all night and went to yueyunfeng in the morning. They both yelled. That''s why they are here.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you sleep a little longer and we''ll pick up big brother later." Seeing Tang Yinyue''s swollen eyes, yunzihang knows that she must miss her elder brother and didn''t sleep well all night.


    "No, let''s go now." Tang Yinyue goes into the room and tells Zhu lin''er that Zhu lin''er wakes up long ago and starts to pack up when he hears them. After all, the man he loves is coming back today.


    A group of people rushed from the territory of ape race to the place where Qi Tianyu started.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Tianyu felt a ray of light, how can there be light, he opened his eyes.


    Yes, has the fog gone? Are the black fogs emitted by the black spar? I destroyed the spar on the island, and the fog here also dissipated? It seems so.Qi Tianyu concentrated the spiritual power in his body on his eyes and looked to the lake bank. At the end of his eyes, he saw a group of people. After the fog dispersed, he realized that the island seemed not far from the lake bank, but there was a space fold in the middle, so it took three days to go out.


    It''s about who made the array. It''s about the space. The person who made the array is at least the master level. The world of heaven is about to change, and the demons are rampant. Even the dark dark has an indistinct relationship with the demons.


    Qi Tianyu originally thought that he only needed to kill heixuan, who betrayed himself, destroy his party members and find his old brothers. Now it seems that layers of fog spread to Qi Tianyu''s goal. When Qi Tianyu thought that he was about to see the truth, things became simple and confusing.


    As the ruler of the largest empire in the world of heaven, heixuan didn''t stop him, and let the demons spread out. What''s more, heixuanwei, one of his subordinates, practices the dark spiritual power. Is he crazy? The ancestors of the past dynasties have made great efforts to drive the demons out of the world, but will he bring them in?


    In Qi Tianyu''s mind, there are thousands of questions, such as the violent animal riot outside, the devil dancing, and the world going to be in chaos. Is it a coincidence or man-made behind all this. If it''s human, who can be so powerful

 Chapter 1688

    Qi Tianyu thought all the way, and he was almost to the shore.


    "Big brother! Big brother Qi Tianyu was suddenly awakened by two big brothers. He couldn''t figure out what he thought just now. The more he thought about it, the more complicated it was. He almost got into a magic barrier. Looking up to the shore, Yue Yunfeng and others were waiting for him on the shore. Just now, the two voices were called by yunzihang and them.


    Qi Tianyu regained his thoughts, took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. He waved to everyone with a smile to show that he saw them.


    Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er looked at the man, and they couldn''t help crying. After three months of waiting, they were worried day and night. He finally came back. After being strong for such a long time, the defense line in his heart collapsed at the last moment.


    After a while, the boat carried Qi Tianyu to the shore.


    As soon as they got out of the boat, Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er rushed to Qi Tianyu''s arms, sobbing in a low voice, listening to Qi Tianyu''s pity.


    "Well, don''t cry. I came back completely? I will do what I promised you Qi Tianyu patted them on the shoulder and comforted them. Looking at their pitiful appearance, Qi Tianyu felt bitter.


    "Elder brother, the sisters in law can''t eat well and sleep well for you. You should make a good noise!" Yue Yunfeng said with a smile that Qi Tianyu was happy to come back. They have gone through hardships and are partners of life and death. When big brother comes back, of course they are happy. Yunzihang''s expression also unfolded, and Qi Tianyu''s safe return is a happy event for everyone.


    Ape mountain saw the joy of their reunion, was also infected, but his smile is really not flattering.


    Qi Tianyu felt more difficult than the life and death battle with heixuan.


    let''s go back. Qi Tianyu lost a strange fire and landed on the boat. The black paper boat burned directly and became ashes.


    Just as they left, the paper boat turned to ashes on the surface of the lake. Suddenly, a wave rose from the lake and fled into the void.


    Qi Tianyu noticed that ape mountain was coming when he was on the boat. He thought it was for me to be the first one.


    On the way, ape mountain asked Qi Tianyu if he had found the answer, and Qi Tianyu almost answered him. After a while of greetings, ape mountain asked what was in his heart. He was still eager to become a hero, of course, he would not forget it. Qi Tianyu replied, not yet, but I''ll try to take you out. He didn''t hide it. He told the ape mountain that the island didn''t go out. It''s just that a vicious man was practicing an evil secret.


    After hearing this, ape mountain''s eyes dimmed for a while, and then returned to normal. He was just a whim. He was not too shocked to get the news, but just lost. It seems that his family will be trapped in this secret place and become a frog in the well all their lives.


    Seeing the loss of ape mountain, Qi Tianyu said, "don''t worry. I''ll try my best to take you out. I''ll do everything I promised. He said that he''d suck away the power of the strange fire and ice in ape mountain.


    Ape mountain felt the change in his body, and expressed his gratitude to Qi Tianyu, begging Qi Tianyu to let go of his people.


    Qi Tianyu laughs to reassure him that I will not only remove the power I have left in your body, but also take you out of here. After hearing this, ape mountain''s lost eyes sparked again.


    As they spoke, they came to the territory of the ape tribe.


    When people who were in a good mood saw this mess, they couldn''t believe it. They even suspected that they had gone to the wrong place.


    Ape mountain is the first time red eye, how to return a responsibility? Ah Roar Ape mountain rushed in madly.


    In the morning, what happened here? Yunzihang and others were suspicious. However, under the sign of Qi Tianyu, he went out to help find it. Ape mountain searched all the gathering areas, but there was no clan. His heart was in a mess.


    Come on, they are here, Yue Yunfeng said aloud.


    Outside the ape altar, there were dark apes lying on the ground, but strangely, there were no wounds on them.


    Ape mountain rushed over for the first time, holding up the people and shaking wildly.


    Qi Tianyu put his shoulder on ape mountain and comforted him, "ape mountain, don''t worry, they just fainted." The scarlet color in ape mountain''s eyes faded. He felt it for a moment and found that they were still alive, just fainted.


    "Please help them. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you." Ape mountain suddenly knelt down to Qi Tianyu and cried bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see what happened in the end." Qi Tianyu said and put his divine sense into the body of the dark ape. He found that in these dark apes, there were many pieces of dark taboos running everywhere, which should be the taboo fragments of sudden riots. These dark apes were frightened. They didn''t know what was going on in their bodies, and the leader was not in the family, so they rushed to the altar to beg for the protection of their ancestors. Unfortunately, the ancestors were already gone, and they couldn''t stand it and finally fainted.


    After Qi Tianyu saw it, he couldn''t figure out one thing. Aren''t these dark apes derived from the secret realm of heaven and evil? Why do these dark fragments hurt them. Could it be that they are actually external creatures, but the secret place of heaven and devil is man-made. When it becomes a secret place, it also includes the native plants and creatures. They live here, and gradually adapt to the environment here. The fragments of the dark taboo assimilate them, and they also rely on the fragments of the dark taboo. Qi Tianyu''s destruction of the array on the island is equivalent to breaking the lifeblood of this mysterious place. The fragments of the dark taboo are dissipating, and the vitality of the world is pouring in.But why does ape mountain have nothing to do? Qi Tianyu is thinking about it. Suddenly ape mountain''s face is distorted, rolling on the ground crazily, wailing loudly, vaguely saying to save me.


    Qi Tianyu directly went up to knock out ape mountain and directly intruded the divine consciousness into the past. Sure enough, the situation in his body was the same as that in other apes. But his strength is a little stronger, so the disease is relatively slow.


    "Big brother, let''s go. It''s full of weird things. They were fine at the last moment, but now they are." Yunzihang saw that all the apes fainted. It was so strange. He thought that something dangerous had invaded here silently, so he suggested that Qi Tianyu evacuate.


    "We can''t go. It''s not our way of doing things. Besides, I promised them to take them out and do what I said. And the reason they are like this, I think, should have a huge relationship with me. " Qi Tianyu didn''t blame him. He knew that his brother was also thinking about him. But he can''t go, because all this is because he destroyed the array, which led to the crisis of the dark ape.

 Chapter 1689

    Looking at the dark apes in this place, Qi Tianyu also had a headache. Nearly a thousand apes, if they were saved one by one, when would they be saved. Besides, he doesn''t have a clue now, but time is running out. The taboo fragments in their bodies are not restricted by the array area. Instead, they can''t use them. On the contrary, they destroy their martial pulse crazily. If they delay for a moment, they will be in danger.


    Qi Tianyu also wanted to rebuild the Jiuyou corpse cultivation array, but although he saved them, he might turn them into demons who could not control their will.


    It''s a headache job, but Qi Tianyu can''t give them up either. Since he has promised to take them away, he has to do it.


    Come to think of it, I remember an array called Hunyuan Guiyang array. This array can help those who have been eroded by evil to return to normal. Dark apes are also eroded by the fragments of dark taboo. They are originally creatures from the outside world. No wonder their ancestors always wanted to go out. They should not be willing to stay here. Unfortunately, their ability is limited and they died here. However, the old monkey also helped himself. The old monkey that black Xuan said before he died was the one.


    This is the cycle of cause and effect. With the reason why the old monkey interrupted heixuan''s separate cultivation, I got the result of taking his descendants out of the secret world. This trip was successful, and then Qi Tianyu began to set up the array.


    He asked them to step back and set out to cover all the dark apes. Of course, he took back the power of strange fire and ice in their bodies. Since we have decided to save them, we are not afraid of their betrayal. After Qi Tianyu was reborn, this array had never been deployed. For a while and a half, it failed. Several times, it failed.


    "Let''s help you," Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang said, "and we are here." Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er also came over with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu gave a knowing smile and said that they were all his friends and relatives. He told them how to arrange the array and what should be paid attention to. After working hard for half a day, he finally finished it. Qi Tianyu directly inputs spiritual power to the eye of the array, and the array starts to work.


    It''s getting dark and the array is running steadily.


    "You go to have a rest, just have me here," Qi Tianyu said to them. "Big brother, we''re gone. We''re so sleepy that we can finally have a good sleep." With that, Yue Yunfeng left. They thought that they couldn''t help, so they went back to have a rest. Seeing where Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er were, Qi Tianyu joked, "why don''t you go? Go back quickly. You''ve been suffering for three months. Go to have a beauty sleep, or you''ll be ugly, ha ha."


    "Hum, you will be poor, not worried about you, go, sister, let''s go back to sleep, let him stay here alone." Tang Yinyue said angrily, pulling Zhu lin''er to leave.


    "Well, I''ll be fine. When I get back, I''ll accompany you and make up for the three months." Qi Tianyu is really a big head.


    "Hum, who let you accompany, narcissistic maniac" Tang Yinyue pull Zhu lin''er to go, also don''t forget to saejiao.


    Qi Tianyu saw them go, but he laughed, sat down and began to practice.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu stood up and looked around him. He didn''t find anything. As usual, he went in to check the state of the ape mountain, and found that all the taboo fragments had been removed. He looked at a few dark apes and found that there were no taboo fragments in them, but their strength was greatly reduced. I don''t know if they will go crazy when they wake up and find that their strength has regressed. Qi Tianyu has no way to do this. Although taboo fragments are harmful, they have helped them to practice before. This time, they have cleared taboo fragments, and it is also common sense for them to regress their strength.


    Snore, snore


    The monkeys snored. Seeing that they could sleep on such a cold ground, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. In fact, there is nothing wrong with being a beast. After all, there is not so much suspicion. Human nature is the most dangerous.


    Qi Tianyu quietly collected the array and left for Zhu lin''er''s residence. Qi Tianyu knocked on the door and found that no one agreed, so he pushed the door in.


    There are two beds with simple bedding. Zhu lin''er is sleeping on the bed in the East. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. She holds the quilt in her slender hand and mumbles to herself, "don''t go.". Qi Tianyu went forward to grab Zhu lin''er''s hand. She slept quietly again. She was so tired that she didn''t sleep well for three months.


    Qi Tianyu covers Zhu lin''er with a quilt and wants to release her hand to see Tang Yinyue.


    "Don''t move, leave her alone. She''s been worried about you for three months. She''s been calling your name in her dreams." the familiar and moving voice came that Tang Yinyue had woken up and sat up.


    "Yinyue, you''ve worked hard. I''m sorry, I''ve worried you." Qi Tianyu turns to look at Tang Yinyue.


    "You know that!" Tang Yinyue said angrily that his beautiful face was so intoxicating.


    Qi Tianyu put Zhu lin''er''s hand into the quilt, and then he got out to Tang Yinyue''s bed and sat down. He put her in his arms, and a fragrance poured into Qi Tianyu''s nose, which made him feel like a wave in his heart.


    "What are you doing! There are a lot of people out there Tang Yinyue struggles to push Qi Tianyu away.Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "who makes my Yin Yue so charming?" "You will be poor, Zhu lin''er, they are all cheated by you like this," Tang Yinyue said, but he was still very happy.


    "What are you talking about? Well What time is it now? "Zhu lin''er asked vaguely.


    Seeing Zhu lin''er like this, they all laughed.


    "The sun is shining on your bottom. Get up quickly! I went to see yunzihang and they. Today we will leave this secret place. We have wasted too much time here. I don''t know what happened to the outside world. " Qi Tianyu left their house.


    Qi Tianyu went to yunzihang''s room and found that they had got up. He pushed the door in and found the two of them packing. "Brother, you''re here. When are we going to start? Has ape mountain solved their problem?" Yue Yunfeng asked. "Well, it''s settled. I''ll come and let you know. We''ll go out today." Qi Tianyu nodded.


    "Well, I can finally leave this ghost place," Yue Yunfeng said happily.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu smiles and thinks that the outside world is more dangerous. But he can''t stay here. He has a lot to do.


    Back outside, ape mountain has woken up and is sitting there breathing. He knows that he is still alive because of Qi Tianyu. Sensing that Qi Tianyu is coming, he quickly gets up and kneels down to Qi Tianyu. On behalf of all the ape people, I thank great Xia Qi for saving our family from fire and water. We can never forget his kindness. Please accept my worship.

 Chapter 1690

    The story of the dark ape tribe has come to an end. After the fragments of the dark competition in their bodies have been removed by Hunyuan Guiyang formation, they are the same as the apes in the outside world. This secret place will not prevent outsiders from entering, but will only limit the people and animals who originally live in the secret place. After the purification of the Hunyuan Guiyang array, the dark apes lost their taboo fragments, so they would not be hindered by the secret place. So although they lost their strength, they saved their own lives and left this ghost place. Of course, they won''t have any complaints.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu and his party walked in a mighty way. All the weak creatures along the way were far away, because it was a thousand dark apes. It was estimated that even if the mother plant of Tianmo grass had not been killed, they did not dare to come out to stop it.


    In this way, they smoothly out of the secret, but they are still in the dark.


    There are also many dangers in the dark. So many people seem to have too big a goal. So I asked ape mountain, do you have any secrets? Can you hide your men.


    Ape mountain feel embarrassed to touch, oh, I forgot, now out, can''t walk like before, to learn to disguise themselves. Ever since our ancestors wanted to go out of the secret, our family has been thinking about moving. Several ancestors of the same age spent their efforts to forge a secret treasure, the seal of mountains and rivers. This secret treasure can be large or small. It can carry tens of thousands of people, and people can live in it. Then ape mountain offered the secret treasure and put all the people in it.


    Such a line of six people is much more reclusive, they quickly fly to the exit of the secret place.


    This time, no one suffered any strange obstruction. It is estimated that they have been in the secret place for a long time, and they are stained with the power of darkness, so they will not be excluded by the creatures in the secret place.


    They went to the exit and found that there was no entrance. Fortunately, they marked the entrance when they came in, otherwise they couldn''t get out.


    Qi Tianyu takes out the golden ancient sword. A sword Qi passes through the endless space and is directly connected with the mark. He goes forward to release his own life Rune and directly prop up a passage.


    "Everyone, get out quickly," Qi Tianyu said to the crowd, while manipulating the golden sword to release the sword Qi and solidify the channel to prevent them from falling into the space vortex.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu did not dare to delay and went out directly. He went out from the exit at night. After he went out, he collected his sword Qi, and the entrance of the cave closed in an instant.


    To the outside, breathing the free air, as if all the noise in the world are away from us.


    Ape mountain suddenly began to wail, and the expression of crying and laughing appeared on his face. He came out, his ancestors dream he ape mountain for them to achieve, he took the ape family to escape the magic world, he is destined to stay ape man. Ha ha


    Yunzihang and Yue Yunfeng are also relieved, and Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er''s faces are smiling.


    Qi Tianyu is also in a good mood to see here. It''s really weird to see the secret place of heaven and evil. The things inside are depressing. Finally, they come out. You can relax your nerves.


    Now that we have come out, it''s time to think about the separation. Yunzihang, Yue Yunfei and others follow Qi Tianyu, but ape mountain leads the whole family, so it''s time to separate.


    Qi Tianyu once invited ape mountain to join zhutianzong, but ape mountain declined. He said he could not make a decision for his people because they wanted to make a breakthrough in the world. Qi Tianyu said boldly, "as long as you want to join, we welcome you every day." "Well, we are tired in the world of mortals, so we''ll go to you. I hope you don''t dislike us at that time," he said with a laugh.


    After these days together, Qi Tianyu felt that ape mountain was a trustworthy person, so he threw an olive branch at him, hoping to recruit him into the day by day sect. Although he declined politely, Qi Tianyu still insisted that he could go. After all, ape mountain is a sincere person, without so many intrigues, which is deeply liked by Qi Tianyu.


    Before leaving, ape mountain gave Qi Tianyu an implement, which was a flute made of animal teeth. As long as there is a need, Qi Tianyu plays the flute, and the nearby dark ape clan will accept the call to repay Qi Tianyu''s kindness. Qi Tianyu also gave ape mountain a keepsake. As long as ape mountain took the keepsake to Tianzong, he accepted it directly.


    Ape mountain and Qi Tianyu treasure each other, ape mountain disappeared in the mountains.


    "Brother, where shall we go?" Yue Yunfeng asked Qi Tianyu after seeing ape mountain go.


    Let''s go back to Nanyang. Now I don''t know what happened to the tide of fierce beasts. Although I suppressed it several times, I don''t know if the ancient fierce beasts in the wild land would fight.


    All the way, people kept on running, and they couldn''t bear to go on the road. Qi Tianyu was better, but they couldn''t do it. Yue Yunfeng had already started to call for a rest. Qi Tianyu took a look at the city in front and said, "let''s have a rest first!"


    When it comes to rest, Yue Yunfeng has strength again. He speeds up and runs to the front, leaving all of them behind.


    "Can''t he walk any more? How can you run so fast? " Zhu lin''er asked breathlessly. Qi Tianyu laughed twice and didn''t answer.The holy light city of Chifeng kingdom is only a million miles away from Nanyang kingdom. With their speed, they will arrive in two days.


    Before Qi Tianyu and others entered the city, Yue Yunfeng had already found a small tea shop and started to drink tea. By the time Qi Tianyu and others arrived, he had already drunk three bowls of tea. He also grabbed snacks from Xiao ER and sent them to his mouth. Seeing him like this, Qi Tianyu couldn''t believe that he was a strong man in the rank of God.


    Seeing Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang couldn''t help reminding him to pay attention to his image in front of his sister-in-law. Yue Yunfeng looked up at the two sisters in law and was looking at him with a forced smile. He blushed and wanted to find a mouse hole to get in.


    Ha ha, his expression amused everyone for a moment. Qi Tianyu saw several people happy, and his hatred seemed to be forgotten for the time being. There are some friends who are really happy and can''t extricate themselves.


    Qi Tianyu asked everyone to have something to eat first, have a rest here in the evening, and leave early tomorrow morning.


    At night.


    Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er fall asleep beside Qi Tianyu. Suddenly Qi Tianyu opens his eyes. He feels the familiar power of darkness and moves back and forth nearby. It''s the mysterious snake guard.


    Are you haunted? It seems that I''m going to kill myself, otherwise these annoying flies will always disturb me.

 Chapter 1691

    Shengguang City, the place where the holy light is said to have appeared, has aroused the worship of people from all over the world, and hence the name of Shengguang city.


    At night


    the whole city was quiet, only a few cicadas and crickets could be heard.


    At this moment, the birds sleeping in the trees fly away in horror, and then the world is quiet again.


    "Where is the man?" "No one is just a bird. Don''t be surprised. Mad, it''s a headache to look for something legendary here in the middle of the night. I still want to go to Yihong building today. The girls there are the best." one of the black robed men laughs. "Don''t think about the useless. Be careful. If something goes wrong, you and I can''t afford it." Another black robed man snorted coldly, but secretly scolded him for being unreliable. He was unlucky to be in the same group with him.


    "Come on, let''s look over there." the two black robed men flew West.


    Just as they left, on the tree where the bird was resting, a dark shadow slowly emerged, with pondering solemnity hanging on its angular face. It''s not who Qi Tianyu is. Sensing the power of darkness, he came out of the room and hid in a tree to observe them. Unexpectedly, a bird was awakened and flew away. Qi Tianyu thought he was exposed and wanted to kill the two men. Who knows, the two straw bags didn''t find him.


    After listening to their conversation, it turned out that they were xuanshewei. There were eleven of them, one leader and ten members. They were divided into five groups to search in five areas of Shengguang City, East, West, North and south. They happened to be in charge of Qi Tianyu''s north area. Both of them are in the realm of heaven and God. They should be the elite xuanshewei, but their realm seems unstable. They should have just broken through.


    What is it that makes xuanshewei send out so many powerful men of God level, and they are only used to search for things. It is speculated that their leader should be at least a human immortal master, otherwise he can''t control so many experts of God level.


    Qi Tianyu thought it was just some small miscellaneous fish, but unexpectedly, he met xuanshewei''s big action.


    It seems that he can''t go back in a hurry. Xuanshewei used to be the most appreciated subordinate of heixuan. Qi Tianyu was interested in what they did.


    Qi Tianyu took a look at the two people who had disappeared, and then he flashed into the night.


    Early the next morning, Qi Tianyu called everyone over and had breakfast around a table. In order not to be heard by the people around him, he told everyone what happened last night through divine voice.


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, xuanshewei was setting up a stronghold in the frontier area. This was a big event.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and he warned everyone to be careful. After all, this time heixuanwei was different from the past. In the past, they were all small fish and shrimps. This time, they were all experts. We must know the purpose of their coming here before we can see through their plot. Although we are not saviors, as long as the people or allies related to heixuan do things, we should stop them. Because they are strengthening their strength, what we need to do is not only to enhance their strength, but also to weaken their living strength. Now we don''t know what kind of characters the leader of xuanshewei is, so don''t worry. Let''s observe for a while.


    Let''s put our journey back on hold for the time being. Let''s go back after we have dealt with the affairs here.


    At night.


    Qi Tianyu is reclusive in the dark. The breeze blows, and a little coolness makes his mind clearer. He''s going to bet. He''s going to bet on the black robe full of complaints.


    Two and a quarter of an hour later, the man finally came, and he was still cursing, basically complaining that their boss didn''t speak of benevolence and justice and used them as cattle. Even the rest of the night was deprived. Originally, it was a hard work. It was done by two people, but his partner was suddenly called away by the commander, saying that he had something to look for. In the first half of the night, he was left alone to look for it. Although he was full of complaints, he did not dare to resist. After all, the ability of the boss was not what he could resist.


    It''s God''s help. Qi Tianyu saw that only one person came to look for him, and he was the one who had the least vigilance. He was already happy.


    "Mad, it''s really bad luck. I think I''m also an expert, but I have to do the work of these servants. I''m really fed up with it. No one will look at me anyway. The stubborn one is not here. I''ll be lazy for a while. " The black robed man found a roof and sat down.


    What he didn''t notice was that a shadow was approaching the place where he was sitting, little by little, closer.


    "Who?" The black robed man suddenly turned back, but it was too late. Three inches from his neck, there was a golden sword, spitting out the golden awn. At the other end of the golden sword, a man was holding the sharp sword in his forehand. As long as you don''t dare to say goodbye to him, you may move your head.


    "Great Xia, spare your life! The little one is just passing by to have a rest. I didn''t expect to disturb your rest. The little one is really damned. If you have a large number of adults, please let the little one go. I promise you to get out of here immediately. "The black robed man thought and asked for mercy after weighing the pros and cons. It''s not that he didn''t want to resist, it''s because Qi Tianyu is too strong. He doesn''t know if he approaches him quietly. So he knew that the other party didn''t want to kill him, otherwise he would have died. But out of professionalism, he still prevaricated for a reason to cheat."Be honest with me. I''ve been observing you for two days. You''re xuanshewei. What are you looking for?" Qi Tianyu pushed his sword an inch further, and the sword breathed with Qi. The black robed man''s neck had oozed blood beads.


    Hei naivete was scared. He was not brave since he was a child. Fortunately, he was lucky and easy to practice. Later, he joined xuanshewei by accident.


    "I say, I say everything, please don''t kill me." Heitian knew that he couldn''t muddle through, so he simply explained everything. He didn''t want to die. He wasn''t loyal to xuanshewei. He also knew that xuanshewei and Xuezong were not proper sects, but he couldn''t get out when he joined. It was too difficult for him to get out because he was controlled by others.


    "Say it!" Qi Tianyu had long expected that this man would recruit all kinds of people, and he was willing to do anything to keep his life.


    The dark sky said all he knew. It turned out that when they got the news that there was a treasure in Shengguang City, they sent them to look for it. They are not qualified to know the specific treasure. Only the commander knows it. They are only responsible for reporting the abnormal places to their boss, and they have their own people to solve them.


    As for why they were sent out, it was because heixuan, the treasure, was interested in it, and they wanted to turn over. There is a death order from above. Only success is allowed and no failure is allowed.

 Chapter 1692

    He finally understood why the mysterious snake guard he saw today was different from the past. It turned out that it was a treasure that both the black and the dark were interested in. It seems that the fact that xuanshewei is out of favor is also confirmed. Otherwise, how could they be so eager to get this treasure to please heixuan. Ha ha, Qi Tianyu sneered. Heixuan, heixuan, I won''t let you succeed in what you want. I want to take this treasure and let you know the feeling of loss.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s smile, Heitian is a little afraid. This God doesn''t want to kill people. Well, I''m so wronged to die. I don''t want to die yet. I cry at the thought of this dark day. But he didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that Qi Tianyu would kill him.


    Qi Tianyu restrained his feelings for a moment, and the cold light in his eyes loomed, but he could not kill Heitian. If he killed him, he would scare the snake, and let xuanshewei find the clue, and become hermit. That would not be worth the loss.


    So he put the strange fire of heaven and earth into the Wu vein of the dark sky, and warned him not to tell today''s things. Moreover, as soon as xuanshewei found anything, he should inform him immediately, otherwise, it would be thousands of miles away, and I could take your life even if I thought about it.


    Heitian continued to say that it''s important to save your life for the time being. Whatever you are loyal to the organization, go to hell.


    Qi Tianyu left a trace of spiritual imprint on him, which was convenient for him to deliver messages to himself, and could also play the role of monitoring him. Although Qi Tianyu is confident that he doesn''t dare to betray himself, his heart of defending others is indispensable. He didn''t believe that his best brother would plot against him at the beginning.


    You stay here to continue to look for, don''t miss the horse''s feet, remember that your life is still in my hands, and then he left first.


    "Mad, today is really bad luck. You should see the Yellow calendar when you go out. It''s really bad luck for eight generations." Black sky see Qi Tianyu go far, scold in that grumble.


    In the middle of the night, another man in black came.


    "Black sky, have you found anything?" The man in black robe asked, "no, it''s the same as before." Heitian said perfunctorily. He didn''t dare to say that a man was threatening him with a sword just now. Now there is a ban left by that man in his body. He doesn''t want to die.


    The man in black robe is called Heifeng. He is an activist. What he looks down on most is Heitian. He feels that Heitian is a jerk. In this camp, they take resources but don''t do practical things. They go to brothels all day.


    As soon as Heitian said he didn''t find anything, Heifeng cast a look of disdain. He slandered Heitian as a waste in his heart. No wonder the commander didn''t wait to see him. It turned out that just now the commander called them to go forward and told them a news that the treasure appeared in the past two days. It was a kind of strange thing in the world, xuanhuang mother Qi. This matter is very important, so the information is limited to people. Only one person in a group knows that in order to keep it secret, it is not allowed to spread it. Obviously, Heitian is not the trusted one.


    "Hurry up! It''s scared to death. If we can''t find the treasure, we don''t have to go back. " Said Heifeng impatiently. He didn''t expect Heitian to help him, as long as he didn''t drag him down. What he never thought was that just now, Heitian had become Qi Tianyu''s man.


    Heifeng and Heitian searched all night and got nothing.


    The next morning


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang went to Qi Tianyu and asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Do you have any eyes? "


    "Don''t worry, yesterday I caught a mysterious snake guard and successfully turned him into our man. As long as they have any trouble, I will get the news at the first time." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Big brother Hearing his elder brother say so, yunzihang was also happy and couldn''t help admiring Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother, you can''t act alone this time. You must take us with you. We haven''t had a fight for a long time. We are itching all over!" Yue Yunfeng''s mouth is very short, but he also says that they want to advance and retreat together with Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, our brothers are fighting side by side this time. There are many of them." Qi Tianyu said confidently.


    "Well, let''s eat first. Look at you. It''s like you''re going to war soon." Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er cover their mouths and smile. When I look back, I can''t help but be infatuated.


    After dinner, Qi Tianyu asked them to wait for the news of dark sky.


    Qi Tianyu considered that he would stay here for a few days, and that he would have nothing to do during the day, so he suggested that we go out to buy some things we need and replenish our luggage. Also relax, because I don''t know when I will have this opportunity next time.


    Walking in the bustling street, people come and go, vendors back and forth Hawking, all kinds of goods, dazzling, see dazzling. Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er walk in the crowd with Qi Tianyu''s hand on their left and right. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are also envious.


    "I want this. Take a good look. Look at the green dragon jade pendant!" Tang Yinyue picked up a jade pendant. "Miss, you really have vision. This jade pendant is hand carved from pure emerald jade. It has the effect of calming down and calming down. If you wear it for a long time, you can improve your accomplishments. There is only one jade pendant in the world. There are only three thousand spirit stones." The store owner has a good look, and immediately comes over to introduce them. At the same time, he does not forget to boast about a wave of his products."It''s too expensive, isn''t it! I don''t want it anymore, "Tang Yinyue said, but her eager eyes betrayed her. "Boss, wrap this up for me. Lin''er, what do you want? Say it and buy it together. " Qi Tianyu looks at Zhu lin''er tenderly. The owner of the shop had a good look. He packed the jade pendant in a delicate small box. At the same time, they asked people to bring a jade pendant, which is a blood red rosefinch jade pendant. The boss said that it was carved with blood burning spirit stone, and it was made by the same master as the green dragon jade pendant just now. If there are fragments of fire attribute inside, it can make the wearer practice fire attribute method and solve current affairs half as well as three thousand spirit stones.


    As soon as Zhu lin''er saw it, he liked it very much. It was just right for her. Qi Tianyu asked the boss to wrap it up. After listening, the boss was very happy. Today, I really met a rich man. I bought two of the most expensive ones in the shop. I won''t be hungry if I don''t have to open for two months. The boss was also good. At last, he gave Qi Tianyu a 10% discount, a total of 5400 spirit stones. Qi Tianyu took out the spirit stone directly from the storage ring, paid the money and left.


    They also bought some daily necessities in the market, and in the evening, they all came back to the place where they lived.


    Qi Tianyu accompanied them shopping, although a little tired, but to buy things for their favorite people, although it is not a wonderful world, but to see their satisfied smile, he is also happy from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1693

    In the evening.


    Qi Tianyu and his party went back to the Inn and went to their rooms to sleep.


    Zhu lin''er takes off Qi Tianyu''s coat considerately. Tang Yinyue brings a basin of water to wash for him, which makes Qi Tianyu at a loss. They have never been so gentle. It seems that women still have to coax them. If they buy something, they will keep it in mind.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was enjoying the happiness of Qi people, a group of people in black were approaching the outskirts of Shengguang city.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, oppressive atmosphere is full of Shengguang City, wind and rain are coming, and the building is full of wind. It''s going to change. An old fortune teller looks at the celestial phenomena and shakes his head. The birth of a strange treasure is bound to cause a bloodbath and chaos of holy light. I''m going to seek a new place to live. Then he left the city of light before the gate closed.


    At midnight


    Qi Tianyu, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and felt his spirit calling him. It''s black sky. He came to me.


    Qi Tianyu crept out of bed. He couldn''t bear to disturb the two beauties who were sleeping. They were too tired today. They had been shopping all day and came back to serve me at night. Let them have a good rest.


    Qi Tianyu left the room in a blink. Seeing black sky peering around stealthily, he flashed directly behind him.


    "What''s the news?" Qi Tianyu asked directly.


    "Just received the news, blood came, they also come to fight for the credit." Black sky face dignified say.


    "Oh? People of Xuezong, why are they here? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I don''t know. It should be xuanshewei''s secret who sold the news to Xuezong. Who is so vicious? It''s going to break the way for xuanshewei to turn over!" Heitian said calmly, as if he was not an insider, without any sense of shame.


    "Ha ha, heixuan, you haven''t changed for so many years!" Qi Tianyu murmured in an imperceptible voice. According to Qi Tianyu''s understanding of heixuan, there are internal ghosts of Xuezong in xuanshewei, and there are also undercover agents of xuanshewei in Xuezong. All these are just a means of heixuan. Because it was impossible for him to let one family be the only one, he came up with such a way to balance the two families.


    "How many of them? What''s your strength? "


    "A total of 15 people, led by the true immortal blood clan elders, 14 gods level experts, and our strength is almost the same. But they brought a secret treasure, called Tianjing, which is very powerful. By the way, I have another thing to report to you. The secret treasure is a strange thing in the world, xuanhuang mother Qi. Originally, the commander didn''t want to tell us, but he found that Xuezong was coming. He was flustered, so he told everyone. Let''s hurry and look for it. "


    "What? What do you think is the secret of birth here? " Qi Tianyu was suddenly excited.


    "Xuanhuang mother Qi! Why, have you heard of it? " Black sky looking at excited Qi Tianyu a little confused.


    "Ha ha, it''s God''s help." Qi Tianyu laughed. Qi Tianyu asked again, "didn''t your commander bring any secret treasures?"


    "Of course. It''s a big killing weapon. It''s said that the real immortal level strong one urged the Immortal King to strike the strongest blow." Black sky thinks of the commander, and he can''t help but be afraid. He is a real immortal. If he finds out his betrayal, he may be killed directly. But his heart a ruthless, vertical and horizontal are dead, might as well Bo once, to help the man in front of him, first save his life. It''s better for this man to kill the commander. If he can''t, he''ll run away. Anyway, he''ll have enough of this kind of fighting.


    Xuanhuang mother Qi is a wisp of innate Qi bred by the way of heaven of xuanhuang heaven, which is formed by falling into the world. Xuanhuang mother Qi with a trace of the way of heaven, you can get a glimpse of the way of heaven. In addition to these, there are many wonderful uses. But Qi Tianyu is excited not because of these, but because he has xuanhuang Tianbei. If xuanhuang mother Qi is integrated into it, what will happen to Tianbei? Will it directly give birth to the profound meaning of xuanhuang heaven.


    If he gets the profound meaning of heaven, he can reach the dominating state that he never reached in the last life. At that time, the hand blade black Xuan, will not be a dream, he knows, now he is too far away from black Xuan. After such a long time, I don''t know if he got any chance to become the master. But all kinds of signs show that he has not succeeded, otherwise he would not care about the trivia of the world.


    "Well, I see. Go back first!" Qi Tianyu asked Heitian to go back first. It would be suspicious after a long time.


    Black sky, like a prisoner who has been pardoned, hurried away. On the way, he was thinking, who is that man? Why do we care so much about what we want to find? Is he also under the emperor of heaven? Do you want to make contributions? One will be quiet, one will laugh wildly. My nerves are not normal. I think I want to be a red man. I want to be crazy. If Qi Tianyu knew that Heitian thought so, he would spit blood and die on the spot. This brain hole is too big.


    Qi Tianyu quietly ran back to the room, lay down on the bed, turned over and over, but couldn''t sleep. Looking at the pillars on the roof, he was lost in thought


    The night is quiet. Everything in the world seems to be asleep.


    The ancient mansion of Shengguang City, the third largest family of Shengguang City, is brightly lit in the lobby. A group of people in black robes were standing in the hall. Gu Yun, the head of the ancient house, quickly welcomed them.


    Gu Yun, a disciple of the blood sect, bows to the first black robed man."Well, no gift, you''ve been working hard here all these years." a sad voice came out.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m willing to go through fire and water for Xuezong." Gu Yun''s excited body trembled slightly. For many years, he and a group of disciples were ordered to go out and establish a foreign sect, looking for potential seeds for the sect, and delivering fresh blood to the blood sect.


    Elder Xuezong, Xuehe nodded with satisfaction when he saw Gu Yun''s performance.


    Later, Gu Yun arranged for them to stay in Gu Fu to receive them and hold a banquet for them.


    It is also Shengguang City, and the ancestral hall of Xiaofu, the second largest family, is also brightly lit. Several men in black robe are discussing this fiercely. One of them is absent-minded. He is black sky. This is the home of Xuan snake guard.


    For the arrival of Xuezong, let xuanshewei unprepared, this is their only hope, but encounter powerful opponent''s obstruction. This made them very angry, but they would not give up, because they gave a death order. If they didn''t get the treasure, they didn''t have to go back, which made the commander a headache.


    "Xuezong deceives people too much. It''s a big deal to fight for them." Heifeng stood up and said. He was always radical.


    "Sit down, it''s not the time to tear your face. We came before them and have mastered everything here. Even if the treasure is born, we will get it at the first time. Then I don''t believe they dare to rob. " The commander subdued the black wind, because he couldn''t make everyone confused. He had to give everyone encouragement. To tell you the truth, he was not low in heart. After all, his opponent had the secret of looking for the sky mirror.

 Chapter 1694

    Early the next morning, Qi Tianyu called the people together. He told the public that the secret treasure might be born.


    Blood also came to the news told them, their strength also told them.


    Hearing that xuanshewei had a secret treasure that could play the power of the Immortal King, we couldn''t help taking a breath. The squad is so strong, we are so far behind them. The last time we faced the power of the Immortal King, we all felt a deep sense of powerlessness. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t stood up at the critical moment and concentrated on Qi Tianyu, we would not have existed.


    It''s a tough fight. Since Qi Tianyu said it, they will fight. They believe that Qi Tianyu is sure to win the game.


    Don''t worry, this time we don''t fight head-on. We just watch them from behind. We don''t need to fight with them at the critical moment. We rely on our brains to defeat them. Qi Tianyu laughs confidently.


    "OK, brother, we''ll listen to your arrangement," said yunzihang firmly.


    Let''s break up, go and adjust your state, and be ready to set out for the treasure.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang return to their room, while Qi Tianyu, Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er return to their room. "Tianyu, are you sure? If you''re not sure, let''s go. Don''t put yourself in danger. "Tang Yinyue asked, and Zhu lin''er echoed. Their eyes were worried.


    "Don''t worry, believe me, I can deal with it. You can adjust your state," Qi Tianyu said. He sat down and entered the cultivation.


    After three days, Shengguang city was calm on the surface, but in fact it was full of undercurrent. The second family and the third family frequently try to interfere with each other, and the manipulators behind them don''t want to tear their skin. It''s just a little friction, which is harmless.


    Both sides are racing against time to determine where the secret treasure is born. But there was nothing. There was no progress.


    On the evening of the third day, the change was born. An ancient well in the south of the city gave a glimmer of gold, but it flashed away.


    Xuanshewei and Xuezong felt it for the first time. All the people on both sides immediately rushed to the ancient well in the south of the city.


    What no one found was that Heitian rushed to the north of the city directly after leaving the gate of Xiao''s house. Heitian quickly told Qi Tianyu the news of the birth of the secret treasure. Then black sky left quickly, he can''t be with other Xuan snakes at the critical moment, otherwise it will cause everyone''s suspicion.


    Qi Tianyu called all the people together and let them into his xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu directly used his hermit body method and rushed out.


    The three forces rushed to one place at the same time, the ancient well in the south of the city, and some nearby field repair workers saw it, so they went to join in the fun. They take a chance and hope to get a share. But I don''t know it''s very dangerous. They''re just going to die.


    The first to arrive is from the nearest Xuezong people, they are very excited to look at the wellhead, eager to go down immediately to bring out the secret treasure. But the elder of Xuezong waved to stop everyone. According to the elder''s experience, there must be a guard beast around these strange things. Don''t act rashly. You should first find out what''s going on below and then make a decision.


    At the time of the hesitation of the members of Xuezong, xuanshewei finally arrived. Xuanshewei commander saw Xuezong personnel standing at the mouth of the well. He didn''t go in, so he knew what they were thinking.


    So the two sides confronted each other. None of them went ahead, just waiting for the other to go ahead. At this time, who goes first has no influence on the ownership of the secret treasure. Only who lives to the end, the secret treasure belongs to whom.


    Then came the wild practitioners. They knew that there was a secret treasure, and they came in a rush.


    There are a few inexperienced people jumped directly down the wellhead, ah With a scream, there was no sound below.


    They finally understand why the powerful forces of the two sides of the wellhead didn''t rush in.


    The rest of them stop and wait at the wellhead. They just want to get some money. If they lose their lives, they will be wronged.


    In the Lord''s mansion, the Lord also received a report from his subordinates and led the guards to the south of the city. For a time, the eight forces gathered and blocked the water around the ancient well in the south of the city.


    Qi Tianyu has been here for a long time. He is hiding in the sanxiu and secretly observing Xuezong and xuanshewei.


    When Xuezong and xuanshewei saw so many forces of sanxiu and chengzhufu, they didn''t panic, because even the forces of ranxiu and chengzhufu were not as powerful as any of them.


    The Lord of Shengguang city is also helpless. He didn''t expect that so many experts came to his city. He didn''t get any news. He is really a failure as a city leader, that is, there is a secret treasure born. This news is just reported by his subordinates.


    "I''m Fengyun, the leader of this city. I''ve met you. Where are your friends from?" The Lord of Shengguang city didn''t dare to make up his mind when he saw the situation.


    "Jie Jie, this is not what you a small city Lord can manage. Take your people with you. I don''t want to kill people." The elder of Xuezong directly released the pressure of Zhenxian, which made the city master breathless.Feeling the pressure, the city master quickly took his guard away, and before he left, he persuaded the monks to leave. Just now, the pressure released by elder Xuezong was not only directed at the city leader, but also felt great pressure from the mass cultivation. Most of the sanxiu followed the city leader and left there. Only a few of them had some skills and were still waiting there. Hope to get a share, that is, these stubborn sanxiu just provided a hiding place for Qi Tianyu.


    Now there are only two forces left at the wellhead, and sanxiu is watching from afar. Xuanshe was the leader, and he wanted to cooperate with Xuezong people, because they didn''t dare to go down with confidence. Even if you can defeat the guardian beast, it will hurt your vitality. Didn''t you make wedding clothes for others.


    The commanders on both sides are human beings, so naturally they will not do anything harmful to their own strength. Soon they reached a consensus that both sides should go down together to fight against the guard beast.


    After you defeat the guard beast, you can fight for it again. It depends on God''s will who will return the secret treasure at that time.


    "You don''t have to wait and see. If you want to go in, you''d better do something about it." Xuanshewei commander looked directly at sanxiu. They can''t let these casual practitioners go in without any reason, and they want to take advantage without any effort. This kind of thing can only appear in dreams.


    Finally, the three forces formed a temporary alliance, and they jumped down from the wellhead together.

 Chapter 1695

    A group of people down the wellhead, flying down. The well is very deep, just like a bottomless cave. It''s hard to imagine that an abandoned ancient well would be so deep. Everyone looked around warily, holding weapons in their hands. They did not dare to relax.


    The well was full of the sound of chewing, and the sound of bones being crushed poured into their ears like a magic sound. Their hearts seem to be pinched by something, and the weapons in their hands are clucking by them.


    In the dark well, there is a gruesome sound. Even if they are masters, they are a group of people wandering on the edge of life and death every day. But in this well, they feel fear.


    Later, people simply did not fly, directly free fall, save their own strength.


    The lower he went, the louder his voice was. Some of them even wanted to escape. Blood elders disdain to look at them, Yin compassion said, "you regret, quickly roll, there will be no chance.". His blood red eyes are full of murders. He has made a decision. Now these people are gone. Once they go down, they will see the secret treasure and have to kill it directly. They are cruel and merciless. He doesn''t allow the monks to spread out what happened next. The reason why he let them in was that he wanted them to be cannon fodder to consume the power of the guard beast below.


    Qi Tianyu certainly knows what they think. Xuezong and xuanshewei are notorious sects. Other sanxiu don''t know if he can understand their roots. They are all cannibals.


    Sure enough, some of them could not bear the fear of being here and flew up. The speed was even faster than that of falling. It seemed that they were really scared. Some people took the lead. There were only three people left, including a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and a young woman with all kinds of manners. Of course, the last one was Qi Tianyu.


    Three people are all human immortal cultivation, it seems that there is no cultivation, also dare not stay here. Qi Tianyu had also observed them in secret, and found that they were not in any panic. They should be the disciples who went out of the door for training, not the Sanshu. It seems that some people have the same idea as him.


    Elder Xuezong took a look at the three men and gave a cold hum. He didn''t say anything. He was confident that he would destroy the three sanxiu after destroying the guard beast.


    After two incense sticks, the crowd finally stepped on the ground. Different from what everyone imagined, it was very open below, not like the narrow bottom of the well at all. It seemed that it was an inverted funnel.


    "Roar..." A huge animal roar came, and endless bloody breath came. No one hid his face at this time. They were all ready. Even the elder of Xuezong and the commander of xuanshewei were looking at the front nervously.


    Suddenly, a fierce animal jumped out. Its shape is like a sheep''s body and human face, its eyes are under the armpit, and its claws are tiger teeth. "Who dares to break into my territory? I''ve been eating fresh blood food for many years." This looks and its fierce fierce beast even made a dramatic baby''s voice. The big mouth of the fierce beast was facing the crowd, and the bad smell came to everyone''s face, filling everyone''s nose.


    "It turned out to be a fierce beast in ancient times," the leader of xuanshewei''s eyes. This is not a easy to offend Lord. Judging from his fierce power, I''m afraid that he has already half stepped into the Immortal King. Elder Xuezong also saw the clue. How could he be so strong? No wonder before he left, the patriarch gave him another attack treasure. It seems that he had expected the danger of this trip.


    Xuanshewei only knew that Xuezong had brought Tianjing, but he didn''t know that they had not only brought a secret treasure, but also xueyufan, the secret treasure of the Lord''s life.


    The commander of xuanshewei was also surprised to see Taotie. He didn''t expect that the guard beast was so difficult. But he didn''t panic. He had a secret treasure in his hand that could send out the Immortal King''s blow. He was confident that he could kill the fierce beast at a little price. But he is not stupid. With so many people present, he can''t help himself. He will not consume his own strength to make wedding clothes for others.


    Xuanshewei and Xuezong were both old people. Their leaders looked at each other and reached an agreement. They want these three scattered cultivation to attract Taotie''s attention, and they will perform their own big moves in the rear to give the fierce beast a fatal blow. They have no life danger, but also keep their own strength, when the time comes, they will have no power to fight with themselves.


    When Qi Tianyu heard that the elder of Xuezong and the commander of xuanshewei were commanding them to attract the attention of the fierce beast, he understood. It''s really a good abacus. I hope you don''t break a good set of cards.


    The middle-aged man and the young woman frowned. They knew the meaning of Xuezong, but they had nothing to do. After all, they had no secret treasure to kill the fierce beast, so they could only hurt themselves.


    "OK, so you three go to attract me. Elder Xuehe and I urge the secret treasure to kill it." Xuanshewei is in charge of the black dragon''s divine voice transmission. Of course, all the plans are completed in one incense burning time. They are all divine voice transmission. After all, this glutton can speak. They won''t speak their plans out loud for the enemy to hear.


    Fierce beast Taotie saw so many people in front of him and looked at him motionlessly. He got excited. He was greedy. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the blood food.


    At the moment of Taotie''s attack, all the people moved. Qi Tianyu and his three men moved directly to Taotie''s head and launched a bombing attack. The middle-aged man offered an ancient seal to suppress the fierce beast. At the same time, the young woman took out a long whip, which grew in the wind and directly wrapped around the fierce beast. Qi Tianyu also moved, holding the golden ancient sword. The sword was as powerful as a dragon, and it was close to the eyes of the fierce beast.The fierce beast is crazy, and the insect in his eyes dares to resist. It directly pats the ancient seal with one paw, and the ancient seal turns back. The middle-aged man spat out a mouthful of blood and sits on the ground in low spirits. A close look at the ancient seal is full of visible cracks. It''s just a fierce beast''s angry blow, which makes a human immortal master lose his fighting power instantly.


    The woman''s whip, like a snake, directly wrapped around the neck of the fierce beast The fierce beast directly and violently broke the whip, and the woman was killed and flew out.


    It was at this moment that Qi Tianyu quickly inserted the golden sword into the fierce beast''s head. Taking advantage of the fierce beast''s defense, Qi Tianyu finally succeeded in hurting the fierce beast. But the wild beast directly flew Qi Tianyu out. Qi Tianyu knew that the opportunity had come. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, pretending to faint.

 Chapter 1696

    "Waste, what do you think you can do?" black dragon, the leader of xuanshewei, looked at them with disdain. His hand was not vague. He offered a black halberd directly.


    "Xuehe, you can find Taotie''s weakness by looking for the sky mirror. I''ll kill this beast."


    "Good"


    said that the blood River took out the sky searching mirror and locked Taotie.


    "His weakness is in his armpit, these wastes have no fighting power, forget it, I''ll come." said the blood River directly rushed to Taotie''s head, Taotie stretched out his claws and grabbed him.


    It is now that Taotie''s eyes are directly exposed. A long black halberd with the flavor of fairy King directly penetrates the space, breaks through the sound barrier and enters Taotie''s eyes.


    "Roar..." The weakness of Taotie was broken, and the whole body was in a riot. The energy of Xianwang level constantly eroded his body. He''s crazy. He''s going to kill everyone and bury him.


    The crazy gluttonous, such as the return of light, doubled the combat effectiveness. Xuezong and xuanshewei were all involved in the battlefield.


    Just when everyone didn''t notice, Qi Tianyu secretly left the battlefield and went into seclusion. He was waiting for an opportunity.


    The two men were not so lucky. They could not move by themselves. They suffered from the aftereffects of the two sides'' combat skills and secrets in the battlefield. This is also the end of greed, lack of strength, do not whimsical.


    The battle continued. The disciples of Xuezong were torn up on the spot, and xuanshewei was bitten to death. The battlefield was extremely chaotic, but Qi Tianyu was interested in watching the scene. Fight, kill more people, so I can succeed.


    After three hours of bloody fighting, the fierce beast finally fell down. The elder of Xuezong and the commander of xuanshewei were also injured. The disciples of both sides were dead and wounded. Only five of them could stand. Three blood sect disciples and two Xuan snake guards. What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that all the Xuan snake guards could stand were acquaintances. Heitian and Heifeng, it seems that Heitian''s means to protect his life are really powerful.


    With the fierce beast''s fall, a hole appeared behind the corpse. Blood River and black dragon see the hole, can''t help ecstasy, no accident, that hole has what they want.


    The blood River and the Black Dragon don''t care about their men and rush in directly.


    The remaining five disciples helped their respective teammates to recover from their injuries. The next step was not up to them. As for the belongings of the treasures, they could not control them. After the battle, they also saw through that their own lives were important anyway.


    Even Heifeng, the radical man, didn''t fight for their boss any more, but quietly helped the other five injured teammates up to help them heal. His three teammates have died in the mouth of the fierce beast, life in front of their adult credit is so fragile.


    They feel sad. They are just tools, which are more valuable than those casual practitioners. When they see their leader rushing into the arena to grab the treasure, they don''t look at them. It makes them think that they once worked hard for their organization. It''s like a joke.


    If they had not been forbidden by the organization, they would have left on the spot. After all, the performance of their leader is too disappointing for them.


    When he saw the blood River and the black dragon rushing in, he followed them for a moment, and followed them far away. He was afraid that his hermit skill would be found if it was too close.


    There is a huge space inside, much larger than the space at the bottom of the well just now, but with the death of the fierce beast, there is no threat to this place any more.


    Different from the bottom of the well, it''s not dark here. There are countless night pearls on the wall, and their light illuminates the dark space. In addition to an altar in the middle, there are many houses here.


    This should be the place where the ancient people lived. The wisdom of the ancient people has been seriously corroded in the long river of time. The dilapidated houses will collapse as soon as they are touched. If there is no accident in the middle of the altar, it worships xuanhuang mother Qi. Xuanhuang mother Qi used to be the carrier of the way of heaven, and it was normal that it was worshipped by the ancient ancestors. The ancient ancestors also had great power. Otherwise, Taotie, a fierce beast, would not keep the door obediently, but they could not hold the power of time and turned into loess.


    Qi Tianyu is hiding behind the dilapidated house. He restrains his breath. He''s looking for opportunities, but he still doesn''t dare to get too close, because there is a secret mirror on the blood river. If he gets close, he may be found.


    Blood River and black dragon rushed to the altar, but found the altar empty.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the secret? Have you been taken away? You give it to me, or I can''t let you out of here. "Black dragon roared angrily, took out the halberd and threatened the blood river.


    "You don''t yell to catch a thief. I think you took it first by using the technique of separation." Xuehe''s face darkened. Except for Heilong, he thought that no one could take away the secret treasure without his knowing it. All the sanxiu outside had lost their fighting power, and he didn''t let his subordinates take it. Only xuanshewei had time to take it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get angry, but Heilong gave him a dung bowl first.


    "Don''t think you have the fairy King level secret treasure, you can do whatever you want, you dare to put me together, and I won''t let you have a good time," said Xuehe, taking out xueyufan."Good! It turns out that you blood clan won''t give us a way to live, so fight. "The black dragon is ferocious. When he comes, he gives the order to die. If he can''t get it, he doesn''t have to go back. His blood River grabs my secret treasure, which is to cut off my life and my death enemy. He belongs to the same camp no matter what. Now he has only one goal, that is to kill him and recapture him The secret.


    Both sides are red eyes, holding the king level secret treasure began to boom.


    "Black shark crazy wave"


    "bloody battle for nine days"


    the two fight against each other and fight for thousands of moves in a quarter of an hour. Neither of the two can get the upper hand completely. In the same realm and holding the same secret treasure, they are still fighting for life and death.


    Now Qi Tianyu should be the most ignorant. He doesn''t know what happened. Just now, he was thinking about how xuanhuang''s mother Qi disappeared. Suddenly, the two masters started fighting. But he knew that they didn''t take it, because he followed them in the first time, and Qi Tianyu watched them all the time when they were fighting fierce beasts. No one came into the cave.


    Looking at the two men in the war, Qi Tianyu fell into a deep meditation. He was wondering if it was a fake treasure, but most people clearly saw the golden light, which should be the xuanhuang mother Qi. But where is xuanhuang mother Qi?

 Chapter 1697

    When Qi Tianyu had no clue, suddenly a trace of xuanhuang Lingli came to his body. It turned out that xuanhuang Tianbei actively transmitted xuanhuang Lingli to Qi Tianyu.


    How can I forget that I have xuanhuang Tianbei in my body, and my response to xuanhuang mother Qi is the most accurate. How can I forget. He directly in the body of xuanhuang Lingli in the hands of the condensation of the arrow, sure enough, the arrow directly pointed to the direction, is the hole.


    Xuanhuang''s mother Qi is not here. It''s at the entrance of the cave. No one can imagine that they have been fighting for so long at the entrance of the cave, and they have not found the secret treasure at the place where they fought.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu would not persuade them to stop and tell them where the secret treasure is. He hoped that the two men would die together. He would take away xuanhuang''s mother Qi unconsciously.


    Qi Tianyu rushes directly to the cave entrance. Now no one can stop him. Now two real immortal strongmen are fighting in it. There are only a few wounded soldiers in the cave entrance. Now as long as Qi Tianyu controls them quietly, he can look for the secret treasure without fear.


    He communicated with the people in xuanhuang Tianbei and asked them to come out and directly control several people. In order not to let them inform the two inside, they discussed how to do it. In the end, they decided to set up an array and put everyone under house arrest. Although it''s easy to torture and kill them, it can''t guarantee that they will be killed with one strike. In case they fight back and notify Xuehe and Heilong, things will become complicated.


    When he was about to reach the entrance of the cave, Qi Tianyu asked everyone to come out of the xuanhuang Tianbei. They directly performed the art of seclusion. According to the plan just discussed, they all took action.


    Xuanshewei and Xuezong are still healing. They don''t notice that the environment around them has changed. Qi Tianyu and others set up a chaotic Yin Yang array around them. This array can even deceive the secrets of heaven. It is more than enough for the little trick of transmitting sound to the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu and his followers set out to search for xuanhuang''s mother Qi. They searched every corner of the cave, but found nothing.


    But the xuanhuang Lingli in Qi Tianyu''s hand clearly refers to here. There should be no mistake, but why can''t it be found? Let''s think about it carefully. Which place has not been found.


    They looked for the time of two sticks of incense, but they haven''t found it yet. It''s urgent. They don''t know when the two people in the blood station will come out, once they find that the situation is not right. It''s going to come straight out. It''s going to be a problem. This is a headache for Qi Tianyu. There is not much time left for them.


    "Big brother, is xuanhuangli something invalid? Why we haven''t found it after looking for so long?" Yue Yunfeng also had a big head.


    "There should be no mistake. We must have overlooked something. Let''s have a closer look." Qi Tianyu said seriously.


    "Brother Tianyu, do you think xuanhuang''s mother Qi is in the body of the fierce beast?" Zhu lin''er looks at Qi Tianyu with a sad face. He can''t bear it. When he looks back, he sees the corpse lying there.


    "Yes, it''s a fierce beast in ancient times. He may have swallowed xuanhuang''s mother Qi. It''s said that Taotie was so greedy that their ancestors even ate themselves. What lin''er said is reasonable. " Tang Yinyue continued.


    Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? We''ve looked all over the place. But he didn''t search the beast. If xuanhuang''s instructions were correct, xuanhuang''s mother Qi should be on the beast.


    "But how can we get xuanhuang mother Qi out of the fierce beast Taotie?" Yunzihang scratched his head and said.


    "I have my own way." He said that Qi Tianyu took out the golden sword and cut a hole in Taotie''s stomach.


    In an instant, the internal organs of Taotie''s stomach all over the place. A fishy smell came out directly, and there were even bone dregs in the stomach, which should be the bodies of those unfortunate ghosts.


    Qi Tianyu directly put xuanhuang Lingli in his hand, and after a while. Xuanhuang Lingli came out with xuanhuang mother Qi. The moment the dark yellow mother gas comes out, the golden light fills the whole well bottom.


    No, let''s go!


    Qi Tianyu pulls all the people to xuanhuang Tianbei. At the same time, he receives xuanhuang mother Qi and xuanhuang Lingli from xuanhuang Tianbei. He secludes himself and leaves the well quickly.


    In the place where the ancient ancestors lived, two powerful men of the true immortal class were fighting madly. The aftereffect of their battle destroyed all the houses. Suddenly, they stopped because they saw a strong golden light in the direction of the hole.


    "It''s xuanhuang mother Qi." Blood River and black dragon say in one voice.


    They grabbed the fairy King''s secret treasure in their hands and rushed to the entrance of the cave. At the moment of xuanhuang''s mother Qi''s birth, they knew that it was just a misunderstanding. At this time, whoever comes first will get xuanhuang mother Qi. Of course, they all speed up their own speed.


    But they never thought that the treasure they had been dreaming of was snatched by others in front of their eyes, and the most important thing was that they were still beating themselves.


    In an instant, they arrived at the entrance of the cave and watched the beast being dissected, with its internal organs flowing all over the ground. They also saw the lower end of their hands sitting there to heal, a look of ignorance.


    "What happened? Where is xuanhuang''s mother Qi? " Black dragon roared, but the answer was silence."Don''t shout. They''ve been trapped by the array. It''s no use shouting at the isolated heaven and earth. " Blood River disdains to laugh at him.


    Looking at the situation, the two of them knew that they had been fooled. Xuanhuang mother Qi must have been stolen.


    "Ah..." The black dragon is not willing to roar a way, "check for me exactly is who, catch him, I want to peel his skin, draw his tendon, take his soul to light the sky lamp." The black dragon''s face was twisted. He knew that he had failed. How could he explain that. That''s what the emperor of heaven wants. If the emperor of heaven knows that it was lost from them, he will peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    At this time, Xuehe was also very nervous. His heart twitched at the thought of that man. He had seen the man''s methods from a distance, and the degree of their poison made his soul tremble.


    They broke the array together, called their men together and asked if they had seen anything. Sure enough, they were banned without being aware of it. I didn''t hear what happened outside. It''s no use asking them.


    Only now did his men know that xuanhuang''s mother Qi had not been taken. Originally, they thought that either Xuezong got it or xuanshewei got it, but they didn''t expect to be intercepted.


    Only Heitian knows that it should be the man who did it. Because of the three sanxiu, except for the two who fell on the ground, one of them is missing. That man is Qi Tianyu. He is really a man of mystery. He even put the two leaders together.

 Chapter 1698

    Qi Tianyu and his party got xuanhuang''s mother Qi and went back to the inn. When they have wiped out their breath and done everything well, they go back to rest.


    Today, I''ll go home with a full load. Congratulations! But Qi Tianyu said that he wanted to refine xuanhuang mother Qi. So they broke up and went back to their rooms. Pushing open the door, Qi Tianyu sat down.


    Qi Tianyu has an indescribable feeling when he feels the spiritual power of xuanhuang mother Qi. He directly hit xuanhuang mother Qi into xuanhuang Tianbei, and xuanhuang Tianbei directly sucked xuanhuang mother Qi in.


    After a day and a night of integration, xuanhuang Tianbei finally absorbed xuanhuang''s mother Qi. The handwriting on the xuanhuang Tianbei is clearer, and it seems that the rules of heaven are flowing in those handwriting. At the last moment of fusion, xuanhuang Tianbei transports xuanhuang mother Qi to Qi Tianyu''s Wu veins, and xuanhuang mother Qi flows in Qi Tianyu''s heaven earth human Wu veins. Qi Tianyu felt that his meridians had been broadened twice and more tenacious. When xuanhuang''s mother Qi flows in the meridians, Qi Tianyu has a feeling of returning to the mother.


    He broke through and has reached the peak of human immortality. One foot has stepped into the field of real immortal, but it is restrained by Qi Tianyu. He knew that he had not been in the field of human immortals for a long time and could not continue to break through into the field of real immortals. Continuous breakthrough will make the realm unstable and affect one''s own strength. With the cultivation foundation of the last life, he could not be so bold. He must carefully understand the mysteries of the realm of human beings and immortals, and then break through into the realm of real immortals after fully understanding. Only in this way can he build an invincible body.


    During Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, the outside world fried the pot. All kinds of rumors spread in the streets. Some said that Shengguang had taken away the secret treasure from Xuezong, while others said that xuanshewei had taken away the secret treasure.


    This kind of rumor makes the commander of Xuezong and xuanshewei look pale. They didn''t get the secret treasure, but they say it''s like they got great benefits. They are not leaving the city of light. They are looking for the man who stole their secret treasure. What they didn''t expect was that xuanhuang mother gas had been refined by that man.


    On the second night of Mibao''s birth, in the Xiao family ancestral hall of the second family in Shengguang City, a black robed man was sitting on the main seat, and there was a black robed man kneeling down on one knee. The man kneeling down was saying something to him. Then the black robed man sitting on the main seat told the black robed man below, and asked him to step down.


    At night


    the moon is hanging high in the sky. From time to time, I hear a few crows.


    In the Northern District of Shengguang City, a dark shadow is shuttling through the night. He quickly arrived at the inn where Qi Tianyu lived. He was black sky. He came here this time to ask Qi Tianyu to lift the ban on himself, because he did what he had to do, and Qi Tianyu got what he wanted. His task has been completed, and he is useless to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu stabilized himself. In just a few months, he jumped from the God of heaven to the peak of immortality. It''s not just a genius, it''s a myth.


    Qi Tianyu took a deep breath and vomited out the turbid gas in his body. After practicing all day and night, he was a little hungry. He saw that Zhu lin''er and Tang Yinyue had fallen asleep, so he didn''t disturb them. Walking down the stairs, even the sophomore fell asleep. He went to the kitchen to get some food and ate it himself.


    He was a little tired after he had enough to eat and drink. Just want to go back to rest, suddenly feel the call. It''s dark sky. I''m supposed to find myself to lift the ban. Qi Tianyu thought of this and left the inn in a flash. He got xuanhuang mother Qi, and the black sky was useless. He didn''t want to kill him, because he saw his desire for life. Moreover, with the character of black sky, they just eat and drink in xuanshewei, which is not harmful to themselves.


    Qi Tianyu comes directly to the opposite of Heitian. Before Heitian says that he wants Qi Tianyu to help him lift the ban, Qi Tianyu waves his hand to lift the strange fire in his body. "You''re free. You can go." Qi Tianyu said flatly.


    "Thank you for your help. The little one left." After that, the dark sky will leave.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt several strong dark breath coming towards here.


    "You betrayed me." Qi Tianyu''s eyes are full of murders, and he directly pinches Heitian''s neck.


    "I didn''t," Heitian struggled.


    It''s not like he''s lying when he looks at dark sky. He should be followed.


    Qi Tianyu let go of the dark sky, he has been surrounded, he wants to find a way to leave.


    Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The most important thing now is how to break through the encirclement and leave.


    Qi Tianyu directly returns to the Inn and wakes everyone up. He is called up in confusion. Qi Tianyu saw that they put them directly into xuanhuang Tianbei.


    He flashed out of the Inn and found that he was surrounded by the mysterious snake guard. He had nowhere to escape. Moreover, the array has been arranged outside, and now he has become a turtle in a jar.


    Black sky has been arrested.


    "Is it really you? Heitian, I didn''t treat you badly when I was in charge of xuanshewei, did I? How dare you betray me. I didn''t believe what Heifeng said at the beginning. I didn''t expect that as soon as someone followed you, the black hand behind the scenes would come out. " Black dragon Jie''s smile way.The moment Heilong saw Qi Tianyu, he knew that Qi Tianyu was the one who had stolen the secret treasure. Now Qi Tianyu is in their pocket, and he is in a good mood. At the thought of finally being able to explain to the above, the big stone in his heart fell.


    "Boy, be honest and hand over the thing you got. Maybe I can spare your life." Black dragon felt that Qi Tianyu was just a human immortal realm, and there was no burden in his heart. He holds a secret treasure that can give out the power of the Immortal King. As long as Qi Tianyu gives up xuanhuang''s mother Qi, he will immediately blow him to pieces.


    Qi Tianyu also saw the strength of black dragon under the ancient well. Although black dragon was fighting with Blood River in the altar space at that time, he was seriously injured. However, a day and a night have passed. With xuanshewei''s financial resources, they don''t lack a panacea. They should have recovered their strength.


    This is no doubt not good news for Qi Tianyu. Xuanhuang mother Qi has been absorbed by Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei. It''s impossible to hand it over. Even without integration, it''s impossible for him to hand it over. Because this thing is too important. If heixuan gets it, it will be fatal for him. Qi Tianyu is thinking about how to break through.


    Qi Tianyu was a little flustered in the face of the enemy''s ten gods and one immortal.

 Chapter 1699

    "Boy, you have no way to go back. Give xuanhuang''s mother Qi out, or I''ll make your life worse than death." Black dragon Jie''s strange smile, in his eyes, Qi Tianyu is already a dead man, a small fairy, even stole the opportunity in front of me, so that I can''t pay the job. He is really damned, scattered also dig their own feet, no wonder he will put a back.


    At the thought of Heitian, a man who eats everything from the inside to the outside, Heilong is very angry. He has done so many tasks, but he almost fell into his own hands this time.


    During the period of joining xuanshewei, Heilong had ten missions, all of which were over fulfilled. That''s why xuanshewei put his treasure on him.


    Black dragon thought and thought, this dark sky can''t stay, if he doesn''t die, someone will imitate him, must make an example. Once this trend is opened, it will be out of control.


    "Bring me black sky, and I''ll kill him myself." The black dragon tells the black wind.


    "Yes" seeing the black dragon''s expression, Heifeng knew that Heitian would die this time. There was no sympathy in his heart, and even some schadenfreude. After all, he has long been unhappy with the dark sky, otherwise he would not report him.


    In a moment, black sky was brought to black dragon. Heitian''s face was pale. He was scared. The moment he was caught, he knew that he had been exposed. With black dragon''s murderous mood, he will surely die. I think he will spare no effort for his own life, but after his efforts, fate is always so merciless.


    The dark sky knelt down with a plop, frantically begging for mercy, shouting that he was coerced.


    "Late" black dragon directly killed black sky with one palm. A black flame flew out of black dragon''s palm and went straight to black sky''s body. Black flame directly wrapped black sky''s body and burned him to ashes in a short time. See here Black breeze and so on the public can''t help but beat a shiver, this also too ruthless, the corpse bone does not exist. This is what they did to show them. They secretly vowed not to betray xuanshewei. This kind of death method is too miserable. After killing black sky, black dragon has no burden in his heart, and he will not be sentimental for the traitor. Seeing the faces of other men, he knew that his goal had been achieved. Black Dragon nodded with satisfaction, it seems that black day dying also helped himself.


    "Boy, think about it. You can''t escape. Give up the resistance! Otherwise, you''ll end up like this. "Black dragon pointed to the debris on the ground.


    "How can I believe you? What if I give it up and you kill me? You xuanshewei have never been honest. " Qi Tianyu pretends to surrender and struggles with the black dragon. In xuanhuang Tianbei, people are frantically trying to find a way. This time, they are trapped in the array and become turtles in the urn. It is very difficult to break through. You have to break the array before you can fight.


    Qi Tianyu has a group of dawn beasts. They can crack the array quickly, but there are black dragons staring at them. They can''t move on a large scale. If you let them out directly, they will be found directly by the black dragon, and it will be difficult to break through at that time. They are studying this array. They must find out the weakness and let the dawn beast crack it in an instant before they can break through. Now they need time. Qi Tianyu just wants to deal with black dragon and delay time.


    At this time, the black dragon is in a good mood, not only in addition to the traitor, but also frightens his subordinates. The most important thing is that the bug trapped by him also compromises. When he thought of giving xuanhuang''s mother Qi to the temple master, and the temple master flattered the emperor, he would become a great hero. Countless splendor and wealth would rush in. He could not help laughing at the thought of the black dragon. For a moment, he forgot that he was still talking with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he was silent and did not speak. He was procrastinating. If he procrastinated a little longer, he would have more hope. He was eager for Heilong to think more.


    "Commander, the man asked us to keep him safe." Black wind see his boss has not spoken, can''t help but remind.


    "Well, I see." black dragon, whose thoughts were suddenly interrupted, was obviously impatient. He was a little tired of black wind. A person who could even report to his teammates could no longer be trusted.


    This is human nature. Heifeng was a great help to Heilong, but he reported his friends, which made Heilong feel that he could not be reused.


    "I can guarantee the safety of your life, you must believe me, and you can only believe me." the black dragon took Qi Tianyu''s tone, which was also that Qi Tianyu was trapped in his own array, and he still held the secret treasure of the fairy king. He had this confidence.


    "Yes, elder brother, this is the sky locking array. It doesn''t have the power to attack, but it''s a top-level array. But if there is a beast in the sky, the array will be broken after three breaths at most. " Yunzihang sends his voice to Qi Tianyu in xuanhuang Tianbei. With their unremitting research, this array is finally understood by them.


    "Well, I''ll throw out the strange fire of heaven and earth, pretend it''s xuanhuang mother Qi, and you''ll let Tianming beast out to break the battle." Qi Tianyu drew up a plan.


    "Hand it in! I don''t have much patience. Don''t let me take it by force. "Black dragon sees that Qi Tianyu hasn''t handed over xuanhuang''s mother Qi yet. He''s worried. He''s afraid that Xuezong''s people will disturb him. He wants to get it quickly and leave directly, so the blood clan has no way to stop them.


    "OK, then, remember your promise." Qi Tianyu threw out a wisp of strange fire, which was mixed with a trace of ice.Seeing what Qi Tianyu had thrown, Heilong flew over and got it.


    Black dragon got excited and played with the secret treasure in his hand. Suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    No, BAM Boom


    Qi Tianyu threw it like a bomb. The power of strange fire and the power of cold ice were mixed together. It was originally balanced. But Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. A trace of the power of strange fire was taken back. In an instant, the balance was broken, and the violent explosion swept all the space 300 meters around Heilong.


    "Lie to me and kill him." Before the explosion, the black dragon sensed that it was wrong, and immediately propped up its defense. Although it was a bit embarrassed, it was not injured.


    "Yes" because the black dragon directly flew forward to get the secret treasure and was far away from xuanshewei, they were not affected.


    At that moment, the beast of dawn came out of the xuanhuang Tianbei, and broke the array with two breaths. Qi Yu took the chance to rush to the distance.


    Ah


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu ran away, black dragon was furious and chased him with his explosive head.


    Although his subordinates knew that they were not Qi Tianyu''s opponents, they still insisted on chasing him. They didn''t dare to slack off. Just now, they all witnessed the black dragon''s Iron-blooded means, and no one dared to bump into the muzzle of the black dragon''s gun.

 Chapter 1700

    Qi Tianyu directly broke through the sky and rushed to the distance. He changed his position several times and used his reclusive body method, but the mysterious snake guard, like a hound, was still chasing after him.


    You can''t escape outside the city. It''s empty outside the city. It''s hard to escape. You have to change your direction and go in the opposite direction. You can enter Shengguang City, which has a population of at least 1 million. Moreover, the terrain of Shengguang city is complex and there are many houses, so we can always get rid of them. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu directly changed his direction and fled to Shengguang city. Sure enough, the Xuan snake Wei was following the countryside. They didn''t have Qi Tianyu''s courage, so they turned back.


    Qi Tianyu hid in the south of Shengguang City, which is a civilian area. There are a lot of people in it, and they can just hide.


    Qi Tianyu changed places many times in the south of Shengguang City, and then eliminated the traces left by himself. He was relieved to find an inn. It''s midnight, and the second and the shopkeeper are all sleeping. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to wake them up. They opened an upper room for Qi Tianyu in a daze.


    Qi Tianyu was tired all the way and opened a room. He saw off the second child.


    He sat down on the stool and panted. He was so tired that he had to worry about it for most of the night. Finally, I got rid of the enemy. At this time, I can feel relieved.


    Qi Tianyu took everyone out of xuanhuang Tianbei. As soon as they came out, they asked nervously if they had lost the enemy. Qi Tianyu motioned for everyone to sit on the stool and have a rest, so that everyone would not worry. He has got rid of the enemy and wiped out the traces of his walk. For a while, the enemy should not come after him.


    But as long as you stay here for one day, there will be danger for one day. We have to find a way to leave here as soon as possible and go back to Nanyang. But we can''t let them go back to Nanyang with us. After all, Nanyang is just a small country. There are no experts. Qi Tianyu is the first one. If they follow, Nanyang will be destroyed. Nanyang state is Qi Tianyu''s home. He can''t bring disaster to Nanyang state.


    So now Qi Tianyu is in a dilemma. He wants to escape and leave here, but he doesn''t know where he is going? He told everyone his worries and asked them to discuss what to do next.


    "I can''t. let''s go back to the rosefinch Dynasty. I''m the princess of the rosefinch Dynasty. I still have some rights. Besides, Shangguan Yanyan is also our friend. As long as we open our mouth and die, the old man behind your Dynasty will make a move, and our encirclement today will be solved. " Zhu lin''er solemnly said that this time they are in crisis, he should help his men share their worries.


    "Well, it''s also a good way." but we haven''t been back to Nanyang for a long time. I don''t know what happened again. I want to go back to tianzhuzong to see my father. So we won''t change our itinerary until we have to. At that time, all of you will enter my xuanhuangtian stele. I will use yuan''s secret technique to upgrade my level and fight with the black dragon.


    "Promise me, don''t do stupid things," Tang Yinyue said anxiously, looking at Qi Tianyu''s ferocious expression.


    Qi Tianyu is just cruel in his heart. He knows that even if he improves his cultivation to the level of real immortal, he is not an opponent holding the secret treasure of the Immortal King, black dragon. Without the fairy King''s secret treasure, he may be able to defeat the black dragon. Plus your friends, you should be able to defeat xuanshewei. But black dragon, the king''s secret treasure, never leaves his body, so he can''t defeat xuanshewei with his current strength.


    But he didn''t regret his original decision. He had to snatch xuanhuang''s mother Qi. This thing is too important for him. The rules of heaven related to xuanhuang''s mother Qi cannot be obtained by heixuan. Fortunately, he succeeded, although what happened now is a bit of a headache for him. But the results were good. As long as we get through this crisis, Qi Tianyu will be able to quickly improve his realm. With strong strength, there will be fewer crises and problems will be solved.


    "Report commander, the boy is gone." Heifeng looks at Heilong timidly.


    "What? You''re a bunch of trash. You can still be lost with other people. You''re all losers. " The black dragon clenched his fist angrily.


    "You look for it carefully, but I can''t find it." The black dragon looks at these people, and his heart is filled with hatred.


    If we let him run this time, we will never find xuanhuang mother Qi again. The world of heaven is so big that looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Black dragon calm down after anger, think of his defeat, the top will be severely punished. Think of the temple Lord''s means, the murderous black dragon also trembles slightly.


    The city was in chaos. In order to not find it outside the city, Xuanshe searched the city wantonly. They were really crazy, regardless of whether they would let Xuezong know.


    They speculated that Qi Tianyu could not run far, but must be nearby. Although they couldn''t figure out how Qi Tianyu would return to Shengguang City, all kinds of signs show that he didn''t leave Shengguang City, otherwise they would catch up with him.


    This time, xuanshewei worked very hard. Maybe it was because the black dragon had a deterrent effect on them. Now they''re digging three feet, inch by inch, in a carpet search. Starting from the north of the city and advancing to the south of the city, the time left for Qi Tianyu is running out.


    Room 1, Yongfu Inn, south of Shengguang city.Qi Tianyu is sitting on the bed. He is stabilizing himself. Not long after the last breakthrough, he began to flee before he could consolidate. Now that he had time, he had to consolidate his cultivation. And he wants to break through to the real immortal field, so that he can fight against the black dragon. He is confident that he will break through the real fairy queen and kill the black dragon easily.


    Qi Tianyu''s body is like a whirlpool, driving the vitality of the world around him. The vitality of heaven and earth turns into liquid in his body, flows along the three great veins of heaven, earth and man, transforms into his own spiritual power through his original rune, and transports it to the only divine orifice, so it circulates back and forth. At the same time, the villain in the sea of knowledge is also meditating, and his mental strength is also improving crazily.


    Qi Tianyu practiced for three days and consolidated his cultivation of the realm of human beings and immortals. Now he is studying his unique divine orifices. He has not studied the changes of the unique divine orifices since he broke through the fairyland world last time. There was a white light in the orifices. He didn''t know what it was. But the last time the white light in the orifices could brush off the treasures and block the secret arts, Qi Tianyu felt that it was not simple. His Benming Rune also has white light. What is it? Is it the power of rules? But it was different from the rules of calligraphy, and Qi Tianyu was lost in thought.

 Chapter 1701

    The vitality of heaven and earth is still running in Qi Tianyu''s three great martial arteries, and the spirit and villain are also practicing. All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s Benming Rune moves quickly to the only divine orifice. It turned out that Qi Tianyu controlled it. He couldn''t figure out what the white light was, but there was a force in the dark that made him move the Rune of Benming to Shenqiao.


    He did it. He wanted to fight. At this time of crisis, someone had to stand up. That''s him. He needs to improve. But he can''t follow the ordinary route. He should surpass the predecessors and create his own cultivation system. The Rune of Benming is moving inch by inch, from the human network to the younger brother''s network, and then to the divine body through the heavenly network. Almost, almost, Benming Rune suddenly stops at the entrance of Shenqiao. Qi Tianyu fought, he accelerated the operation of xuanhuang Jue, the vitality of the outside world poured into his body, and even caused a spiritual explosion above the inn.


    After Qi Tianyu absorbed all the vitality of heaven and earth within one kilometer around him, Benming Rune finally went into Shenqiao.


    With the integration of this life rune, the only divine orifice changed dramatically, and the white light came out of the body, which awakened the people who were meditating. We quickly deployed an array to block the abnormal image, otherwise these civilians would be in a panic.


    The drastic change of the divine orifices led to the influx of spiritual power in his body. After being squeezed by the divine orifices, it turned into milky white spiritual power. Qi Tianyu felt that these could not be called spiritual power, but should be called regular power. Qi Tianyu has been promoted. He has become a real immortal and a real immortal. There is now a milky bead in his divine orifice, which is transformed by Benming rune.


    Now Shenqiao and Benming Rune are integrated into one, and the Pearl of rules is derived, which makes him directly break into the realm of real immortals. What''s different in life is that he didn''t rely on refining foreign things to carry the power of rules when he went into the real immortal realm. This time, he directly used his own life Rune to carry the power of rules, so that he could use the power of rules more freely.


    Qi Tianyu was in a good mood. After consolidating his cultivation, he ended his cultivation. He stood up and saw everyone staring at him.


    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face? " Qi Tianyu joked.


    The public just reflected that Qi Tianyu was so amazing that he was strong again in a few days. Just now the fluctuation almost lifted the roof, fortunately they arranged the array ahead of time.


    Unconsciously, three days have passed.


    Xuanshewei had already searched four areas in the East, northwest and middle, leaving the poor area south of the city. They directly gathered their hands and rushed into the south of the city in the dark.


    Qi Tianyu feels the darkness. He knows that they are coming. If he doesn''t go, he may hurt the innocent. After all, there are some poor people living here. Xuanshewei doesn''t care about the lives of these Dalits.


    After a while, he heard the sound of xuanshewei killing people and setting fire. Qi Tianyu was angry. This incident started because of him. Just rush at him. Unexpectedly, these animals dare to kill civilians. This is forced to give him a big cause and effect. Qi Tianyu asked everyone to rest in xuanhuang Tianbei. As soon as he flashed, he came to xuanshewei.


    With Lingli''s sword spirit, the golden ancient sword directly cut the throat of the mysterious snake guard. I didn''t understand why I would die. The last second I killed these Untouchables. How could I suddenly feel that death was so close to me.


    Jiuyou lock appeared in a flash and directly locked another person. It didn''t work for a long time. It was still so easy to use. Qi Tianyu didn''t even look at him and killed him.


    He turned around and rushed to another group. After a while, all the black dragon''s men died. Only Heifeng crushed a secret order before he died. It should have informed Heilong. Qi Tianyu is not flustered, just standing in place waiting, he has now successfully promoted, now he is even higher than the realm of black dragon on two small segments. Even if he has a fairy King level secret treasure, it''s not impossible for him to fight each other. After all, he still has yuan''s secret skill, which is useless.


    After a while, the sound of breaking the air came, and the black dragon arrived.


    "Good boy, if you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell. If you send it yourself, I''ll have to send you to see the king of hell, "said the black dragon.


    What he didn''t know was that Qi Tianyu really knew the people in the underworld.


    "Black dragon swallows the sun" a huge black sun rises on the black dragon''s body. The black dragon holds the huge sun in both hands and continuously transports dark secret power to it. The huge black sun is shrouded in the sky, and the horror is full of the whole Southern District.


    People who feel fear are running around.


    "Insect carving skills" looking at this move, Qi Tianyu said disdainfully.


    "thousand sword as like as two peas", the countless sword gas released from the golden sword, and in the air, the ancient sword that is just like the golden old sword is formed in the air, and flew to the black dragon in Qi Tianyu''s tangle.


    Countless ancient swords and a round of Black Sun meet in the air. The space is broken and the heaven and earth are cracked. The shock wave from the collision directly destroyed more than half of the houses in the Southern District.


    Poof


    the black dragon spat out blood. How could it be that this little boy was a human immortal a few days ago, and suddenly became a real immortal expert, and felt that his breath was stronger than himself.


    The black dragon is crazy and directly sacrifices the halberd. The dark halberd gives off a palpitating breath. The secret treasure of the king of immortals has the power of the king of immortals. Generally, he has completely mastered the power of rules. He does not need to provide his own energy to use the energy of heaven and earth to attack the enemy. This is the horror of the fairy King level, so there is a saying that there are ants under the fairy king.The halberd locked Qi Tianyu and directly went through the space to Qi Tianyu. All the way, the vitality of heaven and earth was used by the halberd, as if heaven and earth were judging you.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he directly used yuan''s secret skill, and the vitality of heaven and earth around him was absorbed. Qi Tianyu''s own strength was constantly enhanced, including five levels of true immortal, eight levels of true immortal, nine levels of true immortal and one level of Immortal King. Boom, Qi Tianyu catches the Euphorbia with his hand, and then flies out with a slap.


    "How can it be? Poof... " Black dragon''s face was full of surprise. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and he was killed. After all, it was not only the vitality of heaven and earth that was needed to urge the fairy King''s secret treasure. He turned his eyes and fainted. One is the injury is too heavy, the other is angry, in front of this man to his surprise too much.


    Whoo Whoo


    Qi Tianyu also sat down. The consumption was too big. He was promoted to a higher level and consumed all the spiritual power in his body. Now he is a useless man. Fortunately, he defeated the black dragon. He quickly took a pill and sat up to recover his strength.

 Chapter 1702

    Pa Pa ~


    during Qi Tianyu''s meditation and rest, a burst of applause came. Qi Tianyu suddenly opened his eyes. Who is it? Just now after the war here, it is reasonable to say that all the people here have left. No one can exist. How can there be applause?


    Qi Tianyu stood up for the first time. He knew that he was a master nearby. But he didn''t know when the man came. He didn''t find that there were enemies around him with his perception of the great emperor in his previous life. Who is it? Qi Tianyu''s body tightened.


    "Jie Jie, not bad, even the black dragon can be defeated. It''s really hard to kill." a voice came from all directions.


    "Who is pretending to be a ghost, have the ability to come out for me?" Qi Tianyu can''t judge that person''s position up to now, that person seems to be invisible.


    The only one who can escape my perception in this world is the emperor level strong man. Is it an emperor level strong man who stares at me. Qi Tianyu can''t help guessing that heixuan himself did it, but his voice doesn''t sound like him.


    "What about showing up? You''re at the end of your rope. What are you going to do with me. Dare to rob things with our blood clan, you are impatient A man in a bloody robe suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "You are from Xuezong, where is Xuehe?" "Why do you mention his rubbish? At the same time, he is a real immortal. He can''t even take you with the fairy King''s secret treasure. However, you can defeat the useless firewood by comparing you with the black dragon." The man in red robe has a trace of disdain on his face. He is a strong man at the immortal level. He is not interested in dealing with the insects at the real immortal level.


    "I don''t kill nobody, boy, tell me your name." looking at Qi Tianyu, the man in red robe thought that this man was really interesting. He didn''t panic when he saw him. If he didn''t take what he shouldn''t take, he really wanted to call him to his side. Such a man with firm character would not give up killing him.


    "Who are you? I can''t see why you''re strong, and when you were around. " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m xueyin of Xuezong. I''ve been fighting since you started. To tell you the truth, it''s wonderful. That''s why I applauded. As for my hermit body method, ha ha, it''s just a secret treasure. Why are you surprised. Boy, be honest, hand over xuanhuang''s mother Qi, follow me and be my man. I''ll spare you life. " Xueyin has the heart of loving talents. He wants to recruit Qi Tianyu into his command.


    Xueyin, if I remember correctly, should be the deputy leader of Xuezong. Xuezong is really the next one. It seems that heixuan really wants xuanhuang mother Qi. Hehe, I won''t let you succeed.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. Xuanhuang''s mother Qi is for you." he said that Qi Tianyu threw out a ball of things. Of course, it was not xuanhuang''s mother Qi. Xuanhuang''s mother Qi had been absorbed by xuanhuang''s Tianbei for a long time. What he threw out was the combination of the strange fire of heaven and earth and the great power of ice. Xueyin exploded as soon as he received it.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu spread yuan''s secret skill. After a while, Yuan''s secret skill could be released. Although he would overdraw his body, he could not care so much. In an instant, Qi Tianyu rushed from the third level of real immortal to the first level of Immortal King.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan"


    the golden ancient sword turns ten thousand into one, and the sword Qi fills the whole space, blocking all the retreats of xueyin. At the same time, Jiuyou lock directly locks xueyin from the void. It''s all happened between lightning and flint.


    Booming


    everything in front of Qi Tianyu was destroyed, even the land was lifted three feet. Jiuyou lock is gone. He can''t feel it.


    Smoke and dust in the past, but found empty. what? It''s all empty.


    Unfortunately, Qi Tianyu directly put the golden sword on his head. Suddenly, the red robed man suddenly appeared on Qi Tianyu''s head and slapped his hand on the golden sword.


    Poof


    Qi Tianyu was shocked to fly out directly, and the golden ancient sword slipped into the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood. It''s too strong. Sure enough, the force of lifting it is not as strong as the real Immortal King. The gap is too big. Qi Tianyu is seriously injured, but xueyin is almost unhurt. The only slight injury is that jiuyousuo grazes his finger, but jiuyousuo is also caught by xueyin.


    Qi Tianyu knows that he is not an opponent, but he has to fight to the death. Now it''s too late to set up the array. With his opponent''s strength, he will become a mess before he sets up the array.


    "Jie Jie, dare to paint patterns for me, but also want to attack me, you think I''m the fool of black dragon. Since you have to die, I can only help you. " Blood hidden directly under the dead hand.


    A move all over the sky blood rain pressure to Qi Tianyu, all over the sky blood rain like a steel needle inserted to the ground. Blood rain with the smell of terror, directly covered Qi Tianyu''s surroundings.


    Qi Tianyu has been seriously injured, he forced to take a breath, ten thousand sword home, directly up.


    Bang


    There was a violent explosion, and the smoke was rolling. When the smoke dispersed, Qi Tianyu''s tattered body lay on the ground. There is such a deep blood hole in my body that I can''t live.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that today is not a good day to wave." Xueyin sighed, but his eyes were excited. He is a man of integrity. He will not feel sorry for an irrelevant person. Besides, he killed this person himself.Inside xuanhuang Tianbei, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are holding two sisters in law. They have a sense of the outside world and know that Qi Tianyu is in danger. But at the last moment of fainting, Qi Tianyu tells Yue Yunfeng not to go out and take good care of his lover. This is the scene. Both Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er cry. They feel that Qi Tianyu is in danger and want to go out to save him. But their strength is to die.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Big brother Ji has his own way. He will certainly save the day." Yue Yunfeng could only comfort him. In fact, he also knew that Qi Tianyu was more or less unlucky this time. But he can''t say. If he does, the two sisters in law may rush out with all their lives. If they are killed by a powerful enemy outside, he will be sorry for elder brother''s advice.


    Yunzihang is silent. He wants to go out to save Qi Tianyu, but he can''t persuade his two sisters-in-law to leave Yue Yunfeng alone. After all, they are similar to him. If they lose control of their emotions, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At the moment, Qi Tianyu suddenly came to a mysterious place, where he could not feel the flow of time, his tattered body was repaired, and he stood in the void completely.


    Am I dead? Is this the hell? Different from what I remember? Qi Tianyu murmured in his heart.


    "This is not the underworld, you are not dead, just fainted." a huge voice came.

 Chapter 1703

    "Who''s talking? How do you know what I''m thinking?" Qi Tianyu looked around in horror, nothing.


    "Of course I know what you''re thinking, and I know you''re in big trouble." the voice of great authority rang out again.


    "Who are you and where am I? Don''t play tricks any more. I don''t have time for you Thinking that he was still fighting with xueyin, Qi Tianyu was in a hurry to go out.


    "Don''t worry, this is my heaven space. Even if it has been here for a hundred years, it is only a thousandth of a second outside. How about the new one? "An ethereal voice came.


    When Qi Tianyu heard the familiar voice, he was glad that it was Tian shi''er who woke up. It turns out that it was Tian shi''er who changed her voice just now. For Qi Ling, her appearance is just her illusion. If her voice changes, it''s pediatrics.


    "Is that you? "Tian shi''er," Qi Tianyu said happily. He hadn''t seen this ancient spirit for a long time. After hearing that the time of the outside world would not pass, Qi Tianyu''s heart was slightly relaxed, and he was no longer so anxious. Now he wants to find a way here, the opponent is too strong. Strong suffocating, even if their last life invincible in the world, but the realm of this life is still too low.


    "It''s me. I can''t make a joke, and I''m pretending to be a ghost." A beautiful woman appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. Her figure was like a fairy in the sky. She was not stained with dust and was suffocating. However, it happened that there was a girl''s character, who directly spat out his tongue at Qi Tianyu.


    Looking at Tian shi''er like this, Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. It''s time, and he was in the mood to make fun of me. Your master, I''m going to be killed by others. But Qi Tianyu doesn''t blame her. Her character is just like this. She''s innocent. I miss her for not seeing Qi Tianyu for a long time. Just like your child, he hasn''t seen you for a long time. When you see him, he will make some practical jokes to amuse himself.


    Originally, some time ago, Tian shi''er was asleep. This awakening should have absorbed xuanhuang''s mother Qi and split the space of heaven. It seems that xuanhuang''s mother Qi has helped her a lot.


    "OK, you can drive, my little ancestor, but I''m going to die soon. Can you change the time?" Qi Tianyu is about to cry. What are these? He is still angry at this time.


    "I know. That''s why I brought your spirit here. Fortunately, I woke up in time, otherwise you would be dead." Tian shi''er looks like a little adult.


    See here, Qi Tianyu can''t help but want to laugh, really take her no way.


    Qi Tianyu sat up and recovered his spirit. His spirit was exhausted just now. It''s not only overdraft the body, but also the soul. The two battles in succession cost him a lot. If he wants to turn over, he must quickly recover his strength. Although the time here is very slow, it''s not fluid. Qi Tianyu can''t delay, and he can''t afford to.


    See Qi Tianyu closed his eyes to meditate, and Tian shi''er is also talking. She doesn''t want to disturb Qi Tianyu''s recovery.


    She I know the seriousness of the matter, she absorbed xuanhuang mother gas soon woke up, she is feeling a new self, after all, xuanhuang Tianbei evolved, she also needs to re master her body. Here, for example, is what she just discovered. The space of the way of heaven contains a breath of the way of heaven. Here, the path of the road will be hidden.


    But it is not mature enough to communicate with the outside world. If we can communicate with the outside world, Qi Tianyu may become the master. It''s obviously not right now. Qi Tianyu is a real immortal realm. He was also a real immortal realm, but he evolved ahead of time because of his xuanhuang mother Qi and became the first rank of Immortal King. However, it is far from enough to communicate with the outside world. The Immortal King can only master the power of the rules. The power of the rules can only be mastered by the great emperor. As for the way of heaven, it is estimated that only the strong can touch it.


    Now in this space is Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain. He sits here to practice. The world in xuanhuang Tianbei has its own boundary. Although it is small, it has all five internal organs, and the vitality of heaven and earth drifts around the small world. Tiandao space is the control center of the world. Of course, the vitality of heaven and earth can be used for it. With Qi Tianyu''s traction, the endless vitality of heaven and earth rushes towards Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, and the dry soul is moistened. Due to the serious depletion, it also stimulates the potential of the spirit. At the moment when the vitality of heaven and earth comes in, the spirit villain breaks through.


    Last time I broke through fairyland, it was only that the spiritual power of my body reached its limit and changed. Benming Rune and the only divine orifices are combined into one to become Mingzhu, which enables him to master the power of rules. But the spirit villain did not change, it was still the original state. In the battle against the black dragon just now, although I used yuan''s secret skill, what I promoted to the Immortal King was the realm of the body, and the spirit was the realm of the real immortal. The immature realm, the spirit is not enough, although can deal with the black dragon that kind of real immortal realm of people, but encounter blood hidden will show insufficient. He still attacked him, but he stopped him. There was a big gap between him and the real fairy king.


    Although it seems that xueyin has just stepped into the realm of the Immortal King, he can''t resist it. Qi Tianyu knew for a long time that he was not an opponent, but he was not the kind of person who surrendered, so he chose to sneak attack, but he failed.


    The spirit villain absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily. I don''t know how long later, Qi Tianyu finally stood up, his eyes flashed, he broke through, and the spirit power also reached the true fairy triple.When Qi Tianyu wakes up, Tian shi''er shows up for the first time and tells him that his time is running out. Although she can affect the time, but the opponent is the king level strong, he can kill Qi Tianyu in ten thousandth of a second. Qi Tianyu has been practicing here for two months. He has three days to go, otherwise it will be too late.


    At the same time, Tian shi''er tells Qi Tianyu that she is already a strong one at the level of fairy king. She simply tells Qi Tianyu why, and says that she can give him a hand when he goes out, but the premise is that the xuanhuang Tianbei must be offered at the moment when Qi Tianyu goes out, because she is only a spirit, and her strength will be greatly reduced if she leaves the noumenon.


    Qi Tianyu was overjoyed after hearing this, and the promotion of Tian shi''er undoubtedly became a big help for him.


    "No problem, this critical juncture, how can I make mistakes, thank you, Tian shi''er" has always been in the most helpless time, Tian shi''er stood up to help him through the difficulties. Usually, he is still in charge of the small world in xuanhuang Tianbei, and Tian shi''er always pays for Qi Tianyu silently.

 Chapter 1704

    Although Tian shi''er is only an instrument, she attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. Usually some childish, like to make some pranks, in the most important moment she came forward.


    Qi Tianyu is really grateful to her. When he first entered the space of heaven, he was disappointed. He was afraid that he would die. What about his relatives and friends. At this time, tianshi''er appeared. Although he teased him, he understood that tianshi''er was to let him relax.


    From the appearance of xueyin to the present, his body has been tense, including the spirit. Only when he is relaxed, can the spirit relax and break through. Qi Tianyu finally understood the painstaking efforts of Tian shi''er. At this time, everything is contained in a thank you, which is conveyed to Tian shi''er.


    "Well, now is not the time to tell the truth, there is no time. Now that you have made a breakthrough, you can use yuanmi to improve yourself, and I will help you to solve him. " Tian shi''er couldn''t stand Qi Tianyu''s serious attitude, so he urged him to go out.


    "Well, I''ll go out and chop that scum." Qi Tianyu''s eyes were fixed and rushed out.


    The outside world.


    "Jie Jie, don''t you think I''m good? Just a move can''t work, get up to fight for me, and sneak attack, ha ha "xueyin laughs wildly and kicks Qi Tianyu who is covered with blood, the blood eyes reveal this madness.


    "What, play dead? Then I''ll search your soul, take xuanhuang mother Qi, and give you a good time. I''m really kind! " Xueyin Gaga''s smile, waved to Qi Tianyu''s head to hit a spirit light, to search its spirit.


    Here, Qi Tianyu returned to his body. A sharp pain came to his brain, which made him want to faint. But he felt a divine light approaching. He couldn''t pass out. If he passed out, he was finished. All the plans will come to nothing, only death will wait for him.


    The secret skill of Yuan Dynasty broke out in a flash, Qi Tianyu''s body recovered quickly, the broken bones were connected automatically, the organs were reorganized, and the flesh and blood were healed. All this happened in an instant. The realm directly breaks through to the Immortal King, and the soul villain also becomes golden.


    A divine light from the villain''s eyes, on the spirit of blood hidden divine light. At the same time, Qi Tianyu left the ground, retreated a hundred meters away and floated in the air.


    All this happened in a moment, xueyin felt Qi Tianyu''s breath suddenly strong, the secret way is not good. A direct record of blood energy to Qi Tianyu to stay, but it''s too late, Qi Tianyu floating in the distance, he hit empty.


    "Good boy, I really belittle you. I have the ability to fight again. What secret skill do you use? Hand it over with xuanhuang mother Qi. I will spare you from death." Xueyin was surprised. It''s too terrible. What secret method can elevate a person''s state without restraint and cure the injury. And this time he felt that Qi Tianyu had become different and stronger. However, the borrowed power is borrowed after all. Even if he can fight with me, he has no fairy King''s secret treasure. And he has, blood jade fan is his life magic weapon, he lent blood river let him take xuanhuang mother gas. What a simple thing it was, but his rubbish was cut off.


    Hurt oneself to go out in person, get the notice when oneself still enjoy the joy of fish and water. However, the order given by the patriarch himself was that he could only set out. Mad, she''s hurting the beauty. She really wants to kill this trash. He''s angry when he thinks about it.


    When Xuehe loses xuanhuang''s mother Qi, he gets angry and blames himself for his bad work. There''s no way. Xueyin can only get back xuanhuang''s mother Qi in person.


    As soon as he arrived at Shengguang City, he felt that two masters were fighting, so he came after him in seclusion. There is also a secret treasure on him, named Xueni, which is a powerful magic weapon for seclusion. Although it has no attack power, it can block all exploration perception.


    The third ancient family in Shengguang city is in a secret room. An old man in a blood robe is meditating and resting. Suddenly, the blood jade flag in his sea of knowledge revolts, trying to get rid of his sea of knowledge and fly to the distance. He just got the news that xueyin is here. It seems that he is calling the blood jade flag, and the blood river opens the sea to let the blood jade fan leave. At the same time, Xuehe summoned all the people to chase the remnant of xueyufan. He wanted to go to support him. He knew that this time, because he didn''t get xuanhuang''s mother''s Qi, the eldest brother was involved. He had to go to support Dai zhengligong.


    Across the city, the blood jade flag directly to the hands of blood hidden. Feeling the familiar spirit power, xueyin can''t help but want to look up and howl. With the blessing of the secret treasure of his own life, Qi Tianyu, the false Immortal King, was just meat on the chopping board for him to butcher.


    "Boy, have you thought about it? Hand over the secret arts and treasures honestly. I can let you be my man and guarantee you endless glory and wealth. " Xueyin seduces Qi Tianyu, but he plans to kill him when he hands over the secret treasure.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you will fight. Don''t you know what the virtue of Xuezong is?" Qi Tianyu certainly won''t listen to his lies. He and Tian shi''er have already passed through the ditch. After a while, Qi Tianyu sacrificed xuanhuang Tianbei directly, and the rest was controlled by Tian shi''er.


    "Jie Jie, do you think you can fight with me, the real fairy king? I''ll let you know what the gap is." Xueyinyin looks at Qi Tianyu ruthlessly and directly uses his secret skill to control xueyufan.


    "Blood eats the world"


    the blood jade flag grows in the wind and covers the sky. Towards the direction of Qi Tianyu. The void has been collapsed, and the power of rules has imprisoned the world. Qi Tianyu has no place to escape.It was at this time that Qi Tianyu sacrificed xuanhuang Tianbei directly. The simple xuanhuangtian stele directly bumps into the blood jade flag.


    Bang


    the blood jade flag exploded, and a king level secret treasure was destroyed in one round. Qi Tianyu also took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that xuanhuang Tianbei would have such great power. As expected, it is one of the three most powerful ancient utensils.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei''s power does not decrease, but rushes to xueyin. Seeing the rushing xuanhuang Tianbei, xueyin finally realizes the danger. Too soon, the blood jade flag broke to rush to him just for a moment, he didn''t have time to cast the secret skill, and directly concentrated all the spirit power in front of him to defend.


    Boom


    another explosion, xuanhuang Tianbei dribbles back to Qi Tianyu''s sea of knowledge. On the ground lay a broken body, which was xueyin. After all, he didn''t block the blow, too fast, too strong. Poof Xueyin vomited a mouthful of blood. He was hurt to the root. He knew that he had no power to fight again. He wanted to run.


    He used his only strength to influence the wind element, and he wanted to leave here. The green hill is not afraid of no firewood. At this time, he can no longer care about xuanhuang mother Qi. He only has one idea, that is, to run for life!

 Chapter 1705

    It''s not so easy to run. As soon as Qi Tianyu waved, the golden sword broke away from the wall and returned to his hands.


    Old brother, it''s hard for you. Qi Tianyu is rubbing the body of the golden ancient sword. The golden ancient sword sounds clear and crisp. He is happy for his master to get out of trouble. The golden ancient sword is more and more spiritual.


    Looking at xueyin who wanted to escape, Qi Tianyu sneered in his heart. Wasn''t he still shouting at me just now? It''s not going to be powerful anymore. In this world where the strong are respected, strength represents everything. The law of the jungle is the only survival law here.


    "The sword breaks the sky"


    under the control of Qi Tianyu''s input of spiritual power, the golden ancient sword becomes huge, and the sharp sword Qi hovers around the body of the sword. There are tiny cracks in the space around the sword body, and the terrible force is gathering. This is Qi Tianyu''s full blow.


    The huge golden sword cuts through the sky and goes straight to xueyin. The Qi of the sword blocks the space and he has nowhere to escape.


    Xueyin looks at the huge sword in despair, and he feels the coming of death. He has been in charge of other people''s life and death. He didn''t expect that he would have this day. This kind of feeling is too uncomfortable.


    Ah Blood hidden fight, burning their own source of life, desperate to stop this move.


    "Xueguangshanhe"


    xueyinkou spits blood, but the blood does not fall to the ground and floats directly in the air. The blood on his body doesn''t need money to gush out. He draws a picture of mountains and rivers in the air. There was no peaceful scene. Only a sea of corpses and blood, ghosts cry. This heinous mountain and river map blocks xueyin''s way. After all this, xueyin became depressed, and there was little blood left in his body, which had become the state of oil exhausted.


    As expected, he is the Immortal King, and the energy of fighting to death can not be underestimated. The spirit of the golden sword was destroyed by the blood in the xueguangshan river. The golden sword turned back and was caught by Qi Tianyu. With the failure of the golden ancient sword, xueyin''s last blood light mountain and river was also destroyed by the sword Qi. Xueyin had no power to stop it. He closed his eyes in despair. He had exhausted all the secrets, but they didn''t stop him. Now he had only one way left, that is, death.


    At this time, the blood River arrived. He could not help but feel palpitation at the sight of the great war. This is a battle at the level of Immortal King. What shocked him even more was that the Deputy patriarch fell in a pool of blood, and it was the man who stole xuanhuang''s mother Qi two days ago who pursued and killed him. How is that possible? He is just the fighting power of the real immortal level. How could he hurt the deputy leader of the Immortal King level. If he knew that the black dragon had been killed by Qi Tianyu, he didn''t know what expression it would be.


    Xuehe saw the despairing expression of the Deputy patriarch and his heart beat wildly. What had happened to him? Can he remember that the Deputy patriarch was standing aloof all day long? It was the first time that he saw this kind of expression.


    At this time, Xuehe didn''t have time to think more and moved directly to xueyin. Xueyin suddenly felt his familiar breath close to him, so he opened his eyes and saw that it was Xuehe. In his desperate eyes, the hope of life was rekindled. Although this waste is useless at ordinary times, it is him who comes to save himself at the critical moment.


    I used to look down on him, but now I think it''s really funny.


    The blood river carries the Deputy Lord and leaves quickly. At the same time, he commands his hand to drag Qi Tianyu. He is worthy of being the elder of the blood clan. He is not ambiguous at all. Xuezong''s men are different from xuanshewei. They are all controlled by poisonous insects. Xuezong people knew that they would die, but they rushed up.


    Because their spirit is under the control of the insects. Only when they obey the orders, they will do what they are told to do. If they are told to die, they will die generously. With the existence of poisonous insects, they can''t help themselves.


    Qi Tianyu is also stunned to see the blood River appear, but he did not stop, he has confidence to kill everyone. Qi Tianyu threw out a group of spirit power containing the power of strange fire and cold ice, just to meet the bodyguard of Xuezong.


    The violent explosion directly surrounded all the bodyguards of Xuezong. Without touching Qi Tianyu''s clothes, they turned into a pile of ashes. Now Luoyu can''t stop them. It''s Qi Wang''s power.


    Taking advantage of Qi Tianyu to kill the bodyguard of Xuezong, Xuehe runs with all his life. He even used up his life to get a long-distance jump. It''s a secret skill of the blood sect, but it needs the spirit power to urge him. Just now, the spirit power of the blood hermit was exhausted, so he can''t use the secret skill to protect his life. The main reason is that xuanhuang Tianbei is so strong that his spiritual power is exhausted before he can save his life.


    After killing these blood disciples, Qi Tianyu rushed out and rushed to the direction of their escape with the help of Fengling''s rapid movement.


    A hundred li away from Shengguang City, a blood light flashed, and two human natures emerged, which were Xuehe and xueyin.


    Blood River cultivation is insufficient, can only escape a hundred Li. A trace of blood hanging in the mouth of the blood River, he also because overdraft life consumed the source and injured. But he dare not stop, crazy continue to run, like two lost dogs.


    "You can''t escape. Do you think I won''t keep my hand?" Qi Tianyu chased them in the direction of their escape. As early as when he used his sword to break the sky, he let the golden sword leave a trace of sword Qi in xueyin''s body. Xueyin was seriously injured. It was impossible to eliminate the sword Qi in his body in a short time, so they couldn''t escape from Qi Tianyu''s palm.In the north of the city, the golden sword points the way to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he could not let the tiger go back to the mountain, so he speeded up and went directly to the north of the city.


    North of the city is a vast forest, suitable for hermit body. It seems that there is something in the blood River, but he did not expect that I had left a mark in the blood hidden body. Black Xuan''s faithful running dog, let go is to increase his enemy, Qi Tianyu was determined to kill them.


    In the rapid movement, the yuan secret skill lost its effect, and his realm fell back to the true fairyland. A feeling of weakness hit him, so that he almost fell from the air, he quickly stabilized the body.


    Qi Tianyu ate a Huiyuan pill and went on his way. After a day and a night of driving, Qi Tianyu finally approached them. Xuehe carries xueyin all the way, panting. He is too tired. Xueyin has fainted. He even wants to throw him here. Blood River found a hidden hole, carefully arranged several defensive arrays, and then recovered the injury.


    Qi Tianyu, guided by the ancient sword, came to the entrance of the cave and saw a trace of blood that had just dried up. He was sure that the two men were inside.

 Chapter 1706

    Qi Tianyu stood in front of the entrance of the cave and broke the array a few times. There was a dawn beast in the array, which was pediatrics. After breaking the array, he laid several forbidden array at the entrance of the cave. He wanted to catch turtles in the urn. After all this, he rushed in.


    Xuehe feels strange outside. He leaves xueyin and wants to run away. He uses Xuedun again, but it doesn''t work, because Qi Tianyu has banned heaven and earth in advance. He has tried it countless times. Except for spitting blood, nothing else has changed. Only the man who is as terrible as a demon is still in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu smiles at Xuehe. The standard smile is only eight teeth, but it is so terrible in Xuehe''s eyes. He''s scared out of his wits. He''s already pissed off.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu felt sick and turned his head to the other side. But he will not be soft hearted, direct application of the principles of calligraphy, imprisoned the blood river. The sword broke the sky. The frightened elder said goodbye to the world.


    A strange fire flew out of Qi Tianyu''s palm towards the corpse of Xuehe. After a while, the corpse of Xuehe turned to ashes. There are poisonous insects in the blood sect believers. If they don''t burn their bodies, they can survive. They will wait for the next host. If they find a new host, a new blood sect disciple will come out.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu put his eyes on the hidden blood lying beside him. He was a strong immortal and the deputy leader of Xuezong. Xuezong was deeply liked by heixuan. He should know many secrets of heixuan. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu performed soul searching on xueyin. The trivial things of life passed in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes. It was xueyin''s memory. He quickly searched for the memory of heixuan, but there was nothing.


    He has never seen black Xuan, but has heard of it. How can it be? Is heixuan so cautious? Even the deputy leader of Xuezong didn''t see him. What on earth did he do.


    The Deputy patriarch seemed to know nothing. All the orders were passed to him by the patriarch. He was only responsible for doing things, and he didn''t dare to ask anything else, because before, he didn''t ask a few questions without curiosity. Then they disappeared and disappeared from the world. He didn''t have to think about being done.


    Qi Tianyu did not find anything valuable after searching his soul. If he had to count, it was that the blood god, the leader of the blood clan, was the master of the ten fold Immortal King. It was said that one foot had entered the emperor level. And the mind is particularly heavy, is a cannibal does not spit the bone the ruthless role. There are no other ones. Most of them are about the memory of xueyin women. It seems that this product is still a sentimental species.


    Take up his own nine you lock from the blood stealth, and find out his secret treasure blood stealth. Then he took up the golden ancient sword and made a direct sword. As a result, a strange fire of heaven and earth directly wound around him. A majestic strong man of the fairy King level died and could not die any more.


    Whoo!


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved all the troubles. Although he killed a lot of people this time, they were all evil doers, and their deaths should be accounted for. It suddenly occurred to him that before he fainted, he told his brothers to take good care of his lover. I don''t know if they would be worried.


    In the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei, the lively and active animals of Tianming stay to sleep, and the four sacred animals such as Qinglong are silent. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang look at the three people in the pavilion, look at each other, and sigh helplessly.


    In the pavilion, a man begged the two women. Both women turned their heads to the other side without looking at the man. These three people are Qi Tianyu, Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er. Qi Tianyu has been here for three hours, and they are very thirsty. But these two beauties ignore him, and even don''t look at him.


    Qi Tianyu told the situation over and over again. It was for their good that he didn''t let them out. He couldn''t control the situation at that time. It was also a helpless move to hide from them. But he said it for a long time, but neither of them paid any attention to him. He was really going crazy.


    "Come here, you two, and say something nice for me." Qi Tianyu finally can''t stand it. He calls Yue Yunfeng for help.


    "That, big brother, we still have to tie the bell to solve the problem, and we can''t help," said Yun Zihang. "Yes, elder brother, I''d better coax you. My sister-in-law is just angry with you. If you insist for a while, I don''t think my sister-in-law will forgive you. We''re in a hurry. Let''s go first." After comforting Qi Tianyu symbolically for one day, Yue Yunfeng quickly took Yunzi to go away.


    "You are so angry with me!" Qi Tianyu didn''t mean enough to see them all run away.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to persuade Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er. At the moment when he turned around, what he didn''t know was that the four great beasts and a group of small animals ran away.


    After another three hours of hard and soft work, Qi Tianyu was about to collapse. The two ancestors just talked to him. At that moment, Qi Tianyu seemed to hear the sound of nature, and they finally agreed to pay attention to him. Qi Tianyu wanted to cry. For six hours, he didn''t drink a mouthful of water. He kept persuading him, and finally it worked.


    "Well, now I know it''s wrong. Do you know how worried we were about you at that time?" Tang Yinyue burst into tears. "Yes, you don''t know. My sister almost got into a fight with Yue Yunfeng." Zhu lin''er couldn''t help crying. They are too worried. Although they know that Qi Tianyu is for their good, they would rather live and die together with Qi Tianyu.I know that my family members are in danger, but I can''t help them. Only those who pass by will know about the helplessness and chagrin. Qi Tianyu held them in his arms. Patted them on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, I worried you. I promise you, I won''t do that in the future."


    Qi Tianyu snorted, but he held back. It was Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er who bit him on the shoulder. He didn''t move. She knew they were venting. As a man, he took it. Let their worries and fears out. After a while, their relationship stabilized.


    Qi Tianyu took everyone out of xuanhuang Tianbei. Now there is no danger outside. It''s time to let everyone relax outside.


    "Let''s go back to Nanyang and have a good rest. I miss my father a little, and I don''t know what zhutianzong is like now." Qi Tianyu looked at the direction of Nanyang state and said.


    "Yes, I miss my sisters a little too." Tang Yinyue''s eyes also floated to the distance.

 Chapter 1707

    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that because of the tiredness of the people, he wanted to take a day off in this small holy light city to replenish his luggage. Who would have thought that so many things had happened, but generally speaking, the result was satisfactory. With xuanhuang''s mother Qi, xuanhuang''s Tianbei evolved into a space of heaven, destroyed many disciples of Xuezong and xuanshewei, and even killed a strong Immortal King, and got a secret treasure. It can be said that he came back with a full load.


    After three days, they finally arrived at the boundary of Nanyang state.


    "Finally home, or the air at home is fresh." Qi Tianyu saw the three big character boundary stone of Nanyang state, and felt comfortable.


    "Yes, we are back at last." Tang Yinyue sighed.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang also showed a relaxed smile and yelled to let Qi Tianyu buy them a drink.


    "Let''s go back," Zhu lin''er said affectionately, embracing Qi Tianyu''s arm.


    After a while, they came to the wall of Nanyang''s border city. Looking at the people lining up with a smile on their faces, Qi Tianyu was very happy. This is where he grew up. This is his root.


    People do not fly past, all come down to the gate, if you fly past may cause unnecessary panic. They followed the people, and soon they were in line.


    Paid into the city fee, they smoothly entered the Nanyang state.


    Nanyang is peaceful in China. We live and work in peace and contentment, and strive to cultivate, which is quite different from the previous atmosphere.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu understood that nothing serious had happened recently. The fierce animal tide did not attack here, and the border wasteland was stabilized. It seems that the last time I was shocked, I had a certain effect.


    They went straight to tianzhuzong, and the environment changed constantly. Three hours later, they arrived at the Mountain Gate of tianzhuzong.


    Some disciples found that someone was close, and their accomplishments were not low. The leading disciple quickly asked one of them to report, while he led the rest of them to set up a sword array.


    "Who''s coming, what''s going on?" the leader''s disciple roared. He was very nervous. These people made him feel as if they were pressing on his heart like a mountain, and he was about to lose his breath.


    "You don''t know me. I''m new here. I''m Qi Tianyu." seeing his nervous appearance, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. He was stopped by his own people at the gate of the mountain.


    "You are Qi Tian No The disciple of "Qi Shaozhu" was surprised. He heard the name more than once. All the children in the clan are familiar with it. The legend of Qi Tianyu has been circulating around them all the time. They all take Qi Tianyu as their idol. It is said that they have reached the realm of God in the early days. They are really great talents.


    "Yes, I am. You step down and practice well. My friends and I will come back to do something." Qi Tianyu said patiently to the new disciple.


    At this time, an elder rushed to see Qi Tianyu from a long distance.


    "You get out of the way, don''t you see the little master of Qi soon." elder Li looked at these new disciples. They were really big headed. The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and he didn''t recognize his own people.


    "As disciples of Panjin, they should be strict with anyone." Qi Tianyu knows the elder. He is elder li of the martial arts training hall.


    After a few words of greeting, Qi Tianyu went in. He was going to ask his father about the situation.


    In the blood temple, the highest Hall of the blood sect, an old man with crane hair and childlike face sits on the main seat, looking at his kind-hearted face, giving people a feeling of being a master. But the chair he sat on was made of human skeletons, and the blood red light in his eyes from time to time represented that he was a demon with blood on his hands.


    "Give me blood spirit" dignified voice from the old man''s mouth.


    "Yes"


    at the moment of the death of xueyin and Xuehe, the female Gu in the blood God feels that the child Gu is dead, and the female Gu tells the blood god restlessly. Even the loss of two generals, a deputy patriarch and an elder, are the mainstays of Xuezong, which is undoubtedly a great blow to Xuezong. His blood god can''t just forget it. Although he is not a fussy person, the people who kill him must pay a price. The most important thing is that these two men are the leaders who go to Shengguang city to find xuanhuang Muqi. They are all dead. I''m afraid that xuanhuang Muqi has also been taken away by others. Xuanhuang''s mother Qi is what the emperor of heaven wants. It can''t be lost.


    "See the master. I don''t know what the master called his disciples to do?" A young man in red robe appeared in the hall, with a pair of deep eyes on his handsome face. He was a strong man of fairy King level.


    "Well, you''re here. There''s no outsider here, so I''ll just call you uncle and nephew. You have improved a lot recently. You are my good nephew. " The blood god sensed that the blood spirit was already in the five levels of the Immortal King, and his apprentice''s strength was advanced. He couldn''t help praising.


    Xueling is his only nephew. He taught Xueling what he had learned all his life, and Xueling lived up to the expectations of the public. He became a strong man of fairy King level when he was less than 100 years old.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they are both apprentices and uncles, but what we don''t know is that the blood spirit is the blood god''s own son. It was a rainy and windy night. Xueshen and Xueling were guests at Xueling''s house. They had a drink with his second brother. After three rounds of drinking, they were all drunk. Xuefeng, Xueling''s father, fell asleep. And he touched the blood spirit mother''s room. He raped his beautiful sister-in-law, Xueer, the mother of Xueling. After doing bad things, he cleared Xueer''s memory. Soon after, Xueer became pregnant and gave birth to a son, named Xueling. The blood god is so cold, but only to blood spirit this nephew why so good reason."It''s all thanks to my uncle''s cultivation. I don''t know what he told me so urgently." Xueling asked modestly. He just left the gate. He has been closed all these years. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Under the guidance of his uncle, his path of cultivation is smooth.


    "Well, there''s one thing. A few days ago, I went to Shengguang city to get xuanhuang''s mother Qi. I didn''t expect that he was killed. No one of the blood clan survived, and xuanshewei was killed. I hope you''ll go and find out about it, kill the gangsters and get back xuanhuang''s mother Qi. " The blood god told the blood spirit about the recent events.


    "I will obey my uncle''s orders, and my nephew will live up to his trust." Xueling just got out of the pass, so he just needed to find someone to try his new secret skill. According to my uncle, someone dares to intercept Xuezong and xuanshewei''s chance. It''s really bold, but he likes it and can sacrifice his own Xueling sword.


    "Well, you go. Be careful on the way." Blood god stroked his beard, he was very pleased. The reason why he was asked to go this time was to experience him, and to give him a credit, so that he could take the opportunity to be the young master. Although he is the leader of the clan, he has to convince the public. This is an opportunity.


    What the blood god didn''t know was that this time he personally sent his own blood into death.

 Chapter 1708

    After the blood spirit left, the blood god closed his eyes again to practice. After a few hours, blood god suddenly opened his eyes, he hurried down from the seat.


    "See the host. I don''t know if the host is coming here. I''ll welcome you far away." Blood god knelt directly in front of the shadow.


    "Get up, I''ll let you know that our plan is going to speed up. Recently, I feel that someone has broken my mark and separation, which makes me uneasy. You need to speed up." Dry voice from the mouth of the shadow, if Qi Tianyu here, will be crazy like rush up.


    "Yes, master, I''ll talk to the king of beasts." Blood god got up and replied respectfully.


    "I''m waiting for your good news." when the blood god looked up, the shadow had disappeared. That''s how the master comes and goes.


    The same thing happened in the headquarters of xuanshewei, and Heiqing, the leader of xuanshewei, also received the notice. He respectfully sent the shadow away, thinking about what to do next. If the master wants to plan ahead, he also needs to speed up his action.


    He was lost in thought. At this time, his subordinates rushed to report that all the people who went to Shengguang city were dead, and their spirit cards were broken.


    Originally, his subordinates interrupted his thoughts, which made him very angry. However, after hearing the report from his subordinates, he was not in the mood to care.


    How is that possible? Who did it. Heiqing is furious. Although xuanshewei doesn''t have the poisonous insects of Xuezong, they put all the people''s spirit cards in their spirit hall, and there is a trace of their soul in them. If they die, the spirit card will be broken, so his men didn''t lie. All the people sent to Shengguang City have died. See black Qing angry, his hands also scared shiver.


    "Newspaper, just got the news, the blood sect to Shengguang city personnel also completely destroyed." Another xuanshewei rushed in to report.


    "What, you say again" black Qing doesn''t believe what he hears, invisible prestige directly shrouds that Xuan snake Wei. Because the black dragon he sent has reached the realm of true immortality and still holds the secret treasure of the Immortal King. It''s inconceivable to be killed. Who knows that Xuezong also sent people, and the whole army was destroyed.


    "Report to the leader, the deputy leader and the elder of Xuezong are all killed." The disciple trembled and said.


    Whoosh


    a big halberd broke through the sky and went into the center of the hall with a bang. Of course, Heiqing knew it. It was his own magic weapon. All the magic weapons of his life have spirit. He immediately communicated with Euphorbia through the communication in the spiritual field. Euphorbia truthfully told what happened at that time, but because it was badly damaged, it can''t remember what the man looked like. It seems that only when they meet a strong enemy will they be completely annihilated.


    The elder of xuanshewei who got the news also rushed into the hall. They were angry and yelled that they wanted to catch the thief who killed the black dragon.


    Black Qing suppressed them, painstakingly said, "over the years, Xuezong has been cracking down on xuanshewei, and they have robbed most of the pills and secrets. Our experts can''t compete with them any more. This time, we lost another immortal level expert. Our strength is greatly damaged. The opponent should be at Xianwang level. We can''t do it any more. If you force out the Immortal King level master, once you lose, the Xuan snake guard will not be able to carry out the following plan. With the strong style of Xuezong, they certainly won''t let go the people who killed them. Let them deal with it. We''d better finish the task assigned by the master first, so as to preserve the Xuan snake guard. "


    After hearing this, the elders were silent. The leader was telling the truth. They couldn''t afford it. It''s a great success to find xuanhuang''s mother Qi. But if there is any accident, they can''t afford it. The master''s account is so urgent that they can''t spare any hands to hunt down the man who killed the black dragon.


    "It''s settled. You can all go back." Black engine wants to be quiet, he wants to think about the master''s plan. He is the most important thing in this matter. If he has a little trouble, xuanshewei won''t exist.


    The Nanyang kingdom was ruled day by day.


    "Father, I''m back." Qi Tianyu asked them to go back to their rooms. It''s not the first time they''ve come, so they directly asked them to act on their own. Qi Tianyu rushed directly into Qi Tianyi''s training room.


    "Yu''er, why are you back? Qi Tianyi is very happy to see Qi Tianyu back. He stands up and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Miss you, come back to have a look." looking at his father''s excited appearance, Qi Tianyu could not help feeling bitter. My father must be worried about wandering outside.


    "A man is ambitious and wants what he wants." Qi Tianyi teaches Qi Tianyu a lesson, but there is no expression of blame on his resolute face.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. A clear brother let Qi Tianyu suddenly turn back, a soft body rushed into Qi Tianyu''s arms, it was Qi Yun this little girl.


    "Well, yun''er, don''t be too big or too small. How big are you, and rush to your brother''s arms?" a woman''s voice rang out behind the door.


    Looking at Qi Yun in his arms, Qi Tianyu is helpless.


    "Mother, why are you here? I''m going to see you later." Qi Tianyu was very happy to hear this voice.


    "Oh, when I went for a walk in the garden just now, I met Tang Yinyue and them. They said that you came back and knew that you would come here, so I brought yun''er here." Meng Ruyue looks at her son kindly."No matter how old I am, he is also my brother. Why can''t my brother hug my sister? I just like my brother''s warm embrace." Qi Yun got up, which made Qi Tianyu laugh.


    "You, I will marry you out later. Come here and let people see what''s right. " Tang Ruyue threatened.


    "I''m not afraid of it. My brother won''t give up. I''ll get married, just a little bit." Qi Yun makes a face at Tang Ruyue, but she still leaves Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    Looking at this living treasure, everyone laughed. Qi Tianyu told them what happened along the way. They sighed for a while. Of course, Qi Tianyu omitted those life and death disasters.


    "Yu''er, you are not here these days, but you have worried Chen Yuxin and Qi Yurou. Don''t you hurry to see them? Next time you go, take them all with you. You can take care of you outside." Tang Ruyue said to Qi Tianyu when she saw that it was late.


    "Then I''ll go first." hearing his mother say this, Qi Tianyu felt sorry for them, so he hurried back to his residence.


    As soon as they push the door, Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er are being held by Chen Yuxin and asked about what happened in recent months. Everyone is interested in it. All of a sudden, hearing the sound of the door opening, a group of hungry wolf like eyes fixed on Qi Tianyu, making him shiver and want to run. It''s late and he was dragged back by a group of people.

 Chapter 1709

    At noon the next day, Qi Tianyu was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Qi Tianyu wakes up. He wants to open his eyes, but he feels something in his eyes. He wants to raise his arm and rub his eyes, but he finds that he can''t move. He thought of what happened last night in his heart. It''s terrible that women go crazy. He carefully took his hand out of Zhu lin''er''s body, put Chen Yuxin on his body next to him, covered them with quilts, and then crept out of bed.


    He put on his clothes, opened the door and found that it was his father''s old servant Fubo.


    "Little Lord, the LORD called you to have dinner"


    "I know, I''ll go right away, thank you Fu Bo," Qi Tianyu said sheepishly. He thought Fu Bo had been knocking at the door for a long time.


    "I''m joking. It''s my duty." Then fauber left. When he came, his wife told him to knock on the door for a while. It seems that his wife is really calculating.


    After closing the door, Qi Tianyu went back to the house and looked at the beauty full of bed. He was really hollowed out. I was so tired last night that several women took turns to fight and soon sucked him up.


    When he went out, he thought it was morning. When he went out, he knew it was noon when he saw the sun. No wonder his father asked us to have dinner.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it, and he would wake them up. If he went alone, his father and mother would surely ask why they didn''t come. How can he account for this? He could not say that they were too tired last night and still sleeping.


    "Get up, slackers."


    "Who is going to let people sleep in the morning?"... " "Who''s arguing? I''m going to sleep"


    all the girls turned over and said a word and went to sleep again, which made Qi Tianyu''s head swell.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to pull them out of bed and tell them that their father and mother were waiting. If they didn''t go, they would be scolded. They just panic up to clean up, it seems that a mention of their father and mother, they are afraid.


    Half an hour later, they finally packed up. Qi Tianyu took them to the hall.


    When I got to the hall, I found that my father, mother and sister were all there, and there were Yue Yunfei, Yun Zihang and others. Before the dishes were ready, it seemed that they had expected that they would come very slowly, so they asked the kitchen to slow down and wait for them.


    "Greetings to father and mother!" Qi Tianyu said with one voice.


    "Well, all right, sit down quickly. The food will be cold after a while." Qi Tianyi looked at their panic and gave them a step down.


    Qi Tianyu quickly sat down on his seat, and Tang Yinyue, Zhu liner and others also sat down.


    When Tang Ruyue saw them like this, she thought that it was not in vain to explain to them yesterday. Sure enough, I did as I thought. I just don''t know which of the four of them will be pregnant first. I''ve been waiting for a long time. If I don''t have a grandson, I''ll get moldy at leisure.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang also looked at Qi Tianyu strangely, and their eyes seemed to know everything. If you look at your sister Qiyuan again, you will understand her eyes.


    ¡°Wc£¡ They won''t all know! Ah! I can''t eat this meal. " Seeing their eyes, Qi Tianyu really wanted to find a mouse hole to go in. He had no face to see people. Tang Yinyue and Zhu liner also buried their heads.


    "Well, what are you doing? The food is cold. Eat it now." Qi Tianyi coughs lightly and breaks the awkward atmosphere for his son.


    "Good, eat quickly, mother, you also eat quickly, you also hurry up, I don''t let you one by one," Qi Tianyu said, holding a bowl of rice to eat.


    At this time, a bowl of soup came up from the kitchen, and Tang Ruyue quickly stood up and scooped a bowl. "Come on, yu''er, this is the perfect tonic soup. Drink more to tonify your body"


    Qi Tianyu, who is digging rice, immediately becomes stiff when he hears this sentence. He can''t eat any more and runs away. Ah, he wants to howl. It''s embarrassing.


    "Ah, how did yu''er run away? Really, I told the kitchen to cook it for him." Seeing Qi Tianyu run away, Tang Ruyue couldn''t figure out her mind. She really wanted to hold her grandson.


    Everyone saw that Qi Tianyu had run away. They all laughed and ran away after finishing their meal. Only Tang Ruyue and Qi Tianyi are left.


    "Ah, how come they all ran away." "Well, next time we don''t force him. You see, yu''er is too scared to eat." Qi Tianyi is also very helpless. His wife really wants to have a grandson.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, in Qi Tianyi''s training room, Qi Tianyu sits opposite his father. They are discussing the daily affairs of the clan.


    Listen, father, one by one. Qi Tianyu was also deeply admired. My father managed tianzhuzong in an orderly way. Now tianzhuzong recruits many disciples. Once he meets a child with spiritual roots, he will be admitted to the sect. Zongmen set up branches all over Nanyang state, so that children all over the country have the opportunity to enter the daily practice of zongmen.


    Some of the newly recruited disciples have already begun to practice the power of the five elements. According to Qi Tianyu, we should cultivate a group of new talents to practice the power of the five elements. With all kinds of magic pills Qi Tianyu brought back, the cultivation speed of tianzhuzong''s disciples has been greatly improved, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.Now there are countless disciples who have reached the heaven level. Several excellent disciples have already reached the saint level, and the elders have also broken through the saint level and reached the realm of the true God. Alchemy, weapons, talismans, swordsmanship and physical skills have been greatly improved. Today''s tianjianzong is different from the original.


    Qi Tianyu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that earth shaking changes had taken place just after a period of absence. This is also the credit of his father. He knows that his son is going to do great things, so he tries his best to help him train his disciples, and then he can help him.


    In fact, when he came back, Qi Tianyu found that his father had broken through the realm of God. It seems that my father is also struggling to cultivate. In order not to drag his own back, my father has suffered a lot when he is old. Qi Tianyu accidentally saw a trace of white hair in his father''s black hair, which made him feel sad. My father is old, so is my mother. No wonder they want to have grandchildren so much.


    Qi Tianyu felt sad when he thought of it. There are three ways to be unfilial. I really don''t have the obligation to be a son. My parents are getting old. It''s time for me to be filial.


    "Yu''er, I can''t see through your state now." Qi Tianyi asked, his heart is also puzzled, some time ago, his son is still in the realm of God, now he has also cultivated to the realm of God, but he still can''t see what realm his son is.

 Chapter 1710

    "I have cultivated to the true fairy triple." Qi Tianyu told the truth, he would not hide from his father.


    "Ha ha, my son is really a wizard. Did I save an empire in my last life? God is so good to me. "When he said that, Qi Tianyi was always calm and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Looking at his father so happy, Qi Tianyu''s depressed mood has calmed down a lot. He will work hard for his parents'' goal in the future.


    After Qi Tianyi had explained everything about Tianzong, Qi Tianyu said goodbye to his father. To leave the training room, he will rush to the Sutra Pavilion. Last time he went to Taiping Tiancheng, he took away the spirit of Qi Yun. This time he will put it back and continue to help his disciples practice. At the same time, he killed all the people of Xuezong and xuanshewei and got a lot of treasures. He wanted to put all these things in the Sutra Pavilion for his disciples to use.


    "Oh, by the way, I have warned all the disciples that they will not blindly surround you." Qi Tianyu just stepped out of the door, Qi Tianyi said that he was extremely careful and had already solved the problem for his son.


    When he came to the gate of the Sutra Pavilion, he thought of Su yuekong. The last time he took him to the Sutra Pavilion. I remember that time when I pretended to be a new disciple and went to the Sutra Pavilion secretly, I was mercilessly stopped by the elder who guarded the Golden Pavilion. Finally, even if he admitted that he was Qi Tianyu, the elder who guarded the Sutra Pavilion still didn''t believe it. In the end, he would think that Qi Tianyu only had his own fans, and let Su yuekong look at him.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t see Su yuekong when I came back. It seems that he is on a mission. Merit points are needed to enter the Sutra Pavilion, and then the sect will issue some tasks every month for the disciples to complete the tasks and earn merit points. But some tasks are dangerous and need to be led by the elder. For example, when you enter the wilderness and hunt low-level fierce beasts, Su yuekong probably leads the team to complete the task.


    Since the last attack, the appearance of Qizong''s murderer has spread all over the world. Many disciples and elders have seen him. Of course, except for the new ones, otherwise there would not be the Wulong incident at the gate. This time he successfully entered the Sutra Pavilion, and the elder saluted him.


    Qi Tianyu put various levels of pills on all levels. Xuezong and xuanshewei had a rich collection, and he couldn''t use so much, so he put all the extra pills in the Sutra Pavilion and left them to the disciples of zhutianzong for cultivation. Finally, he went up to the seventh floor and put the spirit of Qi Yun in his xuanhuang Tianbei there. Qi Yun''s Lingba had to go with Qi Tianyu every day. He could enjoy his happiness by putting himself in tianzhuzong. On weekdays, we only need to help these disciples to understand the Scriptures. Compared with Qi Tianyu''s absorption of Qi Yun, it''s paradise here.


    If Qi Tianyu knew that he thought so, he would take him with him and continue to torture him.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu left the Sutra Pavilion. It was dark outside. Thinking of his parents'' expectation today, he rushed back to his room.


    The girls are fighting in the room. When they see Qi Tianyu coming back, they all stop. "Brother Tianyu, you''re back. Are you done with everything?" Tang Yinyue asked.


    "Well, it''s all finished. I''ll spend the rest of my time with you. You can see my mother''s performance today. They are eager to have grandchildren. Maybe we should work hard." Qi Tianyu looked at them with a squint of color.


    Qi Tianyu threw them all on the bed one by one, and then walked to the big bed with a bad smile.


    In the holy light city, a blood light cuts through the sky and comes to the forest in the north of the city. A blood shadow stops at a cave entrance.


    He grabbed a handful of soil, asked on his nose, and immediately understood that the burial place of xueyin and Xuehe was here, where there was the smell of Xuezong''s blood. The bloody figure was Xueling. He traveled day and night, and finally arrived at the scene five days later.


    He went to Shengguang city first, so he went to the place where the blood jade flag was broken. He found that there were no bodies of xueyin and Xuehe except the fragments of the blood jade flag and the remains of the black dragon and other people. If he can find it, he can save a lot of effort, because there are poisonous insects in their bodies. Even if the host dies, the poisonous insects can survive for several months.


    He found the woods in the north of the city by the smell of the fragments of the blood jade flag. Looking at the cave, he went straight in. But he found two ashes. Mad and Xueling were very upset. They seemed to know their weakness and burned their bodies to ashes. It seemed that they were a troublesome guy.


    The blood spirit throws away the annoyance in the heart, he thinks about this series of events again, deliberates carefully, he wants to find out the loophole.


    I have to admit that Xueling really has something extraordinary, and his mind is extremely meticulous. He found the loophole. As far as he knows, there are two treasures in xueyin, one is the blood jade flag of his mother, and the other is named Xueni. The blood spirit searched all over Shengguang City, but didn''t find another secret treasure. It seems that it was taken away by the enemy.


    Xueling directly bites his finger and extrudes a drop of fresh blood on the fragments of xueyufan. It floats directly in the air. Xueling silently says "blood shadow tracking!" In an instant, the fragments of the blood jade flag sent out a strong blood red light. After rotating at a high speed for a quarter of an hour, it finally stopped. The strong red light pointed to the direction of Nanyang Kingdom, and Xueling was pale. This secret skill consumed him a lot.But he already knew the destination, in order to avoid a long night dream, he took a piece of huiyuandan and rushed to Nanyang country. Qi Tianyu was still in a dream, and he didn''t feel the danger approaching.


    The next morning


    Qi Tianyi asked Qi Tianyu to go to the sword hall to instruct his disciples. After all, he was an expert in using the sword. He asked the disciples of the sword hall to learn some artistic conception from him.


    All the disciples welcome him to Tianfa hall. Qi Tianyu can be said to be their idol. It''s their honor to get Qi Tianyu''s advice. Especially when they heard the elder say that Qi Tianyu was a real immortal, their enthusiasm was aroused.


    Qi Tianyu motioned them to be quiet. He was a little happy in the face of the fanaticism of the disciples below. After all, these are the backbone forces that will help him overthrow the rule of heixuan in the future. But he didn''t show it. With the previous experience as a superior, he has rich on-the-spot ability. After everyone was quiet, Qi Tianyu talked about kendo.


    "The most important thing in sword technique is not sword Qi, but sword meaning. Even if you have the sharpest sword Qi in the world, once you lose the sword, it will be useless. If you become a sword player, you won''t be so dependent on the sword. You can use your hand as a sword to attack your opponent. Of course, if you have a good sword, your power will be doubled... "

 Chapter 1711

    "If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll help you out myself. Of course, it''s not limited to swordsmanship." After Qi Tianyu finished speaking, he looked at everyone confidently. He has accumulated countless martial arts experience. He is qualified to be the teacher of these disciples, even the elder.


    "Qi Shaozhu, I have some doubts"


    "please tell me"


    "Xie Shaozhu, then I asked, if a person''s external skill cultivation is not enough, can he use his hand to directly replace the sword?" With Qi Tianyu''s consent, the disciple asked excitedly.


    "Disciple, you misunderstood me. I mean you can use your hands, not only your hands. In the duel, everything can be used. Where the sword is attached, it can make a sharp sword. Is there anything else to ask? " Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile, this disciple is still too young.


    "I have..." "I have..."


    "Well, come one by one." Qi Tianyu looked at the diligent disciple, and he was very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was midnight when Qi Tianyu returned to his residence. The disciples were so excited that they asked him hundreds of questions in turn. If the elder didn''t see that Qi Tianyu was tired and stopped the group of disciples, he would not have come back.


    Pushing the door open, all the women except Tang Yinyue fell asleep and breathed evenly. Seeing that Qi Tianyu came back, Tang Yinyue welcomed him and helped him take off his robe.


    "Why did you come back so late? I''m tired." Tang Yinyue looks at Qi Tianyu heartily.


    "It''s OK. These little guys are diligent. It''s my responsibility to help them solve their doubts. Why don''t you have a rest? You''ve been working hard these two days. Qi Tianyu is not serious.


    "I hate it. Let''s have a rest. I''m tired, too." Tang Yinyue said angrily.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and fell asleep with Tang Yinyue in his arms. In his sleep, a group of old brothers are around him, and his beautiful wife is also looking after his son. Qi Tianyu is really happy.


    Maybe he was too tired to get up at noon the next day. Looking at no one around, they should have gone out long ago and didn''t call me. It seems that they are afraid that I am too tired. Qi Tianyu simply cleaned up and went out. He had to teach other disciples. A busy day begins again.


    For five days, Qi Tianyu came back in the middle of the night with his tired body. He finally told all his disciples once. Although he was tired, he also gained a lot. These disciples had big brain holes, and he couldn''t help pondering some questions. With the mutual confirmation of his theory, Qi Tianyu felt that his understanding of Tao was more profound.


    At the end of explaining to the disciples, he can finally have a rest. Suddenly, I thought that I had said I would invite Yue Yunfeng and others to drink. Last time I had dinner, because my mother urged him to eat awkwardly, and I would just eat myself, let alone drink a little. During this period of time, I was busy preaching and teaching, but I forgot about it.


    Early the next morning, Qi Tianyu rushed to the other garden where they lived. When he arrived, the door was still closed. It was estimated that he came too early, so he knocked on the door for a while.


    A servant opens the door and pokes his head out. Seeing that it''s Qi Tianyu, he says hello. Qi Tianyu smiles and nods to him. Then the servant rushed to call them, and Qi Tianyu was waiting outside the door.


    In the morning, the morning light is scattered on Qi Tianyu''s face through the leaves, enjoying the pleasant sunshine. Qi Tianyu is very comfortable. What happened recently made him very happy. Although he was a little tired, seeing the steady growth of Tianzong, he felt it was worth it.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s the matter?" After a while, they thought that something had happened between them.


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok? I''m here to buy you a drink. If you don''t like it, I''ll go back. " Then Qi Tianyu would turn around and leave.


    "No, no, let''s go. Don''t go," Yue Yunfeng said as soon as he heard that the boss wanted to invite them to drink, he immediately became smart and ran to Qi Tianyu with a face of pinching Mei. They stay in this other garden every day. Qi Tianyu is also busy working and has no time to play with them. Today, they finally have a chance. Of course, they are very happy.


    "Let go of me. How can I be like a woman? Let''s go. Today I''m here to invite you." Qi Tianyu saw Yue Yunfeng holding his arm like a little woman, which made him feel chilly.


    A group of three people walked towards the direction of zongmen. On the way, a group of people passed by them. They looked like they had just come back from training. Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes and saw that the leading elder was su yuekong. I still remember that he helped himself to enter the Sutra Pavilion, which was also a great help. Just call him out for a drink. One is to thank him for his help. The other is to ask about the current situation of the disciples.


    "Su Changlao, how are you?" Qi Tianyu called out the walking team.


    "It''s you, Qi Tian Su yuekong, Qi Shaozhu, was walking when he heard someone calling him. He turned around and saw that it was Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s me, Mr. Su. I''ve been working hard all the way. I don''t know if I''d like to give you a face to look at the fragrant building and ask you to repay me for your kindness." Qi Tianyu looks at Su yuekong with a smile."Dare not dare not, little Lord want to invite, Su Mou how have mutually refuse of reason" Su Yue Kong also smile to reply.


    Su yuekong gave an explanation and followed Qi Tianyu.


    Along the way, they exchanged greetings with each other and soon arrived at Wangxiang restaurant, the largest restaurant in Nanyang.


    Wangxiang building is also called forgetting hometown building. If you eat, drink and play here, you will forget your hometown temporarily. But there are also exaggerations. Generally speaking, the food and wine here are good.


    Qi Tianyu several people said that they had already arrived at the lookout fragrant building, and the second child saw it and quickly welcomed it. Qi Tianyu was wearing Lingyun boots and a long robe made of Tian silk. He looked like a noble son, and the others were also very noble. Xiao Er is very good-looking. Seeing that these boys are all from rich families, he immediately arranged a good wing room for them.


    "Serve all your best dishes and two pots of wine." Qi Tianyu threw some spirit stones to Xiao ER and told him to serve the dishes quickly.


    "OK, I''ll be back in a minute. The food will come soon." Small two took tip in the heart fell to bloom, hurriedly went down to inform the kitchen to go.


    It has to be said that this restaurant is really efficient. In less than half an hour, all the dishes are ready. It''s the first floor of Nanyang state. The name of the first restaurant is not for nothing.

 Chapter 1712

    The delicious food was served one by one, and the second child put two pots of good daughter Hong on the table. He retreated. Before he left, he pinched Mei and said, "if you have any orders, please call Xiaode at any time."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and asked him to go out and close the door.


    "Big brother, there are so many delicious things. I think we have been running around every day for several months, and we haven''t sat down to have a good meal. Today we finally have a chance. Today we are all drunk. " Yue Yunfeng rubbed his hands excitedly when he saw so many delicious food. Young master Yue was also rich in food and clothing when he was a child. He didn''t expect to see the food today. But it''s not his fault. He hasn''t had such a comfortable meal for a long time.


    "Well, let''s get drunk. Let go of Su Zong. You''re not my friend today Qi Tianyu drinks to Su yuekong.


    Su yuekong is not the kind of person who rigidly adhere to the rules and etiquette, and soon integrated into the three of them. Four people boasted about what they had seen and heard. They were slightly drunk.


    "Here, I''d like to toast you again. Thank you for your company. I''m relieved to have you here every day." Qi Tianyu began to reveal his true feelings after drinking.


    A few people push a cup to change, two jugs of wine will be under a few people''s stomach. Qi Tianyu asked Xiao Er to take two pots, and they began to drink again.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit power in their body runs automatically, and their strength of wine is dissolved. They are such masters that they can''t get drunk with ordinary drinks. But they are very comfortable to drink. They are very open. They are all over the world.


    Xueling looks at the small country in front of him Nanyang country. This is it. This is the place where the blood jade flag feels.


    "Hum, I''m tired of taking things from Xuezong." Blood spirit''s eyes were full of killing intention. He traveled day and night for three days, and finally got close to the target''s recent activity place.


    He took off his red robe, performed the secret skill of blood sect, and became a middle-aged man. The blood spirit converged the whole body breath, followed the stream of people to enter Nanyang country.


    He secluded himself, because he was too conspicuous in his red robe, and the news spread too fast in this small country. If he didn''t hide his identity, the whole country would know that a man in a blood red robe had entered the city. He wanted to hide in the dark and hunt the target.


    After entering the city, Xueling first found an inn. He wanted to adjust his state. He spent a lot of time on his way and using secret arts for several days. Facing the enemy, he has to keep himself in full swing and kill with one blow. Whether weak or strong, as long as he is his own enemy, he will do his best. This is what the God of blood told him. He has always believed in the principle of serving himself.


    Nanyang Inn, less than a mile away from Wangxiang building, Xueling opened a superior room to live in. In the luxurious box on the second floor of Wangxiang building, a mile away, Qi Tianyu drank two more pots of wine and wiped out a table of dishes.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they began to talk about what happened these days. Su yuekong also sighed about the experience of Qi Tianyu and the three of them. He didn''t expect that their experience was so rich and colorful. Although the danger always enveloped everyone, they still insisted on it and came back here safely. Hearing that, Su yuekong wanted to go out with them for adventure. However, he is more needed by zhutianzong. He has broken through the realm of heaven and God, and now he is one of the top fighting forces of zhutianzong. He must stay in the sect to protect his disciples'' cultivation and growth.


    Seeing some loss in Su yuekong''s eyes, Qi Tianyu comforted him that he would lead all the disciples of tianzhuzong to fight all over the world in the future. Now the most important task of tianzhuzong is to cultivate masters. Elder Su has a long way to go.


    hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Su yuekong''s eyes are full of fighting spirit again. After all, he also wants to be a hero, fighting in the front line and supporting in the rear It''s so hard.


    "By the way, brother Su, what''s the harvest of the team that went to hunt fierce beasts outside the wild land this time? What''s the situation of the wild land now?" Qi Tianyu thought of his original intention to find Su yuekong.


    "If you don''t ask me, I want to say that I went to 50 disciples this time, all of them are experts. But after half a month, I only killed ten wild animals, which are not fierce animals. It seems that there are no fierce animals outside. They seem to have gone to another direction. It is said that the border of the white tiger Dynasty is frequently tight." Su Yue said solemnly. He also had a headache about the fierce animal uprising, but the sudden disappearance of all the surrounding areas made him extremely uncomfortable. Some disciples even wanted to go deep into the wilderness because they had no harvest. Fortunately, he found them and caught them back, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It seems that the fierce beast has changed its strategy and is no longer attacking all parts of the country. Maybe it was the last time I killed some fierce animals, which shocked them. They only concentrated all their forces to attack the most vulnerable white tiger Dynasty. I don''t know if Taoist Zhou is as anxious as ants on a hot pot now. However, no matter how many fierce beasts there were, the foundation of the white tiger Dynasty could not be shaken. At most, it was the border riots. He believed that Zhou daoren could solve this problem himself. Although Taoist Zhou took refuge in himself, he couldn''t give his tiantianzong to the fierce beast. One side must be injured, so let the white tiger Dynasty absorb the violent beast''s riot.


    Their opponents are really fierce. They encourage fierce beasts to attack the human world and consume human experts. In the end, they want to rule the whole heaven. Every riot of fierce beast has its array. He destroyed a lot last time. Who is in charge of all this and who is behind the scenes.The water in it is very deep. The birth of demons and violent animal riots are all sudden. It can''t be a coincidence. Who is going to involve the whole heaven in the war and what is the purpose? Qi Tianyu had no way to know that he was going to speed up his plan, quickly improve his strength, accept all the dynasties, and use the whole world''s strength to overthrow the holy heaven Empire established by heixuan.


    Nanyang Inn, blood spirit sitting on the bed, closed his eyes to restore his strength. What he didn''t notice was that the fragments of the blood jade flag glowed red, flashed by, and then calmed down again. It just sensed blood hiding, but suddenly it couldn''t.


    Looking at xianglou, Qi Tianyu looks at Xueni in his hand in shock. He gets the secret treasure from xueyin. At that time, he feels that the ability to hide the body shape of the secret treasure is strong, so he takes it away. Because later too busy, did not have time to refine. I didn''t expect that I suddenly wanted to leave the body today. Fortunately, I found it in time, directly imprisoned Xueni, and cut off its contact with the outside world.

 Chapter 1713

    Qi Tianyu knew what had happened. It must be another person from Xuezong. Just now, someone was calling this secret treasure. They all blame themselves for not refining this secret treasure in time, and there are traces of blood hidden on it. Now this secret treasure is a tracker. The opponent feels that he will come to the door at any time.


    According to the degree of Xueni uprising just now, the person from Xuezong should not be far from here. He has come to Nanyang. Last time Qi Tianyu killed an Immortal King level master. This time, he should be stronger. At least he is a middle level Immortal King level master, more than five. Qi Tianyu guessed half right. Xuezong was a fairy King level master, and he was very close to him. But just now, it was not the person of Xuezong who was calling this secret treasure, but another secret treasure of xueyin. Xueyufan was calling Xueni. Both xueyufan and Xueni are the secret treasures of xueyin''s life cultivation. There are countless connections between them. Although the blood jade flag is broken, there is still a real spirit of the original spirit in the fragments, which is the one that summons the spirit in the blood hiding after it wakes up.


    There is no Immortal King level master in Nanyang. The strongest one is himself. Nanyang is a small country. Most of its people are ordinary people. The only school of cultivating immortals is tianzhuzong which he founded, but it is just in its infancy.


    The arrival of the king of blood is undoubtedly a disaster for Nanyang, a small country. However, when he came to Nanyang, he didn''t hurt other ordinary people, which made Qi Tianyu''s remorse a little less. In terms of Xuezong''s style, he should be targeting me. If I appear, he should not embarrass the civilians in Nanyang. I didn''t expect that there were such people in the blood sect. They didn''t regard ordinary people as mole ants.


    When Qi Tianyu thought of this, he quickly put Xueni into xuanhuang Tianbei. Xuanhuang Tianbei is an artifact, which can isolate all the secrets of heaven. Xuezong can''t feel it there. Yue Yunfeng and others also saw all this and asked what happened. Qi Tianyu gave them a simple explanation.


    "Mad, the blood clan is really haunted. I''ll fight with them." Yue Yunfeng said carelessly. Yunzihang and Su yuekong are also dignified. They are thinking about countermeasures.


    "It''s useless. The opponent is at least the strong one of the Immortal King level. But now I put Xueni in the xuanhuang Tianbei and cut off the contact between Xueni and the outside world. So now we are safe, but it''s only temporary. I can''t guarantee that Xuezong people will slaughter the whole Nanyang kingdom because of their anger." Qi Tianyu''s tone is very heavy. He once again encountered a crisis, not only about him, but also his family and friends, and all the people who gave birth to him and raised him in Nanyang.


    "Let''s go back to tianzhuzong first and discuss with you. After all, there are many people and great strength. There will always be ways." Su yuekong suggested.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu was thinking about what he should do. He had some remorse. If it had not been for his carelessness, it would not have happened. But it''s too late. Things have happened. The most important thing now is to find a solution.


    It''s no good to be tough. Xuezong already knew that he had killed xueyin, so he should have guessed his own strength. The lowest person who came here this time was the quintuple master of Xianwang level. There was a huge gap between the middle level of Xianwang and the first level of Xianwang. A middle level Xianwang could easily kill ten first level Xianwang. At that time, I used yuan secret technique and xuanhuang Tianbei to destroy xueyin. If I met the middle level master of Xianwang, I would not have the chance to fight.


    Or he is too weak. If he is an emperor level master now and a fairy king is destroyed, why worry so much. But now he is still a little immortal. He is an expert in this small country. He is better than himself when he goes out.


    Qi Tianyu thinks that they have already arrived at zhutianzong. Su yuekong is going to inform other elders, but Qi Tianyu stops them. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to let everyone know so as not to cause panic. And the worst plan is to let everyone of tianzhuzong enter the small world in my xuanhuang Tianbei, and then Qi Tianyu runs away. However, in this way, the people of Nanyang may be destroyed, which is not what Qi Tianyu wants to see.


    Su yuekong is also an understanding person. He understands what Qi Tianyu means. However, he believes that Qi Tianyu, because this man has brought you countless surprises, should also be able to save the day.


    "Zihang and Yunfeng, you two go to inform Yin Yue. Don''t panic. Don''t let the disciples find anything. I''ll see you in the hall later." Qi Tianyu said to yunzihang.


    Qi Tianyu and Su yuekong rush to Qi Tianyi''s room together. Besides sleeping time, Qi Tianyi is either in the practice room or the study. Calculate the time. His father should be in the study. Let''s go.


    Half an hour later, all the people who should come gathered in the lobby. Qi Tianyu didn''t ask anyone to inform Tang Ruyue and Qi Yun. He was afraid that they would be worried. Seeing that all the people were together, Qi Tianyu told everyone about the people from Xuezong in detail.


    After hearing this, everyone was silent. It happened so suddenly that no one except Tang Yinyue, Zhu lin''er, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang could think of it. Even the four of them, including Qi Tianyu, have never faced the middle-level strong men of fairy King level in this life.


    "Yu''er, what can you do? If there is no way, you can lead the people to leave, and leave the secret treasure of the blood clan to me. "Qi Tianyi looks at his son fondly. What he is most proud of is that he gave birth to such a competitive son. Now his son is in danger. As a father, he should stand up for his son."Father, don''t say that. Brother Tianyu will find a way." Seeing that Qi Tianyi said this, Tang Yinyue couldn''t help crying.


    Qi Tianyu saw that his old father had said this. He suddenly regretted that he had robbed xuanhuang''s mother Qi for a moment. Isn''t it good to live a good life? He even wavered in his determination to revenge.


    "Father, don''t worry. You''ll all be OK. I''ve come up with a way, but once this way is implemented, I should go." Qi Tianyu planned to do this from the beginning. He knew that everyone''s ability was limited.


    The reason why we came back to discuss is to tell everyone that we are going to leave and say goodbye by the way. He has just come back less than half a month, and really does not want to leave, but the trend is that he must go.


    Qi Tianyu said the plan, that is, he left Nanyang with Xueni, took out Xueni outside, released the imprint of xueyin, and attracted the person of Xuezong to find him, which solved the disaster of Nanyang.

 Chapter 1714

    "Yu''er, what happened? If the servants didn''t tell me that you all came to the hall of zongmen, I would be suffocated by you." Tang Ruyue came over, but seeing a group of people condensing her face, she realized something and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? How do you all have this expression?"


    "It''s OK, mother. It''s just a little accident. I have to go again. I''m afraid you and my sister are worried, so I didn''t inform you." When Qi Tianyu saw his mother coming, he knew he couldn''t hide it, so he simply said goodbye to her.


    "Really? You won''t cheat me, you look at their expressions, one by one heavy "Tang Ruyue looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously.


    "It''s true, I want to leave, they are sad." Qi Tianyu suddenly felt that he couldn''t make it up.


    "You boy, tell me honestly, except for your father and elder Su, they don''t want to leave with you. Why do they also have the feeling of parting?" Tang Ruyue directly exposed his son''s lies.


    Qi Tianyu sees that his mother has said this, so he tells everything. Tang Ruyue is paralyzed after hearing this. Qi Tianyi goes up to catch her. This series is too complicated. How can my son provoke such a powerful big man? I blame myself for not educating him well. Now he has got into trouble with a big man who shouldn''t be.


    Qi Tianyu also quickly went up to help his mother and said, "mother, I have come up with a way. Don''t worry, your son, I have great ability."


    After a long rest, Tang Ruyue began to cry and beat Qi Tianyi. It''s strange that he has no ability to protect his son. Qi Tianyi didn''t say a word, and let his wife beat him. He was also very sad. Although his son said that this method could save Nanyang Kingdom, he would be in danger. How could he be relieved.


    They all looked at it and didn''t speak. They all knew it was cruel.


    Qi Tianyu saw that his mother was so sad. He quickly knelt down to Tang Ruyue and swore that he would come back safely. He also wanted Tang Ruyue to have a grandson.


    At this time, Qi Yun also came to understand the situation, eyes instantly red down, but she did not cry, she knew that since her brother has made a decision, no one can change. At the sign of her father, she helped her mother back.


    Su Yue empty see things settled, the rest is Qi Tianyu''s family, and everyone said a retreat.


    Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang and others also left. They went back to pack up and prepared to leave with Qi Tianyu.


    Only Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyi''s father and son are left behind. Qi Tianyu looks at his father''s slightly bent body, and his five tastes are mixed.


    "Yu''er, are you sure to escape from the blood clan?" Qi Tianyi turns his back to Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t dare to look back. Once he looks back, he is afraid that he can''t help crying. He is a man. In front of his son, he should set up a firm image of a man who has tears and doesn''t play lightly.


    "I can, father, don''t worry. When I get stronger, I will personally destroy the infamous sect of Xuezong. The shame of pursuing and killing today will be paid back ten times and a hundred times in the future. " Qi Tianyu''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He vowed to shoot down the man over nine days, and none of his running dogs would be left.


    "Well, I''m Qi Tianyi''s son. I''m waiting for you to come back. Don''t worry about it. I''m here. I can''t make it day by day." Qi Tianyi turns around and looks at Qi Tianyu. His eyes are full of firmness. He chooses to believe his son unconditionally.


    "Thank you, father. I won''t let you down." Qi Tianyu had made up his mind to become stronger quickly. He couldn''t let his parents worry about their own safety any more. They were old and couldn''t stand the trouble.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, your mother. I''ll help you. You can leave at ease. Remember that you can''t be brave when you are in trouble. Do what you can. Your mother and your sister and I are waiting for you every day. " Qi Tianyi''s strong body trembles slightly. He is afraid, but he can only give selfless support to his son''s choice. Tang Ruyue is right. He has no ability and can''t change anything. The only thing he can do is to let his son have no worries. Now he''s finished.


    It was midnight when he went back. Qi Tianyu saw that Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang and four beauties were ready, and Tang Yinyue had packed Qi Tianyu''s luggage. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, they packed their bags without stopping. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu talked to his father for so long that they were a little sleepy, but they didn''t dare to sleep because they were ready to walk all night to avoid long dreams.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu was prepared to stay here, because this is the safest place. At that time, he would attract the Xuezong man through Xueni, and Nanyang state would return to its former stability. This time, Qi Tianyu came back. He was a man of his word, and what he said must be done.


    "Elder brother, have everything been settled, uncle and aunt?" Yue Yunfeng asked when he saw Qi Tianyu coming back.


    "It''s all right, it''s all settled. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu took the lead and went out.


    At midnight, the night was quiet. All the disciples went to sleep, and the slight snoring went around the door.A group of people quietly leave from the door, they are Qi Tianyu and others. On the top floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion, the highest building in zongmen, a middle-aged man was looking at them. He stroked his beard and thought that his son must be OK. This middle-aged man is Qi Tianyi. After his son left, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. His trip was extremely dangerous. He was still very worried, so he came here to see his son off.


    Qi Tianyu let them enter the small world in the xuanhuangtian stele after they left the clan, and ran to the direction of Xuanwu empire in seclusion. The Xuanwu Dynasty was in the far north, and they had to go through the whole rosefinch Dynasty to reach the Xuanwu Dynasty. Heixuan established the Empire of holy heaven and squeezed the four empires into dynasties, forming a situation of my exclusive respect.


    The Qinglong Dynasty is controlled by Tang Yinyue''s father. The white tiger Dynasty controls Zhou daoren and Qi Tianyu. Zhu lin''er is also the princess of the Zhuque Dynasty. Moreover, the old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty and Shangguan Yanyan, the ruler of the dynasty, are friends with Qi Tianyu. Now the Xuanwu Dynasty is left. He needs to persuade the ruler of the Xuanwu Dynasty as soon as possible, so that he can have a chance to win over Heixuan pulled down his horse.


    Qi Tianyu flew all the way to the north, gradually away from Nanyang.

 Chapter 1715

    In the territory of Yunlan country, a young man came from afar. The boy''s face was tired, his hair was in a mess, and his straight body was slightly bent. He had been flying for three days and nights without eating or drinking, and his aura was almost consumed. He needed to rest.


    This young man is Qi Tianyu who escaped from Nanyang state. In order to avoid the pursuit of Xuezong, he had to make such a decision for the people of Nanyang state. Everything starts with him and ends with him.


    "Tianguang City, have you arrived at Yunlan country?" Qi Tianyu raised his head and looked at the three big characters written on the gate - Tianguang city. If he had no way to escape, he would have to be careful. Fortunately, he has been millions of miles away from Nanyang state, and he can''t catch up with Xuezong for the time being.


    Qi Tianyu plans to go to the city. He needs to rest. No matter how strong the Qianli horse is, he needs to rest at the post station, not to mention the people. Handed in the spirit stone, smoothly entered the city.


    Tianguang City, the second largest city in Yunlan country, is located in the Tarim Basin. It is rich in materials and spring all the year round. It has attracted many rich people from all over the world to come on holiday. Of course, when the rich come to consume, they also drive the economic development. On the busy street, the crowd is surging, the hawkers'' powerful Hawking is confused with the bargaining voice of the buyers.


    Qi Tianyu is walking in the stream of people. He is not interested in looking at the prosperous city. He is looking for a place to settle down.


    "Let''s make way, let''s make way" the voice of a group of youths dressed as servants came from afar,


    the street was in chaos, and the chaotic crowd rushed to both sides of the street. A unicorn ran out from the end of the street, and a well-dressed young man was sitting on it. However, he looked a little angry and flustered. It seemed that the unicorn was out of control.


    "Get out of here, want to die?" looking at some civilians who run slowly, this noble young man is a little angry. As soon as he got a unicorn, he wanted to ride it. Unexpectedly, the unicorn was so unruly that he wanted to get rid of it. He grabbed it and ran out.


    The unicorn is still running crazily. The boy is crazily pulling the reins, but it''s useless.


    At this time, in the panic crowd on the street, a woman pulled the little girl to escape, but the little girl ran away with a shoe, which was the only gift left by her father who had been away from home for one year. She broke away from her mother''s hand and ran to pick up the shoe. But the runaway unicorn is close, only one meter away from the little girl. The little child was so focused on picking up the shoe that he didn''t realize the danger.


    The woman who runs to the safe area looks at her daughter stupidly. Her husband has not heard from her for half a year. Now her daughter is in danger again. She collapses and looks at her daughter numbly. When passers-by see everything, they can''t help but feel pity. What a good child! How can he have such a short life? A unicorn is a fierce beast. Even a cow can break into pieces when it bumps into it. Let alone a child, some timid people even cover their eyes.


    There was still one meter left. Qi Tianyu moved. In an instant, he came to the unicorn and pressed his hand to the unicorn''s head. A dark force went in from the unicorn''s head and destroyed the organs of his whole body.


    Boom


    The Unicorn fell directly on the ground, and the young man in the royal guards also fell from it. All this is just a flash, and we haven''t responded yet.


    "Good, good" Qi Tianyu helped the little girl pick up her shoes and gave them to the woman in her arms. Then everyone reacted and cheered wildly.


    The woman tearfully hugged the little girl and kept thanking Qi Tianyu.


    "Young master, are you all right?" the servants who yelled out of the way came running to the ground. Seeing the young master lying on the ground, they came to help him.


    "Let''s go, I''m ok." the noble boy pushed them away and stood up directly. He was also a trainer, and he fell off the unicorn without any minor injury.


    Looking at the young man who solved the chaos, we also observed a moment of silence for him. Because he provoked the wrong people. This young man in Royal robe is the youngest son of the Lord of the city. His name is Jin Shizu. Since childhood, he has been loved by thousands of people. He is powerful and powerful, but he does all kinds of evil. He robs good women all day. He is a typical second generation ancestor. Just yesterday, he insulted a slightly beautiful young woman, who committed suicide afterwards. In view of his power, the family broke their teeth and swallowed them.


    Jin Shizu took a look at the unicorn and knew that it could not survive. He was very angry. This is his new mount. He said that he was killed when he was killed.


    "Boy, do you dare to kill my mount and live impatiently? Believe me or not, you can''t get out of this city." Jin Shizu went directly to Qi Tianyu and asked.


    Qi Tianyu had just heard the whispers of the people. He knew that Jin Shizu was a maniac who committed all kinds of evils. He believed that his father was the Lord of the city and was lawless. Looking at the unicorn, it should have been sent by someone who flattered him. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t control it, so he ran out. In this case, I''ll give you a big gift. It''s too heavy for him to bear.


    "Little city master, calm down. Qi is also eager to save people. For a moment, he took a heavy hand and killed your mount. Qi is willing to pay for it." Qi Tianyu looks at Jin Shizu with an evil smile. He has already figured out how to deal with him. In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, he is already a dead man. Everyone who does evil will be punished."Can you afford it? You look poor, but you have a good force. You are much more powerful than me. You can be my slave. " Jin Shizu looked at Qi Tianyu disdainfully. His clothes were covered with dust, and his messy hair looked like a beggar.


    "The young city master is joking. I''m used to being lazy. It''s better for me to wander around the world. I have a treasure here. I want to give it to the young city master. It''s all to compensate you for the damage. I don''t know what the idea of the young city is." Qi Tianyu then took out Xueni and handed it to Jin Shizu.


    The dark red light comes out from the blood hiding, and the breath of the fairy King''s secret treasure comes out. Jin Shizu, who took over the secret treasure, was very excited. His father didn''t have it, but he got it unexpectedly today.


    At the moment when Xueni took out the xuanhuangtian stele, a howl of anger from the far direction of Nanyang Kingdom resounded through the whole Nanyang kingdom. The Nanyang Inn collapsed in an instant, and a bloody shadow rushed out directly to the north.


    Xueling stayed in Nanyang Inn for three days and finally recovered his strength. When he was ready to look for his opponent, he found that Xueni couldn''t feel it. He was surprised and angry, and used Xueying to track him crazily, but his secret skill was like sinking into the sea without any feedback. Just now, he felt it when he kept looking for it, but he found that the target had left. How could he not be angry.

 Chapter 1716

    "Well, you have eyes. Today, I''m happy. I''ll let you go. Let''s go." With that, Jin Shizu left happily with a group of servants.


    Looking at Jin Shizu''s back, Qi Tianyu laughed in his heart that this secret treasure is a time bomb. It''s not right to take it with him after all. He wanted to find a place to dispose of it. But when he met a dandy, he was no wonder.


    Just now, when Jin Shizu came to find Qi Tianyu, a group of people were all far away for fear of causing trouble to themselves. Only the little girl and her mother stood timidly behind Qi Tianyu. They knew that Qi Tianyu had offended the second ancestor for their sake, but they were too scared to speak. Jin Shizu was notorious for bullying men and women in this city, and his means were extremely cruel and frightening.


    "Thank you for your help. I can''t repay you. Today I let him give up my love. My mother and daughter are willing to do good for him." The woman saw that Qi Tianyu was blackmailed by Jin Shizu to take away a secret treasure. She was very frightened and pulled her daughter to kneel down together.


    She knew that the treasure that could make the eyes of people like Jin Shizu shine was definitely not an ordinary product. Since her husband left, the family has lost its pillar. Her daughter is still young, so she can only sell vegetables to make a living. I didn''t expect that this happened today. Now she has nothing to pay for. If you really can''t, you will be a slave and a servant and repay your benefactor.


    "Please get up quickly. I''m just passing by. Other people will do it in this situation. You don''t have to thank me. It''s just a little help. It''s nothing Qi Tianyu quickly helped them up.


    This mother and daughter see Qi Tianyu and don''t want them to compensate, repeatedly invited Qi Tianyu to their home to eat some simple food. Qi Tianyu couldn''t beat them. He was tired and hungry, so he left with them.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu knew their names and their experiences. The woman''s name is Li Baolian, and her husband''s name is Wang Lin. they have a lovely daughter, Wang ling''er, who Qi Tianyu rescued today. Their home is in the slum in the east of the city. Qi Tianyu followed Li Baolian seven times and eight times, and finally arrived at their home.


    In the eye, there are three houses. There are some years. The traces of years can be seen clearly. Some places are dilapidated, and the roof has a big hole. You can imagine that it''s raining hard outside, a wooden basin in the house is raining, and mother and daughter are sobbing in the corner of the shabby house.


    Qi Tianyu was pulled into the room by the little girl, sat on the stool and looked around. Although they didn''t have a few pieces of furniture, they were quite clean.


    "Benefactor, please have tea." Li Baolian quickly and enthusiastically poured a cup of herbal tea for Qi Tianyu.


    "Thank you" Qi Tianyu took the tea and drank it all. He was so thirsty that he went to the city to find a place to rest. Unexpectedly, he stepped forward to save the mother and daughter.


    At noon, Li Baolian cooked several dishes for Qi Tianyu. Although they were all ordinary dishes, their craftsmanship was pretty good. Qi Tianyu was very satisfied. Ling''er is also very happy. Her family hasn''t had any guests for a long time.


    After dinner, Qi Tianyu asked what happened to Li Baolian''s husband? How did it disappear? Qi Tianyu wants to help them find Wang Lin. It''s not easy for a woman to pull a little girl. There''s no man, and there''s no one to repair the leak.


    Referring to Wang Lin, Li Baolian''s face darkened because she suffered a lot without a man.


    It started a year ago. Wang Lin is also an immortal. He is a bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence. He usually lives comfortably with the allowance of the city Lord''s residence. But one night, when he was on a mission, there was an accident. A group of bodyguards went out to carry out the task, and the others came back, but he didn''t. She also went to the city Lord''s house and asked. Everyone said that she was swept away by a black wind. What should be unclean. I asked the city Lord''s office to look for it. At first, the city Lord''s office sent people to look for it, but there was no result. In the end, it was over.


    Lost pillar of support, her house was occupied by the man''s younger brother, but also their mother and daughter were blown out. They had no choice but to live in the street. Later, they met a kind-hearted man who gave them some silver, and they bought three dilapidated houses. As the days went by, Wang Lin became indifferent to her. She no longer hoped that Wang Lin would come back. She wanted to live on her own, so she took her daughter to sell vegetables on the street. Speaking of this, Li Baolian began to sob in a low voice.


    "Black wind? What is it, evil repair? " Qi Tianyu listened carefully and asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know. This is the answer given by the city Lord''s office." Li Baolian felt her gaffe and quickly dried her tears.


    "Well, it seems that brother Wang is more or less in danger. Please be patient." Qi Tianyu thought that Xie Xiu was cruel and cruel. Most of the people they caught died miserably.


    "It''s OK. We''re both used to it." Li Baolian forced out a smile.


    "Brother Tianyu, I want to be as powerful as you, so that I can protect my mother, beat away those bad guys, and see if they dare to bully us." The innocent ling''er has a firm look in her small eyes.


    "Ling''er, don''t fight and kill every day in the girl''s house. Hurry to help her mother brush the bowl." Li Baolian said angrily. There is already a man who practices immortality in her family. She doesn''t want her daughter to practice immortality. She wants her daughter to live an ordinary life, even though it''s a little hard, but it''s safe."It''s all right, women don''t let men? Elder brother looks after you. "Qi Tianyu gives Ling er a thumbs up. Ling''er is a sensible child. She sees her mother being bullied. She had already planted a strong heart in her little heart. She wanted to cultivate immortals not to kill, but to protect her important people, which was very similar to herself.


    Before coming here, Qi Tianyu had made a decision that he would take their mother and daughter away. Because they have an intersection with themselves, when the time comes, the people of Xuezong will definitely find them and ask their whereabouts.


    He didn''t think that the people of Xuezong would be stupid enough to think that Jin Shizu did all this, in case Jin Shizu called himself out. It will definitely involve them, which will be a disaster for them. Li Baolian had no accomplishments. They were just ordinary people. In the face of Xuezong, they would have no fighting power, so for their safety, they simply took them away.


    But they still need to fight for their opinions. If you want to invite them, you can''t help explaining that there are so many people on the street, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. So I''ll come to their home to have a look and mention it by the way.

 Chapter 1717

    Seeing that ling''er is sensible, Qi Tianyu really likes it more and more. He wants to have a daughter himself. It seems that they need to work harder for him and Tang Yinyue. For himself and his parents, he still remembers his mother''s expression urging his grandson.


    Looking at the way ling''er washes the bowl, I''m a little old. Qi Tianyu had the heart to accept the apprentice, but he didn''t say, because Li Baolian didn''t want her daughter to cultivate immortality, so it had to be discussed in the long run.


    Even if the people of Xuezong felt Xueni for the first time, they set out immediately. It would take a few days to get here from Nanyang state. In this free time, he could take a rest, recuperate his tired body, do some ideological work for their mother and daughter, and let them follow him. After all, he had to consider their safety, so he stayed for the time being. Also gave them some stone, let them exchange for silver, buy some delicious things. Even if it''s Qi Tianyu''s board expenses, Li Baolian doesn''t want them. She says she can''t take the benefactor''s things. Qi Tianyu finally takes out ling''er''s needs to let Li Baolian be cautious.


    After all this, it suddenly occurred to him that the people were still in the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei, so he let them out and let them breathe in the outside world. Although there was everything in the small world, compared with the outside world, he always felt that there was something missing, and he could not let them stay in the small world all the time.


    "Brother, where are we! Is there anyone coming after Xuezong? " As soon as he came out, he heard Yue Yunfeng ask questions.


    "We are in Tianguang city of Yunlan Kingdom, which is millions of miles away from Nanyang kingdom. There is no danger at present. So let''s have a rest here, and then go on to the Xuanwu Dynasty. After all, it''s a long way to go. We can''t just go on the road. We have to work and rest to go faster. " Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er also came out. When they saw the surrounding environment, they asked Qi Tianyu where it was. Qi Tianyu patiently told them the story. They are also a sigh, even the blood hidden to send out. When they heard that they should be evil, they could not help but sigh.


    Seeing that all the people were safe, he thought that he had solved the danger of Nanyang, and Qi Tianyu finally felt better. They are all their relatives and friends. If they are healthy and in no danger, he will be at ease.


    Think of ling''er''s father, probably also for their family will go out to be a bodyguard, in order to make money, will be out of the task, met the danger.


    I don''t know whether Wang Lin is dead or not. Qi Tianyu always thinks that he is still alive, but for some reasons, he can''t come back.


    When they first met, Zhu lin''er and the four of them saw ling''er, a lovely little girl, and they could see that they also liked her very much. During the three days off, they chatted with ling''er and told jokes. Ling''er was not afraid of life, and soon played with them. They played hide and seek together. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang also joined in and played hide and seek together.


    When Li Baolian saw that her daughter had a good time with them, she also showed a happy smile. These days, she and her daughter have been living too hard, not a happy day. Every day in order to survive and efforts, there is no time to play. Since Wang Lin left, it seems that her daughter has not been so happy.


    I''m really grateful to this benefactor. He not only saved himself, but also gave himself the spirit stone. Now he can eat all his life without selling vegetables.


    At a young age, ling''er suffered so much. Originally, children of the same age were very white, but ling''er became pale and thin because of eating badly. But still can''t cover ling''er''s beauty. You can see that Li Baolian used to be a beauty, but the day after tomorrow she was too busy to take care of the maintenance, so she became ordinary.


    Qi Tianyu secretly transports a small amount of spiritual power to her body while playing with ling''er to help her strengthen her body. Qi Tianyu has completely regarded her as his apprentice, but has not yet told Li Baolian. Therefore, he could only instill spiritual power secretly. When instilling spiritual power, Qi Tianyu found that ling''er was actually a five element spiritual body. There was no one in this kind of constitution, and it generally came down in one continuous line. Her mother is a mortal, but her father is an immortal. It seems that her father''s disappearance is not accidental. It should be the spirit of five elements, so he was taken away by evil cultivation.


    If there is no accident, it should be that he was taken away by evil cultivation and his body was occupied. Even if he saw Wang Lin himself, he was not himself. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu is a little melancholy. Recently, he wants to help me find my father, but now it seems that the hope is very slim. But it''s not without hope. There are many taboos and tedious processes in taking over. Maybe the evil cultivation hasn''t finished taking over. It''s also possible.


    After three days, the group felt the life of mortals in this shabby courtyard. They temporarily forgot the killing and blood, and left the cruel world of cultivating immortals.


    Qi Tianyu found Li Baolian the day before leaving and told her that he was worried, but Li Baolian was still a little reluctant to leave here. Although she said that she had forgotten Wang Lin, she still hoped that Wang Lin would come back. Qi Tianyu knew that she had never forgotten Wang Lin. Wang Lin was a good man, and he sacrificed too much for the family.Finally, Qi Tianyu promised Li Baolian that she would find Wang Lin. then Qi Tianyu told her that she could not cherish her life, but also consider ling''er. Li Baolian finally let go, and they decided to leave here with Qi Tianyu.


    Their mother and I didn''t have a good life here. It was a good choice to leave with Qi Tianyu, so she decided to leave with her daughter.


    In fact, when Qi Tianyu secretly delivered spiritual power to her daughter''s body, she had already felt it. Because her husband used to cultivate immortals, she still knew these things, but she didn''t stop her. She knew that her daughter wanted to become a master like her father. Although her daughter was still young, she respected her daughter''s decision.


    If a daughter wants to practice, let her practice. As a mother, she can''t stop her daughter''s dream. If she can stop for a while, she can''t stop for a lifetime. It''s better to let her start early and have the ability to protect herself.


    I just met a group of good teachers who were so kind-hearted. Li Baolian was relieved when her daughter worshipped Qi Tianyu as her teacher.

 Chapter 1718

    Three days later, early in the morning, Qi Tianyu called the crowd, they are going to leave here. Good time is always short, we have to look forward, ready to start.


    The night before her departure


    Li Baolian brings ling''er to Qi Tianyu and asks Wang ling''er to worship Qi Tianyu as her teacher. Ling''er kneels on the ground and salutes Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu helps ling''er up happily.


    Ling''er is his first disciple. Of course, he is very happy. Moreover, ling''er is the spirit body of five elements, which can be cultivated with twice the result with half the effort. Qi Tianyu happily gives the rules of calligraphy to ling''er. Recently, Qi Tianyu seldom uses the rules of calligraphy. Now he meets the strong. These rules with auxiliary effect are not easy to use, so they are given to ling''er as a teacher worship gift.


    Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er are also there, and they all send ling''er''s precious skills one after another. Then Qi Tianyu taught ling''er a set of basic skills to lay a good foundation. Only by laying a good foundation can she practice to the highest point.


    Ling''er got so many treasures, and little stars appeared in her eyes. She was very happy. After all, she is still a child, just like giving her a candy will make her happy.


    "Thank you Shifu, Shiniang." ling''er kowtowed to Qi Tianyu. This should have been taught by Li Baolian in advance. I didn''t expect that this little guy remembered so clearly. A teacher''s mother, can let Qi Yuxin and others happy bloom, want to hold this lovely guy to kiss two.


    But someone was stunned. No, I''ve become a master. Ah, I can''t yell. I can''t yell master. I''m too old. Linger, you''d better call me brother. When you see Qi Tianyu tangled with this, you can''t help laughing.


    Ling''er is very smart. He immediately changes his name to brother Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu agrees.


    He really likes such a lovely and innocent child. He has treated ling''er as his own daughter. However, he still wanted to have a child of his own, whether it was a daughter or a son. After all, that was the wish of his father and mother. At night, Qi Tianyu began to work hard for filial piety, but he cried, Chen Yurou and others


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day


    Li Baolian and Ling Er had a final look at the house they had stayed in for the past year. Although it was dilapidated, it also provided them with a place to live. Then they take away all the luggage they should take. Qi Tianyu also buys ling''er a set of new shoes and clothes. Ling''er who puts on the new clothes still puts the shoes in a wooden box and takes them with her. That''s what her father left her. She wants to take them all the time until he comes back.


    At the last moment, Li Baolian left a note on the table, but it was written in secret language. She didn''t know what it meant. It''s supposed to be left to Wang Lin. she hopes Wang Lin will see them when he comes back, and then go to find them.


    All the way to the north, their goal is to go to the ancient city of Gengjin, because the ancient city of Gengjin has a transmission array, which can take them quickly across the Zhuque Dynasty to the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    Now the violent animal riots are more and more frequent, and the activities of the demons are more and more frequent. The dark hand behind the scenes has accelerated the plan, and the world is in chaos. The time left for Qi Tianyu is running out. He must quickly control all the four dynasties, and then lead all the living forces of the four dynasties to shoot down the Tiandi Palace on the Ninth Heaven. In public and private, he should destroy the holy Empire and bring heixuan to justice.


    They were walking towards the north, hiding their body method and strength, just like ordinary people walking on the ancient road. Interestingly, they encountered mountain bandits in a place with steep mountains. Without the slightest suspense, these mountain bandits were caught several times. For a moment, the voice of begging for mercy filled Qi Tianyu''s ears. After torture, they all recruited. It turned out that it was the demons who brought troubles to the world. Their village was destroyed by the demons. They were forced to become pirates. But they didn''t kill people, they just robbed the rich and helped the poor. They robbed Qi Tianyu because they looked gorgeous and should be like rich people, so they started. Unexpectedly, they met experts. After the interrogation, Qi Tianyu released them and gave them some spirit stones to live as normal people.


    The group did not stop their journey because of this episode. They continued to walk in the direction of Gengjin ancient city.


    At night, they find a shelter between the mountains, light a fire, and sit back to back to rest. Since they came out last time, they didn''t want to go back. They wanted to walk with Qi Tianyu, because they thought it was too lonely to walk alone. Although they walked faster, they lost a lot of experience. Now Xuezong has lost the clue to find them, so they are not so nervous. But ling''er and Li Baolian are mortals. They can''t hold on after a while. Qi Tianyu let them enter the small world in xuanhuang Tianbei. The rest of the group continued on their way, chatting and laughing along the way.


    Tianguang City, the blood spirit finally locked the target, he was really mad, let him around such a big circle, he vowed to break the body. He moved at a high speed, taking advantage of the night towards the direction of the city.


    Jin Shizu sat at the stone table in the middle of the yard and repeatedly observed it with Xueni. He had studied it for five days, but there was no progress at all. His spiritual power could not erase the original mark of this secret treasure. He had known that he would not have to work so hard to let that boy help erase it. It seems that I will go to see my father tomorrow. I don''t know if my father will rob me. At this time, Jin Shizu didn''t feel the approaching of death at all. He was still thinking about how to avoid his father''s snatching.A blood light suddenly fell in front of Jin Shizu, and the stone table fell apart.


    "Little thief, hand over xuanhuang''s mother Qi and Xueni, so that you can die happily." Xueling was impatient. He felt that killing the man opposite was as simple as killing an ant.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Come on, there are thieves breaking in. " Jin Shizu called out loud and hid the blood behind his back involuntarily.


    "Kuo Zao, die for me" when he came, he had closed the surrounding area, even an ant couldn''t get in, and the voice couldn''t go out.


    Xueling directly kills Jin Shizu. He pities the dissolute childe brother. He doesn''t know why he was killed by such masters.


    No, how so weak, the blood spirit quickly searched Jin Shizu''s body, found nothing but blood hiding, hateful, cheated.

 Chapter 1719

    Looking at Jin Shizu''s body, Xueling knows that he has been cheated. He is not only set up by others, but also for others in addition to the opponent. Look at this man is very weak, the opponent does not kill him, because it is not worth fighting? And his blood spirit killed him, what is this, ah I''m going to kill you. Bloody is crazy.


    A long howl broke through the sky, and the blood spirit rushed to the city Lord''s house, which was the place where the Tianguang City Lord Jin Fengliu closed. As his name implies, Jin Fengliu has read countless women and dozens of sons in his life. Jin Shizu only got a son when he was old, so he loved him very much.


    He has his son''s life token on him. Just now his son''s life token broke, which means that his son was killed. He stormed out of the gate ahead of time, but before he could go out, he was blocked at the door with a powerful man on his back.


    Blood spirit has come to Jin Fengliu''s seclusion, see Jin Fengliu is about to go out, he directly grabbed Jin Fengliu''s neck. It''s easy to deal with Jin Fengliu, a little immortal, with the fighting power of blood spirit king level.


    "Where did your son''s Secret come from? "Xueling stares at Jin Fengliu angrily, as if he will be strangled if he doesn''t tell the truth.


    Jin Fengliu is also muddled. He doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that his son is dead. Although the fury dazzled his mind, but in front of the powerful strength, he could not help but shiver, recovered his cool, he did not want to die.


    Then he turned his mind, and probably knew that it was his son who had offended the terrible people outside that led to the pursuit and killing of the king of immortals. His son is just a waste of the holy realm. He must have been killed. Now it even involves himself. If he knew, he would kill him in advance. I blame myself for doting on his little son so much that he didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich, and he dared to offend the strong man of the fairy King level.


    "My Lord, my lord Show mercy. I will definitely investigate what happened and give you a satisfactory reply. Please show mercy and don''t kill me. " Jin Fengliu is almost scared to pee. He asks for mercy.


    Blood spirit also has no way, although his temper has exploded, he really wants to kill this cowardly City Lord, but the thought that he wants to chase the real behind the scenes master let him go.


    I think that Jin Shizu is also a dead coward. His father Jin Fengliu is also humiliated. He was killed and had to run around in front of his enemies and work for them. But he had no way, and his life was in the hands of this enemy, so he could only deal with this strong man.


    The Lord of Tianguang city was really quick. He directly found the client that day, his son''s servant. Asked the context of the matter, it turned out that a person gave Jin Shizu a secret treasure. Jin Fengliu knows that his son has been put together, but he can''t help it. His son is dead and can''t come back to life, but he knows that it''s the man who really killed his son. He quickly asked his son''s servant to come and draw a picture of the man.


    Xueling branded the portrait directly with his spirit. If you dare to fool me, I will make you pay the price. The blood spirit directly burned the servant''s portrait to ashes, as if he wanted to burn the man to ashes. He will go after him, because this man plays him around. No one ever dares to do this to him. He vows to make that man pay the price.


    The blood spirit left the city Lord''s house, he didn''t kill Jin Fengliu, because he disdained to kill him, such a coward, let him not interest.


    He wants to go to the Xuezong branch of the Suzaku Dynasty, and ask all the disciples there to go out and find this man. After all, he has nothing but a portrait. He just wants to look for a needle in a haystack and has no way to start.


    The blood sect disciples are all over the heaven, and they will certainly help themselves. I don''t care who you are. I''ll kill you. Then Xueling flies to the distance.


    A million miles away, Qi Tianyu, who was asleep, suddenly sneezed three times in succession. "Who is thinking about me in the middle of the night?" he muttered to himself. Then he leaned down and fell asleep again.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xueling asked people to draw his portrait. He had known that he would use the technique of illusion to change his face, but these are all afterwords.


    In front of three dilapidated houses in the civilian area in the east of Tianguang City, stand this shadow. He''s sensed it here. It''s empty.


    Ah, is he still late? He inquired all the way, and finally found out where his wife and daughter lived. But when he came, he found that there was no one here. Is there anything wrong with his wife and daughter? Thinking that he was going to be crazy away from the shadow, his mental power was extremely unstable.


    He forced down his manic mental strength and decided to go in and have a look. When I went in, I found that the tables and chairs were not in disorder. I should have left by myself. It was not like being held by others. Suddenly, he saw a note in the corner of the table. He opened it and found that his wife had left it to him.


    It was full of whispers. It seemed that they were avoiding something, but it said that they had nothing to do, and they met a benefactor. The last sentence was Gengjin city. They had gone to Gengjin city.


    Shadow quickly swept to the north, he gave up the rest, eager to see his wife and daughter, all the way away.


    Qi Tianyu and others made a fire on the back slope of the mountain and caught a few spirit beasts at the barbecue. They enjoyed themselves very much.Three days later, Qi Tianyu walked slowly all the way to the ancient city of Gengjin.


    Looking at the four big characters written on the gate, it reveals endless ancient meaning. Gengjin ancient city, which belongs to the Zhuque Dynasty, is one of the eight ancient capitals of the Zhuque Dynasty. It is said that the ancient city of Gengjin has existed for thousands of years and is the hometown of sword. Monks with swords can be seen everywhere here. It''s not civilians, but monks.


    It''s a paradise for friars with swords. Friars flying with swords fly back and forth in groups, and there are countless beautiful men and women. Above the city, there is an island floating in the sky. It is surrounded by fairy Qi. It is a fairyland in the world, with cranes spreading their wings and white deer drinking water. It was the gate of the first Tianjian sect in the ancient city of Gengjin. Their Lord was also the Lord of the ancient city of Gengjin. It was the only city controlled by the gate in the Zhuque Dynasty.


    A group of excited looking at the ancient city, towering walls towering into the sky, full of thick atmosphere, really uncanny.


    "Don''t forget to come to town." Qi Tianyu urges people helplessly.

 Chapter 1720

    The group entered the ancient city of Gengjin, and Qi Tianyu picked up the mother and daughter of ling''er from the small world in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Wow, brother Tianyu, are the gods flying in the sky? And the island where the gods live Ling''er blinked her big eyes, pointed to the island in the sky and asked curiously. She had never seen an island that could float in the air.


    "There are no immortals in the world, only friars. They are all powerful friars. Ling''er will understand when he grows up. You will be more powerful than them." Qi Tianyu looked at Wang ling''er fondly.


    This little guy knows little about this cruel world of practice. She only sees the bright appearance of these monks, but she doesn''t know how many people have stepped on their shoulders to reach this realm. Qi Tianyu won''t tell her now. He doesn''t want ling''er to know the darkness of the practice world too early.


    "Big brother, where are we going to find the ancient transmission array?" yunzihang is the most attentive one at any time. Everyone is lamenting the magnificence of the ancient city of Gengjin. He is the only one who knows what they are going to do when they come here.


    "Well, you''re going to ask your sister-in-law about that. This is one of the eight ancient cities of the rosefinch Dynasty." Qi Tianyu said and looked at Zhu lin''er.


    "The ancient teleportation array of Gengjin ancient city is only opened once in three months. Calculate the time. Three days is the opening day. The ancient teleportation array is controlled by tianjianzong. I''ll go there myself at that time. There should be no problem." Zhu lin''er gives Qi Tianyu a look. She has already told Qi Tianyu. Now when Yue Yunfeng asks, he even pushes the question to himself.


    "Well, lin''er is right. We''ll have to wait here for three days. Don''t worry. Let''s go around here first. Lin''er and I will solve the problem of teleportation. Now it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to settle down. " Qi Tianyu looked at it. It was getting dark, and the flow of people in the street began to decrease. I don''t know when the monks in the sky disappeared. It seems that they all went to dinner.


    Considering the current number of people, Qi Tianyu felt that it was not suitable to live in an inn, so he wanted to rent a house. They were walking on the street. After a while, some people came to them to rent the yard. Qi Tianyu led the people to follow him. Unexpectedly, the house was not bad. There were halls, guest rooms, gardens and so on. Besides, there were servants. The price was fairly mild, so Qi Tianyu rented it.


    They were also tired all day, and rushed in one after another after the house was settled. The boss here has a look, and directly orders the kitchen to serve, which makes Qi Tianyu very satisfied.


    The dishes were pretty good. People were numb after eating too much game all the way. Now they are looking at the delicious food on this table and swallowing their saliva one after another. After a good meal, everyone was tired, so they found a room and went back to rest.


    The night is quiet and a bright moon is hanging high in the sky. There are only a few candlelight in the ancient city, and both monks and ordinary people fall asleep.


    A shadow swept over the sky and landed directly in Qi Tianyu''s courtyard. The dark shadow was excited, and he felt his daughter''s breath. He once gave his daughter a pair of shoes, in order to protect her better, he left a trace of his spirit on them. However, because of their own strength is not enough, so the distance is too far to sense. Fortunately, his wife believed that he could come back and showed him the direction.


    This shadow is the man in Tianguang city. He galloped all the way here and finally found his daughter''s foothold tonight. He was trembling with excitement, but he was trapped in an array before he came and determined which room his daughter was in.


    Qi Tianyu had already found him when he was close, so he arranged an array in advance. Because of his poor strength, he didn''t find the array Qi Tianyu had laid.


    Just now, Qi Tianyu, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened. He felt the breath of black dragon, which he could not forget. How could he have killed him? Well, when you think about it carefully, it seems that he just used Wan Jian Guizong to hurt the black dragon seriously and fainted. It seems that he can''t survive. However, he didn''t have time to burn the body of the black dragon, because xueyin had already arrived at that time. Facing the strong enemy, he couldn''t be distracted and didn''t care about the life and death of the black dragon.


    Finally, when he beat xueyin seriously and chased xueyin, he saw that the black dragon had disappeared. At that time, he thought that his body had been destroyed by the aftereffects of his fight with xueyin. It seems that he was careless and let him run away.


    "It''s you" black dragon looks at Qi Tianyu in horror. Of course he knows him.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised? Don''t you come here just to find me?" Qi Tianyu looks at the black dragon, he is very puzzled, he can''t figure out what the black dragon is relying on to find himself, can''t he be under the race what tracking seed. But along the way, he didn''t find anyone following him. How did he get here?


    While Qi Tianyu was thinking, the black dragon was attacking the array crazily. He wanted to go out and see his daughter. But he couldn''t break the array, which Qi Tianyu also found out. The strength of black dragon is not as high as before. Now it''s just a god level strong man, which is too weak for Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu continued to observe the black dragon. What happened? Was his cultivation knocked down by himself?But it''s not for him to think about it. Since he''s coming, he''ll stay forever. The soldiers will stop the water and cover the land. Kill one person first and warn others later. Anyway, there are already people chasing him. They don''t care about one more. It''s a big deal. I think Qi Tianyu is going to do it.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m not the original black dragon, I''m wang Lin." Black dragon see Qi Tianyu want to kill him, he finally panic.


    "What? Who do you say you are? " Qi Tianyu was shocked when he heard black dragon say that he was Wang Lin. he stopped. There were so many doubts about it that it was not too late to kill after hearing black dragon''s words.


    Black dragon told his story in detail. He is Wang Lin, once on a mission, he was captured by a black fog, which is the real black dragon. Then he was taken away by the black dragon, but his heart has obsession, the soul has never been destroyed, the black dragon can only slowly erode his soul. At that time, he seized the chance to control Heilong''s soul.


    Then he left secretly. Because he was taken away, many memories were sealed up. He didn''t know who he was, but only knew that he had a daughter and he wanted to go home. He dragged his seriously injured body and found a place to hide.

 Chapter 1721

    Wang Lin is hiding in a broken cave. After half a month''s rest, he finally remembers who he is. He has no real immortal strength, but strength is not important to him. What he cares about most is his family. He thinks that he has been away from home for a year and doesn''t know how his wife and daughter are getting along.


    He went to Tianguang city to find his wife and daughter. Unexpectedly, when he arrived, he found his brother living in their house. Wang Lin grabbed his brother and asked him where Li Baolian had gone.


    Seeing that Wang Lin was still alive, his younger brother Wang Fei turned pale and told Wang Lin what happened. Also told him to listen to what happened on the street neighbors, Wang Fei quickly knelt down to ask his brother to let him go. Wang Lin slapped him, scolded him and left. He didn''t want to kill Wang Fei. After all, he was the brother of Yinai compatriots. He couldn''t do it.


    Wang Lin rushed to Li Baolian''s shabby house, but found that it was empty. Fortunately, I sent a message to him from my wife and found it here. Is happy to prepare and his wife, daughter recognize, did not expect to meet Qi Tianyu.


    There is no mistake in what Wang Lin said, but Qi Tianyu is still very alert to feel that his cultivation realm is the realm of God, and there is no dark spiritual power in his body. Qi Tianyu explores the spirit power into Wang Lin''s body and finds that he is indeed the spirit body of five elements. It seems that it''s not wrong that he is the father of ling''er. Qi Tianyu withdrew the array and released Wang Lin.


    "Thank you for saving my family. Wang Lin can''t give back. He is willing to be a good friend." After Wang Lin came out, he knelt down to Qi Tianyu. His brother told him that his wife and children were in danger on the street. Fortunately, he got out of danger with the help of a noble man. It seems that the noble man is Qi Tianyu.


    "Since it''s your father, Lin kuai''er. I have accepted ling''er as my apprentice. We are the same generation. You can''t kneel down on me. " Qi Tianyu helps him up in a hurry. Ling''er has worshipped himself as his teacher. Now his father kneels in front of him, which is not polite.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Wang Lin''s exhausted appearance and persuades him to have a rest first. This kind of state makes the child see that it''s not good. Wang Lin has been on his way for several days and nights, but for his obsession, he would have fainted. Although he knew that Wang Lin was eager to see her, he really wanted to have a rest. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Wang Lin thinks that he really can''t see his daughter in such a tired way. It''s not good to scare the child. Anyway, he has found his family. It''s the same to meet him earlier or later. He''s a good father.


    Just as a room was empty, Qi Tianyu arranged for Wang Lin to go in and have a rest. After Wang Lin was arranged, Qi Tianyu closed the door and went out. What happened today was so strange that he looked at the bright moon in the sky and sat down on the stool in the yard.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu wanted to help ling''er find his father. What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that the Black Whirlwind turned out to be the black dragon. It was he who took away ling''er''s father. He once killed the black dragon, so he helped him.


    What makes Qi Tianyu think deeply is not that the black dragon has just taken away Wang Lin. what he thinks is that xuanshewei can use this kind of insidious secret skill. Isn''t this the magic of evil cultivation? It seems that the mysterious snake guard has colluded with the demon.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Lin got up, probably with excitement, and he didn''t sleep for several hours. But it didn''t look so tired. Although it was a little old, it was still energetic.


    Wang Lin had been waiting outside Li Baolian''s door in the early morning. He didn''t rush to knock because he was afraid to wake them up. Qi Tianyu felt warm when he saw this. Li Baolian opened the door and saw Wang Lin suddenly. Wang Lin also saw her. Li Baolian and her two eyes were opposite, and they did not speak. The man Li Baolian had been thinking about for a year finally came back. She suddenly felt unreal, and Wang Lin also felt panicked and numb when he suddenly saw someone who was thinking day and night. All of a sudden, Li Baolian burst into Wang Lin''s arms in tears, thumped him on the chest and scolded him for having no conscience and left them for a year. Wang Lin hugged Li Baolian tightly and kept saying sorry.


    When Li Baolian''s mood became more stable, Wang Lin told Li Baolian about her experience in this year. She also understood that her husband had suffered a lot in this year and came to them after he escaped from death. She never forgot them, so she would not blame him any more.


    Qi Tianyu beside is also a burst of relief, although the process is a little hard, but the outcome is still happy. Although Li Baolian blamed Wang Lin very much at the beginning, because she suffered too much in these years, Li Baolian stopped blaming Wang Lin later. She knew that her husband had never forgotten her home, but she just couldn''t help it. After waiting for a while, because of the noise outside, ling''er wakes up. When she sees Wang Lin, she rushes over and holds Wang Lin''s thigh and cries. Wang Lin quickly picked up his beloved daughter. Seeing the appearance of his wife and daughter, Wang Lin could no longer help crying.


    Parting always makes people sad, and reunion also makes people happy. But the reunion after a long separation can''t restrain their emotions. Only when they cry can they flow out the bitterness of this period of time, and then they will be happy.


    Qi Tianyu and others were deeply moved by their family''s affection. Zhu lin''er even left tears unconsciously.Wang Lin''s back, ling''er''s face has been filled with a happy smile. For children, it''s easy to be satisfied. It''s enough to have a family around.


    In the morning, Wang Lin held Li Baolian in his arms in the room and said what happened during this period of time. Wang Lin heard from Li Baolian that his younger brother had driven them out again. He still couldn''t help but want to run away. However, he could not help it. His mental strength has not fully recovered and he can''t get angry. He hugged his wife tightly, but for his wife pulling her daughter, their family would be broken up.


    At lunch time, Wang Lin stood up, took a glass of wine to Qi Tianyu and all the people, and said thank you. You are all my benefactors. Qi Tianyu quickly waved his hand to say no thanks, and then asked him to sit down and have a good meal.


    When people asked where Wang Lin had been in recent years, Wang Lin simply said what happened to him, which made people sigh. Although it was not the first time for Li Baolian to listen to her husband, she still left tears. Ling''er can''t help crying.


    "Today is a happy day, let''s not talk about those unhappy past events. Have a meal, have a rest in the afternoon, and I''ll take you to a fun place in the evening." Qi Tianyu saw them cry and quickly advised them.

 Chapter 1722

    Li Baolian also realized her gaffe and quickly calmed down. Ling''er wisely stopped crying.


    Yue Yunfeng quickly told a joke and made everyone laugh. Then the atmosphere was aroused and a meal was enjoyable. Wang Lin and Qi Tianyu were slightly drunk.


    After dinner, they went back to rest and prepared to let Qi Tianyu take them to a fun place in the evening.


    The black market of Gengjin ancient city is famous. It is an underground super market that only monks can enter. A lot of treasures with no history will pour into the ground and be sold off. In this black market, as long as one person takes money and one person delivers goods, the transaction will be successful. So no matter what strange things, as long as you have a spirit stone, you can get it.


    In the evening, people gathered at the gate, and Qi Tianyu took them to the black market of Gengjin ancient city. Thanks to Zhu lin''er, the princess of Zhuque Dynasty, Qi Tianyu knew this place. Although Zhu lin''er hasn''t been here, it''s hard for Qi Tianyu. He asked the owner who rented their house for a map.


    Along the way, Zhu lin''er introduced the black market of Gengjin. It is said that the black market here has been handed down for thousands of years. When the ancient city was just established, the black market already existed. The power behind it is very mysterious, but it can stand for thousands of years, which also shows the horror of the power behind it. It is said that the holy Empire established this chain of black markets, because there are such black markets in the ancient cities of every dynasty. However, she only saw it from the book and never asked the old man behind the rosefinch Dynasty.


    In the black market, no matter where they come from, no matter whether they are superior or inferior. As long as you have a spirit stone, you can exchange treasures. Of course, treasures and treasures can also be exchanged. As long as both sides agree, the transaction can be completed.


    With that, they arrived. In a relatively secret place, there was an old woman setting up a stall. They all sell masks, one for a hundred spirit stones. Just when everyone wants to scold her for being a unscrupulous businessman, Zhu lin''er holds them. Tell them that this is the gatekeeper of the black market. There is no charge for the mask. The one hundred stone is the ticket to enter. This is also a kind of test. People who don''t know how to do it will scold and leave, and they will miss the chance to enter.


    "Granny, please do me a favor." Qi Tianyu went forward and paid Lingshi to buy a mask for everyone. Then he said to the old woman.


    "Come with me!" The old woman got up and took them to the back of a big tree, which was a small transmission array. They went in with a flash of white light. When they opened their eyes again, they had already come in.


    Qi Tianyu motioned everyone to put on their masks and protect themselves. Here people come and go, hustle and bustle, not like night at all, their heads have countless night pearls, illuminating the underground world.


    All the people here have restrained their cultivation. Everyone walks like ordinary people. Fighting is forbidden here, so they have restrained their breath in order not to make the other party feel hostile. They put on their masks, restrained their breath, and began to visit the underground black market. Just on the stalls on both sides of the street, there are a lot of treasures, including pills, secret scripts, secret treasures, secret techniques and prescriptions. The guests and the monks kept bargaining, and the voice was full here for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu browsed the stalls here to find what he needed, but found that they were all ordinary goods. The real baby should be in those shops. Qi Tianyu is not interested in these goods after sweeping these stalls. He will enter the shop to have a look later. People are also looking around, they are also the first time to come to such a place, curiosity is certain.


    Suddenly, in front of a sword shop, Qi Tianyu stopped. Because the ancient gold sword in xuanhuangtian stele vibrated. When he came in, people outside said he could not carry weapons. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to put the ancient gold sword in xuanhuangtian stele. Unexpectedly, after a while, the ancient gold sword trembled.


    Qi Tianyu communicated with the golden ancient sword by knowing the sea. It turned out that the golden ancient sword felt strange. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was very important for him to feel it. Qi Tianyu said that he would help him find the thing and take it down at all costs. After all, this is the first time that the golden ancient sword has sensed something. Its origin is mysterious, and now it is more and more spiritual. The things it sensed should not be ordinary. It''s worth Qi Tianyu to spend some spirit stones.


    Qi Tianyu went in with all the people. There was a small house with all kinds of swords hanging everywhere. Qi Tianyu glanced over and found that there was still a sword of fairy King level. However, the price was too high. He asked for 10 million spirit stones, and he had to pay the equivalent exchange of natural materials and local treasures. This was a big opening for a lion.


    However, when the golden ancient sword sweeps these treasures through Qi Tianyu''s divine sense, it doesn''t stop. Until it has seen all the treasures, it still doesn''t find anything. But the golden ancient sword clearly feels that what it wants is here.


    When the boss saw that Qi Tianyu had scanned all the secret treasures, he asked if Qi Tianyu had anything in common. The price was negotiable.


    "Boss, is that all you have? I mean, is there any other secret? Let me see Qi Tianyu asked flatly that he couldn''t show his eagerness. After a moment''s exploration, he roughly guessed that the boss still had a secret treasure, and what the golden ancient sword wanted was in it."Well, yes, but you''re sure you want to see them. They''re rubbish that nobody wants." Then the boss pulled out a wooden box from the corner, opened the dust and put it in front of Qi Tianyu.


    He does have some things, but they are rubbish, and he is too lazy to put them out. However, when the guests ask for them, he has no reason not to take them out. At that time, you can quote a high price casually. As long as you buy it, you will earn money. Anyway, those things are just rubbish that occupy space here for him. It''s not easy for him to meet a big injustice. If you don''t kill him, I''m really sorry for his appearance fee.


    as like as two peas and a long, dusty breath came into the box, what was in the mess was very chaotic. What was the compass, the axe, the rotten knife and the halt? But a three foot sword inside attracted Qi Tianyu. The green sword and Qi Tianyu''s own Huang Jingu sword were just the same. They were only the diminished version of the golden sword, and they were still blue.


    Qi Tianyu knows that what he is looking for is that thing, but he can''t buy it directly. In this way, the boss will find that he has come to buy it specially. In this way, the boss will raise the price and kill them. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to be a big injustice.

 Chapter 1723

    He pretended to pick up another treasure, and then asked the boss how much it was. When Laoban saw that it was a rotten blade in his hand, it was given to him when he received a sword. He said it was a fragment of the ancient broken knife. At that time, he was very happy and thought he was making a lot of money. I didn''t expect that it was his fault. He had been identified by a treasure appraiser for a long time. It was just a common broken knife. Fortunately, it''s a gift, otherwise he will lose a lot.


    No one wanted to buy more than a dozen spirit stones and earn back some stores. Unexpectedly, none of them came to ask, so he threw it into the corner. The others are almost the same. They are all ordinary things. It''s just a small gray sword. It''s said that it''s a model. It doesn''t open the front. It''s useless at all.


    The boss quickly said that 500 Lingshi, these people look at the clothes are very gorgeous, a look is unjust big head, I don''t know which silly childe with a group of girls to come here to purchase, it seems that this childe doesn''t know what to do, then pit him. 500 spirit stone is nothing to these rich people.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and didn''t get through. The boss really opened his mouth. At a glance, he saw that it didn''t work. He was afraid that the boss''s heart was black.


    "What about this one, boss?" Qi Tianyu calmly picked up another one and asked.


    "All the things in it are at the same price. Take them if you want." the boss was a little impatient.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the boss had been cheated. He wanted this effect. He picked up the sword, paid 500 spirit stone and left.


    After they left, the boss happily counted the stone, the money is really easy to earn. What a bunch of idiots, ha ha


    If he knew that Qi Tianyu had bought a secret treasure, he would not know if he would collapse.


    After that, Qi Tianyu went to a place called Gu yuzhai to see if there were any good things in the black market. Qi Tianyu stopped and remembered that he bought two jade pendants for Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er last time. When he went back, Chen Yurou and Qi Yuxin were envious. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to agree with them. Unexpectedly, he met a professional place selling ancient jade today. Thinking of buying jade for them, Qi Tianyu went in.


    Coincidentally, it''s a chain store with the place where I bought the jade pendant last time. Qi Tianyu explained that he wanted to buy two jade pendants for meijiao''e. the shop owner was not ambiguous. He directly took out the treasure of Zhendian, which was two pieces of jade pendants, namely white tiger jade pendants and Xuanwu jade pendants.


    Seeing the jade pendant, Qi Tianyu knew that it was made by the same person as Zhu lin''er''s and Tang Yinyue''s jade pendant of Qinglong and Zhuque. With these two pieces of jade, it just makes up the four elephant jade. But the quality and function are different, it seems that the foundry also spent a lot of thought.


    "Boss, you make a price, I''ll buy these two pieces," Qi Tianyu said to the boss.


    "The guest is also forthright, so we don''t have to be careful. It''s a buy it now price of two five thousand spirit stones." When the boss saw Qi Tianyu, he didn''t bargain directly.


    "OK, give me the bag. I''ll take it." Qi Tianyu said and paid Lingshi. He was very happy and bought jade pendant for them. In the future, I won''t say who I''m facing.


    Qi Yuxin and Chen Yurou are also very happy. They finally have jade pendant.


    "My guest, please wait a moment. I think the two girls'' necks and shoulders are also our jade pendants. These four jade pendants are made by one person. At the same time, there is a small array that can be used together. Today, I see that they are predestined to you, so I will give them one." Just as Qi Tianyu and his wife were about to leave, the boss came up with a map and gave it to Qi Tianyu.


    "Thank you, let''s leave first." Qi Tianyu was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the boss sent the array map. It''s really interesting. The businessmen are all unprofitable and can''t get up early. It seems that the boss is an alternative.


    After leaving guyuzhai, Qi Tianyu and others continued to turn on the black market. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang also found some gadgets, but they were not powerful treasures, just their hobbies.


    Qi Tianyu thinks that ling''er hasn''t cultivated her spiritual power, so he is ready to buy her a defense treasure that doesn''t need spiritual power. In this way, we can reduce the harm of ling''er in danger.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu bought a bell when he turned three blocks. Don''t underestimate it. After recognizing the owner, if the owner is hurt, it will automatically form a light curtain of water system, which can resist the attack of immortals. Although the black market trip took a lot of spirit stones to Tianyu, it was a drop in the bucket for the spirit stone they dug last time.


    They wandered in the middle of the night. At last, everyone got something. At midnight, Qi Tianyu asked everyone to go back to rest.


    Qi Tianyu also enters the room and closes the door. He doesn''t have a room with Zhu lin''er this time, because Zhu lin''er will have a good rest tonight and visit the leader of Tianjian sect tomorrow.


    Qi Tianyu sat down, and the spirit villain entered the xuanhuang Tianbei. He came to the golden sword with a three foot long blue sword.


    The ancient golden sword trembled as if it had met a relative. And the green sword also moved, a flash of divine light, the green three foot sword instantly entered the body of the golden ancient sword. The quiver of the ancient golden sword is more intense. They are merging. The ancient golden sword has changed from gold to green and yellow, and then it has completely changed into cyan. What''s the matter? The ancient golden sword has been swallowed?The world of xuanhuang Tianbei is changing dramatically. The vitality of heaven and earth is agitated. All the creatures in it are panicking. Tianshi''er appears in time and pulls the changing golden sword into her space of heaven. Of course, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain was also easily taken in the past.


    "Tianshi''er, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu saw Tian shi''er appear and asked happily.


    "I don''t know. I just look familiar. Is it Taiqing Tianjian?" The more she thought about it, the more shocked she was. Qi Tianyu would not be so lucky.


    Golden ancient sword, no, Taiqing Tianjian has finally stabilized. It is said that in ancient times, heaven collapsed and gave birth to three heavenly ways. They gave birth to three supreme heavenly resolutions and sealed them in three supreme artifacts. They have been looking for people who are destined to meet them. When they meet them, they will lift the seal and teach them the supreme heavenly resolution. What Qi Tianyu is practicing now is xuanhuang Jue, which is the highest heaven resolution sealed in xuanhuang Tianbei, one of the three supreme artifacts.


    I didn''t expect that the golden sword I had been carrying around with me was Taiqing Tianjian. Isn''t it too happy that I can get another supreme decision.


    Taiqing ancient sword was silent for a while, and suddenly a voice sounded, guiding Qi Tianyu into the inner world of Taiqing ancient sword.

 Chapter 1724

    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have any resistance. He goes in. Qi Tianyu knows that Taiqing Tianjian won''t hurt him.


    Entering the inner space of Taiqing Tianjian, it is a blue world. Suddenly a handsome boy appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. He told Qi Tianyu that he was the spirit of Taiqing Tianjian. You can call me tianqing''er.


    The golden ancient sword is his noumenon, and this little sword is his spirit, but it''s sealed. Only when it merges with the noumenon can it be restored to Taiqing Tianjian. The old golden sword didn''t wake up because it lacked the most important thing. Now the sword spirit is back, and Taiqing Tianjian has become the whole team. He has recognized the master Qi Tianyu, so like xuanhuang Tianbei, he will grow up with his master''s cultivation.


    Hearing that Taiqing Tianjian said his name was tianqing''er, Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he and tianshi''er got the same name. A man named tianqing''er made Qi Tianyu laugh. However, he also thought that the spirit of the instrument, regardless of men and women, was just a mirage, just like Tian shi''er, just a mirage.


    Taiqing Tianjian tells Qi Tianyu that he has just merged and some of his memories have not been recovered, so he has not yet remembered Taiqing Jue. He needs to sleep for a while and teach Qi Tianyu Taiqing Jue when he wakes up. Since the golden ancient sword and the three foot small sword both recognized Qi Tianyu and were obtained by him, it shows that Qi Tianyu is a predestined friend. As a sword spirit, he would not hesitate to teach Qi Tianyu the decision of Taiqing.


    Qi Tianyu listened to what he said and didn''t rush to force him to think about it. Now he doesn''t need too green decision. Xuanhuang decision is enough now. He told tianqing''er to have a good rest, and then he left the space of Taiqing Tianjian.


    When he goes out, Qi Tianyu talks to Tian shi''er for a while before leaving xuanhuang Tianbei. He hasn''t come in to talk with Tian shi''er for a long time. It seems that the little guy is not very happy. It seems that taiqingtian sword can''t be used for some time. He went back to the outside world and continued to cultivate his spiritual power. Only by improving his own strength can he protect his important people.


    The whole gate of tianjianzong is suspended above the ancient city. It''s said that there was a change of heaven and earth thousands of years ago, and a golden sword spirit was born, which attracted many monks who practiced kendo. Although the sword Qi of Geng Jin is gone, the residual breath can also provide a shortcut for practitioners of kendo. Gradually, there were more and more people here. The strong men with high accomplishments set up a school to recruit more monks. Tianjian sect came from this. With the increase of the number of people, one sect could not accommodate so many people, so they built a city called Gengjin ancient city.


    Because they are all used to friars, even if the establishment of the city, also do not want to be under the jurisdiction of the rosefinch Dynasty. In this way, tianjianzong and Zhuque Dynasty fought for a hundred years, until later, the leader of tianjianzong changed, and Tiantian became the leader. He didn''t think the same as the previous patriarchs. He wanted to end the struggle with the rosefinch Dynasty. After all, the struggle between a clan and a dynasty was an irrational choice.


    Tianjianzong''s disciples were also fed up with this kind of struggle. Finally, he advocated that the problem should be solved by voting. There was no accident. Tianjianzong joined the embrace of the suque Dynasty, and the hundred year struggle was finally over. The following is the Millennium peace, so the people here are very supportive of the patriarch. The ancient city of Lingxiu is the same as the ancient city of Xuanwu. In order to communicate, they built a transmission array between the two cities, which is why Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu came to the ancient city of Gengjin.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu rushed to tianjianzong, because tomorrow is the day for the launch of the teleportation array. They need to get the token quickly.


    But with Zhu lin''er, it should not be a big problem. After all, Zhu lin''er is a princess of the Zhuque Dynasty. The old master will surely give her face. If you don''t give it, you have to rob it.


    However, I heard that a few days ago, the sky broke through the Xianwang pass. If friction really happened, Qi Tianyu would still have to spend some time. But this is the worst plan, and Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to do it.


    Tianjianzong, the sky is sitting in the hall, and it is closing its eyes. All of a sudden, I heard the following disciples report that the princess of the rosefinch Dynasty asked to see her. He was startled. How could it be that it was far away from the capital of the rosefinch Dynasty. How could the princess come here in person? Did anyone dare to pretend to be a princess?


    With a wave of his hand, the sky brought them in. But he also came down from his seat. He was afraid that the real princess was coming. If the princess really came and saw him slouching on the chair, it would be disrespectful, which would bring disaster to tianjianzong.


    After a while, Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu entered the sect.


    "Junior Zhu lin''er visits the old patriarch." Zhu lin''er does not dare to put on airs. After all, he is asking for help from others.


    "I dare not. The princess is old. I don''t know what happened when the princess arrived? If you can help me, I will do it. " I''ve seen Zhu lin''er in the sky. It''s true for the princess.


    Zhu lin''er came straight to the point and said that he wanted to take some friends to Lingyun ancient city of Xuanwu empire by using the ancient teleportation array here.


    There''s no problem. The sky readily agrees to use the ancient array. It''s a small matter. Anyway, the ancient array will start at this time. It''s a waste of the energy of the ancient array if you don''t send people.


    Zhu lin''er didn''t expect to get the warrant so smoothly. She thought the old patriarch was not easy to deal with. It seems that she thought too much.After receiving the warrant, Qi Tianyu and Zhu lin''er bid farewell to the old patriarch. Since they have finished their work, they don''t want to stay here any longer. They don''t have the leisure to enjoy the scenery here.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, the old patriarch repeatedly urged them to stay. At last, Qi Tianyu gave up because he had to go back to pack up his things to catch up with tomorrow''s transmission array, and they left tianjianzong smoothly.


    "Look at me. I''m a princess. All the problems will be solved." Along the way, Zhu lin''er happily showed off his ability.


    "Good, grandson. Go away." Looking at Zhu lin''er''s haughty appearance, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to smile.


    They flew all the way down from tianjianzong and returned to the small yard. They were still resting. It seemed that they were too tired to go shopping in the black market yesterday.


    Qi Tianyu took Zhu lin''er to a room to have a rest, and they didn''t sleep well. Now they just have time to sleep.


    At noon, everyone woke up, and Qi Tianyu gathered everyone together for lunch.


    Qi Tianyu told everyone that he had already got the warrant. Today he would go back to pack up his things and set out at Chenshi tomorrow morning. Let''s have an early rest today and see you tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1725

    Early the next morning, everyone gathered at the door. Because last night everyone had an early rest, so today they are all energetic and radiant.


    Qi Tianyu saw that everyone was here. He waved his hand and set out.


    A group of people came to the place where the ancient transmission array was. It was heavily guarded and the guards were constantly patrolling. But Qi Tianyu was not afraid, because they had already got the warrant. They showed it to the guards, and then handed in some spirit stones, and they went in smoothly.


    After entering, Qi Tianyu saw the huge transmission ancient array, which brought huge spatial fluctuations. He had to sigh about the wisdom of his predecessors. Although he could move thousands of miles in his previous life, his array accomplishments were still far away from those of the array masters who had invaded the array for countless years.


    However, this ancient burst should not be completed by one person, but by a group of array masters. After all, there are not many long-distance transmissions. Qi Tianyu is also studying the array when he is free, but he still can''t master this kind of array designed to space.


    Several people quickly found the array leading to Lingyun ancient city. Although there are many arrays, many of them are short-range transmission, and the precision is not high. Compared with the ancient transmission array leading to Lingyun ancient city, it is like a pediatrician.


    Qi Tianyu led the crowd into the ancient transmission array. With a flash of white light, the space of heaven and earth was turbulent and dizzy, and the ancient array started. Because the transmission distance was far away, they had been in the array all the time. The outer space was full of vigorous wind, but the inner space was smooth. Except for the initial shock, later it was very quiet. It didn''t last very long, but with a flash of white light, they came to the other end of the ancient transmission array - Lingyun ancient city.


    In the Xuanwu Dynasty, in the ancient transmission array of Lingyun ancient city, a group of young people accompanied by white light appeared on the array altar. They were all Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother, are we here? This is too fast. The Xuanwu Dynasty is hundreds of millions of kilometers away from us! So we arrived. "Yue Yunfeng looked at the strange city.


    "Well, we should know about Lingyun in advance." Qi Tianyu looked around and determined that it was Lingyun ancient city.


    Lingyun ancient city is one of the five ancient cities of the Xuanwu Dynasty. Although they are both ancient cities with the main practice of kendo, they have thousands of years of history, but they are different in essence. The master of the ancient city of Gengjin is tianjianzong. Although it belongs to the Zhuque Dynasty, the ancient city of Gengjin has more autonomy. Lingyun ancient city is not the same. The master of Lingyun ancient city is the three princes of the Xuanwu Dynasty, the real Royal relatives. It can be said that this place is firmly controlled by the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    According to legend, the sword spirit of Gengjin also appeared in Lingyun ancient city. Many people think that the sword spirit of Gengjin ancient city has crossed hundreds of millions of miles to come here. The sword spirit is spiritual and travels all over the world. There are traces of roads left everywhere. It is also said that the sword spirit of Geng Jin was held by a powerful man who was not in the world. The strong man wandered around and just leaked his breath when he practiced in these two ancient cities. The two legends have been passed down by everyone. However, no one has seen the appearance of Geng Jin''s sword Qi, but the traces left behind are enough for these low-level sword practitioners to understand.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this legend, he thought of a great emperor who used sword to testify. If he guessed correctly, it should be the man who accepted Geng Jin''s sword spirit.


    However, these have nothing to do with them at present. The most important thing now is to get in touch with the rulers of the Xuanwu Dynasty, persuade them to get rid of the control of the holy Empire and follow Qi Tianyu to overthrow the rule of heixuan.


    They went out of the teleportation array and went to the ancient city to have a rest. The first time they came to the Xuanwu Dynasty, they didn''t know much about it, so they decided to have a rest here for a few days to inquire about the news. Understand the power distribution of the Xuanwu Dynasty, and then carry on the next step of the plan.


    Qi Tianyu found a small courtyard in the city similar to the one he lived in in the ancient city of Gengjin, and arranged the people to go in. They put down their luggage and cleaned up the room. It was almost noon.


    Qi Tianyu arranged for the kitchen to make some food. Everyone sat together and ate happily. Looking at this group of friends, Qi Tianyu is also very happy.


    After dinner, Qi Tianyu let everyone move freely, but he didn''t leave too far to avoid danger. Although Xuezong was abandoned by us, we should be on guard.


    Back in his room, Qi Tianyu began a new day of cultivation. He has been in the realm of true immortals for some time. Later, because so many things happened, I just kept practicing for three hours every day. Now, it''s just true immortal Wuzhong, which has only risen two small levels.


    Xuanhuangjue impels the spirit power to flow in Qi Tianyu''s three great martial veins. After a circle, it turns into the power of rules and stores it in the Pearl of rules. Now the Pearl of rules is not the original size of rice, but the size of pigeon eggs. The power of pure rules is contained in it, which provides powerful energy for Qi Tianyu in battle.


    Qi Tianyu''s four limbs and all kinds of bones are absorbed by the crazy operation of the spiritual power of the outside world. His immortality is reflected in the fact that he has reached the realm of entering the house. With the strength of his body alone, he can resist the attack of the real immortal level experts. Therefore, although he has not become a strong Immortal King now, he is also invincible in the realm of real immortal. He knew that this was not enough. After all, his enemies were the black Xuans in the sky and the great emperor.In this age when there are many immortals like dogs and real immortals everywhere, his strength can''t really rank the top. But he has been making progress, xuanhuang decided to let all his abilities be cultivated at the same time. Shenhun villain and xuanhuang bumieti are all his support to the enemy. Xuanhuang Tianbei can also help when necessary.


    Qi Tianyu never slackens. No matter when he is, he will never forget to practice, because there is a mountain on him. He can only try his best to improve his ability to overthrow the mountain.


    Lingyun ancient city is a prosperous big city. It is very busy during the day. On both sides of the street are hawkers. The four beauties walking on the street are just like curious babies. They will have a look at this and that, and buy whatever they see. After a while, they will hold a lot of gadgets.


    These four beauties are of course Tang Yinyue. Qi Tianyu went back to practice in seclusion. They went out for a walk when they had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came out, they couldn''t stop. Several sisters went crazy to buy those strange gadgets. They''re all useless, good-looking things.

 Chapter 1726

    They looked at each other and found that they were carrying a bunch of gadgets one by one. They wanted others to help them with them, so they had better go back.


    Everyone can''t hold it any more. They have to put it back first and then come back to purchase.


    With the enthusiasm of purchasing what they like, they happily went to the house. What they don''t know is that they have been targeted.


    "Jie Jie, what a beautiful beauty! Or four, today is really lucky. If we can get all of them back to warm the bed, it will "Hey, hey, hey," Bai Lei quietly followed Tang Yinyue, with a licentious smile on his mouth. He is a notorious flower gatherer, who specializes in picking those aristocratic ladies. I don''t know how many beautiful girls he committed suicide because of his indecency.


    Bai Lei''s strength is good. He is a real immortal. Hermit skill is also excellent, so he escaped the pursuit of the city Lord''s house again and again. Today, Bai Lei just came out to hunt. As soon as he went out, he found his prey. Moreover, they are the best prey. Compared with them, the beauties they used to do harm to are just rubbish. These four women are so beautiful that they can''t be changed. Although they have the level of God, they should be from a big family, but Bai Lei is not afraid of things. He is just running away.


    Looking at these four beauties, they are going home. Bai Lei can''t wait any longer. He''s ready to start.


    In a corner where there are few people, Bai Lei takes the hand and directly displays the ghost''s body method to quickly approach the four beauties.


    Simi looks at the gadgets in her hand and jumps back happily. They all want to show off their eyes to Qi Tianyu. All of a sudden, Tang Yinyue tells them through divine sense that they seem to have been followed. And they should be experts. They''re afraid. However, they are ready to fight back at any time. They try not to show panic and speed up their way to where everyone is. As long as they get to the house and have Qi Tianyu, they will be safe.


    Just as they were about to arrive, suddenly the person who was tracking them took action. The powerful momentum pressed on them. The gap was too big for them to resist. Even their spiritual power could not be suppressed. Just in time to send out a help, was knocked unconscious in the past.


    "Jie Jie, it''s worth a lot of money at the moment of spring and night. You little beauties, just follow me." Bai Lei shows his figure. Looking at the four beauties, he can''t help swallowing.


    Just when Tang Yinyue was about to be abducted by Bai Lei, a man in white suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Bold maniac, even in broad daylight forcibly rob people''s women" the man in white scolded Bai Lei, at the same time also pinched a sweat in the palm.


    "Jie Jie, who was I then? It turned out to be a brat. Didn''t your parents teach you to stay away from bad people? If you don''t want to die, go away. I''m happy today. I''ll let you go. " Bai Lei was a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was just the beginning of the God. The enemy of the world is gorgeous, but it''s better to be a young man than a young man.


    "You dare to laugh at me. I''m Qi Yulong. If my father knows that you are such a maniac, he will never forgive you. You''d better leave Lingyun ancient city as soon as possible, or you''ll lose your life." Qi Yulong is so angry that he is ridiculed as a brat. Although he is the youngest son of his father, he is an adult.


    "Jie Jie, if you dare to threaten me, don''t blame me for being impolite." Bai Lei is already impatient. He wanted to let the boy go, but he didn''t know how to praise him. That''s no wonder he didn''t know how to do it. Then he gave out a divine light to the boy. He didn''t even lift his head. After all, the boy was just a strong man of the God level.


    "Well? What''s going on? " In Bai Lei''s heart, he felt as if he had been watched by a wild beast.


    And he didn''t hear the boy''s scream. He quickly looked back and found that none of them had anything. His secret was not good. He quickly concentrated all the spiritual power in his body on his hand and pushed it to his head.


    Boom!


    The dust settles, Bai Lei falls to the ground, seven orifices bleed, obviously already dead.


    A peddler who had just finished selling vegetables passed by and saw a man lying on the ground. When he came in, he found that the man was dead. He cried out, kill! Kill!


    After a while, the crowd gathered around and pointed. Later, a man found out that he was the famous and infamous flower gatherer Bai Lei. As soon as everyone heard that he was him, they all spit and throw rotten eggs at him. This man is just like himself. He is such a scum. It seems that someone killed this scum for Tianxing thief today. It''s a good death. When they saw that the bad guy was dead, they all clapped their hands. After a while, someone from the city Lord''s mansion took his body away.


    On the other side, Qi Tianyu was in the courtyard.


    Zhu lin''er and Qi Tianyu are crying in front of them. Looking at their appearance, Qi Tianyu can''t bear to blame them.


    Qi Tianyu was practicing at that time. He suddenly felt that Zhu lin''er and them were in danger, so he rushed out. They all have a trace of Qi Tianyu''s soul. When they are in danger, they will take the initiative to remind Qi Tianyu.


    When he arrived, he found that Simi had passed out, but it seemed that a boy was fighting for justice, but he was too weak. The real immortal made a magic light and attacked him.Qi Tianyu saw that Hou Simi was in danger. He was very angry and rushed up directly. However, he conveniently helped the boy block for a while, and then quickly knocked the boy unconscious and put him into the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Then he directly used all his strength and dared to touch Qi Tianyu''s woman. It was really damned. Qi Tianyu killed the man with one move, and then came back here with four beauties. All of these were completed in a flash. Poor Bai Lei didn''t find anyone until he died.


    "Well, don''t cry. Do you dare to go out alone in the future?" Qi Tianyu looked at the four women, but also a big head.


    "We know it''s wrong." seeing that Qi Tianyu was really angry, Tang Yinyue and others stopped crying. They also knew it was their own fault that worried Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing that Zhu lin''er''s mood had stabilized, he got the boy out of xuanhuang Tianbei, then pointed to the boy and asked how to deal with him.


    "We''d better wait until he wakes up. As you say, if it wasn''t for him, we might be in danger. He saved us." Tang Yinyue looked at the faint boy and said.

 Chapter 1727

    After a long wait, the boy finally woke up.


    "Well, where am I?" Qi Yulong looks at the surrounding environment in confusion. He remembers seeing volunteers on the street at that time to stop a real immortal villain from doing bad things. Because of his lack of strength, the real immortal level villain directly sent a magic light to himself. He quickly mobilized all his strength to defend, but suddenly his head hurt and he fainted. When he woke up again, he was here.


    "Don''t worry, you''re safe now." Qi Yurou has an eye when she looks at the child. When he asks in confusion, she is afraid that he will be nervous, so she quickly pacifies him.


    "By the way, which family are you from? Tell us. I''ll let my brother take you home later." Qi Yurou continued.


    Looking at the gentle Qi Yurou, Qi Yulong is not afraid. Originally, when he woke up, he found a group of people around him, which made him timid.


    "My name is Qi Yulong. I''m the grandson of the city leader here. My father is the youngest son of the third prince." Qi Yulong told everyone who he was.


    "Royal blood! No wonder you have such high accomplishments at a young age. " Qi Tianyu couldn''t help praising that he also had a good feeling for Qi Yulong. After all, he saved his wife. Although he saved them by himself in the end, he also delayed for a certain period of time and still wanted to thank him.


    "No, I still can''t, or I can solve the bad guy myself." Qi Yulong said modestly that he was already a genius. Among his peers, his accomplishments were already very high.


    Because he is sensible and highly cultivated, the third prince especially likes his grandson. Qi Yulong''s father is also respected by the third prince because of him, so his father is proud that he has a good son. Qi Yulong was born with a golden spoon, and has been praised all the way. The third prince also hoped that when he died, Qi Yulong could inherit the city and become the Lord of the city to protect one side of his people.


    "Don''t be modest. What you do today is not what ordinary people can do. You have courage and your future achievements are limitless." Qi Tianyu continued to praise that he was also saying that, after all, people are still small, so more encouragement may not help him build up confidence.


    "Young Xia, I''d like to thank you for saving your life." Qi Yulong also responded. It seems that the man in front of him saved himself, but why did he knock himself out? Forget it, everyone has secrets, he still won''t ask.


    "Yurou, this Qi Yulong looks like your name! And you look a little bit alike Zhu lin''er looks at Qi Yulong seriously.


    "Yes, I think so too," Tang Yinyue echoed.


    In fact, there may be no relationship between the two of them.


    Qi Yurou also Leng for a while, she suddenly thought of her life experience to now do not have clear. She only remembers that an old servant took her to Nanyang and entrusted her to Tang Ruyue for the time being. Unexpectedly, it took more than ten years for her to be entrusted, and no one has picked her up yet.


    Later, when she grew up, Qi Tianyi told her that the old servant who escorted her had gone home with the enemy after he sent her here. She cried for a few days because she would never go back to her home. She didn''t know where she came from, and she didn''t remember who was in her family. She was too young. She only remembered the old servant, and her name was what the old servant told Tang Ruyue.


    "What? Do we look alike? I should have a sister. If I''m still alive, I should be about your age Qi Yulong looked at them and said. When he was a child, he heard his mother say that his father''s eldest brother was framed and angered the third prince, who wanted to kill his relatives. During the capture of their whole family, an old servant and their only daughter fled. At last, the truth came out, but the old servant and his daughter did not come back. He disappeared completely because of the loss of his daughter, and his father''s elder brother and sister-in-law died of depression. The third prince also regretted that the white haired man sent the black haired man.


    The third prince started all the contacts, but he didn''t find them for more than ten years. The whole Xuanwu empire was turned upside down, but there was still no news.


    Qi Yurou heard here, the whole body has trembled, Qi Yulong said and his experience is too much like.


    "What''s the name of your sister?" Qi Yurou excitedly pulls Qi Yulong and stares at him.


    "Well, it seems that It''s Qi Yurou. " Qi Yulong looks at this gentle elder sister to pull him like crazy suddenly, frightens him to have some stutters.


    "What? You say it again Qi Tianyu was also shocked in his heart. He didn''t think he had heard it wrong. Qi Yurou beside her has already started to cry. She seems to have found her family. For more than ten years, she has always wanted to go home. Although she got together with Qi Tianyu and talked about her homesickness, today, her heart of returning home is burning again.


    "Qi Yurou, is there a problem? Why are you so nervous! Did I say something wrong? " Qi Yulong looked at the expression of the crowd is very puzzled, in the end is how, just still good, how this will be a look to eat their own.


    "Yurou, are you ok?" Qi Tianyu quickly helped Qi Yurou who was about to fall to the ground."It''s OK, brother Tianyu. Do you think I''ll be Qi Yurou in his mouth?" Qi Yurou''s eyes are dim with tears. When she heard Qi Yulong say that name, her body was too soft to control. She was too excited for more than ten years. Is she going to find her family today.


    "Well, if what he said is true, it should be you. But I''m not sure yet. Don''t be too nervous. Those who should come will come. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you. " Qi Tianyu comforts Qi Yurou.


    "What? You said you were Qi Yurou Qi Yulong finally responded.


    "Well, I am. Can you tell me all the information you know about Qi Yurou?" Qi Yurou freely admits that she also wants to get information from Qi Yulong to prove that she is Qi Yurou in his mouth.


    After listening, Qi Yulong said all the information he knew. It is about 16 years since Qi Yurou disappeared when she was four years old. And he had heard his mother say that Qi Yurou had a butterfly shaped birthmark on her shoulder.


    Hear here, Qi Yurou left tears, what Qi Yulong said is consistent with himself. This year, she is just 20 years old. She has a bloody butterfly birthmark on her left shoulder. She has found a home.

 Chapter 1728

    "What? You are really a sister Qi Yulong heard Qi Yurou mumbling, he was shocked, not so coincidental, he secretly ran out once, did not expect to meet his long lost sister.


    "Well, if you''re right, I''m Qi Yurou, who disappeared 16 years ago." Qi Yurou tidied up her mood, but she was still a little excited.


    "That''s great. Grandfather will be very happy to know." Qi Yulong jumped up with joy.


    "Are my parents still there?" Qi Yurou asked.


    "That That They''re all gone. They''ve all died of depression since their sister was lost. Please forgive me, sister Qi Yulong heard her suddenly ask this question, some don''t know how to say, but he still said it, hide the first day of junior high school, hide less than 15, or tell the truth.


    After listening to Qi Yulong''s words, Qi Yurou couldn''t hold on any longer. Bitter tears crossed her cheeks, and she fell into Qi Tianyu''s arms. I cried bitterly. I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, although I found a home, my parents were no longer there.


    Qi Yulong told his story in detail. At last, Qi Yurou couldn''t stop her tears. Qi Tianyu quickly signaled Qi Yulong not to go on.


    Holding Qi Yurou and looking at the person in his arms, Qi Tianyu was distressed. Over the years, she was burdened with too much. At this moment, she was finally released, but before she had time to be happy, she got the cruel fact that her biological parents had passed away. For Qi Yurou, who has just found her home, it''s really a big blow.


    "Cry, just cry out." Qi Tianyu patted Qi Yurou''s back gently.


    Qi Tianyu motioned to everyone to go back to the room first, and he was there alone. They are very smart to go back, Tang Yinyue and other women before leaving to Qi Tianyu, let him persuade Qi Yurou, Qi Tianyu nodded to let them rest assured.


    Qi Yulong also bid farewell to Qi Tianyu and Qi Yurou. He wants to go back and tell his grandfather the good news. When his sister finds it, his grandfather should be very happy.


    Qi Tianyu let him go too. When he left, Qi Yurou was still crying in a low voice, and didn''t find that he left. Qi Yurou cried in Qi Tianyu''s arms for several hours, then fell asleep when she was tired.


    Looking at Qi Yurou after sleeping, her brow is still tight and wrinkled. It seems that she is also very uncomfortable in her dream. Qi Tianyu is very distressed. But this is also Qi Yurou''s heart knot. As long as she carries it over, it will clear up after rain.


    In Prince Qi''s mansion, the third prince is angry in the main hall.


    "What about the little prince? You are a group of rubbish. You can''t even look at a living person. What''s the use of raising you? " Third prince Qi Jingheng angrily scolds a group of servants. These are all the servants who care for Qi Yulong. Unexpectedly, they have lost them. However, they know that Qi Yulong should have gone over the wall to see the world again. It''s hard for them, and they are cursed bloody.


    "Wang Ye, please calm down. Xiao Wang Ye has come back and said he would come to you." A housekeeper came up and reported to the third prince.


    "Grandfather, I''m back, so don''t embarrass them. I''ll tell you a piece of good news." Before the housekeeper finished, Qi Yulong ran in.


    "What''s the good news? If you don''t practice well, you''ll sneak out to play, and you won''t come to get the punishment." The third prince looked at Qi Yulong sternly.


    "Grandfather, it''s not too late for you to hear me say that!" As soon as Qi Yulong heard that he was going to be punished, he quickly begged for mercy. He didn''t want to be punished. I remember that once when I was a child, my buttocks were all opened. It took me half a month to cultivate myself. My mother cried bitterly for three days. As like as two peas, Qi Yulong and


    said to Qi Yurou that they had met Qi Jingheng, they said they had already established what age, birthmark, and name were the same.


    "What? is that true? Are you sure you''re not trying to coax your grandfather out of me? " Qi Jingheng''s old face trembled. Did he finally find his granddaughter who had been searching for years and failed? Although he believed that his grandson would not cheat him, he could not help but confirm it again, because it was too untrue for his granddaughter to find it. He used to search almost all over the country, but he didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, 16 years later, he suddenly found it, and he came to this ancient city by himself.


    "Grandfather, believe me, I dare not cheat you even if I am killed!" Qi Yulong said quickly.


    "Well, where are the people now? Bring her to me quickly. " The old man can''t bear it. Since he lost his son''s daughter, later his son and daughter-in-law died of depression because of their daughter''s separation, which made Qi Jingheng feel very sad. He felt sorry for his son and granddaughter. It''s because he didn''t make a clear investigation and drew a conclusion. He was used by a traitor and his son''s family was ruined. This is the knot of his life.


    After his son died, Qi Jingheng desperately searched for his lost granddaughter for ten years. Later, he was numb. Maybe his granddaughter had already died. He just got another grandson. Qi Yulong is very talented and pleasant, so he concentrated on training Qi Yulong.


    "If you go back to your grandfather, my sister rents a house in Yunjian villa in the south of the city, where she and her friends live. But when she heard that they had passed away, she was not very stable. Now I can''t bring her to meet us. Give my sister more time. I''ll bring her to meet us when she recovers. " Qi Yulong told Qi Jingheng about Qi Yurou."Well, OK, don''t worry. Anyway, rou''er has come back. When she thinks it through, bring her to see me. Just say I miss her. Go down and let me be alone." Qi Jingheng''s eyes drifted to the distance, and he began to recall what happened in those years.


    "Yes, my grandson is leaving." Qi Yulong backed out with a fist. He decided to go to find Qi Yurou again to convey her grandfather''s missing for her.


    In a small courtyard of Yunjian villa in the south of Lingyun ancient city, Qi Yurou wakes up and her mood stabilizes. She has been sleeping in Qi Tianyu''s arms for four or five hours. Just now she was crying and tired and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she asked where Qi Yulong had gone. Qi Tianyu told her with a bitter smile that Qi Yulong had gone, but he said he would come back to pick you up. Don''t worry. Let''s go to sleep. Tomorrow we''ll visit your relatives in king Qi''s mansion.


    Qi Yurou looks at Qi Tianyu''s gentle eyes. She nods and sleeps again. She really loves and hates her home. Love is that this is where she lived with her parents when she was a child, hate is that this is where her parents died of depression. She was very ambivalent and didn''t know whether or not to go.

 Chapter 1729

    At night.


    Qi Yurou fell asleep. Qi Tianyu put her on the bed and practiced beside her.


    The next morning, Qi Yulong came to Yunjian villa. He knew that his grandfather was missing Qi Yurou day and night, so he came early to persuade Qi Yurou to put down his prejudice and let her go back with him.


    "Brother Qi Tianyu, are you there?" Qi Yulong knocks on Qi Tianyu''s room.


    Qi Tianyu, who was practicing, suddenly heard someone calling him. He knew who it was when he heard the voice. He came so early. It seems that the people in king Qi''s residence are not bad. They want to recognize Qi Yurou. However, king Qi''s residence is a royal family after all. The relationship inside is complicated. It''s right or wrong to let Qi Yurou go back. But Qi Tianyu can''t help Qi Yurou choose. She has to make her own decision in this kind of thing, and she won''t regret it in the future.


    Qi Tianyu went out and opened the door. It turned out that it was Qi Yulong, who had come so early in the morning.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Your sister cried for a long time yesterday, but she hasn''t woken up yet! Don''t disturb her Qi Tianyu said to Qi Yulong with a shush gesture.


    "Woo "Wu Wu Wu" Qi Yulong quickly covered his mouth and lit his hair to make a sound of Wu Wu. It should be to say, well, I know.


    Looking at Qi Yulong''s lovely appearance, Qi Tianyu wants to laugh, but he doesn''t find himself. A boy becomes Qi Yurou''s younger brother. It''s fate. Everything in the world can''t escape the word "cause and effect".


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have the heart to disturb Qi Yurou, so he arranges Qi Yulong to go to the side hall to have a rest first. When Qi Yurou wakes up, it''s up to her to decide whether to go or not.


    If Qi Yurou doesn''t want to go, no one can force her. Even if the third prince comes, Qi Tianyu will block her.


    Qi Tianyu goes back to his room and looks at Qi Yurou, who is asleep. He thinks that Qi Yurou has suffered a lot in recent years, so he will take care of his parents at home when he goes out. Her heart has been hiding the desire to go home, but it has never been revealed in front of Qi Tianyu and others. She doesn''t want to let everyone worry about her. She bears it silently, blames herself, is busy taking revenge, and ignores her woman''s worries.


    "Father, mother, don''t leave, don''t leave me, don''t..." Qi Yurou murmured in her sleep, sweating and holding out her hand as if to catch something.


    "Don''t go, don''t go" Qi Tianyu hurriedly past, took Qi Yurou''s hand, Qi Yurou''s frown just spread a little.


    "Don''t go, ah..." Qi Tianyu wants to get a wet towel to wipe her sweat. As soon as he wants to get rid of her hand, he is held tightly. Then Qi Yurou wakes up.


    "It''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid." See Qi Yurou wake up, Qi Tianyu quickly persuade her.


    "Thank you, Tianyu." Qi Yurou said plainly that she had already thought about it. She wanted to go back to her home. In her dream, Qi Yurou finally remembers what happened when she was a child, and her vague memory is gradually clear.


    It was a stormy night. A group of guards surrounded Chunhui garden, where she grew up.


    Her father knew that the situation was in crisis. With her grandfather''s temperament, there was no room for sand in his eyes. Even his son, he could kill his family. Qi feirong, who knows he has been wronged, wants to stay to defend his dignity and prove his innocence. But he can''t guarantee that Qi Jingheng will believe what he said, because his opponent''s framing method is perfect, and he is afraid that his family will be involved if he doesn''t succeed.


    He led his servants to break through the encirclement crazily, but there were too many guards in Jinjia, and his servants were not enough to fight. At the last moment, he made a decision to send off his wife and daughter even if he was desperate to break through the siege. He summoned the last servant and led him to rush up.


    That battle, Qi feirong exhausted all strength, finally opened a gap, sent his wife and daughter out. He asked the remaining old servants to escort them away. He rushed back into the battlefield alone. She wanted to buy time for them to escape.


    "Huier, take rouer away from here. The farther you go, the better. Don''t come back again." Qi feirong then rushed in.


    "Daddy, daddy, Wuwuwuwu" is only four years old. Qi Yurou cried when she saw the bloody fighting scene.


    "Let''s go." Murong Hui looks back at Qi feirong, grits her teeth and takes her daughter and servants away.


    Someone ran away. We chased him. The Jinjia bodyguard saw that someone had escaped from the encirclement and immediately sent someone to chase him.


    Murong Hui and his party ran frantically to the gate. They stop, not that they don''t want to escape, but that they can''t get out.


    A general of gold armour led a group of guards of gold armour to guard at the gate of the city, blocking their way out of the city. There are wolves before and tigers after. It seems that their mother and daughter can''t get out today.


    "General Jin Wuwei, general Jin? I remember that the reason why you can achieve such a high position is my husband''s recommendation. Today, my husband was injured by a traitor, and my mother and daughter are in trouble. Please let us go. " Muronghui tentatively asks general Jinjia to open the door.


    "Please forgive me. Please come back. Military orders are like a mountain. Don''t embarrass my subordinates. I don''t want to do it. " Jin Wuwei bends down with his hands in his arms.


    "I beg the general to let our mother and daughter go. I''ll thank you very much in the future." Murong Hui clenched her teeth. As a proud imperial concubine, she lowered her head to ask for a general."I don''t dare. If shizifei insists on leaving, I can''t obey. Since shizifei doesn''t insist, let''s fight." General Jin Wuwei directly drew out the sword and breathed the light of Lingli sword.


    Seeing this, Murong Hui knew that there was no room for maneuver today, so she had to fight to the death.


    "Rou''er, come here, promise to be my mother and live well." Murong Hui touched Qi Yurou''s head and his eyes were full of love. She''s ready to explode the spirit power in her body, and pull these golden soldiers to be buried with her.


    "Qishan, come here."


    "I''m here, shizifei, please tell me." An old servant came up.


    "Promise me that you won''t fight later. Take advantage of the trouble and leave here with rouer. Never come back." Murong Hui didn''t say this sentence, but he just heard it from God.


    "What do you want, ma''am?" The old servant opened his mouth in horror. Unexpectedly, his wife was forced to such a state.


    "Don''t say anything, do as I say." Murong Hui rushed up with her hand.


    At this time, general Jinjia also moved. The sharp sword drove the fierce sword Qi, directly cut the throat of all bodyguards of Jinjia, and then knelt down in front of shizifei.


    "Today I will repay my son''s kindness. What I have to do has already been done. Although I also believe that Shizi is wronged, but the Lord has ordered, so I can only obey. Today, I''m willing to let them go, but I don''t include Princess Shizi. Please forgive me. " Jin Wuwei knelt on the ground and said.

 Chapter 1730

    Of course, there is no doubt that Murong Hui chooses to let her daughter and old servant Qishan leave. With Qishan to protect Qi Yurou, she can rest assured.


    Muronghui and other people were taken back. What happened later? Qi Yurou didn''t know.


    After listening to these, Qi Tianyu is also very shocked. Unexpectedly, Qi Yurou''s parents are so resolute and unyielding. They must love Qi Yurou very much and send her away for her good. But it was only 16 years since Qi Yurou came back. By the time Qi Yurou came back, they had been separated forever.


    "Rou''er, are you ok! If you want to cry, just cry out. It''s better to cry out. " Qi Tianyu said painfully.


    "I''m fine, brother Tianyu. I want to meet my grandfather." Qi Yurou said plainly, but this kind of plainness only gave Qi Tianyu goose bumps.


    "Well, well, I forgot to tell you. Qi Yulong came to you early in the morning and said something to you. I don''t think you wake up, so let him wait for you in the side hall. " When Qi Tianyu heard that Qi Yurou was going to king Qi''s residence, he suddenly remembered that Qi Yulong was still waiting.


    "Let''s call him to go with us." Qi Yurou is still in that tone.


    "Rou''er, are you really OK! Don''t scare my husband! " Qi Tianyu is afraid of Qi Yurou''s coldness. After all, it has a great impact on her.


    Qi Tianyu knows that the reason why Qi Yurou can''t remember what happened when she was a child is because her sense of self-protection sealed her original tragic memory, so she can''t remember.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry, brother Tianyu. I went to king Qi''s mansion just to find out something." Qi Yurou''s tone eased a little. After all, Qi Tianyu is her favorite. She doesn''t want to pass on the cold air to him.


    Hearing Qi Yurou''s tone softened a lot, Qi Tianyu was relieved. But he still wants to go to king Qi''s residence with Qi Yurou to avoid accidents.


    The two of them arrive at the side hall in a short time. They look up and see Qi Yulong pacing back and forth in the side hall.


    Qi Yulong alone side hall waiting, boring tight, he did not know how many cups of tea to drink, he waited too long. But he didn''t call them. He knew he needed to give his sister some time.


    "Sister, you are here at last! Grandfather asked me to pick you up. He asked me to tell you he missed you Seeing Qi Tianyu and them coming, Qi Yulong quickly welcomed them.


    "Well, let''s go back now." Qi Yurou said plainly.


    The imperial palace is decorated in groups, and the Royal Palace is decorated in luxury.


    Now Qi Tianyu and Qi Yurou are standing here. There is a young man and an old man beside them. The young man''s eyebrows are similar to Qi Yurou''s, that is Qi Yulong, and the other old man is the famous third prince.


    "Rou''er, you''re back. Do you remember your grandfather?" The third prince looked at Qi Yurou kindly.


    "How can I not remember that you ordered us to arrest our family and made me wander outside for 16 years, and you forced your own son to death." Qi Yurou grits her teeth and says that her eyes are full of hatred.


    "It seems that you still can''t let go of the original thing! Sit down and listen to what happened that year. " Qi Jingheng was not angry, which he had expected for a long time.


    I still remember sixteen years ago, when your father was accused of treason and usurpation, I ordered to arrest your family. I will personally interrogate you. Who knows that your father is too resolute and thinks that I am going to kill you, so he spared his life to break through the encirclement and send you out. Later, your father and your mother were all arrested and sent to me for interrogation. After the testimony, I found that there were many loopholes, and I knew that I had misjudged. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    After investigation, your second uncle is the initiator. He wants to be the son of the world, power blinds his heart, he framed his big brother. I was very angry when I knew that, so I abandoned your second uncle and prepared to send him to the frontier to atone. But then your father pleaded, and I let that cruel thing stay in Lingyun ancient city, but I didn''t expect that he still had some backbone, and then he committed suicide. Your second uncle is no longer a thing, but also my flesh and blood. I''m very sad that I didn''t pay attention to your parents.


    I didn''t expect that a few days later, a piece of bad news came to my ears. It was your parents who were critically ill. Later, I learned that they launched all their efforts to find you, but they didn''t find it. They all suffered from depression. I''ve found countless famous doctors, but they can''t start, because your parents are suffering from heart disease, and they end up depressed after three years.


    Send off two sons one after another, I once collapsed, you don''t know my grandfather is old. But your uncle, long er''s father, was still young at that time. I can''t fall down. If I fall down, Lingyun ancient city will be over.


    Since that day, I have succeeded your parents'' wishes. I have used all my strength to turn the Xuanwu Dynasty upside down, but I have not found you. After 16 years, you have finally come back.


    "Child, promise grandfather, don''t blame me. Your father is my flesh and blood. When I learned that your father was critically ill, I was almost crazy. Come back. This is your home Qi Jingheng said all the things of that year.


    It''s the first time that Qi Yulong heard about it. He thought he had only one uncle, but he didn''t expect two."I''d like to go home, grandfather." Qi Yurou had already cried after hearing this. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen down.


    "Good, good, good It''s good that rou''er comes back. " Qi Jingheng is also very happy, he finally found his granddaughter, son quanxia know also won''t blame him.


    Qi Yurou introduces Qi Tianyu to Qi Jingheng and tells her how to go to Nanyang. Qi Yurou has long remembered.


    At that time, Qi Shan, the old servant, fled madly with Qi Yurou, who was four years old. However, his second uncle''s people always followed him. Later, Qi Shan went against his path and took the little princess back to Lingyun ancient city. With the help of the ancient transmission array, he went to Gengjin ancient city. In addition to the Gengjin ancient city, he walked madly south for millions of miles.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the second uncle''s people were so persistent and followed them all the time. Qi Shan had no choice but to give Qi Yurou to Tang Ruyue, who had just come back from Nanshan Temple to pray for Buddha, who was also raised by Qi Tianyu''s mother. Then he set out on his own. In the last battle, he blew himself up and died with those who followed him.


    This clue has also been cut off, and Qi Yurou selectively forgets what happened. She only remembers an old servant, and the rest. It was not until yesterday''s dream that she completely remembered it.

 Chapter 1731

    "Rou''er, I didn''t expect you to suffer so much these years. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you." If the outside world saw Qi Jingheng like this, he would definitely lose his chin, because in the outside world, he was a ruthless Lord, a decisive city master. Maybe he owes Qi Yurou too much. He is not dignified in front of her.


    "It''s OK, grandfather. Rouer is not bitter." Qi Yurou untied her heart knot and stopped crying.


    Seeing that they had made up, Qi Tianyu was relieved, but he was really speechless. It was just a Kung Fu drama, too bloody.


    "Rou''er, move back. I have your room cleaned every month, waiting for you to come back." Qi Jingheng looked at his granddaughter kindly.


    "Ah, that''s not good. I still have many friends!" Qi Yurou said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with that? Let them all come. I can''t hold them in king Qi''s mansion. Besides, the food outside can''t have the fragrance of home. It''s settled. Let''s move back today." Qi Jingheng directly said that his granddaughter has come back, and then go out to live, is not a joke.


    Then Qi Jingheng asked a group of servants to follow Qi Yurou to get things. When Qi Tianyu wanted to follow him, Qi Jingheng stopped him.


    "Little friend, do you have time to talk about it?" Qi Jingheng looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "Of course, what can I do for you?" Qi Tianyu embraces boxing to Qi Jingheng.


    "Why? Grandfather, he is my husband. You can''t bully him. " As soon as Qi Yurou saw that Qi Tianyu was stopped, she said quickly.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t make it difficult for him. Go quickly." Qi Jingheng waved to Qi Yurou with a smile.


    When Qi Yurou goes away, Qi Jingheng suddenly attacks Qi Tianyu''s throat. This move can kill a real immortal monk. But Qi Tianyu didn''t use to move. Just when the throat locking claw was about to reach his throat, he moved, dodged the attack in a blink, then turned the defense into an attack, and hit Qi Jingheng with one strike. All this happened between the lightning flint, two people directly separated, each changed their position.


    "Well, the younger generation is formidable. It seems that rou''er''s vision is not bad. In the face of danger, we can still find opportunities to counter our enemies. That is to say, we should not speculate about the future! Cough It''s just that you almost broke up my old bone. " Qi Jingheng coughed. Just now, he just wanted to test Qi Tianyu''s cultivation. He was an Immortal King. Although he only used seven forces just now, he could kill any real immortal monk. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu dodged and fought back. This makes him very satisfied. Rou''er has found a good husband.


    "The Lord praised me falsely. I just got away with it." Qi Tianyu of course knows that Qi Jingheng is trying to test him, so he doesn''t hide his strength. After all, only by showing his strong strength can he get the approval of Qi Yurou''s grandfather and take her away in the future.


    "Don''t be modest. Fluke is also a symbol of strength. Besides, don''t call me Lord. It''s called by outsiders. Just like rouer, call me grandfather." Qi Jingheng looks at this boy more and more satisfied, this soft son vision is also too good.


    "The king Grandfather, I''ll leave first. I''ll pick up rouer and her Qi Tianyu left quickly. Looking at the old man''s eyes, he wanted to cut him into pieces.


    "Well, go ahead." If Qi Jingheng knew whether Qi Tianyu would vomit blood or not, he would cut his brain into slices to study and see how he could have so many ghost ideas.


    They also moved into the palace smoothly. Most of them were aristocrats, so they were not surprised by these luxurious things. But the food is really good. It''s the taste of home.


    There are so many rooms in the palace that you don''t have to worry about danger here. Qi Jingheng, an old man of fairy King level, is in charge. I''m afraid no one who doesn''t open his eyes dares to come here to find fault. After all, Qiyu couldn''t take a rest after a few days.


    Qi Yurou has also returned to her former appearance. She is no longer cold. She has untied her heart knot and found a home. She is happier now than before, but she is not good at expressing herself. She is gentle and virtuous.


    In the evening, after finally solving the problem of Qi Yurou, several women get together again. They are very happy. All of a sudden, a man rushed in. They were about to fight. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu begged for mercy quickly, otherwise they would be beaten.


    Then Qi Tianyu threw himself at several girls with a bad smile, but he always remembered his parents'' wishes.


    A quiet night is always fast.


    Three days later, in the main hall of Prince Qi''s mansion, a man dressed as a father-in-law was preaching the edict. The third prince was the emperor''s brother, so the emperor specially exempted him from kneeling when he saw the edict.


    In the spirit of heaven, the emperor ordered me to return to the palace as soon as possible to see a doctor for me.


    "Minister, take orders." Qi Jingheng bows.


    "I''d like to see the third prince and ask him to leave soon, because the emperor can''t wait for him." My father-in-law said, his face full of worry."What, is it so serious? My father-in-law will go ahead and I''ll start right away. " Qi Jingheng''s face is very ugly. He wants to leave first, but he has to explain it.


    "Well, let''s go first. I hope you will leave soon." My father-in-law said and left.


    Send me Qi Feihu, Qi Yulong, Qi Yurou and Qi Tianyu.


    After a while, the four of them arrived. Qi Yurou and Qi Tianyu also visited her uncle Qi Feihu these days, so we all know each other.


    Qi Jingheng pondered a little and said, "it''s going to change. I don''t know if I can come back today. If I can''t come back, you can leave Xuanwu Dynasty and follow Qi Tianyu. I believe he can protect you.


    "Xiaoyou, can you do it?" Qi Jingheng looks at Qi Tianyu seriously.


    "I''ll live up to my word." Qi Tianyu is also a monk of Zhang Er. He can''t figure out what''s going on. How can he leave life and death. However, in this grim atmosphere, he firmly agreed to come down. Not to mention that Qi Tianyu can''t figure out the situation, even Qi Yulong and Qi Yurou don''t know what happened.


    "Father, you said the weather has changed, it can''t be." Qi Feihu said half of it, but he didn''t say it, because it was terrible to say it.


    "Well, you guard here well. If I don''t come back in three days, you''ll run away." Qi Jingheng left the hall without looking back.

 Chapter 1732

    "Father, what did grandfather do? What does he mean by that? I don''t know what''s going to change! " Seeing that Qi Jingheng left directly, Qi Yulong finally couldn''t help asking his father what happened.


    Qi Feihu looks at his son and sighs. He doesn''t know how to talk to his son.


    "Yes, uncle, just tell us. What does grandfather mean that he won''t come back in three days?" Qi Yurou finally reacts that she won''t lose her grandfather just after she gets home.


    "Rou''er, don''t ask. Uncle doesn''t want to say that there should be any trouble! Don''t worry. My grandfather is a strong man at the fairy King level. He should be OK. " Qi Tianyu comforts Qi Yurou.


    "Well, I''d better tell you that you should also know the truth of the matter. This should start from the era of the former Emperor..." Qi Fei Hu sighed and said.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the former Emperor Qi long established the Xuanwu Empire, which is called the four empires together with the three empires of Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque. But later, the emperor changed the way and left, leading to the weak power of the Xuanwu Empire, which was accepted by the rising Shengtian empire. The Xuanwu empire is in danger. Fortunately, the Qi government of the former Emperor rose strongly, reorganized the Empire, and established the Xuanwu Dynasty. In view of the strength of the Shengtian Empire, the former Emperor was temporarily subordinated to it and became a subsidiary. However, the former Emperor did not give up. He expected to regain his glory one day.


    At the peak of the Xuanwu Dynasty, the Qi government was on the verge of death. It was like a fuse, which caused chaos all over the country. The former Emperor had five sons, and all of them were excellent. The eldest son is the prince, who is both civil and martial, but the force is not as high as the third son, that is, the third prince. The second son is also intelligent, and the fourth son and the fifth son are good at military.


    The prince and the third prince had a good relationship since childhood. The prince was very upright, and the third prince was also upright, so they played together. They secretly investigated, found that the rebellion of the prince''s second brother and his younger brother five brothers, the second wanted to be emperor, but he was not prince, so he could only start a rebellion and take the opportunity to kill Prince Edward and succeed him as emperor.


    But the prince, who is now the emperor, found out and led the third prince to put down the rebellion. Finally, after the war, he defeated the rebels. But at the last moment, the second betrayed the fourth and fifth, and then erased all the evidence of his rebellion. The prince is now the emperor killed the fourth and fifth. He has no way to punish the second. But he knows that he is the founder of the terracotta warriors, and he can''t give him any merit. In the end, he can only give him a piece of land.


    Then the first emperor died, and the prince succeeded, which is now the emperor''s successor. He sent his second son to the barren areas of the frontier. Although he was a vassal, he was in exile. So when he went, the second one was very cruel. He swore that he would come back.


    Knowing the taboo of being a high achiever, the third prince directly asked to be a leader of Lingyun ancient city. The emperor repeatedly blocked, but the third prince was determined to leave. Just before he left, he reminded the emperor to pay attention to the second prince. Don''t take it lightly, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, there was no change in the second prince, and the Emperor gave up monitoring the second prince. However, for hundreds of years, the second prince tried his best to develop his own strength. After the third prince''s informant reported it, he went to Beijing and told the Emperor himself, but the emperor said that you were worried too much, and the second brother was not like that. After several persuasions, the third prince gave up.


    The third prince knows that in a few years, the second prince will make some moves. After all, the second is the most intelligent of all their brothers. Therefore, in the present state of the emperor, he is definitely not the opponent of the second prince.


    After the third prince came back, he called his men and waited for the second prince to come to the capital to rescue him. Although the emperor was also decayed, he was much better than the second one. The third prince still wanted to support the emperor. After all, if the second prince mastered the Xuanwu Dynasty, it would be the end of the people of the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    This is the secret of our Xuanwu Dynasty. Now the second prince should have started. That''s why my father said it would change.


    Just now, before my father left, he told me that the father-in-law just now was full of loopholes in his speech and kept urging him to leave. It must be someone else''s assignment. He didn''t know that there was a transmission ancient array leading directly to the capital, but he was urging him to leave quickly. If it was as urgent as he said, and the emperor asked him to come, he would be directly sent to the teleport array. But not only did he not come by the ancient array, he didn''t know it at all. It seems that the emperor was either captured or killed.


    The third prince has to go there. No matter whether there is turmoil or not, he has to go to see if there is any. When he left, he took away the experts who have been secretly supporting him over the years. He wants to give it a go. However, he was not sure. After all, he didn''t know the strength of the enemy, so he left a period of three days before he left. If he couldn''t come back, let his descendants run for their lives.


    "My grandfather is so great, but his loyal people are so incompetent. Ah, I really Wu Wu Wu "Qi Yulong is suddenly blocked by a pair of big hands.


    "Long''er, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that the walls have ears. These irreverent words will not be uttered in the future. Be careful that they will be used as articles by people who have intentions. " Qi Feihu quickly blocked Qi Yulong''s mouth, otherwise he would say something nonsense.


    Qi Yulong quickly signaled that he would not say, and Qi Feihu took his hand away.Qi Tianyu is also very speechless. He didn''t expect that the Xuanwu Dynasty was so complicated. Ah, is power really so important? Brothers have to kill each other. But he was relieved to think of black Xuan.


    Once the ugliness of human nature is aroused, it will be out of control.


    "You go back and get ready. It''s going to change. There won''t be a good day after the Xuanwu Dynasty." Qi Feihu sighed and left. When he left, he took a look at Qi Tianyu. This boy is about the real immortal level quintuple. He is not as high as me. How could his father give all the people to him? However, he didn''t say anything. After all, Qi Tianyu is rouer''s husband and a member of the Qi family. At this time, he should unite. Father''s arrangement has its own reason, so do as he tells you.


    "Rou''er, don''t worry. Let''s go back first. It''s not the way to wait here." According to Qi Feihu, the Xuanwu Dynasty is about to change. Qi Yurou''s family is here and has been involved in the disaster. At this time, he has to strengthen his cultivation and improve his strength to help Qi Yurou''s family.

 Chapter 1733

    Qi Jingheng went out of the palace and went straight to the teleportation array. He wanted to rush to the capital city before the father-in-law went back to recover his life. He killed them by surprise and might be able to save the emperor.


    There is a secret treasure in him. It is a secret treasure of space. There are countless experts living in it. This is the army he has collected secretly for hundreds of years. These people only obey his orders, as long as he orders, all people will rush out to listen to his command. But there are not many people, only 2000 experts. And most of them are human immortal level masters, and there are only a few dozen real immortal level masters. However, this force can not be underestimated, it can destroy a city in a short time.


    In an instant, he went to the ancient transmission array of Lingyun ancient city. He stepped into the transmission array and put in a few spirit stones. After a while, he went from Lingyun ancient city to Xuanwu City, the capital of Xuanwu Dynasty.


    This ancient transmission array was built by him secretly. Only two people knew about it. Besides himself, only the emperor knew about it. So just now that father-in-law''s performance is not like the emperor''s person at all. If the emperor is really critically ill and needs him to see, if the situation is so urgent, he will definitely use the teleportation ancient array.


    The reason why this ancient array is so hidden is that what other people know has been killed, and only the dead can keep secret. It''s not that he is cold-blooded. In order to build this ancient array, he specially selected countless dead men who are proficient in array. They are willing to sacrifice their lives for the Xuanwu Dynasty. After the formation was completed, they all died for their country.


    In Xuanwu City, the people still do what they should. The streets are still bustling with people. What people don''t know is that a big storm is coming, and now the tranquility is just the tranquility of the storm.


    Qi Jingheng is walking on the road of Xuanwu city. He is thinking about how to sneak into the palace and get to the place where the emperor is. Before, after he came out from the ancient teleportation array, he went to the city defense to have a look and found that it was no longer the original army, and all the guards and troops of the four gates had been replaced.


    It seems that the capital has been occupied, but people still don''t know. The emperor must have been under control. He will speed up the process of his plan. We must rescue the emperor first, then evacuate and return to Lingyun ancient city. It''s killing to fight the enemy here.


    If you guessed correctly, all the guards in the palace have been replaced, and they should be experts. They open a big net to deceive themselves from a distance, and then catch turtles in a jar. It''s a good calculation. My second brother is really smart.


    Then I came ahead of time this time. I must have a chance to sneak in and save big brother. As long as the emperor is saved, there is a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    According to the ordinary foot distance, it takes at least three days for the father-in-law to go from Lingyun ancient city to Xuanwu city. He had three days before his father-in-law came back. In these three days, the troops in the Palace should be waiting for me to enter. So before the formation of the formation, I must go first. These three days are my opportunities. Qi Jingheng has a plan in mind.


    Thousands of years ago, Qi Jingheng was the first in force, but he was not intelligent, so he generally listened to his elder brother. But over the years, he found that his elder brother had become less clever than the enemy. In essence, the second has won the first. He successfully cheated the emperor''s trust, so he was shut up when the third prince tried to give advice.


    When everything happened, Qi Jingheng wanted to learn some tricks and so on. So for nearly a hundred years, he has been studying the tactics of his predecessors, and he has learned how to use them.


    At night


    a dark figure was lying on the wall of the palace, observing the movement of the guards, the changes of formations, and the change of posts. His detailed record, he was very excited, because this is his first time strategizing, after observation, he went back.


    This is the second time that Qi Jingheng has gone. It seems that the guards haven''t realized that they have come. They will start tomorrow. He has studied it. At a quarter to three in the middle of the night, there are ten shifts. They just rush all the way. As long as they are good at seclusion, they should get close to the yard where the emperor is. Even if there is someone inside, when the time comes, he will release the army in the secret treasure of space and push them flat in an instant. Then he will leave with the emperor and go back to Lingyun ancient city.


    Think of here, Qi Jingheng couldn''t help laughing out, hum, didn''t think of it, I will also plot, second brother, when you know, you will be surprised.


    At the same time, in the palace where the emperor lived, there was an old man sitting on the Dragon chair, and a evil man sitting next to him.


    "Do you mean that Qi Jingheng, the old man, will come to the door by himself, are you sure?" The evil man asked impatiently. He already knew that Qi Jingheng was coming. With his strength, he could easily catch the so-called third prince.


    "Don''t worry, young man. Drink more tea and reduce the fire. He will come back tomorrow. Don''t worry. You have a chance to show your skill." The old man sat firmly on the Dragon chair. He didn''t even open his eyes, as if everything was under his control. It seems that all the people and things are in his game, and he is the operator.


    Lingyun ancient city, Chunhui garden of Qiwang mansion.Qi Tianyu practices in a room. His whole body''s spiritual power reaches all four limbs with his traction. His cells are breathing, his pores are relaxing, and his muscles and bones are getting stronger. The regular force washes his body, and a steady stream of spiritual power is transported to his body through the transformation of xuanhuang Jue. The metabolism accelerates, and the cells die and regenerate again. Every rebirth is better than the last More powerful, more active, and then broken, there is rebirth,


    I don''t know how many times, Qi Tianyu''s forehead is full of beans of sweat, too painful, every time the cell rebirth, he wants to be cut into flesh foam, and then rescued, continue to repeat the feeling just now.


    But Qi Tianyu knew that xuanhuang Jue was exercising his body. Xuanhuang would not destroy his body and would be perfect. Now he was just one step away from perfection. He wants to hold on, as long as he doesn''t faint and continues to pull the spiritual power to wash his body, xuanhuang can be complete without destroying his body.


    Qi Tianyu absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily. Xuanhuang Jue led the vitality of heaven and earth. Through his three major veins of heaven, earth and man, he transformed the vitality of heaven and earth into the power of rules through the Pearl of rules. The power of rules was continuously injected into Qi Tianyu''s body to help Qi Tianyu push his xuanhuang immortal body to perfection.

 Chapter 1734

    Qi Tianyu is still in seclusion. He has been practicing for three days and two nights, but he is still almost ready. It''s too difficult for him to reach perfection. Qi Tianyu is suffering from inhuman pain as the fierce vitality of heaven and earth is pouring in, xuanhuang Jue is also running at a high speed.


    On the third night in Xuanwu City


    a dark shadow took advantage of the night to walk through the street. If you look carefully, it turns out that he is an old man with white hair, but his agility is no less than that of a fierce beast. He deliberately hides his breath, but as long as he looks at you, he will have the feeling of being watched by a fierce beast.


    The dark shadow quickly approached the palace. It was not long before midnight. He had to get there in advance to observe whether the guards had changed.


    Whoosh, he got down on the wall of the palace and looked at the guards. He was very happy, just like before. They really didn''t notice, and the second one is no more than a think tank.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qi Jingheng calculated the right time. He moved and went directly to the planned route. Sure enough, he came to the palace where the emperor lived. But there was still a light on inside. How could it be that the emperor was so frightened that he couldn''t sleep at night. Damn it, Emperor. I''m going to save you.


    Come out, my army. In an instant, 2000 people flew out of the secret space, and directly filled the yard. Fortunately, the Imperial Palace yard is big, otherwise it''s not enough. Rush in and save the emperor first.


    Two thousand troops rushed in instantly. They rushed in to see that there was nothing but the candle still flickering. He was silly. How could it be, the emperor? He suddenly thought of something, this road is too smooth, not like a well-trained team.


    "No, we''ve fallen in the trap. Let''s go." Qi Jingheng knew that he was a clown from the beginning. He had been directing and acting himself all the time. He didn''t know that he had been discovered long ago. Yes, it''s late now. They are trapped in the array.


    "Ha ha, third brother, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. You are still so lovely. You are my good third brother indeed!" An old man appeared on his roof with his white hair combed neatly. He was Qi Jingcai, the first think tank of the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    "Cut the crap, second, what have you done to big brother?" Qi Jingheng was very angry when he knew that he had been fooled.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you down to meet him soon." Qi Jingcai said with a smile.


    "What? You killed him? You beast! I''ll kill you When Qi Jingheng heard that Qi Jingcai had killed the emperor, he was crazy. The fighting power of the Immortal King level broke out in an instant, and he wanted to break through the battle by force. As long as he can rush out, he can kill Qi Jingcai. After all, Qi Jingcai''s cultivation is very low, and heaven is fair. He opened the door of wisdom for him, but closed the door of cultivation for him.


    "It''s useless. It''s the immortal lock array specially used to deal with the Immortal King. You can''t get out." Qi Jingcai laughs crazily. If Qi Jingheng is arrested this time, no one will stop him from becoming the master of the Xuanwu Dynasty. Thousands of years have passed. I''m Qi Jingcai''s last laugh. Ha ha


    Qi Jingheng attacks the array crazily, but it''s useless. All the attacks are absorbed by the array. It seems that Qi Jingheng is right. This array is used to deal with the Immortal King. He gave up. Although he thought he had a perfect plan, he was discovered. He couldn''t understand why it was wrong and what step he took.


    "Qi Jingcai, tell me how you found me, and let me die to be an understanding ghost." Qi Jingheng roared that he knew that he had fallen all over the world today, and he might have to explain it here. But he didn''t understand why he lost.


    "Ha ha, do you want to know? OK, I tell you, do you remember that father-in-law? After he left your house, he has been waiting for you outside. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see you out. He knew that you either didn''t plan to go or had already taken a shortcut. He told me in advance that with my understanding of you, you can''t not come. So you must have come. On the first day, I found you. Do you think my guards are ordinary mortal soldiers?


    They have found you for a long time. I told them to hold still and do everything as usual to create an opportunity for you and dig a hole for you. You really jumped in.


    "Qi Jingheng, you said that I treat you well. Why do you always fight me? What''s good about Qi Jinglong? Why are you so determined to follow him? " Qi Jingcai gritted his teeth and said that if Qi Jingheng hadn''t helped Qi Jinglong, he would have been the emperor of the Xuanwu Dynasty. He didn''t need to work so hard today.


    "You don''t understand. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." Qi Jingheng knows that he can''t walk away, so he lets everyone into the secret treasure of space. Qi Jingheng has killed too many people for the sake of the Xuanwu Dynasty, and he doesn''t want the backbone of the Xuanwu Dynasty to bury himself for incompetence.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I will torture you slowly." Qi Jingcai left with a wild smile.


    An evil young man suddenly appeared behind the third prince, directly sealed his acupoints, and made him lose his fighting ability. Then he withdrew the array and left the palace with him.


    Sure enough, Qi Jingcai colluded with outsiders, otherwise he could not control the whole Xuanwu city in a short time. If Qi Tianyu is there, the evil man will be out of control, because he is Xueling.Half a month ago, he received a task to help Qi Jingcai of Xuanwu Dynasty win the Xuanwu Dynasty, and then let him be the puppet of Xuezong. Although he didn''t know the use of the control of a Xuanwu Dynasty, he did it according to his uncle''s request.


    Lingyun ancient city, Chunhui garden of Qiwang mansion.


    Qi Tianyu is still practicing. The surging aura of heaven and earth washes every inch of his skin and muscle, and the severe pain impacts his brain. Just a little, just a little, ah Qi Tianyu didn''t want to faint. He failed.


    He is a little too radical, because if he wants to be immortal and perfect, he must have the assistance of the realm of fairy king, so that he can succeed. He wanted to improve his strength too quickly, which led to the failure of breaking the barrier. However, this time, he also gained a lot. His physical strength was greatly improved once. It''s not far from xuanhuang''s perfection.


    With a plop, Qi Tianyu fell to the ground, which frightened Zhongmei. He quickly helped him up and felt his physical condition. He found that it was no big problem. Zhongmei thought that Qi Tianyu was too tired to practice, so she carried him to bed to have a rest.

 Chapter 1735

    Qi Tianyu tried to perfect xuanhuang bumie''s body, which made him faint. Fortunately, tianshi''er in xuanhuang Tianbei solved the violent spirit power in his body in time, which made him not in danger.


    After Qi Tianyu fainted, several beauties carried him to bed to have a rest and wiped the sweat on his body painfully.


    Qi Jingheng of Xuanwu city is out of luck. He has no one to help him, and he has been sealed with all his spiritual power and spirit. Now he is no different from ordinary people. The most important thing is that he is carried by an asshole like a chicken.


    "Boy, who are you? Why meddle in the affairs of our Xuanwu dynasty? Put me down. You''re insulting my blood. " If Qi Jingheng''s eyes could kill people, the evil young man would have died countless times.


    "Old man, be honest with me. You don''t deserve to know my name. If your brother didn''t let me kill you, I would have killed you." Xueling was very impatient. He was looking for the kid who played with him. Unexpectedly, he received a message from his uncle and asked him to go to the Xuanwu Dynasty. He knew that his uncle was also kind to him. In order to make him perform meritorious service, he tried every means, and he could only do it.


    Helpless, Xueling had to go to the Xuanwu Dynasty. When he arrived here, he found that he wanted to help an old man of God level to seize power. I don''t know what his uncle thought. Although he was dissatisfied, he did. He''s a master of the Immortal King quintuple. He was commanded by the God level old man. He was very uncomfortable and manic, but he tolerated it. He didn''t dare to disturb his uncle''s plan.


    Now he arrested the old man''s brother. He wanted to chop him to death and vent his anger. But the old man didn''t let me touch him and said that he wanted to let the third prince see himself ascend the throne. What a pervert, he said in his heart.


    The blood spirit doesn''t listen to Qi Jingheng''s chatter at all. He throws him directly into the heaven prison, orders the guard to guard well, and then leaves.


    "Madder, it''s clean at last. Return dignity, don''t you know this is the world of the strong? It''s a joke that you don''t have the strength to talk about dignity. " After the blood spirit goes out, breathing the air outside, the heart is a little calm.


    Thinking of Qi Jingheng''s performance just now, he really wants to laugh. In this cruel world, only the strong can really control their dignity. Even if you have guts and dignity, you will be trampled by the strong. Only when you become the strongest can you respect all over the world, or dignity will be a joke.


    Standing outside, looking at the quiet night sky, Xueling suddenly thought of the man. His calm heart became manic again. He clenched his fist. Xuehong''s eyes seemed to spurt fire. Xueling secretly vowed that he would cut the man who played with him.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu was woken up in a daze. It was Qi Yurou.


    "Well, rouer, why are you crying? I''m fine. I''m just a little bit aggressive in my practice. " As soon as Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, he found that Qi yurouhong''s eyes were at the head of his bed. He remembers that he fainted because of the failure of the forced pass. Unexpectedly, he felt it when he woke up. His body was not damaged by the violent vitality of heaven and earth, but also strengthened. It seems that Tian shi''er has done it.


    "Brother Tianyu, wuwuwu..." Qi Yurou couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter, rou''er? I said I''m ok. Don''t cry." Qi Tianyu wondered what was going on.


    "No, the three-day period has passed. My grandfather hasn''t come back yet. It seems that Wuwuwu... " Qi Yurou said, crying even more sad, she just returned to this home a few days, and Qi Jingheng also just met soon, did not expect a good day after a few days, her grandfather was in danger.


    "Well... So fast? Don''t cry, rou''er. My grandfather is a fairy king. It won''t be so easy. Let''s go to the hall first. " Qi Tianyu is also speechless. After a long time, he is not sad for himself, but it seems that it is not the time to think about this. I didn''t expect that I had three days to practice. It was so fast. He didn''t have a good plan yet. Thinking that Qi Jingheng asked me to take care of his family before he left, Qi Tianyu had a headache. Anyway, I''d better discuss it with you first.


    In the main hall of king Qi''s mansion, all the powerful people came.


    A group of people are divided into two factions. One is composed of Qi Yulong and others. They want to save Qi Jingheng, and the other is some stubborn elders in the prince Qi''s mansion. They listen to what the third prince said before leaving, and advocate leaving Lingyun ancient city, hiding and recuperating, so that Dongshan can rise again to avenge the prince.


    Tang Yinyue and Yue Yunfeng also came, but they didn''t intervene in this matter. After all, it''s a family affair, and it''s hard for them to explain their own views.


    "You know that the third prince is trapped, but you don''t go to rescue him. What do you want to do?" Qi Yulong said excitedly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you yellow mouthed child. Our loyalty to the third prince can be learned from the sun and the moon. We also made this decision in order to save the living power of our prince Qi''s house. According to what you said, if we fight hard now, the whole army will be destroyed. Even the third prince will suffer from this disaster. What''s the use of us going. It''s better to listen to what the third prince said before he left and leave Lingyun ancient city to recuperate, so as to have a chance to make a comeback in the future. " The elders were also red faced and rough necked.Both sides back and forth, you a word, I a word, no one can convince each other.


    "Enough! Don''t quarrel any more. Don''t you think the house is chaotic enough? " Qi Feihu roared and said to them, now that the third prince is gone, he is the most powerful person in the family, and only he can control the family.


    When Qi Feihu was angry, everyone stopped talking.


    "Nephew Yun Xian, has someone gone to inform Tianyu?" Qi Feihu turns to ask yunzihang.


    "Well, my sister-in-law has already gone. I think she will be there soon.


    ¡±Yunzihang looked at the fight between the two sides. It was also a headache. Just when he could not stand it, Qi Feihu suddenly spoke, and the situation was brought under control. Later, Qi Feihu asked him about Qi Tianyu, and he quickly told Qi Feihu.


    "Everyone calm down. When my father left, he told me that he wanted us to follow Qi Tianyu. So you don''t count what you said. When Qi Tianyu comes to see his decision, we have to trust the third prince. He won''t see the wrong person. " Qi Feihu told everyone the news. It was Qi Jingheng''s special account when he left. It''s time to say it and stabilize everyone.

 Chapter 1736

    "What? How can we give this great palace to an outsider, and our accomplishments are not as high as ours, so how can we rest assured? " When they heard that Qi Tianyu was the real immortal wuchong, they all protested.


    "Don''t make any noise! This is the order of the third prince. Since he has chosen Qi Tianyu, it shows that Qi Tianyu has that ability. Moreover, Qi Tianyu is rouer''s husband, who is also half of the royal family. How can he say that he is an outsider? " Qi Feihu interrupted the elders'' conversation, but he didn''t speak hard enough.


    To tell you the truth, Qi Feihu himself is not at ease. After all, Qi Tianyu is a real immortal. He is not as high as a real immortal. In this world where the strong are respected, he really can''t understand why his father entrusted his family to Qi Tianyu. However, when his father said that he was also present, it should be that Qi Tianyu had something extraordinary. Let''s wait for him to come and discuss before making a decision.


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Yurou quickly pass through the path of the palace. They want to go to the hall to discuss with the people. On the way, Qi Tianyu has heard Qi Yurou say that everyone has arrived, so they need him. Qi Tianyu was walking on the road, but he was thinking about what to do. He is also in a daze, so he is put together by Qi Jingheng, and then he becomes a great Xia to save his family. I don''t know what the old man thinks. Maybe the old man knows that my real strength is not so.


    However, since he has promised others, and Prince Qi''s house is rouer''s home, let''s help them tide over the difficulties. But with the strength of the old man, if they can''t come back, then it''s useless for me to go. Last time, I killed the Immortal King Yizhong xueyin by relying on xuanhuang Tianbei. At that time, Taiqing ancient sword could be used. Now he is asleep and does not know when he will wake up. His strength is greatly reduced. What a headache. I don''t know what their family thinks.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu and Qi Yurou arrived, and Qi Yulong rushed up as soon as he saw them.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you are here at last. Grandfather once said that if he couldn''t come back in three days, the whole family would take Qi Tianyu as the main brain and let him lead us away from Lingyun ancient city. However, I think we are going to save our grandfather. That''s our own grandfather Qi Yulong said sadly that he was afraid that Qi Jingheng was gone.


    "Well, I know. Don''t be sad. Maybe my grandfather just came back late. After all, it''s a long way." Qi Tianyu comforted, but everyone knew that the third prince had an accident.


    "Boy, you are Qi Tianyu. It''s just like that. The third prince is a fool. How can he choose you? " One of the irascible elders came straight out and said contemptuously. At first, he heard that Qi Tianyu was a real immortal. He didn''t believe it. After all, he was chosen by the third prince. He should have more than that strength. But after Qi Tianyu appeared, he felt it for a while and found that it was true. He couldn''t stand it and began to complain.


    Seeing that the elder said this, Qi Tianyu also had no choice but to smile. He was not a member of king Qi''s house, and his words certainly had no weight. Now it''s good, I haven''t expressed my opinion, so I was said, ah! What a bother!


    "Kuo Zao, how dare you doubt the third prince''s decision? Why don''t you just step back. " Qi Feihu is angry. The elder is more and more shameful. He doesn''t know how to speak properly. If the elder dares to say that, he will slap him to death without hesitation. But now is an extraordinary period, if the killer at this time will let everyone chill, he yelled.


    Seeing that Qi Feihu was angry, the grumpy elder quickly retreated, and he didn''t dare to talk any more. After all, Qi Feihu was a real immortal. He had already entered the role of Immortal King with one foot, and he didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me, rou''er is my wife, and I''m half of the people in king Qi''s mansion. The old man said before he left that he wanted me to protect you. He belongs to the wrong praise, and can''t take it seriously. The real decision is still in your hands. Although I am not as high as everyone else, I will try my best to help king Qi''s house through the difficulties. " Qi Tianyu knew that he was weak on the surface and could not convince the public, so he said.


    "Well said, look at Qi Tianyu. What are you elders? Do you depend on the old to sell the old? " When Qi Feihu heard Qi Tianyu''s affectionate conversation, he couldn''t help satirizing the elders.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s attitude, these elders were speechless and didn''t say much.


    "Thank you for your praise, but the elders are not wrong. They are also thinking about king Qi''s house. Just now I heard Yulong tell me your point of view. I have a plan here. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not. " Not long after Qi Tianyu came in, Qi Yulong told his family''s differences with divine sense. After hearing this, he knew what to do.


    "Come on, my dear nephew Qi Feihu is also very anxious now. The two factions quarrel with each other, but they can''t get results. Now Qi Tianyu says that he has a solution, which just solves his distress.


    When Qi Tianyu said that he had a way, it was not only Qi Feihu who longed to know, but also the elders who wanted to listen. After all, they had been arguing for so long, but there was no result. They also longed for a way to solve the dispute. Yue Yunfeng and others also showed their big brother''s face. They didn''t have to listen to these people''s quarrel any more."Well, it is. Some of you want to save the old man, and some of you want to leave Lingyun ancient city! It''s a good solution. It''s a compromise. A group of people go to save the old man, and a group of people withdraw from Lingyun ancient city first. This can not only save people, but also protect the Qi palace. How do you feel? " Qi Tianyu pondered for a while and expressed his own thoughts.


    "Good, good way. Do you have anything to add?" After hearing this, Qi Feihu suddenly realized that this is the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    "I have. I suggest that all our elders go to save the Lord and let the young people withdraw from Lingyun ancient city. They are our potential stocks." The elder said that he was really loyal. Just now they proposed to withdraw from Lingyun ancient city first, but they also wanted to listen to the message of the third prince. But they also wanted to save the third prince. They couldn''t find a way. They had to save their strength and leave here.


    "We are willing to save the Lord and go through fire and water." All the elders drank loudly.


    Qi Yulong''s tears almost came out when they saw this place. They blushed when they thought of what they had just said.

 Chapter 1737

    "Well, nephew, do you have any way to save people?" Qi Feihu knows who is causing trouble. It''s his second uncle. Maybe the second uncle can remember the brotherhood and won''t kill his father. At present, my father''s life card has not been broken, which means that he is still alive. He also wanted to save, but under the pressure of the elders, he did not express his ideas. Now that all the difficulties have been solved by Qi Tianyu, it''s time to save people.


    "Not for the time being. I think only when we go to Xuanwu city and understand the current situation can we have a plan." Qi Tianyu directly replied that he was not a God and could not foretell.


    Qi Feihu didn''t get the answer from Qi Tianyu, so he didn''t ask. It''s time to make arrangements for everyone in the palace.


    In the hall, Qi Feihu divided the people into two teams, one was young people, the other was elders and several people, the general of fairyland. The young people are going to leave, including Qi Yulong, Qi Yurou and others. Qi Feihu also selected some stable elders from the elders, asked them to lead the team, took the gold and silver treasures of the palace, and left overnight. Another team followed Qi Feihu, Qi Tianyu and others to Xuanwu city for rescue.


    "I won''t go. I want to be with Tianyu." Although Qi Yurou''s tone is gentle, it reveals a firm.


    "Uncle, I''ll take care of rouer''s safety." Qi Tianyu also said.


    Seeing this, Qi Feihu acquiesced. Qi Yurou went behind Qi Tianyu and stood with Zhu lin''er.


    "Father, I''m not going, I''m going to save my grandfather, I''m going to..." before Qi Yulong finished, he was knocked unconscious by Qi Feihu.


    "Elder Qi, take him away quickly, and the children will be handed over to you." Qi Feihu''s resolute face twitches involuntarily. He thinks of his elder brother''s experience. He didn''t expect to find it on himself today. I don''t know when I will see his son when I leave today.


    "Yes, Shizi, elder. Take care of yourself." After that, the elder Qi led the people to leave. They were going to take away the secret script and property. After all, these assets are the capital to make a comeback.


    "Newspaper, news from Xuanwu city."


    "Nian"


    "the Xuanwu city is in a state of upheaval, and the emperor dies. The emperor passes down a call to the second prince. Three days later, when he ascends the throne, the third prince will personally crown the second prince."


    What? The third prince will personally crown the second prince. How can it be? The third prince must be threatened. We must save him quickly, otherwise it will be too late for the second prince to become the new emperor. Everyone was very surprised. The good thing is that the Lord is still alive, but the bad thing is that the opponent has started to move. Now the opponent wants to use the prestige of the third prince to make the world obey him. Once the third prince loses his function, he may be killed at any time.


    Thinking of this, the rest of us got together. Let''s discuss what to do.


    "Uncle, old man, why can you get to Xuanwu city so quickly? Is there any ancient transmission array directly leading to Xuanwu city?" Qi Tianyu thought of Qi Jingheng saying that he would have an accident if he didn''t come back in three days. He also calculated the distance from Lingyun ancient city to Xuanwu City, which was at least three days. This was obviously unreasonable. The old man must have taken an unusual road.


    "I don''t know, but he never told me. I once asked my father, and he didn''t answer me." Qi Feihu recalled.


    In the end, several people came up with a plan. They were prepared to divide the troops into two groups. Some of them would go now to avoid missing the best time to save the Lord. The other part looks for the ancient transmission array leading to Xuanwu city in Lingyun ancient city. Once it is found, it will go to support immediately.


    However, for the sake of control, the first one is all the strong, led by Qi Feihu and elder. The rest is led by Qi Tianyu and others. Some of the generals left behind lead the city''s golden guards to find the ancient array.


    The party drew up a plan and set out immediately. Time didn''t wait for us. If we go early, we will have more hope. Although the strength of a group of people is not very strong, but the second prince is eager to ascend the throne, will be trapped by Pepsi, will certainly relax. This is their chance, and the only one.


    Qi Feihu has already taken people away. Qi Tianyu also orders these generals to lead them to search Lingyun ancient city. If they find the ancient transmission array leading to Xuanwu City, they will report it immediately. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang also help to find it. In the end, Qi Tianyu and four beauties are left in the Palace.


    "Brother Tianyu, yue''er, lin''er and Xin''er are bothering you." Qi Yurou was very moved. Her tears rolled in her eyes again. After all, it was her family business, because she was involved in many people.


    "Sister rouer, don''t say that. We are a family! Your business is ours. " As soon as Chen Yuxin saw that Qi Yurou would cry again, she quickly comforted her.


    "You all go to have a rest. I''ll practice for a while and feel like I''m going to break through again. If they find something, please let me know." Qi Tianyu felt the spiritual power in his body. He knew that he might be advanced.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu saying that he was going to practice, Tang Yinyue pulled the girls out of the room. Several of them went to the next room. On the one hand, they could inform Qi Tianyu at any time. On the other hand, they could protect Qi Tianyu from interference.


    In a short time, the vitality of heaven and earth within a few miles rushed to Qi Tianyu crazily. After the refining of xuanhuang Jue, all of them entered his bead of rules. The bead of rules became bigger and bigger, from the size of pigeon egg to the size of fist, and there was a tendency to transform into a human form.Last time, Qi Tianyu forced his way to perfect xuanhuang bumie''s body. Although he failed in the end, his body was also changed. It was just a step away from perfection. His muscles and veins were widened several times, and he could bear more power of rules. With the influx of the vitality of heaven and earth, under the traction of Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power, the Pearl of rules becomes the pure power of rules.


    Qi Tianyu''s Pearl of rules is transforming into a villain of rules. Later, the vitality of heaven and earth in a hundred Li radius revolted and poured into Qi Tianyu''s room crazily, and the houses were overturned. However, Qi Tianyu, the creator of the terracotta warriors, was still motionless, and all the vitality of heaven and earth was absorbed into his body.


    Tang Yinyue several people wait in the room, those gold armor bodyguard actually did not transmit any news. They are ready to practice for a while. Who ever thought that they were awakened by the outside momentum when they just practiced. They thought that Qi Tianyu was possessed by the devil when practicing martial arts. They didn''t expect that the vitality of heaven and earth was violent. They looked at Qi Tianyu very worried. But Qi Tianyu''s expression was calm. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. They were relieved.

 Chapter 1738

    Qi Tianyu''s body was filled with all the vitality of the world, and the outside world was calm again.


    Qi Tianyu saw as like as two peas in his own mind that there was a little man who was just like himself, floating and floating, but he seemed to have no spirituality. He just sat there and sat there, but Qi Tianyu''s strength had reached the ten highest value of the real immortal.


    It''s very difficult to break through the realm of Immortal King. There must be special opportunities. Some strong people who are really immortal never break into the realm of Immortal King in their whole life.


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry to break through, because now he has not figured out how to break in. He has already made five steps in a row today. If he breaks through again, he may faint as he did yesterday. Tian shi''er can save himself once or twice, but he can''t always save himself, so he should do something with confidence, and can''t break through the limit of his body.


    He opened his eyes and found that the houses around him were in a mess. He scratched his head in embarrassment, shook the dust on his body, and then rushed into the next room.


    The reason why the room next door is still in good condition is that Tang Yinyue protected the room with array at the critical moment, otherwise they would be destroyed by the chaotic vitality of heaven and earth.


    When Qi Tianyu came in, he came up and asked them if there was any news from the guards of Jinjia. They all shook their heads.


    Qi Tianyu is also helpless. It seems that the old man is careful enough to do things. It''s so hard for him to find a big ancient array hidden by him. Moreover, even his own son, he doesn''t tell where the ancient array is. He doesn''t even admit that there is such a thing as the ancient array. It''s been a long time, but there''s still no news. It''s a headache for him.


    However, he believed that with so many Jinjia bodyguards in the city, it would only take one day and one night to search Lingyun city one by one. The search can be finished at noon tomorrow at most, and then the ancient transmission array leading to Xuanwu city will naturally emerge.


    As long as the transmission ancient array is found out, they can all set out immediately. They will arrive at Xuanwu city before Qi Feihu. At that time, they will inquire about the information, draw up a plan and wait for them. When they come, they will directly rescue the third prince and then run away. Time is opportunity, the earlier the better.


    Qi Tianyu knew that although he had a breakthrough in his strength, he still couldn''t break through because he didn''t know what level of master he was facing. In case he was a high-level master of the fairy king, he couldn''t resist.


    Even if you use yuan''s secret arts, you can only reach the seven levels of the Immortal King, because there is a limit to the secret arts. The more you get to the end, the lower you will be promoted. That is, if you are a saint, you will have the fighting power of the real God level for a short time after using it. In this way, the yuan secret skill can be upgraded by an equal level. If you are a real immortal triple, you will have the fighting power of the Immortal King one after using it, which is less than two equal levels when you are a saint.


    So the later the level of crossing is less, and so on. If it doesn''t decrease all the time, it''s terrible. That is to say, a triple master of fairy King level can kill people of the great emperor level after using the secret arts. It''s just a fantasy.


    Yuan''s secret skill is good. It can improve your fighting power instantly after use. It''s a magic skill. Moreover, this yuan secret skill also helped Qi Tianyu through a lot of difficulties. Without yuan secret skill, he would have become a pile of dead bones.


    "Brother Tianyu, have you made a breakthrough? What is the state now? The explosion just formed is so terrible that the roof is directly overturned. I''m worried that everyone will die. " Chen Yuxin is happy to see Qi Tianyu''s successful breakthrough, but he still blames Qi Tianyu for making too much noise, which makes people worried.


    "Well, I''m sorry! It worries you again. I''ve broken through. Now I''m a real immortal, but I haven''t reached the realm of Immortal King. So we''re still in great danger, but I''m more confident than I was before. " Qi Tianyu saw the angry expression of the four women and apologized.


    "That''s great! We also need to cultivate and enhance our strength, and then we can help you share some pressure. " Tang Yinyue is always the most reasonable person.


    "Yes, we''re going to practice. Go out quickly." Zhu lin''er is going to push Qi Tianyu out.


    "Well, what are you driving me out for! I won''t disturb you here. I can also help you protect the Dharma. " Qi Tianyu can''t go out. It''s too lonely to be alone outside.


    Qi Tianyu finally stayed in the room after a ghost tug.


    "By the way, brother Tianyu, the last time we bought jade pendants in the black market, didn''t the shop give us an array? We want to practice. At that time, the four of us can form an array to help you when we fight against the enemy. " When Chen Yuxin thought that Qi Tianyu was fighting alone these days, they could only watch from afar in xuanhuang Tianbei, which was very unpleasant.


    "By the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Qi Tianyu quickly took out the ancient array from the black market.


    Since they came out of the black market in the ancient city of Gengjin, Qi Tianyu hasn''t had time to give them the array. Because too many things happened, leading to his muddle, a lot of things are forgotten. If Chen Yuxin hadn''t reminded him, Qi Tianyu couldn''t remember it.Qi Tianyu looked at the array, and then explained it to four of them. After listening, the four of them began to practice the four elephant array.


    Because of the existence of their jade pendant, the arrangement is very smooth. The jade pendant is the eye of this array, as long as they inject their spiritual power into the jade pendant. According to the trajectory of the array text in the jade pendant, let the spirit flow, and then the array can be formed.


    Tang Yinyue and the four of them were very clever. They succeeded the first time and made an array.


    When they set up a successful array, in the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, all the four sacred beasts wake up, and they feel what they want.


    "Green dragon, do you feel it?" The white tiger looks at the green dragon and asks.


    "Well, I feel it. Everyone should feel it." Green Dragon turns his head and looks at rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    "Yes, it''s ours..." Rosefinch and Xuanwu said at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu saw that they succeeded the first time. It was also a surprise. His wives were Bing Xueming. Qi Tianyu thought narcissically.


    Suddenly, there was a shock inside the xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu sensed that the four sacred beasts were standing in front of the world gate of xuanhuang Tianbei. It seemed that they wanted to go out.

 Chapter 1739

    Qi Tianyu quickly let the spirit villain go to xuanhuang Tianbei to see what happened.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so excited? Why do you want to go out all of a sudden? " Qi Tianyu looked at the four sacred beasts, and they were all excited like chicken blood.


    "Our original jade pendant has appeared!" Seeing that Qi Tianyu was coming, the green dragon beast was not worried. His body was not suitable for going out. With him, the matter would be solved.


    "What kind of jade pendant? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? " Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was interested in knowing, Qinglong simply told him.


    This can be traced back to the ancient times, when heaven and earth were in chaos. Later, great power created heaven and earth, opened chaos and gave birth to all souls. Our four sacred beasts, at first, were born with four pieces of primitive jade. They grew up in chaos and gave birth to wisdom. Although dayeng splits the sky in two, there is still a small chaotic space. We can''t leave the chaotic domain with the opening of power, we are still trapped in the chaotic space.


    at that time, our intelligence was not enough until we took the initiative to absorb the chaos and swallow the essence of the sun and the moon. Later, we became successful and became the four sacred animals today.


    But we can''t enter the heaven, we can only move in the narrow chaotic space. As we grow up, our bodies become larger, and the small space can no longer satisfy our evolution, so we try to get ready to go out. In tens of thousands of years, I have tried a lot of secret arts and techniques, but they have no effect. It''s too difficult to go out.


    Until one day, I came up with a way, that is, the spirit out of the body. I didn''t expect that I could really, my claws could stretch out and touch the air of heaven.


    I was so happy that I couldn''t wait to tell you the good news. After thinking about it for a long time, everyone tried it one after another. The tail of the white tiger, the wings of the rosefinch, and even the head of the Xuanwu second brain snake all stretched out and felt the heaven, and they came back smoothly.


    Then everyone was very happy, so they found a secret place to hide our bodies, and our spirits went out of the body and left there.


    The world of heaven is very big, but when we have time, we turn every corner of the world of heaven. But after hundreds of years, we thought of going back at the same time.


    When we go to chaos space, we find that we can''t get in. We attack there crazily, but it''s useless. We really can''t get in. We should have been infected with the traces of heaven, chaotic space no longer recognize us.


    We didn''t expect that after we went out, we would never go back. Our body, that is, the jade pendant, was left in the chaotic space. We are so fragile that we can only walk in the dark, just like ghosts. As a result, cultivation was interrupted. Later, we learned a way to use the power of sacrifice to reshape our bodies. So we went to the ancient countries of the heaven world and became the guardian animals.


    These memories were originally covered with dust, that is, just now we felt our body, and then suddenly appeared in our mind.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, we have used the power of human sacrifice to completely break away from the body of jade pendant, and completely become the body of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, but at the same time we have to protect people.


    "It''s a time of vicissitudes. I miss the days when we were free." Green Dragon sighs.


    "Yes! Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of years later, we still have a chance to find our own body. " White tiger also sighed.


    "What? In this way, Tang Yinyue, their four jade pendants are your noumenon? " Qi Tianyu was shocked. This is too much nonsense. However, looking at Qinglong''s appearance, it should not be like lying.


    "It can be said that, but it''s not entirely right. It should be our flesh." Rosefinch answered Qi Tianyu''s question.


    "Yes, now we have used your sacrificial power to re condense the body, and the source of power has changed. Therefore, the role of the body of jade pendant is not as great as before. But there is no small effect, because the original body is naturally raised, and it has a great affinity for the aura of heaven and earth, and it will get twice the result with half the effort when it is cultivated. " Xuanwu said the purpose they wanted to go out slowly.


    Qi Tianyu finally understood that it was the four jades that gave birth to the four of them. Later, they lost the jades, so they gathered a body again, so they did not rely on the jades, but they were still very useful for cultivation.


    "Then wait a minute. I''ll go out and ask Tang Yinyue if they want to come back." Qi Tianyu said that he was going out.


    "No, we just go out and get into our bodies. In this way, we can speed up our recovery and protect them at the same time. Moreover, the four elephant array can be used. With our participation, the power will be greatly increased. " When Qinglong heard that the jade pendant was in their hands, he made this request.


    "Well, then, if you like, do it." Qi Tianyu is also very happy to hear that from Qinglong. After all, they can protect Zhu lin''er and others at any time, so he can rest assured.


    Qi Tianyu let Tian shi''er open the small world gate of xuanhuang Tianbei and let them go out.Four lights of different colors flew out of Qi Tianyu''s sea of knowledge. They rushed to the jade pendant around her neck. As soon as they went in, a strong breath came out of the jade pendant.


    "How do you feel?" Qi Tianyu asked the jade pendant.


    "It''s very good. We feel that the speed of spiritual power is much faster than that in xuanhuang Tianbei." Qinglong and several of them felt the rapid flow of the spiritual power in their body, and they were happy to spread the word to Qi Tianyu.


    "No feeling! Ah, what happened to the jade pendant? " Zhu lin''er felt the strong fire power flowing in the jade pendant.


    "Well, I forgot to tell you that this jade pendant is the original body of the four sacred beasts. Later..." Qi Tianyu talked for half an hour, dry mouth, and finally finished.


    "I don''t understand. What are you talking about! Where are the four sacred beasts? " Qi Yurou asked suspiciously.


    Ah, Qi Tianyu is going crazy. I''m such a stupid group of women. He seems to have just forgotten how narcissistic he is and how smart his wife is.


    "The four sacred beasts are now in the jade pendant around your neck. They can protect you at any time, and you can still use the four image array. It''s more powerful than just now. You can have a try." Qi Tianyu told them in the most concise and clear words that he really didn''t want to explain any more.

 Chapter 1740

    Under the guidance of Qi Tianyu, the women once again successfully deployed the array.


    "Really! I feel the array has been strengthened a lot, "Tang Yinyue said excitedly, and the other girls nodded.


    After the formation of the array, Qi Tianyu was also shocked. How could he be so strong. At first, when they set up the array for the first time, with their strength in the realm of heaven and God, the array could send out the attack power of fairyland. Now that Qi Tianyu has the bonus of the four elephants, if he doesn''t use yuan''s secret arts, he can''t break their defenses. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu was very satisfied. As long as the fighting power of Xianwang level was not available, they would not be in danger.


    After receiving the array, they get in touch with their four corresponding holy beasts, and then they can use the power of holy beasts to set up the array. At ordinary times, the four sacred beasts practice in the jade plate to recover their strength. When several women practice, the jade plate will guard them and help them.


    Later, several women practiced the array several times. Qi Tianyu saw that it was not too early, so he let them have a rest, because tomorrow they should be able to find the ancient array and set off for Xuanwu city. Today is also the last day of quiet night, Qi Tianyu also found a room to sleep. Qi Tianyu''s body and mind are shrouded in the matter of saving the third prince. Now he has no time to make a man.


    Early the next morning, Qi Tianyu woke up from his sleep. Counting the time, those golden guards should have searched the ancient city of Lingyun quickly. He walked quickly to Qi Yurou''s room, because he sensed the sound of fighting, but strangely, there was no murderous spirit, so he decided to go and have a look. He didn''t want his most important people to be in danger.


    When I opened the door, it turned out that the four of them were competing with each other to improve their strength. Work in pairs and practice in a systematic way. Qi Tianyu also had a bitter smile. These aunts and grandmothers didn''t know when they got up. In order not to let oneself discover, still arranged soundproof array inside the house, but with Qi Tianyu''s powerful divine sense, still discovered them.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu came, they stopped and looked at him like a child who did something wrong. Qi Tianyu is very moved. He knows that they want to practice well and improve their own strength. They can help Qi Tianyu when the time comes. There are so many wives who think for themselves. Why do you want them.


    "No, you''re great! But pay attention to safety, no matter who hurt you, I will be very distressed. OK, I''ll go out and see if they find anything. You can continue to practice! " With that, Qi Tianyu took the door and left. As the manager, it''s time to go out and see the process of his work. The generals have been staying in the palace for a while, so they can''t wait.


    Qi Tianyu left Prince Qi''s residence and flew all the way to the West. Yesterday he asked the Jinjia bodyguard to search from the east of the city. Now he should have searched to the West.


    To the west of the city, from a distance, I saw several generals commanding this group of Jinjia bodyguards to check every corner, and Qi Tianyu flew directly over.


    "Join Mr. Qi!" As soon as the generals saw Qi Tianyu, they rushed to meet him. There were two reasons. One was that Qi Feihu said before he left that they would be in the charge of Qi Tianyu before he rescued the Lord. There was no amnesty for the violators. The other is that Qi Tianyu''s fighting power is not something they can compete with. The strong is respected. For them, Qi Tianyu is the strong.


    "Don''t be polite. You are all military generals. How can he de accept the salute of these generals? If you don''t dislike them, just call me by my name!" Qi Tianyu also respects them. After all, these people are loyal generals. Qi Tianyu likes loyalty very much, so he doesn''t have to put on airs.


    "Yes, Lord Qi!" A group of generals did not expect that Qi Tianyu was so approachable and had no airs. However, as a professional soldier, they still call Qi Tianyu an adult.


    "Well, well, have the generals found anything?" Qi Tianyu just laughed when he saw that they still called themselves Lord Qi. It didn''t matter. The important thing was whether they found the transmission ancient array.


    "If you go back to Lord Qi, it''s not yet. But this is the last city that hasn''t been searched. You can find it right away. Please wait a moment." A general reported to Qi tianyuhui.


    "Well, I see. Several generals have also been tired all night. Why don''t they go back and have a rest? " Qi Tianyu knew that they must have been sleepless all night. He also suffered from these generals and soldiers, but they had to do extraordinary things in extraordinary times.


    "Thank you for your concern. We''re fine." All the generals said in unison. It seems that the old man Qi is very good at buying people''s hearts. There are so many loyal people.


    Qi Tianyu felt their determination, so he didn''t persuade them any more. He simply flew up to the sky and looked down at the whole Western District of the city. He is also looking for the transmission of the ancient array. Time is running out. If you go earlier, you should grasp it more.


    "It''s reported that an ancient well was found in Tianyun street. It''s forbidden inside. We can''t attack it. It''s suspected that it''s transmitting the ancient array. Please go quickly." A golden bodyguard came running.


    "OK, lead the way ahead." Qi Tianyu came down as soon as he saw the bodyguard of the golden armour coming. He felt that he had found it, but he didn''t expect it.A group of people rushed to the ancient well. In a corner, there was an old well that had been abandoned for many years. There was a huge stone on it, which sealed the well. After checking, it''s forbidden. It''s a defense array of fairy King level.


    "Big brother, you are here." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are also here. When they see Qi Tianyu coming, they say hello to him.


    Qi Tianyu nodded to them. At this time, a Jinjia bodyguard next to him reported to him what happened here before. It turned out that there was no one here because the house was haunted. All the people who used to live nearby moved away. Later, no one came near here.


    After hearing that, Qi Tianyu really wanted to laugh. The ghosts of heaven are all in the underworld, which is so easy to come out. It seems that the old man should be the one who made the ghost. It''s because he thought of it.


    However, it was very difficult for Qi Tianyu to ban the Immortal King. He directly released a group of small creatures from xuanhuang Tianbei, which were the dawn beasts he had not seen for many days. Half an hour later, the fairy King''s ban was broken.


    What''s that? It turned out to be the legendary beast of the dawn. Ordinary people have a great chance to have one. And now, there are a group of? In addition to yunzihang two people, others quickly rubbed their eyes, because it was too untrue.

 Chapter 1741

    Xuanwu City, the lowest level of Tianlong, an old man with loose hair, was locked firmly on the wall by the black iron chain. At the moment when the array broke, he felt something. How is that possible? Has the array been found? I don''t know if my descendants have left, but don''t be caught by Qi Jingcai who is crazy. He already knows that the emperor has been killed. The reason why he is alive now is that Qi Jingcai wants to use his own hand to send him to be the Emperor himself...


    in Lingyun ancient city, Qi Tianyu sees that the array has been broken, so he sends back the little creatures like Tianming beast.


    At this time, all the people came back to their senses and quickly removed the boulders that sealed the mouth of the well. The brilliance of the ancient array came out in an instant without the cover of the boulders. Qi Tianyu sensed the power of terror space inside. He knew that this was the ancient transmission array.


    Qi Tianyu personally went down to check that the transmission of the ancient array could still be used, so he was relieved. After all this, Qi Tianyu let the guards go back to rest. After all, they were very tired after looking for them all day and night.


    "Generals, the ancient teleportation array has appeared. Let''s go back and get ready to go. We will gather here on time and set out for Xuanwu city. " Qi Tianyu said to several generals that although the situation is urgent, they should be given enough time to clean up.


    "Yes, Lord Qi." Then the generals left quickly.


    In the end, only a few Jinjia bodyguards were left here to guard. In fact, it was OK not to guard, because no one would come here at all. But in order to prevent someone from damaging the ancient teleportation formation and affecting the journey, a smart little tie was left to lead a team of Jinjia bodyguards to guard the ancient teleportation formation. Then Qi Tianyu took Yue Yunfeng and Yunzi back.


    Qi Tianyu, who returns to the palace of king Qi, rushes directly to Tang Yinyue''s room. I found that they were still practising, but they were not practising. Instead, they practiced the four images array.


    It''s a relief to see Qi Tianyu here, but they don''t have much time left. Now is not the time to practice. We should hurry up and go to Xuanwu city to rescue the third prince. Qi Tianyu told them that the ancient array had been found, so he set out in Shenshi.


    They were very glad to hear that, so they quickly collected the array and went to pack up. Qi Yurou is glad that she has finally found it, which means that she will arrive ahead of time and the chance of saving her grandfather will become greater. The other girls are happy to be able to save Qi Yurou''s grandfather. After all, Qi Yurou is sentimental these days. It''s sad to see that they get along with each other day and have long been in love with their sisters. I hope Qi Yurou can get out of this predicament.


    When they went back, it was already noon. Qi Tianyu asked Tang Yinyue to cook some rice, and called Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang to eat together. After dinner, it was too late. Qi Tianyu asked them to rest in xuanhuang Tianbei. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang didn''t sleep all night in order to find the ancient transmission array. They went to sleep when they entered the xuanhuang Tianbei. As soon as Zhu lin''er and others entered, they began to practice again. It was the first time that they worked so hard.


    After Qi Tianyu arranged for them, he rushed to the ancient transmission array alone.


    At the transmission array, the generals had been waiting there, and the golden guards had disappeared. They asked everyone to go back to rest, and several people were staring at them. They were silent when they looked at the ancient transmission array. This trip was very dangerous, and they were ready to sacrifice at any time. Before they left, they saw their family again. Although they were reluctant to give up, they were willing to give everything for the sake of the Lord.


    These people were all brought up by the third prince. They were all orphans. To them, the prince was not only a master, but also a father, and they were not only family generals, but also adopted sons. Although their strength is low, but they are willing to stand up in this critical moment, just to repay the three princes'' upbringing.


    Qi Tianyu flew all the way to the ancient transmission array. Seeing that all the generals had arrived, he sighed that these generals were really good. I didn''t say any nonsense. I just started. A few people rushed into the ancient teleportation array. After entering, Qi Tianyu threw a few spirit stones into it. The ancient teleportation array started. Half a day later, they came to Xuanwu city.


    When they got to Xuanwu City, it was just dark, which was suitable for them to move forward in seclusion. However, the goal of their group of eight was too big, so the seven generals entered Qi Tianyu''s secret treasure of space, which Qi Feihu gave him before he left.


    Qi Feihu is very considerate. He knows that Qi Tianyu may have a secret treasure like space treasure, but it''s his privacy, and it may not be convenient for outsiders to enter. So he gave him a secret treasure in advance, which is convenient to take these generals to seclusion. After all, they went to the camp secretly to rescue, not to fight.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was left alone. He was reclusive and rushed out of a broken house. The array exit here is set up in a broken house. Although there is a fairy King level prohibition, it is too easy to break it once, and the second time is too easy. The little guys will come out for a walk.


    A long abandoned house, suddenly a shadow rushed out from the inside, soon mixed into the stream of people, disappeared.


    Walking on the streets of Xuanwu City, Qi Tianyu looks at the bustling capital city. People come and go, and go to all kinds of luxury places. There is no change because of the change of an emperor. It''s not their fault. The common people don''t know that the new emperor was granted the throne by extraordinary means.Qi Tianyu didn''t observe how people live here. He didn''t come here to investigate people''s feelings. He quickly found a house vendor, gave a few stone, and took Qi Tianyu to a house.


    At first, the peddler was also very puzzled. He even wanted to rent a yard, but he didn''t ask much. If he had money, he would not earn a son of a bitch. As long as he gave me a spirit stone, I would take him there. I didn''t care about the rest.


    Qi Tianyu and the owner of the yard to discuss the price, paid the stone, live in.


    This time, he didn''t ask the servants provided by the yard master, because this time they are here to save people, so they can''t let outsiders know. In order to avoid divulging information, it''s hard to protect yourself. After entering the courtyard, Qi Tianyu spread an isolation array, which covered the whole courtyard. He had to be careful about the unknown enemy.


    After entering the room, Qi Tianyu released Tang Yinyue and others from xuanhuang Tianbei. Of course, there were seven generals in the secret treasure of space.

 Chapter 1742

    Looking at the strange environment around them, they knew that they should have arrived at Xuanwu city.


    "Lord Qi, what should we do next?" Qi Qingfeng, the eldest of the seven generals, looks at Qi Tianyu. Virtually, they are already looking forward to Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s next? Let me see. Well, let''s have a rest! " Qi Tianyu thought for a while and said.


    "What? Rest Qi Qingfeng thought he had heard wrong, so he repeated what Qi Tianyu said.


    "Yes, you''ll have a rest first. I''ll go and inquire about the situation. When I get back, I''ll discuss the plan. By the way, you can make something to eat this evening. In order to keep secret, I''ve sent all the servants away, and I''ve arranged a formation outside, so you try not to go out. " Qi Tianyu told everyone that he wanted to go out and explore the situation himself.


    "Brother Tianyu, be careful." Qi Yurou looks at Qi Tianyu heartily. She knows that Qi Tianyu does everything for her.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You can have a rest. You''ve been practicing all day. It''s hard." Looking at his wives, Qi Tianyu was very pleased. When they were practicing in xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu also felt it. He thought that they had been practicing for a day and it was time to let them have a rest.


    This time, the courtyard was quite large, with more than 20 rooms. After all, considering that Qi Feihu would also come, he found a big courtyard.


    "I''ll go first. Everyone will be separated. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll meet here tomorrow morning to discuss the plan. " Then Qi Tianyu left. He was going to inquire about the news.


    If you want to ask for information, there is no place more suitable than a small wine shop. Qi Tianyu left the yard in a flash. It''s midnight now, and there are no pedestrians on the street, only drunken people with stars, who don''t know what they are abusing.


    The whole city almost fell asleep. There are only two places where people are still noisy. One is the brothel and the other is the restaurant. Qi Tianyu wanted to go to the wine shop. He walked along the direction where the drunkard came, and soon found a wine shop. There were a lot of people in it, and there were storytellers talking about it.


    "Sir, please come inside. We have a very good daughter, Hong." Small two see Qi Tianyu go to the door, want to come in, quickly warmly welcome up.


    "Well, OK, give me a jar of daughter red, and then order some food and wine. It''s for you." Qi Tianyu looked at the small two is good, gave him a stone as a tip.


    "OK, I''ll get it for you right now. Please sit down first, my guest." The small two eyes almost couldn''t smile, this kind of wine shop is generally some poor people, but he hasn''t received tips for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu found a seat and sat down. He opened his hearing to the maximum. He listened to the conversation of people around him and saw if he could hear any valuable information.


    "Damn, I don''t know what''s going on these days. Isn''t it that the new emperor is going to ascend the throne? It''s the same as if the country is going to perish. The city gate is so strict that I came back a little late and locked Laozi out. It took Laozi a hundred spirit stones to get through the relationship and enter the city gate. If I didn''t just do business and earn some money, I would spend a night outside. I almost couldn''t drink with you. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let outsiders hear you. You can drink wine freely, but don''t talk nonsense. Be careful what happens comes from your mouth."


    ...


    has the city gate been strictly investigated? Hum, Qi Jingcai, an old fox, really has something, but even if he does his best, he will not know that we have come in. Now that the inspection at the city gate is so strict, there may be fewer people in the palace, and the people inside may relax when there is no situation outside. This is our chance.


    Qi Tianyu ate something casually, drank a little wine, pretended to be drunk, put the money on the table, and staggered away. He went out of the wine shop and walked for a while. After seeing that there was no one around, he secluded himself and rushed to the direction of the palace.


    The night in the north is very cold, which is a drizzle for Qi Tianyu. He is a real immortal, and has long been beyond the bounds of mortals. Moreover, his will can not be shaken by these coldness.


    In the quiet night, there was a fast-moving shadow on the wall of the imperial palace. Although it moved very fast, it didn''t make any sound. Qi Tianyu looked down at the guards on the wall of the Imperial Palace, watched how they changed their guard, and then branded it in his heart.


    This idea is similar to that of the third prince. He wants to find out the enemy''s defense before he can sneak in to save people.


    It''s just that the third prince was discovered when he came last time. He was deliberately put into a simple array, so he was caught in a jar.


    With Qi Tianyu''s strong perception ability in his previous life, he should not have been found. After all, he came secretly.


    Although the ancient city of Lingyun wantonly search for transmission of ancient array, but in name is to search for a felon. What''s more, they are all the guards of the royal family. They are the backbone of the royal family and will never reveal the secret. Because if they don''t have the third prince, they may be killed by the new emperor, so they have no choice. Those generals and elders will not reveal their whereabouts, so no one should know that he came here today.He walked around the wall of the palace, looked at the whole periphery of the palace, and branded all the guards he saw in his heart. He didn''t dare to go deep, because there might be a fairy king or a strong one above the fairy king. After all, even Qi Jingheng was caught, which made him have to be careful.


    Qi Tianyu is here for Qi Yurou to rescue the third prince. If Qi Jingheng is not Yurou''s grandfather, he will not make trouble for himself. After all, it is very dangerous. If he is not careful, he may even get involved.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu walked around the outer part of the palace again. He was afraid that the guards inside would change. When he finished, he found that there was basically no change. There were only two people missing in one place, but he came back soon. He should have sneaked to the toilet, which strengthened Qi Tianyu''s conjecture about the laxity of the guards inside.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the sky and thought it was time to go back, so he turned over the wall and disappeared in the night sky. When he went back, he changed his position and quickly turned around a few streets. No one was there that day, so he went back safely. Because he suffered from dark loss last time, the secret treasure of xueyin could escape his perception directly, so he had to be careful to have this kind of secret treasure again.

 Chapter 1743

    Qi Tianyu''s reclusive body quickly returned to the yard. He found a room where there was no one and began to meditate. He had to rest in the middle of the night. He had to gather people to make plans tomorrow.


    The next morning, the crowd gathered in the hall. Qi Tianyu also came. He was in good spirits. When he was alone in the past, he often practiced all night. This time, he didn''t sleep for most of the night, but it didn''t affect his thinking.


    When they were in the ancient city of Lingyun, they received news that the day Qi Jingcai ascended the throne was three days later, that is, the day after tomorrow. After half a day''s delay in Lingyun ancient city, plus half a day''s stay in Xuanwu City, Qi Jing may have to start in two days. Calculate the time. Qi Feihu, they should arrive at dark today, and then they will join them.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he had to do it before Jingcai ascended the throne, otherwise it would be difficult to rescue, so he had to do it tomorrow night.


    When he arrived, Qi Tianyu had already thought of a simple plan. Seeing that all the people had arrived, he made a picture in the void with his divine sense, which was the layout of the guards outside the palace. Then it was branded with paper and distributed to the public.


    "This is the layout map of the outer part of the imperial palace that I surveyed yesterday. As for the inner part, I didn''t go in. Now the most important thing is that I don''t know where the third prince is, so it''s not good to spy directly, so as not to disturb the snake and make the third prince more dangerous." Qi Tianyu said his thoughts to everyone, because up to now he has no way to determine the specific location of the third prince. It is estimated that he can only determine it after Qi Feihu comes. After all, he should have the secret to sense Qi Jingheng.


    "Thank you, brother Tianyu." Qi Yurou looks at Qi Tianyu heartily and knows that he must be running all night.


    "It''s OK, rouer. We are a family. Your business is mine. I won''t make you sad any more." Qi Tianyu touched Qi Yurou''s head. He knew that his wife must have cried secretly for Qi Jingheng. I don''t know how many times.


    "Well, I think the generals should have some countermeasures for this plan." Qi Tianyu pondered and looked at Qi Qingfeng and others.


    "My Lord, it''s up to us. We can finish it in an hour." Qi Qingfeng Baoquan road.


    "Yunfeng and Zihang, I''m lending you two the strange fire of heaven and earth and the great power of ice in my body. You and your sister-in-law practice the chaotic spirit array together. I''ll give you the map in a moment." When Qi Tianyu arranged for others, he suddenly thought that he had seen an array called chaos array before, which was powerful and integrated attack and defense.


    But it needs the power of the four images and the combination of yin and yang to set up the array. Now he just has these kinds. But he couldn''t participate in the array, so he lent Yue Yunfeng the magic fire and ice in his body to participate in the array.


    Zhu lin''er and others'' four images array can already block the fighting power of the first strong one in the Immortal King level. If you add Yin and Yang forces to form a chaotic spirit array, you should be able to play the triple fighting power of the Immortal King, and at least have the power to protect yourself in the Immortal King level battlefield.


    "Yes, big brother, we all listen to you." Yue Yunfeng quickly replied that he was really happy that he could let himself participate in the array. I don''t know when they didn''t have to do it. It was Qi Tianyu who was solving it all by himself.


    "Lin''er, you and Zihang should go to the deserted place in xuanhuang Tianbei for training. They are more familiar with the attack and defense functions of the array. You can try to send out the attack force. At that time, they say that they may not be able to help me hold down some people." Qi Tianyu said, heaven and earth strange fire and ice giant force respectively into the body of yunzihang two people, and gave Tang Yinyue the diagram of the chaotic spirit array.


    "Well, good! I listen to your brother Tianyu. " Zhu lin''er also realized the precipitousness of the situation. Now she wants to listen to Qi Tianyu''s plan completely.


    This is Qi Tianyu''s initial plan. On the one hand, he will crack the enemy''s defense, and on the other hand, he will enhance his own strength. Of course, after they come, they have to change their plans.


    We all put in the state and went through the planned steps in full swing. Qi Tianyu also sat down and began to practice. He wanted to consolidate his ten fold realm of true immortals. The spiritual power in his body has reached the top ten of real immortals, but his spiritual power has not yet reached the top ten. He needs to upgrade his spiritual power to the top ten of real immortals in order to become a real top ten of real immortals.


    His spirit villain entered the world of xuanhuang Tianbei. He summoned tianshi''er and told her that he wanted to enter the space of Tiandao again, because tianshi''er could control the speed and let himself have enough time to cultivate the spirit.


    This time, Tian shi''er knew that the situation was urgent, so he didn''t tease Qi Tianyu and let his spirit villain go in to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passing of time, Qi Qingfeng and other seven generals also cracked the defense map, cracked the defense map, and worked out a plan to break into the palace.


    Qi Tianyu also practiced the spirit crazily in the space of heaven. The power of the spirit is steadily rising, six, seven and ten. Finally, the spirit has reached ten.


    In the desert of the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei, yunzihang''s practice of chaos array is steadily improving. Although they failed several times in their first array. As they practice more, their release speed is faster, and their grasp of spiritual power is also very accurate, so the power of their chaotic spiritual array is stronger and stronger, and their energy is higher and higher.In the evening, Qi Feihu and his family finally arrived, but they met with some trouble. Because the gate of the city was closed, they could not get in now. They could only tell Qi Tianyu through the technique of transmitting sound from thousands of miles.


    Qi Tianyu was also very anxious after he knew it. He had to master the specific position of the third prince tonight, otherwise everything would be utopian. But if they can''t get in, they can''t find the third prince. What can they do!


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu thought that when he was in the tavern that day, he heard a man say that the gate of the city was closed. It seemed that he came in at last with a spirit stone. So the gatekeeper should be able to be bribed. That''s easy. Qi Tianyu and Qi Feihu said their plan through a thousand miles of transmission, and then he set out to go to the gate.


    At the gate, Qi Tianyu finds the little leader who guards the gate. He told the leader that the two people outside were his uncle and brother. He came back late only because he was robbed by mountain bandits on the road. He hoped that the adults would give them a hand and let them in. This is what I mean. Then Qi Tianyu handed him the space ring full of spirit stones.

 Chapter 1744

    At first, the little collar was extremely reluctant to handle the case impartially. But when Qi Tianyu took out the space ring full of spirit stones and shook it in front of him, his eyes lit up. He quickly took back the space ring, felt the number of spirit stones in it carefully, and immediately changed his face with a smile.


    I also changed my tone. It''s right to worry about your family. Although we handle affairs impartially, we should also pay attention to human feelings. Is there any feeling outside the law. Said to let his men put people in, Qifei tiger father and son are also very smart, they only two people come in. And they were dressed in ragged clothes and looked robbed. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu told them the plan ahead of time, but he didn''t show any flaws, otherwise he would be found.


    Seeing that Qi Feihu''s father came in, Qi Tianyu quickly took his clothes and picked them up, looking like he was picking up his uncle and brother. Then everyone exchanged greetings and went into the city. Before he left, Qi Tianyu specially thanks the leader. The leader was very helpful and made a good start. What he didn''t know was that because of him, the overall situation turned around.


    Qi Tianyu, the follower of the group, rushed to the courtyard in seclusion. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to take them a little more and prevent them from being followed. Qi Feihu didn''t expect to directly say no, and then took out a secret treasure, and then he used it to lead the people back to the yard.


    It seems that there are countless secret treasures in the third prince''s mansion. After all, it is a royal mansion that has been handed down for thousands of years, and it''s still a bit of a collection.


    When the party returned to the other garden, Qi Feihu released several elders in the secret treasure of space. Then everyone arrived and began to discuss.


    "Uncle, can you lock grandfather''s position? It''s very important for us to rescue. " Qi Tianyu went straight to the point and asked Qi Feihu if he could lock the secret treasure where the third prince was, because only by mastering the position of the hostage could he win.


    "Of course, I thought of that when I came here, so I took your grandfather''s life card. There is a trace of your grandfather''s soul mark on it, so I can feel where the noumenon is." Qi Feihu looks at Qi Tianyu with appreciative eyes. After all, such thoughtful young people are rare. He thinks of his son again. His eyes are dark. Ah, I don''t know if his son has left smoothly. But it should be no problem. He hasn''t heard that someone is going to kill the third prince''s residence in the capital all the way. It should be the bastard of the second uncle. He''s afraid that after killing us, his father will be burned and his plan will be affected, so he didn''t do anything to us.


    "It''s really good for us to go into the palace and find out the location of Wangyi." Qi Tianyu is very happy. As long as he brings something that can lock Qi Jingheng''s position, it will be easy to do. As long as he does it secretly, everyone can withdraw before the arrival of the opposite expert.


    Qi Tianyu knows that Benming Spirit card is a kind of peculiar jade with a trace of Benming soul. He can feel the situation of noumenon, even if it is thousands of miles away. Even if the opponent blocks the spirit of the noumenon, it is impossible not to leak a breath. As long as a breath, Benming Spirit card can sense it.


    Qi Tianyu arranges Qi Feihu to have a rest. At midnight, Qi Feihu and Qi Tianyu go to the palace to find the third prince. As for the others, have a good rest here, and tomorrow night will be a big fight.


    Qi Feihu took people to other rooms to have a rest, leaving only Qi Tianyu. He took the map of invading the palace drawn by Qi Qingfeng and others and studied it carefully. Tonight, he relied on this map to find the location of the third prince.


    Midnight will soon arrive. Qi Tianyu and Qi Feihu will leave with Qi Jingheng''s life card and hermit treasure. They are going to the palace.


    In the silent midnight, two shadows shuttle on the outer wall of the palace. They have walked around the palace for many times, but the old man''s life card has not responded. They all kind of want to give up. What''s going on? Is the soul of the third prince completely locked? No way. Even if it''s locked, it will release the breath. Is it too far away, and then the old man''s breath is too weak?


    "Uncle, if we can''t, let''s go to Tianlong and have a look. Don''t you have a map of the palace? And with your hermit treasure, we should have no problem sneaking in. " Qi Tianyu said to Qi Fei. It''s getting light. They can''t afford it.


    "Well, I''ll take a map with me. You can have a look first. Thank you for your familiar arrangement. I''ll follow you. Let''s go to see if there''s any clue in the heaven prison. If not, we''ll be in trouble. We can only rob on the day of succession." Qi Feihu said uncertainly, if we rob, do we have a chance? I don''t know what I said.


    Qi Tianyu took the map and took a look at it, and then they knew where the dungeon was. They used Qi Qingfeng''s invasion route map to control the hermit treasure, avoid the guards and come to the outside of the dungeon.


    All of a sudden, Benming''s Spirit card had a reaction, but it just flashed by. However, Qi Tianyu caught it. It seems that the third prince should be in the dungeon. They waited for a while, and found that Ben''s Spirit card flashed again. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu had a bottom in his heart. He quickly recorded all the defenses around him, and then branded them all in his mind.He wants to take this information back to several generals for analysis. After all, they are the leaders. They know more about this and can work out the best rescue route.


    The purpose of their trip had been achieved, so they went back to have a rest. It''s getting light. We should have a rest. Tomorrow is another busy day.


    Just after they left, at the bottom of the dungeon, the old man suddenly woke up. He felt a trace of his own soul. Although he was sealed with the soul, he still occasionally felt it. Just like the spirit card of his own life, it felt mutual. He knew that his posterity should have come. Do they want to save himself? But here are the middle level masters of the Immortal King. Even I''m not my opponent. What''s the use of your unworthy descendants! Let''s go. Don''t let me break it!


    Qi Feihu, who is preparing to take a rest, suddenly sneezes. Well, does anyone miss me? Is it the father? It seems that father is suffering in prison, but don''t worry, father. We''ll save you tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1745

    The next morning, the crowd gathered in the hall. Qi Qingfeng, seven other generals, eight elders, and Qi Feihu are all in high spirits. Today is the last day of the plan. It''s going to start tonight. They are a little excited. After all, if they save the third prince, they will be meritorious.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to cheer up. When you come here, you are ready to give up.


    Seeing that everyone is here, Qi Tianyu comes straight to the point and asks everyone to express their opinions. Today, we must make a detailed plan.


    "Boss, have you found the position of the third prince?" Cloud son hang pondered to ask a way.


    "Well, I just want to share it with you? Yesterday, uncle Qi Feihu and I went to the palace again. We used the Lord''s life spirit card to sense, and finally found his specific location, that is, in the dungeon. " This is undoubtedly good news for us.


    When Qi Yurou heard this, she felt relieved. Before, when she didn''t know where her home was, she didn''t have this kind of trouble at all. I didn''t expect that when I went home, I had to worry about the whole family, and my man was also in danger because of himself. She was so moved that she did not see the wrong person.


    "I wonder if Lord Qi has found out the arrangement of the guards as he did last time? If there is any, please give it to us, and we will make sure that we can work out a seamless invasion plan. " Qi Qingfeng patted his chest.


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t tell me." Then Qi Tianyu made a picture on the white paper with his divine sense, and gave it to Qi Qingfeng. Last night, Qi Tianyu saw the skills of these generals. He and Qi Feihu went in all the way. According to the map, they were not found once, which shows their military talents.


    Qi Qingfeng gets the map and goes out with several other generals. They want to study it in a quiet place. It''s about people''s lives. They dare not be careless.


    Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang and several beauties have no missions. Qi Tianyu let them practice the array in the world of xuanhuangtianbei.


    Eight elders, they are also practicing a kind of array, called eight trigrams array, which can trap the enemy or cover up the secret. This is a necessary array, because when rescuing, we must not let the outside world know, otherwise it will be very difficult. This is Qi Tianyu''s idea, because he is afraid of the terrible strong in the palace.


    Qi Jingcai is a famous waste of martial arts. I don''t know how he has such great ability. He plays with the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    Several elders also retreated, and Qi Tianyu and Qi Feihu were left in the hall.


    "Uncle, are you familiar with the inside of Tianlong? Well, I mean, do you have a map or something? I feel that my grandfather may be locked up in the most secret place. If there is no map, a group of people will look around in it, which may delay too much time, which is not good for us. " Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of a problem, which made him very distressed.


    "I really don''t have that. After all, you know that we are the relatives of the emperor, and the third prince is also the most trusted person of the emperor. So if the sons of the aristocratic family don''t kill and set fire, they won''t be prosecuted, and they won''t be arrested. So we don''t have a map of the heaven prison in our palace." Although Qi Feihu said something funny, it was true. I''m kidding. The Third Prince of the hall is the one who accompanies the emperor to fight in the world. Who dares to offend his descendants in the heaven prison.


    "Well, uncle, you know where to sell news in this Xuanwu city. I want to see it." Qi Tianyu can only take the second place. He should go to those who peddle news and ask them. He should get something.


    "Ah! Why didn''t I think of it! My nephew is really intelligent. OK, this is a million stone. Take it. Go to the Wanbao building in the east of the city and find the boss there to buy news. I can''t go. The people there know me. If I go in person, it may expose our plan. " Then Qi Feihu handed Qi Tianyu a space ring.


    Qi Tianyu took the ring directly. After all, although he had a lot of spirit stones, he could not spend money carelessly. The king''s house was rich and powerful, so it was right for them to give some spirit stones. After all, it was their master who saved them.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Qi Tianyu said something to the flying tiger and left. There was not much time left for them. They had to get the information first. If there was no map of Tianlong, they might have to find another way.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu integrated into the stream of people and went straight to the direction of wanbaolou. If there are too many people flying in the sky in the daytime, they will be injured easily.


    In fact, it''s not only in Xuanwu City, but also in other big cities. Qi Tianyu quickly arrived at wanbaolou in half an hour.


    Wanbaolou, as the name suggests, is said to have all kinds of treasures. As long as you have a spirit stone, you can buy what you want. Qi Tianyu went to the gate of the Wanbao building. He saw that the Wanbao building had nine floors. It was a tower type building, but each floor had a large space, just like a bloated pagoda.


    Qi Tianyu stepped in one step, and there were a variety of treasures in his eyes, but they were all low-grade goods, which were only suitable for the monks of the saint. It seems that the nine levels are ascending level by level, that is to say, those below are Saint''s. The higher you go up, the higher the level of the secret treasure is. It seems that the legend is true. There are indeed secret treasures of any level here.When a young woman saw Qi Tianyu, she met him directly, although Qi Tianyu wore an ordinary robe in order to keep a low profile. But in the woman''s view, this is a luxurious and introverted customer. After all, none of the poor people came here.


    "My guest, you see what secret treasure you need. As long as you tell me, I will get it for you." The woman chuckled and gave Qi Tianyu a few winks.


    "I want to see your boss." Qi Tianyu said calmly that although the woman made all kinds of gestures to Qi Tianyu, he still didn''t feel it. He was joking. He had four fairy like wives, which was much better than the one in front of him.


    "Well, my guest may not know. There is a rule in our Wanbao building, that is, we can only see our boss when we spend a million spirit stones here. And we can ask any question, no matter what it is, the boss will answer it." The woman patiently explained to Qi Tianyu that although Qi Tianyu didn''t even look at her directly, which made her very angry, she still welcomed her with a smile because of her professionalism.

 Chapter 1746

    "Oh? There are also such regulations. You are forced to buy and sell. " Qi Tianyu almost got a fright when he heard that. He also had this kind of operation. At that time, when he got the one million stone given by Qi Feihu, he sighed that the people in the palace were good and generous. He didn''t expect that he knew the price here long ago. He was really stingy. He didn''t give any more money. Qi Tianyu was slandered in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, my guest. This is the regulation of our Wanbao building. I can''t help it." As soon as the woman heard that there was a play, this man should have come to inquire about the news. In order to see the boss, he would buy a million spirit stones. He is my guest. The Commission will be ten thousand stone. Ha ha, that''s more than I''ve made in a few months.


    "But these are ordinary stones. They can''t be a million." Qi Tianyu is very speechless, but the situation forces him to buy it. Anyway, it''s not his own money. He doesn''t feel sorry for spending it.


    "Don''t worry, my guest. I''ll take you to the eighth floor. There''s the best secret treasure in our shop, which you like." Then the woman stretched out her hand and asked Qi Tianyu to go upstairs.


    Qi Tianyu followed her up. When he passed the other floors, he found that there were still many guests, all led by a woman. It seemed that the Wanbao building was quite unique. After a while, Qi Tianyu followed the woman to the eighth floor.


    Sure enough, the lowest level here is the secret treasure of the true immortal level, and there are countless elixirs. The key is that the product level is still very high. There are more than ten secret treasures of the fairy King level. Wanbaolou is the largest treasure gathering place in Xuanwu city.


    Since the woman discovered that Qi Tianyu was a noble guest who was going to spend a million spirit stones, her anger had already gone to the clouds. Now she one by one alignment Tianyu introduction, for fear that he suddenly did not buy left here.


    "This is the Holy Spirit pill. It can instantly restore the whole body''s spiritual power after taking it. The price is 200000 stone. "


    "This is Huiyang pill, a nine grade pill. It can increase the life span of a thousand years after taking it. It''s only suitable for those who cultivate immortals. They can only take it once in their life. Taking it again has no effect."


    "This is Tianyang Dao, the secret treasure of Immortal King level..."


    ...


    the woman was talking about it endlessly, and Qi Tianyu was numb to hear it. Although these pills were of high quality, Qi Tianyu had seen them. He was the emperor in the last life, and these secret treasures of Immortal King level could not arouse his interest.


    "Well, there''s no need to introduce. Give me five holy spirit pills! This is Lingshi. Take a look. I want to see your boss now. " Qi Tianyu handed the space ring to her directly. He was really afraid that she would introduce all the things here. It would be dark after her introduction. He quickly interrupted her and asked her to take him to see the boss.


    "OK, I''ll go and ask the boss right away when I finish packing." Then the woman is going to help Qi Tianyu pack.


    "Xiaoyou, our boss is invited. "An old man suddenly appeared on the ninth floor.


    Qi Tianyu looked back and saw that the boss of Wanbao building was on it, so he went over.


    "My guest, your Holy Spirit Dan." The woman hasn''t finished packing. Seeing that Qi Tianyu is going up, she shouts in a hurry.


    "You take care of it for me first. When I come down, I''ll go to you for it." Qi Tianyu said and went up with the old man.


    Through the layers of prohibition, the old man took Qi Tianyu to a room with extremely luxurious decoration. In the room, a man in black robes sat with his back to Qi Tianyu.


    "Are you the owner of Wanbao building?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "What else? Lao Li, go down first. I''ll have a good talk with this little friend. " The man in black robe turned around. He was a middle-aged man. Qi Tianyu couldn''t see his specific accomplishments. He should have some secret treasure on his body, which covered the secret of heaven.


    "Yes, landlord." The old man boxed down.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you looking for? Say it! I''ll try to give you the answers you want to know. " The middle-aged man looked at Qi Tianyu with interest.


    "I want a map of the interior of the dungeon." Qi Tianyu didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly that since Qi Feihu had said that this man was very capable, let''s see if he had a map.


    "Well, yes, but what do you want, Xiaoyou? Robbing heaven prison? You tell me, I won''t accept a cent, and the map is for nothing. " The middle-aged man was a little shocked when he heard Qi Tianyu''s request. His face changed, and he didn''t want to say it. After all, it was about national affairs, but he couldn''t smash his own signboard. Finally, he decided to tell the truth, but as an old fox, he wanted to get some valuable information from the young man.


    "It''s my own business. The landlord doesn''t need to know about it." Qi Tianyu has a tough attitude. He can''t talk about his plan.


    "All right, young man, are you good? If you have courage, I''ll give you another gift. " Then he handed a map and a piece of paper to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu took the map and saw that it was the inner map of Tianlao. The shape of the outside was the same, so there should be no fake. He put the map away and looked at the paper.


    What? This is me.


    A new piece of paper is clearly printed with a portrait of Qi Tianyu, and there is a line under it. The dynasty has committed serious crimes and offered a reward of 100000 spirit stones.WC, this Qi old man won''t sell me. I''m tired to help you out. In the end, you sell me. Qi Tianyu''s mentality has exploded, which is too much nonsense.


    "Landlord, this is fake. I didn''t commit any crime. How could I be arrested?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, I never sell fake news in Wanbao building. Even if it''s a gift, it''s real news. It just came out of the palace. Now it may have been posted outside. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know. " The middle-aged man was a little annoyed. Originally he appreciated the young man, but he didn''t expect to change so quickly. From the beginning, Qi Tianyu came in, and the boss noticed him. However, 100000 Lingshi is Maoyu to the boss, so he won''t report the guests. He is a businessman and only for profit. If he can earn a million, why should he offer a reward of 100000.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu, he feels that the boss is not lying. It seems that he is really wanted. Is it really the old man who betrayed himself? However, it should be impossible to think about it. Before he left, the old man said that he would hand over the family to me and let his people follow me. If the old man betrayed me, it would be equivalent to betraying his own descendants, wouldn''t he want to kill his descendants?


    So this possibility was first ruled out by Qi Tianyu. Who is it? Who on earth knows what I look like? Forget it. I don''t want this. I''d better go back early. The plan for tonight can''t be changed.

 Chapter 1747

    "Don''t be angry, sir. I was rude just now. Thank you for telling me that I have got the answer here. I''ll leave first." Qi Tianyu also knew that what he had just said was wrong, so he quickly apologized. He didn''t want to make the landlord unhappy because of his recklessness, and then tell the truth. That would be a big loss.


    "Finally, I''d like to remind you to change your appearance when you go out, or you will look good if you are caught." The landlord looked at Qi Tianyu with satisfaction. Well, if you know your mistake, you will be a good child. I feel that there is no limit to this boy in the future. Now plant good luck first, and you may get more benefits in the future.


    "Thank you, master." Qi Tianyu retreated from the ninth floor. He didn''t ask the owner''s name, because the owner didn''t ask him either. After all, people in the business of peddling news kept their information secret. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have deployed so many arrays on the ninth floor.


    "Hey, my guest, you''ve come down. I''ll wrap your pills for you. Have a look." The woman who introduced the pill to Qi Tianyu saw that Qi Tianyu came down. She quickly went forward and handed the pill to Qi Tianyu.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Qi Tianyu took the elixir and gave the woman some spirit stones. Although it was not much, it was Qi Tianyu''s intention. After all, the woman also served him back and forth.


    Qi Tianyu left Wanbao building. He turned into a middle-aged man. Walking on the street, he found that at the end of the street, a group of people were watching. Qi Tianyu also stepped forward to see what it was. It was indeed a wanted warrant for himself. The picture on the wanted notice is very clear. You can see that it''s me when you see it. Fortunately, I got the news ahead of time and changed my appearance in advance. Otherwise, this group of people would be in great trouble if they recognized themselves.


    He quickly left, afraid that some experts could see through their own illusory Yan Shu. Although these people couldn''t beat themselves, they would be found by the experts in the palace. Along the way, Qi Tianyu saw that his wanted notices were posted everywhere in the city. It is estimated that there are many wanted notices outside, but he didn''t care. The action at night is the most important. Let go of these little things. Anyway, these people can''t catch him.


    Qi Tianyu came back in a hurry. It''s already noon. Everyone is still busy with their work. The work has been assigned for a long time. They just do their own work well.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Qi Feihu suddenly looked back and saw a middle-aged man standing in the yard looking at them, and his strength was no worse than himself. Looking at him nodding from time to time, Qi Feihu was afraid. What''s the matter? Have you been found? Why does the array have no effect.


    "Me? I''m Qi Tianyu! What''s wrong with everyone? I just went out for a circle, and when I came back, everyone didn''t know me. " Qi Tianyu was very puzzled. He thought that Qi Feihu had found someone sneaking in, but he looked back and saw that he still didn''t find anyone, and Qi Feihu seemed to be looking at himself.


    "Who are you and where is the real Qi Tianyu?" Seeing that the middle-aged man said he was Qi Tianyu, Qi Feihu was stunned. Has the real Qi Tianyu been killed? Otherwise, why would this middle-aged man know Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, I''m Qi Tianyu. Don''t believe me to let them out." Qi Tianyu said and sent out several people who were practicing array in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Brother, what happened? Who are you Yue Yunfeng is practicing the array, and he is suddenly pulled out by Qi Tianyu. He hasn''t recovered yet. How can there be another stranger here, Qi Tianyu?


    "WC, are you stupid! I don''t even recognize it. " Qi Tianyu is also very puzzled. What''s the matter? Why do people look at themselves like this?


    At this time, Tang Yinyue and other four beauties began to laugh. As soon as they came out, they felt that the middle-aged man was Qi Tianyu, who should have used his magic face.


    "Brother Tianyu, how you look, ha ha!" Simei couldn''t help laughing at last.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard it, he thought that he had forgotten to change his original appearance. He quickly withdrew the illusion technique.


    "Nephew, it''s really you! I thought someone broke in at this critical moment. It seems that my uncle is nervous. " Qi Feihu was relieved to see that Qi Tianyu had become familiar. Just now, he was really afraid that someone would invade at this time.


    Qi Tianyu is also speechless, did not expect that because of his negligence, made such a big oolong. But then everyone went into a state of self-cultivation. Now is not the time to relax.


    When several generals saw that Qi Tianyu was back, they quickly came to find Qi Tianyu. They had prepared the invasion plan from the outside of the imperial palace into the vicinity of Tianlao. Now the only difference was the map and defense inside Tianlao.


    Qi Tianyu directly took out the internal layout map of the prison from the boss of Wanbao building, which recorded the layout of the guards and the location of each cell in detail. Qi Qingfeng and other generals took the map and went to another room to study.


    Look at the time. It''s already noon. There''s not much time left for you.


    ...


    half a day ago


    Xueling looked at the sky outside, and he was very upset. Originally, when I came to the Xuanwu Dynasty, I thought that I could solve the problem quickly, and then I went back to find the thief who teased me.I didn''t expect to come here and stay here for so long. I came here for three days just to help this bad old man win the dynasty. I really don''t know what my uncle thought.


    Mad, I''m so angry. I don''t know where the kid is? If I catch him, I will tear him to pieces, light his soul and burn it for a hundred years to wash away my shame.


    Looking at the Xuanwu City, the blood spirit is helpless. This big Dynasty, unexpectedly, will be tricked by a bad old man and get it. Although Xuezong and his own help, all other means are arranged by him. We are only responsible for catching some people.


    This old man is really capable, and he is very tolerant. He has been exiled for so many years, and he has been monitored. However, he did not forget his goal. In order to get the dynasty, he did not hesitate to cooperate with us, which was also bold. Although sometimes some self righteous, but the ability is really good.


    But so what? In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are vulnerable. The old man''s spiritual power is just like an ant in front of him. If he wants to crush it, he will crush it.

 Chapter 1748

    Think of their own strength, blood spirit is also a burst of pride, such as his young fairy king, the whole heaven also can''t find a few! But at the thought of the boy who ran away in his own hands, he trembled with anger. This matter has become one''s own demons. If you can''t catch that boy, your cultivation may not be improving, which is unacceptable to the blood spirit.


    I don''t know if the boy has run to the Xuanwu Dynasty. He has helped Qi Jingcai a lot. It''s better to let the old man help himself this time.


    Thinking of this, Xueling goes to the palace of Xuanwu Dynasty. He wants to find Qi Jingcai and ask the old man to issue a wanted warrant for him to find the man.


    To the palace, the blood spirit made a request, did not expect the old man although narcissistic, but when the blood spirit made a request, Qi Jingcai happily agreed.


    So Xueling gave the old man a copy of the portrait of the man branded in the sea. The old man was also very efficient. He directly ordered his hand to spread wanted notices and offered a high price of 100000 stone. See here, the heart of blood spirit is not so boring, anyway, after Qi Jing ascends the throne smoothly tomorrow, he can go.


    At that time, what happened in the Xuanwu Dynasty has nothing to do with him. Xuezong will send new people here to replace him. If the man is found in the Xuanwu Dynasty, Qi Jingcai will still inform him. So he can safely leave for other places.


    Because he wanted to go to the branch of Xuezong in other dynasties, because looking for a needle in a haystack by himself, he had to go to the branch, send all his disciples to look everywhere, and then ask them to issue a reward. He should be able to find that person quickly, solve his demons as soon as possible, and go back to practice well, saying that he may not be able to become the great emperor in his lifetime.


    After the blood spirit reaches the goal, he leaves. Qi Jingcai looks at the back of the blood spirit and says with a smile that Jiang is still old and spicy. This boy used to be very restless and didn''t want to listen to himself. Now he is not bought by himself. Dare to let me do things, really tired of living, but for your uncle''s face, I would have killed you directly! Don''t think I''m still a waste firewood of cultivation. Qi Jingcai thought that he accidentally revealed a trace of Immortal King, and he was also a high-level Immortal King.


    ....


    this is the reason why Qi Tianyu is wanted. However, Qi Tianyu never thought that the person who chased him in Nanyang was the one who issued the wanted order.


    "My Lord, we have cracked the internal defense map of Tianlong, and we have planned the new invasion route map." Qi Qingfeng and several other generals find Qi Tianyu in the future and give Qi Tianyu their invasion map. Virtually, all people take Qi Tianyu as the core.


    "Well, well, hard work for you. You''ve really helped a lot. Go and have a rest. You have to take action at night and keep your physical and mental strength." Qi Tianyu is very happy to see the invasion map. The route inside is very detailed, which is the most important step in the whole plan.


    Qi Tianyu had a perfect plan in mind for a long time, that is, to divide the army into three routes. One route is in the charge of the elders, who will display the Eight Trigram array outside the prison to cover the secret and keep the breath inside from being exposed. The other route is Qi Feihu, holding the spirit card of the third prince''s life, who will search for the third prince with the generals along the important positions marked on the map. Finally, the rest of the people will form a route, That is, Qi Tianyu, yunzihang, Yue Yunfeng, and the four women went to drag the bodyguards inside to create time for the people they were looking for.


    Looking at the people who are practicing, Qi Tianyu is very happy. They all work very hard, because they know that this mission can only succeed, not fail. Qi Feihu is also meditating all the time. It seems that he wants to break into the realm of the Immortal King, but it''s too difficult to break into the realm of the Immortal King. He must have a chance to become a strong Immortal King.


    As time goes by, it''s time for Xu, and it''s getting dark. Qi Tianyu interrupts everyone''s practice. He wants to tell everyone his plan. Only they follow the command. If there is no accident, there will be no problem.


    People nodded heavily, they also know the seriousness of the matter, but this is moving axis will die, can''t trust big.


    "In the last two hours, let''s get ready, remember the route and plan carefully, and listen to my command at that time. Don''t mess up. Let''s break up now!" Qi Tianyu imprinted the invasion map on the paper with his divine sense, and then made several more copies and distributed them to the public to familiarize them with the plan. Qi Tianyu looked at the sky and calculated it. He thought Zishi was the best. Most of the guards dozed off. It was also an opportunity.


    "Yes" everyone scattered, leaving only Qi Tianyu and Qi Yurou.


    "Brother Tianyu, do you think we will succeed tonight? I''m afraid we''ll fail. " Qi Yurou wants to cry when she thinks that she''s going to do it tonight. It''s her first time to experience this. She''s afraid that her grandfather won''t be saved, and her favorite man will be in a desperate situation because of herself.


    "Don''t worry, rou''er. My plan is perfect. Don''t worry. I will save my grandfather this evening. Believe me." Qi Tianyu caresses Qi Yurou''s hair. His wife worries too much and is too tired. After this incident, we must take them to relax and relieve the pressure."Well, I believe you. Brother Tianyu never deceives rouer." Qi Yurou held back her tears. She didn''t want to disturb everyone''s morale at this time.


    When the time came, a group of people gathered in the yard with their weapons. Qi Tianyu looked at the yard full of people and felt bad. There were too many people, which attracted people''s attention. We should wait until we get into the vicinity of the prison and let most people come out. Then implement the plan. Now the most important thing is to let everyone into the secret treasure of space first, and then leave only three people, the master of the secret treasure of seclusion, and go to the palace, um, Tianlong.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the palace. According to the invasion map, they had to take the S-shaped route, avoid the guards and get to Tianlong all the way.


    Sure enough, as expected, the three of them quickly approached the dungeon, and the guards around didn''t notice. These three people are Qi Feihu, Qi Tianyu and elder Qi Yan. They all brought their own team with the secret of space.


    Qi Tianyu looked around and didn''t find any suspicious places. It seems that he was right today, so it''s easy to do next.

 Chapter 1749

    Everything is the same as Qi Tianyu expected, then proceed according to the original plan and start the action.


    When the elder heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he directly released the people in the secret treasure of space. The eight elders immediately set up an Eight Trigram array, which covered the whole heaven. Even if there was a fight inside, they could not feel it outside.


    Qi Feihu and Qi Tianyu also directly released the people in their space secret treasure. According to the original plan, they are going to rush in. The outside world has been isolated and they can do it safely.


    Qi Tianyu kicked the door open and rushed in. Then Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang, Tang Yinyue and others followed. The guard at the gate was still drinking and boasting. Suddenly he heard that the gate had been kicked open and was startled. Just wanted to pull out the sword to resist, was knocked unconscious by Qi Tianyu in the past. They didn''t have to put in a lot of high-level guards, so they didn''t have to put in a lot of high-level guards.


    Qi Feihu also took advantage of Qi Tianyu and others to fight with the guards in the prison and quickly slipped in. They also have a task, and it is very important, that is to search and rescue the third prince. As soon as they went in, they separated because they were going to different important and secret places to look for them.


    The battle in Tianlao is very hot. The outside world is really quiet. The eight elders are frantically instilling aura into the eight trigrams array. Because in this array, they are the eyes of the array, so they play with their own spiritual power to urge the operation of the array.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how many people he had knocked down, and Zhu lin''er and others were panting. Too tired, because these people are the blood of the Xuanwu Dynasty, so Qi Tianyu didn''t want to kill them.


    Qi Feihu takes Qi Jingheng''s life smart card and searches every cell crazily. The criminals in other cells all shout when they go out, but Qi Feihu ignores them and just has to look for his father.


    Two hours later, they haven''t found it. They''ve searched almost all the cells, including the secret ones, but they haven''t found any. But the spirit card can sense that the third prince is nearby. What''s the matter. Qi Feihu is going crazy. I haven''t found him for so long. Where is he! Father, give us some hints!


    Several elders in the outside world can''t hold on any longer. In one hour at most, their spiritual power may be exhausted. This array is too hard. Because the array is abnormal, the cost is very high. If they use up their spiritual power, they may faint directly, but they have said in advance that there is only three hours at most for rescue, otherwise the outside world will feel it.


    Qi Tianyu is too tired to bear. Apart from Qi Tianyu''s deep spiritual power and ability to fight, Tang Yinyue is still using Tangmen''s concealed weapons,


    Hunyuan sword Qi. Qi Tianyu uses his hand as a sword to send out a piece of sword Qi, and instantly falls down to guard, but the one behind rushes up again.


    Just here, Yue Yunfeng and his family can''t stand it any more. They are all defending passively. Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power is almost exhausted. It suddenly occurred to him that he had bought five holy spirit pills in wanbaolou. He directly injected the pills into Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang, Zhu lin''er, Qi Yurou and Chen Yuxin''s body. Because they have exhausted their spiritual power, if they don''t do it in time, they may die It''s going to kill you.


    Tang Yinyue and Qi Tianyu are back-to-back guardians. They need refining, but it won''t be long.


    In a quarter of an hour, everyone recovered, and they took over the battlefield again. The guards were beaten and retreated, and their manpower was limited. They were almost knocked out.


    "Hurry up, get everyone done, and then we''ll help find the third prince." Qi Tianyu knew that they were running out of time. Once the array couldn''t hold, they would be surrounded quickly, so they had to race against time.


    Qi Feihu and several generals were very worried. They even searched the cells of ordinary prisoners, but they didn''t, but the spirit card could still sense it. What''s the matter! Why is it so secret? In the end, they even asked the prisoners if they had seen Qi Jingheng, but they said no.


    Qi Feihu is a little confused. How can it be? How can a living man disappear here? And they haven''t seen it yet, so why can Benming Spirit card sense it.


    Time has already passed half an hour. Qi Tianyu and others have knocked everyone down. They rush to the place where Qi Feihu is.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find it? " Qi Tianyu gasped and asked. He was really tired just now.


    "No, we''ve searched all over here, but there''s still nothing." Qi Feihu said dejectedly, he was thinking, can''t he really save his father?


    "If you think about it, we must have some places that we didn''t search. Will there be a darkroom?" It suddenly occurred to Qi Tianyu that this was the heaven prison. In order to detain some felons, he sent them directly to the darkroom through an exclusive channel.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I expect that? Come on, everybody knock on the wall nearby to see if there''s anything free. " Qi Feihu says aloud, he is very anxious, have no time soon.


    "Uncle, it seems that the walls here are different." Qi Yurou knocked on the wall next to her, making a thumping sound.


    "Empty, here it is." Qi Tianyu directly went over and smashed the stone with one palm. A formation appeared, and the third prince was trapped in it."Father"


    "grandfather"


    "Prince"


    everyone cried a few times, but the Third Prince did not move.


    "Don''t shout. It''s useless. His body and spirit have been sealed. If he can''t communicate with us, go up and help the elders to stabilize the array. Give it to me here. I promise to take the LORD out safely." Qi Tianyu knew that he was going to break the array when he saw it, but half an hour was certainly not enough, so he asked them to help stabilize the array.


    They knew that they could not be mistaken, so they quickly went up to help the elders stabilize the eight trigrams array.


    Qi Tianyu directly released them. The fastest way to break the battle was to rely on them. It was almost dawn, and they had to withdraw before dawn.


    In the array, the third prince was about to cry. What did he see? It was his son, granddaughter, grandson-in-law, and the generals came to save him. Risking his life, he was very moved, but he was also afraid that the Immortal King level master would find out and leave everyone behind.


    However, with Qi Tianyu, there should be no problem depending on his arrangement. This boy can''t even see through me. He has a lot of things in his mind! It should be able to ensure that everyone is safe. This boy has brought me so many surprises. Well, my granddaughter is right.

 Chapter 1750

    An hour later, the dawn beast finally cracked the array. As soon as Qi Tianyu caught Qi Jingheng, he left the secret room. He wanted to go out quickly. When the array was broken, the person who arranged the array must understand and feel it, so he had to withdraw quickly. It was too late.


    "Take the array and prepare to retreat." Qi Tianyu rushed out and yelled at the door.


    As soon as everyone saw that Qi Tianyu had rescued the third prince, they quickly collected the array. The secret treasure that should be entered into the space disappeared into the night.


    "Who is it? Dare you There was a roar from the deep of the palace. Qi Jingcai directly broke through the room and swept to the direction of Tianlong. On that day, the blood spirit put the third prince into the cell, and then he was not at ease. He went into the prison again and transferred the third prince to the secret room, and then he spread a fairy King level array. Just now, he felt that his array had been broken.


    The third prince is very important to himself. Without his official recognition, even if he ascends the throne of God, he will be criticized for killing his brother and usurping the throne. For Qi Jingcai, who has been longing for perfection, that is undoubtedly unacceptable.


    He is very angry. The third prince is an important chess piece for him. At that time, as long as he is forced to help himself succeed, he will return to his heart and be righteous. Then he killed him again. He said that the third prince was closed. After a long time, he told the world that there was something wrong with his cultivation and he died. It was a perfect plan, but someone moved his pieces.


    This is what he can''t bear. If Qi Jingheng is rescued, all his plans may be disrupted. At that time, Qi Jingheng will publish what he has done to the world. At that time, even if he succeeds to the throne and becomes emperor, he will have to face the public opinion of all sides. That''s really not worth the loss.


    When he arrived, there were bodyguards lying all over the dungeon, but he didn''t care about them. He rushed to the secret room, but all he left was the destroyed walls and array, and several dark iron chains lying there alone. Qi Jingheng had already escaped.


    "Ah! Qi Jingheng, you can''t run. Where is Qi Dian? You immediately send someone to guard the gate of the city, open the fortress protection array, and don''t let anyone out. " Qi Jingcai looked at the mess here and knew that his opponent had already run, but he should not be far away. He couldn''t get out of the city. As long as he blocked the gate, I still had a chance.


    "The end will be ordered." A shadow suddenly appeared from the void and then disappeared.


    "Jie Jie, I dare to disturb my plan. No matter who you are, I will take you to death." The lowest level that can break my array is the Immortal King level, but I know the strength of those people in the third prince''s mansion very well. The person who made the move this time is definitely an outsider they invited. But you dare to fight me. Don''t blame me for being cruel.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Feihu control this secret treasure all the way and run madly towards the house. They are going to pack up and leave here. Qi Tianyu sent other people into the secret treasure of space because of their exhausted spiritual power. Originally, Qi Tianyu also wanted Qi Feihu to go in and have a rest. He went back to the house alone, but Qi Feihu decided to use the secret treasure of seclusion for safety.


    Qi Tianyu thought that in order to avoid them tracking their own breath, he had better be safe. The third prince had been rescued. Now the most important thing is to go back and discuss how to escape. The gate should not be able to go, but we have an ancient array, so don''t worry. Now as long as no one is following, the rescue mission will be completed successfully.


    In the Xuanwu city of Yinshi, two shadows quickly passed through the street, then fell into a courtyard and disappeared.


    This small courtyard array also has the ability to isolate the outside world, but it is not very strong. If you feel it carefully, you can still feel a hint. Qi Tianyu and his wife fell into the yard, and they directly released all the people in the secret treasure of space, including the third prince.


    "How are you, father! I''ve worked hard for you for a few days! " As soon as Qi Feihu saw Qi Jingheng''s old appearance, he would cry with a sour nose.


    "I''m ok. Look at your hopeless appearance. I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying? Help me up." Qi Jingheng took a slow breath, and finally he could speak. In the secret treasure of space, the elders had removed the ban in his body. But let him speechless is just came out to see this hopeless son red eyes to cry out, can''t help but want to scold him. I think I''ve been brave and resolute all my life, but I didn''t expect to have such a hopeless son.


    Qi Feihu rushed forward to help Qi Jingheng up, and carefully helped him to the stool, which made Qi Jingheng very useful. His son was very filial, which was the reason why Qi Jingheng always believed in reusing him.


    Although his son saved him this time, he knew that all this was arranged by Qi Tianyu, but his son was not bad. He had no credit, but he also had hard work.


    "Tianyu, thank you for saving our family." Qi Jingheng sat on the chair, and the more he looked at Qi Tianyu, the more satisfied he was. He already knew that in the secret treasure of space, the elders had told him everything that happened. He had to sigh that Qi Tianyu''s ability was really strong. At the beginning, he proposed a way to avoid the dispute between the two factions. He not only gave Wang Fusheng the hope, but also came here to save himself. Later, a series of plans were arranged by Qi Tianyu. If he didn''t feel Qi Tianyu''s vitality, Qi Jingheng really suspected that Qi Tianyu was an old monster."You are Yurou''s grandfather. It''s my duty to save you. This time, I finished your order by fluke. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life." Qi Tianyu is too polite to listen to this old man. It is clear that he tied me to the boat of his family. Seeing that the boat is sinking, can I not do my best? The old man''s heart must be black. Qi Tianyu is slandering in his heart.


    "Well, you''re a good boy. You''re not arrogant or impatient. You''re a good posterity. Your future achievements are limitless." Qi Jingheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me." Qi Tianyu is also speechless. I''m a posterity. If I''m over 10000 years old in my previous life, you''re a posterity. However, it is certain that there will be no limit in the future. Lao Tzu has been reborn. In this life, he must break through nine days and pull down the son of a bitch named heixuan.


    But Qi Tianyu thought about it in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it. If he did, we wouldn''t believe it. Rebirth! If it''s not for my own experience, I don''t believe it, let alone others.


    I think that I have been reborn for more than 20 years. I have paid a lot for revenge and gained a lot of friends and lovers on the road. Thanks to them, I can persist.

 Chapter 1751

    "Grandfather, you''ve been trapped for so many days. Don''t say so much. Have a rest." Qi Yurou can''t tell Qi Jingheng what he said, so she wants him to have a rest. After all, he will be very weak just after he comes out.


    Just now, in the secret treasure of space, Qi Yurou, several elders and several generals cried with joy when they saw the third prince. They were always asking for warmth. Qi Yurou even rushed into Qi Jingheng''s arms and cried. Seeing her grandfather''s healthy life, a big stone in Qi Yurou''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Then Qi Jingheng grabbed the crowd and asked what happened to the other people? Where did they go? Who brought you to save me? ... he kept asking until Qi Tianyu released them. He kept asking the elder, which made everyone speechless. Isn''t the third prince calm all the time? What''s going on? However, they also understand very well that the third prince should be suffocated inside and worried about the safety of his family, so they would ask questions.


    "Well, well, my granddaughter knows that she loves me. Then I''ll go back and have a rest first. You''ve worked hard too. Let''s all go back and have a rest. " Qi Jingheng thought that he had been connecting the news all the way. He was really tired, so he went to have a rest.


    They rescued the third prince safely, and there were no casualties. Their hearts were relaxed and they were busy for most of the night. They were very tired, so they went back to rest.


    Qi Tianyu also took the girls back to rest. He didn''t sleep well these days. He went to the imperial palace to spy on the news almost every night. However, his kung fu was not bad enough. He successfully rescued the third prince and relieved Qi Yurou of a worry. It doesn''t matter if you''re tired or bitter. Your women must be happy. After all, it''s not easy to run back and forth with you. Tang Yinyue keeps in mind their kindness to Qi Tianyu.


    When you go back, it should be the time of the day. Some diligent people outside have got up to work and cultivate.


    At this time, everyone chose to sleep. Although it was almost daybreak outside, it was no different from night for the cultivators as long as their vision was closed. After several days of hard work, I can finally have a good sleep. This should be the inner portrayal of everyone.


    The third prince also found a room. He lay on the bed but couldn''t sleep. The old man has such a strong heart. Although he is very tired, it is hard for him to close his eyes when he thinks that the country will be obtained by sinister villains.


    Qi Jingheng also knew that he was a high-level young man of fairy king. His skill was strange and his blood was powerful. If there was no accident, he should be a person of Xuezong. I didn''t expect that the second brother really had no lower limit. In the past, even if it was a fight between brothers, he was still sitting on his own. But now Qi Jingcai colluded with outsiders, that is to destroy the foundation of the Xuanwu Dynasty. Now the eldest brother was killed again, and there was a rumor that he would die normally. He really couldn''t close his eyes.


    But his old body can''t beat Xuezong. From the failure of the last action, he realized that his strength is not good, and there may be Xuezong or other experts hiding in the dark. Qi Jingheng is very tangled now. He doesn''t want the foundation of the Xuanwu Dynasty for tens of thousands of years to be destroyed by Qi Jingcai, but he has no ability to stop it.


    At last, Qi Jingheng fell asleep. He didn''t sleep once in the dungeon. He didn''t dare to sleep because he was afraid that he would be hypnotized and tell where his people were.


    In the palace, Qi Jingcai was pacing back and forth. He was a little flustered. He didn''t know if he could catch Qi Jingheng. In a few hours, it would be his time to succeed the throne. He was ready for the emperor''s robe. But in this case, his important chips were saved.


    What should I do now? I think I can think of a way. Qi Jingcai comforted himself that he had been thinking for a long time, but there was no good way. Is it true that the third prince was homesick and suddenly went back? Isn''t this a joke? People in the world are not fools. However, he can''t admit that he was under house arrest and then he was rescued. Isn''t it obvious that he was usurped? Ah! It''s a real headache.


    "Master, I have a way. I don''t know if it is feasible." All of a sudden, a figure came out of Qi Jing''s shadow.


    "Oh, tell me." It seems that this person often appears like this, and Qi Jingcai is not surprised. Qi Jingcai stares at the shadow. He wants to hear what he can''t do.


    "Yes, master, since we can''t find Qi Jingheng now, and the ceremony of succession is just around the corner, why don''t we bite back and say that the third prince is dissatisfied with the arrangement of the old emperor and is plotting to kill the new emperor. He didn''t expect to be detected by the master in advance and attack later. Who knows that the third prince is so powerful that he is still at large now." The smile way of black shadow Jie Jie, in the eyes divulges a trace of evil.


    "It''s a good way. It''s my personal staff. According to what you said, at that time, I can also take advantage of it to postpone the time of succession and concentrate on catching. At that time, I will directly kill the rebellious and rebellious officials, Jie Jie. It''s a good play. " After listening to Qi Jingcai, his heart suddenly brightened. Why didn''t he think of it! It seems that I am too nervous.


    "Thank you, master! My intelligence is nurtured by my master. " The dark shadow flatters a way quickly."Well, you don''t have to be modest. I''ll leave it to you to do it. By the way, when you issued the wanted notice, remember to send some people to spread some opinions, saying that the third prince was dissatisfied with the emperor''s biography and wanted to kill the second prince. Others, you look at the embellishment and say, try to make his reputation stink, so that even if he tells the truth, no one will believe him Qi Jingcai said with a smile, third brother, don''t blame my brother for his ruthlessness. You forced me to do it! Ha ha Ha ha


    "Yes, my subordinates must do as the master said. In order to prevent the third prince, no, the traitor Qi Jingheng starts first. I''m going to put up a notice." Then the shadow disappeared, as silent as when it came.


    Qi Jingcai finally breathed a sigh of relief. What happened just now really bothered him, but now it''s OK. When it''s solved, he can still fight against Qi Jingheng. Ha ha, although he didn''t think of it, he''s still very happy. But is this Longyang too casual? He dares to step on my shadow when he appears beside him. He''s looking for death, or else Now I need the fighting power of the Immortal King level. I''ve killed him for a long time. Hum.

 Chapter 1752

    Heiying, whose real name is Longyang, is an outlaw. When he was a little saint, he was chased by a real God because he molested his wife. Fortunately, when he was a child, he fell into a cave and picked up a secret book, which is about the hermit body method, called yelan.


    But because of the great difference in strength, he was chased all the time. He was seriously injured several times and was dying. In the end, he took advantage of the secret skill to escape. But he still couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of the real divine realm. He ran and ran to the edge of the Xuanwu Dynasty. Just when he was in despair, a young man appeared, Qi Jingcai, who had just been demoted.


    He frantically asked Qi Jingcai for help. At last, Qi Jingcai let his men save him. Then Longyang followed Qi Jingcai all the time. Hundreds of years later, he also cultivated to the realm of Immortal King.


    Now he is still around Qi Jingcai. First, he wants to repay his master for saving his life. Second, he doesn''t dare to. As a triple master of the fairy king, he can''t see through his master''s cultivation. He knows that Qi Jingcai is definitely not a waste of the outside world.


    Longyang took some paper from the eunuch in the palace. One part of the paper drew a portrait of Qi Jingheng, and then wrote some words like treason. The other part of the paper wrote that the new emperor was extremely distressed and decided to postpone his succession half a month later. Then take out the seal and put it on it. It''s done.


    Longyang went to the gate of the Imperial Palace, waved and called several bodyguards to come over. He gave them the notice in his hand and asked them to post it. He told them to paste it all over the Xuanwu city. He also asked them to make some rubbings and send them to all parts of the country.


    After all this, he went to a professional rumor making gang and gave them a stone to tell them that they wanted to spread the news of the rebellion of the third prince. The faster it spread, the better.


    This gang is very professional. They don''t ask what to do. They just accept the spirit stone and start to do things.


    For a short time, fake news spread all over the place.


    "Did you hear that? It turned out that the third prince was so ambitious that he wanted to murder the new emperor! I can''t imagine. "


    "Yes, these three princes are so loyal to their country. I didn''t expect that they all pretend to be so loyal. Power can devour everything!"


    "Yes, you don''t know. I heard that when the old emperor asked him to go to Lingyun ancient city, he found that he wanted to usurp the throne, so he dethroned him."


    "Well, I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect it to be true. This time the old emperor died of illness and didn''t pass on his seat to him. He finally couldn''t help it. He even rebelled on the eve of his accession to the throne. Fortunately, the new emperor had already found out and stopped all this."


    "Yes, the news just came that the new emperor delayed his succession for a month because of the rebellion of the third prince. What a good emperor! Blessed is our Xuanwu Dynasty. We hope to seize the third prince and bring him to justice. "


    "Mm-hmm, really, the third prince is too..."


    ...


    among the people who said these words, there were those rumor mongers who received Lingshi to spread the news, those indignant youths who didn''t know what was going on, and more of them were the people who watched the fun and didn''t want to eat melons.


    Longyang looked at the city full of negative comments on the third prince. He nodded with satisfaction and was ready to go back to his master.


    What he didn''t know was that his advice didn''t let Qi Jingcai recognize him, and even angered him. It seems that Longyang still doesn''t understand the four words of "high achievers".


    When the outside world''s comments about the rebellion of the third prince spread all over the world, the third prince and others were still sleeping in a courtyard.


    In the afternoon, everyone woke up and had a rest. They recovered a lot.


    Now they are mainly a little hungry, so everyone comes out to look for food.


    When Tang Yinyue and others saw this, they led the other three sisters to cook by themselves. After a while, the delicious food was served.


    Qi Jingheng also came. He was invited to the throne by the people, and then the people sat down to prepare for dinner. A table of 20 or 30 people, but the four women to busy, finally the last dish was served on the table, they also sat down.


    However, they did not move their chopsticks. They could not eat until the third prince started. This is also a kind of inferiority.


    "All of you have been working hard these days. You should enjoy a good meal. Now there is no royal, elder or family general. We are all friends and equal. Let''s eat together." Seeing this, Qi Jingheng said with a smile, these people are all life-saving benefactors to Qi Jingheng, so here he no longer put on airs.


    Although he suffered a lot, he also saw that at the critical moment, the Qi palace was still very cohesive, at least not fragmented.


    After listening to this, we were no longer constrained and began to eat. For people who haven''t had a good meal for a long time, it''s not too bad to gobble it up.


    After a quick meal, Qi Tianyu suggested that we should leave Xuanwu city this afternoon! It''s dangerous if the experts in the palace find us. So we should make a decision early and use the teleportation ancient array to leave this land of right and wrong.Although Qi Tianyu wants to get the control of the Xuanwu Dynasty, his strength is not enough, and he does not know who is behind the Xuanwu Dynasty? What is the actual strength?


    He can''t be so selfish, but also for everyone''s safety. Now everyone has no ability to fight against the Imperial Palace, so the urgent task now is to leave here quickly, find a safe place to practice, improve their strength, and accept the Xuanwu King Dynasty in the future.


    Now it''s not wise to force Qi Jingcai to die, so I''d better leave here as soon as possible.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu, Qi Jingheng didn''t say anything. He hasn''t made a decision yet. He doesn''t know what he thinks. Instinct told him to leave here quickly, for everyone''s safety, for the hope of the people, they must go. But the blood in his body told him to fight to death, because if Qi Jingcai really became the new emperor, he would become the puppet emperor of Xuezong. At that time, the Xuanwu dynasty would become a branch of Xuezong. That would really send the Xuanwu Dynasty into the fire, but what can he do now?


    In fact, Qi Tianyu and Qi Jingheng had similar ideas at this time. They both wanted to stay and look for opportunities to destroy Qi Jingcai. However, one wanted to master the power of the Xuanwu Dynasty, and the other wanted to save the Xuanwu Dynasty.

 Chapter 1753

    "Father, what do you think? Let''s leave." Qi Feihu looks at his father and doesn''t speak, and a group of people are waiting for him to speak. He can''t help reminding him.


    "Well, what did you say?" Qi Jingheng asked suspiciously. He had been thinking about what to do just now. He was too deep to hear.


    "Well, I mean, let''s leave today. There''s nothing to do here." Qi Feihu is also speechless. What''s wrong with the old boss today? He''s not in the state.


    Qi Tianyu noticed all this. It seems that he is not the only one who wants to stay here. It seems that the prince knows something? This should not be a simple usurpation of the throne. As far as Qi Tianyu knows, Qi Jingcai''s cultivation is extremely poor. How can he arrest the third prince who is a fairy king? Besides, he can also arrange the Immortal King level array. There must be others behind to help him. It seems that the second prince is just a puppet.


    "Well, of course, but not now." Qi Jingheng finally decided at the last moment that he couldn''t escape leaving for his ancestors'' ten thousand year foundation. Although the chance of success was very small, he didn''t want to let his conscience condemn him all his life.


    "What? Father, what else do you want to do? You are the only one of us who is strong at the level of Immortal King. Besides, you have been arrested by the people of the second uncle. Why don''t you give up the Xuanwu Dynasty to him! Anyway, it''s still the dynasty of our Qi family. " As soon as Qi Feihu saw that his father didn''t leave, he was also worried. As soon as his brain became hot, he said this.


    "Rebellious son, how can you talk! Cough, do you think it''s a joke for me to do these things? I tell you, someone behind your second uncle is helping him. There is no free lunch in the world. The people who help him must not be kind-hearted. Your second uncle is just confused by him. The Xuanwu king is in danger. " Qi Jingheng''s whole body trembles. How can this son say such words? Even if he thinks so in his heart, he can''t say it in public. How demoralizing.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. My uncle is impulsive. He said that for the sake of his family." Qi Tianyu saw Qi Jingheng angry, quickly advised, but the old man finally said that there was someone behind the palace, but also don''t know where is sacred.


    "Well, forget it, I''ll tell you in detail what I''ve seen these days." Qi Jingheng sighed. He didn''t really want to blame his son. In fact, he felt that his son was right. But now even if he wanted his second brother to take that position, he couldn''t sit still. After all, the people of Xuezong are not good at fault, and they never make a loss. Xuezong and xuanshewei are two organizations that eat people and don''t spit bones, which are notorious.


    Qi Jingheng told them in detail that the helper behind Qi Jingcai should be the person of Xuezong, and he was a young cultivator of Immortal King Wuzhong. But it''s not sure whether there are other strong ones, but according to speculation, there should be at least one Immortal King level strong one.


    After hearing this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that their opponents were so powerful. The Immortal King Wuzhong had never been a master like this in the whole Xuanwu Dynasty for many years, and he was still a young master. As expected, only the top school of Xuezong could cultivate such strong disciples.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t like this five fold Immortal King. After using yuan secret technique and xuanhuang Tianbei, he should be able to fight or even kill. But Qi Tianyu is worried that there is a stronger than him Xianwang high-level old strong, if Qi Tianyu on, it will have no chance of winning.


    "Do you have any plans, grandfather?" Qi Tianyu looks at Qi Jingheng. He already knows that Qi Jingheng will stay. Let''s work out a plan to fight for it. It''s really no good. He takes everyone on the road. Qi Tianyu is confident and runs away under the high-level strong men of the fairy king.


    "Well, not yet. I suddenly decided to stay here, but in order to keep our strength, those below Renxian should go back. This time it''s not saving people, it''s really fighting for life." Qi Jingheng made a decision, he can''t let the God level''s men give their lives in vain.


    "Lord, we are willing to follow him through life and death." As soon as the seven generals heard that they wanted to leave, they knelt down and asked for their orders.


    "I''ve made up my mind to leave! This is an order. You go to find Yulong and they will fight with you when we succeed. " Qi Jingheng''s tone was tough, but when he finally said we were successful, he didn''t know if he could win this time. Although seeing that Qi Tianyu is already a real immortal, he has made great progress. I felt that he didn''t do his best when I tested him last time. I hope he can bring surprise to himself this time.


    "Yes, I will." The seven generals headed by Qi Qingfeng were very helpless. They knew that Wang Ye had this temper, so they were ready to leave here to join Qi Yulong.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the old man would not want to rely on me. Forget it. Anyway, this is his own goal. If Qi Jingcai is killed at that time, the whole Xuanwu Dynasty will only fall into Qi Jingheng''s hands. With Yurou''s relationship, the Xuanwu Dynasty will also show its own direction. Fight for it, fight for it, see if you can kill Qi Jingcai and Xuezong''s helpers. Anyway, they have already formed a bond with Xuezong. They can''t solve it in their life, so they will never die. Xuezong is heixuan''s running dog. If he can kill one, he will lose a stumbling block.


    "Tianyu, let your friends, rouer and Qi Qingfeng go together. After all, the experts we are facing are too dangerous. For their safety, we''d better leave here." Qi Jingheng sensed yunzihang and others for a while, and found that they were the realm of the gods, so he wanted to let them leave. After all, the strength of the gods was not tenable in the war."Grandfather, don''t worry. Brother Tianyu gave us a set of array called chaos spirit array. It''s very powerful. It can send out the attack and defense power of the Immortal King." Qi Yurou says that she doesn''t want to leave Qi Tianyu, and what she says is the truth. In order to cultivate this array, they have to work hard.


    "Oh, really? There is such a powerful array. Don''t deceive me. Just follow these generals and leave here. " Qi Jingheng certainly didn''t believe it. With their high-level fighting power, how could they send out the attack power of fairy king? It''s just a joke.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, what rouer said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can try to break their array." Qi Tianyu knew that no matter what he said, he would not believe it. He simply asked him to do the experiment himself.

 Chapter 1754

    "Well, we''ll set up the battle now. Grandfather, you can use all your strength at that time, and we will be able to defend." Qi Yurou seriously said that her strength was questioned. Even her grandfather, she was a little unconvinced.


    Qi Jingheng''s eyelids jump. He feels the threat. It seems that he really has such a spirit. He asked Qi Yurou to stop them. He didn''t want to fight his granddaughter. He couldn''t do it. However, this array is also amazing. How can we turn the six gods into a strong one who can compete with the Immortal King? There are many levels in it, and the gap is not a single bit.


    He suddenly had a bold idea that if all the people in his secret treasure of space were used to build this array, they would sweep all the strong people in the Immortal King level. It''s really easy to defeat Qi Jingcai and the blood clan behind him.


    "Well, Keke, Xiaoyu, do you still have this kind of array? Give me more than ten sets. I''m a big man, and I''m not weak. I should be able to play the top fighting power of Xianwang." Qi Jingheng was a little embarrassed, but in order to win, he said shamelessly.


    "Well, don''t be kidding, grandfather. There is only one kind of array, and the conditions are very harsh. Not everyone can set up an array." Qi Tianyu is also speechless, but also more than a dozen sets, that this is cabbage ah.


    "Oh, well, you seven, go. Be careful on the way." Qi Jingheng was very disappointed after hearing this, but he didn''t report much hope. After all, if Qi Tianyu did, it would be too untrue. Since rou''er and they have the power to protect their lives, let these generals go first.


    "Yes, take care." After that, they left. Of course, they went to the ancient teleportation array, which was the only way out of the city.


    Palace, a bloody figure rushed into the palace.


    "What''s the matter? Old man Qi, why did you postpone the date of succession? " When Xueling came, his uncle once told him that as long as Qi Jingcai became emperor, he could leave. Unexpectedly, he finally expected it. He cancelled it again, and ma de delayed it for a month. Is this against me?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Qi Jingheng has escaped. We are arresting him, so we can only postpone until we catch him. A month is just an imaginary number. We can change it at any time." Qi Jingcai calmly said that he was not in a hurry. He opened a big battle to protect the city, and even a fly couldn''t fly out. Therefore, Qi Jingheng must still be in the city, and he ruined his reputation. Ha ha, this impulsive man will surely come to the city by himself.


    "What? Imaginary number, you mean at any time, just catch Qi Jingheng. " Xueling is about to run away. What''s the situation? If he delays here for one more day, he will have one less chance to practice well. He must find the boy quickly, because now as long as he sits down to practice, the boy''s ridicule will appear in his mind, and he will be tortured to madness.


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter? Can I help you?" Qi Jingcai looked at Xueling with interest.


    "OK, I''ll help you, but only if you promise me that you will succeed as soon as you are caught." Blood spirit is also in order to leave here to fight, anyway has caught Qi Jingheng that old man once, don''t care to catch the second time.


    "Thank you for your help Qi Jingcai is also very surprised why he is more anxious than himself to let himself ascend the throne, but if he wants to help, let him help. How can the free coolie not be used.


    Blood spirit cold hum a, left the imperial palace.


    Qi Jingcai, on the other hand, closed his eyes to himself. He had already arranged to wait for Qi Jingheng to come to the door in person.


    ...


    Qi Jingheng, Qi Tianyu and Qi Feihu are drinking tea in the courtyard, discussing what to do next.


    Suddenly, several generals came running in. He still has two notices in his hand, which makes Qi Jingheng startled. What''s the matter? It''s not that they left, how they came back, and what''s the danger? But it doesn''t look like it! It''s clean. There''s no sign of fighting.


    "Lord, it''s not good. Look." Qi Qingfeng said out of breath, it seems that they ran all the way back.


    The third prince took the notice from them. What, Qi Jingcai, you brute, dare to bite me back. It''s really a trick.


    After reading all this, Qi Jingheng''s mentality has exploded. He is clearly a good man, but he is confused by bad people, saying that he is a traitor, and he has posted a notice.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. This wave of operation has directly put Qi Jingheng into a credit crisis, and he can''t go out to explain. The more he explains, the more misunderstood he will be. Seeing the delay of one month''s accession to the throne, the third prince was in a slightly better mood. After all, as long as he hasn''t yet ascended the throne, then we have hope.


    "Lord, people outside are saying that you are Yes... " Qi Qingfeng didn''t dare to say any more, because those words were disrespectful to the Lord.


    "Tell me what it is, and I will not acquit you." Although Qi Jingheng knows that there are no good words, let him know.


    "They say you are ungrateful, ambitious,..." Qi Qingfeng didn''t say anything after two words, because he saw that Qi Jingheng''s face had turned into a pig liver color."Qi Jingcai, I''m going to kill you, hypocrite. I''ve lost my reputation by such despicable means." The third prince has gone away. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu and others, he would have rushed out to find Qi Jingcai.


    Qi Jingheng has made great achievements in the war all his life, and he knows that he will stop when he is good, so his reputation has always been very good. So at the beginning, Qi Jingheng wanted him to help him put on the crown, which would be very meaningful. It shows that the third prince who loves the people like a son admitted the new emperor. However, Qi Jingheng was obviously disobedient and finally ran away.


    But I didn''t expect that he would do anything to defeat me from the spiritual level. He is worthy of being the first think tank of the Xuanwu Dynasty. But this time Qi Jingheng guessed wrong. It''s not Qi Jingcai who comes up with a solution, but the invisible man beside him. However, Qi Jingheng has never seen it, so he can only guess that it was Qi Jingcai who did it.


    It''s not an injustice to him. After all, Qi Jing came up with the rumor behind, which is also the reason why Qi Jingheng is very angry.


    "Don''t get excited, grandfather. I think Qi Jingcai''s doing this is to be sure of your temperament and think that you will go to him to vent your anger. In this case, he will ambush you. So we should not be fooled and be calm." Qi Tianyu looked at the three princes, and quickly comforted him that he was really afraid that the three princes would rush directly to the palace gate to yell.

 Chapter 1755

    Qi Tianyu tried to persuade him there for a long time, but Qi Jingheng gradually calmed down his anger.


    In fact, Qi Jingheng won''t rush to the palace to die so foolishly. After all, he has been cheated once. He is not resourceful enough, but he doesn''t have a long memory. He just wanted to find a step down. I want to be famous all my life. I''ve been framed all of a sudden. If I don''t lose my temper, I''ll look cowardly. But this guy is good. He has a good look.


    "You''d better go back according to the original plan. Remember to change your appearance. You may have been noticed just now when you unveiled it. Safety first, let''s go. " Qi Jingheng stabilized his mood and felt that Qi Jingcai had already made a move, so he had to come up with a plan. However, these families will leave. It''s not far from the day of the war. We can''t let them die in vain here.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord. I believe there must be a rumor monger to boost the momentum. But one day, the truth will come out. At that time, the people will sing praises to you again, and we will retire!" Qi Qingfeng and others left the house directly. He also knew that he would only drag his feet here. If they hadn''t found out the external situation and rushed to report it to the Lord, they would have left.


    After they left, Qi Tianyu and other people got together to discuss the plan. This is not the last rescue plan, as long as the plan is perfect, we can ensure that everyone is safe. This time, it''s a war to fight them. Just like the change of Dynasty, it will be accompanied by bloody war. They want to overthrow Qi Jingcai and get a dynasty. They have always been powerful princes overthrowing fatuous rulers. But now Qi Tianyu''s strength is far behind Qi Jingcai and Xuezong''s, and there is basically no chance of winning.


    Qi Jing is a very cunning man. He can''t put all his treasure on Xuezong. He must have a back hand.


    A few people you a word I a word, to the end there is no way, the only way is to continue to practice, improve strength, wait for the opportunity.


    Everyone went back to practice. Now is the real time to prepare for the war. A few days ago, it was just a little practice. Although Qi Feihu doesn''t speak in a proper way, he has been stuck in Zhenxian Shizhong for about 100 years. A few months ago, the Xianwang pass was a little loose. He is also ready to sprint, hoping to have more chances of winning in the battle.


    Tang Yinyue, Zhu lin''er and others have also gone to practice the array. However, in order to combine work with rest, they sit up to practice their spiritual power when they are tired. After all, they have been stuck in the realm of heaven and God for a long time, and it''s time to break through. After all, after the strength is improved, they can maximize the power of the array and prolong the existence time of the array, which is greatly improved in the battle .


    Several elders also went to shut up. Qi Tianyu gave them an array called the eight arrays of gods and ghosts, which is a kind of maze. It needs eight people who cooperate with each other very well to succeed. Moreover, the lowest cultivation is the realm of true immortals. With the improvement of the caster''s cultivation, the coverage of the array will also increase. The initial coverage should be a hundred miles, which is one of the collections of the last generation .


    It happens that these elders have been practicing together for thousands of years. They have a high degree of tacit understanding, and their accomplishments are just right. So Qi Tianyu handed over this array to several elders. When the time comes, there will be a lot of soldiers in the imperial palace. We must use this array to delay all of them, otherwise it will consume our advanced combat effectiveness.


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Jingheng have also gone to practice. They know the importance of strength to them more than anyone else. This is a world where the strong are respected. History can only be written by the winners. For example, now, news of the rebellion of the three princes is flying all over the world, but the three princes dare not go out to clarify, because no one will believe him. Now Qi Jing is the winner, he said If you say that, the people will believe it.


    Qi Tianyu also thought of himself. It is estimated that no one now remembers the emperor day by day who was closest to the dominating realm. After being framed, except his old brother or his most loyal supporter, others turned and threw themselves into heixuan''s arms. After all, he lost. If there is no way, the general trend of the world will only belong to the winner. Now heixuan is the most powerful ruler of the whole heaven, and the people of the four dynasties can only submit to it.


    ...


    Xueling comes out of the palace swearing. He has a headache. His strength has been stagnant for a long time. He wants to leave here, but his uncle''s order can''t be completed.


    Forget it, tell your uncle about your situation and let him send someone to come again. I really can''t stay here any longer. Thinking of Xueling, he informs Xueshen with his secret skill, but he continues to search for clues. After all, if he catches Qi Jingheng, he can leave early. He has never hated a place so much.


    As he walked in the street, he heard people swearing about how the third prince was so cruel. He knew it was Qi Jingcai who was responsible for the trouble. It was really insidious. He was clearly usurping the throne, but he said he was like a victim. This man is really an old fox.


    All of a sudden, he saw someone take off the notice. After taking off the notice, the man quickly left there. The masses thought he had a clue and wanted to go to the palace to get a reward. Are jealous of looking at his back pointing, but blood spirit don''t think so, because that person is not the direction of the palace. Moreover, the breath of this man is not low, and he is a soldier. This man is very suspicious.The blood spirit quietly followed the announcer. Unexpectedly, there were six other people, seven of them went to an urban area in panic, and the blood spirit continued to follow. He wants to know what these people are doing. Maybe these people can help him find Qi Jingheng.


    Sure enough, those people went to the gate of a courtyard, looked around, and went in. Xueling was very good at hiding, and his strength was much higher than them, so they didn''t find it.


    Suddenly, the breath of a group of people disappeared here. Huh? Do you have an array? There must be something fishy about this kind of array that can isolate the perception of the fairy king. Even if it is the capital of the Xuanwu Dynasty, there is no house that can afford this kind of array. Moreover, it is a different urban area. If there is such array in the real prosperous area, it will be OK, but it is absolutely inconceivable.


    What''s more, some of the people just now also have questions about who will look flustered when they see the wanted order about the third prince. It must be the person related to the third prince.

 Chapter 1756

    Xueling secretly wrote down the position here. He wanted to go back. Now it''s not a chance to make a move. He didn''t know the situation inside, so he rashly made a move. He told Qi Jingcai first, and then made a plan.


    shortly after Xueling left, the seven men came out. After a closer look, they were Qi Qingfeng and others. They were in a hurry just now in order to catch up with him I don''t know if they have been followed, but it''s not their fault. After all, they are not strong enough.


    Blood spirit quickly rushed to the palace, he was a little excited, if this time can catch Qi Jingheng, then he can leave here.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu and others have no idea that their hiding place has been found. They are still trying to cultivate their spiritual power, hoping to improve their breakthrough.


    In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, Qi Jingcai is closing his eyes. Now he is not worried at all. The national defense array has started, and even a mosquito can not fly out of Xuanwu city. Qi Jingheng is doomed this time. Even if he has another fairy King level master to sit down, it''s useless. He has already let the first elder who guards his own territory come. Since he was demoted, the elder has been closed. After hundreds of years, his cultivation has reached the seventh level of the Immortal King, which is higher than his cultivation.


    But he was not afraid that the elder would betray himself, because the elder was his old servant and watched him grow up. Moreover, Qi Jingcai respected the old servant and treated him as his father. Only the elder, when he was demoted, resolutely followed him. This makes Qi Jingcai very moved, so even if he is very small, he also looks at important elders.


    People all over the world say that I am a waste of practicing martial arts, but I didn''t expect that when I was demoted to the frontier, I knew the weakness of my failure. Only resourcefulness is far from enough, so they practice hard. But the effect is not high, and the cultivation is still stagnant in the realm of heaven and God. You know, it takes countless talents and treasures to reach the realm of heaven and God. Other people who have talent become strong in the realm of heaven and God at a young age.


    Later, the people of Xuezong came to him and said that they could help him win the Xuanwu Dynasty, and help me improve my realm and break the shackles of my divine realm. These two advantages were too tempting for him. The only condition was that the Xuanwu Dynasty should completely submit to the holy heaven empire. What''s wrong with this? Originally, the Xuanwu Dynasty was subordinate to the holy heaven Empire, but there were only some opponents It''s said every day that it''s going to recreate the glory of the Xuanwu Empire, but it''s just a fool''s dream. How can you compete with the black Xuantian emperor without a great emperor level master.


    Although I had thought about overthrowing the holy Empire, from the day I was demoted, I said goodbye to the dream of the Xuanwu Dynasty. He wanted revenge. Xuezong gave him this opportunity. Why didn''t he do it.


    For hundreds of years, he devoted himself to cultivation, and now he is a fairy king. He is no longer the reproached prince. And he secretly recruited troops to buy horses, and finally with the help of Xuezong, he took charge of the Xuanwu Dynasty and killed the eldest brother whom he hated deeply. He also seized the third prince with a stratagem. Unexpectedly, there was some trouble on the way, but it was not a big problem. Everything was under control.


    At this time, the blood spirit came in in a hurry and broke his memory.


    "Old Qi, I found Qi Jingheng''s hiding place in Xuanwu city. Are you going to catch him or not?" Blood spirit see this old man unexpectedly still leisurely leisurely shut eyes to recuperate, is a burst of exasperation. His blood spirit is outside to help him find his heart thorn, but the emperor is not flustered at all.


    "Oh, really? Where is it? " Qi Jingcai is recalling his past, suddenly interrupted, a trace of anger across the moment, if other people do this, I''m afraid he will be directly killed, but the blood clan people, or the blood clan leader''s nephew, still give a little face.


    "It''s in a courtyard in the south of the city. It''s not surprising that they are the only ones, but there are immortal King level arrays in it. It''s estimated that there are two Immortal King level strong men with unknown strength. I''ve got it. It''s up to you. Let me know if you need to. " Xueling forcibly suppressed the agitation in his heart, and then sent the location information of the house to Qi Jingcai in the form of a map. After that, he left.


    Qi Jingcai catches the map, looks at the map and laughs. Ha ha, does it finally show a flaw? I don''t want to leave Xuanwu city. I don''t know why the gate of the city hasn''t been found. It seems that I have something to rely on. However, even if Qi Jingheng finds the high-level Immortal King, when the elder arrives, you will still die. Ha ha, comfortable. I can finally rest easy.


    "Come on, keep an eye on this place. Don''t let the people inside run away. If you can''t watch people, you don''t have to come back." Then Qi Jingcai left the map to his men.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." A general left the hall with his fist clasped. Later, some people in the palace were taken away and went to Qi Tianyu''s house.


    ...


    late at night, the spirit of heaven and earth rioted in the courtyard in the south of the city, but the outside world was calm. Because Qi Tianyu reinforces the array to make it easier for everyone to practice, and becomes a hidden array at the Immortal King level. Inside, Tang Yinyue and others are frantically absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. They are all clenching their teeth and preparing to break through the barrier of heaven and God. Although the spiritual power of heaven and earth is rapidly gathering outside, because it is the breakthrough of heaven and God, there is not much spiritual power needed, so there is no big movement.In the courtyard, Qi Tianyu watched yunzihang, Yue Yunfeng, Tang Yinyue, Zhu lin''er, Qi Yurou, and Chen Yuxin sit in the hall one by one, protecting the Dharma for them. Qi Jingheng also assisted them. Only Qi Feihu was still practicing in another room. Several elders also set up the Eight Diagrams array to stop the breath from leaking out, but they can''t do anything about the flow of spiritual power from the outside world.


    Heaven and earth spiritual power, crazy to several people''s body, their breath is steadily rising, stronger and stronger. Due to the large number of people, the spiritual power of the outside world can not be supplied. Qi Jingheng directly hit a few pieces of reincarnation pills into their bodies to help them enhance their spiritual power and quickly break through the barrier.


    The people waiting outside the house felt the difference of heaven and earth''s spiritual power for the first time, and they immediately fed back the information to Qi Jingcai.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to think about the breakthrough now, and it''s just a clown who breaks through in the realm of heaven and God." Qi Jingcai disdains the news. It seems that he is pressing Qi Jingheng too hard. He even forces his men to break through. But is it useful?

 Chapter 1757

    Ah, Yue Yunfeng roared and finally broke into the realm of immortals. Yue Yunfeng''s breakthrough into the realm of immortality seems to be a fuse, and yunzihang and others also get together to make a breakthrough.


    "Congratulations on entering a new field." Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    Qi Jingheng also nodded his head. The younger generation is formidable. They all entered the realm of immortality when they were young.


    After breaking into the field of immortals, several people all showed a happy smile, and finally entered the field of immortals. As expected, it was different, and the whole person was a lot more relaxed.


    "Let''s all take a shower! Look at you. You''re filthy. " Qi Tianyu is also very happy to see the impurities in their body, and laughs at them.


    "Ah "Ah A few screams, Zhu lin''er and others quickly ran away, should be to take a bath. Yunzihang is helpless to see them like this. It seems that they still love to be clean! But as soon as I saw the filth I got rid of, I went to take a bath.


    Qi Tianyu also laughed when he saw his wives leave screaming. Only Qi Jingheng didn''t understand the smile of these young people. Since everyone had made a successful breakthrough, he went back to his room and continued to practice.


    Several elders also accepted the array. Although they consumed a lot just now, they also exercised their spiritual power storage ability, so they also gained a lot. They did not dare to delay, so they left the hall and went to their room to continue practicing the eight array of gods and ghosts.


    Qi Tianyu watched everyone leave, and he sat down to practice. He has been here for a few days, but his strength has not improved. It seems that he broke through his cultivation too fast before, so he is unstable and can''t break through. So during this period of time, he is consolidating his realm, slowly running in the power of the rules in his body, but in the short term, he should not enter the realm of the Immortal King.


    Qi Feihu sat in the room, motionless. He didn''t absorb any vitality of heaven and earth. He was cultivating his mind and wanted to break through into the realm of Immortal King. Qi Feihu must cultivate his mood to a certain level, so he is calming his mood and forgetting all the things that happened these days. He needs to enter a realm of no self and no one to break through into the Immortal King. In fact, the power of rules in his body has already reached the bottleneck, but his mood cultivation is not enough, so he has not become the Immortal King. If he successfully enters into the state of mind of no self and no one, then he may immediately become a strong immortal.


    As time went by, Qi Jingheng also came to see his son. When he saw that his son worked so hard, he felt soft. It seemed that he was too strict with him before. Because he has lost two sons, so he is very strict with his youngest son since childhood, hoping that he can improve his strength quickly.


    However, Qi Feihu, the youngest son, has a mediocre aptitude, so the progress of cultivation is very slow. Qi Jingheng was not reconciled, so he trained hard all day. He endured it, but he was still not satisfied, because the progress of cultivation was too slow. It was not until his youngest son gave birth to a clever grandson that he stopped supervising him severely. Then he put all his focus on his grandson and gradually ignored him.


    I didn''t expect that his son has suffered so much these years. It seems that he was too strict with him before, and he should be better to him in the future. I''m old, and I should accept it. My children and grandchildren are blessed, and I can''t force them to practice all the time.


    When Qi Jingheng came, Qi Feihu didn''t have any reaction, because he had sunk all his body and mind to the bottom of his heart, and worked hard to rush to the fairyland.


    Three days later, at dusk, an old man arrived at the gate of the city. He took out a token, and the city guards knelt down to greet him, because there was only one person with the token. That was their elder, a strong man of fairy King level, who was their highest fighting power. They had only looked at it from a distance. They didn''t expect that the elder was not evil, on the contrary, he was very kind It gives people a sense of approachability.


    The old man nodded, let the soldiers up, and then walked into the Xuanwu city.


    Looking at Xuanwu City, Qi Chen sighed that he had come back after hundreds of years. In the past, he followed the second prince to fight in all directions, but later he was defeated. He had no choice but to use the stratagem to make the fifth and sixth princes the scapegoats. But he and the second prince were relegated to the frontier by the emperor. For hundreds of years, he always wanted to come back, so he tried his best to cultivate, and finally reached the seventh level.


    Later, the second prince cooperated with the people of Xuezong, and finally killed the dog emperor. It was really gratifying. However, it is said that the third prince has some experts to help him, so let me personally kill these obstacles.


    Qi Chen is full of self-confidence, because in this Xuanwu Dynasty, he is the only one of the Immortal King''s high-level estimation, so he is not afraid of anyone, and all the resistance will become ashes. He quickly went to the palace. He hadn''t seen the second prince for a long time. He grew up by himself. Qi Chen knew that Qi Jing had regarded himself as his father, but he didn''t see him as his own son.


    "Uncle Chen, it''s very nice of you to come. Nothing happened along the way." Qi Jingcai quickly stepped forward to hold Qi Chen''s hand.


    "It''s OK. With my strength, there''s nothing wrong. I heard that you have some trouble here. Don''t worry. I''ll solve it for you." Qi Chen was distressed to see that the second prince had become an old man. Once Qi Jingcai was also a high spirited young man. He didn''t expect that he would be like this in a flash."Uncle Chen, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a meal for you. Come on, make some good dishes for the elder. " Qi Jingcai is very happy to see Qi Chen. Let''s put Qi Jingheng back. Anyway, he can''t run. His men will always report their whereabouts. Now it''s time to take care of the people you respect most. That''s the right thing to do.


    "Well, we''ll have some first. I''m just a little hungry. I''ll talk about those troubles later." Then Qi Chen and Qi Jingcai went to the imperial dining room. He didn''t rest all the way. He was really tired and hungry. Originally, I wanted to go directly to catch Qi Jingheng and others, but when I came back to have dinner, I saw that the second prince was confident, so let it go first. It''s not too late to catch them tomorrow. I''ll have a good talk with him tonight.


    In the Imperial Palace Dining room, two people were eating and talking. They enjoyed themselves very much. When they were enjoying themselves, they drank a little wine. They experienced many failures. This time, they were going to succeed. They had to be happy when they were satisfied with their life. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. They drank happily. They didn''t know it was late at night.

 Chapter 1758

    In the palace, two people drink to each other, while in the courtyard in the south of the city, a group of people nervously look at Qi Feihu''s room.


    Qi Feihu''s room roof is crumbling, but fortunately Qi Tianyu has strengthened the room through the array, otherwise it will collapse directly, which will affect Qi Feihu''s breakthrough.


    Although there are array blessings, they still can''t stand the wave of Qi Feihu''s absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. It takes too much spiritual power to break through the realm of the Immortal King. The terrible spiritual explosion is formed in the courtyard. In the end, only Qi Tianyu and Qi Jingheng stand here, and other people enter Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei small world.


    After these days, Qi Feihu finally realized that there was no one and no one. Now all that was left was to break through that little obstacle, and the vitality of heaven and earth kept pouring in, but it was still a little bit short.


    His breath continues to grow. Qi Feihu crazily uses his family''s Secret skills to pull the vitality of heaven and earth into his body, and then transforms it into the power of rules. Now he wants to purify the power of rules, so as to break through to the realm of fairy king.


    Qi Fei''s state of mind of tiger king has been fully enlightened. What he lacks now is the purity of the power of rules. The vitality of heaven and earth runs in his heavenly vein for a week and turns into the power of rules, and then the power of rules runs in his heavenly vein and is purified and sublimated. He wants to take this opportunity to successfully go to the realm of fairy king. When the road is open, the power to break through the gate is short, and the power of pure rules is the stake to break through the gate of the immortal realm.


    Beyond the realm of fairy king, it will be a new world. At this critical moment, everyone is very nervous. Even people in the dark world can feel the current situation.


    They are all eager for Qi Feihu to break through into the realm of the Immortal King, because Qi Feihu will become the Immortal King, which will be a great help. When dealing with Qi Jingcai''s faction, the chance of winning will be greater.


    Qi Jingheng is also very nervous. He is very strict with flying tiger. He has trained his son hard since he was a child. Moreover, his son is also stubborn. Although he has poor qualification, he always sticks to it. Qi Jingheng knows that if his son fails in the promotion this time, Qi Feihu will fight to the death to attack the immortal realm. So at this time, he is also afraid that his son will fight to the death to fall because he fails in the forced pass. After all, in the long history of China, many of those who forced their way through the customs, most of them died, and only a small part of them survived and became immortal kings.


    After all, it''s not so easy to be promoted in the realm of fairy king. Only those who have experienced the danger will know. However, once promoted to the Immortal King, it is above ten thousand people. Under the Immortal King, all are mole ants. But now heaven and earth have changed, which is conducive to cultivation, so there are more people who are promoted to the fairy king. However, it is rare, and the whole Xuanwu Dynasty is only five fingers.


    Qi Tianyu stares at Qi Feihu. With his intuition, Qi Feihu should be able to succeed in promotion. But the promotion to Immortal King has Immortal King robbery, which is powerful. I hope he can stop. Moreover, Qi Tianyu has a plan, because once Qi Feihu goes through the robbery, he will certainly have a strong momentum, so he must not go through the robbery outside. He must find a secret place to let him go through the robbery. After thinking about it, only the desert areas in the dark yellow world can let him go through the robbery, because there are creatures living in other places, and only there are no people, which can be used to go through the robbery.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei world is a complete small world. It is connected with the outside world. It has all kinds of spiritual power. It can be said that it has the same rules as the outside world. The breakthrough in it does not affect the perfection of strength, so it can connect Qi Feihu.


    But now we can''t get him in, because the rules of sensing the big world here can make him go further. After going in, the power of the rules of heaven and earth is certainly not perfect here, so the small world can only be used for ransom, and we still need to break through the outside world.


    Qi Feihu''s reaction to the rules of the big world has not yet finished, so he needs to wait for his complete understanding before he can enter the world of xuanhuang Tianbei. Only then will it not affect him.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the outside world, Qi Tianyu has always been staring at Qi Feihu for the safety of everyone. Once the time is ripe, he will do it.


    He also knows that this time Qi Fei and Hu Shi will win. He has been preparing for the fairyland for a long time. After all, he has accumulated for a long time. This time, he has reached the fairyland state of mind, so it is only natural for him to step into the fairyland.


    Qi Feihu''s body was flooded with the vitality of heaven and earth, and a trace of the power of rules in the way of heaven also fell into his body. In Qi Feihu''s body, the power of rules is purifying, and his breath is rising steadily. He is about to reach a critical point. Bang, it''s complete.


    At that moment, Qi Tianyu flew out and directly brought the whole house into his xuanhuang Tianbei world.


    In the world of xuanhuang Tianbei, in the desert area, there are dense dark clouds in the sky, thunder and lightning are everywhere, and the Immortal King robbery is rapidly formed. The thick lightning of the bucket fell down and hit Qi Feihu.


    Qi Feihu''s eyes are full of light. He flies directly up to the bucket of lightning. He has been in the realm of true immortals for hundreds of years, and this time he has already made preparations. The thick lightning in the bucket was directly scattered by Qi Feihu. The Immortal King seems to feel the provocation of Qi Feihu, and then drops more powerful lightning.


    Nine buckets of thunder and lightning, together toward Qi Feihu''s body. Qifei tiger rushed up with a roar and collided with nine lightning bolts. Burst out of the flash, people can''t open their eyes.Qi Tianyu felt very lucky when he saw this place. Fortunately, he didn''t let him rob outside. Otherwise, all the people in the Southern District would be awakened. At that time, Qi Jing in the Imperial Palace would realize that we are here.


    The Immortal King robber is still on the way to the Qifei tiger, and the Qifei tiger is also fighting against the Tianjie crazily. Tianlei continued to strengthen, and Qi Feihu couldn''t bear it. He directly knocked a Holy Spirit pill, quickly recovered his spiritual power, and continued to fight against the natural disaster.


    When Qi Tianyu saw this, he turned his mouth, which was too proud. Sure enough, the collection of sanwangyefu is rich. This precious Holy Spirit pill can be eaten as sugar beans. However, Qi Tianyu was not too surprised. When he was still Zhutian emperor, he would not look at this kind of pills even if they were placed in front of him.


    After a few hours, under the resistance of Qi Feihu, the natural disaster finally dissipated, Qi Feihu''s breath gradually stabilized, and he really became an expert in the realm of fairy king. There are only a few small thunder and lightning left in the body of Qi Feihu to repair the injured body of Qi Feihu.

 Chapter 1759

    The heaven and the earth are very wonderful. Thunder robbery usually has the hope of destruction and life. It is just the so-called extreme things will turn against each other, so the purest life in the world grows up in destruction.


    The thunder and lightning at the beginning is just a test of the flying tiger. It helps him to refine the impurities out of his body and make him become the perfect fighting body of the Immortal King. Now the lightning is swimming in his body, helping him to recover the injured body, making the cells full of activity again, and repairing his dark diseases.


    Qi Tianyu saw that Qi Feihu had successfully passed the Immortal King''s robbery, so he put down his heart and let him stabilize here first.


    Qi Feihu broke through the realm of fairy king, which is a good thing for everyone. In the case of Qi Jingcai and others, the winning rate has increased a lot. In terms of our current strength, even if there are many opponents at Xianwang level, he is confident that even if he is defeated, we can escape safely.


    The outside world is responsible for monitoring them. They feel that the heaven and earth aura riot here is very fierce, but there is no vision. They think that it is a strong man who breaks through the real fairyland.


    Because there is no natural disaster, they can only judge that it is. They think that it must be a strong person and a strong one to absorb so much energy of heaven and earth when breaking through. When Qi Feihu broke through the realm of the Immortal King, the vitality of heaven and earth was consumed too much, leading to the exhaustion of the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius.


    They immediately told Qi Jingcai with the skill of transmitting sound from thousands of miles, but now Qi Jingcai and Qi Chen are having a drink. When I heard their news, I was just a man who broke through to the realm of real immortal. He didn''t care. It was a joke. A little real immortal was not as good as a fart in front of the high-level strong Immortal King.


    Several people didn''t receive a reply, so they default that Qi Jingcai doesn''t care that there are people in his enemies who have become real immortals. After all, they have many Immortal King level strongmen, so it''s as simple as killing an ant to deal with these real immortals.


    They continue to monitor the outside world, but they don''t know that they have been discovered by Qi Tianyu. Just now Qi Tianyu saw Qi Feihu''s successful breakthrough and left the world of xuanhuang Tianbei. He was ready to go to the outside world to see if there was any leakage. After all, he was afraid that Qi Jingcai''s people would find it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he felt a few strange breath. Although it was a celestial realm, he had been looking at the courtyard intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that they have been staring at here. Qi Tianyu is surprised how they found out.


    He quietly enveloped them with the array, and then caught them in the world of xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu was afraid that they would pass information to Qi Jingcai through secret arts, so he directly used the array to catch them in the xuanhuang Tianbei in an instant, so they couldn''t get in touch with the outside world before they had time to send a message.


    "Who are you? What''s the point of watching us? " In the xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu stares at them.


    The people here are so scared that they don''t know what''s wrong. They are suddenly caught by a person in a world isolated from the outside world. It''s really terrible. They are just gods. Compared with Qi Tianyu, the ten strong immortal who can connect the three veins of heaven, earth and man, they are just ordinary children and adults.


    "I We''re just passing by. We''re not watching you. " The leaders of these people faltered and said that he did not dare to admit it. If he admitted that his life would have come to an end, he would be killed by Qi Jingcai even if he went back. Qi Jingcai never relented to the people who betrayed him.


    "Oh? Don''t say, well, then I''ll take your bodies, extract your souls, and use them to light lamps. " Qi Tianyu said to them.


    "Don''t Don''t We said that we were sent by the second prince. We received news that the third prince was hiding here, so we sent several of us to watch you. One of the weak guards couldn''t bear Qi Tianyu''s threat, and finally collapsed, and then he said everything.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s OK to say no earlier. It almost made me rough." Qi Tianyu is very satisfied with their answer, because this is also his conjecture. Sure enough, it was found here, but you can''t be a traitor. You should have been followed before you found out here.


    If you guessed correctly, the generals were followed when they came back to send a notice to Qi Jingcai. This only exposed the position, but now he controls them, which shows that Qi Jingcai has just received the message. They said that Qi Jingcai did not reply to them, which shows that Qi Jingcai still does not pay enough attention to them, so now he has the opportunity to change places.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu directly knocked this group of people unconscious, threw them to the outside world, and then went back.


    In the courtyard, Qi Tianyu has told Qi Jingheng what has been found here. Qi Jingheng has no hesitation. He just leaves here. Now he has to look for opportunities and can''t be caught in a jar any more. Qi Jingheng, who has suffered a loss once, is very alert because he is afraid that the whole courtyard will be trapped by Qi Jingcai''s array, and everyone will have lost before they fight.


    The others are still in Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei world. Now the outside world is Qi Jingheng and the two of them, so they leave here directly. On the way, Qi Jingheng enters Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Tianbei, and only Qi Tianyu walks on the street. It''s almost midnight, and now it''s estimated that only the inn with the wine shop hasn''t closed.


    Qi Tianyu quickly walked to an inn with a wine shop, opened a room and went to rest. Tomorrow, we will find another house, where we can''t live any more, but there are so many people that we can''t stay in the world of xuanhuang Tianbei all the time, so we must have a house. After all, it''s not really true to build a fairy King array in poor areas. No wonder it will be found. It turns out that this is also a big problem.Before Qi Tianyu took a rest, he told everyone in xuanhuang Tianbei to rest assured that he had escaped there safely. Tomorrow he could change his place, and tonight he wronged everyone to spend time in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Early the next morning, Qi Tianyu retired. Then he changed his appearance and rushed to the rich area.


    The houses in the north of the city are quite different from those in the south. The houses in the north are extremely luxurious and large, and the interior decoration is also magnificent. The most important thing is that they even bring their own Immortal King array, which is also an ancient array. After all, the Immortal King of the Xuanwu Dynasty is limited, so how can they come here to arrange the array for them in person.


    Qi Tianyu was also very satisfied with the homestead in the rich area, so he found a shop and told him to rent it. After negotiation, Qi Tianyu successfully rented the house. Although the price was a little higher, it was not a bit better than the last one.

 Chapter 1760

    Entering the courtyard, Qi Tianyu was even more satisfied. After thanking his boss, Qi Tianyu closed the door and sent him away.


    As soon as the boss left, Qi Tianyu opened the ancient Immortal King array. Although it was a little old, it could still be used. Qi Tianyu added another layer of array inside it to ensure the secrecy here, and then released everyone.


    "Wow, it''s good here!" Tang Yinyue looked around excitedly and praised that, after all, in this situation, it''s like a dream to have such a luxurious house.


    Everyone is very satisfied here. After all, a good environment is good for cultivation. All of them have just made a breakthrough, and judging from the current situation, Qi Jingcai is ready to attack them. Now the situation is grim, so they don''t have much time, so they each find a room to consolidate their accomplishments.


    After all the people left, Qi Feihu finally stabilized his immortal realm. He voiced Qi Tianyu''s divine sense in xuanhuang Tianbei, saying that he wanted to go out. Qi Tianyu was also very happy. He didn''t expect that he would be stable so soon. He released him directly.


    "Congratulations uncle, break through the Immortal King pass." Qi Tianyu saw that Qi Feihu came out, and quickly stepped forward.


    "Don''t be polite to me, young man. I couldn''t see through you when I was a real immortal. Now I''m the king of immortals, and I still can''t see through you. You just that secret space, I feel I can''t resist, you have a lot of secrets! It seems that this operation still depends on you! " Qi Feihu is a straightforward man. In fact, Qi Jingheng has long known that Qi Tianyu is not simple, but he doesn''t understand. Although the grandfather is not good at scheming, he is much better at dealing with people than his uncle.


    "Where where, uncle falsely praised, my strength is far from enough, when the time comes, uncle ti will make great efforts." Qi Tianyu hurried back. He was afraid that Qi Feihu would break the casserole and asked how he would answer, saying that it was xuanhuang Tianbei, an ancient artifact? This is absolutely not right. We can''t expose this artifact yet, because the most terrible thing is the desire of the human heart.


    "Well, where''s father? I''m going to find him. Which room is he in Qi Feihu didn''t go on, because he believed that Qi Tianyu must be facing them. In this case, why did he ask in the end! After the breakthrough, you should also meet your father. After all, doesn''t he just want to be as good as him? Now I did.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Qi Feihu so eagerly, and tells him that Qi Jingheng''s room is the third one in the north. As soon as he finished talking, Qi Feihu went directly. The speed was like a child who won the prize and couldn''t wait to tell his parents.


    "Father, are you there?" Qi Feihu is knocking on the door outside, but he can''t restrain his inner excitement. Since the death of the second elder brother, his father''s expectation falls on him. In order not to disappoint his father, he practices day and night, but his progress is very slow. Until today, he has finally fulfilled his father''s wish and become a strong man of fairy King level.


    "Well, is it tiger? Come in As soon as Qi Jingheng heard the voice, he knew that he was his son. He didn''t expect that he would stabilize the realm of the Immortal King so soon. In Qi Tianyu''s secret space, he had a look at his son from a distance, but he was combing his breath, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Qi Feihu, who was allowed, pushed the door and entered. Seeing his father sitting at the table with a pot of wine in front of him, he was stunned. He thought his father was practicing, but unexpectedly he was drinking.


    "Come here, let''s have a drink. First, congratulations on your successful breakthrough into the realm of fairy king. Second, let''s remember your eldest brother and second brother." Qi Jingheng motioned Qi Feihu to come.


    Qi Feihu looks at Qi Jingheng''s old back and feels as if he is held by something. He knew that his father must have missed the elder brother and the second brother. Even if the second brother was wrong, he missed him very much. The most pitiful thing is elder brother. If you don''t think so hard, you can have a family reunion now. Qi Feihu sat down and poured a glass of wine for his father and himself.


    "Tiger son, have I been too strict with you these years? Have you ever been a father?" Qi Jingheng looks at Qi Feihu with kindness. Since seeing his son''s so desperate attack on the Immortal King, Qi Jingheng''s heart has finally softened after so many years of hard work. Although he is the supreme third prince, he is also a father. Because of his own judgment, his two sons are forced to die. Later, he still didn''t cherish his little son and let him work hard.


    "Father, hu''er doesn''t think it''s wrong for him to be strict with me. On the contrary, if I hadn''t been strict with you, I would not have achieved what I am today. So I''d like to thank my father. I''d like to drink to him. " With that, Qi Feihu drank the liquor. It''s not the ordinary liquor of the outside world. It''s spirit liquor. Even if the friars drink too much, they will get drunk.


    "Well, it''s my good son, but drink less wine. Now we have to be on guard. After all, our secret arrangement was discovered last time, so we can''t get drunk. Let''s have a drink. You can go back and get familiar with the mystery of fairyland." Qi Jingheng is very alert, even if his mood is not too stable, he also has to consider very carefully.


    After a few drinks, Qi Feihu went back. This conversation untied their heart knot, and they could relax and fight.In the Imperial Palace Dining room, Qi Chen touched his head and got up. It seemed that he had drunk too much last night, so he slept here. The second prince is sleeping beside him. It seems that his strength is not enough and his resistance to the spirit wine is not enough.


    Seeing that it was daybreak outside, he used the secret method to force out the wine in his body, and then he recovered to the best condition. Looking at the sleeping second prince, he didn''t disturb him. He just ordered people to carry him back to rest. He found a guard, asked them for a map of the surveillance site, and flew straight away.


    Qi Chen is very confident. He wants to go directly to kill everyone. In his opinion, the Immortal King is just a little bigger mole ant. He can kill all of them. In the past, we were relegated because of our lack of strength. Now that we are strong, all the people who stop us from coming back will die.


    He has already turned the second prince''s goal into his own goal. In order to achieve his goal, he is willing to pay all the costs, including his life. However, it seems that those who stand in the way are mole ants, and the cost of life is impossible. At most, he will spend some snacks to clean up for them. After all, the third prince is also a decent man. It''s right to hold a grand funeral for him at that time I''m sorry for him.

 Chapter 1761

    Qi Chen walked all the way to the south of the city. He was very confident and relaxed, because he was sure that he could kill them directly without causing confusion among the people in Xuanwu city. After all, after the second prince succeeded, these people were all the sons of the second prince, and he didn''t want to hurt the innocent.


    Gradually, he was about to reach his destination, but when he walked, he felt uneasy. He felt that something bad was going to happen, but he soon denied that his strength was here. What could happen.


    He continued to walk, and suddenly, at the corner of a street, there were several guards lying there, looking like the guards in the palace. Qi Chen quickly stepped forward and had a closer look. It was them. They were all the cultivation of heaven and God. Moreover, judging from their clothes, they should be the people Qi Jingcai sent to monitor Qi Jingheng.


    Qi Chen said in secret that his feeling was too accurate. Sure enough, something happened, but I''d better ask him first. He directly injected spiritual power into their bodies, broke the seal of their acupoints, and awakened them.


    When these people woke up, they looked frightened. They thought they had been killed. It took them a long time to recover. When they saw Qi Chen, they thought they had been caught by others again. Several people didn''t dare to take out their breath. They lay shivering on the ground and nestled together.


    Qi Chen saw here, a burst of disdain in his heart. The weak are like this. When he meets the strong, he doesn''t have any resistance. He just shivers with fright. In order to quickly know what happened, Qi Chen directly told them who he was and told them not to worry and to tell him what happened.


    When they heard that they were the elder, they let out a sigh of relief and told Qi Chen about their discovery and arrest in detail. Knowing the whole story, he whispered waste! They left them here and left alone.


    He was going to have a look at the house to see if there were any clues left. He searched every corner of the house, and there was nothing valuable left. It''s just that one of the houses is missing, and the houses around are slightly damaged. Last night, we received news that someone was breaking through. It seems that it should be the real immortal breaking through. Otherwise, it won''t be so powerful. These waste firewood sensors are wrong. However, if you break into the Immortal King, there will be an Immortal King robbery. Why didn''t there be any movement last night.


    What is the secret treasure, even the fairy King robbery can be avoided? It seems that these people are interesting. He spread out his divine sense again, trying to feel if the whole city was different, but the whole Xuanwu city was very calm, and he didn''t feel anything. Maybe his opponent was hiding again, so he should not have left. Think of here, Qi Chen left here, he wants to go back to tell Qi Jingcai.


    When Qi Chen returned to the palace, Qi Jingcai was still asleep. But he did not hesitate to wake up Qi Jingcai, because such a big thing happened, the second prince should know.


    When Qi Jingcai was young, he was a famous think tank. Therefore, he almost toppled the crown prince and succeeded in the throne. Now in this situation, Qi Chen didn''t know what to do. He thought about it, but it was better to leave it to Qi Jingcai.


    Qi Jingcai''s drinking power hasn''t completely subsided. He was suddenly woken up and was in a daze. But before he came and reacted, he learned from Qi Chen that Qi Jingheng and others had run away. So important news, go with thunder, let him directly awake.


    "Damn it, a group of waste people can''t even look at themselves. What''s the use of it? Someone will pull those people who are monitoring Qi Jingheng out and chop them down for me. It''s a waste of food to keep them." Qi Jingcai was very angry. What a smooth thing it was, there was a mistake in the middle.


    "Lord, do you have any way to continue to track them?" Qi Chen asks tentatively, after all, the clue of this matter is broken, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do.


    "Well, there''s no choice but to search the whole city." Qi Jingcai sighed. He had no choice. He was not a God and could not predict their position.


    "My Lord, it''s all my fault that my servant didn''t catch them directly last night. That''s why this happened today. My servant is guilty and has delayed the good time for me. Please come down." With that, Qi Chen knelt down with a plop.


    "Uncle Chen, get up quickly. What are you doing? I don''t blame you. Besides, I had to take the wind for you last night. If you say so, I''m also wrong. So Uncle Chen, don''t blame yourself. They can''t run away. Don''t worry." Qi Jingcai quickly helped Qi Chen up. Although this happened, it was not irreparable, it just took a little time.


    As long as the great national defense array of the Xuanwu Dynasty is still there, they can''t get out of the Xuanwu city. Now Qi Jingheng and others are just playing hide and seek with themselves, but in a closed space, no matter how fierce you are, you can''t escape from the palm of the cat. Now I''m a cat and Qi Jingheng is a mouse, so I don''t worry at all. It''s just a matter of time before I catch them.


    "Except for the guards of the city gate and some of the guards of the palace, all the other troops search Xuanwu city for me and go door to door. They must be found for me." Qi Jingcai gave the order directly.


    "Is" a general appearance person immediately hugs the fist to go down, started to do.


    Third brother, I once gave you an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now don''t blame the second brother for catching you personally. At this time, Qi Jingcai secretly thought.The elder Qi Chen has arrived. Now his team is very strong, and he is no longer afraid of Qi Jingheng''s helpers. So it''s time to arrest them and kill them, and he will be pure. Thinking of this, Qi Jingcai can''t help laughing.


    In an instant, the guards in the palace sent out most of them, cooperating with the guards outside, to search the whole Xuanwu city. Because they issued a reward in the name of the emperor in advance, and the people also cooperated with them in their search, the bodyguards'' search of the whole city is proceeding rapidly.


    In the rich area in the north of the city, Qi Tianyu and others are still practicing in a luxurious house, but they don''t know that there has been a mess outside, and the whole city is searching for them. It''s true that the army and the people are united in one mind, and their profits will be cut off. But what these people don''t know is that they are helping bad people, real good people, who are being arrested by them.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu found a house in the rich area in the north of the city, and it was safe for the time being. Because Xuanwu city is very big, and Qi Jingcai asked these bodyguards to search from the slums in the south of the city. The last time they were hiding in the south, Qi Jingcai felt that they should start a thorough investigation from the south. Xuanwu city is very big, so even if they search it very quickly, it will take at least five or six days to search the whole city.

 Chapter 1762

    Xuanwu City, whether guards or some bounty hunters, are looking for Qi Jingheng and others. For a time, Qi Jingheng and others have become public enemies of the whole people.


    The hot outside is searching for people, but the people in the house have no idea. The people who have just broken through are trying to consolidate their own realm and become familiar with the power of their new entry level. In order to maximize the power of the array, they have been practicing the array.


    Qi Tianyu, sitting in the room, is wrapped up in the vitality of heaven and earth. Since he broke through to the top ten of real immortals, he has been consolidating his cultivation, because only when his strength is more solid, he can use yuan''s secret arts many times. At least after he uses yuan''s secret arts, he doesn''t lose his fighting ability directly. That''s too dangerous. He''s trying his best Make your own realm more perfect and the power of rules more pure.


    Under the guidance of Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang Jue, the vitality of heaven and earth runs along the three great martial veins of heaven, earth and man for a small week, and then transforms into pure rule force through the rule villain, and is absorbed by the rule villain. Because the rule villain stores more and more rule force, it will become more and more big. In this way, when he is fighting, the power of rules in his body will not be consumed all at once.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu practiced xuanhuang Jue and opened up the three main martial arteries of heaven, earth and man. He had more power of rules in his body than a normal monk who was ten fold immortal. Now Qi Tianyu has stored more power of rules in his body through the adsorption of rule villain.


    Therefore, the power of the rules in his body is not more than that of the king of immortals. It''s just that he can''t step into the realm of the king of immortals because his chance hasn''t arrived. Moreover, Qi Tianyu can''t break through now. He should break through too frequently recently, which is easy to affect his later cultivation. He doesn''t just want to be the king of immortals. In this life, he at least has to return to the emperor, and he is ready to go back After revenge, he attacked the dominating territory and created myths.


    Qi of heaven and earth is surging to Qi Tianyu''s body. Suddenly, a stream of Qi of heaven and Earth passes through Qi Tianyu''s sea of knowledge and rushes to xuanhuang Tianbei, as if absorbed by someone.


    Qi Tianyu noticed this scene, but he didn''t stop it. He thought it was Tian shi''er who was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and then continued to practice. After a while, the channel''s action of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth became bigger and bigger, and even affected Qi Tianyu''s normal cultivation.


    No, Tian shi''er has never absorbed the vitality of the outside world through her own knowledge of the sea. She usually absorbs it directly through xuanhuang Tianbei, and slowly. She won''t make such a big stir. What is it. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain went into the small world in xuanhuang Tianbei.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Tian shi''er, who was waiting for me. Qi Tianyu went forward and asked her what was going on and what happened. Tian shi''er didn''t make a detour either. He told him to let him see for himself. Then he took Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain to the space of heaven.


    In the boundless space of heaven, a long blue sword is floating in the air. A stream of vitality from the outside world is passing through its tip to the sword body. It is like a bottomless hole, absorbing the vitality of the world all the time. It looks like a small sword body, but it can carry so much vitality.


    "It''s him? Taiqing Tianjian, is he awake? How can you absorb so much energy at one time? " But no one answered Qi Tianyu. Taiqing Tianjian still absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, and tianshi''er ignored him.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter! Taiqing Tianjian, what are you doing? " Qi Tianyu was a little embarrassed, but he quickly adjusted his thick skin and asked Tian shi''er, because she should know how it happened.


    "Oh, now you know how to ask me. Why don''t you think of me when you''re ok? No one will play with me. I''m bored to death. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s a punishment for you. " Tian shi''er holds up his arm and doesn''t tell you.


    "Well, what is that! I have too many things to do these days. I don''t have time to come in. Please tell me what''s going on. If Taiqing Tianjian goes on like this, I can''t practice it! " Qi Tianyu is really a big head. He turns out to be angry again. There are too many things that have happened these days. He forgot to come in to accompany this sentimental little girl.


    "Come on, you are a busy man. I''m here to play with the people in my world. Although it''s boring to play with them, it''s better to have nothing! I tell you, this guy, tianqing''er, is going to wake up. That''s why he absorbs so much of the vitality of heaven and earth. But soon, when he wakes up, he will directly absorb the vitality of the outside world through the noumenon, just like me. " Tian shi''er knows that Qi Tianyu is very busy, so he doesn''t make trouble for nothing. He quickly tells Qi Tianyu why Taiqing Tianjian is like this.


    Of course, what she didn''t tell Qi Tianyu was that Taiqing Tianjian had just started to rely on instinct to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in xuanhuang Tianbei, which almost caused riots in the small world spiritual power in xuanhuang Tianbei. Fortunately, tianshi''er came out in time to get Taiqing Tianjian into his own space of heaven, otherwise there might be turmoil in the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Mm-hmm, it turns out that you are tired too, tianshi''er. Go and have a rest. I''ll just stare at Taiqing Tianjian here." Qi Tianyu also knows that tianshi''er is a little girl. Although she likes to fight sometimes, she is really good to Qi Tianyu. Taiqing Tianjian wakes up to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. It seems that tianshi''er has made great efforts to this matter.Because he clearly put Taiqing Tianjian in the small world, but now it''s in the space of heaven. It should be Tian shi''er who moved Taiqing Tianjian here. It seems that there was some trouble just now. This strange little girl always pays for herself silently. Although she doesn''t say it, she is still very moved.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go. Let me know if you have something to tell me." With that, Tian shi''er left. She was really tired. Just now, when she was moving Taiqing Tianjian, Tianjian had a few moves with tianshi''er out of instinct. Although the process was very short, it was dangerous. She spent a lot of effort to move Taiqing Tianjian into the space of heaven, and then helped Taiqing Tianjian absorb the vitality of the outside world from Qi Tianyu''s sea of knowledge. Taiqing Tianjian stabilized.


    Seeing that Taiqing Tianjian was still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and didn''t mean to wake up, Qi Tianyu simply sat down and practiced his power of spirit.

 Chapter 1763

    In the space of Tian shi''er''s way of heaven, one''s spirit can always calm down and get twice the result with half the effort. The last time he quickly cultivated the spirit to the ten levels of the true immortal, he benefited from this. After several days of cultivation, Qi Tianyu realized that although he did not break through, as long as he increased the purity of the power of the rules in his body, he could improve his lasting fighting ability, which was also a way to enhance his strength.


    So now that I''m here, I''ll refine and purify the spirit power stored in my spirit villain to improve the endurance of my spirit power. Countless vitality of heaven and earth flow into the spirit villain. After refining, the spirit villain becomes pure power of spirit and integrates into the spirit villain. With the passage of time, the spirit villain is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more power of spirit and soul in it. Gradually reaching a saturation point, Qi Tianyu was no longer practicing. He stood up and looked at Taiqing Tianjian.


    This is an ancient artifact. It is said that it is the inheritance artifact of Qingtian. In it, taiqingjue, one of the three supreme decisions of heaven, was also defeated and slaughtered by relatives in the era of Qi Tianyu. The reason why he was killed by heixuan in his last life is not because of xuanhuang Jue. I didn''t expect that in this life, God was so kind to me that I got two ancient artifacts.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking, suddenly Taiqing Tianjian stopped absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. A burst of green light came out from Taiqing Tianjian and covered Qi Tianyu. He pulled him in directly. Qi Tianyu didn''t resist, because last time he entered the inner space of Taiqing Tianjian in this way.


    In front of him, Qi Tianyu entered a blue space. A handsome young man stood in front of Qi Tianyu. It was Tian qinger. He woke up.


    "I''ve seen the master. Just now, because of the lack of spiritual power of heaven and earth, I had to absorb some vitality of heaven and earth in order to wake up. I didn''t hurt the master!" Tianqing''er embraces Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s nothing. I was just a little surprised at the beginning. Later when I came in, shi''er told me it was you the day after tomorrow. Then I knew you were going to wake up. How are you feeling now? Has he recovered yet? " Qi Tianyu is very happy to see tianqing''er, because he has always been fighting with the golden ancient sword of Taiqing Tianjian. Suddenly he doesn''t feel comfortable. Now tianqing''er wakes up, which means that he can use Taiqing Tianjian again. With the bonus of the ancient artifact, his strength will increase greatly.


    The most important thing is that tianqing''er said last time that Taiqing Tianjian has chosen me as its master, which means that he can learn from Taiqing Jue. That''s the secret of practicing swordsmanship. It is said that the three supreme decisions respectively focus on the cultivation of the body, the spirit and the magic. Although other aspects can also be cultivated, they can not reach the real peak.


    For example, xuanhuang Jue, which is now practised, focuses on cultivating the body. Xuanhuang can not destroy the body. When he reaches the perfect level of cultivation, he can be compared with the great emperor. However, while cultivating the body, his spirit and swordsmanship will also grow. The spirit villain is also due to the cultivation of xuanhuang Jue. Wanjian Guizong is also realized from the artistic conception of xuanhuang Jue. Taiqing Jue, on the other hand, specializes in swordsmanship, supplemented by spirits, and then strengthens the body.


    "Oh, my God? Is it the mysterious stele of heaven? The host will help me to apologize to her when I go out. It seems that I hurt her before I woke up Tian Qing''er is embarrassed to say that although it was his instinct at that time, it was also himself, so he should apologize.


    "What? You hurt her? If it''s serious, I''ll go and see her Qi Tianyu panics when he hears about it. Tianshi''er is injured. No wonder she leaves immediately after she gives her a rest. It seems that she is going to heal her wounds. He can''t blame tianqing''er because he didn''t realize it at that time, so he can''t blame him.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s no big deal. We are both artifact spirits, and she recovers before me, so her strength is stronger than me now. I don''t do much harm to her, but let her lose some spiritual power at most." When tianqing''er saw Qi Tianyu''s anxiety, he felt warm in his heart. He thought that the spirits like them only needed to serve the master. He didn''t expect that the master cared about us so much.


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t call me master in the future. Just call me brother Tianyu like tianshi''er. You are not my subordinates, but my partners." Qi Tianyu said seriously that he never regarded anyone who was close to him as his subordinates or servants. Although they were spirits, in Qi Tianyu''s opinion, they were no different from human beings, so they were also his own partners.


    "OK, brother Tianyu, let''s get to the point. After a period of deep sleep, I''ve remembered taiqingjue. I''ll teach it to you now. Let go of your mind, and I''ll teach you this decision." With that, tianqing''er takes out a part of Guanghua from her own knowledge sea, and then presses the Tianling cover of Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, come on!" Qi Tianyu doesn''t doubt it either. He opens the sea to let tianqing''er fight Taiqing. If it''s someone else, Qi Tianyu will never open the sea for others to do so, because it''s too dangerous. As long as another person has some bad thoughts quietly, he can directly turn the person who opens the sea into an idiot, or even directly die.


    But Qi Tianyu believes tianqing''er unconditionally, because he regards tianqing''er as his partner. Sure enough, it was taiqingjue that tianqinger entered the sea of Qi Tianyu''s knowledge. From the primary martial arts practitioners to Emperor Zun''s cultivation methods are explained one by one in Taiqing Jue, and there are also three sword Jue, but at present Qi Tianyu can only see the true immortal level cultivation method, and there is only one sword Jue, that is, the heaven and earth kill together.Taiqing Jue is very mysterious. It focuses on the sword Qi, and then uses it to nourish the body and refine the soul. It can kill the emperor with one sword, kill the God and kill the Buddha with infinite power. And the sword is also taboo level, heaven and earth to kill, this sword will be a disgrace, ban heaven and earth, only kill one person, the sword will hit. After watching the sword, Qi Tianyu sighed that it was really wonderful. The supreme heaven had their own advantages, which were complementary and restrained.


    The sword is also very strange. As long as you put out a sword, the sword will hit you. No matter you fly to the sky or escape from the earth, you can kill with one strike. It can be used as a must kill skill in individual combat, and has infinite magical effects. At this moment, it''s just icing on the cake to get this exquisite sword decision. Qi Tianyu has more confidence in this battle with Qi Jingcai.

 Chapter 1764

    "Brother Tianyu, taiqingjue has been taught to you. Go and study slowly. I''m going to have a rest. Although I won''t fall asleep now, I haven''t recovered to the peak. I need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to recover. But I can fight in five days at most. Call me if you need anything, and I will help you." Tian Qing''er is very happy to see Qi Tianyu, but he is not so overjoyed. Compared with other masters, Tian Qing''er has a good opinion of Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, well, you can have a good rest. I''ll go out first." Qi Tianyu, who is in his mind, is suddenly interrupted. He also realizes that he is distracted. He quickly arranges his mood. When he hears that tianqing''er wants to have a rest, he will leave first. Thinking that tianshi''er is injured, he should go to see the little girl.


    After quitting the space of Taiqing Tianjian, Qi Tianyu felt the position of Tian shi''er and flew over.


    In a room, Tian shi''er sits on the ground and recovers his spiritual power. Taiqing Tianjian is indeed the most powerful attack secret treasure in the world. Even if he doesn''t recover his mind, his power can''t be underestimated. In order to get him into his own space, he has spent a lot of effort and almost got hurt. He really knows that he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t seem to have the heart to see his own world What about the panic of those creatures in the world! Because she had Qi Tianyu, the master of love and righteousness, she also became love and righteousness. She was no longer the cold-blooded and old-fashioned spirit.


    "Tianshi''er, are you there?" Qi Tianyu knocks on the door gently. He is afraid that he will disturb the closed Tian shi''er.


    "Come in, I''m here." As soon as Tian shi''er heard the voice, he knew who was coming, so he let Qi Tianyu in.


    "God, are you ok! I heard from Tian Qing''er that you are injured. Let me see where you are Then Qi Tianyu went forward to help Tian shi''er look at the injury.


    "Oh, I''m fine. Hasn''t tianqing''er recovered? I''m just wasting some spiritual power. What''s the harm! Make a fuss. " Tian shi''er is also speechless, this Tian Qing''er even said that he was hurt, and he looked up to himself too much. He can hurt me.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I really thought you were hurt just now! I''m scared to death. By the way, tianqing''er asked me to apologize for him. I''m sorry. " Qi Tianyu was relieved when he heard that he was not hurt. That''s good. He was so worried. Although I feel that Qing''er is so unreliable, I still bring his words to Tian shi''er.


    "Well, I accept his apology. You''re OK. Go out now. I have to recover. Don''t disturb me." Tian shi''er has ordered him to leave. He knows that Qi Tianyu is very busy. This time, he''ll come to see her for leisure. But it''s enough for him to come here. He''s very moved to have this heart. Let him get busy.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll leave first. I''ll come in to play games with you after I''m busy." Qi Tianyu understood that Tian shi''er didn''t really drive him away, but was afraid that he would delay his business here. I really want to go out and have a look.


    When I got out of xuanhuang Tianbei, I found that it was late at night outside, and everyone had a rest. It seemed that I was too tired to practice. Qi Tianyu didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was going out to see what happened to the outside world and whether Qi Jingcai had any action recently.


    In the night, a slovenly middle-aged man is moving at a high speed, and his breath is just heaven, but his body method proves that he is a stronger man of a higher level. Suddenly he stopped at the corner of a street because he saw another notice on the wall. According to the notice, the recent arrest of Qi Jingheng and other traitors may cause inconvenience to you, but I hope you can cooperate. If you provide clues to the traitors, you will not only increase the official rank, but also reward 300000 pieces of spirit stone.


    Hum, Qi Jingcai''s good method is to use carpet search, and it''s really treacherous to use this method to make the whole people work for you. It seems that we don''t have much time. This slovenly middle-aged man is Qi Tianyu. When he came out of the house, he changed his appearance with the technique of illusion and hid his accomplishments. Then he was on the street again. I didn''t expect that I found Qi Jingcai''s big action just after I went a short distance, and it was obvious that he was not afraid of us at all, as if he had already eaten us.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu continued to move forward. He wanted to see where Qi Jingcai''s dog slaves had been searching. After a long time, Qi Tianyu finally heard the noise ahead. He had just searched the north of the city. It was estimated that it would be five days before he could find his own place at their speed. By that time, Taiqing Tianjian had absorbed the strength of heaven and earth, and he had recovered to his peak strength, In the face of their fairy King class, the strong can not fight.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t start. He left here directly. He wanted to go back to practice and prepare for the coming decisive battle.


    All the way back, he didn''t move the notice on the road, because he was afraid that he would be followed. The last time, the generals were eager to tell everyone the news, so their positions were exposed, so Qi Tianyu wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. He sneaked all the way to hide, and then turned around the south of the city for a long time before he returned to the courtyard.


    Before dawn, everyone was still sleeping, but the time was urgent. Qi Tianyu kept his image temporarily through a kind of spirit butterfly, told everyone all the information he went to find out at night, and then he went to shut up.In the last five days, he will seize the opportunity to cultivate Taiqing Jue and improve his strength. He wants to go from the cultivation of primary martial arts to the cultivation of real immortals, so that Taiqing can make up for the peak that he has not reached in each realm, and make his strength achieve qualitative change. This is a huge project. Only in a short period of five days, Qi Tianyu has to step up his cultivation. He can''t eat or drink. After informing everyone, Qi Tianyu sets up an array. He can''t be disturbed. He has to break through quickly.


    The next morning, when we woke up, we received the video message from Qi Tianyu''s spirit butterfly. The people who heard the news were very nervous. But Qi Tianyu said, don''t worry, just practice well. We don''t have to fight hard on the decisive day.


    Qi Jingheng is also very moved. This boy has given us too many surprises and too much confidence. He has become the backbone of us. He is really old and will be the world of young people in the future. After this disaster, he will retire and leave the future to his son.

 Chapter 1765

    After Qi Feihu''s promotion to the fairy king, Qi Jingheng''s father and son''s heart knot has also been untied. Qi Feihu has also proved his ability to Qi Jingheng, so Qi Jingheng thinks that he should let his children and grandchildren be the masters, and he should enjoy the happiness in the future, but let''s go through the difficulties at the moment first. Qi Jingheng thought of this and went back to practice. Five days later, there might be a war. He should adjust his state quickly. After all, he is the main fighting force.


    Everyone has gone back to practice. Now is the real race against time. Tang Yinyue, they just broke into the realm of immortality. They couldn''t break through it, so they went back to work hard to stabilize their realm. Several elders have also gone to practice the array. Although they are old, they are willing to give everything for the sake of the third prince.


    We all work very hard, because the final war is related to their lives. We can''t do without fighting hard. Besides practicing, Tang Yinyue is also studying her Tangmen secret weapon, the anger lotus. It''s the only secret weapon she can make now, but the success rate is not high, so only by doing it constantly can she ensure that it will be useful at that time.


    Qi Feihu is also madly practicing his fairy King level life secret treasure. In order to make the treasure quickly connect with his heart, he does not hesitate to lose his life and moisten the secret treasure with his life blood. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are also practicing their secret treasures. Qi Tianyu gave them them them. They have never used them properly. Now they have reached the realm of immortality. It''s time to let these secret treasures play their due strength.


    After Qi Yurou returned home, Qi Jingheng passed on her family skills. The royal family''s skills should not be underestimated. She quickly improved her strength and some secret skills. They were all high-level, and even Tianji''s Secret skills. Qi Yurou knew that Qi Tianyu and others were involved in the war of Xuanwu Dynasty for her own sake, so she had to work harder to help others divide Under pressure.


    Chen Yuxin, also in hard cultivation, she has made contact with white tiger, gradually strength is also rising slowly.


    Zhu lin''er has already called Qilin out, and he is also practicing hard. Seeing that his master is so hard, Qilin tries to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, improve his strength, and then he can help others.


    If someone looks at it from the outside world, they will find that the spiritual power is gathering here. However, because there are too many vitality in the outside world, as long as they don''t need to absorb the vitality crazily at the time of breakthrough, the outside world will not see anything unusual, unless someone studies here for a few days and nights, but no one will do this in the rich area. They live here They are all high-ranking officials or businessmen on the rich side. Who dares to run wild here.


    Qi Tianyu sat motionless in the room. His spiritual power was running along the way of taiqingjue. When he was practicing, it was very difficult, just like Xiaobai who had just entered the road of cultivation. Because the trend of his muscles and veins was fixed by xuanhuangjue, to cultivate taiqingjue, he needed to open new muscles and veins again, so it was very difficult.


    But Qi Tianyu was a man of two generations, and his perseverance helped him a lot. Although the pain was unbearable when opening up new tendons, he endured it. In a short day, he went from a primary martial arts practitioner to a strong one in the sky level. Although he was training again, the speed would surely frighten people to death if it was said. It was so terrible.


    Qi Tianyu is still steadily improving. According to the current speed, he estimates that he still has time to practice the heaven and earth''s joint punishment. But he didn''t dare to be big. He couldn''t separate his mind from his mind at all. It was more and more difficult for him to improve his later realm. Moreover, Qi Tianyu was now a strong man of ten immortals, and Wujue had become acute to the point of terror. The pain of tearing his muscles and veins when he broke through made Qi Tianyu''s whole body spasm. But he resisted. He knew that now he was everyone''s hope. Although there were Qi Jingheng and Qi Feihu, they were all immortal kings. If they met a middle-level Immortal King or a high-level Immortal King, no one would have any resistance.


    Taiqing''s decision is hard and fierce. It''s bloody to break through. Unlike other skills, it''s OK to break through the tendons and veins. However, Taiqing''s decision is to tear all the tendons and veins, and then reshape them through spiritual power. Although it saves the time to hit the level, it also increases the pain of breaking through. The big sweat comes from Qi Tianyu like rain It''s going down.


    This kind of cultivation method of breaking through one''s own realm is absolutely non-human. It''s too cruel, but it''s very effective. The broken meridians are reshaped, which makes them more tough and bulky, and can carry more spiritual power. This makes the practitioners of the same realm have more fighting power than others, which is a necessary skill for killing people.


    As time goes by, Qi Tianyu''s meridians have been broken through a lot. Now he has come to the Holy Level and is still making steady breakthroughs.


    On the third day, Tang Yinyue had already made dozens of furonglian, which was enough. This level of concealed weapons had great lethality, and they were attacked by groups. Because Tang Yinyue was only in the realm of human beings and immortals, the furonglian she made could strike all the strong men in the realm of killing Immortals.


    She felt very tired, but she still refused to rest. After taking some refreshing pills, she gathered Zhu lin''er and others together to practice the array. However, considering that Qi Tianyu was closed and could not enter the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei, she asked Qi Jingheng to borrow an empty secret treasure, and then everyone went in to practice.Several elders are also practicing. All of them are fighting against time.


    On the night of the fourth day, all the people stopped because they knew that they had to rest today. Qi Jingcai''s people might come to visit tomorrow. If they didn''t rest today, they would have no spirit tomorrow. How could they fight. Several people have a tacit understanding of all the clearance, only Qi Tianyu alone in the room, no one knows what he is doing, because he arranged the array.


    Qi Jingheng organized everyone to have a full meal, said some words of encouragement, and let everyone go back to rest.


    After dinner, Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er look at Qi Tianyu''s room anxiously. They don''t know what Qi Tianyu is doing in it. Just four days later, Qi Tianyu hasn''t come out. The practice of not eating or drinking makes the four girls feel sad. However, they can feel that Qi Tianyu is not in danger, just practicing in it, so they don''t rush in. Qi Jingheng sees that the people are here all the time, so he let them go back. It''s important to have a rest.

 Chapter 1766

    At this time, Qi Tianyu, who stayed in the room, didn''t feel the outside world at all. He was trying to break through the barrier, and he had reached the realm of human immortality. The more he reached the end, the more difficult it was to break through. He put all his mind on running Taiqing decision, and then guided the force of rules in his body to tear those tendons that hadn''t been opened up yet. After four days of suffering, Qi Tianyu now has no idea I''m numb to the pain.


    Cultivation has been growing. It seems that there are difficulties in the tenth level. Qi Tianyu tried to tear it again and again, but it didn''t work.


    At last, Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth and let his regular villain leave the only divine orifice and walk directly to the meridian. He broke it with a fist. Severe pain is transmitted to every inch of Qi Tianyu''s skin, and his cells feel the pain of tearing heart and cracking lung. Even Qi Tianyu, who had been numb to the pain, could not bear the huge pain and began to howl.


    Taiqing decides to pull the force of rules to quickly repair the broken tendons, and soon it will recover as before, and become more and more thick. The mighty force of rules flows in it, washes the tendons, and continues to expand the tendons. His strength is growing rapidly.


    Midnight, a shadow quietly ran to the kitchen of the courtyard, groping for something. All of a sudden, he found a steamed bread, grabbed it and began to eat it. It turned out that it was Qi Tianyu who had just passed the customs. He was so hungry that he hadn''t eaten anything for four days and consumed a lot. Just now, he finished the ten fold impact of the true immortal and cultivated Taiqing Jue to his peak.


    Now he is not only a strong man with ten levels of real immortals, but also two great divine decisions have been cultivated to the same level. Now it is not as simple as one plus one, and his combat power will increase exponentially. At that time, Qi Tianyu is confident that he can fight against the high-level Immortal King. Now he can be said to be the first real immortal in all ages. After all, he has not heard that someone can get two supreme decisions at the same time, and he is also very lucky.


    After eating, Qi Tianyu went back to his room. He calculated the time. Tonight should be the fourth night. There is still some time. He wants to cultivate the heaven and earth in this limited time, which is one of the three sword strategies in Taiqing Jue. It''s very powerful. Now I just have time, so I''d like to practice. I don''t think I can play an unexpected role in the battle tomorrow.


    In the other court of the Imperial Palace, Xueling lies on the bed and sleeps. Originally, he doesn''t sleep, but now because his cultivation will not improve, he is not as comfortable as sleeping. His mentality is now peaceful, after many days of torture, he is really numb. If it wasn''t for his own cultivation, he would have forgotten that man.


    Suddenly a sound of flute came in, and the blood spirit in the deep sleep opened his eyes fiercely, which was the secret signal of blood sect. Someone called him again. It''s the direction of the city gate. Has uncle sent someone to come. Isn''t it slow? Finally someone came to take over his class, but how did madder come in the middle of the night? Don''t you know that people need to rest?


    Although Xueling was swearing, he still got up and rushed to the city gate. After all, he came to help himself. Although the time was a little wrong, he could not leave them outside the city gate. They can''t get in without themselves.


    "You say that we are now sending a signal to the young master. Will he be angry?" An elder of the blood clan asked another elder.


    "It''s all right. Zhunshao is a diligent young man. It''s said that he never sleeps and practices at night." Another blood clan''s calm say, but he don''t know, these days blood spirit all didn''t cultivate.


    Blood spirit quickly rushed to the gate, said to the general who guarded the gate, and then took the two elders in. Although both of them are strong at the level of fairy king, they still can''t get in under the protection of the country. So we still need the blood spirit to pick them up before we can come in.


    Along the way, the two elders kept fawning on Xueling, because they knew that the patriarch attached great importance to Xueling. If there was no accident, the future patriarch would be him. Normally, Xueling was practicing all the time, so they would not see him at all. Now they finally had the opportunity to communicate with him and promote themselves.


    But Xueling didn''t want to pay any attention to them at all, because these two midnight had to disturb his dream. If they hadn''t come here to replace him, they would have let them drink from the West outside the city.


    Three people quickly returned to the palace, blood spirit casually arranged two rooms for them, let them rest, he also went back to sleep, he found these days, he likes to relax.


    There was nothing to say for a night


    the next day, the south of the city became lively. Qi Jingcai''s men had already searched here, but the people who lived here were all big figures. They were dissatisfied with being so forced to search their own homes, but they had to give in because of the second prince''s obscene power, but they didn''t want to let them in, because they all had money coming from the wrong way, in the backyard It''s a lot of servants delivering dirty money.


    These big people don''t know what they want to do. In name, they are searching for Qi Jingheng, a traitor. But who knows if they want to take this opportunity to search for evidence of our corruption. When the new emperor takes office, they will be directly overthrown, and they will lose a lot.The guards were stopped at the door. They were very angry that these ministers who didn''t know what to do dared to delay us in searching for the criminals. After a stalemate between the two sides for a while, a general like bodyguard came in directly, kicked the minister out, and then said, "go in and search for me. Who''s blocking the killing?".


    All of a sudden, the guards went in and searched all the places here. With the lesson of the first family, the later people didn''t dare to stop them. They all cooperated and asked these evil spirits to go in and search. There was no one to stop them. The bodyguards pushed forward quickly. They were very close to Qi Tianyu.


    It will be searched in half a day. The owner who rented Qi Tianyu''s house is sweating. He has no time to inform them, because he also has a lot of illegal goods. He is urging his servants to move to the searched place. If he is found, he will be miserable. He doesn''t know what the new emperor''s temper is. If he violates these prohibitions, he will be punished If pin is caught, all his hard-earned family business will be finished.

 Chapter 1767

    Qi Tianyu has withdrawn the array. He practices in it and kills the world together. His fierce sword spirit is flying in the air. Without Qi Tianyu''s precise control, the house might have been destroyed by his sword spirit.


    He has been practicing for a whole morning, and his mastery of heaven and earth''s joint punishment has become a little bit better. Because he has practiced Taiqing''s joint punishment, he can easily practice it and grow rapidly. At that time, if we cooperate with such artifact as Taiqing Tianjian, we will have unexpected effect.


    At noon, Qi Tianyu finally got out of the pass. He wanted to have a rest and let his body relax. He couldn''t make himself too nervous. As soon as I went out, I found Tang Yinyue and others waiting for him in the yard.


    "Brother Tianyu, you are finally out of the gate. We are afraid of what happened to you after being closed for so long." As soon as Tang Yinyue saw Qi Tianyu, he jumped on him. Several other girls ran over and hugged him. They were really worried for a few days, because they were afraid that their backbone would fall down. What should they do! Fortunately, Qi Tianyu was safe and their hearts were finally relaxed.


    "Don''t worry, how can I have an accident? I just closed my door to practice. Well, there are so many people here, and you are not shy." Qi Tianyu looked at his four wives, but he also knew that they were worried about themselves, and his heart was warm.


    "Boy, now what realm, why even I can''t feel your real realm." Qi Jingheng is very surprised. He has always been very sensitive. Unexpectedly, he can''t see through Qi Tianyu now. Has he broken into the Immortal King? But there is no Immortal King robbery! I don''t know what''s going on.


    "I''m still a real immortal now, and I haven''t made a breakthrough. But I''m confident that I can kill the Immortal King by leaping over the ranks, so don''t worry, we have a great chance to defeat Qi Jingcai and others. "Qi Tianyu told them his own realm, and told them his real strength, so that they had the confidence to fight against the enemy.


    "Well, it''s a young hero, and the future is bright. Let''s cheer up, kill Qi Jingcai and bring peace to all the people of the Xuanwu Dynasty. " Qi Jingheng couldn''t help admiring Qi Tianyu. He was more and more surprised by this young man. At the same time, he didn''t forget to improve everyone''s morale. After all, today is the decisive moment.


    "Down with Qi Jingcai, return the peace of Xuanwu dynasty!" Qi Feihu took the lead in shouting.


    "Down with Qi Jingcai, return the peace of Xuanwu dynasty!"


    "Down with Qi Jingcai, return the peace of Xuanwu dynasty!"


    "Down with Qi Jingcai, return the peace of Xuanwu dynasty!"


    ...


    several elders also roared loudly. Qi Tianyu saw that the morale was so high, so he agreed. He didn''t care whether the Xuanwu Dynasty was peaceful or not. He just wanted to make his wife happy and not let the Xuanwu Dynasty fall into the hands of Xuezong. As for the others, Qi Tianyu didn''t care.


    After a while, all the people adjusted their breath. Qi Jingheng gathered them together and told them what to do. After a while, the bodyguards got up and knocked on the door. We opened the door and let them in. Then we started the array and trapped them all in it. Then he went to the city gate to evacuate, not to escape, because there were few people there, and fighting would not hurt the innocent.


    Qi Jingheng is still kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to let those weak people in the Xuanwu Dynasty get hurt. Qi Jingheng won''t pity the lives of these civilians. There''s no way for him. Qi Jingheng has to lead them to the gate of the city to reduce the casualties as much as possible. If they can''t get out of the Xuanwu City, Qi Jingheng plans to lead them out of the city.


    After listening to this, everyone nodded and tried to kill as few people as possible. They were not killers. Of course, they were willing to do so, because every time they killed a person, they had to bear a cause and effect cycle. There would be retribution in the end, and they didn''t want to get involved in so many blood debts.


    Knock, knock, knock again.


    Qi Tianyu motioned to yunzihang to open the door. They all pretended to be very leisurely and played in the courtyard.


    After opening the door, a group of bodyguards rushed in. They didn''t see the people who had changed their appearance through the magic face technique. Then they searched the house and were about to leave, because these bodyguards had been searching for five days in a row, and they were already numb. Just when they were about to withdraw, a man like a general came in. He came in with a mirror to look at the God It''s a treasure specially given by Qi Jingcai to prevent someone from pretending.


    This courtyard is one of the few places that have not been searched. The general didn''t want to make trouble in the end, so he asked Qi Tianyu to come and look in front of the mirror to see if it was the real shape.


    Qi Tianyu and others, who had thought they would muddle through, sighed in secret that they could avoid the first day of junior high school, but they could not avoid the 15th day. Then we should welcome our counter attack. With that, Qi Tianyu knocked the general unconscious. He trapped all the guards in the array, but they let one go deliberately because they wanted to keep him informed.


    Qi Jingheng''s plan is like this. Let people tell Qi Jingcai that he has come out, and then run towards the city gate, which can attract them all and get rid of the pursuit of these guards. After all, ants kill elephants. Although they are no threat to everyone, they are used to consume their spiritual power, which is not allowed by Qi Tianyu.They set up several layers of Immortal King array outside the courtyard. As long as the Immortal King didn''t come in person, they couldn''t solve it. However, they should not be able to get out. Qi Jingcai knew that when they went to the city gate, they would not go to save the guards first. As long as they did not go, the guards would not be able to get out. In this way, with so much cannon fodder, Qi Tianyu could let go.


    Qi Jingheng''s plan is perfect, and the implementation is also very smooth. The party quickly approaches the gate of the city. The general who guards the city has seen Qi Jingheng. Knowing that he can''t resist it, he quickly launches a signal bomb to ask for help.


    As soon as the signal bomb was launched, Qi Tianyu flashed out from behind him and abandoned him. In fact, he had already arrived. He had been waiting for the general to launch the signal bomb, because only in this way could Qi Jing determine the position of these people and successfully attract him.


    Looking at the general''s poor vigilance, Qi Tianyu even wanted to kill him and send a signal bomb. However, to be on the safe side, he still let him send it by himself, because Qi Tianyu didn''t know what signal to send to attract Qi Jingcai. If he made a mistake, he would disturb the whole plan, so he endured it until the general just sent it.

 Chapter 1768

    Qi Tianyu directly solved all the guards on the city gate and knocked them out. Moreover, he abandoned all the guards higher than the realm of heaven and God, so as not to fight at that time and wake up suddenly and be used as cannon fodder by Qi Jingcai to consume our spiritual power.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had solved all the guards of the city gate, they boarded the city gate. They were waiting for Qi Jing to bring them. It was getting late all the way here. Looking at a bright moon rising in the sky, a cold wind was blowing, and the dark clouds covered the bright moon. Dark moon and high wind, tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    "What, found it? But the others are trapped by them. In which direction did they flee? " Qi Jingcai was so angry that he didn''t expect to find them on the last day and let them escape. What a bunch of rubbish.


    "Report to the king that they have fled to the South Gate of the city." The only bodyguard who escaped shivered and said that he was very afraid that the master was in a bad mood and would beat him to death.


    "What? Waste, you hurry to inform the blood spirit, let them hurry to the South Gate of Xuanwu city. Uncle Chen, Longyang, let''s go first. " After telling the bodyguard to let him inform Xuezong, Qi Jingcai, Qi Chen and Longyang flew to the South Gate quickly. Before they left, they took all the bodyguards in the palace. Now they are flying at high speed, and they still have to take care of the prohibition of flying in the city. If people run away, it''s too difficult to catch them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Qi Jingheng didn''t want to run away. They were waiting for them at the gate. All three of them were strong at the level of fairy king, so they all flew very fast and arrived at the South Gate in a quarter of an hour.


    "You''re here at last. You''re walking so slowly that we have to wait for you." I didn''t expect that Qi Jingheng would say such provocative words, but it sounds ironic and makes everyone very comfortable.


    "Qi Jingheng, you didn''t run away, but chose to wait for us here. It''s really brave. You have the seed, but you should stay here today. Jie Jie, if I didn''t go just now, I can''t run any of them now. " Although Qi Jingcai is ridiculed, he doesn''t care. As long as he can pull out the thorn, he can pay any price, not to mention being ridiculed!


    "Qi Jingcai, you betrayed our blood and colluded with Xuezong to pollute the Xuanwu Dynasty. You are also worthy of inheriting the grand unification. Today is your day. Die for me. " Although Qi Jingheng was very surprised that Qi Jingcai was also the king of immortals, he was not afraid. He directly attacked Qi Jingcai. He wanted to personally destroy the traitor who betrayed his ancestors.


    "Jie Jie, well, you think your force is very powerful, don''t you? I beat you from this aspect today. As a result, I avenged you for your banishment. Kill Qi Jingcai pours directly at Qi Jingheng and throws out all kinds of secrets.


    The two men fight together and are inseparable. At the same time, no one can completely suppress the Immortal King''s heavy fighting power. They can only fight for the one with the most powerful spiritual power and the longest persistence time. Qi Chen didn''t fight because he knew that this was the heart knot of the second prince. Since he was a child, he was said to be a waste of martial arts, but no one knew how much he wanted to be strong. Now he has finally become a strong Immortal King, and he is very strong In order to defeat the third prince who was bathed in the aura of martial arts talent since childhood, he also had to defeat his own demons, so he had to do it himself.


    "How do you want to die? You are a group of mole ants. I''m too lazy to do it. I''ll make a apology! I''ll leave you a whole body. " Qi Chen despises these people. If he doesn''t help Qi Jing, he wants him to defeat his demons by his own means, but he has no scruples about these people, just kill them. It is said that it will not necessarily stimulate the third prince to make him lose control and make mistakes, and the second prince can kill him quickly.


    "Don''t be too confident. It''s just a high-level fairy king. It''s not invincible. Be careful of capsizing in the sewer." Qi Tianyu looked at Qi Chen''s superior appearance. He was upset. He dared to talk to me like this. You are alive to the end. Qi Tianyu is ready to fight. Just now Tian qinger tells him that he has recovered.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you if the main man talks like crazy." Longyang heard that the boy in fairyland was talking to him like this. He didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He thought that he would kill the boy and leave a good impression on Qi. Later, he could ask him how to go on the road of cultivation in the future. Then he rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    "Clown, let me meet you." With that, Qi Feihu rushes up to fight with Longyang, and all kinds of magical skills are smashed at each other.


    "Boy, will you hide under other people''s hands and talk big? Now I''ll see who''s going to help you. " Qi Chen said and rushed to Qi Tianyu. At the same time, the palace guard behind him also moved and killed everyone.


    Seeing that the palace guards are coming, Qi Tianyu directly commands the people to set up the array, and asks Yun Zihang and others to display the chaotic spirit array. First, drive these guards to the eight elders'' ghost eight array picture, control their living power, and prevent these guards from setting up the array to harm our fairy king. These arrangements Qi Tianyu uses the divine knowledge to transmit sound between lightning and flint.


    Then Qi Chen''s palm power came over. He was very confident, and even his martial arts skills were useless. It was just an understatement, but it was enough to kill a group of real immortal level strong men, but the Immortal King was a mole ant in the end.


    Qi Tianyu summoned Taiqing Tianjian directly. Under the control of tianqing''er, Taiqing Tianjian went directly to Qichen ''.Looking at the flying sword, Qi Chen didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. This secret treasure was very strange, and he could easily defuse his attack. He also understood why the boy dared to speak wildly. It seemed that he relied on this treasure, but he also underestimated the ability of the high-level Immortal King. Qi Chen gathered his power of rules in his hand, seized the opportunity, and hit the hilt of the sword with one hand The sword flew straight out.


    Qi Tianyu was very surprised to see this. Taiqing Tianjian is the first attack artifact in the world. It really deserves its reputation. With its own ability, it can defuse the attack of the high-level Immortal King. It is worthy of being a magic weapon.


    "Boy, if you have any other moves, just use them. I''m not in the mood to play with you all the time. If you have this ability, you can die for me!" Qi Chen has no patience, because he found that the palace guards are all controlled in the maze, which makes him feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1769

    Qi Tianyu also saw the following situation: the chaotic spirit array controlled by Yue Yunfeng and others was extremely powerful. They could attack the Immortal King before breaking through the heaven and God realm. Now they have been promoted to human immortals, and the array is even more terrible. In a few moments, they drove all the palace guards into the eight elders'' eight immortal and ghost array.


    OK, no worries. Let''s start. The secret arts of Yuan Dynasty broke out in an instant, and the surging vitality of heaven and earth poured into Qi Tianyu''s body like finding an outlet. Qi Tianyu''s strength was constantly improving, and he immediately crossed the fairyland. He kept on rising, and finally stopped in the fairyland Qizhong.


    What? Qi Chen was shocked to see that Qi Tianyu''s strength suddenly soared to the same level as himself. It''s impossible. He must be playing a pig and eating a tiger. There is no such abnormal secret in the world.


    "Why, I made it out. Why don''t you talk? I dare to teach you a lesson today. " Qi Tianyu felt the surging power of rules in his body, as if he had returned to the previous life, rebellious and arrogant.


    "I''m crazy. At the same time, I haven''t been afraid of anyone in Qichen. Give me death." Qi Chen said and rushed up. Although he was shocked, he would not be timid. He was confident to defeat the Yellow haired boy. After all, he had been practicing for many years and had rich experience in fighting.


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Chenchong fought hundreds of moves in an instant, but they didn''t make any achievements. Although Qi Tianyu promoted himself to the realm of Immortal King by using yuan secret arts, there was still a gap between Qi Tianyu and the realm of Immortal King that Qi Chen really cultivated. If it wasn''t for his two great decisions, he might be defeated directly. With the sharpness of Taiqing decision and the massiness of xuanhuang Jue, Qi Tianyu''s life would be better The sky is relaxed and has a degree of freedom. It has both the attack and the reception. It is equal to Qi Chen.


    Qi Chen is more and more surprised. He has lived longer than this boy in the war. He has rich fighting experience, but he can''t win in a short time. Moreover, he feels that the power of rules in his body is surging like a vast ocean. He is a strong opponent. He should take this boy seriously.


    "Long you Jiu Tian"


    a golden dragon rushes out from Qi Chen''s sky, hovers over the Jiu Tian, and constantly absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth in the air. This is the strength of the Immortal King level strongman. Guided by his own rules, he turns the vitality of heaven and earth into his own use and gives a powerful blow.


    The golden dragon is bigger and bigger, blocking the sky. The whole Xuanwu city is illuminated by the golden light. Some brave monks secretly hide outside the battlefield and watch here.


    "Hum, it''s just like a watch. If the sword comes, all the swords will belong to the clan!" Qi Tianyu snorted and waved his hand. Taiqing Tianjian automatically flew back to his hand. He frantically injected the force of rules into it. The green sword became tens of feet long. Under the guidance of Qi Tianyu, Taiqing Tianjian became as big as a house and rotated rapidly in the air. The vitality of the nearby heaven and earth was drawn by Taiqing Tianjian and constantly poured into it.


    "Jianfen"


    seeing that Taiqing Tianjian absorbed a lot of vitality from heaven and earth, Qi Tianyu let him divide one into many parts. The dense Taiqing Tianjian filled the sky, forming a confrontation with the golden dragon of Jiutian.


    "Break"


    "disease"


    with their two roars, the golden dragon with infinite golden light collided with the blue Taiqing Sky Sword Group. The fierce explosion filled everyone''s ears, and the light illuminated the whole Xuanwu city like day.


    Poof, some weak practitioners who are close to the battlefield are shocked by the residual strength, and even the monks who are far away can''t open their eyes by the light.


    Qi Jingheng, Qi Feihu and others are still fighting a bloody battle. Although they are also attacked, they have little influence. They are all fighting to the death with their opponents.


    The dust dissipated, the Golden Dragon disappeared, and Taiqing Tianjian also flew upside down and inserted obliquely on the ground not far from Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Chen was gasping for breath. It was so dangerous just now that two flying swords flew over the Golden Dragon. He quickly mobilized all the rules in his body to stop them. However, Qi Tianyu is not feeling well either. His shoulder is pierced and his chest is stained with red blood. He is injured.


    Just now, they gave all their strength in their attack. They wanted to win or lose in one move. It turns out that Qi Tianyu lost. He was not only injured, but also consumed all the power of rules in his body.


    They didn''t move, because the power of rules in their bodies had already been used up, and now no one could kill anyone. The others are fighting, so they can''t help them.


    Qi Tianyu and Qi Chen sit up and recover their spiritual power at the same time. They both put a Holy Spirit pill into their mouth. At this time, whoever recovers first has the power to control the life and death of another person.


    At this time, Zhu lin''er and his family finally put all the palace guards into the eight array of gods and ghosts. They rushed to Qi Tianyu to protect the Dharma for him. When Qi Tianyu saw that they were liberated, he told them not to worry about me. Now he went to kill Qi Chen, because he has no resistance. This is the best chance to kill him.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu, yunzihang immediately took his weapon to kill Qi Chen. At the moment of success, he was beaten back.It''s the fairy king, another fairy king. Yunzihang reacted for the first time, but it was too late. He was beaten out, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He was seriously injured.


    "Are you all right?" Yue Yunfeng quickly helps yunzihang to heal his wounds. He doesn''t see what happened just now. It''s clear that yunzihang is about to succeed. Why is he suddenly beaten back.


    "It''s OK. It''s the Immortal King. It should be the blood clan." Yunzihang takes a handful of elixir and quickly recovers the spirit power in his body. He knows that there will be a fierce battle soon. Now Qi Tianyu can''t do it, he can only give it to all of them. But if he doesn''t have the spirit power, the array can''t be released, and then everyone will be in danger.


    "Jie Jie, let me find you at last. I didn''t expect that I was so strong. Fortunately, I had this hometown to deal with you for me. Originally, I wanted him to beat you. I was showing up. I didn''t expect that you were tied. It''s good, but I still want to kill you. Do it for me." Just now, he was Xueling. He had come long ago, but he had been sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. After all, he couldn''t help it. Qi Tianyu, the Immortal King Qizhong, can''t deal with it by himself.


    However, I finally found this opportunity. It''s really hard to find a place. I have to work hard. The enemy I think about day and night is here. Ha ha, killing him can break my heart.

 Chapter 1770

    "Xueling, why are you so slow? We''ll all die later." Qi Jingcai saw that Xueling came out at this time. He was very angry. He also saw the crisis of Qi Chen just now. He wanted to help, but Qi Jingheng was crazy. He could not help but watch a little fairy kill his most respected Uncle Chen.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, Xueling finally came with the two elders of Xuezong. Seeing that he blocked the immortal''s attack, Qi Jingcai was relieved, but he could not help complaining, because if Xueling had come earlier, he would have solved them all.


    "Isn''t that just right? Everything is under my control. You can rest assured! Next, I''ll give this boy to you, and you''ll fight slowly. " Xueling Jie said with a smile that he wouldn''t tell Qi Jingcai that he had come long ago. If he hadn''t been afraid of missing his uncle''s plan, he didn''t want to fight when Qi Chen was in danger just now. After thinking about it, he''d better fight to protect him. Anyway, his masters have all taken refuge in Xuezong. At that time, he will add a high-level strong Immortal King to Xuezong.


    While Xueling and Qi Jingcai were talking, two Xianwang level elders of Xuezong rushed to Qi Tianyu. They wanted to destroy Qi Tianyu completely, and then they seized him and handed him over to Xueling.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu is in danger, Qi Jingheng and Qi Feihu madly fight against Qi Jingcai and Longyang. They want to get rid of their hands to save Qi Tianyu, but Qi Jingcai and Qi Jingcai will not give them the chance to stop them directly. Several elders are also controlling the palace guards inside. Once they do, all the guards will run out, and then they will lose completely Qi Tianyu''s life is in danger.


    At this time, Tang Yinyue and others saw the two immortal kings rushing over and throwing several fury lotus directly at each of them. The violent explosion and smoke forced them back temporarily. Tang Yinyue distributed this to the public in advance. Originally, it was to eliminate the palace guards who were stubborn and rebellious. However, he didn''t expect that the eight arrays of gods and ghosts were so powerful that he directly trapped all the palace guards in it and could not get out. He saved the fury lotus of Buddha, which can be used now.


    But the smoke and dust dispersed, and the two blood elders were unharmed, just a little embarrassed. They played the smoke and dust on their bodies and rushed up again with a smile. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu quickly sent a message to the four girls, asking them to set up the four elephants first. Although they didn''t have the power to attack, the defense should be enough.


    At the moment, they had no way to help the cloud cloth, jade dragon and white elephant out of the formation The formation of the four images was completed in an instant.


    The two elders of Xuezong are still gripping at Qi Tianyu. Suddenly, an array comes out and shakes them out directly. If they don''t have time to defend, their organs are almost broken and a mouthful of old blood spurts out. However, the injury is not very serious. As a strong man of fairy King level, he recovers in a moment.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. A protective array protects Qi Tianyu and others. When Qi Jingheng and his son saw this, their hearts were relaxed. However, they continued their fierce attack. They wanted to fight quickly and kill their opponents to help Qi Tianyu. There were too many opponents who were strong in Xianwang. There were six of them, but it was very difficult for them to win. Their strength was almost the same, and they all played real fire. They were in a battle and were confused.


    "It''s interesting. Let me do it." Xueling saw that the girls in the immortal realm had arranged an array at the critical moment, and also slightly injured the two Immortal King level elders on his side. It''s really something, so he did it himself, and he slapped them in the past.


    The blood spirit used 100% of their power to gather in one palm. The palmprint and the array sparked violently. After half a quarter of an hour''s stalemate, the four images array finally resolved the palmprint, but it also consumed a lot of their spiritual power. But they didn''t worry about it, because before the war, Qi Jingheng distributed all the Holy Spirit pills in the three kings'' mansion to everyone. They could always take pills and wait for Qi Tianyu recovery.


    "Oh? It''s a good defensive array. You two attack me crazily. I don''t believe they have spiritual power to support this array all the time. " Xueling knows how much power he has used. It seems that this array is really a strong defensive array. They have prepared enough, but there are many of us. We can consume you slowly. Xueling feels very relaxed to think of this. Today, we can finally kill this boy and kill our demons.


    "Yes"


    although the two elders of Xuezong were reluctant, Xueling could not deny his face since he said it. After all, they are the future young patriarch, and they can''t afford to offend him. So, let''s do the coolie work. They looked at each other and understood each other''s ideas. Then they rushed to attack the array, which was a wild bombardment, but they were also taking pills Medicine, they''re not stupid. If they can''t break the array, they may be killed instantly if they don''t have aura.


    Tang Yinyue and others are also flustered by the attack strength of these two immortal kings. If they go on like this, they won''t last long. The attack is too fierce. Even if they use the Holy Spirit pill to recover their aura, they can''t afford to consume it. They don''t have much time left. I hope Qi Tianyu and yunzihang can recover soon.Qi Tianyu also knew that time was running out, so he let the spirit villain into the heaven space in xuanhuang Tianbei, and let Tian shi''er adjust the speed of time, and he quickly recovered his soul power.


    After a while, he recovered his soul power. After all, in the space of heaven, the speed of time is almost open. However, there is still Qi Chen''s residual power of rules in his body, which is constantly destroying his body. He is using the power of spirit to eliminate dissidents, but the high-level Fairy king is powerful. His power of rules seems to have taken root in Qi Tianyu''s body, which is difficult to eliminate.


    If we don''t rule out Qi Chen''s power of rules, even if he uses yuan''s secret arts, his strength will be greatly reduced. Now he can only unconditionally trust his wives and protect him to completely exclude Qi Chen''s power of rules.


    Qi Chen on the other side is also recovering quickly. After all, he just exhausted the power of the rules and didn''t get hurt, so he recovered quickly. Qi Chen kept on taking pills, because he knew that as long as he recovered first, no array would work. In front of the high-level fairy king, one blow could break it and make everyone in it disappear. Now they are racing against time. Whoever wins can turn the tide and suppress everything.

 Chapter 1771

    Xueling looks at Qi Tianyu leisurely there. The more he thinks about it, the more comfortable he is. Finally, he catches him. Ha ha, it''s killing two birds with one stone today. It can not only help his uncle finish his plan, but also help his own demons.


    "Old man Qi, I can take off Qi Jingheng''s head and give it to you with one finger, OK? Shall I help you? " Xueling looks at his fingers and says to Qi Jingcai that as for Longyang, he won''t help. He''s just a slave.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. If you''re OK, you can help the elder recover his strength." Qi Jingcai is also very lonely and proud. He has to beat Qi Jingheng himself to get out of the shadow of youth.


    "Forget it. I''ll watch you fight here! If my spiritual power were to be delivered to this old man, he might go directly to see the king of hell. " Xueling knew that Qi Chen practiced the right way, while he practiced the secret skill of Xuezong, one good and one evil. If they were mixed, there might be an explosion. He didn''t dare to think about the scene.


    Qi Jingheng''s father and son and Qi Jingcai''s master and servant are still fighting. They are both fighting fiercely and crazily.


    Under the bombardment of the two elders of the blood sect, the array of four elephants also became full of cracks, as if it would be broken at any time. Tang Yinyue and other people''s spiritual power will soon be unable to hold on. These two elders are immortal King level. It''s not easy for them to hold on until now.


    Finally, when they were about to lose their support, Qi Tianyu told them that he had recovered. It seems that Qi Chen hasn''t recovered yet. The reason why he can recover so fast is mainly due to Tian shi''er''s space of heaven.


    Under Yue Yunfeng''s treatment, yunzihang was almost recovered. Qi Tianyu felt the state of the people, so he asked the four girls to relax the four images array, save some spiritual power and prepare for the transformation.


    Bang, the four elephants array suddenly broke. The two elders of Xuezong were happy. Ha ha, they really can''t hold on. Then you can die for me. When Xueling saw this, he also showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    When the two elders of Xuezong rushed to Qi Tianyu''s sitting position, they felt the danger of suffocation, but they had already passed, and there was no time to go back.


    The secret skill of Yuan Dynasty, break it for me. Qi Tianyu starts the secret skill of Yuan Dynasty again. His breath soars all the way to Qizhong, the Immortal King. In one palm, he blows the two blood elders out, and the red blood is all over the sky. They are the two elders, and they are seriously injured before they have time to react.


    "Dare, die for me." Qi Chen also recovered, but he found that Qi Tianyu was faster than him. It was impossible, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He wanted to kill the young man, and now there was an ally of Xuezong. It was much easier.


    "Boy, you dare." Blood spirit also reacted to come over, directly rushed up.


    "Yue Yunfeng, take all the people to the elders'' array to recover their spiritual power, and come back to help me later." Then Qi Tianyu rushed up to fight against two. Taiqing Tianjian was also in his hand. A shield appeared in the other hand. It was made of xuanhuang Tianbei. There were two artifact in his hand. Qi Tianyu and the two men were fighting together.


    Qi Jingheng saw Qi Tianyu''s crazy attack like the demon God. He also understood it in his heart. It seems that this is his real strength. He is really old! But he didn''t relax at all. All kinds of deadly secrets were thrown at Qi Jingcai. At this point, he was immortal.


    Yue Yunfeng listened to what Qi Tianyu said, and directly led the crowd into the eight array of gods and ghosts. The eight elders separated a place for them to restore their spiritual power.


    Qi Chen and Xueling are crazy. They are very sad because they are still beaten by Qi Tianyu alone. The sword and ancient shield in his hand are extremely sharp and defensive, which makes them feel helpless.


    This kind of feeling made them feel very subdued, but there was no way, because just now they also sacrificed their secret treasures. But after a few rounds, they found that they were almost useless when they were destroyed by the sword in his hand. If they continue to fight, they will be broken by the sword in his hand. Now they only dare to attack each other with the force of rules.


    Because their secret treasures are weapons that can be used to repair their own lives. Instead of suppressing Qi Tianyu, they are beaten to pieces by his secret treasures. If they continue to fight like this, the secret treasure will be broken, and they will also suffer backfire, which will reduce their own strength, so they have no choice but to put away the secret treasure.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu is also not easy, he used all his strength to fight with them. At the beginning of the war with Qi Chen, he was already a little weak.


    Besides, there are two people now, and Xuezong''s Xueling skill is weird. His real strength is no worse than Qi Chen''s, which is equivalent to Qi Tianyu''s fighting two immortal kings Qichong at the same time. He is the Immortal King''s realm, but he is the real fairyland. If he had not had xuanhuang Tianbei and other defensive artifact, he would have been defeated by Taiqing Tianjian They were knocked down.


    Qi Tianyu is procrastinating, because now they are recovering their spiritual power. Just give them time, and when they recover their spiritual power, they can cast the chaotic spirit array.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu''s pressure will be reduced. The chaotic spirit array is not the same level as the four images array. At least it can hold down Qi Chen or one of the blood spirits. He can seize the opportunity to solve one problem by using heaven and earth to kill together, and Qi Tianyu can control the situation.Thanks to the fact that I didn''t make a statement when I was recovering my spiritual power just now, I directly defeated the two elders of Xuezong by sneak attack, otherwise it would not be as simple as one to two now.


    "The coming tide of blood spirit"


    a sea of corpses rushed out from behind the blood spirit and rushed to Qi Tianyu. The endless power of wronged souls, with a bloodbath, dyed the sky into a bloody color.


    "Longyangpo"


    a dragon head appeared behind Qi Chen, and it came towards Qi Tianyu with golden light and sound wave. Qi Tianyu had seen this move in Qi Jingheng''s hands. It was a royal skill, specializing in human spirits. However, Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain are as strong as steel. This move is useless to him.


    "Flying immortal with imperial sword"


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit and villain come out of the body, control the Taiqing sky sword, and keep flying in the sky, as if to emerge flying immortal. In fact, on the way of flying, the vitality of heaven and earth is gathering on him. The sword Qi of Taiqing Tianjian is hundreds of feet long, and the spirit villain directly integrates into Taiqing Tianjian.


    At the moment of entering, Taiqing Tianjian makes a terrible sound, and the sound wave from Longyang Po is crushed directly. Then the huge Taiqing Tianjian goes forward to kill the blood spirit, and what it sends out is a sea of blood.

 Chapter 1772

    The blue sword light was directly swallowed by the corpse mountain and blood sea, but the matter is not over yet. Taiqing Tianjian stirred the corpse mountain and Blood Sea crazily and slaughtered all the spirits and spirits in the corpse mountain and blood sea.


    Blood color retrogression, corpse mountain blood sea turned into ashes, only too green sky sword straight back to Qi Tianyu''s hand. After this wave of martial arts collision, all three of them turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    If Qi Tianyu hadn''t known the weakness of longyangpo in advance, he might have been seriously injured by them.


    Fortunately, before the war, Qi Jingheng did a lot of homework for them and told them all the Royal secrets. In order to prevent Qi Jingcai''s men from practicing the Royal secrets, they can use the weakness of the secrets to break them.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu didn''t care very much, because he felt that from his own martial arts experience in the previous life, there was not too much danger for him as long as these skills were issued by the same level. But what I didn''t expect was that I really used it this time. I successfully detected the real killing move of longyangpo, and then I used the powerful power of spirit to crack it.


    Qi Chen was killed by the Dragon sun he released. His spirit was hurt. His face was like gold paper, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He had intended to surprise the display of Longyang break, to Qi Tianyu to heavy damage. I didn''t expect that I had exaggerated the surface Kung Fu of Longyang break, but I still couldn''t deceive Qi Tianyu. He also used a more advanced secret method to attack the spirit, which severely damaged his spirit.


    It''s no accident. Qi Tianyu should have known the secret of this skill for a long time. It seems that he was careless. Qi Jingheng, the old fox, should have told Qi Tianyu all the Royal secrets. Those Royal secrets taught by his third prince can''t be used.


    It seems that this boy should be the one that Qi Jingheng values very much. Otherwise, how could he tell him all the Royal secrets without reservation? But now it''s too late to say anything. Let''s fight to the death! If he fails, no one can save him. He is Qi Jingcai''s greatest dependence. For the second prince''s goal, he can''t fall down. Thinking of this, he swallows some pills to cure the spirit and quickly restores his spirit.


    Because Taiqing Tianjian destroyed the corpse mountain and the sea of blood, and the blood spirit was also injured, but it was only a slight injury, which did not affect his fight. The main reason is that he found something wrong at the first time and immediately cut off the connection between himself and the sea of corpses, so he was not so seriously attacked.


    Qi Tianyu just took the risk and used the power of spirit to fight against others. He narrowly won a move, but his spiritual power was almost consumed. But calculate the time, Tang Yinyue and they should have almost recovered their spiritual power. When the time comes, once the chaotic spiritual array is deployed, one person will be involved. When they use heaven and earth to kill one person, they will be able to kill one person by surprise.


    As long as you kill one person, the other person will fall into the encirclement of himself and the chaotic spirit array, and will not attack and break himself. In this way, this hard battle is even won.


    While fighting, Qi Jingheng is also paying attention to Qi Tianyu''s side of the battlefield. Watching Qi Tianyu suppress them, he is also enthusiastic. He feels that his blood, which has been silent for many years, has returned to his youth. He can''t help but rise up a kind of self-confidence and is more ready to attack.


    Qi Jingcai is also paying attention to Qi Tianyu, because he relies on Qi Chen to fight against him. It''s terrible to see that Qi Tianyu is so brave that he has beaten his Uncle Chen to pieces, and his spirit has been hurt. Moreover, the most important thing is to fight two with one.


    He was a little flustered. He was afraid that Qichen would lose because once Qichen was killed, he would be in danger. Thinking of this, he was a little distracted, so he inadvertently made some mistakes. After being caught by Qi Jingheng, he was attacked crazily. Qi Jingheng, who was beaten with chicken blood, was beaten by Qi Jingcai, who was absent-minded. Needless to think, Qi Jingcai also fell behind and was beaten.


    Although Longyang is young, he is inexperienced in fighting. After such a long fight, the law of his tactics has been figured out by Qi Feihu, and some flaws have gradually emerged, which has been successfully suppressed by Qi Feihu.


    The situation is falling on Qi Tianyu''s side, and the balance of victory has been in favor of Qi Tianyu''s side.


    At this time, there are four women and two men in the eight formations of gods and ghosts. They are Yue Yunfeng and others. They have completely recovered. Qi Tianyu has already delayed enough time for them.


    For a time, the heaven and the earth change color, the force of the four images and the force of yin and Yang entangle and fuse with each other, forming a chaotic spiritual array. A chaotic God thunder directly breaks the void and appears in front of the blood spirit out of thin air. The powerful spirit power is about to explode. The blood spirit suddenly feels the fear of death. If he doesn''t escape, the chaotic God thunder will destroy him. Bang, a burst of blood light flashes and the blood spirit appears nearby.


    Without the target, the chaos God thunder will explode automatically, and the void will be exploded. You can see the turbulence of time and space and the vigorous wind of space vaguely, and you can see how powerful it is. The blood spirit looked at the place where the chaos God thunder exploded, in the heart clapped for a while, what array is this? Ancient god array? He is now ready to retreat. These people are so abnormal that unless his uncle comes out in person, it will be very difficult for him to win.


    But his heart is there, although strong, but have their own and Qi Chen, he is not invincible. Now, only by solving this array will they be able to fight for it. After all, they are a group of people in the immortal realm, and they can''t control this level of array for a long time. So as long as they hold on, they will not be able to conquer themselves when their spiritual power is exhausted.Xueling bites his teeth and decides to gamble, so he sends a message to Qichen to hold him down. When he drags down these people''s array, it''s time for us to counterattack.


    Qi Chen saw Qi Jingcai''s disadvantage and knew that the second prince might have lost. He was not reconciled. Although the defeat had already appeared, he still had to fight. Just as Xueling said, as long as he held Qi Tianyu back, Xueling would help him when he solved the problem of the array. At that time, no matter how strong Qi Tianyu is, he will not be able to carry two strong men with the same strength. Today, he will be killed even if he is consumed.


    Qi Chen is crazy. He burns his real blood and goes straight to where Qi Tianyu is. He wants to fight Qi Tianyu to the end.


    Qi Tianyu sees Qi Chen''s appearance and laughs in his heart. He is waiting for this opportunity. Xueling is attracted away. Now Qi Chen is the only one to face himself. With Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei, he will die. Thinking of Qi Tianyu, he rushes up to fight with him.

 Chapter 1773

    Tang Yinyue, as agreed, drags the blood spirit to death, and keeps attacking him with chaos God thunder, making him evade all the time. Because they are not familiar with the control of chaos God thunder, they can''t control it after sending it out, but it''s enough to involve the blood spirit here. Although it costs a little spiritual power, as long as they hold back the blood spirit, they will win. They completely believe that Qi Tianyu has the ability to kill him.


    What Xueling thought was to delay them, let them exhaust their spiritual power, and then help Qi Chen and defeat Qi Tianyu. This is the condition for their victory.


    If Qi Tianyu doesn''t kill Qi Chen before the chaotic spirit array fails, it''s Qi Tianyu. They are defeated and all of them will be killed.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t allow this situation to happen. Qi Chen was desperate, and Qi Tianyu was no longer hiding. He was looking for an opportunity to use the sword.


    Taiqing Jue and xuanhuang Jue work in their own body at the same time, making Qi Tianyu have the strongest attack and defense, which can just make up for the defects of Yuan''s secret arts, so that they can use the real power of the Immortal King. Two people are in the blood, Holy Spirit Dan don''t want money into the mouth, this is the key war, decided the victory of both sides.


    Both sides didn''t use the strongest attack skills, because that would consume too much spiritual power, and would make the power of rules in their bodies lose one of the empty. It''s bad for both of them, and neither of them will.


    Qi Chen''s power soared after he consumed his own life power. He had the power to compete with Qi Tianyu vaguely. At this time, Qi Tianyu had two artifact bonus and two magic formulas running in his body. It can be seen that Qi Chen was really crazy. He didn''t hesitate to spend his life to improve his strength.


    Qi Tianyu knew that his time was running out. Now that he had been fighting like this, he had to fight for it himself. With Qi Tianyu''s low drinking, the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred Li around him suddenly poured into Qi Tianyu''s body. The powerful aura of heaven and earth directly burst Qi Tianyu''s clothes. At last, only his personal armor was left. This was Qi Tianyu''s preparation in advance Yes, because he knew that he might be forced to this stage.


    As Qi''s aura went out of his body, Qi Tianyu''s realm went straight up to the Immortal King jiuzhong. The feeling of controlling heaven and earth made Qi Tianyu almost lost. For a moment, he seemed to return to the time when he was in heaven. But in time, Tian shi''er in xuanhuang Tianbei spread xuanhuang Lingli to Qi Tianyu and stabilized his mind.


    In the wake of that moment, Qi Tianyu remembered what he wanted to do, he did not hesitate to hand.


    "Heaven and earth kill together"


    Qi Chen looks at Qi Tianyu in horror. He breaks through the Immortal King jiuzhong in a breath. Qi Chen is scared to death. He feels that the man in front of him is a devil. He has no desire to fight any more. No matter what he does, he can''t escape. Heaven and earth kill together, forbid heaven and earth, kill only one person, and kill only one person It can be reversed.


    Taiqing Tianjian was sent out by Qi Tianyu and shot straight at Qi Chen''s head. Qi Chen didn''t move, and he couldn''t move either. Poof, as soon as Taiqing Tianjian passed by, Qi Chen''s whole body exploded and his spirit was destroyed.


    "No", "no"


    two shouts, one is Qi Jingcai''s, the other is Xueling''s.


    Qi Jingcai knew that he had no chance of winning. He was disheartened and wanted to die. But Qi Jingheng arrested him instead of killing him. He just abandoned his cultivation and made him an ordinary man. Seeing that all his masters have been arrested, Longyang wants to escape, but he is directly captured by Qi Jingheng and his son.


    When Xueling saw that Qi Chen was dead, he knew that he had no hope of turning over. Especially when he saw Qi Tianyu''s Immortal King jiuzhong''s spirit power, he had only one idea, which was to run.


    But he couldn''t run away. The space around him had been sealed by Qi Tianyu. He had no choice but to arrest him. Knowing that he didn''t have much time to wake up, Qi Tianyu went directly to seal the blood spirit and threw it into the xuanhuang Tianbei world. Then he quickly withdrew yuan''s Secret arts.


    If he doesn''t remove it, he will be possessed. The second stage is simply forbidden and can''t be used casually. Qi Tianyu also found it in his practice. He thought that Yuan secret skill could be released many times to repair the injured body. Unexpectedly, once, his interval was too short, which directly led to the release of the second stage of Yuan secret skill. His violent energy almost made him go insane Crazy, then he decided not to use it.


    Today, however, he was forced to take risks. Otherwise, Tian shi''er would kill everyone in time.


    After removing the yuan secret surgery, Qi Tianyu''s feet softened and fell out of the air. His body was in a mess. His muscles and veins were all disordered. The power of rules was in a mess, and his spirit power was in a mess.


    "Brother Tianyu, how are you! Don''t scare me? " Tang Yinyue saw Qi Tianyu fall directly from the air and quickly went to catch him.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it..." Qi Tianyu fainted before he finished.


    "Big brother", "Tianyu brother", "child"... "


    Qi Jingheng separated the crowd, felt Qi Tianyu''s pulse, and felt the situation in Qi Tianyu''s body. He quickly delivered the power of rules to his body, which helped to tame the power of rules in his body, otherwise his internal organs would be broken by the power of rules of the riot.In order to give Qi Tianyu the power to sort out the rules, Qi Jingheng spent ten hours delivering the power of the rules without closing his eyes. During this time, he ate countless Holy Spirit pills, and finally helped him stabilize the power of the rules.


    After all this, Qi finally couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    Scared Qi Feihu rushed to save, but felt the situation in his father''s body, just excessive consumption, nothing serious, he was relieved. He asked several elders to carry his father back to his room for a rest, and let others go back. He watched Qi Tianyu here. Although his father tamed the power of the rules in Qi Tianyu''s body, Qi Tianyu was still in a coma. He had to stare at him to avoid other accidents.


    The reason why Qi Jingheng and his son take care of Qi Tianyu so attentively is that he saves all of them by himself. Without his command, it is estimated that all of them are dead. They know that Qi Tianyu could not have been involved in this matter, even if Qi Yurou was there, he could have refused. It''s just that Qi Tianyu resolutely helped them, so Qi Tianyu can be said to be the benefactor of the whole Xuanwu Dynasty, so they have the obligation to protect Qi Tianyu who was seriously injured.

 Chapter 1774

    Qi Jingcai was arrested, Longyang was also arrested, Qi Chen was beaten by Qi Tianyu, and all Qi Jingcai''s bodyguards surrendered. Xuezong three were also arrested, and all the people who made Xuanwu city a mess were killed.


    With the help of Qi Tianyu, Qi Jingheng finally won the battle to defend the Xuanwu king, and won the whole battle.


    When Qi Jingheng woke up, he did not choose to kill all these bodyguards, because they were the mainstays of the Xuanwu Dynasty. If he could not kill them, he gave them some education, and then abandoned all those stubborn people who were loyal to Qi Jingcai, and sent them back to his hometown. The rest who are willing to continue to serve the dynasty can let bygones be bygones and return to their original posts.


    Later, Qi Jingheng put up a notice in the name of the old emperor''s edict, telling people all over the world about Qi Jingcai''s crime, and demoted him to be a commoner, and his descendants were not allowed to be a scholar for six generations. But because Qi Jingcai has been obsessed with planning or cultivation over the years, he has never found a confidant, so he has no future generations. However, because Qi Jingheng didn''t kill Qi Jingcai, he just abandoned him, so he may still have future generations, so this one is still necessary.


    At last, Qi Jingheng announced that he would invite all the sages from all over the world to come to Xuanwu city. As long as he has talent and one heart for the country, he can come to the Xuanwu Dynasty to be an official, and the heroes from all over the world will gather in Xuanwu city for a while. Qi Jingheng decided to let the people of the whole country vote to choose the emperor of Xuanwu Dynasty in the future, as long as they have royal blood, they can be selected.


    Not surprisingly, after a few days of voting, we all resolutely chose the third prince as the new generation of monarch, because we all know that the third prince suffered a lot in order to save us, and even we once believed those rumors and slandered the third prince as a traitor.


    However, the three princes are kind-hearted, and they still let bygones be bygones and protect them wholeheartedly. In the end, they defeated the real rebels of the Xuanwu Dynasty and saved everyone from the fire and water.


    However, the Third Prince did not agree with everyone, but he himself elected his own son. Originally, the throne was to be passed on to the eldest brother''s son, but the eldest brother''s family had been brutally killed by Qi Jingcai, so he finally decided to let the people vote for the monarch.


    Finally, all the people agreed that Qi Feihu would become the new monarch, and Qi Jingheng gave the throne to his son Qi Feihu. After the war, he already knew that his son was mature enough to support himself. Before the war, he thought that he should retire to the background and enjoy the happiness.


    Qi Tianyu finally woke up after a few days'' rest, but he found that the meridians in his body had been in a mess, most of them were smashed. He was startled, and then quickly sat down, to quickly repair their own tendons, otherwise it will be endless trouble.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s tendons and veins were all broken, he reshaped all his channels and veins, including those cultivated by xuanhuang Jue, with Taiqing Jue. Now Qi Tianyu is one mood and chance away from the fairyland, and now the power of rules in his body has overtaken those low-level fairylands.


    It was a few days after Qi Tianyu had completely restored himself. He opened the door and went out. He wanted to find his four wives and two brothers. At that time, he fainted. He didn''t know what happened to them! There should be no problem, because he had solved the two super experts at that time, but Qi Tianyu was still not at ease and rushed to their place quickly.


    Out of the door, he first felt his wives, because they lived in another garden not far from him, and Qi Tianyu flew directly over. Zhu lin''er, they are practicing. They have gained a lot in this battle. Now they are combing their own fighting experience.


    In fact, it''s boring, because Qi Jingheng said that they would not be allowed to see Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu needs to rest. If they force them to watch, it will hurt Qi Tianyu.


    They were very worried about Qi Tianyu, but they were also afraid of hurting him. In the end, they had no choice but to live in the house nearest to him and wait for him to wake up. For the first few days, they were still looking at Qi Tianyu''s yard, expecting him to come out suddenly and come to see themselves. Later, they found that there had been no movement, so they didn''t watch all the time, because Qi Jingheng said that Qi Tianyu would be OK So they were no longer worried, so they began to sort out the experience gained in this battle.


    Qi Tianyu quietly came in, looking at them so seriously, and he didn''t have the heart to disturb them, so he looked at them quietly. Thinking of his wives, he also made a lot of efforts in the war. It was all for himself. He stayed to help Qi Jingheng, not only because of Qi Yurou, but also because of his selfishness. He wanted to get the support of the Xuanwu Dynasty, so that he would have more chips when he went up to the black Xuan.


    This time it was very dangerous, and they almost failed. If Qi Tianyu had known it was so dangerous, he would have waited a few more years to accept the Xuanwu Dynasty when he was high in cultivation. Fortunately, they succeeded, and no one died. Although they were all injured, he was the one who suffered the most. What''s more, he got a blessing in disguise and made a breakthrough.


    Now Qi Tianyu is more powerful than before the war, because all his muscles and veins are connected, he is more tough, he has more power to store rules, and his strength has improved a lot.After a while, they finally wake up. As soon as they wake up, they feel Qi Tianyu''s breath and rush to Qi Tianyu''s arms. These days, they are worried to death.


    Thinking of this, there are tears in the eyes of several women. Qi Tianyu coaxes them, comforts them and doesn''t let them cry. If they do cry, they will be coaxed. Qi Tianyu is also helpless. These wives don''t know what''s wrong now. They have to cry for the rest of their lives, but they can release their fear.


    Qi Tianyu took the four girls to find Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang when they were in a stable mood. Can Qi Tianyu remember that yunzihang was beaten by the blood spirit of the fairy king at that time? I don''t know if he has completely recovered. If he hasn''t recovered, he should help him quickly.


    After a while, I found them in a house. They were very comfortable. One was lying in the yard to bask in the sun, and the other was drinking tea in the pavilion. It seemed that Qi Tianyu was worried. They should be OK.

 Chapter 1775

    "Ladies and sisters! You don''t have to worry about it. The three princes have all patted their chests and promised that elder brother will be OK. Go back and have a rest quickly! " Yue Yunfeng didn''t open his eyes, he knew it was Zhu lin''er and they were coming again.


    A few days ago, they came to see big brother every day. One stop was a day, but they were exhausted. These days have finally subsided, and they have finally had a few days'' rest. It seems that they will be busy again today.


    "Hey, you two have a wonderful life! Don''t you forget the boss! " Qi Tianyu saw that they were safe and relieved. He found that they didn''t see themselves and asked half jokingly.


    Hearing the sound, Yue Yunfeng sat up from the ground. He heard his elder brother''s voice. Looking back, he found that Qi Tianyu was smiling at them.


    Yunzihang, who was drinking tea in the pavilion, also noticed here and ran over quickly.


    "Big brother, when did you wake up and recover completely?" Yue Yunfeng grasps the leader, he just said words let elder brother all listen to go, don''t know whether he will blame himself.


    "Just wake up, come to see if your injury is better, it seems all right, then I''ll go!" Qi Tianyu is about to leave.


    "No, brother, we haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s have a drink here today." Yue Yunfeng grabs Qi Tianyu and wants to atone with wine.


    "Yes, big brother, now things are over here. Let''s have a celebration dinner together." Yunzihang also helped to persuade him that when he came to see Yue Yunfeng, he knew he had said something wrong.


    Seeing the appearance of Yue Yunfeng and Qi Tianyu, Tang Yinyue and other girls can''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, don''t tease you. Let''s go. Let''s get together." Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to blame them. He just wanted to amuse them and let everyone relax.


    They went directly out of the palace to the biggest restaurant in Xuanwu City, which is called Xuanwu building.


    Because after Qi Tianyu came out, Qi Yurou had already told him about the recent changes in the royal family. What he didn''t expect was that Qi Jingheng gave up the throne to his son Qi Feihu. It seems that after this war, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Because the Xuanwu Dynasty had just stabilized, they were very busy. Qi Tianyu didn''t disturb them, and finally decided to take them out to eat.


    Xuanwu building is not only the largest restaurant in Xuanwu City, but also the largest restaurant in Xuanwu Dynasty. The people who eat in it are some dignitaries and rich businessmen. The consumption is very high. To put it bluntly, there are all kinds of food you want to eat here. Even the rare food such as Longgan Fengsui, as long as you pay enough Lingshi, they can quickly serve it to you, but the Dragon here is very popular Liver Phoenix marrow is not the liver and bone marrow of the real dragon and Tianfeng, but their close relatives, such as Jiaolong and wuselianniao. But it''s not necessary to think about it. We can see the strength of this restaurant.


    A few people went in. It was like a secret of space. The outside world was very big. After they went in, they found that it was bigger and more people were coming and going. It seems that there were still many rich people in the Xuanwu Dynasty. They asked for a private room and ordered some delicious food, and everyone ate it.


    Now the world is in chaos. Originally, they were able to use their family''s power to be domineering on one side. Now, in order to avenge themselves, they have left their hometown and gone through life and death. Seeing these friends, Qi Tianyu was very moved. He vowed that he would not let them be hurt.


    However, I saw the fragments of the future when I got the law of calligraphy. If it''s true, I must stop them and never let them suffer any harm. Even if I die, I have to do my best, because they are my friends and relatives.


    Thinking of the rules of calligraphy, I don''t know what happened to ling''er. He hasn''t seen her since he was busy with Qi Yurou''s marriage in Lingyun ancient city and now the civil strife of Xuanwu Dynasty.


    I don''t know how they live in the world of xuanhuang Tianbei. I think I miss her a little. When I go back, I''ll see her and Tian shi''er. Maybe I can introduce them to each other. Although Tian shi''er is an artifact who has lived for many years, her psychological age is not very big, so they can play It''s also a good thing to be together.


    "Come on, brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you. To tell you the truth, when I see you fighting against two, I want to be your woman. Unfortunately, I''m a man. I really envy my sisters in law." Yue Yunfeng said jokingly.


    "Go away, you. I''m not glass." Qi Tianyu smiles and clinks a cup with him. Having this Huobao brother also brings us a lot of happiness.


    Several people burst out laughing. After three rounds of drinking, everyone was full and began to talk about the past. Tang Yinyue''s daughters don''t give Qi Tianyu any face. They tell him how to cheat them to yunzihang and tell them to study hard and find a daughter-in-law. The two masters are not small and it''s time to get married.


    As soon as Yue Yunfeng heard that the sisters in law urged him to get married again, he quickly changed the topic. Qi Tianyu also helped them to change the topic. The main reason is that the girls told him so badly that they made him feel like abducting a good woman. However, Qi Tianyu did not dare to say that they were so happy that he did not dare to disagree with them.


    "By the way, brother, since the matter here has been solved, let''s give you back the power of strange fire and ice in our body!" Yunzihang quickly found a reason to go on. It''s estimated that he will be forced to make a promise. If he can''t finish it, he will be miserable."Well, if you don''t tell me, I forgot to give it to you. Now I have two secrets: one attack and one defense. I don''t rely on those two strange things. You are different. They can help you to refine the power of rules in your body. They are good for you. Don''t retreat. We are brothers." Qi Tianyu almost forgot these two strange things that used to be very important to him, but now he can''t use them at all. The green in his body can refine himself perfectly, so I''d better give them to his brothers.


    "This That Thank you, brother! " Yunzihang was also very moved. He knew that Qi Tianyu had got these two things through his life and death. Now he gave them to himself so easily. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Poof, really or not, brother, you won''t coax us!" When Yue Yunfeng, who is drinking, hears that, he spurts out a mouthful of wine and almost spills it on yunzihang. He can''t believe it. Just like yunzihang, he thinks that the strange things in this world are too precious.


    "Of course, what the elder brother said is not true. OK, don''t talk about it. Thank you. We don''t need this between brothers. Come on, let''s go. " Qi Tianyu then picked up the wine glass.

 Chapter 1776

    "Well, I''ll do it first." Then Yue Yunfeng finished the wine in one breath. Yunzihang also had a drink with Qi Tianyu.


    "Look at you two excited, it''s not to find a daughter-in-law. Why are you so happy? Do you listen to us?" Tang Yinyue said angrily when he saw them like this.


    "..." Yue Yunfeng,


    "..." yunzihang,


    "well, we''re all full. Let''s go back. It''s late. We should visit the third prince for one day." Qi Tianyu saw that the two of them were wilting directly, so he quickly got out of the siege. Otherwise, Tang Yinyue would have to make a long speech. Is it true that the whole family doesn''t come into the house? His mother is nagging like this in order to have a grandson. Unexpectedly, now his daughter-in-law has learned to nag, and she still knows how to do it in four cities. After that, don''t want to be quiet.


    "OK, OK, boss, let''s go. I don''t understand my accomplishments. Do you want to ask for advice from the third prince?" Yue Yunfeng took yunzihang and ran out. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with the two of them? Why do they have something to do at the mention of this. Ah, no, there''s something you can''t solve. Why go to the third prince? " Tang Yinyue looks at the two guys on the way and Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to see the third prince. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu quickly changed the topic and left Xuanwu building with them.


    It''s afternoon outside. They should have finished their work, so Qi Tianyu took all the girls to visit them. Qi Tianyu is still awake when he is in a coma. He can feel the people and things around him. He knows that Qi Jingheng fainted tired in order to help him sort out the rules. Later, Qi Feihu has been looking at himself. Their meticulous care of themselves has been regarded as a life-saving grace. So he should visit them in person and thank them.


    Qi Tianyu took them to the other garden of Qi Jingheng in a short time. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang had already gone to no place. They didn''t come to Qi Jingheng at all. It was just an excuse.


    "Grandfather, we''ve come to see you." Qi Yurou saw Qi Jingheng looking at the file in front of the desk, frowning and thinking about something. She didn''t notice that the people had come, so she quickly went over and pulled him.


    "Well, Tianyu, are you awake? That''s great. How''s Xiuwei? I found this when I checked the royal treasury a few days ago. It may be useful for you now. " As soon as Qi Jingheng looked up, he found that Qi Tianyu had already arrived in the room. Seeing Qi Tianyu, he remembered that he had sensed the tendons in his body a few days ago, so he handed him something.


    "Thank you for your concern. Tianyu is all right now. You don''t need this precious pill. You''d better take it back." Qi Tianyu recognized the pill, which should be the emperor''s elixir. Even in his last life, the success rate of refining this pill was very low, which showed that it was rare.


    Besides, the pill, as you can tell by its name, has the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead. Even if a mortal eats it, he will become a real immortal immediately. It''s invaluable. It should be collected by the founding emperor. I didn''t expect that Qi Jingheng was so good to himself.


    However, I don''t need this elixir when I''m well, and elixir is only external. Besides elixir that helps to restore spiritual power, it''s better to eat less, because the realm I''ve cultivated is the strongest, and the strength of realm promoted by elixir will be greatly reduced.


    "What? You may have completely recovered that day Qi Jingheng was very surprised. Because of their civil war, Qi Tianyu was seriously injured and his tendons were broken. He was very remorseful, so he went through the collection of the Imperial Palace and finally found the elixir that could recover Qi Tianyu. Unexpectedly, he had recovered himself. It was incredible.


    "Well, it''s true, because my skill is quite special. I just broke and stood up. My strength has improved a step." Qi Tianyu didn''t hide it, and directly released his momentum, because since Qi Jingheng took out the pill, it showed that he had absolute trust in Qi Tianyu, so Qi Tianyu was honest with him.


    "Well, green is better than blue! You young people will never surprise us old people. " Qi Jingheng laughed and took back the pills, then patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said with appreciation.


    Qi Tianyu was speechless when he saw the old man like this. Forget it, who made him very young now, and his grandfather yelled every day. He was right to say that. After all, he was not the rebellious emperor chasing heaven in his previous life.


    "Thank you for your praise, grandfather, but he has encountered some troubles. Can you tell me that he may not be able to help you?" Qi Tianyu thought that the old man had just come in himself, but he didn''t find it. He should be thinking about something.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about where Qi Jingcai is going." Qi Jingheng directly said his troubles, which he had been thinking about for a long time, because he knew that his second brother was very narrow-minded, and he would return if he was put back.


    But if they kill him, they can''t bear it. After all, they are brothers. They were all raised by their own milk brothers. They were born in the royal family and they can''t help themselves. If they were born in an ordinary family, they would love each other. He has five brothers in all. Now only Qi Jingcai and himself are left. He really doesn''t want to be brothers any more."The boy thinks that he can repent in the royal family hall, and then abandon his subordinate Longyang. In this way, he will not be afraid of his comeback, but also be able to die. How can he have the best of both worlds?" Qi Tianyu heard his tone and knew what was bothering him in his heart. He was a man of two generations and had seven emotions and six desires. He saw clearly and understood Qi Jingheng''s worries, so he came up with this method.


    "Well, this is a good way. You are really my noble man. No matter what happens, as long as you are here, all problems will be solved." Qi Jingheng heard Qi Tianyu finish, his heart suddenly brightened, this method is really kill two birds with one stone, not only can save Qi Jingcai''s life, but also let him have no way to make trouble again, this move is really high.


    "My grandfather is joking. It''s just a flash of inspiration, but why can''t I see the rain dragon? Did he come back? Yurou is still talking about her brother these two days? " Qi Tianyu was modest for a while, and then changed the topic. He was really afraid that Qi Jingheng would say that he would let himself stay in the Xuanwu Dynasty and give him advice.

 Chapter 1777

    "Well, Long''er, someone has been sent to inform him. He should be back in two days." When Qi Jingheng heard Qi Tianyu ask Qi Yulong, he thought of him. After waking up, he did two things: one was to ask Qi Tianyu how he was, and the other was to ask someone to inform his grandson to come back.


    Qi Yulong, a genius, has been cultivated by Qi Jingheng since he was a child. Although he is almost as good as Qi Tianyu, Qi Jingheng feels that he will hand over the Xuanwu Dynasty to him at that time, and he is very relieved.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. You can always rest. Let''s go back first." Qi Tianyu saw that it was getting late, so he was ready to go back.


    "Well, you go back. You can tell people to do what you want to eat. Just take charge of your family here." Qi Jingheng saw that Qi Tianyu was leaving, and specially told them.


    Qi Tianyu said thank you and left with several girls. He hasn''t seen Qi Feihu for such a long time. He should be training himself to be an emperor now. After all, being an emperor is better than being a son of the world. I heard Chen Yuxin say that Qi Feihu will succeed in half a month. Now he is busy enough, so I don''t disturb him.


    When they got back to bieyuan, it was already dark. After a little supper, they were ready to go to bed. After a long time, Qi Tianyu finally shared a room with her four daughters.


    The next day, the sun rose so high that Qi Tianyu woke up. He was too tired last night.


    He simply cleaned up and went into the small world in xuanhuang Tianbei. Because he remembers that he threw the disciple and elder of Xuezong into his xuanhuang Tianbei before he was in a coma. Now he wants to see how they are. Don''t die in it. It''s so bad luck.


    Qi Tianyu had been looking inside for a long time before he found it. It was in a pigsty, but it was abandoned. There was no one living there, but there was still pig excrement in it. Because the situation was urgent at that time, I threw it casually, but I didn''t expect to throw it here.


    Blood spirit is also very depressed, even if he was caught, but also was thrown into the pigsty, and pig dung company, really day hell dog. But he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t move anything except his mind. However, the two elders were even worse. They were pressed by themselves and had a close kiss with pig excrement, and they couldn''t move. So they passed a few days.


    It''s better to see their blood spirit. After all, they didn''t touch it. Although it smells a little bad, it''s estimated that these two elders will never touch anything related to pigs in their life.


    Qi Tianyu came here and couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of the three people. It''s a coincidence, but they deserve it. They deserve it.


    Feeling that they had enough pig excrement, they untied their acupoints, but they were only active. The power of rules and the power of spirits were sealed. In order to be safe, Qi Tianyu also locked the spirits of the three of them with the Jiuyou lock. As long as there was any action of self exploding spirits, they would be found.


    Qi Tianyu came here to see if they were dead, and to ask why the Immortal King wuchong''s master was so hostile to him. Because he really didn''t understand that he had offended such a person.


    "You You How dare you do this to us? Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by Xuezong? " The two elders of Xuezong recovered their ability of action and immediately jumped up and pointed to Qi Tianyu.


    Xueling is quite calm. Now he has no intention to kill Qi Tianyu. He already knows that he is far from Qi Tianyu''s opponent. The demons have devoured him completely, and he has no passion in the past. He just wants to run away and live here, but if he doesn''t want to, he should be more difficult to enter in this life.


    "Shut up, Xuezong is nothing. Besides, as my prisoner, you dare to threaten me. Are you impatient?" Qi Tianyu wanted to know why the young man wanted to kill himself so much, and where he had offended him. However, he was not afraid, but curious. He didn''t expect that the Lord didn''t speak, but the two old men were chatting.


    Sure enough, after Qi Tianyu''s threat, the two soft bones did not dare to speak.


    "Boy, tell me who you are? Why do you want to kill me? I didn''t seem to know you before! " Seeing that the two old men finally shut up, Qi Tianyu asked the young man who didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, my name is Xueling, and I''m the nephew of the master of Xuezong. If you don''t know why I want to kill you, I''ll help you think about it. You know xueyin, and Jin Shizu, do you remember anything? Ha ha... " The blood spirit thought that he was insulted so much that he was already in the dark.


    "Oh, it''s you. Why do you hate me so much? It''s you who are fooled by me! No wonder... " Qi Tianyu finally understood that the blood spirit in front of him should be the blood monk who chased himself from Shengguang city to Nanyang and then to Tianguang city of Yunlan country. However, he borrowed a dandy to set him up in Tianguang city and successfully escaped his pursuit. But it''s too coincidental. There are days in the dark.


    Everything can''t escape the force of cause and effect. In the past, he chased me. Today, I captured him. I understand a section of cause and effect.


    Since he is the nephew of the master of Xuezong, he should not be killed, because killing him has no influence on him, and he is not afraid of the Revenge of Xuezong. Even if the master of Xuezong pursues himself personally, he is confident that he can escape, but it has a great influence on the Xuanwu Dynasty. At present, the Xuanwu Dynasty can not compete with Xuezong, and no master is their biggest weakness For the sake of the safety of the Xuanwu Dynasty, we can''t kill him.But look at him, even if you let him go, he has no threat to himself in the future. The heart devil has swallowed him, and it''s hard to enter the cultivation in this life.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu knocked Xueling unconscious, and then asked the two elders to send him back. At the same time, he warned them not to make trouble in the Xuanwu Dynasty, or they would be killed. Qi Tianyu left a sword Qi in their bodies, which could not be solved unless the Immortal King was more than seven. If they had a heart attack, they would be crushed by the sword Qi and die.


    In the Xuanwu Dynasty, it was estimated that only he could solve the problem, so he was not afraid that they would make trouble again. After all this, Qi Tianyu flew outside the Xuanwu city and threw the three of them out.


    As soon as they got out of trouble, the two elders of Xuezong ran away with the blood spirit. They didn''t dare to stay here, because they were afraid that if this man should repent, they would explain that they were here. Their cultivation was sealed, they couldn''t walk against the wind, they could only run, but because of their survival instinct, they disappeared for a while.

 Chapter 1778

    Qi Tianyu didn''t even look at them. He went straight back to the other garden. Before several girls woke up, he entered the xuanhuang world again.


    Just now I have time to see ling''er and Tian shi''er. Ling''er hasn''t seen them for a long time. Although Tian shi''er often sees them, they practice martial arts and don''t accompany her well. Let''s make up for them today.


    Qi Tianyu enters the world of xuanhuang Tianbei. She wants to find tianshi''er first, because now he doesn''t know the location of ling''er. At that time, Wang Lin took his family into xuanhuang Tianbei and went to find a place to live. After so many days, he didn''t go to see them. He thought that he was too incompetent as a master.


    Qi Tianyu came to the room where Tian shi''er often stayed. He felt that she was in the room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, what can I do for you?" Tian shi''er knew that it was Qi Tianyu, but he thought that Qi Tianyu came here with a problem, so he was very reluctant.


    Qi Tianyu is also helpless after hearing this. It seems that this aunt has a lot of resentment towards herself! He pushed the door and went in. He saw that Tian shi''er turned his head and didn''t want to look at Qi Tianyu.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I''m going to shut up when I finish my work and leave!" Tian shi''erjiao snorted.


    "As for me, I''m here today to see someone. It seems that someone is reluctant. Then I won''t disturb you. Let''s go!" Said Qi Tianyu to the door slowly, a pair of you do not stop me, I left the appearance.


    "Stop, it''s true or not. Don''t lie to me. If you lie to me, I''ll ignore you later." Tian shi''er immediately turned his head and looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously.


    "It''s true, little ancestor. I''m here to accompany you today. By the way, I''ll introduce a friend to you." Qi Tianyu heard Tian shi''er''s stop, immediately turned around and said to Tian shi''er with a playful smile.


    "That''s great. You have a conscience and remember my friend. But you said you would accompany me. I''ll play hide and seek. " Tian shi''er''s deep face finally burst into a smile.


    "Of course, but we have to find a little partner first. It''s interesting to have a lot of people, right?" Qi Tianyu is seducing the ignorant girl again, and he has succeeded.


    Tian shi''er and Qi Tianyu galloped all the way, and soon arrived at a courtyard. It was a very clean courtyard with men farming and women weaving. As soon as the man came back from the field, his wife quickly wiped his sweat and handed him a cup of herbal tea. Their daughter is playing with some flowers and plants in the yard.


    And that girl is ling''er. She hasn''t seen her for a few months. She looks much better because she used to be hungry and pale. Now that Wang Lin is back, the little girl is back to her old happy life. Wang Lin and Li Baolian also settled down in this small world and lived in a paradise.


    Although the world in xuanhuang Tianbei is just a small world, there are all kinds of things in it. There are countries, people and markets, which are the same as the outside world. There are also civilizations in it. It''s just that the people in it don''t know that they live in an artifact. In fact, for a moment, Qi Tianyu felt that the heaven of nuota was just a small world in an indescribable secret treasure? But he can''t and doesn''t want to know about it now.


    Tianshi''er and Qi Tianyu landed directly at the gate of their courtyard, and then knocked on their gate. Originally, Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu could fly to their courtyard to land, but since they wanted to live an ordinary life, they also went according to the schedule of mortals.


    Li Baolian opened the door. Since Wang Lin came back, her face became more and more beautiful. Seeing Qi Tianyu, she was very happy and quickly called them in.


    "Ling''er, look who''s coming!" Li Baolian shouts to ling''er, who is absorbed in playing with flowers and plants.


    "Who is next door''s uncle..." as soon as ling''er looked back and saw Qi Tianyu, he began to cry. Qi Tianyu quickly went to pick her up and coaxed her not to cry.


    "Brother Tianyu, don''t you want to be smart? Why don''t you come to see me for so long, Wuwuwuwu..." Ling''er wiped her tears with her dirty hands and cried. After a while, she became a little cat.


    "Don''t cry. You''ve become a little cat. Brother Tianyu is just busy. He doesn''t come to see my baby apprentice whenever he has time." When Qi Tianyu saw ling''er crying, he quickly comforted her and wiped her face clean with water. Ling''er''s parents also looked at her helplessly, but they didn''t blame ling''er for being ignorant, because ling''er was talking about Qi Tianyu every day. This time, it was much better to cry.


    "Ling''er, stop crying. My sister will give you sugar." Tian shi''er saw that ling''er was so sad that she forgot to play hide and seek. She went up to comfort her. I don''t know where she got the sugar. It''s very effective anyway. After all, ling''er is still a child. Seeing a little sister give her sugar, she won''t cry after catching it.


    Qi Tianyu sees that ling''er doesn''t cry, so he puts her down and looks at Tian shi''er gratefully. The little girl knows the little girl and solves Qi Tianyu''s problem with one hand.


    "Come on, ling''er, let me introduce this little sister to you. Her name is Tian shi''er. You can call her sister Shi!" Qi Tianyu introduces Tian shi''er to ling''er."What? Sister Shi is so ugly. Ling''er, just call me sister Tian. Come on, let''s play hide and seek. What are you doing? Don''t forget what you promised me." Tian shi''er stares at Qi Tianyu and urges him to accompany him.


    Qi Tianyu said to Wang Lin and his wife, let them go to work separately, and he went to play hide and seek with them. Ling''er was very happy, Tian shi''er also laughed, Qi Tianyu also let go of the mood, really into, for a time, the yard was full of laughter.


    When they were tired of playing, Qi Tianyu took them to the boundless grassland and watched the shepherds driving the sheep to eat grass. They lie on the grass, the warm sunshine on their faces, blue sky and white clouds, grass and sheep, very comfortable.


    When the sun sets, they rush back to the small yard. Wang Lin and his wife have already cooked a meal for Qi Tianyu and they will all sit up and eat. When eating, ling''er almost put the meal in his nose because he was sleepy, which made everyone laugh.


    After dinner, ling''er was sleeping. She was too sleepy. Before Qi Tianyu left, she fell asleep. Qi Tianyu finally left some pills to Wang Lin to ask ling''er to practice, and then left with Tian shi''er.

 Chapter 1779

    After leaving Wang Lin''s home, Qi Tianyu sent Tian shi''er back. Along the way, Tian shi''er and Qi Tianyu talked a lot. Because she had no one to talk to her for a long time, she kept saying that Qi Tianyu was also thinking of different jokes to make her laugh.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu should go out when he gets to the place where Tian shi''er lives, because the time flow here is the same as that outside. It''s already a day past. If he doesn''t go back, Qi Yurou and others should worry again.


    "Thank you! "Brother Tianyu" when entering the room, Tian shi''er suddenly turned back and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Thank you! Silly girl, go back to rest early! I''ll come to play with you another day. " Qi Tianyu waved to her, and then waited for her to enter the room and close the door before leaving.


    Out of the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei, it''s already night outside. The girls who were near me earlier have already gone out. This time should be to have supper.


    Qi Tianyu sat down and practiced what he had to do every day. An hour later, he finished his training, stood up and left the room.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sighing about the waste of time. He didn''t expect that it had been ten thousand years since he woke up. Over the past few decades, he felt that all this was a dream, just like the dreamland he met on the island of the black ape last time, but what happened around him and the people he met told him that it was true.


    Today, when I see Tian shi''er''s appearance, I seem to see myself. However, I still have many friends and relatives to accompany me. I''m not alone. Tian shi''er has only herself, so I will go in more to accompany her and give her warmth. Although she is just a spirit, but now she has feelings, so in Qi Tianyu''s view, she is her partner.


    While thinking about it, Qi Tianyu feels familiar. It turns out that they are Tang Yinyue.


    "Brother Tianyu, what are you doing outside? Why don''t you go in and have a rest? " Qi Yurou asked when she saw Qi Tianyu outside.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you here. What are you doing? Why did you come back so late? " When Qi Tianyu saw that they had come back, he collected his thoughts.


    "Oh, we went shopping, you see!" With that, Zhu lin''er took out a gadget for Qi Tianyu to see.


    They are always like this. When they go to a new place, they like to go out and buy some nice little things, but they are not practical. The last time I was shopping in Lingyun ancient city, I was almost taken away by a son of a bitch. Fortunately, Qi Yulong stopped me for a moment to get there in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But Qi Yulong should have come back, too. Forget it. Let''s have a look tomorrow. It''s late today. Let''s have a rest.


    Qi Yurou took Qi Tianyu''s arm and went into the room. When she saw ling''er today, Qi Tianyu wanted a daughter or son.


    At that moment, Qi Tianyu went to the big bed with all the girls in his arms.


    There was nothing to say in one night


    the next day, as the day went by, Qi Tianyu called out all the girls and asked them to go to see Qi Yulong. Although he was young, he was also the benefactor of several girls, and he was Qi Yurou''s younger brother, as well as everyone''s younger brother. He should go to have a look when he fled back.


    Several women cleaned up for a long time and finally came out of the room. Qi Tianyu took them to Qi Jingheng. Because they don''t know where Qi Yulong is now, they go to Qi Jingheng first to see if there is any news.


    They quickly arrived at Qi Jingheng''s room and saw Qi Yulong, who was there to greet Qi Jingheng.


    After going in, I realized that Qi Yulong had already arrived at Xuanwu city last night, but it was very late. He was tired all the way, so he had a rest. Early the next morning, he came to greet Qi Jingheng. Unexpectedly, he met Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Yulong understood what happened here all the way, and he was also surprised by the fighting power of Qi Tianyu. He thought that he would go to see his father later, and he must ask Qi Tianyu to thank him. Unexpectedly, he had already come.


    "Thank you! Elder brother Qi, I heard from my grandfather that if we didn''t have your strong hand, we would not have the chance to stand here and talk. You are our benefactor. " Then Qi Yulong bent over to Qi Tianyu, which was a great gift of the same generation.


    "It''s OK. Just come back safely. Your sister talks about you every day." Qi Tianyu rushed up to help Qi Yulong up.


    "Well, well, it''s all the family. Come on, let''s see if my sister has lost weight." Qi Yurou looks at the awkward atmosphere and comes out to ease the tension.


    When Qi Jingheng saw Qi Yulong doing this, he was very pleased. He nodded to himself, saying that he really didn''t teach him in vain. He was much more sensible than his father when he was young.


    In fact, he wanted to thank Qi Tianyu for a long time, but because he was an elder, he could not say so directly. He had planned to let Qi Yulong say so for a long time, but before he could explain his grandson, he said it in advance, and he was really his good grandson.


    "Report, report to the Lord, Qi Jingcai committed suicide in the Royal ancestral hall." A bodyguard rushed in in panic.


    "What? Come on, follow me. " After hearing the news, Qi Jingheng immediately took everyone to the Royal ancestral hall.When they arrived, there was a corpse lying on the ground in the side room next to the Royal ancestral hall. The ground was stained red with blood. It should be Qi Jingcai.


    "Second brother, second brother, how can you think so hard?" Qi Jingheng saw Qi Jingcai''s body, and a thunder exploded in his mind. Suddenly, he felt sad. He had worked hard to deal with it, but he didn''t expect that he could stop the tragedy in the end.


    At that time, he was in a deadlock about how to deal with his second brother. Later, Qi Tianyu told him this method, which made him suddenly enlightened. This is also the best method. I didn''t expect that after the implementation, the second brother still couldn''t stand the gap and killed himself.


    However, there is no way. If Qi Jingcai is put back to his fiefdom, he will not admit defeat with his heart. Then he will come back again. This will only make the Xuanwu Dynasty fall into a new bloodbath, and thousands of people will feel uneasy because of it.


    For the sake of the great love of the people, Qi Jingheng can only sacrifice the little love between the brothers. Between the brotherhood and the happiness of the people, Qi Jingheng chose the people.


    Qi Jingcai was demoted to the Royal ancestral hall to repent for the previous emperors, and his paws and teeth were all removed. The most important thing is that he was forbidden to walk, so he had to stay here all the time. He lost the chance to turn the tables, and the defeat was certain, so he chose to die.

 Chapter 1780

    "Father, second uncle?" When Qi Feihu heard about this, he put down what he was doing and rushed over. Although he didn''t see Qi Jingcai when he was a child and didn''t have that kind of family affection, he was his father''s brother. Now his father must be very sad.


    "Well, you''re here. I''ll leave it to you. I''m tired. I''ll go back first." Qi Jingheng saw that Qi Feihu had come, gave an account and left.


    Looking at Qi Jingheng''s lonely back, Qi Feihu also admired his father very much. He was so great that he forced his own brother to death for the sake of the country. Although Qi Jingcai deserved what he deserved, his father was also very sad.


    Qi Tianyu is not easy to say. Qi Yulong is also very speechless. He was going to see his father later. He was very happy to hear that his father was going to become an emperor. Unexpectedly, they met in this way before they could go. And it''s still at the scene of the second grandfather''s death, which I haven''t met before. It''s really unspeakable.


    "Father, what to do here." Qi Yulong asked Qi Feihu, after all, Qi Jingcai''s body has been here is not good. It''s not a wake now. It''s disturbing the rest of the ancestors.


    "Well, did long er come back last night? I''ll let you see this as soon as you come back. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll come to you after my father''s busy work. " Qi Feihu is also very happy to see Qi Yulong. Although he got the news yesterday that his son has come back, he has not seen it yet. He is relieved to see it today. He doesn''t want to repeat his elder brother''s mistakes.


    But now he is not happy, his second uncle suddenly died here, and those of his party members who did not have the heart to give play to it. However, it''s good that those who should come will always come. It''s time to wipe out all those bandits.


    Qi Feihu also saw Qi Tianyu, looked at him with admiration, and then let them go back. Qi Tianyu saw that this kind of thing was their family business, and he was not easy to get involved in it, so he said he left.


    Qi Yulong followed his father''s advice and went back. Qi Feihu and several bodyguards were left in nuota''s Royal ancestral hall. Seeing the corpse, Qi Feihu thought about how to deal with it. He had already been called to demote Qi Jingcai to a common people, but now he is dead, and his father is very sad. Let''s chase after him. Moreover, he has no offspring. Giving him a title is a nominal title, which has no real effect.


    The next day, Qi Feihu drew up an imperial edict. Although he had not officially ascended the throne, he had been recognized by all the people, so he was regarded as the emperor. According to the imperial edict, Qi Jingcai died of illness and was granted the title of King Ruiyan. He was buried with a royal funeral and built a mausoleum in Huian. Tell the world that the whole nation mourns.


    This is a state funeral, and it''s also Qi Feihu''s way of comforting his father. He knows that his father is no longer young and has no previous determination to kill. His heart has become soft, so he should consider it for him and not stimulate him too much.


    After doing these things, Qi Feihu had almost learned Royal etiquette, so he gave himself a holiday to find his precious son. He can clearly remember his heartache when he sent his son away, but fortunately they bet right, defeated Qi Jingcai, saved the Xuanwu Dynasty, and became an emperor himself. However, he didn''t like being an emperor. It was too troublesome. When his son was a little older, he passed on the throne to him, and enjoyed family happiness with his father behind the dynasty.


    "Long er, are you there?" Qi Feihu gently knocked on his son''s door. Although he was the emperor, he still secretly came to see his son instead of summoning him as those old stubborn people said.


    "It''s the father." Qi Yulong is practicing. Suddenly he hears someone calling him. He gets up to guard the door.


    Seeing Qi Yulong, Qi Feihu put his son in his arms. He really missed his son. He was worried every day here. He was so afraid that his son would never come back. But fortunately, he had the protection of the elder and came back smoothly.


    "Father, Long''er misses you so much!" When Qi Yulong saw his father, he also left tears. After all, he was only a 17-year-old child. During this period, he really experienced too many setbacks and helplessness.


    "It''s OK, son. Just come back. Let''s go to see your mother together. It''s me who made your mother suffer." Qi Feihu comforted his son and thought of his wife, which he had not seen for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll take my father to my mother." Qi Yulong dried his tears and left the garden with Qi Feihu. After a while, it stopped in a private garden, where Qi Yulong''s mother was.


    "Rong''er, you have suffered." Qi Feihu looks at his wife tremblingly, but he has lost a lot of weight.


    "Tiger brother, Wuwuwuwu..." Wang Rong saw that Qi Feihu was coming, so she couldn''t help but fall on his arms and burst into tears. Qi Yulong saw here and left quietly consciously. He wanted to give his parents some separate space.


    After coming out, Qi Yulong has nothing to do, so he wants to go to Qi Tianyu for advice on how to practice. Since he knows that Qi Tianyu is one against two, or killed by leaping over the ranks, he regards Qi Tianyu as an idol. He worships Qi Tianyu, and he wants to be as powerful as Qi Tianyu, so he is ready to ask Qi Tianyu the secret of his cultivation.


    In other words, Qi Tianyu is having tea and chatting with the girls in that small courtyard. Now he can finally relax. He can straighten out here and make plans for the next step. After all, if you want to defeat heixuan, you can''t rely on these four dynasties alone. There is also the holy Empire, which is a huge thing. The four big doors in it also need to be accepted, but we have to consider it in the long run."Brother Tianyu, are you in there?" There was a knock outside the door. It was Qi Yulong.


    "Rou''er, your brother has come to see you." Qi Tianyu went to open the door in person. Seeing that it was Qi Yulong, he quickly called Qi Yurou.


    "It''s Yulong! Come on in and have tea together. " Who did Qi Yurou think it was, but she didn''t think it was her brother, so she called him in to have tea and chat.


    "Well, all right." Qi Yulong is very speechless. He doesn''t come to have tea and chat. He wants Qi Tianyu to teach him how to practice as well as he does. However, since my sister called me to go, I will go. I''ll find a chance to ask my brother-in-law later.


    When other girls see rouer''s younger brother coming, they quickly pour tea for him, which is better than their own brother. Qi Yulong is smart and handsome, which is deeply loved by several girls.


    Qi Yulong is a little at a loss. He originally came to ask Qi Tianyu for advice. How does it seem that he has become the pet of several elder sisters? Help!

 Chapter 1781

    Qi Yulong really admires Qi Tianyu more and more. In the face of so many wives, he can be as stable as a mountain. After staying here for a while, he was asked about things. He was about to be crazy, and he didn''t know how he suffered.


    However, Qi Yulong is very clever and praises Qi Tianyu very hard. Finally, they satisfy their vanity. Instead of looking for their own daughter-in-law, they begin to talk about Qi Tianyu''s past. Seeing this, Qi Yulong finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was terrible. He felt that he was being told and he was about to run.


    But he can''t go yet. He came here to ask Qi Tianyu for advice. He hasn''t spoken yet. How can he go.


    Qi Tianyu is also speechless. What''s the matter with these people? They scared Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang away yesterday and come back today.


    However, this boy is very smart. He successfully changed the topic. It''s not bad. He saved his own words. Finally, several women said they were tired, so they took Qi Tianyu to accompany Qi Yulong. They went to have a rest.


    "It''s all right, your sister. They mean well. Don''t be bored." Qi Tianyu also had to sigh that he was really powerful. He even told his four daughters that they were tired.


    "Why, my sister is thinking about me, but I''m still young, and I won''t think about these things at present. By the way, brother-in-law, I''ve come here today to find you Qi Yu and Tianyu finally get the chance to talk.


    "Oh? Come to me specially. If you need my brother-in-law''s help, please tell me! " As soon as Qi Tianyu heard that the boy was looking for himself, he let Qi Yurou take him away as soon as he entered the door. However, the boy didn''t say it on the spot. He had this kind of heart at a young age, and the future is limitless.


    "Well, yes, I''ve heard about your brilliant achievements. I admire you very much. Today I''m here to ask you how to practice." Qi Yulong firmly said that he must learn something to go back today, otherwise I''m sorry that he has been with several girls for a long time.


    "Well This Is there a way to practice? It''s normal practice. As long as you keep practicing every day, you can be like me. At that time, I also paid the price of being almost abandoned before I could kill one person. Moreover, it was because your sisters helped me to delay one person that I had the chance. What you said was just a rumor spread by others. Don''t believe it. " Qi Tianyu also wanted to laugh after listening. He had any special cultivation method, which was his own skill, but he couldn''t tell Qi Yulong.


    "So it is! It seems that I''m not diligent enough, so I''ll go to practice. " After that, Qi Yulong left. He wanted to go back to practice. When he heard Qi Tianyu say that he practiced every day, he thought that he always wanted to leave under the supervision of his grandfather. Now he is practicing, and it''s more loose. It seems that he didn''t work hard enough. Let''s start to practice well today.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Qi Yulong''s back, and he is also relieved. He is really afraid that the boy will ask again. At that time, he really doesn''t know how to answer. After all, he did not dare to name xuanhuang Tianbei and Taiqing Tianjian. If he said it, it would definitely cause a big earthquake. It is estimated that heixuan would come after hearing the news.


    So for everyone''s safety, Qi Tianyu can''t reveal his skills and weapons. Only one day can he really compete with heixuan and tell them to the public.


    These days, the palace is busy, because the new emperor is about to ascend the throne, these eunuchs are busy with the layout. The gate of Xuanwu city is also being overhauled, which has been basically completed. The traces left by Qi Tianyu''s war have been basically erased.


    Qi Tianyu and the girls have nothing to do. They just drink tea and play chess in the yard. Then they practice and live a leisurely life. Occasionally they take the girls into xuanhuang Tianbei to find Tian shi''er. Then they go to Wang Lin''s house together and guide ling''er to practice. Life is also natural and unrestrained.


    On this day, the whole city was decorated with lanterns, the Imperial Palace was magnificent and purple, reflecting the imperial city. Qi Feihu ascended the throne and became emperor. In the main hall, all the civil and military officials knelt on the ground, and Qi Tianyu and others were invited to watch the ceremony. Looking at the grand scene, Qi Tianyu thought that when he founded the Qinglong Empire, the situation was no worse than now, or even better than now.


    Qi Jingheng is also very happy to see that the country is peaceful and the people are safe. He finally passed the customs. Since Qi Jingcai''s death, he has never recovered. He is very sad. Later he went to close the customs. It is estimated that he does not want to face the cruel world. But today is the ceremony for his son to succeed to the throne, and he still came. Although he has not completely recovered his original mentality, he is really happy for his son.


    When he was in seclusion, Qi Feihu also told him about the arrangement for Qi Jingcai. Although he didn''t reply to him, he recognized this practice. His son was finally able to take charge of his own affairs and successfully proved his ability to himself.


    Qi Feihu is also very excited. Looking at the thousands of subjects below, his body trembles slightly, but after many days of training, he calms down quickly. Dignity naturally rose from his body and enveloped all the people.


    Long live the emperor


    "Long live the emperor!"


    All the ministers below yelled, one layer at a time, resounding through the sky."All love, all love Qi Feihu forced to restrain the excitement in his heart and let everyone get up.


    Then there are some tedious red tape. A senior figure personally crowns Qi Feihu, and then goes to sacrifice the Xuanwu sacred beast. What they don''t know is that the Xuanwu sacred beast is in Qi Yurou''s body.


    At that time, during the war, they used the four images array and chaos spirit array. There were four sacred beasts in the array. It is estimated that other people thought that they were just the virtual shadow summoned. But what they didn''t know was that the four sacred beasts in the array were their own. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful that they could threaten the Immortal King.


    With their sacrifice, the jade pendant between Qi Yurou''s neck began to shine. A green light flew out of it and directly integrated into the Xuanwu god statue on the altar of the Xuanwu Dynasty. A roar of beast came out of it.


    Wow, look, it''s the holy beast. Kneel down to worship the holy beast quickly. For many years, the holy beast has finally appeared again. Today, the sky is auspicious. The holy beast blesses us, and we have another emperor.


    The following officials, including the people outside, also saw this vision. They all knelt down to the altar and prayed for good weather.

 Chapter 1782

    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to see it here. He didn''t expect that the Xuanwu sacred beast was used to being a magic wand. Seeing so much power of belief, he couldn''t help flying out of the jade pendant and then entered the statue to absorb it.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu quickly sent a message to tell him not to show his real body, just to show his miracles, otherwise it would be easy to hurt so many people. Xuanwu tells Qi Tianyu that he knows, and then absorbs the power of belief. Also from time to time to show the divine light or something, let these people crazy kneel.


    However, in doing so, Qi Feihu is also of great help. It can make these people think that these miracles are attracted by Qi Feihu''s succession to the throne. At this time, they all think that Qi Feihu is the emperor appointed by heaven. With this blessing, Qi Feihu''s future will be easier.


    In a short time, the basaltic beast came back after absorbing the power of faith, and then the statue was quiet again, and the people also came back, shouting long live the Holy One.


    After the Xuanwu beast came back, a force of belief invisible to the naked eye was introduced into Qi Yurou''s body through the jade pendant, which accelerated the speed of her rule force. However, she didn''t care. She continued to watch the ceremony with Qi Tianyu.


    After a long time, the ceremony of succeeding to the throne was successfully completed, and Qi Feihu became the emperor of the Xuanwu Dynasty, and everything was developing for the better. At this time, Qi Tianyu saw the spirit of Qi Yun of Xuanwu dynasty attached to Qi Feihu''s body, and the power of Qi Yun diffused, making him as if protected by a real dragon.


    Qi Feihu saw that it was getting late, so he ordered everyone to have a celebration banquet. Some important guests and ministers were invited into the hall, such as Qi Tianyu and other people, as well as all the loyal ministers of the four generations and three gongs. They were also treated with special courtesy.


    It can be said that it is extremely luxurious to have good wine, good food and beautiful dancing. After dinner, Qi Feihu canonized Wang Rong as the head of the harem, and then rewarded the three armies and pardoned the whole world. It''s really a combination of beauty and country.


    After three rounds of drinking, Qi Tianyu took Zhongmei to resign. Although they were all aristocrats, they didn''t want to stay in this flattering and deceitful palace for too long. Qi Tianyu understood them and left with them. Qi Feihu also agreed quickly, because without Qi Tianyu, there would be no today for him, so he would not be difficult for Qi Tianyu.


    It''s getting late. Qi Tianyu and his daughters and Yue Yunfeng are walking along the path of the palace, thinking that it''s stable here. With Qi Yurou''s relationship, the Xuanwu Dynasty will surely help itself, so it''s time to leave here and go to the holy empire.


    When they get to the place where Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang live, they stop. Qi Tianyu tells them to stay here for two days and then they are ready to start. Everyone should be ready and don''t neglect their own cultivation. Two days later, we''re going to go to the holy empire.


    After yunzihang agreed, they went back. Qi Tianyu took Tang Yinyue''s daughter back. Today, they were all tired after a busy day, so they all had a rest. Only Qi Tianyu sat down, he should seize the time to practice, break through and enter the Immortal King as soon as possible, because the holy heaven empire was founded by heixuan, and the water is very deep. Only by strengthening his own strength can he have the hope of overthrowing the holy heaven empire. Because it is the home of Xuezong and xuanshewei.


    However, Qi Tianyu is not without hope. There are four secluded sects in the holy heaven Empire, all of which were the strong ones who went out of the four empires in the past. They just declared themselves independent and became forbidden areas. If Qi Tianyu could ask them to come out of the mountain this time, there would be more chances to defeat heixuan.


    However, it''s too early to think about this. Now we should pay close attention to cultivation and enhance our strength. Qi Tianyu was absorbed and immersed in the cultivation. After he had practiced for several weeks, he collected his skills and was ready to go to sleep. When he saw that Qi Yurou and Qi Tianyu were already asleep, Qi Tianyu lay down quietly and fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qi Yulong came to find Qi Tianyu with a black eye. It turned out that he had received the news last night that there was a riot in bianhuang, which was Qi Jingcai''s fiefdom. The people inside, in the name of revenge for Qi Jingcai, burned, killed and plundered other cities of the Xuanwu Dynasty. It has seriously affected the safety of people''s lives, and the news has quickly spread to other places.


    When Qi Yulong got the news, he went to find Qi Feihu. Unexpectedly, his father had already expected that the army had prepared for him, so he sent him to lead the team to the border area to accept the mobs and protect the territorial integrity.


    Qi Yulong, who got the order, went back to his room. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He didn''t have a good night''s rest. He kept thinking about how to fight. His father was so irresponsible that he let himself, a minor, lead the army to fight. Alas, it''s hard to disobey the emperor''s order. His father has his own reason for this arrangement. But he was still very afraid, so he came to find Qi Tianyu early in the morning.


    "Your father is for your own good. Those mobs are vagrant bandits. They can''t make it. They are just local enemies in front of the Xuanwu Dynasty''s cavalry. You are a god level master. It''s enough to deal with those people. Your father is giving you credit. It seems that he is ready to make you prince. You don''t have to worry, just go. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile after listening to what Qi Yulong said. After listening to what Qi Yulong said, he immediately understood Qi Feihu''s good intentions. However, Qi Yulong''s fear is normal. After all, he is still young, and he can''t accept some things suddenly."Oh, that''s true, but I''m still a little scared. Why don''t you go with me, brother-in-law?" Qi Yulong''s sudden realization made Qi Tianyu very satisfied, but the next sentence made Qi Tianyu''s body tremble.


    This boy has made a hundred rounds. He wanted me to be a free thug for him. He''s black hearted when he''s young. He will be a traitor when he inherits the throne in the future.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that we are ready to leave and can''t stay here for a long time, because we still have important things to do." Qi Tianyu quickly takes out his reason to leave to prevaricate Qi Yulong. After all, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to disturb his plan because of this little thing.


    "Where are you going, brother-in-law! Let''s see if we''re on our way. Let''s go together then! " Qi Yulong still perseveres to ask Qi Tianyu, hoping to go on the road with Qi Tianyu and let him cover himself.


    "I''m going to the holy empire. By the way?" Qi Tianyu is also drunk, forget it, there is no way, if it''s really on the way together, anyway, it won''t take much time.

 Chapter 1783

    "Holy Empire? Oh, it''s not the way! By the way, where are you going and what are you doing? " Qi Yulong sighed. He didn''t expect that they were going to the holy empire. If they were going to the white tiger Dynasty, they would be on the way, because Qi Jingcai''s fiefdom was on the border between the white tiger Dynasty and the Xuanwu Dynasty. Forget it, let''s go and take in the traitors on the border.


    "Well, do something." Qi Tianyu didn''t use to say it clearly, because he said it, and it was estimated that Qi Yulong would not believe it, because he was going to overthrow the holy empire. Dare he believe it?


    "Well, when are you going? It is said that we may not be able to set out together! " Qi Yulong saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t go on, so he didn''t continue to ask. Everyone has privacy. If he had to break the casserole and ask to the end, it would only embarrass two people.


    "The day after tomorrow! When the time comes, you can borrow the ancient Xuanwu Dynasty''s token and send it to me for two days Qi Tianyu suddenly remembered that he would go to Shengtian Empire at that time. Walking alone would not work. He had to use teleportation, so he asked Qi Yulong for a token in advance. But now the emperor''s son should have no problem.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu can directly ask Qi Feihu for it, or ask Qi Yurou to ask Qi Feihu for it. But since Qi Yulong is here, help him, because Qi Tianyu wants to consolidate his cultivation these days, so as not to encounter crisis on the road, but he can''t solve it.


    "Really? I''ll leave the day after tomorrow, too. We can just go together. I''ll take care of the token. I''ll give it to you when we meet the day after tomorrow. I''ll leave now. You''re busy! " Qi Yulong said and left.


    Watching Qi Yulong go away, he went back to the house. See Tang Yinyue they are still sleeping, he did not disturb them.


    She quietly meditates in the next room. Her plan for a year lies in spring, and her plan for a day lies in the morning. Now she can absorb a ray of purple in the morning light, which can help her xuanhuang decision grow rapidly. In the last two days, Qi Tianyu was practicing except for eating and sleeping time. He gradually felt that his rule villain had a little connection with the spirit villain.


    They are similar in size and appearance, because they are all made of their own models. He feels that they want to integrate, so Qi Tianyu is trying to integrate them, but he can''t find a way to let the rule villain go to the sea of knowledge, and the spirit villain doesn''t know what''s going on. He can enter the meridians, but he can''t The only divine orifices seem to have an invisible force blocking their fusion.


    This makes Qi Tianyu very difficult to understand, because he has a strong feeling that the two villains will definitely merge, but they just can''t break through that boundary.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry, because he knew that he had to take his time to cultivate this kind of thing, and he could not be too anxious, otherwise he would make mistakes and the consequences would be unimaginable. As long as we practice steadily, everything will come naturally.


    Two days later in the morning, Qi Tianyu woke up early, and several girls also started to pack up. Today is the day for them to leave. They have been in the Xuanwu Dynasty for several months, and they have also wasted a lot of time here. Fortunately, they have almost grasped the power of the Xuanwu Dynasty. If Qi Tianyu needs the help of the Xuanwu Dynasty, Qi Jingheng can help him They will certainly help him without hesitation.


    After they had finished cleaning up, they went to find Yue Yunfeng. Although the two boys are a little unreliable at ordinary times, they will never be absent at the critical moment, and they have packed up early and waited for Qi Tianyu at the door.


    Seeing that all the people were together, Qi Tianyu and his party rushed to Jinluan hall, ready to say goodbye to Qi Jingheng and Qi Feihu.


    When they arrived at Jinluan hall, Qi Feihu and Qi Yulong were there. Seeing that all the people were there, Qi Tianyu took them to say goodbye.


    Qi Yurou also went forward to say goodbye to her grandfather, uncle, aunt and brother. Qi Jingheng and they don''t want to let Qi Yurou leave, because Qi Yurou has just returned to this home. After a few days, they are going to leave. After all, they are reluctant to give up. But they also know that Qi Yurou can''t give up being with Qi Tianyu, so let her go.


    Qi Yurou is also reluctant to give up, because everything in the family, she just familiar with, but for Qi Tianyu, she is willing to pay everything, so she decided to leave.


    It''s always sad to leave, but there''s no banquet that doesn''t come to an end, so we have to treasure each other and Qi Tianyu goes out.


    Qi Yulong also came to say goodbye to Qi Jingheng and others, but he wanted to go to the border wasteland to kill those rebels. Qi Feihu and his wife must give him a warning. Qi Yulong also goes out.


    Outside, Qi Tianyu is waiting for him at the door. Qi Yulong gives Qi Tianyu a token. It''s a Xuanwu order, which represents the power of the royal family and is extremely valuable.


    It seems that Qi Tianyu attaches great importance to Qi Feihu, because this token not only represents the right, but also represents the identity, which is equivalent to binding Qi Tianyu to the Xuanwu empire.


    However, Qi Tianyu also laughed, these little tricks have no effect on him, as long as he wants, no one can trap him. However, this is just a kind of habitual thinking of the superiors. After all, they all want to keep the experts in their own empire, and Qi Tianyu thinks that he is a super expert. Qi Tianyu was not angry, because he wanted to use the power of the Xuanwu Dynasty in the future. When he needed help, they would certainly do the same.However, Qi Tianyu is a man who wants to overthrow the holy heaven empire. These four dynasties will only be his subordinates in the future. At that time, he will help him overthrow the holy heaven Empire, kill heixuan and shoot down the heaven and earth palace in the nine heavens.


    Qi Tianyu took the Xuanwu order and separated from Qi Yulong. Because they were not on their way, Qi Yulong wanted to go to the junction of the Xuanwu Dynasty and the white tiger Dynasty in the west, which was the source of the rebellion. But Qi Tianyu wanted to go to the holy Empire, which was in the direction of Zhongzhou, so they separated after taking care of each other.


    Qi Tianyu rushed to the ancient transmission array leading to Lingyun ancient city, because they wanted to go to Lingyun ancient city first, then use the transmission array to xuanlei ancient city in Lingyun ancient city, and finally go to Zhongzhou through a forest.


    It''s a long way to go, and the forest they want to pass through is full of Warcraft. It''s extremely dangerous, and there''s a shortage of food in it. However, with xuanhuang Tianbei, the great treasure house, they don''t have this worry.

 Chapter 1784

    The group quickly arrived at the ancient town of transmission. They went in. Qi Tianyu threw in some spirit stones. Then the array started and took them away from Xuanwu city. After half a day, they arrived at Lingyun ancient city.


    When they arrived at Lingyun ancient city, they did not hesitate, so they left Lingyun ancient city directly by using the ancient teleportation array, because there was nothing important here. Everything in the third prince''s house was moved to Xuanwu City, and Wang Lin''s house was occupied by his younger brother, and Wang Lin did not want to see his younger brother again, so Lingyun ancient city was no longer good for everyone It has value.


    With a flash of white light, we left Lingyun ancient city and rushed to the next place - xuanlei ancient city. But this time the transmission distance is too long, so it took more than a day to arrive.


    In addition, they spent half a day from Xuanwu city to Lingyun ancient city, and they spent two days in the teleport array all the way from Xuanwu city to xuanlei ancient city. Everyone is very tired after they get off the transmission array.


    Because the ancient transmission array is not stable. Many places are damaged because of the age. Some places even have space. The strong wind blows in directly. If Qi Tianyu didn''t block it, you might be hurt. Although there is Qi Tianyu to protect everyone, but everyone still bumps along with the turbulence of the transmission array.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the people were very tired, so he decided to let them stay here for a night, and then go on their way tomorrow. After all, if they are walking, they can''t use the teleport to Zhongzhou. They have to walk through the fog forest. If you want to walk in the old town of Xuanyu, you need to find a house to rest in.


    Xuanlei ancient city is one of the eight ancient cities of Xuanwu Dynasty. Because there used to be a master who used the thunder way, named Lei Wang. The use of xuanlei was superb, and it could even replace Tianlei. At that time, it was also famous here. But then the master disappeared, and no one has seen him for tens of thousands of years.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu seemed to have heard of this man when he was still Zhutian emperor. However, because his level was not enough, Qi Tianyu didn''t bother to know him. He should have been a high-level master of the Immortal King, but in his words, he was just a mole ant. I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, he would come to an ancient city where the man grew up.


    However, it was originally a small village, but because of his great reputation, there were many low-level monks who came here. With the passage of time, they built a city here. After thousands of years of continuous development of weighbridge, it became one of the eight ancient cities of Xuanwu Dynasty.


    Compared with other ancient cities, the prosperity of Lingyun is not so much. However, unlike Lingyun, no one here practices the law of kendo, but the law of leidao. Because some powerful people once said that the reason why the king of thunder became Tao is that there are traces of the nine sky Xuan thunder falling down here, so the rules of thunder are extremely rich here, which is very suitable for the monks who practice the rules of thunder to practice here.


    Lightning is a force of nature, people are eager to grasp the power of nature, and then used to defeat a powerful opponent. Moreover, they are not far from the fog forest. There are many Warcraft and some unknown races living in it. However, nothing in the fog forest has interfered with them because they all have the power of thunder.


    Thunder and lightning are just like poison to the monsters inside, so they dare not come out to harass the friars here. Even the people here organize mercenaries to hunt the monsters inside.


    This is one of the reasons why the Xuanwu Dynasty regarded it as one of the eight ancient cities. After all, it is a good thing to have an ancient city specializing in the law of Lei Dao guarding the border.


    It seems that the emperor who saved the Xuanwu Dynasty thousands of years ago was also a very powerful figure. He even thought of the monks who used the law of thunder to resist the monsters and demons in the big star forest, which could weaken the power of the monks who practiced the law of thunder, not let their excessive growth affect the stability of the Xuanwu Dynasty, but also let them stop the fog forest The monsters inside came out and stabilized the frontier. This is really a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Qi Tianyu and others didn''t care about the rules of thunder or sword, because they just stopped here for a short time, and they were not interested in the people or things that happened here, so they quickly found a house to live in.


    After all the hard work, Qi Tianyu ordered the servants here to cook some delicious meals for everyone. After everyone finished eating, Qi Tianyu asked them to go back and have a rest.


    The night was quiet, and Qi Tianyu also slept deeply. In order to have a better rest, they all found a room. At this time, Qi Tianyu suddenly woke up, because he felt strange breath, but not very strong, just true immortal realm.


    Tang Yinyue also sleeps soundly in a room alone. She is too tired, but she doesn''t know that a gang is quietly passing by her roof, trying to blow smoke from the window.


    These are a group of honest people who are forced to die. Because they have offended the people in the city Lord''s mansion, they have been robbed of all their money, and they are also forbidden to enter the fog forest to hunt. Their opponents are going to cut off their lives. However, they are also forced to hurry and prepare to rob the rich people who pass by here.Today, when they passed through the downtown, they saw Qi Tianyu and others. They felt that the team was led by Qi Tianyu, a real immortal strong man, and the others were all human immortals, so they focused on these fat sheep to be slaughtered. They have five real immortal level masters, and they practice the law of thunder, which is much better than the monks of the same level. They are very sure, so they follow them all the way here.


    Although these rich people seem to be the children of the aristocratic family who have been training outside, they can''t manage so much now. Anyway, they don''t hurt people''s lives, they only take money. They should be clean when the time comes. These rich people should not pursue them.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. They have come to the window of Tang Yinyue''s house and are ready to put the smoke into it. The smoke is specially made. Even if the Immortal King level masters are smoked by the smoke, they will become weak, just like the fat on the chopping board, and will be slaughtered. They have decided to be confused one by one, and then quickly search for money and run.

 Chapter 1785

    A few people crept to blow the smoke into the window, not knowing that someone was staring at them.


    Qi Tianyu wakes up when they first come here. These people come here to rob, but they don''t know how to restrain their breath. It''s just ridiculous. But thanks to these idiots, otherwise they would be in danger. These people seem to be new hands. They are not so flexible and a bit stupid. If those old hands see them like this, they will sigh that these people are really a disgrace to the thieves!


    Now that Qi Tianyu has found them, and they are just the first stage of real immortals, he can easily kill them without yuan''s secret arts. But it''s not good to do it directly. There''s too much noise. You''d better seal them in the array!


    Several people carefully went to Tang Yinyue''s room to blow the smoke, and then rushed to the next room to blow the smoke. As soon as they left, Qi Tianyu covered his nose and mouth and sneaked into Tang Yinyue''s room. Then he spread an array to protect Tang Yinyue, and then went out to set an array of eyes in the window. In this way, Qi Tianyu followed them one by one.


    "Hoo, it''s finally done, brothers. After this, we''ll all break up. Take our money and go to another way to survive. Let''s disband our bloody mercenary regiment." A big brother like man said that they finally put smoke into every room. Within a moment, the people inside will be unconscious, and then they can go in and search.


    "Big brother, we don''t want to leave you and brothers!" The others said.


    "Well, now is not the time to say that. Do something quickly. What''s going on? " When he heard his brothers say that, he was helpless, but now he had better get down to business first. It''s not too late for others to wait until they have robbed the money. Then he was ready to go to Tang Yinyue''s room, but suddenly he was shocked back by an invisible force.


    Bloody mercenary regiment, bandit gang? Qi Tianyu''s name is so domineering that he even does these things. The world is declining. Qi Tianyu murmurs. Just now, he has connected all the eyes of the array while they are talking. In an instant, the array takes shape. These people are trapped inside. As long as Qi Tianyu doesn''t let them go, they can''t escape.


    However, after listening to their conversation, Qi Tianyu also felt helpless. Now these gangs can have such a domineering name. And also listen to the righteousness, but unfortunately, it is not the right way.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Several younger brothers heard that their elder brother suddenly said something bad. At first, they didn''t like it because they had done it perfectly. However, when they found that their elder brother''s face turned into a pigliver color, they knew that it was not so simple.


    "Brothers, we are trapped in the array." The elder brother''s face was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. He didn''t want to go to this step, but he was forced to have so many brothers to eat, and the people of the city Lord''s mansion cut off all their sources of income. No way, can only listen to their own hands out of the bad ideas, to do a single.


    It''s dangerous to do this kind of bad conscience thing, so they prepared well in advance, but they didn''t expect to fall here. However, I think I deserve it. How could I not bear to take that tone at the beginning? I made it all by myself. No wonder others will try later to see if they can take the blame on their own and let the four brothers go.


    "What, big brother, let''s break this array quickly!" The four men also understood why big brother had this expression, but they didn''t want to give up, they still wanted to break the array and escape.


    "It''s useless. It''s a fairy King level array. We can''t break it." The elder brother shook his head. He had already made a decision. After a while, he begged the adult to let the other four go.


    "Where are you thieves from? Why do you break into my private house late at night and don''t want to live? " Qi Tianyu is angry when he looks at these people. It''s disgusting that a few good men don''t engage in serious business, but do these shameful activities.


    "My Lord, I planned it all by myself. They were just brought by me. Please let them go. I''m willing to deal with them." The elder brother directly takes all the sins to himself. He is no longer worthy of being the boss of the bloody mercenary regiment, so let him give it to them again to relieve his guilt for the mercenary regiment.


    "Brother, our brothers are willing to live and die with you." A little brother said, they have deep feelings, so they will always follow big brother, no matter what they do. They also know that whether they come out to rob or fight crimes for them, the elder brother is good for them. In order that everyone can have a good meal, the elder brother has given up his dignity and done this kind of thing himself.


    "My Lord, listen to me, our brothers are also forced to do nothing, and we don''t want to hurt others, we just want to get some money, and this is the first time that we have done bad things. I hope we have a large number of adults. Let us explain." A clever little brother wants to save everyone, because they have so far let out a little smoke, and have done nothing. Maybe they admit a mistake and say their sad way. This adult may forgive them. He is also holding a try mentality, the specific depends on the adults how to get rid of them.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. I''d like to hear how you whiten yourself." Qi Tianyu is a bit embarrassed. He knows that he is a victim. How can he say something from them that he wants to hurt them. However, since they say they want to explain, let them explain and don''t kill their own enemies. It''s not too late for them to make a conclusion."Come on, come on, don''t let them run away!" As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, a noisy voice came from the outside. It sounded like the uniform action of the officers and soldiers, gradually approaching here.


    "Open the door, the people inside, open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door, you will break in by force." A general like bodyguard knocked on the door of the house where Qi Tianyu lived. Behind him, there was a young man and a bowing mercenary.


    "Who? In the middle of the night, if you''re going to die, do you still let people sleep? " Qi Tianyu directly opened the door, a pair of sleepy eyes, a look is not awake.


    "Boy, be polite. This is the young city master. Tell me, have you ever seen a thief here? " When the general heard that Qi Tianyu dared to speak like this, he quickly rebuked him. The master behind him was the young city master. He could not afford to offend him.

 Chapter 1786

    "Well? What''s the matter with young city master? The young city master can make people sleep in the middle of the night. I''ll tell you that it''s called disturbing the people. Is there any royal law, and what you said about thieves? I haven''t seen them before, but I''ve seen a group of disturbing people. I don''t know if you can catch them or not. " As soon as Qi Tianyu saw it, he knew that the young city leader was a second generation ancestor, who bullied others and got goods. What''s more, the mercenary''s clothes are quite similar to those just now. Is it true that there is something else in this matter.


    "You, you..." The general was too angry to speak.


    "You, you what you, hurry to go with your master, and then disturb my sleep, don''t blame me for my impoliteness." Qi Tianyu is very strong, because the young city leader is just a real immortal. This general is better than him. He is a real immortal of middle level. There are also some other small minions with different levels. However, these people are local chickens and wagons to Qi Tianyu. As long as they want to do it by themselves, they will all be killed with one hand.


    "Boy, be careful. The world is much bigger than you think." The young city master can''t help it at last. This boy dares to be disrespectful to himself. I really don''t know how noble he is.


    And dare to disobey me in public. The last one who did this has been driven to the end by me. Unexpectedly, he met another one who didn''t open his eyes. Hum, how can I kill him.


    "Oh, the master has spoken for his dog. It''s true. I''m not afraid of disaster when I''m young. If you don''t leave, I don''t know if there is any disaster. You may be in danger." Then Qi Tianyu let out his momentum and enveloped the people. They were all out of breath, and some of them even shuddered.


    "Let''s go!" When the young city master saw this place, he knew that the heroes would not suffer losses. He really fought here. He was definitely not the opponent, so he led the people to leave.


    "Waste, didn''t you say they were targeting this one? Anyone here? Tell me The young city master kicked the mercenary to the ground. He was very angry. Originally, I bribed the mercenary and asked him to give advice to his boss and let him go into his own trap. Unexpectedly, when I took someone to catch him, there was nothing and he was humiliated by an expert. I really ate hell rat dung.


    "Young city master, I''m telling you the truth. They really want to fight against the people there! It''s just a mistake, but if you give me another chance, I''ll solve them. " The mercenary quickly knelt down, kowtowed his head and begged the little city master to give him a chance. He doesn''t know what''s going on. His plan is perfect, that is to let them rob, and then he informs the little city master to arrest them. But when he gets there, everything deviates from his plan.


    "Come on, kill this rubbish for me. Useless things don''t deserve to live in this world." The little Lord waved his sleeve and left without looking back. He was very angry, but he couldn''t deal with this man, so he had to go back and ask his father to teach him a lesson. My father is an old fairy King level strong man. He should be more than enough to deal with that boy, but I have to think about how to add fuel to talk about it, so that I can persuade my father to do it by himself.


    "Ah, no No... " After a roar, the mercenary made no sound. It seemed that he was no longer alive.


    On the other side, in the xuanhuang Tianbei of Qi Tianyu, five middle-aged men kneel in front of Qi Tianyu. They are the five thieves captured in the courtyard just now.


    However, Qi Tianyu was just about to listen to their explanation. Unexpectedly, he knocked on the door outside. Qi Tianyu caught them in the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei, interrogated them later, and then went out to open the door. When they came back, they came back here, sealed their spiritual power and spirits, and released them from the array.


    "Come on, let me hear your grievances." Qi Tianyu was also a little confused. The mercenary he saw just now should be similar to them, but he was with the officers and soldiers. Did the thieves cooperate with the officers and soldiers? But that''s too much nonsense. Forget it, let''s listen to what they say.


    After listening to this, the elder brother did not hesitate to tell them what had happened recently.


    My name is Li xuanlei. I''m the head of bloodbath mercenary regiment. Our mercenary regiment was the second super mercenary regiment here. But once we entered the misty forest, we were lucky to meet a wounded and dying seven grade purple sky thunder flame lion king. Although the purple sky thunder flame lion king was seriously injured, the rest of us were still there. We killed and injured many brothers before we got it The source of purple flame thunder is the best tonic for cultivating thunder.


    When we got back, we were ready to sell it. It happened that we could share a large amount of Lingshi. But I don''t know who leaked the news and let the little Lord know. He came to us and wanted to buy the accompanying Ziyan leiyuan, but the price he gave was too low. For the sake of everyone, Li xuanlei refused the little Lord.


    Young city leader Lei Ting is a famous second generation ancestor. He is also a villain. He bullies these mercenary regiments miserably. However, because his father is the city leader and everyone can''t make trouble, he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. The reason why Li xuanlei refused him was that the spirit stone he gave was not enough to pay the alimony to the dead brothers, so he flatly refused.Young city Lord thunder was very angry after listening, said you wait for me, and left. Everyone was very afraid, but after three days there was no movement. We thought that the thunder had changed. After another three days, they were still at peace. Originally, everyone thought that things should be over. Unexpectedly, on the seventh day, several high-level real immortals came to smash the site of the bloody mercenary regiment, and then robbed the accompanying purple flame leiyuan.


    Li xuanlei and all members of the mercenary regiment were seriously injured because they were blocked. In order to heal them, they spent all their savings in the regiment. They knew that those high-level real immortals must be thunder people, but they had no evidence, and they couldn''t fight, so we gave up investigating this matter.


    But when the regiment had no money, they were ready to go hunting in the misty forest and kill some fierce animals to sell. Although there was no purple flame thunder source of value, it could also satisfy everyone. So they went to the gate leading to the misty forest and prepared to enter. Unexpectedly, they were blocked, saying whether the scattered cultivation of the mercenary regiment was not allowed to enter. It turned out that their bloody mercenary regiment had been removed from the city Lord''s office.

 Chapter 1787

    They were very angry, so they went to the person in charge to make a theory. However, they used some unnecessary charges to take out the warrant of the city leader''s government, who had been disqualified from the mercenary regiment. After listening to it, they still refused to accept it and called for injustice. However, the person in charge there did not listen to their excuses and then drove them out.


    The brothers of the bloody mercenary regiment all make a living by hunting monsters and beasts. If the city Lord''s office cuts off their way to the misty forest, it is equivalent to cutting off their money. Because they can''t do anything except fight with demons and beasts, and most of them are poor people. There are old people and young people in their families. In doing so, they will cut off everyone''s life.


    After half a month in this way, Li xuanlei couldn''t stand it, because they had been living in the regiment and had no income. If they went on like this, eating and drinking would become a problem. When Li xuanlei was at a loss, a younger brother of the regiment stood up, found him and gave him a solution.


    At that time, Li xuanlei was furious because even if he starved to death, he would not do such a sneaky thing. They were mercenaries, not bandits. Li xuanlei scolded the little brother and let him go down. However, a few days later, there was a riot in the regiment. Because there was no food or drink, and there was no source of income, everyone was blaming the regiment leader for having to offend the young city leader at the beginning. As a result, now everyone has no good life.


    Seeing this, Li xuanlei was also flustered. He knew that if there was no income, the bloody mercenary regiment would be scattered. He got the bloody mercenary regiment from the old regiment leader. At that time, the old regiment leader entrusted him to manage the bloody mercenary regiment well before he died. Don''t let him down.


    But he thought of the situation he was facing. If he couldn''t find a way to make money, he would really break up the bloody mercenary regiment. There was no way. He remembered the little brother''s plan again, so he called him over. Unexpectedly, the little brother didn''t give up all the time, and secretly bought the smoke. Hearing that he was going to implement his plan, he quickly gave the smoke to Li xuanlei.


    So Li xuanlei took the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth to look for strangers in the busy market. He just met Qi Tianyu and others. So he was ready to attack them, but he swore that he didn''t want to hurt people, he just wanted money.


    "The plot is really full of ups and downs? But what you said seems to be true, but I don''t know if this is what you said? " Then Qi Tianyu drew a figure with the power of spirit.


    "Yes, it''s him. How do you know what he looks like?" Li xuanlei was very surprised. He couldn''t figure out how his younger brother could influence him. Moreover, his younger brother should still be in the regiment. How could he meet him.


    "Oh, that''s it." Qi Tianyu told them all about what happened with thunder outside. By the way, the little brother was with thunder. He didn''t look like he was caught, but he was just like a dog.


    "What? How can he be with thunder? Doesn''t he hate thunder to the bone? " Bloodbath mercenary regiment second rickton said in surprise.


    "I don''t know about this. Well, you can go. Take these spirit stones. Don''t do this kind of thing again." Qi Tianyu then handed Li xuanlei a space Najie. There were 100000 spirit stones in it. Although there were not many, it was enough for them to spend a period of time, and then the prohibition in their bodies was untied.


    Qi Tianyu is not that kind of unreasonable person. He understands the people of the bloody mercenary regiment, so they don''t respect themselves. Let them leave! As long as they promise they won''t do bad things again, that''s fine.


    "Thank you for not killing me, but we can''t take these spirit stones. Please take them back." Li xuanlei was very moved because he wanted to stay here to make atonement, but he didn''t expect that this adult was very generous. He not only released all of them, but also gave him so many spirit stones.


    Seeing that there are a hundred thousand spirit stones in the space Najie, Li xuanlei is also excited and greedy in his eyes. However, he thinks that he should not be too greedy. This adult has let bygones be bygones to himself, which is the biggest favor to them. They can''t collect these spirit stones any more. Thinking of this, Li xuanlei handed over the spirit stone Najie to Qi Tianyu.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Meeting is meeting. This is my gift to you. Take it! Take care of your injured brothers. " Qi Tianyu saw that they were not so greedy even in this situation. It seemed that they were really forced to do so. Moreover, looking at the mercenary and thunder together, he estimated that they were put together.


    "Well, thank the benefactor. If the benefactor needs anything, I will repay him to the death." Li xuanlei was very grateful to Qi Tianyu and made a promise.


    "Well, I''ll take you out now." With a wave of his hand, Qi Tianyu took them out of the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    When they came to the outside world, Li xuanlei left with leiketon and others. Although they failed, they met good people and gave them some spirit stones. They should be able to get through the present difficulties.


    Qi Tianyu watched them go and went back to the room. Because there was smoke in it, he wanted to clean it up. Otherwise, early tomorrow morning, people would wake up and find themselves trapped in the array, which would inevitably cause panic. They were very tired. Qi Tianyu was very considerate. He didn''t want to make them nervous, so he went into the room to clean up the smoke.Of course, these things can''t escape directly in the air, in order to avoid the air flow in the city is not fast, hurt other people. Qi Tianyu collected all these cigarettes with his spiritual power, and then put them into a small bottle. Looking at the gas in it, Qi Tianyu always felt that it was different from the smoke in his impression, but it was like the smoke emitted by ordinary chaomu before it was ignited.


    "Well, mad, it''s a fake. It chokes me. It smells of wet wood. " Qi Tianyu sniffed it tentatively. Unexpectedly, something went wrong. It''s not a smoke addict. It''s just an ordinary smoke. It doesn''t have any psychedelic effect. It seems that little brother has a big problem! I don''t know if they are alert. Forget it, there are several simple people who can become the head of the mercenary regiment. Moreover, I have already reminded him that if he can''t find the clue, he can''t help it.


    Li xuanlei, Leighton and others quickly returned to the regiment and immediately found someone to catch the little brother, but everyone said he was gone.

 Chapter 1788

    "You all go out and look for people to live and corpses to die." After Qi Tianyu''s advice, Li xuanlei has doubts about the little brother. He wants to arrest him for interrogation.


    Qi Tianyu removed all the arrays, bought another defensive array outside, and then went back to sleep. He was also very tired, but without saying it, Qi Tianyu soon fell asleep.


    In the other court of King Lei''s mansion, thunder is thinking about how to tell his father that he can let his father go out to clean up the boy. After all, he dares to put up a show in front of our young master. No one dares to do that except his father. Even my mother never blamed me. Although the elders were indifferent to me, they didn''t dare to blame me face to face.


    Thunder walked around the room, thinking about how to persuade his father. With his temper, it''s impossible to let it go. Finally, at dawn, he thought of it and hurried to his father''s place to ask him to help him. He didn''t care that he had no rest all night.


    The next morning, everyone got up, because they remember that Qi Tianyu said he would go on his way, so they got up early to clean up.


    But when Qi Tianyu saw it, he stopped them. He told them what happened last night, so he can''t go now. After hearing this, people also sighed. Sure enough, bullying people are everywhere.


    However, when they see more of these people, they will not be surprised. But not all the children of rich families are like this. For example, Qi Yulong, who was the only male in the third prince''s family, was not only not arrogant and domineering, but also polite and loved by the people of Lingyun ancient city.


    All this may be the credit of the third prince''s childhood education, but it has a lot to do with him. After all, he is not a jade, and no one can peck him into a beautiful jade. However, the bad habits of this thunder childe should be his father''s habit.


    When the boy left, he told him to wait here. He was the one who waited here most. He played the role of a pig and ate a tiger. Ha ha, it''s just a good time to educate the young people today that there will be a day outside, even if he should be frustrated under his father''s wings.


    It''s not Qi Tianyu''s nosiness, it''s because he has other plans, because Qi Tianyu valued the law of thunder. This kind of thing once made him surprised at the level of emperor. But at that time, because the strongest one who practiced the law of thunder was only the level of Immortal King, it didn''t cause Qi Tianyu''s deep research. But now, ten thousand years later, if the master is still alive At least, he should have been the best among the fairies.


    There is also a strong law of thunder. Although the man has disappeared, someone has found his inheritance. The people who practice the law of Thunder have practiced well in recent years, because the weak are almost dead. The city leader here should be a person of the level of Immortal King. Otherwise, thunder would not say that kind of cruel words when he saw his ten fold immortal realm. Now the heaven devil is in chaos, and the heaven world is in danger. After defeating heixuan, you must protect shangcang world.


    Therefore, it is necessary for these people to suppress the evil in the world. If they can be cultivated into their own strength, they will also be a great help to heixuan in the future. After all, his subordinates are mainly engaged in the cultivation of evil arts, and the law of thunder and Taoism has a strong restraining effect on them.


    Sure enough, Lei Ting goes to his father Lei Yang and says that he has been bullied. He also accuses Qi Tianyu of being disrespectful to his father and says that he looks down on friar Lei Dao. Lei Yang also has a bad temper. He is very angry after hearing this. He always respected the law of Lei Dao, and all his accomplishments were obtained by practicing the law of Lei Dao, so when he heard someone slander the law of Lei Dao, he went away on the spot.


    Let his son take him to the man, and teach him some lessons. Thunder heard his father say so, his heart is also secretly happy, finally can severely teach this lawless boy, quickly lead the way to his father, kill to the yard where Qi Tianyu lives.


    On the other hand, when they heard what Qi Tianyu said, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. They believed that Qi Tianyu could deal with these things perfectly, because Qi Tianyu had proved his strength to the public last time, and they were very relieved. After all, they were very tired these two days, so they needed to gather their energy quickly, and then they could enter the fog forest in the best condition.


    Qi Tianyu sat alone in the yard, practicing the power of rules in his body. He is waiting for the arrival of thunder and others. After all, this dandy will definitely not give up, which just saves Qi Tianyu himself.


    Dong Dong Dong, a sudden knock on the door, the outside sounded the thunder arrogant words. What kind of advice, don''t hurry out to die, what kind of words such as shrinking head tortoise.


    "Do you eat shit? What did your adults teach you? Or is it the same virtue of your adults? " Qi Tianyu flew out directly and landed in front of thunder. However, he didn''t even look at thunder. Instead, he directly talked with thunder behind him.


    Qi Tianyu felt that there was a fairy King level master outside. If there was no accident, he should be the city master here.


    Qi Tianyu began to look at the old man. His short gray hair was standing up on his head, and there was a small arc between his hair. He knew that he was a thunder expert at first sight. However, looking at his glaring appearance, it was a violent temper, but Qi Tianyu could just take advantage of this weak point.When Qi Tianyu is looking at Lei Yang, Lei Yang is also looking at Qi Tianyu. When Lei Yang heard Qi Tianyu say his son, he was also very angry. Lei Yang is a famous protector, otherwise thunder would not be so arrogant and unscrupulous.


    But he didn''t do it directly, because he couldn''t see through the boy. Although it seemed that the boy was just a perfect fairyland, he didn''t take that step after all, which was far from himself. But what puzzled him was that when Qi Tianyu came out, his momentum had already locked him, but it didn''t seem to have any influence on him, even he was looking at himself. He has seen the fairyland level strong men who can stand in front of him, but he has never seen the fairyland.


    He majored in Lei Dao and had been a prostitute for thousands of years. His understanding of Lei Dao was even the most powerful in the whole Xuanwu Dynasty, though I didn''t know that person was still alive? But now it''s catching up with him. Lei Dao''s law is naturally restrained from all elements, so they are generally better than the people of the same level. Therefore, although he is in the first level of the fairy king, he is also true to the fairy king of the upper and middle level.

 Chapter 1789

    Two people looked at each other for a long time, but they didn''t speak, which made the thunder really uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter? Why didn''t the old man teach the boy a lesson? It seems that the boy didn''t break into the realm of Immortal King, but his old man has already become immortal king. Why don''t he do it.


    Have the two of them been fighting? Has the spirit been fighting on the nine days? But why are their eyes still scanning smartly? It''s not like the spirit is out of the body!


    Thunder has all kinds of lust in his heart, but they just don''t move. He can''t help but interrupt the confrontation.


    "Father, it''s time for you to teach this boy who doesn''t respect you." Thunder preached to Lei Yang''s divine sense. He didn''t dare to say it out loud, because Qi Tianyu didn''t talk about his father at all, let alone disrespect him. It was just a fabricated fact, so he didn''t dare to say it directly to prevent it from being exposed.


    "Well, you step back first. I have something to say with this Taoist friend alone." Lei Yang looked at his son and didn''t blame him, because he knew that he was the one who spoiled him. In fact, his son''s heart was not bad, but he was a bit overbearing, because he was the only one who had let him enjoy everything alone since he was a child. Later, he developed such a bad habit.


    "Father, you call him Daoyou? Does he deserve it? " Thunder is not angry. What''s wrong with his father? Isn''t he a little fairy? Just put it out.


    "Ting''er, why don''t you step back?" Lei Yang said in a deep voice, this is his first time to lose his temper, because this useless son has caused himself too much trouble today, and he is not sure to defeat this boy.


    Thunder see father angry, also no longer say what, quickly left here. Qi Tianyu saw the old man and let his son leave. He seemed to have some insight and knew that he was not easy to provoke. Qi Tianyu didn''t stop him, so he just let him go. Anyway, he didn''t intend to hurt him.


    His real purpose is to make the master of xuanlei ancient city, xuanlei King Leiyang, submit to himself, but it seems that he still needs to do something. However, Qi Tianyu has the confidence and the strength to subdue him.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu has a Xuanwu order in his hand. As soon as he takes it out, the old man will immediately be soft and obey his own command. However, it''s just the power of the Xuanwu Dynasty. What he obeys is also the Xuanwu Dynasty, and he just disobeys himself. It''s not what Qi Tianyu wants. He wants Lord Lei to be his own man completely, but not the Xuanwu king In the future, they will become one of the members of tiantianzong.


    "I don''t know where you are from? What are you doing in xuanlei ancient city? What''s wrong with my son just now, I hope Haihan will do it. " Lei Yang feels Qi Tianyu''s fearlessness. Combined with his son''s words, he knows how a master like this can judge a stranger. His son must have lied. He''s really a fool.


    But I''m not afraid of him. Anyway, I''m also the king of thunder. My strength is strong, and I''m not afraid of a young man. It is because he knows his son is wrong that he should make an apology, so he asks Qi Tianyu for help.


    "Well, I''m not interested in him. I''m only interested in you." Qi Tianyu smiles at Lei Yang and gives the old man goose bumps.


    "Which one, little friend? I have a family and I''m not interested in men." Lei Yang thought to himself, it''s a pity that this boy has such strong strength when he is young, but he is a brokeback mountain, and he is still interested in himself. God is blind, ah


    "What do you mean, old man? Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in you as you think. I want to take you as my subordinate." Qi Tianyu looks at this old man like I don''t want to make a foundation with you. He is too big in his mind! It''s said that those who practice Lei Dao''s law are those with developed limbs and simple mind. How can there be such a different kind.


    "What? Boy, you say again, if you want to take me as your subordinate, are you losing your heart and going crazy? There is only one person who dares to talk to me like this, that is the emperor of that dynasty. " As soon as Lei Yang hears Qi Tianyu''s words, he becomes hairy. That''s what he means. But he''s a real immortal, and he''ll take himself in. It''s a bit whimsical.


    Had it not been for the oath of my ancestors, I would have been independent from the Xuanwu Dynasty. After all, I had no fear of the emperor who is now in power. But thousands of years ago, his ancestors made a poisonous oath to defend the Xuanwu Dynasty to the death and never betray it.


    Due to the oath of his ancestors, Lei Yang had to listen to the Xuanwu Dynasty, but he was dissatisfied because he understood that the Xuanwu Dynasty used them as shields against the misty forest and put them on the table to make use of them. So when the new emperor succeeded, he did not go, but sent envoys, so he did not see Qi Tianyu.


    He once heard that a young boy helped Qi Jingheng and his son defeat Qi Jingcai, but he had never seen a picture, so he didn''t know it was Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, I mean I''ll take you as my man. Don''t be so surprised, old man. Let''s make a bet. Let''s fight each other. If I win, you will follow me. Of course, you don''t follow me now, but you must come when I need you. If I lose, it''s up to you. What about? How dare you gamble Qi Tianyu looked at the angry Lei Yang and said with a smile. Sure enough, he is irritable and irritable, which is also a common problem in practicing the law of thunder. However, Qi Tianyu just used it to make him take the bait."Well, since you have said that, I don''t agree. But think about it. If I can''t stop beating you, I won''t blame you for not telling you in advance." Lei Yang looks at the rampant Qi Tianyu. He is very angry. He wants to teach the boy a lesson immediately. For many years, no one dares to talk to him like this. It''s time to move his muscles or rust.


    "Well, you don''t have to stay on the battlefield, but I also hope you can follow the gambling agreement. If you lose, you will submit to me." Qi Tianyu was very happy. The old man finally took the bait. But also threaten themselves, when the time comes who beat who is not necessarily it? But Qi Tianyu won''t maim him. After all, he has to keep him to train Lei Dao masters for himself.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Let me see where you get your self-confidence." Lei Yang tore the sky and rushed to the battlefield outside the sky. After all, he didn''t want to hurt the people below.

 Chapter 1790

    Qi Tianyu is not ambiguous, directly followed, into the outer battlefield.


    "Boy, you have seed, so fight." Lei Yang said and rushed to Qi Tianyu. The rule of Lei Dao in his hand made a few feet long Lei mang. For a moment, the posture of the Immortal King was fully displayed.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to come, but old man, you should remember your promise, and don''t default when you lose." Then Qi Tianyu rushed up. Taiqing Tianjian also appeared in his hands, breathing the green sword.


    Boom, with a bang, they each stepped back a few steps. In just a few seconds, they had fought thousands of times, but no one had any choice.


    "Boy, if you only have this ability, I advise you not to fight with me. Just now, I only used 70% of my skill to draw with you. If I use all my strength, you will be directly crippled by me, so you''d better give up! I won''t torture you either. You''ll serve me here for a thousand years, and then you''ll be free. " At the beginning, Lei Yang just wanted to test Qi Tianyu, but what he didn''t expect was that he was so weak. He only used 70% of his skill, and he was a little overwhelmed. He dared to speak out just now. It was ridiculous.


    "Yes? What do you think I did my best? Don''t underestimate the enemy, don''t be beaten down by me at that time. It''s not a hero''s job to play tricks and refuse to accept the blame. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he would continue to stimulate his mind.


    "Well, I''ll do my best to see if you can still laugh at that time, Thunder Dragon will destroy the world!" Lei Yang was infuriated by Qi Tianyu. He directly used the power of Lei Dao''s law into his whole body and sent out his strongest martial arts skills. No one could catch this move under the Immortal King, and he would surely die.


    "Come on, I''ll break the yuan secret skill! The sword reigns over the heavens Qi Tianyu knows that Lei Yang has used his best fighting power, and he must take it seriously.


    A huge force of thunder and lightning appeared in front of Lei Yang, which directly broke the sky. On the broken sky, a Thunder Dragon appeared from inside, and then circled in the air. The strong power of thunder and lightning filled the sky, and the power of palpitation came from the Thunder Dragon. Fortunately, it was a decisive battle in a place beyond the sky, otherwise it would certainly cause the panic of the residents in the city.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword against the heavens is also rapidly forming. The blue sword Qi several feet long smashes the space, and the vigorous wind blows out from the space, which further enhances the power of the sword array. Taiqing Tianjian is divided into two parts, two parts and four parts, so it becomes a thousand magic swords.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword array and Lei Yang''s Thunder Dragon are in pairs. They are both accumulating strength to wait for the last strike. Qi Tianyu''s strength has come to the seventh level of the Immortal King after the blessing of the yuan secret arts. His strength is terrible, and the power of the rules in his body has also reached a very pure situation.


    But he didn''t use all his strength to defend the heaven, because if he used all his strength, he might hurt Lei Yang, which would not be worth the loss. After all, he wants to accept Lei Yang. In case he is defeated, he can''t serve himself. So he used 90% of his strength, just within the scope of Lei Yang''s resistance. He could defeat him without hurting him. He had the best of both worlds.


    The energy in the air is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, two top forces smash the void and collide with each other. Fierce energy storms filled every corner of the battlefield, and the sound of spiritual explosion was heard all the time. Qi Tianyu and his wife were shocked back.


    Poof, Lei Yang spat out blood. He was slightly injured. Just now, the Thunder Dragon has exhausted all the thunder rules in his body, so the power of rules in his body has no time to recover, so he was shocked by the afterwave generated by the collision of two forces. Although Qi Tianyu was shaken out, he still had spiritual power in his body, which directly resolved the aftereffects.


    Then Qi Tianyu stabilized his figure and stood in the rear, without a trace of smoke. Looking at Lei Yang''s embarrassed appearance, it was obvious that Qi Tianyu had won the gambling fight. Lei Yang has no power to fight again. Now he is just a piece of meat on the chopping board, which is slaughtered by Qi Tianyu.


    "What about the old man? Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat Qi Tianyu appreciates watching Lei Yang, because his move is really good. It seems that he has got the real Lei Dao inheritance. It''s good. If he gets it, it will be a big help, but it seems that he has got it now.


    "Cough You really have two talents. Ah, I''m so old that I can''t keep up with the rhythm of young people''s cultivation now. It''s true that heroes come out of youth. I admit I''ve lost. As agreed, I''d like to be your man. But old man, I''m the Lord of the Xuanwu Dynasty. It''s not reasonable to turn around and join you now. " Lei Yang also wants to find a reason to delay. He really doesn''t want to be Qi Tianyu''s man, which is too humiliating.


    However, he could not be treacherous, so he wanted to use this method to carry out the Xuanwu Dynasty and let Qi Tianyu give up.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. What''s this?" It is said that Qi Tianyu threw the Xuanwu order across the air. It is a token of the Xuanwu Dynasty. As a prince, he should understand the meaning of the token.


    "What? You are the gifted young Qi Tianyu who helped Qi Feihu defeat the rebels. No wonder I will lose. I''m convinced to lose to you. I will keep my promise. From now on, you are my master. " When Lei Yang saw the token, he understood that the man standing in front of him was Qi Tianyu. He blamed himself for not asking his name. If he had known it was him, he would not have gambled with Qi Tianyu.Lei Yang sighed, too! Qi Tianyu has such strength since he was young, and his future must be limitless. It''s a great honor to have something to do with him. It''s better than shrinking here and being a little king.


    "It''s me, but I''m not the only one who defeated the rebels, mainly my friends. But from now on, you are also my friend Qi Tianyu appreciates that Lei Yang has fulfilled his promise. He is not mistaken. Lei Yang is a sincere man who just gave birth to a son.


    "Master, don''t be modest. Your deeds have spread all over the country. It is estimated that the whole Xuanwu Dynasty knows your name. Please move the master to the palace and let me do my best. At the same time, I hope the master can forgive me for offending the master. " After Lei Yang knew that he was Qi Tianyu, his attitude also changed. If he could be his subordinate, he would not lose. He can even foresee that he will break through the realm of fairy king in the future because of him.

 Chapter 1791

    "Well, let''s go! And you don''t have to call me master. I''ll call you Lei Lao in the future, and you''ll call me Tianyu or Xiaoyu. You''re the elder. I just won you by luck. Don''t worry about it. " Qi Tianyu and Lei Yang leave tianwai battlefield, return to the courtyard, call the people out, get to know Lei Yang, and then Lei Yang takes them to Lei Wangfu.


    When they heard that Qi Tianyu had just settled Lei Wang, they were also shocked. He was the master of the whole ancient city, but they believed that Lei Yang was leading the way. They can''t help suspecting the facts before their eyes.


    In a short time, they were led by Lei Yang to Prince Qi''s mansion, which was decorated luxuriously, but the style was more rough and crazy, because it was close to the fog forest, where monsters were rampant. People here like to hunt and kill monsters, so they decorated it with monsters'' body bones. Although it looks primitive, it is more of a wild beauty.


    After Lei Yang led them in, he asked them to look around and inform his servants to prepare. Then he left. Qi Tianyu and all of them were wandering in the yard, but they were seen by thunder before they turned for a while. He quickly went forward to stop them.


    "Ah, boy, it seems that my father hasn''t taught me enough, and I dare to bring people to our Lord Lei''s residence. I think you are inflated." As soon as thunder sees Qi Tianyu, he remembers that he was ridiculed by him that night. I didn''t think much about how he came in, but I was treated with cruel words.


    "Oh, it''s you! We are the guests invited by your father. I''m afraid your father will not be happy if you do so! " Qi Tianyu is also very helpless to this boy. At first sight, he was spoiled from childhood, but his heart is not bad, and his revenge is strong.


    "What? How is that possible? My father asked you to come here. I don''t know. You can''t cheat me. " Thunder doesn''t believe what Qi Tianyu said at all. This is Lord Lei''s house. Not all cats and dogs can be invited. But what I don''t know is that in front of him, even the sacred animals can be used as pets.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to your father for confirmation. Now don''t disturb our view. But if you want, you can be our guide and introduce the scenery of your home. I don''t know many animal bones." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to do it, because he has accepted Lei Yang, and his son is his own man. Now although he has prejudice against himself and disrespects himself, he will forgive him if he doesn''t know who is innocent.


    "What? You even let young master Ben be a tour guide. It''s too deceiving. I''ll fight with you. " He said that thunder was about to start with Qi Tianyu, but he was interrupted by a force of the same origin before he offered the secret.


    "Rebellious son, don''t step back quickly, and I''ll settle the accounts for you later. Tianyu, are you ok! It''s all my fault that I didn''t discipline him well and made everyone laugh. " As soon as Lei Yang came over, he saw that his son didn''t know that he wanted to fight with Qi Tianyu, but fortunately he came in time, otherwise his son might be seriously injured by the rebound energy. At the level of his true immortal, he probably didn''t even have the desire to let Qi Tianyu fight.


    "Father, I..." Thunder wanted to explain, but halfway through, seeing his father''s angry eyes, he swallowed the words back. Thunder left, it seems that the father is really angry, he can only retreat.


    "No matter, your son is also young and energetic. He will mature when he experiences more. But seeing your son reminds me of something. I don''t know if old Lei can help me When Qi Tianyu saw thunder, he thought of those people in the bloody mercenary regiment. Because of thunder''s selfishness, their mercenary regiment was almost bankrupt, so now Qi Tianyu wants to tell Lei Yang to solve the problem.


    "Tianyu, if you have anything to do, just tell me! If I can, I will. " Lei Yang is also very moved to see Qi Tianyu say so. He is clearly a slave of Qi Tianyu, but he is still so polite to himself.


    "Well, it''s about the bloody mercenary regiment. Because of your son''s reason, they are doomed, so I want to seek justice for them here." Then Qi Tianyu tells Lei Yang all about the bloody mercenary regiment and thunder. He also tells him how he met several members of the bloody mercenary regiment. Qi Tianyu believes that Lei Yang''s personality, he will be able to solve this matter fairly.


    "What? Tianyu, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. I''ll make you satisfied. Now let''s not mention these troubles. Let''s go in and have a drink. It''s just that I''m not here for this villain. " Lei Yang was also shocked when he heard that. He didn''t expect that his son would become like this now. In the past, it''s OK to make a fuss, but now he has made such a big deal. It seems that he is too indulgent to him. It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    "Good, but after listening to Qi''s advice, your son is a good seedling. You can''t let him go astray because of your connivance. I hope Lei can use more snacks. Let''s go in and have a good drink to celebrate Ray''s joining our big family. " Qi Tianyu still couldn''t help but wake Lei Yang up, because he didn''t think that there was such a scum in his camp when the war was going on.


    Lei Yang quickly said that because it was really his problem, he had to solve it, and he didn''t want his son to go on the road of no return.Then everyone went in for a drink. During the dinner, Lei Yang went out for a while. When he came back, he brought thunder. Although he was not satisfied with it, he apologized to Qi Tianyu and drank a drink to compensate him.


    Qi Tianyu also knew that he would not be convinced by himself now, but he would understand later, so he generously accepted the apology and praised him as a good young man.


    After all, since he has decided to follow Qi Tianyu, he should not be estranged. His son once offended him, so he must make amends. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu didn''t study deeply, otherwise his unfortunate child might be stubborn, and he would be embarrassed at that time. However, we can see that Qi Tianyu has a broad mind and is a man of measure.


    I''ve been wise all my life, but it''s a pity that I gave birth to such a black sheep son. Fortunately, I told the right master that I might not be able to mix better at that time. However, since the master said so, it''s really time for him to take good care of his baby son, so as to avoid what he said. After setting the shape, he can''t manage it.

 Chapter 1792

    During the dinner, everyone pushed a cup for another one, and they all had enough to drink. Qi Tianyu suggested that everyone go back to have a rest. Because everyone''s things are still in the rented house, Qi Tianyu politely refused Lei Yang''s hospitality.


    Several people went out of King Lei''s house and went back to the house. Everyone was tired, so Qi Tianyu ordered everyone to have a rest. Qi Tianyu and all the girls had a rest in the same room. Because they had drunk some wine, they were very sleepy. The four girls went back to sleep. Qi Tianyu carefully covered the quilts for them and began to practice.


    Qi Tianyu has already planned to take another day off tomorrow and leave for the fog forest the day after tomorrow. When eating in King Lei''s mansion, he talked about going to the misty forest. Lei Yang had to escort them in person, but Qi Tianyu refused because there was no lack of a city master. Qi Tianyu expected him to cultivate a group of thunder masters for himself. How could he leave here.


    Lei Yang also understood Qi Tianyu''s plan, so he took second place and asked his mercenary regiment to escort them into the misty forest. Although Qi Tianyu and his family are very strong, the terrain of the misty forest is very complex. If they don''t have a professional guide, once they get lost, they will be trapped in it for a lifetime.


    So Leiyang is ready to let xuanlei mercenary Regiment under the name of his city master''s mansion escort them to leave. Xuanlei mercenary regiment is the largest mercenary regiment in xuanlei ancient city. Because of the resources of the city master''s mansion behind, their cultivation speed is very fast, and the strength of the members is also very strong. It should be enough to guide Qi Tianyu.


    However, as soon as Qi Tianyu heard that he needed the mercenary regiment to lead the way, he thought of Li xuanlei and others. He remembered that they said that their bloody mercenary regiment was the second largest, which showed that their strength was also very strong, otherwise they would not be ranked behind the mercenary regiment of the City Lord''s mansion. Considering that the bloody mercenary regiment is in the crisis of disbanding due to the lack of spirit stone, it''s better to help them and hire them to enter the fog forest, so that they can enter the fog forest and resume their way of getting money.


    So Qi Tianyu declined Lei Yang''s kindness and told him that he was going to hire a bloody mercenary regiment. After listening to this, Lei Yang knows that Qi Tianyu wants to help the bloody mercenary regiment. He doesn''t know what the hell happened to the bloody mercenary regiment. He can make Qi Tianyu want to help several times. However, seeing Qi Tianyu''s determination, Lei Yang didn''t say any more.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu left, Lei Ting was called to the ancestral hall by Lei Yang and asked him to kneel down in front of his ancestors to repent. At first, Lei Ting didn''t agree with him. Later, Lei Yang asked him to go out and beat him with a few lashes. At that time, he was honest. Then he wrote down all the mistakes he had made over the years and gave them to his father.


    Lei Yang saw a few pages of handwriting and really wanted to slap the son to death. But he was the only son, and it had a lot to do with him that he became like this. So he let him continue to kneel in the ancestral hall. He left the ancestral hall and called several bodyguards to deal with these things one by one.


    Of course, Ziyan leiyuan, the companion of the bloody mercenary regiment, was also returned, and the ban was revoked, and a special compensation was given to them.


    It is said that after all the members of the bloody mercenary regiment went back that day, they were looking for the little brother who gave advice all the time. Finally, they found his body in a corner all night. It was no longer human. They could only distinguish it from him by their clothes.


    Looking at the traces of skill left in the wound, he should have been killed by the people in the city Lord''s mansion. Li xuanlei speculates that this useless thing betrayed himself and calculated for everyone. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu disrupted his plan. Finally, because his plan was useless and lost its value, he was killed by the city Lord''s house. However, he deserved it. Even if he was not killed, he would be abandoned for betraying the bloody mercenary regiment.


    Li xuanlei is very grateful to Qi Tianyu. When he goes back, he will tell you his deeds and share Qi Tianyu''s spirit stone to let you know who is the benefactor of the bloody mercenary regiment. In this way, Li xuanlei led the people to clean up the blood bath mercenary regiment. If they were not allowed to enter the misty forest, they had to do something else. But the blood bath mercenary regiment could not be scattered, so they were ready to repair their home first. After all, those people had done too much damage here.


    When they had just repaired the regiment, late at night, someone came to the city Lord''s residence. When they were nervous and looked at the bodyguards, afraid that they would damage the hard to repair building here, they returned the accompanying Ziyan leiyuan, took out a city Lord''s order that allowed them to enter the fog forest, and gave them a compensation, which made everyone stay in the original place Li xuanlei was the first to respond. After receiving things and thanking the bodyguard, the people in the Lord''s mansion left.


    Originally, everyone was ready to die, but the plot reversed. They not only let them enter the fog forest, but also returned the accompanying purple flame thunder source, which made them feel very unreal. They all pinched their kicks one after another and accepted it when they found it was very painful. Everyone cheered wildly, and finally returned to normal. Finally, everyone was no longer worried about what to do in the future.


    In the middle of the night, the most speechless is the guards of the city Lord''s mansion. In the middle of the night, they not only have to send things from one family to another, but also bow and beg for forgiveness. It''s really a beep. But they can''t help it. It''s all ordered by the Lord of the city. They dare not follow. However, they also know that it''s time to wipe the ass of the young city master. Many of them have been involved in these things, and this is what they deserve! After this, they secretly vowed in their hearts that they would never help that dandy do evil again.The next day, Qi Tianyu woke up early. He was going to a place, the bloody mercenary regiment, because he was going to discuss the employment situation with them. If there was no accident, Lei Yang''s amnesty should be issued soon, so he went to inform them in advance to give them a surprise.


    Qi Tianyu inquired all the way and finally found the bloody mercenary regiment. It''s not bad. It covers a large area. The characters of the bloody mercenary regiment are also very artistic and bloody. He went in. Before he got inside, someone yelled that his benefactor was coming. Many people rushed forward to thank him.


    This makes Qi Tianyu very embarrassed. What''s the matter? Why do people here want to thank themselves? Have these people ever seen themselves? I don''t think so! Qi Tianyu, I''m confused, but maybe I''ll be clear when I see Li xuanlei.

 Chapter 1793

    "Benefactor, here you are. Come on in. Let''s have a drink." Li xuanlei directly separated the crowd and pulled Qi Tianyu into the room.


    In a short time, wine and vegetables were served. Although they were not as rich as the Royal Palace, they had more characteristics. It was estimated that they were used to eating wild food, so they ate almost the same food in xuanlei ancient city. Their staple food was barbecue, and some simple wine and vegetables were all simple and easy to make food, which was also their ability to survive in the wild.


    After all, in the wild, you can''t bring so many kitchenware, so it can only be simple, convenient and fast, and the key is to stop hunger. Smelling the fragrance, Qi Tianyu also moved his fingers. He quickly tasted a few mouthfuls of it. It was really delicious. He couldn''t help admiring it.


    Li xuanlei is also very happy to see here. Without this adult, he would be a prisoner now. During the dinner, he told Qi Tianyu that his younger brother had been killed, which should have been done by the people in the Lord''s mansion. It seems that Qi Tianyu''s guess is correct.


    Qi Tianyu nodded after hearing this. If he died, at least he would not hold back any more, so that everyone would be relieved. He also asked why everyone outside seemed to know himself. After hearing this, Li xuanlei laughed and told him that it was Li xuanlei who showed his image to everyone so that they could remember the benefactor of the bloody mercenary regiment. After listening to this reason, Qi Tianyu is also very speechless. Is that right? I just did a little help, let them alone.


    "By the way, I''ve already said hello to the city Lord''s residence. You should have the right to enter the fog forest again soon. I''m coming today? I just want to discuss with you and prepare to hire you as our guide in the fog forest. " Qi Tianyu ate the meat and drank the wine. It''s time to get down to business.


    "It''s you, my Lord. Thank you very much. You are our Savior." With a plop, Li xuanlei knelt down to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu looked at it. What''s the matter? It''s still good just now. How can I kneel on my knees! I helped him up quickly. I felt uncomfortable when I was kneeling all day.


    Li xuanlei told Qi Tianyu what he had done in the city Lord''s mansion last night. Originally, they were very different. He thought that thunder had found out his conscience. Unexpectedly, this adult helped them.


    Qi Tianyu was also shocked after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Lei Yang''s hot temper could be used like this. As soon as he left, he might have started to take action. He managed it overnight. It''s true that Qi Tianyu didn''t see the wrong person. He will be one of my great generals in the future.


    It''s said that Qi Tianyu is going to hire a bloody mercenary regiment to enter the fog forest. Li xuanlei is also very excited. Finally, he has a chance to repay his benefactor. He immediately arranges to make everyone ready. When Qi Tianyu says hello, they can start immediately. Qi Tianyu wanted to give them a deposit first, but Li xuanlei didn''t want it. Later, if Qi Tianyu didn''t want it, I didn''t need your bloody mercenary regiment. Li xuanlei accepted the deposit.


    When Qi Tianyu left, he told them to set out at this time tomorrow and let him choose some elite brothers to go together. Because Qi Tianyu is going through the misty forest this time, it''s not good to have too many people and it''s easy to have an accident. It''s better to have fewer people and it''s easy to go on the road.


    After explaining everything, Qi Tianyu went back. He wanted to tell everyone to start tomorrow and let them prepare for it. Back in the house, Qi Tianyu let them move freely after informing everyone. Qi Tianyu is going to Lei Wang''s house, and he is leaving tomorrow. He has something to tell Lei Yang.


    Qi Tianyu rushed all the way to Lord Lei''s house, and soon he arrived in it. In the hall, Lei Yang looks at Qi Tianyu respectfully, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s orders. This makes Qi Tianyu very useful. No one wants to see the people below lazy when giving orders, so Lei Yang is an old fox. He knows everything about human nature.


    "Mr. Lei, I''m here to say goodbye to you today. I''m leaving tomorrow. I went to the bloody mercenary regiment to have a look just now. You have to worry about their business." Qi Tianyu saw that Lei Yang was very respectful, so he was more courteous to him, thanking him for solving his problems so quickly.


    "If Tianyu is not there, it''s my business. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it. But are you going to leave so soon? Don''t you stay here a few more days? " Lei Yang didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would leave so soon. He thought he would have a rest here for a few more days. However, it seems that his business is urgent and can''t be delayed!


    "Well, I want to rush to Zhongzhou as soon as possible, so I''ll tell you something today. But you have to be prepared in advance. You may be afraid if I say it Qi Tianyu is going to tell him about his plan. After all, Leiyang is already his own man. He is different from other dynasties. Other dynasties are helpers, and Leiyang is already half a person who believes in heaven.


    "Master, please say that no matter what it is, I am Lei Yang''s leader." In order to show his determination, Lei Yang changed his address to Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, listen. My goal is to shoot down the emperor''s palace in the Ninth Heaven. As you know, the outside world is in turmoil with demons and beasts, and the people of the world are in dire straits. However, as the emperor of heaven, heixuan is indifferent and even urges him to take over and help the tyrants. He is really not worthy of such a position. And I want to gather the power of all the people in the world to kill him in the Ninth Heaven. I''m going to help you to train xuandao. I''m going to help you one day Qi Tianyu finished his plan in one breath, but he also hid something, that is, he was reincarnated.If he said that he was the emperor of the day tens of thousands of years ago, Lei Yang might be scared to death. Now that I have said this, I''ve made him look like earth. I still don''t want to tell him.


    For a long time, Lei Yang completely digested what Qi Tianyu said. The amount of information was too large. He didn''t dare to think about this before. God! It''s a legendary man, who has forced many of the older emperors to become the emperor of heaven. According to legend, the emperor of heaven in the palace of emperor of heaven is still in its heyday on the ninth day of the Empire of heaven. Moreover, all his emperors have died of old age. They are rarely seen in the world.


    However, Lei Yang is not without revenge. He also knows that the demons and fierce beasts are making trouble in the four dynasties, while the holy empire is safe and sound. Anyone with a little brain knows that there must be something fishy about it. After all, he was only the head of a city, and there were Dynasties on it. The dynasties did not act, so he dared to do it.

 Chapter 1794

    "Master, this is too much. No, it''s too exciting. Ha ha, I can''t imagine that I can be crazy when I''m old. Don''t worry, master. I''ll bring all the thunder masters of xuanlei ancient city together in case the master needs them in a short time. " Although Lei Yang was shocked, he was also very excited. He was able to push down a Tiandi level strong man. It was exciting to think about it.


    "Well, old Lei has courage. You can rest assured that I will not plan like this without absolute assurance. This is a token with a trace of my soul power. I will inform you when I need you. Now I''m leaving. You can develop well here and fight for the common people one day. " Qi Tianyu also had to admire the old man for his courage. When he heard that, ordinary people would have been scared. But the old man was not the same. He was not only not afraid, but also full of the desire to fight. It seemed that he was not wrong.


    "Yes, master. However, misty forest is not peaceful these days. Don''t you really need personal escort? Or let my xuanlei mercenary escort you. " Lei Yang knows that Qi Tianyu has found the bloody mercenary regiment, but recently there have been some changes in the misty forest, so he is still not at ease.


    "It''s OK, old Lei. With my strength, I should be able to pass through the forest. You can rest assured that you will grow well here and I will go first. " Although Qi Tianyu had never been to the fog forest in those years, he also knew what was in it, but with his current strength, he should be able to pass smoothly. If you can''t get through the misty forest, how can you defeat heixuan in Zhongzhou.


    Qi Tianyu said and left. It was late. He wanted to go back to clean up and go to bed.


    There was nothing to say in one night


    on the next day, after two days'' rest, the people were very energetic and energetic. A group of people gathered in the courtyard, and Qi Tianyu came out. Seeing that they had arrived, he took them to the headquarters of the bloody mercenary regiment.


    "Li xuanlei, are you ready? Less people. We just need you to guide us. We don''t need you to protect us. Listen to the Lord of the city, these days are not peaceful, so let those with low accomplishments not go with us. " As soon as Qi Tianyu entered the gate, he saw Li xuanlei selecting members and going to the fog forest. He couldn''t help but suggested that he didn''t want to be distracted and protect more people at that time.


    "Yes, benefactor. Did you hear that? The benefactor is afraid that you are in danger. I also know that everyone wants to repay the benefactor, but the fog forest is in the period of riots again, so we all have a good rest here. Old three, old four, old five, you three and I together! Second, you''re here to watch the show. When we get back. " Li xuanlei quickly arranged everyone''s place, because this is what he had thought for a long time. He has been here for most of his life. Of course, he knows that this is an extraordinary time, so he can''t let his men take risks.


    "Yes, boss." These League members have great respect for Li xuanlei, and all of them obey his orders unconditionally, because he took the people out of trouble and gained a lot of money. Virtually, they have regarded him as the backbone.


    "Then go! It''s getting late. There should be a short distance between here and the entrance Qi Tianyu saw that they had arranged it, so he urged Li xuanlei. After all, this is an urban area, far from the entrance of the misty forest. Lei Yang told him all this, because after dark, the entrance will be closed. If he can''t get there, he will have to wait for tomorrow. Qi Tianyu has been here for a long time, and he doesn''t want to stay here for another day.


    "Well, let''s break up! According to the original plan, let''s go. " Li xuanlei felt that this was the easiest job to take, because they protected the masters who easily caught them last time. They were much better than them.


    Recently, it has been spread that the young city master is courteous to him. No wonder he can help himself. However, no matter what his origin, he is the benefactor of our bloody mercenary regiment. It''s my luck for Li xuanlei to serve him. When I think about looking at Qi Tianyu, my eyes are full of worship.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t notice that Li xuanlei''s eyes became hot. He had already set out and got the map leading to the entrance in advance, so he had calculated the time of the road. If he started now, he would arrive in the afternoon, so he couldn''t delay.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had left, Li xuanlei quickly followed up with three people. It seems that the benefactor was very worried! However, they also know that if they want to enter the fog forest tonight, it may be too late to start now. They can not help but speed up the pace.


    On the way, Li xuanlei introduced his other three brothers to Qi Tianyu. One day, Wang Xiaoxin, the third elder brother, was good at reconnaissance, and he had a strong memory. He was called "living map". This operation mainly depended on him. Old four Michelin, extremely good at cooking, no matter what hard conditions, he can use simple ingredients to make delicious food. Old five shibatian, a dragon like muscle, is full of explosive power. His natural strength is boundless, and he is suitable for carrying things. However, this time, he is light and comfortable.


    Qi Tianyu also simply introduced them. After all, before leaving the misty forest, they became a gang. For the convenience of cooperation, it''s better to introduce each other.


    In the afternoon, a group of people finally arrived. The entrance to the misty forest is surrounded by a wall of several hundred meters, which is full of array prohibitions, and only one gate made of dark iron is open. It can be said that as long as the gate is closed, no one else can get past the strong one of the fairy King level, but on weekdays, only a couple of people enter the entrance of many people.As soon as he got there, Li xuanlei went to register, because he needed to register to get in and out of the misty forest, so as to avoid the things inside turning into human figures and sneaking in. This is also the rule of inheriting thousands of years, and it''s just a registration, and there''s no charge, so we''re used to it.


    Qi Tianyu and others also went in to register. At the time of registration, the old man who was in charge of the place also advised them not to go in and die. This period of time is a period of riots inside, which is extremely dangerous. Qi Tianyu laughed, didn''t say anything, and continued to register. After we registered one after another, they went out. It was still early. We had a meal before we went in.


    "Another one who doesn''t know the thickness of heaven and earth and wants to go in and die. It''s a pity that the elite of the bloody mercenary regiment should be folded in it, right When they left, the old man shook his head and said, and then went to sort out the information.

 Chapter 1795

    Qi Tianyu and his party went outside and found a noodle shop. They asked the boss to come up with a few bowls of noodles and small dishes. So they began to eat, not to let them eat good wine and good food, because soon they will go in, it is better not to drink.


    "Commander Li, why are there so few people entering the fog forest along the way, and what do they mean by the fog forest riots?" Qi Tianyu not only once heard about the riot period, but also what was it? Was it similar to the animal tide in the wilderness?


    Oh, brother Qi, it''s like this. Every few months, there will be fog in the fog forest. These fog are not ordinary fog, but are composed of some special spiritual powers, which can interfere with the monk''s divine perception. So many friars get lost in it and can''t get out any more.


    The most important thing is that during this period of time, the demons and beasts inside will seize the opportunity to disperse people and hunt them one by one. I don''t know how, the fog has no influence on them. So almost all the people who went in were killed by monsters, so we call it the riot period.


    When Li xuanlei hears Qi Tianyu''s question, he quickly tells Qi Tianyu what he knows. In fact, he is also very afraid, but with the second child, he should be able to come out successfully. Moreover, the riot period will be over in a few days. When they come back, there should be no danger. In fact, they also want to delay for a few days, but seeing that Qi Tianyu was in such a hurry to leave, they just came.


    "Well, so it is! I said, "Why are there so few people here? It''s OK. If there''s any danger, I''ll send them to my space treasure. Don''t be afraid." Qi Tianyu heard Li xuanlei say that. It seems that he was also a little afraid, so he said such words to let the bloody mercenary group follow him. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to wait any longer. There is not much time left for him.


    "Brother Qi, don''t worry. We will do our duty to escort you through the misty forest when we take your order." Li xuanlei was also very grateful after hearing this. This should be one of the best employers they met.


    "Well, let''s have a meal! After dinner, we''ll be on our way. Don''t delay our journey After Qi Tianyu had ordered everyone, he bowed his head and ate quickly.


    After dinner, they set out and entered the misty forest. There are still some people in the periphery. Most of them are collecting medicinal materials with low efficacy. They are estimated to be sold back to the poor. After all, they are often cheap.


    The more you go inside, the less people there will be and the more fog there will be. Wang Xiaoxin, the third eldest, also took up his responsibility, leading the way for everyone, while the strong shibatian was cut off. Wang Xiaoxin knew a place to rest, where there was a temporary defense camp built by his predecessors.


    The fog is so big that everyone''s divine consciousness can''t disperse and they are bounced back. These fog are very strange. There is a magnetic field inside, which can interfere with people''s judgment. However, Wang Xiaoxin is obviously not in the disturbed list, because he doesn''t use divine consciousness to judge the direction at all. What he relies on is the memory of the trees here before. If you can''t remember this road, how can you call it a living map.


    However, this time he encountered some setbacks, because the fog was too big, some places he remembered were far away, so he had to run to observe to determine the next direction. As the sky darkened, everyone''s sight was blocked. For the sake of safety, Qi Tianyu put the girls into the small world in xuanhuang Tianbei, and then several other boys tied their bodies with a rope to prevent them from being separated.


    They walked for a long time, and finally Wang Xiaoxin excitedly said in front, here we are. Everyone was relieved. It''s terrible to walk at night. Everything around them is invisible, which makes them feel insecure. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu, they would have been flustered. This is also the reason why the people who enter the riot period are doomed. Everyone is flustered, and then when they run away and encounter fierce beasts, they have no power to fight, so they have to wait for death.


    Fortunately, all of them are experienced in many battles. This thing can''t scare them. Besides, with Qi Tianyu, they are not afraid of monsters. When they see that they are killed, they are finished.


    Qi Tianyu has been sensing all the way. His spirit is very powerful, so he can also sense things within 100 meters around him. Several times, he has sensed fierce beasts, but they are all low-level ones. After all, they are on the periphery. After he releases his momentum, those low-level fierce beasts flee. So along the way, we were not disturbed by the monsters, and we also found a temporary resting place.


    We followed Wang Xiaoxin and entered the camp built by our predecessors. There was a house in it. We were also very happy. We didn''t expect such a good treatment in the wild. However, Wang Xiaoxin told everyone that it''s only on the outside. Once inside, you can only sleep in tents. Because we had already had dinner, we each found a room to sleep.


    Afraid of Tang Yinyue and their worries in the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu released the women from it. Several women are still very happy to see that they have a house to live in, so they find a big room to have a rest. Before they leave, they let Qi Tianyu go.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he knew. Then he went outside to set up an array. It''s an extraordinary time, so the safety measures should be in place. After the array was set up, Qi Tianyu went back to rest. Because we have to go on the road tomorrow, it''s better to recover as soon as possible.When they all fell asleep, the outside of the house was not calm. Many low-level fierce beasts were pounding the array crazily. They seemed to be controlled by others. They wanted to kill all the human beings that appeared. Unfortunately, they were too weak to break the array. They were also bleeding from the rebounding orifices. But they didn''t seem to know the pain. They were pounding crazily all the time, and some of them even died They were shocked to death, but they still hit the top without moving forward.


    At dawn, with a ray of light into the fog forest, suddenly like being ignited, the light filled the fog forest, those fierce beasts finally did not attack, leaving a body retreated.


    Qi Tianyu also woke up. After a night''s rest, everyone recovered and could go on.


    "Brother Qi, what''s the matter here? Come and have a look." Every time Wang Xiaoxin lives here, he has to check again to see if there is any damage. After all, the things built by the predecessors will be destroyed sooner or later if the descendants don''t protect them. However, before he goes out, he sees the body of a fierce beast outside, so he comes back to inform everyone.

 Chapter 1796

    When they heard Wang Xiaoxin''s shouting, they rushed to the gate of the yard. They saw the body of the fierce beast standing on the spot.


    "Brother, what''s going on? Why is this place so evil! These ferocious beasts are suicides. It''s terrible. Even the low-level ferocious beasts have no intelligence, but they will avoid danger according to their instinct. What''s the matter with all this? " Looking at the fierce corpse, Yue Feng asked.


    "Well, you got to the point this time. These fierce beasts should be controlled, so they will attack my array without any fear. Fortunately, the array I put up last night was Immortal King level, otherwise these low-level fierce beasts might have broken it. If they break the array, we are in danger. Did you find that the fierce beasts were pounding here last night, which should be very loud, but none of us could feel any change in the outside world. What does that mean? This shows that we may not only be limited in our consciousness here, but also be weakened in our perception. " Qi Tianyu said something that made everyone feel thrilled, but they also believed him. After all, the fierce beast couldn''t get in with this array.


    "The boss, what shall we do? Shall we continue to walk?" Cloud son hang also can''t help but ask a way, he now some don''t make up his mind, so still throw this difficult problem to Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, brother Wang Xiaoxin, right! Can you take us further inside? " Qi Tianyu certainly won''t change his mind because of these. Even these fierce beasts can''t help everyone. So these are small things, but they are just weird. As expected, these things in the fog should control these fierce beasts.


    But it will come out one day. As long as Wang Xiaoxin can take us on, we have to go deep all the time. If the main emissary appears, it''s a big deal to kill him.


    "Elder brother Qi, I can do it. It''s just that there will be danger when we go down. Everyone pay attention to safety and follow me closely." Wang Xiaoxin is very confident. He is familiar with every plant here, just like his own home. Qi Tianyu thinks highly of him, and in order to repay his kindness, he must take everyone out.


    "OK, let''s go. Hold on to the rope. Don''t get lost in the forest." Qi Tianyu sent all the women into the small world inside the xuanhuangtian stele, and then informed everyone to set out. It was dangerous to go down. For the safety of several women, and out of fear that their screams would easily make everyone worried, he let them in.


    Then a group of seven people set out to the depth of the fog forest, the fog has not dissipated, and even more dense. Everyone''s sight has been completely lost. They are moving very slowly, because even Wang Xiaoxin can''t distinguish the direction, so they slow down and carefully consider the right route, so as not to go the wrong way.


    Qi Tianyu''s spirit perception has also been weakened. He can only sense within 10 meters, so everyone is in his control, and no one is lost. But as he went deeper, his spirit perception was gradually weakened, and it was estimated that in the end, he could only observe with the naked eye like everyone else.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu felt a strong breath in front of him. He was a fierce beast in the real fairyland. He was approaching here.


    "No, there are fierce beasts coming, and the product level is not low, the lowest level is seven fierce beasts." Wang Xiaoxin also felt it, so he quickly informed everyone.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. You wait for me here and I''ll solve it." Then Qi Tianyu left here and rushed to the direction of the fierce beast. The others stood there obediently, holding the rope tightly and never letting go. Qi Tianyu said to solve it by himself, and they believed that he could solve it. The seventh level murderer, in fact, is the fighting power of the real immortal level. Qi Tianyu killed one of them, so Qi Tianyu should quickly deal with this fierce beast.


    Qi Tianyu stopped him in front of the fierce beast in a short time. It turned out to be a fierce beast of seven levels. No, it was already a Warcraft above seven levels. He saw that the fierce beast turned out to be a blood jade python of seven levels.


    He is still a little guy, and his strength is in the realm of real immortals. But the ferocity was not weak at all. Seeing Qi Tianyu, he opened his mouth to Qi Tianyu''s position, as if to swallow him all at once.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to see that it turned out to be a seven level blood jade python, because it was a fierce beast in ancient times, and its own strength was terrible. As long as they don''t die, they can generally reach the realm of immortality when they grow up. However, this kind of creature should be dying out. Even tens of thousands of years ago, this kind of thing only moved in the deepest part of the fog forest. I don''t know why we met it today.


    However, although Qi Tianyu was thinking about these things in his mind, he didn''t mean to stop at all. He called Taiqing Tianjian and chopped at the blood jade python. With Qi Tianyu exporting more and more power of rules, Taiqing Tianjian is also getting stronger and stronger. Xueyumang finally can''t bear his attack and gradually loses the battle. Qi Tianyu saw that xueyumang''s defeat was obvious, so he found a chance to kill him directly and hanged him with his sword.


    For those who offend him, Qi Tianyu never shows mercy. Besides, he is still a beast, so he decisively and directly killed the blood jade python. Then he took out the animal pill in his body and burned his corpse with a wave of his hand.After all this, Qi Tianyu went back to the people and told them that the trouble had been solved and they could move on. After hearing this, Wang Xiaoxin took everyone to move on. He wanted to rush to the next rest point before dark. Because the fog forest is very big, and there are many mercenary regiments who come here to hunt fierce animals, so in order to make it convenient for them to rest here, they have prepared temporary rest spots in various places to provide convenience for everyone.


    It''s said that everything is organized by the city Lord''s office to reduce the casualty rate of explorers in the misty forest. These rest spots are the places where fierce beasts don''t often come, and they are relatively the safest. Generally speaking, the distance between these rest spots is tens of miles, that is, the journey of monks for a day. It can be said that they are very human to set up It''s not easy.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t tell them that he had just met an ancient ferocious beast blood jade python. Instead, he told them that he had just met a mutated ferocious beast who had just entered the seventh level, and had a very low IQ. There was nothing to be afraid of. He had already solved it three or two times. He didn''t dare to tell the truth for fear of adding pressure to the crowd.

 Chapter 1797

    After listening to what Qi Tianyu said, they felt relieved. They all felt that they were just a fierce beast with no intelligence level 7. It seemed that they just ran out of nowhere and had nothing to do with it. Even if Qi Tianyu doesn''t do it, these real immortal level strong people in the crowd can be dealt with, so there is no danger for the moment. We put the hanging heart down, and then grasp the rope, continue to seriously follow Wang Xiaoxin to continue to walk inside.


    After walking all day, Qi Tianyu''s perception was compressed to eight meters, and the night was dark. Wang Xiaoxin finally found the rest spot. After listening, everyone was also very happy, so they speeded up to get there. After that, I make a fire to cook, then go to bed and rest, and continue on my way the next day.


    After walking for 14 days, the people are finally close to the hinterland of the fog forest. As long as they walk for another two days, they are estimated to be able to pass through the center of the fog forest. At that time, it will not be so dangerous. After all, only the center is the most dangerous. At this time, we also played a 12 point spirit, they dare not have a bit of slack, because it is very dangerous here.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu also killed a lot of real immortal fierce beasts, most of them were mutated and had no intelligence, but some of them could speak freely, but they were all destroyed by Qi Tianyu.


    However, as he continued to go deeper, Qi Tianyu also frowned, because his perception had been compressed to about three meters. There is no difference between this and naked eye observation. Qi Tianyu also knows that it should be near the center of the fog forest. All dangers should come out, but Qi Tianyu is ready. He is confident that he can solve all the dangers here and keep everyone away.


    As night fell, Wang Xiaoxin once again found a resting place for the public, which is worthy of the name of living map. Every night, Wang Xiaoxin can lead them to this kind of rest point, and once they arrive at this kind of rest point, they will not encounter danger again. So they will habitually relax in this situation, which is much easier than they don''t know on the road.


    We made some food at the rest point, and then we went back to rest. But Qi Tianyu didn''t go back to rest directly. Instead, he arranged some Immortal King Li level array outside the rest place, because somehow he felt a little fluffy in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu has to go back to rest, because he has to continue on his way tomorrow, so he has to rest, but he keeps his hand. Although your perception will be limited here, the power of spirit will not deceive you. So he left a trace of his soul power in the Immortal King level array. If there is any change in the outside world, even if you fall asleep at that time, you will be awakened by the power of your own spirit to prevent the occurrence of danger in time.


    In the middle of the night, everyone fell asleep, and the slight snoring spread in the rest place. All of a sudden, there was a rustling sound outside. It seemed that some animal was crawling. Soon, the sound became louder and louder, moving like thunder. All the weak and fierce animals around were scared into a ball. A big snake, spitting scarlet letter, quickly moved to Qi Tianyu.


    The outside world sounds like thunder, but everyone in the rest place sleeps soundly, and is not aware of the danger outside.


    Boom, with a violent sound, the snake bumps into Qi Tianyu''s Immortal King level array, and cracks appear on the Immortal King level array. It''s estimated that it won''t last for several times. With the attack of the snake, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes fiercely, and the power of the spirit directly passed the external situation to him.


    Qi Tianyu knew what was going on outside, so he quickly called everyone up, and then let them enter the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei, and went out alone.


    Just after all this, the array outside is broken. Roar, a huge blood jade Python rushes towards Qi Tianyu. His scarlet eyes are full of cold light, and his huge tusks are extremely sharp. All the trees along the road are scattered by one blow, but he seems to come towards Qi Tianyu without any stagnation.


    Qi Tianyu also saw what was coming. It turned out that it was an adult blood jade fan. His fierce power should not give way to the seventh level of Human Immortal King. He was a strong man. Looking at the tusks coming, Qi Tianyu didn''t hide them. The yuan secret skill started directly, and Qi Tianyu immediately came to the seventh level of the Immortal King. With Taiqing Sky Sword in his hand, he chopped at the big snake. But the big snake was very flexible. He directly avoided Qi Tianyu''s fierce attack and launched a new round of attack.


    "Beast, dare you Qi Tianyu directly hit Feixian outside the sky and went to the seven inch snake.


    "You hurt my child''s life, bring me life." I didn''t expect that it was the father of the little blood jade python. But the blood jade Python also used his original secret skill, blood inflammation.


    The violent explosion broke at the junction of the two secrets, and both forces disappeared at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu also heard what the blood jade Python said. The little blood jade python that he killed himself should be his son. If he killed his son, he would have a grudge against his son. He and he would never die. So Qi Tianyu didn''t say any more, so he directly attacked the weakness of Xueyu python.


    After several hours of fierce fighting, it was almost dawn. Qi Tianyu was also out of breath. After fighting for so long, he had no chance to hit seven inches of Xueyu python. Blood jade Python reaction is also flexible, he deliberately protect their weaknesses, let Qi Tianyu no chance to start.Because the blood jade Python was a fierce beast in ancient times, with rough skin and thick flesh. Except for its weakness, it could not fight anywhere else. If Qi Tianyu had not possessed the two artifacts of Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei, he might have been consumed here.


    Qi Tianyu also knows that he can''t drag on any longer. His spiritual power is almost used up, so he must take it by surprise. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu deliberately sold a flaw to the blood jade python. The animal is the animal. Even if he speaks, he is the animal after all, which can''t be compared with human''s careful thinking.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had made a mistake, Xueyu mang directly swept Qi Tianyu with his tail, but his seven inches were also exposed in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu snorted and took it,


    but Qi Tianyu didn''t move. He thought to himself that now, he would twist his body in the air and use heaven and earth to kill him directly Hit seven inches above the blood jade python.


    The violent explosion drowned everything, and Qi Tianyu also fell from the air. Poof, a mouthful of blood spat out. He was slightly injured. Although the attack power of blood jade Python was amazing, Qi Tianyu practiced xuanhuang immortal formula, and his defense power was also amazing. Besides, there was xuanhuang Tianbei, so he was not seriously affected.

 Chapter 1798

    But the blood jade Python is not so lucky. The dust is gone, and the blood jade Python is lying there motionless. Seven inches there is already blood and flesh blurred, probably can''t live.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu released the people from xuanhuang Tianbei and asked them to protect the Dharma for themselves. He wanted to heal. It''s because Qi Tianyu has not yet reached the center of the misty forest. He has met this fierce beast here. It''s estimated that Qi Tianyu will be forced to use the second paragraph of Yuan''s secret arts to spell out the Warcraft he meets in the innermost part.


    Qi Tianyu is now aware of the crisis, but has come here, he is impossible to go back, then fight it! Qi Tianyu recovered quickly. When they were protecting the Dharma for him, they dissected the blood jade Python he had just killed. This is the eighth level Warcraft, and the corresponding one is the strong one at the level of fairy king. Moreover, he is an ancient fierce beast. His whole body is full of treasures. Of course, we won''t give up.


    What animal pill, what poison bag, or bone and snake skin have been split down. Finally, when they put aside the blood jade Python''s body, they found a skeleton that had just digested. It looked like an old man''s skeleton. We guess it was an old explorer who lost his way in it! Well, it''s ridiculous that an old man should explore here and be eaten. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have the strength. He''s not old enough! I dare to enter here so deeply.


    However, the old man is a poor man. If he dares to come here, he should be a strong man. However, he is not lucky. When he meets the blood jade python, it becomes food. It''s really sad. After thinking about it, they pull out the old man''s skeleton and bury it in the ground, which can be regarded as making him safe.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu recovered completely. He motioned to the people to continue on their way, but be careful. Everyone nodded to show that they knew. At the same time, some of them wanted to give Qi Tianyu what they had just got, but Qi Tianyu didn''t want it. Instead, he gave it to them, and they couldn''t come out for nothing. This is also the fierce beast they killed.


    Then they told Qi Tianyu that they had just found an old man''s skeleton in the blood jade python, but they had already buried it.


    Qi Tianyu said nothing. Everyone looked around warily, because they were about to reach the center, and they had to be careful.


    They continue to walk forward, but the speed is getting slower and slower, because Wang Xiaoxin is also nervous here, so the ability to judge the direction is also getting worse. But fortunately, it doesn''t affect the correctness. They haven''t turned around all the way, and have been making steady progress. This is a good omen.


    But just because they walked slowly, it was getting dark and they had not found the next resting place. In the dark, Wang Xiaoxin frantically looks for a rest point, because he knows that now everyone is in the center of the fog forest. If he can''t find that rest point, they will be in danger.


    But the more anxious they are, the more likely they are to make mistakes. They have been trapped here and started to circle. Qi Tianyu asked Wang Xiaoxin to stop first, because Qi Tianyu knew that he had just experienced here. It seems that Wang Xiaoxin is useless here.


    If there is no accident, it should be that someone has planted an array to strengthen the fog effect. They can''t go out. However, Qi Tianyu felt that there should be enemies around him, but his perception could only reach three meters, so he could not determine the location and number of enemies around him, but his intuition told him that there must be enemies around him. Thinking of this, it''s no use to have too many people. Qi Tianyu let them all enter the small world of xuanhuangtianbei, and then he began to find the breakthrough of the array by himself.


    However, this array is similar to the eight array of gods and ghosts. Its precision is very high. Qi Tianyu couldn''t find the eye of the array after a long time. He didn''t dare to let them out, for fear that they would be lost here. After all, they are still young, and their ability is not enough, so Qi Tianyu gave up the idea of using them to crack the array.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help it, so he sat down and began to recover his power of rules. Of course, he was waiting for the people who secretly controlled the array to be anxious and attack him secretly. Then he could catch him and break the array.


    Qi Tianyu sat here for almost a night. Finally, at dawn, the man in the dark couldn''t help but shoot an arrow at Qi Tianyu. Although it was not powerful, it had poison on it. In this kind of array, if the power of induction is limited to death, even the Immortal King can''t avoid being hit. The poison on the poison arrow is enough for the Immortal King to drink hatred on the spot.


    It was this opportunity that Qi Tianyu sensed that he didn''t stop the poisonous arrow when he was three meters away. Instead, he directly crossed the poisonous arrow and rushed in that direction, because he knew that the archer would not change his direction so quickly. As long as he was fast enough, he would catch the Archer.


    Qi Tianyu directly closed his eyes. He was afraid that his eyes would deceive his body. Then he ran all the way to that direction with his intuition. Sure enough, there was a strange looking boy hundreds of meters away from Qi Tianyu, holding a bow and arrow to this side. But because the strength is too weak, I haven''t noticed that Qi Tianyu has come."Who are you? Who sent you? " Qi Tianyu came to him in an instant and grabbed him by the throat.


    "Let me go, you bastard. You killed the guardian beast. You should die." A handsome boy with two sharp ears cried out in horror.


    Qi Tianyu was puzzled when he saw this young man. Is this the native spirit living here? It''s really nice, handsome and natural, but it''s too terrible. Are all the elves like this, similar to their ancestors.


    Most of the elves practice natural magic, and others, such as fire elves. They are naturally friendly to fire elements, so what they cultivate is war elves, while natural elves are better at healing and defense, so what they cultivate is royal elves. They can be integrated with the surrounding trees, so it is very easy to live in the forest.


    It seems that misty forest should be their home, so it''s easy to solve. When I was the emperor day by day, I had contacts with the elves and had a good relationship with them, but the old men didn''t know if they were still alive.

 Chapter 1799

    "Oh? When does the elves need this ancient fierce beast to protect them? It seems that you are also in decline. Are the five old men still alive? It seems that you should be dead, or you would not be here. " Qi Tianyu thought that they should use the ancient fierce beast to protect their territory now. It seems that the old men have already been killed. Otherwise, it would not be their turn to help them protect their territory and protect the divine beast. They really lost their ancestors.


    "You Who are you? How do you know the ancestors of our elves? " The handsome young man asked in surprise, because this is the secret history of the clan, and no one else would know that they had five ancestors. It was only after he recently became a candidate for the elder that he learned the secrets of that year.


    As the saying goes, zhutiandi suddenly turned into a Taoist, and heixuan ascended the throne. He made a lot of blood washing to his confidants and better friends. The five ancient ancestors, in order to protect the safety of the elves, fought with heixuan to the death. Unexpectedly, they were not his opponents. Later, they were defeated and killed.


    When the elves lost their ancestors, they became scattered sand. Originally one of the elves, they split into five factions. According to the different elements of cultivation, they are divided into five tribes: the Earth Spirit, the wind spirit, the water spirit, the fire spirit, and finally the nature spirit, and then they are distributed in the fog forest.


    But later, because some of the lunatics in power disagreed with each other''s will, the various tribes of the elves fought against each other. For thousands of years, the elves fought continuously, which led to the collapse of the already weak elves and almost exterminated them.


    But in the end, there was a hero, an elder of the nature department, who stood up to unite the elves. Then he asked four elders of other tribes to fight against each other. If he lost, he would divide the natural system among them. If he won, everyone would stop fighting.


    Later, the elders were also tired of the war, and they won and lost, so they agreed to the engagement of the natural elders. At that time, all the elves of the tribes went to see who could win the war.


    The war lasted for five days and nights, and finally the elder of the natural Department won. According to the agreement, the civil strife of the elves was about to end. Many people who didn''t want to take part in the war for a long time were jubilant and warmly celebrating. However, it was also because the elder of the Department of nature tried hard to win that time. He was seriously injured and died soon after.


    The remaining four elders were also guilty and soon became Taoist. The civil strife of the elves is over. Finally, the five tribes selected new elders. They inherited the will of the natural elders and combined all the spirits together. They became the five elders who shared the same hatred.


    Later, the elves gradually regained their prosperity with more and more people, so they occupied the whole misty forest. So there were traces of them in the misty forest adjacent to the four dynasties of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. And because the elders of the natural system successfully saved the elves in the misty forest on the border of the Xuanwu Dynasty at that time, they took this place as a place The headquarters of the elves.


    Later, humans invaded the misty forest to capture their people. Human beings especially like the Elven women, so a large number of Elven women are captured, which further aggravates the crisis of their blood inheritance. After thousands of years of war, the elves have lost countless masters. In recent years, although the number of them has increased, there are no masters. In the face of more and more human invasion, they have no way.


    In the end, they activated their ancestors to leave a maze, which can stop the human race. However, this array has timeliness. It can only be started for a few months a year. Although it can temporarily stop people, it still can''t solve the problem from the root.


    In the end, there was no way. In order to protect his people, his elders had to cooperate with the ancient fierce beasts who had been here all the time to provide the blood jade python with the unique spirit liquid of the spirit family, so that he could help the spirit family resist foreign enemies. Although the blood jade Python was greedy, it really solved many people, and gradually the elves became prosperous again. They also gradually live this kind of stable and numb life. Later, the descendants of the elves also regard the blood jade Python as the guardian beast.


    In fact, several elders also know that the blood jade Python can only treat them as their own captive spirit liquid, but they don''t feel bad either. After all, as the times are, they can''t help it, so they simply won''t tell future generations. It was only when new elders were trained that this matter would be mentioned. The young spirit in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes was one of the few people who knew the secret history.


    However, he also regarded the blood jade Python as a guardian beast, so even if he knew the truth, he didn''t accept it for a moment. When he was patrolling outside the tribe, he heard a fight. In the past, when he saw that the guardian beast and a strong man of the human race were fighting to death, he watched. Unexpectedly, it was the strong man of the human race who killed the son of the guardian beast. The guardian beast was looking for revenge on this man.


    In his heart, he was secretly cheering the guardian beast, hoping that he would deal with this man as he did with those people two days ago. However, contrary to his wishes, the guardian beast was defeated and killed on the spot, so he didn''t have time to run. He was also stunned, because the guardian beast was a high-level fairy king. Even the five primary elders of the fairy King were not his opponents. But now she was killed by a strong human.The elf kid gritted his teeth and left. He knew that he couldn''t help. He could not hold on to his own immortal strength for a second. But he was not reconciled, so he bet that this man would continue to enter. As long as he entered the array left by his ancestors, he would have a way to kill him.


    After all, he is a natural spirit, not only proficient in treatment, but also a good poison maker. He squatted in the Forest waiting for him to take the bait. Because of the spirit liquid, the spirit family ignored the fog here and could see the distance clearly. Sure enough, they came soon. Although there were more people, it didn''t affect them.


    He has been waiting for the opportunity, and finally the boy gave up, ready to sit up and die, he finally can''t help it, the poisonous arrow was shot out by him, with his arrow method, no accident will be in. He can even think of people praising his eyes, but the accident happened, he was choked by the human strongman, his life was controlled by the enemy.

 Chapter 1800

    "Ha ha, you don''t deserve to know. Take me to see your elders. I''ll give them an account." Qi Tianyu looked at the boy and disdained him. Where were you when I had tea with your ancestors? Dare to sneak on me, if not for my perception has not been completely limited, today will be a disaster.


    "Well, if you let me go, I''ll take you out." The young spirit felt the fear of death and compromised. I don''t want to avenge for guarding the beast any more. It''s important to save my life now.


    "Boy, at least don''t play tricks with me, or I''ll let you die and I don''t know how to die." Qi Tianyu was also afraid that if the boy ran away, he would have to wait for the fog to disperse before he could go out. In order to prevent him from playing tricks, he spoke ill of him and threatened him.


    After that, Qi Tianyu put down the boy of the elves and let him lead the way. After all, this is the array left by their ancestors. There should be a way out for them. Qi Tianyu followed him closely for fear that he would run away. However, the boy was also very obedient, and soon took him out. He was probably frightened by Qi Tianyu.


    Out of the array, Qi Tianyu saw a huge tribe, which was neither a magnificent building nor a vast city, and a piece of wood houses, but they were very delicate and small, making people look very comfortable. This is similar to what I saw when I went to the headquarters of the elves. However, at that time, the elves did not live here, but in the land of heaven, which is now the capital of the holy empire.


    "What''s the matter, Zhu Han? You haven''t seen anyone this day. Are the elders looking for you? No, Zhu Han, how can you be with human beings? He will take you away soon. "A young spirit saw Zhu Han coming back, and told him that the elder was looking for him, but later he saw Qi Tianyu. The obvious human characteristics surprised Zhuo Jun. he remembered that his aunt had not come back yet.


    "Zhuo Jun, go to the elder to save me. I''ve been kidnapped." Zhu Han sees that Zhuo Jun can''t bear the fear in his heart and asks for help from others.


    Seeing him like this, Qi Tianyu is also helpless. Am I so terrible? Such exaggeration, still kidnap, oneself clearly have the human and animal harmless face, now young people are really too impetuous.


    Zhuo Junyi heard Zhu Han say so, immediately ran in, ran to the elder''s pavilion, this is a major event, the human even hit here. He also broke through the ancient array, which is undoubtedly the first case for the elves. He should tell the elder quickly to see how to solve this situation.


    "Elder Zhu Han is at the gate, isn''t he?" Zhuo Jun rushes in directly and wakes up several people who are practicing.


    "It''s a big fuss. You''re going to be an elder in the future. When Zhu Han comes back, he will come to see me. No, I''ll repeat what you just said." Said Zhu Yu, an elder of the Department of nature.


    "I said, there was a human shouting at the door, and Zhu Han was kidnapped." Zhuo Jun is also very helpless, the focus of these old men is really terrible.


    "What? Humans are breaking in? What''s the bloody jade Python doing? Exploit us every day, why don''t you see him at the critical moment. Go out and have a look. Please guard the beast. " Several old men were furious when they heard that a human broke in. After all, the blood jade Python had promised to wait for him. As long as he kept worshiping, he would protect the whole elves. What''s the matter this time? The human beings have hit the gate. What about the blood jade Python?


    "Yes, elder, I''m going to invite the guard beast." Zhuo Jun said he would go to the altar quickly. He didn''t dare to drop the chain at this critical moment.


    Several elders rushed to the door and saw that Zhu Han was being held. They were very angry. They turned out to be a real fairy boy. They didn''t know what bad luck they had. They could even come here and dare to challenge our elves'' family. They really didn''t know how thick the sky was.


    "Boy, are you tired of living? Dare to come here and let me go. Maybe I can make you die more happily." Huo lie, the elder of the fire elves, is a man of fierce temper. He is usually harmed by those human beings, but he can''t go out to kill them. Because there are too many strong human beings, they are not only caught by their descendants as soon as they go out. Maybe they will also be caught for watching. Today, I saw a man coming to the door. Of course, I came up with a bad breath.


    "Don''t be so angry? I''m here to help you. I''m an old friend of your ancestors. Today I''m here to help you solve the crisis in your family. " Qi Tianyu said peacefully, since he knew this was the territory of the elves, he gave up the idea of killing. After all, I had a good relationship with those old men, and I often drank and joked.


    "What? You little thief, how dare you insult my ancestors and die. " When Huo lie heard that Qi Tianyu and his ancestors were old friends, he joked that his ancestors were people tens of thousands of years ago. He was a boy who had not yet settled down with Mao. He put himself on a par with his ancestors. It was an insult to his ancestors. He couldn''t bear it any more. He directly took the hand. The fire energy was concentrated in his hand. After deep compression, it turned into the purest flame and flew to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he was an elder of the fire department. No wonder he was so grumpy. He told him that he was a child. The seemingly terrible flame burned through the void, but when Qi Tianyu was in front of him, he grabbed it and swallowed it in his mouth.Yes, there''s no mistake. It''s swallow. This makes the fire elders on the other side doubt life. What''s the situation? How can the terrible fire energy sent out by themselves be eaten as sugar beans? It''s impossible! It must be an illusion.


    "Old man, you don''t have a good taste! There are still some deficiencies. " Qi Tianyu said to Huolie with a smile that he was the one who had devoured the strange fire of heaven and earth. Although he gave the strange fire of heaven and earth to Yue Yunfeng, he was the one who had subdued the most powerful fire in the world after all, so this element of fire didn''t hurt him at all.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t really eat it. He just refined it. The reason why he can do this is that he has already performed yuan''s secret skill, and just now he became an Immortal King level master.


    "Fire, you step back." Zhu Yu understood what was going on. The boy used to be a pig and eat a tiger. Just now, the real immortal''s strength was an illusion. Now he is a high-level immortal. They can''t deal with it. They have to wait for the guardian beast to come. We can''t fight with him now. We have to delay.

 Chapter 1801

    Looking at him, Zhu Han wanted to tell some elders that he could use the array to save him, or it would be too late. It seems that several elders are still waiting to guard the beast, but their cherished corpse has become the treasure of Qi Tianyu. Zhu Han wanted to talk, but he was sealed just now by Qi Tianyu himself.


    "It''s the elder who understands my pains. How about not inviting me in to have a rest? I''m tired all the way." Qi Tianyu looks at Zhu Yu and says that Qi Tianyu actually understands that they are procrastinating, because Zhuo Jun went to inform the elders, and several elders came, but Zhuo Jun disappeared, so they must have moved the rescuers. Their rescuers must be the blood jade Python! Unfortunately, their rescuers will never come again.


    However, Qi Tianyu also did not point through, and specially sealed Zhu Han not to let him speak, and he well accompanied them in the play.


    "I don''t respect my ancestors too much. I''m not just waiting for my friends, am I?" Zhu Yu finally said something, but he didn''t dare to go too far. After all, the young man on the opposite side is not worth the loss.


    He has estimated the strength of himself and other elders. There is no chance of winning against this young man. They can only delay and wait for the arrival of blood jade python, and then they can turn defeat into victory. Last time, there were three people who didn''t have long eyes playing here. One of them was swallowed by the blood jade python, and the other two ran faster than the rabbit.


    "Oh, what I said is true. Your ancestors and I are really friends, and I can name them as zi1, huo2, Shui3, feng4 and di5. Is that right? Believe me, I''m here to help you." Qi Tianyu said seriously that his appearance made life have no doubt.


    "Fart, you say this is what bullshit name, our ancestors just don''t call these rubbish names." When Huolie hears Qi Tianyu running the train, he gets angry and yells to go up there. But he was stopped by Zhu Yu. He didn''t want an elder to die for nothing.


    In fact, what Qi Tianyu said was all right, but it was Qi Tianyu''s nickname for them. Of course, their descendants didn''t know it. This is the reason why Huolie dare to say so after hearing it, because he feels that Qi Tianyu''s names are nonsense, which is a naked insult to their elves.


    "Well, isn''t it? That''s what I remember calling them. And I''ll tell you! What I said is true. You said farting just now. You are disrespectful to your ancestors. " Qi Tianyu is also very helpless, as if he really forgot the names of those old men. After he became a Taoist, he used to call their nicknames when drinking and chatting with these old men for a few years. After a long time, Qi Tianyu only remembered these, and the original names had been forgotten by him.


    "What? Don''t stop me, elder. I will destroy him. " Huo lie can''t stand it. Although he can''t see through the boy''s breath now, he insults himself and his ancestors like this. Huo lie wants to teach him a lesson.


    "Second brother, it''s time to change your temper. Don''t you see that he''s always leading you by the nose? Don''t be impulsive and wait Water elder water remote to fire strong said, a pair of ironic appearance, water and fire can''t, they two together always fight. However, because of Zhu Yu''s presence, they did not dare to go too far, and they always went to the end. But this time he saw the fire burning, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Old three, you don''t speak, no one treat you as dumb." Huo lie takes a look at Shuiyao and laughs back.


    "That''s enough. When is it? You still have the heart to say that." Zhu Yu had a headache when he saw it. It was too late. The two living treasures were still fighting.


    "Ah, why are you talking to me? Don''t ignore me! I''m really your grandfather''s friend, believe me. " Qi Tianyu saw that they had quarreled, but he put himself aside. This delay is too perfunctory.


    Several elders are speechless. Who are they! There are also those who want to talk to their opponents. They don''t know that this man is crazy. He even says that he knows his ancestors. Why doesn''t he say that he is the great emperor day by day? But they are also in the heart dark anxious, this Zhuo Jun how to return a responsibility, so long have not come back, guard beast also have not arrived, can''t what matter.


    If Qi Tianyu knew what they were thinking, he would say that his guess was too accurate. He was the emperor day by day! If it''s fake, the old and the young will not be deceived.


    At this time, Zhuo Jun finally came back panting. Before he could speak, he was asked a lot of questions by several elders.


    "Why did you come back alone?"


    "What about the guardian beast? Why didn''t you come? "


    "Where are the people you invited?"


    Zhuo Jun finally stabilized. He said that the guardian beast was gone. In a moment, several elders calmed down. What''s the matter? Did the guardian beast go out to look for food? But at this moment, he should still be sleeping because of his laziness. How could he become so diligent at this critical moment? It seems that it will take a longer time today.


    "Zhuo Jun, go out quickly, find the guardian beast, and let him come back quickly for help." Elder Zhu Yu told him that he knew they couldn''t beat Qi Tianyu, so his ultimate hope was still on Xueyu python."Don''t look for it any more. I''ve killed that animal. Don''t try any more. I''m really here to help you. Let go of the low interest!" Qi Tianyu looked at them and knew what they were communicating. He simply interrupted their communication and told them that the blood jade Python had been killed by himself.


    "What? I don''t believe it. You can kill the blood jade python. " Feng Yang, the elder of the wind Department, roared loudly. He couldn''t believe his last straw was broken.


    "It''s true. Why are you lying to me! I''m here today to solve the crisis in your family, and you have lost the face of your ancestors by using the ancient fierce beast as your guardian beast. " With these words, Qi Tianyu threw a little of the snake skin collected by all the people on the ground from xuanhuang Tianbei, and solved Zhu Han''s ban.


    "Elder, the guardian beast was killed. He killed it. I saw it with my own eyes." As soon as Zhu Han was able to speak, he told everyone the truth in one breath, and then ran all the way to several elders.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t stop him, because he didn''t come to hurt others. He came to help his old friends. After all, he had a good relationship with the old men at that time.

 Chapter 1802

    Zhu Han said that if several elders were struck by lightning, they didn''t expect that this man should be so strong. It seems that the Elves will be destroyed today.


    "If you want to do it, come on. There''s no need to cover it up. We elves are not the kind of people who will surrender to mankind." Several elders were impassioned, with the appearance of sacrificing for the tribe. However, they can''t help it. If they surrender, they will be more miserable. They will be kept in a cage all day long and criticized. It''s better to die in battle and leave a legend of heroic fighting in later generations.


    "Well, I said, why don''t you believe me? I''m really a good man! You see, I''ve released him. I really know your ancestors. You may feel that this is nonsense, but I really am. By the way, your ancestors once shared one of your arrays, which is the five elements burning heaven array. " Qi Tianyu was helpless when he looked at them as if they were dead. However, he knew that what he said was too far from the mark. It seemed that he could only take out one thing of the past, so he took out the array.


    "What? You said that you have five elements burning heaven array. Isn''t that lost long ago? Don''t lie to us. Although we don''t know what your purpose is, we are not easy to get into trouble. We will die together. " Several elders were shocked. The name of the five elements burning heaven array has been buried in history.


    I haven''t seen them since their ancestors died, because they didn''t expect that heixuan was so strong at that time. All the five great emperors were destroyed, and a lot of inheritance didn''t survive. This is also the reason why the elves have no strong emperor in tens of thousands of years.


    "Oh? Now it''s full of blood. Take it and you''ll know whether I''m telling the truth or not. " Qi Tianyu directly drew the map of the five elements burning heaven array with divine knowledge and handed it to elder Zhu Yuda.


    "What? This array is the same as that in the legend. It''s really incredible. Look at it. " When Zhu Yu opened the map, he was shocked. Then he passed it on to the other elders.


    "I didn''t lie to you! This is what your ancestors told me in those years. If you want to know who I am, let me go in and let us find a secret place. Because it involves too much, I can only tell you five. " Qi Tianyu said to them directly, because it''s too long and boring to be here. Of course, he won''t hurt them. After all, he''s after his old friend.


    Several old men discussed it for a long time, and then they finally believed it. After all, this array is not fake. If what the young man said is true, then maybe some of the secret skills lost by the elves may be found from him.


    Now we can let him come in first, and then he will tell us who he is according to what he said. Even if we don''t let him in, it''s very easy to force him in with his strength. According to what he said, let him in. If he has no malice, it''s better to help us out. If there is malice, the big deal is in it. If you fight with him through the bonus of the array, the worst result will be the same with him.


    In the end, they decided to let Qi Tianyu enter the secret chamber of the tribe, where there is a fairy King level array. If Qi Tianyu has any other ideas, they can launch the array, and then attack Qi Tianyu with the help of the array. That''s not better than now.


    "Well, we''ll trust you for the time being. You can come with us." In the end, Zhu Yu made a gesture on behalf of all the elders and let Qi Tianyu come in. He waved the other elves to leave. First, they were afraid that Qi Tianyu would suddenly hurt them. Second, they let them leave. In case they died together, they could escape.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the old men finally let go, so he went in with them. The reason why he helped them this time was to take care of the descendants of his old friends, and to let them follow him. After all, one more person will have more strength when fighting against heixuan in the future. What I want is the whole world to fight against heixuan, and then I will destroy him and save my old brother.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu went to a secret room, only a few elders and Qi Tianyu were there. Qi Tianyu pondered for a while, said his identity, and simply mentioned what happened in those years. After listening to what Qi Tianyu said, they were shocked that there was such a thing as rebirth. However, what he said was almost the same as what he recorded in the history of his family. It seems that he is really the great emperor day by day.


    "It was impolite of the younger generation just now to participate in the day-to-day great emperor. I don''t know what the great emperor plans to do in the future?" Although Qi Yu and others believe that they have chosen things in front of him.


    "That''s all right, it''s a little unbelievable. You''re right to be on guard. What''s your plan now? Step by step, say step by step. By the way, have your ancestors been seated? " When Qi Tianyu saw these elves, he was nostalgic for the old men. He drank tea with them and chatted with them. He wanted to know why they were not there.


    "Well, back to the emperor, at that time..." Zhu Yu tells Qi Tianyu the secret history of his family, which makes Qi Tianyu very angry. That scum of black Xuan should treat his old friend like this. He is really damned. One day I will kill him myself.


    "Well, don''t worry! Although my strength is not as good as before, I will return to the peak one day. At that time, I hope you can take revenge for your ancestors and overthrow the holy Empire together with me. " When Qi Tianyu heard what they said, he also knew that he was implicating them. However, things had happened, and he could not immerse himself in the grief of the past. He could only look forward and practice hard. Sooner or later, he could seek justice for all his old brothers."We will follow the emperor to the death to avenge our ancestors and overthrow the holy empire." After all, all the elves in this situation are given by the bastard heixuan. The extinction of the ancestors led to the chaos of the ethnic groups. Thousands of years of war made the elves a small tribe. Although they have improved a little over the years, they also want to make a big impact on the past glory.


    "Well, you are very good. You will be Qi Tianyu''s people in the future. I will solve the external affairs for you, but don''t hurt people, and make peace with mankind. This is my token. You take it. This is a keepsake. I can guarantee that the people of the four dynasties will not hurt you, but you should be careful of the people in Zhongzhou. I can''t control them now. " Qi Tianyu directly solved the problems that had plagued their elves for many years, and strengthened their loyalty to Qi Tianyu. After all, although he wanted revenge, if he could not protect his own group, he would not talk about revenge.

 Chapter 1803

    "Thank you, my Lord. You are our living parents. I thank you for all our ancestors." Several elders kneel down directly, and they are fed up with the humiliation of human beings. Although they have been living in seclusion for years and let the blood jade Python protect them, they can''t bear to be exploited. A lot of cultivation resources have been occupied, and the teenagers in their family can''t grow up.


    "Get up! In this life, I am Qi Tianyu, a young man, so I am the younger generation. In the future, I will call you old Zhu and old Huo. You can call me Tianyu! And I''ll stay here for a day, and copy out the secret scripts of the skills that your ancestors of the elves shared with me and that you knew at that time, which are suitable for the cultivation of your elves, so that you can quickly improve your accomplishments. " Qi Tianyu is very modest, because the old man has lived for hundreds of years, and he suddenly becomes the same person as their ancestors, which may cause the discomfort of all the elves outside.


    Moreover, he is the emperor of heaven, so he can''t let too many people know, because if he is heard by heixuan''s followers, it will hurt them, so Qi Tianyu had better let them call his name.


    "Thank you, God by God. You are the Savior who came to save us. All of us elves are willing to follow you to the death." Several old men were very happy when they heard that. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could give them so many lost secrets. They were all the wisdom of the ancestors of the elves! If there are those secret methods, it''s not impossible for the elves to have emperor level strongmen.


    "Well, well, I have some friends, let them come out to have a rest, should not disturb it!" Qi Tianyu thought that people were still in their own small world of xuanhuang Tianbei. It was time for them to come out. The matter of the elves has been solved. When I make a rubbing of those secrets, I will leave.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. You''ve been working hard all the way. I''ll tell the people to entertain the guests. We elves haven''t treated the guests for a hundred years. If you don''t take good care of them, please forgive me." After that, Zhu Yu left the array with Qi Tianyu. After all, this is not a place to eat. Of course, he has to go to the hall to entertain the noble man.


    Qi Tianyu also released a few people, when they came out, they were still muddled. Just now, I couldn''t find the direction in the fog. When I got here, I suddenly became enlightened, and the gap was too big to accept for a moment.


    Yue Yunfeng and Tang Yinyue are better. After all, they see a lot of such things. Qi Tianyu can always surprise people, so you don''t know what will happen until the last moment.


    "Brother Tianyu, you are really worrying. You haven''t told us what happened for so long? Otherwise, tianshi''er will tell us that you''re OK, and we''ll be forced out. " Zhu lin''er angrily beats Qi Tianyu, but he doesn''t inform everyone of his state in time.


    "Oh, I just solved it? I''m not sure it''s safe here. How dare I let you out! Well, the elders of the elves are going to entertain us. You haven''t eaten the food of the elves, have you! Let''s go Qi Tianyu looked at the girls as if he owed them a lot. He quickly changed their topic. There are so many people here. If they play big girl''s temper here, they would be very angry.


    Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang secretly laugh. They know who their sisters in law are. Last time they had dinner in Xuanwu building, they said they were scurrying! It''s horrible.


    The four members of the bloody mercenary regiment, just calmed down, saw the elves again, and were shocked again. They are legendary species! For hundreds of years, human beings rarely catch them. Now there are a group of them. If they catch them all back, they will be rich.


    "Hey, you four, what kind of eyes? I tell you that they are also my friends. Put away your greedy eyes, and be careful to be found by their elders. They will lose their lives." Qi Tianyu also noticed several members of the bloodbath mercenary regiment. They were originally hunters, and it was normal for them to have this kind of performance. After all, people outside the world were killing and arresting the elves for sale. They also lived in that environment since childhood, and naturally regarded the Elves as goods.


    "Brother Qi, you say these elves are your friends, don''t you! The elves haven''t been born for hundreds of years. You shouldn''t be that old! " Shi batian said that he was a strong man with simple mind and developed limbs, so he would not beat around the bush. He felt that Qi Tianyu was only in his twenties. How could he be friends with this long time unborn elves.


    "Batian, how do you talk? How could elder brother Qi cheat us? Since he said so, these elves are our friends, so we can''t be hostile to them. The elder brother Qi, the fourth, is straightforward. I hope you don''t blame him. " When Li xuanlei heard Shi batian say this, he yelled at him and then asked Qi Tianyu to apologize.


    "No matter, he didn''t ask me. I was just about to say that my ancestors had something to do with the ancestors of the elves, so they were my friends. By the way, if you see them in the future, don''t hurt them, you can give me face! Thank you very much Qi Tianyu didn''t tell the truth, because he didn''t want them to know too much. After all, they were too weak. Moreover, if they couldn''t control their mouth, it would spread and affect his plan.


    They will not only be killed too soon, but also be killed too soon. Therefore, before he recovers to the emperor level, everything is still going on in the dark and cannot be made public. I told them not to hurt the elves. I told them separately. I''m afraid they would think of what he did when they learned about the ban. If they said anything more, they would be in danger."What elder brother Qi said, on behalf of the bloody mercenary regiment, I promise that even if we see friends of the elves outside, we will escort them back." Li xuanlei quickly promised to please Qi Tianyu. Without him, people would be trapped in the fog forest. They have nothing to return for their kindness. They can only listen to Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, don''t stand here. The friends of the elves have prepared the special food of the elves, waiting for us to have dinner. We can just relax and have a good meal." Qi Tianyu was also very satisfied to see them like this. I also thought that the elders had just said that they would prepare food for them and help them clean up the dust. It took a lot of time here, so let them go together now.

 Chapter 1804

    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, they followed him to the hall of the Elven tribe, where there were many Elven people who were busy there. They had arranged many seats, and each seat was full of delicious food.


    Looking at the number of seats, it seems that there are already many. It seems that the elders of the elves don''t know how many friends they have, so they get more seats to avoid embarrassment.


    Several elders saw that Qi Tianyu was coming with people. They quickly welcomed him with a smile and invited him to take a seat. After all, Qi Tianyu''s friends should also be treated with courtesy.


    Qi Tianyu saw that several elders were so polite. He said no, no, I''ll do it myself. Then he found a seat and sat down. All the people behind him also found a seat and sat down. Of course, Tang Yinyue''s daughters were sitting beside Qi Tianyu. When several elders saw that all the people were sitting down, they also sat down in their own seats.


    There are still some empty seats left. Zhu Han, Zhuo Jun and other young Elven strongmen, who are standing on one side, also sit down under the sign of the elder. They should all be reserve elders, so they also have a place here.


    Looking at the delicious food on this table, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang can''t help swallowing their saliva. It''s the delicacy of the elves. Although they''ve eaten all kinds of delicacies, they''ve never eaten any of them. The strange fruits on the plate seem to make people salivate.


    Several members of the bloody mercenary regiment also looked like local bumpkins entering the city. Looking at these fruits, they could not help swallowing. But they still could not help it. After all, the owner here had not spoken. If they were too hasty, they would lose Qi Tianyu''s face.


    However, Qi Tianyu saw all this. In fact, he also wanted to taste the delicacies of the elves. After all, these things are their specialties, because only the elves can produce these foods, and other places won''t have them. When I was Emperor Zhutian, the ancestors of the elves let me enjoy the delicious food they brought. That''s the real treasure in the world. A bite of it not only makes people feel lost, but also speeds up the flow of spiritual power. It''s really a rare treasure in the world.


    However, Qi Tianyu knew that one of the most special things of the elves was the secret wine made by the elves, which was called spirit liquid. It is a kind of spirit wine, which is formed by taking innumerable kinds of unique fruits of the elves, plus various precious medicines, and then through a hundred or even a thousand years of fermentation. It''s really rare, people will have a sense of ecstasy after drinking.


    Several elders also saw that Qi Tianyu''s friends were hungry, so they said to let everyone be at home. After listening, everyone started to eat. As soon as they ate a little, they showed satisfaction. It was really delicious.


    Qi Tianyu took some fairy fruit and gave it to several girls, making them a little red, but their eyes were full of happiness. Several elders saw the rise of eating, how can we do without wine, so they asked people to bring a few pots of precious spirit liquid to cheer up.


    After a while, I''ll introduce you to the five hundred elves who don''t like it.


    It''s not that they don''t want to take out the spirit liquid with a longer age, because after the war thousands of years ago, the spirit liquid with a history of more than one thousand years has disappeared. After the war, there are only a few bottles left, which have been exploited by the blood jade Python. So now the best one in the clan is the spirit night with a history of five hundred years. But not much, but today Qi Tianyu solved their problems, so the elder took them out and shared them with Qi Tianyu.


    Zhu Han and Zhuo Jun also show yearning look, even they are not qualified to drink this year''s spirit liquid. I didn''t expect that today, the elder should take out these rare treasures to entertain guests, and they are still human beings.


    In fact, at the beginning, they couldn''t understand why the elders would let these human beings be guests here. However, it was the decision of several elders, and it was not their turn to question it, so they had to obey the elders'' decision. Maybe after waiting, the elders will tell the reason, so they are not anxious, so they just sit there and eat slowly. They absolutely believe in the elders, because they are the pillars of the elves, and will not do harm to the elves.


    Seeing these spirit liquid, Qi Tianyu felt as if he had been separated from others, but he thought that he was reincarnated for a lifetime. When I thought that I and the ancestors of several elves drank the spirit liquid for thousands of years, even as the strongest emperor, I was slightly drunk after drinking it, but the magical effect was endless. Even he felt that the speed of the flow of spiritual power in his body had increased a lot.


    This time when he came to the elves, he could meet the 500 year old elves liquid, which made him excited. After all, after tens of thousands of years, he could still drink the wine of his old friend. This is a kind of nostalgia!


    After the spirit liquid came up, Qi Tianyu filled a glass for himself. Then he took a sip of it and tasted it carefully. As expected, it was still the same taste, but the spirit power was a little less. It seemed that the year was not enough. However, for this group of real immortal level strong people, the effect of enhancing the speed of spiritual power operation is quite obvious.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. As long as we''re happy, we''ll have more." The elder said boldly, I''m so happy today. I''m not angry with the ancient fierce beast blood jade python. At that time, he asked him to protect his people, but he cheated a lot of young spirit liquid, and now it''s even worse. Almost every month I come to ask for wine, and I don''t want low age. Fortunately, I hid some of them, otherwise I''m afraid these five hundred year spirit liquid No more."Well, thank you for your hospitality. I''ll take the place of brothers. Thank you." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to let Li xuanlei and others know that these Elven elders are his subordinates.


    "Brother Tianyu, you''re welcome. This is the friendship we should do." Feeling Qi Tianyu''s politeness, the elder is also a mature spirit. He immediately understood Qi Tianyu''s intention, and then he cooperated with Qi Tianyu to finish the play.


    Hear a few elders say let everybody drink heartily, the face of Zhu Han and Zhuo Jun etc. who sit below also is a spasm, in the heart also is a shiver. These are the secret brew of the elves! It''s so infuriating that all of them should be wasted by human beings.

 Chapter 1805

    As soon as they see that they drink like cows chewing peonies, Zhu Han, Zhuo Jun and others can''t help pouring wine for themselves, and then drink it. They also figured out that if they drink more, they should let them drink less. Anyway, there are only a few jars, and they will be gone after drinking. However, they also mourn for their spirits, because they will wait for the next batch if they want to drink 500 years.


    Although the spirit wine is good, it''s intoxicating. After a while, everyone gets drunk, so Qi Tianyu, his daughters and several elders are not drunk. The others are drunk. Seeing this, the elders arrange a place for them to rest and let some young elves take them to rest.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu also asked the four girls to go back. He wanted to develop the secret methods for several elders, so he would go back later and let them go back to have a rest first, because they also drank spirit wine. Although they were not drunk, they were a little confused. After all, it was 500 years old spirit liquid, which could not be compared with those mortal drinks.


    Several women went back obediently. They knew they couldn''t help here, so they followed some young Elven women. They had to go back to their room to have a rest.


    "Tianyu, are these your confidants? Sure enough, they all look like immortals. They are even more beautiful than the women of our family. " Zhu Yu, the elder of the elves, said with admiration that these women are really beautiful.


    "Elder, I don''t know that the elves have always been famous for their beauty. Those elves are even more beautiful. Although my wives are also very beautiful, they are of different races, so there is no comparability. There is no one who is better or worse." Qi Tianyu is also modest for a while. In fact, he knows that few of his wives are comparable in their looks. The most important thing is that they are not inferior, and they all have unique skills.


    "Well, the old men won''t bother you with your rubbing skills. Let''s leave first, and we''ll thank you for chasing the emperor." When the elders said goodbye again, they specially called Qi Tianyu emperor Zhutian to show their respect for him. They also asked for help.


    "Well, you go first! I''ll let you know when I''ve finished rubbing. By the way, because everyone is drunk this time, we may delay here for two days. I hope you can make a good arrangement. " Qi Tianyu had planned to leave tomorrow, but the plan didn''t change fast. This meal we drank a lot of spirit wine, but also drunk, it is estimated that do not sleep a day and a night will not wake up. So let the elders trouble a little and arrange more places to live for a few days.


    "Don''t worry! We have already arranged for you to stay for a few days. We have already followed you, so this is your home. Do you have any place to live at home? " Although elder Huo yelled at Qi Tianyu and even moved his hand before, he didn''t know him. Now elder Huo admired Qi Tianyu very much. When he heard that Qi Tianyu said so politely, he said quickly.


    "Well, then you go and get busy!" Then Qi Tianyu started. He took out some sheepskin rolls prepared by several elders in advance and branded them one by one. Qi Tianyu didn''t finish his work until the afternoon because he had a lot of skills. After a stretch, he sat down and began to practice. In a twinkling of an eye, at night, Qi Tianyu also finished his practice.


    While Qi Tianyu was busy rubbing the array, several elders called Zhuo Jun and others up. They may have grown up with spirit liquid since childhood. They have completely decomposed the wine power of spirit liquid, and now they are very sober.


    These people were called to the elder''s pavilion, and the elder knew that they would be puzzled, so he told them in detail, but told them not to tell others that even the other elves of the elves could not. They have to rot in their stomachs. Only they know about it.


    Several people were also shocked, but he didn''t doubt it. According to what the elders said, it seems to be completely consistent with the ancient history left in the clan. Moreover, Qi Tianyu also produced a map of the five elements burning heaven array, which disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. This can''t be a fake. They just couldn''t accept that the young boy was dead People who lived tens of thousands of years ago are not good-looking, and the sea can not be measured.


    Qi Tianyu was ready to go back to rest after his training. Before he left, he informed several elders, and then closed the door and left. Can he remember that his wives were still waiting for him.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu followed their breath and found their position. After entering the room, Qi Tianyu saw that they were all practicing. Because of the spirit wine, they were sweating all over. Their concave and convex bodies were perfectly displayed, which made Qi Tianyu couldn''t stand it.


    Unexpectedly, they woke up when they heard a noise outside. When he saw Qi Tianyu coming back, he accepted the skill and was ready to help Qi Tianyu change clothes. Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear to see it. If he didn''t practice, he would


    Qi Tianyu directly spread a sound insulation array, and then jumped on it.


    In the morning of the next day, Qi Tianyu quietly left the house. He wanted to see Yue Yunfeng and others. Sure enough, they didn''t mean to wake up at all. Qi Tianyu gave a wry smile. It seemed that he couldn''t leave today, but he had expected that for a long time.


    He left to see how the old men felt about the secret script. After all, it''s a long time ago, and he may have some shortcomings in his recovery. Maybe we can discuss with them about the recovery. After all, help people to the end, they have done most of the good people, then do it to the end! And they have followed themselves, and helping them is helping themselves.Qi Tianyu soon arrived at the elder''s pavilion. Unexpectedly, none of the elders met him. But I met Zhu Han. He said that he was predestined with him. When I first entered here, I was trapped in the array. It was only by coercing him that I could find here.


    "Boy, your name is Zhu Han, right! What about the elders? Where did they go? " Qi Tianyu did not see the old men after looking around, so he asked Zhu Han where they had gone.


    "Well, it''s you, son. See you, the great one." Zhu Han knelt down quickly. Since he knew that he was the great emperor, Zhu Han admired him very much. He was a legendary character! The most ridiculous one was kidnapped by him, but he knew that Qi Tianyu only took him as a springboard to get in here. There was no malice at that time, otherwise he would have been killed long ago. How could he talk to Qi Tianyu alive here.

 Chapter 1806

    "Well, you know that, too. Get up! Don''t let other people see it. That''s not good. You''d better tell me where the elders have gone! " When Qi Tianyu saw Zhu Han like this, he knew that the old men must have told them, but this was normal. After all, they were candidates for elders, so it didn''t matter if they knew. As long as they didn''t talk nonsense, he believed that the old men had already told them.


    "What can I do for you? They have just closed their doors to study the secret script of Gongfa. It seems that they are confirming each other. It is estimated that they will be in it for a day. " When Zhu Han heard Qi Tianyu ask again, he was also slightly embarrassed. He forgot to answer when he was nervous.


    "Oh, well! Now that they are closed, I won''t disturb you. Are you free? Let''s have a chat. I have something I want to know from you. " Qi Tianyu originally wanted to help these old men confirm each other, but he didn''t expect that they were so active and went to shut up early. If you are idle, just chat with this boy and understand the elves.


    "If you''re free, let''s talk in the pavilion over there! You can have tea, please Zhu Fuhan was not happy to talk with him.


    Qi Tianyu followed him to the pavilion, and then several Elven women came to pour some tea. It seems that Zhu Han''s status is not low. Although he is a preparatory elder, he has some airs.


    "Zhu Han, the guardian beast of your elves has several children. I remember killing a small one at that time." Qi Tianyu said plainly, as if killing an ancient beast was as simple as strangling an ant.


    "If Lord Hui, one of them disappeared a few days ago. It turns out that he was killed by the Lord, but it''s better to kill the beast, or it will come to the elves to make trouble when it comes of age." Zhu Han was a little shocked at the beginning, but then he became indifferent. He joked that this is Zhutian di. Even if his strength is not as good as before, these dogs and cats can''t hurt him.


    "Well, I''m relieved. I thought that if all his descendants didn''t die, I would help you get rid of them! Now it seems that you are safe. When I get the order out, you will grow well. " Qi Tianyu was relieved when he heard that those animals were dead. He was the best greedy guy. He didn''t want to be enslaved by the descendants of blood jade Python after he left.


    Qi Tianyu and he have been talking about the elves, and Zhu Han knows everything, because the elders have said that the whole Elves will follow the emperor, so he has nothing to hide.


    "By the way, I heard your elders say that there were three people who had been here. Who were they? What does it look like? " I don''t know what happened. Qi Tianyu wanted to know who the three men were, and he felt that they must have something to do with him, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the three people who claim to be blood clan, right! One young man, two old men. " When Zhu Han heard Qi Tianyu, he knew who he was talking about.


    "It''s a coincidence that they are the people of Xuezong." Qi Tianyu is also speechless. How can he meet the blood spirit anywhere! It''s really bad luck. I''ll kill him when I see him next time. Last time, I didn''t worry about Xuezong''s revenge on Xuanwu Dynasty. I''ve already killed him. Had it not been for him, he would not have left in a hurry as soon as he returned to Nanyang, which made his father and mother worried.


    Zhu Han told Qi Tianyu what happened to several people of Xuezong in detail, which made him sigh that they were so miserable, but they deserved it. Who let them dare to provoke me.


    It turned out that Xueling and the two old men of Xuezong were sealed by themselves and sneaked all the way to xuanlei ancient city. Then they wanted to leave through the entrance of the fog forest here. When they got into the fog forest, the three of them quickly cracked the ban on themselves. What they didn''t know was that Qi Tianyu''s ban on their identity couldn''t control such a long distance, but they were also terrified It''s not until here that I get rid of my prohibition.


    When they entered, just in time for the riot, the elves started the array, and then the whole fog forest was shrouded in fog, and they could only walk carefully. Although they came out of Zhongzhou countless times, and had heard of this situation, they had not really experienced it. So they are also very cautious. Xueling has become a bit dull, dizzy, sometimes sober and sometimes confused, so they have to rely on two old men to take him.


    All the way deep, finally entered the outside of the elves, they were trapped in the array, the two old men had no way, squatted inside for three days, that is, the fourth day, when Xueling sobered up, asked the situation, he took out another auxiliary secret treasure, a secret treasure like a compass, which has the function of identifying the direction. The group of people just walked out of the array. Who knows that just after walking out of the array, Xueling became unconscious again.


    After two days, they had no choice but to move forward. Unexpectedly, when they came out of the array, they met the tribe of the elves. They thought that it should be these damned elves who used the array. After they had been trapped for so long, their anger rushed to their heads for a moment, and then they began to yell at them.


    The elders who received the notice were also very frightened. They didn''t expect that human beings could come here. Their accomplishments should be not low. They told the guardian god beast blood jade Python to rush out to block one or two. However, when they went out, they saw three people. One of them had high accomplishments, and the Immortal King was high-level. It should be because of him that he came in. But how did he look like a retarded man His two old men''s accomplishments are the first stage of the fairy king.But several elders did not dare to relax. After all, the rear area is the life of the whole family. They would not ruin the foundation of the elves because they despised the enemy. They were ready and put out their array in the hope that they could hold the three men down and solve the problem as soon as the guardian beast came.


    The two elders of Xuezong looked at the people who came out, and felt that they were really strange, but they were very handsome, but they were all strong at the level of fairy king, which made them a little flustered, but they couldn''t lose their momentum. Besides, there was a high-level young master of fairy king here, so they wouldn''t be afraid of these old men.


    So the elder of Xuezong began to question them why they wanted to trap themselves and said that they had to start. However, these two elders are also threats. After all, they don''t know when the blood spirit will recover. However, they have been trapped here for so long, so they can''t just let it go. At least they have to give some compensation.

 Chapter 1807

    People on both sides were trying to test each other, and they did not dare to fight. The elders of the elf clan were afraid of the high-level fairy king, and the two elders of the blood clan were afraid that their young master could not control them, so they suddenly attacked themselves.


    They have been fighting each other for a long time. They are all talking and addicted. They don''t dare to fight. They are all waiting. One is waiting for the blood jade python, the other is waiting for the blood spirit to wake up.


    But at last the blood jade Python came, and the blood spirit didn''t wake up. The balance was broken instantly. Without saying a word, the blood jade Python started and went straight to the three people. This makes the two elders of Xuezong panic. Xueling hasn''t woken up yet. He can''t fight the other side. The opponent has a strong help. They quickly move out of the name of Xuezong, hoping that the opponent can let them go.


    But the blood jade python, a fierce beast in ancient times, no matter what sect you are, it''s over. He continued to rush up without hesitation. The two elders had no choice but to fight in blood, but the gap between them and the blood jade Python was too big, so they swallowed one elder directly, and the other elder pulled up the blood spirit and ran away when he saw that the situation was not right.


    When xueyumang swallowed the elder, another elder used Xuedun to run far with Xueling, but xueyumang chased him again. He hadn''t eaten such strong blood food for a long time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask the elves for the spirit liquid every day. After eating this blood food, he felt that his strength was greatly increased, so he kept on chasing him.


    The blood spirit and another elder sneak all the way, they want to escape, but at last they haven''t escaped the palm of the blood jade Python''s hand, and they are found. The blood jade Python opened his mouth and bit it up, just when the elder of the blood sect thought he would follow the elder''s footsteps.


    The blood spirit wakes up, and the power of the high-level Immortal King breaks out in an instant, blocking the attack of the blood jade python. At that time, the blood jade Python had not finished digesting the blood sect elders in his body, and the realm was the sixth level of the Immortal King. Although the blood spirit was the fifth level, it was not inferior to the seventh level of the ordinary Immortal King because of its solid cultivation, so the blood jade Python gave up after several losses and returned to the elf family .


    Xueling took the frightened elder Xuezong and flew to Zhongzhou. Just after the flight, Xueling fainted. When he woke up again, he became confused. The elder of Xuezong finally passed the God. He was really glad that he didn''t leave Xueling. If he did, everyone would die.


    But now is not the time to think about this, he quickly knocked out the blood spirit, and then walked on his back. He didn''t want to meet the boa constrictor again. It was so terrible that he was almost swallowed.


    On this side, the blood jade Python returned to the elves and began to ask for the price. Because he thought he had beaten away the invaders and consumed his physical strength, he needed the elves liquid to make up for it. There was no way. Several elders of the elves gave him the last millennium elves liquid.


    Blood jade Python left happily. He broke through in a few days. At that time, the elders thought it was a good thing. After all, he was stronger and safer here. However, he was killed by Qi Tianyu a few days later.


    Qi Tianyu also sighed that he had run two times and one of the most important. However, according to Zhu Han, the blood spirit had become a waste that was sometimes sober and sometimes confused. Qi Tianyu also sneered. He was so scared by himself. Moreover, he was still the lineal blood of Xuezong, and Xuezong was just like that. Sooner or later, I will uproot Xuezong and xuanshewei, and destroy heixuan at the same time, so as to bring peace to the world.


    It''s getting late, and Qi Tianyu leaves before the old men leave. He''s going to see if Yue Yunfeng and others wake up, but don''t wake up now. That will delay tomorrow''s journey.


    But fortunately, when Qi Tianyu found them, they were already awake, and they were all practicing and digesting the spiritual power in their bodies. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu went back and let them practice! Then he left a note for them to have a rest after the training and start tomorrow.


    After informing everyone, Qi Tianyu went back and found that several girls were practicing, so he didn''t disturb them. Then he found a place nearby and sat down and began to practice.


    At the same time, the elder of Xuezong finally went to the branch of Xuezong with Xueling on his back. The moment he saw the person in charge of the branch of Xuezong, the elder fainted. He was so tired that he didn''t dare to stop for a rest for several days and nights. He was afraid that he would be followed by the blood jade Python and then hunted for food. Fortunately, he finally arrived at his own site and could have a good rest.


    The person in charge of the blood division saw that the two people fainted, and sent for a doctor to see them, and sent them to bed.


    The doctor is also an immortal. After he came to see the elder of Xuezong, he said that it''s OK, but it''s just excessive consumption. As long as he has a good rest and takes care of himself for a period of time, he can recover. Besides, Xueling, the problem is a little big. The doctor didn''t hide it, so he told the person in charge directly, saying that he has been eroded by the demons and can be sober from time to time, because of his The strength is strong, but the chance of recovery is too slim.


    It is estimated that it will take the most powerful meditative deity in the world to help him practice for ten years before he can expel this kind of mind devil, otherwise there is no cure. This makes the person in charge take a cool breath. He knows who this is. It''s the quasi young patriarch. How can this happen? What have they experienced?But now things have gone beyond their control, or send them back to the headquarters of blood! It''s not necessarily that they have any way to cure Xueling. They can''t let him stay here too long. Otherwise, if they miss the best healing time, they will have ten heads.


    When the elder of Xuezong woke up, the person in charge told him that he was going to send them back to the sect. After all, it was a remote place, and he could not cure Xueling. Elder Xuezong also nodded after hearing this. Although he knew that the person in charge of this branch was afraid of taking responsibility in the future, it was not the time to tangle with this problem. He was right. Maybe he could only go to the clan, and the clan leader could have a way to cure the young clan leader!


    It shouldn''t be too late. At night, the person in charge picked out a few smart and capable people from his own hands and found two carriages to escort the elder and spirit of Xuezong all the way to the location of Xuezong gate. Looking at the carriage leaving, the person in charge of Xuezong branch was also relieved, and the hot potato was finally thrown out.

 Chapter 1808

    As night fell, people digested the spirit power in their bodies, and the effect of spirit liquid was completely absorbed by them. When they wake up, they also find the note left by Qi Tianyu. Knowing that they are going to start tomorrow, they go to bed directly to keep up their energy. They have to go on their way tomorrow. It is estimated that they will have to wait until they get out of the fog forest, so they also cherish the rest time here.


    Qi Tianyu also accepted the skill and took several beauties to rest. Qi Tianyu spent a lot of soul power and energy in order to rubbings the skills of the elves. He had to work hard all the way, so he had a rest. He didn''t want to spend more time here.


    In the middle of the night, the old men''s silly laughter came out from the seclusion of the elder''s pavilion, because they verified all the skills given by Qi Tianyu, and found that except for a few of them with a little flaw, the others were perfect. It''s hard to imagine that this inheritance, which has been separated for thousands of years, has been connected today. That means that the Elves will rise in the future, and Qi Tianyu also said that it can ensure that human beings will not hurt them, and it is not impossible for the elves to recover their glory in the past.


    Thinking of this, the old men laughed happily. They really didn''t believe in the wrong people. Qi Tianyu was their lucky god. Later, he said that they might not be able to return to the land of heaven. It was the place with the strongest vitality in the whole heaven world. I heard that it was a holy land for practice where the practice was several times faster than that of people outside.


    Several Elven clan leaders also had a whole day of tidying up. They were very tired. Although they were a little excited, they had to go back to have a rest when they were old. For the first time, they all said good night to each other and left, including the two old men, who were always in hot water.


    When the elves are quiet here, in a carriage in the remote Zhongzhou area, the elder of Xuezong is sleepless. He knows that although he survived, he brought back a stupid young master. He doesn''t know how the master will punish himself after seeing him and whether he will kill himself directly. However, he did not dare to run away. As soon as he ran away, he would be a traitor. All the traitors of Xuezong would die without a burial place, so he had to go back, hoping that at that time the LORD would spare his life for the sake of saving the young master.


    The next morning, when the first light of the morning shone on the tribe of the elves, Qi Tianyu got up. He wanted to find all the people one by one, let them get up, and then go to find the humanity of the elves. After all, they have been disturbing here for a long time. Although they admit that they are their own subordinates, Qi Tianyu still regards them as friends. Of course, friends have to say goodbye.


    After a while, all the people got together, and then set out to the elder''s pavilion. They are full of spirit. After all, they have rested for two days and all recovered. Qi Tianyu takes them to the elder''s Pavilion quickly, only to find that the old men are waiting for them there.


    Seeing them waiting there, Qi Tianyu knew that Zhu Han should have told them.


    "Elder Zhu Yuda, have you finished studying all the secret scripts? I remember that there may be some deviations. I hope you can prove yourself more when you practice, so that you can practice better. " Qi Tianyu asked kindly. After all, he didn''t know whether there would be any deviation in the memory of the last life. If the deviation was too big, it would be dangerous to cultivate the secret script.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry! We have all confirmed that there are only a few flaws, and we have almost completed them, so all the secret scripts you gave are correct. " The elder knew what Qi Tianyu was worried about, so he directly told them the results of yesterday''s research.


    "Well, that''s good. We''re going to leave here, because I''m going to deal with some things in Zhongzhou, so you''re here to practice well. If one day I need your help, please help me." Qi Tianyu was relieved when he said that. After all, he didn''t want his own men to be harmed by the wrong way.


    "If Tianyu says anything, you are the benefactor of our family. As long as you have a need and give an order, all the people of our elf family will fight for you and go through life and death." Fiery is a quick temper, a listen to Qi Tianyu said, also can''t help but express their respect for him.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded. He knew that he had a big help. The elves are a very smart race. As long as they have good skills, their cultivation speed is very fast, because they seem to be bred by nature. They are naturally friendly to various elements, which is much faster than normal people.


    "Elder brother, ask them what they can do to ignore the fog. It''s too hard to walk without seeing." Yue Yunfeng thought that he was on his way here, pulling the rope and walking nervously, which was a pain.


    "That''s a good question! In fact, you can already ignore the fog, because you eat the spirit fruit and drink the spirit liquid, and then you leave some of the flavor of the spirit family, so the fog will no longer hinder your divine consciousness. If you don''t believe it, you can try it when you go out. " Although Yue Yunfeng''s voice was not big, he was still heard by Zhu Yu, who told everyone that they had the special ability to ignore the fog.


    "Thank you. Then we''ll leave. When I go out, I''ll inform my friends in Sifang dynasty that they will be forbidden to kill the elves and make friends with you. But you can''t take it lightly. After all, not everyone will obey the orders. There will be poachers, so you should cultivate quickly and enhance your strength to protect yourself, We can also increase the chips for the success of our great cause at that time. " When Qi Tianyu finally left, he told them that no matter where he was, he had to rely on himself."All the way, we will remember what you said, several elders said at the same time, and they are ready to send Qi Tianyu out.


    "Please stay. By the way, this is my keepsake. One day you will rely on it to come to me." Qi Tianyu thinks that since he has ignored the fog, he should leave by himself. He has been here for a few days, but he has gained a lot. Let''s make it a success!


    Several elders took the keepsake from Qi Tianyu and stopped. They watched Qi Tianyu leave. The keepsake is also a token with Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power. Just like the token given to Lei Yang in xuanlei ancient city, the word "day by day" is written on the front and back of the token. It not only represents their own name in the previous life, but also represents that they are also regarded as people of this life.

 Chapter 1809

    Several elders, looking at Qi Tianyu''s back, couldn''t help praising that the style of Zhutian emperor is really beyond us! The last life was a prodigy. It is estimated that the future of this life is limitless. Maybe he can break the myth and become the master. I really dare not think about it.


    When Qi Tianyu is gone, they will go back to study the secret scripts. They haven''t finished sorting them out yet. They should hurry up and let the disciples of the clan practice and improve their strength after finishing. Thinking about these old men, they are very excited and energetic.


    Qi Tianyu left the elf tribe, and soon arrived at the array. Sure enough, although these mists can still block the sight, the perception of divine consciousness is not limited, so it''s much easier to go.


    Wang Xiaoxin quickly found his own position, and then took the crowd to Zhongzhou. In fact, they just stopped in the center for a few days. After they went out, they took a detour around the Elven tribe. Because everyone''s divine consciousness is not limited, so the speed of driving is also much faster. They can almost pass two rest points in one day. This kind of feeling makes everyone very happy.


    After seven or eight days of walking in this way, we finally arrived at Zhongzhou. We have reached the boundary of the misty forest. We can see many Zhongzhou people gathering herbs and hunting fierce animals here.


    People are also very happy to see that there are other people at last. After all, these people are always there all day long. They are all about to become savages. It''s naturally very happy to see so many people all of a sudden.


    Another day later, they finally arrived at the border of Zhongzhou, where there was also a gate. It seemed that it was to stop the fierce beasts in the misty forest, but the wall was not high, so it seemed that they were keeping the fierce beasts in captivity. However, it''s also like this. After all, it''s very close to the land of heaven. Naturally, the strength of heaven and earth is not low, and their comments on cultivation are also very high. Therefore, these fierce beasts around are almost killed.


    But they didn''t enter it. I guess the fog is too weird! So they don''t go in either, but it''s better, so they won''t find that they can walk out of the fog without injury. It''s a miracle.


    Even in normal times, if you want to go through the misty forest, you have to put up some color when you estimate it, let alone the riot period. But fortunately, no one saw Qi Tianyu come out from inside, otherwise many people would come to watch, and Qi Tianyu''s low-key plan might be blocked.


    Seeing the exit right in front of them, their tired bodies were full of strength, and they rushed out of the fog forest in one breath. Seeing the city full of people, they were really happy, because they could finally find a room to have a good rest and have a good meal. Although the fruit and wine of the Elves were good, they had not eaten fresh meat for a long time .


    Although we also have dried meat, the meat without moisture is no longer meat. It tastes like steamed bread. So in order to eat fresh meat, they all quickly run to the pub not far from here.


    Qi Tianyu and the fourth daughter looked at those people in silence. They were really big headed. Is that exaggeration? But they also quickly followed up, because they were hungry and needed energy.


    We entered the pub, ordered some good wine and dishes, and began to eat. While eating, Wang Xiaoxin also introduced that this is a supply station at the entrance of the misty forest in Tianjin city, that is to say, this is a service station specially prepared for those mercenary regiments or explorers. There are not only food and drink to sell here, but also medicines, animal pills and animal bones. It''s a large trading market.


    Several people after dinner, according to the agreement, Li xuanlei and others will go back, but Qi Tianyu said, since they are familiar with this day Jincheng, let''s take you to tianjincheng! Qi Tianyu decided to hire them for a few more days for the sake of their safety.


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Li xuanlei was also very moved, so he agreed, and then let Wang Xiaoxin take you to the city of Tianjin city. After all, Wang Xiaoxin and others have been here several times because they have transported goods several times, so they have a certain understanding of this place and can just act as guides for Qi Tianyu and others.


    Tianjin city is the northernmost city in Zhongzhou. Although it is not big, it is also famous because it is close to the misty forest. This is the paradise for mercenaries and explorers, because the mist forest is the largest Warcraft forest near Zhongzhou. There are many ferocious animal medicines in it. For these powerful practitioners, the mist forest is a treasure house, and Tianjin city is the entrance to the treasure house.


    It was these explorers who made Tianjin city, which was originally a small place, grow into today''s big city. Although it is still not big, compared with the previous plan, it is just a heaven and a earth.


    Qi Tianyu and others followed Wang Xiaoxin to Tianjin city. Then they paid some Lingshi and went to the city. According to the old rule, after entering the city, they first found a place to rest. After asking for directions, they finally found a place to rent a house. It''s really hard to find.


    It''s because the people who come here to hunt are basically poor people. After all, the poor people will lick the blood on the edge of the knife. When hunting fierce animals, they should also be prepared to be hunted by powerful fierce animals. Therefore, most rich people won''t come here to work hard, unless they are some rich adventure trolls. But how many of them are there! Most of the people here are ordinary people, so they live in inns, so it''s very rare for them to rent this kind of house. However, there are still some, which were finally found by Qi Tianyu.At last, everyone went to live in one room for one person. Because they had already had dinner, everyone went back to rest and lay on the soft big bed. Soon they fell asleep.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t stop practicing because he was too tired, so he sat down and began to practice. It wasn''t until night that Qi Tianyu finished his practice. He couldn''t bear to doze, so he went to sleep.


    Qi Tianyu and his party have arrived at Tianjin city, which is the boundary of Zhongzhou. They are going to carry out their own plans here. The central government of Shengtian empire is the whole Zhongzhou, which is the place where the vitality of heaven and earth is the strongest in the whole heaven world. All these are arranged by heixuan. Originally, the boundary of the four dynasties is not like this, but it was later used by heixuan to make the four dynasties prosperous The people of the great dynasty had to give up all the land in Zhongzhou. Their officers and soldiers were not allowed to step forward with the misty forest as the boundary. This was also a kind of monopoly.

 Chapter 1810

    When Qi Tianyu was all asleep, in the distant central part of Zhongzhou, the land of heaven, two carriages quickly entered a sect, which was gloomy and terrifying, with two blood colored characters written on it - blood sect.


    The elder of Xuezong, who was sitting in the carriage, was also ruthless and decided to gamble. Whether he was alive or dead depended on his own bitterness. He had already sent a notice to the clan in advance, because he knew that the young clan leader was in a bad situation. If he dragged on, it would be impossible for the immortals to save him. But fortunately, the horses were very fast. They were all heterogeneous. In just seven days, they arrived all the way from the border to the land of heaven in the center of Zhongzhou.


    It didn''t delay the time of treatment. Of course, if there is a way to treat it, but the master of Xuezong has great powers. He is the top Immortal King who has half stepped into the great emperor. Naturally, he is not the junior Immortal King who has just entered the thatched cottage.


    In fact, when the blood god received the notice, he wanted to cure the blood spirit immediately, because he was his own son. But he also knew that even if he went, it was useless. He could not cure the disease.


    Although he was very angry, his mind was still very clear. When he learned that his son had been eroded by heart demons, he knew that this disease needed the secret of peace of mind, and his blood clan was mainly composed of yin and evil, and those secret of peace of mind were all decent magic weapons. He really couldn''t think of any way to save his son. Anger made him destroy the buildings in the hall, but it didn''t change much.


    At this time, a supreme elder came to the hall. He was not an ordinary elder. He was Xueyu, the former leader of the blood sect, and also the uncle of the blood god. He was just out of the gate, and his strength was even stronger than that of the blood god. Originally, he wanted to close the gate and attack the realm of the great emperor, but in the end, he gave up before the fire, maybe in the future battle To make a breakthrough!


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went out of the pass, I heard the report from my subordinates that my nephew blood god was in a temper, so he came to see what happened. It is also dog blood. The blood spirit is the son of the blood god, and the blood god is also the son of the blood rain. They are all animals who raped their sister-in-law. They really come down in one continuous line. But the blood god didn''t know that he was his father, so he was very happy when Xueyu passed on the throne of patriarch to himself, and he also respected him in the future, which made Xueyu very useful.


    However, the old man Xueyu is very good. Seeing that his son is always so good to Xueling, he secretly collected some of Xueling''s blood, and then put it together with his own blood. Unexpectedly, it was perfectly integrated into one piece. He knew that his son was not a thing, but he followed me.


    When he saw the blood rain coming, the blood god restrained his temper and saluted him, because in his heart, the uncle was better to himself than his father, because he passed the seat to himself. Listen to Xueyu ask what happened, he told Xueyu about Xueling.


    After a heavy rain, he didn''t even know how to deal with it.


    The blood god was reprimanded for not daring to speak. Although he was not angry, decisive and cruel, he did not dare to make mistakes in front of the blood rain and could only be submissive.


    Finally, Xueyu reprimanded him for a long time. He felt tired and began to think of a way. After all, he was his own grandson. He could not just give up. He must save his grandson, but he also knows that the gods needed for this disease are too rare. If it''s a decent person, it''s OK. Although they are rare, they can still be found. However, the evil arts practiced by his family are just like those gods. Even if they are found, they are not saving the blood spirit, but harming him.


    Two people think about it. It is estimated that only one person in the world has a way, that is their master, heixuan emperor. Xueyu kept in touch with heixuan before retiring. Later, he passed the seat to Xueshen, and told him the secret between himself and heixuan. Then Xueshen took over his task and served heixuan.


    Finally, Xueyu plans to go to heixuan to ask for medicine. After all, he has followed heixuan all his life. He should help himself in his own hard work. No matter what the result is, he will have a try.


    After hearing this, blood god knows that this is the only way, so let him go! He had to continue to finish the task of heixuan. After all, the day was getting closer and closer, and he had to seize the time.


    Xueyu left zongmen. He wanted to go to Tiandi palace. He hadn''t been to that place several times. Generally, heixuan came to inform them by himself. He only went there to report his problems to heixuan in case of emergency. He has no time, in order to better solve the problem of Xueling and get rid of his demons, he must get the antidote before Xueling comes back, otherwise he may delay his illness and be in trouble at that time.


    So he can''t manage so much. Although there is no urgent matter to report this time, he is willing to make a breakthrough for the future of his grandson. Xueyu also secretly hopes that heixuan emperor can give God''s medicine to save his grandson because he has worked for him for many years.


    Tiandi palace is located above the center of heaven, and below it is Tiandi City, the capital of Shengtian empire. Tiandi palace is the seclusion place of heixuan. Of course, it is also a place of heaven and earth. It has very strong spiritual power and has its own domain. On this day, the rain of blood came to the gate of Tiandi palace and knelt directly at the gate, longing for Tiandi to see him.He didn''t dare to speak much, because the emperor of heaven might also be practicing. If he interrupted the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, he could not bear the blame. So he meditated in his heart, hoping to be summoned.


    "Come in!" There was a strong voice from the Tiandi palace, but it was like the sound of nature in Xueyu''s ears. He knew that the emperor of heaven had great powers and could feel his own feelings.


    Xueyu hurried in and looked at the empty hall. He couldn''t help feeling solemn. This is the most powerful place in the world! Although it''s not the first time for me to come in, I feel that the artistic conception is different every time I come here. I feel that the cultivation of the emperor of heaven is more advanced. It''s estimated that it will be sooner or later for me to break through the master and the myth.


    "What can I do for you! I''m short of time. " There was no one in the hall except Xueyu, but there was a voice echoing. It was really weird, but Xueyu was not afraid, and it was not strange to see more.

 Chapter 1811

    Xueyu tells heixuan Tiandi about his grandson being eroded by the demons, and then tells him the purpose of his coming, that is, he hopes Tiandi can give him medicine to save his grandson.


    Xueyu finished in one breath, because Tiandi said he was very busy, so he couldn''t disturb too much. He didn''t show up, which means that he was still practicing. He only came out to see those old ministers who sympathized with him.


    After he finished speaking, he did not speak, and the hall became quiet. There was no one to speak, and Xueyu did not dare to ask, because he did not know what the emperor of heaven thought, whether there was any way, or whether he wanted to help himself.


    But after a while, a box appeared in front of Xueyu out of thin air. The breath inside told Xueyu that it should be a secret treasure.


    At the same time, the voice appeared again,


    "this is a hell Buddha Bodhi, which I got by killing a Buddha, Taoism and demon cultivation in those years. It should be able to help you solve the kind of heart demons you said. And you must remember that there must be a master at his side when treating, otherwise he may not be able to bear it. All right! You go. I''m going to continue to practice. By the way, the plan I arranged with you is going to be accelerated. I can''t wait any longer. " The voice finished quickly and disappeared.


    Xueyu wrote down the emperor''s words seriously. He didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. He got the hell Buddha Bodhi. He was very happy that his grandson was finally saved. He bowed to the hall and left. He didn''t want to miss his grandson''s best healing time.


    In fact, shortly after Xueyu left Xuezong, Xueling and the elder of Xuezong were sent back by the carriage and rushed to the other court where Xueshen was, because Xuezong elder wanted to take Xueling to see the patriarch and let him find a way. After a while, the two of them saw the blood god, and the elder of the blood sect pulled the blood spirit to the other court.


    Because Xueling is still in a muddle headed state, he doesn''t know anyone at all, even the blood God has forgotten. He just listens to the elder of Xuezong, because what he sees at first is the elder of Xuezong.


    The blood god looked at the appearance of the blood spirit, which made him very distressed. Who hurt his son, and let the heart devil erode his mind. His anger soared to the sky. He couldn''t stand it any more. He smashed the only intact throne in the hall just now.


    He directly pulls the blood spirit to his side and enters his body to check his state through his divine consciousness. Unexpectedly, the blood spirit is worse than the blood god imagined. The heart devil is about to erode all his divine consciousness. Now it is estimated that he will never wake up again relying on his own strength.


    However, the blood God thought that his uncle had gone to Tiandi palace to ask for medicine. If there was no accident, he would ask for it. At that time, he should be able to save his son. After all, the medicine given by Tiandi can be mortal and can definitely cure the disease. Thinking of this, he sealed the blood spirit directly, because it can slow down the progress of the heart devil erosion and reduce the impact on his future qualifications hurt.


    After dealing with all this, he began to ask the elder of Xuezong what was the matter? Who made the blood spirit like this. In fact, he also had some conjectures, because at that time, in order to convince the public when Xueling inherited the throne of the patriarch in the future, he asked him to go out to catch the thief, but later he heard the news that he didn''t catch it, and then he sent him another easy task, that is, to help Qi Jing win the throne in the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    Is there something wrong there? However, how could the Xuanwu Dynasty have such a strong master who could cause such damage to his son, a five level master of the Immortal King?


    As soon as the elder of Xuezong heard the blood god''s question, he quickly told them what happened in the Xuanwu Dynasty and the misty forest. He also specially increased his description of putting himself in crisis in order to save the blood spirit.


    Because he couldn''t see through what the blood god wanted to do with him, he tried to say some credit to himself, hoping that the blood god could see his hard work and spare his life. After all, he didn''t want to die.


    But after all, Xueling is the blood god''s nephew, and still attaches great importance to him. Now he is stupid, and everyone will be angry. And he and himself go through life and death together, the blood spirit is silly, and he is still well, which is a bit unreasonable. Looking at the furious blood god, he can''t help shaking, he can clearly remember the means of the blood god, which is really life is not like death.


    If the blood god wants to kill himself, it''s really unjust, because the blood spirit is crazy, because he can''t figure it out. The elder of Xuezong didn''t understand. He didn''t hurt Xueling, and he let them go. Then Xueling had a problem.


    I''ve really lost eight generations of blood mold. If it wasn''t for the news from the blood spirit that day that they needed support, they would go all the time to please the future patriarch. Who knows that such a thing would happen. One of their old brothers died, and now their lives are in danger.


    After hearing this, the blood god was very angry. It turned out that only a boy had made his son like this. This made him very angry. He wanted to kill himself now. But now the plan of heixuan emperor is near. He has no time to separate himself. Otherwise, he would go and ask for medicine with his uncle.And the blood spirit just came back, but also wait for medicine treatment, oneself also can''t separate, still wait for uncle to come back after let uncle hand! I have to negotiate with the high-level orcs as soon as possible. After all, they seem to be slack now because they have been unable to attack the white tiger Dynasty for a long time. This is not what I want to see.


    Thinking of this, he was very angry that his plan had been delayed. If the emperor of heaven knew it, he would blame him. Now his son has been hurt like this, which makes him feel abandoned by heaven and earth. These days are too bad. He wants to kill people.


    The blood god looked around, and there was nothing that could be destroyed in the hall, so he fixed his eyes on the kneeling elder of the blood sect.


    Looking at this man, the blood god was very uneasy. He came back from there with his son, but he didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, his son became like this. It must be that he is not able to protect himself. He also says that he is loyal. He simply treats himself as a fool.


    Now there''s no place to be angry. Let''s put out this rubbish. What''s the matter if we kill something that our master can''t protect.

 Chapter 1812

    Think of here, the blood god will directly start, perhaps only see the blood to calm their anger! Kneeling on the ground, the elder of the blood sect felt the murdering opportunity of the blood god. The worst situation he thought finally happened. He quickly and crazily begged for mercy, hoping that the blood god could spare him.


    But the blood god''s killing machine did not disappear, on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. See here the elder of blood clan also know that there is no room for maneuver, want to escape. Because if you run away, there is still a chance of life. If you don''t run away, you will be dead.


    He just wanted to run away, but he found that he could not walk, but the space here had been blocked by blood god. His legs were stuck in the mud, and he could not walk at all.


    He madly urged the spiritual power in his body, hoping to break the ban. Unfortunately, it was useless. The gap between his strength was too big. His body was not only farther and farther away from the blood god, but also moved towards the blood god, as if he was throwing himself in his arms.


    Finally, the elder of Xuezong widened his eyes and was unwilling to die under the palm of the blood god. He directly turned into a mass of ashes, and the spirits were all destroyed. Even if he has a great injustice, it is impossible to let other people know, even the ghost can''t know, because his spirit has been destroyed, the chance to be a ghost is gone, and there is no such person in the world.


    After all this, blood god''s mood gradually calmed down, and finally no longer so irritable. Seeing the mess here, the blood god had no regret in his heart, because he felt that what he had done was right. Even if he killed a loyal minister, he would die if he didn''t protect his son. He called a few people in, let them clean up here, too messy, looking upset.


    Several people came in and quickly cleaned up the mess of the house. They heard the scream of the elder of Xuezong before he died. They were afraid that they would slow down a little and annoy the blood god. They followed the elder''s footsteps.


    After all this, the blood God took the blood spirit who fainted after being sealed by him to his retreat. There is an ice bed, which is made of a whole piece of ice. It has the function of calming down, but it can''t save the blood spirit. He thinks that the heart devil erosion can be solved by these ice, but it''s better than nothing. It can also alleviate the heart devil The speed of erosion delays him.


    Xueyu, who was far away in Tiandi palace, also got the Bodhi of hell Buddha. He is rushing back and forth, because he knows that his grandson may have come back. He must use the Bodhi of hell Buddha to help him resist the demons at the most critical moment, so as to ensure that his future growth will not be affected by the erosion of today''s demons.


    Moreover, once the expulsion is successful, it is likely to break the original shackles, make great progress in cultivation, and have a bright future. Even the rebirth of Nirvana, after the break, it is not impossible to become a strong emperor in the future.


    No one wants to be a slave all his life. Although Xuezong seems to have boundless scenery, he knows that he is ridiculed by the world behind his back. After all, they do some shameful activities for heixuantian emperor every day. It''s good if they don''t get stabbed.


    He does evil things every day, but heixuan emperor does good things. Then he is despised by people all over the world, but Tiandi is respected by people all over the world. They also want to be recognized by people all over the world. After all, no one is born to be a bad man, but it''s hard for them to get away after they become servants of the emperor of heaven.


    They want to be independent all the time. After all, they are enough running dogs, so they also want to have a real strong man, who can compete with the emperor of heaven. At that time, even if you can''t turn over to be the master, you will at least have your own status, instead of being called around like a dog.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu had a night''s rest. The next day, they got up in spirit. When they arrived at a new city, they wanted to go out to play. They took Qi Tianyu out early in the morning. Qi Tianyu also thought that he had not accompanied them for a long time, so he agreed to them.


    He also wanted to go out to see what was interesting and what was good in the ancient city. A few people went to the market. As for the others, they were still sleeping. Qi Tianyu didn''t call them. Let them have a good rest! But I''m not so comfortable to rest. My wives want to go shopping, and I can''t help accompanying them!


    Walking on the street, the peddlers were shouting, and a lot of strange things were put out, which fascinated these beautiful women with serious curiosity. They were excited to pick them up, and soon bought a lot of them. Although Qi Tianyu knew that they were vases, it was useless to look good.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t stop them from buying anything, because they could buy anything as long as they liked, and he never cared about spending money for his women. In a word, as long as they like it, they buy it.


    They walk in the street, a man and four women, the men are handsome, the four women are also beautiful, but also lavish, in this poor majority of the place, suddenly attracted a lot of people''s attention. Some envy, some envy, anyway, five complex, this is the desire of ordinary people.


    Some men can''t move their eyes away from the four women, but when they see Qi Tianyu in gorgeous clothes, they are a rich man, and their strength is not low, so they don''t dare to look for trouble. They just look from a distance, and their eyes are full of jealousy. Some of them are so gloomy that they want Qi Tianyu to have an accident on the spot, and then they can get the beauty back, but before they finish their YY, they are pulled away by their wives.Qi Tianyu also noticed these eyes, but he didn''t blame them. After all, they were all laymen, but for the sake of four beauties, he took them out of the downtown.


    It''s said that the pills here are very expensive. I also have a lot of pills. After all, after killing Qi Chen that day, I got a lot of space rings from him. There are a lot of pills in them. Later, when he gave them to Qi Jingheng, Qi Jingheng didn''t ask for them. He took some of them himself, but he couldn''t use them. He could just sell them here and exchange them for some universal spirit stones.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu took Zhongmei to the pawnshop here, just to avoid the eyes of those people. After leaving the downtown, Qi Tianyu half jokingly told them that they should make themselves ugly when they go out in the future, so that there would not be so many things. Then his proposal was ruthlessly rejected, because they didn''t want to be ugly.

 Chapter 1813

    After a while, the five of them arrived at a pawnshop. On the plaque was written the name of Danqi Pavilion. It was simple and rude. Qi Tianyu went in. Then he explained his intention to the little two here. As soon as he heard that Qi Tianyu had a lot of pills to sell, which was a big business, he went to the back hall to call the boss.


    In the back hall, men and women moaned one after another. It should be that the boss and other women were courting the Duke of Zhou. Xiaoer is a new comer. It''s the first time that he has received such a big deal. He is also very excited, so he rushes to houtang.


    When he got to the back hall, he didn''t even think about it. He called the boss for a VIP. He was so scared that the boss almost didn''t give up and let the boss be in no mood. So he put on his clothes and came out. When he saw the little two, he just scolded.


    Sophomore is also very ignorant force, but see the boss is not neat, should be doing something else. But things have come out, and he can only go on. He told the boss that someone came outside to sell pills. Do you need him to go there?


    Although the boss is not happy, he is not in the mood. Who''s coming after all? Don''t you want to interrupt me like this? Then he walked and quarreled with Xiao er.


    Along the way, sophomore is also submissive, dare not say more. Soon they came to the main hall of Danqi Pavilion and saw Qi Tianyu and others waiting for them there.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu, the boss was a little upset. Today, he has been suffering from blood mold for eight generations. He just entered the state and was disturbed by a man who came to sell pills. What a hell dog. The boss was very angry, so he didn''t have a good face to Qi Tianyu. He went up and asked, how many pills do you want to sell! Come on, I have other things to do!


    Qi Tianyu didn''t get angry when he heard the boss say so. Because it seems that he has just been disturbed by something beautiful, so we can''t blame him for this. So Qi Tianyu did not say anything, and then took out a few space rings, handed them to the boss, let him point.


    As soon as he saw several space rings in Qi Tianyu''s hand, the boss immediately put away the unhappiness just now, and then put on a face of pinching Mei. He knew it was a big customer. After all, the people who live here are generally poor people, and space rings are rarely seen. They just use some rubbish space brocade bags. The space inside is very small. A hundred of them are not as big as the space inside a space ring. The boss put the divine sense into the space ring and saw that all the pills were pills, which made him startled and almost threw the space ring away.


    He quickly called the little two to pour tea for the distinguished guests, and then counted the quantity of pills with his own divine sense. After a long time, he finally finished counting, and then calculated for Qi Tianyu. Because the price he received was not very high, but it was very expensive to sell, so he really made a lot of money this time.


    However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t care about this. After all, he can''t set up a stall here. If he sells these pills in the long run, he can buy some other things if he quickly changes them into Lingshi.


    After a while, the boss settled the accounts with Qi Tianyu, and then gave Qi Tianyu the spirit stone. Seeing that the boss wanted to return his space ring, Qi Tianyu said to pawn it as well. Anyway, it''s useless for him to ask for so many space rings. All of them can be converted into snacks for me, and then he can use my space ring to decorate it! Then he handed a space ring.


    The boss is also very happy after listening, because the space ring is rare here. Because many people who explore the misty forest do not have space rings, so in order to install things, they have to take a lot of space brocade bags, which is very inconvenient.


    So people who have space rings regard space rings as precious eggs. Who will sell them? But today I''m so lucky that I can accept some space rings. At that time, if you sell it at a high price, you will make a lot of money. The boss quickly replaced Qi Tianyu''s spirit stone, and then handed him the space ring. Qi Tianyu swept it with divine sense, looked at it, felt it was almost enough, and then left here.


    After going out to see that it was already noon, Qi Tianyu wanted to shout


    Yue Yunfeng and others to have dinner together. After all, when I came out of the misty forest that day, I only had dinner at a small supply station. The food there was not as good as that in the big city, so I was going to take them to the biggest pub here.


    Qi Tianyu went back and called everyone out, and then went to the biggest pub here. Because in a few days'' time, those people of the bloody mercenary regiment will leave. After all, the fog of the misty forest will soon disperse. Qi Tianyu can''t let them stay with him all the time, because they have to go back to earn money. Although he doesn''t mind spending money to support them all the time, they still have a mercenary regiment, which is their home.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu asked Wang Xiaoxin where the biggest restaurant was and asked him to take everyone there for dinner. He told Qi Tianyu that the biggest restaurant here was babaolou, and then he took everyone there.


    The origin of the name of babaolou is that there are eight delicious dishes in the tavern. They are eight rare wild animals or vegetables captured from the misty forest. The food cooked by famous chefs here is delicious and unforgettable.


    Everyone can''t help but go to eat the delicious Babao.Several people quickly arrived there, and then reserved a room. After entering, Qi Tianyu ordered all the famous dishes in their restaurant, and had enough to eat today. Then I asked for several pots of wine to help us.


    The restaurant is also very fast. After a while, a table full of dishes is served. The second child also brings wine, and everyone begins to eat. Sure enough, it was delicious, and everyone was full of praise.


    In the dining room, Qi Tianyu asked Wang Xiaoxin what interesting places there were in Jincheng, or underground black market and so on. Because these days, Qi Tianyu wants to plan here. He can''t rashly enter Zhongzhou. He is also idle to see if he can find something good here.


    "Elder brother Qi, you really asked the right person. I know that there is an auction house here. Only people with status and status can enter. All the treasures sold here are treasures obtained by these explorers from all over the world. Some unknown ones and some well-known ones are put up for auction. So if elder brother Qi wants to go, I can get some tickets for you, but I need some money to buy them." Wang Xiaoxin is a little embarrassed, because he needs money to help with his work, which makes him very embarrassed, but he can''t be blamed. After all, tickets do have to be bought.

 Chapter 1814

    "Oh, I''m very interested in this kind of place. I''ll buy you a ticket and the hard work you deserve along the way. I''ll give you all the spirit stones." Qi Tianyu was very happy, because he found good things in the black market of Gengjin ancient city last time, and he didn''t know what luck he would have this time. He thought that he had not given them the money to escort them all the way, so he asked him to calculate and give it to him.


    "Brother Qi, forget it! We can''t ask for your money. You just need to give me two thousand spirit stones to buy tickets, and the two thousand spirit stones will not be less. They will become chips and can be used for auction at that time. " Wang Xiaoxin quickly said that because Qi Tianyu was their benefactor, he didn''t charge any money for his benefactor all the way, and he didn''t help him along the way. He also drank spirit liquid from the elves, and his cultivation improved a little.


    "You''re welcome. Come on, take it. You''ll get it! This is what you deserve. Even if you don''t want it, you can''t forget that the brothers of the mercenary regiment behind you need to eat. You can''t go for nothing. By the way, when will the auction begin? Will it be a little late to buy tickets now? " Qi Tianyu said and handed a space ring up, which contained twenty thousand spirit stones, even if it was their wages.


    "Thank you, elder brother Qi. I''m responsible for the auction. If I remember correctly, it will start in three days. Then we can go in directly by ticket." Wang Xiaoxin looked at Li xuanlei and saw that Li xuanlei didn''t say anything, so he collected the Lingshi. After all, they were also very short of money. With this money, the brothers of the mercenary regiment could suffer less.


    "Well, it''s up to you. By the way, is there a place to send messages to distant places? I want to send a message to my family." When Qi Tianyu thought of Li xuanlei and his brothers in the mercenary regiment, he thought of his brothers and his parents.


    When he left, he was chased by Xuezong''s Xueling. For the safety of Nanyang, he had to leave Nanyang. When he left, his parents were very worried, and his mother fainted because of the crying, which made Qi Tianyu very unhappy. But today, there is no danger. Now it''s time to write a letter with his family. After all, it''s too far away. If he relies on the spirit butterfly, he will lose his strength on the way, so he can only send the letter through people.


    "Of course, there are explorers from all over the world, so they often contact their families through messengers here. If elder brother Qi needs it, I will take elder brother Qi after dinner." Wang Xiaoxin is a living map. He not only knows the road, but also remembers everything here. It''s really admirable.


    After asking all the questions, Qi Tianyu motioned for everyone to continue to eat and drink. Although the wine was far worse than the spirit liquid, as long as the brothers drank together, it was cool. In the end, they drank up nine jars of wine, but they were still not drunk, but it was late, and it was time to go back.


    After everyone had eaten and drunk, Qi Tianyu let them go back, and then he took the fourth daughter and Wang Xiaoxin to the messenger hall. On the one hand, Qi Tianyu wanted to send a letter to his family, on the other hand, he wanted his four daughters to inform the family and ask them to issue a ban on killing the elves. After all, now the elves are under his command and he has promised them, so he should do so both in public and in private.


    Those who are here say that Tang Yinyue has been out for a long time. She should have reported peace to her father in the Qinglong Dynasty, and Zhu lin''er has been away from home for a long time. Although she has no relatives, at least the old man behind the Zhuque Dynasty is missing her. Qi Yurou has been out for a while, so she should have reported a letter to her family. As for Chen Yuxin? Her home is in Nanyang state, which is her own home. After all, she doesn''t know where her family is, so she wrote a letter with her.


    A few people soon arrived at the messenger hall, and then they asked if they could send it to the four dynasties. The staff of the messenger hall listened to it and said, "big list! Generally, it costs a lot of money to go to other dynasties. Quickly and carefully listen to the location they said, and then went to check, the final result is, can be sent.


    Qi Tianyu and others were very happy, so they were ready to write a letter. However, they were stopped by the staff of the messenger hall, because he was afraid that these people would give up when they heard about the huge postage, so he reminded them one day first, so as not to report that they were not doing things properly.


    The staff told Qi Tianyu that it would take at least 30000 stone to send them to the location they said. However, to his surprise, Qi Tianyu didn''t look at him at all. He handed over a space ring directly, and then took Jimei to pianting to write a letter. But of course they didn''t use paper, but all of them used six inch images of divine consciousness. Then they sealed them in jade slips and set up prohibitions.


    After a while, they explained it. After all, the family knew that they were safe, so they would not worry. This is exactly what they want.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu gave the jade slips to the staff. Then the staff wanted to return the extra stone to Qi Tianyu, but he didn''t ask for it. He just asked them to speed up and send it out. It was a tip.


    After finishing all this, they went back, and Wang Xiaoxin left, because he had one more thing to do, that is, to help Qi Tianyu buy tickets for the auction. Qi Tianyu went back with his daughters, because everyone was very happy today. After practicing for a while, Qi Tianyu withdrew his Gongfa, and then he and his daughters continued to work hard to reproduce.Wang Xiaoxin also successfully bought tickets and went back to the house. Because it was late, he didn''t disturb Qi Tianyu, so he went back to have a rest. When I went back to my room, I saw that other brothers were still practicing, so I began to practice. After all, their talent is not high, relying on the efforts of the day after tomorrow, they have the real immortal level strength.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim, and the whole world seems to be asleep. On the road from Tiandi palace to Xuezong, an old man is still struggling. This old man is Xueyu. After he got the hell Buddha Bodhi from heixuan Tiandi, he began to rush to Xuezong crazily. Because he dragged on one more point, his grandson''s condition became worse. In order to completely understand the heart demon, he must go to Xuezong We need to hurry up, otherwise the heart devil will be eroded too seriously, and it will be very difficult to clean up at that time.

 Chapter 1815

    Three days later, Xueyu finally rushed to Xuezong, asked other deacons of Xuezong, and learned that Xueshen had gone to the seclusion place, so he went directly.


    He didn''t have to ask if Xueling had come back, because he had received the report from the branch when he left, and he had already sent it here. His coming and going had been delayed for six days, and Xueling should have been taken back long ago. Now that he''s back, don''t waste your time. Let''s use hell Buddha Bodhi to save him.


    This is his only grandson. He has placed all their hopes on him. Whether he can turn over or not depends on him. This time, he must protect the Dharma for Xueling himself, help him clear away the erosion of the demons, and then help him cultivate and reach the peak.


    After a while, he came to the place where blood god closed. Sensing that his uncle came back, the blood god withdrew the array and let the blood rain in.


    "How is ling''er? Who did this to him? Are you bullying our blood clan? " When Xueyu saw Xueling lying on the cold ice jade bed, he was also angry. He had never met such a thing for thousands of years.


    Although they were under the command of the emperor of heaven, they became the first one in the Ming Dynasty. Even the xuanshewei were suppressed by themselves. For many years, they haven''t been suppressed. Today, their own heirs are in such a situation, which makes him not angry.


    "Uncle, you''ve finally come back. Have you found a way to cure ling''er? As for who hurt him, according to the elder, he is a young man, but I don''t think so. After all, with his strength, which young man can make him like this. " The blood God saw the blood rain coming in, and immediately asked him if he had got the secret treasure, because if he didn''t cure the blood spirit, he would be in danger.


    "Well, of course, I got it. It''s the Bodhi of hell. The emperor of heaven said that he needs a master to help him clear the demons. If you want to work hard for the emperor of heaven''s plan, let me do it! Anyway, I won''t shut up for a short time. Get your things done first! The rest is left to me, and you should go to communicate with the orcs first to ensure the progress of the plan. As for the boy you said, when I cure ling''er, I will take him to kill him and let him regain his self-confidence. " The blood rain explained for a while, let the blood god leave.


    After hearing this, the blood God felt that what he said was reasonable and left. He really doesn''t have time to catch that boy now. The emperor''s plan is imminent. He can''t separate himself. Since uncle said so, let him.


    On the other hand, nothing happened to Qi Tianyu and others in these three days. They ate, drank tea, chatted and practiced every day. They had a good time.


    Wang Xiaoxin gave the auction token to Qi Tianyu the next day, which made Qi Tianyu very satisfied with him. It''s really comfortable to take such a person outside. Everything will be solved for you. Qi Tianyu really wants to keep him with him, but it''s just a thought. After all, Wang Xiaoxin is one of the key figures of the bloody mercenary regiment. If he leaves, It is estimated that the bloody mercenary regiment will be depressed.


    The next day, Xiao Yu knocked on the door and let everyone start early. Because the auction starts early, in order to avoid missing good things, we should go ahead of time. When we get there, we can get familiar with the auction items first, and then we can auction what we want in a planned way.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu quickly cleaned up and set out with the crowd. Fortunately, the place where they lived was not very far away from the auction. They arrived soon.


    They gave the ticket to the gatekeeper and went in. There are also waiters inside. Because they are very crowded, and they all buy VIP tickets, so they are arranged with a compartment, which is very helpful to Qi Tianyu. After all, there are so many of us. If we are like other people, it would be beneath us.


    The waiter showed them to a compartment and they all went in. Qi Tianyu took a look at the compartment and found that there was a secret function. There was an array to isolate them from the outside and the surrounding private rooms. It can be said that they were in a secret space.


    This is also for the sake of customers'' safety, so as to avoid being threatened by others in the auction process and not continue to increase the price. There is also the fear that customers will be robbed after the auction. The safety protection for customers here is very considerate.


    Although this is a room isolated from the outside world, there is also an array that can transfer all the items auctioned by the auctioneer into images for the convenience of the guests to participate in the auction. After all, the real rich people are still the guests in the private room, and the main customers they face are also the people in the private room, so they have already figured out how to provide convenience for these people.


    Next to you, there is a small teleportation array, which can transfer things to the auction table. This is convenient for some people who want to exchange goods for goods. Of course, there is also a sound like array next to you, which can pass your offer to the auction emissary''s ear, which is convenient for you to participate in the auction.


    Of course, there are all kinds of furniture in the room. There are tables and chairs, and some desserts and tea are given free of charge. It can be said that the service of this auction is first-class. It''s the most powerful auction in tianjincheng. It really deserves its reputation.


    After the waiter left, Qi Tianyu let everyone take a seat. Because the auction has not yet started, a few people are eating dessert on the table and drinking tea. Qi Tianyu picked up the auction list on the table and looked at it. After reading it, he felt that there were some ordinary treasures on it, which disappointed him and made him lose interest in the treasures.Seeing Qi Tianyu''s appearance, Wang Xiaoxin smiles because he forgot to tell him that there are not only this treasure here, but also dozens of treasures at the bottom of the box, which are sold as mysterious auction items for everyone. This is also the reason why most people come here to sell.


    He quickly told Qi Tianyu, listen to him finish, Qi Tianyu was interested, originally he thought this is this level? It seems that there are still some secret weapons that haven''t burst out. Let''s wait. I hope Wang Xiaoxin''s mysterious shooting won''t disappoint him.


    Qi Tianyu passed on the auction list to everyone. He knew that he might have a high vision. In fact, the items were OK, but they were not so rare. Let''s see if there are any of these things that they need. If there are, mark them. When the auction starts, you can buy them directly.

 Chapter 1816

    Sure enough, everyone was very interested in some of the items in the auction list, so they marked them down and asked Qi Tianyu to help them auction them down. Several people took turns to look at it and wrote down what they needed.


    Of course, several members of the bloody mercenary regiment want more things. They are mercenaries. Here is the auction of mercenaries. They need more things. However, Li xuanlei felt that there were too many of them, so he wanted to auction them to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu waved his hand and asked them to take them back, saying that he would help them buy them. After all, these things are all cheap things, and even the auction is to waste time.


    Finally, the auction started. A enchanting looking woman stepped onto the auction table. There were several experts standing around. They were all experts of Zhenxian stage. Sure enough, there were many experts in Zhongzhou. It would be nice to have an immortal on the boundary of other dynasties. Most of them were in the realm of heaven, which could not be compared with here.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m miffi, the host of Tianjin auction. Thank you for being here today. I hope you can get the secret of Xinyi today. Of course, without saying much, today''s auction will start for the first time. " The woman cleared her throat and announced the start of the auction. Then she motioned several strong men to carry a box over and put it on the display. She began to introduce the first auction item.


    "This is a set of armor discovered by an explorer inside the fog forest. It''s a defensive spirit weapon. According to the inspection of the internal staff, it can block the real immortal''s attack, so it''s a wonderful secret treasure. If you need it, you can bid. The starting price is 1000 stone. " The woman said it out loud. After all, the opening of previous auctions were all rubbish. This time, she even made a defense secret. Finally, there was no need to see those guests'' eyes.


    "Defense weapon! If I can take a picture, when I enter the misty forest, I will increase my ability to survive. I will produce two thousand spirit stones. " A middle-aged man with the appearance of a mercenary in the common area said aloud.


    "What? There''s something this time! If I can take it down, I can kill the thorny flower tiger beast, and then I can transfer a lot of money. Ha ha, it''s exciting to think about it! I''ll give you five thousand stone. " Also sitting in the ordinary area of a scar man called price, with a smile on his face, but with a scar, it looks ugly.


    "I give six thousand stone", "I give seven thousand stone", "I give seven thousand stone", "I give seven hundred stone", "I give...".


    Some mercenaries with the same idea are making a loud offer. They all want to get it, but they are all from the common area. People in the box probably don''t like this kind of garbage defense device.


    "I give ten thousand stone." Feeling that everyone was increasing the price, the middle-aged man couldn''t bear it any more and called out the maximum range he could bear.


    With his offer, those who increased the price finally calmed down and stopped increasing the price. They had already given up,


    "hiss, it''s ten thousand spirit stone. Forget it, I still don''t want to. I''m going to shoot that thing today, so I can''t waste it on it." This is the idea of most people, because this is the first secret treasure, so they bid a sky high price. They don''t want to waste so many spirit stones to buy this.


    "Are there any buyers of more than 10000 stone? OK, once for ten thousand spirit stones, twice for ten thousand spirit stones. " Hear someone call price to ten thousand spirit stone, host Mifei is also very happy, because this secret treasure level is not high, and also some old, otherwise that person will not sell. But ten thousand spirit stone should be the limit of these people, so we are ready to make a deal.


    "Ten thousand spirit stone three times, success..." The host Miffy will beat the auction to the Gong, and then finish the first auction.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you 12000 stone." The scar man finally couldn''t bear it at last. He gritted his teeth and offered a price.


    The middle-aged man who reported 10000 spirit stones originally thought that this defense secret was his own, but suddenly someone jumped out to offer and added 2000 spirit stones. He really couldn''t keep up, and then he thought of a vented ball on the stool.


    "What? Guest No. 48 has increased the price again. Is there any higher price for 12000 stone? If not, this secret treasure will belong to guest No. 48. 12000 stone once, 12000 stone twice, 10000 stone Three Well, congratulations on the successful auction of a defense secret treasure by No. 48 noble guest at the price of 12000 spirit stones. Please trade it backstage with your ID card after the auction. "


    Miffy is really laughing, there are still people to increase the price, but they are also willing to take more money, their own money is a little more, how to do is their own blood to earn. In the end, she wanted to try to see if there was any price increase, but the people below didn''t move, so she rang the Gong, and the auction of the first secret was successful.


    Then we began to auction the second secret treasure. This one is just a remnant. It should be a fragment of the king level secret treasure, but the power of the rules in it has long been eroded, so now it''s very chicken ribs. The starting price is 500 spirit stones.


    This secret treasure is obviously not as good as the first one. Even if it''s a fragment of the fairy King''s secret treasure, it has no power of rules, that is, what''s the use of some materials. In the end, it didn''t cause everyone''s enthusiastic auction, and the three thousand spirit stone was sold.


    However, there is no wave in Mifei''s heart. She also knows that the second secret is waste. It''s good to photograph 3000 spirit stones. She pondered for a moment and began to auction the third piece.It''s another defense secret. It''s a shield. It can also resist a real immortal''s attack. However, it is too bulky and weighs as much as 100 kg. Only those with boundless natural strength can use it. The starting price is one thousand stone, and then the bidding starts.


    As expected, although they are both defense secrets, because of their great limitations, there are very few people who bid below. They don''t like it, but they can''t use it even if they buy it themselves. It''s better to buy another one. In the end, the six thousand spirit stone was bought by a young man. It is estimated that only that kind of person can use it.


    Then the auction items came up one by one, and the time passed quickly. Qi Tianyu was not interested in these items, and he was a little sleepy. It was boring to auction these items. It was useless for him to block the strike of Zhenxian level. Although it was useful for several women, the defensive secret treasure was also too ugly. It was better to practice a set of secret treasure for them, and guarantee that it would be worth it Stop the attack of Zhenxian.


    Other people in the room are also very boring. They have finished their tea because what they want is in the back, so they are not interested in looking at these garbage treasures.

 Chapter 1817

    "The 108th auction is a map of the fog forest provided by a head of the mercenary regiment, which records in detail the location of the fierce beasts and the concentration of herbs in the fog forest. With this map, you can not search in confusion when you enter the fog forest again. The starting price is five hundred spirit stones. Now let''s start bidding. " Miffy said the next auction. She was very tired. After the auction, she had a break.


    "It''s another piece of rubbish. As long as it''s a similar mercenary regiment, there''s a member who knows the way. If you want this map to be useless, you can only sell it to those new explorers. However, there are a few new explorers who have money. It''s estimated that the price is not high." Li xuanlei looked at the items under the auction and couldn''t help commenting.


    Sure enough, after a while, no one increased the price. At the end of the day, it was sold at the price of 2000 Lingshi, which was the lowest price of the first 108 auction items.


    Miffy didn''t get angry. Originally, this map was used to make up numbers. This map is a little more detailed than the one on the outside. Of course, it doesn''t have any attraction for these old mercenaries. After all, what the auctioneer wants is a thousand spirit stones. The auction is equivalent to half earning.


    "Cough, the above are the first 108 auction items, and the next is the focus of this auction. 36 secret auction items will be auctioned soon. I hope you are ready to compete. Now let''s have a rest and see you later." With that, Miffy retreated. She wanted to go back and have a rest, because the next secret auction might be extremely expensive. She had to stabilize her state first.


    "Elder brother Qi, that''s all. There should be good things in it, so you should look carefully and don''t miss the secret treasure you want." As soon as Wang Xiaoxin heard about it, he knew that the highlight of today''s auction was coming, so he quickly informed Qi Tianyu and others who were dozing off.


    "Oh? Is it finally here? Then I''ll see if I can come across something good. " Qi Tianyu is no longer dozing. Otherwise, what''s the significance of today''s visit.


    After all, they didn''t come here to doze off. The purpose is to auction good things.


    After waiting for half an hour, Miffy stood on the auction table again. She specially changed a dress, and also showed her charm, which made her more attractive.


    "The secret auction items will be auctioned now. Everyone is ready for the spirit stone. Don''t miss it!" The voice of enchantment says from the mouth of Mi Fei, let everybody can''t help but mind ripple.


    "The first one is the secret weapon of attack and cutting at the level of Immortal King. It''s a blue jade sword. It can''t break anything and cut iron like mud. It''s a rare artifact of attack and cutting. The most important thing is that you don''t recognize the owner. As long as you get a drop of blood, you can become its owner. The starting price is ten thousand spirit stone. Let''s start! " Miffy directly and loudly introduced the first shooting piece, which is a fairy King secret treasure, but it is rare in ordinary days. She is very confident, because she knows that this auction will definitely lead to crazy bidding.


    When the host said that the first secret treasure was the fairy King''s secret treasure, the people in the common area could not sit down. They all wanted to bid.


    "11000 spirit stone"


    "I give 15000 spirit stone"


    "50000 spirit stone", when they increased the price little by little, suddenly a cold voice came from the direction of a private room.


    "My God, fifty thousand spirit stone, this is too exaggerated! Forget it, we''d better not compete with the people in the box. They are all rich people, and they can''t afford it. " People in the common area below don''t speak any more, because even if they don''t eat or drink for five years, they don''t necessarily earn five thousand spirit stones, so this kind of secret treasure has nothing to do with them.


    "Hum, 80000 stone." Another box heard a cold hum, pushing the price directly to the high price of 80000.


    "Do any of you need it? Although this fairy King secret treasure is incomplete, it''s not bad. " Qi Tianyu saw at a glance that the spirituality of this fairy King''s secret treasure had been forcibly eliminated, so it would become that no one recognized the Lord. However, because of this, this secret treasure has no room for growth, that is, it can''t become the secret treasure of one''s own life.


    Li xuanlei, who was originally a little excited, said that he had some defects, so he didn''t want them immediately, because he was short of a secret treasure of one''s own life. This secret treasure is also a sword, which can just carry his own thunder law. If it''s missing, it''s useless It doesn''t fit.


    So no one was interested. Qi Tianyu saw their performance and stopped asking. If no one wanted to, he would continue to watch the tiger fight.


    The bidding on the field has come to 200000 spirit stones, which is not a small number, but it is still increasing. It seems that two people in the box are carrying it.


    In a box of the "250000 spirit stone", there is a man like a childe. There are several women in exposed clothes in his arms. He likes this secret treasure very much, so he is going to bid for it. However, he is very angry when he meets a person who has been fighting with him to increase the price.


    An old man in another box of "300000 spirit stone" said quietly that he came here for this secret treasure this time, so he had been ready for a long time, and today he is going to win.


    "What? Ma De, he really dares to raise the price. Lao Jin, I don''t believe he can just pass me on how many spirit stones we have That childe elder brother angrily pushed away several female on the body, turn to ask his housekeeper."Young master, we''ve brought a total of 500000 spirit stones, but we''re going to auction that item. We can''t increase the price any more. If you really like it, we''ll stop it after the auction and grab it back. Why get angry?" The housekeeper said leisurely, after all, although the auctioneer is protected here, they will not be responsible after going out. As long as they pay for the sponsor of the auction and let them provide a little information, it will not be easy to do.


    "Well, madder, I''ll see who dares to fight me, and I''ll leave it to you." The boy felt OK, and his face showed a sinister smile, but he didn''t dare to fight. He thought that his father didn''t ask him to come here to photograph this object.


    "Wow, everyone is so enthusiastic about the first auction. We have reached 300000 spirit stones. Is there any higher one?" The voice of enchantment spread all over the audience, but none of the people below spoke, because 300000 spirit stones were astronomical numbers for them, and they would not dare to think about it in their whole life.


    "If no one increases the price, then this jade sword belongs to box 2. Congratulations to box 2." Miffy quickly sounded the gong and announced the deal of the auction.

 Chapter 1818

    The auction is still going on. These secret auctions are all high-level treasures, so the prices are not bad. As the auction price is getting higher and higher, Miffy is happy. That childe brother also got what he wanted and bought a remnant volume of Tianjie Gongfa at a high price of 300000 Lingshi, which made him very happy.


    Because before that, their family got the first half of this skill. This time, they heard that the second half appeared in the Tianjin auction, so they braved to come and bid with the mission of their family. Although it was a little unpleasant at the beginning, it was also a happy thing that I successfully completed my father''s instructions later.


    But he didn''t give up the idea of killing that man, because he had let Lao Jin communicate with him. I believe he will get the news soon. At that time, the green jade sword will be his own. Ha ha, it''s a pleasure to think about it.


    "The 20th secret auction item, four pairs of earrings, is made of bright moon Lang, which is extremely beautiful. After powerful transformation, the bonus can be used to fight against the Immortal King''s all-out attack. Moreover, it is self-defense and does not consume the monk''s own spiritual power. The starting price is 20000 stone. If you want to make your beauty more attractive, please join the auction Miffy looked at the four earrings and wanted them because they were so beautiful.


    But this is the auction, and she can''t take it. Besides, this kind of thing is available at auction. You can save enough money for the next auction.


    In the box, there were four beauties near the boy. As soon as they saw the earrings, they brightened their eyes and began to act coquettishly to let the boy buy them. He couldn''t beat a woman here, so he offered 100000 spirit stones, because he had finished the task given by his father, and these spirit stones were left by himself. Since they wanted this earring, let''s take it for them! My family has plenty of money anyway.


    "Ten thousand stone." Qi Tianyu finally made an offer for the first time. The front items are all secret treasures and skills. What Qi Tianyu needs most is skills and secrets. Because of the memory of the last life, he knows all those skills. Besides, there are taboo skills such as Taiqing Jue and xuanhuang Jue. How can these skills get into Qi Tianyu''s eyes?. This quotation is because he saw that this auction is just four defense secrets, and it is also so beautiful, just suitable for these beauties around him.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand stone." Huh? There were people following the price. Those who were working in the mercenary regiment even needed the earrings used by this woman. This made the childe feel very upset and directly pushed the price to 150000 yuan.


    "One hundred and sixty thousand stone." Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry, because he doesn''t want to spend too much spirit stone. After all, what he wants hasn''t appeared, so don''t increase the price too much now, lest no one will follow the price and he will lose money soon.


    "Two hundred thousand stone." The young man sitting in the box was angry again. Who was against him? Why was it always like this? He pressed all the spirit stones, and the success or failure was at one stroke.


    "Two hundred thousand stone." Qi Tianyu raised the price again, and the girls in the middle also advised him not to buy it because it was too expensive. Don''t waste money on it. However, Qi Tianyu said that it was ok, because he had sold a lot of pills in wanbaolou before and got 800000 spirit stones. In addition, he had several million spirit stones before, and the cost of this spirit stone was drizzle for him.


    "Madder, I wrote it down. Box 8, dare to fight against my young master. I''ll show you later." The childe''s mentality was completely destroyed, because his spirit stone was not enough, and the auction did not support credit, so he had to give up.


    "Young master, we want the earrings." A few fox spirits began to act in a coquetry crazily, hoping that the young master could buy them, because the earrings were so good-looking and attractive to them.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Now let him take a picture. I''ll take back what they got. I''ll give it to you later." As soon as the childe brother was cruel, he informed Lao Jin and asked him to inquire about one more. Anyway, he had to do one more job, so it would be OK to kill one more.


    "Congratulations to the distinguished guests in box 8. They have successfully sold these four pairs of bright moons at a high price of 210000 spirit stones. Please go to the backstage to go through the formalities after the auction." Miffy didn''t expect that these four pairs of earrings could capture 200000 spirit stones. After all, this can only block the Immortal King''s attack, and it''s not an Immortal King''s secret treasure. It seems that it is the power of women to get this price.


    When Qi Tianyu saw that he had taken the picture, he nodded with satisfaction, because he was very happy to buy things for the fourth girl. He also understood that the girls just now also liked the earrings, but they thought they were too expensive, so he said he didn''t want them. However, Qi Tianyu''s principle is to buy if you like and not care too much about the spirit stone. After spending a lot of money, you can find a spirit vein to dig. The dawn beast can not only conquer the array, but also has no doubt about its sensitivity to the spirit vein.


    The auction continued. At the end of the day, all the secret items were sold out. Qi Tianyu didn''t feel anything valuable, but he just bought the earrings that four women liked.


    "Cough, I just received the news that there is a special auction item today, which can be regarded as the 37th auction item - broken sword. It was auctioned by a man who had just come back from the depths of the fog forest. Because of the emergency, the people in Jianbao Pavilion didn''t see why. However, the secret treasure is very sharp, but there is no power of rules in it. However, the seller has a request, that is, a starting price of 200000 stone, and also a real fairyland treasure. We can''t do without one. Now we''re bidding. "Miffy himself said the price of the secret treasure, but he didn''t feel it was worth it. This broken sword, which had no spiritual power fluctuation, started at 100000 spirit stones, and wanted the real fairy secret treasure. Didn''t he treat everyone as a fool? I really don''t know how these people do things, but since they say so, let''s auction it.


    After listening to this, we all felt disdain. The price of such rubbish was so high that the sender thought he was kicked by a donkey. But some people don''t think so either, because the host said that the one just came back from the depths of the fog forest, which shows that the strength is not bad, and the secret treasure they may get is not bad, but they dare not gamble, because once the sword is rubbish, it will blow up.


    "I''ll give you one hundred and ten thousand spirit stones, plus a real immortal defense treasure." Qi Tianyu spoke, he was very excited, because he finally appeared, no wonder he wanted to come to the auction to see what it was.

 Chapter 1819

    When the auction goods are taken out, the Taiqing Tianjian in xuanhuang Tianbei changes. Tianqing''er comes out in person. He sends a message to Qi Tianyu that he must buy the broken sword, because it has something to do with himself.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard it, he knew that he might encounter something related to Taiqing Tianjian just like he did in the black market of Gengjin ancient city. He was very excited and quickly increased the price, but he didn''t dare to increase it too much, so that no one would find out and bid crazily. After all, people outside are saying that the broken sword is rubbish, and they are not willing to bid. Qi Tianyu is also happy to see this situation, so that he can spend a small amount of spirit stone to buy what he wants.


    "I''ll give you 150000 spirit stones, plus a real immortal treasure of attack type." As soon as the boy heard that it was box 8 again, he got angry and immediately increased the price. He wanted to fight with him. Although he was not interested in it, he just came up with a bad breath.


    "One hundred and sixty thousand spirit stones, plus an attack type true immortal secret treasure." As soon as Qi Tianyu heard that someone had increased the price, he didn''t care. Anyway, he still increased the price little by little according to the way he had just photographed the moon. Anyway, I also have time and soul stone to spend here. After all, I will continue to auction here in the second half to buy something they need for the bloody mercenary regiment and others.


    "Two hundred thousand spirit stones, plus two attack type real immortal treasures." The young man pressed all the things he had brought today. Even if he could not stop the man in box 8 from patting the broken sword, he wanted the man to bleed.


    Other people are not raising their prices. They are all watching the opera. They also know that the two families should be continuing the war. They don''t know who will lose in the end.


    "Two hundred and ten thousand spirit stones, plus three attack type real immortal treasures." Without any hesitation, Qi Tianyu made a direct bid. He is sure to win, because tianqing''er has told him directly through divine knowledge, which has a lot to do with Taiqing Tianjian, which makes him have no reason to give up. Besides, the price is not too expensive. If you know the real face of the broken sword, it''s not impossible to call out a million spirit stones.


    "Mad, what''s the origin of this box 8? How can it be so rich? Forget it, the young master gave it to him. Anyway, he took care of it for himself first. He will kill him later." The boy brother gave up when he saw that the other side offered so much. He had already called out all the things he had. It was something of no value. To say another thing, it was the broken secret script just photographed, but he didn''t dare to press it up even if he killed him. It was what his father and family wanted.


    "It''s another noble guest from box 8 who has captured this treasure. Congratulations on box 8''s acquisition of Xinyi''s treasure, but please send it through the teleportation array. We need to check the treasure backstage." Miffy didn''t expect anyone to buy it, but she was not too surprised to see that it was from box 8. From just buying earrings to now buying junk secret treasures, we can infer that the one inside should be a dandy. She came out to be happy. Lingshi is not a problem.


    But she just guessed wrong. Qi Tianyu is not a dandy. He has a bright eye and finds the real body of the broken sword.


    Hearing that the host said that he wanted to send the secret treasure to the test, Qi Tianyu casually found a few pieces of attack type real immortal secret treasure from the space ring and passed it through the small transmission array. These are all obtained by xueyin and Qichen of shaxuezong. Qi Tianyu has a lot of them and has nothing to love.


    After a while, there was feedback, saying that these three real fairy treasures were all the best, and the sender was also very satisfied with them, and the transaction was successful. The host asked Qi Tianyu to collect it backstage after the auction.


    After the shooting, Qi Tianyu was also relieved. After all, he had to take down the broken sword. The thing tianqing''er wanted was absolutely not ordinary. Unexpectedly, the man helped him and made us think that we were just angry. This made us unconsciously give up a god level secret treasure to Qi Tianyu at such a low price .


    "Well, thank you for your company. Now let''s take a break. The next auction in the second half is hosted by another auctioneer, my brother Minnie." Miffy is happy, but she has been auctioning for hours and needs a break. So she asked her brother, who worked at the auction, to finish the next auction for her. After all, in the second half, there were 108 auction items, which needed to be introduced one by one. If she wanted to make money, she had to rest!


    After a short break, the second half began. A very handsome man went to the auction table. He looked like Minnie, Miffy''s brother. After introducing himself, the auction started. His voice is very magnetic and comfortable to listen to. It seems that the two brothers and sisters we are looking for at the auction are quite good and professional.


    In the second half, Qi Tianyu and others were no longer dozing off, because what they needed was in the auction, and they all focused on watching the host introduce the auction items. The auction is coming to an end, and everyone can get what they want, and they don''t buy it at a very high price. After all, there is still a big gap between what they want and those secret auctions.


    Just then, in box 3, Lao Jin came back. He went up to tell the young man that box 2 was the one who bought the jade sword, and box 8 should be the one who bought the earrings.This is all the information he got from the person in charge of the auction. Although they were also tight lipped at the beginning, money can make the devil push the mill. After his guidance, the person in charge took the spirit stone and revealed the information secretly. With Lao Jin''s cleverness, he guessed the real meaning directly, so he came back to tell the young master.


    At the end of the auction, Qi Tianyu asked the people to go backstage, paid the spirit stone, and got all the things, especially the broken sword Qi Tianyu took it for the first time, and put it into xuanhuang Tianbei with no switch. Others have also been inspected, and we have given them everything.


    Then they left the auction, and today they came here to harvest a lot. They not only bought a beautiful ornament for their wives, but also shot a broken sword, which is the secret of tianqinger''s induction. They will surprise themselves.


    What they don''t know is that when they are picking things up backstage, they have already been targeted, and it is Lao Jin, the servant of the childe brother, who is targeting them. Then they went out to leave the auction, and Lao Jin followed them closely.

 Chapter 1820

    Lao Jin, the servant who follows Qi Tianyu and others, is a high-ranking fairy king. He is confident that he can destroy these people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth and rob things with the young master. In Tianjin city, there are few people who dare to offend the young master except the city master''s office. Even in these years, the city master''s office dare not play any prestige in front of their family.


    Their young master is the young master of the Jin family in tianjincheng. On this day, Jincheng is also the master of the same family. I didn''t expect that today, there were two guys who didn''t open their eyes to offend him. The reason why Tianjin city is called Tianjin city is that there are two families here. One is Tianjia, which is the Lord''s mansion, and the other is Jinjia.


    Although the Jin family was weak a few years ago, they were inferior to the Tianjia family. However, with the development of these years, they are no longer weaker than the city Lord''s mansion, or even stronger than them. If they had not worried that the Tianjia family had controlled Tianjin city for many years and accumulated people''s support, they would have replaced it. But recently, they are also gathering people''s support, hoping to destroy the Tianjia family in one fell swoop. At that time, the Tianjin city will be exposed by Jin.


    Lao Jin was also loved by the owner of the Jin family because of his strength as a fairy king. So this time, the owner of the family ordered him to auction the broken secret script. Moreover, before he left, the owner also suggested that if he could not get a direct robbery, the Jin family would have the confidence to deal with everything. Although they auctioned the broken secret script, because the young master''s things were robbed, in order to please the only heir of the family, he also had to do it.


    He is separated from his own young master soldiers. Because the young master is only a real immortal, he can only go after the person who took the blue jade sword in box 2. After all, the person in box 2 is a real immortal. With the strength of the young master, it should not be a big problem. Because there are several people here, and the leader should be Zhenxian dayuanman, so he can only do it himself.


    He continues to sneak, has been following Qi Tianyu and others, he has to wait for a suitable opportunity, a hit, when the time also saves trouble. After all, it''s not the time to be cheeky with the Lord''s mansion. It''s not easy to start in a crowded place.


    Qi Tianyu and others are very happy when they come out of the auction. They all want to go back and practice quickly to get a new secret treasure. Of course, Qi Tianyu is very happy because he got the broken sword, because he has a faint feeling that Taiqing Tianjian will change this time. The group continued to walk through the street without feeling that they had been followed.


    Several women have already put on their earrings and are praising each other for their beauty. Qi Tianyu has no choice but to look at them and praise each other, which is too narcissistic. However, he did not say anything, but has been paying attention to the changes between Taiqing Tianjian and broken Xiaojian in xuanhuang Tianbei world.


    "Finally found a chance, ha ha, give me die." In his heart, Lao Jin took a hand at Qi Tianyu''s houxin. If he took this hand, he would be disabled even if he was immortal. Houxin was the life gate of all monks.


    As he was walking, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt the danger. The intense sense of crisis made his body tense for a moment, and he immediately made a reaction. With one side, he dodged the fatal blow and felt the strength of the other side. Yuan''s secret skill started instantly, and his cultivation improved rapidly. With one palm, he pushed out directly.


    There was no time to see whether he hit or not, so he quickly put all the people into the world of xuanhuang Tianbei. Then he put down his heart and continued to fight the enemy.


    When he failed to hit the target, Lao Jin also felt a pause in his heart. How could it be? This is not a reaction that a real fairyland person can have. However, when he feels the energy from the other party, he will understand that this young man is not a real fairyland on the surface, but a king of fairyland, and his strength is better than himself. This makes him a little afraid. He doesn''t want to go wrong because of this. He will die before he enjoys the honor and wealth. That''s really unfair.


    He wants to leave. As for why he didn''t get those earrings, he just tells the truth. Anyway, it''s not because he let the water go. But the opponent is too strong, and he is not an opponent. What''s more, as long as the Jin family becomes the master of Tianjin city, it should be no problem to be an elder with his own cultivation. He doesn''t want to die prematurely. Thinking of this, he will slip away decisively.


    "If you want to leave, you dare to attack me and die." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what happened. He didn''t have any enemies here! How could he have been attacked and killed? If he didn''t have the perception of the last life, he might have been defeated today. However, judging from the appearance of this sneak attack, we should have planned for a long time. Then we and other people should have been followed all the way, but we didn''t find it. It seems that we are all immersed in the secret treasure of being satisfied, and we didn''t even find it.


    However, it''s not a time to blame anyone who didn''t find out. He wanted to catch the attacker and ask him why he wanted to attack himself. Otherwise, they were always in the light, and the people in the dark were too dangerous to them. Qi Tianyu takes another hand directly and pats the attacker. However, the man who is seriously injured is still frantically fleeing and has a strong desire to survive.


    Qi Tianyu has been chasing him. He doesn''t want to let go of his enemy, and he is a normal enemy, because he let go of the enemy, that is, the people of Xuezong. He can''t do anything for the Xuanwu Dynasty, but when the bloodletting spirit left at that time, he was already eroded by the demons. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to enter this life, and he is no longer an opponent when he meets him.But this is not the same. Although his strength is not strong, he is also a fairy King level master. Moreover, his means are extremely cruel. He can crush the strength of several people on the surface, but he chooses to sneak attack. This person is too dangerous. For everyone''s safety, Qi Tianyu must catch him, so Qi Tianyu uses extreme speed, and finally takes another palm to shoot him directly on the ground.


    "Poof, don''t kill me. I''m a trusted member of the king''s family. If you kill me, the king won''t let you go." A mouthful of blood spat out. Lao Jin knew that he couldn''t run away today. He quickly carried out the name of the head of the Jin family. He hoped that the strong man had some scruples about the Jin family and could let himself go.


    Lao Jin really regretted it now. He knew why he had brought up the young master and finished the task entrusted by his master. Isn''t it good? In order to please the young master, I''m going to take my life. I can''t flatter the young master, but I''ve kicked the iron plate. Even if the young master is very satisfied with himself, what''s the use? When the time comes, the waiting time will be gone. I guess I''ll just remember myself in front of my grave.

 Chapter 1821

    "Oh? You attacked me first. Now that you''ve been arrested by me, you dare to threaten me. What is the Jin family? I don''t care who you are. I honestly tell you why you want to kill me. Maybe I can keep your whole body. " Qi Tianyu was angry. He attacked himself without any reason and threatened himself not to kill him. It''s impossible. He must kill him today.


    Qi Tianyu won''t let go of a person who claps his hand to his heart, because he doesn''t know whether he can defend his sneak attack next time if he lets him go this time. However, it is still necessary to find out his purpose, or who instructed him, so as to make him lose his value. After all, he is a newcomer to Zhongzhou and has never offended anyone.


    Looking at this man''s posture, he obviously wanted to kill himself. If he wasn''t strong, he would have become a corpse. Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang and others around him have never been here, and the fourth daughter of Tang Yinyue is even more impossible. The only possibility is a few members of the bloody mercenary regiment. However, Qi Tianyu can''t figure out why the people they offend don''t attack them, but attack themselves.


    "What? When you are in tianjincheng, the jins don''t know. Do you think I''m a fool? It seems that there is no way to live today, so I''m not afraid to tell you that you offended master jinquede, the only heir of the Jin family, at the auction. He asked me to hijack you. Even if you kill me today, the Jin family will avenge me. None of you can run away. " As soon as Lao Jin heard what the young man said, he knew that he was in trouble today. Other people didn''t buy money from the Jin family at all, and he couldn''t run away, so he had to wait to die.


    But before he died, he still believed that the Jin family would avenge himself. After all, he also died for the young master of the Jin family. Over the years, the Jin family has been arrogant and arrogant. They will not tolerate being killed. They will take revenge for themselves. Thinking of this, he closes his eyes in despair.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this, he was told by the person who robbed him at the auction. It''s a shame. It''s not that the auction will keep all the customers'' information secret. How do they know it''s themselves. It must be the auction that sold the information of the auctioneers. Otherwise, with such a low-key behavior, how could it be targeted? It seems that this day''s gold auction is also strict outside and loose inside.


    However, he even wanted to rob himself, but he didn''t care what he looked like or what his strength was. He dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. He was really tired of living. However, he said that the Jin family really didn''t know. When he came here, he forgot to ask Wang Xiaoxin about the distribution of power here. However, as long as he dares to offend himself, no matter who he is, kill him.


    Qi Tianyu is not under any threat now, because he is fearless. Besides, if he is afraid this time and releases others, he will not dare to fight back the next time someone else takes a shit on his head. And they don''t put morality first, so don''t blame yourself for being ruthless now. Qi Tianyu is ready to start, so as not to have a long dream. After killing him, he goes back to ask Wang Xiaoxin what the Jin family is about, and then plans how to deal with it.


    ¡±Boy, stop it. Those who dare to kill me don''t pay attention to my family? "


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help looking back at a sudden sound. It turned out that he was a young man. He had seen him when he was collecting the auction items. According to him, the first strong man of the fairy king was his man, so he should be the little Lord of the Jin family.


    It''s really immoral of a bird to want to kill people and steal goods because she is envious of her treasure. It''s just immoral to the extreme. It''s really the name of a bird. But with his real immortal high-level strength, how can he stop himself from killing this Immortal King level master. What''s more, he took out the Jin family to talk about things. Is the Jin family very powerful? But no one can stop what they want to do.


    As soon as jinquede arrived, he saw Laojin lying on the ground beaten by others, and the man was about to kill him. Although he felt that the man was very powerful, Laojin was one of the few strong men in the family. He knew that if his family wanted to replace Tianjia, there must be enough strong men in the family. Besides, Lao Jin is also his father''s favorite. If Lao Jin dies in a few days, he will be responsible. His father is always strict, and he doesn''t want to be scolded by his father.


    An hour ago, jinquede secretly followed the old man who had a blue jade sword, because he had a secret treasure. It was the old man who was very careful, but he was caught by himself and attacked seriously.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the old man had already practiced the green jade sword, so he took it out to fight the enemy. However, because he had seriously injured him, his strength was much worse. So even if the old man used the fairy King''s secret treasure, he would drink hatred and kill himself on the spot.


    The Jinque who gets the secret treasure has to be ready to join Lao Jin, because he also wants the four earrings. After all, they are his beauties'' favorite, and he has promised them, so he will do it. Anyway, it''s not difficult to use Lao Jin''s strength.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after waiting for a long time at the meeting place, no one came. He was a little uneasy and walked along the street. Sure enough, he found this scene in a place where there was no one. He was shocked that the Immortal King level Lao Jin was beaten like this.But he didn''t have time to think about it, because he saw that the boy in the field was going to kill Lao Jin, which made him very flustered. He had to save Lao Jin. He had no choice but to carry his family out. He hoped that the opponent would be able to let Lao Jin go regardless of the authority of the Jin family. But I''m used to being arrogant and domineering, and my voice is very strong.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard this, he was angry. Without any scruples, he killed Lao Jin directly. Then even his spirit was destroyed, and the life of a strong Immortal King came to an end.


    "How dare you kill Lao Jin? It''s a declaration of war on our Jin family." Jinque had to see that Lao Jin was dead. He was flustered. He didn''t expect that a fairy king would be killed so easily, but he couldn''t show weakness. He still carried out his house and threatened Qi Tianyu. And he has already informed his father by secret signal. It is estimated that his father will come as soon as he receives the notice.


    "Well! It''s just a servant, but since you''re here, don''t leave. You can make a company with Lao Jin, so that he won''t be alone. " Qi Tianyu said, then he started to go to the canary. He wanted to catch him and kill him.

 Chapter 1822

    Looking at the nearer palm, the pupil of the canary is dilating. At this time, he no longer wants to save Lao Jin. What he wants to save most is himself. He wants to run away, but he can''t walk. The space around him is blocked. His feet are trapped in the mire, and his retreat is completely blocked. At this time, he has only one choice, that is, to give up.


    Without any hesitation, Qi Tianyu slapped him to death, and his spirit was destroyed. He would not be soft hearted to the Jinque, because as long as he was soft hearted, he would certainly advance an inch. At that time, there would be a lot of trouble. The king''s young master Jinque would not be willing to die.


    Before she died, the Canary had to hate herself very much. Why should she offend such a strong man because of women''s greed. A woman can change her life again, but now it''s too late to say anything, he will die today, and he didn''t inform his family before he came here, so even if he died, it would take a long time to find here, and the murderer would have left long ago.


    There is a middle-aged man in the hall of the luxurious residence of the Jin family. He is not in a hurry to drink tea. Just a few hours ago, he received a report from an informant saying that his son has captured the broken secret script, which means that the Jin family will have another Tianjie skill.


    Moreover, his son is on the point of grabbing a jade sword, which is the secret weapon of Xianwang attack. His opponent is very rubbish. If there is no accident, the jade sword will also be in his hand. This undoubtedly increases the strength of the Jin family. It just makes Lao Jin grab some earrings, which makes him a little angry. What''s the use of that kind of thing for women. It seems that my son is still not mature enough and can be led by women. However, young people think about problems in their lower body. When their son grows up, he will be mature naturally, so there is no need to worry about this.


    With Tianjie skill and the blessing of the Immortal King''s secret treasure green jade sword, he will win even if he is against Tianyu, the leader of the heavenly family. That means that it is certain that the Jin family will swallow up the heavenly family. Thinking of this, he is very relaxed, drinking tea on his own, and is not happy.


    At this time, an old servant ran in in a hurry, knelt down on the ground and cried loudly.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? What are you crying for? Say it quickly. " When the master of the Jin family saw that the old servant was crying all the time, he was annoyed. What''s the matter? He was so happy today. But the old servant suddenly came in and cried loudly, which really affected his mood.


    "No, the master, the master, the master was killed, and his life card was broken. And the tokens of Lao Jin and the informant Li San are broken. " The old servant trembled and said that the master might be angry. The young master, the only son of the master, died today. This is undoubtedly a great blow to the Jin family.


    "Who is it? If you dare to kill my son, I will never die with him. " The young master of the Jin family was completely angry and rushed out. He wanted to find his son''s body and see if the murderer was still there.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu finished all this and was ready to leave. Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of him, which made him clench his fist. Because the old man''s cultivation was not low, he should be a high-level strong Immortal King. But it was strange that he didn''t feel the killing intention on him, but even so, he couldn''t relax. After all, he was like this old man It''s easy to hide one''s murderous spirit after all.


    "Don''t be nervous, young man. I''m the master of the city''s Futian family. Today, I just want to talk about cooperation with you. There''s no malice in other things." The old man kindly said, in fact, he has been here for a long time. When his subordinates informed him that there was a change in the servants and young master of the Jin family, he went out in person.


    Because the rebellion of the Jin family is very obvious recently, and the city Lord''s house can''t be captured without any help. They have already sent many informers to follow the Jin family''s personnel, and they will inform him of any change. After receiving the notice, he came and solved the informer of the Jin family, because he didn''t want to let the Jin family know that he had been here. He wanted to quietly wipe out the power of the Jin family.


    "Oh? What do you want to cooperate with? Do we have any room for cooperation? I''m just a casual practitioner. There''s nothing I can do for you, and you can''t help me Qi Tianyu looked at the old man and felt that he really didn''t mean to do it, so he didn''t have to draw a sword. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why this man who claims to be the Lord of the city wants to talk about cooperation with himself.


    "No, young man, I can help you, because we have a common enemy. You see, this is the informer of the Jin family who just fought with you outside. I have killed him, and you killed the old servant and the only young master of the Jin family. Then you are also the mortal enemy of the Jin family, and the Jin family is my mortal enemy, so we are allies." The Lord of Providence threw out a corpse directly. Looking at the clothes, it was almost the same as old Jin''s. it seemed that he should be a member of the Jin family.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that when he was fighting, there were still two people watching, but fortunately, the old man didn''t kill himself. If he attacked himself, he didn''t know whether he could resist.


    "OK, I believe you for the time being, but what are we going to do next, and what is the background of the Jin family." After hearing this, Qi Tianyu felt that it was reasonable. Anyway, he was alone in the outside world now. Even if there were any changes, he could leave safely. Moreover, the old man said that the Jin family was his enemy, and he killed the young master of the Jin family, which means that he and the Jin family will never die, so let''s cooperate with the Tian family!"Well, you don''t know that the Jin family is a stranger! But these problems are not big. There are some dangers here. When we learn that the young master of the Jin family is dead, it is estimated that some people of the Jin family will come over soon. We''d better leave here first and go to my residence. Then we will tell you the relationship between the Jin family and our Tianjia family in detail. " The old man was also speechless. He didn''t know the Jin family. He thought he didn''t know if he didn''t say he was the Lord of the city. I''m really sorry. Is this person reliable or not!


    "Well, let''s go." Qi Tianyu also knows that if he killed so many people of the Jin family, the Jin family will certainly take action. Since everyone thinks the Jin family is powerful, let''s leave quickly and think about something later.


    Two people said to go, directly into a light left here, at the same time before leaving, erase their residual breath, let the people of the Jin family can''t know that they killed.

 Chapter 1823

    As soon as they left, a strong breath rushed over. It turned out that it was the head of the Jin family. When he saw his son''s body lying on the ground, he could not help crying to the sky. He has only one son, and he is an old man, so he dotes on his son even more. Although sometimes he is strict, he is also good for him.


    But what''s the matter today? A few hours ago, things were not like this. Now his son is lying in front of him, and he has no breath. He''s going crazy, ah! The terrible sound wave directly shattered several houses nearby. Fortunately, there are no people living here. Otherwise, if there are people here, they will be broken to pieces.


    After roaring, the master of the Jin family calmed down. He faintly realized that it was the Tian family that did it, because other people did not dare to do it. But did the Tian family force us to fight? Then fight! I want your whole family to bury my son. He''s going back. He''s going to discuss with the elders of his clan. The time is ripe. Although he lost one of his cronies before the war, the number of immortal Kings is still Jin Jiasheng.


    The head of the Jin family left. Of course, he took the three bodies with him. He wanted to take them back for a heavy burial. After all, he was his only son! The enemy of killing his son is mortal. He must make the Tian family pay the price.


    Qi Tianyu and Tianyi city master arrive at the city master''s mansion in a short time. The city master is frank and tells Qi Tianyu the situation of the Tianjia and Jinjia directly.


    The two families of tianjincheng, tianjiajinjia, have been fighting for the position of the city leader for thousands of years, but each time Tianjia won by a narrow margin. This time, however, it''s different. The two immortal kings in their own mansion were all killed in an expedition, and the cause of their death is unknown.


    However, the next move of the Jin family exposed their ugly faces. They wantonly bribed the people with prestige in the city, coercing and luring, and using both soft and hard methods. Now most people have fallen to their side. The ambition of wolves is well known.


    Over the years, the influence of the Jin family has gradually increased. There are six strong people in the fairy King level alone, and the one who just died is the weakest fairy king. Originally, the heavenly family could compete with it, but without two strong celestial kings, there were four of them, and among the two strong celestial kings who died, there was one high-level celestial king, which further widened the gap between the two families.


    Generally speaking, there are two high-level and three middle-level elites in the Jin family, while the Tian family has only one high-level and three middle-level elites. They have to fight every ten years to decide the outcome and determine the ownership of the city leader. So the strength is almost the same, in addition to their ability to win a chip, other people are balanced.


    However, over the years, there has been no progress in the cultivation of heaven''s will, so now it may not be the opponent of that old guy. So now the heaven family is in danger, but they want to fight with Qi Tianyu, let Qi Tianyu help themselves, and conquer the Jin family in the future. Qi Tianyu takes 50% of the treasure of the Jin family, and the rest goes to the Lord''s mansion.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu is very excited to tell the truth, because he has offended the Jin family, and now there are benefits in front of him. Why not do it. However, he can''t completely believe the old man. He wants to go to xuanhuang Tianbei and ask Wang Xiaoxin to prove the truth. After all, he knows this place very well.


    "Lord of heaven, why do you think that the boy can shoulder this heavy responsibility? Besides, the boy is only a real immortal. I''m afraid he can''t help the Lord of heaven." Qi Tianyu is also testing to see if he can say his strength and the other party will start.


    "I''m joking. Your real combat power is not below mine, so I hope you can think about it. After all, we really need you. Besides, our lips are dead and our teeth are cold. When we are killed, maybe you can''t run away. Even though Xiaoyou''s strength is amazing, there are five Immortal King level strong players in the other side. It''s hard to beat them with two fists and four hands! You have to think clearly. " Heaven''s will is also out of the question. Today, he must pull him into his own camp, or the heaven family will be in danger.


    "Oh, how do you know that I don''t have the ability to fight back against the five immortals, but I''m very interested in your offer. Give me a day to think about it! It''s getting late today. I''ll get back to you tomorrow. What do you think Qi Tianyu took a look at the sky and found that it was evening. After all, the auction took a long time. Many things happened along the way. Now it''s time to go back and have a rest.


    "Well, I''ll give you a day to think about it, but please think about it carefully. Don''t chill my heart! If you don''t mind, you can have a rest in the city Lord''s mansion. After all, it''s estimated that there is a mess outside, and you may be interrogated when you go out. " Qi Tianyu thought that he wanted to verify whether what he said was true or false, so let him verify. Anyway, what he said was true.


    "No, I still have some things to do in the inn. If I decide to cooperate with you tomorrow, I will come back. Now I''m leaving. I hope you don''t stop me." Qi Tianyu found a reason to prevaricate in the past, he will not stay here, it is not a disguised imprisonment, so he wants to leave.


    Qi Tianyu successfully left the city master''s mansion. The outside was in chaos. The streets were full of Jin family''s guards. They were searching for clues to catch the young master''s murderer. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu hid his body and quickly went back after a few laps. The reason why he wanted to make a few laps was that he was afraid that someone would follow him.Back in the courtyard, Qi Tianyu spread a few layers of array, and then entered the room. Then they let everyone out of the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei. As soon as they came back, they all asked if Qi Tianyu had anything to do with it, because they had just felt the man''s sneak attack, but they didn''t have time to escape. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t blocked the attack, they would have been gone.


    Qi Tianyu quickly said that it was ok, and the man who attacked had been killed by himself, so we can rest assured.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you. It''s the Jin family who attacked us. And after I killed the Immortal King level master, I killed their young master by the way. It''s already a Jin family. Later, the Tian family came to me and asked me to cooperate with them. At that time, the Jin family was destroyed, and the treasure of the Jin family was half of ours. But I don''t know if what they said is true! That''s why I came to ask Xiaoxin, but what he said is true. "


    Qi Tianyu said it directly. Although we will worry, we can''t keep it from them all the time. We have the right to know.

 Chapter 1824

    "Elder brother Qi, according to what you just said, it should be the same as what I know, so the city Lord should not lie, so I can believe him. But the final decision is still up to you, because the ultimate collision of two families is really dangerous. " After listening to what Qi Tianyu said, Wang Xiaoxin knows that what the city Lord said is true, because he knows the same thing. However, he still wants to remind Qi Tianyu that after all, the Xianwang level war is too terrible.


    "Well, I know, but I feel that with their strength, they can''t hurt me on the front battlefield, but it''s too dangerous for you. So at that time, you''d better go to the small world in xuanhuang Tianbei to practice. I''ll deal with these things outside. All right, let''s break up! Go back to rest! Tomorrow we''ll go to the Lord''s house. "


    Qi Tianyu decided that he would help the Tian family, because, as the providence said, the Jin family would not let go of itself, so he could only destroy the Jin family to prevent future trouble. What''s more, Tianjia''s offer is also very attractive. After all, he has spent a lot on Lingshi, so he needs to replenish his inventory.


    Everyone broke up, because they couldn''t change Qi Tianyu''s decision. Besides, Qi Tianyu never did anything uncertain, so they chose to believe him. In the end, there were only a few women left in the room.


    "Brother Tianyu, is it really dangerous not to leave? You don''t have to force yourself. If you can''t, we''ll just leave here. " Tang Yinyue was very worried, because this was a desperate fight between the two families in Zhongzhou. Although Tianjin city was only outside Zhongzhou, it was no more dangerous than the royal family''s fight in the four dynasties.


    "Yes! Brother Tianyu, sister Yin Yue is right. We are worried about you. I hope you don''t take risks. " The other girls said together.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''m sure this time. You have to believe me. For you, I won''t make fun of my life. Let''s have a rest! Ladies and gentlemen Qi Tianyu quickly comforted them, but could not make them angry at this juncture. Besides, he is sure to kill the high-level strong man of the Immortal King.


    At last, Qi Tianyu coaxed the girls to sleep, and then he began to practice. As for the broken sword, it hasn''t moved since it entered the world of xuanhuang Tianbei, but it seems to be absorbing spiritual power. Taiqing Tianjian doesn''t seem to be absorbing spiritual power. They all seem to be preparing for this. However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t worry about it. He believes tianqing''er can deal with it. It''s up to them. He just hopes they won''t make too much trouble The great movement affects the people in xuanhuang Tianbei world.


    It''s midnight after Qi Tianyu''s training, so he has a rest. It''s another trouble that he has to go to the Lord''s mansion tomorrow.


    Late at night, Jin Longhua, the head of the Jin family, was sitting on the throne. There were four old men with white hair, but they looked very energetic. Next to them were several middle-aged people. They were Jin Longhua''s brothers. The high level of the whole family is here, and they are discussing how to deal with Tianjia. Because Tianjia is too much. It''s a provocation to kill the heirs of my family. I really don''t pay attention to the Jin family.


    "Elder, what''s your opinion on this? Let''s hear it." Jin Longhua spoke. He was very dull and hoarse. After all, his son died. At his age, it was impossible for him to have children. So he''s very angry. It''s cutting off his back.


    "If you go home to the Lord, it''s really heartless for the family to do this to the younger generation. Our two families have been fighting with each other for thousands of years, but they both abide by the rules and never hurt the younger generation. I didn''t expect that today they would see that they are weak, break the rules and kill our younger master. It''s really unbearable. Please let us know. We will fight with them and destroy the heavenly family to avenge the young master. "


    The elder was filled with indignation and looked as if he were going to die. He felt that it was the heavenly family that broke the rules first. No wonder he did it himself. Now they have forgotten how they ambushed the two celestial masters to death in the fog forest.


    Several elders and the younger brothers of the family leader are also in harmony, because this is no more than a just opportunity to annex the Tian family. As long as we Jin family properly spread and exaggerate this matter, then all dignified people in the city will feel that the Tian family has gone too far, and will definitely be cold hearted to the Tian family and support their own family. Even if you destroy the Tianjia, it''s also for revenge. At that time, the owner of your own family can become the leader of the city smoothly, and those famous people will come out to support the Jin family.


    In fact, the younger brothers of the family owner were not very supportive of the family owner''s inflated ambition. They were afraid that they would be implicated. But now that the family owner''s son died, the heirs of the family fell on their own son, so they are willing to fight for their son.


    Seeing the great morale of the people below, Jin Longhua is also very pleased. He knows that the Jin family can finally destroy the Tianjia family with one mind. One is to avenge his son, and the other is to avenge the humiliation of all ancestors. After all, it''s a shame that the Jin family has been under heaven for thousands of years. If he succeeds this time, he will be a hero of the Jin family. His son has created opportunities for the Jin family, and he will be famous for thousands of years. This is the biggest thing he can do for his dead son.


    "Well, then we are ready to attack the Tianjia. I don''t know what detailed plans you have. Let''s talk about them." Jin Longhua asked, because now his heart is in a mess, so he can''t think of a good way. It''s up to these people to think of a way."Don''t worry, master. I''ve come up with all kinds of solutions, and I''ve worked out a detailed plan for everyone to do, and I''ve made the sharing of divine knowledge. I''ll share the plan with you now." The two elders spoke. He is a famous intellectual of the Jin family.


    I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, he had made such a detailed plan in advance, and everyone was very excited after hearing it. Look, from the time when the owner wanted to annex Tianjia, he had already started to plan, otherwise he could not have made such a detailed plan so quickly.


    "It''s too late at night. You all go back to have a rest first. Tomorrow we''ll go ahead according to the plan. We can''t make any mistakes, let alone act without authorization. Otherwise, we''ll deal with it according to the clan rules." Jin Longhua saw the plan of the second elder, and felt that it was very precise. If he went according to the plan, he would succeed. So he told everyone to go according to the plan completely and not to act without authorization. Otherwise, a burden would interfere with the normal progress of the plan, and he would kill him himself.

 Chapter 1825

    The next morning, Qi Tianyu got up, because he was going to the city Lord''s mansion today. Since he agreed to do it, don''t be vague. To delay is to give the opponent time, and Qi Tianyu must participate in the game between the Jin family and the Tian family.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the girls had not woken up, so he woke them up, and then let them into his xuanhuang Tianbei world. He wanted to start. Because things were complicated, he couldn''t take them. He had no way but to let them practice in the xuanhuang Tianbei world, waiting for him to deal with the things here, and then let them out.


    Then he went out and yelled at all the members of the bloody mercenary regiment, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. Then he told them not to worry about themselves and let them practice well in xuanhuang Tianbei. And specially told Yue Yunfeng two people, tell them if sister-in-law want to come out, let them must persuade them.


    If they have extreme behavior, they will tell themselves through the divine sense, and then send them all into the small world in their xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Then he set out by himself. He wanted to go to the Lord''s mansion to see the Lord of heaven and discuss with him how to deal with the Jin family. After all, the Jin family is also the second largest family in Tianjin city, and its strength is terrible. According to Providence, the strength of the Jin family is more powerful than that of the Tian family, so it needs more detailed and careful plans to defeat them.


    Although it is said that the Tian family has its own strength, which may be a little stronger than the Jin family, no one knows whether there will be other secret agents in the Jin family who have not done anything. If there are, there may be many uncertain factors in the war. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to put himself in danger because of this. After all, I have my friends and wife, so I have to be responsible for their safety.


    Qi Tianyu walked very fast. He soon arrived at the Lord''s mansion. When he arrived, he found that providence was waiting for him at the entrance of the hall.


    Because Providence knows that Qi Tianyu has no other choice, the only reason why he hesitates to cooperate with himself is the authenticity of his own words. That''s easy to do. All he says is true, and there is no empty word. That''s why he didn''t stop Qi Tianyu from leaving the city hall yesterday, because he just wants him to investigate, and then know what he says is true Yes.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu will understand that we are allies. Sure enough, Qi Tianyu came early this morning. In fact, since last night, he has asked people to add Qi Tianyu as an important part of the plan to attack the Jin family. He has made sure that Qi Tianyu will come.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, a big stone hanging in his heart also fell down. In fact, he was also a little afraid. If Qi Tianyu, a young man, didn''t play his cards according to the routine and walked away, he couldn''t help it.


    However, seeing that Qi Tianyu has come in, according to what he said yesterday, as long as he comes, it means that he wants to cooperate with himself. He also understood that Qi Tianyu was ready, so he didn''t have to beat around the bush.


    So he directly ordered his servants to take the detailed plan and give it to Qi Tianyu for him to have a look. God knows that if you want him to help you, you can''t hide and tuck in, so as not to make others feel that you are not trusted, and then you won''t do your best.


    If Qi Tianyu joins the Tianjia camp, the main fighting power of his camp will be able to balance with the Jinjia. At that time, Qi Tianyu will also have the power of the first World War, at least fifty percent. But if Qi Tianyu didn''t join his own camp, that day''s family might be destroyed this time.


    After all, it''s not terrible to be short of a high-level fairy king. If you are short of a high-level fairy king, you will not be able to compete with the high-level fairy king. Will be mercilessly tortured and killed. Because the high-level Immortal King''s strength is too terrible, one less will be defeated directly.


    Qi Tianyu took over the plan from Tianyi, and then looked at it. He felt that the plan was very thorough. It completely combined with Tianjia''s current advantages and made up for Tianjia''s disadvantages. It was a perfect plan.


    However, Qi Tianyu can also think that the Jin family should also have made a perfect plan, otherwise they would be known as the second family if they have accumulated nothing for thousands of years. The Millennium accumulation is only for today''s fight, so they must have made a perfect plan, so Qi Tianyu can''t underestimate the enemy. We must cooperate with Tianjia seriously, because helping Tianjia is helping ourselves.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the plan and said that he only needed to be responsible for fighting, because other people in the Tianjia family were responsible for other things, such as framing the injustice of the Jin family, fabricating rumors to hurt them seriously, encouraging the people to cheer up for the Tianjia family, and of course, the most important thing was to inquire about information and military intelligence.


    These don''t need to be done by strong people at the level of fairy king. After the information is obtained, someone will interpret it for them, and then make a new plan. So what he needs to do now is to cultivate in the city Lord''s mansion, wait for the opportunity, and help the Tianjia family defeat the Jin family.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu asked for a house, and then went to practice himself. He wants to adjust his state to the best, because at that time he has to compete with the Xianwang high-level experts. Xianwang high-level is not a strong Xianwang like Lao Jin. Such people are very dangerous, and he needs to do his best to stop them.What''s more, there is something wrong with taiqingtian sword. It can''t be used for the time being. If you don''t have the blessing of the artifact, you may be a little weaker. However, with the explosion of the second stage of Yuanshu, you won''t be in any danger.


    What''s more, I have such secret skills as heaven and earth killing. When the time comes, I''ll ask heaven''s will to borrow a sword type King level secret treasure, and then find a chance to use heaven and earth killing together. It should be able to solve a king by surprise. At that time, you can help the Tianjia family win over the Jin family, and then take advantage of the victory to destroy the Jin family. Then you can go into the treasure house of the Jin family and take 50% of the treasure. It can be regarded as making up for the cost of your auction house.


    "Well, Xiaoyou, go to have a rest first, and we''ll take care of the rest. I hope Xiaoyou won''t be too deeply involved in it, so that you won''t be able to feel it and miss the big event when you''re notified." When he heard that Qi Tianyu was going to have a rest, Providence didn''t stop him, because in the plan, he only needed to make a move. Now he is comparing public opinion and military intelligence with the Jin family, so he can go to have a rest. I''m just afraid that he''s too deeply involved in the battle and will delay the battle, so I specially remind him.

 Chapter 1826

    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''m not slovenly when I''m doing business. So when the Lord is worried about it, I''ll have a rest first. If you have something to tell me, I''ll be right there." Qi Tianyu is helpless after listening to it. He is very alert. How can that happen. However, he was worried too much and could not blame him. After all, this war is related to the life and death of the heavenly family, so he had to pay attention to it.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. Please help yourself. You can choose all the guest rooms in the Lord''s mansion." He was very happy to hear what Qi Tianyu said. As long as Qi Tianyu also valued the war, he would be relieved. He believed that the plan of his people would not be worse than that of the Jin family. After all, they have been under pressure for thousands of years. It is impossible without any strength.


    Qi Tianyu found a room at random and went in to have a rest. Last night, he was practicing until midnight, so it was time to catch up. He was here to have a rest, recover his energy, and wait for the call of God.


    Tianyi saw that Qi Tianyu had gone to rest, so he directly arranged for the people to go on as planned, spread rumors, buy the highly respected people in the city, and publicize that the Jin family had a rebellious heart. At the same time, a spy team composed of Zhenxian level experts is photographed. They go to the Jinfu and stare around. When there is any change, they come back to inform themselves.


    The Tian family is going on in an orderly way. The Jin family do not show weakness. They all work according to the plan in an orderly way. They also bribe several highly respected people. They accuse the Tian family of breaking the rules and killing the young master of the Jin family. At the same time, they pay money to hire rumor mongers to spread rumors. The whole Tianjin city is in chaos. Half of them say that the Jin family is bad and the Tian family is good, and the other half say that the Jin family is good and the Tian family is bad .


    However, they are all melon eaters promoted by rumor makers. They don''t know who is right and who is wrong. Anyway, it''s right to make a fuss.


    The Jin family is also very happy to see that half of the people support themselves. As long as they destroy the Tianjia family, it is estimated that these people will support themselves and the other half will be assimilated. Therefore, the Jin family is only one step away from the city Lord''s house, that is, to start a war.


    On the other hand, the Tianjia family was shocked. I didn''t expect that the Jin family had already mastered half of the people. If they hadn''t found Qi Tianyu at the most critical time, the Tianjia family might have been destroyed. Because they are not only inferior in strength, but also the people of tianjincheng who have been in business for many years have been bribed for half a dozen, which has become a balance of power. Without Qi Tianyu, they would have been defeated.


    Now with Qi Tianyu, they have the strength to fight. All of them are ready. Although they carry the charge of killing the young master of the Jin family for Qi Tianyu, they get a powerful helper in exchange, and their family is not at a loss.


    "Are you all ready? Are you willing to give your lives for the sake of your family? " In the golden mansion, jinlonghua stands in the hall and says to everyone that he has made a decision and is ready to take action, because the arrangement has been finished for the people. At that time, as long as everyone destroys the heavenly house, what everyone has been thinking about for thousands of years will be realized, and he can take revenge for his son.


    "We are all ready. As long as the master gives us an order, we can set out to attack Huanglong and destroy Tianjia." The roar came from below. The Jin family had been waiting for this day for a long time. They also longed for their family to become the master of the city.


    "OK, everyone, go back and take the secret treasure and get ready to go." Jin Longhua was very pleased to see that everyone was furious. He clenched his fists secretly. Thinking of revenge for his son, he was excited. At that time, he would invade the heavenly family. He must kill all the children of the heavenly family.


    Hearing the loud roar of the Jin family''s house, the Tianjia spy team outside sensed the situation inside, and immediately went back to inform Tianyi that there was a change in the Jin family. It was estimated that the attack would be launched.


    After hearing this, Providence immediately asked everyone to gather, take the secret treasure and prepare to fight. At the same time, Qi Tianyu was informed to come and prepare to fight together. Providence is very excited, because he can finally revenge for his brother.


    One of the two fairy King level elders who died in the mist forest was his brother. When he learned the news, he went to the depth of the mist forest and found that his brother''s body and another elder had been burned to ashes.


    However, no matter how well it is covered up, we can see the traces of the Jin family. On that day, in the misty forest near Jincheng, he couldn''t think of anyone who had a grudge against his family and had to kill his two fairy King elders.


    And even if you kill your brother, you need five or six strong men of fairy King level to join hands. On this day, only the Jin family in Jincheng has the strength, so it must be jinlonghua who does it.


    Since his brother was killed, he was awakened by nightmares every day, so his cultivation stagnated, and jinlonghua became his demon. He had long wanted to take revenge for his brother by cutting Jin Longhua himself.


    Although Jin Longhua''s son was not killed by himself, he was killed by Qi Tianyu, but even if Qi Tianyu didn''t kill him, he would do it himself, because he had to get back some interest first.


    Soon, all the members of the Jin family are ready to fight for the honor of their family. The king level elders of the Jin family and the strong ones of the real immortal level are equipped with secret treasures. They are the real fighting power.


    On the other hand, all the people of Tianjia are ready to fight for the survival of their family. All the elders have taken out the family''s secret treasures. Even the real immortal level masters are equipped with the Immortal King level secret treasures. They are ready to fight to the death. It''s just this battle. Qi Tianyu also came. He was full of energy after the rest. He was in the best state and could fight with the Tians."Lord of Providence, I don''t know if I can borrow a sword shaped secret treasure. There''s something wrong with my secret treasure. It can''t be used for the time being." It''s embarrassing to say that I killed so many fairy kings. The Immortal King''s secret treasures have also been obtained a lot, but he has not met the sword type secret treasures. Although he can use anything to cast his sword, the blessing with the secret treasures will certainly be more powerful.


    "Xiaoyou still has this kind of confusion. Please bring me a good sword and give it to Xiaoyou." Heaven''s will is very bold and unconstrained. He directly asked someone to take a king level sword and give it to Qi Tianyu. What''s more, he said he wanted to give it to him. Quan should be a gift from the same camp.


    The city Lord''s mansion is indeed the city Lord''s mansion. If you are a city Lord in this poor Tianjin city, you can get so many fairy King''s secret treasures. No wonder it makes the Jin family envious.

 Chapter 1827

    Qi Tianyu felt the immortal sword in his hand. It''s very good. It''s a top-quality sword. It''s worthy of being collected by the city Lord''s mansion. Every item is not ordinary. Qi Tianyu also had to sigh about the abundance of the collection of the city Lord''s mansion. This kind of Immortal King''s secret treasure is very common here.


    All the practitioners above the true immortal level in the heavenly family are equipped with one or two pieces of fairy King level secret treasures. Is this the inside information of the city Lord''s mansion? I don''t know what the collection of the Jin family is. If I beat the Jin family, I can take 50% of the treasure. I''m really rich!


    As soon as I got the fairy King level secret treasure, Qi Tianyu refined it. Then Qi Tianyu said that I was ready. Let''s go! Then a group of people set out in a mighty way.


    Probably not far away, I met the people of the Jin family. In an instant, both sides were at daggers drawn, but they didn''t fight. The two sides have a tacit understanding to choose to fight in tianwai battlefield. After all, if Tianjin city is destroyed, no one will benefit. So they flew into the sky and entered the battlefield.


    To the tianwai battlefield, the two sides divided into two camps, one is the Immortal King level camp, the other is the real immortal price camp. However, both sides are holding the fairy King level secret treasure. Qi Tianyu''s strength is very strong. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu didn''t trust him. If he didn''t want the fairy King level secret treasure, he would suffer losses in the fight.


    "God''s will, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have become a grandson again. You killed my beloved son. Today, I must put your hand on the spot, destroy your spirit, and make you immortal." Jin Longhua said, biting his teeth, that he had recognized that his son was killed by the Tian family.


    "Oh? Jinlonghua, what did you do? You don''t know? Laozi''s younger brother and an elder were beaten to death by a group of dog thieves of your Jin family, but the whole body was not left. I''m worthy of you to leave a whole body for you. Dog, today you are dead or I am dead. Don''t say anything about fighting When Providence heard that Jin Longhua took the lead in making trouble, he was so angry that he couldn''t help making rude remarks. Today, he has given up. Even if he is dead, he will replace Jin Longhua.


    "Well, let''s fight! However, there is a real fairy realm baby in your fairy King camp. Is he looking down on us? Or do you have no one else, so you have to wait in line to die? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. " Jin Longhua thought that Qi Tianyu was just a member of the Tian family. Because there was one less Immortal King level master to fight with him, they would have no choice but to choose a brat to fight.


    However, it can''t be blamed that Jin Longhua belittled the enemy, because Qi Tianyu was really a strong man in fairyland before he used yuan''s secretary. He didn''t have a bit of fairy King level breath on his body. However, this is exactly where Qi Tianyu is powerful. He can confuse his opponent, let him attack boldly, and then use yuan''s secret skill to kill him unexpectedly.


    This is also a stratagem that Qi Tianyu had discussed with Providence in advance. He would stand in the camp of the Immortal King at that time, because he only had the breath of the true immortal realm, so he would make the Jin family despise the enemy.


    When you see yourself, the opposite will think that there is no one available in the Tianjia family, and will make a mockery. Then you will pretend to be angered and take the lead. The opposite will surely use heaven and earth to kill the weakest Immortal King because you despise the enemy. In this way, the Tianjia family will win.


    "Old thief jinlonghua, if you dare to insult my family, I will take your life." Qi Tianyu then rushed to Jin Longhua, but he didn''t use yuan''s secret arts, instead, he just rushed to the real immortal realm.


    Sure enough, the weakest Immortal King middle level master in the other camp rushed up and wanted to take the lead in winning a Tianjia strongman for Jin Longhua.


    "Master, let me take this boy for you." Jin Wuwei, the middle level strong man of the Immortal King, rushed up. He tried his best to kill Qi Tianyu and gain morale for the Jin family.


    When he got closer and closer to Qi Tianyu, he even got excited, because he felt that Qi Tianyu''s immortal realm was unstable. It seemed that he was scared by himself. Didn''t he like to talk big just now? Now I''m scared of myself. But suddenly, he felt the breath of death approaching him.


    "Jin Wuwei, come back quickly. There''s something wrong with that boy." Jin Longhua found something wrong the first time. He was about to do it, but it was too late. The yuan secret skill started in Qi Tianyu''s body. Just now, Jin Wuwei felt the fluctuation of the true immortal realm in Qi Tianyu''s body, which was caused by the rapid breakthrough of Yuan secret skill. Before he could feel the change of Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu had reached the high level of Immortal King.


    Then without any hesitation, Qi Tianyu directly used heaven and earth to kill Jin Wuwei. In an instant, he trapped Jin Wuwei who wanted to retreat when he found something wrong. Then the Immortal King secret baby sword Qi Tianyu got from heaven''s will turned into a huge sword. The fierce sword Qi directly cut Jin Wuwei, and the sudden explosion of sword Qi crushed Jin Wuwei''s body and body The spirit.


    The explosive sound of sword Qi filled everyone''s ears, and an Immortal King''s middle level master was killed in this way. Everyone, including the Tians, can''t be calm for a long time. Who is this! Just one move! An Immortal King''s middle level master drank his hatred on the spot."Ha ha, old thief, today is the end of you. Take your life." Then God rushed up and fought with jinlonghua, one for his son''s revenge and the other for his brother''s revenge. Their eyes were covered by hatred. They had to kill each other in their hearts, so the fight was bloody.


    "Elder, kill that boy for me. He has just finished his unique skill. Now it''s the empty period. You should take this opportunity to kill him and get back 10%!" Jinlonghua saw through the game at a glance, but it was too late. Qi Tianyu was eating the Holy Spirit pill. He could not die here.


    The elder of the other side had already killed him, but he was blocked by the two middle level fairy kings. The others also fought together, and they were all angry. They used the secret method to kill each other. Especially in the battlefield of Providence and jinlonghua, they almost fight with their lives. They don''t defend, they just kill each other. Sometimes they even take the other''s hand in order to fight each other.

 Chapter 1828

    Just when the two masters were fighting, the two middle level masters of the celestial family could not resist the attack of the other''s high-level Immortal King, and they were losing. After all, the high-level Immortal King was better than the middle level Immortal King, and even if it was by quantity, it was impossible to suppress the high-level Immortal King.


    Seeing this, jinlonghua is a little excited, because the high-level fairy king of his own side is pressing the two middle-level fairy kings of the other side to fight. In this way, even if the other side''s Fairy King level is stronger than this side, it''s useless.


    When the time comes, the elder of his high-level Immortal King will kill the two middle-level immortal kings of the other side, and then kill the boy. In this way, there will be four fighting three, which will become his own advantage. Thinking of this, he will work harder to attack God''s will. As long as he kills the old boy, he can be liberated. Thinking of the lack of a high-level immortal in the Tian family now Fairy king, he was glad of his original decision.


    One day a few years ago, when he learned from his subordinates that there were two fairy King level masters of the other party entering the fog forest, he combined with all the fairy King level masters of his family, carried the secret treasure, ambushed them, killed them and destroyed them.


    This not only greatly weakened the power of the Tianjia family, but also made the cultivation of Tianyi, the head of their family, unable to advance. He had investigated these for a long time, so he dared to do whatever he wanted. Because he knew that his cultivation had caught up with Tianyi over the years, and maybe even surpassed it, so even if he exchanged life for life, Tianyi could not survive him, and finally won He who benefits will be himself.


    Although one of his middle level fairy King elders was killed by that boy unexpectedly, he didn''t hurt the elder of his high level fairy king, so it didn''t affect the result. They have one more high-level fairy king master, that is the capital of victory.


    Because no matter how much intrigue, in front of the real strength is dregs, a force down ten will, this sentence is really not wrong.


    Of course, Providence also saw all this. He was really a little flustered, because he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu didn''t shake their foundation even if he killed a middle level Immortal King master. After all, there was a high level Immortal King master.


    The elder of the Jin family is a great threat to them. Now they can only wait for time and hope that Qi Tianyu can recover his spiritual power quickly. With his fighting power, it should not be very difficult to drag a high-level Immortal King expert. At that time, as long as they fight hard to kill Jin Longhua, they can kill another high-level Immortal King with Qi Tianyu. That''s very important Yang Tianjia has basically won.


    So now the life and death of the Tian family is all on Qi Tianyu. As long as Qi Tianyu recovers quickly, the Tian family will still have hope. If Qi Tianyu is killed by a high-level fairy king before he recovers, the family will be destroyed.


    "You two block the elder of the Jin family with me, and protect Qi Tianyu with your life. Otherwise, our whole Tian family will be ruined." Tianyi yells to the elder of the Tian family, because Qi Tianyu is their only chance.


    "Yes, master."


    The two elders immediately understood the importance of Qi Tianyu after listening to the words of heaven''s will, so they strengthened their attack and pushed back the high-level Immortal King. In the end, the two of them simply did not attack. They directly used the defensive array to guard Qi Tianyu firmly in the center, and let the elder of the high-level Immortal King of the Jin family bombard him wildly. The defensive array was still.


    After all, they had planned that if their family was not strong enough, they would use the defensive array to protect the Tianjia family. Even if they failed, if they let the city Lord''s house out, they could keep the blood of the Tianjia family, and they would make a comeback in the future. But I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time. The two elders used a defensive array to guard Qi Tianyu firmly. Now Qi Tianyu''s defense is like an iron bucket. Nothing can enter.


    Jin Longhua also sees Qi Tianyu. He is crazy. He wants to cooperate with the elder to attack the array. If he can''t win Qi Tianyu, they will be hard to deal with, because it''s a big disadvantage to lack a fairy King level master.


    If there are two high-level fairy kings, and there are three middle level fairy kings on the opposite side, and we only have two middle level fairy kings, it will be extremely unfavorable for the Jin family. With the passage of time, the two fairy kings will surely be defeated by the three fairy kings on the opposite side. When they are killed, it will be more difficult for their own side.


    So he didn''t allow such a thing to happen, so he tried to get rid of the bondage of Providence, and then he rushed to kill Qi Tianyu in the cradle. Seeing Jin Longhua like this, the will of heaven is crazy. He knows the importance of Qi Tianyu, so in order to protect Qi Tianyu, he does not give Jin Longhua the chance to transfer the battlefield. A large number of secret arts spread out to the other side, which is fatal. In order to enhance the power of the secret arts, he does not spare his own blood.


    Qi Tianyu was sitting there. He could see clearly, but now he didn''t dare to be distracted. He was just trying to recover his spiritual power. Although he didn''t use up all the power in his body, he also used up most of it.


    If I don''t have all the spiritual power against the superior Immortal King, I can only use the second stage of Yuan secret. If you use the second stage of Yuanshu, you may be able to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. If you hurt the Tianjia people at that time, it will not be worth the loss. Therefore, he does not want to use the second stage of Yuanshu until the time of life crisis.The battle lasted for several hours, but the defense array of the two middle-level fairy kings was not broken by the high-level fairy king, because the Tianjia family had prepared too much this time. They kept pouring stones into the array to provide the consumption of the array. The strong one of the high-level fairy kings was also furious, but he could not break the array, so he could only use up his own energy and go crazy At the same time, he uses the Holy Spirit Dan to restore his spiritual power. He doesn''t want to use all his spiritual power to break the array.


    Just when he was at a loss, an energy ball suddenly hit the array. With the attack power of the high-level fairy king himself, there was a crack in the array, and the crack was still spreading. Fortunately, the two middle level fairy King elders of the heavenly family stabilized in time. It was really big, but they also vomited blood, because the array was connected with them, and the array was not good If the law is attacked so strongly, they will also be attacked.

 Chapter 1829

    It turns out that God''s will is weaker than Jin Longhua''s cultivation, so Jin Longhua unexpectedly throws an energy ball to attack the array. However, Providence quickly stopped Jin Longhua, because it was related to the life and death of the Tian family. He didn''t dare to neglect any more. At that level, the array was full of cracks. If he hit it again, it might be broken directly, and Qi Tianyu would be in danger.


    But it''s too late. Jin Longhua''s effect has been achieved. The current array is not enough for the senior Immortal King. As long as he attacks for a period of time, it will be broken.


    Tianyi was also very angry, so he stepped up his attack on Jin Longhua. Although his cultivation was in a weak position, he still tried his best to hold him down in the way of fighting for his life. God understands that even if he is dead, he will hold down jinlonghua, otherwise the whole Tianjia family may be destroyed.


    Under the attack of high-level Immortal King strongman, the array is becoming full of cracks, and Qi Tianyu is about to recover his spiritual power. So now as long as the array is not broken and Qi Tianyu recovers his spiritual power, he can make a direct move, so it''s still time to fight.


    Qi Tianyu was also very helpless, because he was still delaying time, but there was no way. After all, this kind of killing move of heaven and earth was very terrible for the consumption of spiritual power.


    So if you want to kill with one strike, you have to be ready to recover your psychic power. Maybe only when I really return to the level of emperor, I can directly use the energy in heaven and earth, so that I won''t worry about restoring my spiritual power! But now my strength is not enough, so I can only do it.


    In the last battle in Xuanwu City, the capital of the Xuanwu Dynasty, it was the same. If it wasn''t for his wife and others to protect himself, he might have killed Qi Chen. It''s good that the elder has not been able to protect his family for two days this time, but he has not been able to do so.


    Now it''s impossible to sneak attack like last time, because the opponent is a high-level Immortal King. Even if he sneaks attack, the opponent can react. So Qi Tianyu tells the two elders to withdraw the array later. Qi Tianyu wants to fight him.


    The secret skill of Yuan Dynasty starts instantly. Qi Tianyu comes to the high level of the Immortal King quickly and feels the abundant spiritual power in his body. He is very excited. He has been subdued for a long time in the array. It''s time to do it by himself.


    Although the fairy King level secret treasure given by Providence is not as smart as Taiqing Tianjian, it is also sharp and amazing. It''s just right for you to use it.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan" Qi Tianyu growled. The secret method was activated instantly, and the king''s secret treasure Jingyun sword was magnified instantly. It was divided into two parts, two parts and four parts, and turned into a thousand swords suspended above Qi Tianyu. The fierce sword spirit was full of the array. But the high-level king outside the array didn''t feel any danger. He was preparing to attack the array now, because the array was about to break.


    When he was about to attack on the array, his eyelids suddenly jumped, the secret way was not good, and he quickly used his defense. In an instant, the array was broken, and a bunch of swords rushed out to the elder of the Jin family. The hasty defense hurt the elder of the Jin family a little, but it didn''t affect his fighting power.


    Originally, the two fairy King level elders of the Tian family were desperate, because they felt that the array could not last long. If Qi Tianyu did not recover, they might not be able to protect Qi Tianyu. Moreover, not only Qi Tianyu was dying, they could not resist the attack of the high-level fairy king, and they would also die.


    There are other Tianjia strong people will die, because Qi Tianyu is a point, he restored Tianjia life, he was killed, Tianjia can only be destroyed. But at the last moment, Qi Tianyu finally recovered and killed him, which made the two elders feel confused because they felt too unreal. It''s a moment of heaven and hell. It''s really exciting.


    Qi Tianyu and the elder of the Jin family are fighting together. Because Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power has completely recovered, he has the upper hand even against the high-level Immortal King. After all, although the high-level Immortal King just now was addicted to pills, he was constantly consuming some of his power. However, Qi Tianyu can''t get too much advantage, because his opponent is high-level after all Immortal King, his strength is terrible, and he doesn''t have the help of Taiqing Tianjian, so it''s not very easy to attack.


    However, with xuanhuang Tianbei as an artifact, the high-level Immortal King''s attack on him on the other side is basically invalid, because xuanhuang Tianbei is the most important defense secret treasure in the world, and her weapon tianshi''er has reached the level of Immortal King himself, so it''s not a problem to fight hard against the elder Jin family''s full attack, plus Qi Tianyu''s urging, so the high-level Immortal King In the defense of Qi Tianyu, the power of attack was also very weak.


    However, Qi Tianyu saw that on the battlefield of Tianyi, Tianyi had fallen behind, because Jin Longhua had been constantly breaking through and evolving over the years, and Tianyi''s cultivation had been gradually unable to resist Jin Longhua''s attack because of his brother''s death. Seeing here, Qi Tianyu knew that he could not delay again and again, and he wanted to end the battle quickly.


    So he directly used the way of big opening and big closing to force his opponent''s high-level fairy king to retreat. He wanted to gradually lean over there, and wanted to fight one against two, so as to liberate the will of God. But the elder of the Jin family didn''t give him a chance, and he forced Qi Tianyu back.And on the other side, the fight of the middle level fairy king was four against three, and the Tianjia side tried to take the advantage, but it was useless. To put it bluntly, the gap between the middle level fairy Kings is not very big, so even if it is four to three, it is not so fast to decide the outcome and end the battle. So Qi Tianyu knew that the real turning point was still in himself. He had to solve the current high-level fairy king to change the situation.


    Qi Tianyu gradually reduces the use of his spiritual power. He is looking for opportunities to use heaven and earth to kill his opponent. But because the opponent has seen his own heaven and earth, so he is a little vigilant, the opportunity is not easy to catch.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu thought of a way, that is to let others help him. Since he didn''t give him a chance, he let the people of the heavenly family create a chance for him. He told several middle-level fairy kings, and asked them to draw out a high-level fairy king who interfered with his fight, so that he could show his flaws and kill him at one stroke.

 Chapter 1830

    Sure enough, as Qi Tianyu thought, after being harassed by the middle level fairy king of the Tian family who released the secret arts in the distance, the strong one of the high level fairy king of the Jin family was finally a hundred secrets, revealing a flaw. Qi Tianyu seized the opportunity to kill the heaven and earth together. In a moment, he blocked all the places where the elder of the Jin family was.


    Jingyun sword becomes a huge sword, whistling to the elder of the Jin family. In order to enhance the power of the secret treasure, Qi Tianyu forces a drop of real blood. Then he hits Jingyun sword and absorbs Qi Tianyu''s blood. Jingyun sword rushes over like mad, and one sword gives the high-level Immortal King to the leader.


    But after all, Jingyun sword is only a secret treasure of fairy King level, which can''t be compared with the power of Taiqing Tianjian. Even if it has its own real blood enhancement, it''s still not enough to see, because Jingyun sword just cuts off the head of the elder of the Jin family, and doesn''t crush his spirit.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu flew forward and aimed at the spirit of the elder of the Jin family who wanted to escape. He beat down the spirit and body that he didn''t have time to escape and turned them into ashes. The curtain fell on the powerful one of the high-level fairies, and a strange image appeared in the sky. It was the cry of ghosts and the howling of wolves, and there was a bloody rain in the sky. However, Qi Tianyu gave a cold hum and waved his sleeve, The vision disappears, leaving only space, rings and other objects in the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the head of the Jin family, Jin Longhua, is crazy, because his only high-level Immortal King, the elder of his family, has died, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    The Jin family should be far away from the victory now. If they want to turn the tables now, they have to rely on themselves, not on heaven! Let him ask for God''s punishment and destroy Qi Tianyu. If he could, he would have done it. In fact, he has cursed Qi Tianyu countless times, but what''s the use? Qi Tianyu is still collecting the relics left by the elder of his family. He knows that the Jin family should have lost this time, and the hope of winning is too slim.


    Although a few of his descendants in the Zhenxian battlefield of his family fought well, and faintly suppressed the descendants of the Tianjia family, this war is doomed that only the strong Immortal King has the right to speak. The competition of Zhenxian level is just the increase of some shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    But Jin Longhua, who knows that he will lose, does not give up. He has to fight hard and seize the opportunity. If he can quickly kill Providence and then kill the boy, he can pull back the balance of victory.


    After all, Qi Yu and his natural enemy will not let him go to the battlefield. In order to make the middle level Immortal King have an advantage in the battlefield, Qi Tianyu let the middle level Immortal King who just helped him go back, and asked him to help the other three elders to carry out the four big three power against the Jin family.


    Although Qi Tianyu used the sword to fight against Qi Tianyu just now also consumed a lot, compared with their life for life fighting method, they still consumed less spiritual power. So Qi Tianyu resolutely joined the battle between jinlonghua and Tianyi, and his joining made Tianyi''s defeat stable.


    With Qi Tianyu''s fierce hand, jinlonghua can''t carry it, because he''s not much better than the state of Providence, and it''s impossible to fight twice. His defeat was like a single spark. If there is no accident, the Jin family is completely defeated this time.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu seized the opportunity to strike Jin Longhua and seriously injured him. However, Qi Tianyu did not kill him directly, because he knew that God''s will was that his brother would not be able to improve his cultivation because he had a heart demon. He had to kill Jin Longhua himself in order to break his heart demon, and his cultivation could go further in the future.


    Qi Tianyu left jinlonghua seriously injured and Tianyi fighting here, because jinlonghua has no threat to Tianyi, and there is no need for him to continue to fight. Let them solve it in person!


    Then Qi Tianyu rushed to the middle level Immortal King battlefield of Tianjin and Tianjin, because he didn''t want the middle level Immortal King of the other side to see that the defeat was decided to explode and cause unnecessary casualties. After all, if the middle level Immortal King exploded, he might directly kill the people of the same level.


    Why does Qi Tianyu want to do this? He has his own plan. Since he has helped the Tian family so much today, the Tian family must be very grateful to him. Besides, when he first arrived in Zhongzhou, although he lived here in his previous life, tens of thousands of years have passed and things have changed. So in order to get a foothold in Zhongzhou, I have to find a base. It''s closer to the elves, and it''s on the border. The news is blocked, so it''s easier to hide. At that time, I can also send people from the elves to guard.


    After all, he has been able to mobilize the four dynasties, but he still needs to control the whole Zhongzhou, because the water in Zhongzhou is too deep, there are four forbidden areas, and there are experts in the forbidden areas. Qi Tianyu has to persuade them to let them serve him, so that he can fight against the power of the black and dark. Otherwise, he has a low chance of winning. After all, the development of Tianzong is too slow, he said I can''t wait.


    Only by nibbling at the dark and mysterious forces in the holy heaven empire in Zhongzhou can he have the power to fight against him at that time. After all, he has worked hard for tens of thousands of years. With his mind, he can''t have no backhand.


    On the battlefield, the four middle level fairies of the Tian family and the three middle level fairies of the Jin family are fighting each other, because the gap between them is too small, and they all have two secrets, one attack and one defense. Basically, all the secrets are absorbed by the secrets, so it''s hard to hurt the opponent.Seeing this, Qi Tianyu directly joined in and made a quick decision to avoid uncontrollable things. With the participation of Qi Tianyu, the situation became clear in an instant. The three middle-level fairy kings of the Jin family were defeated, and they were invincible.


    "Brothers, even if we are dead, we have to pull a few cushions. Ah The three elders of the Jin family rush to the middle level fairy kings of the Tian family like crazy. They are going to explode.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing this, Qi Tianyu rushed up directly. Xuanhuang Tianbei immediately appeared in front of him, directly blocking several self exploding forces. However, there were aftershocks through xuanhuang Tianbei''s defense. After all, three people self exploding from three directions, xuanhuang Tianbei could not block all of them, but it had blocked 90% of the power.


    The remaining 10% of the power was absorbed by Qi Tianyu, who was in front of him. Because Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang immortal body had already become big, he was only slightly injured, while several elders were protected by Qi Tianyu without any damage.

 Chapter 1831

    Qi Tianyu felt sorry that their collection was destroyed because the middle level Immortal King was self destructed. After all, the collection of Immortal King level characters should be good. After all, there are no powerful cultivation resources. Who can achieve the Immortal King level.


    What Qi Tianyu doesn''t know is that when he helped the elders to block the damage of the Jin family, their eyes changed. Originally, they thought Qi Tianyu only helped the Tian family because of his money and his own safety. Now they found that he was a righteous man and didn''t fear danger to block the damage for himself. It''s really grateful.


    However, this is what Qi Tianyu wants to achieve. In this way, he can be recognized by Tianjia and pave the way for his future development.


    After solving the battlefield of the middle level Immortal King, in addition to the battle between heaven''s will and Jin Longhua, there is only the battle between the real immortal level experts. However, Qi Tianyu disdains to fight against these real immortal strong men, because they are too weak. Although they are also real immortal realm, their own strength can kill the high level Immortal King, so he is not interested in them.


    But in order to avoid future trouble, we''d better kill them all! Qi Tianyu didn''t want to fight, so he let the four middle level fairy kings of the Tian family solve their problem, because the real fairy level strong men of the Jin family are fighting against the Tian family, which shows their potential, so in order to prevent them from retaliating in the future, we''d better kill them.


    The elder of the middle level fairy king in the heaven family also knows that the wildfire can''t be burned out, and the spring breeze can''t help it. So they rushed there. There''s no need to think that those who are really immortal and strong will surely die. After all, not everyone is as strong as himself and can kill people at a higher level.


    There is no chance for the Jin family to win this battle. Only the head of the Jin family is left on the tianwai battlefield. The other clansmen outside the tianwai battlefield are useless. They are just the clansmen of fairyland and tianshenjing. They can''t change the status quo, and their influence on the war situation is negligible.


    In the final battlefield, Providence and Jin Longhua stand opposite each other, and they are ready to fight to the death.


    "Jin Longhua, you have today too. Ha ha, my destiny is finally able to avenge my dead brother. You can die for me. It''s sunny Providence crazy concentration of the body''s spiritual power, not hesitate to cough up this life true blood blessing, he wants to kill jinlonghua.


    "It''s God''s will that you will slaughter my child and destroy my elder. I will take you even if I die today. Golden dragon cloud disk Providence saw that all his people had been killed, and he knew that the Jin family was finished, but he could not die like this. Even if he died, he would pull the enemy away.


    Both of them have used their best skills in order to kill each other. They are going to make a final decision.


    On the top of heaven''s will, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered madly, forming a huge sun in the sky, emitting a strong light. Moreover, the huge sun, which had been poured into the spiritual power by heaven''s will, began to shrink, but the light was more and more bright.


    On the other hand, Jin Longhua is also crazy. A golden dragon rushes out of his tianlinggai into the sky, and then begins to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. The golden dragon is his spirit. He wants to make the last blow. Even if he dies, he will destroy the will of heaven.


    There is a bright sun, a golden dragon roaring up to the sky, and the huge fluctuation of spiritual power shakes the whole battlefield. Tianwai battlefield was created in ancient times to let people solve their personal grievances. Its array is extremely strong. I didn''t expect that today''s war on the battlefield is too fierce, which makes the remaining array loose.


    In the end, both sides accumulated enough strength to fight their strongest blow. Qi Tianyu saw all this in his eyes. Although jinlonghua used the spirit, it was already at the end of his life because he was seriously injured by himself. This Jinlong was just in vain. Although providence was weaker than him, it was better than not being seriously injured. Therefore, jinlonghua''s attack did not pose much threat to Tianyi.


    So Qi Tianyu is not ready to fight, just quietly watching how God killed Jin Longhua! Anyway, when Jin Longhua died, no one would take revenge on him. However, God''s will is so interesting that he didn''t confess himself. Even if that would be a disadvantage, he also did not say that it was me who really killed jinlonghua''s son. It seems that he did not see the wrong person.


    Looking at Jin Longhua, it''s really pitiful. It''s a pity that he was disturbed by himself, but it''s also life! Huh? What about jinlonghua? No, give me xuanhuang Tianbei.


    "Ha ha, God''s will, you die for me." In the mouth of the golden dragon, people speak, but in his mouth, there is a bloody body, which is jinlonghua''s.


    Tianyi has already thrown out his tianyangpo. This move has exhausted the spiritual power in his body. He has no other means of defense, but the Golden Dragon has broken through his tianyangpo. Although the Golden Dragon''s body has become much smaller, it can''t be stopped by the person who has exhausted the spiritual power in his body.


    "Am I going to die? I''m not reconciled! Just solved the hidden danger of Tianjia forever, haven''t you had time to drink the celebration wine? But what can I do? " This is the reality of God''s heart, he closed his eyes in despair.


    Boom, there was a big explosion in the sky. Qi Tianyu didn''t avoid the aftershocks, but rushed up. He wanted to save Tianyi, because the owner of this day''s family was the key to his plan. He couldn''t let him die so easily.After the battle, Qi Tianyu flew down with an old man in his arms. It was the will of heaven. He was still alive. He didn''t expect that in addition to his xuanhuang Tianbei block, he had a defense secret that could be activated independently without spiritual power. This made him live, but he was also seriously injured.


    If he didn''t get treatment in time, he would be dead for nine days. However, since Qi Tianyu had saved him, he couldn''t let him die. He directly put some pills into Tianyi''s body, and then sat down to heal him. Half a day later, Qi Tianyu finally snatched him back from Yama.


    Although Qi Tianyu was a little tired, he didn''t pay in vain, because Tianyi woke up. The first sentence was to thank Qi Tianyu. No one else knows. He knows what happened just now.


    At the last moment, jinlonghua not only used his spirit to make Jinlong, but also sacrificed his body with blood. In an instant, Jinlong''s power multiplied. God knew that he couldn''t stop it, so he closed his eyes in despair.


    I didn''t expect that at the last moment, a Tianbei stood in front of him, consuming 90% of the remaining energy of Jinlong. He saw the hope of life again, so he tried his best to take out his defense secret and blocked it.

 Chapter 1832

    However, Jinlong''s power was too strong. Only a little bit of power was left to destroy his own defense secret treasure, because this self activated secret treasure was not the fairy King''s secret treasure, but the secret treasure he was going to give to his daughter. Because the situation was urgent at that time, he didn''t give it to her. Unexpectedly, he blocked some energy for himself at this time, but the rest of the energy was still there On his broken body.


    Then he fainted. Unexpectedly, when he woke up again, he saw Qi Tianyu healing himself. He had seen the Tianbei just now. It was Qi Tianyu''s treasure, so he pulled his life back from the gate of death.


    So he just woke up to thank Qi Tianyu, because he didn''t know how to express the great kindness of saving his life and saving his family. At this moment, he regarded Qi Tianyu as the most important person in Tianjia, and he vowed to repay him. But before he had time to think about it, he fainted because he was so tired.


    "Come here, you guys! Carry me your patriarch, and I''ll clean up the battlefield here. " Seeing that the will of heaven fainted again, Qi Tianyu also knew that he was just a sequela of exhausting his spiritual power. Just have a rest. His injury has been under his own treatment, basically no harm.


    Jin Longhua was also completely obliterated by the disappearance of Jin long just now. After all, he sacrificed his body and soul with his own blood and launched the strongest attack to change the will of God. Fortunately, he found out, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes, thank you for saving the patriarch." These elders worshipped Qi Tianyu originally, but just now he rushed in so bravely to save the family leader. They were really moved. They inadvertently called Qi Tianyu an adult. This is the highest respect.


    "You''re welcome. Your patriarch is OK. Just take him back to have a rest for a few days. I''ll clean up the battlefield and go down. You can leave first!" Qi Tianyu told them that the reason why he stayed here was to see if there was any fish missing the net. After all, Jin Longhua''s last move was really weird, and he had to worry.


    After hearing this, several elders left with the will of heaven, leaving Qi Tianyu alone here. Qi Tianyu carefully searched every space in the battlefield, and saw nothing except his own space ring. It seems that jinlonghua is completely destroyed, so go back by yourself. This war also consumes a lot of money and needs a quick rest.


    Thinking of Qi Tianyu, he flew down and returned to the city Lord''s mansion. On his way back, he saw those low-level Tian family and Jin family disciples fighting. He found that there was nothing but a mess and a corpse, which should be the end of the curtain. However, it seems that the Jin family has been completely destroyed, and there is no Jin family in Tianjin city.


    Qi Tianyu was not surprised by this result. Then he went straight into the city Lord''s mansion, found a room, arranged the array, and began to heal.


    In order to prevent Tang Yinyue and others from worrying, he specially went in and told everyone that he was safe. Then he went to see Taiqing Tianjian. However, he was still the same as before. He was absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth with the broken sword. Qi Tianyu didn''t care about it, so he quit xuanhuang Tianbei small world. He wanted to heal his wounds, and he also had some feelings about this battle. He needed a good fight Practice for a few days.


    A few days later, Qi Tianyu went out of the gate, because he had completely recovered his strength, because he used the yuan secret technique several times to let the power of the fairy King level infuse into his body, so that his xuanhuang immortal body has evolved, which is more powerful than before, and his defense is amazing, but it''s still not perfect. It''s too difficult to achieve the perfection of xuanhuang immortal body.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry. After all, xuanhuang could not destroy his perfect body, and the fighting power of the Immortal King level could not threaten him. Therefore, it should be difficult to cultivate. However, as long as I make a little progress every time, I believe that it will be sooner or later that xuanhuang will not destroy his body.


    I think of the day when I was seriously injured by providence. After I was rescued by myself, I fainted again. I don''t know what''s going on now, so I should go and have a look. After all, he is an important part of his plan. He can''t have an accident. Otherwise, he would be blind. He rushed in regardless of his own life and forced him to come down. However, with the family background of heaven, there should be no shortage of panacea or something, so in all probability, the will of heaven is almost good now.


    Qi Tianyu is ready to go out. He wants to find Tianyi. Look how he is now. If the Jin family is destroyed, he can carry out his own plan.


    "Little brother, did your patriarch wake up? Where is he now?" Qi Tianyu walked along the road and asked a disciple of the Tianjia family, because he didn''t know where the rest room was.


    "It''s you? Mr. Qi, our master is awake and looking for you everywhere! I didn''t expect you to be here. Follow me. The owner is anxious to see you! " The young man saw that he was the hero who helped his family defeat the Jin family a few days ago. The people in the family were still looking for Qi Tianyu just now. Now that he''s met, I''d better lead him quickly.


    "Oh, thank you. Please show me the way." Qi Tianyu was also helpless. It turned out that the old man''s life was so hard that he recovered so quickly. However, it''s good to live well. It''s time for him to explain his mind to him. I don''t know if he will feel that he is taking advantage of him. If he doesn''t want to, he can leave! After all, it''s hard to turn things around.Soon Qi Tianyu followed the Tianjia boy to the place where Tianyi and others were. As soon as Tianyi saw Qi Tianyu, he welcomed him.


    "Brother Qi, you are here at last. Come on, sit in the room. Everyone is waiting for you!" Tianyi looks lively, not like he was seriously injured a few days ago. It is estimated that it is because he has solved his own demons for many years, which makes his whole life relaxed, as if he is dozens of years younger.


    "The master of heaven seems to be in good condition! Has it fully recovered? " Qi Tianyu was also surprised to see that the will of heaven was like this. It''s recovering so fast. It''s terrible.


    "Well, brother Tuoqi''s blessing, my stagnant cultivation has broken through, so I reshape my muscles and veins to recover so quickly. However, all this is because brother Qi is able to save each other. So don''t call me the master of heaven any more. Later, I''ll call him brother Tian, and I''ll call you brother Qi."


    Tianyi was very happy, thinking that he did not die this time, but also benefited from misfortune. He successfully broke through the realm of not making progress for many years, and became a strong man of the eighth rank. Adding thousands of years to his life made him feel much younger.

 Chapter 1833

    "Congratulations to Tianjia Big brother broke through, and at the same time, the Jin family was annexed by the Tian family. Congratulations Qi Tianyu also didn''t expect that the old man broke through. Sure enough, he didn''t have a simple role as the head of the family.


    However, the old man even let himself call him big brother, so I''ll make do with it! After all, if you want to be more intimate, you will not be upset if you say your plan at that time.


    "Good, good! Come on, brother Qi, come on in! Everyone is waiting for you to have a celebration party! " Tianyi is also very happy to hear Qi Tianyu call him elder brother. After all, he lost a younger brother, and then the young man helped himself to revenge. He has regarded Qi Tianyu as a man who has lost his old age, and is ready to take advantage of this celebration to make friends with him and become a brother of the opposite sex.


    At the same time, it''s also for the sake of Tianjia. After all, it''s a good thing to have a strong friend. He has already known that the four dynasties outside Zhongzhou have been in chaos, and it''s estimated that Zhongzhou will not be quiet for long. The day of the invasion of beasts is not far away. He also wants to find a protector for his family.


    Although he broke through and became the eighth level master of the Immortal King, it was still far from enough to see him in troubled times. However, Qi Tianyu was different. His cultivation was only ten fold of the true immortal, but he could directly fight against the superior of the high-level Immortal King. The most important thing was to kill his opponent. This can''t be described as a genius cultivator. It should be compared with an eternal wizard. His talent is almost like a demon.


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Qi Tianyu went in directly. He didn''t call out the girls, because after dinner he had to talk to God. In case of falling out at that time, they would have some scruples when they were there. So it''s better to go alone, and then you can come and go alone.


    After Qi Tianyu went in, he found that everyone was waiting for him. Several elders and some descendants of the family were the soul and foundation of the family. To be able to attend such a banquet, it seems that Providence attaches great importance to him, but I don''t know whether he will feel very angry when he tells his plan later.


    The descendants of the following Tianjia family all looked at Qi Tianyu enviously, because they had heard of Qi Tianyu''s power in the battlefield. They were very envious that they even beat the high-level Immortal King of the Jin family to pieces and saved their own master.


    Because they dream of fighting for their family elders, but because they are too weak. So they had to stay in the back and wait for news. Fortunately, their family won, otherwise they would not know where to go.


    Originally, they imagined Qi Tianyu as a God with three heads and six arms. Otherwise, how could they have such strong fighting power. But after seeing Qi Tianyu himself, I found that he was not special except for his good temperament and handsome appearance. It''s not one more head or two more hands than others.


    He is a normal person, so they cheer themselves up. As long as they work hard, they can reach the level of Qi Tianyu. As long as they persevere, they will become a strong man like Qi Tianyu one day. They are all the strongest seeds of the heavenly family, so they will not be discouraged in front of the strong. Instead, they will inspire themselves by the myth of the strong and make themselves become a myth.


    Qi Tianyu went in under the guidance of Providence, and then found a vacancy, and there was only one vacancy left, because it was specially reserved for Qi Tianyu by providence. After Qi Tianyu sat down, the elders and descendants of the Tian family said hello to him, and Qi Tianyu also replied to them one by one. After all, it''s a courtesy, and he can''t do without it.


    During the dinner, everyone pushed the cup to change the cup and talked about it. But most of the talk was about how powerful Qi Tianyu was. The hero came out of his youth and defeated the king of the golden family and the high-level Immortal King with one man''s strength to save the heavenly family.


    Qi Tianyu also knows that this is to exaggerate his contribution. It is only because Qi Tianyu is a benefactor of the Tian family that they boast about what Qi Tianyu has done.


    However, Qi Tianyu was not arrogant. He was also very modest and told everyone that he was not so powerful. He was just the result of hard cultivation. If you want to be like yourself, as long as you work hard, you will be as strong as yourself.


    As we all know, it''s just Qi Tianyu''s modest words. After all, there are few people like Qi Tianyu who cross several realms to kill people. The younger generation also have to admire him. They finally know that Qi Tianyu is a real immortal realm. They just thought that he is a high-level strong Immortal King.


    However, this did not completely hit them, because they firmly believed that as long as they worked hard, they could reach a higher level or even a higher level, and they would not be inferior to Qi Tianyu. However, they are wrong. Qi Tianyu is impossible for them to surpass in their whole life. After all, Qi Tianyu''s last life was the emperor chasing heaven, and they can''t compare with him.


    However, young people always have to have the heart not to admit defeat, so that they can make progress. It seems that the descendants of Tian family are not bad. Qi Tianyu can''t help but think of it when he sees that the descendants of the Tian family have regained their confidence.


    In the end, everyone finished their meal. In order to cheer everyone up, Providence found some singers to dance in the hall. After all, the heavenly family destroyed the Jin family and pulled out their thorns. Of course, we should have a good celebration. When there are beauties dancing, of course, they have to drink and have fun. However, this is not ordinary wine, but spirit wine. Although it is not as good as the spirit liquid of the spirit family, people gradually get drunk when they drink too much."Brother Qi, why don''t we become brothers of the opposite sex! Although I am old, but my heart is not old, so I do your big brother, you do my little brother, I do not know brother Qi, what do you mean At this time, Tianyi sat beside Qi Tianyu, took his hand and said.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard it, he knew that maybe this was an opportunity. If two people become brothers of the opposite sex, when they say their own plan, they should seriously consider it.


    But if he says he wants to kill heixuan, will he choose to help himself? After all, it''s too dangerous, and heixuan is the monarch of the holy heaven empire. If he wants to kill the monarch of the Empire, will the God''s will as the people of the Empire agree? This made Qi Tianyu have a headache. He didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Brother Qi, are you hesitating? I still don''t like my elder brother. I don''t like my elder brother. " Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, he was disappointed. After all, he wanted to be a brother of the opposite sex with Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 1834

    "That''s something. I was just shocked by what the elder brother said for a moment. The elder brother wanted to become a brother of the opposite sex with his younger brother. Of course, the younger brother was overjoyed." Qi Tianyu heard the word of Providence and thought that he would agree. After all, there are so many family members here now. It would be bad if he brushed the face of Providence in front of everyone.


    Since God is willing to recognize himself as a brother, I also recognize him as the eldest brother. At that time, I will tell him the purpose of my coming to Zhongzhou alone. If he doesn''t want to, I will leave, as if nothing has happened.


    Tianyi was also very happy to hear that Qi Tianyu had agreed with him. After all, he was inspired by the elders of the clan. In order to keep this potential master, he was willing to give up his identity and make a brotherhood with young people.


    However, he didn''t sacrifice for the Tianjia family. Tianyi did recognize Qi Tianyu in his heart. Now he has completely regarded him as his love forgetting. After all, Qi Tianyu''s strength and mature mind make him admire. Qi Tianyu is also worthy of being his brother.


    Then he ordered his subordinates to burn incense, hold candles, bathe and change clothes, and prepare for the ceremony. After all, if you want to do the ceremony, you have to follow the formal ceremony. You can''t say it verbally. It doesn''t seem that the Lord of Tianjin city is so casual.


    The servants of the Tianjia family also quickly prepared the necessary incense and candles, and prepared the hot water for Qi Tianyu and the owner. Tianyi invited Qi Tianyu to take a bath and change clothes in the back hall. Qi Tianyu saw that Tianyi paid so much attention that he could not refuse. Then he went with him.


    Finally, after finishing their work, they burned incense and candles in the yard, swore to heaven and earth, and became brothers of the opposite sex. Their worship is witnessed by all the heavenly family members, so their worship is also applauded by all the family members of the day after tomorrow.


    They were not surprised when the providence proposed to worship Qi Tianyu, because they had already known about this, and some of them were still people who gave advice.


    After all, it''s also a way to tie Qi Tianyu to himself. Although it''s unnatural for a young man to make a vow to his own master, there''s no way. You can''t make a younger generation make a vow to him! Isn''t that saying that Tianjia looks down on him?


    So we discussed for a long time, and finally decided to let Laozu go out in person, so as to show sincerity. It''s not good to win a master and not lose the demeanor of Tianjia.


    It''s just that the descendants of the Tian family feel a little unnatural. After all, it''s hard for them to call such a young man as their grandfather. But they have no way. Who can make Qi Tianyu and his grandfather become heterosexual brothers? They can never call Qi Tianyu as their elder brother! If the owner of the family heard that he might kill himself, they would recognize that Qi Tianyu''s strength was there, and he was qualified to be their elder.


    After the ceremony, Qi Tianyu was asked to go with him to the temple of heaven''s family, because Qi Tianyu had already formed a heterosexual brother with him. He was supposed to be a half heaven''s family. He also wanted to tell his ancestors about his love and reason.


    So he took Qi Tianyu with him to the ancestral hall of the Tians, and then he and Qi Tianyu paid homage to their ancestors and told them that today he and Qi Tianyu became brothers of the opposite sex. In fact, it''s just a walk through. These are all smart cards. Where can I hear what they say.


    After all this, they went back to the hall. Several elders took out some space rings, which were filled with natural resources and treasures, and handed them to Qi Tianyu. Then he told him that this is half of the treasure of the Jin family. According to what he said before, if the Jin family is destroyed, the treasure will be divided into five parts, so this is Qi Tianyu''s share.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu said he didn''t want it. After all, he has formed a heterosexual brother with Providence, so he is embarrassed to ask for it. If I had just started, I would have no hesitation. At that time, I was just for money, so I would not have any burden. But now the situation has changed and I can''t ask for it any more.


    Then Qi Tianyu began to shirk, but at last he let Qi Tianyu take it. After all, it''s the promise of the Tian family. It''s one yard at a time. His brothers can''t make a mess. So several elders gave the ring to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help it when he heard that, so he took the treasure.


    After that, several members of the Tian family drank a lot of spirit wine, so they were a little tired. They were ready to go back to have a rest. Heaven also asked Qi Tianyu to go back to have a rest. After all, he was tired all day. It''s important to go back to have a rest.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t leave. He whispered to heaven that he had something to talk to him alone, and that he could only know it by himself and not be heard by others.


    Tianyi looks at Qi Tianyu''s dignified expression and agrees. Then he asks several elders to go back first. Finally, Qi Tianyu and Tianyi are left in the whole Tianjia hall. Tianyi also wants to know what Qi Tianyu has to tell him, and it''s so mysterious. After all, they have become brothers, so if Qi Tianyu has another problem, he will certainly solve it for him.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he had formed a heterosexual brother with Providence, so he did not mince, cover up, ponder for a while, and then directly told him the purpose of coming to Zhongzhou, and also told him who he was in his previous life. Finally, he told him that he wanted to establish his own base here, and then gradually encroached on the holy empire."What? You said you were the emperor of heaven ten thousand years ago. Is that true or false? Don''t lie to your brother. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen anything so evil. " Qi Tianyu said that he wanted to kill heixuan, the ruler of Shengtian empire. What''s more surprising is that Qi Tianyu even said that his previous life was Emperor Zhutian, and he was reborn with memory. This is nonsense.


    "Big brother! I know you may not be able to accept it for a while now, but you have to believe me. I swear what I said is true. To be honest, all the four dynasties except Zhongzhou are my people now. This time I came to Zhongzhou, I wanted to invite the people in the forbidden area to help me. I''ve done half of the overthrow of the holy empire. Do you think I''m joking?


    ¡±Qi Tianyu knew that God''s will was not easy to accept for a while, so he told him patiently. After all, he wanted to win over the city as his base, because it was too difficult to win the trust of a city leader. He had already done this step, and he didn''t want to give up. Of course, it was estimated that every city leader would not believe it, but this is the fact.

 Chapter 1835

    "Brother! What you said can''t be true! It''s not that big brother doesn''t believe you, but what you said. It''s incredible! You''re going to give me a break. " Tianyi looks at Qi Tianyu''s dignified expression and knows that what he said may not be false, but what he said is estimated to be a normal person who will not believe it.


    After all, in our understanding, people die when they die. People die as if the lamp is off. Even if it''s lit again, it''s not the original lamp, so people will never come back to life when they die. Unless there are some old monsters who transform themselves from their own bodies, rejuvenate themselves and live again. It''s also the original self. If a person dies, it''s impossible to be reborn. But Qi Tianyu even said that he was the emperor who pursued heaven tens of thousands of years ago, which broke his outlook on life, so Providence could not accept it.


    Seeing that, Qi Tianyu didn''t force him any more. Let him think about it! But I''m not idle. I''ll continue to tell him how heixuan attacked me. These are all ancient secrets. If he had heard of them or looked at them, he would know that what he said was not a lie, so he would believe in himself.


    "Wait a minute, you mean you are the eldest brother of heixuantian emperor. I have seen this in the secret of the clan. This belongs to the unofficial history of the holy heaven Empire, because in the history of the holy heaven Empire, the day by day emperor was too hasty to pursue the dominating territory, and was accidentally bitten by the way of heaven, seriously injured and died. And the ancestors of the heavenly family once lived in the realm of heaven, so they handed down a part of the secret, which is the truth. "


    "It''s a long time. I saw it in an hour. I''m going to the treasure house of the clan to have a look. Only in this way can I make sure what you said is true or false, and forgive my brother''s caution, because I still have the whole family." Tianyi suddenly thought of a way to verify Qi Tianyu''s words. After all, it happened that the ancestors of his own family were also prominent figures in heaven. They were only targeted because they offended more powerful people. Later, the family declined, and they came to Tianjin city on the border of Zhongzhou for development.


    "OK, brother, go back quickly. I''ll wait for your news here. Then we''ll discuss the next thing." Qi Tianyu felt that it was a way to solve the problem after listening to what was said by the will of heaven. As long as what he said was the same as the secret message handed down by his family, it showed that he was not lying.


    After all, I come from outside Zhongzhou and have nothing to do with the family in it, so I can''t get the secret. So if I can match up, I can prove that I am the emperor of heaven.


    After a while, Providence came back with a broken sheepskin book, which recorded the fact that it had happened for tens of thousands of years. This was the secret of his ancestors'' desperate protection, because the big man had attacked his family, ostensibly because his family had offended him. Later, the clan leader speculated that the biggest reason was that he wanted to destroy his family The secret of the Chinese people.


    Moreover, the backstage of the great man seems to be xuanshewei. When they first came to Tianjin city, they also vowed to go back for revenge. However, in order to protect them, their ancestors blew themselves up and their opponents thought that their descendants had no threat, so they let them go. However, what the great man didn''t expect was that the secret of the clan had already been removed, That''s why they didn''t have the secret.


    The day after tomorrow, all the clansmen reorganized in Tianjin city and reestablished the Tianjia family. However, their vitality was greatly damaged. Even the landlord family in a small city could not be suppressed steadily. Later, they used the secret treasure of the clan to suppress it and become the master of Tianjin city. However, the Jin family did not die, so they would challenge it every year.


    However, the Tian family is the Tian family after all. Even if it is in decline, the camel is thinner than the horse. The Jin family has always been suppressed. Thousands of years later, everyone has forgotten where they came from and only knows to live a good life, because this is the will of their ancestors.


    Qi Tianyu as like as two peas in the past, and the heaven was shocked, because it was the same as the secret of the family. This shows that what Qi Tianyu said is true, and the will of heaven knelt down to Qi Tianyu directly.


    "Brother, get up. What are you doing? Even if my previous life was Zhutian Di, I am still your second brother in this life! Get up quickly and don''t disturb me. " Qi Tianyu quickly helped up Providence, it seems that he believed he was telling the truth, but it was really troublesome.


    It''s still easy for the old men of the elves to deal with it. They can understand it by directly taking out their secret skills. However, it''s hard enough to make a person who has no relationship with him believe in himself.


    "No, emperor, you don''t know something. Our family has been waiting for you here for ten thousand years. Ever since we founded our ancestors, we have been waiting for Li to come back." God knelt on the ground and refused to get up, and then said a secret.


    It turns out that the ancestors of the Tian family were the generals under the emperor Zhutian ten thousand years ago. After Qi Tianyu was killed, they scattered and left in order to preserve their strength. They established their families in various places and restrained their money. They longed for Qi Tianyu to come back and lead them to defeat heixuan.


    Although heixuan made up a good reason, he couldn''t cheat the loyal soldiers to Qi Tianyu. Waiting for the right time for thousands of people to hide their names.


    However, because the heavenly family was very strong, it was hidden in the heaven world, but it was still found out, because once a child of a clan got drunk and accidentally told the truth about his family''s records.The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. It soon spread to the ears of heixuan''s Deli who accepted xuanshewei, and immediately sent xuanshewei to encircle the Tian family. However, the Tian family had a lot of contacts after hiding for many years. They got the news in advance. In order to make the son atone, they sent him to escape with secret heart, and then they took over the family.


    In the end, a master of xuanshewei directly pushed Tianjia. All the ancestors died, leaving only the weaker people. In the end, xuanshewei didn''t kill them all. After all, in order to survive in heaven, Tianjia also had friends of Tianjia in xuanshewei. They begged for help and saved the weak.


    At last, the people left by the Tianjia family came to Tianjin city. At that time, there were not many experts of the Jinjia family in Tianjin city. After all, the misty forest was very dangerous at that time. The Elves were very fierce, and they did not dare to enter the city to collect medicine and explore treasure. They became the masters of Tianjin city.


    Later, great changes took place in the fog forest, and civil war broke out among the elves, which greatly weakened their strength. Some of them boldly entered the fog forest. Later, they came out safely, which attracted a large number of explorers. Tianjin city was also driven to develop, and finally gradually became today''s scale.

 Chapter 1836

    "What? You mean your grandfather is my man. What''s his name. Get up, get up and tell me "Qi Tianyu is excited because he remembers all his subordinates and misses them very much. He didn''t expect that people who thought that heaven''s will was different from each other had such a big relationship with him.


    "Thank you, Emperor Zhutian. According to the records of mixin, my ancestor''s original name was fuziyuan, but there are too few people whose surname is husband in the world. In order not to expose themselves, they took the first part of the word" husband ", changed the family name to" heaven ", and then led us to develop. However, because someone hurt the origin that year, they went without living for thousands of years."


    Providence slowly revealed the secret history of his ancestors. It is estimated that no one in the whole Tianjia family knows about it except himself, because only the Tianjia family master can get the secret after he succeeds to the throne. Moreover, it is handed down from mouth to mouth and must not be forgotten.


    "Yes, Ziyuan, he''s dead. I hate it! Heixuan, I will tear you to pieces and avenge your dead brother. " Qi Tianyu knew after listening to God''s will that he didn''t remember his old brother named Tian. He didn''t expect that it was Fu Ziyuan, the old brother. He was the more stable among the brothers in the Shenjiang camp, and he was also a team leader. So basically, Qi Tianyu would tell him anything and ask him to give him advice.


    There are 108 brothers in the camp, but Qi Tianyu and heixuan are not among them. However, due to heixuan''s rebellion, the camp is also divided. Thirty six of them take refuge in heixuan, and the remaining 72 are loyal to Qi Tianyu. But before he died, he killed the thirty-six people. Finally, he was unwilling to die, and the remaining seventy-two brothers disappeared.


    I didn''t expect that they would grow up secretly and wait for their return. However, if they are still alive, they can rest assured. But I don''t know if all the 72 old brothers escaped from heixuan''s capture.


    "You do remember your ancestors. I''m happy for them! It''s not in vain that he endured humiliation and lived secretly. Today I see zhutiandi again. We Tianjia should inherit the will of our ancestors and be loyal to Tiandi. " Providence knelt down again, because he was very excited. After all, he might have to fulfill his ancestors'' wishes.


    "Get up quickly, even if your ancestors are my brothers, you are also my elder brother now. We have already made friends, so we don''t have to kneel down. Now I''m not the original emperor chasing heaven, so I don''t have so much red tape. My goal now is to find old brothers like your ancestors, and take them to kill the traitor heixuan. By the way, tell me quickly, do you know where the other old brothers are? Or is it mentioned in the secret


    Qi Tianyu is very worried, because this may be the clue for him to find other old brothers. After all, there are 71 old brothers scattered outside? I don''t know if they''re all alive.


    "Well, since you say so, I will not kneel. Let''s get down to business. You see, the secret of this clan says that except for the 36 strongest men who stayed to fight with heixuan in order to stop heixuan''s pursuit, all the others fled, but they didn''t leave their own places for safety. Only a secret sign is left, that is, come back day by day and live forever. "


    Tianyi stood up, took the secret Xin and Qi Tianyu to see, he has completely regarded Qi Tianyu as the emperor, so there is nothing to hide.


    "Well, that''s true. I don''t know what happened to these brothers. Heixuan, the dog thief, must not kill them. If so, I''ll make his life worse than death." Qi Tianyu clenched his teeth because he was so angry that his old brothers made such sacrifices in order to preserve their strength. Moreover, some of them were seriously injured and died early. Up to now, he didn''t know how many people were still alive, which made Qi Tianyu feel lonely.


    "Don''t worry! They should be OK. Even if they die, there will be future generations. After all, we can still be the leader of a city in this remote place when we are hit twice. Other people should get along better, but it''s not easy to find Zhongzhou. " It is heaven''s will that Qi Tianyu is silent. He should think of the past and comfort him. In fact, he also knows that tens of thousands of years have passed, and there are too many uncontrollable factors. It may not be that some families have been exterminated.


    "Well, I see. Let me be alone! It''s getting late. Go back first! I''ll come to you when I''m stable. " Qi Tianyu''s mind is very confused, so he let Tianyi go back to rest first. After all, it''s midnight outside, so he can''t stay here with him all the time.


    "OK, I''ll go first. You can adjust. Remember that there are many ethnic groups like us waiting here." After all, Qi Tianyu was just a young man. He was also afraid that he would be depressed when he learned that many people like his ancestors had died.


    However, he thought too much. Qi Tianyu knew exactly what he was going to do. No one could influence him. Knowing that some of the old brothers of the God General camp had died would only make him more firm in his belief of destroying the black and dark party. Moreover, he had some hopes. He longed for other old brothers to be alive. After all, tens of thousands of years had passed, and Qi Tianyu missed them so much.


    After Providence left, Qi Tianyu was left in the hall of nuota. Instead of going back to rest, he was standing there all the time. He was thinking that there was no face of the old brothers of the camp, including the 36 people who took refuge in heixuan. Because they had paid the price, they were forgiven by themselves.At that time, he founded the Shenjiang camp with 20 people at the beginning. Later, after the war, the number of people increased continuously. Finally, when he established the Qinglong Empire, the number of people reached 110. Later, he was sealed. Because he was the monarch of the Qinglong Empire, he withdrew from the Shenjiang camp, and because heixuan was his best brother, he also withdrew because of his great credit and strength.


    They made up 108 generals, because they had been through the battlefield for a long time and were extremely murderous. They were divided into 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha, led by Qi Tianyu and heixuan respectively. However, at that time, heixuan was Qi Tianyu''s most trusted person, so it was equivalent to 108 generals who were still in charge of their own affairs.


    But what he didn''t know was that as he got the xuanhuangtian tablet and was ready to explore the mystery of dominating the realm, he didn''t expect that heixuan wanted to rebel. He encouraged thirty-six Tiangang to become his subordinate, saying that there was a strange treasure outside, so he believed it. Unexpectedly, there, three or sixteen people trapped Qi Tianyu with the array, and then heixuan launched a sneak attack and killed him .

 Chapter 1837

    However, knowing that they betrayed themselves at that time, they were also crazy. Their moves were very fierce. Because they were very strong in those years, they destroyed 36 Tiangang. However, they were probably bewitched by black Xuan for a while. They shouldn''t have done so much. After all, we used to be brothers.


    There is only one real culprit, that is heixuan. That is, he knew his own life gate, then secretly attacked and killed himself with a single blow. However, after such a long time, he did not regret what he had done. After all, he was very angry at that time, and they were also wrong. So he killed them, and their death was atonement for his greed.


    I just don''t know what happened to the remaining 72 days. Now one of the known Fu Ziyuan has died, but his descendants are still there. I don''t know what other people are like now, especially the other 36 old brothers who are worried that they will stay behind to cover the retreat of others. They don''t know if they are still alive.


    But it''s no use thinking so much now. As long as you have reached your strength, the truth will naturally emerge. When they are strong, they will raise their arms and raise the banner of chasing the emperor of heaven. Those old brothers who are still alive will come to them. Only if they have the ability to fight against heixuan, they don''t have to hide their names.


    When they all come, they will know how many brothers of the camp are left behind. So the most important thing now is to cultivate, improve their own strength, reach their previous life or surpass.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the whole heaven is evolving, so heixuan must have been making progress. If Qi Tianyu wants to pull him down from Jiutian, he must have enough strength. Only when he has strength can he dare to call those old brothers back, or he will be tortured and killed by heixuan.


    If you find out that they are going to be in the dark for the time being, you should not find the real brothers. Only when he can protect them, Qi Tianyu goes to see them again, hoping that they can live well and stick to that day, because it won''t be too far away.


    As the night faded, Qi Tianyu stayed up all night. Now he figured out that things would come step by step, so he left the hall, found a guest room, sat down, and began to practice. The sky outside had begun to light up. Qi Tianyu also led the purple Qi from the East into his body, and then refined and absorbed it.


    In the evening, Qi Tianyu finally finished his practice. He collected his skills and was ready to go out to find something to eat. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, there was food at the door. It turned out that heaven was afraid that Qi Tianyu was hungry, so he put the food at the door of his guest room and changed it every other time. He hoped that he could eat it when he came out.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu was also very moved. He knew this cheap elder brother with a heart, so he brought the food into the house, because he was really hungry. He had been practicing all day. It was time to replenish his strength.


    After dinner, he lay on the bed to have a rest. After all, he had no rest for a day and a night. He was not beaten by iron and could not be tired any more. Moreover, his cultivation should be carried out step by step, and he could not be a fat man in one gulp. Therefore, taking a rest now is also for the sake of more effective cultivation tomorrow.


    This is the experience he gained in his previous life, because he was a self-cultivation maniac and practiced day and night, but his cultivation progress was still very slow. The day after tomorrow, because he established the green dragon Empire, his cultivation time was less, but his cultivation progress was even faster than before, so he understood a truth, that is, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it.


    Qi Tianyu got up early the next morning because he thought of the old brothers of the Shenjiang camp in the hall of the city''s main mansion the night before yesterday, which made him very unstable, so he didn''t discuss the next thing with Tianyi. Now he wants to go to him to discuss it. After all, it''s a big thing.


    He wanted to know what Providence thought and fight for its opinion. After all, he couldn''t force them to take part in his own actions just because providence was the offspring of fuziyuan in the camp, and made Tianjia here his base.


    Because what he wants to do is very dangerous, but he who unifies the whole heaven can''t admit that heixuan really has some abilities. So in the face of danger, they have the right to choose. It''s their choice whether to follow them or not, and they won''t force them, because it''s their right. They are no longer under their own hands.


    In the meeting hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Tianyi and several elders of the Tianjia family are here. Except for a few younger generation, the core figures of the Tianjia family are all here. Providence is sitting on the throne, having a meeting with them.


    As early as yesterday, Providence told several elders everything. After all, they also have the right to know the origin of their family and the mission of their family. At first, they heard that Qi Tianyu was the emperor of Zhutian, which was also a surprise. For a long time, they could not calm down, so they went back to think about it and came back tomorrow.


    Now they are discussing how to make a choice. After all, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the Tianjia family is no longer the original Tianjia family. As the owner of the family, he can''t go his own way. It''s time to listen to everyone''s opinions.


    We all thought a lot when we went back, because these things were too far away from them, and they also wanted to shrink back. However, they all decided to fulfill their ancestors'' will in the end. After all, tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestors of Tianjia did not hesitate to hide their names and founded Tianjia in order to help him when they met Zhutian emperor one day. Now that they met him, they could not break the oath made by their ancestors at that time.They also don''t want to be unfilial descendants who don''t respect their ancestors'' orders. Although it''s dangerous to follow Qi Tianyu, their ancestors have already taken great risks, and they, as the descendants of their ancestors, can''t be so timid.


    What''s more, they also want to return to the world of heaven and regain their glory. After all, no one wants to live in this small Tianjin city on the border of China. Although it''s very comfortable, it''s not what they want. After all, thousands of years ago, they were also the ethnic group in the land of heaven. Although they were not strong, they were also at ease.


    Now they have had enough of this wilderness. Moreover, Qi Tianyu is the great emperor day by day, and they are easy to accept it. After all, Qi Tianyu is also their benefactor. After all, it was his joining that made the Tian family destroy all the Jin family. Later, he became a brother of the opposite sex with his own family leader, which is even more intimate.

 Chapter 1838

    "Well, since we all think so, our heavenly family will follow Zhutian emperor to avenge our dead ancestors. But now don''t tell the younger generation, because they don''t have a strict mouth. Don''t forget the shame of our heavenly family." When Providence saw that everyone said that, he decided that he also wanted the Tianjia family to follow Qi Tianyu. After all, he also wanted to return to heaven.


    "I will listen to the master''s decision and ask him to take care of the affairs of the heavenly family and communicate with Zhutian emperor." Several elders clasped their fists at Tianyi, because they knew that Tianyi had made eight friends with Qi Tianyu and became brothers, so they were very close to Zhutian emperor, which was very beneficial to them. It is said that Qi Tianyu may not take them back to heaven in the future, and then the heavenly family will become a strong family.


    "Well, I see. You all step back! Remember, don''t tell the younger generation that no one can do it, and take care of your own mouth before it''s done. We can''t have the same shame as before. " Providence let everyone leave, but finally he solemnly reminded everyone that this matter is too important to disclose.


    When Qi Tianyu came, all the Tianjia elders had already left. In the meeting hall of nuota, there was only Tianyi who was there to sort out the information. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu went in. He wanted to ask the answer of Providence today.


    "Big brother! How are you thinking about it? Do you agree to work with me or not? I will not force you, give you free choice. If you take into account the safety of the Tianjia family, you can not agree with me. This is also your right. But if you don''t promise me, my younger brother will leave. After all, I want to find the next person who can help me. My plan can''t stop here. I must go on. I won''t stop until heixuan dies in my hands. "


    Qi Tianyu said firmly, because this goal is the belief that has always inspired him to make progress. At the same time, it is also to protect his friends and relatives. After all, the safety of the old brothers in the Shenjiang camp is under threat. He must defeat heixuan to protect them. So everything I do is to protect my friends and family.


    "Zhutiandi, our family has decided to help you and will follow you in the future. You can mobilize all the resources and personnel in the family. If you call me big brother, I''ll admit it. In the future, as long as you are in trouble, big brother will fight for his life to save you. " When Tianyi saw Qi Tianyu calling himself elder brother, he was not ambiguous. He also knew that Qi Tianyu was a happy man. If he still blindly called him Zhutian emperor, he would be unfamiliar.


    "Well, it''s really my big brother. Let''s introduce my friends to you. I didn''t bring them out because I need to fight these days. What''s more, I''m afraid you''ll listen to me and think that I came to your house to help for a purpose, so I didn''t introduce them to you. But now that you have agreed to my request, we are a family, so I will bring them out and introduce them to you. "


    Qi Tianyu then called out all the people in xuanhuang Tianbei world, and then introduced Tianyi to you as his big brother, and then introduced you to Tianyi one by one.


    "Brother Qi, you are good! How lucky you are to have four beautiful girls! We should treat them well in the future, or I won''t agree. " When Tianyi saw that Qi Tianyu had introduced his friend to him, he had completely taken himself as the eldest brother, so he had no need to be restrained, so he joked.


    "Of course, it''s too late for these sisters in law and big brother to spoil them! How dare you hurt them Yue Yunfeng also put in a word, but he thought that the elder brother bullied them. It would be nice if they didn''t bully the elder brother. Thinking that they were urged to get married, they got goose bumps.


    After practicing yesterday, Qi Tianyu carried out xuanhuang Tianbei, in which he told everyone about his worship with the master of the heavenly family. So now everyone is not surprised. Instead, after he came out, he mixed with the will of heaven. Tianyi is also an old urchin. He is 2000 years old. He can even talk with Yue Yunfeng, a young man in his twenties.


    It''s a pleasure for them to talk there. Seeing that Qi Tianyu had so many friends, God ordered his servants to clean up a few more guest rooms and let them live temporarily.


    After all, here will be Qi Tianyu''s base camp in Zhongzhou. There must be rooms. Moreover, it was inconvenient for them to live in the Lord''s house all the time. He decided to redecorate the Jin family''s house and give it to Qi Tianyu.


    Because at that time, when they went to the Jin family to clean up the remaining evils, their hands were too heavy, and those whose houses were destroyed could no longer live. But that piece of land is good, just enough for Qi Tianyu to live in. After all, there are too many members in his family, and most of them are junior. Qi Tianyu needs to keep things secret, so it''s inconvenient to have too many people.


    Finally, he told Qi Tianyu that it was considerate of his elder brother, whom Qi Tianyu praised one after another. Because he just thought that he would be stable in Tianjin city, but he forgot to find a place to live, and he couldn''t rent other people''s house or live in the Lord''s mansion all the time. Fortunately, Providence solved this problem for him.


    The morning went by so busily. At noon, God decided to leave everyone to eat here. After all, they haven''t eaten anything delicious in the world of xuanhuang Tianbei for a long time, but they have been practicing in it, because in order not to let the indigenous people find themselves, they have been practicing in a remote and uninhabited place, which is also a pain for them.During the dinner, everyone was also happy, the food was also very rich and delicious, and everyone ate with relish. Qi Tianyu was also very happy to see it. At last, everyone drank some wine to boost the fun, but they didn''t drink spirit wine, because they didn''t want to get drunk again. In the end, everyone went back to have a rest when they were full of wine and food, but they had been able to touch the soft bed for a long time.


    They are still living in their own city Lord''s mansion, and there will be opportunities to get together in the future, so they are allowed to leave. At last, Qi Tianyu left, because he had to go back to practice. He had a long time to eat and ate for several hours. Now when he went back to practice, he could have a good sleep at night.


    It is God''s will that everyone left and went back to have a rest. He didn''t sleep well these days either. First, he accepted too many things in a short time. Second, these things are all about the survival of the Tian family. As the head of the family, why didn''t he worry.

 Chapter 1839

    Qi Tianyu went back to her room and sat down to have a rest. She didn''t see several girls. She should have a rest in other rooms, but she''d better go to them after practice.


    There is no time for cultivation. In the evening, Qi Tianyu took up the skill and left the room. He wanted to find Tang Yinyue and them. He felt the room they were in, and then passed by. He had not been with them for a long time, and Qi Tianyu also missed them a little.


    When Qi Tianyu comes, Tang Yinyue and Zhu lin''er and others haven''t had a rest. When they see Qi Tianyu coming, they rush up happily. They stayed in the small world in xuanhuang Tianbei for a few days, but they didn''t get to themselves. Even if they went in, they didn''t make too much intimacy. Now they see that Qi Tianyu has solved all the problems, so it''s time to have a rest. Several girls discuss that they should work harder and give birth to a son or daughter for Qi Tianyu.


    At noon the next day, Qi Tianyu got up with pain all over his body. Last night, several girls were really crazy, which made him a little overwhelmed. It seems that the girls are still resting, and Qi Tianyu is going out. He wants to go out for some air. By the way, he has a look at the pattern of the Jin family. Later, he will be his own residence. Although it is not as luxurious as he lived in the imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire, it is much better than the house he lived outside in recent years. After all, he has his own house and is much more stable.


    Looking at the servants coming and going, in the rush to decorate the Jin family''s house, they also received the order of God, and needed to help Qi Tianyu repair it quickly. Because Tianyi knew that Qi Tianyu''s plan was very tight and he could not delay him, so he was ready to help him repair the house quickly and let him work outside.


    Qi Tianyu circled the Jin family''s house, and then went back. He was very satisfied with the style and pattern of the building.


    He went back to his room and saw that several women had got up. I''m dressing up. But it''s really late. It''s noon, and they''ve had enough sleep. But they worked hard last night, and they worked hard to give birth to a son and a half.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu came back, they told Qi Tianyu that Li xuanlei had just been here. They called Qi Tianyu outside, but no one agreed. Later they woke Tang Yinyue up. She went out to tell them that she was out, and then asked them what happened?


    They told Tang Yinyue that they were going to leave, because the fog in the deep fog forest had dispersed, and those Warcraft would not riot again. With their strength, they should be able to go back easily.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu went out and asked several girls to prepare for dinner together, which can be regarded as seeing them off. Qi Tianyu knew that they were going to leave sooner or later, so he was not surprised. However, a farewell ceremony was always held for a friend.


    We also experienced life and death in the misty forest, and we can be regarded as brothers sharing weal and woe. Qi Tianyu actually liked them, but he couldn''t force them to stay. He had their family and brothers in xuanlei ancient city, and he couldn''t take over the love himself.


    When Tang Yinyue and others are ready to pack up, Qi Tianyu takes them away, and then goes to find Li xuanlei and others. When they find them, they are packing up, and they are almost finished. When Li xuanlei saw Qi Tianyu and others coming, he quickly met them and told Qi Tianyu that he was going to leave because there was no danger in the fog forest. They had been out for so long that it was time to go back.


    After listening, Qi Tianyu nodded and asked them to clean up quickly, so that they would not leave anything behind. But before they leave, they have a meal together, which can be regarded as seeing them off. I don''t know when we can get together, but Qi Tianyu knows that it won''t be long. When the time comes, he will have a showdown with heixuan. All the thunder masters of xuanlei ancient city will come back. They should also come back to help himself!


    When they heard Qi Tianyu say that they were going to have a meal together, they quickly agreed, because they wanted to leave today, but when they went to find Qi Tianyu, he was not there, so they put it off for a day. Today they just cleaned up and left early tomorrow, otherwise they would not be able to catch up with the supply station.


    At last, Qi Tianyu takes you to the babaolou in Tianjin city. Of course, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang are also called by Qi Tianyu. They are indispensable roles in the team.


    Several people sat in the same guest room again. They felt that it was yesterday when they first came here. They didn''t expect that it had been so long, and a lot of things had happened in the middle. In a word, everyone felt very sad to leave, but they had to go. So they asked the sophomore to drink some wine, and then they started drinking. Maybe only wine can relieve their worries. However, this kind of earthly wine, at that time, made them in a trance, and soon they would be refined by the power of rules in their bodies.


    Tang Yinyue''s daughters also offered Li xuanlei a glass of wine, because they thank them for guiding Qi Tianyu in the misty forest and patiently introducing everything about Tianjin city. Li xuanlei also responded quickly, but they knew that Qi Tianyu had not only saved them once. Without him, their brothers would have died long ago.


    In addition, they also sold Xinyi''s items at the auction. The prices of those items were not low. All of them were paid by Qi Tianyu. They were very grateful to Qi Tianyu and wanted to stay to repay him. However, the situation did not allow them. They still had their families in xuanlei ancient city, so they could not follow Qi Tianyu around the world."Brothers, I don''t want to say anything else. We can''t see each other again this time. But we will always meet when we have a chance. We''ll have a drink and have a good time then." Qi Tianyu took up a glass of wine and finally toasted Li xuanlei. It''s getting late. They are going to start tomorrow. Let''s finish today by ourselves.


    "Thank you, brother Tianyu. We''ll see you again. Come and have a drink." Li xuanlei stood up and took a glass of wine. He wanted to have a drink with you. He knew that maybe we would never meet again in this life, but he also believed that Qi Tianyu said that we would meet by chance.


    Everyone went back after dinner, especially Li xuanlei and others. They will leave early tomorrow morning, so they have to rest early today. Before they go back. Qi Tianyu gave each of them a fairy King defense secret. He killed the high-level fairy king of the Jin family and got it. Although the Jin family was not as good as the Tian family, the collection was not bad.


    When several people saw that Qi Tianyu had given them the fairy King level secret treasure, they didn''t dare to accept it, because it was too expensive. They couldn''t afford to buy it on weekdays. However, Qi Tianyu said that he had a lot of them. If he put them, he should keep them as a souvenir! Then without waiting for them to shirk, Qi Tianyu left.

 Chapter 1840

    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had left, several of them could not shirk. Li xuanlei motioned for everyone to accept it, and then asked everyone to bow in the direction of Qi Tianyu. He expressed his gratitude to Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu was out of sight. He had gone back.


    At night, Qi Tianyu''s room, from time to time out of breath, but the outside world can''t hear, he has already spread the sound insulation array, the outside world can''t visit. This is Qi Tianyu and several girls working hard to have children.


    Li xuanlei left, but his life went on. Because the Jinfu has not been decorated, Qi Tianyu lives in the main mansion for the time being and is thinking about the next plan.


    I''ve been in Zhongzhou for more than half a month, but I haven''t made any progress except finding a place to live. On this day, Jincheng is just a small part of Zhongzhou, so there is still a lot to go if you want to control the power of the strong in Zhongzhou.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have anything to do these days. He just stays in the city Lord''s mansion to practice. Gradually, his cultivation has reached the peak. If he wants to become a strong Immortal King, what he lacks now is his mood and opportunity.


    A few days later, Tianyi went to Qi Tianyu and told him that the house had been repaired. He asked him to see if it was OK. If not, he would change it again. Qi Tianyu was very happy after hearing this. He didn''t expect that it would be done so soon. The efficiency of the City Lord''s office was not bad.


    The two of them went to the house together. As the house of the second largest family in Tianjin city, the location of the house was also very particular. It not only faces south, but also has a small river outside, just passing through the house. There are gardens and rockeries inside. It''s really a good house.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the decorated house and felt very satisfied. Although it was not very luxurious, it was also very expensive. And because of the large number of people in the Jin family before, the house was also very large, just to meet their own needs and then receive guests.


    "Elder brother, I can rest assured that you handle affairs. I''m very satisfied with the house. I''ll move out later, but thank you for your trouble." When Qi Tianyu saw that the house had been repaired so quickly, God decided to rush the work.


    He was also very moved. The elder brother was really nice to him, which made him think of Fu Ziyuan, the old brother in the camp. He used to take good care of himself, but he left early. Qi Tianyu secretly vowed that he would not let his descendants repeat the same mistakes. If he could not protect them, he would owe him too much.


    "Well, what do we say to each other? Thank you. Get ready to move here! By the way, I''ll show you something. " With that, Qi Tianyu came to the gate of the house.


    There are two pairs of stone lions in front of the domineering gate. They are powerful and domineering, but this is not the point. Qi Tianyu looks at the plaque according to the providence''s will, and on it is written zhutianfu in large gilded characters.


    "Big brother has a heart, but let''s change it to Qi Tianfu! Because it''s better to keep a secret every day, so as not to be discovered by the dark dark minions, and then it may be exposed too early. " Qi Tianyu saw these three words, but also helpless, this Providence some anxious, now is not the time to play this sign.


    I can establish tianzhuzong in Zhuque Dynasty, but it''s a remote place without so many dark and mysterious followers. This is Zhongzhou. Even if it''s remote, it belongs to the territory of the holy empire. There are still dark minions.


    According to Qi Tianyu''s understanding of black Xuan, he is a suspicious person. If he finds that there are two words appearing day by day here, he will send someone to check. Now his strength is not enough to confront black Xuan, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Yes! How can I forget this stubble? Well, I''ll let my men replace it right away, but I''ll keep this plaque first, and I''ll hang it for you one day. " After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Tianyi quickly took down the plaque. He also knew the seriousness of the problem, which was his negligence.


    "Well, let''s go back first! I''ll let them clean up, and I''ll leave the rest to big brother. " Qi Tianyu said and left. He wanted to take over Tang Yinyue and them. After all, he now has a house in Zhongzhou, which will be his home. It''s right to take them over. They are also the mother here.


    Back to the city Lord''s mansion, Qi Tianyu told the people, and they were very happy. I''m happy to have my own house, so I don''t have to change my luggage for another place. Qi Tianyu also said that I''ll be stable here for a while.


    Several people were very active, and they packed up after a long time. Then Qi Tianyu took them away from the city Lord''s mansion and asked them to see their new home.


    When they arrived at the house, they found that the plaque had been changed. Now it was written about Qi Tianfu. What surprised Qi Tianyu most was that there were servants inside. But not much, just a few to see the door, and sweep the yard, of course, the kitchen also has.


    It''s just that there are no servant girls and housekeepers. Maybe these servants are more important, and heaven doesn''t want to make decisions for Qi Tianyu, so only some less important servants are arranged. This is also to provide private space for Qi Tianyu. These positions are too close to his secrets, so we should use our own people.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything when he saw the arrangement of heaven''s will, because now there are a few talents living in Qi Tianfu. His own clothing, food, housing and transportation can be solved by his wife. Now he doesn''t need a housekeeper either, because he is. As for the servant girl or something, he can only use it when he takes over his parents."Brother, this is our house! It''s quite good! It''s much better than the ones we rent. Can I choose a house? I want my bedroom window to be sunny, so that I can wake up by the sunshine every morning. That''s also a beautiful thing! " Yue Yunfeng looked at the courtyard and said that he seemed to yearn for the life he imagined.


    "Look at your promise. Of course, you can choose any two bedrooms in the whole house. But if I want to wake up every day in the sun, I won''t agree. If I want to get up early in the morning to practice, I can''t delay any more. Let''s go in


    Qi Tianyu looks at Yue Yunfeng''s appearance is also funny, but his idea is not good. These people have been in the realm of human immortality for a long time, and there is no breakthrough now.


    Although using them to use the combined attack array, the chaotic spirit array can produce great power, but the array is always an external object, and its own strength is really powerful. Who can guarantee that they will be together when they are in danger? Besides, now in Zhongzhou, it''s not surprising that there is a master at the top of the fairy king.

 Chapter 1841

    When they use the chaotic spirit array again, they are a little weak to the upper level Immortal King, not to mention the top level Immortal King, so they have to pay close attention to their cultivation to better protect themselves, because there will be more strong people coming out in the future, and they may not be able to extricate themselves.


    Only when they are strong, can they protect themselves better. Of course, Qi Tianyu will spare no effort to protect them, but if he looks like what he saw when he got the rules of calligraphy, he is really powerless.


    So in order not to let the prophecy happen, they must grow rapidly, and of course they should also strive to become stronger.


    After several people went in, they each chose a room. Of course, Qi Tianyu chose a big bedroom, which is convenient for several women to live with them. Of course, they also have their own bedrooms. Although they are strong and strong, they can''t sing every night.


    Near noon, Providence came. As soon as he entered the door, he came to find Qi Tianyu. Ask Qi Tianyu and others how they live. At the same time, he wants to talk to Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother, what are you going to do in the future? Do you have any plans? What do you need us to do?" Heaven wants to ask Qi Tianyu, because it''s a long time since the Jin family''s affairs are solved. He also wants to know what Qi Tianyu will do next. Since his family has decided to follow Qi Tianyu, he should obey his command.


    "Brother, I haven''t thought about it yet, but I feel that the most important thing now is to improve my strength. You know that although I can fight against the high-level Immortal King, it''s also because the secret method I rely on has great limitations. If I can enter the Immortal King''s realm, it''s best to carry out the next step plan at that time."


    Qi Tianyu also expressed his own ideas. He wanted to stand here, first cultivate to the realm of the Immortal King, and then prepare for the next action. Now he does not dare to go deep into Zhongzhou because the water is too deep.


    "That''s OK, but don''t hide anything from your elder brother. Since I have promised to help you, even if you have to fight for your life, it will pave the way for you." Tianyi patted his chest. He really thought about Qi Tianyu.


    "Thank you, elder brother, but I really don''t have a plan now, so elder brother will keep up his energy and stabilize the realm now. When I break into the realm of fairy king, we will discuss major issues together, and I feel that I am about to break into the realm of fairy king."


    Qi Tianyu was also moved to know that God''s will is for his own sake, but now his plan is to improve his strength first, because strength is the key to his plan. In this world where the strong are respected, only the strong have the right to speak, and only the strong can control their own destiny and knead the lives of the weak at will.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see the closed area of the Jin family. Because it''s more hidden, I''ll take you to it in person." Tianyi saw that Qi Tianyu was in a hurry to break through, so he didn''t ask him what plan he had. He chose to believe it. When he heard that Qi Tianyu wanted to practice, he thought of seclusion.


    It happened that the Jin family''s seclusion area was discovered by the servants of the Tian family when they were repairing the house here. Just behind the rockery, there is a mechanism. As long as it moves, there will be a tunnel below, which is the Jin family''s seclusion area.


    They arrive at the rockery in a short time. The closed area there is not only hidden, but also has some array outside, completely isolated from the outside world. Therefore, if the servant didn''t repair the rockery and find it here, it is estimated that the place will be completely buried with the fall of the Jin family.


    "Big brother, you get out of the way, I''ll break this array right away." See that there is an array at the gate of the seclusion area, and it''s also a fairy King level array. However, it can''t hinder Qi Tianyu''s steps.


    He is ready to let the beast of dawn out of xuanhuang Tianbei to help him break the array quickly, so that he can enter smoothly. However, just as he is ready to start, he is caught by the will of heaven.


    "Don''t worry, brother. There''s something in this array. It seems like a defensive array, but it''s also a spirit gathering array. For thousands of years, it has accumulated a lot of spirit power. If it is broken now, the spirit power will be scattered. Isn''t it a pity? "


    Heaven''s will saw that Qi Tianyu wanted to destroy directly and forcibly, and caught him tightly. There were thousands of years of spiritual power accumulated in it, which could not be wasted.


    "Oh, so it is, but since we can''t destroy the array, how can we get in?" Qi Tianyu felt that although the will of heaven was very reasonable, it was not equal to not saying that he could not get in.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Look what this is. Don''t worry, brother. Everything can be solved." Then Providence took out a few tokens from his arms, which were written in gold characters. It should be the identity token of the Jin family.


    In fact, if these servants find the closed area, God will know that there should be an array here, because the Jin family and the Tian family should be similar, so in order to preserve the strength inside, he didn''t ask others to crack the array.


    I went to search the treasure house of the Jin family and the relics of the children of the Jin family. I didn''t expect that their Jin family was similar to their own family, but they also relied on identity token to get in and out. That''s easy. As long as Qi Tianyu took the identity token, he could enter, and he didn''t have to destroy the array. Isn''t it beautiful.


    "Brother, can this thing go in?" It''s a little token of Qi Yu! Can''t this array be controlled by others."Just try it. Here, you go in and have a look." God said, handed a token to Qi Tianyu, let him try.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu took the token and went straight in. He was not hindered in the slightest, and the will of heaven followed him.


    "Brother, it''s really useful, but what''s the principle of this? Has the array of later generations been advanced enough to evolve a spirit?" Qi Tianyu was very surprised, because he had never seen it in the last life, and he was not majoring in array in this life, so he saw it for the first time.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a kind of son mother array for you in later generations. The defense array is the mother array, and the token is the son array. So as long as you hold the son array, you can go in and out of the mother array freely." Providence patiently explained to him, because it was invented later for the convenience of their children.


    "Oh, that''s true. I seem to understand a little bit. But the array is very ingenious. It should have been created by a wizard." Qi Tianyu sighed, though he seems to have previous experience of martial arts, but now many of the novelty, oneself also need to patch up, or else they will become woodlouse.

 Chapter 1842

    They went in and felt the strength of the vitality inside. Qi Tianyu was also very satisfied. The strength here was at least several times higher than that outside.


    And the space inside is not small. It''s a square mile. Although it is in the underground space, it has everything. There are stone rooms for closed cultivation and living areas. When people are tired of cultivation, they can rest and eat to supplement energy.


    Of course, there are also places that are closed for a long time. They are at the edge of the venue, and there are arrays that are isolated from other places. It is estimated that they are afraid of disturbing the people inside.


    "Brother, the Jin family can enjoy it! It will take a lot of manpower and material resources to build this place Qi Tianyu also had to sigh about the delicacy of the settings below. He thought that he used to practice in seclusion. He just found a room and put up an array, and then he started.


    Although he said that his skill is special, he has a strong pull on the vitality of heaven and earth, and his cultivation is not slow. But if you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Of course, the Jin family is also a powerful family. It is said that they are the abandoned sons of a powerful family. They always know something about how to be a strong family. But after thousands of years, their original family never came to them again. It seems that they have been completely abandoned. It is estimated that they have forgotten where they came from


    Providence slowly told a secret, which shocked Qi Tianyu. Unexpectedly, the Jin family had such a background. But it''s right to think about it. If you can compete with the heavenly family coming out of the land of heaven, you must not be a nobody.


    "Elder brother, if we kill them, will it cause revenge from that family? Now is a good opportunity to improve our strength, but we can''t let this big trouble come to us." Qi Tianyu was also worried. After all, although he was alone, he was not afraid of revenge, but the Tian family was an ethnic group, and he was about to close down. He was afraid that something might happen to the Tian family.


    "Don''t worry, brother! Of course, the ancestors of the Jin family came out after committing a crime. They have cut off the relationship with that powerful family for thousands of years. Even if they were destroyed by us, no one would ask for help. " Tianyi tells Qi Tianyu the real situation of Jin''s family and tells him not to worry, because it''s unnecessary.


    "Well, well, let''s go out! It''s getting late. Let''s have a potluck together! Maybe tomorrow I''m going to shut up. When I break through the realm of the Immortal King, it''s time for me to implement the plan. " Qi Tianyu finished watching the closed area and was ready to go out because it was already noon and it was time for lunch.


    Tianyi went out with Qi Tianyu, and then had a light meal here. After that, Tianyi left, because the family also had many things to deal with. After all, the huge family had many things to deal with, but before he left, he gave Qi Tianyu some tokens, which he searched for from the children of the Jin family.


    Because Qi Tianyu is expected to take people in, a token can only take one person. It''s useless to take it by yourself, so I gave it all to Qi Tianyu.


    When Providence left, Qi Tianyu held a meeting for everyone. Because he was closed, his strength was still not good in Zhongzhou, so he had to improve his strength quickly.


    "I''m going to be closed for a while, so are you! There''s a seclusion place here. You should practice it well. " Qi Tianyu told them what he thought, and urged them to shut up, because their strength was too weak. They had been in the fairyland for so long, and they had not broken through, and they were too slow to enter.


    "Brother, no! We have to shut up, too! I want to have a good rest these days! " Yue Yunfeng muttered that he was the laziest and the lowest in cultivation. Everyone else had already reached the seventh level of human immortality, and he was still in the fifth level of human immortality.


    "Don''t say it. It''s an order. You and I will shut up together and try to improve our strength, because the strong we will face in the future can''t be imagined by you. So now, take advantage of the time to practice quickly. More strength means more hope of success." Qi Tianyu put away his relaxed expression, but said solemnly that he could not indulge them any more.


    "Brother Tianyu, when we know it, we will practice it well. Where is the seclusion place? " Seeing Qi Tianyu''s dignified expression, Yue Yunfeng did not dare to speak. Seeing the heavy atmosphere, Tang Yinyue quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, that''s it. If you don''t want to catch up with them this time, I will shut them down. After all, your father asked me to take good care of you, and I can''t let you risk it. " Qi Tianyu''s face is dignified, because he is not joking about it. The danger in the future makes him have to.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. You can shut up! I will certainly practice hard during your time in seclusion. Don''t let me go back. Then my father will let me do business. I don''t want to do that. " Yue Yunfeng is also afraid. It seems that he really makes Qi Tianyu angry. He quickly admits his mistake and promises to practice well.


    "Well, I''ll remember what you said, and yunzihang, you should supervise him well. By the way, don''t forget to practice the chaotic spirit array these days, and gradually master the essence, which will be of great use in the future. " Qi Tianyu saw that Yue Yunfeng finally knew that he was wrong, and his words became soft. He doesn''t want to put pressure on people, but if the conditions don''t allow, he has no way.After that, Qi Tianyu took them to the closed door and gave each of them a little token from the Jin family, so that they could go out at any time.


    Anyway, I have a lot of them. I don''t need to take them in through xuanhuang Tianbei. Moreover, there is a little more on it, that is, a trace of their own spirit, so that they can rush to help them in case of an accident when they are closed. Familiar with everything here, Qi Tianyu let everyone go back.


    I''ll have a rest tonight. Tomorrow, all the members of Qi Tianfu will practice in closed doors. If they don''t break through, they won''t go out.


    This is Qi Tianyu''s death order. He hasn''t asked his friends and family to do anything for so many years, but this time it''s different. Zhongzhou is no more dangerous than other dynasties. They are in danger at any time.


    Everyone nodded solemnly. They also understood Qi Tianyu''s painstakingness. Yue Yunfeng became calm and didn''t want to be sent back. If he was allowed to go home, he might as well practice hard here. For the two choices given by Qi Tianyu, he chose the latter of course.

 Chapter 1843

    At night


    Qi Tianyu whispered with several girls in his room, because he was going to practice in seclusion, and Qi Tianyu was half closed. Although he didn''t seal his own consciousness, he would not go out easily.


    I have decided not to break through the fairy king and not to go out, so I don''t know how long it will take, maybe a month, half a year, or a year. All of these are possible, so he has to explain to some of his daughters the problems of cultivation.


    After all, they are still very small and need education, and they don''t have much experience in cultivation. He told the four girls and asked them to pass on their words to Yue Yunfeng.


    In this way, they can make rapid progress. At the same time, Qi Tianyu took out the pills that had been used to assist them in their cultivation over the years. But tell them, can not use, rely on their own breakthrough is the strongest strength.


    Several women also nodded heavily after listening to Qi Tianyu''s words. In fact, they were not worried about themselves, and they were worried about Qi Tianyu. Because Qi Tianyu just broke through to the real fairyland, and now he is going to attack the Immortal King. They also know that breaking through the fairyland is no less difficult than ordinary people crossing the abyss with their own strength.


    "Brother Tianyu, promise us not to break through by force. If it''s not time now, we may take our time." Zhu lin''er spoke on behalf of others about Qi Tianyu''s worries. They were afraid that Qi Tianyu would be greedy for work and would be attacked by others, which would affect his life safety.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine. I''m sure I''ll make a breakthrough this time. So as long as you practice well, we''ll make a breakthrough together. " In fact, Qi Tianyu has no bottom in his heart. Up to now, he has no chance, but he can''t wait. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, his plan can''t be carried out.


    And now outside, the demons are confused and the fierce animals are rampant. All this should have something to do with heixuan. He has no time. Although he doesn''t know what heixuan is doing, he doesn''t feel that he is holding anything good. In order to beat him, I must do it ahead of time.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu advised several women, and they finally went to sleep safely. Qi Tianyu also has a rest. He is going to practice tomorrow. I don''t know when he can get out of the pass. Tonight is his last rest time in the fairyland.


    The next morning, everyone got up. Qi Tianyu finally explained that he let everyone into the closed door. He also found a corner and began to close the door.


    He sat in a futon and began to run xuanhuang Jue. The vitality of heaven and earth was constantly absorbed by him, and then transformed into pure regular force through the regular villain in his body. But his body was saturated, so he could only disperse and moisten his body. Let his xuanhuang immortal body stronger, but this is not what Qi Tianyu wants, what he wants is a breakthrough.


    No matter how xuanhuang Jue absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, he was finally absorbed by his body. There was no way. He used qingtianjue to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but there was no change except to make his meridians stronger.


    After a few days, Qi Tianyu still hasn''t made any progress. He''s a little irritable, but he also knows that what he has practiced in this life is different from that in the previous one. It must be special for him to break through taboo skills. He couldn''t be anxious, so he sank down again and tried again and again.


    Later, he asked his soul villain to come down through the sea, to enter into the only divine orifice, and merge with the regular villain, but as usual, he failed again. Qi Tianyu was not discouraged. He pulled the rule villain out of the only deep hole, and then crossed the sea to merge with the spirit villain, but failed again.


    There is a connection between them, and they want to integrate. Qi Tianyu also knew that this was the chance to break through the realm of the Immortal King, but there was always a repulsive force that separated them. It seemed that there was something not perfect, so they could not integrate.


    Qi Tianyu also has a headache. He can''t figure out what''s going on and what''s not perfect. The villain of rules has stored enough pure power of rules, which is perfect. The villain of spirit can get away from the body and attack the enemy long ago. Isn''t that perfect?


    This makes Qi Tianyu a little at a loss. He feels that the time has passed for several days, and his cultivation is still stuck here. He was very sad, because the martial arts experience of his previous life didn''t work here, and he didn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    In the last life, he was so successful that he almost ran into the emperor without any bottleneck. This life was stuck in the realm of the Immortal King, which made him very angry.


    Just when he was angry, Taiqing Tianjian, who had been silent for a month in xuanhuang Tianbei, suddenly became restless. Qi Tianyu rushed into the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei. He was afraid that tianshi''er would get hurt when he transferred Taiqing Tianjian, so he came in himself.


    When he arrived, taiqingtian sword and broken little sword were floating in the sky, both of which gave off strong blue light. Tian shi''er looks at all this, because she is also very surprised. After all, she doesn''t know that there is a sword that can compete with Taiqing Tianjian.


    "Here you are, let''s take them to my heaven space together! Otherwise, I''m afraid that if they fight, they may destroy everything here. " When Tian shi''er saw Qi Tianyu, he asked him to help him suppress them and take them to a safe place."Well, it''s not too late. Let''s do it!" Entering the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei is Qi Tianyu''s spirit villain, and his true self is still practicing. The spirit villain also saw that the broken sword was held against Taiqing Tianjian. In order to prevent them from destroying everything here, he and Tian shi''er should take them to the space of heaven!


    Tianqing''er doesn''t seem to be sleeping, but he doesn''t speak. He seems to be holding on to his opponent. For Qi Tianyu and Tian shi''er''s hand, he did not resist, but the broken sword glowed and attacked Qi Tianyu, but the resistance did not work, and they directly threw them into the space of heaven.


    Finally, in the space of heaven, Taiqing Tianjian and broken Xiaojian are still holding each other. At the same time, they both emit blue light. It seems that they all want to devour each other. Qi Tianyu is also worried. After all, if tianqing''er is devoured, will Taiqing Tianjian still obey his own command? Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to lose an artifact.

 Chapter 1844

    "If I''m not wrong, this broken sword should be integrated with Taiqing Tianjian. But because they have been scattered for a long time, they have their own spirit. So they all want to devour each other, but they should be Taiqing Tianjian. You don''t have to worry. They will admit that you are their master. They are just fighting for the control of their body. However, tianqinger has a better chance of winning. After all, he is the master of the whole qingtianjue


    Tian shi''er seems to have seen Qi Tianyu''s worry and told him the inside story. In fact, Tian shi''er was a little suspicious just now. After all, Taiqing Tianjian is the first attack artifact in the world. It is estimated that he can only fight against him.


    "Oh, that''s true, but the green sky sword is so strong that there are still fragments left outside. How about a complete understanding?" Qi Tianyu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the broken sword was a part of Taiqing Tianjian. No wonder you can fight with taiqingtian sword. I just don''t know what skills are in this broken sword.


    "Of course, our three artifacts are born from heaven and earth, and they are the ultimate treasures in the world. It must be very strong, but you are a little weak now, so that we can not play our own strength. Well, let them two solve it! I''m tired. I''m going back to have a rest. Just stare at them here! By the way, practice the power of spirit. Maybe this is your chance to break through the realm of Immortal King. "


    Tian shi''er left after saying that. He didn''t keep pestering Qi Tianyu and let him take him to play. Because she knows that Qi Tianyu''s real body is practicing now, and he wants to break through into the realm of Immortal King.


    After shi''er left that day, Qi Tianyu also had a bitter smile. It seemed that she couldn''t hide everything from the little girl, but what she meant was that her spirit was not perfect enough. Is that the key to preventing yourself from becoming a fairy king? I''d better practice here.


    The spirit power in the void, drawn by Qi Tianyu, flows into his spirit, constantly washes his spirit and makes him stronger. He wants to perfect the spirit villain, so that he can break through into the realm of the fairy king.


    Just when Qi Tianyu was concentrating on his cultivation, the war between Taiqing Tianjian and broken Xiaojian broke out in the space of Tiandao. They rushed together and began to fight fiercely. Qi Tianyu left quickly. He didn''t want to let the scattered sword Qi hurt him. He hid in the distance, watching the two men, no, the two swords attacking each other.


    As time goes by, the broken little sword is broken by Taiqing Tianjian, and then Taiqing Tianjian is broken automatically. All the fragments are fused together and become a new sword suspended in the air. Although there is no big change, it is a bit more fierce than the previous taiqingtian sword.


    It seems that they are integrated, but they don''t know who is in charge of Taiqing Tianjian. If the spirit in the broken sword, can you still call him tianqing''er? However, looking at the situation just now, it should be tianqing''er who won. It should be tianqing''er who led it!


    However, Qi Tianyu was not sure, because he could not speculate about the change of this research secret. But with Tian shi''er, he doesn''t worry, because he is the master of Taiqing Tianjian, so no matter who he is, he should recognize himself as the master.


    He sat down in the distance and continued to practice. Now he is afraid to get close to Taiqing Tianjian. Who knows if the fusion is not complete. He is fighting in it. If he is injured, it will not be worth the loss.


    After all, if you want to break through, you can''t hurt your spirit at this critical moment, otherwise this closure will be a failure.


    After a long time, a familiar voice appeared in Qi Tianyu''s heart. It turned out that it was a divine voice. He opened his eyes and saw a handsome young man standing in front of him. It seems that he successfully swallowed the broken sword and evolved himself.


    "Are you done?" Qi Tianyu saw tianqing''er standing opposite him, and then asked him how he was now.


    "Well, I''ve absorbed him, but I''ve kept his thoughts and memories, so now we''re just one person. In fact, he was originally my distraction, because the time was too long, so he gave birth to the independent consciousness, so he would resist my fusion. But now it''s settled. He''s me, and I''m him. "


    Tianqing''er patiently explains to Qi Tianyu the relationship between himself and broken sword, and also tells him his own solution.


    "So it is! Are you a complete being now? There won''t be a lot of remains left out! " Qi Tianyu also understood that the broken sword was the same as his own gold ancient sword at that time and the broken sword found in the black market of Gengjin ancient city. All of them were the essence of Taiqing Tianjian, but they were scattered.


    "Well, yes, I still have three remains. Because I had a memory problem with the main remnant body, um, when your golden ancient sword was fused, so I thought I was a complete body. However, when I met this remnant body this time, my memory was supplemented and I understood everything. "


    Tianqing''er slowly tells his secret, because Qi Tianyu is his master, so he has nothing to hide.


    It turned out that the Taiqing Heavenly Sword was scattered all over the heaven at that time. Except for the golden ancient sword, all the remaining bodies had the intelligence of spirit. Because it had been scattered for a long time, except that the shape of Tianqing er''s remnant body and the golden ancient sword was close to that of Taiqing Heavenly Sword, the others had changed in the middle of the year. Now they have different shapes, almost not the same as Taiqing Heavenly Sword There are similarities.This is why Qi Tianyu recognized tianqing''er''s body at a glance when he was in the black market of Gengjin ancient city for the first time. But for tianqing''er''s reminding himself at the Tianjin auction, he would not have seen the broken sword, because the broken sword was so inconspicuous at that time.


    At that time, Taiqing Tianjian suffered a fatal crisis. It was beaten into six pieces and scattered all over the country. Now it has got three pieces and three pieces are scattered outside. However, Qi Tianyu is really shocked. What is the power that can break the artifact? However, tianqing''er can''t remember it. It''s estimated that all the memories can be restored only after all the remains are integrated!


    This time, tianqing''er tells Qi Tianyu that he has almost forgotten everything except the three swords.


    Tianqing''er told Qi Tianyu in detail that Qingtian Jue had seven sword Jue, but he said there were three sword Jue because he only remembered three, so he thought it was three sword Jue.


    Now we know that qingtianjue is the seven sword Jue, so according to Qi Tianyu''s strength, we can pass it to Qi Tianyu''s top three sword Jue.

 Chapter 1845

    Qi Tianyu was very happy when he heard that he wanted to pass it to him. Because the last time he passed it to him, the power of heaven and earth''s joint killing was extremely powerful. Generally speaking, the high-level Immortal King would die.


    However, it needs the cooperation of Taiqing Tianjian to make the most of its power. Last time, I didn''t use the Taiqing sky sword, but I used a secret treasure of the king of immortals. As a result, I didn''t kill the king of immortals. Fortunately, I made up for it in time, or I might let him go.


    Therefore, the heaven and earth are not so threatening to the high-level Immortal King. Now I hear that tianqing''er wants to pass two kinds of sword to himself. Of course, Qi Yu was very happy. It was a timely help. After all, there is a good secret, in order to unexpectedly kill the strong with the same fighting power, which is exactly what Qi Tianyu needs.


    Tianqing''er also told Qi Tianyu that the seven swords were originally made in duplicate. If you can find other remnants, you can get all the swords and recover the amazing one. However, due to the loss of the remnant, he only knew the name, but could not restore it.


    This made Qi Tianyu very excited. The first move of the seven swords can already kill the Immortal King. Needless to say, the one behind it is also very powerful. If the seven swords are united, it will be a terrible sword.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu must get some other remains, and let the sword be used by himself. After all, it''s also a way to enhance his strength. In order to fight against heixuan, Qi Tianyu has to make all preparations.


    "Let''s start! Pass me the last two moves of the first three swords Qi Tianyu directly asks Tian Qing''er for the sword, because he is in urgent need of powerful secret skills.


    "OK, then open the space of divine consciousness, and I''ll pass it on to you." Tian Qing''er has always been very cold, just like a young man who has experienced too much. Maybe it''s because his personality is not complete, so it''s like this. But he believes that if tianqing''er gets along with him for a long time, he will be familiar with him just like tianshi''er.


    Qi Tianyu opened his space of divine consciousness to tianqing''er, because tianqing''er''s Dharma transmission was direct, and this was not the first time. Qi Tianyu had no mental obstacles and let him transmit it directly.


    Tianqing''er then condensed the last two swords into a divine light and entered Qi Tianyu''s divine consciousness. After all, the matters needing attention, as well as the consumption of spiritual power and the power of the sword were marked.


    Sure enough, tianqing''er''s character improved a lot after he merged a remnant body. When he passed it on to him, he didn''t have any labels. He passed it on directly to himself. Then he went into taiqing''er sword, and almost didn''t talk much.


    Now he has become a little humanized. It seems that as long as he helps him find all his remains, he can restore his old style. After all, he also wants tianqing''er to become an instrument like human beings. Qi Tianyu has already regarded him as a partner rather than a cold weapon.


    Qi Tianyu had a roar in his mind. He sat down to digest the two swords. Because the sword is by no means words, but the meaning of the sword. Tianqing''er not only taught herself how to use the sword, but also washed her spirit through the meaning of the sword, which can help her evolve the spirit.


    After a long time in the space of heaven, Qi Tianyu finally refined the meaning of the two swords and learned the two swords at the same time. Do not want to master its essence, or through the actual combat, and then confirm with the sword meaning, can practice make perfect, completely master the sword.


    The names of these two swords are very domineering. They are the determination of heaven and earth by one sword and the destruction of gods and Buddhas. One of the two sword decisions is similar to the heaven and earth''s joint killing decision. They are both single attack, but they are much stronger than the heaven and earth''s joint killing decision. They can kill all the strong below the great emperor level. However, the consumption is also terrible. Judging from the power of the rules in Qi Tianyu''s body, it''s estimated that he can''t do anything.


    It is estimated that only when you are promoted to the Immortal King successfully, can you improve your accomplishments to reach the level of the top Immortal King with the help of Yuan''s secret arts, and can you strike a blow. But it costs a lot and it''s powerful. This move is known as one sword can determine the universe, that is to say, as long as the sword is used, no matter who wants to block it, everything around the target will be imprisoned and then killed.


    Only if there is a strong hand of emperor level, can we stop this sword. This makes Qi Tianyu take a cool breath. It''s terrible. It''s mindless! Sure enough, the sword of heaven and earth is not simple.


    The third major sword decision is a terrible group attack sword technique, which is similar to that of wanjian Guizong, but its power is not the same as that of wanjian Guizong. It''s the sword decision behind one sword. Of course, its power is terrible.


    According to Tian Qing''er''s notes, the consumption is terrible. It''s estimated that he can only play it when he becomes a real fairy king. However, he can also use it after he becomes a fairy king. However, he needs to use the second paragraph of Yuan secret skill. Since he used it last time, he can''t use it any more. The feeling of losing control is too uncomfortable.


    The destruction of the gods and Buddhas is also very powerful. One sword can destroy one person under the emperor''s strong, while the destruction of the gods and Buddhas can kill a group of people. It''s a group attack type secret skill, and there''s no difference in attack.


    But I can''t use it now. Maybe I can use it later. Now I''d better cultivate a sword and master it. It''s a must kill skill!But now the most important thing is to become an Immortal King, because only in this way can we practice. If we don''t become an Immortal King, all our plans are imaginary. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu retreated. Unexpectedly, tianqing''er was still standing in front of him. He hadn''t left for so long.


    "Tianyu Brother, are you awake? I have one more thing to tell you. " When tianqing''er saw that Qi Tianyu was awake, she called him. Maybe it was the influence of the broken sword that made him pause when he called Qi Tianyu.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Why don''t you call me and wait here all the time? " Qi Tianyu saw that tianqing''er had been waiting here. He was also soft hearted. Although the young man spoke a little stiff, he was still very kind to himself.


    It seems that Tian Qing''er should have the same character as Tian shi''er, but because of the split, he became indifferent. Now after he merged with the broken sword, he became more cheerful and kind-hearted.


    "Well, I just want to tell you that I have a different world in my body now, because when my other one joins, the door of my different world will be opened, so if you want to go in and have a look, I can take you in. After all, the people inside are also your people."


    Tianqing''er slowly said one thing, although there is a trace of smoke and fire atmosphere, but also full of love for the people inside.

 Chapter 1846

    "Really? You also have an inner world. Is it similar to the small world of xuanhuang Tianbei, where there are mountains and rivers? Is there a human being? " Qi Tianyu is very happy to hear tianqing''er say that he also has an inner world, which means that his world may also have people.


    Qi Tianyu had some expectations, because the people in tianshi''er''s inner world were still in the period of Zhenwu. Although they could not practice, they were almost the same as the civilian life here. They were all men farming and women weaving.


    I don''t know what the world inside taiqingtianjian is like, whether it''s a cyan world, in which there are a group of people with cyan skin color, and whether the people inside also cultivate themselves? This is a mystery for Qi Tianyu, and he also wants to know.


    "Well, yes, there is a different world in my body, which is similar to here, but people''s life style is quite different from here. If you want to know the current situation in detail, I''d better take you in and have a look!"


    Tianqing''er thinks that Qi Tianyu is the master of Taiqing Tianjian, and all the people in the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian are also Qi Tianyu''s, so he has the right to see them.


    The reason why he didn''t let him in before was that his memory didn''t return and the door of the inner world didn''t open, so he didn''t tell Qi Tianyu that he also had the inner world. In fact, there is no need to think that such taboo artifact as theirs is almost the same. There is a small world in xuanhuang Tianbei. Of course, he also has it, and another artifact will also have it.


    "Well, what are we waiting for? Let''s go now."


    Qi Tianyu then asked tianqing''er to open the inner world door of Taiqing Tianjian, and they went in together. Because Qi Tianyu''s spirit has reached the bottleneck of cultivation, and his noumenon is still cultivating outside, so he has nothing to do now. Let''s go in and have a look now.


    Unlike the last time Qi Tianyu entered Taiqing Tianjian, this time it was no longer a blue world, but a normal world. The world here is similar to the big world outside. There are blue sky, white clouds, mountains, rivers, vitality of heaven and earth. Of course, there are also human beings, but the skin color is normal.


    Qi Tianyu also thought that what he entered last time should be tianqing''er''s own space, which is similar to tianshi''er''s space. Originally, I thought it was the cyan world inside. It seems that I think too much about it. Every living world has the same pattern, because all souls live in the same environment.


    If it is particularly barren or not suitable for human life, it is estimated that human beings will not be born and the world will not be formed. However, the mountains and rivers here are not as majestic as the outside world. Needless to say, the concentration of the vitality of heaven and earth is definitely incomparable with the outside world.


    When he first came here, Qi Tianyu felt that the air quality here was not as good as that of the outside world. It is estimated that the reason is that he did not open the door of the world for a long time and exchanged less with the outside world, so the air quality inside was a little bad. However, the people living here have not been affected at all. It seems that they have been living here for a long time and have been completely used to the environment.


    After a while, they came to a place in the world, and then stopped to watch the whole world. The world is made up of a whole continent. Of course, there are oceans in the marginal areas. Water is also necessary for all souls to live.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian qinger are now standing on a mountain, the highest point of the continent, called Mount Everest. Because of the high altitude, it is covered with ice and snow, and it is extremely cold. However, for both of them, the cold can be ignored, because the cold can''t even invade their body protective light curtain.


    Tianqing''er is the master here, so he basically knows everything that happens here. There are hundreds of countries, large and small, on this continent. Large countries even have more than one billion people, while small countries have less than 10000 people. Although it is a continent, it is still too small compared with the outside world.


    It''s estimated that the territory of a country like Heiyan is bigger than here, so the people living in it are very crowded. Fortunately, they can''t fly, otherwise there will be trouble.


    There are several powerful countries on the mainland, and the two camps headed by China and moldy countries oppose each other to maintain the balance of the world. Although people here don''t practice, they will use a kind of power called technology.


    Although they haven''t practiced, they still fly to the sky and run thousands of miles a day by their wisdom. This also surprised Qi Tianyu. After all, he had lived two lives and had not heard anything so strange.


    The weapons used here are not cold weapons, but gunpowder. However, their gunpowder is particularly powerful, which can not be compared with the gunpowder in the outside world.


    It seems that after their development and evolution of technology, they have developed the explosive power of gunpowder to the extreme. Some weapons can instantly destroy everything in an area of 100000 kilometers, which is terrible, comparable to the top fairy King''s strike.


    This is also their main reliance for waging war. During the closure of the world, some of their careerists launched two continental wars. At one time, the war spread over the whole continent, causing great casualties.


    Because once tianqing''er is sleeping, even if he is not sleeping, because he has no memory of the broken sword, he can''t open here, so he can''t stop them from starting a war.Fortunately, they also seemed to feel the harm of war, and a group of pacifists emerged. They finally defeated the imperialists. Then they signed a peace treaty together, and the people of the whole world followed it.


    So it has been peaceful for thousands of years, but now even those ambitious people who want to launch another war can not succeed. Because of the existence of azure, they can''t start a war.


    If they have any changes, tianqing''er will not hesitate to remove these black sheep for the sake of the whole continent. Because people in the whole continent are their own people, we can''t let them continue to hurt each other.


    The highest mountain in this continent, the Himalayas, is in the northwest of China. Because it is located on a plateau, the air is thin and extremely cold, it is not suitable for people to live here.


    Therefore, there are no people in the area of Mt. Qomolangma, which is the reason why Qi Tianyu stayed here. After all, he didn''t want to disturb the people inside.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason, that is, tianqing''er told Qi Tianyu that the mountain peaks here will increase every year. If there may be something below, he is ready to go and have a look.

 Chapter 1847

    Because Tian Qing''er has just regained control of this place, he is a little unfamiliar with it. Moreover, he really doesn''t know why he wants to increase his height every year. Because he still had some memories that he didn''t find back, some things he didn''t know were normal. However, he just brought Qi Tianyu in this time, so he was ready to explore what was going on here with him.


    Standing at the highest point in the world, Qi Tianyu felt that his breathing was not smooth, because the air here was too thin. This made him very unhappy, but tianqing''er told Qi Tianyu that it was caused by the array of the sky, which is also what people here call the atmosphere.


    People here can''t practice, so when they face the outside sun, they can''t stand the energy rays from the sun. So when the world is formed, a layer of protective gas is automatically generated, which can just help them block the very powerful energy rays, and then only reveal the light and heat.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything after hearing what Tian qinger said, because he also knew that this was the original rule of the world. Although tianqinger is the master of the world, he can''t change the rules here.


    Because the world had existed before he was born, and it was bred by heaven and earth itself, and he was only the controller of the world bred by heaven and earth later.


    The world here contains Qingtian''s will and rules. Although tianqing''er can change these by force, it may lead to the death of the spirits in this world. He has been living with all the spirits in this world for many years, so he won''t give up hurting them.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu can''t bear to let tianqing''er change the rules here because of his selfish desire. If it hurts the normal evolution and development of all souls, it will not be worth the loss. So if the air is weak, it will be weak. Anyway, even if he doesn''t breathe, he can survive for a hundred years. It''s just that he has some discomfort that he can overcome.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t have too much trouble about it. He took Tian qinger to leave the top of the mountain and dived down. He wanted to go down to see what was under the mountain, so that the place which was the highest peak in the world would grow year by year.


    Both of them had very strong accomplishments, so they were not afraid of the height of a few thousand meters. They rushed straight down to the bottom of the mountain in an instant.


    But there was nothing different below. It seemed that the problem was not here, but to go down again. After a little meditation, Qi Tianyu decided to go down the mountain and have a look inside.


    In front of Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang immortal body, these rocks were cut like tofu, and then they opened a passage and went in. All the way down, until diving tens of thousands of miles, Qi Tianyu felt strange, and then all the way toward that place.


    After diving about 10000 Li, Qi Tianyu and Tian qinger finally found the source of all this. It turned out to be a luminous box.


    When they arrived at the source, they found a stone room. Although it was not very big, it was enough to hold ten people. Moreover, there were some furniture and putuan for cultivation. If there was no accident, it should be the stone room used by the master of Taiqing Tianjian, and these things were also his relics.


    But these furniture and other things are aging, and there are also some pills bottles, which have become dust. The jade bottles are full of cracks, and Qi Tianyu turns to pieces when he touches them.


    In this space, the only one not affected by time is the box floating in mid air. It is constantly rising and falling in the stone room, and the box is very extraordinary. It is made of meteoric iron, which is the essence of the star bones.


    Of course, the things inside are not simple. The yellow light is shining through the box, and Qi Tianyu feels extremely heavy. If he guesses correctly, this should be the main cause of the rising of Mount Everest.


    If Everest keeps rising, it will be very dangerous. Because the growth rate is too fast now, if one day mount Everest grows to the position where the atmosphere is, or even breaks through into outer space, then the world will be over.


    Because the height is too high, so the top of Mount Everest is full of ice. If it grows to break through the atmosphere, it means that the light ice will reach more than half of the whole mount Everest, which is a terrible state. After breaking through the atmosphere, we will encounter the high energy radiation of the sun, and the whole iceberg will melt and collapse instantly. According to the amount of ice stored at that height, it is estimated that the whole continent will be buried.


    At that time, all spirits in the whole continent will perish, and there will be no spring, summer, autumn and winter in the world, leaving only a pale ice and frozen spirits forever. According to the current growth rate of Mount Everest, that day will come back sooner or later, so tianqing''er is in such a hurry to bring Qi Tianyu to solve the problem.


    Fortunately, as soon as Qi Tianyu started, he solved the problem and got a treasure. There is no prohibition on this box. It is estimated that the owner of Taiqing Tianjian did not expect that he would die, let alone that Taiqing Tianjian would continue to look for the next one.


    Moreover, he thought that it was impossible for people here to come here, so there was no prohibition, which was the reason why Qi Tianyu and his family entered the stone chamber smoothly.Qi Tianyu smoothly took the box to his hand. When he picked up the box, he almost fell down because the contents were too heavy. It''s like holding a mountain, but fortunately Qi Tianyu has the xuanhuang Jue. He has great power to hold the box in his hand.


    "Tianqing''er, do you recognize it?" Qi Tianyu knows that it may be a treasure of a master of Taiqing Tianjian, so tianqing''er may know what it is, because Qi Tianyu has never seen it. It''s just like something in the legend, but he''s not sure, so he''d better ask Tian qinger.


    "Brother Tianyu, I really don''t know this, but I feel very familiar with it. It should be my remnant that has taken away my memory. I really can''t remember. However, the practitioners who can enter here should have a certain origin with me! But now that you''ve got it, it belongs to you. It seems to be a treasure that may be useful to you. "


    Tianqing''er is telling the truth. He really forgot a lot. Here he just didn''t remember. He should have been taken away by the remnant. He is also very confused about things here, otherwise he doesn''t have to come here to solve the problem himself.

 Chapter 1848

    "Well, OK, but I feel that this thing is a bit like the one in the legend. Maybe tianshi''er will be interested in it and show it to her when she is free."


    Qi Tianyu saw Tian Qing''er''s expression and knew that he really didn''t know. It''s a pity that tianqing''er''s body has been broken up into several parts and exiled everywhere, because now he forgets many things, which is the most painful thing for a person to lose important memory.


    "Well, do you recognize this thing? Does tiansher need this treasure? Let''s take this thing out without delay! We''ll come back after we give it to Tian shi''er, because there''s another important place you didn''t go. That''s the most special place for me. It''s related to the chance for you to become the Immortal King. "


    As soon as tianqing''er heard what Qi Tianyu said, he immediately said that he wanted to take this thing out to tianshi''er. He had two reasons to do so. One was that it would harm the whole continent if it stayed here, but he wanted to make some compensation to her because he hurt her last time.


    "Well, do as you say! I also want to find out if it''s that thing. Let''s go out! But I''m very interested in the chance you said to become the Immortal King. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    With that, Qi Tianyu left with Tian Qing''er. Before he left, he checked the whole stone room and found that there was no more valuable thing, so he waved and filled the stone room.


    They went all the way up and soon arrived outside. Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to go to the crowded place to have a look, so he left the world.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have to rush to see the life of the people in the world now, because tianqing''er has said that he will take himself to that important place after finishing the work, and it''s not too late to see it by himself at that time.


    In this way, the two of them went out of the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian, and then went to find Tian shi''er together. In the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, it was the same house, which also had a familiar atmosphere.


    "Tianshi''er, are you there? I''m Qi Tianyu. Open the door quickly Qi Tianyu gently knocked on the door, and his voice was very small, because in the world of xuanhuang Tianbei, it was already late at night, so he was afraid that tianshi''er had gone to sleep.


    "Come in! I haven''t slept yet Inside came the lazy voice of Tian shi''er. It seemed that she was very comfortable these days.


    Qi Tianyu heard that she was not asleep, so he pushed the door in. Tianqing''er also goes in. Tianshi''er sits on the futon in the room. She is meditating and has no sleep. Fortunately, she didn''t rest, otherwise they would have to wait outside all night.


    "You haven''t gone to bed so late! I thought you had a rest? Do you practice now? " Qi Tianyu saw Tian shi''er sitting on the futon motionless and said aloud. Because if Tian shi''er was practicing, he would go out and wait for her. He couldn''t disturb her practice.


    "Well, I don''t practice. I''m just meditating. What are you doing here! If you have anything to say, I''ll help you as much as I can. " Tian shi''er stands up, holds his arm, and then looks at Qi Tianyu and Tian Qing''er.


    "Well, we''re not here for your help. We have something to bring you." Qi Tianyu is also helpless to her actions and expressions. How can I have the look of asking for her every day, but I really seem to be like this. Forget it, let''s get down to business first! Then Qi Tianyu took out the box.


    "Well, it''s him. Where did you get it? Give it to me quickly." Then Tian shi''er would snatch it from Qi Tianyu.


    "Here you are. Be careful. It''s heavy." Qi Tianyu looks at Tian shi''er and stops her. Mao is impetuous. When can he grow up!


    Tian shi''er finally took the box, as if she didn''t feel any weight, which made Qi Tianyu open his eyes. The little girl''s strength was too big, right! When she took the box, she felt very heavy, but when she took it, she felt as if there were nothing. I was worried that the weight of the box might hurt her just now. It seems that I was worried too much.


    This treasure should be the mother spirit of the earth. That is to say, I have heard about it in the last life, but I have never seen it. Seeing the performance of Tian shi''er, it should be the mother spirit of the earth.


    Only Tian shi''er, the founder of xuanhuang Tianbei, can master the mother earth Qi in this way, because there are three kinds of Mother Earth Qi in xuanhuang Tianbei. One is xuanhuang mother earth Qi, the other is Earth Mother Earth Qi, and the last one is thick Earth Mother Earth Qi.


    These mother Qi bred by xuanhuang heaven are great tonics for Tian shi''er, because she is the embodiment of xuanhuang heaven''s will, so she is born with these mother Qi.


    The last time she swallowed xuanhuang''s mother Qi, she directly broke the shackles and rushed into the realm of the Immortal King. This time she got another mother Qi, and it was estimated that she would make a breakthrough. As for the breakthrough, Qi Tianyu had no way to know.


    "Well, the present I brought this time is not bad!" She was very happy to see that she had saved Tian''er more than once.


    In the past, I always wanted to help her when I came here. I felt embarrassed because her mind was just a little girl. It was hard for her to worry about herself."Well, yes, brother Tianyu, where did you get it?" Tian shi''er gets the benefit, and his resentment against Qi Tianyu for not playing with her for a long time dissipates, and his words are sweet. He no longer talks about you, but becomes sweet brother Tianyu.


    "Oh, well, I found it in tianqinger''s inner world, and he asked me to come to you immediately. You should thank him." Qi Tianyu tells Tian shi''er the whole story of the incident and what Tian Qing''er has done.


    Because he saw that tianqing''er had been in for a long time. The young boy seemed to have few words. He didn''t interrupt all the time, giving them a chance to communicate. After all, we are all friends. It''s strange not to talk when we meet.


    "Well, tianqing''er, thank you! But last time I got a little hurt because of my help. It''s even Tian shi''er is very strange. Originally, he had a big advantage, but he said he was even with Tian Qing''er.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome. We all serve brother Tianyu, so don''t be so polite." Tianqing''er finally spoke, but she was still the same, regular, without any expression on her face.

 Chapter 1849

    "Well, everyone is a family, so don''t mention it." Qi Tianyu timely joined the topic, and then increased everyone''s feelings. Because my friends must be good friends to feel comfortable.


    "OK, brother Tianyu, I''ll take it. Anyway, it''s not very useful to you, hee hee. " Tian shi''er swallowed the mother earth Qi directly into his body, and then said happily.


    This makes Qi Tianyu look black. The little girl has become cheeky now. Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy. Even if she has a young appearance, she is an old monster who has lived for countless years!


    "Brother Tianyu, why don''t we leave! It''s already given to her. It''s time for us to go to that place. Moreover, she has just swallowed the mother earth Qi, and it is estimated that it will take a long time for her to be completely refined. Let''s not disturb her


    When Tian Qing''er saw that Tian shi''er swallowed it, he didn''t feel any pain, because he didn''t have a cold for the treasure. Anyway, he wanted to give it to her, and now she''s refining it, so it should be.


    But now they have nothing to do here. It''s time to go there. After all, Qi Tianyu needs to stay in that place for a long time. In order not to let him shut up too much time, he should try his best to seize the time.


    Tianqing''er knows that Qi Tianyu is closing the door to the fairyland. The place he wants to take Qi Tianyu to is also for him to break through smoothly.


    "Well, brother Tianyu, do you have anything else to do? Let''s go! I''m going to shut up, or I''m going to waste my mother nature. "


    When Tian shi''er heard what Tian Qing''er said, he quickly asked Qi Tianyu to leave, because just now he was in a hurry and swallowed the mother earth Qi. Now if he didn''t take the time to refine it, it might not be so good.


    "OK, let''s go first. You are good at refining, but don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Pay attention to safety."


    Qi Tianyu explained for a while and went out. He also felt the restless spirit power in Tian shi''er''s body. If she didn''t shut up, she would not be able to suppress it. At that time, the spirit power would flow out of her seven orifices, which would be a waste. So I don''t want to delay her any more. I''d better go with Tian Qing''er to find the chance to become a fairy king.


    Before he left, Qi Tianyu also helped Tian shi''er to take the door. After all, he put an array outside to hide the place. No one else could see it, and he couldn''t get in here. This is also because he was afraid that if the civilians would come in by mistake and disturb Tian shi''er''s cultivation, it would be bad.


    After all, Tianyu and tianqing''er need to go in and out of tianqing''er''s world.


    They soon arrived at the space of heaven, and then tianqing''er opened the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian. Although the space fluctuated, Qi Tianyu and them entered the continent.


    This time, they did not go to the highest peak of the continent, Mount Everest, because the matter there has been solved, so there is no need to go. Now the place they want to go is also a mountain, but this mountain is much more normal. It''s a place with beautiful scenery and outstanding people.


    Along the way, they were hiding their bodies and flying in the air. Suddenly, a big black bird flew over. Qi Tianyu made a sharp turn and dodged, and almost ran into it.


    "What is that! How can there be such a big bird? Is it Mirs? But why can''t I feel the majestic life Qi? I just feel dozens of weak life Qi. " Qi Tianyu said in his heart that it was dangerous just now, but he was also puzzled because he almost ran into his own big bird just now. It was very wrong, which made him very confused.


    "Oh, it''s not a big bird. It''s a kind of flying vehicle invented by people here. People here seem to call it an airplane." Tianqing''er patiently explains to Qi Tianyu that it''s too complicated here. If he talks about it one by one, he will be tired to death, so he will talk about what he meets.


    Qi Tianyu nodded after listening, and then they continued to fly forward. Along the way, they met many of the same big birds, but Qi Tianyu avoided them, because they had been hiding their body shape, and the people on the plane could not see anything special happening.


    They flew very fast, and soon arrived near Kunlun Mountain in China, where there is an unknown treasure land, which can help Qi Tianyu become an Immortal King.


    "What kind of monsters are those dense boxes? Why are the people here so weird? They even put themselves in boxes. Don''t they feel very sad? What''s more, how can this iron box walk by itself? Besides, it has eyes. Is it the essence? Doesn''t it mean that people here can''t practice? What''s going on! "


    When Qi Tianyu was about to reach his destination, he found something incredible, because there were many similar iron boxes running around Kunlun Mountain, which surprised him.


    This makes tianqing''er laugh and cry. Qi Tianyu even says that these vehicles invented by human beings have become the iron boxes of essence, and their brain holes are really big. He hastened to explain to him that these iron boxes, like big birds, are the means for people to travel here. Don''t underestimate them. They can travel thousands of miles a day with flying speed.And those eyes are used for lighting. They basically don''t use candlelight for lighting. What they use is something called electricity. Unlike lightning, this electricity can be used by people. This is also the crystallization of human wisdom here! After all, there is no such advanced thing in the outside world.


    However, outside the rich people generally use huge luminous beads for lighting, candlelight and other things are used by the poor, or the rich occasionally for some atmosphere.


    But for the monks, it''s no use, because they have fully developed their perception, and the difference between night and day is limited to whether they can sleep or not. Because night can''t stop them from perceiving everything, so night is almost the same as day.


    After listening, Qi Tianyu nodded and went on. Soon they arrived at their destination. It was a continuous mountain peak, with jagged rocks and pines and cypresses, but it looked like a treasure land.


    But tianqing''er didn''t pay attention to the outside, but directly broke the land and went underground. Qi Tianyu also knows that the secret place should be underground. Otherwise, it would have been discovered by the people here, and he would have gone down with Tian qinger.

 Chapter 1850

    They kept diving, and Qi Tianyu didn''t think about strange things outside all the way, because tianqing''er said that they were all called the power of science and technology. But it''s very interesting. After I finish my work here, I must go to the outside world to experience it and see what kind of life they are living.


    The diving time was not very long. They soon reached the altitude of 0 meters above sea level in Kunlun Mountain, which is the bottom of Kunlun mountain. What did Qi Tianyu see? A huge golden dragon? Actually, it is a dragon shaped spiritual pulse, but because it has existed for a long time, it becomes a real dragon.


    However, although the dragon looks handsome and extraordinary, it is noble and powerful. But the strength should not be very high, which is far from his own, otherwise he would have broken through the shackles of tianqing''er and left the world.


    Moreover, he can''t move the Dragon at all, and he can''t even make a sound. He is trapped by an invisible array, and he is used as an energy converter here to absorb the energy of the outside world, and then transform it into pure spiritual power, which is transmitted to the inside.


    If Qi Tianyu had not seen the dragon with his own eyes, he would not have found that there were creatures here. You know, they are very close to the dragon, and they have no sense of the breath of the Dragon inside. From here, we can find out how strong the array that trapped it is.


    "What''s going on? Do you know why there is such a powerful dragon vein here? " Qi Tianyu saw that the Dragon behind seemed to connect with this gate, and a great deal of spiritual power was constantly instilled into it. This made him a little confused. What''s behind it? He wants to know now.


    "Oh, you say this, it''s a spiritual vein that already exists, but in order to provide spiritual power for the secret earth behind, we built a huge spirit gathering array here, and then gathered the whole world''s vitality here, and then transmitted it to the secret earth through the transformation of this spiritual vein. This dragon is just a result of long time and spiritual pulse. There is an array and there is no threat, and he can''t get out. "


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s question, Tian Qing''er tells him the origin of the spirit pulse, and tells him that the dragon is not a threat to him. In fact, what he didn''t say is that although Qi Tianyu is not threatened by the spirit pulse, if Qi Tianyu enters that place and starts the power of the rules inside, it is estimated that the spirit pulse will be directly absorbed and degenerated. I don''t know how many million years it will take to reshape.


    "Well, what should we do now, take the dragon? Or into the space below. " Qi Tianyu came here, just like a curious baby, asking everything, but tianqing''er was also happy to answer.


    "Don''t take it. You''ll need it later, so you can''t move it now. Let''s go on! The place will be there in a minute Tianqing''er takes Qi Tianyu to the array. The array doesn''t stop them. It seems that the array is the same as the atmosphere outside. It''s bred by heaven and earth together with Taiqing Tianjian.


    Then they came to a gate. Tianqing''er put out a drop of her own essence and blood into the gate. After a while, the dusty gate was opened. However, unlike Qi Tianyu''s imagination, it was not an open space, but a broken circuit.


    Behind the door was a cliff, and below it was lava. In that far away place, only to see a circuit breaker. It seems that this is not for normal people, but only for those who cultivate immortals.


    Fortunately, both of them can fly, so it''s hard for them. Seeing the situation here, Qi Tianyu is about to fly over, but he is stopped by tianqing''er.


    Because tianqing''er tells him that only Taiqing Tianjian can pass, but it can also take people. Noumenon can''t come in, so tianqing''er turns into Taiqing Tianjian, and then let Qi Tianyu step on himself. This is the only way to pass.


    Because the cliff is set to be that nothing can pass, nor can flight. Only Taiqing Tianjian itself can pass. Without any hesitation, Qi Tianyu directly stepped on Taiqing Tianjian and flew in all the way.


    On the way, Qi Tianyu finally felt the abnormality, because there were many soul marks flying by him. What was the place and how could there be such things. Isn''t the mark of soul only in hell? It is also the most important foundation that people use to reincarnate. Therefore, when dealing with a mortal enemy, they will destroy the soul mark and make him unable to reincarnate.


    However, they can''t be broken completely. They can only disintegrate the force of cause and effect to prevent him from entanglement with himself after reincarnation. There are rules in heaven and earth. Everything has to be reincarnated.


    When the monk breaks the soul mark in the battle, the person can also be reincarnated. However, the soul mark has become blank, so the person who was killed has disappeared from the world. This is the so-called reincarnation.


    In the outside world, there are two ways of reincarnation. One is to become a soul after death, go to hell and enter reincarnation. This is generally the end result of most people. The underworld controls everything.


    However, some monks are usually marked with their souls after they die, and then they can''t enter the underworld, so they enter reincarnation for the sake of reincarnation. Because when it becomes the soul mark, it becomes the purest energy between heaven and earth, that is, the blank mark, so no one knows where the other place of reincarnation is or who controls it.Qi Tianyu was marked as his soul in those years, but for some reason, he reincarnated with his memory, and the memory did not disappear at all, but after all, it disappeared a little, and he did not remember reincarnation. Because he seemed to have a sleep, and then he became Qi Tianyu as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "What are these? Where on earth are you taking me? " Qi Tianyu was shocked, because he would be shocked even if he saw these things in the last life. He had never seen so many soul marks, and it seemed that he was attracted to the past and wanted to go to the place he wanted to go.


    "I want to take you to the reincarnation place of this world, because Taiqing Tianjian has another function, which is to help you cultivate the spirit." Tianqing''er has no taboo at all, and directly says where to take Qi Tianyu.


    "What? Reincarnation, isn''t that the legendary place? What''s more, does this small world have it? " Qi Tianyu was shocked because what tianqing''er said was similar to his guess. It was the place. However, Qi Tianyu is not afraid, because tianqing''er must have no malice when he brings him here, so he doesn''t panic. He wants to wait until he has a look.

 Chapter 1851

    In a short time, they arrived at their destination, which was a tall and unusual stone tablet with three characters of reincarnation clearly written on it. However, they didn''t stay here too much. After all, there was no good looking stone. They didn''t come to see the stone, and then they continued to walk in.


    Inside, there is a very wide space. There are many stone pillars erected here, and then various strange shapes are formed. In the center of this space, there is a pool. There is also a stone on this side, which says the name of the pool, reincarnation pool.


    There is a gate beside the reincarnation pool, which is called the gate to life. Many soul marks enter the gate. They want to be reborn, which is also the reincarnation of this world.


    "Is this the place to control the reincarnation of all souls on the continent? It''s very mysterious here, but what does it have to do with my chance to break through the fairy king? You don''t want me to reincarnate


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the reincarnation of one side of the world was so simple. He thought there was a big city with many mysterious guides, and then mechanically completed the complex work of reincarnation, but the fact proved that he really thought too much.


    There are only some rocks, a pool and a gate. However, although it looks very simple here, it does have the function of reincarnation. Because those soul marks all rush into the gate of death crazily, and they disappear after they enter the gate. They disappear completely.


    Even with Qi Tianyu''s perception of the last life, he can''t feel their existence. There is only one possibility, that is, they should become a new life, so all the breath about them in this life has disappeared, as if it had been erased by the way of heaven.


    "Yes, this is the reincarnation place of this continent. Although this world was born by itself, this place is also under my control. For example, I can capture the evil people in it, purify their soul marks, and make him a good man. You can also give some blessings to those kind-hearted people to make their afterlife very smooth. But I''m not here to show you these things, I''m here to bring you into reincarnation. "


    Tian Qing''er tells Qi Tianyu that he is in charge of the place, and at the same time admits the purpose of bringing him here, because if he wants to enter reincarnation, he must be voluntary, and he has no malice to Qi Tianyu.


    "What? You really want me to enter reincarnation, but I still have a lot of things and ambitions to achieve. How can I go to reincarnation? If I go to reincarnation, is Qi Tianyu still me at that time? "


    Qi Tianyu was really shocked after hearing what Tian Qing''er said. Although he believed that Tian Qing''er would not harm him, it''s too much to let him enter reincarnation now. He was a young man with a good life and integrity. He still has a long time to live. Why do he want to be reborn now? And the most important thing is that he hasn''t killed heixuan or found those old brothers in the God General camp How can he abandon all this and be reborn.


    Besides, if I really enter reincarnation, what about my memory of this life? Will it disappear? If it does, what will my friends and wife do?


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu is nervous. He is afraid that tianqing''er will force him, because he really doesn''t want to fight with tianqing''er now. He has already regarded him as a partner. Now Qi Tianyu is very irritable. If tianqing''er really wants to force him, it is estimated that Qi Tianyu will kill tianqing''er even if he is fighting to death.


    "Brother Tianyu, you have misunderstood that I let you enter reincarnation only to let part of your soul enter reincarnation, and then wash away all the splendor and make the spirit complete. It''s not bad for you, and although it''s reincarnation, it''s like you have a dream. It won''t be long


    Feeling Qi Tianyu''s tension makes Tian Qing''er feel helpless. It seems that he misunderstood his meaning, but he didn''t make it clear, so he quickly tells Qi Tianyu the real reason why he brought him here.


    After hearing what Tian Qing''er said, Qi Tianyu relaxed. It turned out that he had misunderstood. It seems that his intuition is not wrong. Tianqing''er is his partner. He won''t do anything to hurt himself.


    Tianqing''er continued to talk about his plan. It turned out that he had long sensed that Qi Tianyu could not break the shackles of the realm of Immortal King. That was because his spirit was not perfect enough and he lacked resistance to seven emotions and six desires, so he could not enter for a long time.


    In this life, Qi Tianyu practiced xuanhuangjue and qingtianjue, which were taboo level skills. They were the strongest skills that pushed him to the top of the world. So every promotion is very difficult. In the past, because of his strong strength, he can be promoted smoothly.


    And because of the chance, let him become a regular villain and spirit villain, this is all the way up quickly. But this time it''s different. The realm of the Immortal King is a very difficult time to cross.


    So it''s not so easy for him to advance. Only by making his spirit circle can he integrate the regular villain and spirit villain. Only in this way can he break through into the realm of Immortal King.


    Qi Tianyu''s rule villain has already been perfected, so now he only needs to perfect the spirit villain. Nowadays, Qi Tianyu''s most important thing is to cultivate the spirit. However, it''s not a simple thing to cultivate the spirit perfectly. He must be free from desire and talent.No desire, no desire, as the name suggests, is to abandon the seven emotions and six desires that human beings should have, and then reach the state of mind of pure heart and few desires, in order to become the king of immortals, and the top king of immortals.


    The best way to get rid of the seven emotions and six desires is to get rid of them in reincarnation, experience a desire every time, and then overcome it until all the desires are abandoned. Then we can build a perfect road and become the strongest Immortal King.


    Here is a good place to help Qi Tianyu reach the perfection of his spirit. Because there is no place more suitable for Qi Tianyu than here. As long as his spirit villain enters the reincarnation pool, he will separate a trace of self from the spirit, and then enter the gate of rebirth to replace him.


    Then Qi Tianyu will be reborn in this continent. After the rebirth, Qi Tianyu will experience the seven emotions and six desires in the world, and then abandon them one by one. Finally, the spirit will return to the world, and he can directly break through into the realm of the Immortal King.


    And his own mind will not have much change, but his spirit has been completed. So seven emotions and six desires will come back, just as the so-called return to nature, extreme things will reverse, after all abandonment to the end, he will return to the origin.

 Chapter 1852

    "Well, I''ll enter reincarnation now! I don''t have much time. It''s been more than a month. I don''t have much time to break through the realm of fairy king. "


    Qi Tianyu understood tianqing''er''s plan, and decided to do what he said, because reincarnation does not hurt him. The most important thing is to help him reach the perfection of his spirit. This is also the best way to become an Immortal King.


    Tianqing''er also said that he can control the reincarnation here, so if he has an accident in reincarnation, he can help himself, so now he has no worries, and can go to the world to experience, and then abandon seven emotions and six desires, and become the king of immortals.


    "Yes, brother Tianyu, you know, human beings have seven emotions and six desires, and desire is one of them. So abandoning seven emotions and six desires is abandoning seven emotions, and seven emotions refer to joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. So in order to let you abandon seven emotions efficiently, I will let you reincarnate seven generations, but you can rest assured that I will let Tian shi''er reduce the time flow in his space of heaven to the minimum, which should not take much time. "


    Qi Tianyu had already made a plan for Qi Tianyu to solve the problem as soon as he could.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t interfere in my reincarnation until the critical moment. Try to let me reincarnate well by myself. " Qi Tianyu then walked into the reincarnation pool and sat down. The reincarnation liquid that could only submerge Qi Tianyu''s chest directly flowed back and wrapped him up.


    Then a trace of Qi Tianyu''s true self was separated from it and floated into the air. With a wave of her hand, Tian qinger blessed him and let him reincarnate.


    Qi Tianyu''s soul villain in the reincarnation pool, even stopped breathing. There is no fluctuation, as if he is no longer here.


    In China, an ordinary rural family, people come and go in the courtyard, as if eating a banquet. There are also some women going to the master''s room to see a new baby.


    The family name is Qi. The man''s name is Qi Youcai and the woman''s name is Lu Mei.


    Now the man of the family is delivering cigarettes and wine to the guests outside, so as to entertain them. Because today is his son''s full moon, all the guests come to their relatives and friends, especially in this golden autumn harvest season, they put down their farm work and come here to celebrate their friends'' success.


    The hostess is sitting on the bed in the room. There is a little baby next to her. Her eyes are a bit like Qi Tianyu''s. Several women are around the bed, looking at the baby, constantly boasting that the baby looks good. The hostess is also very modest, but from her eyes, we can see that she slowly loves her son.


    After a while, everyone said to let the baby draw lots, because this is also the custom left by the ancestors. Then the baby chose a writing brush. Everyone said that the baby would become a scholar in the future.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The baby''s grandfather named him Qi Tianyu. Tianyu wants to make his mind as broad as Tianyu.


    As time flies, Qi Tianyu gradually grows up. When he was very young, he showed great learning talent, so he is a famous child prodigy in shiliba village.


    He also passed the key high school all the way. In high school, because of some fun, his study declined. However, Qi Tianyu met a girl. She''s not very beautiful, but she''s very kind and helpful.


    At the same time, he is also very good to Qi Tianyu, who is also very popular in the class because of his handsome appearance and good learning. This girl, because she is not strong enough in dealing with others, will be bullied by some bad girls in the class.


    Once upon a time, several girls were talking about the kindness of that kind girl. Qi Tianyu heard that and felt very tired. Because he felt that the girl was very good to him, not as they said, he couldn''t help scolding them.


    However, it doesn''t matter to stand out for her this time, but there is another rumor in the class that Qi Tianyu likes that girl. I don''t know why, there is another rumor that the girl also likes Qi Tianyu.


    This makes Qi Tianyu very uncomfortable, because he really doesn''t have it. But he didn''t want to explain anything, he still knew.


    However, after that, Qi Tianyu would pay attention to the girl''s every move and smile. After a long time, Qi Tianyu felt that he might really fall in love with her.


    But he knew that learning was more important now. He came from the countryside and had to go to a good university, so he hid his love in his heart. Until one day, he received a letter.


    It''s from that girl. It says I like you. For a moment, Qi Tianyu''s defense line collapsed, because he also liked her. Finally, Qi Tianyu decided that as long as he separated the time of study and the time of falling in love, he would not affect his study.


    So the vigorous love began. Sure enough, they were all very self disciplined. During the day, they were basically studying hard. Then when they came home in the evening, they walked together. They walked slowly and whispered. If let Qi Tianyu choose, he wants to walk on this road all his life.Time is passing little by little, and finally they all take part in the college entrance examination. Qi Tianyu was admitted to a key university because of her high IQ. The girl was a little stupid, but in order to stay with Qi Tianyu, she chose the same city with him.


    When they got to the University, their relationship was still very good. Because they are close to each other, they can meet at the weekend.


    "Hey, fool, where do you think we can go. Will we be together for the rest of our lives? " That girl looks at Qi Tianyu crazily, because she loves Qi Tianyu very much, so she is afraid to lose him.


    "You''re the fool. Of course we''ll be together forever! Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something delicious. " Qi Tianyu took the girl''s hand, ran to some stalls and gave him something he liked. Two people squat on the side of the road, eating snacks with relish, but also wipe each other''s mouth.


    Later, two people will be angry, but not more than two days, because they love each other, the other as their most trusted people, so even if it is angry.

 Chapter 1853

    Two people sweet love, mutual support, will not affect their feelings because of others, this life tianqing''er arranged for him is unforgettable love.


    Let Qi Tianyu feel his true love, then let him come out from it, finally abandon the love in the seven emotions, thoroughly melt it, and then complete it.


    If we say that in high school, they were in love, but now they really love each other. Every night, two people say good night to each other, and then make some lovely little expressions, never stop.


    Finally, they also went to the palace of marriage, and then got real love. Married life is also happy, they are married to love, two people grow old together, after a sweet life.


    But ordinary life is limited. When Qi Tianyu was in his eighties, her lover had already taken the lead. A few years later, he was going to die. Just before he died, he recovered his memory and remembered that he was Zhutian emperor, the real Qi Tianyu.


    He seriously felt the sweet love of this life, aftertaste his life, and then thoroughly realized the love. He also knew that he didn''t belong here. He was just a passer-by here, so he didn''t have too much memory of what happened here. Now he decided to leave his love in this ordinary ordinary Chinese old man named Qi Tianyu.


    Then he left. What he had to do was to abandon love. He knew that although this life was the best love he had ever experienced, he could not sink.


    Because Qi Tianyu knows the purpose of his coming here, he wants to delete his memory and leave this love in this world forever. He resolutely cut off the memory of this life, for the sake of friends and family in heaven, as well as his own ambition, he had no choice, and finally he left, leaving only a body.


    He came to the end of this life, gained love, abandoned love, this reincarnation is also complete.


    Qi Tianyu''s true self returns to the land of samsara. Tianqing''er is waiting for him there, and then gives him a different blessing to reincarnate him.


    In this life, Qi Tianyu was born into a poor family in a bad country. He had some tragic background. He was the son of a black man who had lived in a slum since he was a child. He didn''t know who his father was and had never seen him. Only a gambling mother took care of him.


    Because of the low status of black people in meiguo, especially the poor people, Qi Tianyu was despised by the white people when he was young, and he was often bullied. Because he had no father and his mother was not proud, black people of the same age bullied him. Because he was young, he didn''t dare to fight back when he was bullied by others. He always lived in fear when he was often beaten.


    He was very afraid, because he didn''t know when he would be beaten by the children who didn''t like him. Even when they are bullied, some adults will not care if they see it, and even encourage those children to continue to bully him, just because he is a wild breed without a father in the eyes of those people.


    Later, Qi Tianyu grew up, but unfortunately, he was still a coward. Maybe he was bullied since he was a child. He gradually had that kind of weak and incompetent atmosphere. So he was bullied by his colleagues in the company, and he would be robbed by those gangsters on his way home.


    Qi Tianyu dodges them every time he comes home, but the more he dodges and is afraid, the more he will encounter them. This is also tianqinger''s arrangement, the control of the hand of God, so that he has been living in fear.


    Because of his poor ability, the salary of the job he barely got was very low, and he had to pay his mother the gambling debt, so he was very stubborn and refused to give money to the little gangsters. This made them very angry, because they couldn''t kill him, so they beat him hard to vent their anger.


    After being beaten, he didn''t talk to his mother, because it was useless to say so. She would not worry as long as her son didn''t die.


    So Qi Tianyu lives in fear all day long. He is afraid of the noise of the collision of furniture in everyone, because it sounds like the sound of a little gangster beating him.


    Later, he also thought of changing himself. He could not live in fear all the time. He wanted to become strong. So he joined the local Mafia and became a member of the Mafia. He was bullied for many years and became strong passively because he was often beaten.


    Finally, after joining the gang, no one bullied him any more, but he was still timid, and tianqing''er didn''t allow him to extricate himself. Then he arranged for Qi Tianyu to be used and killed by mistake.


    As a coward who dare not step on an ant from childhood to Dalian, he killed a person, which made him fall into fear again. He was very afraid, because it was a living life! Every night he dreamed that the man came to find himself, but soon he was in prison for intentional homicide.


    He completely collapsed, and his fear was tormenting him all the time. Finally, he could no longer bear the malice of the society. Then he chose to solve his young life. At the moment of his death, Qi Tianyu woke up. He understood his tragic life. With his perseverance, he successfully walked out of fear and left everything in this humble black body.He left and gave up fear. From then on, he was no longer afraid. This life was just a short time, and Qi Tianyu had no regrets. Of course, he didn''t retaliate against those who hurt his reincarnation, because they were just pawns arranged by fate, that is, those arranged by tianqing''er. Besides, they were passers-by to Qi Tianyu, and they were successful because they imposed fear on themselves So he should thank them.


    He returned to reincarnation, which surprised tianqing''er who was waiting here. He knew that Qi Tianyu''s life was miserable, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. The short 30 years would be over, but it seems that he is in good condition. He should have given up fear, so let''s go on.


    Tianqing''er blessed Qi Tianyu''s true self again, and then let him go. It is a new life, and Qi Tianyu is a new identity.


    Tianqing''er is also painstaking for Qi Tianyu. Every life has arranged for him very well. In order to make him abandon the seven emotions faster, he even enlarges his feelings for one of the seven emotions infinitely in every life, makes him face the seven emotions more intuitively, and helps him get out of it faster.

 Chapter 1854

    In the third age, Qi Tianyu was born again. This time, he was born in a remote area of this continent. Because the people there were isolated from the world, they were still in the age of barbarism.


    He was born in one of the barbarian tribes. His father was the leader of the tribe, and he was the only son and successor of the leader.


    There are many tribes, big and small, in this area, so wars will happen from time to time. Moreover, they are not so smart and can not use hot weapons.


    there is no intrigue here, only hot-blooded fighting. They are still in the era of cold weapons. Therefore, the annexation of tribes and the expansion of territory here are basically connected Living a simple hand to hand fight, the winner kills the loser and takes everything from them. It''s bloody and brutal, but that''s their life habit.


    Qi Tianyu is a successor, so his father has cultivated his fighting heart since he was a child. He took him to participate in the war and let him watch the fighting between people. He let him know that if you don''t kill the enemy, the opponent will destroy you. This made him know the cruelty of war since he was a child, and he was used to killing.


    Maybe he experienced too much killing, so he was easy to get angry. Also, because he lost control of his emotions, he killed many enemies at a young age, which satisfied his father and made him proud of his son.


    This is the barbarian way of life, rage is their nature, many of their fanatics are also very respected their little Lord. Because fury can increase their combat power, and if their combat power is strong, they can bring territory.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu was deeply liked by his father and people in the tribe. But as he grew up, his emotions could no longer be controlled freely. His anger filled his heart with killing. Later, when he got angry, he went out to vent his anger, so many of his subjects died in his hands.


    Countless people have changed their original ideas, because they feel that Qi Tianyu''s current state is no longer belligerent. He is a madman who only knows how to kill. They hate and fear him, and they all want to solve the hidden danger except him.


    But his father was the Lord of the tribe, so he didn''t do it. Later, his father died. Before his father died, he told Qi Tianyu not to be angry so easily, which would hurt him, but Qi Tianyu would not listen. He only stubbornly thought that he was not wrong, and he was about to become a leader. Who could hurt him.


    Qi Tianyu successfully inherited his father''s tribe and became the leader of a new generation. At the beginning, people still had illusions about him. They thought that he would become mature and stable because he inherited the tribe''s responsibility, and his angry temper would also change. But later, they found that they thought too much about what happened.


    Because one day shortly after Qi Tianyu succeeded to the throne, he was drunk and depressed. When he was furious, he picked up a knife and cut people everywhere in the tribe. Regardless of men, women, old and young, he killed more than ten people in a frenzy.


    Since such a thing happened, everyone has fallen into fear, they are very afraid, because it may not be that when this person goes crazy again, he will directly take away his fragile life.


    The most important thing is that the tribe pursues chivalry, that is, the strong people will fight one-on-one to solve their personal enemies, and they will never hurt the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    As the leader of the tribe, Qi Tianyu not only did not set an example, but also took up a butcher''s knife and killed the elderly and women. This made everyone very angry and they could not bear it.


    So some elders with status and status in the tribe secretly searched for the warrior, and they wanted to kill the fatuous and angry ruler. Only in this way can the tribe be saved.


    They stabilize Qi Tianyu, let him not be impulsive, give him beauty, let him immersed in beauty. No rage, but they know it''s only temporary. If the rage Lord has enough fun, he will return to his nature.


    So on the other side, they didn''t stop looking for the warrior, because if they want to get rid of the trouble forever, they must kill him. But it''s not easy to find. Qi Tianyu has been fighting since he was a child, and his whole body of force is also amazing, so we should take a long-term view.


    In this way, a year later, Qi Tianyu stormed and killed several people, but the elders didn''t speak. They were patient and prepared to break out one day in the future and kill the despot.


    On this day, several elders got together, and they finally got together eight warriors, all of them dead men. They''re going to do it because their plans are ripe.


    Eight warriors knelt down in front of several yuan elders and vowed to kill Qi Tianyu. At the same time, several elders are ready to fight when necessary. They are willing to sacrifice their lives for the honor of the tribe.


    At night


    Qi Tianyu is playing with some beautiful women in his room. At this time, he hears the footsteps outside. He has been fighting on the battlefield for many years and has a keen sense of lethality. It was aimed at himself. He immediately became alert and secretly took out his sword.


    In fact, he didn''t feel the trend of his subordinates, but he didn''t care, because in terms of force, he said that second, no one dares to say first. But today, he felt the danger. It was like a poisonous snake trying to get into his head, which made him nervous.The eight warriors outside, holding steel knives, have surrounded Qi Tianyu''s room. Qi Tianyu can''t run this time. The warriors were a little nervous, because they had heard of his fierce name for a long time, and now they wanted to kill him.


    Although they have done countless drills before, they are in a bit of a panic when they really implement them. They forcibly calm down for a while, which is the necessary psychological quality of the killer, and then they are ready to rush in, because there is no sound inside, it seems that Qi Tianyu has found out.


    The leader of the eight warriors waved his hand to signal that everyone was ready to attack. He kicked the door open, and then eight people swarmed in and surrounded Qi Tianyu in the center.


    "Who are you? Who sent you here? Come on! Escort. " Qi Tianyu was so surprised and angry that someone dared to enter his residence with weapons. Didn''t they want to live? But now is not the time for him to show off his strength. There are eight strong men on the opposite side. He is not his opponent.


    "Don''t shout, chief. Since we dare to come in without masks, we are sure. Don''t resist." The leader of the eight warriors said, because he seemed that the leader, who was not famous, was afraid.

 Chapter 1855

    "Presumptuous, who ordered you to kill me, knowing that I am the leader? Are you going to rebel?" Qi Tianyu was a little flustered when he heard what they said. It was obvious that these assassins came to assassinate him. The most important thing was that none of his men came.


    He knew that today was a tough day. These guys should have been premeditated. They all blame themselves for being too conceited. They didn''t investigate who was trying to do harm to them. But now it''s too late to say anything. They have to rely on themselves. Only by fighting to death can they get a chance of life.


    "Who ordered me, I''ll tell you, you tyrant, you don''t love the people of the tribe. It''s all the people who entrust us to destroy you, tyrant, and die!" Of course, these warriors won''t tell the elders who asked them to assassinate him, because they are dead men and will never betray their own instigators.


    Moreover, what they said is right. It is the people''s will of the whole tribe to kill the tyrant. It can be said that everyone ordered them. However, there is no need to talk to the tyrant, because even if he delays, it is useless, because his personal guards have already been delayed, and those people can''t catch up before they start.


    Several people waved steel knives and cut at Qi Tianyu. Unexpectedly, the tyrant pulled the beauties who were hiding in the corner, and then blocked him. This made several warriors at a loss, because they didn''t want to hurt these women. They always thought they were knights and never hurt women.


    This time, in order to assassinate, they had to fight more and less, but they couldn''t hurt these women. Moreover, these women are also sent by the elders to stabilize Qi Tianyu. They are all willing to sacrifice themselves.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill them." Qi Tianyu also gradually guessed who instigated them, should be those old things, in addition to them, other people do not have the courage.


    In the past, when they didn''t inherit the leader, they didn''t like themselves and wanted to get rid of it. But because of their father, they didn''t dare to be rampant.


    Although they have converged a lot after their accession to the throne, they are not friends. Moreover, during these days, they have sent so many beautiful women to themselves. If things go wrong, there must be demons. These old guys certainly don''t have good things in their stomachs.


    It''s not necessarily that these people are sent by them. In order to get rid of themselves, they are really scheming! After hiding for so many years, he didn''t realize it. He just felt the clues. He didn''t expect that they had hidden such a big force. He knew that his personal guard must have been blocked.


    It''s estimated that only the elders can stop them. Ha ha, they can''t help it now? Is the fox''s tail going to leak out?


    Since these people are all sent by them, they will not hurt each other, will they? He thought of this, and then grabbed three beautiful women in front of him, in order to threaten the eight warriors, let them dare not start.


    He is looking for opportunities to escape from here. After all, if he confronts with these warriors, he may die. He is not stupid. He wants to run away and meet his own bodyguards. Even if he is eighteen warriors, he will be nothing but a local chicken in front of him.


    "You despicable villain, you even use women as a shield. Are you still not a leader? Is it a knight The eight warriors were very angry, and they yelled at Qi Tianyu with one voice.


    Although they said that, in reality, they did not dare to move forward, because they were really afraid that Qi Tianyu would jump out of the wall and hurt the three of them.


    Of course they know the three women. Because they were also the women selected by several elders at the beginning. They were willing to sacrifice their virginity for the whole tribe. They were heroines, and the eight warriors admired them from the bottom of their hearts.


    So no matter out of their admiration, or because of their chivalry, they do not want to hurt the three women.


    In Qi Tianyu''s room, eight of them surround Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s sword also points to a woman''s neck, and he also holds two other women in his hand.


    "Warriors, you don''t have to worry about us, do it! Kill this tyrant. We are willing to sacrifice our lives for the sake of our tribe. You don''t have to be merciful, just do it At this time, the woman who was put by Qi Tianyu''s long sword against her neck said loudly that she was persuading these warriors not to care.


    But these warriors still didn''t come forward. Finally, in order to break the deadlock, she killed herself with the sword Qi Tianyu put on her neck. Seeing this, the remaining two women are also crazy. On this day, they have been waiting for a long time, and they have also paid a lot. They can''t lead to the failure of assassination because these warriors take care of their lives.


    The eldest sister of the three has set an example, and they will not be a drag, so the two of them break away from Qi Tianyu, and then turn to him.


    When these warriors saw this, they rushed up immediately, picked up the steel knife and fought to the death with Qi Tianyu. Even Qi Tianyu, who had participated in the war since he was a child, could not stand the siege of so many people. He was defeated and captured by several warriors.Then they passed on the news. After a while, several elders came and saw that Qi Tianyu had been arrested. They were very happy, because the cancer that plagued their tribe was finally pulled out today, and they could have a family reunion.


    At last, they drew up Qi Tianyu''s book of guilty deeds, then informed all the people, and announced Qi Tianyu''s death penalty. And for the sake of a long night, they decided to implement it immediately.


    At the moment of being beheaded, Qi Tianyu''s true self recovered, but he did not stop his own death. Instead, he died naturally and became an undead.


    He also knew that what he had done in his life was really out of line, because his anger caused a lot of cause and effect. So now he is damned, and there is no need to protect his reincarnation.


    What he didn''t expect was that tianqing''er was so powerful that he could interfere with the world to such an extent. He could bring a kind of temperament into full play and let himself experience it perfectly. This is a miracle.


    However, he knew what he was doing here, so without hesitation, he directly cut off all his memories and completely cut off his anger. Then he left here and went to the land of reincarnation to find tianqing''er.

 Chapter 1856

    Qi Tianyu, who has become a trace of soul, flies to the place of reincarnation quickly. When he passes through the dragon shaped spiritual pulse, he sees that it has become smaller, and he feels that his power has regressed a lot. However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t pay too much attention to it. Now he wants to go back to reincarnation.


    I have been reincarnated for three generations, and I can be complete for four generations. Think about the earthly life I have experienced. Although it''s bitter and sweet, it''s not bad. At least, it helps me to complete the three emotions in the seven emotions.


    "Brother Tianyu, how do you feel when you come? Do you want to have a rest? It''s been three generations in a row. I''m afraid you can''t stand this kind of overload. "


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s soul imprint floating over, Tian Qing''er asked him if he wanted to continue, because he knew that he had given too many blessings to reincarnated him, which made his character break through the extreme and even distorted. He was afraid that Qi Tianyu could not bear it.


    "I''m ok. I can hold on, but you are too good! It''s terrible to be able to control a person''s fate to that point. "


    Qi Tianyu is telling the truth, because these three generations can feel that although they have cut off the memory, he still remembers some unimportant things. So he was afraid of tianqing''er''s precise manipulation.


    Because it made him think of a very terrible problem. If it is completely reproduced in accordance with the heaven, it means that there is still a controller in the heaven who controls the fate of all people, and he only arranges himself.


    The accident of reincarnation with memory, is it really an accident, or man-made, if it is man-made, but what level of strong, is the will of heaven? But why do you want to resurrect yourself in disguise? What''s the purpose.


    But now he also dare not think, because the amount of information is too large, with his own strength is not worthy to think about these things, even the strongest state of his estimation is not worthy of it! Maybe only by breaking through the shackles of the great emperor and entering the dominating territory that has not appeared for tens of thousands of years can we enter the game!


    That''s too far away. Let''s finish what we can achieve! After all, now his goal is to defeat heixuan and save the old brothers in the camp. Now what he wants to do is to cut off seven emotions and six desires, and then break through into the realm of the Immortal King.


    "Brother Tianyu, you don''t know something. The reason why I can control your destiny so skillfully is because of your noumenon in the reincarnation pool. If your noumenon is no longer in the reincarnation pool, I can only slightly repair your destiny, and I can''t let your reincarnation go completely according to my script."


    "And you didn''t find that when you recover your memory, you can completely change your destiny, so I''m not omnipotent. As long as there are powerful people, I can''t control them. But in this continent, I''m omnipotent, because they can''t practice, so their strength is low, so I can completely control them. But I can''t let them practice, or I can''t control them. "


    What tianqing''er said was the truth. Qi Tianyu could correspond to it according to what happened to him. However, tianqing''er will not write everyone''s fate into a script, let them all follow their own script.


    It''s just a simple modification of their lives, so that tianqing''er is already very busy, and often can''t take care of it, which will cause good people''s lives are not long, and disasters will last for thousands of years. If you really want to follow the script of all these people, there are hundreds of millions of people in this world, and they are constantly reincarnating, then you will be tired to death.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, let''s continue reincarnation! What we did in the last life was too rampant. Let''s make it a little easier in this life! "


    Qi Tianyu heard what Tian Qing''er said, and knew that he was not omnipotent. It showed that the controller of heaven was not omnipotent. As long as he was strong enough, he could get rid of his bondage.


    And maybe he didn''t pay attention to himself, but his rebirth in this life is really strange, and he has to be careful, because he doesn''t want to be manipulated, doesn''t want to be a clown, and performs according to his script, so he has to work hard to increase his strength now, and it''s not impossible to get rid of the constraints at that time.


    "OK, brother Tianyu, I''ll see you next life!" With that, tianqing''er sends Qi Tianyu''s true self into the gate of death, and gives him a blessing before he leaves.


    The night is quiet. In a small city in China, most people have gone to sleep. But there is a small courtyard, everyone is still busy, there are old people at the door, they are nervous looking at the room.


    On the big bed in the room lay a pregnant woman, her husband and several female doctors. These doctors were very nervous to help the woman deliver the baby, because the woman was pregnant with a young master of the whole family. Because she had already had a pre pregnancy examination, it can be confirmed that she was pregnant with a boy.


    The Qi family is the leading family in this small town, and the child in this woman''s stomach is also the only successor of the Qi family in the future, so these doctors dare not be careless, they seriously deliver the child.


    All of a sudden, a purple light came from the sky and lit up the whole courtyard. Followed by a baby''s cry, the young master was born.The baby''s father rushed to take him out, and then let the old people at home to see. The old people were staring at the sky, but they forgot to look at the little guy for a moment.


    Wow, the little baby seems to be dissatisfied with these old men for they can''t figure out the main point, so he called back some old men''s mind.


    "This little guy is not easy! When he was born, the sky was auspicious. Let''s call him Tianyu. " One of the old men looks very old. It''s the little guy''s great grandfather, so he should give the little life a name.


    He also saw the purple light just now. He knew that it was auspicious omen. It seemed that this little guy would never be limited in the future. At the same time, he was grateful that his ancestors finally showed up and helped their family to find such a successor again. Auspicious star was born. He was the son of heaven.


    With the passage of time, Qi Tianyu gradually grew up, no accident, he was very good from childhood to most, no matter what it is, he will learn, and grow very good-looking.


    This made Qi family earn a lot of face in front of other families. I knew that he was the most outstanding one among all the heirs of the young family.

 Chapter 1857

    Living in the largest family in this small town, Qi Tianyu has been carefree since he was a child. He laughs every day and has a very happy life. Because he is also very smart, so his life is very smooth, basically no trouble.


    Later, Qi Tianyu went to university, where he got a degree in various economic fields and became an economist with rich knowledge. Of course, he is doing this to help his family''s business develop rapidly and strive to rush out of this small town and go to the whole country.


    His ancestors wanted to spread their family business all over the country, but after all, there were no talented people to help them spread their brand to the whole country.


    All the people of this generation think that Qi Tianyu can help them spread their family business to the whole country, because this young man has got a degree in all economic fields at a young age. He is just a prodigy in the field of economics, which is worthy of his reputation as the son of heaven.


    Of course, when Qi Tianyu came out, everything became very simple. In the end, he invented something for the family, and then made their own family business develop rapidly and go to the world.


    He not only helped the family to fight the family business to the whole country, but also to the world. The Qi family has become one of the most influential enterprises in the world. This makes Qi Tianyu''s great grandfather in the family almost carry his breath excitedly.


    "Qi Tianyu, the son of Tianxuan, is really extraordinary." This is what the outside world thinks of him, and now he''s almost deified.


    Qi Tianyu is very confident, because he feels that when he does these things, he does not pay much effort, as if he wants to do something, he will achieve it smoothly.


    Seeing that all the old men in his family were very happy, he also felt very happy, and he felt that he was doing very right, so he continued to help the Qi family business. In the end, the Qi family business became the world''s first production Empire, which was extremely strong, and no family could stop it.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu is the master of the family. His life is very smooth. He married his favorite wife and made the family business grow stronger. And his wife gave birth to a pair of twin children for him, and they are very competitive and never make themselves angry.


    Qi Tianyu''s life, if only described in one word, is happy. He is carefree every day. Since his son grew up, he handed over his family to him, and then retired.


    Although his son is not as capable as himself, he can manage the family reluctantly. He has little interest in the family now. Because as long as you do it yourself, the family will always be strong. He can''t let his family be the strongest all the time, because when things go to extremes, they will turn to extremes, and when things go to extremes, they will turn to extremes, and when things go to extremes, they will turn to extremes, and when things go to extremes, they will turn to extremes, they will turn to extremes.


    Some powerful countries in the world do not allow a wealthy family to win all the time. At that time, the Qi family is bound to be attacked by those powerful countries. It is the so-called "high achievers". Now the Qi family has developed to the point of being rich and has seriously threatened the interests of those developed countries, so he needs to be restrained.


    Let his son control the family, let Qi family business begin to retrogress, so as to save the family, retreat, you Ren more than, this is the way to get rich.


    Instead of letting the developed countries crack down on the Junzi clique, it is better to directly weaken themselves, retreat to the latter, and then let the groups that want to be famous take the lead, and then they will become the backers.


    Sure enough, after Qi Tianyu''s foresight, Qi group successfully evaded the attack of those powerful countries, and many powerful groups closed down. And their family did not get any damage, but after the blow back to the peak.


    Qi Tianyu lived a carefree life. At the age of 100, he finally died.


    At last, Qi Tianyu recovers. Then he looks around his life and knows his life experience. His life is very smooth. This should be happiness. He has never encountered anything bad in his life, so his experience is one of the seven emotions.


    Then he cut off the memory of this life, left here, another feeling is perfect, he also should go to tianqing''er. Qi Tianyu''s sudden experience of such a smooth life makes him unreal. However, it is a dream for him. Why bother? He went back to the land of samsara.


    "Brother Tianyu, how about this life! In order to prevent your true self from waking up in advance because my script plot is too far away, I thought of this method, which is to make good script and bad script cross use, so that your spirit has room for relaxation. "


    Tianqing''er said happily, because he felt that he was really smart and an artist. However, he is also for Qi Tianyu''s consideration. After all, if a normal person experiences several generations in a row like this, he will have already collapsed.


    "Well, not bad. Let''s go on! We need to seize the time. You should shorten my time in the world, because I don''t want to stay in it for 100 years. I want to go out quickly, and I can''t shut up for too long. "


    Qi Tianyu said his requirements. Since tianqing''er can control his life experience, he should perfect the script to solve the problem of seven emotions and six desires quickly and effectively. Then he can break through the realm of the Immortal King and get out of the gate. After all, they can''t wait too long for Tang Yinyue."OK, brother Tianyu, as you wish." Tianqing''er directly blesses Qi Tianyu, and then sends him to the gate of life.


    In this life, tianqing''er arranged him in the Qi family and became his own offspring. However, this is also to ensure the balance of the world, because his last script created a top Qi family out of thin air, which seriously affected the original arrangement of the world, so now he has another script to let the Qi family finally be destroyed in Qi Tianyu''s hands, which can be regarded as the completion of reincarnation.


    Different from the previous life, when Qi Tianyu was born, it rained heavily and thundered. There was no auspicious omen. On the contrary, because of the long rain, the city where he lived was almost flooded.


    Of course, his family also liked him very much. After all, he was the only son of the head of the whole family. Everyone was very happy for his arrival. And he has undoubtedly become the most beloved.


    Qi family is the first business family in the world. It is rich and powerful, and he is the only legal successor of Qi family. Of course, I was born in a lucky nest. I''m afraid of falling when I''m held in my hand, and I''m afraid of melting when I''m held in my mouth.

 Chapter 1858

    It is also because of everyone''s love that Qi Tianyu, who has grown up gradually, has become a complete dandy, idle and idle all day. Not only in school, but also in business.


    The most terrible thing is that no matter what he does, it''s not going well. The whole thing is a loser. If it were not for his family, no one would care for him. When compared with the heirs of other families, Qi family is always regarded as a negative model, which makes their family very ashamed.


    Seeing his son like this, his father had a headache. He didn''t even want to give the family to him, but there was no way. Because he was the only boy in this generation, he had to give the family to him.


    In his middle age, his father handed over the family to him. Then his father stepped back and helped Qi Tianyu run the family, but unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu''s rebellious period was a little long.


    In a major decision of the family business, he did not listen to people''s persuasion, resolutely chose a project without any value, and then, without accident, he lost everything.


    It directly made the Qi family lose several percentage points of its equity, which was a great blow to the Qi family, because since the Qi family came to the world, it has never lost money in strict accordance with the way of doing business left by that ancestor.


    I didn''t expect that this generation lost so much as soon as they came to power, and Qi Tianyu thought he was just unlucky, so he once again didn''t listen to everyone''s advice and gambled some of Qi''s enterprises, and finally lost all his money.


    During his ten years in charge, he managed the world''s first business empire alive and became an enterprise that could not speak hard in China. Because of this, Qi Tianyu''s father was angry to death, and no one could control him any more.


    He doesn''t believe in this evil, because he also wants to make money, but it seems that God is right. Every time he makes a decision and invests in a project, that project will fall down.


    He is a loser, nothing, the waste of his family. Because the whole family fell down, the small businesses that they pressed also climbed to their heads, the walls fell down and the people pushed them, the whole family fell down and returned to the original city to live.


    There are only a few enterprises in the family, which can make them strong and powerful in this third tier city. But who would be happy to get the courtesy that they disdained at the beginning.


    In his later years, Qi Tianyu still wanted to invest, but his son had not let him manage it for a long time. Then he bought some stocks by himself. It''s a pity that when he bought some stocks, they went up well, but suddenly fell down, and then he lost all of them.


    But fortunately, he didn''t lose the family business. Finally, he was driven out by his son, because his son thought that the old man was a failure, and the failure was not worthy to be his father.


    Qi Tianyu was miserable in his old age. A man died of freezing in the street. He was a real loser. Nothing happened to him in his life. It was really sad.


    Qi Tianyu wakes up in this life. He quickly cuts off his memory and forgets all the sad memories. Then he completes the sadness. He leaves without staying. He wants to go back and continue reincarnation.


    Because this life, he has passed more than 80 years, so the outside world''s time is estimated to have passed for a long time. He couldn''t delay, so he hurried back to the land of reincarnation.


    Also did not say much nonsense, let the day green son send him directly into reincarnation.


    With the cry of the baby, Qi Tianyu was born again. He was born in a country under moldy country, named moxico.


    In this life, he was not called Qi Tianyu, but had a very foreign name, gusman. Because of his genes, he became very short, only about five feet.


    He lived in a poor family since childhood. In order to make a living as a child, he went to the streets to sell fruits. However, most of the people living in this area are poor people, and he can''t make much money.


    Young gusman didn''t want to fight in this poor life. He wanted to go out, leave here and go out to fight.


    Later, he accidentally joined the most powerful mafia group association of moxigo. Because of his ruthlessness, he quickly mixed from a horse on the outside to the inside. And because of a coincidence, he recognized brado, the boss of the Federation, as his uncle, and he rose in popularity in the Federation.


    But with the arrest of brado, the whole Federation collapsed. But gusman knew what he wanted. He quickly seized the power with his cronies and monopolized the most important resources of the Federation.


    Because of this, gusman''s gang has become the biggest Mafia force in moxico. In order to make money, they frantically transport contraband to the moldy country, and then earn huge profits.


    The contraband he transported once led countless teenagers astray in meiguo, causing countless families to lose their property. But he didn''t know how to restrain himself. He still went his own way, not only transporting contraband, but also employing private armed forces to compete with other gangs.


    At one time, it caused civilian casualties and made civilians in many countries panic. He killed millions or even tens of millions of people by himself, which made him the top villain in the whole continent, and dozens of countries wanted him.The crimes he committed are too numerous to record. Some people who have been hurt by him mention that he is itching with hatred. However, he has his own armed forces, so he absconded many times in the face of pursuit.


    He was arrested by the Chinese army and sent back to moxico. He has been issued documents by numerous countries demanding that he be executed immediately.


    And the high-level of moxiko wanted to kill him for a long time, and he was sentenced to death. A generation of Mafia Godfather came to an end. He was only fifty-eight years old, but no one would be sad because of his premature death. All the people shed tears of happiness.


    As gusman was killed, Qi Tianyu''s true self recovered. He didn''t expect that he had harmed so many people in this life, but he didn''t worry that tianqing''er would solve these problems.


    Then he did not hesitate to cut off the memory, the consequences of this life stay in place, and then he left, this life is complete.


    Qi Tianyu went all the way to reincarnation. All the way, he felt that since he lost six of the seven emotions, he had become indifferent and old-fashioned. But the advantage was that he could reach the highest level of cultivation at any time as long as he wanted to.


    However, he is not worried that he will become emotionless in the future, because tianqing''er said that when things go to extremes, he will abandon seven emotions, which is equivalent to practicing seven emotions to the extreme. I will not have no feelings, but I will never be trapped by seven feelings.

 Chapter 1859

    Once again, he passed by the dragon shaped pulse and found that he had shrunk to a little, as if his energy was almost exhausted. What the hell happened? Is it necessary for him to provide spiritual power for his reincarnation?


    It seems that we still need to ask Tian Qing''er. He didn''t stay and flew to the reincarnation pool quickly.


    "Brother Tianyu, how do you feel when you come back? If you want to have a rest, you will be left with the last life. But in this life, you have to experience desire, namely, desire to see, desire to listen, desire to smell, desire to taste, desire to touch and desire. These six desires come from themselves, corresponding to eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. These are very complicated. I''m afraid you''ll make some mistakes because you''re too tired. The more we get to the end, the more careful we have to be. "


    Tianqing''er is very worried about Qi Tianyu, because it''s too difficult to get rid of seven emotions. He has achieved his sixth life, which is very good. In fact, he let Qi Tianyu come here to reincarnate and abandon the seven emotions and six desires, which is also a test of Taiqing Tianjian''s master. As long as the seven emotions are more than half, he can become the master of Taiqing Tianjian.


    If not, it may never come out. He will look for the next master, because Taiqing Tianjian will not follow the weak. But Qi Tianyu has lived for six generations in a row. He is the most talented of all the masters.


    Qi Tianyu has already been able to control himself to enter the realm of inaction at any time, which shows that his spirit is complete.


    But tianqing''er didn''t say that, because even if he did, Qi Tianyu would continue to choose to go on. His ambition was too big. He had to go all the way to the end. He wanted to build the strongest Immortal King body.


    "No need to rest. I have nothing to do. What''s the matter with that spiritual pulse outside? Does my reincarnation still need spiritual power to urge me? "


    Qi Tianyu asked his question. It''s true that every reincarnation of his life, the spiritual pulse will shrink a little bit. It''s reasonable to say that he is not the same as those spirits, just a simple reincarnation? How can it consume so much.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Brother Tianyu, because all souls are weak, they need less energy for reincarnation. You are not the same. You are not only powerful, but also I want to help you plan your life, so the consumption is terrible. But you don''t have to feel sorry, because the spiritual pulse outside originally exists for you, and the reincarnation of all spirits basically doesn''t need spiritual power. "


    Tianqing''er explains to Qi Tianyu the question in his heart and tells Qi Tianyu the reason of the matter. Of course, this spiritual pulse is prepared for all previous masters. After all, they have to go through this test. Moreover, some people are very strong and determined. They can stick to the seventh generation.


    However, because the previous generation of masters consumed too much spiritual pulse, they had no energy to urge and had to give up, so their life achievements had limitations.


    However, Qi Tianyu was very lucky in this life, because Taiqing Tianjian was broken in the hands of the previous generation of masters. For countless years of loss, this spiritual vein at the foot of Kunlun Mountain has been absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and finally turned into shape. This has never happened except when Taiqing Tianjian''s inner world was first created.


    Therefore, the fragmentation and reorganization of Taiqing Tianjian can also be regarded as a disguised version of Shuoben Huanyuan, which makes the samsara of Taiqing Tianjian''s inner world return to the newly established state, which also makes Qi Tianyu. Although the sword is definitely missing, it is not that there is no hope to find it again.


    In this life, Qi Tianyu can experience seven generations in this world, which is also the highest record that no one has ever reached. As long as he succeeds in this life, his life will be unlimited.


    As long as he has passed all the barriers brought by the seven emotions, he can practice all the sword skills. To know the last four sword decisions, we must abandon the seven emotions in order to cultivate. This is also the reason why tianqing''er directly passed them on to Qi Tianyu''s three sword decisions, because the seven sword decisions have no boundary, only the boundary of mind.


    Now Qi Tianyu can cultivate six kinds of swords. As long as he finds other remnants, tianqing''er will pass them to him immediately.


    Tianqing''er is very excited because he may meet the strongest master since he was born. Although his strength is not as high as that of previous masters, he is still very young. In the end, he will surpass his predecessors and create a myth.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu is simply the son of heaven''s destiny. Ordinary people have never seen taboo artifact before. Even people with deep opportunities will only encounter or own one. And he has two, and the two taboo artifact all approved of him, which will make many people surprised.


    Tianqing''er was shocked when he saw tianshi''er for the first time, because it was incredible. He had never served a master with other taboo artifacts, except when they were the will of heaven.


    However, after the collapse of heaven, one was divided into three. They separated and never saw each other again. Unexpectedly, after countless years, they met again. If he is a master, his future achievements will not be too low.


    "Yes? That''s good. I think it''s my reincarnation that affects the reincarnation of all souls. That''s not good. " Qi Tianyu is also afraid of influencing the creatures in the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian. The reason for this is that the only seven emotions desire in his spirit drives him again.Qi Tianyu''s main thought is now controlled by desire. He cares about these creatures because everything is his. He is protecting his own interests.


    This is also the sequelae of seven emotions abandoning uncleanness. The past masters of Taiqing Tianjian have no real perfection, so they can''t go back to nature. They can only live with some defects. Although their cultivation is extremely powerful, they have defects in their character and are doomed not to reach the end of cultivation.


    "Brother Tianyu, please don''t worry. I have my own discretion. Don''t you really need a rest? This life is the last and the most difficult one. You must be careful. "


    Tianqing''er wants to let Qi Tianyu slow down. After all, he has never planned in his life, and he is also very nervous. He is afraid that some uncontrollable factors in his plan will make Qi Tianyu collapse.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in good condition now. I know reincarnation is dangerous. For you, for tianshi''er, for all my family and friends, I won''t try to be brave, so let''s start!"


    Qi Tianyu knows tianqing''er''s worry, but he is really in a good state now. It is estimated that he has already cultivated seven emotions for two generations. So now he is trying to perfect the place that was not perfect before, so it is not very difficult for him.

 Chapter 1860

    When tianqing''er heard Qi Tianyu say that, he was sure, so he didn''t say anything else. He gave him a blessing and let him go to reincarnation.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, the last life, this life reincarnation if smoothly abandon desire, then he can break into the fairy king, everything will start, his plan will also start, black Xuan your death is not far away, and then he entered the door of death, and then lost consciousness.


    In China, a couple of stars got married, and they got everyone''s blessing. After that, they gave birth to a son. Fortunately, he inherited all the advantages of his father and mother, with a delicate face like an angel.


    This little guy, from the moment he was born, kept looking at things. Anyway, he just didn''t want to sleep. He seemed to be eager to understand the world. Use eyes and ears to perceive the strange world.


    Moreover, his eyes didn''t look like a baby at all. He didn''t make noise or cry. When he was born, he didn''t cry, which frightened the doctors. He beat him gently, and then he cried out. You should know that because the baby lives in the mother''s amniotic fluid for a long time, it uses the umbilical cord, but there must be some amniotic fluid left in the mouth.


    If he doesn''t cry, he may die of suffocation. Fortunately, though frightening, the result was pretty good. This is a healthy baby weighing eight Jin.


    Gradually, when the baby was full moon, he would crawl. He always wanted to take everything, as if he had ADHD. It worried his parents, so he was sent to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that the child was very healthy, but he was very curious about the new world. There was no big problem. Just go back and take good care of him.


    When he said this, the doctor''s face could not help twitching. He could not wait for the little guy to leave quickly, because when he was checking just now, he almost broke the most valuable general examination instrument in his hospital. If he didn''t find it in time, he would have to pick it up and go away.


    "Wife, why don''t you quit your job and raise him at home! I''ll take care of this family. " His name is Qi Hui. He is a famous star in China, but he is a low-key man, not luxurious, and he is very family oriented. He is also a good man.


    "Well, I don''t trust to give my son''s hyperactive personality to those nannies. Let''s push the play I received! But you''ll have to work hard in the future. "


    The woman''s name is Li Hua. She is also a popular actress in China. She planned to continue her acting career after having a baby. It seems that her plan will be disrupted, but she is willing to give up her dream for her son''s sake.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m satisfied to have your wives in this family. I''m tired or something. As long as I see your health when I come back, I won''t be tired." The man looked at the woman and held her and the baby in his arms.


    "Oh, it''s really numb. Well, let''s go back. You don''t have a job at night. Let''s go back and have a meal first." The woman broke away from the man''s arms, but her face was full of blush, which showed that she was not bored but shy.


    "OK, then we''ll go back." The man laughed happily. He got to know the woman during the acting. They fell in love quickly and got married. When he knew that the woman had the crystallization of their love, he was going to be very happy. He went home to take care of his wife for a few months. Later, the woman asked him to go out to work. After all, the family had to depend on him for food.


    In this process, the baby has been looking at them, as if thinking about something, but the men and women did not notice, just feel that he is dishonest again, even want to break away from the embrace of women, really a disobedient child.


    As soon as Qi Hui waved, a car came and they got on and left. In the car, the baby kept moving. He wanted to see the outside world.


    "Yu''er, be good, don''t move, have a good sleep." Li Hua patted the baby''s buttocks to get him to sleep.


    But it''s no use. He still wants to see the outside world. And he opened his eyes wide, as if to see the real face of the world.


    "The child, forget it, let him play!" When Qi Hui saw his son like this, he was not surprised. After all, every time he brought him out, he was so curious about the world.


    Time passed quickly. The old baby grew up and was able to speak and learn very fast. When he was one year old, he could walk and know all the words he had seen.


    One day, Li Hua fell asleep. The child crept out of bed, came to the hall and sat up.


    He is Qi Tianyu''s reincarnation, but he has memory. He knows why he came here, so he knows how to think from an early age. Because suddenly becoming a baby made him very uncomfortable. Even after the death of Zhutian emperor in the last life, he went directly to a several-year-old Prince Qi''s mansion.


    This time, he felt in the matrix, but he couldn''t open his eyes, and his perception was weak, so he was quiet. But as soon as he was born, he opened his eyes and looked at the strange world.


    Because the main consciousness was himself, he didn''t cry after he was born. It was only when the doctors patted him later that he remembered that the baby seemed to cry loudly to get some dirty things out of his mouth. Otherwise, there would be the danger of suffocation. He didn''t want to die, so he cried quickly.Then he began to explore the world, because the memory of other generations had been deleted by himself, so the world was still very strange to him. In addition to the iron boxes he had seen before he entered Kunlun Mountain, there was also electricity.


    But now he saw more patterns, such as the singing iron box and the cleaning disc. From his parents, he knew that those were mobile phones and floor sweeping robots.


    Because he was very small, he couldn''t do a lot of things. He had no choice but to move around. Then he was sent to check. In order to help Qi Tianyu check, the doctor held him back and forth, facing him and facing him.


    This makes Qi Tianyu a little angry. He was taken as a toy, but other doctors just want to have a good check on him. But Qi Tianyu didn''t know, so he directly used his little hand to pull the communication lines connecting the instruments, which scared the doctor, quickly stopped him, and then helped him check, and sent him out like pestilence.


    Qi Tianyu finally stopped playing Nong. He was very happy, and then he was hugged by his mother. Although he didn''t like being hugged, in his mother''s arms, he remembered Tang Ruyue, so he didn''t resist.

 Chapter 1861

    Every time he was in the moving iron box, he would look at the outside world, because it was too gorgeous. Although there was no cool energy ripple in the practitioner world, he could not help but be fascinated by the neon light at night.


    He is full of curiosity about the world and always wants to go out to explore, but he is too young to walk, so he can only see the outside world when his mother or father takes him out. But he had already planned to go out and see the outside world when he was a little older.


    When he is free at home, he likes to listen to music very much. He heard the term from his servants. Since listening to music, he has fallen in love with music. He listens to music for several hours every day, which makes his parents happy, because it shows that their son has musical talent.


    However, Qi Tianyu knows that he just likes listening, but he doesn''t know anything about it and can''t sing. He just appreciates it. He knew that this should be the ear desire, because his seven emotions only left desire, so naturally will enlarge his desire in this life.


    The desire to know the world is the expression of the desire to see and the desire to hear. Of course, he often fantasizes that he can go out. He knew all this, but he didn''t stop his heart, because it was arranged by tianqing''er. As long as he followed, he would certainly abandon his desire.


    But what he didn''t understand was how he could have a memory. What was the matter? Was he wrong? That oneself still can not complete. Qi Tianyu is sitting there thinking about this problem seriously, but he can''t find tianqing''er now, so he can only bury it in his heart.


    He can walk now and has been weaned for a long time. In fact, when he was very young, he didn''t breastfeed. Because he felt so shameful, he began to drink the milk powder that children all over the world like.


    Since he could walk, he often took advantage of his parents'' sleeping time to practice in the living room. Although it doesn''t work, he wants to cultivate some spiritual power, so that he can go to tianqing''er to ask what''s wrong. If he makes a mistake, he will come back. He doesn''t want to spend too much time here.


    Qi Tianyu is getting older. Instead of drinking milk powder, he has to eat. I don''t know why, he likes to be picky and only eats the food that is right for his appetite, which makes him a little puzzled, because he doesn''t have such a bad habit, but now he can''t eat the food that he doesn''t like.


    Qi Tianyu also guessed that it should be the desire for fragrance and taste. However, his parents were very kind to him, so they bought him something he liked to eat, because his family was well-off, and the food he liked was not too expensive, so their family could afford it.


    When he was five years old, he finally found a chance, and then went out for a run. He saw a lot of things he didn''t see, and also saw the full picture of those things he saw in the car.


    Seeing all kinds of people, young, old, beautiful and ugly, he was very happy and finally satisfied his wish. Just when he was still immersed in the satisfaction of seeing desire, listening desire and desire, he had been watched.


    Of course, it''s strange that a five-year-old child walking alone in the street is not noticeable. Unfortunately, Qi Tianyu was not found by the kind-hearted police uncle, but was targeted by two hooligans.


    "Brother, look there. Such a beautiful child is still a person. It seems that all the clothes he wears are brand goods. The family should have a lot of money. If we tie him up, we can make a lot of money." A wretched hooligan stares at Qi Tianyu. They haven''t had enough to eat for many days. It''s time to do one vote.


    "Oh, how did you find out? OK, let''s do it." Another evil looking rascal followed his hand and saw Qi Tianyu. In an instant, he decided to kidnap him.


    Qi Tianyu went forward and saw the world. He was very satisfied. For a moment, the satisfaction of his desire blocked all his vigilance. He still didn''t know the dangerous approach.


    He continued to move forward, but Qi Tianyu wanted to see people and things, so they were wandering around in crowded places, so they didn''t have a chance to start, so they followed him all the time.


    Their tracking skills are poor, but Qi Tianyu didn''t find out. He is still running outside, as if he has forgotten the time, just want to have a good look at the world.


    Qi Tianyu walked into a supermarket, where he had never seen anything. He only knew that when he went out with his mother, her mother would go in and buy things, but he stayed in the car honestly, and the door was locked, so he couldn''t help it.


    It is estimated that her mother was worried about taking her into such a big supermarket because she was too hyperactive when she was a child. She was afraid that Qi Tianyu would be lost. But this time, Qi Tianyu came out alone, so that no one would lock him in the car, and he went in happily.


    Not long after Qi Tianyu left home, his servants found that Qi Tianyu was missing. They quickly woke up Li Hua who was taking a nap. In an instant, Li Hua was stunned. She didn''t expect that she was so careful that her son was still missing.


    She stayed in bed and cried. It was her baby. She couldn''t lose him, but she didn''t do anything. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do.Seeing Li Hua like this, the servant is helpless. Young women are always unreliable at critical moments, but it''s not her fault. After all, it''s normal for them to be at a loss when their most important son is lost. But the servant didn''t lose his mind. He called Qi Hui and asked him to find a way.


    When Qi Hui learned that he was filming, he quickly put down his things and rushed home. Along the way, he thought of many ways. First he called the police, then he called the TV station and asked him to report that his son had been lost. He paid a lot of money to offer a reward.


    He was very confused, because he knew that this child was the result of his love with Li Hua. He didn''t want to lose this child, and Li Hua didn''t want to lose this child, but he was very afraid, because the child was only five years old! A person goes out, meets the bad person to be finished.


    The information of China is transmitted quickly, and soon everyone in the whole city knows that Qi Hui''s son is missing, and as long as he provides clues, he can get a reward.


    This makes a group of people crazy. There are poor people who want a reward and their fans. It''s their duty to share their worries for their idols.


    Of course, there are also those who have bad intentions. They want to find Qi Hui''s son first, and then negotiate with him to make huge profits. In other words, they want to kidnap him.

 Chapter 1862

    The outside world has exploded, but the protagonist of the incident is still wandering in the biggest super market in the city. Qi Tianyu finally came to this dream place. From childhood to adulthood, every time his mother came here, she would not bring him in. This time, he came alone.


    Driven by the desire to see here, he went in without any vigilance. Looking at the shopping mall, he could not help but want to shout out, it was really cool. This is freedom. He is no longer restricted by his parents. Now he can do whatever he wants.


    People here are carrying big and small bags, which are filled with clothes. He saw that some people had bought a lot of things with convenience bags in their hands, shoulders and even around their necks. But this is not surprising, because he saw a mobile warehouse in human shape.


    Of course, these convenience bags are all men, and they have a woman who has been buying them all the time. This makes Qi Tianyu speechless, when the status of men is so low.


    It seems that their wives are still good to themselves. Although they are a little bit fussy, they are also good for themselves. Seeing these men taking clothes for women, they are very tired and panting, and they are busy paying. I feel lucky.


    He didn''t pay attention to them any more. He also visited many shops. There were hundreds of small shops in the whole shopping mall. There were clothes and hats. Of course, his mother''s favorite cosmetics were also sold here.


    But he didn''t care. He just looked and walked away. Everything is novel and attractive. After seeing it, Qi Tianyu felt that there was nothing left, and then he went on.


    He''s going to turn all the corners of the mall around, and then he can go to the next place. A shop, he would lie at the door to see for a while, and then leave, he did not buy anything, just to see, to satisfy their desire.


    Now in addition to the consciousness is controlled by Qi Tianyu himself, I feel that he can''t control other things, and even he is controlled, otherwise he would not be crazy to see all the corners all the time. The most important thing is not to buy anything, which is the real thing Qi Tianyu will not do.


    Qi Tianyu is still turning to the shopping mall, which is very big and has eight floors. He doesn''t feel tired, so he keeps walking. It seems that he just needs to satisfy his desire. It''s hard for them to follow him. They are tired. They even feel that this boy will play with them again.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu finished visiting all the places, and then happily prepared to have a rest. It suddenly occurred to him that he had seen a fried chicken shop when he was wandering here, and the things in it looked good.


    When he was a child, his parents wanted to let him grow up healthily. From eating to now, he had not eaten these snacks. Every time he saw them, he wanted to try them. Then, it was no surprise that every time his mother said that they were junk food and would not let him eat them.


    Now that he''s been shopping for a long time, he''s tired and hungry, so he wants to eat those snacks. Fortunately, when he came out this time, he had been prepared. He knew that shopping in this world needs money, just like shopping in heaven needs spirit stone and so on. So when he came out of the house, he specially took some cash, which can be used now.


    He quickly found a fried chicken shop and went in. He told the waiters that he wanted a fried chicken and a coke. After paying, he found a seat and sat down.


    At the beginning, the waiters didn''t think much about it, because there are often mothers who do hairdressing next door. In order not to make their son bored, they give him some money and ask him to buy some food here to pass the time. Then when they are about to finish eating, their parents will come in and take him away.


    The waiter also took Qi Tianyu as those children, and soon the waiter brought the food to him. Seeing that Qi Tianyu was so beautiful, the waitress couldn''t help touching his head and said that the handsome boy could use it slowly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t avoid it because he couldn''t be too special. A five-year-old would not avoid the touch of his beautiful sister. This is what he has learned in the past five years. Then he took things, said a sweet thank you and started.


    When Qi Tianyu walked into the fried chicken shop, the two hooligans who followed him also came to the door of the shop.


    "Brother, let''s go in and have some! I''m so hungry! And we can follow him closely. If he runs away, we will lose a lot That has been following Qi Tianyu''s wretched rascal little brother, see the food inside is also DC saliva, he proposed to big brother go in.


    "Well, go in and have some! We''ll have money after that. I don''t care about the money now. Go in and help yourself. " The elder brother is also hungry. He thinks that if he kidnaps the boy, he can make a lot of money. Now there is no need to save.


    Then the two of them went in, ordered something, sat down next to him and began to eat. Along the way, they followed Qi Tianyu, tired and hungry. They had no choice but to find a place where there were few people to kidnap the child. Unexpectedly, the child seemed to have never seen the world before and chose a place where there were many people. So they followed all the way and didn''t find a chance to start.Just on the way, they can''t wait. They have made a plan to take the child away when he goes out. Because they are afraid that things will change if they drag on for a long time, they feel that they can''t wait any longer. They are ready to take risks. Even if they are found, no one can keep up with them as long as they run faster.


    Moreover, the wretched little brother has contacted well. Now a van without license plate is waiting at the door. As soon as Qi Tianyu goes out, they will directly kidnap him and take him away in the van. At that time, they will be in a place where the police can''t find them and wait to count the money.


    Qi Tianyu sat on the stool eating fried chicken and drinking coke. In my heart, I thought that it was really delicious. It was better than the game they roasted on the road before. Although the material was not good enough, it was just ordinary chicken, but it was better than the seasoning. Qi Tianyu was also very happy to eat it.


    Suddenly, as he was eating, he saw the two men and his eyelids jumped. I wonder why I feel that these two people are so familiar. It seems that I haven''t seen them at home! But it must not be an illusion why they feel familiar. There must be something wrong with these two people.

 Chapter 1863

    He remembered that he had met both along the way. They followed me, and Qi Tianyu suddenly became alert. Although he only looked at the novel environment all the way, he didn''t ignore the situation behind him. The two men appeared five or six times in their memory of looking back. All kinds of signs showed that they were following themselves.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu''s desires were suppressed by his true self. Now he can no longer let his desires control him. The vigilance of his previous life was finally aroused at this moment. He has confirmed that he has been followed, so he can no longer go his own way.


    He seriously thought about the gap between the enemy and ourselves, and finally he came to the conclusion that he had no chance of winning. Because he is only a five-year-old child now and has no spiritual power. Even if he is proficient in various fighting skills, he is not the opponent of these two strong men.


    It seems that I''m going to fall this time. It''s my fault that I didn''t think too much about it. I knew that I had bribed a servant to accompany me out. Although I had some trouble, I would not fall into this situation. Qi Tianyu knows that these two people should want to kidnap themselves, but he doesn''t know whether they want money or death. It''s because the former is OK. If his parents give some money, he will be safe, but if the latter, he will be finished.


    However, Qi Tianyu is not the kind of person who can be caught without any help. He is not afraid of death. He can survive the past five years by himself. If he can finish it in one life, he should not delay it to the next. He doesn''t want to do it again.


    Besides, if you die early, your parents will be very sad! After five years, I still have some affection for them. I can''t make them too sad.


    But if I want to get away, what should I do now? But how to escape from their pursuit? Qi Tianyu''s mind turned. All kinds of ideas flashed through his mind. He was thinking about how to escape from the two strong men.


    It''s impossible to fight hard. He can only use the laws of the world. He has been educated since he was a child. When he meets bad people, he has to go to the police uncle. Shouldn''t he call the police at this time? But he has a fatal problem. He doesn''t have a mobile phone. At his age, he only has a telephone watch, but he forgot to bring it.


    It''s very embarrassing. There''s no way but to sell your hue.


    go to the front desk of this fried chicken shop and borrow it from the beautiful little sister. Of course, I can''t call the police directly. In that case, the little sister will be panicked, and the two big men will be alert.


    If they jump out of the wall in a hurry and attack themselves directly, it''s over. Looking at the shop, there is no strong man, but some women with children. There is a security guard at the door, but there are too many children in it. It''s my crime to hurt them.


    After thinking for a while, Qi Tianyu decided to call his mother first because his father was very busy and he didn''t want to delay his career. As for the two little thieves, now I have figured out a way to get rid of them. As long as I make a small plan, I should be able to get rid of them.


    Just talk to your mother, tell him what''s going on here, and then ask the police to come up and arrest them directly. It''s a perfect plan to free yourself from danger without hurting others.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu put down his food and got up. He wanted to go to the front desk.


    "Sister, sister, can you let me borrow your cell phone? I want to call my family. I''m separated from them. " Qi Tianyu pretended to be lost, which moved the little sister.


    "Of course! Wait a minute, sister. I''ll give it to you when I come back from the delivery. " Then she went to deliver a portion of fried chicken, and soon she came back.


    With Qi Tianyu''s EQ and her lovely appearance, she borrowed a mobile phone from her.


    Just as he entered his phone number, a push message popped up, with the title of Qi Hui Aizi, a first-line star, running away from home and offering a heavy reward.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu quickly deleted the push message. He didn''t want the little sister to see it. In case she startled the two strong men, his plan would collapse.


    He dials a number, which is his mother Li Hua''s, this number Li Hua let him recite every day, almost printed in his mind.


    With a few busy sounds, that side was connected immediately. The one who answered the phone was a man, Qi Tianyu''s father.


    When he learned that his son had been lost, he came back immediately. He knew that his wife was very fragile, so he came back first to stabilize her, and then went out to look for her. However, on the way back, he had done everything he could, and he had no other way.


    Just when he persuaded his wife not to worry, his wife''s mobile phone rang, a strange number. As early as I knew Li Hua was a star, her mobile phone number was not easy to give to others, and when he offered a reward, he also used his own mobile phone number.


    The one who knows his wife''s mobile phone number can only be his family, so he took it. It is estimated that his parents reprimanded him, but he can''t help it when it happened. If the old men want to scold them, they should.


    "Hello, is that mom? I''m Xiaoyu. Don''t talk. Listen to me. I''m in the fried chicken shop on the second floor of XX super department store. I''m being followed by two people. Now you pick up the phone to help me call the police and ask them to help me. "After that, Qi Tianyu hung up, because he was afraid that the reply would be too loud and cause suspicion. Just now, he also lowered his voice and said, I don''t know if his mother can hear him.


    After hearing a busy sound, Qi Hui knew that his son had died. He didn''t think much about it. He immediately called the police according to what his son said and asked them to save his son. Then he talked to Li Hua again and left.


    He wanted to pick up his son himself. He was a little worried. After all, his son was only five years old, but he forgot who had a clear mind to direct him to do everything just now.


    After the phone call, Qi Tianyu gave his cell phone back to the little sister, and thanks her sweetly. Then Qi Tianyu left, went back to his original position, and continued to eat the fried chicken that he hadn''t finished eating just now, because he couldn''t stay here. He didn''t want to implicate the kind little sister.


    When he sat down, he heard everyone''s words, that is, he sighed that a big star''s son had been lost. There was everything, but the reward was not bad. If only he could see it.


    What they don''t know is that the God of wealth is sitting beside them. But it''s better not to find out. Those two hooligans can''t be dealt with by these women and children.

 Chapter 1864

    After Qi Hui called the police, the nearest police station to the shopping mall immediately set out to catch up with the location. Qi Hui also drives there quickly. He wants to save his son.


    The commotion of the people nearby successfully aroused the interest of the two hooligans. They seem to have heard something about their son. They quickly took out their mobile phone and looked at it. It doesn''t matter. Their eyes are short of little stars.


    "Brother, I''m really rich this time! Qi Hui is a first-line star. He has been popular for many years. He must have made a lot of money. I heard that he is very kind to his family. If we kidnap his son, he will only pay honestly. " The rogue boy''s eyes were full of laughter, because he knew that they had met the gold owner this time.


    "It''s useless of you to say that you should be smart. We''ll go out and do it later. Don''t dawdle. We''ll leave after we''ve tied up." The rogue elder brother scolded him in a low voice and told him to be smart and not to drop the chain every time, but he was also happy. That was Qi Hui''s son!


    Who doesn''t know the name of Qi Hui? He is a top star in the front line, and he often does charity. He donates millions of yuan at a time. The hooligan thinks that he must have a lot of money, otherwise how could he be so generous.


    In fact, he was wrong. Qi Hui is a very good public welfare artist. He donated 80% of his earnings to charity, leaving only 20% to subsidize his family. This is also what his wife wants to see. They are willing to do so, take it from society and use it from society. This is their understanding of life.


    Just as they were imagining that they were counting a lot of money, the big brother of the hooligan suddenly received a phone call from the hooligan who was waiting to meet them outside. He said that he saw the police coming in just now and they were in danger. He told them to retreat quickly and then come out from the back door. He was waiting for them there.


    With that, Chen Qiang hung up and left the front door in his van. He wanted to meet them at the back door. His name is Chen Qiang. Because he looks old, he is nicknamed old Chen Qiang.


    In fact, he could have gone away, but the rascal boss in it once saved him and always treated him as a brother. The most important thing is that they didn''t do it, so no one knew their purpose.


    Even if the police went in just now, it might be for routine inspection or something, which should have nothing to do with them, but they can''t do it any more. They are looking for death in front of the police. So I told them to leave and I picked them up at the back door.


    "What''s the matter, big brother? What does old Chen Qiang say outside? What happened? " The rascal brother looked at the big brother''s face changed, and quickly asked what happened.


    "Damn, there''s an accident. A policeman comes in. Is this the way to let the fat sheep go?" This rascal boss is not reconciled. After all, glory and wealth are in front of him. He really hates it!


    "Brother, let''s do it now. Anyway, there is only one security guard outside. There are all parents and children here, and no one can stop us. As long as we move fast enough to slip through the back door, even the police can''t catch us. " This rascal little brother is also fighting, because this opportunity is too rare. If he gives up like this, he will regret it all his life.


    "Is that ok?" The hooligan boss hesitated, and he didn''t want to give up, but the risk was too big, so he went in.


    "Brother, as long as you say one word, I''ll go up and close the door immediately, and then don''t let the security guard in. You catch the boy and leave through the back door, and we''ll run away together." Rogue younger brother fight, his whole body has no money, if this vote can not do, it really can only starve to death.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight for wealth in danger. I''ll call three two one." The rogue elder brother has finally made a plan and is ready to start.


    "OK, brother, please order." Rogue younger brother is ready. As long as elder brother shouts out, he will rush up, close the glass door and lock it.


    "Three"


    "two"


    "one"


    "do it!"


    The rascal brother rushed to the front door of the fried chicken shop and closed the door. At the same time, the rascal brother rushed to Qi Tianyu. They wanted to take the boy away before the police arrived.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu has been paying close attention to their every move. Just now he saw that they were discussing with each other, and their faces were grim. He knew that they were going to start, but he didn''t panic.


    Because he is afraid that he will find himself unusual. When the time comes, two people will besiege him. That''s the end. By that time, he really has no way to deal with it.


    Seeing the rogue boss coming alone, Qi Tianyu secretly said that his forbearance just now was right. They belittled themselves and just sent a man to catch me. Then their wishful thinking will be broken by me.


    Based on Qi Tianyu''s martial arts experience as a monk for two generations, he is very confident in some of his close combat skills. This great man can''t grasp himself in a short time.


    Although his body is not strong enough now, because he is young and short, he has high flexibility. For an adult, he is not easy to catch Qi Tianyu.Moreover, he has informed his father Qi Hui that he will call the police immediately. Now the police are expected to arrive soon. As long as they insist for a while, the two bandits will have to be arrested, and then they will be safe.


    If an ordinary five-year-old boy sees a fierce and powerful man rushing towards him, he must be scared and silly. But this five-year-old boy is Qi Tianyu who is reborn with memory, then things will not develop in that direction.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he could not meet him hard, so he took advantage of the environment here to avoid his attack. He shuttled under the table, constantly dealing with the rogue boss.


    The whole fried chicken shop is in a mess. All customers are shivering in the corner. Children are crying and women are screaming.


    The security guard outside, seeing the situation inside, immediately began to smash the door, but he was pushed by the hooligan and couldn''t open it. And the hooligan is looking for something to lock the door. If he locks the door, the child inside will be finished.


    Thinking of this, he quickly grabbed the passers-by and asked them to help hit the door. At this time, the police arrived in a hurry. Together, they smashed the door open and arrested the rascal at that time.


    Seeing the police coming, the rogue big brother who caught Qi Tianyu wanted to run away, but how could Qi Tianyu let him do what he wanted? He threw a can of coke directly at his feet and let him fall in a hurry.

 Chapter 1865

    Of course, when he was doing this, he always hid under the table, so no one saw that he threw the coke. Everyone thought that it was the rogue who fell down because he was flustered when he wanted to escape after he knew the truth.


    This is what Qi Tianyu wants us to think. After all, he is only a five-year-old. If he behaves too unusual, he will be regarded as a monster. With the curiosity of people in this world, he will be captured and cut into pieces for research.


    Most of the customers in this fried chicken shop are women and children. They were moved to tears when they saw the police coming in. They didn''t have time to pay attention to other people. Moreover, they were still five-year-old children. So what he did just now was that no one knew except himself. Even the rascal boss who fell to the ground also secretly scolded him for his bad luck. It was the grandson who littered.


    The police acted quickly. Before the rascal boss got up, he was handcuffed. Two rascals who wanted to do harm to Qi Tianyu were arrested one after another, and their dream of making a fortune was shattered in this instant.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Qi Tianyu pretended to be afraid and squatted under the table motionless, just like a five-year-old frightened child.


    Two hooligans are taken away, and Qi Tianyu is also taken out from under the table. The police uncle is very kind to heal his injured heart and tell him that it''s OK and don''t be afraid.


    Qi Tianyu pretended to be absent-minded. After a long time, he slowly woke up and nodded his head. He himself admires his acting skills. He can''t help but scare his parents in order not to show something different from ordinary people in the past five years.


    The other customers in the shop were told that they were safe now. They took a long breath and sat down on the floor. After a while, the women began to call their families and tell them what hardships they had just experienced, so that they could quickly pick up themselves and their children.


    Just at this time, a noise came from outside.


    "Sir, it''s the scene of the case. You can''t go in yet." A policeman was very professional. He saw a man in a suit trying to enter the chicken shop and stopped him. However, he felt a little familiar with the man in the suit and had a good feeling. He didn''t know where he had met him, so his tone was not so tough, just persuasive.


    "Oh, it''s like this, Mr. policeman. My son is in it. I''m going to go in and look for him. I just called the police. I don''t know what happened to him. Could you please let me in? My child is only five years old. I''m afraid he can''t bear it."


    No matter when Qi Hui is, he is polite to others. He is a gentleman. Although he knows it''s wrong to break in now, he still wants to go in for his son''s sake.


    "However, as you know, sir, the rules of our police must ensure that there is no danger in it before it can be opened. You''d better wait. Thank you for your cooperation!"


    The policeman was helpless. He also wanted to let the man in, but discipline is discipline, and he can''t break it.


    "Xiao Li, what''s going on outside?" Hearing the noise outside, the police chief took Qi Tianyu to the door.


    "Tianyu, it''s good that you''re OK." Qi Hui saw his son, crossed the cordon and picked him up. He was so happy to see his son healthy that a big stone fell down in his heart.


    "Sheriff, I..." Xiao Li police saw Qi Hui rush in, or rush in front of the sheriff. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK. I see. You take off the guard! It''s safe inside. All lawless people have been arrested, but there are still people outside. You can lead the team to look outside. If you find any suspicious people, catch them immediately. Don''t let any lawless people go. "


    The sergeant knows that Qi Hui loves his son very much. He also knows who he is. He is a famous charity star and a famous gentleman in China.


    "Yes, officer, you guys come with me." Xiao Li was relieved when he heard that the police chief didn''t blame him. Then he left with a group of people. They wanted to go out to see if there were any fish who had missed the net.


    "Dad, I''m so scared. I''m going home." Qi Tianyu''s wandering eyes finally came back. He couldn''t pretend any more, otherwise his father would be worried.


    And he knew that his father was very busy these days, otherwise he would not have such a chance to run out, but now it''s OK, just go home! It is estimated that father still has a lot of work. If he delays, he will be exhausted.


    In his eyes, Qi Hui has gradually coincided with Qi Tianyi. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want him to worry. And the mother at home is probably very worried about themselves! He suddenly felt that he had done something wrong.


    "OK, OK, let''s go home." Qi Hui is going out with Qi Tianyu in his arms. He wants to send his baby son back to his wife. She must be worried.


    "Er, Mr. Qi, you know the rules of our police station. Since you called the police, we need to make a record." The sergeant saw that Qi Hui was going to leave, and quickly came forward to remind him. Although he was moved by the reunion of father and son, he had to abide by the rules.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Officer, do you think this is OK? My son is a little unstable now. I''ll send him back first, and I''ll go to the police station in person later, and do everything I should do. I don''t know if the officer can make it convenient."Qi Hui suddenly remembered the police rules. It seems that he found them again because his son was lost. In a short period of time, I experienced great sorrow and great joy, which made me confused. But now he really does not have time, or send his son back first!


    "Well, that''s all right! Chen is waiting for Mr. Qi at the police station at any time. " Chen Hui, a police officer, is very kind to help him out of poverty.


    "Thank you, officer Chen. Let''s go first." With that, Qi Hui left with Qi Tianyu, because he had already lost a lot of time here, and his wife was still worried at home? And when I came out of the cast, I just talked to the staff, but I didn''t have time to talk to the director. However, they should be considerate of themselves, but now they have to leave quickly. If they don''t leave again, they can''t get out.


    This time he came out in a hurry, and he didn''t bring any bodyguards. If he was surrounded by fans, it would be hard for him to get away. I''d better leave now!

 Chapter 1866

    Then Qi Hui left with Qi Tianyu in his arms. All the way, he didn''t ask why Qi Tianyu came out alone because he didn''t have time. He first made a phone call with his wife to reassure her.


    At the same time, she was asked to inform her family that it was ok, because he had just spent a lot of money for media coverage, so the family should have seen it, and they would be very worried. Now that my son has found it, I should tell them.


    After all this, he began to do his own business again. He talked to his own director, felt sorry for his private departure, and was willing to compensate for all the losses. Of course, the director also understands. He knows that Qi Hui is forced to do nothing, so he doesn''t blame him. He also granted him a few days off, which makes him very happy.


    When he lost his son, he was blaming himself. It should be because he was busy with his work and lacked fatherly love for his son. That''s why he became so rebellious.


    Everything is his own fault, but his work is the income source of his family, and he can''t give up, so he is in a dilemma. I didn''t expect that the director was so good and gave him a few days off, so he could just accompany his children and educate him for a few days.


    By the time he finished all this, they were already at the gate. Li Hua was waiting at the gate. When she saw her car coming back, her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Son, where the hell have you been? I''m so worried." As soon as Qi Tianyu got out of the car, Li Hua picked him up. She was really worried. She was so afraid that her son would be taken away by bad people. She was also afraid that she would fall into the sewer and no one would save him.


    All in all, she thought about many bad things. Maybe this is the mother in the world! In her heart, she longed for nothing happened to her son, but at the same time, she was afraid that something might happen to her son.


    "Mom, I just want to go out and play." Qi Tianyu is very sad to see Li Hua. He feels that he has done something wrong. It''s hard for him to be reborn with memory. He wants to disturb all the arrangements. He really doesn''t know how to make it. Forget it, let''s live a good life.


    Back at home, Qi Tianyu was educated by two people in turn, and ended up knowing his mistake. These days, Qi Hui has been accompanying their mother and son and taking them on a tour.


    Because his son ran out alone and said that he wanted to go out to play, Qi Hui and Li Hua felt that they might be too harsh on their son and would not let him go out to play or eat some fried food. After all, these are children''s favorite, they should not be deprived.


    Even the star''s son, they should give Qi Tianyu a perfect childhood, so they decided to take Qi Tianyu out for a walk.


    Qi Tianyu also because of this storm and sat on the white bird he thought, he knew it was a plane. When he did it for the first time, he felt very wonderful, because it was different from flying. He also sighed that the wisdom of human beings in this world could invent this kind of thing.


    This time he went out, Qi Tianyu saw many strange things and heard voices that he couldn''t hear in metropolis. He ate a lot of food, which greatly satisfied his desire for seeing, listening, smelling and tasting.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. He thought that his life would pass like this, and he could come back in the next life. After all, the couple successfully infected him and made him feel his parents around once. He has thought of giving up, let tianqing''er pay attention to it in the next life, and let himself completely lose his memory.


    Although it''s a pity, he can''t help it. He knew that this might delay his breakthrough time, prolong the closing time, and make Tang Yinyue wait for them for a long time, but he couldn''t bear to end his life before he saw his mother''s caring eyes.


    As time goes by, Qi Tianyu is already 15 years old. He has become an excellent young man. Because of his mind and good memory, he is also a well-known Xueba in school and a man of all aspects in life.


    His parents are also very satisfied that they have such an excellent son, which is also their support for standing tall in front of others. Although they are excellent enough, they are still proud of their son.


    Qi Tianyu has been practicing for ten years, and he is also eager for another possibility, which is to cultivate his own spiritual power, so that tianqing''er can feel it. He has been to Kunlun Mountain many times, but there is no doubt that he can''t contact tianqinger at all.


    He comes to the conclusion that he can''t get in touch with tianqing''er without any spiritual power. So he had to practice, hoping to cultivate a little spiritual power and get in touch with him. Let him help himself, in this life can also be completed to abandon the six desires.


    But ten years later, there is still no spiritual power in his body, which makes him very uncomfortable. However, since it has been decided to accompany parents, there is no suicide.


    However, he continued to practice. After all, it was also an opportunity. On his 16th birthday, he felt the spiritual power in his body, which made him very happy. He didn''t sleep all night. His parents thought his son was too happy for his birthday.


    Qi Tianyu practiced for another period of time. He took a time to go to Kunlun Mountain and released his spiritual power at the foot of the mountain. He hoped that he could make tianqing''er feel it and help him at that time.At the bottom of Kunlun Mountain, in the land of samsara, a handsome young man sits beside a pool, meditating. And in the pool next to him, there was a humanoid sitting in the water.


    Suddenly, the boy opened his eyes. He felt that there was spiritual power in the world, which surprised him, because there was no Dharma formula in the world, and the whole world had been blessed by himself. That kind of creature was not allowed to appear, but this was spiritual power. He wanted to go out and have a look.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu has been reincarnated for more than ten years, and he also went to see how he is doing. After all, this is his first plan to abandon the six desires, which is also a challenge. Qi Tianyu is his own mouse, and he is responsible for his experiment.


    Then he quickly flew to the foot of Kunlun mountain. He sensed that the target was at the foot of the mountain. He had to go first to see who had such great ability that he could practice successfully against heaven.


    Along the way, he was also thinking, the man who cultivated spiritual power came here, did he find anything? But I feel that his strength is not strong, so why? No matter who it is, if you have a threat to yourself, kill him, and then help him cast a good tire.

 Chapter 1867

    Soon, he came to the foot of Kunlun Mountain and met the man. He thought it was an old man who could cultivate his spiritual power, but it was a young man.


    "Hi, boy, who are you? Where do you come from? Why does the body have spiritual power? Who the hell are you? "


    Tianqing''er blinked directly in front of the young man, then stopped and asked. He was a little curious. After all, how could such a young man break the confinement of heaven and earth and cultivate his spiritual power.


    "Guess who I am? And who are you? Forget it, I know if you don''t say it. This is not the control center of the whole world, and you are the controller of this heaven and earth. " Qi Tianyu was very happy to see him coming. He knew that there should be hope in this life, and tianqing''er would have a way.


    Then he said with a smiley face to tianqing''er, he didn''t expect that tianqing''er didn''t know himself, so he teased him and asked him to take his memory to reincarnation.


    "What? You know where this is. Tell me who you are, or I''ll do it. " After hearing the boy finish, tianqing''er can''t help but get nervous. How can it be? This ultimate secret is not known by ordinary people except the previous masters.


    Is this young man the descendant of one of his masters? Now that he has learned the ancient books left by his ancestors, he knows himself and comes to find himself. But in my memory, there is no fragment of my master falling in love with the world and leaving his children. Is that my memory lost?


    "Tianqing''er, it''s me. Don''t you really know me? I''m Qi Tianyu! I''ll scare you, ha ha. " Qi Tianyu laughs happily. As soon as he sees tianqing''er''s nervous appearance, he wants to laugh inexplicably. Moreover, his goal has been achieved, so don''t play tricks.


    Let''s have a good chat with him. If it really angers him and kills him, it will be a waste of years of efforts.


    "What, are you brother Tianyu? It''s impossible. You have gone to reincarnation, and I have eliminated all your memories. Why do you still remember me? "


    Tianqing''er is shocked. What''s the matter? The young man says he is Qi Tianyu. He sends Qi Tianyu to the gate of death. But he knows his name, and he also knows about himself and Qi Tianyu, which shows that he is Qi Tianyu.


    "You, I was just about to ask you? Why am I reborn with my memory, so that I can''t be a blank me, because I''m dominated by my real will, and I can''t completely abandon the six desires, which is also a headache for me! "


    When Qi Tianyu heard Tian Qing''er say this, he really wanted to laugh. He thought it was his intention. But look at his surprised expression, he should know nothing about his accident.


    "It turns out that I didn''t handle it well. I''m sorry! Brother Tianyu, in fact, I can''t help it. This is the first time that I''ve made a plan for others to abandon the six desires. So I''m a little strange. That''s why I made a mistake. "


    Tianqing''er, with a bitter face, expresses her distress and apologizes to Qi Tianyu. After all, the problem this time should be his fault.


    "The first time? Have you ever made plans for anyone else? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t blame him when he heard tianqing''er''s apology, but he noticed tianqing''er''s words. For the first time, these three words came out of his mouth, which means that he must have made plans for others before.


    "Er, brother Tianyu, actually this is the secret of our taiqingtian sword. Let me tell you the truth! The reincarnation place in Taiqing Tianjian is to test all previous masters. As long as you have passed three generations, you can really own Taiqing Tianjian. "


    "So every master here will reincarnate for at least three times, and you are the first one to reincarnate for the seventh time. I just made a plan recently, which is also the first time. So many places may not be handled well, which may cause mistakes."


    When tianqing''er hears Qi Tianyu''s question, he knows that he has let it slip. But now the secret is no longer important, so he directly says that he has been testing Qi Tianyu. Because now Qi Tianyu has already passed the test of three times, and really become his master, so there is no need to hide from him.


    "Oh, that''s true, but that''s ridiculous. Why do I have memories? And because of the existence of memory, I simply can''t release my desire, let me follow the desire, and now I also have feelings for this family, so I can''t take my life to find you in advance. I can''t help it, so I have to practice hard. But the world here is really strange. Fortunately, my kung fu is worthy of those who want to. After ten years of practice, I finally have spiritual power, and then I see you. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t blame tianqing''er for concealing what he said, because he knew that there would always be some secret about the taboo level artifact, and now tianqing''er has told him, how can he blame him.


    "I''m sorry, brother Tianyu. I didn''t know things would turn out like this. It''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention to you, otherwise I would have found you unusual, so you don''t have to work so hard. "Tianqing''er blames himself because he knows that it''s his fault that has led to Qi Tianyu''s hard work for ten years.


    Moreover, it''s because of his extraordinary talent. In the present situation of heaven and earth, ordinary people can''t produce any spiritual power even if they practice for a lifetime. Even if he has a high talent for cultivation, he must have practiced hard in the past ten years, otherwise he would not be able to cultivate spiritual power at a young age.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same as normal cultivation. But I''m not here to complain to you this time. I''m here to ask if you have any solutions."


    Qi Tianyu feels a little off topic. After all, he has been working hard in the past ten years to see tianqing''er and see if he can do anything.


    "Well, let me see. By the way, I remember. There is really a remedy. Just need to take the reincarnation liquid in reincarnation pool, let you drink a drop, will help you clear your memory. Then all the memories of your true self in your life will become blank. In this way, when you were 15 years old, all the memories caused by my script will disappear, and everything will be back on track, so that you don''t have to reincarnate again, and you can go on according to my script. "


    Tianqing''er thinks of the reincarnation liquid in the reincarnation pool, which is naturally generated in this world, and is specially prepared for those who do not have a clear memory. Qi Tianyu''s current situation just needs the help of reincarnation liquid.

 Chapter 1868

    "Is that ok? Why don''t you pick it up quickly? My life has been delayed for more than ten years. I''m afraid that later, I won''t be able to abandon the six desires in this life, so my life will be wasted. Moreover, I have been reincarnated in this place for several generations. Even if there is time blessing in the space of heaven, it has been hundreds of years, and now it has been nearly a year outside? "


    When Qi Tianyu knew that tianqing''er had a solution, he was very excited, which showed that he had not wasted ten years of hard work. With a way, it shows that he can completely abandon the seven emotions and six desires in this life, and reach the perfection of the spirit. So he can''t wait to urge tianqing''er to get reincarnation liquid.


    "Brother Tianyu, don''t worry. When you change your life experience, I will change it again. Naturally, your life won''t be too long. You will die naturally when you are in your sixties, and the time flow in the space of heaven is not as fast as you think. Now it''s only four months outside, so you don''t have to worry about the waste of time."


    Tianqing''er tells Qi Tianyu not to worry about the time, because under his arrangement, he will complete all the breakthroughs and enter the realm of fairy king for no more than half a year.


    "Well, go and return quickly! With my present strength and physical strength, I can''t enter the land of reincarnation at all. I''ll wait for you here. Come to me after you finish


    With Qi Tianyu''s reincarnation, he can''t enter the land of reincarnation. Even if tianqing''er takes him, he will be crushed into meat mud by the pressure below. So he can only wait outside silently, but he can''t stay here too long. When he comes out, his parents know that they will be worried if the time is long, so he still urges tianqinger to go quickly.


    "OK, brother Tianyu, I''ll go back. You can find a place to rest here first."


    After that, tianqing''er leaves. He also knows that if he solves the problem earlier, Qi Tianyu can make a breakthrough earlier. Moreover, he is in such a hurry that he must have his own reason. Qi Tianyu is already his real master. He also wants to share his worries for his master, so he rushes to reincarnation to get reincarnation liquid.


    Qi Tianyu found a stone and sat down. He wanted to have a rest. Because although he came to Kunlun Mountain by plane, he could only walk in little by little if he wanted to come here.


    After all, the terrain here is quite complicated and remote. It belongs to an area that has not been developed, so there is no path to go here, let alone any sliding rope that can go directly here.


    Time flies. After a short rest, Qi Tianyu opens his eyes, because he feels that tianqing''er has come back, and then he stands up.


    Seeing that tianqing''er had a jade bottle in his hand, Qi Tianyu knew that this should be what he called reincarnation liquid, but he didn''t know whether it could really eliminate his memory, but since tianqing''er said it, it must be useful.


    "When you come back, how do you want to use it, drink it or not? What''s the point? " Qi Tianyu directly asked tianqing''er, who just came back. He wanted to get on the right track quickly and didn''t want to delay any more.


    "If I remember correctly, just drink it. Then your memory will fade away and be filled in by my script, and you will become another person. Of course, your identity has not changed. It''s just that the true self has disappeared. "


    Tianqing''er patiently answers Qi Tianyu''s question and tells him the effect and function of reincarnation liquid, but he does remember how to use it vaguely.


    "Well, it''s not going to go wrong again! Tianqing''er, tell me the truth, has this reincarnation liquid ever been used When Qi Tianyu heard Tian Qing''er''s uncertain tone, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Brother Tianyu, to be honest, this reincarnation liquid has never been used by other people. But there''s one more thing I want to tell you, that is, even if you don''t abandon all the seven emotions and six desires and only abandon more than three kinds of them, you can enter the realm of Immortal King. But you will also become eccentric because you don''t have a perfect meeting, and you may evolve in an uncertain direction in the future. That is to say, you will become very strong in the future, but because of your incomplete personality, the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to walk. "


    Tianqing''er throws out a heavy bomb, which is about the direct access to the Immortal King''s realm, but it has to pay a certain price, that is, it can''t reach the end of cultivation.


    "Oh, yes! What do you think I''ll choose? " Qi Tianyu listened to Tian Qing''er''s words, pondered for a while, and decided what, but he still asked Tian Qing''er what he thought of himself.


    "Brother Tianyu, I believe you can abandon the seven emotions and six desires and become an Immortal King level strong man who has never been before and will never come."


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s firm eyes, Tian Qing''er knew that he would choose to go on. That''s why he didn''t tell Qi Tianyu that he could stop training and enter the Immortal King''s realm immediately after three times of training. He believed that Qi Tianyu could go on until he was satisfied.


    "What are you waiting for? Give me reincarnation liquid." Qi Tianyu certainly won''t give up the chance to become the strongest. He already knows that there may be a huge invisible hand in heaven, which is playing with all people. He doesn''t want to be a pawn to be played with. He wants to jump out of this chess game, so he must become strong.His goal is to kill heixuan, which also needs strong strength to support him. If you want to have a strong strength, you can''t let your future cultivation be flawed.


    If you stop now, then your character will be incomplete, and your future cultivation will be extremely difficult. Tianqing''er also said that it would be difficult in the later stage, or even completely stuck in a realm. What''s more, I have persisted in such a difficult test for six generations. What''s the reason why I didn''t persist in the last life?


    When tianqing''er heard Qi Tianyu say that, he handed him the reincarnation liquid. After taking it, Qi Tianyu drank it directly, and then he fainted.


    Just in case, after all this, tianqing''er is still worried. He reexamines the memory in Qi Tianyu''s mind and finds that it has been completely changed. There is no memory of Qi Tianyu. He has now become a new life in accordance with his own script, which is what he and Qi Tianyu want to see.


    Of course, in order to cheat Qi Tianyu''s family, he added some new things to Qi Tianyu''s mind, and then took him away. He wanted to leave him in a place where people could easily find him, so that he could return to the society and integrate into it.

 Chapter 1869

    When Qi Tianyu wakes up again, he has already been lying on the hospital bed. Now he has lost his memory and has become a person who has no impression of Zhutian emperor and cultivation. He is now the son of a star, an ordinary Chinese, and knows nothing about the strange cultivation world.


    Of course, this is tianqing''er''s arrangement. He threw Qi Tianyu on the road and was found and sent to the hospital. His parents also arrived at the hospital and were taking care of him.


    In Qi Tianyu''s memory, he wanted to climb the mountain on a whim, and then he didn''t find a foothold in the middle of the mountain and fell down. Fortunately, because of the lush forest on the mountain, he didn''t let him die. However, his brain seemed to be affected, and his memory of some things that happened before became blurred.


    "My child, you finally wake up. From childhood to adulthood, you don''t let your mother worry. You say you have nothing to climb! Mom knows you like to travel around the world, but you can''t go on the road alone without a person


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu wakes up, Li Hua can''t help scolding him. The child made him very upset when he was a child, but later he became very good because of the kidnapping.


    In recent years, he became addicted to tourism, especially to Kunlun mountain. Nothing happened several times before, so they let him go. But this time something happened, which made Li Hua worried. Fortunately, his son''s life was big, but he couldn''t let him take risks in the future.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just fell. You see, I''m fine all over. I''m just suffering from some skin injuries. It doesn''t matter."


    Qi Tianyu remembers everything except some key memories. He knew that his mother was worried about himself, so he could only appease her and not let him worry about himself.


    "Well, as soon as the child wakes up, don''t scold him. Let him be alone! My son and father still have a job, so let my mother accompany you here, but finally listen to my father''s words, you like to travel in the world, I will not stop you, but you have to promise me to take bodyguards to protect you the next time I go on the road. Your mother can''t stand your accident again. "


    Just now, Xu Hui wanted to be with his son, because he had to work with him.


    After all, when he was working, he learned that his son was injured, and then came in a hurry. He can''t break the company''s appointment repeatedly because of his own business, which will make him lose his trust.


    The son has woken up, and it doesn''t matter, so he should leave. After this busy time, he can accompany him well.


    Before Qi Hui left, he told his wife Li Hua to take good care of his son and stop blaming him. Then he left.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu recovered and was discharged from hospital. In fact, he was not hurt, just some skin injuries. Then they went home.


    Now Qi Tianyu has gone completely according to tianqing''er''s script. His desire is very strong now. His desire for seeing, listening, fragrance, taste, touch and desire are very strong.


    So he couldn''t stay at home for a few days. He always wanted to go out and travel around the world. Later, he had a good talk with his mother Li Hua. Li Hua finally agreed to go out, but he had to take his bodyguard with him when he went out, otherwise he would not be at ease.


    Li Hua also knows that he can''t keep his son locked at home all the time. Traveling around the world is his interest. Let him go out to play. Anyway, his family is rich, so it''s enough for Qi Tianyu to travel around the world.


    Qi Tianyu went out. As long as he was allowed to go out, let alone take one bodyguard, he would take 100 bodyguards. As long as he didn''t block his view of the beautiful scenery, he would like to. Then he went out and traveled around the world. He enjoyed every place he went. He also tasted the delicious food here, which greatly satisfied his desire for seeing, listening, smelling and tasting.


    As Qi Tianyu grew up, his parents let him go. As he grows older, he becomes more and more handsome. Of course, male hormones are also fermenting. He is very interested in those beautiful women, and then every time he goes to a place to travel, he always colludes with a few flowers and plants, but he has never touched a leaf.


    The handsome Qi Tianyu is also very attractive to women, so he has soaked a lot of women. In just ten years, he has even contacted more than 100 women, which greatly satisfies his desire and sensual desire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he is 28 years old. Although his parents don''t care about him, they only know how to play, travel and idle, they can''t tolerate him not to get married and have children. As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial.


    Qi Tianyu also knows that he has reached the age of marriage, but he just refuses to get married. Because he felt that he had not played enough, how nice it was to be alone! He wants to play outside all his life.


    In the first few years, his parents didn''t force him either, but as he grew older, Qi Hui and his parents grew older. They couldn''t tolerate their son''s fooling around all the time, so they forced him to marry and have children.Qi Tianyu had no choice but to comply with his parents'' will. He listened to his mother''s arrangement and married a wife. The wife was very kind to him, beautiful and virtuous. She also gave birth to a son for him, but she was with the wrong person.


    Qi Tianyu has a strong desire, so he doesn''t want to be bound by his family. He wants to go out to play and deal with the outside world.


    Qi Tianyu goes out for a few months every time before he comes back. He lets his wife keep the empty room alone almost every day. Later, his wife can''t stand him any more. She is frustrated and divorces Qi Tianyu. The relationship between them is broken, leaving only one child. Qi Tianyu is raised by his parents.


    After all, the divorce did not make Qi Tianyu lose his desire. He still went out to play. Because of his excessive consumption, his family has become poor. He can only rely on Qi Hui to attend a forum occasionally to earn some money to raise his son for him.


    His parents have been disappointed with him. From the moment he didn''t listen to the advice and wanted to divorce his wife, they no longer gave Qi Tianyu money. Fortunately, because he traveled around the world and took a lot of travel photos, he solved the problem of being short of money.


    Because he went to many places, and he had the figure of a model, all his photos had commercial value, so he was bought by a company, so he got a lot of money, and then he began to travel around the world.

 Chapter 1870

    Time flies. Qi Tianyu is over fifty years old, but he still refuses to be old and travels around the world. In his life, he has visited almost all the scenic spots in the world and left his own footprints in every place.


    His parents have also died, and his son has grown up and become a family. Under the support of his parents, Qi Tianyu''s son is very competitive. Unlike his father, he is a dissolute son. He is engaged in business and has his own company, making a lot of money.


    Of course, because Qi Tianyu had hardly raised his son, his son would not recognize him. But Qi Tianyu doesn''t care. What he cares about is freedom. As long as he can play outside, he will be satisfied.


    Although his son Qi Yang doesn''t admit him, it''s an indisputable fact, so his son will still give him money, because he is old and can''t live up to the beauty of that golden age. Let''s ask the collector who loves beautiful scenery to buy an old man''s photo album.


    After all, we all know that Qi Tianyu is Qi Yang''s father. If he is reduced to begging along the street, it will have a great impact on Qi Yang''s reputation. Although the old man never does serious business, he has given his life, and he can''t starve to death. So he regularly gives Qi Tianyu money to play outside.


    Qi Tianyu is old, and Qi Yang knows that he can''t live many years. He has been wandering all his life. Now he can''t persuade him, so let him continue to travel around the world, which is his filial piety.


    However, most of it is for his mother''s sake. After so many years, his mother still has an old love for Qi Tianyu, that is, she persuades Qi Yang to let him help him.


    Qi Tianyu, in his fifties, visited all the scenic spots in the whole mainland. He also ate countless kinds of delicious food and experienced girls from all over the world. He is old, but he is addicted to adventure.


    Because exploration can let him see things that others can''t see, and successfully explore an unknown place, that kind of satisfaction makes Qi Tianyu very happy. Although his body is not good, but he has a warm heart. So I went to all kinds of places by myself.


    Maybe he is really old, and his physical function has degenerated. He is no longer as agile and strong as he was when he was young.


    When he was 60 years old, he met a mountain in the way of an expedition, so he decided to climb it. It''s not very high, but it''s impossible for him to finish at his age.


    But he still chose to stick to it. He began to climb, and when he was almost at the end of the climb, when he was complacent, he didn''t pay attention and didn''t find a good foothold, so he slipped down and ended his life.


    After the reincarnation of Qi Tianyu''s death, his true self revives. He has some helplessness. On this day, Qing''er''s arrangement is really extreme, but it is also very effective. If you want to discard something, you must enlarge it infinitely, and then you can overcome it.


    As usual, Qi Tianyu cut off all his memories, because it was the only way to get rid of seven emotions and six desires. The life experience of this life is to enlarge his six desires infinitely, which has basically reached the extreme. After all, no normal person will be as crazy as Qi Tianyu''s life.


    He left, the memory has been cut off, including his own part of rebirth with memory. Because those memories also have their own desires, he must cut them all, so that they can be completed.


    After all his passions and desires were abandoned by him, he felt a lot more relaxed, as if he had a mountain on his body and was suddenly taken away. It is a kind of liberation, which makes his mind return to pure and true.


    Qi Tianyu wants to return to reincarnation, because where there is his real body, only when he goes back can he recover himself and return to the outside world.


    As for the dead body lying in the grass, he dug a hole to bury it. The dead body is big and is his own molt. Of course, he can''t let his body burst into the wilderness and become the food of some animals.


    Outside reincarnation, Qi Tianyu stands at the spiritual vein of Kunlun mountain. He has arrived. The reason why he stayed here was that he found that the spiritual pulse was not as depressed as before. Although it was narrowed, it became more flexible and was absorbing the vitality of the world.


    It seems that tianqing''er is right. This spiritual pulse exists to test the masters of Taiqing Tianjian. He has passed all the difficulties and successfully abandoned the seven emotions and six desires. He doesn''t have to experience any more.


    And this spiritual pulse has temporarily completed the task. There is no need to send spiritual power to it. It also needs to recover well. After all, it is controlled by the will of the world in Taiqing Tianjian, so it should be ready to serve the next generation of masters.


    This is the case in heaven. No matter how powerful you are, there may be accidents, and Taiqing Tianjian can''t stick to a weak man, because he is the carrier of the will of heaven. Heaven is merciless, so all the rules will not be reflected with emotion.


    However, tianqing''er is not merciless, because he has experienced countless generations of masters, and has integrated their breath, that is, he has been infected with human nature. Therefore, although at first it was the heartless will of the birth of this heaven and earth, now it has become sentimental.


    He has his own thinking and judgment, but he can''t completely control other rules of heaven, such as the operation of reincarnation. He can only intervene but can''t control it, and intervention is also the setting of this heaven and earth, so he still abides by it.Of course, he is very good to Qi Tianyu, but he is very good to every host. Maybe because Qi Tianyu is his best and most potential host, it will make Tian qinger treat him better.


    However, taiqingtian sword is a weapon after all. He is not alone. When his master dies, he must find the next one and pass on Qingtian''s Secret script.


    Qi Tianyu was lucky to be his predestined friend, so he got the inheritance of Qingtian. Tian shi''er is also the same, but it''s his chance in the last life, but he didn''t lose his memory. Even if he was reincarnated, he is still himself, so everything is his chance.


    Now what Qi Tianyu has to do is to make use of the opportunities he has got, and strive to improve his own strength, so that he can become the strongest, so that he can choose the strongest weapon, not the weapon to choose him.


    Although Tian Qing''er and Tian shi''er are his partners now, they can''t rely on them completely, because they are the carriers of the will of heaven and earth, and they also have their own responsibilities.

 Chapter 1871

    Only when you are strong and won''t be killed by others, can you keep these two weapons by your side all the time. Apart from himself, he can''t rely on other things, because he has friends and family he wants to protect and brothers he wants to save, so he wants to be stronger.


    After thinking so much, Qi Tianyu finally figured out that he had to go back and break through. Only when he quickly entered the realm of the Immortal King, could he compete in Zhongzhou and enter the black and dark game thoroughly. If he wants to break the game, he must enter the game.


    Now Qi Tianyu is still a soul mark, so he directly crossed the void to the land of reincarnation. And tianqing''er has already sensed Qi Tianyu. After all, he is the master of this heaven and earth.


    "Brother Tianyu, Congratulations! The successful completion of the unprecedented feat after no one Tianqing''er is really happy for Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu successfully abandons seven emotions and six desires, and his spirit has not been hurt. All these are the manifestation of his strong perseverance.


    "Well, thanks to you, I would not have been so successful without your arrangement. You are also working hard."


    Qi Tianyu sees tianqing''er congratulating himself. He knows that although he is determined, he also benefits from tianqing''er. His arrangement is extreme, but it is effective.


    "No, these are my old jobs. Well I''m sorry! Brother Tianyu, I didn''t tell you in advance that it''s a kind of experience, maybe it''s cheating on you, but it''s also the rule of Taiqing Tianjian, and I don''t want to break the rules. "


    After thinking about it, tianqing''er still wants to apologize to Qi Tianyu, because when he let Qi Tianyu enter reincarnation training, he didn''t tell him that there was such a test, but only told him that it was an opportunity to promote to the Immortal King.


    Reincarnation is a great risk, and many generations of masters even sink, becoming real mortals in this world. Qi Tianyu is very good to himself and regards himself as a partner, but he still doesn''t tell him in advance to make his own choice.


    Even when he told him in his last life, it was after Qi Tianyu had passed the training, which made him feel very unhappy, because he felt as if he was heartless. He was sorry for Qi Tianyu''s trust and care.


    "It''s OK, tianqing''er. Needless to say, I''m sorry. You know that with my personality, I''m sure I''ll make the same choice, so you just help me to save another choice, and it doesn''t affect the result. Moreover, you''ve made arrangements for me, so we''re still partners, right? Now that I''m successful, I need to celebrate, not apologize. Remember that we are partners, partners of mutual trust. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that tianqing''er apologized to him, so he quickly said to him. Because tianqing''er really didn''t have to apologize to himself. What he did was his own job, and he didn''t ask him what his purpose was at that time.


    At the same time, I knew the risk of reincarnation was great, but in order to promote the Immortal King and break the shackles, I chose reincarnation without hesitation. Tianqing''er didn''t force herself. All this was voluntary.


    Fortunately, he passed the seventh reincarnation. Although there was a mistake in the seventh life, it didn''t affect the overall situation. He successfully abandoned the seven emotions and six desires and achieved the perfection of the spirit. Facts have proved that his choice is not wrong, so tianqing''er is not wrong, everyone is not wrong, everything is the right decision.


    "Brother Tianyu! I am When tianqing''er heard Qi Tianyu say this, she didn''t know what to say for a moment, because Qi Tianyu was so kind to herself. We should know that many masters would be alienated from him, and they never regarded him as a partner, but regarded him as an object, at most a thoughtful object.


    But Qi Tianyu not only didn''t blame him and alienate him, but also advised him not to blame himself. He also regarded his weapon spirit as his partner, which made him very moved. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would protect his master well, even if he was fighting to break it once.


    Taiqing Tianjian was broken once, but it was a long time ago. As for why, tianqing''er didn''t remember, because his memory was lost, but in his memory perception, it should have been broken by a strong enemy. As for the details, we may not know until we find our other parts!


    "Well, let''s talk about the next thing first! How do I get back into my body and go straight in? It still needs a special ceremony. "


    Qi Tianyu quickly stops Tian qinger and doesn''t let him express his feelings any more. Now he doesn''t have too much time. He''s still in the advanced stage. After that, he''ll continue to talk! But now he hesitated because he didn''t know how to get back.


    Now his spirit villain body is still in the reincarnation pool, which is vacuolated by reincarnation, and he can''t go in, so if he wants to go back, he still needs tianqing''er to do it. He can''t let Tian Qing''er talk about it any more. If he is excited, he will go crazy.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, brother Tianyu, relax first, don''t resist me, I''ll send you back to the spirit villain."


    Tianqing''er is also a second back to the state, and then think about how to do before, began to prepare. He knew that Qi Tianyu was in a hurry now, so he didn''t have to delay. It was the most important thing for him to break through and enter the realm of Immortal King first.Then tianqing''er starts to do it. He uses a special technique to get Qi Tianyu out of the reincarnation pool, and then floats him in the air. Then he puts Qi Tianyu''s true self into his sea of knowledge. Through all the secret methods and scriptures, he finally makes them perfectly integrate.


    Because Qi Tianyu''s true self has been reincarnated outside for a long time, he will reject himself. Therefore, he must use some secret methods to make them perfectly integrate without any hidden dangers. The test of Taiqing Tianjian is to let the masters of past dynasties enter reincarnation. Tianqing''er naturally knows how to eliminate hidden dangers.


    After all this, Tian Qing''er sits on the ground, because the secret method just now consumes so much spiritual power that even he can''t bear it. This is also the reason why he did not pay attention to Qi Tianyu in his reincarnation. He was practicing and accumulating spiritual power in his body, because he knew that he would finally help Qi Tianyu integrate.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t wake up immediately, because his soul needs to accept the memory and experience of the true self, because he abandoned the seven emotions and six desires, so he must have been silent for a longer time than the masters of previous dynasties.


    Tianqing''er doesn''t worry about Qi Tianyu''s unsuccessful integration, because he has passed all the difficult reincarnation experiences. How can he fall down in the simplest finishing work.

 Chapter 1872

    Tianqing''er sat down and began to recover. After all, it took Qi Tianyu a while to wake up. He couldn''t wait here all the time. He wanted to recover his spiritual power, because there was another important thing, Qi Tianyu''s Immortal King robbery.


    Those who abandon seven emotions and six desires are infinitely close to the way of heaven, which threatens the existence of the underworld. Therefore, they will surely bring down the terrible thunder punishment to kill Qi Tianyu. As Qi Tianyu''s secret treasure, when the thunder disaster comes, I have to resist the power of the Immortal King for Qi Tianyu, but I can''t play my due strength without spiritual power.


    However, tianqing''er is not too worried. Qi Tianyu has not only his taboo artifact, but also xuanhuang Tianbei and other defense treasures. The most important thing is that they have found the earth mother Qi for tianshi''er some time ago. Now her strength should be longer.


    Even if he can''t recover to the peak, Qi Tianyu won''t have an accident. His xuanhuang immortal body is also the most powerful defense skill in the world. Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s entry into the realm of the Immortal King is already a must. However, he is now trying to restore his spiritual power. He just wants to help him when he goes through the robbery, which does not disappoint Qi Tianyu''s trust in himself.


    As time went by, the two were meditating in silence, one was stabilizing the spirit, the other was restoring the spiritual power. They were all fighting against time.


    On this day, Qi Tianyu''s eyes suddenly moved. He wanted to wake up, and then he was a little short. After struggling a few times, he fell silent again, because the last bit was also the most difficult.


    Tianqing''er didn''t notice all this, because he completely entered a state of selflessness. He absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth crazily, not only from this world, but also from the heaven where Qi Tianyu was.


    In heaven, Tianjin city in Zhongzhou, there is a luxurious courtyard in the south of the city. It used to be the family courtyard of the second largest family in Tianjin city, but later it was exterminated. Then the city Lord''s house awarded the house to a stranger whose family name was Qi, so the house was named Qi Tianfu.


    Although a passer-by, the residents of the city dare not gossip. Because this is the person appointed by the Lord Fu Tian''s family. They can''t make trouble. The owners of the houses that can also be repaired by the people of the Lord''s mansion must be very upset. They are not the common people who can afford it.


    If someone went to see Qi Tianfu, they would find that there was no one in Nuo Da''s house. There are only three men and four women in Jin''s seclusion.


    On this day, two men and four women were staring at the man sitting there nervously, because it had been half a year, he still didn''t wake up, and in recent days, there was a change, his absorption speed of heaven and earth aura was obviously faster, and even formed a vortex on his head, but he still didn''t wake up.


    This makes several people very worried, because it''s too abnormal, even if it''s forced to die, you can''t feel the breath at all. Although he is still absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, he still can''t feel any breath. It''s been several days, and it''s still the same. However, they dare not touch him rashly, for fear that they will make him crazy because of their interference.


    They are yunzihang, Yue Yunfeng and Zhu lin''er. They have made a successful breakthrough as early as half a month ago. Since Qi Tianyu went to seclusion, they have also worked very hard, especially Yue Yunfeng. Maybe he was really afraid that Qi Tianyu would send him back, so he tried his best to practice.


    In addition to dinner time, he has been closed, which makes everyone not believe that he is Yue Yunfeng. Later, everyone went on the right track. There was something special about the Jin family''s seclusion place. It was not only full of spiritual power, but also the most important thing was that the array had the function of calming the mind. Therefore, their cultivation was advancing with great speed and madness.


    They were steady and devoted to their cultivation. They didn''t even get a grain of rice for several days. In fact, a few of them also want to be strong, so that they can not drag Qi Tianyu''s hind legs, and then they practice crazily and break through the barriers.


    However, they didn''t use pills, because Qi Tianyu said when he gave them pills that they should try not to use foreign things when they had to. Only by their own breakthrough strength can they have the strongest strength. In this way, they always insisted.


    Finally, after more than five months of cultivation, they finally broke the shackles of the real fairyland, and then broke into it. He became a real immortal, and the first one to break through was Yue Yunfeng, whose cultivation had been lagging behind. If Qi Tianyu knew, he would sigh, this man! It''s better to scold and be brave after knowing the shame!


    Although five of them broke through, they didn''t rest because Qi Tianyu was still closed. How could they let Qi Tianyu work hard for everyone. So they continued to shut down and stabilize the real immortal realm that they had just broken through.


    After more than ten days, they found that Qi Tianyu had a problem, because they didn''t know when they couldn''t feel his breath. This made several people a little flustered. They also knew that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation method was quite special. It could be said that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation method was the best in all ages. Otherwise, he would not have killed the enemy by leaping over the level.


    But why is there no breath? Did he have a problem in his cultivation? But they dare not act rashly, so they have to wait. After a few days, Qi Tianyu finally changed. He was absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth quickly, but his breath did not emerge.This made several people very anxious. They decided to break the array and go in to see what happened to Qi Tianyu. They didn''t want Qi Tianyu to have an accident.


    Qi Tianyu, who is in the land of reincarnation, has no idea about it. He is still trying to integrate with his true self. Tianqing''er is sitting beside him, trying to recover his spiritual power. In this land of reincarnation, it has been 20 years, and they are all in the later stage.


    Qi Tianyu is on the verge that your silk doesn''t fuse at last, and tianqing''er gradually recovers her spiritual power because she has been sucking the vitality of heaven and earth for such a long time. But outside several people still can''t feel Qi Tianyu''s breath, because Qi Tianyu''s position is not what they can feel.


    Taiqing Tianjian is in the Tiandao space in xuanhuang Tianbei, and he is in the reincarnation land of Taiqing Tianjian. Although the reincarnation land is not tianqing''er''s Tiandao space, his mystery is not worse than tianqing''er''s green space at all, so it''s normal that they can''t feel it.

 Chapter 1873

    On this day, tianqing''er wakes up. He has recovered completely. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu hasn''t woken up yet. It seems that after abandoning the seven emotions and six desires, there is too much separation from the fit of noumenon, so it will be so difficult to integrate them.


    However, he felt Qi Tianyu''s state, which was very stable, so sooner or later when he woke up, it just took a little time. But he believes that with Qi Tianyu''s talent, he will soon wake up.


    Tianqing''er suddenly wondered if tianshi''er was ready. If she hadn''t been fully integrated, Qi Tianyu might have suffered a little when he went through the robbery. After all, in his current state, the lowest level of Xianwang''s robbery was forty-nine, even nine.


    He''d better go and have a look! If she is not fully integrated, help her, otherwise Qi Tianyu may not be able to cope with it. Thinking of this, tianqing''er left the land of samsara. It shouldn''t take him long to find tianshi''er, so he felt that Qi Tianyu couldn''t wake up before he came back, and then he left.


    Outside, Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power whirlpool suddenly disappeared, which made several people who were practicing meditation wake up. Are they going to wake up? But after waiting for a long time, Qi Tianyu still didn''t move, and there was no breath.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. Brother Tianyu can''t have an accident." Zhu lin''er''s hot temper finally can''t help it, because so many days Qi Tianyu has no breath. She is really worried. She wants to go in and see what happened to Qi Tianyu.


    "Sister, don''t worry. We are all in a hurry. Let''s wait! If we rashly go in and disturb brother Tianyu''s cultivation, the gain will not be worth the loss. Just wait! "


    Tang Yinyue is a little older than them, so she is much more stable. She is also very worried, but she can''t lose her square like the others.


    "Yes! Sister in law, wait! Big brother, he''s lucky. He has his own way. Nothing will happen. " Yunzihang can''t help persuading him that Qi Tianyu won''t have an accident. Although he is worried, he chooses to believe unconditionally.


    In the end, they also gave up breaking the Dharma array. They decided to wait a few days. They were also afraid that their impatience might disturb Qi Tianyu''s practice plan.


    In xuanhuang Tianbei, there is a courtyard with antique decoration, which makes the ordinary courtyard have another artistic conception. Tianqing''er stands in front of the door of the house and knocks on the door gently.


    It''s not familiar here, because Qi Tianyu once brought him here. It''s more than half a year since I came to send mother earth Qi to Tian shi''er. I don''t know if Tian shi''er has merged.


    "Come in! The door is not locked Inside came a crisp voice, from tianshi''er.


    Tianqing''er is also happy when he hears the words. It seems that tianshi''er has passed the pass, which means that she has completely integrated. In this way, he can rest assured that with her, Qi Tianyu will have a better chance to survive the Immortal King''s robbery.


    After all, she is mainly engaged in attack and is not very good at defense. But tianshi''er is not the same. She is the secret of defense, so with her, Qi Tianyu has no worries.


    "Sister Tian shi''er, how are you doing recently? Is your cultivation going well?" Tianqing''er is very happy in his heart, so he talks very gently. At last, he is not so cold. He doesn''t know that Qi Tianyu has changed him imperceptibly.


    "Well, it''s you! I''ve been fine recently! Moreover, it has completely integrated the mother Qi of the earth, and its cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Immortal King, which can be said to be very good. What are you doing here? What about Qi Tianyu? "


    Tian shi''er doesn''t hide from Tian Qing''er and tells her her own realm directly, but even if she doesn''t say it, Tian Qing''er can feel it. But Tian shi''er thought to himself, why did he come and why didn''t he see Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, that''s good. As for brother Tianyu, it''s like this. " Tian Qing''er tells Tian shi''er what happened recently in detail, and tells her that Qi Tianyu is going to break through soon, so that she can prepare for it.


    "Well, I see. Go back first! I''ll do it then. " After hearing what tianqing''er said, Tian shi''er also knows something about his experience.


    Originally, the two of them mysteriously entered the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian, and let themselves control the time flow of Tiandao space to the slowest. But it''s also a good thing that he broke through.


    "Well, I''ll go first." In fact, tianqing''er''s goal has been achieved from the moment she hears tianshi''er''s response. It''s time for him to go back. After all, Qi Tianyu is still in the land of reincarnation. Although he came out this time for a short time, it''s not long after the conversion of the velocity of space and time in heaven.


    He quickly rushed to the space of heaven. He wanted to go back to meet Qi Tianyu. After all, without him carrying Qi Tianyu, he could not cross the path of reincarnation. After a while, he went to the heaven space, and then directly entered the inner world of Taiqing sky sword.


    In the land of reincarnation, Qi Tianyu constantly washes the part that he has not fused with the power of spirit, and finally he succeeds. Perfect fusion, the true self and the spirit of the villain noumenon without any hidden danger of fusion together.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, and his essence was faint. Now he felt very good and relaxed. He felt that he could jump very high without using spiritual power, but he didn''t do it because it was not what an adult should do.He quickly scanned around and found that tianqing''er was not here. He thought for a while and was ready to go out, because he couldn''t wait. He believed that as long as he went back, he could immediately break through into the realm of fairy king.


    Qi Tianyu quickly arrives at the circuit breaker. He stops because he remembers that he can''t get through without tianqing''er carrying him. Because this road, only the soul mark can pass, and he is a complete soul, so he can''t pass at all.


    This made him very distressed. He thought that he could go out quickly, and then break through into the realm of fairy king. After all, he had been waiting for a long time on this day. But at this critical moment, tianqing''er disappeared, which is equivalent to trapping him here.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t think that tianqing''er had trapped him here on purpose. He should have gone out to do business. He''d better wait here! Anyway, it''s also in tianshi''er''s Tiandao space, and time should not be long.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu sat at the end of the circuit and began to practice. He wanted to stabilize his mood. In order to make sure that he broke into the realm of fairy king, he wanted to make everything in his best state.

 Chapter 1874

    Although he had no time to go there, he didn''t have the time to go there.


    As soon as he went to the bottom of Kunlun Mountain, he saw Qi Tianyu sitting at the end of reincarnation Road, waiting for him to come back. He knew that Qi Tianyu should have been awake for a long time, otherwise he would not be in a hurry to wait for himself on the reincarnation road. If he could have passed the reincarnation Road, he would have left already.


    Thinking of this, Tian Qing''er rushes over. He can''t let Qi Tianyu wait any longer. At this time, Qi Tianyu also sensed the existence of tianqing''er, and then he did not sit and rest, but stood up, ready to let him take himself away.


    "Brother Tianyu, I''m sorry! I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I don''t think you woke up, so I took the time to see sister Tian shi''er. I didn''t expect you to wake up so fast. "


    When tianqing''er saw Qi Tianyu standing up, she hurried to his side and apologized to him. After all, she made him wait so long, but her plan was not good.


    "It''s OK. It didn''t take long. And don''t apologize to me every time. We are partners. There is no need to apologize between brothers. Well, you went to see Tian shi''er. How is she doing? Has she completely absorbed the mother Qi of the earth? "


    Qi Tianyu is still very concerned about Tian shi''er, a little girl. Although every time she sees herself, she is "spiteful to each other", her essence is good for her, just having some childish temper.


    "Yes, good brother Tianyu. Don''t worry, sister Tian shi''er has completely absorbed the mother Qi of the earth, and her strength is more advanced. She has broken through to the middle level of the Immortal King. "


    Hearing Qi Tianyu say to himself that we are brothers, he is very moved. He also knows that the sorry he said to him will only alienate him, so he won''t say it again in the future.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, how are you? I remember that you spent a lot of spiritual power to help me integrate, but now you have not recovered


    He was very happy to hear Tian Qing''er say that Tian shi''er had completely absorbed the mother earth Qi and had made a breakthrough. At the same time, he thought that Tian Qing''er seemed to have exhausted his spiritual power in order to protect himself, so he paid special attention to him.


    "I''m ok, brother Tianyu. In the period of your fusion, I''ve completely recovered my spiritual power in my body, so don''t worry about me. Now we''d better go out first! Taking advantage of your good condition, you can break through the shackles of the Immortal King and become a strong one at the Immortal King level


    Tian Qing''er is also very happy to hear Qi Tianyu''s concern for himself, but it''s not the time to say that. He knows that Qi Tianyu is very anxious to go out, otherwise he won''t be waiting for him all the time, so he changes the topic and is ready to take him away from here.


    "Well, let''s go!" Qi Tianyu had this idea, so he was ready to go out. He had not seen his wives for a long time, and his two brothers, a big brother. It was time to return to heaven.


    Tianqing''er directly transforms into the shape of Taiqing Tianjian, and then carries Qi Tianyu on the road. For the reincarnation road that ordinary people can''t cross, tianqing''er can''t stop Taiqing Tianjian at all. After all, tianqing''er is the master here. Their speed is very fast, and they soon reach the other side of the reincarnation road.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have any nostalgia for this place, so he left with Tian qinger. He wanted to go out and go back to heaven to break through his shackles. He had been waiting too long for this day.


    Outside, the Jin family is closed.


    "Sister in law, I feel elder brother''s breath, stronger and stronger, he has no problem." Yue Yunfeng has been paying attention to Qi Tianyu. Suddenly he feels Qi Tianyu''s breath, and then he tells others.


    "It''s true, and I feel it." Zhu lin''er cried, not because he was sad, but because he was very happy. Because she also felt Qi Tianyu''s strong breath, her man finally recovered.


    "That''s great, I''ll tell you! Big brother will be OK. " Even yunzihang was a little excited. He was worried for a long time, and finally lost his temper in front of the unexpected joy.


    "Well, let''s continue to practice! Brother Tianyu should have nothing to do. He''s just practicing all the time. Let''s not worry about it Tang Yinyue also felt Qi Tianyu''s breath, and it was very stable, so the stone in her heart was put down.


    Qi Tianyu is still practicing. It''s estimated that he will wake up for a while and a half. It''s no use watching here. Let them continue to practice! Because they have been worried about Qi Tianyu these days, they haven''t practiced well. Now that Qi Tianyu is OK, it''s time for us to practice well.


    Out of the world of Taiqing Tianjian, Qi Tianyu and tianqing''er are separated, because he wants to go back to prepare for the breakthrough. At the same time, he is not really perfect now. Although his rule villain is perfect, so is the spirit villain, but only by combining the two can he be pushed to the peak of the real immortal. That''s the time for him to break through the realm of the Immortal King.


    And tianqing''er also needs to be in a good state. When the time comes, she can help herself.


    Qi Tianyu returned to his body, and then began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, because he had stopped absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth during the period when he left. After he came back, he found that the spiritual power in his body was no longer enough to impact the realm of the Immortal King, so he began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth again.What he didn''t know was that Taiqing Tianjian had absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth through his knowledge of the sea, which worried Zhu lin''er and others. But it''s not important now. What he needs now is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and then transform it into the power of rules, and then integrate the rule villain and spirit villain.


    There is a huge whirlpool on Qi Tianyu''s head, which is much bigger than when tianqing''er absorbed it. Fortunately, the Jin family has locked up the vitality of heaven and earth for nearly a thousand years, otherwise it can''t keep up with Qi Tianyu''s consumption.


    Above Qi Tianyu''s head, because of the rapid accumulation of the vitality of heaven and earth, the whole Jin family''s seclusion area has even become unstable. The vitality of heaven and earth rushes to Qi Tianyu crazily. If there is no array blessing, it is estimated that the whole underground seclusion area will collapse.


    Such a big movement directly awakened several people who were practicing. They were very surprised to see Qi Tianyu''s state, because they knew that Qi Tianyu might break through.


    That means that Qi Tianyu is going to become the king of immortals. Before he closed the gate, he said that if he doesn''t become the king of immortals, he won''t go out of the gate. Now half a year has passed, and he is finally going to break the gate.

 Chapter 1875

    A few people stopped practicing. They wanted to protect Qi Tianyu. The seclusion area was not very strong. They used various arrays to stabilize the underground seclusion area, because they could not let the place collapse. Qi Tianyu was practicing now and had reached the critical moment of breakthrough.


    If Qi Tianyu''s state of mind will be affected by the collapse of the earthquake because of the spiritual power riot, he must enter the realm of selflessness and inaction when breaking through the Immortal King. He can''t be interfered by any interference, so they must protect Qi Tianyu well and not let the underground earth collapse.


    The group began to get busy. They kept making stones to reinforce the array. Finally, they were busy for a while, and the array was stable. They didn''t shake like before, and they were about to disperse.


    You know, there is a lot of energy stored in the sky and earth below. If the array is dispersed, all the energy will rush out, and then break through the land without the protection of the array, which will directly lead to the collapse of this space.


    Fortunately, several of them have stabilized their array, otherwise Qi Tianyu might be affected by the outside world. They also spent a lot of rules, and then they all sat on the ground and began to rest. But they didn''t close their eyes, because they wanted to look at Qi Tianyu all the time, and didn''t let any external factors disturb him.


    But Qi Tianyu, who is practicing, has no idea of the external situation. Now he has entered the state of mind of no self and no action. In his heart, there is only cultivation and breakthrough, and there is nothing else.


    Qi Tianyu absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, then transformed it into pure power of rules through xuanhuang Jue and Qingtian Jue, and then integrated it into the villain of rules, making him more solid. With the constant influx of vitality from heaven and earth, his rule villain gradually became perfect and began to feed back his body.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu did not stop absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, but continued to absorb it crazily, and then transformed it through the rule villain, because he wanted to cultivate xuanhuang immortal body to the limit he could reach now.


    Xuan Huang is an essential part of Xuan Huang''s decision. It is also a secret. Its defense ability is amazing. As long as we do not rely on the secret that surpasses our strength, the same level people can not break their defense.


    And even if he uses yuan secret arts to improve his strength quickly, he won''t be broken by the rapid expansion of his spiritual power. That''s why he can use yuan secret arts and even use the second paragraph, because his xuanhuang can''t destroy his body, and it''s terrible to strengthen his body.


    Besides, he practiced qingtianjue. Can Qi Tianyu remember the first time he practiced, but he remolded all his muscles and veins. He could not endure that kind of pain all his life. It was so terrible.


    However, he survived, so his muscles and veins are strong enough to bear. Even if he used the second stage of Yuan secret technique, the force of overbearing rules filled his muscles and veins, he would not worry that his muscles and veins could not bear and burst, because his muscles and veins could bear the impact of the force of rules beyond the same level.


    However, he can''t use the second paragraph of Yuan secret arts wantonly. You should know that Yuan secret arts enhance not only the power of rules in the body, but also the power of spirit. His spirit is not so powerful, so he will be insane, regardless of friends and enemies.


    However, now that I have abandoned the seven emotions and six desires, the spirit has reached a perfect state. Although it is not the strongest spirit, I should be able to keep awake for a long time when I use the second stage of metamysteries. What''s more, as long as you break through and enter the realm of the Immortal King, it is estimated that if you use yuan''s secret skill again, your strength will become very terrible.


    Qi Tianyu absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, and then transformed it into the pure power of rules through the rule villain, and then integrated it into his four limbs, making Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang immortal body more powerful and more complete. But it''s still a long way to go to achieve real perfection.


    After a day and a night like this, his body can no longer absorb the power of rules. Xuanhuang is saturated and has reached the peak he can now reach.


    Qi Tianyu is about to close the gate. He thinks that since everything is ready, it''s time to merge his spirit villain with the rule villain. It''s time for him to have his chance.


    At this moment, he had no desire or desire, and his heart was blank. But the spiritual power whirlpool above his head became bigger, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth became violent. They poured into the whirlpool like a flood under the guidance of Qi Tianyu.


    The pure power of rules is created again, and then runs along Qi Tianyu''s three veins of heaven, earth and man. As the power of running those rules becomes heavy and sharp, the two contradictory characteristics are now perfectly combined.


    After 108 weeks of operation, Qi Tianyu pulled out the force of the rules in his muscles and veins, and then pushed the rule villain to move to the sea of knowledge to integrate with the spirit villain.


    It''s the second time that he''s known how to push the rules. It''s just that he didn''t succeed in the past. This time, he''s sure, because now he has the chance to become a fairy king, the chance, the mood, and the power of rules, so it''s natural for him to step into the fairy King''s realm.But the accident happened. When he moved the rule villain to the sea of knowledge, the spirit villain stopped the integration of the rule villain. There was still a repulsive force between them.


    This makes Qi Tianyu a headache. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He has completely abandoned the seven emotions and six desires, and the spirit villain has reached perfection. What he needs now is the step of integration, but it is the last step that he fails again.


    He thought that the power of rules was not enough, and the driving force was not enough, so he absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, and then transformed it into the pure power of rules, and continued to promote the rule villain to approach the spirit villain, to integrate with each other and become one.


    What is puzzling is that Qi Tianyu failed again. No matter how many rules he uses to push, there is only one end in the end, which is failure. He tried again and again, but failed.


    He really couldn''t understand what it was for, because he had solved all the problems, but he failed again and again. Qi Tianyu will not give up easily, he will continue to enter the state of mind, absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and strive to let them two fusion.

 Chapter 1876

    In this way, Qi Tianyu tried for a long time, but there is still no progress. The spirit villain and the rule villain are still mutually exclusive, and they don''t want to integrate with each other at all.


    This makes him doubt that his rule villain is not perfect, but his rule villain has stored enough power of pure rules, and the surplus has come out to strengthen his dark yellow immortal body, so it can''t be his rule villain is not perfect.


    However, his spirit and villain should have been completed. Tianqing''er can''t deceive himself. He abandoned seven emotions and six desires. Now his spirit has been completed by himself.


    This makes him very confused. Qi Tianyu has used the power of rules for countless times, and they have urged the rule villain and spirit villain for countless times, but they are still not integrated, or even not integrated at all.


    Qi Tianyu knew that only when the two of them merged together could he break through the shackles of the immortal Kingdom, so he had to let them merge. However, the two of them didn''t merge together, which made Qi Tianyu become upset.


    He gave up to continue the integration, because he knew that what he did was the same every time, without any change, that is, what he did was useless, so he had to change his mind, maybe he did something wrong.


    The key is to find out the wrong point, and then correct it, so that they can smoothly integrate. So Qi Tianyu decided to meditate for a while. Maybe he was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so that they could not integrate.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu let the power of rules in his body withdraw from the sea of knowledge, and then sent his rule villain back to the only divine orifice in his body, and the spirit villain also stabilized in his sea of knowledge.


    He began to think, calm down, let himself into the realm of selflessness, now he does not know who he is, do not know where he is. He has only one idea in his mind now, that is, how can we make the spirit villain and the rule villain merge together?


    One day and one night later, Qi Tianyu''s mind was suddenly shocked and suddenly became enlightened. He finally knew why and where the problem was. He guessed that his sea of knowledge should not allow the integration of regular villains and spirit villains, because sea of knowledge can not bear the power of their combination.


    Out of a kind of instinct of self-protection, the villains and the spirits of their own rules repel each other. They don''t integrate with each other in the sea of knowledge. They need to find a perfect place to integrate. That place must be strong enough and strong enough to fully withstand the impact of their integration.


    Qi Tianyu understood and was ready to start. Endless vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body crazily, and then he became a part of himself through the operation of the three veins of heaven, earth and man. Then he controlled the force of rules, and went all the way up to his own sea of knowledge, and then he pulled the spirit villain out.


    Then all the way down, ready to take him to merge with the rule villain. Qi Tianyu has figured out for a long time that the most mysterious thing in his body is the only divine body. The rule villain is fused there. Then there is a great chance that the spirit villain and the rule villain will fuse there, because it is so mysterious that even he can''t use all his power.


    Spirit villain all the way down, soon arrived at the only Shenqiao place, Qi Tianyu sent him in, and then controlled him to merge with the rule villain.


    What he guessed was right. The villain and the spirit villain are just waiting for a good opportunity to merge. Here, they start to merge quickly. They hardly need Qi Tianyu to provide any pressure, and they have already started to merge.


    It''s just that their fusion is too violent. The two villains disintegrate directly, then fuse with each other, and finally rebuild their bodies. At this time, it needs a lot of vitality, so Qi Tianyu absorbed the vitality of the outside world crazily, and needed to supplement energy for the fusion.


    After all, he will have to fight against the shackles of the Immortal King later, and he is bound to encounter natural disasters. He can''t lose all the power of the rules, and he should keep his state in the most perfect. Only then can you become an expert in the realm of fairy king.


    Several people in the outside world were also stunned. Because the whole place was closed, the vitality of heaven and earth was rushing to Qi Tianyu''s head. In a short time, Qi Tianyu had absorbed half of the energy of the closed place.


    Although Qi Tianyu is a real immortal, his real strength can not be underestimated. In his body, xuanhuangjue and qingtianjue, two taboos, have been completely cultivated to the real immortal. So his real strength is equivalent to the perfection of two real immortals. Now, if he wants to break through, it is equivalent to the breakthrough of two immortal kings at the same time.


    Because of the taboo formula of cultivation, it is not two ordinary real immortals breaking through, but the top real immortals breaking through. Qi Tianyu, the most important one, is not two real immortal strong men who break through at the same time. He is one person, so it is not as simple as one plus one equals two. In order to perfectly integrate the rule villain with the spirit villain, he must absorb endless vitality of heaven and earth.


    The integration is still going on, and Qi Tianyu is gradually consuming the vitality of the outside world, which is frightening to everyone, because the speed of absorbing the vitality of the world is really terrible. In just half a day, Qi Tianyu has absorbed half of the vitality of the world stored here for thousands of years.Moreover, Qi Tianyu hasn''t stopped absorbing. The vitality of heaven and earth in the closed area is still decreasing. It''s estimated that it won''t last long here. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, their array will collapse, so they have to find a way.


    As long as the vital energy of heaven and earth in the closed area is consumed, the array they used to arrange based on the vital energy of heaven and earth in the closed area will be effective, and then there will be a spirit gathering array left outside. Judging from the current spiritual uprising, it is estimated that it will not last for a moment, and the closed area will collapse in an instant.


    They don''t allow this to happen, so they have begun to discuss what to do. They don''t care if the closed door collapses, because the vitality of heaven and earth inside is absorbed, and it becomes a common place with the outside world. But what they care about is that Qi Tianyu, who is breaking through, will be buried underground.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s strength, under normal circumstances, even if he is buried in the ground for a day, it will not cause danger to his life, but he is now in the critical period of breakthrough. If he is interrupted by the sudden collapse of stone and soil, then he will be finished.

 Chapter 1877

    You should know that at the critical moment of breakthrough, the practitioner''s state of mind will reach the state of no self and no one. At this time, it is the easiest time to break through, but it is also the easiest time to be disturbed by the outside world.


    If you are suddenly interrupted by what happens outside, the practitioner will lose his mind directly, and the demon who is waiting for the opportunity will seize the opportunity and take advantage of it. At that time, the attacker will not have any chance to resist and will be directly broken through the psychological defense line, and then completely collapse.


    From ancient times to the present, the practitioners who break through when they break through are interfered. All of them were bleeding from the seven orifices and died in pain. Only some individual people with great willpower could recover their lives. However, they also fell ill because of the erosion of the heart demons. They were trapped by the heart demons all their lives. They not only couldn''t break through all their lives, but also were often confused, that is, they were often called crazy demons.


    Qi Tianyu is the husband of Tang Yinyue and other girls, and also the elder brother of Yue Yunfeng. Therefore, they will not watch Qi Tianyu fall into such a dangerous situation. They must help Qi Tianyu to extricate him from this embarrassing and dangerous situation.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Qi Tianyu to leave this dangerous place by himself in his present state, because he is at the critical moment of breakthrough and has no perception of everything outside, so it is impossible for him to wake up suddenly and then move to a safe place by himself.


    So all these tasks still fall on Tang Yinyue''s shoulders. They also understand the seriousness of the matter, so they are anxiously trying to find a way. After all, the sudden occurrence of such a thing makes them very nervous. Maybe they are excited. They don''t know what to do for a moment.


    "What should we do? It''s becoming more and more unstable here. It''s estimated that it will collapse soon. If it does collapse, brother Tianyu will be in danger. "


    Zhu lin''er anxiously says that her eyes are full of worries about Qi Tianyu. After all, she doesn''t want her husband to suffer serious interference and fall ill at the critical moment of breakthrough.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. As long as we think about it, we can think of a good way to save big brother."


    Yunzihang has always been very stable. Seeing that Zhu lin''er and several girls are worried, he urged everyone to calm down and think about what can help Qi Tianyu. With so many people and great strength, he is sure to solve this emergency.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. Now we still have time. As long as we think of a way before the cave collapses, we can protect brother Tianyu from harm."


    At this time, as Qi Tianyu''s first wife, Tang Yinyue, the most stable, stood up. She told everyone not to be confused. Now they are running around like ants in a hot pot. They can''t think of a way. How can they think of a way when they are already confused.


    Tang Yinyue asked everyone to stabilize their mood and not to worry too much. When things come out, they have to find a way instead of asking how to do it. Moreover, if everyone is in a complete mess, it is inevitable that they will not make any radical behavior. For example, if they force Qi Tianyu to leave here, it will be self defeating and become another major factor interfering with Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, let''s all think about it on one side." When everyone heard what Tang Yinyue said, they calmed down. Tang Yinyue had been leading them to practice these days. Gradually, Tang Yinyue had become their leader, so they would listen to Tang Yinyue no matter what.


    In fact, Tang Yinyue is also very worried about Qi Tianyu''s safety. Like everyone else, she is anxious and at a loss. However, as the oldest person in this group, she has also experienced many hardships, so she told her rationally that she should not be confused, but also help them calm down, so that she can save Qi Tianyu.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu, who was immersed in cultivation, did not realize that several people outside had blown up the pot for his own safety. Of course, he did not realize that he was on the verge of danger.


    Qi Tianyu as like as two peas, who are concentrating on integration, he has no distraction in his mind. He wants to melt and transform the powder of the rules and the spirit and the villain, and reshape a man who looks exactly like himself.


    This is what Qi Tianyu subconsciously wants to do. He still doesn''t know why he wants to create a person who looks the same as himself. Maybe it''s because of the Gongfa, or maybe it''s because the first two rules, the villain and the spirit villain both look the same as himself, so their two fusion bodies naturally look the same as himself. In a word, he doesn''t need to think about these things, because they are all natural things.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the Jin family''s seclusion place is pouring into the whirlpool above Qi Tianyu''s head. Now the number of whirlpools above him has increased to three, and the absorption speed of the vitality of heaven and earth is even more terrifying. The vitality of heaven and earth in the seclusion place decreases at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s been a day. Qi Tianyu has absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s estimated that only the remaining 10% of the vitality of heaven and earth is still struggling to support. However, at the current rate of Qi Tianyu''s absorption, it is estimated that it will take only two hours to completely absorb all the vitality of the whole closed area.Moreover, the villain in Qi Tianyu''s only divine body, which has just been formed by fusion and remodeling, is just beginning to take shape without any modification of the outline, so he still needs to absorb a lot of vitality to support him to improve this new villain.


    Qi Tianyu has given this new villain a name. Since his formation gives Qi Tianyu the chance to break through the fairy king, and after he becomes the fairy king, this villain is his only dependence, so he is called the fairy King Yuanying. This name comes from his feelings and is also the self generation of the road rules.


    Yuanying, the fairy king, is forming rapidly. Now he has become a human figure, but his outline is not clear enough, let alone the same as Qi Tianyu''s. Therefore, it will take some time for Qi Tianyu to complete the formation of his fairy King Yuanying.


    That is to say, he still needs to absorb a lot of vitality of heaven and earth, so Qi Tianyu is still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth quickly, but what he doesn''t know is that the vitality of the outside world has been absorbed by him. As soon as he has absorbed all the vitality of heaven and earth, this closed place will collapse in an instant, so he is finished.

 Chapter 1878

    Outside, in Qitian mansion, a rockery is vivid. Behind the rockery, there is a big opening, which is the gate of the closed area of the Jin family. But now the gate, which is usually closed and even invisible, is open.


    This is what Yue Yunfeng did, because he thinks that if the gate is opened, the array can quickly absorb the vitality of the outside world, so that the vitality of the inside world can be replenished, so that more time can be delayed and more opportunities can be created.


    But he thought too much. The speed of this array to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth is already the limit. Even if the whole closed area is exposed to the ground, the speed of absorbing the vitality of the outside world is the same. What''s more, he just opened the door, and even did not open the array, he did not dare to open it. If he opened it, the whole closed area would collapse directly.


    Obviously, this is just a failed method he came up with, and we all know that this method will not work, but let''s make a dead horse a living horse doctor, so we did it, and then we continued to think about it. I don''t know why, all the ways we thought of were not workable, and they didn''t help Qi Tianyu in any way.


    This makes us very anxious, because time is running out, but they don''t have a clue together. But the more anxious they are, the more they can''t think of a good way, which leads to a vicious circle.


    Qi Tianyu is still in the process of breaking through the root of this matter. He wholeheartedly wants to reshape Yuanying, the Immortal King, and make Yuanying perfect. As long as he cultivates this villain like himself, and has divinity like the spirit villain. Then I will be finished. At that time, I will break through into the realm of Immortal King.


    Qi Tianyu devoured the vitality of heaven and earth crazily. The whole closed area had begun to be unstable, and a large number of arrays began to collapse. However, Tang Yinyue and his followers came back to reinforce the closed area, so they didn''t let the closed area collapse directly.


    But this shows that the vitality of heaven and earth in the closed area is declining rapidly. If they can''t think of any more ways, Qi Tianyu will be completely finished. At the end of the day, Qi Yurou, Zhu lin''er, Chen Yuxin, and Yue Yunfeng became more and more flustered. They could no longer think normally. They could only stare at Qi Tianyu and were at a loss.


    There are only two people, yunzihang and Tang Yinyue. They are still thinking. They have never said anything. They know that if they don''t calm down, they can''t think of a good way. So they choose to meditate first, and then think of a way.


    Because of the great spiritual explosion of the outside world, and because they were worried that Qi Tianyu and his own state of mind was also very chaotic, it took them a lot of time to calm down. Fortunately, they had calmed down their restless heart just now. Now I''ve begun to think of a way, and other people also know that this last moment can only depend on the two of them.


    In Qi Tianyu''s only divine body, the fairy King Yuanying has basically taken shape. His facial features are basically the same as Qi Tianyu''s, and the only thing he lacks is dexterity. That is to say, he can not trust Qi Tianyu''s true self like a spirit villain. Now, what Qi Tianyu needs to do is to let him be controlled by his true self and become an independent and dexterous Yuanying.


    He can''t be like a dull machine like a regular villain. What Qi Tianyu wants is dexterity, so he has been absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and then turning it into the power of rules to wash the immortal Yuanying, and constantly refining the immortal Yuanying with his true self.


    The array of the outside world is already crumbling. If they can''t figure out a way, it will collapse here. The consequences are not affordable. The last 10% of the strength of the earth and the earth in the closed area has disappeared. Cracks have begun to appear in the array, and some earth and rock have begun to fall.


    "Yes, let''s hurry to use the chaotic spirit array. The attack and defense of this array should be able to withstand the impact of gravel. As long as we persist until brother Tianyu wakes up, we will complete the task. Quick, set up the array!"


    At the last moment, Tang Yinyue and yunzihang opened their eyes together and said with one voice, this is the most correct and effective way, and only this one can save Qi Tianyu.


    "OK, let''s set up quickly. It''s going to collapse here." The rest of them have been ready for a long time. As long as Tang Yinyue and yunzihang give orders, they will do it immediately. After all, they can only believe Tang Yinyue and yunzihang unconditionally.


    Several people move very fast. In the past few months, they have not only made a breakthrough in their cultivation, but also successfully stepped into the realm of true immortal. They have not delayed in the chaotic spirit array, and they have been practicing and running in. After all, this array is very powerful and has a high growth potential. Zhongzhou is very dangerous, and they don''t want to delay Qi Tianyu.


    Therefore, a few people spare no time to practice the array, and their Kung Fu is as good as those who want to. Their understanding of the array is further improved, and both the release speed and the power of the array have been significantly improved. Just at this critical moment, the array they practiced hard was used to save Qi Tianyu.


    The formation is completed in an instant, and they protect Qi Tianyu''s position, which is equivalent to supporting another piece of space for him. At the moment when they hold up the array, Qi Tianyu absorbs all the spiritual power of the Jin family''s closed area. Then the array collapses and the whole closed area collapses completely.Then the part of the earth above Qi Tianyu''s head fell directly on the chaotic spirit array held up by Tang Yinyue. However, the chaotic spirit array only shook a few times, and then carried it down to a safe place in the rubble.


    Qi Tianyu is safe and sound. He continues to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but the origin of the vitality of heaven and earth has changed. Now the vitality of heaven and earth from the outside world is rapidly gathering here. The vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius is drawn by Qi Tianyu and comes here crazily.


    Through the chaotic spirit array, all the vitality of heaven and earth entered Qi Tianyu''s body. When passing through the chaotic spirit array, a small part of the vitality of heaven and earth was absorbed by the chaotic spirit array, and then the defensive power of the chaotic spirit array was enhanced, so that the earth and stone on it could not fall.


    When Tang Yinyue saw that he had helped Qi Tianyu block the falling rocks, he was relieved, so that he could make a breakthrough without being disturbed. Without any accident, Qi Tianyu would become an Immortal King. But they still don''t dare to take it lightly. Before Qi Tianyu wakes up, they can''t make mistakes. They must protect Qi Tianyu. The chaotic spirit array is his last guarantee.

 Chapter 1879

    Qi Tianyu absorbed so much of the vitality of heaven and earth, and Yuan Ying, the Immortal King in his body, was more and more full of spirituality. There was only a line between him and perfection, but that line was the most difficult to complete. Qi Tianyu worked hard. He must make Yuanying the Immortal King perfect, because this villain represents the height of his future growth.


    During this period of time, Qi Tianyu has experienced a lot and learned a lot. His vision is not limited to heixuan. He also cares about whether he is played as a chess piece. He wants to be detached, so his future growth height can not be low, it must be his limit.


    Finally, in order to break through the last barrier, Qi Tianyu had four vortices on his head. Endless vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body, which was refined by his three strong tendons of heaven, earth and man, and then turned into a pure force of rules, which together with the true self, impacted perfection.


    Since the appearance of the four spiritual power whirlpools, the vitality of the whole Qi Tianfu within 200 Li has poured in, which once caused the panic of the people in Tianjin city. After all, this is different from the Xuanwu City, the capital of the Xuanwu Dynasty. There are many practitioners here. They are very sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth. They know how terrible it is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth on such a large scale.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu has a high density of vitality. However, because he is too powerful, he needs too much vitality to break through. Otherwise, he would not have wiped out the Millennium vitality of the Jin family''s seclusion. Now he is at the critical moment, so he will make such a big move.


    Qi Tianyu''s breakthrough is more dynamic than that of Qi Feihu''s last one. Moreover, this is Zhongzhou, which shows how strong Qi Tianyu''s strength is. At least Qi Feihu can''t catch up with him.


    What happened here was a little bit big, which also shocked the city Lord''s house. Providence also sensed that it was Qi Tianfu, so he came here immediately, because he knew that Qi Tianyu was ready to break through. He wanted to see if he could help.


    When he arrived, there were a lot of people around the gate of Qi Tianfu. They were all practitioners. Because of the uprising of heaven and earth''s vitality, they stopped practicing. They all wanted to see who made such a big noise. Then they came here. But there are formations outside, so they can''t get in.


    Moreover, they dare not go in. As we all heard half a year ago, the people living here are not ordinary people, and they are not the ones they can afford.


    Providence frowned and told them that nothing had happened here, but someone was going to break through. He told them not to make a fuss, and then let them leave. The Lord ordered, who dare not, they left quickly. Before they left, they thought to themselves that it was true that the people who lived here had something to do with the Lord''s mansion.


    Heaven''s will goes in directly. He can enter the array here, because it''s Qi tianyubu''s array. Of course, he won''t exclude his elder brother. When he recognizes the breath of heaven''s will, he will let it go directly.


    He quickly locked the position of Qi Tianyu, because he also knew that the Jin family was closed, but when he arrived, it had become a piece of ruins, which made his heart thump, because he was afraid that Qi Tianyu would have an accident. However, he felt it again. Qi Tianyu''s breath was very stable, without any interference.


    This made Providence a little puzzled, but he felt it carefully. It turned out that there were other people around him, just in an array, so he could blur his perception. Fortunately, he had Qi Tianyu''s spirit Keepsake on his body, so he could feel it.


    Then he dived all the way to where the men were and saw them. He asked them what was going on and how to deal with it, because he thought that although the Jin family''s seclusion was no worse than his Tianjia''s, it was no less embarrassing. How could it be turned into a garbage dump now.


    Several people suddenly saw the will of heaven and knew that he should be attracted by Qi Tianyu''s terrible speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. They also knew that the four whirlpools above Qi Tianyu''s head were like bottomless holes, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth in a radius of several hundred Li. In Tianjin City, where most friars live, many people would be attracted to watch, and the Lord''s residence would certainly get news.


    As Qi Tianyu''s eldest brother, if he sensed the situation here, he would come. As they had guessed, this is the way it came. What they didn''t know, however, was that Providence bombed away some onlookers at the gate of Qi Tianfu, because Providence knew that Qi Tianyu would be more powerful when he made a breakthrough, so he couldn''t be seen by more people, which would be bad for him.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had consumed all the accumulation of thousands of years here, and he was still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth within a few hundred miles.


    Such a person who devours the vitality of heaven and earth has never been seen by the will of heaven, and the originator who devours the vitality of heaven and earth is just a real immortal who is going to break through into the realm of the Immortal King, which seems a little strange.


    After all, he was not a normal person in the world, but he knew that his achievement was not lower than that of Qi Tianyu.He didn''t help Tang Yinyue to strengthen his array. Because their array is very strong, these stones can''t help them at all, so Qi Tianyu is safe now.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t know this array at all, and he didn''t know how to reinforce or help them, so he gave up. Of course, Tang Yinyue has no pressure to deal with the earth and stone, and he doesn''t need his help.


    However, Providence did not leave, but sat in the yard, guarding Qi Tianyu, because he knew that Qi Tianyu''s breakthrough must be a big event, and depending on this situation, once successful, he must be a top fairy king.


    So he was very worried about Qi Tianyu''s disaster, because to become a real Immortal King, he had to experience the disaster. The more he wanted to become a powerful Immortal King, the more he accepted the disaster. Qi Tianyu''s disaster must be the top one.


    However, Tianyi is not worried that Qi Tianyu will not be able to survive, but that he is worried that Qi Tianyu will be here for robbery. Although he is worried that Qi Tianyu will hurt some people in Tianjin city, this is not the final reason. The most important reason why he came here is the news he got in recent days.

 Chapter 1880

    Tianjin city, qitianfu, tiantianyuanqi uprising, attracted many good people to watch, but they can''t get too close. It''s not that they are afraid of danger, but the people of the city Lord''s mansion appear, forcibly expel them and leave, and warn them that no one is allowed to exist within ten miles.


    This was arranged by providence. One of the reasons why he did this was to ensure the safety of these people. After all, most of them were monks in the immortal realm. If Qi Tianyu suddenly broke through, they would be robbed and killed by the Immortal King. After all, they were not strong men in the Immortal King level.


    Second, in order not to let the outside world know what happened here, now there is a big storm outside. Qi Tianyu can''t break through such a high profile. He must be prevented from plundering in Tianjin city. He must be allowed to enter the no man''s restricted area and break through in tianwai battlefield. Only there can he avoid the tracking of most people and hide the breath of the terrible Immortal King.


    In tianwai battlefield, there are magic arrays handed down from ancient times. Those arrays not only have the function of defense, but also have the function of concealment. For now, Qi Tianyu wants to preserve his strength and develop quietly, waiting for the future to pull heixuan down from the throne, so he has to enter tianwai battlefield to survive.


    At this time, Providence couldn''t help him, so he sat down and stared at Qi Tianyu. At the same time, he felt quankai. With his high-level Immortal King''s perception, plus a trace of spirit power that Qi Tianyu had given him, he could clearly feel Qi Tianyu''s current state and know that Qi Tianyu had reached the most critical moment of breakthrough.


    So Providence didn''t disturb him, just let him quickly impact the perfection. As soon as he broke through, Providence would immediately remind him to leave with it and go to tianwai battlefield. This is the purpose of Providence now, so he always pays attention to Qi Tianyu.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu, Providence thought that this boy was not only a brother, but also a strong man that his ancestors had followed. Therefore, he should ensure Qi Tianyu''s safety now, whether in public or in private. Therefore, he had to ask Qi Tianyu to enter the tianwai battlefield.


    Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that he is going to use a lot of heaven and earth energy to launch the last strike. He wants to use a lot of rule force to break the pass that is stuck before the fairy King Yuanying''s perfection, so that he is successful.


    Therefore, he is now absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth crazily. The vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of 500 Li is pulled over, and then enters his body. It is refined without reservation by qingtianjue and xuanhuangjue, which are running at the same time, and then all of them are piled up and gathered in the only magic trick, ready to launch the final attack.


    At this time, it made Tang Yinyue a lot easier. Because of the accumulation of the vitality of heaven and earth, the chaotic spirit array they controlled also absorbed a lot, so their pressure was greatly reduced. Even in the face of the more and more terrible spirit explosion, they were still at ease.


    Outside, the whole Tianjin city has issued a notice, saying that it is a rookie breakthrough of the city master''s office, so it will absorb so much vitality from the world. Don''t panic, it''s just a normal phenomenon. Of course, it was also a sign of Providence. Someone had to deal with it. So he made up a posterity to appease everyone.


    Of course, Providence didn''t say that this descendant had absorbed the vitality of the whole Jin family for thousands of years. If he said that, many people would be shocked. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu didn''t absorb the vitality of the outside world directly in advance, otherwise he would certainly absorb the vitality of the world, so even he couldn''t cover it up for Qi Tianyu.


    At last, Qi Tianyu stopped absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, because he felt that it was enough. He wanted to make a final fight, which represented the height of his future achievements, so he had to do his best. For Qi Tianyu, who abandoned all his seven emotions and six desires, it was too easy to enter the state of concentration.


    He soon entered the state, and then the power of the rules stored by the true self controller just now rushed to the fairy King Yuanying villain, who wanted to endow him with spirituality and make him a second self. With a bang, Qi Tianyu''s true self collided with the power of rules and Yuan Ying, the Immortal King. They began to merge with each other, which shows that Qi Tianyu succeeded.


    Now his true self, holding the power of the rules and the knife, carefully carves his own fairy King Yuanying. The vivid villain finally takes shape. Then Qi Tianyu''s true self enters into the body of the fairy King Yuanying. In a moment, it''s like being activated. Qi Tianyu''s only fairy King Yuanying directly opens his eyes, which shows that he has made the fairy King Yuanying It''s perfect.


    The true self faded away and returned to the noumenon. In a moment, the power of the fairy King appeared in his body. The power of the rule was transforming to the Milky power. It was similar to the mysterious power that appeared in the only divine body before. The transformation is still going on, Qi Tianyu''s breath is becoming stronger, and his strength has broken through the realm of real immortals, and formally stepped into a new realm, that is, the realm of immortals.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes. He had retreated from the realm of selflessness and inaction, because he was already an Immortal King, but he still needed to pass the last hurdle to make his immortal King perfect. That was the Immortal King robbery.


    Looting clouds have gathered in the sky. The dark looting clouds are very low and seem to be close to the ground. They are full of terrible thunder light. And not only that, looting clouds are still increasing and changing, from the initial dark to purple, and they seem to be changing.When Qi Tianyu woke up, he found that the people, and the state he was in now, also scared him. What happened here. How can I shut myself up for several months, and this place has become a ruin. And he saw that he was using the array, holding the earth on his head. He also understood everyone''s hard work, but now is not the time to talk about the past. The Immortal King''s robbery has come.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu suddenly heard someone calling him. It''s not Tang Yinyue. It''s his elder brother''s will. At this time, he found that his eldest brother was sitting in the yard. He didn''t know when he came, but it didn''t matter.


    Because he heard the word of God''s will to let him leave here and go to the battlefield outside Heaven. He also said that he would tell him the reason after the robbery.


    Qi Tianyu trusted his elder brother very much, so he directly tore the void and entered the battlefield outside the sky. At the same time, the shaping disaster also followed him away.


    Tianyi didn''t go in with Qi Tianyu, because although he was a superior Immortal King, he couldn''t get involved in cause and effect. Moreover, the number of robbers would increase and the power would increase. If he forces himself to go up, Qi Tianyu will fall into a more powerful robbery, which is very bad for him.

 Chapter 1881

    With the departure of Qi Tianyu, Tang Yinyue in the seclusion area was also relieved. They removed the chaotic spirit array and rushed out of the earth. Because Qi Tianyu had already gone out, they insisted that it was no longer useful to support the earth and rock, so they let the earth and rock fall naturally and the seclusion area collapsed.


    Then several of them withdrew from the inside and stood with Tianyi. Looking at Qi Tianyu who had gone away with the robbery, they were puzzled because Qi Tianyu left without saying anything to them when he left. They were also at a loss.


    "Brother Tianyi, where is brother Tianyu?" Tang Yinyue asked Xiang Tianyi, because she knew that Qi Tianyu finally nodded to Tianyi when he left. It should be what they exchanged with each other that Qi Tianyu left here.


    "Oh, don''t worry! Tianyu, he just went to tianwai battlefield for robbery. He just went to another place for robbery, so you just wait quietly! " Tianyi didn''t tell them many details, because he didn''t want them to be nervous after they knew. The most important thing at present is Qi Tianyu''s robbery, so as long as they don''t go to tianwai battlefield to stir up.


    "Well, yes! Does big brother Yi think brother Tianyu can go through that day? Why did the cloud change color in the sky just now? Is there anything particular about it? "


    Yue Yun asked, because he really didn''t understand. Although he had confidence in Qi Tianyu, he would still worry about whether he could survive this strange disaster.


    "Well, it''s like this. There are nine kinds of natural disasters. They are one kind of natural disasters, two kinds of natural disasters, and the highest is nine kinds of natural disasters. One of the most common disasters is the disaster that ordinary people need to go through when they become immortal kings, which is the black disaster. "


    as like as two peas, he is very happy to explain to the guy who feels the most delicious. After all, he feels like he is just like him.


    "Oh, that''s it! But brother Tianyu''s cloud is purple. Why does it turn purple? Is there any mystery in it? "


    Yue Yunfeng is now a strong man in the realm of real immortals, so he will also encounter the king of immortals robbery in the future. This time, he just said that, so he quickly asked for the specific details, which can be regarded as accumulating experience. When he crossed the robbery, he would not panic.


    "Well, that''s a good question. What''s more, after this great calamity, is the double calamity. The power of this kind of calamity will be much greater than that of the first one, and the color will also turn purple. The Immortal King''s calamity we saw just now is the double calamity. However, in terms of his cultivation and strength, it''s not a big problem to survive this calamity safely, so don''t worry about it I''m worried. "


    Tianyi also has great confidence in Qi Tianyu. After all, this boy can already compete with himself when he is in the realm of true immortals, so he can''t help this small disaster. Moreover, Tianyi also has a feeling that Qi Tianyu''s disaster should be more than that.


    Since ancient times, the strength of Tianjie is proportional to the talent of Dujie. Heaven and earth are fair. He does not allow powerful practitioners to appear, because that will absorb more vitality of heaven and earth, and is not very friendly to the cultivation environment of other monks. Therefore, he will bring down more powerful natural disasters, and let none of them survive.


    "Well, I see, but what else? What about the last few kinds of natural disasters? " After listening to the answer of Providence, Yue Yunfeng felt that he had opened up a new world. He was very happy about it and wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    "As for the last seven colors, they are passed down in the order of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The eighth one is the red cloud, that is, the blood red cloud. This kind of cloud can only be seen when there are peerless geniuses. At such an old age, I really haven''t seen more than Qichong, even Qichong."


    "But according to legend, there are the most terrible nine disasters. That is, all the natural disasters are added together and then turned into colorful colors. However, that kind of natural disaster only exists in mythology. Now I have never heard of it, let alone seen it. You can''t achieve that. Just understand. I don''t know how many disasters Tianyu is, but at least it''s a double disaster, because the disaster has changed before he left. "


    Providence went on to say that these seven or more robberies are those that would be spent by the peerless demons. When he became the king of immortals, he only had four robberies, and he was praised as a genius. Now Qi Tianyu is going through the calamity. He estimated that it should be at least six calamities. With his strength and inside information, there should be no problem.


    "Oh, yes! I''m really looking forward to brother Tianyu''s disaster. I don''t know how heavy it is. With his talent, it should be not low. I don''t know what he will look like after he becomes the Immortal King. "


    Yue Yunfeng envies Qi Tianyu very much, because he knows that Qi Tianyu is not much older than himself, but his strength is more than several times, and he also wants to be a strong man like Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. No matter how many calamities he has, as long as brother Tianyu is safe, I don''t want him to get hurt because he wants to survive a powerful calamity."


    Chen Yuxin is very worried about Qi Tianyu. She doesn''t care how many robberies they say represent the talent and achievements of the robbers. She just wants Qi Tianyu to be safe, that''s all.


    "Well, let''s go back! It''s no use waiting here. You''ve been tired for a long time. I''ll just stare here. It''s estimated that the disaster of tianyudu will be very strong, so it will take a lot of time. Go back and have a rest first! "Providence knew that they were also protecting Qi Tianyu. They had no rest for several days and nights. Now that Qi Tianyu had gone to tianwai battlefield to rob, they had no effect.


    It''s better to let them go back and have a good rest than to spend time here. In case of an accident, they can also save Qi Tianyu. With Tang Yinyue''s strength, they can''t help.


    After hearing this, several people felt that what Tianyi said was very reasonable and left. However, before they left, they told Tianyi that as soon as Qi Tianyu had any changes, they would tell them, and they could help.


    Qi Tianyu, who was in tianwai battlefield, took out a few pieces of fairy King''s secret treasures and put them all on his own body, because he knew that the disaster was a little strong and he had to do his best.


    When he just left Tianjin city, the cloud was purple. Now it has turned orange, and the disaster is still in motion. It seems that it will continue to transform. Qi Tianyu knows that it is estimated that it will become the eighth level disaster, but he is still not in a panic. This is what he had expected.

 Chapter 1882

    Qi Tianyu was the seventh orange Tianjie in the last life when he was in charge of the Immortal King, which is also the embodiment of being a great emperor. It''s rare for him to survive this kind of disaster, but he passed it, so he quickly grew up to be a great emperor.


    In this life, he not only reached every realm to a perfect state, but also practiced two taboo methods: qingtianjue and xuanhuangjue, which were many times better than the previous life''s cultivation resources. Therefore, his achievements in this life will not be weaker than those in the previous life. As for the eighth bloody disaster, Qi Tianyu had expected it for a long time, so he didn''t feel very satisfied Shocked.


    Over the years, Qi Tianyu himself has collected a lot of secret treasures of pills, and in his last life he had successfully survived this kind of natural calamity, so he is not in a panic at all. Because he has xuanhuang Tianbei and Taiqing Tianjian, he is very confident. Now Qi Tianyu, standing right under the disaster, slowly adjusts his breath. He wants to fight against the eight disasters with the strongest posture.


    There are more and more bloody clouds in the sky. The orange cloud has completely disappeared, and now Qi Tianyu''s sky is left with a piece of blood red. The cloud rolls over and looks down on Qi Tianyu like an archaic Warcraft, which puts a lot of pressure on him, and the blood red thunder looms in it, which seems to kill Qi Tianyu.


    But in the face of the terrible bloody Immortal King robbery, Qi Tianyu didn''t have the slightest panic, on the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit. He has made sufficient preparations. One hand holds xuanhuang Tianbei, the other holds Taiqing Tianjian, and there are mountain like elixirs to restore vitality. They are all ready to be used in the space ring. As long as he needs to use them, an idea elixir will fly directly into his mouth.


    Qi Tianyu is ready to baptize his body with natural disaster, wash all the lead and go back to nature, and build the most powerful Immortal King''s fruit position. But at this time, suddenly, the bloody cloud in the sky began to move again. It had turned into a bright red cloud, constantly changing between red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and black.


    This makes Qi Tianyu wonder. What''s going on? Can the eighth bloody disaster be like this? But it''s not the same as what you spread! But he thought it over again. He seemed to have heard of this phenomenon.


    Qi Tianyu thought of another possibility, that is, since ancient times, never appeared, only exists in the legend of the ninth disaster, today, to appear?


    The ninth disaster is the colorful disaster, and another name is chaos disaster. This kind of natural calamity generally does not appear. Even when he was the great emperor of heaven in his last life, he never heard of such natural calamity in the world.


    Things are changeable, this life he did not expect, even let him have the honor to see the true face of the nine natural disasters, but also their own natural disasters. God really "takes care" of himself. He let himself go through this kind of legendary disaster.


    However, this is just Qi Tianyu''s guess. He has never seen the ninth robbery. Because the ninth natural calamity, chaotic natural calamity, only appears in the legend, but it is known as the extinction of heaven and earth. As long as it appears, no one can cross it, and the robber will surely die.


    You know, the reason why no one has seen this natural calamity is still spreading, that is, all those who have seen the real purpose of this natural calamity have been affected to death, and no one has ever lived through this natural calamity since ancient times. It was only when someone saw it from a distance that it was handed down, but soon the man disappeared.


    Because Jiuchong Tianjie is the top punishment of heaven. It''s a professional way to destroy all living beings. Therefore, no one was allowed to touch his true face, and the person who delivered the message disappeared, probably dead.


    Qi Tianyu saw the colorful cloud in the sky. He observed it for a long time. Finally, he determined that it should be chaos. It is said that no one can successfully survive the past disaster, but Qi Tianyu does not believe that he can not, because this kind of disaster is to kill the monks, and the monks'' cultivation is to fight against the heaven, so it is their destiny to pass the disaster.


    The reason why Jiuchong Tianjie appeared is to wipe out those gifted friars whose strength can match Jiuchong Tianjie. There must have been many such talents since ancient times. Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe that no one can successfully survive this Tianjie.


    Even if it''s not true, Qi Tianyu will be the first one to successfully survive the disaster, because he has this confidence. Now Qi Tianyu has practiced two kinds of taboo skills. At the same time, he has two matching taboo artifact, countless Immortal King''s secret treasures, and countless pills that can be used to consume at will when crossing the robbery.


    The most important thing is that he is very confident about the fairy King Yuanying in his body, because now the power of the rules in his body has been transformed into a white breath by the fairy King Yuanying. He doesn''t know about the white breath, but he feels very mysterious, so he believes that he will be able to survive the disaster.


    When Qi Tianyu was preparing, there were nine robberies. Just as his name implies, there were nine robberies. But one by one, until the last one, it is so powerful that it can directly cover the whole area. Thunder is everywhere, making people have no choice but to die. This is also the source of another nickname of the nine apocalypse.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu had changed his place to tianwai battlefield. This will not affect their friends, family and strangers in Tianjin city.Qi Tianyu took out all the defense secrets, and then put them into the space ring, ready to use them as the power to resist the disaster when he can''t resist the disaster. Even if these secret treasures would be broken, he didn''t care.


    Because these are the spoils he got by killing those hostile fairy kings. Even if it''s all consumed this time, he can get it again. As long as Qi Tianyu can survive the disaster this time, he can become a real Immortal King level strong man. The world''s strong man never lacks resources.


    As long as he successfully broke through this time, the road will be much smoother in the future. With the experience of previous life, this life can quickly grow into a great emperor level master, and then you will be able to fulfill your wish. Therefore, for his own wish, in order to save his old brother, Qi Tianyu must go through this disaster. But he has no way back now, because the disaster has come.

 Chapter 1883

    But he didn''t use the black dragon to carry the thunder from the sky.


    Because he knows that this is only the first thunder, the power is not very big, it is the best way to practice. Ordinary people know that natural disasters are very powerful and destructive, so they will try their best to resist them and prevent them from entering the body.


    But what they don''t know is that natural calamity is also good for their own body, because the power of thunder in natural calamity can wash away some impurities in their body, which can''t be removed by virtue of cultivation. The main reason is that people can''t detect the hidden injury, so they can''t reach the perfect state of cultivation in any case.


    Life and destruction coexist in Tianjie. His power can kill the monks, but the thunder contained in Tianjie can also help the monks to cultivate, make their bodies more flawless, and make them walk farther and farther on the road of practice.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t use any secret treasure. He directly saw his body carrying down the impact of the black dragon, which seemed incredible to outsiders. You know, it was a disaster!


    It''s crazy that someone should use the body to collide directly. However, if Qi Tianyu dares to do so, he will be confident that he won''t be hurt. Sure enough, when the black dragon touches his body, it doesn''t do him any harm. Instead, the black dragon turns into pure thunder power, which is absorbed by his body.


    After absorbing the power of thunder, Qi Tianyu feels very satisfied, because his xuanhuang immortal body, which has been stagnant, has been slightly enhanced. Although it is not very obvious, Qi Tianyu really feels it, which shows that the power of thunder has an effect on his xuanhuang immortal body.


    Qi Tianyu is a little excited. He seems to have found a way to continue to improve his xuanhuang immortal body. Qi Tianyu didn''t use any magic weapon for the second, third and fourth natural disasters. He carried them down with his body.


    Because these heavy natural disasters are within the range of his xuanhuang immortal body, so he has the confidence to carry them down. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with Qi Tianyu''s conjecture. After successfully resisting these natural disasters, the power of thunder left behind after these natural disasters dissipated entered Qi Tianyu''s body, and then wiped out all the hidden injuries in his body.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang immortal body wants to evolve again. As early as before, Qi Tianyu tried to perfect xuanhuang immortal body, but all failed. Recently, he practiced xuanhuang immortal body again through the force of rules, and there is no room for progress. However, after several thunders, Qi Tianyu obviously felt xuanhuang immortal body The intensity of inactivation is increasing.


    Soon, the fifth way of the nine apocalypses was ready to fall. This time, Qi Tianyu did not choose to fight directly with his body, because he knew that the four apocalypses had already brought xuanhuang to the limit. Now if Qi Tianyu uses his body to fight, even if he can carry it down, he may get hurt. That''s not worth the loss.


    After all, if you are injured in the robbery, then you will be in danger. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu directly put a fairy King defense secret on his body, then touched Taiqing Tianjian in his hand, whispered to tianqing''er in it, and then roared: "break it for me!"


    Qi Tianyu cuts off the huge thunder. Taiqing Tianjian is controlled by tianqing''er, and its power is doubled. Without any effort, it directly breaks the fifth Tianjie. Then the fifth Tianjie is chopped into a little thunder light by the sword light, and then it doesn''t enter Qi Tianyu''s body.


    These are a lot of vitality in thunder. It can help Qi Tianyu repair the injured body, but now Qi Tianyu is not injured, so it can only be used to help him improve his physical strength. Xuanhuang immortal body has made a little progress again.


    You should know that Qi Tianyu has already reached the extreme of xuanhuang immortal body. If he wants to break through again, it''s really more difficult than going to heaven. However, in this robbery, those thunder lights are of great help to his xuanhuang immortal body. They can help him to evolve and constantly improve his xuanhuang immortal body. Qi Tianyu is also very happy to see that the strength of xuanhuang immortal body is constantly improving.


    At this time, the sixth disaster also fell from the sky. I don''t know if I feel Qi Tianyu''s provocation of smashing thunder with one sword. Tianke is angry. This time, it directly brought down four natural disasters, each of which was more powerful than the fifth one. Moreover, the power of thunder blocked all positions of Qi Tianyu, so that he had no place to escape, and could only accept the trial of thunder.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu didn''t panic. He knew that the real play was coming. He didn''t say much. He directly put a king of immortals secret treasure on his body, and then used Taiqing sky sword to block him. Finally, the four thunderbolts of terror were consumed by Qi Tianyu''s defense. Now all the king of immortals secret treasures on Qi Tianyu''s body have been blown open and melted The material is scattered on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t think it''s a pity, because they have contributed to their own safety, which is what the fairy King''s secret treasure needs to bear. After all, no matter how good the treasure is, if you don''t use it all the time, it''s a waste treasure. Only the treasure used is a good treasure.The repercussions of this disaster are different from those of other disasters. Each attack seems to be an enhanced version. The sixth one I just experienced is almost the same as the seventh one I experienced at the beginning.


    In order to fight against Tianjie, Qi Tianyu also consumed a lot of the white breath in his body. He needs to replenish it so that he can bear it in the next few Tianjie. He absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, but it''s not enough to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth alone, so it''s time for Dan Yao to play.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart moved, and those holy spirit pills came into his mouth. He swallowed them in one bite. Holy Spirit pills are one of the few pills that can restore the spirit power. The entrance immediately melts, and the spirit power in the pills melts in his body in an instant.


    After several weeks of operation in the three veins of heaven, earth and man, the spiritual power of Huakai becomes the power of rules, and then it is continuously transported to the fairy King Yuanying. After the transformation of the fairy King Yuanying, it becomes a white breath, and then the white breath in his body is rapidly recovering. With the recovery of white breath, Qi Tianyu''s strength has become strong again.

 Chapter 1884

    At the same time of recovering his strength, Qi Tianyu took out dozens of defense secrets from the space ring, and then put them all on his body. At the same time, he put xuanhuang Tianbei in front of his body.


    Because Qi Tianyu knew that the seventh thunder disaster was coming soon. He had been through this kind of thunder disaster in his last life, but he did his best to get through it. Moreover, the calamity of this life is different from that of the previous one. This time Qi Tianyu crossed the chaos Immortal King''s calamity, so the seventh thunder calamity should be more powerful.


    Although he faced many dangers in this life, he now has two taboo artifacts in his hands. At the same time, xuanhuang immortal body has also been cultivated to the extreme of this realm, and there are so many fairy King''s secret treasures for himself to squander, so Qi Tianyu has no fear.


    The seventh disaster took shape quickly. Nine orange thunderbolts came down from the sky and went straight to Qi Tianyu. These nine thunderbolts are different from the one just now. They are not huge thunderbolts as thick as a bucket, nor nine thunderdragons with their teeth flapping. They are nine small thunderbolts, whose tracks can''t be seen if you don''t look carefully.


    Because their speed is too fast, it''s not the first time that Qi Tianyu has seen them. It''s still a little shocking. But don''t underestimate his power when you see the small lightning. We should know that the light emitted by these thunder and lightning is more brilliant than the previous several bucket thick thunder and lightning. It should be produced after the huge thunder force is compressed.


    Qi Tianyu also knows something about the seventh Tianjie. He knows that the seventh Tianjie is not so ordinary on the surface, but it is more powerful than the first six Tianjie combined. So he went all out and used all the defense secrets.


    No, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt that the disaster had changed in some places, because in the last life, the nine compressed thunder and lightning forces came down one by one, and they were scattered. But this time, they came down one by one, and they seemed to be controlled by others, and they fell in the same place precisely, that is, they came to Qi Tianyu''s head to kill him The power of the soul.


    Qi Tianyu''s reaction is also very fast. He quickly throws out all the fairy King''s secret treasures in the space ring, and wants to blow up the power of thunder and lightning by detonating them. Of course, there are dozens of defense shields, all in front of Qi Tianyu.


    However, in front of the power of thunder and lightning, all the defense secrets are not enough to see. After the five shields were destroyed, the shields were broken one by one. Then the thunder and lightning did not stop, and continued to move forward until all the defense secrets on Qi Tianyu were broken, and then there were two more thunderbolts.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu directly sacrificed Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei to Tianjie. He couldn''t wait to die. He wanted to fight back. Taiqing Tianjian spewed out several battles of sword Qi. Xuanhuang Tianbei sent out light yellow light and protected Qi Tianyu.


    With a roar, Taiqing Tianjian smashed the eighth lightning force and then fell down. The last lightning force directly hit the defense of xuanhuang Tianbei, and then made a crazy impact, as if he had to kill Qi Tianyu.


    The last one was not only powerful, but also spiritual. He went straight to the weakest place of xuanhuang Tianbei, rushed in, and directly pierced Qi Tianyu''s shoulder blade. The blood flowed out, Qi Tianyu was injured, but the last power of thunder and lightning was also destroyed by him.


    Qi Tianyu''s body is black and yellow. It''s much more powerful than the ordinary fairy King''s defense secret, but it''s still pierced through his shoulder blade, because the power of thunder and lightning is so terrible. When I went through this disaster, my whole body was pierced by several big holes. This time, it was good.


    But the Immortal King robbery is not finished, just the seventh, there are two disasters waiting for Qi Tianyu. He also understood that he directly sealed the tendons and veins of the scapula to prevent the blood from flowing out. If he fainted due to excessive blood loss, he would be finished.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t listen and eats the Holy Spirit pill. At the same time, he takes back the Taiqing Tianjian which was just blown away. Then Qi Tianyu frantically looks for the fairy King level secret treasure, but he doesn''t find it, because he has used it up just now.


    There''s no way. I can only carry the eighth weight. I don''t know if I can resist it, because I don''t have the fairy King''s secret treasure to resist. If I do it again, I will be injured. But the eighth weight must not be weaker than the seventh, so Qi Tianyu can only fight for it.


    He blocked the Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei in front of him, and then used his own defense method to stop the next storm. Thunder clouds rolling, the eighth thunder robbery is coming, a blood red lightning from the sky, straight to Qi Tianyu''s brain.


    This time, Qi Tianyu''s Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei, including his own defense secret, were not broken, but the blood red lightning went in and entered his own sea of knowledge. He wanted to find Qi Tianyu''s spirit and kill it.


    Qi Tianyu was flustered. It was so terrible and weird. What was it that he could enter other people''s sea of knowledge and kill spirits directly. Fortunately, his spirit villain just merged with the rule villain, otherwise he would be killed. Thanks to the special cultivation method, otherwise I would be robbed today.Qi Tianyu''s true self directly enters the fairy King Yuanying. He is going to extinguish the bloody lightning, because he can''t stay in his own sea of knowledge all the time, just like a time bomb.


    Of course, Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei were also controlled by Yuan Ying, the Immortal King. They killed Zhihai directly. Then they found the bloody lightning and fought to the death. Finally, Qi Tianyu refined the bloody lightning. Yuan Ying, the fairy king, was really terrible. He was not afraid of the damage of blood lightning to his soul.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the eighth disaster ended like this, because the eighth disaster was different from the previous one. He didn''t want to fight against you at all. He directly found your weakness and destroyed your spirit. If Qi Tianyu was an ordinary monk, he would have only one body left.


    Qi Tianyu sat down because he knew that the ninth disaster was coming. He didn''t know what kind of disaster it was. He quickly took advantage of the fact that the disaster hadn''t been completely formed and restored some spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how many pills he had taken. Anyway, he always had them in his mouth. The medicine in his body kept melting, and then transformed into his own power.

 Chapter 1885

    I don''t know what happened to the disaster. Suddenly, it slowed down. Lei Yun didn''t leave. Just now, the sea of clouds was tumbling. Everything seemed to be still. Of course, Qi Tianyu doesn''t care so much. As long as the ninth disaster hasn''t come down, he will quickly recover his spiritual power.


    It seems that the natural calamity has been nurturing something. The slow-moving thunder cloud reveals a sense of terror. This is the ninth natural calamity, the legendary natural calamity. Qi Tianyu had to do his best because he didn''t want to die. He had to succeed in the robbery and create a myth.


    Qi Tianyu now has three secrets left on him. Two of them are Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei. The last one is Jiuyou lock, which has not been used for a long time.


    Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei are taboo artifact. Their strength is terrible and they are not afraid of the damage of Tianjie. However, the material of Jiuyou lock seems to be unusual. When Tianjie comes, all the fairy King''s secret treasures are broken, but Jiuyou lock is safe. Qi Tianyu is very surprised.


    However, it''s a good thing to have one more magic weapon that can resist the natural calamity, which means that you have a great chance of survival. The ninth natural calamity, the legendary natural calamity, is the ninth one. There will be no difference in attack at that time, and you can''t escape it.


    So Qi Tianyu had already prepared to carry it hard. He didn''t dare to use yuan''s secret skill, because if he forced himself to improve his strength, the power of Tianjie would also increase. At that time, Tianjie felt that the strength of the robbers had greatly increased, and he didn''t know what great terror would come down.


    When Qi Tianyu faced the natural disaster like a great enemy, the providence in Tianjin city was also paying attention to the battlefield. With Qi Tianyu''s power of spirit, he could peep at the truth, but he immediately backed back, because he was afraid that too much observation would cause the perception of the natural disaster. At that time, the natural disaster mistakenly thought that someone was interfering and would bring down a more powerful natural disaster.


    It''s not like this has never happened before. In order to get revenge on the enemy, someone caught sight of the enemy''s ransacking place and rushed all the way. Then they directly entered the enemy''s Immortal King''s ransacking, and released their own breath. The ransacking sensed his breath, and directly changed from double ransacking to five ransacking.


    Natural disasters are classified according to the ability to survive. Generally, they are not too strong. It seems that while killing monks, they are trying to give some strong people a chance to break through. But that man joined his enemy xianwangjie, and directly raised three levels, and he chose to explode. As soon as the Immortal King is robbed, no one will interrupt, unless the robbery is successful or the robber is dead.


    In the end, both of them died. Later, people learned that when they go through the fairy King robbery, they usually find a place to hide quietly, and ask their predecessors to protect themselves, that is, let them protect themselves from other people''s interference.


    Even so, accidents will happen. Once again, a robber invited his grandfather to protect the road for him. Originally, everything was going well and no one bothered them. But in the end, because the grandfather was too concerned about the safety of his grandson, he always paid attention to his grandson.


    I didn''t expect that it was because of this that something went wrong. Tianjie sensed peeping. Then Tianjie got angry and directly enveloped the robber''s grandfather. Then he forced him into the game. Finally, Tianjie madly promoted his level and directly came to Qichong Tianjie.


    Qichong Tianjie also has a name, which is called Dadi Jie. This is not a calamity for the great emperor, but a description that as long as people get through this calamity, they will be promoted to the great emperor in the future. But it''s also very difficult. This pair of grandfathers and grandsons are not very gifted. Even though the grandfather who had gone through the robbery was already a high-level master of the fairy king, he still drank bitterness on the spot and ended in a miserable end.


    When you come back, you can speculate that it was the old man who forced himself to spy on his grandson''s robbery process and angered him that led to this tragedy. Some strong men recorded this incident in their own letters and warned future generations not to repeat it.


    Naturally, Providence, who had read extensively since he was a child, knew about it, so he did not dare to read it any more. He was afraid that it would hurt Qi Tianyu. But he saw a flash of lightning approaching the sky.


    It seems that Qi Tianyu in this life is still the great emperor. Tianyi is a little excited. He knows that as long as Qi Tianyu successfully survives the disaster, his future achievements will reach the height of the great emperor. That shows that his family has the hope to follow Qi Tianyu, defeat heixuan and return to heaven.


    Without hesitation, he directly passed on the news that Qi Tianyu was crossing the seven great calamities to the public, and told them not to spy on Qi Tianyu. Just wait for the news quietly from now on, and don''t make trouble.


    Because Providence knows that they must also have Qi Tianyu''s spirit power. Although their strength is not good, if there is any secret method, you can watch Qi Tianyu. In case of being sensed by heaven, Qi Tianyu will be in danger.


    After hearing this, they also nodded. They were worried about Qi Tianyu and were just about to see what happened to him. Fortunately, Providence stopped them in time, otherwise there would be a big problem.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu has recovered his spiritual power in the state of taking drugs and absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth crazily. The white breath in Qi Tianyu''s tendons is vast and full of explosive power. As long as Qi Tianyu''s heart moves, the white breath will rush out and become his own attack and cutting secret or defense fortress.After being pregnant for a long time, the robbery finally took action. The colorful colors disappeared and replaced by dark gray. Qi Tianyu had a feeling of crossing the ages. It was chaotic inside, as if the robbery did not belong to the present or the future, but to the past.


    He came from the ancient times just to kill the robber who challenged the authority of heaven and earth. There is a spirit in this robbery, or someone controls it behind his back. The limit of this robber''s achievement has already threatened the way of heaven, so the robbery wants to destroy him and prevent him from growing up.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t care whether Tianjie has spirit or not. He just wants to cross over and ignore everything else. The disaster is ready, the thunder is looming, and the power of terror has been formed, just to kill this mortal who wants to go to the strongest road.


    All the places where Qi Tianyu was were filled with thunder. The indiscriminate killing was really fierce. Qi Tianyu didn''t move because he couldn''t avoid it. He won''t do useless work. What he does is to block Taiqing Tianjian, jiuyousuo and xuanhuang Tianbei in front of him, and then use his whole strength to turn them into a shield, just to block the terrible disaster.

 Chapter 1886

    The robbery poured down and directly hit Qi Tianyu''s magic weapon. Taiqing Tianjian didn''t support it long before it was bounced off. Jiuyou lock was not an artifact after all. It also persisted for a few times and then fell to one side. Now xuanhuang Tianbei is still struggling to support it.


    Before that, Tian shi''er''s strength also increased greatly. This time, she tried her best to resist the natural calamity crazily. It took her a long time to fall to the ground. However, she also wiped out most of the natural calamities, leaving the last 10% to blow on Qi Tianyu.


    At the end of the day, Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, glowed, and his white breath directly enveloped Qi Tianyu. Then he consumed most of the power of the disaster. At the end, he hit Qi Tianyu and beat him upside down.


    The power of thunder disappeared, but there was also a remnant of thunder light into Qi Tianyu''s body, violent repair of his body. Qi Tianyu vomited a mouthful of real blood. He was seriously injured. He didn''t expect that the nine robbers were so overbearing. Even if it was the last point, he broke his internal organs. Fortunately, the power of thunder disappeared.


    The white breath madly repairs Qi Tianyu''s body. With the power of thunder, he constantly extrudes the broken bones and blood out of the body, and then reconnects the broken bones and regenerates the blood. Qi Tianyu directly takes a lot of pills. He needs to recover quickly.


    Because he noticed that the cloud of robbery in the sky had not disappeared, it seemed that the chaos Immortal King robbery was not dead with himself. No matter how many times he is ready to go through the Tianyu robbery, Lei Xianguo will not give up.


    This time, Qi Tianyu was not given too much time to reply because it was still the ninth robbery, so it had already been formed and did not need to be conceived. A blood red flash of lightning, directly to Qi Tianyu split down, this time is not to Qi Tianyu''s head, but to his only God body in the abdomen.


    "Still come here, when my spirit power is weak? I''m not afraid of you. If you have any ability, just use it! I''m Qi Tianyu. I''ve got it all today. "


    Qi Tianyu stood up. He knew that there was no time to heal. The disaster had come. However, he knew what the bloody lightning was, which only hurt the spirit, and his magic weapon and body could not be stopped, so he did not stop it and let the bloody lightning enter his body directly.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t wait to die. His true self went directly into the fairy King Yuanying, and then fought with the bloody lightning in the only divine orifice. The bloody lightning directly entangles Qi Tianyu''s Fairy King Yuanying, and then corrodes him continuously. Moreover, through the secret skill of soul cutting, it constantly attacks the fairy King Yuanying.


    Qi Tianyu is not afraid of bloody lightning, because he can destroy him once or twice. Although this time is much stronger than the last time, Qi Tianyu is a man who abandons seven emotions and six desires. His spirit has reached perfection and sublimation. How can he be afraid of such things that hurt his spirit.


    At the end of the fight, the bloody lightning turned into a fuzzy human shape. Its fighting power soared, and Qi Tianyu was defeated. It seemed that he was going to die, and Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, had cracks.


    This made Qi Tianyu panic. He didn''t expect that his powerful spirit would not work. Moreover, it was Yuan Ying, the fairy king, who was fused by the spirit villain and the rule villain. He was cracked. But he still didn''t give up, because he didn''t dare. If he gave up, there would be no hope.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu spared no effort to repair the Immortal King Yuanying. Then he fought with the bloody lightning. Finally, the white breath became powerful and killed the bloody lightning. However, Qi Tianyu was also seriously injured. Not only his body had problems, but also the Immortal King Yuanying was seriously injured.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he had to recover his strength quickly now, otherwise there would be a big problem. He was injured too seriously. If he didn''t get treatment in time, he might leave a wound and have endless troubles. His true self retreated from the fairy King Yuanying, and then he opened his eyes. What made him feel suffocated was that the disaster had not disappeared.


    "Xxxxx, damn God, I''ve made you annoy me. If you treat me like this, will you let me live?" Seeing this, even Qi Tianyu, who abandoned the seven emotions and six desires, felt that the robbery was too unfriendly. He couldn''t help but utter rude remarks. He knew that the robbery was to fight with himself to the end!


    It seems that Tianjie understood what Qi Tianyu said, and then the cloud broke up, but it didn''t disappear. Instead, it seemed that a young figure appeared in a door, but he didn''t wear clothes, and his lines were pretty good.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked when he saw a human walking out of Tianjie. What''s the matter? It''s OK in Tianjie Are there any living beings alive? It''s crazy. It''s more incredible than reincarnation.


    "Surprised? But if you see me clearly, you may lose your chin. " The figure in the robbery said, as if he knew what Qi Tianyu was thinking.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? What are you doing here? " Qi Tianyu felt nervous because he was familiar with the voice. It was his own voice. What was the matter."Me? It''s to replace you. Jie Jie, die The figure in the robbery came out completely, and then directly rushed to Qi Tianyu to fight with him.


    "No way! You are It''s I don''t know Qi Tianyu was as like as two peas. Qi Tianyu saw the whole picture of the figure, and the figure was identical with himself. Even the same was true.


    "Jie Jie, die! Your life is colorful enough, but it''s my turn to go on for you. " Another Qi Tianyu said with a smile that his manner was the same as the real Qi Tianyu.


    Then the two fight together. Qi Tianyu finds that the person who looks the same as himself is in the same serious injury state as he is now, and his strength and skills are the same. The most terrible thing is that his thinking mode is the same.


    While fighting, Qi Tianyu thought, why does this man suddenly appear? Is it the test of natural calamity? Is the test of the nine disasters so weird? No wonder there are no details handed down. Even if your strength is terrible, you can''t stop yourself from killing yourself.

 Chapter 1887

    Two people crazy war, in addition to each injured, no one took advantage. Qi Tianyu, who came out of Tianjie, uses ten thousand swords to return to his family. The light of the sword is flying all over the sky. The endless sword Qi rushes to Qi Tianyu to pierce his body.


    But Qi Tianyu also had a premonition that the same ten thousand swords were welcomed by the emperor, and then the light of the sword melted, and both of them gasped. Qi Tianyu fully understood that he should be the embodiment of his own demons. Just at the moment of casting, Qi Tianyu felt the same breath.


    Qi Tianyu has no brothers, so he can only be his own devil. It seems that the main goal of the red lightning is not to kill their own spirits, but to take away their own demons. As like as two peas, the world is transformed into a man who is exactly the same as himself.


    Concreting part of one''s own consciousness is too terrible, but fortunately, it''s not too outrageous. If the re engraved person is a complete and powerful self, he will die, and now he has at least half the chance to survive.


    After using the secret arts, both of them stopped using them, because it consumed too much spiritual power. They began to use meta secret arts again, eager to repair the injured body, and then turned defeat into victory. However, both of them thought about it, and then they fought together again. They were very rational and did not use the second part of meta secret arts, because they did not want to get lost.


    Qi Tianyu is for his family, friends and, of course, his dream. The devil in the heart cherishes his hard-earned body. Moreover, as long as he devours Qi Tianyu, he will be the real one. He is no longer led by Qi Tianyu, but led by the devil in the heart.


    Two people continue to fight, because the injury is too serious, so the yuan secret skill quickly disappeared, the two people who recovered to the original strength, the body is more broken, and they all vomit blood.


    "Are you my demon? And why did you show up in the disaster? " Qi Tianyu wanted to find out whether he was his own demon or not. After all, all this was speculation. If not, the nine disasters would be terrible.


    It''s such a powerful force to be able to reproduce a strong person casually, including memory, skill and strength. Ordinary natural disasters only represent the will of heaven and earth, and are the embodiment of Tao. How can these strange things happen? If he doesn''t use his own demons, someone has already controlled the disaster.


    Qi Tianyu thought more and more terrifying. He also thought about the reincarnation place in the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian. Is there a heaven world similar to tianqing''er that is running the whole heaven world? Is it also an inner world of utensils. These things are all about thinking carefully, and behind them are not the big people Qi Tianyu can provoke.


    And with his strength, he is not qualified to know what happened at that level. Maybe he can only get a glimpse of the game if he enters the dominant position!


    "Jie Jie, you guessed it, but so what, and you don''t need to know how I appeared, because you are about to be swallowed up by me. In the future, there will be Qi Tianyu, and that person will be me. Let''s die!"


    Qi Tianyu was very dissatisfied because he trapped himself. Since the day of his birth, Qi Tianyu hid himself in the deepest part of his heart, that dark and humid place where the sun was not visible. He was really fed up with being alone all day long. Now he finally had the chance, and he must not go back to that place.


    "You can''t do it. I won''t give in." Qi Tianyu is angry. He wants to fight with his own demons. He was as like as two peas. He was the same as himself, and his own demons were the devil. That meant that there should be no interventionist. This is just a normal law enforcement and a reflection of Tao.


    Qi Tianyu knew that if he didn''t be a little cruel, he might not be able to take the heart demon. He fought hard and began to consume his own life blood. He forced the white breath in his body and wanted to kill the heart demon quickly.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu had the upper hand at the beginning, but soon, the devil was crazy and began to consume his own life blood. The two men were tied again, and they were deadlocked.


    In the end, they all consumed a lot of Benming real blood. If they continued to fight, they would die. They all stopped using Benming real blood and continued to fight, but no one could help them.


    It''s because they are one. They all have the same skills, that is, they all have the same fighting methods. Almost all of them are the same, and no one can touch the light. If we fight all the time, only two people will die of exhaustion.


    This is not what Qi Tianyu wants, nor is it what the demons want. At the same time, they think of using foreign things. In an instant, they started to snatch the forbidden artifact on the ground, because just now Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei were shocked to the ground after resisting the disaster, and they didn''t get up all the time. It seems that Tian shi''er and them both fainted.


    At this time, Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei no longer have the control of spirit and become common magic weapons, so they have no choice when facing the control of Qi Tianyu and Xinmo. Qi Tianyu and Xinmo both know that as long as they get the forbidden artifact first, they will win. Although the spirit of the artifact faints, the material is still there. With the blessing of the artifact, it is much better than empty handed.


    They both wanted to master two taboo artifacts at the same time, but the result was dramatic. Each of them had one. Qi Tianyu was holding xuanhuang Tianbei, and the devil was holding Taiqing Tianjian.It seems that Qi Liyu wanted to fight against heaven and earth in the same way.


    Qi Tianyu is also tired, because this will not have any good results, they will die together, into looting ash. This is also a test of the natural calamity, so there is no one who goes through the natural calamity. This is a test and screening of the way of heaven for monks.


    However, all the natural disasters are not dead. They will give us a chance of life. Therefore, the ninth natural disaster must be solvable. As long as Qi Tianyu thinks about it, he can get through the disaster. At the same time of fighting, Qi Tianyu has been thinking that he must think of a way to escape, or he will really die here.


    And the most sad thing is that he was killed by himself. No one knows. Others only know that he died under heaven. If he died, Tang Yinyue, Zhu liner and other girls, as well as his parents and brothers, would be sad! There are those who promise to follow their own people, that their own death will also chill it!

 Chapter 1888

    "No, I can''t die yet! I have to go back to Nanyang to meet my parents, save my old brother and kill heixuan. These are my goals! I haven''t finished one yet. How can I die on this little disaster? I must go through this disaster and become the strongest fairy king to defend all my friends and family. "


    This is Qi Tianyu''s heart roar, he is not reconciled, he decided to think about a way, he must quickly leave from this predicament. Qi Tianyu knew that fighting with the devil all the time would not bring about any result. He had to change his present state.


    To solve this problem from another direction, Qi Tianyu thought that the mind devil is a part of himself because he is transformed by some of his mind nature. It''s just human''s good and evil, so he can coexist with the mind devil. If he merges with him, he will become a real self.


    Qi Tianyu knew that the reason why the demons hated themselves was his own problem. In order to become the Immortal King, he abandoned the seven emotions and six desires in the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian, and then sealed them in the deepest part of his heart.


    Because people''s seven emotions and six desires are the samsara of heaven. It''s impossible to abandon all of them. Cutting off the memory is just a seal. Therefore, in this time, because of some factors, it was inspired and turned into its own demons.


    Qi Tianyu now finally understood that abandoning the seven emotions and six desires is an opportunity for his spirit to become a fairy king. Tianjie takes advantage of this point to let the demons kill themselves, but they can also do the opposite. Through this Tianjie, they can regain their seven emotions and six desires, and then merge into one. Only in this way can they really become a king of immortals.


    The way of heaven is merciless, but all human beings have feelings. The reason why human beings cultivate immortality is to fight with the way of heaven, to achieve immortality, that is, to have the right of seven emotions and six desires. Therefore, human beings can never abandon seven emotions and six desires.


    This is also the motivation of people''s cultivation, so Qi Tianyu should also find his original things for himself. The spirit has been completed, and it has been integrated with the rule villain. The Xianwang road has been connected. Now it''s time to let the lost things come back in order to achieve the strongest Xianwang and survive the strongest natural disaster.


    "Psycho, we are one, so don''t kill each other any more. Even if you kill me, you will die immediately. And you are from me, you can''t swallow me, and I can''t kill you, so we will die together. We will all become the ashes of this disaster, and you can''t get anything."


    Qi Tianyu spoke, because he knew that if he continued to fight, he would be exhausted. His spirit and spiritual power had been exhausted for a long time, and now there was only the desire to survive.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take your life and die!" The devil has gone mad, because he is at the end of his rope.


    "I know you can''t either! Don''t force me. I have a way now, that is, we can integrate with each other. I know that you are the embodiment of my seven emotions and six desires, so I don''t force you. How about we two live in peace? You are me and I am you. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that the heart devil would be dead. They were the same, so they could not drag on any longer. Otherwise, the out of control heart devil might die with him. In order to stabilize him, Qi Tianyu quickly said his conditions.


    "Jie Jie, I won''t believe your lies. You are about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry. That''s why I said that! As long as I kill you for a while, I can have the control of your body, and walk in the world instead of you from now on, and it will disappear forever, so don''t bewitch me, you will surely die. "


    The devil laughs openly. He is very suspicious. He knows that Qi Tianyu is going to die soon, so he is ready to kill him. But he also knows that he is going to die soon, so he is ready to speed up and he can''t delay.


    "Yes? what about you? Do you not know your own state? Also, who told you to kill me, you can walk in the world instead of me, don''t you understand? Why did you come out in the same state as me? That''s because your noumenon and I are seriously injured, so you will be seriously injured as soon as you come out. We are one, and it is impossible to survive after separation, so we have only one choice, which is integration. "


    Qi Tianyu wanted to laugh very much. He was the embodiment of his seven emotions and six desires. He was filled with desires, and even no reason existed.


    "I don''t believe it. He told me clearly that I can replace you. Forget it, why should I believe your lies? If I promise you, you will surely put me back in the darkest corner of your heart when I merge with you. I won''t let you send me in again and die for me when I finally come out."


    The devil had already hesitated. He stopped for a moment, but then he attacked again because he didn''t have much time.


    "Who told you that? I am your noumenon, can I not know? The reason why I abandoned you before is that I want to break through into the realm of fairy king, and no one wants to be an incomplete person, and you are the most important part of me. Without you, I would not be Qi Tianyu, so don''t fight any more. Let''s integrate with each other and spend the disaster together! "Qi Tianyu knew that there was a play, because the devil hesitated, which showed that he had a chance, and it was originally a part of himself. There was nothing wrong with merging back, saying that he would not necessarily break through.


    "Is that true? But the way of heaven clearly tells me that as long as it devours you, you can become a new self. "


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the demon stops, because Qi Tianyu''s words are too reasonable, and he knows that he and Qi Tianyu are one, and the integration is not a bad way.


    "Oh, are you kidding? How can heaven talk to you? Who on earth have you met? " Qi Tianyu saw that the demon had finally stopped. Knowing that his method was effective, he quickly restored his spiritual power, because if he didn''t recover, the source would be damaged.


    "I haven''t met anyone. I just heard a voice telling me that as long as I kill you, I can replace you. Moreover, that voice has also made me human, with the same strength as you, and can fight with you fairly."


    The heart devil also began to recover his spiritual power. He had decided to have a good talk with Qi Tianyu. No result would come out if he continued to fight. Then he told all his experiences.

 Chapter 1889

    "What, when you hear a voice, you must have been used. How can the way of heaven speak? It''s just a rule. It''s lifeless. Only life can speak. It seems that there are people in the dark who interfere with my disaster. In this case, we need to integrate quickly. Only when we are completely integrated, can we quickly pass through the Immortal King robbery, so that we can get rid of the danger and be completely safe. "


    Qi Tianyu was really convinced. He estimated that his mind had been controlled by the pure seven emotions and six desires. He had no reason at all. That''s why he did it.


    He seems to feel the big hands in the dark, and he guesses that the reason why he was not killed immediately by the figure in the dark is that the person at this level may just treat him as a worm, and he is only an excellent worm in other people''s eyes when he goes through the nine disasters. Or, who else is restraining him from being too presumptuous.


    But Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to be a pawn to be played with. He has to leave the man''s control, but there is only one way, that is to let the robbery disappear. If there is no accident, the man can only control himself through the rules of heaven and earth. As long as he gets through the robbery, he will be safe.


    However, it''s just Qi Tianyu''s guess. No one knows whether the mind devil is hallucinating. After all, the mind devil has been dazzled by desire, so it''s possible to hear some impractical voices. However, Qi Tianyu has a principle, that is, he would rather believe what he has than believe what he doesn''t have, so it''s better to get through the disaster quickly.


    "How can you make me believe you? I don''t want to gamble my freedom just by your words."


    The devil still didn''t believe it, because he knew the ugliness of human nature too well, because he was the incarnation of Qi Tianyu''s seven emotions and six desires, so he had to guard against it.


    "You don''t believe me. If I could destroy you, I would have done it when I abandoned the seven emotions and six desires, and you would not be here. I can''t destroy you, and you can''t kill me, so we can only integrate. If this can''t make you believe me, this is for you. You can kill me and see how long you can live. "


    Qi Tianyu threw xuanhuang Tianbei in the past directly. He also fought for his life and death. If the heart demon agreed to himself, everyone would be happy. The two could merge and survive the disaster. If he killed himself, it would be the same as fighting with the heart demon to death. It would be better to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "Well, I believe you, then according to what you said, we will integrate." The devil is also completely convinced, because Qi Tianyu has done this, he has nothing to say, and it''s time for him to return to the noumenon.


    "Then let''s start!" Qi Tianyu heard that the demon agreed, which was also a joy in his heart. It showed that he had succeeded in gambling. He didn''t have to die, and he had survived the disaster.


    Although there may be a pair of big hands intervening in their own natural disaster, as long as they survive the natural disaster safely this time, that kind of character should no longer pay attention to the little bug.


    And it''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s just my own imagination. It''s important to get down to business first, and quickly integrate with the demons, so as to create the Immortal King''s fruit. It''s been a long time since they were robbed. Tang Yinyue, they should be in a hurry!


    Qi Tianyu directly sat on the ground and absorbed him into his body. Then he disappeared from here. Qi Tianyu sat on the ground and began to merge with the inner demons in his body.


    Because the mind devil has become a unique individual, and also has the same strength as Qi Tianyu, even the same origin, which also made Qi Tianyu, because he just spent a lot of real blood in the war, but he didn''t expect that the mind devil was born a lot, although it was also consumed a lot, but the combination of the two can be regarded as a large part of the return.


    Moreover, their integration is like the integration of two self. It is not only the soul, including the strength, but also everything. Undoubtedly, it is of great benefit to Qi Tianyu. The two of them are overlapped. Because they are of the same origin, it is not very difficult to integrate.


    However, it still takes time for him to separate for a long time, but the success of fusion is a matter of time. Qi Tianyu has already felt that he has recovered a lot, so he began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and the power of thunder in the apocalypse, which has not yet dissipated, is also used by him. While fusing, he began to repair the injured body.


    It can be said that the heart demon has disappeared. It can also be said that the heart demon is Qi Tianyu. They two become one and become the same. A Qi Tianyu with seven emotions and six desires, a complete Qi Tianyu.


    However, there are still some places that need to be run in, that is, the origin, and Yuanying, the Immortal King. Although it takes time to run in, Qi Tianyu is not at a loss, because it is equivalent to the fusion of two of himself! It''s great to improve your strength.


    Qi Tianyu has been through the robbery for seven days, but there is still no news. This made several people in Tianjin city very anxious. Tang Yinyue took them to find the providence and let him see what happened to Qi Tianyu. Because so many days have passed, it''s really unusual.


    In fact, Providence also wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that it would affect Qi Tianyu, but he also felt that the robbery took too long. Although it was a seven day robbery, it couldn''t be over for seven days, and there was still no news.At last, Tang Yinyue, on behalf of all the people, asked Tianyi to see what happened to Qi Tianyu. Tianyi had no choice, so he was willing to take a chance to have a look. Then he began to watch the tianwai battlefield where Qi Tianyu was.


    It doesn''t matter. He didn''t respond for a long time. What''s that? Colorful disaster, chaotic disaster? That''s a great disaster! Tianyi couldn''t calm down, but he didn''t forget what he was looking for this time. He quickly looked for where Qi Tianyu was and what was going on.


    However, what made him feel relieved was that he saw Qi Tianyu in a short time. He didn''t expect that he was all right, and it seemed that he was just meditating and recovering. This shocked Providence. You know, no one has been able to survive the nine disasters since ancient times, but it seems that Qi Tianyu should.


    Thanks to the reincarnation of Zhutian emperor, his talent and strength are really terrible. He has survived this unprecedented disaster. He takes back the secret method, and then tells everyone what he saw, so that we don''t have to worry about it. Just go back and wait for Qi Tianyu, because he will soon return as an Immortal King.

 Chapter 1890

    "Wow, it can''t be It''s Really! Big brother''s talent is too terrible, and he even spent it safely, thanks to my good big brother


    Yue Yunfeng stutters when he hears that Qi Tianyu is crossing the nine calamities. He just learned the classification of the calamities a few days ago. Providence also specially tells him that there are very few Immortal King calamities above the seventh level, and his eldest brother gives him a big surprise.


    "It must be true. How can brother Tianyi cheat us? Besides, brother Tianyi has unique talent and terrible strength. Who can compare with him all the time?"


    Yunzihang was also very happy to hear what Tianyi said, and even couldn''t help praising Qi Tianyu. However, it''s also human nature. He was called brother and Taoist brother when he was able to go through the nine disasters. It''s normal for him to do so.


    "You two! Brother Tianyu hasn''t come back yet, and you''ll praise him like this. If he comes back and hears it, his proud walk will change. "


    Tang Yinyue is very happy to see this man''s generous praise. Qi Tianyu is his own man. He is so powerful that he certainly feels very happy. But these two guys are too much. It''s a bit too much to say that there is no one before and no one after.


    The other girls were also very happy. All the sadness on their faces just now disappeared. Instead, they were confident and happy. They felt the same as Tang Yinyue.


    "Just as well, Tianyu''s ability to survive the disaster that his predecessors did not experience proves that his strength and talent surpass those of the ancients. What they said is not wrong. Tianyu really can bear such an honor. Can more people know that if people outside know it, I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake in the whole heaven."


    Tianyi stopped several girls, because he also admitted that Qi Tianyu was excellent. This ability was not boasting, but a fact. However, his only pity was that he could not let more people know. Because the outside world had changed, Qi Tianyu had to develop his power in a low-key way.


    "Listen, sisters in law, what I said is true! When brother Tianyi was talking about natural calamity, I listened carefully. What brother Tianyi did was amazing. There was no one in the past. "


    Yue Yunfeng got the affirmation of God''s will, and then said with pride, as if he had survived the disaster himself. However, he is really happy for Qi Tianyu. He also takes Qi Tianyu as his goal. Although it''s a little far away, he tries not to drag him down.


    "Well, let''s go back! Practice hard, and then you will be the right arm of Tianyu. " Providence looked at these young people, but they all broke through.


    When he first came here, Tianyi didn''t pay attention to them because he noticed that Qi Tianyu was breaking through. He has been worried about Qi Tianyu these days. Now he is not in danger.


    Tianyi just began to observe these people. Unexpectedly, he disappeared in a few months and was promoted to a higher level. He can break through in such a short time. He is also a genius. He must be an important helper of Qi Tianyu in the future.


    "Well, we went back to Italy that day. You should go back and have a good rest. It''s hard for you these days. Let''s go back!"


    Tang Yinyue said a word to Tianyi and left with them. They already know Qi Tianyu''s state, so they don''t worry about it. It''s estimated that now he''s almost finished experiencing the power of the immortal Kingdom, and he should be coming back soon!


    Heaven sees that everyone has gone and gone back. Since Qi Tianyu has successfully survived the disaster, he doesn''t have to pay attention to the battlefield outside the sky. Let him have the rest!


    These days, Providence is really tired, because he wants to see the state of Qi Tianyu''s robbery and is afraid of affecting him, so he doesn''t have a good rest. Today, when he finally sees that Qi Tianyu has succeeded, he can go back to rest. He just finds a vacant room in Qi Tianfu and lives in it.


    Providence didn''t leave because he had to wait for Qi Tianyu here. When he came back, he told him what happened outside at the first time, and then discussed the next plan.


    In the Ninth Heaven disaster, the cloud of disaster has not moved. It is divided into two parts, but it has not disappeared. In the position where the thunder disaster is separated, there is lightning flash inside. And there''s chaos in it. You can''t see anything clearly.


    Qi Tianyu is sitting under the sky, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and the power of thunder in the space. He is merging with the demons, and his strength is constantly increasing. He has already entered the realm of Immortal King, and now he is about to break through to the third level of Immortal King.


    The soul of the heart devil comes from himself, but the body comes from the disaster. I don''t know what the rules are, so I can completely recreate myself. Except for the soul, everything else is the same. The origin, the spiritual power and the fairy King Yuanying are all the same.


    "Hoo, finally the fusion was successful. It broke through to the third level of Immortal King, and it stabilized. It seems that this natural calamity is of great benefit!" Qi Tianyu murmured in his heart that he finally succeeded in merging the demons just now. Now he is a complete man with seven emotions and six desires.


    Huh? What''s the matter with this disaster? Why hasn''t it disappeared? Haven''t you gone through it? How can the cloud robbery not dissipate, there will be no disaster!


    Qi Tianyu is going crazy, because after his fusion, he stood up. He wanted to welcome the sunny day, but he didn''t expect that the clouds were still everywhere. This makes the heart is also a MMP, there is no end, this robbery really want to kill me!Looking at the colorful cloud above his head, Qi Tianyu could not help but slander himself in his heart, cursing that God was unfair and wanted to kill him. However, the natural disaster did not send out the thunder force, but split part, the chaotic area became clear, there was a pool looming inside.


    The pool is very small, but it can rise and fall in the thunder without being attacked by the thunder. Qi Tianyu sees it and his eyes are straight. It''s said that he was born with the most precious thing, and it would not affect his body when he used it.


    Qi Tianyu knew that this time he met a big baby. The floating pool should be Leichi. Although the material of Leichi is extraordinary, it''s not what Qi Tianyu wants most. What he wants is the thunder robbery liquid in Leichi. It''s a good thing. For his xuanhuang immortal body, it''s a great tonic. He said that he may not be able to use it to make xuanhuang immortal body evolve again.


    Ignoring the thunder in the cloud, Qi Tianyu rushes in directly, and then comes to the Leichi. Looking at the pool full of liquid, he is also happy. You know, this kind of thing is hard to find in the world, but here, there is a whole pool, and all of them are his own.

 Chapter 1891

    Thunder robbery liquid, as the name suggests, is what happens in thunder robbery. Different from thunder robbery, thunder robbery liquid does not have the power of destruction, but on the contrary, it has the power of vitality.


    The rule of the way of heaven is endless, and things will turn to the opposite when they are extreme. Thunder robbery liquid is the ultimate vitality born in the extreme destruction, and only in this place can the ultimate vitality be born.


    Just like good and evil, there is only a line between them. As long as the kindest people cross that line, they will become the most vicious people. As long as the most vicious people put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhists, they can directly become good people.


    Thunder robbing liquid was born from destruction, which is the liquification of thunder. But it has changed in essence. It does not have the fury of thunder, leaving only mild. The factor of destruction has disappeared, but the factor of vitality has enriched.


    For practitioners, this vital factor is rare in the world. It is estimated that there are only a few things in the whole heaven that can match the value of Lei Jie Ye.


    Qi Tianyu has just practiced xuanhuang immortal body, which is a very domineering body skill. He has broken through the body skill countless times without any result. It seems that this secret skill from taboo skill is not so simple to evolve quickly, and it needs to be stimulated by rare things!


    Qi Tianyu is very lucky. When he hesitates, xuanhuang does not destroy his body, and his progress is very slow, there is a big pool of Lei jieye in front of him. This is the best gift from heaven.


    Without any hesitation, Qi Tianyu went directly into the thunder pool and immediately bathed himself in the thunder robbery liquid. The power of thunder around Leichi has been swimming, but it just can''t get close to Leichi. It''s like Leichi has its own field, isolating everything.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t feel anything at first. He just felt that the thunder robbery liquid was as warm as jade, like he was taking a hot bath. But Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to enjoy it. He had to practice quickly, because he didn''t know when the robbery would disappear. If he didn''t practice, the robbery would go away and the Leichi disappeared, he would have no place to cry.


    He quickly sat down and began to use xuanhuang Jue to cultivate his xuanhuang immortal body. In fact, before he started to use xuanhuang immortal body, his body had already begun to absorb thunder robbery liquid. Now he just uses xuanhuang Jue to refine thunder robbery liquid and let his xuanhuang immortal body absorb the treasures of the world.


    With Qi Tianyu running xuanhuang Jue, his absorption speed of thunder robbery liquid increased, and his pores all opened, and then absorbed thunder robbery liquid crazily. However, when he absorbed it, severe pain came to Qi Tianyu''s brain, which made him unable to hold on, because the pain was much more painful than when he reshaped his tendons.


    The pain is still going on. Qi Tianyu is still gritting his teeth. Now he is an Immortal King. His mind and strength are much better than before when he practiced qingtianjue and remolded his muscles, so he also believes that he can hold on.


    But there''s no way. Although the body''s absorption of thunder robbery liquid is painful, it can''t pass out. If you do pass out, these chances will be far away from you. Qi Tianyu is not a waste of resources, and this thunder robbery liquid really has a great effect on his xuanhuang immortal body.


    Qi Tianyu felt that every cell in his body was broken by thunder robbery liquid, and then reshaped, and every corner of his body. Finally, he felt that his body became stronger, with a metallic texture, and his skin color became that metallic color.


    All of his organs have been completely destroyed by the new lotion. Now his body has been completely destroyed.


    Even the source has been repaired, and it is more powerful than before. Qi Tianyu feels better than ever. The feeling that he is powerful enough to overlook everything makes him very comfortable.


    No, my body, Qi Tianyu was shocked, because he felt that his skin color had not only changed, but also hardened. How could this work? He didn''t want to be a rigid metal man. Although his defense was greatly increased, Qi Tianyu preferred not to strengthen this deformity.


    Seeing his rigid body, Qi Tianyu''s back was filled with cold air. He thought of one thing. His body would not have changed too. That would affect the experience more in the future!


    Qi Tianyu quickly looked at his crotch. For a moment, his face was very blue. As expected, it changed, and he was still not activated. Ah! Qi Tianyu wanted to shout at Tian, which really made him vomit blood. Looking at his little brother''s state, he was lost in meditation. How can he continue to be a descendant!


    After feeling his own state, Qi Tianyu''s heart to die is full. What''s the matter! Xuanhuang immortal body is evolved, but can I have a normal body! Qi Tianyu roared in his heart, but no one answered him.


    At last, Qi Tianyu didn''t roar in his heart. He began to absorb the thunder robbery liquid again, because after he calmed down, he saw that there was still a lot of thunder robbery liquid in the thunder pool. Qi Tianyu thought that he could still evolve.Xuanhuang immortal body is the secret skill of xuanhuang Jue. This taboo level skill can''t lead to such extreme evolution, which means that this is only a stage, or the metal body just acts as a buffer.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu found that the thunder robbery liquid could also make his body evolve. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu quickly absorbed it. He didn''t want to become that kind of metal man. It was so different.


    This absorption, Qi Tianyu felt less pain, may be the metallized body, has paralyzed his pain, but this is good, at least he can practice meditation. After all, under the effect of severe pain, no one can calm down.


    The color of his body was gradually softened, and his body was like thunder''s flowing liquid.


    In addition to Qi Tianyu''s talent and strength, this xuanhuang immortal body has reached the state of terror, although it has not reached the full circle. But the difference is not far. In the end, Qi Tianyu''s body no longer absorbs thunder robbery liquid, because no matter what treasures are, they can''t be used unlimited. Now even if he absorbs them by force, it has no effect on his body.

 Chapter 1892

    Qi Tianyu stabilized his state for a while, and re introduced thunder robbing liquid into his body, because he wanted to eliminate the hidden danger in his body again. Thunder robbing liquid not only had a magical effect on refining his body, but also had a magical effect on clearing his original Dao injuries, as well as some hidden injuries that he could not detect.


    This can be seen from the power of thunder in Tianjie. Although Tianjie has great lethality to the robbers, as long as you carry it, the rest of the power of thunder will enter your body, repair the injured body, and eliminate the hidden injuries in your body. It can be said that it is of infinite use.


    Although Qi Tianyu has been through the nine disasters and has been baptized many times, he still feels that he is not perfect because he has high requirements. In his life, he wants immeasurable achievements, so no matter what it is, he has to go to the extreme.


    What''s more, there are so many thunder robbing liquid in the thunder pool. If you put so many thunder robbing liquid in it, it''s not a waste of such valuable things. Qi Tianyu is not a person who makes a fuss about things. Then he starts to practice decisively. Lei Jie liquid is quickly absorbed into his body, and then moves around his body, constantly eliminating those things that are bad for his future cultivation, and then discharges them to the outside world.


    But all are some dirty gas, discharged from the body will automatically disperse, into the space. As early as the time of the robbery, Qi Tianyu''s body had almost reached perfection. This time, he discharged some impurities, which was a step further.


    Although this Leichi is not big, and it doesn''t contain much Leijie liquid, Qi Tianyu has absorbed less than one tenth of it after absorbing it for so long. Seeing the strength of this rare energy of heaven and earth, it''s just a little bit, and then he can transform himself.


    At last, Qi Tianyu felt that he had reached the limit completely, so he stood up. Of course, he didn''t leave, because there was one important thing he didn''t do. Qi Tianyu took out several jade bottles from the space ring, and then skillfully filled them with thunder robbery liquid. He wanted to understand that after so many years, he probably had contact with the thunder pool himself!


    There''s so much thunder robbery liquid in it. It''s a waste to stay in the void all the time. It''s better to be a porter of nature and let the thunder robbery liquid serve you, so as not to let this kind of natural material and treasure get a practical chance.


    Having said that, Qi Tianyu''s hand was not ambiguous at all. He was crazy with thunder robbery liquid. Although it looked like he was filling his own bath water, he didn''t mind at all. He will take these back and use them for his family, friends and brothers to enhance their physical strength.


    After all, with their strength, it is impossible for them to encounter this kind of natural calamity. Therefore, if they can''t get what they can''t get, they can get it for them. Isn''t it beautiful to be a good person who is willing to help others.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu had already filled nearly a hundred bottles, but the thunder robbery liquid was so powerful that there was only one drop in it, so he didn''t take away the remaining one tenth of the thunder pool.


    This made Qi Tianyu feel very unhappy. He felt that it was too slow to install. So he simply picked up a jade box and began to pour it in. It seemed that he could not stand Qi Tianyu''s greed. Leichi riot wanted to throw Qi Tianyu out.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t stand the violent thunderstorm, so he quickly filled the jade box and ran out. As soon as he went out, the thunder pool disappeared in chaos, the cloud began to dissipate, and the nine robberies came to an end.


    "Ah, I just packed a box of thunder robbery liquid. Why didn''t I think of packing it in a box earlier! Otherwise, you can fill all the thunder robbery liquid, and it will be comfortable to use at that time! "


    Looking at the disappearing Leichi, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sighing. It was as if Tianjie heard what he said and disappeared faster. It was like hiding from the God of pestilence. In a moment, the sun came down.


    Looking at the sun in the sky, Qi Tianyu felt comfortable. The disaster finally passed, and he became an Immortal King, and directly stepped into the third level of Immortal King. His strength was terrible.


    The most important thing is that his body has evolved. He''s already full. After feeling it for a while, Qi Tianyu thinks it should be a quasi emperor''s body. However, in this world of magic weapons, it''s not enough to have a strong body. He also needs a powerful magic weapon, but he can also have taboo artifact.


    The only pity is that these two magic weapons have evolved with their own state. Therefore, with their own strength, they will surely die for the God level strong. As for the quasi emperor, they may be able to compete with them by relying on the second stage of the yuan secret arts.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu sealed Lei jieye and put it in the space ring. At the same time, he took the Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei scattered on the ground and put them into his own sea of knowledge. Let them recover slowly in his sea of knowledge! The robbery also caused some damage to them, but it was also beneficial.


    Of course, when Qi Tianyu left, he remembered that he still had a treasure to take away, which was the Jiuyou lock that surprised him at last. Although this treasure has not been used for a long time, because it is only a low-level treasure, it is obviously not enough for those powerful fairy kings.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I could help myself to stop the disaster, and when the fairy King''s secret treasures were broken, it was naturally complete. It can be seen that the material is also very special. It should be the top secret treasure, but I don''t know how it was reduced. Qi Tianyu even suspected that the Jiuyou lock was a taboo artifact, just a part of it.Now he has no time to observe. He has been out for nine days and it''s time to go back. Otherwise, Tang Yinyue and his family would be worried about him. As for the origin of jiuyousuo, it''s the third taboo artifact like Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei. Maybe we can only know it when tianqing''er and tianshi''er wake up.


    However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t think it''s hopeful. Jiuyousuo has been in his body for a long time. Xuanhuangtianbei has been in his body all the time, and taiqingtianjian has been in his body for a while. They don''t feel the third taboo artifact, or feel anything unusual about jiuyousuo, so jiuyousuo shouldn''t be.


    After collecting the three treasures, Qi Tianyu left tianwai battlefield. However, when he left, he used the secret method to erase his breath. In addition, when he went through the Immortal King''s robbery, his breath was chaotic, so he didn''t leave much breath. If he erased it again, it would be very difficult for others to find out who had been here.

 Chapter 1893

    Qi Tianyu soon returned to Qi Tianfu. He went straight back to his room, because he had not talked to his wives for several months. When he woke up from the closed door, he didn''t even talk to them. He just had time to answer heaven''s will and left here to go to tianwai battlefield.


    Qi Tianyu opened the door and saw several women dressing up in the room. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they all stopped, because the familiar smell made them come back.


    "Yue''er, lin''er, rou''er, Xin''er, I''m back." Qi Tianyu is also very happy to see several girls here. He hasn''t seen them for so long. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Tianyu, you''ve finally come back, but we''re worried." Several women all turned their heads, and then Zhu lin''er''s mouth was the fastest. He quickly said, and then rushed toward Qi Tianyu.


    The other girls also saw Qi Tianyu and rushed to his arms. These days they lived like a year, because since the providence told them that Qi Tianyu was ok, they were relieved and went back to meet him.


    Every day I carefully dress up, want to wait for Qi Tianyu to come back, let him see the best of himself. But three days later, Qi Tianyu has not come back, from the morning until sunset, but they have been insisting, because they believe that Qi Tianyu may come back the next moment.


    When Qi Tianyu came back, it was early in the morning. They were dressing up and looking forward to Qi Tianyu''s coming back. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu came back before they were dressed up. After so many days of waiting, their hearts were almost tense, but they didn''t want to let Tianyi see what happened to Qi Tianyu, so they waited silently.


    Several women rushed into Qi Tianyu''s arms for a moment, they all cried, happy tears, but also worried about the release of sad. Tian Yu turned into a few tears in her arms.


    Qi Tianyu was not happy when he saw the pathetic appearance of the girls. He had suffered them for so many days. However, he didn''t want to practice like this. However, the purpose of practicing is to be together for a longer time in the future. As long as he has the strongest strength and defeats the enemy, he can protect them from being hurt and accompany them for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I''m not back, and I''ve broken through the realm of fairy king. Shouldn''t you be happy? Don''t cry. Let''s have breakfast. "


    Qi Tianyu looks at several girls, and they are a little thin these days. He should be worried that he can''t have enough to eat. This makes him very sad. Thinking that it''s time to have breakfast, he''s ready to take them.


    Moreover, I haven''t had a meal for several months. Although I can survive without eating any more after I enter the fairy king, I''m still not used to it. Many people say that there is filth in the food, which will affect the fairy king Daoguo. I try not to eat any food and just absorb the vitality of heaven and earth when I''m hungry. But Qi Tianyu thinks that''s not the case. He thinks that we should conform to the way of heaven Eating food is the best choice.


    After hearing this, the girls cried for a while and then stopped crying, because they also knew that Qi Tianyu didn''t abandon them, but lived through the disaster of life and death before he could come back. They were very happy to come here as soon as he came back. But after so many days of waiting, their hearts were suffering, but it was much better to cry.


    In the end, they left Qi Tianyu''s arms, but they didn''t go to dinner directly, because they felt that their make-up had gone out, they couldn''t just go out, they wanted to be beautiful.


    This makes Qi Tianyu speechless, this woman! It was so terrible. Then he had no choice but to wait. Then he sat on the stool and drank tea on his own.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu waited for an hour, and they finally packed up, and then went to eat. Because Qi Tianfu didn''t have servants to cook, they had to go out to eat. Because it was just breakfast, they didn''t call anyone else. Qi Tianyu went out with some girls.


    Several people found a hot breakfast inn, and then went in to have a big breakfast. Maybe he hadn''t eaten for a long time. Qi Tianyu felt that the food was delicious. He couldn''t help eating more bowls, which made several girls laugh.


    See a few women happy, Qi Tianyu also rest assured, a few people quickly finished the meal, went back. Because Qi Tianyu had something important to do to find Providence, he let several girls go back to their room.


    Tang Yinyue and other girls are also very sensible, so they let him go. They know that Tianyi has been here for a few days, so they should have something to discuss with Qi Tianyu. So when Qi Tianyu proposed to go to Tianyi, they also urged him to go quickly, not to let Tianyi wait for a long time.


    When Qi Tianyu came back from tianwai battlefield, he found that Tianyi was still in Qi Tianfu. It seems that something big happened outside, otherwise he would not have been waiting for his return. But at that time, I was eager to see my wives, so I went back first.


    This meeting also met several girls, and also had a beautiful breakfast. It''s time to find Providence. The Tianjia family is also a big family, with many affairs, so it can''t let him spend all the time here.


    In fact, when Qi Tianyu came back, he just passed the sky above Tianyi''s room, and Tianyi, who was practicing, also felt his breath. However, looking at the direction that Qi Tianyu quickly passed, it should be his brother-in-law''s direction.Young people, they must miss their partners after they have been away for so long. Let Qi Tianyu go to them first! Anyway, I''ve been waiting here for nine days. I don''t mind waiting a little longer. Moreover, before he went to rob, he had already told Qi Tianyu that he had something to tell him.


    Tianyi believes that Qi Tianyu will quickly deal with family affairs and come to ask for information. So he continued to practice, waiting for Qi Tianyu.


    And Qi Tianyu on this side, after saying goodbye to several girls, went to find Providence. Tang Yinyue has said to himself the room where the providence is, so he doesn''t have to feel it, so he goes straight to the room where the providence is.


    "Will you be free? I''m Tianyu. " Qi Tianyu quickly arrived in front of Tianyi''s room. He sensed that there was someone in it. It should be Tianyi''s right, but I don''t know if he was shutting down, so it''s not easy to go in directly. I''d better shout first to confirm his state.

 Chapter 1894

    "It''s Tianyu! You''re back. Come in. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time When Tianyi heard Qi Tianyu''s voice, he withdrew from his cultivation. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would come so soon. He thought it would be noon at the fastest time, so he closed Huiguan. Fortunately, he didn''t close the five senses, or he would miss it.


    Qi Tianyu heard that Providence replied to him, so he pushed the door and went in. As soon as he entered, he saw Providence sitting on the table and pouring two cups of tea.


    "Providence elder brother, what happened in the end, why your face is so dignified."


    Qi Tianyu saw heaven''s will dignified sitting on the chair, it seems that something big happened. However, he had already guessed that along the way, he also felt the shadow of the black mystery plan. It seemed that he had already started.


    "Tianyu, sit down! Congratulations! Breaking through the realm of Immortal King, how strong is it now? "


    Tianyi did not return to Qi Tianyu''s question, but asked him how his strength is now. Because Qi Tianyu can kill the high-level Immortal King when he is in the real fairyland. Now he has become an expert of the Immortal King. I don''t know what terrible realm his strength has reached.


    Now the will of heaven is not as restrained as before. He has regarded Qi Tianyu as his younger brother instead of Zhutian emperor. Since Qi Tianyu calls himself big brother, he has to shoulder the responsibility of big brother, so there is no need to respectfully call Qi Tianyu emperor Zhutian, because in this life, he is Qi Tianyu, although with memory, but he is Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, I''m the third rank Immortal King now, but I dare say that the emperor is invincible. Even if I''m an ordinary emperor, I''m confident to fight against him."


    Qi Tianyu tells his true fighting power, because he has nothing to hide from God''s will. Since he knew that he was the offspring of his old brother, he regarded him as a family.


    "Well, it''s already very good. It''s the emperor''s attitude. Since you asked, I''ll tell you the news I got!" After listening to what Qi Tianyu said, Tianyi feels that Qi Tianyu is really powerful. He has reached this level when he is still young, and his strength is much stronger than himself.


    "Come on, brother! I''m prepared. " Qi Tianyu looked at the dignified face of Providence, and knew that things must not be optimistic. Otherwise, if he said his strength, his face would be relaxed, but he didn''t.


    "Well, a few days ago my informant came to report that something happened in Zhongzhou,..." Providence began to tell the news he got, without missing a single point.


    Qi Tianyu''s face became dignified after hearing it. It was about the family of his followers in the last life. Just a few days ago, a family in the land of heaven was destroyed.


    This family is the Hong family, and it is also a medium-sized family in the land of heaven. There are pre emperor level ancestors in the family, but if you want to put them in the outside world, they are the overlord level families.


    However, it was destroyed by a black force. At last, only one member of the family escaped. With great efforts, he finally found the informer of heaven''s family in the land of heaven. This is also the first time that the descendants of the old brothers of shenjiangying met in nearly ten thousand years.


    However, it was tragic. The only one who survived was also seriously injured. He quickly told the informant that his family had been exterminated, and then died. The whole Hong family had been exterminated, including women and children.


    According to the informant, the Hong family was exposed because of the presence of spies inside, and then destroyed by a mysterious dark force. Including the zhundi level ancestors, they fought to death. The only member who came out was also sent out by everyone with his life. Unfortunately, the Hong family is still the queen.


    However, according to other sources of Tianyi, Xuezong and xuanshewei didn''t move, which means that another force was successful. But to be sure, it has nothing to do with heixuan.


    The Hong family member said that there were not many people who killed their own family, only dozens of them, but they were very powerful. At least they were high-level immortal kings, and there were four quasi emperors. Moreover, they used strange skills, which were not what the mainland should have.


    Although the strength of the Hong family is not low, the experts can''t compare with those dark forces. Although there are many people, they can''t resist the impact of so many experts. Moreover, because they were betrayed or attacked secretly, they were attacked by those people before they had time to use the family protection array.


    The battle was very fierce. The old ancestor of the Hong family fought with each other with family tools, but there were four people on the other side! And his strength is not weaker than him at all. At last, the enemy''s family tools were broken and forced to die. The Hong family had to explode by their ancestors in order to replace several of them, so that the Hong family could keep some blood.


    But it''s a pity that the old ancestor of the Hong family, who suffered a terrible self explosion, didn''t replace the other one, because the other party''s strength is not only very high, but also the secret treasure is very high, and it''s estimated that the lowest is a quasi imperial tool.


    The fight was very fast, and the whole Hong family was blocked by the dark forces with the array. The outside world didn''t know what was going on inside, and the people inside couldn''t get out. The only Hong family who escaped was still many elders of the Hong family. Through self explosion, they burst a gap and sent him out. However, he was injured by the array and died soon after."What''s the name of the ancestor of the Hong family, my old brother Hong En?" Qi Tianyu''s gloomy face was about to drip water, because he knew that it must have been done by the beast heixuan, because no one would kill for the old things tens of thousands of years ago, except for him.


    "Yes, but I have buried that descendant, and that descendant also took some relics of his ancestors, that is, the secret language that God said when he separated the brothers in the camp. He engraved those words on a token and put them on him all the time. But at the last moment, he gave that to the only descendant who could escape, hoping that he could find it Others, but I''ve buried them and set up a burial mound for them. "


    God said slowly, because when he heard the news, he was also very sad, but there was no way. After all, the strength of the Hong family has been destroyed, not to mention the Tian family.


    "Thank you, big brother. You are right, but it''s a pity for my old brother! I''ve been hiding for so many years, but I still haven''t seen me in the end. I''m really weak. "


    Qi Tianyu is very sad because he thinks it''s all because of him. If he is a strong emperor now, he can protect them from being hurt.

 Chapter 1895

    "Tianyu, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. They are willing to pay for you! We can see how loyal those ancestors are to you. "


    God also has to sigh that those who are the same as their ancestors, who have persisted for 10000 years, still do not forget their original intention and are still waiting for Qi Tianyu, are really loyal and courageous, our generation''s model.


    "Brother, you know, I can''t find them or save them now. I''m really sad. I can''t compete with heixuanxiang now. Then my old brothers are in danger."


    Qi Tianyu was very worried because after so many years, heixuan still didn''t give up. This time, he killed one family directly. He didn''t know if other families were infiltrated. If they were infiltrated, it might be dangerous.


    "Tianyu, do you know why I was still not very happy when I heard that you could fight the emperor? Because we don''t have time, and the enemy is too strong. Heixuan is not the great emperor at the beginning. He is the emperor of heaven. There are so many quasi emperors under him, and maybe even great emperors. What is his realm now? So I hope you can grow up quickly. "


    God can''t help but say it, because the present situation is too severe. He also knows that he is forcing Qi Tianyu, but there is no way. Once the dark forces come out, a family with a quasi emperor will be destroyed. Maybe even the dark forces can''t win. And Qi Tianyu''s enemy is black Xuan, which makes people feel numb.


    "Well, I know. I will grow up quickly. Now that I have become the king of immortals, the road will be much smoother later. I am confident that I will hit the realm of the great emperor in three years."


    Qi Tianyu also understood the painstakingness of the will of heaven, because he had regarded heixuan as his enemy, so he thought so much about it. However, it was a little too much, but Qi Tianyu didn''t blame him, it was the fear of the weak, he could understand. So he said that he could be promoted quickly, and he could also be given a dose of cardiotonic.


    "Well, I believe you, including the whole Tianjia family, will serve you, so we''ll leave the information to us. By the way, do you have any plans?"


    When Tianyi heard Qi Tianyu say that, he was relieved. He knew that what Qi Tianyu wanted to do would be done, and he had the strength to say that with his talent to survive the nine disasters.


    "Thank you, brother. I won''t let anyone who believes in me down. I have worked out a plan and now it can be implemented. I may leave here soon, but for the sake of safety, I will entrust my family and friends to you."


    Qi Tianyu said his long-term plan, because he began to plan as early as after he came to Tianjin city, and it was also the first step of his plan to become a strong Immortal King.


    "Oh, really? Tell me what the plan is and let me advise you. " When Tianyi heard that Qi Tianyu had a plan, he was very happy. Originally, he was still worried about it? I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had already thought about it.


    "It''s true. My plan is to come step by step. Advanced fairy king is the first step, and the second step is to visit those old friends. I should go to see them for many years. As for the third step, I haven''t thought about it. When the second step is finished, I will think about it. "


    Qi Tianyu said his plan, but it was not very clear, because he only had vague plans, because in the face of absolute strength, some plans were useless. So he didn''t think too much, the mainstream of the plan is to improve the strength.


    "Well, now that you have your own ideas, do as you say, but don''t worry. Take a rest here for a few days to stabilize your state and accompany your family. By the way, I have launched the heavenly family''s eye. This is an intelligence agency, which specializes in spying on all kinds of news. At the same time, almost all of the heaven circles have my eyeliner, so when the news comes out, they will report to you.


    Tianyi also mentioned an organization beneficial to Qi Tianyu, the intelligence organization Tianyan. This organization has existed for thousands of years, and its personnel have been distributed in the whole heaven. Of course, this organization was not created by them, but by the ancestors of the Tianjia family, hoping to serve Qi Tianyu one day.


    Tianyan is the only and most powerful weapon of the Tianjia family. All the Tianjia masters died in those years, just a little better than the Hong family now. But over the years, they have restarted Tianyan again. Fortunately, those old members of Tianyan are loyal to the Tianjia family, and they have never given up, and they are developing rapidly. So when they take over again, Tianyan will be the best Eye is already a super intelligence agency.


    There is such an intelligence agency, which is undoubtedly a great help to the plan of revenge and rescue of Tianyu. Although it is said that one force will be reduced by ten, the intelligence agency can let you inform your opponent in advance before you start to work, and then find a more powerful one to deal with you, and you won''t win.


    Of course, the intelligence agency''s function is more than that. Its most important function is to know the enemy''s plans and movements in advance. If the Tianyi family had Tianyan at the beginning, Tianyi''s younger brother would not have been killed by the Jin family.


    "Well, that''s great. Big brother, with you, Qi Tianyu is just like a tiger. Believe me, I can save all the people waiting for me. Heixuan, your end is coming."Qi Tianyu is also very excited after hearing what Tianyi said, because he has long wanted to find some talents who are good at intelligence, and then set up an intelligence contact point, but he has never met a good candidate. Unexpectedly, Tianyi has solved this problem for himself so quickly, and it is not a small contact point, but an intelligence agency.


    "Tianyu, you can rest assured that now Tianyan is still in the period of taking over. Because Tianyan develops very fast and its branches are all over the heaven, it has not been fully recovered. However, in two years, everything will be connected, and then Tianyan will really cover the whole heaven."


    Providence is a little proud, because it is an intelligence agency of Nuo University, but it has been established by its ancestors by selecting talents. It has been ten thousand years since now, and it has already developed very strong. Although its strength is not very strong and there is no top-level strong one, there are still more than ten immortal kings like itself.


    The most important thing is that the main controllers of the heavenly eye are the children of the heavenly family who went out for training and didn''t come back because of some accidents. Later, they heard that the heavenly family had been destroyed, so they quietly developed the heavenly eye outside, and they can return to heaven one day.

 Chapter 1896

    By chance, Tianjia found that the Tianyan created by his ancestors was still running, which surprised Tianyi. Then he went to contact Tianyan''s senior management. Unexpectedly, it turned out that it was Tianjia''s son, and he was older than himself in terms of seniority.


    Finally, Providence went to talk to them in person, hoping that they could help the family and go back. Then they took out some items of the family, and they believed them and said they wanted to come back.


    However, they were rejected by Providence, not because Providence did not accept them, but because the current Tianjia family can not be so high-profile for the time being. Their most important job is to reorganize the Tianyan, and when the time is ripe, they can return to the land of heaven.


    After hearing the decision of Providence, the masters felt that providence was a qualified patriarch, and then said that they would support Providence one after another. Then they did it according to Providence''s method.


    The effect is remarkable. In just a few years, Tianyan has started systematic management, and many scattered small organizations have been connected with Tianyan. The sight of the eye of heaven quickly fills the sky, but there are still some diehards who want to be independent, so it will take about two years to clear up the moth one by one, and then the eye of heaven will be the home of heaven.


    In fact, when Qi Tianyu told Tianyi that he was Emperor Zhutian, Tianyi didn''t believe it, but later he did. At the beginning, he thought that Qi Tianyu might have got some secret information in a secret place, and he knew the relationship between the heavenly family and Zhutian emperor. He was a liar.


    However, he finally launched the Tianyan investigation into Qi Tianyu, which proved that he had never entered the secret place about Tianjia. What he said was true. In Nanyang state of Zhuque Dynasty, there was a real person, so what he said was true. It was the providence that completely believed him.


    "Well, after that, I need to worry about intelligence. It''s noon. Let''s have a meal together! I haven''t been together for a long time, so I''ll let yue''er cook for us. It''s time for our brothers to get together. "


    Qi Tianyu also knows that for so many days, Providence must have never had a meal, because Tang Yinyue and they have never had a meal, and there is no chef here, so it is estimated that we haven''t eaten these days. Today we are back, so we don''t have to worry. It''s time for us to get together.


    "Of course! To tell you the truth, what I regret most is that I didn''t arrange a cook for you. I''m really hungry these days. " Providence also joked that it''s time to relax after so many solemn things just now. After all, you can''t worry about anything. Everything should be done slowly, otherwise it''s easy to make mistakes.


    "Well, elder brother, I''ll go first and let them prepare. You can clean up and go to the hall." With that, Qi Tianyu left. He wanted to go back and inform Tang Yinyue that they had not cooked for so long. Fortunately, it took time to buy some food. So he had better go to inform them.


    The land of heaven, a medium family, the Jin family. On this day, all the senior members of the whole family gathered together, except for the reclusive ancestor of the Jin family.


    They''re having a meeting about the family heirs. The cause of the incident was that the day before yesterday, the heir of their family died. In the process of encircling and suppressing a family, he was killed when the ancestor of that family blew himself up.


    The death of the heir makes us sad at most, but it is because the heir of their family is the only male in the lineage, so now the heir of the family is empty.


    The patriarch is old and can''t handle the affairs of the family. Originally, the inheritor of the family has been trained and matured by the family, and can undertake the great task. But when he led a big man to kill his opponent, he was killed by his opponent.


    This incident directly led to the problem of inheritance vacancy, and the most important thing is that the old patriarch has given birth to the heart of retirement, so we must select new successors as soon as possible, and then try our best to cultivate them.


    We all started to talk about how to solve the problem of heirs. Some people suggested that young and promising young people could be found in the collateral lineage of the Jin family, so as to train him to become an heir and lead the family in the future. Of course, this proposal was soon interrupted by doubts. The reason for the doubts was that collateral lineage was not desirable because of the purity of the collateral lineage of the Jin family.


    Finally, an elder stood up and told us a story. In those days, a legitimate son of the Jin family was demoted to the frontier because he made some mistakes and completely cut off from his family.


    In fact, it''s not a big mistake. It''s just that I found a relatively ordinary woman in my family, and the legitimate son loves that woman very much, and the woman also loves him very much. Their love is pure you Nong and I Nong.


    But some of the gold family''s Antiques, including their ancestors, still refuse. Because the marriage of these legitimate children is the tool of family marriage, how can they tolerate the legitimate children''s free love? Moreover, the legitimate children''s talent is not bad. These old Dong have already found a suitable girl for him.


    Therefore, the practice of this legitimate son disobeyed them. However, because he was a legitimate son, and the legitimate family of the Jin family had been very few, he was also very kind to him. He didn''t blame him too much. He just asked him to kill the woman of the ordinary family, and then come back and admit a mistake to his grandfather. Everyone thought that nothing had happened. He was still a good child of the Jin family.That child is very stubborn, he for his love without any hesitation, directly refused the family''s order. But he knew that he would certainly annoy the family by doing so, and the family would not give up on it. Although the family won''t hurt themselves, they won''t care about the life and death of their wife. After careful consideration, the legitimate son of the Jin family decided to leave the family.


    The family forced him too hard, so he decided to leave. When he left, he had decided to break with the Jin family completely. He left the Jin family with his own order card, and completely broke off the relationship with the Jin family.


    That legitimate son is happy, hiding in an unknown place, living the life of a fairy couple. But when he let Laozu know, he was very angry and ordered everyone not to look for the beast. In the future, there would be no such person in the Jin family.


    In fact, the old grandfather liked the legitimate son very much. He was very angry on the surface, but people with clear eyes could see that this was to give the legitimate son freedom and not let the Jin family pursue this matter again.

 Chapter 1897

    It has been thousands of years since that legitimate son left home. No matter what the mistake is, it should be forgiven now. Moreover, he is now the only legitimate child, so he should be called back and become the heir of the family.


    Even if he is not interested, his descendants are also his direct descendants. We should seriously cultivate their descendants and let them become the heirs of the family. In this way, we can solve the current deadlock, ensure the purity of the family blood, and also reflect the tolerance of the Jin family.


    "I don''t agree! Our ancestors once said, don''t let us have any more contact with that traitor. Even if we are short of successors now, we can''t disobey the orders given by our ancestors! "


    An elder who supports the young people of the collateral lineage to become heirs said that he said so because his daughter and a man of the collateral lineage had a son, that is, his grandson, who is the most powerful young man of the collateral lineage. Therefore, he began to support the selection of heirs from the collateral lineage. He wanted his grandson to become the new heirs of the family.


    "Shut up! Since I dare to put forward this proposal, I have got the approval of my ancestors, and there is no way to do it. Now, if any of you can find a better way than me, I will listen to you. And remember, the blood of the Jin family must be pure. That''s what Laozu said


    Just now, the elder who proposed to look for the legitimate children who ran away from home stood up again, directly and strongly told the elder who supported the collateral to shut up, all because he had already got the support of his ancestors.


    In the end, everyone shut up, because they couldn''t think of any other way to solve this problem perfectly. Just to ensure the purity of the family''s blood, all the collateral competitors are excluded. They have no chance to compete.


    Now, the elder''s suggestion is undoubtedly the best. The elder who wants his grandson to be his successor is also speechless. After all, this is the elder''s approval. Everything he says seems powerless.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. This matter will be handled according to elder Jinshui. In order to ensure the inheritance of the family, we have no choice, so we don''t have to discuss this matter."


    Finally, the current owner spoke, and he agreed with the elder''s suggestion, because he also got the elder''s hint in advance. Now, the main purpose of calling you here is not to let them choose their successors, but to tell them who the successors of the Jin family are.


    It''s just that these self righteous guys want to let their offspring inherit the orthodoxy, but the head of the family is the head of the family after all. Instead of showing his emotions, he secretly wrote down those ambitious elders, and it''s estimated that he won''t reuse them later.


    "The master is wise. In order to find the successor quickly and bring him back for cultivation, I am willing to go out in person and hope the master will agree."


    Elder Jinshui is very happy because his proposal has been taken. Although he has foreseen it for a long time, he is still a little excited when he hears the facts.


    "Well, I''ll send you to go, go and go back quickly. I hope you can persuade him to come back. If he doesn''t want to come back, or if he has any dissatisfaction with the Jin family, you should persuade him to come back no matter what the cost is for the future of the Jin family."


    The owner of the Jin family agreed to Jinshui''s recommendation, because he knew that he was the only one in the family who could know the location of the legitimate son. Since he petitioned, he would be satisfied.


    Elder Jinshui was very happy after hearing this, because he was the master of the legitimate son, the one who watched the legitimate son grow up. Even if he hadn''t seen him for so many years, he had a special love for the legitimate son.


    Elder Jinshui thought of the past again. At the beginning, the child didn''t listen to his persuasion and had to go his own way. Wu Er Jin didn''t want to stay at home for himself, especially if he didn''t want to go.


    Thousands of years later, he has changed from a middle-aged man to an old man, from a mentor to an elder. But this time, he finally got the chance, so he went to see Lao Zu and tried his best to let the child come back. Sure enough, Lao Zu was nostalgic, so he agreed. This is the scene of today.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will leave now. I will live up to your expectations and take back the only heir."


    Jinshui is high spirited. After years of mental illness, he finally got rid of it. Now he feels much younger. Then he is ready to go back. He has already planned to leave tonight.


    "Well, then you can clean up and leave! What''s more, if he really doesn''t want to come back, he will bring back the most gifted disciple of his family. It''s also his blood. I will personally cultivate him to be an heir. "


    Finally, the owner added that it was also his worry, because for so many years, the family had never cared about him, which was like a wild child growing up outside. He didn''t know whether he would come back obediently. So the owner thought of another way, that is, to bring back his offspring and cultivate them into heirs.This is another consideration of Laozu, because Laozu is also afraid that the child has too much resentment against his family, so he may not come back, but the foundation of the family can not be delayed, so he must bring back the legitimate child or his descendants.


    "Yes, master, I''m sure Jinshui can take the child back. Please rest assured.


    Jinshui said and left, because he couldn''t wait, but he didn''t have the bottom in his heart. After all, he hasn''t contacted the child for a long time, and he doesn''t know what he has become or become an old man like himself.


    Even if he becomes an old man, he is also a real legitimate son, the most qualified successor of the Jin family, so he doesn''t worry. But what is worrying now is that the last time he secretly investigated, according to the report, the child lived in Tien Jin Cheng.


    However, it has been hundreds of years since the last investigation. I don''t know if he has changed his place. But I still have to go to that place first. Even if he left, I can only find clues there.


    The meeting of the Jin family came to an end. They all left. Although many people were not satisfied with it, they did not dare to say anything. They just went back in anger.

 Chapter 1898

    Jinshui elder left the meeting hall of the Jin family and quickly returned to his home. As early as before, he had packed up, so when he got home, he just explained to his family, and then left with several families.


    He wants to rush to Tianjin city. After so many years, he can finally find the disciple he likes very much. Jinshui is very happy. His original wish has finally come true today.


    On the way, he thought of many ways to meet the child, each of which made him giggle for a long time. Indeed, when he was middle-aged, he didn''t have a son, and the boy was a direct child. But his parents, on a mission, died unexpectedly.


    Then the child became an orphan. Although he had the aura of his own children, he didn''t get real love. Jinshui felt that the child was very pitiful. At that time, he just became a teacher of the Jin family. He accepted the child as an apprentice and treated him like his own son. The child was also very kind to him. He never regarded him as a servant, but as his father.


    However, perhaps it was because the death of his parents in his childhood had some influence on his character, so he had pity on the weak. But Jinshui didn''t stop him, because he didn''t want the child to be involved in the family dispute of the Jin family. There''s no need to make him cold-blooded and merciless. Jinshui thinks that it''s a good thing for the child to have a pure heart.


    But as the child grew up, he made a mistake, that is, he fell in love with a woman from an ordinary family and vowed to marry that woman. Jinshui knew that this was not allowed by the family, but he didn''t listen. Finally, Jinshui had no choice but to keep it secret for him.


    Soon, the leader of the family found out about the incident. After discussion, he decided to let him kill the woman, but he refused, and Jinshui was not surprised. He knew that the child had been very kind since he was a child, so he did not allow anyone to hurt his lover.


    What Jinshui didn''t expect was that the boy was so bold at the beginning and left the Jin family directly, which made the ancestors of the Jin family angry. However, the ancestors of the Jin family also valued his talent, and of course owed him a lot. Because his parents sacrificed for the family, they let him go.


    At that time, Jinshui himself was implicated because he didn''t educate the child well. It was not until his ancestors rescued him personally that his life was peaceful. As for why, he didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to ask. Then he began to practice hard, and then he reached the realm of Immortal King and became the elder of the heavenly family. Now he is an expert at the peak of Immortal King.


    And he will see the child again. After so many years, the child''s face and voice are still engraved in his mind. Thinking of this, he speeds up and hopes to arrive quickly. He can''t wait to see him.


    In Tianjin city, Qi Tianyu knows nothing about these things. He is drinking with Tianyi, Yue Yunfeng, yunzihang and others, while Tang Yinyue''s daughters are also sitting by to eat.


    They have been eating for a long time, but a few people haven''t been together for a long time. They have been drinking and talking all the time. Tang Yinyue and they cooked enough food, so Qi Tianyu let them have a rest and eat together. They can''t keep busy all the time.


    It''s said that yunzihang and others have broken through the realm of human beings and immortals and become the strong ones in the realm of real immortals, which makes Qi Tianyu very happy. But to his surprise, Yue Yunfeng is the first one to break through, which makes him have to sigh that this person has no pressure and no motivation!


    If he had not threatened him before he left, Yue Yunfeng would have been so lazy and lazy. However, if they break through, their strength will be enhanced, their self-protection ability will be enhanced, and their combined attack array chaotic spirit array will also be enhanced, which means that they don''t have to worry too much in the future.


    Of course, their strength is still not good, but it should be OK at the border of this central state. Chaotic spirit array can let them face the top of the fairy king without falling behind. Although they can''t counter the enemy, they can at least protect themselves.


    This made Qi Tianyu feel at ease, so that his plan could be carried out. Providence was right. His strength was still too weak, so he wanted to enter Zhongzhou, the land of heaven. Where people are, is the concentration of the top fighting power of the whole heaven.


    If you want to improve your strength in a short period of time, you must support the war with war, and finally grow up in adversity. Only after experiencing the catastrophe of life and death can you be reborn and soar to the sky. In Tianjin city, you are almost invincible, so you can''t give birth to the strong in an environment without pressure.


    Qi Tianyu had already been ready to enter the land of heaven. Although his strength was not too strong, he would not be killed as long as he didn''t meet heixuan directly. Besides, he went there not only to fight all the time, but also to seek allies.


    In the land of heaven, we all know the Tiandi palace hanging above the nine heavens, but a few experts know that in addition to the Tiandi palace, there are four different forces, namely the four elephants forbidden area. A place that can be called a forbidden area is certainly not a place where ordinary people can set foot, so it is not known to outsiders.These are all legends, but Qi Tianyu got some information from many places, including the four dynasties. Therefore, Qi Tianyu could conclude that the forbidden area must exist, but he would not be born just to avoid the evil power of the dark.


    Thousands of years ago, there were four holy places here, but they all disappeared overnight, and the Tiandi palace was born in the sky. Therefore, people who know the existence of the holy land have not heard of the holy land for thousands of years, and they gradually forget the four bright holy places. Later, people have not seen them, so they have no idea I think those places existed.


    But Qi Tianyu knew that the four holy places had existed, and they had not been destroyed by the black Xuan. It was said that they painted forbidden areas and sealed their places for the sake of avoiding the world. But after so many years, they were still not destroyed by the black Xuan, which showed that their real strength was very strong, at least much stronger than those families who lived in the land of heaven.


    Qi Tianyu valued their strength and wanted to pull them into his camp. He concluded that the four holy places were forced to be self styled. Who would restrict their freedom? There is only one explanation, that is, black Xuan''s pressing step by step, so that they can only do that.

 Chapter 1899

    Qi Tianyu wanted to take advantage of their dissatisfaction with heixuan. He was going out this time and was ready to persuade them to become his partners. At that time, he would fight against heixuan together. After all, he could not only rely on his own Tianzong, but also the people of the four dynasties. Without top fighting power, he could not compete with the strength of heixuan.


    According to the news from Providence, the destruction of the Hong family was caused by a dark force directly going to destroy them. Moreover, among the dark forces, there are four strong men at the level of zhundi. There is no doubt that they should be heixuan''s men. Otherwise, no one would destroy the family that has never provoked anyone and has been working hard.


    What''s more, it''s his subordinates who are hidden in the dark. The most important thing is that his strength is not clear. At least the subordinates who have appeared are very powerful. I don''t know if there are any more powerful subordinates, which makes Qi Tianyu have to make a new plan and deal with this sudden change.


    Qi Tianyu and other people pushed the cup to change the cup and drank a lot of wine. However, in order not to delay things, they drank only ordinary wine, which would only make people comfortable and not intoxicate. Of course, because it was not the spirit wine, it would not increase the spirit power in the body.


    Although they have been drinking for several hours, they are not intoxicated, but they are all boasting. Qi Tianyu looked at the time and felt that it was getting late. Everyone ate from noon to afternoon, so he should go back to have a rest.


    After all, Qi Tianyu just came back today. He didn''t have time to completely stabilize his immortal realm. He couldn''t wait too long. He should go back to practice as soon as possible, so he suggested that everyone should go back.


    As we all know, Qi Tianyu will come back as soon as he gets through the robbery, so he won''t waste his time here. They all said goodbye and went back. Qi Tianyu left with several girls. Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang also went back to their room.


    Of course, Tianyi didn''t continue to live in qitianfu. He has achieved his goal and told Qi Tianyu everything. It''s time to go back. After all, Tianjia''s family has a big business, and he has recently taken over Tianyan, a huge intelligence agency. He has to go back to deal with his official business, otherwise Tianjia will be in chaos.


    Qi Tianyu took a few girls back to the room, and then he let them have a rest. He found a futon and sat down to practice. After all, he is not just the Immortal King who has just broken through. Because of his strong strength, he is now jumping three levels in succession. Now Qi Tianyu is a strong man of the third level of the Immortal King.


    Although it''s a good thing to break through to the third level of Immortal King, it''s not good because the breakthrough is too fast, so it''s easy to lead to unstable state. However, it is also difficult for Qi Tianyu. With his physical quality, as long as he stabilizes his own state, there will be no hidden danger left.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu was immersed in the cultivation. He carefully felt the beauty of the realm of the Immortal King. He had been able to use the vitality of the outside world for a short time, and his magic power had been further improved. The most important thing is that he has made some progress in the determination of heaven and earth by one sword and the destruction of gods and Buddhas.


    Now when he looked back on jianjue, he saw something different. Is that the true meaning of jianjue? Qi Tianyu thought in his heart. Sure enough, only when we have reached a certain level of strength, can we give play to the power of the corresponding level of sword.


    Just like a child with a knife, although it can also cause certain lethality, it certainly does not cause as much damage as an adult with a knife. Qi Tianyu was a child before he was promoted to the realm of Immortal King. Now he has grown up, so he has completely mastered these two swords.


    One is suitable for individual combat, and the other is suitable for group attack. The two completely different swords have the same terrible power. They are really the swords of taiqingtian sword, not ordinary things. Moreover, xuanhuang immortal body was also robbed by thunder. Qi Tianyu also cultivated to the level of zhundi, which greatly enhanced his own strength.


    Now Qi Tianyu has a feeling that as long as he has the chance to perform yuan''s secret skill, and the defense of xuanhuang''s immortal body, even ordinary quasi emperor level strong men will drink and hate under his own sword. He has this self-confidence, because he really feels that these taboo skills become more and more terrifying in the later stage, which may be the reason why people want to practice high-level skills!


    After consolidating his secret skill, Qi Tianyu began to look inside again. He absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth in the air, then let them run in his three spiritual veins, and then transformed them into a white breath through the fairy King Yuanying.


    Looking at the white breath, Qi Tianyu was puzzled. He clearly remembered that when he was promoted to the Immortal King in his previous life, his body was still the power of rules, but it was liquefied. The purity was very high, and the power of rules that could be stored in his body was also terrible.


    But in this life, he even found that after he was promoted to the fairy king, he had no power of rules in his body, and instead he had a really white breath, which was not only different from the power of rules in the previous life, but also different from the state. However, there is no doubt about the power of white breath. His purity has long surpassed the power of liquid rules. Qi Tianyu can still feel it.


    The only reason why he didn''t understand all the rules of heaven and earth is that he didn''t understand all the rules of heaven and earth!After all, whether it is the power of law, or the power of rules, or the power of the great emperor, it is a transformation of self storage for the vitality of the outside world, and this white breath is also the pure vitality of heaven and earth transformed through the Immortal King Yuanying. Since this is the case, it shows that this is a special rule. Since we have broken through the Immortal King, we call this white breath Xianli!


    Qi Tianyu continued to control the immortal power in his body, and then constantly felt the beauty of his immortal realm. Finally, Qi Tianyu led the immortal power in his muscles into his body, and then absorbed it, which could slightly enhance the strength of xuanhuang immortal body. This made Qi Tianyu very happy, which showed that he had the hope to become emperor first.


    However, it''s also very difficult, because it''s only a drop in the bucket to improve his xuanhuang immortal body. Qi Tianyu understands that if he wants to improve xuanhuang immortal body, he must find the holy things to refine it, and with the growth of his strength, he can make xuanhuang immortal body perfect.

 Chapter 1900

    Of course, there is also a way to quickly practice xuanhuang immortal body, that is to let your body go through all kinds of precious baptism. But like Lei jieye, you can''t see it for tens of thousands of years. If you want to find others, it''s almost the same. So it''s hard for an ordinary person to quickly practice xuanhuang immortal body.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is constantly absorbed by himself, and then transformed into immortal power by Yuan Ying, the Immortal King. However, Qi Tianyu has a feeling that the immortal power is estimated to be almost the same as the power of rules. At first, it is gas, and at last, when his strength increases, it may become liquid.


    If this is true, then Qi Tianyu will be very good. Because the ordinary fairy King''s body is the power of rules, when they are promoted to the fairy king, the power of rules has become liquid, and there is no room for improvement.


    But I''m not the same. Now my immortal power is just gas, and its purity is no weaker than regular liquid. If all the immortal power in my body turns into liquid, it means that I have more heaven and earth energy in my body than ordinary people, so I can crush them directly when I fight.


    The powerful storage of heaven and earth energy also allows you to release the taiqingtian sword several times. It''s not the same as before. Every time you release it, you will consume all the power of the rules in your body, which is very dangerous. But now it''s different. Even if you use the group of attack swords that consume the most energy of heaven and earth - the destruction of the gods and Buddhas, you won''t be able to do it Be consumed and lose combat power.


    This also makes Qi Tianyu very happy. After all, it''s the best thing to control the fate in his own hands. No one can guarantee that after he uses the sword, there will always be someone who can protect him who has no resistance. That''s too risky. But now with Xianli, this problem has been solved perfectly.


    Through the evolution of Qi Tianyu''s divine consciousness, he felt that he could use the sword at least twice with the help of the vitality of the outside world. This has greatly increased his strength, and Qi Tianyu believes that with the progress of his strength, once Xianli liquefies, he can even use the kill skill for many times, but now he is still in a stable state and doesn''t want to break through any more.


    If you make a breakthrough in a short period of time, you may be unstable and have a big problem. Although he is eager to improve his strength, Qi Tianyu also understands the fact that a stutter is not a fat man. Step by step, steady, is the way to practice.


    At night, Qi Tianyu has initially stabilized his state. He has not continued to practice because he has practiced for a long time. Moreover, he has not had a good rest for more than half a year. He should have a good rest. After all, practice is not a matter of two days. Only by combining work with rest can he make more effective progress.


    Qi Tianyu withdrew from the cultivation state and saw that several girls in the room had fallen asleep. Then he found a place and lay down. But he didn''t know what was going on, just couldn''t sleep. Looking at several women''s faces, Qi Tianyu was also soft hearted, and had several confidants who were the biggest gains in his life.


    Looking at them, Qi Tianyu thought that he was going to leave here in a few days, but he didn''t tell them, because Qi Tianyu didn''t want them to know that he was going to leave too early. After all, they had been separated from themselves for several months, and now they just met again, so they couldn''t be sad any more.


    I''m not in a hurry to leave now. It will take at least half a month to stabilize everything! In these days, I will accompany them well, make them happy for a few days, and tell them when I''m leaving! Anyway, it''s not urgent.


    Although I have promised them that I will never take them away when I go out, it is not the same now. In the past, their enemies were far away, but now they are in the same place. And he has no strength to fight against him, so Qi Tianyu must let them stay here for their safety.


    Qi Tianyu is willing to give everything for their safety even if he breaks his promise to them. After thinking about everything, Qi Tianyu was not so upset. He fell asleep when he felt sleepy.


    Early the next morning, Qi Tianyu woke up and began to practice. After all, the purple Qi in the morning light is much more pure than that of heaven and earth, and it is easy to be absorbed. For Qi Tianyu, who wants to quickly stabilize his state, it is undoubtedly the best.


    Qi Tianyu crept up, because several girls were still sleeping. In order not to disturb them, he left the room, found an empty room and began to practice. Qi Tianyu absorbed the purple Qi in the morning light into his body, and then worked in the three spiritual veins of his own heaven, earth and man, constantly stabilizing his strength and making his immortal realm more stable.


    At last, he began to cultivate his own fairy King Yuanying. Qi Tianyu didn''t understand this new villain. He didn''t know whether the fairy King Yuanying belonged to the power of spirit or the manifestation of the power of rules.


    Think of here, Qi Tianyu''s true self entered the fairy King Yuanying, he should seriously feel the magic of a fairy King Yuanying. In the only divine orifice, Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, opened his eyes directly. Now he has been dominated by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu, who is in Yuanying''s body, has a wonderful feeling. He feels almost the same as in his own body, but the only difference is that he feels much lighter, but he has no defense.After all, there is no xuanhuang immortal body in Xianwang Yuanying. Generally speaking, Xianwang Yuanying perfectly integrates the power of spirits, villains and rules, and sublimates them at the same time. That''s why he transforms the vitality of heaven and earth into immortal power.


    In addition, it can also fight in vitro. In addition to the low defense, the others are the same as their own strength, and their flexibility has been greatly improved. Qi Tianyu felt that the Immortal King Yuanying also had this effect. He knew that he could kill his opponent by surprise through this special skill.


    Thinking that Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, could be separated from the body and had the power of spirit, Qi Tianyu thought whether he could go to Tian shi''er''s heaven space to practice directly, so that he could improve his strength in a short time. After all, the speed of time in that space was very slow.


    However, Qi Tianyu can''t go in to practice now, because his strength has not been stabilized, and the realm of Immortal King is not stable enough, so he can''t continue to break through. Moreover, tianqing''er and tianshi''er, who were injured by Tianjie when they were crossing Tianjie, haven''t woken up yet. Qi Tianyu can''t go into the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, let alone the space of Tiandao.

 Chapter 1901

    Time passed quickly. Qi Tianyu had been practicing all morning. He felt a little tired of it. So he quit his cultivation and went to Tang Yinyue and them. Qi Tianyu was going to have lunch with them. After all, he was going to leave soon, so he would accompany them more before he left.


    Of course, there is also an important reason for myself, that is, I can''t practice without restraint all the time. That will make my body and soul tired, and it will do harm to my cultivation.


    Of course, except when they are closed, because when they are closed, they will fall into a state of mind of inaction, and their bodies and spirits will not feel the passage of time, so they will not feel tired.


    Qi Tianyu went to find some girls and was going to take them out to dinner. Because Qi Tianfu had no servants or cooks now, it was natural that no one would cook for them. Of course, Qi Tianyu could not let his wives cook in person. After all, they used to be delicate people. Since I''ve been with myself, I''ve cooked many times, but it''s hard for them.


    They had no choice but to eat out. Qi Tianyu thought about taking Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang with him. Then they went out together.


    Out of qitianfu, they found a small inn and ordered a few dishes for lunch. Because they drank a little too much wine yesterday, today they just eat instead of drinking.


    Since Qi Tianyu said Yue Yunfeng, he has become more and more diligent in cultivation. He refused not to drink because he said that he would continue to practice in the afternoon. He should not be affected by the emotional excitement of drinking.


    The inn seems very small, but the food is good. At least Qi Tianyu thinks it is delicious. A few people soon finished eating, and then began to chat for a while, digest the food.


    "Brother Tianyu, why don''t we go to the talent market and find some chefs! It''s not convenient to eat like this all the time. "


    Tang Yinyue said his own idea, really every day out to eat, really some trouble, although not far away, but also need to go so far.


    "Yes, elder brother, my sister-in-law is right. I feel that I need to find some servants. After all, if something happens to us and we don''t have time to eat, it''s difficult to find something to eat when we get up in the middle of the night."


    Yunzihang directly said the pain point of this matter. Indeed, since we want to live here for a long time, there must be something that a family should have.


    "Well, actually, I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I don''t have time to deal with it. Now that I''m out today, I''ll go to the talent market and buy some servants to go back, which just solves this series of problems."


    Qi Tianyu also thought about it. They were all right. When he just came here, he felt that there were only six people in the nuota mansion, including himself and Tang Yinyue. Of course, there were also servants sent by God to sweep the floor and do chores, but they were not his own servants. Because they lived and ate in the Lord''s mansion, they just came to work in the mansion during the day .


    Therefore, there is no real servant in Qi Tianfu. Qi Tianyu thought for a moment that he still regarded this place as a base area. As a base area, he could not be so chilly.


    Qi Tianyu decided to find some people to take care of his own Qi Tianfu. The most important thing is to find some people to cook for them. Yunzihang is right. Everyone works hard now, so they often forget the time. If they wake up in the middle of the night and are hungry, they don''t even have a place to eat.


    It''s more convenient to find some servants. After all, coming out for dinner every day will delay us a lot of time. Besides, there are many people outside, and the voice is noisy, which affects us to discuss things.


    Besides, Qi Tianyu considered that these days he also knew about the existence of Tianyan intelligence agency. According to speculation, there should be more than one agency like Tianyan. Although Tianyan is already his own, he can''t help but watch out for other intelligence agencies.


    Now he is ready to carry out the plan and go to the land of heaven, because he may be in danger. If he is exposed too many times here, he may not meet the spies of other institutions. When that time comes, he may cause a big disaster, which may involve his family members who want to stay here.


    In order to protect them, they should be less exposed outside, so it is imperative to buy some servants, so several of them left. As early as before, Wang Xiaoxin told them where the talent market is, so they went directly.


    In Tianjin city, not everyone is a monk. There are also some ordinary people. Of course, the monks here live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife in order to earn some money. Those ordinary people, without any accomplishments, can only be poor people.


    Most people barely make a living by growing vegetables or food. But ordinary people will suffer from illness without spiritual blessing. But the medicine here is very expensive, so many people are sick and can''t afford to buy medicine, so they have to sell their children so that they can be trained as servants and sold to the rich.


    Then they get the money to treat the disease, but they are still destitute in the end. Because of the poor harvest, the whole family is hungry, so they can only sell themselves and become other people''s servants. Although they lose their freedom, they can at least survive, so many people are willing to do so.Tianjin talent market, where all the servants are gathered, although they are not slaves, they also sell themselves completely. As long as there is a bid, those who cultivate servants will give them to those who give money. Here, the rich and the poor can find what they want.


    The rich pay for convenience, the poor sell themselves for a living. Of course, it is not against the law for these people to sell their servants, because they are all voluntary. Qi Tianyu is going there to buy dozens of servants for his own use.


    After a while, seven of them arrived at the place. Qi Tianyu had already thought about it on his way here. He wanted to find those kind-hearted poor people, not those lazy people who became poor because he refused to work honestly.


    Qi Tianfu doesn''t need those people with bad conduct. Even if he pays more, he doesn''t want his family to be made a mess by those servants. This time, Qi Tianyu is going to buy some chefs and some female servants, so that he can help his wives do housework and dress up.

 Chapter 1902

    Walking in the talent market, Qi Tianyu and others saw that there are many servants in it, which can be roughly divided into two areas. In one area, most people are dirty. At first sight, they are people coming out of poor families.


    In the other area, some clothes are a little more simple, but they are clean, and their spirit looks good. They should be servants trained by middlemen. Of course, compared with ordinary servants, the price is estimated to be a little higher. After all, they all have some special skills.


    However, the issue of price is beyond Qi Tianyu''s consideration. He is not short of money at all. Although he spent a lot at the last auction, he gave himself half of the family''s wealth after he destroyed the family.


    Qi Tianyu has a lot of Lingshi now, so he doesn''t have to worry about money. His main consideration now is the character of these people. Of course, he doesn''t just think that the poor are kind. In fact, those who have been taught since childhood may be much better than those who sell themselves later.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu came here mainly to buy some chefs to cook for himself. Then it must be bought from those middlemen. After all, those poor people do not have special training and training, so they will not cook delicious dishes. How can those poor people who have been so poor since childhood come into contact with such good food, so they can cook famous dishes?


    Qi Tianyu and others are wandering in the talent market. They have discussed in advance. Qi Tianyu tells them to look for servants with good conduct. Although it may be a waste of time and troublesome to search in this way, in order to make Qi Tianfu not have so many trivial matters in the future, the current difficulties and troubles are nothing.


    Looking at people is not a problem for Qi Tianyu, who has been a man of two generations. He can directly glance at these servants, and then he can roughly guess what the servant''s conduct is. Even if there is some deviation, it is not far away.


    They went around the area where ordinary servants were sold. At last, Qi Tianyu stopped at a peddler''s boss because he saw several servants. Although their clothes were shabby, they were not very dirty. They all looked clean, and they were all women with medium appearance.


    However, since we are here to choose servants, we don''t need to care about their appearance, as long as we can see the past and have good conduct. However, the reason why Qi Tianyu stopped here was not because he felt that they were relatively clean, but because their eyes were very clear and they were not the kind of people with a lot of thoughts. Therefore, Qi Tianyu felt that their conduct was good and was ready to buy them.


    "Boss, I want these people. What''s the price?" Qi Tianyu opened his mouth because he wanted to buy them and give them to his wives so that he could serve them.


    "My guest, these are the best maids here. They are not only young but also sensible. You can take them away as long as you have eight hundred stone. I''ll give you a 20% discount. The Eight maids only need 5100 spirit stones. "


    The boss also has a good look. He knows that these should be big customers, so he flatters Qi Tianyu and is willing to give him a discount.


    "Well, I''ll take these people, but I''ll ask them if they want to go with me. I don''t want to force anyone to do what they don''t want to do."


    Qi Tianyu felt that even if he bought servants, he should respect their will. If they were not willing to go with him, he would not force them.


    "We are willing to follow the young master, and we are willing to work for him." The maids were very moved when they heard what Qi Tianyu said, because for them, they had no right to choose freely. They had seen maids like themselves bought by a fat man who looked extremely obscene. At that time, the maids tried their best to resist, but they were beaten.


    "You are so kind-hearted. These maids are lucky to meet you. Is that the price? Then give me five thousand spirit stones! I don''t want the rest. "


    The boss is not bad. He knows that the young master is a kind man, at least not the same as his last buyer. Therefore, the price is reduced to the lowest, and selling it to a kind person is less harmful.


    "OK, this is five thousand spirit stone. I''ll take these people with me." Qi Tianyu saw the boss like this, so he didn''t bargain any more. Moreover, he felt that the servant was a life and could not be measured by money, so he didn''t want to bargain at all. So Qi Tianyu handed the space ring full of spirit stone to the boss, and then took them away.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t leave here, because he had to continue to look for other servants. After all, the purpose of their visit was to look for cooks, so they should also look for some skilled servants.


    So they went to another area where the servants were well dressed and clean. The most important thing is that they are all servants with skills, which is exactly what Qi Tianyu needs.


    In the same way, Qi Tianyu knew the character of these people at a glance. Then they would walk around here to see if they could meet people of good character. In the end, Qi Tianyu finally found a peddler. Among the servants he sold, Qi Tianyu met several honest middle-aged people.Qi Tianyu didn''t see the evil things in their eyes, only the scars left by the hard years. However, they seemed to be in good spirits. After all, they were not hungry, but they were servants and had not been free for many years. Of course, there was some numbness in their eyes.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t mind numbness, as long as they could cook, and their conduct was good, which was the most important. So Qi Tianyu discussed with the boss here. After a while of bargaining, Qi Tianyu spent 10000 spirit stones to buy three middle-aged people.


    These three people are cooks. Coincidentally, they were trained together from a young age, so they are very good at cooking together. Just because the cooking is so good, the owner who sells them now keeps them and cooks for himself. But now because the boss has lost some money, he has no choice but to sell the people, which just let Qi Tianyu pick up the leak.

 Chapter 1903

    Bought a chef, Qi Tianyu and others feel a lot easier, because this can be cooked at home, all troubles can be solved. But they haven''t left yet.


    Because since I''ve come to buy servants today, I''ll buy them all at once. The Tians should let them go back. It''s also very hard to go back and forth between the two families every day. It''s better to buy dozens of them by yourself, just to support the family.


    In the end, they bought dozens of servants, including men and women. Of course, after leaving so many servants, they needed managers. Qi Tianyu went to those places where he sold senior servants. Generally, he sold himself deliberately in order to find a job, because they had the ability, but their accomplishments were not high enough to live the life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. Then they went To be the head of some families, or the cashier.


    Qi Tianyu is very smooth in the sale of senior servants where to find the people they want, and bought them. He found two people, a middle-aged man and an old man.


    Among them, the middle-aged man is the housekeeper, and he has certain accomplishments. Moreover, he used to be the head of a small mercenary regiment, and he has certain management ability. As for why the mercenary regiment was disbanded, Qi Tianyu did not ask. It is estimated that his strength is too poor to make money!


    The other old man is Mr. accountant. Although he is old, he may be confused. Even if he doesn''t know the account, in fact, it''s not. The old man is a very good accountant, and his character is very good, so Qi Tianyu chose him.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu led them back to Qi Tianfu. These servants were also surprised to see such a luxurious mansion, because they thought that Qi Tianyu was just the son of a small family, because how could a big family lack servants. No one thought that he was not a childe, but the head of Qi Tianfu''s family. Although there were few people, he was really a big mansion.


    Seeing this, everyone is excited. The owner of such a luxurious mansion must be very rich. Then they will not worry about food and drink. However, they are not complacent, and they are plain people, so they don''t have so many thoughts.


    "Master, I''ll arrange their work now. You can go back to rest safely, and I''ll do the rest." Soon the middle-aged housekeeper was in shape.


    "Uncle Zhong, you don''t have to be so polite. Compared with you, I''m still a younger generation, so you can just call me Tianyu. Then Qi Tianfu will be handed over to you." Qi Tianyu felt that his vision was really good. As soon as he brought them back, he began to do his duty.


    "What can I do? You are the master and I am the servant. It is absolutely impossible to call you by your name."


    Li Zhong said quickly, because although he was not like those ordinary servants, he had no freedom in the past, but he was also a servant bought by Qi Tianyu, so he could not afford to hear Qi Tianyu say so.


    "Well, you can call me young master later! The host sounds terrible Qi Tianyu knew that they were stubborn, so he obeyed their wishes. However, the master felt that Taiyuan had begun, just as he did when he was in Nanyang. It was better for the servant to call himself a young master.


    "Yes, young master." All the servants said in unison that they were also moved by Qi Tianyu''s affinity. After all, the young master had no taboo to ask them to call his name at the beginning, which was to treat them as friends.


    However, they know their identity, so they rationally choose the title given by Qi Tianyu. After all, the young master is also an honorary title, and they don''t feel embarrassed.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu gave some spirit stones to the accountant. The accountant was an old man named Li Yun, so he took the spirit stones from Qi Tianyu. After all, as an accountant, he had to be responsible for the expenses of the whole Qi Tianfu. Although there were not many people, he had to have some money in his hands.


    "Thank you for your trust. I''m sure I can manage the accounts for Qitian mansion. Please rest assured." Li Yun was also very moved when he saw the stone handed to him by Qi Tianyu. He didn''t expect that he would be trusted when he just came. Moreover, he looked at it and found that there were 10000 stone in it. For all of them, the number of monks is not a small one.


    "Well, you can do it! Let''s go back to have a rest first, and later, if we meet the servants of those days, let them know that you don''t need to come later. You can arrange someone to take over the work, and if you don''t have enough people, you can recruit by yourself, but those who can enter the Qi Tianfu must be people of good conduct, so you can do it by yourself. I believe you can do it well Good


    Qi Tianyu gave an explanation and was ready to take some girls with him. Because he had solved the problem of servants at home, he should go back to practice. It was almost dusk, and he wanted to go back to consolidate his realm.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will do what you ordered. Please go back and have a rest. I''ll do the rest."


    Li Zhong and others understood immediately when they heard Qi Tianyu say that the Tianjia family had something to do with the master''s mansion, and the courtyard should be the original Jin family''s courtyard. The master should be the ones who helped the master''s mansion defeat the Jin family, but it had nothing to do with him. Now that they have sold themselves to Qi Tianyu, they are Qi Tianyu''s people They only listen to Qi Tianyu''s orders."Well, by the way, you''d better train these Eight maids, and let them serve several young ladies respectively. OK, you''re busy!"


    Just when Qi Tianyu wanted to leave, he suddenly remembered that he had not arranged for the maids to go. When he bought it, he wanted to find some maids to serve Tang Yinyue. After all, they were all young ladies before, and they suffered a lot.


    It''s time for them to enjoy their happiness. They can''t serve themselves every day. These days, they have nothing to do. They just need to practice. At least they don''t have to work hard. Let them find some maids to serve them well and let them feel the feeling of a young lady again.


    After that, Qi Tianyu went back with all the people. He basically arranged everything that could be arranged by the family. He believed that his housekeeper could take care of everything. What he had to do now was to quickly stabilize his realm, and then enhance his strength to go to the land of heaven.

 Chapter 1904

    Three days later, an old man with several bodyguards came to the gate of Tianjin city. He looked at the big words on the gate of Tianjin city, confirmed that it was Tianjin city, and then went in.


    This man is the elder Jinshui who came all the way from the land of heaven. He was also eager to see his apprentice, so he kept on going. Finally, four days later, they arrived at Tianjin city.


    However, along the way, they didn''t rest for several times. Even with the strength of their fairy King peak, they couldn''t bear it, not to mention their senior generals.


    After Jinshui entered the city, he did not choose to go directly to find his apprentice whom he had not seen for many years. Instead, he found an inn and was ready to have a rest. After all, his home would look very tired and he would not have the heart to look for the location of the Jin family in Tianjin city.


    Besides, I''m also dusty and dirty. When I meet my apprentice, I''ll make him laugh. So we''d better have a rest first, and then let the family go to look for them. We can''t help but treat the family as human beings. They are not machines. They must be exhausted along the way, so let them have a rest first, so that when they are asked to look for the jins in Tianjin city, they will try their best to look for them.


    Besides, Jinshui thinks that he has come to Tianjin city, and he is not afraid that they will run away. So he''d better take a day off and go to find the Jin family tomorrow. At that time, he can also meet his apprentice who has been away for thousands of years.


    What elder Jinshui never thought was that all his disciples and his descendants died, and his disciples died long ago, and his disciples'' son, his disciples'' grandson, was killed a few months ago.


    But the elder Jinshui didn''t get any news, so he was still eating this dish and drinking wine, ready to have a good rest. What he didn''t know was that as soon as he entered the city, he was discovered by the people of the Tianjia family.


    Qi Tianfu, a simple decorated room, a young man sitting on the futon, he immersed in the cultivation. He is Qi Tianyu, the master of Qi Tianfu.


    In the past three days, Qi Tianyu has been practicing with his wife. He has almost stabilized his realm. Moreover, he has a feeling that if he wants to break through now, it is very simple. But Qi Tianyu has forced him down because he feels that he has not completely stabilized the realm of the Immortal King, so he does not plan to advance.


    Qi Tianyu is still stable, because the realm of the Immortal King is very important. It is said that there are ants under the Immortal King, mainly because after entering the realm of the Immortal King, the life level will change. Of course, the realm of the Immortal King is the starting point of entering this life level, which is equivalent to that when the practitioners just practice, they need to lay a good foundation, so that they can go further in the future .


    At noon, Qi Tianyu quit his practice and went to lunch. Li Zhong, the housekeeper, was very good. He soon arranged all the affairs of Qi Tianfu. It seems that he had learned in this aspect, but it seems that he was also very gifted. Otherwise, a person who had not managed the operation of his family might not do as well as him.


    These days, the three chefs will cook some delicious food for themselves and their families during the meal time every day, which is even better than those cooked in the big Inns outside. No wonder the boss who sold it to him is reluctant to give up. It seems that he has made a lot of money. He has bought three top chefs!


    After lunch, Qi Tianyu accompanies his wives to drink tea and chat. This kind of life is very leisurely, and Qi Tianyu wants to live like this all his life, but he knows that he can''t, because if he does, it is estimated that more people will die because of himself, and even himself and his family will be killed by heixuan in the end.


    Therefore, it is necessary to leave here and go to the land of heaven. This is the only feasible way. Although he did not fight with black Xuan, but from the strength comparison, he has lost. Therefore, to go to the land of heaven is to fight for a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Qi Tianyu has been with them these days, but he hasn''t told them that he wants to leave. After all, he is afraid that after he says he wants to leave, the girls will become unhappy, so he''d better put it off! When you really want to leave, tell them.


    At dusk, Qi Tianyu went to practice again. These days he has been practicing twice a day. He has a fast and stable state. After several days of cultivation, Qi Tianyu has a premonition that he should be able to completely stabilize the realm of the Immortal King tonight, and then he won''t have to worry about breaking through anything.


    In the mansion of the Lord of the heavenly family, a man with a white mask finds the will of heaven and tells the will of heaven a piece of news, which makes the will of heaven''s face change instantly. It took a while for him to slow down, then he waved and the man in the white mask left.


    After the man with the white mask left, Providence fell into meditation again. He knew that Tianjin city would be in turmoil again. He also knew that Qi Tianyu was the only one who could save Tianjia.


    The man in the white mask just now is the Tianjia Tianyan. He is here to report the news to himself. He told the providence that the Jinjia family in the land of heaven is coming, and it is in the inn in Tianjin city, but there is no action for the time being.However, this has made Tianyi very frightened. He wanted to go out immediately to discuss with Qi Tianyu, but he thought it was so late, so he had better go early tomorrow morning! This event surprised God, because on this day, the Jin family in Jincheng had already broken with the Jin family in the land of heaven, and they had not communicated with each other for thousands of years, but what happened this time?


    The land of God, the home of the Jin family, is the birthplace of the Jin family that he just killed. This makes him very nervous. After all, those who can have a place in the land of God are very powerful. It''s not something Tianjia can resist now, so we still have to rely on Qi Tianyu''s strength.


    At present, the people of the Jin family in the land of heaven didn''t do it, which means that they haven''t noticed it, so now the Tian family is safe. Since this is the case, I don''t want to disturb Qi Tianyu in the middle of the night. I''d better discuss with him tomorrow!


    At midnight, Qi Tianyu finally woke up. Five days later, Qi Tianyu finally stabilized the fairyland. Now he is a real level three master of fairyland.


    After stabilizing the realm, Qi Tianyu''s heart relaxed and he felt sleepy. Then he took a rest in the empty room. As for what happened outside, he didn''t know.

 Chapter 1905

    Early the next morning, when Tianyi was going to find Qi Tianyu, the man with the white mask came again. He brought Tianyi the latest news about the Jin family in the land of heaven.


    After listening to the man''s report, Providence was even more shocked. It seemed that he and the Jin family were immortal enemies. However, let Qi Tianyu kill many people of the Jin family at that time, and this time let him kill the Jin family in the land of heaven, which also made him feel less guilty about the Hong family.


    God''s will is from heaven and earth to report to his family. Then he let the man in the white mask leave, and without delay, he left for Qi Tianfu.


    He wants to tell Qi Tianyu that he must tell Qi Tianyu before the Jin family starts, and then let him be ready. After all, the people in the eye of heaven told him that the strength of the people from the Jin family in the land of heaven this time was not low. One of the top fairy kings led the team, and there were four high-level fairy kings. Their strength was really terrible.


    However, Tianyi didn''t worry too much. Qi Tianyu once said that he could fight with the emperor. Therefore, Qi Tianyu should be able to deal with these powerful men easily. But now I don''t know if he has a completely stable state. If not, it is estimated that his strength will be greatly reduced.


    What makes Providence feel better is that there is still time, because the people of the Jin family in the land of heaven should not know that the Jin family has been destroyed by themselves, and so far, he has not sent anyone to look for the Jin family, so even if Qi Tianyu has not stabilized his immortal realm, he will have at least one day.


    But Providence can''t wait. He wants to tell Qi Tianyu now and let him make preparations early. Moreover, he has one more thing to tell Qi Tianyu, because he thinks that Qi Tianyu has the right to know what the person inside the eye of heaven just told him.


    Qi Tianyu has been up for a long time in Qi Tianfu. He is absorbing the purple Qi in the morning sun. Now he has formed a habit of practicing in the morning and in the evening. But after he has stabilized his state, his time of practice is not so long. After absorbing enough purple Qi, he will withdraw from practice.


    Providence soon arrived at Qi Tianfu. He knew a few days ago that Qi Tianyu had bought some servants because his servants had been sent back. He didn''t have any accident or dissatisfaction, because those servants were originally sent to help. Now Qi Tianyu bought some servants himself and naturally wanted to send them back.


    He knocked on the door and a servant opened it. He is a new face, but God believes that as the Lord of Tianjin city, he should have an impression on everyone in Tianjin city, so this servant should know himself.


    Sure enough, as soon as the servant saw that he was the Lord of the city, he quickly invited him in, and then prepared to inform the young master, because he had been informed by the manager for a long time. The young master and the Lord of Tianjin city should be friends, so if he came, he would inform the young master immediately.


    However, the providence indicates that he doesn''t need to go to inform, and he goes to find Qi Tianyu himself. After hearing this, the servant did not go. He retreated to his position and continued to guard at the gate of Qi Tianfu.


    Tianyi sensed Qi Tianyu''s position for a moment and went straight to him. Because he sensed that Qi Tianyu was not with his wives, it was convenient for him to discuss this matter with him.


    Soon, Providence stopped at the door of a room. He went up and knocked on the door, but no one answered. But he sensed that Qi Tianyu was really in it. In an instant, heaven understood that Qi Tianyu should be practicing, so he didn''t reply to himself.


    Thinking of this, Tianyi found a room nearby, ready to have a rest and wait for Qi Tianyu. Tianyi estimated that Qi Tianyu would not practice for a long time, because it was not closed, so it would be more than one morning, but it didn''t affect anything. He came here to inform him to prepare in advance.


    If Qi Tianyu is now in a stable state, it''s not a waste of time. As long as Qi Tianyu leaves the pass in one day and the state is stable, then it''s not a big problem to deal with the Jin family from heaven. So God is not in a hurry, waiting in the next room of Qi Tianyu, sensing Qi Tianyu''s state. If he wakes up, he will go to him the first time and tell him the news.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Tianyu had heard it when Providence knocked on the door, but he was still practicing and could not interrupt himself, so he did not reply, and he focused his whole body on absorbing purple Qi in the sun. In this way, you can quickly finish the cultivation, and then go to heaven to see what happened.


    Big brother Tianyi came to find himself early in the morning. What should have happened, and it may be urgent, so he should finish his morning exercise quickly. Qi Tianyu''s doing this is actually a way to get the best of both worlds, that is, he can finish his training quickly, and it will not affect his training results today.


    He sat up in the room because he didn''t have a good rest after he learned that there was something wrong with the Jin family in the heaven last night. Now, taking advantage of the opportunity of waiting for Qi Tianyu, he quickly closed his eyes and recovered his energy.


    Qi Tianyu is also rapidly refining the purple Qi in the morning light, and then absorbing part of the heaven and earth ''.An hour later, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, because he had finished his morning exercise. Originally, he was going to practice for two hours, but he knew that the will of heaven was waiting for him outside. He was probably in a hurry, so he compressed his practice time.


    Sensing the location of Providence, it turned out that it was in his next room, so he rushed over. Qi Tianyu also wanted to know what happened.


    Providence also woke up at the moment when Qi Tianyu came, because although he was closing his eyes, his perception was always on. He didn''t want to make Qi Tianyu wait for him because he was asleep, which would delay a lot of time.


    Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is to increase his strength, so it will not affect the whole thing. Even if it does, it will be beneficial. If he falls asleep, it will be a waste of time without any effect. As the head of a family, and also as the leader of the city, God will not waste some precious time.

 Chapter 1906

    "Brother, are you there?"


    Qi Tianyu went to the next room and began to knock on the door. He knew that Providence had been here for a long time, so he was worried that Providence could also be practicing.


    After all, when he came, he was practicing himself. In case God felt that he might wake up for a long time and didn''t want to waste the blank time, then he practiced himself, and the time would be staggered again.


    "It''s Tianyu! Come on in! I''m in here. "


    There came the voice of heaven''s will. He heard that Qi Tianyu was coming, but he came so soon. Heaven''s will probably guessed that Qi Tianyu should have been a stable immortal realm, otherwise he could not have retired from cultivation so soon.


    Hearing the reply from heaven, Qi Tianyu pushed the door and went in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the solemn expression of Providence. Qi Tianyu knew that something bad had happened.


    "Brother, why are you here, and you''re here so early. What''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianyu asked directly, because he knew that the will of heaven had come here early in the morning, there must be something important, and it must be very urgent, so he was no longer polite. He went straight to the point.


    "Tianyu, you''re here. Something happened, and it''s very serious. Do you remember the original owner of this house?"


    When Tianyi saw Qi Tianyu asking, he was ready to give him a good talk, and he came here today to tell Qi Tianyu what happened in the past two days.


    "Well, I remember, the Jin family, but the Jin family has not been completely destroyed by us. Can it be revived?"


    Qi Tianyu was puzzled because he knew that all the top fighting forces of the Jin family were dead, and all the descendants of the Jin family were destroyed in the rest of the young generation.


    "It''s not the resurgence, but the ancestral lineage of the Jin family. Do you remember I told you that the founder of the Jin family was abandoned by a big family? Now it has been found out that they are the jins in the land of heaven, and they are actually here. It seems that they are looking for the jins here. If there is no accident, they will definitely come here, so they have to fight with them. And we don''t have much time. They will come tomorrow at the latest. "


    God quickly told Qi Tianyu about the people from the Jin family in the land of heaven, and told him that the time was imminent, and he needed to prepare in advance.


    "Oh, so it is! Let''s fight! The Jin family has been destroyed by us, and we have no way back. What''s the strength of the people who came here this time? "


    Qi Tianyu pondered for a while and felt that he had to do something. However, he didn''t know the strength of the people who came here this time. The water in the land of heaven is unfathomable. Now his strength is not strong enough. I hope he is not a super expert this time.


    "Well, there''s only one way to fight, but you don''t have to worry about it. The Jin master who came here this time is not too strong. He is a strong man at the top of the fairy king. With your strength, you should be able to defeat him. By the way, is your realm stable? "


    Tianyi saw the worry on Qi Tianyu''s face and told him directly that the Jin family master''s accomplishments were not very high this time. And although Providence conjectures that Qi Tianyu has stabilized his realm, he still needs to ask and get certain information from Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I''ve stabilized myself. Now I can say I''m in the best condition. I can fight that top fairy king. And if there''s no accident, I can easily kill him."


    Qi Tianyu became more confident after he heard that the man''s strength was finished by the will of heaven, because he was really afraid that if the Jin family from heaven were the emperor or above, he might not be able to deal with it.


    Because they haven''t recovered yet, Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei will lose their spirit, and their strength will be greatly reduced. Therefore, if they really meet zhundi, they may be in danger.


    However, Qi Tianyu was relieved to hear that the Jin family was just a top-level Immortal King. He could kill the high-level Immortal King before breaking through the Immortal King. Now he has entered the realm of the Immortal King. If he uses yuan''s secret arts again, he should reach the top-level realm of the Immortal King. For the same level battle, he is really not afraid of anyone.


    "Well, that''s good, but there''s one more thing you might feel better about. It''s about the Hong family. I got the news this morning that the traitor of the Hong family is the Jin family in the land of heaven, and he is his successor. But don''t get excited. That person is dead, and I feel that this time the Jin family is coming to tianjincheng for this. "


    After Providence got the news, he combed carefully on the road. Finally, he felt that the jins of heaven came here for the sake of inheritors. It seems that the founder of Jincheng jins on this day was the lineage of the jins of heaven. This time, they sent someone to invite him back, but the jins had been destroyed.


    "What? Do you mean that in the land of heaven, the Jin family is heixuan''s running dog? Damn it. I''ll kill them all. Where is the Jin family now? I''m going to get some interest. "


    Qi Tianyu is very angry because his old brother''s family has hundreds of people! Unexpectedly, he was replaced by a small legitimate son of the beast family of the Jin family. He just wanted to destroy them now.However, Qi Tianyu also knows that his strength is not enough. In the face of a family that has operated for tens of thousands of years, the hope of victory is very slim. But since we can''t kill the Jin family directly, we should kill some of them first and charge some interest.


    "Tianyu, don''t be excited. We must kill a man, but we can''t let him take the news back, or the whole Tianjin city will be lost. After all, our strength has not yet formed, and we can''t compete with the family in the land of heaven, even if it''s just a middle-sized family. So we should take a long-term view and kill him without knowing it It''s better to kill the people of the Jin family without exposing the strength of Tianjin city. "


    Tianyi was very excited to see Qi Tianyu, as if he wanted to kill the Jin family immediately, but it was obviously unwise to do so, so he quickly persuaded Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I see. Brother, what can you do?" Qi Tianyu heard what the God said, and felt that it was very reasonable. It was true that the present Tianjin city could not be compared with the family in heaven''s land, so for the safety of his family, he still listened to the God''s will and thought of a perfect solution, so that he could kill the king''s family without taboo.

 Chapter 1907

    "Of course, there is a way, but we need to arrange it in advance, but now it should be too late. After all, I have drawn up a preliminary plan. As long as you join us, our plan will be complete."


    "Now that you have stabilized the immortal realm, we are ready to implement the plan. In the south of Tianjin city, there is a Tianjin valley. The terrain is dangerous. There are my people waiting for you. You just have to go there and set up a formation there. Then I''ll send someone to lead them, so that we can let them go to the abyss of death unconsciously. "


    Providence has made a plan for a long time. He is the head of the city, and the city must be very deep. He knows the assassination of this kind of family like the palm of his hand. In order not to let the people of the Jin family pass the news and inform the people of the God''s land, the providence has also thought of it for a long time, and then made a plan overnight. This is also the reason why he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    "Brother is really thoughtful. Now that you have made a plan, I will follow his plan, but are you sure you can lead them? If I leave here and go to Tianjin Valley, but they don''t, isn''t it very dangerous here? "


    Qi Tianyu feels that although Tianyi''s plan is perfect, there are also omissions, that is, the protection of Tianjin city is not enough. He was a little worried because he was afraid that God''s plan would go wrong.


    In case of being noticed in advance by people''s family and turning to deal with Tianjia and qitianfu directly, it will be dangerous. Without their own protection, no one in Tianjia and qitianfu can resist the fighting power of a powerful Immortal King.


    "Don''t worry, the people I choose are all from within the eye of heaven. They are not only good at spying, but also good at confusing and spreading rumors. So you don''t have to worry about this. Just leave it to me. You can start now! I''ll send a message to them at noon, so that we can kill all the people of the Jin family in the afternoon. "


    Tianyi also understood Qi Tianyu''s worries, so he told him that the people who used Tianyan''s eyes this time, with their ability, should not be a problem.


    "Well, since the elder brother said so, I''m relieved. But for the sake of safety, let Tang Yinyue and Yue Yunfeng go to your place! At least things have changed, and there is a care. "


    Qi Tianyu felt the self-confidence of heaven''s will, so he chose to believe it. However, just in case, he let a few girls go to the heaven''s house first. After all, the heaven''s house has a clan protection battle. Even if the top fairy King attacks, he can stick to it until he comes back.


    "Well, it''s also brother''s negligence, so let''s take action! I''ll inform the people of Tianyan first, and you can inform the younger brothers and sisters. "


    After that, he left, because he wanted to go back to the Tianjia. After all, where can he get the news from Tianyan? Of course, he also wanted to go back to give orders and command them to prepare for the attack.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the will of heaven had left, so he went to find Tang Yinyue and them. When he found them, they had just got up. It was estimated that they were too tired to practice last night, which led to their getting up.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu arranged for them to live in a room and then provided them with two maids, but they didn''t separate. They were used to living together, so they felt a little uncomfortable when they suddenly separated. Moreover, they were practicing a kind of four cultivation method recently, which was handed down to them by the four holy beasts, so they lived together again.


    There was no way, so all the maids went to the big house to take care of the four of them. Because of their cultivation, they didn''t accompany them in the evening. It seems that they also worked very hard and practiced until midnight every night.


    Seeing that they had just got up, Qi Tianyu gave them a brief account of what happened yesterday and told them that he was going to solve the Jin family, because the sooner the better, so that he would not send back the news that the Jin family had been destroyed, so he asked them to go to the Tian family to avoid it.


    "Brother Tianyu, are you going to be ok! That''s the king of fairies


    After hearing this, they all worried about Qi Tianyu. After all, Qi Tianyu was the top fairy king. Qi Tianyu had just entered the realm of fairy king. Although he could jump the ranks to kill the strong, he didn''t know what he did to the top fairy king.


    "Don''t worry! With my strength, he can''t even break my defense. I''m most worried about you, because this time we used a trick to cheat him, but I''m afraid he will see through and attack Qi Tianfu. That''s why I let you go to Tianjia to avoid. As long as you''re safe, I can easily kill him. "


    Qi Tianyu exaggerates his strength in order not to let the girls worry. In fact, he can''t easily kill the strong Immortal King at the top. At least he has to find his opponent''s flaws before he can use the sword to fight.


    But it''s true that the Immortal King at the top of the mountain can''t break his own defense. His xuanhuang immortal body has been trained to be the emperor, and he can''t break his own defense as an Immortal King.


    "Mm-hmm, good brother Tianyu, let''s clean up quickly, and then go to Tianjia. You can go without worry if you don''t want to worry about us."


    After hearing this, the girls felt very happy. As long as Qi Tianyu was not in danger, they were relieved, so they quickly cleaned up and prepared to go to Tian''s house. They also urged Qi Tianyu to leave quickly, so as not to delay the time."It''s OK. Big brother Tianyi will arrange it. I''ll take you there! But you pack up first. I''ll inform Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang that they will go with you. After all, you can''t deal with the strong Jin family. "


    Qi Tianyu left as soon as he finished. Because he was in a hurry just now, he had not informed Yue Yunfeng. At this time, while his wives were cleaning up, he went to inform them. At that time, he could just send them to Tianjia, and he could go to tianjinggu.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu went to yunzihang''s room. He knocked on the door and yunzihang came out. He simply told yunzihang about the people from the Jin family, and then asked him to clean up and prepare to go to Tianjia for a day.


    Yunzihang didn''t understand, but he generally understood that Qi Tianyu asked him to go to Tianjia to avoid, so he went in to clean up.


    Qi Tianyu watched yunzihang go to prepare, and then went to Yue Yunfeng''s room again. After knocking on the door for half a day, Yue Yunfeng opened the door. As soon as Qi Tianyu was about to say that he was sleeping late again, he saw that he had two panda eyes.

 Chapter 1908

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''ve been quarreling with you in the early morning. Hey, brother, it''s you! What''s up? What happened? "


    Yue Yunfeng had just fallen asleep when he heard someone knocking at the door, so he came out full of complaints. Unexpectedly, he saw Qi Tianyu in the middle of the conversation. He quickly called elder brother and asked him what was wrong.


    "Poof, what''s the matter with you? What did you do last night? How come it''s like this! "


    Looking at Yue Yunfeng''s appearance, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. This brother can bring happiness to himself no matter what the situation.


    "Ah, what did you do yesterday? I practiced yesterday, but I was a little late. I just went to bed in the morning, and you came after a short sleep."


    Yue Yunfeng is telling the truth. Yesterday he felt that his cultivation was very smooth, so he practiced a little more. Unexpectedly, the night passed. When he quit cultivation, it was daybreak, and then he went to sleep.


    "Oh, that''s true. You''re good, but don''t sleep now. Let''s clean up and go to Tianjia." Qi Tianyu told Yue Yunfeng what he had just said to yunzihang, and asked him to go out to Tianjia.


    "OK, I''ll clean up and go to Tianjia later." Yue Yunfeng wakes up a lot. After all, such a big thing happened, but he is still sleepy. Moreover, Qi Tianyu also said that he can solve it by himself, so he wants to sleep again.


    Qi Tianyu went back after informing them. He wanted to see if the girls were ready, and even his servants. After all, they were only mortals, far worse than Tang Yinyue, so he should take them to Tianjia.


    Although they were only servants bought by themselves in the talent market, they were also living lives, so he did not allow anyone in his Qi Tianfu to die because of this, so he wanted to inform all the servants.


    When he went back, he found that the girls were almost ready. In the past, it took at least an hour. This time, it took ten or twenty minutes. It seemed that he knew the urgency of the matter.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t urge them any more. Instead, he found Li Zhong and told him to gather all the servants and prepare to go to Tian''s house, because Qi Tianyu told him that Qi Tianfu might be in danger now and that they had to evacuate for their safety.


    Li Zhong understood that what Qi Tianyu said was very serious, so he trotted all the way to inform everyone. On the way, Li Zhong thought to himself that the young master was really a good man. I didn''t know that I had been blessed all my life, and I could meet such a master.


    You should know that other big families treat ordinary servants just as if they were not treated by others. In their eyes, servants are just tools, and they can kill at will. Because servants have no human rights, many servants have become tools for their masters to vent their anger when they are angry, and countless servants have died for them.


    Li Zhong is also very happy for everyone. This young master is not only approachable, but also considerate of their life and death. In any case, they never thought of it as a part of their family.


    Twenty minutes later, everyone packed up, and then gathered at the gate. Qi Tianyu simply said two words, which roughly means that for everyone''s safety, let them go to Tianjia to avoid, and they will come back soon, so don''t worry.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu said these words to those servants, mainly because he didn''t want them to panic. In fact, Tang Yinyue and them knew that for a long time. This is also Qi Tianyu''s way of soliciting people''s hearts. After all, their identity should be kept secret in the future, but they can''t be exposed because of the betrayal of these servants.


    Although these people are very simple and upright, it''s not good to betray themselves in case they are tempted in the future. So now Qi Tianyu wants to let them feel his concern for them and move them, which will greatly reduce their chances of betraying themselves.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu left with them and walked all the way to Tianjia.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the people of Tianyan are constantly reporting to Tianyi. Even the people of the Jin family have to report to Tianyi after a meal. This is the top intelligence agency. They don''t miss any information.


    According to reliable sources, up to now, there has been no movement among the Jin family. It seems that they are too tired all the way and still haven''t recovered after a night''s rest. However, Providence tells the people in Tianyan not to relax and stare at them all the time. They can''t go out to investigate until the rumors are spread.


    On the other hand, Providence has let people spread the news, that is to say, the Tian family and the Jin family are fighting for the position of the city leader and the Tianjin Valley in the south of Tianjin city, but the Jin family is ambushed and almost the whole army is destroyed.


    The news is quickly transmitted. Although we all know that the Jin family has been destroyed for a long time, as long as we deliver the news, we will get a spirit stone. If someone asks you, you will be rewarded with two spirit stones for answering rumors.


    Through this operation, in a few streets around the inn where the Jin family lived, people were talking about things that they didn''t need to do. For money, people can really make a tiger out of three people.Qi Tianyu quickly took all the people to Tian''s home. After settling them down, he explained to heaven''s will and left. He was going to Tianjin Valley to arrange the array. Since he was a top Immortal King, he needed powerful array to trap him. Therefore, Qi Tianyu needed to go ahead of time to arrange the array, or the time was not enough.


    At noon, Providence got the news that the Jin family had come down for dinner, and it seemed that they were ready to leave the inn with their luggage.


    God knows that when the opportunity comes, he orders the people in the eye of heaven to start to act. So there was a play in the inn.


    "Well, did you hear that? It''s said that the two families of Tianjin city are fighting for the position of city leader today! It''s a terrible fight. I dare not go to see it. I just listen to what they say. " Said one of the diners.


    "Why haven''t you heard about it? It''s a battle between the Jin family and the Tian family. However, the Jin family is expected to be hopeless and ambushed by the Tian family. Now it''s estimated that they are almost dead. The Tian family is a strong family that has controlled the Lord''s mansion for many years, not the Jin family."


    Another man at his table said loudly.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If you let others hear you, then the Jin family will turn defeat into victory, and we will be miserable." When the man heard that the man was talking so loud, he quickly signaled him to keep his voice down.

 Chapter 1909

    "Yes, we are just ordinary friars. If they know about us, we will be miserable. Thank you for reminding me, or I will die." The one at his desk quickly stopped.


    "It''s OK. Let''s continue to eat. Just now so many people are discussing it. No one will pay attention to us."


    The man who said it first comforted the man who spoke loudly so that he didn''t have to worry.


    All this spread to the ears of the elder Jinshui. In an instant, he thought that the Jin family in their mouth was not his apprentice''s family! If it''s really the apprentice''s family, and his family is in trouble, I should help him. With my own strength, I should be able to sweep this small place.


    "There are several jin families in Tianjin city, and what''s the name of their owner? Is that true? Where are the jins and Tians fighting? " Elder Jinshui directly approached the two people who had just talked like ghosts, raised the loud one hand, and then forced him to ask.


    "I said, my Lord, don''t kill me. On this day, there is only one Jin family in Jincheng, and it is the second largest family in Jincheng. The head of the Jin family is Jin Longhua. The Tian family and the Jin family are fighting in the Tianjin Valley in the south of the city. What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people who eat here, please let the villain die! The villain will no longer talk about the disputes of the big family. "


    The man was almost stunned, but at the moment of life and death, he was not allowed to have too much reaction time, and then he recited all the words he just said.


    "Is all he says true?" Jinshui held up the man and asked the whole inn.


    Then the people around nodded and admitted what the man said. Jinshui put him down, threw him on the ground, and left with several generals.


    When he left, the man lying on the ground jumped up and put on a white mask. Other people in the inn also put on masks and soon disappeared.


    Of course, these people are from the eye of heaven. These people are the main people who deceive them, but they should be alert, but they have been waiting for them for a long time.


    "Master, is that true? Is Jin Longhua your apprentice? I always feel something''s wrong. " One of them said to Jinshui, because he felt that these things happened too quickly, and the coincidence was too high.


    "No, but Longzi''s should be my grandchildren, so I have to believe it, and that person also said that there is only one Jin family in Tianjin city, so it should be the Jin family''s blood that fights in Tianjin valley. No matter whether it''s true or not, we should not go to have a look, but what you said is reasonable, and I have some doubts. In this way, you can go to inquire about the news, we''ll go first, and we''ll gather in the Golden Valley next day. "


    Jinshui, with three families, will speed up his flight to the south of Tianjin city. He wants to get there quickly. If the Jin family is really fighting with Tianjia, and the Jin family is falling behind, he may be able to change the situation.


    and another family as like as two peas, and began to ask several people. They did not think that they were exactly the same as the man just said. Then he asked one, the answer was the same, so he decided that it should be true, and then he flew to the direction of Tian Jingu.


    What the family will not know is that after he leaves, a person with a white mask will appear, give a few spirit stones to those who answer his questions, and then disappear.


    This matter quickly passed to Providence, which made him very happy. Unexpectedly, the executive power of Tianyan was so strong that he cheated them all in this way. What''s more, the most important thing is to buy the passers-by. Although they spent a lot of soul stone, they succeeded in cheating them all and dispelling their doubts. Those passers-by are the last straw to send them to the gate of hell.


    Qi Tianyu has already arrived at Tianjin valley. There are many Tianjia array masters there. They have already arranged many arrays, but they are not very powerful. At least Qi Tianyu can''t feel trapped, so he quickly took over the work and began to arrange the array. Qi Tianyu''s array is a very powerful one, which is called meteorite immortal array. It''s a master who specializes in dealing with the Immortal King level.


    Then he told these people to arrange the array bit by bit according to the map he gave them. Finally, at noon, he successfully arranged the array. Qi Tianyu also tried it specially. He felt that even if he did not have the help of dawn beast, it would take several hours to solve it. So it should not be a problem to trap the top fairy king.


    As soon as he finished the array, Qi Tianyu received the news from Providence that several members of the Jin family had rushed to Tianjin Valley to make him ready. He had to hit it well, or it would be a big deal.


    After receiving the news, Qi Tianyu was relieved. As long as a few people from the Jin family came, there would be no danger in the family that day, and Tang Yinyue and them would be safe. Then he can deal with the people of the Jin family at ease. Qi Tianyu believes that he won''t let them leave here.


    At last, Qi Tianyu thought that since there was a big war here, let the master of Tianjia array pretend to fight! If they find that they will go back in time, otherwise they will not waste their time.When they heard Qi Tianyu''s request, they began to pretend to fight without any hesitation. The thunder was loud and the rain was small. Their skills were scattered everywhere, as long as they didn''t hurt people.


    Soon the elder Jinshui arrived with a few people. They didn''t rush in. As the people who came out of the golden family in the land of heaven, they were very vigilant. They were observing, but there was nothing unusual. The shouts and aftershocks of the battle were constantly transmitted to the outside world, but they were all deliberately done by those array masters of the heavenly family.


    After a while, the last family of the Jin family made do with it. He ran as fast as he could to catch up with them.


    "How''s it going? Is there any change? " Elder Jinshui asked directly, because he can''t wait now. As long as the family is sure that the news is true, he is ready to go in.


    "No problem. I asked people from other places, and they all said the same as the man, so the news should be true."


    The family will quickly tell elder Jinshui the information they got. After all, the reason why they didn''t go in was that they were waiting for their confirmation of the news.

 Chapter 1910

    "Since it''s true, let''s go in! Don''t let future heirs take risks! "


    When a family heard the man finish, they quickly went on to say that they would go in as soon as possible to help the Jin family fight against the Tian family. Moreover, they came here to ask them to go back this time, but they should not be put in danger.


    "OK, let''s go in and help. When we go in, we should first show that we are the Jin family. Don''t hurt our own people by mistake. Let''s go!"


    At the command of elder Jinshui, the four families rushed directly into the valley, and he also followed. To tell the truth, he wanted to rush in for a long time, but as an elder of the Jinshui family, he had seen too many things. He was worried about cheating, so he waited for the family to bring back the news before making the decision.


    Then, no matter how smart Ren Jin''s people are, in front of an intelligence agency like Tianyan, their IQ is like a baby, so they are still fooled.


    As soon as they went in, the array closed. Elder Jinshui immediately found out that it was wrong and wanted to turn around and leave. But how could Qi Tianyu let him do what he wanted? Yuan''s secret skill started directly and forced him back.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring us here? " Seeing from Jinshui that there were no such battles, he knew that he had been cheated, and he had already got in.


    After all, in this remote area, this kind of strong people will not stay here. They will generally enter the land of heaven to seek a breakthrough. After all, the quasi emperor level figures can create a middle family in the land of heaven.


    "Who am I? I''m the one who killed you." When Qi Tianyu saw the Jin family, he wanted to kill them directly, because he thought about the Hong family being destroyed. Hong En was one of his old brothers. After so many years, he just waited for himself, but he died in the hands of heixuan.


    But the real culprit is the Jin family. It''s they who sneak into the Hong family, steal secrets, and finally tell the truth that heixuan finds his old brother. So Qi Tianyu wants to get rid of all the Jin family all the time.


    "This little brother doesn''t look familiar at all. Do you recognize the wrong person? We''re here for the first time, and we haven''t had a festival with you. I''ll thank you very much for asking this little brother to be our leader in the future."


    Jinshui felt the array around him. He couldn''t break it in a short time, and the young man in front of him was no less powerful than himself, even vaguely surpassing himself. Although he had the advantage in number, they were only high-level immortal kings, and they couldn''t play a role in front of the top immortal kings.


    Although Jinshui was able to move from an ordinary teacher to the elder level, it was mainly because of his strong strength, but many of them are still just a teacher now, and the reason why he can climb up is because of his ability to bend and stretch, so he considered the situation and decided to give way first to see what the person said.


    "Oh, no grudge in the past, no grudge in the recent? I''m sorry, we have a grudge. Are you here to see the Jin family? I''ll tell you, I''ve killed all of them. How about now, I have a grudge! "


    Qi Tianyu is very angry. Now he just wants to kill him immediately, but he also knows that the old man opposite has good strength, and there are several men around him. So if he wants to beat him, he can only let him distract, so that he can have a chance to destroy him.


    "What? Bold maniac, what you said is true. Where did our Jin family offend you? You even started against those weak people. You have the ability to go to our Jin family''s ancestral land, but you have no chance. Congratulations on your success in angering me. "


    The only moment that Qi Yu wanted to avenge his apprentice was when he heard his words.


    "Ha ha, I just have this intention. When it''s over, I''ll go to your ancestral land of the Jin family and destroy all your families, so that you can taste the taste of being destroyed."


    When Qi Tianyu saw that he had successfully angered him, he knew that the people of the Jin family opposite him were dead, so he said his plan.


    "Don''t be rampant, little thief. You want to go to our ancestral land of the Jin family in terms of your strength. It''s just a fool''s dream. Let''s see how I killed you. Give me some of you. Let''s besiege him and make a quick decision in case of any change. "


    Although Jinshui is angry, he still knows that he takes advantage of the large number of people. Although he knows that these high-level immortals may not cause any substantial damage to the sky, as long as he interferes with him, he will have a chance to kill him.


    "Well come, die for me!" Qi Tianyu rushes up directly, and the two collide. Now Qi Tianyu is already a strong man at the top of the Immortal King after the blessing of the yuan secret arts. He has improved seven levels on his original basis. It seems that he guesses right. The later the yuan secret arts are, the weaker the strength will be.


    However, it''s enough for Qi Tianyu to have the fighting power of the Immortal King''s peak. With his quasi emperor level body, he can almost carry the high-level attack of the Immortal King, so it''s still equivalent to one dozen one.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was able to carry the attacks of his subordinates without damage, Jinshui could not believe his eyes. It was too terrible. Even he would be injured when he was attacked by the high-level strong men who carried the four fairy kings. His opponent had already resisted and didn''t know how many times, but he didn''t get any damage.This makes him feel a little desperate. Ask an opponent who has the same accomplishments as you, but his physical body is so strong that he can''t fight at all. No matter who he is, he will feel powerless!


    "Boy, although you killed my branch of the Jin family, they have been driven out by us. We just come here to see if they are still alive. We don''t investigate what you have done. You just let us go. After going out, we will never reveal what you said today, so no one knows that you killed those traitors "It''s a race."


    Elder Jinshui feels that Qi Tianyu''s strength is too strong for him to fight against. If he continues to fight, he can only be killed. Although it''s my wish to let my apprentice return to the king''s home, I have my life to finish it! Besides, he is dead, and he doesn''t want to take this old life in.


    He also had to be soft, because they were trapped in the array, and the opponent was a very abnormal person. Although his strength was the same as his own, his defensive power was hopeless, so he could only abandon his wish. After all, no matter what, his life was not important.

 Chapter 1911

    What''s more, as long as you go out, you will immediately inform your family that you will send more powerful people to kill this boy. It''s revenge for your apprentice and his descendants.


    But it''s Jinshui''s imagination. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to let him go. Now Qi Tianyu just wants to destroy the Jin family and take some interest for the destruction of the Hong family.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? Old things are buried in your neck, even so afraid of death, if your family did not do that, I would spare you a dog''s life, but now? There is no doubt that you will die. "


    Qi Tianyu really wants to laugh. Human nature is so fragile. In front of his own life, the man of the Jin family does not hesitate to choose to protect himself. If he needs to, he estimates that he will directly send several families that are helping him to kill Qi Tianyu. But Qi Tianyu does not want to play that kind of game. He just wants to kill them all, and then when he enters the land of heaven, The Jin family was completely destroyed.


    "What''s the matter? What has our family done? You should not be a talent in the land of heaven. Why do you want to force us? "


    Elder Jinshui seems to have guessed something. This young man repeatedly mentions the extermination of the gate and the words of your family. Is it the descendants of the Hong family?


    But the adult has already said that except one who is seriously injured and dying has run away, all the others have been destroyed, that is, the person who escaped has also broken his life''s Spirit card, so there should be no descendants of the Hong family! So who is this?


    "Oh, are you so forgetful? Do you want me to help you recall that the vicious dog of the Jin family, together with your bastard master, destroyed the whole Hong family a few days ago. Have you forgotten these things so soon? How about it? Do you remember? If you remember, you can die! I hope your death will make the dead more comfortable. "


    After Qi Tianyu finished, he began to work hard. If he couldn''t find another chance, he would use the gods and Buddhas to annihilate them. Although he might consume a little, he could strike indiscriminately.


    However, there are also disadvantages. If you can''t kill them with one blow, you may have a big problem. After all, the immortal power in your body is only enough to use twice. After one use, it is estimated that the immortal power in your body is not enough to be used again. After all, you have been fighting for a long time and the consumption is not low.


    "It turns out that they are related to the Hong family. It seems that there is no room for manoeuvre today. Since we want to keep fighting, let''s fight! Even if I was killed by you today, I''ll take you. You guys, it''s time to show your loyalty. Blow yourself up and hurt him seriously. When I go out, I''ll treat your family well. "


    Jinshui was forced to a desperate situation. He had no choice but to sacrifice these generals. He thought that no matter how strong the young man was, he could not resist the self explosion of the four fairy kings.


    "Take care, elder. I hope you can take good care of my wife and children when you go out. We will serve the Jin family to the death."


    These generals are also helpless. They know that they can only die today. If they are loyal to help the elder Jinshui now, even if they die, they will die for the family. But if they don''t listen to the elder, they will be killed by the young man, and they will also be traitors.


    They don''t have to choose at all. They will definitely choose the last one. They will die all the time. Of course, they will strive for some benefits for their families. After that, what they say is that they will swear to serve the Jin family. It''s all hell. After all, who will die generously for an unwarranted honor.


    After that, the families rushed up and surrounded Qi Tianyu. They didn''t defend at all. They just took their own life as a shield, approached Qi Tianyu and exploded.


    In the face of these four lunatics, Qi Tianyu has no solution. He can only attack them with secret arts madly, but it has no effect. They are still approaching, which makes Qi Tianyu confused, because he doesn''t know whether he can resist the self explosion of these four people. Sure enough, the families of big families will be lunatics. They will do whatever the master wants them to do, even if they are They are willing to give up their lives.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are afraid, aren''t you strong? Now why don''t you talk high? Do it, you guys. Don''t give him a break. "


    Although elder Jinshui sneers, he is not slow in his hand. He is also attacking Qi Tianyu crazily, so that he can''t take out his body to kill the four generals. This is what he wants. As long as the four generals can break the boy''s defense, then he will have a chance to kill him, and then he can go out.


    Jinshui was relieved to think that he could escape. He was glad that he had brought several generals with him when he came out. Now he just came across this kind of desperate situation, which was useful. Although they sacrificed, he would not treat them badly. Their wives and children would settle down well, which was also the reward of their loyalty.


    Finally, several families will get close to Qi Tianyu. Although their bodies are broken, their soul power and rule power are sufficient. They are ready to explode.


    At this critical moment, Qi Tianyu directly let his fairy King Yuanying out of the body, got rid of the involvement of Jinshui, and then killed two high-level generals of the fairy king. However, the other two high-level generals of the fairy king had already exploded, and Qi Tianyu only had time to let Yuanying return to his original position. Then he kept his body as far away from the explosion center as possible, and took out xuanhuang Tianbei to block his body front.With a roar, the huge explosion made Qi Tianyu''s meteorite immortal array a little unstable. However, after shaking for a few times, it stabilized. The dust was flying in the array. Two high-level immortal kings exploded themselves, and the aftershocks caused by the explosion lifted the earth and rock underground a few meters high, which showed the great power.


    When Jinshui saw this, he had no time to see if Qi Tianyu was dead, so he cracked the array crazily. He wanted to escape. As long as he left the array, he could use his secret skills to escape. Even if Qi Tianyu was powerful, he could not catch up with him.


    But this array is more difficult to crack than he thought. Even after the impact just now, it will take two hours for him to crack it. Now Jinshui is a little regretful. He should have left a home general earlier and let him destroy the array by himself. Even if it can''t explode, it''s much easier to crack than now.


    Qi Tianyu vomited a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t hurt at all. It wasn''t the high-level master of the fairy king. He didn''t have much power to explode himself. Moreover, he finally killed two of them, and at the same time, he let xuanhuang Tianbei block a lot of damage, which saved him from serious injury.

 Chapter 1912

    Qi Tianyu saw that the Jin family was cracking the array. It was ridiculous that he thought I would be seriously injured. Moreover, this person''s thinking was really strange. He ignored himself and went to crack the array.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t stop him. Instead, he took advantage of some spiritual power fluctuations generated by self explosion and quietly restored the immortal power. You know, he lost two immortal kings in a second just now. He used his own immortal power. But because of the emergency, he didn''t have time to use the sword, so he could only kill two of them, but also consumed more than half of them The power of the fairy.


    So now we can take advantage of the Jin family to crack the array again and recover Xianli well. Later, we have to fight a bloody battle. If we want to kill him, it is estimated that we have to use the sword at last.


    Elder Jinshui is attacking the array crazily, because he has no time to crack the array step by step. He only depends on his brute force to break the array.


    But no matter how the Jinshui elder attacked, the meteorite immortal formation still had no reaction and was still indestructible, so all he did was in vain.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu took advantage of this time to recover his immortal power. Because Qi Tianyu entered the realm of Immortal King, the speed of recovering his spiritual power was greatly improved. After a while, he has now recovered most of his immortal power.


    However, the two families have completely dissipated the spiritual power fluctuation after the explosion, and Qi Tianyu''s breath has been completely exposed. Jinshui also feels Qi Tianyu''s breath.


    Jinshui, who is attacking the array, stops because he feels Qi Tianyu''s breath. It''s very strong now. It''s not like a weak breath that a seriously injured person should have. So he directly turns around and looks at Qi Tianyu''s position. He is shocked to find that Qi Tianyu has recovered his strength, and there are almost no wounds on his body.


    For a moment, he felt that he was in great trouble. Maybe he could not get out of the array today, so he decided not to break the array. After all, when he broke the array, Qi Tianyu might sneak on him, so he would not be stupid enough to give his back to the enemy.


    But Qi Tianyu won''t do that. He wants to defeat the elder of the Jin family. After all, Qi Tianyu doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to do some sneak attacks against a master of the same level.


    "How''s it going? Has the array been cracked? Shall I wait for you a little longer? "


    Qi Tianyu looks at him with a masochistic smile, because Qi Tianyu is very confident in his array. He thinks that Jinshui can''t crack his meteorite immortal array in a short time. You know, this array is a famous defensive array, and it''s specially created to deal with the Immortal King.


    Therefore, although Jinshui is the top Immortal King, it also needs to do something about it. Moreover, Jinshui is trapped here by itself, and it has already been out of order, so it will be hard to crack it.


    "It''s not so easy for you to kill me if you want to fight."


    Elder Jinshui is really angry. It seems that this boy has been observing himself secretly. Isn''t he a clown, attacking the solid array crazily? He is very angry when he thinks about it.


    In the end, Jinshui decides that his family will all die, and he can''t break the Dharma array, and the boy won''t let him go, so he can only fight to the death. If he wins by chance, he can leave here. If he loses, it''s fate.


    Soon the two men fought together. They were crazy and attacked each other with all kinds of secret skills. However, the top fairy kings were too strong to be hurt. So Qi Tianyu was always looking for opportunities to use his sword to finish the battle.


    With the help of heaven and earth''s magic, they can counteract each other''s power.


    After several hours of fighting, it was dark. Qi Tianyu knew that he could not delay any longer. Otherwise, if the effect of Yuan''s secret skill was over, he would only have the body of zhundi level, but he would be a human flesh sandbag.


    So Qi Tianyu has been looking for opportunities, but this Jinshui desire to survive is too strong, has not given Qi Tianyu opportunities, so it is deadlocked down, but this is not good for Qi Tianyu.


    At last, Qi Tianyu came up with a way, that is to use the attack power of meteorite immortal array to force him to show his flaws, and then use his own sword to kill him.


    Qi Tianyu put Xianli directly into the array and told the array masters outside the array through divine sense to help them control the array and prepare to contain Jinshui, but he had to use the sword to fight.


    The array masters of the Tian family are very smart. They immediately understand Qi Tianyu''s idea, and then control the array to bombard Jinshui. This disrupts the defensive rhythm of Jinshui. He can only avoid the attack of the array in a panic. The original hierarchical defense is now full of flaws.


    "It''s now. One sword will fix the world. Let''s die! The king family Qi Tianyu seized the opportunity and took out Taiqing Tianjian directly. Although tianqing''er was asleep, the material of Taiqing Tianjian was still there. The power of his sword was amazing.A sword Qi came from taiqingtian sword and disappeared. But it didn''t disappear. Instead, it appeared directly on Jinshui''s head, and then it fell down.


    Jinshui wanted to escape, but he found that he was stuck in the mud and couldn''t move at all. As if the sword Qi appeared from nothingness, it directly broke through time and space, came to his head, and then cut off.


    At the last moment, Jinshui hopelessly closed his eyes, because he felt the fear of death, he regretted, he regretted why he came here, why he volunteered, why he encouraged Laozu to accept his apprentice, why he accepted his apprentice, but it was too late.


    The sword Spirit fell down, and Jinshui''s head fell down in an instant, and then it was broken. Then his body and spirit were broken together, leaving only the original mark scattered in the heaven and earth. A top fairy king died like this. He was once the elder of the middle family in the land of heaven, enjoying all the glory and wealth, but he ended up in a desolate small city.


    However, if he knew that it was Zhutian Di who killed him, he would not feel unwilling. After all, he was a legendary man tens of thousands of years ago, who was known as the man closest to heaven. It was not easy to kill him as a little fairy king.

 Chapter 1913

    In a magnificent palace in the distant land of heaven, an old man sits on the throne. He is the current head of the Jin family, Jin Buhuan. These days, he is very upset, because his successor is dead, and the successor of the family is vacant. In fact, he has long wanted to retire behind the scenes, but because the Jin family has no mature children to inherit his position That''s why he''s always been the head of the family.


    Originally, he was about to pass on the throne to his descendants, but the tragedy happened. He was killed in a massacre of the Hong family by the ancestors of the Hong family when they blew themselves up. It''s really unjust. If there is no way, he can''t retire. He can only continue to deal with the complicated housework in front of the king family.


    When the heir died, the Jin family began to be in chaos. Fortunately, the elder Jinshui proposed that his direct son still existed, knew his position, and told the secret of that year. The most important thing was that he got the approval of his grandfather, so he got hope again, because as long as there was an heir, he could retreat behind the scenes and live a leisurely life like his grandfather Days.


    Although it may take a short time to cultivate the child who came back from the frontier wasteland to replace him, it is better than no one to replace him, so he still supports Jinshui to find the legitimate children of the Jin family.


    All of a sudden, a servant rushed in without even saluting. This makes Jin Buhuan a little annoyed. He has been the head of the family for many years, and he has always been strict with the etiquette. However, the servant came in without saluting in advance, which makes him very unhappy.


    However, he knew the servant. He was an old man who guarded the ancestral hall of the Jin family. He was older than himself, so he was very respectful to him, so he didn''t say much. This is also a respect for the elderly!


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Jin, what happened? " Looking at old Jin anxiously, he knew what might have happened, so he asked him what had happened.


    "Home Home owner, out of When something happened, the Holy Card of the Jinshui elder who we sent to look for the heir was broken. That is to say, he died, and his family will also die. It can be said that the whole army of the Jinshui family who went out to look for the heir was destroyed, and no one survived. "


    Kim was always running all the way, so he was a little out of breath. After a long time, he was able to speak more smoothly. But when he finished, it was Kim''s turn.


    "What? How did that happen? When was the news? And didn''t elder Jinshui send back any news before he died? "


    Jin Buhuan was shocked to hear this news, because he remembered that Jinshui had just gone to a remote wasteland, where there should be no experts to kill him.


    "No, I haven''t received any news. Elder Jinshui has just fallen. You should take care of it, master! We, the Jin family, have a place in the land of heaven. We have to take care of the death of our people, otherwise we may be cold to everyone''s heart! "


    Jin Laosheng burst into tears, because this golden water is his love affair. But in this mission, he died. He must persuade the master to avenge him.


    "Well, Mr. Jin, I''ll take care of this. Go back first! I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Jin doesn''t know that Jinshui has always been friendly with Mr. Jin, so he will certainly let himself revenge for Jinshui, but even if Mr. Jin doesn''t say it, he will do so. After all, the authority of the Jin family is inviolable.


    Others don''t know. It''s clear that their master is heixuan. Tens of thousands of years ago, their ancestors were ordered by the emperor of heaven to establish a family in the land of heaven and reproduce. But this is not their task. Their task is to find out the remaining members of the emperor of heaven hidden in many families.


    There are many families like them, which are distributed in Zhongzhou. The tasks of all families are the same. They are all to find out the remaining members of the Zhutian emperor. The Hong family is their family. After countless years of investigation, they determined that the Hong family is the Yu party. Then they exposed the Hong family, and the black emperor sent someone to destroy them.


    Because they were the first family to find out the remaining members of the emperor, they were highly valued. Even the red blood clan under the emperor was close to them. Jin did not know that the Jin family might go a step further.


    However, at this critical moment, someone dares to kill the elder of his own family. That is to say, no matter who it is, Jin won''t let him go, because he has provoked the authority of the Jin family, which he can''t stand.


    "Well, the owner of the house must handle this matter properly. Don''t let everyone feel bad about it. Then the old slave will step down."


    Mr. Jin left, and all he had to say had come. As for how to deal with him if he didn''t change, it was his business, and he only wanted a satisfactory answer.


    Jin Buhuan knew that this matter was related to the dignity of the Jin family and had to be dealt with seriously, so he left the hall. He was going to meet his ancestor and ask him to give him treasure.


    Although Jin Buhuan was very angry about this, he didn''t lose his mind. He could kill a top fairy King quietly. His strength must be terrible, so he had to send powerful people, or he would end up with Jinshui.


    Jin Buhuan is not so stupid. He has been a master of the family for thousands of years. He is still very proficient in the skills of the family and does not fight unprepared battles. This is his principle. Of course, it''s not enough to have powerful clansmen. He wants to ask for treasure from his ancestors and ask them to take it with him to destroy the enemy.He quickly entered Laozu''s seclusion area. Coincidentally, Laozu did not seclusion, which saved him from calling him through a special method. He announced and was called in.


    When he met the ancestor of the Jin family, Jin Buhuan told him in detail what had happened in the past few days, which made him very angry. The death of the people made his face angry. He wanted to go to the earthquake and kill him personally. However, he held back because he was going to close up soon. He had been adjusting his mood these days, so he woke up. If Jin Buhuan came a few days late, he might have to force him to do so Wake him up.


    Jin Buhuan said his intention, that is, although the strength of the clan is strong, his opponent''s cultivation is really unknown, so he should treat this matter carefully. For the sake of safety, he came to seek treasure from his ancestors.


    After hearing this, Jin Yuan, the old ancestor of the Jin family, did not hesitate. He took out a secret treasure and gave it to Jin Buhuan. Then he told him the secret of urging him. He said that there was a trace of his own spirit in it. If necessary, he could invite him to suppress the powerful enemy.

 Chapter 1914

    Jin didn''t change the secret treasure and left, because Lao Zu said that he was going to shut up, so he didn''t want to disturb him here.


    Back in the main hall of the Jin family, Jin Buhuan looks at the secret treasure and has confidence in his heart, because he knows that the secret treasure given by the old ancestor is quasi emperor level, and there is a trace of his spirit in it, which can even be manifested to kill the enemy.


    He believes that this time, it should be safe. The emperor''s weapons and the spirits of the ancestors can even play the fighting power of the emperor''s level for a short time in the war. At that time, the enemy will be killed. After all, the people who are living in a wasteland are not the experts of the emperor''s level.


    Because Jin Buhuan knew that the master of zhundi level could basically set up a school in the land of heaven. How could he be reduced to the frontier. You know, as the head of a family, you can only step into the rank of zhundi, but you still have a long way to go.


    With the secret treasure, the next step is to determine the candidate. Of course, it is impossible for him to go. He is the head of the family. If he leaves, it is estimated that the whole family will be paralyzed.


    But they also need to send powerful experts. First, the elder Jinshui was the top expert of the fairy king, but he was killed. So this time we have to send people from fairyland. Second, it''s because zhundi utensils can''t be driven by ordinary people, so they must be controlled by the perfect people in fairyland.


    Finally, for the sake of safety, the lower level people will not be sent, which will only increase the casualties. So this time, Jin Buhuan decided to send four masters of the perfect level of the fairy king to ensure that he can kill the person who provoked the dignity of the Jin family.


    Jin Buhuan sent people to the hometown of jinshuichang to report his funeral before he went to find his ancestor. At the same time, his people had to find out where Jinshui was, because even they didn''t know where he was, they just knew that he had gone to the frontier of Zhongzhou.


    "Report to the master, and you will have something to report." A general like man in heavy armor held his hand and saluted Jin Buhuan at the entrance of the hall.


    "It''s Jinling! Come on in! What about? Has the Jinshui elder''s family been pacified, and where has Jinshui gone? "


    Jin Buhuan looks at the people outside. It turns out that he is Jinling, his most effective subordinate. He has been following his family general for many years. He is the one who just ordered to go to Jinshui Chang''s hometown.


    "Home Lord, I have comforted the kinsmen of the Jinshui elder and his general, and I have got the exact news from the son of the Jinshui elder, that is, he has gone to a small town in the frontier, named Tianjin city."


    Although Jinling is a family general, he once fought in the battlefield of the Empire. But later, because of some things, he had to be a family general in the Jin family. However, his style of action is the same as that of a real soldier, and his words are never vague.


    "Well, you''re doing well. Go down and have a rest! Oh, by the way, go to inform some elders first, and let them come to the hall to discuss matters, and then go to have a rest! "


    All of a sudden, the elder of the family would not want to be sent to the next one.


    "Yes, I will do it right away." Jinling left after saying that. He was going to inform several elders. He didn''t express any opinions about all the things that happened, because he only did his own duty, and he didn''t talk much about other things. This is also the quality of imperial soldiers. He only obeyed orders, and he didn''t care about other things.


    After a while, several elders came to the hall. They knew the death of elder Jinshui in advance, so they also understood what the master had done when he asked them to come.


    "Well, you must have known about elder Jinshui. This is undoubtedly a challenge from the outside world to the dignity of our Jin family, so we should take measures. What''s your opinion on this?"


    Seeing that all the elders had arrived, Jin Buhuan pondered for a moment. In fact, he had already paid attention, but he still had to take into account the ideas of the elders, saying that they might not have a better way.


    "The death of elder Jinshui must not be regarded as nothing happened. We must avenge him. Therefore, on behalf of the family, I am willing to eradicate the person who dares to challenge the authority of our Jinshui family and ask the family leader to help us."


    Elder Jin Hanhai directly stood up and expressed his position. He had always been a combatant and had a bad temper. When he got the news, he wanted to set out to destroy the enemy himself.


    "Well, I mean that. To tell you the truth, my father also attached great importance to this matter, so he gave us a secret treasure to kill those who were disrespectful to the Jin family. But I think the opponent could kill the elder Jinshui without knowing it. He should be very powerful, so we must send the perfect master of the fairy king. Besides, I''m going to send four of you Elder, who else would like to go


    Jin Buhuan is also very satisfied to hear that the elder is abnormal. After all, he would be embarrassed if there is no one to support him. However, he still carries out his ancestors to encourage those who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "I am willing to follow the elder to kill the enemy, avenge the elder Jinshui and defend the authority of the Jin family to the death."


    The rest of the elders, hearing that the master of the family had carried out their ancestors, were very pleased to say that they were willing to fight, and another important reason was that they heard that the master of the family had given them the secret treasure, so they didn''t have to worry about their own safety.After all, Laozu is a strong man at the level of quasi emperor. The treasure he gives is at least at the level of quasi emperor. No matter how strong the enemy of Frontier wasteland is, at most, the Immortal King is perfect. It should not be able to withstand the fighting power of quasi emperor. So they have no worries, and they all fight to defend the glory of the Jin family.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not in the right mind. The first thing they think about is not the glory of the Jin family, but whether the only surviving legitimate children of the Jin family are dead. They want to go to the frontier to have a look and urgently verify it. Then they can inform their children in advance and prepare to compete for the position of heir.


    "Well, it''s rare that everyone has this heart. It seems that our Jin family will rise. But this operation only needs four experts of the perfect level of the Immortal King. Other people will stay here to continue the daily operation of the Jin family. Well, let the elder take the lead and go with the three elders, the five elders and the seven elders. Be sure to kill the man who killed the elder Jinshui. "


    In the end, the owner of the Jin family decided on the final choice. Of course, they are all strong men in the perfect realm of the Immortal King. If there is no accident, they should be able to catch and kill the enemy of Tianjin city.

 Chapter 1915

    "In accordance with the order of the family leader, the four of us will be able to show our shame for the Jin family, vowing to kill the person who is disrespectful to the Jin family, so as to sacrifice the spirit of the elder Jinshui in heaven."


    Hearing that, the elder was also very excited. He immediately vowed to defend Jin Rongguang.


    "We should try our best to fight for the Jin family." Three elders, five elders, seven elders said with one voice.


    "Well, pass on the order of Laozu. Capture the barbarians who have violated the dignity of the Jin family and kill them without mercy. In order to ensure the safety of the people, give them a secret treasure. Elder, please accept Laozu''s magic weapon."


    Jin Buhuan was also very satisfied to see them make such a statement. However, he chose them because they had their own strong points and had a good secret relationship, so he was good at fighting together. This is also the only four elders who have a good relationship with Mr. Jin, who is in the perfect state of the fairy king.


    There are 18 elders in the Jin family. Eight of them are the perfect fairies, and the other ten are the top fairies just like the elder Jinshui. And the first eight elders, the perfect fairy king, are generally in charge of their own affairs without any intersection.


    Most of them have different personalities, so they will not be together. Only the four of them, because when they were young, they went through life and death when they went on a mission. So after so many years, they still have a good relationship. The most important thing is that their personalities complement each other and they can just take on this important task.


    "I will go through fire and water for the honor of the Jin family."


    The elder knelt down directly, because it was a secret treasure given by the old ancestor. For many years, the old ancestor had not come out. This time, he even gave the secret treasure, and it should be at the level of quasi emperor, so he had to give a big gift.


    "Get up! Laozu attaches great importance to this matter, so you must deal with it quickly. Of course, you should be careful not to be too careless. I''ve seen a lot of boat capsizing in the sewer. "


    Jin Buhuan directly handed the secret treasure to him, and then let him get up. Later, he told the four elders about the use of the secret treasure. At the same time, he told them that there was a trace of his spirit in the secret treasure, so that when they encountered something they could not solve, they could ask the spirit of the old ancestor to kill the enemy.


    However, Jin Buhuan felt that the four fairies he had chosen, together with the bonus of the emperor''s utensils, should be able to sweep the ordinary small families. Therefore, he was very confident that these people would succeed and successfully solve the trouble of the Jin family.


    "Thank you for your advice. We are sure to finish the task as soon as possible."


    Several elders said at the same time, because they really don''t care. The four of them, together with the emperor''s tools, will be able to complete the task unless they meet the emperor.


    "Well, there''s another thing about the heirs of the Jin family. Although the elder Jinshui is dead, the little boy of the Jin family, who lives in exile, doesn''t know his life or death. You can go and have a look by the way! If you find him, bring him back. That''s what my grandfather meant


    Jin Buhuan thinks about the heir of the Jin family. He knows that Jinshui is dead, but the legitimate son of the Jin family says that he may not be alive. If he is still alive, he can pass it on to him and live a happy life. So it''s not only the meaning of the ancestor, but also his own selfish intention to let them continue to look for the heir of the Jin family.


    "If it''s the owner of the family, we''ll go back and prepare. We''ll leave tonight."


    With that, the elder took the three elders down. Originally, they didn''t want to start so soon, but according to the master, the elder took this matter seriously, so they had better start as soon as possible in order to avoid long night dreams!


    After they left, Jin let the other elders disperse without changing. After all, the Jin family still has to operate normally. We can''t paralyze the Jin family in Nuo da just because of this. This is not what a family owner wants to see.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu has already cleaned up the battlefield and returned to the Tian family. All his servants have gone back. Now there are only a few masters left in the Tian family. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to go back, but he was left here for dinner by the will of God. After all, he has just won a big victory and should hold a celebration banquet.


    Just as they were enjoying the banquet and exchanging greetings, the danger was approaching them, but they still didn''t feel it.


    After all, the reason why they started in advance is to prevent the four elders from fleeing to Jincheng.


    However, these elders also worried too much, because Qi Tianyu didn''t know they had come, and they didn''t have any vigilance.


    "Tianyu, when you played against the top fairy king this time, I heard that you had some trouble. I don''t know if you were injured, but it seems that you are very healthy."


    When Qi Tianyu came back, the array masters sent by him also came back. Although they were outside the array, they knew clearly what had happened inside. The high-level fairy King exploded himself. That kind of power was terrible, so they seriously reported such events to Providence.


    However, to Tianyi''s surprise, he and Qi Tianyu had been eating here for a long time, but they didn''t find any sign of injury. Although Qi Tianyu said that his defense was comparable to that of zhundi, he couldn''t carry the power produced by the self explosion of four high-level immortals."Brother, I''m worried. I just suffered a slight injury, and I''ve already recovered. At that time, when the four high-level fairy kings blew themselves up, I killed two of them, so I could stop them. Otherwise, there would be a big accident, but it''s not dangerous."


    Qi Tianyu knew that providence was also worried about him, so he told him what had happened at that time and let him rest assured.


    "That''s good. Come on, let''s keep drinking." Tianyi was relieved when he heard what Qi Tianyu said. Although he was still a little shocked, after all, even if the two immortal kings exploded themselves, their power could be compared with that of zhundi. However, Tianyi did not continue to ask. Qi Tianyu was the emperor of zhundi in his last life. There must be some secrets.


    Tang Yinyue''s daughters are also very happy, because Qi Tianyu has come back safely. Although the process may be a bit thrilling, it''s good to come back. As long as Qi Tianyu is around them, everything is beautiful.


    At dusk, Qi Tianyu felt that it was not too early, and he had almost drunk with Providence, Yue Yunfeng and others. He should go back to practice. For so many days, he had formed the habit of practicing sooner or later, so he told Providence and took several people back to Qi Tianfu.

 Chapter 1916

    Qi Tianyu took all the people back to Qi Tianfu soon, and then he let them go back, because he wanted to practice, and used to this time of practice, he didn''t want to stop, and he couldn''t stop, after all, time was running out, so it was the key to improve his strength.


    Tang Yinyue and them understood and went back to their rooms. Then Qi Tianyu found a room to practice. Last time, Qi Tianyu had completely stabilized his realm of immortality, and he gained a lot from fighting with the Jin family at noon. After all, only in actual combat can he quickly master his realm, and then quickly improve his strength.


    This is one of the reasons why Qi Tianyu is ready to go to heaven. After all, only by fighting with powerful opponents can he hone his fighting skills and stimulate his potential.


    That is to say, only the strong can be honed on the battlefield, and the flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up. Although Qi Tianyu has the experience of martial arts in his previous life, the skills and secrets he practiced after his rebirth are not the same as those in the previous life, so he still needs to be honed in the battle and master them thoroughly.


    Qi Tianyu sat down and began to draw the vitality of heaven and earth into his body. Then he turned it into immortal power and worked in his body. In this battle, he not only got the collection of the elders of the Jin family, but also got the actual combat experience. Moreover, after urging the Immortal King''s strength, the barrier in his body was loose again. He felt that he might have to break through again.


    In the past, he did not dare to break through, because the realm of the Immortal King was not stable. This time, it was different. He was completely stable and could improve his strength without fear, so he began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth crazily.


    But Qi Tianyu felt that it was not enough, because the breakthrough was not an overnight thing, so he had to take his time. However, Qi Tianyu knew that he was fast from the breakthrough to the fourth level of Immortal King.


    This is the result of self-cultivation. If Tian shi''er wakes up, he can enter the space of heaven to practice, and his progress will be faster.


    When he thought of Tian shi''er, Qi Tianyu thought that they were sleeping for themselves at that time. However, they had been sleeping for a long time, and they should wake up soon. Moreover, Qi Tianyu felt that their noumenon should not be hurt too much. It should be because of their own strength breakthrough, they went to the closed door cultivation!


    I don''t know if their strength will increase greatly when they wake up again? Their strength is enhanced, which is equivalent to enhancing their attack and defense, so Qi Tianyu is still very concerned about this.


    Qi Tianyu took back his mind and continued to practice, because he knew that if tianqing''er and tianqing''er were sober, they would inform him immediately, so he would not worry about it. He had better absorb the strength of heaven and earth and increase his strength quickly, because he was ready to leave in these days.


    The people of the Jin family in the land of heaven have been destroyed by themselves, and they haven''t heard any news, so Tianjin city will be safe and they can leave. And my own realm is stable. It''s time to go to a wider world.


    But Qi Tianyu has one thing very distressed, that is, he does not have the heart to tell Tang Yinyue that they want to leave here, and they want to leave them here.


    There were many times, Qi Tianyu wanted to leave without saying goodbye, but he didn''t do so, because he knew that if he left without saying goodbye, they would be more sad, so he had better look for an opportunity to tell them again! Stay here for a few days, wait for yourself to break into the middle level fairy king and then leave, you can also accompany them more by the way.


    At night, Qi Tianyu quit his practice. He had been practicing for three hours this time, and he was tired. If he continued to practice, his progress would be faster, so he decided to go to bed. Yin and yang are irreversible. This is the rule of heaven, which is reasonable. Only when you have a good rest, can you practice energetically. Only then can you practice faster and more efficiently.


    He quietly went back to the women''s room, and then found that they had fallen asleep, so he groped for a place to go to sleep. But as soon as he lay down, the girls opened their eyes and hugged him.


    It turned out that they didn''t sleep, but they had been waiting for Qi Tianyu. For so many days, Qi Tianyu had been busy with cultivation, and hadn''t worked hard for his mother''s expectation for a long time, but several girls remembered. Then the room was beautiful and breathless.


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Tianyu isolated the room from the outside world, and the enchanting sound from it disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu woke up. He gently took away the women who pressed his arm, and then left here. He was going to practice. Although it was not early morning this time, he could not indulge himself, so he found an empty room to practice.


    Because he was too tired yesterday, he didn''t get up in the early morning, and the purple Qi in the early morning sun was gone, so he needed to practice for a while to achieve the same effect.


    After the power of the heaven and the earth, Xuanying was transformed into the power of the heaven and the earth.


    With the growth of his strength, Qi Tianyu saw that the immortal power in his body had gradually changed from white fog to milky fog. He knew that the purity of immortal power was increasing, which meant that he could store more immortal power.According to Qi Tianyu''s conjecture, as long as he enters the realm of the middle level fairy king, all the white fairy power in his body will become more pure milky white fairy power, which is not only the change of color, but also the enhancement of strength.


    Just when Qi Tianyu absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, he suddenly felt a voice. It was Tian shi''er''s. she woke up. Qi Tianyu didn''t hear it wrong, because he couldn''t hear it wrong with such a familiar voice.


    And then a young man''s voice rang out in his own sea of knowledge. Qi Tianyu knew it, and it seemed that tianqing''er also woke up. Hearing their voice, Qi Tianyu wanted to know their current strength, because he didn''t know what height their strength would reach after breaking through.


    What''s more, Tian shi''er has already surpassed her own strength. This time, she should have broken through again, so I don''t know how her strength is, and whether she will have entered the level of zhundi. In that case, it will be too helpful for her.

 Chapter 1917

    Of course, there is Tian Qing''er. You should know that he is the most powerful weapon in the world. With the progress of his own strength, he should break through into the realm of Immortal King. In addition, his own strength will not have reached the level of quasi imperial weapon. If their strength is enhanced, the security of entering the heaven will be greatly increased.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu was ready to go in and have a look. However, his noumenon did not move. He continued to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth according to his instinct, and then operated and temporarily stored it in his body. Qi Tianyu''s true self entered the Immortal King Yuanying''s body, and then Qi Tianyu controlled him to enter the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Because Tian shi''er had woken up, he came in smoothly. Then he didn''t stay too much in other places inside xuanhuang Tianbei, so he rushed to the place where Tian shi''er was, because Qi Tianyu was eager to know how Tian shi''er''s strength was now, and also to see if she had recovered. After all, she and Tian Qing''er were stunned by the natural disaster at that time past times.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu arrived at the familiar house. That''s where tianshi''er stayed. When he arrived at the gate of the house, Qi Tianyu wanted to knock on the door, but before he knocked on the door, tianshi''er came out from inside.


    "Brother Tianyu, here you are! I''m so glad to see you. We thought you were killed in the disaster? "


    Although Tian shi''er sensed the existence of Qi Tianyu when he woke up, and also felt the enhancement of his strength. It seemed that he had passed through the natural calamity, but this time he saw Qi Tianyu himself, he was really relieved. After all, the natural calamity at that time was so strong that even she was stunned. It can be seen how powerful the natural calamity is.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? You, brother Tianyu, I''m a talented man. How can I be defeated by a small robbery? It''s the two of you who were stunned by the robbery. But I''m scared, and you''ve been sleeping for so many days. It''s really worrying. "


    Qi Tianyu saw Tian shi''er''s appearance, which was almost the same as usual. He didn''t feel hurt, and he looked better. It seemed that he had made a breakthrough, which made Qi Tianyu''s heart relax.


    After all, tianqing''er and tianshi''er are their own cards. If they go wrong, they will be finished. The most important thing is that for so many years, I have regarded them as my friends and family, so I don''t want to let them have accidents.


    "Oh, come on! So numb, although we two fainted, but the body still automatically absorbed the power of the free thunder, so our strength has increased, and in the sleeping days, you broke through, also directly affected us, so we all broke through. "


    Tian shi''er directly said that he was not sleeping without any effect these days, but digesting the power of thunder and breaking through.


    "Well, I thought there was something wrong with you? Now what''s your realm, and tianqing''er? Where did he go? "


    Qi Tianyu heard what Tian shi''er said and thought that it was similar to his guess. As expected, they didn''t suffer much damage, but after being attacked by thunder, they activated their self-defense ability, and then fell asleep.


    However, what Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that they absorbed a lot of thunder power through the self ability of noumenon when they were sleeping, and thus greatly enhanced their strength.


    This is equivalent to that they were washed by the robbery and became more powerful. However, thinking of this, Qi Tianyu found that he had forgotten to bring them into the thunder pool and let them be baptized by the robbery liquid.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The Leichi has long disappeared, and it can''t be found again. But Qi Tianyu is not worried, because when he left Leichi, he brought out a lot of thunder robbery liquid.


    With these thunder looting liquid, it''s enough for them to absorb. After a while, I''ll let Tian shi''er absorb it. After a while, I''ll go to Tian Qing''er and give him some thunder looting liquid. It''s estimated that this kind of treasure of heaven and earth should still work for them, and maybe they can improve their real power.


    "Oh, me! I''m the perfect fairy King now, because your strength is still in the realm of the fairy king, so I can''t break through the shackles of the realm of the fairy king, so I can only reach the realm of the perfect fairy king, and I don''t know the realm of tianqing''er. After all, I haven''t seen him since I woke up. As for where he is, I guess he''s staying in Taiqing Tianjian! "


    Tian shi''er doesn''t hide anything from Qi Tianyu. She directly tells Qi Tianyu about her own realm. At the same time, she really doesn''t know about another problem of Qi Tianyu, because she just woke up, and before she could go out, Qi Tianyu came.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. Little girl''s strength has improved so fast! It seems that I have to work hard. By the way, this is the thunder robbery liquid I collected during the robbery. Do you think it''s useful for you? "


    Qi Tianyu said and took out the thunder robbery liquid he got in the thunder pool, and then handed Tian shi''er a box.


    "You actually got this kind of thing. Well, yes, I remember that you went through nine disasters. This kind of thing usually appears." Tian shi''er murmured that she obviously knew the thunder robbery liquid, but she didn''t reach for it."Well, yes, this is what I found in the Leichi after the nine disasters. It''s hard for me to get it. What are you doing? Take it quickly!"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard that Tian shi''er knew Lei jieye, he knew what he had guessed was right. It was not that no one had crossed over the nine disasters. It was just that those who were the most powerful and arrogant didn''t want to talk to secular people.


    "Well, I can''t use that much, because it doesn''t work for me any more. As early as a long time ago, I used to bathe in the thunder pool, so the thunder robber''s liquid doesn''t work for me, but it should still have some effect. After all, the actual force is not high now, so just give me a drop, and take the rest!"


    Tian shi''er tells the reason why she doesn''t take Qi Tianyu''s thunder robbery liquid. She has absorbed a lot of it, so now it doesn''t have much effect on her.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ll give you a drop first! If it works, ask me, I still have hundreds of drops! "


    Qi Tianyu knew that Tian shi''er didn''t want her own things, but the effect of Lei jieye on her might have been minimal, and there was no way.

 Chapter 1918

    "I know. I''ve made so many drops of thunder robbing liquid. It''s estimated that half of them will be driven out by thunder pond!"


    Tian shi''er knew that with Qi Tianyu''s character, he would not let go of these treasures. He would take them all away, but he only brought out a few hundred drops. It seems that he activated Leichi''s self-protection instinct and drove him out.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that if you know more about yourself at that time, I''d be the first to use the box to pack jade."


    Qi Tianyu pretended to be very disappointed when he got a bargain. Of course, he was already satisfied. After all, this kind of thing was no longer useful to him. Even for his friends and family, they could absorb a drop at most, so he had enough.


    "Well, don''t cry here. If people hear you say this, they will be despised. And if those who are strong and strong hear about it, they will go after you regardless. And you go ask tianqing''er! He said it may not work


    Tian shi''er is really speechless to such Qi Tianyu. Let him continue to use it. However, she remembers that although she has used it, Tian Qing''er doesn''t know if she has. If she hasn''t used it, her strength will be improved.


    "Well, well, you can continue to rest! I''ll see how tianqing''er''s strength is? By the way, give him some thunder robbing liquid to attack the secret treasure. I should like this treasure with thunder power more


    Qi Tianyu heard that Tian shi''er mentioned Tian Qing''er, so he thought of him. He should go to see him.


    "Well, you go! He is now in my heaven space, you go


    Tianshi''er tells Qi Tianyu the location of Taiqing Tianjian. After all, after tianqing''er woke up, he has returned to the space of heaven, because it can quickly restore his spiritual power.


    "Well, I''ll go. By the way, one more thing I''m going to do this time is to slow down the time flow of your heaven space. I''m going to practice in it for a while."


    Qi Tianyu said that and left. He had finished all his work here, and it was time to leave. Besides, he was still in the process of cultivation. He had to be in a hurry and couldn''t delay.


    After Qi Tianyu entered the realm of Immortal King, his flying speed was also extremely fast. In a short time, he arrived at the space of heavenly way. From a distance, he saw Taiqing Tianjian lying in the space of heavenly way. Tianqing''er should be in it.


    "Tianqing''er, are you there? I came to see you Qi Tianyu shouts to Taiqing Tianjian, because he can''t freely enter and leave Taiqing Tianjian''s inner world now, so he can only shout tianqing''er outside and let him come out by himself.


    "Brother Tianyu, it''s you. Why are you here?" After hearing Qi Tianyu''s voice, Tian Qing''er retreats from the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian, and then appears directly in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, it''s me. I went to see Tian shi''er just now. Thinking that you''ve also passed the customs, I''ll come and have a look. How about this breakthrough? What''s the state now? "


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have any accident for tianqing''er who suddenly appears in front of him. After all, he has been haunted like this all the time, and Qi Tianyu has already seen nothing strange.


    "Me! I can only reach the middle level of Immortal King now, that is to say, my current strength has not reached the level of quasi imperial ware. After all, I have lost too much noumenon, so my strength is somewhat low. "


    Tianqing''er is a little depressed. After all, his strength is almost the same as his master''s apparent strength, but it is far from Qi Tianyu''s real strength. As Qi Tianyu''s strongest attack artifact, he has not yet broken through to the level of quasi imperial artifact, which makes him very sad.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take our time. As long as we can find your body, I believe you can be as powerful as tianshi''er."


    Qi Tianyu sees that tianqing''er is a little depressed and comforts him. After all, he knows that tianqing''er has worked very hard, but the defect of the noumenon makes him a little weak.


    "Mm-hmm, I know brother Tianyu, thank you, but as you said, as long as I get my own body, I can quickly improve my strength, but I still need your attention."


    After all, tianqing''er is the spirit of the birth of taboo artifact, and his mind is more tenacious than ordinary people, so he quickly adjusted.


    "Well, don''t worry! I will definitely look for your lost body, but I have one more thing to give you, that is, these thunder looting liquid. I heard Tian shi''er say that these things have no effect on her. I don''t know if they are still useful to you? "


    Qi Tianyu comforts Qing''er, and at the same time he thinks of the main purpose of coming here, so he hands over a box of thunder robbery liquid.


    "It''s thunder robbing liquid. Brother Tianyu has already got this kind of treasure. Although the owner of that year also got it, they were afraid of me because of reincarnation, so I didn''t absorb it. I didn''t expect to see it again after so many years."


    Tian Qing''er takes over Lei jieye and tells his past. He thinks that this kind of thing, as the most powerful attack secret, is not lack of the successor he chooses to pass through the nine times of Tianjie, but it''s all because he has a bad heart, so he has no chance to absorb Lei jieye."Well, let him go of the past! Since this liquid is useful for you, you should absorb it well! And I, Qi Tianyu, have always regarded you as a brother. You are my best partner, just like Tian shi''er, so I believe in you completely, so you have to believe in me, too. "


    Qi Tianyu was pleasantly surprised to hear that tianqing''er said he could absorb it. However, when he heard that tianqing''er had some lonely words, he quickly comforted him. It was also bitter for him. It was not easy to deal with those masters who had not perfect emotions and desires every day.


    "Thank you, brother Tianyu. I''ll take it. I''m going to practice now. I''ll strive to improve my strength quickly, reach the level of zhundi weapon, and help you kill the enemy."


    There are thousands of words in tianqing''er''s heart turned into a thank-you. He was completely moved by Qi Tianyu. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would protect this host, because this host is different from others. Qi Tianyu made him feel the warmth of his family.


    "Well, go to practice quickly! I''m also here to practice. I''ve already explained to tianshi''er, so we can practice a lot of time. "


    When Qi Tianyu heard that tianqing''er was going to practice, he told him that he had asked tianshi''er to reduce the speed of time in the space of heaven, which was just suitable for everyone to practice.

 Chapter 1919

    "Well, I''ll go." With that, tianqing''er enters Taiqing Tianjian, and then Qi Tianyu is left alone in Tiandao space.


    When Qi Tianyu saw that tianqing''er had gone, he sat down and began to practice. Yuanying, the Immortal King, was just like another himself. Whether it was the cultivation of the spirit or the immortal power in his body, he could replace his body. This is good news for Qi Tianyu.


    If you can come in, it means that the heaven space has accepted Yuan Ying, the king of heaven. Then you can practice here. After Tian shi''er''s regulation of time, you can improve in a short time and in an all-round way. This is the treasure land that all practitioners dream of.


    And although you are in the space of heaven, you can also absorb the vitality of the outside world through knowing the sea, and then transform it into immortal power. The most important thing is that you can practice at the speed of thousands of miles in a day.


    Qi Tianyu began to run xuanhuang Jue and Qingtian Jue, one master outside and one master inside, constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Time flies by. Qi Tianyu has been practicing in the space of heaven for several months. Calculating the time, the outside world should be in the evening, so he is ready to go out.


    Qi Tianyu knew that as long as he went on like this, within three days, he could transform all the immortal powers into milky white with the blessing of space and time in heaven, and then step into the realm of the middle level Immortal King.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t continue to practice, because he was about to leave, so he tried to spare time to accompany them in the evening. Moreover, it was extremely dangerous for him to go to the land of heaven, and it was also for his parents to leave some blood for the Qi family.


    At night, in the biggest room of Qi Tianfu, there are bursts of whispers, but soon disappeared. The night is still as quiet as ever, while Qi Tianyu is working hard to give birth to the next generation.


    Early the next morning, Qi Tianyu got up, left the room, found a relatively quiet room, sat up and began to practice.


    Just like yesterday, his true self entered Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, and then entered the space of the way of heaven, starting a new round of cultivation. With the blessing of time, Qi Tianyu''s immortal power can be seen with the naked eye, but it''s normal.


    Although the time of the outside world was very short, Qi Tianyu actually practiced for several months, and it was the result of the joint cultivation of Yuan Ying and noumenon. With Qi Tianyu''s talent, it''s normal that he can practice so fast.


    At night, Qi Tianyu felt that most of the Xianli in his body had been transformed into milky white with higher purity, which made him very happy. After all, it was less than two days since the outside world, and he had made such achievements. It was really happy.


    Since he knew that his fairy King Yuan Ying could also enter the space of heaven to practice, Qi Tianyu was not afraid of the slow improvement of his strength. Because my current path of practice is basically flat. As long as I practice more in the space of heaven in the future, I can quickly increase my strength.


    In this way, we can improve our strength in the current urgent time, and then our plan will be accelerated, so that we can kill heixuan as soon as possible, take back everything that belongs to us, and end our wish.


    Of course, it also prevents heixuan from killing his old brothers before he grows up. After all, with the Hong family, a second family will be killed. This time, they will attack with thunder, which means that they have been preparing for many years. This time, it''s just a trial.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, heixuan would take the next step. He is a man who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. As long as his old brothers live, he will be restless. So black Xuan will do it again. In order to stop him, he can only improve his strength quickly, and then he can save more old brothers.


    Qi Tianyu went to find some girls to have a rest. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to tell them that he was going to leave. However, seeing their lovely appearance in his arms, he felt soft in his heart, so he didn''t speak.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to tell them, because he really didn''t know what to say. If they knew they were going to heaven, they would stop me. If he didn''t go to the land of heaven, he was imperative, so he fell into a contradiction between saying it and not saying it.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu woke up early. He didn''t say anything about his leaving. Now several women are very happy with their company, so Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to let them know that they are going to leave and worry about their safety.


    If you really can''t figure out a way, you can tell them when you leave! Long pain is better than short pain. Even if they are worried, they will slowly accept the reality with their own departure. It''s better than saying it now. After all, Tang Yinyue and others have been very happy these days with their company these days.


    When it''s time to leave, let them suffer! There is no way. Qi Tianyu must leave here and enter the land of heaven. Otherwise, his plan will run aground. But because of the danger, he can''t go with everyone.Waking up, Qi Tianyu quietly left the room where several girls were sleeping, and then found a room to practice. He felt vaguely that he was about to break into the realm of the middle level Immortal King today, so he didn''t have any delay. He quickly absorbed the purple Qi in the morning light before it dissipated. The purple Qi was formed by the pure heaven and earth energy generated by nature, which was also of great help to his cultivation.


    Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, practices crazily in the space of heaven, constantly purifies the immortal power in his body, and his body also absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth crazily in the presence of instinct.


    One day passed quickly, and more than three months had passed in the space of heaven. Then Qi Tianyu felt that all the immortal powers in his body had been transformed into ones with higher purity, which indicated that he should break through and enter the middle level Immortal King.


    Three days to promote a small level, but also the fairy King level, such training speed, for most people, will not believe, because even the peerless genius, it can not be so abnormal.

 Chapter 1920

    Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily. There was also a spiritual vortex on the head of Qi Tianyu''s noumenon. This was formed by the rapid absorption of Qi Tianyu''s vitality. After all, Qi Tianyu had absorbed a lot of Qi Tianyu''s vitality for several months, while the outside world had only one day.


    Finally, with the sound of his body, Qi Tianyu felt that a barrier in his body had been opened, and then all the immortal forces in his muscles and veins turned into milky white. The power of the middle level Immortal King filled every corner of Qi Tianyu''s body, and he broke through.


    Qi Tianyu not only broke through to the middle level Immortal King, but also improved the purity of immortal power in his body, which means that he can store more vitality of heaven and earth in his body, that is to increase his strength in disguise. Qi Tianyu now feels that he should be able to resist the quasi emperor level strong through the blessing of Yuan secret arts, and it''s not necessarily who is strong or weak in the end.


    But that''s enough. At least in the land of heaven, it''s time to leave. Qi Tianyu has made a decision and is going to tell Tang Yinyue about their departure tomorrow. The time is tight, so it can''t be delayed any longer.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu left the space of heaven. He wanted to spend the last night with several girls and set off tomorrow, the destination of heaven.


    The true self returned to Qi Tianyu''s body, and the Immortal King Yuan Ying also returned to the only divine body. Qi Tianyu''s momentum began to rise. The cultivation power of the Immortal King Yuan Ying quickly integrated into Qi Tianyu''s body. To Qi Tianyu''s surprise, his self-cultivation relying on instinct also accumulated a lot of vitality, so he refined it again, and finally his strength was in the fourth level of the Immortal King The period stopped.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu took up his skill and went to find some girls. After all, it''s getting late. Since it''s decided to leave tomorrow, today is the last time to accompany them before coming back. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to give up the last chance to get close to some girls. To tell you the truth, who doesn''t want to have a confidant around when wandering the world?


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t have a choice. Everything could happen when he entered heaven. He couldn''t control it at all, and his plan was dangerous. If he took them, he couldn''t let them stay in xuanhuang Tianbei all the time, so it was safest to stay here. After all, heixuan would not guess that his base camp was hidden in a wasteland.


    No matter whether they are willing or not, Qi Tianyu has made a decision, and is ready to do so, so they can only stay here. This is also to let Qi Tianyu not be distracted, so that they can spare no scruples to do their best to experience, quickly break through the shackles of strength, and let their strength, as well as their own forces, fight against heixuan as soon as possible.


    Qi Tianyu soon found several girls and found that they had gone to sleep. They must be very tired these days. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to worry about the future generations of the Qi family today. He just came to accompany several girls. Several girls had already gone to bed, so Qi Tianyu found a place and lay down.


    He didn''t fall asleep because he was worried. After leaving here tomorrow, he didn''t know when he could come back for a year? Or three years? I''m not sure, but as long as I become the emperor, I will come back, because only then can I have the real strength to protect my family.


    However, Qi Tianyu is confident that he can become a strong man at the level of emperor. After all, he was the most powerful emperor at that time. His foundation in this life is stronger than that in the previous one, so it will be sooner or later for him to enter the level of emperor.


    Thinking about it, Qi Tianyu fell asleep. Although the outside world had passed a day, he had been practicing incessantly in the space of heaven for several months, so he was also very tired.


    When Qi Tianyu fell asleep, a group of four people came from afar, but they had already arrived at the foot of Tianjin city. These four people were just the elders of the Jin family who had just come from the land of heaven. They didn''t stop to rest all the way, and finally arrived at their destination at midnight on the third day.


    "Brother Jinjie, is this where Jinshui comes from? Why can''t I feel any breath of him here? He didn''t die here


    Jin Peng, the five elders, said that they had a good relationship in private, so they didn''t have so much politeness, so they were usually called brothers.


    "Lao Wu, don''t jump to a conclusion. Since the enemy can wipe out Jinshui without any help, it means that the enemy has also wiped out the traces of Jinshui here."


    Jin Cheng, the third elder, has always been steady and thoughtful, so he feels that the biggest doubt is that there is no smell of Jinshui. After all, Jinshui''s family can''t provide wrong information to their family members. They must want to revenge for Jinshui, and they are the ones who help them revenge. So there is no reason for them to cheat themselves.


    "Well, no matter whether there is the smell of golden water or not, we have to go in and have a look, and we are also exhausted all the way, so let''s go to the city tonight and find a place to rest! Tomorrow morning we''ll find out who''s so bold and dare to touch our Jin family. "


    Finally, Jin Jie spoke and asked the three elders and the five elders not to quarrel. After all, since they have come here, they should have a good exploration. Even if they don''t, they can''t let go of any clues."Yes, big brother, we all listen to you." The three elders, the five elders and the seven elders all said in one voice that Jinjie was very authoritative in their eyes. After all, Jinjie had saved the three of them in those years, so they always followed Jinjie''s lead.


    "Well, let''s go to town! In order not to reveal the whereabouts, let''s fly over directly! On this day, the array of Jincheng can''t stop me The elder took the lead to fly in, and then the three elders also jumped up and quickly entered the city.


    What they don''t know is that after they have cracked the array, a secret probe has explored them, but they haven''t found it. This array was added only in recent years to prevent the invasion of powerful enemies. Of course, it''s something made in the eye of heaven. It''s very secret. The level of Immortal King can''t be detected.


    In fact, several members of the Jin family should be able to detect it, because they have quasi imperial weapons, but it is estimated that because they are too tired, their divine sense is not so sensitive, and who would have thought that a small frontier city could have a very powerful intelligence agency.

 Chapter 1921

    After several elders of the Jin family sneaked into the city, the duty personnel of Tianyan went to inform the God''s will, and the principal issued an order to let all Tianyan members keep a close eye on those people, record their movements in detail, and monitor them. If anything happens, report immediately.


    In the house of the Lord of the city, in the room of Providence, he had fallen asleep, but suddenly he heard a strange sound of the flute, as if he had been pouring it into his ears.


    Providence knows that this is a special magic weapon for the inner staff of Tianyan to call for themselves. He knows that generally, this organization will not disturb itself in the middle of the night. This time, he must have something urgent happened when he comes to find himself.


    So he didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly got up and went to the meeting hall, because there, the people of Tianyan were waiting for him.


    "What''s the matter, report it quickly!" God saw that this man was very anxious, so he would not be allowed to salute. Let''s get down to business first.


    "If you go home, just now, there are four super strong men in Tianjin city, and we don''t know who they are. But because they didn''t enter Tianjin city from the main gate, they chose to sneak into Tianjin city. So it must be a bit tricky. I''m afraid they will threaten Tianjin City, so I''m here to report to you and let you make up your mind."


    The people in the eye of heaven are still wearing white masks. They seem to be used to it, but this is not the focus of Providence''s attention. What he focuses on is the news brought by this person.


    "What? Have the four top powers broken through the quasi emperor level, and what are their trends? "


    Providence is shocked. Four top strong men sneak into Tianjin city in the middle of the night. This is obviously to do harm to Tianjin city, otherwise they will come in from the gate.


    "Don''t worry, master, they haven''t broken through the level of zhundi, because they don''t know our perceptual array, which means that their perceptual power has not reached the level of zhundi. However, we don''t know who they are and what their purpose is, but we''ve gone to investigate. It''s estimated that there will be news soon, and I''ve sent someone to follow them Send back the message. "


    It''s considerate and meticulous. This is the strength and operation ability of the top intelligence agencies. No matter who they are, they can find out. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Well, let your men keep an eye on you. If you have any news, you can report it to me. Don''t panic. When I give you the next order, you can go down first and let me be quiet."


    Providence told the people inside the eye of heaven to let him go, because they are responsible for collecting information, and they are the people who plan in this area.


    He was also shocked by the news of Tianyan''s return, because they didn''t get any news in advance. They knew that Tianyan was all over heaven, and they didn''t get the news first. If it wasn''t for the alarm of the detection array, we might not have known that our enemy was approaching.


    However, Providence seriously thought about who these people are. There are only two possibilities. One is the people of the Jin family in the land of heaven. They come here to look for Mr. Jin, or to avenge him. After all, the noble family must have a jade plate of their own destiny. If it is broken, they must know that it has fallen from the outside world.


    Another possibility is that these people are black Xuans. They may have detected the true identity of the Tian family and know that the Tian family is the husband''s family. This time, they came here just to destroy the Tian family like the Hong family and clear up the future trouble.


    No matter which one is possible, it will be a fatal blow to the Tian family, so he has no time to think about it. He must strengthen the family''s defense, immediately inform all the Jin family members, let them open the Tian family''s family defense array, and let them pack up their things. If the defense is broken, then evacuate.


    However, Tianyi doesn''t want to give up tianjincheng. After all, Tianjia has developed here for thousands of years and accumulated a lot of industry and wealth. So after he arranged the Tianjia, he was ready to go to Qi Tianyu to see what he could do. At this time, he had to rely on him.


    Because all the people in the Tianjia family were asleep, he lost a lot of time when he called people. But the good news came from the Tianyan people, that is, the four people who came didn''t change anything. Instead, they found an inn to have a rest.


    This is a good thing for Providence, because in this way, they can have more time to prepare. Several elders of the heavenly family also received the notice of Providence, and then they all got together to activate the family protection array. At the same time, inform all Tian family members to prepare for each other, because Tian family is in trouble.


    Of course, Providence didn''t forget Qi Tianfu, so he sent the people of Tianyan to invite Qi Tianyu. Only by concentrating all his strength can we fight against the powerful enemy together.


    While Tianyi was commanding Tianjia''s defense, Tianyan finally got the news. Just like the first possibility of Tianyi''s conjecture, it was that these people were from the Jinjia family in the land of heaven. Moreover, they are the elders of the Jin family. Their strength is the perfection of the Immortal King. They are also the top strength of the Jin family.


    Get this news, Providence is also a breath of air conditioning, the Jin family actually found here, and sent such a strong team. If I had known that the Jin family in the land of heaven was so protective, I would not have fought with the Jin family.However, Providence knew that it was too late to say anything, and even if it happened again, he would continue to do so, because if the Jin family was not destroyed at that time, it was the Tian family that was destroyed.


    Now what he has to do is to deal with the attack of the Jin family. Although there is a big gap in strength, he believes that Qi Tianyu should have a way. After all, he can buy two high-level Immortal King self explosion centers to survive, and he has not suffered much damage. His strength must be terrible. He says that he may not be able to deal with these Jin family experts.


    So when he was decorating the Jin family, he sent someone to find Qi Tianyu early, and asked him to bring Qi Tianfu''s people to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    Qi Tianyu had just fallen asleep when he was woken up by his servant Li Zhong, and then he got up. He knew that Li Zhong was very loyal to himself, and he was also very sensible. He would not easily interrupt his rest, so he would wake himself up in the middle of the night if he had something to tell him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Flustered, something to say slowly.


    ¡±Qi Tianyu rubbed his eyes, opened the door, went out, and then closed the door. After all, the girls were still sleeping. He didn''t want to disturb their dreams.

 Chapter 1922

    "Young master, something happened. The Tian family sent someone to say that the Tian family was going to be destroyed, so they came here specially to ask for help."


    Li Zhong quickly and concisely tells Qi Tianyu what happened, and then quietly waits for his orders. He also knows that the young master has a lot to do with the Tiancheng master. The young master is bound to help if the family is in trouble, so when he comes back, he has arranged a servant to inform everyone.


    "What? Who is going to inform the Tianjia family of their difficulties? Can you remember what he looks like? "


    Qi Tianyu was a little shocked. Why did the family suddenly have difficulties? In general, when there was an accident, God would come to find him himself. Why didn''t he come this time? Besides, the servant he sent had something strange about this matter. In case of fraud, it''s better to find out.


    "Well, young master Hui is a man wearing a white mask. I can''t see his specific appearance clearly, but he has already left. Is there any deceit?"


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s question, Li Zhong also thought about it. How could something happen to the Tian family? No one would want to harm the young master! So he told the appearance and characteristics of the messenger, and let the young master decide for himself.


    "Oh, then there''s no problem. It''s the Tians. In this way, you should inform everyone, including Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang. We''ll gather at the gate later and we''ll go to Tians for support."


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard the news, he knew that it was the people inside Tianyan who were delivering the news. Tianyi once told him about the appearance and characteristics of the people inside Tianyan. The most distinguishing thing was that they had been wearing white masks, so the news was true. So he had no reason not to support them. After all, Tianyi was not only his big brother, but also his supporter.


    "It''s the young master. I''ll do it now." Then Li Zhong left, because he knew that if it was true, the situation would be very urgent, so he could not delay.


    After a few days, Li Yu told them to go to bed, so he couldn''t let them go.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, everyone gathered together. Qi Tianyu gave them a simple explanation, put them into the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, and then set out on his own.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu hid himself and moved quickly to Tianjia. He didn''t know who the strong enemy was or where he was, so he had to be cautious.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu arrived at Tianjia and found that he couldn''t get in. It seems that Tianjia is really in crisis. Even the huzu formation has been started, but it''s also difficult for Qi Tianyu. Because Tianyi gave him the token that he could pass through the Tianjia huzu formation freely very early, so he put the token on the formation, opened a door and quickly entered .


    After Qi Tianyu went in, the array closed automatically. Then Qi Tianyu took down the token and continued to walk inside. Because he doesn''t know anything now, the only thing he knows is that the Tianjia family is facing a catastrophe, but he really has no way to know what it is.


    If you want to know the truth, you still have to find God''s will, so he went straight to the meeting hall of the city Lord''s mansion. Along the way, his family was busy and flustered. It seemed that the matter was very serious.


    "Brother, I''m here. What happened? What enemy did the Tians encounter that made you so worried? "


    When Qi Tianyu arrived at the meeting hall of the city Lord''s mansion, he saw Tianyi walking back and forth in the hall from a distance. It seemed that he was very worried. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu didn''t have any hesitation. He went forward and asked Tianyi what happened to Tianyi''s family.


    "Tianyu, you''ve come at last. Something big happened. Just at midnight, four powerful fairies of perfect level sneaked into Tianjin city. According to the news from Tianyan, they are the jins of heaven. It seems that they are going to fight against Tianjin city. These people are too strong for Tianjia to fight against. That''s why I think of you and see if you can help If not, let''s get out of here! "


    Tianyi told Qi Tianyu everything, and told him his decision, because Tianyi also knew that it was impossible to rely on the defense alone. Sooner or later, he would be defeated by the experts of the Jin family. Now he can only hope on Qi Tianyu. If he has nothing to do, he can only abandon the City and run away. After all, he can save his living strength to return to the king again.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. As long as the enemy doesn''t break through the level of zhundi, I will have confidence to fight them. But where they are now, I want to arrange in advance to increase the chance of victory."


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu also felt that things were very difficult, but it was not beyond his ability. The enmity with the Jin family was not only the enmity between the Tian family and the Jin family, but also the contest between the Tian family and the black Xuan dogleg. Therefore, he must not shrink back and fight!


    "Tianyu, don''t hold on. If we are not rivals for the time being, let''s leave! Anyway, as long as the people live, they are the greatest wealth. There is still a chance to make a comeback, but it''s a pity that the Tianjia family has been developing for so many years. "


    Tianyi was afraid that Qi Tianyu was forced to support him, so he planned to leave, because there were four perfect fairy kings, who could fight against them. However, he still has some regrets about the development results of Tianjia over the past millennium."Don''t worry! Elder brother, I can''t see these little fish. Since the Jin family is looking for death, I''ll send them back to the West. But now that I''m the middle level Immortal King, I still need array assistance to kill them. I can''t let them bring back my appearance. Otherwise, it''s not easy for me to hide when I enter the land of heaven. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that the Jin family would not give up. It was better. He had wanted to kill them for a long time. Heixuan''s dog legs would die.


    "Well, Tianyu, I believe you. This time, the people who mobilize Tianyan will help you to arrange the array. However, be careful. You should know that you are not only Qi Tianyu, but also Zhutian emperor. Therefore, Tianjia can be destroyed, but you can''t die. There are more loyal people like Tianjia waiting for you!"


    When Tianyi heard Qi Tianyu say this, he also knew that he had made a decision, so he could only provide him with the maximum support. At the same time, he reminded him that his life was more important than everything.


    After all, Qi Tianyu is the emperor who chases heaven. That is why he let many families survive for thousands of years. Therefore, he can''t have any accident, because he is like his own family. He is the belief and hope of many families, and only he can lead everyone back to glory and kill heixuan.

 Chapter 1923

    "I know, brother, don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll do it. Let''s do it! Time is urgent. You should find some array masters for me and let them cooperate with me to arrange the array. You can''t let the opponent react. "


    Qi Tianyu also understood the meaning of heaven, but if he could not solve these people, he would talk about how to save his old brothers in the future. So this time he has to do it, but he won''t do it by force, so he needs the Falun to strengthen his strength, so as not to encounter some uncontrollable factors.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Then we''ll start to prepare. Come and give me orders to invite the strongest array master of our family and the strongest array master of Tianyan stationed in Tianjin city."


    When Tianyi heard that Qi Tianyu needed an array master, he immediately started to act. He knew that speed and ability were the most important factors. So as long as he had the strongest array in his family and Tianyan, he would help Qi Tianyu set up the array.


    "By the way, big brother, where are they now, and what''s their trend?" Qi Tianyu is ready to arrange the array, so he should know where the enemy is and what they are going to do in advance.


    "Well, they are in the Jingyun Inn in the city, and the people of Tianyan are staring at them all the time. At present, they haven''t come out, so they should have a rest. But I don''t rule out that they have found it, but with the concealment skill of Tianyan personnel, it''s impossible to be found so quickly, so the chance of being found is very small. When they come, you can arrange the array at the darkest time before dawn. This is the best chance. "


    Providence quickly worked out the plan and arranged it properly, which made Qi Tianyu admire.


    However, Qi Tianyu thinks the same way, but he is a man of two generations. He has experienced everything. When facing the crisis of life and death, Providence can deal with it so well. He doesn''t believe in the wrong person. Maybe he is an important helper to help him in the future.


    After a while, the two men came. They knew that Tianjia was in danger, so when they got the news, they came immediately, and did not dare to delay.


    "See the master. I don''t know what the master ordered. We are willing to fight for the Tianjia family."


    The two asked for help when they came in. They also knew the crisis of the Tianjia family, so they went straight to the point, abandoned the common rites, and were ready to accept the orders of heaven at any time.


    "Well, this is Qi Tianyu, my good brother. You two have met him quickly, and I''m looking for you to help him arrange the array, so from now on, you should obey his orders."


    Tianyi introduced Qi Tianyu to them and told them that this operation should be under Qi Tianyu''s command. After all, Qi Tianyu had to choose his own array.


    Then Tianyi introduces them to Qi Tianyu. They are called Tianzhen and Tianfa respectively. Tianzhen is the elder of the Tianjia family. Qi Tianyu also met them in the battle with the Jin family, but he didn''t know them. Qi Tianyu has never seen Tianfa, because he is a man in the eye of heaven. At present, no one has seen him except the will of heaven. His strength is also a high-level Immortal King.


    "We are willing to share our worries and solve our difficulties when we join Tianyu. Please tell us as much as you can, and we will do it."


    Jin Chen and Jin FA said at the same time that he also knew that Qi Tianyu was given the heavy responsibility by Providence, which meant that he had the ability, so they were willing to serve him for the survival of the heavenly family.


    "Well, Jinzhen and Jinfa, right! Well, it''s not too late. I''ll hit the array map into your sea of knowledge now. You go and prepare the materials. We''ll meet at the gate in a moment, and then we''ll set out. "


    Qi Tianyu directly handed them the array he was going to arrange, and gave them a list of array materials to prepare.


    This time Qi Tianyu thought about it for a long time. The array he was going to arrange was Yin Yang two polar array. It was a very powerful array. Its power, defense, and ability to cover up the sky were all superior. Although it was not as powerful as chaos spirit array, it was also powerful.


    This Yin Yang two polar array needs two eyes, that is, two people to guard it. It just happens that there are two masters in the Tianjia family, and Qi Tianyu, who has saved money, wants another person. When the time comes, they will control the array and fight with four people themselves. Then they will be able to defeat the enemy.


    "Yes, we''re going to clean it up." Qi Tianyu has told them all about the essentials of the array, the method of control, and the choice of materials, so they just have to do it.


    On the way back, they were also familiar with Yin Yang array. Although they were array masters, they had never seen such an array. Moreover, the array was so mysterious that it was a divine array.


    This makes them admire Qi Tianyu more and more. After all, only when the array surpasses them can they identify with Qi Tianyu. The identification just now is just for the safety of the Tian family and they have no choice but to bow down. Now it''s different. They really admire Tianyu. It''s hard to imagine that a person is not only powerful, but also superior to others.


    Qi Tianyu let them out and let them stay at Tian''s home. He was ready to fight. Qi Tianyu was sure that as long as the array was successfully arranged, they would die.This time, the girls didn''t say they wanted to go with Qi Tianyu, because they knew that they didn''t want to be his burden, so they just told him to be careful and come back early, just like Yue Yunfeng and others.


    Qi Tianyu was very pleased, because these girls were no longer unreasonable. He was relieved, so he went to the gate to gather with the two array masters. After all, the time was urgent. There was only half an hour left from the darkest time, so they had to start quickly, or they would miss the best chance.


    When Qi Tianyu arrived, the two men had already come. They were all ready. They sent Qi Tianyu to give orders and leave. Qi Tianyu also knew that the time was urgent, so he took the two men and set out directly.


    They hid their bodies all the way to Jingyun inn. Tianfa came out and used a special soul wave to call the men who were hiding here to spy on the news. Then they asked if they had changed. They all said no, so Tianfa let them leave.


    Because there is going to be a great war here soon, they can leave. Even if they stay here, they can''t help. On the contrary, they may lose their lives.

 Chapter 1924

    Later, Qi Tianyu and others hid in the dark, waiting for the best opportunity. Because when the sky is darkest, people sleep most soundly, that is, when their divine perception is weakest. At that time, if they do it by themselves, the safety will be greatly improved, and the chance of success will be great if they arrange the array unconsciously.


    The time passed quickly, and the opportunity had come. The three men had already communicated their work. So at the same time, the three men moved. Although they seemed to move a lot, no one found their trace, because they all used the hiding body method, and even when they set up the array, they did not reveal their own breath.


    Because they are only allowed to succeed this time, and they are not allowed to fail. If they fail, Qi Tianyu''s future plans will be invalid. It will take too long for him to make a new plan. Knowing that time is life, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want his old brother and his family to be destroyed because of himself.


    So Qi Tianyu must finish it smoothly, kill the four masters of the Jin family, and don''t let them return the news, otherwise he will be completely exposed.


    All of them have a good understanding of the array, so they arrange the array very quickly. After a while, they arrange the inner array, which is an array to isolate the secret. As long as 10% of the array is used, the inner array will be isolated from the outside world, but the attack and defense arrays have not been successfully arranged, so they need to continue to arrange.


    After the success of the inner array, the three of them were all relieved, because when the array was 10%, the four of them could not feel that they were waiting for someone. They let go of themselves and quickly arranged the array. Finally, at dawn, the array was successfully completed.


    The array fell to the ground with a roar. All the materials were connected together and became an iron barrel. The Jingyun Inn was completely surrounded. With a roar, the vigilant three elders of the Jin family sat up from the bed, because he felt a burst of chest tightness, which was the omen of life and death crisis.


    He quickly went out to have a look, and found that he could not feel the people and things outside. He knew that he was trapped. On this day, Jincheng was really greasy, but it was wishful thinking to try to kill himself through the array.


    Thinking of this, he quickly woke up all the people and asked them to break through the battle to see where the outside world was sacred. He could trap them in the inn unconsciously.


    Several elders were also very alert after they were awakened, because they saw from the three elders'' faces that they were in trouble, and they didn''t expect that their opponents would start so fast. Moreover, their information was too well-informed. You know, they were hiding their bodies all the way, and almost no one could know their movements. But now is not the time to think about this, they should leave here quickly The rest of it depends on the back.


    "Brother, what should we do? Let''s rush out! This array is very strange. If it is too long, it may change. "


    The three elders observed it very carefully, because he found that he had never seen this array before, which was a bit like the ancient array, so he was worried about whether they would not be able to deal with it after it was really formed.


    "Well, four of our brothers are ready to rush out. We''ll attack the same place with this array one by one. I believe this array can''t withstand our common attack."


    The elder is helpless in the face of this strange array, so he can only choose to attack hard, hoping to break the array with his strength.


    After hearing this, the other three nodded and were ready to follow elder brother at any time to attack, break the array and kill the strong enemy.


    What they don''t know is that the array has become. They found it too late, and the two array masters have entered the array and become the eyes of the array. The Yin Yang bipolar array has been fully activated. They can''t break it by attacking, and they have to face the attack of Qi Tianyu.


    With a roar, the four of them smashed Jingyun Inn and rushed out. They were bombarding the array. However, the two array Masters had been prepared for a long time and had already made the defense of the array to the maximum, so the array was safe after the smoke and dust.


    Even the array masters of the two heavenly families didn''t expect that the array was so powerful. It was a perfect fairy king! And it''s still four, but it doesn''t do any damage to the array. They admire Qi Tianyu from the bottom of their hearts, because they feel that Qi Tianyu has surpassed the master level and can be called the master of array.


    What they don''t know is that Qi Tianyu was not only a great master in his last life, but also a great grandmaster. After all, most of the arrays he mastered have disappeared in later generations, so his strength is called grandmaster.


    After several elders attacked, they were surprised to see that the array was safe and sound, and they didn''t even shake. But they didn''t believe in evil and continued to attack. Four of them took turns to attack. They continued to attack until they attacked the array for dozens of rounds, but the array still didn''t have any broken traces, and the elders were panting for breath.


    "You''re so elegant. You''ve been attacking the air for so long. Aren''t you tired? Why don''t you come and have a cup of tea and have a rest. " Qi Tianyu came from the edge of the array with a joking voice. He has seen them for a long time and evaluated their strength.


    Qi Tianyu felt that their strength was not much better than Jinshui. After he broke through to the middle level fairy king, his strength increased greatly. This time against them, there should be no big problem, at least his own life."Who are you? Why are you here? " When the elder heard the voice, he turned back and saw a young man sitting there with a pot of tea in his hand.


    "Oh, who am I? Of course I''m here to kill you. Come on! Please finish your last pot of tea, and then you can go on the road! "


    Qi Tianyu replied that he regarded them as dead people. After all, their family colluded with heixuan to destroy the Hong family, so the Jin family was the enemy of his life.


    "Daredevil, you are going to die. Give me death." Elder five is also very angry. When he heard that the suckling boy despised them so much, what he said was to let them wash their necks and send them to slaughter. How could he bear it.


    "Ha ha, as expected, they are all elders of the Jin family. Their speaking styles are almost the same. Good old man. I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red today."


    Qi Tianyu rushed up after saying that. The secret skill of Yuan Dynasty started in an instant, and his accomplishments soared in an instant. He came directly to the perfect realm of the Immortal King, and then collided with the five elders.

 Chapter 1925

    In just a few breath, the two men collided with each other for hundreds of times. Finally, Qi Tianyu beat back the five elders and ended the battle. Qi Tianyu has the body of zhundi level, and his strength is the same as that of the five elders, so it is inevitable for Qi Tianyu to beat him back.


    "Boy, who are you? Why are you so strong when you are young? "


    The elder is also surprised to see that the five elders have been beaten back. This young man is not the illusion of some old guys. His exuberant vitality can''t be disguised. But how can he have such strong strength in this wasteland? It''s hard to believe.


    "Fei, I''m the one who killed Jinshui, and whether you want to find the people of the Jin family. I can tell you responsibly that I''ve killed all of them, but I don''t want to keep any of them. How about that? Do you still need to know who I am? "


    Qi Tianyu constantly stimulates other people, because when they attack themselves, the two masters of Tianjia array who control the array have the chance to attack them. They are unprepared. After all, these four people are fairies of perfect level. If they don''t use the second paragraph of Yuan secret skill, it''s hard to fight them.


    "It''s you. How dare you report your name? I don''t want to kill nobody in the Jin family. Since you have the courage to kill our Jin family, why don''t you admit who you are?"


    The three elders have some tricks. He deliberately wants to find out the source of Qi Tianyu, because this kind of strong man is certainly not unknown. There must be family support behind him. The Jin family will repay him. And after helping the emperor of heaven destroy the Hong family, he has made great achievements, so the Jin family will rise. The rising Jin family does not allow provocation. He is ready to kill this young man My family.


    "Oh, the Jin family is so bold! You really think you can kill me? Since you want to know who I am so much, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost. I''m a member of the Hong family. When you kill other members of the Hong family, you should think of today. Today I kill you just to get some interest, and then the Jin family will be destroyed! "


    Qi Tianyu did not say his true identity, but said that he was the Hong family, because the Hong family was destroyed because of himself, so he wanted to destroy the Jin family for the Hong family, so Qi Tianyu wanted to kill all the Jin family in the name of the Hong family.


    "It turns out that it''s the remaining blood of the Hong family. No wonder you dare to challenge the Jin family. But your ancestors are all dead. What else do you want to fight against us? Today we''ll get rid of you. Since then, the Hong family has really disappeared from the world."


    As soon as the elder heard this, he immediately attached importance to it, because the Hong family was a stronger family than them. If it were not for the people of the emperor of heaven, they would not have been destroyed. This time to the people of Shanghong family, they will know why Jinshui was killed.


    Finally, the elder decided that they would attack the Hong family together to avenge the elder Jinshui and his future heirs. At the same time, they would wipe out the roots and eliminate the future troubles for the Jin family.


    "Shall we do it? Then come on! Let me see the real strength of your Jin family, and don''t keep your hands, or you may die miserably! "


    Qi Tianyu constantly stimulates them and wants them to attack themselves with all their strength, so that Tianzhen and Tianfa can attack them. When they attack them, they will lose their defense ability because they attack themselves with all their strength. This is what he wants.


    "Brother, let''s go together and kill this arrogant man!" Five elder tantrums come up, propose a way, didn''t notice the hidden danger at all.


    "Well, let''s go together and see how good the boy is. He can block the joint attack of our four brothers." Elder is also a radical person. He can''t bear to hear Qi Tianyu''s taunt for a long time. Finally, he orders us to attack the enemy with all our strength.


    The four elders, because of their close relationship, are often practicing. Moreover, they have also studied the art of joint attack. So this time, they use the art of joint force, Jinlong Canyue chop, and chop Qi Tianyu. Although they haven''t used it in actual combat for many years, they haven''t stopped practicing it, so the secret skill of combined attack is more powerful now than before.


    A golden moon was flying across the sky, and then it came to Qi Tianyu. It combined the power of the rules of the four perfect fairy kings. Qi Tianyu felt that it was his quasi emperor level body. If he met this move in the front, he would fall, but of course he would not be caught.


    Qi Tianyu directly uses the sword to fight the third move. The gods and Buddhas are destroyed. The endless spiritual power of heaven and earth is gathering, and the immortal power in his body is also extracted by one third. This is the result of his own immortal power evolution. However, Qi Tianyu is not concerned about this. What he has to do is to take this move and never die, so he will have won half.


    Because the two array masters of the Tianjia family have already moved, the attack power of the array is completely activated by them, and the endless spiritual power forms the spiritual explosion. There is a white breath directly in the Tianfa array, and there is a black breath in the Tianfa array. As soon as the two breath appear, the whole world seems to be still.


    These two breath are yin and Yang and Qi. As soon as they appear, they quickly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, constantly grow, and then their power is also increasing. Then these two breath directly merge into a piece, and then turn into a Tai Chi diagram. All these are formed in the Firestone of the phone, and several elders also feel the terrible breath behind.However, it''s too late. The Golden Dragon Wanyue chop they just sent out has consumed too much spiritual power, and the attack behind it is too abrupt. They have no time to perform their defense skills, so they can only put their secret treasure behind them, hoping to block a blow.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu''s destruction of the gods and Buddhas has already taken shape, but without the blessing of Taiqing Heavenly Sword, its power may not be so great, but it should be enough to block most of the power of the Golden Dragon''s Wanyue chop. After all, this sword is definitely a secret skill recorded in the taboo skill. How can it be a wonderful skill to kill the enemy at a higher level.


    Boom, boom, two violent explosions, smoke and dust billow in the battlefield, and the situation inside becomes confused. This is the result of the collision between taijitu and several immortal kings, and the collision between the Golden Dragon and the destruction of gods and Buddhas.


    The powerful collision almost stunned the two masters of Tianjia array. Fortunately, at the last moment, the array blocked most of their power, otherwise the array might be broken by the afterwave of the battle.

 Chapter 1926

    After stabilization, his two masters of Tianjia array are watching the battlefield. They are looking for Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu is their main force. If he has any accident, they will be miserable, and not only they but also everyone in Tianjia will be affected.


    Fortunately, they sensed Qi Tianyu''s breath, but they didn''t seem to be in a good state. However, they believed that the immortal kings were also seriously injured by the blow of Taiji diagram.


    In the collision, Qi Tianyu took out the xuanhuang Tianbei and put it in front of him. In addition, his quasi emperor level body and the power of destroying the gods and Buddhas finally offset most of the damage caused by the Golden Dragon''s Wanyue chop.


    Qi Tianyu underestimated the efforts of the Jin family. Just now, the Golden Dragon Wanyue chop was against the superior zhundi, and he had to work hard to offset it.


    Because of this, Qi Tianyu was injured, but fortunately, he still had 70% immortal power in his body, so he didn''t pursue immediately after he was injured, but chose to recover his injured body. Only in this way, he could continue to fight. If he didn''t have the body of zhundi, he would be a little better than one of them, and he couldn''t fight against four with one.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu believes that the attack power of the Yin Yang bipolar array is very strong. As for the Yin Yang diagram just now, the four members of the Jin family have been seriously injured, at least not better than themselves.


    Qi Tianyu guessed right. In another piece of smoke and dust, the four elders of the Jin family were approaching each other with their broken bodies. Before they had time to perform their defense skills, they were directly hit on them. The powerful taijitu indiscriminate attack hurt all of them in an instant. That is to say, at the last moment, the elder took out the emperor''s weapon Otherwise they would have been reduced to ashes.


    "Brother, how are you? This boy is so insidious that he sneaks on us. He won''t win!"


    Five elder drag broken body, side to big elder there close, at the same time finally angry roar way.


    "Brother five is not worried. Even if he attacks us secretly, we can quickly use the technique of combined attack to recover the injured body. And I believe that it''s not easy for the boy to follow the attack just now. I have already felt that his breath has become very weak. As long as we recover quickly, the boy will be the meat on the base plate at our disposal."


    The seven elders, who had seldom spoken, spoke. When everyone complained, he specially felt Qi Tianyu''s state and found that he was also very unbearable. So he was very confident and told everyone that as long as he quickly recovered the power of the first World War, he could kill Qi Tianyu and then break out.


    "Well, you all come here quickly. We can use the art of CO cultivation to recover our strength quickly, but you all be careful not to let the attack of the array succeed again."


    The elder confirmed the seven elder''s decision, and everyone had this idea for a long time. So they have been dragging their broken bodies to the elder, because as long as they pass by, they can hide with the emperor''s tools. As long as the dust does not disperse, they are always safe, and they can take this time to recover their strength.


    There was no time for the dust to disperse. Both sides chose to recover and wait for the right time, because they didn''t want to fight, wanted to keep their strength, and wanted to kill the enemy.


    The two array masters just consumed a lot of psychic power, otherwise they could not activate the array, and they could not feel the enemy''s trace. They sat down and began to recover the power of the rules, and then prepared for the next attack. After all, their psychic power and the inner psychic power of the array did not consume energy, otherwise the array would break itself, which was not what they wanted to see.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield in addition to smoke rolling, no other sound, but the diffuse smoke is slowly falling, everything in the field has gradually become clear.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes first, because he had two taboo skills, and xuanhuang Jue was the first skill in the field of physical training. Qi Tianyu was injured just now, so he soon recovered. But he didn''t make his breath strong, because he wanted to launch a sneak attack, so in the eyes of the four people, Qi Tianyu was the end of the crossbow.


    When the four elders of the Jin family saw Qi Tianyu stand up, they were also worried. Because they used the art of CO cultivation, their ability to recover almost never met their opponents. Could this young man recover so quickly? Then they were relieved that they had no strength at all.


    Seeing this, a few people also disdain it, because as long as the young man doesn''t recover his strength, he will never be able to fight against himself and others. In their eyes, the fish of the Hong family is dead.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu rushed towards them, they made a defensive array outside, and then continued to practice, because they felt that Qi Tianyu''s broken body would not have much energy, so it would not cause them much substantial damage. It was just a clown''s performance.


    When Qi Tianyu saw that they just put a small defensive array to resist himself, he laughed. These people have lived in vain for so many years. They are a group of idiots, but this is what they want. This is the best chance to do it by themselves.He quickly approached them, then attacked the array with one punch, then pretended to be repelled by the array, and then stabilized after a few steps back, and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Big brother, look at this boy. He''s so determined! Ha ha, we''re going to recover soon. He''s dead. "


    The five elders were also very happy to see that Qi Tianyu could not break the array. After all, the boy was still humiliating himself and others crazily just now. Unexpectedly, he became like this at this moment.


    "After a long time, you can''t break the array and stay in it."


    The elder asked him not to be complacent. After all, they were still trapped and the situation was not very optimistic.


    "Yes, big brother." Several elders said at the same time, and then they began to speed up the absorption of heaven and earth, and constantly restore their strength.


    Qi Tianyu is still attacking the array persistently and is shocked to fly, but he doesn''t mean to stop. Instead, he is attacking all the time, as if he never admits defeat. However, he is shocked to fly out without accident. During the attack, he vomites blood more than once.

 Chapter 1927

    Of course, Qi Tianyu is acting. He wants to get rid of his vigilance. When they are completely confused by himself, that is when they die. Therefore, Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry. With his strong perception in his previous life, he can feel the breath of several people. Although something is hindering him, it is useless.


    Qi Tianyu was not idle when attacking the array. He was communicating with the two array masters of the Tian family. At first, they didn''t reply to themselves. It took them a long time to reply. It turned out that they had just recovered the power of the rules, but they were not injured. So they recovered very quickly. Qi Tianyu quickly told them their plan, and then continued to attack Attack the array.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu felt that they were about to recover their strength. Of course, their mind was also recovering their strength now. They didn''t care about the outside world. Qi Tianyu knew that the time was ripe.


    "This is the moment, you two and I will work together." Qi Tianyu directly sends his voice to the two array masters. At the same time, he has already formed his sword exterminator of the gods of heaven and earth, and the vitality of heaven and earth is violent. This move uses half of his immortal power and is powerful.


    At the same time, after the two array masters received the order, without any hesitation, the Taiji diagram was formed in an instant, and they just blasted away at several elders of the Jin family. At the same time, Qi Tianyu''s gods and Buddhas were destroyed.


    "What? Don''t let it go, boy The elder is the most powerful. He felt unusual for the first time, and then asked everyone to disperse quickly. However, it was too late for him to find out. Qi Tianyu''s destruction of the gods and the Taiji diagram of the array had arrived, and they could not avoid it.


    Looking at the two powerful forces, several elders were desperate. They madly used defense techniques, but it was useless. This time, they were not only attacked by Taiji map, but also by Qi Tianyu''s enhanced version of the destruction of the gods and Buddhas. They had only one way to die.


    Taiji diagram goes directly through the array, and then penetrates the defense of the four elders. Then all the four elders were seriously injured, but Qi Tianyu''s gods and Buddhas were destroyed, which was more powerful than the Taiji diagram just now. They were directly cut on several elders, and a whine sounded in an instant.


    The heaven and the earth are changing color, the rain of blood is coming, the wind is howling, and the characters in the perfect realm of the Immortal King are dead. This is a strange image. However, with a wave of Qi Tianyu''s hand, all the strange phenomena disappear.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t relax because he felt the danger. It was not an illusion, but a real murderous spirit locked him down. Qi Tianyu quickly retreated to a safe position, and then quickly ate a Holy Spirit pill to quickly restore the immortal power, because he knew that the real strong man appeared.


    Qi Tianyu is tense all over, because he can feel the breath of quasi emperor level in the dust. How can he not be nervous? In a moment, xuanhuang Tianbei stands in front of him. He wants to prevent his opponent''s sneak attack.


    "Oh? Are you afraid now? Do you really think there is no one in my family? Thief, you''re going to end it by yourself now. I don''t think it''s necessary to leave a whole body for you. If you want to make unnecessary resistance, I''ll let you die and never live beyond your life. "


    In the dust of the explosion, a thick voice came, which was different from the previous four people''s voices. It was a person who appeared out of thin air. Moreover, this person''s strength was very terrible, and he had a quasi imperialist flavor, but it seemed that there was something wrong with him, and he was not perfect.


    "Who are you? Don''t pretend to be a ghost. I''ll fight if I want. I''ve never been afraid of anyone? No matter who you are, I''ll kill you today. "


    Although Qi Tianyu felt that his opponent''s strength was a little strong, he was not afraid. When it was a big deal, he told the two array masters to leave. He used the second paragraph of Yuan secret technique to destroy the man.


    "Jie Jie, I''m the ancestor of the Jin family. I have to admit that you arrogant child have some strength. You even killed the descendants of the Jin family. But your brilliant achievements have come to an end. Today is your end. Prepare to die!"


    A figure came out directly from the dust. He had a big knife on his body, which was flowing with the power of terror. At first sight, it was not ordinary.


    "Are you the ancestor of the Jin family? No, you look the same as the elder just now. You are the ghost of the elder of the Jin family! You got on him and let him get through. Do you still want to kill me in such a way


    When Qi Tianyu saw his true face, he immediately understood who he was. He should be the spirit of the ancestors of the Jin family. In order to protect the elder from death, he got on him and let him temporarily break through the realm of the Immortal King, but there was still a big gap between him and the emperor.


    "So what? It''s enough to kill you, boy. I''ve lost patience with you, so you''ve got to die. Die for me


    Jin Yuan, who was guessed to be his real body, was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy knew so much. No wonder his descendants were all in his hands. But this time, with the help of his offspring''s body, he should be able to kill the boy. Thinking of this, he started.


    Just now, when Qi Tianyu''s gods and Buddhas destroyed the sword, the elder felt the fear of death. He immediately sacrificed the utensils of the emperor to the emperor, and at the same time recited a mantra to make the spirits of the old ancestors show their power. But he called it too late. When Jin Yuan came out, only one elder could be saved, and the other three were all reduced to ashes.This made Jin Yuan very angry, so in order to give full play to his strength, he immediately entered the body of the elder, fused with him, and obtained part of his own strength, but it was no longer in the category of the fairy king, so he was confident that he could kill this boy who was just a perfect fairy king.


    "Well done, old Jin, right! See if you can keep me today! " Qi Tianyu also rushed up directly and collided with him. Qi Tianyu, who had the flesh body of zhundi level, did not lose at all.


    The two men''s bodies collided madly, then separated and collided again. In a short period of time, they had fought for hundreds of rounds. Moreover, in the fierce battle, although the elder of the Jin family was possessed by the elder of the Jin family, and his strength came to the level of pseudo emperor, his body was far from himself. Therefore, Qi Tianyu took a big advantage in the collision of the body.


    The more Jin Yuan fights, the more frightened he is. He thought he could kill the boy easily, but he didn''t expect that the boy could fight so well. Even in the end, he was suppressed.

 Chapter 1928

    However, he was still confident that he could defeat the boy who killed his own people through his skill advantage, so he made more efforts to attack. In the end, the two even exchanged injuries for injuries.


    However, after several injuries, Jin Yuan realized that there was something wrong with the boy''s body, and he should have reached the level of zhundi, so every time he hurt him, he didn''t hurt as much as he did, and he had extremely strong self-healing ability.


    Because his body was attacked by the secret arts just now, it was broken, so his self-healing ability was also very weak. Moreover, the original strength of this body could not reach the level of zhundi, so he could only be in the downwind. Feeling all this, he distanced himself from Qi Tianyu. He didn''t need the physical strength to fight against Qi Tianyu, because if he went on like this, he might be in the gutter So he''s going to use esoteric tactics.


    "Boy, you are not the Hong family. I know their skills very well. Who are you? And why is your physical body stronger than your own strength, and how do you do it? "


    Jin Yuan and Qi Tianyu have played tens of thousands of moves. He has already been familiar with Qi Tianyu''s skills. They are very strange, but they are definitely not the skills of the Hong family. As his family, he has studied the Hong family thoroughly, but this boy''s skills are not related to the Hong family.


    The strangest thing is the strength of his body. Since ancient times, monks have lived in spiritual power first, but after reaching the realm, they feed back the body. That is to say, the strength is slightly stronger than the body.


    But the boy in front of him is different from ordinary people. His physical strength is no less than his real body, but his strength is just the perfect realm of the Immortal King. So Jin Yuan is puzzled, so he can''t help asking.


    "Old man, you don''t need to know so much. It''s just a little broken spirit. You don''t deserve to know the truth. When I kill you, let him tell you in hell! There is also the matter of physical body. That''s because I''m gifted. I''ve achieved so much since I was young. Why? Are you afraid? "


    When Qi Tianyu heard that Jin Yuan''s body mentioned the Hong family, he couldn''t help but feel his blood rising. He wanted to kill the dog of Jin family immediately, so as to relieve his hatred.


    "Ha ha, you have seed. If you hadn''t killed so many of my descendants and been the enemy of the Jin family, I would have brought you into the Jin family to be my general, but now you have to die, because I have no patience. "


    Jin Yuan had to look at this boy with new eyes, because he was a genius with such achievements at such an age. After all, he was only a primary practitioner at this age, far from reaching the realm of Immortal King.


    He even doubted whether the boy would be the apprentice of some old hermit monster, but he would not worry about it. Because this young man killed so many of his lineal children, as well as the mainstay elders of the family, he was killed by him.


    Therefore, Jin Yuan must destroy him. No matter whose apprentice he is, he must not let go of those who have offended the Jin family and killed their children. Even if the people behind him appear, he is not afraid. There is an emperor behind the Jin family. Who dares to challenge the emperor in the whole heaven.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, just show what you can do! It seems that you can''t help me. Let''s see if you killed me today, or if I slaughtered you old man. "


    Qi Tianyu, an old man, can''t bear to talk to himself in a condescending tone. When he became a Taoist in his last life, he probably wasn''t born yet. Now he is talking about himself in such a tone. He is looking for death.


    "Well, I''ll take my move, golden light and silver moon! Disease Jin Yuan starts to kill Qi Tianyu. It''s a big killing move. He wants to kill Qi Tianyu directly.


    "Oh, well done, one sword will fix the world!" Qi Tianyu directly takes out Taiqing Tianjian. Although tianqing''er is still practicing in seclusion, he is already the top secret treasure of the Immortal King only by his noumenon. Combined with Qingtian''s sword, his power is amazing.


    The power of this golden light silver moon chop is not much stronger than that of the Golden Dragon waning moon chop issued by several elders of the Jin family just now. Therefore, Qi Tianyu used 50% of the immortal power. Instead of using the group attack sword to destroy the gods and Buddhas, he used stronger attack power. But the sword with a small scope can determine the universe, but it''s just a secret skill used to deal with the ancestors of the Jin family.


    Jinyuan bukui is a master of zhundi level. He exerts great power. A round of silver moon rises directly from his head, and then becomes bigger and bigger. Finally, it turns into gold, and begins to become smaller. Finally, it turns into a light and goes straight to Qi Tianyu.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu''s sword should be ready. With the blessing of Taiqing Tianjian, the power of Qi Tianyu''s sword is huge. A huge sword will attack you directly.


    The two secrets met in the air, and the huge sparks were produced by direct collision. The violent explosion sounded in the air. With the breaking of the space, the gusts of vigorous wind blew out from inside. The blow of the two people was really the change of the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon had no light. The aftereffects of the collision directly shook Qi Tianyu and Jin Yuan out.


    Even the Yin Yang two polar array has been affected and become a bit unstable. However, the two masters of Tianjia array have stabilized the array in time so that the array has not been affected too much. It''s not that their attack is too strong. The main reason is that they have consumed too much spiritual power of the array before, so they are not as strong as before.Qi Tianyu and Jin Yuan, who were in the center of the explosion, vomited blood at the same time and were injured to varying degrees. Because Qi Tianyu''s physical strength is more severe, so there is no serious injury to Jin Yuan.


    "Well, there''s something about you. You can take my move. Next, I''m going to be serious. Let''s die! "


    Jin Yuan felt the condition in his body and knew that the body might not last long, so he decided to use his strongest fighting power. Otherwise, the body would collapse.


    "Oh, is there any other way? Come on! Let me see how good you are Qi Tianyu also saw that Jin Yuan was dying. He was attached to the body and the elder of the Jin family. Originally, the body was a dying body. After several collisions with himself, it was the end of the crossbow.


    It seems that he doesn''t need to use the second section of Yuan''s secret arts. After all, the ghost is a ghost. His strength is limited everywhere, so it''s time to die. Qi Tianyu is ready. He wants to launch the strongest attack to kill Jin Yuan, and Jin Yuan is expected to do so, because he won''t last long.

 Chapter 1929

    "Good boy, I''ll show you the supreme sword skill of our Jin family. Take it! The golden sword breaks the sky! Die for me


    Jin Yuan directly sacrificed the utensil of emperor zhundi. It was a golden sword, which matched with him very well. It was the secret weapon of his early years when he became emperor zhundi, so his power was greatly increased when he used it.


    Combined with his own secret method, Jin Yuan instilled all the power of rules in his body, and even sprinkled the blood essence of his own body on the golden sword. In a moment, the golden sword went into the air and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth. The power of the sword was increasing, and the wind was strong. The sword was unstoppable.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Jin Yuan''s secret method. He felt that the Jin family was a middle-class family in the land of heaven, and had some strength. However, he was not helpless. He had to know that if he wanted to talk about the same level of defense, he must be the best in the world.


    "Well done, let''s make a decision." At the same time, Qi Tianyu also started. The immortal power in his body surged wildly. One sword set heaven and earth in motion again. Taiqing Tianjian flew directly into the air, and then absorbed the vitality of the outside world through Qi Tianyu''s guidance. At the same time, all his remaining 50% immortal power poured into Taiqing Tianjian, and finally started with one sword.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu wakes up Tian shi''er and asks her to control xuanhuang Tianbei to defend herself. In order to ensure that there is no mistake, Qi Tianyu is ready to launch yuan secret arts at any time. Moreover, he has already informed the two array masters that when he and Jinyuan fight each other, he will use the same old skill again, attack Jinyuan who has no counterattack power, and then kill him.


    The power of swords and swords has been entangled before the real fight between them.


    The magic weapon of zhundi level is powerful. It''s already psychic and can attack by itself. Needless to say, Taiqing Tianjian is a taboo artifact. Even if the artifact is closed, its instinct can cope with everything. However, because tianqing''er''s strength is not high, Taiqing Tianjian has not reached the level of zhundi, so Qi Tianyu may suffer a loss.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to kill Jin Yuan directly, but just wanted to stop him. In this way, he killed Jin Yuan. This was Qi Tianyu''s plan, so he let Tian shi''er come out to help him defend.


    "Break it for me!" Jin Yuan yelled.


    "Set the world! Disease Qi Tianyu sent Taiqing Tianjian out directly.


    There was no explosion because the sound was beyond their hearing limit. They couldn''t hear it.


    The only thing they can see is that the void is broken, the endless wind is raging in the space, but it is soon destroyed by the power of the sword. When the two magic weapons collided, the golden sword broke in an instant, but its power still did not decrease. Endless Dao Qi flew taiqingtianjian, and then split to Qi Tianyu.


    "Xuanhuang Tianbei! Yu! You two do it Qi Tianyu directly blocks xuanhuang Tianbei in front of him, and then guards himself firmly. At the same time, he informs the two array masters of the Tian family to use their array power to kill Jinyuan.


    At the same time, the Dao Qi from Jindao directly splits on xuanhuang Tianbei. Xuanhuang Tianbei also glows in an instant, and frantically wears out Dao Qi. At this time, the two array masters of Tianjia have already started. Taiji diagram is formed quickly, and then they kill Jinyuan.


    In the end, the xuanhuang Tianbei became powerful and wiped out the sword Qi. Qi Tianyu survived unharmed, while Jin Yuan was split in two. It seemed that he could not survive.


    Qi Tianyu has exhausted his immortal power. Now he is recovering crazily, because he doesn''t have any power to protect himself. In case Jin Yuan doesn''t die, he will die. But he was very lucky, because he felt the breath of Jin Yuan was very weak, so he should not be able to live.


    The two array masters are also exhausted. They have used up the last bit of spiritual power. Because they have used up the energy in the array for three times, so they put all their spiritual power into the array in order to use the last strike, causing a fatal blow to Jin Yuan.


    After performing the Tai Chi diagram, they quickly begin to recover the power of the rules, because the enemy they are afraid of is still alive.


    And Jin Yuan has already felt that he can''t do it. All the rules in his body are exhausted, and his soul is about to be exhausted. He knew that there was no chance of winning today, but he still wanted to leave here, because he didn''t want to lose this spirit. If he died, it would do great harm to his own body, so he had to run away.


    However, because of the hollowing out of his spiritual power, the golden knife, the weapon of the emperor to be, broke in order to strike the strongest blow. Now he has no way to escape here. Finally, he thought of a way to cheat the young man by pretending to be dead. As long as he dares to put the spirit into the body, he can get on his body and control him.


    Half a day later, Qi Tianyu finally recovered, and the two Tianjia array masters were almost recovered, so they were ready to clean the battlefield and leave here.


    "My Lord, it''s time for us to leave here. The matter here is over. After all, it will cause panic among the people in the city for a long time.The two array masters felt the vitality of the array. They only felt the three of them. They also carefully felt the state of Jin Yuan and found that he had no breath. They thought Jin Yuan was dead, so they were ready to leave here.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have a good look again. This old man is a living man, so I have to guard against him!"


    With Qi Tianyu''s powerful perception, he felt that the old man Jin Yuan might not die so easily, so just in case, he explored again to see if he was alive.


    Qi Tianyu pulls out the power of spirit and rushes directly into the body of the elder of the Jin family, that is, the body of Jin Yuan. As soon as he goes in, Qi Tianyu is about to look for it, he feels a dangerous breath coming. He quickly leaves the body.


    Qi Tianyu took back the power of the spirit. He said in his heart that the old man of the Jin family was so cunning that he almost caught his way. If you let him follow his spirit and enter his body, then he will be finished.


    "Old man, stop pretending. I''ve found you. You''re dead today! It''s delusional to want to control my body. "


    Qi Tianyu is far away from Jinyuan, and takes out xuanhuang Tianbei to defend. He doesn''t know whether this strange old thing has any other secret skills. In case he catches the Tao, he will fall short.

 Chapter 1930

    "Jie Jie, you have something. I can find me, and I can escape so fast. I''m very vigilant, but I lost like this. Ah, I''m not reconciled. If I hadn''t been too far away from here and had to shut up, I would have come to kill you and let you a little fairy King jump around here! "


    Jin Yuan is not reconciled, because he not only failed to control the young man''s body, but also found himself. Now he has no means to win the game. He can only show off his tongue and then wait for death.


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t have any means, but I''m very interested in your noumenon. Don''t worry! I will fight the Jin family in a short time. I want to see how powerful your noumenon is. Remember, I have revenge on Qi Tianyu. Because your Hong family is destroyed, sooner or later, I will fight to your door, destroy your noumenon and your family, and let them meet you in the underworld. "


    In the end, Qi Tianyu saw that the Jinyuan had no ability to fight again, so he told him his real name. Anyway, the ghost was dead in his eyes, so even if he told him the real information, he couldn''t deliver the news. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to avoid anything.


    "Qi Tianyu, what a familiar name! Ah! It''s you Jin Yuan was frightened, but before he could make a sound, he was killed by Qi Tianyu.


    Then Qi Tianyu threw out a fire to burn the ghost of Jin Yuan, and then the elder''s body was destroyed. After all this, the battle between Qi Tianyu and the strong of Jin family ended.


    In the distant land of heaven, Jin Yuan, the ancestor of the Jin family, was in the process of closing the door. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his blood was surging up. He almost became possessed. However, he quickly stabilized, but he also paid a great price.


    Jin Yuan roared in his heart, who killed my soul, but he didn''t wake up, because he was injured just now. If he didn''t recover quickly, it would leave future trouble, so he was silent again.


    Tianjin city, a few people simply clean up the battlefield, Qi Tianyu left, the war is over, he should go back home, otherwise everyone will be worried.


    And this time is not as easy as the last time against Jinshui. Last time he was unharmed, but this time he was seriously injured, and his body was also in a mess. Fortunately, he didn''t get serious damage. As long as he took good care of himself, he will soon recover to the peak.


    After a while, he went back to Tianjia. When he came back, everyone asked him how he was and whether he was hurt? Or did you win?


    After all, Qi Tianyu''s injury is very important, but if he fails, the whole Tian family will leave quickly, so many people don''t blame them for asking Qi Tianyu this way.


    Qi Tianyu directly told providence that he had finished the task and didn''t let the news out. Everyone could be at ease, but he was seriously injured and needed to be treated quickly.


    When Tang Yinyue and others saw that Qi Tianyu was injured, they were very anxious. Seeing them like this, Qi Tianyu quickly comforted them that he was not in danger, but needed to recover. He just had to shut up for a while.


    Although the girls were worried, they stopped crying when they heard what Qi Tianyu said. They were also very sensible. They knew that Qi Tianyu''s most important thing now was to heal his wounds, so they didn''t disturb him and shut up.


    Qi Tianyu''s last breakthrough had already broken the Jin family''s closed area, but now he had to enter the closed area if he wanted to recover his ability quickly. So he proposed to enter the closed area of the Tian family and go there to recover his strength quickly. Moreover, he felt that he might break through again this time, and he didn''t use up his Xianli, so he added It''s better than last time.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to the seclusion place." When Tianyi hears that Qi Tianyu needs to practice in seclusion, he will take Qi Tianyu away without saying a word. He is not worried that Qi Tianyu will bring down the whole Tian family in seclusion. After all, he has a criminal record.


    "Well, thank you, brother!" Qi Tianyu is also very grateful. After all, the elder brother has never unconditionally believed in himself and never said anything else.


    "Thank you, brother. The whole Tianjia family belongs to you. But you should take it easy this time. Don''t suck up the Tianjia family. Ha ha, then I will be bombarded by the people!"


    Tianyi said half jokingly that he really didn''t care. He even hoped that Qi Tianyu could suck up the spiritual power stored in the whole Tianjia family, which meant that his strength would advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Of course, I''ll pay attention, ha ha!" Qi Tianyu was also amused, but this time he will definitely not make so much noise, just to quickly recover from the injury, not much spiritual power.


    Heaven''s will soon took Qi Tianyu to Tianjia''s seclusion place, then gave him a token, let him in, and told him that the place in the southeast had the deepest spiritual power, let Qi Tianyu go there to practice and quickly recover his injured body.


    "Thank you for leading the way. I''ll go first, but the overall situation of Tianjia is not stable. You''d better go back to take charge of the overall situation as soon as possible."


    Qi Tianyu found Tianjia''s seclusion and let Tianyi go back. After all, Tianjia has just passed the crisis and needs to stabilize people''s hearts. At this time, Tianyi needs to be with the people."Well, that''s good. Then you should recover quickly. We''ll wait for you with the celebration wine." God said that and left. In fact, he was also worried about the chaos of Tianjia. After all, everyone had been in a panic for a day and a night. He had better go back to stabilize them!


    After Qi Tianyu entered Tianjia''s seclusion area, he found the southeast corner of Tianyi''s spiritual power. Then he sat down and began to recover.


    Qi Tianyu''s body was flooded with endless vitality, and all the bad blood and broken bones in his body were discharged, and then he began to make blood. Qi Tianyu''s internal organs were injured in the war just now. Now he is reshaping, and his muscles and veins are broken. However, his practice of qingtianjue can completely solve these problems.


    Although the remodeling is a bit overbearing, the effect is really remarkable. The injured parts in his body are constantly removed, reshaped and gradually recovered.


    When Qi Tianyu was recovering, he was getting better and better, but what he didn''t know was that something big happened outside the heaven.

 Chapter 1931

    A month later, they found that the whole altar was full of black and strange atmosphere.


    These people stayed inside for a while and then quickly went out, because they couldn''t bear the invasion of the strange smell, but what they didn''t know was that they were already infected with the smell of darkness.


    Sure enough, in the near future, they all changed. They were different from each other. On the contrary, they were similar to the extraterritorial demons. At the beginning, they were very afraid, because their thoughts were still their own. When they saw such ugly themselves, they were very afraid and did not dare to go out to see others. They had to hide at home secretly. However, as time went on, they gradually lost control of their mind.


    The desire to kill gradually engulfs their mind, makes their true self disappear, and turns them into a complete demon clan, but it''s really the lowest demon servant. They rushed out of their homes and began to kill people. No matter who they were, they would kill people when they saw them. Because they were originally monks, and their strength seemed to be a little stronger after blackening, so for those ordinary people, it was a nightmare.


    Crazy killing of civilians, let them continue to evolve, but these people''s abnormal behavior, get the attention of those superior, the first time sent the strong, caught them back, it has been verified that they were just ordinary human, but was eroded by a kind of dark atmosphere, and their will is not strong enough, so they become this kind of only will Killing machines.


    More than a dozen of these people were caught at once, which made the princes and nobles of the white tiger Dynasty look pale, because they had never seen or heard of such things.


    Even Zhou daoren, who was really in power in the white tiger Dynasty, frowned when he got the report from his subordinates, because it was just a matter of confusion. How did these people become like this? What did they see? Or who were they? There''s no way to know, only the city they''ve been living in. There''s no clue.


    Taoist Zhou knew that everything had a source, so he sent people to trace all the available clues and get information through offering a reward. Finally, they found the source of the incident, which was a strange space, because they knew it was very strange, and the soldiers who found the strange space did not dare to go in.


    In the end, Taoist Zhou went in himself, but fortunately, the altar was not powerful, and the people who were sitting in the town were only the first stage of the Immortal King, which was finally disintegrated by Taoist Zhou who recently broke into the middle stage of the Immortal King.


    The root cause of the disaster was solved, and everyone was very happy, so they had a peaceful life. However, a few days later, the magic servant appeared again, and this time there were a lot of people, even a hundred people. These people were not afraid of life and death, they only knew how to kill, so their 100 people were even more lethal than an army of several thousand people.


    as like as two peas scorched by the flames of bamboo shoots after a spring rain, they found several identical spaces, and there was an identical altar. They also had a black robe guard, and Zhou Dao himself took the lead to disintegrate the several places. But things didn''t end. Many different spaces sprang up like mushrooms. This made Zhou Dao busy. Crazy.


    At this time, the monsters who had stopped attacking the border wasteland revolted again. They launched a wave of beasts, and many cities were shattered by the impact. Only all the powerful cities were struggling to support them.


    This time, the white tiger Dynasty is suffering from internal and external troubles, but it''s not just the white tiger Dynasty. The white tiger Dynasty is just a point. The altars they appear here are just like pioneers. They come out first to see people''s actions.


    However, just a few days ago, the other three dynasties also staged the same drama as the white tiger Dynasty. The warlords were rampant, and the fierce beasts were invading. The leaders of the four dynasties were very busy.


    Although they tried their best to get rid of the altars, there were too many altars, and they did not erupt in a centralized way, but came out one by one, which could break the legs of the masters of the four dynasties, but for the safety of the people, they had to run back and forth.


    Finally, the four dynasties understood the origin of the magic servant. They thought that since they could not start from the black altar, they should start from the magic servant. These people were originally healthy and normal human beings, but they only came into contact with the black breath. Therefore, as long as they did not let people contact the alien space, they could eliminate the magic servant. Therefore, they all issued a ban to force anyone It is not allowed to enter the different space. Violators will be severely punished.


    Sure enough, their plan reduced a lot of magic servants, so they took out their hands and began to fight against the invasion of fierce beasts. After all, the destructive power of fierce beasts is stronger. The tide of beasts will rush through directly, and there will be no city.


    In addition, they issued an order that anyone who found a different space could report it to the state and let the state deal with it. After all, this kind of thing did too much harm to the dynasty. After all, everyone wanted to live in peace, and the demand for similar varieties was even lower.


    On this day, deep in the land of heaven, in the closed place of Xuezong, the master of Xuezong was reporting to his father what had happened in recent years. If you want to say that the father, the master of Xuezong, had not seen him for a long time. I remember that when I was a child, he was closed. Not long ago, he finally woke up from the closed door, because the closed door time was too long.After Xuecheng woke up, he informed the current patriarch to see him. However, because Xueshen was busy all the time, he procrastinated again and again. Today, he finally had time, so he came to Laozu''s seclusion to report the situation.


    The blood god even can''t help shaking when he feels his father''s strong breath. You know, he has already stepped into the quasi emperor level with half a foot, and his strength is also terrible, but he is shivering in front of him, which is the result of his father''s convergence. If he doesn''t convergence his own breath, it is estimated that the blood god will be directly crushed into serious injury.


    The blood god understood that his grandfather should have thought that he was the great emperor, but he didn''t expect that he had been closed for many years, and finally became the great emperor quietly, which he didn''t expect. However, this is also his guess. He has no way to know the specific state of his ancestor. He is only responsible for kneeling there and reporting the events that have happened in Xuezong over the years.

 Chapter 1932

    "Boy, when did I inform you? Why did I come now? Did I not pay attention to my ancestor?" Xuecheng, the ancestor of Xuezong, said angrily. It''s true that after he woke up, he wanted to know the change of the situation in the world. Unexpectedly, he delayed seven or eight days to report to himself. How could he be angry.


    "Please calm down. It''s the children''s fault that they didn''t come on time, but I had to! Just a few days ago, the emperor of heaven personally ordered me to hurry up and encourage the fierce beasts to attack the four dynasties. I also delayed Laozu''s call in order to negotiate with them. Fortunately, I have successfully completed the task. The fierce beasts have already started to send troops, but I also asked Laozu to wait, so I sincerely ask Laozu to punish me. "


    Blood god''s direct attitude is very sincere. He knows that the grandfather is just a good face. In fact, his heart is still very good. This is what he heard from his grandfather when he was a child. So he plans to perform the drama of bitterness, so that the grandfather will not punish him.


    "Well, get up! Since it''s the task required by the emperor of heaven, we Xuezong are going to complete it. You are also doing your duty. Maybe I''m impatient. No wonder I haven''t entered the real realm of the emperor all the time. It seems that I''m in a state of mind. But in the future, maybe I can break through and enter the realm of the emperor. "


    Sure enough, Xuecheng, the ancestor of Xuezong, listened to the explanation of his descendants'' blood god, and decided not to blame him. And he directly forgave the blood God and let him speak.


    But what Laozu said later puzzled the blood god, because he clearly felt that his Laozu''s strength was higher than those of the quasi emperors. He didn''t know how much. He should be a figure of the great emperor level, but he said that he was not the great emperor himself. It was really incredible.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, but I don''t understand one thing. I heard what you said just now. You haven''t reached the realm of the great emperor, but I have already felt the same breath of the Heavenly Emperor in you. How can you not reach the level of the great emperor?"


    The blood God asked the question in his heart, because he is the leader of the blood sect, which is a way to measure the strength of his family, and now he is in charge of the overall situation, and the strength of the family is closely related to his choice, so he can''t be abrupt about it.


    "Oh, yes, because I have entered the strength of breaking through the great emperor, but I didn''t make a breakthrough because I didn''t feel my mood was enough, so now I should be regarded as the pseudo great emperor! However, I should be able to compete with the great emperor in terms of combat power, but I haven''t really got out of it yet, and I have no chance to become a strong one in the realm of the great emperor. However, in this life, I feel that my chance has come, and it will be sooner or later to enter the realm of the great emperor. "


    Xuecheng, the ancestor of Xuezong, has nothing to hide. He directly tells his real strength, because the blood god is not only his own offspring, but also the patriarch of Xuezong. He has the right to know his own strength. The most important thing is that his offspring can''t betray themselves. Because of the existence of Xuegu, no one can betray himself, so he never worries about his people Betray yourself.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The unworthy descendants hope that the old ancestor can meet the chance in this troubled time, break the cocoon and become a butterfly, become a figure of the great emperor level, and lead our blood clan to prosperity!"


    Hearing Lao Zu say that, the blood god is also very excited, and can fight with the people of the great emperor level, which shows that even if the blood clan does not rely on the reputation of the emperor of heaven, it can also have a foothold in the top family of heaven.


    "Well, it''s not me who will lead you to prosperity, and it''s up to you. You should know that there are many antiques who are closed together with me. They should also wake up in this era, so only when you are really strong can you get rid of them. You have to work hard to become emperor level figures as soon as possible, so that our blood clan can really stand up ¡£¡±


    Xuecheng knows that although he has recovered, his contemporaries should wake up, so he can''t let his descendants become slack because of his appearance. He should make them work harder to gain a place in troubled times.


    "What Laozu taught us is that we will redouble our efforts. For the future of Xuezong, we must be strong!"


    After hearing the words of Lao Zu, the blood god suddenly woke up. There was Lao Zu in his family, but there were not many families like him, but there were many, so they had no absolute advantage.


    "By the way, one more thing I want to tell you is that the one you see is similar to me. It should not be the emperor of heaven who gives orders to you. His strength has surpassed me ten thousand years ago, so his strength is more unfathomable now. So we should hold his thigh tightly. It''s not very wise to think about going out on our own, Well, I''ll wake up here. I''ll leave it to you how to do other things! Now tell me what happened in the blood sect these years! "


    Xuecheng knows that he has been closed for too long, so he doesn''t plan to take power. He still leaves everything to his offspring. He believes that as a new generation of blood patriarch, he should be able to control the whole situation.


    "Well, thank you very much for your advice. My descendants will follow your advice and will not do anything extraordinary unless our strength is really strong. Since Laozu wants to know what happened to Xuezong these years, you can listen to me carefully. "The blood God began to tell Xuecheng about the past events of Xuezong in recent years. No matter how big or small, he would tell as long as it was meaningful. There were many things happened in Xuezong in recent years, including the fact that his son xueyin was seriously injured by others.


    "Oh, our blood clan is also the red man around the emperor of heaven now. Although we are looked down upon by others behind our backs, no one dares to attack us in the face! Who did it and where is your nephew! Maybe I can cure him quickly. I can''t let his youth waste on healing


    When Xuecheng heard that his nephew had become a middle level master of the Immortal King at a young age, and he was also a very good seedling, so he liked it. However, when Xuecheng heard that he was trapped by the demons, he was not calm. So he was ready to help him resolve the demons himself.


    "If you go back to your ancestors, my nephew is being treated by my uncle now. He seeks a Bodhi from the emperor of heaven, so he can dissolve his demons slowly."


    He is also very happy to hear that Laozu cares about his son. He has long wanted to ask Laozu to help with the treatment. After all, the treatment of powerful people is much faster, and he doesn''t want his son to stay on the ice all the time.

 Chapter 1933

    "Oh, hell Buddha Bodhi is a good thing, especially for us, who are practitioners. It''s the most precious thing to get rid of the demons. Bring the child here! I should be able to cure him in a month. In this era, if he wants to break through quickly and fight in the sky, how can he stay in bed and recuperate? Go and bring him here as soon as possible. I''ll do it right away! "


    Xuecheng is also very anxious. He immediately asks the God of blood to bring his nephew here, because he knows that the society is in chaos now, and heroes emerge in troubled times. He wants to cultivate his descendants to be strong. He doesn''t want the most gifted of his descendants to miss out on the world that makes him successful.


    "Yes, thank you for your help. I''m going to bring the boy here and let him heal."


    After hearing this, the blood god was also very happy. Originally, he thought that it would take at least one year to cure his son even if the ancestor did it. Unexpectedly, when the ancestor heard that there was a treasure like Bodhi from hell, he said that it would only take one month. This is undoubtedly good news for his son.


    Blood god started directly, because he also got the good news. He wanted to share it with his uncle. At the same time, he used to pick up his son and let his grandfather cure him quickly. He was right. Now the society is in chaos. Although he is also one of the participants, he is just a machine to do things for others, which does not mean what he wants It''s a record.


    And his son is not low in strength when he is young. If he didn''t have an accident on the way, he is now estimated to be a high-level fairy king or a top fairy king. When he was as old as him, he was still a little immortal. So his son said that he didn''t really have to make Xuezong a tool for others. At least, he had to become an ally who could talk to the emperor of heaven It''s not like this. It''s a relationship between the superior and the subordinate.


    Blood god is very happy to think that Lao Zu can save his son. He can''t help but quicken his pace. He wants to see his son soon. After all, he is also working for the emperor of heaven. He hasn''t come to see him for a long time. Another reason is that he is eroded by heart demons, and he doesn''t want to disturb him too much. It''s the most important to let him calm down and get rid of heart demons.


    After a while, the God of blood came to the place where his son and uncle were closed. Then he got in touch with his uncle Xueyu through a special technique of sound transmission, and told him the purpose of his coming.


    Xueyu, who is helping xueyin to understand the power of the demons in his heart, is very happy to hear that Laozu has revived and is ready to expel the demons for his descendants.


    Because he has helped xueyin to get rid of the demons for nearly a year, but only one tenth of them have been removed. Moreover, if he is careless, it may lead to the demons to eat back and erode again. Therefore, it should be very difficult to fulfill his promise that he can help xueyin completely expel the demons within ten years. However, he is also very cautious these days, so he is out of business After a mistake, he never made a mistake again.


    But today, because of the communication between blood God and himself, he lost his mind once, and his hard work for a month was in vain, which made him want to go away on the spot. However, after hearing what blood God said clearly, his heart was also a send, and his grandfather woke up. There must be a more effective way to treat his grandson.


    When he thought of this, Xueyu took up the skill, and then sealed xueyin, and withdrew the array. He asked his son to come in and report to him what the specific situation was.


    "Uncle, ling''er has been saved. The ancestor felt very sad after hearing what happened to ling''er, so he was ready to treat ling''er. When he heard that we had found the Bodhi of hell, he even said that he could cure ling''er within a month, so this time I came to take ling''er."


    When the blood God saw that Xueyu had withdrawn the array, he went into the closed area. When he got there, after he saw Xueyu, he directly said what his ancestors had said to him. One is to quickly tell the truth, and then take the blood spirit away and let them receive treatment. Another reason is that I know that my uncle has worried a lot for his son. This time, I also want to make him happy when he knows.


    After all, Lao Zu said that he could be cured within a month, which is unbelievable. However, he also believed that Lao Zu would not cheat his offspring, so they only thought that this might be the real strong one!


    Blood God has completed the task of the emperor of heaven, launched the fierce beast attack, now the outside world can be said to have been a mess. Finally, he told Laozu about his strength. He was already a person in the category of the great emperor, which made Xueyu take a breath. After all, people in the rank of quasi emperor can dominate everything now. Now that his own Laozu''s strength has reached this point, Xuezong will have more confidence.


    But the blood god later said, let the blood rain can''t help thinking up, because the blood god put the ancestor blood into the words and intact told the blood rain.


    "Well, it seems that we have to bear it. Well, take ling''er with you and go to see Laozu for treatment! If he is cured early, he will be able to practice early. During this period of time, he has lost a lot of opportunities to practice. Now that he has the opportunity, he can''t waste it any more. "


    After hearing what the blood God said, Xueyu had a new understanding of the current situation. Originally, she thought that Xuezong had such strong fighting power as Laozu, and could finally raise her eyebrows, and even use the power of the emperor of heaven to call the wind and rain in the heaven.But Lao Zu''s words also awaken him. His family has an old ancestor, and others have an old ancestor, so the power is still balanced. Even if the ancestors of some families have died in a long time, their ancestors can survive. It is estimated that most of the ancestors of the families can survive. After that time, their strength must be very terrible It''s terrible.


    So all this is nothing for Xuezong, but it''s much better than those families whose ancestors died in the years. At least it can balance the strength of other families and not be eliminated.


    Although Xuezong is under Tiandi, if his strength is too weak, he will be despised by Tiandi. Moreover, they have done a lot of things that make those families very angry over the years. If their family strength suddenly becomes low, they may be taken advantage of by other families, and it is not impossible to be exterminated.


    Therefore, they should also be careful not to do too much harm to the interests of other families. Unless it is required by the emperor of heaven, they should try not to do it.

 Chapter 1934

    But now that the old ancestor has awakened, these bad things will not happen to him. Xueyu just hopes that his grandson Xueling can go straight up to the top of the strong after his recovery. At that time, Xuezong will become a big power.


    "Good uncle, I''ll take ling''er to see Laozu. These days, you''ve spent a lot of energy on ling''er and the power of rules. So I''ll take ling''er to see Laozu alone. You can have a good rest!"


    Then the blood god picked up the blood spirit and was ready to take him away from here and go to the ancestral place where he would be saved.


    "God son, don''t go in such a hurry. You forget to take the most important thing. It''s true that you should be steady in your work. That''s the material of being a patriarch."


    With the words of Xueyu, he gave the hell Buddha Bodhi to the blood god. It turns out that the blood god just left in a hurry and forgot to take the most important thing. You know, after hearing that he had gone to the hell Buddha Bodhi, the ancestor vowed that he could cure the blood spirit within a month, so the hell Buddha Bodhi is still very important.


    "Uncle''s lesson is that I''m too excited. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Blood god is also very helpless, what''s the matter with him? Maybe he is too happy! I''ve always been smart enough to make such a low-level mistake. Fortunately, Xueyu reminds me, otherwise I will really forget it. If I forget to take it, I will definitely come back to take it. That''s a waste of time.


    "Well, go! I''m going to practice in seclusion. Please let me know when you have something to do! The situation in the world has been in chaos. In order that Xuezong can have a foothold in the future, as a member of Xuezong, I will try my best to attack the territory of zhundi. "


    Xueyu asked Xueshen to go quickly, because he was going to shut up. In fact, he had long been determined to shut down and attack zhundi. But because he wanted to help his grandson expel the demons, he had no way. He could not let Xueshen, who was busy doing the work ordered by Tiandi, go! So I can only weigh the pros and cons to heal my grandson.


    However, I didn''t expect that the long-time reclusive ancestor would wake up and directly heal the blood spirit himself. Then he could just liberate himself and go to the reclusive level to attack the quasi emperor level. After all, only the quasi emperor level people can participate in the future war.


    When the blood God heard that Xueyu was going to shut down, he didn''t say anything. He also knew that what he needed in the future was for them to support Xuezong, so they should break through their own realm and go to the stronger. Because they were the ancestors of Xuezong, and the present Xuezong was created or inherited by them, so they also had the responsibility and obligation to think about the future of Xuezong.


    Soon, the blood God took the sealed blood spirit to Laozu''s seclusion, where Laozu had already prepared a cold ice jade bed, and this cold ice jade bed is different from the blood god, the blood god''s is ice blue ice, and Laozu''s pure black bed, as color, at least for hundreds of thousands of years, it is estimated that this is also Laozu''s assurance that it can be in a month Cure the reason of good blood spirit inside!


    After all, the cold ice jade bed has some restraint on the heart demons, which can prevent the heart demons from spreading and eroding. It is estimated that Lao Zu''s piece of black ice can directly suppress the heart demons, and even help the blood spirit resist the heart demons. Coupled with the powerful power of the hell Buddha Bodhi and Lao Zu, it is estimated that the blood spirit will soon return to normal, and even soar because of this catastrophe It''s a big step forward.


    "Here you are, put this boy here for me! And the hell Buddha Bodhi also gave me, you can go, I''m ready to start, you can go to your own business, and you can come here to meet him in a month


    The ancestor of Xuezong spoke directly. He asked the blood god to leave the blood spirit and hell Buddha and Bodhi and then he could go directly, because there were many things to deal with inside the Xuezong, and he had already wasted a lot of time here. It''s time to let him go back.


    "It''s Lao Zu, so I''ll leave first. I hope Lao Zu can quickly save the most gifted child of our blood clan, and increase powerful fighting power for our blood clan''s future."


    After that, the blood god put the hell Buddha Bodhi next to the blood spirit, and then left, because he really came to the blood sect for a long time, and he didn''t know what the outside world had changed. At this sensitive moment, he still had to pay attention to everything and face anything that happened at any time.


    Because the blood god knows that although he can instigate fierce animal riots, it is also because he is the spokesman of the emperor of heaven, so he is qualified to negotiate with the fierce animal clan. Moreover, the four dynasties in the outside world are just two or three small fish. At that time, the real game is also the war in the land of heaven.


    When Xuezong''s ancestor woke up, an old man also opened his eyes in xuanshewei, who was also under the Tiandi''s command. He was filled with horror, but he soon restrained his breath. After all, he was the ancestor of xuanshewei, heichen. He would not release his strength in his ancestral place without fear. That might blow up the whole ancestral place directly .


    Soon, Heiqing quickly entered the ancestral land, because he was called by the ancestors, and he was just busy. He controlled the altars in the four dynasties, but he didn''t control them, because he just sent his own men to activate the altars by using some secret methods, and then made magic servants through the altars, causing trouble everywhere.He did all this according to the orders of emperor heixuan, so he was shocked that there were so many altars in the four dynasties. After all, there were so many altars activated by himself. According to the plan of emperor heixuan, there were hundreds of thousands of altars, but some altars needed powerful people to activate, but they were really powerful There are several altars that can be directly born without artificial activation, but it''s not time yet.


    Just when he was busy, he received a message from Laozu. He wanted to know that Laozu had been sleeping for many years. Unexpectedly, he woke up this time. So Heiqing gave up what he was doing and was ready to go to the seclusion place to see why Laozu broke through and woke up and what happened.


    Soon, Heiqing saw his ancestor heichen. In a main hall, an old ancestor was sitting here, constantly practicing. This old man was the most powerful one of xuanshewei.


    "Here you are. Tell me something about the outside world and your current situation." Heichen went straight to the point and asked his descendants about the days when he was closed. What happened to the outside world, or what happened to xuanshewei.

 Chapter 1935

    "If you go back to Laozu, there''s nothing serious except the lack of experts in xuanshewei in recent years. So please rest assured that the security of xuanshewei has not been threatened."


    Heiqing is also right. It''s true that xuanshewei can''t compete with their peers all these years. Fortunately, their blood sect cultivation method is special, so they can''t activate the altar, so they haven''t been abandoned by the emperor of heaven.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s good to be safe, but because there are not many experts, you have suffered a lot of setbacks! Now whether the group of people in Xuezong has surpassed us, don''t hide it from me. "


    Seeing Heiqing''s face, heichen, the ancestor of xuanshewei, guessed that in the past few years, xuanshewei was not the first force under the former Emperor. Fortunately, although he was not the first force, he could still hold the leg of the emperor, and his descendants were not easy.


    "If we go back to our ancestors, we xuanshewei are really out of favor these years, but we are working hard now. As long as we give us a period of time, we will certainly surpass Xuezong and become the first force. Moreover, the successor of Xuezong is a useless person, so we still have a great chance, but recently we have a strength, which should be the emperor of heaven But we don''t know their exact origins yet. "


    Black Qing knows that he can''t cheat his ancestors, so he admits that xuanshewei has lost a lot in recent years, but he is still confident to surpass. After all, the successor of Xuezong has not only big problems, but also his son has been making endless breakthroughs. Although he doesn''t have the talent of Xuezong, he is not much different. The most important thing is his son Straight in the breakthrough, and the blood of the boy, said not necessarily has been completely abandoned.


    But at the end of the day, Heiqing tells another organization, that is, a group of people in black who killed the Hong family recently. He also knows occasionally. On the night when the Hong family was killed, his men just passed by and saw them from a distance. However, he didn''t see them clearly, so he left quickly and told himself when he came back. Later, someone spread the story that the Hong family was killed He was a traitor of the holy Empire, so Heiqing speculated that those people should be the people of the emperor, but he was not sure.


    "Oh, there''s something else. Well, according to what you said, these people should belong to the emperor of heaven, but we don''t care. As long as we work for the emperor of heaven with peace of mind, we won''t be targeted by these people. But listen to you, the heirs of Xuezong are injured. What kind of injury is it? "


    After hearing this, heichen understood something, but he didn''t say much, because it would be useless to xuanshewei. But he is also interested in the successor of his old rival.


    Heichen and Xuecheng are also two good friends, but they are also enemies and friends. Because they took refuge in one person, they had to fight fiercely. They had been fighting for thousands of years, but they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. After all, they were in the same camp, and they couldn''t fight each other. The emperor of heaven also turned a blind eye to their secret fighting, which is also the reason What the emperor of heaven would like to see is that the best result is the balance between the two families.


    "It''s said that Bodhi had been seriously injured for about ten years, but I didn''t need to go back to him who was attacked by the devil! But by that time, our successor has already become a strong man. He is no longer a suckling boy like him. "


    Black Qing thought that it was a bit dark and cool here. After all, his descendants could surpass those of Xuezong, and xuanshewei could regain the position of the first force of Tiandi in Xuezong''s hands. It''s not in vain that he has been holding his breath all these years.


    "Oh, so it is, but don''t be happy too soon. The old man Xuecheng should have come to life. With his strength and the Bodhi of hell given by the emperor of heaven, that boy will recover in a month, so send your son to me! I''m going to train him in hell to make him grow up quickly, and then he won''t be much worse than Xuezong. Besides, you also have to work hard to cultivate. Chaotic times are coming, and there are ants under the emperor


    Seeing that his offspring are so weak, heichen can''t sit still. He has to train his offspring himself. After all, in the future, he will not only rely on his own old men, but also the most important ones are the gifted young people among his offspring. They will rise in troubled times and become the strongest. Only they can be qualified to join the game.


    "What Laozu taught me is that I will try my best to practice. As for the children''s affairs, I will inform him immediately and ask him to come to you. I hope Laozu can teach him well and make him the strongest one of xuanshewei and win glory for us."


    Heichen''s words directly broke Heiqing''s fantasy. He also knew that although the heart devil erosion was terrible, it still couldn''t stop experts like his ancestors, so the boy of Xuezong was about to recover completely.


    But fortunately, Lao Zu had to cultivate his son himself, which was the best for his son. After all, with Lao Zu''s cultivation, as long as he gave his son a little guidance, he could avoid many detours on the road of cultivation, so that he would get closer to the boy of Xuezong."Well, go! And for the external situation, remember to report to me that the troubled times are coming, and those old people are expected to come out to stir up the storm, but the protagonist of this troubled times is not the old generation, but the world of the young generation! "


    Heichen let Heiqing leave, and let him report the situation of the outside world at any time. Later, he thought of his contemporaries and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, the younger generation left." With that, Heiqing left. According to Laozu, there was too much information, so he had to be well prepared. Moreover, he was too busy to complete the task of Tiandi these days. Now he still had some work to do, so he had to leave behind closed doors to control the whole situation.


    Moreover, he wants his son to enter the ancestral land, because it''s also very important to learn from his ancestors. After all, his son''s talent is better than his own. With a little guidance, Heiqing believes that he can take the lead of xuanshewei early.

 Chapter 1936

    After Heiqing went back, he sent someone to inform his son heiyang and asked him to go to the ancestral place to study arts. He continued to arrange his subordinates to activate all the small and medium-sized altars in the four dynasties according to the instructions of the emperor of heaven. This was the order of the emperor of heaven. Even if it was him, he just did what the emperor of heaven wanted to do, They don''t want to know, they don''t dare to know.


    In the world of heaven, not only the ancestors of Xuezong and xuanshewei revived, but almost all the powerful people woke up from their deep sleep. Some of them even broke into the realm of the great emperor, but they didn''t make any announcement. Instead, they only informed their descendants to obtain the current situation of society, and at the same time, they started the layout and game.


    On the ninth day, a shadow knelt in the main hall of Tiandi palace and began to tell Tiandi about the revival of many family ancestors these days. However, only one sentence came back: Well, there was no sound. The shadow understood Tiandi''s meaning. It seemed that Tiandi didn''t care about these ancestors and didn''t want to pay attention to them. So the shadow left Tiandi palace and disappeared in the sky.


    And the four dynasties did blow up the pot, and there was a lot of violence among the wild animals. This time, unlike before, the wild animals attacked for a period of time and left after suffering losses. But this time, they seemed to be crazy, as if they were determined not to turn back, and they had been attacking and occupying the cities. That is to say, many of the cities in the wild were under the attack of these wild animals Constantly falling.


    It''s not only the violence of wild beasts, but also the internal altars that make the people of the four dynasties panic. Although the iron and blood legions of some dynasties are constantly suppressing and issuing bans, the number of magic servants is only reduced, because they find that some altars can magically approach their people''s minds and let them walk in uncontrollably and become magic servants.


    As soon as this kind of altar appeared, it broke the tranquility after the ban was issued, and the four dynasties became a mess. Now the strong in the dynasty are almost out, but they are just under control.


    Fortunately, with the increase of the number of magic servants, everyone''s vigilance has been greatly improved. Moreover, every city has strong people stationed. As long as they find something, they will rush to help everyone relieve the crisis. Therefore, the casualty rate is not increasing.


    These news, through the eye of heaven, soon passed to the ear of heaven''s will. When he heard this, he could not help but frown, because he knew that now the four dynasties are basically Qi Tianyu''s people, so the appearance of these altars and fierce beasts, although not aimed at Qi Tianyu, indirectly weakened Qi Tianyu''s strength.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s parents were still in Nanyang state on the border of Zhuque Dynasty, so God was very worried. He wanted to inform Qi Tianyu, but he was still closed. So he immediately sent people to Nanyang state to support him. He must save Qi Tianyu''s family and related people safely, and transfer them with the secret of space.


    On the other hand, let the people of Tianyan, who are closest to Nanyang, immediately go to protect Qi Tianyu''s family and pass on the situation.


    But in Tianjia''s seclusion, Qi Tianyu is still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, recovering his injured body quickly. After a few days of recovery, he has almost recovered, but for the sake of insurance, he decided to use thunder robbery liquid to baptize himself. Although thunder robbery liquid has no great effect on himself, it is very suitable for baptizing his body.


    Qi Tianyu started to do it when he thought of it. The water elements in the air were quickly gathered by him, turned into liquid, and then purified. He took a drop of thunder robbery liquid from xuanhuang Tianbei and mixed it into it. In a moment, all the liquid turned green, and there were small lightning in the liquid. Then Qi Tianyu directly controlled the liquid and washed it well Take a shower.


    With the baptism of Lei Jie ye, Qi Tianyu''s internal wounds were smoothed out, and his external blood scab solidified, and then fell off, leaving only crystal clear skin. Qi Tianyu''s internal injury has completely recovered, and his strength has been further improved, but only a little bit, so the realm has not changed.


    After feeling his strong body, Qi Tianyu decides to go out of the gate. He has been closed for some days, and Tang Yinyue and his friends are worried that he can''t be closed for too long. So he plans to go out now and maybe have dinner with them.


    Soon Qi Tianyu went outside, and then went straight to find his wife. When he found some girls, they were still worried about how they would not come back. However, when they saw Qi Tianyu, they immediately rushed into his arms. This time they cried again, because Qi Tianyu was in a state of disrepair and was seriously injured. They wanted to go home It''s not that they treat Qi Tianyu by mistake. They have long wanted to pull Qi Tianyu.


    When Qi Tianyu saw the girls like this, he quickly comforted them. He had recovered his health, and his strength was stronger than before. However, they didn''t listen at all, and they were still crying. Finally, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to coax them for a long time before they could stop crying. But Qi Tianyu wanted to tell them that he was going to leave, and he had to delay.


    In the evening, several people had some food, but when they were ready to have a rest, Providence came. He wanted to discuss something with Qi Tianyu.Qi Tianyu saw that providence was a little dignified, so he told several girls about it. Then he left with Providence. He wanted to see what Providence had to tell him. After all, it was so late that Providence came to find himself, and his face was not very good-looking. Something must have happened.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Qi Tianyu and Tianyi find a quiet place, and then he asks what happened to Tianyi. After all, nothing can be delayed. We must solve it quickly.


    "Well, it''s true. I just got the news that the four dynasties had an accident."


    After all, Qi Tianyu has the right to know what happened to the four dynasties, and the people of the four dynasties have a lot of friends, so he should know more.


    "Oh, what happened to the four dynasties? Don''t cover it up, just say it!" When Qi Tianyu heard that it was about the four dynasties, he suddenly had no reason to clatter. He vaguely knew that something bad had happened.

 Chapter 1937

    "Well, well, you have to be prepared. It''s like this. The four dynasties are in great crisis now. The border wasteland of all the major dynasties is tight. Fierce beasts riot and crazy attack the city. This time, the fierce beasts are fierce. The border wasteland has no resistance. It has occupied many cities. Moreover, the interior of the dynasty is not peaceful. The black altar is strange and beautiful Mysteries emerge in endlessly, which also causes people''s panic. "


    Tianyi told Qi Tianyu all the information he knew, and he didn''t hide anything, because he knew that even if he concealed something, he couldn''t escape Qi Tianyu''s eyes. Although the power of the four dynasties was very serious, and the reality was cruel, Qi Tianyu was also qualified to know, so Tianyi told him.


    "What? You''re telling the truth. The ferocious animal riot. What about the rosefinch Kingdom border? How is the war going? "


    Qi Tianyu blew his hair as soon as he heard about it, because he lived in Nanyang state, the border of Zhuque Dynasty. They were not strong enough and might be attacked by fierce beasts. So he was eager to know what was going on there. Even Qi Tianyu wanted to go back to Nanyang state to save his family now.


    "Tianyu, don''t get excited. Listen to me. The first time I got the news, I sent the senior elders of the fairy king to support me, and all the experts near Nanyang Kingdom rushed to support me. So there should be no problem with your family and friends, and the people of Tianyan are investigating. It''s estimated that the news of Nanyang kingdom will soon spread Come here


    When Tianyi saw that Qi Tianyu wanted to leave immediately, he quickly told him that he had taken action for the first time, and had done everything he could, and there was no news from Nanyang, so the situation there was still unknown.


    "No, I must start right away. It''s my family in this life. I can''t let anything happen to them. Don''t stop me. The most important thing now is my family, so I''m going to save them now."


    Qi Tianyu was also very moved when he heard what Tianyi had done for him, but Tianyi also said that there was no news from Nanyang, so he had to go back so that he could rest assured.


    "Well, then! But this time you leave, it will take a lot of time, so you can clean up! At least take your wives with you


    Heaven''s will can''t resist Qi Tianyu, so he is ready to let him go back. After all, he also understands Qi Tianyu''s mood. His family is in danger. Of course, he goes to rescue him, so he doesn''t stop him from going back. He just asks him to leave with some girls, otherwise they will be worried when they stay here.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell Tang Yinyue about them, and then I''ll take them away. But you need to arrange the affairs of Qi Tianfu. I don''t have time to take care of so many things. Those servants will stay in your Tianfu for the time being! And I''ll be back soon. After all, I''m going to the land of heaven for my journey. "


    When Qi Tianyu heard the word of God''s will, he felt that it was very reasonable. He had a long way to go to Nanyang, which required many days. So I don''t care about this time. I''d better take away Tang Yinyue''s daughter and Yue Yunfeng together. Leaving them here will only make them worry about themselves.


    Since he decided to go back to Nanyang, Qi Tianyu went back to the place where Tang Yinyue''s daughters had a rest, told them that something had happened at home, and he was going to take them back, and briefly told them what happened to the four dynasties. They were also very worried after hearing this, so he supported Qi Tianyu to go back first. After all, saving his family was more important than anything else.


    See a few women to support themselves, so let them quickly clean up, wait for a while to start. Then Qi Tianyu left several women''s houses, because he had to go to find Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang to tell them what happened these days, and then asked them to pack up their things and leave with them.


    When Qi Tianyu found yunzihang and Yue Yunfei, he found that they were still meditating. Qi Tianyu woke them up through a special secret method. Because of the urgency of time, he could not let them delay any more, so he forced them to wake up. However, Qi Tianyu woke them up through a special method, so he didn''t treat them well There is no harm done.


    "What''s the matter? Elder brother, what happened? You really scared me. I almost went crazy! "


    Yue Yunfei said aloud that he was not hurt either, but his cultivation was interrupted. His other mood was not hurt. However, he habitually played a joke on his elder brother Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you. Now great things have happened in the four dynasties. Specifically, there are wild wild beasts on the border. They have been attacking crazily all the time. Therefore, Nanyang kingdom should have been attacked, and you know that our families are in Nanyang Kingdom, so I''m going to take you back, rescue them first, and then enter Do the following plan


    Qi Tianyu also simply told them the situation, and then let them start to pack up. After all, time doesn''t wait. He has decided to start tonight.


    "OK, brother, let''s pack up now and get ready to go. We''ll meet at the gate in ten minutes."After hearing this, Yue Yunfeng did not hesitate. After all, it was about the safety of his family, so he was duty bound.


    On the other hand, Providence also paced back and forth in the hall, because he didn''t want Qi Tianyu to leave here, because he had more important things to do, and he had sent someone to support him to deal with some fierce beasts. He believed that the senior fairy king elder of his family should be able to complete the task himself.


    But with Qi Tianyu''s character, he will definitely give up everything for his family. But this is also the charm of Qi Tianyu''s personality, and why so many people are willing to follow him? So God finally decided to let Qi Tianyu leave here and go back to Nanyang to meet his family.


    Just at this time, a man with a white mask came in. It was the eye of heaven. The man came to him and told him a piece of news.


    After hearing this, God''s face changed because he heard the bad news. The people of Tianyan just got the news that Nanyang state in the Zhuque Dynasty had been leveled, and no one was smoking within a hundred miles, and it had been occupied and occupied by those fierce beasts.

 Chapter 1938

    After all, Qi Tianyu once said that his family and friends are in Nanyang. If Nanyang is destroyed, will his family be gone? I dare not think about it, because the reality is too cruel.


    Now that Providence is at an impasse, he really doesn''t know whether to tell Qi Tianyu. If he tells him the reality, he will lose control and go crazy. After all, he is a man who values emotion and righteousness.


    After careful consideration, God finally decided to tell Qi Tianyu the truth, because he could not wait for him to go back and found that Nanyang had become a ruin, so he would be more sad, and his return had no value, so I''d better tell him now and let him accept the reality!


    He knew that with Qi Tianyu''s character, he must have packed up the salute, and then gathered at the gate. Thinking of this, he let the people in the eye of heaven go down, and he rushed to the gate nonstop, hoping to catch up with them before they left, tell them what happened in Nanyang, and stop them from going back. After all, it''s meaningless for them to go back now.


    Sure enough, when Providence arrived, Qi Tianyu, Tang Yinyue, Yue Yunfeng and others were ready to leave here and set out for Nanyang. However, Providence stopped them in time. They also saw it. After hearing the voice, they saw Providence, and then stopped.


    "What''s the matter, big brother? Do you have anything else to say? We are ready to leave now! "


    He told him that he was ready to see things off, but he thought that he was ready to see things off.


    "Well, it''s true. It''s like this. Well, that''s it! Come here alone, and I''ll talk to you alone


    Tianyi hesitated, suddenly did not know how to say. Finally, he decided to only tell Qi Tianyu. After all, it was too cruel for other people. Although it was more cruel for Qi Tianyu, if he chose one person to bear it, he would not be more suitable to know the truth, so he chose Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother, if you have anything to do, just say it!"


    Qi Tianyu was also very helpless after listening to the words of Providence, and it seemed that Providence really had something to do, so he had no way, so he and Providence found a quiet place, and then two people communicated.


    "Well, it''s like this. The news just came from Tianyan. Unfortunately, it''s bad news. Nanyang kingdom is gone, but we haven''t received any news about your family yet. So don''t worry too much. I believe their lucky people have their own astronomical phenomena. It should be OK."


    Tianyi finally told the bad news brought back by Tianyan, but he gave Qi Tianyu a little hope, because he was afraid that Qi Tianyu would collapse, but the hope given by Tianyi was too slim. So it''s just to comfort him. It''s estimated that his family should be gone.


    "What? You say it again, brother, you won''t say it just to keep me from going! It''s no joke. "


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t believe it. After all, he met his family a year ago. Did they die in this way? Although their life is reincarnation, but these people have been branded in the depths of their soul, they are their real parents! And my friends, are they gone?


    "Tianyu! Calm down! What I said is true. This is also the news just coming from Tianyan. With Tianyan''s intelligence level, the news can''t be wrong. So now, if you want to go back, you''d better reconsider and make a decision again! "


    Tianyi is also very helpless, because he is also very sad to see Qi Tianyu like this. After all, he can understand Qi Tianyu''s experience. The pain of complete separation from his relatives is painful to the bottom of his heart, because Tianyi himself once lost his brother. However, no one can avoid natural and man-made disasters, so he can only live with mercy.


    "Brother, please leave me alone for a while! Let them go back first, and I''ll make a decision later


    Qi Tianyu felt that his head was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to go back immediately, but God had clearly told him that Nanyang was gone, and he could only see the ruins when he went back. In the end, he was only saddened.


    But if they don''t go back, they are afraid that they are still alive. Maybe they need to save themselves? This may be my last hope! So he decided to calm down and think about it before deciding.


    But now he doesn''t want to tell you about Tang Yinyue and other girls, including Yue Yunfeng and others, so he asked the providence to send a message on their behalf. He asked them to go back first, and then he left here. He found an empty room in Tianjia and began to think alone.


    "Brother Tianyi, where''s brother Tianyu? Where did he go? I don''t think I''ll be on my way alone


    Yue Yunfeng saw that only Tianyi came back, so he asked straightforwardly. Indeed, he was worried that Qi Tianyu would go back alone and leave him and others here, but it was unrealistic to think about it carefully. After all, Qi Tianyu informed them. If Qi Tianyu wanted to leave alone, he would have left long ago. Why should he inform them."Well, don''t guess. Tianyu has decided not to leave for the time being. He has already returned to Tian''s home. You guys should come back, too! Tianyu has something to deal with temporarily. When he has finished, let him decide whether to go back or not. "


    When Tianyi heard Yue Yunfeng guessing, he scolded him and told everyone that Qi Tianyu had already gone back, so they also wanted to go back. He also told them that Qi Tianyu wanted them to go back home.


    Tang Yinyue felt that Qi Tianyu didn''t leave, and his breath was still in Tian''s home, so it''s true that Qi Tianyu didn''t leave, but Tang Yinyue felt that Qi Tianyu didn''t have anything to do, maybe he knew something, and Tian''s will must know, but he didn''t want to tell them.


    "Go back! Brother Tianyu hasn''t left yet. Let''s wait for him at Tianyu''s home! "


    Tang Yinyue told other people to leave. When they heard Tang Yinyue say so, they didn''t hesitate at all, and then they went back. Of course, they would not doubt Qi Tianyu''s decision. After all, they had already taken Qi Tianyu''s decision as their own decision, and they would follow whatever happened.

 Chapter 1939

    "Why don''t you go back! Tianyu will make a decision soon. Please wait patiently


    When Providence saw that several people had left, Tang Yinyue was left. He urged her to go back. After all, she couldn''t wait outside the door all the time. He didn''t know how long it would take for Qi Tianyu to recover, so he should let Tang Yinyue go back.


    "Brother Tianyi, are you hiding something from me? I know Tianyu must know something? You tell me what happened? Is something wrong with Nanyang? "


    Tang Yinyue asked a series of questions, because she felt it was unusual, so she decided to ask Providence, and then know the inside story. As Qi Tianyu''s first wife, she has the right to know what kind of problems her husband is facing.


    "You''d better not know. Don''t ask. When Tianyu makes a decision, he will tell you. Go back and wait patiently." Providence is also very helpless, he really does not want to say, because this matter is too cruel, he does not want to hurt Tang Yinyue.


    "Brother providence! Just tell me the truth! I know something must have happened, otherwise Tianyu would not go half way and suddenly go back, so don''t hide it. Maybe I can help Tianyu when I know. "


    Tang Yinyue can''t help roaring, because she is too anxious, so she has no way to control her emotions, so it broke out, but soon she stopped, and then sincerely looked at the Providence, she wanted to know the truth.


    "All right! Since you want to know, I''ll tell you that Nanyang kingdom is gone. It has been affected by fierce animal riots and become a ruin. All the people in it have died and escaped. Moreover, few people have escaped. According to the number of people in the clan, it is estimated that the number of people is more ominous than lucky. That''s what happened. This is the news from Tianyan not long ago. Because of this, Tianyu will consider whether to go back or not. "


    Tang Yinyue, who is stubborn, tells her everything and why Qi Tianyu changed his decision temporarily.


    "What? How is that possible? We were there a few days ago Why should such a thing happen? I have no eyes! "


    Tang Yinyue, who knows the truth, is shocked. Although there are no relatives among these people, since he decided to follow Qi Tianyu, he has regarded Qi Tianyi and his wife as his parents. When he thinks that they can no longer be there, Tang Yinyue feels bitter. She can''t help crying. At the same time, he also thinks of Qi Tianyu, which is expected to be more hurt Heart!


    "Go back! Still have or don''t tell them a few people, even if told them is also only add sorrow, and things still have hope, after all, no one has seen the body of Qi Tianyu''s family, so everything can be reversed


    Providence saw that Tang Yinyue was about to cry, and quickly comforted her, but his comfort was better than no comfort, because the probability he said was so small that it was almost negligible. But at the same time, God also told her not to tell others about it, which would only make everyone fall into grief, and Qi Tianyu couldn''t be hurt any more.


    After all, heaven is also afraid that if Qi Tianyu just came out of grief and saw several people crying, he would recall his memory and let him fall into grief again, which is not friendly to his judgment and later plans.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go back first, but I don''t know if brother Tianyu can come out of this adversity. Heaven is merciless!"


    Tang Yinyue dried his tears, stabilized his mood and prepared to go back. After all, if he stayed here for a long time, they would be suspicious. Although she was very sad about it, she was also helpless. After all, no one could predict this kind of natural and man-made disaster. The only blame was that heaven was merciless and didn''t let good people live long.


    Seeing Tang Yinyue leave, Tianyi will go back. He will continue to send Tianyan''s people to search for information about Qi Tianyu''s family. After all, what he said may really exist. He knows that Qi Tianyu values love and righteousness, so Tianyi doesn''t want to give up any chance.


    Tang Yinyue quickly returns to the room. As soon as he pushes the door, he sees five people in the room. They are Zhu lin''er, Qi Yurou, Chen Yuxin, Yue Yunfeng and Yun Zihang. When they see Tang Yinyue coming back, they all stare at her.


    "Why are you all here? What are you doing! Why are you staring at me? What are you doing here if you two don''t go back? "


    It''s not natural for Tang Yinyue to be watched. After all, she wants to hide something from them, so she feels guilty when she is watched.


    "Sister, what have you been doing? Brother Tianyi, what did you two say? What happened to brother Tianyu? Did Providence tell you? "


    Zhu lin''er directly asked everyone what they wanted to ask. After all, they are not fools. They all know that Tang Yinyue has not come back so long. He must have said something to Tianyi, and what they said must be about Qi Tianyu, so they also want to know.


    "I didn''t say anything. I asked brother Tianyi, but he didn''t tell me anything. I asked him for a long time, but he didn''t talk about it, so I don''t know anything. Now it''s estimated that brother Tianyu is the only one who knows the truth, but he doesn''t know where the truth is in Tianyi''s family?"Tang Yinyue lied, and she didn''t want to cheat them, but there was no way, so she had to do it.


    "Oh, so it is. Ah, I don''t know what happened to brother Tianyu. It''s really worrying!"


    Chen Yuxin frowned and said that she also felt that things were not normal, so she was very worried. She was afraid that there was something wrong with Qi Tianyu, but this was what everyone was worried about.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest! It''s too late. Brother Tianyu has something to do now. Let him deal with it first! When it''s done, we''ll ask him then. "


    It''s not a big deal to see a few people here. After all, it''s late at night and everyone is tired, so it''s time to go back and have a rest. So Tang Yinyue asked everyone to go back, and at the same time asked them to give Qi Tianyu some time, because she knew that what Qi Tianyu needs now is personal space. Maybe only in this way can he feel better.


    After listening to Tang Yinyue''s words, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang go back, because they know that even if they stay here all the time, they can''t find any valuable information. They''d better go back and have a good rest, and then ask Qi Tianyu what happened when he comes back.

 Chapter 1940

    When Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang left, there were only four people left in the room, including Tang Yinyue, Zhu lin''er, Qi Yurou and Chen Yuxin.


    "Rest early, too! I guess I can''t leave today, so I''ll have a rest soon. When brother Tianyu comes back from solving the problem, we''ll discuss and discuss whether we can go back or not. "


    Tang Yinyue saw that the three of them didn''t have a rest, so he reminded them that it was time to have a rest and comforted them. Qi Tianyu would soon solve the problem and come back.


    "Sister, let''s ask you for the last time, do you know what happened to brother Tianyu? We are in the same mood as you, so we also hope to know what happened to Tianyu now?"


    Qi Yurou spoke, because they didn''t believe what Tang Yinyue said just now, so they asked again.


    "Well, I don''t know. Brother Tianyi said the same to me. OK, let''s have a rest! I believe brother Tianyu will come back soon. "


    Tang Yinyue finally chose to continue to lie, although she will feel some guilt in her heart, but for Qi Tianyu, she is willing to bear everything, even for him to bear the pain, she is willing to, but now she can''t help Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, let''s go to sleep! I hope brother Tianyu can come back tomorrow, and then the truth will come out. " Yin Yue thinks that Tang Yue will not have a rest after listening to them.


    Several girls lay down to have a rest, but Tang Yinyue had something on her mind and couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t move either, because she was afraid of disturbing others. After all, they might have fallen asleep. They all fell asleep at midnight, because they were so sleepy that they all fell asleep.


    Qi Tianyu is still in a small room of Tian''s family when several girls are resting. It''s true that it''s a big blow to him, which makes his mind confused.


    He wondered if he would let his family stay in the inner world of his xuanhuang Tianbei, whether they would have an accident, or if he would take them away when he came out, and whether he would avoid the attack of the fierce animal riot. But now it''s too late to say anything, because it''s already happened, so he has no choice but to accept the facts.


    But his heart is really painful. The pain of losing his relatives is only the portrayal of his heart when he was betrayed in the last life. However, this time, it is even more painful than the last time, because the last time he was betrayed by his brother, but in this life, he lost his closest relatives. So in this life, he was very sad, and he was suddenly shocked by the grief, and he didn''t know what to do.


    He can only hide in this nobody''s corner and cry secretly. This is his first time to shed tears, because his parents gave him too much love in this life. In the last life, he was an orphan from childhood, so he never felt anything about father''s love and mother''s love. In this life, Qi Tianyi and his wife not only gave birth to themselves, but also treated themselves meticulously from childhood care for.


    Qi Tianyu really can''t believe that his family is gone, but the news from Tianyan is very accurate, so Nanyang state should be destroyed, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether his family is dead or not.


    At last, Qi Tianyu was tired, so he lay down in the corner of the room and fell asleep. In his dream, everything was all right. There was no fierce animal riot or black altar, but only himself.


    In the early morning of the next day, a man came outside Tianjia''s house. He was the messenger of Tianjin city, a letter from Qi Tianyu. Because a year ago, Qi Tianyu once wrote a letter to his parents in Nanyang. One year later, it was finally passed on from Nanyang.


    At last, the Tianjia people signed for the letter, and then brought it to Tianyi and asked him to give it to Qi Tianyu. Because it was Qi Tianyu''s letter, but he himself was just a servant and could not find the young strong man, so it was better to give it to Tianyi.


    When Tianyi took the letter, it turned out that it was sent from Nanyang state. It was half a year ago. It was only transported all the way and arrived so long. However, this letter should have been written before Nanyang state was flattened by fierce beasts.


    When he saw that the signature on it was Qi Tianyi, Providence wanted to destroy it, because he was afraid that Qi Tianyu might be more sad when he saw the letter, but Providence forbeared, so he was ready to see what was written in it and see if there was anything valuable to tell Qi Tianyu. Otherwise, if it was destroyed, it would not delay a lot of things.


    At last, Tianyi opened the letter. The letter was written by Qi Tianyu''s father. However, when he saw the content, Tianyi laughed. Because it clearly said that Qi Tianyi led everyone to leave Nanyang state. Because he thought that Nanyang state might be not peaceful in the future, he left Nanyang state with Tianzong and went to a place far away from the frontier It has opened up a new place and started to develop again.


    Seeing this, Tianyi knows that Qi Tianyu''s family should live well, but they have just changed their place to live. There should be a note about the specific location, but Tianyi doesn''t look at it any more. Since they are no longer in danger, they should give Qi Tianyu a quick explanation, so that he can''t feel sad any more.Thinking of this, Tianyi starts to look for Qi Tianyu''s position. He wants to tell Qi Tianyu the news quickly, so that he won''t be sad any more. Because his family is still alive, Qi Tianyu has no reason to be sad, and he doesn''t have to go back this time.


    Soon, Providence found Qi Tianyu''s room. He pushed the door and went in. When he saw that Qi Tianyu was still sleeping, Providence did not disturb him. Because he looked like he was sleeping very late at night, so he was still resting. But he was not in a hurry, so he waited for him slowly!


    As time goes by, Qi Tianyu finally wakes up at noon. As soon as he wakes up, he sees the will of heaven in the room, and he still has a letter in his hand.


    "Brother, why are you here? How long have you been here? What''s the matter? Oh, are you here to ask about my decision? I haven''t thought about it yet. Can you give me more time to think about it? It''s really hard for me to make a choice. "


    Qi Tianyu thinks that God''s will is urging him to make a decision quickly, but he really hasn''t made a decision, because he is very sad, and also some melancholy. He doesn''t know whether he will go back, so he is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1941

    Qi Tianyu couldn''t sleep, but he was still very sad. When he woke up, he saw Providence standing next to him, and thought that he was trying to urge himself. Then he was a little upset, and he thought of his father.


    Even if they don''t need to repair xuanbei, they will take it away for safety.


    Moreover, he knew that Nanyang was located in the frontier and was easy to be attacked by fierce beasts. There had been a lot of animal tides before. Why did he rest assured that they would stay in the land of right and wrong? Therefore, Qi Tianyu felt that what happened now was caused by his failure to make the right decision at the beginning.


    For a moment, guilt and missing filled his brain. Qi Tianyu was eager to go crazy, but he could only sit on the ground sad and lonely, because he could do nothing, because even if he went back now, he would only see a piece of ruins, which only made him sad.


    However, as soon as I think of the sound and smile of my parents, Qi Tianyu can''t help but want to go away. He heard the news from Providence that there were fierce animal riots and black altar, which had something to do with black Xuan''s dog. So all these things were caused by black Xuan behind his back, and the death of his parents was also caused by black Xuan.


    Although he didn''t know he existed at all, his plan did hurt him, so Qi Tianyu wanted to go to Tiandi palace to kill him now, but his strength was still so weak compared with him. Maybe he had been killed if he couldn''t even touch his hair.


    Qi Tianyu is no matter how angry he is, he also has reason, so he can''t do that kind of thing. He will only bear it and secretly write down the hatred. One day, he will be able to kill the animal who betrays himself and hurts his family and friends again and again.


    Therefore, most of Qi Tianyu''s will now is not to leave, but he has not yet made a decision, because he still has some hope for the death of his parents. Maybe God is right. If their bodies are not found, it can not prove that they are dead, so there is still hope for everything.


    However, reason told him that the reason why those fierce beasts were called fierce beasts was that some animals did not spit bones when they ate people, so the corpses were incomplete. How can we tell.


    Two contradictory moods kept fighting in his mind. Qi Tianyu felt that his mind was going to explode, but his sea awareness was extremely powerful. In the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian, Qi Tianyu had been reincarnated seven times, abandoned seven emotions and six desires, and recovered again. His sea awareness and spirit were very strong, so even though he experienced such a great tragedy, he did not collapse.


    Fortunately, it was him. If someone else, he would have broken his spirit and lost his mind. After all, his close relatives died, and he could not help them. No one would feel better. Moreover, Qi Tianyu attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and regarded his parents as very important. So if his spirit had not been strong, he would have gone crazy.


    "Tianyu, wake up and listen to me. I''m not here to urge you. I''m here to tell you good news."


    Tianyi is also very distressed to see Qi Tianyu''s painful appearance, but he can''t tell him directly. He needs to stabilize his mood before he can tell him. Otherwise, in his present state, he is in great sorrow. If he tells him suddenly, he may be unable to react and his spirit will collapse.


    However, the will of heaven is too much to worry about, because with Qi Tianyu''s strong spirit, there will be no accident. However, the will of heaven does not know that Qi Tianyu once completed the great feat of abandoning seven emotions and six desires and recovering them. So he must let Qi Tianyu stabilize his mood, and then slowly tell him.


    "Brother, you see me like this, what news can make me happy, you go! Let me be quiet, give me a little time, and I''ll go back. "


    Qi Tianyu can''t listen to anything now. He just wants to be alone. Then he thinks about his parents'' looks and sounds, and imprints them in his mind. He can''t forget them, because they are important people.


    "Tianyu, you can stabilize your state. I really have good news to tell you. And after you listen, it will not be like this. I can''t tell you now, because your state is too bad. I''m afraid that when I tell you, you will collapse."


    Heaven''s will directly pointed out that Qi Tianyu''s temper was too stubborn, otherwise he would probably blow himself away. Qi Tianyu didn''t know when he would recover, and it was too time-consuming. After all, time is precious now, and the outside world is in turmoil, and chaos is coming. Qi Tianyu''s plan can''t be delayed any longer.


    "What''s the news? Didn''t you lie to me? Well, you wait for me for a while. I''ll suppress my mood. " Qi Tianyu hears the word of God''s will and guesses something, so he decides to suppress his disordered state of mind and let himself not be in bewilderment.


    Qi Tianyu sat down. Then he calmed down. The two contradictions in his mind were no longer fighting. He stopped for a short time. Finally, an hour later, Qi Tianyu finally regained some of his senses. He was no longer tyrannical."Brother, tell me! I''m ready. I hope you can make me really happy. " Although Qi Tianyu guessed some, he was not sure, so he let Providence say it by himself.


    "Needless to say, see for yourself! It was sent by Tianjin city messenger last night. After reading it, you should be able to solve all the worries and sadness in your heart. " Tianyi directly handed the letter to Qi Tianyu for him to read.


    Qi Tianyu took the letter and saw the words written on it. It was strong and resolute. It should have been written by his father. Then he quickly scanned it. Finally, he finished reading the letter. The two contradictions in his mind and the sadness in his heart all disappeared, because the letter clearly pointed out that they had already left Nanyang and went to a particularly safe place.


    There is a place name written on it, which is called Taoli city. It is located inside the Zhuque Dynasty and will not be impacted by fierce beasts, so they are not in danger at all.


    Qi Tianyu finally understood why God wanted to tell him a good news. It seemed that he was in a white sorrow. His family and friends were safe in a place called Taoli City, and would not encounter the impact of violent animal riots.

 Chapter 1942

    Although the envelope was opened, the handwriting on it was his father''s, so there was no God''s will to deceive him or make a fake from it. All of this was a coincidence, which made him make such a big joke.


    However, even if he made a joke, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel any shame, because as long as his parents and family and friends are alive, he is willing to pay any price, so this is a false alarm and the best ending.


    Qi Yu has never been worried about the world since he read the letter yesterday, but he is no longer worried about it.


    "Brother, why didn''t you say that earlier? I was so sad all night, ah! How could such a thing happen! By the way, please tell me something about the four dynasties in recent days! Yesterday, when I heard that Nanyang was destroyed, I was in a state of confusion. I didn''t listen to anything else you said. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that he was just making a false alarm and naturally relaxed, so he wanted to know what happened to the outside world. After all, the controllers of the four dynasties are all related to him. He also wanted to know the current state of the outside world.


    "I got the news only in the middle of last night. I can only blame the messenger for the slow delivery of the letter. Only in this way can the news of both sides be staggered. But on the whole, everyone is happy. There are also the four dynasties. Now they are in a situation of internal and external troubles. Wild animals are rampant on the border, and demons are rampant in the territory. It is estimated that your rulers and friends are already in a state of great anxiety! "


    Tianyi told Qi Tianyu what he knew, and analyzed the rulers of the four dynasties. Moreover, Qi Tianyu said that he had almost completely mastered the four dynasties, so those rulers should be his confidants or friends.


    "All right! I believe they can handle it, but what do those black altars look like? And what do you mean by the devil''s servant? "


    Qi Tianyu was puzzled, because he had not seen this kind of thing, and the black altar was not the same as what he thought, not the same as what he saw in that dark secret place? I haven''t met that strange creature.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen the black altar either, but people in the eye of heaven once described that it is made of dark crystal stones, which are similar to the spirit stones, but there is no spirit in them. It''s a strange smell of darkness, that is, when the breath enters the body of ordinary people, those normal people will become machines that can only kill and have no intelligence The appearance is similar to that of the demons in the legend, but it seems to be much lower, so people call these people magic servants. "


    Tianyi explained to Qi Tianyu, but these were all reported by his subordinates, and he had not really seen them, but he had seen them, but they were just some pictures, and he had not seen them.


    "Well, so it is, but who activated the altar? Was it made by the demons who came out a few days ago? Besides, the altar can turn human beings into demons. It''s really powerful, and it can appear so many times at a time. Who is behind this? Has the eye of heaven found anything about it?"


    Qi Tianyu listened to Tianyi''s description of the black altar, which was the same as what he had seen before. But when he was on that isolated island, he didn''t feel any strange breath coming into his body. Was this array because it wasn''t activated?


    What shocked Qi Tianyu even more was that according to Providence, those black altars sprang up one after another. It was really terrible, but it didn''t matter whether there was a black ghost in the thank you array. If there was one, I didn''t mind to kill him personally. After all, killing his spirit would have an impact on him.


    "Nothing has been found, and those demons have disappeared after being wiped out. When these black altars appeared, none of them came out, so there should be someone else who manipulated them, and they were very secretive, and the eye of heaven didn''t get any news."


    Tianyi answers Qi Tianyu''s question, because he can see that Qi Tianyu should have met before, but it seems to be different from what happened now, but he still answers Qi Tianyu completely.


    "Well, I know. Forget it. Let them solve these problems by themselves! By the way, since the outside world is in chaos, send someone to pick up my parents! Moreover, the cultivation here is much faster than that in the four dynasties. At least the heavenly family can protect them. So we have to ask big brother for these things. "


    Qi Tianyu thought that although the four dynasties suffered a lot of setbacks, it was also an exercise for them. After all, it was estimated that the war with heixuan would be more cruel in the future, so Qi Tianyu was not prepared to intervene in their affairs.


    It''s just that my parents and family are still weak. If they are hurt by those magic servants, it will not be worth the loss. So please send someone to pick them up.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry! Elder brother, I sent someone to go early in the morning, and with the token you gave me, there is a trace of your spirit on it, so they should come. Besides, I have sent someone to inform the high-level Immortal King of the heavenly family. Now he is ready to change his way to Taoli City, so we can protect them first. When the heavenly family with the token arrives, we will bring them back. "Providence had long expected that Qi Tianyu would not be at ease with his family and friends. So he sent someone to leave Tianjin city early in the morning and went to Taoli city.


    "Thank you, elder brother. I''m still considerate. It seems that I should leave at ease. In three days, I will leave for the land of heaven. These days, I will say to Tang Yinyue that I will leave when things are done here. So if my family arrives, I need elder brother to arrange protection."


    Qi Tianyu is very moved, because he is a big brother. No matter what he does, he always thinks about himself. Moreover, his ancestors also sacrificed for himself. He is so virtuous that he should pay for himself.


    However, Qi Tianyu also secretly vowed that no matter what happened in the future, he would protect them. Even if he died, he would not let those old brothers or their descendants waiting for his return be hurt.

 Chapter 1943

    "Tianyu, don''t be so polite. You should know that you are not only my sworn brother, but also the man my ancestors would like to follow. You have shouldered a lot of people''s hopes, so you are no longer living for yourself. Your responsibility is very heavy, so you must move forward and leave at ease! I will protect your family for you in the rear and wait for the day when your King returns. "


    Tianyi is also very happy to hear that Qi Tianyu is going to leave here and go to the land of heaven, because judging from the current situation outside, Qi Tianyu does not have much time, so he also needs to enter the land of heaven to experience, and he will not have a big chance to stay here all the time.


    Now there will be chaos in the outside world, generally accompanied by chaos, there will be big opportunities, and Qi Tianyu now urgently needs big opportunities to help him, quickly break into the top strong. In this way, he can rise quickly and compete with heixuan.


    "Well, thank you, elder brother. I''ll go to find Tang Yinyue. I guess they are worried too! After all, when I was about to leave here, I suddenly disappeared. I''d better go back to see them! By the way, find a chance to tell them that they are ready to leave here. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that his responsibility was very heavy, so he decided to enter the heaven''s land early, but there were many things in the middle, which delayed his journey, but this time, he really wanted to leave.


    "Well, you go quickly. By the way, your first wife Tang Yinyue already knows about you. She is probably sad now! Go back and tell them, and don''t make them sad again. "


    Providence suddenly remembered that he told Tang Yinyue the news that Nanyang state had been destroyed. It is estimated that she is also suffering now! So tell Qi Tianyu, let him pay special attention to that bear a lot of wife.


    "Well, OK, then I''ll go." After that, Qi Tianyu left. He didn''t expect that Tang Yinyue was so persistent that he had to know what he was doing. Then she was also very sad. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu could not help but quicken her pace.


    In Tang Yinyue''s room, several people woke up early in the morning. They hardly had a good night''s rest. Because they had something in their heart, they couldn''t sleep at all, so they woke up early.


    "Sister, are you hiding something from us, or do you know something? Why hasn''t brother Tianyu come back yet? "


    Zhu lin''er sees Tang Yinyue''s eyes blurred and absent-minded. There must be something hidden from them, so she can''t help asking questions.


    "Yes! Sister, tell us what you have in mind! We''ll take it together. "


    Qi Yurou and Chen Yuxin agreed, because after thinking all night, they really felt that Tang Yinyue was hiding something from them.


    "Well, then! Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you! But you have to be prepared, because it''s too cruel for all of us. "


    Tang Yinyue finally decided to tell everyone, because they kept asking themselves. Instead of letting them guess all the time, they had better tell them directly. Anyway, sooner or later, they all need to know.


    "We''re all ready, just say it!" The three women said with one voice, it''s true that they have been daydreaming all night, so they have been asking Tang Yinyue to tell them everything.


    "Well, it''s like this. Nanyang kingdom is gone. Brother Tianyi told me personally, and brother Tianyu chose to escape from reality because of this."


    Tang Yinyue heavy told the truth of the matter, because she also really can''t hold back, after that, began to cry in a low voice.


    "What, Nanyang state Nanyang state is gone, how can it be! No wonder brother Tianyu He will... "


    After hearing this, the girls felt that their breath was not smooth. They seemed to be blocked by something in their heart. They all choked up and cried, because they, like Tang Yinyue, had long regarded zhutianzong as their home, and Qi Yurou was raised by Qi Tianyi, so she cried even more sad.


    Just when they were sad and crying, Qi Tianyu came back. He had no decadence just now, because he knew his family was safe, and he was no longer sad.


    Pushing the door open, Qi Tianyu went in. When he came in, he saw Tang Yinyue''s daughter who was crying. In an instant, he understood what had happened. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be Tang Yinyue who told everyone about the fate. They would be so sad after they knew it!


    "I''ve come back to worry you, and you don''t cry. Our family is all right. Look, this is their letter. Everyone, including me, has made a mistake."


    Qi Tianyu was also distressed to see that several beauties were crying. He told them the truth and showed them his father''s letter.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s appearance, Tang Yinyue''s daughters were also confused. They were still in grief. How could they suddenly say that all this was not true? This made them unable to react for a moment, and they were stunned on the spot.


    "What''s the matter? It''s true. Our parents and all the people of Tianzong left Nanyang a few months before the ferocious animal riot. Then they went to a place called Taoli city. So don''t be sad. Nothing happened. And I''ve sent someone to pick them up. I believe they will meet you soon."Qi Tianyu looked at the girls and looked at himself stupidly. He didn''t believe it at all, so he quickly explained it to them. However, to tell the truth, he was the one who abandoned seven emotions and six desires and recovered them, and he didn''t believe it when God told him at that time.


    But all this is true, and he is still very happy after he regains consciousness, so now he wants to tell them the real situation, so that they will not be sad again.


    "Brother Tianyu, do you know? We were scared to death just now. We thought I thought I''d never see my parents again? "


    Several women finally responded, and then they all burst into Qi Tianyu''s arms and burst into tears, because they were just too depressed. Now they need to be released, and Qi Tianyu''s arms are their best place to vent.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t talk nonsense. Our parents are fine! You''ll see them soon, so don''t cry, there was no rest yesterday, OK! Now go to sleep and see if they have become giant pandas one by one. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at several women with heavy dark circles under their eyes, and knew that they must not have had a good rest, so he was ready to let them sleep, have a good rest, and let them relax.

 Chapter 1944

    "No, we won''t sleep. We''ll stay in your arms." Several women have also experienced ups and downs, and their hearts are very fragile, so when they hear Qi Tianyu ask them to sleep, they don''t want to sleep, because they feel safe only in Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    "Well, don''t cry, you guys. You''ve become little kittens. And if you look in the mirror, the dark circles are so heavy that they''re not beautiful. Let''s sleep for a while! I''ll sleep with you, and I''ll sleep with you. "


    Qi Tianyu is also very helpless. It''s really terrible when these girls learn to act coquettishly. But they are really worried about this night. It''s time to let them have a rest. In order to let them have a rest, let them sleep with their arms! Anyway, I didn''t have a good rest last night. Now I can just have a rest.


    "Well, well, if you accompany us, we''ll sleep. Otherwise, even if we become pandas, we won''t sleep." Several girls are ready to go to bed when they hear what Qi Tianyu said. It''s true that they didn''t have a good rest last night.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu and them had a rest together. In order not to affect the quality of sleep, Qi Tianyu specially used an array to turn the room into night, and then he accompanied the girls to rest.


    While Qi Tianyu was resting, the Jin family blew up the pot because all the four elders they sent were dead, which made Jin unable to sit down. Just a few days ago, all their life cards were broken, and the emperor level secret treasure of Laozu didn''t come back.


    Jin doesn''t change to know, it seems that the enemy of Jincheng that day, the lowest strength is also quasi emperor level, so we can only wait for Laozu to do it. So he went to find Laozu in seclusion, hoping that he could do it, but when he arrived, Laozu was already in seclusion.


    However, before Laozu closed the door, he left a message to Jin Buhuan. He said that a trace of his spirit had been killed. As for the spirit of Jindao, he would come back. But if he didn''t come back, don''t look for it, because the enemy was so mysterious that even his own spirit didn''t escape.


    And the most terrible thing is that he didn''t deliver any news, so his opponent''s strength should be similar to his own. So before he closed the door, he left a message to warn his children and grandchildren that they should not go there to die again, and wait quietly for him to go out of the door. Then he will personally deal with the matter.


    Jin Buhuan was also shocked when he read the information left by Laozu. Although he guessed that the enemies of the Jin family should be experts at the level of zhundi, he felt a little untrue when he really confirmed it from Laozu.


    Because the master of zhundi level is also a middle power family in the land of heaven. Although he can''t establish a sect in the place with the strongest aura, he is hundreds of times stronger than that in the wasteland there. It''s hard to figure out why such a master should stay in the wasteland. Isn''t he self degrading?


    At this time, Jin had some regrets. Who was wrong with the family created by his own children? Why did he get into trouble with such a troublesome person? Well, the Jin family lost five immortal kings, four of whom were still the mainstays of the Jin family. They sacrificed too much for the honor of the so-called Jin family.


    It''s not that Jin Buhuan has no sense of honor. It''s him who is the most proud of Jin''s family. Although honor is important, he will not do the business of losing money if he wants to exchange his own people''s lives. Moreover, the most important thing is that this time, he has lost his wife and lost his army. It''s nothing.


    But now that Laozu has said that he will do it himself, but it will wait for him to get out of the pass. But now the Jin family is in danger, because a quasi emperor level figure will not let others provoke again and again. Although his family has damaged several experts, the power of the quasi Emperor is irreversible, so their Jin family is in the period of Laozu''s seclusion Day, may be from the emperor level master anger.


    This is the reason why Jin didn''t change his troubles. So he called all the leaders of the Jin family to discuss what to do to save the Jin family from disaster. After all, the ancestors were closed and couldn''t fight. If the quasi emperor level experts attacked, they would all be finished, so they had to discuss a countermeasure.


    Finally, the elders of the Jin family also decided to open the clan protection array, because this is the only way to stop the strong attack of the emperor level. After hearing this, Jin Buhuan felt that this was the only way.


    So he began to make arrangements. Because there were few mainstays missing, they were in charge of the array before, but now there was no one to guard it. So he replaced some senior elders of the powerful fairy king, so that the clan protection array could start smoothly.


    After a day''s arrangement, the Jin family''s clan protection array finally started. Now they are not afraid of the attack of the strong at the quasi emperor level, because their clan protection array is very difficult to break, so they are not worried.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu and his daughters also had a day off. When they got up, it was already night. They were a little hungry, so they told the servants of the Tian family to make some food for them. Then several people ate it. After eating, Qi Tianyu was ready to practice because he had slept all day.


    However, some of the girls were still dozing off. They went to sleep again, which is called "make up a beauty sleep". Seeing them like this, Qi Tianyu was also helpless. For a while, they didn''t care about panda eyes.But Qi Tianyu didn''t say them, because they are worried about themselves every day these days and don''t have a good rest. Let them have a good rest this time! Qi Tianyu told them that he was going to practice. He told them to sleep first and rest when he finished.


    Tang Yinyue and they are also very obedient. Knowing that Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is the most important, they don''t disturb him and let him practice. Then they go to bed.


    Qi Tianyu saw that they had a rest, and then he began to practice. He didn''t practice yesterday because he was in such a bad mood that he couldn''t calm down.


    Today, he was in a good mood and everything was as usual, so he had to practice a little more to make up for yesterday. So he sat down and began to practice. The endless vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body, but he didn''t absorb it so fast, because he was afraid that if he absorbed it too fast, it would cause a spiritual riot, which would affect Tang Yinyue''s rest.


    As time passed quickly, Qi Tianyu retired from his cultivation and was ready to rest. This time he practiced until the middle of the night, because he made up for what he didn''t practice yesterday, and another reason is that he deliberately controlled the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, so it took so long.

 Chapter 1945

    Qi Tianyu stood up and saw that all the girls were asleep. The sound of even breathing was very nice. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu was very satisfied. Sometimes he thought that the biggest success of his rebirth was to have these confidants.


    However, Qi Tianyu thought that he was going to leave in two days, so he was not willing to give up. However, he had no choice. If there was no accident, the actions of the outside world should be made by heixuan, and he didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, so he had to take countermeasures, and he really didn''t have time.


    When he set out to go to the land of heaven, he still had one thing to do, that is, to eradicate the Jin family, to weigh his own strength, and more importantly, to avenge his old brother and his people. At the same time, he secretly told heixuan that he had come back and asked him to take out his strength to deal with himself, so that he could disrupt his plan.


    Because the external turmoil has begun, and the four dynasties are very busy, although I don''t know what heixuan is doing for, it''s too smooth for him. He must do something to divide his attention, so that his plan can''t be implemented so quickly. Although he may be in danger, he is trying to grow up in disguise It''s time.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu decided to leave. This time, nothing else would interrupt his plan. Moreover, he planned to accompany several girls these two days. He would tell them what he wanted to leave.


    No matter what they do, they have to go on their own way, because they have no time, they have to leave here, and even if they drag on here, they will not make any progress.


    Only when I enter the land of heaven can I soar under pressure. The most important thing is to find my allies. Only in this way can I have the power to fight against black Xuan. Only in this way can I save my brother and protect my family.


    After thinking for a while, Qi Tianyu decided his plan. After all, he was ready to go to bed. And he will get up early tomorrow morning to practice with the help of purple Qi in the morning light.


    Although Qi Tianyu had been sleeping for a day in the daytime, he was still a little sleepy by instinct at night, so he quietly found a place next to several girls and lay down to have a rest.


    All night long.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qi Tianyu got up, and several girls had not woken up, which made Qi Tianyu speechless, because they had been sleeping for a day and a night. They were really four little pigs, but it can also be seen from this that when they were injured, they must be worried that they couldn''t sleep, so they are so sleepy now.


    In order not to disturb them, Qi Tianyu went out quietly. He wanted to find an empty room to practice. Because the sun had come out, the purple Qi in the morning light was the most prosperous now, and the purple Qi in the morning light was of great benefit to him.


    And this kind of purple Qi is very easy to absorb. It is undoubtedly the best tonic for him who urgently wants to increase his strength, so he got up early and began to practice.


    However, the special purple Qi in the morning light didn''t exist for a long time. After two hours, all the purple Qi disappeared, and Qi Tianyu stopped absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, because he didn''t have what he absorbed just now in order to absorb more purple Qi, so now he has to refine it quickly, or it will pass along his body.


    This is the first time that Qi Tianyu has done this. In the past, he absorbed a little, refined a little, and played steadily. But now he needs to improve his strength urgently, so he wants to use this method to speed up his cultivation.


    Sure enough, the way he thought was feasible. The endless purple Qi flowed in his body, and then he was led by his xuanhuang Jue. After several weeks of operation, he integrated into Qi Tianyu''s Fairy King Yuanying and finally turned into pure immortal power.


    Qi Tianyu is very happy, because he has succeeded, but he has not yet refined all the stored purple Qi. If this method can completely refine all his stored purple Qi, and it is not wasteful, then he can use this method to practice in the future.


    After all, this method may help him to practice quickly, and can absorb a lot of purple Qi in a short time to improve his strength. The most important thing is that it won''t consume much time, and it won''t make him feel tired.


    As he continues to refine the remaining purple Qi, Qi Tianyu is also more and more happy, because he knows that he may have found a shortcut. If he wants to absorb a trace of this purple Qi, he will absorb countless vitality of heaven and earth. So maybe he can quickly improve his strength by using this method, and he won''t leave any sequelae.


    At last, Qi Tianyu absorbed all the purple Qi. He knew that he had succeeded, and his method was really effective. He was very happy to think of this, because it opened a door for his urgent need to improve his strength.


    Qi Tianyu felt it carefully. The result of these two hours'' cultivation was that he had more immortal power in the past two days, which was undoubtedly terrible. You should know that his cultivation speed was very comparable to others. Now his cultivation speed has been improved again, which is terrible.After absorbing the purple Qi, Qi Tianyu stabilized his cultivation achievements this morning, and then quit the cultivation. Because he felt that he had enough cultivation, he was ready to have a rest and continue to practice in the evening.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he had not informed Yue Yunfei and yunzihang since he knew the truth. After all, he had come back, and he should also tell them what happened that day, so that they don''t have to worry any more.


    And they should also feel their own unusual, and they will certainly guess. After all, when they were ready to leave Tianjia and go back to Nanyang, they suddenly decided to go back to Tianjia. So I should tell them the truth and make them feel at ease. Although the matter has been solved now, we still need to tell them, because they are their best partners and can''t let them worry about themselves for nothing.


    When they were about to leave the room, they wanted to go to find him.

 Chapter 1946

    Out of the room, Qi Tianyu began to sense the positions of yunzihang and yueyunfeng. With Qi Tianyu''s strong perception, he quickly sensed where they were. Then Qi Tianyu went straight over. When he arrived, he found that they were both practicing.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and let them continue to practice. He didn''t have a long time to practice this time, so he had time to wait for them. Then Qi Tianyu didn''t disturb them and sat in the next room to have a rest and wait for them to wake up.


    Time passed quickly. At noon, Qi Tianyu sensed that they had passed the customs. Qi Tianyu guessed that they should be hungry, so he was preparing to eat. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu went out directly and knocked on the door of their room.


    "Who is it! wait a minute! Huh? Brother, you''re back. Come on in. By the way, brother, what happened to you that day? Why did you come back now? "


    As soon as Yue Yunfeng left the cultivation state, he heard someone knocking at the door, so he got up and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, don''t go in. I''m here to tell you what happened that day. Well, are you hungry, too? I''m just a little hungry, so we''ll go out and find a tavern and have some dinner. By the way, I''ll have a good talk with you! "


    Qi Tianyu suggested that because it''s noon, they should go to dinner, and they haven''t been together for a long time. It''s time to get together.


    "Well, let''s go then." Yue Yunfeng is also very happy to hear that Qi Tianyu is going to take them out to dinner, because their favorite thing is to drink and brag with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu said that they would leave soon. Soon they went to the restaurant outside, because this time Qi Tianyu not only wanted to tell them what happened that day, but also wanted to tell them that he was going to leave, so he didn''t take the girls with him.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu knew that this time was the last meal he had with them in the past few months, because in two days, he was going to leave here directly. Only when he was strong, he would come back.


    In the restaurant, they ordered a dish, then ordered several pots of wine, and began to eat.


    "Brother, what happened to you that day! I see God''s big brother''s look dignified, will not happen what bad matter! You tell us quickly that if there is anything really wrong, it will be shared by our brothers. "


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Yue Yunfeng asked what had been pressing on his mind. After all, that night, everyone was in a hurry to pack up and prepare to go back to Nanyang. He was already ready to leave, but he killed a providence on the way and said something to Qi Tianyu. Then this trip was interrupted.


    "Oh, it''s like this. At that time, the elder brother of Providence told me a bad news, that is, Nanyang has been occupied by fierce beasts, and all creatures have been destroyed."


    "Poof, what do you say, elder brother? All the people in Nanyang kingdom are gone. Are they uncle and aunt?" When Yue Yunfeng heard this, he was not calm. He directly interrupted Qi Tianyu''s words, because the Nanyang kingdom was gone, doesn''t that mean that all the people of tianzhuzong were gone? This is too cruel!


    "You listen to me and don''t interrupt me. That night, when the elder brother of Providence finished speaking to me, I also felt that the sky had collapsed, so I was very uncomfortable, so I hid myself, so you were left there by me. But then big brother Tianyi found me again, because the messenger from Tianjin city sent me a letter, which was sent to me. It''s this one. Have a look! "


    Qi Tianyu''s speech was interrupted once, but after he finished speaking Yue Yunfeng, Yue Yunfeng didn''t interrupt him any more, because he felt that Qi Tianyu didn''t have any sad appearance, which means that things had a turn for the better, which might be different from what he thought.


    Sure enough, after listening to what Qi Tianyu said, Yue Yunfeng was more sure that things might be reversed, so he continued to listen. When Qi Tianyu took out the letter for them to read, they quickly looked at it, and then they understood the cause and effect of all this.


    "It was a false alarm, but they were not very safe in Taoli city! Let''s get them! After all, we also have a care here. "


    Yunzihang didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. It''s not that he didn''t worry, and he knew there must be something else. Sure enough, after reading this letter, he sorted everything out, so he suggested Qi Tianyu to take over all the people of tianzhuzong.


    "Well, big brother Tianyi has already sent someone. It''s estimated that he will arrive in a few days! They will bring everyone back then, and I have one more thing to tell you when I come to you this time, that is, I am going to leave here and go to the land of heaven alone. "


    Qi Yu came back to the second day, and he proposed to leave.


    "What, brother, you''re leaving here. Why do you want to go alone? What shall we do? We won''t separate again as agreed?" When Yue Yunfeng heard that Qi Tianyu wanted to leave alone, he was not calm. This is the rhythm to keep them here!"Well, yes, you and your sisters-in-law will stay here. I''ll go on my way alone, because it''s too dangerous. I can''t take any of you with me, and you''ll practice here and wait for me to come back."


    Qi Tianyu said his plan directly, and at the same time arranged for them what they needed to do in their absence.


    "But, big brother, we..." Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang just want to say something, but they are interrupted by Qi Tianyu.


    "Nothing, but I''m not discussing with you. It''s my decision. Just listen to me and practice here. When I become an emperor level master, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    Qi Tianyu directly interrupted them, and then told them with a strong attitude that they should not say more. What they had decided could not be changed.


    "All right! But do they know? What do they say? Will it be very uncooperative? "


    Yunzihang think of Tang Yinyue, they will be very worried about Qi Tianyu, it is estimated that he will not leave alone.


    "I haven''t said it yet, but this time I''ve made up my mind, and no one can stop me. You can stay here in peace, and just meet my parents and my brothers. It''s up to you to arrange a place for them."


    Qi Tianyu also has a headache when he hears yunzihang''s question, because he really hasn''t figured out how to tell his wives.

 Chapter 1947

    "Well, the elder brother should think about how to tell his sisters in law, but don''t let them worry any more."


    Yunzihang also knows that Qi Tianyu seems to have made a good decision this time, so he can only comply. Moreover, his decisions are correct, and yunzihang himself is willing to listen to him. However, yunzihang is afraid that Qi Tianyu''s wives will worry day by day because of Qi Tianyu''s departure. Although he and Yue Yunfeng are not afraid of being disturbed, they also love their daily watchers Qi Tianyu comes back.


    And this time, Qi Tianyu is going to heaven, and according to what he said, if the emperor doesn''t come back, it means that it will take a long time to come back. In that case, if Qi Tianyu doesn''t explain to his sister-in-law before leaving, they will be worried about Qi Tianyu. It''s not a day or two. They can''t stand it.


    "Well, I know. Today I want to inform you. As for them, I will tell them slowly. You just need to believe me and support me. Two days later, I will leave, and I won''t have dinner again. This is the last meal for our brothers before I leave Tianjin city. Come on, drink this wine. "


    Qi Tianyu also knows that, so he will make good arrangements for his wives to let them go willingly, so this is also the reason why he does not want to leave directly, because that will make them worried, which is unfair to them.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu also offered a toast to them. It is estimated that the next goodbye will be at least half a year or a year, so it is also a farewell banquet.


    "Brother, since you have decided to leave, our brothers will not stop you. We just hope you take good care of yourself. I hope you will come back as soon as possible and we will have dinner together. What''s more, we and your family will always be here waiting for you to come back. For the sake of your sisters in law, you must come back early. "


    Yue Yunfeng rarely said something affectionate, but it moved Qi Tianyu. After all, he felt full of energy in his life when he could get the blessing of his brother. So Qi Tianyu felt that he would succeed and come back as soon as possible.


    Three people drank a lot of wine and said a lot, but every wine is every wine after all. They quickly digested the wine in their body, and then Qi Tianyu asked everyone to go back. Because his time was running out, he had to find a chance to tell his wives about his leaving.


    Qi Tianyu soon went back to several women''s courtyard and found that they were drinking tea in the courtyard. Qi Tianyu went there. Looking at their beautiful faces, Qi Tianyu was also intoxicated, because his wife was so beautiful that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not serious." Several women feel Qi Tianyu''s eyes and say angrily.


    "My beautiful wives, of course. What''s the matter? Not yet! Don''t forget I''m your husband


    Looking at their angry appearance, Qi Tianyu could not help talking with them.


    "Come on, you! Have some tea and I''ll pinch your shoulders and relax. " Qi Yurou asks Qi Tianyu to come over, because he knows that Qi Tianyu has not had a good rest since he was injured, so he wants to rub his shoulder while he has nothing to do now.


    "Well, rou''er is the best to me. She knows how to be considerate of her husband, which is like you! You know the enjoyment of self-care. " Qi Tianyu deliberately said, and then obediently cooked beside Qi Yurou, let her pinch her shoulder.


    "Well, we''ll come too." With that, the other three women also went to battle together, and grabbed Qi Tianyu''s thigh for a moment. In an instant, the whole yard was full of crying.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu was hurt. Who made him poor? Now he was attacked by several women, which made him enjoy "bliss".


    In the evening, after having dinner with his daughters, Qi Tianyu was ready to practice. Then he went back to his room and sat down.


    Practicing twice a day is Qi Tianyu''s practice habit during this period of time. However, he was too confused the day before yesterday, so he suspended for one day, but he also made up for it. So now he still can''t stop practicing, because only by quickly improving his strength can he have the power of the first World War after the game.


    The girls also know that Qi Tianyu has the habit of practicing, so they are not surprised. Then what should they do after Qi Tianyu''s practice.


    Qi Tianyu has begun to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. He should seize the time to break through to the fifth level of Immortal King. Although he has broken through fast enough, he is not satisfied because only his strength is really strong, his survival rate in the land of heaven will be greatly increased.


    Qi Tianyu knew that his immortal power was different from that of ordinary people, so he absorbed a lot of it. However, by absorbing purple Qi, Qi Tianyu believed in himself, Within a week, he can break through and enter the fifth level of Immortal King.


    At last, Qi Tianyu practiced for another two hours, and then he stopped practicing. Because he had to practice tomorrow morning, he stopped practicing today, because he couldn''t practice for too long, which would lead to fatigue and have a certain impact on his cultivation progress.When Qi Tianyu wakes up, he finds that several girls are not sleeping, and their eyes are still looking at him, which makes him have a cold war. He knows that he will struggle again today.


    Then, all the candles in Qi Tianyu''s room went out, and there were bursts of whispers, but soon disappeared, because there was a sound insulation array in the room, which directly shielded the sound inside from the outside.


    One night without words


    in the early morning of the next day, Qi Tianyu was very tired, but he still got up with difficulty, because he didn''t want to waste a day to enhance his strength.


    As usual, he crept up, found a place in the room, arranged the sound insulation array, and began to practice.


    Qi Tianyu crazily introduced purple Qi into his body, but he didn''t transform it into immortal power, because he now put all his energy on absorbing purple Qi, and then stored it in his own body, ready to practice after absorbing today''s purple Qi.

 Chapter 1948

    Two hours passed quickly. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s purple Qi absorbed this time was also refined by him, which made him very happy. If the last time was due to accident, this time he should have proved his cultivation method right.


    After Qi Tianyu absorbed the purple Qi, he stabilized his realm and Cultivation for a while, and then stood up. He withdrew the sound insulation array and came to several women''s bed. Found that Tang Yinyue has woken up, and it seems that she has been awake for a long time.


    "Yue''er, why do you get up so early? Have a rest! Did I disturb you when I was practicing? If it bothers you, I won''t practice now. You''d better go to sleep again! I was so tired yesterday and I got up so early today. I''ll get wrinkles. "


    When Qi Tianyu saw Tang Yinyue sitting by the bed, he thought that he was too big when he was practicing. He woke her up, so he was ready to let her sleep for a while.


    "Brother Tianyu, I''m not sleepy any more. I''ll ask you a question. You must answer me truthfully, OK?" Tang Yinyue talks. She doesn''t want to sleep any more. She can''t sleep because she has something in her heart.


    "What''s the matter, yue''er? What''s the problem! You ask! I will answer you seriously Qi Tianyu sees Tang Yinyue serious appearance, in the heart also is clatters, won''t oneself this eldest wife already discovered oneself wants to leave matter! But I didn''t seem to show it!


    "Well, then, brother Tianyu, are you hiding something from me? If so, tell me what it is?" Tang Yinyue then asked this sentence. It''s true that Tang Yinyue found that Qi Tianyu had something on his mind these two days, but he seemed to deliberately avoid them.


    "Well, since you asked, I''ll tell you! In fact, I will leave here tomorrow, so I have no chance to tell you. " Qi Tianyu said it. Although he didn''t expect it to be in this way, it also made him say his plan ahead of time and gave some buffer space to several girls.


    "So it is. There''s nothing to hide from us. We can''t go together then." After hearing this, Tang Yinyue was relieved, because she thought there was something else. It turned out to be this.


    "Yue''er, it''s like this. I don''t plan to take anyone with me when I go to the land of heaven this time, so I won''t take you and Yue Yunfeng. That''s why I haven''t talked to you for a long time, because I''m not happy with you."


    When Qi Tianyu heard Tang Yinyue say this, he knew that she was misunderstood, so he specially explained it again.


    At this time, everyone woke up, and just heard what Qi Tianyu said, it exploded. Several women did not speak, and sat up, silently lowered their heads and pulled the corner of their clothes.


    "Well, now that we all know, I''ll discuss with you, that is, I''m going to leave for the land of Heaven tomorrow. Don''t talk! So how do I know what you think? "


    Qi Tianyu was also very helpless when he saw their appearance. He did not expect that the ideological work of these women would be so difficult to carry out. Fortunately, he said one day ahead of time. If he told them at last, he would have to delay one day to leave.


    "Brother Tianyu, didn''t you say you would never be separated from us again? Why do we have to leave us and go on the road alone this time? "


    Zhu lin''er wanted to cry because Qi Tianyu said that he was going to heaven, where she had read it in ancient books. Tiandi palace is there, and there are many top families in it. It contains almost all the strong men in the whole heaven world, where opportunities and dangers coexist, so she is very worried about Qi Tianyu''s safety.


    "Yes! Brother Tianyu, how can you say nothing? Sobbing... " Chen Yuxin starts to cry directly. He is also worried that Qi Tianyu will go to this place, because when he looks at Qi Tianyu and says this place, his face is very dignified. It should not be a good place.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m going to practice this time, and I''ll come back soon. As you know, now the outside world is in chaos, and all this should be the hands and feet of heixuan. He has already started to do it, so I don''t have much time, so I can only enter the heaven world to practice quickly, and the most important thing is to find allies, so this trip is very important I have to go


    "Also, the reason why I don''t take you is that there are many uncontrollable factors in the land of heaven, so I may not be able to protect you. Therefore, after my consideration, the best way is that I go on the road alone, you stay here to practice, and the Tianzong people have come back. You stay here just to meet our parents."


    Qi Tianyu explained it to them seriously. It''s true that Qi Tianyu is going to heaven this time. There are many emperors like dogs, and there are many strong emperors. Of course, his enemies are also in the palace of heaven, which is the most central place. So he really can''t protect his family and friends among so many strong people, so he decided Without them.


    At last, Qi Tianyu communicated with several women all day, and they finally got loose, because they had no way. After all, the place Qi Tianyu went to was dangerous. If they followed him, it would be a burden, and they also hoped that Qi Tianyu could fly to the sky, so it was very dangerous, but they also believed that Qi Tianyu could finish it All of them come out of it and become the best among them."Brother Tianyu, how long are you going to go this time! We know that you want to set out on your own this time. In order not to be a burden to you, we don''t want to go with you any more. We just want to know how long you can come back and let you have a look forward to it. "


    Tang Yinyue is much more mature and steady now. She is the first wife who understands Qi Tianyu''s behavior. However, he is also very worried about Qi Tianyu''s trip, so he wants to know how long Qi Tianyu is going to be. In this way, everyone has a bottom in their hearts, and they don''t know how to wait for him every day.


    "Well, yue''er is still sensible. I can''t say how long I''ll be back this time, but it will take at least half a year, at most one year! During this period, I will definitely come back, so as long as you wait for me patiently, believe me, I will be able to become a top strong man. At that time, in this world, no one can let me not protect you. "


    Qi Tianyu vowed that because of his self-confidence, after all, he used to be a top expert at the level of the great emperor, so it''s normal for him to enter the realm of the great emperor again. Moreover, this is his special cultivation method, so Qi Tianyu is confident that he can become a top expert.

 Chapter 1949

    "Well, well, we won''t make trouble for nothing. We''ll go to heaven with you, but you must promise us to come back safely. Don''t let us worry. And don''t try to be brave when we are outside, because we will be waiting for you all the time."


    Tang Yinyue said affectionately, because she also understood Qi Tianyu''s difficulties, so she decided to support Qi Tianyu, and she believed that other girls also thought so, so she said so.


    "Well, my sister is right. We just want you to be safe. No matter what the result of this trip is, we just want to see you the same next time. That''s our wish."


    The other girls also spoke. They thought the same as Tang Yinyue, but at first they didn''t have the courage to let Qi Tianyu leave. This time, Tang Yinyue took the lead, and they finally made up their mind, because they didn''t want to be Qi Tianyu''s burden, they wanted to be Qi Tianyu''s wife.


    "I''m sorry to make you sad this time, but this time I have to leave here and go to the land of God, because in order to have more time with you in the future, I have to leave now, but you can rest assured! I promise you that I will come back completely. As long as you wait for me here, I will come back. We will never separate at that time. "


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but feel sad when he sees the pathetic appearance of the girls. It''s true that recently, they have broken their hearts for their own safety. However, this time, he has no way. Leaving here is the only right decision.


    In the end, several people hugged each other and whispered. Qi Tianyu finally solved the problem. Although he wasted a lot of words, Qi Tianyu thought it was worth it, because after he left, the girls would not worry about themselves every day.


    Moreover, they will let them practice at ease and improve their strength, so that they will have something to do, and they will not think wildly. When the tianzhuzong personnel come, they will fight with yun''er, so that they will not think about themselves any more.


    In the afternoon, Qi Tianyu told them that he was going to find Tianyi''s farewell. They were obedient enough to let Qi Tianyu go. After all, after Qi Tianyu left, everything here had to bother Providence, so Qi Tianyu had to explain a lot of things to Providence.


    Soon Qi Tianyu went to the assembly hall of the Tianjia family. As expected, the will of heaven was there, and there were people from Tianyan to deliver the message to him.


    "Brother, I''ve come to say goodbye to you. Tomorrow I''ll leave here and go to the land of heaven."


    Qi Tianyu waited for Providence for a while. Seeing that providence was busy, he said goodbye.


    "Well, come on, Tianyu. I have something to tell you? Just now Tianyan has two pieces of news from Taoli city. One is good news, the other is bad news. Which one do you want to listen to


    When Tianyi saw Qi Tianyu, he asked him to come over for tea, and then told him the news from Tianyan.


    "From Taoli city? Of course, I want to hear the good news, but I also want to know the bad news. Brother, don''t show off, tell me quickly


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard the news about Taoli City, he immediately became interested. After all, what he was most worried about was his family in Taoli city. Now that the news came, of course, he wanted to know what happened at the first time.


    "All right! That''s right. The news just came back from Tianyan said that the tianzhuzong sect in Taoli city is very powerful now. It''s said that your father is the peak of Zhenxian, and they have array protection, so those magic servants can''t invade. That''s good news! "


    "But the bad news is that our people have been arrested. Yes, they have been arrested by Tianzong people, because the cultivation of the people stationed there by Tianyan is not too high, and then they have been arrested while detecting the news, but they are still negotiating. Try to let your father get rid of the hostility."


    Tianyi said the news just came from Tianyan. Generally speaking, it''s all good news, but his subordinates, the kids of Tianyan, may suffer a little.


    "Ah! So it is. What should we do! By the way, isn''t the elder of your family gone? Show them my token, and they''ll let someone go. "


    Qi Tianyu is also very speechless. What is this! It''s really a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. My family doesn''t recognize my family.


    "Do you think my people get on as fast as they can? He has just arrived at the border of Zhuque Dynasty. How many days will it take to reach Taoli city? Forget it, I''ve sent someone to your father. I don''t think they will hurt those kids. When the elder arrives, they should believe in the people of the eye of heaven. "


    When Providence just heard the news, it was also very sad. What''s the matter! Originally, I wanted to send someone to protect them or support them, but I didn''t expect that they were so good that they arrested their own people.


    "Well, I''ll make a crime for my father and their brothers. They also suffer for my orders. By the way, is there any news from the Jin family in the land of heaven? I''m ready to leave here, but it suddenly occurred to me, what if they continue to come here to revenge you as before. "Qi Tianyu just now suddenly thought of the disaster of the Jin family. Although the first thing he was going to do was destroy the Jin family, he was afraid that after he left, the Jin family would send strong men to attack Tianjin city, which would be dangerous.


    "Don''t worry! The news has come from the land of heaven. The Jin family has started the clan protection array. It is estimated that they are afraid of being beaten by you. At present, they should not send people here, so you can leave at ease! And don''t you want to go to the king''s house first? This is the internal topographic map of the Jin family. At that time, we will teach them a lesson so that they can''t start against us any more. "


    Heaven knows that Qi Tianyu had the idea of killing the ancestral land of the Jin family last time. This time when he went to heaven, he would definitely go to the Jin family to make trouble, so he prepared the topographic map of the Jin family for Qi Tianyu in advance to facilitate his hands.


    "Oh, the Jin family is also afraid. It seems that they are at the end of their ability. With your map, I will never lift my head to see if they are still in the mood to make trouble in the golden city. Besides, for the sake of the Hong family, I must make them pay the price and let heixuan know that no one can stop him."


    Qi Tianyu was also very happy when he took the map given by providence. After all, Qi Tianyu wanted to go to the Jin family first and destroy them, and this map was like a tiger adding wings to himself. Even if they opened the clan protection array, they would have a way to get in.

 Chapter 1950

    "Well, it''s all right. The Jin family has lost their vitality in Tianjin city. That''s why they start the clan protection array. When you go there and give them some trouble, they won''t come back to Tianjin city. So Tianjin city is the safest place in the future. However, you should pay attention to safety and do according to your ability. Don''t forget that there are countless people waiting for you behind you, So before you do anything, make sure you are safe. "


    Heaven knows that Qi Tianyu must go, so he can only tell him to put his safety first. After all, there are many families like him waiting for his king to return and overthrow heixuan.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry! I will live up to the expectations of all of you, and I won''t have an accident until I kill heixuanzhi and save the old brothers. However, there is one more thing I need to trouble my elder brother, that is, after the tiantianzong people come, because there are so many people, you have to arrange a good identity for them, so that they won''t arouse the suspicion of the outside world. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that everyone was worried about his own safety, but he was not careful? Therefore, he must rise quickly and become the great emperor, so that he will have less threats, and he can protect his family and friends.


    But before he left, he still had one thing to explain to God, that is, he had a lot of people who came to Tianjin city suddenly, which might cause unrest. At that time, the outside world suspected that there might be problems here, so it was necessary for God to make arrangements to dispel this worry.


    "Don''t worry! I will arrange everything in Tianjin city properly. You just need to improve your strength and take on the main beam at that time. This is what we want to see most. What''s more, although you''ve left, we have to keep in touch. This is the order of the eye of heaven. You can summon the internal staff of the eye of heaven within ten miles with this. Remember to pass on the situation when it comes. We will always support you behind your back. "


    Tianyi gives Qi Tianyu a token made of white jade, which is written with the word Tian. This jade token is made by a special method. Only people inside Tian Yan have it, and Qi Tianyu has very high authority. That is to say, when Qi Tianyu is in heaven, he can always mobilize the people of Tian Yan to inquire for it. This is also the way that Tian Yi can be in heaven The biggest thing that cangzhidi did to help Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll leave the rest to you." Qi Tianyu took the token and left. Because it was late, he had to go back to practice. It was time to go back.


    He knew that Qi Tianyu was going to leave tomorrow, and he had to be well prepared today. Moreover, he had said what he should say, and everything was arranged properly, so there was no need to continue to stay in Qi Tianyu.


    When he went outside, Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of his servants. Because he was going to leave, and several girls would live in Tian''s house before their parents came, so they didn''t need their service. Even if tianzhuzong and others came, they would take their servants with them, so they didn''t need them. After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu gave them some money and let them leave by themselves!


    It''s fate that I met them. Now that I can''t use them, I still let them be free and free from labor. It''s also a good thing that I did.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu gathered them together and told them that he had something to leave here, so he didn''t need them to serve him. Then he gave each of them several hundred spirit stones and asked them to leave each other


    "we are willing to follow the young master to the death and never leave!" A group of people knelt down directly. They didn''t want to leave because they were very grateful to such a good host, so they didn''t want to leave and said they would follow them all the time.


    "Young master, you agreed to everyone! We have regarded ourselves as the Qi family for a long time, so we will not leave here. Please take back your life. "


    Li Zhong took the lead in saying that he was the manager, so he asked Qi Tianyu on behalf of everyone, hoping that he would not let everyone leave.


    "All right! Then you can stay here and continue to serve your little grandmother. But if you want to leave any time, you can get money to leave. What I said is always valid. OK, you all go down first! "


    Qi Tianyu was also helpless. He didn''t expect that these servants were so loyal to him. Sure enough, he didn''t mistake them.


    "Young master, I don''t know where you are going? When will you be back? "


    Everyone left, but Li Zhong stayed. Because he had just heard Qi Tianyu say that he was going to leave, he asked and expressed his concern.


    "Oh, I want to go far away. I want to keep a secret about the specific location. As for when I will come back, about half a year to a year! But in a few days, my parents will come here, and then you will go to Tianfu and continue to serve them! "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t tell him where he was going because he was afraid that if he knew too much, it would be dangerous. At the same time, he remembered that he forgot to tell others that his parents would come soon, and they could just join their servants."Yes, young master, we will serve the master and his wife well. I wish you a safe journey and come back as soon as possible. We will protect Qi Tianfu for you and wait for you to come back."


    Li Zhong didn''t ask much, because he knew that Qi Tianyu didn''t say it, which meant it was a secret, so he didn''t ask. Moreover, when he heard that the young master''s parents were coming, he quickly said that he would serve them well, because he knew that when the master and his wife came, they could go back to Qi Tianfu, so they would have something to do.


    "Well, you go down!" Qi Tianyu asked Li Zhong to leave because it had already delayed him a lot of time. He had to practice for a while. He had to have a good rest at night and set out early tomorrow morning.


    Looking for an empty room, Qi Tianyu quit after practicing for two hours, because night had already fallen, so he wanted to go back to rest. They didn''t sleep in his room for a few days.


    "Why don''t you sleep! Go to bed early, stay up late, but you''ll get wrinkles! " See a few women have not gone to bed, Qi Tianyu half jokingly said, in fact, they are all practitioners, stay up late long wrinkles, that kind of estimation only in mortals will happen!

 Chapter 1951

    "Don''t cheat. We won''t get wrinkles. We''re not waiting for you to come back! I''m leaving tomorrow, so I don''t want to accompany us. " Zhu lin''er pretended to be angry, but she was not angry. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t go out for long.


    "Well, aunts and grandmothers, didn''t I go to Tianyi to discuss things? It''s my fault. I''ll be with you tonight. "


    With that, Qi Tianyu rushed up with a bad smile, and then some indescribable things happened.


    The night is quiet, revealing endless mystery, and in the land of heaven, the Jin family''s residence is really brightly lit, and Jin does not change to sit on the throne, where there are several elders quarreling.


    "I tell you, the one you recommend is not good in moral character and can''t become the heir of the family. As the heir of the family, you need not only strong strength but also good moral character, and the one you recommend is not good!"


    An elder of the Jin family said loudly, opposing the elder''s proposal.


    "You can pull it down! Morality is not good? Do you have any evidence? Don''t throw dirty water on the child without evidence. Besides, you have no basis to speak. This is a frame up of family members and should be severely punished! And I''m afraid the one you support is not a good thing! "


    Another elder also tried his best to fight back, because the one he supported did make mistakes, but the evidence had been destroyed, so he was not afraid of anything. What''s more, the moral character of the elder is the same as that of the elder. The most important thing is that he still has evidence, so his opponent has no hope to fight with him.


    "I have proof! And I have my witness, the one you support, who rapes young women and robs civilian women. Do you think others can''t see it? I''ve found the young woman. If you want, I''ll call her up immediately to fight him. "


    The elder of the Jin family was also well prepared. In order to make the one he supported become the heir of the family, he also made a lot of efforts to find out what the other elder had done before, and also collected evidence.


    "You You, OK, we also have evidence. The one you support, robbing women, gambling and hurting people, has never done anything. We also have evidence. If you want to fight in court, we''ll see who has more evidence. "


    Another elder of the Jin family also came prepared. Although he was surprised to hear that his opponent said that he had mastered the evidence of the person he supported for making mistakes, after all, he had dealt with it and let him seize the opportunity. However, he did not panic because he also had the evidence, so he was not afraid of him.


    "That''s enough. Shut up, you two. Don''t you think the Jin family has had enough recently? Even in such an occasion, they maliciously slander each other. Are you a gossip in a marketplace? Who are you? You are the elders of the Jin family. Are you lowering your status? And you two are quarreling in the lobby. Don''t you pay attention to me as the head of the family? "


    Jin Buhuan is also angry. The more the two elders talk, the more outrageous they are. This is not a court. There is no need to judge a case. There is no need to know who is right and who is wrong. However, these two people pour dirty water on each other. It''s like a family.


    In recent days, because of the fear of retaliation from the powerful one in Tianjin city, he started the clan protection battle. This battle has not been started for thousands of years, so it has been started, and immediately the hearts of the people are unstable. Therefore, in order to stabilize everyone''s hearts, Jin Buhuan is ready to select a strong young man from the other clansmen and train him to become the heir of the family .


    When the elder and others die, it can be determined that there will be no one in the Jin family. Therefore, we can only choose excellent offspring from the collateral families to become the family heirs, and then lead the Jin family. On the one hand, it is out of our own selfishness. We can find an heir to cultivate and take over our own position, so that Jin will not worry about so many things.


    Another is that the Jin family is unstable and the collateral system is restless, so in order to appease them, they let themselves choose the most talented young people from the collateral system to become the heirs of the Jin family.


    Jin Buhuan''s starting point was right, but when it was really implemented, it came across this scene. The two elders were fighting with each other. They looked like they were going to fight. Seeing this, Jin Buhuan couldn''t sit still, because now he wanted these people to choose their successors in order to make the whole family unite. If everyone had a bad heart because of this, his plan would be really good It''s a failure.


    So when he saw that they were about to take evidence from each other, Jin Buhuan finally said something. He stopped the two elders. After all, if they really tear their faces, no matter who wins, they will not unite any more. This is not what Jin Buhuan wants to see.


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." After hearing the rebuke, the elder of the Jin family stopped talking. He just replied that Jin didn''t change. After all, he didn''t dare to listen to the master.


    "Please make atonement. I just lost my temper, but I''m telling the truth." Another elder Jin''s parents also heard Jin Buhuan''s rebuke. He knew that the owner of the family should be angry, so he would not say anything about taking evidence.


    "You two! Do not know how to say you, look at you just like, let''s talk about, still like a family? You should be very clear that there is a crisis in the Jin family, and the most important thing is unity. As the elders of the Jin family, how would you think if you quarreled so much and let other children see you? "Jin Buhuan is very angry, but he doesn''t blame them too much, because he knows that the Jin family is in crisis now, and he can''t punish them. If he punishes them, he is not so stupid.


    "I''m sorry, master. We are wrong, but you put forward the matter of the heir of the family. There must be a choice." Two people also know that they are wrong. They look at each other and apologize to Jin Buhuan. They also know that Jin Buhuan is to give them a step down. If they continue to do so, it''s really outrageous.


    "Well, I know, so do you have any other way to quickly choose the best successor?"


    Jin Buhuan didn''t expect that the collateral system would be so incompatible when choosing the successor, so he didn''t think of any way in advance to solve this problem perfectly.


    But things have happened, so in order to give you an account, we must come up with a good way tonight, so as to make you satisfied.

 Chapter 1952

    "I have a proposal for you, master. I don''t know if you think it''s wrong."


    One of the elders of the Jin family came forward, but his strength was relatively weak. He was a new elder. After all, when no elder died, there was a vacancy in the elder seat of the Jin family. So they made up for those who had the same strength. First, they could continue to maintain the operation of the Jin family, but the family protection array of the Jin family also needed so many people to guard.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as we are satisfied, it is a feasible way." Jin Buhuan saw that he was a new elder, but he didn''t think that these new elders were not as good as these old elders. Maybe they were a little weak in strength, but they were much more intelligent than these bad old men in brain. So Jin Buhuan also expected this elder to bring surprise to him.


    "Well, thank you, master. The way I want to do this is to examine the children of the Jin family who are most suitable to be the successors of the Jin family. There are two examinations, one is Wentao, the other is Wulue. All gifted young people of the Jin family can participate. As long as they win the final victory, they are the heirs of the Jin family, and the elders and the owners of the Jin family form a jury to decide who wins and who loses. Another point is that all the elders who are related to the candidates no longer have the right to decide. "


    The elder finished his plan in one breath. In fact, when the two elders quarreled, he didn''t think about anything else, just wanted to know the best way to get the best of both worlds,.


    Of course, he also has selfishness in this, because there are strong young people in their blood. However, he has just been promoted to the elder, and his foundation is not deep enough, so he can''t compete with them. However, the plan he wants is to create an opportunity for his descendants to compete fairly with other people.


    "Good, good! It''s a good method, fair and just, and it''s better than the pilot so far, but it doesn''t hurt the harmony. What do you think? "


    After hearing this, Jin Buhuan nodded his head again and again. This method agreed with his initial plan, so he was ready to implement it. However, he still had to ask these elders, otherwise they would say behind their back that they were using power for personal gain.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    "I..."


    In the end, everyone agreed, because this method really has nothing to be picky about, and they are especially confident of their offspring, and they believe that their descendants can win the first place in one fell swoop.


    "Well, since everyone has no objection, that''s settled. But in order to give the young people some time to prepare, we should start the competition after seven days. During this period, let them try their best to adjust their state. Let me have a look at the charm of our golden men. But I want to emphasize that cheating is not allowed. It has been found that you will be disqualified immediately. Now you can go back and prepare for it. "


    Jin Buhuan was also very satisfied with everyone''s performance, so he decided to start in seven days, because he wanted to encourage the cultivation power of the younger generation.


    Moreover, the two elders also said that the people they supported were robbing good women, which showed that they were too comfortable, so they had time to do those bastard things. So I can also let them take heart in this way. After all, the position of the heir of the family can still attract them.


    "Yes, master, then we''ll leave." A group of elders all left because they had to hurry back to catch their offspring who were fooling around outside. After all, the family leader said that they were better than heroes, so everyone''s opportunities were equal. So especially those elders who were not very good at fooling around and the new elders went back with joy.


    Seeing all the elders leave, Jin Buhuan is relieved. He is really afraid that the Jin family will be in chaos. However, as long as he survives this period of time, when his ancestors wake up, the Jin family will still be in the prime of the day, but these days need to endure.


    The next day at noon, Qi Tianyu just got up, because last night, several girls were so crazy that they tired him and got up late. However, when he woke up, he found that several girls had disappeared, which surprised Qi Tianyu. They could sleep better than themselves in normal times.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much, so he got up. He was leaving today, so it''s time to pack up and go on the road. Qi Tianyu soon packed up, but several girls had not come back, so he wanted to go to them, tell them, and then he left.


    But when he was ready to go out to look for them, the door was pushed open, and the four girls brought in a dish. Qi Tianyu knew in a flash that they had cooked for themselves when they got up so early, which made Qi Tianyu very moved.


    "What are you doing! This is the meal our sisters specially prepared for you. We are so sleepy. Eat while it''s hot When Tang Yinyue saw Qi Tianyu standing there and looking at them, she reminded him.


    "Well, well, I''ll try your craft before I leave. The next time I eat it, it will be half a year or a year later." Qi Tianyu suddenly some melancholy, but he soon put the heart of those melancholy to wave away, because he must start today.


    Qi Tianyu started. Well, it was still so delicious. Qi Tianyu took a big bite, because he was really hungry."Eat slowly, no one grabs with you, really, like a child!" Qi Yurou looks at Qi Tianyu''s eating, but she can''t help laughing, but she also has bitterness in her heart, because Qi Tianyu is leaving.


    "Well, you can eat it, too! Let''s eat together. " Qi Tianyu saw that they didn''t move their chopsticks, but kept staring at him, so he quickly let them eat.


    "We''ve eaten it. Eat it yourself! When you''re full, you''re on your way. " Zhu lin''er said, but she lied. They didn''t eat because they couldn''t eat. Qi Tianyu''s leaving blocked their hearts.


    When Zhu lin''er said that they had already eaten, Qi Tianyu was no longer polite and ate several dishes directly.


    "Well, I''m going to leave. If you wait for me for half a year or a year, I''ll come back to pick you up." Qi Tianyu wiped his mouth and then stood up. He was ready to leave because it was late. If he did not leave, he would not be able to catch up today.


    "Well, well, we''ll see you off." Tang Yinyue is also a little reluctant, but they have discussed in advance, and can''t cry any more, because that will make Qi Tianyu worried, they want Qi Tianyu to leave here without any burden.

 Chapter 1953

    Qi Tianyu took them out of the Tian''s house and finally took a look at his wives. Qi Tianyu was ready to leave because he was afraid that he would not want to leave if he was soft hearted after a while.


    "Go back! I''m going to leave. Practice well and wait for me to come back! " Qi Tianyu left without looking back. In the land of heaven, I''m Qi Tianyu. Heixuan, wait to be killed!


    After Qi Tianyu left, he vaguely heard some women''s roar, as if he said that he must come back. At that time, Qi Tianyu didn''t look back, because he was afraid that he would change his mind when he saw them. But today he had to go, because there was really not much time left for him.


    After leaving Tianjin city, Qi Tianyu flew directly to the south, because he wanted to go to the land of heaven, which is in the south of Tianjin city. The place he is going to now is a city called Fengyun city.


    Fengyun city doesn''t belong to the land of heaven, but it doesn''t belong to the frontier, and it belongs to the peripheral part of Zhongzhou. There is an ancient teleportation array there. Qi Tianyu wanted to use the ancient teleportation array to go to the land of heaven, but I heard that there are still several cities to go to reach the land of heaven.


    After all, the land of heaven is in the center of Zhongzhou, while Tianjin city is in the frontier. It''s a long distance. If we don''t use the teleportation array, we can''t get there in ten days and a half months. Of course, Qi Tianyu won''t fly there directly, because it''s a waste of time. He wants to use the teleportation array to get there.


    When Qi Tianyu was about to leave, the roar of the women she heard was not his hallucination, but real, because Tang Yinyue, in order not to let Qi Tianyu bear the burden, forced their desire to cry. After Qi Tianyu left, they finally could not bear it, and then burst out crying.


    However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what happened here. He is on his way now, because it takes a long distance from Tianjin city to Fengyun city. He can only arrive at Fengyun city around midnight if he keeps on driving all afternoon. Therefore, Qi Tianyu must try his best to catch up with the road so that he can arrive early. However, he has to wait for the next day to move on .


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu was on his way quickly, but because he had been consuming immortal power to fly, he also let xuanhuang Jue and Qingtian Jue in his body run automatically, and then absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth to supplement the immortal power lost by the way.


    Near midnight, outside Fengyun City, a young figure came to the bottom of the city. The young man was Qi Tianyu. After a long journey, he finally arrived at Fengyun city. Because the gate had been closed, Qi Tianyu could only hide his figure, flew over the city wall, and then entered the city.


    Because it was late, Qi Tianyu could not find the house, and he was alone this time, so he found an inn, opened a room and had a rest.


    Thinking of going on the road tomorrow, Qi Tianyu didn''t practice any more, so he just lay on the bed and had a rest. Qi Tianyu didn''t fall asleep. He was thinking about the first thing to do when he went to heaven. At last, he decided to destroy the Jin family and avenge the Hong family, which could also solve the potential threat of the Jin family to Tianjin city.


    Moreover, it''s just time to test his strongest strength and see if he can compete with the strong of zhundi level, because Qi Tianyu now feels that he may directly enter zhundi''s realm after performing yuan secret skill for two periods, but he can''t fight for a long time, because he may lose his way after a long time.


    When he decided what to do at the first stop, Qi Tianyu fell asleep because he knew that he would have to get up early to practice tomorrow. The purple Qi in the morning light was a good thing. He said that he might not break through to the later stage of Xianwang middle stage in the process of driving.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qi Tianyu got up and began to practice. Xuanhuangjue and qingtianjue were working at the same time, absorbing the purple Qi in the morning light crazily. This time, he absorbed the purple Qi at one time according to the practice method he had studied a few days ago. He absorbed the purple Qi crazily in the two hours when there was purple Qi in the morning light, and then stored it in his body Later, when the purple Qi in the morning light disappeared, he began to refine the purple Qi and turn them into immortal power.


    After Qi Tianyu finished his training, he left the room, but he didn''t leave, and he ate below. Because he came all the way, he didn''t have a meal. Now he has been out for a day and a night. When he left, the food that several girls cooked for him had already been digested.


    Although he didn''t need to eat for a long time, he wanted to eat because he was used to it. However, he didn''t just eat, but wanted to ask for information. After all, so far, he didn''t know where the ancient transmission array of Fengyun city was, and I didn''t know when it would start.


    After ordering a few dishes, Qi Tianyu made them and began to show his strong perception. He listened to the people in the inn. Sure enough, he didn''t need to use the ancient teleportation array to leave here, so he also got the news that the ancient teleportation array of Fengyun city usually starts in the afternoon. As for the location, it''s in the east of the city, where there are very prominent signs Things.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu felt that he still had time, so he began to eat slowly. At the same time, he also used his perception to listen to what everyone said, but most of them were news he knew, such as the turbulence of the outside world, the chaos between the beast and the demon servant, and so on.At last, Qi Tianyu took a rest in the Inn and set out. The time transmission array should be able to start. Time doesn''t wait. He has to go through a few stops to reach the land of heaven, so he went quickly, because if he sat on the transmission array early, he could arrive early.


    Soon Qi Tianyu arrived at the east of Fengyun City, where there was a big array sign. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu knew that this should be the place he had been looking for, and then he went in.


    As well as he imagined, after Qi Tianyu handed over some spirit stones to the guards guarding the array, he went in, then chose the array node of the next station, and went in.


    As soon as the array flashed, Qi Tianyu went into the space tunnel. The first time he took the Zhongzhou space tunnel, Qi Tianyu felt the difference from the outside world, because the outer space tunnels were not very stable because they were in disrepair for a long time.


    Even in some places, the vigorous wind blows fiercely. If the weak practitioners pass through there, they are likely to be blown directly out of the space tunnel, and then wander in the endless void.

 Chapter 1954

    The space tunnel in Zhongzhou is really very stable, and there is no sense of turbulence. It should be that people here often maintain and repair the space tunnel, so the space tunnel is so stable.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the space tunnel was so stable, so he directly sat down to practice, because he knew that it would take a day to use the ancient teleportation array from here to Jinyang City, so he could just use it to practice at this time.


    And from the direction of heaven, there is also a person who is going to take the ancient transmission array of Jincheng to Jinyang city. This man is an old man, and his clothes have a big gold word - gold.


    He is a new elder of the Jin family who has just left the ancestral land of the Jin family. Because he has just become an elder, the people of his family have not moved to the ancestral land in time. Because the Jin family is more sensitive during this period, they live outside for the time being. They are ready to move into the ancestral land with his people after the wind has passed.


    This time, he went to the Jin family for a meeting, which was about the issue of heirs. The last one who was the same elder of the new Jin Dynasty as him put forward the method of fair competition. Therefore, he felt that there might not be any cubs in his family to participate in the competition. If he won the first prize, his family would jump from collateral to direct.


    So he handed over the problem of array care to his family general, and then he came back secretly. He wanted to go back and personally select his most potential offspring to participate in the successor election contest.


    Although his family may not be as powerful as those who have been in the elder''s position for many years, he heard that the children of those families are also all evil doers, and they are all dandies. So he felt that the gifted children in his family may not be able to get the first place and become the heirs of the Jin family.


    Seeing that the old man was wearing the clothes of the Jin family, the guards were polite to him. They not only didn''t accept the Lingshi, but also took him to the position where the array was. This kind of special service made Jin Yang very satisfied. However, he also knew that the guards were not because of him, but because they were the Jin family. The Jin family also ranked third in Jincheng It''s power.


    With a flash of white light in the array, the old man set foot on the road back to Jinyang City, because his family is still in Jinyang city. Although he is a collateral of the Jin family, he is also distributed in the periphery of Zhongzhou. Only the elders can live in the ancestral land.


    The family he founded is the Jin family in Jinyang City, which is a city outside of Zhongzhou. However, although the leading family doesn''t control the city, even the Lord of the city has to bow down before him. After all, his strength lies there.


    Besides, there is also the giant Jinjia, the land of heaven behind him, so it''s not a small city Lord who lives outside Zhongzhou that can be offended. Moreover, from the golden word in the name of the city, we can see the status of Jinjia in Jinyang city.


    Although Jin Yang was a local emperor in Jinyang City, he was still not satisfied. Since he became an elder of the Jin family, he knew the difference between the spiritual strength of heaven and the outside world, so he wanted to stay in heaven forever.


    However, since he became an elder, this wish has obviously been fulfilled. However, he is also very excited to have the chance to change the collateral system into the direct system. Moreover, the game is fair. He thinks he has a chance, so he decides to let his offspring have a try. Anyway, it''s just a contest. Even if he loses, it won''t hurt.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to go home, gather all the young children and start to choose. However, he had to wait a few hours in the ancient formation, so he sat down to rest.


    Soon at night, Jin Yang finally returned to Jinyang city and left the teleportation array. He went straight home and asked the general to send out his summoning order, so that all the talented people in his descendants could come home and wait for his meeting.


    The reason why he issued the summoning order as soon as he came back was that on the one hand, the time given by the owner was not much, only seven days, and he had been delayed for two days, so he had to speed up.


    Besides, he has long wanted to gather his offspring, and he hasn''t seen those little guys for a long time. I remember when I saw them before, those little kids were still running all over the street naked, and now they must have grown into adults!


    Jin Yang''s summoning order soon passed down. After hearing it, his descendants began to call back their children and grandchildren who had been training outside, because they also heard the news from the Jin family in the land of heaven that they were the heirs of the family. If their sons or grandchildren were elected, it would be wujifei A phoenix on a branch.


    So everyone is very positive, which makes Jin Yang very satisfied. Then he has a rest. He hopes that all the gifted children can be gathered in one day tomorrow. At that time, he will select the strongest ones and let them participate in the competition. Maybe this is the chance for their department to rise.


    At midnight, Qi Tianyu finally arrived at his destination. The whole day''s journey made him tired. Although the array was not bumpy, his body crossed such a long distance in a short time. Even in the array, he was tired. Therefore, Qi Tianyu did not continue to transmit. Instead, he was going to find an inn to rest for a night.Out of Jinyang City, Qi Tianyu went to look for the inn. Unexpectedly, all the Inns here were full. There was no way. Qi Tianyu had to take the second place. He found a tavern and was ready to eat first. If he could not find a place to rest, he would have to deal with it on the table for one night.


    Soon he found a noisy tavern. Fortunately, there was a guest room, but it was the best one. The price was a little high. It was because of the high price that this room was left here and no one bought it. Because the people who come to this kind of pub are poor, they can''t afford a house at this price.


    But let Qi Tianyu puzzled is, why the city inn is full, is what happened? Thinking of this, he was ready to sit down and listen to what the group said. A group of drunkards are all over the place. Qi Tianyu knows that there is no better place to inquire about news than here.

 Chapter 1955

    When his perceptual power reaches the maximum, the noisy sound comes to Qi Tianyu''s ears. However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t feel harsh, because he analyzes the information again, and then arranges it into the information he needs to know.


    Soon Qi Tianyu knew what was going on here. It turned out that the real ruler of Jinyang city was a collateral elder of the Jin family. After he came back this time, he began to gather the younger generation of his family. It is said that he was preparing to take part in the competition of the successors of the Jin family.


    Because of this decision, the collateral elder opened the city gate all night in order to let everyone come back early. That is to let the descendants who have experienced outside come back quickly, and even if they come back late, they can enter the city.


    However, this decision has also benefited most people, because they can finally stop camping outside the city when they can''t catch up with the time to enter the city in the middle of the night, which is why Qi Tianyu''s inns are full, because there are no more tourists living in tents outside the city.


    Generally, those who go out for training have higher accomplishments, so money is certainly not a problem. As long as they can go to the city, they will not choose to spend a night outside. After all, they are tired all the way, and everyone wants to have a good sleep.


    However, this is not what Qi Tianyu cares about. What really interests him is the competition of the heirs of the Jin family. Because the first thing he plans to go to heaven is to destroy the Jin family, but the family protection battle of the Jin family has become a stumbling block for him, so he is trying to solve it all the way.


    But along the way, he didn''t have a clue. The only way he could think of was to let the dawn beast break the array and then rush in by himself. However, this method is obviously not advisable, because the risk is too great. Say not necessarily, when they do it by themselves, they will find out, and then go to invite heixuan''s people, then they say that they don''t have to be planted.


    Qi Tianyu seems to have some plans in his mind when he hears that the Jin family is going to have a successor contest. He comes up with a good idea, which is to return him in his own way. He is going to sneak into the Jin family, and then give them a drastic cut, let them die in their own array shelter.


    However, although Qi Tianyu''s plan has come into being now, he still has little news about its implementation. So he thought of Tianyan''s jade card. It was given to him the day before Tianyi left. He said that it can make Tianyan''s internal staff within ten miles listen to their own arrangements and share the news.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu plans to ask Tianyan''s people to investigate the matter for him. First, he wants to make a more detailed plan for the next time. Second, he wants to have a look at what these drunkards say. Since the last time someone who saw Tianyan cheated the Jinshui elder of the Jin family into his own trap by passing false information, Qi Tianyu no longer completely believed what he saw and heard, because these are probably a play played by others.


    He directly used the secret method to urge the jade plate, and soon some special fluctuations were passed on. In an instant, within ten li around Qi Tianyu, five Tianyan people received the news, and they immediately rushed to Qi Tianyu''s tavern.


    Qi Tianyu ate on his own, because he thought that maybe those people had fallen asleep, even if it took some time to come, so he was ready to eat slowly and wait for them.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qi Tianyu ate for a short time, several people with white masks came into the tavern. Qi Tianyu counted a total of five people. It seemed that they came so fast that Qi Tianyu had to admire the Tianyan family. As expected, there was something in Tianyan family, so he told them that he had asked them to come. Then Qi Tianyu felt that it was inconvenient for him to talk here, so he said And he took the people upstairs.


    However, although they replied to Qi Tianyu, they didn''t go up with him directly. Instead, they sat down to drink and asked the boss if he had a room. After some normal people''s thinking, they went to the room Qi Tianyu said. Because they were very alert, even a group of drunkards and a sleepy boss didn''t relax This is their anti investigation quality.


    Qi Tianyu waited in the room for a while, and several people finally came in. When they saw Qi Tianyu, they asked him to show his jade card. When they saw their serious appearance, he showed his jade card directly.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you? As long as we know, we will tell the truth. " When they saw Qi Tianyu''s jade card, they determined his identity. Because the authority of this jade card was very high, they didn''t doubt anything, so they directly saluted and waited for Qi Tianyu''s next instruction.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I''m here to ask you to do me a favor, that is, what''s the action of the Jin family in the land of heaven, and what''s the purpose of the collateral Department of Jinyang city to gather the young generation''s children? "


    Qi Tianyu asked his own questions. Although he knew the answers to all these questions, they were all from his own hearsay, so he had to re investigate them.


    "Lord Hui, the Jin family does have a job, that is, they are going to choose a person from the descendants of the collateral elders to become the heir of the Jin family. The way to compete for the heir of the Jin family is through the civil and martial arts competition. In addition, the collateral system of Jinyang City convenes the young generation to participate in the competition."Tianyan told Qi Tianyu in detail, but only reported the news, and did not make any judgment on this matter.


    "Oh, can you find me a gifted young boy who hasn''t come home to the king''s family yet? I''ve caught him. I''m of great use." After listening to the report from Tianyan''s people, Qi Tianyu confirmed the authenticity of the news, and then he finalized the next plan. However, if he wants to implement the plan, he still needs an introduction, that is, to lose a descendant of the Jin family.


    "Back to adults, no problem, I don''t know what kind of descendants of the Jin family, male or female, as well as talent and strength, all need adults to give instructions, we can prepare to find you adults."


    Tianyan people said that they have always arranged things very clearly, because they try not to make mistakes. After all, if they make mistakes in intelligence, they may be destroyed by their opponents instantly, and they are still alive, which means that they have never made mistakes.


    "Well, male, about my age! Body shape should be similar, talent and strength? The stronger the better. Thank you very much Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, since he wants to replace him, he must find someone who is more similar to him, so that after he changes his appearance, he can cheat his family and friends.

 Chapter 1956

    "I see, sir. Just a moment. We''ll find it for you." With that, all the five heavenly eyes left and disappeared into the night sky. It seems that they are going to carry out Qi Tianyu''s order.


    Qi Tianyu saw that they had left, so he was ready to take advantage of this time to have a good rest. Although he didn''t need to go on the road tomorrow, he also needed to keep his energy to cope with what was going to happen.


    Soon Qi Tianyu fell asleep. Just before dawn, he heard someone knocking at the door, and then he woke up, because he sensed the air outside, which was from the eyes of heaven.


    "Come in!" Qi Tianyu let Xianli run in his body for a week, then he woke up a lot, and all the fatigue disappeared.


    "See you, we have completed the task in full accordance with your requirements. This is Jin Yu, the descendant of the Jin family in Jinyang city. He is the first rank of Immortal King. He is 22 years old and has a similar figure. If there''s no other orders, we''ll go down first


    Tianyan people have done everything. After they received the task, they quickly locked the target, and then knocked him unconscious and brought him over. They took him away without knowing what they were doing.


    "Well, good, good, you go down first and have a good rest! Then I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that the people of Tianyan had already arrested him. He felt that Tianyan''s work efficiency was really high. He thought it would take a day to get it done, but he didn''t expect to get it done in a few hours, and it was so perfect.


    "It''s adults. As long as adults need to activate Yupai, we''ll arrive immediately. Now we''re leaving." With that, Tianyan people left, because they still have their main job, which is to collect information from one area, and then sort out and send it to Tianjia and Tianyan headquarters in Tianjin city.


    After Tianyan left, Qi Tianyu carefully observed the stunned boy. He looked pretty, but he was born in the wrong family. So Qi Tianyu was ready to start, because it was the enemy''s blood, and he didn''t have any scruples or uneasiness, but he didn''t kill him directly, but was ready to search his spirit.


    Qi Tianyu knew that if he killed the boy, the Jinyang city''s Jin family would be aware of it. After all, all the children of the family like them would have Benming''s Spirit card. As long as they died accidentally, Benming''s Spirit card would be directly broken, and this person would be lost in the eyes of the family.


    But Qi Tianyu is ready to replace him, so he can''t die. He can only trap him, seal him, and kill him after he has finished his plan.


    So at this time, Qi Tianyu is ready to search his soul. Although this method is cruel, it is the most effective way to understand his past. He doesn''t think that this boy will honestly tell him what happened from childhood to adulthood, so he has to search his soul so that he can fully understand his memory.


    With his memory, do you worry that you can''t completely replace him? Qi Tianyu directly invades the spirit into his mind and begins to collect his memory. Then massive information is copied by Qi Tianyu and rushes into his mind.


    During the soul searching period, the boy woke up, which should be an instinctive stress reaction. However, he was directly knocked out by Qi Tianyu, because soul searching is the most effective and safe when he is in a coma.


    The interlude in the middle did not affect Qi Tianyu''s soul searching process. He quickly analyzed the vast amount of information, then parsed it into what he understood, and then imitated his every move. Finally, he wrote down all the people he had contacted in the past 20 years and the skills he had practiced.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t get the core skill because he had a prohibition in his mind. If he broke it by himself, he would be destroyed directly. This is also a kind of protection for his skill by the major families.


    However, Qi Tianyu had already figured out some ways of the Jin family''s skill from his memory, so it was no problem to use it to confuse people he knew well. Moreover, he had fought with the Jin family more than once, and he knew their secret skills, so he could restore their spirit form by following the example.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu threw the boy into the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, but before throwing it in, Qi Tianyu had sealed his spirit and the power of rules, because before he succeeded, he could not let the boy die, whether it was self explosion or suicide, he was not allowed to appear.


    Qi Tianyu has got the memory of this boy. His name is Jin Yu. He is 22 years old. The owner of his family is Jin Yang, and he is also the elder of Jin''s family. He is the youngest grandson of Jin Yang. He has shown amazing talent since he was a child, and his strength has improved rapidly. Therefore, he is also one of Jin Yang''s favorite grandsons.


    Just a few days ago, he went out for training and successfully broke through to the realm of the fairy king. Then just as he was preparing to continue to hone himself in the outside world, news came from his family that they, the young generation, should hurry back. He also got a letter from his parents that he was going to the ancestral land of the Jin family to participate in the selection and competition of successors, and that he would come back immediately.Originally, he wanted to continue to practice, but since his family valued it very much, he couldn''t help it. So he rushed back all night. Just before dawn, he finally came back. However, as soon as he got to the road in front of his family, he was knocked unconscious, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Qi Tianyu can see from Jin Yu''s memory that these heavenly eyes should have been waiting there for a long time. They are so cruel that they ambush the descendants of the Jin family on the only way to the Jin family. It''s really powerful. Although the method is extreme, it''s really effective.


    However, what makes Qi Tianyu feel very comfortable is that they do it very clean, and no one notices it. Because Jin Yu has always been very conceited and doesn''t like to take servants with him, this time he was arrested, and no one knows about it, which greatly increases the chance of replacing himself with him without being discovered by others.


    Qi Tianyu finds another dress that suits the boy''s taste and wears it on him. At the same time, he wears the token and jade pendant that he took from Jin Yu. In the last step, Qi Tianyu uses his skills to transform himself into Jin Yu.


    Today''s Qi Tianyu is no different from the boy just now, including his manner, action, or speaking tone. Qi Tianyu''s imitation is vivid. Qi Tianyu feels that even Jin Yu''s biological parents may not be able to identify himself as a fake.

 Chapter 1957

    Qi Tianyu, no, Jin Yu went out of the room and saw that the boss was still sleeping. He threw a spirit stone on the table and left the tavern. He wanted to go back to Jin''s house in Jinyang city according to the route he remembered.


    From Jin Yu''s memory, he has received the news for two days. No matter how far away he is, he should go back, and today is the third day. If he goes back too late, he may be suspicious. Moreover, this boy is also a punctual master. Later, he will only catch up early rather than late, so Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to delay any more.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but quicken his pace, hoping to arrive soon. If he did not catch up with the family selection, he would have wasted so much effort. This is not the loss business Qi Tianyu wants to do.


    In the assembly hall of the Jin family in Jinyang City, a group of young disciples have arrived. Jin Yang also looks at a group of young people with a smile. He is also gratified to see that they are full of vigor, because his descendants may not get as much training resources as those of the old Jin parents, but the conduct of his descendants is much better than that of their descendants.


    Moreover, there are many gifted people in this generation, which makes him most satisfied, because he feels that his offspring may not really be able to stand out, and he remembers that he seems to have a grandson who showed great talent when he was young, but he doesn''t know what''s going on now, so he began to look for that child to see his current strength It''s too late.


    While Jin Yang is examining these young children, the next middle-aged man is a little worried. This middle-aged man is Jin Yang''s youngest son. He is worried because his son has not come yet. This time, it is not as good as before. If he is not selected by the family owner this time, he will not have the chance to participate in the competition of Jin''s heirs.


    This is not what Jin Feng wants to see. Does he expect his son to win glory for him? You know, what he is most proud of in his life is that he gave birth to such a son with amazing talent. Now he is young and almost catching up with his own strength, so his son is definitely the most qualified child to participate in the competition on behalf of this department.


    But his punctual son didn''t arrive at the appointed time, which made him not worried. However, he had already asked his wife to wait for him at the door. As soon as he came back, his wife would only bring him.


    After scanning for a long time, Jin Yang didn''t see his grandson. On the contrary, he found two or three descendants of Zhenxian peak, which surprised him. You know, these people are not very old, and some are only 20 years old. These are already geniuses.


    But he thought of that grandson again. He didn''t know what his strength was now. Jin Yang remembered that this grandson was the first young generation in Jinyang city. His strength should not disappoint him! It''s just that he hasn''t come yet. When he was in Jincheng two days ago, he has already passed the news back. It''s reasonable to say that no matter where he experiences, he should come back.


    "Feng''er, why hasn''t your son come yet? Have you informed him yet?" Jin Yang is full of expectations for his grandson, but he is absent, which makes him puzzled. Can he remember that this grandson is not only gifted, but also good in character, meticulous in work, and ordinary in punctuality.


    "If you go back to your father, yu''er should be back soon. Yesterday he asked people to bring back the news that it was coming. It should be today. It is estimated that there was a problem on the way, which delayed the time."


    When Jin Feng hears his father''s censure, he answers quickly, because he knows that Jin Yang doesn''t like people who are not punctual, but he doesn''t know what happened to his son. No matter what happened before, he was ahead of others, but this time he was so late.


    "Well, then! Then we won''t wait. Let''s go! You all report your strength and age, and then I''ll choose. "


    Hearing what Jin Feng said, Jin Yang decided not to wait, because even his father didn''t know when he would come back. Although he liked the grandson, he couldn''t make everyone wait all the time, so he was ready to start. If he could catch up, he would be qualified. If he couldn''t catch up, it would be OK. It''s all fate.


    "Wait a minute, yu''er calls on his grandfather, father, and uncles. Please forgive him for being late." Qi Tianyu walked in directly, then interrupted what Jin Yang said, and knelt down.


    Just now, Qi Tianyu arrived at Jinfu. He saw Jinyu''s mother waiting for him from a long distance, but now he is Jinyu, so he welcomed him directly.


    "Yu''er, how can you come back? Hurry in. Everyone is waiting for you!" Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, Jin Yu''s mother Su Yue comes quickly, takes him by the hand and lets him follow him in. But what he didn''t find out was that his son had been switched by others.


    "Well, I''m sorry, mother. I got into some trouble on the way, so I lost some time and worried you and father." Qi Tianyu learns from Jin Yu and tries not to let Su Yue find any clues.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go to the meeting hall! Everyone is waiting for you! Don''t let grandfather wait too long. In case he gets angry, you don''t have good fruit to eat. "Su Yue is also a little worried about her son. I don''t know if she will make the owner angry when she is late this time, but she still let him in first, and then talk about the future.


    Qi Tianyu is dragged all the way to the meeting hall of the Jin family. Seeing Su Yue''s performance all the way, he should not find his own abnormality. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu has to sigh that his plan is perfect.


    Soon he went to the meeting hall of the Jin family. When he got to the door, Su Yue let him in alone. Because women are not qualified to participate in this kind of Parliament in the Jin family, she did not go in.


    After going in, Qi Tianyu looked around and recognized all the people present. Then he saluted one by one and asked Jin Yang to apologize. In his memory, Jin Yang was a person who cared about time very much, so he wanted to apologize. Only in this way could he give him face. As for kneeling there, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Get up! What did you do? I remember you were always punctual. What happened this time? " Sure enough, seeing that his grandson knew that he was wrong, he didn''t want to punish him again. Let him get up and ask for his reasons, and he was ready to let him return to the team.

 Chapter 1958

    "If I go back to my grandfather, yu''er has some trouble on the way. It''s the thief who gets in the way, so I kill them directly, so I delay some time. However, it''s yu''er who did wrong this time. I hope my grandfather will punish me for being late."


    Qi Tianyu gave an excuse casually. Anyway, he said that he had killed several thieves, and no one would investigate. Moreover, he did not say where he was, and he was not afraid of investigation. However, he did not get up, but continued to ask Jin Yang to surrender.


    "Well, it''s very important that you can correct your mistakes, and you''re also a brave man of the Jin family. Get up! Since you are a first offender, I will not pursue you. "


    Seeing that the grandson was forgiven by himself and still didn''t get up, he had to blame himself. The most important thing was that he was late because he solved some petty thieves on the way. It wasn''t his fault, but he still asked for his own fault. He was really his good grandson.


    The more he looks at Qi Tianyu, the more satisfied he is. He is sensible and knowledgeable. He knows how to observe words and colors, and is proud but not arrogant. He is a good seedling.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Yu''er will take warning and never make similar mistakes again."


    Qi Tianyu got up directly, because if he continued to play, it would be a little too late. At this time, he got up and returned to the team, which not only reflected his attitude of admitting his mistakes, but also reflected Jin Yang''s magnanimity towards his descendants, just to please Jin Yang.


    "Well, by the way, yu''er, why do you cultivate your realm now? I can''t see your realm."


    Looking at this sensible grandson, Jin Yang was very satisfied, but he didn''t forget what was the most important thing for him to come back this time, so he began a lot of Jin Yu''s realm, but to his surprise, he couldn''t see through it.


    You know, he is the top fairy king of the tenth level. If you can let him see different estimates, there are only people above the high level fairy king. However, his grandson must not have reached such a high level. If he really becomes the high level fairy king, his talent will be too bad.


    So Jin Yang thought about it. His grandson should have some chance to find the secret of this hidden breath in the outside world. However, this kind of thing is not rare, because this kind of secret skill will not increase his strength, so it is very weak. Although this kind of secret skill is relatively few, it is not as good as Jin Yang himself.


    However, what he wants to know is the strength of his grandson. I don''t know if he will surprise him. After all, he is the leader of the young generation of Jinyang city. He should have good talent and is expected to be a little higher than the others.


    "If I go back to my grandfather, I''m already a monk at the beginning of the fairy king. Although I''ve just made a breakthrough recently, I''ve completely stabilized myself."


    Hearing Jin Yang''s question, Qi Tianyu concealed his secret skill. However, he didn''t reveal his real strength. Instead, he directly pressed his strength to the first level of the Immortal King, and then released it. The unique flavor of the Immortal King filled the hall instantly, which made the eyes of the other descendants of the Jin family full of envy.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu originally wanted to come in with Jin Yu''s strength, but he thought that if other members of the Jin family were higher than himself, he might not be able to participate in the contest. If so, he would be a real husky.


    So he kept his hand, hiding his strength first, and there are many ways to hide his strength. At that time, even if Jin Yang asked, he could make up a place to muddle through. However, to Qi Tianyu''s surprise, in his memory, the other jinjiazi brothers had been immortal for a long time, but they did not enter the Immortal King level.


    This made Qi Tianyu very confused, but then he was relieved. After all, not everyone is very strong in talent. It also takes a lot of opportunity to break through into the realm of the Immortal King. When he broke through, he was doomed, so they should be unprepared. After all, they can''t compare with himself.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s hidden strength is wasted, but it''s harmless. It''s better to achieve the effect than to come in with Jin Yu''s real strength and find that he is the one with the lowest strength. Therefore, Qi Tianyu can also accept it, because he feels that his plan has made a big step forward.


    "Well, well, we finally have a unique talent in this vein. We have become a strong Immortal King at a young age. We have a bright future in the future."


    Jin Yang was also shocked to feel Qi Tianyu''s immortal spirit, because this time he was focusing on participation and wanted to have a try to see if there was a chance for his offspring to stand out, but he didn''t expect that there were still children with such strength in his offspring, which made him very happy, because he felt that he might not really win the first prize.


    Think of here, Jin Yang is also very excited, can only say two good words to describe his satisfaction, but his face is filled with joy. How many years? Are you really lucky these years? First, I became the elder of the Jin family. Now I want to be the grandfather of the family?


    If one''s own family becomes a direct one, one''s own people will enjoy countless resources and become more powerful, and one may get the best resources. It is said that one may not go further and become a strong one at the level of quasi emperor."My father praised me falsely. Although yu''er''s talent is good, it''s far from the level of peerless genius, and he has a long way to go in the future, so he still needs to work harder."


    Seeing that his father has been praising his son, Jin Feng is afraid that he will be proud of him, so he says something to wake him up, so that his son will not be inflated.


    "Feng''er doesn''t need to be modest. Yu''er has such a high achievement when he is so small. His talent is already very powerful. If there is no accident, he will be the pillar of our family. Moreover, this time he went to Jin Jiazu''s place to participate in the competition, saying that he may not be the leader, so he is the great hero of our family."


    Seeing his son saying so carefully, Jin Yang is still afraid that his son will be proud. However, Jin Yang feels that he is thinking too much. How can a man who wants to become a king of immortals at such a young age not understand the principle that pride is bound to be defeated.


    After Qi Tianyu showed off his accomplishments, Jin Yang has decided to let him lead the team, and then take two of his family''s most powerful children, and then let them participate in the inheritance contest of Jin''s ancestral land.

 Chapter 1959

    "Thank you for your praise, but I feel that I need to work harder, because I am still young, and I will become a strong guardian of the Jin family in the future."


    Qi Tianyu also said directly, but this is completely imitated according to Jin Yu''s character. He is modest and prudent. I have to say that Jin Yu really has something, but it''s a pity that he was born in the wrong family and stood on his opposite side, so he had to die.


    "Well, I''m not arrogant and impetuous, and I''m a pillar. Today, I''ll order you to lead the team and select two children of the family. You three will follow me to participate in the competition of family heirs. Yu''er, would you like to?"


    Jin Yang decided to let his grandson take part, but just in case, he would take two more. At that time, he would not necessarily clear the way for him, but also retain his strength.


    "If you go back to your grandfather, it''s lucky that yu''er can fight on behalf of the family. Yu''er will strive to win and win glory for the family."


    Qi Tianyu knows that this Jinyang thinks highly of Jinyu. He can see that he attaches great importance to his own independent will by asking himself if he wants to. But he has already promised that he is trying his best to do something for this? So Qi Tianyu quickly imitates Jin Yu''s tone and agrees.


    "Well, Jin Hui and Jin Zhi, you two, together with Jin Yu, will take part in the competition of family heirs with me. You will set out in three days. You should adjust your state well in these three days. When you come to the competition, you must show your style."


    Jin Yang then determined the other two, who are relatively powerful in this group, so he chose them, because although he did not rely on them to win, he could use their strength to defeat those weak competitors, so that Jin Yu could accumulate strength all the time, and finally make a big splash.


    "Yes, we won''t let the family down!" Jinhui and Jinzhi stand up and say, and then stand together with Jinyu, because they have been selected, so there is no need to stand in the waiting team.


    When the three of them stood up, the other disciples looked at their strength and knew that they were really better than themselves, and that they were chosen by the family leader himself. So they accepted the result, and no one felt any unhappiness.


    Moreover, some people do not want to participate in the competition, because if they go to the successor competition, if they lose, they will be afraid, and the most important thing is to have the person in charge. Therefore, they are secretly relieved to find that the owner of the family has decided the candidate.


    "Grandfather, please rest assured that I will lead them all the way to victory. The family heirs belong to me."


    Qi Tianyu stood up and said that because he was the team leader, he wanted to cheer everyone up. No matter whether he could win or not, he had to say that he had the determination to win. However, this was Jin Yu''s idea. If we take Qi Tianyu''s own words, let alone the younger generation, even their ancestors, we would have to do it ourselves.


    "Well, well, you three go down! Make good preparations. Three days later, we''ll set out, and you are not elected this time. Don''t lose heart. You are still young, and there are many places for your family to need you in the future, so don''t slack off in your cultivation. OK, you are also scattered! "


    Jin Yang arranged for everyone to leave, because the contestants have to give them time to adjust themselves, and those who don''t have to do anything here. Most of his children and grandchildren are tired from the outside world and come back all night, so they should have a rest.


    "Yes, master!" After that, everyone left, because they had to be busy with their own affairs. The matter had been confirmed, and they had no opinions, so they didn''t have to be here any more.


    Jin Yang was the only one left in the hall. He was very excited because he didn''t come back at the first time when Jin Buhuan said he wanted to discuss the family heirs by comparison. He made a good investigation in the family and found that most of the younger generation were in the realm of true immortals, and the people in the realm of Immortal King were rare.


    What makes him happy is that there are young people in the immortal kingdom in his family, and they have been practicing outside all the time. It may not be more terrifying to think that if his family really becomes the winner, his family will become the legitimate family of the Jin family. Jin Yang can''t help laughing.


    After Qi Tianyu left the hall, he went back with his father, Jin Feng. You should know that Jin Yu is a filial son, and usually has a very good relationship with his father and mother. Therefore, Qi Tianyu did not choose to close the door directly, but was ready to have a good time with Jin Yu''s father and mother. Otherwise, he would be suspicious.


    "Yu''er, you''ve grown up a lot over the years? Even as a father, I don''t feel like your opponent, but I''ve suffered a lot to achieve this! Go back and have a good rest


    Jin Feng is also very satisfied with his son. After all, he has been practicing for decades, but he can only reach the realm of fairy king. What he didn''t expect is that his son has caught up with him, and may not have surpassed him.


    "No, the whole way of practice is to fight with heaven. How can you feel bitter? It''s because I''ve been out all these years that my father and mother are worried day and night. This is yu''er''s unfiliality. I''d like to ask my father to atone for it. "Qi Tianyu''s imitation is more and more similar. He feels that what he said is to let the real Jin Yu say the same thing.


    "Yu''er, don''t say that. Men are ambitious. Your mother and I can understand. Well, let''s not talk about the unhappy. Go back. Your mother has made your favorite meal and will wait for you again!"


    It''s a relief for Jin Feng to see that his son is still so sensible. In his life, what he is most proud of is that he gave birth to such a competitive son.


    Soon they returned to their residence, and then Qi Tianyu had a family dinner with them. Seeing how they treated themselves, Qi Tianyu even felt that he was unfair to them.


    However, he soon gave up this idea, because Qi Tianyu knew that as long as he removed his face, the two men said that they would not directly fight against him. The war was cruel, and Qi Tianyu had seen through this for a long time, so he was just playing on occasion.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu said to them, and then he went to practice, because there are still three days left, which means that he still has three days to prepare. Of course, it''s not for competition, but to kill all the strong men of the Jin family.

 Chapter 1960

    When Jin Feng and his wife heard that their son was going to practice, they were a little disappointed, but they didn''t stop him, because he was going to participate in the competition of the successors of the Jin family on behalf of this vein. They should practice well and adjust their state, but what worried them was that their son had just come back from the outside world and would not be tired.


    However, they know their son, that is, they always think about others. They are so careless that they don''t expect him to have a rest. So the Jinfeng couple didn''t persuade him to have a rest and let him practice by himself.


    Qi Tianyu smoothly entered the closed area of the Jin family. He saw that the concentration of spiritual power, the meditation array, and the divine fragrance were all great efforts. They were better than the closed area of the Jin family he saw in Tianjin city. I don''t know how much, even the Tianjia family can''t compare with here. So from this, we can see that Tianjin city is really barren.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t care too much about everything here, because in his opinion, as long as the concentration of spiritual power is high, the others are foreign things, and he can''t use them. So he sat down, ready to practice well, and strive to further enhance his strength.


    To Qi Tianyu''s delight, Taiqing Tianjian began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. What does that mean? Is Tianqing going to break through? I haven''t seen him since he closed the door last time. I don''t know what''s going on now. If he can recover when he is fighting with the Jin family, it''s just like adding wings to a tiger.


    Then Qi Tianyu entered the cultivation, because he knew that only when he was strong, could he maximize his power with Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei, so he began to cultivate his immortal power with the help of the great spiritual power here.


    On the other side, at the gate of Taoli City, an old man also arrived there. He was Tian Kun, the elder of the Tian family. From that day when he was ordered by the master of the Tian family, he changed his destination halfway, and then today he finally arrived here. It''s about ten days since he went through the fog forest again, and he didn''t encounter any trouble. So he arrived here In.


    Along the way, he was also very tired, and it was still early, so he was ready to have a rest first, because he was too tired in the past ten days. He was too busy there, and he couldn''t have a rest, so he rushed over without sleep.


    After arriving here, he found that it was very comfortable and there was no danger. Tiankun was ready to have a rest first, otherwise he might really be exhausted. So he quickly went to the city, and then found an inn and fell asleep.


    Maybe because he was too tired and the night was approaching, he didn''t wake up, but something bad happened outside.


    Boo, a black altar appeared out of thin air, then disappeared, and a shadow left here. Because he had finished the task, he would dare to go to the next destination. But the whole Taoli city was almost asleep, so no one knew what happened here. The only ones who didn''t sleep were the drunkards, but they were better than the drunkards Sleeping people are not much better than sleeping people, not necessarily for the perception of the surrounding.


    Suddenly, the array hidden in the different space sent out some black waves. Then, many monks around stood up in their sleep and went straight into the different space. Then they disappeared. However, if you can see the inside of the altar, you will find that there are rows of people sitting inside the altar. Those are the monks who just went in.


    Among these people, there is a man in black robe who is exerting some secret skills. He is changing the essence of these people bit by bit. If Qi Tianyu is here, he will recognize this man, because he is a part of black Xuan, but his strength is a little stronger than what he saw at that time.


    Soon those monks sitting on the altar, the spirit is disappearing, the true self is disappearing, replaced by a dark energy, into their sea of knowledge, and then began to transform their bodies, endless spiritual power is replaced, into pure dark power. Although those people are struggling, it''s useless, because their strength is far from the shadow, otherwise they would not be seduced.


    Of course, there are also those who have not been hooked, that is, the ordinary people in the inn, and Tiankun who lives in the room. Because his strength is beyond the shadow, so the breath of Psychedelic mind can''t get close to him. Of course, ordinary people won''t feel it, so they are not attracted.


    But those black ripples are really strange. Although Tiankun is still asleep, he doesn''t have any perception of these strange breath. Instead, he continues to sleep, even with a deeper feeling.


    The night passed quickly. At dawn, dozens of magic servants came out of the alien space. They were all changed by the practitioners just now, but their strength was strengthened, and they had no pain. The most important thing was that they only knew how to kill, and they completely became war machines.


    As if they were controlled by others, they began to slaughter the weak, so they avoided Tiankun''s Inn and killed in another direction. They gathered together, and in an instant, a street became a human purgatory. Although there were practitioners blocking, they were besieged to death.The news instantly spread out and detonated the whole Taoli city. Originally, Taoli city was a very beautiful place. There were many peach trees and plum trees here. It is said that this was the place where the three great gods once worshiped. There was good luck, so the peach blossom and pear blossom here never withered, and nothing bad happened here. It is very safe here.


    However, with the occurrence of this incident, most people in the city are not calm, because the safe place is not safe, and these magic servants are very cruel, and they act in groups, which makes countless people who want to save the city turn to ashes. Therefore, most practitioners are afraid and no longer fight.


    At this time, the most anxious thing is taotaro, the leader of Taoli City, because Taoli city has never had anything dangerous. Moreover, a few days ago, the problem of magic servant appeared everywhere, but it didn''t appear here.


    Originally, the Zhuque Dynasty sent strong people to stay here, but because it was too comfortable here, taotaro volunteered that there was no need for experts to stay here and let them support other cities.

 Chapter 1961

    Because he is very confident in the atmosphere here, the master felt that it was ok, because he had been here for many days, and he didn''t find anything unusual, so he thought that the legend here might be really evil, and those evil things would not be near here.


    Moreover, his friend is just nearby, and the situation there is not optimistic enough. When he is free, he can just go to support him. Thinking of this, the master happily agrees that Taoli city has completely lost his master.


    However, the master also left a note for the city master, that is, if there is any change, he will come back. After all, this is his area. If something happens, he has to be responsible.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Tao taro was very upset because the scattered repair in the city had already been in chaos. He died and fled. But his strength was not high, so he was unable to fight. Moreover, the expert stationed here was far away, so he could not come back at the first time.


    Looking at this mess, Tao taro really wants to slap himself in the face. He really regrets it. How can he let this kind of master leave here? Now there is an accident in Taoli City, which is beyond his ability to deal with. He has no choice but to crush the notes and inform the adult, hoping that he can hurry here to save the city.


    However, he felt that his hope was too small. After all, there were tens of thousands of miles apart. When he came, he said that the whole city might not be in ruins. Thinking of this, taotaro knew that he could not give up his resistance. He wanted to find a way to hold these people down. As long as the adult arrived here, they would be safe.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, there was still no way to do it, which made taotaro really worried. Just when he wanted to give up running here, one of his subordinates told him that a family came to Taoli city a few days ago, and it was said that their strength was also very terrible, saying that they might not be able to help Taoli city through the crisis.


    "Oh, but how can people help me, and they don''t owe me anything?" Although taotaro felt some hope, his eyes dimmed again, because he knew that he had nothing to do with them, and they would not help him.


    "No, Lord. We''re all in the same city. Three year olds can understand the truth. They won''t just sit by. As long as we send people to lobby, they will help. "


    He said, because he heard that the family''s style of dealing with people is mild. He said that it''s not necessarily possible to have a try. He can''t wait to die here.


    "Well, then, as you said, take some gifts to visit them on behalf of me, and ask them to go through the difficulties of Taoli city and set out immediately without any mistakes."


    Although taotaro doesn''t know whether he can do it or not, he can only be a living horse doctor. He can''t run away by himself now! If you run away, your reputation will stink. Even if you don''t die, you won''t be able to raise your head in the future.


    "Yes, Lord, I''ll go now." That hand said to go to prepare to go, because time is urgent, waste a little more time, Taoli city will be dangerous.


    Soon, Taowu, a subordinate of the city master''s mansion, set out with gifts. He went all the way to the new Qi family. Seeing such a mess on the street, Tao Wu could not help but quicken his pace. However, he wondered why there was no movement in the family. Did they really not care about the lives of these people?


    This makes Taowu feel cool, because the outside world is in such a mess, but they still haven''t sent anyone. It''s too cold. However, Tao Wu is still going, because this is the only hope. He doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    After a while, he arrived in front of Qi''s house, but he found an array and isolated him. At that moment, Tao Wu understood that it was not Qi''s indifference, but that they were separated and didn''t know the outside world.


    Taowu has no way to stop with the array. He can only attack the array to make the people feel himself and do whatever he says. Although his strength is not strong, the attack should be felt by the people in the array.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone came out and was ready to attack him, but he was ill with his eyes and quickly told his purpose, so that he could not die in the hands of the Qi family. Finally, he entered the Qi family smoothly, but found that there was something else in it. There were so many people in it. However, he did not see much, but directly met Qi Tianyi, the head of the Qi family.


    Peach five quickly told Qi Tianyi everything, and on behalf of the city Lord, asked him to stop these magic servants, and presented the treasure to show his heart.


    Qi Tianyi pondered for a while, and then decided to do it, because he knew that those magic servants were killing machines, and he was very kind, so he didn''t want to see all the people here die, and his strength was already strong in the zenith of Zhenxian, so he had confidence in dealing with those little magic servants.


    See Qi Tianyi promised to help, let peach five very happy, and then left, he wants to go back to tell the city Lord, because Qi family, that means their Taoli city is safe.


    Qi Tianyi, who made the decision, didn''t tell his wife and daughter, because he thought these magic servants were little fish. He could kill them with a single hand. He knew that the outside world was in a mess, so he went out without any delay.When he came to the outside world, he saw that all the evil servants, old and young, were killed cruelly. This made Qi Tianyi feel very sad, because most of them were ordinary people without any spiritual power. It was really unfair that they would be killed cruelly by these evil servants.


    Although he thinks so in his heart, Qi Tianyi doesn''t stop in his hand and makes a direct move. Those magic servants also find him and rush towards him directly, because they feel that Qi Tianyi is a threat to them, so they are ready to besiege him.


    However, Qi Tianyi is not afraid, because these little fish are in the realm of heaven and God. Even if they don''t feel pain, they are not their opponents, so he uses the open and close moves to kill them.


    Soon, these people are all knocked down by Qi Tianyi. Seeing that he has solved these magic servants, he is very satisfied with his cultivation. After all, this is his second move and the first time to use the power of the real immortal realm to kill people. Although these are magic servants, they are human beings, so he still has a sense of accomplishment.

 Chapter 1962

    However, what makes him feel most successful is that he and his son''s strength are getting closer, because he also wants to fight side by side with his son. He doesn''t want his son to face his enemies alone. As a father, he wants to protect his son. Although his son has the ability, he will also encounter danger, so he must work hard to be a good father A qualified father.


    Qi Tianyi thinks that his son was chased last time. In order to keep himself and Nanyang state, he has no choice but to leave his hometown. Seeing his son leave in the dark makes him sad. This is why Qi Tianyi works so hard these days to improve to the present level in a short time, because he doesn''t want that kind of thing to happen again Times.


    Down with these magic servants, Qi Tianyi is ready to clean up and leave, but the steps just carried out are taken back by him. Because he felt that the demons he had just knocked down moved again, and their strength did not suffer any damage because of his attack.


    Sure enough, after a while, all the magic servants stood up, and some of them were even more fierce than before. Their eyes turned blood red, and their strength was greatly increased by their fury.


    "Beast, dare you Qi Tianyi roars and rushes up. He finally knows why those friars are killed, because these magic servants are Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. Even if they are knocked down, they will not be affected. They will only become more ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Qi Tianyi went in and soon ended the fight. All the magic servants were knocked down to the ground, but he didn''t relax, because they moved again. After a while, they stood up again.


    Moreover, after they stand up, their strength becomes strong again. Qi Tianyi understands that these magic servants will gradually increase their strength with anger, that is to say, they will become stronger and stronger as they drag on.


    Feeling the elapse of his spiritual power, Qi Tianyi knows that he really underestimates these magic servants. If he can''t find a way, he may really be consumed here.


    But there was no time for him to think too much. The magic servant launched a new round of attack. They seemed to have accepted an order that they must kill the blocker. In this way, Qi Tianyi and these magic servants fight together again.


    Hoo, Qi Tianyi takes a breath. He has been fighting for dozens of times. However, after being knocked down, those magic servants still stand up again. He is a little weak. In the fight, he tried many ways, but these magic servants can''t be killed, including cutting their heads. Unfortunately, he can''t cut them off at all, because their bodies are so weak No, iron is hard.


    For any strong attack, they can be fearless, which makes Qi Tianyi who has always been calm a little flustered, because he doesn''t want to be consumed here, so it''s really too subdued, so he rushed in again and began to attack those magic servants crazily.


    However, the result is still the same. The degree of disgust of those magic servants is beyond Qi Tianyi''s prediction, but it''s not his fault, because these magic servants are different from those who appeared in the major dynasties before. They are under the command of others, and their bodies are completely strengthened.


    Qi Tianyi looks at those magic servants who stand up again. He is desperate, but he doesn''t want to give up, because he has to protect his son and family. How can he die in the hands of these war machines in such humiliation? So he fights with those magic servants again.


    In the end, he knocked down all the magic servants, but he was also injured, because the spiritual power in his body was not enough, and he might not last long. But those magic servants did not receive any fatal damage, they stood up again, and then rushed to Qi Tianyi.


    "Forget it. It''s the last way. Burn the company!" Qi Tianyi roared, hit out, exhausted the power of rules in his body, and then fell from the air.


    Because he used this move to exhaust all the power of the rules in his body, and his physical strength was also completely exhausted. After all, he had been fighting for a long time, and he was still one to many. Although he was crushed by his own strength, he still understood the truth that there were more ants killing elephants. Unfortunately, he was really exhausted by those ants who could not kill him, so his physical strength is very poor now It''s almost like an ordinary person.


    The move of setting fire to the company camp went directly to those magic servants. For a moment, the crackling sound was heard all the time. Those invulnerable magic servants, under the action of spirit fire, gradually melted away and finally turned into ashes.


    It seems that heaven is still in favor of Qi Tianyi, but it''s a little late, but it doesn''t affect the result. All the magic servants are given seconds by Qi Tianyi''s move. Seeing this, Qi Tianyi''s mouth can''t help rising, because he killed these magic servants, which is equivalent to saving the whole Taoli City, and he doesn''t have to die, which is his happiest.


    "Damn, you dare to kill my servants. Since you have killed them, come and be my slave! Jie Jie. " A sound, if there is nothing, reverberates in this space.


    "Who? Come out, don''t play the devil. " Qi Tianyi knows that this voice should be a dialogue with himself. From his tone, we can find that he should be the initiator of the appearance of the magic servant in Taoli city."Jie Jie, when you become my servant, you will know. Come on!" It was said by the shadow on the altar hidden in a different world. Unexpectedly, he could transmit his voice to the outside world.


    Toward Yi, Qi Yili came out of the sky, and then Qi Yili came back.


    Qi Tianyi is very frightened, but he has no way, because just now in order to fight against the magic servant, he has consumed a lot of power of rules, and then he used the last move, fire company camp, which is a secret fire skill. Although he successfully killed all the magic servants, he also exhausted all the power of rules, so there is no way to deal with the sudden dark spirit power, he said We can only be dragged to the different space.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyi panics, because he knows that if he is brought in, he will be turned into the same thing as the demon servant he just met. He loses consciousness and only knows how to kill. It''s really terrible.


    Moreover, all the people of the day-to-day sect are here. If they are trained into those ghost things and lose their true self, they will be killed to the day-to-day sect, and their families may be in danger.

 Chapter 1963

    Qi Tianyi doesn''t dare to imagine what he will look like after becoming a magic servant. If he kills his family, even if he dies, he won''t forgive himself, so he can''t be turned into a magic servant.


    In the end, Qi Tianyi decides that he can''t be caught. He wants to stop all this, but the only way is that he can only control the power of the spirit. He wants to use the power of the spirit, and then detonate his body. In this way, he can avoid being refined into a monster like a magic servant.


    But he couldn''t give up, because he hadn''t thought of parting with his family, and his son was still wandering outside. Last time he wrote a letter, he said that he had already arrived in Zhongzhou and was close to his goal, which made him very happy. So he always wanted to see his son again and have a drink with him.


    Moreover, his son, who has not given birth to a grandson, will die if he does not hold a grandson. This is also the place where he fails as a father. What''s more, my daughter hasn''t been married yet. If it''s not my son-in-law, how can I rest assured?


    But there is no time left. He has to make a choice. No matter how much he is reluctant to give up, it is better for him to die than to destroy his own family. This is also a man''s responsibility. His son once left for his family and attracted away strong enemies.


    Now, for the safety of his family, he is going to die alone. Although he can''t see his family again, he seems a little sad, but there is no way. At this time, Qi Tianyi closes his eyes. He wants to feel the beautiful world for the last time.


    "Evil animal, dare you!" There was a thunder like explosion, and a piece of knife light cut directly on the dark breath. The dark breath connecting the different space was broken, and Qi Tianyi, who was preparing to explode, was also thrown to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Who is that? " Qi Tianyi was also a little confused. He was ready to blow himself up and end his life, but at the last moment, he was saved. It was an old man in a white robe who saved him.


    "Don''t look at it. You can go into my strange space a little more!" The elder of the heavenly family finally woke up after so many things happened outside. But the reason why he couldn''t wake up was that he was caught in his sleep. However, he didn''t enter the altar and become a demon servant like those people, and he fell asleep, so he couldn''t wake up. Just now, he was alert, and then he broke the magic barrier and came out.


    Who knows, as soon as he came out, he saw that the outside world was already in chaos, and there was a man flying that strange dark thing to pull. Tiankun knew that he had to fight, so he saved the middle-aged man.


    He felt that this man''s strength is pretty good, but it seems that he has consumed all his strength, so he saved people to the end. For his safety, he should protect them first.


    So Qi Tianyi was put into Tiankun''s different space with a muddled face. After all this, Tiankun didn''t relax, because he felt the changes in the different space, and a person with great strength woke up.


    Thinking of this, Tian Kun confirmed that these should be the dark altars that have been appearing frequently recently. Feeling the changes inside, Tian Kun thought about it and was ready to do it. Because this strange thing can''t be left, and he has just done it, so it can''t be done well.


    It''s not Tiankun''s character to let the enemy return to the best state, so he moves and pursues directly in the direction where the dark air recedes. He wants to kill the person at the source.


    Soon he found the strange space and saw that he was so close to the inn where he lived. He knew that the reason why he slept so long must be that the guys in it were playing tricks, so he and he would never die.


    After rushing into the strange space, Tian Kun saw the black altar, and he knew that it was true that he had guessed that it was the place where the magic servants were created, and he saw the black figure again. He knew that this man should be the legendary guard.


    "Jie Jie, one of you interrupted my plan. Well, since you are here to die, I will refine you into a demon God, so that I can cultivate more obedient subordinates."


    When the shadow saw Tiankun come in, he said excitedly that he was the part of heixuan, so no matter what the opponent''s strength was, he was confident, although my own strength was just a middle level master of Immortal King.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Beat me first. Today I will destroy your evil worship and don''t let you harm others." Tian Kun saw that this man was not stronger than himself, but also weaker than himself. It was just that his skill was a little strange. However, he was confident that he could eliminate the shadow of this mysterious self-confidence.


    Then the two men fought together quickly. They fought for tens of thousands of rounds, from day to night. In the end, the dark figure couldn''t hold on, because his skill was strange, but he was weak in front of real strength.


    "Heaven changes nine times! Break it for me Tiankun gave out his strongest blow. In an instant, nine kinds of weapons appeared in the sky, and then he went to the dark shadow. Endless spiritual explosion filled the strange space, and finally the dark shadow was unwilling to explode.However, Tian Kun didn''t relax his vigilance. Instead, he directly arrested the fragments he exploded. Sure enough, there was still his ghost in it. Thinking of this, Tian Kun put him out with divine fire.


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled. Even if you kill me today, my noumenon will kill you all in the future. Ha ha Ha... "


    The ghost of the shadow is gone, and the crisis of Taoli city is completely relieved. Tiankun also coughs up a mouthful of blood, because he was injured just now, but he is just supporting himself. Although the shadow''s strength is lower than his own, his skill is very strange. He has never seen it before, so after tens of thousands of moves, he found a way to kill him.


    However, I also suffered minor injuries, but it was acceptable for the results. After all, the heavenly eyes of the heavenly family are all over the whole heaven, so I killed these evil worships, which can be regarded as a disguised protection for my people.


    Looking at the altar, Tian Kun didn''t move, because he was afraid that if he touched the way, it would be over, so he stood in the distance and wiped out all the dark spirit stones and array patterns. At last, the alien space was completely smashed by him and melted into the void.

 Chapter 1964

    After all this, Tiankun clapped his hands and left, because it was just a matter of hand. There was no need to wait for you here to praise himself. He remembered what he was doing here. He didn''t come here to be a hero, and he wanted to take Tianzong people away to Tianjin city.


    So he was ready to inquire about the place where the Tianzong lived, and he was better off. But soon he felt suspicious of life, because when he said the three words of the Tianzong, everyone was confused. They had never heard of the power called the Tianzong. There was no way. Tiankun could only contact Tianyan.


    Because Tianyan people have dealt with them, and they have another purpose this time, that is to release the Tianyan people detained in tianzhuzong.


    Soon, the people of Tianyan came, and then they took Tiankun to the location of zhutianzong. On the way, they told Tiankun that the current zhutianzong was not called zhutianzong, but Qijia, so he couldn''t find it.


    Tiankun thought of it, so it is. No wonder people here don''t know that Tianzong changed its name. But as long as he could find it, he soon arrived at the location of Qi family.


    Then he began to use the secret arts to inform the people inside through the array. Although these arrays could not stop him, he knew that these people were the guests he wanted to take back, and he could not neglect them.


    Soon, he responded that the owner didn''t see the guests, which surprised Tian Kun, because he was polite enough, but how could they still be so indifferent that they didn''t even see themselves, but refused, which made him a little headache, because he couldn''t see the owner of the whole family, how could he let them leave here with him.


    Now Tiankun is not the only one who is worried. The whole family is in a mess, because qitianyi has disappeared. According to the gatekeepers, he has gone to kill the magic servant, but he has not come back yet. There must be something wrong. Now there are experts who claim to be friends outside, but no one can be the master without qitianyi, so he can only shirk saying that he can''t see the guests.


    On the other hand, Meng Qiuyue sends someone to look for Qi Tianyi, because he is not at ease, and no one can be the master here without him.


    Tian Kun, who got the news, was also very sad. He felt that this family was too much! He ran all the way here, but he couldn''t see himself. However, after thinking about the identity of Qi Tianyu, he decided to wait, because the Qi family is all his family. Even if they are riding on their heads to shit, they have to resist. Of course, they are all good people. It is estimated that this time they may encounter some difficulties.


    So he found an inn next to the Qi family, waiting for the head of the Qi family to summon him. At the same time, he sent people from Tianyan to let them see what happened to the Qi family.


    What Tiankun doesn''t know is that the person he wants to see is now forgotten in his own treasure space. However, Qi Tianyi is sitting there recovering and has forgotten the time, so he doesn''t know anything about what''s going on in the outside world.


    Meng Qiuyue sent people back to report the news that Qi Tianyi is missing, which makes Meng Qiuyue''s heart collapse instantly, because Qi Tianyi is his pillar. What should he do if he is missing here, and his son is not around. What can he do if Qi Tianyi has any problems!


    However, Meng Qiuyue is also very calm, immediately sent more people to look for Qi Tianyi, because a living person can not disappear out of thin air, someone must have noticed. And he asked people to focus on the investigation of Qi Tianyi''s final battle site with those magic servants, saying that there may not be any discovery.


    On the other hand, Tianyan''s people soon knew what happened to the Qi family, and then reported it to Tiankun for the first time.


    "It turns out that''s the case. What''s the way for the family members to look for? Or what did Qi Tianyi do in the end? " Tiankun knows that if he wants to take Qi family away, he must discuss with Qi Tianyi, so he must find him, and he must guarantee Qi Tianyi''s safety, because he is Qi Tianyu''s father.


    "Elder Hui, I have some ideas. It''s said that he went to hunt and kill the magic servant. After that, he disappeared." Tianyan people report seriously and have to admire it. Even if they have not been to the scene, they can get useful and accurate information from other places.


    "Oh, yes! That Qi Tianyi strength how, should not be killed by the demon servant! " Tiankun asked what he was most worried about, because he was really afraid of Qi Tianyi, and he had to fight with those magic servants, and then he died there.


    "If you go back to the elder, it should not be. Those magic servants are only in the realm of heaven and God, while Qi Tianyi is the strong one at the top of the immortal peak, so it should not be that kind of situation."


    People in Tianyan dare not look down on Qi Tianyi, because one of their brothers is still trapped in Qi''s family.


    "Oh, so it is, ah! I remember. When I came out, I seemed to have saved someone. "


    When Tiankun knew Qi Tianyi''s strength, he always felt very familiar with it and began to recall it. Suddenly, he remembered that what he had just come out was that he seemed to have saved a man whose strength was Zhenxian peak. However, he was entangled by those dark and strange breath at that time. After saving him, he put him in his own treasure space for his safety.Qi Tianyi was finally remembered, and then quickly released him, but he was still practicing, and did not wake up, but Tiankun did not disturb him, and Haosheng arranged for him to practice well, because he knew that if there was no accident, this should be Qi Tianyi, Qi Tianyu''s father.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyi is still practicing, he lets the people of Tianyan go down, because they are no longer needed here, and he just needs to wait here for Qi Tianyi to recover, and then talk with him in detail.


    But what he didn''t know was that the outside family members were crazy. They searched almost all the corners of Taoli City, but they still didn''t find anything. Meng Qiuyue, who was in the battle for the time being, was a little flustered because she was afraid of her husband''s accident, and she didn''t tell anyone else, because she was afraid that Qi Tianyi''s disappearance would cause everyone''s panic.


    But the source of this matter is still slowly recovering his strength in the inn. It''s not that he deliberately wants to slow down, but because in this battle, he has exhausted all the power of the rules and used all the skill scripts, so he feels that his strength may be improved again, and he doesn''t know that the outside world has been upset because of looking for him.

 Chapter 1965

    At night, Qi Tianyi finally wakes up. He doesn''t break through into the realm of the Immortal King, because he has no chance, so he recovers his strength and withdraws from cultivation.


    Looking at the furnishings of the inn, he knew that he was no longer in the Yibao space, because he had been to the inn, right next to his family. Then he saw the old man who saved him, and the old man was staring at him.


    "Thank you for saving my life. What do you call me? I''m the head of the Qi family in this neighborhood. If the elders don''t dislike me, can you come to my humble home and let me be a landlord? "


    Seeing the old man, Qi Tianyi decides to take him to his family and give him a good treat, because if he didn''t help him, he would have blown himself up and died. It was he who pulled him back from the gate of hell, and he allowed himself to stay with his family.


    "You are Qi Tianyi. It seems that I have found the right person. Don''t be so polite. I''m not a senior. I''m sent by your son. I''m Tian Kun, the elder of the Tian family. Just call me by name."


    When Tiankun saw that this man claimed to be the head of Qi family, he knew that he was Qi Tianyi. That would be convenient. He could talk with him directly here, and he would not have to report. Because even if Qi Tianyi was not at home, I would avoid seeing him because I doubted him. That would cost me a lot of work.


    "Oh, you are sent by Tianyu, and the person with eyes that day is also your person. Do you have any evidence? Although you saved me, I can''t believe what you said, because it''s two different things. "


    Qi Tianyi heard this man say that he was sent by his son, but his son didn''t mention Tianjia or Tianyan when he wrote at that time, so he was still a little suspicious. But this man saved himself, and when he met by chance, he would help each other. He must not be a bad man, so when he spoke, his tone was not so tough.


    "Well, of course, there is evidence. If you look at the spirit in this token, you should understand it." With that, Tiankun gives the token to Qi Tianyi.


    "What, it''s really the spirit of Tianyu. You''re really a person sent by Tianyu. Then I''m really catching the wrong person. Let''s do it! Since you are sent by Tianyu, it must be hard for you to come all the way. Just now, after the first World War, let''s go back and have a good talk. "


    Qi Tianyi felt the spirit of his son, and the token had three big characters written on it, which showed that it was his son''s undoubted, and the man had saved himself. He should really have been sent by Tianyu, but he still needed to observe for a period of time. After all, if his son was caught or the token was lost, it might happen.


    And he also has a lot of doubts. That''s why he didn''t bring his son''s letter when he came, but he didn''t say it clearly, because he didn''t believe others when he asked, which would be very embarrassing.


    However, he let this man into the Qi family because he didn''t have any bad thoughts about himself. If he did, he would not live to the present. So he believed this man, but he had some doubts. As long as he asked slowly, it would not make sense to say that.


    "Well, let''s go! By the way, there''s another message I haven''t told you, that is, your family has been looking for you, so please explain at that time, and don''t let them mistake me for the one who kidnapped you. "


    At this time, Tiankun suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask Tianyan''s people to inform Qi''s family that Qi Tianyi had nothing to do, but was here. His memory was getting worse and worse. It seemed that he was really old, and he had to sigh that the years were unforgettable.


    But now he didn''t forget to ask Qi Tianyi to explain for himself, otherwise there would be some trouble at that time. He doesn''t want to be considered a mean person by everyone, and if there are some extremists in their family who mistakenly think that they have kidnapped their master and killed the Tianyan they kidnapped, then he really can''t account to the brothers here.


    "No problem, don''t worry! You are my Savior. How can they treat you like that? " Qi Tianyi said quickly, because he is not a person who knows his kindness and does not intend to repay it.


    Then two people soon arrived at the Qi family, and Qi Tianyi took out the token and went in.


    "Suzerain, you have come back at last. The suzerain''s wife is going crazy!" The gatekeeper''s disciple saw Qi Tianyi coming back and quickly came forward and said happily.


    "Well, I''m back. Now go and tell madame to call everyone back! Then let her go to the meeting hall and I''ll wait for her there. "


    Qi Tianyi knew that his wife must be very worried, so he sent the gatekeeper''s disciples to inform Meng Qiuyue, and then he took Tian Kun to continue to go inside.


    Soon they got to the meeting hall. Then they had tea and began to get down to business.


    "Elder Tiankun, I don''t know what yu''er sent you to do this time? And why didn''t he bring me a letter? " Qi Tianyi asked his doubts, because he didn''t know what his son sent this man to do, and he didn''t even have a letter, which really made people suspicious."Well, it''s quite complicated. It''s like this..." Tiankun told Qi Tianyi in detail how Tianyan got the news that Nanyang was in danger. Then Qi Tianyu''s big brother Tianyi sent him to Nanyang.


    However, the news that Nanyang state was reduced to ruins was soon transmitted to Tianjin city, which disrupted all the plans and made Qi Tianyu in a state of depression for a day. Fortunately, your letter came at the right time, and then I was sent to Taoli city.


    The purpose of coming here is to take all of you away. Qi Tianyu worried that you were in danger here because the four dynasties were in chaos, so he sent me here. Originally, I came to help you tide over the difficulties, but on the way, I received the news that I wanted to take you all to Tianjin city. There was Qi Tianyu''s residence, called Qi Tianfu.


    "Oh, that''s true. It makes the child worry about us, but it''s too big to let all of us leave here together. I still need to think about it. After all, I don''t know when I can come back if I leave here."


    Qi Tianyi understood everything after hearing Tian Kun''s words, but if he left here, he couldn''t be sure for a while, because Tian Kun''s Tianjin city was too far away from Zhongzhou. If he left, he would never come back in his life.

 Chapter 1966

    "Master Qi, don''t hesitate. Listen to Qi Tianyu! And you see, there''s a mess here, those magic servants are too dangerous, and the unclean things in the altar are ready to move. You know, if I didn''t arrive in time, you would be in danger, so you''d better leave here! "


    Tiankun tries to persuade Qi Tianyi, because this is his task and he must complete it.


    "Well, I know that, but I''m reluctant to leave here suddenly, and I need to discuss this with you."


    Qi Tianyi knows that although it''s dangerous here, he really can''t make up his mind to let him leave so abruptly. Although he is the one you sent, he still hesitates. Because their strength can''t help Qi Tianyu for the time being, if they take people there, it may drag him down.


    "Well, it''s OK to think about it, but at the end of the day, I''d like to advise you that it''s not peaceful here. It may only get worse in the future, so it''s better to leave here as soon as possible. By the way, there''s one more thing I want to ask the head of Qi family. You also know that the person of our heavenly eye is Qi Tianyu''s subordinate, so you''d better let that person go! He just sneaked in here to inquire about your information. He didn''t mean any harm. I hope the owner of the family can hold up his hand and spare the boy. "


    Tiankun doesn''t want to force him, because everyone has their own choice. Although their task is to take them away, they can''t be strong, so they have to be persuasive. He believes that he can persuade them to leave.


    But in the end, he did not forget that he still had a task, that is to rescue the man who bought Tianyan who was captured by the whole family.


    "Well, well, I''ll think it over. Why don''t elder Tiankun stay here! I''ll let you know if I think about it. I''ve already sent someone to release the boy of your heavenly eye. Now it''s estimated that he has returned to his own team, so please rest assured! "


    Qi Tianyi is ready to think about it carefully and discuss it with others. After all, he can''t decide this kind of event by himself. Just like last time, he called all the elders over, and then everyone expressed their opinions and decided at that time. So he is ready to let Tian Kun be in the family, so he can inform him at any time.


    Of course, he has released the man of Tianyan, because Qi Tianyi already knew that he had misunderstood the boy of Tianyan when Tiankun said he was the man of Tianyan, so he sent someone to release him.


    "Thank you very much for your help. As for Tianmou''s residence, thank you for your arrangement." Tiankun is also very satisfied to hear that Qi Tianyi has released people. After all, Tianyan''s people are all Tianjia''s baby pimples. One less person is a loss, so this task is also very important, but fortunately it was successfully completed.


    As for Qi Tianyi''s letting him live in the Qi family, he doesn''t have any opinions. Originally, he wanted to live in the Qi family so as to protect them. Secondly, if they decide to leave, they can leave at any time.


    "Well, come on! Take this adult down to rest! " Qi Tianyi is going to call up the elders of tianzhuzong, so he let Tiankun go down to have a rest.


    Then a servant came and took Tiankun down. After watching Tiankun leave, Qi Tianyi asked him to inform the elders and let them come to the meeting.


    "Master, where are you today? I''m really worried. Really, why don''t you tell me in advance or take some disciples! Go alone and say "disappear and disappear."


    Several elders didn''t arrive. Tang Ruyue had already arrived, because Qi Tianyi sent someone to inform her when she just entered the house, so she came the fastest.


    "Oh, I''m ok. I just met a man from Zhongzhou. He was sent by yu''er, so he talked with him." Qi Tianyi said that he met Tiankun, but he didn''t say that he was injured and was saved by Tiankun after he died, because he was afraid that Tang Ruyue would worry about himself if he said it.


    "Really? The person that Yu Er sends, what does he say, whether Yu Er wants to come back to see us, still have him to have heirs not! "


    When Tang Ruyue heard about Qi Tianyu, she immediately began to care about it. She didn''t remember that she was worried about Qi Tianyi just now. Sure enough, her son was still the most important.


    "Well, no, yu''er doesn''t come back, and I didn''t ask about the children, but the man said Tianyu asked us to go to Zhongzhou to find him."


    Qi Tianyi is also very speechless. It''s true that his wife wants to have a grandson every day. However, he still says the purpose of Tiankun''s coming here, because she has the right to vote whether she wants to leave or not.


    "Ah, get out of here? To Zhongzhou, although there are some reluctant suque Dynasty, as long as yu''er is there, we can go there. " After hearing this, Tang Ruyue was stunned, but then she recovered, because in her opinion, as long as her son wants them to go there, as long as his son is by his side, there is home.


    "Well, I think so too, and the four dynasties are not peaceful these days, so it''s not certain that we can avoid these dangers after we go to Zhongzhou, but we still have to discuss with other elders, and we also have to respect their opinions."Qi Tianyi knew that Tang Ruyue would say that, but he was not? Qi Tianyu has been out for some time, and during this period, he only wrote a letter to his family, which made him miss him. Now he has a chance to stay with him. Of course, he wants to go to Zhongzhou.


    "Well, did you inform them? And the man from Midland? " Tang Ruyue asked, because she wanted to know about Qi Tianyu''s current situation through the person in Zhongzhou. Her mother was worried about her son''s travel for thousands of miles, and she was worried about Qi Tianyu''s safety all the time.


    "It has been informed that the man from Zhongzhou has gone back to rest, and now the night is over. It''s not appropriate for you to ask. Don''t worry. He lives in our house. It''s not too late for you to ask him about the recent situation of Tianyu tomorrow."


    Qi Tianyi knows what Tang Ruyue wants to do, but he wants to remind his wife that it''s too late, so don''t disturb the guests when they have a rest. And the most important thing is that he hasn''t told Tian Kun that he can''t tell his wife about his injury, so he''s afraid that Tang Ruyue will show up if he goes now.


    If you let her know that she was almost killed by the existence in the altar today, he will probably cry for herself again. He doesn''t want to coax her any more. It''s too hard to coax her. It''s better for her not to know.

 Chapter 1967

    It''s dark. In the hall of the Qi family in Taoli City, the lights are dim. A group of elders are sitting on both sides. Qi Tianyi and Tang Ruyue are also sitting on the throne. They are discussing whether to leave here and go to Zhongzhou.


    "What do you think of this matter? If you have any opinions, please let us discuss it and then make a decision." Qi Tianyi told his son that he had sent someone to pick you up to all the elders, and then asked them to express their views on this matter.


    "Well, Lord, I think about it carefully. Since the little Lord said that we should leave here, it means that he has already got a foothold there, so they should be able to go there. Moreover, the environment here is too dangerous. It''s really not a place to stay for a long time."


    An elder took the lead in speaking, because he carefully analyzed the current situation, so he also had some opinions on this matter, so he expressed his attitude, obviously he wanted to leave here.


    "Suzerain, I hold different opinions. I feel that we have shaken our foundation since we came from Nanyang. Now we are just starting here. If we want to leave, our foundation will collapse completely. So many resources will be wasted here."


    A gray haired elder said that he did not support leaving because he considered that every time he left, Tianzong had to invest a lot of resources in one place, and some resources were immovable, so they would be wasted directly.


    "Elder Li, I think you are thinking too much about it. You can see the strength of the little Lord, and most of our resources are brought to us by the little Lord. So if we leave here, those resources will be wasted, but when we get to Zhongzhou, do you think we will worry about more resources? Besides, even if we are here, we will be in a mess by those dark altars. Do you think we can continue to develop well then? "


    A relatively young elder said that he argued against what elder Li had just said and refuted his reasons one by one. Although the language was a bit harsh, it was true. His words struck elder Li''s heart and made him speechless.


    "We support leaving here. We believe that the young master can lead us to prosperity, and our achievements today are originally given by the young master. Therefore, we believe unconditionally that the young master can make us become the largest sect in heaven day by day."


    An elder stood up directly, and then went directly to support the decision of the little patriarch, and cheered for everyone.


    "Good one to become the biggest sect in the world of heaven. I like it. In order to become the biggest sect in the world of heaven, we all go to Zhongzhou together, follow the little Lord, and break through the sky!"


    Elder Su yuekong is also very excited to hear what the elder said. You know, his dream is to let tianzhuzong walk out of the suque Dynasty and become the first sect in the world.


    "Well, since most people support going to Zhongzhou, we''ll decide to go to Zhongzhou. OK, let''s go down and get ready! Leave in three days. Elder Li, you stay. I want to talk to you. "


    Qi Tianyi is very satisfied with everyone''s decision, so he decided to leave here. However, he knows that Li Chang is always an old elder, so his starting point is different from others. For example, other people like to fight, while he likes to be steady.


    However, sometimes we can win steadily, but we may also be complacent, which is extremely unfavorable for a sect that wants to develop rapidly.


    "Yes A group of people left here, leaving elder Li sitting alone.


    "What''s the matter with the old master? Is it for what happened just now? Don''t worry! I just want to express my opinion. Since most people agree to leave here, I will not go against you. I will also support you to leave. "


    Elder Li spoke, because he also guessed that the patriarch might be afraid of his dissatisfaction, so he specially left him to talk with him.


    "Elder Li is really a wise man, worthy of being the elder of our clan. One of the reasons why I leave you is to ask you not to care about the decision made at this meeting. There is another thing about me. I didn''t want to say it at first, but now I can only say it. Madam, you can avoid it! I want to talk to elder Li alone. "


    Qi Tianyi heard elder Li say that, so he stopped beating about the bush. Because everyone is old acquaintances, there is no need to do something that is not available. The best way to communicate is to get to the point. But next he didn''t want Tang Ruyue to know what he wanted to say, so he asked her to avoid it.


    "Yes, my husband, then I''ll go down." When Tang Ruyue heard that Qi Tianyi asked her to avoid, she left because she knew that her husband might have something important to say, so she left because she believed that her husband would tell her if she could. However, she didn''t know what Qi Tianyi said. She was really afraid that she would know what he said, and probably would not tell her in the future.


    "Elder Li, let me tell you the truth! Just in the daytime, I went out to fight with those witches, you know? I was almost dragged to death by a group of magical servants in the realm of heaven. If I hadn''t solved them by burning the company in the end, I might not have come back. You know, my strength is the peak of real immortals, but these magical servants still exhausted all the power of rules in my body. ""It''s not terrible. Just after I lost the power of the rules, a dark breath appeared in the dark altar, which directly bound me up. If it wasn''t for the last moment, the master sent by Tianyu saved me, I would have become a demon servant without self-consciousness. So you know how dangerous it is! That''s why I want to leave, because it''s too dangerous for you and me to fight. Maybe we can only be safe when we get to Zhongzhou. "


    Qi Tianyi tells elder Li all the things he has experienced at one go. Even when he recalls, he is afraid, because he was a little short of death at that time.


    "Master, you have experienced such a terrible thing. Why don''t you say it? By the way, you haven''t been hurt!"


    Elder Li was also frightened after hearing this. It was so terrible that the magic servant knew to unite and attack a person. What''s more, the things in the dark altar could interfere with the outside world. At this time, he felt that his decision was so stupid.

 Chapter 1968

    "I''m fine. I''m just slightly injured. But don''t tell my wife that she will worry. As for other people, don''t say anything. Anyway, we''re all leaving. What happened here is over, so don''t mention it any more."


    Seeing elder Li''s appearance, Qi Tianyi knows that he doesn''t want to stay here anymore, because he also knows the seriousness of the matter, so as long as he thinks about the clan, he will definitely choose to leave here.


    Qi Tianyi told him about his danger just because he wanted him to leave here willingly. Originally, he didn''t want to say it, because he was afraid that Tang Ruyue would hear it. But now, he can only say it, and then let elder Li know that his decision is helpless, so he won''t have other thoughts about it.


    He knew that although elder Li said that he didn''t care, his proposal was ruthlessly denied. It was inevitable that he couldn''t hold his face, so he was still uncomfortable. As time goes by, it was the fuse that caused the contradiction. Therefore, Qi Tianyi had to solve him before the fuse was formed. Such a day-by-day sect was the perfect sect.


    "Well, we have such a wise patriarch and hope for rejuvenation. I believe that one day, we will be able to go to the altar. I''ll go back and tell my disciples to pack up. In three days, we will leave here."


    Elder Li also admired Qi Tianyi very much. Everyone was smart enough to be excellent, so he also understood what Qi Tianyi meant, so he made a new statement, and he supported leaving here again.


    "Well, you can do it!" Qi Tianyi is very happy because he has solved another big problem.


    "Brother Yi, is it settled? What does elder Li say? " Seeing elder Li left, Tang Ruyue came in, because she had been waiting at the door, so when he left, she came in.


    "Well, it''s done. Elder Li also supports us to go to Zhongzhou. In three days, everyone will leave, so we can see our son soon. Well, madam has been busy all day. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Qi Tianyi is very happy to tell Tang Ruyue that he has settled elder Li, and he has solved it in a very good way. He not only lets elder Li support himself in action, but also faces himself in his heart.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go back and have a rest." When Tang Ruyue heard that Qi Tianyi had solved everything, she felt at ease and was ready to have a rest. After all, everyone was tired all day, and Qi Tianyi killed so many magic servants in the morning, so she should have a rest.


    The next day, Qi Tianyi got up very early. He was going to see Tiankun. Because they had decided to stay at home, they told him first. It would be convenient then.


    "Think about it? Master Qi, leave or stay here? " When he opens the door, Tiankun sees Qi Tianyi''s face. Then he understands that he may have made a decision, so he asks what his decision is.


    "Well, we''ve made a decision. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow and go to Zhongzhou." Qi Tianyi tells his family''s decision and tells Tiankun everything about time.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you here. When you''re ready, come to me, and then I''ll take you away."


    Tiankun is also very happy to hear Qi Tianyi tell him to leave, because he has finally completed the task. He thought that he would wait for them to make a decision, but they decided so quickly. It seems that he is still very afraid of the strange things here.


    "Well, thank you. By the way, one more thing is, don''t mention to my wife that I was almost killed at that time."


    Qi Tianyi originally left 60000, but he suddenly remembered that he wanted to tell Tian Kun that he wanted him not to tell Tang Ruyue about his injury.


    "Well, I''ll keep this little secret for you." For Qi Tianyi''s last request, Tian Kun is also speechless. It turns out that Qi Tianyu''s father is still in direct love. No wonder Qi Tianyu has four wives, which seems to be inherited from him.


    After all this, Qi Tianyi went back, because the relocation of the whole clan was a huge project, so he needed his command. However, this is the second time to move, and he is familiar with the road.


    Time passed quickly, and it was a new day. On this day, a high-level strong immortal came from afar. He was the guardian master here. Just two days ago, he received the news, and then came here nonstop, and finally arrived here today.


    Along the way, he was also worried, because the road was too far away. Even if he tried his best to get there, it took him three days to get there. However, seeing the people coming and going in the city, the stone in his heart came down.


    Because if the city is destroyed, it''s his responsibility. When it comes to investigating, he will be absent without permission, but he won''t want to be punished. Fortunately, the crisis here has been lifted.


    Of course, he would not think that nothing had happened, because the debris told him that the fighting at that time should have been cruel, otherwise the surrounding buildings would not have been hit like this.But as for why it''s still good here, I can only ask the city master. Soon he went to the Lord''s mansion and found the Lord.


    Finally, he learned from the city master that it was the master of the Qi family who solved the problem. This surprised him. However, he went to the battlefield to see for himself and found that there was still the smell of the fairy King''s high-level realm. He knew that there must be some experts to help him. However, since the family didn''t want to publicize it, he didn''t need to investigate. After all, they helped him and let him go I don''t want to blame myself.


    In this way, he is also his benefactor, but others do not come out to admit that they killed the magic servant and destroyed the dark altar, which shows that people really do not want to show their face, so they do not want to disturb them, so he is not going to look for them.


    He thought that nothing had happened, but this time, the guardian didn''t listen to what taotaro said. Qi luck was better here, and there would be no evil worship. Because the dark altar had appeared once, he would not believe in Qi luck and other nonsense.


    Now he just needs to guard here and do his job well, and he will never care about the rest. He doesn''t believe that if this kind of thing happens again, he will be very lucky to meet a noble person to help.

 Chapter 1969

    The whole family is also busy and hot. Everyone is taking away all the things that can be taken away from the family quickly. Because they don''t have much time, they will leave tomorrow, so they are now rushing to take away all the things with high value.


    However, all those pills and secret books have been sorted out for a long time. Now they are just some things that are not of high value, such as those wooden posts for strengthening the body.


    Qi Tianyu, who lives in Jinyang City, is also a fast cultivator. A lot of vitality of heaven and earth rush into his body. After the transformation of Yuanying, the Immortal King, it turns into pure immortal power and injects into his own muscles, making the Milky immortal power gradually thick.


    Qi Tianyu has made progress again. Now he has come to the sixth level of the Immortal King, the later stage of the middle level of the Immortal King, and he is only a little short of the higher level of the Immortal King, but there is not enough time, because today is the day agreed by Jinyang, and they are going to go to the ancestral land of Jinjia in the land of heaven.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu quit the cultivation and then left the seclusion place, because this time he can''t be late again. If he is late again, he won''t be like Jin Yu. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to drop the chain at such a critical moment.


    Soon he came to the outside world and found that it was still very early, so he recalled Jin Yu''s memory, and then he went to Jin Yu''s parents, because in this case, Jin Yu would say goodbye to his parents first, so Qi Tianyu should imitate his life habits and say goodbye to his parents.


    After a while, he went back to his home, and then saw that Jin Yu''s parents were at home. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu immediately entered the state, and then walked to them with a smile, and then said goodbye for a while. Then Jin Yu''s parents also told him to be careful all the way and not to be brave.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu also told them not to worry. At the same time, he also gave them a warm welcome and agreed to what they told them one by one, completely copying Jin Yu''s character. This is that Qi Tianyu himself admired himself.


    Soon the time is coming, Qi Tianyu reluctantly left here, and then ready to go to the assembly hall. Although Jin Feng and his wife were reluctant, they knew that their son was the hope of this vein, so he had to go to the competition, so they let his son leave.


    "Husband, do you feel any bad feelings? I always think something may happen to yu''er." Jin Yu''s mother said, because she felt her heart beating wildly for several days, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Even if you don''t have the strength to protect your son, you can''t worry about it! Have a good rest. It''s probably because you''re too tired. "


    Jin Feng comforted him when he heard his wife say that, but he was also a little uneasy. However, he felt that his son was very safe this time, so he only thought it was a normal phenomenon that he was too tired.


    But what they don''t know is that their feelings are not wrong. Their precious son Jinyu has been sealed and imprisoned by Qi Tianyu. Now Jinyu is dressed up by the enemy, but he successfully deceives them.


    If Qi Tianyu knew that they would have this feeling, he would be surprised. It seems that the parents'' feeling for their son is quite accurate. However, Qi Tianyu''s acting skills are so superb that they don''t see any tricks, so they just think they are wrong.


    Qi Tianyu left his home and went to the meeting hall of the Jin family in Jinyang city. Sure enough, he came early, which made Qi Tianyu very satisfied, because if he came last this time, he would not act like Jin Yu.


    After waiting for a moment, everyone finally arrived, and then Jin Yang was ready to take everyone away from here and go to Jin''s home to participate in the competition. Because they don''t have much time, if they don''t leave here today, they may miss the king''s Dabi in two days.


    However, they are very powerful in Jinyang City, so they can be used almost at any time, because the Jin family is the largest family in Jinyang City, and even the people of the city leader''s mansion will bow down to the throne in front of Jinyang.


    So they quickly used the array to leave here. From here to the ancestral land of the Jin family, there was no need to change the transmission ancient array, but it also took a day and a night. So after they went in, Jin Yang let the three of them start to adjust their mentality.


    When they arrive, they may not have much time to adjust their state, so they need to practice well on the road, and the array here is very stable, so they don''t have to worry about insecurity.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu also sat down on the road, but he didn''t practice because of his special skills. If he used qingtianjue or xuanhuangjue, he might make Jin Yang doubt himself, but he couldn''t practice the skills of Jin family, so he had to adjust his mind.


    in the space tunnel, there was almost no concept of time, because it was so difficult There is white light inside. As for the situation outside, they can''t see anything here. They just know that time is passing.Soon, one day and one night passed, and they arrived at their destination, Jincheng, which belongs to the land of heaven. But it was only in the peripheral area, and the concentration of spiritual power was not very high. However, Qi Tianyu felt that the spiritual power here was more than ten times that of other places. No wonder there were experts, because the environment in the land of heaven was so good that he was a fool Wood will also be transformed by the strong spiritual power between heaven and earth, and become intelligent people.


    "You three, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you to meet the owner later. You must behave well, but don''t give me shame."


    Soon the four of them stood at the gate of Jin''s ancestral land, but before they went in, Jin Yang began to explain them, because this time they went to see the owner of the family, and then they signed up for the competition. It was also a kind of interview for the owner of the family, so he told his three young descendants not to talk nonsense, in order to ensure that they passed the test smoothly.


    "We know that everything is done according to the plan made at home. Please rest assured." Qi Tianyu said on behalf of the other two that he has the right because he is the captain.

 Chapter 1970

    "Well, OK, let''s go." Jin Yang is very satisfied with him. He believes that his three children are not unreasonable. As long as they follow what he taught them before, there should be no problem.


    Then Jin Yang took the three men to the gate, where there was no one to guard, because there was a solid array outside, the family protection array of the Jin family, which was known as the level of the emperor.


    Qi Tianyu came up with this idea just to pass the array. Although these Tianyan dramas are very hard, he really wants to achieve his goal. The array is just around the corner, and Jin Yang has taken out the elder token, and the array will be opened soon.


    Sure enough, there was a rotating token flying out of Jinyang''s sea of knowledge, and then it was directly printed on the array. In an instant, the array in front of them became empty, and soon a door appeared.


    "Go The gold ocean low ha, then took them three people to enter the array interior.


    "Grandfather, why do you want to set up an array here? What happened?" Qi Tianyu pretended to know nothing and asked.


    "Well, this is the family protection array of the Jin family. It''s used to protect the family. As for what happened, when you get the first place, your own person will tell you. OK, don''t talk nonsense, prepare for it, and the next level, identity verification. Don''t ask anything else."


    When Jin Yang heard someone ask about this array, he was angry for a moment. But when he looked back, it turned out to be Jin Yu, so he eased his mood. After all, it was unwise to scold his seeded player before the competition.


    As for Jin Yang''s next level of identity verification, we set up this level for secondary protection in order to prevent the clan from being hijacked by the enemy of the Jin family and then invading the family through token.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me. Yu''er doesn''t talk any more." Qi Tianyu admitted that he was wrong, but the question he asked this time lacked the information of another level, which was very important to him.


    Because he is a fake Jinyu. Although he has the appearance of Jinyu, his blood is really different, so this level of identity verification is estimated to detect himself, which is not what Qi Tianyu wants to see.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu felt that since they set up this level, there should be a layer of array behind them, and that array was the one that the emperor would never break. The Jin family really had a plan.


    Qi Tianyu is very angry, but he doesn''t want to be exposed now, because if he is exposed now, everything he has done these days is wasted.


    But fortunately, Jin Yang told himself in advance that the next level is to verify his identity, so he still has the opportunity, because there are only two ways to verify his identity, one is to verify his blood, the other is to verify his spirit.


    So Qi Tianyu let his fairy King Yuanying into xuanhuang Tianbei, let him go to find Jinyu, get blood and spirit from him, so he should be able to muddle through.


    The four of them went on walking, and soon they saw an array portal. Then Jin Yang told them to drop a drop of his blood into the portal, and then they could go in. But if the blood was fresh, it could not use the residual blood.


    Qi Tianyu was very happy after listening to it, because if he used blood recognition, it would be too simple. If he took it directly from Jin Yu, he could not solve it.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu passed the checkpoint smoothly, and then Jin Yang took everyone to go on. After a while, he found the door of the Jin family. It turned out that what he saw in the first array just now was the virtual shadow, and this is the real ancestral place of the Jin family.


    Here, Jin Yang takes out the token again, then the array at the door is opened, and they go in. This time, they really enter the ancestral land of the Jin family. Looking at the coming and going of the Jin family, Qi Tianyu is also ruthless, and he must destroy them all.


    Because he thought of the Hong family, their family is also very prosperous, must have had more staff than the Jin family! But overnight, they were cheated by the black and mysterious running dog of the Jin family, and then they had the Hong family destroyed. That''s a real no stay! His old brother, who had been waiting for him for tens of thousands of years, died so easily, and none of his people remained.


    How can Qi Tianyu not be angry? So Qi Tianyu is ready. Now that he has come in, let their clan protection array become their tomb.


    However, he is better than Jin Yang. He has saved himself a lot of things and avoided all the array detection. He is really a good man, but he still wants to die, because he gave birth to the wrong family, and the Jin family will all die.


    However, since he didn''t fight against the Hong family and didn''t take part in it, he would kill all the people in the ancestral land of the Jin family, and the other collateral families would let them live and die. As long as all the people in the ancestral land of the Jin family died, their collateral status would also plummet, and all the elders here would die, so those collateral families would be killed because of the lack of the strongest But he didn''t care about it. He just took revenge for the Hong family.


    But from the perspective of the guard array of the Jin family, are they afraid of revenge? In principle, their ancestors were strong at the level of quasi emperor, so they should not be afraid of themselves. The only possibility is that their ancestors had problems, otherwise they could not have been so well defended.It''s a pity that they can''t imagine that they have come, and they still enter the ancestral land of the Jin family as their descendants, and they have to participate in their so-called successor contest of the Jin family. I don''t know if they will be mad when they get the first place and then start killing them.


    "You three, stay close. We''ll take you to the owner of the house right now. Don''t talk nonsense. Everything will be as we agreed. Don''t drop the chain at the critical moment."


    Jin Yang finally told them, and then prepared to take them in, because they have arrived at the main hall of the Jin family.


    "Well, we remember that we won''t let grandfather down." Qi Tianyu, Jin Hui and Jin Zhi said in one voice.


    Seeing that the three of them had high morale, Jin Yang was very satisfied, and then he took them in.


    In the main hall of the Jin family, Jin Buhuan has been waiting. These days, he is almost waiting here, because he wants to see what the young children brought by these collateral elders are like. If Kong has strength and is not tactful in dealing with others, Jin Buhuan will directly deny his qualification.

 Chapter 1971

    However, the descendants of these collateral elders are not bad. After so many days, he has not eliminated a few people. However, the people who passed the examination are not particularly excellent, which makes him feel that he is suitable for inheriting himself. Maybe his own requirements are too high. However, if there is no such special excellent one, he can only choose from the people who passed the examination.


    At this time, Jin Yang came in with Qi Tianyu and the three of them.


    Seeing that another elder had brought several children to participate in the competition, Jin Buhuan was in high spirits, because he wanted to test this man! I don''t know, this time these boys will let themselves look up to it? Or be eliminated by yourself.


    "See my master. Today I brought some children of my family to participate in the competition of successors. They are all my strongest disciples. I hope my master can give them a qualification to participate in the competition."


    Jin Yang does not change the way to Jin, which is also the rule of Jin Buhuan, because this time the Jin family is to choose the successor, not the protector, not only need to be strong, the most important thing is to have the ability to deal with people.


    This is also why Jin Buhuan wants to see them first, and then give them the qualification to participate in the competition, because what he wants is to be able to replace himself and manage the successors of the Jin family. On the one hand, strength is the most important thing for him to see if these people have the ability to control a family.


    If it is a very powerful, but there is no descendants of Chengfu, Jin Buhuan will not choose. What he wants is people who are not only powerful, but also deep in the city. If a person without a city is a little stronger than one with a city, he will certainly choose the latter.


    So he specially arranged a process, so that he could eliminate some people ahead of time. Of course, he also wanted to find some children who have deep experience in the city, so that he could take care of them.


    "Well, I see. You''ve worked hard too. Take a seat next to you! Next, let them introduce themselves


    Jin Buhuan looks at these three children, who are smart and have experienced outside, because they are not surprised when they look at themselves, and they have passed their own level. After all, their aura has been released. If they are young people who have not experienced a big scene, they may have already crawled on the ground.


    "If you go home, my name is Jin Yu. I''m 22 years old. Now I''m the first rank of Immortal King."


    "My name is Jinhui. I''m 23 years old. I''m a real immortal now."


    "My name is Jin Zhi. I''m 20 years old. I''m a real immortal now."


    Qi Tianyu, Jin Hui and Jin Zhi reply that they did not hide their strength, because they all want to participate in the competition. Of course, they can''t be eliminated because of their low strength. That''s really unfair.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t tell the truth. It would be incredible if he said that he was already in the middle rank of the Immortal King, because Jin Yu didn''t show such a strong talent. You should know that Qi Tianyu''s ability to cultivate this realm is not only due to his talent, but also his martial arts experience, which can help him avoid many detours.


    Oh? They are all young men with great potential! Don''t be too polite. You''ve been through a lot of trouble all the way. Go back and have a rest! You are already qualified to compete. "


    Jin Buhuan was also very satisfied with their introduction. After all, he had reached this level when he was young, which was very good. Even the children of those big families were just like this. However, looking at the children in the realm of fairy king, Jin Buhuan always felt very good, and felt that his eyes were very deep.


    It seems that he is a child with a city government. When he thinks of this, he itches to test him with his own special test method to see how he is. Moreover, his strength is good. He may not be the heir he has found?


    When Jin Buhuan said to let them go down, he also voiced the order to the servants outside to let them do according to their own plan. He wanted to see how calm the child was.


    "No, master, just now the guards outside have heard that the enemy broke into the array. It''s three young men. They have taken the elder. Yes, it''s them."


    Just as Qi Tianyu and some of them were about to go back, a servant of the Jin family rushed in and reported a news. However, after looking at Qi Tianyu, he pointed to them and said that they were the enemies who had just broken into the Jin family.


    "What? What else? How dare you three pretend to be the children of the Jin family? Come on! Give me these people tied up. "


    Jin Buhuan is also a model, yelling, and can''t see that he pretended to be, because he has done this script more than once, but each time the result is the same, so that he didn''t find any special scheming descendants.


    "The master is wronged! We are all true children of the Jin family! We are not enemies, please be aware of it


    As soon as Jin Hui and Jin Zhi heard that the family leader was arresting them, they immediately got flustered and knelt down directly, asking the family leader to be observant and not to arrest them.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t kneel down, because he knew that he had gone all the way. He did it perfectly and could not be seen by others. Moreover, the servant also said that the three young people were all fake, but how could he not know that they were both real jins, and only he was fake. It seems that what the servant said should be fake.All this should be arranged by the housekeeper, and it can be seen from the servant''s appearance that he just got the news, but it will take a long time for him to get here from the door. It is possible for him to come as soon as he gets the news, but he is not tired at all. If such a serious thing happened, he would have been in a hurry and panting coming.


    Although the owner of the Jin family looks like him, he can''t deceive Qi Tianyu. If it comes to acting, it''s estimated that he is still a little far behind himself. Therefore, Qi Tianyu is still calm now and is not moved.


    Because he guessed that the age and strength of the newspaper just now were not a test at all. Since he wanted to add this test, he would not ask about this basic rule. Therefore, Qi Tianyu believed that this time was the real test.


    In the face of this kind of test, you must not panic, try to keep calm, in this case, you can pass, and then give them a big surprise.

 Chapter 1972

    "Master, what''s the matter? I brought these three children from my family. How can they be enemies?"


    Jin Yang was at a loss when he saw this. He was happy for his descendants to pass the test. Why did this happen suddenly? What''s more, it''s too much nonsense. The three of them were enemies. They were holding themselves in. How could they not know.


    However, he did not stop Jin''s family from catching people on the spot. Instead, he directly asked Jin what was going on. After all, there was always a reason to catch people. But if they were still enemies, they would have to say something.


    Those families will move very fast, they directly controlled the three, of course, Qi Tianyu is voluntary, because if he gives full play, this is worthy of his opponent, it is estimated that only Jin will not change. The other two people, namely Jin Zhi and Jin Hui, had been kneeling on the ground, but now they were even pressed on the ground and could not get up.


    "Don''t worry, elder. It''s just a test for me. It shouldn''t be true. OK, you go down! Don''t hurt these three little guys. "


    Jin Buhuan is very satisfied with Qi Tianyu, who is still standing in the hall, because he is the first kid of the Jin family to have such performance.


    In the past two days, there were no 50 or 30 people who signed up. Every time Jin didn''t change, he did this experiment, but none of them was as calm as Qi Tianyu, which made him very happy, because he needed such people.


    The ancients said that if you want to know how strong a person''s ability is, you have to show it in a dangerous or urgent moment. Only at that moment can you show your real ability of dealing with people. Qi Tianyu''s performance in this situation just now is the performance of his strong ability of dealing with people.


    In case of emergency, calmness is a necessary psychological quality for a family leader. If you want to find a successor earlier, you don''t want to have this kind of quality.


    Moreover, he believes that if a person is young and has a strong ability to deal with others, he may not be able to reach his own state after growing up for a period of time, which is undoubtedly excellent for the development of the Jin family.


    "Your name is Jin Yu, isn''t it? Why don''t you kneel down and plead? "


    However, he still needs to make sure that the child is calm and calm, or he is scared and silly by his own behavior. So he asked Jin Yugang why he didn''t say he was not a potential enemy like the other two people.


    "Yes, I''m Jin Yu, my surname is Jin, so I''m the Jin family. How could I be the enemies they said? And we have verified the real body from the authentication, so we are ourselves. How can we be others? And grandfather is also free, how to be controlled by us, so it''s just a test. "


    Qi Tianyu directly talked about the trend of Jin Buhuan and his flawed plan.


    Pa Pa Pa


    "well said, there are still such disciples in our Jin family, which is the blessing of our Jin family. I remember you, young man. I look forward to your performance in the competition. Don''t let me down!"


    Jin Buhuan is very satisfied. He is not angry at Qi Tianyu''s exposing his plan, because he knows that this child may be the most suitable person to be his successor. He doesn''t have time to like it. How can he blame him.


    "Thank you for your praise. I will try my best in the next competition. I won''t let you down!"


    Qi Tianyu said happily, since Jin Buhuan asked himself not to let him down, he would give him a good surprise in the competition, stimulate his mature heart, and don''t he like to play? Then I''ll play with him.


    "Well, you three go down! Make good preparations. The competition will start tomorrow. Elder Jinyang, you stay. I have something to discuss with you. "


    Jin Buhuan let Qi Tianyu and them go down, and finally left Jin Yang to discuss things with him.


    "I''ll leave first, then." Qi Tianyu said at the same time, and then they left, because they still have half a day to prepare, they can sprint their own state.


    Qi Tianyu and the three of them left the meeting hall of the Jin family, and then they were taken to a room by the servants of the Jin family. There was a group of buildings, and there were many young children wandering there.


    If Qi Tianyu guessed correctly, those people should also be the children of the Jin family who came to participate in the competition.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu saw a young man whose strength was in the third level of the Immortal King. He was also surprised. In the later stage of the first level of the Immortal King, this man was not simple! With his unique martial arts experience and two taboos, he reached the middle and late stage of the Immortal King. However, with his talent, this young man cultivated to the early and late stage of the Immortal King, but it''s a pity that he will kill him at that time.


    It''s no wonder that other people think that his cultivation also comes from the accumulation of resources of the Jin family, so it''s natural for him to die for the Jin family. He observed a circle, then an Immortal King three level master, the others are normal, but he didn''t care, so he went directly into his room.The ancestral land of the Jin family is pretty good. They have arranged a small yard for each collateral department. This is also to separate all collateral departments, so as to avoid unnecessary conflicts before the competition. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t care about these. Instead, he sat down in the room and began to practice. There is still one afternoon and one night left, so he has to improve his cultivation.


    Before practicing, he arranged an array outside, and then entered the practice, because he knew that every time his strength was improved, he would have a better chance of winning against Jin Yuan, the ancestor of the Jin family. After all, this time he was not facing the ghost of a quasi emperor, but a real quasi emperor, so he had to do his best.


    After Qi Tianyu and the three of them left, only Jin Yang and Jin Buhuan were left in the assembly hall of the Jin family.


    "Elder Jinyang, you are very lucky! There is such a powerful grandson, if he can get the first place, I will let him become the heir of the family. Do you understand? I want him to be number one. Can I do that? "


    Jin Buhuan likes Qi Tianyu very much, because his temperament is in line with his imaginary successor, and his strength is also good, but his strength is not the highest, but he wants him to be the first, so he needs to take some measures to help him get the first place.

 Chapter 1973

    "Thank you for your kindness, but this rule clearly stipulates that if we do this, will we arouse the anger of those elders?"


    Jin Yang is also very happy to hear what Jin Buchang said, because the meaning of what the owner said is that his grandson has been determined. This sudden good thing makes Jin Yang feel at a loss, and he seems to be tied up in doing things.


    "The rules are made by me. What are you afraid of when I''m here? How can you feel that you are not as calm as your grandson? Go back and get ready! Don''t let me down. Remember that I want your grandson to win by any means. "


    Seeing Jin Yang''s question, Jin Buhuan had a big head. He instructed him to do so, but he still had such worries. It''s true that if his grandson didn''t perform well, he would be too lazy to tell him.


    "Well, thank you, master. I will do as you say. I was excited just now. Please don''t worry about it. I''ll go back first."


    Jin Yang also saw the slightest disdain at the bottom of Jin Bu''s eyes. He knew that he had just said something wrong, so he quickly admitted his mistake. He didn''t want to change his mind because of what he had just said.


    "Well, let''s go! Remember, use your head and don''t go too far


    Jin Buhuan waved his hand and let him go. He was a little worried. It was too unreliable. But there was no way. Who let him have such an excellent offspring? He liked it very much, so let him do everything! It''s all fate. If that teenager can stand out, it''s natural. If he can''t, it''s just that he doesn''t have that fate.


    Because I have hinted clearly enough. If the elder can''t do it well, I can''t blame myself. I can''t directly intervene in this matter! In case something is revealed, he will be doomed. As the head of the family, he will act unfairly. There will be trouble below. The risk is too big for him to take any risks.


    After Jin Yang came out of the meeting hall, he went back to the house where he was and was ready to discuss with Jin Yu. However, he found that he was closed, which made him very anxious. Because he had learned the strength of most of the participants from Jin Buhuan, and there were five Immortal King level three experts in it, which was terrible.


    Because he knew that there was a big gap between Jin Yucai and Wang Xianwang, so he had to break the rules to win by surprise. At this time, the only way to improve his strength was to rely on pills, and shenglingdan was the best pill.


    Because this kind of elixir can improve a person''s strength for a short time. Although it doesn''t improve much, it can be increased by two or three levels, but it has timeliness. It can only improve the strength for half an hour. After half an hour, the user will lose his fighting ability.


    However, half an hour is enough for the battle between the experts, so Jin Yang has the assurance that he can make his grandson become the first. Although he is not allowed to use this kind of pill in the competition, he does not change the entrance check, so his grandson can bring it in and win against the third level of Immortal King.


    The only disadvantage is that this elixir can only be used once in a few days, and there are side effects, which will make people unable to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in a few days. However, compared with victory, it''s nothing. As long as it doesn''t hurt the origin and talent, these are small things, and it''s a big thing to get the first place.


    But when Jin Yang was going to come back to explain to Jin Yu, he closed the door, which made Jin Yang speechless, because the speed of closing the door was too fast! I had just talked in the meeting hall of the Jin family for a while, but I was closed when I came back. I''m really diligent.


    At that time, it seems that Sun Tzu has to pay more attention to the competition. At least the best way is to give him the training before he goes out.


    Qi Tianyu, who is in seclusion, knows nothing about the outside world. He quickly refines the vitality of heaven and earth in the air, and then transforms it into Xianli. The concentration of Xianli in his body keeps increasing, and there are faint signs of liquefaction. Qi Tianyu knows that as long as all the Xianli in his body becomes liquid, he will become a high-level Immortal King.


    But he felt that it was not enough. It would take a few days to settle down, or it would take some chance to break through to the fairy King''s high level. But he still did not give up practice, because more practice, his strength will be enhanced by one point, when he and the old man Jin Yuan, the odds of victory will increase a lot.


    Soon the next day, Qi Tianyu didn''t rest. Because he was in the enemy''s nest, he couldn''t sleep and could only practice. However, after these hours of practice, he became more refined and his strength should have reached the sixth level of the Immortal King. He only needed to practice for a few days to liquefy the immortal power.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t continue to practice, because he was going to participate in the competition today. If he didn''t go, Jin Yang and others outside would rush in, so he should go out.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu withdrew his array and left the room. As soon as he went out, he saw Jin Yang pacing back and forth at the door of the room. It seemed that he had something to do with himself, so Qi Tianyu went forward and asked him what he was doing."Yu''er, you''ve come out at last. Let me wait! Come on, let''s go in and I''ll tell you something. " Jinyang saw Qi Tianyu come out, quickly went forward, pulled him back into the room, ready to tell him the plan he made yesterday.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather? What''s up? Why do you want to avoid other people Qi Tianyu is also at a loss. What''s the matter? He won''t find himself a fake! However, looking at him like this, it should not be like finding himself and explaining something to himself.


    "Well, there''s a very important thing to tell you. Listen to me. This time, the master of Bi Shi paid great attention to you. He specially told me that you must win the first place at all costs, so you should seize this opportunity. Take this Shengling pill and eat it when necessary."


    Jin Yang simply told Qi Tianyu what happened. Because time is running out, the competition is about to start. As for some details, let''s just let Jin Yu use Shengling pill when he meets a strong opponent in the competition, and then he can directly crush the opponent and win.

 Chapter 1974

    "Grandfather, this Really? I''ve heard that the requirements of this competition are very strict on pills, and this Shengling pill is the first to be banned. I''d better not use it, and I''m confident that I can defeat them. "


    After listening to what Jin Yang said, Qi Tianyu understood what he meant. It turned out that his performance was favored by the old man Jin Buhuan. He wanted to help me cheat and become the successor of the Jin family. It was ridiculous to say that the head of the family would do this kind of indulgence, and he still made his own rules and violated the rules. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t understand it and imitated it Jin Yu''s style of acting was a little hesitant, so he didn''t take pills.


    "Come on, kid, take it. I know you have the confidence to beat anyone. That''s good. But do you know that there are as many as five or six contestants in the competition. They have two more ranks than you, and they don''t have more training resources than you, so you can''t beat them, so you need to use this elixir, To win the first place. "


    Looking at Qi Tianyu, Jin Yang is also very satisfied, because he knows that his grandson has always been arrogant and disdains to use foreign things to win. He would never force him to win, but this time it is different. Because the result of victory is so important, he can only force him to use pills.


    "Grandfather All right! However, before the competition, there is a barrier to professionally verify whether I have contraband. How can I muddle through? "


    Qi Tianyu pretended to be hesitant for a while, and accepted shenglingdan. Because he knew that the old man was determined to take the first place. If he didn''t want to, he would keep on talking. And now he is Jinyu, a good man, how can he disobey his grandfather''s orders.


    However, although I took shenglingdan, I would not use it, because I could defeat all the people with my own strength. Shenglingdan is also a valuable medicine. I took it and made a windfall.


    "Well, it''s my grandson. A gentleman does something and doesn''t do it. If he can''t do it, he has to do it. If he can bend and stretch, he can make a big deal. As for the level, you don''t have to worry. Just go in. Even if someone finds out, it won''t stop you."


    Jin Yang is very satisfied with Qi Tianyu''s performance. He vaguely feels that it has become his own family. He doesn''t have to be his own blood after today. Think about all feel happy, and their grandchildren have become family heirs, their status will rise, endless resources for their own use.


    The worry about his grandson is not a problem, because Jin Buhuan has already said that he doesn''t need to worry about it. He should have explained that there won''t be any problems at that time. Next, let''s see his grandson win quickly.


    "Well, thank you for your help. My grandson will strive to win and not let you down." Qi Tianyu also timely expressed his determination, but what he thought in his heart was how to kill all the living forces of the Jin family.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Clean up and we''re ready to go to the arena." Jinyang arranged everything and nodded. Feeling that time was almost up, he urged Qi Tianyu to clean up quickly, and then went to participate in the competition.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu packed up, followed Jin Yang, left the resting house with Jin Hui and Jin Zhi, and they wanted to go to the Jin family''s martial arts arena, because the competition place was there.


    In the Jin family''s martial arts arena, there are hundreds of people there, but most of them come to cheer or watch the game. There are only 56 real players, with a total of 20 sidelines. There are three disciples in one family, but there are four unlucky ones who have not participated in the competition and are ruled out by Jin.


    The rest of the scene are mostly elites. There are more than a dozen real immortals in fairyland, but there are also two or three high-level real immortals. However, they seem to be full of confidence and say that they may not have any cards.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t care about them, because in his opinion, these people are mole ants. As long as he wants, he can kill them at any time, but now is obviously not the time. He should play with them slowly, and then kill them bit by bit.


    "Be quiet, all the children of the Jin family who participated in the contest will come to the left side of the martial arts arena. We will verify our identity and check the secret treasure we have."


    A strong voice rang out. This is the second elder of the Jin family, who is also the current elder. Since the elder was killed by Qi Tianyu, he naturally took over the position of the elder. This time, he also presided over the family successor contest.


    There was a commotion among the people below. After a while, all the contestants gathered on the left and began to wait for identity verification. Qi Tianyu, Jin Hui and Jin Zhi were also in the queue. While waiting, the rest of them chatted and relaxed.


    "Brother Jinyu, are you nervous! I''m so nervous! " Jin Zhi said that he is younger than Jin Yu, so he usually calls Jin Yu the elder brother, but their relationship is not very good, because the family is bigger, so they are a little strange, but this does not affect their conversation.


    "Well, I''m a little nervous, but just relax. Look at brother Jinhui, he''s very calm."Qi Tianyu replied, looking at Jin Hui by the way, he found that he was calm, but he had no spirit. As expected, he should have given up.


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. Seeing their accomplishments, I feel that we have no hope, but I feel that Xiaoyu should be able to compete with them. I hope you can get the first place and let us be proud of this pulse."


    Jin Hui hugged Jin Zhi and said, because he has really given up, but he also thinks that Jin Yu is not good, but Jin Yu is the strongest of the three of them, and he still needs to cheer up. After all, he has broken through the realm of fairy king, and should be able to compete with the disciples of other families.


    "Well, I''ll try my best, but don''t give up. It''s not certain that those experts will be eliminated in the test? So there''s hope for you. " Qi Tianyu also encouraged them, but he said that this situation is impossible.


    "I hope so!" Jin Zhi and Jin Hui sigh at the same time that they really don''t have much hope.


    Seeing what they looked like, Qi Tianyu didn''t say any more, because he knew that he would win the first place, but no one could leave here. He wanted to destroy the door.

 Chapter 1975

    Soon it was Qi Tianyu''s turn to see himself. Qi Tianyu said, "well, the above are the rules of this essay test. I hope you can abide by them. I wish you good results. OK, I announce that the first essay part of this successor contest begins!"


    The elder of the Jin family also said for a long time, and finally announced the start of the game. Then he went down to have a rest, because the game lasted for three hours, and he could not wait on the stage all the time.


    After listening to the requirements of the exam, Qi Tianyu also gave a smile. It was too simple. With his unparalleled martial arts experience, writing these things was like a child. However, Qi Tianyu decided not to hand it in advance, because he wanted to be in the back, so that he could fight more against some of the Jin family''s disciples, and then make some small moves to surprise them.


    As time went by, Qi Tianyu still didn''t write. He didn''t worry, because if he wanted to write, half an hour would be enough. Now it was just an hour later, and there were two hours left, so he began to shut his eyes.


    Although Qi Tianyu is not worried, there are two people who are worried, that is, Jin Yang and Jin do not change, especially Jin Yang. Seeing that his grandson has not started to write, he is also very anxious. In his mind, writing should not be a problem for his grandson, but what''s wrong with him today and why he has not started to write.


    Jin Yang is very anxious, because he doesn''t want his grandson to turn over in the essay test. If he is eliminated, it will be a pity. It can be said that as long as he passes the essay test, he will basically be the first. But the essay test, which he has never cared about, has become a big mountain in front of his success.


    "Elder Jinyang, what''s the matter with your grandson? It''s reasonable to say that with his ability, it should not be a problem. What''s the matter today? "


    Jin Buhuan has been paying close attention to Qi Tianyu, so he finds that he has never started writing, which makes him very sad. After all, he has wasted a lot of effort, but he doesn''t care about the text test, but the fact tells him that something is wrong, so he asks elder Jin Yang what''s going on through the voice of divine consciousness.

 Chapter 1976

    "If you go home, I don''t know why my grandson is like this. In normal times, this kind of writing test should be very easy for him. Today, he is estimated to be in bad condition. There is still time. He will adjust later."


    Jin Yang also pinched a sweat, because this Jinyu also did not let him worry. Although he had no bottom in his heart, he could not let the owner give up Qi Tianyu, so he had to harden his head and tell the owner that Jinyu should be able to adjust quickly.


    "All right! I hope so. This child is really incomprehensible. Forget it, since I have chosen him, I will help him to the end. I''ll let someone explain it! At that time, take care of the articles he wrote, give him high marks and let him pass smoothly. "


    Jin Buhuan is also very helpless, but he believes that his vision is correct, the child should have something on his mind or not in the state, so he still has to help him pass the test smoothly.


    "Thank the master for my grandson. When the exam is over, I''ll say that he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He was in good condition just now. How can he suddenly become confused now?"


    Jinyang is also very happy to hear that Jinbuhuan is willing to help Jinyu pass the essay test again. He is worried because Qi Tianyu has been there all the time and doesn''t write anything. Because with Jinbuhuan, it can be done. But when the essay test is over, he should tell Jinyu that he can''t have any more accidents.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it, but don''t let your grandson have any more problems. I really can''t help him then."


    Jin left without changing his words. He wanted to go backstage to explain, because he only told the people who searched his body, but he didn''t tell the people who checked the examination that he wanted to take care of Jin Yu.


    Jin Yang looks at Jin Buhuan and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he continues to stare at Qi Tianyu, hoping that he can write quickly. Now he wants to communicate with Jin Yu through divine sense, but there is a formation outside the examinee to isolate the transmission of divine sense, so he can''t contact Qi Tianyu. The only way is to wait until he writes by himself.


    An hour later, Jin Yang was completely flustered because his grandson, Jin Yu, still didn''t move, and some of the Jin family''s disciples who took part in the contest began to hand in their papers. In the last hour, if he doesn''t write, he can''t finish it. And if he can''t finish it, unless he writes very well, he can pass it with the help of his master.


    But two hours later, Jin Yu didn''t move. How can Jin Yang feel at ease? How can Jin Yang think that he can finish his writing at the last hour? Now he can''t describe his mood with a burning heart, because he is too anxious. It''s just like everything is ready. When he owes the east wind, a west wind suddenly blows, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    But he had no choice but to wait in silence. At last, he begged from the bottom of his heart. He hoped that Jin Yu could pick up his pen quickly and write casually, but he should never write nothing. Even if Jin didn''t change and let the examiners take care of him, it would be impossible for a zero score person to rush from 56 to the top 37.


    Time is still running out. Jin Yang is sweating, but Qi Tianyu is still waiting. At last, Jin Zhi and Jin Hui hand in their papers. There are only 40 minutes left. Jin Yang just gives up, because he knows his dream may be broken.


    Maybe it''s a joke from God! There is no way, only 40 minutes left, the field has gone more than half, and Qi Tianyu has not moved, Jinyang can only give up.


    But when he was desperate, he saw Jin Yu move, which made him feel a little unreal, and then he quickly rubbed his eyes, it''s true! However, he knows that it''s too late. In half an hour, even those teachers who review the examination, it''s estimated that they will finish this article in less than half an hour!


    But it''s better than that he hasn''t been moving. Now Jin Yang has a new hope in his heart. He thinks again whether Jin Yu has been thinking about it for the past two and a half hours. Now he has finally figured it out, saying that he may not be able to finish it directly.


    But he was wrong. Qi Tianyu has been procrastinating. He doesn''t want to be "when the time comes, please leave your seats and don''t continue to answer questions. An hour later, the results will be announced. Now you can have a free rest. An hour later, the martial arts test begins. Let''s go!"


    The elder came out to announce the end of the test, and let everyone rest for an hour. After all, in the process of the test, the articles written by the disciples of the Jin family also need to be evaluated by the teachers, which is also a waste of time. Moreover, the Wen test is also a waste of energy for the children of the Jin family. During the martial arts test, he hoped that the children of the Jin family could fight in their best condition.


    Qi Tianyu left the competition site and went to find elder Jinyang with Jinzhi and Jinhui, because he had an hour, but the most important thing was that Jinyang told him to go there through divine sense.


    "Yu''er, you''re here. What happened in the test just now? Have you finished it? Why did you write in the last half an hour? Are you not in good conditionSeeing Qi Tianyu coming, Jin Yang asked directly. However, instead of yelling at him, he forcibly suppressed his anger, because he knew that there was still a martial arts test. If he yelled at him now, his mind might collapse, which was obviously unwise.


    "Well, if I go back to my grandfather, I''ll be fine. I was just thinking when I tried. I finished it in half an hour. You can rest assured! At my writing level, although I can''t get the first place, I should be able to pass steadily. "


    Qi Tianyu finally knew why Jinyang had come to inform him as soon as he got out of the competition. It turned out that he was asking for a crime! However, he had finished writing, and he was confident that he could pass the contest, so he made up a random reason to cheat him.

 Chapter 1977

    "What? What you said is true. Are you sure you can pass the contest? Child, don''t lie. If you are not in the state, your grandfather doesn''t blame you. Just tell me the truth


    Jin Yang doesn''t believe it, because it''s too much to finish in half an hour. However, looking at him writing hard in the last half an hour, he should have written a lot. With the help of Jin Buhuan, if there is no accident, he should be promoted.


    "It''s true, Grandpa. You have to believe me. I''ve really finished my writing, so don''t worry about it. Now that I''m going to recover my energy, don''t ask me. You''ll understand when you get the test results."


    Qi Tianyu is also speechless. Is he so good that others don''t believe him? However, it is true that if I am just a teenager in my twenties, I can''t finish an article about Cultivation in half an hour, but I happen to be a man of two generations. Even if I happen to be so coincidental, I can''t help it.


    "Well, that''s good. Go and have a rest! And you two, let''s have a rest! All of you should be ready. As long as you have passed the Wen test, it''s also a kind of experience to take part in the Wu test. "


    Although Jin Yang didn''t believe it, seeing Qi Tianyu''s firm eyes, he chose to believe it again. However, he thinks that if there is no accident, Jin Yu should be able to pass.


    "Yes, we''re going to recover." The three said in one voice, and then went to practice separately.


    Time passed quickly, and an hour passed. The elder stood on the stage again, ready to announce the result of the test.


    "Cough, be quiet. The results of the competition have come out. I now announce that I am on the list of the next round of martial arts test. Jin Shijie, Jin Yiyi, Jin Zhi, Jin..."


    the elder cleared his throat and read a lot of lists. These are all the children of the Jin family who have been promoted successfully. Even Jin Zhi is on the list, but he pauses after finishing the list He''s going to give the people below time to react.


    In an instant, the pot exploded. Some people were happy, some worried, some depressed, some overjoyed, some in a daze, some silent. That is to say, they got different results. There are only two situations, promotion and failure.


    On the other hand, when Qi Tianyu and others heard the list announced by the elder, they thought they had their own Qi Tianyu. Unexpectedly, they didn''t, which is a bit embarrassing. They vowed that they would be able to live, but the fact is very cruel. They didn''t appear on the list of promotion.


    Qi Tianyu was puzzled by this. It is reasonable to say that what he wrote is the best. Are the children of the Jin family so strong, or are the auditing teachers not good enough to appreciate his articles.


    However, Jin Zhi, who is with him, is very happy, because he has passed, which he didn''t expect. To be promoted means that he has the ability. Of course, he is very happy, but when he sees Jin Yang''s gloomy face, he doesn''t dare to be too happy.


    "Yu''er, is that what you said that you can live? What''s the matter with you? How can you lose the key moment? Even Jin Zhi can pass. Can''t you pass? "


    Jin Yang is a little angry because everything is in vain, but he still has a ray of life in his heart. He wants Jin to be flexible and give him a chance to retake the exam, so he doesn''t say anything, so that he won''t be in a better state after he gets the chance to retake the exam.


    "Well, I don''t know. I should have been able to pass. I can guarantee that my writing is better than theirs. It''s just that I handed it in a little later. It shouldn''t be eliminated. I ask the owner to look at my papers and make a new evaluation."


    Qi Tianyu is a bit speechless, but he doesn''t think his writing is wrong, so it can only appear in those audit teachers, so he must re evaluate his writing.


    "Well, well, I know. I''ll go to the owner to discuss it and try my best to see if it''s OK! You, you, I really don''t want to talk about you. Forget it. You wait here. I''ll go now. I''ll have more opportunities if I go early. "


    Jin Yang looks like he hates iron but not steel. Then he scolds Qi Tianyu a few words at noon and leaves. He''s going to find the owner, but he doesn''t know if he can do it.


    "Cough, be quiet. I just announced 36 promotion candidates. They are on the other side. Jin Yang, who is on his way to the head of the Jin family, stops when he hears what the elder said. He is very excited because he hears something. Jin Yu is the first. That means he can skip two rounds of competition directly, which greatly reduces the power consumption of rules .


    Jin Yang pinched himself and told him with severe pain that it was true. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Just now, his mind exploded and his dream was broken. But at this moment, he found that his dream was not broken, but became clearer and clearer, and gradually became real.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly found that he had wronged his grandson just now, so he hurried back to comfort his grandson. He can''t let him take emotion in the next competition, so he would be the culprit in this vein.


    In the center of the arena, the arena has been set up for the competition, so it''s time for the players to enter for the competition.Jin Buhuan, who was sitting in the chair of the martial arts arena, also heard that Jin Yu had won the first prize in the literature test. This surprised him, but then he was relieved. He didn''t know what to do when the people he saw were on the scene. They had strength, so he started to write in the last half an hour. However, facts proved that he had strength.

 Chapter 1978

    Now the children of the Jin family clap their hands, but they are just perfunctory. Most of them are very envious. It''s not surprising that Qi Tianyu made a mistake in his calculation, because he calculated according to the level of Jin Yu. But it turns out that this Jin Yu may be the most experienced disciple of the Jin family, and the three level masters of the Immortal King of the Jin family are just a few It''s just a vase. When the time comes, even with the power of the same level, you can kill them.


    Even if they don''t want to offend themselves in the game, they won''t let themselves know. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s mouth rises inadvertently, because he can finally revenge for the Hong family. The plan has been progressing steadily according to his imagination, and it is only a few steps away from success.


    "Yu''er, you are the first in the Wen test. Just now my grandfather wronged you. Don''t worry about it. Go on well in the next competition and try to get the first place."


    Jin Yang came back and found Qi Tianyu as soon as he came back. He thought he was in a bad mood. After all, he wronged him. But now it seems that he is in a good mood. After all, he has seen the corner of his mouth rise. He should be very happy.


    "Well, grandfather, it''s you! It''s all right. My grandfather just hated iron but not steel. I can understand that I won''t take it to heart. Please rest assured, grandfather. I will do my best to get the first place in the martial arts test. I won''t let you down. "


    Qi Tianyu came back from the stupefied God. He quickly converged his emotions. Jin Yang suddenly came over, which made him very surprised, because he fell into his own imagination and didn''t come out. It was very dangerous. If Jin Yang was not good for him, he would have died.


    But soon he reacted, and then assured Jin Yang that he would get the first place and fulfill everyone''s expectations. This time, however, Qi Tianyu was afraid. He knew that he was too confident these days, and then his vigilance was a little low.


    This is not a good phenomenon, because I''m not at home now. It''s a tiger''s den. I''m going to fight bloody battles here in the future. Moreover, there are people of the rank of quasi emperor who are covetous. If I expose my identity, I will become a grassroots soldier immediately.


    Although I''m not afraid that they will attack me together, if I''m distracted, as I did just now, and I''m not attacked by the old guy at the level of emperor, that is, elder Jinyang just attacked me, I can lose my fighting ability instantly and become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m my favorite grandson. He''s very kind-hearted and can be compared with others. Even I feel inferior to myself! God has eyes, let me have such a wise grandson, our pulse is expected to rise. Well, there''s still some time for you to adjust so that you can make a big splash. "


    Jin Yang is very happy. At this time, as long as there is no accident, his grandson has already won the first place. Because he ate shenglingdan, no one can stop his disciples, so it is almost certain that Jin Yu will become the successor.


    "Yes, I''ll step down first." Qi Tianyu said that and left, and then he went to close his eyes, because he really didn''t want to be in front of Jin Yang, because every time he talked with him, he would call him grandfather. Although he was acting, he didn''t take it seriously, but Qi Tianyu also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Qi Tianyu accepted the skill, and then stood up. Because it was time to draw lots, although the elder said that he could skip two rounds of competition when he won the first prize in the essay test, he didn''t know the specific rules, so he went to have a look. Anyway, it didn''t take much time. It''s good to understand the rules.


    Moreover, Jin Zhi has been waiting for himself. If he doesn''t go, it''s not good-looking. What''s more, the elder doesn''t say he doesn''t need to go. So Qi Tianyu thinks about it and goes with Jin Zhi.

 Chapter 1979

    When Qi Tianyu and Jin Zhi went to the left side of the martial arts arena, there were a lot of people there. They should be almost there, and the time is coming. Most of them came here with uneasy mood and were ready to draw lots. Most of them were eager to draw lots and draw a weaker opponent.


    In this way, they can win and give an account to the family. If they fail in the first round, it will be a bit humiliating. As Jin Zhi thinks, because he is not a seed player, his role is to pull every seed player, but now Jin Zhi does not need to pull any seed player, because he can directly skip two rounds of competition Qi Tianyu, you can say that he can beat many opponents without doing anything.


    However, many of them are determined to win. They are generally seed players, and most of their strength is above the fairyland, so they have the ability to compete for the position of successor. It''s a pity that they met Qi Tianyu. It''s a failure to wait for them.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu came, two or three teenagers surrounded him. They were all strong men of the third rank. They all had a smile on their faces. However, looking at their fierce appearance, Qi Tianyu knew that these boys were not good at fault, and they were coming for themselves.


    Where there is competition, there will be disputes. Where there are excellent people, there will be countless envious people swarming in. When your excellence becomes a roadblock for others, it will make people feel like bone in the throat, so these children of the Jin family come.


    "Boy, you are Jinyu! The first place in tangtangwen test is just a little boy of fairy king. Why do you fight against me? I advise you to give up and leave here honestly! I''ll have a lot of fun if I drop you off the challenge arena myself. "


    A son of the Jin family took the lead to come over, directly to Qi Tianyu to persuade, but also ridicule him, let him quickly admit defeat, lest he start.


    "Yes, boy, it''s just your luck to get the first place in the Wen test, but the martial arts test is a real strength confrontation. Your luck is useless. I''d better advise you to leave consciously."


    Another young man of the Jin family also said, it seems that the three of them knew each other, and they made an appointment to come over and give Qi Tianyu a blow.


    "Oh, Jin Zhi, did you hear the dog barking just now?" Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to them, but directly asked the next Jin Zhi.


    "No Not at all! Where are the dogs from here? " For Qi Tianyu''s question, Jin Zhi is also very confused, but he has been frightened by the three aggressive children of the Jin family, so he didn''t react and subconsciously replied.


    "Why not? You see, there are three vicious dogs barking here. I really don''t know which owner, and I don''t take good care of my dog. It''s OK to disturb me. It''s not good to disturb flowers and grass. "


    Qi Tianyu, of course, is not the kind of person who has been threatened by others. I directly sneer back, saying that they are three dogs and pointing to them.


    "What? Boy, you want to die! Do you know who I am? Dare you say that to me, I will destroy you


    The first one to taunt Qi Tianyu was angry, because no matter how stupid he was, he could see that the boy in front of him said they were dogs.


    "Hey, brother Jie, don''t be impulsive. It''s not the time to start. Have you forgotten the rules of the owner? First, bear it. When it''s time to play against him, then deal with him


    The boy who didn''t speak stopped Jin Shijie because he knew he would be disqualified if he started here.


    "Hum, good boy, I''ll let you off for a while. At that time, you only have to fight one of the three of us. I can''t let you out of bed for half a month. Hum, let''s go!"


    Jin Shijie held back his anger because he knew the master''s temper and said that if he really broke the taboo here, he might be disqualified at that time. In that case, he might be killed by the old man at home.


    "All the way well, but don''t talk so full, when the winner, no one can say clearly." Qi Tianyu didn''t keep up with them because there was no need. Their threat was really worthless to him. With their strength, he could stab them to death with one finger.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows who they are. They are red men in the Jin family. They are the grandson of the former elder, Jin Jiayi, the grandson of the present elder, Jin Shijie, and Jin Youkun, the grandson of the second elder of the Jin family. They are all famous teenagers of the Jin family. They have good talent and endless cultivation resources, so their strength is terrible.


    But it''s not their strength that makes them famous, it''s their style of doing things. They''re all dandies, and there''s nothing good about them.


    "Brother Jinyu, are you ok! Be careful when you meet them, but don''t hurt yourself. " Jin Zhi and the three of them left just to react, but when he spoke, he was still trembling.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Well, it''s almost time. Let''s draw lots."Qi Tianyu coped with it, but he didn''t really care about the three people. It can be said that after they had talked in front of them for a long time, they were really barking. They didn''t care a word. After looking at the time, Qi Tianyu and Jin Zhi went forward to see the draw made by the elder.


    "Well, here we are! So now I will announce the assessment method of the martial arts test. First, friendship is the first, competition is the second. In the martial arts test, you must not lay heavy hands, so as not to hurt your own people. If you violate the rules, you can directly cancel the qualification and eliminate them. "


    "Second, we need to draw lots now. Except for Jin Yu, the other 36 people need to draw lots in turn. There are 36 tokens with your name on them. As long as one of you draws another person''s name, it''s even a combination. At the end, it''s composed of 18 combinations. The losers will be eliminated in pairs, and the ones who lose will be eliminated Jin Yu, 19 people are promoted. OK, now we start to draw lots and finish it within one pillar of incense. "


    The elder announced the rules of the martial arts test, but also warned everyone not to hurt others in the test, because this is the meaning of Jin Buhuan.

 Chapter 1980

    The elder King Kong knows that his grandson is not satisfied with the first prize of the Wen test, but all this also falls into Jin Buhuan''s eyes. So just now, he received Jin Buhuan''s divine voice and told him to warn his grandson not to make any trouble at that time.


    King Kong has just become a great elder, and his position has not yet been firmly established, so he does not dare to do anything too much. He can only follow Jin Buhuan''s command. So he emphasizes this point in the rules of the martial arts test, and tells his grandson Jin Shijie by divine voice, not to let him act rashly. If he does not listen to his own words, he will be abandoned.


    Jin Shijie, who has received the message from King Kong, is also very frustrated. Originally, he wanted to revenge Jin Yu in the contest. But he didn''t expect that when he was just going to pick something up, he was seen by the owner of his family, and this time he was warned. So Jin Shijie was very distressed. On the one hand, he was ordered by his grandfather, and on the other hand, he had his own dignity.


    But soon he made a decision, he chose to listen to his grandfather''s words, not Jinyu, because just now, his grandfather once again warned him, and told him, now the most important thing is to get the first place, not to fight hard, only to become the heir of the Jin family, is the final winner.


    However, what made him really change his mind was what King Kong said at the end, that is, if something happened, he would drive him out of the family. This made him abandon his so-called dignity in an instant. You should know that everything about him came from the Jin family. If he was driven out, those enemies would chase him crazy because they left the protection of the Jin family, and then his life would be in danger.


    The elder King Kong and Jin Shijie communicate in secret, but they don''t affect everyone''s draw at all. Soon everyone draws lots, and then they are combined into 18 groups. However, Qi Tianyu noticed them and knew what they were communicating with, but he didn''t care, because even the old man didn''t pose a great threat to himself.


    "Well, I think we all know who we are fighting with! Now you come here to register for me, and then you are ready for the competition. Start after a pillar of incense, everyone move quickly. "


    The elder told his grandson, and then began to do his own work. Although he presided over the successor competition, he did not have real power. All this was arranged by Jin, but he was also very happy, because it could make him quickly establish the impression of the elder in the eyes of the children of the Jin family, and then he could have prestige, Power is a matter of time.


    And Vajra is also very confident about his grandson. After all, he is one of the few strong men in the third level of the Immortal King, which greatly increases his chances of winning the first place in the martial arts test. In recent days, he has also instructed him on many problems in the secret skills. Moreover, he has passed on a secret skill to him, that is, the secret skill of temporarily improving the power of the rules in the body.


    Although the side effect is a little big, and it''s only to enhance the strength of the rules, the real realm will not break through, but King Kong thinks that this is enough. After all, these children of the Jin family are all a group of dolls. When his grandchildren use that secret skill, they will be surprised and beat the other children of the Jin family.


    Jin Zhi also went to draw lots. He was lucky enough to meet a young man with the same strength as him, which made him very happy. Then he went directly to make the record, because he felt that he could win the opponent, so that he would not lose in the first round. That was a shame.


    However, all this is not important to Qi Tianyu, and he is not interested in caring who they will compete with. He just wants to play quickly, and then use some means to abolish the children of the Jin family.


    Soon the game began, but Qi Tianyu was not interested in the competition. At last, he found a spare place in the draw and sat down. Then he began to close his eyes. Because he knew that after each round, they would come back here to draw lots again, so he would wait here. After two rounds, he would draw lots .


    However, Qi Tianyu knows that there is only one arena for so many people to compete in. It may take a long time for him to get results. That''s why he sat down and closed his eyes. He is precipitating everything, deeply understanding the details of his fight with the ghost of Jin Yuan and the elders of the Jin family, and then digesting them, because he will fight with the Jin family at that time We must work out a way to crack their skills.


    The worst is to find out their weakness, but Qi Tianyu''s mind is not only simulating the battle, his body is still absorbing the vitality of the world, and then self refining.


    Although he didn''t understand why Qi Tianyu didn''t watch those people''s competitions and study their tactics, he knew that he was adjusting his state when he saw that Qi Tianyu still had cultivation. However, he knew that Qi Tianyu had the help of shenglingdan and two rounds of lunkong, and he would pass the test and win the second place It''s all right.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. The first round of competition was over. Those who were strong were promoted. Most of the people who were eliminated were people in the real immortal realm. Of course, some of the first level of Immortal King had bad luck and were also eliminated by the third level of Immortal King.


    Surprisingly, Jin Zhi lost, and the boy of immortal level defeated him. Although Jin Zhi lost miserably, he was convinced because he felt that his opponent had been lenient. If he really wanted to fight for life and death, he would be killed by a move. Because he felt that the boy''s strength was not as simple as it seemed. According to his estimation, the boy should have the strength of Xianwang second level.In the end, the remaining 18 people came to the drawing place again, and then started a new round of drawing, and finally the competition started again. Eighteen people fight fiercely, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t pay attention. He is still practicing.


    This time, because there were fewer people in the contest, it ended quickly. But after an hour, Qi Tianyu, who was also eliminated, was called out by Jin Zhi, because those people had already expelled the winner.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and saw that there were only nine people left in the draw this time. He knew it was time for him to go on the stage, so he quit his cultivation and finally had to fight. Children of the Jin family, accept my first wave of anger!


    There are nine people in the field, all of them have strong breath, but there are four he is very familiar with, that is, Jin Shijie, three of them, and one is the young man who fought with Jin Zhi at the beginning. He even passed another round, which makes Qi Tianyu look at him with new eyes.

 Chapter 1981

    Qi Tianyu glanced at him and knew that his strength was the real immortal realm. However, according to the strength of the opponent he defeated, he must have something to rely on. Qi Tianyu felt it for a while, and sure enough, he had a very familiar breath, but he couldn''t remember it.


    As for the other eight, six of them are in the third rank of Xianwang, so it''s normal for them to be promoted. The other two are also in the second rank of Xianwang, with strong strength, otherwise they would not have come here.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to get to this stage. At least you can prove that you are the strong one in the younger generation. Now it''s the third round. Jin Yu, come on! The two rounds of the empty round are over. The next step is to rely on your own strength. Are you ready? "


    King Kong is also very satisfied to see his grandson''s success in becoming the top ten, but he thinks of Jin Yu again, so he politely shows his care, which can not only remind him to come to participate in the competition, but also show his equal treatment and selfless fraternity.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. I''m ready." Qi Tianyu went back to say that he didn''t understand what the old fox was thinking, but he had already played so much, which was not bad.


    "Well, we are ready to draw lots. This time, we will draw five groups and win five people. The winner who wins in the fastest time can take turns. We should strive for it. After all, it is very important to have a rest for the next competition."


    The elder announced the rules of this competition, which is to choose the best winner. The next round of rest is also to stimulate everyone to use their full strength, so that everyone will not have the chance to play because they are hiding.


    Qi Tianyu also participated in the draw. Unfortunately, what he drew was a person he didn''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Those who can get to this step are all strong men, and he came to destroy all the foundations of the Jin family, so as long as the people he played against are doomed.


    However, the Jin family disciple in the group with Qi Tianyu is very happy, because they all think that Qi Tianyu is just a fluke. With his real strength, he should not come to this step.


    In this way, everyone divided into groups one by one, and then began to fight. I don''t know whether it was intentional or random. Their group was the penultimate group, and Jin Shijie''s group was the last.


    However, the order doesn''t matter to him, but he understands that the reason why Jin Shijie is ranked last is that his grandfather and elder did something to make him compete last, that is, let him calculate the time, surpass them one by one, and get the rest time.


    The first three groups soon finished the competition. Maybe everyone wanted the vacant position, so they came up to show their best skills, hoping to defeat their opponents directly.


    So every game, the duration is very short, it''s Qi Tianyu''s turn to play. After a little exercise, Qi Tianyu stood on the challenge arena and was ready to start.


    The children of the Jin family also stood in the challenge arena, and then began to report their names to each other, ready to start. Qi Tianyu learned from what he said that he was the grandson of the elder who proposed the fair competition. His name was Jin en, which surprised Qi Tianyu. He heard that the elder who proposed the fair competition was also a new elder. It seems that without two brushes, he would not propose this method.


    However, the good way he put forward made him successfully mix in. He also wanted to thank them, so he was ready to give them a big gift. I don''t know whether they can afford it or not.


    After the two people reported their names to each other, they fought together, because king didn''t want to waste time, because he also wanted to quickly solve the problem of the first rank of the Immortal King, and then get the rest time of the wheel.


    Qi Tianyu weighed his strength, and felt that it was good. He should be considered excellent in the same level, but when he met himself, he had only one choice, that is, to lose miserably. In the battle, Qi Tianyu wants to kill himself, but he thinks about it and doesn''t do it, because he wants to play long and catch big fish.


    So he played with King slowly, deliberately delaying time, because he didn''t want to be idle any more, so he would waste one person less. Yes, he had decided that he would not kill them directly, but through special dark force, he would enter their bodies, and then remain in their bodies. He would not attack in a short time, but once he was activated, he would destroy them immediately Destroy everything in their bodies and turn them into useless people.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu felt that the time was almost up, so he directly beat him out of the challenge arena. But before that, Qi Tianyu had already put all the dark energy into his body. As long as he was willing, a ring of fingers could make him become a useless person directly, but he had to have a good play. He didn''t have to be in a hurry.


    After winning the game, Qi Tianyu went down. In the stands, Jin Buhuan and Jin Yang were also staring here. They were very happy to see that he defeated Jin en without using shenglingdan. After all, this shows that Qi Tianyu''s strength is still very strong.


    Jin en, who can defeat the second level Immortal King, is already very good. If Shengling pill is used again, the first place should be stable, so Jin Yang is happy to spend a lot of time in his heart. However, it''s a pity that he didn''t fight for a rest for a long time. However, it''s not a big problem. These people have gone through several rounds of fighting, so Qi Tianyu''s energy is not good compared with them We need to be abundant.At the end of the battle, the king left in a dejected mood, because he really felt powerless. From the beginning to the end, he was restrained, especially in the last hand. If it wasn''t for this competition, he would have been torn apart.


    The fifth scene starts soon. Jin Shijie fights an unknown son of the Jin family. Later, when he reports his name to each other, he knows that he is the grandson of a new elder. However, this man is a little weak. Although he is also the second level strength of the Immortal King, he is far from Jin Enlai, who is fighting with him, so he is soon beaten out by Jin Shijie. The time is just the shortest Yes.


    The elder King Kong, who is standing at a high place, also sees all this. He is also very pleased that his grandson has successfully obtained the qualification of being on the air, because it is not a waste of his efforts to win the last competition for him, so that he can better calculate the time and solve the battle in a limited time. Obviously, his grandson is still competitive and successful Yes, I did.

 Chapter 1982

    "Well, this round of martial arts test is over. You don''t have to draw lots in the past. Some changes have been made to the rules this time. That is to determine how to fight next according to the length of time used in the competition just now. Now let''s let the elder in charge of timing announce the time used by each group in the fight."


    King Kong is also very happy, because he also calculated, he knows his grandson should be the shortest time, but the form still has to go.


    "Yes, master, elder, I''ll report my recorded time to you truthfully. The first group, winner Jin Yi, uses two incense sticks. The second group, winner Jin en, uses two and a half incense sticks. The third group, winner Jin Youkun, uses one and a half incense sticks. The fourth group, winner Jin Yu, uses three incense sticks. The fifth group, winner Jin Shijie, uses one and a half incense sticks Zhu Xiang. Well, the above is my record. Please judge it


    The timing elder of the Jin family reported his chance. He didn''t cheat, because the people present were not fools. They were all secretly timing, so he wouldn''t change the time of the fight without violating the rules.


    Besides, he has no motive, because his people have already been eliminated, so he has no reason to take risks for others. He should know that he is a recorder. If he is exposed on the spot, it is not dereliction of duty. To put it simply, he may not be directly expelled from his family. So he quickly and truthfully read out the actual situation recorded by himself.


    "Well, everyone has heard it. The elder said it very clearly. After that, I will announce the result of a contest. The winner is needless to say. Just now, director Jin Chang has already said the result, so Jin Shijie and other five people are promoted. According to the length of the fight, Jin Shijie takes the shortest time in this round of martial arts test, so the next round has a rest."


    King Kong said the result of his judgment, and Jin Shijie''s performance made him very satisfied. In this way, his strength can be retained, and his family will have more opportunities to become a legitimate family. And he didn''t dare to cheat, because everyone was listening, so he had to start from the order of the game, but his grandson was also proud and didn''t let himself down.


    "Thank you, elder. Nashijie went to have a rest first." Jin Shijie also received a voice from King Kong after the game, roughly asking him to ask for a rest after the announcement of King Kong, so that he can have a lot of time to recover.


    "Well, you go! Well, the remaining four of you are divided into two groups according to the length of the fight. For the sake of fairness, the shortest time can''t compete with the longest time. Of course, the two shortest times can''t meet each other, so there is only one battle order, that is, Jinyu vs Jinyi, and jinyoukun vs JINEN. In the first game, Jin en vs. Jin Youkun, and in the second game, Jin Yu vs. Jin Youkun, we give everyone a pillar of incense time to start the competition. This time, we will discuss the victory or defeat, regardless of the time. "


    King Kong finished the next four Jinyu competition in one breath. At the same time, he told everyone that we only need to win. As for the time of the match, it is not important, because the top three will appear next, so it is impossible to have a rest.


    After listening to this, everyone didn''t object. Although Jin Shijie is the grandson of the elder, he won the rest by himself. Moreover, we don''t think that a round can change anything, but it''s no big deal to enter the top three ahead of time.


    Jin didn''t feel anything if he didn''t change it. He made this rule just to see the limit of the new generation of Jin''s disciples. So he didn''t have any feelings about who got the qualification of the round. He just felt that it was a pity that Jin Yu didn''t get it, but it didn''t matter. He believed that he could win everyone with shenglingdan.


    When Qi Tianyu heard the elder''s arrangement, there was no fluctuation in his heart, because no matter who he was, he was vulnerable. When he ended the match depended on how long he wanted to play with his opponent, but the second match was also very comfortable. He could have a rest and do something by the way.


    Because the strength of these people is good, he must solve them ahead of time. Although he can''t cause any serious damage to himself, he will be a bit annoying in the end. So Qi Tianyu decided to exert his secret strength on them. Even if he doesn''t fight against himself, he can use the secret method to fight in.


    A pillar of incense passed quickly, and the two people who took part in the competition all stood on the challenge arena. They were Jin Yi and Jin en. Seeing the two of them, Qi Tianyu is also interested in Jin en, who is just a real immortal. So he is ready to take action. At that time, he must be arrested and tortured to extort a confession. The breath of his body makes him feel too familiar. He must study it carefully.


    In the challenge arena, the two people collided directly, and the strength of the third level of King Jinyi was obvious. He immediately took control of the battlefield. Under the attack of Party Jinyi, Jin en was also defeated. Because the strength difference was too big, he had not entered into the realm of King Xianyi, which was very weak compared with Party Jinyi.


    But Jin en didn''t give up. As soon as the power of rules in his body was shocked, the secret skill started. His strength directly began to break through and rushed to the second level of Immortal King. Jin en''s soaring strength temporarily blocked the attack of Jin Party A. However, Jin Party A was flustered when he saw that Jin''s strength suddenly rose. He quickly used the open and close moves, hoping to suppress Jin again.Sure enough, under a round of bombardment by Kim Jong Il, Kim Jong Il once again fell into a bad situation, and his defeat was obvious. He should be sure to lose. Moreover, it seems that Jin has some trump card, which has been released. His sensitivity is improving, and the frequency of attack is speeding up.


    Qi Tianyu also saw at a glance that Jin en would be defeated, but he didn''t interfere. First, neither of the two men won had any influence on him. He just wanted to put his dark strength into their bodies, but when the competition was over, everyone''s attention was on them, so he couldn''t do it. He had to wait until the competition was over before he had a chance.


    In the challenge arena, Jin en can''t hold on any longer. His momentum is decreasing sharply, and he can''t stop the attack of Jin Party A. finally, Jin Party A''s move directly beat Jin en out of the challenge arena, won the competition, and successfully entered the top three, but it also consumed a lot.

 Chapter 1983

    "In the first competition of the fourth round, Jin Yisheng successfully entered the top three. Please go down and have a rest. Next, please invite Jin Yu and Jin Youkun to enter."


    Jin Chang said that because this competition has already belonged to the elite competition of the top Jin family, Jin decided to let him preside over everything on the field. Of course, he would like to. After all, it''s also an opportunity to show his face. It''s not certain that the future owner will take a fancy to himself and promote himself, and then he will prosper.


    Jin Yi is also very happy to hear the news that the elder announced his victory, because his grandfather has died. Now those people dare not disrespect themselves, but they are also the aftereffects of his grandfather. Sooner or later, others will not be afraid of a dead man, and their status will be unimaginable.


    So this time, it''s an opportunity for him to save the whole family. Because his grandfather died, the family''s status will also plummet. But as long as he gets the position of heir, his family can become a direct lineage, and the family''s status will rise instead of decline. So this time, he tried his best to win. Fortunately, he succeeded in winning one Bureau, into the top three, then a step closer to success.


    Without too much hesitation, he jumped out of the challenge arena, found a space and sat down, because he was going to start to recover his power of rules. After all, the consumption just now was too serious. He had to quickly recover his power of rules, otherwise he would not be able to do his best in the next competition.


    After Jin en was knocked down from the challenge arena, a man came up to him and pulled him up. It was Qi Tianyu. Of course, Qi Tianyu was not a kind-hearted man to his enemies. The reason why he came to help him up was to put the dark energy into his body unconsciously. With Jin en''s strength, he couldn''t find his own small moves.


    "Are you all right! Are you hurt? " Qi Tianyu pretends to care about Jin en Dao. In fact, he has successfully injected the dark energy into his body. Just at the moment when he helped him up, Qi Tianyu dares to guarantee that no one will find out, because everyone''s eyes are focused on the winner Jin Yi. How can he care about the appearance of a loser Jin en or who he contacts?


    "Oh, thank you! I have nothing to do. It''s your turn next. I hope you can defeat Jin Youkun. Be careful. His strength is the third level of Immortal King. It''s hard to deal with him. "


    Jin en was also very moved to see Jin Yu help him up, but he didn''t suffer multiple injuries. After all, everyone did what they could and couldn''t hurt their opponents. They didn''t dare to defy the rule that the owner of the family didn''t change.


    Seeing Jin Yu help him up, Jin en can''t help reminding him, because he knows that Jin Yu is also the son of the elder of the new Jin Dynasty, which is similar to himself, so he has an unspeakable favor. Moreover, he is the only Jin family who cares about himself, so it is reasonable for him to remind Jin Yu to be careful.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Go and have a rest."


    Qi Tianyu returns a brilliant smile to Jin en''s hint, but under the smile, there is a lack of bad eyes. However, with Jin en''s heart, he can''t see it.


    Qi Tianyu was very satisfied with the successful penetration of dark energy into Jin en. Then he went up to prepare for the competition. As his opponent, Jin Youkun, the grandson of the second elder, was one of the young men who had just said to give himself a little bit of color in the draw.


    Qi Tianyu disdains him because he can''t hurt himself by his strength, but he still wants to play. After all, Jin Yu''s strength is only the first level of Immortal King. When he meets Jin Youkun''s third level of Immortal King, he can''t show the crushing situation. That''s too unrealistic, so he has to play with him slowly.


    Soon, Jin Chang rang the Golden Bell and the contest began. Qi Tianyu and Jin Youkun fell together and began to attack madly. However, Qi Tianyu probably showed a little disadvantage, but not to the point where he could not fight, so he was worried about the battle.


    They fight back and forth, but in the end, Jin Youkun changes his tactics, because he finds that everyone is immortal king, so he can''t get any advantage in hand to hand combat, but his strength is stronger than him, so Jin Youkun is ready to use the secret skill to win.


    The two men opened the distance. The secret skill of the Jin family flew to Qi Tianyu from Jin Youkun''s hand. Of course, Qi Tianyu couldn''t wait to die. He also used some common skills of the Jin family to resist, but with a little bit more force, otherwise he would really be unable to resist. After all, the common skills can''t be compared with the secret skill.


    But Qi Tianyu felt that his defense was too good. He might have used more than his own ability, so he relaxed his defense to avoid Jin Buhuan and others finding something fishy. If he found it, it would not be fun.


    Sure enough, Jin Youkun had a good grasp of the opportunity. At the moment when Qi Tianyu relaxed his defense, a tricky secret skill came straight to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu knew Jin Youkun''s intention, but he didn''t block it. Then he let the secret skill attack him, and his body kept retreating.


    "No!" "No!" Two bad voices came from the bottom of Jin Buhuan''s and Jin Yang''s heart, because they saw that Qi Tianyu might be knocked down from the challenge arena, but they couldn''t help it.Jin Yang is very sorry now, because he didn''t think it well. He only gave Jin Yu a Shengling pill, not many. In this way, he won''t use it unless at the last moment, with Jin Yu''s character. But now he is facing the biggest crisis. If he is eliminated by Jin Youkun, all plans will be in vain.


    Jin Buhuan is also very worried. After all, this child is his favorite son of the Jin family, and he has killed all the way to the top five, which has proved that he is very strong. But the rules he made at the beginning are the strongest, and have been implemented, and can''t be changed. If he changes, what he says will lose credibility, and he will have a great influence on controlling the family in the future It''s a big impact.


    But in the end, he was relieved that it was all fate. He had already talked with Jin Yang and given him the greatest help. If he could not beat everyone successfully by cheating, he could only say that he was really not good. Although he cherished his city and wisdom, he had done a lot to him. He really could not get the first place, and he could not win I can only say that I have mistaken the person.

 Chapter 1984

    Qi Tianyu gradually retreats to the edge, which makes Jin Youkun very happy, because he knows that Qi Tianyu is almost dead. As long as he rushes up to fight, the victory will belong to him.


    Think of here, Jin Youkun did not hesitate to start, he wanted to seize the chance of victory, and then he quickly approached Qi Tianyu, a palm to the retreating Qi Tianyu, to fight him directly off the ring, so that he won, Jin Youkun saw Qi Tianyu has no resistance, he was very happy, because he felt that he was going to enter the top three.


    At that time, I will fight with Jin Shijie and Party A, and I know them very well. At that time, I will use a little more means to deal with them, saying that the position of the successor may not be my own.


    Jin Youkun''s palm power is approaching. Jin Buhuan and Jin Yang can''t bear to see it any more, because they already feel that Qi Tianyu has no hope of turning over. Now Qi Tianyu is about to lose, and the loss is particularly ugly. They are directly beaten, and then the battle is over.


    Jin Yang is very anxious, because he hopes that Qi Tianyu should use shenglingdan now, reincarnate and defeat Jin Youkun. But he also feels that it may be too late, so he can only close his eyes helplessly, hoping to see a miracle when he opens his eyes.


    Boom, a loud noise, a man fell out of the challenge arena, a battle ended like this. Everyone thought that Jin Youkun had won, but the smoke was gone, and it was Qi Tianyu who stood in the challenge arena.


    All the people on the scene, including Jin Buhuan and Jin Yang, were also stunned. They couldn''t believe that Qi Tianyu had won, but it was he who stood on the stage and Jin Youkun who was lying underground. All this shows that Qi Tianyu had won.


    It turned out that when Qi Tianyu saw Jin Youkun coming directly, he knew that the opportunity had come. He asked for it by himself. He couldn''t blame himself. As soon as the ghost''s body turned, he came to the back of Jin Youkun. With the inertia of Jin Youkun coming, he couldn''t stop his body at all. He was unwilling to rush down the challenge arena.


    Just at the moment when Jin Youkun was slapped by Qi Tianyu, a dark force also followed Qi Tianyu''s palm force and directly entered Jin Youkun''s body, making him another kid of the Jin family who was slapped into the dark force by Qi Tianyu. However, he didn''t know anything, and it was not only him, but also the outside world, including Jin Buhuan.


    When Jin Yang saw that Qi Tianyu had won, he was surprised at first, and then turned into a surprise. Because he had won, he could have the next competition, and he was one step closer to success. How could he not be happy.


    Jin didn''t change an instant to understand what had just happened. He secretly nodded. Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person. Although his strength was not too strong, he made perfect use of the competition rules, because as long as he fell off the challenge arena, he would lose. Although Qi Tianyu''s strength was not as good as Jin Youkun''s, he successfully beat him down the challenge arena and won a beautiful victory .


    Lying on the ground, although Jin Youkun is not reconciled, there is no way, because he really lost. What''s more, he is too careless and thinks he will win. However, that boy is the first in the Wen test. He has a deep intention. I don''t know if Jin Shijie and Jin yia can beat him. If he gets the first place, there will be a good play to watch.


    "Well, the second competition of the fourth round is over, and Jin Yu has won this competition smoothly. Let''s cheer for Jin Yu''s wonderful performance!"


    Jin Chang is an elder. He is also the first to respond. He directly announced Qi Tianyu''s victory, and seeing that everyone has not responded, he made a warning.


    Later, everyone responded and applauded for the sudden reversal of the situation. Although they also understood that Qi Tianyu''s strength might not be as good as Jin Youkun''s, they did win. After all, wisdom is also a kind of strength, and scheming is just a manifestation of soft power.


    The elder also knows what happened just now, so he remembers Qi Tianyu. He is going to tell his grandson Jin Shijie that he must be careful when fighting with Qi Tianyu, and don''t be beaten by him.


    Soon, Jin Buhuan flew over in person. Because the top three have already come out, he will preside over it in person next time. Of course, the elder and all the elders will accompany him. Later, Jin Shijie and Jin yia also stood in the challenge arena, because they listened to Jin Buhuan announce the final rules.


    "Well, you three are very good. They are all the most potential children of the Jin family, but there can only be one successor of the Jin family, so you three still have a fight. Because you three are very strong, I specially prepared new competition rules for you."


    "That is to adopt the points system, that is to say, the three of you will fight each other in pairs. If you win one game, you will get one point. If you lose, you will get zero points. There are three games in total. The one with high points wins. The first game is against Jin Shijie, the second game is against Jin Yu, and the third game is against Jin Yu. All right, that''s it. You''ll get ready and start after a stick of incense. "


    Jin Buhuan first affirmed that everyone''s strength was very good, and then announced a new rule, that is, to adopt the integral system, because this is the fairest and the result of your elders'' discussion.After listening to the arrangement, Qi Tianyu knew that Jin didn''t change and cared for himself very much. He even arranged himself for the next two games to let him have a rest. However, he was good to Jin Yu, and he was Qi Tianyu, so of course he would not appreciate it.


    However, his way of fighting is to save himself the chance to find Jin Shijie and Jin Yijia to attack them. He has to fight with them. At that time, he can easily infiltrate them. It''s a big help for him to save himself the chance to attack them again. But in order to thank Jin Buhuan, he will Give him a surprise, then he will become the first, and then give him a big surprise.


    Because Jin Yang followed Jin Bu, he told Qi Tianyu that if he could not handle the situation, he would use the Shengling pill. He could not hide it. He would find a way to send the second Shengling pill to him.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu promised him that he would do his best, which made Jin Yang very satisfied, because Qi Tianyu never let him down. At that time, when he thought he was eliminated from the literary examination, he finally made a counter attack and became the first in the literary examination, so he was very confident in his grandson.

 Chapter 1985

    Then the game started. Jin and Jin were fighting together. They were both familiar with each other, so they came up with all kinds of secret duels, and then they were cracked by each other.


    But now Jin Jia is ready. Although they are brothers, this time it''s about the rise and fall of his family. He won''t give up this opportunity. He thinks that as long as he defeats Jin Shijie, he will be the first, because Jin Yu is not very careful. He is a man who wins by taking advantage of others. Although he is beautiful, he has exposed himself I''ll pay attention to his scheming, and then it''s impossible for him to get that kind of opportunity.


    And now, he is to use all means to defeat Jin Shijie, so that he can keep his family. So his shoulder is not his ambition, but the rise and fall of his family, so he must work hard to defeat Jin Shijie.


    The endless spiritual power rushes to Jinshijie to destroy him. He will release his strength and fight Jinshijie to the challenge arena. But Jinshijie doesn''t want to win. He also has the expectation of the elder King Kong, so he must fight hard.


    At the same time, the spirit power of the third level Immortal King was released with all his strength. The crazy collision of the two forces made the challenge arena unbearable, and even the array to protect the challenge arena was broken. Finally, the challenge arena could not bear the strong spirit power, and finally there was a crack.


    Jin Shijie is also crazy, his card is also bright, a rune in the eyebrow flashed, his power of the spirit is constantly enhanced, this is a secret, he has never shown in front of others, do things to stay a line, but he is very clear, so even the closest friends, he is also hiding very well.


    In an instant, Jin Shijie''s spirit power broke through the primary stage of the Immortal King, and then filled the battlefield, forming a soul domain that made Jin''s action a little slow. When Jin Shijie saw this, he was struggling. He didn''t hesitate to spend his life and blood to improve his speed. Then he still moved quickly in Jin Shijie''s soul domain. Finally, the two chose the tight collision.


    Jin Yang, who is in the field, is not interested in the two men''s fight. He is now trying to figure out how to hand over the shenglingdan to Qi Tianyu unconsciously, because he knows that Qi Tianyu needs two shenglingdan for two matches, but shenglingdan can''t be used continuously, so he has to match a shenglingdan in the middle. These two pills are against the competition Forbidden goods, so it is very difficult to send them to Qi Tianyu.


    Finally, Jin Yang could only look at Jin Buhuan, hoping that he could do it again. Jin Buhuan received Jin Yang''s voice, so he thought about it, and then came up with a way.


    "Elder Jinyang, go and call me Wenshi No.1. He wants to talk with him about how he just reversed the world and turned defeat into victory."


    Jin didn''t change his words, because he wanted to help Qi Tianyu, especially his performance just now, which made him more like it, so he was ready to break the line for him.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." After hearing this, Jin Yang was very happy, because this solved the problem that bothered him, so he went to find Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu, who is resting, sees Jin Yang coming and knows that he has something to look for again, so he goes up and asks him what he has.


    Jin Yang simply tells Qi Tianyu all the details, and then asks him to go to find him. Qi Tianyu also laughs in his heart that the Jin family is really dark, but he will not refuse to give himself pills!


    "I don''t know what I want to hear when I join the family leader?" Qi Tianyu soon came to Jin Buhuan''s side, and then asked.


    "Oh, you come here, I''ll check your strength, if you hide something from me, it''s no accident that you can reverse the victory. I want to test for you that you really won by your own wisdom. "


    Jin Buhuan''s idea is very clear. He wants Qi Tianyu to come and get close to him, so that he can make some small moves.


    "Yes Qi Tianyu walked over directly, because he received the message that Jin Buhuan wanted to give himself pills, so he had no reason to refuse.


    "Well, it''s really the first level of Zhenxian. It seems that it''s really smart. I hope you can use your wisdom to beat your opponent in the next competition. Come on!" Jin did not change Qi Tianyu''s pills for a moment, and then he got the evaluation.


    "More home owners, I will work hard to prove to you that strength is not necessarily the key!"


    Of course, Qi Tianyu would like to thank Jin Buhuan implicitly, and then he said this.


    "Well, it''s really the first place in the test. Go! I''ll take care of you, son! " Jin Buhuan was very satisfied with Qi Tianyu''s performance, so he let him go. After all, being here for too long will make others pay attention to it, which is prone to omissions.


    "Yes, master, the disciple left." Qi Tianyu left and took the pills. He was also very happy, but what really made him happy was that he could improve his strength without fear. He didn''t have to avoid his strength any more, so he didn''t have to work so hard.


    When there was a dirty conversation here, the fight between the two people in the challenge arena had become white hot. Both of them had a real fire. If it wasn''t stipulated in the rules, the two of them would have taken out their own secrets for a long time, but they didn''t dare to touch the rules, because once they touched, they would lose their qualification directly.What they have done before is useless, and their dream of inheritors will become a bubble. They are both smart people, so naturally they will not break the rules. They are just using their own blood, hoping to defeat their opponents.


    But both of them spent a lot in the end, but Jin Shijie still got the upper hand, because his secret skill of strengthening soul power made his speed much faster than Jin yia. Although Jin yia had exhausted all the methods he could use, he still could not resist Jin Shijie''s attack. He knew that he would lose this time.


    However, for the sake of his family, he still has to fight. He has to stick to it until the end, because he feels that Jinshijie is not much better than himself. Maybe if he sticks to it for a while, he will be the first to lose his strength and fall down, so that he can save his family and fulfill his dream. But what he doesn''t know is that his real enemy is not Jinshijie, But on the surface, the lowest strength of Jin Yu.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Qi Tianyu showed that he was very weak. Then he beat the weak by opportunism and got to the top three by luck. It was normal for both of them to think that he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 1986

    In the challenge arena, Jin Shijie and Jin Party A have been fighting fiercely. The power consumption of rules is very serious, and even the real blood of their own life has been used a lot. They all want to win.


    But there is only one winner, and one of them is bound to lose. Finally, Jin Shijie''s spirit power suddenly burst out, and the power of the soul domain increased. Jin Party A had been slow, which was completely restricted, and the speed was greatly reduced. Jin Shijie seized the opportunity, took advantage of it, and then beat him down the challenge arena, and then won.


    When he was beaten out of the challenge arena, Jin was as pale as ashes, because he knew that his dream was broken, that he could not save the fate of his family, and that he had done his best. Unfortunately, his skill was inferior to others, so he had to bow down.


    "Well, in the first game of the last round, Jin Shijie wins. In the next game, Jin Shijie fights Jin Yu."


    Jin Buhuan is not surprised to see that Jin Shijie has won. After all, there is elder King Kong behind Jin Shijie, and no one knows behind Jin yia. The former elder is dead, and he didn''t pass on the strange secret skill to Jin yia, so the failure is also in his expectation.


    Elder King Kong is also very happy, because he also thinks that Qi Tianyu is just looking at his luck all the way up, and the family owner has just personally checked that his strength is only the level of Immortal King, which is far from his grandson''s strength, so he doesn''t worry that his grandson will lose to Qi Tianyu at all. His only worry is that he will lose to the same Immortal King three But it turns out that his grandson is very strong, and he successfully defeated Jin.


    However, when he heard that Jin Buhuan said that he would go to the next game immediately, he was a little reluctant, because he knew that his grandson had just won a victory, and if he had another war, he might not be able to do as he wanted. Although he looked down on Qi Tianyu, he had a deep heart and had to guard against it, so he felt that he could not let his grandson directly fight with Qi Tianyu Tianyu competition, he wants to fight for the rest time for Jin Shijie.


    "Master, the battle between the top three is too fierce. When the war is going on, everyone''s consumption is very terrible. If the competition is continuous, it may cause injustice. If everyone can''t go all out, what''s the persuasion of the result of the competition? On behalf of these three children, I dare to ask the owner of my family for more rest time in the middle of the competition. Only in this way can the fight be fair. "


    King Kong is also willing to go out. Although it''s unwise to openly question what he said to the family leader in front of all the elders, he has no way. If he doesn''t, his grandson is likely to be planted in Qi Tianyu''s hands because of too much consumption of strength. This is not what he wants to see.


    Moreover, as long as his proposal is successful, his grandson can basically beat Qi Tianyu. If he takes the lead in scoring two points, he won''t have to compete in the third game. As long as his grandson becomes the first, he will become the rightful successor of the family. At that time, the family owner will worry about himself, and will not blame him for today''s disrespect.


    King Kong is gambling. He thinks that Jin Buhuan should have scruples about the opinions of the elders. If he really goes his own way, his position and voice will be reduced. Therefore, King Kong doesn''t think that Jin Buhuan will ignore his proposal. He should agree. After all, he is a great elder, and what he says is reasonable.


    "Oh, do you mean to increase the rest time between competitions? According to what you said, after you kill one enemy in the battle of life and death, you can say to the next enemy, I need to rest for a while. Are we fighting later? Women''s benevolence, how can it be done in the future! "


    Jin Buhuan was also annoyed when he heard King Kong openly questioning himself. However, he didn''t get angry directly, but taught him a lesson through a Liezi. Of course, he didn''t want to rest during the battle, because he was still inclined to Qi Tianyu. He hoped that Qi Tianyu could seize the opportunity to defeat two people who were over consumed.


    "Home owner, but it''s not on the battlefield now. If you say it, then the order of appearance is too important, so he thinks it''s unfair. I hope the home owner can increase the rest time during the competition."


    King Kong is also fighting, because he has to fight for a rest time for his grandson for the sake of insurance, so as to ensure that he can become a successful opponent of Qi Tianyu. Although Jin Buhuan''s words are very reasonable, he is also fighting for his own reasons, which is not unreasonable, and his proposal is more humanized.


    At the same time, he also informed all the elders through the divine sense, hoping that they would speak together to persuade the family leader, so that the family leader would also worry about everyone''s opinions, and would certainly change.


    "Yes! What the elder said is not without reason. This time it''s not on the battlefield, and what we want to choose is the most powerful person. So I hope the elder can increase the rest time during the competition. "


    An Elder spoke. He had a good relationship with Vajra on weekdays, so under Vajra''s voice, he also spoke.


    "I also support the elder''s proposal. Please consider it carefully. It''s reasonable to increase the rest time in the middle of the competition. I hope the elder can consider for the disciples of the Jin family. If they fight continuously, they will only consume their own blood. In that case, it will have a great impact on their future achievements."Another elder said that although he had nothing to do with Vajra on weekdays, he knew that Jin Shijie was very likely to become the heir of the Jin family, so he had to leave some way for himself, because his descendants had already been eliminated, so he had to curry favor with the prospective heir in advance. When he became the head of the family, he would remember today''s kindness.


    "Yes! Master, we also think the elder''s proposal is reasonable. Please consider it carefully! "


    Several more elders have spoken, because they also want to please the heirs. After all, if you use your mouth, you can get great benefits. Why not?


    "You! Forget it, since everyone thinks it''s a good way to do it, let''s increase the rest time in the middle of the competition. Is the two pillars of incense enough? If you can, do it according to what I said! "


    When Jin Buhuan saw that everyone said that, he understood that it seemed that everyone had started to stand in line, but he was not worried about it, because he finally thought about it again. It was not unhelpful for Qi Tianyu to increase the rest time in the middle.


    Because he gave him two shenglingdan, in order to use them continuously, he had to use shengshenglingdan during the break. In this way, the elder''s proposal could help Qi Tianyu, so he agreed.

 Chapter 1987

    "Thank you for your help. Two sticks of incense is enough. I''m going to inform them to have a rest and then prepare for the next competition."


    King Kong is very happy, because he finally succeeded in getting a rest time for his grandson, so his grandson''s hope of becoming the heir of the family will be greatly increased, how can he be unhappy.


    Moreover, he is not afraid that the owner of his family will settle the accounts for him in the future. Because so many elders have just spoken, they are all for themselves, so if Jin doesn''t change, even if he has to deal with himself, he also has to consider his influence. So this time, he is very profitable, because he not only won a rest time for his grandson Jin Shijie, but also successfully pulled him It is undoubtedly very comfortable to gather a group of people and increase their family status.


    Soon King Kong came to the challenge arena, and Qi Tianyu was ready to go to the competition, but King Kong suddenly arrived, and then told them that they could have a rest in the middle of the competition, so the competition had to be postponed.


    Jin Shijie is also very happy to hear what his grandfather said, because he knows his state very well. If he goes to fight Qi Tianyu without rest, he may turn over the car. But his grandfather has won him rest time. After rest, he can easily kill Qi Tianyu, and his successor will be his own, because two sticks of incense are enough I''m back to the top.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have any opinions when he heard King Kong say so, because he didn''t care. Even Jin Shijie in the state of full victory posed any threat to him, just the speed of the end of the game. So he didn''t have any expression, just sat on the challenge arena to rest, because he really had nothing to do.


    Liang Zhuxiang''s time was not short or long, so it passed quickly, and Jin Shijie also recovered to the peak. Although Benming''s real blood was missing for a while, he thought that he could not use Benming''s real blood against Qi Tianyu. If he was careful and missed his trick, he could use thunder to defeat him directly.


    Qi Tianyu also stood up and was ready to fight with Jin Shijie. He stretched out, because just now he was so bored that he was a little sleepy, but he soon got into the state. He was ready to use the strength of Xianwang Level 3, and then fight with Jin Shijie fairly, and then crush him.


    Soon, the two men fight together. Qi Tianyu''s momentum is increasing, reaching the third level of Immortal King, and then he begins to attack Jin Shijie. This makes Jin Shijie a little surprised, because he feels that Qi Tianyu''s strength is not necessarily stronger than Jin''s. He used to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    It''s really a good idea, but I''m not easy to provoke myself. So Jin Shijie''s soul realm instantly unfolds to kill Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu, who is in the soul realm, is not affected by it at all. Because his spirit power is much stronger than Jin Shijie''s, he can''t suppress his spirit at all, so the soul realm has no effect.


    Seeing the strength of Qi Tianyu suddenly so strong, many elders were shocked. Of course, they didn''t think he was using forbidden drugs, and they thought that this boy was too scheming. At the beginning, he didn''t show his real strength, but now he finally used his best strength at the critical moment.


    However, Jin Buhuan and Jin Yang don''t think so. They think that Qi Tianyu uses shenglingdan, which is why they can improve so much strength. So they don''t worry about it, because in the same level, Jin Shijie has a hidden wound. If Qi Tianyu doesn''t have an accident, he will win.


    In the arena, the same is true. Qi Tianyu has been pressing Jin Shijie, but Jin Shijie has no ability to resist. He can only use Benming real blood again, but the effect is still limited. He only relieves a little pressure, but then he is completely suppressed.


    At this time, Jin Shijie has been desperate, because the opponent is too strong, his physical body is too strong, no matter how he attacks, will not leave any scars, but the opponent attacks himself can easily break his defense, which makes him how to fight, at the end, he is about to give up, because he does not have the slightest chance to turn over, his body is very weak He was retreating a little bit, but he couldn''t stop him. At last, he was beaten down by Qi Tianyu.


    Of course, in the course of the battle, Qi Tianyu has put the dark power into his body. At the same time, in case of any accident, he has more dark power and is more powerful. So as long as he wants to move his mind, he will directly become a useless person. But it''s not the right time to stand here. There''s still one last scene. After a while, I''m going to give Jin a big gift.


    "Wow, you see, Jin Yu beat Jin Shijie. The competition is really more and more wonderful. Who do you bet to win? I bet that Jin Yu can win, 100 spirit stones!"


    The following people are also surprised to see that Qi Tianyu has defeated Jin Shijie, so they are ready to start betting. Many people are ready to beat Qi Tianyu to win.


    "Not necessarily, it''s not necessarily that Jin Shijie has not fully recovered, and Jin Party A has a good rest. If he defeats Jin Yu, it will be a draw, and there will be another round of the game at that time, so I bet a draw! Two hundred spirit stonesAnother person analyzed the competition, but many people felt that what he said was very reasonable, so they followed in his footsteps and leveled the game.


    When the following people are in full swing, the elders in the stands are in a very complicated mood.


    King Kong also has a headache when he sees his grandson lose, because if he loses, the best result will be a draw, and he will have to do it again. But if Qi Tianyu defeats Jin Jiayi, his family will have no chance. But he can''t control anything any more, so he can only give everything to Jin Yi. He may reverse the war situation and bring the competition back to the origin.


    Jin Yang was very happy to see it. After all, he saw Qi Tianyu pressing Jin Shijie from beginning to end, and finally beat him down. However, he thought it was the credit of shenglingdan, so he was not so surprised. On the contrary, he took it for granted, because shenglingdan was so powerful that it was the magic pill of single choice.


    And Qi Tianyu can successfully beat Jin Shijie, is also in his expectation, after all, in order to let him get shenglingdan also spent a lot of energy, this is also his victory.

 Chapter 1988

    Jin Buhuan was also very satisfied. The child didn''t disappoint him. Even if he was forced by the elder to let his grandson rest, he still couldn''t reverse the war situation. Finally, he was defeated by the iron hoof of his choice. Moreover, it was the time to rest that he could use the Holy spirit pill to make up for the excessive power of rules, so as to facilitate the next step Use Shengling pill again.


    But what Jin Buhuan didn''t know was that Qi Tianyu didn''t use Shengling pill at all. He just released his strength a little bit, and he was still fighting at the same level, so Jin Shijie was no longer his opponent.


    "Well, this competition, Jin Yusheng, and then the last competition, Jin Yu vs. Jin Yi. Since Jin Shijie and Jin Yu have accumulated one point each, this battle is very important. If Jin Yu wins, Jin Yu will be the first in the martial arts test at the end of the game. But if Jin Yi wins, the game will start again. Of course, the rules need to be changed. OK, start after two sticks of incense! "


    Jinbuhuan announced Jinyu''s victory, and simply mentioned that Jinyu can directly become the first place if he wins next, otherwise, the game will be reset.


    Seeing that Jin Shijie had lost, those who had just supported the elder all regretted it, because they found that things were different from their own imagination. Instead of crushing their opponents, Jin Shijie was defeated by Jin Yu playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, and they thought that Jin Jia was not Jin Yu''s opponent, so they regretted it.


    However, it''s too late to say anything. They can only pray that Jin Yi can beat Jin Yu, and then the game will be reset. Jin Shijie can regain his own glory. Although the chance is very small, they are still unwilling to give up.


    King Kong also thinks so, but he has no way, the next competition has nothing to do with his grandson, so he can only secretly pray in the bottom of his heart that Jin Yi can beat Jin Yu.


    Jin Shijie, on the other hand, is very uncomfortable, because he feels that he is too subdued. He shouldn''t fight with Party A, because he knows that his biggest enemy is not Party A, but Jin Yu. But now it''s too late to say anything, and he has lost.


    So now he is almost what most people hope. He also hopes that Jin Yi can defeat Jin Yu. But as a person who has fought with both of them, he knows that Jin Yi is not Jin Yu''s opponent, but he is still the same. Jin Yi can beat Jin Yu in a cold way, so that he has a chance to turn over.


    But there is also a group of people who are very excited, that is, the clansmen of Jin''s party. They also hope that Jin''s party can win this game. In this way, he may fight for the glory of the family again, and then he may save the whole family.


    The two pillars of incense passed again. During this period, Qi Tianyu also sat up and regained his spiritual power, and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth very quickly, which shocked everyone again. Because the spiritual vortex above his head was not what ordinary people could do, so everyone thought he was a genius, which caused a lot of people to eat melon and start crazy pressure Qi Tianyu wins.


    However, Jin Buhuan and Jin Yang are not shocked, because they both think that this kind of abnormal image will appear only when they give his holy spirit Dan an effect. They are also very happy to see it here, because as long as he recovers all his strength, he can use Shengling Dan again, and it should not be a problem to easily defeat Jin A. now they are both very relaxed Song, because everything is going well, it''s almost time to wait for a good result.


    But what they could not dream of was that the spiritual whirlpool just now was the result of Qi Tianyu''s crazy absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth, not the function of the Holy Spirit Dan blessing.


    Jin yia, who has recovered to the full victory, is standing on the challenge arena. He is ready to do his best. He must defeat Jin Yu for his family. This is his only chance, otherwise their family will be in complete decline, and there will be no chance to turn over in the future.


    Qi Tianyu is also ready. He turns his strength into the third level of Immortal King. He wants to see the strength of Jin Party A. at the moment when elder Jin Chang says it, they collide.


    Body collision, but Jin A was shocked, because he hit Qi Tianyu palm force all disappeared, he was like hit on cotton, he did not receive any harm, but he was hit by a burst of blood surge, he finally knew why Jin Shijie would be hit by Qi Tianyu all the way, because he is too strong.


    However, giving up is not Jin''s habit. He has already started to use Benming''s real blood. He must win because he must work hard for all the people in his family. Even if he dies, he is willing to, because as long as he loses, not only himself but also his own people will live worse than death.


    Seeing that Jin a used Benming''s real blood so quickly, Qi Tianyu also laughed, because he had no use for him, everything was in vain, but Qi Tianyu did not continue to press him to fight, he was ready to play with him.


    Qi Tianyu began to pretend that he was at a disadvantage. He was beaten by Jin yia, but he was controlled within a certain distance. Whenever he was about to be beaten down from the challenge arena, he would change his direction. He would give Jin yia hope, and then break his dream and trample on his hope mercilessly.Jin saw that Qi Tianyu was about to lose, so he stepped up his attack and wanted to beat him quickly. However, he found that Qi Tianyu would avoid until the last moment, which made him very angry. But he has no way, can only continue to do his best to attack.


    But the outside people are affected by the situation. Some of them are worried about Qi Tianyu, while others are very happy to see that Party A has the upper hand.


    Those who worry about Qi Tianyu are Jin Buhuan and Jin Yang. They see that Qi Tianyu has been forced to the edge of the challenge arena. Although they have tried to avoid the most important moves again and again, they have lost. This is very worrying for them, because they think that Qi Tianyu can win this game, but the fact is not satisfactory. Qi Tianyu is in a disadvantage .


    This makes them feel a little untrue. After all, Jin Shijie can''t beat Jin Shijie, but Jin Shijie has been beaten by Qi Tianyu''s men. How can he be unable to fight Jin Shijie''s men when they lose to Jin Shijie? Is one thing conquering one thing? That''s ridiculous, but it''s true. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu can defuse all the attacks every time, so he should still have a chance.

 Chapter 1989

    Party A is very happy to see that Party A can beat Jin Qiyu and hope that he can fight for him.


    Even in the distance, Jin Shijie secretly cheers for Jin Jiayi, because his victory is too important for him. Only in this way can he have the chance to recapture what he wants.


    There are also some elders in Vajra''s heart is secretly pinched a sweat, they are nervous to watch the competition in the field, hoping that Party A can win. It can be said that most of the people present were different. Jin Yu won because their interests were not in him. Of course, not including Jin Buhuan and Jin Yang, they always supported Qi Tianyu.


    In the challenge arena, Qi Tianyu continued to fight with Jin yia. Gradually, Jin yia found out that Qi Tianyu could not beat him, because it was a coincidence that he could escape his own Jedi pursuit once. The second time, it was a coincidence, but these dozens of escapes can no longer be called fluke, which shows that he has strength, and his expression looks like luck The cat and the mouse are playing.


    But unfortunately, he is a mouse, which makes him feel very uncomfortable, but no matter what he does, he can''t shoot Qi Tianyu down at the last moment, so his mentality gradually collapses, because he knows that his power of rules is about to run out, but there is still no substantive progress for the game, although he has been pressing I tried to beat him, but I couldn''t do any harm to him, so everything was in vain.


    In the end, he went crazy because he knew that he had no chance. He wanted to use extraordinary means to defeat Qi Tianyu. The power of spirit was out of the body, which was equivalent to two gold party members attacking Qi Tianyu at the same time. But it was very dangerous. The power of spirit was very fragile. As long as Qi Tianyu injured himself, he might be seriously injured.


    But he has no way, because he can''t help Qi Tianyu at all, so he can only use this method, hoping that he can defeat Qi Tianyu. As long as he wins, even if he suffers a little soul injury, it''s worth it.


    Seeing that Jin worked hard, Qi Tianyu felt that he had almost played and was ready to start. Of course, he would not kill him. He had another plan.


    Seeing that in the challenge arena, Party A Jin used his own trump card and turned the power of spirit into himself, which is equivalent to two people attacking one person at the same time, two Immortal King level three people fighting Qi Tianyu alone. In such a situation, everyone thinks that Qi Tianyu is doomed to lose and he can''t avoid it.


    When Jin Buhuan saw this, he sighed. Because Jin Jiafang was too desperate, his method was too invincible, and he simply killed himself. Later on, he used his life to fight against Qi Tianyu, but he couldn''t stop because he didn''t hurt Qi Tianyu now.


    Jin Yang doesn''t want to see it any more. He didn''t expect that Jin''s heart was so big. Even if he was injured, he would win. He knew that Qi Tianyu might not be able to do it this time. He would lose.


    Others are very happy, because they think that Qi Tianyu will definitely lose, especially King Kong''s faction. When they see that Jin yia uses this move, and Qi Tianyu, who is about to fail, they are very happy, because these two people are both defeated, just can make Jin Shijie, and it will be very easy for Jin Shijie to take the successor.


    The gamblers below, seeing the scene in the field, are happy to draw the game, but those who win the match are sad and look like dead people in the family.


    Qi Tianyu, who is fighting, also uses his strong perception to know the expressions of all the people in the outside world. He speculates that most of them are not optimistic about themselves. Then he will give you a surprise!


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu rushed up and continuously injected dark energy into his body. On the other hand, he detained his spirit and let him return to his body. At the same time, he injected all the dark energy into their body, including the spirit Sealed him up, then kicked him out.


    All this happened so fast that everyone could hardly see it clearly. Most people thought that Qi Tianyu, especially those gamblers who beat Qi Tianyu to victory, thought that they had lost, and then pushed the spirit stone out.


    Even the clansmen of Jin party a thought that Jin Party A had won, and they were cheering. But Jin Buhuan and the elders really looked at the two in the challenge arena this time. They clearly saw that Qi Tianyu kicked Jin Party A out.


    This proves that Qi Tianyu successfully scored two points and became the first in the martial arts test, which is the successor of the Jin family. Although we are not reconciled, but the fact is that they lost all the treasure, and Jin did not exchange with Jin Yang is satisfied, very happy.


    Especially Jin Yang, he was so happy. When he saw Jin a flying out of the challenge arena, Jin Yang felt too unreal. He even pinched himself. It was really painful. He knew that it was true. The best child of his family became the heir of the Jin family. Then his family would rise and become a legitimate family. How could he be unhappy."Ah, how does the one lying outside the challenge arena look like Uncle Fang?" A child with a pulse of gold Party A said that because everyone''s attention was on the bleachers, but the smoke was full on them, so they didn''t see clearly, but the child found gold party a lying on the ground.


    "Kids, don''t talk nonsense. Your uncle has won. How can you lie under the challenge arena! It seems so! "


    The child''s father taught the child not to talk nonsense, but he couldn''t help looking over there. It didn''t matter. He found that the one lying outside the challenge arena was really gold.


    "What, impossible, how could he fail! Just now it was clear that One said, but when he saw the man lying on the ground over there, he was silent, because that man was Jin Yi.


    The news passed quickly, and the gamblers knew the truth. In an instant, the situation reversed, and the faces of those who tied the game turned to pigliver. They took out the spirit stone they had just installed and gave it to the people who beat Tianyu to win. But they had no choice but to admit defeat. So they could only sigh about their bad luck.

 Chapter 1990

    The clans of Jin Jia Fang wail when they see Jin Jia Fang lying outside the challenge arena, but they can''t help it. Heaven''s destiny is so. Their pulse is doomed to decline, but they still help Jin Jia Fang quickly, because Jin Jia Fang is the most powerful genius in the younger generation of their family now. Whether they can turn over again in the future depends on him, so they don''t know I won''t give up on him. But what they don''t know is that Qi Tianyu is ready to abolish them.


    Qi Tianyu''s figure showed up after the smoke and dust on the challenge arena. He was spotless, not injured, and he didn''t sit down to practice. Because he didn''t use shenglingdan at all, he didn''t consume any immortal power. Moreover, he has become the first, and he doesn''t have to act.


    "Good! Let''s congratulate Jin Yu, who won the first place, not only in the martial arts test, but also in the literature test, so he can become my successor. Now I announce that Jin Yu will become my successor! Yu''er, would you like to


    Jin Buhuan is also smiling, because his plan has finally been successfully completed, and Jin Yu has finally become his successor. But what he didn''t notice is that Jin Yu doesn''t have any sign of decline. You know, after using Shengling pill, there will be a decline period.


    Jin Yang is also very happy. He knows that his dream has come true, so he straightens his waist now unconsciously, and the elders also secretly send a message to him and show him good will, which makes Jin Yang very satisfied.


    But he found out why his grandson''s breath didn''t fade? Because he has been thinking about how to solve this problem, but he has not found a suitable way. However, standing in front of him, he was surprised to see that Qi Tianyu''s strength has not gone down. But then he thought that his grandson should be smart and think about how to solve this problem ahead of time. If there is no accident, he should use Shengling pill at the last critical moment, No wonder it''s been under pressure all the time.


    "I will, but I have one condition!" Qi Tianyu''s evil spirit laughs that he is ready to play with the gold.


    "Oh, you still have conditions, OK! Go ahead, please. As long as I can do it, I will promise you! "


    Jin Buhuan was also surprised by Qi Tianyu''s words, but he soon responded. It seems that he underestimated the child. His city is no worse than himself.


    What shocked him was that most people would gladly agree, but he was not the same. He was not surprised. He also put forward his own conditions. Although he didn''t know what his conditions were, Jin Buhuan still wanted to ask.


    "Yu''er, don''t be rude. Do you know who you''re asking for?" When Jin Yang saw that Qi Tianyu had done so, he quickly scolded him. After all, he knew that if it wasn''t for Jin''s support, Qi Tianyu wouldn''t have been the first.


    "Well, let him make the offer! It''s as if it''s to reward him for his ability to be both civil and martial! "


    Jin Buhuan stops Jin Yang, because he doesn''t care about the conditions. After all, when the time comes, the Jin family will be under his control, so what conditions can''t be obtained.


    "Well, thank you, master. Then I have to state my condition. I don''t want to be the heir of the family. I want to replace you and become the master of the family."


    Qi Tianyu said his conditions, but as soon as he did it, everyone was shocked.


    All the elders present doubted their ears. What did they hear? It''s terrible that the child should be the head of the family. Although the heir of the family is going to be the head of the family in the future, it''s a little too anxious to stand there!


    "Rebellious son, how do you talk? How can you do that?" Jin Yang is really going to be angry. What''s the situation? It''s going to usurp the throne! And it''s blatantly forced.


    Jin Buhuan looks at the young man. He clearly hears the words "he wants the owner of his family". At first, he doubts his ears, but the fact tells him that it''s true. Now he understands that he really underestimates his ambition and dares to say so openly. But it''s not like what a young man should say.


    For a moment, he thought that the child was too suspicious. It had been a long time since the end of the competition. His breath did not drop at all. It was still the third level of Immortal King. It was very unreasonable. Even if he used Shengling pill at the end of the competition, there were side effects now, but he was still good. Not only his breath was stable, but it even gave him a kind of danger The feeling of danger.


    All this told him that if the child had a problem, it must not be as simple as he thought. For a moment, Jin Buhuan''s body became tense, because he thought of something, but he was not sure, so he was ready to ask tentatively.


    "Why do you want to be a housekeeper? You are still young and incompetent. Although I am old, I can persist for decades. When you grow up, I am passing you my position. Why are you in a hurry?"


    Jin Buhuan asked the question in his heart, and also wanted to see if the child was what he imagined.


    "Oh, why? Because you don''t deserve it, you''re unfair. You and elder Jinyang used some means to achieve me, including the use of forbidden drugs, and then let me rush up all the way, huh? Isn''t that enough? And do you want to deny it? "Qi Tianyu directly said how Jin Buhuan helped himself, and told him about the promotion of the elixir. At the same time, when he checked his strength, he also quietly gave himself the elixir.


    "Rebellious son, what are you talking about! Don''t believe what he said. My grandson is too excited, so he''s in a mess. He''ll talk nonsense. Don''t take it seriously! "


    Jin Yang is going to the challenge arena to pull Qi Tianyu, because he has seen that Jin Buhuan''s face is black and is about to drip water.


    You elders are also here. They clearly heard what Qi Tianyu said. For a moment, they all looked at Jin Buhuan and hoped to get the truth from him. However, they already had their own ideas in their hearts. This matter is true in all probability.


    "What nonsense? I''m telling the truth. You see what this is. I haven''t been out since the competition. Why can I bring this kind of forbidden drug into the competition? Don''t you know?"


    Qi Tianyu took out the pill, and then sent out the smell of the pill with Lingli, so that all the elders on the scene could smell it. Seeing the doubts in their eyes gradually become firm, Qi Tianyu was very satisfied. What he wanted was this effect.

 Chapter 1991

    "Rebellious son, you still don''t retreat!" Jin Yang was so angry when he saw this. How could he have been so good suddenly by his grandson.


    When Jin Buhuan saw Qi Tianyu like this, he understood that this man was definitely not a simple son of the Jin family. A teenager in his twenties was not so deep in the city. This teenager was calculating himself from the beginning to the end. No matter what step he took, he was accurate. If he still believed that he had no problem, he would be too stupid.


    However, what bothers Jin Buhuan is that when he does this, his prestige will be destroyed. All the elders present, except Jin Yang, who is in the same league with him, have changed their eyes and no longer have the respect they used to have. Now they are full of disdain because they feel they have been fooled by themselves.


    It''s hard for Jin not to change. Now he really regrets how he can help this man. It''s not lifting a stone and hitting his own foot. But regret is too late, things have come out, can only try to make up.


    "Bold, you dare to slander me, originally I appreciate you are a good son of the Jin family, but you dare to be rebellious, and I feel that you have problems, so I changed my mind, now all the children of the Jin family are equal, who seize the Jin Yu, I will let him be my successor!"


    Jin doesn''t want to change his mind. Even if he lights up the pills, he can''t admit it. And he comes up with a good idea. Don''t all the elders want their grandchildren to be the heirs of the Jin family? Moreover, they are dissatisfied with themselves because they believe what Jin Yu said and think they are unfair.


    In this case, I will take the position of the successor as a boo, give them another chance, and at the same time, I can seize Jin Yu and torture him.


    As soon as Jin Buhuan finished speaking, the children of the Jin family who had already given up their position as heirs and were ready to go back suddenly rushed to Qi Tianyu, ready to take him down and get the qualification of heirs.


    At this time, Jin Yang did not speak, because he felt that it was useless to say anything. Jin Buhuan was angry. If he could protect Jin Yu again, he would not have to do his elder''s position. Even now, he did not know whether he could keep his position.


    Looking at Jin Yu in the field, Jin Yang wants to beat him. It''s him who makes a family that is about to rise in danger. Their blood is one step away from the lineal family. Now it''s OK. Let alone the lineal family, even the elder family can''t keep it.


    Other elders are also complicated now. When they see that Jin Buhuan is doing this, they can''t figure out what is going on and who is lying. But now they don''t have time to think about it, because they are concerned about their offspring and whether they can win the position of heir.


    "Oh, the owner doesn''t admit it and wants them to arrest me? Ha ha, but let''s see if they can do it. "


    When Qi Tianyu saw that Jin didn''t change this arrangement, he knew that the old man should have seen that he was not Jin Yu, but he couldn''t do it himself, because in that case, he would have admitted that he was with him, and he was not so stupid.


    However, the current practice is still not so smart, because he has put his own dark energy into these talents. As long as he makes a move, they will become a useless person.


    Among the children of the Jin family who rushed to him, Jin Shijie, Jin Yifang, Jin Youkun were the first to bear the brunt, and Jin en was not willing to lag behind. These four people were the strongest, but Qi Tianyu, who was standing in the challenge arena, was not flustered at all, because he had a plan.


    In the stands, Jin Buhuan watched the children of the Jin family rush to Jin Yu, and the elders were no longer staring at him, which made him very comfortable, because he successfully brought everything back to the board. But this time, he was very angry. He thought he had found a good seedling that could drive the development of the Jin family, but the result was not so good. The boy he had been helping all the time, in the end, he bit himself back.


    But seeing that the children of the Jin family were approaching Jin Yu, the corner of his mouth could not help rising, because he felt that Jin Yu could not run away. Looking at this situation, Jin feels that even he can''t guarantee to retreat in the siege of so many people. Therefore, Jin Yu will be caught by himself. At that time, he will be tortured to see where he is.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have any reaction to his son of Jin family. He was watching Jin Buhuan. When he saw the corner of his mouth rising, Qi Tianyu also laughed, because he wanted to surprise Jin Buhuan. He didn''t know what his expression was when he was happy.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu snapped his fingers. In a moment, a wave passed from him. Jin Shijie and Jin yia, who were rushing to Qi Tianyu, suddenly stopped, and then stopped. They felt that their power of rules was no longer running, but it was not the final result. Their power of rules was gradually disappearing After that, their original strength dissipated.


    Finally, the five people who rushed in front of them all fell down. The power of rules in their bodies dissipated and they became useless. The people behind hesitated when they saw this, but they continued to rush here, because the position of heir was too tempting for them.Qi Tianyu directly released all his strength. The body of the emperor level is no longer hidden. All the attacks of the Jin family''s children are on Qi Tianyu. The terrible force attacks Qi Tianyu''s body and wants to destroy him.


    Although Qi Tianyu abandoned five of the most powerful children of the Jin family, there were dozens of powerful children of the Jin family behind him. They joined hands to make rules. It''s not trivial. Even in the perfect realm of the Immortal King, it''s impossible for Qi Tianyu to retreat unharmed. However, Qi Tianyu was attacked. He was the owner of zhundi''s body, but he didn''t use yuan secret arts Defense can''t be broken by these little fish.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t even leave a trace on his body. However, since they did it, Qi Tianyu couldn''t let them retreat, because although these people can''t do any harm to themselves at that time, it''s not good to annoy themselves like flies, so it''s better to abandon them all!

 Chapter 1992

    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Qi Tianyu sent out a move of ten thousand swords. All his disciples were beaten out, lying on the ground and unable to move, and lost their fighting ability.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Even if Jin didn''t change, he didn''t have time to react. All the children of the Jin family lay on the ground, and his face turned green instantly. These are the future of his family, but he was knocked down like this, and his life and death are unknown. How can he not be angry.


    At this moment, he knew that this disciple named Jinyu must not be the original Jinyu, because he had just used the sword technique, and he was very skillful. You should know that there was very little about the sword technique in his family, so there was no disciple in the family who could practice the sword technique to this extent.


    Jin Yang''s face is not good-looking. All fools know that Jin Yu is not his grandson. He must have been switched. However, they don''t know when he was switched. It seems that he was a sinner before he entered the ancestral land. It seems that the elder''s position can''t be preserved.


    The elders also understood that Jinyu was not an ordinary person, otherwise how could they beat back so many people, and the skills they used were not from the Jin family. But now they don''t care who Jinyu is, they care about their grandchildren, so they all quickly went down to check their grandchildren.


    "You are not my Kim family. Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Jin Buhuan stares at Qi Tianyu as if to see clearly his essence, but now he can''t see clearly any more.


    "Me? I''m here to kill you! " Qi Tianyu has already started, so he doesn''t have to act any more. He is ready to kill.


    "Yellow mouthed children, even speak wildly, although your strength is very strong, but compared with me, it is still a little bit worse!"


    Jin Buhuan is also angry. He is ready to do it himself, because this Jinyu has threatened the Jin family. He must kill it quickly.


    "Master, this They It''s all abandoned! " The elders roared and their eyes were red, because all the power of rules in their grandchildren''s body had disappeared, and the original power had been completely broken. They were a little stronger than ordinary people, but it was impossible to kill the enemy by using the secret skills.


    "What? How is that possible? You child, die for me Jin Buhuan heard that all the children of the Jin family were abandoned by those who stood in the challenge arena. He was furious in an instant. These children were the future and foundation of the Jin family, but they were ignored in this way. How could he bear it.


    Jin Buhuan pounced on Qi Tianyu directly. This time, he didn''t underestimate the enemy, because with only one move, he could directly kill a group of Jin family''s children. This is not what ordinary people can do, so he had to go all out, hoping to kill them with one blow.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t panic when he saw that Jin didn''t kill him in exchange, because he had been waiting for a long time and had simulated it in his mind many times, so he didn''t panic at all.


    In an instant, Yuan''s secret skill started, and his strength reached the perfection of the Immortal King. The last time he used yuan''s secret skill, he was still at the peak of the Immortal King. Now he has broken through two small ranks, but he can only reach the perfection of the Immortal King. It seems that Yuan''s secret skill is really weak in the later stage, but it''s enough to deal with Jin. After all, he has a quasi imperial body Only by this, I will be in an invincible position. Unless the ancestors of the Jin family come out, they will not be able to compete with me.


    The two collided and began to fight each other. The spiritual power fluctuated too much. The children of the Jin family who lost the power of rules were about to be killed by the scattered spiritual power. However, the elders protected them in time, and then they put them into their own space treasure.


    Because they don''t want to give up, even if they are abandoned, they can''t help it. There are many treasures in the world, and there are always one or two that can make people Nirvana and rebirth. So they protect their grandchildren first, so that they can make them return to the peak in the future.


    Jin Buhuan and Qi Tianyu are constantly colliding, but gradually Jin Buhuan finds that he can''t get the upper hand. It seems that he still looks down on this man. His strength is terrible. Some of the elders must be angry to see that they were abandoned! It''s time to let them do it.


    "Elders, this young man is obviously not a son of the Jin family. He must be a fake. Moreover, he has injured your grandson. Now it''s time for you to take revenge. Don''t worry about his life or death. Kill him for me!"


    Jin doesn''t know that if he goes on like this, he may fall behind. He doesn''t want to, so he has to incite the elders to fight. He must know that they are not much worse than himself, so their fighting will cause great trouble to Jin Yu. When the time comes, he will steal from behind and the boy will die.


    "Yes, I will obey the order of my master!"


    The elders are also red eyed. Their grandson is disabled. How can they calm their anger if they don''t kill the initiator? So after they protect their grandson, they rush directly to Qi Tianyu to besiege him to death.


    Of course, Jin Yang also rushes up. If he is not abnormal, he will be treated as a traitor at that time. If he dies, his family will be completely ruined. So at this time, he will also rush up to fight. Only in this way can he be forgiven by Jin Buhuan and save his life."Ha ha, well come, all the bastards of the Jin family, let''s go together! I want to see what you can do today Qi Tianyu was not afraid to see all the people rushing up, because he had known for a long time that he would let the elders be cannon fodder.


    "You child, Hugh''s nonsense. I''ll let you know the strength of the Jin family later!"


    An elder of the Jin family was very angry when he saw that Qi Tianyu was so rampant. He couldn''t help retorting, but his subordinates didn''t stop it. He continued to use the power of rules to kill Qi Tianyu.


    "Elder Jin San, don''t say much. He is already a mortal. Why do you get angry for the person who will die directly? This will lower our identity. Now we just need to join hands to destroy the boy who hurt our grandchildren, so that we can calm our anger."


    Seeing that the elder was angry and shouting with Qi Tianyu, one elder advised him not to let him lose all his strength because he was angry. Now the most important thing for them is to try their best to kill him. After all, this boy makes the family owners afraid.

 Chapter 1993

    "Boy! Welcome the anger of our elder Jin family Jin Buhuan saw that all the elders were attacked with anger. He could not bear the fire of the siege and would be killed directly. He didn''t believe that the boy could carry it down, but he didn''t relax his vigilance and still looked for opportunities to attack the boy secretly.


    "Oh, yes? Let you know what I''m good at! The gods and Buddhas perish! Disease


    The power of the twenty immortals came from their ancestors. However, the power of the eight immortals was not separated from the five immortals.


    As early as before entering the Jin family, Qi Tianyu knew that he would face this kind of attack sooner or later, so he had already figured out the way to deal with it. Since it was one to many, he could only use the group attack type secret skill. It''s time for the gods and Buddhas to come out to see the blood. It''s a long time for him to hold on for so many days.


    Taiqingtian sword comes out of the body, and endless immortal force rushes into the sword body. In an instant, the whole space is imprisoned by Qi Tianyu, and everyone can''t move. But they have already sent out the secret skill, so they should approach Qi Tianyu again.


    Qi Tianyu blocked the xuanhuang Tianbei in front of him. Then Taiqing Tianjian automatically put out the gods and killed everyone.


    "No! Get out of here Jin does not change the pupil to enlarge, he found himself unable to move, and feel the crisis of death, this feeling makes him very uncomfortable. But the next moment he thought of the elders. They were the closest to Qi Tianyu. Now they can''t move at all, but Taiqing Tianjian has cut them. They can''t escape. At this time, only Jin Bu has time to roar, but he can''t change anything.


    It was also at the last moment that he could escape from the space quagmire by using the original essence and blood, but he also suffered a little slight injury. But what he could not accept was that all the elders of the Jin family had no time to defend, and then they were cut into two sections. Some of the weak ones had already exploded, and even the strong ones had lost their fighting ability.


    But Jin Buhuan didn''t dare to save those powerful elders, because in the center of the smoke, the exuberant vitality means that the person is not dead, or even injured.


    Thinking of this, Jin Buhuan knows that this person can''t be dealt with by himself. He should inform Laozu as soon as possible, or the Jin family will be gone. The children of the Jin family are the future of the Jin family, but the elders of the Jin family are the real foundation of the Jin family.


    If it''s gone, then the Jin family will be in complete decline, so he has to inform his ancestors to do it. Even if he''s in seclusion, he has to break through the gate to save the family. So a token broken, into a ray of light, quickly to the closure of the Jin family.


    Qi Tianyu sensed everything, but he didn''t stop him, because his ultimate enemy was Jinyuan. Only by destroying him, could he completely destroy the Jinyuan family. However, there is also a very realistic factor, that is, the strike just now also cost a lot of immortal power, so we must recover as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t fight against Jin Yuan at that time.


    Holy Spirit Dan put it into Qi Tianyu''s mouth, and Xianli was quickly added. The challenge arena has broken, and the floating dust is gradually falling to the ground. Qi Tianyu knows that before the dust is gone, he must recover, or he can''t compete with Jin Buhuan. After all, he just took advantage to defeat so many elders.


    If they know that they have a defense secret and such a powerful attack and cutting sword, they will not completely let go of their defense and maximize their attack. This is also the result of their arrogance. People who are often consumed by hatred are easy to do the most irrational things.


    So it''s exactly this point. They all lost miserably, but Jin is different and powerful. He has already sensed his own defense secret, and of course there is sword. So if he is not strong enough, he can''t compete with him, let alone with Jin Yuan.


    Jin Buhuan has been staring at the dust. He wants to know what Qi Tianyu is doing. He doesn''t dare to do it because he''s afraid he won''t have time to defend himself. So he always defends himself, and then stares at Qi Tianyu, waiting for the arrival of his ancestors.


    The dust soon dissipated. Qi Tianyu stood up and his immortal power recovered. At this time, he was ready to kill people. Because some of the elders were powerful and didn''t break, they needed to mend their own swords. After all, they were very kind. They were not the people who saw other people suffer, but didn''t let him go all the way well.


    Qi Tianyu stood up, looking for what? Soon he found an old man, whose strength was the weakest one alive. But from Jin Yu''s memory, he could tell that the old man was Jin en''s grandfather. If he wanted to get Jin en''s secret skill, he had to catch his grandfather first, because Qi Tianyu guessed that Jin en, who had been abandoned by himself, must be hidden by his grandfather.


    Thinking of this, he caught the old man and threw him into the xuanhuang Tianbei. Of course, before putting him in, he sealed his spiritual power and spirit. He didn''t want the old man to commit suicide, so he might lose an important thing.


    Seeing what Qi Tianyu is looking for, Jin Buhuan is also puzzled. However, when he sees that Qi Tianyu finally catches Jin Hu, he understands that this man is trying to kill or capture the remaining elders.Qi Tianyu finds Jin en''s grandfather, and he doesn''t care about the others. Now he begins to kill. The destruction of the Jin family starts at this moment. His hands start to fall. An elder who survived the death of the gods in the end doesn''t escape the call of death and becomes Qi Tianyu''s dead soul. Then Qi Tianyu continues to kill, and soon there are three left.


    When Jin Buhuan saw that Qi Tianyu had begun to kill people, he came here to stop him and snatch back some of the Jin family. But he was too late. By the time he arrived, Qi Tianyu had killed only three people, the elder of the Jin family, the second elder and the third elder. These people were the most powerful, so they stepped back for the first time Step, but useless, still cut into two.


    "Thief! Stop it Jin Buhuan saw that there were only three most important elders left. He rushed up like crazy, because he knew that these three people really could not die. If they really died, the Jin family would be in complete decline.

 Chapter 1994

    "Oh? Can you stop me if I want to kill you? " Qi Tianyu looks at Jin Buhuan and sneers, but he doesn''t stop. He uses the palm knife to kill the three elders of the Jin family. Before Jin Buhuan comes over, the three elders have become corpses.


    "No! I''m going to kill you! You executioner Jin''s eyes are red, because the foundation of the Jin family is gone. Now the backbone of the Jin family is gone, and all the elites of the young generation are dead. The Jin family is dead. After so many years of hard work, it is destroyed by this man.


    He is mad with hatred now, but the ancestor has not come yet, so he must do it, otherwise the rest of the people will be killed by the pretending son of the Jin family. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Looking at the blood all over the ground, it was all the bodies of the Jin family. He rushed up to fight with the murderer who killed the Jin family.


    "The master of the Jin family can criticize others so justly. Don''t you remember how you killed the Hong family? When you have done that, you should think that you will have today! "


    Qi Tianyu directly fought with him, but he was still telling that the Jin family had killed the Hong family, because it was Qi Tianyu''s heart knot, so he had to tell them why he wanted to do it. He wanted to revenge for the Hong family, for the old brothers who had followed him, and let them know Let''s do it ourselves.


    "What? I don''t understand what you said! " After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Jin Buhuan''s face changed slightly, but he covered it up well, because it was a secret about the black emperor, and he could not reveal it.


    Because he didn''t believe that this man was a remnant of the Hong family. All the strong members of the Hong family had died. Even if the people outside could get away with it, they couldn''t make it. But this man was too strong to be a member of the Hong family, so he couldn''t admit it, because he was afraid that this man would expose the secret. If he exposed the secret, he would be known by the emperor of heaven After that, the Jin family will perish.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know that you are a noble man and forget many things! Still dare not admit it! But no matter what you say, I''m going to destroy the Jin family today. All of you are going to die and be buried with the dead Hong family? "


    Qi Tianyu sees that Jin Buhuan doesn''t admit the fact he said, but it doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not. Now he just wants to destroy the Jin family. As for the reason, one is enough. He thinks that what he thinks is what he says, and no one can stop him.


    "Who are you? How can we know the enmity between the Jin family and the Hong family, as well as between our two families? What''s your business


    Jin Buhuan is in a weak position in Qi Tianyu''s fight, but he is still struggling to support him. Qi Tianyu can''t beat him easily for a while. However, when he heard Qi Tianyu say this, it seemed that he had something to do with the Hong family who killed the Jin family, so he admitted it, because he wanted to know who this man was.


    However, the most important reason for him to admit that he killed the Hong family is that the ancestors of the Jin family informed him that he would be able to go out of the pass immediately. At that time, the thief would die, as long as he could hold him back. So since this man likes to recall the past, he will accompany him to recall it.


    "Oh, you are finally willing to admit that who am I? I am the supporter of the person your master has been looking for. Do you understand?" When Qi Tianyu saw that Jin Buhuan finally admitted it, he immediately felt a lot more happy, because the enemy who killed the Hong family was right in front of him, and he also admitted it himself, so the Jin family he killed was revenge for the Hong family.


    "What? You are You are That man This How How is it possible, impossible It''s impossible Jin Buhuan seems to have thought of something. This young man even said that he was the one who used to be. How could it be? It''s ridiculous. How could people who were tens of thousands of years ago, and who were still dead, appear in front of them again? Jin would not believe it, because no one would believe it.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel surprised, but you have no time, because I feel that you are worthless. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I am the person you are looking for in the Jin family. How about Tianjin city killing the people in the Jin family? Does it feel like a coincidence? "


    Qi Tianyu saw Jin Buhuan''s surprise, but he thought it was funny. Such a family would do the same. However, it''s OK. It can just distract him, and he can easily solve him. So he sent out another language attack to continue to stimulate him.


    "What? It''s you. I don''t care who you are. Now I''m going to kill you and avenge all the dead children of the Jin family! "


    Jin was furious. There was nothing in his mind now. He just had to kill the man in front of him, because he humiliated himself again and again, slaughtered his own people, and he planned the defense system of the Jin family for so long, but he was easily broken in by others, and he cheated his trust. He was naive enough to put it into practice Individuals as their own heirs to accompany.


    All this is a naked humiliation to him. Jin does not think of his whole life, and he is always playing with others behind the scenes. But this time, he was fooled by others. How can he not be angry? Now he is mad. He doesn''t want to think any more. He just wants to hold on to the little girl He has only one idea now, that is to kill Qi Tianyu."Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the ability. Old man, today is not only their death time, but also your death time. It''s the day of the fall of the Jin family."


    Qi Tianyu saw that Jin''s eyes were red, and he had lost his ability to judge. He knew that the owner of Jin''s family had no great threat to him. An irrational person, like a machine, was fierce, but his flexibility had been greatly reduced, and he was no longer worthy of being his opponent.


    However, even so, Qi Tianyu felt that he could not let go of him, and not only could he, but also quickly killed him, because the strongest man of the Jin family, Jin Yuan, the ancestor of the Jin family, was his ultimate goal, and he had been working on it for a long time, and he estimated that he would soon come.


    If he comes, Jin Buhuan will surely recover from the madness. At that time, he will not be faced with a strong man at the level of quasi emperor, but also a strong man stepping into the quasi emperor. This is not the result he wants to see.

 Chapter 1995

    "Ah! I want you to die! The golden sword runs through the sun Jin Buhuan went crazy and took out his own secret treasure. It was a secret treasure at the level of quasi emperor. Although it was not as good as the golden knife given by the ancestors of the Jin family at that time, it was also good. The breath of quasi emperor was in the air.


    It has to be said that the mad devil''s gold does not change. Although he lacks dexterity, his strength has broken through because of his fury. It seems that he is about to break through to the realm of quasi emperor.


    The endless power of rules is continuously transported to the golden sword by Jinbuhuan. One is formed by the spirit sun in the sky, and then the golden sword directly splits up. Then the sun is cut into pieces, but the sun doesn''t dissipate. Instead, it melts into the body of the golden sword, greatly enhancing the attack power of the golden sword. In this attack, Jinbuhuan uses his whole body The power of the Ministry''s rules.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to be careless when he saw this. He took out the xuanhuang Tianbei and defended himself. At the same time, he also took out the Taiqing Tianjian. He had decided to use one sword to fix the world and kill the gold. Only in this way can he solve the problem.


    Taiqing Sky Sword rises in the wind. After Qi Tianyu''s immortal power blessing, it becomes extremely huge. The blue sword Qi shatters the void, and the sound of the sword can''t be heard.


    At this time, the golden sword also broke through the air. Taiqing Tianjian rushed up without hesitation and directly opposed the golden sword. It had to be said that the strength of the golden sword was still very strong, at least much stronger than that of the old elder of the Jin family who was controlled by the ghost of Jin Yuan. However, Qi Tianyu was no longer the original Qi Tianyu, and his strength soared, This blow also uses most of his immortal power, so he will win.


    Jindao and Taiqing Tianjian are fighting madly. At the center of their collision, the void splits. The space vigorous wind and the sword Qi light are twisted together. The broken void is growing bigger and bigger. Even if there are other spaces to supplement, it can''t heal.


    "Break it for me!" Jin Buhuan was angry, because he felt that his golden sword could not be pushed forward for a long time, and had gradually lost the edge, so he was ready to break the net when he was cruel. The golden sword broke in response, and crossed the sky. The sword turned into a light and rushed to Qi Tianyu to split him in two.


    Qi Tianyu sighed when he saw this. The Jin family was exactly the same. Even the last big move was the same. He wanted to kill himself in this way. However, he had already met this situation once, and he was all right for the first time. So this time, the sacrifice of gold was doomed to be nothing cheap.


    Under the blessing of Tian shi''er, xuanhuang Tianbei turned into a strong barrier, blocking the attack of Dao Guang, and finally wiped out all the attack power. Qi Tianyu behind xuanhuang Tianbei had nothing but consumed some immortal power.


    Jin Buhuan is not so lucky. He doesn''t know that Qi Tianyu still has this kind of secret treasure. The reason why he uses this method of fighting with his life is that he has recovered some pure brightness at the last moment, but things have happened, so he is ready to fight to death to see if he can drag Qi Tianyu into serious injury.


    At the same time, all his defense secrets were blocked in front of him. After he let the golden knife burst, he didn''t relax. Because he knew he was going to take Qi Tianyu''s sword, he took out all his defense secrets to protect his teeth.


    Jin Buhuan is not afraid of getting hurt, because as long as he doesn''t die, it won''t be a big problem, because he knows that Laozu is coming, and his breath is getting closer. So he uses this method to replace Qi Tianyu with a serious injury, so Laozu can kill him easily.


    But he underestimated the power of Qi Tianyu''s secret skill. Taiqing Tianjian combined with one sword was a one-to-one secret skill. So Jin Buhuan''s defense secret was broken and exploded. Then Taiqing Tianjian directly broke into Jin Buhuan''s body and broke his internal organs. The source of rule power was also destroyed. So Taiqing Tianjian had to break the gold When he saw the spirit of Taiqing, a force directly hit Taiqing Tianjian, and then his Taiqing Tianjian flew out.


    Qi Tianyu summoned Taiqing Tianjian directly and held it in his hand, because he saw an old man, who was very powerful and a quasi emperor level expert. Looking at his appearance, Qi Tianyu knew that the old man should be Jinyuan.


    When he saw that Jin Yuan was coming, Qi Tianyu took it seriously. He had already informed Tian Qing''er that it was his turn to work. He was a strong man at the level of emperor Zhun. He knew that the weapons of emperor Zhun could give out the strength he should give out, so Qi Tianyu was ready to defend or attack at any time.


    "Boy, you can! You are the one who hurt my soul! I didn''t expect that you were so bold that you even dared to call on me personally, and killed so many of my people, and wanted to kill the head of my family. Damn you


    Jin Yuan saves Jin Buhuan, but finds that he has been seriously injured and has almost become a useless man. If he didn''t do it in time, he would never see himself again. However, he is more out of breath and less in air now.


    It''s hard for Jin Yuan, the ancestor of the Jin family, to see the appearance of Jin and the corpses of the people everywhere. Although these people have no idea how many generations apart from themselves, they are all their own descendants, with their own blood flowing on them.Moreover, it is because of him that he forced himself, who is in the process of closing the door, to break the door and leave a wound. He can no longer make progress in this life. Moreover, he killed his own ghost and let himself close the door to heal his wounds. Unexpectedly, without healing his wounds, the boy came to the door.


    However, there is something about this boy, so Jin Yuan doesn''t underestimate him. Instead, he takes him seriously and is ready to go all out to kill him and avenge all the dead children of the Jin family today.


    "Old man, if you can kill your ghost, you can also kill you. The Jin family must perish today!"


    Qi Tianyu saw that Jin Yuan was coming. Although he was a little nervous, he was not afraid, because even if he could not win, he could escape from here. Moreover, after using yuan''s secret skill, he said that it was not sure who could win?


    "You all get out of here, don''t walk around here!"


    There are still many people in the Jin family. They stand outside the martial arts arena and watch the war, but they dare not go up. Even if they go up, they will die. After all, this man has defeated the family leader. Their strength is far from that of the family leader.

 Chapter 1996

    Jin Yuan still cherishes his own people, because he''s going to do it. When he does it, it''s bound to affect the people in his area. With their strength, it''s estimated that they can''t stand the aftereffects.


    So he let his people stay away from here. After all, they are the only strong people in the Jin family. All the elders of the Jin family are dead, the head of the family is seriously injured, and a large number of gifted disciples of the Jin family are dead. He doesn''t want to let the only strong people in the Jin family die again. In that case, the Jin family will have a bare commander.


    After hearing this, the Jin family left quickly, because they didn''t want to die, but for the honor of the Jin family, they couldn''t shrink back, so they kept waiting and prepared to fight, but they didn''t find a chance. But now it''s OK, Lao Zu went out to fight against the enemy. With Lao Zu''s strength, they believed that the enemy would be destroyed soon, so he went out We just need to go back and wait for the news of victory.


    "Good boy! I''m not young, but I''m not young. Although I admit that you have great talent, you will become a strong one at the level of quasi emperor within a hundred years, and I won''t be your opponent at that time, but it''s a pity that you choose to be my enemy now, so today I''ll let you pay for your youth and frivolity! Let you know what is the standing power of zhundi level! "


    When he saw that all the clans had left, he gave the seal to Jin Bu, and then put it in his own space treasure. He was ready to fight for the dignity of his family.


    "Oh, yes? Should I thank you for your praise, but I remind you, old man, never underestimate young people. Maybe you will be killed by young people you underestimate


    When Qi Tianyu saw Jin Yuan''s action, he knew that he was going to fight. Although he was the first time to fight with a master of zhundi level after his rebirth, he could not be afraid. He still had to have momentum. And I''m ready. If I try my best, I still have a chance.


    "Well, maybe! But that person must not be you, boy, let''s die! "


    Jin Yuan was very impatient, because of the death of his people and the problems in his own cultivation, which made his state of mind burst. But with his strong willpower, he restrained himself, but he knew that his anger could not be suppressed for long, so he had to fight and make a quick decision.


    So he came up and prepared to use the most powerful weapon. The magic weapon of his life, the tiger head ghost sword, was called out by him. He took it in his hand and rushed to Qi Tianyu. He wanted to chop Qi Tianyu on the spot.


    "Well done! The second part of Yuan''s secret skill, break it for me


    In a flash, Qi Tianyu''s strength increased again, and he was approaching the emperor''s realm, but he didn''t break through it. The yuan secret skill was still a little weak. Even if it was performed in the second stage, he couldn''t let himself go directly into the emperor''s realm, but it was almost enough. Now he has half stepped into the emperor''s realm, and he already has the emperor''s level Other flesh bodies are not much different from those of emperor Zhun.


    Tianqing''er wakes up. After he closes the door, he breaks through thoroughly and becomes a strong man in the perfect realm of the Immortal King. After tianqing''er''s blessing, Taiqing Tianjian is successfully promoted to the quasi imperial weapon.


    Now Qi Tianyu has two pieces of quasi emperor weapons, one for attack and one for defense, and his strength is comparable to that of the quasi emperor. Therefore, even for the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, he is not empty.


    The two men, one with tiger head ghost sword and the other with Taiqing sky sword, fight each other. The swords collide constantly, and their attack is more and more rapid. They both want to kill their opponents quickly.


    Qi Tianyu wants to kill Jinyuan quickly because he is afraid that when the second period of time comes, his strength will fall, and it is not easy to fight against Jinyuan''s attack.


    Jin Yuan was anxious to kill Qi Tianyu because he wanted to remedy his accomplishments. He forced his way out of the pass. His origin was damaged and his strength would not improve in the future, but it was not incurable. As long as he closed the pass in a short period of time and cooperated with all kinds of treasures, he had a great chance to recover, or even stand up and move forward It''s not impossible to be a strong emperor.


    Both of them wanted to make a quick decision, so they were more and more clever in attacking. In the end, they just attacked without defending. They were fighting with their lives. But after nearly a thousand moves, Jin Yuan found himself at a loss.


    Although the boy doesn''t defend himself, he has a defense secret, which can automatically help him defend. This makes him feel very uncomfortable. Every time he takes Qi Tianyu''s damage and attacks him, he has to be counteracted by one of his defense secrets, and most of his spiritual power is lost. So he is a little bit superior in his strength.


    This makes Jin Yuan very uncomfortable, because he was suppressed by a young man, and also a young man relying on secret skills to improve his strength. How can he bear it? So he decided to fight in a different way. Although he had the advantage in theory, in fact, he was not. He could only suffer a loss if he didn''t have the top defense secret Fang.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yuan is no longer fighting closely with Qi Tianyu. He is ready to use the power of rules to kill Qi Tianyu, because he knows that Qi Tianyu killed so many people before he came. He must have consumed a lot of power of rules. As long as he uses the power of rules, he will surely lose.Qi Tianyu saw that Jin Yuan had distanced himself from him and understood what he thought, but he had no choice, because his close combat also depended on the defense of xuanhuang Tianbei, so when Jin Yuan wanted to distanced himself, Qi Tianyu could not stop it.


    There is no way, he can only be prepared, and Jin Yuan''s guess is very right. His immortal power is not enough. When he discards the gold and doesn''t exchange it, he uses half of the immortal power to achieve that effect just in case. And now it has just recovered to two-thirds of the total Xianli, so there is still a big gap compared with the Jin Yuan who just left the customs.


    Although their Xianli concentration is very high, their real realm is only the middle level of Immortal King after all, and the Jin and Yuan Dynasties are the real quasi emperor level strong, so their Xianli concentration has no advantage. On the contrary, he was in a disadvantageous position because of his immortal power, but he had no time to think about countermeasures, because Jin Yuan had already started, and he didn''t want to continue to drag on.

 Chapter 1997

    "Child, accept my move, the golden knife passes through the day!" Jin Yuan didn''t give Qi Tianyu too much breathing time, because he still wanted to make a quick decision. After all, he didn''t want to lose the chance to advance. Now that all the young generation of the Jin family are dead, plus the death of the elders, the experts of the whole Jin family have a fault. If he loses the chance to advance again, the Jin family will soon be submerged in the torrent of history .


    He is also a man with a head and a face. He once fought with the emperor of heaven. How could he be willing to become a man who was eliminated in the torrent of history? So he had to kill this man quickly, and then go to close the door, repair his original cracks, and strive to break through again.


    So he directly used half of his strength to kill Qi Tianyu, because he felt that half of the power of the rules, plus his own magic weapon, should be able to let the opposite boy who has not yet reached the level of quasi emperor exhaust all the power of the rules to take his move.


    This move is similar to Jin Buhuan''s way of exerting, but its power is not the same. Just now, Jin Buhuan''s style is rampant and lacks a mellow jade like realm. In Jin Yuan''s style, the golden sword turns into a dragon, the sun turns into a dragon ball, and the Dragon swallows the dragon ball. Its strength increases sharply. It swims in the sky, constantly absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, and the dragon''s body constantly stares, as if If you want to really fly away.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Jin Yuan''s move. He knows that this time he can''t do without using all his strength, because this move seems to be similar to Jin Buhuan''s, but its power should be more than ten times stronger. If he wants to rely on xuanhuang Tianbei to block it, he will die.


    Before he had time to think about it, Qi Tianyu directly input all the immortal power into the taiqingtian sword. One sword will be released by himself and tianqinger. The sword is mellow and the edge is introverted. However, the black void on the edge of the sword body proves that the power of the sword is not underestimated. This time, Qi Tianyu did not make taiqingtian sword bigger, but still the original size, but endless The vitality of heaven and earth is still pouring into the sword.


    At the top of Qi Tianyu and Jin Yuan''s head, a sword and a sword are circling. They are absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and their breath is soaring. At last, they all reach a pole. At this moment, the sword moves directly and kills each other. A golden dragon directly bites the blue sword. At the moment of collision, the world is quiet and the void is broken, but there is no strong wind blowing out, because there is no wind in the void The vigorous wind has not yet had time to blow, but has been destroyed by the crazy spirit power riot.


    This time, the place where the void was broken didn''t increase, because all the spiritual power of one sword and one sword was used on the other. The two collided madly. At last, the two staggered and each rushed towards the enemy.


    Looking at the golden sword, Qi Tianyu was in despair, because his immortal power was completely exhausted, that is, he had just recovered a little by relying on the Holy Spirit Dan. But if he wanted to defend against the attack of the golden sword, his immortal power was far from enough, not even a drop in the bucket.


    However, at the last moment, Tian shi''er in xuanhuang Tianbei exerts a secret skill. The whole xuanhuang Tianbei turns into a ball, wrapping Qi Tianyu in it, then connecting his spirit to the space of heaven, and then adjusting the time speed to the lowest.


    Outside, Jin Yuan saw that taiqingtian sword attacked him, not only without defense, but with a blow, he directly flew taiqingtian sword. However, he underestimated the sharpness of taiqingtian sword too much. Even with the emperor''s defense, his hand was stabbed, and taiqingtian sword flew back to Qi Tianyu under tianqinger''s control.


    At the same time, Jindao also cuts Qi Tianyu, but xuanhuang Tianbei completely covers Qi Tianyu, so Jindao can only hit xuanhuang Tianbei. In the end, all the spiritual power is consumed, and the defense of xuanhuang Tianbei is not broken. Then Jindao is unwilling to retreat.


    Qi Tianyu, in the inner heaven space of xuanhuang Tianbei, is also breathing heavily, but this is only his spirit, that is, Yuanying, the Immortal King. Now there is no immortal power in the body, but the strong enemy outside obviously has about half of the power of rules, so he is now in a great crisis of life and death.


    Just now, Tian shi''er specially told him that although time passed slowly here, his opponent''s strength was zhundi, so his reaction was very fast. Converted into the time, Qi Tianyu could stay here for about an hour at most, that is, he had no time to recover his strength. If he didn''t think of any other way, he would die Bureau.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu felt that he was too adventurous. He had to choose the whole Jin family by himself, which made him spend too much strength and exhausted his immortal power. No matter how powerful his secret skills were, he could not use them. He could only be fooled by others at will, but waiting for his death was not what Qi Tianyu would do.


    There must be a way. Nothing is certain. As long as you think about it again, you can come up with it. But when you think about it again, he didn''t delay recovering Xianli. One hour is enough for him to recover about one fifth of Xianli. In this way, if you can''t find a way, you can at least resist.


    Qi Tianyu''s body is still wrapped by xuanhuang Tianbei, and Jin Yuan is also very angry because his hand was stabbed. He didn''t expect that the material of the boy''s secret treasure was so amazing, and he immediately had the idea of taking it for himself. According to his calculation, the boy''s power of rules should be exhausted. Now he is almost immortal, but he didn''t act rashly.Because the smoke didn''t dissipate, he couldn''t feel the situation of the boy, so he was very cautious waiting, because he didn''t worry about fighting again, because he still had half the power of the rules, and the opponent estimated that he was at the end of a bolt. As long as he waited patiently for a while, when the smoke dissipated, he could act directly without fear.


    Although Jin Yuan''s time is very precious, he still thinks that he can''t act rashly. He should be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years. If that boy has any cards to play, he will turn over the boat in the sewer. Jin Yuan doesn''t want to do this kind of loss making business. After living for so many years, he still has some vigilance.


    In Tiandao space, an hour passed quickly, but Qi Tianyu still didn''t come up with any solution, because he felt that he had used all he could use. Now he really had no solution, and it was too late to arrange the array, because as soon as he went out, he would face the attack of Jin Yuan. Where would he have time to arrange the array.

 Chapter 1998

    Now Qi Tianyu really regretted it. He really shouldn''t be so impulsive. If he could bear it any longer, he would not be able to defeat Jin Yuan or fall into such a situation if he broke through to the high level of the Immortal King. But it''s too late to say anything. Things have happened. He can only bear the consequences. When he goes out, he can have a sudden fantasy and reverse the war situation!


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Jin Yuan only saw a ball, but he could feel Qi Tianyu''s breath. If he guessed correctly, Qi Tianyu should be in that ball, and he also felt Qi Tianyu''s breath was very weak, because the power of rules was exhausted, but he didn''t feel the smell of blood.


    It seems that the ball object is a top-level defense secret. It can block his golden sword. It''s a wonderful secret. But even so, the boy should die, because no matter how strong the defense secret is, he can''t stop his close hand. Thinking of this, he didn''t rush directly because he was afraid that the secret might be weird, in case he hurt himself It''s not good.


    So Jin Yuan made a long-distance attack on the ball, which was not a simple blow, because he directly hit the surface of the ball with a heavy blow, ready to shock Qi Tianyu to death.


    In Tiandao space, Tian shi''er appears next to Qi Tianyu and tells him that his opponent has already made a move, and he can no longer protect his body, so he has to go out.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and went out directly, because if he stayed here, his body would be destroyed, so he would play all.


    When Jin Yuan''s attack was about to arrive, xuanhuang Tianbei was turned into a stone tablet again, and then blocked Jin Yuan''s attack, because if Tian shi''er didn''t release Qi Tianyu, the huge vibration would shatter Qi Tianyu''s internal organs, which would really seriously hurt him.


    After the stone tablet blocks Jin Yuan''s attack, Qi Tianyu falls out of it. But Yuan Ying, Qi Tianyu''s Immortal King, has returned to his body. In an instant, he stands on the ground, but his immortal power still doesn''t recover. Facing Jin Yuan''s attack, let alone using secret arts, he can''t stick to it for several rounds, even if it''s an ordinary attack, but Jin Yuan won''t give it to him The chance to attack close up.


    Sure enough, Jin Yuan saw Qi Tianyu come out from the inside, and he was not hurt, which made him wonder that the defensive power of this defensive gem monument was really strong, but when he met himself, it was about to stop.


    He wants to use a secret skill to kill Qi Tianyu, because he feels that Qi Tianyu''s power of rules is so weak that he can''t catch his own move any more. So in order to solve the battle quickly, he doesn''t have time to play with Qi Tianyu, and the golden sword appears again. However, this time, he uses 30% of his power for insurance, but in Qi Tianyu''s state, Jin Yuan feels that he has no time I can''t get it.


    "Boy! You are at the end of the storm. Now it''s time for your performance to end. Let''s die! The golden sword runs through the sun


    Jin Yuan''s knife flew away, and soon finished all the preparations. Then he rushed to Qi Tianyu and wanted to split him in two!


    The golden knife broke through the air, and the void was broken. It seemed as if it was moving quickly and directly close to Qi Tianyu. However, Qi Tianyu did not have any resistance, but he did not give up his resistance. He used all his immortal power to release the heaven and earth to kill him.


    This is what he can only do, because he has no immortal power, and he can''t use his sword to determine heaven and earth, so he can only take the second place, and use heaven and earth to kill, hoping to block Jin Yuan''s attack.


    It''s a pity that the heaven and earth''s killing only slightly eroded the power of the golden sword. Then the golden sword still attacked Qi Tianyu as before. Seeing this moment, Qi Tianyu had no choice, because the immortal power in his body had been exhausted, and he could do nothing now.


    Looking at the golden sword, Qi Tianyu closed his eyes helplessly, because he knew that this time, he would be responsible for his own impulse. Although he was not reconciled, there was no way. He had already used all his skills, but he was one enemy, and he was still fighting down, so he didn''t stick to the end.


    At the last moment, Qi Tianyu shed tears, because he didn''t do what he promised everyone, and he didn''t finish anything, but he went to the yellow spring. This time, he broke his promise, and it can''t be retrieved. Thinking of his wives, parents, brothers and friends, Qi Tianyu was very moved. Because of their company, his life was perfect, but Unfortunately, I have no time to say goodbye, I will leave forever.


    The golden knife is approaching. Qi Tianyu''s eyes stabbed by the golden light of the golden knife are sore.


    Boom! The violent explosion sounded, but Qi Tianyu was not dead. He was safe and sound. Then he opened his eyes. What did he see? Tianshi''er and tianqing''er were standing in front of Jindao. Now it''s entirely up to them to fight against the golden sword issued by Jin Yuan.


    "No! No, you come back! " Qi Tianyu''s eyes turned red when he saw that they were standing in front of him for their own sake, because he saw that Tian shi''er and Tian Qing''er had been destroyed by the sabre gas from the golden sword, but they still didn''t leave. Finally, they wiped out the sabre light from the golden sword and flew back. But they also vomited blood, and their bodies became dim.With a bang, xuanhuang Tianbei and Taiqing Tianjian fall to the ground, because tianqing''er and tianshi''er are so badly injured this time that they can''t even control themselves. Finally, they turn into two lights and enter their own bodies.


    "No, don''t die! Old master Jin Yuan, I''ll spell it for you. I''ll break the secret of yuan! "


    Qi Tianyu is angry because he thinks tianqing''er and tianshi''er are dead, because he sees them spit blood and finally dissipate in order to help them block the attack of Jindao.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu''s blood was boiling. He felt that he couldn''t control himself. In the long time, he had already regarded tianqing''er and tianshi''er as his friends, but this old man named Jinyuan killed them. So Qi Tianyu was very angry and he ran away.


    The killing in his heart has risen. Now he has only one goal, which is to destroy Jin Yuan. So he instinctively releases the third part of Yuan''s secret skill. In an instant, the vitality of heaven and earth, like water, directly pours into his body, and his muscles are broken. But Qi Tianyu doesn''t realize that he just needs to kill Jin Yuan.

 Chapter 1999

    Although Qi Tianyu lost his main consciousness in the third stage of Yuan''s secret arts, his strength was restored, and he made a further breakthrough. He directly became a strong man at the level of quasi emperor, and then killed him at Jin Yuan.


    Now Qi Tianyu is a quasi emperor full of immortal power in his body, and the remaining rule power in Jin Yuan''s body is not much, so Jin Yuan has no chance of winning. The most critical battle of the same level, Qi Tianyu has been crushing. In addition, he is in a violent state, so Jin Yuan can''t stop and is directly beaten out.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu is like a demon, Jin Yuan is also a little flustered, because he feels that Qi Tianyu is not the same person as the man just now. He is a demon now. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. He is absolutely invincible, and can''t compete with him except the emperor level strong.


    Jin Yuan wants to escape from here, but he doesn''t want to give up his people. After all, without them, he is really a bare commander, so he is going to take his people away from here. But there is also a key thing, that is, the Jin family''s defensive array, which can''t be broken from the inside, so he must let the Jin family break the array as soon as possible, so that he can take them out of here smoothly.


    So he decided to give Qi Tianyu a fatal blow. He had to do it again, ready to break the golden knife and attack Qi Tianyu.


    "The golden sword runs through the sun!" Jin Yuan tried his best. He only left a little power of rules to use when he ran away. The rest of the power of rules was used to use the secret technique of golden sword penetrating the sun. Of course, he had informed all the rest of his clansmen to organize themselves, prepare to assemble, break the array, and take them away after he got rid of Qi Tianyu.


    A sun appeared out of thin air, but it was not very big. Because the rules of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties were not so powerful, the golden sword was not as powerful as the one he had just used. However, when the golden sword left his hand, he vomited his own blood on the golden sword, which greatly enhanced the power of the golden sword.


    In an instant, the golden sword rushed to the sun like a chicken''s blood, and then absorbed all the sun. Finally, the golden sword decomposed into a golden light and rushed to Qi Tianyu. The power of this attack was even stronger than that of the first one, because the decomposition of the golden sword and the blessing of Jinyuan''s life real blood increased the power of this move by several levels.


    On the other side, the Jin people are frantically removing the array, but because there are three layers of array, and the array is automatically distributed by more than 20 elder relatives, even if they have the array map, it is very slow to crack.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t give them so much time. He used his hand as a long sword and instinctively used it to decide the fate. He rushed to Jinyuan and collided with the flying golden light. But in an instant, Qi Tianyu smashed the golden light and then continued to rush towards Jinyuan.


    Jin Yuan''s brain is filled with the horror of death. Now he doesn''t want to control anything. As long as he runs away, he will have nothing if he dies. So Jin Yuan is crazy. He wants to leave here, but he can''t escape Qi Tianyu''s attack by using all kinds of secret techniques. No matter how Jin Yuan runs away, Qi Tianyu will leave him The closer you come.


    Because Qi Tianyu had settled the whole world, Jin Yuan couldn''t escape. At last, Qi Tianyu rushed to Jin Yuan and split Jin Yuan''s body with one hand. Jin Yuan became two parts directly. But at the last moment, he used all his skills to offset his body, which made him avoid the fatal blow. However, his body was divided into two parts now, and he has been seriously injured Injury.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t stop attacking, but continued to use his palm knife to chop at Jin Yuan to destroy him.


    Blood continuously overflowed from Jin Yuan''s mouth. He knew that he would not be able to do it this time. However, he was not reconciled. He could have won, but he was too cautious. He forced him to use strange secret skills to improve his strength. He could not die in peace!


    Jin Yuan knows that there is no doubt that he will die. He is ready to blow himself up. He wants to blow Qi Tianyu to death so that his people can survive. It''s also his last contribution to them before he dies as the ancestor of the Jin family!


    Qi Tianyu rushed to Jinyuan again, ready to split his head, kill his spirit, let him not reincarnate, this is Qi Tianyu''s killing instinct, but he knows that he must kill Jinyuan, because this person is too threatening, only kill him, can also vent hatred.


    However, when he was close to Jin Yuan, he suddenly stepped back because he felt the danger. Although Qi Tianyu''s main consciousness was temporarily blinded by the consciousness of killing, his alertness to danger did not decrease at all. So when he felt the Qi on Jin Yuan, he quickly stepped back.


    Boom, a destructive force erupted from Jin Yuan''s body. The space in the center of Jin Yuan''s explosion was annihilated. All the buildings within a few miles were destroyed. Most of the ancestral land of Jin family was destroyed. However, Jin Yuan finally controlled it and did not let the explosion attack his own people.


    However, the martial arts arena has been blasted into an abyss by Jin Yuan''s self explosive force. It can be seen how powerful the self explosive force is. Qi Tianyu''s body is in tatters at the edge of the martial arts arena. His body of the emperor to be is broken and his internal organs are flowing out. But he escaped the fatal explosion for the first time, so he is only seriously injured and will not be in danger.It''s a pity that a strong man in the rank of quasi emperor chose the way of self explosion to end the curtain. It''s sad that all the gods and souls are destroyed. However, Qi Tianyu, who is in the midst of tyranny, doesn''t care what he does. He just wants to kill now. Then he simply dealt with his injury and rushed into the explosion center. He wanted to determine whether Jin Yuan was dead. After all, in his subconscious mind, the main target he wanted to kill was Jin Yuan, the ancestor of the Jin family.


    Soon he entered the explosion center and found that nothing existed. He knew that Jin Yuan was dead, but he didn''t recover his pure brightness, because the killing in his heart didn''t fade away. He just wanted to continue killing.


    Qi Tianyu finds those Jin family members who are cracking the array, and then rushes up directly to destroy the gate. Now after Qi Tianyu has killed Jin Yuan, half of the immortal power is still available. So he sees so many Jin family members directly use the gods and Buddhas to destroy them, sweeping all the Jin family members in one move.

 Chapter 2000

    Before the Jin family members who are cracking the array can react, they are enveloped by the destruction of Qi Tianyu''s gods and Buddhas, and then all of them become ashes in panic. All the Jin family members perish, and the whole ancestral area of the Jin family, except for the Lord of Jin en and Jin en and Jin Yu, who Qi Tianyu installed in xuanhuang Tianbei in advance, all of them become ashes.


    After killing the Jin family, Qi Tianyu rushes to the ruins of the martial arts arena, because he still remembers tianqing''er and tianshi''er. But as soon as he gets to the ruins of the martial arts arena, he faints and falls on the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Because Qi Tianyu had used up the immortal power in his body, but he became tyrannical because of tianqing''er and tianshi''er''s distress. Finally, he became a god of killing controlled by the killing consciousness, and forced him to use yuan secret skill again. The third burst directly increased his strength, and the immortal power also recovered, which turned the tide and killed all the people in the Jin family After finishing the Jin family, the immortal power in his body was also used up.


    In this way, his injuries broke out, first broken viscera, as well as broken muscles and veins. Without Xianli''s support, all the injuries broke out, so Qi Tianyu couldn''t hold on and fainted. But fortunately, he has killed all the people of the Jin family, and the array has not been broken, so although he is in the ancestral land of the Jin family, he is safe.


    Qi Tianyu, who was in a coma, lost his sense of killing and lost his secret skill. However, his injury became more serious. At this time, xuanhuang Jue and Qingtian Jue were more powerful. Xuanhuang Jue operated independently and stabilized his injury. Qingtian Jue still repaired his internal organs and tendons. All the broken internal organs and the remnants of the broken moon were destroyed Finally, the bad blood was also expelled. The new blood began to rebuild, the internal organs were rebuilt, the muscles and veins were reshaped, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    Qi Tianyu, who is in a coma, doesn''t know what happened in his body. He doesn''t have any consciousness now, because the killing consciousness controls his body just now, which is harmful to his spirit. So now the divine consciousness has become a blank for a short time, but in the rapid recovery, after all, his spirit has already reached perfection.


    Three days and three nights later, Qi Tianyu finally woke up. He was awakened by pain, because qingtianjue in his body was so overbearing that he was reshaping all his muscles and veins. The severe pain accelerated his recovery of consciousness, so he woke up in three days. If he was injured so badly, it would be hard to predict his life and death, let alone recover himself It''s over.


    But Qi Tianyu is not the same. He has two taboo skills, so he can recover even if he is injured so badly. However, Qi Tianyu who wakes up has no time to take care of other things, and the reconstruction of muscles and veins has not been completed. The severe pain makes him want to die immediately.


    This time, it was too painful, because in the third stage of his yuan secret skill, the vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body violently, which made his tendons unable to bear, and cracks appeared. Qingtian was more domineering than those who entered the tendons. It wanted to reshape all Qi Tianyu''s tendons. In these three days and three nights, he reshaped their viscera and half of them But when he reshaped the last half, Qi Tianyu regained consciousness and woke up.


    After waking up, Qi Tianyu could only endure the pain, but he didn''t stop his tendons from remolding, because he knew that this time he was so badly injured that he would not die, so he must have a good fortune. Now is the time for his rebirth.


    In order to break down the pain of remolding muscles and veins, Qi Tianyu began to put his mind into sorting out the experience of the war. Although his mind was quiet in the later stage, his fighting experience was still there, so he could recall all the fighting skills and things that needed attention in the war, so that he could find out his shortcomings.


    A real strong man can not only find his own mistakes in failure, but also in victory. Qi Tianyu, as a man of two generations, certainly knows this truth, so he began to reflect on his own mistakes.


    As time went by, two days later, Qi Tianyu stood up. His muscles and veins had been reshaped, and his combat experience had been summarized. Not only that, because he used the third part of Yuan secret technique to break through his muscles and veins, and let qingtianjue increase the width of his muscles and veins when reshaping, so that his muscles and veins can be stored more easily A lot of Xianli.


    As a result of this war, his body used the power of quasi emperor level, so his realm also broke through again, and became a high-level strong Immortal King, but it was only the seventh level Immortal King, but it also broke through very quickly. It could have broken through, but it was restrained by him, because if he broke through quickly, his realm would be unstable.


    And now he doesn''t need urgent strength. The Jin family has already perished. He has done such a great thing when he first arrived in the land of heaven, so he should be quiet. Make a good plan, and then stir up the storm.


    Seeing the ruins here, Qi Tianyu didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart, because he knew that this was what the Jin family deserved. When they led heixuan to destroy the Hong family, they should have thought about the cause and effect of this world. They planted evil fruit one day, and today they ushered in the cause of the destruction.The Hong family was killed because they supported themselves. However, the Jin family, who helped in the battle, was also killed by themselves. In the future, the executioner of heixuan will be killed by himself. It will be used to sacrifice all the heroes killed by heixuan''s minions in order to support themselves, so that they can know and close their eyes in the spring.


    Qi Tianyu was also saddened to see that all the people in the Jin family were killed by himself, including the women and children. After all, they were innocent. Only the decision-makers were guilty, but everything was over. At that time, when he was in a frenzy, he didn''t care about the old and children. At that time, he only knew how to kill, because only killing could make him hate.


    Although they fall into the madness, they do not represent their own will, but they are actually killed by themselves. We can only hope that they can rest in peace and give birth to a good family in the next life, so that they will not suffer from this disaster again.


    However, if you let yourself choose one more time, you will still choose to use the third paragraph of metamysteries, because if you don''t use it, you will die, so you have no choice, so you have to do it.

 Chapter 2001

    The Jin family was exterminated, which is the evil result they deserve. As for the collateral forces, Qi Tianyu decided not to pursue them any more. They lost their elders and family elites, so it would not be a good climate. Moreover, if the news of the extinction of the Jin family''s ancestral land is spread, it is estimated that many forces who were bullied by them will fight back at the first time, so those collateral forces are estimated to be in short time The family is doomed to break up.


    In this way, at least they will not unite and continue to pursue themselves. In that case, they will cut the grass without removing the roots. But with their ability, it is good to survive. It is estimated that they will not seek revenge. The Jin family, a middle-class family in the land of heaven, will be completely destroyed.


    Qi Tianyu tidied up his mood, and then put away xuanhuang Tianbei and Taiqing Tianjian. Now he doesn''t know the situation of tianqing''er and tianshi''er, but he can still feel their breath, so he should not die. It seems that he was too anxious at that time, so he thought they were dead, but it was the anger that made him angry It''s a blessing and a curse to live!


    Now is not the time to check what happened between tianqing''er and tianshi''er, because I have been here for five days. When Jin Jiazu''s land is destroyed, there must be other forces aware of it. Even though they are separated by the array, there may also be some forces, such as the forces of heixuan, who may have contact with them, so I have to leave as soon as possible, in case of any trouble again Or when you meet a stronger player, you may not be lucky to win.


    Qi Tianyu quickly went to the front of the array. Seeing that the array here was very solid, he didn''t hesitate. He went into the xuanhuang Tianbei and released all the dawn beasts to let them break the array. When he broke the array, Qi Tianyu sensed the treasure house of the Jin family and then went to search it.


    He knows that even if he doesn''t take it, he will be taken away by other families at that time, and now he can''t go out directly. It takes time to crack the array. Why don''t he go to the treasure house of the Jin family and take away his booty.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu arrived at the treasure house of the Jin family. However, the door of the treasure house was closed. It was supposed that he needed some keepsake to get in. However, it was difficult for Qi Tianyu. A drop of blood floated in the past, and then the door opened.


    That drop of blood is gold''s blood. When I fight again, I don''t want to get it. At that time, I collected a few drops for a rainy day. However, today, it''s useful.


    The gate of the treasure house of the Jin family opened, and Qi Tianyu rushed in directly, and began to plunder. There are so many kinds of miraculous stone and elixir skills. It''s the collection of the middle families in the land of heaven, which is better than that of the four dynasties.


    However, the more treasures Qi Tianyu had, the happier he was. After all, these things belonged to him now. He soon took away all the spirit stone pills. Although some of them were not high-grade pills, he still took them all and left none. Because he knows that although he can''t use these things himself, it''s more suitable for those kids who live day by day?


    After collecting the Lingshi pills and so on, Qi Tianyu continued to walk inside and found four rooms with the words "heaven and earth xuanhuang" written on them, and they were all protected by special array. Qi Tianyu knew that the things in these four rooms should not be ordinary things, or he would not add another array to protect them.


    However, these arrays were nothing to Qi Tianyu. He knew that the reason why he let Tianming beast crack the array outside was that they could crack it faster, and he didn''t want to bother, but he didn''t prove that he couldn''t do it. So Qi Tianyu started from the room with yellow characters.


    Soon the array broke, and Qi Tianyu rushed in directly. It turned out to be the top-level pills. Eight level pills can be found everywhere, and even nine level pills have two. It''s very difficult to refine the nine level pills because they have already worked.


    Qi Tianyu finally knew why the pills outside were so low-grade. It turned out that all the pills with higher rank were put here. However, it was normal to store them in different levels. It was what a big family should have. However, all these things are cheap, and all things should belong to themselves.


    He collected all the pills, and then he went to crack the xuanzi room. There was no accident, and soon he cracked it. After he went in, he found all kinds of secret treasures. There were many secret treasures of fairy King level, and even one of zhundi level, but it was still a knife. He couldn''t use it at all. Moreover, he had Taiqing Tianjian, and he also used this level of secret treasures. What''s more I know that Taiqing Tianjian is a god level secret treasure, which can evolve with my own progress.


    With this alone, Taiqing Tianjian can hang countless secret treasures. However, Qi Tianyu collected all of them. Whether they are immortal King''s secret treasures or quasi emperor''s secret treasures, they are all packed and taken away. Although they can''t use them, their friends and brothers can use them, so this is also a gift for them when they go back!


    After putting all the secret treasures together, Qi Tianyu continued to crack the array. This time, it took some time, but he succeeded.


    After going in, Qi Tianyu saw some precious medicines, most of which were holy products, and even a divine product. These things were good things that could not be found. Moreover, the medicinal materials of the divine product were almost comparable to the treasures of heaven and earth. They were the main medicinal materials for refining nine grade pills, and they could also be taken directly, which had great effect on human body.This miraculous medicinal material, however, has a bright future. It is a Phoenix Nirvana flower, which is a good thing to help people rebuild their bodies. If they are ordinary people, they can live and die. That is to say, for practitioners, if the spirit is not broken, the origin is broken and can be rebuilt. We can see the horror of this divine medicine.


    Shengpin medicine is also a good thing. It is one of the main materials for refining eight level pills. However, its efficacy is not as good as that of Shenpin medicine. However, there is only one Shenpin, but there are many shengpin medicines. In a word, take them all away. Don''t leave them to others, because they are all booty of your own.


    There is only one room left. Qi Tianyu is a little excited, because the things in these three rooms are better than each other, and he will not be disappointed by this last room. Therefore, Qi Tianyu is ready to crack the array.

 Chapter 2002

    Qi Tianyu went to a room with the character of heaven and displayed the array there with the other rooms in front of him. However, judging from the flowing spiritual power in the array, the array is definitely not simple, but it can''t make Qi Tianyu shrink back, because he has a vague feeling that there is something he needs in it.


    Life is always full of frustrations, things are always unsatisfactory, Qi Tianyu cracked for half an hour, but still no progress, that is, he didn''t even touch the clue of the array, which made him a headache. It seems that there are still some ways in this Tianzi room, and it may take more time to break it by force.


    But Qi Tianyu doesn''t have so much time. He has been here for five or six days. If he doesn''t leave here again, he will be found by then. After all, there is no way that no one can pay attention to them.


    No one has been out for such a long time, and his collateral clansmen know that their elders are dead. They will certainly come here. They say that they may not have been waiting at the door, but they can''t get in.


    It''s similar to what Qi Tianyu thought. Outside the ancestral land of the Jin family, they are all descendants of the elders of the new Jin Dynasty. Because they didn''t have time to move into the ancestral land, they can only live outside. However, it is precisely because of this that they, as members of the Jin family, can escape death.


    They are in a mess outside because they can''t get in. Although their strength is not low, they are also high-level immortal kings at most. There is no way to face this kind of array.


    The Jin family''s array can block the attack of the emperor level strongmen. It''s not something they can break. Otherwise Qi Tianyu didn''t have to work so hard to sneak into the Jin family''s ancestral land. So these collateral people have to wait outside.


    Of course, they don''t think that the Jin family will be destroyed, because in their hearts, there is an emperor level ancestor in the ancestral land of the Jin family, who has no worries in the Jin family. The reason why they come here is to see what happened to the ancestors of their own family and those gifted children, and why the original spirit card was broken. We need to know that they are here to run for the successor election, and why Die suddenly.


    So they came here to ask for a way from the owner of the Jin family. When they were in their respective families, they saw that their ancestors and gifted children were all dead. They thought they were ambushed on the way to the competition, so they wanted to find the Jin family to investigate.


    But when they came over, they found something. They couldn''t get into the ancestral land of the Jin family. The most important thing was that no matter how they called, they didn''t respond. Finally, with the passage of time, more and more people came. Even the most distant collateral of the Jin family came here. Finally, they felt that things might not be so simple.


    What does it mean that several collateral elders all died? If a collateral elder died, it means that he was just robbed by chance. However, too many people were involved this time, so the death of these people must have been insidious and premeditated. This is the consensus of all people.


    However, they are still unable to contact the people inside. For a few days, the first one has been waiting for a long time, but they have nothing to do with the solid array. They can only wait patiently, because they believe that the Jin family will soon find out who they are, but their waiting is always in vain.


    Because all the people in the Jin family have been destroyed by Qi Tianyu, they can''t wait for others to find them, but they can still get in. After all, they are about to crack the array. Qi Tianyu has to crack it before going out, which is why they can get in.


    But after they go in, they can''t complain or ask Jin Jiaqiang to investigate the cause of their leader''s death. Maybe they see the ruins all over the ground and the dead people. They should investigate how all the people of Jin family were destroyed.


    Maybe they will run away from here in panic. Even if they dare to investigate, they will not think that it is a person whose strength is only in the high rank of the fairy king who slaughters their whole family.


    Time passed quickly, and the dawn beast was about to crack the array, so they sent a special signal to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu, who was helpless in the room of the word of heaven, received the message from the dawn beast, and decided not to crack the array any more, because he knew that if he used his own speed, he might have to stay here for a long time.


    But Qi Tianyu is not willing to waste this treasure land, but he has no time. He must leave here at the moment when the external Jin family defense array is broken, and the matter here will become a headless case.


    It''s not that Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to admit that he did what he did here. The main reason is that his strength is not enough. If he admits it, there will be a lot of noise, which will disturb the power of heixuan. If he does it himself, he will send those people in black, and he will not be able to deal with it.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu now has to hide in the dark and slowly improve his strength. Only when he is really strong can he announce his return. At that time, he also announced his confrontation with heixuan. According to the current cultivation speed, it is not far from that day. Qi Tianyu believes that he will soon be promoted to the level of emperor, and there will be a future The power of self-report.After some deliberation, Qi Tianyu was still unwilling to give up the room, so he came up with a way to take the cave array with him, and then slowly open it when he had time. After all, the things in the room should be good, and he was not a waster.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu takes out the Taiqing Tianjian. Although tianqing''er doesn''t know what''s wrong, the Taiqing Tianjian is still extremely sharp without any damage. Soon, he peels off the whole Tianzi room and throws it into the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei. Finally, he scans the treasure house of the Jin family and makes sure that after the search is finished, Qi Tianyu goes out I am leaving.


    By the time he reached the edge of the Jin family''s defensive array, the dawn beast had almost cracked it. There was only a thin layer left, so they could make a hole directly and then go away.


    After studying the strength of the array, Qi Tianyu decided not to let Tianming beast continue to crack it, because this array no longer needs to be cracked. In order to go out early and avoid long dreams, it''s better to break the array directly through brute force.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu let these little guys go back to the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, then smashed the array with one punch and rushed out.

 Chapter 2003

    With a bang, Qi Tianyu rushed out of the array. Coincidentally, the collateral clansmen of the Jin family were nearby. When they heard the noise, they dared to come over. They wanted to see what happened.


    "The array has broken a big hole! Let''s go in and have a look! " The leader of one of the collateral families said that he was going to lead everyone in, hoping to see the head of the Jin family and let him avenge his family.


    "Good! Let''s go in and have a look! " The other leader obviously didn''t have any opinions about going in. Although it was impolite, it was urgent and couldn''t take care of so many rituals. It was better to be reprimanded at that time than waiting outside all the time. Who knows when the Jin family can reply? If it''s too late, it''s estimated that the person who killed the head of his family has already left here At that time, we will talk about revenge.


    Then several teams went in, but what they didn''t know was that behind them, there was a person who was watching them all the time. That person was Qi Tianyu. After he came out, he sensed these people and immediately used his hiding method to hide.


    If they wanted to kill their own family, they would not be able to kill their own family.


    Take Jin Yu''s family in Jinyang city for example. They have been domineering in Jinyang City, almost riding on the head of the Lord''s mansion. All this depends on Jin Yang''s strength and the power of Jin''s ancestral land. But now it''s good. Jin''s ancestral land is destroyed and Jin Yang dies. As long as the Lord''s mansion has a little blood, the Jin''s family in Jinyang city will have a hard time in the future. It''s estimated that they will not be destroyed It''s not far away. As for the other families, they are the same as the king family.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu turned around and left, because he didn''t want to kill them any more and let them live and die on their own. From then on, the resentment between the Jin family and himself had been cleared. Of course, if the remaining Jin family found him, he would not be merciful. He would kill them directly at that time. However, he believed that the self-care Jin family would not be unaware of their strength Big, and then for the deep hatred of the ancestral land of the Jin family to find their own death.


    Several groups of people from the side of the Jin family all entered the Jin family''s ancestral land. When they saw the corpses and debris on the ground, they were stunned on the spot. They couldn''t accept it. How could it be that the Jin family''s ancestral land was so powerful that it became a ruin in a few days.


    Although they didn''t want to believe what happened here, some even pinched their thighs, hoping that it was a dream and let them wake up quickly, the severe pain told them that it was not a dream, but the real world, and everything here also told them a realistic and cruel thing, that Jin Jiazu was destroyed, which was a bolt from the blue for them .


    They finally understand why all the elders and heirs of their families who came to compete died, because they were killed by unknown enemies together with all the powerful members of the Jin family.


    They also thought of the loud noise just now. It should be the strong enemy! That''s right. Those who can directly break the array with brute force are already emperor level characters! Thinking of this, these people feel cold all over and afraid, so they are ready to leave here. None of them want to stay here for a moment longer, because they are afraid of being killed by that person.


    However, they thought too much. Qi Tianyu had already left. He found an inn in Jincheng, ready to have a good rest, and then prepared for the next road.


    Tianlong inn is a medium-sized Inn in Jincheng, but it''s the land of heaven. Even the medium-sized inn is better than the top one outside. It''s very comfortable to live in.


    This inn looks like a tower with only nine stories high. But Qi Tianyu understood everything after he went in. No wonder it''s a medium-sized inn that can be regarded as the land of heaven. It has a large space and many people. It''s not the size seen from the outside. It seems that it''s a different space. It''s moved into this nine story tower by people with great power, but Qi Tianyu has no idea Tianyu didn''t sigh too much.


    So he called the children in the Inn and asked him to find a house suitable for self-cultivation. At the same time, he served some good wine and food. After so many days, he didn''t have a good rest and some delicious food. The Jin family''s business is over. It''s time to reward his hard work.


    The inn in heaven''s land is different from other places. Here, the inn not only provides rooms, but also houses or caves for cultivation. Of course, the price of the latter two is very high, but Qi Tianyu just robbed the treasure house of the Jin family. He doesn''t care about these spirit stones.


    So he chose a homestead and paid. Of course, in order to make the sophomore motivated, he gave a lot of tips.


    The reason why Qi Tianyu didn''t choose the cave is that he didn''t feel that he was ascetic or closed, so he didn''t need to find a cave. Moreover, when he had a few girls with him, he used to live in a house, so he didn''t want to live in any other house. Speaking of the fact that he had missed Tang Yinyue, he had been out for some time, I don''t know how they are.However, he believes that with his big brother, their safety will be guaranteed, and he has solved the great trouble of the Jin family, so now Tianjin city can be said to have no worries.


    The children in the inn also had a good look. They soon went through the formalities for Qi Tianyu. A token appeared in his hand, and he was ready to take Qi Tianyu to see the courtyard. When he heard this, Qi Tianyu did not refuse, so he went directly. It was good to see. There was a defensive array outside, which covered the whole courtyard, and it was good for customers It''s a kind of guarantee.


    And the token is the key to open the array. After taking Qi Tianyu to see everything, Xiao''er is ready to step down. But before that, he handed the token to Qi Tianyu and let him keep it for himself. He told him that the servants in the house would make the wine and food he just ordered for him. After that, the sophomore left.

 Chapter 2004

    Xiao Er left and told Qi Tianyu what he wanted to do. After all, he took a lot of spirit stones, so he took care of them. However, Qi Tianyu has nothing to do now. He needs to ask Xiao er. What he needs now is to have a good meal and wine to reward his hungry stomach.


    Qi Tianyu strolls in the courtyard to see how he can add the lattice method. Because he wants to have a rest and tidy up his mind, he doesn''t want to be disturbed. Then the array must be made by himself. After all, he can''t do it. Moreover, the array strength of the inn is just so average, mainly for isolation, so it needs to be supplemented.


    Just as he was observing, an old servant like man came over and told himself that the food and wine had been prepared. He asked him to go to the restaurant for dinner. Then Qi Tianyu remembered that he had ordered the food and wine. It seemed that he had forgotten about the array.


    So Qi Tianyu went to the restaurant with the old man. Sure enough, a table of food and wine was waiting for him to enjoy. After the old man arrived here, he stepped down because the guests could not be disturbed.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu was the only one left in the restaurant. However, it was good that he could eat freely. He was really hungry for so many days. Now he had to eat more quickly. Soon, Qi Tianyu finished a table of wine and vegetables like a whirlwind. Finally, he belched and felt comfortable.


    Then Qi Tianyu prepared to have a rest, because these days, when he was in the enemy camp, he didn''t have a good rest. He was always on guard against calculation and calculation. He didn''t have time to rest at all. Now that things are over, it''s time to indulge himself. Therefore, Qi Tianyu decided not to practice today, and to relax with a certain degree, so as to make the body more adapt to practice.


    After finishing the meal, Qi Tianyu went out and asked the servants to clean up. Then he went back to his bedroom to have a rest. Because he was not ready to practice, he did not reinforce the external array. Instead, he just spread the array outside the bedroom and had a rest. Qi Tianyu did not increase the external array because the servants had not left It''s not good to lock them in here.


    Qi Tianyu is really tired. He lies on the bed and falls asleep. In his sleep, he goes back to his wife and drinks tea and chats with them. At night, he fights for his children. That kind of life makes Qi Tianyu wake up from his dream.


    When he woke up, he found that it was still late at night, but he couldn''t sleep, because he missed Tang Yinyue very much. But at last, he thought about it and couldn''t waste his time. Since he couldn''t sleep, let''s practice for a while!


    Tianjin city, thousands of miles away, welcomed a group of guests in the middle of the night. It was Tianzong people. It took a lot of time for them to come all the way through the fog forest, but they were not tired, because they were just staying in the space treasure of Tiankun, the elder of the Tianjia family who received them.


    Tang Yinyue received the news in advance, and then they were waiting at Tian''s home. Of course, Yue Yunfeng and yunzihang were also waiting at Tian''s home. Needless to say, God''s will was that he sent someone to inform Tang Yinyue. A white light flashed by and elder Tiankun came back.


    "Tell the master that I have completed the task and successfully brought back everyone from tiantianzong safely."


    Tiankun Baoquan do, he did complete the task, because Tianzong people are in his secret treasure of space.


    "Well! Very good, then you let uncle and aunt out! We can''t let them stay in the secret treasure of space all the time! " Tianyi is still very happy after hearing it. Although he got the news from Tianyan long ago, he is still very happy to see it with his own eyes and hear it with his own ears.


    However, the only embarrassment is that he knows that Qi Tianyi and his wife are not very old, but because he and Qi Tianyu have become brothers, he will call them uncle and aunt, which makes him a little unnatural. After all, he is an old man, and he even calls middle-aged people uncle and aunt. What he doesn''t know is that he thinks he is a fool!


    "Yes After Tiankun finished, he opened the secret treasure of space and let a group of them come out. Of course, what came out were not all the people of Tianzong, but only the elders, Qi Tianyi and his wife, and Qi Yun. The others have been installed by Qi Tianyi.


    Qi Tianyi and his wife, as well as the elders who just came out, are also confused. Will they arrive so soon? After feeling the aura around them, they knew that they should have arrived at their destination.


    Soon they adjusted and began to look around. They were looking for Qi Tianyu, but after looking at it again and again, they didn''t find where Qi Tianyu was? Finally, they saw Tang Yinyue, so they went straight forward to embrace them. After a long time, they finally met again.


    Tang Yinyue and his wife were also very moved, because they were relieved to see that Qi Tianyi and his wife had nothing to do. After all, a few days ago, Qi Tianyu and his wife thought that their family was gone day by day, and they were sad for a long time. This time, they found that they were all well, and of course they were very happy.


    However, there was some embarrassment on one side of Providence. No one could see him, but he was not angry. After all, they had not seen each other for a long time, and it was normal for them to talk about the past.It seems that Tang Yinyue feels something, so he introduces Qi Tianyi''s providence to them and tells them that this Providence is Tianyu''s elder brother, and here is his residence.


    As soon as Qi Tianyi heard this, he understood that the old man was Tianyu''s elder brother. That is to say, he ordered people to pick them up. This made him not expect that he thought Qi Tianyu''s elder brother was a young man? But think about it, you should have guessed that you are a person who has lived for a long time.


    However, judging from what happened these days, the elder brother of Tianyu is still very good. At least he is very good to Qi Tianyu, and it''s for his own safety. It''s also the elders he sent to save his life. They are also his saviors. Therefore, Qi Tianyi soon abandoned some old man''s short-sightedness, and directly made friends with heaven Yes.


    "Are you the big brother of Tianyu! Thank you for taking care of Tianyu. You are the most important person in my family What Qi Tianyi said is not wrong, because all aspects of heaven''s will are really considered by Qi Tianyu, but he is not only because Qi Tianyu is his sworn brother, but also because he is the reincarnation of Zhutian emperor, and their family serves for Zhutian emperor.

 Chapter 2005

    Therefore, all this was voluntary, but he also had a reason that Qi Tianyu helped them through the difficulties. In the battle with the Jin family, Qi Tianyu turned the situation around and helped them win, otherwise they would have been destroyed.


    "You''re welcome, uncle. Tianyu is my brother. I should do all this. Since you''ve come safely, I''ll be relieved."


    Tianyi was very happy to see Qi Tianyi and others coming. Although he was left out when he came up, he could understand that he would not be dissatisfied with them. Moreover, if they were calculated according to their age, they would not be as good as himself. Now that he knows who he is, he comes to talk with him quickly, which is very good.


    "Well, what about Tianyu? Why didn''t I see him! "


    Qi Tianyi finally asked his doubts, because as soon as he got out of Tiankun''s secret space, he was looking for Qi Tianyu, but he didn''t find it. He was still thinking about how to meet his son, but he didn''t see him. So Qi Tianyi had some doubts in his heart. Did he shut up? Why don''t you come out and see yourself.


    "Well, this one!" God hesitated to tell them.


    "What''s the matter? Nephew, is something wrong with Tianyu? " Qi Tianyi sees that God''s will is faltering, and he has an uncertain premonition in his heart, so he quickly asks, he doesn''t want his son to be in danger again.


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with Tianyu. It''s just that he left here. He''s gone to heaven. Where does he want to hone himself and improve his strength quickly?"


    After thinking about it, Tianyi tells Qi Tianyi everything, because he thinks that if he doesn''t tell them, they will guess all the time. It''s better to tell them directly and don''t let them worry.


    "What? Heaven''s land, where will yu''er go? Is there any danger? " Qi Tianyi had heard of the land of heaven. He knew that there were many strong people in it, and it was the place where the strong fight. So he couldn''t help worrying about his son''s strength. After all, the last time he left, he was just a real immortal.


    "Well, uncle, please rest assured that Tianyu''s strength is much stronger than mine. Even if the perfect fairy King meets him, he will have to drink bitterness on the spot, so there should be no great danger in the land of heaven."


    God said quickly, but he also knew that in that heaven, there were super strong people everywhere, and there were many places where crouching tigers and hidden dragons were. With Qi Tianyu''s strength, he didn''t know whether he could do it or not. However, in order to stabilize Qi Tianyi and not let him worry, he can only say so.


    After that, Tianyi and Qi Tianyi exchanged greetings with each other. Finally, Tianyi told them that it was too late to go back to rest, so they went back to rest. Because it was too late, they were temporarily allowed to live in the city Lord''s residence.


    At last, Tang Yinyue and Tang Ruyue went back, talking about what happened in recent years. Of course, Tang Yinyue didn''t say that Qi Tianyu was in danger. They were also afraid that the elder would worry, so they tried to report the good news instead of the bad.


    However, Qi Tianyi and his wife also know that practice is extremely dangerous. Opportunities are often accompanied by dangers, and no one can avoid them. We are all practitioners fighting against heaven for their lives, so they know Tang Yinyue. They just don''t want to worry about them, so they didn''t tell me.


    However, it seems that there is no real danger in Tianyu, so they are not too worried. At last, each of them went back to have a rest.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu was still practicing. When the morning sun came down, the inn could shine the sun directly into every courtyard. Qi Tianyu just felt the sun and began to absorb purple Qi crazily. According to the new method, he continued to absorb purple Qi. After a few hours, Qi Tianyu finished his practice, and his cultivation improved again He has been promoted, but he has not been promoted. It''s not that he can''t, it''s because he doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want to make a quick breakthrough.


    Cultivation should be carried out step by step. It was just yesterday that he broke through to the high level of the Immortal King. So he can continue to break through only after a good stability. Otherwise, his future development will be affected because of the unstable state, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    After the training, Qi Tianyu remembered that he should go to see tianqing''er and tianshi''er. After all, they had been beaten by Jin Yuan that day, which was illusory, so he still wanted to see what happened to them. If something really goes wrong, I will not forgive myself.


    Thinking of this, for the sake of confidentiality, Qi Tianyu decided to let the servants leave and set up his own array to isolate himself from the outside world. Soon all the servants left, because it was the guest''s order. They obeyed unconditionally, and they were allowed to go out, that is to say, they were not allowed to serve. But they would also be paid, and they could get money if they didn''t work. Why didn''t they do it? So they walked very fast, as if they were afraid of Qi Tianyu''s repentance.


    Seeing them sliding so fast, Qi Tianyu was helpless, but he didn''t care any more. Instead, he quickly arranged the array to completely isolate his house from the outside world. After arranging several arrays, Qi Tianyu went back to his room. He wanted to go into xuanhuang Tianbei to have a look. What happened to tianshi''er?


    Qi Tianyu''s sense of mind soon sank into Yuan Ying''s body, and then controlled to go directly into xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu went all the way to the place where Tian shi''er used to live, but when he arrived, he didn''t find any breath of Tian shi''er, which made Qi Tianyu a little flustered. After knocking on the door for a while, no one answered, Qi Tianyu pushed the door in, but the room was empty But there was no one in the son, which made Qi Tianyu''s heart cool for a moment, because he thought of what terrible consequences.However, he didn''t give up. He wanted to go to the last place. If there was no trace of tianshi''er, tianshi''er would be in danger. The place Qi Tianyu went to was Tiandao space, because it was tianshi''er''s own life space. If it disappeared, she would be real. Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to think about it any more. He quickly went to Tiandao space.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu hesitated because he didn''t dare to see the existence of Tiandao space. He was afraid that when he got there, Tiandao space would disappear. In that case, he might not accept it. But he wanted to know what happened to tianshi''er, so he finally went.


    Soon Qi Tianyu arrived at his destination, but what cooled his heart was that the space of heaven disappeared.

 Chapter 2006

    Seeing the familiar place, Qi Tianyu''s heart was suddenly blocked because he knew what the disappearance of Tiandao space represented. It was a sad news. Did tianshi''er really disappear? Qi Tianyu wanted to ask, but no one could reply him.


    But what happened around him, the disappearance of the space of heaven, clearly told him that his guess might be true.


    If Tianyu is not able to resist her attack, it is a good time for him to take Tianqing''s attack.


    Just because of this, they may disappear and survive. Qi Tianyu wants to roar loudly, because he knows that it''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for his arrogance and thought that he could kill zhundi, he would not have destroyed the Jin family so early, and that would not have happened, and they wouldn''t have disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu is crying in his heart. He has already regarded them as his friends, not as any artifact. In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, they are no different from his friend Yue Yunfeng. In his consciousness, he has already regarded them as flesh and blood, but they have sacrificed for themselves.


    Tiandao space disappears, so tianshi''er must be gone, and tianqing''er''s chances of survival are even less, because his strength is weaker. Although he broke through not long ago, tianshi''er, who is not inclined to defense, certainly can''t bear high damage. Even she disappears, so tianqing''er estimates that


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to think about it any more, because he couldn''t stand it any more. He thought about the people of the Hong family. It was the whole family! In order to follow themselves, the whole family is destroyed, and the heavenly family, that is, the husband''s family, whose main people are also destroyed because of themselves. What about themselves? Now he can''t fight against heixuan, even killing his subordinates.


    Qi Tianyu hates it. Why does he grow up so slowly that he can''t protect his friends? He''s a real waste. Qi Tianyu''s mentality collapses and even questions his ability. But what he doesn''t know is that he is a genius in ten thousand. In just 20 years, his strength has reached such a level. How many people can''t do it in the downfall.


    Although Qi Tianyu thinks that tianqing''er is gone, he still doesn''t give up. He wants to have a look. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope, but he can''t give up. With a move of heart, Qi Tianyu ran to the position of Taiqing Tianjian, and then he was ready to enter the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian. It was very smooth. He successfully entered, but his heart was still very heavy.


    Because he can''t get out of his sorrow before he can see tianqing''er. As he passes through this continent quickly, Qi Tianyu wants to go to Kunlun Mountain, because where can he find tianqing''er.


    Qi Tianyu is very anxious now, so he is on his way at full speed, because he is eager to know how tianqing''er is. If he lives, he can still get real news about tianshi''er, but Qi Tianyu is afraid that he may not see tianqing''er.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu arrived at Kunlun mountain. Without any hesitation, he dived directly down to the place of reincarnation. In a short time, he passed the dragon vein. Now he has shrunk into a worm, but now Qi Tianyu has no interest in it. He wants to go inside to see if tianqing''er still exists.


    Soon he arrived at the cliff. There was still a lot of lava under it. Qi Tianyu stopped, because he knew that it was strange here. He couldn''t pass without tianqing''er''s guidance. So he had to stop here and call tianqing''er, hoping that he could recover himself.


    "Tianqing''er! Tianqing''er! If you''re here, I''m your big brother Tianyu! " Qi Tianyu roared loudly, but there was no voice to reply him except his own echo. But Qi Tianyu didn''t stop and continued to roar. He believed that tianqing''er could hear him.


    However, Qi Tianyu yelled for a long time, but he still didn''t get a response. Finally, Qi Tianyu was a little scared, because he knew that when he had only a little spiritual power, he could hear the call for tianqing''er at the foot of Kunlun mountain. But this time, he stood on the cliff, but he still didn''t appear.


    This makes Qi Tianyu feel very desperate, because he faintly feels that tianqing''er may have really had an accident, otherwise it is impossible not to respond to himself, but Qi Tianyu is not reconciled. In tianshi''er''s place, he goes to see Tiandao space, while in tianqing''er''s place, he can only determine whether he is alive if he enters reincarnation, but he can''t.


    Qi Tianyu continued to call, but the result was still the same, and no one responded to him. Finally, Qi Tianyu made a decision, that is, he was ready to go with his immortal King Yuanying, and he didn''t want to believe that he could not fly with his own strength.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu made up his mind that he would fly over the cliff alone, because he wanted to see if tianqing''er was still there in the land of reincarnation. He could do as he said. Qi Tianyu jumped up and flew to the opposite bank.


    However, Qi Tianyu underestimated the ability of the cliff. As soon as he took a leap, Qi Tianyu was directly pulled down by the strong suction below. However, Qi Tianyu''s immortal power was Qi Zhen, which resolved the suction, and then he continued to fly forward. But as soon as he took another step forward, his body was like a big mountain, and then he fell uncontrollably, and let his immortal power gush It doesn''t help.Just as Qi Tianyu was about to fall, a small blue sword caught him, took him back to the entrance of the cliff, and then put him down.


    "Is that you? Tianqing''er, are you still alive? "


    Qi Tianyu as like as two peas, and he felt the familiar breath, and he was about to cry, because the green sword was the same as the outline of the green sword. Qi Tianyu could be sure that the little sword was made of azure, but what he felt was missing something.


    "I''m not tianqinger, I''m..." The green sword was as like as two peas.


    "What? You are not tianqing''er. Who are you? Where is tianqing''er? " Qi Tianyu was very emotional. He directly interrupted the man who turned the green sword into a sword. Then he pinched him by the neck and asked him who he was. What he thought at this moment was that tianqing''er had dissipated. It was a new born spirit. If so, tianqing''er would still be dead.

 Chapter 2007

    "Brother Tianyu, don''t get excited. Although I''m not tianqing''er, I''m a part of him!" Tianqing''er said quickly, because he saw that Qi Tianyu was very worried, and if he didn''t say it, it would dissipate immediately, so he couldn''t finish the task of ontology.


    "What? You are tianqing''er. Where is the real tianqing''er? " After hearing this, Qi Tianyu was also very happy, because he knew that since tianqing''er could send a separate team, he might still be alive.


    "Yes, I am tianqinger''s part, and my real body is in the place of reincarnation. Last time he was seriously injured for you, now he is recovering."


    Tianqing''er''s separation tells Qi Tianyu the current situation of tianqing''er, because he knows that Qi Tianyu is worried about tianqing''er now, otherwise he would not be so excited just now.


    "Is it true? Then take me to the land of reincarnation! I want to see how tianqing''er is doing? "


    Qi Tianyu knows that tianqing''er is still alive, but he wants to see how tianqing''er is now. After all, he is injured for himself. He should also care about him to see how many injuries he has suffered. If he can help him, he can help him heal.


    "It''s true, but I can''t take you to the place of reincarnation, because tianqing''er''s injury can''t help you. What he needs now is quiet recovery, and the most important thing is that my ability can''t take you through. At that time, tianqing''er had been seriously injured, but he risked a lot to get me out in order not to let you worry, but my energy was not enough Because of his state and reduced, so I can''t take you through


    "Moreover, just now I was sleeping, because I was so fragile that I heard you shout so many words. And you know, I rescued you from the cliff just now. If I could send you to the opposite side, I would have sent you there. Why waste words with you here?"


    Tianqing''er''s separation expresses his helplessness, because his spiritual power is really not enough to take Qi Tianyu to the past. If he doesn''t speak clearly, he will be threatened by this angry man again.


    "Oh, it turns out that Qing''er didn''t worry about his life that day?" Qi Tianyu calms his mood. He knows that he can''t be so excited. Tianqing''er is still alive, which means that things may not be as pessimistic as he imagined. However, he still needs to ask if tianqing''er is in danger.


    "Well, it''s like this. He just sleeps deeply and can wake up when he recovers, so his life is not in danger for the time being. I want to dissipate Le, but there is one thing I didn''t tell you before it dissipated, that is, tianqing''er asked me to tell you that tianshi''er didn''t die, just fell asleep. I hope you don''t worry, but they can''t accompany you during this period of time. "


    Tianqing''er''s separation knows that he is about to dissipate. Originally, he still has energy, but it took a lot to save Qi Tianyu just now, so he won''t exist for long, but he knows that he wants to tell Qi Tianyu about tianqing''er''s request for him.


    "What? What you said is true. Isn''t Tian shi''er dead? " When Qi Tianyu heard that tianqing''er was separated, he suddenly felt very happy. What he worried about didn''t happen, which reduced his guilt a lot.


    "Well, it''s true, but I''m going to dissipate. Tell tianqing''er for me that I did it!" Tianqing''er''s separation dissipated because he couldn''t hold on any longer. The only persistence in his heart was to tell Qi Tianyu the news. When he finished, he had no motivation at all and then dissipated.


    "Ah, don''t dissipate. You tell me how to keep you. Ah, you answer me! "Qi Tianyu found that the person in front of him was going to disappear completely. Although he was tianqing''er''s part, at a certain moment, he was also a self-conscious human, but now he was going to die. However, it was too late for him to stop him. He could only helplessly watch tianqing''er''s part disappear in the sky.


    At last, Qi Tianyu could only sigh a long time to see Tian qinger off, because he knew that he would never be there. Even if Tian qinger was separated again, it was not the original one. However, the big stone in Qi Tianyu''s heart finally fell down. Neither Tian qinger nor Tian shi''er died. This is the biggest surprise of these days!


    He is even happier than killing the Jin family to avenge the Hong family, because he feels that if he chooses between killing the Jin family and the life safety of Tian Qing''er and Tian shi''er, he will not hesitate to choose the latter. The reason is very simple. The Jin family can easily kill them when their strength is further enhanced, and Tian Qing''er, even if they are No matter how powerful they are, if they die, they can''t bring people back to life.


    But this time, God was very good to them. Although they were seriously injured, they were not in danger. Moreover, they succeeded in killing the Jin family and cutting off their revenge. It was also a disguised way to protect the people in Tianjin city. After all, they could not face the perfect fairy king of the Jin family.


    This trip to the Jin family was quite successful, but he didn''t know when tianqing''er would wake up, but he couldn''t worry, because he knew how terrible the strike of Jin Yuan was. If he hit, he would have gone back to heaven and earth.Knowing the state of tianqing''er, Qi Tianyu is ready to leave, because he wants to find tianshi''er. After all, he is still a little flustered before he finds the space of Tiandao. Although tianqing''er''s separation has been said, he is still worried because he doesn''t find the space of Tiandao. How can he not worry.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu left the place of reincarnation. Without any hesitation, he left the space of Taiqing Tianjian and then entered the space of xuanhuang Tianbei. He wanted to go to Tiandao space again to see if Tiandao space had disappeared.


    If tianshi''er is not dead according to tianqing''er''s theory of separation, then Tiandao''s space can''t disappear. Moreover, in this xuanhuang Tianbei, only one human knows it, so tianshi''er can''t change the position of Tiandao''s space. So why does Tiandao''s space disappear?


    Is his eyes not good, did not find it? However, this should not be possible, not to mention their strong perceptual ability, even if they only use their eyes, they have been here countless times, they can not ignore the location of the heavenly space.

 Chapter 2008

    However, there may be a possibility that Tiandao space has changed itself, because tianshi''er has been seriously injured, and Tiandao space is her own life space, so it is necessary to make some changes, so I must look for it well, and say that I may not be able to find tianshi''er''s position.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu maximizes his perceptual power, and then explores around the original Tiandao space. Of course, he chooses the simplest and most crude carpet search. Although it''s a waste of time, as long as he finds Tiandao space, he will be completely relieved.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu found that the space in one place was different from that in other places. He felt that there were some fluctuations, which made him move. Because where there were spatial fluctuations, there might be spatial folds, and Tiandao space was a special space. In the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, it was estimated that in addition to Taiqing Tianjian space, there was only Tiandao space Space exists.


    This made Qi Tianyu a little happy, and then he quickly moved to the place where there were spatial fluctuations. He wanted to see what was there. When he arrived, he knew that he had found the right place. A different space appeared in front of him. The familiar atmosphere made Qi Tianyu excited, because he knew that this was the space of heaven, just narrowing down, It seems that Tian shi''er is really hurt. He wants to go in, but he finds that the space of Tian Dao is self closed.


    Qi Tianyu stops and doesn''t force himself to enter, because he knows that tianshi''er''s self-defense is a means of self-defense. It seems that she is seriously injured, otherwise it won''t be. The narrowing of Tiandao''s space just proves this. But this time Qi Tianyu finds Tiandao''s space, he won''t worry, because as long as Tiandao''s space is empty If it exists in a short time, then Tian shi''er doesn''t disappear.


    It seems that Tian Qing''er didn''t cheat herself. Tian shi''er didn''t die, just like Tian Qing''er, she was seriously injured. So let her recover well! Now he has no way, can only hope that they can recover quickly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t move the space of heaven. He just made a mark to make it convenient for him to come and see the situation of Tian shi''er when he had time. After all this, he thought of the Tian Zi room he got in the Jin family. He remembered that he couldn''t open it at that time, so he moved the room away from the Jin family as a whole, and then put it in the xuanhuang Tian stele. At this time, he should do the same I went to have a look.


    Soon Qi Tianyu arrived at the place where he put the Tianzi room. There were many little guys working hard. They were Tianming beasts. Because they couldn''t open it at that time, they were put in xuanhuang Tianbei for the time being. But in order to crack the array, they had to work overtime to crack the Jin family''s defense array, and then they came to crack it The array of the room has changed.


    Although the array is very special and difficult to crack, in front of the dawn beast, all the arrays have solutions. They are like the nemesis of the array. No matter how difficult the array is, they can crack it in the shortest time.


    However, when Qi Tianyu arrived, he found that these little guys were still cracking the array. It seems that they also met their opponents. However, when he looked at it carefully, he found that the array was not the original one, but another one. It seems that the Jin family attached great importance to this room and used multi-layer array defense.


    When Qi Tianyu asked them how many layers of array they had cracked, they said they had cracked 17 layers, which made Qi Tianyu speechless. No matter how important the secret of the Jin family is, they can''t set so many arrays Let''s go!


    If you want to use it, it''s difficult to enter the array again and again! It''s really a group of madmen, but according to these little guys'' conjecture, the 18th level array should be the last level. If you break this level, you can see the true face inside.


    It''s a coincidence that I came here. I just met them and didn''t need them to crack. I informed myself that I could help them crack the array.


    Although the last layer of array is very difficult, the Jin family''s array is still broken and turned into ashes when they meet the dawn beast who is a natural enemy to the array. An ordinary wooden door appeared in front of him, but Qi Tianyu knew that if he pushed the door in rashly, he would be attacked.


    Qi Tianyu, a man of two generations, is also familiar with this kind of trick, so he let them go back to rest. Next, he can rely on himself. Those little guys are also very tired. When he heard that Qi Tianyu asked them to go back to rest, he left happily.


    After they left, Qi Tianyu made himself with Xianli, and then controlled him to open the door of Tianzi room. Who knows that as soon as he met the door, Qi Tianyu was corroded, but it didn''t affect his action. The door continued to be opened, but the fake Qi Tianyu who just opened the door was suddenly shot from the room But the villain of Xianli didn''t disappear.


    Qi Tianyu controls him to move on, and finally arrives at a small room. However, at the last moment, he is stabbed and dissipated by the sharp stab at the door of the small room. Qi Tianyu knew that the small room was also the most important part of the Tianzi room, and the rest were organs.Seeing all this, Qi Tianyu knew that he had guessed correctly. This kind of room is called Yin Yang room, but everyone likes to call it the room of life and death. Because there is only one way to be safe here, so many people like to use it to save their treasures. Because the only way to live is designed by themselves, and only they know how to walk is correct, so it is very safe High.


    But in the last life, as the emperor of Zhutian, how could he not know the weakness of this room? If no one added the mechanism of one way, it could only be released once. So Qi Tianyu came up with such a way to use Xianli to become himself, and then control him to go one way. In this way, all the mechanisms can be triggered, and when he goes, he can go higher I passed without worry.


    However, Qi Tianyu is very cautious. He uses Xianli to turn himself into himself and passes the road he just took. He wants to see if the layout of the Yin Yang room has changed, but it seems to be very smooth, because Xianli has already walked half of the road he just walked.

 Chapter 2009

    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t think it was safe all the way, so he continued to control Xianli to turn himself forward. Two thirds of the way, nothing happened. Four fifths of the way, nothing happened. Nine tenths of the way, whoosh, in a corner, the crossbow machine fired a crossbow and directly penetrated into his own body, and then smashed Xianli Turn into your own.


    Qi Tianyu was not surprised, because he knew that the person who arranged the array should also know the weakness between yin and Yang, so the person who arranged the array would certainly supplement the Yin and Yang. However, he had already expected who Qi Tianyu was, so this kind of thing could not hurt him.


    After nine tenths of his life, Qi Tianyu was destroyed, but he didn''t think he could reach nine tenths of his life, because once the array was changed, he couldn''t use common sense. So he once turned Xianli into himself and continued to explore the situation in the room.


    After dozens of times, the room was filled with its own immortal power. Of course, the concealed weapons were also lost. At the last time, the immortal power turned into a part, and finally came to the end. But Qi Tianyu didn''t ask him to open the small room, because he knew that once the small room was opened, all mechanisms would be reset, If you don''t have the right channel, you have to start again.


    Although he had plenty of immortal power, so much immortal power was cultivated by himself. It would be bad if he wasted all of it on his own. So Qi Tianyu decided to go there by himself and open the door of the small room.


    Qi Tianyu is gambling. He believes that the people who build the Yin Yang room should think like this. Otherwise, even the people who build the Yin Yang room can''t enter. Soon, Qi Tianyu arrives at the small room and is ready to open the door.


    He knew that there was a great possibility that there was no danger here, but he was not sure, so he still made the most of his defense ability and took out the xuanhuang Tianbei. Although tianshi''er was seriously injured, the material of xuanhuang Tianbei was amazing, and its defense ability was also very strong, so it was the best to use it for defense.


    Qi Tianyu did everything well, and then gently pushed open the door of the small room. With a whoosh, an object came through the air and went straight to Qi Tianyu''s face. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t escape, and directly grasped the thing with his hand. Qi Tianyu went into the room, and then a lot of everything in the room, including a few simple shelves, but most of them were rotten. Look There are days.


    also said that the arrangement of yin and Yang was born in their own times, and later in the later generations, the essence of the arrangement was lost. The remaining formations were also slowly eliminated because of the chicken ribs. If so, the room should have been around for thousands of years.


    After reading all this, Qi Tianyu looked into his hand. It was a pill, which he just wanted to rush out of the door he opened. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t give it a chance, but directly seized him. The pill had spiritual consciousness and could even transform into a form. It was a typical ten level pill.


    The pill drips in his hand and rotates, trying to escape. However, Qi Tianyu has already used his palm to imprison xiaotiandi, so it is more difficult for him to get out than to ascend to heaven.


    Looking carefully at the pills in his hand, Qi Tianyu felt that if he had not guessed wrong, this pill was Sansheng pill, a ten grade pill, which was refined by three kinds of miraculous herbs. Moreover, these three main herbs must be three kinds of miraculous herbs of Nirvana rebirth, among which the Phoenix Nirvana flower is one.


    Looking at this elixir, Qi Tianyu knows that he has made a lot of money. With this elixir, as long as he is seriously injured one day in the future, or only takes this Sansheng elixir in one breath, he can directly recover without any hidden injury.


    Qi Tianyu directly took out a jade bottle from xuanhuang Tianbei, and then put the pill in it. At the same time, he used the secret technique to seal the pill, because the Sansheng pill had already worked. If he didn''t seal it, he would run out secretly, so he would be blind. So it''s best to use a seal. It can not only imprison it, but also reduce its volatilization.


    After finishing everything, Qi Tianyu began to take a lot of care in this room. You know, he wasted a lot of ingenuity when he came in. Moreover, judging from the defensive power of this room, there should not be only one ten level pill. Even though the ten level pill is precious, it is far from enough to let the people who built the Yin and Yang room care so much. So there should be other things here West.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu began to search again. He didn''t let go of any place, because he had to find something good to make up for himself. Soon he found the remnant leaves of all the miraculous herbs, but they had lost their efficacy. It seemed that the time was too long, so they rotted in the years. Although the miraculous herbs were very powerful, they were few Ten thousand years have passed, and no new resources have been supplied, so it is normal for the decay.


    However, these things are not rotten, and Qi Tianyu also feels that they are not worthy of being in this room. There must be something that the ancestors of the Jin family want to keep here. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu strengthens his perception, and he must find it.Finally, when he came to a wall, there were always some strange feelings. That feeling was wonderful, but he couldn''t say it again. In short, he was familiar with it. So he stopped to see what was inside the wall. His perception covered the whole wall. At last, Qi Tianyu locked in a place, because he felt some fluctuations. It was a small space.


    Qi Tianyu walked over directly, then took out the strange space hidden in the wall, and a shining strange space appeared in his hands. Without hesitation, Qi Tianyu separated a trace of divine consciousness into the strange space. He wanted to go in and see what was inside.


    Qi Tianyu''s divine consciousness soon entered the small space. Although it was a small space, there was still a space of the same size in it. To the eye, there were some quasi imperial utensils, but most of them were decayed, and some pills were almost decayed. Qi Tianyu didn''t look at these things, but went directly to the interior of the room.

 Chapter 2010

    Qi Tianyu wanted to see what the real treasure was in this room. At the end of the room, there were only three objects, a broken sword, a token and a jade bottle.


    Qi Tianyu''s breath became short when he saw the broken sword, because he knew that the breath he felt familiar with just now should be sent out by him. The broken sword was the fragment of Taiqing Tianjian. Qi Tianyu was very happy because tianqing''er was seriously injured, and the broken sword was a part of him, which contained his original power, so maybe this thing could be used To help him recover quickly.


    He also knows that this time tianqing''er should have been seriously injured, otherwise she would not even feel her own body. In the past, tianqing''er would remind herself of his own body. But this time, it''s all up to you, so tianqing''er is really seriously injured, but with this broken sword, it should be able to alleviate his injury.


    Qi Tianyu put away the broken sword and sent it to tianqing''er when he was ready to go out. Then he looked at the next item. It was a token with a big mysterious character on it. He felt the breath on it. Qi Tianyu knew that the token should be black Xuan '' The token says it all.


    I really didn''t kill him by mistake. The Jin family really deserved to die. However, the Jin family should only be the weak subordinates of heixuan. On top of them, there must be many powerful families who are heixuan''s running dogs. They have been lurking in the land of heaven, looking for their old brothers. Heixuan is really cruel. How can we say that everyone was once brothers.


    It''s needless to say that he betrayed himself, even for his xuanhuangtian stele, but he really went too far for his old brothers. They didn''t do anything to hurt his status in the past tens of thousands of years, just wanted to live a quiet life. However, the animal heixuan still didn''t want to let them go, so he let his men walk in the heaven''s land To find their old brothers and kill them.


    And the token in his hand, if there is no accident, should be the token he handed out to them when he distributed his men in the land of heaven for the convenience of contact, but now it is in his own hands, which is quite dramatic. There is still a black and mysterious breath on it, but it is the breath of tens of thousands of years ago. From it, I can''t feel his current strength.


    Qi Tianyu took the token away and calmed down. Then he looked at the last jade bottle and found that it was empty. However, Qi Tianyu soon understood that the bottle should have been filled with Sansheng pill, but he was not willing to be trapped in it. He wanted to escape. After tens of thousands of years, the seal of the array broke down automatically, and then it died Free.


    But he couldn''t get out of the small room, so he wandered in the small room, hoping to run out. That''s why Sansheng Dan rushed to him as soon as he opened the door of the small room, but his wishful thinking was broken by himself, and he became his prisoner and sealed.


    After finishing everything, Qi Tianyu began to sift the things in this strange space. Finally, he found several magic weapons and pills that could still be used, and then he left some decadent ones. Qi Tianyu didn''t waste them and refined them directly, making them the most original materials. Then Qi Tianyu left the strange space and went back to the small room.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu left according to the original way, and then burned here, because he thought it was better that this kind of thing did not exist in the world. First, it was very dangerous. If there were civilians in the world, it would be bad if they were hurt by mistake. What''s more, dangerous things that he could not control could only face the road of destruction.


    After finishing all this, Qi Tianyu goes to the position where Taiqing Tianjian is. He wants to give tianqing''er the broken sword and let him control the fusion, so that he can recover quickly.


    Soon he arrived at the location of Taiqing Tianjian, and then handed over the broken sword. The broken sword immediately fell off the dust in the air, and then attracted to one with Taiqing Tianjian. However, the two did not merge, but attracted each other. Qi Tianyu didn''t stop him. Because he knew it was normal, he let him merge slowly It must be because after integration, he will not only get better, but also increase his strength.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu seems to hear tianqing''er say thank you, but Qi Tianyu feels that it''s auditory hallucination, and then he leaves here, because there''s another thing he didn''t do, that is, the kids of the Jin family he caught have not been dealt with by himself, so it''s time to give them a good time.


    In a short time, he came to the place where the guanjin family lived. There were two people, an old man and a young man, who were all sealed and unable to move, and could not do anything.


    Jin Yu, who was in xuanhuang Tianbei, was full of panic. When he first came in, he was even incontinent for a time, because at the moment when he came home, he came here with a dark head, and then there were all kinds of devastation. Although his strength was outstanding among their younger generation, he was only a young man in his twenties.


    This kind of thing has never happened to him, but now he is numb, and he doesn''t want the living to go out any more, or his own people to save him, because he sees that the elders of another family of the Jin family are locked up with him, and this person has to leave than his grandfather Jin Yang, and he has no hope.Now, Jin Yu just wants to let the owner of the space give himself a good time and stop tormenting himself. His heart has suffered a lot. If he could blow himself up, he would have left the world in humiliation. But he can''t, he can''t, and he can''t help but live, and he is worried every day, for fear that the person who catches him will be in a bad mood, Come back and torture yourself.


    At the beginning, Jin Yu still doubted that he had never offended this kind of person, but later he found that there was no reason for a strong man of this level to arrest you. Moreover, he had already understood that in this heaven world, the strong is always respected. The strong''s words are rules, and all people have to obey. If they don''t obey, there is only one way to die.


    The world of practitioners is so cruel. Jin Yu once killed someone weaker than himself, and he didn''t feel soft at that time, because he was a strong man at that time, and he controlled that person''s life.

 Chapter 2011

    But king''s grandfather''s mentality has already exploded. He thought he was the top fairy king, but he was treated like this. He was thrown into a corner casually. Moreover, this man still exists all the time. He is waiting. He hopes his ancestors can go out to kill the enemy, but with the passage of time, he has become numb. Now he is even afraid that his ancestors have been defeated In that case, I will have to wait to die.


    Of course, he also saw the appearance of Jin Yu. He knew that when he made his move, the son of the Jin family who was standing in the field should not be simple. He must be a fake. There could not be such a powerful man among the children of the Jin family. When he came in, he found the son of the Jin family who was also tied here, and he understood everything.


    But now it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not, because things have happened, and he can''t stop anything. He just hopes that the ancestors or owners of the Jin family can kill the enemy and save all the family members.


    However, what he did not understand was why he caught him instead of killing him like other elders. Is that lucky? Or he is merciful and decides not to kill himself. No, he must have taken a fancy to his own value, just like the son of the Jin family. If you look at him, look at his eyes and don''t need to communicate with him, you can see that he has suffered a lot. It''s estimated that he will suffer a lot at that time.


    However, the saddest and most hesitant is king. He is still lying in his grandfather''s secret space treasure, unconscious. Moreover, he only knows at the last moment that his origin is broken, and then faints. Even in his dream, he also felt the fear of being abandoned. Moreover, because his cultivation was abandoned, his muscles and veins were all broken, and his injuries were also very heavy, so he could not wake up at all, and could only be tortured by nightmares in his sleep.


    However, Qi Tianyu can''t hear the fragmentary thoughts of these people. He is on his way here. He wants to interrogate Jin en or his grandfather. The most important thing is that Qi Tianyu wants to know where Jin en''s secret skill in the competition comes from, because it is so similar to his own yuan secret skill.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu arrived there and saw two people lying on the ground. Qi Tianyu didn''t have any pity. He wanted to interrogate Jin en and Jin en''s grandfather. As for Jin Yu, he could die. At the beginning, he didn''t kill him because he was afraid of exposing his true face in the Jin family. But now, he has killed all the people in the Jin family, so he has lost his value.


    "Mm-hmm Uh huh... " Jin Yu and Jin en''s grandfather make a hum at the same time, which is also the voice they can make, because Qi Tianyu blocks all their abilities, including speaking, but they are still very excited to see Qi Tianyu. Jin Yu is excited that he finally has to wait for the judgment of fate.


    At this time, Jin en''s grandfather was also very excited, but he was angry, because originally he wanted to wait for Jin Yuan''s reception, but he waited for Qi Tianyu. Then it became clear that the boy either ran away from the Jin family or destroyed the Jin family, but he believed it was the former''s situation. After all, Jin Yuan''s strength was terrible, which was obvious to all, so he was angry I don''t think this kid can destroy the whole king family.


    But he knows one thing. No matter what the result is, he thinks he has no way to live, because it''s Qi Tianyu who comes here. He doesn''t think Qi Tianyu just wants to care about their life. Must be to their accounts, but he has no way, can only do so, this may be his own fate!


    "Shh, don''t make any noise. I''ll let you talk!" Qi Tianyu lifted their language seal when he spoke, because this time he came to ask questions, not to listen.


    "You What are you doing here! Don''t torture me any more. You''ve searched my memory. I don''t know anything else. " Jin Yu said with a cry, he is really about to be tortured crazy, so he said so as soon as he saw Qi Tianyu.


    "Shut up. I''m not asking you. I''m not interested in what you know." When Qi Tianyu saw Jin Yu like this, he was really angry. He felt very annoying. Cowards were always looked down upon in front of the strong.


    "Don''t frighten him, boy. You can come at me It turns out that Jin en''s grandfather''s name is Jinyin, which is too vulgar. However, it seems that he still has some blood. He even wants to protect Jin Yu, but he may not be able to do so soon.


    "Oh, elder gold and silver, I''ve heard a lot about you. Naturally, I''ll listen to you. I''m not in trouble with him, but he has to cooperate with me! Otherwise, I don''t think I can control my hands. After all, I have too much blood from the Jin family, and I don''t mind more. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that the old man said this and just attracted his eyes. So let''s make a long story short and get down to business!


    "You can tell me what you want! There''s no need to procrastinate! " Gold and silver are tough. Although he is now a prisoner, his dignity is inviolable.


    "Well, then I won''t waste your time. Tell me the secret skill your grandson used. Then I can let you go. If you don''t tell me, I''ll let you know the consequences."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to give gold and silver a detour. He asked him what he wanted to know about the secret skill of improving his strength, because it was very important. It would be very difficult to make a skill similar to his own yuan secret skill."What, you know this? No, I can''t say this. You can ask other questions, but I can''t say this one."


    Gold and silver refused decisively, because this secret skill is the foundation of their family. Because of this, their family can also be promoted from a small branch of the unknown Jin family to a collateral family with elders. This secret skill is undoubtedly a great hero.


    "Oh, yes? Then I''ll give you some color and die! Hehe, I advise you to think about it carefully. Do you know why I arrested you? Because your grandson is hidden by you, so I can only catch you, but if I guess correctly, your grandson should be in the secret treasure of space on you. I think you should know my means. If you don''t tell me, your grandson may be beaten to ashes by me like him! "


    As Qi Tianyu talks, he directly turns Jin Yu lying on one side into ashes. However, by doing so, he can also be regarded as completing Jin Yu. After all, he is also afraid of being tortured by himself. If he kills him, he can be regarded as sparing him from being tortured. So before he dies, Jin Yu even leaves happily.

 Chapter 2012

    But the power of destroying everything, instantly disintegrated Jinyu''s body, let Jinyin know, Qi Tianyu is not just talking. He loved his grandson very much. At the moment when King was injured, he was the first elder to run down, and he was also one of the leading elders who did not want to give up these children of the king family. Therefore, his love for king was beyond doubt.


    "You are so crazy that you wantonly slaughtered our Jin family''s children. It''s better than pigs and dogs. I won''t tell you such a person! Even if you threaten me with my grandson, I''m just saying, "I don''t know!"


    Although he hesitated in his heart, in the end, his reason conquered everything. He chose to give up his grandson between the family secret and the safety of his grandson''s life, because the secret is the foundation of the family. He believed that as long as he gave his collateral development time, he could build a new family within his youth.


    So he gave up his family, because he is the head of the family, should act rationally, not because of some other factors, let outsiders know the secret of the family, he is the head of the family, naturally will not do anything adverse to the family.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as good as a pig or a dog. It''s a joke. Don''t you know what the Jin family is? You indirectly destroyed the Hong family and destroyed their whole family, but I avenged them and killed you. Isn''t that right? Now that you are injured, you stand on the side of justice. Why didn''t you stand up and say that your principal is cruel and that pigs and dogs are inferior? "


    Qi Tianyu was so angry after listening to Jinyin. It''s a matter of course for him to fight back and let him know that he is revenge.


    "What? You are from the Hong family Bastard, alas, it''s really a miscalculation. Why didn''t you all perish at the beginning, but now you are in a cocoon! But even if you kill us, I won''t tell you our secret


    After listening to what Qi Tianyu said, Jinyin didn''t have any repentance. He felt that he should have destroyed the Hong family, because they were the people to be killed by the black emperor. So he just sighed that the people of his family had not cut down their roots. Now, not only the spring breeze is blowing, but also a single spark has set fire to the Great Plains of Jin''s ancestral land. It can''t be blamed for his different ideas, different positions and thinking There is no clear boundary between justice and evil.


    "Oh, old man, you''re playing with fire, you know? I''ll make you regret that choice. "


    Qi Tianyu is also very angry when he hears what Jinyin said. This old man should be so honest and upright in telling the truth, and he doesn''t seem to repent at all. He seems to be a hard bone, but he likes to eat hard bone. Qi Tianyu wants to let him know his own means.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu directly began to search his whole body, and the sealed gold and silver could do nothing but talk. Therefore, he could only watch Qi Tianyu''s search.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu found a bunch of space rings, and of course, a space bracelet. Qi Tianyu knew that there should be no gold in these space rings, so he opened the space Bracelet directly.


    "Boy, if you dare to touch my grandson, I will fight with you." When Jinyin sees that Qi Tianyu is about to forcibly open the space bracelet, he is a little flustered, because Jin en is in the space bracelet. If Qi Tianyu opens it, Jin En will be in danger. Although he just said that he doesn''t care, he cares in his heart.


    "Oh, I''m worried now. It''s too late. I''m going to take your grandson out and kill him myself. I want you to pay for your choice."


    Qi Tianyu is also very happy to see Jinyin, because he knows that JINEN must be in this space bracelet, so he can threaten the old man. At that time, he will pinch JINEN''s neck to see if the old man tells him what the secret is.


    Qi Tianyu has cracked many secrets of space, so he easily cracked the space bracelet, and then directly brought Jin en out. However, the boy has not yet woken up from his coma because of his dark power destruction, so Qi Tianyu has woken Jin en up by some means.


    "Child, you dare, you are going to destroy his foundation." Seeing that Qi Tianyu was going to wake up his grandson, Jin Yin became angry because he knew that if Jin en woke up now, the residual force of rules in his body would wake up and collide with the dark force in his body. At that time, not only his muscles and veins, but also his internal organs would be broken.


    "Ha ha, tell me the secret skill quickly, or I''ll kill him, and you won''t have time to regret it." Qi Tianyu didn''t listen to his words, but went his own way to wake up Jin en.


    "Where am I?" King woke up, but he was a little confused, because the sudden abolition of the impact on him was too big, the spirit suffered a heavy blow.


    "Boy, you are in my space, tell me your family''s secret skill of improving strength honestly, or I will kill your grandfather!"


    Qi Tianyu wants to look at Jin en with interest. He wants to play again, but this is also to know the secret of their family, otherwise he will kill them directly. There is so much time wasted here.


    If it wasn''t for this secret skill that they valued so much, they could only communicate it orally. They would have searched their souls for a long time, and they would have had to take so much trouble to threaten them, making themselves like a villain."What, grandfather, how did you become like this? Who helped you become like this? And who are you? Why the secret of our family! What are you going to do? "


    Jin en didn''t recognize Qi Tianyu for the first time, because Qi Tianyu had already changed his face to its original appearance, so Jin engen didn''t know who he was.


    "Oh, who am I? You are so forgetful! Ask your grandfather! And to keep you two alive, tell me the secret of your family as soon as possible, or I''ll change my mind and both of you will die! "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t answer who he was, because he felt that if Jinyin told JINEN that it was the best result, he would not only fear but also resent himself. But he can''t do anything. Isn''t that a wonderful feeling.


    Of course, I still know what I''m here for and what I want, so I don''t forget to threaten him and let him tell me the secret to improve his strength.

 Chapter 2013

    "Grandfather, what''s going on? Why are we here? Who is this man? Why are you arresting us? " Jin en was a little confused because he didn''t find that Qi Tianyu was the original Jin Yu.


    "En''er, I''m sorry, Grandpa. This man is Jin Yu who won the top prize in the competition that day. But he''s a fake. I don''t know who he is. But I''m sure he''s the enemy of our Jin family, and it''s also his manipulation that makes you lose all your accomplishments."


    Gold and silver told king the truth, because he felt that his grandson had the right to know who abandoned them.


    "What? It''s you, you brute. Why do you want to abolish me? I have no injustice or hatred with you on weekdays, and I have never offended you. Why do you want to do this? " Jin en looks at Qi Tianyu angrily. If his eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Qi Tianyu has already died hundreds of times.


    "Stop! I don''t have time to listen to you two being sentimental here. Now I just want the secret skill of your family. Give it to me, or I will destroy you! "


    Qi Tianyu was speechless for a while, and he was threatening them. Now they had been talking for a long time, but they became angry. This was to scold me in turn. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to tell them why he wanted to destroy the Jin family again, because he was tired of talking, and now he didn''t have much patience.


    "Boy, you have the ability to come to me. He is still a child, and he doesn''t know the secrets of our family, so it''s useless to threaten him any more."


    Although Tianyu had just interrupted his grandson, he told him not to hurt his grandson.


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you, king. I advise you to tell me the secret of your family, or I''ll crush the old man''s head and remember that you have only one chance."


    Qi Tianyu''s patience has run out. He is going to give Jin en some strong medicine, so he grabs the head of Jin Yin and tries to destroy Jin Yin, so as to threaten Jin en and let him tell him the secret of their family.


    "No, please don''t, don''t kill my grandfather, I tell you!" After all, Jin en is just a child. In the face of Qi Tianyu''s threat, his faith completely collapsed. He only knows that he needs his grandfather. If his grandfather dies, he will be completely finished.


    "Well, don''t tell him. He won''t let me go. Listen to me. It doesn''t matter if my grandfather dies. The most important thing is the revival of the family." Jinyin felt sad when he saw JINEN''s appearance. He was also very moved. His grandson was willing to give everything for himself, but he couldn''t let him do it. This man would not let him go easily, so he didn''t want JINEN to go on.


    "Kim, please speak quickly. I''ll do what I say. As long as you do well, I''ll let you two go. I can even restore your strength. You know, I abandoned you, so I have the ability to restore you as before."


    Qi Tianyu saw that Jin en''s mouth was loose. He knew that he could get what he wanted from his mouth, so he began to persuade him to believe in himself step by step. But he didn''t take these words seriously. They were dead from the moment they came in.


    "Grandfather, I can''t help you. I''m sorry, I said. I''ll tell you all I know. Don''t hurt my grandfather any more!" King finally insisted on his first choice. Although his grandfather didn''t let him say it, he was willing to say it in order to save gold and silver.


    "Of course! Tell me quickly, and I''ll let you two go in a minute! " As soon as Qi Tianyu saw it, he really had a play. You know, this boy is so easy to break through, he didn''t waste so much words with the old thing gold and silver at the beginning.


    "Well, don''t say it. You have to believe what your grandfather said! Don''t tell him Gold and silver are a little flustered, because King has no resistance, so he must stop him first, or it will be over.


    But it turns out that it''s too late for Jin Yin to say that. Jin en has made a decision. Now he can''t change his mind.


    "Well, this secret skill I practiced was acquired by our family in the last hundred years, and I haven''t practiced it for a long time, so I only know the first few levels. Moreover, this secret skill is supposed to be a part of the secret skill by the strong people in the family, so it''s useless even if you get it."


    He knew that gold and silver were willing to sacrifice for his family, but he was not only the head of the family, but also his own grandfather, so he would not watch him die.


    "Well, then, I want to know the secret formula." Qi Tianyu is very satisfied, but he is also a little disappointed. It''s just the first few layers, but it''s better than nothing. When the boy finishes speaking, he will ask the old thing gold and silver again. Then he should tell himself. After all, the secret skill has been revealed, and he doesn''t care more.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. If you want to keep your word, the formula of this secret skill is..." Jin en directly told Qi Tianyu all the secrets he knew, because he believed that Qi Tianyu could keep his word, and he was too young to know the cruelty of the society."No! Don''t say it! Silly child When Jinyin heard that Jin en had said the secret, he was desperate, because it was the secret of the rise of his family, but his grandson told it to the enemy in order to save himself.


    "Oh, so it is. Good. Good performance. But what you said is too harsh, so I changed my mind. I can''t let you two go. I can only let one person go. And I have another condition, that is, the secrets of the later layers. You should also tell me, otherwise, I may break my promise. "


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he had recorded what Jin en said just now. At the same time, he also let go of gold and silver, because he can''t kill gold and silver yet. He wanted gold and silver to tell his later layers.


    ¡±You, you don''t mean what you say. I''ve already told you, how can you do that! " King was a little annoyed, but he couldn''t do anything because he had no strength and could only swallow the bitter water in silence.


    "Boy, don''t be so paranoid. I won''t tell you the last few layers. Today I''ll leave my words here. Even if I die, I won''t tell you the secret of my family." Jinyin looks at Qi Tianyu fiercely and says these cruel words. It seems that he is more stubborn than Qi Tianyu imagined.

 Chapter 2014

    "Old man, you are so pedantic! Then you make the last choice! Do you want your grandson''s life or your family''s secret arts? I advise you to think clearly. I just use your family''s secret arts for reference, and it won''t do you any harm. But if you don''t say it, your grandson''s life will be lost. "


    Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed when he heard that, because this gold and silver was too stubborn. He had already got the first several layers of secret arts, and if he told himself the last several layers of secret arts, he would get the complete secret arts.


    However, since he made such a choice, he could only use extraordinary means, so he came directly to King en, picked him up, and then said to gold and silver, let him make his own choice.


    "Boy, even if you do this, I can''t be threatened by you. At the beginning, I said that my grandson is nothing in front of the family honor? So don''t be paranoid. Even if you kill him or me, I won''t tell you the secret of the family. "


    Jinyin is also ruthless in his heart, and directly says merciless words, because he has no choice. He can''t be as sentimental as his grandson JINEN. He is an adult, and his way of thinking about things is not so simple.


    And he can''t be sentimental, because he''s not only Jin en''s grandfather, he''s also the head of the family, with different responsibilities on his shoulders, so he can''t choose to tell Qi Tianyu the secrets of his family like Jin en, he can only stick to the secrets of the family.


    "Oh, yes? Then you can''t see the coffin without tears. Since you choose like this, I''ll send your grandson back to the West. "


    Qi Tianyu starts directly and turns Jin en into ashes. Jin en is not reconciled before he dies, but he knows that he can''t do anything any more. There is only infinite resentment in his heart.


    He resented Qi Tianyu for deceiving him, and he also resented that he didn''t save him. But these resentments are useless. He can only accept death.


    "No! Kim! My grandson! How miserable your life is! Why kill him, you beast Because his own eyes are full of gold and silver, but also left a dead body.


    "You are so hypocritical. It''s your choice. In the end, it''s your saddest. Ha ha, I don''t understand why you had to be fat just now. Why don''t you take soft earlier?"


    Qi Tianyu mercilessly mocks him, wants to stimulate his mentality, let him become crazy, and then he can take advantage of the opportunity to control him. Because he knows that with the character of gold and silver, he won''t tell himself the later layers of the secret arts, so he must be made to be no longer himself, so that he can have a chance.


    "You killed him, you executioner. You are crazy. I''ll kill you. You let me go. We''ll fight fairly. I''ll take revenge for my grandson. "


    Jinyin is completely crazy. He wants to revenge for JINEN. His heart is bleeding. His grandson is his favorite, and he is also the most prosperous. But now he is killed by the man in front of him. How can he not feel sad.


    "Oh? You have already lost. Don''t forget that at that time, you were all together, but you didn''t win me. Now you still want to have a fair fight. I think you are a fool. I advise you to tell me the second part of the secret art, or I will make you feel worse than death. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that this gold and silver was completely crazy, and he also wanted to fight with himself fairly. At that time, he was one to many, and he still won. Now he even said that. It''s a joke.


    "You lunatic, I tell you, even if I die, I will not tell you!" When Jinyin heard Qi Tianyu talking about the secret art, his eyes immediately woke up. Then he seemed to be firm in his heart, and then he shut up.


    Seeing the performance of gold and silver, Qi Tianyu was also very surprised. The old man still had something, and he could wake up quickly from the madman. This completely disrupted his plan. In that case, he had no way but to search for the soul.


    Qi Tianyu directly pressed the head of gold and silver with his hand, and the power of the spirit directly invaded, and then copied all the information in his spirit. But as he thought, all the things about the secret method were sealed in his mind, which was also a way to protect his family''s secret method, which Qi Tianyu had expected for a long time.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Qi Tianyu thought of another way, that is, he wanted to go to their family. This kind of secret skill is very important. They can''t only keep it in their mind. They must have the original, so since they don''t give it, they can only take it by themselves.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t look at the gold and silver that had been searched by him. He looked like he was in a state of dementia. Instead of being soft hearted, Qi Tianyu killed him directly, making him fly ash, which can be regarded as letting their grandparents and grandchildren go on the road together.


    It''s obviously not enough to get only the first few layers of their secret arts. Qi Tianyu had just practiced it, and he was also surprised, because their secret arts are really related to his own yuan secret arts, and it''s just the last few layers of Yuan secret arts, which makes him very happy. Although he has only got the first few layers of the follow-up, Qi Tianyu thinks it''s necessary to practice it. Look It depends on the effect.Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu sat down and began to practice yuan''s secret arts. Yuan''s secret arts worked, and then gradually reached the limit of his cultivation. Finally, he was blessed with the secret arts he had just arrived. To Qi Tianyu''s surprise, Yuan''s secret arts were connected with their family''s Secret arts, and Yuan''s secret arts evolved.


    Qi Tianyu felt that if he used yuan''s secret arts, he would consume very little immortal power. Most of them would only absorb the spiritual power of the outside world, which made Qi Tianyu very happy. In this way, he could use yuan''s secret arts many times in actual combat, and Qi Tianyu clearly felt that Yuan''s secret arts could be light even if his strength increased Matsushita is trying to improve her strength.


    Although Qi Tianyu felt that he still had some defects, he knew that as long as he got the last few layers of the jin''en family, he would be able to improve the yuan secret skill. In this way, he would be even more terrifying in the future when he estimated his strength in the battle. Not necessarily. Even if he used the yuan secret skill for three periods, he could control his consciousness after the yuan secret skill was improved.

 Chapter 2015

    Feeling the enhancement of Yuan''s secret arts, Qi Tianyu urgently needs the latter secret arts of jin''en family. However, jin''en and Jinyin have been killed by themselves. In this way, we can only start from their family. This Jinyin is really an old and smelly hard bone. He has such a strict mouth. However, as long as it is what Qi Tianyu wants, there is nothing he can''t get.


    While searching for the spirits of gold and silver just now, Qi Tianyu knew the location of the gold and silver family. It was the gold and silver city outside the land of God, but it was not far away. It was just on the edge of the land of God. However, the status of the gold and Silver family in that city could be seen, because the name of this city was named after gold and silver.


    However, the strongest power of their family has just been killed by themselves. It is estimated that their family will be destroyed by other families in the city. It''s time for him to get back what he needs. He just expects other families not to do it too fast. Otherwise, he needs to involve some unnecessary people. To be honest, he doesn''t want to hurt innocent people. After all, Qi Tianyu is not a murderer.


    After recovering his immortal power, Qi Tianyu stood up and wanted to go out, because he had been in the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei for some time, and it was time for him to leave. Besides, this time, he was going to Jinyin city to get what he wanted.


    Yuan''s secret arts don''t belong to the Jin family. They don''t deserve to own them. However, looking at gold and silver, he still wants to rise with the help of this secret arts. However, he obviously thinks too much, because when he meets himself, all the opportunities can only be his own.


    From the day the Jin family became heixuan''s running dogs, they were doomed to be immortal enemies with themselves, so it was right for them to take back some interest from them. However, they were kind-hearted and prepared to let go of the other clansmen. But the Jinyin clan had the last few layers of Yuan secret arts, and they didn''t cooperate, so they didn''t do it In order to improve his cultivation quickly, the collateral of the Jin family had to sacrifice.


    In this world where the strong are respected, the weak do not deserve to have opportunities. Only the strong can have endless resources. Natural selection and survival of the fittest. And every step they take, they have to consider the consequences. The Jin family is not wrong. They just stand in the wrong team, so they have to die.


    I''m afraid it''s the same way that heixuan treated the Hong family! So only when you are really strong, you will have no enemies. In this way, no one will dare to touch your friends and family, and Qi Tianyu wants to reach this point.


    This is his goal, but now the most important thing is to quickly improve his strength, and then defeat heixuan. Only in this way, his friends will no longer be hurt and bleed because of himself, so he is going to Jinyin city to look for the later layers of Yuan secret arts.


    So Qi Tianyu left the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei and went outside. He found that the sky outside was just a little bright. Qi Tianyu knew that he was just waking up at the right time to catch up with Ziqi. So Qi Tianyu prepared for it and went in to practice.


    It''s the same way. Qi Tianyu directly and crazily absorbs the purple Qi, and then stores them all, so that he can absorb the purple Qi as much as possible. When the purple Qi dissipates, Qi Tianyu starts refining again, which will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Qi Tianyu soon finished his cultivation. Because he had been very busy these days, he didn''t practice. So when he suddenly practiced, his realm was a little loose. Qi Tianyu knew that he might have to break through again, so he stabilized his cultivation realm after refining purple Qi, so that he could break through the unstable state.


    After quitting the cultivation, Qi Tianyu removed the array. Because he was going to leave here, there was no need to use the array any more. Moreover, if he put the array here, the boss of the store would cry. After all, the array he arranged was not a simple thing. Even if he was a master of array, it would take ten days and a half months to break it Let''s go!


    Qi Tianyu, of course, is not so poor in quality, and he feels that he does not have to come to this kind of place often, so it is better to treat them well. Moreover, Qi Tianyu also heard that most of these inns are interlinked, and they share information. If he is hacked here, he will not have the chance to enjoy this kind of place in the future.


    However, before he left, Qi Tianyu still wanted to have a meal. After all, he had not had a meal for so many days, and he was already hungry. Moreover, it took two or three days to go to Jinyin city this time. He didn''t have time to eat delicious food on the way, so he had to eat some delicious food to reward himself before he left.


    After he left his room, Qi Tianyu came to the dining hall. As soon as he waved, the little two who took him to find a room came over. Qi Tianyu gave him a tip, so he was very attentive, because he knew that Qi Tianyu was a rich man. He said that he might not serve him again, but he would give him money when he was happy.


    Qi Tianyu asked Xiao Er to serve him some small dishes, and then paid him some Lingshi. Of course, tips, which can speed up the speed, can''t be less. So after a while, Qi Tianyu put some good wine and good dishes in front of him. Qi Tianyu saw a table of dishes and started directly. Because he was alone, there was no need to consider the image. In order to save time, Qi Tianyu A gust of wind rolled up the cloud and finished the meal.Then he left the Inn and went to the transmission place in Jincheng. Because Jincheng is also a big city, there are two transmission places, which go to different places. When he came, he came from the transmission place in the north of the city. This time, Qi Tianyu wanted to go to the transmission place in the south of the city. As for why he wanted to go here, because it was the only way to go to Jinyin city The road to success.


    From the spirit of Jinyin, we know that it only takes two arrays to get to Jinyin City, but one is teleportation. From here, you can get to Xuanfeng City, which is near Jinyin City, and then you can use a small teleportation array to teleport to Jinyin city.


    From Jincheng to Xuanfeng City, it takes two days to use the ancient teleportation array, which makes Qi Tianyu feel very uncomfortable, but he has no way. If he flies by himself, it will take half a year! That way, even if you can get there by yourself, it is estimated that the Jin family has already been destroyed. By that time, the original volume of the second half of their yuan secret arts may not be burned by some black sheep of their family. By that time, you will have no place to cry.

 Chapter 2016

    Therefore, there is no need to think about it. Qi Tianyu directly chose to use the ancient teleportation array. Two days is two days. As long as he sticks to it, it will be over. Moreover, the teleportation array in the land of heaven is famous for its stability, so he can just spend this time to stabilize his realm.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu arrived at the ancient transmission site in Jincheng. Then he could not do this. After the stone, he stepped into the transmission array. With a flash of white light, Qi Tianyu went into the transmission tunnel.


    Standing in the tunnel, Qi Tianyu felt that the place of heaven was powerful, that is, the most unstable space tunnel could make it stable and perfect. The most important thing was that people didn''t feel uncomfortable during the transmission process. This setting was quite humanized. Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to study the internal structure of the transmission array. He just sat down and began to repair it It''s too much.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu left, Jincheng exploded, because just now a famous member of a big family in the city came forward and announced a big event, that is, all the members of the Jin family except those in the outside world were destroyed, and the murderer did not leave any trace.


    The most important thing is that they are suspected of being robbed by thieves, because not only all the clansmen are dead, but also the treasure house of the Jin family has been emptied, and Jin Yuan, the ancestor of the Jin family, has been confirmed dead.


    This is a big news. The Jin family has been destroyed. Many people know what kind of family the Jin family is. Even in Jincheng, they are the top ranked family. But they have been destroyed. According to the legend, the Jin family has been destroyed for many days and overnight. They have been closed by other living people for their own safety, but they are not After all, the paper can''t hold the fire, and the matter still spread.


    Although Jincheng''s personnel are afraid after they know the news, because some of them also have treasures. They are afraid of being robbed. After all, even the powerful family of the Jin family has been slaughtered, and even the treasure house has been ransacked. If they meet the robber of the Jin family, they may die before they have time to make a sound.


    So many people want to escape here, because they are afraid of being robbed by that expert. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know the situation here. If he knows, he doesn''t know whether he will vomit blood.


    But soon someone came out to refute the rumor. The celebrities came out to comfort them when they saw that everyone was in a panic. Don''t be afraid. They told them that the experts of other people didn''t care to attack them. For the secret treasures and the like, the people who can kill the powerful quasi emperors would not like your secret treasures. In this way, everyone would be relieved. However, he didn''t like it They still hide their secret treasures. They are afraid of being found out and then snatched away.


    But the originator of this incident didn''t know anything about the series of disturbances in Jincheng, but even if he knew, he didn''t care. As long as he didn''t find out who he was, Qi Tianyu didn''t worry. As for what they said, Qi Tianyu wouldn''t care. If he still cared about the rumors, he couldn''t have become the great emperor and founded the Qinglong Empire at that time.


    Qi Tianyu constantly stabilizes his realm in the space tunnel, and constantly improves his cultivation in this realm. Qingtianjue can help him strengthen his tendons, while xuanhuangjue can help him enhance his physical strength. With the help of the two taboos, Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, madly purifies the immortal power, making Qi Tianyu''s immortal power more pure, It''s going to be liquid.


    Time passed quickly. Qi Tianyu had already arrived at Xuanfeng city. Here, he didn''t stop. Because he knew that it was only a few hours away from Jinyin City, so he went out of the teleportation array, and then went to find the array leading to Jinyin city. Fortunately, he saw the location of the array at a glance, and then handed over the spirit stone passing by. With a flash of white light, he was heavy New step into the space tunnel.


    But this time, after Qi Tianyu entered the space tunnel, he was not as comfortable as before. Although it was not very bumpy, at least he could clearly feel that he was moving fast, which made him a fairy king. He was a high-level strong man. However, it was understandable that the teleportation array was so close, and it didn''t look so old. There was no accident In other words, it should have been built in recent years, which is incomparable with the ancient transmission array.


    However, Qi Tianyu is not so picky. After all, it''s good to have it. Anyway, it''s much faster than his own flying. It''s impossible to practice. Qi Tianyu can only study the space tunnel structure. However, after observing it, Qi Tianyu has a headache. Because it''s too complicated, if he doesn''t have any talent, he really can''t understand the things about space However, when the cultivation reaches the realm of the great emperor, the short-range flight speed can be comparable to the space transmission speed, so I don''t need to study this one.


    Besides, Qi Tianyu has never heard that someone can build an array by himself. At least many people are required to complete it. Moreover, it is the simplest. Some space arrays even require hundreds of people to work at the same time.


    A few hours later, Qi Tianyu didn''t work out a reason. However, he gave up. Then he closed his eyes and waited to go out. After a while, the space tunnel gave a hint that it was coming, and Qi Tianyu was ready to leave here.


    With a flash of white light, a figure appeared in the teleportation array, and then he left the teleportation place with a big stride, because he needed to inquire about the information first.This figure is Qi Tianyu. He finally arrived at Jinyin city. After arriving here, he didn''t go to the Jin family at the first time, because he felt a little tired and wanted to have a rest. Moreover, he knew exactly where the Jin family was, so he could go at any time.


    However, along the way, I am also physically and mentally tired. If I don''t have a good rest, how can I carry out the following plan? However, Qi Tianyu knows that in order to prevent the Jin family from changing again when he is resting here, he will come to nothing at that time. Qi Tianyu doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    So he found an inn, and then he was ready to call the people of Tianyan. Tianyi once told him that Tianyan was everywhere, and there were their people in every corner of the heaven, so Qi Tianyu naturally would not worry, and no one would reply after he sent out the signal.


    Sure enough, not long after he sent out the signal, several members of the inner eye in white masks appeared in his room.

 Chapter 2017

    "See you, my Lord! I don''t know what you call me to do? " After seeing Qi Tianyu, they saluted him.


    "Don''t be so polite! This time I''m here to ask you for help. Specifically, I want you to help me investigate the current situation of the Jin family and whether they have made any moves recently. "


    Qi Tianyu said his problem directly, because he really wants to know the current state of the Jin family, because his main purpose here is to find the Jin family, so their state is very important to him.


    "Lord Hui, there has been a commotion in the Jin family in recent days. Maybe three days ago, their ancestors died, and the ancestral land of the Jin family was destroyed. So the Jin family has been in a panic these days. As for their next move, it''s not known yet."


    The Tianyan people answered truthfully, without any cover up, because now Qi Tianyu is their immediate superior, so of course what they said is true information.


    "Well, it is! Let''s do it! You do me a favor. You send some people to keep an eye on the Jin family. If they have any changes, please let me know. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have any doubt about the information they provided, and the information he got was similar to what he had guessed. The Jin family must be very flustered. First he learned that the ancestral land of the Jin family had been destroyed, and then he killed Jin en and Jin Yin. It''s no wonder that their family is not in a panic.


    "Yes, my Lord. It''s the responsibility of my subordinates to share their worries. You''re welcome. We''ll keep an eye on the Jin family for you. As soon as they have any changes, we''ll send someone to inform you immediately."


    Tianyan people are not unreasonable machines. They are very helpful when they see that this adult is so polite to them, so they are especially willing to work for Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, well, there''s another thing, I just ask. It doesn''t mean anything else. How do you know that I''m not a bad person, or that I''ve taken your token from the eye of heaven?"


    Qi Tianyu was a little confused. He really didn''t know how the people in the sky could distinguish himself, so he was curious and wanted to know.


    "Well, if you''re Hui, it''s not that Qi Tianyu was asked all of a sudden. He was a little confused, but he told the truth. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel that he had anything to hide.


    "That''s right. As long as you have used it once, all of us will get your information. So when you use it again, we can compare ourselves to know whether you are a real adult or not. If there is no accident, it will take a long time to verify your identity when you first use the token. ¡±


    it''s the same way that people in heaven can tell the truth, but it''s not enough for them to know the truth.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Thank you for telling me, but please rest assured that I won''t tell you what I know. Well, you can leave. You must remember that as long as there is any change in the Jin family, you should inform me immediately."


    After knowing everything, Qi Tianyu became more and more impressed with the tianyaner intelligence system. However, he also understood that if they did not have some means, they would not be able to develop to the scale they are today.


    After all, he came here just to have a good rest, and let them come to keep an eye on the Jin family, so it''s better to let them do it quickly, otherwise the Jin family would be a bit embarrassed.


    "Yes, my Lord, then we will step down." A few people from the eye of heaven left here. They had to finish what they were told by the adults, so they went down to work.


    After they left, Qi Tianyu had a rest. Along the way, he was also very tired, so he needed a good rest. Moreover, he was relieved that people with the eye of heaven were staring at the Jin family, so he soon fell asleep.


    In Jinyin City, however, the Jin family is still brightly lit. In the conference hall, Jin Fu is the eldest son of Jinyin. Just three days ago, because Jinyin''s life card was broken, the family was in a panic. As the eldest son of the family leader, he naturally inherited the position of the family leader.


    But he obviously can''t really make the decision, because now several powerful people in the family are sitting together, and they are discussing about the current environment of the Jin family and what to do next. However, Jinfu''s opinion was quickly denied, because he just took office, and he has no prestige and real power, but he didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know what to do It''s his responsibility to stabilize the broken Jin family.


    Now a group of old men sitting below are quarreling. They are the elders of the Jin family in Jinyin city. The big family is like this. Although the collateral family is not as strong as the direct family, it still has the owner and elders. That''s the truth that although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs.


    These elders have long since burst into two factions, one of which advocates to leave here and the other insists on staying here. They have their own opinions, and Jinfu''s right to speak has been ignored. Now it''s almost a mess.Later, Jin Fu was also tired. He couldn''t stand the quarrel of the old men, so he yelled at them, but he was ignored. So he left here and went back to his room to have a rest.


    He is very worried about the Jin family now, because his father has died and the ancestral land of the Jin family has been destroyed. Their Jin family is no longer better in Jinyin city than they were in those years. Now they can be said to have suffered from enemies on both sides. The two families in the city who were bullied by their own families are now ready to fight back.


    And now there is a lack of top experts in the family. There are internal strife among the family members. It''s just internal and external troubles. But he has no way because his strength is not high enough to frighten them. Moreover, his son has died. Now he is tired. He has no hope for the future of the Jin family.

 Chapter 2018

    In the assembly hall of the Jin family, several elders of the Jin family are still quarreling. They can''t convince anyone, so they are deadlocked there. But what they don''t know is that it''s not just a threat in the city. A hunter has been staring at them, and the eyes of the hunter have been wandering at their door to spy on them.


    In the end, several elders of the Jin family argued in the middle of the night, but no one convinced anyone, so they went back to rest, because they could not work here. After all, the family was in trouble, and they would not put the family in danger because of their selfishness. They were also members of the Jin family. Although they did not listen to Jin Fu''s command, they would still work for their family I think so.


    And even if they have more energy, they can''t stop quarreling! So they went back with a tacit understanding.


    The middle of the night passed quickly, and Qi Tianyu had a good rest. He woke up from his sleep and was ready to practice. After all, the people in the eye of heaven didn''t inform him all night, so he didn''t worry that the Jin family would run away. Moreover, with his own strength, the people in the Jin family were made of paper, so he didn''t prepare anything. He just went over and crushed them, so Qi Tianyu was at ease I''m ready to practice.


    In his opinion, it''s also very important to absorb purple Qi in the morning light. After all, both sides enhance their strength. Although yuan''s secret skill is very important to them, it''s not urgent. However, it''s different to absorb purple Qi only in the morning sun. So Qi Tianyu resolutely chose the latter and began to practice.


    During Qi Tianyu''s cultivation, several elders of the Jin family gathered in the assembly hall again. But just now, they agreed. As for why, it''s very simple, because a member of the Jin family brought back a piece of news, that is, the other two families of Jinyin city have joined hands. Their purpose of joining hands is very simple and obvious, that is, to destroy them The king family.


    The danger suddenly came, so the Jin family had no choice, so they finally agreed that they were ready to flee here. Looking at them like this, Jin Fu was also satisfied. After all, they finally considered for the interests of the family and agreed. That would be good. Although they did not listen to their own opinions, they were almost the same as their own.


    Finally, they agreed and began to prepare. In the face of the family''s survival, they did not dare to relax. They were all packing up quickly. From the top to the bottom, everyone was packing up. They also knew that it was normal for the family to lose its top strength and be coveted by other families.


    Many people want to leave, but under the pressure of some elders, they can only wait and see the change. But now, they can finally leave. Although they are wandering outside, it is better than being destroyed by other families.


    Seeing that the Jin family is in a mess, and most of them are packing up, Tianyan people are ready to tell Qi Tianyu. Because the Jin family has changed, they need to inform him quickly.


    Qi Tianyu, who is practicing, is almost finished. He has absorbed all the purple Qi. In the process of crazy refining, a large amount of spiritual power is transformed into pure immortal power through the Immortal King Yuanying, and then the concentration of immortal power in his veins is increased. Now there are more and more liquefied parts of immortal power. Qi Tianyu has a premonition that he will advance in a few days.


    When he was ready to stabilize the realm, there was a quick knock on the door. Qi Tianyu felt the breath and was familiar with it. Qi Tianyu knew that it should be people from the eye of heaven. When they came, something must have happened. So Qi Tianyu gave up the stable realm and then quit the cultivation.


    Open the door, Tianyan people came in, and then reported to Qi Tianyu the current situation of the Jin family. After hearing this, Qi Tianyu decided to set out, because if he went late and those in charge of the Jin family ran ahead of time with Yuan''s secret arts, he would be a hell of husky.


    After tidying up his things casually, Qi Tianyu and the person in charge of Tianyan who came to inform him rushed to the Jin family, because he wanted to get there before the Jin family left. Although he didn''t want to kill them, if they didn''t cooperate, he shouldn''t blame himself for being cruel and cruel. Anyway, they were all the servants of the Jin family and heixuan, although he didn''t want to kill them For one thing, they are not the mastermind, and their blood will be their evidence.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu arrived at the Jin family, and then called all the people of Tianyan over, and let them leave. Because here, Qi Tianyu felt that if they existed, it was a burden to him. After all, their strength was not high. Moreover, one less talent like them was Tianjia''s loss, and Tianjia''s loss was his own loss, so of course he didn''t want to Will let them be hurt, so let them leave first, the next to their own.


    Those people from heaven''s eyes also generally knew what the adult was going to do, and they also knew that the adult''s strength was very strong, so they didn''t need their help, so they left.


    Qi Tianyu flew directly over the Jin family. For him, those arrays were nothing but empty. So Qi Tianyu quickly sneaked into the Jin family.


    When he got here, he didn''t do it first, because he was afraid that the real valuable people would get the news and run away ahead of time. After all, this place is their old home and has been in business for many years, so there might be secret ways or something. If they run from there, they would be really blind.Qi Tianyu develops his perception. He wants to look for Jinfu. He knows what Jinfu looks like. Because he has searched the soul of the old man Jinfu before, his memory of Jinfu has been discovered by Qi Tianyu.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu found the trace of Jinfu. He was in the deepest part of Jinfu''s house, and it was underground. Qi Tianyu didn''t even think about it. He went straight in that direction, because he knew that after the death of gold and silver, the owner must be him, so he must have something he wanted.


    In the underground cave of the Jin family, Jin Fu is collecting all the important items of the Jin family, including the secret treasures, skills, pills, and secret arts. Of course, he has also taken away the most important secret arts of the family. Although many elders despise his position as the head of the family, he does have the qualification to be the head of the family, because only he knows where these treasures are.


    But Jin Fu doesn''t care. He knows that it''s only temporary now. As long as he relies on these skills, those people will support him.

 Chapter 2019

    Just after Jinfu finished, he met Qi Tianyu.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Jinfu suddenly saw that he was not the only one in the cave, but also a young man. This made him very shocked, because this is the secret place of the Jin family. Besides him, only his father and his son are supposed to know about it, and they are also dead. Therefore, it is estimated that he is the only one who is still alive here.


    The most important thing is that there are many arrays in it. How did this man get in? And he looks very strange. With Jinfu''s reading experience, he doesn''t feel that Qi Tianyu is familiar with it at all. So he can basically guess that this man is an intruder.


    "I, I''m a passer-by. I just come to take one thing and leave after taking it. I promise I won''t have anything else."


    Qi Tianyu cracked the array all the way. Although the array was very complicated, Qi Tianyu didn''t choose to crack it. Instead, he made a strong attack, so those arrays were all broken by Qi Tianyu like paper.


    Then he just came here and met Jinfu, who was about to leave. Looking at him, Qi Tianyu knew that he had found the right person, but he had just controlled the time. It was a good time to get the secret.


    "I''m not scared. If you want something, go outside and look for it yourself. There''s nothing here."


    Although Jin Fu was a little surprised, he saw that the strength of this man was only the high level of the Immortal King, and although he was the middle level, if he used his secret skills, he would not be able to fight with him. But what I don''t know is that the man standing in front of him, like him, has the same secret skill that can improve his strength, and also has a quasi emperor body. If he wants to meet the tough, he will be insulting himself.


    "Ha ha, I''m not going to give you a detour. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go back to the point. Give me the original secret skill of your family to improve your strength. I''ll let your family live, or you''ll all die!"


    Qi Tianyu directly threatens Jin Fu and wants him to hand over the secret skill. Because Qi Tianyu really doesn''t want to kill the weaker people, he directly asks Jin Fu to hand over the secret skill. In this way, he can leave.


    "Joke, dare to covet our family''s secret skill, also don''t see if you have that ability, boy, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise I don''t mind killing you."


    Jinfu can''t bear to see Qi Tianyu''s idea of using his family''s secret arts, so he directly threatens Qi Tianyu to leave, or he will kill him.


    "Well, it''s stupid. Since I dare to come, how can I not be sure? Get out of here Qi Tianyu directly exerts yuan''s secret arts, and then his strength comes to the realm of quasi emperor. As soon as he waves, Jin Fu comes to Qi Tianyu uncontrollably, and then Qi Tianyu steps on it.


    "Woo How can you know this secret skill? Who are you? Let me go


    Jinfu was a little flustered, because he was still the enemy of the high-level Immortal King, and suddenly he became a strong quasi emperor, which made him unable to resist. After all, even if he finished his secret skill, he was only the high-level Immortal King, so he was defeated miserably, and now Jinfu, who was being trampled on, just proved this.


    "Hand in the secret arts, or I''ll kill you. I advise you to think clearly that the secret arts are just something out of your body, and I know more about them than you do. I take away the secret arts for mutual confirmation. If you don''t give them, I''ll have to take them. Of course, not only you, but also all your people outside, I will send them on the road, so you do it yourself Choose


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to talk to him. He threatened him directly and asked him to hand over the secret skill. Otherwise, he would kill him directly. He added his strength to his feet, and the sound of bones exploded. Jinfu''s skull was about to be unbearable.


    "Don''t kill me! I''ll hand it in! I''ll give it to you At the time of death, Jinfu finally chose to give in. Go to hell with all the family honors and hopes! Just like his father Jinyin, who worked all his life for the family, died for no reason at all, and his elders didn''t agree with him, so why should he sacrifice for the merciless family? It''s better to save his own life first. After all, when he died, the elders would be happy, and their position as the head of the family is equivalent to making wedding clothes for them, which is very important He was tired of thankless things, so just now, he betrayed his family without hesitation.


    "Well, it seems that you cherish your life! What are you waiting for? Give it to me Qi Tianyu raised his foot, let Jinfu stand up, and then asked Jinfu for their family secrets with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you now, but you must promise me that as long as you know the secret, you will not kill me and my people."


    Jinfu summoned up courage and said to Qi Tianyu, because he really didn''t want to die, so he was ready to reconfirm.


    "Well, you give it to me quickly and say that I may change my mind soon."


    Qi Tianyu was a little impatient. He doubted that Jinfu was the son of Jinyin. Why did Jinyin, a smelly and hard stone, give birth to a soft son? It''s really dramatic."Well, I''ll find it for you! Well, this is the original secret of our family. "


    Yiyu finally found a shabby secret book which was given to him by Yiyu.


    "Bring it here. Let me see."


    Qi Tianyu grabbed it, and then began to read it. Sure enough, there was no problem. It was the secret of their family, and there were not only the first few layers, but also the second. This makes Qi Tianyu very satisfied, and then he put it away, but there is one thing that gives him a headache, that is how to deal with Jinfu.


    Kill him! He felt that he didn''t deserve to be killed by himself. He was a soft egg, and he didn''t want to kill himself. If he went out to talk nonsense, it would be hard for him. So Qi Tianyu got into trouble. Then he thought of a way, that is to erase his memory. In this way, he could do it. Moreover, he didn''t know who robbed the secret, and his face would disappear from his memory, In this way, we will have the best of both worlds.


    Qi Tianyu directly put his hand against Jinfu''s head and scared him to yell. He thought that Qi Tianyu was breaking his promise and wanted to kill him. But after a while, he didn''t yell because he had fainted. Then Qi Tianyu erased his memory and left.

 Chapter 2020

    After all this, Qi Tianyu left unconsciously and got the second half of Yuan''s secret arts. He didn''t have to kill all the people in Jin''s family. If there were causes, there would be consequences. It''s better to be less contaminated with cause and effect. Moreover, he had killed many people, such as these people, and he didn''t do anything harmful to nature. So he didn''t have to kill them, and left them a way to live for him Let''s live and die on our own!


    The Jin family in Jinyin city has been split up, and it is estimated that the Jin family in his city is almost the same. Therefore, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to worry that they will become the climate and come to settle accounts with him. As they look, they may not be able to develop to the height of the Jin family in their lifetime.


    Qi Tianyu got the second half of Yuan''s secret arts, so he was ready to find a place to practice. After all, the Jin family is in chaos. Those who want to fight against the Jin family must block the city gate. Of course, there is also a teleportation array, so he doesn''t have to go out in such a chaotic situation, in case someone who doesn''t open his eyes offends him If you kill yourself, you have to do it yourself. In that case, you will only increase many evils.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu went back to the original Inn, opened a room and went in. In order to prevent external factors from affecting him, Qi Tianyu arranged several arrays in the room, and then began to practice.


    This time, Qi Tianyu used the same method, first practising the first few layers of Yuan''s secret arts, and finally integrating what he had gained.


    Yuan''s secret arts and Jin''s secret arts are integrated perfectly. Qi Tianyu found a problem, that is, Jin''s secret arts are about the breakthrough of Yuan''s secret arts. That is to say, with a complete yuan''s secret arts, Qi Tianyu can perform three stages of Yuan''s secret arts and control his emotions, because in the second half of the period, he is specialized in describing how to perform it It''s important to control one''s heart and nature when performing yuan''s secret arts.


    This made Qi Tianyu very happy. After all, this kind of thing came too timely. Some of the original incomplete yuan secret arts were effectively supplemented, and then his fighting power would be greatly increased. Imagine that a person who only has the sense of killing successfully killed a quasi emperor, and a group of other Jin family members. How powerful would he be if he was sober Qi Tianyu was very excited because this time he came to Jinyin City, it was not a loss.


    What surprised him even more was that according to the records of the secret arts of the Jin family, Yuan''s secret arts can be used for five consecutive periods, but the fifth period belongs to the forbidden art, which will exhaust his life, but its power is quite huge, and it can be upgraded to a fixed strength without limiting the level, which is undoubtedly very terrifying, just like a great emperor. After performing the fifth period of Yuan''s secret arts, he can also be promoted to the great emperor Peak, this world estimates that there is no secret can do it! But the price is too high. It''s not worth paying for.


    However, Qi Tianyu knew the adjustment method of the first four paragraphs. As long as he practiced according to the records of Yuan secret arts, he would not become crazy when he used it again.


    Qi Tianyu stopped practicing and began to refine the vitality of heaven and earth and consolidate his own realm when he became proficient in Yuan secretary, because he wanted to break through. After all, he didn''t have much time. Now it took him a lot of time to destroy the Jin family, but he also gained a lot, which is acceptable.


    But now he really wants to improve his strength, and the real purpose of his coming to the land of heaven is not to destroy the Jin family, but to find old friends. His plan has been stagnant for a long time, and now it should be implemented, so Qi Tianyu began to practice quickly. He wants to pass, and he wants to take advantage of the perfection of Yuan''s secret arts to further his strength.


    In the far away Tianjin city, Qi Tianyi is also practicing in a room of Qi Tianfu. He has been in Tianjin city for some days. He doesn''t care for pleasure when he comes here, but knows that his son wants to improve his strength quickly after he is fighting outside, because this can help him.


    Tianjin city is in Zhongzhou, and the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. Therefore, Qi Tianyi began to practice madly with the vitality of heaven and earth here. Finally, today, he feels that he is going to break through, because he has reached the perfection of the true immortal long ago. Now, naturally, he is going to break through, and his state of mind has arrived. Now he is accumulating strength and preparing for the robbery, as long as he has passed If the fairy king is in disaster, then he will become a fairy king.


    Knowing that Qi Tianyi wants to break through, Tianyi comes in advance and gives him a lot of secret treasures and pills, which makes Qi Tianyi more confident, so he starts to break through. Endless aura of heaven and earth continuously flows into his body. Finally, there is a loud noise in his body, and the immortal King''s pass is broken.


    In an instant, the power of rules changed from quantitative change to qualitative change and became stronger. Qi Tianyi also flew to tianwai battlefield to prepare for the robbery. The robbery cloud formed rapidly. Of course, it was not a top-level robbery, but an ordinary third-order robbery. However, it was very good. After all, it was the second-order robbery when Qi Feihu was involved in the robbery, and Qi Tianyi''s third-order robbery had already begun It''s pretty good among ordinary people.


    Qi Tianyi had expected this for a long time, so he was well prepared. The disaster took shape quickly, and then the first thunder fell down. Qi Tianyi used a fairy King''s sword to directly chop it up, which is worthy of the reputation of Tianyi. Qi Tianyu is as powerful as tiger father without dog. As Qi Tianyu''s father, Qi Tianyi is also very powerful.Qi Tianyi''s first natural calamity was directly split up, then turned into a little thunder light, absorbed by Qi Tianyi, and then the second natural calamity fell down. This time, Qi Tianyi didn''t make a fat face, but he wanted to face up and suffer. He knew he couldn''t make a hard connection, so he directly used the defense magic weapon to resist the natural calamity, and finally he stopped it. Although it cost a little, it was not a problem, because it was too expensive There is Holy Spirit Dan for him, and there are many more.


    Now Qi Tianyi doesn''t love pills, because he knows he has to recover quickly. Next, facing the last thunder, he recovers quickly. After all, a handful of pills is eaten like a cow chewing peony. He doesn''t want to recover quickly.


    At this time, the third disaster also came. Qi Tianyi didn''t panic when he looked at the thunder and lightning in the bucket. Instead, he put many layers of defensive armor on his body, and put a lot of defensive magic weapons in front of him. At the same time, he operated the power of rules in his body and tried his best to defend. He wanted to become the Immortal King, so he had to take this thunder.

 Chapter 2021

    With a roar, Tianjie smashes the defense secrets that stand in front of Qi Tianyi, and breaks his defense at the same time. However, Tianjie''s power is greatly weakened. Finally, the thunder and lightning in the bucket turns into the wrist, and then attacks Qi Tianyi.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning has been reduced to the greatest extent, the residual power can not be underestimated, so the moment thunder and lightning directly contact Qi Tianyi, all the layers of armor on him are broken into pieces, and then a force of thunder attacks Qi Tianyi.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood spat out, Qi Tianyi was injured, but he finally blocked the third disaster, although the residual power of thunder also turned into small thunder light, entered Qi Tianyi''s body, and began to recover the injury in his body.


    Qi Tianyi is the only one left in the whole tianwai battlefield. Now he has become an immortal level master because he has passed the Tianjie.


    In Tianjin city, when heaven''s will sees that the cloud of plunder has retreated, he knows that Qi Tianyi has lived through the plunder. Although the plunder is not so terrible, it''s already very good. After all, he''s just a figure from a small country on the border of the four dynasties. It''s a genius to have this achievement.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu is an exception. He is the reincarnation of Zhutian emperor. It''s strange that his talent does not go against heaven. He has no comparability with Qi Tianyi. Therefore, Qi Tianyi is very happy that he can make a breakthrough. After all, in this way, Qi Tianyu can let go, and his family''s safety is less concerned than that of a man.


    This is the reason why Qi Tianyi makes such a breakthrough, because he doesn''t want his son to worry about the safety of himself and others when he is doing big things. He wants to be Qi Tianyu''s helper, not a burden. He wants to fight side by side with his son, not seek shelter under his shoulder, because he thinks he should protect his son, not need his son Protection.


    So the last time Qi Tianyi''s son was forced to leave Nanyang, he began to practice crazily. At last, he made great progress and became a strong man at the level of Immortal King. In this way, Qi Tianyi could at least protect himself, but of course he would not be satisfied with the status quo. He had to work hard to cultivate, so that he could at least help his son protect his family, Let him in the face of a strong enemy can give a free hand.


    Qi Tianyi is very happy after the disaster, because his strength can finally take the hand, at least not so passive, although all in his expectation, but he is still very happy, because he knows that he can help just do some things.


    So even if he is injured, Qi Tianyi still feels very happy. He quickly recovers the injured body, and many scattered thunder lights enter his body. In this way, he can quickly recover his injured body, and at the same time, he can eliminate the blood stasis and hidden diseases in his body. This is the magical effect of natural disaster. Under the Immortal King, there are mole ants, which means the change of physique.


    The body of Immortal King is perfect, without any defects, the skirt will be stronger, and after entering the Immortal King, not only the physique will change greatly, but also the talent can be changed. So as long as you work hard, anyone can enter the realm of the great emperor, but it also needs opportunity and mood.


    Some people have a lot of opportunities, and their mood is easy to cultivate, so they enter the realm of the great emperor early. But some people have not enough opportunities, and their mood is difficult to control. As a result, many people''s cultivation is slow, and they can''t make progress for hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. So many people turn into a pile of bones before they become the great emperor.


    This is also the reason why the great emperor level figures are always rare, but now the great world has come, and heroes emerge in troubled times. In this world, it is said that there may not be endless bottoms.


    Qi Tianyi is still repairing the injured body, because it''s a long process. Now his body is changing blood and bone. All of his former bodies are ordinary. Now his body wants to transform into a perfect immortal body. Once he succeeds, he is an Immortal King. However, Qi Tianyi has survived the Immortal King''s calamity. It''s a sure thing to refine into a flawless immortal body step by step .


    Therefore, Qi Tianyi is not in a hurry. He slowly reshapes his body and consolidates his state. This is the most correct way. It is providence that told him in advance. After all, Providence is an old fairy king, and there are many fairy kings among his people. So this kind of experience is still transmitted to Qi Tianyi.


    Of course, Qi Tianyi listened very carefully, so he was able to cross the robbery so smoothly. Now he is a fairy king. He feels the power of the fairy King level, which makes him feel comfortable. This is the power of the strong. Moreover, Qi Tianyi feels that after entering the realm of the fairy king, the door of a new world is opened, and this new world is beautiful and desirable.


    Tang Ruyue, Qi Yun, Tang Yinyue and others in Qi Tianfu, Tianjin city, are also worried about waiting. However, after waiting for a day, Tianyi sent someone to tell them that Qi Tianyi has passed the disaster and is just cultivating. This makes everyone feel relieved.


    Tang Ruyue, in particular, doesn''t want anything to happen to her husband. He also knows that Qi Tianyi has been practicing hard in order to become stronger over the years, which makes her very sad. But she has no way, because she understands Qi Tianyi''s idea. He is working hard for the family, and he wants to protect himself, his son and daughter, so he has been working hard, fighting hard, this is a big problem She was really worried about his robbery.Because he was afraid of his husband. He was too radical. He would break through by force when he didn''t come to the right time. In this way, it would be easy for him to have an accident. Although he vowed that he was ready, as his wife, Tang Ruyue was still worried. But now that he is well, God''s will has already said it, which means that he is OK.


    Qi Tianyi also successfully survived the disaster and became an Immortal King. This realm is already strong. Before he came to tianjincheng, the Immortal King level characters were the existence of the master level of a city. Although in Zhongzhou, there are many strong Immortal King levels here, but they are not many. Most of them are high-level in the family, and Qi Tianyi has achieved success now For the basic needs of a high-level family.


    In this way, Qi Tianyi, as the leader of the day by day sect, becomes the king of immortals, which will greatly stimulate the monks below, let them know that the day by day sect is still very strong, and also let them feel at ease. After all, they have moved twice in a short half year, so their hearts are a little unstable. In this way, it just gives them a shot of cardiotonic.

 Chapter 2022

    Qi Tianyi has been in tianwai battlefield for three days, and his complete transformation has been successful, and his realm has basically stabilized. Moreover, he feels that he has been out for many days, and it''s time to go back. Otherwise, his family should be worried, so he gets up and leaves, ready to go back and tell everyone the good news.


    Soon he returned home. Of course, the first thing he did was to find his wife and tell him about his breakthrough. So he went back to Qi Tianfu and went directly to his room and found Tang Ruyue.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back!" When Tang Ruyue sees Qi Tianyi coming back, she pours on her because she''s so happy. After all, Qi Tianyi''s breakthrough makes her feel more at ease, and her man is stronger. Of course, she''s very happy.


    "Well, I''m back. I''ve made a successful breakthrough. I can finally protect you." Qi Tianyi''s tone reveals self-confidence, of course, endless joy. Breakthrough is his dream, and now it has finally come true. He can''t help but show his joy of self-confidence.


    "Well, just break through. The most important thing is that you''re OK. Let''s go and tell everyone! You''re a leader. You just give them a boost! "


    Tang Ruyue saw Qi Tian happy like a child, but also unable to make complaints about his sentence, but after excitement, Tang Ruyue was restored to the shrewd, she also knew the two move, let the originally monolithic piece of Zhu Tianzong also appeared cracks, many disciples were also lost by the chaos.


    Therefore, taking advantage of Qi Tianyi''s breakthrough, we must mobilize them, let them know that Tianzong is very strong, let them rekindle their hope and restore their fighting spirit. Only in this way can they practice quickly in this place where the strength of heaven and earth is very high, and help Qi Tianyu in the future.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. Let''s go now! Let''s have a meeting in the arena! Also take this opportunity to preach to them so that they can have a better understanding of the way of cultivation. "


    Qi Tianyi has thought of all this for a long time, so he and Tang Ruyue hit it off immediately. Moreover, Qi Tianyi thinks a lot. He wants to preach to everyone, so that they can quickly understand the Tao, so as to improve their strength.


    Soon they organized all the disciples of the day by day sect. They all gathered in the martial arts arena, and Qi Tianyi preached to them. At the same time, Qi Tianyi called Yue Yunfeng, Yun Zihang and others to come over, and asked them to give lessons to these disciples.


    After all, Yue Yunfeng and others are also the strong ones of the younger generation. Now they are also the peak of true immortals. They may break through to the realm of Immortal King at any time. So let them come, also let them become the example of these disciples, Yue Yunfeng two of course willing to serve.


    The situation here is developing in a better direction, and Qi Tianyu is also rushing through the pass. Moreover, he has accumulated almost all the immortal power in his body, so he can basically rush through the pass, so he started.


    Huge spiritual power whirlpool appeared on his head, endless vitality of heaven and earth swarmed into his body, and then went to the immortal Yuanying. At last, he was transformed into pure immortal power by the immortal Yuanying, and finally turned into liquid, flowing in the veins. A stream appeared, flowing in the three veins of Qi Tianyu, heaven, earth and man. In a moment, his body was like a river Is to open a door, Qi Tianyu know, he broke through, he now became the immortal king eight level master.


    However, the immortal power in his body is still surging. It seems that he wants to break the next level directly. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t act rashly. He finally held back, because he knew that no matter what he was doing, he couldn''t eat a fat man at once. Everything had to be done slowly. Good things are hard to grind, and so is cultivation. Only by being steady, can he walk higher and see farther.


    Qi Tianyu stabilized his state. He knew that he was going to leave here. This small gold and silver city has no value to stay, so he should go.


    This time he came to the land of God to do business, but he didn''t wander on the edge of the land of God, so he wanted to go to the land of God, but this time he didn''t plan to go to Jincheng, because he didn''t have anyone to look for there, he wanted to go to a mysterious place.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu directly quit the cultivation and went outside. However, it was very embarrassing that it was dark outside, so he was ready to have a rest. After all, he could not leave in the middle of the night. In this way, he would not only be questioned by those who guarded the array, but also did not like to leave at night. Moreover, he had practiced for so many days, It''s better to have a rest.


    Qi Tianyu knew that maybe after that, there would be little chance to have a rest. This time, he would go according to his plan. Maybe he would never have a chance to have a good sleep again. So just before departure, I''d better have a good rest and just avoid the night. Besides, there should be chaos outside. Especially at night, there are many murderers and arsonists, and I don''t want to see them.


    So Qi Tianyu took a rest, and soon he fell asleep. In Tianjin city, Qi Tianyi and Tang Ruyue haven''t had a rest yet. They are talking about this.


    "Brother Yi, it''s really hard for you. Today, I see that those kids are fighting with high morale. They will try their best to practice in the future, and they won''t be distracted by other things. When you show the spirit of fairy king, even the elders are very excited. After all, they are similar to you in strength?"Tang Ruyue said with a smile that she was very satisfied with today''s event, because through today''s meeting, tiantianzong was finally stabilized, and one of her major worries was also removed.


    "Well, it''s estimated that those kids can also cultivate quickly in this environment. No, they still surpass us here? Madam, I have broken my heart for the daily practice these days. Now I can rest assured! "


    Qi Tianyi is also very satisfied. After all, he has finally stabilized everyone. However, he also knows that he has been addicted to cultivation all these years. Tang Ruyue has dealt with a lot of things in the clan, so these days are suffering for her.


    "No, what I do is my duty. What brother Yi does is hard work. But don''t be so busy practicing these days. Just have a good rest and relax for a while. What''s the matter with yu''er? I miss him all of a sudden


    Tang Ruyue looks at Qi Tianyi''s white hair in order to practice. She is also distressed. She tells them not to practice in isolation and adjust for a period of time. Then she thinks of her son. She hasn''t seen him for a long time, and she doesn''t know how he is now.

 Chapter 2023

    "Don''t worry, madam. Yu''er is very powerful and should be OK. It''s you. Don''t worry about us. You''ve broken your heart and wrinkled for this family. I''ll have a rest these days and deal with the affairs of the clan by the way, so that you can have a rest. "


    Qi Tianyi sees his wife like this, is also distressed embrace in the arms, and comfort his son will be OK.


    "Well, by the way, brother Yi, I remember that Providence said that we can get in touch with yu''er through some intelligence departments, or you can ask him to send a message to yu''er, let him tell us what happened recently, and report to us safely!"


    Tang Ruyue is still worried about his son, so he asks Qi Tianyi to find Tianyi and ask him to contact Qi Tianyu and let him report peace.


    "That''s fine, but it''s too late today. I''ll go tomorrow morning! Now let''s have a rest! It''s already late at night. If you stay up late again, you will really become an old woman. "


    Qi Tianyi feels that Tang Ruyue is right. He really wants to contact his son, but it''s late at night now. If he goes now, it will disturb Tianyi''s rest. Although he is worried, he still decides to go tomorrow.


    "No, I pay attention to maintenance. OK, let''s have a rest!" Tang Ruyue saw that Qi Tianyi was still in the mood of joking. She also had no choice but to smile. Then she felt that it was really late, so she had a rest.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyi went to Tianyi and explained his intention. Tianyi understood it very well, so he immediately ordered him to take it. Qi Tianyi saw that Tianyi had done it, so he left. Because he had to go back to deal with the affairs of the clan, and Tianyi was very busy, so Qi Tianyi didn''t disturb them.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu also woke up. This time, instead of practicing, he left the inn directly. He was going to the delivery place. After all, the key to implementing the plan was to leave here early and set out on the road.


    This time, he wants to go to Xuanfeng City, because there is a teleportation array, so he has to go there to go where he wants to go.


    Soon, he arrived at the delivery place of Jinyin City, where he found a lot of guards. They were not the original group. They were the Jin family, but now they were from another family. So the Jin family should have been broken, but they had nothing to do with Qi Tianyu. He just had to leave.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu was really impatient, so he took out some spirit stones and bribed their heads. Sure enough, he was released soon. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu was speechless. He knew that he had taken out the spirit stones earlier. It was enough for him to wait so long.


    After Qi Tianyu went in, he soon found the transmission array to Xuanfeng city and put in some spirit stones. Then Qi Tianyu stepped in. Finally, with a flash of white light, Qi Tianyu left here and set out on the road.


    It''s just the original feeling, the disgusting dizziness, which makes Qi Tianyu just shut his eyes and cultivate something. He can''t do it, but he knows that as long as he goes to Xuanfeng City, he won''t use the array again, so he''d better bear it!


    Half a day later, Qi Tianyu arrived at Xuanfeng city. Fortunately, he had been prepared for the journey. Otherwise, he had to rest. Qi Tianyu, who was in good condition, continued on his way. Of course, he didn''t go back the same way. The place he wanted to go this time was Dacheng.


    This place is very ordinary, and people''s practice is not too high. It''s just an ordinary city in the land of heaven. But Qi Tianyu knows that that place is the place he wants to go. This is the news from the eye of heaven, so Qi Tianyu believes that there must be people he wants to see there.


    To Dacheng, you can''t get there directly from here. You need to turn to another city, so Qi Tianyu decided to go to Liucheng first. With a flash of white light, Qi Tianyu stepped into the transmission array leading to Liucheng. This time, the transmission distance was not short. It took two days, but there was no way. Qi Tianyu was used to it, so he went directly into the array and left here.


    Fortunately, the space tunnel here is very stable. Qi Tianyu can just sit down and practice. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth in the space tunnel is also very strong. It seems that the people who create the array are very strong. Considering that many people like to practice in the teleportation array, it is humanized to optimize this point.


    Qi Tianyu was also very satisfied and admired this kind of great skill, so he began to cultivate, stabilize the realm and improve his strength, which he urgently needed.


    There is no time for cultivation. Two days passed quickly. Qi Tianyu also retired from cultivation. Now he has completely stabilized the strength of the eighth level of the Immortal King, and he has made another step on the basis of the eighth level.


    Feeling that the time is almost up, Qi Tianyu is ready to leave. Liu Cheng has arrived, and he also needs to have a rest on his way.


    Out of the array, it was already night outside, so Qi Tianyu found an inn and had a rest.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu was on his way again. This time, he was going to Dacheng because there were people he needed to find in that place. Soon, he once stepped into the teleportation array, the destination, Dacheng.Qi Tianyu is on his way, but he is worried about Tianjin city''s will, because Tianyan people can''t track a person who has been using the teleportation array. In this case, he can''t complete Qi Tianyi''s entrustment. If he has no way, he can only wait, and then send Tianyan people to look for Qi Tianyu in the whole heaven. Of course, he won''t think that Qi Tianyu is in trouble, because he has to wait The last time he showed up, he was in treasure city.


    This investigation let Tianyi know a shocking news, that is, Qi Tianyu had something to do with the demise of the Jin family. Although he received the news at that time that the Jin family had been destroyed, he was also very happy and guessed that Qi Tianyu had done it.


    But later, he was denied by himself. After all, he had so many experts in the Jin family. Qi Tianyu could not destroy them all by himself. However, this investigation shows that the source of everything seems to coincide with Qi Tianyu.


    This makes Providence a little shocked. It seems that the power of his brother has increased again. It seems that he said that he would become a great emperor in one year, which makes Providence very happy, because if so, he would be with the right person.

 Chapter 2024

    After getting the exact news, Tianyi thought about it seriously and thought that Qi Tianyu''s family should not be kept in the dark about these things. It''s better to tell them first. In this way, they won''t be worried about Qi Tianyu''s safety. After all, what''s the danger of people who can make such noise outside. The second is to tell them the trend of Qi Tianyu these days, so that they have a bottom in their heart.


    Qi Tianyi soon got the news from Providence. When he heard the news, he was also shocked, because he said that his son killed the master of zhundi level, and there were countless master of Xianwang level, which caught Qi Tianyi off guard. After all, it was too much nonsense. He remembered that when his son wrote to him last time, he also said that he was strong Just broke through the fairy king, but now it has reached this terrible situation?


    However, although he was reluctant to believe it, what the providence said was the truth. Tang Ruyue, like Qi Tianyi, couldn''t believe it. Other people also got the news, and they were happy. After all, Qi Tianyu''s strength has become strong, which is good for them. And Tang Yinyue, they are also very worried about Qi Tianyu''s safety. Now it seems that Qi Tianyu is a mess Not bad, so they were a little relieved.


    On the way, Qi Tianyu has no idea what happened in Tianjin city. Instead of practicing, he sits in the space tunnel and thinks about his own plan.


    This time, he is going to Dacheng. On the surface, Dacheng has no problems, even its name is very ordinary. But Qi Tianyu understands the real meaning of Dacheng, that is, Dacheng is actually a city of Yi and a city of dragon.


    The dragon city means the gathering place of Qinglong, which is also the first of the four forbidden areas. There is the gathering place of experts in the Qinglong empire for tens of thousands of years.


    The four forbidden areas were originally the four holy places, namely the green dragon holy land, the white tiger holy land, the rosefinch holy land, and the Xuanwu holy land. Among them, there are many masters who have appeared in the four dynasties for tens of thousands of years, including the great emperor. However, the great emperor among them was much worse than heixuan, so after heixuan established Tiandi palace, they were suppressed all the time. In the end, in order to preserve their strength, they set up their own forbidden area and isolated themselves from the world.


    Although they are safe, and black Xuan will not stand out to them, the price they pay is that they will never interfere in external affairs, isolate themselves from the world, and not resist the rule of black Xuan. So the four sacred places have become the four forbidden areas.


    The four empires were also weakened, and they were driven out of Zhongzhou by heixuan, becoming the four dynasties now. The four dynasties in the barren land lost the four holy places, and they no longer had the glory of the past, so they could only succumb to the holy Empire established by heixuan and become subsidiary dynasties.


    Qi Tianyu went to Dacheng this time, which is the hidden place in the forbidden area of Qinglong, because if he wants to fight against heixuan, it''s far from enough to rely on the people he subdued in the four dynasties, because their strength is too weak. If they fight at that time, they will only be killed mercilessly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want them to be the cannon fodder that he suffered from when he was fighting against black Xuan, so he needed the help of the strong, who were the people in the four forbidden areas. As long as he talked to them, he would be more confident.


    This is also the key part of my plan, because if I can''t move them, then I will become very passive in the confrontation with heixuan. I don''t think that I will face more than a great emperor''s attack at that time, so he needs the support of strong men at the level of great emperor.


    So Qi Tianyu came to Dacheng to see if he could let the people in Qinglong forbidden area get out of the mountain for themselves. The reason why he chose Qinglong forbidden area was that he was once the monarch of Qinglong Empire and they were all his own people. Therefore, they said that they would not necessarily depend on their friendship and promised to help themselves.


    This time, when Qi Tianyu came to heaven, he had two things to do. One was to become the great emperor, and the other was to serve the four forbidden areas. Now that they are not strong enough, they are ready to take a chance in Qinglong forbidden area. Even if they fail, they will not lose their lives. After all, they used to be their own people, and some of them accepted them. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, they should also give themselves face.


    But the only embarrassment is that I really can''t tell my origin. Even they will feel that they are dead! A man who has been dead for tens of thousands of years suddenly appears in front of them and tells them that he wants to kill heixuan for revenge. They probably don''t believe it!


    But this matter is a small matter, I will let them believe, unless they do not want to recognize themselves. And now Qi Tianyu is not worried about this. He is worried that he can''t find the entrance to the forbidden area. If he can''t find it, everything he said is useless and his plan is useless.


    However, there is a day in the eye, should be able to find almost, after all, so many people looking for words, should be no problem. Moreover, the location of the green dragon forbidden zone is also what the people of Tianyan tell themselves. What they say is not without reason, so Qi Tianyu chooses to believe them, but even if he doesn''t believe it, Qi Tianyu has nothing to do. After all, they have been independent of the forbidden zone for a long time. Except for some antiques, all of them are estimated to have passed away.Even if they know that the four sacred places once existed, they don''t know where they hid when they finally became the forbidden area. Therefore, the location of the four forbidden areas can only be found by some clues left behind, even by guessing. However, there is no way, and there is no better way.


    However, as long as one is found, the others will be easy to find. Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe that they will completely break the connection. In that case, it is estimated that they will be broken by heixuan one by one, and they still exist well, which means that there must be a connection between them, and the strength between them is not weak. Only in this way can heixuan''s eyes be let Those who could not rub the sand in the sand gave up their suppression.


    What''s just right is that the forbidden area speculated by Tianyan people is Qinglong forbidden area. That''s why Qi Tianyu dares to go to Dacheng at this stage of strength, because he has this confidence. After all, he used to be their king. Although his strength has become weaker, he is also their king. They still can''t do anything about himself when he goes.

 Chapter 2025

    Along the way, Qi Tianyu was thinking about what to do at that time. Although he was a little confused, he still had to fight for it in order to defeat heixuan. After all, only they can help him. For the backbone of heixuan''s staff, he still can''t fight against it.


    This is the general plan. As for the details of the plan, Qi Tianyu still has to adapt to circumstances. However, Qi Tianyu is not worried because he firmly believes that when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight and there will be no obstacle. At that time, everything can be solved.


    If God wants to live another life, he will not treat himself badly. Heixuan is a mean man. He must kill him. Only in this way can he avenge his old brothers and relieve his hatred.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu is no longer thinking. The most important thing for him now is to find the real location of Qinglong forbidden area. Although Dacheng is likely to be Qinglong forbidden area, he can''t be sure that the Qinglong forbidden area must be here. Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s main task now is to find the entrance to Qinglong forbidden area. As for the later things, he can only let fate decide.


    Counting the time, it''s not far from the achievement, but it''s still a day. So Qi Tianyu sat down and began to practice, because he knew that only people with big fists could count their words, and only when his strength was improved, would people listen to him.


    Moreover, even if they are willing to admit themselves, they will be hesitant when they see their own strength. After all, if they are willing to be the same camp as themselves, it is equivalent to declaring war on black Xuan, and they will have to face black Xuan''s anger. They can''t give their lives to someone they can''t trust, so at this time, they must be quick Speed up the promotion of strength, so that they have the bottom of the heart, so that their plan can be carried out smoothly.


    Now Qi Tianyu is already the eighth rank Immortal King. With the Secretary of yuan, he should be able to easily reach the realm of quasi emperor. If it really breaks out, the ultimate combat power can even fight against the great emperor. However, the cost is too high for him to exert himself, and heixuan is not like himself. He starts all over again.


    He started tens of thousands of years ago, that is, the great emperor. Now, he is estimated to be invincible in the realm of the great emperor, so his strength is too much worse than that of him. He may not be able to win even heixuan''s men, but Qi Tianyu will not be discouraged because of this. He believes that he can break through quickly.


    At that time, when he came out, he once said that he would break through the realm of the great emperor in a year. Although it has been two months, his cultivation still hasn''t fallen down, and he has also got yuan''s secret skill. Although Tian shi''er and Tian Qing''er are sleeping, his strength has increased, so on the whole, his strength has moved forward.


    As long as you don''t waste your time, you can almost reach that level within a limited time. After all, you have reached that level in tens of thousands of years. You still have a state of mind and rich experience. You almost don''t encounter any bottleneck in your cultivation.


    Not only that, my talent in this life is not bad, and the Immortal King''s robbery is the highest level, which is very good. In addition, I have practiced two taboo skills, and cultivated immortal power. There is also the Immortal King Yuanying, who is a kind of God. As long as I have time, I can become a more powerful Emperor than my last life.


    One day passed like this, Qi Tianyu also woke up from the closed door, he completely stabilized his realm, from tomorrow on, he can quickly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, improve his strength, but now he can''t practice, because he feels that the space tunnel is coming to an end, and he should leave.


    With a flash of white light, Qi Tianyu''s figure appears from the teleportation array. Dacheng has arrived, and he has reached his destination.


    After arriving at Dacheng, Qi Tianyu had to find a place to have a rest. After all, it was very hard for him to come all the way. The most important thing was that he had no idea where the Qinglong forbidden area was, so he still had to rely on the help of Tianyan.


    Because I''m alone, it''s better to find an inn. Of course, I can''t find an ordinary inn. It''s the best place for me to find a place with cultivation array.


    Dacheng, a medium-sized city, is similar to Jincheng, but it is much more powerful in the inner part of the land of heaven than those top cities in the outside world. No matter in terms of conditions and measures, or the degree of prosperity, it can not be compared with the outside world.


    However, Qi Tianyu is also a person who has seen the world. He is not surprised at these things. He just pays attention to the people on the street to see if they have the breath of practicing Qinglong skills, because he knows that maybe the people in Qinglong forbidden area also have clansmen outside. After all, they can''t be self-sufficient inside!


    Even if it is a forbidden area, it will not be isolated from the outside world. They have to get their food, clothing, housing and transportation from the outside world, so maybe we can meet them on the busy streets.


    But along the way, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel any breath of Qinglong Gongfa. It seems that he underestimated them. After all, it''s a forbidden area. For many years, it hasn''t been found by people, so it''s impossible for him to find it easily.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have any accident about this result, because if he found it easily, it would be ridiculous, so he went directly to the inn. After all, it''s getting late, and he can''t wander around such a big city. For spying on military intelligence and looking for people and things, he still needs professional people to do it.However, I''d better find a place to have a rest and let Tianyan people help me find it tomorrow. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. As long as Qinglong forbidden area is here, I can make them surface.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu found an inn, which was similar to the one he lived in Jincheng. It was a place with huge internal space, and the concentration of inner spiritual power was also good. Qi Tianyu professionally chose a room with plenty of sunshine, because he needed to absorb purple gas, so that position was the best.


    After solving the problem of the room, Qi Tianyu is ready to go downstairs to have something to eat. By the way, he wants to know if there is any news about Qinglong forbidden area. Don''t underestimate those talkative people who say that there is no difference between hearsay and the truth. Qi Tianyu firmly believes that, so he often goes to a place and likes to go to a wine shop because where he can listen When it comes to what many people say, it''s not necessary to say that they are interested in some of them.

 Chapter 2026

    On the first floor of the inn, there were many people eating. Qi Tianyu found a seat near the middle of the hotel and sat down, because in this way, he could hear them.


    As soon as he sat down in Qi Tianyu, a sophomore came to him and asked him what he needed to eat. Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t come here to eat. He wanted to inquire about the news, so he ordered some more durable food. After all, he had to stay here for a while and try his luck, so he couldn''t order those that ate faster. In that case, he would stare at the empty plate by himself It''s nothing to be in a daze.


    In this world, as long as he has money, he can basically do a lot of things. After Qi Tianyu gave some Lingshi to Xiao Er, his dishes came up soon, and the service was extremely considerate, because Qi Tianyu ordered expensive food, and the inn also gave him a pot of old wine.


    Qi Tianyu gladly accepted it, because after all, he still needs to eat slowly. Wine is also necessary. Although he can''t drink himself, he should cultivate his sentiment.


    When the food was ready, Qi Tianyu was ready to start. While eating, he maximized his perception and directly monitored the conversation in the whole inn. Unfortunately, most of these people talked about their family affairs and disputes over their families, which had nothing to do with the information they wanted.


    However, Qi Tianyu was still not worried because he believed that as long as he waited slowly, he would always get some useful news, but the result was always unsatisfactory. In the middle of the night, most of the guests in the inn fell asleep, and no one came in. Qi Tianyu also felt sleepy, so he went back. Before he went back, he could only comfort himself that he couldn''t eat hot tofu, OK There is always a chance to find Qinglong forbidden area.


    Qi Yu went back to sleep, so he was very tired.


    In the distant Tianjin city, Tianyi still didn''t get Qi Tianyu''s news. He had no choice but to inform all Tianyan''s personnel in the land of heaven. Only when they saw Qi Tianyu, they would tell him to write back to his family and let his parents and others feel at ease.


    Tianyan people deliver news very quickly. This time, in order to let Qi Tianyu receive the news quickly, Tianyi adopted an urgent means. The news was sent out at the first time. According to the time estimation, it is estimated that it will be delivered in one day, and it will be carried out overnight. It is estimated that it will be almost the same in the morning the next day.


    People in the eye of heaven also deliver messages quickly after they receive them. Although they are far away from each other, they use many means to deliver messages, the most powerful of which is through the sound transmission array, so the messages are quickly passed through their hands and all the way to the eye of heaven branches in the land of heaven.


    In Dacheng''s Tianyan branch, because it is far away, we haven''t received any news yet, but it won''t take long.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu woke up. Although he didn''t have much time to rest, he didn''t spend much on brain power because he was practicing in seclusion all the way.


    The early morning sun just came down through the window. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu immediately sat down and began to practice. After all, the concentration of purple Qi in the morning, the original Qi of heaven and earth, is much stronger than what he usually absorbs. Moreover, according to his own method, he can maximize the use of purple Qi and obtain more powerful cultivation blessings. Basically, practice is the best way a thousand li a day.


    A few hours later, Qi Tianyu left the room, because he had finished his training, and his strength was still growing as usual. This time, he was ready to listen to whether he could get any news.


    As yesterday, Qi Tianyu ordered some dishes, sat down on the table, sensed the big opening, and began to listen to what these people said. His kung fu did not fail those who wanted to know. Qi Tianyu finally heard the news he wanted to know.


    Not long after Qi Tianyu ate, several bosses came in. They were all in the business of daily necessities. This time, they came to celebrate because they had just sold a big deal, but obviously they were used to it. They didn''t show so much joy, as if they were just used to celebrating here.


    Listening to what they said, there are so many spirit stones in exchange for daily necessities that they are still a little excited even though they have experienced a lot of such things. Qi Tianyu made a deeper speculation from their words. He knows that these people have already made a big business, and they are about daily necessities.


    Who needs so many daily necessities? Even a big family doesn''t need them! After all, big families have their own family businesses, so they will not buy daily necessities from such people. Moreover, those big families are all dignified people here. These rich businessmen will not make much money in order to flatter them.


    From the tone of their voice, they should have made a lot of money. Then, a mysterious unknown force bought their goods, and they always kept silent. Even if someone wanted to say it, they were also deliberately reminded by others, and finally covered up the past.


    But Qi Tianyu understood that the buyer they said was the one he was looking for, because if they were brought into all this, it would make sense and connect perfectly.However, there are still some uncertainties. You need to find some helpers to help you find some new clues. At this time, you need to use your own token. The token given by Providence, who can call the eye of heaven, has been used many times. Every time, they have never let themselves down. This time, they should use them again.


    Qi Tianyu remembered their appearance, because they were his own breakthrough, they were the key, so he needed to investigate them. He said that he could not really find the clue of Qinglong forbidden area from them. This time, he could not miss the chance.


    At last, Qi Tianyu had enough to eat. He simply cleaned up and went back to his room, because he wanted to go back and call those Tianyan people.


    After all, now that they have got the clue, it''s better to let those people from heaven come earlier. In this way, they can quickly investigate this person and get the news about Qinglong forbidden area. In this way, their plan can be successfully implemented.

 Chapter 2027

    When they arrived at Tianyu, they could not recognize who was in Tianyu''s room.


    Qi Tianyu, who was in the room, did not worry. Instead, he took advantage of his spare time to sort out the information of those people. Although he listened to them, he still knew what they were doing. Of course, there were surnames. The most important thing was portraits. Qi Tianyu specially copied the four of them. In this way, when they came, he would give them So that they can quickly find clues.


    After a while, the people of Tianyan came here. Qi Tianyu felt the familiar breath and put them in.


    "My Lord! What can I do for you? As long as we can help, we will do it. "


    After seeing Qi Tianyu, they bent down and bowed to him. At last, they asked him what he wanted to order.


    "Get up! I asked you to come. You see, these are the four people I want to investigate. I need to know who is doing business with them and the details of that person. Can you do it? "


    Qi Tianyu directly gave them all the information he had just prepared and asked them to find the information of the person he wanted to find, because Qi Tianyu thought that his inference must be correct. Behind these four people, there must be people involved in the Qinglong forbidden area.


    "If we go back to you, we will finish the task. Please rest assured, but we have one more thing to ask, is that you are Qi Tianyu, Qi adult?"


    The boss of Tianyan branch promised. It was too easy for them to investigate a few people, so he agreed easily. However, there was one more thing, which was the urgent information of God''s will. They also knew who this man was, so they asked specially to make sure they didn''t make any mistakes. This is what the intelligence department should have Caution.


    "Well, I''m Qi Tianyu. What''s the matter? Is there anything else?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled. Although he knew that they should know him, he never asked his name. But what was the matter this time? Why did he suddenly ask his true identity.


    However, Qi Tianyu had absolute trust in Tianyan, so he didn''t hide anything and told them that he was Qi Tianyu, because from their eyes, Qi Tianyu saw that they should have something to tell themselves.


    "Then we''ll find the right person. The message from tianjincheng headquarters is an urgent message from Tianyi family leader. It''s to ask you to return a message to your family, and it''s to tell you that your parents and family have safely received it. Please rest assured."


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the head of Tianyan branch further confirmed that he had not found the wrong person, so he reported the news he had received earlier to Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it. It''s important for you to get down to business first. Remember to let me know as soon as you find out."


    Qi Tianyu heard this, but his heart was also thumping. Qi Tianyu, who had been homesick in his heart, suddenly released all his yearning for his family. However, Qi Tianyu knew what the business was now, so he let them leave here.


    "Yes, sir. We''ll step down first. We''ll let you know as soon as we hear from you."


    Tianyan people only report information. They are not interested in the relationship between their own owners and the person in front of them. In their hearts, they are only responsible for obeying and serving the Tianjia family. As for others, they don''t need to care, because it doesn''t matter to give them.


    After Tianyan''s people left, Qi Tianyu sat on the stool. Now he began to miss his family. He said that he had never seen his parents since he left Nanyang. This time, Tianyi sent a message. It seems that his parents also miss him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what happened to his parents. He hadn''t seen them for about a year, and he didn''t know what happened to his brothers?


    They are the earliest followers of their own, and since they were named zhutianzong, they have long been regarded as their confidants. Later, his father managed zhutianzong for him, and he worked hard day and night. Last time, because there was a strong enemy outside, he didn''t stay at home for a few days.


    Later, because of the fierce animal uprising, they left their hometown from Nanyang and went to Taoli city. Finally, they were picked up by the providence. They were all kinds of vagabonds and suffered a lot. Their father thought that he was also worried about these things. Maybe he was a little older.


    It''s obviously his own business, but he has to ask his father to work hard for him. He should be at the age of self-cultivation, but he has to train his disciples for himself. In order to let them practice well, he breaks his heart.


    Qi Tianyu felt that what he was most sorry for was his parents, because they were often worried about their own safety and broke their heart. However, he was still wandering outside and did not let them feel at ease.This time, Providence sent the news that his parents should have asked him. It seems that they also miss themselves. However, when they came out this time, they had made up their mind that they would not go back if they did not complete their plans, so they could not go back. Although they were very worried about themselves, they could not interrupt their plans because of their missing.


    After all, in order to make them live a better life, Qi Tianyu must work hard here, and then complete his plan. He can''t interrupt his plan because of these. After all, he has no strong power. Even if he can stay with them temporarily, when heixuan finds himself, he can''t protect them.


    When the time comes, Xuanhong will just protect themselves, and if they don''t have a chance to live, they will find that they don''t have a chance to protect themselves.


    In that case, I am so sorry for them. After all, I am a loyal brother. I know they are in danger. How can I not help them?

 Chapter 2028

    Besides, even if they don''t expose themselves, they will be cold hearted to follow their own Tianjia and the people of the four dynasties. Of course, there is the tianzhuzong that they founded. Why is it called tianzhuzong? Its purpose is to let them remember what happened. Heixuan, the animal who betrayed himself, will surely pull him down from the Tiandi palace above nine days, and then Kill him and let him know the end of betraying himself.


    Although Qi Tianyu interrupted his parents to write a letter to him recently, he just wanted to tell his parents.


    Similarly, I miss my wives for about two months. Now Qi Tianyu still remembers their reluctant expressions and the way I feel pity when he left. Qi Tianyu is also in deep sorrow.


    But there''s no way. I have to leave. Recently, my strength has been improved rapidly in the battle. Moreover, I''ve found the second part of Yuan secret skill, which forms the completed yuan secret skill. In this way, my strength has been greatly improved. This just proves that my original decision is correct. If I don''t leave, I can''t compete with the strong Jin family He also killed them through extreme overturning. He not only avenged the Hong family, but also made Tianjin city lose its potential threat.


    You should know that you are in tianjincheng, but you don''t kill the descendants of the Jin family. If you don''t kill them, you will not let tianjincheng go. When they get revenge, because you are not in tianjincheng, your family will be in danger. However, things are going smoothly. You successfully killed the Jin family and eliminated the hidden danger .


    Qi Tianyu thought a lot. At last, he calmed down. Because he was a man, the most powerful man in the family, and the pillar of the family, he could not only consider himself when he was doing things. He had to take the overall situation into consideration. Only in this way could he really shoulder the responsibility he should bear.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu wrote a letter to his family. Of course, he told his family good news but not bad news. After all, they were worried about themselves enough. They could not let them know that their lives were in danger every time. If so, they would be in tears all day.


    This time, I wrote a letter to them, one is to respond that they are living a good life now and don''t worry about themselves, the other is to tell them to take good care of themselves and don''t be too tired. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to wait for himself to go back and see his parents grow old. That was cruel to him.


    Of course, I also advise my wives not to miss themselves too much, but to practice well and not to neglect them. After all, they should protect their parents for themselves. So they can''t because of their own leave, become no longer cultivate, in that case, they don''t want to see.


    After finishing all this, Qi Tianyu tidied up the envelope. This time, he didn''t send it to the messengers in the city, because since the last time he sent the letter, he didn''t believe those messengers any more. The speed was terrible. If it wasn''t for them, they wouldn''t have thought that their parents had died and caused so much trouble.


    Although the distance is very close this time, Qi Tianyu has been disappointed with them, and he has more excellent messengers. Why use those who deliver very slowly? As long as you wait for the people of Tianyan to report the news to you, you can send the letter to them. I believe they will deliver the message to Tianjin city as quickly as possible, because Qi Tianyu believes that they are already at the top of the world.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu, who had nothing to do, closed his eyes before Tianyan''s people brought any news. Because he thought that Tianyan''s speed should come soon, so it was no longer suitable for him to shut up.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Qi Tianyu was awakened by a knock on the door. He felt that it was the eye of heaven. He would not admit the familiar breath.


    Qi Tianyu stood up and let them in. Qi Tianyu knew that they must have news, otherwise they would not come to find themselves.


    "See your honor, we have found the person you are looking for, but to our surprise, that person is not what we think. Originally, he thought he would be a rich businessman. After all, he bought so many daily necessities, but the fact is surprising. After our investigation, we found that the one who bought their daily necessities was the old ferry man on the river in the east of the city, though But at first, we thought we were wrong, but in the end, after verification, it is true. This is the person''s information. Please have a look! "


    Tianyan''s people reported the clues they found to Qi Tianyu in short words. Finally, they sorted out their investigation and handed it to Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, it''s a ferry man who is in contact with those people? I see. It seems to be him! " Qi Tianyu was shocked at first, but then he understood everything.


    It turns out that there''s a reason why I can''t feel the person practicing Qinglong Gongfa on the street. The person in the forbidden area of Qinglong is actually looking for a spokesman outside, and he''s a very ordinary old man, so in this case, no one will find out.Moreover, according to the news brought back by Tianyan, the old man did not practice either. They wanted to pass on from generation to generation. The ancestral industry just shows one thing. The people in Qinglong forbidden area are very cautious. They don''t want people outside to know them. But because they need daily necessities in their life, they think of such a way, but it''s quite effective.


    However, Qi Tianyu speculated all this by himself. As for whether it is true or not, he had to go to the ferry man and ask him. As for the existence of the ferry man, Qi Tianyu believed in the eye of heaven, so he was ready to start now to explore the style of the ferry man.


    However, he believed in his own judgment. According to the information, the ferry family had only three people, so how could he use so many daily necessities. So he must have a problem, or he is just a transshipment point, but the ultimate source must be Qinglong forbidden area. Of course, he may have guessed wrong, but the probability is very small. After all, any powerful family will not purchase goods secretly in this way.

 Chapter 2029

    "Lord Hui, it''s really the old man who connects with these people, but as for how the old man connects with other people, or where the location is, we really can''t find out. After all, no one saw the old man when he was working, so we can''t help him."


    The people of Tianyan express their helplessness. Although they want to investigate everything clearly, it''s too difficult to find the connection point between the old man and the other people.


    "Well, it''s OK. We''ll go to the old man later, and then the truth will come out, so don''t blame yourself, because you''ve done a good job."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t blame them. After all, they are not gods. They can''t control everything. Now it''s very good to achieve this. Moreover, if the old man really has something to do with the Qinglong forbidden area, their secret system should be perfect. If they can be found by the eye of heaven in just one day, the Qinglong forbidden area won''t exist for so many years and still hasn''t been found People found out.


    "Thank you for your understanding. We are willing to go for you!" The people in Tianyan are very moved. After all, it is their fault that they failed to find the root cause. However, they are so good adults. They not only don''t blame them for their bad work, but also comfort them. It''s not their fault. So they took the initiative to accompany Qi Tianyu, and by the way, they tried to interrogate the old man.


    "No, I''ll go alone. I can handle this. You can''t keep wasting time on me. You have to take the overall situation into consideration and complete the task of the headquarters. But I have one more thing to ask you. Isn''t there any news from Tianjin city? Now I''ve written a letter. You can help me pass it on to them, so that people over there can feel at ease. "


    Qi Tianyu refused to be accompanied by them, because it was enough to deal with an old man by himself. Of course, the most important thing was that the people in the eye of heaven could not always be used by themselves. They all had their own posts, so they could not delay them. Moreover, they could handle the matter themselves, so they did not need their help.


    After all this, Qi Tianyu remembered the letter he had written, so he gave it to them and asked them to take it back to their parents and relatives so that they would not worry about their own safety.


    "Yes, sir, we will send your letter to you as soon as possible, and we will arrive as soon as you need any token."


    Although Tianyan people want to go with Qi Tianyu to find the old man, they know that Qi Tianyu is right. They have more important jobs, and Qi Tianyu is also their boss, so they must obey Qi Tianyu''s orders.


    "Well, OK, then you go!" Qi Tianyu was relieved when he heard them say that. To tell the truth, he was really cast a psychological shadow by those messengers. However, he felt that the messengers in the eye of heaven should deliver messages more than ten times faster than those messengers, so he didn''t have to worry about it. "


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the people in Tianyan left. It''s their nature to obey orders, which is what they have been since childhood. So they followed Qi Tianyu''s orders and soon returned to their posts. Of course, a letter entrusted by Qi Tianyu to them soon passed from Dacheng to Tianjin.


    Seeing that they had all left, Qi Tianyu simply cleaned up and was ready to start. It was dusk, but it was not too late. He should be able to get there and inquire about the old man. Although he didn''t know whether the old man was connected with the Qinglong forbidden area, there must be something wrong with him, which is absolutely helpful to his plan .


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu quickened his pace. After all, if you want to find the old man, you''d better find him before he goes to bed. Otherwise, people who wake up in their sleep will be particularly vigilant, which is not conducive to their own exploration. Therefore, you''d better get there earlier, so that you can better try to find out his background and followers.


    Qi Tianyu galloped all the way to the river outside Dacheng. As expected, he saw a house built on the bank from a long distance, and it looked very dilapidated. Of course, there was a boat docked on the bank in the river, which was consistent with the situation reported by Tianyan''s people. So Qi Tianyu flew over quickly, because it should be the ferry people''s residence.


    Qi Tianyu was very happy that the lights in the broken thatched cottage had not gone out, because although he was in a hurry, he was in time for the old man''s rest, so he should be able to deal with the later things easily.


    Qi Tianyu soon came to the front of the dilapidated thatched cottage. He saw an old man and a little girl in it. It seemed that the little girl was not big, and she was seven or eight years old. Although her clothes were a little dilapidated, he looked smart, which made him think of ling''er. He hadn''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know how she is now, but She should have a good time with her parents.


    However, I''m a little incompetent as a master. I haven''t seen her for such a long time, and I don''t know how her cultivation is going. With her talent, I guess she''s all saints now! After these things, I still want to see her. She is my only apprentice. As a teacher, I should accompany her and teach her some skills.While Qi Tianyu was thinking, the two of them chatted.


    "Grandfather, there is a big brother at the gate. Why does he stand still? Is he going to cross the river?"


    The little girl saw Qi Tianyu, so he felt that Qi Tianyu was coming to cross the river, so she reminded her grandfather to let him know that there was someone at the door.


    "Well, Grandpa knows, but now it''s getting late, we should have a rest. You stay here and don''t move. I''ll talk to him and let him come back tomorrow."


    In fact, the ferryman has seen Qi Tianyu for a long time, but he has not taken any action. He is guessing the origin of Qi Tianyu, but he finally thinks that his identity should be mysterious, so no one will find him, so don''t scare yourself. No matter what the purpose of the visitor is, he still pretends to know nothing!


    "Well, grandfather, you go! I''m here waiting for you to come back. " The little girl sat there obediently, waiting for her grandfather to come back and rest together.

 Chapter 2030

    "Young man, it''s getting late. I''m ready to have a rest. I don''t want to ferry any more. If you really have something to do, go around the north of the city! If you''re not in a hurry, come back tomorrow! "


    The old man walked out of the door, saw Qi Tianyu and looked at him carefully. He knew that he must be an immortal. For this river, he would not fly over it. However, since he came, it''s hard to say that he can see it. After all, his identity is just an ordinary person.


    "Oh, the old man hasn''t had a rest yet! I''m also here to try my luck. I didn''t expect that you really didn''t have a rest. I don''t want to cross the river, I just want to swim the river. Because of some worries, I have been puzzled for a long time, so I want to ask what''s the solution to the river. I don''t know if the old people can make it convenient. "


    Qi Tianyu''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and then he came back to himself, but he soon entered the state. After all, he had thought about all this for a long time, so he said something. However, Qi Tianyu''s purpose was to ask the old man in private, and Qi Tianyu was also suspicious that the old man was a ferry man for a reason, so he had to ask him on the river He said that he might not be able to see anything from his manner.


    "I can understand that young people have something on their mind that they want to relax, but as you know, I''m also very old and can''t make trouble any more. Especially at night, my eyes are not very good and I''m easy to get sleepy. It''s very dangerous on the river, so you''d better go back! There''s nothing you can''t think of. Think about it a little more, or say it in a different way. It doesn''t mean you''re suddenly enlightened. "


    After listening to what Qi Tianyu said, the old man immediately refused, because he was not in the mood to swim with the young man, and he did not know what his purpose was. He could not reveal his identity. In that case, he would be sorry to his benefactor.


    "Well, I''ve tried a lot of ways, but my confusion is increasing, which gives me a headache. So I asked a gentleman to help me. He said that the first person I met at dusk was someone who had a chance to help me. So I just need to swim around the river. I''m willing to I''ll give you double the price, no, ten times the price. "


    Qi Tianyu is very similar. He even works out these divination things, but it''s very complex. From the south of the city to here, there is only one family.


    "Oh, so it is! But I''m really sorry. I also have a granddaughter. She has no parents since she was a child. She is lonely and helpless with the old man. If the old man accompanies you to swim in the river now, not only my safety will be in danger, but also I can''t accompany my granddaughter to rest. In this way, she will be afraid. And it''s not a matter of money. The old man is really old. I hope you can think about it for me. "


    The old man seriously said that he was looking for reasons to refuse Qi Tianyu, because he saw that this man was well prepared, but he was almost ready to deceive himself.


    "Old man, I understand your trouble, but you also have to understand me. The fortune teller said that there is only one day tonight, or if you miss it, you will have to wait for ten years. I don''t want to be locked in confusion for ten years. I also ask the old man to help me. As for safety, you don''t have to consider it. Of course, the safety of the little girl in the room is all Just wrap it on me. "


    Qi Tianyu is ready to work hard. Since persuasion can''t work, he has to hint that if he doesn''t listen to his own advice, he and the little girl in the room will be in danger. However, Qi Tianyu said that it was enough to play a threatening role. After all, he didn''t come to Qinglong forbidden area to fight this time. Naturally, he couldn''t make things stiff. Moreover, such a lovely little girl was not willing to kill herself.


    "All right! In this way, I''ll tell my granddaughter first, and then I''ll come out and take you


    The old man naturally understood what Qi Tianyu meant, but he had no way. After all, the man in front of him was a practitioner, and he couldn''t fight against him. Moreover, he didn''t think his identity had been exposed. He said that maybe this practitioner was really confused?


    "Of course, first of all, thank the elderly for their cooperation, but I still hope that the elderly will keep their word and don''t let me down. I''m waiting for you here and we can swim together."


    Qi Tianyu was very satisfied with the old man''s performance, but he knew that he had given in under his own tough means. After all, he did not dare to fight with himself. According to his observation, he should not be a practitioner, but he was old enough to live. As for why he could do this, he had to wait until he got on the boat!


    "Well, old man, I always keep my word. Just a moment, I''ll come out soon, but I''ve agreed that the price will double."


    In order to act like a little bit, the old man said the price. Although he didn''t care about Lingshi, now he should need Lingshi. In order not to expose himself, he should pay more attention to these details.


    "Don''t worry! Old man, I''m willing to pay ten times the price as long as I get rid of my heart knot. "


    Who is Qi Tianyu? As soon as he hears it, he knows that the old man is playing a smoke bomb. However, it''s useless to say anything now. When he gets to the river, he can interrogate him recklessly. Of course, to let him accompany him on the boat is not only to feel that there are clues in the river, but also because he doesn''t want the little girl to see him interrogate the old man, because it''s too cruel for her.The old man then went in, because he knew that it was too risky today, so he wanted to protect his granddaughter. However, he picked up the girl, but he had been raising her for many years, so he had real feelings. So when Qi Tianyu threatened him, he finally compromised. In fact, what he cared about was not his own life, but the life of the little girl .


    "Grandfather, why hasn''t that big brother left yet? Is there something important about him! Why don''t we help him! He looks miserable. "


    The little girl is always very kind. When he saw that Qi Tianyu had not left, he thought that Qi Tianyu was worried about crossing the river, so she asked her grandfather to let him take him across the river.


    "Well, he really has something important, so grandfather must take him across the river, so you should be obedient, stay in the room, don''t go out, grandfather will come back soon, and then I will accompany you to have a rest, OK?"


    The old man was worried and didn''t know how to say it, but since the child said it, let''s go on with what she said! It''s just a good reason, but I don''t know if I can come back smoothly this time.

 Chapter 2031

    "Feng''er must be obedient and wait for his grandfather to come back, but he must pay attention to his safety. If he gets hurt, feng''er will feel bad."


    This little girl has no name. Feng''er is the name given to her by the old man, so she has been called feng''er all these years. Feng''er is very kind and sensible. He knows that his grandfather is old. It''s dangerous to get out of the boat at night, but he can''t help others. So he tells his grandfather to be careful.


    "Well, I know. Our feng''er will care about people when she grows up. But don''t worry, my grandfather will come back safely. If you are sleepy, go to bed earlier. My grandfather will come back later."


    Looking at the granddaughter he picked up, the old man was also relieved. Because he chose to do this kind of thing, he could not get married, so he could not have a family. But God had the eye to let him pick up such a sensible little girl, just like his own granddaughter.


    And he won''t have an accident unless he does it himself. Although it seems that he is old, it''s just his appearance. You should know that he has lived for countless years, but he has been pretending to be dead and coming back as a ferry man. In fact, he has been alone for a long time, and even he can''t tell what he said Is it a lie or a reality, but his purpose is very simple, that is to serve a force.


    "If you know my grandfather, feng''er will be very obedient. Please go! If we send our elder brother there early, we can have an early rest. "


    Feng''er agreed obediently, but she really wanted to wait for her grandfather to come back, but she couldn''t say, because she knew that her grandfather would be worried about her, so in order not to let him worry, he agreed quickly, and then advised him to leave.


    "Well, I''ll go. You should be obedient!" The old man said and went out. Now he was going to do business. He was a little flustered, because he didn''t know what the purpose of the young man was. If he wanted to ask his secret, what should he do? If he wanted to kill himself, what should he do? But since he had answered, let''s go step by step! After all, if you don''t agree now, it''s estimated that not only you are in danger, but also your sensible granddaughter.


    "How''s it going? Old man, have you told me everything? Let''s go now! In this way, I can quickly relieve the confusion in my heart, and let you go back quickly and accompany your beloved granddaughter to sleep. "


    When Qi Tianyu saw that the old man had come out, he knew that the old man had decided. He finally chose to compromise. Originally, Qi Tianyu thought they would run away, but it seemed that they were very wise. If they chose to run away, it would be a failure.


    "Well, tell me, young man, let''s go!"


    The old man took a look at Qi Tianyu and wanted to see some valuable information from his eyes, but it was a pity that what he saw was unsound, and he also saw a pair of deep and confident eyes.


    In fact, after feeling the threat, the old man also wanted to run away. But when he faced the young man in front of him, the unspeakable pressure made him give up everything, because he faintly felt that as long as he ran away, he would have to die. After all, he had seen the means of an immortal. Although he did not cherish his life, he could not Don''t think about your granddaughter.


    Although she picked it up by herself, since she had given her life again, she would not be deprived easily. If it had been many years ago, he might have done so, but now he would not, because the little girl let her experience the love of her relatives, so after careful consideration, he chose to listen to Qi Tianyu''s advice and cooperate with him, What do you want.


    Qi Tianyu directly boarded the boat, and the old man also handled everything skillfully. Then he rowed and took Qi Tianyu into the river. The river was not wide, just a few miles away. For Qi Tianyu, he could cross it with a jump, but now is not the time to cross the river. He came here for another purpose.


    The old man''s skill is very skilled. He is an old hand at first sight. After a while, he took Qi Tianyu away from the dilapidated hut. The light in the dilapidated hut was gradually out of sight, and the old man spoke.


    "Young man, you just said that you are confused. What kind of confusion is it? According to what you said, I am the one who is predestined. Normally, if you tell me, I can help you solve it, so you tell me!"


    The old man has been silent for a long time. He has been observing Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu seems to have forgotten what he is going to do, so he can''t help talking. After all, he always wants to know Qi Tianyu''s purpose. If he doesn''t know, there is a thorn in his heart, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story! One day, a man told me that there was a fisherman who had to buy a lot of daily necessities from time to time, and they would never stop, but what? There are only two people in the fisherman''s family. They can''t use so many daily necessities at all, but a lot of daily necessities are gone. Some people say that the fisherman is filial to the fish in the river, but some people say that the fisherman is a big family purchasing. These two conjectures are very reasonable, but there are loopholes, so they have been confused and let me know I don''t know what your opinion isQi Tianyu casually made up a story, but the protagonist of the story was the ferry man, which was also a hint. Qi Tianyu kept staring at him to see what he would do. Sure enough, the old man''s face became a little unnatural, and he had been avoiding his own eyes. Qi Tianyu knew that there must be something wrong with the old man.


    "That''s a ridiculous question! Who made it up? These are nonsense. Why should young people believe them? And you are so young that you don''t have to worry about such boring problems, let alone be confused about them. "


    The old man didn''t answer Qi Tianyu''s question, because he didn''t dare to answer, because as soon as he answered, he would expose what he thought in his heart, and then his secret might be stolen.


    In fact, the old man was very shocked, because this man was talking about himself, but it was too coincidental, but he had an agreement with those salesmen, so they would not expose themselves.

 Chapter 2032

    But the fact is placed in front of his eyes, although he is still hoping that everything is a coincidence, but if there are too many coincidences, it can only be premeditated, but the old man can''t understand why he was exposed.


    Therefore, he still had a fluke mentality. Instead of answering Qi Tianyu''s questions, he advised him not to indulge in the process of guessing riddles every day. In this way, he was also in line with his own identity and avoided answering questions. Wouldn''t he have the best of both worlds.


    "The old man is right, but this problem really locks my heart, so in order to help me get out of the trouble, I also ask the old man to be kind and tell me that I have to listen to that person. You are my predestined friend, so you can help me out of the trouble, right?"


    Qi Tianyu knew what the old man was avoiding, so he continued to press him to answer. Now Qi Tianyu was a little excited, because he knew that he was not far away from the truth, and the old man must know something.


    "Young man, you know, old man, I don''t know a few words, so I don''t know which of the two situations you said is right. These are all jokes made up by educated people. I don''t know if you ask me! I also want to help you, but the strength is not allowed! "


    The old man still chose to avoid, because he really can''t answer, so now he can only sell ignorance. After all, a ferry man can read a few words, so he naturally doesn''t have any opinions on this kind of story with a deeper education level.


    "Don''t toast, old man. I''m here to relieve my confusion. If you pretend to be stupid to me, I won''t feel better, and your family won''t feel better, so I advise you to think it over."


    Qi Tianyu was speechless after hearing what the old man said. The old man was really able to cheat. If he was really an ignorant boy, he would be cheated. But who was Qi Tianyu? He was a man who lived two lives. So how could he be cheated by an old man.


    Seeing that the old man is so dishonest, Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t be soft all the time, so it''s time to threaten him again, but he can''t reveal his purpose. In that case, he will commit suicide if he doesn''t come here. In this case, the clue will be broken.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu cleverly uses his confusion to make a sudden attack. The old man will not be able to respond to it, so he should be able to answer his own questions. As soon as he answers, he will know his identity.


    "Don''t be so angry, young man? Angry easy to hurt, the old man is also very helpless, since you said so, then I can choose any one? Since your fortune teller said that I am predestined, so everything depends on fate. In this case, I will choose the first situation! The fisherman should have bought so many daily necessities to sacrifice to the fish. After all, he killed a lot of lives, probably to alleviate his own guilt! "


    The old man did say his choice and explained a lot. He thought that as long as he didn''t say the same way as himself, his secret would not be revealed.


    However, he underestimated Qi Tianyu''s intelligence. What he saw was that the old man deliberately said that he chose one blindly, but he chose one in a different way. Moreover, the two answers given by Qi Tianyu are really meaningful. The first one is really nonsense. Who has ever seen fishermen buy daily necessities for those fish and sacrifice them? Isn''t that true nonsense?


    However, since the old man always chose to tell the story because of his own instinct, it was more absurd for him to tell the story Why did he choose the first one which is different from his subjective intention?


    That is, he wants to hide his true self, so he will choose the side of the contradiction, but that is what he does, completely exposing himself. Qi Tianyu''s keen sense of smell knows that he is the person who serves with Qinglong forbidden area, and he has not found the wrong person.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu felt that everything was suddenly clear. Just like the lie he made up, he had a puzzle that he needed to find someone to solve. The ferry man was the one who had a destiny, and he solved the puzzle for himself.


    Qi Tianyu is very happy, because in this way, it is equivalent to opening a door, and the old man can no longer hide secrets, so Qi Tianyu is ready to start, but this time he can''t search his soul, because he is going to ask the people in Qinglong forbidden area to do it. If he can''t hurt their messengers in the outside world, he must solve it gently. In this way, it will be beneficial It depends on the following development.


    "Old man, are you sure you want to choose the first one?" Qi Tianyu asked again, and then kept staring at him.


    "I''m sure I can''t understand the story anyway."


    The old man didn''t understand Qi Tianyu''s meaning, but he felt that he might have muddled through, so he didn''t think much and continued to affirm his previous decision.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, old man. You really serve Qinglong forbidden area. Where is the entrance of Qinglong forbidden area? If you don''t, I''ll kill you now. Of course, your little granddaughter, I will not let her live alone, let her accompany you on the roadQi Tianyu is directly in trouble, because now, there is no doubt that the old man must have something to do with Qinglong forbidden area, so he doesn''t have to go around the circle with him, and he doesn''t have time to play with him. It''s not so fast to just put aside the clouds and speak up!


    "What? What do you mean? I haven''t heard of it. I really don''t know anything about the green dragon forbidden area. I''m just a ferry man. Why do you force each other and why do you want to kill us? "


    The old man was still pretending, but he was already very surprised. After all, what Qi Tianyu said was all about himself, but he had been guarding this secret for thousands of years. Outsiders certainly didn''t know it, so he certainly didn''t know it.


    But why did he say it so accurately, and he guided himself step by step. By setting traps step by step, he finally got his own details out. But how could he know so much? Qinglong forbidden area was hidden thousands of years ago, and outsiders almost didn''t know. Moreover, it seems that this teenager is not very old. How could he know May know so detailed, but regardless of, or continue to play silly, the secret is not exposed.

 Chapter 2033

    "Don''t pretend to be confused, old man. I told you that I had asked someone to investigate you before I came here, so don''t install any more. The four people who sell daily necessities in Dacheng will come to trade for you every three months. You think I don''t know. And the reason why Dacheng is called is that it''s Yicheng. The forbidden area of Qinglong is here, and you are them The spokesperson outside. What about? Do you need me to be more specific? "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the old man still pretending to be a fool, but also very speechless, all to this point, he also wanted to play Qin King around the column for himself, it''s ridiculous.


    "What? You asked someone to investigate me. Who are you? What do you want to do with Qinglong forbidden area? "


    The old man was a little surprised. He finally understood why this man let himself fall into a trap step by step. He had already investigated himself, but he was still reluctant to admit that he was the spokesman of Qinglong forbidden area, because it was so important that he didn''t dare to say it easily.


    "Yes, I''ve investigated you, and I''m not afraid. You know, I came from the Qinglong Dynasty just to find the forbidden area of Qinglong. I''m going to go in and discuss things with them. You don''t have to be afraid. Almost all the people inside are more powerful than me, so I can''t hurt them. And the reason why I came to see you alone this time is because I only want to go in alone, you understand Is that right? I come with sincerity. You just need to tell me where the entrance of Qinglong forbidden area is? I''ll leave the rest to myself, OK? "


    Qi Tianyu freely admitted that he didn''t want to play cat and mouse with the old man any more. That would be too boring. If he wanted to ask for help from others, he would be frank with them and there was no need to cover up.


    "Are you from the Qinglong dynasty? Who told you about Qinglong forbidden area? I can tell you that I am the messenger outside Qinglong forbidden area, but if you don''t tell me who you are? What are you here for? I won''t let you in. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you the entrance of Qinglong forbidden area. Don''t try to use soul searching. I have a ban in my mind. You can''t get any information. "


    The old man saw that things had developed to this point, so he had nothing to hide, so he admitted it generously. However, he needed to know who Qi Tianyu was and why he went to the Qinglong forbidden area. Otherwise, he would rather be a jade than a tile.


    "Oh, I''m such a stubborn old man. If you want to know my identity, you''d better listen to me. But before that, I advise you to be prepared not to lose your chin."


    Qi Tianyu is ready to tell his true identity, because at this point, there is nothing to hide, and although the four forbidden areas and black Xuan are not enemies, they are not allies at least, so it is not too much to tell them his true identity.


    And the old man himself saw that although he didn''t have much cultivation, he had lived for thousands of years at least, so he should also be a member of Qinglong forbidden area, so there was nothing terrible to tell him.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss about it. The old man has met a lot of people. Don''t think about using lies to deceive me. People who want to use this way fail in the end."


    When the old man saw Qi Tianyu say this, he was also very disdainful, because he had lived for thousands of years, had never seen anything strange, and wanted to startle his chin, which was ridiculous.


    "Well, listen to me, old man. I''m Zhutian Di ten thousand years ago, the founder of the Qinglong empire. I''m here to find the neutral part of the Qinglong empire. I want them to be loyal to me again, to defeat heixuan with me, and to return peace to the mainland. "


    Qi Tianyu said who he was and the purpose of his coming, but it was equivalent to simplifying. He didn''t tell him about his life. After all, it''s unnecessary, because his identity in this life really doesn''t deserve to be here.


    "What is it? You say you are Zhutian emperor. Are you sure that your brain is not out of control? That person who has been dead for tens of thousands of years can still be used by you. According to you, I am still the Jade Emperor? Are you a stupid kid? What are you doing in Qinglong forbidden area? They won''t come out. You''d better hurry back! Don''t daydream every day. The emperor Zhutian is dead. Don''t talk to anyone about it. Be careful of causing mischief. "


    The old man really wanted to laugh after hearing this. This boy has a fever, right! Jing said some nonsense and even said that he was the emperor of Zhutian tens of thousands of years ago. Isn''t that funny?


    "Old man, what''s your expression? What I said is true. Otherwise, how could I know such a place as Qinglong forbidden area?" Looking at the old man''s expression, Qi Tianyu was also slightly angry. What''s the expression? He took himself as a fool, and what he said and what to say. Don''t talk nonsense. He should not take himself as a fool who daydreams! Hell, husky.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. You can''t provoke the people in the green dragon forbidden area, and I don''t have the strength. In this river, I think that you can''t subdue me. I advise you to leave here quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite at that time!"


    Of course, the old man won''t believe what Qi Tianyu said, because it''s too much nonsense. How can people believe that this man is not as good as the people who came before. They all say who they are, which sounds like something. But they are all fed fish by themselves, because as long as they ask them deeply, they can''t answer. But for this boy, the old man didn''t want to kill him after all On the contrary, I don''t think his brain works well."Old man, I tell you, I''m really reincarnated. If I guess correctly, the owner of Qinglong forbidden area should be my old acquaintance Li Qing, who claims to be the descendant of the dragon. Do you think I''m right?"


    Qi Tianyu is really enough, but he can''t break out. He has to be patient, because he can''t make the people in the restricted area unhappy. Although almost all of them know each other, their spirit has already been polished after so many years. This can be seen from the time when they are neutral and independent of the restricted area. So if you want to persuade them, you have to keep it A good impression.


    "Boy, where did you hear about it? Tell me honestly, or I will throw you down to feed the fish. Although you have the high-level strength of the fairy king, I can almost reach the peak of the fairy king here, so don''t try to resist, because if you resist, you will be more miserable."


    When the old man heard what Qi Tianyu said, he immediately became interested, because what he said was really true, and the name of Li Qing would hardly be heard again in the mainland.

 Chapter 2034

    Today, however, he heard the name again from outsiders, and even remembered his name clearly, which was a bit of a trick, so the old man had to re-examine Qi Tianyu.


    "What did you hear? Why don''t you believe what I said? I tell you, I know not only Li Qing, the descendant of dragon, but also several other masters, including Li long, who is a professional dragon claw practitioner, Lei lie, who is a professional fire practitioner, and How about, old man? Do you need me to list them one by one? And the old guys I just mentioned, who else is alive? "


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to tell him all the names he knew, and then let him judge whether he was real or not.


    "What? You really are Zhutian di. No, Zhutian Di has died in the hands of heixuan. You are not supposed to read the ancient books. It''s very brave of you to come and cheat me. You''ve pissed me off. I''m going to kill you! "


    The old man had believed it, but then he thought about it. Although he knew little about it, he could not rule out that the people who had lived had written ancient books and recorded them. So the old man quickly reacted and was ready to fight Qi Tianyu.


    The old man was very angry. He went directly to Qi Tianyu with one move. Of course, Qi Tianyu would not be caught. Yuan secret skill started instantly, and Qi Tianyu''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. Then he caught the old man''s attack.


    "Black dragon, black palm, Li yaoran, it''s you. How can you become a ferry man? You are willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of Qinglong forbidden area! I heard earlier that you are loyal. It seems true


    Qi Tianyu had a fight with the old man and immediately found out who this man was. It turned out that he was a very famous young general under his command at that time. However, he was attacked and died by heixuan at that time. Except for his old brothers, all the others either HID or took refuge in heixuan. This can''t be said to be a betrayal, because at that time, he and heixuan were from the Qinglong Empire, so they had to fight It''s still the green dragon empire.


    This Li yaoran obviously hid himself. At last, the green dragon forbidden area was set up, and he joined in, but it seems that his choice is to guard the green dragon forbidden area.


    "You know me, it''s impossible. Are you really your majesty? You are not already dead. Why do you come back from the dead now? This is ridiculous. But the skill you just performed is really the skill of emperor Zhutian. Are you really your majesty? "


    Li yaoran was a little excited, but more shocked. Because a person who has been dead for tens of thousands of years in his mind suddenly appears again, and he is still young. How can he believe that after all, people can''t come back to life after death? This is the consensus of all people. However, the people who appear in front of him now actually overlap with the one who used to. Although it''s a bit outrageous, he doesn''t want to believe it, but it''s true In front of him, it''s not up to him.


    "Yes, I am Zhutian emperor. Now my name is Qi Tianyu. When I was killed by heixuan, my true spirit was not quiet, but reborn in a young man tens of thousands of years later. Although I was reborn, my memory did not disappear. This time I came here, I was looking for you, let you follow me and kill heixuan, not only for personal revenge, but also for the sake of peace It''s for all the people in the world. I think you know who made those black altars outside. "


    Qi Tianyu sees that Li yaoran seems to recognize himself. He quickly tells him why he has become like this. At the same time, he further tells him what his purpose is to come here. In this case, Li yaoran should tell himself the entrance of the Qinglong forbidden area, so that he can go in and discuss with those people.


    "I see. Although what you said is absurd, I believe in my own intuition. I think you are the emperor of heaven, so your majesty, please wait a moment, and I will guide you to the entrance and take you to the green dragon forbidden area."


    After that, Li yaoran recites the mantra, and then uses his array to guide Qi Tianyu to the entrance of Qinglong forbidden area. This time, for the first time in thousands of years, the gate of Qinglong forbidden area was opened for outsiders, but not outsiders. After all, the people inside were all the people of Qi Tianyu.


    "Thank you very much, but you used to be a strong man at the level of quasi emperor. Why do you want to come here to be a messenger


    Qi Tianyu was a little puzzled. After all, Li yaoran had a small reputation at that time. If he was practicing, he would be a great emperor now. After all, he was a quasi emperor at that time. How did he become like this now? He not only reduced his accomplishments, but also became an ordinary person in the outside world.


    "Sire, it''s a long story. Because the situation was urgent at that time, the black emperor was covetous for us. There was no way. We had to establish the forbidden area in a hurry, but we didn''t have a professional guard. So we got into this problem at that time and thought about finding one outside. But at that time, the outside world was so chaotic that it was difficult to find one who knew the root and the bottom, and we were afraid to find one Xuan''s subordinates, so at last we decided to choose one of these powerful people to go out to guard


    "At last, everyone hesitated. Later, I knew that I couldn''t delay any longer. Besides, I was different from them. They all had families, but I didn''t have a family yet. So I stood up and was willing to accept a position. So I did some tricks to make me no different from ordinary people when I was outside, but as long as I entered this, I would change The price of becoming the king of immortals is that his cultivation has regressed by an equal level, and there is no further progress in this life. ""But I''ve obviously got something in return for what I''ve done. During the years I''ve been guarding the green dragon forbidden area, they haven''t been disturbed by anyone. They''ve been developing in it, and they''re still the gatekeeper themselves. After so many years, they don''t want to go back. Similarly, they''ve been guarding the gate for most of their lives, and they don''t want to let those kids replace themselves, After all, this job is too hard. I don''t want those young people to lose their youth like themselves. "


    Li yaoran made a big push. It seems that he thought of the past from Qi Tianyu''s problems. However, he did not regret what he said, but enjoyed the process. What he enjoyed was that what he did was rewarded. What he enjoyed was that what he did made those people bear less loneliness. What he enjoyed was that Qinglong forbidden area was under his care For many years, I have not been disturbed by outsiders.

 Chapter 2035

    After listening to what Li yaoran said, Qi Tianyu immediately respects him, because this man is so great that ordinary people can''t have such a big mind. Even for himself, Qi Tianyu feels that he can''t make such selfless dedication.


    "The general is really a loyal and courageous person. I will persuade them to let them follow me this time. At that time, I will let the general return to his original condition, and let you follow me to fight everywhere, defeat heixuan and rebuild the Empire."


    The more Qi Tianyu looks at Li yaoran, the more he likes him, because he knows that such loyal and brave people are rare now, so this time he must persuade Li Qing and others to follow him. However, it is estimated that this road is also very bumpy. After all, his strength is not enough to convince so many people. But now Qi Tianyu doesn''t worry any more. Things have come to this point. Let''s act on the occasion!


    This time, I''m also here to try the water. If they really don''t want to, I''ll leave here and concentrate on cultivation. I''ll come back when I break through to the emperor. But that would be a waste of time.


    So that''s why Qi Tianyu came here ahead of time, because he wanted to pull them to his own camp now. When he became the great emperor, he could just set up the battle flag again and destroy heixuan.


    In this way, he can get together with his family earlier. That''s why Qi Tianyu is so anxious. But this time, he also comes to take a chance. After all, they used to be their own people. In the end, if they don''t want to follow him, at least they won''t do anything to themselves. That''s why Qi Tianyu is willing to have a try.


    "Thank you for your praise, but I don''t know if your majesty has returned to the previous state, and can you compete with heixuan?"


    Li yaoran asked Qi Tianyu while using his array, because he thought Qi Tianyu was just a fairy king, but he easily caught his own blow, which showed that he was much stronger than himself now, but he still wanted to ask, because he wanted to confirm the probability that Qi Tianyu could persuade those old foxes.


    "Well, this one? In terms of strength, I''m only the eighth rank Immortal King. But I''ve killed zhundi, but compared with previous lives, I''m almost there. But I''ll go to the realm of the great emperor within a year. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t lie to Li yaoran because he felt that he was a loyal and brave man and shouldn''t cheat him with lies. This is also his respect for chivalrous people.


    "Oh, so it is. Your majesty, listen to me, now they should not leave here with you, because they certainly don''t think you are worthy of their trust. After all, your strength is not enough. I knew that Li Qing and Li long had already become the great emperors, but they didn''t dare to fight in front of heixuan at that time. Now it''s ten thousand years since heixuan Xuan must be more powerful than before, so they should not easily take risks, but I still open the door for you, because after ten thousand years, you still want to open the door for you forever, so now you can choose to leave here, when you come to me, I will open the door for you without hesitation! "


    Li yaoran heard Qi Tianyu''s real strength. He thought about it for a moment, but he said it. Because with his understanding of those people, they won''t come out easily. Maybe Qi Tianyu can let them come out, but it''s not Qi Tianyu now. Because his strength is too weak, and there is too much difference compared with heixuan, so he can only advise Qi Tianyu not to enter Into the green dragon forbidden area, because even if you go in, it''s almost back.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but since I''m here, why don''t I go in? I''m going to have a try this time. How can I know if I can persuade them? You say is not, big husband ambition, I think they don''t want to live in the shameful place all the time


    After listening to Li yaoran, Qi Tianyu didn''t shrink back, because his belief was firm. This was his plan. He had made a decision before, and now of course it won''t change. Moreover, when he really arrived at home this time, how could he not seize the opportunity and let it go in his own hands? It''s not Qi Tianyu''s business.


    "Well, since your majesty has said so, Li is willing to serve your majesty, so please enter the forbidden area of Qinglong!"


    When Li yaoran finished, the river suddenly became turbid, and then a vortex appeared in the river. It seemed that the vortex was the entrance to the forbidden area of Qinglong.


    "Thank you, general. I''ll leave first. I''ll talk to the general when I come back."


    Qi Tianyu saw the whirlpool. He knew that this was what Li yaoran called out. No wonder he couldn''t find the entrance of Qinglong forbidden area. It was under the water, but he should have thought that the dragon was diving in the abyss, so they should also set up the forbidden area under the water. But since the door has been opened, he''d better go in first!


    "I hope your majesty can have a good journey and come back successfully. I''ll be waiting for you to come back in the broken hut."


    Li yaoran feels that Qi Tianyu is also a person who can talk to, so he also hopes that he can successfully persuade those people. Although he also feels that the hope is very slim, he still can''t help encouraging him.


    Qi Tianyu smiles at him, and then jumps in. Then it''s a whirl. When Qi Tianyu wakes up again, he comes to an island full of water, but not sea water, but fresh water. So the island here is a freshwater Island, and he is washed to the shore by fresh water. Here, because it''s night, there are no people And there was no guard, so no one noticed Qi Tianyu''s arrival.Qi Tianyu uses Xianli to steam his clothes dry, and then he is ready to enter the interior of the island, because he wants to find Li Qing and them, which is also the purpose of his coming in.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that the Qinglong forbidden area turned out to be a small town. It seems that the families of the people who initially set up the forbidden area have been multiplying, and now the population has become more and more, so gradually they set up a small town. Qi Tianyu thought about it, and he''d better go to the city first!


    When Qi Tianyu arrived at the gate, he found that there was no one there. It seemed that they were used to being comfortable. After all, they were too perfect to be found even by heixuan. Besides heixuan, there was really no other force in the world that could threaten them. Therefore, for nearly a thousand years, they were used to living a comfortable life. However, this is true It makes it easier for Qi Tianyu to enter the city.

 Chapter 2036

    Entering the city, Qi Tianyu found that it was no different from the outside city. All kinds of inns and restaurants existed. This helped Qi Tianyu a lot. So Qi Tianyu quickly found an inn and opened a room. Fortunately, Lingshi was also their currency.


    Because it''s getting late, it''s estimated that Li Qing and Li Qing have already had a rest, so Qi Tianyu decided not to go to them first. He''d better have a rest for one night and start his business here tomorrow.


    However, all this benefits from Li yaoran. If he didn''t protect it better, Qi Tianyu couldn''t have entered here so easily.


    In addition, the construction of the city and the settings inside are the same as those of the outside world. Li yaoran also considers that he can''t derail with the outside world. Otherwise, he says that if they go out one day, they won''t know how to live. So Li yaoran suggested that we should live according to the way of the outside world, so Qi Tianyu could find a place so smoothly.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t know anything about it. He just found an inn and was ready to practice for a while. To tell the truth, Qi Tianyu did know what Li yaoran said today. After all, his strength was too low compared with heixuan. As he said, he couldn''t give everyone a sense of security, so they shouldn''t give their lives, as well as their lives My family''s life is entrusted to me.


    However, Qi Tianyu has no way, because he has no time, and heixuan''s action is very big outside. As for what the purpose is, he still doesn''t know. If he doesn''t unite everyone together earlier, then when heixuan suddenly gets into trouble, everyone can''t run away.


    Moreover, what I lack now is the mainstay''s men, so I need them to join. After all, the people I believe in day by day, as well as the people of the four dynasties, their strength is too low, and they don''t even have a quasi emperor level figure. How can they fight against black Xuan at that time.


    So now he has to persuade them, and the biggest way to persuade them is to rely on his own strength. Therefore, Qi Tianyu decided that during this period of time, he must increase his cultivation time, strive to enter the realm of the great emperor quickly, and then he can deal with the unexpected situation.


    Just when Qi Tianyu was practicing, Li yaoran, who was outside, also went back to his shabby hut and left the river. Li yaoran became an ordinary person, and his appearance had not changed at all. He could see that the light in the room was still on from a distance. If he did not guess wrong, his granddaughter should still be waiting for him.


    When he came into the room, the little girl met him. When Li yaoran saw that the little guy had been waiting for him, his heart was warm. Now he had already lost the coldness that he was going to do to Qi Tianyu. Now he only loved feng''er.


    "Why isn''t feng''er so good! Grandpa didn''t mean to let you go to bed earlier. Why don''t you listen to him? "


    Li yaoran pretended to be angry, but he was really moved. Because he was the gatekeeper, he would not marry all his life. With one more granddaughter, his lonely life was colored.


    "Grandfather is not angry, feng''er is also worried about grandfather. Now that grandfather comes back, feng''er is not worried. Feng''er is obedient now, and feng''er is going to sleep."


    Feng''er saw that her grandfather was angry. She ran to the bed and wanted to climb into the bed to sleep.


    "Well, feng''er, my grandfather doesn''t blame you. He''s afraid that you can''t sleep well, so you won''t grow up. Now I''m back, feng''er, don''t worry about it. Sleep at ease!"


    Seeing feng''er''s appearance, Li yaoran was amused. Having such a lovely little granddaughter was the biggest gain of his life. Who would have thought that a loyal general could be so amused by a little girl.


    "Mm-hmm, that Phoenix son sleeps!" Feng''er then went to sleep.


    Li yaoran also cleaned up and was ready to have a rest. However, he felt that today''s event was a little too far away. After all, he had to be shocked to see Zhutian Di, who disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. However, he was very nice. I don''t know if he could successfully persuade them this time, but he was looking forward to it.


    Thinking about it, Li yaoran fell asleep. After all, in the outside world, he was an ordinary man, so his resistance to drowsiness was not as strong as that of practitioners. So soon after, snoring began.


    As for Qi Tianyu, he is still practicing. It is not until midnight that Qi Tianyu takes up his skills and prepares to rest, because he has to rest and go to work tomorrow. He has to keep enough spirit. Only in this way can he show his courage. After all, he has to show his once King demeanor and can''t let them look down upon him.


    Qi Tianyu, who is lying on the bed, can''t sleep at first. He still cares about the success or failure of this time because he says he doesn''t worry about whether it is false. Although the answer seems to be clear, Qi Tianyu doesn''t admit defeat. He wants to fight to see if he can use his three inch tongue to persuade them. In this way, his plan can be carried out quickly.


    At last, Qi Tianyu, who was tired, couldn''t stand it, and then fell asleep.


    In Tianjin city, a happy event happened that night, that is, yunzihang took the lead in breaking through. Among Yue Yunfeng, Tang Yinyue, Qi Yurou, Zhu lin''er and Chen Yuxin, yunzihang stood out.This makes everyone very happy. After all, yunzihang has been working hard. This time, he has finally broken through and is going to become the king of immortals. You know, at his age, there are very few people who break through and become the king of immortals, so the whole Qi Tianfu is immersed in a happy atmosphere.


    Yunzihang has already entered the battlefield outside the sky, waiting for the arrival of the Immortal King''s robbery. God''s will is also very considerate. He once again sent a lot of Holy Spirit pills and many defense secrets, which moved yunzihang very much. After all, these things are very important to him, and the most important thing is that God''s will patiently told him what to pay attention to when crossing the sky.


    This made yunzihang completely confident that he was afraid of the disaster, so he entered the tianwai battlefield early and was ready for the disaster. This time, he was very confident. Because Qi Tianyu had successfully survived the nine disasters, yunzihang was not afraid at all. After all, he was Qi Tianyu''s good brother, and he felt that he could do it.


    Soon, the disaster came. The four disasters were in line with yunzihang''s talent and were under his consideration. So he had no worries and was ready to deal with the disaster.

 Chapter 2037

    For yunzihang, the fourth level Tianjie is still acceptable, so he successfully passed the Tianjie and became a strong man at the level of fairy king. Then he sat down and prepared for a stable state.


    After all, he knows that his strength has been enhanced. When Qi Tianyu needs them, he can help him. Of course, Yue Yunfeng thinks the same, so their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. It''s already the peak of true immortals. It''s sooner or later for them to break through and become a strong one at the level of Immortal King.


    The sky has gradually brightened, and the people in Tianjin city have also received the news of yunzihang. When they know that he has made a breakthrough, they don''t worry and fall asleep.


    The next morning, the sun came down in the morning, and Qi Tianyu had already sat up. He would not miss this good opportunity to absorb purple Qi, so he woke up early. After all, what he needed most now was to improve his strength, so there was no reason for Qi Tianyu to abandon such a good cultivation opportunity.


    The endless purple Qi was absorbed by Qi Tianyu, and then turned into the rich vitality of heaven and earth. Finally, after refining by Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, it became the pure immortal power. Although the immortal power increased, the immortal power in Qi Tianyu became more and more liquefied, and gradually turned into a stream.


    Qi Tianyu knew that as long as all the immortal power in his body was turned into liquid, he would be a perfect Immortal King. Therefore, he still needed to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, turn the external power into used power, and quickly improve his strength, which was his most urgent task.


    This time, Qi Tianyu used the same method as before, but he accelerated his cultivation. Later, he wanted to go to the real core of Qinglong forbidden area to have a look. After all, he didn''t come here for a holiday, but hoped that the experts in the area could stand in the same camp with him and fight against black Xuan.


    Therefore, two hours later, Qi Tianyu''s cultivation was finished, and of course he made great progress. However, he was almost ready for the Ninth level of the Immortal King, but he could not be in a hurry. Although he did not have much time to cultivate himself, he could not be too anxious. After all, he needed to be relaxed in his cultivation. Otherwise, it would be very easy to turn things upside down.


    After a simple clean-up, Qi Tianyu left the Inn and walked all the way to the inside. Although he didn''t know where the center of Qinglong forbidden area was, he could only rely on speculation. After all, now he didn''t want to expose himself to the outside world. In that case, it might cause panic among the people here, because the people in this area are not all experts, they have some Strength is also very weak, and this time I came with a friendly attitude, so I can''t disturb their lives.


    However, according to their living habits, Qinglong likes the East, so their core area should be in the east of the island, and they also feel the breath of experts in the East, so they should not be wrong.


    So Qi Tianyu walked all the way to the east of the island. He found a small courtyard with Li''s house written on it. When he saw that there were guards at the door, Qi Tianyu knew that if he guessed correctly, this was Li Qing''s residence. It seemed that he really or, and he guessed correctly, he led these strong men to escape from the world.


    Soon Qi Tianyu went to the courtyard and looked at the two guards. Qi Tianyu thought about it, and then he went in with a notice! After all, etiquette can''t be lost, and it''s not easy to break in by force. This time, you can''t be reckless if you ask for help from others.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu stepped forward and gave his token to the guard, asking him to inform him that his old friend was coming.


    The guards took a look at Qi Tianyu and didn''t say much. Instead, they sent a person to let him enter with a token. Then other people stopped Qi Tianyu and asked him to wait for the notice.


    For these, Qi Tianyu didn''t care, just wait, it doesn''t matter, now he is not the emperor of the original Qinglong Empire, he is just Qi Tianyu, a pure want to save his brother, protect his family, so don''t need to be treated, after all, that is the past. As like as two peas, Qi Tianyu''s token to


    is his own token. Although the original token has disappeared, he has made another one, so it is exactly the same as the previous token. As long as Li Qing sees it, he will recognize it. This is the only thing Qi Tianyu can think of to let Li Qing see himself.


    Deep in Li''s mansion, shortly after Li Qinggang left the customs, he was drinking tea with Li long in the pavilion, and then they talked together. They were both great emperors, so they had frequent exchanges, because they wanted to find a breakthrough opportunity from each other.


    It''s too slow to enter the realm of the great emperor, and it''s very difficult to break through every little step forward. Moreover, unlike other realms, the realm of the great emperor is generally divided into twelve small realms and five big realms, while the realm of the great emperor has only five big realms, namely, the first stage, the middle stage, the high stage, the perfection and the peak. Li Qing is the middle class emperor. He has been stuck here for some years, but he still hasn''t made any progress. Li Long is a little worse than him, and he is the first class emperor. However, they both accept the baptism of the road, so they discuss and hope to make progress.


    Qi Tianyu was the middle level emperor at that time. You know, he made great progress all the way and didn''t encounter any bottleneck at all. Moreover, he was one step away from the high level emperor. He was the strongest man in the whole heaven at that time, so he was called the man closest to heaven.In fact, it''s all false. It''s all flatterers who flatter themselves. At that time, I was stupid. I told heixuan the secret of getting xuanhuangtian stele, and let him rise the ambition of a wolf, so that I could get to this point. However, God is not at a loss to me, and I have to avenge myself.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu knows that the realm of the great emperor is not the end. There is a realm of domination on it. What else is above the realm of domination? At present, he doesn''t know. Maybe it is God! However, Qi Tianyu believed that he would reach the realm of domination and explore the mystery of the whole heaven after he destroyed the dark world.


    "Brother Li Qing, do you have any special feelings about this closure! Tell my brother me, let me see, see if I can break into the middle stage of the great emperor, ha ha. "


    Li Long is a forthright man, so his speech is generally straightforward. Therefore, Li Qing''s cultivation experience of the team is that he is open-minded and has no taboo.

 Chapter 2038

    "What''s the special feeling? I don''t know what''s wrong. Are you old? After so many years, why don''t you have any breakthrough? Is chance really God''s will? Well, it seems that there is no possibility of advancement without making any noise. "


    Li Qing didn''t blame him either. After all, he has been used to this person''s carelessness for so many years, and their relationship is very good. Although they are not brothers, they are better than brothers. So how can he blame Li long for asking so frankly.


    "All right! It seems that our chance is too shallow. I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation for so many years. We have been hiding here for thousands of years, and life is really fast! "


    Li Long sighed, because he had already guessed what Li Qing was going to say. After all, this is not the first time he has asked, and the answer is the same every time. He also knows why. Because the environment is different, they become a forbidden area, and basically lose contact with the outside world. He has not almost got the pressure from the strong, so the potential in the body has to be improved Without release, of course, there will be no progress.


    "Yes! It''s been so many years. In fact, sometimes I wonder if the original decision was wrong. Although we are temporarily safe and still retain our dignity, we have lost the most precious thing, freedom. Do you think my original choice was wrong? "


    What Li Qing said to Li long, in fact, these words have been kept in his heart, and this time he finally said it, because it is also a knot that hinders his progress. After saying this, Li Qing felt very comfortable. After so many years of self doubt, he finally mustered up the courage to tell his good brother.


    "Brother Li Qing, please don''t say that. Everything here has been preserved because of your decision. If you hadn''t made your decision, we would have become black and dark running dogs or nothing. It was you who made us think of a good way to preserve our dignity and save our lives. Besides, we were all voluntary at the beginning We don''t have to blame ourselves at the beginning, so it''s the price of losing your freedom


    After hearing what Li Qing said, li long tried to persuade him. After all, Li Qing is the leader of the district. He can''t abandon himself. After all, he is the backbone of everyone, so Li long can''t make him distrust himself. What''s more, Li Long is right. At the beginning, Li Qing put forward the idea of setting this place as a forbidden area and isolating it from the outside world, but the final decision was made by everyone I mean it.


    Therefore, it is not Li Qing''s fault to lose his freedom. It is the price we all pay for our dignity and lives. Heaven is fair. Only when we lose something can we get something. Without Li Qing, it is estimated that heixuan will not stop. Therefore, all the people in the forbidden area will not blame Li Qing for his seclusion, because it is to protect themselves The best way.


    "I know, but do you know? I have been thinking that our cultivation has been stagnant. I think the other three forbidden area experts are almost the same. Judging from their messages, it''s true. What about heixuan? There is no one who can stop him now in heaven. You''ve heard about what happened in the outside world these days. There''s definitely a big stir in the dark. I don''t think there are many peaceful days in our four forbidden areas. Maybe we should have made plans earlier. "


    Of course, Li Qing knows that what happened at the beginning was decided by all of us, but what he cares about is not only those things, but also the current situation. Although they are in the forbidden area, they just don''t go out for activities, and they know something about the outside world. They also know about the animal tide and the dark altar. So Li Qing feels that the outside world is different, he guesses In the near future, there will be no peace in heaven.


    "What can we do? It''s not the way to go out now. With our strength, even if we go out, we will be killed by black Xuan as a threat. The most important thing is that we can''t compete with black Xuan. Even if we unite with the four forbidden areas, it''s estimated that we can''t beat black Xuan. Moreover, after so many years, no one knows what strength black Xuan is, but according to what you said We really need to plan ahead. "


    Although Li Long is usually careless, he is still very serious about the key issues. After all, it is related to everyone''s lives, so he has to be cautious.


    "Yes! But now I didn''t think of a good way, wait! Look at the other restricted areas? Not only our family is worried, but also heixuan is still busy with things outside. It should not affect us for the time being, but it''s going to hurt the people of Qinglong Dynasty. They have been harassed by those things, but we can''t help them. If we go out to help them, it''s estimated that heixuan will directly attack us, and then we won''t have a chance to think about it. "


    Li Qingsi took a test and didn''t say what he thought. He wanted to go out, but he knew that it was unrealistic now, so he didn''t say what he thought, but told Li long the current situation.


    "That''s the only way. Wait and see what they say. When the time comes, the people in the restricted area will discuss it. As for what to do next, we''d better make decisions based on the external situation."


    Li Long also has no good way, so he can only conform to Li Qing''s idea. Of course, he also has some ideas in his heart. After all, he is unwilling to live here because of his reckless character. He wants to go out long ago, even if he dies, he also wants to save the people of his hometown, but he can''t do so, because now he is not alone. As the deputy district leader, he can''t be willful A person who does things, his behavior, also represents the forbidden area, so he has no freedom."Report to your excellency, there is a young man at the door, who claims to be your old friend. I don''t know what to do with him."


    Just when they were confused, a guard came in from the door in a hurry. After saluting, he said.


    "Oh, my old friend, it''s interesting. Can you see his face clearly, is he from us? Have you ever seen it? "


    Li Qing was a little surprised. In ordinary times, many people asked to see him, but not many people claimed to be old friends. Moreover, if those old guys were old enough, they would not be informed, and their guards would recognize him.


    So Li Qing suspected that outsiders might have broken in, but he didn''t receive any secret signal from Li yaoran! It''s a little confused. Forget it, you''d better ask the guard first.

 Chapter 2039

    "Adult Hui, I really haven''t seen the young man outside, so I guess it''s not from here, but the visitor didn''t intrude. Instead, he gave me a token to let you know as soon as you see it!"


    The guard suddenly remembered the important thing, that is, Qi Tianyu gave him a token, so he quickly handed it to Li Qing and let him watch it before making a decision.


    "Well, this token What This token is, it''s impossible, it''s impossible... "


    After Li Qing got the token, he thought it was very exquisite, but he didn''t know that it was his old friend who wanted to make fun of himself. For the first time, he knew that the token was an old thing of the Qinglong Empire, and only those old guys in the Qinglong forbidden area could make it. However, when he looked at it carefully, he saw two small pieces on the token Word by word, day by day. He knows what token it is.


    When the token pattern in memory coincides with the token pattern, Li Qing is completely shocked, because this thing belongs to the person who used to, but he has not died for tens of thousands of years, why does it appear again now.


    "What''s the matter, brother Li Qing? What''s wrong with this token?"


    Standing next to Li Qing, Li Long naturally saw some emotional changes of Li Qing, and quickly asked him what had happened. After all, he had never seen Li Qing behave like this before, so he knew that Li Qing must have discovered something secret, otherwise he would not have been so shocked.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Your name is Li San, right? Tell me, is it really a young man outside? What is his strength? Or what he looks like, can you help me describe it


    Li Qing was interrupted by Li long before he regained his consciousness. He was too shocked just now. After all, an impossible thing happened, so there was no way for him to be so impolite. Li Qing didn''t answer Li Long''s question, because before that, he had to find out who was coming, so he first asked the guard about the specific situation of the person.


    "If you come back, the man at the door is a young man. As for strength, the villain''s strength is not enough, so you can''t see his exact strength and appearance. Because the villain came in a hurry, you can only remember that this is the appearance of the man."


    Li San saw that Li Qing asked him so carefully, and he knew what was important, so he answered Li Qing''s question completely. Although he didn''t have a deep impression on Qi Tianyu, his vague appearance was still clear, so he outlined Qi Tianyu''s appearance with divine sense.


    "Well, go down! Take that man to the front hall and wait. We''ll be there in a minute


    Li Qing explained a few words, let Li San down, but finally let Qi Tianyu in.


    Poor Qi Tianyu is still waiting outside, but he is not worried, because he has come here, and he doesn''t care to wait a little longer. In fact, it wasn''t long. Qi Tianyu just observed the buildings here.


    The glazed tiles and the blue stone walls are still the classic buildings of the original Qinglong empire. It seems that they have not forgotten their identity. Although the layout of the city is not much different from that of the outside world, the basic classic buildings are still the same as the Qinglong empire. For this point, Qi Tianyu is very pleased, because in this case, he feels that these people should not forget their roots If you don''t, you have a much better chance of persuading them.


    And I am very happy to see these familiar architectural styles. After all, I have never seen the same place as the Empire I established in my life. Even now, the Qinglong Dynasty has changed greatly. It is no longer the architectural style of that year. Although it is still the shadow of that year, I can''t remember any more.


    But here is different from the Qinglong Dynasty. It''s almost completely restored. It seems that they didn''t move their house at all, which makes Qi Tianyu feel kind.


    Soon Qi Tianyu saw the guard coming. However, Qi Tianyu was worried because he was afraid that he would be rejected. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t want this to happen and didn''t think Li Qing and Li Qing would be ruthless. So Qi Tianyu was still waiting for him to come.


    "This distinguished guest, our district master will let you in. Come with me!" When Li San saw Qi Tianyu looking left and right, he called out to him. Because Li Qing had just said to take the guests to the front hall, it seems that the district leader attached great importance to him, so Li San naturally served him carefully on both sides.


    "Well, OK, please lead the way."


    Qi Tianyu was stunned to hear what Li San said. After all, he thought he was rejected? But judging from the current situation, they are not only not rejected, but also treated as guests. In this case, does it mean that they are willing to accept themselves?


    Qi Tianyu is thinking again, because from their performance, he may really have a play, but he doesn''t know what they really think. However, Qi Tianyu quickly adjusted, because he knows that it''s useless to think now. At least, the situation is a good start. That''s not bad. People invite him in Why not?


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu followed guard Li San slowly. At this time, Li Qing and Li long did not rush to the front hall because they discussed the token."Brother Li Qing, what happened just now? Why are you so strange, an old friend? Why don''t I know that young face at all? Is it the descendant of the old man here?"


    Seeing that Li San had left, Li Long asked him what had happened just now. After all, it all came so suddenly, and it ended so quickly that he was in a daze that he couldn''t understand anything.


    "Well, if you''ve seen this, you can see why I''m like this."


    When Li Qing saw that Li Long was very interested in this incident, he was ready to tell him, and he was also the deputy district leader, so he was entitled to know. So he handed the token to Li long for him to see. After all, if there was no accident, he would know him.


    "What is this! Isn''t this an ordinary token? Why make a fuss? It''s not heixuan''s imperial decree, and he can''t find us. "


    Li Long took the token and looked at it. He didn''t understand anything. He just felt that it was an ordinary token. He looked at the work and listened to the simple words. He didn''t know two words on it, but it didn''t seem strange.

 Chapter 2040

    This makes Li long a little puzzled, because the token is plain, so Li Long easily joked about what he thought was black Xuan''s pursuit order. However, he knew that if black Xuan wanted to find them, it was estimated that they would not exist for so long. After all, they knew this person''s means.


    "Li long, are you old and confused? You don''t even know this token. You''re looking carefully. What are the two words on the token? Let me remind you. Those two words are the ancestral writings of Qinglong, not pictures."


    Li Qing is also speechless, is also what with what! This guy is too nervous. The token is so important that he forgot it. It''s really a headache.


    "Oh, yes? Let me take a closer look. what! It can''t be true! Can''t this really be? "


    Li Long opened his mouth wide, because he finally recognized the two words. Day by day, he understood. No wonder Li Qing''s gaffe was the same as himself, because it was so shocking, and even after nearly ten thousand years, he couldn''t believe it, but the fact was in front of him.


    "Well, it''s true, you see! let''s go! Let''s go and see who is that? "


    When Li Qing arrived at Li long, he knew that he must have remembered it, but now he was not surprised. What he wanted now was to see who that person was and why he had this lost token for nearly ten thousand years.


    Moreover, from Li San''s divine vision painting just now, the general outline is very similar to that of the man in that year. Li Qing guesses that it is his descendant, but it is reasonable to say that the one he knows has no descendant, and the dark and mysterious person is probably extinct, but the fact is in front of us. I don''t know what the situation is. Forget it What is the devil, I always have to go to see, otherwise it seems that I have no courage.


    "No, I can''t. You go first. Let me postpone first!"


    When Li long heard that Li Qing was going to take him out to see the man, he didn''t hear anything at that time, so he directly said that he should let Li Qing go first, and he should take a good rest, because he was so shocked.


    "Ha ha, all right! I''ll go first. You can adjust quickly. Don''t miss a good play. "


    Li Qing knows that Li Long has a big nerve, and it''s normal that he can''t slow down when he is shocked, so he goes to the front hall alone. He wants to see who is holy who holds the order of the emperor.


    After Li Qing left, li long thought of a lot, because there were too many memories involved. He thought of the origin of this token, that is, in front of Wan, a super genius was born, Gaia contemporary heroes, countless talented people were submerged by his brilliance, and that person did not live up to the praise of everyone. He started from scratch, all the way through It''s on top.


    Finally, he was praised as the man closest to heaven, and that man was Qi Tianyu, the founder of the Qinglong empire. He also worshipped him very much. He had met several times in the towering Imperial Palace, but after so many years, he could not remember his appearance clearly.


    But the glorious deeds he left were forever branded in his heart, but things and will decline, that man in the brilliant time, but was usually with his brother fighting side by side plot, and turned into ashes. The world doesn''t know the truth, but thinks that the sky is jealous of the beauty, and he brings down the punishment to kill Qi Tianyu. However, Li Long knows the truth. Although he is dissatisfied, he is helpless in the face of heixuan''s strength.


    The token was once owned by Qi Tianyu, the emperor of every day. The word "every day" on the token is his title. Such a legendary man founded the green dragon Empire, and he is also the founder of the green dragon empire.


    However, Qi Tianyu was killed and heixuan took advantage of the opportunity to build up the holy empire. He took the four empires into his pocket and became the four dynasties. In order to avoid the disaster of war, people like them had to hide in the dark and muddle along.


    They live a cautious life every day. That''s why a few years ago, when the world gradually became peaceful, they began to put down their mind to live. However, now it seems that the comfortable life is almost gone, and the outside world is already in chaos. This chaotic world will rise. I don''t know who will laugh at the world again in the end.


    Li Long took the token in his arms, because he knew that the person who owned the token must have a bright future. After all, this kind of thing looks very new, so it must have been made recently. That means that someone knows about this kind of technology, but there are no omissions in the secret anti-counterfeiting areas above. Generally speaking, except that the quality of the token is a little new, it has nothing to do with it The one as like as two peas in heaven.


    But Li Long knew that in that war, Qi Tianyu, the emperor chasing heaven, died on the spot and exploded himself. It could be said that there was no residue left. Then the token that he carried could not exist. No matter how good the Lingyu was, it could not resist the explosion of a middle-level Emperor. The power of self explosion at that time resounded through the whole heaven, and the impact was unimaginable, So the token has definitely become fly ash.


    Now the token must be fake. However, looking at the lines on it, although Li Long has a big nerve, he can infer that it is not as simple as it seems. If he is not wrong, there are two sources of the token: one is the descendant of Qi Tianyu, the emperor by heaven, and the other is the descendant who originally designed the token People or designers.However, the first situation is somewhat unlikely. What the world knows is that Qi Tianyu, the emperor Zhutian, was obsessed with self-cultivation and never liked the affairs of secular people. Therefore, he never married a wife, let alone gave birth to a son, so where did he come from?


    Even if it''s true that there may be illegitimate children, heixuan, Qi Tianyu''s former good brother, also knows it. This can be seen from the death cause of Qi Tianyu, the emperor chasing heaven. Others don''t know, but Li Qing has said that all this is because of a secret treasure. It''s just because of that secret treasure that heixuan betrays his brother and shows his ambition as a wolf. But that''s just right It just proves how much Qi Tianyu trusts heixuan.


    However, it can be seen from the performance of heixuan over the years that his ruthless means will not make the mistake of cutting grass and not removing roots. Therefore, even if Qi Tianyu really had children, he would have been destroyed by heixuan.

 Chapter 2041

    As for the person who came to design the token or his descendants, it is also possible. After all, they are only hands, and they are only craftsmen. Therefore, the person who made the token must still exist, or their descendants must still be there. But what are they doing? Their strength must not be high. Why do they come here and send a young descendant, In this case, what is the purpose.


    Li Long has some doubts, but he thinks about it and goes to have a look. In this way, he can just see who the visitor is. Of course, he will know the purpose of the visitor himself. So thinking of this, Li Long is ready to go to the front hall. He is afraid that he will be late and it will be over.


    On the other side, Qi Tianyu, also led by Li San, came all the way through the gate to the front hall. Looking at the furnishings inside, Qi Tianyu thought of the past again. However, Li San brought him here and left, leaving Qi Tianyu alone waiting here.


    Sitting in the hall, Qi Tianyu is OK, but he can only wait here silently before others come. However, he is not in a hurry. After all, Li Qing is the leader of the forbidden area, so he should be big.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu knows that even if he takes out the token, Li Qing will only be interested. After all, no one can think that he is still alive, and he has found them in person, so they will definitely think that they are others, otherwise, they will not go to the door to meet themselves.


    Although they used to be the emperors of the Qinglong Empire, they should still have deterrent power. After all, from the perspective of their building characteristics, they still have feelings for the Empire they founded.


    After waiting for a short time, Qi Tianyu saw a spiritual middle-aged man coming. He had met Li Qing, the descendant of Nalong. Although nearly ten thousand years had passed, his appearance had hardly changed, so Qi Tianyu recognized him at a glance.


    "You''re the one who came to me?" Li Qing carefully a large number of Qi Tianyu, want to see through his essence, because he is very cautious, after all, he is also afraid of dark people.


    Although he believed in Li yaoran, he had to be defensive. However, after Li Qing looked at it carefully, it was still the same. The man in front of him was a young man, and he didn''t use his face changing technique.


    Along the way, Li Qing thought a lot about it. He roughly guessed that it was similar to Li long, but he preferred that the boy was the descendant of Qi Tianyu, because if the craftsman who made the token came to find him, he couldn''t find any reason. Moreover, when he saw Qi Tianyu, he firmly believed that the boy was the descendant of Qi Tianyu.


    It''s very similar because of his appearance and manner. If he didn''t feel the exuberant vitality in his body, Li Qing would even think that this man was Qi Tianyu, but he knew it was impossible. Because of his strength and vitality, what he showed was a young man.


    "Yes, I am, Mr. Li Qingyuan. Don''t you recognize me?" Qi Tianyu sees Li Qing and recognizes him at a glance, but Qi Tianyu looks at Li Qing and knows that he should not recognize himself, so he helps him think about it.


    Li Qing, a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Qinglong Empire, was also a member of the parliament. Qi Tianyu founded the Qinglong Empire and fought with him. Of course, there were not only the brothers of the Shenjiang camp, but also some strong men. They were people like Li Qing. So after the establishment of the Qinglong Empire, he set up the parliament to let these elders serve the country.


    "How can I recognize you? Which family are you? I''ve lived for so many years. It''s the first time that I heard a young man call my name so impolitely. Forget it, these are secondary. Go ahead! What are you here for, and who are the people behind you? "


    Li Qing was a little upset when he heard that such a hairy boy should call his name taboo. However, he thought it over and let it go. Now he is not once. Why should he be angry for these illusory things? Since he can''t go out in the forbidden area, he doesn''t care too much about fame and wealth. Now the most important thing is to figure out this Personnel information, ask him why he''s here.


    "Li Qing, the descendant of the dragon, now your temper has changed a lot and become calm. I''m not a child of any family. I''m Qi Tianyu. You should remember what I look like, but we''ve seen each other a lot."


    Qi Tianyu smiles. He is very satisfied with Li Qing''s performance, because in the past Li Qing was very concerned about face, especially about etiquette. Unexpectedly, now he doesn''t care so much. It seems that time can change anyone.


    "What? You are Qi Tianyu. Don''t joke, little guy. Although you have a special identity, don''t joke with your ancestors. He will be unhappy when he hears about it. "


    Li Qing was stunned for a moment, because at that moment he really thought that what he was looking at was the emperor by day, because his every move and his manner were too similar. However, his lively original breath told him that he should be the descendant of the emperor by day, and he was the most similar descendant to him.


    However, what made him feel a little unhappy was that this boy was not polite, even if he ran the train and said that he was Qi Tianyu. It was ridiculous. Did he think he was a three-year-old?"What ancestor? How can I make fun of my ancestor? I''m Qi Tianyu, the emperor of every day. I didn''t lie or talk nonsense. What I said was the truth. The token I gave you was made by myself."


    Qi Tianyu is very speechless. He has been doing this for a long time. He regards himself as his own offspring. This is too much nonsense, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, his young body, no matter who he is, can''t guess that he was the original emperor of Zhutian.


    "True or false, did you make the token? But what can this prove? Boy, if you don''t tell the truth again, I''ll be angry. Although you are a quasi emperor, you are far from me. Come on, who are you? "


    Qi Tianyu confused Li Qing by saying that. Isn''t he the descendant of Zhutian emperor? But why does he look so similar? But if it is his descendant, how can he be so disrespectful to his ancestors.


    What''s more, token is not only his descendants who know how to do it, but also the descendants of craftsmen. Why did he come to find himself and pretend to be Qi Tianyu? Don''t you think you are a fool, you can cheat at will, and you look down on yourself.

 Chapter 2042

    Thinking of this, Li Qing decided not to let the boy run on the train. If he goes on like this, he may be able to say anything. He doesn''t know whose unfortunate child he is. It seems that he needs to use force to frighten him. Let him be honest. Only in this way can he know the purpose of his coming.


    "Oh, I said I was Qi Tianyu. Why don''t you believe me? The two dark stripes on the token are created by myself. Do you think my token will let the second person know? You all think that my token was made by a great master, but it''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. When did I have offspring? How can you believe me? "


    Qi Tianyu is speechless. The more he says, the more outrageous he is. However, he is very desperate now, because he can''t explain everything in a short time.


    There is no way but to tell a secret, that is, when the token was cast, no one else helped to make it, but he made it by himself. This is why he was able to make it again so quickly, because in memory, the method of making the token is very clear.


    However, what shocked Qi Tianyu was that Li Qing really had something. He could see through his own strength at a glance, but he was relieved after thinking about it, because now Li Qing is on a par with himself, and the people who can do it are not simple, so it''s normal for him to see through his own strength.


    "What a ghost, what you said is true. I''ve never heard of this secret. Besides, Zhutian emperor has been dead for thousands of years. Now he''s reborn. Besides, he''s already broken to pieces. He doesn''t even have a body. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll really do it."


    Li Qing is a little suspicious because he has heard some news about what Qi Tianyu said, but he doesn''t think that what he said is true from the news, so he still needs to scare him to see if he is lying.


    "Who said I was born again? I am reincarnation. No matter you believe it or not, I am reincarnation of Zhutian emperor, and my memory has not disappeared, so he is Qi Tianyu. I not only know you, but also Li Qing. I know that if this token can''t represent me, then you can show me this set of skills."


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help seeing Li Qing''s appearance, so he had to give a brief account of his own situation. Then, in order to make him believe that the simplest and most straightforward thing is Qinglong''s skill. You should know that things in this skill system will not change.


    And I''m the most powerful person in the Qinglong Empire to cultivate Qinglong skills! Therefore, in order to prove himself, we can only play the green dragon skills, which are certainly not those out of fashion skills. To highlight our differences, we need to take out the green dragon skills we once felt and practice. Only in this way can we let him know whether he is true or not.


    Qi Tianyu began to perform several special moves of Qinglong skill. Although he hadn''t practiced them for so many years, the things engraved in his memory can''t be forgotten. So Qi Tianyu quickly found the feeling, and the most precise part of Qinglong skill was shown by him.


    "Good, good. This young man has a good skill. Brother Li Qing, which family is this young man from?"


    Just when Qi Tianyu was exerting his skills, Li Long arrived. When he saw that Qi Tianyu was exerting Qinglong''s skills so precisely, he couldn''t help praising him, because he was the one who had developed a little bit on the basis of his predecessors, and this young man was almost catching up with himself.


    "Oh, here you are! Take a closer look at this man. Is his skill similar to that of Zhutian emperor at that time? What''s more, you should pay attention to his manner and body method. Is it like? "


    When Li Qing saw Li Long coming, he didn''t look at him. Instead, he kept staring at Qi Tianyu, because he found that this man''s appearance when he performed his kung fu was too similar to what he had seen before, but he couldn''t believe it. So he asked Li long to verify whether he was wrong.


    "Well, originally I thought he was very good at playing, but I didn''t feel very familiar with him. But after you said that, I seem to have seen this man perform the Qinglong skill. Yes, he was chasing the emperor. When he founded the Qinglong Empire, he preached in person. He was understanding the skill for everyone at that time. Why did this man use the skill of chasing the emperor! Is he the descendant of Zhutian emperor? "


    Li long looked at it and suddenly remembered that he had seen it before. No wonder he thought it was a tough fight, but he didn''t feel amazing. He had seen it before!


    "How''s it going? Do you feel very familiar with this skill? I remember that I demonstrated it to you all on the day when the Qinglong empire was founded. You can''t forget it! "


    Qi Tianyu soon ended up. Of course, he also saw Li long. He knew him, but he didn''t see him very much. However, his strength was also a great emperor. He should have been promoted later. Qi Tianyu remembered that when he was in power, it seemed that he was just a city master! However, it seems that later we got some opportunities to achieve today''s achievements!


    "Brother Li Qing, what does the boy say? What founded the green dragon Empire? His brain is not broken, right! Even if he is a descendant of Zhutian emperor, he can''t regard his ancestors'' fame and wealth as his ownWhen Li long heard what Qi Tianyu said, he was confused about what he said and how to create the Qinglong empire. It''s just too much nonsense!


    "Well, what he said may be true, because he said that he was Zhutian Emperor himself, and he said that his token was made by himself, which is consistent with those secret sympathies I heard, and you can see that his Qinglong skill is almost consistent with that of Zhutian emperor in the grand ceremony of founding Qinglong Empire. What does this represent? Don''t you understand? "


    Li Qing really believes it now, because it''s so coincidental that so many coincidences come together. What does it mean? It shows that this may be the case.


    "What? It''s impossible! Zhutian emperor, he has not been given by that black Xuan for a long time. How can he reappear in front of us now? It''s impossible. It must be false! Let me see the real face of this man


    Li long heard what Li Qing said. He didn''t feel that it was true for a moment, because it was too fake. How could a person who had been dead for thousands of years suddenly appear? It was so terrible. Thinking of this, Li Long was ready to show his secret skill and see Qi Tianyu''s real body.

 Chapter 2043

    "Don''t try. I''ve seen it. There''s no question. This is what he really looks like. So if he''s right, he''s our emperor. As for why, you''d better ask him!"


    Li Qing almost believes it now, because Li Long has little contact with Qi Tianyu, but he has more contact with Qi Tianyu, so he can see Qi Tianyu''s performance clearly. Even his descendants can inherit his appearance at most, but they can''t be so consistent with his manner.


    So if he didn''t make a wrong judgment, he might really be Qi Tianyu, but he can''t be completely sure. After all, there are all kinds of secrets in the world, and he needs to let Li long test them, so he asked Li long to ask Qi Tianyu again.


    "Well, who are you! If you really are If it''s Zhutian Di, why are you here? And aren''t you already a dead man? It''s not like you''re back to life, but your strength doesn''t look like it! "


    Li Long looks at Qi Tianyu with some doubts. It''s true that things happened too suddenly. He''s so nervous that he''s directly confused. After all, a dead man ten thousand years ago suddenly appears in front of you with exuberant vitality, and his spirit can sense that it''s really a thousand years old, and he''s only in his twenties, so this makes him confused White.


    "I am Zhutian emperor. As for why I am like this now, it''s a long story. But since you want to know, let''s make a long story short. As you know, I was attacked by that bastard heixuan, and then I died. Although my spirit dispersed, my soul mark didn''t disappear. Instead, I entered a magical place, where there was no sign With time and no space, I feel like I''ve been there for a long time and a moment, and then I become a baby again, that''s me now. As for what happened, I don''t know, because I haven''t encountered the same situation. "


    Qi Tianyu briefly talked about his reincarnation process, but what happened in the middle was too illusory. He really didn''t know what happened, so he could only describe it like this. Although he later speculated that he might have entered the reincarnation of heaven, it was too terrible to say this kind of thing. After all, Qi Tianyu always felt it was dark There is a pair of eyes looking at the self.


    "There are other things, but we don''t believe you, because these things are really illusory. For so many years, we have never heard such a legend, so we can''t believe that you suddenly said that. Although you have proved a lot, they may be copied from other people, so can you tell me what happened between us, only the two of us I personally know that. "


    Li Qing couldn''t help but say that because he really had doubts in his heart, he wanted to prove Qi Tianyu''s identity through this method. If it is true that his memory is not missing as he said, then he must be clear about what he had done together with himself, so he must be able to retell it.


    "Yes! I don''t believe it, and now the black Xuan is covetous outside. How can I know if you are a person sent by the black Xuan? With his ingenuity, he can do everything you just did, so please cooperate and prove yourself. "


    Li Long''s mind is very useful at the critical moment. After all, he is also a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. No one can get to this step without two brushes. Of course, he is also very comprehensive in considering problems, so he also supports Li Qing''s approach.


    "All right! Then I''ll talk about what happened with Li Qing. There was no outsider. I think, especially there was no black mystery, right! Do you remember, Li Qing, when we were preparing for the founding ceremony of the Qinglong Empire, because of the arrangement of some guests, I went to you specially. Do you remember the time when I asked you to invite several elders of the elves? And after the stability of the Qinglong Empire, we had some disputes. Finally, I left you alone. I''m sorry Do you remember the two of you talking? "


    Qi Tianyu thought about it. There was really very little about heixuan. After all, he thought of heixuan as a brother to be married. No matter where he went, he had to take him with him. No matter what he did, he was always by his side. So there was very little chance to be alone with them. Of course, there was even less chance to meet Li Qing alone.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there are still some. Because Li Qing was his elder and chief elder at that time, there were still many opportunities to communicate with him, so there were several separate opportunities.


    "What? You are really the emperor of heaven, God has eyes! Unexpectedly let you come back, yes, you are right! At that time, you asked me to invite people. There were five elders in the Elven clan, but I mistakenly thought they were four, so I arranged four. When you found out, you went and scolded me personally, because they were all your good friends. You said that they almost embarrassed you. "


    "Another time, because of the problem of rescuing the victims, I advocated that the supply of food and daily necessities should be mainly from the national treasury, supplemented by the local government, while you thought that the local government should be the main source, supplemented by the national treasury. At that time, I was still young, so I argued with you for a while. I didn''t expect you to leave me for a heart to heart talk. You were a good monarch at that time. Others thought you were a Wuchi, but I knew that you were not at ease about the Qinglong empire. Are you really back? "Li Qing almost burst into tears, because he is now completely determined that this person is Qi Tianyu, the emperor of every day. Because all this is right, and only the two of them were present at that time, so there is no possibility of being known by other people, and even if it is known by other people, it is impossible to know in such detail, so this person must be the emperor of every day. I think of this Li Qingdi knelt down and came back.


    When zhutiandi was killed, he knew that he was not the opponent of heixuan, and he could not avenge zhutiandi. He thought that he would fight for zhutiandi''s name, but it was a pity that in order to save the people in the restricted area, he could only declare his neutrality, and then stand on his own in the restricted area for nearly ten thousand years. In these years, he thought all the time that he should be a leader The first choice is not wrong, I am not a traitor.

 Chapter 2044

    In countless dreams, he once saw the emperor day by day sitting on the throne of the great emperor, and he reported the situation below. But in an instant, he was beaten to ashes by that son of a bitch heixuan. At that time, he wanted to avenge Qi Tianyu, but he could do nothing. He hated it, but the dream woke up. This is also his evil spirit for so many years, so his cultivation has not been improved.


    "Get up quickly, I''m not the king of the original Qinglong Empire now, and you''re not the elder, so you don''t have to do this big gift."


    Qi Tianyu rushed to help him, but he was also quite pleased. After all, from his performance, he may really have a great hope for them to follow him.


    "What, you are Zhutian di. See Zhutian di. Please don''t blame Li for his rudeness."


    When Li Long saw that Li Qing had knelt down, he also knelt down, because he knew that this was the founding emperor who once founded the Qinglong empire. He was also the master of a city. Although he had nothing to do with the original Qinglong Empire, he still had to salute the former monarch.


    "Oh, don''t do that. Although I was Emperor Zhutian in my last life, I''m no longer king after reincarnation. Now I''m just Qi Tianyu. Although I have the memory of my last life, I''ve changed and I''m no longer my original self, so you don''t need to salute me. Besides, you don''t belong to the Qinglong Empire, because the Qinglong empire It''s already gone. "


    Qi Tianyu rushed to help Li long again, because he really didn''t want to be what he was. Now he just wanted to save his old brother, kill heixuan, and liberate the people in heaven. To be honest, Qi Tianyu really didn''t think about whether he would become the monarch of the Qinglong Empire again, because he was no longer interested. Now he felt that power had no meaning. What he was doing now was for the safety of his family, friends and relatives. He had no time to think about it any more.


    "Thank you, Zhutian emperor. It was my disrespect just now. Now please take your seat."


    Li Qing was very excited, because once he saw hope, and the person he admired came back.


    Li Long is also looking at Qi Tianyu, because he feels that Qi Tianyu is more and more mysterious now. Although he is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, he still can''t see through everything about Qi Tianyu. What''s more, he is more puzzled that his real strength is only a high-level immortal king, but how can he have a quasi emperor body? It''s a bit illogical But he didn''t ask, because he was afraid that Qi Tianyu would not be happy.


    After all, this kind of thing is usually his own secret, and now he has proved that he is the emperor of heaven, so even if he adds a hundred more courage, he will not dare to ask. Even if the strength of the former king is weakened, the dragon will dive into the abyss. One day, the dragon will soar into the sky and travel around the world.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I''ll tell you the truth! This time I come here, I have two things to do. The first thing is to tell you that I have come back, and now it has been created, so I will say the second thing, that is, I hope you can stand on my side again. When I have a thorough confrontation with heixuan, you can follow me and kill heixuan. This is the most important purpose of my coming here, of course I also hope that the other three forbidden areas will support me


    Qi Tianyu sits on the main seat of the hall, while Li Qing and Li Long sit on both sides of the hall to accompany him. Finally, Qi Tianyu ponders for a while, and decides to say his purpose, because he knows that sooner or later, it''s better to say it earlier, at least give them more time to think about it.


    "Oh, it turns out that zhutiandi doesn''t know. Although we two are the leaders of the forbidden area, there are still many old people in the whole Qinglong forbidden area. Their old friends are stubborn, and they are scared by heixuan. It''s estimated that it''s difficult for the whole forbidden area to fight with you, but don''t worry. As long as you say something, I''m Li Qing willing to fight for you When you are in the saddle, you are dead. "


    After listening to this, Li Qing thought about it for a while and said it, because although he is the head of the District, he does not have so much power. For this kind of event, the whole people should participate in it, so he can''t help thinking about it for everyone. But for himself, it can be decided, and he has been regretting for so many years. Now he finally has a chance to release his demons. Why is he not willing to fight for Qi Tianyu.


    "Zhutiandi, don''t be surprised. Brother Li Qingxiong is right. We are basically very democratic here, because the people here are all the elites of the Qinglong Empire, and no one is worse than anyone else. Therefore, we all discuss and determine some major events together, and with our understanding of those old guys, they won''t go out easily, so you need to take me It''s really difficult for us to leave the whole forbidden area, but I, li long, would like to do my best for zhutiandi. "


    Li Long also expressed his mind, but he also made it clear that there are many people who can speak in this forbidden area, and they can''t cover the sky with their hands, so they can only listen to Qi Tianyu''s words, and they can''t do anything about other people.


    "Oh, that''s it! Thank you for your support. In fact, I want you to be willing to support me this time. You know my strength. At most, I''m a quasi emperor. I''m far away from heixuan, so I don''t plan to declare war with him now. What I want to do is to get in touch with him now, and when the time comes, you can echo me."To tell you the truth, the four dynasties outside are basically my people, but as you know, the strength of heixuan is very strong, and his subordinates are not weak. Although the strength of the people outside is good, what I lack most now is the mainstay, and you are the best choice, so I come to you."


    "So I have to win the support of all of you in the forbidden area. Since you two are willing to support me, then you can introduce me to them for the sake of the common people in the world. I will persuade them myself. What do you think?"


    Qi Tianyu said all his cards in one breath, because he had to say all his preparations. In this way, those who are comfortable in the forbidden area will believe in themselves and feel safe. But his strength is still tough. Although he doesn''t know the result, he still has to try.

 Chapter 2045

    After Qi Tianyu finished, he looked at them, because he didn''t know whether the two men were willing to open a way for himself. However, Qi Tianyu saw their performance just now, and he should be willing to serve himself. But Qi Tianyu understood that they were lovers of the past, and they respected themselves, so even if they were weak, they were willing to.


    However, I don''t know about the others. After all, the people here come from the strongmen of the Qinglong empire. Even if they used to be the monarchs of the Qinglong Empire, they can''t know them all. Therefore, they probably won''t buy their own account, and the people who have been comfortable for a long time won''t realize the crisis.


    Just like a toad who lives in warm water all day, if someone puts him in the pot one day, with the increase of the temperature, they are not aware of the danger at all. Now they are just like the toad in the pot, they are not aware of the danger at all, so it is difficult for them to persuade them. However, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel in tiger mountain. This is Qi Tianyu''s style.


    Qi Tianyu believed that as long as he let them understand the situation of the outside world and their potential, they would not refuse themselves, so he planned to have a try.


    "It turns out that zhutiandi has already planned everything. Although we can''t advocate their choice, we will still help you make them obey your command. Please rest assured, we will do our best to help you call them all, but you need to finish the last thing in person."


    After hearing this, Li Qing was still a little shocked. After all, it seems that Qi Tianyu is not big in his life. He is only in his twenties. Unexpectedly, he has run all over the four dynasties, and they have successfully brought them all under their own banner. You know, this is a big force.


    However, the only drawback is that there is no strong one. According to the news from the outside, the four dynasties can no longer compare with the original four empires. Even the power of those in power is no more than the realm of the fairy king, and no longer has the peak of that year. However, Qi Tianyu can bring all the four dynasties under his banner in the realm of the fairy king, which shows his talent in this life No worse than the last life.


    So for the problem that he can accept the forbidden area, Li Qing and they both think that he has this ability, because some people are born king, and Qi Tianyu is just that kind of person.


    Because of these, their two feelings are enough. Those old friends may have met their opponents. However, Li Qing also knows that the external situation is not optimistic. The reason why she is so easy to agree to follow Qi Tianyu is that besides thinking about her old love, she also has another consideration, that is, the troubled times are coming. Even in the forbidden area, it is impossible for her to protect herself. They have to be born, and they have to live Otherwise, being trapped here at that time will only become a battle of trapped animals.


    Li Long and Li Qing think about the same thing, but he is more concerned about the current situation. After all, he also sees the turbulence in the outside world, and he is very kind-hearted. He sees that the outside world is harassed and even slaughtered by those dark things, and he also wants to go out and Hunt those magic servants and other things. After all, those things are too hateful, even to those unarmed ordinary people Do it.


    Of course, there are violent animal riots outside. He has long heard that these animals also attack cities and plunder land, but they are animals after all. After they pass through the land, people will kill them all, and things can be moved away. If they can''t move away, they will burn them all. It''s like locusts passing through half of the country, and grass will not grow.


    Li Qing and Li long are tired of this kind of life for a long time. It''s a shame for them to live in such a place because of their strength. Moreover, they think they are like rats in the sewer and dare not go out here. If they hadn''t considered their identity as the head of the forbidden area, they would have left long ago, but they can''t, because they were them at the beginning Those who gather these people have responsibilities from then on, so they can''t leave easily.


    Another point is their strength. Since they came here, their strength has not been saved. They have been stuck where they are. They are willing to go out with Qi Tianyu. Maybe they can find a chance to break through. After all, they don''t want to die so old that they can become the emperor. How can they not have ambition, he said We also want to go higher.


    "Well, I''ll be satisfied with the two of you! It''s getting late. It seems that there is no chance today. Let''s get together tomorrow morning and have a good discussion. "


    Qi Tianyu is very satisfied with their performance, at least more smoothly than he thought when he first came here. What he thought at the beginning was that Li Qing would receive him well. Unexpectedly, he was so loyal to himself, and that Li Long was willing to follow him from the beginning. This surprised Qi Tianyu, but of course he was also very happy. After all, things went smoothly If it''s convenient, you can plan quickly. In this way, you can save a lot of time.


    There has been a lot of noise in the outside world recently, but I always feel that there are some shady things behind it. Maybe once it comes out, it will be more terrible, so I have to act quickly, or it will be too late.


    Looking at the sky outside, Qi Tianyu knew that there was no time to gather them again. After all, it was about noon now. He could not tell how long it would take to gather them all. So Qi Tianyu thought about it and gave them an afternoon to inform all the people in power, so that he could have a good discussion with them."Thank you for giving us time. It''s true that we need some time to consider your situation, but please rest assured that we will deal with it quickly. Tomorrow morning, they will all come here."


    Li Qing was very satisfied with Qi Tianyu''s decision. After all, he was just thinking about whether it would be too hasty if we gathered in the afternoon. Moreover, some people might have been closed. In this way, even if they were informed, it would not be possible to go through the customs. The best time is to inform them today. Then they adjust and go through the customs the next day. This is the best way.


    What''s more, Qi Tianyu''s situation is really complicated. Although it''s a simple matter, the amount of information is too large. Even if they verify it repeatedly, they finally believe that if they were them, they might think they were possessed when they were practicing.

 Chapter 2046

    "Well, thank you both for this, and don''t be so polite to me. The identity of the last life has gone with the wind, and everything has changed for so many years, so you don''t have to call me Zhutian Di, call me my name! Qi Tianyu, or Tianyu! You follow me, that''s my partner, so we don''t need any etiquette and other secular issues


    Qi Tianyu is very satisfied with them. After all, they are not ordinary people! The first stage of the great emperor, the middle stage, will be his brothers who will fight side by side with him, so can Qi Tianyu not be excited? Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu quickly lowered his identity and became closer to them. In this way, it is also conducive to future development.


    "Thank you for your love, but after all, we used to be monarchs and ministers, so we can''t lose our etiquette."


    After listening to Li Qing, he felt that he couldn''t because he used to be a veteran and was very strict with etiquette. Even after a long time, he still insisted that etiquette should not be lost. So at the beginning, when Qi Tianyu only called his name taboo, he was also very angry.


    "Ah, you just don''t listen to me. Well, since you say you want to listen to my orders, I''ll order you to be commensurate with my brother. As for the etiquette of monarchs and ministers, it''s unnecessary, because there are no monarchs or ministers here, but only brothers and friends."


    Qi Tianyu knew that Li Qing was stubborn, but he didn''t expect that he was still the same for so many years. It seemed that when he called his name for the first time, he had already put up with it. Otherwise, it would have broken out. However, in order to get closer, Qi Tianyu did it again.


    "Brother Li Qing, don''t be persistent, just listen to Tianyu! Don''t let us be embarrassed any more, and we have promised to follow Tianyu. As for what we call it, it doesn''t matter. Now our main task is to persuade the old stubborn into our camp, so don''t tangle with this little thing! "


    When Li Long spoke, he would never mind whether he was in line with the etiquette or not. It was always his dream to be a brother to the former Zhutian emperor. So after Qi Tianyu finished speaking, he had changed his words. However, he saw that Li Qing was still so tangled, so he advised him not to waste time on it.


    "All right! Then I''ll call you day by day Tianyu, but after we defeat heixuan, as long as you call yourself emperor, I will be the first one to stand up for you. "


    Li Qing finally called Qi Tianyu as Tianyu, but he was still a little strange. After all, he was used to it, so he suddenly changed his tongue, but he finally solved the problem.


    "That''s right. The three of us are really old. We''ve lived so long. Etiquette and other things are created by the superior in order to show their difference from others. But Tianyu said that there is no distinction between monarch and minister, so now we don''t have to be polite. Only if we treat everyone as brothers can we do great things more smoothly, brother Do you think that if you are united, you can break the golden rule? Oh, it''s getting late. It''s estimated that Tianyu hasn''t had a full meal all the way here. The kitchen should be ready. Let''s get ready for dinner! "


    Li Long grinned, because it was over at last, and it was time to have dinner. It was noon, and Li Long was hungry, so he said it directly. He also guessed that Qi Tianyu was hungry. After all, it was impossible to have a good rest on the road.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m just hungry, but I don''t know if you have just got a lot of chopsticks here, so that I can have a good meal."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile that he didn''t have any airs to show his identity just now. Now he is Li Qing''s friend, so he didn''t avoid anything.


    "If Tianyu says anything, we''ve already asked the kitchen to prepare food for you. We''ll wait for you. We''ll take care of you and have good wine. We can just have two drinks, ha ha!"


    Li Long said it honestly, but he was right about preparing for Qi Tianyu. After all, at the beginning, Li Qing thought Qi Tianyu was the descendant of emperor Zhutian, so in order to get rid of the dust, he should still cook the Hakka etiquette.


    "Yes! Tianyu, it''s hard for you to come all the way. Now it''s noon, and we''ve just prepared lunch for you, so there''s no saying that there''s more dishes and chopsticks. We''ve already been ready for you, so we''re going to the restaurant now, and we don''t have to be ready there. "


    Li Qing also spoke. Now his name for Qi Tianyu has been changed. In fact, he has changed a lot over the years. Maybe it''s because after he seceded from the world, all the people in it are strong, and there is no distinction between superiority and inferiority. After a long time, he naturally has a negative attitude towards rituals and rituals.


    "Well, well, let''s go now! To tell you the truth, I really didn''t have a good meal all the way here. "


    Qi Tianyu was just joking, but he also knew that although they were prepared for themselves, they were not prepared for their own identity. After all, how could they think that they were the emperor by day before they explained.


    "Let''s go! Just now, I''ve received a message from the kitchen. They said it''s ready. We can just have dinner. "Li Longgang specially asked the servants in the dining room, but it was only through the divine sense that the voice was transmitted. Just as it happened, it was just ready there, so he was ready to take them to the dining room.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hesitate, so he set out with them. Along the way, several people talked casually. Most of them asked them how they had lived these years, but their answers were monotonous, because it was monotonous. Life was so comfortable here that they didn''t want to be monotonous and couldn''t help it. After all, they were isolated from the world and wanted something to happen No major event is possible, so we all live a three-point and one-line life, eating, sleeping, practicing, and other pleasures are basically gone, because they are tired of watching such a small island for a long time.


    Of course, Li Qing also asked Qi Tianyu about his life experience in recent years. However, Qi Tianyu''s life experience is relatively rich, so Qi Tianyu can only simply answer them and tell them some big events, such as the acceptance of the four dynasties, the fight with the black Xuan people, the blood clan and the mysterious snake guard, and of course Qi Tianyu of the elves also mentioned.

 Chapter 2047

    As for the money exterminators, of course, they are on the list. However, some Qi Tianyu didn''t say, such as his two secret treasures and Yuan''s secret arts. This is his secret. He didn''t want to say that although he believed in these two people, he had to be defensive.


    Think about what he said to his brother in the last life, so that heixuan killed himself for xuanhuangtianbei, and it was the most shameless sneak attack. All these were greedy for profits, and Qi Tianyu would never make the same mistake in the last life.


    After all, in the last life, I only had xuanhuang Tianbei. In this life, Taiqing Tianjian is also in my own hands. Yuan''s secret arts and other complete secret arts are rare in the world. Therefore, I don''t want to tell others these secrets so as to prevent them from being influenced by their interests.


    Moreover, in this life, their own strength is still far behind. If they two rob treasure and hurt others, they can''t stop themselves. Although I believe they won''t do it, I thought it was dark at the beginning, but the consequences are not what I can afford.


    Soon the three of them arrived at the restaurant. Qi Tianyu found that the servants had begun to serve, so they sat down one after another and were ready to eat.


    Several people continue to talk about what happened, especially what they like to hear from Qi Tianyu. Because they have been in the green dragon forbidden area for too long, they yearn for the outside world. Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s life experience is so rich that they are itching to go through those things instead of him, That''s what a good man should go through.


    But they have wasted that kind of opportunity, nearly ten thousand years of time wasted here, their heart is bleeding, but regret is useless, time has passed, they will never be young again.


    Now they can only listen to Qi Tianyu''s colorful life, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t think his rich life is any good. Besides getting so many friends and family, he doesn''t want to experience other life experiences.


    In other words, who is willing to experience the crisis of life and death? If Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to experience so much, he can kill heixuan, find so many friends, and protect his family. In that case, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to travel all over the four dynasties, because it''s too tired to travel all day.


    But it''s impossible, so he has to go through all this, but the result is beautiful. Everything goes well. His strength has not only improved, but also made many good friends. The most important thing is that he has found four beautiful and moving wives. How can he ask for such a wife!


    "Your experience over the past 20 years can be described as rich and colorful. I feel that we are really old and have no ambition of that year any more."


    Li Qing sighs that he has indeed lived for more than 10000 years. Although he is only middle-aged compared with normal people, he feels that he has entered the old age ahead of time after living in Qinglong forbidden area for so many years.


    "Don''t say that. It''s very easy for you to live another ten thousand years in your present state. Besides, you still have a lot of time to break through, and Shouyuan will increase by then. If you say you are old now, how can you let the ordinary people live? "


    Qi Tianyu was speechless when he heard Li Qing say that. This product is really shameless! If ordinary people hear him say that, they will probably die of vomiting blood on the spot, because it''s too irritating. After all, a person still has tens of thousands of years to live. It''s a bit shameless to say that he is old.


    "Ha ha, that''s true, but I hope you can rise quickly, and then we can go out with you and fight everywhere, so that we can go to see the beautiful world outside."


    Li Qing also yearns for the future, because he doesn''t want to live in it all his life. He also wants to see the scenery of the outside world again.


    "Don''t worry! Brother Li Qing, I believe Tianyu will be able to clean up those old things. If there is no accident, all the people in our forbidden area will follow Tianyu. Then you and I will be able to shirk our responsibility and go out to fight freely with Tianyu. "


    Li Long was also very excited. He knew that he might finally go out. After so many years of being free, he almost forgot that there was a vast heaven outside. However, in recent years, the sudden changes in the outside world have raised his desire to fight. The arrival of Qi Tianyu directly released his desire, so he was ready to go out at any time.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will try my best to persuade them, but I hope that when you inform them, you can explain my identity to them as much as possible. In this way, I can save a lot of time and indoctrinate them with my ideas, so that they have a greater chance of success."


    Qi Tianyu also has this self-confidence. After all, he was a monarch of an empire in his last life. He has long been proficient in employing people, and he is very proficient in inspiring people.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu also believes that his experience of being a man of two generations, coupled with his three inch eloquence, should not be a problem for a group of people who have been suffocating in the restricted area for a long time. Especially after he has got the support of Li Qing and Li long, Qi Tianyu is full of confidence, because the two most powerful people in the whole Qinglong restricted area are willing to follow him, and the others are not It''s not easy for me."Well, we''ll arrange it. By the way, Tianyu, you can stay here at night! The inn outside is also made by the people inside the forbidden area. Naturally, there is no good service from the outside. If you live here, it''s convenient to find you. Secondly, it''s comfortable to live. If you need anything, you can directly ask the servant for it. "


    Li Qing suddenly thought that Qi Tianyu didn''t have a place to live in the forbidden area. Thinking that Qi Tianyu came so early in the morning, it means that he came yesterday. If there is no accident, he should live outside, but the inn outside is very inconvenient, so let him live in his own house!


    "I just have this idea. After all, it''s not convenient to live outside, but I need to trouble you to clean up a room for me."


    Qi Tianyu has always been thinking about where to live best, but he still wants to live here in the end, because here, he just can practice, and after tomorrow''s people arrive, he can also arrive quickly, saving a lot of time.

 Chapter 2048

    "You don''t have to worry about this. We''ll have dinner first. I''ll arrange someone to take you there later. Then we''ll go and inform other people. You don''t have to worry about other things. As long as you can be there tomorrow, we can only do it here. So you need to do something to persuade them. We can only help them, because we don''t want to use force to suppress others, But to tell you the truth, people will not care, because the owner of our forbidden area is more responsibility than power. "


    Li Qing has also considered this point, so he ordered the servant to clean the room early, because he is not outside, and basically no one is a guest. Even if he is a guest, an island is not big, so he basically rushed back on the same day, so there are many empty rooms and no one has lived in, so the inside is full of dust.


    "Well, I know, you don''t have to explain it. I understand it. In fact, if you do this, I feel that it''s already in place. As for the others, just leave them to me. I''ll try my best. If they really don''t want to, there''s no way. It depends on their own choice, and I won''t force them, but to tell you the truth, I can''t force them either The strength is not enough


    Qi Tianyu knew their difficulties, so he didn''t force them, because they had done well enough, others really depended on themselves, and they had paved the way for themselves. If they couldn''t make it any more, it would be their own problem. However, Qi Tianyu thought the problem was not big, because they had enough reasons, and they had no reason to refuse themselves.


    "Well, let''s have a meal quickly. The food is cold when we patronize. Besides, we need to drink less of these fine wines. We don''t have to delay our business in the afternoon. Let''s take care of our emperor Zhutian."


    When Li Long saw that the two of them were talking about each other without moving their chopsticks, he quickly said about them, and then asked everyone to drink together.


    "Well, let''s have a drink. Good wine will come to our throat, and the past will be carefree."


    Qi Tianyu also raised his glass, because it''s a great blessing in his life to have another drink with his old friend. However, what Qi Tianyu wants to think about is his old brothers. Although Li Qing and his brothers in Shenjiang camp are the same, they are at least safe now, but his old brothers don''t know what''s going on, do they There is still an unknown number.


    "Well, come on, let''s congratulate Zhutian emperor on his rebirth. This life will bring the king back to his peak."


    Li Qing also quickly raised his glass and wished Qi Tianyu could return to his former strength.


    "Thank you, brothers. With your blessing, I will defeat heixuan and eliminate all the dark forces."


    Qi Tianyu is also very excited, because this day, I got the support of the two emperors, this is the first step of success, the future is developing to a better aspect, so Qi Tianyu is very happy.


    The last three drank a little wine, and it was spirit wine. However, Li Qing and Li Long were very powerful, so they had nothing at all. They were still energetic. Qi Tianyu also had nothing because of his powerful spirit.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, the three of them left. Li Qing and Li Long went to find those in power separately, while Qi Tianyu followed a servant to the place where he lived. Because there was no more business for Qi Tianyu, he came back first.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu arrived at a well decorated courtyard, and then went in. It was very quiet. Qi Tianyu was very satisfied because it was a suitable place for cultivation. After seeing the room, Qi Tianyu asked the servant who brought him to leave, because he was going to start cultivation.


    Because he knows that the most urgent need to improve now is his own strength. He needs strength to revenge, protect his family and save the world. Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s goal is very clear, that is to quickly improve his strength. Another important reason is that he knows that only the strong can lead the strong, and he has his own strength It is impossible for weak and small people to convince the public. Even if they are loyal to themselves now, they are also forced by the aftereffects of the past.


    If their own strength has not been improved, others can not always follow a person who has no future. After all, natural selection, birds choose good trees and habitat, they will only follow the stronger than them, so if they want to lead the people in the four restricted areas to fight against black Xuan, they also need strong strength.


    Anyway, it''s all a matter of strength. If you are strong enough, you can protect your family. These former members don''t have to hide. Only when you are strong enough, you can fight against black Xuan head-on. Otherwise, if you are killed before you make a move, you will become a dead fool.


    Qi Tianyu began to sit down and practice after he took away all his servants, because he had been immortal for many days and had already stabilized his realm, so now he could absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Then he began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. After all, this is a forbidden area. There are special array blessings, so the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. Qi Tianyu can absorb it more easily. Endless vitality of heaven and earth flows into his body, and then through operation and tempering, it enters into the Immortal King Yuanying. Finally, after the transformation of the Immortal King Yuanying, it becomes pure immortal power. Finally, Qi Tianyu is able to absorb it Then it flows to the seven meridians and eight veins, converging into the Xianli stream that had been accumulated before. The stream, which was not smooth enough, became cheerful.Qi Tianyu knew that his strength was about to break through, so he took a breath and prepared to break through this cultivation, because he couldn''t wait. Now he was racing against time. He became the great emperor in one year. Now it has been more than three months, so his time is short.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the external situation has deteriorated or not. I don''t know what''s going on with those dark altars. Whether they still appear all the time or not. Qi Tianyu knows that it must have been made by heixuan, because he saw his part when he entered the secret realm of heaven and evil, so he must have done it. However, what worries Qi Tianyu is that he doesn''t know this What is the purpose of doing this? I don''t know what the function of these altars is.


    If you want to defeat the enemy, you must know yourself and the enemy. However, Qi Tianyu knows nothing about heixuan''s state and strength. He even doesn''t know what he''s doing now, which is very hard. So Qi Tianyu decides to go out of the forbidden area of Qinglong this time and ask the people of Tianyan. The situation outside can''t be bumped like a headless fly It''s too late.

 Chapter 2049

    But now, I still don''t want to think so much about it. There are many things in front of me. The main thing is how to persuade them. Of course, it''s very important to improve their strength. However, I have never worried about the improvement of their strength. I have unparalleled martial arts experience and the talent to go against heaven in this life. Therefore, this kind of realm is basically casual. Besides the realm of the great emperor, Qi Tianyu is really good No worries.


    In fact, even in the realm of the great emperor, Qi Tianyu didn''t think it matters. After all, he had already succeeded in that year, and his talent was not as good as he is now. What''s more important is the Qinglong skill he practiced at that time, and it''s not complete. In this life, he was a taboo skill, so it''s not a matter of grade at all.


    This is the reason why Qi Tianyu dared to say that he would become emperor in one year when he left Tianjin city. If he wanted to say this, he would not be found, because few of the strong men in their twenties would dare to say so, because they did not have such self-confidence. But Qi Tianyu did, because there were taboos, and he did The foundation for successfully surviving the most devastating natural calamity makes him qualified to say so.


    Qi Tianyu is still practicing in his room. The endless vitality of heaven and earth is absorbed by him, and then transformed into his own immortal power. With the increase of the concentration of immortal power in his body, the stream formed by immortal power has been flowing slowly. Qi Tianyu knows that this is the performance of strength enhancement, so he works harder.


    On the other hand, Li Long and Li Qing are also on their way to the meeting on this island, because they want to inform Qi Tianyu of their call, but it''s very slow, because it''s too time-consuming to explain to them. After all, Qi Tianyu''s reincarnation is really hard to convince the public, and even many people think that the district leader is stupid, or practicing martial arts is possessed by the devil At last, however, they spent a lot of time talking and spitting, which finally convinced them. Then they told them the purpose of Qi Tianyu''s coming, but they also told them clearly that they had to participate whether they wanted to or not, because it was a kind of respect.


    The old men felt that the district master was very good when they heard this. They didn''t help them to make a decision, so they couldn''t help but respect them. They also said that they could go even if they didn''t want to, so they were willing to listen to their concession choice. After all, they were very interested in the former Zhutian emperor, who was a legend.


    Most people think of them as idiots. When they come back, they are shocked. In the end, Li Qing and Li long are numb, but they can''t stop. Although the island is small, there are many people in charge. There are as many as 15 people, and each one has to explain for a long time.


    So they go on very slowly. Fortunately, they can have some tea every time they go to a family. Otherwise, they will be thirsty and hoarse. Of course, there is another thing that makes them feel very comfortable, that is, no one is closed at this time. However, it is also true that most of the young people who can make progress since they have avoided the world, such as the old people, Their strength has been stagnant for a long time, so it''s not very useful for them to shut up. It''s better to drink tea and have fun outside every day.


    However, in the evening, they finally finished the notice. They didn''t know what to do. After the notice, they didn''t even fight, so they went back to have a rest. They were as strong as the emperor. They really couldn''t handle the war of words. They were too tired. They felt that they didn''t want to talk for several days. Such a tedious explanation succeeded in making them happy I''m autistic.


    On the other side, Qi Tianyu is still practicing. Although he hasn''t broken through yet, it''s almost done. The level of Immortal King''s Ninth level has been loosened. He knows that as long as he adds more strength, he can break through at that time.


    So Qi Tianyu tried to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, constantly refining, then purifying, and finally turning into pure immortal power. Time passed by minute by second. Late at night, a crisp sound came from Qi Tianyu''s body, as if something was broken.


    Qi Tianyu is very happy because he has made a breakthrough. Now he is the Ninth level of Immortal King, and his strength has gone further. However, after the breakthrough, Qi Tianyu has not stopped because his strength is not stable, so he must stabilize quickly. Only in this way can he make a breakthrough next time and improve his potential and the upper limit of his cultivation road .


    At last, around the early morning, Qi Tianyu basically stabilized his cultivation, and then he quit the cultivation, because today he wants to convince those people that it is not good to have no spirit, so Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t practice any more, otherwise, the sky will be really bright, and in that case, he will have to bear a bad fight It''s just like that. If it doesn''t start, it will lose a lot of points.


    He had to think about all these things, but he didn''t have to think about them all at once.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu immediately lay down to have a rest, because he knew that he must maintain a good mental state this morning. Only in this way can he observe his words and persuade others. Those who are good at success often find mistakes that others can''t find. Only in this way can he succeed, while those who don''t find mistakes can only fail.Qi Tianyu is such a person. No matter what he does, he has to plan well first, and then pay attention to the details in the process of implementation. Only when the details are in place, the overall situation will not deviate from the track he has set. Of course, he knows this from his experience of two generations.


    This time, Qi Tianyu was very successful. He didn''t lose sleep, but soon fell asleep. Because he drank some wine today, the power of spirit wine was still very strong, so Qi Tianyu quickly fell asleep in bed.


    As time goes by, the night gradually fades away. The dawn cuts through the sky. It''s already daybreak, and I don''t know how the forbidden zone is set. Although the entrance is under the water, the day and night of the space inside are almost the same as those outside. If we don''t know in advance, ordinary people can''t even feel anything different.


    This is also the strength of the forbidden area. The array here is at the level of emperor. It''s very easy to simulate the day and night outside. After all, they are all human beings. They are used to all this, so they came up with this method. With the passage of time, they have gradually optimized the replacement of night and day here. Up to now, they are no different from the outside.

 Chapter 2050

    It''s getting light. Everyone in the restricted area is getting up. It''s time for them to get down to business. Qi Tianyu also opens his eyes. Although he has a lot of rest time, it''s really effective. Now he feels energetic and in good condition.


    At the same time, those in power in the forbidden area have also risen, because they have promised Li Qing and Li long that they are willing to attend the meeting, so they have to abide by the agreement. After a brief tidying up, everyone came to Li''s house. Most of them were in the mood of watching the fun, because they didn''t want to follow Qi Tianyu this time. They just wanted to see if Qi Tianyu really wanted to reincarnate. Of course, some wanted to follow Qi Tianyu, but most of them came to see if they didn''t want to give up their comfortable life.


    Qi Tianyu got up and cleaned up, because he knew that he couldn''t be late this time, which was the most basic quality of a missionary. Although Qi Tianyu wanted to persuade them, he was almost the same as the missionary. Therefore, it was very important for him not to be late.


    Of course, he knows that there is a reason why he can''t be late. If he wants to persuade them to follow him, but he is late and makes everyone wait for him, he will lose the upper hand before he speaks. How can he go on at that time.


    Li Qing and Li Long wake up. They clean up and prepare to go to the meeting hall. At the same time, they prepare to send someone to find Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu has already started.


    Soon Qi Tianyu was there. He had a look at the layout inside. Because there were so many people this time, Li Qing arranged for everyone to have a seat. When Qi Tianyu looked at it, he immediately realized that there were only 17 principals, two of whom were Li Qing and Li long, so there were 15 left.


    After a rough estimate, Qi Tianyu knew that it was not a big problem. There were at least five of the 15 people who supported him, and those ten should be dealt with by themselves. Therefore, Qi Tianyu sat there calmly, waiting for the arrival of those people.


    Sure enough, some people came one after another in a short time. Qi Tianyu didn''t speak and just sat there. Other people also knew who this person was because they all knew each other, and the strange face was zhutiandi. However, they didn''t speak, but they were watching Qi Tianyu in large numbers.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care. He was still sitting there. Soon Li Qing and Li Long came. As soon as he saw that Qi Tianyu had arrived, he immediately knew that he was worried. With Qi Tianyu''s character, he should have come a long time ago.


    They also said hello to the people who came and took a seat. They sat next to Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu was sitting on the main seat.


    "Tianyu, how are you doing?"


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu is so calm, Li Qing is not sure, but he still asks to see if Qi Tianyu is ready. However, he regrets after asking, because looking at Qi Tianyu''s confident appearance, he is like a person who is not ready for anything.


    "Well, I''m ready. Just wait for my speech! Believe me, I can convince them all. "


    Qi Tianyu finally spoke, because when Li Qing asked him questions, he had to answer them. Otherwise, his experience would be cold, and there was no need not to speak. He was just brewing momentum, but now it was enough, so Qi Tianyu spoke directly.


    Soon all the other 15 leaders were present. Qi Tianyu knew that it was his turn to appear.


    "Cough, please be quiet. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Qi Tianyu. As for another identity, I don''t think it''s necessary to say it! Today, I have only one purpose for you, that is to prepare to take you out of here. But not now. I want you to follow me and fight against black Xuan with me. Do you have any opinions? "


    Qi Tianyu said these words in a dignified manner, without a word of nonsense. All of them were thought by himself in advance, because he knew that what he said in the beginning must not be delayed. He had to finish it all at once and pierce it with one word. Only in this way can he have the lethality.


    "This man is Zhutian di? Compared with the old king in the river and lake, it''s really good for us to see if you can play


    A person in charge said that he preferred to follow Qi Tianyu, because he knew that Li Qing and Li long had already followed Qi Tianyu, so he also recognized that Qi Tianyu was the emperor of Zhutian, and he was just like Li Qing and they thought, so he was ready to join Qi Tianyu''s camp with them.


    "What emperor Zhutian? This man is just a little boy. Li Qing, they won''t cheat us, will they! And even if he is Zhutian emperor, what does it have to do with us? We don''t belong to Qinglong Empire any more. Why should we follow him? And with his strength, how can he lead us? "


    Another person also spoke, obviously he is the kind of person who does not want to go out, and he is a radical, even openly suspected that Qi Tianyu is fake.


    "Yes! We''ve been at ease here for so many years. Isn''t that good? Why go out now? But also suddenly jumped out of a person said he was reincarnated by the emperor, this kind of thing is too evil, should not Li Qing they cheat us! But they are very good to us. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t! Forget it. I''m more and more confused. Anyway, I don''t plan to go out. It''s very good here. "This is what a neutral person said. He only wanted to live a comfortable life. He didn''t listen to what Qi Tianyu said just now, because he didn''t want to go out. The outside world was too dangerous, and the enemy of this man was black Xuan. It was so terrible that he chose not to go out.


    "I think this man is the spy sent by heixuan. He is here to encourage us. If we go out with him, heixuan will send someone to destroy us. Otherwise, we will catch him and search the spirit to see who he is?"


    A person Yin measures to say, his eye ground takes bad smile, he unexpectedly advocates to let everybody to give a hand to Qi Tianyu, then arrest him, search its spirit, it is really vicious.


    "You said it couldn''t work. How can you say it was verified by the district leaders? This should be Zhutian di. Otherwise, why would the district leaders be willing to serve him? Think about it. Don''t think about something devious all day. "


    A person obviously feels that what the person just said is not right, because his approach is more radical and not advisable.

 Chapter 2051

    "What do you know? This is a fake. Zhutian emperor was killed tens of thousands of years ago. You should believe reincarnation and still reincarnate with memory. It''s too bad, so it must be fake. The district leader must have been controlled. This boy must have means to make them fall into an illusion. How do you say, let''s arrest him? "


    The man who spoke Yin measurement spoke again, he still said that Qi Tianyu was false, and said very firmly, the people beside him seemed to be about to be moved by him.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu is also paying attention to these people''s discussions. He has a strong sense of perception. It''s very easy for him to listen to the talks of the prospective emperors. Therefore, Qi Tianyu has heard everything they said, including the person who spoke in a negative way. Qi Tianyu knows that this person must not be a good person, because he has a dark breath, which is hidden by the breath of green dragon It''s very good, but Qi Tianyu still feels it, because he has been in touch with this dark thing.


    After listening to so much, Qi Tianyu understood something, which was similar to what he had guessed. There were six people supporting him, and five others were in the swing, but they didn''t want to go out. There were four others who disdained to talk with themselves, including the one who spoke in a negative way.


    Qi Tianyu knew that there must be something wrong with this person, and the three people who disdained themselves were next to the person who spoke in a negative way. It seemed that they had negotiated and prepared not to listen to themselves, but it was strange that Qi Tianyu only felt that there was a dark smell on that person.


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu thought that it''s better to ignore these first and give his own reasons. Only in this way can they stop discussing with each other and ask themselves questions. Of course, he felt that the person had problems, so he paid attention to them secretly.


    "Be quiet and listen to me. I know that now you have been in the forbidden area for a long time and are used to living a comfortable life. If you let them go back to the outside world, you will feel very uncomfortable. But what you don''t know is that the outside world has changed. Black altars have sprung up like mushrooms, releasing murderous demons and killing people There are animal tides, and they are also raging in the border areas. Every inch of grass is barren in the broken cities, and casualties are very high. "


    "All these things are caused by heixuan. That''s what he is planning. These are his victims. In your hometown, Qinglong Dynasty, altars appear everywhere. There are more and more demons harming civilians and killing friars. They can''t be restrained and can''t find the source. How long do you think it will take for these things to spread here I think all of you here should be aware that if you think you can have a corner here, you can stay here! "


    Qi Tianyu knew that those who wanted to live a comfortable life here did not know much about the outside world, so he taught them a good lesson to let them know what the outside world was like and what their situation was like.


    "What? It''s impossible for the outside world to be like this! There has been no change for so many years. Why is something wrong now? Do you know if it''s true? "


    A group of people began to talk to each other. At last, they unified the news that what Qi Tianyu said was true. In an instant, everyone fried the pot. Those of them who remained neutral had begun to lean towards Qi Tianyu.


    "You are right, but we are not as dangerous as you. After all, your strength is the Immortal King. How can you lead us to fight against heixuan? You know, the four forbidden areas are not his opponents. Even if you were once the emperor of heaven, how can you convince everyone with your strength now?"


    One of the five neutral people is the most considerate, and he is also the one who has always been the most reliable. Unlike the other four people, he is not willing to go out for the sake of a comfortable life, because he knows the situation of the outside world. He doesn''t want to follow Qi Tianyu, because his real strength is too weak and he doesn''t have his own strength. How can he lead them to fight Defeat black Xuan, to put it bluntly, is a fool''s dream.


    "Good question, brother. I''m Qi Tianyu. I want you to have a thorough understanding here. A year ago, I thought I was a real immortal. Who would have thought that I was now the ninth rank Immortal King. Just give me another year, I can reach the realm of the great emperor. I think you should know that I used to be the great emperor, so it''s not so difficult for me to be promoted to the great emperor What I said to you is to let you join my camp now. After a year, I will become the great emperor and then lead you to fight against heixuan. So how do you feel? "


    Qi Tianyu knew that they would say that, so he had already figured out how to answer. He knew that his current strength could not convince the public, so he promised them now, and now he was not in a hurry. After all, his strength had not been improved. Everything was empty talk. Li Qing, they were unable to fight against black Xuan, and the only one who could fight against him was himself.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu can only take a step back and bring them into his own camp during the period of enhancing his strength. When his strength rises, he can let them out. In this way, he can quickly form a big force.


    In fact, before that, Qi Tianyu had thought about whether there was another possibility, that is, he would first practice in seclusion, then attack the realm of the great emperor, wait for himself to break through, and then go to find the people in the forbidden areas to join his camp. However, this plan was quickly rejected by Qi Tianyu, because he knew that if he did, he would gradually turn to seclusion There must be cultivation fatigue. You can''t reach the realm of the great emperor in a short time. Even if it takes one year at the fastest, you still need to find the people in the four forbidden areas again.Although it may not be so troublesome at that time, it''s not safe to do so. The key is that it''s a waste of time. Moreover, Qi Tianyu knows what he lacks most now. There''s nothing else, that''s time. Because the actions of heixuan''s men are so frequent that they are just like a thorn in his throat. In this case, what can he do Choose a time-consuming plan.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu decided on this plan. Although the process may be difficult, as long as it is successful, at least half of the time can be saved. In that case, it will be very beneficial to him.

 Chapter 2052

    "What? It turns out that the reincarnation of Zhutian emperor''s talent is still out of our reach, so it seems that Li Qing''s choice is right, or we will agree to him! Even if we are here, we have enough time. Although the comfortable life is good, the underground mouse''s life is also disgusting. "


    Neutral people have been shaken, he is ready to take refuge in Qi Tianyu''s camp, because he feels that Qi Tianyu''s words are from the heart, he thinks that Qi Tianyu is a person who can be entrusted.


    "Well, I think it''s OK, or we''ll join their camp."


    Another neutral person also spoke, because he also wavered. After all, what Qi Tianyu said was very touching. Moreover, if he really became the great emperor, he must be the most powerful. Instead of hiding here to linger, he might as well go out and fight with him, saying that he might not be able to be an upright man in the future.


    "I''d like to join you!"


    "I will, too!"


    "And me!"


    "I want to join, too!"


    "I..."


    There are eleven people who want to join. Although not all of them, Qi Tianyu is very satisfied because he knows that the four people''s position may be firm, but it doesn''t matter. He goes on to influence them.


    "Well, my sect is called zhutianzong, just to commemorate my original name, but now I''m not called zhutiandi, and you don''t need to call me zhutiandi, just call me Qi Tianyu or Tianyu, so now, zhutianzong welcomes you to join us!"


    Qi Tianyu is very happy, because with so many strong people joining in, Tianzong will be better and better. At that time, heixuan will be defeated by himself, but there are still four people who have not made a statement. Qi Tianyu still wants to fight for it.


    Li Qing and Li long have never said a word, because he doesn''t want to influence the choice of these people. In fact, this is not the case. Before that, he has told people he can trust that he has followed Qi Tianyu, so among the six people who are willing to join Qi Tianyu''s camp directly, four of them have been told in advance by Li Qing.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t know it. If he knew it, he would be even more moved, because they sacrificed too much for their own sake.


    In fact, they are also very happy to see so many people joining so soon. They think that as long as Qi Tianyu talks for a while, the four people will be excited, so they just need to wait patiently. However, when they are bored, they simply close their eyes and listen to Qi Tianyu quietly.


    Although Qi Tianyu is very happy, he is not complacent, because he knows that there are still four people who have not promised themselves, but one of them, Qi Tianyu feels that he may be a traitor, but he can''t determine now. After all, for so many years, a traitor can''t hide so deeply!


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu is going to continue to talk about it and see if they will join him. If they all join in, when the matter is over, he will talk to Li Qing and let them pay attention to that person.


    At this moment, the four men suddenly shot. They wanted to catch Qi Tianyu. They started very suddenly, that is, Li Long and Li Qing. They didn''t react. But because they closed their eyes and relaxed their spirit, they didn''t feel it in advance. If they were absorbed in it, they would feel it. After all, they are The strong in the realm of the great emperor.


    But fortunately, Qi Tianyu knew in advance, because Qi tianyuzhang had a wave of language persuasion on them, so he had been observing them, and he had seen that the person was abnormal for a long time, so Qi Tianyu found out when they started.


    But four people rushed at the same time, which made Qi Tianyu a little flustered. However, yuan MISHU was detonated by him in an instant, and his strength soared to a terrible level, almost touching the edge of the great emperor. However, Qi Tianyu knew that the difference was too far away. Don''t underestimate that little bit. It''s not too much to say that it''s close to the end of the world, but There is no pressure to deal with them.


    Although he was a little flustered at the beginning, with the increase of his strength, Qi Tianyu''s invisible action suddenly became very slow, so he easily blocked the attack of the four of them. At last, Qi Tianyu directly flew the three people, one of whom he had suspected was a traitor. Qi Tianyu caught him, because Qi Tianyu thought that all this might be his secret It''s a trick.


    "You dare!" After all, Li Qing has great strength. He reacted at the first time, but it''s too late. Three people have been beaten out by Qi Tianyu, and the last one has been seized by Qi Tianyu and sealed his power of rules.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?"


    Li Long also responded, but he saw that Qi Tianyu flew three, grabbed one, and then held it in his hand like a chicken. After he asked, he felt that he was really a fool. Is that ok? Such a gap of strength can be seen even by an ordinary person.


    All this changed so fast that no one else responded. Li Qing was speechless when she saw the reversal of the plot. She stood up half way and forced herself to sit back. It was because he thought too much about what the emperor Zhutian was and how could he be attacked by these scoundrels.The other directors didn''t expect that the situation would come to this point, because they had finished before they could react. In a moment, the whole hall was quiet, except for the sound of breathing.


    "Well, these elders are really interesting. In order to test my strength, I don''t have to! It''s really bad if I hurt you. Just now, because of the emergency, I didn''t control my strength well. I don''t know what happened to the three elders? Is there anything wrong! If it''s really hurt, it''s Tianyu''s bluntness! "


    In order to ease everyone''s embarrassment, Qi Tianyu took the initiative to talk. In fact, just now, Qi Tianyu found a clue. These four colleagues took action, but three of them just wanted to catch themselves. However, one of them was different. He wanted to kill himself, but he escaped.


    The three people who fell to the ground were those who wanted to catch themselves, and the one who was in his hand was the one who wanted to kill himself, that is, the one who spoke in a negative way. At the beginning, Qi Tianyu felt that he had a dark smell. He didn''t expect that he really had a problem, so he had to keep his hand. Otherwise, he would be wronged if he was attacked secretly.

 Chapter 2053

    In the last life, he was attacked and died by someone close to him, so in this life, Qi Tianyu is very careful, because he knows that everything around him is dangerous before he grows up completely. Especially here, he has found that there is something wrong with that person for a long time, so no matter how many of them are willing to join him, before he started, he has been paying attention to him as if nothing, just to prevent any unexpected situation.


    "What''s the situation? Why did Lei and others suddenly attack Qi Tianyu? What''s the purpose? They dare to attack Qi Tianyu. However, it seems that the emperor Zhutian is not a bully. Although his strength seems to be the ninth rank of Immortal King, I don''t think we can catch the blow just now."


    A person in power who joined Qi Tianyu''s camp just now spoke, because he finally reacted. However, he was shocked by Qi Tianyu''s performance, because he knew that he believed in it for the time being, and he took a fancy to his saying that he would take them out in the realm of the great emperor. But now what did he see? Qi Tianyu of the ninth rank of Immortal King, with the help of one person He fought against the four would-be emperors and still won.


    Yes! The action just now was really too fast. Originally, I was worried about the emperor chasing heaven. Who knows that they flew out in an instant. It seems that there is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if he is reincarnated, he is more powerful than the old men who have been studying hard for ten thousand years. It seems that the great emperor can make such a good choice now! The future of zhutiandi is limitless


    Another supporter of Qi Tianyu also made a wave of analysis, and finally he came to the conclusion that his choice was not wrong. However, most of them were shocked by Qi Tianyu''s strength. They never thought that the four would-be emperors were defeated in front of another Immortal King, and they were arrested. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not have been killed I will believe it.


    "What do you want? Rebellion? I don''t think you need to live any more. Those who don''t keep their reputation should die! "


    Li Qing was silent for a while, and he finally got angry, because in his own home, they even gave him this set, which is not to pay attention to him, and they even dare to move the people they want to follow, and still in front of their own face, what is this? They really deserve to die.


    "Brother Li Qing, you don''t have to do it. Just give it to me. But you have to make a good investigation in advance to see what they say. You don''t have to have any hard feelings. You can''t kill the wrong person. You have to know that there is a faction behind them. That may cause trouble."


    At this critical moment, li long can see more clearly than Li Qing, because he knows that he can''t make a hasty decision. In case of wrong handling, it may be out of control.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you! I must give an account to Tianyu. I can''t let them go easily. I''m so brave. I don''t want to interfere with their choice. Do they think I''ll be afraid of them and dare to do this in my territory? It''s a death wish! "


    When Li Qing heard what Li Long said, he quickly regained his consciousness. Just now, he also felt that his identity had been insulted, and he couldn''t control himself for a moment. That''s why he was so impulsive. However, when he was awakened by Li long, he understood, and then left everything to Li long.


    "Don''t get excited, you two. I''ll be fine. They may be slightly injured. You don''t have to be angry. There may be some misunderstanding."


    Qi Tianyu guessed that the three men were bewitched by the man who had caught them. Otherwise, they would not have done anything to themselves. After all, they are here, and this is Li Qing''s residence. They must not dare to make mistakes.


    Besides, the three of them didn''t kill themselves. They just wanted to restrain themselves, so at least their hearts are still good. It''s time for them to be short of manpower. The fighting power of zhundi level must be the mainstay in the future, so one more is one. Can they kill Li Qing easily.


    "It''s great to be the emperor of heaven! Now the change is a little big! Not only the monarch''s spirit has been restrained, but also his temper is so good that he is as mellow as jade and modest as a gentleman. If it was me who was attacked, I would kill them. After all, a person who threatens his life must be eradicated. "


    A person who joined Qi Tianyu''s camp said that he did not expect that Qi Tianyu would say so, because other people would have been angry to kill his attacker.


    "What do you know? This is where Zhutian emperor''s personality charm lies. People are kind-hearted and willing to accept everything, and he also knows that they will not sit back and ignore Li Qing. By doing so, he just saved face for them and won''t let himself be wronged. It''s really a wise man''s work! I feel that we are following the right people. In the near future, I feel that we will be able to go out and roam in the vast heaven. "


    Another person who also joined Qi Tianyu''s camp looked at him admiringly and said that he was completely conquered by Qi Tianyu''s personality charm.


    "Tianyu doesn''t have to explain it to them. It''s our responsibility when this happens, so we will give you a satisfactory answer. Can you give this person to me now, and the three people just now, I will interrogate them together."Li Long saw that Qi Tianyu was holding on to the man named Lei, but he wanted to interrogate them, so he wanted Qi Tianyu to give him the man. Moreover, Qi Tianyu is a guest now, and he can''t let him hold the enemy all the time. That''s unreasonable.


    "Well, I can give it to you, but I can''t lift his seal. As for why, you will understand after interrogation."


    Qi Tianyu directly throws the old head to Li long like a beast, because he knows that this is Li Qing''s home. If something goes wrong, it should be dealt with by the owner. Although it''s about himself, Qi Tianyu thinks that it''s OK to let them deal with it, which just reflects his value to them, and of course, all his respect.


    Li Qing is too excited to deal with it impartially, so he asks Li long to deal with it. Now Li Long asks himself if he has any reason not to give it. However, Qi Tianyu feels that this man has a big problem. He may be black Xuan''s traitor, so he can''t let Li Long untie his seal. If he runs away, his identity may be exposed too early .

 Chapter 2054

    But now Qi Tianyu is a little afraid, because he is afraid that when he asks Li Qing and Li long to inform them, the old man will leak the news. In that case, he will be in danger, not only himself, but also the people here. But all this is his own guess. As for what happened, it is estimated that he will only know after interrogation.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Interrogate them first and see what they have to say. If they really want to hurt you, I''ll kill them in front of everyone and get justice for you."


    Li Long knows that Qi Tianyu''s reason for saying this must be his reason, and why he flew three, and the last one was really seized and sealed. That shows that the four men have different purposes, so they are treated differently by Qi Tianyu. At that moment, Qi Tianyu''s strength is very strong, and it is absolutely not something they can fight against So Qi Tianyu had the chance to seal them all, but he didn''t, so there should be his reasons for all this, and he had already said that he would know after the interrogation, so he didn''t continue the interrogation.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lei? Usually, he''s very low-key. How can he jump out and make mistakes at such a time? I really don''t know what he did just now. Zhutian emperor wants to seal him alone. It seems that he''s more than lucky."


    A person in power said that he was the only one who had been sealed by Qi Tianyu and could not say anything now.


    "What are you talking about? Zhutiandi must have a reason to seal him, and he''s here for the first time. How can he be professional against him? He''s also responsible for many bad things. Zhutiandi has said that he''s willing to give it to Li long for adjudication, and Li Long has also said that he will be interrogated in front of everyone. So don''t talk about it, just wait for the trial quietly, and don''t think about conspiracy every day How old are they? They are not mature at all. "


    A stable person interrupted their discussion. After all, he gave a decent explanation for Qi Tianyu. Moreover, he had been bothered by these people''s chatter for a long time. Just like women, he was really bothered to death.


    "Shh, stop talking. Brother leilie has spoken. Let''s stop. Wait for the result of Li Long''s interrogation! Anyway, we''re here to watch. It won''t be unfair. "


    A man said in a low voice, indicating that we should not talk about it, because he knew who he was talking about just now. That was Lei lie. He was upright and powerful, and he was only a little short of the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, because he practiced fire skills, he was easy to be irritable. As time passed, people in the forbidden area were very afraid of him, so when he spoke After that, everyone was quiet.


    "Let''s go! Let them say that if there is no reason, they will be killed directly! For people like them, I should not have led them into the forbidden area and let them die outside. "


    Li Qing was very angry because he didn''t expect that they would dare to do so. He was so brave that he started in front of Qi Tianyu himself. What''s more, he didn''t stop him in time. If something happened to Qi Tianyu, he was really guilty.


    Maybe they have to bear the name of entrapment for their master all their lives, so the four of them are obviously trying to trap themselves and their unfaithfulness. They really want to be punished.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s strength was so terrible. He not only blocked the attack of the four of them, but also restrained them. This surprised him. However, Li Qing now pays attention to what the four of them did. As for why Qi Tianyu suddenly burst out, he didn''t think about it for the moment.


    Li Long quickly got a few of them together, and then let them kneel down. After all, they were the sinners when they attacked Qi Tianyu, so they had no chance to sit down.


    "Say it! You guys, tell us why you want to do this and let us listen to your difficulties. I advise you to finish it all at once. Otherwise, you know Li Qing''s temper. I won''t be interrogating you at that time. "


    Looking at the people kneeling below, Li Long also had a big head. However, when this happened, he had to give Qi Tianyu an explanation. If they really wanted to murder Qi Tianyu, he could only give them a good time. After all, this crime is too big to be easily forgiven.


    "Please forgive me! We don''t want to hurt you. We just listen to Lei Lao''s words and are ready to arrest you and interrogate you to see if you are really the emperor of heaven, because we are also afraid that the district leader and deputy district leader will be confused, so please spare your life! We don''t want to hurt Zhutian emperor at all, and we don''t want to kill him. We just restrain him and don''t let him move. We also failed, so please forgive us! "


    One of them couldn''t bear it any longer, because they were so miserable. He was confident that he wanted to win Qi Tianyu, but before they caught Qi Tianyu, he was beaten back by muddleheaded and embarrassed. Now he was arrested for interrogation. He really regretted it.


    "Yes! We don''t want to do this ourselves. Originally, we wanted to wait and see, but Lei Xin, an old man, didn''t have a good idea in his heart. He always wanted to arrest Zhutian emperor for interrogation. We were bewitched by him, so we made this bad policy. We don''t dare any more. Please spare your life! "Seeing that his accomplice has said it, he doesn''t hold back the other, because Li Long has made it very clear. If they don''t tell the truth, it''s really dangerous. After all, they still know Li Qing''s temper. If they are other people, they may have already gone through different places, and it''s their turn to complain here.


    "The two of them are right. The three of us just want to arrest Qi Tianyu for interrogation after listening to Lei Xin''s words. Moreover, the old man also says that you are all bewitched by the false Zhutian emperor. Let''s arrest Zhutian emperor now, and then we can break the magic and rescue you. Moreover, he also says that he wants to use soul searching for Zhutian emperor, so that we can know what he really is Who is it? We are also confused for a while. We made a big mistake only when we were bewitched by him. I hope you will spare your life! "


    Seeing that their accomplices had said it, the last one who was beaten by Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but said everything in detail.

 Chapter 2055

    "It turns out that there''s a reason why Zhutian Di catches up with Lei Xin. He''s very approachable. How come he''s like this now? It''s really hard to look good! But now Lei Xin can''t speak. I don''t know what kind of explanation he will have after he speaks! "


    The one who likes to gossip can''t help but talk about what happened in the field.


    "Don''t say it. We all know it. Brother leilie is looking at you again. You can have a snack!"


    The other one is speechless to the speaker, so he reminds him quickly, because leilie has seen him several times. If he doesn''t remind him again, it''s estimated that leilie''s temper will lead to a fat beating. Of course, it''s not a fight, but two people''s exchange of experience.


    As soon as this man finished speaking, the gossiper took a look at Lei lie. Unfortunately, he happened to have the opposite eye. This made him pause in his heart and shut up. Can he remember the last time he was offended by a man who didn''t open his eyes? He was invited to exchange his experience for three days. When he came back, he was hurt all over and didn''t look like an adult.


    "Oh, is that so? Well, let''s hear what ray said? Tianyu, please open the seal of his words. "


    After hearing this, li long felt that it made sense, but he would not decide everything so hastily. After all, the accused has not spoken yet. If he finds Lei Xin guilty now, it would be too hasty.


    In terms of emotion and reason, he should let Lei Xin speak by himself, so he asked Qi Tianyu to untie his language seal, which just allowed Lei Xin to confront them. Everyone''s eyes were bright, and the black could not become white, so as for the final result, it was up to everyone to judge.


    "Well, of course. Well, you can continue the interrogation."


    When Qi Tianyu heard Li Long say so, he directly untied Lei Xin''s seal, because he also wanted to see how he would defend himself in the face of several people''s accusations.


    "Hoo, why seal me? Why don''t you talk to me? I''m wronged!"


    As soon as Lei Xin opened his mouth, he cried out that he had been wronged. He had a runny nose and tears. It was very pitiful to look at him. But in Qi Tianyu''s opinion, the acting is too bad.


    "Shut up and yell. Everyone is watching you four fight against Zhutian emperor clearly. What can you do? Tell me your reason, or I will kill you now!"


    When Li Qing heard Lei Xin yelling, he was annoyed. He did something wrong and felt that he was not wrong. It was really tempting to kill him. This kind of person is what Li Qing hates most in his life, so now his anger is going to be unbearable.


    "Brother Li Qing, don''t be angry. Just give it to me. Just watch it quietly! Well, Lei Xin, you say that you are wronged, so you can say it! Let''s see what''s wrong with you? "


    Li Long takes Li Qing''s words and continues to interrogate Lei Xin, because he also wants to hear how to get rid of the disadvantaged and convince everyone.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. These three people were bloody. They said what I asked them for and what they said to bewitch them. I never heard of these things. At that time, I didn''t want to do this, but they forced me to take them down, and then I was directly sealed by Zhutian emperor. Up to now, I haven''t said a word. Do you think I''m unjust! Let''s judge me! "


    Lei Xin didn''t panic at all, and then he gave his reasons. By doing so, he cleared all his suspicions. In the end, he was forced.


    "What, is that the truth? But that''s too much nonsense! However, it makes sense that Lei Lao was really threatened by the three of them! It''s a lot of twists and turns, but the final result will have to wait! "


    The man who liked to talk thought that he didn''t dare to say it this time because he was afraid of Lei lie''s exchange of experience.


    "Oh, yes? What do you three say? I advise you to tell the truth. Don''t regret it at that time. I tell you that there is no regret medicine in the world, so they must be careful when they speak. If things come to light, I can''t protect you! "


    Li long warned them again that they had differences and disagreements, and they were all extreme. One of them said that they were coerced by the other three, and the other three said that they were bewitched by the other one. However, li long thought that what they said might be false. After all, the three people have lived a long time. How could they be cheated by a peer? It''s true It''s crazy.


    However, what that man said was a bit off the mark. If he was coerced, can''t he refuse? There are so many people here, and they can kill him with a shout, so they all have problems. Moreover, Qi Tianyu specially sealed him, which means that Qi Tianyu may also suspect that he is the mastermind, but he is not in a hurry. He slowly interrogates them, and really begins to make a mystery It''s bound to surface.


    When Qi Tianyu heard Lei Xin say that, I have to sigh about his resourcefulness. If he didn''t guess wrong, this man must be a spy, and he has been hidden for a long time, and has not been found. From this point of view, we can see how strong his ability to hide his identity is. However, Qi Tianyu''s sense of his clear and incomparable dark power is true, so Qi Tianyu will not be confused by his plays."Zhutian emperor, district leader and deputy district leader, don''t be confused by this man. What we three say is true. He is the one who bewitches us. He is the one who speaks blood. He is the one who wants to slander us three! Please also learn from me that we are all wronged! "


    "Please be aware of it. We can swear that if we say something false, we will be ruined."


    As soon as the three men heard that Lei Xin had put the dung basin on their heads, they couldn''t kneel down in a moment. This is to kill them! So the three of them quickly said that what they said was true, and even made a poison oath.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, you adults. They have already disobeyed their own mind, and they even want to fight against Zhutian emperor, so their poison oath may not come true, so what they said is false, and I am willing to swear. If my words are half false, I am willing to make no further progress in my cultivation and die lonely forever."


    Lei Xin is also cruel in his heart and has made a poisonous oath. After all, if the big guys are staring at him, he has no choice but to harden his head. However, he still has some words. If he wants to win, he should learn to attack the enemy all the time.

 Chapter 2056

    "These four are really cruel! They all took poison vows, but it''s reasonable that there should be the originator among them! But now, I can''t understand it any more. "


    People who like to talk are thinking silently now that it''s not only him, but also other people. They don''t know who to support, because what they say is perfect. It''s really hard to judge who is right and who is wrong.


    "Enough, which of the four of you didn''t tell the truth? I''ll tell you that if you tell the truth now, I can still leave a whole body for you. If you don''t tell the truth, I will imprison your spirits and make you suffer from burning fire forever."


    Li Qing is really getting more and more angry. What are these people doing? They are all acting here. So Li Qing is on the verge of violence now. If we don''t take into account that there are many clansmen behind the four rulers, if we kill them without any reason, it may cause everyone''s public indignation. He doesn''t want to make such a move at this juncture It''s a matter of children.


    So Li Qing can only suppress his anger, and then threaten them to tell the truth, so that they can end the storm.


    "District leader, listen to me, they are really bad. As soon as they hear Zhutian Di coming, they go to discuss with themselves, saying that they should not join Zhutian Di''s camp, and they also coerce themselves to do it. It''s a cancer in our forbidden area, and their performance is too weird. I guess they are traitors. Otherwise, how can they do it to Zhutian di? After all, we are all But how could the aborigines of the Qinglong Empire hurt our original monarch? "


    Lei Xin seizes the opportunity and sends another smoke bomb, which makes people directly doubt the other three. Moreover, his move is really powerful. He successfully persuades Li Qing. His anger has covered Li Qing''s reason. After hearing the traitor, he is ready to fight against the other three.


    Because Li Qing''s most annoying thing is the traitor, that is, the traitor. The reason why he set up the forbidden area is to avoid the enslavement of heixuan and not to become Qi Tianyu''s traitor. This time, he heard this man say that the three of them were traitors, which immediately ignited his anger. Now Li Qing just wants to kill them.


    "Don''t be cheated by him, district master. We are wronged! We are not spies. We are brothers who live and die with you! Don''t listen to the villain''s frame up. We are bewitched. We can''t be guilty to death! "


    Finally, the three of them panicked, because they knew that Li Qing might really listen to that person''s words, so they were really in danger. Under the absolute strength, they could not escape, because the strength gap was too big.


    "Brother Li Qing, don''t be angry. Let me tell you right from wrong! The three of them are really bewitched, and this man is the initiator! "


    Qi Tianyu saw that things were almost done, and he was not prepared to watch. After all, if Li Qing killed the three of them, he would lose three quasi emperor level helpers. Although it was important to watch others perform, he would not sacrifice the helpers he could use.


    "Zhutian Di, how can you say that? The villain is wronged! District Master, please plead for the villain! "


    As soon as Lei Xin sees Qi Tianyu, he stands up and interrupts Li Qing''s next move, which makes him feel nervous. He knows that he may be exposed, because he knows that he just killed Qi Tianyu, and he will feel it. However, he is not willing to fail in this way. He wants to try again to see if he has a chance to turn over.


    "Shut up first. Is there any injustice? Let''s wait until Tianyu has finished. Tianyu, tell me! Why did you seal him alone just now? I think it''s also your reason


    At this time, Li Qing regained her senses and understood why Qi Tianyu had sealed Lei Xin alone just now, so he thought Qi Tianyu should have a reason, and now is he going to say it?


    "Well, well, listen up. This man came straight at my back when he started. His purpose was very obvious. He wanted to kill me. Unfortunately, my strength was not so weak on the surface, so he failed. Moreover, I felt a dark breath on him. To tell you the truth, I once met this breath That''s in heixuan''s hands, so I said he was the initiator of this incident. As for the three of them, as they said, they just wanted to catch me. That''s why I beat the three of them, but only sealed this person! "


    Qi Tianyu slowly tells the truth, because he thinks it''s time. This Lei Xin has been playing with us for a long time, and it''s time to get the law straight. He has seen enough of this man''s means, and he is not very clever. Qi Tianyu is tired of it, so it''s time to perform by himself.


    "What? It turns out that this is the final result


    Those in power who are sitting in their seats think that they agree with Qi Tianyu, because only he can see the actions of these people, so only Qi Tianyu''s words have the most courage.


    "Zhutian Di, I respect you for being the great emperor of the past, but how can you spit blood on others and be wronged! They must have colluded with each other. Even if you want to get rid of me, you should be careful! "


    Lei Xin knew that he had no chance, so he tried his best to provoke everyone and make them feel bad. In this way, he also completed the task."Shut up, I''ll search your soul today and let me see what you are!"


    Li Qing is also furious, because he knows that Lei Xin must have jumped out of the wall in a hurry, and he even stirs up dissension among the people. It''s damned. But he hears what Qi Tianyu says, that this man may be heixuan''s running dog, so he''s going to search his soul.


    "Brother Li Qing, why don''t you let me come! I don''t know what''s in his mind. In case of injury, it may affect the overall situation! "


    When Li Long saw that Li Qing wanted to do it himself, he quickly persuaded him that Li Qing was the top player in the forbidden area and also a platoon. He couldn''t have an accident, so Li long felt that he was the best to do these dangerous things by himself.


    "No, you just watch here. Believe me, I am stable now, so I will pay attention to safety. Moreover, I have the strongest strength and the ability to deal with danger, so there is no more suitable one than me."


    Li Qing thought about it, but he still stopped the replacement of Li long, because he knew that soul searching was very dangerous, and he didn''t know what was in this person''s mind, so he thought it was safer to do it by himself.

 Chapter 2057

    "Thank you for saving your life! We don''t dare any more. This Lei Xin has been bewitching us all the time. He must not be a good guy. It''s our fault that we were blinded by lard at that time. You must punish this man severely. He may have a stomach full of bad water in his stomach. He not only wants to frame us up, but also wants to stir up dissension between us. Damn it


    As soon as the three men saw that their lives were not in danger, they took the opportunity to kill Lei Xin who wanted to frame them. After all, they were not good people. If others wanted to kill them with a knife, they had to plead for him. It was impossible.


    "You three shut up and kneel down. Today I''ll put down my words. Lei Xin is dead. When I see if he steals or divulges our secrets, I''ll settle with you. I dare to fight here. Even if I don''t kill you, you will be punished accordingly."


    Li Qing was annoyed when he heard the three of them talking, because in his opinion, the three of them should die, but it is reasonable to say that their mistakes do not lead to death, so he can only punish them in front of so many people.


    "Brother Li Qing, be careful. There''s a dark smell in Lei Xin. It''s weird. So you should be careful. Don''t touch him."


    Qi Tianyu saw that Li Qing was going to do it himself, so he reminded him that after all, if he did it himself, it might seem unfair, so it would be reasonable for Li Qing to do it.


    "Well, don''t worry! I know that. " Li Qing replied to Qi Tianyu, and he was ready to do it himself, because he knew that Lei Xin might really have something, so he was very cautious.


    "District master, don''t you believe in Zhutian emperor! I''m a senior figure in the forbidden area. I''ve been in the forbidden area since I founded it, so how can I be a spy? I''m wronged! And in my capacity, you can''t move me easily. You have to vote to do this to me! "


    Lei Xin is still struggling, because he knows that if he is really searched, then everything is finished, so he is still struggling for a chance of life.


    "Oh, you old man, you are so hard to reply when you are dying. Now that you have said that, I will convince you. Everyone here is watching. How to say, vote! You choose whether I want to search his soul or not, but you should consider carefully, and don''t let the forbidden area be in danger for your own selfish


    Li Qing is also very helpless to hear Lei Xin say this. It''s true that he once said this rule, but he forgot it when he was worried. But it''s not a big problem. It''s not too late now. And now all the people in power are here. They can just make their stand on the spot, and then decide whether to do it by themselves.


    "Wow, I really started that program, but how to choose? Things are developing too fast. I don''t feel that I have any reaction. These people hold different opinions and don''t know who to listen to. It''s really a headache! "


    A person in power covered his head and said that he was really hoodwinked by all this, so he could only cover his head and ponder, not knowing how to choose.


    "Yes! It''s hard to choose! Looking at Lei Lao, who is usually approachable and helpful, how can he become a spy in a twinkling of an eye? To tell the truth, it''s a little hard to accept! But Zhutian emperor has no motive to frame him! Anyway, it doesn''t make sense. It''s a headache choice! I choose to abstain. It''s up to you. "


    Another person in power was also in a dilemma. He didn''t know how to choose. Finally, he thought of a compromise, that is, to abstain.


    "Well, isn''t that obvious? Lei Xin is acting. Zhutiandi has said that he has a dark smell. Besides, I feel that he still has some strange smell. As the saying goes, he is a spy who has been hiding for a long time. So I think Lei Xin is a spy, so I choose to support him Li Qing did so. "


    A man looks at all this rationally and makes his own choice. He directly sees through the essence of things, so he also makes the right choice.


    "Well, you''re right. There must be something wrong with Lei Xin. He''s the one who''s wavering, he''s the one who''s jumping over the wall, and he''s the one who has the most doubts. Although he usually performs very well, the more critical the moment comes, the more we have to show our true vision, so I choose to support Li Qing."


    A man who is full of anger talks. What he has always advocated is to listen carefully, think carefully and not talk about it. So he has been paying attention to all this, and he can see that Lei Xin really has great doubts, so he does not hesitate to support Li Qing and agree to rule on Lei Xin. He is Lei lie, a righteous man.


    "Listen, Lei lie has expressed his views. Do you think it''s reasonable? Since we have chosen Zhutian emperor, we have to believe him, and I also feel that seeing is not necessarily true. Therefore, Lei Xin, an old man, may be doing something unknown behind his back. If he is really a traitor, we should pull him out quickly, or else we can''t get rid of him However, we will be miserable, so I choose to support Li Qing. ""Then I also choose to support Li Qing!"


    "Forget it, I''d better give up! I really can''t make up my mind, and I don''t want to follow suit blindly, so I choose to give up my right of choice. "


    After a while, we all finished the voting, some people chose to abstain, some people chose to support Li Qing, let him search Lei Xin''s soul, but no one did not support it, because they knew there must be something wrong with Lei Xin, so they ended the voting with eight votes and three votes abstaining.


    "Well, Lei Xin, you can see that you can''t win everyone''s trust, so you should have nothing to say! Then you can have a good sleep. I''ll show you what''s in your mind and who you are. You can rest assured that if we wronged you, we will give you enough compensation at that time. "


    Li Qing was also very happy to see everyone''s choice. He didn''t expect that because of everyone''s vote, he couldn''t search Lei Xin''s soul. In that case, he couldn''t judge. If he let the traitor go, his Qinglong forbidden area would be in danger.


    So he took advantage of Lei Xin''s inattention and knocked him out. Poor Lei Xin, just ready to explain, didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 2058

    Li Qing knew that he had to search the soul of this guy, because he had too much doubt about him, so he knocked him out directly, which also made it easier for him to search his soul. Moreover, he didn''t want the spy to leave the forbidden area of Qinglong, so he had to do so.


    Moreover, from Li Qing''s point of view, there must be a traitor among these four people. If I search Lei Xin''s soul this time and find that he is not, I will still search the souls of those three people, because the information can''t be leaked.


    He dares to make sure that as long as the outside heixuan knows that Qi Tianyu is still alive and reappears in the forbidden area of Qinglong, he will break through the barrier and kill him directly. Because heixuan is ashamed of Qi Tianyu, he dare not face it. Moreover, he is afraid that Qi Tianyu will grow up, because once he grows up, he is bound to settle accounts with him.


    Otherwise, heixuan would not pursue and kill the person who was loyal to Qi Tianyu at the beginning. For many years, he has not forgotten Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu is always a barrier in his heart. If he knows that Qi Tianyu has resurrected and is still preparing to collect hands to deal with him, he will definitely give up everything he has in hand and come to kill Qi Tianyu.


    Lei Xin is also very helpless. Just now, he is still trying to blow himself up, because he doesn''t want to reveal his own news, and he knows that he is doomed to die today, so he wants to pull up a few cushions before he dies. The zhundi level self explosion is not something that ordinary people can resist, but his wishful thinking is interrupted by Qi Tianyu, and he seals them one after another, which makes him feel better He can only stay there motionless, and then unwilling to faint.


    After Li Qing knocked Lei Xin unconscious, he was ready to start. He knew that there was a dark smell in Lei Xin''s body. It might not belong to him, and it was very strange, so he was very careful. Then he carefully let his divine consciousness into Lei Xin''s sea of knowledge and began to steal his memory.


    Lei Xin''s memories emerge one after another in Li Qing''s mind, but most of them are useless things, so he makes more efforts to know what his secret is. Sure enough, the memory of how this man bewitches the other three people comes out. Finally, the memory of Qi Tianyu''s coming here comes out, just when Li Qing wants to explore the deepest level Wait, suddenly a strange black breath appeared, directly attacking Li Qing''s divine energy.


    But who is Li Qing? He easily evaded the attack. After all, he has been waiting for this thing, so after several rounds, he is ready to seize this strange dark breath, because he knows that this thing should be more useful than Lei Xin. However, the dark breath seems to have a spirit, and he has been avoiding Li Qing''s capture.


    At last, Li Qing became cruel, and then more divine energy entered Lei Xin''s sea of knowledge, and formed a big net to rush towards the dark atmosphere. However, what made him very uncomfortable was that the dark atmosphere was so flexible that he avoided it ahead of time. And the dark breath did not stop, but went to the deep of Lei Xin''s sea of knowledge.


    "No!" Li Qing said secretly in his heart that he wanted to stop it, because he knew what the dark breath wanted to do, but it was too late. He had to leave here. In the depth of Lei Xin''s sea of knowledge, there was an explosion, so Li Qing had to quit Lei Xin''s sea of knowledge.


    When Li Qing opens his eyes again, Lei Xin is already dead, because his spirit has been completely broken. Now he is a body without soul.


    "Brother Li Qing, how are you? Have you been hurt, and whether this man is a traitor or not?"


    Seeing that Li Qing had stepped back in such a hurry, Li Long quickly stepped forward and held him.


    "I''m ok, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get more secrets. Tianyu was right. There was a dark breath in his body, but when I caught it, it detonated Lei Xin''s sea of knowledge, so the dark breath probably didn''t exist, but I still knew some useful news, such as that the three of them didn''t lie, which is not true This Lei Xin did everything, so he died properly. But just in case, this body should be disposed of! I''m afraid his body will be controlled by the remnant of darkness, which will be too dangerous


    After Li Qing came out, he soon became stable. Indeed, he thought it was a pity that he didn''t get any of the secrets that existed in the deepest part of Lei Xin''s sea of knowledge, but he finally found out the origin of the storm.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it right away, but what about these three people?"


    Li Qing collected Lei Xin''s body directly, and he would dispose of it later. However, since he knew that the three of them were not the initiators, and they did not kill Qi Tianyu, they would not be guilty to death, but they could not kneel here all the time, because this is not a problem!


    "Well, that''s right. If they are three, let Tianyu handle it! After all, they attacked Tianyu secretly, so it''s up to Tianyu to decide how to punish them. "


    Li Qing thought for a moment. It''s better for the three of them to be handled by Qi Tianyu. He respected himself enough and asked him to interrogate. Now, he has to give him some face and let him deal with it. Moreover, the important point is that these three people have not yet followed Qi Tianyu. If he is allowed to decide their guilt, he will be the same as Qi Tianyu just now It will be dealt with properly.In this way, we can buy the hearts of the three of them and help them to follow him! After all, I''m not the same. The green dragon forbidden area will be divided into two parts at that time. In that case, I''ll be a failure.


    While they were talking with each other, the other leaders were also stunned. It''s true that they didn''t think that Lei Xin was a traitor. Although most of them chose to support Li Qing, they still had a voice in their heart, that is, it''s impossible, but it''s the fact that it happened, so they only left a shock, and at the same time they also had a sense of wisdom for Qi Tianyu Because he found the secret agent hiding in the green dragon forbidden area for a long time, which completely smashed their potential danger.


    There are also three people who are very happy now. They are the three people kneeling on the ground. When they see Lei Xin dead and hear what Li Qing said, they know that their lives should not be in danger. The perpetrators have already committed the crime. They are only accomplices, and they are still bewitched, so they should take it lightly.

 Chapter 2059

    However, they thought of Li Qing''s saying that they would give Qi Tianyu the right to sentence the three of them. They immediately felt a little flustered. They were afraid that Qi Tianyu would bear a grudge because of the sneak attack of the three of them just now. After all, he was killed by the sneak attack. It is estimated that he would be very sensitive in this life.


    So it''s very likely that they will be dealt with strictly when they treat them. Then they may be tragic. However, they think about it again. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t stopped them just now, they may not be the three of them now. Therefore, they think that Qi Tianyu is not the kind of person to bear grudges. They feel relieved to think about it.


    "You''re welcome, brother Li Qing. This is your man. You''d better deal with it! And they didn''t join me, and I''m not qualified to control them. "


    Qi Tianyu shirks because he doesn''t want to punish them, because he doesn''t know how to punish them. What''s more, he''s not in the mood now. Now he wants to know one thing, which is what Li Qing sees in Lei Xin''s sea of knowledge.


    "No, Tianyu, it''s not polite. It''s what you should do. It''s your justice. The spy has died, and now there are three people left. Their guilt is up to you. Because they are disrespectful to you, it''s up to you. And they must be willing to listen to you. If you don''t believe them, ask them?"


    Li Qing said firmly, because he knew that Qi Tianyu could not shirk himself at this time. He had to do so, so that he could take everyone into his pocket and become his followers.


    "We are willing to listen to Zhutian emperor, no matter what punishment he gives us, we are willing to accept it!"


    The three men kneeling on the ground said in unison, because they have no way. If they don''t behave better at this time, they will go far. However, they are all old foxes who have lived for so many years, and they have a good look, so they quickly sell them.


    "All right! Now that you have all said that, I will not shirk. But to tell you the truth, if there were no secret agents in this matter, it would not be like this. I know what you think. Maybe you don''t believe in my identity, but you know, no one wants to be me, because my enemy is black Xuan. Now the ruler of heaven, if I am not the emperor of heaven Would I be stupid enough to be the enemy of heixuan? "


    Qi Tianyu took advantage of this opportunity to say his own idea again, but also to prove that he was the real Zhutian emperor, because he knew that the reason why the three people did so, no matter what, they did not believe in themselves, so he had to let them understand that Zhutian emperor was not a name that everyone wanted to impersonate, because it was a talisman, and only a symbol I dare to say so myself.


    "Yes! Zhutian Di is right. Why do we hide here is because we were afraid of getting involved with Zhutian Di''s people. At that time, heixuan was slaughtering Zhutian Di''s people, and now it is the same. So no one will pretend to be a person who may be killed by heixuan at any time. "


    "Well, it seems that we are worried too much. This one in front of us must be Zhutian di. No doubt, his spirit and talent are exactly the same as before! No, more than before. "


    Those in power began to talk again. They were all convinced by Qi Tianyu''s words. At the same time, those who followed suit also strengthened their faith in their hearts. They also completely believed that Qi Tianyu was a real emperor chasing heaven.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I can say. If you still don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Maybe a year later, we all understand that I don''t want to punish you for these three brothers, so you get up! I just want to send you a message. Don''t listen to other people''s opinions in future. You should have your own opinions. Otherwise, you will always be led by the nose by others. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t punish them in the end, because in his opinion, it''s really unnecessary, and they can''t threaten themselves. Zhundi is no longer his opponent. Of course, he just wants to buy their hearts. In this way, he will increase his own strength. After all, the three zhundi level strongmen, don''t be vain!


    "Thank you for your kindness. Just now, the three of us were so rude that they worried the emperor. Please accept us regardless of the villains. We are willing to join your camp and serve you to the death and fight against black Xuan!"


    Finally, the three men kneeling on the ground discussed with each other. They thought that Zhutian emperor was too good not only for not punishing them, but also for not blaming them. They didn''t expect that even though death penalty could be avoided, living crime could not be escaped, they could not avoid some kind of thinking. But Qi Tianyu made them get up so easily, which made them feel sad I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, after they had discussed with each other, they felt that their choice just now was too stupid, so they were ready to take refuge with Qi Tianyu. In this way, they were able to repay him for not punishing him.


    "Well, of course, I''m always welcome to join. Ha ha, get up, get up, we''re a family now."


    Qi Tianyu immediately smiles when he hears them saying that, because they really joined his own camp. It seems that they didn''t waste so many words in vain. They were finally fooled by themselves, but it''s not fooling. It''s just giving them a clear way. After all, they will be able to fight against black Xuan in the near future.Seeing that the three of them were willing to join their own camp and were still kneeling, Qi Tianyu quickly helped them up and said he was very happy to join them.


    "Thank you, Zhutian emperor. We can only help you in the future. We won''t be easily bewitched by others any more."


    The three of them were also flattered. After all, Qi Tianyu was not so close to others. He even helped them up, which made them very moved. At the same time, they also regretted that they were so unwise at the beginning, they would listen to that bastard''s bad idea, and almost hurt such a wise Renjun.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s their appearance that makes that son of a bitch Lei Xin exposed. Otherwise, the traitor may disclose all the information of Qinglong forbidden area, and then heixuan can easily find here. Not only himself but also all the people here may be in danger. Thinking about them three They didn''t blame themselves so much, but they still felt that they had done something wrong, and they secretly vowed that they would never believe in other people''s bewitching again.

 Chapter 2060

    "Well, if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. Failure is the mother of success. Only if you make a mistake once, you won''t go wrong again the next time. You''ve all joined my camp, and then we''ll be brothers. So don''t be polite. Just call me Tianyu. Don''t worry now, because my strength is not enough. We''ll act again a year later. Please wait patiently. I won''t let you down. "


    Qi Tianyu also felt deeply after listening to their words. Just like himself, he was attacked and died in the last life. In this life, he would never be attacked by those people again, because no matter where he was, he would always be vigilant. Because he doesn''t want to make the same mistake in this life, no one can guarantee that he can do it again.


    "Tianyu, since all of us have taken refuge in you, we are your subordinates. On weekdays, we can be brothers. However, no matter how big the scene is, we must have the distinction between monarch and minister. This is conducive to management, and will not make everyone feel strange and uncomfortable."


    Li Qing thought it over and said it out, because he thought Qi Tianyu was a little peaceful and peaceful. As the saying goes, there is no square without rules, so there should be some etiquette between the king and his officials.


    "Long live zhutiandi! Long live the emperor of heaven


    "Long live zhutiandi! Long live the emperor of heaven


    "Long live zhutiandi! Long live the emperor of heaven


    As soon as Li Qing''s voice fell, the other 15 people in power, together with Li long, began to roar loudly. They chanted long live the emperor of heaven, which is also a response to Li Qing''s proposal.


    "All right! As long as you are happy, you can call me anything. It''s just a name. As long as you fight with me, I will give you a peaceful heaven. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t ask them any more, because it''s so far. There''s no need to manage so much. Today is a perfect end. Except for a traitor, all the others have joined his own camp. Then the Qinglong forbidden area is his own. As long as he adds more strength and takes all the people in the four forbidden areas, at that time, he only needs his own strength You can compete with heixuan.


    "Brother Li Qing and Tianyu, now everyone has joined our camp, and it''s getting late. Let''s hold a banquet here to celebrate!"


    Seeing that everyone''s atmosphere has risen, Li Long proposed to hold a celebration banquet here, which can also be regarded as a celebration of the great change of their Qinglong forbidden area today.


    "Well, I think so. What''s Tianyu''s opinion?"


    Li Qing nodded, because he thought it was OK. After all, today''s event is also a major event. The forbidden area of Qinglong is no longer a place where no one can escape from the world from today. They follow the former Emperor Zhutian, who wants to overthrow the heaven of heaven in the future and rebuild it. At such an important moment, how can they not hold a banquet or return drunk.


    "Of course, I mean it, but I''m going to trouble you."


    Qi Tianyu agreed after listening. Although he was still worried, he was pressed down for the time being, because he knew Li Qing must know what he was worried about, but he didn''t say it, which means that it should not be a big problem. So when everyone is happy, let''s have a meal together and deepen our feelings.


    "Tianyu said that if there is no trouble, that''s what we should do. Just wait!"


    Li Long went down to make arrangements and stayed here to talk about how powerful he was when he was outside. He also boasted to each other.


    Soon after, in this hall, the servants of Li''s house cleaned up and turned into a big restaurant. Then a group of people began to eat here. Everyone was very happy, because they felt that they had found their goal again today. After all, they had been here for too long, and the whole people became numb. All their ambitions were ignored here The days of Wuqi have been lost, but today is different. They have joined Qi Tianyu''s camp. In the near future, they will go out, and it will be a good opportunity for them to show their skills.


    How many years have passed, they can finally go out to fight freely. Once they escaped for their lives and lost their freedom, dignity and loyalty. Now they have picked up all these, and then they will fight for the emperor and the common people.


    this time everyone was very happy, and then drank without stopping, and finally they almost drank too much. Then they began to make complaints about the years. They really held up for too long, but they could not say, because they did not dare to say that they were afraid that their friends and family would die because of themselves, so they could only endure the devastation of the years. In countless years, their talent has been polished off and their cultivation has stagnated. However, they have no choice but to muddle along.


    That is to say, the arrival of Qi Tianyu brings them the dawn, gives them the courage to go out and have a look at the outside world, gives them the motivation, makes them feel reborn, and the change of their belief in life makes them not cowardly, but aggressive.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu mingled with them and talked about the past. Qi Tianyu also expressed his feelings and told them all about the past. He clearly remembered the past events that happened in those years. These people were also very fascinated when they heard it. Unconsciously, they seemed to follow Qi Tianyu back to the past. It was a big world, where all the heroes came together and all over the world Geniuses compete for brilliance, and they are also geniuses at that time, but their goals are Qi Tianyu, the invincible genius of Gaia''s generation.Who would have thought that today they would meet Qi Tianyu in such a way? You know, many of them can only see Qi Tianyu from a distance. Some of them haven''t even seen Qi Tianyu, and they can only hear about it. But now they will meet here ten thousand years later.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s accomplishments may not be as good as them, they understand that this is only temporary, and they also saw Qi Tianyu''s real strength just now. The four quasi emperor level strong men have never beaten Qi Tianyu of the Ninth level of Immortal King. What does this show? His talent in this life is still out of their reach But fortunately, they became brothers with Qi Tianyu, and their former idols were around them. How could they not be happy and excited.

 Chapter 2061

    After three rounds of drinking, we all drink too much. Even though they are all terrible, they can''t carry Li Qingzhen''s long-standing wine. Even Qi Tianyu, who has a very strong spiritual power, is a little confused. This is why he just had a drink. Otherwise, he would have been drunk.


    Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t get drunk because he has something important to ask Li Qing. Li Qing also knows that he has something to say to Qi Tianyu. Therefore, no matter it''s other people''s advice or the wine they should drink, they all drink a little. After all, it''s easy to miss things when drinking. Now it''s not a time to let go.


    However, for other people, they have nothing to do now. After so many years, their grievances have finally been released. So it''s good to have a good time. Qi Tianyu tries to accompany them as much as possible. However, as they drink more, they begin to drink each other. In this way, Qi Tianyu is also very happy, because at least he doesn''t have to drink with them If they drink together, they will get drunk. After all, there are too many people.


    In the end, many people fell asleep on the table. Li Qing saw that everyone had almost finished drinking, so she ordered the servants to take them back to the guest room. After all, it was not good to be here all the time. Moreover, she had something to discuss with Qi Tianyu, so she asked Li long to take them all away.


    Then he asked the servant to clean up. At last, Qi Tianyu and Li Qing were left in the room.


    "Brother Li Qing, when you searched the soul of the spy Lei Xin just now, did you find anything particularly useful, such as something about me?"


    Qi Tianyu is very worried now that Lei Xin has reported his trace to heixuan. In that case, he may have harmed these people. However, he believes Li Qing should also think of this, and he is not flustered. That means that he has a good idea, and this matter may not be dangerous.


    "Of course, I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but I didn''t say it when I was happy. Now that I finally have a chance, let''s talk about it! I know what you''re worried about, so after he went in, he was looking for information about you. Fortunately, I found him. Fortunately, we caught him before he could let out the news about your coming here. "


    Of course, Li Qing knows what is the most important thing. With his understanding of heixuan, he will not forget this. So his main purpose of soul searching is this. However, they are very lucky that the traitor did not have time to pass on the news. There are two reasons. One is that the information is not easy to pass on. The other is that the person is inflated. He wants to be greedy for success, but this is the reason That''s why he was caught. That is to say, his rashness led to a total loss. But on the whole, it''s good for this side.


    "Oh, that''s good. If the traitor passes on my message, we may not be safe here, but once the traitor dies, I feel that heixuan will also notice something, and we may not have much time in the future."


    Qi Tianyu also breathed a sigh after listening. After all, he was also afraid, not afraid of heixuan, but he knew that it was not time to confront heixuan. Before he grew up, he could not let him know his existence. Otherwise, with his character, he would kill himself in the cradle, and it was impossible for him to grow up Time.


    So this time, since the discovery of the traitor, Qi Tianyu''s heart has been hanging, he is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of so many lives here, because of his own recklessness and pay the price of life. However, it''s a good thing that everything goes to a good place. The traitor also made a fatal mistake. It''s taboo to know and not report the military affairs. But it''s just because of his wrong choice that Qi Tianyu got the chance. Otherwise, he didn''t know there were still traitors here, and he would be completely exposed.


    "Well, I know that, but it''s strange to say that this person''s daily performance is really ordinary, even excellent, not only they didn''t think that this person is a spy, but also I didn''t think that if you didn''t say that you sensed the dark atmosphere in him, I would not have decisively attacked him."


    Li Qing also sighed, because before that, he couldn''t believe that this secluded place, which was almost out of line with the outside world, could still come in as a traitor. It was too unconvincing, but the fact did happen, and he also experienced it personally, so he could only believe it.


    "Yes! It''s reasonable to say that the forbidden area of Qinglong has been isolated from the outside world for thousands of years. How could it be possible for the secret agents to sneak in? The black Xuan''s men are too terrible! And he has long found out that you don''t do it. It seems that it takes a lot of power to move you. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to monitor you. If I guess correctly, from the beginning, this man pretended to be an identity, and one lurking was ten thousand years. But later I came here, and it was because of my appearance that he had to act. "


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and then said his conjecture, because according to what they said, Lei Xin has always been like this. When acting, there will always be flaws in ten thousand years. But when he was exposed by himself just now, many people can''t believe it was him. Therefore, acting words can''t be so lifelike, so there is only one possibility, that is, that person He just didn''t reveal who he was. His goal is to supervise these people. If they want to do something to heixuan, they will be fed back to heixuan in advance.However, after so many years, the people in Qinglong forbidden area didn''t think so much, they were used to numb life, so the task of the traitor was very easy, because these people didn''t want to resist, so he just had to wait silently, but after he came, everything changed. As the enemy of black Xuan, he had to fight, but he was also light The enemy, or else, he will be miserable.


    "Well, it should be like this, but I was very selective at that time. I didn''t expect to let black Xuan''s running dog mix in. But according to what you said, would there be such a situation in other restricted areas? I have to guard against the traitors! If they leak the news quietly, we will face the attack of heixuan. Now declaring war is really bad for us! "


    Li Qing thinks about it and speculates that if there is a secret agent in his Qinglong forbidden area, there will be other forbidden areas, so Qi Tianyu can''t go to other forbidden areas, otherwise Qi Tianyu may be exposed.

 Chapter 2062

    "Yes, but there''s no way. I have to look for them, because you are not the opponents of heixuan''s minions, so I have to go. And if I don''t know my identity, it''s hard to convince them. After all, my strength is not strong enough. In this world, who has a big fist and who speaks, I can''t reach it just by my strength That''s the point


    Qi Tianyu is also very helpless, but he knows that there is no way. Although it is easy to expose, he has to take risks, because there is no other way, the danger can only be dangerous.


    "Tianyu, I don''t think so. According to what you said, the probability of the secret agent divulging information can basically reach 80%, so this way is too dangerous, but there is no way to solve it. As long as you can describe the feeling of darkness to me, I can pass it to the owner of another forbidden area, so that he can eradicate the secret agent ahead of time You can pass safely


    Li Qing thought about it. Qi Tianyu''s way of neglecting is really not good. It''s just like jumping into the fire pit barefoot. So he began to think carefully and finally came up with a good way. That is, as long as Qi Tianyu gives him the way to identify the traitor, then he can contact the other owners of the forbidden area. In this way, he can catch up with Qi Tianyu Before going there, clear the secret agent, so that you don''t have to worry about Qi Tianyu being discovered by heixuan.


    "What, do you have any connection with other forbidden areas? According to what you said, it''s much easier to do. I happen to have that kind of thing. As long as I take this and compare it with the things on these people, if it resonates, it must be the traitor. "


    Qi Tianyu was also happy after hearing this, because Li Qing said that he could connect with other forbidden areas, so it would be much easier to do. The dark breath, not to mention that he really had, was the dark crystal stones he had got in the secret place of heaven and devil, which was full of dark breath. As long as you hold that kind of thing, you should answer it It''s very easy to identify the traitor.


    "Oh? You still have this thing. Yes, it''s this dark breath. When I wanted to see through the secret of Lei Xin, that dark breath destroyed Lei Xin''s spirit and almost hurt myself. In this way, it''s really easy to do! "


    Li Qing played as like as two peas of Qi Tianyu''s stone, but the dark breath of the crystal was far from the concentration of his own body in the new body, but it was also good. At least it could be clearly perceived that it could find out the hidden traitors who were hiding among ordinary people.


    "Well, by the way, you just said you could contact other restricted areas. Is that true? You also know that I must go to other restricted areas. After all, heixuan has been developing for 10000 years. If I want to defeat him, I must rely on the strength of the whole people. So I have to get your support for the four restricted areas, but it''s not enough. So if you know their position, please tell me, and I can go there easily. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that his plan was still far away, so he made a good start. He could not be happy, because only his strength was improved, and the four forbidden areas were willing to follow him. At that time, he had a little heart to be happy.


    "Well, I''ve considered this for a long time. I''m sure I''ll tell you about the forbidden area, but it''s still the original sentence. Next time, it''s up to you, because I can''t control other people in the forbidden area, so I hope you can successfully let them join our camp."


    Li Qing said very seriously, because he really had no way this time. Although he said not to interfere with their choice this time, he still let six people follow him to join Qi Tianyu''s camp directly. However, if Qi Tianyu went to other restricted areas this time, it might not be so smooth. So he told Qi Tianyu in advance to prepare him, otherwise, he might fail.


    "Don''t worry about that! If I didn''t take diamond, I won''t get porcelain work, so you have to believe me, I can let them join my own camp, so you can tell me where the other forbidden areas are! Otherwise, it would be too much trouble for me to search one by one. "


    Qi Tianyu of course knows that Li Qing didn''t seem to help himself this time, and he didn''t speak when he expressed his opinions. But at the time of the notice, he had already told those people, and the final punishment for those three people was also given to him on purpose, otherwise he couldn''t have earned them all so smoothly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but I''m sorry to tell you that for the sake of safety, our four restricted areas are also connected by one line. There is only a small transmission array, which can deliver messages or keepsake. As for people, they can''t, so you have to walk."


    "What''s more, our Qinglong forbidden area is only connected with the Xuanwu forbidden area, and there are no others. This is also a way of keeping secret. The Xuanwu forbidden area is in the north of the land of heaven. There is a city called Guicheng there, which is the hiding place of the Xuanwu forbidden area. As for the specific location, I don''t know, but they should like wet places, which is also because of their merits What you should know is that when you get to the Xuanwu forbidden area, you can know the position of the white tiger forbidden area, and so on. I hope you can find all of them. ""Now I''ll send the dark crystal you gave me to the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area, and attach a letter to introduce all these things to them. Then you can go directly. As for the traitors or something, I believe they can solve them, so you don''t have to worry. This is all the information I know. You need to implement the specific things yourself. Although I''ve taken refuge in you, I can''t help you I can''t go out before, so please forgive me for not being able to share your worries. "


    Li Qing explained everything to Qi Tianyu intermittently. At the same time, he told Qi Tianyu the general location of the Xuanwu forbidden area without reservation. He really didn''t know the location of the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    Because this is also a self-protection measure. After all, their four forbidden areas may also be found. In case they are caught in a forbidden area by heixuan before they have time to rescue, after some soul searching, they will be completely destroyed. So they use this way to contact. Although it''s troublesome, it''s really hidden.

 Chapter 2063

    This is also the reason why they have not been developed by the world for so many years, because they don''t know the specific location of each of the four forbidden areas. How do other people know? That is, the powerful intelligence system of Tianyan, plus Qi Tianyu''s special identity, they can enter the Qinglong forbidden area. If they were other people, Li yaoran would never bring him in.


    Another point is that ten thousand years have passed since they took refuge from the world. No matter what the news is, it has been forgotten in history. How many people who once knew them are left? If you know them, how many can know their position, and how many want to find them? So naturally, they seem to be out of touch with the whole heaven, and the only contact is that the collectors buy some daily necessities every once in a while.


    "Brother Li Qing said that we were brothers. It would be good if you could help me to this point. Now that I know the general location of the Xuanwu forbidden area, it''s enough. No matter what happens, we have to come step by step. We can''t eat a fat man in one gulp, and we can''t be anxious to accept the four forbidden areas. Then I''m ready to go next Xuanwu forbidden area, but you can rest assured that I will try my best to persuade them. As for the introduction, thank you brother Li Qing. At least let them know that I have no malice. I just want to recognize my brothers. "


    Qi Tianyu also understood everything after listening. No wonder it was so difficult for him to find the location of other restricted areas. If it wasn''t for coincidence, he would not be able to find it here. Moreover, the most important thing is that Qinglong restricted area is in a good city. Otherwise, he would not be able to find it if the news didn''t circulate. According to the people of Tianyan, They only know it after looking through the ancient files, which shows that the location of the four forbidden areas is too secret.


    "Well, Tianyu, you can rest assured that I will do a good job, and you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the traitors. I will tell them to act as soon as possible, and this kind of thing will do great harm to them. I believe they will do it nonstop, so all this will develop smoothly, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Qing seriously said to Qi Tianyu that because he has this assurance, the traitors do too much harm to the forbidden area, so they must be eradicated. Not only for Qi Tianyu''s concealment, they will know the traitors themselves, so he doesn''t worry that those people don''t do it in their own way.


    "Well, thank you, brother Li Qing. But there''s one thing Tianyu still wants to say about Lei Xin''s descendants. I suggest you check them too. After all, no one can say whether they have joined the black Xuan camp. It''s not that I want to cut grass and root, it''s that I really don''t want to leave hidden danger to our green dragon forbidden area, this dark crystal If you accept it, the best thing is to let everyone feel it and see if there is any fish missing the net. Another thing is that everyone has been at ease for a long time, and you have no awareness of my intrusion. If it''s other strong men and Li yaoran can''t stop it, our Qinglong forbidden area will be dangerous. "


    Qi Tianyu thinks that the affair about the traitor is not over, because he thinks that Lei Xin has been lurking here for tens of thousands of years, but he can''t pass it easily. What''s more, Qi Tianyu thinks that the vigilance of the people inside is too poor, which increases the workload of Li yaoran. Moreover, they should be trained because they want to fight with themselves in the future, You can''t be so lazy and relaxed any more. Otherwise, you may be vulnerable to the dark knight.


    "Well, I''ve taken this into consideration, but I didn''t find that he told his descendants his identity when I searched his soul. However, since you said it, I think it''s necessary to test it. After all, I can''t be careless. It''s a matter of life. As for the deployment here, I''ll urge them to practice immediately It''s time for the kids to come out and exercise their muscles and bones. "


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Li Qing thought it was quite reasonable, but he wanted to be like that. After all, they are different now. Before Qi Tianyu came, they were people who avoided the world, so they don''t have to worry about the future. But now, they have joined Qi Tianyu''s camp. It''s not just a talk. They have the responsibility, so they can''t do it If you indulge yourself, you must restore your vigilance in the past, so that you can reduce some casualties in the future.


    "That''s good. It''s getting late. You''ve been busy for a long time. Let''s go back and have a rest! It''s time for me to leave here tomorrow. I don''t have much time left for me. Now that things here have been settled, I should also leave. So today is a farewell, and tomorrow I may leave by myself. "


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and said it, because he knew that his one-year period had passed for more than a month, and there were still many things to do in the future. Once everything was done, he could not delay here. It was the best choice to go on the road as soon as possible, so Qi Tianyu chose to say goodbye to Li Qing this evening.


    "Well, so fast? But you''re right. Now heixuan''s movements are too frequent. You should work harder. In that case, I can''t force you to stay. I''m looking forward to seeing you again in a year''s time. I hope to see the real Zhutian emperor. I''ll wait for you! "


    Li Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally did not retain Qi Tianyu, because he knew that Qi Tianyu''s responsibility was greater, so he did not let Qi Tianyu delay his time here. He also knew that the matter here was basically over. As for other things, he could handle them by himself. If Qi Tianyu wants to leave, let him go!"OK, I''m looking forward to seeing you in a year. I''ll give you a different Qi Tianyu. OK, I''ll go back and have a rest. I won''t say goodbye tomorrow. Say goodbye to my brothers for me!"


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and said that it was better to let Li Qing help him to say goodbye to those people, but he didn''t say goodbye without saying goodbye. After all, today they became his brothers. If he suddenly left, he didn''t tell them, that would make them feel uncomfortable.


    However, he told Li Qing that he knew how to say it, because he believed that his former elder, who could see etiquette more important than life, naturally knew how to explain his leaving without saying goodbye this time.

 Chapter 2064

    "Don''t worry about that! I''ll send your parting intention. Go back and have a rest! Be safe on the way. My brothers and I are waiting for your call


    Li Qing said and handed a token to Qi Tianyu. The token was still Qi Tianyu''s Tiandi order, but there was something more on it, which was Li Qing''s soul power. Qi Tianyu knew what Li Qing meant.


    Li Qing is willing to put his soul power on it, which shows that he is willing to go through fire and water for Qi Tianyu, and is willing to entrust his life to him. Another function is that no matter how far away he is, he can contact Li Qing through this trace of soul power, which can also be regarded as a kind of keepsake.


    "Well, well, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you in a year." Qi Tianyu was very moved, but he still put it away, because he knew who Li Qing was and his decision would not change basically. He had been dealing with him for so many years, and he still knew something about him.


    After Qi Tianyu left, Li Qing immediately called someone to call Li long, because he wanted to catch all Lei Xin''s descendants. Qi Tianyu was right. He was not afraid of ten thousand, he was afraid of one thousand, and everything had to be perfect. Although Lei Xin was dead, whether there were any spies in the forbidden area was still unknown, so we had to test them, and Lei Xin''s descendants were the most suspected Big, so start with them and test the others, but don''t worry.


    Soon, Li Long came over. With his great emperor level strength, the spirit wine was quickly digested by him. At this time, he was also very energetic. When he came, he asked Li Qing what happened. Li Qing told him the dialogue with Qi Tianyu in a short language, and then he took out the black crystal stone and asked him to do it now.


    After hearing this, Li Long also understood, so he took people to go with the crystal stone. He knew that he had to do things quickly, otherwise when the spy ran away, it would be over.


    After explaining everything, Li Qing is busy. He wants to pass the news to the leader of Xuanwu forbidden area. Of course, dark crystal still wants to pass it on. Otherwise, he will catch the blind. In that case, it will be easier to disturb the traitors, and even cause riots among them. When the forbidden area is unstable, or when the traitors find out, they will inform heixuan. At that time, the biggest loss will be the four forbidden areas .


    Qi Tianyu went back to his residence and began to practice directly without any stay. He didn''t practice all day today, and he won''t get tired if he practiced again. He didn''t expect that the forbidden area of Qinglong would be so easy to get. However, Qi Tianyu also understood that he was still relying on Li Qing''s nostalgia for himself, that is I used to be the monarch of the Qinglong Empire, otherwise I would not be able to deal with them so smoothly.


    But the next time I have to face the Xuanwu forbidden zone, I have nothing to do with them, and I don''t know them, so I may encounter difficulties this time. Although there is a note sent by Li Qing in advance, it''s just a little better. At least they won''t hurt themselves, but how to make them submit to themselves and follow themselves is still a big problem. However, we don''t worry now, because your city is not far from here, it''s not near, it''s four or five days'' journey, and you still use the teleportation array, but it''s very difficult It''s not a problem.


    The most important thing is that I need to look for it in the past, so I''m not in a hurry. I have plenty of time to prepare. Today I''m still practicing hard. After all, I said so many words, and I don''t want to think about how to persuade them any more. I''d better practice first, and so is the Xuanwu forbidden area. Don''t panic. It''s still that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, so Qi Tianyu quickly entered the practice area It''s in the state of refining.


    As usual, the level of stability is just breaking through, so it needs to be stable. And Qi Tianyu now understands that as long as his strength is improved, and with the blessing of Yuan''s secret arts, his cultivation is empty, and the power of the complete yuan''s secret arts can be seen by himself. That''s the four quasi emperors, and they are not the enemies of his own. You know, before A few days later, he became a mad devil and killed a quasi emperor. This time, his power was too great.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu believes that as long as he improves his strength, even if he is a quasi emperor, he can go beyond the level to kill the strong one at the level of the great emperor. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu begins to practice at ease. Now he is at the Ninth level of the Immortal King. As long as he works hard, he will be able to rush up in half a year, and he will be able to reach it in one year.


    By the middle of the night, Qi Tianyu was almost practicing. The realm of the Ninth level of the Immortal King had been stable for most of the time. However, it was not too early. He could not continue to practice any more. Because it was too late at night and he would leave tomorrow, so he had to have a rest early and could not delay any longer. Moreover, he had already been practicing today. If he was practicing, he might be tired.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu quit his cultivation and then lay down to rest. Before going to bed, Qi Tianyu felt that there were many things in his heart, but they were too heavy. He didn''t want to think, so he turned over and fell asleep.


    The shadow of the night is fading. Compared with the tranquility of the outside world, Leixin''s mansion is far from perfect. Because it''s very chaotic, Li Long has come to arrest them for interrogation, and they have to pass the test of black crystal one by one. This makes Leixin''s people and his subordinates very frightened. Li Long is also distressed to see it, but he knows that if he is soft hearted now In that case, the traitors may be able to evade the search. At that time, it will be more than this kind of torture. At that time, a forbidden area will be destroyed, so it is nothing for them to suffer a little now.And they will not kill them, just check it, it is also a kind of authentication! After all, there is something wrong with the leaders of this faction, and no one can help doubting whether these people also have problems.


    Li Long has a lot of people, and Lei Xin has a lot of people, so he has been working hard in the middle of the night before finally gathering them together. Among these people, women are crying, and children are crying. Li long can''t help it. He wants to comfort them.


    "Everyone be quiet, don''t be afraid. As you know, a big event happened today, that is, your leader, he turned out to be a spy. So for the safety of the restricted area, we have to check your identity, and you don''t have to be nervous. We only aim at things, not people, so please cooperate, and we''ll be at ease as soon as possible."


    Li Long spoke, because this inspection is too cruel for these women and children. As the deputy district leader, he should calm their emotions and let them know that he is not trying to do anything to them.

 Chapter 2065

    "Lord! We really don''t know anything! Our leader is so good, how can he be a traitor? Is there any misunderstanding? Please check it out


    An old woman cried that she still didn''t believe her leader was a traitor, and she was executed. She watched the women and children being arrested by these guards, and her heart was dripping with blood.


    "Well, you can rest assured that we must not act rashly. All this is decided by the voting of all the people in power in the restricted area. In the end, there is a mountain of hard evidence. At the beginning, like you, I didn''t believe that Lei Xin would do this, but that''s the fact."


    "But you can rest assured that even if you are his followers, we will not look at you with colored glasses. As long as you prove your identity and are not traitors, we will not pursue your past. Moreover, I promise you that we will not separate you, but let them elect themselves as leaders, which is enough to show us Let''s be sincere! So I hope you can cooperate with us. Time is pressing. Let''s finish the task quickly. In this way, it will be good for everyone. "


    Li Long is also very helpless, so he can only give them a support, that is, not to break them up. After all, if they are broken up, even if he does not exclude them, other ethnic groups will certainly exclude them.


    So Li Long seriously considered it and decided this idea by himself. Although it is difficult to do so and it is not in line with the rules, he knows that this is an extraordinary period and we must take extraordinary measures. The forbidden area has just undergone a major change. If these people can''t handle it properly, it may really lead to chaos.


    "Thank you, my Lord! Then we''ll listen to adults and cooperate with you. I hope you don''t punish us. We really don''t know anything! "


    The old woman cried and said that he was almost the oldest among them, so her speech was quite effective. Everyone believed what Li Long said and began to cooperate with them for routine examination.


    Seeing this, Li Long is also very satisfied. In his opinion, as long as they are settled down, it is worth making any promise. Moreover, the promise he made this time is also in line with the situation. He dares to bet that there is no other way to do it better than his own.


    The test is carried out in an orderly way. As time goes by, most people have been tested. They have nothing to do and there is no dark smell in their bodies. Therefore, they have been properly placed after the inspection. There are fewer and fewer people, and the guards are no longer in a hurry. They are all seriously testing. Although it is in the night, it is time for people to rest, but They are not sleepy, because they know what is the most important. The safety of the restricted area is much more important than their sleepiness.


    Li Long didn''t relax his vigilance because of the decrease of personnel, because he knew that the more people with ghosts in their hearts, the less they wanted to be checked, and what he was looking for was them. So Li long watched them, hoping to find something from them. However, after the last person''s inspection, there was still no discovery, the Leifu of nuota and their followers No one has a dark breath in his body, which makes Li Long disappointed and happy. Disappointed that he didn''t catch other spies, but happy that Lei Xin didn''t find a successor.


    However, li long did not give up any clue. He thought of one thing, that is, he should focus on checking Lei Xin''s children. This time, he even checked them as ordinary people. When he thought of what Li long thought, he immediately asked people to come and ask them to arrest all Lei Xin''s descendants. He wanted to interrogate them again.


    Unexpectedly, something really happened. At the beginning, they didn''t pay attention. Lei Xin had four sons, but only three of them were examined. His youngest son didn''t see him from beginning to end.


    "No, come on, blockade the whole forbidden area for me and search Lei Xin''s youngest son. He must also be a spy."


    Li long understood that he made a fatal mistake at the beginning, that is, he didn''t think about the specialization of what they wanted. Instead, he wanted to gather all the people together for the sake of simplicity, and then check them together. However, he didn''t check the number of people, because he thought he came suddenly enough, and those people didn''t react. However, he thought too much about it, and the real traitor couldn''t do it Can be a fool, so it must be after Ray Xin''s accident, he ran away.


    In the end, he divided up some guards and went out to look for the man who escaped. Then he stayed and entertained the rest of his subordinates. He asked them to count the number together with himself. He wanted to know how many people were missing in the family, because they were probably all spies. He thought about this and thought that if there were other ethnic groups, things would be complicated, no It''s impossible to have too many traitors. If there are too many, it''s easy to expose. So Li Long informed Li Qing and asked him to send more people to guard the whole forbidden area.


    Soon, the number of people was almost clear. It was the same as just now. Little Lei Xin''s son, Lei Lin, and Li Long didn''t ask other people, because he knew there would be no result, so he settled other people down and sent people out to look for them.Soon, Li Long and Li Qing joined up. They blocked the exit of the forbidden area, and then sent some people to investigate whether there were few people in each family one by one.


    The final statistical result is No. after hearing this, Li Long was relieved, because at least he would not be more than two spies. After all, his action is so big. If he is a spy, it''s too late to run now, so those who stay in the restricted area are basically not spies.


    "Brother Li Qing, did Lei Lin leave here? If he did, we would be finished. All this information will be leaked. What should we do? "


    Li long thought of it again, that is, he was afraid that his action was too late, and he might have let him leave here.


    "Well, I''ll check the changes of the external array. If he really goes out, there must be a record of the array."


    Li Qing thought about it. It''s not a good way to wait here all the time. In case leilin has run away, these people will be like fools waiting here. It''s better to check the array. If they don''t run away, they can only think about what to do.

 Chapter 2066

    It''s getting brighter, because they''ve been waiting too long. Thinking of this, Li Qing wants to go and have a look, otherwise, it''s really too late.


    At the bottom of the island, there is an array control hub. Li Qing goes directly into the water, then all the way down, and finally comes there. He opens a door and goes in. Inside is the array control hub. Li Qing quickly checks the records of the array. As expected, in addition to Qi Tianyu''s visit, there is also a record of the entry and exit.


    Finally, he looked at it carefully and made a decision, that is, the last record was the traitor, because he went out from inside, and there were only two people who wanted to go out, one was Qi Tianyu, he was still in the guest room of his mansion, and another was leilin, Leixin''s fourth son.


    Then this person must be Lei Lin, but Li Qing is not too flustered. The fluctuation of the array pattern has not completely dissipated, so the person who went out went out within half an hour, so he still has a chance to chase him back.


    Thinking of this, Li Qing rushed out. He wanted to catch Lei Lin, and he had to start quickly to catch him before he sent out the news, otherwise he would lose all.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu got up at daybreak. He knew that if he wanted to go out early today, he could talk with Li yaoran. After all, he had accepted the whole forbidden area.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu thinks he is a very good person. When he entered the forbidden area of Qinglong, he thought that he must take them away from here. He is a loyal man. If he succeeds this time, he can also have a good talk with him. In addition, he can also inform him by the way that Li yaoran is right for his appetite. If he doesn''t have more important things to do If you want to do it, you will take him away. It''s very comfortable to have a close friend along the way.


    Qi Tianyu simply tidied up and was ready to leave. Because he had said goodbye to Li Qing yesterday, he could leave directly today. The time is urgent. He still has a lot to do. Everything here has been done. So leave now!


    At the last glance, the familiar architectural style is easy to miss. If possible, Qi Tianyu wants to stay here for a few more days, but he has no time, so he has to reduce the unnecessary time, so he should leave.


    Qi Tianyu left Li''s house and quickly went to the exit of Qinglong forbidden area. He wanted to leave here, so he had to leave from there. Walking outside, Qi Tianyu felt that everything was different. It seemed that what he said had an effect. He was very satisfied because he thought that if the people in Qinglong forbidden area didn''t become cautious in the future, it would be the same time If we go out together, our combat power will be greatly reduced.


    However, after they reminded themselves, the guard became serious immediately. Looking at the situation outside, there should have been a baptism in it last night. It seems that Li Qing also understood very well, which made Qi Tianyu feel at ease, so he stepped up a lot.


    Soon he arrived at the gate of Qinglong forbidden area and saw Li long from a distance. This surprised Qi Tianyu. After all, it''s very good to have a tight guard, but there''s no need for the deputy district leader to guard him! That''s too much of a turn, and it''s really killing a chicken with a butcher''s knife to let Li Long guard the door.


    "Brother Li long, you are here to guard the door! It''s a bit of dedication! But there are some things that you don''t need to do. If you do, you''ll be overqualified! "


    Qi Tianyu said half jokingly that if he was to guard the gate, he only needed to send some guards. For a master like Li long, he only needed to sit in the rear. Where else would he need to guard here.


    "It''s you, Tianyu. You misunderstood me. Naturally, I''m not here to guard the door. How can I have such spare time? Just last night, I went to search Lei Xin''s descendants?"


    "Guess what, there is one, but he ran away. If there is no accident, it should be him, because he is Lei Lin, the son of Lei Xin. So we guess that he was brainwashed by his father, so now he is also a spy, but he has not been found yet, but brother Li Qing has been looking for clues. I believe we can find Lei Lin''s Clues soon, or else Let''s wait together! "


    When Li long heard Qi Tianyu''s question, he knew that he had misunderstood, so he told him what had happened. After all, it had something to do with Qi Tianyu. Once the secret agent leaked the news, everyone was in danger, so Qi Tianyu had the right to know about it.


    "What? It''s my negligence that such a thing happened. Why didn''t I take this into consideration at that time? When Lei Xin died, his order board would crack, so his descendants would see it. In this way, those who have ghosts in their hearts might know what happened, and this guy would not have escaped ahead of time? "


    Qi Tianyu was suddenly surprised, because he thought that he didn''t consider this. If he ran away, his identity might be exposed, and everyone in Qinglong forbidden area might be in danger, because now his strength is not enough to fight against heixuan. Qi Tianyu is worried."I don''t know, because we haven''t got the exact information yet, but brother Li Qing has gone to the control hub of Daodi array. When he comes up, we''ll know. You don''t have to worry. I feel that even if Lei Xin is dead, Lei Lin may just leave his house, hide and observe, so it''s very likely that he hasn''t had time to escape, so we''re still here There''s time. "


    Li Long really doesn''t know, but he can''t just think in a bad direction. He should always give himself all hope. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of life? Besides, he saw that Qi Tianyu was worried, so he said to appease him and not let him worry too much.


    "Well, I hope so! Let''s see what brother Li Qing said! Has he been down for a long time? How far is it from the bottom of the island? It''s coming back soon


    Qi Tianyu knew Li Long''s meaning, but he didn''t understand it. After all, other people were kind-hearted. He couldn''t just say something frustrated. After all, things didn''t happen, and he had psychological preparation, but he still didn''t put too much pressure on himself, otherwise life would be too heavy.

 Chapter 2067

    "It''s not so far away. It''s almost coming back! Ah, you see, brother Li Qing has come back. "


    Li Long calculated the time and felt that it was almost done. Just as he looked at the bottom of the island, a dark shadow rushed out from the bottom and felt the familiar atmosphere. He knew it was Li Qing who had come back.


    Qi Tianyu also follows Li Long''s eyes and sees Li Qing at a glance. Now he is also looking forward to the news of Li Qing. He wants to know whether Lei Lin has left here or not, because it''s too much. If he doesn''t leave here, it''s OK. Once he leaves, not only himself, but also his family and friends will accept heixuan It''s too expensive to be angry in advance.


    "Brother Li Qing, what''s the matter? Is that leilin still in the forbidden area?"


    Qi Tianyu went forward and said that he was really worried because he was very afraid. But he didn''t think about it well. He was embarrassed to attack and could only blame himself silently. So he only hoped to get good news from Li Qing. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to face the consequences.


    "Oh, it''s Tianyu! Well, it''s serious. The spy has already left. "


    After Li Qing saw Qi Tianyu, he knew that the person who went out was either Qi Tianyu or the traitor. Then the matter was serious. Because he escaped, he might have leaked the information.


    "What? Is that true? "


    Qi Tianyu looked at Li Qing seriously, but Li Qing nodded without thinking about it, which made Qi Tianyu''s heart heavy, because the situation he didn''t want to happen finally happened, and the consequences were too unbearable.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry. I just sensed that the man didn''t leave for long, so I still have a chance to chase him back before he completely escaped. I''ll start now, and I can certainly chase him back at my speed, but as for whether he has delivered the news, it depends on God''s will."


    Li Qing knows that Qi Tianyu is very worried, but there is no way, because things have happened, and it is useless to be entangled now. The most effective way is to act quickly. Only in this way can we have a chance to fight with heaven in a limited time.


    "Don''t look for it. I''ve come. Is it him you''re looking for?"


    A familiar voice suddenly appeared over the island. A shadow fell from the sky and then fell to the ground.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Qi Tianyu knew who was coming, and Li Qing and Li Long knew who was coming, but what attracted them most was not the source of the human voice, but the information contained in the voice. The escaped man was caught back.


    "Brother yaoran, you are here. This man is not leilin, is he?"


    Qi Tianyu was also surprised to see Li yaoran coming, because he seemed to hear Li yaoran say that he had caught a runaway man, so he was ready to come and ask with a fluke in his heart. After all, he didn''t know who the man was.


    "Well, this is leilin, but what are you looking for? Doesn''t he just want to go out and see the outside world? Why are you all fighting like this? What happened? "


    Li yaoran was a little confused because he saw Li Qing, Li Long and Qi Tianyu staring at Lei Lin in his hand. Although he didn''t look at himself, he also felt a little unnatural.


    And he also felt that although leilin was wrong, he would not be tracked by so many people! And it''s still such a big battle. It''s a bit of a fuss! After all, leilin just wanted to sneak out and see the outside world, but he was caught by himself.


    "Well, the matter is like this. Forget it, it''s a bit complicated, but it''s good that leilin comes back. He hasn''t left the forbidden area, has he?"


    Li Qing originally wanted to explain to Li yaoran, but he thought about it. If he wanted to explain, he didn''t know when, so he had to wait and tell him. Now the most important thing is to make sure whether he has left the restricted area. If he has left the restricted area, the news may be sent out. That would be very uncomfortable.


    "No, this boy wants to escape under my eyes. He is just dreaming. This array is almost integrated with me. With his strength, he can''t escape my feeling. So I can say for sure that he hasn''t left the forbidden area for half a step, but what has this boy done? Do you want to fight so much?"


    Li yaoran answered Li Qing''s question. Because he saw Li Qing''s anxiety, he had no reservation and told Li Qing everything directly. Moreover, this thing was originally what he wanted to report, so it just saved the etiquette of reporting. However, the question in his heart still didn''t subtract a bit. He wanted to know what happened in the end, so that everyone could find it here Find leilin.


    "That''s good. Let me tell you a little bit! The boy''s father, Lei Xin, turns out to be heixuan''s running dog, and his son is also a traitor if he doesn''t have an accident, so we have to stop him and kill him. Only in this way can we keep the information about Qi Tianyu from being leaked. Of course, the location of Qinglong''s forbidden area is also a secret. So during the time he left, we were looking for him, but fortunately he was killed I''ve already been arrested. Otherwise, it may really be over. If this boy delivers the news to heixuan, we may really be over. "Li Qing simply told him what happened, but he didn''t say about Qi Tianyu''s persuading the people in the forbidden area. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, because what he said had more to explain. He had to search the soul of Lei Lin immediately to see what secret he knew.


    "Well, all right! It sounds like a lot of big things have happened these days, but what are you going to do with him and kill him directly? "


    Li yaoran knows that he knows a lot, but he doesn''t want to ask, because he knows Li Qing is very busy. Unfortunately, he knows through others in private that there is no need to waste time here, so he immediately asks how to deal with Lei Lin.


    "Leave it to me! I want to search his soul, and then destroy him. After all, he knows our secret, so I have to look at his secret, at least to see if there are other ways to contact the outside world. In this way, I can rest assured. "


    Li Qing has decided everything. He wants to search for the soul. After all, no matter who said it, he can''t be sure. We must see if there is any information leaking in his mind. Only in this way can we feel at ease.

 Chapter 2068

    "Well, this man has been knocked unconscious by me. You can just search for his soul."


    Li yaoran directly handed over Lei Lin who had fainted and let Li Qing search his soul. He didn''t feel cruel at all, because for the traitor, an honest man like him wanted to kill him directly, but he restrained himself. After all, what Li Qing said is reasonable. Before killing him, he must squeeze out his information.


    Qi Tianyu stands on one side and doesn''t stop him, so he won''t be soft hearted for the sake of a traitor. And now he wants Li Qing to search his soul quickly, because he wants to know if this person has leaked any information about himself, because this is the only place to prove his safety.


    Li Qing starts directly, and the power of the spirit enters his body, and then starts to search for the information in his mind. Scenes of memory pass quickly. Li Qing abandons all those useless things, and then looks for those useful things. Soon he finds what he needs, but the same dark atmosphere appears again. This time, Li Qing does not commit the crime again The last mistake, did not try to grasp the dark breath.


    Instead, he rushes directly to leilin''s mind to see what his secret is. However, what he thinks is too simple. When he wants to see the secret, he is discovered in advance by the dark atmosphere, and then detonates his mind before him. Li Qing has no choice but to leave ahead of time.


    Because if he doesn''t go away, this power of consciousness may be affected by the explosion. Although his power of consciousness is very powerful and there are many, it''s a waste to keep a little bit of it, and to waste his power of consciousness for meaningless things.


    "Brother Li Qing, it''s the same. Have you found anything?"


    Seeing the same scene happening, Qi Tianyu knew that this person must be a traitor. The self explosion of divine consciousness must be caused by the dark atmosphere. However, as usual, Li Qing should have got a lot of information, so Qi Tianyu couldn''t help asking immediately.


    "Well, he did get some useful information, that is, he didn''t leak the information, so Tianyu, you can rest assured! As for the others, they really didn''t get anything. The dark breath was too weird and difficult to deal with, so they didn''t get any other effective information. "


    Li Qing has some regrets. Because his plan failed, the dark atmosphere is too weird for him to deal with. However, he finally got to know what was on everyone''s mind. The affair of the traitor has come to an end, so we don''t have to worry about it.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    When Qi Tianyu heard that, he felt very happy, because he knew that the bad consequence he thought had not happened. He was very happy, because his mistake did not extend infinitely. Fortunately, he was stopped by Li yaoran. Li yaoran helped himself to enter the forbidden area of Qinglong, and helped himself to solve the problem. He was really his own noble man, just for himself Decided the beginning and end of the green dragon forbidden area.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu felt that his body suddenly became relaxed, because he no longer had to worry about his friends and family. His identity was not exposed in front of heixuan too early, so he still had time to grow up.


    "Ha ha, it''s God''s will. God wants us to overthrow heixuan. The traitor will never escape us. Let''s make a false alarm. It''s ok now. Let''s go back and have a rest!"


    At this moment, Li Long is not as serious as he was just now, because he is also relaxed. After all, he has the whole life of the forbidden area on his shoulders just now. How can he be so careless. Now it''s all right. He''s back to his old heartless days. He didn''t look worried just now. He also asked everyone to go back and have a rest.


    However, they have been busy all night. Now that the affair of cleaning the traitors has come to an end, there is nothing else to do, so they can just go back to have a good rest.


    "Well, let''s all go back and have a rest! Li yaoran, if you want to send Tianyu, he will leave here. As for what you want to know, Tianyu should tell you, right! Tianyu. "


    Li Qing also knew that Li long, himself and all the soldiers had been busy all night, so he asked everyone to go back to rest. As for Qi Tianyu, he knew that he was going to leave, or he just caught up with it, so he might have gone out, and Li yaoran could not leave his post for a long time, so he was ready to let them leave.


    "Of course, that''s right! I''ll go out and have a good talk with brother yaoran later. You can go back and have a rest! I''ve been busy all night, and I finally got the result. You are all meritorious officials, and you should go back and reward yourself. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have a big stone in his heart, so he was willing to do anything. Besides, he knew that Li Qing and Li Qing were also very tired, so he was willing to work for them. He explained to Li yaoran what happened these days. What''s more, Qi Tianyu wanted to explain to Li yaoran. This time, he just came, and he could go back together.


    "Well, let''s go back. Let''s talk and go! See you in a year. "


    Li Qing bid farewell to Li Long and Qi Tianyu, and then left with the guards. It''s because they really need a rest. After a busy night, they are still worried about this and that. But generally speaking, things are still good in the end, at least they are good."Mm-hmm, goodbye."


    Qi Tianyu also waved goodbye to them, and then left Qinglong forbidden area with Li yaoran. Over the island, there is a space node, which is a time-space tunnel, the place to leave.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu didn''t know where he was, but now Li yaoran took him with him. Naturally, he left easily. After a while, Qi Tianyu came to the outside world, jumped out of the water, and then came to Li yaoran''s boat in the river.


    "Tianyu, how about this entry? Do you have any harvest?"


    Li yaoran naturally cared about what happened to Qi Tianyu inside. After all, he was confused by them and didn''t know what to say. However, Li Qing later said that Qi Tianyu would tell him, so he didn''t ask. He was ready to go outside and ask him what happened.


    "This one? It''s a long story. If brother yaoran doesn''t mind, we can go back to your cabin and talk about it. It''s just time to rub off the wine you''ve collected for many years. I don''t know if brother yaoran would like to share it or not! "


    Qi Tianyu was also joking, but he really didn''t want to talk about it now because it was so complicated that he couldn''t finish talking about it for a while. Instead of talking about half of it on the ship, he had better go back to the room and have a long talk.

 Chapter 2069

    "Of course, I''d like to hear what Tianyu said! Then let''s go back quickly and make some small dishes. We''ll talk while eating! "


    Li yaoran didn''t worry when he heard Qi Tianyu say that. He thought Qi Tianyu was in a hurry to leave, so he didn''t want to delay his time. He just told himself on the ship. However, Qi Tianyu said that now, so he didn''t worry. He could just digest the information slowly. What''s more, he felt that Qi Tianyu had a good ability to deal with things, and he was happy Li yaoran, of course, would like to sit down and have a good drink.


    "Oh, you can cook in yaoran, OK! I''ll try your craft myself this time. "


    Qi Tianyu is also very happy. After all, it''s very comfortable to have a full meal before going on the road.


    "Of course, if not, I would have starved to death long ago. My cooking skills have been greatly improved in these long years. Even my granddaughter is white and tender. After you eat it, you will be very satisfied."


    When it comes to cooking, Li yaoran is very satisfied, because he is too boring in these long years. He is an ordinary person in the outside world. He can''t practice and has no way, so he can only find some other fun. Of course, he can''t make too much publicity as an old man.


    If you do something else, it''s easy to attract people''s attention. In this way, it''s easy for people to find their secrets, so he can only learn to cook secretly, because this skill is very important no matter when. The most important thing is that he can at least satisfy his taste in these boring years.


    "Oh, since you say so, I''m looking forward to it. Let''s go back quickly! And I can''t stay here for long. I have to go


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but look forward to what Li yaoran said. However, he is more sorry for him. A powerful man of the level of emperor to be is willing to sacrifice his strength to protect everyone here for the safety of the whole forbidden area. It''s really admirable.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll speed up. You have to hold it steady."


    Li yaoran knew that the reason why Qi Tianyu came out so quickly must have other things to do, so he could not delay him a lot of time. Thinking of this, he accelerated the speed of the ship.


    The river is small, but it has a certain width. But with Li yaoran''s all-out driving, he soon reached the river, and then the two of them entered the thatched cottage.


    Li yaoran''s granddaughter is still in the room. It is estimated that she went to bed too late last night, so she is still sleeping. Qi Tianyu looks at the little girl and thinks of his little apprentice ling''er. He really wants to see her, but now he still has a good talk with Li yaoran, so that he can go on the road earlier.


    "Tianyu, please sit here first. I just have some ingredients here. I''ll make them in a moment."


    Li yaoran was also very busy, so he rushed to do it, because he knew Qi Tianyu was in a hurry, so he didn''t dare to delay anything.


    "It''s OK, brother yaoran. Don''t worry, but I think I like your granddaughter. She reminds me of my little apprentice. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I really miss her."


    Qi Tianyu still couldn''t help missing ling''er. After all, he promised her that he would go to see her when he was free, but he didn''t have time to see her after he went to see her with Tian shi''er last time. However, thinking of this, Qi Tianyu thought of Tian shi''er again and didn''t know what happened to her.


    "Oh, it turns out that Zhutian emperor also has this kind of mind. I heard that you cut off any feelings and concentrate on cultivation. I haven''t heard of apprentices. I didn''t expect that you should accept apprentices in this life. I don''t know which good child you are from, so you are lucky to get your master''s education."


    Although Li yaoran was cooking, he didn''t stop in his hand. He felt a little incredible when he heard Qi Tianyu sigh like this. However, if he knew Qi Tianyu had four wives, he would be even more surprised.


    "What''s the matter, master! It''s too incompetent. I haven''t been with her for a long time. If I meet again, I may not recognize me. Ha ha. "


    Qi Tianyu is also joking, because he said this kind of situation will not appear, ling''er has already remembered things, so no matter how long Qi Tianyu has gone, he will never forget him. Besides, in fact, Qi Tianyu has not seen her for a long time, at most for half a year. He said this kind of situation will not happen.


    "This won''t, now the children are very sensible, I this wench! She also had a poor life experience. When her parents died, she spent all her family savings in order to help her parents bury them. She had no choice but to stay in the street. When I found her, you don''t know. She was so hungry that I picked her up and took good care of her. Then I adjusted her to this situation. "


    Li yaoran also had some feelings. He thought about his life experience of picking up this girl. He was really pitiful. At that time, he felt lonely, so he picked her up and brought her up. Until now, she is similar to a normal child. However, because she has experienced more at a young age, she is more mature than other children of the same age."Oh, I see. My apprentice is similar to this situation at first, but not so miserable. At least he has his parents. Alas, there are so many regrets in this world! I don''t know when I can make this situation disappear. It''s cruel. "


    Qi Tianyu also sighed after listening, because he knew that it was not only the little girl, but also his own apprentice. There were more people in this world who were also in dire straits. Now, he has neither ability nor status. He can only look at the ocean and sigh, which is also sad.


    "No, you may be able to save them. It''s all the tricks of the dark forces, you know? Who are the little girl''s parents? They are immortals, and their strength is not bad, but they offended the blood clan''s followers, and then they were all killed. If they hadn''t hidden the little girl in advance, the feng''er might not be in the world. "


    What Li yaoran said just now is half true and half false. He doesn''t want to mention feng''er''s real life experience. But now Qi Tianyu talks about it, there is no way not to mention it. The power of heixuan is rampant. They are no longer the people who maintain order. They have done a lot of bad things.

 Chapter 2070

    "What? The people of Xuezong are so rampant in Zhongzhou. Are they no longer people-oriented? This black mystery is a bit too much. "


    Qi Tianyu was very angry when he heard that. He thought that feng''er was almost the same as his apprentice. She was bullied by her neighbors. Unexpectedly, her parents were killed by Xuezong people. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu regretted that she didn''t kill Xueling.


    But think about it another way. It''s not the time to start with them now. After all, my wings are not full. Compared with heixuan, my strength is still far behind. So Qi Tianyu can only resent now, and then bear it, turn grief and anger into strength, wait for the day of his rise, and then give black Xuan a surprise.


    "Yes! To be honest, the outside world has changed a lot over the years, but there are also many changes in Zhongzhou, especially in terms of people''s feelings. Hei Xuan is closed to the outside world. Everything is done by his subordinates, and they don''t care about anything. Most of them are enjoying it. Now most people dare to be angry with them, and they also talk about them behind their backs. "


    Li yaoran told Qi Tianyu about the current situation in heaven. After all, he has been living outside all the time and has a lot of information to contact with. Therefore, he knows this very well.


    "Well, I''ve heard about that, so I think we have a great chance of success. Don''t you really want to know what happened when I went there? I''ll tell you now! I have succeeded in persuading them all to my own banner, so now you are the only one left in the forbidden area of Qinglong. Do you want to join my camp


    Qi Tianyu felt that the time was almost right. He also told him the harvest of his trip to Qinglong forbidden area.


    "What, Tianyu, is that true? That''s great. Of course, I''d like to join you. No, I''m willing to follow you all the time


    When Li yaoran heard that he would salute Qi Tianyu if he didn''t cook any food. He was too excited because he didn''t want to live in the forbidden area all the time, so when he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he quickly expressed his loyalty.


    "Brother yaoran, please get up quickly and don''t be too polite. I''m very happy that you''re here. You can get rid of these common rites. Besides, cooking is the most important thing. I can''t wait any longer."


    Qi Tianyu saw that Li yaoran was about to kneel down and quickly helped him up in advance, because Qi Tianyu felt that as long as Li yaoran joined his own camp, he would feel very happy, and how could he do that.


    "Well, well, since you said that, I don''t have to do so much etiquette. I''d better cook first and do it right away."


    When Li yaoran heard this, he got up and continued to cook, because he was not the kind of person who was particularly interested in etiquette. What he just said was just habitual thinking. However, Qi Tianyu said so, and he didn''t have to insist on doing that.


    After a while, Li yaoran prepared all the food and wine, and then put them on the table one by one. They wanted to sit opposite each other, ready to have a good talk.


    The table is outside, and there is still a distance from the bedroom, so the conversation between them will not disturb feng''er''s sleep. Li yaoran knows that when he went to catch leilin last night, he must have woken her up. It is estimated that she has been waiting for herself, that is, in the early morning, she finally can''t bear to fall asleep, so he doesn''t call feng''er up to eat, And what he talked with Qi Tianyu was too amazing for her, so it''s better not to let her know.


    "Brother yaoran is really good at cooking. It''s really good. Today I have a good taste."


    Qi Tianyu tasted the food. It''s really good. It''s much better than what he ate in those high-end restaurants. It''s a kind of home flavor. It''s a specialty of the Qinglong Empire at that time. It''s estimated that only he, an antique, can make it! Qi Tianyu was very moved, because he never dreamed that after ten thousand years, he could eat the delicious food of Qinglong empire.


    "Tianyu, I''m flattered. Come and have a drink. It''s my old wine. I don''t drink it often when I have this little granddaughter. This time you''re here at the right time. We can drink the last bottle of ten thousand year old wine. By the way, I''m a little curious about how you did it. Those old people are stubborn one by one. It''s incredible that they should promise you so smoothly! "


    Li yaoran finally asked Qi Tianyu how to persuade them to join the Qinglong forbidden area. He didn''t believe Qi Tianyu, but he felt cruel and incredible. He understood those people very well. They were usually lazy. Now they have changed a lot and promised Qi Tianyu, which he can''t accept in a short time.


    "Oh? In the last ten thousand years, I was really lucky. As for how to persuade them, I have to start from the beginning. After entering the forbidden area, I first found Li Qing, and then after some complicated authentication, he finally believed me. Finally, I asked them to help me gather those people together. Finally, after my persuasion, they also agreed. "


    "But it wasn''t very smooth in the middle. There was a spy, Lei Xin, Lei Lin''s father. He bewitched three people and attacked me. Fortunately, I found something wrong with them long ago and made corresponding countermeasures in time. The leilin you arrested is also a spy. At the beginning, Li Qing and I were also chasing him, so that''s why you saw them and me at the gate of the forbidden area. "Qi Tianyu simply told him the story, but he didn''t say the details, because he didn''t want to repeat the words again. Besides, if he really wanted to say it, it would not be a meal. It would be half a day. In that case, he almost didn''t have to go today.


    "Oh, it turns out that Lei Xin doesn''t look outstanding on weekdays. How can he turn into a spy at the critical moment? He really knows people and faces but doesn''t know his heart! No one knows that under that human skin, there are people or ghosts. "


    Li yaoran also sighed. Indeed, in his opinion, Lei Xin could not be a traitor, but he understood that this was the case, so he could only accept it calmly. Moreover, he had been used to this for a long time. In this world of practice, there are all kinds of people and everything can happen.

 Chapter 2071

    "Well, like that black Xuan, I trusted him so much at the beginning, but how did he attack me behind my back and kill all the people who supported me? He was just a beast. I was really blind at the beginning. How could desire be so terrible and make an innocent person lost?"


    Qi Tianyu also has feelings, because he has experienced too much, and the one about heixuan completely ended the glory of his last life. Today, he can only start from the beginning, so what he heard from Li yaoran this time can''t help saying so.


    "Tianyu, what you said is right, but you also need to know that the real innocent people will not get bad in any case. The people who will get bad will be driven by desire because of their bad intentions. You should also be open to this."


    Li yaoran knows that he seems to have talked about Qi Tianyu''s pain point, so he quickly comforts him. After all, the matter of heixuan should be a big blow to him, so it''s better not to let him care.


    "Well, I know, but I believe you, because I feel that you are a pure good person, a person who is willing to give up his cultivation for the sake of nothing and sacrifice his ego for the sake of righteousness. I want to recognize you as a brother."


    Qi Tianyu appreciates Li yaoran very much because he is not sure whether he is willing or not. Therefore, Qi Tianyu thinks that Li yaoran is a person worth making friends with.


    "Tianyu, I''m flattered. I''m not as good as you said, but I think I must fulfill my responsibility. No matter what I pay, I must do what I say. That''s the true nature of a man, right?"


    Li yaoran was modest for a while, but he knew that there were very few people like him. Even now, he all regretted his original decision, because he had been too lonely these years. But in recent years, fortunately, he had feng''er with him. Otherwise, he would have been driven crazy by loneliness.


    Now that Qi Tianyu has accepted all the people in the forbidden area, everyone will come out to serve him, so everyone won''t stay in the forbidden area, and it''s time for him to get off work.


    "Well, the real man Li yaoran, I admire Qi Tianyu. If I didn''t have time today, I would really like to become a heterosexual brother with you."


    Qi Tianyu is also very happy. He even wants to become a brother with Li yaoran, but after thinking about it, there is not enough time. He can''t spend too much time here. After a year, he will come back, and it''s not too late for everyone to be together.


    "Tianyu, don''t say that. Although we don''t have a relationship now, I''ve already taken you as my brother. No matter what you say, I think you are my brother. I''m willing to follow you even if you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. As long as you say one word, brother, I''ll help you immediately!"


    With the strength of wine, Li yaoran also opened the window to tell the truth. He also felt that Qi Tianyu was a person worth making friends with, so he said his heartfelt words, that is, he wanted Qi Tianyu to understand his loyalty.


    "Good brother, if I can have a brother like you in Qi Tianyu, I will have no regrets in this life. I believe that when the time is ripe, we can push back. At that time, that bastard heixuan will be killed by us and give peace to the heaven."


    Qi Tianyu also had a lot of friends, so he began to tell the truth with the strength of wine. He always admired Li yaoran. After hearing Li yaoran''s words, he was even more excited. He even wanted to bow to him now. However, after thinking about it, it didn''t matter whether he would bow to him or not. Everyone talked about it for this reason. He was already a brother. What kind of etiquette did he stick to there, and then he waited for himself I''ve successfully killed heixuan. I''ll make up the ceremony at that time.


    "Well, I will follow you and kill that son of a bitch heixuan. By the way, Tianyu, what''s your plan next?"


    After all, Li Tianyu wants to know what he wants to do in advance.


    "Oh, that''s right. I got the news from Li Qing about the Xuanwu forbidden area. So, I plan to go to the Xuanwu forbidden area to see if I can accept them. In that case, the plan will be half finished."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hide anything from Li yaoran, because he knew that Li yaoran was his brother, and there was no secret between the brothers. Moreover, he was different from black Xuan. A man who could give up his future for other people was incomparable with that despicable black Xuan.


    "Oh, I know the owner of the Xuanwu forbidden area. His name is Qi Yunlong. He is not bad and honest. I just don''t know if he is willing to go out with you. But I believe in your ability. If you can persuade those stubborn old people, you can persuade the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area. Moreover, most of the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area are loyal and honest, and they have no plans. It will be the same at that time It''s better to cheat, so you have a good chance of winning. "


    Li yaoran also helped Qi Tianyu analyze a wave. Coincidentally, he just knew Qi Yunlong, the owner of the Xuanwu forbidden area. After thinking about it, he told Qi Tianyu, which also made him have a bottom in his heart. However, on the whole, he didn''t worry about Qi Tianyu because he didn''t admire his ability. In just a few days, he could make those stubborn people happy People who have been fixed for tens of thousands of years have become obedient, which is not what ordinary people can do."Well, I''ve heard about that, but I can''t be so optimistic. I''ll try my best. But don''t worry, brother. I have a good idea. If there is no accident, I can let them follow me, because they have no other choice. Our safe time is running out. You can feel it, too! "


    Qi Tianyu also talked a little about his psychological experience. He knew that he had a great chance. Most of the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area were his own family. Although they may have a long blood, they were all surnamed Qi. If they really wanted to get involved, they could still get involved.


    What makes Qi Tianyu most confident is the external situation. He is not optimistic about all the forbidden areas, so they have no reason to refuse themselves, which is also the reason why he is sure.

 Chapter 2072

    "Yes, I know that the outside world''s black Xuan''s action is too big, and I believe that Zhongzhou will do the same in the near future."


    He is also far sighted, so when Qi Tianyu didn''t come, he couldn''t sit still. Just after Qi Tianyu came, he chose to believe that he was really Zhutian emperor. Another factor is that he longed for miracles, and it was Zhutian emperor who could lead them. What he didn''t expect was that Zhutian emperor really appeared.


    Li yaoran stays outside all the year round, which is the information he collects for Qinglong forbidden area, so he naturally knows the situation of the outside world. He also sees the situation very clearly, and he naturally understands what Qi Tianyu says.


    "Well, I''m quite sure that I will win the four forbidden areas, and I will destroy heixuan, not only for my own personal enemies, but also for the suffering people in the world, so that they will not torture the common people."


    Qi Tianyu also expressed his ambition, because he gradually felt that his personal revenge was really nothing. He also felt that his resurrection must not only be for revenge, but also to save the world.


    Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to be the Savior, he has been forced to this position. If he wants to save his old brothers and protect the people who support him, he must face black Xuan. Black Xuan is hurting the people all over the world, so he is destroying black Xuan to save the world. Now he hasn''t announced his identity. If he does, he believes in the world The people will submit to themselves.


    "Well, no matter what you do, we will support you. Well, let''s have another drink today, and you can go on the road! Your city is far away from here. You''d better go there earlier. "


    As the core figure of Qinglong forbidden area, he certainly knows that Qinglong forbidden area only knows the general location of Xuanwu forbidden area. He still knows about Guicheng, but he has never been there, so he can''t show Qi Tianyu the way. He just asks him to leave here earlier to arrive at Guicheng earlier, and then find the real location of Xuanwu forbidden area as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can his plan be carried out. Moreover, Li yaoran also knows that their time is short, and it''s not necessarily too late to say a year''s time, so if they can finish earlier, they will be earlier. At least they won''t be too late to fight back by the attack of black Xuan.


    "Well, today is almost over, so it''s time for me to go on the road. I hope when we meet again, I can see you in the period of total victory. But I have another thing, that is, feng''er is a good girl. I know you don''t want to teach her how to cultivate immortals, but you should give her a choice. When is the time to repay each other''s grievances, but no matter what happens All causes and effects need to be settled, so you should give feng''er a chance to make her own decisions. "


    When Qi Tianyu left, he thought of feng''er, the little girl adopted by Li yaoran. He felt that feng''er''s parents had died unjustly, and he needed feng''er to get justice for them. Although Li yaoran was not prepared to let feng''er learn to cultivate, Qi Tianyu felt that these things should not be decided by Li yaoran, but by feng''er himself. In this way, feng''er would not feel unwilling to grow up Heart.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. Maybe you''re right. My protection for him is also my selfishness. I can''t stifle a child''s free choice because of these. I''ll think about it after you leave."


    After hearing this, Li yaoran felt that it was reasonable, but he felt that things could not be done in such a hurry, so he had to think about it carefully, otherwise it would not be feng''er but himself that he would regret at that time.


    "Well, that''s all for today! It''s almost noon. I should leave now. You should call feng''er to get up! This little guy seems to be exhausted these days. Let her have a good rest and let her choose when she has a chance! But it''s still your consideration. I''d like to make a suggestion. Well, I''m leaving now. I believe we will meet again soon. Take care of it


    Qi Tianyu had a look at the sky. He had been here for two or three hours. After thinking about it, he was ready to leave because he had a good talk with Li yaoran here. Now he can leave.


    "Tianyu, be careful on the way, take care of it!"


    Li yaoran didn''t say anything. He knew that there might be some lack of consideration about feng''er, but it still needed some psychological struggle to cross over from that ridge. Now I still have time, feng''er is not too big, so I''d better think about some more time! Qi Tianyu is going to leave, he can only let him go, although some reluctant, but he knows that Qi Tianyu has more important things to do, he can not but let him leave.


    After Qi Tianyu and Li yaoran treasure each other, Qi Tianyu leaves. He is going to enter the city. Because in Dacheng, he has his own transmission place, and the fastest way is through the space tunnel. Therefore, if Qi Tianyu wants to get to your city quickly, he naturally needs to use the transmission array.


    Soon Qi Tianyu disappeared in Li yaoran''s field of vision, and then Li yaoran came into the room. He wanted to see if feng''er woke up. When he came into the room, feng''er just woke up. She rubbed her eyes and was confused. She didn''t seem to know how she suddenly fell asleep."Feng''er, you wake up! Hungry! Grandfather makes you delicious food! "


    After seeing feng''er, Li yaoran''s sharp breath converged in an instant, and then he became a real old ferry man. Now he is kind-hearted and ready to cook for his little granddaughter.


    Because Qi Tianyu and the two of them had just eaten, there was a lot left. Then Li yaoran was ready to clean up and let feng''er eat. It was almost noon, and she was growing up, so she was ready to let her eat more.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m hungry. When did my grandfather come back? I saw you leave yesterday, and I''ve been waiting for you, but I don''t know what happened. I was so sleepy that I fell asleep again."


    Phoenix son is also finally confused over, she feel small head is also a little embarrassed, because she was thinking of waiting for Li yaoran back, but he came back too slowly.


    Because leilin also played a smoke bomb for him for a long time. If he wasn''t determined, he would be almost bewitched. But it was because of his strong will, otherwise Qi Tianyu''s secret would be exposed by leilin''s traitor.


    However, this is also Li yaoran''s duty, so there is nothing to be proud of. However, the only bitter thing is his granddaughter. It is also because he is busy these days and doesn''t have a good rest. However, things will be less in the future, so that feng''er can have a good rest.

 Chapter 2073

    "It''s OK, feng''er. In the future, my grandfather won''t go out so early. He will accompany feng''er well at home. OK, you can wash your face and I''ll cook for you."


    Li yaoran is also very pleased to see that feng''er is so sensible. He has lived for a long time. He feels that the best thing in life is to meet feng''er. It''s him who makes many colors appear in his unchangeable life.


    "Mm-hmm, good grandfather."


    Feng''er then went to wash. She was very good and sensible. Although she wanted to know why her grandfather got up so early, she didn''t ask because she knew it was his grandfather''s secret.


    Soon Li yaoran and feng''er ate together. Although Li yaoran had already eaten, he didn''t eat much because he just talked. So now he is eating with feng''er. They are eating and laughing, and the air is full of happy atmosphere between grandparents and grandchildren.


    Qi Tianyu was on his way alone. He didn''t stop all the way. He rushed to the city quickly, because he knew his goal was the location of the teleportation array. He wanted to go to your city. In order to get there quickly, the teleportation array was inevitable.


    Soon, he arrived at Dacheng''s teleportation array, handed in some spirit stones and went in. Because he had planned his route in advance, he went directly to find the teleportation array he needed to go to. Soon, he found the teleportation array where he wanted to go.


    After reconfirming, Qi Tianyu entered the teleportation array. With a flash of white light, his figure disappeared from Dacheng. This time, he was going to your city, but of course he couldn''t get there directly. He needed to transfer several times. This time, he was going to Moyuan city first, and he needed to transfer two times to get there, but this time, the journey was quite long, It took about two days, so Qi Tianyu sat down as soon as he entered the space tunnel.


    Because these space tunnels belong to the land of heaven, the array inside is very stable, there is no sense of turbulence, and the probability of dangerous situation is almost zero, so Qi Tianyu is ready to let his body practice on the one hand, and on the other hand, his true self will go to xuanhuang Tianbei to have a look.


    There are two purposes for him to enter this time. One is to see how tianqing''er and tianshi''er are doing. The other is that he also wants to be linger. After seeing Li yaoran''s granddaughter feng''er, Qi Tianyu suddenly wants to be linger. Moreover, he feels sorry for linger. At first, he took her as an apprentice, but now he seldom teaches her I''m sorry for my dereliction of duty.


    So take advantage of this opportunity, you can just go to see them. After all, your plan has been made clear, so you''re on the way to practice. If you have time, you can take a moment to see them. Otherwise, if ling''er really doesn''t know you, it will be embarrassing.


    Do as you say. Qi Tianyu''s true self goes directly into Yuanying, the Immortal King, and then into the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei. This time, Qi Tianyu doesn''t go directly to linger, because he wants to see tianshi''er first. After all, they are injured and the situation is serious. Linger should have no problem under Wang Lin''s care, so he''d better go to see them first See how they are.


    With a goal, Qi Tianyu began to gallop all the way. He habitually came to the room where Tian shi''er often lived. However, to his disappointment, the door of the room was closed and there was no one in it. Even because he had no one to live in for half a month, there were fallen leaves in the yard. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu cleaned it quickly. He knew that Tian shi''er liked to be clean Yes, if she comes back and finds the yard so dirty, she will not be happy.


    After cleaning, Qi Tianyu went to the place where Tiandao space was, because he knew that tianqing''er was not here, so he must be there. Soon, Qi Tianyu went there. To his delight, the scope of Tiandao space became larger, and a lot of space had been restored. Qi Tianyu knew that tianshi''er had restored a lot of space, because that was the only way of Tiandao Space may also be like this, but looking at this situation, Tian shi''er still does not wake up.


    However, Qi Tianyu expected this. After all, if the little girl woke up, she would have lived in her own room, but now she hasn''t lived back, and the space of heaven hasn''t been fully restored. Then she''s not awake.


    Qi Tianyu stayed there for a while and then left, because he knew that it was no use waiting any longer. Tian shi''er had been closed for half a month, and Tian Dao space had recovered a little. If he followed this speed, it would take at least a year to fully recover, so it was useless to wait here.


    However, Qi Tianyu naturally won''t let Tian shi''er recover so slowly. He will think of another way, because it''s too cruel to let her practice alone for a year. Although she can''t accompany her on weekdays, at least when she''s good, she can still walk around in this world, and she''s injured because of herself, so let her get better as soon as possible, that''s it It''s my responsibility.


    Tianqing''er should not be able to see the energy absorbed by tianqing''er, but it''s too broken for him to see Can recover quickly, so I am not very worried about it.Now the only worry is Tian shi''er, because she is the most seriously injured, and her recovery is still very slow. It''s really worrying. However, for now, Qi Tianyu has nothing to do, so he can only take a step by step, saying that he may not be able to meet something helpful to Tian shi''er at the next intersection.


    After watching Tian shi''er and Tian Qing''er, Qi Tianyu knows that he has wasted a lot of time. It''s already afternoon in the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei. Qi Tianyu thinks that he has another thing to do here, which is to find ling''er. He only has two days, which has taken nearly a day. He''d better hurry to find ling''er!


    Qi Tianyu started. He quickly rowed through the air in the world and went to the place where ling''er lived. Qi Tianyu was not slow either. He soon got close to his destination. Along the way, Qi Tianyu also thought that he was still with Tian shi''er the last time he came here, but this time the little girl who accompanied him was seriously injured. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu felt a little heartache.

 Chapter 2074

    He vowed to take good care of them. At the same time, for the sake of his partner, for the sake of his family and for the sake of his friends, he must think more about things in the future. He can''t ignore the consequences. After all, if he can''t bear the consequences, his friends and family will bear them for himself. Qi Tianyu really doesn''t want to see it again.


    However, as soon as he arrived at ling''er''s residence, Qi Tianyu stabilized his emotions, because he could not let these friends worry about their own affairs. Wang Lin and Li Baolian only wanted to live an ordinary life, so they did not want to bring the negative emotions in the world of practice to them, and his little disciple, who was still a child, these things still did not let her It''s best to know.


    At dusk, Wang Lin finished his work in the field and was ready to go home to have a rest. These days, he and his family are very happy, because peace keeps his heart from being flustered. He originally hated the world where practitioners fight and kill. Here, he seems to have come to heaven.


    He lives on his own, stays with his wife day and night, and has a strange daughter. Wang Lin feels that he has no regrets in his life. Although his cultivation is good, he has already stopped his cultivation. He wants to forget the cruelty of the outside world, but it''s not an escape. He just doesn''t like it. He hates cheating, so he comes here to be a farmer Husband, work at sunrise, rest at sunset, and live a down-to-earth life.


    Although he hated practice so much, he didn''t stop his daughter from practicing because she liked it. This was her freedom. Moreover, his daughter had a good master, and he believed that his master could protect her well. Even in the chaotic world outside, he felt that his daughter would have no problem with his protection.


    Li Baolian washed and cooked at home. After looking at the weather outside, she knew that her husband was coming back soon, so she let her daughter play by herself. She made a pot of tea for her husband, because she knew that her husband liked to drink tea. She always drank a cup every time she came back, which could relieve his fatigue and make him feel relaxed.


    The little girl on the side is also very sensible. Instead of playing, she helps her mother get her father''s favorite tea and hands it to Li Baolian.


    "Ling''er is so good. Go and play! Don''t get burned by the hot water your mother poured. "


    Li Baolian also took good care of her daughter. She was afraid that she would hurt ling''er if she accidentally spilled the hot water, so she let her play.


    "Ling''er won''t play any more. Ling''er is already a big child. Besides, how can this hot water hurt me? I''m a saint level practitioner."


    Ling''er pouted and said dissatisfied that she thought she was no longer a child, so she couldn''t let her mother say that she was going to play.


    "Oh, we ling''er have grown up. OK, we won''t play any more. Then you are practicing. How about waiting for Dad to come back together?"


    Li Baolian also smiles when she sees ling''er like this. She also forgets that her ling''er has grown up, and she has practiced. Because of her good talent, she has become a saint friar, so hot water can''t hurt her any more. However, this is what she said subconsciously. I didn''t expect that this little guy would put up some tricks for herself. It''s really very helpless.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. By the way, mom, when will brother Tianyu come to see me! Did he forget me as an apprentice? Why didn''t he come to see me for such a long time? The cultivation methods are almost the same. Really, he didn''t come to play with me! "


    When ling''er heard the word "cultivation", he suddenly thought of his master, the cheap master, but he didn''t teach him several times. He felt for the rest of the time.


    "Don''t worry, ling''er. How could your brother Tianyu forget you? He is just busy now. He will come back to see you when he is free. "


    Li Baolian also doesn''t know why Qi Tianyu hasn''t come yet, but she also knows that Qi Tianyu should be very busy now, so she can''t spare time. Otherwise, he will come. After all, Qi Tianyu is the one who loves ling''er most besides his wife.


    "Well, all right! Every time I ask you this, I have to wait in silence! "


    Ling''er is ready to practice after saying that. Practice is her daily work, and it is also her cheap master who asked her to do it, so her strength can be improved so quickly.


    On the other side, Qi Tianyu also went to the place, but he was in the sky, just saw Wang Lin, and flew directly over.


    "Brother Wang Lin, are you going back?"


    Qi Tianyu went up to greet him, because he thought he and Wang Lin had not seen each other for a long time, so he should have a good talk. Since he just came back, let''s talk on the road together!


    "Tianyu, why are you here? Come on, let''s go home together. Ling''er has been thinking about you all the time. You don''t know that she asks me every day, which annoys me."


    Wang Lin was walking on the road when he heard someone calling him. He thought it was his neighbor, but when he looked back, he saw Qi Tianyu. First, he was stunned, and soon became very excited, because he had not seen Qi Tianyu for a long time.


    Although he hated cultivation, he was very grateful for Qi Tianyu''s saving their family. Moreover, Qi Tianyu was his daughter''s master. He was very happy to meet him on the road this time. Because what he said was right. Ling''er really asked him every day when Qi Tianyu would come. Although he didn''t know, he could only say fast. This time he met Zhengzhu, he could finally satisfy his daughter''s wish."Yes, it''s me. I''m here to see you and ling''er this time. Originally, I was worried that if I didn''t see her for so many days, she would not recognize her. But now I hear from you, she should not."


    Qi Tianyu is also very happy after listening to what Wang Lin said. After all, ling''er hasn''t forgotten herself, and she has been thinking about herself. This makes Qi Tianyu very happy, because ling''er is such a lovely child. Qi Tianyu likes it from the bottom of his heart. She hasn''t been to see her for such a long time, but she doesn''t get angry with herself Ask oneself, this lets Qi Tianyu pour is very moved.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature. Let''s go! Let''s go home together. It''s estimated that ling''er is practicing now. She''s always listening to you. She practices every day and never stops. It''s much stronger than when we were young. "


    Wang Lin also laughs at Qi Tianyu''s words and is ready to take him home, because he thinks his daughter will be very happy to see him.

 Chapter 2075

    "Oh, really? It seems that my master is very important. Ha ha, let''s go back! Just to see how my good apprentice is doing. "


    Qi Tianyu is also looking forward to it. Because ling''er''s constitution is special, but there is no one in ten thousand spirit bodies. In addition to the cultivation method he has tailored for him, his cultivation speed should be thousands of miles a day, which is better than those ordinary children. I don''t know how much, so I can just see her cultivation this time, and test my success Fruit.


    Wang Lin and Qi Tianyu also talked and laughed all the way, talking about everything about ling''er, and then they went back home. As soon as they opened the door, Qi Tianyu saw Li Baolian, who was still like that, mature and charming. The mother of ling''er has finally recovered to her original appearance.


    You should know that when you saved them, they were all pale and skinny. They were all trying to fill their stomachs. But now, Wang Lin is back, and they live in the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei. They live a life independent of the world. Naturally, they slowly return to their original appearance.


    "Baolian, linger, look who''s here?"


    Wang Lin put down the things in his hand, wiped his sweat, and called Li Baolian and ling''er to let them see who he had brought.


    "Who is it! Huh? Tianyu, is it really you? Why do you have time to come here! You really make ling''er think about it


    Li Baolian didn''t take it for granted. She thought it was the neighbor who came, so she continued to make tea. Even if the neighbor came, she would drink a cup of tea and leave. There was no fuss. Just as he was about to say Wang Lin, she looked up and saw Qi Tianyu standing at the door.


    "It''s me. I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you for so long. I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Qi Tianyu was also a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t come for a long time. At the beginning, he said that he would come to see ling''er in a few days. But this time, after a long time, he still didn''t come. It''s really my fault, but there''s no way. After all, I haven''t had a rest these days. I''m either on the road or busy. If I feel dizzy, I forget to come here.


    "It''s OK. Just come here. I know you''re busy. Come in. I just made a new cup of tea. Come and have a chat! Ling''er has just gone to practice. It''s estimated that he will come later. "


    Li Baolian was embarrassed to hear Qi Tianyu say that. After all, she said the same thing. In fact, she didn''t blame Qi Tianyu. He also knew that Qi Tianyu had many friends and he was the backbone of a group, so there were many things to deal with. Naturally, she was busy, so it was understandable that she couldn''t come here often.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t refuse, and then he went into the room. He knew that Wang Lin and his wife were real people, and there was no need to bend their intestines. However, when he heard that ling''er was still practicing, he wanted to go and have a look. But now he didn''t worry. He wanted to drink tea first. Moreover, he asked ling''er to practice for two hours every day, and told her to finish it all at once Baolian also said that ling''er had just gone to practice, so she would not finish so early. She still had time to see it.


    They are sitting in the house, drinking tea and chatting about life. They also ask what''s going on outside now. Although they don''t like the fighting and killing world outside, they have to admit that the outside world is rich and colorful, so they still want to know the changes of the outside world, and they also think about Qi Tianyu, which is their business. After all, Qi Tianyu is a spirit They are also in Qi Tianyu''s magic world. Naturally, they have a lot to do with each other.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu told them nothing about himself. However, he didn''t tell them some things. After all, those things sounded ridiculous and needed to be explained. So he told them selectively. Although they were not so detailed, they were almost the same.


    After hearing this, Wang Lin and his wife also sighed. After all, Qi Tianyu has encountered so many things these days. They are also very sorry about tianqing''er and tianshi''er. After all, they have no way to help, and they are also very surprised at Qi Tianyu''s strength, because the speed of advancement is too fast, and it doesn''t seem to be true. However, when Qi Tianyu is a member of the Qi family, he can''t help Tianyu said that he had killed one zhundi himself. After defeating four zhundi, they also believed it, because this kind of achievement is worthy of his strength.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel anything about their apologies, because he knew that their strength was not enough. Even at his own side, tianqing''er and tianshi''er could only do so, so it had nothing to do with them. However, Qi Tianyu was very satisfied when they had a heart to write.


    More than an hour passed quickly. In the end, what they said was almost enough. Qi Tianyu decided to go to see ling''er. After all, he had enough time to practice. When he went there, he could just see the results of his daily practice.


    "Then you two should be busy first. I''ll go to see how the cultivation of ling''er is going."


    Qi Tianyu said to them and went to the next room to find ling''er."Well, well, you go! We''ve started to cook. It''s getting late. We can have dinner together. "


    Wang Lin didn''t stop Qi Tianyu. Instead, he was preparing to cook for him. It was getting late, and Qi Tianyu didn''t say he wanted to leave. It seems that he will live here tonight. Wang Lin and his wife are also very happy. After all, it''s very comfortable to serve his benefactor.


    Qi Tianyu soon went to the place where ling''er practiced. There, a little girl had a kind of practice there. Her serious appearance made Qi Tianyu want to laugh. However, Qi Tianyu had a serious reaction, which surprised him a little.


    Because this strength progress is too fast, after all, ling''er is only a few years old, now has such achievements, in the future can also get, plus their own training, in the future must know the strong woman.


    Ling''er is still practicing. She has the law of calligraphy in her body, so it''s very helpful for her to improve her cultivation. Moreover, the law of calligraphy can also help her to understand the Tao. In addition, her cultivation physique should be cultivated to this point. Moreover, this ling''er really listens to her own words. According to Wang Lin, at the beginning, she asked her to practice for two hours every day, I didn''t expect that she finished it every day.

 Chapter 2076

    The two hours soon ended. Ling''er Chang vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then withdrew from the cultivation state. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a person staring at her. At first, ling''er, who was a little confused, suddenly jumped up, because she felt the familiar breath.


    "Brother Tianyu, you came to see me. I''m not dreaming! Ah! Good pain, this is not a dream, ha ha, dream come true


    As soon as ling''er opened her eyes, she saw Qi Tianyu, and then she was very happy. However, the sudden appearance of Qi Tianyu made her feel a little unreal and pinched her. However, the severe pain later told her that it was true. When she learned that it was true, Qi Tianyu knew it, and she fell on Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    "It''s great that ling''er has grown so tall and improved so fast when he grows up."


    Qi Tianyu picked up ling''er and couldn''t help praising her. After all, Qi Tianyu was very satisfied with her strength. After all, ling''er was different from herself. She had no unparalleled martial arts experience, but her cultivation speed was very good.


    "Brother Tianyu, why did you come to see me so long! Don''t you think ling''er is not good, and then don''t want me, but ling''er is really good! I keep practicing for two hours every day, and the cultivation method is also according to what you said, so why don''t you come to see me? Sobbing... "


    Ling''er starts to complain in Qi Tianyu''s arms, because she has been waiting for Qi Tianyu for a long time. This time, when she suddenly meets Qi Tianyu, she can''t help but cry in a low voice.


    "Ling''er doesn''t cry. Ling''er is the best. It''s brother Tianyu''s fault. He''s too busy these days, so he has no time to see you. Next time he won''t. no matter how busy he is, I''ll take time to see you. So don''t cry. Forgive brother Tianyu. Otherwise, brother Tianyu will feel very sad."


    Qi Tianyu saw ling''er cry suddenly. He was also flustered. He didn''t know what to do. He could only coax her, but he didn''t know how to coax her. He could only keep apologizing.


    "Mm-hmm, ling''er doesn''t cry. Brother Tianyu is very busy. It''s good to see him. I just hope brother Tianyu can come earlier next time. Ling''er doesn''t want to wait every day. It''s very painful."


    Ling''er matures earlier, so she also knows that Qi Tianyu has many important things to do, so the crying just now is not unreasonable, just can''t help it.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Tianyu promised you, OK, we can''t cry. Let''s go and have dinner. I won''t go tonight either. Let''s watch the stars with you."


    Qi Tianyu really did everything to make ling''er happy. He took out the move to watch the stars with her.


    "Yes, yes! Let''s watch the stars at night. Let''s go to dinner. We''ll watch the stars later. Let''s watch the stars with brother Tianyu! "


    Ling''er didn''t cry when she heard this, but she was very happy because she hadn''t seen the stars with Qi Tianyu? Her father usually accompanies her. Now she finally watches it with her master. Ling''er likes Qi Tianyu very much because he saves her family and helps her family settle down. The most important thing is to teach her martial arts. He is really a good man.


    Next, Qi Tianyu and his family ate together. At the dinner table, everyone was talking and laughing. At last, they finished their meal very soon. Then Qi Tianyu kept his word and took ling''er to the roof to watch the stars together.


    The inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei is almost the same as that of the outside world, so the moon and stars have everything, but it''s not true, it''s just the projection of the outside world, but it doesn''t look different from the real world. It also glows and twinkles. It looks very good.


    Qi Tianyu and ling''er began to see it. The night was quiet and the breeze was gentle. They were very comfortable lying on the thatch on the roof. They were both enjoying themselves with their legs up.


    From time to time, Qi Tianyu tells stories to ling''er, such as Cowherd and weaver girl, seven fairies and so on. These stories are what little girls like ling''er like to listen to. Qi Tianyu sees them in books and keeps them in mind. Now she learns and sells them, but ling''er enjoys them.


    In the middle of the night, ling''er lies in Qi Tianyu''s arms and falls asleep. The night deepens and the temperature drops. Qi Tianyu is afraid that ling''er will catch cold and takes her down. Then he puts her back in his room and finds a guest room to rest.


    It''s still early, and I don''t need to worry, so Qi Tianyu decided to leave tomorrow afternoon. In this way, I can accompany ling''er more, and I should give her a new skill, because her training speed is too fast, so I must give her a powerful skill, in this way, I can maximize her ability.


    Li Baolian and Qi Tianyu have already gone to bed, because they are used to the life of ordinary people, so they have an early rest. Moreover, they are very relieved to give ling''er to Qi Tianyu, but their belief is correct. Qi Tianyu is also very responsible for coaxing ling''er to sleep. Finally, Qi Tianyu, who has been tired all day, also has a rest.


    Time flies. The next day is already bright. Qi Tianyu wakes up early, and ling''er wakes up very early. As soon as she wakes up, she looks for Qi Tianyu everywhere. Because last time, she fell asleep, and after waking up, Qi Tianyu disappeared. But this time, she quickly finds Qi Tianyu, which makes her very happy. Then she pulls Qi Tianyu to play with her.Of course, Qi Tianyu would like to, because this time he came to play with her, so he began to play hide and seek with ling''er. Now ling''er has become a child, playing with her. Qi Tianyu also felt relaxed, so he played with her all morning.


    At noon, Li Baolian interrupted them when they were playing games. Because they were going to have lunch, Wang Lin came back from the field. At last, several people ate together. Everyone talked and laughed. It was a good atmosphere.


    However, Qi Tianyu knew that he was going to leave in the afternoon, because the outside world was using the space tunnel, and he was about to arrive at his destination. If he didn''t go out at that time, he would have problems, so he still had to go, but he didn''t know how to talk with ling''er. Qi Tianyu thought about it, at least he couldn''t say it at dinner time, because that was the case If you don''t, ling''er will not be able to eat.


    So Qi Tianyu is going to say goodbye to them after dinner, and at the same time teach ling''er more advanced skills, because only in this way can she practice more effectively.

 Chapter 2077

    Soon after they finished their meal, Qi Tianyu was ready to teach ling''er to practice. He played with her yesterday and this morning. There was only one afternoon left. He had to teach her. Because Qi Tianyu knew that ling''er''s talent had completely exceeded the upper limit of his skill, so he had to teach her new skill.


    Another point is that although Qi Tianyu said that he would often come to see her in the future, who would tell her what happened in the future? When Tian shi''er and I first came here, I thought I had time, but now it seems that everything has to go with me. If we are really busy, it will take a long time to see her.


    And there is a great possibility that I can''t come. Now I have to be busy all the year round. The four forbidden areas must be paid quickly. There is not much time left. At the same time, my strength also needs to be improved urgently. The most important thing is that I am not familiar with the other three forbidden areas, so it is difficult to persuade them, and it will take a long time More, then I will be very busy.


    Now ling''er urgently needs powerful skills to adapt to her, so it''s the only time to teach her. However, she still doesn''t tell her that she wants to leave. After she finishes teaching, she practices it again, and then she says goodbye to her. Otherwise, the little guy will be uneasy when he practices. This is the most taboo of practitioners, so Qi Tianyu chooses the last one Tell him he''s leaving. That''s the perfect way.


    "Ling''er, have you finished eating? Master, take you to practice! I''ll teach you something new by the way. "


    Qi Tianyu lovingly looks at ling''er and asks if she has finished eating and is ready to take her to practice. However, judging from her appearance, she should have been full for a long time, and the little girl''s family can''t eat much.


    "Yes, yes! I''m finished. Let''s go! What does brother Tianyu want to teach me! I''m looking forward to it


    As soon as ling''er heard that Qi Tianyu was going to teach her something new, she immediately came to the spirit and was ready to follow Qi Tianyu to the training room. However, she habitually asked what Qi Tianyu was going to teach her.


    "Let''s go! You''ll know when it''s time. I promise I won''t let you down


    Qi Tianyu took ling''er to practice directly. He was confident that ling''er would be satisfied. After all, he had the experience of martial arts, so he could satisfy ling''er''s cultivation.


    After ling''er and Qi Tianyu left, Li Baolian and his wife also sighed, because they wanted to avoid the world and be ordinary people, but their daughter likes to practice, so they are very contradictory. Although they are very confident about their daughter now, when she grows up, she will leave them one day, and then she will face the dangers of the world. It''s the most important thing What''s important is that they can''t protect her at her side.


    In the end, they were also very helpless. After they couldn''t figure it out, they went to clean up the table, because they both respected ling''er''s idea. She liked to practice, so let her practice. As for the future, it depends on her fate!


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu has already brought ling''er to the place of cultivation. This is not a big room, which Wang Lin built for ling''er himself. Because she needs a quiet environment during her cultivation, she has a separate room for her. There is everything in it, which just meets ling''er''s needs. It also reflects Wang Lin''s respect for her daughter as a father Children''s care and love.


    "Brother Tianyu, what are you going to teach me! Let me know. We''re here


    When ling''er arrived at the place of cultivation, he took Qi Tianyu''s clothes and asked him what he was going to teach.


    "Xiao ling''er, I''m in a hurry! Tianyu, tell me what you want to learn this time. "


    Seeing that ling''er was still charming, Qi Tianyu shaved her little nose and asked her what she liked, because this time Qi Tianyu knew that she had grown up and was ready to give her something she was interested in. In this way, she would not be boring in her later cultivation.


    "Really? I want to learn from brother Tianyu. I don''t know if it''s OK! "


    Ling''er smiles cunningly, and then says the skill he wants to learn. Because ling''er feels that Qi Tianyu is very powerful, he is ready to learn his skill. In this way, he can help him fight against the enemy in the future.


    "Well, this one? Sure, but ling''er, are you sure you want to learn? Brother Tianyu''s cultivation is very hard and painful. You can''t regret your choice! "


    Qi Tianyu was stunned when he heard ling''er say that, but he was relieved later. After all, he was his own apprentice and naturally needed to accept his inheritance. Moreover, although his skill was mysterious, he was quite relieved to give it to his apprentice.


    However, the only worry is that it''s very difficult and painful to cultivate his own skills, so he''s not sure that ling''er can hold on. Of course, Qi Tianyu will only give her xuanhuang Jue, because Qingtian Jue is more unbearable. But xuanhuang Jue also has the pain of skin refining, which really worries Qi Tianyu.


    "Ling''er is not afraid. As long as he can become strong, he can protect brother Tianyu in the future. Ling''er is willing to practice."


    Ling''er nodded firmly, and then resolutely chose to continue to insist, because she knew that ordinary skills were too simple. She had to practice powerful skills to improve her strength in a short time, and she could help Qi Tianyu in the future."Well, it''s really my good spirit. I''ll transfer it to you. Your skill is called xuanhuang Jue, and there''s a secret skill named Jiao xuanhuang bumie body. In this way, ling''er, before I teach you, can you promise brother Tianyu something? "


    Seeing ling''er''s firm eyes, Qi Tianyu decided to teach her, but he was still a little worried that this skill was very mysterious and could not let more people know. It was not that he was unwilling to pass it on, but that ordinary people could not practice it.


    Another thing is that this skill can''t fall into the hands of the bad guys, because once it falls into the hands of the bad guys, the consequences will be unimaginable. The most frightening thing is that ling''er tells his friends about this skill, and then the bad guys know it again. At that time, it will be too dangerous.


    Therefore, before teaching ling''er the skills, we must tell her to learn to protect herself and also to protect the skills. The most important thing is to let her know that every man is innocent and has his own sin. This is what Qi Tianyu can think of, so we are ready to teach ling''er the knowledge of protection.

 Chapter 2078

    "What''s the matter? Brother Tianyu, as long as you ask me to do it, ling''er agrees. Who wants you to be a master? "


    Ling''er saw Qi Tianyu''s serious expression, and she agreed very cleverly. She had to listen to what Qi Tianyu said. Last time, Qi Tianyu asked her to practice for two hours every day. She did it rain or shine. This time, she will do it naturally.


    "Well, listen to linger. You should remember what brother Tianyu said next."


    Seeing that ling''er is so good, Qi Tianyu is also relieved. However, everything is of great importance, so he has to be told again.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, brother Tianyu, please speak quickly! Ling''er can''t wait to start practicing. "


    Ling''er pouts her lips and is dissatisfied with Qi Tianyu''s wordiness. However, she also knows that Qi Tianyu is so serious because of his reason, so she can only pout her lips to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll say that. Here''s the thing. What about brother Tianyu''s skill? A lot of people outside want to get it, but I''m the only one who has it, so once this skill appears, there will be many strong people, even stronger than brother Tianyu, fighting for it. But it''s none of your business. I just want you to promise me that you won''t tell anyone, including your parents, about this skill, because if others know it, But there will be death. Can you promise me that this secret will belong to both of us? "


    Qi Tianyu said to ling''er seriously and explained to her, because if he didn''t explain, he would be like a thief, which might make ling''er misunderstood.


    "Well, when you know brother Tianyu, ling''er understands that this skill is very powerful, but only brother has it, and there are many villains looking for it outside, so you don''t want me to tell anyone. In this way, those villains will never be found. Ling''er promises you, and ling''er will listen to brother Tianyu''s words."


    Ling''er also understood what she meant. After all, she was seven or eight years old, so she basically understood everything. She naturally understood what Qi Tianyu said in such detail.


    "It''s wonderful that ling''er understood what I meant so quickly. Let''s start learning! You relax your sense of the sea, and I''ll transmit it to you. "


    Qi Tianyu is very satisfied with ling''er''s performance, because he wanted to explain it again. What he didn''t expect was that ling''er was so enlightened and accepted his request so quickly. So Qi Tianyu is ready to pass xuanhuang decision to her, and of course xuanhuang is immortal.


    "Mm-hmm, good brother Tianyu, come on!"


    Ling''er is obedient to relax his body, and then he let go of the sea, ready to let Qi Tianyu pass xuanhuang decision to her.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu directly transmitted xuanhuang Jue in his mind to her. At the same time, he sorted out his cultivation experience and transmitted it to her, because in this way, she could avoid many detours. Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to transmit the first few layers, but after thinking about it, it''s better to transmit it at one time!


    One reason is that ling''er''s cultivation talent is terrible because of her constitution, so Qi Tianyu can''t estimate her cultivation speed. Another reason is that after he left this time, he didn''t know how long he would come back to see her again. If he delayed her cultivation, it would be a waste.


    So I''d better give it all to her at one time. Let her take a look at the whole situation and carry out her own cultivation ideas, so that she can cultivate quickly and grow up quickly. In this way, she can also protect herself and relieve Qi Tianyu''s pressure in the future.


    Soon Qi Tianyu transmitted all the things about xuanhuang Jue to ling''er, but Qi Tianyu also came slowly. He was afraid that ling''er could not accept so many things, so he slowly passed them to her according to ling''er''s endurance limit.


    This kind of method is similar to enlightening. Once ling''er comes into contact with this skill, he will have some small experience. Therefore, Qi Tianyu believes that ling''er can practice this skill very well.


    Sure enough, after receiving it, ling''er sat down and began to try to cultivate xuanhuangjue. She began to guide the spiritual power in her body to practice according to xuanhuangjue''s operation path, and was ready to try to get through the first muscle.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is surging. Then it is absorbed by ling''er. Then it is refined and transformed into spiritual power by her. Finally, she rushes to the first level of xuanhuang decision. She wants to break through this level.


    Qi Tianyu knows that it''s hard to say, and it''s not hard to say, because this level is not a very slow breakthrough. The most important thing is to test whether the practitioner is suitable for this skill. However, generally speaking, ling''er should have no problem. At most, he just needs to bear the pain.


    Sure enough, ling''er attacks this level again and again, and each impact can achieve a little effect. Finally, the level gradually loosens, and then ling''er is accumulating his spiritual power, ready to break with one blow.


    Half an hour later, ling''er successfully broke the first level and officially became the master of xuanhuang Jue. However, she also suffered a lot. When the level was broken, the severe pain made her sweat like rain. However, ling''er was very strong. She bit her teeth and endured it. Qi Tianyu was very satisfied with this. He even felt that he was right to let her choose, Ben Qi Tianyu also felt that it was cruel to let a girl practice her own skills, but now the performance of ling''er made Qi Tianyu have to look at it with new eyes.After ling''er broke through, she quickly adjusted her breath, and then began to guide the vitality of heaven and earth to run in her own channel. Although there was only a trace of dark and yellow Qi, it also made ling''er smile. Finally, she quit her cultivation, because she could no longer get through the barrier. The first time she practiced, she needed to let her body get used to it, otherwise, it might make her smile The body appears rejection, if so, can fall short of success.


    Looking at ling''er''s steady breath, Qi Tianyu''s floating heart was also put down. After all, in the first practice, in case of discomfort, it would be dangerous, so he had to see her cultivation situation clearly and be ready to protect her at any time.


    But fortunately, ling''er and xuanhuang did not have any other rejection reaction, and she also smoothly integrated with xuanhuang, which means that she can continue to practice in the future, and ling''er also performed well, can endure hardships, and is not arrogant and impetuous, steady progress, let Qi Tianyu can''t help but praise.

 Chapter 2079

    "Brother Tianyu, have I been approved by xuanhuang Jue?"


    After practice, ling''er wakes up and asks Qi Tianyu to confirm his practice. After all, it''s his first practice. Although Qi Tianyu has already transmitted her experience to her, she''s still not sure. She wants to ask, is she OK?


    "Well, ling''er is very good. Brother Tianyu is proud of you. You have successfully integrated xuanhuang Jue. Later, you can practice step by step. By the way, you should practice xuanhuang immortal body. It''s a powerful defense secret skill. You are younger now, and it''s easier to practice, so you have to work harder!"


    Looking at ling''er''s big eyes, Qi Tianyu fondly touched her head and wiped the sweat on her face. Because she only broke the barrier for the first time, she didn''t discharge any filth, but it will be different in the future.


    "Mm-hmm, ling''er knows. With brother Tianyu, ling''er is not afraid!"


    Ling''er is also very happy. He feels the existence of xuanhuang Qi in his body, which is also a little joy.


    "Er, ling''er, I''m afraid brother Tianyu can''t accompany you all the time. I''m on my way outside. Now it''s estimated that it''s coming, so I''ll go out too. But don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you soon."


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t like to leave, but there''s no way. In two or three hours, he will arrive at Moyuan city. If he doesn''t go out at that time, he will be embarrassed, so he bites his teeth. Qi Tianyu says goodbye to ling''er.


    "Brother Tianyu is leaving again! All right! But if you want to see ling''er more, you can''t go for such a long time like this. If you do that again, ling''er will be angry. "


    Ling''er hears Qi Tianyu say so, the Mou son is obviously dim for a while, but she quickly adjusted to come over, then pretend to be angry appearance to say, let Qi Tianyu often see her.


    Ling''er is very sensible. She knows that Qi Tianyu is very busy, so when he says he wants to leave, she let him leave. Although she is not willing to leave, she knows that she can''t let Qi Tianyu stay here. Adults have something to do. She can''t drag down adults'' work plan as a child, so she let Qi Tianyu leave without saying anything else.


    Qi Tianyu, of course, noticed the loss of ling''er''s eyes. After all, the child''s hidden feelings are not enough, but he can only leave ruthlessly. After all, he has more important things to do, so he can''t continue to accompany her here.


    Qi Tianyu had no psychological burden. Then he was ready to bid farewell to Wang Lin and his wife and left.


    "Mm-hmm, brother Tianyu promised ling''er that he would come to see you often. When he comes next time, I''ll bring something delicious for ling''er, OK?"


    Qi Tianyu felt ling''er''s head, but he knew he had to leave.


    "Well, brother Tianyu will keep his word!"


    Ling''er is also very happy to hear Qi Tianyu say that, especially to bring food for himself. As a child, ling''er still has no resistance to this kind of food.


    "Of course. Let''s go to mom and dad. I''ll say goodbye to them."


    Qi Tianyu agreed, but he knew that he was really not sure about the future, but he could not say it directly, otherwise, ling''er would be very sad.


    Soon Qi Tianyu takes ling''er to find Wang Lin and his wife. They also know that Qi Tianyu is about to leave, so they are not busy, waiting for Qi Tianyu to come and say goodbye.


    "Brother Wang Lin, sister Baolian, Tianyu is leaving, because there are still some things to deal with outside, so I can''t be here with you."


    Qi Tianyu said goodbye to them, and it''s easy to say goodbye to them, because it''s just ling''er who makes him miss.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, Tianyu, you should pay attention to your safety outside!"


    Wang Lin knows that Qi Tianyu is very busy outside, and there are risks in doing things, so he specially reminds him to pay attention to safety.


    "I will, then I''ll leave. Goodbye to ling''er. I''ll come back to see you soon. Ling''er must be good!"


    Qi Tianyu left after saying that. He calculated the time. There were only about two hours left. After he went out, he had to stabilize the immortal power of his body cultivation all the way, so the time was very urgent, so he couldn''t delay it.


    "I will. Wuwu, brother Tianyu will come to see me soon!"


    Ling''er saw Qi Tianyu fly away, and finally couldn''t help crying. Then Wang Lin saw her and quickly took her into his arms to comfort her.


    Qi Tianyu soon left the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, and then Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, returned to his original position. The true self regained control of his body, and Qi Tianyu returned to the outside world.


    After feeling the strong vitality of heaven and earth in his body, Qi Tianyu also sighed that he had absorbed a lot in the past two days. However, Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, started his crazy refining. At the same time, qingtianjue and xuanhuangjue also worked together and madly transformed the vitality of heaven and earth into immortal power.The endless vitality of heaven and earth was quickly transformed and finally merged into the stream formed by Xianli. With so many pure Xianli, the stream flowed faster, and the final water flow became bigger and bigger. Qi Tianyu felt that he was about to become the tenth level of the Immortal King. But he had to bear it again. He couldn''t act too fast before the time came. Otherwise, his realm would be empty It''s not a good thing.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu also refined all the vitality of heaven and earth, and then withdrew from the cultivation state. After calculating the time, he would arrive in less than half an hour. During the two days of cultivation, his body was also very tired, so Qi Tianyu was ready to find a place to rest. Moyuan city was undoubtedly a good place.


    It''s said that Moyuan city is the hometown of a super evolutionist. It''s the residence of the ancient god of war, but it''s not sure whether it''s true or not. After all, it''s all legends, and we don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, it''s located in the north of the land of heaven, and the vitality of heaven and earth is still very strong. It''s a treasure land of immortals.


    Some people once said that Mojing Xianjin once appeared here, but they didn''t get it. However, the accuracy and credibility of the information were not high, and no one investigated the matter. Everyone regarded it as street gossip and boring talk after dinner. Most people didn''t take the legend seriously at all, and even they just felt that it was a smile It''s just words, but the name of Moyuan city has been handed down from very old times.

 Chapter 2080

    Except for the top 500 auctions in the world, some of the most famous ones are small ones, There are also 300 cities. This Moyuan auction can rank in the top 20, which is very good.


    Because this may be the hometown of the ancient god of war, it has attracted a lot of Taobao cultivators. More people come, more popularity and more treasures. Therefore, the more the auction is held, the more prosperous it is. Finally, it has this scale.


    However, to put it bluntly, most of the treasures are brought by people from outside for auction, and few of them are really found in this city, not to mention the valuable ones.


    In the evening, Qi Tianyu arrived in this city. Moyuan City, as the name suggests, is a big black city near the abyss. Although it is a big black city, it is very lively. Practitioners from all over the world gather here to do business, take chances and do everything.


    Qi Tianyu left the teleportation array and didn''t continue on his way. He wanted to have a rest because he was too tired. There was another reason why he stayed on purpose, that is, Moyuan auction. Moyuan city has been there since ancient times, but it belonged to the Xuanwu Empire at that time, so Qi Tianyu didn''t go to any more. But he still heard about the auctions inside, especially In recent years, Qi Tianyu has also heard people talk about it. He feels that the ranking is still very high.


    Now that he just needed a rest, Qi Tianyu decided to take a chance to see if he could meet what he wanted. So Qi Tianyu left the array. He wanted to find an inn first, because he wanted to stay here for a day, so he still needed a place to stay.


    Qi Tianyu was wandering in the street. He wanted to find an ordinary Inn and inquire about the news, but what made him speechless was that most of the ordinary Inns here were full. After two streets, Qi Tianyu still couldn''t find it. Finally, Qi Tianyu couldn''t stand it. He was tired and didn''t want to run any more, so he was ready to live in a hotel A Luxury Inn.


    Sure enough, he found a Luxury Inn. It wasn''t full yet. Qi Tianyu quickly got a room and stayed in it. Although the price of the inn was expensive, the service was really good. Shortly after the second mock exam,


    came to knock on the door. He was the private housekeeper of his small house. What could I ask him about? He knocked on the door and asked Qi Tianyu if he needed to eat immediately. After all, it was already night, and the guests were tired all the time, so they asked him very professionalism.


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu ordered a table of dishes. After all, he didn''t eat for nothing, and he was really hungry. It was already evening. It was good to have some food and then rest.


    Although the inn was expensive, the service was really fast. As soon as he ordered the food, all the dishes came up. The personal housekeeper also served himself and poured wine. However, Qi Tianyu finally refused him. It was not that Qi Tianyu was not satisfied with him, it was because he really didn''t adapt to it. After all, this kind of life was only enjoyed when he was a Zhutian emperor After so many years, he has already forgotten that feeling, and now he is not used to it.


    The housekeeper who was rejected didn''t get angry at all. He was still politely waiting for Qi Tianyu''s orders. When Qi Tianyu finished eating, he asked people to clean up. After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu really had some questions to ask him. He just gave him some spirit stones and asked him about the Moyuan auction.


    It turns out that tomorrow is the day of Moyuan auction, and because Moyuan auction ranks higher, it is gradually regularized. Not everyone can enter the auction, so you need Moyuan order if you want to go in. This kind of thing is limited and can only be obtained by people with identity.


    It''s a headache for Qi Tianyu. It''s going to be held tomorrow, but he just knew that it might be too late to get the Moyuan order. But if he missed this auction, he would have to wait at least ten days and a half months. He didn''t have time to spend here, so Qi Tianyu was very disappointed because he didn''t think he had a chance.


    But after thinking about it, it''s most important to go to your city first. After all, even if you enter the auction, you have to rely on your luck and eyesight. It''s the most important thing to accept the Xuanwu forbidden area. There are many strong people waiting to accept it by themselves, but it''s much better than these things. Therefore, if you can meet this kind of auction, you can auction it once. If you can''t meet it, you can''t We can only see if we have a chance next time.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with Moyuan''s auction? Do you need Moyuan order from Moyuan auction? If you need to, as our guests, we can help you to deal with it, but we need to pay a part of the spirit stone, which is also our rule here, but please rest assured that we don''t charge much, as long as 500 spirit stone, we will arrange you to a VIP room. "


    Xiao Er also understands Qi Tianyu''s meaning. He specially asks Moyuan that he must want to go to the auction. After all, such distinguished guests are generally rich people from other places. They come here just to try their luck at Moyuan''s auction. So he found Qi Tianyu''s intention, and recommended another business of his inn to him."Oh, your inn still has this privilege. Can you get me a Moyuan order now? I want to go to Moyuan auction tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s OK. As for money, it''s not a problem!"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard that there might be a play, he immediately asked Xiao er if he could go to Moyuan auction tomorrow. After all, it was not easy for him to come here once, and he also delayed one day. If he didn''t attend Moyuan auction, it would be too bad.


    "Of course, your choice of our inn is the first step for you to enter the Moyuan auction. You should know that apart from our inn, other Inns probably don''t have this right. The key is that the owner of our inn has a relationship with the internal staff of the auction, so as long as you stay here, you can enjoy the qualification to participate in the Moyuan auction It''s just that your situation is quite special, so you need to add another 500 spirit stones, but you can definitely get in. Please rest assured! "


    Small two quickly explained to Qi Tianyu, the final conclusion is, can go in, just need some money.

 Chapter 2081

    "Oh, it can be like this. Well, take this thousand spirit stone and help me with it. The rest is the tip I gave you at that time. I still have a lot of money to reward you after it''s finished. Hurry up and do it! Oh, by the way, let all these servants go down to have a rest. I don''t like people around me when I practice. "


    Qi Tianyu is also very happy to hear what Xiao er said. After all, it''s very comfortable to participate in Moyuan auction without delaying his trip. So he gave little two some spirit stones and asked him to do it quickly.


    "Thank you, young master. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with this. I''ll do what you want right away, and promise not to let them disturb you. "


    After all, Qi Tianyu gave him a lot of five hundred spirit stones. Ordinary people don''t expect to see so many in their lifetime. Although he is a Luxury Inn, his monthly salary is about five or six hundred spirit stones. Qi Tianyu gave him so much, which is almost equal to his monthly salary But quickly agreed to come down.


    "Well, do it quickly! Be sure to get Mo yuan Ling. Don''t let me down


    Qi Tianyu looks at this small two is also very shrewd, let him go quickly, after all, get Mo yuan order early, he can early rest assured. He doesn''t want to spend a night here in vain. If he gets nothing, it will be very hard.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Give me an hour, and I will send you the order of Moyuan. If I can''t do it, all your expenses here will be mine. Then I won''t bother you. I''ll leave now, or I can do it for you earlier."


    Xiao Er left after he finished. He had already issued a military order. He didn''t want to think of any other situation, but he wasn''t too worried. He had done these things countless times and was used to the rules and routines inside. This is also the characteristic of this inn, so he was very confident about the relationship between the boss.


    After going out, the second child would gather all the servants and let them go down to have a rest. He is also familiar with this kind of thing. After all, many guests don''t like to have some strange servants to take care of them, so these servants are not driven away once or twice, and those people are also eager for the guests to let them leave, because even if they leave, they also get dividends You can have both rest and money. Why not?


    After all this, Xiao Er goes out. He''s going to get Mo yuan order for Qi Tianyu. Since it''s issued by Mo yuan auction, he has to go to Mo yuan auction, so he quickly goes there, because he still remembers what he said. He can finish everything in an hour, and the time is almost the same, as long as he doesn''t delay too much time.


    Qi Tianyu just finished his meal, and now he''s OK, so he''s ready to practice for a while. Because he can''t sleep, the little two said that he will send him the Moyuan order in an hour, so he can''t rest, and he can''t waste an hour, so practice is the best choice.


    Just now, in the space tunnel, the strength wanted to break through, but he forced it down, because Xianwang Jiujie had just broken through, so he needed to make a good precipitation. Otherwise, if he broke through now, there would be a state of vanity. In that case, his upper limit of cultivation might be able to see the end point, so we should pay attention to it. I don''t want to get lost For the sake of instant success and instant benefit, his later road became rugged.


    So now Qi Tianyu is sitting down to stabilize the realm. He wants to quickly and completely stabilize the realm. In this way, he can make a breakthrough. More than a month has passed since the end of one year, so he has to pay close attention to it.


    An hour later, Qi Tianyu heard the knock on the door, and then he quit the practice and opened the door. As he guessed, it was the sophomore. He came back, and his proud expression was that he had finished his request.


    "Young master, this is the Moyuan order you want. Tomorrow morning''s auction will be held in the VIP room on the second floor. I hope you can auction your favorite things."


    Xiao Er is also very proud. He is the most proud of helping the guests to accomplish what they can''t do. He did it. Moreover, he was not overdue for an hour he once said. This sense of achievement can''t be restrained.


    "Really? It''s hard for you, little brother. This spirit stone is my intention. Please accept it. "


    Qi Tianyu took over the Moyuan order and was very satisfied with it, because he knew that the sophomore would not cheat him. Through the entrance of divine consciousness, he could see the concept map of Moyuan auction, and there was also a map in it. This was obviously the real Moyuan order. When he got the token to enter the Moyuan auction, Qi Tianyu was very happy, so he gave some spirit to the sophomore Shi, it''s all the tips he got for his business this time.


    "Thank you, young master. I''m lucky to serve you, so don''t be so polite. It''s our duty."


    After all, Xiaoyu couldn''t praise his work, but he couldn''t praise his work.


    "Well, well, you''ve worked hard too. Go back early! I''m going to have a rest, so please leave, too! "Qi Tianyu was relieved when he got all this, because he could take part in the Moyuan auction after he got Moyuan. In that case, the night he stopped to have a rest was of some value. Think of here, you can have a good rest, after all, I just watched Moyuan auction started very early, I can''t be late, like Moyuan auction this ranking top auction, no one knows when there will be a very powerful treasure.


    So in order not to miss some good treasures, I''d better have a rest early. In this way, I can go early and say that I may not meet my favorite treasures.


    "Good young master, the little one will leave first, but as long as the young master has any need, just ring the doorbell at the door, I can come quickly."


    Xiao Er is about to leave, because he knows that he has helped the guest to finish his work, so it''s time to let the guest have a rest. Moreover, this guest obviously doesn''t like to be disturbed, so before he leaves, he specially explained that he would ring the doorbell if he had something to do. After all, he has gained a lot of benefits for serving Qi Tianyu, so he should be responsible.

 Chapter 2082

    "Well, I see. You can leave!"


    Qi Tianyu felt that the sophomore was really enthusiastic. No matter how he looked, he was very pleased. The main reason was that he helped himself to solve a difficult problem. But when he was resting, he still had to use his array. Because it was safe, let them go out for everyone''s convenience!


    Xiao Er also made a bow and left. In fact, he was very happy to let him go down, because after ordinary guests let them go down, they would not call them again, so they were equivalent to rest.


    Xiao Er also likes this kind of guests. It''s easy, and he can earn money. The most important thing is that he respects people. But he remembers that when he first did it, he was made difficult by the guests at that time. He had no choice but to break his teeth and swallow them in order to survive. However, there are still many good people in the world. At least the young master he serves is very good pretty good.


    When Qi Tianyu saw that Xiao Er had left, he set up an array inside the courtyard. Although it was not high-level, as long as anyone tried to explore it, he would come back in vain. If he broke in, Qi Tianyu would find it the first time.


    After doing all this, Qi Tianyu was ready to rest. He had to get up early tomorrow, so he couldn''t practice. Besides, his body had been practicing all the way, and he was also practicing for an hour just now, so he was tired and could just rest.


    Qi Tianyu, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t sleep at first. He was thinking about tianqing''er and tianshi''er. After all, they were hurt so badly because of themselves, so he had the obligation to help them get better quickly. That''s why Qi Tianyu wanted to take a chance here.


    After all, they are all treasures. If they want to recover, they need to be supplemented by natural materials and local treasures. Of course, the most effective thing is their counterpart. Taiqing Tianjian needs broken swords, while xuanhuang Tianbei needs something like immortal gold and mother gold.


    Qi Tianyu participated in this auction. To be honest, he didn''t really have what he wanted. What he wanted was for tianqing''er and tianshi''er. Therefore, Qi Tianyu attached great importance to this auction, and he also felt that he might encounter something. Therefore, Qi Tianyu was ready to go to bed and couldn''t think about it any more in case he overslept, If you miss your chance, it''s over.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu turned over and went to sleep. Although he had many things in his heart, he knew that sometimes he had to prioritize. Now is the time to face the Moyuan auction, so he didn''t want to think about anything and just had a rest.


    As night fell, Qi Tianyu fell asleep. In his dream, he dreamt that tianqing''er was standing beside him quietly and didn''t dare to speak implicitly, while tianshi''er took his hand and ran here and there, just like a child.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu wakes up. The morning light just shines on Qi Tianyu''s face through the array. He cleans up and is ready to get up. Because the Moyuan auction starts in the morning and he gets up very early, Qi Tianyu is ready to practice for a while in his spare time, just to absorb the purple Qi in the morning light. In this case, it''s also good Can enhance the concentration of their Xianli.


    Qi Tianyu sat down and began to absorb the purple Qi in the morning light crazily. The purple Qi was stripped from the sun by him in a special way, then absorbed into his body by the whirlpool above his head, and finally stored for refining.


    Qi Tianyu has practiced this way for countless times, so he is also familiar with it. He soon absorbs all the purple Qi in the sun. But Qi Tianyu doesn''t stop because he wants to refine it. Because the Moyuan auction is about to start, he has to grasp it, but he can''t help refining it, because the purple Qi stored in his body, I can''t insist on coming back from Moyuan auction, so in order to make this practice effective, I have to quickly refine Ziqi and let them all become Xianli. This is the best solution.


    Half an hour later, under Qi Tianyu''s incessant refining, he finally refined all the purple Qi stored in his body into immortal power. The immortal power in his body became stronger and stronger, and the river composed of immortal power became cheerful and powerful.


    Qi Tianyu accepted the skill and was ready to leave. Because the calculation time was almost over, he had to go ahead of time and understand the auction rules. In this way, it would be convenient for him to auction. Otherwise, when he chose what he liked, he would lose the chance to auction because of some mistakes. After all, it was the top ranked auction and he would be very sad I still have to do some homework.


    After leaving the inn, Qi Tianyu turned left and right according to the map in the Moyuan order, and finally arrived at the Moyuan auction. The Moyuan auction, which ranked in the top 20, really deserves its reputation. The house coming in front of him is full of rustic atmosphere. It''s really a place where people with identity can go in and out.


    Qi Tianyu showed the token to the gatekeepers, and then he went in. Because it''s a VIP private room, the gatekeepers specially assigned a person to lead Qi Tianyu to the private room, which made Qi Tianyu very satisfied, because he really didn''t know where his private room was, but he had long expected that the top 20 auctions would have their own set of services, otherwise, it would not even be comparable to the small place like Tianjin auction However, these services obviously did not disappoint Qi Tianyu.When he opened his auction room, Qi Tianyu felt that he had entered a luxurious big room, where there were food and drink, and even some sweet looking maids waiting for Qi Tianyu''s orders. However, Qi Tianyu''s wives were all immortals. Qi Tianyu had no interest in this kind of ordinary goods, so Qi Tianyu let them leave.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu was the only one left in the private room. He was observing how to auction. After looking for a long time, Qi Tianyu didn''t find anything special, just like Tianjin city.


    It''s just that it seems to be a lot more high-end, but it''s not so strange for Qi Tianyu. Originally, he thought it might be different from other auctions. He could get familiar with the environment and facilitate the auctions at that time. After he didn''t come, he was disappointed in other auctions except for the service, because it was too common.

 Chapter 2083

    In the end, Qi Tianyu calculated the time, and there was about half an hour left to start. This Moyuan auction was more interesting, that is, there was no special auction at all. It was basically an auction, so whether it was good or bad, it could appear at the same time, and it was also possible that the prices were different.


    The so-called Dao Zhijian, they think the simpler the better, that is, all the auction items are numbered, and then classified from beginning to end. This auction is very short, only six hours. Because Moyuan auction is very famous, so in order to improve their reputation, they only need treasures, ordinary goods, and they won''t want them, so it''s just because of this that they can''t buy them Attracted a large number of people to buy and sell treasure.


    Qi Tianyu is also very boring. At last, he just eats the dessert and fruit in the room. He just didn''t eat in the morning, so it''s very comfortable to eat some of these things. Half an hour passed quickly, and the guests arrived one after another. According to the information given in the order of Moyuan, there are more than 100 private rooms and nearly 300 acts below. Compared with other auctions, the number of people here is a little less, but those who can come here are rich or expensive. They can afford to buy treasures, otherwise they are not qualified to come in.


    With the turn of the array, a small light curtain appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. A woman appeared on it. At the first glance, it was amazing. Qi Tianyu, an aesthetic fatigue, could not help but look at it more. But at last, he withdrew his eyes, because he knew that this woman was not natural beauty. The most important thing was that she practiced flattering skills It''s like a fox spirit.


    However, Qi Tianyu and others, naturally will not be confused by it, but directly broke away from her flattery. After a while, she opened her mouth. As Qi Tianyu thought, she was the host of this auction.


    "Hello, everyone! Welcome to Moyuan auction. I''m your old friend Chunhui. Today, it''s still up to me to introduce and buy items. Before the auction? Chunhui is here to wish you can buy your favorite items in advance. I hope you can have a good time


    Chunhui introduced herself fluently and said her opening remarks. She''s a long-time guest here, and she''s hosted hundreds of auctions at least, so these things are basically instinctive.


    "Ah! Chunhui, this little beauty, I really want to abduct her! "


    An obscene uncle said that his eyes were straight when he saw the host. He could naturally see the real person under the stage.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You''re not dying. This Chunhui has a bright future. If you dare to make up her mind, you''re impatient!"


    His companions hold him tightly, for fear that he will do anything unreasonable regardless of the consequences, and then he will be harmed.


    "Well, well, I know. I''ve only been through my mouth. I dare not move this one! Let''s just look at these women. They may not be under our control


    That wretched uncle is also witty, and knows that some things can''t be done, but he has seen similar things happen with his own eyes. At that time, a person who liked Chunhui wanted to take her away at the auction, but before he met Chunhui, he was beaten to ashes by the people behind the Moyuan auction. At that time, he was watching, so he is now After all, life is only once for a person. If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    After all, if this man does something out of line, it doesn''t matter if he dies. In case of involving himself, it''s really hell husky.


    Qi Tianyu heard the voice of Chunhui, that is to say, this woman is really in trouble with her beauty! To say a word is also to charm all living beings. It''s really to make money. You don''t have to use it!


    However, Qi Tianyu just sighed that he didn''t care about these things. He only cared about the treasures. If he had what he needed, he would buy it. No matter how much he paid, he would like to.


    "Cough, sorry to interrupt. The auction will start soon. Please be quiet and check your auction array. If you have any problems, please contact our staff in time. If there are no problems, we are ready to start."


    Chunhui is still in the line of official business, saying all the things that need to be said again, which is also her duty. After all, the big price offered by the auction is not for her to play here.


    Ten minutes later, no one needed to repair the array, so Chunhui, who got feedback, was ready to start.


    "Hello, everyone! I''m Chunhui. This is the 5861st Moyuan auction. Welcome to the scene. I announce that the auction is officially started! "


    Chunhui also directly announced the start of the auction. After all, no one needs to change or maintain the array, so he can''t delay all the time. The time is almost up, so it''s time to announce the start.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The people below also began to get excited. After all, they also came to take a chance. As for the people who came to see Chunhui, there were really not many. After all, all the people present were people with status and status. Except for a few upstarts, most of them were high-quality people. How could they influence their judgment because of a little girl."Good! Looking at the enthusiastic mood of everyone present, then the little girl will not be selling. Today''s first auction item will be auctioned. Let''s invite our guard to show off the treasure. "


    Chunhui saw that everyone''s atmosphere was almost the same, so she started the auction. She grasped it very well, just inspired everyone''s passion, so she directly started the auction, and then led everyone to her own auction again. This small detail shows that she is a veteran.


    The people below also looked at it carefully. A few strong men on the stage carried something. It was a box. They didn''t know what was in it? Everyone was looking forward to it, shouting to open the box directly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll unveil the mystery of today''s first treasure."


    Chunhui knew that everyone was worried, so she stretched out her slender hand, and then opened the treasure chest. The intense light came out from inside. A golden Tomahawk appeared in it. The lines on it were clearly visible, and there was even some terrible energy wandering around the Tomahawk.

 Chapter 2084

    However, Chunhui didn''t panic, because the Tomahawk was well protected and would not hurt her. Besides, her strength was also very strong. Even if the Tomahawk was not sealed, she could not help it.


    "It''s a quasi imperial secret treasure. It''s a battle axe. It''s powerful and extremely sharp. The most important thing is that it doesn''t have any mark. That is to say, it''s a ownerless thing. You can directly recognize the owner after you buy it. In that way, your strength can be greatly improved! If you don''t say much, the starting price is ten thousand spirit stone! You can''t increase the price by less than 5000 spirit stones each time, so start the auction now! "


    After Chunhui opened it, he gave you an explanation. Of course, he mainly introduced his advantages. Then he quoted the price for everyone to start the auction. Although it was the first one, this treasure was very good. The secret treasure of zhundi level is still a ownerless one, which is simply the best.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded to himself. As expected, it was Moyuan auction. All the secret treasures of zhundi level became cabbage. However, Qi Tianyu had no interest in it. No matter how good the battle axe was, it was no better than his Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei, so he didn''t need those secret treasures at all.


    You should know that your secret treasure is a growing one. There is no limit to the future. The most important thing is that there are tools in it, which can''t be compared with ordinary secret treasure.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t like this secret treasure, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t want it. After Chunhui finished speaking, the frying pan was already under way. Everyone began to bid for each other, and soon the price soared to 100000 spirit stones, and the rising speed didn''t stop, it was still increasing rapidly.


    Chunhui felt very satisfied after seeing it. After all, the first treasure was so high, which was a good start. Moreover, the higher the price of the auction, the higher the commission he got. So Chunhui was very happy to see everyone''s bidding.


    A battle axe of quasi emperor level was snatched by a group of people below, and finally rose to 250000 spirit stone. But the next moment, it was pressed down by a 500000 spirit stone. The people in the private room spoke, but the security system was very good. Qi Tianyu didn''t hear which private room wanted it, but it really came from the private room.


    He didn''t care about others'' food, so he didn''t care about others'' food.


    "I''ll give you 700000 stone!"


    There was a voice coming from the private room. The people below basically did not speak, because they really could not afford to come out, and they all felt that the treasure was not worth so many spirit stones, so the people below had given up.


    "Eight hundred thousand stone!"


    The man who just said 500000 spoke again and continued to increase the price, as if he really wanted to take down the axe.


    "I''ll give you 900000 stone!"


    An understatement came out, the two boxes were tied up, and the two began to increase each other''s prices.


    Chunhui is also very happy to see here. After all, if the price is high, she can get more commission. So the higher the price, the more outrageous, the happier she will be.


    "I''ll give you a million stone!"


    The man still didn''t admit defeat and continued to increase the price, but a million stone was too bad. After all, although the Tomahawk was good, it wasn''t worth a million stone. However, the man was very persistent and had to buy it, so he increased the price to a million.


    Qi Tianyu also smiles. If he knows a million spirit stones, he should be able to buy two of them. However, who will sell that kind of thing? After all, only the strong ones of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the emperor can refine them. With their status, who will sell their own magic weapons.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to judge the value. He just ate some fruits and desserts, waiting for his chance.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out from the private room. It seems that the one who has been increasing the price with that person has given up the competition, but it seems that he is not reconciled.


    "Wow, the first secret treasure actually auctioned one million spirit stones. It''s really wonderful. I don''t know if there are higher ones. If not, I''ll close the deal. I''ll count three to two. If no one interrupts, I''ll close the deal at the price of one million spirit stones. Three, two 1¡¢ Good deal. Let''s congratulate the distinguished guest in the box. He has obtained a secret treasure of quasi emperor level! "


    Chunhui is also happy to spend. With the high price of one million stone, she can make a lot of money. Moreover, this is just the beginning, and there are many treasures behind. If this is the case, she will be rich.


    Then the treasure was taken away. When the guests paid, they could take it away. The first one was sold successfully, and the second one was taken up quickly. It was still a box.


    Qi Tianyu looked at it and knew that it should still be a secret treasure at the level of quasi emperor, but it should not be a Tomahawk. After all, no matter how stupid the auction is, it is impossible to put two similar things together. In that case, those who auction the items will feel regret.


    Sure enough, Chunhui came forward and opened the box. Inside was a man''s armor, but it looked a little shabby. However, the flowing energy luster on it still showed that it was a secret treasure of quasi emperor level."Look, it''s a quasi emperor level defensive armor. It''s said that it was made by an invincible quasi emperor. But he didn''t know what happened, and suddenly disappeared overnight. But his armor was found, so he bought it here. Because it''s old armor, the price is lower. The starting price is 5000 spirit stones, and each time the price is increased by 1000. Please Seize the opportunity and rush to buy quickly


    Chunhui also picked up the armor and began to introduce it. Although he knew that the man''s breath was left on the armor and it was very inconvenient to use, she could not say it, because in that case, there might not be so many people to buy it, but she was not afraid of hurting people. After all, all the people who were doing it were not fools. They also understood people, so how much they could sell in the end was just a matter of fate Anyway, I''ve made a lot of money on the first one. It doesn''t matter.


    "I give ten thousand stone!"


    "I''ll pay fifteen thousand!"


    "I''m 20000!"


    "I...!"


    Although there are some problems with this armor, there are still some people who want to buy it, but the rate of increase is not too fast. Most of them understand that it doesn''t work much. They just want to study it, or melt it again as a material.

 Chapter 2085

    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand stone!"


    Qi Tianyu was surprised when he said something in a private room. After all, people with a clear eye could see that there was something wrong with this one, so how could the price be so high? Moreover, compared with the Tomahawk, this one is really far from the price. However, Qi Tianyu is not here either. Anyway, it''s someone else who increases the price. It''s estimated that it''s stupid!


    Qi Tianyu sat in the private room and didn''t worry, because he knew that it was just the beginning, so he didn''t need to worry at all, just wait quietly. When the baby you need comes out, you should seize the opportunity and try to get it by auction. The others have nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll give you 150000 stone!"


    A man downstairs said that he wanted this armour, because in his opinion, no matter how bad the armour is, it''s also a treasure of quasi emperor level. Even if it has been contaminated with other people''s breath, it can still be used, so he was ready to buy it, because he had already brought this spirit stone, and the price of this treasure was so low, so he also took a chance.


    "Two hundred thousand stone!"


    There was an understatement in the private room upstairs. It seemed that the 200000 spirit stone was too simple for him. Besides, according to his tone, he just bought it for fun, or he was bored and wanted to bid.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand stone!"


    The man downstairs was very pale, because the 250000 spirit stone had reached his limit. He had so many, and it was not allowed to issue IOU here, but he wanted to get it, so he bit his teeth, hoping to buy this armor.


    After that, he could only pray in his heart that the big brother in the private room would not increase the price. If he did, he would really have to give up.


    But a few minutes after he finished, no one raised the price. The guests in that private room seemed to give up, but they didn''t say a word. This makes the buyer downstairs very happy, because his price is the highest, no one will increase the price, so this armor is his.


    "Wow! This armor has come to the high price of 250000 spirit stone. Is there any higher one? If not, I will announce the ownership of this armor. Once for 250000 stone, twice for 250000 stone and three times for 250000 stone. Deal


    Chunhui saw that there was no one to increase the price, so she took over the whole situation. However, even if she wanted to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm, there was still no one to increase the price, because they all felt that this armor was not worth the price. So she can only announce the price.


    Moreover, they control all these things, that is, the person in the private room just now is also their person, which is also their usual means. But they had already known the buyer''s purchasing power in advance, so they stopped at the right time.


    But the 250000 spirit stone has already made them a lot of money at the auction. At that time, the seller didn''t have much hope for this armor, but wanted 100000 spirit stone. Now it has more than doubled. It can be said that she has made a lot of money. In this way, she can make more money.


    However, compared with the axe she bought just now, it was still a small profit, and she didn''t hold much hope for this armor. The real play is still behind, so she is not in a hurry. She should stabilize this first, and then continue the auction.


    When Qi Tianyu saw that the price was suddenly not increased, he knew that someone must be making trouble. If he didn''t guess wrong, he was entrusted. However, he also knows that most auctions are like this. As long as they are profitable auctions, they are like this. Therefore, they have seen a lot, and Qi Tianyu is not surprised.


    He is just waiting for the next shooting, for these treasures and so on, to be honest, he is really not interested. After all, Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei are two taboo artifacts. As for these common items, he still doesn''t pay attention to them. However, if there are imperial treasures to be auctioned, we should have a look at them. After all, they are treasures.


    Even if it doesn''t feel right for you, you can give it to your family and friends. After all, you can''t mass produce that kind of thing even if you become emperor. So if you meet it, you still have to participate in the auction. But now this kind of secret treasure of quasi emperor level, even if it''s gone, it won''t play a big role, and it''s also a waste of spirit stone.


    After the second auction was completed, the host continued to auction. One by one, the auction was carried up, and then the auction started. However, there was nothing Qi Tianyu needed. Most of them were quasi imperial treasures, and of course, some women''s favorite jewelry and so on.


    Don''t underestimate those women''s jewelry, which are all sold at a sky high price. It has to be said that women are still very powerful. As long as they are coquettish, more than one million spirit stones will take a piece of clothes, and they are still a secret treasure that can''t be used.


    Qi Tianyu was a little sleepy listening to the deal after deal, but he didn''t sleep. Now he is the only one in the room. If he falls asleep and just misses the auction he needs, his trip will be in vain.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu can only continue to listen to the boring auction, and sometimes he will increase the price symbolically. However, it is not that he is interested in that thing, but that he just finds something to do for himself. If he falls asleep, he will be embarrassed.However, it seems that Qi Tianyu didn''t have what he needed at the auction. More than 200 pieces have been sold, but he still didn''t meet what he needed. Three hours have passed, and the whole auction will be over in three hours.


    Qi Tianyu almost lost his breath, because good things usually burst out in the front, and the back is basically out of business. However, this auction did produce some good things. At one time, the whole auction got a sky high price. Unfortunately, those things were basically useless to Qi Tianyu, so he didn''t participate in the auction. Instead, many private rooms competed for them. Finally, they were sold at the price of 8 million spirit stones, which made Qi Tianyu feel sorry for the financial resources of these people.


    But just when he was a little disappointed, the host Chunhui came on stage again. She was going to announce the half-time break, which could be regarded as a time for everyone to have lunch. After all, it has been auctioned continuously for so long. Near noon, as the first-class Moyuan auction, they were considerate and considerate. They gave everyone a big meal My lunch.

 Chapter 2086

    After a while, a variety of rich lunches were served, and there was no need for customers to pay for them. They were free delivery service, which made Qi Tianyu think it was very good. It was really a top ranked auction, and he had a lot of money, but the wool came from sheep. All these guests contributed for them.


    When Qi Tianyu saw the big lunch coming up, he started. After all, he was hungry for a long time, and he was bored, so he was very happy to eat some food.


    "Cough, I''m sorry to delay you. Today, considering that everyone''s meal time is boring, we added a drama to the auction, which is mainly used for entertainment. That is to auction some things that we can''t see. But please rest assured that most of these things are good things, but what? We can''t judge his value, so we can only use this auction method, so we set the price by ourselves, and there''s no limit to the price increase. Now let''s invite our treasure guard to bring up today''s treasure! "


    Chunhui is also in a hurry to eat some food backstage, but she hastened to come, because their auction, this time held a small event, said to be a small event, in fact, is also to auction some more things, to say auction things, can only let her play.


    Qi Tianyu felt something interesting when he heard Chunhui say that, because most of the things that Chunhui said to be auctioned could not be identified by the treasure appraisers. That is to say, the things in it were either spicy chicken or treasure.


    But to put it bluntly, the auction will not be so silly, so most of them are spicy chicken. However, Qi Tianyu thinks that maybe he can take a chance. After all, the remains of Taiqing Tianjian he is looking for are all found in some corners where no one cares. This time, he says that he may not be able to meet the same good things, so Qi Tianyu is ready to wait and see .


    When Chunhui finished speaking, there were several cheers from the people below and the people in the private room. After all, they felt that this small activity was quite novel, which could just make up for the boredom of eating. Because they came to auction, they didn''t come to eat, so they were very satisfied with this small activity.


    Moreover, more and more people, like Qi Tianyu, are in the same mood of taking a chance to find good things. However, they all know that it is time to work hard for their eyesight and insight. However, on these two points, it is estimated that the people present are not as good as Qi Tianyu.


    After a while, several shirtless men brought up the treasures. Instead of taking them one by one as usual, they put them all into a big box and carried them up. It seems that they didn''t care about these things, just want to auction the rubbish they thought.


    "It seems that everyone is still very enthusiastic about this small activity, so we don''t say much and start right away. But we can''t forget to eat because of this small activity, because serving you is the source of our happiness. This activity is to make you not bored because of eating, and this is the first time that our auction will be held, so there may be many problems, If we don''t think about it, I hope you''ll leave your good advice when we leave. "


    "Because all the auction items are brought up at once, you can watch them in advance. If you need to remember clearly, we will auction them one by one later, and then give a warm reminder. Because there are many auction items, please remember the ones you like or like, so as not to make mistakes at that time. In that case, we will not be able to make compensation at the auction Your loss is very serious. Please be considerate. So without saying much, we are ready to start the auction now. "


    Before the auction, Chunhui introduced the rules of this small activity to you one by one. Because it is a new method, it is most necessary to explain clearly. Otherwise, there will be trouble until the last time. However, because this is the first year for them to prepare for this small activity, they are ready to deal with any situation, but we still have to say it first Make clear the rules, otherwise, the auction will be a mess.


    The following people began to talk about it, but they also felt that the auction rule was not wrong, but very reasonable, because they provided convenience for everyone, so that they could have more time to choose the items that were opposite to their eyes, so that they could buy what they wanted, and they had enough time to consider the acceptable range of the price, and they would not be confused at that time My mind is hot, but I regret it later.


    "Well, let''s take a closer look. I''ll put these auctions here now, and I''ll give you the rest to watch carefully. Once again, I wish you can find your own treasure in advance. Chunhui will retire first. Half an hour later, I''ll sell one by one. Finally, I''ll give you a friendly reminder. You must remember what you want, OK Don''t make a mistake


    Chunhui directly opened the big box, and then put all the auction items on the auction table. Because it was only a small activity, and it was the first time, there were not many auction items, which could just fill the whole auction table, without affecting their own taste.


    After Chunhui put those things on the auction table, Qi Tianyu began to scan those things and wanted to develop things that had an organic relationship with him. Soon he noticed some things. They were black stones, but looking at their crystal texture, they were absolutely not ordinary things.Qi Tianyu felt that those things were not the same. Maybe they were what he needed. In fact, Qi Tianyu was also looking for a broken sword that looked like Taiqing Tianjian. However, Qi Tianyu was very sorry that he didn''t even have a sword like treasure. Most of them were broken axes, big knives and even secret scripts.


    Qi Tianyu can see from the characters above that the secret scripts are the secret scripts of his time, because they are too old, too broken, and have not been inherited, so most people don''t remember them. However, Qi Tianyu remembers those things, but he is not interested in these broken secret scripts, because they are in his mind But he had a complete secret script, so naturally he had no reason to want those things.


    Now Qi Tianyu''s only interest is that there are not many black stones, only three of them, but Qi Tianyu is very familiar with the smell inside, or he has heard about his description.

 Chapter 2087

    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu knew that he might encounter something good, because what he had an impression on was nothing. His cultivation in the last life was so high that ordinary treasures could not stand in his own eyes. The impression of these black stones was obviously deep in his memory in the last life, which showed that these black stones must be good things.


    So Qi Tianyu has been thinking about it all the time. He wants to know what''s going on. After all, he doesn''t want to buy the wrong thing. Anyway, he has time now, and he doesn''t have any interest in other things. Qi Tianyu thinks it doesn''t matter much to give himself those rotten axes. If he buys them, he might as well take part in the auction to buy some quasi Imperial battle axes?


    Now Qi Tianyu just wants to remember what those black stones are. Although he feels predestined with himself, he must find out what they are. In case it''s an ordinary thing, he will lose more than he gains if he spends the money wrongly. Although he has a lot of spirit stones, he has emptied the treasure house of a gold family, but he has a lot of money behind him There are a lot of people, they need to spend a stone in this world, so they still need to develop a good habit of not spending money indiscriminately.


    However, the more he thinks about what it is, the more he can''t remember it. It''s like an insomniac. When he sleeps, he wants to sleep, but he just can''t sleep. Qi Tianyu is in such a dilemma now. He feels like he''s thinking about it, but it''s just a little bit, but it''s just a little bit, so he''s stuck there and can''t think of it.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu knew that this was not the way. He still needed to feel the black stone. Only in this way could he give himself some inspiration. Maybe just looking at the characteristics of the black stone could help him quickly remember what it was.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu made a decisive move and began to touch the black stone through the array. However, as soon as his divine power went out, he encountered a lot of divine power. Qi Tianyu knew that those people who were supposed to be in the bakery here poked it out. Then Qi Tianyu didn''t care about them and went straight to the black stone. He didn''t expect a trace of his divine power As soon as the power of knowledge moves, changes take place.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of divine consciousness was absorbed by the black stone, and then Qi Tianyu''s consciousness attached to the power of divine consciousness dissipated. It took Qi Tianyu a long time to react and recover. This shocked him, because this kind of black stone was so terrible that it absorbed the power of his divine sense. It was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news. Qi Tianyu was very excited because he knew that there were few stones in the world that could absorb the power of his divine sense.


    Let''s not talk about the power of his perfect spirit first, but the skill of his soul control. Ordinary emperors can''t capture their power of divine consciousness, let alone some objects. Therefore, the black stone must be greasy, and Qi Tianyu thought of what he had just thought of.


    It''s a legend. The legend about Moyuan city is that the Moyuan God of war, who once became a Taoist here, has a magic weapon called Mojing sword. Its material is made of Mojing immortal gold, and the sword is very small, only three inches, but its power is invincible, because this Mojing immortal gold is a good thing. In fact, it''s immortal gold, which is not right. What about this thing £¿ It is something between gas and solid, so it can also be said that it is the mother gas of ink crystal.


    This kind of thing is one of the seven kinds of mother Qi in the world. It is extremely rare, and there are only so many of them. They were bred by heaven and earth at the beginning of chaos, so they have never been there since the beginning of chaos.


    Moyuan, the God of war, has always held the Mojing immortal sword. But one day, a demon appeared between heaven and earth, slaughtering creatures everywhere. Its strength was so powerful that many decent people could not help it. In the end, Moyuan, the God of war, acted on behalf of justice. In that war, it could be said that the sky was dark and the moon was dark, but in the end, Moyuan won, But it was also a tragic victory. The sword broke into three sections and disappeared between heaven and earth. Mo yuan also disappeared, but the catastrophe of heaven and earth was finally over.


    So in the end, in order to commemorate him, the ancient ancestors built a huge city for him. Despite the development of time, Moyuan city has become more and more powerful, becoming what it is now, and Moyuan and Mojing immortal sword have become legends.


    Qi Tianyu once heard about the function of Mojing immortal sword. It was said that it could capture people''s soul. It could be said that it was both good and evil. However, it had great power. It played a huge role in Moyuan''s hands. Finally, it eliminated the big devil and brought peace to the world. However, because of that war, it finally turned into a remnant sword and dissipated in the world.


    Now, Qi Tianyu feels that the three black stones are so similar to Mojing immortal gold, because their functions are so similar. Moreover, if you look at them carefully, each stone is only one inch in size, which adds up to three inches, which is consistent with the legend of Mojing immortal sword. So, these black stones may be Mojing immortal gold.


    However, Qi Tianyu still couldn''t figure out one thing. At that time, the Mojing immortal sword was broken into three pieces and scattered in the world. In this way, why did their three stones meet again after many years? It''s a coincidence. However, Qi Tianyu believed in his judgment that these three stones must be Mojing immortal gold. As for why they are now together Together, it may be providence!So Qi Tianyu made up his mind to buy these three stones. He could not take any of the others, but he must be photographed, because if this thing is really Mojing Xianjin, it must have an effect on Tian shi''er. In that case, it may not help her recover as soon as possible, or relieve her guilt.


    As time goes by, half an hour has already arrived when Qi Tianyu has finished thinking about it. Chunhui, who has had lunch backstage, stands on the auction table again. She is going to start the auction again. Because the time has come, the auction items of these small activities have been sold.


    "Cough, delay your thinking, because the time has come, I believe you have already considered almost, or some people have not finished, but because we have to continue to auction in the afternoon, in order not to delay the vast majority of people''s journey, we still auction on time, I hope you can forgive me!"


    Chunhui reminded everyone that it was time when she came to the stage, but she knew that this was the first time that the auction was going to be held, so there might be some problems, so no matter when she came to the stage, she still had to make amends to everyone first, and then continue to start.

 Chapter 2088

    In doing so, she showed her demeanor and service at the auction, and they wanted to make it clear. When it comes time to solve the problem, they have reason to say no, and they won''t be so passive.


    Most of the people in the private room or downstairs were thinking just now, but they were almost thinking well. When they were disturbed by Chunhui, they were no longer thinking, and they were not angry. After all, they knew that the time had come and the family had agreed in advance. Now it was not their problem.


    So they all recovered, and finally remembered what they wanted, and then determined a rough price, waiting for Chunhui to continue the auction.


    Qi Tianyu''s goal is very clear. After a long time, he has no interest in other things. He can say without hesitation that those things are basically rubbish, so he only wants Mojing Xianjin, and no matter how much money, he will auction it down.


    "I believe you are also looking forward to this small event auction. In fact, I''ll wait and see, so we won''t talk nonsense. We''ll start the auction now, with a total of 11 items. After the auction, we''ll start the afternoon auction. I hope you can understand this. As for the time, if you have any suggestions, You can give us valuable advice, and we will certainly correct it. "


    "Well, let''s start the auction. The first item is a broken axe whose material is unknown. However, this axe can withstand the strike of a strong emperor, so it''s also put up for auction. Just as we said at the beginning, you can set the price, increase the price at will, and the one with the highest price will get it. So now bidding begins!"


    Chunhui didn''t say a lot, but she said a lot, and then she started the auction. But it was because she was too careful, so she reminded us again and again so carefully that we could understand the rules. But once she wanted us to remember the rules of this small activity, which was a bit too hasty.


    Qi Tianyu was not interested at all when he saw the broken axe. He felt that it was not as good as spicy chicken, so he would not do anything to increase the price. He just waited for the sixth auction item and could buy it himself. It was the life-saving medicine of Mojing Xianjin and tianshi''er.


    "I''ll give you a thousand stone!"


    "I''ll give you a thousand and one hundred stone!"


    "Ha ha..."


    There were several bids from downstairs, but most of them were very low prices, especially their price increase was too small, which caused a lot of people''s laughter. However, Chunhui didn''t think there was anything wrong, because she didn''t expect these things to give her a lot of money. She thought that this small activity was just entertainment, and the possibility of making money was not high .


    Sure enough, at the end of the day, the broken axe was sold at the price of ten thousand spirit stones. The buyer was a man downstairs. It is estimated that he was also on the spur of the moment. He wanted to take a chance, and it was inexpensive and harmless.


    "Keke, now we''re bidding for the second one. It''s a broken secret script. As you know, magic weapon is something out of the body, and skill is the foundation of practitioners. So now there''s a broken secret script. Although it''s broken, it comes from ancient times. It''s the crystallization of ancient people''s wisdom and has great reference value, so you can buy it back and study it well, So the auction begins! "


    Chunhui didn''t feel a little upset because of the dismal price of the first auction. She still introduced the next auction with a smile on her face. If there was no hope, there would be no disappointment. She didn''t have great expectations and naturally didn''t have much disappointment.


    "Ten thousand stone!"


    "Twenty thousand stone!"


    "Fifty thousand stone!"


    This time, we are obviously still interested in this secret book, because they also think that Chunhui is right. Even if the ancient people''s things are broken, they may have something good. Although they don''t know the name, if they encounter other fragments later, they will make a lot of money.


    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand stone!"


    An offer came from a private room, which instantly quadrupled the offer on the court. In a moment, everyone couldn''t believe it, because they thought that all the things in it should not be worth the price. After all, some treasure appraisers couldn''t identify them, or they thought that they were spicy chicken.


    But no one heard it wrong. It was 200000 spirit stone. The man in the private room said it again, which made those who had bought it first and then tried their luck to see if they could find other fragments give up the heart of buying it, because they thought their dream was a dream, which could not be realized, so why did they buy it for the sake of an illusory dream It''s a waste of stone, and their financial ability doesn''t allow them to.


    Chunhui''s eyes brightened when she heard the 200000 stone. After all, although the broken secret script is better than the previous ax, it''s not much better. So in her opinion, the price should be three or four times. Unexpectedly, it''s twenty times higher. Sure enough, the people in the private room are stupid and have more money.


    "Are there any higher ones? If not, I''ll start to stop. 200000 stone once, 200000 stone twice, 200000 stone three times. OK, deal!"Although Chunhui knew that the price could not be higher, she still wanted to have a try, so she yelled several times, but she finally closed the deal with 200000 spirit stones, but it was good.


    Although the auction items are sold one by one, it''s time to buy the three black stones soon. Qi Tianyu also has the spirit, because he has to get these three stones, because they are not only stones, but also medicines that can promote the healing of tianshi''er.


    Now Qi Tianyu often thinks of that day when Tian shi''er and Tian Qing''er block the fatal blow for him. He is heartbroken, especially when he thinks that they are still in a coma. Now Mo Jing Xianjin appears, saying that it is not necessary to let Tian shi''er recover quickly, so he must auction down the three black stones, no I don''t care how much I give.


    "The sixth auction item is three black stones, but don''t underestimate them. They can absorb other people''s divine knowledge, but many appraisers still don''t find out what they are, so they can only auction them. However, these things must not be ordinary things. Please don''t miss the good things. You must seize the opportunity to win them at one stroke, or you will regret it! "

 Chapter 2089

    As like as two peas of black stone, there is a story behind them, that is, they are not alike in three, but they are from different masters, and these three people come from different places. This is a coincidence. But our auctioneer knows that the good stuff is to be given to the people who are destined to be there. So three stones, one without leave, will be auctioned, I hope you will be able to do so. I hope you can do this for three. Support


    Chunhui said with a smile, these are her own added play, because selling good things at a high price is nothing, and selling bad things at a high price can prove herself, so she is ready to boast about these three stones, hoping that with the help of this coincidence and true story, we can have more desire to buy.


    After listening to what Chunhui said, Qi Tianyu was also suddenly enlightened. Sure enough, they didn''t find the three stones together. If they said that, their conjecture would be correct. But Chunhui said that, there might be more competitors. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t care about this. After all, he had some spirit stones, even if it was hard to the end, he didn''t care I feel like I''m going to lose.


    The price increase started. The people downstairs started to increase the price by 10000 yuan, but Qi Tianyu didn''t move, because he wanted to increase the price at last, because in the early stage, all these things were useless. Only the real rich people in the private room could do it and grab it back by themselves. That way, they could really succeed.


    Because of Chunhui''s little story, the following people also worked hard to bid, and soon the price came to more than 100000, which made Chunhui very satisfied. After all, the people in the private room had already reached such a high level before they started to sell. They said that they might not really be able to use this kind of rubbish as the treasure appraiser said and achieve a good result.


    "Half a million stone!"


    Finally, the people in the private room couldn''t sit still. They directly quoted a high price of 500000 yuan. In this way, the following 10000 plus people would stop talking, because they really can''t compare!


    "Six hundred thousand stone!"


    Another person in the private room also said that they didn''t increase the price slowly. Instead, they increased the price by leaps and bounds, which directly increased the price by 100000. This made the people downstairs take a breath, because they really didn''t expect that these broken stones could be sold at such a high price.


    "Seven hundred thousand stone!"


    Qi Tianyu also spoke, because he felt that it was time now. He didn''t need to hide it. If he had strength, he should show it. He wanted to make up his mind.


    "A million stone!"


    The sound of gnashing teeth came from a private room, but it was worth people''s ignoring the state of the voice maker. However, Qi Tianyu did notice that he knew that no one except himself recognized what it was, so they stayed in gambling now. If they won, everyone would be happy. If they lost, the consequences would be unbearable Yes.


    "1.1 million stone!"


    Another voice came out of the private room. It was an old voice, but it was trembling from the thick voice. Indeed, more than one million spirit stones were enough for a top family to live for ten years. However, if you buy some useless broken stones, it is estimated that the old man who offered will not live.


    "Two million stone!"


    Seeing that everyone was reluctant, Qi Tianyu was a good man. In order to make them no longer take risks, he made a bid and directly raised the price to 2 million. He just wanted everyone to hold back.


    Chunhui was also shocked. She didn''t expect that she could raise the price to such a high level after saying a few words. She wanted to dance because she was so happy.


    The people downstairs were also stunned, because two million spirit stones are really astronomical for them! And just bought a few pieces of black broken stone, this bid two million people must be crazy, they can''t believe it!


    The people in the private room are no longer talking, because they really feel that the current gambling is too big, they dare not enter the game, there are too many two million spirit stones, some of them have so many spirit stones, and they have to buy other things, so most of them give up.


    But some people still don''t want to give up, because they think that if someone pays such a high price, they must have found the beauty of the black stone, otherwise no one is a fool, because they will buy three black stones on a whim and spend two million spirit stones. So they decided to go on with the gamble until there was nothing they could do.


    "I''ll give you 2.1 million stone!"


    A private room that hasn''t offered a price is also a bid, because they decided to enter the game, and they also have the confidence. They have a lot of spirit stones, about three million, so they can gamble a lot.


    "I''ll give you 2.2 million stone!"


    Another brave player is in the game. They are all fighting gentlemen. They want to try whether they can succeed or not.


    "Three million stone!"


    A voice came out slowly from the private room, but the voice was not loud, but it exploded in all people''s hearts. What did they hear, three million spirit stones? Who said it? Is he crazy? This price can definitely buy a secret treasure at the level of emperor. How can you think of buying stones? It sounds very young. It should be the son of which family! What a black sheep!Chunhui has stopped talking. She can''t believe it. Three million spirit stones. What''s the concept? Ah! She really can''t stand it. The spicy chicken she said has been auctioned for 3 million yuan. She has presided over the auction for 200 years. This is the first time!


    It''s not that she hasn''t sold such expensive auction items, but that she hasn''t sold such rubbish at such a high price, because it''s too outrageous. However, she is naturally shocked and happy. The higher the price is, the better it will be for her. So why not!


    Of course, it was Qi Tianyu who made the voice. Only he could understate the high price, but he was helpless. He wanted to buy it at a low price, but he didn''t expect that those people had to be tough with themselves, so he had to.


    As soon as the price of three million spirit stones was called out, everyone stopped talking because they felt that they could not afford it. At last, the two people who participated in the gambling also quit. Although they were very unwilling, they had no choice, because they did not dare to put all their value on the table. After all, they still needed to buy other things. If they bought several stones all at once, It''s ok if it''s useful, but if it''s useless, it''s estimated that they can only commit suicide. So after thinking about it, they decided to give up bidding.

 Chapter 2090

    "My God! Three million stone, the price is too high! It''s poverty that limits my imagination


    The people downstairs began to talk. They couldn''t afford it. They had to discuss who could afford it.


    "Yes! I really don''t know which one you are from. You can buy it for three million yuan. It''s really rich and hard work! "


    A person also sighed, indeed they can only look at the ocean, although they think that the black stone may really be a good thing, they can''t afford it!


    "Cough, everyone, be quiet. I believe you have a certain understanding of what happened just now, but I still want to ask if the price of three million spirit stones still needs to be increased!"


    Chunhui finally reacts. She knows that she still has to host the auction, so she forcibly stabilizes her mood, and then continues to perform the procedures that need to go.


    After she asked, everyone was silent, because they couldn''t bid, the price was too high, they didn''t know how to describe it, so they had to give up. Those who wanted to participate in the gambling just now also kept silent, because they didn''t want to drain all their homes because they didn''t want these black stones which were not sure what they were When.


    "If no one increases the price, it''s a deal. Let''s congratulate the guest in the private room for obtaining three unknown black stones with three million spirit stones."


    Chunhui also didn''t understand why that man was willing to buy the three black stones at the price of one million spirit stones and one black stone. Did the appraiser of his auction lose sight of them? But it''s reasonable that they won''t. After all, they are old monsters who haven''t seen it for many years. How can they miss it? The only possibility is that maybe those things are really useful to him! But she doesn''t have to think so much, as long as she can make money at that time.


    Qi Tianyu had expected this result for a long time, but he was still a little excited. After all, with the arrival of Mo Jing Xian Jin, he could relieve Tian shi''er''s injury. In this way, he could reduce his guilt and spend money to worry. There is nothing more cost-effective.


    After finishing all this, Qi Tianyu felt that the next thing had little to do with him, so he wanted to have a rest and continue to participate in the second half auction in the afternoon.


    After the auction, Qi Tianyu felt at ease. At least this time he got something. Although he spent a lot of spirit stones, the cost was very valuable. Therefore, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel distressed at all. Moreover, these spirit stones were collected by himself, so he didn''t feel extravagant.


    Chunhui is still auctioning the rest, while Qi Tianyu is sitting in a chair, quietly waiting for the afternoon auction. But he didn''t dare to sleep, because he was afraid that something he needed would be missed, so he forced himself to endure his sleepiness and waited for the auction in the second half.


    Time passed quickly, and the last few auction items were also sold. However, there was no high price of three million spirit stones made by Qi Tianyu just now, which made Chunhui feel very good. After all, these things, the organizers of the auction, didn''t want to make much money. They just wanted to dispose of them. After all, they occupied the warehouse, It''s better to sell it at a low price, but what they never dreamed of was that one of the pieces was sold at such a high price. What''s more, they didn''t realize that the legendary Mojing immortal sword was put in front of them, but it was auctioned.


    With the last auction item being auctioned, Chunhui finally decided to go on with the auction. After all, time is almost up, and she can''t delay the guests'' journey, so she is ready to continue the auction.


    "Hello everyone, the activity just now is over. Thank you for your active participation, but we still have to go back to business and continue the regular auction, so the auction will start in the second half. Now let''s guard the treasure and bring up the first treasure. The price of the clothes is lower than that of the women''s clothes, so it''s not a good-looking one


    Chunhui started the auction again. Because she made a lot of money, she didn''t feel tired and didn''t rest. She started the auction directly.


    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred thousand!"


    As soon as this item came out, it was sought after by everyone, but most of them were bought by the rich people in the private room for the women they like. Ordinary people below would not waste so much money because of these flashy things.


    "Half a million stone!"


    Qi Tianyu also said that he wanted to buy it for his wives, because this kind of thing is really good. It''s not only good-looking, but also very defensive. Anyway, it''s also a secret treasure of quasi emperor level, which is worth the price.


    "A million stone!"


    A young man spoke from the private room, and vaguely heard the voice of women''s coquetry. It seems that women are really beauties.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu felt that if he increased the price, it would be worthless. After thinking about it, let''s forget it. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Let him coax the beauty to be happy! And I have four wives. If I buy one, it''s not easy to distribute, so I don''t want it."The price of a million stone is so high! OK, is there anyone whose price is higher than this? If not, the deal will be closed. Once a million stone, twice a million stone and three times a million stone. OK, deal! Congratulations on this guest''s Rainbow clothes and feather clothes


    Chunhui is also very satisfied with the price. After all, the actual price of this kind of thing is really not worth it. It''s mainly women''s coquetry and men''s face. That''s why it''s possible to bid at such a high price, which has made the auction a lot of money.


    After that, the auction continued, but in the end, there was no other good thing for Qi Tianyu to want, but in the end, a secret treasure of the great emperor level appeared, but the price was also too high, and not only the spirit stone could be bought, but also some materials of the same level were needed, so Qi Tianyu had to give up.


    Originally, he wanted to buy some secret treasures at the level of emperor for his family, and he would be able to protect himself in the future. But now, it''s not that simple. No one sells the secret treasures at the level of emperor. Even if they do, they need some materials urgently. That''s why he needs to do it. Qi Tianyu has to give up, but he knows that as long as he wants to do those things Everything will be available in the future.

 Chapter 2091

    So Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry. This kind of thing is to let it be. When he becomes the great emperor or kills several enemies, he can get a lot of these things naturally. Moreover, he also believes that his friends and family, with their talent, should be able to cultivate smoothly to the realm of the great emperor in this era. At that time, he can sacrifice the secret treasures of the great emperor level The most important power of refining is also great, and it''s easy to use.


    As the last item of the auction was sold at the price of 200000 spirit stones, the whole auction came to an end. Chunhui also made a final conclusion, and then the auction ended completely.


    As usual, the rules of Moyuan auction are similar to those of Tianjin auction. After the auction, everyone exits in an orderly manner. Some people buy things by auction, and there are records in the background. When the time comes, they will take out their own Moyuan order, which will have their own information and the things they have auctioned. When it''s time to go to the background and pay the spirit stone, they can get the things they have auctioned.


    Soon Qi Tianyu got Mo Jing Xian Jin, and then he left here, because it was already afternoon. If he didn''t hurry up, he might not be able to catch up with the start time of the teleportation array. So Qi Tianyu simply cleaned up and rushed to the teleportation array.


    Soon Qi Tianyu arrived at the teleportation array in Moyuan city. Fortunately, the teleportation array has not been closed yet, so Qi Tianyu directly paid some spirit stones to enter it.


    Qi Tianyu wants to go to your city, but he can''t get there directly from here. He also needs to go to a small city, which Qi Tianyu has known in advance, so he finds the transmission array leading to that city with ease. With a flash of white light, he sets foot on the transmission array going there.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t enter his xuanhuang Tianbei world because he was afraid that this teleportation array was not very stable. After all, it was a short-distance teleportation, which should be built by later people. Naturally, its stability could not be compared with that of long-distance teleportation.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu sat down to practice. This time, he didn''t completely immerse himself in it. Instead, he felt it fully open. He didn''t want to be blown into the void by the space wind in the unstable part of the array. Although his physical strength and strength are no longer afraid of these space winds, if he entered the void, he would deviate from the transmission position of the space tunnel But it will take a lot of time. For Qi Tianyu, who is in a hurry, he can''t make any mistakes.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu has got Mojing Xianjin, which can make tianshi''er recover quickly. But now he is not in a hurry. After all, tianshi''er can''t recover quickly in one day. So Qi Tianyu is ready to wait until he gets to your city and finds a place to stabilize before he goes in and gives the Mojing Xianjin to tianshi''er .


    Along the way, we still need to pay attention to the space wind, which can''t be blown away by those ghost things. He doesn''t want to delay the journey. Now, in addition to the time that must be delayed, all other uncertain factors can be avoided as far as possible. Time is pressing, so we must be careful. Only in this way can we successfully complete our plan, or Finish your plan ahead of time.


    Qi Tianyu''s cultivation is also progressing steadily along the way. Although the progress is slow, it is generally very good. After all, it is very extreme that he can practice on such a dangerous road. One day''s journey is fast. He arrived at the small city very soon. Qi Tianyu didn''t stay in the small city, because it didn''t make any sense to stay in the small city, so after he came out of the array, he looked for the array to your city, and then left.


    The next afternoon, Qi Tianyu finally arrived in Guicheng. In this northern city, the temperature dropped a lot. Even the immortal practitioners felt a slight drop in temperature. To put it bluntly, Qi Tianyu was a southerner of the Suzaku Dynasty. Although he went to the Xuanwu Dynasty last time, the temperature difference was not so clear because of the concentration of the vitality of heaven and earth This time, I came to the north of the land of heaven. The vitality of heaven and earth is very strong, and the natural temperature difference is also very large.


    However, Qi Tianyu also felt a little cold. After all, when he reached his level, the temperature difference had little effect on him, so he wore a thicker robe and felt very comfortable.


    But the road was also very bumpy, Qi Tianyu was also very uncomfortable, but fortunately, when he was about to hold on, he finally arrived at your city. After leaving the teleportation array, Qi Tianyu felt sore all over. He changed his thick clothes and was ready to go to the city to see if there was a better inn.


    Since I have been on the road alone, I have never lived in a house. Generally, I live in an inn, because those good Inns not only have a large space, but also a small yard, and they are relatively cheap. However, the only drawback is that the confidentiality is not very high. After all, the inns are full of people, so when they let the people from the sky come to the inn, they have a lot of words Some of them are inconvenient.


    But the inn is also a place where you can get information, so on the whole, each has its own advantages, but Qi Tianyu thinks it''s better to find an inn first! It''s more convenient and fast. If you want to find a house, you need to work hard for a long time. Now you are really too tired. You just want to have a rest, and you don''t want to toss any more.Qi Tianyu left the site of the teleportation array and went straight to the busy street, because there was a good inn there. After a while, Qi Tianyu was very lucky to find an inn, which was similar to his own in Moyuan City, so he lived directly.


    Qi Tianyu is really tired. He doesn''t want to do anything now. He just wants to have a rest. As for the rest, let''s talk about it tomorrow, because the Xuanwu forbidden area is different from the Qinglong forbidden area last time. Last time, he knew the general location. This time, he only knew that he was in your city. It''s a big area and it''s not easy to find. So he had to ask Tianyan''s people to help him However, it is too difficult to find information among these inns.


    So Qi Tianyu opened a room and told the servants to go down and have a rest. As he thought, they all left. Qi Tianyu arranged some arrays and then had a rest. He was tired all over and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 2092

    The next morning, Qi Tianyu woke up. Because he went to bed earlier last night, Qi Tianyu woke up earlier too. Before the morning sun came down, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to sit down and practice. After the morning light came, he could absorb purple Qi.


    Because I want to absorb purple Qi, I can''t go into xuanhuang Tianbei and find Tian shi''er. After all, it takes a lot of time. I want to see ling''er when I enter the world inside xuanhuang Tianbei. After all, I have time this time, and I don''t know when next time.


    Qi Tianyu sat down to practice for a while, and then the morning light came down. After he felt it, he directly changed his cultivation methods and began to absorb purple Qi, waiting for a while to refine. Now Qi Tianyu urgently needs to improve his strength, so as long as he has time, he can''t miss the rich spiritual power of purple Qi in the morning.


    After a few hours, Qi Tianyu also absorbed it. At last, he stabilized his state and was ready to enter the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, because now it''s just time to give the Mojing immortal gold to tianshi''er earlier, so that she can recover earlier. In the past, she had no choice but to sneer at her every time, But now suddenly I can''t see the little girl, and I''m very disappointed.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu wanted to give Tian shi''er more quickly, so his true self immediately sank into Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, and entered the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Walking in xuanhuang Tianbei, Qi Tianyu quickly went to Tiandao space. After a long walk, Qi Tianyu finally met Tiandao space. However, he felt very happy that Tiandao space became larger again. This change made Qi Tianyu understand that tianshi''er must be much better than before. Otherwise, her life space would not increase continuously. Seeing Tian shi''er changing step by step made Qi Tianyu feel better.


    At least it didn''t get worse. Today, he brought Mo Jing Xian Jin. If nothing happens, he will help her recover quickly. So this time, he is more confident. According to his estimation, within one year, Tian shi''er and Tian Qing''er will appear completely in front of him.


    However, this is only the current estimate. In the future, I must try my best to find what they need. In this way, I can accelerate their recovery and reunite with myself as soon as possible. Although they are around now, they can''t see the real them. Qi Tianyu is always unhappy.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much about it, so he began to try to communicate with Tian shi''er. After all, he didn''t know how to use it for Tian shi''er. He only remembered the last time Tian shi''er ate the mother earth Qi, but what should he do this time. To tell the truth, Qi Tianyu really didn''t know, so he had no choice but to try to call Tian shi''er to see if he could wake her up.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t hold much hope. After all, Tian shi''er was hurt too much. This time, his calling was also caused by instinctive yearning. After all, he was really worried when he didn''t see Tian shi''er for such a long time, so he called to see if he could get a reply. What''s more, it''s a very realistic thing, that is, Qi Tianyu really didn''t know what to do How to give her this Mojing Xianjin.


    "Is that you? Brother Tianyu


    After Qi Tianyu called, a voice came out from the space of heaven, which made Qi Tianyu very excited when he was struck by lightning, because he knew that there was only one person who could answer him here, that is Tian shi''er.


    "It''s me, I''m brother Tianyu! Tianshi, is that you? How are you doing now! Is there anything wrong? "


    Qi Tianyu is very excited, because he knows that Tian shi''er has spoken, which means that she may not be so seriously injured. This is a good thing. In addition, the Mo Jing Xian Jin he found for her can help her through the difficulties quickly and return to the peak as soon as possible.


    "Well, it''s me. I''m ok. I''m just a little weak. Why don''t you come here? If you don''t, I thought you were dead? Cough, but now it seems that it''s all right, that''s good! "


    Tian shi''er tried her best to reply, and she was also very happy, because this time she woke up for the first time. A few days ago, she had been in a state of muddle, but no one called her, so she couldn''t find the direction and couldn''t go out, but this time Qi Tianyu just came to wake her up and let her successfully wake up from muddle.


    But these days, she is also worried about Qi Tianyu. After all, she and Tian qinger tried their best to block the attack, and later they didn''t know anything. But now Qi Tianyu is standing here alive, and seems to be in good condition, which makes Tian Shier very happy.


    "Tianshi''er, you don''t have to talk. Just recover well. I''m very well now, and I''ve killed the Jin family, so you don''t have to worry about me. By the way, one more thing is that I''ve got Mojing Xianjin. Is it useful to you? If it''s useful, how do you use it?"


    Qi Tianyu also quickly interrupts Tian shi''er''s words, because he hears Tian shi''er''s cough, and obviously he hasn''t fully recovered, so he doesn''t let her speak. At the same time, he told her that he had got Mojing Xianjin, but he didn''t know how to use it for her."Really? Where did you find it? Keke, it''s very simple. You just need to melt those Mojing immortals into the space of heaven, and I can absorb them! "


    Tian shi''er is also very surprised, because that kind of thing is too rare, Qi Tianyu actually got it. It is estimated that she suffered a lot to get it, which makes her very moved.


    "Well! Well, you wait for me, and I''ll help you soon! "


    Qi Tianyu said that he started to do it. In order to ensure that he could melt these things, he used his own life spirit fire, because he once had heaven and earth strange fire. Although he gave those things to his brother, his own life spirit fire already had some abilities of that heaven and earth strange fire, so even though Mo Jing Xianjin was hard, he still couldn''t hold it It''s the ability.


    After a while, Mojing immortal gold melts, and then turns into Mojing immortal Qi, which is integrated into the space of heaven. Qi Tianyu is also relieved to finish all this. According to what she said, as long as she integrates Mojing immortal Qi into it, she can absorb it, so now she can absorb it.

 Chapter 2093

    After a while, Qi Tianyu was a little worried when he saw that Tian shi''er still didn''t speak. After all, if she didn''t speak, he didn''t know whether she was getting better because she absorbed the power of Mo Jing Xianqi.


    "Tianshi''er, how do you feel? Is it better? "


    Qi Tianyu finally couldn''t help asking, because for such a long time, she didn''t send back any feedback, whether she was doing it right or not, or whether the ink crystal immortal spirit was useful or not. Qi Tianyu didn''t know, so he had to ask, to see what happened to Tian shi''er.


    But no one replied to Qi Tianyu, as if his words were like a stone sinking into the sea. This makes Qi Tianyu a little caught off guard. He''s a little scared. Maybe it''s because he bought a fake Mojing immortal gold and hurt Tian shi''er! In that case, I will never forgive myself, but I should not! After they got the three black stones, in order to determine whether they were the three they had seen. As like as two peas exactly alike,


    Qi Tianyu has proved that after losing a touch of divine knowledge, he got the same conclusion as before. So those things are true and legendary.


    What''s more, just now, under the fire of his own life spirit, the hard Mojing immortal gold solidified into Mojing immortal Qi, which is also very consistent with what Tian shi''er said. According to the two-phase verification, you can completely confirm that the stones you bought are Mojing immortal gold, but why hasn''t Tian shi''er responded?


    This made Qi Tianyu a little worried. He didn''t want to see anything happen to Tian shi''er again. He was relieved when he heard Tian shi''er''s response just now. Now he mentioned it again.


    "Tianshi''er, are you still there? Don''t scare me! How are you feeling now! Give me a reply


    Qi Tianyu was really worried, so he continued to call Tian shi''er, hoping that he could reply to him.


    But it was still quiet, and no one replied to him, which made him really flustered. He wanted to go into tianshi''er''s Tiandao space to have a look, but he was afraid that she would be OK. If he disturbed her after entering, it would not be worth the loss. However, from the current situation, Qi Tianyu can''t wait. He doesn''t want to make a mistake because of his hesitation The mistake of recovery.


    So after thinking about it carefully, Qi Tianyu decided to force his way into Tiandao space. In the past, Tiandao space was hidden, but now a lot of space has been restored, so the place of the gate has basically taken shape, and he can just enter.


    But just as he was about to go in, a voice came out suddenly, which made Qi Tianyu stop his pace. The voice of Tianyu finally responded, because it was Shiqi.


    "I''m here. Just now, I refined Mojing immortal Qi. Because he was violent and I was hurt, I didn''t dare to be distracted. In fact, I heard your voice, but I didn''t respond to you. Brother Tianyu, don''t worry about me. I''m ok. With the power of Mojing immortal Qi, I can recover in a year, so you don''t have to worry about me, Do your own thing, but the only regret is that I can''t accompany you to fight side by side this year. You must take good care of yourself, but don''t be so impulsive as last time! "


    Tian shi''er''s voice is obviously more powerful this time. It seems that Mo Jing Xianjin has played a certain effect, but although the effect is good, it can''t completely relieve her injury. It must be cultivated for a long time before she can return to her original state.


    "Great, it seems you''re OK. Well, I know. I won''t be so impulsive any more. After all, you suffered so much for me last time, and I won''t do it again. But are you really OK? One year is too long. I don''t want to see you for so long. By the way, if I find other mother Qi, will it speed up your recovery? "


    Qi Tianyu was relieved when he heard what Tian shi''er said, because from her words, he could get that the Mojing immortal gold he bought was true, and it was really good for her injury, which was enough. However, Qi Tianyu was still a little dissatisfied. He wanted to find other mother Qi, hoping to speed up Tian shi''er''s recovery. He didn''t see Tian shi''er for such a long time But I''ve already thought about that little girl.


    "Well, you think mother Qi is Chinese cabbage! It''s a big chance for you to meet so many times. Now you still want to find them. It''s too narcissistic. But it''s not necessarily that you''re special. You don''t really have to find other mother Qi. At that time, you just need to send those mother Qi into the space of heaven, and leave the rest to me. OK, I''m going to have a rest. What should you do Go ahead and do whatever you want Make complaints about


    tell some fantastic tales, which is why Qi Tianyu can''t help but because Qi Tianyu says too freely. This is a strange thing in the world. It''s not a million years. Qi Tianyu actually said she wanted to find some more for herself.


    However, Tian shi''er also has to admit that Qi Tianyu''s chance is too deep. In addition, he has got three kinds of mother Qi, which is too terrible. This is something that ordinary people can''t imagine in their whole life, but it actually happened, and he has been absorbed by himself. So Tian shi''er doesn''t think Qi Tianyu can say it You can really find seven kinds of mother Qi of heaven and earth, and then you can quickly recover to the peak.No, it''s even stronger than before. At the beginning, I just had a trace of essence of all kinds of mother Qi of heaven and earth, but now? I have fully integrated the three kinds of mother Qi of heaven and earth. In time, I don''t think I can really gather up the seven kinds of mother Qi of heaven and earth. When I can fully absorb them, I can become one of the most powerful magic weapons.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that right? As long as I want to get, those things will come obediently, so you can rest assured! I''ll be able to recover all your injuries in half a year. "


    Qi Tianyu knows that Tian shi''er is a knife mouthed bean curd heart. On the surface, he mocks Qi Tianyu, but on the inside, he does persuade him not to bear too much, because in that case, it will be too tired to live. Tian shi''er will always be the one who silently supports himself behind his back.

 Chapter 2094

    "Well, don''t talk big. I really want to shut up. You should take good care of yourself when I''m away. I don''t want to wake up and have another host!"


    Tian shi''er said half jokingly, but between the lines, he told Qi Tianyu to pay attention to safety, not to be impulsive, to keep calm and not to put himself in danger.


    "How can it be? I want to be your eternal brother Tianyu, so how can I leave you? Let''s do it! You have a rest earlier, and it''s getting late. I''m going to see ling''er. You need to recover well and strive for an early recovery. I want to have a good fight with you? "


    Qi Tianyu is also joking, but behind the surface of happiness, Qi Tianyu also has some bitterness in his heart. After all, it''s too difficult to get things like the mother Qi of heaven and earth. Fortunately, he got three kinds of things, which has been a lot of luck. Now it''s too difficult to find them.


    But Qi Tianyu has to look for it, because it''s his responsibility, and it''s the consequence of his impulsive mistakes at that time. Moreover, he doesn''t want Tian shi''er and Tian Qing''er to be closed all the time and come out a year later. That''s really unfair to them.


    "Well, let me drive you away every time. Let''s go! By the way, say hello to ling''er for me, and I''ll see her when I have time. "


    Tian shi''er quickly asks Qi Tianyu to leave, because if she goes on, it will be tomorrow. When she hears that Qi Tianyu is going to see ling''er, she also thinks of the lovely little girl, so she asks Qi Tianyu to say hello to ling''er for her.


    "Well, I''ll go first! I''ll find other mother Qi soon. I''ll come and let you absorb it. You''ll be at ease. I''ll go first! "


    Qi Tianyu left after saying that. Although he didn''t see Tian shi''er this time, he had been chatting with Tian shi''er for a long time, and knew her specific situation. His heart was finally relaxed, so he was ready to leave, because he also needed to consider things outside, and the position of the Xuanwu forbidden area still didn''t have any eyebrows.


    When you go out, you have to look for the people of Tianyan to see if there are any clues. You also have to take a chance to see if you can find some obscure information. If you can find the position of Xuanwu forbidden zone earlier, you can also publicize your ideas to him and see if they are willing to follow you.


    Time is pressing. Qi Tianyu can''t stay here any longer. Tian shi''er just needs to rest. Let''s leave now! Besides, he had planned to visit ling''er. Although the last time he went to see her was a few days ago, now that he''s here, it''s OK to go and have a look. After all, he doesn''t know when he will come again next time. At least, after finishing the Xuanwu forbidden area, it will take half a month. Forenoon, as like as two peas, Qi Tianyu came to the place where the spirit lived. The sunset was already around the dusk. Although he thought the time was slow, even thought it was still morning, Qi Tianyu knew that the time here was exactly the same as the outside world. So he had already lost a lot of time in the sky and sky, and it was estimated that it was because of the fusion of


    . It took a long time, but I was so absorbed that I didn''t feel that time passed quickly.


    But now it''s really dusk. I used to find ling''er, and it''s time to eat and drink. Oh! Still rub sleep, so very annoying ah! But this is just Qi Tianyu''s own idea. Wang Lin and his wife don''t think so. Because Qi Tianyu is the master of ling''er and the life-saving benefactor of their family, they are eager to entertain Qi Tianyu. How can they feel so annoying?


    Although Qi Tianyu thought so, the cheeky Qi Tianyu still went, because he really wanted to see ling''er. From the day he accepted the apprentice, he regarded ling''er as his own daughter, and the innocent and lovely ling''er was deeply loved by everyone. Therefore, Qi Tianyu was very happy to see her, but he didn''t feel annoyed how often he went there.


    However, this time interval is too short, but because I will be busy tomorrow, I can''t accompany ling''er for too long. It can be regarded as a compensation for the last time interval! Moreover, Qi Tianyu already had a hunch that the next time he came, he would be separated for a longer time, so he came to see ling''er ahead of time, and by the way, to see her understanding of xuanhuang Jue in these days.


    Soon Qi Tianyu arrived at ling''er''s home. This time, because Qi Tianyu came too late, Wang Lin had already returned home. He had no choice but to knock at the door.


    After a few knocks on the door, Wang Lin opens the door. As soon as he sees that it''s Qi Tianyu, he quickly invites him in. After all, he still respects Qi Tianyu. Although he doesn''t like the life of practitioners and is numb to everything in the world of practice, he is still very good to Qi Tianyu, not only because Qi Tianyu is his daughter''s master, but also because he is a teacher He knew that Qi Tianyu was a good man. He saved his family.


    "Ling''er, look, who''s coming to see you!"


    As soon as Wang Lin takes Qi Tianyu into the room, he shouts ling''er, because he knows that ling''er is looking forward to his master. This time Qi Tianyu comes, as a father, he naturally needs to inform his precious daughter first."Is it brother Tianyu? Wow, I know that brother Tianyu won''t cheat me. He said that he would come to see me soon and then he would come to see me soon. I''m so happy!"


    As soon as ling''er hears it, she guesses that Qi Tianyu is coming. Then she goes into the room and has a look. She gets excited, because she really sees Qi Tianyu, her dearest teacher, and then runs to Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, run slowly. Your brother Tianyu can''t run again!" Li Baolian looked at her daughter like this and said with a helpless smile, but she also had no way. Who could let her daughter be like this? It was up to her, but she still had to remind her not to trip.


    But Li Baolian''s worry is obviously unnecessary. Although her daughter is young, her strength is not weak. No matter how fast she runs, she will be unharmed.


    "It''s me, come on! Let brother Tianyu hold you and check if your strength has improved by the way! "


    Qi Tianyu saw ling''er running all the way, so he quickly opened his arms and let her be picked up by himself. Although ling''er was seven or eight years old, he still looked very small, which made Qi Tianyu want to hold her.

 Chapter 2095

    "Hey, hey Hey... "


    Ling''er was picked up by Qi Tianyu and giggled happily. When we saw this, we also laughed.


    "Come down, ling''er! Your brother Tianyu must be very tired during the day. How can you make him tired now! Come down quickly and let your brother Tianyu have a good rest! "


    Li Baolian thought that Qi Tianyu should come now to make time, so he must be very busy during the day! Thinking of this, she wants her daughter to come down from Qi Tianyu. After all, ling''er is eight or nine years old. She is so heavy that she is also a burden to Qi Tianyu who has been working hard all day.


    "I don''t, I just like the embrace of brother Tianyu, and linger is not heavy!"


    Ling''er doesn''t want to come down. Li Baolian also has a black face. She is speechless and doesn''t know when ling''er learned to play such a rascal.


    "It''s OK. Since ling''er likes this, let me hold her for a while."


    Qi Tianyu also spoke, because he didn''t feel that ling''er was very heavy or tired, and he didn''t feel tired during the day. He just practiced daily, and helped Tian shi''er refine Mo Jing Xian Jin. He didn''t do anything else.


    "That''s no good. How can a little girl be as active as a boy, and you''re almost nine years old. You''re so old, and you''re still in the arms of brother Tianyu. You''re not shy!"


    Li Baolian is still insisting. She wants to educate her daughter so that she can understand the difference between men and women. She also needs to be sensible when she grows up. She can''t make such a fuss any more.


    "I don''t know. Ling''er is still young. Ling''er doesn''t know what his mother said!"


    Ling''er didn''t listen, so he stayed in Qi Tianyu''s arms and didn''t come out. No matter how hard Li Baolian tried to dissuade him, it didn''t work. He just had to play tricks.


    "Well, since ling''er is willing, Tianyu doesn''t say anything. Don''t worry about it. Let''s hurry to cook! Tianyu has been tired all day. Let''s cook and let him warm up. "


    Wang Lin saw that his wife and daughter were also arguing there. Finally, he spoke, and resolutely faced his lover in his last life, his good daughter ling''er, and then ended the dispute for such a long time.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu is a little embarrassed, because he is also caught between ling''er and Li Baolian. He can''t say it or not. He can only watch them quarrel. Fortunately, Wang Lin rescued himself in time and made Qi Tianyu feel relaxed.


    "Well, I''ll take ling''er to practice for a while. Let''s see what she has achieved. You can cook! But don''t be too sumptuous, just home cooking! You know, I don''t care so much about details. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that the time was almost right, and it was time for him to leave the scene. Otherwise, if Li Baolian continued to talk, I think ling''er might cry.


    So Qi Tianyu came up with this method, but he wanted to come this time to see the progress of ling''er''s cultivation, so this time is not a reason for prevarication.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. Don''t practice for too long. Remember to come to dinner later!"


    Wang Lin also knows that his wife doesn''t know what''s going on today. She even takes care of her eight or nine year old daughter. Fortunately, with Qi Tianyu, she can take ling''er away. Otherwise, her lovely daughter will be sad again.


    Soon Qi Tianyu left with ling''er. He wanted to see what happened to Xuan Huang Jue who ling''er practiced these days. Although he had told her the experience of cultivation in the early stage, he was still not at ease. Because this kind of skill was different from others, it was difficult to practice, so he could not let her have any deviation. If it happened, it would be dangerous. Therefore, Qi Tianyu must look at ling''er''s cultivation progress to speculate whether her cultivation method is right.


    "Ling''er, please practice xuanhuang Jue for me! I''ll see if you''re practicing right. I''m still groping for this skill, so I''m not sure if you''re practicing well. If you make a mistake, it''s not good! "


    Qi Tianyu puts ling''er down, and then prepares to let him demonstrate xuanhuang Jue''s cultivation method to himself. He can also guide him. If she is really wrong, she must quickly correct it.


    "Good brother Tianyu, ling''er will practice for you now!"


    With that, ling''er sat down and began to practice. She knew that Qi Tianyu wanted her to do it for her good, and she also understood that, so she didn''t act like a coquetry. She began to practice directly and began to show Qi Tianyu how to practice xuanhuang Jue.


    With the cultivation of ling''er, Qi Tianyu is also in a state of full awareness. He needs to see every detail of ling''er''s cultivation, because the main thing of cultivation is the details. If the details are not well done, it may be a thousand miles away.


    Although Qi Tianyu thinks that ling''er has a strong talent for cultivation, he can''t be vague about this. He must take the induction seriously, see what his shortcomings are, and then correct them. This is what he needs to do as a master.


    After a while, ling''er''s cultivation was finished. Because her cultivation time was relatively short, she practiced the first half of xuanhuang Jue. However, Qi Tianyu also summed up all the details completely and conscientiously, and then verified it with some of his own cultivation methods. Because he had already cultivated a very high level, he was not satisfied with this skill I know a lot about law.So it''s best for him to watch everything about ling''er. After all, if he knows more, he can see many problems. The right way is that people go through many wrong ways. Therefore, the reason why Qi Tianyu has been able to go to today is that he has taken a lot of wrong ways. Of course, he has also learned from the previous cultivation methods.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t deny all the differences between ling''er and his own cultivation, because he knew that the cultivation of this kind of thing was diverse and changeable. It was the so-called "all roads lead to Rome". No matter what cultivation method was used, as long as it was correct and perfect, it was the right way to reach the peak of cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu found out all the different places where ling''er met. Then he personally verified and practiced. If he found that he could practice, and there was no danger, he would continue to let ling''er practice. If there was any, it was the wrong way to practice, and he had to get rid of it. Only in this way can the cultivation be smooth.

 Chapter 2096

    While Qi Tianyu is seriously studying ling''er''s cultivation loopholes, ling''er sits by and looks at Qi Tianyu cleverly, waiting for his analysis, hoping to get Qi Tianyu''s advice.


    Because people who practice for the first time always feel uneasy. Even though ling''er has Qi Tianyu''s direct experience, there are too many uncertain factors in the process of real practice, so often after practice, he still feels very insecure.


    This time, Qi Tianyu''s doing this will undoubtedly give ling''er a boost and make her more confident in her next cultivation. Moreover, as long as Qi Tianyu helps her correct her mistakes, she believes that ling''er will be able to forge ahead to a higher level of cultivation.


    Soon Qi Tianyu summed up the mistakes made by ling''er in the process of cultivation. Of course, there are also points out the differences. However, as long as it does not affect the cultivation, or can improve the cultivation speed, Qi Tianyu also wrote them down. These are to praise her. It''s also a good thing to grope for herself. It''s amazing that a conformist can''t do it It''s a big event in the world.


    "Ling''er, generally speaking, you have a good understanding of this xuanhuang decision, but you don''t have a good grasp of some details, so you have to pay attention to it, and I''ve corrected it for you. Now I''ll transfer those things to you. You can experience them carefully. If you encounter similar problems later, you must have your own solutions!"


    Qi Tianyu finished everything and was ready to transmit experience to ling''er again, but this time it was different. What he had transmitted to ling''er was Qi Tianyu''s own martial arts experience, but now it''s a set of experience Qi Tianyu summed up according to ling''er''s way of cultivation. In this way, it will be more in line with ling''er''s cultivation and convenient for her to accept and master .


    "Mm-hmm, ling''er knows. Ling''er listens to brother Tianyu. Let''s start now!"


    Ling''er is very obedient and sits down. Then she lets go of her own knowledge and asks Qi Tianyu to transmit her changed experience. Because this is not the first time to transmit, ling''er has nothing to do with it, and she absolutely believes in Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu also directly instilled into her all the things that she had changed, because there may be mistakes in the explanation and language communication, and this way of enlightening is the most effective and the fastest.


    For children like ling''er, there may be some problems in communication due to different world outlooks. However, the use of mindfulness is equivalent to empathy, because children and adults have almost the same understanding ability, but some things are easy to accept because adults have experienced them. Mindfulness directly bypasses these problems Obstacles, direct to the heart.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu transmitted everything to ling''er, and then ling''er closed his eyes and began to digest what Qi Tianyu had made for you. Because of his quick digestion, ling''er directly changed his cultivation method, and then began to practice according to the corrected cultivation method.


    When Qi Tianyu saw ling''er like this, he had to sigh that his apprentice''s talent was really powerful. The five elements spirit was against heaven, but it was OK. His father broke his foundation when he was taken away, which led to the problems of the five elements spirit. Otherwise, he was also a peerless genius.


    However, it seems that Wang Lin, father of ling''er, doesn''t like to practice any more. That''s fine. At least she won''t suffer because of her physical problems. However, ling''er is smart and smart, and because of the five elements spirit, her strength is also improving very quickly.


    However, because Qi Tianyu corrected some details for her, she was a little slow to digest. However, according to the speed of ordinary people, she was several times as fast as ordinary people. But it took some time to digest, and Qi Tianyu waited slowly.


    On the other hand, Wang Lin and Li Baolian are almost ready for dinner, but they are talking about what happened just now, because Li Baolian really shouldn''t have said that in front of Qi Tianyu. As a family leader, they still have some status. Now is the time for Wang Lin to reprimand Li Baolian.


    "What''s the matter with you, Baolian? Why did you say ling''er in front of Tianyu just now? If you said that, Tianyu would feel very unnatural. If I didn''t make up in time, I would be very embarrassed."


    Wang Lin''s tone is very gentle, because he is expounding a fact. After all, Li Baolian did something wrong with what happened just now. However, as a man, he can''t easily reprimand the woman he loves, so he didn''t speak in a bad tone.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong, but as you know, my idea has been implanted since I was a child, and it''s hard to change it. Just now, I was excited, so I didn''t stop at all. But what can I do when things have happened?"


    Li Baolian felt that she was also wronged. After all, she had been exposed to this kind of dogma since she was a child, and it had gone deep into her marrow. Just now, she also felt it and couldn''t control it.


    "Baolian, you can''t think like this. I can understand your feelings, but you can''t say it in front of Tianyu. It''s really embarrassing. You have to understand where you are wrong, not that you can''t control it. We are all adults, so don''t think about what we don''t have. It''s really impolite for Tianyu just now, and they are our saviors So we must apologize later! "Wang Lin didn''t have the gentle tone just now. Now he knew that he had to say it firmly. In this way, Li Baolian could feel the seriousness of the matter. Especially when she said what she could do, Wang Lin was really angry. He couldn''t believe that it was his wife who said it, because it was too childish.


    "I''m sorry, brother Lin. I know I''m wrong. Next time I''ll restrain myself and won''t embarrass everyone. When Tianyu comes, I''ll apologize to him."


    When Li Baolian saw that Wang Lin was angry, she also knew that she was really wrong. It was the first time that she was angry after Wang Lin came back, so Li Baolian also understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "It''s OK, baomei. As long as we are willing to accept mistakes, it''s progress. Children certainly need education, but they also need to distinguish between the field and the people. We can''t embarrass some people!"


    When Wang Lin saw Li Baolian, he also knew that something was wrong with what he had done, so he was not so angry. He just comforted her that she had nothing to do, as long as she paid attention next time.

 Chapter 2097

    Ling''er quickly digested the corrected things Qi Tianyu had passed on to him, and then showed them on the spot. Basically, they have been corrected, but there are still some small flaws, but the problem is not big.


    This makes Qi Tianyu quite happy. After all, a smart apprentice is always more motivated than a stupid apprentice. Ling''er doesn''t disappoint herself. Now she is not much worse than she was. It can''t be described as a gift. It can be said that her cultivation talent is almost evil.


    When Qi Tianyu was practising, she had her own martial arts experience in the last life, so she could be similar to ling''er. However, ling''er didn''t have it. She was not reincarnated, and she was not a great emperor in the last life. It''s very good that she could reach this height only by her own consciousness in this life. If she continues to follow this trend, she will catch up sooner or later After all, no one knows the upper limit of the five elements.


    It''s not that there have never been five element spirits in history. It''s impossible, because everything can happen in the world. Such spirits are likely to happen to ordinary people, and the most important thing is that the descendants of these spirits can be inherited stably, which is the reason why there is no shortage of spirits.


    But the reason why they rarely appear on the stage of history is that they are too evil, threatening the most powerful and killing them before they grow up. Moreover, according to legend, their fairy King rank is very difficult. After all, they have great talent, and the fairy King rank is also terrible.


    However, the main reason why there are so few people who have spirit bodies is that they are killed. Some of them are directly killed, and some of them are just like Wang Lin, and then they destroy the foundation and fail to achieve great success.


    But for ling''er, Qi Tianyu is confident that she can grow up safely and become a strong one. This is his responsibility, because he is the master of ling''er.


    "Ling''er, how do you feel? Is it easier to practice, or does it feel different? "


    Qi Tianyu saw that ling''er was out of the cultivation state, so he asked her how to use the corrected method this time and whether it had any effect.


    "Well, I really feel that the cultivation is more smooth. Although there is some pain, the effect is more obvious than before. Brother Tianyu, you are great!"


    Ling''er is very happy, because she feels that her cultivation is more convenient, and the effect is really obvious. She also becomes more confident. After all, she still feels a little uncomfortable at the beginning. She is afraid that something will go wrong in her cultivation. Now it''s different. She feels that she has found the feeling, and believes that as long as she can persist, there will be a change sooner or later Heaven will practice this skill to the extreme.


    "That''s good. Ling''er is also great! Did you see what I sent you at the end? Those are all your own explorations, and I feel that you are going to surpass Shifu in better ways of cultivation! "


    Qi Tianyu is very satisfied with ling''er. He is not arrogant and calm. This is what a practitioner should look like. However, I still want to praise her, give her more things, and she can find a new way of cultivation, is also a leap forward progress, worthy of praise.


    "No, brother Tianyu will always be the master of ling''er. I will work hard to protect my parents and master in the future."


    Ling''er laughs shyly. There are still some small joys in her heart for Qi Tianyu''s praise, but she is not proud, just a kind of satisfaction after being praised.


    "Ling''er, Tian Yu, come to dinner!"


    Just when Qi Tianyu praised ling''er''s good cultivation, Li Baolian''s voice came from outside. It seems that they have already cooked a meal and are waiting for them to eat together.


    "Well, we''ll be right there."


    Qi Tianyu agreed quickly, but he didn''t tell Ling Er some things. They were all small details, so it didn''t take much time, so he was ready to strike while the iron was hot and finish at one time.


    "Ling''er, there are still some things you didn''t do well in your cultivation just now, but you have almost corrected them, but it can''t be a fluke. After all, no one knows whether the things that don''t affect your cultivation will become the biggest hidden danger in the end."


    Qi Tianyu said painstakingly, because he must let ling''er understand this truth, otherwise, the way of cultivation in the future may be extremely difficult to go, this truth can be said to be versatile, this is also the reason why some people are stupid, and after their cultivation reaches a certain level, they can''t enter inch by inch.


    However, Qi Tianyu believes that as long as she mentions it a little, she can understand it. After all, she has been smart since she was a child, and now she is even more intelligent. She is no worse than herself except for her short knowledge.


    "I know brother Tianyu. In fact, ling''er also knows it. But because I was too anxious just now, I didn''t thoroughly study some things. But you can rest assured that I will practice conscientiously and meticulously from tomorrow. I must be perfect, so let''s go to dinner now."


    Ling''er replied with a smiley face that she had not come out of Qi Tianyu''s praise and was still very excited."Ling''er, you can''t say that. You can''t be in a hurry to cultivate. Just now you can spend more time to make up for everything, you know? Step by step, don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. In that case, it''s easy to be possessed. It''s like building a building. If the foundation under you is not well laid, it will collapse, won''t it? "


    Qi Tianyu''s head is really big. Just now, kua ling''er was not arrogant and impatient in his heart. Now his little tail is up in the sky. Teach her quickly, but don''t let her feel lucky. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for her to practice in the future.


    "I know that brother Tianyu, ling''er shouldn''t be like this. Ling''er doesn''t eat. Now ling''er is going to practice."


    Ling''er feels that Qi Tianyu is angry. He pouts his little mouth. He is not aggrieved. He is still shouting to practice.


    "Well, ling''er, we can''t let them wait. Let''s go! We''ll come to practice after dinner. Brother Tianyu still tutors you personally. Brother Tianyu doesn''t blame you. He''s giving you the truth. These are the things that affect your future practice. We must first establish a correct outlook on practice. "


    Qi Tianyu also wants to laugh when he looks at ling''er. When he thinks about it carefully, ling''er is still a child. He is not mature enough and can''t ask too much of himself. He should guide her slowly. This is the best way.

 Chapter 2098

    "Really? That''s great. Let''s go! "


    Ling''er hears Qi Tianyu say that she will continue to teach her after dinner. She is very happy at the moment. She forgets that Qi Tianyu blamed her just now. She also holds Qi Tianyu''s hand and wants to take him to dinner.


    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go!"


    Qi Tianyu also had no choice but to smile. The child was really moody. Just now, he was still pitiful and wanted to cry. When he turned around, he became elated. However, it''s better to smile than to cry. Besides, it''s time to have dinner. Ling''er is just in line with Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    Soon they arrived at the table. Li Baolian and his wife were waiting for them at the table, but they didn''t move their chopsticks because they were still waiting for Qi Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, here you are! Do it quickly, ling''er, come here and sit here. "


    Wang Lin sees Qi Tianyu coming, and quickly arranges him to be the master. Then he lets ling''er sit beside him.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just sit down. Come on, let''s eat quickly."


    Qi Tianyu is not at all constrained, because it''s not the first time he''s had a meal here, so he doesn''t like the red tape, so he doesn''t avoid anything.


    "Well, Tianyu is a real man. Let''s start! Ling''er, eat more vegetables and grow up! "


    Wang Lin also laughs. He is used to Qi Tianyu''s behavior. As usual, he won''t let Qi Tianyu like this. But this time, his wife just embarrassed Qi Tianyu, so now he wants to make up for it.


    At the same time, Wang Lin still can''t forget his good daughter. When she is eating, he still keeps bringing food to her.


    "That, that heaven! Just now, I was impulsive. I shouldn''t blame you. You are embarrassed. Here, I apologize to you! "


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Baolian finally spoke. She and Wang Lin agreed in advance to apologize to Qi Tianyu, so now she takes this opportunity to start speaking.


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law. You worry too much. I didn''t care about it. It''s over. Don''t mention it any more. To tell you the truth, if you didn''t say that, I would have forgotten it."


    Qi Tianyu was also speechless when he heard Li Baolian''s apology. After all, he didn''t take it to heart just now. Besides, it''s normal for adults to blame children. He didn''t seem to be so cruel as to blame linger. Instead, he gave it to her carefully.


    Soon three people finished their meal. Qi Tianyu knew that he had something to tell Ling Er, so he took advantage of his spare time to teach her. Although I feel that people''s cultivation only needs two hours a day as long as they don''t shut up. This is the best arrangement.


    But this time obviously can''t, I will leave tomorrow morning, so tomorrow I have no time, or now ready to coach ling''er practice, but in this way, Qi Tianyu can''t play with ling''er, but from the choice of ling''er, she should be willing to give her, so practice is also a good choice.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu asked ling''er to go first, and he would go later. Because Qi Tianyu knew that he was leaving in the morning, he might not have time to say goodbye, so he was ready to say goodbye to them now, which could save a lot of trouble.


    Ling''er is very obedient, because Qi Tianyu can accompany her to practice, she has been very happy, as for let her go first, it is estimated that there is something to discuss with her parents! She didn''t want to care about the affairs between adults, so she left here and went to the cultivation room.


    "Brother Wang Lin, sister-in-law Baolian, it''s like this, because I''m also taking time to come this time. I''ll leave very early tomorrow morning, so I may not have time to say goodbye tomorrow, so I''ll tell you now, and then I''ll leave by myself!"


    Qi Tianyu quickly said the reason why he wanted to support ling''er, because he was going to leave again. The Xuanwu forbidden area didn''t have any eyes, and he couldn''t waste his time here. Now that he had come to your city, he should start to investigate.


    Here, although you can accompany ling''er to practice, you can''t forget your current state because of some small happiness. It''s dangerous and you don''t have much time.


    "It''s OK, Tianyu. As long as you have something to do, you can leave at any time. You don''t need to inform us. Of course, if you come, you still need to inform us. Otherwise, it''s not good to make your meal, ha ha!"


    Wang Lin is also a little humorous, but on the whole, he let Qi Tianyu focus on his own affairs. As for here, he let Qi Tianyu rest assured that there is no problem.


    "Ha ha, that''s of course. That''s what I said about it. You''re busy! I''ll teach ling''er for a while, and I''ll leave after a night''s rest. "


    Qi Tianyu said that and left. Because he had something to do, they understood it, so there was no need to explain so much. After all, he knew his own troubles, and he was very uncomfortable to let others work for him.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had left, Wang Lin and his wife also had no choice but to smile bitterly. In fact, they wanted to be ordinary people and live quietly here. However, their daughter chose a powerful master and cultivation. In this way, it would run counter to the choice of their whole family, but they had no choice. After all, it was their daughter who chose Choose first, so they have no choice but to agree.But as long as their daughter is happy, and with Qi Tianyu''s strength, they also believe that they can teach ling''er to be a very powerful master, at least not inferior to themselves, so they don''t worry, let them go!


    On the other side, Qi Tianyu also went to the training room, only to find that ling''er had already been practicing there. It was the beginning of the first layer of xuanhuangjue. Qi Tianyu understood that she was re experiencing the way she had changed. It seemed that her tone just now made her understand her mistake.


    However, it''s best to understand a truth, which is more important than learning a skill. As long as you understand the truth of cultivation, nothing will be difficult for you. Now ling''er has preliminarily understood the truth of cultivation, which makes Qi Tianyu very happy.


    It''s not in vain that he specially took the time to tutor her in person. It''s the most worthwhile thing for Qi Tianyu to feel effective. If he didn''t make any progress, Qi Tianyu would feel that he was wasting some time.

 Chapter 2099

    This time, because ling''er is a serious practitioner, it takes a long time, but Qi Tianyu is not worried, because ling''er is very happy. After all, she understands what she says, so her trip is not in vain.


    As time went by, Qi Tianyu waited patiently. This time, he also let go of his perceptual power to the maximum. Let''s see how ling''er practiced. This time, Qi Tianyu was very pleased, because ling''er didn''t find any mistakes. As expected, the talent of five element spirit is so strong.


    As long as we are serious, all the cultivation problems are not enough for Tao. After a while, ling''er will completely finish the cultivation of his part.


    "Brother Tianyu, here you are! I''ve just been practicing again. I don''t know if you think it''s OK! "


    As soon as ling''er opened her eyes, she saw Qi Tianyu. Then she asked Qi Tianyu if he could practice himself. After all, when she was practicing, because she was greedy, there were some mistakes. This time, she took it seriously, so her practice was also very smooth. However, she felt that there might be some mistakes, so she needed to ask Qi Tianyu for confirmation.


    "Of course, ling''er has done a good job. We must stick to it in the future! You can''t practice because of my reproach and reprimand. You should be responsible for yourself. No matter at any time, you must not be greedy and rash. Only in this way can you go on the right path. This practice is good, and it''s worth praising. Then, has your xuanhuang immortal body been cultivated? "


    Qi Tianyu repeatedly told ling''er to know the basic idea of cultivation. Only in this way can she go further. This is what Qi Tianyu expected, and what Wang Lin expected, and this is also Qi Tianyu''s responsibility and obligation.


    "Well, I know brother Tianyu. I will practice step by step according to your instructions. As for the xuanhuang immortal body you said, I haven''t had time to practice, or I''ll start practicing now!"


    Ling''er seriously agreed, and then answered that Qi Tianyu didn''t cultivate xuanhuang immortal body, because Qi Tianyu had only been away for a few days, so naturally he didn''t have time to practice. He just cultivated part of xuanhuang.


    "Oh, that''s good. I can just coach you, you know? One of your advantages is that you have a high talent for exploring. So when you practice xuanhuang immortal body, you should be good at exploring and find the best way to strengthen your body. By the way, when you practice xuanhuang immortal body, your body may harden. But don''t worry, it''s also a barrier. You just need to work hard to break the barrier. In this way, you can be healthy The body will naturally recover, so if you encounter this situation in the future, you must not be afraid, because it is a normal phenomenon. "


    Qi Tianyu had long expected that ling''er had said this. After all, he had only been away for a few days. No matter how talented ling''er was, she could not cultivate so fast. It was just that he could inform her in advance. Otherwise, at her age, she might be scared.


    "Good brother Tianyu, I will work hard, and ling''er is not afraid of anything. As long as he can protect brother Tianyu in the future, ling''er is willing to bear any hardships!"


    Ling''er said firmly. When he said this, he was like a little adult, like another promise, which made Qi Tianyu very moved. He didn''t expect that his apprentice was thinking about himself so much.


    "Well, ling''er can help brother Tianyu as long as he practices hard. But if ling''er is greedy, he needs brother Tianyu to protect you! If you want to help brother Tianyu, you have to practice steadfastly, but you can''t think of making progress by leaps and bounds! It''s getting late today. Let''s have a rest early! What''s more, you forget what brother Tianyu said. You can''t practice too much in one day. It''s important to stick to it every day, you know? "


    Qi Tianyu is also seriously educating ling''er. As for ling''er''s idea, Qi Tianyu also uses her goal as the driving force. It can be regarded as an incentive for her to have a goal in her cultivation.


    However, ling''er said that she would continue to practice. Of course, Qi Tianyu would not allow her to practice. There are two reasons. One is that Qi Tianyu has something to do tomorrow, so he can''t stay up all the time. Of course, it''s just a small problem. The biggest reason is that a person can''t practice for a long time in a day, especially a child. He lacks patience, if he forces himself Then it will be counterproductive and the cultivation will stagnate.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu decided to ask ling''er to have a rest, because there is still a lot of time left for him. He can practice slowly. Qi Tianyu has no real intention that ling''er can help him. After all, he has no time. Within a year, heixuan will have a big move, and he needs to prepare quickly.


    "Mm-hmm, I know brother Tianyu, that ling''er doesn''t practice any more. Let''s go back and have a rest!"


    Ling''er agreed, because she had already implemented the time set for her by Qi Tianyu for a long time, two hours a day. She was used to it, and her body had already been shaped. Just now, her self-cultivation was also a mental exertion. If she practiced again, she might really make mistakes because of her lack of concentration, and then it would be a big problem.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Qi Tianyu is going to take ling''er back to his room to have a rest. They are in the cultivation room. Naturally, ling''er doesn''t live here. Although Wang Lin built this courtyard himself, it''s also very chic. It''s not more uncomfortable than those luxurious houses. On the contrary, living here, you will feel relaxed, clean and comfortable, just suitable for cultivation.After a while, Qi Tianyu took ling''er to her room, ready to coax her to sleep. Ling''er was still a child. Qi Tianyu naturally didn''t trust that she would come to sleep alone, so he sent her here.


    "Ling''er, I''m going back to have a rest. You should have a rest earlier! I''ll think about it tomorrow. You''ve done a good job today. "


    Qi Tianyu was ready to go back to rest after he had settled linger. Naturally, he would not go out, because he felt comfortable living here, which could make him forget the worldly affairs of the outside world for a short time.


    "Brother Tianyu, are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Finally, ling''er couldn''t help but ask, because she guessed the reason why Qi Tianyu supported her. After all, her parents didn''t want to practice any more, and they didn''t want to know about the real world, so the reason why Qi Tianyu wanted to find them was to say goodbye, which is also the reason why he didn''t let himself know.

 Chapter 2100

    "Well, ling''er, don''t think so much. Brother Tianyu will come to see you soon. Remember what I said last time? I said, "do it!"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly heard ling''er say that. He was also a lie group and almost fell down. The little girl was too clever! Unexpectedly guessed oneself to want to do what, this also too terrible, but oneself still want to install, otherwise this little wench should be sad again.


    "Well, I believe brother Tianyu, it''s OK. You can leave tomorrow! Just remember to come to see me, but brother Tianyu seems to have forgotten to bring good food for others! "


    ling''er laughs cunningly and is happy to guess Qi Tianyu''s plan, but then she is bitter, but she hides it well, because he knows that Qi Tianyu has a lot of family, so he is very busy, and he seems to be looking for someone all the time, so he has to let him go wisely.


    So ling''er didn''t show any unhappiness, and even the loss was hidden by her transferred topic. Ling''er has grown up. She knows what needs to be done and what doesn''t need to be done.


    "Er, this is really brother Tianyu''s fault. Well, next time brother Tianyu will bring something delicious to ling''er. If you don''t bring it, you can sweep brother Tianyu out of the house!"


    Qi Tianyu thought that he did say it last time, but at that time, he thought it might be a long time, so he probably amused her. But this time, he came too hastily, so he forgot it. Now he only remembered it after ling''er''s reminding.


    "I don''t want to be so cruel. Brother Tianyu is always a good master of ling''er. Even if he doesn''t bring delicious food, ling''er likes brother Tianyu to come. Just come to see ling''er. The rest is not important!"


    Ling''er says quickly that she doesn''t want to sweep Qi Tianyu out of the house. She is also naive. She doesn''t know that Qi Tianyu is joking. She takes it seriously, so she takes it seriously and makes Qi Tianyu amused again.


    "Well, ling''er is the best. Brother Tianyu doesn''t hurt you in vain. Well, I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll leave tomorrow morning. See you next time. Goodbye. Have a rest early. Good dream!"


    Qi Tianyu said and left with the door. He wanted to go back to rest, because he knew that tomorrow''s affairs were also very complicated. He had to keep enough energy. Only in this way could he find the clue of the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    After a while, he went to his room and did not practice. He just lay down and had a rest, because he spent a lot of energy teaching ling''er today. It''s time to have a good night''s sleep and make up for his energy.


    Ling''er is also obedient to sleep, because she believes that Qi Tianyu can come to see her soon. At the same time, she also vows in her heart that she must grow up quickly, and then she can accompany Qi Tianyu.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu got up. In fact, it was not too early. The morning light had already come down. Qi Tianyu knew it was time to practice, so he should leave here. After all, it was only fast for real cultivation, so he was ready to leave.


    The way for her to cultivate her spirit was that she didn''t want to think about him any more! At that time, he came and handed it to her. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu left directly.


    When he arrived at Qi Tianyu, he practiced directly without any ambiguity. The purple Qi in the morning light was quickly absorbed by him, and then stored for refining.


    Three hours later, Qi Tianyu completely refined all the purple Qi, and then breathed a sigh of relief. His strength finally stabilized. The tenth level Immortal King has gradually moved towards perfection. Now he no longer breaks through the realm. His main purpose is to polish his realm, make the Immortal King''s realm become perfect gradually, and then enhance the immortal power stored in his body.


    Only when the quantitative change leads to the qualitative change, I will go to the emperor. When the qualitative change is complete, I can become the great emperor.


    Now you need to transform Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, to cultivate your own immortal power. When you come to the realm of the great emperor, you will no longer worry about the lack of immortal power, because at that time, immortal power will become spiritual power, and spiritual power is the fluidization of the vitality of heaven and earth, that is, the vitality of the outside world, which is the same as the spiritual power you use. Therefore, when you fight against each other, you will not be exhausted because of the spiritual power That''s a possibility.


    The realm of the great emperor is equivalent to communicating with heaven and earth, gaining their power, and integrating their body into heaven and earth. Their spiritual power can communicate with the vitality of the outside world. They can change freely and quickly.


    So when he became the great emperor, he didn''t need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Of course, he didn''t need purple Qi. Qi Tianyu also needed to explore the realm above the great emperor. However, in the last life, when he got the xuanhuang Tianbei, he seemed to see something, which was illusory but real. It was estimated that it was that thing that could make him happy Break through on your own!


    But now, if you think about it, you may be a little too anxious. After all, you have not become the great emperor, and you are far away from it. Therefore, at present, you don''t have to worry too much.It''s better to be a master at the level of the great emperor and defeat heixuan. Only in this way can you have time to explore the realm above the great emperor. Of course, if you want to defeat black Xuan, you can''t rely on yourself. You need many brothers, so you should also find the position of Xuanwu forbidden zone.


    Qi Tianyu thought of this and withdrew from cultivation. He was ready to use the token of Tianyan, because Tianyan''s power is still very strong, especially in the convenience of information. So far, Qi Tianyu has not seen such a perfect system. Of course, there must be some in the heaven, and there must be some in the dark. However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t care. As long as his people don''t know himself, there is no such a perfect system Qi Tianyu was not afraid of any problem, even if they knew it, because within a year, he was absolutely sure to fight against heixuan.


    Not to mention a complete victory, at least when you are in the match, you have the strength of the first World War and won''t be killed directly. However, the situation of being killed by seconds won''t happen. If that happens, you will live in vain. After all, the power of a complete yuan secret skill is very strong. Even if you become the great emperor, you can improve it a little. In addition, you have the blessing of two artifact, two taboo skills, and all kinds of cards, such as xuanhuang immortal body, sword decision, etc.

 Chapter 2101

    He has set a goal for himself, and there will be rules to follow when he implements it. Although Qi Tianyu is confident that he can achieve his goal now, he still can''t take it lightly, because in this life, his cultivation method is very abnormal, so it''s very difficult to practice naturally, and it''s very difficult to cross the Immortal King.


    When the time comes, it will be very difficult for the great emperor to survive. However, it is also the key to become the great emperor to have a Nirvana and rebirth, abandon the previous body and use the vitality of heaven and earth to rebuild a body.


    Although he was successful in his last life, he didn''t know what he needed to do in order to find a chance. Therefore, Qi Tianyu was also worried that it might be difficult for him to get promoted. However, he was not ready to consider it now, because this year, he not only needed to be promoted to the realm of emperor, but also needed to accept people from the four forbidden areas.


    Now, Qi Tianyu is about to find out where the Xuanwu forbidden area is, so he takes out his jade pendant and is ready to call the people of Tianyan. This time, he gets almost the same information, maybe less, because the last time he knew at least that the Qinglong forbidden area was in Dacheng, but this time, he only knew that the Xuanwu forbidden area was in Guicheng.


    This expanded the scope of search, but Qi Tianyu had no way, because the Xuanwu forbidden area was so hidden that there was no news from the outside world. Li Qing also said that the Xuanwu forbidden area was near here. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to find it.


    But since we have to search, we are certainly not as good as a group of people, so we should let the people of the eye of heaven come out to help us search. It''s also fast. Moreover, they are professional and have many ways to collect information. It''s not necessarily that they can help us find more clues quickly.


    Qi Tianyu activates the jade pendant, and then a wave of spiritual power spreads out from the jade pendant. The people inside the eye of heaven, who are on duty outside, feel Qi Tianyu''s call at the same time.


    It''s a top call order. They have to get out and go to their destination right now. So at the same time, in different places of your city, there were several people who were dressed in different clothes and went to the inn where Qi Tianyu was.


    Tianyan people don''t have any delay. Even those who have work on hand are temporarily put on hold, because this kind of spiritual power fluctuation is not what ordinary people can hold, so they have to serve the owner of the jade pendant first.


    After Qi Tianyu used the jade pendant, he took it away, because he knew that those who were in the eye of heaven should have received the message. If there was no accident, they could come over in half an hour. So Qi Tianyu put away the jade pendant. After all, he would use it in the future. Without it, he would not be able to contact the people of Tianyan.


    After finishing everything, Qi Tianyu waited quietly in the inn, because he knew that no matter how fast the eye of heaven was, it would take time, and he would wait for a while! Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go out and try my luck later. I don''t think so. I can meet useful people just like last time.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the eyes of heaven had already arrived, and then Qi Tianyu let them into the house. After all, it was a secret. You can''t find a table under the Inn and order some dishes to discuss. In that case, you may expose your goal. Qi Tianyu won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    "See you, sir. I don''t know what you have to tell me. As long as we can do it, we will do our best."


    A leader of Tianyan also kneels down to salute Qi Tianyu when he sees him, and is willing to share his worries and solve his difficulties. This is their basic quality and philosophy.


    "Please get up quickly. This time I call you to come here. There are some things that need your help. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the Xuanwu forbidden area?"


    Qi Tianyu quickly helped up some of Tianyan''s insiders. He begged for help from others, so he naturally wanted to be polite to them. Moreover, they were not his subordinates. If Heaven hadn''t given the jade pendant to him, he would not have been able to move them.


    However, since he had summoned them, he naturally wanted them to help him with his business. So Qi Tianyu asked them if they knew the Xuanwu forbidden area. If they had any clues, it would be much easier.


    "The Xuanwu forbidden area is one of the four holy places among the four empires ten thousand years ago. We have heard of this legend, but we only know that."


    The leader of Tianyan knew what Qi Tianyu wanted to know as soon as he heard it, but unfortunately, they really didn''t know, so they could only tell the truth.


    "Oh, yes! It''s OK. Now I''ve got the exact information. The Xuanwu forbidden area is near your city. So I want you to investigate the information for me to see if there are any clues about the Xuanwu forbidden area. If there are, try your best to check for me, because I''m going to enter the Xuanwu forbidden area. Do you want to help me? "


    Qi Tianyu saw that the people in the eye of heaven were all understanding people, so he didn''t make any detours. He directly explained to them the purpose of calling them, and then he was ready to let them look for them.


    "My Lord is very polite. It''s our luck to serve you. Please rest assured that the information about the Xuanwu forbidden area is wrapped in us. We will get the first-hand information as soon as possible and deliver it to you at that time. Please don''t change the place so that we won''t be able to deliver it to you at the first time."The leader of Tianyan agreed quickly, because they really feel honored to serve Qi Tianyu. After all, it''s also a test. Tianyan''s people are promoted at different levels, and the key to promotion is to complete the task. Qi Tianyu''s task belongs to the special level. As long as he completes it, he can be promoted directly. But this time, he won''t be promoted The task is also very arduous.


    However, in their opinion, the super mission should be like this, so they are willing to try it, and they have no choice. The mission has been called, and they must obey. This time Qi Tianyu came to them, it was both opportunity and responsibility. They were all happy when it was completed, and if it was not completed, they would be happy for nothing.


    "It''s natural. I live here. Go and look for clues! As long as there is something fishy, remember to go and have a look. Don''t miss any suspicious places. I hope you can bring me good news! "


    Qi Tianyu naturally agreed, and he didn''t want to change his residence. It''s very comfortable to live here, and there is sunshine, which is helpful for his self-cultivation. The most important thing is in the inn. When eating, you can also listen to the people who come and go to discuss what you want to know.

 Chapter 2102

    "If it''s your honor, we''ll leave first!"


    The people of Tianyan left after saying that. They felt that the task was very arduous, and Qi Tianyu was also in a hurry, so they didn''t want to delay, so they left quickly.


    Seeing them leave, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have so much pressure in his heart. He believes that the ability of Tianyan''s internal staff will not disappoint him.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to rely on others to investigate. He had to do it himself. After all, he was idle during the day. It''s better to have one more person to investigate. It''s not certain that he got the news of the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    So Qi Tianyu is ready to go down for dinner, because it''s almost noon, and many people will come to the inn to have dinner at that time. It''s just time to listen to the people who come and go. They say that they may not be able to find the news of the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    Qi Tianyu felt that he was hungry, so he went down to order a table of vegetables and a pot of wine, and then found a place where he could hear the conversation of the whole inn. Then he sat down, opened his perception to the maximum, and constantly listened to the conversation of other guests in the inn.


    However, as the noon passed and most of the guests in the inn were gone, Qi Tianyu didn''t hear any useful news, which made him very disappointed. Although he felt that he might not get any useful information this time, he felt a little uncomfortable when he didn''t get any useful information.


    However, Qi Tianyu is not ready to continue to listen. First, he has eaten almost all the dishes at his table, and the others are too cold to eat any more. Second, several people outside have been talking about things that Qi Tianyu has been listening to for a long time. They are all personal topics, and they have not mentioned anything about the clues to the Xuanwu forbidden area that he wants to find And. So Qi Tianyu is ready to go out. He wants to go out and see if he can meet some people he wants to find.


    After paying the money, Qi Tianyu went out. This time, he wanted to go to the stores selling daily necessities. Most of the reasons why he was able to find Qinglong forbidden area were because the daily necessities sold revealed his whereabouts, which led to Qi Tianyu''s detection. This time, it should be the same. The people in Xuanwu forbidden area must have informants outside, after all They live in the forbidden area and need the support of daily necessities from outside.


    So Qi Tianyu thinks that maybe we can start from the direction of the informers in Qinglong forbidden area last time, go to see those who sell daily necessities, bribe their housekeepers, and see if they have a chance to find the account book. In this way, we can see the transaction records of these people who sell daily necessities. With this, we can roughly infer where the Xuanwu forbidden area is.


    However, there is also a premise, that is, the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area do trade with these people, so that they can exclude the real big families and find some secret trading records. And those secret trading records, if not unexpected, are the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu went directly. There are only a dozen big merchants selling daily necessities in nuota''s Guicheng. Qi Tianyu is going to have a look one by one. In this way, there is evidence to follow.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu arrived at a big living square, where there were five merchants selling daily necessities. Qi Tianyu knew that his goal was coming, so he strode in. The second mock exam was


    Qi Tianyu went into a big shopping mall, and soon came a little two person who followed himself to serve himself. Qi Tianyu knew that his task today was very heavy, and he had to go through more than a dozen stores selling daily necessities, so he didn''t waste any time. He said directly to Xiao Er that he wanted to see their housekeeper because he had a big business to do.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that it was a big business, he took Qi Tianyu upstairs and asked him to see the housekeeper. If the boss doesn''t come, the housekeeper is the biggest. Small two dare not delay business opportunities, so quickly with Qi Tianyu in the past.


    "Housekeeper, this guest wants to talk big business for you, so I brought him to see you."


    After all, he is just a handyman. He is still polite when he sees the housekeeper. What''s more, he tells the housekeeper that Qi Tianyu is brought by him. If he buys a lot of things at that time, he will naturally give him the Commission.


    "Well, I see. You go down first! My guest, just a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute! "


    The housekeeper is busy calculating the accounts when he hears the words of the second child. He also looks up and knows that the guests are coming. He is ready to finish up and take the guests to buy. After all, it''s a big business, so he should pay attention to it.


    "Yes, housekeeper, the little one will leave first!"


    Small two finish and left, because his goal has been achieved, basically as long as you wait patiently, you can get commission.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m here to see you today. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in the daily necessities here. I''m here for another purpose!"


    Qi Tianyu saw that Xiao Er had left, so he directly used the sound insulation array, and then said straight to the point, because he had no time, he had to be so straightforward, or he would waste a lot of time."What? I''m not interested in our daily necessities. What do you want to do? I''ll tell you that Lingshi is not on me. It''s all in the hands of the boss. Even if you arrest me, it''s useless. Frankly speaking, I''m just a part-time worker, so if you want to rob, you''d better change someone? "


    The housekeeper saw that Qi Tianyu used his array to isolate the place from the outside world. For a moment, he was also very afraid, because he thought that Qi Tianyu was here to rob, so he was very afraid. After all, he really had no money, and his strength was low. He didn''t want to die because of other people''s robbery. That was really a loss, so out of his survival instinct, he quickly said that he wanted to save himself I have no money.


    "Well, you misunderstood me. I''m a good man. The array just now is not any other array, but a sound insulation array. I''ll ask you a favor this time! I also know your rules, the account book is not for outsiders to watch, but I really have something important to see the account book, you can rest assured, I am not stealing trade secrets, just simply want to find some clues, and I will pay you! So how do you feel? Would you like to cooperate with me


    Qi Tianyu is also very speechless. He is also pretty. How can he be thought of as a murderer of robbery? It''s really a headache.

 Chapter 2103

    "What? This can''t do. The books This This thing records a lot of business records of our shop. These are our secrets. If By After being stolen by you, I We basically don''t have to open this shop. "


    Although the housekeeper was afraid, he became more confident after hearing Qi Tianyu say that he was not here to rob. He refused Qi Tianyu''s request directly. However, he was still a little worried. He was afraid that Qi Tianyu would give him a fatal blow suddenly, so he stammered when he spoke.


    "I''ve told you many times that I''m not interested in your trade secrets at all. I''m really useful. I want to see the names of the big clients you deal with. Of course, you don''t have to doubt me. I''m not interested in selling daily necessities. I can buy a lot of daily necessities with this money! Now I''ll give it to you, just look at your bill, and I won''t make any changes to it, you can rest assured! "


    Qi Tianyu has no choice but to explain this housekeeper''s stubbornness to him. After all, it is not easy to communicate with him and only violence can be effective. However, if he takes violence to solve the problem, he is not in line with his identity. So Qi Tianyu took out a space ring, which was full of spirit stones, full of ten thousand spirit stones. He finally decided to use money to make him give in.


    "Really? You are not really other people who sell daily necessities. You know, if you are other people who sell daily necessities, I''ll show you that even if you disclose our trade secrets, you may be fired. How do you want me to believe you? "


    As soon as the housekeeper saw Qi Tianyu take out the space ring and put it in front of him, his tone immediately eased down. Sure enough, money can make the ghost push the mill. Just now, the tough housekeeper finally bowed his head to money.


    "It''s true. You can see how much money there is in this space ring. How long do you think you can make so much money? It''s reasonable to say that daily necessities don''t make much money! If you let me see it, then all these spirit stones will belong to you. How about it? Do you want to do this? Oh, by the way, I don''t rule out using violence to solve problems. "


    Qi Tianyu once again explained to the housekeeper, but he had no patience, so at the end of the day, he added a few threats, because he didn''t want to delay here.


    "What? Ten thousand spirit stone, true or false, don''t lie to me! "


    The housekeeper also opened his eyes. After all, what Qi Tianyu said is really right. Even the boss, who is in the business of daily necessities, can earn at most ten thousand spirit stones a month, let alone work for the boss. It will be even lower. Now Qi Tianyu wants to give him ten thousand spirit stones, just look at the account book. The happiness is too sudden.


    "I''m not going to lie to you. You can see for yourself! If there''s no problem, I''ll take a closer look at the account book, and then I can leave as if we haven''t met anyone. "


    When Qi Tianyu heard the housekeeper say that, he knew it was ok, so he cut to the point and asked for the account book to have a look.


    After the housekeeper got permission, he put his divine sense into the space ring. As expected, he saw a full of spirit stones. After a rough count, there were about 10000 spirit stones.


    "OK, I''ll get the account book now, but it''s a little too much. I hope you don''t mind."


    The housekeeper put away the space ring directly, and then found the account book for Qi Tianyu with a smile. Now he doesn''t say any business secrets any more, and he has been completely bribed by Qi Tianyu''s spirit stone.


    After a while, the housekeeper took out all the account books of the store and let Qi Tianyu watch them. He even politely asked if Qi Tianyu didn''t understand anything. If so, he was willing to explain it. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t need it. He didn''t come to steal trade secrets. He wanted to see those mysterious transactions.


    Qi Tianyu''s power of divine consciousness was completely open, which was basically ten lines at a glance, so he quickly finished the examination of several thick stacks of account books. Then Qi Tianyu wrote down all the large transactions that appeared frequently, and then returned the account books.


    "My guest, have you finished reading it? If you don''t know anything, you can ask me. Now I''m serving you."


    The housekeeper looked at Qi Tianyu attentively. He didn''t remember that he was the housekeeper of the shop. He just let others see the most important things in the shop.


    "Well, it does, but it''s not in the account book. In this expensive city, which shop selling daily necessities is the oldest, the older the better!"


    Qi Tianyu thought that he should focus on looking for the more ancient shops. Because the Xuanwu forbidden area has existed for thousands of years, the shops they started trading in are extremely old. So he may go there first and say that he may not be able to find some clues.


    "This one? Yes, it does. It''s one in the east of the city, but the things there are very expensive. If you buy something, I don''t suggest you go there. "


    The housekeeper told Qi Tianyu about the oldest shop, which is not a password. As long as people in your city basically know it, so he told Qi Tianyu directly. Of course, he can see from this that Qi Tianyu should not be a local, so he doesn''t worry that this person is coming to spy on business secrets."Oh, thank you. That''s it! Thank you for your cooperation. I''m going to leave. Don''t say anything about today, just think we haven''t met. "


    Qi Tianyu then withdrew the sound insulation array and left. He knew that he had just found a family. The task was very arduous, so he had to speed up his action.


    There are still four companies here that haven''t looked at the account books, so Qi Tianyu is going to come one by one. After all, since he has come to this place, he should not leave. He still has to look at them all, saying that he may not find anything.


    In the same way, he used money to make the housekeeper submit to him. Two hours later, Qi Tianyu finally transferred five stores, and the things in the account book were generally remembered by him, so he was ready to leave for the store in the east of the city.


    From the housekeeper of those shops just now, he learned that there were five shops in the east of the city, all of which were ancient. One of them was very old, and even they could not tell the age. This surprised Qi Tianyu, so he was going to visit the east of the city.

 Chapter 2104

    Sure enough, the old shops are not as popular as the old ones just now. It seems that some things are not as old as the old ones.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t come to buy daily necessities. He comes to see the account book. When he comes here, Qi Tianyu chooses the most shabby shop and goes in. In it, Qi Tianyu doesn''t see the second child at all. Finally, he looks for a long time and thinks of a drunk old man in a corner.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him and roughly guessed that he should be the boss here. However, because of the business downturn, he had no children, let alone housekeeper. He was the only one to get drunk, but it was not easy to deal with a drunkard, so Qi Tianyu directly input spiritual power for him to relieve his drunkenness.


    "Old man, are you the boss here?"


    Qi Tianyu drinks for him, and then asks if he is the boss here, because Qi Tianyu is also afraid of making a mistake, which is a bit embarrassing.


    "I am. Who are you? Why do you want to disturb my drinking? Let''s go, don''t disturb me! "


    Although the old man was sober, his mind was not clear. It seemed that he had suffered a lot. It was also a very good business. The shops with a lot of shops came to him, but no one was interested in them. It was really unacceptable.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to give you money. Ten thousand spirit stone, look at the account book in your shop. Don''t think too much. I don''t do business and I don''t plan to do your business. I just want to investigate something. I don''t know if you want to do it or not?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t explain too much to the old man. Then he told him to look at his account book and took out the spirit stone. For the sake of investigation, Qi Tianyu is also prepared to spend a lot of spirit stones. A family of ten thousand spirit stones, and a dozen or so are more than one hundred thousand spirit stones. However, these are not things. He has some spirit stones, so it''s not a big problem to spend a little time to inquire about the news.


    "If you look at the account book and pay back the money, you can go and see it! The rooms on the left side of the second floor are full of them. As long as you don''t take them away, you can see them all. Give me your ten thousand spirit stones! I''m going to buy wine. I just have no money. I have money for wine again! Cough


    The old man didn''t care. It''s estimated that he had lost confidence in the business for a long time. So when Qi Tianyu proposed to look at his account book, he didn''t care at all. Just look! Anyway, he also felt that he was a failure, and he was not afraid of being stolen from business. In other words, who would steal his business secrets.


    Qi Tianyu is still willing to see this kind of boss, so he can save a lot of time, so he didn''t hesitate to go to the second floor.


    opened the door of the room, and there was a smell of dust. Qi Tianyu knew that no one had ever been in the room for a long time, because there were too many cobwebs in the room. At last, Qi Tianyu took a lot of effort to get all those books out. It was indeed the old shop, and there was a lot of books. Qi Tianyu was also looking forward to it, so he began to read it.


    After reading it, Qi Tianyu wrote down a lot of things, and then left. He was ready to go to the next one. Just like the situation just now, he was a drunk old man again. Qi Tianyu also directly and smoothly read the accounts of five families. Because this time it went smoothly, it took him an hour. After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu was ready to finish the rest .


    Because it was not dark, and the people in the eye of heaven did not summon themselves, Qi Tianyu was ready to go to the last five. After watching it, he could go back to sort out the information. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu set out directly. Time was pressing and he could not be delayed.


    Soon Qi Tianyu was there, and these businesses were also good, even better than the ones he had just gone to, so Qi Tianyu adopted the same method. They look at the account books one by one, but different from the previous ones, they are the most profitable ones, so they are very vigilant. When they let Qi Tianyu carry out his own plan, he encountered difficulties.


    But in the end, the first three families were bribed by Qi Tianyu''s money. Sure enough, the power of money was very powerful, but when it came to the fourth family, they met with tough bones. In the end, Qi Tianyu had to take extraordinary measures. After a lot of questioning, he found out that the housekeeper was actually the boss''s relative. Now Qi Tianyu understood the reason why this man was not moved. It turned out that the housekeeper was the boss''s relative It''s because of family, so it won''t betray.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t do anything to him, because he didn''t want to hurt such a loyal man. He just looked at the account book and released him, leaving the spirit stone there. Then Qi Tianyu went on to the last one.


    This family is also very successful. Although it wasted a lot of words, Qi Tianyu didn''t use force to solve the problem in the end. This made Qi Tianyu very satisfied. After all, he is a civilized man. How can he force others like a barbarian?


    From the last one, Qi Tianyu finally finished reading the account books of 15 stores selling daily necessities in your city, and remembered all the big transactions.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu is ready to go back. He wants to go back to have a look and make a serious analysis to see if he can find the shadow of the Xuanwu forbidden area. If he finds it, he will not be busy this day.Soon Qi Tianyu went back to the Inn and looked around. He didn''t receive any news from Tianyan, so he went into the room and was ready to analyze.


    Because this time, there are too many things recorded in my mind, so I need to sort them out, otherwise I may be confused. In that case, I will be in vain.


    After sitting down, the information in Qi Tianyu''s mind is constantly filtered, summarized, marked, then filtered, and finally removed the dross, leaving something useful.


    After finishing all this, Qi Tianyu got several relatively good deals, but he was not sure whether it was a deal in the Xuanwu forbidden area, because these things were too messy, so he still needed to verify step by step. Only in this way can he come to a conclusion.


    Of course, if it''s verified, we need to go out and look for those places. It''s not possible today, because it''s dark and I''m tired all day, so I should have a rest earlier. However, Qi Tianyu still doesn''t want to give up, so he''s going to have dinner below, and then he''s going to have a chance to find other ways.

 Chapter 2105

    Qi Tianyu sorted out the results of his investigation for the day, and then he was ready to go down to dinner. Let alone, after a busy day, Qi Tianyu was really hungry. So he left his room and ordered some food outside.


    Because it''s evening, there are a lot of people coming to dinner. Qi Tianyu also thinks that there is a large flow of people now. In this case, he may meet some people who know about the Xuanwu forbidden area. At least, the base number is relatively large and the possibility is very high.


    As long as you listen carefully, you may not be able to get the clues you need. According to the old rule, Qi Tianyu found a middle position, and then ordered a table. He also had the greatest sense of God. He kept stealing the information they were talking about, and then analyzed and screened, leaving behind the useful and discarding the useless.


    Two hours later, Qi Tianyu finished his meal, but in the end he didn''t get any useful information. It seems that the search for the Xuanwu forbidden area is not as simple as he thought. As one of the four forbidden areas, they seem to have done a good job in secret. They have been inquiring about the news for a day, but they haven''t heard any information about the Xuanwu forbidden area Clues, which makes Qi Tianyu feel that things are very difficult.


    There is no way. He has tried his best to look for it. Since he can''t hear any useful news and it''s too late, he can''t spend it all the time here. Qi Tianyu decides to go out to have a look. Although it''s evening now, he wants to see if there are any ferry people like Li yaoran. He says that he may not be able to find the entrance directly.


    When it''s getting late, those ferry people may relax their vigilance. At this time, they say that they don''t have to try a little to cheat out the news of the Xuanwu forbidden area, so now they can just go out and have a try. Moreover, the Xuanwu forbidden area is similar to the Qinglong forbidden area. They both belong to the water. Maybe the Xuanwu forbidden area is also under the water.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu set out, but before that, he didn''t know whether there were waters outside the city, or whether there were ferry people. According to reason, water is the source of life, so in order to have a city, there must be rivers. There must be water sources near nuota''s noble City, and the land here is humid and swampy, so there is no doubt about this.


    However, one thing is that we still need to find some ferry people on the river. According to the thoughts of those people in those years, there are not many possibilities for them to hide their identity. Like Qinglong forbidden area, they belong to the same water property, and they should have similar ideas.


    So before he left, Qi Tianyu found Xiao ER in the inn, and then gave him some spirit stones to ask him for information. Money can make the devil push the mill. Xiao Er is also happy to serve Qi Tianyu when he receives the money. He not only introduces Qi Tianyu to the ferry people''s residence, but also is willing to take Qi Tianyu. However, he was finally rejected by Qi Tianyu, because this time he wants to test the news and can''t take an outsider with him. Moreover, after listening to Xiao er''s words, he has almost understood how to go, So naturally, he doesn''t need to lead the way.


    There is only one old man who lives in the moat in the north of the city. Usually, the old man is the only one who goes with Lala and makes a little money. This is quite similar to Li yaoran. Qi Tianyu even thinks that the man may be the informant of the Xuanwu forbidden area, but it''s not sure. He needs to test himself.


    After leaving the inn, Qi Tianyu went directly to the north of the city. At this time, most people just finished their meal. Qi Tianyu estimated that the old man was almost the same, and he could just find him.


    So Qi Tianyu quickened his pace, because he was also afraid that the old man would go to bed early. If it was a real flower, everyone would be happy. If he was not an informant of the Xuanwu forbidden area, he was just an ordinary person, and he yelled at others in the middle of the night, it would be inhumane.


    Not long later, Qi Tianyu came to the moat in the north of the city. From a distance, he saw the lights in the houses by the river. It seems that Qi Tianyu didn''t come late. In this way, even if he made a mistake, he won''t feel guilty.


    "Anybody? Is anyone there


    Qi Yu just came to the hut, so he began to hide his strength.


    This is to let the ferry man know that he has no malice. Another thing is that if he is really an informant of the Xuanwu forbidden area, his strength must not be low. When he tries to test him on the ship, he will see that his strength is very low, and he will do it. In that case, he can better test it out.


    "Who is it! Don''t cross the river in the middle of the night, come back tomorrow! "


    The old man''s voice came from inside. It sounded very vicissitudes. Before Qi Tianyu could tell his purpose, he refused directly, because he knew that no one would come to him for anything. Besides crossing the river, he didn''t need to use his poor old man who didn''t have much strength.


    "Oh, uncle, my relatives are sick now, so I need to go back quickly with the medicinal materials, because I lost time when I bought the medicinal materials, so I come here now. Please help me and take me across the river! I''m really worried. As long as you take me there, I''ll give you more money. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t use money to bribe the old man this time. Because he is an ordinary man, he can''t have enough money. He has to do a whole set of plays. Otherwise, he will show up.Also, this is mainly to prevent this person from seeing anything. After all, if he is really a person in the Xuanwu forbidden area, he must be an individual. It can be seen from the fact that he has not exposed any information about the Xuanwu forbidden area for so many years, so he has to sell miserably. But whether he is a person in the Xuanwu forbidden area or not, he should help himself.


    "Well? That''s right! I''m really worried. Wait for me. I''ll clean up right away and take you across the river! "


    As soon as the old man heard that Qi Tianyu''s situation was really quite special. He had been a ferry man for so many years, and this kind of thing was not unheard of. So he agreed very quickly. Although he was old and not very well, he was still able to stick to it.


    After all, this young man seems to be in a hurry to save the patient, and it sounds like he is in a hurry. Saving a life is better than building a seven level putu. Although he has been working for a whole day today, he is also very tired, but now in this situation, no matter how hard he is, he should stick to it.

 Chapter 2106

    Qi Tianyu is also very happy, because in this way, he can go to the river to inquire about the news of the Xuanwu forbidden area with the old man. In this way, he may not know the news of the Xuanwu forbidden area quickly.


    Soon, the old man packed up, because he also knew that the situation was urgent, and he could not delay Qi Tianyu''s time. Another thing was that he was old and needed to have a rest early. After he pulled the young man over, he had to come back to have a rest, or he would not be able to endure.


    "Thank you for your help. Qi is very grateful. He is not rich, so he is willing to pay three times as much to cross the river. Please don''t give up on him."


    When Qi Tianyu saw the old man come out, he also said directly, because the identity he borrowed this time is a person whose relatives are in critical need of life-saving medicine, so he must play well, otherwise, it is likely to affect his plan.


    "Don''t talk about it, young man. I know you are in a hurry. People will help you when they meet you. You don''t have to give money. It costs a lot of money to buy medicine! This time, I''ll take you there for free


    The old man said, and went to untie the rope on the bank, because he knew that Qi Tianyu was an ordinary man, and he didn''t look like a rich man. Otherwise, he would have taken a carriage around for a long time. Besides, the rich man naturally didn''t need to come and get the medicine himself.


    Therefore, for the poor people, if they still have difficulties at home, they are not prepared to receive money. After all, they make a lot of money every day, enough to eat and drink by themselves. As soon as he heard Qi Tianyu say that he would be given three times his salary, he directly refused, and he is not ready to receive his money.


    "Uncle, it''s not easy for you. Since you''re willing to charge more, you still have to pay the normal price, because it''s your labor. Anyway, it''s reasonable. Otherwise, I won''t be a boat."


    Qi Tianyu also pretended to be a simple and honest ordinary farmer. Speaking such words, Qi Tianyu felt that he was really a kind and simple ordinary man.


    "You boy, forget it, get on the boat quickly, and I''ll charge you the original price. That''s OK!"


    When they talked, the old man had already made the boat. As long as Qi Tianyu came up, he could go straight away. For Qi Tianyu''s choice, the old man was also very helpless.


    However, this is what honest people will do. The old man also feels that he has done very right, because he has helped such a kind and simple man. In the face of Qi Tianyu''s insistence, the old man chose to compromise.


    After all, if two people were here, if they were allowed to come and go, the best treatment time of the patient might be delayed. In that case, the ferry would not save people, but harm them.


    "Good! Thank you, uncle. Thanks for having you today. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do! "


    Qi Tianyu also jumped up. After he went up, he continued to thank the old man. No matter whether he was in the Xuanwu forbidden area or not, he was really good in terms of character.


    "It''s OK. I''m here for this kind of thing. Even if I don''t meet you, there will be others to help you. No matter who is in charge of this kind of thing, they will be willing to help you, but I see that you are very polite. Where are you from? What relatives in the family are sick? "


    The old man didn''t feel that he had done a great thing, because this kind of thing looked like one side was in trouble. However, he liked this polite young man very much, so he asked him where he came from and which relative in his family was sick.


    "Oh, I''m a Tujia from Lingyun village nearby. My brother is sick at home, because he has been busy supporting us all these years and has done a lot of heavy work. Just a few days ago, he suddenly fell ill and asked the doctor to come and have a look. It turned out that he had done too much heavy work before, so he fell ill. Moreover, the treatment is extremely troublesome. Only Guicheng has the herbs it needs. If we can''t help it, we''ve pieced together money to buy Herbs here. Who knows, there are so many people who buy Herbs, so it''s a waste of time. "


    Qi Tianyu was also confused when he was asked. He didn''t think about answering this question in advance, but fortunately, he had made some preparations before. You asked some villages near Xiao Er just in case, but it seems that he just used it, so he relied on some facts to make up a circle for his identity Full stop.


    "That''s right! That''s very anxious. I''ll take you by boat as soon as possible. I can''t delay your illness. "


    As soon as the old man heard that the child was really pitiful, the pillar of his family collapsed, but he couldn''t help. He had to take the child to the other side as soon as possible, and let him go home as soon as possible, and take the medicine to treat his brother.


    "Well, thank you, uncle. I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, thank you very much. You can live a long life if a good man has a good reward!"


    After listening to the old man, Qi Tianyu felt that the old man was really good, so he pretended to be excited and incoherent. He appreciated the old man''s help, but he was serious about wishing the old man a long life in the future."Ha ha, it''s useless to be an old man. I''m afraid I can''t be a hundred years old. But I have no children under my knees. It''s easy to die. I hope someone can take my place when I die, and then make it convenient for everyone."


    The old man also laughed. It''s true that he didn''t want to live for so long. Because he ferries on water all the year round, his body is in pain as long as it rains because he touches too much water. Although the growth of age, the body is not as good as day by day.


    Now his only wish is that after his death, someone can take over his work and continue to benefit those ordinary people. After all, he has worked in his own industry all his life and also has feelings. If one day he is gone and no one comes to replace him, those ordinary people may not be able to cross the river.


    In this case, ordinary people need to make a detour, because they have no money, so they can''t afford a carriage. In that case, they may need to walk for another day or two, so they will be very inconvenient to travel. The kind-hearted old man always thinks about other people, so he is also a little anxious now. However, today he also sees that Qi Tianyu is very right, so he said a few more words.

 Chapter 2107

    If it''s someone else, he won''t say that. After all, people will think that his job is very low. If he says that, people will laugh at him and say, don''t encourage others to do this kind of job with no future.


    "Uncle, you worry too much. Although there are not many kind people like you, I believe there are many, so they will take over your work and continue to benefit everyone. It''s just that I''m bored all the way. Uncle, please talk with me! "


    Qi Tianyu also comforted him and told him not to be disheartened. After all, there might be someone to take over his job in this case, but Qi Tianyu didn''t forget his real purpose of coming here.


    Although the old man''s performance is normal, he doesn''t really think that the old man has no problem. He still needs to test himself, because he can rest assured. After all, his purpose is just like this. He can''t get into the play too deeply and completely forget what he''s doing.


    "Good! What story do you want to hear? Old man, I''ve lived all my life and I''ve seen a lot of things. In the end, I don''t know a lot about the outside world, but there''s nothing I don''t know near your city. "


    When the old man heard Qi Tianyu say that, he also wanted to have a good talk with him. After all, he was too embarrassed to say more about his own affairs. Talking about such things with young people made him lose his ambition. His work was really not very good. If he was not alone, he would not be able to support his family.


    Today''s young people need to do more, but they can''t lose their fighting spirit because of their words. They want to take over their work. He appreciates Qi Tianyu very much, so he doesn''t want to hurt Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I heard a story about Xuanwu forbidden area the other day. I heard that they are near your city. Have you ever heard of this story?"


    Qi Tianyu began to explore, because he knew that he could not pull those who had not. Now the boat had gone half the way. If he didn''t ask, he would really get off the boat.


    "Oh, Xuanwu forbidden area! When I was young, I heard that they were not called Xuanwu forbidden area, but Xuanwu holy land. But later, for some reasons, they lived in seclusion. But it''s the first time that I heard that they were near your city. But I''ve heard about the treasure of Xuanwu holy land, Xuanwu pearl. When they became forbidden area, they lost it. It''s a repair It''s something that travelers are fighting for, but we ordinary people can''t enjoy it. We can only talk about it in our ears. "


    The old man said with a smile, because he really heard about it when he was a child. He was still a roadside storyteller, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not. But now he is telling a story to Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t need to be authentic, so he told it.


    "So it is. Did xuanwuzhu have any clues later? Or has it been found? "


    Qi Tianyu heard that what the old man said was true. There are treasures in the Xuanwu forbidden area, Xuanwu beads. Just like the Qinglong forbidden area, there are Qinglong beads. But this thing is in heixuan, so he didn''t ask about it when he was in the Qinglong forbidden area, because Qi Tianyu knew that it was impossible for heixuan to return it.


    Of course, I don''t know anything about the loss of the Xuanwu beads in the Xuanwu forbidden area. However, seeing this old man, I didn''t hesitate to say it, because he didn''t look like a person in the Xuanwu forbidden area, because if he was a person in the Xuanwu forbidden area, he would not tell himself the secret so easily out of the protection of the forbidden area.


    "I don''t know about that. It''s just street talk. It can''t be taken seriously. Besides, we are all ordinary people. It''s a matter for the immortals, so we don''t have to worry about it. Do you want to hear any other stories? I''ve also heard the storyteller say about the legends of several other holy places. "


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu asked so seriously, the old man quickly explained his story to him. He was afraid that when Qi Tianyu took it seriously, he wanted to find Xuanwu beads.


    "Really? Of course, I want to hear it. It''s nothing right now. Uncle, please tell me about it! "


    Seeing the old man''s performance, Qi Tianyu couldn''t see any other tricks, so he basically ruled out his guess. It seemed that he had come in vain this time. But when he heard that the old man wanted to tell a story, he was naturally willing to listen. Although he knew almost everything, he couldn''t show that he knew everything. In that case, he might be violent It''s not good to show your identity and scare the old man.


    "Well, legend! The four holy places are originally the gathering places of the top experts of the four empires. They gather together to exchange their cultivation experience and constantly improve their strength. They walk on the top of our vast world. It''s said that those people can not only call the wind and rain, but also move mountains and fill the sea. "


    "At that time, there were the green dragon holy land, the white tiger holy land, the rosefinch holy land, and the Xuanwu holy land you just mentioned. At that time, the four holy places were very powerful. Even the present Tiandi palace could not completely suppress them, but they disappeared suddenly for no reason. Those storytellers said that they were banned because they angered the Tiandi. But these are all legends. No one has seen the people in the forbidden area, but the strong ones have really disappeared. As for where they have gone, it is still a mystery"Well, don''t say how you like to hear such things, you don''t want to be an immortal, do you! I advise you not to touch that kind of thing. The world of the immortal cultivator is too cruel and bloody. We''d better live an honest life! Although we can''t fly through the clouds, we live happily and comfortably, much better than them


    The old man seriously recalled what Mr. Shuoshu said in those years. Although it has been so many years since he was a child, he has a good memory and knows everything. After all, when he was young, he also yearned for cultivation, but finally he gave up.


    Because he witnessed a bloody massacre, that is the immortal to the immortal, from then on, he just want to be an ordinary person quietly, comfortable to spend his life.


    He knew that although ordinary people''s ability was very weak, at least they would not face the threat of death at any time. The immortals would not fight against ordinary people. This is their rule, and they really disdain it. But this is better. Only in this way can ordinary people survive in this bloody world.

 Chapter 2108

    After the old man finished, he suddenly remembered why the boy was so interested in this kind of thing. Did he want to practice? After reaction, he quickly persuaded Qi Tianyu, because he didn''t want to destroy a child. The world of the immortal is too dangerous.


    I''m afraid that such a kind and simple man as him will be killed very early. But this child is very good to his taste, so he seriously advised him that he really didn''t want this child to have an accident. He only wanted this child to live a comfortable life in peace.


    But it''s impossible, because Qi Tianyu is a practitioner, and he also knows about the four holy places he just said, and he also accepted the forbidden area of Qinglong. If the old man knew, he would be surprised.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I''m also curious when I ask. Those things about cultivating immortals are too far away from us. I still know my own problems, and I don''t think about those unrealistic things."


    Qi Tianyu saw that the old man was so considerate of himself, so he quickly agreed. Otherwise, the old man would have to educate himself. It can be seen from this that I came to the wrong place this time. This ferry man is an ordinary person and has nothing to do with the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    In fact, when he first came here, Qi Tianyu didn''t hold much hope. He just wanted to have a try and said that he might not catch up. But the imagination was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. This time, his guess obviously failed, but Qi Tianyu didn''t give up, because he had to go to the forbidden area. This is his plan, no matter what happened No matter how difficult it is, I won''t give up.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m such a good boy. I hope your brother can get better soon. That way, you don''t have to be so stressed. "


    The more he saw Qi Tianyu, the more he liked him. He wished him well and made his brother better soon.


    "Thanks to you, my brother will be fine soon. I''ll take him to see you when I''m free."


    Qi Tianyu is also very polite to respond that although his goal has not been achieved this time, there is no way to do it. God''s will is so. He has tried his best to do it, but still has not achieved the result he wants. This may be the so-called time has not come!


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t lose heart, because he didn''t use the things he sorted out all day. He could go to have a look tomorrow, saying that he might not be able to find any clues. Of course, there are people from the eye of heaven. They have been helping themselves to find valuable information with their efficiency.


    "Well, it''s almost here. You can go back as soon as you get ashore! But it''s already dark. Slow down on the road. Don''t worry. The more you get to the last moment, the more calm you have to be. "


    The old man saw that he was almost on the other side and was about to leave. On the way, he thought the young man was really good, so he specially told him to be careful on the way. Although he treated every guest equally, he did say a lot about Qi Tianyu this time, but who made him like the young man?


    "Mm-hmm, I see. Thank you, uncle. Since it''s almost here, I''d better pay your wages! No more, no less than three Wen, please take it


    In the face of the old man''s explanation, Qi Tianyu was also very moved, but he was about to arrive, so he should also leave, so the salary should be paid to the old man.


    Originally, I wanted to give him some spirit stones, but because I have said that my family is very poor, if I give him some spirit stones now, it''s not to lie to him again. In that case, the old man will be cold hearted.


    Another point is that if these spirit stones are given to him, they can''t help him. Because of his money, he may be robbed. If he doesn''t have any self-protection, he may be killed by those villains because of some spirit stones.


    In that case, he did harm to him, so after thinking about it, Qi Tianyu finally decided to pay the old man the original price of his wages as originally said. Later, he would find another chance to give him some money.


    Lingshi is too valuable for ordinary people. You can find a chance to give him gold. After all, ordinary people can''t afford to use the spirit stone. In this heaven world, ordinary people usually use copper money, silver and gold. They can''t afford the spirit stone. Besides, the spirit stone is not Chinese cabbage. Even some immortals are poor and have no spirit stone.


    The spirit stone is very important. It can not only be used to arrange the array, but also be used for cultivation. Of course, it is only used by the practitioners in the early stage. Now Qi Tianyu naturally doesn''t use the spirit stone.


    So the spirit stone is very important, and it is also a hard currency. No matter where it is, the spirit stone is the highest value of money. Next is gold. An ordinary spirit stone can exchange for one hundred taels of gold, one or two taels of gold can exchange for ten taels of silver, and one or two taels of silver can exchange for one hundred taels of copper.


    Most of the poor people use copper money, so Qi Tianyu didn''t give the old man a stone. According to the conversion, it''s too much money. Every man is innocent and bears his own guilt. The old man is old. If he is found rich, he may be robbed.Qi Tianyu is still acting now, so he searched for half a day in his xuanhuang Tianbei inner world, and finally found Sanwen money. Then he gave it to the old man, which was also the salary agreed in advance.


    At last, the boat came to shore, and Qi Tianyu got off the boat. The old man finally accepted the money, because he was afraid that Qi Tianyu would waste his time here because of his refusal. He could not delay saving people, so he accepted the money and let Qi Tianyu leave directly.


    After getting off the boat, Qi Tianyu slowly moved towards the village he said. However, he didn''t go there, but half way. The old man couldn''t see himself, so he flew back to the inn in your city.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu felt that the old man just now was really good. If he had a chance, he must give him some gold, or let him eat some good food. After all, when he is old, he may have some problems and need money to see a doctor. Although he''s ok now, he''s not sure that he''ll be OK all the time. Moreover, he''s alone. Qi Tianyu thinks that it''s fate to want to see him. When he has the chance, he still needs to change his identity and give him some money.


    After seeing Qi Tianyu off, the old man turned around and went back. Because it was really late, he had to rest early. The night in your city was very cold. His body and bones could not be frozen any more.

 Chapter 2109

    Back at the inn, it was very late. Qi Tianyu simply cleaned up, and then he was ready to have a rest. Today is also a day of running. Although one plan has failed, there are still two plans in progress, so I still have the opportunity.


    Moreover, no matter how anxious you are, you also need to rest. Only in this way can you have energy and come up with good ideas. However, the secrecy of this basaltic forbidden area is really good. It''s been so long that it hasn''t been discovered by itself, and the most important thing is that there is no clue.


    However, Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry, because he knows that it is useless to be in a hurry. Before he comes back, he has already made preparations, so now he has to spend more time looking for it, which is also a helpless thing. What''s more, no matter what you do, you need to be patient to do better. What''s more, you need to look for the Xuanwu forbidden area that has been hidden for thousands of years. This kind of place is something ordinary people can''t find in their lifetime. Now that you have the opportunity, you need to look for it step by step.


    Although there are many difficulties, Qi Tianyu will not give up, because he knows that nothing is difficult in the world. He is afraid that if he insists on looking for the Xuanwu forbidden area, he will find it soon.


    And now I''ve got the bills of the owners who sell daily necessities. No matter how good the Xuanwu forbidden area is, he also needs to use daily necessities! As long as tomorrow, one by one, I believe I will soon find the clues about the Xuanwu forbidden area. When the time comes, I will find the Xuanwu forbidden area easily.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu is very satisfied with his efforts today. Although he finally went out to test the ferry people and didn''t get any information, his efforts during the day were not in vain, so Qi Tianyu took a rest, because he will continue to search for the Xuanwu forbidden area tomorrow. In this way, he must keep enough energy, so he can''t go any further Stay up late.


    Late at night, Qi Tianyu also fell asleep, even breathing sound reflects his sleep is so familiar. But this night, for your city, is not a quiet night.


    There are many experts in your city this evening. They are all for one thing, that is, there is a treasure born in your city. All the experts within a hundred miles are here. They want to try their luck and find out. Qi Tianyu just missed the rush hour. By the time he came back, those people had gone out again, so he didn''t know anything. When he came back, Qi Tianyu was also very tired. He didn''t care about so many people outside. He thought there were some activities in your city.


    However, the most important thing is that Zhibao hasn''t been born yet. It''s just that there have been visions. When the omens came, Qi Tianyu just went out, because it was just a flash, and Qi Tianyu on the river didn''t notice.


    But now the outside world is in chaos. The experts are looking for the final location of the vision. Finally, they have locked in an area, that is the east of the city, because people here say that they have seen a green light across the sky, and then quickly hide in the air.


    This makes a group of people very excited, they search here all night, all want to find the trace of the treasure. People are greedy. They all want to find the treasure quickly and take it for themselves. However, the treasure seems to be playing hide and seek for them again. No matter how they look for it, they never find it.


    This makes them feel very uncomfortable, but they won''t give up easily, so they invited the descendants of tianxuanmen, who are good at calculating the fate of heaven. The origin of tianxuanmen is also very terrible. It is said that they can see through the fate of heaven, and they can work out whatever it is, as long as it''s not too against heaven.


    However, the cost of each move is very expensive, but there are more than one strong one at the quasi emperor level, and other strong fairy kings can be found everywhere. Now they use the gentleman''s agreement to ask the descendants of tianxuanmen to do the calculation, and then share the news with everyone, and then everyone can get the treasure.


    In the end, we quickly reached an agreement. We paid the last dollar to let the tianxuanmen begin to calculate the birth time of Zhibao, because the tianxuanmen man''s strength is not low, and his means are also unpredictable, as well as the reputation of his disciples. All these are the reasons for those people to beg him obediently.


    Of course, in the face of so many spirit stones raised by crowdfunding, tianyuanzi of tianxuanmen is naturally very satisfied, so he is willing to practice. Tianxuanmen says that he can see through the secrets of heaven, but in fact he can''t. Even their ancestors are far away. In the whole continent, there is a sect that can really see through the secrets of heaven, which is tianjimen, but tianjimen has disappeared in the past Now the founder of tianxuanmen is just a doorman of tianjimen, so we can see the power of tianjimen at that time.


    Some people say that Tianji gate is to see through too many Tianji and to do too many actions against heaven, and then it suffered retribution, so it was completely destroyed. But no one knows the real reason. Maybe the founder of tianxuanmen knew a little about it! However, the grandmaster is very powerful. He has been in the realm of the great emperor for a long time. Now he has been closed for a long time and nobody can see him. Whether he is alive or not is a mystery.


    No matter whether these are true or not, there are some ways in Tianxuan gate. They can pursue good fortune and avoid evil. They can search for dragons and explore acupoints. Moreover, their strength is not weak. They are a very powerful sect. Even in this land of heaven, it is said that even the emperor of heaven once appointed the Grandmaster of tianxuanmen as the national teacher, but the result is unknown to the world.Tianyuanzi in your city is a disciple of tianxuanmen. He worked there for a long time, and then determined the treasure. One day later, he will be born in the south of the city. In an instant, the news came out. After pondering for a while, the experts decided to listen to tianyuanzi''s words and prepare to leave for the south of the city.


    The reason why they believe tianyuanzi''s words is that over the years, tianxuanmen''s disciples have basically calculated the source of the treasures correctly. Besides, tianyuanzi is not sure and will not smash his own signboard. Although Tianxuan gate is not as good as Tianji gate, the latter is a legend after all, while the former actually exists in its own surroundings, and for many years, it has not been omitted.


    They also said that they can''t guarantee the fate of the universe, but they can still control the treasure hunt. This is not what they say, but what they do in front of the world, because every disciple from Tianxuan gate has such ability.

 Chapter 2110

    A large number of people in the east of the city began to go to the south of the city. Although tianyuanzi said that the birth time of Zhibao was one day later, they also had to hurry to the south of the city, because there were only a few Inns there. If they were full, they would live far away. If they were far away, they might miss the time.


    After all, tianyuanzi didn''t say the specific time. He just said that it''s about this hour now, so it''s better to get there early and prepare. Of course, they live far away, which means that when Zhibao appears, they have to go further, which will delay the opportunity.


    Of course, we can''t rule out some serious people who have been waiting in the south of the city. But in that case, it will take too much effort, because so many people come to search for treasure, but there is only one treasure. In that case, everyone''s chance is just like gambling, and the chance to win is too small.


    There are also some people who just come to see the fun. Their strength is low, so they don''t plan to compete with those powerful people for treasures. They just come to see the world or see if they have the chance to pick up the leak, so naturally they don''t spend so much time waiting for them.


    It''s time to see who can go to the inn or rent in the south of the city. Qi Tianyu, who lives in the west of the city, really doesn''t know anything and still sleeps a lot.


    Because now his goal is to find the Xuanwu forbidden area, the most important thing is to keep his energy, so rest is his first task. Of course, if he knows that there is a treasure outside, he is willing to delay some time to find it. Now Qi Tianyu is very sensitive to the treasure, because tianqing''er and tianshi''er need the help of the treasures of heaven and earth, so as long as they are met by Qi Tianyu, no matter what the secret treasure is, they must be taken away.


    The inn owners in the south of the city are also confused. Originally, the south of the city is not a place with a large number of customers, because the most prosperous place is in the west of the city, where there are all kinds of things, such as the Lord''s mansion, the mansion of several families, and the delivery place. Therefore, their business here is generally flat, and there won''t be so many customers.


    But this evening is different. There are too many people coming to stay in the middle of the night, which wakes up the sleeping boss and sophomores. Of course, when they see so many guests coming to stay, they will not be unhappy, because they are their own God of wealth, so they will not neglect these guests.


    So they began to be busy. The guests kept checking in, and soon their rooms were full. Finally, some guests came. They didn''t know what was going on. When they asked, they knew that it was Zhibao who was going to appear here, and they regretted it, because if they had known this, they would have raised the price.


    But it''s very good. At least their room is full today, and even some guests want to wrap a table. This makes them speechless, because tables are usually used to entertain guests. I didn''t expect that they could have a rest on the table now.


    Originally, they didn''t want to, but they couldn''t stand the customers'' entreaties. In addition to the shining spirit stones, they finally compromised. After doing so, they made a lot of money.


    Because they still have a lot of tables, which are almost on top of the number of rooms above. Finally, the boss laughed and told the kitchen to work overtime and cook for all the guests.


    This kind of situation can be found everywhere in the inns in the south of the city. Because there are too many people coming here, they can''t accommodate so many people. So many people live in the house. Of course, more people can only find other places because they haven''t rented the house or robbed the Inn. After all, most of them come to join in the fun, and they can''t Live on the street because of this!


    When it was almost dawn, all the people finally settled down, and all the people who had been busy all night also went to bed, because tianyuanzi said that they would have to wait for another day, so they were not in a hurry. Just wait. After all, even if they go to the street and wait, the treasure can''t come out until the time when it appears.


    In the end, everyone became stable, because they all knew that time needed to pass slowly, and the treasure also needed luck. After all, even if you were looking for it in the street, you might not be able to touch it. You just left, and it collapsed out of the street behind you.


    Of course, there is also an important point, that is, strength is the absolute principle. If there is no quasi emperor level strength, unless the secret treasure is taken away, otherwise, it will be difficult to escape. This is also the reason why so many people just watch the excitement, because they understand that in this world where the strong are respected, only strength is the absolute principle. Whoever has a big fist can get better things.


    As time went by, the sunlight cut through the sky and directly sprinkled on the earth. Qi Tianyu was also awakened by a ray of sunlight, because it just passed through the window and sprinkled on his face, so he got up directly.


    Ziqi in the morning light is what Qi Tianyu needs most, so he will not waste it for nothing. Moreover, I need to go out during the day to verify some of the bill information I get. I guess I will come back very late, so the time for cultivation can only be now. However, it''s good to just catch up with Ziqi. It''s a good time for cultivation to get twice the result with half the effort.Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu began to act. The endless purple Qi was absorbed by him, stored, and finally refined. The new Xianli was integrated into the Xianli of the three veins of heaven, earth and man, and turned into a fast flowing stream. No, now it can''t be described as a stream. Now it''s more like a river.


    However, it seems that there is still some time to go. Qi Tianyu understands that the appearance of Xianli is the expression of his strength. If he wants to break through and become a perfect fairy king, he must turn Xianli stream into a river.


    Therefore, both the arrival of the state of mind and the arrival of the immortal power in the body are indispensable. However, Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry, because it takes a long time to cultivate this kind of thing. He has improved fast enough, so he is very satisfied. According to this speed, he can just lay a good foundation.

 Chapter 2111

    Three hours later, Qi Tianyu also completely refined all the purple Qi and stabilized his mood. Then he quit the practice, because he already had a plan today, that is, to go to the place recorded in the bill to see if there is anything fishy.


    But before that, I''d better fill my stomach first. I''ll go out to investigate later. I guess I won''t be able to come back at noon. Now I just have a meal, breakfast and lunch together. It''s easy. Of course, another thing is that when I eat, I can see what those people who come and go with say. I don''t think I can get some useful information .


    Qi Tianyu simply washed and left his room. He was going to eat. Although he had a chef in his house, he had already been sent away by himself. Of course, even if he had, he would go down to eat because he wanted to inquire about the news. However, it was two days before the news came back to Tianyan It''s too late.


    Although I have been prepared for a long time, I still have some anxieties when I meet them. After all, it''s nearly three months after careful calculation. It''s only 12 months in a year, and it''s already a quarter. So I have to work harder, otherwise my plan may not be completed.


    Tianyan people are very efficient. This time, they must have encountered some problems, so Qi Tianyu didn''t blame them, let alone them. Even he didn''t find out why. It seems that fate has not yet arrived, so he can only wait.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean to wait for death. That''s impossible. Qi Tianyu is still trying to find the places on the bill. He needs to see them himself. Only in this way can he give up his heart.


    Soon Qi Tianyu ordered some food downstairs. Because he didn''t wake up too long and didn''t consume a lot of energy, he didn''t feel very hungry, so he ordered some food.


    However, what surprised Qi Tianyu was that there were so few people in the inn. Even in the morning, there should be an endless stream of people below. It''s impossible to be as cold and quiet as it is now. Therefore, Qi Tianyu felt that something might have happened to this expensive city.


    It seems that when he came back yesterday, the people he met should be the originators of this incident. However, he still needs to ask himself what it is, because there are almost no guests below, and some of them are not for dinner. They all pass by in a hurry. Even if Qi Tianyu opens up all his senses, he can''t feel what people think in their hearts If so, he will read his mind.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu called Xiao Er over and asked him what happened outside. Of course, the tip was also in place. After all, without money, you can''t hear the real news when you inquire about the news. Qi Tianyu may understand this very well, but he knows how to bribe people with money.


    Sure enough, Xiao Er, who had received the money, said everything. He revealed all the information to Qi Tianyu, and even made it clear where these people had gone. The behavior of those people packing the table also spread to Qi Tianyu through Xiao er''s words.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu was also shocked because he didn''t know anything. If he didn''t come down today, he might have really missed it. However, after listening to what the sophomore said, the time and place of this treasure''s appearance had been basically clarified, which made Qi Tianyu very satisfied.


    The money I spent this time is really worth it. Although almost everyone in the outside world knows the news, I''m sure I don''t know as much as Xiao Er, who has contacts with Chengdong inn. After all, people there have direct contact with the guests. When they stay and eat there, they always need to say it, which naturally spreads among Xiao er.


    Qi Tianyu naturally heard about tianxuanmen. However, when he became a Taoist, the founder of tianxuanmen was only a quasi emperor. His position was not so prominent at that time, so he didn''t have much contact with him, but now it seems that he is in a mess.


    However, he also had to believe in such evil things, because those people who observe the celestial phenomena, divide Yin and Yang, know the five elements and use eight trigrams do have a certain way to deal with these things, so he also believed in this matter.


    Qi Tianyu naturally wants to have a look at the most precious things. After all, there are few that can be called the most precious things. What Qi Tianyu needs most now is the strange things in heaven and earth, so he doesn''t want to let go of the most precious things.


    But now he is not in a hurry. The time has been set. He can just take advantage of the opportunity to investigate the address on his bill, so Qi Tianyu ate quickly, because he wants to finish it quickly, so that he can see what the treasure is, so that he can compete for one or two.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu finished his meal, and then began to take action. The first family was the Li family in the west of the city. Because they were close to each other, Qi Tianyu soon arrived at that family. After going in, he began to investigate. After some investigation, he found that he was really a big family and had nothing to do with the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    Excluding one, Qi Tianyu went on to the next one, which was Jia''s family in the west of the city. When he got there, he still looked like a big family, which had nothing to do with the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    Although he encountered difficulties at the beginning, Qi Tianyu didn''t give up, but continued to search. He didn''t believe that all of them had traces to follow. As long as he found one that he didn''t have, he said that the boss of that one might have something to do with the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area.This time, it''s more convenient. It can be seen at a glance whether it''s a big family or not. Therefore, the investigation is also very fast. Therefore, the investigation of each family has been completed, and only one family is left in the end.


    Qi Tianyu was a little disappointed because he found so many companies, which proved that he was looking for serious deals and had nothing to do with the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    But fortunately, there was another one, and this one was the buyer of those old shops. Qi Tianyu thought that it was the most likely one in the Xuanwu forbidden area, so Qi Tianyu did not rest and continued to take action.


    Qi Tianyu was also very excited when he looked for the location of the house according to the address, because he thought it might be a fictional place, so it might be the goods bought in the Xuanwu forbidden area. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu was so excited that he rushed to the old shops with the bill.

 Chapter 2112

    Soon Qi Tianyu came to the five stores with excitement. Because of this single transaction, the five stores all have it, so he can ask one by one. In this case, he is not afraid of colluding with them to cheat himself.


    Think of here, Qi Tianyu directly into a, is that a boss drunk like mud, sure enough, after Qi Tianyu into, see or a shrink tired in the corner of the drunk old man, no way, Qi Tianyu again help him wake up.


    "Why are you again? What are you doing here! There is no refund after reading the bill! I''ve already spent it, so there''s no refund! "


    The drunk old man obviously remembers Qi Tianyu. After all, he saw him only yesterday. Naturally, he didn''t forget it so quickly. He thought that Qi Tianyu had come back to ask for money. At that time, Qi Tianyu spent so many spirit stones just to look at the bill of his shop. He thought it was fake at that time, but in the end, he really got 10000 spirit stones, so he thought Qi Tianyu was a fool. At that time, he thought it was a spur of the moment. Now he has recovered and wants spirit stones.


    "Oh, you always misunderstand me. I''m not here to ask for money. I''m here to send money. How about this time? I just want to ask you a question. If you answer it, I will give you another ten thousand spirit stones. If you can''t answer it, there will be nothing left. I don''t know if you want to? "


    Qi Tianyu has nothing else to say about the old man. This time, he just wants to know who the family is, why the Yang family originally recorded does not exist, who is the real buyer behind the Yang family, and whether they are the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    "What? So good, I only need to answer one question, and I can get so many spirit stones. Are you all right! I''m crazy or you''re crazy. There''s too much money. Just give it to anyone! "


    The old man didn''t believe it, but he had some feelings. After all, he had been benefited before, so he hesitated to say that it might not be true, but he only needed to answer one question. It''s too easy to make money!


    "Yes, it''s so good, and I''m not crazy. You''re normal. The question I asked you to answer is not so simple. What I want to ask is, when your ancestors were in business, what kind of family was the Yang family trading with your shop? Where do you live now? " As long as you answer this question, you will naturally get ten thousand spirit stones as a reward. I will do what I say. "


    Looking at the drunk old man, Qi Tianyu showed the merchant''s cunning again. He also had no choice but to smile. Then he took out the spirit stone directly and asked the question in his heart.


    "Oh, that''s the problem! It''s very simple. The Yang family was originally a big family in your city. With their growing development, they are about to become the first family in your city. However, their family ambition is a little big. They are not willing to be equal to so many families in your city, so they plan to Annex other families. However, when the east window incident happened, it came to light. When other families learned the news, they joined hands Together, we can attack the Yang family. Even the powerful Yang family can''t withstand the attack of so many families. At last, their family was destroyed and they were completely removed from your city. So you can''t find any trace of them today. It''s said that it''s very tragic that all the young and old of the Yang family were killed. "


    When the old man heard it, it was so simple. He thought it was a waste of brain power? It turned out that this was the case, so he told Qi Tianyu about it. In the end, he also remembered some of the past, and could not help sighing that it was not long before the Yang family was destroyed.


    "What? It''s like this, old man. You won''t cheat me again! If you cheat me, I won''t pay for it. "


    Qi Tianyu was also disappointed before hearing this, so he asked the old man to see if he was lying from his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young man. I''m a very old man. How can I cheat you? Besides, if you pay, I will tell you the true news. Although there is a saying that we are all business without fraud, you should also understand that we have another saying, that is, customers are God, we serve God, how can we lie."


    The old man also said that he was methodical, but Qi Tianyu didn''t see the ingredients of his lies, so Qi Tianyu could only admit the fact.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. You can take these spirit stones, but I have to ask other people. If they say something different from you, I''ll come to ask for an explanation."


    Qi Tianyu knew that the drunk old man would not ask for anything else. Although he was disappointed, it didn''t mean that what the old man said was true. What if he made it up casually in order to hide the news of the Xuanwu forbidden area?


    As for whether what the old man said is true or not, just go to other companies and ask. If what he said is true, then what everyone said should be almost the same. Of course, I can see if it is a good slogan in advance.


    So Qi Tianyu left this shop and went to another one. The owner of this shop seems to be smart, but the business is still bleak. It seems that sometimes the weather is not as good as people and the location.


    When he arrived at the store, Qi Tianyu came straight to the point, took out the stone, and asked him what happened to the Yang family. However, to Qi Tianyu''s disappointment, this person said the same thing, and the details were different, but the general situation was the same. The Yang family did exist before, but was destroyed by the major families.In the end, Qi Tianyu was still a little unwilling, so he went to the last three families one by one, but the result was always unsatisfactory. What the three families said was similar to what the other two said. The only difference was that the reasons for the destruction of the Yang family were different. Two said that the Yang family was destroyed because the Yang family wanted to annex other families, so the other families fought back, He was later exterminated.


    Of course, there is another saying, which is said by the owners of the other three stores. That is, the Yang family is a good family, and they have no ambition at all. However, because of their growing strength, they threatened other families. Later, they united and brutally exterminated the Yang family.


    In any case, it was all the result of interest. However, Qi Tianyu was very sad to get this news, because this result means that everything he did these two days was in vain.

 Chapter 2113

    It''s strange, but there''s no way to do it! But one thing Qi Tianyu really couldn''t understand was that people in the Xuanwu forbidden area didn''t buy daily necessities? However, this situation is obviously impossible, because they are also human beings and cannot live without such things.


    However, if you think in this way, there is only one possibility, that is, the Xuanwu forbidden zone is not here at all, because Li Qing also said that the Xuanwu forbidden zone is only near your city, but also not in your city. He said that it may not be in other cities? There''s no saying near or far, so this kind of thing can''t be said.


    For this situation, Qi Tianyu also has no way, he has tried to find, but unfortunately, nothing has been found. Both methods ended in failure. At last, Qi Tianyu thought that maybe he was wrong from the beginning. The Xuanwu forbidden area is not here.


    Li Qing''s words should be that he didn''t cheat himself. There are many cities near your city. Maybe his investigation is the right way, but the only mistake is that the Xuanwu forbidden zone is not here. Then Qi Tianyu is ready to try another city after the birth of the treasure is settled.


    The people of Tianyan still haven''t sent back any news, which proves his idea even more, because it''s impossible to find clues in places that don''t exist. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu directly left these ancient daily necessities stores, because there is no value here, so it''s time for him to leave.


    Because it was late when I came out in the morning, it was afternoon after I had investigated several houses. This is also the reason for their cooperation. If the housekeepers had to persuade them bit by bit, as they did yesterday, they might not have solved it now.


    Although I''m disappointed, it''s inevitable. If I find out a forbidden area that has been hidden for thousands of years, I will feel a bit fake. However, Qi Tianyu believes that as long as he is willing to insist, the position of the Xuanwu forbidden zone will come to the surface sooner or later.


    Qi Tianyu left the shops and went back to the inn. After thinking about it, he still wanted to know what the treasure was. Although the second child said when and where the treasure was born, he still didn''t know exactly what it was or what it was.


    Tianyan people probably have no clue about the Xuanwu forbidden area, just like themselves, but they should know the most valuable information this time. After all, this is their place. They who are good at searching for information must know it very well.


    So Qi Tianyu made a decision, that is, he was ready to call them. First, he asked them if they had any clues about the Xuanwu forbidden area. Second, he asked them about this treasure. What''s more, I have deduced that I may have been in the wrong direction at the beginning, so I should also use the power of other cities.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu seized the time to use the jade pendant, and the silent fluctuation soon spread out from the inn. The people of Tianyan who are carrying out the task also receive the call, and directly give up the task and rush to Qi Tianyu''s Inn.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Qi Tianyu is also thinking. He wants to see if he has missed any important news. Especially when he compares the green dragon forbidden area with the Xuanwu forbidden area, there are also some habits of the green dragon and the Xuanwu, to see if there is anything missing.


    But after thinking about it, the two methods that I have already done are the simplest and they have to. But why can''t I find them? As I guess, are they in other cities?


    If so, why not tell yourself that it is in other cities? So it''s a little bit illogical. At this time, the eye of heaven has come, and Qi Tianyu is no longer thinking about it. The most important thing now is the treasure. After all, there are two kinds of people who don''t rob. One is a fool, and the other is a man without strength.


    Qi Tianyu obviously has strength and is not a fool, so he naturally wants to fight for a lot of treasures. No one will be too many of them. Besides, he also needs those things very much now, so let''s first ask about the origin of Zhibao or the anomalies that have appeared!


    "See you, I''m ashamed. In the past two days, several of us have been investigating day and night, but unfortunately, we still haven''t got any clues about the forbidden area. In other words, maybe the forbidden area already exists here, because we have used all our strength, but the harvest is very small. Except for the swamp areas where people can''t leap, we can''t see the whole city I have searched all of them, but there is still no news. Please forgive me


    The man from Tianyan is still the one Qi Tianyu called for the first time. They have been tracking down for two days, but they haven''t got anything except fatigue. Qi Tianyu summoned them just when they wanted to take a look around the northern swamp. They thought they were blaming themselves for their bad work, so they came directly to plead guilty.


    "It''s OK. You guys, please get up. I don''t blame you for coming today. I have other things to ask you. But what did you say just now make me think of and where are you going?"When Qi Tianyu heard what the leader of Tianyan said, he suddenly thought of something. However, because he didn''t listen carefully just now, he didn''t hear it clearly. So Qi Tianyu helped them up and asked them again.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I just said that we would go to the periphery of the northern swamp and take a chance. After all, that place is no man''s land. I don''t think we can find some clues."


    Tianyan people are also very moved. After all, there is no progress in their task these two days. This adult has no intention of blaming them, which makes them flattered.


    "Oh, swamp, I think I remember."


    When Qi Tianyu heard the words "swamp", some pictures flashed through his mind. It was in a small house by the river. Li yaoran and Qi Tianyu sat opposite each other and had a good conversation. At that time, Li yaoran once asked Qi Tianyu if he had any news about other forbidden areas. After Qi Tianyu answered him, Li yaoran said that they were from the Xuanwu empire, Maybe I like wet places like swamps.

 Chapter 2114

    It was the swamp mentioned by Tianyan people that made Qi Tianyu suddenly think of what he had always wanted to think of, that is, the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area practice Xuanwu skills. They just like the water area, and here, in addition to the river, it is the deep swamp, the humid place, which is also suitable for their life.


    Also, there is a legend in the swamp area since ancient times, that is, no matter what level of master you are, you can''t cross the past, because the magnetic field there is different from the outside world, so except for the peripheral parts, other areas can''t be passed by human beings.


    But the people in the Xuanwu empire are different. Most of the people they just started with are super experts. They also have Xuanwu beads, the treasure of the Xuanwu people. With that thing, the swamp is no longer a problem for them, so maybe they just hide in the deep part of the swamp. With the natural barrier of the swamp, no matter who it is, they can''t steal their weapons Secret, which may be the reason why they have not been discovered by the world for so many years.


    "My Lord, is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    The leader of Tianyan was a little confused, because after he finished, he obviously saw that Qi Tianyu was very happy, as if he had found something. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just thought of some clues about the basaltic forbidden area. In this way, you don''t have to look for clues about the basaltic forbidden area for the time being, and you don''t have to go to the swamp. I''ll go there myself when the time comes. I''ll go to the innermost part to have a look. Now tell me about the most precious news in your city these days


    Qi Tianyu''s thoughts were also interrupted by the people in the eye of heaven. Then he came back to himself and thought about it carefully. Qi Tianyu decided to go to the swamp, and he wanted to go to the deep place to have a look, because the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area were there if there was no accident.


    This is the only possibility. After all, their information is blocked too tightly. In addition, they haven''t bought any daily necessities. There are only two reasons for them to do so. One is that they don''t use them at all, but it''s impossible. Even if their masters don''t use them, their descendants will always use them!


    Then there is another reason left, that is, they can be self-sufficient. To meet this condition, they have to have a lot of land. Only in this way can they continue to live in this way. The only possibility is that they have been outside, but in no man''s land, and the depth of the marsh is the only place where they can live.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t worry about all this, because the birth of Zhibao was just around the corner, so he had better investigate what happened. Getting Zhibao is the most important thing at the moment. In addition, if his conjecture is correct, the Xuanwu forbidden zone is deep in the northern swamp, and they can''t run away, so sooner or later they can go.


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu refused to let Tianyan''s people continue to investigate, because letting them go deep into the swamp is tantamount to letting them die, but it''s useless for them not to go deep into the swamp, because the Xuanwu forbidden zone can''t be just outside the swamp, where ordinary people can reach. In that case, what''s the role of the natural barrier?


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu suspended their action plan temporarily. He was afraid that he might make mistakes in his calculation and asked them to continue to help him investigate other cities, so he had to stop until he came back from the swamp.


    Qi Tianyu is not afraid of those strange magnetic fields in the swamp. First of all, he is proficient in array. The most important thing is that he has the treasure of Taiqing Tianjian, that is, he was at the foot of Kunlun Mountain in the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian, and the cliff outside reincarnation. No matter who he was, he would fall down, and Taiqing Tianjian could take him perfectly. So this is the reason Swamp area, with Taiqing Tianjian, you can definitely pass by.


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll tell you the news that the most precious thing appeared in your city. It''s like this. At dusk yesterday, a blue light came out from the underground of the east of the city. At that moment, a small area of the east of the city was as bright as day, but it was only fleeting. Many other people didn''t notice it. However, the news soon spread in your city, and everyone was happy All the people on the road came after they got the news. "


    "Then they searched the east of the city all night, but in the end they found nothing. Finally they found the descendant of tianxuanmen, calculated and got the time and place when the treasure was born. It''s this night, in the south of the city. "


    When the leader of Tianyan heard that Qi Tianyu asked them to stop searching, he quickly agreed. After all, they wanted to give up, because although this special task is very important, the swamp area is too dangerous. Even in the peripheral areas, there are few people and many dangers, so they don''t want to take risks.


    If they hadn''t taken over the task and didn''t have the instructions from the top, they couldn''t have stopped. They had stopped looking for it for a long time, but fortunately, this time they came here and got permission to stop pursuing it. But when they heard that Qi Tianyu asked about the treasure of your city, they naturally knew it, because their headquarters were here. They were good at exploring information, and they knew it like the back of their hands.


    So he told Qi Tianyu all the confirmed information he knew, because this thing is not confidential. Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s authority is very high, even if it is confidential, he can know."Oh, so it is. What is this treasure? Or is there anything similar to his former treasures? "


    As for what the leader of Tianyan said, Qi Tianyu also had a general understanding from Xiaoer, but he didn''t have such details. For example, he didn''t know much about the vision like Qingguang, but what he wanted to know was not these, but more in-depth things, such as what it was or what it was used for.


    "Lord Hui, the villain didn''t get any definite information, but everyone had their own guesses. Some said it was dingfengzhu, because at that moment when Zhibao lost its light, people in the east of the city couldn''t feel the wind. You should know what it was like without wind in this windy north. Of course, some people said it was Jinzhu, which could disturb the array, Of course, it''s all because someone seems to see an emerald green bead in the blue light from a distance, but I don''t know what it is


    Tianyan people also told Qi Tianyu what everyone guessed. After all, since Qi Tianyu asked, he could not get any information.

 Chapter 2115

    "Oh, it turns out that a bead has such a great attraction, but your guesses are not reasonable. Dingfeng bead is a yellow bead, how can it emit blue light, and even more impossible is the gold refining bead. The most precious treasure of an ancient alchemist can be known by its name as a golden bead, and the blue light can not be emitted by these two things In my opinion, this baby is already a tranquilizing bead or a Xuanwu bead, because only these two beads can fulfill all the functions you just mentioned. "


    Qi Tianyu immediately denied the two inferences after hearing what Tianyan people said, because the difference was so far that only what he said was possible, and he could match them both in appearance and function.


    However, Qi Tianyu thinks that the most likely treasure is the tranquilizing pearl, because the Xuanwu pearl is the most precious treasure in the Xuanwu forbidden area. People have been guarding it well for a long time. It can''t be lost, so it can only be the tranquilizing pearl.


    "Adults are right. I don''t know if adults are interested in this treasure. If you go to villain''s place, villain is willing to jump on the fire."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s analysis, Tianyan people also think it is very reasonable, and they admire Qi Tianyu. After all, they are very knowledgeable at a young age, which makes them have to admit that Qi Tianyu is really outstanding.


    "Well, there is. This treasure is not for nothing. I need you to provide me with the general strength information of these treasure hunters. And I also need you to wait for the birth of the treasure in the south of the city. If you are born, please inform me immediately and I will rob you. As for other things, I need you to retreat to a safe area immediately and keep your life safety first ¡£¡±


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while, but he still wanted these people to help him. First, he wanted to see the strength of the other people. Second, he couldn''t look at the whole south of the city. The so-called "know yourself, know your enemy, win all battles", and "first come, first served". However, when Qi Tianyu asked them to do these things, he asked them to ensure their own safety. He didn''t want to let them These useful people are dead in vain.


    "Yes, my Lord, we will do it. There are still three hours left before the birth of Zhibao. We will go to investigate and guarantee to give you a piece of information about the strength of these people within an hour."


    Tianyan people are also very happy to get this task, because it is also a special task. If they complete it, they will also upgrade. Besides, Qi Tianyu is very concerned about them, which makes them very moved, so they energetically agree and then leave.


    Seeing that they had gone, Qi Tianyu also sat down and had a rest. It was estimated that there would be a big fight at night, so he had to prepare early. No matter what treasure it was, since he caught up with Qi Tianyu this time, he must get it.


    However, with the lesson of the last time, Qi Tianyu was more cautious this time. He not only asked the people in the eye of heaven to investigate the enemy''s information, but also quickly adjusted his state so that he could fight against the enemy in the most powerful state. Although he could play yuan''s secret skill one on four, it is not clear whether there is anyone who can surpass the emperor.


    If you calculate your strength, you can be regarded as a quasi emperor at most. If you meet a top quasi emperor or a great emperor, you can only run away. After all, their own strength is improved through secret arts, so they can''t win more powerful people. Moreover, the top level of zhundi may have the strength of the first World War. Although he can''t fight, he can run at least. But if he meets the emperor, he will be like the meat on the board.


    However, the great emperor level figures should not have appeared in the outside world now. At least Qi Tianyu has never seen them in other places besides the forbidden area of Qinglong. However, he can''t relax, because Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to hurt himself any more, so let them investigate again.


    An hour passed quickly, and one of Tianyan''s people came back, that is, the leader, because other people have already entered their posts. They are waiting for the birth of Zhibao all the time, and then inform Qi Tianyu.


    "You''re here. How about those experts in the south of the city? Are there any great emperors


    Qi Tianyu saw the leader of the eye of heaven coming, so he quickly asked him. After all, he was very concerned about the strength of others. Although there was a saying that he wanted to be rich in danger, he also had a life to enjoy wealth. What''s more, he didn''t need this treasure. If there was a real emperor, he would not go, because it was useless to go.


    "If Lord Hui, there are no strong people in the realm of the great emperor, but there are more than a dozen quasi emperors, and among them there are suspected to be top quasi emperors. Do you need to think about it again?"


    Tianyan''s investigation is finished. In his opinion, the situation is not optimistic. After all, he thinks that Qi Tianyu is an immortal level master, and he should have no fight back when facing the quasi emperor level master. So he puts forward his opinion to Qi Tianyu, hoping that he can consider it again. After all, there are many treasures, but there is only one life.


    "No matter, as long as there is no strong one in the realm of the great emperor, I can deal with it. You don''t have to worry. What''s more, when you see the baby, you just need to send a signal to me. Don''t stay, because there will be a big war when it''s time to seize the treasure. I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect you at that time!"Qi Tianyu is also very satisfied with the leader of Tianyan. It''s rare for him to think for himself. He is really his own power. He is very considerate when using it. However, he is also worried too much. With his own strength, those would-be emperors can''t do anything about themselves. He has made up his mind.


    "If it''s adults, villains will not be a drag on adults, but there is a saying that villains still have to say, that is, please be more careful."


    People in Tianyan also think that Qi Tianyu is a good man. Even if he puts himself in a dangerous place, he still thinks about his subordinates, which makes him very moved, so he can''t help but remind him.


    "Well, I know. You don''t have to worry. My strength is not so weak on the surface. This treasure must belong to me. Just wait for my good news! But you must remember what I said just now. I don''t want you intelligence talents to die for me. Your stage is still big! "


    Qi Tianyu is also helpless, but who let him on the surface strength so weak? But he also understood that the man of heaven''s eye was also worried about himself out of kindness, so he reminded him once again that he must not stay in the place where the treasure appeared for a long time.

 Chapter 2116

    "It''s an adult. The villain will comply with your order and evacuate in the shortest time. Now the villain will go back. If we find anything, we will inform you as soon as possible. Please pay attention to the trend of the jade pendant."


    In the end, the eye of heaven also understood that the adult in front of me may not be as weak as I look. It''s just that without the diamond, I don''t take the porcelain work. Since the adult is confident, he naturally chooses to believe.


    However, he is still very moved that Qi Tianyu has always asked him to ensure his safety. After all, they are only his subordinates, but he cares so much about himself and others, which makes them feel flattered. So he instinctively works for Qi Tianyu, and then he won''t waste any time. He wants to go out to find the whereabouts of the treasure for Qi Tianyu.


    When Qi Tianyu saw that Tianyan''s people had left, he also continued to sit down to practice and adjust. Because Tianyan''s people said that among the zhundi, there were the top zhundi, so he had to do his best. Without tianshi''er and tianqing''er, the power of Taiqing Tianjian and xuanhuang Tianbei would decrease. So he had to accumulate more immortal power to avoid them When you don''t have to fight, your fighting power will be affected.


    At the same time, Qi Tianyu also took out all the pills for standby. An hour later, Qi Tianyu was ready. There was not much time left for the birth of Zhibao. Moreover, the tianyuanzi said that it was around this time, so he might be ahead or behind, so he should start.


    The west of the city is not far from the south of the city, but there is also a distance. In order to ensure that you can get the treasure quickly, you still have to wait in the south of the city to wait for the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu set out directly, and in the south of the city, chaos had already started. Most people knew that there was going to be a looting event here, so many ordinary people evacuated ahead of time, because they wanted to live longer. After all, once so many experts fight, they can''t even bear the aftermath of the battle. In the end, in addition to some participants in the south of the city, there are also some strong people who have left.


    Of course, this is also the decision of the city Lord''s office. A large number of army of the city Lord''s office came out door-to-door to call for people to leave here and avoid the war. This kind of thing, the city Lord''s office can''t manage those who rob the treasure, so it can only evacuate the civilians. After all, talent is the foundation of the city. Those who want to get the treasure don''t care, but the city Lord''s office does.


    Soon, all the civilians were evacuated, and there were only some practitioners left in the south of the city. At last, the city Lord''s office intervened and did not let them leave the south of the city. Unless the treasure was not here, they were not allowed to go to other areas to slaughter civilians. Moreover, the city Lord''s office specially sent people to build an array to isolate the south of the city from other areas.


    Those who came to rob the treasure naturally didn''t want to hurt the civilians, so they followed the rules, which was a face to the city Lord''s house, because the city Lord here was also a strong man of quasi emperor level. Others still listened to what he said. After all, they didn''t cut off their way. This point is that everyone should step aside and make the world a better place.


    In the end, it''s not long before the birth of Zhibao. The beaters can''t sit still and start to search everywhere, because no one wants to wait for others to get the best. Besides, some people are not strong enough. They just want to take advantage of it and run quietly. In this way, even if they bet right.


    However, there are those who are not in a hurry. They are all powerful. They just make it clear that they are ready to rob them. Now let them look for them, and finally let them do it again. After all, strength is the hard currency of the world. For example, if the city leader of this city is just a fairy king, these strong people will not buy him. So they are not worried at all, because they are confident that these people can not escape from their palm.


    However, those who have these ideas are all zhundi, and they all have this strength, but Qi Tianyu is different from them. He doesn''t want to make trouble. Like those who take chances, he hopes to take the baby and run. In this way, he can save a lot of energy.


    What''s more, it''s not humiliating. It''s better to get something and not fight. It''s better than to kill someone and get the treasure only when they lose both sides! Therefore, Qi Tianyu wandered in the streets in the south of the city. During that time, he also met the people of the eye of heaven. Qi Tianyu also voiced to them and told them to avoid early, because he really had no confidence in the top quasi emperor level strong people and completely blocked them.


    The search for treasure is still going on, and time flies by. However, Zhibao has not appeared. Soon, time is coming, and everyone is also very nervous. Because the birth of Zhibao determines who belongs to. The war is imminent. It is unknown whether someone will run away with the treasure or the strong will play chess.


    However, all this is about to happen. We all hold our breath and wait for the birth of Zhibao. However, Zhibao seems to know that there are many people outside. It just won''t come out. As time goes by, some people''s hearts are beating.


    But when the time came, everything was as usual, nothing happened, the treasure was not born, and even the vision was not seen, which made everyone more anxious. Some people even thought that they had been cheated by tianyuanzi. But they didn''t make a sound, because tianyuanzi said that around this time, it should be far behind, so everyone continued to wait, but they were more and more anxious. Even the strong people of the quasi emperor level could not sit down. They wanted to come down and see what was going on.In fact, they are also afraid that they will be taken away by those who are lucky. In that case, they will be busy in vain. However, it turns out that Zhibao really did not appear.


    "Tianyuanzi, are you cheating us? Why hasn''t Zhibao been born yet? You can''t be a poor student, can you! Don''t smash your sign in front of so many people


    An hour later, Zhibao still didn''t appear. At first, more and more people began to doubt tianyuanzi. Finally, even a grumpy emperor could not help but began to question tianyuanzi.


    "Nonsense, there is absolutely no problem in my calculation. If you wait, that thing will come out!"


    Tianyuanzi was shocked when he heard that zhundi said that he had insulted his school. Of course, he couldn''t bear it, but he was a little empty in his heart. After all, he had already exceeded the time limit for an hour.


    "You see, there, is not the most precious!"


    At this time, a voice came and attracted everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 2117

    It''s this voice that makes everyone look away at tianyuanzi directly, because at this moment, the language of this voice conveys the message that they can''t care about anything else. They quickly follow the gesture of the person who made the voice, and it''s a blue light.


    Just now, it suddenly appeared, accompanied by the emergence of Qingguang, and the array of protecting other areas also went with it, and almost disintegrated. What''s more, your city is already in the north, windy and rainy, but at this moment, there is no wind, as if the air is no longer forming convection, and then there is no wind.


    For a moment, everyone was crazy, because they saw the birth of the treasure, which is a blue bead. Through the blue light mapping, we can see the whole picture of it.


    After all, it''s just a good way for those greedy people to fight for the best in the world.


    And there is a figure, now running in the front, this person is Qi Tianyu, he immediately got the voice of the eye of heaven, and then he rushed to the past.


    Because he knew that other people didn''t react when the eye of heaven delivered the news, so now is his chance to get the treasure without hand, so he rushed there as fast as he could and wanted to take it away at the moment when the treasure was born.


    This is also the reason why Qi Tianyu asked the people of Tianyan to help him find it outside. From the beginning, Qi Tianyu planned to pick up a leak, secretly get the treasure, and then hide his breath to leave. Because now he is not strong enough. If he meets those top quasi emperors, there may be problems, so it is the best way to get the treasure without meeting them.


    Qi Tianyu, on his way to where he was going, was also informing the people in the eye of heaven to evacuate there, because he knew that at the moment when he left, some people noticed here. After all, there were so many of them. They were not blind, and what were they doing here? Naturally, they had been paying attention to here, so they were not much slower than themselves.


    As a result, there is a great possibility that a war will break out. In order to ensure the safety of Tianyan people, it is better to let them leave early. In this way, even if a war happens, they can let go.


    In a short time, Qi Tianyu had already arrived at that place. There was no accident that someone had taken the treasure again, but the strength of those people was uneven. Some people could not even break the defense barrier of the treasure, but some experts had arrived first than Qi Tianyu.


    Sure enough, the treasure has been taken, but it has been confiscated, and it has been directly destroyed by other strong men. However, these are all the skirmishes of the strong men of fairy King level, and the real strong men have not yet made a move.


    Because the real strong people don''t always look for treasures on the street. They are confident that they can wait until the key and snatch them. They are not like Qi Tianyu. They have some scruples. They are reckless and wait for the last move, because they are very confident. After all, they are strong men at the level of quasi emperor, and they are also strong men of the older generation. For these little immortal kings, they just feel like some children are fighting and making trouble. They are also confident that they will get the treasure at that time.


    And those who stroll in the street are the strong ones who take chances, so when they see the birth of the treasure, they also do it directly. But this treasure has a spirit, and they know it can''t run away today, so they send out a strong light to attract more people, hoping to create chaos, so that it can take the opportunity to leave.


    But it is wrong. As soon as these strong people focus on it, it will never run away. At this moment, all the strong people are out. When Zhibao is born, they will no longer be reserved and confident, because they understand that if they don''t do it now, they may give up Baobei.


    Qi Tianyu also arrived there without any hesitation. But now there is no strong one at the level of quasi emperor. Qi Tianyu didn''t use yuan secret arts to enhance his cultivation, but directly used his immortal King''s strength, because he felt that with his immortal King''s high-level strength, he could completely deal with these ordinary immortal kings.


    In order to make a quick decision, Qi Tianyu directly uses determination, and the gods and Buddhas are destroyed, because he wants to solve all the people present quickly. Only in this way can he get the treasure quickly and leave quickly. At this time, Qi Tianyu still wants to get the treasure quickly and leave here, not because Qi Tianyu is afraid, but because he is afraid of trouble, and once he gets the treasure It''s bound to be attacked by all of them.


    Although you can fight four zhundi by yourself, there are more than four zhundi participating in the looting this time. That''s more than a dozen, and there are top zhundi in it. This is not something you can fight against.


    A move to exterminate the gods and Buddhas was an immediate effect. All the immortals were killed by themselves, and the appearance of the treasure was also revealed. It was an emerald green bead. Qi Tianyu grabbed it, then took it in his hand and felt the things inside, as well as the effect. Qi Tianyu knew that what he guessed was right, which was the tranquilizing pearl.No matter from the perspective of color or function, it''s a tranquilizing pearl. However, it''s a treasure worthy of your hand, because it has other functions, that is, it can help cultivate and calm the mind. It''s the most precious thing that can be used in cultivation. After a general look, Qi Tianyu collected the bead, because he knew that a strong enemy was coming.


    Originally, it was not far from the position of the emperors. At their speed, it was only a short time for them to come here, so after Qi Tianyu got the treasure, they also followed.


    Feeling their breath, Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t run away. After all, he is the only one left here. These experts, even if they are fools, know that they have got the treasure, so they won''t let themselves go. There''s no way. Since they can''t avoid the war, let''s fight!


    Since he was promoted to this level, Qi Tianyu hasn''t really used his hand. Even last time, he didn''t use all his strength to fight in Qinglong forbidden area, because he knew that they were bewitched, and the most important thing is that Qi Tianyu still wanted to accept them, so he didn''t lay a heavy hand on them. But now, he can''t hide and tuck them in.

 Chapter 2118

    They don''t care about anything except the treasure. In this way, Qi Tianyu has no worries. The matter of robbing treasure is to show his own skills. Whoever has a big fist can get the treasure, and whoever is weak, then there is only one choice, that is death.


    God is fair. You have to pay what you want. When you start to snatch, you are ready to sacrifice. Just as the saying goes, there is no free banquet in this world. No matter what you do, you have to pay the price.


    Sometimes what he pays is the consumption of some skills. Sometimes, he has to pay his life, but Qi Tianyu is not willing to pay his life. He wants to use his own strength to conquer them and let them retreat. He naturally gets the treasure.


    However, this idea was quickly denied by him, because now he doesn''t want to be famous too early, and his strength is not enough. Exposing himself too early will only let the guy heixuan know his news in advance, and then he will have no room to grow up.


    Qi Tianyu can''t put himself in danger for the sake of showing off his prestige. Naturally, he won''t do such a choice, and there is a great possibility that he will be besieged to death. No matter what the possibility is, Qi Tianyu should abandon this idea.


    Anyway, as long as it is a choice that threatens his life, he is not willing to do it, but others have come. At this moment, Qi Tianyu has to make a choice, but he does not want to give up this treasure. Thinking about it, he hesitates.


    However, those people from the outside world will not give Qi Tianyu the chance to choose. They are used to being strong and have no words at all. In their opinion, Qi Tianyu in the field is like a bug. Naturally, they don''t think so much about it when they treat bugs.


    Qi Tianyu sensed it for the first time, and then directly applied yuan''s secret skill. His strength rose step by step. Finally, he reached the level of zhundi and blocked the strike of zhundi.


    Qi Tianyu knows that time is running out for him to think about it. He must make a decision quickly. Otherwise, all those people will do it. Just now they disdain their own strength and only one person can do it. Now it''s different. When they show their strong strength, they won''t give up. In order to get the treasure, they have to do it by themselves One option is to set fire on yourself.


    "Boy, hand over the baby, it doesn''t belong to you, and you can''t protect it. I advise you to be wise and give me the baby, otherwise, you will die!"


    A top zhundi said confidently, because he had been scanning for a week, and the other looters were all junior and senior zhundi, and only he was the most powerful, so he advised the boy to give him something. Of course, he was not so kind. He also wanted to get the treasure and left directly. With his strength, he was confident to leave, and others could not keep him.


    "Oh? If you want me to give you the baby, what should other people do? They are busy too. You can''t take it alone


    Qi Tianyu heard this man speak, suddenly thought of a way, that is to provoke these people, after all, they now seem to be a whole, but only temporary, according to reason, now the people are here to rob the baby, then everyone is the enemy.


    The reason why we are all against Qi Tianyu now is that the treasure is in his hands. If we let the treasure out, other people will naturally be hostile to the people who get it. Then Qi Tianyu has to make a good plan. Now there are so many fairy kings, they are not worried. The only ones who threaten themselves are those quasi emperors, including 11 quasi emperors There is a statue for the top quasi emperor.


    The biggest threat to himself is to ask the person who wants a baby. In this case, Qi Tianyu is ready to give it to him first, but of course he won''t give it to him. He has to take out an item similar to the baby.


    Qi Tianyu thought of the night pearl, which is very similar to the tranquilizing pearl he got. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu thought of a good way to solve this dilemma.


    "No matter what, in this world where the strong are respected, fists are the hard truth. Boy, although you have the fighting power of quasi emperor level, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. As long as I make a move, you can''t resist it alone, so hand over the baby quickly!"


    The top zhundi scolded Qi Tianyu and asked him to hand over the baby quickly, because he was afraid that other top zhundi would come later, so he would not be able to control the whole court. At that time, it would be dangerous for him to do so. After all, with the presence of a strong man of the same level, he has no self-confidence to escape perfectly.


    "Well, go on! Don''t attack me, I don''t want baby, I just want to be safe, please don''t look for me again. "


    Qi Tianyu directly threw a night pearl to the top quasi emperor. In order to imitate it, Qi Tianyu specially intercepted the breath on the tranquilizer pearl and attached it to the night pearl. So at first glance, everyone thought that they had let the baby out, and at the same time, they just begged for mercy, so that everyone basically believed that they were Afraid of being besieged, he offered his baby."Ha ha, you''re smart. Let''s break up! This baby already has its owner. Don''t surround it here, eh? No, boy, you dare to fool me! I want to die


    The top quasi emperor Yang took the night pearl thrown by Qi Tianyu with a satisfied face and held it in his hand as a matter of course. At the same time, he told other people to leave. However, he also knew that other people could not be so obedient, so he was ready to run. But just when he wanted to run, he found that the night pearl did not exist There are no functions, and the external array has not become a little unstable because of the appearance of the baby.


    What''s more, the outside wind is still blowing fiercely, and the green light is far less intense than when he was born just now. All these show that the boy is playing with himself. He secretly dropped his bag. In a moment, he became angry and angry. He directly attacked Qi Tianyu, because he knew that he was played as a fool. This is his life He couldn''t bear the feeling he hadn''t experienced for so long.

 Chapter 2119

    Qi Tianyu was prepared to see Wang Yang''s attack on him, because he knew that his actions should not be difficult for a top quasi emperor to see through, but it was faster than Qi Tianyu''s estimation. It seems that Wang Yang is not simple, but no matter how smart he is, it''s too late. He has been calculated by himself.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei was directly taken out by him and blocked in front of him. He easily blocked Wang Yang''s angry blow. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t relax. He knew that Wang Yanggang was just an instinctive blow and didn''t use any secret skills. If he used the secret skills, he estimated that it would not be so easy.


    But all this is expected by Qi Tianyu. Now Wang Yang has completely fallen into his own trap. As long as he adds a little oil and vinegar, he can completely turn everyone''s attention to him.


    "Why don''t you mean what you say? I''ve given you my baby. Why do you want to do something to me? You''re so mean! It''s said that my baby is fake. In order to get the treasure, you have come up with such a bad way. Do you think everyone is a fool? "


    Qi Tianyu made a defensive gesture, because he was really afraid that Wang Yang would go mad and attack him with a secret attack. In that case, he had to defend himself with all his strength, and it was possible to stop him. He never despised the power of the top quasi emperor.


    However, this can not stop his plan. He must speak at this time, so that everyone will start to doubt him and let him fall into the siege of everyone, and he, who is holding a real baby, can be free to watch the play.


    "You dare! I''m so angry that I''ll die! "


    Wang Yang is angry because he can''t explain it now. Everyone has begun to cast doubt on him. After all, at that time, we saw with our own eyes that the treasure was taken by him, and now we say it''s fake. It''s ridiculous.


    The angry Wang Yang knows that he can''t explain it now, because the more he explains it, the more he can''t explain it clearly. He only blames himself for his carelessness. He was put together by this boy. Now the only solution is to kill him and get the real baby, so that he can explain everything.


    "Help! This man is really shameful. He wants to eat the treasure alone and kill me as a treasure giver. Let''s judge him! "


    Qi Tianyu tried his best to defend himself, but he did not stop. He had been framing Wang Yang, which made Wang Yang angry.


    "Wang Yang, you don''t want to act. Although you are powerful, we are not easy to bully. If you get the treasure, you must compensate us. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave. Don''t say much. We''ll give you a treasure of the great emperor''s level. How about that? Do you agree? "


    An emperor to be spoke. He didn''t believe what Wang Yang said, because he understood Wang Yang''s character very well. He was a big liar in ordinary days, and his character was very bad. Now he was supposed to be acting again, so he made a request.


    "Yes! Wang Yang, I tell you that although your strength is very strong, no matter how strong you are, we have to besiege you collectively. Therefore, according to what the elder brother said just now, give us a treasure of the realm of the great emperor, or you won''t be able to retreat today. Do you think so? "


    Another emperor also agreed. They knew that they might not be able to get the treasure, because now they all understand that the treasure is a hot potato! Whoever holds it will be in danger, so they are prepared to blackmail Wang Yang for a secret treasure in the realm of the great emperor.


    "Yes, yes! Wang Yang, I tell you, if you want to run away, we have to get compensation. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    Everyone yelled that Wang Yang had to compensate them, and the lion asked for the secret treasure of the kingdom of the great emperor.


    "You guys, I really didn''t get the baby. This kid lied to me and gave me a fake baby, so I''m also a victim. Let''s get together and kill this kid. It''s not too late to talk about this problem at that time!"


    Wang Yang was about to vomit blood when he heard that. These people even forced themselves to do so. If they really got the treasure, they would even give them some treasure, but now they didn''t get anything! How to compensate? If you compensate, you don''t pay for others, but you lose your wife and lose your soldiers. It can be said that you have nothing to lose!


    The most important thing is that after attacking for a long time, the boy was not hurt. He is really a little tough. In this case, he can''t prove himself any more, so he can only explain tentatively to see if he can persuade everyone. In this way, he can get rid of the present predicament.


    "Don''t listen to Wang Yang''s nonsense. When he wants you to kill me, he is ready to run away. He takes the baby and wants to leave. Can you bear it?"


    Qi Tianyu hid behind xuanhuangtian stele and didn''t get any damage, because xuanhuangtian stele seemed to have absorbed Mojing immortal gold and became more powerful. This time, his defense was terrible.


    When Qi Tianyu heard what Wang Yang said, he quickly continued to guide everyone, so that they would not listen to what Wang Yang said. He would use everyone''s suspicion and selfishness to let them attack Wang Yang."Wang Yang, it seems that you don''t want to give it. It''s not our fault. Big guy, get ready to kill Wang Yang. After you get the baby, I''m willing to give you satisfactory compensation."


    A senior emperor to be spoke, he is also haunted, always want to get the treasure, and Wang Yang has been in front of him, so he has been very unhappy, but now the opportunity comes, he wants to encourage everyone, kill Wang Yang, in this way, he can succeed the most powerful people, when the time comes to take the baby, give you some things, plus his own strength Some awe, they should not be how to themselves.


    What''s more, when Wang Yang is attacked, he is ready to give up all his strength and let them fight. Then he can take advantage of Yu Weng. Isn''t it wonderful.


    After this person''s provocation, everyone''s eyes on Wang Yang have changed. They know that if they don''t do it now, when Wang Yang runs away, they will be busy for so long, and they don''t want this kind of result.


    "Dare you! I''m the top quasi emperor. If you dare, I''ll kill you one by one! "


    Wang Yang was even more angry when he heard that, because he was used to being high in his life. Now a group of people with low strength openly challenged him. How could he not be angry.

 Chapter 2120

    But it was Wang Yang''s words that made us more convinced that Wang Yang had a ghost in his heart. Even if he wanted to eat the treasure alone, he didn''t know who he was. He directly started with Wang Yang. In a moment, everyone started directly. It was like a fuse. We had endured for a long time, so it was a little difficult.


    When everyone attacked Wang Yang, Qi Tianyu was also relieved, because he didn''t have to bear Wang Yang''s attack. Although he couldn''t really hurt him, his defense also consumed a lot of immortal power. So at this time, Qi Tianyu quickly took pills, and then restored immortal power, because he knew that when Wang Yang was killed by everyone, it would be natural for everyone You will find that the bead is really fake. At that time, you will face so many people, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to be afraid at that time.


    A top quasi emperor is not so easy to be consumed. If they want to kill Wang Yang, they have to pay a great price. At that time, their strength will not exist, so they can easily deal with them.


    As Qi Tianyu thought, there was another person who thought that senior zhundi had not launched an attack all the time, because he knew that he still needed to store his strength and use it when he needed to.


    "You want to die! Die for me


    Wang Yang is completely crazy, because he is trapped by everyone, and he is also very aggrieved. He didn''t get anything, but he was mistakenly thought to have got the treasure. Now he has been completely covered by hatred and anger. Now he just wants to kill everyone, because these people don''t believe in themselves, and take the initiative to attack themselves, which is completely ignoring their dignity It''s time to kill!


    "Please don''t hide. Wang Yang is the top quasi emperor. If we don''t do our best, we may be pushed to the back by his deathbed counterattack. We''ll fight for the baby!"


    The senior zhundi still cheered up and tried his best to deceive everyone. However, he only played some fancy tricks, which were useless and low consumption. His purpose was to let everyone consume Wang Yang alive, and at the same time, everyone consumed almost the same amount, and then he could get the treasure.


    Sure enough, with the help of the high-level emperor zhundi, the attack was even harder. Wang Yang was very powerful, and he could not resist being besieged by so many emperor zhundi. Many ants killed elephants. Moreover, now they are all little elephants, and their strength is not much different from him. Therefore, Wang Yang could not hold on at this time.


    Qi Tianyu watched them fight so cruelly, but he still didn''t fight. He continued to recover Xianli, because he knew that if he let them fight best now, he could beat everyone by himself, and he could just leave here.


    After all, it''s unrealistic to run away, because Qi Tianyu felt that as long as Wang Yang didn''t die, once he ran away, he would be found out, and by that time, he would be more or less unlucky.


    In the end, Qi Tianyu also saw that the high-ranking quasi emperor did not use all his strength, because Qi Tianyu was in the street, while they were fighting over the city, so they could see very clearly.


    In an instant, Qi Tianyu understood the purpose of that man. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of the strongest Wang Yang just as he thought. It seemed that his plan could succeed so quickly because of his credit. However, as a high-level quasi emperor, his ambition was too big.


    But in the end, I will teach him not to have so much ambition, because the heart is not enough, snake swallow elephant, greedy, he will not have a good end in the end.


    Qi Tianyu is still recovering his immortal power. Although he has almost recovered, he still doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to fight. These would-be emperors will surely kill Wang Yang. After all, they have reached such a point that they will not end up so easily unless one side is completely destroyed.


    "You should do this to me. Even if I die, I will pull you up!"


    Wang Yang knew that he was unable to return to heaven. He regretted that he could have been domineering in a family and had to fight for some treasure. This was a good thing. He not only didn''t get the treasure, but also killed himself. But at this time, he said it was too late, so he decided to blow himself up. His idea was, anyway Sooner or later, he will be consumed to death, so he is ready to take advantage of his own strength to pull some people on the back. He will make a profit by pulling one and two.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up. Let''s get out of here!"


    The nearest zhundi suddenly felt the spiritual power of Wang Yang''s riot. They knew what Wang Yang was going to do, so they quickly stepped back. However, it was too late. They were directly swept in by the tyrannical energy, and someone turned into ashes on the spot. The top zhundi was only a line away from the great emperor. Although their strength was very different, it was also a step away from reshaping the body Suddenly, the power of self explosion can not be underestimated.


    Wang Yang died, and five of the more than a dozen would-be emperors were also killed by the self exploding energy. The others, except the senior would-be emperor who ran away for the first time, were all injured to varying degrees.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t get hurt either, because he was far away and protected by xuanhuang Tianbei, so the aftershock of self explosion didn''t affect him at all. However, he was very satisfied with the result, because now, he has no scruples, because even if they are all together, they are not his opponents."Where''s the treasure? It won''t break up with Wang Yang''s self explosion


    Those living emperors don''t care about their injuries. The first thing they care about most is the treasure. It''s just the saying that people die for money and birds die for food. They never forget the treasure.


    "It''s impossible. What''s the treasure? It''s hidden for thousands of years. It''s full of spirituality, and the material should be extremely special. In the explosion just now, there was no light of the broken treasure, so the treasure should still exist. Let''s look for it carefully and see where it is?"


    A zhundi who was also injured said that he knew that the treasure could not be easily destroyed. Even if the top zhundi blew himself up, it would not hurt the treasure.


    In fact, without waiting for them to say, the senior quasi emperor had already started to look for it, but he had been looking for it for a long time, but he didn''t get anything, which made him feel a little frustrated, because he felt that his plan was perfect, but now it seems that he is missing a very important link, that is, the treasure is missing. In that case, what''s the use of his plan? The most important thing is gone, Everything you do is useless.

 Chapter 2121

    "Damn, this treasure will not really be broken. It''s impossible! This treasure can''t be so fragile, but why is it missing? "


    The high-level quasi emperor murmured that he didn''t get anything because he had done all this, which made him very sad. Although he knew that Zhibao might have been smashed when Wang Yang blew himself up, he didn''t want to accept it. He could only think that Zhibao might have another place to go.


    "Is the treasure really gone? Ah, it''s really a big loss this time. Even if I didn''t get anything, I was seriously injured. It can be said that I lost my wife and lost my soldiers again! "


    A quasi emperor yelled, because he was blown up by the self explosive power of a top quasi emperor. Although he didn''t die, he was also seriously injured, especially when he thought that he had been working so hard for so long, but he didn''t get anything.


    "Yes! You say this treasure is too fragile! Even zhundi''s power of self explosion can''t stand it, but whether it''s dingfengzhu or Jinzhu, their origins are terrible. They should be able to easily resist the power of self explosion of zhundi''s level. Is there anything fishy about it? "


    Another would-be emperor was also sighing. Originally, they thought that even if they could not get the treasure, they could get some compensation at that time, but now they have nothing. After all, without the treasure, people would not be silly to give them the secret treasure of the realm of the great emperor.


    "It seems that this treasure''s ability should not be limited to such a point. The power of self explosion at the level of quasi emperor can''t completely destroy the treasure. Do you remember what Wang Yang said at that time? Did we all misunderstand him? What he said was true?"


    After hearing this, a quasi emperor continued to say that one of his arms was lost. He was blown up. Even as a quasi emperor, he couldn''t be reborn immediately. So he didn''t use his secret skill, but simply dealt with it. This man has a brain. He thinks a lot about it, because he always believes that Zhibao can''t be destroyed like that. Of course, his doubts are well founded.


    "No, because of his character, he should be deceiving us! However, according to what you said, I suddenly feel that what you said is really a bit like, you said that this boy would not cheat us! He didn''t give us real treasure at the beginning, and he killed Wang Yang through our hands. If so, this boy''s scheming is too terrible! "


    The other zhundi spoke, and before he finished negating other people''s ideas, he fell into the enemy''s hands, because he also thought that Zhibao might not have left the boy''s hands. Of course, this was their fluke mentality. After all, he didn''t want to be a baby, so he disappeared.


    "Don''t tell me. As for whether it''s true or not, I can''t rely on guessing all the time. Let me blow up that boy and see if he is willing to hand over his baby. That boy, hand over the treasure quickly. Wang Yang said before he died that the baby is always with you. You''d better hand over the baby quickly, or we''ll kill you together. "


    The violent emperor was not killed by Wang Yang''s self explosion. Not only that, he asked everyone to be quiet, because in his opinion, no matter how much he guessed, he didn''t ask himself the actual situation. So he stood out and directly asked Qi Tianyu to hand over his treasure, but also threatened him. This is his usual move, which has been tried repeatedly.


    After listening to what the man said, we found that it was quite reasonable, so we supported him. When he asked Qi Tianyu, we also looked at him for fear that he might run away or lie.


    "I don''t have it! You see, I have given the treasure to Wang Yang. Now that you have destroyed me, you can''t let the treasure come out again! Another thing is that the only one who was looking for the treasure after the explosion just now is the high-level quasi emperor. I feel that he should have taken the treasure, and you should quickly surround him, or he will run away. And don''t forget who commanded the attack at the beginning, but who is now unharmed. Don''t you understand? "


    Qi Tianyu saw that everyone doubted himself again. He knew that what should come would come, but he didn''t expose it ahead of time, because he wanted to do the same thing again. After all, if he could solve them easily, there was no need to fight with them. If he could solve the problems with his brain, he didn''t have to solve them with his physical strength.


    "Well? The boy said the same thing. We are all injured now. We didn''t check it carefully just now, and we didn''t find the breath of the most precious treasure. But that guy is different. He looked for it carefully for a long time, and said that it''s not necessarily that he wanted to break the debt and didn''t want to dig out the secret treasure of the realm of the great emperor, so he chose to keep silent. "


    After Qi Tianyu''s guidance, some people have pointed the spearhead at the high-level emperor. With their suspicious character, Qi Tianyu knows that maybe he can successfully solve all the problems without taking action.


    "Yes! That guy was also fighting and killing in the war just now, but after a long time, it turned out to be a fake handle. No wonder he didn''t even have any dust on his body. It''s not necessarily that he took away the treasure, and even if the treasure is broken, we should be able to feel its broken breath, so all this is wrong with him. "


    Another person is also Ying He Dao. After analyzing what this person has done, he comes to the conclusion that he is the most suspect. However, most of what he analyzed was said by Qi Tianyu. He only made a deeper analysis and of course became more convincing."Then what should we do? Now our condition is too bad. If we want to do it again, we may be in danger. After all, he is a high-level emperor, much better than us!"


    Some people have some scruples. After all, they have been seriously injured. Now they once again suspect that if they really want to do something, they may really be in danger. Of course, most of what they say is to carry out divine voice transmission. Some of them can be heard, but some of them are actually said in private.


    "Then you can''t let him cheat like this! If we don''t do it, everything we''ve just done will be wasted. In the end, we still can''t get anything. I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I think we should do things from the beginning to the end. We can''t give up halfway. I''ve decided to do it by yourself! "


    He couldn''t bear that violent temper, because he felt that he had paid a lot this time, and could not get any benefits. In that case, he really lost a lot.

 Chapter 2122

    "I''m willing to do it, too!"


    "I will, too!"


    "Since you''ve all said that, we''ll sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman, but the scandal lies ahead. No matter who gets the treasure, we have to compensate the other four in the end. As for that kid, we don''t know where the coward comes from. When we scare him, it''s estimated that he will run away."


    The last two were friends. When they saw that the other three were ready to work together, they also considered it and decided to join the gang. No matter what the result was, they would not regret this choice in the future.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll count to three two one and we''ll do it together!"


    In the end, the five decided to fight. After all, they were not willing to leave, so they were driven by desire and became tools of greed.


    "I remember that young man, maybe he, maybe he changed the treasure. Ah, why do you five look at me like this? What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    The senior zhundi finally convinced himself that Zhibao was very hard, and the self explosion of zhundi level could not hurt him at all, so he began to clear up this matter. Finally, he developed that Qi Tianyu was the most suspected person.


    Because Qi Tianyu spoke ill of him just now, he didn''t know that he had been given the routine by Qi Tianyu. Now he is still immersed in the joy of discovering the truth, but what he didn''t expect is that he had been targeted first.


    "Three, two, one, do it!"


    As soon as the voice of the man with broken arms fell, the five of them started to fight. Now they don''t care whether they are decent or not. What they want now is the death of the high-level quasi emperor. Only in this way can they get the treasure, so sneak attack is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Seeing the five of them attack the high-level emperor at the same time, Qi Tianyu also smiles. He knows that he has successfully solved his threat by using their suspicions. Originally, several of them were seriously injured, leaving only one high-level emperor. His threat to himself is no longer visible, but now, it can be said that he has no threat to himself I''m under threat.


    And as long as he wants to, he can kill them all, but Qi Tianyu naturally doesn''t want to do it. He wants to see the dog bite the dog, and he also gambles in his heart. Who will win? Or die together?


    Now there are many strong men at the level of fairy king in the periphery, but they are afraid to intervene. The war at the level of quasi emperor can not be participated by these little fish and shrimps. Just now, when Wang Yang exploded himself, the wave of light scattering made many fairy kings spit blood, let alone let them participate in the battle.


    Qi Tianyu simply sat down and watched them fight. After all, he was always standing and watching them. He was also very tired. After all, in Qi Tianyu''s opinion, they were just a group of animals fighting for food. So when you go to the theatre, you should relax a little and watch the best.


    "You dare!"


    The senior zhundi also felt it when those zhundi started, but he had no time to fight back, so he could only defend passively. He never thought that they would attack himself. After thinking about it, he understood that it must be the boy who wanted to kill himself, just like killing Wang Yang.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, because since they have decided, they will not easily change their ideas, so the only way is to defeat them, and they have been seriously injured, even if there are too many people, they may not be able to defeat themselves.


    Senior zhundi thought that he was ready to fight back because he knew that even if he was attacked by them, he had the ability to fight against them. Moreover, all five of them were junior zhundi. Even with a large number of people, he was confident that he could win them.


    With a roar, several people fought together. The five emperors were determined to kill the senior emperor. Now that they had paid a lot, they had to do something in order to gain something.


    A few people are not hiding, directly crazy hands, they know that their own state, it is impossible to persist for a long time, quick decision is their choice.


    At the same time, senior zhundi''s heart was also very complicated. He was oppressed and angry. He wanted to kill these people because he knew that now he was dumb and could not say what he had suffered. No one would listen to his explanation.


    Qi Tianyu is relaxed. Several people are fighting madly, but he is watching. He didn''t expect that things could be done like this. It seems that these people have been cheated by themselves. Sure enough, suspicious people are easy to be cheated. They have been smart all their lives, but now they are too smart. However, Qi Tianyu can just wait for them Mutual internal friction.


    When they decide whether to win or lose, it is estimated that the victorious party will not have any combat ability. At that time, they can leave easily. If they have eyes, they will not move them. Even if they have threatened themselves just now, they will not kill them. After all, should they be magnanimous? But they don''t mind giving them a ride if they don''t want to live."Li Yunjiang died!"


    Several people roared and rushed up to attack the high-level zhundi. All kinds of gorgeous secret skills flew all over the sky. Behind the gorgeous, there was extremely dangerous explosive energy. In addition, the five of them joined hands to attack, almost intermittently attacking the high-level zhundi. These people were like mirrors in their hearts. They knew that they could not stick to their own strength How long, so they have to make a quick decision. Only in this way can they win.


    "Ha ha, you trash, if you want to kill me, you''d better wait for your heyday! I''m afraid you don''t have the strength now. Die for me! "


    Senior zhundi''s name is Li Yunjiang. He is the ancestor of a big family not far from the city. Recently, he just woke up from the closed pass, and soon met the birth of the most precious treasure. So he came here to seize the treasure.


    However, his luck was not good. In this race, he tried his best. At the moment of his success, he found that he didn''t get anything at last, and now he is still under the siege of these quasi emperors. In the face of this situation, he is also ruthless and ready to kill them.

 Chapter 2123

    In the end, they all vomit blood crazily, because one side is five people, but their strength is frustrated, the other side is one person, besieged by several people, none of them can take much advantage of it, but they all want to kill their opponents, so they all use their best, and their real blood is burning, supporting them to use more powerful power.


    Although it is not as powerful as the war just now, it is more tragic than ever. They are fighting incessantly in the sky, and even that array is about to fail.


    After suffering from wave after wave of shock, the power of the array of isolating the south of the city from the outside world has been almost consumed. Now, after their devastation, they are finally unable to bear it. But the people of the city Lord''s residence will not sit back and ignore it, because if the array is broken, the people outside the south of the city may be injured.


    It''s a disaster, because there are so many people in Chengnan.


    If the array is broken again, your city may lose its vitality. At this time, the city master who loves his people finally stands up. He leads the people in the city master''s mansion to reinforce the array, because he knows that the war is fierce inside, and these people are already in charge, so he can''t persuade them.


    What''s more, they may not listen to their own words. After all, judging from the ruthlessness of their actions now, they absolutely don''t recognize each other. Then there is no need to make such a fruitless attempt. It''s better to save some energy and quickly stabilize the array. Only in this way can he protect one of his people.


    Just when they were strengthening the array outside, Li Yunjiang and others were already fighting fiercely. They began to fight hand to hand, because the secret arts consumed their strength too much. Moreover, the secret arts had no effect after one practice. The emperor''s defense ability and learning ability were very strong, so they would not be beaten again if they had suffered from the secret arts.


    So they only fight close to each other in order to win or lose quickly, and this can also reflect their blood. Six people fight in darkness, but in the end, no one can do anything.


    Qi Tianyu observes and decides to fight because he has no time to continue. It will take a long time for them to continue to fight. However, it''s getting late. He will continue to search for the Xuanwu forbidden area tomorrow.


    All this is a small episode for Qi Tianyu, so he has no time to play with them. He has to finish it quickly, but it''s hard for them to finish it quickly, so he needs to break the balance by himself.


    Now they have no threat to the sky, so as long as he wants to fight, all these people will die, because in the battle just now, they almost exhausted their strength, and now they are about to run out of oil.


    Qi Tianyu, however, didn''t make a move all the time. The moment when the top zhundi made a move to him just now was also a passive defense. However, the immortal power he had consumed had already been recovered by him through pills and sitting down to rest. Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s current state is heyday.


    "Brothers, work harder. Li Yunjiang can''t hold on any longer. As long as we work harder, we can beat him."


    A prospective emperor cheered everyone up, because he already saw that Li Yunjiang was at the end of his life, so he asked everyone to add oil, and then killed him at one stroke to get the treasure.


    "Ha ha, it''s shameless and pitiful of you five to want treasures! But don''t think I can''t see it. The five of you have already been unable to withstand it. Your strength has been almost consumed in the two wars, and even not as good as mine. Since you are begging for death, don''t blame me. "


    Li Yunjiang was also completely angry. At the beginning, he was still a little restrained. After all, if he used his own life blood too much, it might affect his later cultivation. But now he understands that if he can''t let go, he might be killed by the five of them.


    One is that he was killed by them, and the other is that his foundation was damaged. Between these two choices, he finally chose the latter, because the first one is a doomed situation, and the second one is that he also has a fighting power. So he wants to bet that they can''t completely release their strength.


    Sure enough, after Li Yunjiang completely burned his life''s blood, his strength increased greatly, and the five would-be emperors couldn''t stand it immediately, and soon fell behind. Moreover, with Li Yunjiang''s attack, they began to retreat.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brothers. I''ll come here. This Li Yunjiang wants to eat the treasure alone. He''s really damned. He also wants to frame me and distract everyone''s attention. He''s just like Wang Yang. So I''m willing to help you kill him."


    At the critical moment, Qi Tianyu made a move. He didn''t expect that Li Yunjiang was so fierce. He could break out when the oil was exhausted and the lights were dry. He almost solved all of them. However, Qi Tianyu didn''t allow this situation. He had decided to make a move. Otherwise, he had to make a move in the end.


    In the end, no matter who the winner is, they will find themselves in trouble. Since they have to fight sooner or later, it''s better to choose the people they will face in the future. And maybe after they fight, they will be afraid because of their ability, so even if they expose the treasure to themselves, they dare not do anything about themselves.Therefore, Qi Tianyu chose to fight with Li Yunjiang directly. He completely blocked his attack with his own strength, and his defense was strict. This is the reason why Qi Tianyu didn''t fight. Because now Li Yunjiang''s strength has become very weak because of the loss of the power of rules, so in Qi Tianyu''s view, Li Yunjiang''s life can be taken at any time Let''s go.


    "It''s him? How can he help us? It seems that we really underestimated him at the beginning. We didn''t expect him to be so powerful. "


    A quasi emperor quickly took advantage of the opportunity of Qi Tianyu''s hand to retreat, because just now, Li Yunjiang almost killed them all, but fortunately at the critical moment, Qi Tianyu''s hand, otherwise, they would all die, but Qi Tianyu''s hand really didn''t think of it, and what surprised him most was that he didn''t think Qi Tianyu would be so powerful .

 Chapter 2124

    "Yes! This object that we all have been ignoring has always been hiding his strength. He is too strong. He always feels that Li Yunjiang is going to be unable to hold on. "


    One of the emperor to be spoke, and he ran out with a muddled face, and then watched Qi Tianyu and Li Yunjiang fight madly. He was also surprised, because he didn''t care about the existence of Qi Tianyu, but now Qi Tianyu''s strength really shocked him. It seems that he can get the treasure at the beginning, not by chance, he must also have strength.


    Qi Tianyu also played for a while. After feeling bored, he decided to use the sword formula. But he didn''t use the strongest move. He felt that he couldn''t kill him directly. It''s better to leave it to other people to make a grudge.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu thought that it was better to use the first type of sword formula to kill heaven and earth together. He started to fight because he didn''t want to kill with one blow, so he didn''t use Taiqing Tianjian, but chose to use hand sword to kill heaven and earth together.


    "It''s you. You have the face to attack me. Ha ha, but it''s you who make everyone play. I''ve lived most of my life and I admire you very much. But if you want to kill me, you still need to show some strength!"


    When Li Yunjiang saw Qi Tianyu coming up, he also had mixed feelings in his heart, including reluctance, anger and of course loss, because now he finally understood that Qi Tianyu should not have given Wang Yang the treasure at the beginning, but pretended to give it to Wang Yang to provoke everyone, and then killed Wang Yang step by step.


    And he is the one who is going to follow Wang Yang''s footsteps. I have to say that this young man is really a good schemer, but he is not so easy to admit defeat. Anyway, he is going to die, so fight!


    Li Yunjiang directly and crazily burns his own life blood and turns it into the power of rules. Finally, he also wants to fight with Qi Tianyu. He knew that the treasure must be on Qi Tianyu, so he had to work hard, because only in this way could he gain something, otherwise, he might die, and he would be like Wang Yang.


    "What nonsense? Call out the baby quickly, I will spare you


    Of course, Qi Tianyu doesn''t admit that he provoked all this. He just said that the treasure is in Li Yunjiang''s place. Of course, when he said that, heaven and earth had already killed him.


    For a moment, Li Yunjiang was in a quagmire, and the power of the rules he had just raised became stagnant. The endless sword Qi attacked him, which made him unable to move half a step. The last light of the sword came towards Li Yunjiang''s abdomen and directly cut a big hole, which was the result of Qi Tianyu''s estimation. Otherwise, even if it was the first move of the sword formula, it would be enough to cut Li Yunjiang''s head is broken.


    After one move, Li Yunjiang was seriously injured. His face was like gold paper. He had lost his ambition.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m not happy with the treasure. I just hope you don''t forget my help and give me some compensation at that time."


    Qi Tianyu turned around and said to them, because he didn''t want to kill Li Yunjiang. After all, he didn''t want to do more about killing Li Yunjiang. These people are all important figures in a big family. If he killed him, he might suffer a lot of trouble. Although he is not afraid of their revenge, it''s always annoying to have too many flies.


    The troubles that can be avoided should be avoided. Besides, as long as they are not under heixuan''s hands, they are not willing to kill them. If they are not afraid that they will pester themselves, they will not do so. However, in this cruel world of practice, there are always some people who want to bleed for treasures.


    "Ha ha, well, since this brother is so generous, we are not welcome."


    One of the five would-be emperors is physically strong, so he still has some strength. When he saw that Li Yunjiang was seriously injured, he made a direct move. Of course, he also wanted to win the treasure.


    The other four also wanted to do it, but they could not move any more. They could only watch the man kill Li Yunjiang, and then watch him search Li Yunjiang''s treasure.


    However, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. They do not fully believe in that person, and they are rapidly recovering their strength. After all, as long as they have the strength, they will have the ability to negotiate with that person. They are not willing to take the treasure, which is providence. But at the beginning, they said that good compensation must be obtained, because it is their own life in exchange for it.


    "What? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    The emperor who searched Li Yunjiang was a little flustered, because he searched many times, but he didn''t find the treasure, which made him some disbelief, because the treasure they guessed just now was hidden by Li Yunjiang, but now he didn''t get any clues about the treasure. What can we do.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found the treasure


    The other four people looked at that face without any joy, but also some doubts. They thought that the person would get the treasure, very happy, but this expression was obviously not happy, so there were some questions, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "The treasure is not here. There is no treasure on Li Yunjiang!"The emperor to be was very disappointed, because he had been busy for a long time, but he didn''t get anything. It was too hard for him. Just now, he was still full of joy and wanted to win the treasure, but now, he didn''t find anything. His mood was nothing. He was really lost to the extreme.


    "No! How is that possible? Where''s the treasure? It won''t really be broken! "


    The impatient emperor said immediately, but he knew that the emperor had not lied. After all, there was the last incident. This time, they really watched the man search Li Yunjiang, and they didn''t hide anything.


    "It''s impossible. The treasure must still be there. Have you heard what Li Yunjiang said at last? Is that treasure in the hands of this boy? But it''s too much nonsense. Have we all been cheated by him?"


    The emperor to be, who had broken his arm, said his thoughts directly, because he was thoughtful and did not let go of any information. He also heard what Li Yunjiang said just now. Combined with what happened at present, he finally understood that Qi Tianyu was the initiator of all this, but he was also a little uncertain, because he could not believe it Light people, they can put these antiques around.

 Chapter 2125

    "You don''t have to look for it. The treasure is with me, and you don''t want to kill me, because even if you attack me secretly, you''d better leave quickly! There are too many murders here, and I don''t want to kill you any more. Let''s break up! "


    Qi Tianyu felt sorry for them when he saw that they were guessing all the time, but he didn''t have time to accompany them to guess here, so he told them the truth and gave them a good choice. Although it was cruel to them, he was kind enough to them.


    In the past, he would not have been soft hearted and killed them directly. But now Qi Tianyu knows that when he fights against heixuan in the future, he should first master the people''s will, so he can''t kill so many people now. He knows that behind these antiques are all a family, and Qi Tianyu is not afraid of them, but he doesn''t want to do anything, and he doesn''t want to No matter when it is, it''s good for everyone to stay on the front line.


    "What, it''s really you, cough, I''m not reconciled! Brothers, are you willing? We paid so much, killed two quasi emperor level masters, and suffered so much injury. In the end, we found that what I did was a joke to others. "


    The man who broke his arm heard Qi Tianyu''s words, and his heart was endless bitter, because he knew that those people who thought they were very smart were fooled by others, and finally they were told the truth. Those who had experienced such bitterness and shame would understand it!


    "This Well, why is that? Boy, give me the treasure, or I''ll kill you! "


    The emperor who was looking for the treasure was also crazy. When he heard what Qi Tianyu said, he ran away immediately and was ready to fight against Qi Tianyu. He had lost his mind. In his opinion, nothing is more important than the treasure.


    "Dry! You are impatient to give me a hand. I said I would let you go, but I didn''t say I would let you go. If you don''t listen to me, you will die. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hesitate to see the emperor to kill himself. Although he didn''t want to kill him, if he didn''t kill him, he would annoy himself all the time. Qi Tianyu, who was in urgent need of escape, would not endure any longer, so he killed him directly.


    Although the zhundi''s strength is not exhausted, and even can send out secret skills, but compared with Qi Tianyu, it''s far from perfect. Qi Tianyu used yuan''s Secret skills and all his accomplishments, but he came to the senior zhundi. Moreover, he has never been able to do anything. He is not the zhundi who can compare with him. There is no suspense. The zhundi died after a collision It''s too late.


    "How do you choose? Do you want to have a baby too? If you want to, let''s go together! I can solve it at one time, so as not to do it many times, and I''m in a hurry, but if you don''t want a baby, I''ll leave. Think it over. If I leave, you won''t have a chance. "


    Qi Tianyu confidently said that he killed the emperor without using any strength just now, but these four people are not as good as they were just now. Even if they go together, they can''t hurt themselves, so Qi Tianyu said so directly. In this way, they can leave quickly.


    It''s late at night now, and I have to go back and have a rest early. They may have nothing to do tomorrow and have time to spend here, but they don''t have it, and they are still recovering. If they recover, they may have to spend some time, which is not what he wants to see.


    "You go! I don''t want this baby. I''m out of the race! "


    The man with broken arms was the first to speak, because he was convinced that he lost, not only from strength, but also from scheming. Moreover, he also understood that the four of them were exhausted. If they continued to fight, they would surely die, and their chances of victory were no more than 30%. So after considering for a while, he decided I want to save my life.


    "I quit, too!"


    "We quit, too!"


    In the end, the four men agreed. They could only admit their bad luck and acquiesce in giving their baby to Qi Tianyu, but they couldn''t help it. After all, they couldn''t fight. If they were wise, they would sell them, and they would check the money for them. So they can only choose to quit and save one life. The fate of that man just happened in front of their eyes, which can be regarded as a kind of shock! Let them decide very simply, and then they did not continue to stay here, dragging their broken bodies to leave.


    Because they are also afraid of Qi Tianyu''s repentance. After all, with Qi Tianyu''s strength, it''s easy to kill them now. Although Qi Tianyu said that they would let them go as long as they didn''t fight for the treasure, they would not believe this kind of thing. They would be safe only if they left here, so they left quickly.


    Seeing them leave in a hurry, Qi Tianyu is also very satisfied. Of course, he didn''t kill them. After all, they are very smart. They have already left, and there''s no need to kill them. His identity is not exposed, and he''s not afraid of being noticed by heixuan, so he doesn''t have to kill them.


    Although this time I delayed most of the night, I won''t lose money if I got the treasure. What''s more, I also killed the emperor. Although they were very weak, they also accumulated some experience in fighting.After cleaning the battlefield and erasing his traces here, Qi Tianyu left. He wanted to go back to rest. It''s late at night, and he has nothing else to do with the treasure. He will continue to investigate the Xuanwu forbidden area tomorrow, so he should go back earlier.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu got rid of many people''s tracking. These people, Qi Tianyu knew who they were, most of them were quasi emperors, and some of them were immortal kings. However, this was their greed. Qi Tianyu didn''t give them a hand, but chose to dump them.


    After walking around the city, he changed his face several times and changed his identity several times. Then he went back to the inn. After going in, Qi Tianyu rearranged a powerful array to completely isolate his place from the outside world. Then he went back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    Back in the bedroom, Qi Tianyu felt very tired, so he washed and had a rest.

 Chapter 2126

    This time, it can be said that we have gained a lot. We not only didn''t put ourselves in danger, but also got the treasure perfectly. However, we wasted some time, but it''s not a waste.


    After Qi Tianyu and all of them left, the Lord of your city was relieved. These pestilence gods finally left, which finally eased his tense heart.


    Their departure doesn''t mean the end of the business here. The Lord of the city has to lead the officers and soldiers of the Lord''s mansion to clean up the things here. Those would-be emperors have destroyed the place in order to seize the treasure. Now he''s gone, leaving a pile of rotten stalls, which is very sad for the Lord of your city.


    There''s no way but to clean up by themselves. We can''t let them come back to clean up. Those people are ruthless. If they get angry, they may even be in danger. Besides, they also make concessions and compensate some Lingshi.


    So it''s not easy for the city master to investigate. It''s a great blessing that he didn''t hurt the civilians. Even though the work is a little tired, the final result is acceptable.


    In his opinion, the whole urban area can be restored in a few days. As soon as people go back, it''s still the same as usual. He thinks that he has dealt with this result very well, because this is also the best way he has come up with and successfully implemented.


    However, the soldiers of the city master''s mansion are going to work hard. They have to clean up the city all night, mark out the slight damage, and let everyone come back to live first. If the damage is serious, they will separate and wait for the masons to come to build. They are busy and the night will pass.


    The next morning, the sun came down. Your city belongs to the north. It''s cold, but the sun still spared no effort to spread to the city. After the soldiers cleaned up all night, it was almost done. They informed the civilians to come back and settle them. Finally, they went back to rest under the direction of the city leader.


    People need to rest, just like eating. Even if they are immortals, they can''t get rid of these basic needs. The city leader is modest and kind to the people, so he takes care of his subordinates. So they were almost busy, so they all went back.


    On the other hand, Qi Tianyu wakes up at the moment when the sun shines. Because he has been practicing and absorbing purple Qi at this time these days, his biological clock is almost set at this time. No matter how late he has a rest, he will basically wake up before and after the sun falls, and then begin to practice.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t waste any time, so he just sat down and began to practice. He knew that he would seize the time again today, because he not only wanted to go to other cities to investigate the clues of the Xuanwu forbidden area, but also went to the swamp. Of course, he just got the treasure, and he had to study it carefully. After all, he had a rough look at it at that time For the sake of calming the mind, but there is no deep-seated judgment on what it is.


    So he was very busy on this day, but he also understood that there was a great chance of basaltic forbidden zone in the swamp area, so he decided to go to the swamp area first. If he really didn''t find anything, he had to go back to other cities to have a look.


    Because the swamp is very strange, Qi Tianyu is afraid that something strange may happen when he is late. In order to avoid this, he decides to absorb the refined purple gas quickly, so that he can enter the swamp earlier, hoping to find the hiding place of the Xuanwu forbidden area quickly.


    Two hours later, Qi Tianyu finished his cultivation. This time, after he finished his purple Qi cultivation, he did not continue to practice and stabilize his realm. Instead, he directly chose to finish his cultivation. He knew that today''s time was very urgent, so he would not delay any unnecessary time.


    Although he quit the cultivation state, Qi Tianyu didn''t start directly, because he wanted to see the treasure he got, study it well and see his real identity.


    Because Qi Tianyu thought it over carefully, the color of dingshen bead seems to be cyan, but after the bead does not shine, it becomes emerald green. Although both dingshen bead and Xuanwu bead are blue in the records, the clear description of Xuanwu bead by others is emerald green, so this bead may not be dingshen bead, but Xuanwu bead.


    Qi Tianyu quickly took out the treasure and began to observe it. Sure enough, it was different from dingfengzhu in his own impression. Dingfengzhu Qi Tianyu had seen it. It was the treasure of the five elders of the elves. He had played with it in those years. Now think about it carefully. When he got this treasure, he was too hasty to draw a conclusion. This treasure must not be dingfengzhu.


    In this case, it is likely to be Xuanwu beads, but according to reason, there are still Xuanwu forbidden areas, and their treasures can not be lost! If the green dragon pearl had not been taken away by heixuan, it would be in the green dragon forbidden area now, and the treasure of Xuanwu forbidden area has not been heard that it has been lost!


    But if this treasure is not Xuanwu pearl, what will it be? Qi Tianyu really couldn''t think of any other matching treasure. In the end, Qi Tianyu decided to have a try, because in his early years, he also practiced Xuanwu skills. Although he didn''t practice the top level of Xuanwu skills, it was enough for him to see if this treasure was xuanwuzhu.


    Because Qi Tianyu knows that the four precious pearls are refined by four top-level great powers. Those four great powers are the people who created the four great skills. His skills must have a lot to do with the four pearls. Moreover, he has experimented with them. As long as he inputs a little green dragon power from the Green Dragon skill, he can make a green dragon turn inside the green dragon pearl.If this analogy is used, if this bead is really a Xuanwu bead, and if it transports some Xuanwu power into it, it should always be Xuanwu.


    Just do what you say. Qi Tianyu began to be familiar with his past memory. Because he had not practiced Xuanwu in his life, he still needed to practice again if he wanted to play the power of Xuanwu, but it only needed a little. With Qi Tianyu''s intelligence, it should be done soon.


    A quarter of an hour later, a green air appeared in Qi Tianyu''s palm, which was the power of Xuanwu. Although it was a little thin, it was enough for Qi Tianyu. So he directly transferred the power of the basaltic to the beads. In a moment, the blue light suddenly appeared, and then he quickly restrained himself. There was something in the middle of the beads, and a miniature version of the basaltic was floating in it.

 Chapter 2127

    Although the virtual shadow inside is not very solid, he who has seen the real body of Xuanwu naturally knows what is inside the bead. There is no doubt that it is Xuanwu, so it proves that the bead is Xuanwu bead.


    This also shocked Qi Tianyu. After all, in his opinion, Xuanwu beads are the most precious thing in the Xuanwu forbidden area. Without the effect of external forces, they will not be exiled. There is no news that the Xuanwu forbidden area was chased by heixuan. Therefore, the Xuanwu beads in the Xuanwu forbidden area should not appear in the outside world.


    Xuanwu lost the second forbidden area, but it was wrong for Xuanwu to get the second one.


    After the shock, Qi Tianyu felt that it was fate, because now he was looking for the Xuanwu forbidden area, but he couldn''t get any clues. At this critical moment, Xuanwu bead appeared, and he got it.


    Xuanwu bead appears here, so the Xuanwu forbidden area should not be too far away from here, so it can be proved that Li Qing did not deceive himself. The Xuanwu forbidden area is near here, and the Xuanwu bead was obtained by himself, which is also a chance. Originally, I didn''t know how to persuade them to join me, and whether they would directly blow it out, or not They can do it themselves. It''s all possible.


    But now Qi Tianyu is not afraid, because now he has xuanwuzhu, and he used to return treasure. No matter how rude they are, they will not drive him out. Li Qing must say hello ahead of time. He will take xuanwuzhu to increase his favor. With his three inch tongue, it is not impossible to persuade them to join his camp.


    Qi Tianyu played with Xuanwu bead several times to see what secret was in it. Since he got the treasure, he had to study it, because once he returned it, he might not have a chance.


    Because if they don''t want to join their own camp, then they really can''t get xuanwuzhu again. Even if they want to join, they are embarrassed to pry into other people''s secrets.


    Therefore, we have to observe carefully to find the top secret of Xuanwu Kung Fu. Although we disdain to practice, Qi Yurou, one of our wives, is practicing this Kung Fu. She is a princess of the Xuanwu Dynasty. She naturally wants to practice Xuanwu Kung Fu, but it is the Kung Fu of the Xuanwu Dynasty, and there is a lot missing.


    Now maybe the most complete place is inside the Xuanwu bead. At that time, I got all the mental skills of Qinglong, but I didn''t practice them. After that, I got two taboo skills, so I had no interest in them.


    This time, I''m going to study xuanwuzhu for the purpose of finding Qi Yurou''s skills. Otherwise, she may stop being a quasi emperor. After all, she hasn''t got the most advanced part yet.


    In fact, the reason why there are few masters in the major dynasties is not only because of the lack of aura and talent, but also because their skills are not complete and there are too many bottlenecks, so their cultivation is very slow, and they can not break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to pass on the skill to the world, because he knew that if he did this, he would ignore the Xuanwu forbidden area. Of course, he didn''t get the complete skill now, but even if he got it, he would only give it to his wife so that she could break through quickly.


    With the experience of cracking the green dragon bead, Qi Tianyu soon got the Xuanwu skill, but it''s not very easy. After all, the structure of the green dragon bead is different from that of the Xuanwu bead.


    After Qi Tianyu''s deliberation, Qi Tianyu understood something. That is, Xuanwu beads correspond to the north, and a complete skill requires the power of Xuanwu to be input from the north. Of course, Qi Tianyu has long understood how to distinguish the southeast and northwest of the beads.


    That''s the direction of the head of the virtual shadow of the beast that appears after the Pearl enters the spiritual power, which is the correct direction. He got the Xuanwu skill smoothly. Qi Tianyu made a rubbing of the light and shadow, and then put the light and shadow in it again, because he didn''t want anyone to know that he had touched it.


    After finishing everything, Qi Tianyu put the beads away. However, it was almost noon after such a delay. Qi Tianyu left the room quickly. He didn''t have time to eat, so he flew to the swamp.


    Because he doesn''t want to search in the middle of the night, in the dark in the swamp, in that case, the risk factor will increase. Because the swamp area is very large, if you want to search it all, it will take you a day. Even if you subtract the peripheral part, you don''t need to explore, it will take you a long time.


    But now he has been delayed for a long time. If he doesn''t leave, he may not be able to come back. Of course, Qi Tianyu considers that he needs to go back when he can''t find anything. But if he finds it, he doesn''t need to come back. But when he goes out, he always has to consider the worst result. Otherwise, if it really happens, he can''t do anything.


    As early as the last time, Qi Tianyu inquired about where the swamp was, so this time, he also galloped all the way to his destination. Because the swamp was a little far away from the city, it took Qi Tianyu an hour to get there.After arriving at the swamp, Qi Tianyu also sighed. Sure enough, as they said, the swamp was very big, boundless and inaccessible.


    Qi Tianyu looked at it and found that the peripheral parts were OK without magic weapons. That is to say, normally, there were people moving here. Qi Tianyu didn''t think there would be a Xuanwu forbidden zone in these parts, so he went directly over there and prepared to go deep into the swamp.


    Because it was a flight, he almost did not encounter any obstacles. He quickly flew inside. After an hour''s flight, he finally arrived at a different swamp. Here, it was blue land. Many people said that it was a cursed place. No matter who it was, he could not fly across the air.


    But if you walk, you will fall into the swamp, sink deeper and deeper, and eventually die. So it''s divided into no man''s land. There''s no one to follow all day.


    Qi Tianyu understood that it is very possible that this place is the site of the forbidden area of Xuanwu. With the natural barrier of the blue land, it is normal for the world not to find it. Besides, the land inside is vast, and not all of it is swamp. It is said that there may not be good land, which can explain why they do not buy daily necessities.

 Chapter 2128

    Because they have their own land and can be self-sufficient, they do not need to buy things from the outside world. In this way, they will be completely disconnected from the outside world.


    Of course, all this is Qi Tianyu''s guess. He said that he may not have guessed all wrong. There is no one here. The reason why he didn''t buy daily necessities in Xuanwu forbidden area is that they are in other cities.


    But no matter what I guess is right or not, now that I''m here, I''ll look for it well, which can be regarded as eliminating a doubt. When you''re looking for it yourself, there''s only one place you need to look for. Sooner or later, you''ll come, so this time it''s not in vain. Besides, you haven''t looked for it yet, so you don''t have to find the Xuanwu forbidden area?


    Looking at the green land, Qi Tianyu is also a little unconvinced. After all, he doesn''t feel any magnetic field, but it looks strange. After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu wants to try how long he can hold on to see if the green swamp is as strange as people outside.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t use anything and flew directly inside. However, after flying for a long time, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel any discomfort. It was similar to flying outside. It made Qi Tianyu feel that the legend was too unreliable!


    What the outside world said has not come true, which makes Qi Tianyu a little speechless. Now he even doubts whether his guess is wrong. In other words, he is in the wrong place, and there are marshes in other places. But think about it carefully. There are clear records in the stone tablet at the junction of the blue land. You can''t enter the dangerous place without permission.


    This proves that the swamp is a strange place according to the legend of the outside world, but I have been flying here for so long, but nothing happened. What''s the matter!


    Just as Qi Tianyu was talking, a super strong suction came from his feet. In an instant, Qi Tianyu didn''t react and fell a few meters directly. Now Qi Tianyu is less than five meters away from the ground. In order to observe everything here, Qi Tianyu chose to fly at low altitude, so when he was sucked by this suction, he immediately fell uncontrollably.


    But fortunately, he was quick to react and flew up, but it didn''t play a big role. It just slowed down the speed of falling, and on the whole he was still falling.


    Qi Tianyu was also flustered, but he was nervous for a moment and forgot what to do. At this critical moment, the Xuanwu bead in Qi Tianyu xuanhuang Tianbei glowed and wanted to come out, but he met obstacles. Xuanhuang Tianbei is a taboo artifact after all. No matter from which aspect, it is not comparable to Xuanwu bead. Xuanwu bead naturally escaped We can''t escape the confinement of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    However, it was Xuanwu Zhu''s action that made Qi Tianyu react directly. He quickly took out xuanhuang Tianbei, then stood on it and stopped half a meter away from the ground.


    Qi Tianyu was also shocked by the disturbance. He finally knew why people outside said that. It turned out that it was so. However, it was really strange here. With the strength of his senior quasi emperor, he still could not break away from the gravity below, which showed the horror here.


    Sure enough, the ancients didn''t deceive me. They were reckless. They almost told me that they were here, because when they got to the swamp, even the xuanhuang Tianbei would not be able to save themselves. When they were swallowed up by the swamp, they would die unjustly.


    But then again, it was Xuanwu Zhu who saved himself this time. If it hadn''t been for his action, he would have finished playing in a muddle. But what did Xuanwu Zhu want to do? Did he feel something?


    Qi Tianyu was a little puzzled. After all, the Xuanwu bead had not moved for a long time. When he got the Xuanwu skill, it didn''t move. Why is it so fierce now?


    Did it encounter something familiar to it, or did it feel something in the Xuanwu forbidden area. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu directly took out the Xuanwu bead, but in order to prevent it from escaping, he was still confined in his hands. Sure enough, as soon as it came out, the Xuanwu bead would emit endless brilliance. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t been prepared, he might have been stabbed.


    But xuanwuzhu didn''t seem to escape. It was just releasing something. With the appearance of Xuanwu beads, Qi Tianyu felt that he was also light, because even if xuanhuang Tianbei caught him just now, it counteracted the suction below. He still couldn''t move. He could only keep moving through the movement of xuanhuang Tianbei.


    However, after the Xuanwu bead came out, Qi Tianyu could move, and the suction on his body completely disappeared, which shocked Qi Tianyu. Could the Xuanwu bead restrain the strange suction?


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu was ready to have a try. He removed xuanhuang Tianbei and tried to fly. Sure enough, he flew forward steadily without any suction. In order to prove that it was Xuanwu bead, Qi Tianyu flew up a little and finally put away Xuanwu bead.


    Without any suspense, Qi Tianyu was directly pulled down by the suction below. He was so scared that he quickly took out the Xuanwu bead, and then he couldn''t feel the suction again.


    Qi Tianyu finally understood that this Xuanwu bead is really the key. It seems that this strange place is controlled by array, but it should be a large top-level array. Otherwise, it is impossible to affect himself. At present, it seems that modern people can''t create it. It seems that it''s the ancient array. It seems that the array is relatively perfect. It''s very likely that this place is special and the array has been completely preserved.In modern times, no one could crack it, so it became a natural forbidden area. How many years have passed. Everyone is afraid of this place, and no one studies it. Maybe there are brave people who want to uncover the mystery here, but they all end up dead, because everything here is so weird. If it wasn''t for xuanwuzhu just now, they would be the companions of those brave people.


    With Xuanwu beads in it, Qi Tianyu can fly freely and quickly. Along the way, Qi Tianyu also wondered whether the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area would be here, and if they were here, how could they get in?


    If you go in by Xuanwu beads, why are they outside now? There are many more problems, which makes Qi Tianyu a headache. But at the end of the day, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to. He begins to turn his attention to the search for the Xuanwu forbidden area. After all, he can have a smooth passage in it, so he should look for it more.

 Chapter 2129

    However, the swamp is too big and vast. Qi Tianyu did not find the end of it after searching all afternoon. Of course, he did not find any clues about the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    Qi Tianyu also found the reason why it was so strange after he had been in it for a long time. It turns out that not all places here have arrays, that is, the suction, but it is divided into regions, or random intermittent, like a big chessboard. Where there are pieces, the suction exists. Where there are no pieces, the suction does not exist, but there are pieces It''s moving all the time, so it''s what it is now.


    Well, it must be an array here, and it must have been used by our own people. It''s just like the protecting clan array. It can not only confuse foreign enemies, but also let the people who know the rules of the array come in safely.


    However, it is certain that this array must not have been arranged in modern times, because this technology has long been lost, so there must be some place behind this array, which may be the residence of the descendants of ancient ancestors, or the location of the Xuanwu forbidden area. Of course, it may not be just a piece of ruins.


    Judging from all this, Qi Tianyu didn''t back down, because he knew that no matter what was in it, it was worth exploring. If it was the place where the Xuanwu forbidden zone was located, it would be the best. However, he could just carry out his own plan.


    If it wasn''t for the Xuanwu forbidden area, there would be something in it. Otherwise, no one would waste so much time to build this array. Therefore, Qi Tianyu would not be disappointed by the things in it.


    It''s getting dark. I don''t know if it''s because of the array in the swamp. It''s dark earlier. It''s dusk, and there''s almost nothing to see.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t worry about the darkness, because he has xuanwuzhu in his hand. The array in it almost doesn''t work for him, so he''s not afraid of the strangeness of the night. But as night fell, it was foggy and very heavy.


    Qi Tianyu can''t go any further because he may lose his way. He doesn''t know the size of the swamp. If he gets lost here, it''s over. Although it doesn''t threaten his life, if he gets lost here for a few months, his plan will fail.


    What''s more, the fog is so big that you can''t see the surrounding scenery clearly. Even if you use perception, it''s not good. The fog here seems to be similar to the dense fog in the misty forest.


    The pressure on perception is also very severe. With Qi Tianyu''s strong perception ability, he still can''t see things 100 meters away. So in order to prevent getting lost, Qi Tianyu decided to stop and have a rest.


    Sometimes, you can''t waste time, but at some specific points, if you want to waste it, you can waste it. Otherwise, you may need to spend more time. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu took out the xuanhuang Tianbei, then sat on it and stabilized his body.


    After finishing everything, Qi Tianyu was ready to rest. After flying for more than half a day, he was naturally a little tired. After a while, Qi Tianyu snored and fell asleep.


    What Qi Tianyu doesn''t know is that he has already been recruited. There is a special thing in the fog in the air, which can make people sleepy. Once he falls asleep, he will sleep very hard. No matter what happens to the outside world, it is basically imperceptible.


    Even though Qi Tianyu''s spirit is perfect, he is also very powerful. But in the thick fog, his perception is greatly weakened. In addition, he has unconsciously absorbed some elements in the fog, and now he has almost no perception of the outside world.


    When Qi Tianyu fell asleep, what he didn''t know was that his position had already changed, and he quickly went to the interior of the swamp. The whole land below was moving. With Qi Tianyu moving quickly above, Xuanwu pearl brightened for a moment, but then he was silent.


    Without Qi Tianyu''s urging, it no longer glows, and xuanhuang Tianbei can withstand pressure, so it has no need to do useless work.


    Xuanhuang Tianbei, together with Qi Tianyu, moves quickly into the swamp, just like in a space tunnel. Because of tianshi''er''s closure, xuanhuang Tianbei has no spirit, so he doesn''t resist anything. Xuanwu bead doesn''t care at all, and he seems to deliberately let Qi Tianyu go inside.


    Xuanwu bead has spirit. If he wants xuanhuang Tianbei to stop, he just needs to release light to make the array invalid. But it doesn''t do that. Instead, it lets the array go.


    In his sleep, Qi Tianyu did not know that in a few short hours, he was tens of thousands of miles away from the place where he had just stopped, but the array had not stopped, and he continued to fly inside.


    At dawn, the fog began to disperse. Qi Tianyu did not inhale those ingredients any more. He began to wake up, and the array began to slow down. Finally, Qi Tianyu stopped at an altar.


    This altar is very dilapidated, but I don''t think it looks like it hasn''t been moved for tens of thousands of years. Although this altar is something left in ancient times, it has been cleaned for thousands of years, but now it should be abandoned.


    If Qi Tianyu wakes up now, he will find that he has come to a paradise, where there are birds, flowers, trees and fields, everything, just like a small village, no, or a big village.Because although it looks like a village, it''s too big and there are many people, and the altar is in the middle of the village.


    When Qi Tianyu came over, some people in the village saw it. Because it was still early, many people had not got up. But those who found Qi Tianyu came to the altar and talked about something.


    These people are not inferior in strength, but they are still far away from Qi Tianyu, so they dare not go forward either. They just stare here, and part of them go to the village to call the elders.


    Before people arrived, xuanhuang Tianbei entered Qi Tianyu''s body, which was also an instinctive protection. However, Xuanwu beads did not hide, but emitted a blue light. However, because he did not dare to make too much publicity in front of xuanhuang Tianbei, he only emitted some subtle light.


    Qi Tianyu is still sleeping. What he doesn''t know is that many people have surrounded him outside, pointing out him like an animal. If he wants to know his situation, he probably has no desire to sleep.

 Chapter 2130

    "For thousands of years, outsiders have come to our village again. It''s amazing how this person escaped the shackles of the array. If we know how he came in, we can solve our family''s problems."


    An old man looked at Qi Tianyu and said that there was a light in his turbid eyes. It was the light of hope.


    "Uncle, what do you say about this man! How did he come here? Since the treasure of our family was lost, we can''t come and go freely. Besides, how could this outsider come here? "


    A middle-aged man also asked his doubts and communicated with the old man. Obviously, the old man knew more, so he was open-minded to ask for advice.


    "It''s hard to say! People who can come in must not be simple. You''d better talk less about the treasure of our family. It''s the pain in the hearts of those big people. Don''t hit the muzzle of the gun, etc! When big people come, they''ll solve it. "


    The old man patiently persuades the middle-aged man, because it involves the treasure of the clan. Now it has become a taboo, so we can''t talk about it in vain.


    "Yes, thank you, uncle. But it''s the first time that we''ve come to this village for so many years. I don''t know what big people will do."


    After hearing what the old man said, the middle-aged man did not dare to mention it any more, for which he was also very taboo. But he, who likes to ask questions, still asks the old man for advice.


    "This one? I don''t know. Maybe I killed him after torture! After all, this man''s accomplishments are not enough to see in front of the village head. However, this man is a living alien who has come to us for the first time in tens of thousands of years. How to deal with it depends on the discussions of the big people. We just need to listen to the results. "


    The old man saw it thoroughly, because he knew that the minds of those big men were not what he could guess, so now he can only tell his own guess. As for the result, it depends on the nature of the intruder.


    "Well, my uncle is right. It''s a real kick to talk to you! I don''t know what to call uncle? "


    For a long time, the middle-aged man didn''t recognize him, but he didn''t find out who he was.


    "Oh, me? Nobody, you just need to call me Qi Lao. Ha ha, you can see here! I''ll go first


    The old man calculated the time for a while. He felt that the big people in the village were coming. He didn''t want to meet them, so he left.


    "Qi Lao? Oh, you always walk slowly. I''m waiting here. After all, I haven''t seen foreigners for many years. This time, it''s also fresh. "


    The middle-aged people feel that the title of Qi Lao is familiar, but he doesn''t think much about it. Since the old man wants to leave, he will send him off naturally, but he still doesn''t want to leave, because he wants to see more here. As for why the old man had to leave, he didn''t think much about it. Maybe he had something to do!


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll go first. Don''t tell people you''ve seen me." The old man left as soon as he finished, just like a shadow.


    "Well? Don''t I tell people I''ve met him? Qi Lao? Qi? Ah! Is it him? I have talked with him. Ha ha, I have never lived in vain. It seems that today is my lucky day. I have seen so many strange things. "


    After the old man left, the middle-aged man muttered to himself. Suddenly he thought of something, which made him understand instantly. Qi is a legend. He is one of the most powerful people in this village.


    However, because of some things in those years, he was no longer in charge, and ordinary people would never see him again. What surprised the middle-aged people was that he had been around us all the time, but he had become an ordinary person, and we couldn''t see him.


    However, this is just a small episode. In a short time, some big people will come. Of course, they are not the village head, but some would-be emperors. They are also old people of the clan.


    Sensing the appearance of strong breath, Qi Tianyu also woke up, because this level of master, has been able to threaten himself, so out of instinct, he was awake.


    When Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, he was also a little confused. Where am I? It''s not a dream, is it! How can there be so many people, eh, no, what are their eyes, why are they pointing at me, what''s the matter? I haven''t seen a handsome guy!


    This is the monologue in Qi Tianyu''s heart. Suddenly seeing the situation around him, he was also a little panicked. However, he tried his best to stabilize himself, and then he did not forget to pinch his thigh. The severe pain told him that everything here was not an illusion, it was true.


    Seeing several quasi emperor level masters who were about to leave the crowd, Qi Tianyu was also on the alert for a moment, because the other side was not good at it, and it seemed that he wanted to catch himself. That''s not good. First of all, he didn''t know where it was. Even if he knew, he couldn''t let it go!


    Qi Tianyu suddenly stood up, and then put away the Xuanwu beads. However, the emperors were acutely aware of what Qi Tianyu was holding, and they were also nervous for a moment.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "A leading zhundi asked, he is the leader of this group of people, at the same time, he also let them retreat here. After all, if they really do it later, these people may not be able to bear the aftereffects of the battle.


    "Me? I don''t know why I came here. I''m also very puzzled! After a sleep, I wake up to find a group of you around me. I''m also confused. How about that! And where is this? "


    When Qi Tianyu saw this man asking himself so rigidly, he would not answer who he was. On the contrary, he wanted to ask where he was.


    "Treacherous man, Hugh''s bullshit. You don''t know where this place is. You can come here. Tell me what you''re here for, or we won''t do it."


    Seeing that the crowd of onlookers was almost clear, the emperor would be even more determined. When he heard Qi Tianyu say that, he thought that Qi Tianyu was playing dumb and didn''t tell the truth.


    "What the hell? I''m not talking nonsense. I really don''t know why I came here. I was floating and sleeping over a swamp at that time. Who ever thought, when I came here, where is it


    Qi Tianyu is also a bit speechless. People here are really impolite. They have to do something when they come up. That''s true. However, Qi Tianyu is still shocked inside because he came here unconsciously. It''s so evil.

 Chapter 2131

    Qi Tianyu clearly remembers that when he was resting, he was still in a thick fog. At that time, there was nothing around him. Let alone the village, there was no one. But now? It''s not only a village, but also a big one. At least it can catch up with a small town. But the pattern is still like a small village. Needless to say, it''s a sea of people.


    Even if I came here, I didn''t feel anything all the way. I felt it carefully. It''s fertile land in a hundred miles, and there''s no blue swamp.


    What does that mean? When I was asleep, I moved hundreds of miles at least, but I didn''t feel it at all. It''s too exaggerated. If I was in the outside world, I would be an ordinary fairy king, and I could kill myself. It''s really weird here, but we''d better figure out where it is before making plans.


    "I''m still lying. Thousands of years later, you came here with the treasure of our family, but you kept saying that you didn''t know where it was. It''s ridiculous to say that you got the treasure by killing people and goods and killing people of our family."


    The emperor Zhun also told everyone to prepare, because he completely settled all the weak people. Now he''s going to do it. Long ago, he found the Xuanwu bead in Qi Tianyu''s hand. He had been talking with Qi Tianyu just now, which was also delaying time. His real purpose is to let all the weak people move to a safe place, and then they will take it The sky is the same.


    "Don''t spit out blood. I''m a good man. According to what you said, this is the forbidden area of Xuanwu! I got this Xuanwu pearl in your city, and it''s only in recent days. I can''t understand what you said. Fortunately, I came here with good intentions to discuss with you. I don''t want to fight with you. I want to see the owner of your forbidden area. "


    Qi Tianyu is also convinced that these people have such a big brain hole that they even say that they kill people and steal goods. Let''s not say that they didn''t come to this place at that time, but that their age now can be as old as they say.


    But there is one thing that makes Qi Tianyu very happy, that is, they admit that Xuanwu bead is the treasure of their family, so this is the Xuanwu forbidden area. It''s really hard to find a place. It doesn''t take much effort to get there. After a sleep, I come to the place I''m looking for.


    Although there are some troubles now, the problem is not big. As long as you explain clearly, all problems will be solved. However, to Qi Tianyu''s surprise, the loss of the Xuanwu bead seemed to have something else. This is to let oneself just start to hit the wishful thinking to fail, but this also can''t, day calculate not as good as person calculate, the thing happened, so long, solve him as soon as possible.


    "How can we know if what you said is true? Tell us the real purpose of your coming here, or we will do it."


    The emperor is stubborn. He still doesn''t believe in Qi Tianyu, and he seems to be blinded by hatred. Qi Tianyu is identified as the murderer, so he still wants to attack.


    "I''m here for a purpose, but I''m definitely not the murderer you said. My purpose is to persuade you to go out. I''m here to exchange xuanwuzhu for you, so you don''t have to fight me. I''m not the enemy, on the contrary, I''m your friend!"


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu said his purpose. After all, these are all quasi emperors. Although I don''t know what the pattern of the forbidden area is, if there is no accident, they will have one vote in the future. So it''s not too much to tell them now.


    "What? It''s a joke to persuade us to go out, brothers. Kill this murderer and take back the treasure of our family! "


    The leader, zhundi, is burning with anger now, regardless of the overall situation. Now he just wants to kill Qi Tianyu and take revenge.


    After all, although he is the leader, the others are all quasi emperors. They have their own ideas. They think that this matter is questionable and they can''t do it easily.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t move in the face of the emperor''s attack, but he directly used the yuan secret skill, and then completely released his xuanhuang immortal body, ready to fight hard. This is self-confidence, and it can also be regarded as giving them a face. After all, if he hit him, it would be a misunderstanding, and he also saw that this person seems to have prejudice against himself, before finding out the reason I''d better keep a low profile. If I hurt their heart, I can''t persuade them.


    When the emperor''s attack was about to fall on Qi Tianyu, someone suddenly appeared in front of him. Even Qi Tianyu didn''t see the speed clearly. He was a master in the realm of the great emperor.


    "Dry! Not yet! Don''t be blinded by hatred. Think about it carefully. Don''t hurt innocent people. "


    An old man appeared in front of Qi Tianyu and blocked the blow of the emperor. If the middle-aged man was there, he would be surprised to find that he was Qi Yunhu and Qi Lao?


    It turns out that Qi Yunhu didn''t want to meet these people just now, so he left, but he didn''t go far. After all, the arrival of Qi Tianyu will definitely cause a big earthquake, and he also saw Xuanwu beads. With his perception, no matter how subtle the Xuanwu beads are, they can''t escape his perception.So he can come here specially to see how the situation develops, but things are still out of control. He has no choice but to do something. Otherwise, he may lose a lot of things. This is his feeling, and his feeling has always been accurate.


    "It''s you? You still have the face to come out, if it wasn''t for your granddaughter, would my granddaughter die? Now you are rational. Why didn''t you persuade them and let them take the Xuanwu beads? It''s all your fault! "


    After the emperor was blocked, when he saw the old man Qi Yunhu, he got angry on the spot and turned over the past years. These are the past that he has been unable to let go of.


    "Whatever you say! I tell you, you can''t move this person now. When the village head comes to judge, he is not the person you want. Don''t think I have a heart of stone. I''m just as sad when my grandson dies! "


    The old man was silent for a while, but he still replied to the man. He didn''t deny it or admit it, because he felt that all this was useless. After all, even what he did now, his grandson and the granddaughter of the emperor would never come back.

 Chapter 2132

    "Ha ha, OK, let the village head judge, but if he is really the enemy who killed my granddaughter, you are equivalent to helping your own enemy. I''ll see you then. How can I feel at ease?"


    The emperor knows that he can''t kill Qi Tianyu any more, because the old man looks ugly, but his strength is very high. He is a strong man at the level of emperor. He can''t hurt Qi Tianyu under his protection.


    "Don''t worry about that. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it all together. It''s time to have an understanding of what happened thousands of years ago."


    Qi Yunhu said firmly, his muddy eyes, gradually become clear. Over the years, he has been escaping, but these days, he does not want to escape, especially after he saw xuanwuzhu, he decided to face the reality.


    The conversation between the two of them made Qi Tianyu feel confused. What''s the matter? How did they get together? What''s the matter! What''s the relationship between granddaughters and grandchildren? I just want to persuade them to leave here and join their own camp. But now what they say is really meaningless.


    In this way, the scene froze down, a few of them did not move, Qi Tianyu did not move, they are waiting for the arrival of the village head, Qi Tianyu waiting for the village head to show his identity, and they are waiting for the village head to preside over the overall situation.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came. He was Qi Yunlong, the head of Xuanwu village, the owner of Xuanwu forbidden area. When he saw that Qi Yunhu was against the emperor Qi Wu, he also had a headache. These things really came together.


    But now that we have arrived together, we can solve it together. He sent a message to ask about everyone''s situation, and he also had some understanding of this matter. As for that matter, it''s easy to settle it with outsiders, but it''s still a matter of waiting.


    At last, all three of them were taken away by Qi Yunlong and returned to Qi Yunlong''s home. This is not a thatched cottage one by one, but a very rare wooden house. It looks very grand, but it is far worse than those Qiongyu buildings in the city.


    When he arrived at the place where Qi Yunlong lived, Qi Tianyu was arranged to a living room, accompanied by several zhundi. First, it was to accompany Qi Tianyu. After all, it was inconvenient for Qi Yunlong to solve the knot between Qi Yunhu and Qi Wu. Second, it was to watch Qi Tianyu, because they had to be a little vigilant when dealing with an outsider.


    "Second, where have you been all these years? Why do you want to evade us? What''s the benefit of doing this? It''s not that nothing has been solved. Besides, Qi Wu, after so many years, don''t have such deep obsession. It''s all destiny that people can''t come back to life after death. Now Xuanwu bead reappears and comes to our forbidden area again. It''s also God''s will. We can send people out to look for the murderer. After we find him, we will go out It will not be tolerated. "


    "It''s you who should have a good reflection. One is evasion, the other is extreme. These behaviors are irrational. The problems of children and grandchildren should not involve you. This is their fate. You are all very old. Why can''t you think about it?"


    Qi Yunlong also hates iron but not steel. One is his brother and the other is his right arm. However, because of some problems of his descendants, they have a very stiff relationship. His second brother has never wanted to see him for a thousand years.


    These things also make him very distressed, but his second younger brother''s strength is not low, so when he hides, he can''t find it. This matter has been delayed for a long time, until today, the second appeared again. This is also the reason why he quickly called them over to relieve his heart knot, because he was afraid that the second child would hide again. In that case, he didn''t know when the matter would be delayed.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for Qiwu. If I didn''t take good care of xuanwuzhu and was stolen by my unfilial grandson, there would be no subsequent tragedy. The death of Qiwu''s granddaughter, my grandson and the loss of xuanwuzhu are all due to me. I have no face to see you, so I want to hide it. But today, I''m sorry If you see xuanwuzhu again, you will have a chance to find out the truth. "


    Although Qi Yunhu looks old, Qi Yunlong is his eldest brother. He deliberately makes him old. This is also the result of his failure to take care of him for so many years. After all, self accusation makes him uneasy, so he evades the millennium.


    "Well, nothing. I''m sorry. You bear too much, these are not your fault, are wrongs ah! Qi Wu, you should also reflect on yourself. If you hadn''t forced your granddaughter in those years, how could the two children have taken the risk to leave the Xuanwu forbidden area? If they could get your blessing, they would be a couple in the forbidden area now! But it''s because you are not satisfied that they are doomed. Although it''s all fate, there''s also a big reason for you. "


    Qi Yunlong began to teach Qi Wu after he taught his second younger brother, because the real reason was that Qi Wu didn''t make many mistakes. He didn''t force the children, but Qi Wu was dissatisfied with Qi Yunhu''s grandson, and then refused to let his granddaughter communicate with him. This was a series of tragedies that happened later.Of course, Qi Yunlong blames Qi Wu on the facts, and there is no bias. In his opinion, both of them are wrong, but they need to be corrected in different ways. One blames himself and the other doesn''t understand his own mistakes. They both go to extremes. In the face of two different attitudes, they naturally need two different methods.


    "The village head''s lesson is that it was really reckless before Qiwu. This time, after the village head''s wake-up, Qiwu was a sudden opening. For so many years, I hate the wrong person, brother Yunhu. I''m sorry. I haven''t taken your feelings into consideration. I don''t know that you are more miserable than me!"


    After listening to Qi Wu, he felt that he was really wrong. For so many years, he didn''t face up to what he had done and put everything on others. If he didn''t feel that Qi Yunhu''s grandson was stupid and not worthy of his clever granddaughter, and didn''t force her to leave Qi Yunhu''s grandson, he wouldn''t let them leave the Xuanwu Forbidden City It''s the road in the district.


    If they hadn''t left the Xuanwu forbidden area, they wouldn''t have had an accident. It was all his fault. Qi Yunhu''s fault was true, but it was far from his own.

 Chapter 2133

    "Well, well, you two just know that your children and grandchildren have their own lives. They died together, saying that they may not be able to be a couple of immortals in the next life. Don''t blame yourself. Forgive others and yourself. The past goes with the wind. The dead are gone, and the living are like this. Don''t continue to make trouble."


    At the same time, Chen Yunlong let them go to the forbidden area and let them see that their relationship was not good.


    "Yes, elder brother, I listen to you, but there is one thing I can''t put down, that is, the death of my grandson, and the death of my elder brother and granddaughter. I can''t give up the investigation. No matter who is murdering my relatives in the outside world, I have to pay the price!"


    After Qi Yunhu untied his heart knot, he also looked much younger, but there was a knot in his heart, that is, his grandson could not die in vain, he had to kill the Xuanwu people and pay the price he deserved.


    "Yes, village head! The estrangement between us can be solved, but it''s really unfair that our grandson died! We must take revenge for them, or let them go at ease! "


    Qi Wu, like Qi Yunhu, is also involved in this matter. Therefore, he is also interested in the matter raised by Qi Yunhu. After all, he is his own precious granddaughter. If he says no, he will be gone. Naturally, he is very angry. If he doesn''t find out the truth, it''s not his character to hate for thousands of years.


    "I understand that the great young people in our family can''t die so casually, but before we didn''t have xuanwuzhu, the outside world really can''t go out. Even if we can communicate with the outside world through the array, we can''t make public our family''s ugliness. I didn''t mention it to Qinglong forbidden area and Baihu forbidden area, but this time it''s different. Xuanwuzhu was brought back I''ll allow you to go to the outside world to investigate after handling the man''s affairs. It''s Fair for them to do so! "


    Qi Yunlong also agreed directly. At that time, when his grandson and granddaughter-in-law''s life card was broken, he wanted to go out to investigate. But later, he found that Xuanwu beads disappeared together. Without Xuanwu beads, even he didn''t dare to trust big. After all, here, he is the village head and bears a heavy responsibility, so he didn''t dare to take risks.


    As for the others, Qi Yunlong doesn''t want them to be in danger either, because the array outside is too dangerous, otherwise no one can break into it for thousands of years. So this matter has been put off, and thousands of years have passed. Today, the time is finally ripe, and xuanwuzhu is back, which means that this matter can finally be solved.


    "Thank you very much, village head. Thank you very much


    "Thank you for waiting. I won''t be disappointed."


    Qi Yunhu and Qi Wu agreed one after another. They were really moved, because Qi Yunlong kept this in mind, but he never had the opportunity to conduct in-depth investigation. Now that Xuanwu bead appears again, they have hope.


    What''s more, their heart knot has been solved. Naturally, they don''t have so much burden. Naturally, their hearts are bright. Without so much self blame and resentment, they feel much more relaxed. Thousands of years, but let them sleep at night, torture is very ah!


    "Well, well, I''m relieved to see you two like this, but we should also go to see the foreigner who broke in suddenly, and feel his reality, or return to xuanwuzhu."


    Qi Yunlong untied their two hearts, naturally very satisfied, but there is one thing he needs to deal with as soon as possible? That is the arrival of Qi Tianyu. As the owner of the forbidden area, he should also investigate the outsider.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    "Yes, district master! "


    Qi Yunhu and Qi Wu answered in unison. When they heard that Qi Yunlong was going to deal with the outsider, they were also very happy. After all, Xuanwu bead was on that person, and they were also the backbone of the forbidden area. They naturally cared about the forbidden area.


    Qi Tianyu in the living room has been waiting for an hour, which makes him feel funny. Every time he goes to the forbidden area, he has to wait for a long time. It seems that he is a waiting life. However, Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry, because it is not a day''s work to make the whole forbidden area obedient, so he will not feel bad if he waits a little longer.


    As the saying goes, good things are hard to deal with. Now waiting just allows Qi Tianyu to think more about how to persuade them. However, from the old man''s protection, there are still people who understand in the Xuanwu forbidden area. It''s easy to do so. As long as he works hard, he doesn''t have to worry about accepting them all.


    Besides being bored, Qi Tianyu had to drink tea. The tea in the Xuanwu forbidden area seemed to be planted by themselves, because it didn''t taste like the old tea. According to reason, they hadn''t gone out for a thousand years, and the quality of the tea was far from that of a thousand years. It seems that they planted it by themselves.


    When I came here, I also saw the people here. Most of them were dressed up as farmers, and there were good fields outside. Some people were even farming. This proves why my previous conjecture failed, that is, they had no contact with the outside world at all. As for the daily necessities they needed, they did not need to buy from the outside world.Because they can do it by themselves. They are self-sufficient in food, clothing, housing and transportation, so they have no stronghold outside. However, if other white tigers and rosefinch forbidden areas are the same, they can find it by themselves. I hope that this time, I can successfully win the Xuanwu forbidden area, and at the same time, I can get more information about the white tiger forbidden area. In this way, I can speed up my plan, and then I can set aside time for a good plan.


    For many days, I have not inquired about the news of the four dynasties. I don''t know what the situation is like there, whether there are many dark altars, or whether the tide of beasts continues to push inside.


    These things are made by Hei Xuan. He must use more snacks. After all, he has not made clear the purpose of making these things, but one thing can be clearly understood. Once these actions become powerful, Hei Xuan will probably do it. At that time, he will do it himself.


    So in this period, I can only finish it as soon as possible. The one-year period is my estimated time, which may be early or late. All this is unknown. But these days, as long as I try to persuade all the forbidden areas as soon as possible, so as not to be unable to fight against the black Xuan.

 Chapter 2134

    Just when Qi Tianyu was wandering in the sky, Qi Yunlong and others had already come. Sensing that they were coming, Qi Tianyu quickly took back his thoughts. After all, the main player of the forbidden area had come, so he had to work on his own plan.


    "I''ve kept this guest waiting for a long time. Please forgive me for the poor reception."


    Qi Yunlong came over and saw Qi Tianyu waiting there. He felt that it was not appropriate. Although this Xuanwu forbidden area did not welcome outsiders, this man was different from ordinary people. He was magnanimous in carrying Xuanwu beads and not hiding his own purpose. It was not good for him to wait here for a long time.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just come to your place. I''m sorry to disturb you. It''s a great honor for me to let me talk well here. It''s impossible to wait for a long time. I don''t know if this is brother Yunlong in the Xuanwu forbidden area?"


    When Qi Tianyu saw that they were polite, he felt more secure. He thought that they had some problems with themselves when they didn''t come to see him for such a long time, but he didn''t mean any harm to himself when he saw that they were kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Of course, he didn''t rule out that they were all smiling tigers.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t feel like that! Besides, they had Xuanwu beads on them. Before they lost them, they didn''t dare to talk to themselves. According to Li Qing, they didn''t mention that the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area were not easy to negotiate. Therefore, Qi Tianyu didn''t worry. Looking at the person in charge, Qi Yunlong, the leader of the Xuanwu forbidden area, had great strength and no accident.


    "Oh, you know my name. I don''t know where you come from! Listen to the newspaper, they say you''re going to take us out. I don''t know if it''s true! "


    Li Yunlong thinks about it and asks himself, because it''s what he needs to do at present to find out the followers. As for the Xuanwu pearl, since he brought it, there is no reason why it should not be returned to its original owner, so he is not in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s true. This time I come here, I want you to go out with me, or let you follow me and face the future crisis of the general situation together!"


    Without any scruples, Qi Tianyu directly stated his purpose, because for these honest and pure Xuanwu people, he didn''t have to lie. And time is running out, and I can''t say it step by step. I have to make a quick decision so that I can finish my plan more quickly and effectively.


    "You are not young, but you have a big heart. You want us to submit to you. Do you know who we are?"


    Qi Yunhu can''t help it. Although he has been cultivating himself these years, he can''t help it when he hears Qi Tianyu saying such crazy words for thousands of years. In the heart of his elders, he should educate him well.


    "Second brother, don''t be rude. Visitors are guests. Don''t intimidate others!"


    Qi Yunlong quickly scolded Qi Yunhu, because he was also quite afraid of this young man. Although his strength was not high, his self-confidence from the inside out made Qi Yunlong feel that he must not be an ordinary person.


    "It''s OK. It seems that this must be brother Yunhu. As soon as I saw him today, he really has great prestige. Is this brother Qiwu? I''ve heard so much about him!"


    Qi Tianyu made a guess and then called out their names one by one, because he had done his homework before. Naturally, the owner of the district was Qi Yunlong, who learned from Li Qing, and his second younger brother, Qi Yunhu, who understood through Qi Yunlong''s scolding just now.


    As for the Qi Wu, who sent out some fire light from the inside out, Xuanwu belongs to water, and it is estimated that the only Xuanwu people who can repair fire is the emperor of Qi Wu.


    "This elder brother really has good eyesight. I don''t know what to call him?"


    Although Qi Wu was practicing fire, his temper was not too hot. On the contrary, he had many ghost ideas and deep intentions in the Xuanwu forbidden area. After hearing that Qi Tianyu guessed their identities one by one, he naturally wanted to explore Qi Tianyu''s reality.


    "Oh, who am I? I think brother Li Qing has already given you a branch a few days ago, so I''ll invite some Taoist friends to go with me. "


    Qi Tianyu also pointed out his identity directly. Of course, this time he didn''t need to explain to them again, because Li Qing had informed them in advance that they should understand something about himself.


    "What? You are Zhutian di? It''s as young as brother Li Qing said


    When Qi Yunlong heard what Qi Tianyu said, he immediately understood who the teenager was, because just a few days ago, people from the Qinglong forbidden area came with news, and of course there was another item.


    When they received something, they naturally understood who Qi Tianyu was. Because their four forbidden areas were not close to each other on weekdays, they were suspicious. However, they did what they did when there was a traitor in the forbidden area, but it was lucky that the traitor was not found.


    But just because of this, Qi Yunlong was suspicious of the news from Qinglong forbidden area, so they didn''t care about everything about Qi Tianyu. Of course, without xuanwuzhu, they couldn''t leave the forbidden area and they couldn''t go out to have a look.


    Until now, they believe that what Qinglong forbidden area said should be true, unless the Qinglong forbidden area is broken and there is false news, but this possibility does not exist at all, because the Qinglong forbidden area does not say that there are several big experts, even if it is destroyed, there will be news, so it should be true."Qi is just right, but the name of Zhutian Di is my false name in my previous life. You don''t need to call me this name in this life. Just call me Qi Tianyu or Tianyu!"


    When Qi Tianyu saw their expressions, he immediately understood that they recognized their identity. In this way, he saved a lot of effort. At least he didn''t have to explain so much to them.


    "It''s true that the former Emperor Zhutian didn''t die, but turned into a young man. It''s God''s will! It seems that heixuan is destined to go downhill. By the way, I don''t know where your Xuanwu beads come from! "


    Qi Yunlong also sighed about the incident. After all, the current situation has changed, the sea has changed, and the past is still in his ears. However, it''s hard to avoid seeing things and thinking about what happened.


    Zhutian emperor collapsed and heixuan succeeded. Unexpectedly, his ambition expanded and he wanted to unify the world of heaven. However, he was blocked by the righteous people of the four empires. In the entanglement, people said that Zhutian emperor''s death had some secret, but everyone''s hasty Union did not have any effect. The power of heixuan was at its peak. They had to retreat and live in the forbidden area.

 Chapter 2135

    After that, the four empires were demoted and reduced to the four dynasties. Experts like them were unwilling to give in and could not bear to die. They had to think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds, that is, to set up a forbidden area, to be separated from the outside world, and not to interfere with anything from the outside world. Only in this way could Hei Xuan give up and spare their lives.


    However, these years, they are far away from the noise of the secular world and have a happy life. They are also very satisfied with all this. They are not familiar with the world, and heixuan keeps his promise and doesn''t bother them again. Although they hide it, they know that if heixuan wants to find them, he will find them.


    But now, they met the legendary man ten thousand years ago, Zhutian Di, the cultivation genius. It can be said that if he was still there, he would not let black Xuan''s wolf ambition succeed, because he was black Xuan''s big brother and benevolent.


    While sighing, Qi Yunlong still wants to ask how the emperor Zhutian got the Xuanwu pearl. After all, it''s a sacred thing in the Xuanwu forbidden area. It''s time for him to come back after being exiled for thousands of years.


    "Oh, I got this Xuanwu pearl in your city three days ago. Originally I was there looking for your trace. Unexpectedly, when I came across the birth of the most precious treasure, I had a fight. I used some means to destroy several emperors, and then I got the treasure. Originally I thought it was a tranquilizing pearl, but unexpectedly I found it was Xuanwu pearl. Thanks to him, I saved my way Peace is the only way to come here. "


    Qi Tianyu also told the truth. As for saying that he killed several quasi emperors, he said it on purpose, because if he wants to persuade them to join his own camp, he must let them know that he has strength. Last time they helped themselves in Qinglong forbidden area, this time, they had to rely on themselves.


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect that the Xuanwu pearl had been exiled outside, but had never been obtained. Instead, it escaped on its own. As soon as Zhutian emperor came, he was born. It seems that he has a lot of affinity with you. However, this Xuanwu pearl is the treasure of our family and can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Please help Zhutian emperor and return it to our family. My family will be very grateful! "


    Qi Yunlong knew that there was something wrong with it, but he said it, because he knew that although it was not easy for Qi Tianyu to win the treasure, the Xuanwu Pearl was the lifeblood of the Xuanwu people. Without the Xuanwu pearl, their family might really be trapped here. Even if heixuan did something at that time, they would not be able to support other restricted areas.


    "If brother Yunlong is not there, Tianyu will come here for two things. One is to discuss with you about major events, and the other is to return the treasure. This Xuanwu Pearl was originally the treasure of your Xuanwu clan. I only keep it for a while now. Since brother Yunlong said it, I will return it now! "


    It was good for them to return Xuanwu''s plan to themselves if they didn''t give it to them.


    "It''s a real Xuanwu pearl. Thank you Zhutian emperor. You are really a noble man of our family. This time you brought it back to us, it really solved their urgent need! You don''t know that our people''s access to the forbidden area depends on the basaltic beads. In the thousand years since the loss of the basaltic beads, our people would not have been able to persist if they hadn''t been able to provide for themselves. Therefore, Zhutian Di''s move will be of great help to our whole forbidden area! "


    Qi Yunlong gets the Xuanwu bead, inputs some spiritual power, and immediately appears. Xuanwu has been floating in it all the time. He also understands that this is the Xuanwu bead. He is also very happy to feel all this. After all, it is a great pleasure for him to recover the treasure.


    Because without Xuanwu bead, they can''t go out to look for it. They can only stay in the Xuanwu forbidden area all day long and feel sad if they lose it. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu, a man who is destined to bring Xuanwu bead in, has solved their worries.


    "Brother Yunlong is serious. It''s natural that things should be returned to their original owners. You don''t thank me, but I have one more thing to ask for this time."


    Qi Tianyu was also modest. Of course, he knew the consequences of returning Xuanwu beads. They obviously recognized themselves and regarded themselves as benefactors. So now is a good time to strike while the iron is hot.


    "If the emperor Zhutian has anything, please tell us. As long as we can do it, we will help you to do it."


    If Qi Yunyu agreed, he would be glad to hear that.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not a big deal. I want you to do me a favor in the future. You know my relationship with black Xuan. To be honest, when I died, I was given by black Xuan. In this life, I''ll kill him. Please all the experts in the forbidden area, you can help me when I declare war with black Xuan in the future £¡¡±


    Qi Tianyu put forward his hope directly, because he knew that now was a good time, and what he said was very subtle. He did not ask them to take refuge in themselves, but asked them to help at the right time. In this way, they would not feel unfamiliar and could achieve their goals.


    "This, this..."


    Qi Yunlong was a little hesitant for a moment, because he really didn''t dare to accept it easily. After all, it was too much involved. If he was not careful, he would be doomed. Even if he was alone, he could help in order to repay his kindness, but there were countless forbidden area people behind him. If he agreed, they might be in danger."Ha ha, the emperor of heaven! Brother Yunlong is always quick and quick, but what you said just now is really embarrassing. Let''s not talk about the means of Hei Xuan, that is to say, your current strength can''t be compared with Hei Xuan. Why do you want to fight then? "


    When Qi Wu saw Qi Yunlong, he didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he directly helped him out. After all, Qi Tianyu''s request was too much. They had to take too much risk and almost had no chance of winning.


    "I know what you''re worried about. It''s just my strength and black Xuan''s power. But you don''t have to worry about it, because I won''t die. If I''m weak, how can I rise up? So when I do it, I''ll fight against heixuan. I want you to help me just to deal with his men. "


    Qi Tianyu understood that these people who had been in the restricted area for a long time had already lost their spirit. They naturally winced at some dangerous things and did not dare to take risks. As the saying goes, suit the remedy to the case, Qi Tianyu convinced them from the root that he would not harm them.

 Chapter 2136

    "Zhutiandi, we all know what you said, but you also know that what you put forward is not a trivial matter. A little carelessness may lead to the collapse of our forbidden area. I can''t be the master of this kind of thing, and I need all the prospective emperors to vote."


    Qi Yunlong finally said the same thing. In fact, it was also a kind of evasion. After all, he was afraid of taking responsibility, but he didn''t want to blow Qi Tianyu''s face. When he was in a dilemma, he could only say so.


    "Please don''t worry, district master. I''m willing to try to persuade them. To tell you the truth, Qinglong forbidden area is still subordinate to me. I''ll visit Baihu and Zhuque forbidden areas one by one in the future. And I''ve vowed that if I don''t have enough strength, I won''t let you follow me to take risks. Only when I have the strength to become the emperor and have the power to fight against the dark fantasy, will I call you."


    "Besides, you should know that the evil means of the black and the dark are torturing the people of the four dynasties. Although you have become a forbidden area and separated from the four dynasties, your roots are still in the Xuanwu Dynasty. Now that the Xuanwu Dynasty is in trouble, don''t you have any other ideas?"


    "What''s more, even if you don''t care about them, you think you''ll let go of your eyesores and thorns when heixuan is successful in the future. According to my understanding of him, he is a man who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Even though you have great powers, you should also think about those weak people, so you''d better leave a way for yourself! "


    Qi Tianyu said what he wanted to say at one go, because the Xuanwu forbidden area is different from the Qinglong forbidden area. With the village head system adopted here, they can''t be like the Qinglong forbidden area. They need so many people''s consent. As long as several leaders present agree, it''s almost the same.


    Just now Qi Tianyu also heard what Qi Yunlong said, that is, he didn''t want to let Xuanwu forbidden zone go through the backwater, so Qi Tianyu could only say all his reasons, let them believe themselves and join his camp.


    "There are such things. Heixuan has already started to act. Over the years, we have lost news with the outside world, and we don''t know anything about the outside world. It seems that there are many things we don''t know. Well, it''s the first time we''ve heard what you said, so we can''t make a decision directly. Let''s discuss it. Moreover, zhutiandi is tired all the way and needs a good rest. Please have a rest. How about we give you a reply in the evening? "


    Qi Yunlong was also shocked after hearing this. He knew that most of what Qi Tianyu said was true, so he really needed to think about it seriously. Today is different from the past. In the past, he lived in seclusion in the Xuanwu forbidden area and lived a carefree life.


    But now he can''t. Qi Tianyu is right. Heixuan is a jealous villain. He can''t hold sand in his eyes. If his strength increases greatly, he will come back to eliminate these hidden dangers.


    After all, they were a group of people who didn''t comply with him. At that time, he connived himself and others to set up the four forbidden areas. It was only an expedient measure. In those days, he made too many enemies, but now? The strength is huge. I''m afraid if I think about it carefully, if my strength advances by leaps and bounds again, I won''t let go of myself.


    At that time, there will be no stable home. However, he can''t decide this kind of thing by himself. He still needs to discuss it carefully with other people, speculate and verify it.


    "Well, since you want to discuss, Tianyu is inconvenient to disturb. I just hope Tianyu can get your good news when he comes here in the evening, but I still need to help the owner of this residence."


    Qi Tianyu knew that they might not be able to digest these things for a while, and he was not in a hurry. He wanted them to discuss them carefully and make up his mind, so that he could rest assured.


    And this spare time, you can also cultivate, plan strength, this is the most perfect, just hope they can promise themselves, in this way, your plan can be perfect.


    "Thank you for giving us some time to take this distinguished guest down to rest."


    When Qi Yunlong heard Qi Tianyu''s Frank promise, he also had a slight liking for him. But now he still can''t make a decision. He must have serious discussion before he can give him a good reply.


    Qi Tianyu was led down by a servant, and soon he arrived at a unique courtyard. It had to be said that the scenery here was very good, though not luxurious, but elegant.


    Seriously, Qi Tianyu is also very satisfied with the residence. It''s early in the morning. Although it''s not the first ray of sunshine, it can still be used.


    So Qi Tianyu sent his servant away and began to practice. Although he didn''t know how far he had been sent, he was sure that he was still in the land of heaven and didn''t go too far. The concentration of aura is not low, even a little stronger than that of the outside world. It is estimated that it is because of the array. The aura power is not even inferior to the geomantic omen treasure land inside the land of heaven.


    Qi Tianyu soon entered the state and began the road of cultivation. The realm of the Immortal King has been completed, and it''s time to go deeper. The peak of the Immortal King is the most important step to enter the realm of the quasi emperor. He needs to accumulate strength there, and finally reach the extreme of the realm of the Immortal King in every place, and then he can break through to the realm of the quasi emperor.The top fairy king is not so much a realm as a state. If all the places are cultivated to the extreme, they will naturally become quasi emperors and transform their bodies.


    The top fairy kings I met before are those who have practiced some parts of their body to the extreme, but they haven''t promoted all parts of their body to the extreme, so they are called top fairy kings.


    Qi Tianyu is about to start to advance to the top fairy king, perfect all aspects, reach the acme, and advance to the realm of quasi emperor. Now the first thing is to purify Xianli to the extreme, and then you can be regarded as a top fairy king.


    Although it is not difficult to go from the Immortal King to the quasi emperor, the following points need to be done: firstly, the immortal power must be purified to a certain extent; secondly, the power of the spirit must be promoted to the extreme; and then the latter is the strength of the body. All of them must reach the peak. In this way, they can enter the realm of the emperor.


    Of course, it''s not so simple. Countless people are stuck there and have no way to start. However, most of them are vain people who can''t purify their immortal power. There are also some people who are inclined to some aspect of cultivation. They can''t cultivate all three to the top, so there are very few quasi emperors.

 Chapter 2137

    The endless purple Qi is absorbed by Qi Tianyu, and then transformed into pure immortal power through the transformation of Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, and integrated into Qi Tianyu''s seven meridians and eight veins. The immortal power that used to be like a small river now becomes turbulent and wants to grow like a river.


    Qi Tianyu knew that when the immortal power in his seven meridians and eight veins reached that level, he would be able to cultivate the immortal power to the top. However, from the current point of view, it will take a few days of cultivation, but only if you succeed, you will officially enter the peak of the Immortal King. It is the so-called three turns of the Immortal King, turning into a pseudo emperor, nine robberies of the pseudo emperor, then you can become an emperor.


    The three turns in the three turns of the fairy king are the three things that need to be done in the peak of the fairy king. The pseudo emperor is naturally the quasi emperor. In fact, this realm was originally called the pseudo emperor. However, later, those pseudo emperors felt that their reputation was not good. Coupled with the flattery of those flatterers, they naturally became the quasi emperor.


    If zhundi wants to become a real emperor, it will be extremely difficult. He needs to experience nine turns of natural calamity to become a Tao, melt his body, and connect with heaven and earth. Every three turns is a barrier, that is, the three realms of low-level zhundi, middle-level zhundi, and high-level zhundi. Now Qi Tianyu can barely fight with the high-level zhundi through the promotion of Yuan secret arts, but this is far from enough Qi Tianyu''s goal is not here, so naturally he can''t relax.


    For Qi Tianyu, the road to becoming emperor is easy to say, but difficult to say. As long as he goes step by step, the problem should not be big. With the experience of the last life, he should rest easy.


    However, all this will take time. In the remaining few months, I still have to work hard to break through the barrier of the great emperor in advance within my planned time.


    After absorbing the purple Qi, Qi Tianyu stabilized his state for a while, and then withdrew from the practice. At noon, he was also hungry, so Qi Tianyu was ready to go out and find something to eat.


    However, after opening the door, he found that he was now in a huge village, and everyone was living a self-sufficient life, so there was no inn. In this way, he would not even have a place to eat.


    When Qi Tianyu was melancholy, he found that some servants had come. They brought food, which seemed to be for him. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu was also very satisfied. They did not forget themselves.


    Sure enough, the leading servant put down his things, told Qi Tianyu, and went down. These things were ordered by Qi Yunlong. It seems that when they discussed, they had not forgotten themselves, so they were hospitable!


    Moreover, I found xuanwuzhu for them, but I didn''t know what their decision was. After all, I really didn''t know what to do after they rejected me. But Qi Tianyu believes that if they are really rational, they will listen to what they say and join their own camp.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu began to eat. The food and wine were not bad, but it was a little light, but it was acceptable. After all, in this isolated village, people here were used to light life. For food, it was not as high as people outside. It was the so-called "one side of the soil and water, one side of the people, each had its own way of life." .


    Although it''s light, it''s a kind of baptism for people who live in the market all the year round. Besides, the food and wine are very good. They have a unique flavor. If they don''t have important business, they really want to live here for a while and live a leisurely life.


    For this idea, he can only stay in the thinking stage, because Qi Tianyu knows that he needs to do a lot of things now. Moreover, even if he hides here, he is not a place to live for a long time. If he doesn''t make any moves, these four forbidden areas will be abandoned sooner or later, and the paradise will be abandoned.


    Heixuan and himself have a grudge against each other. How can he allow him to do something? He must stop him and kill him. It''s a shame before snow. People in the world have been cheated for so many years. At that time, they should also tell the world, so that they can understand the true face of heixuan.


    As for what heixuan is going to do, maybe he really needs to pay attention to it. At the beginning, he estimated the time of his hand, but it''s not accurate. It''s just based on his past habits that he speculates that he has actions to do, which is usually a year''s time. But after so many years, it''s still unknown whether he has changed a lot.


    Now that they have their eyes in the sky, let them help them investigate. As long as they don''t expose themselves, they should not be suspicious. In this way, they can make plans as early as possible. However, it''s a matter of time. No matter what, they should pay close attention to it. Otherwise, they may not be able to do anything at that time.


    I don''t know the external conditions and the situation of the four dynasties. When this matter is finished, it''s time to get in touch with Providence. I also need to know about the external conditions and the actions of heixuan.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu is going to finish his meal and Practice for a while. After all, he just needs to increase his immortal power and his mood is not so demanding. He just has time in the afternoon, so he can take this opportunity to practice. Although he may be a little tired, it''s OK to have a good rest at night. It''s OK to practice for a while.


    The most important thing is that now I haven''t got any news from Qi Yunlong. It''s estimated that we really need to discuss it until the evening. Qi Tianyu also knows about this matter. He''s in a hurry, so just start practicing! You can increase some chips for yourself to blade heixuan in the future.On the other hand, Qi Yunlong and others are deliberating. To them, the question raised by Qi Tianyu is really like thunder and clear sky, which makes them feel dangerous in their comfortable life.


    However, this is only the opinion of most people, and there are a small number of stubborn people. They think that Qi Tianyu''s words are too much, because they think that no matter how suspicious emperor heixuan is, after so many years, he should not take everyone in mind, for thousands of years! Even if it is a stone, it has been turned into sand by time.


    Therefore, they think that Qi Tianyu''s words are somewhat exaggerated, and the outside world is not as terrible as he said. After all, people have not been out for thousands of years, and they don''t know much about the outside world. In a word, they don''t want to go out, they just want to live comfortably in the forbidden area.

 Chapter 2138

    For these people, Qi Yunlong is also very angry. He understands that it is almost impossible for Qi Tianyu to fake what he said. People have already given up Xuanwu beads. If he lies again, how can he deceive us? It is a big taboo of the military. Qi Tianyu used to be the emperor of heaven. He can''t fail to understand this.


    Most of the reasons for these people are evasive words. To put it bluntly, they just don''t want to make a move. They are used to living a comfortable life, and their heart is lazy. Naturally, their courage has become small. As soon as they hear that they are going to overturn heixuan when they follow Qi Tianyu, they have been scared, and they are not willing to answer.


    However, if they do not agree, they will not be able to lead them. It can be said that they are now the roadblocks for the Xuanwu forbidden area to Qi Tianyu. Qi Yunlong thought about it for a while, and then advised them again. After all, there are not only a few of them, but also a lot of people who have already made their stand. If their opposition reverses the overall situation, it would be the worst After that, it led to the destruction of the Xuanwu forbidden area, which is not good.


    Besides, Qi Yunlong also thinks that following Qi Tianyu is a very correct way, and it is also said that they are not allowed to be their own subordinates, and they don''t need them to work for him. They just need to drag down the followers of black Xuan when he confronts black Xuan. After all this, they can get their original territory and restore the Xuanwu empire To get rid of the dark nightmare forever.


    Isn''t this what everyone in the Xuanwu forbidden area yearns for? As the owner of the Xuanwu forbidden area, he naturally wants to think about the whole Xuanwu forbidden area. Besides, the Qinglong forbidden area has been subordinated. Although the people in the Qinglong forbidden area used to be the subordinates of Zhutian emperor, they will not support a person without any potential for no reason. There must be absolute reasons for their support.


    In the early years, the four forbidden areas had been agreed that as long as one party was in trouble, the other three parties would support. It can be said that they would advance and retreat together. Now that the decision has been made in the forbidden area of Qinglong, they naturally have to adapt to the situation and join the camp of chasing the emperor of heaven.


    This is not the decision made by Qi Yunlong in a hot head, nor the decision that most people think it is good to join Qi Tianyu''s camp. This is the result of his careful consideration.


    Qi Tianyu voluntarily returned the Xuanwu pearl, and he didn''t want any reward. He was so indifferent to fame and wealth that he admired it. For the sake of the people of the world, he played games with the people at the top of the world, which was also benevolent and righteous. Therefore, Qi Yunlong admired him and was willing to follow him.


    However, we still let them agree with ourselves and persuade them to make a right choice for the sake of the Xuanwu forbidden area. However, looking back, we can see that they are still arguing.


    "Don''t quarrel. Listen to me. It''s not me. It''s not a trivial matter. You can''t quarrel like this. You all calm down. Listen to me, we''ve been hiding here for thousands of years. We have to say that we''ve been suffocating here. At least we live a comfortable life without any threat, But now it''s different. There have been so many changes in the past millennium that the outside world has already changed beyond recognition. If we are still here, we may really have to go on the road of no return. "


    "It must be very clear to all of us that Zhutian Di is the eldest brother of heixuan. We all know who he was ten thousand years ago, and we also know why we think they will give up the pursuit of us. Zhutian Di also said that heixuan is very active in the outside world. If we are waiting to die, we will only be killed They can be slaughtered by the dark. "


    "Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s request was not high. He asked us to help him kill heixuan when he needed it. The others didn''t force us to do anything. The reward he promised us was also very rich. He also gave us xuanwuzhu without any privacy. We are worthy of trusting him. For this matter, I just point to it, and you decide for yourself But I ask you to pay more attention to the Xuanwu forbidden area. Don''t lead the whole Xuanwu forbidden area to the road of no return just because of your selfishness. Let''s continue to discuss it. "


    Qi Yunlong left after he finished. He was tired of listening to everyone''s quarrels, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help but let them talk about these things, but he didn''t want to listen any more. He had to say all his words and let them continue to talk about them.


    As for the final decision, it''s up to them. As the leader of the forbidden area, they can''t be arbitrary. In that case, they will be criticized. For this matter, they should be allowed to debate freely. The final result is the result of the forbidden area! For all this, he does not intend to intervene, his responsibility has been done, as for the outcome, let fate!


    "This Village head


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to what Qi Yunlong said, the people who opposed to joining Qi Tianyu''s camp also had fiery faces. Indeed, they were too selfish.


    Just thinking about their own comfort and comfort, they didn''t think about the future of the basaltic forbidden zone and the ideas of other people. They just said such a thing with no red face and no heart beating. Now think about it, it''s really shameless.


    Now they have some regrets, but Qi Yunlong seems to have been angry to leave, they are also at a loss, know that they are selfish, they have some shame, so they want to change their mind, but Qi Yunlong has gone, they can only silence there, nothing to say.Time flies. It''s evening. Qi Tianyu feels the time of the outside world for a moment and then quits his cultivation. It''s getting late and it''s time for him to make the decision of Xuanwu forbidden area. To be honest, Qi Tianyu is a little excited and a little nervous.


    He was excited that he hoped he would succeed. Naturally, the reason for his anxiety was that he was afraid that his trip would be futile. No matter what the result was, he still had to face it, so Qi Tianyu went directly to the place where he met before.


    Whether the Xuanwu forbidden area is willing to follow itself or not, we still need to find the answer ourselves. We can''t be afraid. If we are willing to do the best, we can''t force others. Besides, we can''t force others. We can''t force them. However, Qi Tianyu believes that Qi Yunlong is a wise man and should make the right decision.

 Chapter 2139

    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu simply let go and strode directly to Qi Yunlong''s living room. In the morning, they made an appointment to meet here in the evening. At the same time, they gave themselves a reply whether to join the Xuanwu forbidden area or not.


    Now it''s time for me to reply. No matter what the result is, I''ve tried my best. Still, in that sentence, if I try to turn things around, some of them can only obey God''s will. Although I sometimes do not believe in heaven, but this day is not that day, it can be regarded as a kind of sustenance!


    After a while, Qi Tianyu arrived there. There was no accident. Qi Yunlong and they had not arrived yet. However, Qi Tianyu was not in a hurry. He had been waiting all day. Do you still care about this time?


    Qi Yu went to the living room and asked the servant to pour the tea.


    On the other side, in the conference hall, Qi Yunlong stood there again. He knew that it was almost the appointed time. No matter what the result was, he should ask them and let them discuss for an afternoon. It was almost over.


    "Cough, how about your discussion? It''s almost the appointed time. You have to say your reply. In order to get the result quickly, let''s raise our hands to vote! Please raise your hand if you support joining zhutiandi camp


    Qi Yunlong came to the meeting hall and found that they had already discussed the matter, so he was ready to ask them the result. He saw that those people who were not willing at first seemed to have come together with those who were willing. If there was no accident, they might have been awakened by what they had said, so in order to get the result quickly, he said it directly.


    "We are willing to, for the sake of the Xuanwu forbidden area, we are willing to prepare to chase the emperor of heaven!"


    Everyone said in unison that this was the result of their discussion all afternoon. Some of the people who were unwilling to join in the Xuanwu forbidden area were ashamed by Qi Yunlong''s words as early as noon. Finally, they discussed with you and decided to support Qi Yunlong and join in the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    They used to be tough guys, but they have been here for a long time, and they are lazy. When they heard Qi Yunlong''s words that they wanted to fight against black Xuan, they were afraid and wanted to stay in the Xuanwu forbidden area. But now they are different. Qi Yunlong''s words have called their blood back, and they have already died It''s decided to follow Qi Yunlong.


    "Well, since we have agreed, we have decided that we are very happy to have you in the Xuanwu forbidden area. Then we will wait here and I will call Zhutian Di over. Since we are willing to join his camp, we should hold a ceremony to join the league or something."


    Qi Yunlong finished and left. Now that everyone has decided, there''s no need to delay. Let Qi Tianyu wait for a long time. Now go and call him over!


    Qi Yunlong went out soon, because it was too late to let Qi Tianyu wait any longer. Who knew that as soon as he went out, he met a servant who came in a hurry.


    "My Lord, the distinguished guest has been waiting in the living room for a long time. Please give us further instructions!"


    As soon as the servant saw Qi Yunlong, he immediately went up to salute him and told him that Qi Tianyu had been here for a while.


    "Well, I see. I''m going to find him now? You go down first! I''ll take the rest. "


    After hearing this, Qi Yunlong apologized. He made Qi Tianyu wait so many times on this day. For a guest who returned Xuanwu bead, it was not proper for him to do so.


    So he quickly walked to the living room, and wanted to let Qi Tianyu go to the meeting hall to hold a ceremony, which could be regarded as the Xuanwu forbidden area to officially join his camp.


    Qi Tianyu is in the living room, and is well received by his servants. However, his mind is still on the choice of the Xuanwu forbidden area. For a long time, he is also worried. But it seems that the servant has already urged him. If there is no accident, Qi Yunlong should have gone this way.


    Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu drank a cup of tea, he saw Qi Yunlong coming in a hurry, which made Qi Tianyu suddenly excited, because the result was Qi Yunlong''s word.


    "Brother Yunlong, what''s up? What''s your reaction? Are you willing to join my camp, or are you here to give orders? "


    Qi Tianyu directly asked the question in his heart. Although it was a bit abrupt, it was reasonable to be in a hurry to follow the power. After all, he had been waiting so long, and some anxiety was normal psychology.


    "Zhutian emperor, don''t worry. It''s really not thoughtful of us to keep you waiting for a long time. But I''m not here to make an order this time. On the contrary, we''ve all discussed and decided to join your camp. You''re the only one to show us what you want. This time, I''m here to take you to meet you and hold an oath ceremony!"


    Qi Yunlong didn''t get angry when he heard Qi Tianyu say this, because he understood that it was his fault, not Qi Tianyu. It was he who made Qi Tianyu wait too long, that made his speech so abrupt. But the good news should be told to Qi Tianyu, otherwise he will misunderstand again.


    "Really Really? That''s great. Where are they? I''ll see them now. "Qi Tianyu was also very happy when he heard that. Xuanwu forbidden area agreed. Happiness came so suddenly that he couldn''t control himself and even trembled. However, we must go to meet them. Otherwise, our trip may be in vain. We must let them really recognize themselves. Only in this way can they really join our camp.


    "It''s true. They are all waiting in the meeting hall. Please drive the meeting hall by Zhutian emperor."


    Qi Yunlong saw that Qi Tianyu was a little nervous, so he joked and relaxed the atmosphere.


    "Brother Yunlong is joking. We are all friends and brothers. Even if you join my camp, you join as friends and brothers. So you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Qi Tianyu or Tianyu. Don''t call me zhutiandi. That''s too strange."


    Although Qi Tianyu knows that Qi Yunlong is joking, he also feels that there is something wrong. After a long time, the relationship may become estranged. So it''s better to be brothers, just like the people in Qinglong forbidden area. In this way, the relationship is harmonious and easy to communicate.


    "Well, brother Tianyu, let''s go now!"


    Qi Yunlong looked at the serious appearance of Qi Tianyu. He couldn''t help laughing. He had no choice but to promise.

 Chapter 2140

    Qi Tianyu was taken by Qi Yunlong, and soon arrived at the meeting hall. There were more than 20 strong men of the level of quasi emperor. These were the backbone of the Xuanwu forbidden area. Of course, Qi Yunhu, Qi Wu and others he had seen before were also among them.


    Only when they come over, most people see themselves and stop what they are doing, but there are still some people who are still talking about something.


    "Cough, everyone, be quiet. Let me introduce to you. This is Qi Tianyu, the one who will take us out of the forbidden area in the future. As for his life experience, I don''t have to explain it to you! It''s really a model for our generation to have such a wonderful attitude


    Qi Yunlong saw that there were still some people who would continue to discuss, so he could only remind them. After all, Qi Tianyu had already come. If they still talked like this, they really did not respect Qi Tianyu. If they talked about Qi Tianyu behind his back, it would be bad.


    "Well, since they like to discuss, let them discuss. I''m not in a hurry. When they all stop, I''ll continue!"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t get angry because he knew that his reincarnation was bound to make everyone confused. Since they were willing to discuss themselves, it showed that they wanted to join their own camp and longed for integration. In this way, Qi Tianyu was also happy to see it.


    There are more and more people who don''t speak now, only a few of them don''t notice. However, with the reminder of others, they don''t speak at last. When they stop talking, their faces are blushing. After all, Qi Tianyu has been here for a long time, and they are still discussing. It''s really a shame.


    Qi Yunlong is a little angry. These people have already finished reminding themselves, but they still can''t let them stop talking too much. It''s enough to make such a thing happen now.


    "Don''t be rigid. You can say whatever you want. If you don''t know, you can also ask me. Qi Tianyu doesn''t like the matter of superiority and inferiority. As long as we are members of one camp, we are a family. We don''t need to divide the superiority and inferiority. You can discuss it if you want!"


    Qi Tianyu saw that some of them were embarrassed, so he came out to help them and told them not to be rigid. In this way, he could let them understand that he was a person who did not stick to one pattern, and let them feel his closeness.


    "Well, let''s get down to business first! Let''s not discuss it any more. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s invite Zhutian emperor to say something! Tianyu, say something


    When Qi Yunlong heard Qi Tianyu say this, he admired his mind very much. But he heard that many people were discussing Qi Tianyu''s last life. Those secrets were poured out, and Qi Tianyu didn''t get angry. This made Qi Yunlong look at it with new eyes. However, we can''t say it again. No matter how big a person''s mind is, it''s limited. So don''t worry about those who have a mind Try to challenge his limit, if you really touch the limit, it''s too late.


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. You must have known who I am. Yes, I''m Zhutian emperor. Although I''m reincarnated, my memory is not lacking. As for the authenticity of my identity, Qinglong forbidden area has been recognized. You must have got the news, so you don''t have to doubt me. This time, I''ll come I''m here to fight for you. I hope you can join my camp. "


    "To tell you the truth, my plan is to concentrate the power of the four forbidden areas and the four dynasties in my hands, and then fight against heixuan. All the four dynasties have followed me, and the Qinglong forbidden area has been subordinated. If you are willing to join my camp, even if you have completed most of it, maybe you don''t believe in my strength, but you don''t have to bear the burden Heart, I''m only 25 years old in this life, and my strength has reached the level of perfection. "


    "And the real fighting power is the high-level quasi emperor. It can be said without modesty that my talent in this life is more powerful than that in the previous life. In nine months, I will become the great emperor. At that time, I need your help. I am very moved to hear brother Yunlong say that you are willing to join my camp, but I hope you are willing to join me. That''s the only way, Qi Tianyu thinks that you really want to follow me, so I hope you can show your attitude again. "


    Qi Tianyu also said these words again. He knew that these people should be voluntary. He said this only to build up a good feeling. This is the way of controlling the army. Although he didn''t like to work hard, he still had to do some things.


    "We are willing to be loyal to you, follow you, overturn the dark and save the world!"


    "We are willing to be loyal to you, follow you, overturn the dark and save the world!"


    "We are willing to be loyal to you, follow you, overturn the dark and save the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, Qi Tianyu was also excited. His method was really effective and successfully aroused their fighting spirit. Now they have been completely conquered by themselves, and the Xuanwu forbidden area has been included in his pocket.


    "Well, I''ll keep your affection in mind. We''ll be brothers in the future. I just hope you can have a good practice in these nine months, and then we''ll go to the battlefield. Let''s kill black Xuan''s minions together for the sake of the world."Qi Tianyu was also quick to strike while the iron was hot, so that everyone could listen to his own words while they were excited. However, it was also a kind of warning. They stayed in the Xuanwu forbidden area for too long, so that their cultivation did not decline, but their combat power did decline a lot.


    This is not good news. You know, heixuan''s men have been practicing all the time, and their strength can''t be underestimated. If they continue to be lazy, even if they are willing to go out with themselves, they will die at that time. In this case, they would rather not let them join their own camp.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone is also angry and fighting spirit is high. They are all infected by the atmosphere driven by Qi Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry! I''ll take care of this. I don''t want to let these brothers go out to die in vain. Now that we''ve decided to follow you, let''s set up a banquet and celebrate! "


    Qi Yunlong is also very satisfied with Qi Tianyu''s performance. In the past, he heard that the emperor Zhutian was not good at employing people. But now it seems that there is a rumor that there is only a dark mystery. It''s really sad to blame him for his unkindness. But today, they are not the dark mystery generation.

 Chapter 2141

    In the past, heixuan, regardless of his friendship, framed Qi Tianyu to death, but they would never do so, because if they had been heixuan''s generation, they would have had the same bad taste and joined his camp. Why do they have to live here for thousands of years.


    At that time, they knew the truth and didn''t want to work for a mean person, so they chose to avoid it. Today, they choose to follow Qi Tianyu again. They will follow him faithfully because they recognize Qi Tianyu. They think Qi Tianyu is a kind and loyal person, and they are also.


    "Well, that''s good! It''s just that I have to bother brother Yunlong. This is your mansion. You need to prepare for it. "


    Qi Tianyu was also very happy to accept the Xuanwu forbidden area. He certainly would like to hear Qi Yunlong say so. After all, there are only friends on the wine table. As long as they drink wine, everyone will have nothing to talk about. They just joined their own camp just now, and now it''s a good time to have a drink.


    "What brother Tianyu said, this is my place. Naturally, I want to do my best. Apart from joining us, you found Xuanwu pearl for us. This is a great credit. Naturally, we want to thank you very much. Tonight, if we don''t say anything, we won''t get drunk or return!"


    Qi Yunlong was also very satisfied with the result. He gave the Xuanwu forbidden area to Qi Tianyu, and he put a lot of things down in his heart. Qi Tianyu was right. Heixuan would not give up. If the Xuanwu forbidden area did not join Qi Tianyu''s camp, he would have to wait for his death. Now, with Qi Tianyu, they have at least the ability to fight to complete such a thing A good thing is worth celebrating.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We are also very excited, because it has been many years, and we have not had a good gathering. Now we can have a good gathering. Although these antiques meet in private, there are not many. What''s more, so many people get together together. Naturally, they are very happy about this gathering.


    A group of people said and laughed and came to the restaurant. Although the architectural style here is somewhat rural, the building area is not small. The restaurant is still very large. Qi Tianyu estimated that it can accommodate at least 50 people to eat, and the emperor, who is only 20 people, is more than enough to eat here.


    After they arrived, they also joined the table one after another. Seeing that there were some dishes on the table, Qi Tianyu understood that Qi Yunlong should have prepared them earlier. It seems that he has a heart. No wonder he can be the leader of the forbidden area. Without two brushes, he won''t be like this.


    After they quickly entered the banquet, they also drank and talked about the past. They also toasted Qi Tianyu one after another. Fortunately, they had lived in the mountains for a long time and had already stopped drinking spirit wine. Otherwise, even ten Qi Tianyu would have been drowned.


    However, even if it is spirit wine, Qi Tianyu will not refuse it, because he is very happy today. Qinglong forbidden area and Xuanwu forbidden area have been converted. Next, there are still two forbidden areas left. He can finish the task by himself. In more than three months, he has already finished about half of his plan, which is fast enough. If there is no accident, it may be more than one year Before that, I said it''s not certain that I can go back within eight months.


    I''ve been out for a long time. The last time I wrote a letter to my family was the last time my parents came to Zhongzhou. Because they were worried about themselves, they asked the people of Tianyan to send a letter. I just wrote a letter to them.


    After so many days, he never contacted his family again. Thinking of his parents and wives, Qi Tianyu felt bitter. He missed them so much, but he couldn''t go back because his plan and task had not been completed. How could he leave here?


    If you want to see them quickly, you can only quickly complete your planned tasks and improve your strength. Only in this way can you really stay with your relatives forever.


    Qi Tianyu and others are also drinking too much. They are bragging to each other and talking about everything. Sometimes they will say what happened to Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu is not angry. He will go to listen to what they say and correct what''s wrong with them.


    Qi Tianyu is not a person who does not dare to face the past. His memory of the past is very clear, so he wants to kill heixuan to avenge himself and seek justice for the rest of the world.


    People drink a lot, and most of them walk in vain, but this is also the result that they don''t use their own spiritual power to turn it into wine power. If they dissolve it, they will have nothing, but they won''t use spiritual power to dissolve it, because they are eager for that feeling. If they really do that, it''s better not to drink.


    By midnight, people were a little tired of drinking, so they went back in twos and threes. Now that they have decided to follow Qi Tianyu and leave the Xuanwu forbidden area, they will have a chance to get together in the future.


    Besides, Qi Tianyu said that he didn''t need them to help him now. He just needed them to help him when he needed to. At other times, they were still on standby in the Xuanwu restricted area. In this way, they could just get used to it, so that they wouldn''t know nothing when they came to the outside world. At the same time, it''s time for them to re cultivate their practical experience, and make up for the lost lessons after so many years It''s too late.In the end, many people left, and the rest were in twos and threes. They were really drunk. Qi Yunlong was not drunk. He wanted to watch you, so he couldn''t rest. Seeing them like this, Qi Yunlong asked his servant to send them back.


    It''s late at night, so it''s time to let them go back. Otherwise, the family will worry. At the same time, it''s not far from their respective homes, so they don''t have to stay here. In the end, Qi Tianyu, Qi Yunlong, Qi Yunhu, Qi Wu and others are left in the whole restaurant.


    The reason why he left them here is that Qi Yunlong has some things to explain to them. As for others, he can let them go back. After a few days, he is ready to urge everyone to practice.


    Qi Tianyu also uses Xianli to melt all the wine. He knows that Qi Yunlong may have something to do with them, and he just needs to consult him about something, so he dissolves all the wine.


    With the operation of Xianli, the paralyzed body began to recover gradually. Some of Qi Tianyu''s unconsciousness also began to recover. His eyes gradually became clear. Finally, he completely recovered and his mind was very clear.

 Chapter 2142

    "Second brother, Tianyu brother, Qiwu brother, you all wake up! I have something to discuss with you! "


    Seeing that all the people were gone and only a few of them were left, Qi Yunlong spoke directly to let them sober up and talk about things.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Qi Yunhu and Qi Wu replied in unison that both of them were powerful and powerful. In a moment, they recovered.


    "I''m sober now. It seems that brother Yunlong left us here for some other purpose. If you don''t know what brother Yunlong wants to talk about, you might as well say it directly!"


    Qi Tianyu also asked directly. He wanted to ask Qi Yunlong what happened. In this case, he could just ask him about the news of the white tiger forbidden area. Li Qing once told himself that the four forbidden areas are a linear contact way. That is to say, the green dragon forbidden area can exchange information with the Xuanwu forbidden area, and the Xuanwu forbidden area can exchange information with the white tiger forbidden area. Naturally, the white tiger The penalty area is connected with the rosefinch penalty area.


    If Qi Tianyu wants to know the news of the white tiger restricted area, he must ask Qi Yunlong. He is the leader of the restricted area. When he contacts the white tiger restricted area, he is already manipulating it. Like Li Qing, he should also know the general location of the white tiger restricted area.


    "Ha ha, well, brother Tianyu is a wise man. As you know, when we joined your camp in the Xuanwu forbidden area, we naturally had to listen to you. But now there is one thing I want you to help. Do you remember earlier today, when you first came here, brother Qiwu wanted to kill you? Of course, this is just a misunderstanding. The reason is that I asked you to stay here The reason for that. "


    Qi Yunlong is also straight to the point and doesn''t hide anything. He has decided to follow Qi Tianyu, so naturally there is no secret to hide. Let''s just say it, and this time, he wants Qi Tianyu''s help.


    "Brother, this is not good! After all, it''s our own family business. We don''t need any help from outsiders. Although brother Tianyu is not an outsider, his business is very busy. If you ask him to help you, you may delay his journey. "


    When Qi Yunhu heard Qi Yunlong say this, he knew what Qi Yunlong had entrusted him with, but he thought that he could handle it by himself, which was no more than bothering others. After all, it was about himself and Qi Wu.


    "Yes! District Master, if brother Tianyu bothers about this, it''s really our fault! "


    Qi Wu said the same thing. He also felt that Qi Tianyu didn''t have to intervene in this matter.


    "Brother Yunhu and brother Qiwu don''t have to talk about it any more. I''ve already said that we are a family. Your business is my business. If you don''t delay, your business is important!"


    Qi Tianyu also guessed one or two things. Judging from their performance at that time, some things were really tricky. However, since Qi Yunlong proposed it, he naturally wanted to help.


    "Well, since brother Tianyu is so cheerful, he''s not polite. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with him. I don''t trust my younger brother. I''m not satisfied with him. He hid me in the forbidden area for a thousand years. Today, he just came back. It''s all because of one thing, that is, the loss of our family''s treasure a thousand years ago."


    Qi Yunlong was also very satisfied when he heard that Qi Tianyu had agreed directly. He didn''t see the wrong person, so he told Qi Tianyu what he had entrusted, and at the same time, he told Qi Tianyu about what happened thousands of years ago.


    Even a thousand years ago, there was a receptionist in the Xuanwu forbidden area. He was a strong man with high accomplishments. After hearing his name Qi Tianyu, he was also familiar with it. He was called Leidi, and he practiced the thunder skill.


    Qi Yunhu''s grandson and Qi Wu''s granddaughter met each other for the rest of their lives. Unexpectedly, the east window incident happened and Qi Wu ran into them. Qi Yunhu''s grandson was sentimental and sentimental. Seeing that his granddaughter was cheated by Qi Yunhu''s grandson, he was very angry and ordered his granddaughter to leave Qi Yunhu''s grandson .


    But I don''t know that Qi Yunhu''s grandson and Qi Wu''s granddaughter really love each other. In order to be together, they stole Qi Yunhu''s treasure house, stole the Xuanwu pearl, and then left the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    However, a few days later, Qi Yunhu''s grandson and Qi Wu''s granddaughter, who were ordered to smash Qi Qi''s Spirit card, should have been killed by others, and all the people who got the news. They also searched one after another, but after searching all over the forbidden area, they didn''t know where they died. However, surprisingly, another elder was missing. After searching all over the forbidden area, they were not found.


    At that time, they had some doubts, but they didn''t think that they really left the Xuanwu forbidden area and thought they were hiding. But as time went on, people''s doubts became deeper and deeper.


    At last, Emperor Lei died, and the lost elder''s life card was broken. Then we found out something big happened. Qi Yunhu went to see if xuanwuzhu was in the original place. When they arrived, they found only one letter.


    It was left by Qi Yunhu''s grandson. The letter says that they really love each other, but they are not tolerated by their elders. There is no way. In order to stay together forever, they can only do this and leave the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    After reading the letter, Qi Wu was also heartbroken. As for Qi Yunhu, he fell into a state of madness. In the end, Qi Yunhu disappeared. Today, thousands of years later, Qi Yunhu completely understood and came back here. However, no one knew what happened in those years. Because there was no Xuanwu bead, they could not go out to investigate, so everything became a mystery."Oh, so it is. I just don''t know what brother Yunlong needs me to do? If you need me to help you investigate the real murderer, I''d be more than happy. "


    Qi Tianyu also sighed. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened in the Xuanwu forbidden area thousands of years ago. It made Qi Tianyu see the power of love, but it was a tragedy of love, which made people feel sad.


    "That''s not necessary. Brother Tianyu doesn''t have to worry about it. When the time comes, I''ll ask Yunhu to send you out. I just hope you can take care of him in the outside world. After all, he hasn''t been out for ten thousand years. It''s hard to avoid that some people who don''t adapt to the outside world worry about him, so I ask brother Tianyu to help him!"


    Qi Yunlong also said his request, which is what he has been worried about. Although he has become the great emperor, family affection is something that he can''t give up all his life. Qi Yunhu sometimes has a dead head and is stubborn in doing things. It''s easy to be framed. He doesn''t want to lose his second brother because of this.

 Chapter 2143

    "I see. It''s easy to say that. Since you have followed me, I don''t want to see any of you get hurt. Although my strength is not so strong now, I''ve been outside for a long time. I should be able to help brother Yunhu."


    When Qi Tianyu heard that it was so simple, he seemed to think more about it. However, he was willing to intervene in this matter. After all, if he helped them, he could build up his own prestige and give benevolence to them. This is the way of kings.


    "Thank you, brother Tianyu. It''s so good, so I can rest assured. Brother Qiwu and second brother, I''m leaving you here today just for this matter. As you know, this matter is the knot in your heart and must be solved. But brother Qiwu, you''ve been the core of the forbidden area all these years. If you go out to solve the problem, it may lead to chaos in the forbidden area We just joined brother Tianyu''s camp. The people below may be a little panicked. At this time, you need to go and stabilize them. So he decided to let his second brother investigate the matter. What do you think! What''s the objection! And you, second brother, are you willing to do it? "


    Qi Yunlong was also very happy to hear that Qi Tianyu was willing to help. At the same time, he also told everyone about his decision. Of course, he also asked them for their opinions. After all, for this matter, if we can let them solve it a little bit more, we can just get rid of the knot.


    "I''m willing to listen to the village head''s decision. It''s my duty to share my worries for the forbidden area, but I hope brother Yunhu will thoroughly investigate it. Our grandson can''t die in vain! "


    after thinking about it, Qi Wu decided to give up this opportunity for the sake of the overall situation, although he was not reconciled. Qi Yunlong was right. These days, the forbidden area not only needs all the people to practice, but also needs to stabilize people''s mind. After this great change, the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area also need to adapt, and this time is even more inseparable from him.


    Besides, Emperor Yunyu should have known that he was the real culprit in the investigation.


    "Elder brother, I will try my best to investigate this matter. For the sake of my grandson and the granddaughter of brother Qiwu, I must find the real murderer and kill him myself. It''s revenge for them and let them die."


    Qi Yunhu was also very excited when he heard that. After waiting for so many years, he finally had the opportunity to do so. With the entrustment of elder brother Qi Wu, he strengthened his mind.


    "Well, you must find out about this matter. You should also check the cause of death of elder Qi Feng and Leidi. If you don''t find elder Qi Feng''s body and Lingyuan in the forbidden area, you may be out of the forbidden area. You should check it. You must solve the Millennium mystery of our Xuanwu forbidden area."


    Qi Yunlong gave another explanation and asked him to investigate the cause of death of Lei Di and Qi Feng. After all, they were also two strong men of the rank of quasi emperor. It was a pity that they died without knowing it. Finding out the cause of death and avenging them were also what Xuanwu forbidden area should do. After all, they were also members of Xuanwu forbidden area. Besides, Lei Di was also a meritorious official guarding the entrance, so we can''t do it I''m so depressed.


    "Yes, I will certainly solve the mystery that has puzzled us for thousands of years. Please rest assured that I will live up to my great trust."


    Qi Yunhu also realized the importance of this matter, and his way of speaking became dignified. This time he was serious.


    "Well, we believe you. Well, you two are OK. Let''s go down first! Wait, brother Tianyu, I don''t know when you are going to leave! After three days, it''s not that we won''t keep you. It''s because my second brother is an acute man. He can''t help holding some things in his heart. "


    Qi Yunlong is going to let the two of them go down first, but he suddenly remembers that he hasn''t asked Qi Tianyu when he will leave here, so he just asks, so that Qi Yunhu can prepare earlier, and there won''t be any delay at that time.


    "Oh, that''s it! In fact, I have long wanted to say goodbye to you, because I have to go to other restricted areas, so I am ready to start tomorrow. As for staying here, I''m afraid I can''t. although I like the environment here, I don''t have enough time. I''m leaving, so I won''t live here. By the way, brother Yunlong still needs to tell us about the white tiger forbidden area! "


    Qi Tianyu said goodbye when he heard Qi Yunlong''s words. The Xuanwu forbidden area has been accepted, and there is no need to stay here for a long time. Although it''s very late today, there is not much time for his own plan, so he has to leave early.


    "All right! In this case, I''m inconvenient to keep you. Yunhu, go back to clean up now! And brother Qiwu, you should go back and have a rest early. I''m not good at the things that you need to worry about and pacify people tomorrow! As for brother Tianyu, just a moment, I have something to discuss with you alone! "


    After listening to Qi Yunlong, he didn''t stop him too much. He knew that the decision made by Qi Tianyu would not go back on his mind. It was something that he had spread all over the four empires in the early years, so he asked Qi Yunhu to go back to clean up. Of course, Qi Wu also had to go back to rest. To stabilize the hearts of the people in the forbidden area, he still needed to make great efforts.


    "Yes, let''s leave first!"


    The two left after saying that. It''s true that they have their own affairs. It''s not too early. They should go back to prepare, especially Qi Wu. They have to appease the people in the forbidden area early tomorrow morning. Although with his strength, it''s the same without rest, they are used to rest. If they don''t rest, they will not adapt."Brother Tianyu, I do know the location of the white tiger forbidden area, but I''m sorry to tell you that I don''t know much about it. I just know the general location, because our four forbidden areas all do this for self-protection. If there is no accident, the news you got at that time is just near your city! And this white tiger forbidden zone is in the extreme west of heaven. What I know is just near Xiaotian city. I really don''t know where it is


    After they left, Qi Yunlong told Qi Tianyu the news of the white tiger forbidden area. Originally, only the owner of the forbidden area was qualified to know about this kind of thing, but Qi Tianyu had accepted the Xuanwu forbidden area and naturally had the right to know about it. At the same time, he didn''t mean any harm to the white tiger forbidden area. On the contrary, what he did was to unite the four forbidden areas and lead them Forbidden area, fight for freedom, overthrow the rule of black Xuan, eliminate their own threats, so he naturally willing to tell Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 2144

    "Well, so it is. I just don''t know how to get to Xiaotian city and whether the district owner has a route. Can you tell me, I''ll save some trouble!"


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu was also disappointed. He thought he could get more information about the white tiger forbidden area from Qi Yunlong, but as he guessed, the information was still so little, and he still needed to find it bit by bit.


    Although some disappointed, but also expected, originally Qi Tianyu did not hold much hope, the self-protection awareness of these restricted areas is too strong, otherwise it will not be so many years, no one found their hiding place, these are their self-protection measures, there is no way, only to go out to find.


    Originally wanted to take advantage of, did not expect to be defeated by reality, it seems that all this is providence! Looking for the four forbidden areas is also a test and training for yourself. In short, it''s not bad. I finished two forbidden areas in three months, and it''s very fast. When I get to Xiaotian City, I''ll let Tianyan help me to look for it. It''s estimated that it will be faster!


    "This! I really don''t have music in my heart. I haven''t been out for a long time. I don''t know how the layout of the outside world is now. You''d better go out and ask! In a word, it should be in the extreme west of the land of heaven. Go out and inquire about it! "


    Qi Yunlong doesn''t dare to say the route either, because the vicissitudes of life have passed for thousands of years. The outside city may not have moved long ago. If he tells Qi Tianyu that he will lose his way at that time, he will not delay his time. If he does so, he will not help but deliberately create traps.


    "Well, then, I''d better go out and ask. By the way, have you received the message from brother Li Qing?"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly remembered that he had been here for a long time, but he had forgotten about the problem. He was a little frightened. If he didn''t know the secret agent, he might have been exposed. He just didn''t know whether Qi Yunlong had given it to others. If he gave it to the secret agent, it would be over.


    "Yes, of course. Otherwise, how can we believe in your identity? After all, they are your subordinates. We believe they will not admit it wrong. So we don''t doubt you. What brother Tianyu cares about is about the traitor! Don''t worry! I''ve checked it carefully. There is no spy in the forbidden area. "


    Qi Yunlong knew what Qi Tianyu wanted to ask, so he answered him directly. Looking at his anxious face, he seemed very worried. Let him know directly! Lest he think more.


    "Well! It''s better not to have a traitor. Otherwise, if I''m exposed, there will be a big problem. If I have an accident, I''ll be alone at most. If you''re exposed, it''s a disaster. I don''t want to involve you. In this case, I''ll feel guilty. But fortunately, you checked in advance. Did you send that black crystal down? The white tiger forbidden area also needs to be checked Once again, black Xuan''s traitors are all pervasive, which is really hard to prevent. "


    Qi Tianyu was relieved after listening to what Qi Yunlong said. Now that he has been checked, he is not in danger of exposure. But I don''t know if he has passed on the black crystal stone. Although there is no secret agent in the Xuanwu forbidden area, it doesn''t mean that there will be no secret agent in the white tiger forbidden area. It''s best to take preventive measures.


    "It has already been sent. If there is no accident, they should have started to investigate. The four forbidden areas will certainly attach great importance to the affair of the traitor, so you don''t have to worry about it, but then I will write another letter to persuade them to accept you. This is also my gift to you!"


    As early as after the initial investigation, Qi Yunlong passed on the things according to Li Qing''s letter. The four forbidden areas are both prosperous and harmful. The secret agent is their taboo. As soon as he gets the news, he passed on the things.


    "What''s the point? As for the white tiger forbidden area, if you help me, will it be against the rules? You''d better not write a letter. I don''t want you to do something that makes you embarrassed. I believe in myself and I can persuade them! "


    After all, Li Yunlong has always said that it''s not proper for him to intervene in the forbidden area. It''s not right for him to say that.


    "Well, I''m not interfering in their internal affairs, but I have some personal relations with the owner of the white tiger forbidden area. This time, I''m just persuading him as a friend. It won''t be too much. It''s also a reward for bringing back xuanwuzhu! You don''t have to worry about me. It''s the business to take all the four forbidden areas as soon as possible! "


    Qi Yunlong was also helpless when he heard Qi Tianyu say that, but he also felt that Qi Tianyu didn''t want to trouble himself and was quite moved. However, he did it to repay Qi Tianyu for returning the treasure,


    "OK! In this case, I''d better be respectful than obedient. In a word, I''d like to thank you for your help. In this case, I have nothing else to do. The night is getting dark, so I''ll leave. I''ll leave tomorrow, and then I won''t come to say goodbye. "


    Qi Tianyu thought about it. In that case, he was dissuaded. Let him do that! Since he won''t feel embarrassed, let him do so. In this way, it will also help him to persuade the white tiger."Well, it''s getting late. You can go back and have a rest! Before leaving, I want you to take care of my younger brother. Although he is powerful, there are too many people in the outside world. He is irritable. If he is cheated, he may be in danger. Now in the realm of the great emperor, it is estimated that he is not all strong. In a word, I''d like you to take care of him. I''m not very grateful! "


    Before Qi Tianyu left, Qi Yunlong told him that he had only one younger brother, so he didn''t want to have an accident with him.


    "Brother Yunlong, don''t worry! I will take good care of your brother. And don''t worry too much. Brother Yunhu is not a child. How can he be cheated so easily? "


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard about it, he was speechless. Sure enough, his eldest brother was like his father, no matter how old he was. However, seeing that Qi Yunlong valued family affection so much, he knew that he was also a person who valued affection and righteousness, and his choice was right.

 Chapter 2145

    "Well, I hope I think too much! It''s also difficult and dangerous to go to the other two restricted areas. Brother Tianyu, please take care. We''ll wait for your notice in the restricted area. Take this Xuanwu keepsake and use it directly as long as you need us. We''ll get the information you sent back, and then we''ll come to you naturally! "


    Qi Yunlong gave his keepsake to Qi Tianyu after explaining everything. It contained a drop of his own blood essence. No matter where it was, as long as the keepsake was activated, he could sense it, get the message, and then rush to it. This was also to let Qi Tianyu call them. After all, they had promised Qi Tianyu that they would help him fight against the dark Xuan, naturally, wants to leave the way of contact.


    "OK, I''ll take this keepsake. In that case, I''ll go back and have a rest first. I won''t say goodbye tomorrow. It''s a bit hasty to say goodbye today, but the future is especially promising. Goodbye is our brother''s day to drink and have fun!"


    Qi Tianyu took the keepsake, and he still wanted to hold it, because in the future, he still needed to call them. Li Qing once attached a trace of spirit to his green dragon token, and now Qi Yunlong is the same, just in a different way. But now he has to leave. It''s too late. Otherwise, he can''t get up, and it takes time to get out of here. If he doesn''t leave earlier, he may delay more time.


    "Well, go back and have a rest early! You need xuanwuzhu to leave here. I''ll let Yunhu take it with you. You can go back safely. When you go out, just remember to shout my second brother. "


    Qi Yunlong heard that Qi Tianyu was going to leave, but he didn''t stop him, because he knew that Qi Tianyu still had many things to do, so he couldn''t delay him. He had better let him leave here earlier to accumulate his strength, and he would have more confidence in shangheixuan.


    "I know, then I''ll go back first!"


    Qi Tianyu said and went back, because it was too late to delay any more.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu went back to his room, cleaned up and had a rest. Today, he has a lot of time to practice, so he doesn''t need to practice any more. Today is really tired, but the harvest is OK. It''s time to relax.


    One night without words


    the next morning, Qi Tianyu woke up. Although he didn''t have a good rest yesterday, the purple Qi in the morning light can''t be wasted. Besides, now he needs Xianli very much, so the pure vitality of heaven and earth can''t be wasted.


    If you want to break through to the realm of quasi emperor, you need to reach the three unique skills: immortal power, spirit power and physical strength. Now you need to cultivate immortal power to the peak and become the peak Immortal King, so you must not miss the practice in the morning.


    Qi Tianyu has been practicing all morning. At last, Xianli has been purified to a terrible level by him. In his meridians, the gurgling stream has become a rushing river. This small river has begun to take shape. If it really becomes a majestic River, its Xianli will really reach its limit.


    At last, Qi Tianyu quit the cultivation, because it''s time for him to leave here. He has finished all his work here. It''s time to go to the next place. At the same time, he doesn''t have much time. When he goes out, he needs to spend a lot of time passing through the swamp, so he doesn''t have to stay here.


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu cleaned up and went to find Qi Yunhu. After all, he needed Xuanwu beads to leave here, and he really didn''t know how to leave here, because when he came, he was confused. As for the way to leave, of course, he didn''t know.


    But Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to worry about this. What Qi Yunlong means is that they used to use Xuanwu beads to go in and out of the forbidden area. It seems that they know the way to go out like the palm of their hand. Therefore, Qi Yunhu can do these things, and Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to worry about them.


    Sensing Qi Yunhu''s breath, Qi Tianyu set out to look for him. However, his position was not far away from him. Soon Qi Tianyu came to Qi Yunhu''s home. Maybe he sensed that Qi Tianyu was coming, and Qi Yunhu appeared directly in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing that Qi Yunhu has already taken his luggage, Qi Tianyu knows that he should have been ready for a long time. He may have been waiting for him for a long time, but he can''t help it. He can''t give up absorbing purple Qi. He doesn''t want to waste the pure vitality of heaven and earth. Besides, he doesn''t have to wait for them when he is in the forbidden area. Now if you ask him to wait for a while, he will be able to repay himself interest.


    "Brother Tianyu is here. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I don''t know if you''re ready. If you''re ready, let''s go! Because the array here is a little strange, especially at night, even if we are sheltered by xuanwuzhu, we can''t do anything. So if we want to leave here, we have to leave during the day. It''s late, or we''ll leave! "


    Qi Yunhu didn''t get angry when he saw Qi Tianyu coming. In his opinion, Qi Tianyu should have been too tired last night and had a little more sleep. This is human nature, and he doesn''t have to care.


    However, he needs to persuade Qi Tianyu to leave here quickly, because the array outside is very strange. At night, those arrays are particularly powerful and attractive. Even if there are Xuanwu beads, they can''t completely shield the influence of the array. Moreover, the most strange part of the array is that it can only transport people to the deep, not to the outside.So I need to leave here at night to catch up with a section of road. At night, I can''t rest and continue to drive slowly. Although it''s a waste of time, there''s no way. Otherwise, I really can''t leave here.


    This is also the experience they have gained through countless explorations. Qi Tianyu ran in by mistake last time. If he went out, it would be very difficult to go out without someone who knew the array to lead the way. Even if he could go out, he would waste a lot of time.


    "I''ve packed up. I''m sorry I''m late, but it''s useless to say that. Since you say it''s better to drive in the daytime, let''s start now!"


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised when he heard that. He didn''t expect that this strange array was so difficult. Fortunately, with Qi Yunhu leading the way, if he was alone, he would be able to go out and waste some time.

 Chapter 2146

    "That''s good! Then let''s leave! Although it''s almost noon now, we can still catch up for a while. At this speed, we can leave here in five days. "


    Qi Yunhu is also very happy to hear what Qi Tianyu said, because he can finally leave here, and he can finally investigate what happened in those years. His grandson died miserably for thousands of years, and he didn''t even find his corpse. It''s really sad.


    "What? It won''t take that long! I remember when I came in, it took me only one day and one night. Why does it take so long to go out now? "


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to hear that. When he came here, he did his best to get on the road. It took him only one day and one night. But now when he went out, Qi Yunhu said that he needed five times as much time, which was a little scary.


    "Oh, here''s the thing. Let''s talk as we walk! Time doesn''t wait for us. We''d better start quickly! "


    After listening to Qi Yunhu, Qi Tianyu didn''t know anything, so he didn''t want to say it here, because there were too many things involved. If he gave him a little bit of explanation, he would not have to start today, because there was too much knowledge and a lot of things involved. After all, it was summed up by the people in the forbidden area for so many years Of course, there are many.


    "Good! Let''s go on the road first. Let''s talk about it carefully on the road. I''m really interested in these things. Besides, I don''t know what kind of things or when they were made? "


    Qi Tianyu is not the kind of person who breaks the casserole and asks to the end. Since Qi Yunhu said so, he also has a lot of knowledge, so it''s important to hurry.


    Soon Qi Yunhu took Qi Tianyu to the altar. This time, Qi Tianyu clearly saw the lines on the altar, which he had never seen before, but they seemed to be left by the ancient ancestors, because they were similar to those that sent the Dharma array. It seemed that he had guessed that everything here should be left by the ancient ancestors Yes, but the vicissitudes of life, in which all the indigenous people have disappeared.


    I don''t know what happened here at that time. There are no ancient buildings here. These houses were built by later people. It is estimated that the only one left in the Xuanwu forbidden area is this altar.


    When I woke up, I was already on the altar. It seems that this is the gateway to the outside world. Since I can come in from here, I can go out from here.


    Qi Yunhu went to the altar and used some techniques. At last, he took out some spirit stones and put them into the bottom of the altar. In a moment, the altar started, and there was a simple atmosphere on it.


    "Brother Tianyu, come on up! This array won''t last long. We need to leave soon! "


    When Qi Yunhu saw that Qi Tianyu was still observing the array below, he immediately called him. Because the altar here was also damaged, it could only be activated for a short time. After a long time, the array would disappear, and it could not be used again in a day.


    Time is fleeting. If he can''t leave this time, he will have to wait until noon tomorrow. For Qi Tianyu and Qi Yunhu, neither of them is willing to delay here, because they have to do their own things, especially Qi Tianyu. Can he delay his time, because three months have passed. If they delay any longer, he will lose his time I don''t know if I can get to Xiaotian city within a month. At the same time, I still need to spend time looking for the white tiger forbidden area. All these need time to support. The so-called time is money, or time is life. He doesn''t want to waste it.


    "All right!"


    Qi Tianyu said that and flew up directly, because he heard Qi Yunhu''s tone was very urgent. It seems that this array is also a bit greasy. Qi Yunhu has experience, so he would listen to him completely on his way out.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu stepped into the altar, with a flash of white light, Qi Tianyu came to the outside, the familiar green swamp. Qi Tianyu knew that he had gone to the outside world.


    "Brother Tianyu, we have come outside. Now let''s go on our way! In the daytime, we will drive together. In the evening, we will drive in the middle of the night. In this way, we can not delay the rest time. It''s a good way! "


    After Qi Yunhu came out, he directly took out the Xuanwu bead, and the blue light bloomed, wrapped Qi Yunhu and Qi Tianyu, so that they were no longer bound by the array.


    "So good! Let''s do it! By the way, I have time now, and I''m bored all the way. Let''s talk about the array here! "


    Qi Tianyu is naturally willing to listen to Qi Yunhu''s arrangement. Obviously, he has been out more than once, and nothing has happened to him now. In this case, everything should be in accordance with his arrangement. Anyway, as long as he can go out safely, what about listening to him?


    "Well, since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you something! Here, the array is changeable, and the suction is sometimes strong and sometimes weak. However, we have studied the array for thousands of years, and we know a lot about it. That is, at night, the frequency and range of the array are very large, which may be the protection of the people in the array. Knowing that at night, it''s easy for people to relax their vigilance and strengthen the array! ""Besides, there are also arrays to transmit outsiders. Of course, the altar used to be not an entrance, but an exit. In the east of the village, there is a Styx River, which is very corrosive. That''s the entrance. So the transmission array in this is to send outsiders to the dead end, but after we go in, After studying for thousands of years, we transferred the coordinates of the entrance to the altar, which is also to facilitate our travel! "


    "As for the origin of this array? To tell you the truth, we don''t know. It''s just that in order to avoid the pursuit of heixuan, we found this place by accident, so we used Xuanwu beads and rushed in all the way. At that time, everyone was very sober and found the poison gas here, so we didn''t fall asleep. But the array still worked. At last, we spent a lot of effort to get away from the river Styx Array, or you will die. "


    Qi Yunhu is also very patient to explain to Qi Tianyu. Although these are the secrets of the Xuanwu forbidden area, Qi Tianyu can now be said to be their leader. For leaders, naturally, they don''t need to hide their secrets, because he has the right to know.

 Chapter 2147

    "Oh, so it is. Brother Yunhu really wakes up the dreamer with a word! This array is really mysterious. I have to say that the wisdom of ancient people is amazing! I don''t know if any of the alchemists who were proficient in array in ancient times have survived. If they exist, we can find them, activate their blood brand, and say that they may not be able to reproduce the glory of that year. "


    Qi Tianyu also sighed after hearing this, because this array is too mysterious and wonderful. If it were him, it would be impossible to mix the array into this. After all, this kind of thing, not to mention without reference from ancient books, has such complicated details, which can''t be made by ordinary people. This array is the ancient alchemist who is good at arranging array and refining tools It also requires a lot of effort.


    "Yes! When we came here, if xuanwuzhu didn''t appear in time to protect us, or our emperor level strength, we would not be willing to die here. It is this forbidden land that has protected us for thousands of years, but this is not a long-term strategy after all. Sooner or later, heixuan will attack here with treasure. Xuanwuzhu is not the only one in the world who can restrain the array This is also one of our wishes to follow you, but most of us are still moved by your integrity, so you don''t have to worry about our loyalty. Most of us in the Xuanwu forbidden area are honest and simple, and we are definitely not the black and dark generation! "


    Qi Yunhu also spoke his mind. Although he is a bit impatient, he still has a deep understanding of some things, especially for joining Qi Tianyu''s camp. He strongly supports it. For so many years, he has been wandering in the forbidden area, not without any harvest.


    He has already seen through the forbidden area and separated from the outside world. After all, it is not a long-term solution. Blindly avoiding will only make the opponent worse. Because when you are weak, the enemy will become stronger and shut himself up. Obviously, he is self-contained and can''t make any progress. Although the level of the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area hasn''t declined these years, their strength is far less than before. This is the reason for laziness Because.


    The death of one''s grandchildren is due to the fact that everyone is closed to the outside world and lacks the ability to deal with emergencies. You should know that if they can go out, their strength is certainly not weak. They are already high-ranking immortal kings. A thousand years ago, there were not many people who could threaten them. Besides, some of those quasi imperial antiques are closed and some are avoiding the world. How can they interfere in today''s society Why does my son die.


    So there is something hidden in all this. In the past thousand years, he thought of many possibilities. Even when he thought of the hand of Lei Di, it was very likely that Lei Di was dissatisfied with the outside world. When he met two younger generation, he felt resentful and saw that they were carrying the most precious Xuanwu pearl, so he killed people and seized the treasure.


    However, both Lei Di and Qi Feng died, which made things Pushuo confused. However, for thousands of years, he kept guessing. He thought that Qi Feng was also famous for his good temper. On the contrary, Lei Di was hot tempered. Because of the cultivation of Lei''s attributes, he had a rather hot temper. It is very likely that Qi Feng found that Lei Di had done something harmful to heaven and reason To stop him, who knows, Lei Di''s strength is strong, both of them die, Xuanwu bead is also accidentally lost.


    "I know that with the help of a group of brothers in Xuanwu forbidden area, we will defeat the ungrateful beast heixuan. Brother Yunhu, please rest assured that I will help you find the clues of that year. To be honest, I have a friend who specializes in intelligence system. With his help, I believe that we can solve the problem quickly."


    Qi Tianyu was also very moved when he heard Qi Yunhu''s words from the bottom of his heart, so he was ready to help him find out the truth of the incident. This is also a favor for Qi Yunlong. He helped himself to talk with the white tiger forbidden area, and asked himself to help Qi Yunhu. Naturally, he was willing to help him. Some time can''t be delayed, but some time must be delayed, Because friends, is their own thing, only in this way, can we really believe in ourselves.


    "Brother Tianyu, is that true? I''d like to thank you in advance. To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about the outside world after I''ve been in the restricted area for so many years. If I''m allowed to investigate by myself, I don''t know how long it will take to find the clues. If I do, it will affect those boys who I go back to practice in the restricted area. I didn''t expect that brother Tianyu and the intelligence agency really admire me! In just over 20 years, you have expanded your power to this point. Following you, I don''t have any worries now! "


    Qi Yunhu was also very happy, because he was still worried about the investigation. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu had intelligence agencies outside, and he was willing to help himself. In this way, he could save a lot of time.


    With the time saved, he can go back earlier and train the people in the restricted area. In the future, he is sure to take part in the war. If he takes part in the war, he will bleed. Where there is a battle, there will be sacrifice. To overthrow a dynasty, he must pay this price. He has no choice. From the beginning, they are ready. But this kind of thing is inevitable, but he can pass Train them, improve their strength, in the future combat, can be better than the enemy, so that you can greatly reduce the sacrifice.


    "Brother Yunhu, you''re welcome. We are brothers. Brother''s business is my business, so you can rest assured! It''s all up to me, and my friends'' men, though not too strong, can''t compare with you, are extraordinary in searching for clues. "Qi Tianyu is very confident about Tianyan people. After all, he has cooperated with them many times. Although their opportunities are not very good, they are still meticulous in collecting information. For things that happened thousands of years ago, only traces of them can be found.


    Moreover, they have been around for many years. They will know more or less what happened in those years. After all, the two quasi emperors and the two high-ranking immortals were all killed one night a thousand years ago, which will make a lot of noise. In this way, it is bound to arouse great repercussions in your city. They will not let go of any strange things for the eye of heaven who is good at recording There must be a record.


    Although there may not be many things recorded, a little is better than nothing. As long as there are, it will be very helpful for the investigation.

 Chapter 2148

    Two people you come and I go, you say me a word, is also said all the way, unconsciously, the sky has been dark down, they both know, night comes, they will be a person to rest, a person to go, so no longer speak.


    Because the danger in the first half of the night is very weak, and the array strength is not high, then Qi Tianyu is the first to go. After all, Qi Yunhu has experience and can easily deal with the strange things in the second half of the night. Qi Tianyu may be unfamiliar when he goes out for the first time. If he is allowed to go up like this, he may not adapt to it. He is easy to make mistakes because of confusion. After a while, he will be happy We''ll have them assigned.


    Qi Tianyu gets the Xuanwu pearl, while Qi Yunhu enters a space secret treasure. Because he has to go on his way in the middle of the night, he has to rest first. There is no need to push and shout at this time. This kind of thing is natural. If Qi Yunhu is allowed to go on his way alone, it will cost a lot. In this case, Qi Tianyu naturally does not want to.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu''s own strength is not low. He also has a responsibility for going out, so he started on his way directly. It was getting dark gradually. Qi Tianyu did not dare to slack off along the way, because he really felt the strong suction, which was still protected by Xuanwu beads. It seems that he was brought back by this suction unconsciously I''ll go.


    Qi Yunhu has explained the fog here to Qi Tianyu for a long time, so Qi Tianyu has temporarily closed his respiratory system, and his body functions are all maintained by his immortal power. As a perfect strong man of the Immortal King, he can keep his breath closed for almost a month, so he has no problem.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu was also bored. While he was on his way, he was also observing the land below. Suddenly, he thought about what was the matter with the green land. Even if there was moss in the swamp, it could not be this color. Originally, he thought that the green land was related to the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    After all, Xuanwu is also blue, but from the chat with Qi Yunhu this afternoon, we found that things are not as simple as we thought. They can hardly modify this array. At the beginning, they modified the transmission location and studied it for thousands of years. If they changed the color of the land, how many years will it take to conquer it.


    What''s more, it''s useless for them to turn the land into cyan, and they may expose their position. People all know that Xuanwu belongs to water, and cyan is his glory. Xuanwu forbidden zone will never do anything that is not conducive to hiding.


    Besides, Qi Yunhu hasn''t said anything about this problem. There is only one possibility, that is, he doesn''t know what it''s like to turn blue here. In other words, when they come here, he will not tell Qi Tianyu if he doesn''t know the truth, because it''s meaningless.


    Then the blue land has some meaning, and I still feel that the things in it are destined to me. If so, I really want to ask Qi Yunhu to see what metaphysics there is in the blue land.


    But now he has a rest, and he can''t ask now. In the second half of the night, it''s time for him to rest. In this way, he can only ask again tomorrow. Anyway, it will take five days to travel, and there is plenty of time to ask him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t take out the xuanhuang Tianbei because it was too expensive to take out. Even if Qi Yunhu entered the secret treasure of space, the perception of the great emperor was very powerful. If he took it out, he might be found.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Qi Yunhu''s character, it''s just that this kind of thing is too mysterious and related to the secrets of the great emperor. People who don''t understand may not be so eager for some things, but the great emperors all know that these things about the way of heaven are the key things for them to be promoted to dominate.


    Everyone has a greedy heart, but some people lock up the greedy heart, and some people have released it. But the cage of the greedy heart is not unbreakable. As long as there are enough interests, the greedy heart can be broken out. At that time, the person will not be the original himself.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety and less trouble, it''s better not to show your wealth. In this way, you can go out safely, and you can''t tear up the relationship with Qi Yunhu for these unnecessary troubles. After all, they are still their own allies. In this way, you can let them help you in the future.


    Soon after midnight, Qi Yunhu came out of the secret treasure of space. He has almost had a rest. He is going to take over Qi Tianyu''s class.


    "Brother Tianyu, you can go into space and have a rest! The next night, I''ll take you on your way! "


    After Qi Yunhu came out from the inside, he let Qi Tianyu go directly into the secret treasure of space to have a rest. They also agreed in advance, so they didn''t have to refuse too much.


    "OK, then I''ll enter. Be careful!"


    Qi Tianyu gave the Xuanwu bead to Qi Yunhu and entered the secret treasure of space. He didn''t use xuanhuang Tianbei because it would be exposed. If xuanhuang Tianbei wanted to enter the real body, he had to take xuanhuang Tianbei out of his body. In this way, it was very inconvenient. For the sake of safety, he entered Qi Yunhu''s secret treasure of space Inside. In this way, he will not feel suspicious, which is a good way.As like as two peas in Qi Yunhu''s space treasures, Qi Tianyu had to sigh that the old man was really simple. The outsiders, as long as they lived in their own place, would be very luxurious. But the old man was very good. The place he lived in was almost the same as the forbidden area of Xuanwu, but it was not a big problem. After all, he was not a tourist. It''s going to be more serious.


    It wasn''t long before Qi Tianyu began to rest. These days, he was afraid that he couldn''t practice easily. The outside world was full of miasma. If he inhaled those things when he was practicing, it would be a bit bad. But it''s not that he couldn''t practice, because he had two taboos in his body, almost inviolable. At most, he would make himself sleepy. He should be responsible for his cultivation, It doesn''t matter.


    Of course, he is also very tired now. After flying over the swamp for so long, he is already exhausted. He would like to have a rest earlier. Tomorrow, he will ask Qi Yunhu what''s the matter with the blue color of the swamp. Thinking about it, Qi Tianyu falls asleep.


    Outside, Qi Yunhu is still on his way. After a rest in the first half of the night, he is also full of energy. Coupled with his strength in the realm of the great emperor, he can naturally fly over the swamp. His speed is nearly double that of Qi Tianyu. Sure enough, the strength of the great emperor can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 2149

    The next morning, Qi Tianyu woke up.


    I saw that it was day and I was safe.


    When he was in the distance, he could see the blue forbidden area in the distance.


    The cyan light emitted from it looks very mild and has a strange sense of familiarity.


    The closer we get there, the stronger the feeling becomes.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Qi Tianhu not far in front of him and said to him, "what do you think about the green forbidden area in front of him?"


    "I don''t know, but I always feel that the smell is particularly bad, and it always reveals a feeling of special danger." Qi Tianhu said slowly.


    Facing each other''s personal views, Qi Tianyu was able to understand, because at the beginning, when they came into contact with the forbidden area, they felt the same way.


    "What''s the next journey?" Qi Tianyu''s realm is not as high as his counterpart''s.


    If you want to get in touch with the green forbidden area, you can''t rely on him alone. You must have Qi Tianhu to lead the way.


    But Qi Tianyu wanted to see that green forbidden area. Maybe there was something to help him.


    "Next, just keep going forward. It''s easy to find. Don''t care whether the blue light is far or near. Just keep going. "Qi Tianhu said slowly.


    "Well, all right."


    Qi Tianhu was a little sleepy. Looking at Qi Tianyu in front of him, he said, "we will encounter all kinds of strange things one day later. Today is the last day to be lazy."


    It can be seen from his tone that the next journey will be particularly dangerous.


    Moreover, from the moment they went in here, Qi Tianyu was able to summarize some useful clues more or less from the words in his tone.


    They go forward again, and one day later, they are active in the unpredictable place, which is full of all kinds of illusions.


    Now they are walking in that direction. On the road, they will inevitably encounter some charming mental illusions.


    Qi Tianyu nodded slightly: "you have been tired all night, go to sleep for a while, the next journey, I already know how to go, rest assured."


    "Well, it''s up to you. "Qi Tianhu is not polite, so he nodded and agreed.


    See Qi Tianhu has returned to the space chamber, and he himself is down to the ground. Up, began to walk up.


    This forbidden area, as soon as it''s day time, starts to change.


    Qi Tianyu''s keen insight made him feel that there must be something mysterious here. However, it was still early, and Qi Tianyu claimed that he had his own body. Naturally, he would not be afraid. There was nothing in the forbidden area. These things were beyond Qi Tianyu''s expectation. As Qi Tianhu said, the blue color was so beautiful The light of the light suddenly far and near, suddenly bright and dark, one looks close to the general, another away from him.


    This made Qi Tianyu feel restless. He didn''t know how to find this place. In addition, there was nothing outside, which made Qi Tianyu feel more and more uneasy. He always felt that there was something waiting for him in front of him. Although he couldn''t tell exactly what would happen in front of him, he had to do the same for tianshi''er Do it.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was walking forward with a confused face, he suddenly felt that someone in his heart was always guiding him, which became more and more intense.


    "It seems that there is something in front of me. In this nihilistic place, the cyan light looks very different. If I don''t make it clear, how can I be right?"


    At this time, he suddenly felt a strong breath of his eardrum. With years of rich experience, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt bad. He pushed his legs and flew to this side.


    After a while, a huge green Beast suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes. The giant beast was huge, and just this collision made a huge crack appear in the barren land behind Qi Tianyu, even the earth began to shake.


    Qi Tianyu immediately became alert. It seems that this beast is said to be guarding this place, just like what Qi Tianyu thought in his heart. However, even if the situation was critical, Tianyu naturally went ahead.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked when the blue beast opened its mouth. However, he had no time to dodge, so he had to stretch out his right arm. The beast suddenly opened its mouth, and its sharp teeth bit Qi Tianyu''s arm.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s practice was so profound that he could not be hurt by such an ordinary holy beast. The other fish just felt a slight pain in his arm. Then he stretched out his left hand to remove the holy beast''s teeth. Then he tore the holy beast in two with great strength."I don''t know how to deal with a beast like you." Qi Tianyu waved his hand as if to crush an ant. It was so simple. His body was covered with blood, but the other fish didn''t care. They bumped up the huge holy beast and then threw it aside.


    "It seems that this so-called void is nothing more than that? This beast is just an ordinary guardian spirit beast. Compared with my holy beast, it''s very different. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that the body of the beast behind him turned into a wisp of blue smoke. The blue light no longer called the name, but slowly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes. It seemed that he really wanted to kill the beast before he could find the green light.


    Qi Tianyu looked directly at the green awn. He felt that he couldn''t open his eyes. But when he thought that his beloved would be cured soon, his heart was filled with satisfaction. Slowly, something similar to black iron fell down under the green awn.


    Qi Tianyu immediately felt that there must be something mysterious about it, but he didn''t care about the danger. He rushed forward and grabbed it.


    "Is this the fictitious green gold in the legend? It just looks like this. It''s just a simple stone." Other and this sentence has not finished, immediately felt some regret.


    Because he felt that there was a huge power in the stone, which seemed to dilute Qi Tianyu''s power. Qi Tianyu immediately dropped the stone to the ground.

 Chapter 2150

    "It seems that this stone can''t be underestimated. I didn''t expect that it would absorb my strength. If you put it on your body safely, you must completely suppress the evil nature of this thing. "


    When he thought about it, he immediately came up with a way. He immediately sat on the ground. The stone was so evil, no wonder it gave birth to such fierce animal spirits.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care about that much, so he immediately took out his big killing move Wan Jian to return to his heart. He saw a huge sword coming out of the nothingness. The sword was shining all around, and then he walked into the stone. No matter how evil the stone was, it couldn''t resist Qi Tianyu''s fierce attack.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the stone was slowly splitting, and there was a small piece of cyan light inside. It turned out that the real virtual green gold was in the stone. Qi Tianyu sighed for a long time, and then slowly put the small piece of virtual green gold away, put it in the xuanhuang Tianbei, and left as if nothing had happened.


    After leaving there, Qi Tianyu was on the right track again. When he got it, he had better not tell Qi Yunhu about it. It''s a precious thing, but it''s foggy. If others know it, they may salivate, and there will be unavoidable troubles.


    It didn''t take long to clean up Xuhua Qingjin. There were still a few hours before midnight. Moreover, Qi Yunhu didn''t know that he had done this big business because he had isolated the secret of space from the outside world when he accepted Xuhua Qingjin.


    In this case, he pretended that nothing happened, or continue to go on! It''s been two days. If there''s another one, according to Qi Yunhu, it will take five days to go out. It''s almost half gone. The color of the land here has become the original color. I don''t know if Qi Yunhu will ask himself.


    Time flies. Midnight comes. Qi Yunhu comes out of the secret treasure of space. As soon as he comes out, he feels the unusual outside world. The color of the land has changed.


    "Brother Tianyu, have you found anything unusual?"


    Qi Yunhu was a little puzzled. After all, things here are really unusual. How can he not be surprised that tens of thousands of years of green swamp has changed its color.


    "Ah! Yes, at that time, I saw a burst of blue light rising from the sky, but I didn''t see what it was, because it was too fast, but in this restricted area, I couldn''t fly, so I didn''t chase it. "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu can''t tell the truth. He can only prevaricate a reason and want to muddle through.


    "Oh, I see. But there has been no movement here for so many years. Now there has been a change. It''s really incredible. Forget it, I''ll go back and investigate these things! You''re tired in the middle of the night, so you''d better have a rest! "


    Although Qi Yunhu had some doubts, he also chose to believe Qi Tianyu. After all, what he said was also very logical. The things here were originally unconstrained, which made people puzzled.


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a rest. You''re still the same. Be safe!"


    Qi Tianyu then went into the secret treasure of space to have a rest. The first world war just now seemed clean, but it also took a lot of effort. Now he is very tired, so he naturally needs a rest.


    Strange to say, after Qi Tianyu took this virtual green gold away from the swamp, the swamp lost its former cyan color and restored its original burnt yellow color. This is exactly what Qi Yunhu was puzzled about.


    It seems that the color of this swamp is influenced by this treasure, but it is also in Qi Tianyu''s expectation. After all, it can be transformed into a treasure of animals. A single piece of green gold can not bear its overflowing power, and the surrounding environment will be affected naturally.


    Out of the swamp, the surrounding environment becomes open in an instant. It seems that this area was slightly affected by the dot array before, not just because of the energy overflowing from the virtual green gold.


    When Qi Tianyu and Qi Yunhu left the smoke barrier, they were naturally free from any bondage, and their hands pinched Jue directly out of thin air.


    even if there was no wind direction, they seemed to be led by a silk thread, leading them to the direction of your city without any nostalgia.


    According to Qi Yunhu''s inference, all kinds of clues point to the city of Guicheng. The ultimate source of the unsolved case in that year was here. Although Qi Yunhu''s grandson is thousands of years older than his own life, Qi Tianyu, after all, is related to him by blood and can''t be ignored.


    Qi Liuhai, Qi Liuhai, Qi Tianyu silently recited the name twice in his mind. The name is not someone else''s, but Qi Yunhu''s grandson. Although the name sounds strange, it is.


    The swamp is not far away from your city. Even ordinary people can''t walk for half a day. For Qi Tianyu and Qi Yunhu, they can''t do anything about it.


    Between these thoughts, the gate tower of Guicheng has appeared in front of our eyes. Although many years have passed, the gate of Guicheng still retains its primitive appearance, and there are still sentries on it, even if people are no longer there.Such a city seems to contain a tortuous story, in thousands of years, witnessed countless families, or separated.


    "Do you think these two silly children are too infatuated? At that time, I didn''t mean to stop them. I just said a few words to the contrary. They ran away for love, but it''s also my fault. If I didn''t say that, Qi Liuhai would not be poisoned by villains.".


    Qi Yunhu slowly drops down while holding the seal formula, and tells Qi Tianyu about what happened in those years. His words are full of regret. However, the past is irreparable. Now the most important thing is to get rid of the clouds and see the light, and find out the real clues.


    "It''s no wonder that you don''t have to blame yourself too much. I have a strong premonition that we can find out the real truth in a few days. I believe that Qi Liuhai can also close his eyes in the yellow spring.".


    Qi Tianyu felt Qi Yunhu''s remorse for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. But he knew that it was not the time to mourn for the past. The important thing was to find a place to protect himself from the influence of the outside world. He could sink down and empty that piece of money for Tian shi''er to absorb.

 Chapter 2151

    "It''s not too early now. We''ve spent a lot of energy on our way here. If we don''t find a place for you to have a rest, we''ll have more time to investigate the most accurate information tomorrow.".


    Qi Yunhu seems to have a glimpse of Qi Tianyu''s innermost thoughts. Before Qi Tianyu asked for a rest, he had already said that, which was exactly what Qi Tianyu meant. So when Qi Yunhu just said something, Qi Tianyu answered.


    "I think this is very reasonable. After all, by this time, most people in the city have rested. We can''t rely solely on us to investigate such information. Sometimes, the information of ordinary people is more accurate than ours.".


    In a place like your city, it''s very easy to find an inn. After all, the flow of people is so large, which is also the most needed demand.


    After the discussion, Qi Tianyu found a larger room. The owner of the inn called it Tianzi No.1. In fact, the area was a little larger, and there was nothing special about it.


    Although he saw the money in the boss''s eyes, Qi Tianyu didn''t care about it. It was more important to find a place where no one bothered him.


    After seeing off Qi Yunhu, Qi Tianyu stands in the middle of the room. Before he repairs Tian shi''er, he still has a big thing to do. If he wants to investigate the news, he still needs to find Tianyan''s people to do it. However, even if these people have good news, they still won''t know that they are in your city.


    Therefore, we need some means to inform them that Qi Tianyu''s wrist turned, like a magic trick, and a jade pendant appeared in his palm. The surface of the jade pendant seemed ordinary, but in the dark it was flashing cold as jade, and the temperature of the room seemed to have dropped by five degrees.


    Qi Tianyu injected a little immortal Qi into the jade pendant. He was very cautious, because it was only a communication object and did not reach the level of treasure, so he could not bear all his immortal power.


    After the injection of immortal Qi, the jade pendant showed unusual changes, and the surrounding space had slight fluctuations, because the light was very dark. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find any changes at all.


    In a short time, the people of Tianyan arrived. They were the same people. Qi Tianyu had met them more than once, and asked them to help them several times. Now he saw them again, and he felt a little good about them.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what I''m waiting for? But we are willing to go to the swamp for you to find out what the Xuanwu forbidden area is


    The person in the leader''s eye of heaven, seeing Qi Tianyu, also remembers that he did not continue his last task after half of it. He said that he gave up halfway. Now when he saw Qi Tianyu calling them again, he thought that Qi Tianyu asked them to go to the swamp to find out.


    "Please get up quickly. The matter of the Xuanwu forbidden area has been solved. I''m just helping my friends to find a clue to an old thing that happened thousands of years ago. I don''t know if you can do it!"


    Qi Tianyu slowly said what he wanted them to do. As for contacting his relatives, he had better wait! We can do other things only when we do the things in front of us well.


    "If we go back to you, as long as you send us the task, we will finish it. We just don''t know if you can provide us with some clues or the time of the incident. We can also start investigating!"


    When the leader of Tianyan heard this, he was also relieved. After all, it was a near death to go to the depth of the swamp. They really didn''t want to go. He was very happy to think of a new task.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now!"


    Qi Tianyu told them the whole story in detail. Naturally, Qi Yunhu told them in advance, so what he said was meticulous and accurate.


    "If you come back, we''ll start the investigation. I''ll leave first!"


    After hearing this, the leader of Tianyan understood it, so he left directly, because he was worried about Qi Tianyu, so he didn''t waste time.


    After Tianyan left, Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu had a rest. They were tired all the way. They just wanted to have a good rest.


    The next day, they also began to investigate. In addition to cultivation, Qi Tianyu and Qi Yunhu went out to investigate together, which can be said to be very attentive. They went to the place where they once got Xuanwu beads, but they got nothing. They went to other places, but they didn''t have any.


    After several days of investigation, Qi Tianyu and Qi Yunhu did not find any clues. These days, they almost searched the whole city, but they still didn''t find anything.


    Even if Qi Tianyu went to the place where he got the Xuanwu bead and investigated for two days, he still found nothing. Although Xuanwu bead has spirit, it doesn''t produce the spirit like Xuanhuan Tianbei. It''s just a little spiritual, and can''t communicate with people.


    It can be said that the spirituality in Xuanwu beads can only be regarded as a treasure''s instinct. They can''t compare with Tian shi''er at all. In this way, they can hardly get any valuable clues. They can only place their hopes on the people of Tian Yan.They know what happened in those years, and they say that they may not be able to find clues from the classics. Qi Yunhu is also very anxious, but he has no choice but to wait here, because they have searched all the places where they may settle down in your city, but they have not got any clues. Now he can only place his hope on the heavenly eye, and he is praying in his heart Tianyan people are really as powerful as Qi Tianyu said. We can find some clues.


    As long as you find some clues, you can find out the truth of that year. In that case, you can go back to work for everyone. Especially Qi Wu, he must have had a bad life in the past 1000 years, even worse than himself. After all, he loved his granddaughter most. He was afraid to drop it in his hand and melt it in his mouth when he was young.


    If he had not loved his granddaughter too much, for her future happiness, and did not want her to associate with his playful grandson, it would not have been like this. Tragedy has happened, so he must hate himself so much, and he is not willing to face the reality.


    Now that his heart knot has been solved, he must have been deeply remorseful. If he can''t find the truth again, not only he, but also his obsession will become a demon. The demon''s life will come to an end.

 Chapter 2152

    So in order to avoid this kind of situation, we should look for it well. He doesn''t care if we waste some time. As long as we can find it, we can do anything.


    Qi Tianyu was a little worried. He had already delayed many days here. In addition, he spent nearly half a month in the swamp. Although these days are quite fruitful, he really has nothing to do here, but he can''t leave!


    At the beginning, I also promised Qi Yunlong that I would help his younger brother and take care of him in the outside world. Although he is very stable now, and there is no such irascible thing as Qi Yunlong said, I can''t go either, because I have promised Qi Yunhu to help him find out the truth of that year. A gentleman has his word and his word is true If you become their leader, you can''t break your faith.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman should do something and not do something. Even if he wasted a lot of time, he still had to wait, because this was the time to win the hearts of the people in the Xuanwu forbidden area. Besides, Qi Yunhu was the second younger brother of the owner of the Xuanwu forbidden area. He thought that the strong man in the realm of the great emperor could help him find his heart knot, which was also a great help to him.


    At that time, his heart will naturally be accepted by himself. How beautiful is that? Qinglong forbidden area is his original subordinate, so I don''t have to worry about him. But they really don''t understand the Xuanwu forbidden area. Although they seem to be gentle and simple, they are still a little worried about their loyalty. After all, they just helped them get back the Xuanwu beads.


    If I helped Qi Yunhu this time, I would have helped Qi Wu and xuanwuzhu to win Qi Yunlong''s heart. In this way, the three powerful figures in the Xuanwu forbidden area can firmly control the Xuanwu forbidden area in their own hands.


    When Qi Tianyu and Qi Yunhu were waiting anxiously in the inn, they finally got the news of Tianyan, which made them almost jump up, because they were really looking forward to Tianyan''s people. After all, Qi Tianyu knew that if they didn''t find some eyebrows, he would not reply to the news.


    "My Lord! Please punish me if I''m late! "


    The leader of Tianyan and Qi Tianyu have known each other for a long time, but they are still polite. After all, Qi Tianyu''s identity is too high, so he has to. In Tianyan, the hierarchy is very strict. Because of this, Tianyan can become more and more prosperous.


    "Get up! There''s nothing to punish. It''s very difficult to handle. We''ve been looking for it for many days, but we haven''t found anything. So it''s not your fault. I just don''t know if you''ve got some clues when you come here today? "


    Qi Tianyu knows why, because he knows the style of Tianyan people. But he has already said that, so he still needs to ask. After all, he has been looking forward to it for a long time. In this case, he still needs to ask.


    "Thank you, my Lord! After our investigation in recent days, we have found some records about the events of that year from those Anthologies in Tianyan. It seems that the place recorded was in the suburbs, not in your city. We have found the wrong place from the beginning. After our careful exploration, it has been locked, that is, in the suburbs in the south of the city, where there seems to have been a war. "


    The leader of Tianyan meticulously said that she got the news these days. Although she was not so sure, she was very close to the place, so he came to inform Qi Tianyu.


    "Oh, there''s such a record. Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now! Brother Yunhu, let''s go with them now and take Xuanwu beads with us! I feel that Xuanwu bead may be of great help. After all, this thing experienced the storm personally in those years. It is said that Xuanwu bead may not be able to restore the scene at that time in that old place. It is reasonable to say that with the precious ability of Xuanwu bead, it should be able to do so. "


    Qi Tianyu is also very happy to hear this, so he is ready to take Qi Yunhu and follow the people of Tianyan to have a look. Since the ancient books in Tianyan library may not be very reliable, and he thinks of the most precious photo, saying that maybe xuanwuzhu is the key to solving the secret of the past.


    soon several people will be there Qi Tianyu never thought that it was far away from the place where he got the Xuanwu bead. That''s why he ignored it. However, it seems that there are signs of scorch here. It seems that there are strong people fighting here.


    However, it seems that it has a long history, but there are still some aftereffects, which lead to the barrenness of grass here. It seems that at that time, this place also experienced a very strong impact, which led to the complete deterioration of the land here. Even vaguely, you can feel the existence of Lei attribute, which is very similar to and consistent with Lei Di''s practice. No wonder people in the eye of heaven get the news.


    This also benefits from the ability of Tianyan. If you and Qi Yunhu have been looking for it, I''m afraid you don''t know when to find it. Fortunately, Tianyan''s click records the location of winter here. Otherwise, you can only find it by yourself. It''s estimated that you can come to this barren place only after you have searched all around your city."How about brother Yunhu? Do you feel all your breath? Or is it the breath of Reddy and others? "


    Qi Tianyu, although he felt the breath of Lei attribute, was not very familiar with Lei di. When he was the earth, he felt that Lei Di was just a little quasi emperor. He didn''t pay too much attention to him, didn''t see his true face, and was ignorant of his breath. But Qi Yunhu was different. They belonged to the same forbidden area and had the same root Yuan, of course, I know a lot about the breath of Reid.


    "Yes, it''s here. I feel the breath of Lei Di, brother Tianyu! It''s really here, thanks to your friends. Otherwise, I really can''t find it. Even if I can find it, it will waste a lot of time. In this case, it may delay everyone''s time, but that''s good. Since we have come to the right place, let''s have a good look! "


    Qi Yunhu is also very excited, and he can''t help shaking when he speaks, because this matter has a great impact on him. Is the knot between thousands of years finally going to be solved? That''s why he''s excited. Although he knows his grandson can''t reappear, if he can figure out what happened at the beginning.

 Chapter 2153

    Only in this way can he find the real murderer who killed his grandson, and it can be regarded as revenge for his grandson, so that he can close his eyes at the bottom of the spring.


    "Well, that''s the purpose of our trip. Naturally, we don''t have to say much. Let''s start to check it now! But what about starting with and checking? Did you leave anything special in the second year? Even after years of erosion, it will not disappear? "


    Qi Tianyu wants to check with Qi Yunhu, but he doesn''t know where to start, so he asks if Qi Yunhu has any special clues? In this case, there is a clue.


    "Well, not really! Because I left in a hurry yesterday, I can''t remember what he took. However, there seemed to be a personal talisman on him. It was made by me. Even after thousands of years, it could not be corrupt. If we could find it, it would prove that he had been here. "


    Qi Yunhu thinks that there is still something that can be used as a clue. After all, he just sensed the breath of Lei Di and his grandson, but he really didn''t arrive. Because his strength is not strong enough, the residual information has gradually lost its trace after thousands of years of corrosion.


    However, I refining personal amulet for my grandson should not disappear. Even if it was broken when someone attacked, it could not be lost.


    "That''s good. Let''s start!"


    Qi Tianyu is also very happy to hear that there is a clue. After all, it''s better to have a clue than to have no clue.


    "Just stand there. I''ll use my secret skill to find my personal amulet. I think I can find it!"


    Qi Yunhu remembered how to summon the talisman, so he asked Qi Tianyu to stand aside and use his secret skill to find what he had given to his grandson.


    With the execution of the Dharma in his hand, some strange things appeared in the air. There was a kind of explosion sound, which appeared out of thin air. However, Qi Tianyu and others still didn''t find anything.


    When several people were disappointed, joy appeared on Qi Yunhu''s face, because he felt his secret treasure. Thinking of this, he increased his spiritual power. In a moment, the light of the Dharma decision in his hand was booming, and the sound of explosion in the air was also growing.


    When Qi Tianyu saw Qi Yunhu doing this, he knew that he might have a reaction. That''s a good thing. After all, if he did this, he would really be able to find the treasure. That is to say, this is the place where Qi Liuhai died.


    In less than a moment, the explosion in the air had gradually disappeared, but Qi Yunhu still did not stop. After a while, with another explosion, a small hole opened in the ground and a yellow light flew straight into Qi Yunhu''s hands.


    "Brother Yunhu, please forgive me. The yellow light just now should be what you are looking for! So, is this the place where lingsun''s meteorite bone is? If so, we should investigate the past. Let the past go with the wind for such a heavy matter! "


    Qi Tianyu saw that Qi Yunhu was a little heavy, and even his eyes were full of tears. It seemed that there was no doubt that he was here, but there was no way. He had to persuade him. If he went into a dead end, it might cause some trouble to his mind.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to see such a result, because all the people in their Xuanwu forbidden area have joined their own camp, and they are serving themselves. If he has an accident, he will break his arm. Qi Tianyu can''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Hoo! Well, it''s here. This personal amulet was refined by me, but it''s still not saved. My grandson, it''s all life! Haier! How miserable you are! My grandfather will surely avenge you


    Qi Yunhu breathed a deep breath and gradually stabilized his state of mind. He understood that his Hai''er had died and could never come back. Even now he was crying heartbroken, he could not change what had happened.


    It''s time to be sad. Qi Yunhu has been sad for thousands of years. This time, when he saw his grandson''s amulet, he thought of his grandson''s voice and smile, so Qi Yunhu couldn''t help his emotions. But when he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he also understood what he was doing this time. Investigating the truth is a serious matter. Only in this way can he be happy I can avenge my grandson and give him justice.


    "Brother Yunhu, don''t worry. Tianyu will help you find out the truth. If you find out who it is, I''m willing to help brother Yunhu!"


    Qi Tianyu also expressed his concern for him at the right time. In fact, he doesn''t need him, because Qi Yunhu''s strength and the people from the outside world are not expected to compete with him! And their own strength, at most, can only fight with the peak quasi emperor, in the face of the emperor, or no ability to fight back.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. Let''s start the investigation! It''s just that I don''t know how to do it. It''s thousands of years since that year. Even if we use the technique of tracing back, we can''t restore what happened in that year. I said here that the thief will never leave any trace. What should we do? "


    Qi Yunhu has regained his sense, so he has considered how to investigate in the face of the current situation. They have not considered this from the beginning, so he has said it now. I hope you can think of a way, that is not necessarily, there is a way to restore what happened in those years."Oh, that''s it! There is really no other way. Do you have one? "


    Qi Tianyu was a little confused when he heard Qi Yunhu say that. They thought about it all the way, but they didn''t think about it. It''s really embarrassing. However, people in the eye of heaven say that they don''t have a way. They can ask them.


    "Lord Hui, we can''t help it, but it''s a vast and sparsely populated place. In the past thousand years, it''s called an ominous place, because it was originally a very busy living area, but overnight, all the people disappeared, leaving only a piece of scorched earth. So many people are afraid of it, even practitioners, and some don''t want to come here. Therefore, with the strength of this adult, we should be able to restore the events of that year through the art of time tracing! "


    After hearing this, Tianyan people have no choice, but they tell a secret, that is, the state of this place thousands of years ago, and give them some suggestions, so that they can use the technique of time tracing.

 Chapter 2154

    "Oh? What else? In this case, brother Yunhu might as well try the technique of time tracing! Although the murderer may have wiped out his own breath, it can''t disappear so thoroughly. Moreover, they also said that there have been few people here for nearly a thousand years, which has little influence on the events here. It''s not that we can''t have a try. Moreover, we don''t have any other way for the time being, so let''s have a try! "


    Qi Tianyu heard that people from Tianyan said that it was not impossible to try this method of time tracing. At present, this method is the best one.


    "All right! Then I''ll try. You all stay away, because if your breath is there, it may affect the application of the art of time tracing! "


    After thinking about it, Qi Yunhu decided to listen to Qi Tianyu and have a try. After all, he is now in a dead end. He has no choice but to be a living horse doctor.


    "Well, in that case, you can start! You guys, let''s step back and don''t affect brother Yunhu''s casting! "


    Qi Tianyu said that he took a few steps back with his eyes. He also knew this secret skill, but now his strength obviously can''t compare with Qi Yunhu. In order to better restore what happened in those years, he naturally needs to do it by himself.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    According to Qi Tianyu''s instructions, several Tianyan people also came out of the venue. They were also looking forward to the powerful people in the realm of the great emperor to use the technique of time tracing.


    After Qi Tianyu and his family left, Qi Yunhu began to use the secret of time tracing. As a series of characters came out of his mouth and floated in the air, his gestures began to work, and the air began to be dignified. In a short time, the weather changed color and became a kind of gray.


    Qi Tianyu and others who stand outside are not affected at all, but Qi Yunhu has been hidden in the gray air. The past events of this place begin to emerge, time begins to retrogress, and has been retrogressive, a hundred years ago! Five hundred years ago! Eight hundred years ago! A thousand years ago!


    When I got there, it was a blank! Qi Tianyu and Qi Yunhu saw all this, so Qi Yunhu crazily increased his spiritual power, but it was still a blank.


    Finally, Qi Yunhu can only give up, because he knows that everything here has been completely erased by the murderer, even if he is working hard, it is just like this.


    "Brother Yunhu, what''s the matter! Did you see anything? "


    After Qi Yunhu received the secret skill, Qi Tianyu also rushed there directly. He didn''t see the result clearly, so he asked the performer what he said.


    "I didn''t find any clues. Everything here has been completely wiped out by the man with the wrong heart. Our method failed!"


    Qi Yunhu said disappointedly, because in this way, the clue is broken, which makes his heart heavy.


    "Oh, so it is! Brother Yunhu doesn''t have to be discouraged. I believe that as long as we persevere, the culprit will be defeated! "


    Qi Tianyu can only comfort him because he can''t do anything about it.


    Just when they were very disappointed, suddenly, the Xuanwu bead in Qi Yunhu''s secret treasure of space broke free from it and gave off a dazzling green light.


    "What''s the matter! Isn''t that right? "


    Tianyan people were also surprised. Although they had seen this secret treasure, they didn''t know that Qi Tianyu had it, and now it''s not Qi Tianyu holding it, but Qi Yunhu holding it, which surprised them.


    "Well, it seems that this Xuanwu bead is going to be released at last. Let''s observe it slowly."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly saw Xuanwu bead coming out. He knew that if he didn''t guess wrong, it was Xuanwu bead that had to give full play to his spirit. Xuanwu bead should have witnessed the events thousands of years ago. In this case, he must have records, and now this is the time for him to perform.


    Sure enough, as Qi Tianyu said, there is a picture in the blue light, which is a scene thousands of years ago, which can be proved by people in the eye of heaven.


    In a busy street, a young man and woman came here and stayed in an inn. They looked like love.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu casually glances at Qi Yunhu and finds that he is already full of tears. However, Qi Tianyu does not continue to persuade him, because Qi Tianyu understands that some emotions must be vented in order to go down better.


    The picture continues to rotate. When they are asleep, a dark shadow suddenly appears from them. It seems that it is Qi Feng, the elder in the forbidden area. However, he is furtive and doesn''t look like a good man, which is not consistent with what Qi Yunlong said.


    and the black as like as two peas in the body, but the face of this man is exactly the same as Qi Yunlong''s face. Suddenly Qi Tianyu realized that the man was a spy! No wonder when looking for the Xuanwu forbidden area, I didn''t find it. It turns out that the secret agent is no longer in the Xuanwu forbidden area.


    Things are still developing. The shadow carefully prepared to take away the secret treasure of Qi Yunhu''s grandson, that is, the secret treasure of Qi Liuhai. It seems that there is Xuanwu pearl in it. At this time, Qi Liuhai''s wife suddenly woke up and saw this scene.Then he yelled, and Qi Banghai was awakened by this cry. It was this cry that made Qi Feng''s intention be seen through. At last, he killed him. In order to get xuanwuzhu, he really did everything, but fortunately, they sent the signal in time.


    Just after the nearby Leidi saw the signal, he rushed over. He was also furious when he saw that Qi Feng had done such a heartless act.


    Asked why he hurt the child, Qi Feng naturally did not cover up and said his true identity. In the end, the two men began to fight, because they had the same strength. The last two fought all night, and the power of emperor zhundi broke out, and all human beings died.


    In the end, they went crazy and both of them died. Only xuanwuzhu recorded all this, then left there ahead of time and hid.


    This is what happened in the past. Seeing this result, Qi Yunhu was also in tears, because he felt that his grandson was too miserable. He became a victim between heixuan and the forbidden area.


    Qi Yunhu is angry. He wants to go to heixuan now, but he is persuaded by Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu tells him that if he can kill heixuan only by one person''s ability, he doesn''t need to go through hardships to persuade the experts in the four forbidden areas.

 Chapter 2155

    After all, he has promised Qi Yunlong not to let his younger brother do stupid things. It seems that he has guessed something. Sure enough, the leader of the forbidden area is not a simple person. Every move he takes is deliberate, but his loyalty to himself should be true, because he has no reason to cheat himself.


    After a few days'' rest in the inn, Qi Tianyu sent two letters to Tianyan. One was written to his family to report their safety, and the other was written to Providence.


    I have been away for such a long time, and I don''t know much about the information from the outside world. The development of the outside world has a great influence on my plan, so I can''t be a quitter anymore. I have to care about it. Otherwise, I will fall short because of these things when I try my best to the end.


    So I have to know the information from the outside world, but I can''t get any more information here. I have to leave first. Because I''ve been here for a long time, especially in the past few days, I have almost no harvest here, and all of them are busy. Fortunately, I helped Qi Yunhu to find the truth. Although he can''t accept it, I believe he can come out quickly with his heart.


    As he decided to leave, he took a rest earlier, so he practiced for a while and went to sleep. Qi Tianyu didn''t forget the matter of the virtual transformation of Qingjin. He just felt that the last time Tian shi''er took Tiandi Qizhen, it didn''t take long. It was estimated that she also needed to digest it, so let her have a good cultivation for some days.


    In a few days, I''m free. Let''s go and have a look at them! These days, although they are busy, but also busy meals are not taken care of, so there is no time to see them.


    In the early morning of Yiri, Qi Tianyu and Qi Yunhu parted. They cherished each other and left each other.


    Qi Yunhu is going back to the Xuanwu restricted area, because there are many things in the restricted area, and when he finds out the truth, there''s no need to delay here. He''d better go back as soon as possible, inform Qi Wu, and let him take care of himself, manage the restricted area with him, and train the boys. In the future, there will be less sacrifice and blood.


    Qi Tianyu, on the other hand, is going to leave here. The white tiger forbidden area is also far away from here. He also needs to make plans early. He doesn''t have much time for himself, and he has been delayed here for a long time. It is estimated that when he gets there, it will take at least four months. Although he has set a one-year period, now he has to make his own plans according to the external conditions. His own plans have to follow the situation.


    Today, Qinglong forbidden area and Xuanwu forbidden area have been accepted by himself. Although it is a very proud and unimaginable achievement for ordinary people, it is not a reason for Qi Tianyu to stop.


    In the Xuanwu forbidden area, it has taken too much time. We need to start to Xiaotian city immediately.


    Because the general location of the white tiger forbidden area is in Xiaotian City, which is not like the place between the swamp and your city. It''s only tens of miles away. I''ll fly for a while with a trick.


    Xiaotian is tens of thousands of miles away from your city. There are mountains, dangerous peaks, wasteland, swamps and so on in the middle. I don''t know how much time it will take.


    If Qi Tianyu had to force himself to fly, he would be able to get there. He would just squeeze all the Xianli in Yuanying, the king of immortals. Xianli is not Chinese cabbage. It''s inexhaustible. Only by absorbing the power in the spirit stone can he recover quickly.


    What''s more, it takes so much time on the road. When we get to Xiaotian city and take another day or two to recover, we will accept the white tiger forbidden area. Even the day lily is cold.


    Qi Tianyu, who is so smart and intelligent, will not do things without wisdom. For such a long way, there is naturally a more convenient way, that is, the city transmission array.


    In the past thousands of years, the array has been constantly developing. From the original, it can only transmit tens of miles to now, it is often thousands of miles away. Of course, in these cities, the largest transmission array can only transmit 5000 miles.


    This means that Qi Tianyu has to plan his route in the past and make a turnover in the middle of the city. However, this is also the best way to get to Xiaotian city in time without too much effort. In addition to using the transmission array, only the emperor level figures in the ancient legend can move between the two cities thousands of miles away.


    Among the nearby cities, Guicheng is a transit hub, because the cities in the mainland are not only large cities like Guicheng and Xiaotian City, but also small cities like Tianhai and Licheng, which surround the two big guys like stars.


    Of course, not everyone can use such an important hub transmission array at will. Not only do we have to pay a certain amount of spirit stone, but also we have to consider the immortal strength of the person who uses the transmission array. The longer the transmission distance, the higher the immortal bearing capacity of the user.


    Over the years, in order to save time, many people have been torn into powder in the space because they can''t bear the strong pulling force in the array.The teleportation array is located in the Lord''s mansion of your city. Saying that it is the Lord''s mansion does not mean that it is the Lord''s residence. It''s only the size of a mansion. It''s just a nickname, just like most people who get the Tao will have their own code.


    Only when Qi Tianyu stepped into the area of the city Lord''s mansion can he have the experience of being personally on the scene. From the outside, there is no special place. They are all buildings made of ordinary bluestone tiles. When he really stepped into them, he found that they contained endless mystery.


    The city Lord''s mansion is originally a place made up by a very large array. The power contained in this array already has the ability to transform objects. The bluestone tiles Qi Tianyu just saw outside are the energy body made up by the overflowing energy.


    It''s no wonder that the building can keep its original appearance in the fading years, because it is not an entity, but can give people an illusion.


    At the center of the array is the destination of Qi Tianyu''s trip. Compared with the outside array, although the area of the array is small, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the outer part of the array is flashing blue light, and the light column contains a string of mysterious language, which is constantly disappearing and reborn, like a constant cycle.

 Chapter 2156

    The pivot array has two hands. Qi Tianyu stealthily uses Xianli to spy on their strength. They are all Immortal King level characters, but they are only in the early days of the Immortal King, and they are extremely unstable, such as taking some elixir or using some treasure.


    Because Qi Tianyu''s immortal power is much stronger than theirs, even if they spy on the guards, they still stand there without knowing it, just like two hills.


    "Shua", the moment Qi Tianyu stepped into the transmission of the array, the picture in front of him suddenly changed, and the surrounding environment was completely different from what he had seen outside before. In the center of the array, there was a round simple stone platform, which can be seen at a glance. It has experienced many years of changes.


    On the stone platform, there are five small holes. According to the arrangement of the four images like Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, the four small holes seem to be far away from each other. In fact, they are all vaguely drawn by the small hole in the middle, merging the four images into a whole.


    In a trance, the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring from time to time in the space adds a bit of mystery.


    "What do you do? Only the fairy king can enter this place. If you are not good at Kung Fu, you''d better go to the nearby short distance transmission array as soon as possible.".


    Seeing Qi Tianyu stepping in, the two guards turned their upper bodies and yelled angrily.


    Qi Tianyu hides his real strength. He doesn''t want to be so high-profile everywhere, because what he wants to do now is related to the forbidden area. It''s better not to let other people know.


    Therefore, in the guard''s perception, he is just a weak person who is one level lower than the Immortal King. He is not qualified to come to this transmission array.


    In this world, the strong are respected. There are too many bullies like guards, so the guards are used to being arrogant and trudging. They don''t know that they are kicking a real iron plate now.


    If they knew the truth, they would kneel down and beg for mercy now, and they would feel regret for what they had just done.


    "I was born in the early days of the fairy king. I can use this teleportation array. Maybe my breath is a little weak just now, so I didn''t show it. Please be more flexible. I''m in a hurry.".


    Although Qi Tianyu was wronged by the two guards for no reason, he didn''t want to make trouble at this point. It''s better not to do more than less. It''s better not to do something out of the way.


    "Hum, is it enough when the Guangxian stage arrives? Do you know how many spirit stones you need to consume to open a teleportation array? Four top-grade spirit stones and one top-grade spirit stone. Let''s not talk about the top-grade spirit stone. Even the top-grade spirit stone is extremely rare now. If you and your younger generation can''t have such a treasure, you''d better leave now, lest we do it. ".


    The guard saw that Qi Tianyu was easier to talk, like a soft persimmon that was easy to handle, so he pushed his nose to his face. With his arrogant voice, he wanted to pout his ass into the sky.


    "After talking for a long time, it turned out that I wanted the spirit stone. I don''t know if it''s enough. I''m in a hurry. I''ll ask you to accommodate me. The extra medium spirit stone has the right to invite you to drink a little wine.".


    Qi Tianyu heard the guard''s words, and his mouth quietly crossed a radian. His mind moved. In front of him, there appeared a pile of medium grade spirit stones with good appearance, and four top grade spirit stones with concentrated immortal Qi.


    In the center of the spirit stone pile, there is a piece of transparent texture on the surface. Through the skin, you can see that the concentration of immortal Qi has reached the level of fog. The whole spirit stone is full of immortal Qi. This is the best spirit stone.


    Originally, I thought that when I finished what the teleportation array asked for the spirit stone, the junior fairy king would retreat because their reward for guarding here for one year is ten pieces of medium quality spirit stone with different products. In such a long time, I have never seen anyone come to dig out the best spirit stone.


    Then the primary fairy king in front of him took out so many spirit stones from the space and said he wanted to give them to him as a reward. In the guard''s cognition, such behavior can only be described as extravagance.


    The guard''s eyes were fixed on the stone. They couldn''t move their eyes. After a while, they finally drew back their eyes. They looked at each other and showed a mysterious smile.


    People''s greed is infinite. Even though Qi Tianyu has given them several years'' remuneration in order to accommodate them, they are still eating the bowl and looking at the pot.


    The guard thought that since Qi Tianyu was able to take out so many spirit stones without changing his face, there must be more spirit stones in his space reserve. Every man is innocent, but he is guilty.


    They think that as long as Qi Tianyu can be subdued, all the spirit stones can be taken as their own. They don''t have to stay in the array as guards any longer.


    One of the guards'' faces suddenly became ferocious. He took down a small stone hanging on his waist and injected a lot of Xianli. Suddenly, the stone released an extraordinary color, showing the color of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple in the air.


    This is a colorful stone. It is usually used as a keepsake of the array. It only needs a little magic power to open or close the array easily. Because the guards are guarding here all the year round, this keepsake is always placed in their hands to prevent foreign enemies from invading the array and doing damage.At that time, the array behind Qi Tianyu was instantly closed, and this space degenerated into a completely independent existence. If we don''t use the colorful stone to open the array inside again, even the quasi emperor level figures can''t use Xianli to open the array outside.


    Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly sank when he saw this situation. With his intelligence, he almost instantly guessed the meaning of the two guards. He must be plotting his best spirit stone, and if he wanted to do something wrong, he would really be an ordinary primary fairy king.


    Today, I guess I''m really going to break up here. The evil of human heart is perfectly explained by the two guards. However, this is exactly what Qi Tianyu means. After the array is closed, I can break the contact with the city Lord''s house, so that I can safely exert my real strength without being discovered by a third person.


    At this time, the guard didn''t expect that things had developed beyond their control. Instead, he was wearing a cold smile on his face. He just wanted to stimulate the strength in his body and subdue Qi Tianyu as soon as possible.


    One of the guards exudes the air of green smoke barrier, and the whole person steals into the strong smoke. Between the changes, he can vaguely detect the five poisons swimming in it.

 Chapter 2157

    It turns out that he is the Immortal King of the poison way. How can such a person be the guard of the upload array? This is not the dry son of the city Lord! Think about it is really possible, otherwise how can you get into it? It''s a real relationship! But if you think about it carefully, it''s impossible to practice this kind of skill if it''s the dry son of the Lord of the city! Maybe it''s not like this. Maybe it''s the illegitimate son of the elder of the Lord''s mansion!


    Qi Tianyu was still guessing. However, he frowned when he saw such a vicious skill. In a moment, he thought about what kind of person practiced what kind of skill. His heart was so corrupt that he could not get used to any decent skill.


    The other guard turned into the shadow of snake and turtle, giving people a very heavy feeling, as if there was a hill pressing on his head.


    The two guards had been dazed by the spirit stone, and they had no sense. They were fully using their skills, and they were speechless and filthy. They rushed towards Qi Tianyu with an irresistible momentum.


    "It''s really troublesome. Today, Quan Dang has eliminated the harm for the people." seeing the momentum of the two people, Qi Tianyu didn''t panic at all. Instead, he gave a cold hum. They didn''t pay attention to these two people at all, even the corners of their eyes were not mixed.


    At the moment, he no longer hid his strength. In an instant, the whole person''s momentum was greatly improved. The perfect immortal power of the Immortal King swept out, and the surrounding space fluctuated for it. It seemed that he could not bear it.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu turned out to be the fairy king, the two guards were stunned. The attack slowed down, but then they attacked Qi Tianyu again.


    Because he has already shot, and the space is completely closed, there is no turning back. He can only stick to his head. Maybe he can work with two people to successfully defeat the perfect character of the fairy king.


    Although they have done their best, it is far from enough to defeat Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have the patience to spend any more time with these two people. After a deep thought, the immortal moves, the yuan secret skill starts!


    Qi Tianyu''s original Immortal King''s momentum once again improved, and gradually rose to the level of quasi emperor.


    At this moment, cracks appeared in the space, and the sky was shining with a powerful breath, as if pouring gold. Between Qi Tianyu''s hands and feet, there was a white dragon flying around his body, making the sound of lightning and thunder.


    Facing the two guards flying in the air, Qi Tianyu raised his hand slightly, and a big immortal hand appeared in the air, holding the bodies of the two primary immortal kings with infinite power.


    According to the common truth, the Immortal King''s body has been nourished and strengthened by the immortal Qi, and the strength is already very high, which can be described as invulnerable and inviolable.


    But even so, under Qi Tianyu''s gentle and empty grip, which reached the level of quasi emperor, the bodies of the two guards seemed to be like a piece of thin paper. They were destroyed by the grip force and suffered endless pressure.


    Finally, the pressure reached a critical point, and the guard''s body could not bear it after all. It completely turned into powder, and then disappeared in the space cracks caused by the too strong immortal force.


    In the long years to come, they will wander with the flow of space, which can be regarded as a kind of baptism for their sins in this life. Everyone has the opportunity to atone, but the way is very different.


    After solving these two problems, Qi Tianyu also stopped practicing yuan''s secret skill as soon as possible. After all, this secret skill of pulling out seedlings to encourage and forcibly raising the rank to a higher level can''t last long.


    There seems to be a difference between the Immortal King and the emperor, but it contains the change of geometric multiple, not only the amount of immortal power, but also the purity of immortal power, from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Although the secret of the universe is still infinite, it only takes him a short time to realize it.


    Qi Tianyu regained his spirit a little. Qi Tianyu regained his spirit from the tiredness of his secret skill. Now is the best time to go on the road. In this independent space, he didn''t even have a little bit of immortal Qi, and the speed of his recovery is extremely slow.


    So it''s better to hurry to the destination of this hub transmission array, Tianhai city. I don''t know the danger of this independent space. Anyway, it''s not suitable to stay for a long time.


    With this in mind, Qi Tianyu picked up the pieces of spirit stones on the ground, which were originally intended to bribe the guards. Now they don''t need them, and they can''t be wasted here. After all, spirit stones are money. They can''t be used as Chinese cabbage. They don''t need them for no reason.


    Put away the Zhongpin Lingshi, and now there are only four pieces of Shangpin Lingshi and the top grade Lingshi that are still spraying Xianli.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the four top-grade spirit stones were attracted by the four corresponding small holes on the stone plate as if they were conscious of their own initiative. According to a certain rule, they were spinning towards the small holes.


    There was no difference in the timing when the stone fell into the four small holes. It was completely embedded in them at the same time. I had to marvel at the mystery of the design, because Qi Tianyu didn''t control all this, but set the direction before.All he did was just pushing the boat with the current.


    "Ka", a clear sound from the top of the stone plate, the four spirit stones perfectly fit with the small hole, completely return to the original position, and all kinds of mysterious patterns and Sanskrit began to appear above the stone plate.


    However, the light was still a little dim. The main reason was that he lacked the most important core in the middle. Qi Tianyu knew this in his heart, so he didn''t waste his time. Instead of using Xianli, he picked up the best spirit stone in his hand and stuck it into the groove in the middle.


    The design of all this is so exquisite. The last piece of the best spirit stone seems to insert the last golden key to open the treasure house. The whole transmission array lights up in an instant and bursts into dazzling light.


    Starting from the groove in the upper left corner, the images of each beast appear at the top. The lifelike posture is like living in front of your eyes. After the appearance of Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque Xuanwu, the middle position slowly shows the posture of a unicorn from the beginning to the end.


    Then it combined with all the images in front of it, and the degree of fit seemed to be in perfect harmony. Without any repulsion, it turned into a small white light floating in the center of the transmission array.

 Chapter 2158

    Qi Tianyu was very familiar with this and knew what the white light group was for, so he didn''t hesitate at all. He just stretched out his hand and pressed it on the white light group, allowing the white light to spread from his fingertips to other places, slowly wrapping his whole body.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to maintain their will in the space undercurrent when transmitting, because the speed of the space undercurrent is so fast that people faint before they have time to think.


    But Qi Tianyu''s mental power is strong enough compared with others, so he can still see the scene in the turbulent flow of electricity.


    Space is like a pool of water. There are numerous vortices on it, but it''s not as simple as swimming. After all, every vortex may be a turbulent flow in space. If one is not careful, it will be taken away from the previous direction.


    However, the power of this array is powerful enough. After all, it was set up by the ancient emperor level figures.


    Before he could think of anything else, Qi Tianyu had already stood in another transmission array, which was much simpler than the hub transmission array.


    But it didn''t affect Qi Tianyu''s mood. After all, it was a gratifying thing to arrive at Tianhai so soon.


    After he calmed down, Qi Tianyu found that outside the teleportation array, two guards were looking at him in shock, as if they were primitive people who had never been civilized, so they felt very strange.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t a flower grow on my face?" Qi Tianyu shook his palm in front of them, and gathered their attention back.


    "No, we don''t dare to peep at the adults, but we haven''t come out of this transmission array for a long time, so we haven''t slowed down for a while.".


    Awakened by Qi Tianyu''s shaking hand in front of his face, the two guards responded and bowed their heads to answer Qi Tianyu''s question in a respectful tone. It was as if the identity of fairy king was out of their reach.


    How could the difference be so great? Qi Tianyu met a greedy and vicious guard in a few minutes. Now he suddenly faced such a polite guard, and suddenly he didn''t adapt.


    However, after he spied on the cultivation of the guards, he understood why they respected the Immortal King so much, because the highest rank of them was just the most common real immortal.


    The gap between the true immortal and the Immortal King is as big as the broadest Grand Canyon. Therefore, this attitude is normal.


    "Tell me, is this Tianhai?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyes and said to one of the guards, although he could judge from the surrounding environment and the guard''s Fairy steps that it was a small city.


    However, for the sake of a sound plan, he thought it was better to confirm it. After all, there was so much turbulence in the space. In case he could send himself to a place where he didn''t shit before his brain could react, wouldn''t everything he had planned before be in vain?


    "Shangxian is right. This is Tianhai city. Your arrival really makes us shine here.".


    Although the question Qi Tianyu asked was not nutritious, the identity of the fairy king was there. The two guards were still very patient and answered him word by word. The words were full of worship and respect.


    After all, the distance between the real immortal and the Immortal King is still too big. Generally speaking, it is equivalent to the difference between a general and a soldier. If the real immortal''s immortal power reserve is a * then the Immortal King''s immortal power is a vast ocean with no boundary at a glance.


    "At last, I''ve arrived at Tianhai, and I''ll arrive at Xiaotian city after two turns." Qi Tianyu thought silently in his heart, and a happy arc was hanging on his mouth. After all, the taste of staying in the space turbulence of ultra long distance transmission array is unbearable for anyone.


    Even for Qi Tianyu, he didn''t want to experience the second time. In this way, at least there are legends that there are creatures that can survive in the turbulence of space. Qi Tianyu didn''t think so before, and thought it was nothing strange.


    However, he didn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because he was in the mountain. When he really experienced all this, he found that it was not as simple as he imagined.


    "Nuo, this is your reward. It''s hard to stand guard here. Buy some wine.".


    Qi Tianyu is the kind of person who knows his kindness and rewards others. If others respect him, he also respects others. Although to a large extent, the two guards respect him because of his status as an Immortal King.


    But he has just experienced two morally corrupt guards, forming a strong contrast with these two people, playing a foil role, it seems that these two people are particularly good.


    Qi Tianyu finished his words, and his hand flashed. There were two more pure Zhongpin Lingshi. This time, he didn''t take out too many, because he didn''t want to repeat what he had just experienced.


    However, he was surprised to see that when he took out two spirit stones, the guard didn''t respond at all. He even looked at himself with strange eyes, as if his behavior was out of tune with the environment here."Isn''t Tianhai a small city, and the guards of Zhenxian level don''t even pay attention to the medium quality spirit stone?" Qi Tianyu was very confused, but he didn''t say it directly. He was ready to take back the two spirit stones. Since he couldn''t get into other people''s eyes, he should not take them out to shame.


    When Qi Tianyu was ready to use his mind, one of the guards spoke. He spoke very slowly, but his words were very clear.


    "What is it? Is it a strange treasure?" the guard''s face looked curious and pointed to the two pieces of medium-grade spirit stones that contained immortal Qi and were about to be collected by Qi Tianyu.


    ¡°¡­ This is Zhongpin Lingshi. Haven''t you seen Zhongpin Lingshi? "Qi Tianyu felt a little surprised. After all, Zhongpin Lingshi is just like Chinese cabbage. In the storage space, there are also Lingshi like hills piled there.


    At this time, he also understood why the two guards didn''t accept the gifts they gave them. It was not that they looked down upon Zhongpin Lingshi, but that they had never seen anything so precious.


    "Zhongpin Lingshi! There is such a pure immortal power. "Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the guard''s face suddenly burst out with an expression of great desire. For them, the only thing they usually contact most is the inferior spirit stone.

 Chapter 2159

    In Tianhai City, only the upper immortals who have reached the level of Immortal King can come into contact with such things as Zhongpin Lingshi. For them, it is a matter of gratitude that they can usually use inferior Lingshi with good quality.


    "This "Is this really for us?" one of the guards said in a slightly trembling voice, with a sense of disbelief, as if to accept a rare treasure and dare not speak rashly.


    Seeing the guard''s appearance, Qi Tianyu laughed instead. It''s really a simple place. A piece of medium-grade spirit stone can make them excited for a long time. If they know that there is such a good thing as the best spirit stone, will they faint directly.


    "Of course, but I have a request that one of you should act as my guide and lead me to a place where I can eat and stay in Tianhai city.".


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to worry the guards too much, and he was afraid to hurt their self-esteem if he gave them directly, so he casually put forward a simple and not excessive request.


    In this case, let the guard feel that this is the exchange of labor, there is no sense of uneasiness.


    "Of course, I''m familiar with this place. I grew up in Tianhai city. Even if you want to find the most remote shop, it''s hard for me.".


    The skinny one of the two guards, when he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, stood up excitedly, as if what Qi Tianyu said was his best field.


    "Well, then you, take me to the inn. These two spirit stones are yours." Qi Tianyu is really a little tired. After all, the use of Yuan secret arts consumes a lot of immortal power and physical strength, which makes him feel very tired now.


    As he spoke, Qi Tianyu controlled the two spirit stones to fall into the hands of the talking guard. In his hands, the crystal light was reflected, and the color was bright.


    What surprised him was that the greed of human nature completely disappeared from the guard. After receiving the two spirit stones, he gave one of the larger and purer medium quality spirit stones to his companion without hesitation, and left the bad one for himself.


    "Shangxian, let''s go. I''m ready. Just give it to my companion." after finishing this task, the guard turned to face Qi Tianyu and said with respect, as if it was his greatest honor to be able to work for the Immortal King.


    Qi Tianyu took a deep look at him, but he didn''t continue to waste time. He directly mentioned that he had little immortal power left, and took this real immortal into the air.


    Even if there is no more strength, taking a person to fly is still as simple as eating and drinking water.


    But Zhenxian doesn''t fly like this. Where has he ever tried this feeling? So the guard is shocked from the beginning to the end. He exclaimed that there is such a magic skill, how can he not do it.


    However, this process did not last long. Qi Tianyu and his guards fell down on the gate of Tianhai city.


    A bird''s-eye view of the whole city, even if the gate tower is not very high, you can still have a panoramic view. After all, compared with the previous expensive city, Tianhai city is still much smaller. If your city is regarded as a city, then Tianhai city is a small village.


    If Qi Tianyu speeds up his flight with all his strength, he can make a circle around the city without breathing at all.


    Although Tianhai city is very small, sparrow is small, but it has all kinds of internal organs, and all kinds of facilities are very complete.


    Under the leadership of the local guard, Qi Tianyu managed to find a nice looking inn. Compared with other buildings, it covers a large area and has two necessary places: a restaurant and an inn.


    After taking three pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi from the innkeeper, the innkeeper directly emptied one floor of the whole inn to provide a quiet environment for Qi Tianyu.


    This makes Qi Tianyu have to sigh that money really can make ghosts push the mill. Spirit stone is not omnipotent, but it is absolutely impossible without spirit stone.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want so much, so he went straight to his room. All the way, Qi Tianyu was also very tired. In addition, some unpleasant things happened on the road made him even more haggard. So after entering the inn, Qi Tianyu was ready to have a rest. Along the way, he also took time to practice for a while. Now, he would not practice. He had better have a rest. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow!


    All night long.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu got up to practice. The morning light spread all over the courtyard. Qi Tianyu also quickly absorbed the purple Qi in the air. These days, he has not practiced well, let alone absorbed any purple Qi. Now he just has time. In this way, he can practice well for a while, so that he can have a good rest.


    The endless purple Qi, absorbed by Qi Tianyu crazily, is temporarily stored in his seven meridians and eight veins, waiting to be cultivated by Qi Tianyu. This is a way of cultivation that he has been using all the time. It is just like this that his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds.Qi Tianyu is the latter. His talent is amazing, which can be seen from his immortal King robbery. Moreover, he works hard and practices almost every day. But these days, he is busy, so he only delays a few days.


    However, it''s not a big problem. It''s a combination of work and rest. These days, with a lot of self-cultivation, Qi Tianyu should be able to make up for what he lacks. Qi Tianyu is now trying to break through to zhundi, but he still needs to take his time. After all, he needs to break through his immortal power, spirit and body to the top.


    It''s not necessary for the emperor to break through the mystery of the body, but for him, it''s not the first time to practice the mystery of the body Only in this way can we become the strongest quasi emperor.


    Although he is now in the realm of a fairy king, he can go beyond the level to kill and kill the high-level emperor, but all this is because he has used yuan''s secret arts, which are foreign things. Qi Tianyu understands that when it comes to the real birthday duel, all foreign things are useless. Only when his strength is really strong, can he be really strong.

 Chapter 2160

    It''s not a long-term solution to rely on foreign things. Moreover, it''s impossible to improve your strength all the time. When you become a quasi emperor, Yuan''s secret arts will be greatly reduced. When you become a great emperor, it''s estimated that your strength will be very little improved.


    The secret art of Yuan Dynasty is complete, and there is no room for improvement. However, this is only Qi Tianyu''s guess. After all, the second half of the secret art of Yuan Dynasty has written the notes on it, so it is the normal routine for the secret art to end, unless there are other chapters or secret skills.


    In this case, there should be no more. After all, the last level of Yuan''s secret arts is already at the cost of consuming one''s own life. It''s impossible to find a higher price, so yuan''s secret arts should be like this.


    Even so, Yuan''s secret arts are very abnormal. If they can work at the level of emperor, Qi Tianyu has lived in this world for two generations, and he has never seen anyone else have such secret arts.


    The last layer of Yuan''s secret arts introduces that it consumes the essence and blood of its own life to improve its strength. But once it is opened, it can''t be stopped until the host dies. This can be said to be the forbidden art in Yuan''s secret arts. The cost of performing it is really terrible. Qi Tianyu thinks that he doesn''t need to use it like this all his life.


    So now he''s still practicing hard and trying to improve his strength. At that time, he will defeat heixuan openly and easily. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu begins to absorb the purple Qi in the morning light.


    Until two hours later, Qi Tianyu stopped absorbing the purple Qi. The purple Qi in the morning light was very thin. The purple Qi stored in the seven meridians and eight veins would not disperse, but it would disperse slowly. But now the purple Qi he could absorb would not disperse, so Qi Tianyu didn''t need to continue to absorb.


    Now he should seize the time to refine the purple Qi, otherwise, when the purple Qi is completely lost, he will absorb it in vain.


    Qi Tianyu urged Ziqi of seven meridians and eight meridians with xuanhuangjue and qingtianjue, because this time, Qi Tianyu wanted to try another way of cultivation, that is, let the violent vitality of heaven and earth in Ziqi be guided by qingtianjue, start to refine his meridians, and finally make it wider and stronger through xuanhuangjue''s participation.


    In this way, you can make it easier to improve your Xianli. No matter the quantity reaches a certain level, or the quality reaches a certain level, you should be able to easily reach the peak of Xianli.


    Qi Tianyu guides Ziqi into action. Although he has been restrained by qingtianjue, he still lets Qi Tianyu scream. Fortunately, he has already used his array. Otherwise, people outside think that there will be a murder here?


    Although the process is very painful, but Qi Tianyu really feel the benefits, it is a sense of strength growth. Because in this indistinct, his potential has been stimulated, and the cells of his whole body are active. Qi Tianyu''s xuanhuang immortal body, which has not been loose for a long time, has become loose. This makes Qi Tianyu happy.


    Once I was still worried, how to improve the strength of my body? Now, qingtianjue has reactivated the strength of his body again. In this way, he can continue to practice xuanhuang immortal body.


    After practicing seven meridians and eight meridians, Qi Tianyu guided purple Qi to the three meridians of heaven, earth and man. This is his most important meridians, and it is also the nearest place to Yuan Ying, the Immortal King. There is a great risk in doing so, but Qi Tianyu is also struggling. He knows that if he can''t overcome this difficulty, he may encounter more difficulties in the future. In this case, he is the only one Do not do two endlessly, take this opportunity to reshape the three veins of heaven, earth and man.


    An hour later, Qi Tianyu finally completed the refining of all the meridians. For a moment, the flow rate of Xianli in his body was also much faster. However, there was too much vitality in heaven and earth contained in purple Qi. After washing his meridians, there was still a lot of purple Qi left. Qi Tianyu could not let it dissipate in vain, because it was hard for him to absorb it, so He used the fairy King Yuanying to absorb all the purple Qi.


    Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, absorbed purple Qi and transformed all the Qi of heaven and earth into Qi Tianyu''s unique immortal power. I don''t know why. After all the tendons and veins were strengthened, those purple Qi seemed to have lost a lot of violent power. In this way, the transformation of Yuan Ying, the Immortal King, was very fast. In a short time, Qi Tianyu was almost cultivated.


    Qi Tianyu was also very happy to feel that the immortal power in his body had improved. However, he felt that he was still not tired of cultivation. It seemed that he had a long rest these days. In that case, let''s practice a little more!


    So Qi Tianyu began to stabilize his state. After practicing for nearly an hour, Qi Tianyu suddenly remembered that his empty green gold had not been given to Tian shi''er.


    Because I was very busy at the beginning, and I was worried that Tian shi''er might not be able to digest it, so I didn''t give it to her for refining. But fortunately, it has been a long time, and I just have time now. I''d better take this opportunity to give her the virtual green gold to see if she can recover quickly.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu settled down and was ready to enter the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, but he didn''t stop practicing, because although he practiced all morning, he still didn''t feel tired.In this way, he can''t waste his time of cultivation, so Qi Tianyu is ready to let the body continue to cultivate, and then let his true spirit enter the Immortal King Yuanying.


    In this way, you can do two things at the same time. Soon, Qi Tianyu''s true spirit went directly into the Immortal King Yuanying, and then directly into the xuanhuang Tianbei.


    Walking in a familiar place, Qi Tianyu did not appreciate the environment of other places. Instead, he went directly to the position of Tiandao space, because tianshi''er once said that she could not recover at present, and it would take half a year at the fastest.


    So she should still be here, but this time, it''s not necessarily that she can fully recover within a month after absorbing the virtual immortal gold she brought. At that time, she can have a good chat with her, so that she won''t feel guilty. After all, tianqing''er and she are injured because of herself, so these days Zi, Qi Tianyu has been looking for secret treasures and wants to recover them quickly.

 Chapter 2161

    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu also thought of Tian Qing''er. Although he gave him a broken sword, it was also a part of him, but he didn''t know how much he had recovered.


    However, it seems that both of them should not wake up completely, otherwise, they would have informed themselves, so they need to continue to work hard to find the remains of Xianjin and Taiqing Tianjian.


    This time, he brought Xu Hua Qingjin, saying that he may not be able to make Tian shi''er recover, but Tian Qing''er is still sleeping. It seems that he still needs to work hard to find out. It''s important to go on the road, but he can''t miss the chance on the road.


    Soon, Qi Tianyu arrived at the place where Tiandao space is located. When he arrived here, he was glad to see that Tiandao space has grown up a lot again. Because in this way, he was relieved. Tianshi''er and Tiandao space were originally one, and they were born with each other. If they were both prosperous, then Tiandao space began to grow up, which means that tianshi''er is also prosperous Almost recovered.


    "Oh, my God! are you there Can you hear me? "


    Qi Tianyu shouts out loud, because he wants to wake up Tian shi''er who is sleeping. After all, he wants to give Xu Hua Qingjin to her, so he must wake her up.


    "Well, brother Tianyu, is that you?"


    This time, Qi Tianyu didn''t answer him as he did last time. Instead, Tian shi''er directly heard what Qi Tianyu said and responded to him.


    "It''s me, Tianshi. Are you better recently? Oh, by the way, I found a treasure named Xuhua Qingjin. I don''t know if it has any effect on you! "


    Qi Tianyu is also very happy to hear Tian shi''er''s reply, but he knows what he''s doing, so he tells Tian shi''er directly about the fact that he''s getting the virtual green gold.


    "What? You''ve also got Xuhua Qingjin. You''re a monster. Of course, you''re useful to me. It''s rare that you''re so devoted to me. It seems that you''d better get hurt! "


    Tian shi''er sighed, but his voice had almost recovered. He was not so weak. He just lacked some vitality, so he joked.


    "Bah, bah, bah! What hurt! I won''t allow you to do this again. After so long, I always have a knot in my heart, so you don''t want me to feel guilty again! "


    Qi Tianyu quickly bah bah bah, after all, it''s too bad luck to say that. He doesn''t want to let them hurt themselves any more.


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. It''s not fun at all. I''m tired and need to shut down. You can turn the virtual green finance into gas and send it to me quickly!"


    Tian shi''er is really tired, and her vitality is greatly damaged. Naturally, she can''t communicate with others for a long time. This time, she has the strength to speak, but she has accumulated so much strength.


    "OK, then I''ll give you Xuhua Qingjin now!"


    Qi Tianyu immediately used his own life Linghuo, which was not the first time he had done it. Of course, Qi Tianyu was familiar with it, and soon turned the virtual green gold into gas, which was then transported to the space of heaven.


    "Well, I got it. Go back! I want to have a good recovery, and don''t take any chances to find Xianjin for me. I''m almost fine. In a month or so, I''ll wake up, and then you can play with me! "


    Tian shi''er tells Qi Tianyu about her situation, and then her voice is silent. She goes to shut up. Because this communication has consumed her accumulated physical strength, so now she can only choose to use virtual green gold to recover.


    "Take care of yourself. I hope you''ll leave early."


    Qi Tianyu said and left, because Tian shi''er was closed, and he had nothing else to do here, so it was time to leave.


    However, Qi Tianyu did not leave the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, because he had to go to see tianqing''er. After all, he is the same as Tian shi''er for his own serious injury, so I can''t forget him.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu set out and smoothly entered the inner world of Taiqing Tianjian and the bottom of Kunlun mountain. Unfortunately, he could not go to the place of reincarnation. There was a cliff there, which hindered his way.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to shout a few times, only to find that no one responded. Finally, he waited for a while, but no one responded. Qi Tianyu understood that tianqing''er probably didn''t wake up, so it''s useless to shout again. Let''s stop here today! I think it''s time to go back to the outside world.


    After leaving the inner world of xuanhuang Tianbei, the true self came back to the noumenon, and Qi Tianyu also woke up. Now he has absorbed a lot of Xianli, but there is still a gap from the peak of Xianli. This time, all the things he had to do in xuanhuang Tianbei were basically completed. One thing is that he didn''t visit his precious disciples My brother.


    Linger is a good child. She is smart and cute. She likes it very much. But if you go to find her now, you will have to delay some time. These days, you are very busy. You''d better go to see her later!


    When the time comes to bring her food, she will not blame herself. Thinking of food, Qi Tianyu touched his stomach, which also felt extremely empty. It seemed that he was hungry.Although it is not necessary for him to have a meal, even if he is allowed to have a meal for a month, there is no problem at all. After all, he has formed the habit of eating. If he doesn''t eat a meal, he always feels that there is something missing.


    It''s still a very busy scene in the restaurant. Basically, there are no free tables. Well, eight or nine waiters put their scarves on their shoulders and serve food everywhere with their dishes.


    When he saw Qi Tianyu coming down the stairs, the shopkeeper had a long time to respond. He ran to the bottom of the stairs with a smile on his face and was ready to meet any request of Qi Tianyu with the most enthusiasm at any time.


    "What does Shangxian want to do? If you want to practice, I know there is an aura spring in Tianhai. Although it''s rare for you, it''s better than nothing. It will make your body more comfortable.".


    The shopkeeper has been running a restaurant for so many years, and he has already developed the ability to observe words and colors. He knows what kind of people he meets and what kind of words he says. Therefore, he recommends Lingqi spring to Qi Tianyu, an immortal like him.


    "No, I''ll just practice with spirit stone. You can find me a table and serve me good wine and food. I''m a little hungry.".


    Qi Tianyu appreciated the shopkeeper''s enthusiasm, but it was not what he wanted, so he declined his kindness and asked the shopkeeper to arrange something to eat.

 Chapter 2162

    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the shopkeeper didn''t show any unimaginable meaning on his face. Instead, he made a quick response. He quickly waved to a man and asked him to go to the back and tell the cook to take out all the best ingredients and make a table for Qi Tianyu.


    After the explanation, he personally led the way and took Qi Tianyu to a very delicate position next to the counter. The table was different from the others, but it was completely made of precious Huanghua pear wood. It is said that this kind of wood not only has a light fragrance, but also has a certain auxiliary effect on the cultivation of Xianli.


    "People will send good wine and dishes to you when they are ready. They are already speeding up the production. Please go to the immortal. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you. If you need anything, just call me at any time.".


    When he took Qi Tianyu to a place, the shopkeeper bowed away with an apologetic face. He was afraid that Qi Tianyu would be troubled because he was too attentive, which would have a negative impact on his mood.


    However, the other diners around were very kind to Qi Tianyu. After all, it was the first time that the shopkeeper went to dress a person himself and so respectfully. This was a picture they had never seen before.


    After a while, all the dishes on the table were ready. Maybe the shopkeeper himself joined in the food making, so that the speed could be ensured. However, the wine was bitter for other guests. Because the back kitchen all served Qi Tianyu, the speed of serving wine and food to them stopped completely.


    But the guests didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, they could make the shopkeepers like this. The respectful people must have a different identity. They didn''t say they could afford it.


    As for shopkeeper Qi Yu, one of the reasons why he didn''t pay attention to his happiness was that he didn''t have such a good attitude.


    All this still comes down to two words, that is, the spirit stone. If there is no spirit stone, even if you show your identity as a fairy king, you can''t let the shopkeeper dress yourself so attentively.


    The guests next to him were not always interested in Qi Tianyu. After a while, they turned their attention back to the food on their tables and continued to talk and laugh.


    But between their jokes, Qi Tianyu heard something he was interested in.


    The voice just came from the table not far from Qi Tianyu. There were two men sitting on the table. One of them was dressed in gorgeous clothes, white and elegant. At first sight, he was a child of a rich family, while the other was rough looking, not as delicate as the one next to him, but he was a man who was really immortal.


    The two of them are discussing about an auction. Originally Qi Tianyu thought that there would be no high-level auction in the small city pool in the sea of heaven, but Qi Tianyu was surprised that they revealed that there were quasi imperial treasures in the auction.


    This made him interested. After all, zhundi level treasures still have a certain effect on him, and they are not useless. Even though he already has xuanhuang Tianbei, the more the treasures, the better.


    No cultivator will be bothered by too many high-level treasures.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t sit still when he was interested in something, because he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and wanted to know what it was immediately.


    "Pa", he put his chopsticks on the plate where he put down the food and wine, the whole person was like a silk thread pulling on the top, and he stood up directly without exerting his hand.


    It can be seen that the promotion of the immortal level is obvious for the enhancement of physical fitness and physical strength. Qi Tianyu even thinks that it is not necessary to use any immortal power of Yuanying, the Immortal King, to bring down the people of the real immortal level.


    Of course, the premise of all this is based on the real immortal who fought with him. There is no yuan secret skill like him. Otherwise, he will still be hammered head on.


    However, the secret arts of Yuan Dynasty are not the cabbages of rotten streets. It''s hard for an ordinary real immortal to have them. After so many years of training, Qi Tianyu has not found a real immortal level that can equal the Immortal King.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu himself should be put aside for all the impossible things. After all, he always does almost impossible things. Fighting at a higher level is not just like eating and drinking water.


    After standing up, Qi Tianyu didn''t hesitate. He went straight to the table of the two people who were talking. He was very friendly and said without any airs.


    I''m sorry to disturb your interest. I''m curious about the auction you mentioned. If there is any reliable information to provide, I''d appreciate it. These two pieces of Chinese spirit stones are a little gift.


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, the voice of the two people''s conversation suddenly stopped, and the real immortal''s face suddenly showed a trace of impatience, because in the place of Tianhai, his real immortal''s perfect cultivation has been regarded as the upper class.


    So eating or other things will be respected and respected by others. After all, this is a world of strength.It is because of this that he has developed a proud character. In his mind, no one dares to disturb him when he is eating. Now someone not only interrupts him when he is talking about the nature, but also wants to inquire about things from him, which is tantamount to forcing tiger whiskers.


    The man turned his face in disgust, his mouth trembled slightly, and he thought that he had already heard a lot of words in his head. He was ready to show his courage and dignity to the opposite person who had dinner together.


    But when his face turned completely and Qi Tianyu''s whole figure appeared in his vision, he immediately took back his arrogant appearance, because he recognized at a glance that this was the one who had just been welcomed by the shopkeeper himself.


    Even when I came here, I didn''t enjoy the treatment of the rank of guest of honor, but this person can get it. His status must be different.


    This true immortal has been struggling in the sky and sea for many years, but he has learned a lot from observing his words and looks. Therefore, he is usually proud, but he has not lost his mind. He usually bullies the weak, but he also chooses the soft persimmon to handle it. Where he should be counselled, he can still be counselled every second.

 Chapter 2163

    "Please sit down and let the waiter come and add a stool and a pair of chopsticks so that I can speak to you slowly.".


    Qi Tianyu watched the real immortal''s face change from elation to gloom and then to enthusiasm in a few breaths. He couldn''t help sighing that these people in the market can really observe what they say. Even he can''t change his mood many times in such a short time. It''s a very difficult thing.


    However, Qi Tianyu thinks it''s a good proposal to sit down. Standing there, the two people look up to themselves, but they need to look down on them. Neither side is very persuasive and it''s not convenient to talk. It''s wiser to sit down and talk, which helps to understand the auction more clearly.


    "There''s no need for food. I''ve just had enough to eat at my table. You''d better tell me something about the auction." Qi Tianyu felt anxious to know what he was interested in, so he politely refused Zhenxian''s move to let him eat, and put the topic back on the right track about the auction.


    "The auction we are talking about is also called Treasure auction. Although Tianhai is a small city, every five years at this time, a large number of immortals gather here to bid for treasures, including some big families and immortal level experts.".


    Speaking of the auction, Zhenxian has an inexplicable sense of pride in his hometown. It seems that the auction was held by his family. Qi Tianyu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "By the way, there is a threshold for this auction. Only when the rank of immortals reaches at least the level of real immortals can they be qualified to participate. I don''t know if this friend has reached the threshold.".


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, the real immortal continued to speak on his own. When it came to the threshold of the auction, he tentatively asked Qi Tianyu about his immortal rank, because with his strength, he couldn''t find out what level Qi Tianyu was.


    After all, it is more difficult for a weak person to explore a strong one than to ascend to heaven. No matter from the reserve of immortal power or the strength of divine consciousness, there is a big gap.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I should have met the requirements." Qi Tianyu heard Zhenxian''s words, and immediately curved his mouth with a smile. At the same time, there was a trace of fairy King''s breath.


    Although the release of breath was just a moment, it still caused a great fluctuation in the air. At the same time, everyone in the audience seemed to hear the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, showing shocked and revered eyes, looking at Qi Tianyu.


    "You Are you the fairy king? I just said something that may be disrespectful, because I can''t find your immortal power, so I asked. Please don''t mind.


    Feeling Qi Tianyu''s breath burst out, the real immortal suddenly felt like shivering. Under the breath, he shook violently. His heart could not help but feel a moment of fear. Fortunately, he didn''t treat the man in front of him with that impatient attitude.


    Anyone who can''t see through himself is a very rare fairy King living in rumors. He really forgot to read the almanac when he went out. If he had been respectful, he might have been able to hold the fairy King''s thigh just now.


    "That''s OK. What you said is very reasonable. I understand what you mean. Don''t panic. I can go to the auction now.".


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the saluting eyes from all over the restaurant at this time. Instead, he comforted the injured immortal with words. He wanted to confirm it again.


    After all, the Dragon doesn''t press the local leaders. Without these two people, you won''t know that there is an auction. It''s better not to repay your kindness with resentment.


    "I remember that the entrance fee for a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi still needs to be paid at the auction," the real immortal said nothing, but the ordinary man in gorgeous clothes opposite him spoke and said in a very sure tone, as if he were the one who charged at the door of the auction.


    "Don''t talk! It''s just a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi. When I make amends to Shangxian for my just disrespectful behavior, I''ll pay the appearance fee for Shangxian. ".


    Hearing his companion say such words, Zhenxian''s eyes were full of time. At this moment, he felt that the opportunity to perform in front of Shangxian had come. Just now, he was still worried about how to perform and make up for his mistakes. The actor who cooperated with him came.


    "Do you have a medium-sized Lingshi? You''re not asking me for that piece of Zhenjia''s treasure. Why is it fierce?" said by Zhenxian Huanyuan. The man in Huafu felt aggrieved. He clearly wanted to save some Lingshi for his companions out of kindness.


    After all, the two of them are friends. He knows best whether the immortal has a spirit stone or not. But he didn''t expect that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. He would like to stick others'' cold buttocks with his hot face. Who would like to do that.


    "No, don''t be like this. It''s just a piece of Chinese spirit stone. I should have paid you for it. You have to pay for it. No way.".


    In order to talk with other people, I don''t want to waste my time.After that, he moved his mind, and four pieces of pure medium quality spirit stones appeared on the table, flashing pure immortal Qi, which directly attracted the real immortal''s perfect eyes. He couldn''t turn his eyes to these pieces of spirit stones. Maybe he had never seen such pure quality before, so he would be so excited.


    "Isn''t it enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you another piece." Qi Tianyu saw that both of them were a little distracted, so he coughed and made a warning.


    "No, it''s enough. On the contrary, it''s more. Shangxian can rest assured that I will help you arrange it as soon as possible today, and I won''t waste your time.".


    Qi Tianyu''s slight coughing awakened the man from wandering. The man stood up in a panic, patted his chest and promised to do it properly. At the same time, he greedily put two spirit stones into his storage bag, leaving only one for his companion.


    However, his companions are not as greedy as he is. They are very easy to be satisfied. They feel contented when they have one piece, and they don''t care about so many things. After all, with the Immortal King standing here, they can''t lose face.

 Chapter 2164

    "Let''s go. I have a tight schedule. I can''t delay here any longer. When will the auction start?".


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t sit any longer. He stood up and asked the time of the auction.


    "I''ll take you there as soon as possible. When we said that the auction would start in half an hour, now it''s estimated that half an hour will be cut in half, and there''s only a quarter left.".


    Zhenxian perfect also no longer nonsense, see Qi Tianyu up, directly a carp stand up, take the lead in the front, with Qi Tianyu toward the shooting store.


    However, Qi Tianyu is more gratified that although time is running out, the auction venue is basically one street away from the restaurant. In addition, Zhenxian is a local expert, so he took him seven turns and eight turns, and didn''t have much time to see the auction venue.


    If he didn''t listen to these two people, Qi Tianyu really couldn''t have known that there was an auction here, because he didn''t think it was in line with his usual idea.


    Because this site is so different from the dilapidated and backward Tianhai city itself, it is totally out of place with the dilapidated buildings around it.


    The whole auction house has been greatly renovated. If the big restaurant just now is a unit, the auction house in front of Qi Tianyu is more than ten times the size.


    Of course, in such a grand venue, the reception team at the entrance is also extremely luxurious. There are nine guards at the level of real immortals alone. It''s not that this auction house can''t afford ten people, but because in everyone''s view, nine is the extreme number, representing the extreme.


    In addition to the guards, there are a group of beautiful women in gorgeous clothes waiting on the side to see if there are any needs of the immortal guests. After all, they are just ordinary people. Compared with the immortal, their status is still very poor.


    "Are you both going to participate in the auction? Do you have an invitation?" he saw Qi Tianyu and Zhenxian approaching the door of the auction with a calm expression on their faces.


    The guard knew that these two people were unusual, so he welcomed them with a friendly face. A few words could not delay anything. If he neglected the distinguished guest, it was something he could not afford. Therefore, in this aspect, the guard would not do lazy things.


    "No, it''s only the Immortal King. It''s too wasteful for me to participate as a white spirit stone.".


    It seems that Zhenxian perfect has now completely become Qi Tianyu''s follower. When he talks about Qi Tianyu''s identity as an Immortal King, he even has a proud expression on his face, as if it is his supreme glory to follow an Immortal King.


    It turned out that it was the king of immortals. When the guard heard the real immortal''s words, he immediately showed respect on his face and stood a little straight at the same time, looking at Qi Tianyu with more eager eyes.


    "Don''t save the spirit stone for me, give me two invitation cards." Qi Tianyu waved his big sleeve, and two pieces of medium-sized spirit stone appeared in the guard''s palm. He didn''t even react, because Qi Tianyu''s casting speed was too fast, which exceeded the reaction speed.


    "No invitation, I''ll let our auction fairies lead the two distinguished guests in." the guard winked at a beautiful looking woman nearby and motioned her to take Qi Tianyu into the auction house.


    The woman immediately understood and bowed to Qi Tianyu with a smile on her face, making an invitation gesture.


    "Two Shangxian, please come with me to the VIP table. My name is Gongsun Jin. Shangxian just calls me a Jin.".


    It has to be said that the eyes of the people selected in this auction are very good. Although a Jin is a common man, he can keep his dignity when facing Qi Tianyu and Zhenxian.


    Even if I followed behind and looked at the back of the maid, I could still see her beautiful figure from her posture. From her white neck down, a graceful curve appeared in front of Qi Tianyu. Even the wide uniform clothes were hard to cover.


    However, Qi Tianyu just looked at it casually, and he didn''t have any wrong thoughts, although he knew that if he wanted to, just say one word, the auction house would give the maid to her.


    After all, it''s a great thing for an auction house to be able to build a God King level immortal. No matter how beautiful a maid is, it can''t produce more value. If a God King can help at a critical time, the losses that can be recovered can''t be counted.


    There is not much light in the auction house, which may be to make it easier for the people under the stage to focus on the stage. However, the brightness is just right, reaching a very ingenious level, so that the guests can see the seat clearly and will not trip over because they can''t see clearly.


    Although the people who come in are all immortal people above the real immortal level, and their physical strength is basically intact even if they fall, and they won''t hurt a hair, they are all such identities after all. It''s still a shame to fall on such occasions.


    "These two positions are the positions of the two immortals. The Milky stone next to the position is an auction stone. When the auctioneer calls, you can click the stone and input Xianli. The value of Xianli represents the number of snacks you quoted.".After leading Qi Tianyu and the real immortal to their seats, I''m afraid they don''t understand how to use the things of the auction house. The maid named a Jin explained the use to them very attentively.


    "There''s such a funny thing. I didn''t know it before." Qi Tianyu was very interested in this stone. He picked it up with a password and input a lot of Xianli. It''s strange to say that when Xianli was input, the stone didn''t react, just like a real stone.


    But after a few seconds of hesitation, Xianli in the middle of the stone began to explode, and the stone burst out with golden light. A number of 2300 intermediate spirit stones flashed on it. The value displayed by the stone will be synchronized to the big screen, so that the whole audience can see the bidder''s price.


    "You''ve done a good job. That''s how you bid. It''s very convenient to change the price by controlling the amount of your Xianli. Now that you understand, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you. If you need anything, you can call my name at any time, and I''ll come.".


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had understood how to use it, the maid said nothing more and simply explained it. Then she bent over and left.

 Chapter 2165

    "Do you know what kind of quasi imperial things will appear in this auction?" Because there are still a few minutes left for the auction to start, so the day before yesterday was very boring. I began to chat with this real fairy.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time to get this kind of auction. Although I''m a local, I''m not qualified to enter this kind of auction. This time, it''s only under your leadership that I have the honor to participate in this kind of auction. So I won''t show off my little knowledge here.".


    In front of Qi Tianyu, the true immortal is always modest and never proud, because he understands that the strength of the other side is stronger than him, so he has to respect the other side. In this world of the jungle, he has great respect for this law.


    "You don''t want to belittle yourself too much. In fact, it''s very good that you can have the real immortal strength when you are so young. Even if you don''t reach the top level, you are one of the best among the younger generation.".


    Although Qi Tianyu knows that his respect is shown because he is better than him, he has always respected other people from the restaurant to now, and he doesn''t say much. After all, he doesn''t smile.


    In this way, when the two people were talking, the center of the stage suddenly lit up, and there were nine spirit stones above the stage. That''s because these spirit stones can act as light sources. Of course, this is not an ordinary spirit stone, but a spirit stone that has been transformed by an instrument technician. Only by inputting immortal power, it can keep it bright all the time.


    Originally, it was dark at the top of the stage, so there was no one standing there. But when it was all bright, the figure of the man in the middle of the stage was very clear. In the middle of the stage was an old man with white beard. Although he was very old, he was very low.


    Seeing this figure, there was a commotion under the stage, as if it was a legendary figure in the auction industry.


    "Ah, it turns out that Gu Yuecheng entered the auction industry at the age of seven. He has been auctioning for more than 80 years now. It is said that after so many years, the items he auctions have no first-class auction, and no matter what kind of things they are, they can be guaranteed to be bought 100%"


    "Tianhai city is really a big deal. When you asked Gu Yuecheng to go to the auction in your city before, he said that he had washed his hands and no longer wanted to buy them He was out of the world, but this auction actually invited him here, which really raised the level of the whole auction "


    from these people''s words, Qi Tianyu could feel that the old man''s identity was unusual. Otherwise, why is it that a civilian, the guards beside him were all real immortals, and even there was a man in the middle of immortals protecting him secretly, If he had not been very important, he would never have been treated like this.


    "Cough, it''s a great honor to come to Tianhai city as an auctioneer today. Originally, I''ve washed my hands, but today''s auction attracted me, but it''s not the first one, so I can''t disclose it to you now. I can only say that although I can''t understand what''s good about this auction, it''s recommended by a very powerful friend of mine ¡±¡£


    "So here today, you can take out your own money to bid for your favorite items. The auction will only be held this time. If you miss it, there will be no more. So you can do it and cherish it.".


    The old man really has prestige. His plain words can cause a frenzied commotion under the stage.


    "Well, let''s be quiet first. Please hold your breath. As the first shooting item in today''s opening ceremony, it will be delivered right away.".


    Gu Yuecheng raised his hands and motioned for the audience to keep quiet. He showed a mysterious face, as if this first piece was very special.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t see anyone on the stage. What was the first piece of work? Was it the old man''s clothes?


    After the audience calmed down, Gu Yuecheng raised his right hand excitedly and pointed to the sky. In the direction of his fingers, there was a dark dome, and he could not see anything. However, when he saw this direction, Qi Tianyu used his divine sense to scan it, and found that there was a strong breath there, probably a real immortal.


    "The first one, please!" Gu Yuecheng roared, just like God''s help. All the lights were focused on the dome at this moment. At the same time, the immortal with strong breath began to move.


    In the ordinary people''s impression, the real immortal can''t fly. As long as he reaches the level of Immortal King, he can get the ability to fly. However, the real immortal has deep snow-white wings and slowly drops down in the air.


    Even though it is a treasure attached to the outside, it seems that it was born with no sense of foreign body at all. If we didn''t know that there were no birdmen in the world, even Qi Tianyu would have been cheated.


    However, the distance between the dome and the stage is not very far, so in a few breaths, the winged man has landed on Gu Yuecheng''s side. Unexpectedly, his wings are flying lightly, as if he were supported by a hand.


    No one has ever seen such a scene before. Who knows that the first thing in the Tianhai auction is such an amazing treasure, so everyone believes that there will be more amazing treasures in the future.After all, Gu Yuecheng himself will produce excellent products.


    "This wing is called Tianhai wing. I think we have just seen its function. It can enable a person who can''t fly to acquire the ability to fly. It''s a rare treasure.".


    Gu Yuecheng, with an excited look on his face, drags his wings and says in a loud voice that even though the scene is extremely noisy, his voice still reaches everyone''s ears and is very clear, even the people in the last row can hear it very clearly.


    This makes Qi Tianyu feel very surprised.


    "Such a magical treasure was donated by the owner of Tianhai city. He got it from a magical tribe when he was training overseas in his early years. Now he took it out to add atmosphere to this activity. Therefore, as the first auction item of this competition, this treasure has no starting price. A spirit stone can be directly auctioned!".


    Gu Yuecheng''s words once again ignited the enthusiasm of the audience, if no one else bid, a stone can be obtained. It''s a real fairy level treasure, even a fairy King level treasure. Such a good thing is equivalent to pie in the sky.


    "I''ll give you 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone". The voice of asking price came from a seat in the last row. Although the price was only a little, it was still very moderate. It seemed that the price he offered was not inferior spirit stone, but the best spirit stone.

 Chapter 2166

    After the man''s bidding, the whole audience fell into silence at that moment, but then, when the audience reacted that he was not shouting the best spirit stone, but the ordinary inferior spirit stone, they were in an uproar and scoffed at his opening price.


    Don''t mention a hundred pieces of inferior stone. Even if you change the word "inferior" into "intermediate", as long as you can capture the wings, it''s a complete and stable trade. No one will hesitate to consider whether it will be too chicken to buy it, because you can sell it twice the price.


    Just a change of hand, can make so much money out of thin air, such a business, who is not willing to do.


    "I''ll give you 50 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi". From the front row of the auction, a thick but slightly hoarse voice came out. Because the first man who asked for a price was playing a word game, the rest of the people were no longer willing to be quiet, and immediately raised the price to a high-quality level.


    It''s not only the change of quantity, but also the change of quality, because the value represented by the difference between the middle grade and the inferior grade can''t be put together.


    "Fifty one yuan", this bidding is the beginning of a large number of subsequent bidding, and it is also the fuse of the whole atmosphere. It instantly ignites everyone''s passion. If it is not that he himself can fly and does not need this kind of chicken ribs, Qi Tianyu will be infected by this feeling and participate in the bidding of this passion.


    "It''s really mean to increase the price by only one yuan each time. There''s no pattern. I''ll give you 66 yuan, which is lucky. Please give me face.".


    In the front row, a man in a black cloak stood up, took off his cloak, looked around, and made a fist embracing gesture with both hands. In this way, he wanted to dispel the desire of others to bid with him.


    "Is this black cloak Cao Chuan, a ruthless thief who wanders in the desert near Tianhai? He is a real immortal, but he doesn''t regard himself as an immortal. On the contrary, he is good at using all kinds of dirty means which are despised by the people in the Jianghu.".


    "Yes, it''s him. Let''s not bid with him. This man can''t do anything. He''s not afraid of thieves. He''s afraid of thieves'' thoughts. There''s no need to take revenge on such a person because of a treasure.".


    After seeing the real face of the man named Cao Chuan, all kinds of whispering discussions spread. Originally Qi Tianyu didn''t know who this man was, but now he probably understood what kind of person he was in a few words.


    However, the legend of Cao Chuan''s ruthlessness is not easy to use everywhere. Ordinary people may buy the bill of fear for his bad reputation, but the more powerful families will not take him seriously. No matter how strong a person is, his strength is limited. It is said that two fists are hard to beat four hands, and tigers are not equal to wolves.


    "The rule of the auction house is that the one with the highest price always wins. Whoever pays more will get the treasure. What do you mean by such a move, threatening others? I''m not afraid of you. I''ll give you a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    When the whole audience was in a stalemate, on the second floor, a young man with a folding fan broke the stalemate with a smile.


    The young man''s voice is not very loud, but his words are full of confidence.


    What he said, like a tornado, swept the whole house again, and the auction returned to the previous lively state.


    The man named Cao Chuan turned his head and rubbed his eyes with the evil boy. He looked at him deeply, but he didn''t say anything. Maybe he thought that the evil boy''s identity was unusual and he couldn''t make enemies easily. So he turned his head back, lowered his head and stopped talking. He looked thoughtful and didn''t continue to speak.


    However, Gu Yuecheng is not surprised by this. After all, he has been on the stage for auction since he was a child. In all these years of experience, he has seen everyone, experienced all kinds of scenes, and even fought directly in the auction because of the bidding problem. What happened now is nothing at all.


    "There are still people who want to bid. If not, I will start counting times. When the deal is completed, there will be no chance to buy it again, unless the VIP who has taken the collection buys it. Of course, as far as I know, the chance of second sale is basically zero.".


    Gu Yuecheng saw that the whole venue was in a state of silence, and no one had the tendency to bid again, so he looked around the venue and said in a very bewitching tone. The underlying meaning of this was, "you bid quickly, it''s all quiet. It''s too bad to sell such a wonderful thing at such a cabbage price.".


    Although his language is very bewitching, but this time it seems to have lost its effectiveness, without any substantive effect, how quiet the field, still how quiet.


    It''s like a small stone thrown into the sea, which can''t lift any waves.


    Gu Yuecheng didn''t expect that no one would react after he finished, but he didn''t show any emotion. After all, he can''t show any impatience for this auction. The guests are the most important. Although the higher the price of the auction, the more spirit stones he can get, but he can''t lose the big."Since there is no bid, I''ll start counting. The first time, the second time, and the third time, we have a deal!" ,


    GU Yuecheng looks at the people under the stage with bright eyes. He speaks very fast. There are only a few breaths in the middle of each count. However, if someone really wants to bid, these breaths are enough, so he doesn''t worry at all. He just shouts.


    "Congratulations to this distinguished guest for obtaining the magic treasure of the flying ability of Zhenxian - Tianhai wings. Sincere congratulations.".


    With a smile on his face, Gu Yuecheng instructs the real immortal beside him to pull down his wings and send them to the auction guest to prepare for the transportation of the next auction.


    After all, in such a short time of an auction, there is no time to waste when hundreds or thousands of treasures can be sold. So as soon as they are sold out, Hu Yuecheng will never mention it again, because it is a thing of the past.

 Chapter 2167

    Because the first piece shocked the audience too much, they thought that the next one would be better than the next one. They all stared at the roof, behind the curtain, even in the audience, any place where there might be Tibetans,


    but this time Gu Yuecheng disappointed them. The appearance of the second piece was not any special It''s not too much to describe it as plain, because it was carried up by several men.


    It''s a cuboid shaped table. It''s as wide as one person and as long as two people. The upper space can seat almost four or five people.


    There''s nothing on the table. It''s covered with thick golden cloth. No one can see through it. Even Qi Tianyu can''t help it. After all, the strength of his divine consciousness is limited. The yellow cloth is so thick, even if it''s like an awl, it can only drill a small hole.


    Seeing such a huge thing, the attention of the people on the scene is completely attracted, and even difficult to move away, because people are curious, and everyone wants to know what''s next at the first time.


    "This second collection has its origin. It''s not an ordinary treasure, nor is it refined by mixing all kinds of materials.".


    When Gu Yuecheng introduced the collection, his tone suddenly changed, completely different from the usual tone, and there was a sense of fear in his expression, just like what was terrible under the yellow cloth, which made the audience more curious, shouting one by one, to let Gu Yuecheng forget about it and quickly reveal what is rare treasure .


    Gu Yuecheng didn''t worry at all when he saw the excited faces of the audience. Instead, he looked proud, because he had been through so many auctions. Although the people who attended were not all the same, he knew all kinds of personalities.


    Therefore, every sentence he said was finally uttered after constant thinking in his mind, which can mobilize people''s emotions. Therefore, the reason why people are so excited on stage is due to Gu Yuecheng''s wonderful performance.


    However, it can''t deceive Qi Tianyu, because it''s his most common move. How can a person who swindles others all the year round be controlled by other swindlers? It''s definitely impossible.


    "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, it''s too much for me to play tricks here.".


    The appetite of the people under Gu Yuecheng''s stand has almost been completely suspended, and it will not have any positive effect if he drags on. On the contrary, his interest will decline with the passage of time, so he is not ready to drag on.


    After that, he waved his hand, and the real immortals next to him immediately understood and delivered the immortal force to their fingertips. Although they just stood in the same place, the yellow cloth began to vibrate violently, as if a big hand was holding it.


    However, this state didn''t last long. With the increase of immortal''s power, the yellow cloth burst into pieces and flew in the air, just like a butterfly floating in the wind.


    After the yellow cloth completely left the table, the hidden things under it were also completely revealed. When seeing this object, most people in the audience could not help but take a breath of air conditioning, as if they saw a terrible thing.


    Under the yellow cloth and on the ginger table, there is a black finger. But the shocking thing is not that it is a finger, but because it is so huge that it can be as thick as an ordinary person''s arm.


    "I don''t think you will adapt to this scene, even some people will feel a little disgusted. But when I tell you the use of this thing, you won''t despise it any more, and even think it is a rare treasure.".


    Gu Yuecheng saw the audience''s expression and said with a smile, as if he could know what people were thinking, but he didn''t have any convincing force to say so, so he cleared his throat a little and continued.


    "This is the poisonous finger of a giant of quasi emperor level. The reason why it is poisonous finger is that what this giant practices is not the ordinary giant''s body training method, but the ordinary people''s poisonous skill.".


    "And the poison power amplifier in the giant''s hand can''t be the same as that of ordinary practitioners. After all, ordinary people''s little fingers can''t resist one thousandth of the giant''s fingers, and it''s the difference of a thousand times that makes the poison in the giant''s fingers change from quantity to quality. As long as a normal monk sticks a little powder, he will be in a fragrant time The seven orifices bleed and explode to death.


    When Gu Yuecheng said that, he added a little bit of tone to make the feeling of fear more real.


    "Giant? Isn''t that the overlord of the Arctic? It''s thousands of miles away from here. How can it appear here? And according to legend, the giant race has disappeared for a long time.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, the stage immediately burst open the pot, began a heated discussion, fell into a burst of noise.


    The word "giant" may have faded out of people''s view because of the long distance or the early age, but no one can easily forget that bloody war.On the one hand, it is purely relying on physical fitness and physical strength to fight, while on the other hand, it is using all kinds of mysterious treasures and fairies, but it still presents a one-sided situation. The human race has been slaughtered wantonly, and the giant can''t even keep the corpse. After killing, it directly swallows the corpse.


    Fortunately, a great power came to the human race, who had the strength of the great emperor and could defend the sword for thousands of miles. His existence seemed to give mankind a reassurance and a backbone.


    On the day of the final battle, the snow and wind in the far north seemed never to stop. The giant had been repulsed step by step and returned to his hometown, but human beings were still chasing him.


    In the process of wielding the powerful flying sword, the giants they touched were basically cut off by the waist. The powerful vitality quickly passed away. On that day, the giant group was exterminated.


    However, their skills have aroused people''s interest. After all, the human race is only good at internal cultivation, while the giants are only good at external cultivation, which is enough to compete with each other. If they practice both internal and external cultivation, wouldn''t they go to a higher level.

 Chapter 2168

    But heaven doesn''t always fulfill people''s wishes. If you get something, you will always lose something else. If you get something, you will lose something. When someone starts to practice the giant''s skill, they feel very good at first. Their physical quality becomes stronger and their skin gradually hardens.


    But every time when the physical quality becomes stronger, the whole person will go crazy, as if his brain has been completely destroyed. No matter how close he is, he can''t recover his heart. In the end, he can only kill his relatives.


    After such a thing, the giant''s skill was completely collected and burned clean. From then on, such a thing was sealed up and no one mentioned it again.


    So today, I suddenly saw the giant''s finger, which immediately awakened everyone''s memory.


    "What''s the use of giant''s poisonous fingers? Besides being able to put them there, they have no substantial effect.".


    Some people roared under the stage. Most people didn''t know what this thing was for, only noticed that it was bigger.


    "You all know that when we practice the immortal Dharma, we always use the spirit stone to help us practice, and this poisonous finger is equivalent to an energy storage of the poisonous Dharma. Someone condenses all the abilities together for you to practice, which can save a lot of effort and money.".


    "Therefore, this finger not only has the value of collection, but also has the value of cultivation. I hope friends who practice poison Kung Fu don''t miss this opportunity. It''s really rare. However, considering the scarcity of this profession, the starting price of this auction is a piece of medium quality spirit stone, and the price increase should not be less than 500 times each time.".


    "I''ll give you two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and 500 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi.".


    "I gave ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, but I still want to fight with you.".


    "Don''t rob them. If you add money, it''s not cost-effective. It''s worthless. I''ll give you 12 pieces of spirit stone, and let me help you solve the problem.".


    Maybe it''s because there are not many people who practice poison skill. What everyone yearns for is the open and aboveboard skill. Therefore, only these three people are bidding for it. The final price is just 12 spirit stones.


    However, the foundation of all this is based on Qi Tianyu''s lack of interest in the auction. If he is interested, even if he is not 100% sure, he is 90% sure to take it down.


    The auction has been going on at a high frequency. In the middle of the auction, there are some interesting things, but they can''t get into Qi Tianyu''s eyes. After all, he is a man with xuanhuang Tianbei. He can''t be interested in these real immortal level treasures, and can''t even make his eyes turn.


    In fact, he bought it as a plaything and threw it away after playing for a few times. So it''s better not to waste the spirit stones. Although he has so many spirit stones that he can''t use up like a hill, he knows that thrift is a virtue, and Qi Tianyu knows this well.


    "Next, I don''t know what this auction is for, but the seller of this auction gives the starting price of five pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Maybe it has its own originality.".


    Wearing white gloves, Gu Yuecheng gently picked up the auction from the auction table. It was a small blue and white sword with some inscriptions and runes on it. But no one understood what it meant, because the words were neither human language nor giant language.


    The surface of the small piece is still a little broken. This kind of ancient appearance makes people not interested at all. Moreover, after Gu Yuecheng asked the real immortals around him to inject immortal power into it, the sword still has no reaction, just like a bottomless hole, unable to show any light.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu was ready to leave here, but when he looked up, he saw the sword. He didn''t know what it was like. When he saw the real shape of the sword, he felt as excited and scared as a frying pan, and even trembled.


    For him, this sword is not a broken sword, but a separate body. The main body is in Qi Tianyu''s hands. There are eight Taiqing Tianjian, and Qi Tianyu has six now. If he can get this broken sword, he will go to a higher level.


    But he couldn''t let his state reveal his needs too early, so he didn''t bid at the beginning, but pretended to be the same as ordinary people, and showed his doubts about the broken sword. He thought that there were too many five spirit stones.


    "I''ll give you a hundred pieces, a medium quality spirit stone." suddenly, a strong male voice came from the top of Qi Tianyu''s head, and directly increased the price of the broken sword by dozens of times. No one was interested in the sword, but basically everyone began to fall into a state of doubt, suspecting that this thing was not like a watch Face to face is so simple, but there is another secret.


    "It''s really a bad thing. If I don''t talk about it sooner or later, I''ll say it at this time. I don''t want to pit me." Qi Tianyu now wanted to cut that voice into pieces.


    But now that it''s done, it''s useless to say anything else. We have to be tough with that person to see who has more spirit stones."I''ll give you 200 yuan. It''s just a common sword. It has no special effect and can''t prolong life. So I hope this brother won''t rob me.


    Qi Tianyu said that the sword was useless. He quietly raised the price tag and doubled the two hundred pieces of spirit stones. The fool could see that there was something wrong with it.


    "Two hundred and one quick", it seems that the generous boy wants to go to the end with Qi Tianyu, so on the basis of Qi Tianyu, there is only one more piece, but this piece is very fatal, because if Qi Tianyu wants it, he has to shoot it directly, otherwise, it will fall into other people''s hands, it will be like water splashed out, and it will be difficult to take back.


    "500 yuan", Qi Tianyu does not want to waste a lot of time, there are still many things to do, not all here to waste.


    "Five hundred and one yuan, that person has always been a lazy tone, but this kind of tone almost makes Qi Tianyu angry, because he only increases the price by one yuan every time, and his school is one million yuan.


    "All right, all right, I advise you not to worry with you, but I really have to have this little sword today. It has some special meaning for me, so I have to have it.

 Chapter 2169

    Qi Tianyu thought in his heart that after all, such a good thing would never be lost again. Moreover, once the suit was assembled, he would have two taboo items, xuanhuang Tianbei and Taiqing Tianjian.


    Qi Tianyu is not sure what kind of power these two can produce when they are put together, but he knows that it must be a qualitative change rather than one plus one equals two.


    "I''ll give you a thousand pieces of medium quality spirit stones." Qi Tianyu slaps his thigh and throws out a fierce move. However, this is not his final trick, but he wants to see what the man who is bidding with him can do. Can he compete with his endless stream of spirit stones.


    However, after the bidding, the man did not immediately pick up, but hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about whether it was worth it or not, or how many spirit stones he had.


    "Two thousand yuan, this sword is of great significance to me. Please give it to me. The Qi snake family must be very grateful.".


    The man stood up and doubled Qi Tianyu''s price. However, this should be his last card. If Qi Tianyu continues to bid, he will not be able to do it.


    But his words were full of threats. The implication was that if Qi Tianyu didn''t give up the broken sword to him, he would be the enemy of a family.


    "Well, take the family over me? Qi Tianyu really didn''t expect that there would be such a person. The auction house was originally a fair bid, and the one with the highest price got it. It''s really disgusting for this person to do so.


    "No, I''m also short of this sword. I just ate in a restaurant and a small piece of meat was embedded in my teeth. I need to use this as a toothpick, so I''m sorry. I''ll give you five pieces of the best spirit stone.".


    Qi Tianyu looked back at the man with a smile on his face, and said with a smile. His emotion was extremely real, as if he was really ready to do so, taking a treasure as a toothpick.


    Qi Tianyu''s words were like a blockbuster, which caused a landslide in the auction house. However, a large part of it was not his toothpick speech, but his five best spirit stones.


    "The best spirit stone? What''s the origin of this man? In order to buy this sword, there are many trumps "


    " but he only came here alone. He provoked the local snake like Qi snake family. With the strength of the fairy king, it''s basically impossible for him to leave here completely. ".


    "Then you don''t have to worry about others. The person who can produce the best spirit stone has great strength. Maybe he can get out of danger.".


    As Qi Tianyu expected, after he finished the price, the man bidding with him showed a fierce light in his eyes, staring at him, and his eyes were full of the threat that you were waiting for me.


    However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t care about this kind of small fish and shrimp at all. It''s the most important thing to get Taiqing Tianjian. All the other things should be put aside first. Besides, now that his immortal power has recovered, he has yuan''s secret skill in his hands. It''s still a normal thing to be famous in the small Tianhai city.


    "Shangxian, you''ve provoked too many enemies by your actions. The people of Qi snake family don''t obey the rules when they do anything, but they don''t dare to do it here, but it''s not necessary when they get out of the auction house. I know the people here, so we can find a secret way to escape from other directions later.".


    Zhenxian comes close to Qi Tianyu perfectly and says that he seems to be afraid of the Qi snake family. He suggests that Qi Tianyu go ahead.


    "No matter, even if there are three fairy kings, I can deal with them. If they want to rob me, they still want to move me. I can''t let them go.".


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, saying that there was no need for it. He was already a little angry. He hated people who could not match their financial resources and used force to break the rules of the auction house. Then he would let them learn a lesson and know that there are people outside the world.


    Gu Yuecheng has been in charge of the auction for so many years. He has never seen such a person. In order to buy a broken sword that he doesn''t know what use it is, he gives five pieces of the best spirit stone at a very high price. However, it doesn''t have much to do with him. The higher the price, the better for him.


    Therefore, Gu Yuecheng is very happy now, and will not have any worries or depression.


    "The Shangxian offered five pieces of the best spirit stone. Can anyone else offer a higher price? If not, I''ll start my last three bids.".


    Gu Yuecheng looks around the auction house for a week and shouts in a loud voice. However, the silence in the shop has already given him the answer, that is, no one can offer a higher price, and no one dares to bid again.


    After all, in such a situation, there are wolves in front and tigers behind. Qi Tianyu has a steady stream of spirit stones. Even if he can''t make a bid, there is a Qi snake family here. There is no need for others to join in such a situation and make trouble for themselves.


    "Five pieces once, five pieces twice, five pieces three times, deal," Gu Yuecheng exclaimed excitedly. Although there was no higher price, it was the biggest price difference from the reserve price. He could get at least one piece of the best spirit stone from this treasure, which was a huge profit.Qi Tianyu was also a little excited at this time. He wanted to see immediately what effect the seventh broken sword would have, so that he didn''t have the heart to listen to the next shooting.


    He devoted himself wholeheartedly to the study of the seventh little sword, but he didn''t hear anything out of the window.


    "Today''s auction is exceptionally smooth and wonderful, and none of the auction items has been sold. Therefore, in order to add icing on the cake to today''s auction, Tianhai auction house adds a final treasure. As the last auction item, it is a quasi emperor level treasure. There are four pieces in total.".


    This time, Gu Yuecheng didn''t sell any more, because at this time of the auction, we all know his appetizing routine. It''s no problem to use it once or twice. If you use it too much, it''s useless.


    Four skirts are placed on the auction table. The colors of the four skirts are different, but they are very different from ordinary skirts, because there is a layer of transparent Xianli on the top, which seems to play a protective role.


    "These four skirts correspond to Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu respectively. They are treasures left by a female emperor in ancient times. Wearing them can instantly enhance the defense of a class, and they are the best for self-defense.".

 Chapter 2170

    "Female emperor? Tianhai auction house is really big. All the treasures of the great emperor can be put up for auction. In other places, it can be regarded as the treasure of the town. It won''t be put up for the spirit stone.


    At the end of the day, the mood of the people at the scene was a little bit low, largely because of some "treasure examining fatigue". They saw too many treasures, so they didn''t feel so strange.


    But all of a sudden, from the highest level of fairy king treasure to the great emperor, a whole span of the rank of quasi emperor, it''s just a general metamorphosis of flying, silkworm chrysalis into butterflies, pheasant into Phoenix.


    "However, these four pieces have limitations, because they still retain the consciousness of the empress. Therefore, without certain strength, they can''t be refined at all. If they don''t be refined, the effect they can bring into play is just a magic weapon of fairy King level.".


    Just as the mood of the whole audience was aroused and they were discussing there one by one, as if they had been beaten by chicken blood, Gu Yuecheng''s words poured a bucket of cold water on them.


    Unable to refine, which means that almost everyone present can not play its real role. What''s more, it is also a magic weapon used by women. Among women, there are fewer real fairies, and the fairyland level is even rarer. A treasure that can''t be refined is not as effective as a treasure that can be upgraded.


    That is to say, the dress of the emperor level is just a mere name. To a large extent, it is a chicken like object, at least for most people.


    "Who will buy it? If you want to refine the treasure of the great emperor, although the great emperor has disappeared, you need at least the strength of the quasi emperor level. None of the quasi emperors present can buy four chicken ribs at a time, unless this person is stupid.".


    heard chicken ribs like this great treasure. The real fairy sitting next to Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but tuckle up with him. Make complaints about the real pits.


    "Because it''s a treasure of the great emperor''s level, after discussion in our auction house and the seller''s own quotation, the starting price of this auction piece is ten pieces of the best spirit stone.".


    In the process of heated discussion, a guard stepped onto the stage and whispered a little in Gu Yuecheng''s ear. Then Gu Yuecheng cleared his throat and offered the price of ten pieces of the best spirit stones.


    "It''s just the sky high price. Only a fool can buy it," roared Zhenxian and the excited crowd, with a look of righteous indignation.


    "I''ll give you twelve pieces of the best spirit stones, and I''ll take these four skirts." in such an awkward atmosphere, Qi Tianyu quoted the price and immediately won the uproar.


    "This man is not a fool. He doesn''t have diamond. He prefers porcelain work. Twelve spirit stones are enough to buy the ten fairy King treasures that have just been photographed. Do you want to buy one now? "¡£


    "It''s just that I can''t buy it and refine it. What''s the use of it? There''s no place for me to spend it. Isn''t it a waste?".


    "Bah, don''t daydream about it. Why do people give you their spirit stone? You have nothing to do with them. Dad, give it to me. I''m willing to be your son and a cow and a horse for you.".


    Qi Tianyu''s ears are full of all kinds of discussions. No one in the audience does not think that he is a rich man with no brain. Some even want to be his son and inherit his property.


    However, Qi Tianyu won''t change his mind just because of other people''s words. What''s more, he is a person of the elite level. How can he let himself suffer losses.


    In fact, the small calculation in his heart has been crackling for a long time. It''s a treasure of the great emperor level. Now the female emperor is no longer in the world. The best situation is that as long as the quasi emperor level can be refined, then he can do it himself,


    and the worst situation is that he only wants to reach the great emperor level, which is a matter of time Therefore, twelve spirit stones can take down this matter, which is worth nothing more.


    This skirt can not only play the role of protection, but also the key is that it looks good on. When the time comes, four skirts can be worn by four wives. That kind of scene is just like a fairy coming down to earth. It''s cool to think about it.


    The more Qi Tianyu thinks about it, the happier he is. Other people think he is a fool, but only he knows that he actually earns money by blood. What looks like a chicken in other places is the real treasure here.


    "I said, how can anyone dare to rob things with us in Tianhai city without knowing whether they are alive or dead? It turns out that he is a fool, just a rich fool.".


    When Qi Tianyu bought the sword, his competitor saw that Qi Tianyu bought it with twelve pieces of the best spirit stones. He immediately showed a look of irony, which was a little greedy. After all, Qi Tianyu''s financial strength was too attractive.


    And in other people''s vision, he is just a fairy level figure, does not have a particularly big threat, can not let those who have his heart to stop thinking.


    "No more bids, right? Then I''ll start counting. "Gu Yuecheng''s tone is very urgent, because in such a short period of time, he experienced a feeling of resurrection.Because the so-called final item was added temporarily, which he had never known before. When he knew the chicken ribs of the treasure and the reserve price given by the seller, he was a little desperate, because it was basically impossible to sell the chicken ribs at this price.


    Gu Yuecheng even thought that he was going to sell out. He had never sold out in his career, so he wanted to keep an auction rate of 100% and become a myth in the auction industry.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu''s offer can be regarded as saving him, and 12 pieces of top-quality spirit stones are offered to buy these four skirts. It''s really a big deal, although he will feel that Qi Tianyu is a fool from the perspective of passers-by, playing the role of a wrongdoer.


    But now he is relying on Qi Tianyu to come back to life. He has no time to think about other things. His tone is very urgent. He hardly has time to breathe.


    Because he felt that he had to seize the hard won opportunity and sell it quickly, for fear that Qi Tianyu would go back on it.


    "Twelve spirit stones at a time, deal!" He didn''t even have the patience to shout three times. He didn''t even go through the auctioneer''s basic process, because everyone on the scene knew that this was the only offer.

 Chapter 2171

    There won''t be another unjust big head to bid. As the hammer of the deal knocks on the wooden mat of the auction table, it makes a clear sound. With the sound falling, many people present are relieved.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved because no one bid with him again, so that he could get four emperor''s treasures at one time with cabbage price. It was crazy. Today, he spent less than 5000 pieces of medium quality spirit stone and 12 pieces of top quality spirit stone, so he got Tianqing Tianjian and Emperor''s treasures.


    In his heart, he felt that all this was too dreamy. He could gather up taiqingtian sword with a broken sword. When he could get the sword formula, he would certainly improve his strength by a large class. That kind of income could not be added. Qi Tianyu could not think of anything more than this.


    However, all this is based on the fact that there is no more powerful person to participate in the auction. If there is a real big man coming, he must be able to recognize Taiqing Tianjian. Even if he can get it at that time, it is doomed to be a war without gunpowder.


    Gu Yuecheng also breathed a long breath. He finally kept his 100% auction rate, and he ended up with such a good result. In the auction circle, what he can do is basically rare, and he can count it with one hand.


    "Today''s auction is over, all the auction items are sold without first-class auction. I believe everyone has got what they want, and even if they haven''t bought, don''t be discouraged. Next five years, we''ll see you again. At that time, Tianhai auction will collect more attractive treasures for you to choose.".


    Gu Yuecheng stood on the stage with a smile on his face and bowed to the world. He took a deep look at Qi Tianyu''s direction. Qi Tianyu could see it. There was a little gratitude in his eyes. Although it was very obscure, he was caught.


    "I believe you are a ghost. You are a bad old man. You are very bad. In the next five years, Cheng will retire in a hurry. Maybe it won''t be five years before he will choose the real golden basin to wash his hands. After all, with 100% auction rate, he can be a legendary figure in the auction industry. At that time, he will accept some apprentices and provide for the aged. It can''t be more beautiful.".


    After listening to Gu Yuecheng''s speech, Zhenxian can''t help but say something bad. But what he said is true. Gu Yuecheng is the last scene anyway. No matter what he says, whether it can be realized in the future is a big problem.


    "OK, don''t talk about him, just get what you like. It''s very interesting to take you to the auction. Although I know what kind of person you are and why you are so respectful to me, I still think you are a good seedling and a plastic talent.".


    "This piece of top-quality spirit stone and this skill are for you. I hope that next time I come back to Tianhai, you can upgrade your immortal level to the level of Immortal King, and then you can follow me.".


    Qi Tianyu thinks that Zhenxian perfect is a person suitable for mixed society, so he is going to build a line in Tianhai city. When he comes to Tianhai, he will also have a look after him. He has no shortage of Lingshi skills, so he just gives something unimportant, but it is not necessary for Zhenxian perfect, which has extraordinary significance.


    As expected, after he gave this gift, Zhenxian''s face was full of color, and then he showed a very grateful expression. Qi Tianyu could see that this expression was from the heart, without any false elements.


    "Shangxian, let me formally introduce myself. My name is Zhang Tiezhu. I will certainly live up to your expectation of me and practice my skills seriously. When you come back, I will be the strongest Immortal King in the sky.".


    Zhang Tiezhu is holding the book and the best spirit stone tightly in his hand. His eyes are round, and it seems that there is an incomparable belief in it. What he cares about is not the skill, but Qi Tianyu''s saying that he is a plastic talent.


    He has been practicing the immortal Dharma since he was a child, and he has become a self-taught man. But he has never made any progress in three years, and the elders around him no longer think highly of him. As a result, he does not believe that he can enter the Immortal King. Now there is a man who takes such a fancy to him, can he not be inspired.


    "OK, tie Zhu, I believe you. Next time you come to Tianhai City, you will have to cover me." Qi Tianyu patted Zhang tie Zhu on the shoulder and said with a smile. Of course, he was just joking. He didn''t feel that he needed others to cover him.


    But when he comes to Tianhai next time, he really depends on Zhang Tiezhu to solve his troubles. That''s the truth, but that''s what I''m going to say.


    "Let''s leave now, Shangxian. I think the Qishe family and the desert bandits over there are all ready to move. They seem to want to do something to you. They dare not do it in the auction house, but it doesn''t mean they dare not do it either. So we''d better leave first.".


    Zhang Tiezhu squints at the direction of Qi snake family and says anxiously, if he followed Qi Tianyu because of Lingshi before, but now he is completely admiring, so he has to consider for Qi Tianyu. He can''t let Qi Tianyu fall into danger. At that time, he has to cover him in Tianhai city."OK, let''s leave quietly and don''t disturb them. But if you go out later and are surrounded, you''d better leave the main battlefield as soon as possible, because your current strength can''t help me and you can''t take part in the battle of the Immortal King level. It will only act as a burden.".


    This time, Qi Tianyu didn''t refuse Zhang Tiezhu''s kindness, but said something to the point. However, it is true. Zhang Tiezhu''s seemingly perfect strength is nothing but a mole ant in front of the Immortal King. He can fight him with one hand.


    Therefore, the aftermath of the battle can make him seriously injured. In that case, I have to pay more attention to him, so I can''t concentrate on the battle.


    "I understand that if I want to help you, I must first learn how to protect myself." Zhang Tiezhu thinks that Qi Tianyu is really thinking about him, which is very reasonable. So he says that he doesn''t say anything against it, but nods in agreement. He gets up and walks quietly behind Qi Tianyu.


    At the same time, he prayed in his heart that he would not be targeted by the Qi snake family. After all, one more thing is better than one less thing, or he would run away quickly.

 Chapter 2172

    But the Qi snake family will not be so willing to give up. They are not the kind of good people. They can dominate in Tianhai city for no reason. After all, their means are more vicious than ordinary people, and there is no bottom line. Therefore, no one dares to provoke him. After all, they are all villains.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu has just fought against them, and they have long been aiming at their competitors. What''s more, Qi Tianyu also shows extraordinary financial resources. His family has never seen the best Lingshi before, and Qi Tianyu has only 12, which naturally makes people envious.


    So the Qi snake family is not as rich as others in the auction house, so they want to use some dirty means. Now they want to keep up with Qi Tianyu, and then they can do it in a small corner. In this way, they can not only get revenge, but also get a lot of spirit stones.


    So when they saw Qi Tianyu and Zhang Tiezhu getting up, they quietly followed their steps, and kept a close eye on where they were going, so as not to let them disappear in the field of vision.


    When they left the auction house, they felt a little dazzling, because the difference between the inside and outside was too big, and their eyes were not adapted. But after all, they were all people above the level of real immortal, and their physical maladjustment could be solved quickly. Unexpectedly, they joined the crowd and walked towards the alley in the distance. Qi Tianyu now wanted to go back to the Inn and have a good check Take a look at the green sky sword I shot today.


    After all, this level of treasure will trigger the celestial anomaly when it is synthesized, which will attract too many people''s attention. Of course, it can''t be seen in the crowd. Besides, he is not sure whether the Qi snake family will catch up. It''s better to hide in the crowd first, so that others can''t keep up.


    Zhang Tiezhu is worthy of being a native of Tianhai city. He found many trails that Qi Tianyu could not imagine. He took Qi Tianyu seven turns and eight turns and slowly saw the shadow of the inn.


    There is still a short way to get to the inn, but at this time, Qi Tianyu suddenly feels something abnormal. He always feels like a needle in the back, which makes him feel extremely alert. Because at this time, there are people following him, relying on his usual experience.


    "Come out, don''t hide behind. It''s a real hero. I knew you were following." just as he was about to walk out of the alley, Qi Tianyu suddenly stopped walking, stood still, turned around and said loudly.


    But after his voice fell down, no one came out. There was only the wind and the clacking of fallen leaves in the air. However, Qi Tianyu had detected many abnormal breath nearby. It was very likely that they were all hidden now, just invisible to the naked eye.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll leave. You''ll never have a chance to surround me again.".


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have so much patience to spend with these people. He has to go back to the inn early to study his Taiqing Tianjian. If he has time to waste his time with these people, he''d better ask them to come out and solve it earlier, and there''s no future trouble to worry about.


    "Do you feel wrong? There is no breath of people behind us. Don''t be suspicious. Let''s go back quickly. There should be only paths here that I know are basically impossible for people who are not local to Tianhai city.".


    Zhang Tiezhu saw Qi Tianyu stop, looked around for a week, and found no trace of anyone, so he advised Qi Tianyu to continue walking, thinking that Qi Tianyu felt wrong.


    "Pa Pa Pa, worthy of the courage to compete with our Qi snake family, is really a bit of strength, even can crack our tortoise breathing skills, feel our breath.".


    Before Zhang Tiezhu''s voice fell, there was a clapping voice behind him. From the side wall and the blind area of lane vision, eight people came out, one by one with fierce expression and evil spirit. They looked closely at Qi Tianyu and wanted to see him through with their eyes.


    "The tortoise breath technique is holding its breath. It''s so high-end. I don''t see any real skills. Boasting is really first-class.".


    Qi Tianyu has a disdainful expression. He has heard about the high sounding terms of Qi snake family before. The principle is to restrain the breath and not be noticed by others. But what they don''t know is that Qi Tianyu''s divine consciousness has been greatly strengthened, so that he can go directly through the wall and feel the breath of the people behind him.


    "Do you want to die? Now you are in dire danger and you can''t protect yourself, or you are constantly talking. It''s really too long for you to live.".


    The head of the Qi snake family heard Qi Tianyu say that he didn''t pay attention to his family''s Secret skills at all. Suddenly, he couldn''t hang his face. He said in a threatening tone. If it could kill people, Qi Tianyu would be broken up and no longer exist.


    "What are you doing so seriously? By the way, I just forgot to ask. What do you want to do when you follow us all the way here? Do you want to ask for the Taiqing Tianjian back? I tell you, it''s impossible. I''ve already used it as a toothpick. Now it''s basically emotional, so I won''t sell it to you.".


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to be afraid. On the contrary, he was very relaxed and even teased the people of Qi snake family."It''s naive of you to want us to buy it? That''s impossible. Today, if you can take the initiative to hand over the sword and all the spirit stone treasures on you, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I can show mercy and give you a whole corpse. Otherwise, I''ll break you into pieces. ".


    The man at the head squinted at Qi Tianyu and said, as if Qi Tianyu was in his bag now, he could be at his disposal and would not resist at all.


    "Wow, you''re really powerful. I''d better give you my little sword." after hearing the leader''s words, Qi Tianyu made a move, and the little sword appeared in his hand. Then he raised the little sword high and made a gesture of giving it to the leader.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was so obedient, the man of Qi snake family suddenly had a smile on his face. He began to stride over and reached out to take Qi Tianyu''s sword.


    As soon as his hand touched the handle of the sword, Qi Tianyu''s hand moved and his wrist shook. The broken sword instantly shook out a sword flower in the air. The leader''s hand suddenly separated from his wrist, and the bright red blood gushed out.

 Chapter 2173

    And his hand fell to the ground in response to the sound, with a knife edge at the wrist, but now there is no hand.


    "You actually cheat. I really don''t want to live. In that case, I''m not polite." how could the leader think that Qi Tianyu would do such a decisive thing? He thought that Qi Tianyu would only give it to them honestly. Then he found out that it''s not like that. Qi Tianyu is not a kind person.


    "What are you doing? All of you rush up to me. We six fairy kings are afraid that he will not be a little fairy king. Don''t worry about life and death. If you die, you will be rewarded with 1000 spirit stones, and if you live, you will be rewarded with 2000",.


    His hand was gone. For a moment, the leader of Qi snake family couldn''t accept it at all, so he went into a state of rage and ordered a group of people under him to attack Qi Tianyu directly, no matter what the consequences might be.


    "You stand far away, don''t get involved in it, as long as you are not injured, it is the greatest help to me.".


    Qi Tianyu turned to Zhang Tiezhu and said, because this time all the people from the Qi snake family are at the level of fairy king. It can be said that they are big hands. They are going out to fight for Qi Tianyu, a big fish, with some unstoppable momentum.


    However, it''s not so easy to be here in Qi Tianyu. It will make these people feel chilly and easy to get rid of. After all, these people are so cruel to themselves, so there''s no need for them to be merciful. It''s to make trouble for themselves, cutting grass and removing roots.


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu reminded him, Zhang Tiezhu knew the seriousness of the situation, so he didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he quietly stepped aside for fear that Qi Tianyu''s performance would be affected and his strength would not be exerted.


    "Come on, don''t be silly there. If you have anything to do, you can solve it quickly. It''s a waste of my precious time.".


    Qi Tianyu pointed his finger at the people of Qi snake family, and motioned them to let them come and let them go together. Otherwise, it would be too time-consuming and laborious, and it would need to be solved one by one.


    "Dragon snake Xuanwu Gong", the people of Qi snake family are very strange. It is clear that the name of the family is related to the snake, but above the real skill, it mainly comes from Xuanwu Gong..


    "You can''t do that. This skill is purely defensive, and it''s useless. Do you want to defend by attack and retreat by advance?".


    Qi Tianyu is helpless about the level of knowledge of these people, but after all, he is his own enemy. Do you want to give them some advice? It must be impossible to stab your shield with your spear. No one would do such a stupid thing.


    However, this Xuanwu skill looks very cool. After releasing the skill, everyone in the Qi snake family glows with a strong green light, covering their whole body, leaving only their head outside. At this time, even if their clothes become fragments, nothing can be seen from the outside.


    "It turns out that it''s the skill of strengthening the body. I said that I haven''t seen them release after accumulating power for a long time." Qi Tianyu suddenly realized.


    Those of Qi snake family don''t know whether they are brainwashed too much or what''s the matter. One by one, they look dull and don''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, they stand there, as if they are waiting for Qi Tianyu to attack them.


    Although Qi Tianyu knew that there must be deceit. The so-called defensive skills of the Qi snake family must be the best at defending and counterattacking, he didn''t care much. After all, the strength of these little immortal kings couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "In the end, I really left," Qi Tianyu looked at these people with a helpless expression. He felt that they were really too ink stained. It was obvious that they were wasting their time.


    So Qi Tianyu directly turned and walked towards the alley without hesitation, and did not look at the snake family again.


    ¡±Don''t go, thief. You are surrounded by us today. Surrender directly. You can''t escape. ".


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu left without any joking, the people of the Qi snake family were immediately worried. How could this work? They finally caught such a good opportunity. They not only formed a encirclement, but also were the best place to start in the lane where no one came.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu really left, and he had no place to cry.


    The leader''s feet flashed with green light, and his body suddenly floated in the air. He was covered in the strong light from the beginning to the end, and immediately began to move, very fast, leaving a green shadow on the way.


    "Shangxian, be careful. It''s said that the Qi snake family''s skill can greatly improve their physical fitness. Try not to let them fight with you, otherwise you will be in danger.".


    Zhang Tiezhu really couldn''t get involved in such a level of fighting, so he yelled in the distance to remind Qi Tianyu not to let this person close, for fear that Qi Tianyu might be in danger, and then he would be affected.


    "Well, physical fitness? What I''m not afraid of is this. If you want to upgrade, can you upgrade to the level of emperor? " Qi Tianyu snorted coldly. Looking at the shadow of leader Qi snake coming with green light, there was an extra piece of top-quality spirit stone in his hand. After rapid absorption, the spirit stone turned into powder and dissipated in the space.Qi Tianyu casts yuan''s secret skill again. He finds that every time he casts yuan''s secret skill, he will be more skillful than before. Maybe this is the level of skill proficiency. After all, practice makes perfect.


    Qi Tianyu''s own immortal power and the immortal power just extracted from the spirit stone are consumed rapidly, even about one fifth of them are consumed in a few breaths. However, the changes in his momentum and physical strength are very obvious.


    On the surface of his skin, a layer of bright white light slowly emerged, a very thin layer, but it made the whole person present an indestructible brilliance like a diamond. His momentum was also rising rapidly, almost breaking through a node with one breath.


    The deep gap between Xianwang and zhundi was directly filled, and the aura of the whole body began to show the ancient and desolate breath of zhundi, and an inexplicable sense of awe appeared.


    But it''s not the end here. It''s the secret of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not the secret of a rotten street. Naturally, it can change completely.

 Chapter 2174

    The fear of the Qi snake family is that the person in front of them, who was previously defined as a soft persimmon, has now reached the level of quasi emperor in a few breaths, and has not even stopped, but continues to climb.


    "Zhundi primary stage, zhundi middle stage, zhundi high stage!" Finally, Qi Tianyu''s breath finally stabilized when he reached the quasi imperial high level.


    However, the violent power of the quasi imperialist class would not completely subside because of his stable state. After a short silence, Qi Tianyu burst out his incomparable power. Because the concentration of the immortal power in the surrounding air was too high, it had condensed into a bright white competition, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu stood there quietly, without any movement, but the explosive energy around him was difficult to maintain a stable state. He took his body as the center and exploded around him.


    Originally, the leader of the Qi snake family was moving very fast, and almost rushed to Qi Tianyu''s face. However, with Qi Tianyu''s momentum rising, the density of the air around him seemed to change a little. As a result, when this person of the Qi snake family approached him, his action that he was too fast to appear a residual shadow suddenly stopped.


    In an instant, he was slowed down many times. Every action in the air required several breaths, as if he was deliberately slowing down. It looked very funny.


    Looking at his boss like this, it''s reasonable to say that his subordinates should be extremely serious and can''t smile. However, because the leader''s action is too funny, and even his face is one by one, his subordinates not only didn''t come up to support him, but also fell back and forth laughing behind him, basically unable to stop.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t see it any more. He directly controlled the outward spread of his immortal power, and even said it was an explosion. At that moment, the strong wave spread around in a circle at the speed of shadow.


    Originally, the leader of the Qi snake family could still struggle in the air, but now he completely lost his control over his body. When he came into contact with the shock wave, he flew out in an instant as if he had suffered an unparalleled heavy blow, and his whole body hit the wall on the side of the alley heavily.


    Because the immortal power was too fierce, the leader''s body was almost directly embedded in it, and it was hard to pull out. The green light that just enveloped his body was dim at the moment, and it was almost destroyed.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s action made the Qi snake leader''s subordinates stop laughing wildly. Because the scope of influence was too large, their skill was not as good as that of the leader, and they could not resist for a second.


    Zhang Tiezhu didn''t dare to believe his eyes when he saw all these things. So many fairy kings, and even a man in the middle of fairy king, could not withstand an attack in front of Qi Tianyu.


    It''s really shocking to him. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu used Xianli to create a protective shield around him when he was shaking the whole body''s violent energy. Otherwise, with Zhang Tiezhu''s perfect strength, he would suffer a lot even if he didn''t die.


    "Who on earth are you and why do you want to hide your strength?" the leader of Qi snake family, who was just about to be embedded in the wall, tried his best to climb out of it, and vomited a mouthful of red blood without saying a few words.


    Now he really felt the fear that could not be attached. He was used to domineering in Tianhai city with the help of his family. Now he suddenly met such a powerful person, and he was still a little uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the skill he used has always been the treasure of the Qi snake family, because he only needs to continuously provide a little immortal power to keep his body covered with thick protective cover, just like the Xuanwu back armor. Let alone the people of the same level, even those who are a little higher than him may not break his defense, and will be killed by him.


    But now the man in front of him only uses the shock wave caused by zhundi''s momentum, which makes him fly backward so far. It''s really terrible. This time, he really kicked on the iron plate.


    "I hide my strength? If you don''t have evil intentions and want to commit treachery, is it related to you to hide or not hide your strength? It''s called "good is rewarded with good, evil is rewarded with evil. Don''t you want to rob my spirit stone? Now I have so many spirit stones in my storage bag, you''ve come to get them.".


    When Qi Tianyu heard what the leader said, he immediately became angry. He knew that he was a normal auctioneer and didn''t want to make trouble. They came here for their own spirit stone, and now they still blame themselves for hiding their strength. It''s true that bad people always have reasons to do evil. In this case, they can still do it backwards.


    "It''s no use saying more. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I can''t blame you. Don''t be so greedy in the next life. I think it''s too insulting for you to use my fairy art. Since you started from physical training, I only use my body to fight you.".


    Qi Tianyu has no patience to talk to these people any more. His principle is that others treat him well, so he is twice as good to others. However, if someone wants to move him or hurt people around him, he will touch his scales and will not be forgiven.Qi Tianyu originally had a xuanhuang immortal body, which was invulnerable and hard to extinguish. Now he used yuan''s secret arts, and even rose to a large level. Basically, even if the king of eating immortals had no defense, he would not step back.


    The members of the Qi snake family first saw Qi Tianyu''s strength after he had fully performed yuan''s secret skill, and then they felt Qi Tianyu''s fury. They were immediately counselled. But now they are on the bridge, and there is no way out, so they have to stick to it.


    "Brothers, go up with me directly, we go up together. This man is just a fake, and can''t fight against so many of us all at once. Now there is no way out. Who can kill him at that time? Half of his spirit stone will belong to you.".


    The leader of Qi snake knew that Qi Tianyu would not let them go today, so he wanted to fight again. His face showed a ferocious look and yelled at his subordinates.

 Chapter 2175

    That kind of momentum actually gives people an illusion that they are the just side, and Qi Tianyu has done something harmful.


    However, there is a saying that is true. There must be Yongfu under the heavy reward. When the leader of Qi snake finally said that the killer could divide half of the storage bags, all his subordinates were envious.


    I wish I could squeeze all my immortal power to the extreme, because they all know that there must be a lot of spirit stones in the man''s storage bag in front of me, which is enough to supply a Immortal King with all his life''s cultivation.


    Under the temptation of such great interests, it is enough to make them take risks. However, the higher the interests, the higher the risks. The cost of this is their lives.


    One person may not use that skill, but when eight people use it with all their strength, it creates an incomparable momentum. This small piece of sky is green because of the operation of the turtle and snake defense skill.


    They basically did not give Qi Tianyu too much time to think, but moved slowly. Although the speed was not fast, they worked step by step to narrow the encirclement. They wanted to squeeze the space Qi Tianyu could walk away from. In the most ideal state, Qi Tianyu could only let them attack and defend passively.


    Qi Tianyu is not a soft persimmon that they can handle. Naturally, he will not follow their rhythm. Qi Tianyu raises his arm, accumulates a little force under his feet, and then kicks his toes fiercely. He rushes to the weakest place of Qi snake family''s encirclement at the speed of a flying sword.


    When he was about to meet face-to-face, he just punched without any skill, just a common one. Anyone, even the most ordinary warrior, could fight it.


    However, it is this fist that contains the power of ten thousand jin. At the moment of fighting, the air becomes dense and stagnant. There is even a feeling of stickiness. In the sky, there is also a vision. The shadows of countless non overlapping fists gather together, like gold pouring and glittering.


    With such a brilliant posture, Qi Tianyu''s fist directly hit no, it was on the defense of the Qi snake family in front of him, releasing the power of destroying the withered and decaying. The original seemingly very solid Xuanwu defense had no face under his attack.


    Originally a whole fluorescent green surface, now it becomes a little bit of light, then it disappears into the air, as if it has never existed. The use of all-out skill is directly destroyed like this, and the master''s state of using this skill is naturally not much better.


    Qi Tianyu, a member of the Qi snake family who was attacked by Qi Tianyu, snored directly and fainted. There was no more movement. Seeing the other party like this, Qi Tianyu felt a little pity, but then disappeared.


    After all, the world of cultivating immortals is so cruel. If it is in a harmonious state, there is no competition, and there is no law of the jungle, then there will be no rise of ranks. So in some ways, it is anger and dispute, hatred and desire for protection that have promoted the birth of more powerful ranks in the world of immortals.


    "Hiss", seeing that his companions only suffered a blow from Qi Tianyu, they became what they are now. The rest of the Qi snake family immediately took a breath of cold air. They were ready to rush up and use the sea of people tactics to fight Qi Tianyu, but their movements stopped.


    After all, they all exist in the Qi snake family with various purposes. If they die today, all their previous cultivation and efforts will be in vain, and they will never be used again.


    No one is afraid of death, so it is normal for them to feel timid. Qi Tianyu can see their fear from their faces.


    "You try your best to take this man down today, your wife and children can get the best care of the family, otherwise I will summon them to the family now, let them kill all your relatives, the decision is up to you, I don''t know what I think.".


    The leader of the Qi snake family has gone beyond the scope of his ability to deal with such a matter now. So he directly lost his mind and began to threaten them with the relatives of his subordinates, completely forgetting that they belong to the same family and are related by blood.


    Although his move is very disrespectful, threatening other people''s relatives, there is no more abusive means than this, but this group of people under his hand is really effective, after all, no one does not care about their relatives, even if they are usually no matter how fierce, in front of their wives and children, they still have warmth.


    "I hope you can keep your word. No, I hope you can leave alive today." the first person who was knocked unconscious by Qi Tianyu woke up at this time and just heard what the leader said to threaten them.


    He forced his hand on the ground, propped up his body, sat up straight, and said to the leader word by word. Although he knew that he might not be able to leave alive today, he still wanted to get a promise.


    "I will take care of you. I know that you are instructed by others. It''s really a helpless move. But the battlefield is merciless and I can''t get around you. But if the Qishe family doesn''t help you with the aftermath, I''m willing to do something.".Qi Tianyu saw that the leader of the Qi snake family was still hesitating there for fear of losing something, so he was very contemptuous of his behavior and gave the man a promise, so that he didn''t have any regrets.


    At the time of hearing Qi Tianyu, the person of Qi snake family immediately showed a happy expression, slowly closed his eyes, with a resolute belief, and his momentum was constantly changing.


    The light on the body is no longer the vibrant green, but slowly transformed into a blood color, and then the blood color continues to spread, from the top of the head, slowly down, chest, waist, and even toe position, are slowly covered by the blood light.


    This is the color of despair. The member of Qi snake family got Qi Tianyu''s promise and knew that his wife and children would not be hurt. Therefore, he had no any obsession. With the determination to die, he burned his life directly. This is a battle against the back of the river and his last battle. ".

 Chapter 2176

    Other people see that their companions have gone so far as to directly burn their own vitality. This is a process that can no longer be reversed. Once they choose to burn, then the fire of life will never go out. Unless the Tao disappears, it will slowly dissipate in the air.


    They looked at Qi Tianyu with a look of supplication, because they all knew what kind of person the leader of Qi snake family was and what kind of things he could do.


    Seeing their unusual eyes, Qi Tianyu nodded with a deep face, which is equivalent to giving them the same promise.


    After getting the affirmative answer, the rest of the face also showed the expression of death without regret, directly without hesitation burned the vitality.


    After all, heaven is fair. The greater the price is, the greater the reward will be. After all, the reward given to them is the earth shaking change of their strength.


    In this case, it''s easy to see how good Qi Tianyu''s yuan secret art is. It doesn''t need to burn vitality at all. It can only improve a large class by consuming his immortal power.


    This kind of secret art can''t be described by fairy art, because the effect is too amazing, so we can only compare it with emperor art.


    "Go up to me, kill this man, don''t waste your talent". The leader of Qi snake family did nothing himself. Seeing that his subordinates were so desperate, he just directed them to attack there.


    "Kill me? Do you think these people are enough? You don''t want to stay out of the business and think it has nothing to do with you. "Qi Tianyu is very tired of the leader of the Qi snake family and can''t stand his way of commanding others.


    He pointed out a finger to the leader, and then Xianli rushed towards the bee crazily. After gathering to a certain extent, he directly ignited the leader''s vitality.


    Because his original strength was much stronger than his subordinates, he didn''t experience the transformation process at first, but all the light on his body turned into blood red, showing the momentum of the middle rank of the emperor.


    "You How can you directly burn my life force? It''s not something I can do myself.


    The voice of the leader of the Qi snake family basically changed into a trembling state. He thought that there were several subordinates to stop Qi Tianyu, and he could stay out of the trouble. When they started fighting, he left secretly. At that time, he went to the family to move rescue soldiers, and found his ancestors to subdue him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qi Tianyu was able to bypass his subjective consciousness and ignite his own vitality, which was impossible in his cognition.


    But today is destined to be an impossible day for Qi Tianyu to create. The leader is watching Qi Tianyu step by step from the original fairy King''s early days to the present quasi emperor''s high-level, so it''s not unusual that he can directly ignite his vitality.


    However, he has no time to think about it now, because the fire of life burning on him is an irreversible process. He can even clearly feel that the vitality is passing rapidly. It is estimated that he will disappear from the world in a quarter of an hour.


    "This time, it''s really my wrong judgment, but now there''s really no turning back, so I hope you will fight for your own life and revenge with me.".


    At the last moment of his life, the leader finally gave up his words and admitted that it was his own judgment to pursue Qi Tianyu. However, his words were full of hatred for Qi Tianyu. After all, he didn''t want to die, but Qi Tianyu cut off his way.


    After that, the leader killed Qi Tianyu. Behind him, there were seven younger brothers who were also burning vitality. Strange to say, after they were burning vitality, their skills changed completely. They used to be defensive skills.


    At this time, it has completely become a means of attack. The blood color of the eight people are linked together, basically forming a large black cloud of blood color, almost covering Qi Tianyu''s whole body directly. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu''s reaction speed is very fast, and Xianli left the place with his body, avoiding the most violent attack Strike.


    But the eight people didn''t give him time to breathe. The breath of the eight people mixed together, which made Qi Tianyu very shocked, but it didn''t shock him at all, and he could completely cope with it.


    By the time of the second attack, Qi Tianyu didn''t even hide. He took it directly. Although he stepped back two steps with the help of eight people, he didn''t get hurt or suffered more.


    The leader of the Qi snake family, who had seen Qi Tianyu hiding, was not hiding. Xiangzhe finally showed his weakness because of his arrogance and was ready to take Qi Tianyu down. The leader was very sure that even if Qi Tianyu didn''t die, he would be seriously injured, so he could be taken down at one stroke.Although he is no longer in the world after his vitality is burned, it is still in line with his completely twisted heart to pull a person on the back.


    "You What kind of monster is it? How can it be? "After the blood faded away, he was shocked to find that Qi Tianyu didn''t respond to it. He didn''t even have a wound or spit a mouthful of blood. It was like a dream.


    "I''m not a monster. It''s just that you spend all your mind on pitching others. It''s really too weak." Qi Tianyu looked at the leader angrily. He was no longer interested in spending any more time with them. After all, Yuan''s secret technique has been using too much immortal power. When the immortal power is exhausted, it''s hard for him to continue.


    His heart read a move, too green sky sword in the space appeared in front of him, although there was no hand to hold it, but it was still suspended there.


    "This is not an enlarged version of the broken sword. You know the secret, but there is a subject.".


    Seeing Taiqing Tianjian, leader Qi''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Go to another world and say it." without any hesitation, Qi Tianyu grasped the Heavenly Sword, which was a direct move. The gods and Buddhas were destroyed, and the eight bloody people disappeared at the same time, as if they had never appeared in this world.

 Chapter 2177

    After killing them all, Qi Tianyu was also dizzy. After all, it took too much to use yuan secret arts to improve his strength. Although their strength was not too strong, he used Zhutian Shenfo to quickly solve the problem.


    Although I have improved the purity of my immortal power, I am still very tired after using this sword formula. However, it''s good to solve them all at once. It''s also a way to deal with the trouble.


    The auction is over, and the things here have been dealt with by himself, so Qi Tianyu wiped out the traces of his hand, and finally he left behind.


    In fact, if it is usual, Qi Tianyu still doesn''t care so much. After all, his strength now, even when he meets the ancestors in the family, is not afraid, but Qi Tianyu is afraid of his identity exposure.


    It''s a little scary that someone can recognize the remnant of taiqingtianjian that he got at the auction. It seems that after that, I need to be more careful. I don''t think that one day, if I don''t do it well, I will expose my identity. At that time, I can''t deal with the next situation.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu was also afraid. What he was afraid of was not his own death. What he was afraid of was that his family and friends would also be hurt.


    So this time, Qi Tianyu is also very careful to erase the traces of his presence here. In addition to the secret technique he just used, even if they use the technique of time tracing, they can''t reproduce the scene at that time, so he can go back. As long as he doesn''t reveal his identity before, he can still be happy from now on.


    After dealing with everything, Qi Tianyu also went back to the inn. Although he encountered some unnecessary troubles in the auction, the result was good. He not only bought a broken sword, but also killed several robbers, ransacked their things and made a windfall. For these, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel uneasy, because he didn''t want to buy a broken sword For this world is the law of the jungle, the strong respect, they do not know how to praise, want to rob themselves, they have to pay the price.


    As the saying goes, if a person does not offend me, I will not commit a crime. If a person offends me, I will commit a crime. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to trouble other people, but if other people find trouble in his face, he can''t let others bully him.


    In the last life, Qi Tianyu was seeking for supremacy. But now, he only wants to protect his family. In fact, his hatred for heixuan is very weak now, because so many years have passed, and his personal grievances have been gone for a long time. There is no need for him to hold on.


    But now he is still working hard to defeat heixuan. As for why, he has met so many people who are good to him in this life. In order to prevent them from being killed by heixuan, the villain who will repay him, Qi Tianyu himself must be strong.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, the tyranny of heixuan has made the four dynasties unable to lift their heads. Although it is peaceful on the surface, behind all this is bloody suppression.


    Now the outside world is in turmoil, and the source of all this is black Xuan. It seems that he is the one who started the figurine. According to his appearance, he should ask the creatures of heaven to do something for him. From the black altars and violent animal riots, these things do great harm to the creatures of heaven.


    Although he is not the Savior, now the four dynasties are almost their own people. In addition, heixuan was brought up by himself. Without him, he could not have achieved so much. Therefore, he must stop him and destroy him before he made a big mistake.


    As a member of heaven, he has to protect the people in heaven. Most of these people are his relatives and friends, so he has to work hard for this. Qi Tianyu is no longer a fool obsessed with martial arts. He has a very clear mind and thinks everything very thoroughly.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu must adhere to his plan, improve his strength, let the four forbidden areas be used by him, defeat heixuan and save the world. Of course, because of heixuan''s betrayal, Qi Tianyu is always uncomfortable. Although he doesn''t become a knot, Qi Tianyu thinks that if he doesn''t deal with this matter, he will enter the realm of the great emperor and expand himself infinitely I''m the devil of my own heart, and it will certainly have an impact on me at that time.


    At that time, if he starts to do it again, it will be too late. Black Xuan''s action is by no means a simple thing. He must be working hard for something, so he can''t slack off.


    Otherwise, it will be too late for heixuan to make his own move once he is successful. Heixuan''s character and good at planning are his advantages. Of course, this is also one of his disadvantages. He is not decisive in doing things and thinks too much, which naturally makes him slow in doing things.


    However, it is just like this that he can have time to accumulate strength here and improve his strength. If he is not good at planning, Qi Tianyu really does not have time. However, Qi Tianyu will not underestimate heixuan, because Qi Tianyu knows that heixuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He will make a big move. At that time, it is estimated that he will make all the four forbidden zones In addition to the strength of his own emperor, he also had some difficulty in dealing with the influence of the upper black Xuan.Even so, Qi Tianyu will not shrink back because he has done so. If he deflates now, he can only be slaughtered. Then his relatives and friends will be persecuted because of his incompetence. Qi Tianyu himself does not want to see this situation.


    Of course, another important reason is that Qi Tianyu is also very confident now. Although he is not sure of everything, he is still very satisfied with his talents, magic weapons, skills and secret arts, at least top skills.


    Even in the last life, I have never practiced this kind of skill, let alone this kind of secret skill. Therefore, I have great talent and good chance to practice in this life.


    Qi Tianyu also sighed, it seems that God is not bad for him, this life he is also with the wind and the water, have seen a lot of anything, and got a lot of treasures, so his life is not in vain.

 Chapter 2178

    In this life, Qi Tianyu has gained many things that he had never experienced in the previous life, such as family affection, love, trust and so on, which he could not touch in the previous life.


    It can be said very responsibly that when I was Emperor Zhutian in my last life, I was a madman who only knew how to cultivate. Although I dealt with human feelings and worldly skills fairly well, I was trying to consolidate my position. In the end, the betrayal of heixuan just proved that I was thoughtless.


    It was the murder of heixuan in the last life that made him realize his character. Although he paid the price of his life, he reincarnated and met so many good people in this life.


    In this life, one''s life is complete, and he is no longer for cultivating people who are worried. Now Qi Tianyu cares too much. In the past, he was cultivating to pursue the strongest, but now Qi Tianyu is quite different from before. Now he is cultivating to protect the people he likes, cares about and cares about.


    In the past, the pursuit was illusory, but now, everything I do is real and I can feel it. The feeling of fullness made Qi Tianyu very comfortable. Although he abandoned seven emotions and six desires in the past, he finally found them back.


    After all, immortals are also human beings. Although many people say that they want to be merciless and that heaven is old, they must cut off everything in order to live forever.


    This view has been accepted by many people. Even Qi Tianyu of the previous life thought so. He closed his door to practice, tried hard to study Gongfa, and summed up the experience of his predecessors. But in the end, he always felt that there was something missing. However, Qi Tianyu of this life understood that the method was wrong.


    In other words, it''s right. It''s just that the true meaning has been misinterpreted by later generations. The practice is very lonely, some of which take tens of thousands of years, but their relatives may not have so strong cultivation talent, so they will die in the years, so the strong practitioners will meet the pain of losing their relatives in the end.


    In this way, they will feel very painful and difficult to adjust their mood, and even affect their later cultivation, which is very bad for their cultivation, so they finally left some notes, mainly to persuade future generations not to indulge in feelings, so as not to affect their later cultivation.


    But this is precisely because of this, most people blindly follow and abandon the seven emotions and six desires, so there are many ruthless strong people in the world. For example, at that time, they didn''t have much feelings.


    However, it''s much better than others, because I''m still a great emperor. I have to take care of the life of the people in the world and have a loving heart. At the same time, I also have deep feelings for my old brothers who have gone through life and death with me.


    It was because of this that he was able to reach the realm of domination, but unfortunately, because heixuan''s attack on him led to his failure. Throughout these years, most of the merciless people can''t become Tao. At most, they linger in the realm of the great emperor. All this is because they have no feelings.


    It is right to follow the footsteps of predecessors and sum up their experience, but blindly following and worshiping will only lead to a wrong path. If practitioners can''t learn to choose, learn to absorb the advantages of previous experience and discard the disadvantages of previous experience, then even if they are gifted, they can''t surpass their predecessors, because when you don''t choose your own way, you are doomed to the end of your own cultivation.


    Qi Tianyu has already realized that his predecessors'' experience can not be copied. He must find his own way. Now Qi Tianyu has found that no matter what he does, he should obey his own heart, have a clear conscience and be worthy of himself.


    The same is true of cultivation. You can''t pay too much attention to it. Only by combining work with rest can you have a long history and keep your childlike heart, can you go further.


    There are too many temptations and interests in the secular world. If you are not careful, you will fall into the devil and go on the road of no return. If you want to go further, you must keep your pure and good heart.


    Three thousand roads have their own advantages, but they will eventually come together and become the real way. As the saying goes, there are many roads. Everyone''s cultivation is to choose one road. As long as you master your own direction, you will arrive at the end of the road. The people at the end of the road are all the same, with a pure heart. Only in this way can they see the true meaning of the way of heaven secret.


    The struggle between man and heaven is better than the struggle between man and himself. Although cultivation is to get rid of the shackles of this heaven and earth, in the end, it is also to fight against all hardships. Only by successfully overcoming difficulties, stimulating one''s potential, overcoming one''s limits and breaking the shackles of the body, can one improve one''s strength bit by bit.


    If you want to get rid of yourself, you must get rid of yourself. Only in this way can you really get rid of yourself. Ordinary people are bodies. Their life span is very short. Practitioners absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, work hard to cultivate and baptize their bodies, and finally strengthen their bodies to become immortal bodies.


    The transformation from body to immortal body can also be regarded as overcoming its own shackles and increasing its life. This is not stealing some years from heaven, but its own body. Through cultivation, it becomes more powerful, can resist the destruction of time, and can be regarded as transcending itself.Qi Tianyu was also very familiar with the way of cultivation, so he didn''t rush to practice every day. Although he didn''t have much time, he couldn''t force his body to fight with himself. He didn''t want to be rigid. He had to be relaxed to achieve the right result.


    Qi Tianyu has taught ling''er these principles for a long time, and she has done a good job. She is worthy of being the disciple she likes. No matter she is gifted or savvy, I haven''t seen her for some days. I still want to see her when I have time. Now her cultivation has just started, but I can''t be unstable because of my anxiety. This is the reason In that case, it will be difficult for us to take the road in the future.


    These days, Qi Tianyu is also painstaking to break through to the peak of Xianwang, but Xianli peak is not so easy to achieve. Some need chance, of course, this kind of thing can''t be anxious, or wait for the day when it comes to itself, you can naturally become a strong man at the top of the fairy king without any hindrance.


    At that time, with the help of Xianli, the body and spirit believe that with their own talents and the blessing of two taboo skills, they can be promoted to the realm of quasi emperor without hindrance.

 Chapter 2179

    So for Qi Tianyu, he is not worried, because he is different from others. When he is promoted to zhundi, he will encounter some bottlenecks. After all, they have no way. However, Qi Tianyu has the experience of the last life and the chance of this life, so that he can become a strong person in zhundi without any obstacles.


    After a hard day, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to practice any more. The work here has been finished. Although he has been delayed for several days, the harvest is good.


    At the auction, I not only got four emperor level skirts, but also got broken swords. Of course, the skirt was bought for my four wives. It''s a coincidence that a set of four skirts correspond to the four sacred beasts respectively. It''s consistent with Tang Yinyue''s attributes, and the workmanship is also very beautiful. They will be very happy to see it!


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu also missed them very much. Counting the time, he had been out for more than four months. Although he had no time to practice, he didn''t shut up these days. It must be a lie to say that he didn''t miss them every day.


    The night is already deep. Qi Tianyu looks at the bright moon outside. He can''t help but move in his heart. He misses his family, which Qi Tianyu couldn''t feel in his last life.


    Qi Tianyu has great doubts about his reincarnation. He feels that all this is a conspiracy. He is a chess piece manipulated by others. However, his present self is too small to feel the existence of the arranger. However, he is very moved in this life, because he has got a lot of feelings, which is not his own in the last life To get it.


    In the last life, he had only friendship, but in this life, he had more love and affection, which was undoubtedly a great wealth for him. In life, there are seven emotions and six desires. If you abandon them, you will only make yourself lack of Tao and Dharma. For cultivation, you will never reach a perfect state.


    Qi Tianyu''s homesickness arises spontaneously. He can''t control himself. He is a little worried because he sent back the news to Tianjin city as early as he was in your city. But after so many days, there is still no news. It should have been delivered long ago. After all, people from Tianyan can deliver the news quickly, but Qi Tianyu has experienced it himself.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu is ready to call the people of Tianyan to come here, because he thinks that the message may have been delivered long ago, but they did not find themselves, resulting in the message can not be delivered to themselves.


    When Qi Tianyu patted his head, it was really possible, because he had been contacting them through the jade pendant. When the people in your city were able to find themselves, they had summoned them, and their position had not changed, so that they could find themselves.


    But I can''t do it here. I came to Tianhai city for the first time. The people in Tianhai city have never seen me. Even if they have their own portraits, with their own strength, they can hardly find themselves.


    So even if they got the news, they couldn''t pass it on to themselves. When they understood everything, Qi Tianyu quickly used the jade pendant and called the people of Tianyan to come.


    Although the night is deep, it''s not too late. The city is still brightly lit, and most people haven''t fallen asleep. So there''s nothing wrong with calling them now. After all, I''m ready to leave tomorrow. I have no choice but to call them today.


    The jade pendant was taken out by Qi Tianyu, and then the jade pendant was activated easily. Circles of white halo came out from the jade pendant, and the invisible wave spread out.


    In a hidden place of Tianhai City, a group of people received a message at the same time. They flew directly to the inn where Qi Tianyu was. Because they received a high-level call, they had to go there immediately. Even if they had something to do, they had to shelve it first.


    After using the jade pendant, Qi Tianyu put it away and waited quietly. He knew that the people in the eye of heaven should have been called by himself. He believed that they would come in less than half an hour.


    When he was bored, Qi Tianyu began to count the treasures of those who robbed him. After counting, Qi Tianyu was also very disappointed, because those things were useless and low-cost treasures that he could not use at all. Of course, he would not lose them. After all, he could not use them. Many people in Tianzong could use them, so Qi Tianyu sorted them out .


    However, Qi Tianyu sorted out the Lingshi in the end, and he was surprised to find that the total number of Lingshi was one million. After all, with their strength, it is estimated that there would be 200000 in the four dynasties. It seems that the land of heaven is rich in products!


    It''s such a group of waste that they can have so much property. However, it''s not a bad thing for them to get these things. These days, they spend a lot of money. There are not many spiritual stones left, so they can make up for some of them.


    Not to mention, these people should come more. Although they need to waste some time, it''s good to get the spirit stone. Besides digging the spirit vein, Qi Tianyu really can''t think of a faster way than killing people to get the treasure.


    However, Qi Tianyu has a principle. He is not willing to offend others. As long as his opponent doesn''t fight against him, he won''t hurt others. Although the road is merciless, people also have feelings. As long as you don''t commit heinous crimes, you can enjoy a stable life.What''s more, if you want to get something like Lingshi, you just need to dig out the spiritual vein. There''s no need to be a murderer. You don''t want to do this. After all, you have to fight against heixuan in the future, and you don''t want to lose the popular support of Qi Tianyu at that time.


    In a word, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. Qi Tianyu has a pure heart, so he will not run counter to the people''s heart. In that case, what''s the difference between himself and the shameless black Xuan.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu also takes one point into consideration, that is, his old brothers are hidden among all living beings, and their descendants do not know them. If they kill innocent people indiscriminately and kill their descendants, they will be cold hearted if they know.


    However, if some of them take the initiative to provoke themselves and kill them by mistake when they don''t know who they are, it can be regarded as cleaning up the door for their old brothers. However, Qi Tianyu believes that with the loyalty and kindness of their old brothers, their offspring will not become dissolute.

 Chapter 2180

    Qi Tianyu doesn''t worry about this. Besides, their descendants can''t be so arrogant. After all, they can''t jump out now. It''s the so-called shooting birds in the head. Especially now they can''t let heixuan know, so they won''t be so arrogant.


    What''s more, those old brothers who believe in themselves are all pure good people. Naturally, they are also very serious about the teaching of future generations. Therefore, they will certainly inherit their father''s career and be good people from generation to generation.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. They are straight and straight. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu also thinks of his old brothers. Over the years, he has seen two families, but they are all tragedies. Although the Tian family has survived, his old brother has also died. Needless to say, the Hong family has been completely destroyed My heart aches.


    I don''t know what happened to other old brothers. Are they still alive, or are future generations still alive? There is no way for Qi Tianyu to know about them. However, Qi Tianyu understands that they dare not come out now because heixuan is too dangerous to them, and they do not appear. They have no leader. If they act rashly, they will die in vain.


    So they can only bear it. However, Qi Tianyu is very happy about this. If they really fight against heixuan, they will only sacrifice in vain. In that case, they will never be able to drink with them again.


    The time of goodbye is not far away, as long as their strength is strong, when the time comes, they will come to fight with themselves, and then they can see them.


    Now I have almost the strength. As long as I become the emperor, I can do some actions. When I can fight with heixuan, I can let everyone join up.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking, Tianyan''s people had already come. They entered the inn, located Qi Tianyu''s room accurately, and then began to knock on the door.


    Qi Tianyu''s Inn has a lot of room in it. It''s actually a small yard, and he can enjoy the moon in the yard. He hears the knock on the door, and then he feels it. The familiar breath tells Qi Tianyu that it''s the eye of heaven.


    Sensing their breath, Qi Tianyu directly went to open the door, because the people in the eye of heaven may have brought news, which makes Qi Tianyu exciting.


    After a while, Tianyan''s group entered the yard. They were also comparing from the door to the yard. At last, they understood who called them and the appearance of this person had already spread to the whole Tianyan intelligence agency. The leader had given an order that no matter what was at hand, they should serve this person first.


    "Mr. Qi Tianyu! I don''t know what your orders are, but we are willing to fight for you


    Several people of Tianyan knelt down directly. There were strict rules inside Tianyan. Their level was far lower than Qi Tianyu. So they knelt down directly when they saw Qi Tianyu.


    "You know me? Get up! Just get up and talk. I''m not your eye, so I don''t have to worry about all this red tape! "


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. Before he introduced himself to them, they already knew who he was. However, the question is the question, I still want them to get up first, this life of Qi Tianyu, already don''t care about these red tape.


    "Thank you, my Lord! We have received your portrait as early as a few months ago, and not only us, but also other people, so naturally we recognize you. All this is to provide better services to you. "


    The leader of Tianyan told Qi Tianyu everything in detail, mainly because he was afraid of Qi Tianyu''s misunderstanding.


    "Oh, that''s true. In fact, I''m here to ask you for a piece of news. I sent a message to Tianjin city when I was in your city a few days ago, but I haven''t received a reply for such a long time. Is it true that the news has come, and you can''t find me, so you haven''t handed it to me? Or no news at all


    Qi Tianyu understood what they said. No wonder Tianyan people were the same when he was in your city. However, since they came, they still had to do business, so Qi Tianyu told them his doubts, hoping that they could tell him whether the message had been passed on.


    "Back to your master! We don''t know what you said about delivering news. After all, our Tianyan branch and the headquarters are all connected by one line, unless we need to cooperate. However, one thing we can be sure is that Tianjin city didn''t deliver the news, and listen to the adults, your current residence is constantly changing, and the upper authorities will certainly take it into consideration. So once the news is delivered, I''ll be happy You''ll get it. However, in the process of transmission, some time may be wasted. "


    Tianyan people patiently explain to Qi Tianyu, after all, this is their job, and only need to explain to Qi Tianyu, can complete a task, it is the most relaxed life.


    "That''s right! In that case, let''s do it! You send a message to the headquarters, saying that I''m going to Xiaotian city. When I get to Xiaotian City, let the Tianyan branch over there give me the message! "Qi Tianyu thought that he could not be here any more. He was going to leave tomorrow. It was impossible to wait for the news here. The people of Tianyan also said that the news might be delivered all the time. If he changed his position, he would be delivered all the time and look for himself.


    In this case, tell them that they are going to Xiaotian city. When they arrive at Xiaotian City, they can pass the news to themselves.


    "My Lord! Let''s do it now! I don''t know if you have any more orders. If you have any, we''ll do it together! "


    After hearing this, Tianyan people also wrote it down seriously. After all, this matter is very important. The adults who directly contact the headquarters should do something very important, so they can''t neglect it.


    "No, that''s all. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest, too!"


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu let them go back. He had to rest earlier. After all, he had to go on his way tomorrow.


    "Yes, my Lord! Then we''ll leave first! "


    With that, they left. They had something on hand, and they took on the task to deliver the news. They had to be in a hurry, so they left quickly.

 Chapter 2181

    After the people of Tianyan left, Qi Tianyu took a rest directly, because the next day he had to go on the road, so he didn''t practice. It took time to go on the road, so he could practice on the road.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu set out. He was going to Xiaotian City, the location of the white tiger forbidden area. Although there was no exact location, Xiaotian city must be the nearest big city to the white tiger forbidden area, just like your city, so he had to go there.


    Three days later, Qi Tianyu saw a majestic city with three big characters of Xiaotian City written on the gate. The handwriting was vigorous and powerful, and the artistic conception was powerful. At first glance, it was a big city.


    Moreover, the transmission place here is special. It''s not inside the city, but outside the city. As for why, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know, but that''s why he can see the gate of Xiaotian city. All the way, Qi Tianyu has been practicing on the road, and the immortal power in his body is increasing day by day. Qi Tianyu knows that as long as he goes on like this, he won''t leave for seven days I will step into the peak of the fairy king.


    However, it''s a bit tiring along the way. I need to find a place to rest. However, before he came to Xiaotian City, Qi Tianyu knew something about the city. He knew himself and his enemy well, and he was invincible. Since he wanted to come here, he had to do his homework well.


    Of course, I have neglected the transmission site. However, from my own observation along the way, the transmission array should have been transformed by modern people, which is why it is so.


    These are not important. The important thing is that Qi Tianyu is very concerned about a place in Xiaotian City, that is, the black market of Xiaotian City, which is almost the same as what he once participated in, but there are some differences in the black market of Xiaotian city.


    If a city can be famous for one thing, Baiyu city is because it produces Hotan Meiyu, black wolf region is because there are groups of black wolves nearby, and Xiaotian city is because of the underground black market.


    Although this word is not on the table, after all, the black market is hidden in the market, it is difficult to be found by ordinary people, but the real good things are from the black market.


    Qi Tianyu had heard about the black market in the south of the city before. Some people bought the emperor''s treasure at the price of cabbage on the black market, while others were cheated into trading all their wealth for a piece of rubbish.


    It is precisely because of this uncertainty that the charm of the black market is created. If everything is done according to the rules, it is not called the black market, it is called the cooking market.


    In the black market, whether you can make a lot of money or lose all your pants depends on your ability. More importantly, it depends on the knowledge and insight of the buyer, because many things even the seller doesn''t know what it is. They just think it''s valuable, so they can sell it at any price.


    If someone recognizes what it is and shows an expression of excitement or desire, the seller will instantly increase its price, even hundreds of times. The people who can sell things in the black market are either human spirits or local leaders, otherwise it is difficult to make money.


    Although there are many uncertain factors and deceptive elements in the black market, there has always been an unwritten rule, that is, as long as things are sold and the transaction is completed, the transaction is concluded.


    No one can go back on his word, even if he realizes that he has been cheated the next second after the transaction, he can''t say anything more, let alone find the seller, because people who enter the black market must have their own ability to distinguish.


    If it''s because I didn''t judge it, no matter how wronged I am, I can only swallow it in my stomach. Besides, it''s useless. After all, all walks of life have their own rules, whether written or unwritten. For so many years, everyone has consciously abided by them.


    No one will go back, so if someone broke the rules, then everyone will despise, this is not a person can bear, face this thing, everyone is more or less concerned about.


    However, since the black market is hidden in the market, it is not so easy to be found. If you want to buy in the black market, you can''t find the door without other people''s introduction or other ways.


    Qi Tianyu is very observant. Otherwise, when he was in a restaurant before, he would not have heard the conversation between Zhang Tiezhu and his friend intentionally or unintentionally, and he would not have the chance to join the auction. Naturally, he has no fate with the seventh broken sword.


    The location of the black market can''t be asked to the military officers who patrol the city. They certainly don''t know where it is. What''s more, the black market is something that violates the rules. If they found it, it would have been copied to no longer exist.


    Finally, after seven turns and eight turns, Qi Tianyu came to a restaurant. It was not so much a restaurant as a fly restaurant, because the appearance was really messy.


    It can only be described as a mess. The people who come here to eat are the lowest class people living in Xiaotian City, so the quality is not very high. All kinds of noises and shouts in it almost lift the roof off.


    Even Qi Tianyu can''t stand such a noisy environment. He directly uses Xianli to form a thin protective cover and seal his ear canal. The world suddenly quiets down.In front of us, we can only see many people talking with their mouths wide open, clapping the table and shouting, but no sound can get into Qi Tianyu''s ears. This situation is very funny. If we didn''t have something in our heart now, and if we wanted to find a knowledgeable person to lead it, maybe Qi Tianyu would laugh directly.


    Qi Tianyu stands in the center of the restaurant, but his temperament is totally out of tune with the surrounding environment. He seems to stand out from the crowd.


    Therefore, the boss of the restaurant saw the unique Qi Tianyu early and knew that this person must be a gold owner. He was totally different from those who were shouting to eat. He didn''t even know how many higher classes he had. He immediately met him. The smile on his face made Qi Tianyu feel extremely disgusted.


    He didn''t feel comfortable at all, so he didn''t want to talk too much with the boss. He just wanted to realize his goal quickly, and then he turned around and left.


    "I don''t eat, I don''t drink, I come here for other purposes," Qi Tianyu said to the boss with a serious expression. Now there are a lot of fish and dragons in the hall, and it''s not convenient for him to tell others that he''s looking for the black market, so he didn''t say his purpose.

 Chapter 2182

    In Qi Tianyu''s mind, he felt that the boss of the restaurant must have understood his own meaning after he had been in the world for so many years.


    "Oh, looking for girls, right? I understand. Don''t worry, distinguished guests. All the girls here are young and beautiful. As long as you try once, you will never forget and want to come next time.".


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s serious expression and the tone of his words, the boss was stunned for a moment, then let out an obscene smile and said to Qi Tianyu mysteriously, as if he understood Qi Tianyu''s idea very well.


    "Looking for you, do I look like that person?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect the boss to understand his meaning like that. He suddenly said with a helpless face. He really didn''t know what dirty things were in the boss''s mind all day, so that he could understand his meaning to this point.


    "Like ah, distinguished guest, don''t hide it, it''s all my own people. I know what you think. I''m sorry to know that you are in the hall. Come on, please follow me. There''s a quiet room upstairs. We''ll talk about your purpose there.".


    When he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, the boss was even more smiling. He felt that he must have guessed the real idea correctly. That''s why the VIP was so angry and angry.


    After that, he stood up and took Qi Tianyu with him to walk towards the second floor on the solid wooden stairs.


    Because the wooden ladder was in disrepair for a long time, every step would make a creaking sound. Qi Tianyu even felt that the ladder would collapse at any time, and he felt worried.


    "Is it strong? How do I feel like it''s going to be broken? "Qi Tianyu asked the boss. After all, the wooden ladder looks old. If the whole ladder collapses and hits innocent people who eat and drink, it''s not good.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very strong. Sixty years ago, this ladder was like this. It was rickety when walking up, but now it still hasn''t changed. Even if you make another move upstairs, you won''t know it below.".


    The boss misinterpreted Qi Tianyu''s meaning again, patted his chest and assured him that the people below would not know what he was doing above.


    This section of wooden ladder is not very long, even less than 30 knots, that is, 278 knots. But there is a talkative boss nearby, who makes him feel that the time is extremely long, and he can''t walk more than 20 stairs.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu saw the end of the stairs and the corner of the corridor next to it. He was overjoyed and ran forward for several steps. He felt that he had left the stairs and found a hidden place by the way. Later, he could talk with the boss here without anyone knowing.


    "Why are you so impatient? Is this man too hungry?" the boss looked at Qi Tianyu''s back and shook his head, indicating that he was very disappointed with Qi Tianyu.


    "You''re going in the wrong direction. This is the place for performing arts and singing songs. It''s not the kind you think. All the girls here are performing arts but not selling themselves.".


    The boss showed his yellow teeth and yelled at Qi Tianyu. His voice was so loud that the whole restaurant could hear him. Qi Tianyu felt embarrassed because he didn''t know where to put his face.


    "Don''t talk. Listen to me. You misunderstood me. I didn''t come here to find a girl today. I want you to introduce me to the black market and prepare to go there to buy some goods.".


    Qi Tianyu heard the boss''s loud voice, and quickly sealed his mouth with Xianli, so that he couldn''t get through any complete words. He could only make a sound there.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the boss immediately realized that he nodded quickly as if he was pounding garlic. At the same time, his fingers pointed to the direction of his mouth, indicating that Qi Tianyu would open it for him, for fear that he would lose his ability to speak. In that case, his job would be gone.


    Qi Tianyu''s finger moved, and the immortal power sealed on the boss''s mouth disappeared quickly, as if it had never existed.


    "If you want to go to the black market, you are looking for the right person. The people around here are all so-called upper class people. They all despise the black market, so they don''t have contact with it, and they don''t know where the black market is.".


    "But I know for sure, because my father had sold things there before and knew the routine. It was precisely because he made money in the black market that he opened this restaurant.".


    As soon as the boss''s mouth unties the seal, it''s like opening a conversation box. If Qi Tianyu didn''t stop him, he might be able to talk about tomorrow and tell his great grandfather''s life story thoroughly.


    At this moment, Qi Tianyu also understood why the fly restaurant was so popular, most likely because the boss was too talkative, and then dragged the guests to his own shop.


    "If you don''t talk much, you should take me there as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry, so I don''t have much time to delay.".


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have the patience to listen to the boss talk about history, because he felt that there was something good waiting for him to find in the black market, and he couldn''t wait to find it."It''s easy to take you, but..." The boss said half of what he said, but he didn''t say the most important thing at last. But he rubbed his two fingers together, and even a fool could understand what he meant. Besides, Qi Tianyu basically understood it in seconds.


    "Come on, don''t play the game, just want some money? Around there, say how much you want, make a price.


    Qi Tianyu said impatiently. At this time, the boss was still playing word games with him. He was very upset when he saw Qi Tianyu. At the same time, he released a breath of the perfect death of the fairy king. Suddenly, the boss trembled, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    "Five Five pieces of inferior spirit stones, are you still an immortal at the level of Immortal King? Just now, my attitude is a bit inappropriate. I hope the immortal will not remember the villain''s life. Please forgive me once. I don''t even want the spirit stone. I''ll take you to the place where the black market is, and I won''t delay the immortal''s time any more. ".


    Feeling Qi Tianyu''s breath of blood and white bones behind him, the boss suddenly felt a chill in his back and a lot of pressure. He thought that he had just made all kinds of troubles and molested a fairy king. It''s true that heaven has its own way and he has no way to enter hell.

 Chapter 2183

    "No, I''m a man with clear rewards and punishments. If you want to take me there, you can''t work for nothing."


    Qi Tianyu was not happy when he heard the boss say that he didn''t want the Lingshi anymore. He thought that he thought it was less, so he thought it was necessary. So he continued to communicate with the other party and was ready to discuss the most pertinent one terms of settlement.


    "Well, I''ll give you 15 pieces of inferior spirit stone. You can take me to the underground black market and arrange for someone to take me. If there is an admission fee, I''ll pay for it myself. There''s only one requirement for you. Bring it to me as soon as possible. Don''t waste any more time.".


    Qi Tianyu''s storage bag has a lot of soul stones. In addition, the boss wants inferior soul stones, and the quantity of inferior soul stones in his storage bag is just like a long river. These 15 pieces of soul stones are not enough to fluctuate on that "River".


    But after all, the understanding between people is different. In the boss''s cognition, inferior spirit stone is already a very magical thing. Therefore, Qi Tianyu directly said that he would give him 15 spirit stones. He immediately felt a feeling of blood boiling, and the whole person was full of power from top to bottom.


    "Fifteen spirit stones, take you to the black market, deal!" The boss looked excited and even worried that Qi Tianyu would go back.


    "Yes, you''re right. That''s exactly what I mean. So don''t delay any longer. The earlier you take me, the sooner you can get the spirit stone. You also know how magical the spirit stone is.".


    Qi Tianyu never thought that only 15 pieces of inferior spirit stones could achieve such an amazing effect. It seems that his idea is really different from that of his class. He can get such a high return with so little money. It''s really cheap labor.


    If I had known that the inferior spirit stone was so valuable, I would not have used it to float on the beach before. At that time, I felt nothing. Now I think about it, but it is extremely painful. There were thousands of spirit stones thrown at that time, not tens of thousands. Let alone one now.


    Even hundreds of bosses can be easily employed without blinking an eye.


    "Then let''s start quickly. The black market is not very close to this place. Although the black market lasts for half a month, it doesn''t stop every day, but if we go late, all the good things will be washed away by those who know the goods. Only some rotten fish and shrimps are left, so there''s no meaning to buy them.".


    It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. Just now, the boss talked a lot of rubbish and put off everything there. Now, after Qi Tianyu revealed the essence of being rich and powerful, the boss''s actions and words are just like speeding up the playing speed and doing everything quickly.


    "OK, get out of your restaurant. I really don''t want to walk that wooden ladder again. It''s really an antique.".


    Qi Tianyu was always worried about the wooden ladder he had just walked for so long, so he didn''t choose to walk again. Instead, he mentioned Xianli and took the boss to glide down from the second floor.


    The people in the restaurant usually have no contact with immortals, or even a real fairy. Now they see the fairy King directly. Suddenly, it''s like frying a pot downstairs. They have a crazy discussion and regard Qi Tianyu as a rare treasure.


    "Wow, is this the immortal? Is this the real immortal in the legend? It''s so handsome that I can step on it in the air. If I can do this one day, I''ll be able to move three pieces of goods at once and make more money.".


    , "you are a woodlouse. This is called king of the fairies. Only the king of heaven has the ability to fly." in front of the king, the real fairy is not even a fart, let alone the immortals, and what goods are they carrying?


    People below even begin to indulge themselves in what they will do if they are immortals. In fact, they don''t understand how they can become immortals if they just think about it with their brains and don''t work hard at all. At most, they can only be a porter all their lives and never make it out.


    The downstairs was very noisy, so the heated discussion began again. Qi Tianyu''s mind was about to explode. He quickly accelerated his flight, and almost three breaths passed through the hall, leaving only the noise behind.


    "Although I can''t stand their noisy voice, it''s my food and clothing parents. I usually depend on others for food. I have to bear it when I should. At first, I couldn''t stay in my father''s restaurant for another quarter of an hour. Now, I sleep better when I listen to this voice.".


    When the boss saw Qi Tianyu''s disgusted expression, he knew what he was thinking, so he told him with his own experience.


    "It''s OK, these are not important. The important thing is that if you are fast enough today, or I can buy what I want, Lingshi will not owe you. You can open several restaurants if you want, even if you can provide accommodation for the immortal.".


    Qi Tianyu patted the boss on the shoulder and said that although he hated the boss at first, he gradually sympathized with him as time went on, because he knew that all walks of life were not easy, so he had to bear more.Driven by Lingshi, the boss''s speed was so fast that even Qi Tianyu could not catch up with him.


    However, this is exactly what Qi Tianyu meant. After all, he was the first to get the best things.


    After walking one street after another and making seven or eight turns in the alley, the boss finally stopped at the gate of a fish market. The fish market is not very big, but although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of internal organs.


    From fishing to killing fish, it''s a very complete process. Everyone does their own things, so the efficiency is extremely high. In the front of the fish market, there are scales all over the ground, which can clearly show how good the business here is.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Qi Tianyu. He came to the black market, but the boss brought him to the fish market, which made him very confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Don''t you call the fish market black market? How did we get to a place like this.


    Qi Tianyu asked with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t find anything special in this place after looking at it for a long time. It''s just a fish market, and the fishy smell full of nostrils. It can''t go away for a long time.

 Chapter 2184

    "Don''t worry, there''s a mystery in it. Can''t the immortal see it?" the boss gave Qi Tianyu a mysterious look and left him in the same place. He went forward to talk with the fish killer.


    "What kind of fish do you want today? How many fish do you want?" seeing the familiar face of the boss, the fish killer stopped his action, wiped the blood stains on his hands with the cloth beside him, and raised his head to the boss.


    "Two steamed, Lingshi fish", the boss is familiar with the words that have been recited in his heart.


    After the boss said that there was nothing special in Qi Tianyu''s words, the fish killer turned over his hand and took two masks from the bottom of the small bench and handed them to Qi Tianyu and the boss, but there was no word on his mouth. After handing them the masks, he immediately lowered his head and continued to kill the fish in silence.


    It''s just as if nothing happened just now. It''s just because of such a cautious way of doing things, even I cheated myself, so there would be no mistakes.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help admiring the person who set up the black market. The secrecy measures were really good. He even cheated himself just now. If he didn''t find the boss today, even if he put himself in front of the fish bank, he didn''t know that the black market was hidden in it.


    "Let''s go. Shangxian will follow me to Taobao Bay." the boss waved to Qi Tianyu and walked forward.


    When he just walked into the room of the fish market, Qi Tianyu still didn''t see any clue. It was dark inside. There was even blood left by killing fish on the ground. A few fish scales floated lonely on the blood. This extremely strange scene created a strange atmosphere, and even lowered the temperature of the room a few degrees.


    The room is not very big, so it doesn''t take long to come to the end. There is only a shabby little door at the end, which matches the atmosphere of the room.


    "What are you two doing?" as soon as you came to the small door and almost grasped the handle, suddenly two men came out of the darkness on both sides of the door. Their words were cold and said to Qi Tianyu. Because the light was too dark, they could only hear their voices and could not see their clear faces.


    Qi Tianyu was very shocked at this time, because when he just came into the room, he had already swept the room with his divine sense, using the same method as before in Tianhai city. At that time, he swept out the group of Qi snake family. Now it''s useless for these two people, and he doesn''t know how they did it.


    However, compared with Tianhai City, Xiaotian city is much bigger and more prosperous. Therefore, it''s not surprising that there are some powerful skills in such a geomantic treasure land. After all, there are people outside people and heaven outside.


    Although Qi Tianyu now has the power of quasi emperor and many artifact, he still keeps a modest state, because if he acts in a high-profile way, he may encounter an iron plate and capsize in the sewer one day. What''s more, the high-profile way of acting is not in line with Qi Tianyu''s character.


    However, after the two men fully appeared, Qi Tianyu could feel that one of them was the strength of the middle rank of the Immortal King, while the other almost half stepped into the emperor Zhun. Although the breath was a little vain, his strength was absolutely good. He was not as vulnerable as the one who was forced to improve the immortal rank. The appearance of Jin and Yu was bad. This was the real half step of the emperor Zhun.


    Here we can see the difference between people in different places. In Tianhai City, Qi Tianyu never saw a quasi emperor, or even a perfect fairy king. In Xiaotian City, the semi quasi emperor was just a doorman.


    "I brought this Shangxian to the black market to find some treasures. Maybe he didn''t know much about the things here when he came here for the first time, so I''d like to ask you to accommodate me.".


    The boss was smiling at the two guards. However, when the guard saw the boss''s face, it had eased down. Maybe it was because the boss often took passers-by to the Malay black market, so he just got familiar with it.


    "Well, you can do business all day long and earn money by leading the way. But you can also contribute to the development of the black market. You can take him in now. By the way, you can take the mask up. Don''t expose your identity in the black market, because no one can do it here, but it''s not necessarily out of the black market, so you should be careful For the better.


    Seeing that he was taken by an acquaintance, the guard''s tone was not as cold as before. Instead, he kindly reminded Qi Tianyu to take up the mask and not let him go in as if he was plain faced. Otherwise, it would be too easy for people to stare at him.


    "OK, I''ll take it with me. Thank you for reminding me." Qi Tianyu thought that the guard here would also be the kind of character who looks down on people, but he was a little bit uncomfortable when he heard such a pleasant warm reminder. But he quickly responded, nodded to the guard, put the mask on his face, and walked in behind the boss.


    Just now the shabby little door standing at the door seemed to be an arbitrary one. Knowing that Qi Tianyu came in completely, he found that there was another cave in it.It seems to be a replica of the vegetable market, but it''s just that the stalls are not filled with vegetables or other things, but with all kinds of strange natural resources and treasures. Compared with the small and shabby houses outside, it''s a paradise.


    Because the black market is extremely good for space utilization, it is not the same as the ordinary market, which is on a flat surface, and the space on the top of the head is completely wasted. Instead, it presents a spiral rising structure, forming dozens of concentric circles stacked one by one. In this way, there are hundreds of places where only the next 20 stalls could be placed One.


    From the position of the ground, with the change of the stalls, there is a hanging ladder that only one person can pass through. As Qi Tianyu observed, it should be a treasure of real immortal level, not built by ordinary people. Otherwise, how can it get rid of the shackles of the ground.


    However, this ladder is also prepared for a very small number of real immortals who can''t fly. Those who can come to this black market are either the king of immortals or the emperor to be who hides his own breath. Even real immortals are extremely rare. So, as a spare facility, one person''s width is enough. If there are more, one person will occupy the stall position, but there are some chicken ribs.

 Chapter 2185

    "Do you want to go to the top with me? I''m going to walk from top to bottom." Qi Tianyu looked up, saw the stalls on the roof, and turned his face to the silly boss nearby.


    "Oh, no, no, no, I''m not going. Don''t take me with you. I I''m a little afraid of heights. If you take me there, I''ll easily faint. Forget it. "The boss was in a distracted state, but he was suddenly interrupted. Then he heard Qi Tianyu say that he wanted to take him up. He waved his hand quickly for fear that Qi Tianyu would take him to fly.


    "Don''t you feel bored? Leave yourself here." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the boss was so brave and afraid of heights. This is a wonderful thing.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. There''s good wine to drink next to here, and you can watch song and dance performances. It won''t be boring. You can fly up quickly and stroll safely. I''m not in a hurry, so don''t worry about me.".


    The boss looks like "I''m ok, I''m fine" and urges Qi Tianyu to leave quickly. He gives up his idea as soon as possible. Qi Tianyu looks at the boss with an extremely righteous expression, but his legs are constantly shaking and he wants to laugh, but he won''t force others to do things he doesn''t want to do.


    He pinched the Jue slightly in his hand and attached some Xianli to his feet.


    It''s about ten days since the black market lasted for half a month, so the first batch of good goods have been completely panned out, and the vendors have completely left. What''s left now are the new stalls and some junk goods sold before.


    Although the stall owners have made a lot of money, they still don''t want to leave. After all, no one can''t get along with Lingshi. They want to try their luck here again to see if any fool will come and spend a good price to clean out their rubbish.


    It can be said that Jiang Taigong is fishing, and those who are willing to take the bait. However, the difference is that Jiang Taigong is fishing for the emperor, while these stall owners are fishing for idiots, and they almost make decisions.


    However, even in this case, the number of people in the black market has never been reduced. When a group of people with masks leave, a group of people immediately make up for it. No one is willing to let others. If anyone finds something good in advance, he will not give it to others.


    After all, the rule of the world is that people don''t kill each other for themselves. It''s the king''s way to constantly improve their immortal level. There are few real feelings. What''s more, they are all strangers, and there''s no need to be humble to each other.


    "Come on, look at the treasures on my side. Most of them are super high-level treasures trained by senior treasure practitioners. They even have the defensive treasures of zhundi''s ownerless level. Wearing this treasure, you can resist zhundi''s attack for 100 times without breaking. It''s no problem to walk horizontally in Xiaotian city.".


    I saw another group of people flying to the top floor. The stall on the top seemed crazy. I tried my best to attract guests to come and have a look. I wanted to blow my treasures to the sky to attract people''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe in this kind of advertisement at all, because he knows that treasures of all levels can resist at most ten attacks at the same stage, and they will be directly broken or lose their original effect.


    Because the fight between immortals can''t be described too much in the four words of rapid change. Ten times of injury free is enough to change the situation. If ten times of resistance can''t turn the situation over, giving him a treasure that can resist one hundred times is just a tyrannical thing. In the end, he will be arrested.


    With this kind of judgment, Qi Tianyu first ruled out the three most popular shops on the top floor. Just because the owners of those shops were more able to attract people, they all gathered together. However, it was just in line with Qi Tianyu''s original intention.


    When so many people get together, they are all talking and their brains are noisy. How can they calm down and analyze whether they are treasures in front of them? They just can''t buy them blindly.


    Even Qi Tianyu suspected that some of the masked people were entrusted by the merchants to disturb the audio-visual, so that the buyers could not concentrate their attention. They used the rule of "buy and leave" to sell their rubbish at a good price.


    Now the stall in front of Qi Tianyu belongs to Qingliu in this area, because the stall owners beside him are very enthusiastic in soliciting people, and only this stall owner is quietly looking at an immortal scroll. The content is about the history of the war of gods and demons in ancient times at this time. There are a lot of elements in it, which are made up by the editors themselves, without any problems It''s based on.


    "Do you want to sell all the things here? I''m so obsessed with you. I''m sorry to disturb you.".


    Qi Tianyu looked at the only two flying swords left on the stall and a real immortal cloth armour. He waved his hand in front of the bookseller, trying to attract his attention.


    "To sell is to sell naturally, but only to those who are destined to sell." Qingliu saw Qi Tianyu''s hand, slowly raised his head and put down the fairy scroll. Then Qi Tianyu found that the so-called Qingliu was only pretending to be an expert in the world.


    However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to expose him directly. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry now. It''s better to play with this "actor" and see what he can do."Who are you? Qi Tianyu almost in a breath of time to play the essence of the upper body, pretending to be a little white, looking at the affectation of the stall owner asked, in order to play more realistic, he even in the voice of speaking, adding a shivering feeling


    "selling nature is selling, but for you such a predestined friend, that kind of on the stage The stinky fish and rotten shrimp on the noodles deserve your temperament. I have been cherishing this treasure, waiting for you to open it.


    The stall owner showed a serious expression and took out a box from the bottom of the stall. The surface of the box has a simple pattern. It seems that it has been for a while, but after all, Qi Tianyu found that the stall owner had a problem, so he would not believe what he said.


    "What''s in the box, a special gift for me? It''s a coincidence, "Qi Tianyu said excitedly, but he pretended to be so excited that he was a little grateful.


    "This is the mother of a piece of white jade. It can only be produced in Baiyu city. Unlike ordinary white jade, it is the origin of white jade. With it, you have an inexhaustible mine.".


    The owner didn''t take out the so-called mother of white jade directly. Instead, he used a small light source to illuminate the surface. However, the surface of the stone is white jade. The boss didn''t cheat. It''s really jade of superior material. The light source covers it and makes it shine.

 Chapter 2186

    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t have any facial expression on the surface, he didn''t even look at it one more time. In fact, at this time, his heart exploded.


    Before that, the box seemed to have the function of isolating divine consciousness, so he swept around and found nothing. But after the box was completely opened, he was surprised to find that what was placed in the box was not other things, nor the mother of white jade as the stall owner said, but Linglong Xianjin.


    If you want to talk about the exquisite fairy gold, it''s a treasure of the hidden world. Let alone in the black market, even in the whole Xiaotian City, there may not be a second piece.


    "What kind of jade is it? It''s just nonsense. If the mother of white jade is really so powerful, you can open a white jade mine by yourself. Isn''t it that you need to come to the black market to set up a stall? Is it to experience life?".


    Qi Tianyu said with a face of distrust, the sceptical stare was a red face, and for a while he did not know what to say.


    He thought that Qi Tianyu was a little white who didn''t know anything. When he came to the black market for the first time, he was almost sure that this man would be cheated by his superb acting skills, so he obediently handed over all the spirit stones in his pocket and bought a white jade that he could spend two pieces of inferior spirit stones on the jade stand.


    Who knows that he has been preparing for a long time, and he still has a feeling of complacency. However, he was so cruelly seen through by others, and his face didn''t know where to put it, so he could only bow his head and make no words.


    Because he thinks that the man in front of him is an expert, and now he can''t sell it. It''s better not to insult himself. If we go on, we can only show our ignorance, not the rest.


    "Although you play a low-level jade trick, I like the two flying swords in the stall. Well, I''ll give you a piece of middle-class crystal. I''ll take care of all the things in your stall, including the things in the box, so that you can continue to cheat others.".


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness, as if he was doing so to maintain the order of the market and not let the stall owner suffer too much loss.


    In fact, he was very excited at this time. He was a little drunk, not drunk, because all the things on the stall were rubbish. The flying sword said that it was the perfect use of the real fairy, but in fact it was not even the middle level treasure of the real fairy.


    However, as long as you can bring that piece of exquisite fairy gold with you and buy it together, it''s worthwhile to produce ten pieces of top-quality spirit stone today, let alone a medium-quality spirit stone. It''s like making a profit.


    The stall owner had already given up. He was going to take the stall home for dinner when the man left, and improve his acting skills. Next time, he can''t be so shameful and be found all at once.


    Who knows that such a sentence came from the top of his head. His ordinary things are measured by the following spirit stone. No matter how to sell those junk goods, the most is about 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone. But the man in front of him is ready to buy so much rubbish with such a rare piece of medium spirit stone.


    If you know a piece of medium quality stone, you can exchange 1024 pieces of low quality stone. It''s a desperate situation. There''s no way out at the end of the mountain and there''s no way out.


    "OK, we are so predestined today. Originally, these flying swords and cloth armours were meant to sell three pieces of medium quality spirit stones. Now I''ll give you a discount, a spirit stone, and this white jade is also given to you. Although I just cheated you, it''s also beautiful to make a decoration.".


    The stall owner pretended to have a painful look on his face, as if he had lost his blood in this way. Then he began to speak with awe inspiring righteousness, as if the person who had just been directly and ruthlessly exposed was not him.


    "That''s really thanks to the boss. Next time there''s such a good thing, let me know. I''ll buy it right away.".


    Qi Tianyu almost couldn''t hold back his inner joy. His face muscles all vibrated a little. However, under the pressure, he succeeded in stretching it. He didn''t laugh directly, which led to the appearance of the truth.


    He immediately thought a move, a pure stone appeared in the hands of stallholders.


    When the stall owner found that the deal had been concluded, he immediately put away the spirit stone that appeared in his hand. He whispered in his heart that he was afraid that Qi Tianyu would regret it in the next second and wanted the spirit stone back again.


    Besides, he has never seen such pure spirit stone as Qi Tianyu''s, which is just produced from the spirit stone mine. The conversion rate of Xianli is extremely high, which is basically equivalent to a semi medium quality spirit stone in the market.


    "Well, I''m also more forthright than I expected. I like the buyer like you most. I don''t talk much nonsense and just give it to Lingshi. How happy this transaction is.".


    The stall owner looked at Qi Tianyu, his face almost turned into a chrysanthemum. Even more brilliant than chrysanthemum, but he said that on the surface, in fact, he felt that Qi Tianyu was a real fool, otherwise, how could he make so much money.


    Qi Tianyu could see from the boss''s expression that he was looking at himself as a fool, but he didn''t have the slightest anger. After all, he bought a treasure like that at such a low price. If he didn''t let others say a few words, how could he be so nice.Although Qi Tianyu got off to a good start and bought something of such value as soon as he came up, it doesn''t mean that the black market is a very good place. It can only be said that the stall owner had no eyes and sold it.


    Most of the places in the black market are quite pitiful. Taobao here is basically the same as panning for gold in the sand. So Qi Tianyu went to the top floor and the next three floors, but he didn''t meet any valuable people or things.


    "Come on, thief, stop running. It''s not good for you to steal the spirit stone. You''ve come to your stone grandfather. I''ll tell you you''ve got the wrong person. If I don''t peel you today, I won''t be a stone.".


    Just as Qi Tianyu was paying attention to the stall. There was a violent quarrel in the distance. It was not so much a quarrel as a chase and scold.


    Only on the next floor, there was a fat man with a round body, chasing a short, thin boy with a roar.


    Maybe Qi Tianyu understood the cause of the incident. It was because when the swearing man was crowded in the crowd, suddenly the storage bag was stolen by the running thief.

 Chapter 2187

    At first, he didn''t find it. Later, when he paid the bill, he found that his storage bag had disappeared. Not far away, there was a child trying to open it.


    The appearance of the storage bag was very familiar. It was the storage bag he had lost, so he suddenly got angry from the side of his courage. He directly grabbed the key and chased the child crazily.


    But it has to be said that although the child does not have any immortal power. He was only about ten years old, but he was very flexible. He would make use of the surrounding environment, especially the crowded people.


    So even if the stolen fairy king has been angry and tried his best to catch up with him, he will always be so bad that his previous efforts are all in vain. Almost all of them pass by, but still can''t catch up with him.


    "I don''t want to steal so many spirit stones from you, I just want a piece of inferior, it''s OK.".


    After all, there is still a big gap between mortal''s physical strength and fairy king''s. although for a moment, the fat fairy king can''t catch up with the weak child directly, but the child is constantly moving and constantly interspersed in the crowd. After a while, he is a little out of breath.


    It is estimated that in a short time, he will be caught by the circle rolling. Looking at the state of the fairy king, he will not avoid a good fight. The perspective of the immortal and the mortal is different. In the eyes of the immortal, it''s like tickling, but in the eyes of the mortal, it''s like suffering heavy damage.


    "You can''t run, I''ve locked you." finally, this farce has an end. The fat fairy King no longer pinches xianjue and chases the thin child to fly around, but floats in the air. He stands there and looks at the dark crowd with bright eyes, as if he can see the person he is looking for directly through these people .


    Finally, he stretched out his palm, with his fingers as the medium, the powerful Xianli almost broke out in an instant, forming a long, milky silk thread of Xianli, carrying the air, flying rapidly towards the crowd.


    It seems to cover the whole crowd, but the fat fairy king doesn''t have such a lack of intelligence, because most of the people here are fairy kings. He can provoke one, but can''t provoke a group. He just wants the child who takes his storage bag.


    The silk thread accurately bypassed all the people who had nothing to do with this matter, and quickly tied the whole body of the child where the vision could not reach, almost completely covered from head to foot.


    Seeing that he had captured the target he wanted, the fat man showed a happy and proud smile and quickly lifted his hand up, as if there was an invisible hand pulling the Milky Xianli silk thread. No matter how hard the thin child struggled, no matter how high his strength was, it was futile and useless in front of Xianli of many different classes Yes.


    Fly to a certain height, fat finger back a hook, silk thread will take the child back to him, no deviation, very accurate.


    "It''s the first time for you to dare to steal your immortal grandfather''s things. Hurry to say why. If I can''t find a reason today, I''ll take your bones apart one by one to make you become a slope of loess. Although you are a child, I won''t show mercy to you.".


    The fat man didn''t know where the fire came from. Maybe it was because he felt that it had taken so long to chase a mortal child, and he didn''t have face, so he looked very ferocious, as if he was going to eat the child alive.


    Where did the child see such a scene? He didn''t expect the immortal to be so powerful. No matter how he ran, he couldn''t do without the palm of his hand.


    "I I just want to buy something to eat for my family. They haven''t had a meal for a long time. "The child was really scared, so his voice was trembling, and his mood was even more difficult to control. The tears on his face flowed down one by one, and he didn''t know how to burst his nose.


    "Your family didn''t eat? It''s none of my business. Your immortal master hasn''t practiced spirit stone yet. Who cares about me.


    Only the fat man is a little unreasonable and unforgiving. He forcibly wants to pick up the dignity he lost before. Although it is by threatening a mortal child, he seems to feel that this kind of behavior is particularly effective in his vision.


    The fairy king said cruel words and increased the immortal power in his hand. The mortal child, who was already a little unbearable, was even more unbearable, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    The crowd slowly gathered around, and the people who watched kept a wait-and-see attitude. They felt that it had nothing to do with themselves. What''s more, helping a mortal would not get anything in return. It''s not a wise choice to stand on the opposite side of a fairy king.


    "Ah", the mortal child uttered a sad cry, and the sharp voice almost filled the whole black market. People who heard it could feel the pain of his soul.


    "OK, don''t torture him. He''s just a child. It''s almost OK." Qi Tianyu knows that if he doesn''t care, he doesn''t know what the situation will be. However, no matter how it is, no one will take care of him."He stole my things, and now I''ve caught him, so it''s not enough to do anything. Do you want to stand up and speak to him? Then who will repay me for my loss and the cost of immortal power.


    The fat man didn''t expect that someone would show up for this mortal child. He looked shocked and stared at Qi Tianyu''s mask. He seemed to be able to see his real face through his mask. His eyes were not big. Under the background of the fat face, it was even smaller, just like a small soybean. It was very funny.


    Qi Tianyu also clenched the lips of the details to force himself to suppress the smile, but the trace on his face is very obvious, and anyone with a clear eye can see it.


    "I''ll make up for him. I''ll give you the number of spirit stones, but you raise your conditions, and I also say my conditions. After I give you the spirit stone, you take your storage bag and hurry away. Don''t think about him any more.".


    Qi Tianyu uses the secret skill of the lower Yuan Dynasty to release the air of the middle rank of the emperor, and firmly suppresses the fat man, so that he can''t have any fear of rebellion. At the same time, he feels that there seems to be a heavy pressure on his back. If he doesn''t agree, the mountain will be suppressed and his bones will be smashed.

 Chapter 2188

    "It''s a big tone. Since you want to be in the limelight, I''ll satisfy you. He stole five pieces of medium grade spirit stones, two hundred pieces of low grade spirit stones and a medium level magic weapon from me.".


    Fat man saw that Qi Tianyu was determined to protect this mortal child today, and no one moved him here, but he could move that mortal, so he opened his mouth directly. The truth is that the things in his storage bag didn''t even have one tenth of what he just said.


    "I I didn''t, I just took a piece of inferior stone. "The child was scared just now, so his voice was very small, which could be as loud as the sound of a mosquito. Now he was lowering his head, with an excited blush on his face, explaining what he had never done.


    "It''s OK, I''ll solve it." Qi Tianyu patted the child''s head gently, and said it was strange. Qi Tianyu''s hand seemed to have a responsible role. Originally, the children were all excited and trembled, and they were very afraid. But with the touch of this hand, his mood became stable.


    "I won''t say whether you have five pieces of middle quality goods and two hundred pieces of inferior goods. Since you want them today, I''ll give them to you. But after I give them to you, you can''t trouble him any more. Otherwise, I''ll break your immortal base, so that you can''t practice any more. You know what I mean.".


    Qi Tianyu comforted the little boy, then turned to the bully and said with disgust that he was most annoyed by the fact that he was not strong, but he liked to bully the weak and never made any great achievements, because their pattern was just like that.


    "OK, OK, that''s it. You give it to Lingshi. Today''s matter is written off, and I won''t trouble him in the future.".


    Although the fat man felt that he was threatened by others in this way, he lost face, but the man in front of him was a quasi emperor. He thought that even if he fought his life, he could not turn out a few waves in the hands of the quasi emperor, so he accepted this condition happily.


    Because the real situation is just as Qi Tianyu said, there are not so many spirit stones in his storage bag, but only a hundred pieces of inferior goods. Now Qi Tianyu has given him so many spirit stones dozens of times more than before, just like pie falling from the sky.


    "I hope you can keep your promise, because I always say the same thing. As long as you dare to step out of the border, I will fulfill my promise.".


    With a wave of Qi Tianyu''s hand, two hundred pieces of inferior products and five pieces of intermediate products appeared in front of the fat man at the same time. The rich immortal spirit gathered together and twinkled with incomparably attractive brilliance, which made many people at the scene blush. Although there were many fairy kings here, most of them were just like the fat fairy king, and they could only afford cheap goods.


    Although these spirit stones are not astronomical figures for them, they are also enough to make them cool for a period of time, so it shows that there are not many people who have ideas about Qi Tianyu, but in the dark, they don''t know how many eyes are locked on him.


    However, Qi Tianyu can only do this. After all, in the black market, immortals can''t fight each other, but immortals can punish ordinary people. No matter how good they look or how strong they are, they are just like ants in the eyes of immortals and have no value.


    So that''s why so many people want to be immortal. Every time a Book of immortal skills is published among the people, there will be a bloody storm in the mortal world, because if one person gets the right way, the whole family can be promoted to heaven.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Tianyu knew that after he made this move, someone would stare at him. Maybe there would be some kind of bandits, who want to rob himself and spy on his wealth.


    But he won''t feel any fear at all. After all, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. Who dares to have this idea and put it into practice, then the Qi snake family is their best example.


    "OK, no one should dare to touch you, but you should remember to get rid of the habit of stealing as much as possible in the future. If the family has nothing to eat, you should fight with your own hands.".


    Qi Tianyu turned his face and quietly handed the child a bag with ten pieces of inferior spirit stones in it. Although they were only inferior spirit stones, they were enough to make a mortal family rich for a while, and he didn''t dare to give more, because if there were too many, the bag couldn''t hold, and it was easy to be watched.


    It''s impossible to follow him all the time. There are more important things to do. It''s not a good way to take him with you. If you take a mortal in the fairyland, it will become a burden. Like the battle of your current level, the aftereffect of any fairyland is enough to make him to pieces.


    "Shangxian, I If I have the ability in the future, I will repay you. "The child''s face flushed with excitement. The man in front of him was not related to him. Today, he saved himself from a fairy king at a high price. What''s more, he was going to steal things by himself.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to return my spirit stone. When you get to the fairy king, you don''t have any skills, right? I''ll give you a basic one. Even if you don''t become an immortal, you can strengthen your body and make no one dare to bully you.".


    Qi Tianyu was ready to do it to the end. He closed his eyes and began to find a more basic but not too low upper limit skill in his own storage space. There were many of these skills that he could not use, so he would give them to someone at random. After all, it was more fragrant to give someone a rose hand."Well, it''s up to you. Huoniu practises physical skills." Qi Tianyu kept searching there with his eyebrows locked tightly, because there are too many kinds, and many of them have high requirements for the foundation. They are not very practical, and the upper limit is the perfection of the true immortal, which is too limited.


    Huoniu''s body training skill is one of his special skills, because this skill was created by huoniu''s ancestor. Although this ancestor only has the power of zhundi, he can even beat the great emperor when he is close to him. What''s more shocking is that the foundation of this skill for users is very low, even for a mortal without immortal roots It can be cultivated.


    So this is a skill with a high upper limit and a low lower limit. It''s just suitable for this child, but there''s a price to it. When practicing this skill, people can''t bear the pain. They need to absorb the fire elements between heaven and earth, burst out from the cells, and scorch the human body from the inside out, so as to strengthen the body.

 Chapter 2189

    At the level of Immortal King, he even needs to practice in the different fire of heaven and earth. However, the different fire of heaven and earth is full of fire poison. If he is careless, he will be possessed by the devil and explode to death. However, Qi Tianyu is not worried that if he gives this skill to this child, he will explode to death.


    Because in a short period of one or two years, it is certainly impossible for ordinary people to leap from mortal to Immortal King, so this threat to him is basically nominal.


    "This skill is for you. You can practice it all the way to the level of zhundi. However, whether you can achieve something depends on whether you have the ambition to be outstanding and the extraordinary endurance. There is a long way to go to cultivate immortals. Here''s what I can help you.".


    Qi Tianyu looked at the child with complicated eyes and said that although he knew that the road of cultivating immortals was full of thorns and tribulations, he still wanted to give the child a chance. It was better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. The spirit stone he gave him could only relieve the anxiety of eyebrows, and the long years after that still depended on himself.


    "Putong", after listening to Qi Tianyu''s words and looking at the skill in his hand, the child''s mood kept churning in his heart and immediately knelt down. Although the boy had gold on his knees and knelt down on his parents, he was the biggest benefactor in his life. Now it''s hard to express his gratitude in words.


    "Don''t, don''t, you get up quickly, we don''t have to do this between the two of us. You can remember my Lingshi later. By the way, what''s your name?" Qi Tianyu saw that the child went straight down on his knees. He was a little at a loss. If other people were indifferent to him, he would adapt to it, but suddenly more people respected him, it would be a little difficult to adapt Yes.


    "I don''t have a name, Shangxian, because my family is a second-class family, so I can only have a surname, not all the names, because I''m not qualified. If I follow the surname of the head of the first-class family, it''s Xing.".


    Although he stood up straight, the child was still respectful. For Qi Tianyu, he couldn''t rise a little bit of fear. In just a moment, Qi Tianyu''s status in his heart had risen to a very high place.


    "I''ll give you a name. You''ll be famous in the future. You can''t do without a name. Your surname can''t be changed, but your name can be added. I''ll call you Xingtian.".


    Qi Tianyu slightly lowered his head to meditate for a moment. His eyes flashed. He gave the child a name with only two words, but it contained endless domineering. Xingtian, when Xingtian was angry, it was hard for him to retreat.


    "I understand. I''ll call myself Xingtian in the future. As long as I stand out, I''ll never forget Shangxian''s kindness to me today. Today''s kindness will be rewarded by the spring.".


    Xing Tian''s expression is very serious, because this matter is very important in his heart, so he will use the most serious way to tell, at the same time, he clenched his fingers in the middle of his fist, and secretly made the most important promise to himself.


    "You go home now, buy some food first, and then bring it back to the old people at home. This is a message sign. If you are in danger and you can''t solve it at all, you can crush it. I will receive the news and form a protective cover, which can block the real immortal level for an hour and the Immortal King level for a moment. This time is enough for me to catch up with you"


    Qi Tian Yu patted Xing Tian on the shoulder and urged him to go back quickly, because the earlier he went back, the earlier his family could eat, so that they would not starve for a longer time. He also took out the jade amulet from the storage bag and gave it to him for a rainy day.


    "OK, go to the immortals, then Xingtian will leave first." because he knew that Qi Tianyu didn''t like other people kneeling for him, he didn''t do that again. Instead, he bowed deeply, turned and left, and walked towards the small gate of the black market.


    Although Xingtian''s body shape has not changed, Qi Tianyu can see something different from his back. It seems that his temperament has completely changed. Qi Tianyu suddenly has a feeling that this child will have his own place in the long years to come.


    But that''s something to do in the future. After all, the immortal throne can''t be promoted in a day or two, but it needs to persist in the long run. Now the most important thing is to continue to shop in the black market.


    After all, I just went around the top floor at the beginning and bought Linglong Xianjin at the price of cabbage. Who knows if there will be something higher behind me? Maybe there will be a kind of treasure of the great emperor level falling into the deep sleep of seal. Only I can find it and open it.


    Although Qi Tianyu stood there and didn''t move, he had a small calculation in his heart, as if all the good things in the world were desperately trying to get into his storage bag and couldn''t stop it.


    "It''s said that a very big stall just came on the third floor. There are many kinds of things on it, which have never been selected. Maybe there will be something good. Let''s go and have a look.".


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.Qi Tianyu was in a daze when he suddenly heard the two fairy kings next to him talking in a low voice. Maybe he was afraid that others would hear him, so his voice was very low. He could hardly hear clearly, and even felt that he was forced to make a line.


    However, what Qi Tianyu heard here is very clear. The new booth means that the probability of producing good goods is the highest. No one has ever selected it. This is the place that people who come to the black market most yearn for.


    "Would the third floor be the top floor, the second floor down, or counting from the bottom up? Ah, you.".


    Qi Tianyu was just about to ask where the two fairy King stalls were. Who knew that the two men were so anxious that they had no time to talk to him. They just grabbed the key and flew down quickly. There was a great momentum to fly first.


    "Damn, how come you''re so fast that you don''t even have time to talk?" Qi Tianyu could not help but make complaints about it for a moment, and he also cancelled his fairy trick directly and let himself fall.


    Most immortals don''t dare to do it like Qi Tianyu, because the casting speed of xianjue is generally very slow, and it can''t be instant, so they jump directly like this. If xianjue doesn''t follow, they will be half disabled even if they don''t die.

 Chapter 2190

    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t have such worries, because xuanhuang Tianbei strengthened his immortal King Yuanying in a sense, and let him release the immortal formula. Basically, there was no delay time, so he could pull his body up in an instant without falling.


    So at such a fast speed, his body instantly surpassed the two people who just flew down with xianjue. The two of them also looked confused and some doubted life. They were thinking that it was themselves who came down first, how could the person next to him be so fast? Moreover, according to this speed, it was very dangerous to blindly pursue quickness May really have an accident, it''s crazy, it''s not fatal!


    "Six layers, five layers, four layers". When he was about to reach the third layer, Qi Tianyu''s immortal power burst out in an instant, which made the momentum of his coming down completely slow down, almost completely stopped.


    Before slowing down completely, he was shocked by a long-standing Xianli, pushing the air in the opposite direction so that he could smoothly fall to the small piece of solid place in front of the booth.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s speed is the fastest one among the high-rise buildings, it is still the first month for the people below to get close to the water. When his feet are on the ground, there are a lot of people in front of the stall. Because of the density, even Qi Tianyu can''t see what''s on the stall.


    Qi Tianyu finally got close to the stall after the crowd. Compared with other stalls, this stall can be described as a grocer''s stall. The things are not neatly placed. It''s more like throwing them there at will. No matter what kind of treasures, they are all mixed together.


    "All these things left in the stalls are now middle-class Lingshi. They are run on a shoestring, with a little integrity. You can''t buy them here. You can''t suffer losses, you can''t be fooled, and basically you can make a steady profit without losing money.".


    The boss is very enthusiastic. He keeps shouting there. He doesn''t feel breathless for the oppressive people in front of him. Instead, he continues to attract guests. After all, the more people he knows, the more likely his things will be sold. This is to make his reputation known. Naturally, he can sell a lot of things.


    After a scan, Qi Tianyu didn''t find anything he wanted. Most of them were rubbish, which didn''t match the price of a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi. You should know that Zhongpin Lingshi is very powerful in the black market.


    So only a fool can buy something useless at such a high price. He is still looking for it. Basically, every treasure is carefully searched to see if there is any fish that can be used by himself.


    Eh, how can I feel that there are some more abundant vitality in this piece of things? Are there any treasures that can bring the dead back to life? When Qi Tianyu saw the things on the right, he began to be a little confused, because he was in his field of vision.


    Although the right side is very messy, in fact, the classification of all kinds of things is very good. Qi Tianyu has three flying swords, a fairy King level defense tool and many kinds of trinkets here.


    "It''s nothing special. It''s usually made of scrap metal. How can I feel the vitality when I come here? Is it that I feel something wrong?.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly felt very strange. There was nothing special about these things, but he didn''t feel wrong. Even the closer his hand was to what he was holding, the more he could feel that feeling, as if the whole hand was not surrounded by the feeling of vitality.


    Is it that piece of wood? But from the appearance, there is nothing strange, just like a piece of wood. But when Qi Tianyu held it in his hand, he was immersed in the warmest hot spring.


    But Qi Tianyu knew that he didn''t dare to count these things now. Instead, he analyzed them one by one, but he didn''t pay special attention to them.


    For fear of attracting other people''s attention, it doesn''t matter if you know it yourself. However, if you know more people, you will surely let the stall owner raise the price out of thin air. And after you know the value of this, it''s not so easy to get it.


    "Is this flying sword also the price of a spirit stone?" Qi Tianyu pretended to ask the price of the flying sword, but in fact, the drunkard didn''t mean to drink. He wanted to turn other people''s attention to the flying sword instead of looking at the rotten wood like himself.


    "Yes, it''s all made of one stone. The price is reasonable. I don''t think you can take down the Amethyst flying sword in other places. It''s made of Amethyst all over.


    When the boss heard Qi Tianyu''s question, he immediately had a different look of joy on his face and said enthusiastically, but what drove him was not kindness, but the glory of money. Although that kind of expression just flashed by, Qi Tianyu clearly saw it.


    "It''s too expensive, too expensive. I''m just a real immortal. I can''t use this kind of Immortal King''s sword. It''s not in line with my temperament.".Although Qi Tianyu has a lot of spirit stones, he doesn''t want to waste them and use them in unnecessary places. What''s more, he doesn''t really mean to discuss some spirit stones with his boss.


    "If you look at it again, anyway, I think all the things I have here are worth the money. I don''t have to choose them at all. If I buy them directly, I''ll give them a tutorial. It''s really amazing.".


    The boss saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to buy, so he didn''t want to talk to him so much. After all, the most essential thing in business is to strive to earn Lingshi. This man didn''t buy at present, and many people came to give money one after another. So, time should be spent in a beautiful world.


    "Well, I think flying sword is really good. Although it has some small flaws, it is harmless after all." although Qi Tianyu has not found anything else, he knows that these bosses can see it, so many of them will remove the logo.


    "How about a stone and two treasures? I buy a flying sword and you give me a cloth armour, "Qi Tianyu said, pointing to the cloth armour beside the flying sword. It''s a fairy King level cloth armour. He knew that the stall owner would not give it to him.

 Chapter 2191

    He is also a drunkard. He means the cloth armour beside the wood. People will make choices and always leave the best choice to others. Therefore, Qi Tianyu is very sure that as soon as the stall owner opens his mouth, he will fall into his own trap and give the wood to himself.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t expect, after he made the request, the boss showed an impatient expression and said that it was OK not to give him the cloth armour, the wood he didn''t know the name of.


    "It''s a piece of rotten wood. I don''t want such a thing. It''s of no value at all." Qi Tianyu saw that he had achieved his goal, but he still got a bargain and sold well. He even showed a look of disgust, as if it was a very spicy chicken thing.


    "It''s not rotten wood. I found it in an ancient cave. Although I don''t know what its use is, it must not be simple.".


    "Come on, don''t worry about the ancient cave. I mainly want your flying sword. Don''t recommend it to me. A piece of medium spirit stone will be sold.".


    Qi Tianyu looked down on that piece of wood, as if it had been rubbish to the point that it could not be added. It was the bluff of the stall owner that made it have a little value.


    He stretched out his hand, gently shook his wrist, and thrust the flying sword directly into the wood. Because of the use of strength, the whole body of the sword was completely submerged, leaving only one hilt, which was still there.


    Then his face showed a very painful expression. He took out a spirit stone and patted it in the hands of the stall owner. Even in order to cooperate with his own behavior, he turned his face directly, as if he could not bear to see it.


    It''s not that he really thinks that this wood is insignificant, but that there are so many people around him that he has to pretend that he doesn''t care at all. Otherwise, there are so many people with mixed eyes that some clues will be found. At that time, although he is not afraid that these people around him will stare at him, it''s the resurrection spirit wood, which will be the treasure of the emperor.


    Under such an absolute temptation, it''s uncertain what other people will do, so it''s better to act like one and not show any flaws.


    What''s more, the reason why he pricked the wood so hard was that he didn''t want to let the aura of the wood reveal a little bit from the crevice, because it was so rich that there was no additional aura. It would be very distressing to reveal a little bit. If he opened a hole, it would be the loss of white money.


    "OK, OK, that''s it. We don''t want to return this booth. If you buy it, don''t take it back. Moreover, you''ve pierced the wood, so you can''t sell it to others.".


    The boss showed a helpless expression, meaning as if to say, not because you don''t pit, but because you do such action, I really have no way, so I only give you these two things.


    At the same time, the boss turned his hand quickly and directly. Before he blinked an eye, Lingshi had been collected by him and disappeared. I don''t know how many times he repeated this action to make it so fast, which shocked Qi Tianyu.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say any more. I can''t return the goods at all. Your speed of collecting the spirit stone has exceeded my speed of thinking, and the transaction has been completed. What''s more, it''s just a afterthought.".


    Qi Tianyu showed an expression of "I''m losing money, you''re crazy". He put lingmu with flying sword into his bag. In the eyes of a group of people nearby, he turned away, leaving only a mysterious figure of the stall owner.


    But in fact, his heart was already full of joy at this time. If there were not so many people nearby, he would even jump up happily. These things were taken to the real large-scale auction house. Which one can''t sell a hundred pieces of the best spirit stone, and there is still no market for them.


    And I actually found such good goods in this not top black market. I really used up all the recent shit, so I don''t expect to meet any good things any more.


    Qi Tianyu is very clear in his heart that people should learn to be content. The truth that greed is not enough and the snake swallows the elephant is not without the most ready-made examples. Just in the past few days, there have been two waves of people who have been killed by themselves, although they are not big people.


    Most of them are in the level of bad fish and rotten shrimp, but this is also a miniature of the fairyland. The reason why people are different from animals is that people have their own thinking and have their own bottom line.


    Everyone has the idea of greed, which is called greed. However, some people can control it, while others can''t. the difference is reflected here.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t leave directly after buying these two things. Instead, he walked around the rest of the stalls. It wasn''t because he was short of something. He wanted to find a skill for Xing Tian to absorb immortal Qi and increase his cultivation speed. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it.


    It''s not that there are no skills to sell, but because what you see is not as good as the huoniu body training method he gave you. If there are good things, other rubbish people will have no interest at all. Although there are too many skills, but with limited energy, you still need to learn better. You can''t let the spicy chicken skill limit your immortal road too low.Maybe Qi Tianyu has really spent all his luck. He once again looked down from the top layer to the bottom layer, and there were no good things up to the first layer. They were all things that were not worth the price at a glance, and still had no gain effect for himself.


    "Forget it, today''s harvest has been quite a lot. After visiting the last ten places, if you don''t have one, then leave. There is nothing to regret.".


    Qi Tianyu thought silently in his heart, because he saw so many stalls and didn''t have a good thing, which formed a huge gap in his heart. Some uncomfortable Qi Tianyu really didn''t have the patience to walk around the stalls one by one.


    However, it seems that today is destined to be a harvest time. After watching the last two stalls, Qi Tianyu suddenly found something different when he was ready to leave. In his perception, there appeared a place where a large number of thunder elements gathered, which seemed to be an area, but if he carefully perceived it, it turned into a small point.

 Chapter 2192

    This made Qi Tianyu feel a little incredible. What on earth is it that can compress the thunder elements with such a violent nature into such a small volume? You should know that there are a lot of elements in the fairyland. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and six elements all have their own characteristics. Basically, none of them is exactly the same.


    The thunder element and fire element completely occupy the first and second places in the element frenzy index. Fire represents mania. The general character of immortal who practices fire element will suffer a little influence, which makes their character have a little bit of mania. Although they are powerful, the probability of being possessed is also extremely high.


    The element of thunder represents purification, purification of all the filth and evil in the world. Refining the pill against heaven or a big promotion in the stage of immortality will lead to the trial of thunder and lightning. If not, it will be engulfed by thunder and lightning and fall into a place of eternal doom.


    If Qi Tianyu had such pure thunder elements when he was in the swamp before, it would be much easier, because those large-scale pollution only need a little thunder elements to form a chain reaction.


    The change of state caused by the immortal things can''t resist the purification of the concentrated thunder elements at all. What''s more, every two of them can form a kind of broken connection. For example, wood can ignite fire, which has the effect of two elements superimposing to a higher level.


    For another example, water can extinguish the fire and form the principle of mutual restraint. Where there are many water-containing elements, the thunder element can play its maximum effect, because the water element can act as a medium, so that lightning can be spread easily without loss.


    Qi Tianyu is interested in such things. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to extract such pure thunder elements, but it takes a lot of time. It can''t be completed in three days, five days or even a month. It takes a long time to refine and compress, forming a continuous cycle.


    With Qi Tianyu''s character, he doesn''t want to spend a lot of time in such a place. If he can use the spirit stone to solve problems, he won''t spend his time on cultivation. It''s not because he has a continuous stream of spirit stones, but because he knows that time is the most precious thing in the world.


    You can earn Lingshi by spending time, but you can''t buy a lot of time by using Lingshi. This is a simple comparison, which is important and which is not.


    Judging from Qi Tianyu''s past experience, he thinks that the thing that makes him feel should be Tianlei beads, which are only about the size of a finger. They come from the mountains where there are many thunders. Only by constantly refining and accumulating can they become small beads one by one.


    However, it''s strange that Lei Zhuming didn''t have the shape of a treasure refiner, but the shape was made by nature. Without a container, he would form a spherical aggregate.


    In the outermost layer, there is a relatively stable layer, which is called pearl shell. Although it is only a thin layer, it can play a magical role, so that the violent power inside can not be released at all. It is a product of nature''s uncanny craftsmanship and meticulous carving.


    Although the volume of Lei Zhu is very small, its power is not as simple as it seems. Once it is triggered by a certain amount of explosive immortal power, it will burst out extremely terrifying power in a short time, and it is also a range attack. It can be said that it has great lethality, which is difficult for other treasures to achieve. It can be said that it is the only one from heaven to earth It''s too late.


    If it can be controlled to explode in a small area, its power will be even greater. Its power will develop geometrically. It can even be described as terror. It is said that there have been such things before.


    There is a real immortal who gets into trouble with a quasi emperor level figure and is constantly pursued and killed. If he wants to be tough with the quasi emperor, it''s like a moth flying into the fire and looking for his own death. There''s no chance of winning at all.


    Because in the eyes of emperor Zhun, there is no difference between real immortals and mole ants. They can crush dozens of them casually, and it doesn''t take much effort.


    Therefore, when the prospective emperor took hold of the real immortal, he didn''t directly use all the immortal''s power to destroy all the spirits of the real immortal. When he was about to kill the real immortal, he wanted to torture the real immortal, so that the real immortal could experience great pain both physically and physically, so as to relieve his hatred.


    According to the legend, the emperor to be grabbed Zhenxian by the neck and caught him in front of him. He was prepared to crush each other only with his own body strength. He was not afraid that Zhenxian could make waves, because in such a big gap, Zhenxian had nothing to do with him even if he was unprepared.


    But that time he was wrong, despised the opponent, is always the biggest reason for degradation rollover, just when the emperor is very proud, Zhenxian directly in the hand of a thunder bead, into the emperor''s mouth.


    When zhundi saw the faint blue in front of him, it was too late for him. The thunder element burst out very fast. It almost swallowed up his whole head in an instant, and even left no hair.


    Since then, the reputation of tianleizhu has spread completely, and it has become a necessary item for leapfrog challenge. If you want to kill people in the fairyland, you must first investigate whether the other party is likely to buy something like tianleizhu.If there is one, we should consider whether we can resist the attack. If not, we should give up the hatred as soon as possible, because there is an insurmountable gap between us.


    This also led to the rapid rise of things like tianleizhu. From the unknown before to the priceless later, everyone knows that this thing has an extraordinary effect, but not everyone can use this craft.


    Qi Tianyu, an immortal who can master any attribute, basically doesn''t exist. He just has mediocre talent. He can''t even practice a thunder bead, let alone sell it.


    It''s so easy to use. Qi Tianyu thinks that he must not miss this good opportunity when he encounters it today. He wants to buy it for a rainy day. If people are wandering in the Jianghu, they can''t avoid being stabbed. Maybe one day they can use it.


    Qi Tianyu became interested in this thing, and then stopped to improve the coverage of his divine consciousness. He concentrated on finding the source of the attribute of thunder, to see which stall it was on.

 Chapter 2193

    As a result, Qi Tianyu was very helpless. He was so dramatic. If he had known the news early, he would not have seen the stall above. He spent so much time, but in the end, it was futile.


    However, he didn''t feel depressed for a long time. Today, as long as he can buy the bead again, he will still earn money. Now, every minute of staying here, the probability of the bead being bought is so great that it''s not a good thing for him.


    After understanding this truth, Qi Tianyu directly spread his legs and walked toward the first stall.


    You know, this is the first one on the first floor of the black market, which represents the appearance of the black market. Therefore, compared with other stalls, it''s very different. The fairies displayed can be said to have been completely promoted to a new stage.


    From left to right, you can''t even see a real immortal level item. The lowest level item is also an attack treasure of the Immortal King''s middle level. Moreover, the boss''s eyesight has also increased a lot. He has his own judgment on the value of each treasure, and is no longer a disgrace.


    "What do you need? We have everything here.".


    Seeing the arrival of Qi Tianyu, the boss knew that the business was coming, but he was not particularly excited. On the contrary, he was extremely calm. He could be called a Buddhist seller. It seemed that whether other people bought or not had nothing to do with him.


    "I just felt that there was a gathering of thunder elements here. Could it be impossible to buy thunder beads one day?" Qi Tianyu was used to being treated warmly today. He suddenly met a boss like this, but he didn''t adapt to it. However, he soon understood it and began to ask what he wanted to know most.


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu asked, the boss''s pupils suddenly shrank, and even had an incredible expression on his face, because he didn''t put Tianlei beads on the booth. He was always hesitant about the whereabouts of this thing, and wanted to take it out for a spirit stone, and wanted to stay at his side to protect himself.


    This made him very tangled, so he put it in a closed container and carried it with him. Because the isolation effect was very good, he was even a little uncertain whether he had the Tianlei bead on his body.


    Now this stranger is so determined to buy his own Tianlei pearl. If someone didn''t disclose the news, then his perception would be really extraordinary.


    "Where do you get the news? I don''t know whether I have it or not. You can know it so clearly.".


    The stall owner couldn''t help saying that he looked at Qi Tianyu suspiciously. If he didn''t know that only he knew about it, he would have doubted whether he had Qi Tianyu''s ghost around him.


    "What we don''t know is what the divine sense perceives. It''s easy to know such an obvious thing without any effort, OK?".


    Qi Tianyu looked at the boss strangely, as if he had asked a stupid question, and even didn''t want to answer it. But because the boss''s expression was very serious, in order to avoid misunderstanding, Qi Tianyu thought it was necessary to give him a simple explanation.


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the boss could not help but re-examine the man in front of him. In his vision, Qi Tianyu really only had the perfect strength of the Immortal King. Although Qi Tianyu gave him a different feeling from anyone he had met before, it was the Immortal King or the Immortal King, which was different from zhundi.


    However, he can easily see through what he can''t see through. It''s really an unusual thing.


    "I do have a Tianlei pearl here. Originally, I didn''t intend to sell it. I wanted to put it beside me for the purpose of self-protection. But you are so predestined with it today. I''ll be more generous and take it out. If the price you give is more appropriate, it''s yours.".


    The stall owner thought silently for a short time, but soon clenched his teeth and took out a black box from his arms. The box was simple and dull, and it didn''t seem to have any special place.


    But when he lifted the movable lid, it was a new picture. A dark blue bead was lying quietly on the white silk cloth, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    And between the eyes closed, Qi Tianyu could hear the sound of lightning and thunder in his ears, as if he was really in the middle of lightning.


    "This thing has been on the market for a long time. You don''t have to say it. I know its value very well, so I''m sorry to let you give up. You can decide the price.".


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hide his love for this treasure this time. Instead, he asked the boss to make a bid. However, he already had an ideal price in his heart. He could directly decide the parts below the two best spirit stones.


    "Since brother haw is too bold to bargain, I''m not a good one.".


    With a flash of light in his eyes, the stall owner pushed the box slightly towards Qi Tianyu. To a great extent, he was willing to give Qi Tianyu the Tianlei pearl. He was just making the final consideration and calculating his own profit and loss. After all, he was a businessman. No matter how straightforward he was, he could not end up with his own loss."Don''t say goodbye. We can make a deal with the two spirit stones directly. It''s just as if we two make friends. If we have any good things in the future, I can talk about them more.".


    On the contrary, Qi Tianyu has a deeper liking for this kind of straightforward person, because he feels that he can achieve his goal without too much thinking, which is very comfortable.


    "I''ve made a friend of yours. I''ve been in the black market for so many days, and I''ve been in the state of calculating and using my mind all the time. It''s really comfortable to meet a customer like you.".


    When the stall owner said that, his mood became very high and excited. Qi Tianyu could feel that what he said was not false at all. What he said was from the bottom of his heart.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the stall owner pushed out the black box in front of his face and threw it into Qi Tianyu''s hand. He didn''t worry that Qi Tianyu would just go away without giving him a spirit stone.


    Such a situation is really possible, because according to the rules of the black market, when the stall owner gives things to Qi Tianyu, even if the last transaction is completed, whether Qi Tianyu gives him a stone or not is perfectly OK.

 Chapter 2194

    However, it''s no different from what the stall owner feels. Qi Tianyu is not the kind of person who forgets his righteousness for profit. He would rather spend more spirit stones than destroy his reputation for this. Reputation is a very important thing when he goes out. If he doesn''t believe in it, he won''t stand up. It''s also a very painful thing if he doesn''t deserve to be believed anywhere.


    Qi Tianyu then took out two pieces of the best spirit stone and put them into the hands of the stall owner. His spirit stone is different from others. The quality of each piece is more pure and clean, and there is no impurity in the middle.


    So when the stall owner saw that these two spirit stones were put into his bag, his whole face was smiling and his mouth was a bit closed.


    "By the way, you just said that you want to keep this bead to protect yourself. Can''t you say that you can still use this bead in Xiaotian city? I think you are in the early stage of zhundi, and you are about to break through to the middle stage. There are not many people who can threaten you.".


    When Qi Tianyu got what he wanted, he was not so anxious as before. He was very interested in the topic just mentioned by the stall owner. After all, he would be in this city for a while. It''s better to know in advance what''s dangerous.


    "Don''t you know? Oh, you should also be the first time to come to the black market of Xiaotian city. Now that you are your friend today, I''ll make these clear to you. Don''t come out at that time and it''s not clear that someone will hurt you. ".


    When the stall owner heard what Qi Tianyu asked, he was still a little surprised. But he immediately thought that he should be a new comer, so he understood his problems and situation.


    "Xiaotian City, you always seem to be very calm on the surface, but in fact, the situation is surging below and never calms down for a moment. When night falls, all kinds of dirty and dark sides of the city breed. You don''t see that you are wearing a mask in the black market, but you can imagine that someone is using a kind of fairy to spy on your true face, Then sell it to someone else.


    When the stall owner said this, he didn''t fix his eyes on Qi Tianyu. Instead, he looked at the crowd around him as if he was searching for someone. However, Qi Tianyu was surprised by the news, because he really thought that the black market was a place with good privacy. Now someone told him that someone could see him.


    "What''s the use of wearing this mask? It''s better to take it directly instead of giving yourself so much trouble." Qi Tianyu took off his mask directly, revealing his true colors.


    Because people who have ideas about him, no matter whether he wears a mask or not, will know who he is, and if he has no ideas, even if he directly faces each other, there is no problem.


    However, he is not afraid of people coming to him at all. At most, he expends a little more energy. He is worried that he is now a mere flower stone. He feels that his income is not enough to make ends meet. Last time, he found a lot of good things in the storage bag of Qi snake family.


    Now there are snacks itching again, and even he can''t wait for someone to rush to fight with him, and then let him earn some Lingshi.


    "You don''t have to say that if you put the mask like this, I''ve found several people who are staring at you, but they don''t have any action now. They should be afraid of being in the black market and don''t dare to do it easily.


    The stall owner pointed out his finger to a distant direction. It was a dark crowd. Most of them turned their backs to this side, and they had different eyes. When the stall owner pointed to that side, his eyes dodged a little.


    If there is no problem, their eyes will not be like that. Then it is because they have a peep into Qi Tianyu''s wealth that they will feel guilty and dare not face his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, these people are hard to put on the table, a few pieces of medium quality spirit stone are red eyed like that, if we know that we have just reached a deal for two pieces of high-quality spirit stone, they are not desperate to catch up and rob.".


    Qi Tianyu showed a look of disdain to those people who were spying on him in the dark. He would not pay attention to them at all.


    "It''s OK. When they come out, if they dare to mess with you, you''ll let them taste this Tianlei pearl. It''s not a good thing. It''s at least something to suffer.


    The stall owner pointed to the black box in Qi Tianyu''s hand, and then turned to the people who peeped at him. His eyes were full of banter.


    "Don''t worry. It''s so expensive to buy this thing. It''s a waste to spend the spirit stone on the blade. This kind of minion uses such a powerful thing.".


    Qi Tianyu patted the stall owner on the shoulder, saying that he had better forget it, but he was ready to let those who peeped at him have a longer memory, at least establish a little prestige, and make an example.


    The last stalls are all finished, so Qi Tianyu is not going to stay in the black market any more. If he stays here all the time, he always feels a very noisy feeling, which makes it hard to calm down.


    What''s more, the flying sword stuck on the wood hasn''t been pulled out yet. If the flying sword has any absorption function, it will be too late to cry."No, give you this paper rune. It''s something I received today with two inferior spirit stones. It''s said that it can send the person you call to you within the scope of a city. Although it''s only made of paper and I don''t know the real effect, you''d better take it.".


    When Qi Tianyu was about to leave, the stall owner insisted on giving him a small paper bag from the fortress. There was nothing special about it, but there were strange words on it, which gave people an unusual feeling.


    However, what the stall owner said was disposable consumables, which made Qi Tianyu give up the desire to have a try.


    He didn''t show his gratitude. After all, he wasn''t that kind of person. Instead, he nodded slightly, turned his face and walked out of the black market. He didn''t wear a mask, so most of the people around him knew what his real face looked like.


    However, as he said, it doesn''t matter how much you don''t think about him, but those who have greed are different. That kind of greed is just like a seed, which can''t be easily dispersed, but takes root and sprouts quickly in a person''s heart, which is hard to be erased.

 Chapter 2195

    Even though Qi Tianyu has shown the strength of the quasi emperor level, which is very deterrent, there will still be people who follow Qi Tianyu''s path out of the black market, and even people of the fairy King level, who don''t know what they think. Maybe they think they can pick up something after a big battle.


    It was still dark outside, but Qi Tianyu had already passed through it, so he didn''t stumble like he did the first time. Instead, he walked straight outside without hesitation, as if his eyes had the function of night market.


    This shocked the boss who was afraid of heights next to him, because when he was in the black market, he appreciated Qi Tianyu''s real strength, so he had a certain fear of him, and his words became respectful. He was afraid that Qi Tianyu would be unhappy, and it would be easy to kill him with a magic.


    That''s not a happy thing, this kind of monkey spirit.


    They all cherish their lives, otherwise they would not be so afraid of heights at the beginning. He knew very well that if he helped Qi Tianyu get something good, he would be paid accordingly. However, he still didn''t want to go through the dangerous situation, because he knew that Lingshi could earn more, but he had only one life. If he didn''t have it, he would lose everything No matter how much I regret it, there is no way to save the situation.


    "Shangxian, it''s getting dark now. At night, there is no city defense. It''s not peaceful in Xiaotian city. If I have the honor, can I invite you to my inn to have a rest? No one will disturb you.".


    The boss spoke in a very careful way, for fear that Qi Tianyu would be offended by his tone or other problems, which would be something he regretted and couldn''t recover.


    "Oh? There are robbers and robbers everywhere, but I just want to find a place to rest. What you said is a good suggestion.


    Today, this topic has been mentioned twice. Qi Tianyu has to start to pay attention to this issue. If only one person says it, it may be alarmist. When both people say it, it is necessary to consider this issue formally.


    Maybe it''s really like what two people said. This Xiaotian city is not very peaceful. After the night falls, there are a group of people who have bad intentions to do dirty things. Although they are not afraid of it, they should try their best to avoid it.


    There have been a lot of fights in recent days, and fighting at that level will not improve your strength or experience to any extent. It will only consume your immortal power in vain. What a waste of energy.


    "It''s not robbers and robbers. They''re not alone. They''re a group of immortals who don''t come out during the day. They organize together at night to rob the single immortals. They basically don''t leave anything from the storage bag to their magic weapons. When they encounter resistance, they even directly destroy the resistance''s immortal base.".


    As soon as the boss mentioned these people, his face showed a look of fear. It can be seen that their notoriety has spread in this area, and has reached the point of household name.


    "What''s the name of their organization? What''s the most powerful strength?" Qi Tianyu immediately became curious about these people. Although there are many immortals in Xiaotian City, they haven''t reached the level of rotten street. According to the boss, the strength of these people is also very good.


    There is only one possibility. This group of people usually infiltrate every corner of the city. Maybe the kind-hearted people, the fishmonger and the owner of the treasure house they meet on the road may be the robbers of burning, killing and looting at night.


    In the daytime, they look dignified and upright, but in the night, they put on masks to completely expose the most evil side of human nature. There is no bottom line. This is more terrible than pure evil, because they are hidden in the dark, and may even be someone who passed by before an hour.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly had a terrible guess. At the boss who sold tianleizhu, he heard that the gang had magic weapons to detect people''s true colors. But is it possible that the people who killed fish at the door and the guards in the small dark room were all accomplices of the gang.


    There is no magic weapon at all. Instead, every face entering the black market is remembered and marked. When it comes to looting, they will be able to do things more purposefully and accurately.


    Qi Tianyu is not a bad man. He will take charge of everything. But if the gang targets him, he must solve the problem, because the enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrible. It''s hard for anyone to bear the feeling of being attacked behind.


    Someone will give you a knife at any time in the dark, and I have to be on guard all day. It''s just like a fishbone in my throat.


    "It is said that the leader is a very strong quasi emperor, who is good at using magic weapons such as flying sword, and is very proficient in the use of array. He can make magic array, so that you can wander between reality and dream. You can''t escape. When you are really sober, you will lose your life.".


    When the boss discussed the leader, he was very careful and even kept looking around. He was afraid that when he wasn''t on guard, a flying sword would suddenly appear behind him to give him a penetrating cold."Magic array? It''s interesting. I thought they were all illusory tricks and couldn''t make it to the stage. I didn''t expect that they could be used even at the level above the Immortal King. I want to understand them.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows trembled, and he became interested immediately. He had heard about the magic array before, but his understanding of it was limited to the blind spot method in the mortal world. After all, under the immortal''s divine consciousness, it can break all illusions.


    However, now he heard that this kind of array has been upgraded. It''s true that there are all kinds of strange things in the world. However, this also aroused his curiosity. He really wanted to know whether the magic array''s bewitching effect is powerful or whether his divine sense is nearly as strong as the great emperor.


    "Farewell, his skill is not only what I said, but also his weapon has a bright future. It''s called qiuya sword. It''s said that it''s an immortal weapon of the great emperor''s master level. Even if he hasn''t been able to refine it for the time being, his role in it has been perfected for so many years. It''s not a wise move to be able to cut everything and meet with him.".

 Chapter 2196

    Qi Tianyu''s hand was close to the ground. Xianli came out through his body and wrapped him directly. He rose up and kept pace with the boss, but at different speeds, he went back to the same way he came today.


    Although he has only gone through it once, how to go along this road is just like inlaid in his mind. Basically, it is impossible to make any mistakes, let alone deviate and lead to other places.


    Sure enough, there is a big gap between flying and walking. It''s just the difference between heaven and earth. Originally, it took him a quarter of an hour today, but now it took him two or three minutes to see the obvious wooden stairs in the tavern.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t choose to go to the first floor this time, because the first floor is a place to eat. What he needs most now is to find a quiet place to practice, take a good look at some treasures he bought today, and by the way, restore his mental strength and adjust to his best state.


    After all, in the dark, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him, ready to grab the spirit stone in his storage bag. What''s more terrible is the flying sword that must fly from a distance of several hundred meters at any time.


    "Qiuya sword", Qi Tianyu''s mouth showed a smile radian, and his eyes twinkled with jumping eyes, as if in his perspective, the sword was in his bag.


    Make sure that all the places around are reinforced. Qi Tianyu sits on the bed with his back straight. He slowly adjusts his breathing. Gradually, there is a trace of immortal Qi around him. With the passage of time, he becomes stronger and stronger, and has the momentum of enveloping the whole person.


    However, the boss did spend money on Qi Tianyu. Instead of collecting Qi Tianyu''s spirit stone, he gave him a huge and incomparable room, which should be regarded as the most advanced place in the inn. Therefore, no matter what it is, it''s better than the place he stayed before.


    It''s not so much a room as a half story building, because it''s too big. Just a table for eating is almost the same as a table for a dozen people to play together.


    The table is still full of dishes, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t have time to eat today. First, he doesn''t need to eat this kind of ordinary food. Second, someone may kick the door at any time to take his life. He hasn''t dealt with the enemy yet. He doesn''t know the strength of the enemy, so he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    What''s more distinctive is that instead of ordinary wooden buckets, the room is arranged like a small pool. The water in it seems to be alive and even exudes immortal Qi. Although it is not particularly rich, it can at least slightly increase the concentration of immortal Qi in the air and increase the speed of cultivation.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qi Tianyu gradually felt that Yuan Ying, the king of immortals, was getting fuller and fuller. He was almost in the best condition. He had been running for so many days, but he had a good practice in a dangerous place.


    "It''s true that the most dangerous place is the safest place." Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and felt the power of the whole body, thinking secretly.


    The outside environment seems to be quiet because of his state adjustment, even without any noise, even a little strange.


    Qi Tianyu got up and pushed open the window. He found that the window had been completely immersed in the night, like ink dye, without any light. The whole city also swept away the prosperity of the day, just like a sleeping giant.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t get peace of mind in this quiet, because he always felt that something was not right, as if it was too pleasant, just like being in an illusion.


    "Yes! Qi Tianyu''s mind suddenly flashed a terrible idea. He patted the ground fiercely, and his body flew upward like a sword. His head was the roof of the restaurant. Although there was no problem when he was hit, it was the facilities of other people''s restaurant. He would crash the restaurant. According to his usual character, he would not be so impulsive Yes.


    But at the moment, he was absolutely sure that he was already in the Tao. Now he was in a dreamland, so the roof above must be illusory. In this case, he had no scruples. So what he did now was to verify his own ideas.


    If you are really in the middle of an array, everything around you is fake, and the real is hard to see. If someone suddenly attacks himself from behind, even if he has dark yellow body, he will be hurt when he is unprepared.


    Qi Tianyu pushed himself very fast. Almost in a breath, his body was close to the roof, and the wooden beam in his field of vision was getting bigger and bigger, and he was about to hit it.


    After another breath, Qi Tianyu didn''t see the impact in his mind. Instead, he went through the seemingly real roof, and the building turned into nothing.


    but after wearing as like as two peas, he did not stand outside, but stepped on the same place as the room just now, as if he had not done the flight action. What he had just experienced was just a fantasy of his."It''s a good trick. I can''t be trapped by the magic array alone. It''s a combination of the two." Qi Tianyu stood on the board, not angry but laughing, as if he liked someone to fight with him.


    "It seems that I didn''t underestimate you. As expected, I''m different from the ordinary fairy king, and even more powerful than the emperor Zhun. I didn''t waste my time in such a big fight.".


    After a short silence, suddenly came a man''s low voice, but there is a kind of illusory ethereal feeling, as if in the ear, and as if far away in the sky, people do not know from which direction the voice came.


    However, Qi Tianyu seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. He didn''t panic. He didn''t pay attention to the low voice at all. Instead, he took it as an interference to himself and left it aside.


    He is concentrating on observing the surrounding environment, trying to find a breakthrough in this array, because every array needs eyes. As the name suggests, eyes are an important organ of human beings, and also a window of the soul.

 Chapter 2197

    Then the eye of the array is the core of the array. It provides energy for the whole array. There must be eye of the array. Otherwise, it will not be able to maintain such a large array to trap a quasi emperor level master.


    "Oh, with your strength, you can''t see through my illusory array, let alone find out the eye of my array. I''ll directly point out to you that my two arrays are not simply superimposed, but one by one. If you want to crack them, you must crack them together. Otherwise, it''s a waste of effort, and it''s hard for you to break them in another year.".


    The owner of the voice saw that Qi Tianyu was trying to crack the array. At first, he felt a little shocked. Then he began to ridicule Qi Tianyu. His attitude was extremely arrogant, as if he had eaten him today. He was not worried that Qi Tianyu would break through.


    He even told Qi Tianyu the secret of his array arrangement. The implication is that he looks down on you so much. Even if he tells you all the ways, you can''t find the eyes of the trapped array if you can''t crack the magic array. The trapped array has been holding you back and you can''t go anywhere.


    "You are very confident," Qi Tianyu was not irritated by this man''s arrogant attitude.


    He broke the space and rushed towards the man''s body with an incomparable momentum. Since today''s move, Qi Tianyu would not consider whether it would lead to direct death or something.


    Just as the saying goes, there is no turning back arrow when the bow is opened, and there is no turning back way when the sword is put out. That''s the reason why one sword decides the fate. This sword technique has no ending, which means that once it is put out, there is no way to cancel it. Unless the hand is cut off, or someone falls on the spot, otherwise, the sword will come out, either you die or I die.


    The man with the mask has lost his prestige at the moment. In the face of this sword, he is losing every step of the way. He can hardly resist it because Qi Tianyu''s sword skill makes him feel the threat of death. He has never felt so strong since he broke through to the emperor.


    Today, I feel that it''s really rare for a person to break through to zhundi with the help of Gongfa. However, in the face of death threat, he naturally did not dare to neglect it. He patted the storage bag with his hand and immediately flew out several magic weapons flashing with spiritual light.


    Driven by his immortal power, he immediately formed several continuous defenses in front of him, which seemed very safe. Even a fly was difficult to fly in. The styles of these magic weapons were basically different. People with a clear eye could see that they would never belong to one person.


    It can be seen that the quasi emperor usually leads his group of immortals to commit crimes in Xiaotian city. In such a long period of time, there are not many immortals who died in their hands.


    After so much painstaking cultivation, they finally became immortals. They didn''t do anything extraordinary, but they were mercilessly tortured and killed by these scum. They also carved up the treasure of the Lord. It''s just animal behavior.


    This makes Qi Tianyu more determined to kill these people today. If he doesn''t stand up for justice today and feel outnumbered, he can really retreat without hurting his whole body. However, Xiaotian city will not return to peace and is still in danger.


    Qi Tianyu''s immortal power swarmed out, so the sword of Taiqing Tianjian was brighter. With the gathering effect of this single attack, it was as if there was a sun on the tip of the sword, which was reduced by countless times.


    When facing the sword, the defense that the emperor to be put up with all his money became worthless. Basically, none of them could survive a breath. As soon as he touched the tip of the sword, or even a long distance away, it would be like ice meets fire, and it would melt away to no longer exist.


    Seeing that his defense was useless, and the other side''s flying sword was approaching step by step, and his life was in danger, the quasi emperor immediately became anxious. Fear began to spread in his eyes, and soon spread to his whole body. His whole body was shaking. If he had not been locked up, he would surely throw all the people under him down and let go Just run.


    Although he is the quasi emperor level, the other side is also the quasi emperor level, but he does not have much experience in close combat. As usual, as long as the array is set up, it means that he wins. There are so many complicated things.


    But now it''s at a critical moment, it must be unrealistic to arrange the array again, not to mention Qi Tianyu''s sword technique is blocking his position step by step, so that he has no place to escape.


    This kind of array needs a quiet environment, completely calm down to arrange, now this kind of noisy place, he can''t sink down at all, he can''t panic.


    What''s more, even if all the conditions are very convenient, the time and place are favorable and the people are harmonious, so that he can arrange the trapped array, he can only temporarily block Qi Tianyu every minute. When he arranges, he may have been killed by Qi Tianyu hundreds of times.


    "Kazam", with the last quasi emperor level defense weapon being mercilessly smashed, now there is no shelter in front of the quasi emperor, just like a lonely man without support.


    In the face of such a situation, he can''t care to love his qiuya sword any more. Protecting his own life is the most important thing at present. The others have to stand aside.So he directly put qiuya sword in front of him, and resisted the following attack with broad bitches. In his mind, he felt that although qiuya sword was not a treasure without owner, it had not been completely refined, but the great emperor was the great emperor after all, and the sword made by himself should have something.


    It should be able to resist the sword, and he has already thought about the next things. He thinks that Qi Tianyu can''t play two swords in a short time, and is ready to snatch each other''s swords after resisting the sword


    but there is no script for the fight, so he can''t follow the route he imagined.


    When Qi Tianyu''s taiqingtian sword touched qiuya sword, both sword bodies vibrated violently, but the frequency of shaking was different. In contrast, qiuya sword vibrated much more violently, which made the quasi emperor''s hand almost unable to hold it.


    The tiger''s mouth naturally cracked in this instant, and the bright red blood rushed out of the crack. He was a little dizzy. After becoming an immortal, he had no blood for a long time, but today he was hurt so easily, which made him feel very unreal, as if he was in a dreamland.

 Chapter 2198

    However, Qi Tianyu on the other side doesn''t have this feeling. As the sword holder of Taiqing Tianjian, he is very comfortable, even comfortable.


    In a sense, the sword''s head shakes violently when it touches the sky.


    Therefore, the momentum of the attack is not only not any attenuation, but also extremely rapid. Under this very strong physical and psychological pressure, the emperor is almost unable to hold the sword. At this moment, he is about to kill the camel''s last straw.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianyu didn''t show mercy. Instead, he stepped on the ground fiercely, and the attack momentum on his hand was even more rapid. The emperor could not resist it in an instant. His qiuya sword came out of his hand and fell heavily on the ground. However, because of the good material, even if it was very destructive, the body of the sword was still not damaged.


    It''s just that the wood of the hilt is slightly cracked.


    However, it doesn''t affect anything. After leaving the incompetent emperor, qiuya sword is still a peerless sword. It''s hard to meet it again. Qi Tianyu even felt a little excited when he saw it.


    But he didn''t pick it up either. Now the enemy in front of him has not been completely solved. Pestle there is like a lump in the throat. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible, clean it up as soon as possible, and calm down as soon as possible.


    So Qi Tianyu raised his hand up, and the mask of emperor zhundi was directly picked up. Under the mask was a very familiar face. Qi Tianyu could not admit that he was wrong, because he had just seen it today.


    It was the man who was selling fish as a hawker at the gate of the black market. At that time, Qi Tianyu felt that something was not right, but he didn''t think of it. He was just a little suspicious.


    I didn''t expect that it was really within my expectation, otherwise they would not find their own door so soon, but when they came, they didn''t know who was the prey and who was the hunter.


    "Please forgive me. I don''t want to die. I can give you any treasure you want. If you want a spirit stone, I''ll tell you where my spirit stone is hidden. Anyway, I can satisfy you whatever you need. As long as you don''t kill me, anything will do.".


    The emperor to be now basically lost his confidence, crawling on the ground, his face is a very anxious burnt yellow, for fear that if he said something wrong, the next second the sword will be directly on his neck.


    "When you killed those innocent immortals at that time, did you ask them whether they would like to be killed? Did you think about how much time it would take them to cultivate to be real immortals? So you destroyed so many talents. Today, what I did is to avenge them.".


    Qi Tianyu said this with a chill on his face. If he didn''t make the decision to sanction today, the culprit of everything is still at large, and no one can control him.


    Qi Tianyu finished his words, so he directly waved Taiqing Tianjian. Even without the blessing of the sword, Taiqing Tianjian is far more than the ordinary iron, and it can reach the point of absolute determination.


    This time, he didn''t use any immortal power, but he directly stabbed the emperor in the head with a sword, sliding from the left temple to the right temple, basically penetrating the whole head.


    Under such an attack, the immortal was no different from the ordinary mortals. After the emperor was attacked, he just hummed and fell to the ground without any consciousness.


    The surface of the storage bag also flickered and gradually lost its luster. This phenomenon means that the emperor lost his breath completely and had no divine consciousness. Therefore, the storage bag which was interlinked with him had no vitality. Now if Qi Tianyu didn''t start to use his immortal power to maintain it, all the treasures hidden in it would be as if they were gone There is a general confinement


    One by one, Qi Tianyu didn''t let this happen. He waved his hand and put the whole storage bag left by the emperor into his own.


    After all, it''s our own booty. We have to make a good inventory at that time. This man has robbed so many immortals. There must be many good things in the storage bag, but it will take a lot of time to sort them out.


    Now there are a group of fairy King thieves in front of them. Although their boss has been captured and subdued by himself, and they have no leader, Qi Tianyu still thinks that they can''t be taken lightly.


    Because most of the cases of being killed by the counter revolutionaries were capsized in the gutter when they were taken lightly, he could not follow the way of his predecessors and do the same thing again. Therefore, it is not too late to say when to look at the storage bags. Now the most urgent and urgent thing is to solve these fairy kings.


    "Your boss has been killed by me. Are you still responsible for resisting? Of course, if you really want to fight, I don''t mind working harder, just killing more people.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and looked at the remaining seven fairy kings. He said with a smile in his eyes, but the smile seemed like a devil''s smile to these people, which made them shudder.In their mind, almost invincible boss. After setting up so many defenses, if he still drops them with one arrow, how many times can his flesh and blood carry them?


    So these fairy kings have basically counseled in a moment, and they have the meaning of surrender.


    "We surrender and are willing to give you all our storage bags. We don''t ask for anything else. We just want to let our lives go. As long as we can let us go, we will be willing to serve you as cattle and horses.".


    These fairy kings firmly adhere to the principle that those who know the current affairs are heroes. After their boss was killed, they began to fawn on Qi Tianyu. Although such behavior looked very low, it had a good effect.


    Qi Tianyu is very clear that the core of this bandit gang is the jundi just now. Now that it has been killed by itself, the gang will no longer exist in that instant.


    Since there is no such Gang, I don''t have to compete with them any more. What''s more, I have no foundation in Xiaotian city. It''s better to take them all as younger brothers and help me find out the news.

 Chapter 2199

    Qi Tianyu''s heart began to play a small abacus, his face could not help but smile, he turned his eyes to the group of fairy kings, showing a mysterious smile.


    "I can not kill you today, but I want to give you a task to help me find a place. If I find a place, I can not kill you, but also get rewards.".


    Qi Tianyu naturally refers to the white tiger forbidden area, but he certainly can''t tell the truth to these people. He just talks about a mysterious place and doesn''t tell them exactly what the situation is.


    "If anyone is willing to make a statement, I will take it as if I am not willing to accept my suggestion, so I have to kill it, and it won''t cost too much.".


    Qi Tianyu saw that those people didn''t express their attitude immediately when he finished, and said coldly.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m willing to look forward to it for you." one of the clever fairy kings responded immediately. He knew that he couldn''t make Qi Tianyu unhappy, otherwise his head might be separated from his body in the next second. He knew that as long as he could please Qi Tianyu, he would have the hope to live.


    "It''s really a group of grass on the wall. When they were supported by people, they were invincible and committed all kinds of crimes, such as burning, killing and looting. Now they are passive and pretend to be completely innocent, as if they had never done anything wrong.".


    Qi Tianyu thought with disdain, but he would not say what he thought. After all, if he wants to find the white tiger forbidden area, he''d better have more lines. With his own words, Xiaotian city is so big that he can''t find it in one or two days.


    What''s more, the white tiger forbidden area will not be directly exposed on the ground, otherwise, such a strong energy field, I would have felt it for a long time, and I don''t have to work hard to find it.


    "How long can you give me to find the place I want to go? It''s a small hidden area. Just outside there is a violent energy field. When you get close, you can see the mark of the white tiger.".


    Qi Tianyu put away the disdainful expression on his face, then turned to a serious and almost cold look, and quietly used some Xianli while talking. Although his voice was not big, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears on the scene, playing a deterrent effect.


    Feeling Qi Tianyu''s slightly dignified voice, those fairy kings were even more afraid. They were in a shivering state. They were afraid that Qi Tianyu would be upset and killed because they didn''t notice anything.


    "Well? Why don''t you talk? Are you all dumb? "Qi Tianyu found that after he finished speaking in the room, he fell into a dead silence. It was in the dead of night, but it was quiet outside. In addition, those people were scared to death, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Thank you Tell Shangxian that we will try our best to find it quickly. If we can''t find it, we will take the blame and let Shangxian deal with it at that time. There is absolutely no complaint. "


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was angry because of his silence, a brave fairy king stood up and said to Qi Tianyu with a low brow. He was just about to take the most sincere oath to the sky and the earth.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. What''s your name? I found that all the people present except you are cowards. They can''t even say the most basic words. They are also thieves. Don''t they usually hide in the corner?".


    Qi Tianyu finally got a reply. His mood suddenly picked up. He raised his eyelids and said to the Immortal King who stood up. There was something about him in his words.


    "When I go back to Shangxian, my father gives me the surname Ouyang and calls me spring. If Shangxian doesn''t mind, it''s OK to call me Xiaochun.".


    It seems that Ouyang Chun is not the same as the thieves nearby. On the contrary, he has an extraordinary temperament. After taking off Qi Tianyu''s aura, he shows an extraordinary way of talking.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand why he thought of being a burglar in the daytime and doing these casual activities.


    "The surname of Ouyang is still a big one. It''s also full of vitality. It''s just that what you do is not very honorable. It''s really a bit humiliating for your family to do some things at night with this surname."


    "Although you are all acting like a good teenager now, I''ll make it clear that I don''t believe you. It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change my nature. I don''t think I have the ability to completely change you just in this fight, so I''d better leave some marks for you just in case to avoid playing tricks.".


    Qi Tianyu said that he took a step forward and released his incomparable momentum. Although there was no light in the room, he could still see the air in a trance. Because of this momentum, he presented a colorful competition. If ordinary people saw such a scene, they would be surprised that the gods came down to earth.


    However, even those fairy kings were shocked to see this scene. No one could resist under the suppression of this kind of aura. Some fairy kings even wanted to kneel down directly.This is the naked suppression of immortals, the law of the food chain of the law of the jungle in this world of power. There is a gap between every rank, which is hard to overcome.


    When Qi Tianyu''s momentum reached its peak, he opened his palm directly, and the middle of his palm was like a black hole, which madly attracted the immortal elements from the outside world, and then kept gathering in the center. Because of the incomparable suction, the picture became extremely huge.


    With the continuous collection, the concentration of immortal gas, which was originally in the gaseous state, keeps rising, gradually becomes a dense fog state, turns into a liquid, and finally becomes a nearly viscous semi-solid.


    If we add the skill of compression, even a piece of zhongpinling stone can be made so easily. It won''t be very different from the natural one. Even it is more than the concentration of Xianli.


    However, Qi Tianyu''s current goal is not to create a spirit stone, and he does not lack it. If he can replace what he has worked hard to achieve with a spirit stone, he will not hesitate to take out a large number of spirit stones, even the middle grade spirit stones of a small mountain, and he is not willing to spend so much effort here.

 Chapter 2200

    After the immortal Qi reached the semi-solid state, it didn''t continue to change its concentration. Instead, under the control of Qi Tianyu, it slowly rotated and gathered towards his palm, forming a spiritual vortex in the air.


    Under such a stack, even if his skill is bottomless, Jingwei reclamation can be completed, let alone a small skill.


    So after a few breaths, there is a milky white ball formed in the palm of his hand, and it becomes bigger and bigger and more mellow. It is very artistic and beautiful, just like if it is not created by the skill, but automatically formed between heaven and earth.


    After the size of the ball reached a certain extent, Qi Tianyu''s face became more and more serious. He seemed to work hard in his heart. Then he held his hand fiercely, and the round ball was crushed without pity.


    However, like other things, it did not become a fragment without fixed form, but became almost the miniature version of the fairy balloon just now, with a number of as many as eight.


    In addition to the emperor who has fallen, the number of the thieves just corresponds to the number of balls. It is obvious that Qi Tianyu is fighting for them.


    "Open your mouth and don''t let me do it myself.".


    Qi Tianyu angrily looked at the immortal kings who had been stunned, and yelled at them. His face was incomparably dignified, just like an eminent monk who was familiar with Buddhism was reading the majestic Vajra Sutra.


    This also made the fairy kings tremble all over, and they were prostrate. They opened their mouths obediently. Because of the tension, their teeth were trembling with the naked eye.


    "What the hell is this? I''m not going to be a thief, and I won''t find any forbidden area for you. I haven''t paid for my work. What''s my plan?".


    Under the double pressure of psychology and body, someone finally couldn''t bear that kind of strong pressure. He collapsed to no reason, and no matter whether he could fight Qi Tianyu or not, he got up and grabbed the key to fly away, ready to take advantage of Qi Tianyu''s lack of distraction.


    Compared with the speed of the ordinary fairy king, at this critical moment of life and death, the man who ran for his life broke out at an extraordinary speed. Basically, he flew to the edge of the window between breathing, and half of his foot had already stepped on it. If Qi Tianyu didn''t respond, he would be able to slip away smoothly.


    He thought that as long as he could get out of the house, haikuo would be able to fish, the sky would be high, and Xiaotian city would be so big. He was also a local snake. He could find a place to hide and avoid the wind. After Qi Tianyu had gone, he could come out again to be a great blessing.


    "Why do you have to do this? You really don''t know what kind of people you are facing.".


    Ouyang Chun was squatting on the ground at this time. He opened his mouth very smoothly, waiting for Qi Tianyu to perform his magic. When he saw that his accomplice had chosen to run away, he showed an incredible expression. He looked at his accomplice''s back, and then there was a long sigh.


    The speed of the escaping fairy king was really fast enough, but Qi Tianyu''s divine consciousness had already covered the room. When the fairy King''s body moved, he knew the other party''s purpose and the fastest way to escape.


    As a prisoner of his own hands, he is also a thief who does all kinds of evil. Now he wants to escape easily in his own hands. Qi Tianyu won''t let this happen, and he can do it easily.


    Eyes lock on the background of the Immortal King. Qi Tianyu''s consciousness moves. Suddenly, eight immortal balls start to rotate at high speed in the air, and even there are residual shadows, turning into a circle.


    His hand flicked fiercely, pointing to the direction of the fairy King''s back, and a small ball flew out of the fast spinning Fairy Ball circle.


    Compared with other things in the room, it is so small that it is almost invisible if you don''t open your eyes to see it. But it is such a small thing that it bursts out at an extraordinary speed and flies to the person who runs away.


    The ball flew at a high speed in the air, so fast that it pulled out a long tail, which was the shadow in front of it.


    The escaping fairy king has now taken the last step, and his whole body has been out of the window. If there is no obstruction, he can directly choose to stay away from the restaurant as soon as possible. Of course, he thinks so in his heart, so after reaching this step.


    There was a happy smile on his face, as if he was celebrating his success. He slipped out of the devil''s hands, but he forgot that today they were greedy for Qi Tianyu''s spirit stone and came to the door.


    However, at this time, the ball directly shuttles through his back and stays in his body. After two short breaths, it directly releases the violent energy. Because that energy is extremely concentrated, it causes collapse in the space.


    Suddenly, a dark place appeared in the air. Even the darkest night in the night sky, compared with this dark place, it''s a feeling of witchcraft, because it''s not just dark in color, but like a black hole, devouring everything.One eighth of Qi Tianyu''s skill directly caused a small-scale collapse of the space. It can be seen that if he directly tried his best, how much power he could create is unthinkable.


    The collapse of this space is not as apparent as its volume, but a very terrible thing. At this time, the immortal''s body is like a deflated balloon, constantly shrinking, until it becomes a small piece and is inhaled into the space.


    The collapse of that space was gradually restored to its original shape with the filling of the Immortal King''s body. That space returned to normal without any trace of fluctuation or the aftereffect of fighting, as if nothing had happened.


    But all the people on the scene clearly saw what had just happened and how terrible it was, so apart from Qi Tianyu, who made all this, they all stood there and didn''t dare to move. They fell into a state of self danger, and even didn''t dare to look at Qi Tianyu one more time.


    The room was unusually quiet, with only a few people''s heart beats and breathing sounds, even the breathing sounds were extremely small, because those people held their breath when they saw the scene, and even dared not breathe through the atmosphere.


    "Oh, it''s true. I''ve forgotten such an important thing. It''s really a waste. The white stone is so wasted. What do you say to do?".

 Chapter 2201

    Qi Tianyu''s lazy voice rang out in the empty hall. It was not loud, but it pierced into everyone''s heart like a sharp thorn. Even a few people were shivering.


    Qi Tianyu coldly looked around at the people. Unexpectedly, he saw that they were all shocked. Except for Ouyang Chun, his eyes were not afraid, but simply surprised.


    "This man is really unusual, but he is willing to become a thief with such magnanimity. There must be internal reasons. Maybe I should try him out. " Qi Tianyu walked to him as he thought.


    Ouyang Chun saw that he came slowly. He was a little flustered and lowered his head to be obedient.


    "Put your head up." Qi Tianyu light mouth, with no doubt attitude to him under the order.


    Ouyang Chun silent for a moment or obediently raised his head, although the fundus is still a clear, but the pupil has been slightly trembling.


    "Shangxian, did villain do something wrong?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, but if it''s me, it''s just you." Qi Tianyu put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His hand gathered strength. The immortal Qi had gathered abundant aura, and he patted to the top of his skull with the power of lightning.


    "Shangxian, no! Spare the life of the villain Ouyang Chun''s pupils opened wide and screamed, but he didn''t move a step.


    Qi Tianyu''s hand just stayed in his ear. The condensed Qi dissipated with the cold sweat dripping from Ouyang Chun''s forehead.


    "It''s just a joke. You have a good determination." Qi Tianyu burst out laughing and patted Ouyang Chun on the shoulder.


    Ouyang Chun awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, raised his sleeve and wiped the angle of his forehead. He wanted to stand up, but his feet were soft and nearly fell down. He hurriedly supported the floor.


    "Da Xian, you are really joking..."


    Ouyang Chun wanted to make some witty remarks, but for a moment he choked his throat. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t meet him at all just now, he was still shocked by his powerful immortal power. He had never seen such a powerful immortal power before, and he could control it freely and send and receive it powerfully.


    "If you are obedient and find the forbidden area for me, I won''t embarrass you, but if you don''t obey me or try to go back to your old business, that person just now will be your end. If you have no doubt, open your mouth wide. " This kind of arrogant words came from Qi Tianyu''s mouth, but he didn''t feel vain, as if he was born to be such a king.


    And the immortals who saw the scene just now were also silent. They did not dare to question the words of the sky. This man is not bluffing them. He really has the ability to wipe them out in an instant. The immortals on the scene squatted down one by one and opened their mouths wide.


    With a silent smile, Qi Tianyu quickly pinched the formula in his hand. Six fairy balls with warm light gradually formed. He let go at will, and each fairy ball went in the direction of the fairy people. It''s like drilling into their wide mouth.


    This scene seems really strange,


    the people who pestle on the ground are nailed to the ground, but with the fairy ball approaching, we can see their forehead and neck sweating, and finally the fairy ball slowly penetrated into their mouth and disappeared.


    The immortal people felt their throat and belly in doubt, and they didn''t feel any difference or pain. The powerful immortal ball seemed to disappear without any trace.


    "Look at the palm of your hand!" One of the young immortals pointed to Ouyang Chun and yelled, attracting all the attention.


    Ouyang Chun lowered his head and opened his palm. A sword handle shaped pattern was printed on his palm, just like growing on his skin, without any sense of violation.


    Seeing this, all the immortals spread out their palms one after another, without exception, everyone had their palms, and their brands were generally engraved on them.


    "What is this?"


    "is it Gu..."


    For a time, everyone had different opinions. Qi Tianyu looked at them with some helplessness. He was really a group of stupid people.


    Ouyang Chun carefully looked at Qi Tianyu''s face, slowly approached, arched his hand and asked: "Shangxian, forgive me for being stupid, what''s the meaning of your mark?"


    "I didn''t say that just now. I don''t believe that you can turn right in a short time. This imprint will attack when you stick other immortal Qi. If you don''t want to feel numb and painful, you''d better be cautious."


    Qi Tianyu knows that those who have been thieves for such a long time are good at camouflage and scheming. This will never solve all the problems, but at least it can be suppressed.


    "Shangxian said that from today on, we will never do evil again. You can rest assured."


    Ouyang Chun''s words are always true, and Qi Tianyu can''t see through this man any more. But now he still holds them in his own hands. The downfall he just gave him should also have a certain effect. This person may be able to make good use of it.


    "Now that you have no leaders, you will be in charge of them.""This kind of heavy responsibility I..." Ouyang Chun looks scared up, don''t know true or false, just about to refuse when Qi Tianyu interrupted him.


    "Don''t pass the buck. I believe you have the ability." Qi Tianyu is determined with a wave of his hand.


    "In that case, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Ouyang Chun is really a person who knows current affairs. He bows down and bows his hand and agrees.


    "Wait a minute, Shangxian. This man is not qualified to be our leader." All of a sudden, a thick, rough voice sounded from the left.


    Ouyangchun and Qi Tianyu''s eyes turned to the other side at the same time. A bearded man stood up.


    "Don''t you agree?" Qi Tianyu didn''t get angry. Instead, he raised his eyebrows with some interest.


    "That''s right. I think I''m above him. Why should he be the leader?" These words are dignified and forceful. It can be seen that there is a certain amount of capital to say them.


    "Well, since some people don''t agree, let''s have a contest."


    "Shangxian, this..."


    "If you want to be a leader, you must be able to convince the public. You don''t even have the courage." Qi Tianyu stimulates him unabashedly, because he believes that Ouyang Chun is not a man without ambition.


    "I Well, Chen Feng, don''t blame me for your choice. " Ouyangchun looked at Qi Tianyu''s expressionless expression, as if he suddenly realized something, turned and drew his sword to the big man.


    "Ha ha ha Ouyang Chun, you are really beyond your ability. Even if you don''t know how to live or die, I don''t have to worry about the friendship of the alliance. " Like listening to a joke, Chen Feng raised his head and began to laugh. It took him a long time to stop laughing.


    Ouyang Chun''s face suddenly turned black because of this humiliating attitude. He pursed his lips and stared at Chen Feng. His knuckles holding the sword handle turned white slightly.


    The situation is on the verge of breaking out, and the tension factor in the air makes all the people present hold hands involuntarily.

 Chapter 2202

    Both sides are ready to go, looking at each other''s eyes as if to devour each other alive, but none of them start first.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu thought it was funny. What was this gesture doing. Is it difficult for them to fear each other''s strength, but what they said just now doesn''t seem to be true.


    Waiting for a few minutes, Qi Tianyu opened his mouth first, "don''t be silly, hurry up, there''s a man to do it first."


    Ouyang Chun, a little nervous, took a look at Qi Tianyu, turned to Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, I think about it carefully. We are allies, so we don''t have to fight each other because of the leader''s position. What do you think?"


    His face changed so quickly that everyone was overwhelmed.


    Qi Tianyu, in particular, just looked at his resolute eyes and thought he was an immortal with backbone. I didn''t expect that it was a waste firewood, and it was wasted in it.


    "Shangxian, you must be surprised, but we are not. This is Ouyang Chun. The leader you want to establish is just a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is not worthy of this position at all. " Chen Feng gave a cold hum.


    He went to Qi Tianyu and bowed his hands, "Shangxian, I think I can be competent for the position of leader. At least I won''t even dare to move my hand when others are provocative. " At this point, he also took a squint at Ouyang Chun, which is self-evident contempt.


    Ouyang Chun turns away his face. Qi Tianyu can''t see his expression, but seeing his white hand, he knows that he must feel bad.


    That''s strange. They are all immortals. There should be little difference in strength. If it''s not a fight between life and death, why should we refuse? Ouyang Chun''s reaction is like he is very afraid to fight Chen Feng. However, Qi Tianyu does not think that he is afraid to beat Chen Feng.


    "Ouyang Chun, I made you the leader, and you accepted it. Now you want to give up, don''t you? Are you willing? "


    "Shangxian, it''s not up to me. I just don''t want to add blood to it by taking the leader''s place. "


    "You are thieves. Are you afraid of blood? There are so many lives and crimes on your hands. "


    "Shangxian, you don''t know something about it. This boy is not only timid, but also cherishes his life. Never dare to start, just hide in the dark waiting for the soul stone Chen Feng interrupts Ouyang Chun''s gesture of opening his mouth, and says to Qi Tianyu in a tone full of disdain.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think of this reason, but Qi Tianyu didn''t think that Ouyang Chun didn''t dare to do it, as Chen Feng did. He thought Ouyang Chun didn''t want to do it. This makes Qi Tianyu more curious. He must force Ouyang chun to do it, which can solve his doubts.


    "There is no need to be brave in the pursuit of martial arts. People like you who are greedy for life and afraid of death are not shameful. Today is a wonderful opportunity, you can be a shame before snow, why don''t you agree? "Qi Tianyu said quite a bit painstakingly, which means that he doubts what is the relationship between him and Ouyang Chun.


    When Ouyang Chun heard these words, he lowered his head and kept silent. After a while, he raised his head.


    "I don''t want to do it. It''s not that I''m inferior, but I just don''t want to kill people. But today it seems that I have to ride a tiger. Well, Chen Feng, you and I have never had any grudges. I''ll apologize to you first. "


    Ouyang Chun''s tenacity in his eyes immediately changed his whole bearing. Chen Feng was obviously shocked.


    "Ha ha ha Ouyang Chun, you really have a strong voice. You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s unnecessary and useless. I''ve finally seen your skill today. Come on. "


    Chen Feng takes a step and draws out his sword. But this time, his posture is strong and firm. His posture is straight, and he has no fear.


    Chen Feng also stood up. Others consciously gave them a place and scattered.


    Then the duel begins. Qi Tianyu can see that Ouyang Chunhe and Chen Feng are familiar with each other, so they come up with all kinds of secret duels, and then they are cracked by each other.


    However, Chen Feng''s moves are more fierce. Although they are allies on weekdays, this time it''s about his honor. He won''t give up this opportunity. Moreover, he always looks down on Ouyang Chun who is afraid of hands and feet.


    Ouyang Chun calm many, in the face of Chen Feng''s move, he all solved one by one. The two sides fought back and forth without any injury.


    Looking at Ouyang Chun''s calm appearance, Chen Feng''s face can''t hang. He not only boasted that Haikou would defeat Ouyang Chun, but also complacent in front of Qi Tianyu, so he must not lose.


    Chen Feng''s eyes become fierce. Suddenly, he soars to Ouyang Chun''s back, gathers strength in his hand, and rushes to Ouyang Chun with endless spiritual power. He wants to destroy him. He tries his best to release his strength. Facing his tianlinggai, it seems that he doesn''t want to live.


    Qi Tianyu is aware of Chen Feng''s intention when he moves. He feels very bad about Chen Feng. It''s just a duel, trying to kill people. And he also regretted that the secret skill just now did not include the immortal Qi of these people. He had made a mistake because he was worried that they might kill each other.So Qi Tianyu wants to protect Ouyang Chun, while Chen Feng moves, he also condenses his spiritual power.


    "Bang", the fairy King''s spiritual power is also fully released, the crazy collision of the two forces makes them appear around the white awn, can''t see the state of the people in the vortex.


    This lasted for a few seconds, suddenly one was thrown out from the white awn, fell heavily on the ground, and blood was scattered around.


    White awn slowly disappear, standing in the same place is Ouyang Chun. Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu laughed with satisfaction and put down his hand to gather the power of spirit.


    Chen Feng stood up and wiped the blood from his mouth. He looked at Ouyang Chun and said, "it seems that I underestimated you. Ouyang Chun, you are really deep."


    "Chen Feng, I have already said that I didn''t want to fight against you."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Today, either you or I will die. We have to win or lose."


    With that, Chen Feng held his breath and made a decision. In a moment, Chen Feng''s power of spirit broke through the Immortal King''s advanced level, and the force of oppression filled the field. The soul realm formed made the other immortal kings move slowly. The other immortals were stunned when they saw this. As the most powerful Chen Feng in their bandit gang, he did not hesitate to spend his life and blood to upgrade his immortal rank just to deal with Ouyang Chun. It seems that Ouyang Chun''s strength can not be underestimated.


    "You break through the high level by force, and the damage is huge. Chen Feng, don''t you die?" Ouyang Chun looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 2203

    "Die, Ouyang Chun!" But Chen Feng, who was already in a state of madness, couldn''t listen to anyone. He was burning like a ball of fire and rushed to Ouyang Chun. Even the floor was blackened by the hot smell.


    Ouyang Chun see this momentum ready, clench the hand of the sword, eyes blink at the approaching Chen Feng.


    The two men collided with each other fiercely. Ouyang Chun''s tiger mouth, which blocked Chen Feng with his sword, had oozed blood slightly. The crack of the tiger mouth was getting bigger and bigger, and the blood was pouring slowly.


    When the other fairy kings thought that Ouyang Chun had no chance to win, he roared and forced Chen Feng back a few steps. At this time, he jumped to the left side of Chen Feng and slashed at him with his sword.


    However, Chen Feng, who is on Ouyang spring''s immortal stage and has fallen into a semi crazy state, is already on top of him. He easily evaded Ouyang Chun''s moves and quickly made a decision in the same place. Ouyang Chun was thrown away like a broken cloth bag. Although he blocked a wave of attack with his sword handle, he was still affected and fell on the ground for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha Ouyang Chun, it seems that you are just like that. " Chen Feng looks like a king of hell. He stares at Ouyang Chun and wants to cramp him. Step by step, he goes to Ouyang Chun and slowly condenses enough immortal spirit in his hand.


    Ouyang Chun retreats slowly. He seems to be in a hurry. But from Qi Tianyu''s point of view, he can still see that his hand is touching his storage bag.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Ouyang Chun has been back to the corner to stop, according to the wound on his arm to see Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, do you really want to kill me. If you want to be the leader, let you be the leader. Why kill them all? "


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now, Ouyang Chun. I told you long ago that you and I will die." Chen Feng walks up to him with a cold smile. While he is raising his hand, Ouyang Chun stands up and throws a spirit stone at him.


    Too close, Chen Feng can''t dodge. He claps the stone and smashes it.


    In the spirit stone broken moment, Chen Feng pain suddenly, cover his throat kneel on the ground.


    The fairy kings who saw this scene didn''t know why, but Qi Tianyu knew Ouyang''s trick. The spirit stone must still have the immortal spirit left by its original owner, so he took advantage of the skills he had set for them and gave himself a chance.


    When Qi Tianyu was looking at Ouyang Chun with a new look, Ouyang Chun flew up to the sky with his sword. While Chen Feng was in agony and had no time to take care of him, he waved it to his head. He used almost all of his immortal power, but he directly stabbed the emperor''s brain bag with his sword, sliding from the temple on the left to the temple on the right, basically penetrating the whole brain Bag.


    This move is the same as Qi Tianyu''s move against their leader. The only difference is that Qi Tianyu didn''t use immortal power. After Chen Feng was suddenly attacked like this, he just snorted and fell to the ground without any consciousness. Even the Immortal King''s high level will be killed by people who are lower than his immortal level when he is in a panic. What''s more, he didn''t use magic to make a defense bonus for himself just now.


    The surface of Chen Feng''s storage bag also flickered and gradually lost its luster, which means that Chen Feng completely lost his breath and had no divine consciousness. Therefore, the storage bag which was interlinked with him had no vitality. Qi Tianyu was a treasure man and still used his immortal power to maintain all the treasures hidden in it.


    He didn''t let them gush out one by one, but this time he didn''t put Chen Feng''s treasure in his storage bag. Instead, he waved his hand and put the whole storage bag left by Chen Feng into Ouyang Chun''s storage bag.


    "Shangxian, you are..." Seeing the treasure pouring into his storage bag, Ouyang Chun looks at Qi Tianyu in surprise.


    "You deserve it, needless to say. But I''m surprised you killed him


    "I don''t want to, but from his last words, I''ve determined that he has to kill me. In that case, I''m not a saint. I don''t need to care about the alliance any more. " Ouyang Chun''s mouth raised a smile, but it was obviously not meant to mock, it was really uneasy and guilty.


    This is a man with conscience and decisive power. At this time, Ouyang Chun realized that he was absolutely right about him. It was the best choice to let him be the leader to help him detect.


    "It''s not your fault. Even if you don''t kill him, he won''t obey you when you become the leader. Then things will be more difficult to solve."


    "I just feel that I won too dishonorably. I believe Shangxian, as you saw just now, I used your skill to make him fall. Otherwise, I''m afraid my winning rate is only three levels. "


    It''s true, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t look down on Ouyang Chun because of this. It''s understandable that he used some small tricks to protect his life. What''s more, the dead one is still a thief who does nothing evil. Qi Tianyu has no sympathy for him.


    "Anyway, you are your leader now. Is there anyone who doesn''t agree? " Qi Tianyu said this very loud, deliberately let the fairy kings around hear.There was silence around, and no one spoke out against it. After seeing the two allies killed one after another, their mood was already ups and downs, and no one wanted to come out again and be watched.


    Qi Tianyu looked around and saw that no one stood up. Knowing that Ouyang Chun''s position was convincing, he patted Ouyang Chun on the shoulder and said, "from now on, he is your leader. You should take his lead."


    "Yes, Shangxian." One after another, the fairy kings all opened their mouths and bowed to Ouyang Chun and Qi Tianyu.


    Ouyang Chun''s sad face finally showed a sincere smile. He turned his head to look at Qi Tianyu and said in a low voice, "Xie Shangxian, I will take your order as the most important thing in the future. I will never do those things again."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and did not speak any more. Although he promoted Ouyang chun to be the leader of the bandit gang, it doesn''t mean that he trusted Ouyang Chun. After all, he came out of the bandit gang and was not a good man. It''s just that up to now, Ouyang Chun still looks like a decent man who can break it off. As long as he finds out his infidelity in the future, it''s no use killing him.


    Now he just needs Ouyang Chun, who is familiar with the city, to find the white tiger forbidden area for himself.

 Chapter 2204

    Next, Qi Tianyu dispersed the other fairies and left Ouyang Chun, ready to explain something to him.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it carefully. It''s a big project to find the white tiger forbidden area. He only knew that he was near Xiaotian city. This information was too little, and he knew little about Xiaotian city.


    So it''s better to have a few more lines. If you only depend on yourself, Xiaotian city is so big that you can''t find it in a day or two. These thieves have lived in Xiaotian city for a long time, but all of them are immortal. They must have heard something about the white tiger forbidden area. Maybe they are the people who help them find the white tiger forbidden area.


    Qi Tianyu considered the words and told Ouyang Chun a moment later: "the place I want you to look for should not be directly exposed on the ground. It has a huge energy field. If it''s on the ground, I would have felt it for a long time, and I wouldn''t have taken this effort to look for it. So what you have to do is to carefully look for a different energy field near Xiaotian city. As soon as you find it, let me know. "


    "The meaning of Shangxian is understood, but we haven''t felt the existence of the power field in Xiaotian city for so long."


    "That''s what you should consider, Ouyang Chun. You won''t let me down." Qi Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice was low, with a hint of threat.


    "I will try my best to find a place for Shangxian. I just hope Shangxian can give me more time." Ouyang Chun immediately stood up from his chair and bowed respectfully to Qi Tianyu.


    "How long do you want?"


    "Well, the villain dares to ask Shangxian for seven days."


    Seven days, it''s been a long time for Qi Tianyu. After all, if he spent so long searching for the white tiger forbidden area, it would be more difficult to solve the problems behind.


    "Five days." Qi Tianyu said the deadline to Ouyang Chun with an unquestionable attitude.


    Knowing that Qi Tianyu would never change his words easily, he would not bargain with Ouyang Chun''s qualifications and accepted them without thinking.


    "I don''t know how to get in touch with Shangxian in the future?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find you when I want to."


    "No, I want to ask, what if we have news to report to Shangxian? If it''s urgent, I''m afraid I can''t find you. "


    Originally, Qi Tianyu didn''t want Ouyang chun to know his address. After all, he couldn''t trust these people. But Ouyang Chun''s words are very reasonable. If they have an emergency notice, they will be in trouble. They are not the eyes of heaven, and they can''t see the sky with their hands.


    "Well, if you have an emergency, you can come to my house." Qi Tianyu told him the name of the inn where he would be.


    "I see, Shangxian." Ouyang Chun nodded. He still had the impression left by Qi Tianyu. He was not afraid that Qi Tianyu could not find himself.


    "Don''t stay here. Go."


    At Qi Tianyu''s command, Ouyang Chun disappeared. It seemed that he didn''t want to waste any time, but he was a person who cherished his life.


    After Ouyang Chun left, Qi Tianyu was not ready to explore the other news of Xiaotian city. There was one thing hanging unsolved.


    It''s about the eye of heaven.


    Before he came to Xiaotian City, he had told the people of Tianyan that he needed the support of Tianyan branch of Xiaotian City, and the people of Tianyan had got the news, but it was strange that he had not reached Tianyan after so long. Is it the eye of heaven who hasn''t got the news yet.


    However, Qi Tianyu carefully thought that it was impossible. The news of Tianyan was well-informed and spread all over the city. How could it be that there was no news for such a long time.


    When Qi Tianyu thought so, a smell of blood in the air attracted his attention. As the smell of blood became more and more serious, Qi Tianyu knew that he was approaching him.


    Qi Tianyu put up his sword handle on guard and breathed heavily one after another, getting closer and closer to him. But there was no intention to kill. It didn''t seem malicious.


    Qi Tianyu lowered the pressure of the whole body, looked at the direction of the comer and said, "who is it?" his voice was low, but it spread far away.


    In the air of nothingness, a weak voice rang, "my Lord, I am from the eye of heaven."


    Although the voice is weak, but with Qi Tianyu''s ear power or listen to clearly, Tianyan people, finally come!


    He blinked away in the direction of the sound and came to a dead end.


    There was no one around. Qi Tianyu followed the heavy breathing to the end of the dead end.


    There is fresh blood on the mottled walls. There may have just been a big war.


    At the end of the walk, Qi Tianyu saw several people lying on the ground. Most of them had no sign of survival, only one was still breathing.


    "Here you are, my Lord." It was the sound he heard just now. Qi Tianyu quickly walked over and squatted down, helped him up and sat against the wall.


    "You say you are the person of the eye of heaven?" Qi Tianyu asked him while delivering Xianli to him."Yes, we are the Tianyan branch of Xiaotian city. We received the news before you came to Xiaotian city. We wanted to find you when you came, but we don''t know why a group of people pestered us. Every time we''re about to find you, we''re blocked by them. "


    "Cough..." At this point, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that his body was going to the limit. Qi Tianyu couldn''t let the only one who survived die. He put more force on his hand to input Xianli to him.


    He eased for a while before getting better, and then said: "we have fought several times, their strength is above us, we can only hide so that they can not find us, but this time, I don''t know why they found us again, and attacked us secretly, causing us to be annihilated..."


    Tianyan people are always cautious in their work. How can they be targeted and attacked so easily? There must be something fishy about it.


    What makes Qi Tianyu more worried now is that he can''t be sure whether these people are going to the sky or to himself.


    "What are the characteristics of the people who attacked you?"


    "They, they all wear masks, engraved with poppy patterns, class, should be, above the immortal, we, I..." Voice suddenly stopped, put on the leg of the hand also soft step down.


    Although Qi Tianyu has tried his best, he still can''t save his life. His injury is too serious to be saved.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was extremely complicated for a moment, and he felt guilty and angry. I''m sorry that I didn''t go to Tianyan when I had doubts at the beginning. If he took the initiative to go to Tianyan, maybe he could save their lives. I''m angry at the group of people who don''t know where. Since they dare to fight him, don''t blame themselves for killing them all.

 Chapter 2205

    Qi Tianyu settled the corpses of these Tianyan people before returning to the inn. Now it''s not the most important to find the white tiger forbidden area. The first task is to find out the masked people hiding in the dark.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes slightly and made a decision, while Ouyang Chun, who was far away from Xiaotian City, felt a burning pain in his palm, like a mellow immortal trying to get out of his palm.


    It seems that Qi Tianyu is looking for him. Ouyang Chun, bearing the pain of his palm, rushes to the inn that Qi Tianyu told him earlier.


    The longer time went by, the more pain he felt in his palm. Ouyang Chun deeply felt the strength of Qi Tianyu''s ability. He could feel the pain of bone erosion with just a little skill. He was really not a person to be underestimated.


    After rushing all the way to Qi Tianyu, Ouyang Chun gasped and asked, "I don''t know what''s the order for Shangxian to find villain?"


    "you''re quite fast, not bad." Qi Tianyu recognized his foot speed, at least it made him realize that he didn''t have to wait too long for him to appear in the future.


    "Thank you for your praise." Ouyang Chun had a bitter smile, but he was helpless. He believed that no matter who was suffering from the pain, his divine sense would double. This is not a joke.


    Strangely, as soon as he arrived in front of Qi Tianyu, the pain in the palm of his hand immediately disappeared, and he didn''t feel left. He had never seen this kind of magic power, and he couldn''t see a trace of fatigue in Qi Tianyu. It was obvious that he couldn''t weaken his half point by using this kind of skill for a long time.


    "Now I have another thing for you to do. You can postpone the search for the energy zone. It''s very important. You have to keep your orders strictly Qi Tianyu sat on the stool, holding a cup of half warm tea in his hand, with a serious look.


    Qi Tianyu''s arrangement became so fast that Ouyang Chun felt strange. Just now, he was very urgent to find the different energy area.


    Although he was puzzled, as a subordinate, Ouyang Chun did not dare to say anything more. He had a good grasp of what he said. He never made a mistake. "The police listen to the fairy arrangement."


    "You help me find a group of people with masks carved with a poppy flower. They are all in the immortal class. They should be more distinctive. Give me the fastest way to find them. I don''t want to make any mistakes. "


    Ouyang Chun''s face changed when he heard Papaver, but he quickly changed his face. Fortunately, Qi Tianyu didn''t look at him and didn''t find anything strange about him.


    Ouyang Chun steady mind, with the tone of knowing nothing about the inside story said: "yes, I will certainly order to go down, please God can rest assured."


    "Have you never seen or heard of such a group?" Qi Tianyu thought that the thieves who had been running rampant in Xiaotian city for so long should know something, but Ouyang Chun didn''t seem to know it at all.


    "I really haven''t heard of a group of people with poppy masks. We haven''t seen them in Xiaotian city for so long. Maybe the villain is ignorant. Please forgive me


    Ouyang Chun is very sincere. Qi Tianyu can''t doubt anything any more, and now he can''t turn against Ouyang Chun and his group. The line of Tianyan has been broken in Xiaotian city. He can''t destroy the line of thieves any more.


    "Well, you should check it quickly and report to me if you have any information."


    Qi Tianyu asked Ouyang chun to go to the black market by himself after he left. He can''t wait to die. The black market is always well-informed. Gangs of thieves or killers are bound to leave traces in the black market.


    At this time, Ouyang Chun also summoned all his subordinates to a hidden place in Xiaotian City, where there are patrols all around, which is the base for them to share the stolen goods. No outsiders know about this place, so the confidentiality is excellent.


    After losing the original leader, everyone was not satisfied with Ouyang Chun, the new leader. However, after seeing that he killed Chen Feng, the Immortal King, they did not dare to challenge him easily.


    They are kind on the face, but they are not satisfied in the heart. So when Ouyang Chun was talking, there was always someone interrupting him.


    "I invite you to come here..."


    Before Ouyang had finished speaking, a fairy king stood up and asked, "what are you doing when you shout us all out? Do you think we are all idle? That person only gave us five days. "


    "I came to you because the situation has changed. The orders he gave us have changed. What he asked us to look for now is not the power area, but a group of people with poppy masks. He also said that the situation is urgent and should be completed as soon as possible. "


    "This..." Like Ouyang Chun, when they heard the Opium mask, the thieves'' faces changed. They looked at each other for a while. They didn''t know what to do, and everyone began to talk about it.


    "We can''t find it."


    "Yes, that''s what we''ve always believed."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t talk about it. I know it''s a tough situation. But we have only one choice, to find the gang for him. " Ouyang Chun''s slap on the table interrupted other people''s discussion.


    "Found? You know we can''t find them. That''s a dead end." Everyone exclaimed, wondering if Ouyang Chun''s head was flooded."If we don''t find it for him, we will die. You can see his strength. Even if we are together, we are not his opponents. It''s as easy for him to crush us as an ant."


    "The left and right are dead. It''s better to fight with him. It''s disgraceful enough for us to be doglegs for him. Do we have to die for him?" Just now the first voice of the people shouting, full of anger.


    His emotions infected the people around him, and one or two of them raised their hands to cater to his proposal.


    "Everyone be quiet, don''t get excited. We don''t have no other way. I have a strategy here. You can listen to me. "


    "Ouyang Chun, don''t be so fussy. If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Yes, say it! What else can I do? "


    " based on my exploration of him, he should have come to Xiaotian city for the first time, and he still knows nothing about Xiaotian city. He only knows the information of opium mask, and he probably doesn''t know who they are. So we can... " Ouyang Chun pause for a while, and people around him already know what he means.


    "You want to cheat him." The man went on with his words.


    "Yes, my strategy is like this..." Ouyang spring they a few people a wave, they immediately understand the gathered over, discussed the countermeasures.


    Qi Tianyu, who is still in the black market, doesn''t know that he has been betrayed. He puts great hope on Ouyang Chun. He never thought he would be cheated.

 Chapter 2206

    If you want to go to the black market, Qi Tianyu is ready. The boss is a familiar face in the black market. If the guard has seen him, just let him lead the way.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t spend much time to find the boss. He was wandering in the street, but he didn''t know that Qi Tianyu''s abacus hit him again.


    Qi Tianyu walked behind him quietly and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!" Unexpectedly, the boss raised his hand to beg for mercy without looking back, which made Qi Tianyu feel funny.


    "Boss, it''s me. That''s too much for you. Do you beg for mercy from everyone who pats you on the shoulder? "


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s voice, the boss looked back at him and said, "it''s you, Shangxian. I''m scared to death. I just felt a burst of strength. Xianli''s hand was on my shoulder. I thought it was... "


    "What is it? Your enemy?" Qi Tianyu teased him a little funny, and remembered the scene when he was scared to pee his pants.


    It seems that this boss is different from Ouyang Chun. He is really a timid person who is greedy of life and death.


    "Don''t tease me, Shangxian. I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    "I want you to take me to the black market again."


    "Shangxian, you don''t use your money like this. You''ve just been to the black market. You should have found a lot of treasures."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just take me there. The advantage is that you won''t be lost. How about that?" Qi Tianyu has the meaning to pad his own storage bag, the boss squinted and laughed.


    "I don''t dare to accept the immortal. Don''t worry. I''ll take you now."


    Although he said so, his eyes have betrayed him. He is the one who wants the spirit stone, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t hate it. It''s much better that even the people who are lying to others don''t hide.


    The boss brought Qi Tianyu to the fish market with a smile. He wanted to talk with the man who killed the fish with a smile.


    "I''ll do it." As soon as the boss was about to speak, he was beaten back by Qi Tianyu. Since he wanted to get some information in the black market, he should be familiar with it.


    "What kind of fish do you want today? How many fish do you want?" seeing the boss and Qi Tianyu, the fish killer stopped his action, wiped the blood on his hands with the cloth beside him, and raised his head to them.


    "Two steamed, spirit stone fish", but the answer is not the boss, Qi Tianyu recorded the last conversation.


    The fish killer still took two masks from the bottom of the small bench and handed them to Qi Tianyu and the boss, but there was no word on his mouth. After handing them the masks, he immediately lowered his head and continued to kill the fish in silence.


    "Come on, Shangxian. Let''s see what you can get this time." The boss waved to Qi Tianyu and walked forward. After


    finished as like as two peas last time, Qi Tianyu left his boss and prepared to go on the road to find out some false and true facts.


    "Shangxian, don''t you need me to follow you any more?"


    No, go ahead and do your own business. Qi Tianyu said as he took out some spirit stones from the storage bag and gave them to his boss.


    The boss who got Lingshi immediately left happily. As like as two peas, Qi Tianyu,


    , sat in front of the stalls and looked at the masks on their faces. They did not notice what was different. Their masks were the same. They were just ordinary, no longer ordinary masks.


    After observing for a long time, he didn''t find anything. Qi Tianyu was going to find a clue from the peddler.


    He went to a fairly large booth, picked up a bead and looked at it. It was nothing unusual. It was just an ordinary treasure, not worth much.


    But Qi Tianyu raised the bead and pretended to be surprised and asked the vendor, "boss, how can I sell this bead?"


    "well, twenty spirit stones." The boss saw that he was not a discerning person, and his expression was still so urgent. The lion opened his mouth and said the price.


    Qi Tianyu naturally knew that the boss was cheating him, but he also pretended not to know. He just touched the bead with a little disappointment and said, "it''s so expensive. I wanted it very much, but I can''t afford it."


    Qi Tianyu put down the beads and pretended to leave. The boss quickly called him, "Hey, don''t go. The price is easy to discuss."


    Qi Tianyu turned around and pulled back. At last, he and his boss took the bead with 10 pieces of stone.


    This is the boss''s blood earned, he is overjoyed, alignment Tianyu is more and more enthusiastic.


    "This brother is really good-looking. This kind of wealth is not what ordinary people can have. It must be a big family. "


    "I''m just looking good. In fact, I''m very good at all the things in your stall, which attracted my attention. If I have enough money, I''ll buy them all. "


    "Really!" Hearing this, the stall owner almost jumped up. He really thought that he had met a man with a lot of stupid money.


    "Yes, but I was stolen when I just came here. It''s a man with a poppy mask. Well, what bad luck. " Qi Tianyu looks sorry.Hearing this, the stall owner''s enthusiasm was greatly reduced. After looking around for a while, he asked Qi Tianyu in a low voice: "is it possible that you are wrong? The one with that mask will not do such a thing."


    Qi Tianyu is very happy. He really knows the identity of the Gang here. It''s not in vain that he and the stall have starred in the play for such a long time.


    "Why do you say they won''t do that? Do you know them? "


    "Well, how can I say that?" the stall owner seemed to be afraid of these people. He looked around and said, "you don''t know that these people with opium mask have a very high identity. I''m just a stall keeper, and I don''t know what the inside story is, but they have a certain relationship with the big people behind the black market. So they certainly won''t be short of money. They shouldn''t steal your money. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that this group of people should be connected with the black market. He frowned and wanted to ask the stall owner again, but he seemed to realize that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He stopped talking about this group of people. It also hinted that Qi Tianyu should not talk about this group of people in front of others.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he couldn''t make any more words, so he said goodbye to the stall owner and turned to leave.


    In the moment he turned around, he ran into a child. He is immersed in his own thoughts, did not notice someone close, accidentally hit the child to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Qi Tianyu quickly helped the child up, but when he saw the child''s face, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xingtian!"

 Chapter 2207

    "Xingtian, how could it be you? Why are you in the black market again? Didn''t I give you the spirit stone and the skill before? " Qi Tianyu''s first reaction was that the child should not come to the black market.


    For capable people, there is no doubt that the black market is a place with many treasures. However, for Xingtian, this place is not suitable for him now. Qi Tianyu, who saw Xingtian in this place, naturally thinks that something must have happened when Xingtian came here. Even Qi Tianyu thought about whether the child really lost his sight, Is the child back in his old business?


    Of course, when he saw Xingtian''s eyes, Qi Tianyu knew that he was wrong. Xingtian didn''t come here as he thought.


    "Shangxian, I didn''t expect to see you at this time. Maybe it''s fate. God wants me to see you again before I leave." When Xingtian just raised his head, Qi Tianyu noticed his red eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to get out of here? " Although Qi Tianyu and Xing Tian met by chance, from the first time they saw him, they felt that the child''s future was limitless. So when they heard that he wanted to leave here, although Qi Tianyu had a lot of things on his own, he couldn''t help asking more.


    "Shangxian, my family and mine have all passed away." Xing Tian said this in a trembling voice.


    "What?" Qi Tianyu had already guessed what he must have experienced today, but he never thought that his family had died.


    "I met Shangxian and got Lingshi that day. On my way back, I still thought that I could let my family live a good life for a while. But I didn''t expect that when I just got home, I found that my family had already died at home. Even I didn''t know who hurt them. They and everyone had no grievances. How could anyone kill them What about them? " Xingtian''s fists are all green.


    "You said your family was killed by someone else. Why do you say that?" Qi Tianyu didn''t think too much. He thought that Xingtian''s family just died because they didn''t eat for many days. He didn''t expect that Xingtian meant that his family had been killed by others, and even Xingtian didn''t know why.


    "When I just got home, I smelled a lot of blood. My family was at home and was killed by someone with a sharp weapon..." Xing Tian said this as calmly as possible.


    "What enemies do you usually have?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how to comfort Xingtian. He can only guide Xingtian to practice as much as possible, and then he can avenge his family.


    "I don''t know. They don''t have any enemies, and there is no evidence left at the scene. Now I just want to leave the enthusiasm, and then take the skill that Shangxian gave me to practice well, and then come back when I have the ability to look for the enemy of our family. " Although Xingtian is only a child, in a few short days, he has arranged his future very clearly.


    "If you think so, when you have enough ability, you will be able to find the murderer who killed your family and avenge your family." Qi Tianyu nodded, and the person he saw was right.


    On the road of cultivation, the most terrible thing is to encounter a heart demon. For Xing Tian, the whole family''s life is certainly a heart demon, but now Xing Tian has passed this level, and this heart demon will never cause any harm to him in the future.


    "I will certainly live up to your expectations. When I come back from my studies, I will certainly return your kindness." Xingtian has calmed down slowly.


    "If you can figure it out, since you want to leave here, leave as soon as possible. I have other things, too. I''ll see you later." Recently, Qi Tianyu always feels that he is manipulated by something, so he doesn''t want to have Xingtian around him, who can''t protect himself now.


    "Shangxian, what''s the matter when you come to the black market? Although I may not be able to help much, after all, I was born and raised in Xiaotian city. I know more about it than you do. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to tell me In the original plan, Xingtian really wanted to leave as soon as possible, but now he saw his benefactor here. His lover said that he had something else to do, and Xingtian also wanted to help his benefactor.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think of this before Xingtian opened his mouth. After all, he had actually entrusted Ouyang Chun with the matter before, so he didn''t think of finding another local person to understand it. Moreover, even if he saw that Xingtian was clever, he was just a child. Qi Tianyu never thought that he could help himself now I''m very busy.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand casually: "this matter has nothing to do with you, and you can''t help me. I''m just looking for some people. You should leave here as soon as you finish your work, so as not to arouse feelings."


    Qi Tianyu could not say why, but he always felt that he should let Xing Tian leave early, as if he had said something bad to Xing Tian at this time.


    "Benefactor, who are you looking for? You say that maybe I can help you. Although I don''t have any great skills now, I''m familiar with this place. " Xing Tian didn''t hold too much hope, but when he heard that the benefactor just wanted to find some people, he immediately came to the spirit, which can be regarded as his own strength. After all, he was born here, grew up here, and usually stayed outside, so he knew some famous people here, although the other party didn''t know him at all."If you say so, let''s go to one side. I''ll talk to you about who I''m looking for." Qi Tianyu didn''t refuse to go on after hearing Xing Tian''s words. After all, he wanted Xing Tian to leave, which was just a feeling in his heart. There was no actual evidence to prove that if Xing Tian could help him find the person who hurt Tian Yan earlier, he would finish it earlier.


    "All right, benefactor." Xingtian is more clever behind Qi Tianyu.


    "What I''m looking for is a group of people wearing masks. Their masks are all carved with patterns of poppy flowers. Their skills should be very good, at least above the immortal." Although Qi Tianyu promised to talk to Xingtian about the person he was looking for, he didn''t hold much hope.


    "Papaver masked man?" Xing Tian suddenly raised his head, the look in his eyes did not even see through Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 2208

    "Do you know them?" Qi Tianyu just said it casually. He didn''t expect that the other side would give such a response.


    Xingtian did not continue to answer Qi Tianyu''s question, but quickly lowered his head again and did not move.


    Qi Tianyu stands in front of Xing Tian. He already knows from the previous peddler''s words that these people should have a certain origin. If the children in front of him know these people, it''s not a big event that they can''t understand. But even if Xing Tian knows them, they should be just like the peddler, holding a state of awe. At most, they are silent. What''s the matter Could it be the expression just now?


    Since Xing Tian just threw out that sentence, he never said a word. He stood in the same place, as if suffering from some painful memories.


    Qi Tianyu also reflected that on sunny days, he must have had some contact with these Papaver masked people, or he knew some inside information about them, so Qi Tianyu did not interrupt Xing Tian at this time. Instead, he stood quietly in front of him, waiting for Xing Tian to say to himself that after all, he was his Savior and would not cheat himself today.


    "Benefactor, I didn''t think that one day I would say this thing, but you are my benefactor and my family, so since you have asked, and I have offered to help you, I will tell you everything I know." Xingtian didn''t know how long he stood in the same place, and finally said something.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak and encouraged Xing Tian with his eyes. He knew that he might get the most valuable things from Xing Tian.


    "The Papaver masked man is the hidden force of Xiaotian city. It can even be said that it really controls the city secretly, which is what everyone in our city knows." Xing Tian slowly opened his mouth, as if he didn''t know what method to start with.


    "You say everyone knows the Papaver masked man?" Qi Tianyu frowned.


    "It should be, or all the local people should know about it." Xingtian seemed to be suddenly interrupted. He licked his lips.


    "OK, I see. Go on." Qi Tianyu is calm on the surface, but in his heart, the dark emperor has scolded Ouyang Chun hundreds of times.


    Of course, I believe in Xing Tian''s words. According to Xing Tian''s words, Ouyang Chun, as a local, should know about the Papaver mask man. In retrospect, Ouyang Chunming''s expression was unnatural for a moment when he just mentioned the Papaver mask man. However, he was confused by the heavenly eye, and his mind completely ignored the matter, so he was ignored He hid in the past. It seems that Ouyang Chun''s heart is not simple. He hopes that he will make the right choice in the end. If he copes with the matter at that time, he will never allow it.


    Xing Tian secretly took a look at Qi Tianyu, as if he had got some courage, and then he continued to say what he had said before.


    "We all know the Opium mask, but we all don''t really see them with our own eyes. We only know that they are a hidden force, but we never know who they are or what they do." Xingtian continued.


    "You mean no one has seen them and no one can find them?" Qi Tianyu frowned. If he said that, it would be difficult to do.


    "I don''t know. Maybe some people can find it, but what I want to say next is what I want to tell my benefactor. Benefactor, I have seen these opium mask people." Xing Tian bit his teeth and said it.


    "What, have you ever seen them? Let''s talk about it in detail. " Qi Tianyu never thought that when he found ouyangchun unreliable, and there was no progress on his side, it was a mortal child he had helped that could provide him with certain clues.


    "That was not long ago. One night, I was walking in the street with nothing to do. Suddenly, I heard a strange sound of metal collision in a corner not far ahead." Xingtian slowly recalled.


    "I didn''t want to go in the past, but I still didn''t restrain my curiosity, so I went to the corner and there were some people standing with their backs to me. There was a person hiding in the dark, who seemed to be the leader of those people. But because of the angle, I couldn''t see the person in the dark at all, only the person with their backs to me, who seemed to be the leader of those people I was talking about something, but I couldn''t hear anything at all at that time, so I stood in my hiding place until... " Xing Tian seems to be unable to speak any more.


    "What happened after that?" Qi Tianyu felt that the following words were the most valuable to him.


    "After they talked for a period of time, those people who turned their back to me suddenly fell down, that is, they fell down not far away from me without warning. When they fell down, I saw their side faces. They were wearing masks. The masks were the poppy flowers you just said. Which poppy flowers were put on the masks? It seemed 10 points at night It''s weird, so I''m scared all of a sudden. "


    "They fell straight down. Are they dead? What about the man opposite them, the one you said in the dark before? " Qi Tianyu thought that he could get some answers from Xingtian, but he didn''t expect that Xingtian gave him more questions."I can''t see the person in the dark at all, and I haven''t seen him clearly from the beginning to the end, but one of the people with his back to me seems to find that I threw something in my direction when he fell down." Xing continued to talk every day, as if he didn''t see Qi Tianyu''s question.


    "How can a fallen man not be found if he throws something at you?" Qi Tianyu felt that it was wrong when he heard this.


    "I don''t know I didn''t think so much at that time. When I saw something she had thrown, I immediately picked it up and ran away." Before Xingtian, he didn''t feel wrong at all. When Qi Tianyu said that, he also felt that something was wrong at that time.


    Qi Tianyu believed in Xingtian very much, but he didn''t expect him to give such an answer. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do for a moment. Could he believe Xingtian?


    What is the matter? Qi Tianyu felt more and more that there was an invisible big net slowly spreading over his head, and he could not avoid it at all. He could only follow the pace of the other party step by step.

 Chapter 2209

    As if to see Qi Tianyu''s distrust, Xingtian also began to shut up.


    "What did he throw you? Are you still in your hands? " Qi Tianyu looks into today''s eyes, or chooses to believe him for the time being. After all, Xingtian is a child who feels that the future can be great when he meets for the first time. Even if the other party deliberately sets traps, they can''t let a child with such eyes help them do bad things.


    In a short period of time, Qi Tianyu thought a lot. The first possibility is that the child is just suffering from a disaster. If so, it may have something to do with him. Even if he thinks about it further, the death of Xing Tian''s family may have something to do with him. If it is true, Xing Tian is innocent People in the world.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu also thought that Xing Tian might really be the person sent by the other party, but the matter has come to this point. No matter how the other party is, he can only accept the move, and there is no other way out. Xing Tian, an ordinary mortal, is a small role at all. It doesn''t matter whether he believes in him or not.


    At this time, Xingtian also knew that he had not thought about things comprehensively before. How could he, as an ordinary mortal, eavesdrop and peep behind so many immortals, which had not been found yet, and in the end, they deliberately let themselves see their faces, which was obviously a trap, and he was just a ring in the trap It''s just a festival.


    The other party''s purpose is likely to be to tell the benefactor in front of him by himself. He may become a sharp sword to hurt the benefactor because of his unintentional loss.


    "I..." After thinking this clearly, Xingtian doesn''t want to tell the people in front of him about it. If he really gives out what he has received, won''t he just fall into the trap of the people behind the scenes?


    "Xingtian, if you still think I''m your benefactor, just finish the whole thing. Maybe if you give me more information, I can finish my own affairs earlier." Qi Tianyu also saw Xingtian''s guilt, but what''s the use of guilt at this time? This is obviously a trap for oneself.


    "I, I don''t know if I should tell you this. I don''t want to let you have an accident because of me." Xingtian still doesn''t know whether to give this thing out.


    "Xingtian, it''s my business. Even if they find you, they just want you to tell me about it. If you don''t tell me, I have to use more manpower and material resources to find out the truth. It''s better for you to tell me directly and let me get rid of these people so that this matter can really come to a successful end, Don''t you trust my ability? " Qi Tianyu has basically trusted Xingtian as he looks at Xingtian now.


    Hehe, since you dare to set such a trap for yourself, don''t blame yourself for turning Xiaotian city upside down. Isn''t it the power behind a city? I don''t care about myself.


    "No, I don''t have the ability to distrust you. I''m just..." Xing TianDun said, "well, you''re right. I''ll give you Sisi."


    "Don''t worry about it. Tell me what kind of thing you are introducing." Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry to find those people for the time being. Before he can find them again, he must first make clear the background of those people. Although he doesn''t pay attention to them, he can''t fight unprepared battles.


    "It''s a token. It''s a token similar to their mask. It''s also painted with poppy flowers." Xing Tian''s answer was very quick this time. Although he only looked at it himself, the enchanting poppy flower was carved on the token with almost the same texture as the mask, so that he could never forget it after looking at it.


    "If you think about it carefully, are there any details you haven''t told me? They just throw the token and say nothing else? " Qi Tianyu continued to ask. Since he had given him a token, there must be some other clues. It''s impossible for him to find someone who is wandering around the street with a token.


    "I can''t remember. It seems that there is nothing else." Xing Tian carefully recalled for a while, but still did not think of anything else. Although he described it for a long time, for that night, the whole thing just happened in a short time, and nothing else happened at all.


    "Is the token in your hand now? Then you give me the token first. If you can think of anything else, you must tell me in time. What you can think of is very important to me. " Qi Tianyu waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t think of anything today, he decided to take the token first and carefully study whether there was any clue on the token.


    "The token is in my house. If you are in a hurry, I''ll go home and get it for you now." Xingtian also knows that he seems to be involved in something big. Looking at Qi Tianyu in such a hurry, he doesn''t have the heart to be in the black market, and immediately prepares to go home to find the token.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Qi Tianyu also found out that although the peddlers in the black market knew about the Opium mask people, when they mentioned them, the peddlers didn''t mean to speak at all. Qi Tianyu couldn''t get more information in the black market. He simply followed Xing Tian home and saw the token earlier. Maybe he could know what to do next."OK, but my family is in a mess now. Please don''t dislike my benefactor." Xing Tian scratched his head and knew the urgency of the matter, so he didn''t refuse.


    Qi Tianyu was too lazy to answer such a question, and directly indicated that Xing Tian was leading the way.


    "Benefactor, my home is actually quite close to the black market, otherwise I would not come here often, go straight up a distance from the black market, and then turn west..." Xingtian was leading the way in front of him, but he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu looked ahead and saw that ordinary peddlers were Hawking. There was nothing unusual at all.


    "Benefactor, I remember. I remember what else I had that night." Xingtian excitedly turns his head and says to Qi Tianyu.


    "Come on, what do you think of?" Qi Tianyu felt that this was the clue he wanted.

 Chapter 2210

    "West." Xing Tian thought about it and said.


    "What is it?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand the meaning of Xingtian.


    "I remember seeing the side face of a man with a Papaver mask that day? Before he fell down, he once made a mouth shape in my direction. I thought it was his unconscious action before he died, but when I was just talking while guiding you, I suddenly realized that his mouth shape before he died seemed to be this. " Xing Tian spoke very slowly this time, as if he was remembering and adding confidence to himself.


    "You''re so far away, and it''s night. Are you sure that''s the shape of his mouth?" Qi Tianyu didn''t believe it very much. How could a mortal see the mouth shape of a dying man so clearly? Not to mention at night, and there is a certain distance between them.


    "Benefactor, you don''t know, because there are deaf mute people in my family, so I''m familiar with this kind of mouth shape for a long time, so although I didn''t react to the meaning of opium mask man at that time, now looking back, that mouth shape is very obvious, at least for me, I think it''s no problem." The more Xing Tian thought about it, the more he felt that there was no problem in his judgment. In the end, he even nodded his head to show his affirmation.


    Qi Tianyu has never said anything. Originally, he denied today''s judgment, but he also knows that some people are really sensitive to certain things. If Xing Nai''s counterpart is sensitive, he doesn''t rule out the other party''s intention to let Xing Tian pass on the message to him after knowing it.


    "Do other people know that you are sensitive to mouth type?" Qi Tianyu still wants to confirm whether his idea is right.


    "A lot of people know about it, most of the people who know me know it, and the neighbors are very familiar with it." Xing Tian replied.


    "That makes sense. The other party doesn''t know through which channel they know that you are sensitive to the shape of your mouth, so they specially chose that night to let you witness all that, and finally leave you a shape information, so that I can get what I want from you." Qi Tianyu nodded, and actually believed it.


    Moreover, Qi Tianyu has another reason why he can''t explain to Xingtian. Before, Qi Tianyu didn''t figure out who was deliberately targeting himself, and who brought himself into the present trap step by step. When Xingtian said that word, Qi Tianyu''s first reaction was not doubt, but his memory of his last life.


    As an old saying goes, there are four elephants: Kui, Lou, Wei, Pleiades, Bi, Zui and shenqisu in the West. They are connected like a fierce tiger, namely xibaihu.


    The four forbidden areas mentioned by Qi Tianyu just correspond to the four elephants in the old saying. The west is dominated by the white tiger, and the white tiger scenic area is exactly what he wanted to look for recently.


    In this way, I feel that his trap is not like what I thought before. It''s just for me at this moment. The person behind may know his origin, or although he doesn''t know his origin, he doesn''t know where he wants to find most, otherwise the other party will never leave a word to guess.


    Only when you have a certain understanding of your own purpose or where, can you know that after he left this word, no matter what important things you have now, you will put all the things down to find him first, because although you have changed from the previous life, if you can find some clues, you will not turn back.


    It is precisely because at the first moment of hearing this word, he thought of his subconscious things, so fundamentally speaking, Qi Tianyu didn''t have much doubt about Xing Tian''s words.


    "Am I in trouble for you?" Xing Tian looks at Qi Tianyu who is in deep thought in front of him, and he sees the emotion that has never appeared before in Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "It''s not like that. Maybe I''ve brought you trouble. The target of the people behind me is me from the beginning." Qi Tianyu felt as if he was finally going to touch something he most wanted to touch before. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what emotion was in his heart.


    There''s anxiety, there''s panic, but there''s excitement.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m going to leave here anyway." Torture is not taken seriously.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. If it was what he thought, the strength of the people behind him would be incalculable. Where could Xingtian escape from the city.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more. Even if he told Xing Tian the truth, what could he do? He is just a common mortal now.


    "It''s almost your house, isn''t it? Is your token at home? After you give me the token, you can leave here and find a safe place to practice well. " Qi Tianyu just wanted to know how to arrange for him.


    "Well, this is my home. I''ll find you a token." Xingtian also saw that the situation was serious, so he didn''t talk more.


    Qi Tianyu was not in the mood to say anything else, so he sat in the yard, waiting for Xing to take things out every day.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes a little and thought about his next plan. When he got the token, the other party should leave him a clue to find them. After all, according to his own understanding, they killed Tianyan in order to show themselves, or they were just preventing themselves from looking for the white tiger forbidden area.Who is the leader behind these Papaver masked people? Why do they want to stop themselves? What kind of secret does the white tiger ban have that they don''t know.


    Qi Tianyu can''t figure out these problems for the time being. He can only do it later.


    By the way, this matter was entrusted to Ouyang Chun. As a local, Ouyang Chun should have known about the existence of papaverine masked man, but he didn''t tell himself the truth and didn''t know how Ouyang Chun was going to deal with himself in a few days. I hope he won''t let people down and can figure out useful information in time. I can also consider sparing him Life, if you still insist on such a Fengyang violation, then don''t blame ruthless.


    "Shangxian, this is the token." After a while, Xingtian came out with what he said in his hand.


    Qi Tianyu is not interested in researching clues on the spot: "Xingtian, I should have implicated you in this matter, and even your family may have died because of me. But Xingtian, I hope you can remember that only when you are strong can you protect your relatives. I hope you have this ability the next time I see you." Qi Tianyu had thought of not telling Xing Tian about it, but at present, Xing Tian''s family died because of themselves.


    "I remember." Xing Tian had already thought of it. He nodded and his eyes were more firm.

 Chapter 2211

    Looking at Xingtian''s back, Qi Tianyu sincerely hopes that when he sees the child again, he can not only protect himself, but also his family or the people he cares about. This time, it''s not only because of the feeling Qi Tianyu felt when he saw him for the first time, but also because Qi Tianyu knows that in fact, Xingtian''s experience may have something to do with him Relationship.


    Qi Tianyu casually looked at the token in his hand. Before seeing this thing, he thought that the token might have something to do with the white tiger entering. But the moment he saw the token, Qi Tianyu knew that he must have thought too much. Although he has been reborn now, he still felt something. If this token has something to do with the white tiger forbidden area, he would be happy I''m sure I can feel it, but when I got this token, I didn''t find anything at all, so this token should just be something for later generations.


    Qi Tianyu was walking alone in the street, and suddenly he didn''t know what to do next. When Xingtian said those words, he thought that he had connected me with this matter, but according to the current situation, it was just a little mischief, but why did they fight against Tianyan, and why did they make a mistake Of course, maybe they never know where they got the news that they wanted to find the white tiger forbidden area, and then deliberately left such a clue in order to invite the emperor into the urn.


    No matter from which point of view, if you look for those factors directly according to the clues left by them, the masked people will certainly be bad for you. Although Qi Tianyu does not regard these masked people as one thing, he should not waste his time on these things since he has made an appointment for one year.


    Qi Tianyu knew that although he had taken over the Qinglong forbidden area and Xuanwu forbidden area, he could not compete with heixuan according to his current strength. Even after he took over the four forbidden areas, it was a very dangerous thing. Therefore, he could not expose his behavior or compete with heixuan.


    Qi Tianyu rarely hesitated and walked all the way back, but he still didn''t figure out what he should do next.


    "Hurry up, if you run slowly again, there will be no good play to watch!" Before he knew it, Qi Tianyu went to the middle of a group of people and was pushed forward by them.


    "Little brother, can you ask what happened? Why are you all in such a hurry? " Qi Tianyu randomly pulled a person who looked good beside him and asked.


    "You are an outsider. You don''t know such big news. Xiaotian city is a big city. There are many big and small forces in it. Some of these forces not only don''t bully us, but also stop us when we see something inappropriate on the road. Of course, we admire this kind of force very much, but there are still some problems There are some people who commit all kinds of evils. When they meet such people, they have to admit their bad luck. " This little brother is obviously a good talker, so he was asked a question and began to talk about their business from the beginning.


    "Brother, what do you want to do in such a hurry? What does that have to do with what you just said? " Qi Tianyu didn''t have the patience to listen to him.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to talk about it next. A small leader of evil forces has just been captured not far ahead. We all want to go and have a look. Think about it. If we arrest the leader of this evil force in broad daylight, those forces will not dare to bully us any more." Little brother also saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t want to listen any more, so he finished it very quickly, and then ran to the front alone.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this, he just passed it in his head, but he didn''t care at all.


    I don''t know how many forces I have seen for so many years. There are good ones and bad ones. Of course, most of them can''t say good things. They just act for their own interests. If they are excited by such a small brain, it''s not Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t care about it. He rubbed the token he had just got. He was still thinking about whether there was any connection between the mask man and the white tiger forbidden area.


    Since Qi Tianyu knew that the four forbidden tunes were actually dissatisfied with the rule of heixuan, he hid in their respective forbidden areas. Regardless of the world, Qi Tianyu actually had great confidence in accepting the four forbidden areas. After all, he was a real emperor chasing heaven. As long as he showed up and convinced them, it was not difficult to accept the four forbidden areas within a year I don''t know.


    But now for the first time, Qi Tianyu began to doubt whether it was more difficult than he thought. After so many years, no one knew what was happening in the White Lake scenic spot. If he ventured in like this, he might spend a lot more effort.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and secretly denied the original plan. It''s better to take a long-term view of the matter. By the way, I can see what kind of account Ouyang Chun will give himself in two or three days? If Ouyang Chun deceives himself in this matter, he will waste what he did for Ouyang Chun.


    Qi Tianyu decided to practice hard and work hard these days. When Ouyang Chun brought the result back to his side, he decided whether to follow the token to find the masked men. In other words, he might be looking for a way to enter the white tiger forbidden area.A few days passed quickly.


    "Daxian, I''ve done what you asked me to do." Ouyang Chun was the same as Qi Tianyu had seen before, and there was no new wound in these days.


    "It doesn''t seem that it took much effort to do it." Qi Tianyu answered casually, but he didn''t know whether he was testing Ouyang Chun or just a careless sentence.


    Ouyang Chun''s respectful appearance stopped for a moment, as if he didn''t understand why Qi Tianyu said that, but in less than a second, he immediately restored his original appearance.


    "Da Xian, you''re joking. It''s very difficult to find the trace of those Papaver masked people. It took me and my people nine oxen and two tigers to find their trace. But because they are so powerful, my people can''t go forward to inquire for more information. They can only tell Da Xian where I have inquired." Ouyang Chun spoke without stumbling, very fluent, by the way also secretly explained why he had no wound.

 Chapter 2212

    Qi Tianyu looks at the respectful Ouyang Chun in front of him, and his anger has come up a little. It''s obvious that the other party is not ready to tell the truth.


    Ouyang Chun is a native of Xiaotian city. According to the truth, when he first heard of the Papaver masked people, he should tell the truth that he knew the existence of the Papaver masked people, and that was something he and his subordinates did not dare to provoke. However, he did not say anything at that time. He not only said that he had never heard of these people, but also promised to go back and have a good rest Looking for Papaver masked man.


    Qi Tianyu has been very uncomfortable since he knew that Ouyang Chun cheated. As a subordinate, one time of infidelity can''t be tolerated a hundred times. Of course, Qi Tianyu also knows that Ouyang Chun''s newly recovered nonsense can''t be inferred by common sense. Therefore, Qi Tianyu is ready to give Ouyang Chun a chance. If Ouyang Chun comes here this time, he will be right first Qi Tianyu can also consider forgiving Ouyang Chun for his last apology.


    However, when Ouyang Chun came over again, he did not feel guilty for the last deception. Instead, he told himself that he and his subordinates had successfully found the trace of the Opium mask man.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe in the strength and mentality that Ouyang Chun showed for the first time. He will go against the local people''s usual practice and try his best to help him find the trace of papaverine masked man, not to mention that according to the skill of papaverine masked man, they can defeat the eye of heaven all at once. How can Ouyang Chun be the only one What did you find?


    Qi Tianyu asked Ouyang chun to look for the Papaver mask man just because he didn''t know the power behind the Papaver mask man. Now Qi Tianyu knows that the Papaver mask man''s strength can''t be underestimated through Xingtian. Qi Tianyu has no hope for Ouyang Chun''s reply. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Chun dares to deceive himself and say that they have been killed We found traces of Papaver masked people.


    "Ouyang Chun, it seems that you are a leader like a fish in water. I didn''t expect that in just five days, you have recovered all your subordinates. Moreover, you have to be subordinates after subordinates. Do all your people admire you like that?" Although Qi Tianyu already knows the truth and has decided to give up Ouyang Chun completely, he still doesn''t understand what Ouyang Chun thinks about the people he supports.


    "Da Xian, you don''t know. Since you let me show my hand in front of you last time, we all recognized my strength very much. After I went back, we all agreed that I was the leader. There was no such situation as before. It''s all thanks to Da Xian. I want to thank Da Xian." Ouyang Chun also obviously didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu didn''t. He immediately asked about the news of Papaver mask man. Instead, he chatted with himself.


    "Well, it seems that I have helped you a lot, but I don''t know how Ouyang Chun helped me." All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu brought the topic back to the Papaver masked man.


    Ouyang Chun''s mouth pauses again. He has no idea what the purpose of Qi Tianyu''s question is. When he opens his mouth, Ouyang Chun is ready to strike first.


    "Da Xian, you don''t know. In the first three or four days, I thought I couldn''t finish the task you gave me, but I didn''t expect that on the fourth day, one of my subordinates accidentally saw a Papaver masked man." Ouyang Chun began to talk about the situation of completing the task, and also emphasized the difficulty and difficulty of completing the task.


    "What a coincidence that one of your subordinates met me on the penultimate day after I finally realized it? You should really reward your subordinates. " Qi Tianyu quietly prepared to continue to listen, anyway, these three or five days have been delayed, also don''t care about this little time.


    "Daxian, you''re right. I''ll reward it after I go back. Thanks to him, I can complete this task. My subordinates found the trace of the masked man and found that the strength of the other side was far above him. So he didn''t dare to go out to fight with the other side. He could only follow him from a distance and send a signal to the rest of us at the same time." When Ouyang Chun talked about this process, his face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump, as if he was really telling the truth.


    "If so, what happened later? Have your subordinates been following the masked men? " Qi Tianyu had a pause in his heart. Apart from too much coincidence, Ouyang Chun didn''t really have a big flaw in what he said. Although he said that the power of the other party''s Papaver masked people was far higher than those of Ouyang village, it was not impossible for Ouyang Chun''s people to follow him if they were more careful.


    Qi Tianyu raised a little hope in his heart. If Ouyang Chun only cheated himself for the first time, this time he did things for himself sincerely, it''s not that Ouyang Chun and his people can''t be forced to die.


    "Of course, since you are a great immortal, you need to find the trace of these people. How can my subordinates not do their best to do things? He followed the masked men all the time, and then found the nest of the masked man. In the evening, my other subordinates rushed to the nest, and now they are still around the nest of the masked man. " It seems that Ouyang Chun is really a person who has done a good job and hopes to be rewarded."Then you''ve done a really good job this time." Qi Tianyu was very indifferent and nodded casually. He didn''t say anything else.


    Ouyang Chun thought that Qi Tianyu''s people were still around the old nest of Papaver masked people, and he would be eager to follow him to remove the old nest, but he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to have this meaning at all.


    "Daxian, we all follow your orders. Daxian, do you want to come with me now? Let''s take that old nest away together. Although my strength is worse than you, there are still a lot of people in me. It''s OK to help you to kill some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. This is also our little people''s intention." Ouyang Chun saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to speak, so he opened his mouth to urge him.


    "What are you in a hurry? It''s my business. I''m not in a hurry. Come and sit down and talk slowly. " Qi Tianyu casually pointed to a place where Ouyang Chun sat down.


    Ouyang spring sit down, face waves not surprised, the heart has been over the river.


    He can''t know.

 Chapter 2213

    Time goes back to Ouyang Chun, a few minutes later, when the base called the crowd.


    "What can you do? But I tell you, those opium mask people are definitely not what we can provoke. No matter how powerful the boy is today, we can''t provoke those mask people just because of his words. " It''s a fairy who is more prestigious among the thieves.


    "Don''t worry, this is our creed for many years, and I will never violate it easily. Since I dared to promise this, I certainly had a perfect solution." Ouyang Chun''s face is bound to win.


    "Let''s listen to your strategies. If you decide to push all these brothers to a dead end, even if you have enough strength today, you don''t want us to be the leader willingly." There was a lot of bustle down there for a moment.


    "Well, listen to me. Who are our enemies?" Ouyang Chun didn''t mind what these people said. He knew that as long as he could make a decision that everyone felt feasible, his position as leader would be stable for the time being.


    "Do you still have to talk about our enemies? Of course, it''s the people on the east side of the city. If it wasn''t for their strength which is similar to ours, how could they tolerate them for so long? This Xiaotian city should have been our world. "


    "It''s just that there are only a group of us here. Who knows why they suddenly appear here and spend half of our sphere of influence in a short time. If it wasn''t for someone''s pressure, I would have picked them."


    "Ouyang Chun, please make it clear what this has to do with our dead enemy. Don''t change the topic. If you really get into trouble with Papaver masked people, don''t say that we can''t protect ourselves if we get rid of our dead enemy."


    Ouyang Chun looked at the people below, until the people below all finished, he cleared his throat.


    "you see that man''s ability today, if it''s not for him, I can''t sit here. So if he handed it to me, I would send the people to him before, but who actually sent it has the final say." Ouyang Chun seems to have changed a person, his eyes are shining.


    "What do you mean? Just make it clear. Why do we have to guess? "


    "Who doesn''t know that you are in this position because of the person today. You can''t compare with the former in terms of your real ability. Since you want to send people over, you should rely on your ability and don''t involve our brothers."


    "Wait, what do you mean? It''s up to us to decide who the people are? Do you mean to catch a group of people and send them to today''s man in front of them as opium masks? It''s too difficult. "


    Ouyang Chun''s enigmatic smile: "you''re right, just find a group of people to wear the mask of papaverine. That immortal is a stranger. We have heard so many legends about the mask of papaverine, but he doesn''t know anything. We just add those legends according to our own ideas, create some masks of factors, and then let some people wear the mask of papaverine Why don''t you just show him the mask? "


    "But don''t forget, in the legend of Papaver masked men, their strength is very strong, where we can easily find a group of people to replace them!"


    On the way back, Ouyang Chun has perfected his plans, so he is very calm about what the following people say.


    "I see what the chief means. That''s why you just mentioned the enemy." The first one to speak first mentioned the title of leader, which means that he has recognized Ouyang Chun as the leader.


    "You know me better, that''s what I mean. As long as we try to get each other''s people to wear papaverine masks, and then let Da Xian see it, Da Xian will think that our enemies are those papaverine masked people. Da Xian and papaverine masked people have a grudge. Of course, he will solve the problem. So on the one hand, we can complete the task assigned by Da Xian, on the other hand On the other hand, we can get rid of our enemies. Why not? " When Ouyang Chun said this, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing that he had the chance to win.


    "The chief''s method is really good. We can kill two birds with one stone." More and more people have changed their words.


    "I wish you would agree with me." Ouyang Chun returned to the day to see the way, modest said.


    "Chief, I have one last question."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just ask. It''s all for us." Ouyang Chun already has a leader''s fan.


    "The premise of everything the leader just said is that our enemies can wear papaverine masks, but on the one hand, we have never seen papaverine masks at all. Even if we have heard many legends, it is impossible to make these masks so quickly. On the other hand, how can we let the other people willingly wear the masks we gave them?"


    The following people nodded after hearing this, which is also what they want to know.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Since I put forward this idea, there will be corresponding countermeasures." Ouyang Chun nodded. It''s not easy for people like him to think of this step."I''ve heard a lot of legends about how to make masks for leaders. People around me have told me the story of poppy masks since I was a child. I can probably draw poppy masks tonight and make them tomorrow. No matter how many, dozens of masks should be OK."


    After all, it''s a matter of life and death for all of us, and the people below have also offered suggestions.


    "Well, since you have this heart, let''s leave it to you and your subordinates. When it''s over, I will send you a piece of first-hand work." Ouyang Chun really didn''t pay attention to the creation of opium mask. The most important thing is the second question just raised.


    "As for how to make our enemies willingly wear opium masks, I certainly have other ideas, but the less people know about it, the better. I''ll leave two or three people to help me, and the others will wait for the results." Ouyang Chun has no taboo.


    "Good leader, we believe you. If you have anything in your hand, just tell us. We''ll go first."


    Ouyang Chun looked at the two people left behind and nodded slightly. He believed that his vote could be very successful. After this is done, I will really be able to stand firm here, although I have only been here for less than a year.

 Chapter 2214

    "Chief, do you have any orders for us to stay?" Bai Xu looked at his brother, who was still as usual, a dull look, and asked.


    "Bai Xuan, Bai Xu, I know that you two brothers didn''t get any help here in the past, but I really need the help of you two this time. It''s a matter for you two." Ouyang Chun didn''t hide any more.


    "Chief, of course, we are willing to do what we can for you, but you know that our ability is not very strong here. If you have something, you can consider other people." It was Bai Xu who spoke first.


    Bai Xuan and Bai Xu had a place here at the beginning, but in the later development, they were not paid much attention because of their average strength and mediocre qualification. They were used to their current status, so when something happened, they just followed the crowd, absolutely not There have been two of them to take the lead, so Bai Xu didn''t react.


    "Bai Xu, don''t belittle yourself. Although I haven''t been here for a year, I also know that although you have average qualifications in other aspects, there''s one thing you have to do." Ouyang Chun said to Bai Xu mysteriously.


    Bai Xu''s eyes suddenly widened. Although he was very ordinary in other aspects, many people didn''t know that his Bai family used to be an aristocratic family, and he also had his own family secretary. The secret of Bai family''s family is tracing. Everyone who is familiar with the aristocratic family knows that the characteristic of Bai family''s tracing is that it can be maintained with very little fairy art. In addition, this tracing technique is very simple There is another feature that only the Bai family knows.


    "Bai Xu, you should be the descendant of your Bai family? How''s your tracking going? What level of people can be tracked? " Ouyang Chun directly asked, no, he asked out a secret to hide.


    "How do you know that? Who are you? " Although Bai Xue''s qualification is mediocre, he can be regarded as the successor of the Bai family. It''s only because the Bai family is declining that the two brothers are here.


    Bai Xu can barely tolerate his brothers living in a muddle, but he can''t understand why a person who has nothing to do with his family can know another secret of Bai''s family tracking.


    "Mr. Bai Er, don''t be nervous. I know that Baijia''s tracking skills naturally have my own methods, and you can see that I haven''t hurt you since I came here for a year. Now I am the leader of these people. Naturally, I''m in everyone''s interests. You just need to tell me what level of people you can track when you practice your tracking skills. What''s the difference I have my own plan. " Ouyang Chun refused to answer the questions Bai Xu mentioned before, but moved out of his leader''s identity to suppress Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu didn''t say anything for a while. He didn''t know whether he should believe the new leader in front of him. Although he had been here for more than a year, the two people had no contact before, so he didn''t know each other''s bottom line.


    "Bai Xu, there''s not so much time for you to continue to hesitate. You know, the other party only gave me five days. If your tracking skill doesn''t reach that level, we need to think again." Ouyang Chun obviously has no patience, waiting for the other party to understand this matter.


    "Second younger brother, you can tell it. It''s not a secret. You should know that the Bai family has fallen. Maybe you are the last generation. You can use your own skills to help us out of this predicament, and you can make the best of everything." The white Xuan that has not opened a mouth all the time also opened a mouth to persuade.


    "Brother, you can''t say that." Bai Xu still shook his head.


    "Second brother, I know that your qualifications are always better than mine, so the family has been cultivating you, and you will be the next head of the family. But second brother, you have to know that everyone has declined, and we are the only two left. What do you want to do with these things? It''s better to tell the chief what happened and let him judge. " Bai Xuan is more straightforward, so he was not selected in the family before, but chose a more clever younger brother.


    "Elder brother, whether a family is strangers or not depends not on how many people there are, but on whether there are any hidden skills in the world. You should know that the most important thing of our Bai family is this tracking skill. If I really tell these things to a person who is not a Bai family, other families will laugh at our Bai family when they hear about it, and you will ignore the honor of this family Have you seen it? " Because Xu was trained as a writer from a young age, he thought more about it, and more about family honor.


    "Bai Xu, why don''t you think about it? If I''m really an insignificant stranger, how can I know the secret of your Bai family? You know, your white house belongs to the white tiger forbidden area. " Ouyang Chun seized the opportunity to throw out another secret.


    "Who are you? How do you know so much? " Snow has begun to prepare to work, even if they can not rival the opposite ouyangchun also must fight hard.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai er. You have to call me uncle. I had a good relationship with your father." Ouyang Chun''s expression was calm. He could not see whether what he said was true or false."I never heard my father say that he had a friend named Ouyang." Although Bai Xu a little believe, but still did not give up the state of attack.


    "You were just a child at that time. Did your father have any friends to report to you?" Ouyang Chun has no patience to continue to talk with them: "Bai Xu, now you just need to tell me how much your tracking skills have been practiced? If you can track down the fairy king of the other party, you don''t care about the rest. "


    "Second brother, it''s just to track one person. You don''t need to say anything else." Bai Xuan has completely stood on the other side of Ouyang Chun, following him to persuade his brother.


    "Brother, you don''t understand." Bai Xu shakes his head and looks at Ouyang Chun on the opposite side. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Another secret of buyer tracking is tracking, which means that it is not only a simple skill. If you practice Bai''s tracking skill, you can''t achieve much in other aspects, but as long as you keep practicing it, you can wirelessly track the immortal who is much higher than yourself, and you won''t waste any immortal power in the process. This kind of ability is very powerful It can''t be the main attack, but it''s amazing to be an auxiliary.

 Chapter 2215

    Of course, the Bai family knows that they have such powerful skills. If they are known by the outside world, they will surely lead to death. Therefore, it is said that the Bai family has no hidden skills. They only choose one person from the younger generation to practice them. The person who practices them can succeed as the master of the family and gain the secret. No one else in the family knows about this, I just thought that what I had to rest was just the most common skill, which was also the reason why the Bai family gradually declined.


    Ouyang Chun had already pointed out his first sentence. He knew all the secrets of this skill. That''s why Bai Xu was afraid of him. Bai Xuan, who didn''t know his secret, certainly didn''t understand his brother''s scruples.


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Everyone has said this to me from childhood to adulthood. It''s clear that I''m your brother, but I''m rather dull. People in my family are partial to you and ask you to go to the next head of the family. Where do you put me in this way?" No one thought, just three words, white Xuan unexpectedly suddenly broke out.


    "Brother, what do you mean? You have never said before that you want to be the head of the family. If you talk to your parents, they will certainly consider this problem." Bai Xu is at a loss when he is hit by his brother. He has never thought about this problem, and his brother has always been very good to him.


    "Why do I need to say that I am the elder brother, and it''s not natural for me to inherit this family position? Just because I''m dull, do I have to fight for everything that belongs to me? And what you said is just a lie to yourself. Even if I said it, the result of my parents'' consideration is just a euphemistic refusal to me. "


    Bai Xuan seems to have burst out his resentment of more than 20 years. Everyone can''t imagine that Bai Xuan, who is usually silent, has so many ideas hidden in his heart.


    "That''s not true. Of course, my parents have a reason to choose me. My parents have discussed this matter with you, but you don''t have any objection at all. In the past ten years, our two brothers have been living together. I regard you as my elder brother and my father. Even you are my only intimate friend, brother, It really hurts me to say such a thing. "


    "Bai Xu, don''t deceive others too much. It''s clear that you are the one who has obtained the family secrets. Do you want to get a bargain and sell yourself again? Over the years, have you told me what the family secrets are? Every time I encounter danger, I''m protecting you. But after the end of the matter, people just rely on you to talk more, and they think that you have made more contributions, and you''re the best They don''t see my brother, you don''t, parents don''t, and everyone else doesn''t see me. "


    After Bai Xuan leaves this sentence, he pushes the door directly and goes out, leaving behind Bai Xu and Ouyang Chun with a look of astonishment.


    "Cough, have you thought about it? Tell me how you''re doing with your tracking? I will help you to mediate after we have solved the problem of your brother. " Ouyang Chun looks at the absent-minded Bai Xu, and he just wants to solve the problem quickly.


    "The elder brother thinks like this all the time. It''s ridiculous that I always think that I am dependent on my elder brother for more than ten years. I didn''t think that I don''t know what my elder brother is thinking. I''m really an incompetent younger brother and an incompetent housekeeper." As if he had not heard Ouyang Chun''s words, Bai Xu was immersed in his own world.


    "Snow white, now all our lives are in your hands. If you want your brother to survive, please tell me everything. I''ll arrange the next things. Then you can persuade your brother. If you want you and your brother to die in this matter, you can continue to blame yourself here." Ouyang Chun saw that Bai Xu couldn''t hear what he said, so he made another record.


    "Well, I know, chief. If you have any plans, just let me know. I can catch up with the fairy king of the other side, but that''s my limit." Bai Xu replied absently.


    Ouyang Chun nodded with satisfaction, feeling that what the other party said should be the truth. After all, this is similar to what he estimated.


    "That''s good. You''ll find a place to have a good rest. I''ll improve the plan. As long as we let the other party think that they have to wear a poppy mask to avoid the curse of God, they have to take it even if they don''t want to." Ouyang Chun nodded and motioned Bai Xu to go out first.


    Bai Xuyou wants to ask, how to make the other party think that it''s God''s will to wear the Opium mask, but at this time, he really doesn''t have this idea. Now he is full of his brother.


    "Good leader, when you use me, just tell me. I''ll talk to my brother first."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t go to your brother. Your brother is angry now, and it''s good to say this kind of thing. Your brother has a grudge in his heart. If he says this, it will break out all the grudges in his heart. You let her stay quiet for a while. When he thinks it out, you can make up naturally. On the contrary, if you go to him directly now, you two don''t know I''ll fight in anger. It''s against your original intention Ouyang Chun seems to be deliberately preventing the two brothers from meeting.Bai Xu nodded. What Ouyang Chun said is quite reasonable, and according to the leader''s meaning, he may need to do something next. He''d better cultivate his spirit first, solve this matter and then talk about other things.


    Ouyang Chun watched Bai Xu leave and narrowed his eyes slightly. The plan is ready to start.

 Chapter 2216

    Ouyang Chun was quite upset, but he knew he couldn''t show it in his face. He straightened his waist and said to Tianyu, "Shangxian, I thought you would be in a hurry to do it if you attach so much importance to it."


    "I do attach great importance to it, so I give you a lot of advice to do it. I thought you would do it well, but now it doesn''t seem to achieve the effect I want. " Qi Tianyu looked at him with a slight anger in his eyes. He thought that he would attack, but now the situation is complicated. It''s not a good way to act rashly and lose the thief''s line. Maybe he can recover all these people through other ways.


    Ouyang Chun always knew how to judge the situation. After hearing this, he got up and half knelt down.


    "Shangxian, please take care of the villain." Ouyang Chun''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his knees were shaking involuntarily.


    "Oh, why do you want to spare your life all of a sudden?" Ouyang Chun''s reaction makes Qi Tianyu very satisfied, at least he is not a brainless person, knowing that he can easily result in him anytime and anywhere.


    After thinking of this, Qi Tianyu felt relieved and even took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    Ouyang Chun kneels on the ground with a drum beating in his heart. He doesn''t know how much Qi Tianyu knows about what he has done. But one thing is for sure that he already knows the identity of those Papaver masked people. The way he pretended to be in front of him is still echoing in his mind. This is not a good omen.


    Ouyang chunsi came to think about it, and finally decided to refute it.


    "Shangxian, I made a big mistake. I lied to you."


    "Cheated me? Where to start?"


    "in fact, I know the identity of those opium mask people, but the villains are not with them. The reason why I didn''t hear them was that I just wanted to save my life. " Ouyang Chun is ready to recruit truthfully. He goes on without waiting for Qi Tianyu to answer.


    "They dominate Xiaotian City, and almost no one dares to provoke them, but no ordinary people know about them except us dark forces. The villain is timid. When he heard that Shangxian asked us to find them, he was really afraid that he would be caught by them all, and then he lied in front of you. "


    Ouyang Chun''s words are sincere. Qi Tianyu has nothing to doubt their authenticity.


    "You may as well have said me first, but you have just said that you have found them. What''s the matter? Do you want to cheat me again In the last sentence, Qi Tianyu said that he was very strong and aggressive, oppressing Ouyang Chun kneeling on the ground, which made him feel that the air pressure around him was much lower.


    Ouyang Chun didn''t dare to hide it any more. Qi Tianyu''s words just now clearly indicated that he knew the identity of the Opium mask man from other sources. It seems that it''s useless to take him to that place.


    As soon as Ouyang Chun gritted his teeth, he didn''t say anything. He suddenly raised his right hand and cut off his left arm in Qi Tianyu''s surprised eyes.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t stop it and didn''t intend to stop it at all. A gust of palm wind passed by, and Ouyang Chun''s left arm was cut off like this.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Tianyu said not surprised is false, but speak or light, can''t hear what emotion.


    Ouyang Chun covered his bloody left arm, lowered his head and said: "the villain knows that he deserves to die. It''s not a pity to cheat the immortal because he is afraid of death. This arm is nothing, but it''s the villain''s repentance."


    "Do you think that I will not hold you responsible?"


    "Shangxian should be angry. If Shangxian can''t get rid of it in this way, it''s OK to take the villain''s life." Ouyang Chun closed his eyes, just like a pair of generous sacrifice.


    Looking at his face, Qi Tianyu could feel that his teeth were shaking slightly. He was afraid of death and pretended to be like this. If he didn''t follow his plot, wouldn''t it be a waste of his good play.


    Qi Tianyu put down the teacup in his hand, "get up, it''s true that I want to kill you. It''s not the right time. You can make it clear. Since you dare not go to those people, who is waiting for me to see now?"


    Ouyang Chun opened his face and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his life had been saved for the time being. He was too busy to say, "thank God, thank God for not killing me."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s too early. Come on, what was your original plan? "


    "Villain, villain knows that shangxianzhai is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to do anything furtive. So villain let his subordinates find a group of thieves like us. In this way, Shangxian will not be stained with the blood of the righteous people if he does it. " Ouyang Chun said kowtow, he knows how guilty he said, not to mention Qi Tianyu, who was not stupid.


    With a cold smile, he looked into Ouyang Chun''s eyes and said, "I''m afraid these bandit gangs are your enemies. It''s ridiculous to say that their names are for me. Ouyang Chun, you are really not simple. I can think of this idea of killing two birds with one stone. If I didn''t know in advance that you were cheating me again, I would have been fooled by you. ""Villain guilty, villain guilty..." Ouyang Chun immediately lowered his head and knocked on the floor in fear. He thought it was him. He was dying and asked for mercy.


    Qi Tianyu, no matter how strong he is, can''t see this kind of person. Besides, he keeps knocking so that he can speak.


    Qi Tianyu stood up and pressed Ouyang Chun. The movement was very light, but it was like a huge stone to Ouyang Chun. He immediately pressed him to the floor and could not speak.


    "Don''t knock. I don''t know. I thought I was dead. Your account will be calculated later, for the sake of your sincere apology and the loss of an arm. I''ll go with you. "


    "Go, where?" Ouyang Chun was stunned. He didn''t know how Qi Tianyu suddenly became a different person. When he first met him, he killed one of the thieves without any residue.


    "Don''t be such a fool. Of course, I''m going to find the thieves. Otherwise, I''m not wasting your time? " Qi Tianyu said not angry appearance, ouyangchun''s eyes are staring straight.


    So straight Leng Leng was Qi Tianyu helped up, wiped the blood on his face, nothing to say, just stupidly said: "yes, I know."


    Qi Tianyu raised a smile. Since Ouyang Chun had arranged the play with great care, if he didn''t go, wouldn''t it be a waste of his good intentions.

 Chapter 2217

    "What are you doing? Don''t lead the way as soon as possible Although Qi Tianyu did have his own plan, he was not prepared to make Ouyang Chun better. After all, he cheated himself again and again.


    "Shangxian, since you already know, why do you want to go with me?" Ouyang Chun is really a little smart, but in the face of Qi Tianyu''s attitude, he doesn''t know what to do. If he takes Qi Tianyu with him rashly, he will fight back and bring down all the people on his side. It doesn''t matter what''s the matter. He''s afraid that even the leader''s position will be lost. So Ouyang Chun is very scared, but he still trembles He asked with a smile.


    "When do I have to tell you what I want to do?" Qi Tianyu squinted at him and walked forward quietly.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. I shouldn''t have asked." Ouyang Chun got up from the ground and led the way.


    Ouyang Chun also wants to understand that if the other party wants to wipe out his group, he doesn''t need to say any more nonsense. Since he has said that he wants to help himself wipe out the other party, he won''t eat his words. As for what to do in the future, it''s not something he can consider now.


    Qi Tianyu walked a little slowly behind Ouyang Chun. He didn''t want to help Ouyang chunliwei, or for any other reason. It was just because Qi Tianyu felt that he had to go this time. If he didn''t go this time, he might have some opportunities at the same time. Qi Tianyu always followed his heart.


    "Ouyang Chun, come and tell me who they are and what your original plan is? To be specific, if you cheat me again, I won''t easily forgive you even if you cut off all your limbs. " Qi Tianyu made a casual threat.


    "Shangxian, how dare I cheat you? I have already paid an arm''s price for what happened before. Please forgive me. Next, I will tell you the truth." Ouyang Chun''s left arm is empty, which shows what he has just experienced.


    "Stop talking so much nonsense." Qi Tianyu coldly replied that he had cheated himself twice, and it was not this arm that could solve the problem.


    "Shangxian, we have been in this city for a long time, but the people opposite us are not. About a year ago, they suddenly appeared and occupied half of our territory, and the strength of the other side is also very high, so we can''t beat them down for a while, so we are always looking at each other, But there is no way to be the only one. " Ouyang Chun gave a brief introduction to each other.


    "You say that the other side has high strength. What level are they?" Although Qi Tianyu thinks that most people in this city are a piece of cake, he is willing to ask before he is ready.


    "You don''t have to worry about Shangxian. It''s a matter of waving your hand to you. If I dare to put them in front of you before, I think you can easily knock them down." Ouyang Chun explained in a hurry, and flattered him by the way.


    "Do you know who they are?" Qi Tianyu always thinks that those people in Ouyang Chun''s mouth are strange.


    "No one knows who they are, and no one knows where they come from. They only know that about a year ago, they suddenly appeared, and then everyone stopped in Xiaotian city." Ouyang Chun mentioned them with a puzzled face.


    It is reasonable to say that almost all the forces in this era have fixed spheres of influence. If there were no sudden major events, these forces would not leave their native place and suddenly appear a new force in a city. Moreover, it is unlikely that they would be so powerful at once.


    "By the way, you can tell me what your original plan was. Could those people just wear opium masks? It''s impossible. " Qi Tianyu thought of something he had not figured out before.


    Qi Tianyu, as the emperor of chasing heaven, is naturally not able to be cheated by ordinary deception. Since Ouyang Chun dares to design such a deception, at least in his heart, the deception should be flawless. Ouyang Chun doesn''t look like a fool.


    "Shangxian, since you have already asked, the villain will tell the truth. Please don''t be angry." Ouyang Chun heard that the other side mentioned his previous deception, so he couldn''t help fighting with both sides.


    "Since I have promised you to deal with you together, the other party will not embarrass you in this matter. You should say it quickly, otherwise I will be in a bad mood, and I can''t do anything else like this." Qi Tianyu is too lazy to care about the things before with Ouyang Chun. Now the Opium mask man and the white tiger forbidden area are the important things in Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    "The villain designed a strategy to let the other party encounter some natural disasters. Of course, these guys are just some coincidences set up by the villain, but the other party doesn''t know. They think they are angry with God, and then I''m afraid that some talented people on my side have made some coincidences, so they completely believe it. Finally, I put down some suggestions for them She told them that only if they put on the mask and insisted on it, and stayed for three days, God would forgive them for what they had done before, and they would not be punished again. The other party really believed me and took the mask I prepared for them, so that when you see them, they will wear the mask, and when you see their faces Masks, you don''t doubt the others. " Ouyang Chun was oppressed by Qi Tianyu''s previous momentum. He was very afraid and said all his plans at once."It''s a good strategy for you to count so many people at once. If I didn''t know in advance, you wouldn''t dare to provoke opium mask people. Maybe I would be cheated by you." Qi Tianyu simply listened a few ears, and immediately understood Ouyang Chun''s original plan.


    "How can it be, Shangxian? I''ve known since I saw you this time that even if my plan is perfect in my heart, you can pierce it in front of you with one finger. Shangxian, you''ll say these words again and shame me." Ouyang Chun doesn''t know whether he is really convinced or not. Anyway, his words are more and more beautiful.


    "I found that Ouyang Chun is really a capable person. When you should hide in the crowd, when you should hide your strength, when you should give a fatal blow, you should not be soft hearted. When it''s your turn to flatter, you should always flatter. No matter what you do, you can be a great one. I think if you give me some time, you may not really be a well-known one People. " Qi Tianyu looks at Ouyang Chun, who is leading the way in front of him, and says with half satire and half emotion.

 Chapter 2218

    Qi Tianyu didn''t notice that after he finished this sentence, Ouyang Chun in front of him gave a little meal, but immediately returned to normal.


    "Shangxian is joking." Ouyang Chun spoke in the same tone as before, as if he was not the one who had just had a meal.


    What Qi Tianyu said just now was just an unconscious emotion. Naturally, he was not in the mood to continue to care with him. Of course, he did not see the slight color change on his face.


    "How far is it?" Qi Tianyu thought that the distance was very close, so he didn''t use any magic methods. He wanted to ask Ouyang Chun a few words by the way. They went there together. Unexpectedly, Xiaotian city was really worthy of taking two people to go. He hadn''t been to the place for a long time. Qi Tianyu had other important things on him, so he couldn''t bear to ask.


    "It''s almost there. It''s just ahead." Ouyang Chun naturally recognized Qi Tianyu''s impatience behind him and immediately replied that he didn''t think of any other way. He said that Qi Tianyu was scared before.


    "Well, since I have promised you to go with you, I don''t care about these little things. By the way, you can tell me something else. Anything can help me understand this better." Qi Tianyu hasn''t been here long, so he doesn''t know much about the basic situation here.


    "I don''t know what you want to know." Although Ouyang Chun''s brain is more active, he can''t figure out what the other party wants to know at this time. It''s not what the other party wants to know. Qi Tianyu is suddenly angry again. What should he do? So it''s better to ask first.


    "Let me see. Wait a minute. You just said that you have some strange talents over there. What do they do?" Qi Tianyu just asked casually. He didn''t want to know anything specific. He had a feeling that some people knew what he wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    "Oh, you said that I mentioned just now. They are two brothers. The elder brother''s name is Bai Xuan, and the younger brother''s name is Bai Xu. They are old people there. Although they have mediocre qualifications in other aspects, they can do things that ordinary people can''t do." Ouyang Chun immediately knew what the other party was asking.


    "That''s more interesting. Let''s hear it." Qi Tianyu is more interested in these things. Even if they have nothing to do with the white tiger forbidden area or masked man, he also wants to find out.


    "His younger brother Bai Xuhui''s skill is tracking. His tracking skill is more like another strange kind of Kung Fu. He can integrate with things around him without wasting his immortal power. It''s not only easy but also not easy to be found by others. Even people who are several times more powerful than him may not be able to find him behind him." Ouyang Chun chose to introduce his younger brother Bai Xu first.


    "Bai?" Qi Tianyu was stunned when he heard the two brothers'' surname Bai. When he heard the word "tracking", he was basically sure that Bai Xuan and Bai Xu might be the descendants of the man he knew.


    Bai Ao was the one who followed him at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he would hide in Bai Hu after he left. It''s not known how many generations it was. Bai Xuan and Bai Xu should be his descendants.


    I think Bai Ao''s amazing tracking technique helped me a lot. I didn''t expect to see his descendants here. These two children are worth seeing.


    Although Qi Tianyu was very excited, he didn''t show anything on his face. He just listened to Ouyang Chun''s introduction.


    "Unlike his younger brother, what his elder brother Bai Xuan knows is not this Kung Fu, but something else. It''s probably a magic array. People who enter it will see things that ordinary people can''t see for various reasons they don''t know, and then be controlled by it." This time Ouyang Chun''s introduction is not very clear, but Qi Tianyu also heard something wrong.


    "Aren''t they brothers?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help it this time. He frowned and asked directly.


    If these two people are his descendants, they can only learn the family secrets, which Qi Tianyu knows and understands. The other one can only learn some basic skills. How can they learn something like enchantment array? As far as I know, it seems that there is no such thing in his family. Is it his offspring who are more powerful?


    "The two of them are brothers, and they have a good relationship. But to tell you the truth, I''m also worried about the two of them these days. They don''t know why they suddenly have some conflicts. I still want to persuade them after solving this problem. Anyway, they are brothers, breaking bones and connecting tendons, How can we give up the flesh and blood affection because of a little bit of trifles. " Ouyang Chun is like a parent who is worried about his children. Speaking of the two brothers, he can''t help saying more.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know why he always feels that Ouyang Chun is obedient. It seems that what he just heard is disclosed to him on purpose. Why should Ouyang Chun let himself know about the two brothers? What does he want to do with himself?


    No, how can Ouyang Chun know that he knows this surname, or how can he know that he knows the thing of tracking?Qi Tianyu remembers that when Ouyang Chun just introduced the two brothers, he chose to introduce them first. This is obviously to remind himself of this information first, and then find out that the two brothers of the Bai family are wrong.


    What kind of character is Ouyang Chun? If he is really an ordinary thief, how can he know so many things?


    "Shangxian, it''s the front. The front is a base for those people to share the spoils. It took us a lot of effort to find out." Ouyang Chun''s words interrupted Qi Tianyu''s thinking in time.


    "Well, I see." Qi Tianyu put aside what he had just thought. After all, Ouyang Chun himself already knew him. He could run away from the monk, but he could not run to the temple. After dealing with the things in front of him, he would naturally have a good discussion with Ouyang Chun. Why did he know so much.


    "Shangxian, you must be careful when you go in for a while. Although the strength of the people in the opposite side is average, many people will have some strange things, such as some mechanism." Ouyang Chun completely did not want to go in together, hiding behind, but still a timely reminder.

 Chapter 2219

    "You say that they all know something strange. Some people know how to use hidden weapons, don''t you?" Qi Tianyu stops walking in. It seems that he suddenly knows what people are inside.


    "Yes, the strength of the people here is not as strong as ours, but every time we come to fight them, we will be defeated by these strange things, one of which is the one who can use concealed weapons." Ouyang Chun still grits his teeth when he mentions the people here.


    "Tell me, do you know their last names?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t go inside at all. He is basically sure that the people inside are the people in the white tiger forbidden area.


    "My surname is Tang. I seem to have heard someone calling him before, but I''m not sure, because we didn''t have any contact before. We just fought back and forth." Ouyang Chun hesitated.


    "That''s right. It''s really his descendants. It seems that these people are hiding in the white tiger forbidden area, which I didn''t expect." Qi Tianyu thinks and laughs that some of his best friends are these people. He doesn''t expect that they are not in the green dragon forbidden area, but they are hiding in the white tiger forbidden area.


    "Shangxian, didn''t you say that you wanted to come with me to take these people? What''s the matter now? Why don''t you go in? " Ouyang Chun looked at Qi Tianyu who had stopped. There was a faint light in his eyes, but he insisted.


    "Ouyang Chun didn''t expect that you helped me a lot this time. If it''s really them, I''ll give you a credit." Qi Tianyu smiles. He doesn''t mean to go in any more. He begins to turn around and walk back. Qi Tianyu feels that he needs to be well prepared and ready to meet these people again. He doesn''t know whether their ancestors have mentioned himself to them.


    If their name is familiar to them, it should not be too difficult to get the white fox back. But I don''t know why they suddenly came out. Is it really so close to the white tiger forbidden area? Or something unexpected happened in the white tiger restricted area, driving them out of it.


    "Shangxian, what do you mean?" Ouyang Chun is completely confused by Qi Tianyu''s changing behavior.


    "Call your people back first. At least you can rest assured that I will deal with them for you." Qi Tianyu thinks it''s better not to tell Ouyang Chun all about the white tiger forbidden area. The problem of finding the white tiger forbidden area has yet to be solved, and finding the white tiger forbidden area is also a dangerous thing. For Ouyang Chun, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, it is by no means an easy thing to persuade.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu asked, "did you find any information about the power area before I sent you to find the masked people?"


    "sorry for the incompetence of the villains, we didn''t find any clues."


    "Well, the interval is really short. I thought about it. You asked the two white brothers to investigate the masked man. This time, you can rest assured that I don''t need them to fight hard, just hide in the dark. As for the rest of the people, let me know if you have any information


    "Yes." Ouyang Chun this obedient did not issue any questions, directly agreed to leave.


    Qi Tianyu watched his back disappear and then turned away. He thought that his preparation for coming to Xiaotian city was too little. There were too many secrets hidden under the city. Maybe he should figure out some things before taking action.


    Qi Tianyu gave himself three days to go around Xiaotian city. He got a lot of news from all kinds of people, which also cost him a lot of spirit stone. But what he was dissatisfied with was that all the news he got was the origin of the disputes among various forces in Xiaotian City, and there was nothing about the white tiger forbidden area. As for the group of people with opium mask, there was little news Very few.


    They are as mysterious as the shadow of Xiaotian city. They come and go in a hurry. There is no trace left. They just know that their strength is strong and can not be underestimated.


    After returning in vain, Qi Tianyu can only place his hope on Ouyang Chun. He has no news these three days, and he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Qi Tianyu started a pithy formula in the inn where they had made an appointment. In less than half an hour, Ouyang Chun came back. His appearance was much more haggard than before. Losing his arm was also fatal to the monks, and many of his skills could no longer be used.


    Looking at his tired face, Qi Tianyu felt some sympathy for him.


    As soon as Ouyang Chun arrived, he told Qi Tianyu, "Shangxian, we have searched a lot of places and almost searched Xiaotian City, but we have not found the power area you mentioned. Because we were misled by a border, we have lost an Immortal King."


    White tiger forbidden area, if you can find all kinds of dogs and cats, how can you hide in the dark for so long. Qi Tianyu was not surprised at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can keep looking. You don''t have to risk yourself next time. There''s no need."


    "Xie Shangxian understands." Ouyangchun was really relieved. Before he was summoned by the imprint of his palm, he thought his other arm was not protected. In fact, Ouyang Chun and Qi Tianyu have been playing riddles with each other. Ouyang Chunqi knows that the place Qi Tianyu asked them to find is the white tiger forbidden area, but he has not said it.He didn''t know how hard it was to find the white tiger forbidden area. Since Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to tell them that the place he was looking for was the white tiger forbidden area, why did he say it. But only he knew that the power area they were looking for was the white tiger forbidden area, and his subordinates didn''t know it.


    "Well, let''s go on. What about the Papaver masked people? Any news?"


    "It''s a bit of news. The two brothers of the Bai family have been following the trail of the Papaver masked man. They found that these people would enter the Tianshan Mountain on the left side of Xiaotian city every time. The brothers of the Bai family dare not follow them because of the steep terrain of the Tianshan mountain."


    "I see. Go down. By the way, give me the address of the gang of thieves you said last time. It''s time to meet them. " Qi Tianyu made a decision that no matter whether the group of people came out of the white tiger restricted area or not, he would go for a meeting. Part of the reason was that he was naturally unhappy with the thieves, and the more important reason was that he did not believe that the people in the white tiger restricted area would be thieves.


    After getting the address, Qi Tianyu came to the place. It was an ordinary porcelain shop, and there was nothing strange about it, but it was obvious that the porcelain was of poor quality and could be seen by ordinary people. It seems that they do use this porcelain shop as a nest.

 Chapter 2220

    Qi Tianyu took a piece of porcelain to the counter and asked him, "is this a porcelain shop? Is this the porcelain you sell? It''s not as good as ordinary people''s dishes. "


    Behind the counter is a young man. Qi Tianyu can feel that his rank is very low. He is probably just a burglar.


    He glanced at Qi Tianyu carelessly and said, "if you don''t want to buy it, you can leave quickly. Anyway, we don''t want to do business."


    This is too blatant, Qi Tianyu a flash to behind him, in he completely did not respond to come over, he grabbed his neck and threw to the table.


    The boy was startled. He didn''t even know how Qi Tianyu got close to him. "Immortal, don''t, don''t do it. Just say what you want. I absolutely know everything."


    Qi Tianyu looked at him coldly. He didn''t want to give him any nonsense. He said directly, "take me to see your boss."


    "Good, good, fairy, this way, please." The boy walked past Qi Tianyu with fear. His legs and stomach were a little soft. He went around a porcelain shelf and turned a porcelain bowl around. Then a stone door on the wall slowly opened.


    The boy''s voice trembled and said, "immortal, you can see a room when you go straight ahead. Our boss is in it."


    "You''re smart." Qi Tianyu threw his hem and went straight in.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu left, his feet collapsed. Qi Tianyu''s immortal power made him tremble. He thought he had seen many immortal kings, but he didn''t feel the spirit.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu entered the secret room, a concealed weapon with fierce Xianli shot at him.


    Qi Tianyu took out Taiqing Tianjian to block the blow. The concealed weapon "Ding" fell from Taiqing Tianjian and exploded a hole about one meter in diameter.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu was very powerful. On the other hand, he was also very sad. Why did he want to be a thief with such spiritual power.


    "Friends inside, I didn''t come here with malice, just want to have a chat with you." In order not to cause unnecessary struggle, Qi Tianyu said these words directly.


    "Chat? Who are you? It''s hard not to know me Soon there came an old voice. It seemed that he was already very old.


    "Yes, I''ve come to consult you about the white tiger forbidden area."


    After Qi Tianyu finished this sentence, it took a long time for the words to come out, "come in."


    Qi Tianyu was delighted. Sure enough, he was the man in the white tiger forbidden area, but this kind of sigh gave Qi Tianyu a bad feeling.


    Qi Tianyu went straight in, and an elderly man was sitting at the table, dressed in a dark robe, with a dignified manner. He didn''t look like a thief at all.


    "Don''t you want advice? Do you want me to invite you if you don''t come and sit down? "


    Instead of looking up at Qi Tianyu, he used Xianli to move a chair out of thin air and sat down for Qi Tianyu.


    It seems that this man really wants to have a good talk with himself, and Qi Tianyu is relieved.


    "In fact, I want to ask where the white tiger restricted area is. I have been in Xiaotian city for some time, but I haven''t found out where the white tiger restricted area is." Qi Tianyu came to the point and asked directly.


    "Why do you think I know where the white tiger forbidden zone is?" The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Tianyu for the first time.


    "I know you are from the white tiger forbidden area. Your skill is familiar to me." With the memory of his last life, Qi Tianyu could easily recognize the skills of his followers.


    The old man was surprised. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s expression, he became more complicated. "Who are you? I don''t remember seeing you before


    The old man was not impressed by the young man at all. He was very surprised that he knew so much.


    "I am the emperor of the day."


    "Are you kidding? The emperor of heaven has already died. Where are you from? How dare you pretend to be the emperor of heaven?" The old man''s face showed anger and glared at Qi Tianyu, as if he was going to break him to pieces.


    "Don''t deny me, wait for me to tell you. In fact, this is not my original body, this is my second, in fact... "


    Qi Tianyu knows that his words won''t make him believe it immediately, but he has explained to others many times along the way, and it doesn''t matter to say it again.


    It took some time for the old man to completely believe him. The old man''s eyes changed when he looked at Qi Tianyu, and even his hands trembled slightly.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that you were still alive!"


    "That''s right. Since I''m not dead, I won''t let heixuan go. I know you are all oppressed by heixuan now. What I want is for you to come back to my door again and catch them all at the right time."


    "This..." The old man hesitated and did not know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to say anything, just say it."


    "Sire, I''d like to help you, but we have been driven out of the white tiger forbidden area. I can''t help you any more! " At this point, the old man lowered his head and sighed deeply."Get rid of the white tiger forbidden area! Why? "


    " Your Majesty, you don''t know that the white tiger restricted area is not as good as it used to be. Because of the oppression of heixuan, several veins of the white tiger restricted area disintegrated. Because I was determined not to hide in anonymity, I was driven out of the white tiger restricted area. What''s more, alas, I''m ashamed to say that after being driven out of the white tiger forbidden area, it was difficult for us to make a living, and we did a lot of things... " The old man said that he was ashamed to say that he couldn''t go on. It was obvious that people who came out of the white tiger restricted area took this road. They must have never said that they came from the white tiger restricted area in front of outsiders.


    Because of different views, it is inconceivable for Qi Tianyu to be driven out of the white tiger forbidden area, but since it happened, he can only believe it.


    Now he is more curious about the current situation in the white tiger restricted area, "then tell me, where can I find the white tiger restricted area now."


    Since the old man knew Qi Tianyu''s identity, he naturally knew everything about him. "The white tiger forbidden area is at the foot of Tianshan Mountain on the left side of Xiaotian city. Because of the complex terrain there, it''s more difficult to find it after the border is laid."


    "Tianshan Mountain?" hearing this, Qi Tianyu''s eyes widened in surprise. This is the place where the two brothers of the Bai family followed the group of Papaver masked people.


    Is it difficult that the group of Papaver masked people are also people in the white tiger forbidden area, which Qi Tianyu did not expect at all. Qi Tianyu thought of being attacked by Tianyan people. Is it because the mask man knew that he came to Xiaotian city and didn''t want the white tiger forbidden area he was looking for that he killed Tianyan people.

 Chapter 2221

    Qi Tianyu''s heart is full of concussion. If things are like what he thought, isn''t the person in the white tiger forbidden area against him?


    "Do you know the position of the people who are in power in the white tiger restricted area now?" This is what Qi Tianyu is most concerned about. If the person in power firmly supports heixuan''s forehead, it is meaningless for him to find the white tiger forbidden area.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know. I haven''t heard from them since the white tiger forbidden area drove us out. They are very careful not to be exposed. And we are forbidden to get close to Tianshan Mountain. "


    "I see. Thank you. You''ve told me enough. I''ll look for the rest myself. " Then Qi Tianyu stood up and was ready to leave. When he turned around, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and turned to look at the old man.


    "I don''t know if my next words will change you, but I want to say that people in the white tiger restricted area will not tolerate being thieves themselves."


    After that, without waiting for the old man to reply, he left in a blink. The old man looked at the place where he left, sighed deeply, and said to himself in the air, "it''s really time to stop."


    Qi Tianyu, who came outside, now has a clear idea of what he wants to do. If he finds the group of Papaver masked people, he can enter the white tiger forbidden area.


    But now the thorny thing is that these people are obviously not friendly to him, and they don''t know if they can defeat them all by virtue of their current level of quasi emperor. What should we do?


    Just thinking about this, a voice came from behind, "Shangxian, what are you doing here?"


    Qi Tianyu looked back and saw that it was Ouyang Chun. He didn''t expect to meet Ouyang Chun in this place. Qi Tianyu was very surprised.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s brow locked, Ouyang Chun knew that he must be in a bad mood, so he had to ask carefully: "Shangxian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m ok. By the way, you and your subordinates can rest and don''t have to do anything any more." Now that I have found the location of the white tiger forbidden area and know where to look for the Papaver mask man, I don''t need Ouyang Chun.


    "Shangxian means you don''t need us anymore?" Ouyang Chun was very surprised, but only in a short time, Qi Tianyu could not find the entrance to the white tiger forbidden area.


    "Why, aren''t you happy?" Ouyang Chun''s expression seems to be very disappointed, there is no joy of being let go by Qi Tianyu.


    "No, it''s not. Shangxian, you''re joking. How can I be unhappy? Thanks to Shangxian, you can find the things that we''ve damaged and people can''t find." Ouyang Chun still didn''t think Qi Tianyu could find the entrance to the white tiger forbidden area. After all, he almost lost his way even when he came out from the inside, and he couldn''t find the direction any more, let alone find a small entrance in such a big place as Xiaotian city.


    So Ouyang Chun just wanted to test Qi Tianyu to see how much he knew.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. I probably know a little about what you want to know, but it''s better for you not to know." Qi Tianyu also has some conjectures about Ouyang Chun, but a few days later he thinks that Ouyang Chun is definitely not a person in the white tiger forbidden area, so he doesn''t care about Ouyang Chun very much.


    "Shangxian, you..." Ouyang Chun was obviously startled by the other party''s words. Did he know something?


    "Well, go back quickly. I can''t use you here for the time being." Qi Tianyu felt that he should try to find out the situation in the white tiger restricted area. After all, if even the descendants of those people he had known had been driven out of the White Lake, he was really not sure who was in charge of the white tiger restricted area, and what their position was now. He didn''t know that if they rushed in, they would be the best Zhongheixuan''s words, he is in danger.


    "Shangxian, since you have said that, I will go back first." Ouyang Chun seems to have something to say, but after thinking about it, he swallows it back and turns around to leave.


    "Ouyang Chun, after this period of time together, I think you still have some skills. If you start to practice well from now on, don''t think about some heretical ways, you can do something." Although Qi Tianyu and Ouyang Chun just met by chance, and there are some bad things in Ouyang Chun''s personality, Qi Tianyu always vaguely thinks that Ouyang Chun should have a huge secret, so Qi Tianyu has a dispensable advice.


    Ouyang Chun had already walked to the door. Hearing the voice coming from behind, he could not help but stop. He stood in the same place for a while, suddenly turned around and opened his mouth directly.


    "Shangxian, I know you are looking for the white tiger forbidden area. Since you have just said that to me, in return, I hope you don''t enter the white tiger forbidden area, which is not the place you should go." When Ouyang Chun said this, his expression was different from that he used to be. It seemed that he had changed a person.


    "What do you mean? What do you know? You tell me what you know. I have to go to the white tiger forbidden area. " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that a word he said casually came in exchange for an advice not to let him enter the white tiger forbidden area. Naturally, he felt that Ouyang Chun knew something about the white tiger forbidden area."No, I once swore that nothing about the white tiger forbidden area can be told to anyone." Ouyang Chun''s words are tantamount to admitting that he does know something, but for various reasons, he can''t tell Ji Tianyu what he knows.


    "Well, I also know that once history is over, people like us can never break the oath. Since you can''t say it, that''s OK, but I hope you can do your best when I need help." Qi Tianyu''s attitude towards Ouyang Chun has changed a lot since he learned that there is a secret behind him.


    "Shangxian, I may not be able to help you after I leave today, but I''d better advise you not to go there." Ouyang Chun left directly after finishing this time.


    Qi Tianyu sat in the same place, confused. What should he do now? You can''t go straight in, or you''d better go to the Papaver masked men first. According to Qi Tianyu''s conjecture, Papaver masked people should come out of the white tiger restricted area. Since they have come out, they should not be the most powerful group in the white tiger restricted area. It should not be a problem to deal with them according to their current level.

 Chapter 2222

    Qi Tianyu first made the decision to find the Papaver mask man, which should be the first step for him to enter the white tiger forbidden area. Now that he knew that the Papaver mask man was probably on the other side of Tianshan Mountain, and the entrance to the white tiger forbidden area was there, Qi Tianyu immediately set out for Tianshan Mountain.


    Tianshan is located next to Xiaotian city. You can see the foot of Tianshan mountain before you go far.


    Although the entrance of the white tiger forbidden area is at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, it is very difficult to find because the entrance is buried by the border. Qi Tianyu glanced at it and locked several positions, but he didn''t explore further.


    Qi Tianyu is walking at the foot of the mountain. Ouyang Chun once said that Papaver masked people are nearby. I don''t know if I have any luck to meet them directly.


    "Shangxian..." Qi Tianyu was walking when he heard a weak voice.


    "Xingtian? Didn''t you leave here long ago? How can it appear in Tianshan Mountain? " Qi Tianyu said that he didn''t understand his repeated encounter with Xingtian.


    "Shangxian, it''s the masked man. The masked man is here." Xing Tian weakly pointed in a direction and dropped his hand.


    "Xingtian? "Heaven Qi Tianyu quickly stepped forward and found that Xingtian was just cold and hungry, so he was temporarily unconscious. Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    The Papaver masked man is really here. Ouyang Chun didn''t cheat himself. He just doesn''t know why Xingtian is against the Papaver masked man again. Moreover, the Papaver masked man is so powerful that how can Xingtian survive?


    Qi Tianyu found a more gentle place and put Xing Tian there, waiting for Xing Tian to wake up and give himself an explanation.


    Although it is not far from Xiaotian City, the temperature of Tianshan Mountain is completely different from that of Xiaotian city. Tianshan Mountain is like winter all the year round, and it often snows.


    Xingtian, you''d better not really have anything to do with those people, or I''ll waste my heart on you.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mind, so he just meditated beside Xingtian, waiting for Xingtian to wake up.


    "Shangxian? It''s really you. I didn''t expect to see you again in my family. I thought I would die at the foot of Tianshan Mountain and nobody found out. " Xingtian woke up soon and said weakly.


    "Today, I''ll give you a period of time. You''d better think about how to explain to me why you met the Papaver masked man here and why you escaped under the Papaver masked man again?" Qi Tianyu didn''t bother to make a detour with him, so he asked directly.


    When Xing Tian just woke up and found that he was still alive, his bright eyes darkened. He seemed to have heard the doubt and distrust in Qi Tianyu''s words. Now Qi Tianyu in front of him was different from Qi Tianyu who had treated him gently before.


    "Shangxian, I didn''t cheat you. I''ve never cheated you. What I know is what I just learned a few days ago. Let me explain." Xingtian wanted to say something in a hurry, but it was the body after all. He just woke up and was very weak, so he coughed immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry for the time being. What you said is true or false. If you say it, I can understand. If you don''t cheat me, I will certainly give you justice, but if you..." Qi Tianyu''s words did not finish, but the unfinished words were very clear.


    "Shangxian, it''s such a thing..." Xing Tian eased his mind and began to talk about his experience these days.


    After Xing Tian and Qi Tianyu separated, he wanted to leave according to Qi Tianyu''s words. He did so. After packing up, he went straight out of the west gate of Xiaotian city.


    Although Xingtian had been running around the city because of his family before, he was not familiar with the outside of the city, let alone far away from the city. Therefore, although Xingtian knew that there was a Tianshan Mountain on the left side of the city, he did not expect that he would enter the Tianshan Mountain by mistake.


    It was not until Xing Tian found that he had come to the foot of the mountain and the surrounding air was getting colder and colder that he realized that he might have gone the wrong way.


    There was only some dry food in Xingtian''s backpack and some snacks given to him by fish a few days ago. I thought I could live a good life in the next city with these things. Unexpectedly, I went to a deserted place, and maybe I really died here.


    Xing Tian sniffed, thinking about his short life, not only he did not make contributions, but also his relatives died in his own home. Maybe it''s a lucky thing to die at the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    However, I just met a kind-hearted man some time ago. He not only gave himself snacks, but also gave me some skills. If he could survive, Xingtian decided that he must practice Kung Fu well and never fall into such a situation again.


    Today, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I suddenly see a wooden house in front of me. There are voices of talking and laughing from time to time in the wooden house.


    "It''s going to help." Xing Tian''s weak legs immediately strengthened, supporting his tired body and getting closer to the wooden house.


    "Help, help..." With a few steps left, Xingtian fell to the ground and climbed to the small door of the wooden house."Brother, there seems to be someone outside. Go out and see what''s going on. These days are eventful. Don''t make any trouble."


    "Who dares to come to Tianshan? Even if they don''t come here, they will fall into the cliff and fall to pieces. Just drink your wine. "


    "Brother, it seems that I really heard something outside before. Let''s go out and have a look. You know that the evil star is in the nearby Xiaotian city now. If the Lord knows that we are in trouble, we can''t survive."


    "OK, OK, just go out and have a look as you said. It''s really eventful. It''s freezing outside. It''s so comfortable inside..."


    "Don''t complain, elder brother. We''ve been sent out by the people inside. We can''t afford anything more, let alone go out and have a look."


    Xing Tian couldn''t hear what the people inside were saying. He just felt that the door in front of him was open, and a stream of heat came out. Xing Tian fainted in this warm environment.


    "Oh, there''s someone who can find us. Why hasn''t he been eaten by the wolf below?" When the people inside opened the door, they saw the people crawling on the ground. At that time, they didn''t look at them at all. Looking at the people in front of them who had been completely frozen, they didn''t pose any threat to themselves.

 Chapter 2223

    The first person to go out should be their elder brother, with a beard on his face, a casual robe on his body, and a poppy mask on his face in his hand.


    "Who is big brother? Do you see that? "


    "It''s OK for the peddler to take it to Tianshan and hit something by mistake. It''s OK for him to find something in the mall."


    "OK, big brother, that''s the result. Let''s continue to drink."


    "No, brother, let''s put him under the Tianshan Mountain in a different way. It doesn''t matter whether she is frozen to death or lucky to wake up. We have to keep a low profile these days. Some time ago, people came out to finish all the subordinates of that person. Now we''d better not be in the limelight, so as not to let that person follow us We''ll find the trace of them. It''s hard to deal with them then. "


    "I really don''t know why people in us should be so afraid of that person. Isn''t that person a quasi place? There are many people at this level inside. What are you afraid of? "


    "Before I came out, I heard them say that the man is very strong. If he really finds the entrance and fights with the people inside, he will lose both sides. As you know, the people in us just want to live a stable life and don''t want to fight at all, so naturally they don''t want the evil star to find the entrance."


    "Wait a minute, brother. Do you think the boy in front of you looks very familiar?"


    "How can you be familiar with someone outside? All the people you know are inside. Now you don''t know how far away it is."


    "Brother, don''t take a look. I really think this person is very familiar. It seems that I have seen him somewhere."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can we know each other..."


    Although the leader didn''t believe his younger brother''s words, he glanced at them casually, which was obvious.


    "This is the person who told us to pay close attention to before, and has done things for us before."


    "Yes, that''s him. The second elder once told us to protect him."


    "How did he get in here?"


    "Bring him in first. Let''s talk about the rest when he wakes up."


    Xing Tian never dreamed that he would have something to do with these factors. Of course, now he is still in a coma and doesn''t know anything.


    "Brother, do you know who this child is? Before the second elder told us, I wanted to ask, but looking at the second elder, I really couldn''t ask. "


    "Who said no? The second elder has been like that ever since he lost his child. How can we say something against her only request? No one can ask that when we look at him at that time. "


    "Brother, do you think it''s possible? This is the child of the second elder. Otherwise, how could the second elder ask us to protect him? But when other elders said they wanted to kill his parents, the elder didn''t object at all. "


    "This..." Elder brother has obviously thought about this possibility, but he is not sure for the moment.


    If only from the aspect of appearance or other aspects, this child is obviously not the one that the second elder lost before, but the twelve elder''s attitude towards him is very strange. You should know that now is the time when the second elder didn''t lose her own child. When she grew up, she was also a cold hearted person and never had anything to do with other things around her Note, but now suddenly attention, the child said that they have no relationship, I''m afraid that everyone will not believe.


    But if the child in front of him is really the second elder, how can he let his child leave the white tiger and go in? Moreover, all the elders in the white tiger restricted area do not have their own children. If the child is inside, it is likely that he will be able to take over the whole white tiger restricted area. How can the second elder leave his children outside?


    "Brother, speaking of this, I''m really curious about the things in us. Brother, you should know more than us after you''ve been in it for so many years. Please tell us about it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. Although I''ve been in it longer than you, where can we little people talk about the things in it?"


    "Elder brother, just say it. There are only three of us here. Even if you say something, are you afraid that we can''t tell? We are just idle and bored. We just drink and talk here. "


    "Well, what do you want to know? Ask first, and I''ll let you know if I can, but the greater possibility is that I don''t know. There are many secrets in our territory. "


    "Brother, I''ve always been most curious about what I said before. Why didn''t all the elders in the forbidden area have their own children? Is it because they... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he was knocked by his elder brother: "what do you think, silly boy? You can afford all the elders! "


    "Elder brother, I''m not wrong. They are all so old, but they are still children. I''m not to blame for my wishful thinking." The little brother sitting on the left muttered, but he didn''t dare to say anything more."Speaking of this matter, I only know a little about it, but in order to make you stop thinking about it, I can tell you what I know. You can take it as food and drink, and forget whether you know it or not."


    "Come on, big brother, let''s go in one ear and out the other." Two younger brothers'' eyes are bright, before you want to be very interested in this matter, big brother didn''t think it was a great secret, but now big brother took the initiative to say it.


    "I''ve told you before. I''m not sure about the specific content, but I seem to have heard that it''s a curse about our white tiger forbidden area."


    "Curse? what do you mean? Can someone curse others for not having children? That''s strange. "


    "Although I think it''s strange, it should be the fact that our ancestors followed the ancestors of the major elders to the white tiger forbidden area. It seems that the people above did not agree. After all, although there are other people who have the ability to go in, we all have secrets that other families do not have. The people above do not want to lose the help of our elders."


    "Then what happened?" The two younger brothers were obviously interested in the follow-up of the incident.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? "


    Before they finished their work, they heard voices coming from the side.

 Chapter 2224

    Xing Tian woke up from his coma and looked around blankly. He found the immortals around the table. Each of them had a very high rank. Xing Tian knew that they were a group of immortals who could not be separated from Qi Tianyu.


    Then his eyes went down and he screamed when he saw the mask.


    Those people looked at him strangely. Xingtian immediately realized his gaffe and quickly covered his mouth and said, "immortal Xie, help me. I''ll go now."


    Then Xingtian got up from the ground and wanted to run outside.


    "Wait a minute." The person who found him stopped him


    he was shocked, but he still turned his head obediently. At this point, can''t he block his own life. "What can I do for you, immortal?"


    "What do you do when a child comes to Tianshan Mountain? Everyone in Xiaotian city knows that Tianshan Mountain is not accessible to ordinary people, not to mention you." The man looked up and down at Xingtian and found that he was still carrying his luggage. It seemed that he was going to travel far away.


    "Immortal, I don''t want to. I came to Tianshan mountain only when I got lost. I don''t even know if there is anyone here. You think, if I come to Tianshan Mountain on purpose, I don''t know if there is anyone here. Isn''t it that I''m freezing to death? "


    Xingtian''s words are very reasonable. They don''t doubt anything any more. If a child can have any tricks, they let him go.


    Xingtian came out of the house with great gratitude and came here. He hid and watched the group to see what happened to them.


    It wasn''t long before Qi Tianyu came to the foot of Tianshan Mountain. Xing Tian happened to wait until Qi Tianyu.


    After hearing Xing Tian''s explanation, Qi Tianyu knew the whole story, but he was puzzled why the group didn''t kill Xing Tian. After all, they broke into the entrance of the forbidden area. No matter what, they couldn''t let it go easily.


    However, it seems that there is no answer to this question.


    Qi Tianyu pressed Xingtian''s shoulder and said seriously, "I know you are here for me. Thank you very much. But in the future, you can''t gamble your own life. It''s not something that a smart person will do. This time it''s just a fluke. Next time it may not be so easy. "


    Xing Tian nodded and said to Qi Tianyu, "thank you, but do you want to go in and find them? Their fairy steps are very high. If you go in alone, I''m afraid... "


    "Xingtian, it''s not something you should worry about. You just need to take care of yourself." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to involve Xing Tian in all this. He''s just a child. He''d better enjoy being a child.


    "Benefactor, you don''t think anything can help you, do you?" Xingtian drooped his head and looked aggrieved.


    Qi Tianyu touched his head with a smile and said softly, "thank you. You are the bravest child I have ever seen. But you''re young. It''s not something you can get involved in. When you grow up, maybe you can help me


    Qi Tianyu is not a tender person, this kind of words also hold back to say. Xing Tian can see that Qi Tianyu really cares about himself, and he laughs happily at random.


    After chatting, Qi Tianyu sent Xing Tian to a safe place at the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    By the time Qi Tianyu came to the foot of Tianshan mountain again, he had been firm in his belief. He had always been firm in recovering the four forbidden areas, no matter how dangerous it was.


    In order not to let the group of Papaver masked people find out, Qi Tianyu hides his breath and comes to the hut that Xing Tian said. Outside the door, Qi Tianyu carefully listens to the conversation inside.


    A young man seemed to complain, "we''ve been here for so many days, and the white tiger forbidden area doesn''t invite us back. I can''t stay any longer. It''s freezing here. "


    Another voice rang out: "the elder said that if Qi Tianyu doesn''t leave here, we can''t go back."


    "Well, when will that boy leave. It''s been so many days. He''s been wandering around Xiaotian city every day. If he can''t find it, he''ll go back quickly. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are meaningless gossip behind, and Qi Tianyu is not interested in listening to it any more, but it''s certain that the people in the white tiger forbidden area don''t want to find it for themselves.


    I didn''t expect that I became unpopular. It''s really ironic. Qi Tianyu gradually had some anger in his heart and couldn''t help kicking the door open.


    "Dang" a wooden door hit on the wall of the voice is particularly harsh, people inside are scared.


    "You, how do you..." A beard stood up, his eyes were as big as a copper bell, and he pointed to Qi Tianyu in surprise.


    "Are you surprised that I am here? I thought you were here to meet me Qi Tianyu sneered, with a strong irony in his tone.


    The beard calmed down, turned his lips, and said with a little embarrassment, "we are just listening to the arrangement of the superior. Your majesty, we can''t help it."


    It seems that the people in the white tiger restricted area also know their identity. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that. He thought that the people in the four restricted areas were hiding in their own territory and didn''t ask about the world, but the people in the white tiger restricted area liked to inquire about the world."I know you''re following orders, and I won''t embarrass you. But I have to enter the white tiger restricted area. If you take me in, I will talk to the people in it carefully and never embarrass you. "


    "This..." They looked at each other, embarrassed, turned around and whispered behind Qi Tianyu''s back.


    Qi Tianyu was impatient after waiting for a while. He said in a loud voice, "have you finished?"


    This powerful remark interrupted their discussion. The leader''s beard turned around and said, "Your Majesty, we have made a promise that we will never let you into the white tiger forbidden area."


    "Then you mean against me." Qi Tianyu didn''t show anger, which was also expected by him. A big war was inevitable.


    "I''m really sorry, your majesty. As long as you promise to leave, we will never hurt you."


    "Oh, you can''t hurt me by talking too much." Qi Tianyu sneered and took out Taiqing Tianjian.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu took out his sword, the twenty masked men looked at each other and rushed over.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the more than 20 masked men who rushed over. Their strength was above the Immortal King''s high level, and some of them even reached the level of quasi emperor like himself. All the skills they used were varied, but they were all about the ancestral secrets of the white tiger forbidden area.

 Chapter 2225

    As early as before entering the hut, Qi Tianyu knew that he might have to face this kind of attack, so he had already figured out the way to deal with it. Since it was one to many, he could only use the group attack. Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and made a decision.


    All of a sudden, taiqingtian sword suddenly came out of its body, and endless immortal force poured into the sword body. In an instant, the whole space was imprisoned by Qi Tianyu, and everyone could not move. However, the skills of these people are different from those he used to deal with, and their level is far higher than that of their previous opponents, so they just pause for a while and approach Qi Tianyu again in a few seconds.


    Qi Tianyu blocks xuanhuang Tianbei in front of him, and then flies up. Taiqing Tianjian goes up with him and breaks the roof. In a moment, they can''t see Qi Tianyu.


    "He left." There was a high-level cry from a fairy king.


    "No, no, he must still be there." Someone answered him, but we didn''t find Qi Tianyu.


    "Here it is." Suddenly, an Immortal King yelled. As soon as his voice fell, he was killed by Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu lost his figure again when everyone didn''t see clearly.


    "What''s the secret?" someone began to panic. All the masked people gathered back to back, staring around nervously. Hand in hand, they passed their immortal power to each other, setting up a hard and incomparable barrier around them.


    Qi Tianyu, who is moving rapidly, looks at the people around him and waves taiqingtian sword to cut at the barrier. However, the two forces tearing together have no effect except to strike a void crack.


    It''s really a group of people who are hard to deal with. Qi Tianyu took a little breath, and his brain began to turn quickly. I want to break this secret method by combining my previous life experience.


    He concentrated all the fairy power into his eyes, and everything around him was quiet. His consciousness seemed to reach another space. The person under him was just a shape in his eyes. He looked at the barrier carefully, and finally found a crack.


    Qi Tianyu raised taiqingtian sword, pointed to the gap, and used his whole body to cut it.


    With a loud bang, the barrier began to disintegrate from the crack, and the masked people were knocked to the ground by the strong shock wave. Some even vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Qi Tianyu took this opportunity to fly down, ready to catch them all. When he was close to them, he was found by his beard. He turned around to avoid Qi Tianyu''s fatal blow, while the other masked people were seriously injured by Qi Tianyu''s powerful blow.


    The bearded immortal stage is the same level as Qi Tianyu, even higher than Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu can feel that their strength is almost the same.


    The bearded comrades, who watched themselves fall to the ground in agony, had a clearer understanding of the power of the emperor. Even if he has been in this body, his ability is far worse than before. But my body is very familiar with the experience of the secret method. It''s so easy to kill my high-level and even quasi emperor level companions. It''s really extraordinary.


    "Are you going to fight me again? I don''t want to have any friction with you. As long as you are willing to take me into the white tiger forbidden area now, we will write it off. " If they want to get into the penalty area, they have no way.


    Beard knew that he would not beat Qi Tianyu, but the elder of the white tiger forbidden area gave him this order, and he could not disobey it.


    Looking at the tangled expression of his beard, Qi Tianyu continued: "I can understand your worries. I have a way to get rid of your guilt."


    He nodded to Qi Tianyu, indicating that he would continue to speak.


    "You pretend to be captured by me and take me into the white tiger restricted area, so we don''t need to fight, and you can explain to the elders."


    There are risks on both sides. Whisker thinks that Qi Tianyu''s method is a good strategy. After considering it for a while, whisker says, "OK."


    "Smart people." Qi Tianyu laughed and took out an immortal rope from his storage bag. The rope slipped out of the storage bag and, as if consciously, wrapped itself around beard''s wrist.


    "Your Majesty has a lot of miracles." Looking at such a spiritual fairy rope, beard couldn''t help but praise it. Qi Tianyu readily accepted the praise of whiskers.


    So Qi Tianyu took one end of the fairy rope and led his beard out of the dilapidated hut.


    As he went deeper into the Tianshan Mountains, Qi Tianyu found that the mountains were steep. The huge tree crown covered the sky above him and cast mottled shadows on the ground. Even such a tight jungle animal is very rare. It seems that the boundary energy set by the white tiger forbidden area is really powerful.


    Beard said to Qi Tianyu: "Your Majesty, have you thought about what you should do after entering the white tiger forbidden area?"


    This question is very interesting. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the person who tried every means to prevent him from finding the white tiger forbidden area would also be curious."I haven''t thought about it yet. Do you have any suggestions?" Originally, Qi Tianyu just asked casually, but unexpectedly, he talked with him warmly.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think you can go to elder Bai after you go in. You should go to see elder Tang. Elder Tang has always been a neutral group in our white tiger forbidden area, but elder Bai is different. He firmly opposes birth and does not want to interfere in any affairs of the world. However, Bai Chang is always the main person in charge of the white tiger restricted area. We can only listen to him. As long as the people who disobeyed him were all driven out of the white tiger forbidden area, even a few of them who were proficient in tracking were also driven out. "


    "Oh, he didn''t want to be born, but let you do evil in Xiaotian City, even collude with the black market?" Qi Tianyu sneered.


    "This, this is not what Bai Changlao asked us to do." Speaking of this, the beards are also a little embarrassed. It''s really not a glorious thing for people in the white tiger forbidden area to get involved in the black market.


    "Well, he didn''t refuse you to do it. Oh, he''s very respectable."


    Qi Tianyu''s words can''t be refuted. It''s true that their reputation in Xiaotian city is so big that Bai Changlao doesn''t know it''s impossible. He just turns a blind eye. After all, they can bring benefits to the white tiger forbidden area.


    "Come on, go on. I''m really interested in the current situation of the white tiger forbidden area."


    "Oh, since your majesty wants to know, I must know everything..." Luo Luo''s position in the white tiger forbidden area is never very firm, not to mention Qi Tianyu''s reincarnation of the famous Zhutian emperor, whom he has admired for a long time. So I talked with Qi Tianyu happily.

 Chapter 2226

    If we want to talk about the current situation of the white tiger forbidden area, we should start from Qi Tianyu''s fall.


    At the beginning, these four places were all against the rule of black Xuan, but black Xuan has become the most powerful person in the world. Even the people in the four forbidden areas are not his opponents. So the people in the four forbidden areas have no other way but to go back to their own places and stay aloof.


    However, over the years, the four forbidden zones have not been inserted in the original way. Each place has changed its own way according to its unique situation.


    The white tiger forbidden area was Presbyterian from the beginning. At the beginning, all the elders were dedicated to protecting their subordinates from being oppressed by the rule of black Xuan. But later, some people who didn''t experience the original thing began to think that even if they were ruled by black Xuan, it didn''t seem that it was a big deal. Some people thought that so many years had passed Now, heixuan didn''t care about their families for a long time, so even if he was not in the forbidden area, he would not be oppressed by heixuan when he went outside.


    So this group of people began to oppose that all of them should stay in the restricted area. Of course, the elders who had gone through the incident thought that they should do their own things obediently in the restricted area and not interfere in everything, so as to ensure safety.


    Several forces are at war, and the situation is on the verge of breaking out.


    What these masked people don''t know exactly is that when their own forces are squeezing and tilting, there are only three elders left in the white tiger forbidden area, and there is a delicate balance between the three elders.


    Bai Chang is always firmly opposed to contact with the outside world. Once he finds that he has any contact with the outside world, he will be driven out of the white tiger forbidden area.


    Tang Chang is always a neutral. He agrees that everyone should stay in the white tiger forbidden area, but he also thinks that even if everyone goes out, it''s not a big deal.


    Gu Chang is always a radical among the three elders. He thinks that we should get in touch with the outside world. Only in this way can we not let the white tiger forbidden area be abandoned by this era. After all, even if everyone in this area has a secret, we can''t think that the people inside are much better than the people outside.


    Although these three people have different personalities, they all made some compromises in the previous war, so they will be safe for so long.


    has the final say of a situation of tripartite confrontation. The force of the White elders is the highest, and its fairy ranks are the best among the three. So though the three elders are in tripartite confrontation, if what really happens, they will still have the elders to have the final say.


    The elder of Tang Dynasty is more tactful and stands in the middle of the two forces. Therefore, if there is any contradiction between elder Ba and elder Gu, it is generally elder Tang who mediates the contradiction.


    Gu Chang is light and energetic in his old age, but because his ability is not as good as that of elder Bai, he can only reluctantly listen to people driving all the people who want to contact with the outside world out of the white tiger forbidden area.


    It''s as if Qi Yu had let Bai Hu know what he wanted to give up.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m sure I''ll enter the white tiger forbidden area. I''m not only going in, but also persuading the white tiger forbidden area. You think about heixuan''s cruelty. If he really rules, there will be problems in the world. Only when I accept all these things and stop him in time when he wants to do something bad can he be safe. ¡±Qi Tianyu also knew that he was not allowed to go in because of the dead order, but there was no room for change.


    The world worships absolute ability, but at the same time, the heart and character are the decisive factors of whether a person can stand on the top. Although heixuan has reached the peak in ability, his heart is very cruel. In order not to let the world be ruined, Qi Tianyu must shoulder his own responsibility.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t convince you. After you go in, talk to elder Tang first. Anyway, I think it''s a waste of time even if you go in. I hope you have good luck and come out safely." This person is just a small person in the white tiger forbidden area. He was punished by Bai Changlao to guard at the intersection of Tianshan Mountain because he wanted to come out to have a look. Now Qi Tianyu wants to go in. Although he doesn''t approve of it, if the other party insists, she has nothing to say. Moreover, Qi Tianyu has already figured out a way for herself, and elder Bai will not punish him He.


    "You always asked me to talk with elder Tang, but you said that he was only the second person at most. I talked with him, and he didn''t mean anything." Qi Tianyu didn''t really think about what he should do after he went in, so he knew that the other side couldn''t give him any good advice, but he still followed the other side''s words.


    "That''s what you don''t know. Although his ability is not the first, he is calm and experienced. Even if you provoke him, he can come out safely."


    "Look at you, I think I will be injured or even die after I go in. Everything you said is for my safety. So I should thank you." Qi Tianyu thought about thousands of reasons, but he didn''t think that the other party was afraid of his own injury. He felt that he could only ensure his safety by talking with Tang Changlao who was good at protecting himself."Sire, if I tell you the truth, don''t blame me. I just think that although you have good ability now, compared with the elders we went in, you really have no chance of winning. Moreover, elder Bai doesn''t want to contact with the outside world at all. We all know what you want him to do now, so elder Bai is afraid that he will not even be able to see you If you don''t listen to anything, you will be blown out directly. This is good. It means that Bai Changlao is still thinking about his old love. If he is really ruthless and the emperor of heaven, if he dies in our white tiger scenic area, it''s hard for us to talk in the white tiger forbidden area. "


    "You think very well. Who taught you to say that? It sounds like every sentence is really thinking about me."


    "How can I? Before, who would know that I could be caught by you and would let you listen to me so much? What I just said is what I thought in my heart. You are your majesty. As an ordinary person, I certainly don''t want you to die in it."


    When the man spoke, he had a deep feeling, but Qi Tianyu''s eyes were deep.

 Chapter 2227

    "To tell you the truth, what was your original arrangement like?" Qi Tianyu straightened his face and asked seriously.


    "I told you the truth before..." The other side continued to speak without thinking, as if they didn''t recognize the other side''s suspicion.


    "First of all, think about what I did to those two forbidden areas. I thought it had nothing to do with you going in, so you don''t know about them. But now it sounds like you know all about what happened when they went in. In that case, you should think about it carefully. Should you tell me The truth. "


    Qi Tianyu also knows that he has nothing to rely on except his original identity. The people in front of him are almost of the same quality as himself, not to mention the other people in the restricted area. Now he can only remind them of his original identity and let them know that the best result is to follow him.


    "Your Majesty, there''s really nothing to say. I''ve basically told you all about our situation. I''ll tell you what to do after we go in. What else do you want me to say?" The person opposite seems to think carefully, but what he says is still the same.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Tianyu seemed to recognize the meaning of the words of the opposite person.


    "Anyway, I''ve told you what to do when you go in." After the opposite person finished this sentence, it seemed that he had no interest in continuing to talk, and began to lead Qi Tianyu to the entrance directly and silently.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t talk until the other party didn''t want to tell him any more information.


    It seems that the other side''s words have no head and no tail, but now in retrospect, it seems that the other side has been emphasizing that they must not go to see elder Bai after they go in. Of course, if they were punished by elder Bai in the past, there might be many ways, but now is the time when Qi Tianyu arrived at Xiaotian City, so the most likely way to punish elder Bai is to go to Xiaotian city Let him out of the white tiger forbidden area, in Tianshan this four seasons like winter, no food or drink place, until he left.


    So far, the strategy of elder Tang has begun.


    After these Papaver masked people came out, they heard that they wanted to arrange Tianyan people in Xiaotian city to inquire about the news of the white tiger forbidden area. On the one hand, it may be because of Bai Changlao''s order. On the other hand, it may be that the guide in front of him guessed the mind of elder Tang and wanted to contact them. So these people killed all the Tianyan people .


    After the Tianyan people died, they sent Qi Tianyu a lot of news through Xingtian and various other methods. Finally, they told Qi Tianyu the entrance of the white tiger forbidden area through Ouyang Chun''s hands.


    This part of course is not what elder Bai meant, but what elder Tang ordered him to do.


    Everyone knows that once Qi Tianyu knows the news of white tiger entering, he will go to check it, so they wait here in Tianshan Mountain, waiting for themselves to fall into the trap.


    Whether it''s Ouyang Chun or Xingtian, or the innocent people in Tianyan, it''s all the tactics set by elder Tang to lure him to come.


    Qi Tianyu just thought of this, and his heart was inflamed. Tang Chang just wanted to let himself into the white tiger. Why should he hurt so many innocent people? If so, what''s the difference between him and heixuan?


    No, if you think about it in another way, Mr. Tang is not a tyrannical person. He just has the trouble of doing so, or he has to do so. If he doesn''t, he can''t let himself into the white tiger restricted area.


    What''s the situation that makes Mr. Tang have to do this?


    Civil strife.


    If so, everything can be explained. Originally, the three elders formed a delicate balance, but I don''t know what happened recently. Maybe this balance has been broken. The most likely thing is that Bai Changlao has become the only one in the white tiger restricted area.


    On the one hand, Tang Changlao is for his own interests, and there may be some reasons for thinking about the overall situation of the white tiger restricted area, so he has to take this bad strategy to calm the civil strife by introducing himself into the white tiger restricted area.


    But, Mr. Tang, you really have a good abacus. You play with all the people and even treat me as a gun. Why do you think I will help you calm down the civil strife after I go in, trip Mr. Bai and let you go on stage?

 Chapter 2228

    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that such an important thing at the entrance of the white tiger scenic spot should be so naked at the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    "You are too arrogant, don''t you think that no one intrudes in accidentally?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but sigh. He clearly heard the meaning of the guide just in front of him. Bai Hu didn''t like any communication with the outside world. However, whether he looked at the entrance in front of him or listened to the introduction before, he didn''t look like a person who was at ease in the forbidden area.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not so simple, let alone the boundary outside. It''s the secret of the entrance. If we don''t know the way to get in, even if the entrance is in front of you, you can''t step into the white tiger restricted area." The guide said with a proud face.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, worthy of being one of the most important people around him at that time. The secret skills they possessed were those of the outside world. No matter how many skills they had, they could not surpass them.


    "Then you can take me in. After I go in, I will tell the people inside that you are bound by me, and then threaten to take you in. You don''t need to take care of other things. You can be rubbed by elder Bai at most, and there is no other loss." Qi Tianyu went over what he knew in his heart, and then made up his mind.


    "Sire, I know. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve told you all I can tell you about the future." The guide seemed to want to say something more, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t open his mouth and began to implement the secret method directly.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Qi Tianyu simply made a decision, and the entrance in front of him gradually opened, as if it was a welcome gesture.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the entrance in front of him and shakes his head. It''s clearly a place with a firm foothold, but he built the entrance so magnificently that he doesn''t know who to show it to.


    In a short period of time, a secret that the outside world can''t know has completely opened the entrance in front of us.


    "Isn''t that great?" Seems to see Qi Tianyu heart exclamation, in front of the people can''t help saying a word.


    "Did elder Tang make this?" Qi Tianyu took a look at the person on the other side and understood why he was so proud.


    "How do you know?" The person on the other side asked, "Oh, I see. Are you your majesty? Elder Tang''s elders must also be people around you, so you know the secrets of elder Tang''s family. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded noncommittally. Elder Tang''s predecessors may be people around him, but they should not be his familiar right-hand, so they really don''t know much about secretaries. However, looking at the proud appearance of the people in front of them, it must be the elders he respects or other people who make him respect. Now he is familiar with them Only Mr. Tang knows.


    Of course, it also proved that what Qi Tianyu thought was right again. There was no doubt that the man in front of him was under elder Tang.


    Qi Tianyu walked into the entrance as if he were entering his own back garden.


    "Young man, for the sake of you leading me in, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. This man, no scheming is a good thing and a bad thing." Qi Tianyu left a word, no longer in charge of the people behind directly into the white tiger restricted area.


    "What do you mean, sire?" He didn''t mean to wait for Qi Tianyu. Was he just stupid?


    Qi Tianyu heard the questions of his descendants, but he didn''t have the mind to solve his doubts.


    Qi Tianyu, who entered the white tiger forbidden area, stood at the entrance and looked at it first, then walked directly to the West.


    The people behind him were stunned for a while and immediately reacted.


    "Your Majesty, how do you know that Mr. Tang lives there! You are worthy of your majesty. You know everything. " The guide wanted to show Qi Tianyu the direction of elder Tang''s house, but he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had already gone there before he finished.


    Qi Tianyu is too lazy to pay attention to the simple young man behind him.


    At the beginning, the people in the four restricted areas all followed their own way. Naturally, their arrangement in the restricted areas also continued their own arrangement at that time.


    Elder Bai is the most powerful among the three elders, so he should live in the white tiger forbidden area.


    Elder Tang and elder Gu are naturally one in the West and the other in the East. In this way, they can protect the white tiger forbidden area from damage. No matter what direction they attack from other places, they can immediately protect the people around them.


    According to his description, elder Tang is second only to elder Bai, so he naturally lives in the more noble West, and elder Gu is in the East.


    Although Qi Tianyu is really worried about the arrangement before Tang Changlao, now that there has been civil strife in the white tiger restricted area and Bai Changlao covers the sky, it is impossible for Qi Tianyu to find Bai Changlao as the first step. Even if elder Bai has known all the news in the restricted area for the first time, he needs to be as late as possible .


    As for Tang Changlao, Qi Tianyu hopes that this meeting will bring her unexpected gains. Otherwise, Qi Tianyu will not forgive Tang Changlao for murdering his heavenly eyes.Even if Tang Changlao had more difficulties, he should not kill so many people for his own interests or some people''s interests.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care about the good and good leader who had been talking about elder Tang all the time. Instead, he quietly thought about what he should say when he saw the leader. He didn''t know whether it would be useful for elder Tang to show his identity directly.


    Since elder Tang wants to attract himself, he will prove that he has entered the white tiger forbidden area. As long as he does, Qi Tianyu is confident that he will enter his own camp and then control the whole white tiger forbidden area through elder Tang''s hands.


    It depends on which one is more capable.


    But Qi Tianyu did not expect that after he finally entered the white tiger forbidden area, elder Tang, who wanted to see him first, had already become a corpse.


    Qi Tianyu was unimpeded all the way to the residence of elder Tang under the guidance of others. When he stopped at the door of elder Tang''s house, there was no guard at the door. It''s unusual that such an important elder should not be guarded.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t think that elder Tang intentionally let him in. After all, he guessed that elder Tang played a big game of chess.


    Qi Tianyu felt that something was wrong and sped up to the inner room.


    Before opening the door, Qi Tianyu smelled the strong smell of blood.


    "Not good!" Qi Tianyu locked his brows and pushed the door open. Elder Tang was lying on the floor. The bone cut on his back seemed to be fatal.

 Chapter 2229

    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Qi Tianyu knew that he had come to the wrong place. This was not a good time. When he turned to go out, a voice rang behind his back.


    "Come on! Someone killed Mr. Tang! "


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and saw that it was a maid like little girl. Qi Tianyu quickly pressed her mouth to appease her.


    But without saying anything, a group of people rushed in. They came too timely and seemed to be well-trained. They were all top experts.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he couldn''t be tough. "You misunderstood me. I''m not the one who killed elder Tang."


    "No, he lied. As soon as I came in, I saw him standing next to elder Tang''s body." The little maid who found him hiding behind a crowd pointed at him and said.


    "Little sister, you just see me by his side. Can you tell that I killed Mr. Tang. Even if you''re young, you can''t be bloody! " Qi Tianyu has never felt that he has a villain''s face. How can he let the little girl who he met speak ill to each other.


    "Don''t quibble. What are you looking at him for? Take him down quickly!" The little girl doesn''t talk to Qi Tianyu any more. She jumps and shouts to the people around Qi Tianyu.


    The people around Qi Tianyu looked at each other, as if they were afraid of Qi Tianyu, but they didn''t step forward.


    Qi Tianyu looked around and found that these people were very high-level, most of them were of their own level, but they did not dare to do it, as if they knew his identity.


    At the time of the stalemate, a pale but dignified voice rang out, "Xiao Lan, come here, he''s not the one you can offend."


    When the voice rang out, everyone''s eyes turned in the past. He was a tall and upright man. From his clothes, we can see that he was not a simple character.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him without expression and said, "elder Bai, I''ve heard from you for a long time."


    "It''s true that he is the great emperor who once was famous all over the world. I can see my identity at a glance." Bai Changlao looked at him unfathomably, but his eyes were not admiration, but the excitement of seeing the prey.


    Qi Tianyu sneered, looked into his eyes and said: "elder Bai''s ability is also extraordinary. I knew I was the emperor by day before I mentioned anything."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m flattered. We don''t have to say any more of these polite words. After all, there are our big elders in the white tiger forbidden area lying on the ground. "


    Instead of responding positively to Qi Tianyu, Bai Changlao walked down the steps and approached the body of elder Tang. He didn''t show any disrespect to him, but his eyes were cold and without sympathy from his allies.


    This kind of cold-blooded state makes Qi Tianyu have to doubt that the person who started may be Bai Changlao.


    When Qi Tianyu was about to speak, a shrill female voice rang out, "are you Zhutian Di, the famous Zhutian di! But aren''t you already dead? "


    The excitement and surprise in the voice were beyond expression, which could be heard from the volume enough to overturn the roof.


    "Xiao Lan, shut up and don''t make a fool of yourself." The white elder looked at the white blue son with stars in his eyes and gave a cold rebuke.


    Bai Lan''er turns her lips wrongly, but she still looks at Qi Tianyu. Without blinking, she is afraid to stare at Qi Tianyu. He couldn''t stand the girl''s eyes. He turned his head slightly embarrassed and continued to say to elder Bai: "elder Bai, I''m a new comer too. I don''t know how I came across this. I can swear that I didn''t mean to hurt elder Tang. I don''t know how he died


    "I understand what you mean, but the fact that Tang Changlao died suddenly and strangely in broad daylight is in front of us. I have to give an account to the people under Mr. Tang and the people in the white tiger forbidden area. " Elder Bai said politely, but the meaning of the words was clear. It seemed that he would not let himself go easily.


    "What do you want?" Qi Tianyu looked at him and said calmly.


    "Please stay outside like this for a while. As long as I find out the truth, I will never embarrass you."


    "Do you mean to put me under house arrest?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrow, and his tone was already filled with anger.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just can''t help it. It''s better like this. You are the first one to find the corpse of Mr. Tang. So many people have seen it. I can''t let you go as if nothing happened."


    Qi Tianyu looked at him with sharp eyes, only turned his face away from him.


    "Well, I agree. Where''s the place I''ve been given? " But since Qi Tianyu is willing to compromise and doesn''t need to use force, he doesn''t want to lose the general.


    "This way, please." Elder Tang''s relatives welcome him out of elder Tang''s room, turn left and prepare to take him to the already arranged residence.


    At this time, Bai Lan''er, who is behind him, jumps up and down. After being discovered by Bai Changlao, he immediately holds on, but as soon as Bai Changlao turns his head, he comes up again.This time, elder Bai couldn''t help it. He yelled at Bai Lan''er and said, "what are you doing! Go back and do your own business. Don''t follow me


    "I''m not following you." White blue son Du wears mouth, the small voice retorts a way.


    Instead of following Bai Changlao, the implication is to follow Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu is a little flattered. Just now, the little girl taught herself a righteous lesson.


    "I don''t know how to be ashamed, go quickly!" Bai Changlao left a word, and his eyes motioned to the people next to him. Then someone came forward and picked Bai Lan''er up from behind, and left with a flash.


    Elder Bai turned his face awkwardly and said to Qi Tianyu, "I''m really sorry. I''m really not sensible."


    Little girl? That girl is elder Bai''s daughter, but their age difference is really a little big. The old lady is not so old.


    From Qi Tianyu''s puzzled eyes, elder Bai knew what he thought and added: "you don''t know. This girl is my adopted daughter. Her name is Bai Lan''er. She is usually very naughty. I''m laughing."


    "No problem." Qi Tianyu is not interested in this girl. He just hopes that she won''t disturb him in the future.


    Then Bai Changlao stopped in front of a magnificent room. Qi Tianyu said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect you to treat me as a guest, and I''m willing to live in this room."


    "What do you mean? Of course you are our guest in the white tiger forbidden area." White long old ha ha of smile two, and Qi Tianyu way individual left.

 Chapter 2230

    Qi Tianyu looks at his almost escaping figure and turns his lips. He is almost sure that the person who killed elder Tang is Bai Changlao. He also finds the right time to blame himself for this crime. It seems that he has really done a stupid thing this time. He has fallen into the trap.


    Qi Tianyu pushed the door and entered the room. There were all kinds of facilities in the room, and they were very clean. They didn''t look like they had never lived before, as if they had been cleaned just for the sake of Qi Tianyu''s arrival.


    Sitting on the bed, Qi Tianyu began to meditate. He calmly explored around some rooms. He found that there were nearly forty or fifty guards lying in ambush next to the small room. Each guard''s Fairy rank was above the fairy King''s high rank, and there were many emperors to be. It seems that Bai Chang always used half of his troops to monitor himself.


    Qi Tianyu thought it was funny. He was too cautious. He was so afraid of running away.


    Since he promised to stay, he would not run away secretly. This is not his own style. He would never leave without taking off the fox mask of elder Bai.


    But now I''m trapped in this room. I can''t do anything. It''s really a bit tricky. However, Qi Tianyu was not very worried. He had a hunch that someone would come to him.


    Sure enough, late at night, Qi Tianyu did not fall asleep, but focused on meditation in the room. The sound of "Dong Dong" rang, and the sound came from the window.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and went out to the window to ask in a soft voice, "who is it?"


    "Sire, it''s me." Isn''t this familiar voice the beard that brought me in?


    Qi Tianyu quickly opened the door. He stood outside the window, full of wine.


    "How can you come in? There are guards all around here." Qi Tianyu doesn''t think that he alone can deal with so many people.


    "I''m from elder Bai. It''s not hard for me to get in. Burp... " With that, Qi Tianyu was inspired by a wine burp.


    "Are you sneaking in? You''re drinking in, aren''t you Qi Tianyu couldn''t help holding his breath, full of disgust for his beard.


    "Ha ha, your majesty has good eyesight. In order to bring down those people, I spent a lot of time. Forget it. Time is urgent. I won''t say more. I came to ask your majesty what happened to the death of elder Tang. " The beard suddenly became serious, and the resentment in his eyes was clearly visible.


    "You are the spy that elder Tang arranged under elder Bai."


    "You, how do you know?" unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu suddenly said something like this. His beard was startled, and even the remnants of his drink were gone immediately.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? You want to hide it from me even for your poor acting. Come on, don''t stare so big. " Looking at his staring eyes, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help beating his head.


    "Your Majesty is really not an ordinary person. Well, since your majesty knows, I have nothing to pretend. I really belong to elder Tang. I was ordered to lead you to elder Tang. I didn''t expect to hear that elder Tang died as soon as I came back. And the killer is you. "


    "You don''t need to be too surprised, just turn your brain a little bit. Elder Bai has elder Tang. Is there no elder Bai? I guess Mr. Bai is in the middle of a trick. He doesn''t let me enter the white tiger forbidden area on the surface according to elder Tang''s wishes. In fact, he is waiting for me to enter the trap under your guidance and carry me the black pot of killing elder Tang. "


    "Ah, then, didn''t my identity have been exposed long ago? It''s over. I''m dead. " Hearing this, he was shocked and turned pale.


    "Of course, if you don''t get into the restricted area, don''t expose your identity. You have not been found out that you can live to this day


    "Oh, it scared me to death. I thought..." Mood ups and downs, the beard can be enough to scare.


    "Don''t be too relaxed. I think elder Bai must be catching the traitor everywhere. You''d better be careful."


    "I see, thank you." Beard looked at Qi Tianyu''s eyes more admiration, with stars in his eyes, which somehow reminded him of the little girl in the day.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s disgusting. Now I''m going to tell you something. You can hear it. Go to find another elder in the white tiger forbidden area, elder Gu, and tell him everything I told you. Tell him that I am willing to make an alliance with him, expose elder Bai''s true colors, and overthrow elder Bai. Another is to be careful of your own safety. " What Qi Tianyu said was very serious, and he didn''t even blink.


    "I see, sire, you have to be careful yourself."


    "I don''t need you to worry. If you want to come here for a while, Bai Changlao doesn''t dare to do anything to me. He is so greedy for fame and wealth. He will never miss any chance to profit from me. Now I haven''t brought him any benefits. He won''t do anything to me. " Although Qi Tianyu and elder Bai met for the first time, we can see who he is from the information he has and his contacts. He is just a real villain who pretends to be a gentleman. Such a person must not be in power in the white tiger forbidden area."Your Majesty, you are really powerful. You came to the white tiger forbidden area and found out elder Bai''s character in less than one day. If I had your ability, I would not be able to get to this point. Alas, I......"


    "Don''t flatter me. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu couldn''t listen any more. He gave him a ride after choking him. When he was sent off the ground by Qi Tianyu''s palm wind, Qi Tianyu asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Bai Hao, my name is Bai Hao..." Bai Hao''s voice is more and more far away. Qi Tianyu can''t see his figure even after he can''t hear.


    Qi Tianyu recalled what Bai Hao said just now, and found that this man was really cute and silly. He didn''t know how to hide under elder Bai for such a long time. But on second thought, maybe it''s because of his stupidity that people won''t suspect him. After all, in most people''s eyes, which spy is a fool.


    When he went back to bed, Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, shook his head and put all the thoughts in his mind behind him. Now he just had to wait for elder Gu''s news.


    During this period of time, he needs to practice hard and break through his own border. Maybe there will be a big war waiting for him.

 Chapter 2231

    Qi Tianyu calmly felt the spirit of the white tiger forbidden area, and could feel the abundant spirit of the white tiger forbidden area. In fact, it''s extraordinary here. It''s a good place for cultivation. He can use the aura around him to transform it into his own immortal power. In other places, he may need to use his own immortal power more, but here, he can do it almost without the help of external force.


    Qi Tianyu felt that his cultivation was going to a new level. It was a critical moment. Qi Tianyu immediately set a boundary around the room to prevent people from exploring himself.


    Under the influence of the surrounding environment and his own strength, Qi Tianyu finally broke through a realm. Now he is a quasi emperor.


    After practicing, Qi Tianyu felt a little tired. Just as he was getting ready to have a good rest, the sound outside the window rang again.


    Bai Hao? But how could he be so fast? But in the dead of night, Qi Tianyu could not think of anyone else.


    With a suspicious heart, Qi Tianyu went to the window and slowly opened the window. But when he opened only one gap, a pair of tender hands came in and pushed the door open.


    Qi Tianyu looked out of the window and was excited. The little girl with red cheeks was Bai Lan er.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here for you." Bai Lan''er said excitedly, holding the window to keep him from closing.


    "I''m not asking about that. I''m asking about how you know I''m here and how they let you in."


    "It''s not easy to know where you are. I''m elder Bai''s daughter. Who dares not tell me. But as for how to get in, I''m also very strange. It seems that they are all drunk and don''t know anything when they sleep, so I sneak in. "


    This damned white Hao, what method is not easy to use, unexpectedly use this method. Qi Tianyu cursed Bai Hao in his heart.


    "Do you have any questions? I can tell you anything. " The white blue son hand drags the cheek, does not blink of looking at him.


    Qi Tianyu felt extremely chilly to this kind of eyes, turned his face and said, "I have no problem, you can go."


    Then Qi Tianyu was ready to go back to the room, but Bai Lan''er grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t go yet. You don''t have a problem. I still have a problem. I came to see you secretly at the risk of being punished by my father. "


    "Then you don''t have to take any more risks. Go back quickly." Qi Tianyu is not interested in dealing with such a little girl. He just wants to send her away as soon as possible.


    "You''re so cold. You''re not cute at all." Bai Lan''er was ignored by him again and again, and he was not happy. He turned his mouth and stared at him, and the tears in his eyes were spinning.


    Qi Tianyu is not happy to make a girl cry, and if she is not happy, she shouts another group of people, which is hard to explain.


    So Qi Tianyu immediately said, "no, no, just say what you want to ask. I won''t leave as long as you don''t cry."


    "That''s about the same." Bai Lan''er immediately grins when she hears these words, as if it wasn''t her who was full of tears just now. Qi Tianyu doubts whether he has been cheated because of the speed of changing his face.


    "Are you really the emperor of heaven? How on earth did you die? And why do you want to kill Mr. Tang... " I didn''t expect that Bai Lan''er couldn''t stop talking as soon as he spoke.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, how can I answer so many questions at a time?" Qi Tianyu interrupted her.


    "Then you can answer one by one."


    "No, I don''t need to answer one by one. I just need to tell you that I didn''t kill elder Tang."


    "But that''s what everyone says. You killed elder Tang, and I did see you standing next to elder Tang''s body at that time."


    "I ask you a question, can you tell me honestly?" Qi Tianyu looked at Bai Lan''er and said seriously.


    "You ask."


    "Did your father Bai Changlao ask you to come to elder Tang at that time?"


    "Yes, how do you know that?" Bai Lan''er was very surprised, his eyes widened, like a frightened rabbit. Looking at her face, Qi Tianyu has to admit that this girl is a very lovely girl, which can easily arouse people''s love.


    Although Qi Tianyu had seen a lot of women before, she had never met such an innocent woman as Bai Lan''er. For a moment, she didn''t know how to tell Bai Lan''er that her father was the murderer behind all this, and she was just a pawn in the game.


    "But what does it have to do with you killing him that my father asked me to come to Mr. Tang?" Bai Lan''er obviously believes his father very much, and has no doubt that the opposite person will kill Tang Changlao, even if the other party has strongly denied it.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Bai Lan''er is the one who witnessed all this. After all, hearing is false and seeing is true. Bai Lan''er believes what her eyes see, so she just thinks that the other party is covering up her crime.


    Qi Tianyu also knows that he can''t change Bai Lan''er''s impression of elder Bai for a while, so he doesn''t bother to explain anything to her.Bai Lan''er saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to speak, but she didn''t feel disappointed at all. Instead, she continued: "I have already answered your questions. Should you also answer the questions I asked before? Are you really chasing the emperor?"


    "Has anyone ever pretended to be me?" Although Qi Tianyu was too lazy to make trouble, he was not afraid of anything. Therefore, in the face of this kind of doubt, although he did not admit it, his real identity was revealed in his words.


    "You''re really good. Why did you say that before you died? You are clearly the most powerful person in the world. Is it hard for you to live? Let me guess if your confidant abandoned you, so you committed suicide? " Bai Lan''er is just an innocent little girl in her boudoir, so she doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Bai Lan''er asked carelessly, just want to hear a story, but what he said hurt Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    Although he was not a confidant, he had a deep feeling for heixuan at the beginning. It was not too bad to treat him as his own brother. Even he had his own help all the way. But he didn''t expect that he coveted his position. In the end, he was cruel to kill him and totally betrayed Qi Tianyu''s trust.


    Although these things have been over for many years, but every time they are mentioned by others, the pain in my heart is still unbearable.

 Chapter 2232

    "Why don''t you talk again? Don''t people with high skills like to talk? When I talked to my father before, he always ignored me. Now you are all like this. If you do this again, I will be angry. " White blue son see oneself and the other side talk all the time, the other side just answered a, the coquetry of little girl sort says.


    "Little girl, you can go back where you come from. I''m not where you should be now. Do you forget that I''m under house arrest by your father? Your father will punish you when you come here. Not to mention that what I want to do now has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to be involved in this matter. " Although Qi Tianyu was more interested because he had improved his skills before, he didn''t want to coax a little girl.


    "I''m not a little girl. I''m an adult. My father once said that he would let me get in touch with things here. Why do you say I''m a little girl?" Bai Lan''er can''t stand others because of her age.


    "Well, well, you are an adult. Would you please go back? Don''t do what a little girl does, let alone run to the forbidden area to listen to the story like a little girl. " Qi Tianyu has no way to face this kind of psychological pure little girl. He can only let her leave quickly. After all, it''s not good for her to get involved in this matter.


    "Why do you let me go? I''ll go. I''ll stay here." White blue son simply sat directly on the windowsill, a pair of static appearance.


    "What do you want to do when you come to me?" Qi Tianyu was a little upset by the little girl.


    "I just want to know why you suddenly died many years ago. I also want to know why you want to kill elder Tang." Bai Lan''er didn''t have a chance at all. She asked the questions she wanted to know. It was just two interesting stories for her.


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with elder Tang?" Qi Tianyu understands that he and Bai Lan''er are just strangers, so Bai Lan''er takes her affairs as a story to listen to. Qi Tianyu understands them very well. However, according to Bai Lan''er''s age, Tang Changlao should have watched her grow up. Why does Bai Lan''er seem to be just an ordinary person when he mentions elder Tang?


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know him very well. I''ve only seen him a few times over the years." Bai Lan Er gently shrugged her shoulders, tilted her head, recalled for a while, and then said.


    "Elder Bai Changlao and elder Tang are also elders of the white tiger forbidden area. They should deal with each other at ordinary times. As the daughter of the monitor, how can you only meet elder Tang Changlao? Don''t learn to lie when you are young." Qi Tianyu actually believes what the other party says, but in order to let the other party tell the truth, she still deliberately excites Bai Lan''er.


    Sure enough, Bai Lan''er couldn''t accept each other completely, didn''t believe what he said, and immediately yelled: "I really haven''t met him. My father has a very general relationship with him, and I don''t see him very often. Moreover, if elder Tang comes to our house, my father will let me leave, so I''ve never seen him in private, and I just don''t see him It''s just like an ordinary junior toasting an elder at a feast. I''ve only seen a few of them. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded in his heart. Sure enough, although the two elders seem to have a good relationship with each other, they are in charge of the power here. In fact, the relationship between the two is very strong. In this way, elder Bai is more likely to be the one who wants to kill elder Tang. After all, once elder Tang is killed, he can claim the power alone.


    "Since you speak so sincerely, I believe you." Qi Tianyu nodded and said to the man sitting on the window.


    "You should have believed me long ago. When I came here, I would tell you the truth. Now it''s your turn to tell me about you. I''m very curious." When Bai Lan''er heard Qi Tianyu say that she believed in herself, she immediately calmed down, and then began to ask what she wanted to know.


    "Well, since you want to know so much about me, let''s take turns to ask each other''s questions. If you can answer my question, I''ll answer you a question. But this question can''t be too broad. It must be one thing. For example, if you ask me how I died at the beginning, I can''t tell you all at once. You can only ask one of them A little. Do you understand me? " Qi Tianyu thought that although the little girl in front of him was young, as Bai Changlao''s adopted daughter, he should know a lot about the white tiger forbidden area. Maybe he could ask her something.


    "Don''t you think that there are only two things I want to ask you, but you want to ask me a lot of questions, so you force me to split the things I want to ask into several things? Forget it. I''ll give you this unreasonable request if you have a lot of money Although Bai Lan''er was pure-hearted, he was clever and recognized Qi Tianyu''s idea.


    Although there are only two things I want to ask, I''m very interested in these two things, and it should be a big secret. If I only exchange the news with what I know before, it should be quite worthwhile. So although Bai Lan''er said it reluctantly, she agreed in her heart."Miss Bai, please. In that case, I''ll ask you the first question. Miss Bai, you must remember that I will answer your question only if you answer my question. " Qi Tianyu hopes to get something useful from here, so he doesn''t mind using the girl in front of him.


    "Well, I know. As long as you ask and I can answer, I will say everything." Although Bai Lan''er wants to know those two things very much, he also knows that there are many secrets in the white tiger forbidden area. If it''s something that his father once told him that he can''t say at all, even if the other party''s conditions are more attractive, Bai Lan''er will never talk about it.


    "You look cheerful, but actually you are quite smart." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him still had a hand. Before he answered his question, she added a big premise that she thought she could say. With this premise, what she could ask would be less than half.

 Chapter 2233

    "Well, I''m certainly the most intelligent and noble lady in the white tiger forbidden area. You don''t want to see who my father is." When Bai Lan''er mentions elder Bai, the respect and worship in her eyes is not fake, which proves that the relationship between father and daughter is really good.


    But if the relationship is really good, how can Bai Changlao treat his daughter as a chess piece to lure him? If he killed Bai Lan''er and killed him at that time, how sad Bai Chang was. Did elder Bai already know that he could calculate what he did every step?


    "What do you think?" Bai Lan''er was looking forward to looking at Qi Tianyu, and wanted to know what the first question he asked himself was. After all, the man in front of him was the famous Zhutian emperor many years ago. Even though he had fallen at that time, now his ability to be reborn has been greatly reduced, but with his reputation many years ago, he is enough to be admired.


    "I wonder if your relationship with your father is really good?" Qi Tianyu didn''t have the spirit of 10 points in front of the little girl, so he easily answered Bai Lan''er''s words.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? My relationship with my father is certainly very good. Well, you have asked the first question. Now it''s my turn to ask you. You have to tell me whether you committed suicide or were killed by others before. " Bai Lan''er finished the whole sentence very quickly, which made Qi Tianyu have no time to refute.


    "Little girl, you are cheating. My previous sentence is just a sigh." Qi Tianyu looked at the unruly little girl sitting on the windowsill.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, after you asked that question, I have already answered it. Dare you say that my answer is not good? Dare you say I didn''t answer that question? I dare not! Then you have to keep your promise and answer my question The emperor said that he was not only surprised to see that he had a big loss in his own hands, but also knew that he was going to suffer a big loss.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. Unexpectedly, he had been defeated by a little girl for so many years. What can we do? You can''t really eat your words.


    "If you win a game, I''ll tell you how people like me can commit suicide." Qi Tianyu can only recognize us. Although he didn''t admit it directly, he has already answered the question raised by Bai Lan''er in a positive way.


    "You mean someone killed you. How can you be the most powerful person at that time? Where can someone kill you?" Bai Lan''er is very surprised. Although he once guessed that someone had killed Zhutian Di, it was just his own guess. Now when he really heard the result, Bai Lan''er couldn''t believe it.


    "You''ve already asked many questions. Take your time, I''ll tell you one by one, as long as you can answer my questions." What Qi Tianyu wants is this effect. As long as he can arouse the other party''s interest and ask him more questions, Qi Tianyu can know more secrets of the white tiger forbidden area.


    "Well, cheapskate, can''t you give me a few questions? I have to interrupt when I''m so excited. " Bai Lan Er turned her lips, but she didn''t mean to let the other party answer.


    "You go on asking, ask quickly, I''ll answer you quickly, you tell me your specific situation at that time, so that I can go out and say something." Bai Lan''er accidentally exposes her purpose.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that the little girl wanted to take her affairs as a big event to show off to her little sisters. As expected, she was still a little girl who didn''t grow up, but only in this way could she ask more things.


    "Well, let me formally ask you the first question. It''s clear that your father''s relationship with the other two elders is not very good, and your father''s martial arts are so much better than them. Why did the three elders share the power at that time? Doesn''t your father have any other opinions? " What Qi Tianyu can''t understand most is this. Although he has many other questions, he is willing to ask the specific relationship between these elders first. Only in this way can he suit the remedy to the case.


    "The relationship between my father and the two elders is not good or bad. I don''t know how to deal with them at ordinary times. When something big happens, the three people will get together to discuss. I haven''t been in their consultation hall, so I haven''t seen the three elders in private. But as far as I know, the relationship between the three people is just like that, and I don''t know I haven''t heard my father complain about it in private. He should have no other idea. But when it comes to why these three elders are in power together, I''ve heard one thing. "


    Bai Lan''er deliberately left a suspense, but did not continue to talk.


    "Go on, half of it is not the answer to the whole question." Qi Tianyu felt vaguely that what the other party said might be the key to solving the whole thing.


    "What I want to say is another thing. Of course, I want to answer it as another question. You have to tell me who killed you first. Is his skill more powerful than you?" Bai Lan''er is not a loser. Naturally, he won''t let the other side continue to ask.


    "It''s easy. I tell you that the person who killed me is not stronger than my skill. But because he is a person I trust very much, I didn''t watch out for him. However, he failed to live up to my trust. Once he set a trap and killed me." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to tell the people in front of him that he killed his own brother. Although it''s not a secret, he doesn''t want other people involved."That man is so hateful. He and you are brothers, but he killed you for other things. This kind of person is really hateful. If I know who he is, I will not let him go." Bai Lan''er waves her fist indignantly, as if she is a woman Xia who helps the poor and the world.


    "Little girl, don''t think so much. You''d better tell me what I want to know. If you can tell me what I want to know, it will be more useful to me than you want to avenge me." Qi Tianyu also saw that the little girl in front of him was really a just and simple child, so he didn''t want to use her too much.


    Qi Tianyu secretly made up his mind that even if elder Bai really stepped down, he would help the little girl in front of him settle down and let her live a good life.

 Chapter 2234

    "In that case, I''ll tell you what I know, but you can hear clearly. What I know is not necessarily the truth. It has happened for thousands of years. At that time, I was not born, and everything I know was just heard from others." Bai Lan''er usually likes to inquire about these news, so she has a lot of things in her mind.


    But Bai Lan''er also knows that what she hears is just the truth in other people''s mouth, which is not necessarily the truth. So when she knows that Qi Tianyu wants to do something big with these things, Bai Lan''er knows to remind the other party that she must never listen to her own words.


    "Well, I remember what you said. No matter what I hear from you, I just use it as a supporting evidence, so you can rest assured." Qi Tianyu suddenly found that although the girl was very lively, she was not careless. She spoke in an orderly way, and she was quite clear before the big right and wrong. He didn''t know how elder Bai could be blessed with such a adopted daughter.


    "You should have heard that although there are three elders here, none of them have their own children." Bai Lan''er did not directly talk about the event thousands of years ago, but first raised a question.


    "I''ve heard about it before in Xiaotian. Is it related to what you want to say?" Qi Tianyu felt that what he heard was a secret, or the secret history of the white tiger forbidden area.


    "Anyway, when I was just accepted as an adopted daughter by my father, I was very curious about why the identification and the other two elders didn''t have their own children. Some people even told me that after my sister accepted me as an adopted daughter, the whole white tiger would be in my hands. After all, the other two elders didn''t have their own children or any adopted children. ¡±Bai Lan''er mentioned that she might be in charge of the whole white tiger in the future, but she was not happy when she went in.


    "So I wanted to go out and find out why the three elders had no children. I didn''t expect to find out another thing. About thousands of years ago, the white tiger forbidden area was in chaos. At that time, it wasn''t just the three elders and several aristocratic families, but there were countless aristocratic families. Even some poor aristocratic families began to enter the dispute, so the whole white tiger forbidden area was in chaos. "


    "Did the three elders pacify the civil strife?" Qi Tianyu had heard about the disaster before, but he didn''t know what happened in the middle. He only said that the three elders were the last ones left behind.


    "As far as I know, at that time, it was not the three elders who stood up at the beginning, but another man who unified the whole white tiger forbidden area by thunder. At the beginning, everyone was longing for peace, so since someone could stand up and unify the whole white tiger forbidden area, everyone was happy."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. After the division of the white tiger forbidden area for a period of time, naturally a person with the most powerful ability will come forward and take over the whole place. But listen to the little girl opposite, what other problems should this person have? Otherwise, the final result will not be the tripartite confrontation of the three elders.


    "At the beginning, although some powerful families didn''t agree with that man''s rule, most of them still supported him. After all, he could maintain a normal life without worrying about whether civil strife would suddenly arise again day and night. But it didn''t last long. The man who ruled the white tiger forbidden area soon showed his true face. He was not only cruel and unreasonable, but also required everyone to listen to her unconditionally. What''s more, he punished many aristocratic families at that time unreasonably. Once he felt that someone threatened his status, he would mercilessly mix that person''s family with others All the people he had a little connection with were killed. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded, which was no different from what he imagined, just like heixuan. Because his position was not right and his words were not right, he would be worried that someone would take his place and rule the place under his jurisdiction cruelly. In this way, he would rise up and attack it.


    "Because his rule was so cruel, some people stood up at that time, hoping that they could join hands to overthrow his rule, but that man''s strength was really strong, even if other people joined hands, he was not his only opponent. So at that time, the three elders conspired together. Although I don''t know the details of their conspiracy, the only thing I know is that the three of them must cooperate to do it. So the three elders agreed that once the other side was removed, the three would share the power. In this way, when the three elders joined hands, the other side was killed, but with their own flesh and blood, the other side set up a curse that made the three elders have no children and no daughters for life and can not inherit the power. "


    "So it is." Qi Tianyu originally wondered why people like elder Bai should adopt their daughter. With this history, it''s easier to explain.


    "Well, now I think you''re not the murderer of elder Tang. I''ll help you and dad beg for mercy." Bai Lan Er lowered her head and suddenly turned red.


    "Oh, why do you suddenly feel that way?" Looking at her face dyed scarlet, Qi Tianyu suddenly wanted to tease her.


    "Because, because, I think you should be a good person, and you were hurt in your previous life, so you should not add this kind of pain to others." Bai Lan''er is sincere and her big eyes are shining.Qi Tianyu felt that Bai Lan''er was really simple at this time. She looked at everything so simple that people couldn''t help trying to protect her.


    "Thank you." Qi Tianyu looks at her big watery eyes. When they look at each other, Bai Lan''er suddenly turns away and jumps off the windowsill.


    With his back to Qi Tianyu, Bai Lan''er was at a loss and said, "I''ll go first. You can be at ease. As long as you are really innocent, my father will let you go."


    Bai Lan''er finished these words in one breath, then turned around and ran away, as anxious as a rabbit being chased.


    Looking at her back, Qi Tianyu felt a little pity for this simple little girl. He could see that he admired his father very much and thought his father was a good man. If her father''s true face is exposed one day, she will be broken down.


    With a trace of melancholy, Qi Tianyu went back to bed. It was an unusual night. Although he was a prisoner, two people came to see him.


    At the moment before falling into a deep sleep, Qi Tianyu felt that the guards around him had gradually come to life. There''s something in Bai Hao''s wine, otherwise these high skilled guards would not have been sleeping for so long.


    In a daze, Qi Tianyu thought that when he saw Bai Hao next time, he must ask him for some of these medicines. They can really be used in the future.

 Chapter 2235

    The sun came in from the window sill and shone on Qi Tianyu''s face.


    Bang bang, the door was banging. Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed at who came to see him so early in the morning.


    He is a person who doesn''t get up, but he didn''t sleep for several hours last night because of Bai Hao and Bai Lan''er. Now he is really a little unhappy.


    "Who? I''ll wait until noon if there''s anything Qi Tianyu turned over and yelled at the door.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your sleep, but now I have something important to tell you."


    It was elder Bai''s voice outside. Qi Tianyu suddenly woke up, jumped out of bed and opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come to the lobby. Someone is waiting for you." Elder Bai''s face is not very good.


    "You go first. I''ll come after I''ve cleaned up." Qi Tianyu is not a person who looks at his face. The more unhappy elder Bai is, the more he wants to make him unhappy.


    Sure enough, elder Bai''s face changed. He glared at him and turned away. Qi Tianyu forced to close the door, as if afraid that elder Bai would not hear him.


    Qi Tianyu deliberately delayed in the room for a while before walking along the road left by Bai Changlao to the lobby. As soon as he entered the lobby, he heard Weng''s buzzing discussion. It seems that there are still many people.


    "Why, what have I done?" Qi Tianyu''s voice was not big, but it was clearly spread to everyone present.


    Elder Bai''s heart sank, and he could feel that his cultivation had suddenly improved a lot. He could be promoted in just one night. Is this really an ordinary person.


    Qi Tianyu walked slowly into the hall, and all the people around him made way for him. His eyes were full of respect.


    At the end of the walk, a kind-hearted man in a white robe was looking at him and smiling.


    "Here you are, sire."


    "You must be Gu Chang." Qi Tianyu nodded to him.


    "Yes, your majesty has a good eye."


    "Don''t talk. If you have anything to say, just say it." Bai Changlao, who was standing on one side, was not happy. He deliberately raised his voice and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and gave him a cold look, but he didn''t refute anything. After all, people are under the eaves, so they have to bow their heads. They and Gu Changlao haven''t got any air yet. It''s hard to say anything. It''s better to be careful.


    "Say what you want first." Qi Tianyu''s attitude was sincere, which made elder Bai feel bad. He coughed awkwardly and looked at the elders around him.


    "Everybody sit down first."


    The ladies came up, put down their seats, and stepped down in order.


    "Today we are here to talk about the strange death of Mr. Tang yesterday. In fact, I don''t think we need to discuss this at all. It''s enough for me to investigate alone, but Mr. Gu didn''t know where he heard about it. Why don''t you agree to let me make the decision? You have to let everyone talk about it. " At this point, Bai Changlao also took a look at Gu Changlao.


    Gu Changlao reluctantly looked back at the past, two people''s eyes in the air like a spark.


    "Elder Bai, I don''t mean to be dissatisfied with you. It''s just that this matter is very important. Mr. Tang is an old man in our forbidden area. He has always been very prestigious. We can''t accept the sudden divorce and death. That''s why I propose that we all participate in it. " Gu elder light said, but every word said to hold degree, let a person see no greasy.


    "Yes, yes, we need to talk about it..."


    "Who always killed Tang Chang..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as elder Gu''s words came out, the following elders began to talk.


    "Be quiet and listen to me." Elder Bai''s face can''t be changed. He always talks about it here. No one can refute his face. But now elder Gu yells at him in public, which is unexpected.


    In any case, the absolute boss in the restricted area is still Bai Changlao. Therefore, as soon as his words come out, the elders dare not speak.


    "I have nothing to say about elder Gu''s strong demand. Today''s situation is very simple. Yesterday we found Qi Tianyu next to elder Tang''s body. I don''t need to tell you that. I think you should all know that the forbidden area where the emperor Zhutian made trouble when he came here is very popular. Now whether I say it or not, everyone knows it, and there''s no need to hide it. "


    Bai Changlao put the blame on himself, Qi Tianyu thought.


    "You mean there''s no evidence of the murderer? Then you have no right to imprison zhutiandi. " Before Qi Tianyu could speak, Gu Changlao said.


    "I''m not in custody. I''ve made an agreement with Qi Tianyu before. I didn''t regard him as a prisoner, but he needs to stay with us for a while before the investigation is clear. Do you have any opinions on this decision? I don''t think I made a wrong decision, did I? " Elder Bai''s voice is very low, even with some threat. He looks at the elders in his eyes.In such eyes, everyone felt the threat. The elders looked at each other and lowered their heads. No one spoke to express dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that these people didn''t want to say anything, Gu couldn''t help scolding these counsellors hundreds of times.


    Gu stood up from his chair and said to elder Bai who was sitting in the upper position, "I have a problem."


    "Elder Gu, you really have a lot of opinions, but I''ve always been willing to listen to everyone''s opinions. Please tell me." Elder Bai''s words are gnashing his teeth. Qi Tianyu can feel elder Bai''s desire to strangle elder Gu.


    "Your Majesty came to our white tiger forbidden area from afar and made great efforts not to make a mess of our white tiger forbidden area. It''s even less likely that he would kill elder Tang when he first met him. Moreover, elder Tang''s death is not good for him. I don''t believe he will do such thankless things, so... "


    "Believe it or not, this is the fact in front of you. The white tiger forbidden area is heavily guarded, and elder Tang''s residence is not accessible to a fly. The person who can kill elder Tang is absolutely superior to the quasi emperor, and he has to be defenseless. I don''t want to doubt Zhutian emperor, but... " Elder Bai''s words are loud and clear. Every sentence is to send Qi Tianyu to hell.


    "Don''t you still have people who have reached this level?" Suddenly a steady and powerful voice rang out in the lobby.


    Everyone''s eyes look in the direction of the voice. Standing in the middle of the hall, Qi Tianyu is a tall and upright person with extraordinary temperament.

 Chapter 2236

    "What are you talking about! Are you doubting me? Elder Tang and I have always been old friends. How can I do that to him? " Elder Bai heard Qi Tianyu''s words and immediately stood up and said harshly to him.


    "Old friend, this sentence sounds interesting. If you are old friends with him, you must have a good relationship." Qi Tianyu walked slowly to elder Bai.


    "Of course, our relationship is good. Qi Tianyu, I can understand your feeling of getting rid of the crime, but it''s not a good decision to make a slip of the tongue."


    "Elder Bai, who is the slanderer? We''ll find out after checking. Now that you think I killed elder Tang, I will not refute you. I have only one request, that is, to thoroughly investigate this matter. But you can''t be the only one to investigate this matter. Mr. Gu can do it. As long as Gu also investigates this matter, I will accept it no matter what the result is. That''s the point. You should be able to trust me. Is that acceptable to you? "


    As he spoke, Qi Tianyu observed elder Bai''s expression. His face turned green and white.


    "Zhutian Di, it seems that he has some friendship with elder Gu. I don''t know that you have met before. Of course, I can agree to your request, but. I want to ask you a question. How did you get to know elder Gu? I believe him so much. " Bai Changlao''s eyes revolve between Qi Tianyu and Gu Changlao.


    Qi Tianyu knew that his words would certainly arouse Bai Changlao''s doubt about Gu Changlao''s relationship with him, but he didn''t care at all. Anyway, he has been shamed to this point, and the next direction is no longer controlled by anyone. Now he is not only protecting himself, but more importantly, he wants to pull elder Bai out of power. A person like elder Bai, who is egoistic and has no consideration of morality and humanity, can not rule a forbidden area.


    "I don''t know Mr. Gu. I just believe that justice will always come, either from you or from others Qi Tianyu''s words were ambiguous and didn''t answer his question directly.


    Bai Chang snorted coldly and didn''t look at him again. Instead, he turned his attention to the elders sitting under the stage.


    "You have also heard that we have a great distrust of me for the sake of emperor Zhutian. If he wants elder Gu to do this, I have nothing to say. And you? Is there anything you want to say? "


    "It''s all up to elder Bai and elder Gu."


    "That''s right, you two are the masters."


    Unexpectedly, the following group of people didn''t flatter elder Bai this time. Instead, they turned around and put elder Bai and elder Gu on the same level.


    Originally, I wanted to get some dignity from the elder below. The elder''s face became more ugly.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go back." Put down this sentence, white elder turned around and left.


    Qi Tianyu and elder Gu look at each other and laugh. Elder Bai seems to be angry.


    However, there are still some achievements in this conference. At least now Qi Tianyu and Gu Changlao are really on the United Front.


    The meeting organized by elder Gu today is just telling Qi Tianyu that he is willing to listen to Qi Tianyu''s opinions and work with him to bring elder Bai down.


    This is Qi Tianyu''s current idea, because he has not contacted elder Gu after all, and he is not sure what he is like. Maybe it''s like a white elder. But now he has no other choice. Only by cooperating with elder Gu can he break the deadlock.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking about it, elder Gu had dispersed the crowd, leaving only himself and Qi Tianyu in the whole hall.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that the first time we met was not decent enough. I really made a joke." Elder Gu came to Qi Tianyu with a smile.


    "I don''t know where elder Gu said that." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to take the initiative. It''s wise to wait for elder Gu to say what he wants.


    "I think your majesty knows what I mean. We don''t have to be confused. I agree with your proposal. I will try my best to help you, as long as you can drive out the borers in the white tiger forbidden area, elder Bai." When it comes to the word "moth", elder Gu is quite gnashing his teeth, and his kind eyes have become a little terrifying.


    I didn''t expect Gu Changlao to come straight to the point and say this without beating around the bush. Qi Tianyu''s impression on him was much better. At least he wasn''t an old fox like Bai Changlao.


    "I mean to cooperate with elder Gu. And now I''m obviously at a disadvantage. You don''t have to say a word of help. I have to thank you for your willingness to help me out. "


    "Your Majesty, if you want to go, who can stop you? I know you are giving us a chance in the white tiger forbidden area." Elder Gu''s words didn''t mean any compliment. They seemed to be praise from the heart.


    Qi Tianyu had heard a lot of such serious praise, but it was the first time that he heard such praise with his face unchanged and his tone as if he were stating a fact. He''s having a hard time answering.Fortunately, Gu didn''t wait for his reply, but continued: "in fact, I''m really sorry, your majesty. When you came here, you saw the ugliness of our white tiger forbidden area. In fact, Bai Changlao was not such a person who was blinded by the interests and rights. I don''t know what happened to him over the years. He just thought about himself and completely forgot the spirit of our white tiger forbidden area. ¡±


    at this point, Gu Changlao even choked. He remembered the situation when he fought side by side with elder Tang and elder Bai. At that time, there were only three people with martial arts, but they didn''t fall apart like now.


    Looking at Gu Changlao''s sad face, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say. After all, he was betrayed by heixuan, who was like a brother. He really felt the pain.


    Gu Changlao was silent for a long time. After adjusting his mood, he raised his head and looked at Qi Tianyu, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will never worry about my brotherhood with elder Bai. He can kill elder Tang with ruthlessness, which is enough to show that he has no humanity now. I must get rid of him and not let him harm us again. "


    "I admire Gu Chang for his awareness, but it''s not a simple thing to overthrow Bai Chang. How to convince other elders and the public in the white tiger forbidden area is very important. This is my first worry. After all, elder Bai has not been in power for a day or two. " Qi Tianyu frowned and worried.

 Chapter 2237

    "Indeed, that''s what I''m worried about. However, it is not very difficult to deal with this matter well. Your majesty, you don''t know that although Bai Changlao verbally doesn''t let Bai Hu in the forbidden area to contact the outside world, he himself turns a blind eye and allows his people to commit crimes in Xiaotian City, or even collude with the black market. "


    "But it has nothing to do with me. I thought it was well known. "


    "No, your majesty, that''s a misunderstanding. There are not many elders in the white tiger forbidden area who know about this matter, and some of them are already dissatisfied with white elder. On the one hand, some people want white elder to take charge of it, but it doesn''t work. On the other hand, some people want a share of it, but they are rejected by white elder." Elder Gu''s words ended here, but Qi Tianyu understood the meaning of his words.


    "Do you mean that not many people know about it, and even those who know about it are not on the same side as elder Bai?" Qi Tianyu has seen that Gu Chang is always a straightforward person in front of him, so he didn''t beat him around the Bush in this respect, so he just said what he wanted to say.


    "Yes, your majesty is like this. On the surface, elder Bai is a firm opposition to the contact with the outside world in the white tiger restricted area, but in fact he has made a lot of benefits for himself through this agreement. When I speculate about him in private, I always feel that he insists that the people in the white tiger restricted area are not allowed to have any communication with the outside world, that is, to let him have a good time The individual can profit from it When elder Gu mentioned elder Bai, his tone was full of disdain.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Changlao should be such a person. Although he had known before that he was kind-hearted and ruthless, I didn''t expect that what he had been doing all the time was like this. He was determined to ignore everyone''s interests for his own sake. Such a person was totally unworthy of being the general elder of a forbidden area."


    If Qi Tianyu wanted to pull elder Bai down before, it was only because he thought that elder Bai might not obey himself and let him lead the white tiger restricted area. Now Qi Tianyu has a lot to think about. If such a person leads the white tiger restricted area, the future of the white tiger restricted area is very worrying.


    At present, few people in the restricted area know what elder Bai thinks and does, but paper can''t hold fire after all. Once everyone knows about it in the future, and no one can take charge of it at that time, the civil strife will be no less than that of thousands of years ago.


    "Yes, your majesty, if Bai Changlao didn''t change his character after we beat that man together, I don''t want to go to such a stage with a man who once fought side by side." Although elder Gu has made up his mind to reach the eighth elder, he is still very sad to think of the scene of three people fighting side by side.


    "Elder Gu, you must know how I died before. In this case, you should understand the predicament you are in. I have already wanted to pass it before. Only when you put it down, can you eliminate the demons in your heart. If you keep thinking about it, it will not be good for your future cultivation." Since Qi Tianyu entered the white tiger forbidden area, the first person he appreciated very much was elder Gu in front of him. Of course, the other person may still be wearing a mask on himself. However, as long as the other person doesn''t change his character, Qi Tianyu will help him for one day.


    "Your Majesty, I have heard about you before, but how can we ordinary people compare with you? Your Majesty''s shoulder bears the responsibility of saving the whole world, and I only want to share peace with my brothers. " Elder Gu lowered his head slightly when he said this, as if he did not dare to look directly at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that elder Gu would say to himself at this time that he just wanted to be safe with his brothers. Isn''t that a hint to himself that even if he helped him, he didn''t want to let white tiger suffer heavy casualties when he fought with black Xuan in the future?


    "Elder Gu, I thought you were a smart man according to others'' description. I didn''t expect you to think so." Qi Tianyu knew that elder Gu''s words were really what he thought, and everything he thought was based on the situation that civil strife had taken place in the white tiger forbidden area one after another, and he did not trust the people around him.


    Qi Tianyu believes that elder Gu''s nature is not bad. As long as he explains to him what he wants to do and what the whole white tiger means to him, elder Gu will stand on his side.


    "I have almost understood your Majesty''s temperament, and I can promise that as long as your majesty helps the white tiger forbidden area through this disaster, we will certainly stand on your side in the future, but I hope your majesty can promise us to keep the power of the white tiger forbidden area as much as possible, so that the people in the white tiger forbidden area can continue to live a safe life." Elder Gu of course knows that Qi Tianyu will not help herself in vain, but she really hopes that everyone around her can live a safe and happy life. This is elder Gu''s last dream.


    "Elder Gu, first of all, I promise you that within the scope of my ability, I will protect all the forces below me. Even if I need to exchange my life, I will ensure that the strength of your restricted areas will not suffer too much loss. But elder Gu, I also want to make it clear to you that I will not have any influence on the white tiger restricted area because I promise you something Favoritism. All the people in the four restricted areas, whether I know them or not, are brothers and partners to me. I won''t give up any of you, nor will I be biased by any one of you. Do you know what I mean? "Qi Tianyu is willing to tell elder Gu what he thinks to the people he appreciates. Of course, Qi Tianyu also hopes that elder Gu can understand himself.


    "Your Majesty''s words are enough. Our old friends have been looking for a leader who treats us as human beings for thousands of years and will not sacrifice the people below for their own interests. Now it seems that your majesty is really the most suitable person to command the world. With your words, we will be very happy for your majesty and just want to ensure the safety of others and future generations." Gu can''t help but sigh. He really deserves to be the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 2238

    "Elder Gu, let''s think about it for the better. Maybe it''s not that far. If heixuan doesn''t have any bad thoughts about the world because of his doubts or tyranny in his heart, I won''t use the strength of the four forbidden areas to attack him because of his selfish interests. In this way, everyone''s life will be better." Although Qi Tianyu knew that this would not happen, he still said this sentence in order to comfort the old man in front of him.


    "Your Majesty is really kind-hearted. With your words, I don''t think I''m following the wrong person, but your majesty doesn''t have to say so much. Now the situation of the world is very clear. As long as your majesty can accept the white tiger''s forbidden area, all the forces that the white tiger will enter will be your strength. We have absolutely no second words Gu Changlao once thought it through, all the promises put the special happy.


    "As for the elder, I don''t think it''s the best way for us to thank him now." Qi Tianyu is very angry with elder 8 now. He thought he was just a coward, but now he is a selfish and reckless man.


    "Your Majesty, as we said before, the first step to dismantle elder Bai is to dismantle those forces that support elder Bai in advance. Although from the present point of view, there are not many people who support elder Bai, we can''t tell the result of any major event, so we must let those people know before doing other things I know from my heart what kind of person Bai Chang is. We just need to borrow his mask to let him fight alone. " Elder Gu has been trying to find a way to get elder Bai down since he discovered his true face in recent years, but he was just a person without strong support before. Now Qi Tianyu has arrived, which is the best time, so he immediately put forward his good plan.


    "You''re right. Although it seems that there is no guard of honor behind elder Bai, the little elders I saw today are all counsellors. They are just some grass on the wall, and they are useless. But none of us can imagine which of them will play a vital role in elder Bai''s revival, so we must make sure that they are killed before that Some people take it first. " Qi Tianyu nodded. He really didn''t choose the wrong person in front of him. He couldn''t do anything about it. After he said that, things became much easier.


    At that time, Bai Changlao was the only one fighting alone. Although his dance might not be as good as eight elder now, it should be more than enough to deal with Bai Changlao by virtue of his treasure, not to mention elder Gu''s help.


    "As for how to disintegrate those forces behind elder Bai, I have some small ways. For those people who already know what elder Bai is doing, they are already resentful of elder Bai. As long as you put forward your thoughts with them skillfully, they will naturally see your side. After all, as long as you accept the white tiger forbidden area, the interests of the white tiger forbidden area will fall on everyone''s head, not elder Bai alone. They will naturally agree with you The law. " Elder Gu''s strategy is actually very mature, but he lacks an opportunity to do it.


    Of course, elder Gu can do it by himself, but for him, on the one hand, Mr. Bai Chang was the first elder in the agreement at that time, and he was only the third elder. If he stood up against Mr. Bai Chang, it would be a success, and it would be his own time His reputation is bad. He can''t manage the whole white tiger forbidden area well, so now is the most appropriate time. Even if the previous strategy is perfect, it can only be used now.


    "What you said is not wrong. It seems that you have thought about everything in an all-round way. By the way, what should you do for those who don''t know what Bai Changlao has done? How can you let them know what Bai Changlao has done?" Since someone has thought of everything before him, and he is obviously more familiar with white tiger than himself, Qi Tianyu doesn''t refute him. Instead, he plans to act according to elder Gu''s mind.


    "People who don''t know Bai Changlao''s mind can also be divided into two categories. One category is people who want to contact with the outside world. Naturally, the way to treat these people is the same as that to the previous group. As long as they are told that they can freely contact with the outside world in the future, they will not agree with Bai Changlao. For those who really want to contact with the outside world as Bai Changlao, Those who want to stay in the white tiger forbidden area will have to be dealt with by your majesty. They must be loyal to your majesty, so they are willing to stay in the white tiger scenic area. Now that they know your existence, and then you come to persuade them in person, they will certainly stand by you. " Gu Changle''s strategy really included everyone, even Qi Tianyu.


    "Mr. Gu, have you been waiting for this day for a long time? It happens that my identity makes you no longer worry about it. OK, do as you say. As long as you give me the list, I will persuade them all successfully in one day." Although Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that one day he would be calculated by a little elder, the other side was also for his own sake. This matter was originally mutually beneficial, so the rain didn''t mind too much for a few days, just a slight tide of the other side, and then passed with a smile."Your Majesty, you don''t have to say that. In the final analysis, I have to thank you. If you tell me everything you know, it may not be my turn to help you recover the white tiger. After all, after the three of US fought side by side at that time, the agreement we made was to respect the elder and give it to the second elder. I would only be the last. If someone knew that the second elder was actually born There is a son who will naturally order him to follow

 Chapter 2239

    With these words, elder Gu didn''t mention this matter any more. Instead, he was about to write down all the names he wanted to give Qi Tianyu. In all, he would persuade them one by one tomorrow.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned when he heard this sentence. He didn''t know what the other party was saying. Is this the reason why the other party resolutely stood by him? But I don''t know what he said. If I mentioned it again later, how should I answer it.


    Qi Tianyu is confused for a moment. If the other party really stands on his side because he doesn''t know, if it''s because Qi Tianyu accidentally helps her solve the problem, it''s OK. If Qi Tianyu doesn''t know about it at all and has nothing to do with it, elder Gu will turn back when he knows the truth.


    Qi Tianyu pondered carefully in his heart. According to Gu Changlao''s words, although the three people were cursed by the former man, the two elders didn''t know why they gave birth to a son, but the son was not in the white tiger forbidden area.


    Moreover, according to elder Gu, he knows the existence of the child. If he brings the child back to the white tiger forbidden area, the child should be the leader of the white tiger forbidden area after the death of elder Bai. Because he did not bring the child in, elder Gu can lead the whole white tiger forbidden area after the death of elder Bai.


    Gu elder because he helped him sit on the white tiger forbidden area leader''s position, so he was grateful to himself, determined to help himself, so that said, Gu elder teacher firmly believed that he knew this child, and knew that he was the second elder''s own son, but he did not see a person who met such conditions for so many years.


    Qi Tianyu calmed his mind and adjusted his breath slightly. He was afraid that his mood would be seen by the other party. After thinking about it, he still tried to say something.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu. I''m not doing this for you alone, but for the stability of the big guy." When Qi Tianyu said this, he really disguised himself as a good image who helped others, but didn''t want others to appreciate him too much.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be modest. Although I don''t know why you gave up that child to support me, in order to live up to your Majesty''s trust, I will definitely stand on your side." When Gu wrote down the list and answered Qi Tianyu''s words, it also proved that elder Gu believed Qi Tianyu because of what he said.


    "I''m not modest. After all, I believe you more than a child. Even if that child can form a puppet, when it comes to the decisive battle between me and black Xuan, how much help can a child lead the white tiger forbidden area to help me? It''s better for you to lead the forbidden area. Then I will believe that you can help me." Qi Tianyu said it urgently. Even if he saw that elder Gu didn''t want to talk about it any more, he had to find out who the child was and whether he really helped. Otherwise, Xu Tianyu felt uneasy, and elder Gu was more likely to turn against the water.


    "Sure enough, your majesty is thoughtful enough. You are right. How can a mortal child help you in such a few years?" Elder Gu heard Qi Tianyu''s meaning that he really helped himself on purpose. He had already decided to stand on his side no matter whether it was rain''s intention or not. He didn''t expect that the other party did all this on purpose. Elder Gu decided to be loyal to Qi Tianyu in his heart, so he spoke out his inner thoughts.


    Ordinary children? Heaven!


    Qi Tianyu secretly repressed his shock and didn''t speak any more. He seemed to be waiting for the other party to copy the list, but no one could see that Qi Tianyu''s heart had been surging.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think about Xingtian at all before, because Xingtian not only had a father and a mother, but also was an ordinary mortal child. If he was really the child of the second elder, he would have abundant spiritual power. According to the status of the second elder, he would find some skills for his own child to help him cultivate his immortal level, It''s hard to think that Qiyu is not an ordinary child.


    That''s because Qi Tianyu tacitly agreed to this from the very beginning. When he mentioned the child, he never thought about the direction of Xingtian. Unexpectedly, elder Gu said that the child was a mortal, which was subtly related to the situation of Xingtian. No wonder when Xingtian mistakenly entered the foot of Tianshan Mountain, he was not only happy There is no life and death at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, and it''s safe to come out to see that, there should be people in the white tiger restricted area to protect him, so it''s no wonder.


    It''s impossible to say that there is no regret in Tianyu''s heart. After all, if he brings Xing Tian in, all this may not need to happen. At that time, he just needs to show Xing Tian''s identity, and then he tries to kill Bai Changlao secretly. Then Qi Tianyu can take advantage of it The emperor ordered the princes to let the people in the white tiger forbidden area listen to their own orders, so it didn''t take so much effort.After all, anyone can think of which is easier to let a child who he has helped stand on his side or an elder who has adult thinking and is cunning and crafty stand on his side.


    But think about it from another angle. Xing Tian was sent out of the white tiger forbidden area, or left the white tiger forbidden area for some other unknown reason. This shows that his father does not want him to go into the white tiger forbidden area. If he brings Xing Tian in for his own selfish interests, what''s the difference between Xing Tian and heixuan?


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel regret. He had sent Xingtian to a safe place before, and he also gave him skills, so that Xingtian could live a healthy life. He might have his own achievements in the future, and he didn''t need to rely on other foreign things. For Xingtian, this should be the life he wanted to live, and now he has made a mistake. Through this matter After completely subduing elder Gu, everything is relatively perfect.

 Chapter 2240

    Sure enough, with elder Gu''s method and Qi Tianyu''s status blessing, in a few days, the elders under elder Bai had completely stood on Qi Tianyu''s side. After all, compared with the three elders, the little cockroaches below were just people who obeyed orders. Now elder Gu was on this side, and Qi Tianyu was the original emperor chasing heaven Speaking of this micro name, everyone knows that it''s natural not to act in the opposite way when a real person is standing in front of him, and he has good words to persuade him.


    Since elder Gu was able to participate in the incident, he was free to enter Bai Changlao''s nominal reception. In fact, Qi Tianyu''s courtyard was locked up. They had time to discuss the next strategy.


    "Your Majesty, although you have strong ability before, you have been reborn after all, so if you and Bai Changlao are really one-on-one, they will hurt you a lot, or you''d better think of other ways." Elder Gu knew that Qi Tianyu had convinced everyone else, so he immediately began to make the next plan. He thought that he could think of some conspiracy to guide elder Bai. However, Qi Tianyu insisted that he needed to stand up and defeat elder Bai in order to convince others.


    "Mr. Gu, I know what you mean. Of course, I know my own strength, but I have to do this. If I hide behind you like a turtle, when something big happens to me, how can you help me?" Qi Tianyu will not give up on the solution to this matter. After all, some things can not be done, but some things have to be done. For a few days of rain, it is necessary for him to conquer the four forbidden areas through his own strength.


    "But your majesty, elder Bai is already a quasi emperor now. If you two meet each other hard, you will lose both sides." Gu still disagrees with Qi Tianyu.


    "Elder Gu, I understand your good intentions, but don''t forget my identity. Even though I have been reborn, I have a lot of things, and my actual combat experience is not a bit better than those of you." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to say what he relied on, but he was really worried about his situation, so he said what he thought.


    "Your Majesty, it''s even more worrisome to talk about this. Although Bai Changlao''s qualification is mediocre, what does he rely on to reach the rank of zhundi? It''s a family secret. We can''t figure out what kind of dependence he has. If you run into it like this, it''s really hard to say who will win or lose. " Speaking of this, Mr. Gu even more disagreed with Qi Tianyu''s hard work.


    "Sire, sire, where are you? I''ve come to see you! "


    Two people are discussing the heat of the time, outside the house suddenly came a shout.


    "It''s Bai Lan er." Qi Tianyu is familiar with this voice these days, so he can hear it immediately.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to see her very much." Elder Gu looked at Qi Tianyu with a trace of helplessness on his face and turned his mouth down.


    "No, it''s just, alas..." Qi Tianyu sighed. He really didn''t know how to explain to elder Gu. He didn''t have any aversion to Bai Lan''er. It''s just that Bai Lan''er is too clingy. Since he is a little free and can come out of the room, almost Bai Lan''er doesn''t appear in front of him every day.


    "I understand, I understand." Elder Gu seemed to laugh as if he had been here. He patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder with great understanding.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry too much about elder Bai Lan''s daughter when she was a child. In my opinion, she has nothing in common with elder Bai Lan. She was a very simple girl when she was a child, and she was also very beautiful." Elder Gu said that he stopped here on purpose and blinked at Qi Tianyu.


    "No, I definitely didn''t mean that..." Qi Tianyu just wanted to say that when his wife was still at home, a petite body behind him rushed over and hit his back.


    The impact force is not small. Qi Tianyu, who hit the iron and copper arm, can''t bear it.


    "Oh, my head is killing me. You don''t look at the road. Even if you don''t see it, you can hear me calling you." Bai Lan''er bares her teeth and rubs her forehead. She stares at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart, turned around and said to Bai Lan''er in a calm tone: "if you don''t rush around like this, you can guarantee that nothing will happen."


    "Well, you never say a good word." Bai Lan''er pursed and complained about him in a low voice.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hear that, but elder Gu didn''t like it. Handsome men and beautiful women stood together and flirted, and he didn''t want to intervene.


    "Cough I''ll leave as soon as I have something to do, your majesty. I''ll come back and talk to you about anything


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to keep elder Gu, she ran away without looking back.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand and understood the obvious evasive posture. He was embarrassed. Looking at Bai Lan''er standing in front of him, he said helplessly: "I say you, can you pay attention to your words, which scared elder Gu away."


    "Pay attention, I didn''t say anything shameful." Bai Lan''er immediately replies. After these days, she knows that Qi Tianyu is not as fierce as he seems. In fact, he is a little gentle, so he is more unscrupulous. He pesters Qi Tianyu all day, and no longer talks through his brain. He can say what he wants.Debate what is the most meaningless thing with Bai Lan''er. Qi Tianyu has already learned a lesson. He closes his mouth and walks past her and wants to leave.


    "Well, where are you going? Take me with you." Bai Lan''er never looked at Qi Tianyu''s face. He grabbed his wrist and sent the whole person to stick it.


    Qi Tianyu threw off her like a conditioned reflex. Unexpectedly, he threw off Bai Lan''er for a long time.


    "Ah..." Bai Lan''er let out a cry and fell on the ground, covering her wrist.


    "Are you ok?" In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t think that he was hurt so much.


    "Why do you work so hard? It hurts." Bai Lan er''s reaction doesn''t seem to be made up. Her wrist has become red and swollen.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. But you are too. Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? Just grab a man''s hand. " Qi Tianyu felt as if he had got into a big trouble. He was still the one who couldn''t get rid of him.


    "I''m not catching another man. It''s you." Bai Lan''er is right and strong. She doesn''t even blush.


    Qi Tianyu really has nothing to say this time, so he has to lower his head to treat Bai Lan''er.


    Bai Lan''er looks at his side face, and her heart is inexplicably rippling. Although she is still young and doesn''t understand many things, she can deeply realize that this kind of mood at this moment is heart stirring.

 Chapter 2241

    They were so silent for a while, until Bai Lan''er broke the slightly subtle atmosphere, "you haven''t visited our white tiger forbidden area for so many days. Shall I show you? "


    "No, I''m not interested, and I have more important things to do now." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to go out with this noisy little girl. Isn''t he a babysitter.


    "It''s too shameful of you to refuse so soon." Bai Lan''er''s voice became very sharp. Qi Tianyu knew that it was the precursor of her anger.


    "No, I never dare not give you Miss Bai''s face. It''s just me..."


    "Don''t just go out with me to have a look. It doesn''t take you much time. Besides, if you hurt my hand, you have to be guilty. How about going out with me when you make up for it?" Bai Lan''er immediately interrupts Qi Tianyu.


    What else can we do? Qi Tianyu knows that it''s impossible to stop if we don''t accompany this young lady well today. It''s better to save some time and get things done quickly.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you, OK."


    "It''s about the same, but it''s not you with me, it''s me with you." Bai Lan''er''s face turned from Yin to Qing at once, laughing.


    Qi Tianyu really has nothing to say. Now he thinks that Bai Lan''er is not only simple, but also stupid.


    After the appointment, Bai Lan''er pulls Qi Tianyu out, but he is stopped by the guard at the door.


    The guard looked at Bai Lan''er, who was known as a willful young lady, and was also very upset. However, he had to follow the task assigned by the superior, so he had to harden his head and say, "Miss Bai, as Bai Chang has said, you can''t let your majesty walk around every day."


    "I''m not walking around with him. And I''ll bring him back in the evening. Don''t worry


    Facing such a beautiful and moving face, the guard couldn''t say anything cruel, so he could only falter and haw and say: "but, it''s really no good, elder Bai said..."


    "Don''t talk about Bai Changlao. Bai Changlao didn''t talk about it. If there''s anything I can tell my father, I won''t blame you." Bai Lan''er''s patience is exhausted. He pulls Qi Tianyu''s sleeve and forcibly leads him through the guard.


    Qi Tianyu also saw a dead face on the guard''s face when he walked out of the gate. He couldn''t help mentioning his silence for a few minutes.


    After leaving the surveillance, Bai Lan''er is like a runaway wild horse, pulling Qi Tianyu to run fast.


    "Slow down. What else do you want me to see when you run like this?" Qi Tianyu grabbed her hand and pulled her to stop.


    Her small hand in his hand appears more small, Qi Tianyu feel her palms are sweating.


    Realizing that the situation was not right, Qi Tianyu immediately let her go, pretending that nothing had happened and looking at the shops around.


    "It''s really busy here. It''s several times more prosperous than the forbidden area I went to before." Looking at the crowded streets full of inns and restaurants, as well as the magnificent crowd, Qi Tianyu sincerely exclaimed.


    "I said it. You won''t be disappointed. It''ll definitely brighten your eyes." Bai Lan''er is very forgetful. When he heard Qi Tianyu praising the white tiger forbidden area, he immediately forgot the ambiguous scene just now. He came to Qi Tianyu and began to talk about the fun and beauty of the white tiger forbidden area.


    While listening to her, Qi Tianyu cursed elder Bai in his heart. The more prosperous he was, the more things elder Bai searched outside.


    But Bai Lan''er, who knew nothing, was still praising her father''s ability and popularity. Qi Tianyu is a little distressed about Bai Lan''er. He doesn''t know how fierce Bai Lan''er will react when elder Bai is really expelled from the white tiger forbidden area or after he dies.


    Maybe, she would hate herself in her heart. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why do you sigh? Is it not fun here?" Bai Lan''er clearly felt his low mood and asked him gently with her head tilted.


    "Oh, no, I''m just, I''m just a little hungry." Qi Tianyu quickly found an excuse.


    "Are you hungry? That''s just right. I''ll take you to a delicious place. I often eat there Bai Lan''er gets excited. He looks like he wants to hold Qi Tianyu''s wrist, but he stops when he is close to him.


    Qi Tianyu thought that she should think of the words that she said.


    And the fact is that Bai Lan''er really thought of that layer, but she didn''t listen to the lies that men and women are not close to each other, but didn''t want to make Qi Tianyu unhappy.


    Bai Lan''er grabbed Qi Tianyu''s sleeve, pointed to an alley not far away and said, "it''s there. Let''s go."


    Qi Tianyu was almost obedient to Bai Lan''er because of her pity for Bai Lan''er just now, so they went to the alley.


    People around looked at a beautiful girl, pulling a man''s sleeve coquettishly, and looked at the man''s side face while walking from time to time. They couldn''t help but smile and regarded them as boys and girls in love.Bai Lan''er has never felt this kind of vision. After all, she has grown up under the protection of elder Bai since she was a child. She has seen many different kinds of vision.


    But these ambiguous eyes are not so easy on Qi Tianyu''s side. He feels a little uncomfortable that he is being watched by everyone.


    "Let''s not waste any more time walking, we''d better fly."


    "A waste of time? I don''t think it''s good for us to take a walk?" On the contrary, Bai Lan''er enjoys the look in the eyes of other people who regard them as lovers and is unwilling to fly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk to her any more. Instead, he held out his hand and grasped Bai Lan''er''s waist. With the strength of his emperor and xuanhuang''s immortal body, he had enough strength. Therefore, it didn''t cost much to pull up a thin girl like Bai Lan''er.


    His wrist trembled slightly, and his vision was almost invisible. Bai Lan er''s body suddenly took off, as if under his hands, it was not a person''s body, but a small piece of paper.


    "No, I don''t want to fly." Bai Lan''er took him by her hand and struggled, because she was already in mid air, without any focus, and was still rising, so her struggle was futile and useless. What''s more, Qi Tianyu is still holding her, so Bai Lan''er can only fly with him.


    The lane is not far away, and Qi Tianyu deliberately flies so fast that few people can see it clearly. Qi Tianyu takes Bai Lan''er to fly there. After a while, the momentum gradually slows down when he is about to approach the height of the three storey building. With the inertia, he starts to turn around, and rushes straight down. The momentum is extremely fierce.


    But at the moment close to the ground, Qi Tianyu''s luck slowed them down and stopped on the ground steadily.

 Chapter 2242

    "You mean it. I''m going to throw up when I fly so hard." As soon as he got to the ground, Bai Lan''er broke free from the shackles of Qi Tianyu and began to shout.


    Qi Tianyu did mean it, but he didn''t say it in front of Bai Lan''er. He pretended not to realize it, spread out his hand and said, "no, you think too much. How can I do it on purpose? I just want to come and eat quickly, and I''m too hungry."


    "Hum, I''ll beat you this time. Next time you dare to do this, I''ll, I''ll..."


    "How about that? Hit me? " Qi Tianyu said with a smile.


    "I won''t beat you. I can''t beat you either. I''ll let my father teach you a lesson." Bai Lan''er''s face turned red and pointed to Qi Tianyu.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu still had the idea of joking with Bai Lan''er, but when he mentioned Bai Changlao, he had no interest at all.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no next time. Where are you talking about? There are so many stores here. " Qi Tianyu turned his face and began to take a close look at the lane hidden in the street.


    There are all kinds of fragrance floating in the small alley. There are restaurants and stalls on both sides. It is an alley full of delicious food.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t feel hungry at first, but smelling the fragrance of the alley, he was really a bit aroused.


    "Come with me." Bai Lan''er didn''t say anything about his obvious change of topic. Anyway, she wrote down all these things. She must let him return them later, and she''s not in a hurry.


    In Bai Lan''er''s subconscious, unconsciously, she already thought that she had a future with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu followed Bai Lan''er into a shop with simple surface decoration. As soon as they went in, they saw that it was crowded, full of diners, and the corner was full of waiting people.


    Qi Tianyu usually has no strong desire for food, but this time he wants to have a good taste.


    "There''s no one. I''m coming." Bai Lan''er stood at the door, shouting.


    Almost at the end of her voice, a man came over, "Miss Bai, you''re here, come here, go inside. I''ve specially reserved a place for you."


    "You''ll be rewarded when you leave because you have the vision." Bai Lan''er orders him and follows him into a box in the inner room.


    Unexpectedly, there were two girls sitting there in the box. "What''s the matter? You know I never fight with people. "


    White blue son immediately discontent rise, frown to stare to lead her to come over of person.


    "Miss Bai, you can''t help it. As you can see, there are so many people at this time today that we can''t make room for other seats. You see, this table is so big that you can''t touch two people. "


    "No, I want to..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s call you when we order." Qi Tianyu can''t see any more. He pulls Bai Lan''er behind and interrupts her.


    "Ah, this elder brother is still reasonable. I''ll wait for him. Just say hello." Then he ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    "Why do you interrupt me? Really, I never share a table with others." Bai Lan''er pokes Qi Tianyu''s back and mumbles discontentedly.


    "Young lady, you have to be a little human. Be considerate of others." Qi Tianyu pushed her to the table and sat down next to her.


    The two girls who had been sitting looked at them and laughed politely. Qi Tianyu also laughed back, but Bai Lan''er turned away as if she didn''t see them.


    The two girls were embarrassed. Qi Tianyu also had a headache about Bai Lan''er''s behavior, so he had to say to the two girls in lip language: "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you new here?" Two young girls, a little older, said.


    "How do you know?" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. Before he spoke, the girl could see it.


    "I think you have extraordinary temperament. I guess you should be a character, but I have never seen or heard of you here, so I think so." The girl grinned shyly and lowered her head.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the girl was really smart. As soon as she was ready to speak, Bai Lan''er yelled, "what do you say to her, don''t you mean to order? I don''t know how long it''s going to take. "


    Bai Lan''er was very dissatisfied with the two girls who robbed the seat, not to mention one who wanted to hook up with Qi Tianyu.


    This roar startled the girl. She looked at Bai Lan''er in horror, and did not dare to speak any more.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to upset Bai Lan''er any more. He orders a few dishes quietly and sits waiting.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to leave after dinner. Unexpectedly, Bai Lan''er became a demon after a while.


    The fuse is that the girl who just talked to Qi Tianyu accidentally dropped her chopsticks on the ground. When Qi Tianyu handed her a new pair of chopsticks from the chopstick tube, their hands accidentally met.Just like this, Bai Lan''er broke out. She threw her chopsticks to the table and said, "I won''t eat any more."


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you pretend to be? Do you think I didn''t see it? You banged her hand on purpose just now, and you said that you were taking advantage of her when you said that men and women were giving and taking advantage of each other


    "Bai Lan''er, you''ve had enough. How much patience do you think I have to play around with you?" Qi Tianyu''s patience is not so good. Today, his patience for Bai Lan''er has reached the peak. At this time, he no longer wants to bear Bai Lan''er. He stands up and is ready to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going?" White blue son followed to stand up a body, angrily roar to him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he left at a fast speed.


    Far away from the restaurant, Qi Tianyu could still hear Bai Lan''er roaring in the shop.


    After shouting for a long time, Qi Tianyu didn''t come back. Bai Lan''er was angry and left tears. This is the first time that she has been treated like this by a man. What makes her more angry is that she is not only angry with him, but also angry with herself. Why should she rush to make people humiliated.


    Bai Lan''er''s tears fell into the eyes of the people in the box next door. He looked solemn and left for a long time.


    The man who witnessed everything was the one under elder Bai. As soon as he came back, he told elder Bai everything he saw.


    Elder Bai is furious after hearing this and instructs people to bring Bai Lan''er back.


    "This girl, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, even pasted it on Qi Tianyu. She doesn''t know what our relationship is now!"


    "Elder, don''t be angry. Miss is like this. She is simple in nature. She doesn''t understand these things at all." The people under his command looked at Bai Changlao, who was so angry that he could only comfort him.


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. Take her back and lock her up. Don''t let her out without my orders." But elder Bai, who was angry, couldn''t listen to anything. The roaring voice almost overturned the roof.

 Chapter 2243

    The next afternoon, when Qi Tianyu was practicing in his room, elder Gu came to see him.


    Qi Tianyu thought that elder Gu had come to discuss elder Bai''s affairs with him. As a result, elder Gu said, "Your Majesty, do you know that Miss Bai has been banned?"


    When hearing this sentence, Qi Tianyu''s first reaction was that he was stunned, but thinking of what Bai Lan''er had done yesterday, he restrained himself and said coldly, "is that right? What does it have to do with me that she''s banned. "


    Gu elder carefully looked at Qi Tianyu''s face, with the tone of inquiry asked: "did you two quarrel?"


    "Elder Gu, this problem is not worth mentioning at all. Let''s focus on the most important thing now." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to let Bai Lan''er''s affairs affect him. A little girl''s film is not worth thinking about.


    "Well, since your majesty doesn''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask for nothing. I''m here to get some new news about the old death of Tang Chang. I found out that on the day of Tang Chang''s death, Bai Chang had secretly removed all the guards in front of Tang Chang''s old house, and those guards were inexplicably missing afterwards. It took me a long time to find one, but he was very afraid of elder Bai and didn''t dare to report it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. His work can be done well. Just make sure he''s ok now." Qi Tianyu was happy when he heard that things had finally made progress.


    "Is there any way, your majesty?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu was suddenly happy, Gu thought that he had thought of something.


    "I''m not familiar with the person you''re talking about. How can I do something so soon? I just feel that this matter may be further promoted, so I feel happy Although Qi Tianyu said that he didn''t care about Bai Lan''er at all, he was still a little uncomfortable when he heard that Bai Lan''er was confined to his feet, so now he heard elder Gu mention it, and it had further development. Qi Tianyu immediately put down his guilt.


    "By the way, your majesty, and the thing we said before, I still don''t think you want to go out and fight with elder Bai alone. It''s really bad for you. You should know that the white tiger restricted area has fallen to us now. As long as you give an order, everyone will help you. You don''t need to take your own risk to accept the white tiger restricted area."


    Before Qi Tianyu and Gu elder two people to discuss this matter, Bai Lan''er suddenly appeared, so the two people did not discuss what result, now two people meet again, Gu elder naturally want to mention this matter.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t know. Yesterday I asked you to leave and talked with Bai Lan''er. I thought that I could find out some weaknesses of elder Bai from him, but I didn''t expect that Bai Chang always really raised Bai Lan''er as a lady. He didn''t know anything at all, so I wasted some time yesterday, but I didn''t get any results Let alone know elder Bai''s weakness. I have to think about it carefully. I will be sure to be safe. You can rest assured. " Although Qi Tianyu went out with Bai Lan''er yesterday because of Bai Lan''er''s entanglement, he actually wanted to get some information. Of course, it turns out that he didn''t succeed.


    "Your Majesty, although in truth, Bai Lan''er, as the adopted daughter of elder Bai, is also the only next generation of our three elders. According to the truth, the next generation of our white tiger forbidden area will be handed over to Bai Lan''er, but we all know that Bai Lan''er can''t do anything at all. He is just a simple little girl Gu Changlao understood Qi Tianyu''s real idea yesterday, but after hearing this, Gu Changlao retorted.


    "But it doesn''t make sense. If it''s not for the sake of cultivating the next generation, why does Bai Changlao adopt a adopted daughter?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t figure out what was going on. According to his original idea, Bai Lan''er should be the kind of person who looks simple, but in fact he should have a deep heart. However, he found that Bai Lan''er is pure after contacting him these days.


    "Your Majesty, we have been curious about this matter for a long time, but we have inquired about it for so many years, and we have not found any change in Bai Changlao, so we don''t care about it. However, your majesty doesn''t have to worry about Bai Lan''er any more. She really doesn''t know anything, and she hardly goes out of the door, and she won''t be mixed with any white tiger forbidden zone Go to the middle of the business. "


    Elder Gu originally thought that Qi Tianyu had moved his mind on Bai Lan''er, so he just made fun of him when he met him. Of course, the purpose was to remind him not to forget the serious things, but he didn''t think that Qi Tianyu was all about big things, and didn''t take Bai Lan''er''s love in mind.


    "Now that you have said that, I just want to listen to you, and I really haven''t found anything different from Bai Lan''er in recent days, so I''ll try not to contact her in the future. After all, according to these days, he should be a girl with love and righteousness. If we really contact Bai Lan''er too much, and then go to work I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it if she kills her father at the right time. " Qi Tianyu carefully recalled that there was nothing wrong with their contact these days, so he was determined to draw a clear line with Bai Lan''er.

 Chapter 2244

    Of course, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know. When he wants to draw a clear line, Bai Lan''er is actually racking his brains in his yard to visit Qi Tianyu.


    Bai Lan''er also admits that he didn''t pay attention to Qi Tianyu when he met him for the first time. Instead, he thought that Qi Tianyu was the murderer of the two elders in the white tiger forbidden area, so Bai Lan''er yelled and brought his father in.


    But it wasn''t long before Bai Lan''er knew Qi Tianyu''s true identity from others. He was the emperor Zhutian who he admired and thought was a great hero. At this time, Bai Lan''er already felt that Qi Tianyu had an inexplicable attraction to him, so Bai Lan''er pretended to listen to the story and began to visit Qi Tianyu frequently, hoping to get closer to him.


    In the next few days together, two people go out together, Bai Lan''er has been basically able to determine that his feeling at that time is heartbeat.


    Bai Lan''er actually thinks very well. When Bai Lan''er is sure that she has moved her heart, she has already figured out all the ways. As long as she comes back and says frankly with her father that she likes Qi Tianyu, as the daughter of the elder of the white tiger forbidden area, Qi Tianyu, the first elder of the white tiger forbidden area, naturally won''t refuse such an identity Bai Lan''er always feels that Qi Tianyu is close to him intentionally or unintentionally. He should have a certain heart for himself, even if not. As long as two people can be together, Bai Lan''er believes that he will completely capture Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    But qiansuan wansuan didn''t realize that Bai Lan''er had just come back when he was banned by his father. What''s more, his father''s words meant that his family and Qi Tianyu were in a hostile camp. If so, what should he do? Is to choose to treat himself as a daughter of Bai Changlao, or to choose Qi Tianyu whom he just fell in love with.


    Bai Lan''er''s previous life has been smooth and smooth, so she has never been trapped in such a tangle. No matter what Bai Lan''er wants from childhood to adulthood, elder Bai will send it directly to her. She didn''t expect that the first man she likes is what she can''t get.


    Bai Lan''er couldn''t help it for a moment and began to stay in her yard. She felt that she had never been in such a dilemma.


    If you choose your father, of course, this is a matter of course, because your father has raised you for so long, but Qi Tianyu is the first man you like. Every time when Bai Lan''er is about to make up her mind, Qi Tianyu''s face and the things Qi Tianyu has done together with him come to Bai Lan''er''s mind, which makes Bai Lan''er unable to make up her mind Heart.


    But if you choose Qi Tianyu, Bai Lan''er just has this idea in her mind, and immediately shakes her head, hoping to throw this idea out of her mind, how can she do it? He is an ungrateful villain. After his father raised him for so long, is he going to abandon him because of a man and then stand in his hostile camp?


    What should I do? Why do they belong to different camps? When Qi Tianyu first came here, he was alone. There was no other camp. It must be other people. Other people wooed Qi Tianyu and made him believe them instead of his father. As long as he and Qi Tianyu had a good explanation of his father''s behavior, Qi Tianyu could let go of his heart and stand on his father''s side.


    Once Bai Lan''er''s idea appears, it can''t be eliminated any more. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it must be like this. After all, Qi Tianyu is really a white tiger forbidden area entered by one person. It''s just because when he first came in, his father mistook him for the murderer of the second elder. Therefore, Qi Tianyu has malice against his father. In addition, the remaining elders have a treacherous mind We must have taken advantage of this time to win over Qi Tianyu and want Qi Tianyu to help them.


    In his mind, Bai Lan''er has almost wove a complete story. In his heart, his father is a man who devoted himself to the white tiger forbidden area. He made the rules of the white tiger forbidden area and wholeheartedly abided by them. Qi Tianyu just misunderstood his father because he was an outsider. In addition, his father, because of the second elder''s affairs, was not right Qi Tianyu is very upset, so the two people are not harmonious. As long as he persuades them, he can let them put down their prejudice.


    But to whom? Bai Lan''er is sitting in his room. His father doesn''t make any mistakes. He just pays too much attention to the rules. When elder Bai sees elder Tang''s life and death, he only stands by Qi Tianyu. Bai Lan''er has seen this with his own eyes. No matter who sees this scene at first sight, he will think that Qi Tianyu killed him, so his father is very important in this matter There''s nothing wrong.


    Of course, this is not to say that his beloved has made a mistake in this matter. It''s just that he may not be very lucky. When he just entered the white tiger restricted area, he accidentally put up this kind of thing. He should be very sad.


    Bai Lan''er makes up her mind to go to Qi Tianyu to apologize to her. She says that she shouldn''t make such a fuss a few days ago. She should understand him and take care of him. Then she comforts her about elder Tang and explains the reason why her father did it. In this way, Qi Tianyu will not be hostile even if he doesn''t stand on his father''s side immediately.Then he always follows Qi Tianyu and tries his best to find every opportunity to break other people''s lies. In this way, Qi Tianyu can see other people''s true colors and stand on his father''s side. In this way, he can be with Qi Tianyu.


    Bai Lan''er thinks that she has figured out everything and has decided what she wants to do after that. In Bai Lan''er''s mind, such a plan is almost infallible. After she has figured out all this, Bai Lan''er starts to rush out of the yard and is ready to visit Qi Tianyu immediately. After that, this kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later. If it is delayed, the other party will say it in front of Qi Tianyu If the father is not good, he may fall short of success.


    "Master, master and miss have broken out." The servants who guard Bai Lan''er all know that Bai Lan''er is the apple of elder Bai''s eye. Although Bai Chang is angry this time and locks Bai Lan''er up, everyone knows that it''s just a temporary annoyance. So when Bai Lan''er rushes out, the bodyguard doesn''t dare to stop her, and all this also makes Bai Lan''er find a gap and rush out of the yard.

 Chapter 2245

    "What do you say? What do you eat? I can''t keep a girl. What do I want you to do? " Elder Bai heard the servant''s words and immediately broke into action. He was furious.


    "Elder, the young lady must go out when she is dead. We dare not stop her, so..." The people below said boldly.


    "A group of losers, someone will pull them down and give them medicine." Bai Changlao didn''t bother to look at the people below and didn''t say yes to their words. He directly ordered his subordinates to drag them out.


    "Elder, elder, spare your life. We didn''t mean to spare our life." Several bodyguards began to shout. We all know that elder Bai''s house is heavily guarded, but not everyone knows what the price is.


    "Cover your mouth and drag out." Elder Bai waved his hand at will. He was used to this kind of shouting.


    "Elder Bai, you can''t treat us like this. You will be punished like this!" The guards knew that their next fate must be worse than death. They simply angered elder Bai, and at least they could die happily.


    "Tianqian, ha ha, are you kidding? How dare you punish me when I get to this point Elder Bai completely showed his true face in his room, regardless of the fact that the guards below were crying bitterly. He laughed savagely.


    "You, you will be punished. You will be accepted." People will die, infinite power, even again and again to break free from the shackles.


    "Come and drag them down quickly. Don''t pollute my eyes here." In elder Bai''s eyes, the people kneeling in front of him are just some mole ants, which is not worth his attention.


    Elder Bai looked at the bodyguard who was dragged out and frowned: "white clothes, what''s the matter with you, miss? I''ve told her to stay in the house. Can I be a father to her? Why do you have to run out? She''s forcing me to do it. "


    There was a man standing beside him, but he didn''t speak or even breathe until elder Bai asked.


    "Miss master is just relatively simple, and she doesn''t understand these things at all. After Qi Tianyu''s reincarnation, although her ability is not good, her face and temperament will certainly make her indulge for a while, but you are her father. If you compare the two things, she will definitely stand on your side. You can rest assured. Besides, I always feel that she is her father Miss in this matter will play an unexpected effect


    When Bai Yi talked about this, he played it down as if he was not talking about people he knew.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. I also think that if we let them contact each other, maybe the young lady will bring us unexpected surprise. But it doesn''t look like this. Besides, the young lady is also fascinated by her. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, Lan''er will be ruined." Elder Bai sighed.


    "I don''t think you need to worry about it, if you don''t want to kill him." Even if Bai Yi said that he wanted to kill an innocent person, his tone was understated.


    "OK, but don''t worry for the time being. According to our previous plan, it''s better to call people from other places to meet while Qi Tianyu is alive. In this way, I can take the emperor to make all the princes listen to my orders, so that I can rule the four forbidden areas by myself, ha ha ha."


    If someone else is here, he will say that everything Bai Changlao said is wishful thinking, not to mention that he has not completely controlled Qi Tianyu. What he said is to let Qi Tianyu listen to his own orders and then control the whole four forbidden areas, which is totally nonsense.


    It''s impossible for the other four forbidden areas to come together in the white tiger forbidden area. After all, the four forbidden areas have not interfered with each other since ten thousand years ago. Although people in the four places can really pass messages to each other, it''s just an emergency measure when danger comes. If it''s normal, the four forbidden areas are like strangers There will be no intersection at all. Even if this letter is delivered to the other three restricted areas, the other three restricted areas will not listen to him.


    But now there is no one else in the study, only Bai Changlao can control the dream of the world. As a loyal subordinate, Bai Yi naturally lives for elder Bai, so he thinks everything Bai Changlao said is correct.


    "By the way, Bai Yi, what happened to the secret skill I asked you to prepare? Can you do it right away? " Bai Changlao had a dream for a while, then stopped in time to ask.


    "Tell the master that you have almost prepared. It will be basically finished in three days. After three days, no matter when and where you want to perform this secret skill, I can immediately serve the master." White answer to the understatement, as if this is a very simple magic.


    But the two people in the room are very clear that this is a secret skill that will not be passed on to outsiders. Only the pulse of white clothes can help them, and there is only one person left in their family. When Bai Changlao accepted him at the beginning, he was sure of his skill, and this time is the time to show it."That''s good. No matter how long it takes, I feel like I can''t hide it. After all, so many children have been lost in the white tiger restricted area for a long time." Elder Bai said with emotion, and there was a relief that things were about to end.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry, even if the matter can''t be concealed in the end, his subordinates will naturally take all the responsibility on their shoulders. All the crimes are committed by his subordinates and have nothing to do with the master." Bai Yi immediately held his fist to show his loyalty.


    "Get up, get up, it''s a good thing. Why do you want to be like this? There are still three days to go before you can be one person and ten thousand people. " What elder Bai said seems to be very true.


    "As long as I let my subordinates follow my master, whether it''s going up the mountain of swords or down the sea of fire, my subordinates will die and never pursue anything else." The white dress is still the calm and expressionless appearance.


    "I know your loyalty. I''ll depend on you in the future. Maybe I''ll have to count on you to help Miss." Elder Bai nodded and was very satisfied with his right arm.

 Chapter 2246

    Qi Tianyu looks at Bai Lan''er standing in front of him and listens to what he says, but it seems that he can''t understand it.


    What do you mean you misunderstood her father?


    What does it mean to let yourself not listen to slander, but to stand on a neutral position?


    What is to let oneself be able to compromise a bit for him, treat Bai Changlao well, only in this way can we achieve what we want?


    Qi Tianyu felt as if something had happened that he could not understand.


    "Bai Lan Er, what''s your sudden madness? I have no idea what you''re talking about. " Qi Tianyu has reached the critical time. How can he tolerate a little girl saying these boring things in front of him?


    "Tianyu, I know you are also very embarrassed, but listen to me, you can get to know my father, you will find that my father is really a very good person, he paid a lot for the white tiger restricted area, you can''t have so much malice to my father because of some villains'' words, my father didn''t mean to do that to you, at that time You already know the situation. No matter who sees the scene, they will think that you killed the second elder. "


    Bai Lan''er stands in front of Qi Tianyu, with no previous arrogance on her face. She is very affectionate, as if she is really persuading herself sincerely.


    "Bai Lan Er, what are you talking about? If you have these words, you might as well say it to your father. I have no time to talk to you now. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t care what Bai Lan''er has gone through, or what she has done to herself. Anyway, this is a critical time. It''s better to let Bai Lan''er disturb Bai Changlao than to let Bai Lan''er disturb Bai Changlao. At least she can help herself.


    "Tianyu, I see what you mean. Are you sorry to talk to my father? It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to persuade you first. I''m waiting for my good news in the store. " After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Bai Lan''er is suddenly happy. He immediately flies out of Qi Tianyu''s yard and runs towards elder Bai''s house.


    "It''s all about words." Qi Tianyu didn''t put it completely in his heart. He took a look at Bai Lan''er and immediately planned what to do in his room.


    "Dad, come out quickly. I have something to say to you." Bai Lan''er is so anxious that she even uses the magic, and then comes to elder Bai''s house.


    "You girl even remember that I''m your father. I''ve let you stay in my room. How did you run out again?" Elder Bai is so happy to see his daughter. He thinks that she has something good. At least he must have forgotten Qi Tianyu, so he is kind to Bai Lan''er.


    "Oh, I just want to see him? Dad, you know that. " Bai Lan''er, as usual, holds elder Bai''s arm and starts to act like a spoiled child. This move tries all kinds of talents.


    "And then you find out he''s not your lover? My father is right Bai Changlao was very pleased, and felt that his daughter finally had a heart, and suddenly saw a man.


    "What are you talking about? I want to talk to you about Qi Tianyu. You must have misunderstood him. " When Bai Lan''er hears that her father has such a deep misunderstanding of Qi Tianyu, she immediately understands why she doesn''t want to come to her father for a few days, so she secretly decides to help Qi Tianyu and his father solve the misunderstanding.


    "You, how can you not regret it!" Bai Changlao did not expect that his daughter should think so.


    "Dad, can you listen to me before you make a decision?" Bai Lan''er pushes elder Bai in a coquettish way. As usual, she is coquettish with her father.


    "Lan''er, I don''t have time to listen to you now. You''d better accept the mentality of your little daughters in front of me. I''m busy with business." Elder Bai didn''t spoil his daughter this time. He pushed her hand away and was ready to leave.


    "Dad, how can you do that! Don''t you care about your daughter''s life at all? I really like him, and I can swear to you that he is a good man. With his brave heart, he will not kill elder Tang. " Bai Lan didn''t expect that Bai Changlao and Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to themselves, and didn''t want to listen to them.


    "Well! I''ll let you fool around in the past, but I can''t do this. I can tell you clearly that Qi Tianyu is not the one you can provoke. Do you understand? " Bai Chang is really impatient. He failed to teach this adopted daughter. She is beautiful but not resourceful. From now on, he will teach her how to be a real leader in the white tiger forbidden area.


    Hearing Bai Changlao''s roar, Bai Lan''er is blinded. Although Bai Changlao has not always been kind to her daughter, she has never been so fierce. Looking at Bai Changlao''s angry blue veins, Bai Lan''er is stunned.


    "Dad, you..." She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it and cried.


    "It''s no use crying. Bai Lan''er, if I see you go to find Qi Tianyu again, I''ll take care of you." Elder Bai left with a word.


    Bai Lan''er is aggrieved and speechless. She was full of expectation to be a lobbyist between Bai Changlao and Qi Tianyu, but she didn''t expect that the two sides were so incompatible, and she was despised.Looking at Bai Lan''er crying so sad, the maid who had been with her for many years came to her side, gently patted her on the back and said, "Miss, don''t be too sad. Let''s understand elder Bai. He is only so angry that he regards Zhutian emperor as the murderer who killed elder Tang. "


    But he didn''t listen to my explanation, and I couldn''t persuade him. What should I do? " White blue son sobs, in the arms of the maid or sad can''t.


    The maid thought for a while and said, "since they don''t believe each other now, the reason is that Tang Changlao, as long as this misunderstanding is solved, isn''t it OK?"


    "Do you mean to let me investigate? But dad has sent a lot of people to investigate this matter, and elder Gu is also following up. You don''t need me at all


    "Miss, I think so. They all ask people to check, and the information they get comes from others. If you look it up, you may get more accurate information. After all, you were near elder Tang''s house at that time. " The maid just wants to make Bai Lan''er stop crying, and let her find some business to do. She won''t make trouble between Bai Changlao and Qi Tianyu, so she comes up with such a way.


    "What you said is reasonable. Maybe when I find the evidence that Qi Tianyu didn''t kill elder Tang, my father won''t treat him like this." Bai Lan''er is such a straightforward and simple character. She thinks what the maid said is very reasonable. She immediately stops crying and rushes out of the room.


    The maid looked at Bai Lan''er''s back and breathed a sigh. She felt that the farce was over.

 Chapter 2247

    Bai Lan''er doesn''t bother Qi Tianyu any more when he has something to do, which gives him enough time to discuss with Gu Changlao and other elders who obey him.


    After a meeting, elder Gu stopped him on the way of Qi Tianyu. "Your Majesty, come here. I want to have a few words with you."


    When Qi Tianyu saw that he had chosen a corner where no one was, he knew that he was deliberately trying to say something that he didn''t want others to hear.


    "Your Majesty, you must also feel that there has been no movement in Bai Changlao recently. I tried my best to find out who passed in front of elder Tang''s house that day, and he didn''t stop me. I think it''s strange." Elder Gu said with some worries.


    After getting along with elder Gu these days, Qi Tianyu also felt that he was a very cautious person. He would discuss every little thing with himself, but he usually discussed it with himself. He would not have such a worried expression as today.


    "Can you tell me in detail how far he let you go?"


    "Let''s just say that yesterday I even found a new confidant below. He had me alone for an hour."


    How could that be? This doesn''t make sense. Qi Tianyu thinks it''s strange that a crafty man like Bai Changlao has such a mistake.


    "Your Majesty, do you think that Bai Changlao may be plotting something secretly?" Looking at Qi Tianyu lost in thought, Gu asked.


    "No matter what he''s plotting, it''s good for us to let you go now, so we can take this opportunity to find out how much we can find out. All the bad news for him will be made public the day after tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry too much about what he can do these two days. " Qi Tianyu thought that he should not worry too much. Maybe elder Bai was just playing a psychological war.


    However, later facts showed that Qi Tianyu was wrong. Today''s old Bai has given him enough time to make this decision.


    "If you say that, I won''t worry about it. I''ll do what you say and check it as soon as possible. In fact, we''ve got 60% of the clues, leaving him speechless. As long as the person I found earlier is willing to testify in court, Bai Changlao must have no future. "


    "Thank you so much." Qi Tianyu is not a person who can say something comforting to his subordinates, but this sentence comes from his heart.


    At this time, Bai Changlao, whom they were discussing, was practicing in his secret room. This is a secret room that can only hold dozens of people. It''s very small, but there are so many magic tools in it that people smack their tongue. Some of them have never been seen in the life of a monk.


    Elder Bai has been turning a blind eye to people in the black market for so many years. One of the important reasons is that these people can help him search for real treasures from the black market for his own enjoyment.


    Elder Bai closed his eyes to practice. It took him a long time to open his eyes. He could feel that his accomplishments would be greatly improved in a day.


    "Elder, you''ve been practicing for a long time today. Have a rest." Bai Yi, who had been waiting beside him, took out a towel and handed it to Bai Changlao. Bai elder took it and wiped the sweat on his head.


    "Is there any movement outside? I haven''t been out these two days. Have I made a scene? " Bai Changlao asked casually while wiping the sweat on his forehead, as if he was not worried at all.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. They''re just checking it all the time." Bai Yi told the truth about the situation outside.


    "The credit should be yours this time. I didn''t expect that you handled it very well. I thought they would find out in two days." Elder Bai patted Bai Yi on the shoulder, got out of bed with satisfaction, took out a spirit stone in the corner and began to absorb it. These spirit stones are valuable, but in elder Bai''s opinion, they are just ordinary things. It''s easy for him to get them.


    "No, the credit is not mine. It''s Mr. Bai. You have a good management." White clothes quickly get rid of it, he knows that Bai Changlao doesn''t like his subordinates to ask for credit.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. I''m not putting pressure on you. Elder Gu wants to join hands with Qi Tianyu to deal with me. He''s still a little stunned. I''ve been in the white tiger forbidden area for so many years. Can he knock me over when he comes here day by day? It''s just too much for me. " Bai Changyu is very angry when he thinks of Qi Tianyu. Originally, his strategy is to follow Tang Changyu to introduce Qi Tianyu into the white tiger forbidden area. When Qi Tianyu comes, he will kill Tang Changyu and let Qi Tianyu fight against him. In this way, he will not only get rid of the elder Tang who is against him, but also make Qi Tianyu unable to persuade the people in the white tiger forbidden area to fight against heixuan In the middle.


    I didn''t expect that there was an elder Tang''s spy under him. He had been lurking under it. Up to now, he couldn''t find out who he was. Bai Changlao guessed that this man was the one who informed Qi Tianyu and asked him and Gu Changlao to make peace and deal with himself.


    Because of the attack between Qi Tianyu and elder Gu, Bai Changlao had to advance his secret skill which he had practiced for many years.


    As long as he has practiced this secret skill, he will not be afraid of any one of Qi Tianyu and Gu Changlao. At the moment when he came out of the mountain, no matter what his image in the white tiger restricted area became, he was not afraid, or he would get rid of Qi Tianyu and elder Gu and rule the white tiger restricted area again with an iron hand."So elder Bai, don''t we have to keep Qi Tianyu? I thought you meant to leave Qi Tianyu and let him help you rule the other restricted areas Bai Yi asked.


    "He''s not that persuasive. But it doesn''t matter. Let''s wait and see what happens. At that time, as long as he knows how to cherish his life, he will naturally bow to me. " Elder Bai is infatuated with his eyes and says fiercely that he has thought of the scene that he has knocked Qi Tianyu to the ground and listened to his tears and begged him to let go.


    Thinking of this scene, Bai Changlao couldn''t wait to practice the secret skill. He didn''t want to wait for an hour, so he sat back on the bed and began to practice.


    "You have too short a rest time. This high-intensity training may go wrong." Bai Yi wants to stop Bai Changlao. This secret skill needs years of practice, but it can''t be practiced overnight. Because of Qi Tianyu, they have shortened the time a lot, and forced to rely on foreign things and miraculous medicine to improve elder Bai''s body. Therefore, at this juncture, high-intensity training is definitely not a good thing.


    "My body, I know you don''t have to say anything here. Go out." But the white elder, who had been completely dazed, couldn''t listen to anything white said. He let white out with a wave of his hand.


    Under the white elder, no one dares to disobey his instructions. The same is true of Bai Yi. Even if he is elder Bai''s confidant, he is also an indispensable part of this secret skill. He never disobeyed the elder''s instructions, but he could only retreat.

 Chapter 2248

    "Let me in. I have something to say to Qi Tianyu. Don''t stop me, you people who don''t have eyes."


    "Who''s making a lot of noise outside?" Sitting in the hall, Qi Tianyu heard a commotion outside.


    "It''s me, me, Tianyu. They are blocking me from coming in. I have something to say to you." Bai Lan Er raised her voice and called into the hall.


    "Let her in. Don''t stop her." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and let him in. For so many days, Bai Lan''er was really obedient and didn''t appear in front of him.


    When Bai Lan''er heard Qi Tianyu say this, he pushed away the people who were blocking him and rushed in.


    She seemed to have done something drastic, sweating all over, with red cheeks and bright eyes.


    As soon as he rushed in, he said to Qi Tianyu, "I have found the evidence. I have found the evidence to prove that you are innocent."


    Qi Tianyu looked at her strangely and said something strange to her.


    "What are you talking about? What does it mean to prove that I am innocent? "


    "I can prove that you didn''t kill Mr. Tang." Bai Lan''er''s expression is as bright as the clouds in the sky. Qi Tianyu''s expression makes him tremble and speak for a long time.


    "You, what evidence have you found?"


    "On the day of his death, someone took away all the people around him. His house was empty and there was no guard."


    It turned out that it was just such evidence. Qi Tianyu''s expression immediately faded down. They knew the news many days ago.


    "Well, I see." Qi Tianyu light said a sentence, no reaction.


    "Are you not happy at all? I''ve been looking for this evidence, and I haven''t slept for several nights. " Looking at his reaction, Bai Lan''er''s expression immediately dimmed down, and he was staring at Qi Tianyu.


    Listening to him say that, Qi Tianyu felt guilty. After all, it was Bai Lan''er''s intention. She was willing to find evidence for herself and clear the charge. It was a very moving thing in itself.


    "I''m glad, thank you. I know you''ve been working hard. But we''ve already found what you said. We don''t need you to check it again. You don''t have to worry about these things, just do your own thing. " Qi Tianyu sincerely comforts Bai Lan''er. He still has a pity for this simple little girl.


    "As you all know, I thought it would be useful evidence for you." Bai Lan''er lowered her head in disappointment and sat down on the ground.


    "What I''ve done these days is in vain. I''m useless. I can''t help you at all, alas... "


    "You, you get up first. Don''t sit on the ground. It''s cold on the ground." Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to comfort a little girl like Bai Lan''er, so he could only kowtow.


    "Leave me alone. I''m just useless. No wonder my father is so disappointed with me. I really..."


    "No, Bai Lan''er, I never think you are useless. You are very good. Really, you are just a little bit spoiled by the bad temper of some young ladies, but I know you are a kind and simple girl." Qi Tianyu pulls Bai Lan''er from the ground and presses him on the chair.


    "Are you praising me?" Bai Lan''er looks at him with a smile, revealing her little daughter''s shame. At this time, the blush on her cheek is very different from that just now.


    Qi Tianyu knew what Bai Lan''er was thinking now, even if he was dull. He realized that what he had just said was a little explicit.


    Qi Tianyu quickly added, "I mean you don''t need to feel sorry for yourself, just be yourself."


    "I know, but don''t worry, I will help you clean up your grievances." After finishing this sentence, Bai Lan''er ran away, leaving only a faint aroma.


    "Well, that''s too bad." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sighing and felt that he was in trouble again.


    Bai Lan''er ran all the way out of Qi Tianyu''s residence. She ran all the way out and stopped in an empty alley. She held her red cheeks and her heart slowly subsided.


    "Help! Help In the silence, suddenly a shrill child''s voice rang out.


    "In broad daylight, there are still people who dare to cut people off in the street." Bai Lan''er can''t believe that the security of the white tiger forbidden area has been very good, and there has never been such a thing.


    Bai Lan''er went to the other side, only to see a white figure with a child ready to climb over the wall.


    "Stop." Bai Lan''er yells, and his luck flies to the man. When he is about to touch the man''s sleeve, he turns around, but Bai Lan''er doesn''t touch him.


    "It''s better not to get into trouble." It''s very hard to distinguish the husky voice. It''s hard to deal with it.


    "You have the guts to arrest people in broad daylight." Bai Lan Er came around to him and blocked his way.


    That person''s Fairy rank is very high, but it seems that he is a little scrupulous about something and dare not fight against her.


    Bai Lan''er carefully looked at him from top to bottom and felt a little familiar.Before he could think about it, the man had already stepped to several meters and was ready to fly over her head.


    Bai Lan''er''s Fairy level is too low to catch up with easily, but he also tried his best to catch up.


    Bai Lan''er grabs his right foot and pinches it. When he is ready to pull him down, the man kicks hard and kicks her in the chest.


    This kick is very heavy, Bai Lan''er feels like his chest is exploded, immediately spits out a mouthful of blood, and the man has been far away.


    When she fell to the ground, Bai Lan''er felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and her consciousness became blurred. She quickly held her breath and returned to Bai''s home with the last trace of consciousness.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Seeing that Bai Lan''er was in a mess, with blood on her mouth, the maid was startled and ran to help Bai Lan''er.


    White blue son fainted that moment to the maid said: "tell my father to go, I want to see him."


    The next day when Bai Lan''er wakes up, there is only a maid beside him, and there is no elder Bai''s figure.


    She sat up and looked at the maid discontentedly and asked, "didn''t I ask you to call my father over, others?"


    "Miss, I called, but the elder said, said..."


    "Say what, don''t stammer."


    "The elder said that if the young lady was ok, he would not come. He had something to deal with." Then the maid lowered her head and waited for Bai Lan''er to punish her.


    But Bai Lan''er didn''t say anything. On the contrary, her expression was a little unpredictable. She waved to let them all go out.


    The maids went out one by one, and Bai Lan''er lay down on the bed in silence, with an indifferent expression, but he had already turned the river and the sea in his heart.


    In fact, at the moment when she fainted, she vaguely thought of the robber in white, who was like a confidant beside her father - white.

 Chapter 2249

    "I asked the elder to make atonement. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to hurt the young lady." In the secret room, white is kneeling on the ground, standing in front of, a gloomy face is white elder.


    He walked back and forth without looking at the white clothes. After a long silence, he said, "do you think that''s what I''m worried about! I''m afraid that girl will recognize you. "


    "I don''t think Miss can recognize her. I seldom show up in front of her. Miss and I have never spoken to each other. I was masked at that time, and miss just had a brief contact with me." White clothes respectfully said, want to let white long old to forget this idea.


    "It''s very dangerous to recognize anything. Don''t you know how much work I spent to suppress the disappearance of children in the white tiger forbidden area? If you are recognized by Bai Lan''er, I will be more or less dangerous." Bai Changlao is furious and kicks his white clothes to the ground.


    Bai Yi didn''t dare to resist at all. He quickly got up from the ground, knelt down again and swore to Bai Chang, "I swear that if I am recognized by the young lady, I will never involve the elder. I will take all the things down."


    "I''m not interested in hearing you show your loyalty here. Under this situation, I have to speed up the progress of practicing the secret arts. Now you go to find children for me. I need to speed up the progress of absorbing their spiritual power into myself."


    "Elder, but it''s too dangerous, and I don''t think Miss recognized me. You can..." White kneeling slowly move forward, kneeling in front of the white long persuade.


    "I''ve already said that I don''t need you to tell me that. I have my own discretion." Bai Changlao pushed away his white clothes and went back to bed to practice.


    Bai Yi can''t persuade him. Bai Chang is old. He can only follow the arrangement and leave the secret room to find a child who is just breaking through the martial level for elder Bai.


    Bai Lan''er just woke up and soon got up from the bed and rushed to Qi Tianyu. The maids couldn''t stop him. There was really no way for the wayward young lady. What''s more helpless is that elder Bai hasn''t been seen for several days. He just asked his subordinates to talk to them without even showing their faces. Bai Lan''er, who was originally only in charge of elder Bai, was even more unscrupulous, and the maids couldn''t manage it at all.


    Endure the pain on the body, Bai Lan''er comes to Qi Tianyu. This time, no one stops her. It seems that Qi Tianyu has given the order.


    "What are you doing this time?" Qi Tianyu is sitting on the bed practicing. He can feel that the coming person is Bai Lan''er with his eyes closed. His cultivation level has been higher in the past two days, but he has not made a breakthrough yet. He thinks that it is difficult to make a complete breakthrough. After all, zhundi is not so good at making a breakthrough.


    "I want you to have a meeting, and my father must come too."


    Bai Lan''er''s sudden words made Qi Tianyu very strange, "why do you suddenly have this request?"


    "don''t worry about this, just tell me, can you call my father out?" Bai Lan er''s expression is very serious, not like a joke.


    "Bai Changlao had already given an order. He said that he would not show up until two days later, and no one would be seen during this period."


    "Why? Dad didn''t tell me, not at all." Bai Lan''er said it in a low voice, like talking to herself.


    Qi Tianyu felt that her state was very wrong and asked softly, "Bai Lan''er, what''s the matter with you? It''s weird. "


    "Tianyu, can you tell me honestly what you know from my father?"


    Bai Lan''er would ask himself such a question. Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to answer it for a moment.


    "Do you know something? Or did someone tell you what? "Qi Tianyu still wants to test Bai Lan''er first. If she tells Bai Lan''er these things rashly, she may not be able to accept the blow.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly doubt something. Tianyu, please tell me." Bai Lan''er almost asks, her heart is in a mess, and she needs some answers urgently.


    Seeing that she wanted to know, Qi Tianyu thought carefully, "your father is really different from what you imagined. Bai Lan''er, I don''t want to hide from you. Bai Changlao did some bad things. He is not a competent commander for the white tiger restricted area, at least not for those who are bullied and hurt by him Speaking of this, Qi Tianyu stopped for a moment, and the rest was decided by Bai Lan''er himself.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible." Bai Lan''er looks lonely, shaking her head back.


    Qi Tianyu looks at her anxiously, wants to say something, but wants to say something. These things can only be digested by her, and outsiders can''t help.


    Bai Lan''er retreats to the door, turns around and runs. As he runs, he bumps into elder Gu.


    "Miss Bai, this is..." Gu elder was bumped into a stagger, almost overturned, but Bai Lan''er didn''t notice, and rushed out.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Bai? She''s rampant." Gu elder see white blue son completely didn''t stop of meaning, also didn''t put the next words down, but walked to Qi Tianyu''s side to ask.


    "I think she should know something about her father. She came to ask me. I didn''t hide it, but I didn''t tell her father''s crime.""So it is. Alas, Miss Bai seems to have received a great blow. Her father, who was perfect in her heart, suddenly turned into a thug. Probably no one''s children can receive it." Gu Changlao did not have any malice to this simple girl. Even if she grew up beside elder Bai, she was not contaminated with any bad atmosphere. She was a kind child.


    Qi Tianyu and elder Gu thought of this layer. For a moment, they were silent. After a while, elder Gu said, "Your Majesty, I think we should act."


    "Is that man willing to testify against Bai Changlao?" Qi Tianyu was very happy.


    "Yes, I persuaded him for a long time and guaranteed that his family would not be involved in any way. He was finally willing to testify." Gu Changlao is also excited. They have been waiting long enough for this key figure to appear. This moment is worth remembering.


    "Well, tell all the elders to come, and we will discuss how to bring elder Bai to justice." Qi Tianyu''s eyes show bloodthirsty light. He can''t wait to see elder Bai being pointed out by thousands of people.


    "I''ll do it now." Elder Gu nodded and disappeared from Qi Tianyu. It seems that he can''t wait for a quarter of an hour. He can''t wait to reveal elder Bai''s true face.

 Chapter 2250

    Elder Gu''s efficiency was really good. He soon called all the people who were almost in the white tiger forbidden area and had a little voice to Qi Tianyu''s room.


    "Your Majesty, why did you call us here?" Although all these people have been submissive to Qi Tianyu, to be honest, they are submissive only because of the name of Zhutian emperor. They are not familiar with Qi Tianyu at all, so they have no pressure to talk to him.


    "Take a moment, ladies and gentlemen. Let''s listen to your majesty." Elder Gu certainly knew that it was time to give the right to speak to Qi Tianyu. Even if he found out everything by himself, he could not announce this key thing by himself.


    "Well, your majesty, we''ll listen to you, you say." The next group of people sat and said.


    "Now that everyone has done this, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Let''s get to the point. As you all know, I was framed by Bai Changlao on the first day when I came here, saying that I was the murderer of the second elder in the white tiger forbidden area. For so many days, I hope to find evidence, not only to clear my guilt, but also to protect myself So that we can have a good look at what you said about the true face of the first elder. " Qi Tianyu stood in front of his seat and said loudly.


    "So, your majesty, have you found the evidence to wash you off?" The next elder with more courage asked.


    "Of course, all this depends on our elder Gu. Elder Gu, let''s talk about the next things." Qi Tianyu also knows that all these things are found out by the three elders. On the one hand, Gu Changlao is familiar with these things. On the other hand, in order to make him more submissive to himself, he should also be given some opportunities to show himself.


    "Yes, your majesty. Since I got in touch with your majesty, I feel that your Majesty must not be the murderer of elder Tang. Therefore, for such a long time, I have been trying to find out the specific situation at that time. Sure enough, I found something strange. "


    Gu elder said here, deliberately pause for a while, to leave people imagination space, and then continue to say.


    "I found that on the day when your majesty came to the white tiger forbidden area, all the guards of elder Tang were missing, just like the whole mansion was empty, waiting for your majesty to enter." Elder Gu didn''t immediately identify elder Ba, because he knew that if he said the result all at once, the people below might not be convinced, so he chose to explain it.


    "How can it be that Mr. Tang, as the second elder of our white tiger forbidden area, should have very strict guards here. How can there be no guards in the whole residence? It''s a fantastic story. " There are several impatients who can''t bear their temper. Isn''t it obvious that there is something wrong with them? After all, Qi Tianyu came in empty handed. How could he have transferred out all the guards of elder Tang before he came in.


    "Everyone should have thought that this is really impossible. No matter how powerful your majesty is, it is impossible to know everything before he appears. Moreover, the guards all follow his advice and evacuate from the two elders. So there is only one reason, one reason that can make all the guards disappear directly."


    Elder Gu stops here. Elder Gu knows that the next task is not his.


    "Mr. Gu, if you have anything to say, just say it. Let''s guess what it is. Since we''ve all come here, doesn''t it prove that we''re on your side? " The elders below talked about it.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not that Mr. Gu doesn''t want to tell you the result, but it''s a matter of great importance. Let''s let the witness come up and say it directly." Qi Tianyu began to take charge of the overall situation. After all, he was the one who led all this.


    Elder Gu clapped his hands, and immediately two people came out with a guard.


    "Guard, as long as you tell me what you know, I will not treat you badly and protect your family. You don''t need to worry about your family being controlled and used by others." The elder immediately gave a guarantee, so that the other party would not tell the truth because he was afraid of Bai Changlao.


    "Yes, elder Gu, elders, I was a guard leader of the second elder. On the day of the incident, someone came to our leaders and told us to evacuate immediately because of the change of guard in the city, so we need to leave the familiar place. We also got together to discuss it. Although we didn''t understand it, we felt that since it was the above order, there was a certain truth, so we did it according to what he said. " Although the guard didn''t have much literary talent, he was still more organized.


    "As soon as you hear that you are telling lies, how can any one of you spread a message, and you leaders believe him?" Although most of the people below have believed what this person said, there are still some objections.


    "What you elders said is true. If an ordinary person comes to give orders, we certainly will not believe it. What''s more, the so-called evacuation is not very reliable. But if there is one person, I will absolutely believe it, and all of us will believe it." The guard didn''t have the fear of being exposed. Instead, he said calmly.Although the guard didn''t directly say who it was, the following people who are familiar with the situation of the white tiger forbidden area already know the answer.


    Originally, several people were jointly responsible for the military defense of the three elders and the whole restricted area. But more than ten years ago, elder Bai suddenly said that such an arrangement might not be conducive to the protection of the whole restricted area. So later, this matter came to his own hands. Elder Bai did pay a lot for the safety of the white tiger restricted area, so there was no disagreement.


    Some time ago, elder Bai Changlao gave an order to change the guard. No matter where the guard is, he should change to another place after a certain period of time. Elder Bai said that this is conducive to improving the safety of the whole forbidden area. Although others don''t agree with it, no one stood up against it because of elder Bai Changlao''s iron hand.


    So when the guard said that they needed to change their guard, so everyone evacuated the second elder''s residence together, some people believed it, and we all know that this person must be elder Bai or elder Bai, who is very reliable around him.


    "Do you mean elder Bai gave you such an order?" Some people still don''t want to believe it. After all, once they believe it, they are already on the opposite side of elder Bai. Although they don''t know about elder Bai''s strength recently, the strength that elder Bai burst out many years ago has been very strong, which makes everyone fear.

 Chapter 2251

    It has been many years since Bai Changlao showed his strength for the last time, and he has not slackened over the years, so his strength must only increase but not decrease now, and so many people together may not be his opponent.


    "Elder, you already know what I mean. Of course, it''s not Bai Chang''s own order, but we all know the white clothes around him. Although we haven''t dealt with much, we can''t admit his face wrong." Because what the guard said was true, there was no stumbling.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. After all, we may not be very familiar with that face, but no one will be like him except white. There is only one expression on his face all the year round, and he can''t be seen as a living person. Once he stands in front of people, even if he doesn''t have much contact with him, he will be able to recognize him.


    "What I mean is that on that day, Bai Changlao gave us the order to change our guard through white clothes and let all of us withdraw from the second elder''s residence. Although we also think this matter is dangerous, after all, elder Tang''s magic is also very profound. Our role is to guard against some small flies from outside, if it''s only a short time In the meantime, there shouldn''t be any big problem, so we withdrew from the second elder''s residence according to the order. " The first one saw that people still refused to believe it, so he immediately said it again from the beginning to the end.


    "Well, it can''t be a misunderstanding. How could it be Bai Changlao? The relationship between Bai Changlao and Tang Changlao was ok, and didn''t they fight side by side before? If it''s really elder Bai, what can I do? How can we beat him


    "How can it be elder Bai? If elder Bai really wants to do something, he just needs to give an order. Why kill elder Tang? What''s good for him to kill elder Tang? Elder Tang is only the second elder here. Only elder Bai is the first elder. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s clear that the elder Tang has been threatened. Why kill him? It''s not reasonable. "


    There is a lot of discussion. All of them think that it is impossible for elder Bai to do it. Even if elder Bai is in charge, it is not elder Bai who killed elder Tang.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Bai Changlao had been in the white tiger forbidden area for so many years. His influence had been deeply rooted, and the evidence had been so clear, but everyone would not believe it.


    Qi Tianyu severely frowned, this matter may not be as simple as he imagined.


    Elder Gu, standing beside him, naturally saw everyone''s reaction. For elder Gu, this kind of reaction is actually expected. If we say how much these people trust elder Bai, it''s certainly not. In their hearts, elder Bai is not a good person, otherwise they would not come here, but for them, it''s important to save their lives The life of elder Bai and his family is more important than anything else, so when they know about elder Bai''s opponent, they immediately feel that elder Bai''s fairy art is too profound, so they shrink back. It''s because of this idea that they don''t want to believe it.


    What elder Gu can think of, Qi Tianyu, of course, has already figured it out. After all, for the following people, no matter who sits on the top elder, as long as they can protect their lives, they don''t care.


    "Don''t worry. I know you have admired elder Bai for so many years, so naturally you won''t believe that he will do such a thing. To tell you the truth, I can''t believe it, but the fact has been put in front of us. We can only solve this problem instead of blindly escaping. Is that right?" Qi Tianyu said this as peacefully as possible.


    However, there are very few people who should be reconciled below. After all, as long as you agree with this sentence, you will prove that you are on the opposite side of elder Bai, and you are putting this matter on the table.


    "I also understand your thoughts. After all, you are not alone. You have children, future generations and family members. You need to protect yourself. If you stand on the opposite side of elder Bai, it may be very bad for you. I will not force you." Qi Tianyu didn''t really cooperate with the people below, so he could only say so.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve already said that. We''ll tell you the truth. Although Bai Changlao hasn''t shown his ability for so many years, as far as I know, he has reached the highest level of zhundi or has broken through this level. We don''t know. If you don''t have rebirth, your Majesty''s magic is certainly the best in the world There is no problem in suppressing Bai Changlao, but your majesty, you are reborn now, so the magic may not be as powerful as Bai Changlao. If we really stand on your side, maybe our family will have to die with us. "


    The speaker was a little elder. Although he didn''t show the mountain and water leakage, he stood up to lead us at this time.


    "What''s this?" Although Qi Tianyu has been here for so many days, there are some people he has never met, such as the one who is speaking now.


    "Your Majesty, this is rocky. He is also one of the elders of our white tiger forbidden area. Because there are few people in his family, his influence is not very strong. But in terms of magic and other things, he is also one of the best."Elder Gu knew that Qi Tianyu had not been here long, so he was not familiar with the specific people, so he introduced him.


    "Rocky? Was your predecessor Luoning Qi Tianyu recalled his previous right arm in his mind, but he thought of a person surnamed Luo.


    "Your Majesty really deserves the reputation. So many years have passed. Do you remember the names of my ancestors?" Rocky didn''t answer directly, but he actually admitted it.


    "Sure enough, but rocky, as far as I know, your forefather is one of my great generals. He doesn''t have so much scruples when he attacks." Qi Tianyu looked at the person in front of him and sighed that if he didn''t know that his ancestors were generals, he thought he was a think tank now.


    "Sire, we are all proud of our ancestors, but to tell you the truth, so many years have passed. Our whole Luo family is in the white tiger forbidden area. We just want to keep the family safe, so that our family''s blood can be passed on for generations. We really don''t want to care about the outside world. We don''t know whether we should believe or want to believe what you said about Bai Changlao killing Tang Changlao

 Chapter 2252

    Rocky''s words have actually left many loopholes. He really wants to hear what Qi Tianyu will say and see if what Qi Tianyu says and does can afford the loyalty of the whole Luo family.


    "Rocky, I know what you mean. Now I don''t do anything for the white tiger forbidden area, but I just break in and ask the white tiger to come in and help me. It''s really hard for others. But the current situation is not my side. It''s Bai Changlao who kills the two elders in the white tiger forbidden area for his own benefit. If this is the case, you will be in the white tiger forbidden area If no one cares, who will be killed next? " Qi Tianyu also saw that rocky was really a little brain of the following people, so he talked to him directly.


    Although Qi Tianyu said this to rocky, everyone below also heard it. After hearing this, everyone began to shiver. As the two elders in the white tiger forbidden area, elder Tang can be killed all at once under the influence of elder Bai. What can they be, if elder Bai really wants to fight them If you don''t, it''s easy.


    "Of course, some of you may feel that you are just a little elder of a small family. For the sake of the stability of your whole forbidden area, Bai Changlao may not do anything to any of you, but if you think so, each of you will not take care of other families for your own interests, then one day it will fall to your family On the head, who knows when Bai Changlao will feel that which of your families is an eyesore? Can you guarantee that there will be no adverse factors to elder Bai in the whole life of the family? "


    Qi Tianyu was ready to tear his face completely. He made his words very clear, and he really stabbed the hearts of the following people.


    "In other words, even if you can guarantee that the whole family will not get in the way of elder Bai, but if elder Bai thinks that he needs to sacrifice you one day to further his great cause, even if you don''t do anything at that time, he will do it for himself, I''m guilty. " Qi Tianyu is going to persuade the following people at once. He must never let them be like the grass on the wall again. In this case, what he did before will be in vain.


    "There''s one thing that even elder Gu doesn''t know. Bai Changlao didn''t do anything in public some time ago, but at the same time, the whole white tiger forbidden area was lost. I don''t know how many children I heard from the outsider when I went out for a walk. But as long as I talked about it, someone in the dark would come out secretly, Do you want to know what happened? Go back and think about it. By the way, I''ll see if there are any missing children in your family. If not, I''ll think about what you will do if one day the missing child is your own. "


    As a matter of fact, Qi Tianyu just heard about the disappearance of the child outside. Even Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand whether it had anything to do with elder Bai. After all, the matter had been suppressed, but it was just right to say it at this time. Everyone felt that these things would not happen to him But only when it happened before, they would regret it, so Qi Tianyu said it now. Coming out is equivalent to asking them to think about what they should do after something happens.


    "Your Majesty, we want to understand that elder Bai can''t keep him. Since he can do that to elder Tang, he will do the same to us. We will certainly listen to you and do what you say."


    Although the minds of the following elders are not firm enough, they are also the elders selected from the crowd after all. It''s not so difficult for them to say this after making up their mind.


    "Tell your majesty what you want us to do. We will do whatever you want us to do. As long as we can pull down the elder and sacrifice our family''s safety, we are nothing."


    Since Qi Tianyu said that the child was missing, the following people did recall that something was wrong nearby, so they immediately changed their attitude and prepared to fight to the death.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I have never said what you need to do. I just want you to see the true face of the innocent elder. As for the matter of getting the elder down, I''m enough alone. You can go home and have a rest. When Mr. Bai steps down, you can work together to manage the white tiger forbidden area, which is the biggest reward for me."


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that after giving a stick, he had to give a date. The following people had been deterred by his success, so he naturally wanted to give them some sweetness. What''s more, they didn''t have any advantage when they were faced with elder Bai, so they didn''t bother to let them in.


    "Your Majesty, it''s very interesting. After all, it''s also a matter for us in the white tiger forbidden area. Although we have your help, we are willing to do our best to help if we have a place to play." The elder below also answered.


    "If you have this idea, it''s better to think about Bai Changlao''s shortcomings. If you can think of something useful, I will naturally reward him heavily after this event."That''s what Qi Tianyu and elder Gu are looking for. These people and Bai Changlao at least stayed together in the white tiger forbidden area for a long time. Even if they usually didn''t have much contact with each other because of the relationship between superiors and subordinates, there will be some small signs to be found in such a long time. If elder Bai really has something to do with them here A few people can make good use of what they have, or even if they don''t know that weakness is actually very useful, Qi Tianyu is sure to make good use of those things.


    "We don''t know. Bai Changlao doesn''t deal with us at all, so we know very little about him." The people below really thought for a while, but they all shook their heads.


    "If you think about it carefully, you can do anything that has something to do with Bai Changlao, even if it''s a little bit trivial, as long as others don''t know it. You know, as long as you say something useful, I''ll probably be able to expand it infinitely and take it as a favorable condition to defeat Bai Changlao."

 Chapter 2253

    Qi Tianyu still didn''t give up hope. After all, how could so many people not have a clue?


    "Sire, I know one thing, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with what you said." It was rocky who had spoken before.


    "Rocky, go ahead. If what you say is really useful, I will be rewarded." Qi Tianyu now thinks that rocky should be a very reliable person, and he can be regarded as a think tank among these people, so he has a strong feeling for what he said.


    "Your Majesty, there is a man named Bai Yi around Bai Changlao. He was not around Bai Changlao, but a hermit of another family. His original name was Ge, but he came out because there was no one in his family, but he didn''t expect that he was the bodyguard of Bai Changlao." The rest of Rocky''s in white, as you''ve heard before.


    "So what? What does that have to do with what you just said. " Qi Tianyu knows little about the white tiger forbidden area. Although he knows that almost every family has its own secrets, he doesn''t know what each family''s secrets are.


    "This is something your majesty doesn''t know. Ge family has a secret skill that can be greatly improved in a short time through a strange way. And as far as I know, this way may be through children''s blood. Originally, I didn''t think much about it, but just now your majesty mentioned the missing child, so I immediately thought about it. "


    "Forced promotion?" Qi Tianyu heard here, in the heart suddenly had some bad premonition, some overt and covert clues connected, let Qi Tianyu thought of a terrible possibility.


    The lost child in the city, white elder''s escape, and white blue son suddenly problem.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to ask again, but the reaction of these people just now made Qi Tianyu think it''s better not to ask. These people are so timid. If they knew elder Bai was practicing this kind of magic, they would be afraid and even more afraid to deal with him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Tianyu is ready to solve it by himself.


    "I know what you said. I''ll check this matter. You''d better be at ease and wait for the result. Today, I''m here to tell you that Bai Changlao is not a good elder who can lead you. As long as you can see him clearly and turn to Mr. Gu, the purpose of our meeting will be achieved. "


    Rocky was surprised that the secret he had said should be a big thing. Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to care about it very much. When he was just about to say something, Qi Tianyu gently raised his hand and stopped him. He said to the elders sitting below, "since you are willing to listen to me, I''ll give you a task now Go to publicize elder Bai''s affairs, and let the whole white tiger forbidden area know who he is. "


    When Gu Changlao heard this, he stood up and said, "is it too early for your majesty to do this now? Bai Changlao has already given an order. It will be two days before we officially meet."


    "You don''t have to say that again. I have my own discretion." Qi Tianyu didn''t take elder Gu''s words. Seeing that he was determined, elder Gu couldn''t say anything more, so he had to sit down with doubts.


    The following people know that if they do this, they will openly tear their face with Bai Changlao. They don''t know whether they should agree or not for a while. There is a lot of discussion below.


    Qi Tianyu saw that they were hesitant and were about to say something. Rocky stood up. "Elders, please listen to me. Now that we have decided to stand on your side, we should stop hesitating and look ahead and backward. Even if with white long old tear skin again how? We have chosen your Majesty''s side to do it sooner or later. Let''s not hesitate any more. "


    Qi Tianyu was very angry when he saw him talking. In the heart of his inexplicable have some good feelings, maybe he will also be a strong candidate to assist the white tiger penalty area.


    Having said that, the elders under the stage finally stood on Qi Tianyu''s side.


    At the moment when the crowd dispersed, Qi Tianyu left rocky, "Rocky, you stay, I have something to say to you."


    "Your Majesty wants to ask me about white clothes." Rocky stands in front of Qi Tianyu with a smile. He doesn''t feel the inferiority of his subordinates. Instead, he looks at Qi Tianyu with dignity.


    He is a plastic talent. Qi Tianyu has a better evaluation of him in his heart.


    "You are very smart. I don''t talk nonsense. I''m very interested in the white clothes you said. Is he always with elder Bai? "


    "Yes, it''s almost inseparable. Everyone under Bai Changlao knows that Bai Yi is like his shadow and never leaves him."


    "Then he must be loyal to elder Bai. He is willing to do anything for him." Qi Tianyu said thoughtfully that this sentence is not like asking rocky, but more like affirming the fact.


    Rocky was a smart man. He naturally heard it and nodded in silence. "It''s true. Bai Yi has a lot to say to elder Bai. He almost participated in the dark things in elder Bai''s secret."Rocky looked at Qi Tianyu and tried to say something, but he held back.


    How could Qi Tianyu not notice, "you don''t need to be so eager to talk and stop, just say what you have to say."


    "Your Majesty, are you doubting that elder Bai and Bai Yi are practicing some secret arts?"


    "I think I''m not the only one who doubts it. You must have felt it for a long time, or you wouldn''t have mentioned the secret art of white clothes, would you?" Qi Tianyu asked back. Although he felt that Rocky''s cautious attitude was justifiable, he was still a little upset.


    "You can''t hide it from your majesty. You can see it better." Rocky gave a wry smile, knowing that his cleverness had fallen into Qi Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Since your majesty and I think so, this matter is very difficult. If we can''t bring down Bai Changlao under the influence of the white tiger forbidden area, our life will be even worse after he is trained." Rocky said frankly that he didn''t have much objection to the rule of elder Bai, but he was a little afraid with the news of the children in the city. After all, it will be his family''s turn one day.


    "I''ll take care of it." Qi Tianyu still decided to take this matter down. He despised the heretics most, and could not bear that the holy land he had built was destroyed by such people.

 Chapter 2254

    "Your Majesty, are you so confident that you can defeat elder Bai? You have to know that elder Bai''s power may be far higher than yours if he is the emperor to be and the secret skill bonus."


    "I didn''t expect to be underestimated." Qi Tianyu sneered.


    "No, your majesty, I didn''t mean that. I was worried about your health." Rocky knew that he had said something wrong, and he wanted to make up for it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be prejudiced against a person because of his words. In fact, you are not the only one who said this to me, but I have lived to this day and can prove it. If I say I want to get rid of Bai Changlao, I will never break my promise. " This kind of arrogant words from Qi Tianyu''s mouth, people don''t think he is a man beyond his ability, but will believe with him, maybe he was born with the king''s gas will make people surrender.


    "Well, I believe in your majesty. No matter what the result is, I will not regret that I chose to stand on your side between you and Bai Changlao." Rocky bent over and made a bow.


    Qi Tianyu heard this sentence, his heart is not without feeling, came to the white tiger forbidden area all this let him feel very tired, this ring of trap plot is also dazzling. Qi Tianyu felt that he had a sense of responsibility. Elder Bai had to get rid of it.


    Here Qi Tianyu is determined to get rid of Bai Changlao, and Bai Lan''er over there is also trying to see elder Bai.


    She came to Bai Changlao''s room. There were guards inside and outside. When she broke in, she found that there was no one here. The dust in the room told her that Bai Changlao was not in the room at all, and had been there for some time.


    The uneasiness in Bai Lan''er''s heart is more enlarged. She rushes out of the room, grabs a guard and asks: "my father, you say to guard his orders every day, but there is no one here."


    The guard, who was raised by her, replied with trembling: "young lady, this is arranged by elder Bai. We have no choice at all, and we don''t want to hide it from you."


    "I don''t want to hear all this nonsense from you. Just tell me where my father is now." Bai Lan''er roared, a little hysterical, no longer as charming as before.


    This really scared the guard. His teeth were trembling and he said, "we really don''t know. I''m just ordered to guard here and not let people in. Bai Changlao didn''t tell us anything else."


    Seeing that he was as timid as a mouse and didn''t speak like a liar, Bai Lan''er believed him, threw him aside and left.


    Just walked out of elder Bai''s room, Bai Lan''er saw a white figure floating quickly from the porch. This familiar feeling reminds her of the robber she met that day.


    Bai Lan''er''s luck catches up. The man left Bai''s house and went to the street, deliberately avoiding the crowd. Bai Lan''er faintly feels that he is guiding himself to follow him.


    Just in case, Bai Lan''er stops, tears off a corner of her skirt, bites her finger and writes a sentence. She grabs a passer-by and puts it on his hand and says, "give it to elder Gu." Without waiting for the passer-by''s reply, Bai Lan''er flew away.


    "Ah, you..."


    The passer-by drags the passer-by to want to stop Bai Lan''er, but in a moment there is no one.


    Bai Lan''er followed the white figure to a dead alley. There were few people here, and no one passed by. Bai Lan''er felt very bad and didn''t follow him into the alley, hiding behind the wall and paying attention to his movements.


    The man in white stopped, turned his back to the direction where Bai Lan''er was hiding, and said calmly, "Miss Bai, don''t hide. Let''s show up."


    This voice is the robber she has seen, and it is really intended to lead her out. Bai Lan''er is surprised. Even though she has a premonition, she is still afraid. But with the doubt in her heart, she still chooses to show her face.


    "Who are you? Not only dare to rob people in the white tiger forbidden area in broad daylight, but also appear in front of my father''s room at will. "


    "Miss Bai, I''m leading you out this time just to tell you that you don''t want to pursue any more. No matter what answer you get, you won''t want to see it. You just have to wait two more days and everything will be fine. " Hoarse low voice in Bai Lan er''s ear, let her more unhappy.


    She stepped forward and glared at the man and said, "it''s impossible for me not to check. It''s better for you to show up today. I''m going to take you down now and see who''s under your mask."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Lan''er rushed to him, but he stopped him before he finished the operation.


    White blue son in the heart a cold, know oneself to this person, just can crush dead ant at will.


    "You have to run." Bai Lan''er thinks in her heart that she pushes him away with her wrist and pretends to pinch him. Before he can react, she turns around and wants to slip away.


    "It seems that you can''t leave. You won''t give up the pursuit." Bai Lan''er heard the man sigh behind her. Before she ran a few steps away, she felt numb in the back of her head and immediately lost consciousness. She fainted in front of her eyes and was caught by the man when she was about to fall to the ground."How dizzy..." When Bai Lan''er wakes up again, it''s very dark around. It''s like an underground warehouse. It''s airtight. Even the air doesn''t flow.


    She got up from the board under her and looked around. She found that it was a secret room full of magic drugs and weapons.


    Too strange environment makes Bai Lan er''s fear twice as deep. She runs towards the only exit of the secret room, which can''t see the end of the stairs. Just after climbing the stairs, she hears the footsteps coming from above.


    "Who?" Bai Lan''er''s voice trembled, listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, until the shadow appeared on the wall of the stairs.


    Bai Lan''er is scared to return to the room, but with the next figure, Bai Lan''er is only surprised.


    "Daddy It''s elder Bai, but I haven''t seen him for a while. His whole figure seems to have changed. His originally burly body has become as thin as a wood. His whole face seems to have been sucked dry, showing dark black, and the eyes embedded in his face are particularly shocking.


    "Dad, how did you, how did you become like this, your face..." Bai Lan''er feels that she doesn''t know the person in front of her.


    "Lan Er, you are really disobedient. I''ve told you to be obedient, and even sent someone to warn you, but you didn''t listen. I''m really disappointed." Bai Changlao ignored Bai Lan''er''s words and went straight to the place full of Lingshi lingyao. He began to absorb Lingli like eating.

 Chapter 2255

    Seeing this frightening scene, Bai Lan''er''s heart is raised, and she can''t help retreating to be far away from Bai Chang.


    "Dad, you sent the man who caught me here. He''s the white one who''s always with you, isn''t he?"


    "That''s right. I''ll tell you the truth now. Your lover and old thief Gu are trying to destroy me outside. It''s said that they are now uniting with a group of elders, and there are witnesses who don''t know where to find. They spread the news that I killed elder Tang everywhere in the white tiger forbidden area. They can''t wait for me to show up and they want me to step down. They really don''t want to wait for a day. " Elder Bai''s eyes became extremely insidious, and his palm could not help exerting force. As soon as he closed it, he crushed the spirit stone.


    Bai Lan''er is scared, but he still musters up the courage to ask elder Bai, "is elder Tang killed by you, and they say that you are a man who does no evil, is that true?"


    "Yes, I killed that fool Tang Feng. He didn''t deserve to die. He even tried to lead Qi Tianyu in behind my back, in an attempt to encourage those people with unclear minds to join him and help him deal with heixuan. It''s ridiculous. The white tiger forbidden area belongs to me. I can spell whatever I want. I don''t know where the reincarnation of Zhutian emperor comes from. "


    "Dad, because of this, you are going to kill elder Tang. He is your friend who fought side by side! And you even put the blame on Tianyu. How can you do that? " Bai Lan''er couldn''t listen any more, and cried to Bai Chang.


    "Tianyu? I think you are really fascinated by that boy. I don''t know the southeast and northwest. Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. When I kill him, you''ll wake up. " White long eldest brother roars out a voice, staring at white blue son''s eyes are all red blood, as if for several days did not sleep.


    "Kill? No, Dad, you can''t kill any more. I beg you, don''t hide here any more. Let''s go out and admit our mistake with them. You are the elder of white tiger forbidden area. As long as you admit your mistake sincerely, I think they will forgive you." Bai Lan''er is already sobbing at this time. Her only thought now is to let Bai Changlao change his ways. She also simply thinks that everyone in the white tiger forbidden area will forgive elder Bai.


    Elder Bai raised his head to laugh and was amused by his adopted daughter''s stupidity. "Bai Lan''er, Bai Lan''er, the only failure in my life is not to have a child. Raising such a fool as you is not only without ambition, but also without brain. Well, well, as long as I kill Qi Tianyu, who has lost you in five ways and three ways, it''s not too late for you to be enlightened. "


    After that, Bai Changlao leaves the secret room. Bai Lan''er wants to catch up with her, but she is knocked down by Bai Changlao''s palm. When she wants to catch up again, she finds that the border has been laid around her. As soon as she gets close to the exit, she is rebounded by a force.


    Knowing that he was imprisoned, Bai Lan''er yelled at elder Bai, but he couldn''t hear anything except the echo. Bai Changlao couldn''t leave her at all.


    Bai Lan''er falls to the ground dejectedly and places her only expectation on the note she sent out. She hopes that Gu Changlao and Qi Tianyu can follow the clues to find themselves and stop elder Bai.


    "Elder Gu, there is a civilian outside who asks to see him. He says that Miss Bai Lan''er asked him to give him something." At the moment, outside Gu''s house, there were passers-by who were stopped by Bai Lan''er.


    When he got the cloth, he didn''t want to care about it, but after a look, he found that the signature on it was Bai Lan''er, elder Bai''s daughter. Then he had the idea to send it. After all, running errands for such a big family would receive a reward.


    Elder Gu heard the gatekeeper''s report and immediately asked people to send things in. He was always a kind and friendly elder and seldom refused anyone''s visit. This is why Bai Lan''er asked people to send things to elder Gu at that time.


    After a while, Gu Changlao received the clue left by Bai Lan''er. After seeing the words above, he was immediately shocked. He picked up his handkerchief and rushed to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu is now concentrating on cultivation, so that no one is allowed to disturb. He took three hours to take back his defense barrier. At this time, Gu Chang, who has been waiting outside for nearly two hours, is already burning with anxiety.


    As soon as he saw Qi Tianyu coming out, he rushed up, grabbed Qi Tianyu and cried, "Your Majesty, why did you come out so late? There''s something important. Miss Bai, she, she... "


    "Elder Gu, speak slowly. What''s wrong with Bai Lan''er?" Qi Tianyu was nervous when he saw that elder Gu''s words were intermittent and almost out of breath.


    "You see, it was sent to me by Miss Bai. It was all written in blood, but I can imagine how critical the situation was at that time." Gu handed Qi Tianyu the handkerchief in his hand, because for a long time it was covered with Gu''s sweat.


    The handwriting on the handkerchief is very scribbled. You can imagine how urgent the person who wrote these words was.


    There are only a few words in the above words: the robber who intercepted the children appeared, suspected to be Bai Yi, Hukou Street - Bai lan''erliu.


    "Have you sent someone to see Bai Lan''er back?" Qi Tianyu feels bad, but he still hopes that Bai Lan''er will come back safely.But things always backfired. Elder Gu shook his head and said, "I''ve already sent someone to look for her, but there is no sign of Miss Bai where she may appear."


    "What about the Hukou street she mentioned?" Qi Tianyu asked quickly.


    "Not yet. I''ve sent one third of the manpower to look for it in Hukou street. So far, there''s no news."


    Gu Changlao stopped for a moment and continued: "Your Majesty, do you think Miss Bai is in danger? If the person she is following is really the white dress beside elder Bai, she will never be able to fight her."


    Qi Tianyu''s mind is in a mess. The scene of Bai Lan''er running away from him that day is still vivid in his mind. Now he regrets that he can''t say it. If only he stopped her or didn''t tell her the truth of elder Bai.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s painful expression, elder Gu knew that he must be blaming himself in his heart, "I said something wrong. Miss Bai is the only daughter of Bai Changlao, and Bai Yi is his confidant. I think even if Miss Bai and Bai Yi have conflicts, Bai Yi doesn''t dare to do anything to her."


    Gu Changlao changed his words to make Qi Tianyu feel guilty, but Qi Tianyu can''t hear anything now. He only knows that he must find Bai Lan''er, now!

 Chapter 2256

    "Your majesty! Your majesty Qi Tianyu didn''t speak all the time. He just took Bai Lan''er''s handkerchief and was dejected. Elder Gu was a little worried. He pushed Qi Tianyu and cried out.


    "I''m fine, elder Gu. Can you tell me the specific location of Hukou street? I''m going to find Bai Lan''er. " Qi Tianyu came back.


    "Well, your majesty, I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it. It won''t make any difference if you go."


    "No, I''ll be at ease only if I look for it myself. Just tell me." Qi Tianyu insisted.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Elder Gu, you don''t have to go. You''d better stay here and take charge of the overall situation." Qi Tianyu makes trouble for elder Gu. After all, Bai Lan''er is elder Bai''s daughter, and Gu Chang is always the opposite.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. It may be more effective for me to go with you. I know the white tiger forbidden area better than you. And after so many years, Miss Bai is just like my daughter. I can''t stand by."


    "All right." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to insist on what he said. It must be more convenient for him to find more people who are familiar with the terrain.


    They came to Hukou street together. There are not many shops here, and even fewer people than other streets. You can see the past at a glance. It is reasonable that so many people have been looking for so long, so there should be some clues.


    Gu old whistled, and soon a man flew over, "did you find anything?"


    "Elder, we searched for a long time, and finally got the clue that Miss Bai disappeared in an alley, but it was a dead end."


    "Where is that alley?" Qi Tianyu asked anxiously.


    "There it is." He pointed his hand to the front left, and there was a very common and unimportant Hutong.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say a word, and his luck flew to that side.


    "Your Majesty, wait for me." Gu changlaogen couldn''t stop Qi Tianyu, but Jiaocheng couldn''t catch up with him. By the time he caught up with Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu had groped twice in the alley.


    "What''s the difference?" Gu looked around and thought there was nothing special here. But Qi Tianyu did not blink at the walls on both sides.


    "I always think there must be something special here." Qi Tianyu felt that Bai Lan''er was very close to him. Even if there was no difference in the empty alley, he didn''t want to leave.


    "Your Majesty, I think Miss Bai was robbed by someone here. Maybe there is any clue on the other side of the alley."


    "Shh, don''t talk yet."


    Qi Tianyu knocked on the wall and felt that the sound was not right. Compared with ordinary walls, the sound sounded much clearer.


    "The wall is hollow." Qi Tianyu made a judgment, and was very happy for a moment. There must be a secret room or something under the hollow wall.


    Qi Tianyu slapped the magic power in his hand, and a wall fell down, revealing a hole the size of his head. When the sun shone in, you could see the neat steps.


    "That''s true, but it seems that the wall has been manipulated. I can only smash a piece of it with such an effort." Qi Tianyu took back his palm and rubbed his wrist, ready to hit again.


    "Your Majesty, let me do it. I''ve seen it before. It was used by elder Bai." Elder Gu stopped Qi Tianyu and pinched him with his hand. Then he made a little effort along the edge of Qi Tianyu''s hole, and the wall fell down like powder, revealing the whole corridor. The dark corridor has been extending down, as if there is no end, people have a sense of fear of the unknown.


    "It''s elder Bai''s secret room, your majesty. Let''s go back and tell someone to come."


    "No, it''s too late. If you go back to find someone, Bai Lan''er may be transferred. I have a feeling. She must be down here. Elder Gu, go back first. " Qi Tianyu didn''t plan to leave. As soon as he finished, he went down the stairs.


    "Well, this..." Mr. Gu can''t leave Qi Tianyu alone. He can only go down with him.


    The more you go down, the more dim it is. There are only a few candles on both sides, shining on both sides of the wall.


    Qi Tianyu''s sense of smell is more sensitive than ordinary people. He smelled the faint smell of blood in the air, some fresh and some dry. I hope there is no white and blue in the blood. Qi Tianyu prayed in his heart.


    After a walk, Qi Tianyu and Gu Changlao came to the first floor room. There was a simple single bed with a white robe on it. In sharp contrast to the white, there was blood on the ground and on the wall.


    Mottled printed on the wall, people can not help nausea.


    "The beast in white, it turns out that he has been kidnapping the children in the white tiger forbidden area to help the dog in Baishan practice his secret arts!" Seeing this scene, elder Gu couldn''t help yelling at him. It was the first time that Qi Tianyu heard him call elder Bai''s life. It seemed that he was really angry.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu is also very angry when he sees these things, but the most urgent thing now is to find Bai Lan''er. He will solve other things one by one, especially the white clothes that have been appearing in other people. He must taste life is not like death."Let''s go down, elder Gu. Be careful. Maybe they are hiding here." Qi Tianyu told Gu to go down the stairs.


    This low secret room has only three floors. The first floor is supposed to be the place where white clothes rest, and it is also the place where he takes the children''s blood. And the second layer, which they see now, is full of all kinds of medicine cans and equipment. It''s not difficult to guess that it''s the place where the medicine is made.


    I don''t know how many children''s names were harmed by these drugs. Qi Tianyu was furious when he saw them. He pulled out taiqingtian sword and waved it fiercely. As soon as the sword came out, it lit up the whole room. For a moment, the jar on the table trembled violently, destroying all the drugs in the room.


    The sound of medicine jar scattered on the ground awakens Bai Lan''er, who is half asleep and half awake. She turns over from the ground and hugs herself tightly. She cries out in fear, "who?"


    Qi Tianyu and Gu Changlao in the room above Bai Lan''er hear Bai Lan''er''s voice at the same time.


    They both looked at each other and rushed down in ecstasy, but they were stopped by a transparent barrier as they approached the entrance of the third floor.


    Qi Tianyu and elder Gu see Bai Lan''er and elder Bai standing behind her.


    "I didn''t expect that if I didn''t go to you, you''d send it to me. Hahaha, I have time left." Bai Changlao smiles coldly and pushes Bai Lan''er, who looks at Qi Tianyu dully, to one side and looks at them face to face.

 Chapter 2257

    "Baishan, how did you become like this?" Elder Gu''s expression is frightened. It can be said that he looks at Bai Changlao with pain. He has become a man without man and a ghost without ghost. The whole person is sick, but his voice is full of anger.


    "Gu Ting, see? This is the way I practice my secret arts. It was your loss that you refused to practice at that time. Today I will show you how terrible it is." Elder Bai looked at him, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes seemed to crush him.


    "Yes? I really want to see what you can do. I hope he doesn''t just make you look like this. " Qi Tianyu looked at him coldly, picked up taiqingtian sword and put it on the ground.


    "Two to one is not fair, white, come out!" Elder Bai clapped his hands, and a white figure appeared behind them.


    "I don''t know what you two think. Just look at you. You should know that this secret skill is not as good as you think." Gu Changlao still can''t accept that Bai Changlao has become what he is now. Even if he knew that he was different from himself before, he didn''t want to work together. After all, he fought side by side. At first glance, he was still scared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Since you''ve come here, you must die. Originally, I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to follow this man without hesitation. You''re looking for your own death." White elder also no longer say more, suddenly read method Jue, white elder''s side appeared a black thick fog.


    Under elder Bai''s urging, the dense fog quickly comes to Qi Tianyu and elder Gu, who are about to devour them.


    Elder Gu didn''t care what elder Bai looked like at this time. He immediately mobilized his whole body to protect himself from being devoured.


    But Bai Changlao is the most skilled of the three elders, not to mention that he has practiced the secret arts and his skill has been greatly improved. Therefore, elder Gu, who was not as good as elder Bai, has no power to fight. He can''t even rely on his own strength to resist elder Bai''s attack.


    Gu closed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the three of them had spared so much effort to protect the peace of the white tiger forbidden area for thousands of years. But today, it is completely different from the past. Once Bai Changlao gets all the rights, the peace of the white tiger forbidden area will never return.


    If we had known that the white Presbyterian Council had become like this, we might as well have let the white tiger in thousands of years ago. Under the control of that man, at least he would not have been injured after getting a certain degree of stability.


    Gu Changlao''s heart is blank at this moment. She doesn''t know what she should do. Is her choice wrong? If you don''t take refuge in Qi Tianyu, you can at least keep calm for a period of time instead of making elder Bai so eager for success.


    If Bai Changlao doesn''t practice the secret method, at least he can keep a human figure and keep the white tiger''s forbidden area calm.


    Gu thought that he would die at once, but he didn''t think that for a long time after he closed his eyes, he didn''t feel any changes in his body. In surprise, he opened his eyes and found that a blue force was entangled with the black force.


    Is this the power of your majesty? Even if Qi Tianyu has been reborn, even if elder Bai has cultivated his secretary, they can still draw.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what Gu Changlao is thinking. Of course, if he knows, he won''t care too much. In fact, the reason why Qi Tianyu is able to draw with Bai Changlao now has something to do with Taiqing sword in his hand. Taiqing sword is an artifact, which will enhance the power of the sword with the improvement of the master''s power.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t have the bonus of secret arts some time ago, he had practiced in the place with abundant spiritual power for such a long time, so his strength has been further improved. Similarly, the strength of this sword has also been greatly improved. After the combination of the two, Qi Tianyu can naturally draw with Bai Changlao.


    "Qi Tianyu, it seems that I really underestimated you. If I had known that, I should have killed you directly when you came in. I can''t let you come to this stage." Bai Changlao naturally has already felt that Qi Tianyu''s strength is not the same as when he just entered the white tiger forbidden area, and the reason is that the elder can naturally imagine.


    When the white tiger forbidden area was established, we chose a place with the most spiritual power. After the white tiger was established here, countless snacks and treasures entered the white tiger forbidden area. Therefore, the aura here is very abundant, even compared with other places with the most spiritual power.


    Baiqi was able to break the shackles of the forbidden area, so he didn''t want to help Baiqi as long as he could.


    "Elder Bai, have you not thought about it yet? Although your skill can make you improve your own magic skills very quickly, at the same time, the skill you forced to improve is not your own, so your body can''t integrate these magic skills. When you use it, even if you have reached this level, you can''t exert the power of this level. If I''m not wrong, you are now The highest level of zhundi, but do you think that your current ability is the same as that of other zhundi? "As his majesty tens of thousands of years ago, Qi Tianyu certainly knew what secret arts would exist in this era. So when he heard that Bai Changlao had practiced this secret arts by force, Qi Tianyu was surprised, but actually he was not so worried. After all, he knew the advantages and disadvantages of this secret arts.


    As you can see, after practicing this secretary, although his physical strength will be improved in a certain period of time, his appearance has become that way. In fact, his ability is only temporarily stored in the body. When the cultivation reaches a certain stage, the energy is too abundant for the body to bear, it will explode Death.


    After Qi Tianyu came here to see Bai Changlao, of course, he could see that his body was close to the limit. What he saw made Qi Tianyu relax and make sure that he could defeat Bai Changlao.

 Chapter 2258

    "Don''t bewitch people here. Now that you know that I have reached the level of zhundi, and you are just an ordinary zhundi, you should know that even if you have the sword in your hand, you are not my opponent at all. If you lose it, you will be arrested now. Maybe I can still keep your whole body, or I will make you lose your life The possibility of rebirth. "


    Although Qi Tianyu knew other things about his practice, Bai Changlao didn''t seem to know them very well. Bai Changlao felt that he was invincible now, so he had no fear of Qi Tianyu.


    Bai Changlao thinks that even if the spirit power in the Baihu scenic area is abundant, Qi Tianyu is just a quasi emperor''s senior when he comes in, but that kind of senior is only one stage in his eyes, not like he can basically step into the emperor now.


    Therefore, Bai Changlao firmly believes that the other party is not his opponent, or elder Bai has come to this stage. He has to believe it if he doesn''t believe it.


    "Elder Bai, if you touch your body, do you feel very stiff and have no elasticity at all? Don''t you think you feel the same as something now?" Qi Tianyu has found that Bai Changlao doesn''t really know much about this skill. What he knows may be that this skill can absorb children''s blood in a short time to improve his strength, but he can''t understand the disadvantages of this skill and other things at all.


    "You''re bullshit." Although elder Bai said that, there was no doubt about Qi Tianyu''s face and what he said. After all, Qi Tianyu, as his majesty, was not able to bear his momentum.


    Although elder Bai didn''t admit that he was dead, he had already released one hand to pinch his other hand''s arm. However, he suddenly found that his arm had no feeling of flesh and blood. It was just like a corpse that had been dead for some time.


    "Bai Changlao, you don''t have to be hard spoken. You should have already touched it. Naturally, you can associate it with something else. I don''t need to say more about it. Or if you want to know something else, just ask the white clothes behind you. No, it should be Ge Yi. After all, only Ge family has this skill." Qi Tianyu put away his Taiqing sword in time when the other side put away the black fog.


    It''s not that Qi Tianyu wants to kill elder Bai when he doesn''t want to be confused, but he thinks that he should die before Bai Changlao''s death. What''s more, Qi Tianyu now thinks that Bai Changlao may not be the culprit behind all this, and Bai Changlao may just be a pawn in it.


    "Of course I know the surname of Bai Yi, but he followed me before. At that time, because I saved his life, he decided to be loyal to me. Is there any problem? Don''t disturb the relationship between our master and servant. " Elder Bai doesn''t dare to look back at all. He wants to know what the people behind him say. He hopes that the people behind him can give him an explanation. But at the same time, he doesn''t want to hear this explanation, because he vaguely feels that what the other party may have said is right.


    "Elder Bai, why don''t you give up when you hit the coffin? You''ve already figured it out, haven''t you? Although you didn''t know what this family''s skill was for before, after you saved him, he told you that this skill could improve your strength. That''s why you left Bai Yi beside you. Unexpectedly, he was loyal to you all these years, so you trained him to be your personal bodyguard. At the same time, you let that skill be temporary Don''t show up until I come. After that, you feel that the time is ripe, so you begin to practice that skill. You think that after practicing this skill, you can reach me, and then you can swallow the white tiger forbidden area. Am I right? Elder white. "


    Qi Tianyu is not in a hurry now, because he already knows what the situation is now. The man in front of him is totally vulnerable.


    "These things you said are not secret at all. Almost everyone knows it, but they don''t know the skill in Baiyi''s family. You are the emperor chasing heaven. You must have heard about it before. Don''t cheat me with it. You won''t believe it." Bai Changlao still refused to believe it, but his eyes had turned red.


    "You actually believe me, don''t you? Because the person behind you never spoke, you already know what I said is correct, don''t you? " Qi Tianyu started to press step by step with his sword, standing five steps away from Bai Chang.


    Qi Tianyu''s choice of this distance is actually very clever. On the one hand, if the elder suddenly erupts, Qi Tianyu can retreat. On the other hand, in this distance, Qi Tianyu''s momentum can completely overwhelm Bai Changlao and make him uneasy.


    "You, you bullshit..." Bai Changlao was very excited. His eyes became more and more red. Red blood appeared in his eyes, as if to burst out.


    "It seems that you already know a lot of things, but there is one thing you should not know up to now. I don''t know whether I''ll tell you about it or let the loyal bodyguard tell you about it." Qi Tianyu''s momentum came out and completely suppressed elder Bai."It''s not true, it''s not true." Elder Bai covered his head with his hands. Now he has a splitting headache. It seems that his whole body''s power has rushed to his brain, which makes him feel that his body is going to be unable to bear.


    "Don''t you speak yet? It seems that you want to wait until your master dies and don''t speak, or I''ll kill Bai Changlao first, and then deal with you wholeheartedly. " Qi Tianyu wanted Bai Changlao to tempt Bai Yi to speak, but he didn''t expect Bai Yi to be so calm. He didn''t say a word since he stood on Bai Changlao, and the expression on his face didn''t change, as if he didn''t have any feelings.


    "You already know what else to say. You can do whatever you want. Although you can kill elder Bai, don''t think you are my opponent." Even if Bai Yi is putting cruel words, and his words reveal such an invincible meaning, his expression is still plain.

 Chapter 2259

    Qi Tianyu had no idea that this man should be so calm. Let''s solve elder Bai first. Anyway, it''s a kind of pain to let elder Bai live now.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place, raised his sword and was about to send it forward. Taiqing sword had already flashed a blue light, as if he knew it was time to play.


    "Ah


    "No!"


    "Poof..."


    Several voices rang out one after another. Qi Tianyu looked at the sword in his hand and the people at the other end of the sword. He didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    "Lan''er, I did that to you before, and you even came to save me. Why do you have to? Dad has become like this. What else do you want to do to save me? I''m a damned man like this. " Elder Bai can''t care about his explosive body at this time. He pours on Bai Lan''er and starts to cry.


    Elder Gu didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that Bai Chang was dying, but he began to wake up. He seemed to understand it all at once. Unfortunately, Bai Lan''er was like this


    "Your Majesty, don''t you know that Miss Bai can be saved?" Elder Gu looked at Bai Lan''er, who was as bloody as blood. He couldn''t bear to ask Bai Lan''er. Although he might be a bit unruly at ordinary times, in the end, he was just a simple little girl. Now he died in Qi Tianyu''s hands. No matter who he was, he couldn''t accept it.


    Qi Tianyu was in a daze, holding the sword in his hand. Although he had just said it in time, he still stabbed it in. What''s more, his sword was not ordinary, so even if it was stained with a little white and blue, it was impossible for him to survive.


    If he is a person with a higher immortal level, he can use some secrets to help him delay for a while, but Bai Lan''er is just an ordinary man of cultivation. After he is stabbed by this sword, he has no chance of getting better.


    Qi Tianyu''s sword has also been put down, and his mind is full of white tiger. During this period of time, when he gets along with Bai Lan''er, it''s clear that he can still feel about him at the beginning, but later, Lan''er has been pestering himself, making him feel worse and worse about him. I didn''t expect that at the last moment, Bai Lan''er even stood up to save his father''s death In his own hands, Qi Tianyu is not sure what he thinks in his heart.


    If Bai Lan''er didn''t make the last move, Qi Tianyu would forget it soon after he left the white tiger forbidden area. After all, it was just a small scenery along his way, but Bai Lan''er left an unforgettable mark on Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    "Lan Er, why are you so stupid? Dad doesn''t need you to save dad. Dad would rather trade his own life for yours. Dad has already arrived at this stage. Even if you save dad, dad will not live long. Why do you want to be like this... " Bai Changlao can''t take care of himself, so he looks at Bai Lan''er''s breathing, and he cries beside him.


    "Tianyu, can I call you that for the last time? Can you spare my father He He... " Bai Lan''er''s voice became lighter and lighter. No one knew what she was saying.


    Qi Tianyu watched Bai Lan''er lose her breath. What she said was not so important. What could it be? No matter what Bai Lan''er said, even if he wanted to spare elder Bai''s life, there was no way at all.


    Bai Changlao may not know that the skill he practiced is not a secret skill that can improve the skill in a short time, but a secret skill that the Ge family used to train slaves.


    Although every ancient family has its own secrets, and will train a group of slaves to be driven by their own family, this family is different. The slaves in his family are not ordinary slaves, but controlled by this secret skill. By practicing this skill, everyone''s skill will be greatly improved, which can also ensure these People have enough ability to work for their family.


    But in fact, this is not his greatest effect. The greatest effect of this skill is to train puppets. At the end of the day, people trained by this skill need a kind of medicine with their family characteristics to protect their lives. Otherwise, this skill will explode in their bodies and blow them to pieces.


    Before Bai Chang was old, he only knew the benefits of this method, but he didn''t know the origin of this method, so he naturally fell into a trap. Moreover, it seems that Bai Yi didn''t give the medicine to elder Bai at all, so Bai Chang is old. Now, although he can resist the temporary explosion because of his advanced skills, he has reached a certain stage or a certain stage After a while, elder Bai''s emotion is more excited, which will trigger these skills and make them explode in his body.


    This is the reason why Qi Tianyu didn''t worry about fighting with Bai Changlao one-on-one. As long as he stimulates Bai Changlao at a specific time and makes him excited, he has no power to fight back.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Bai Changlao was so vulnerable. They just moved a little. The elder became so irritable and irritable because of his words. It seems that this time has arrived. On the one hand, Bai Changlao''s pain is due to his words, but more importantly, this kind of skill has sunk in his body Accumulated a lot, it is time to bear.Qi Tianyu expected all this, but no one thought that Bai Lan''er would rush out at this time. Bai Lan''er might think that he was dead, and then he asked for a few days'' rain when he said his last words, so that Qi Tianyu could forgive his father.


    But now the people who are standing on the scene already know that it is impossible.


    Because when elder Bai lies on Bai Lan''er''s body and weeps, you can see that Bai Changlao''s body has gradually become illusory. His power begins to overflow from his body like smoke, and the whole room is full of aura.


    Elder Bai''s body became more and more dry in the dispersion of this aura. It had almost become a thin piece of paper, and then atrophied with naked eyes until he completely stopped breathing.


    Gu didn''t think how all this happened. He only looked at elder Bai who had lost his breath or his dehydrated body. His mind was full of scenes of fighting with him many years ago. Elder Gu''s heart was filled with acid. How did all this happen? Why did all this come to this point?


    Although Qi Tianyu had expected it early, when he saw this way of death, he had a great fear of the family''s secret arts.

 Chapter 2260

    "Bai Yi, is this the secret of your family? When you see your master as he is today, don''t you feel a little touched in your heart? " Elder Gu Mingming hated elder Bai very much at first, but when elder Bai was dead, he began to fight for elder Bai and stood on his side.


    "Elder Gu is joking. Elder Bai wants to practice this skill himself. I''m not forcing him. He has been urging me to take out this skill. As the master, can I disobey his orders?" It seemed that there was no feeling at all in front of the white clothes, still standing there motionless.


    "White, what do you want to do?" Qi Tianyu is not as naive as Gu Chang. Of course, he knows that Bai Yi must have experienced something important, so he has turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. So Qi Tianyu doesn''t intend to talk with Bai Yi, but directly asks him.


    "What do I want to do? It''s clear that the Ge family is a big family, but why can you all bully over the past few years? I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that even if I''m the only one left in the Ge family, you can''t defeat me. I can still play with you. Qi Tianyu, aren''t you Zhutian emperor? You said that if I beat you, would it prove that I am better than you? Does it prove that I can rule the world? Does it prove that our Ge family is the most powerful family in the world? "


    For the first time, an expression appeared on his white face, and his words began to bring personal emotions.


    "Bai Yi, you should have seen that even elder Bai is not my opponent. Why do you think you can defeat me?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other side played such a big game, which was the goal.


    "Qi Tianyu, if I had been tens of thousands of years ago, I certainly would not have defeated you, but now you are just a little quasi emperor. I think I still have the strength to fight." Bai Yi soon calmed down again, as if it was not him who had just gone crazy.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t expect that he was underestimated again and again in the white tiger forbidden area.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk any more. After all, the man in front of him was completely insane. No matter what he was talking about, there was no other use.


    It is common for a family to be strong or weak with the changes of the times, but he hates the whole world because of the decline of his family. This is a mistake in itself, isn''t it?


    Qi Tianyu directly raised the sword in his hand and instilled the immortal power of his whole body into the sword. A sword stabbed out, and the light was great.


    After finishing his words, Bai Yi had already started to mobilize his whole body''s magic, ready to fight with Qi Tianyu to the death. Whether it was life or death, victory or defeat, this was an account of his family.


    "What, where is the power of a quasi emperor?" Gu felt that he had experienced enough of this day, but he didn''t expect that things that surprised him still happened one by one.


    When Qi Tianyu just stabbed the sword, elder Gu didn''t find anything, but after the light of the sword was in full bloom, he immediately realized that it was not the power of a quasi emperor, or it was far beyond the power of the quasi emperor, which was already the emperor.


    Although the people around didn''t know the way to judge these immortal ranks, they could see that Qi Tianyu''s strength now was different from that of Bai Changlao at the beginning, or that his strength was far more than that of Bai Changlao at the beginning.


    "At the beginning, your majesty and Bai Changlao still had something to keep. It is indeed worthy of the title of emperor Zhutian!" Although elder Gu has been in charge of common affairs for a long time, he is still a martial arts maniac in essence. After all, when people who practice see a class far higher than themselves, they will certainly admire him very much.


    Qi Tianyu has really reached the strength of emperor Zun. Some time ago, he closed the door for cultivation. By a coincidence, he has broken through the stage of emperor Zun. He can only say that he is worthy of the white tiger forbidden area and a blessed place raised by countless treasures. If it is not for his need to go to other places, I am afraid Qi Tianyu would like to stay in the white tiger forbidden area for cultivation all the time.


    At the beginning of the fight with elder Bai, Qi Tianyu really hid part of his strength. This is because he had a certain understanding of the eight elders before. He knew that he could fight elder Bai as long as he showed the power of the quasi emperor. But now he didn''t know what position Bai Yi had reached, and he had already been forced to do so. He could only fight elder Bai It''s a fight.


    "Chi --" Qi Tianyu did not expect that although Bai Yi had high skill, he was only a quasi emperor and did not reach the emperor. Therefore, Qi Tianyu, as the emperor, held Taiqing sword in his right hand and easily penetrated into Bai Yi''s body.


    Bai Yi looked at the sword inserted in his chest incredulously. He thought that he could at least make a few moves with Qi Tianyu, but he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu poured all his strength into the sword. He was not on guard or the gap between his strength was too big. He was stabbed by Qi Tianyu in one move. Bai Yi''s body was completely soft, that''s all Like straight Leng fell on the ground, gradually lost breathing.Qi Tianyu nodded. Sure enough, his judgment was correct. If he used up his mind to fight with Bai Yi, it would take him a lot of effort. It would be better to win with such a blow.


    "Your Majesty, Congratulations, your majesty, you have broken through." Elder Gu of course also knows that when the person in front of him enters the white tiger forbidden area, he is only a quasi emperor. He has already arrived at the emperor in just a few days. Should we say that he is really gifted? Even if it is not my original body, I can advance so quickly.


    In fact, Mr. Gu thinks that Qi Tianyu is too powerful. Qi Tianyu can reach such a fast state because he has mastered Taiqing Jue. This is something he has never wanted in his last life. He has been in his own body with him in his whole life, so he naturally advances very quickly.


    "Well, clean up here, and then let''s have a meeting. I''ve been here long enough. You can arrange for me to leave here." Qi Tianyu looked at the three people lying on the ground. He closed his eyes and walked out of the tunnel first.


    Enough. Let''s go. It''s all over.

 Chapter 2261

    After the tunnel battle, Qi Tianyu shut himself up for a day. In fact, he admitted that he was evading something about Bai Lan''er to a certain extent.


    He still can''t forget the expression when Bai Lan Er died. He owes Bai Lan Er something, which can never disappear. Gu Changlao seems to know Qi Tianyu''s heart knot, this day did not disturb Qi Tianyu, let him stay quietly for a long time.


    When Qi Tianyu himself appeared, everything was settled. Elder Gu buried Bai Lan''er and elder Bai, and even buried Bai Yi with dignity.


    The elder of the white tiger forbidden area died. The white tiger forbidden area was reshuffled. All the elders had to choose their positions again. For a time, the white tiger forbidden area was in chaos. And Gu elder is also bold, a few words to some iron station white elder side of the elders sent.


    When Qi Tianyu and Gu said goodbye, elder Gu tried his best to keep Qi Tianyu for another period of time, "Your Majesty, I know you are in a bad mood because of Miss Bai''s affair, but since the fact is already like this, we living people can only accept it, and you are also sad."


    "I know, elder Gu, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I''m leaving today. I''ve been in the white tiger forbidden area for a long time. We have to go somewhere else. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to talk about Bai Lan''er with Gu Changlao. This is the pain in his heart. Just stay in his heart and don''t want to uncover the scar.


    "Well, I won''t persuade your majesty to insist. We were going to hold a grand celebration banquet for you. "


    "You can have a good celebration without me. You have been working hard and can relax. In fact, I''ve come to see you for an important question. "


    "Your Majesty, just say it." Gu asked Qi Tianyu to sit down at the table and poured a cup of tea for him.


    "When I was in the green dragon forbidden area, I got a message. A man told me that he had created a way to keep secret between the forbidden areas. The connection between the two forbidden areas was just like the connection between the green dragon forbidden area and the Xuanwu forbidden area. The reason why I found you was because of the information from the Xuanwu forbidden area, so I thought maybe you could tell me where the Zhuque forbidden area is." Qi Tianyu has now reached the three forbidden areas, and now only the rosefinch forbidden area is left.


    "Yes, our white tiger is really connected with the rosefinch forbidden area, but..." Gu elder''s expression became strange, looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes also had some apologies.


    "We haven''t been in touch with Zhu Bai for a long time since he came to the forbidden area, so we haven''t kept in touch with him."


    Qi Tianyu thinks that it''s normal. Bai Changlao only pursues his own right and status. He doesn''t even care about divulging his position and letting the people in the white tiger forbidden area go out. So it''s not hard to guess that we don''t keep in touch with the people in the rosefinch penalty area any more.


    "But you should have some news about the rosefinch forbidden area. I don''t care what the clues are. I know I will find them."


    "As far as I know, the forbidden area of rosefinch has always been in the south of the land of heaven, but I don''t know which city it is in. But I know that because of the skill of the forbidden area of rosefinch, they should be in a hot place. There are not many hot cities in the south. The more famous cities are Shangling City, mufang city and Nanzhao city."


    I didn''t expect that the information was so extensive that there were only three cities to go to. Qi Tianyu''s expression became a little ugly.


    Gu said: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry too much. These three cities are very close to each other, in one direction."


    "That would be more convenient. Can you tell me which city you think they are most likely to be in?" Qi Tianyu still wants to make the position smaller.


    "I''m sorry, sire. There''s nothing I can do. If Bai Changlao is still here, he should be able to give you more specific information, but now... " Referring to this, elder Gu sighed. He was a good man and didn''t have much hatred for Bai Changlao. He thought that his friends who had lived and died together had disappeared in front of him. I''m afraid he would never forget this feeling.


    "Well, thank you anyway. The white tiger forbidden area will be handed over to you. Elder Gu, I''m going to start, too. " Qi Tianyu stood up.


    "Your Majesty is in such a hurry that I can''t see you off. Please forgive me. Now the situation in the white tiger restricted area is chaotic. I have too many things to deal with." Gu Changlao sent Qi Tianyu out of Gu''s house and stopped at the entrance. He didn''t go any further.


    "There''s nothing to do. There''s no comparison between you and me."


    "Your Majesty is broad-minded and naturally doesn''t care. But don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to wait for you in front of me. He will take you out of the white tiger forbidden area. " Don''t know what to think of, Gu elder''s expression becomes relaxed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have something interesting in mind? "


    "Your Majesty, I''ll find out later." Elder Gu and Qi Tianyu sold a pass.


    When they arrived, Qi Tianyu turned to leave.


    "Your Majesty. Whenever you need us, we are here. " When Qi Tianyu was about to disappear to the intersection, elder Gu suddenly yelled behind him."Thank you very much." Qi Tianyu turned his head, bowed his hands, showed a smile from his heart, and stepped away from the white tiger forbidden area.


    Not far away from the intersection, after a few steps, Qi Tianyu found a black figure waiting in the corner. The figure seemed familiar. Qi Tianyu quickened his pace. As he approached, the man turned his face.


    "Sire, long time no see." It''s the inside thief, the beard.


    Qi Tianyu was overjoyed to see his acquaintance whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. He thought that this man had been anonymous in order to avoid elder Bai, but he didn''t expect to see him again.


    "It''s you. I thought you didn''t know where to hide." Qi Tianyu patted him on the shoulder.


    "No, I''m relieved to know that your majesty and Mr. Gu have joined hands. Obediently hide in the house arranged for me by elder Gu. I''m waiting for you to push Mr. Bai down, so I can come out. " He looks at Qi Tianyu with a smile. He hasn''t seen him in a short time. He is still a little fat. It seems that his life is very good.


    "Don''t make such jokes. You know what you''re here for. Come on, take me out of here. " Seeing this funny beard, Qi Tianyu was in a better mood.


    On the way out of the white tiger forbidden area, he never stopped talking. He talked with Qi Tianyu all the time. After talking about the current situation of the white tiger forbidden area, he also talked with him about his ideal of life from poetry and ode.


    When he sent Qi Tianyu out of the white tiger forbidden area, he also gave Qi Tianyu a ball like gadget, "what are you doing?"


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. He has so many treasures. How can he still need these gadgets.


    "In the future, when we get close, the soul pulling bead will be bright, so that we can know that the other party is not far away." The beard as like as two peas in his hand, shook Qi Tianyu''s smile.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t refuse. He took the lead bead and turned away.


    Tianshan slowly disappeared behind him, and the white tiger forbidden area hidden inside also disappeared.

 Chapter 2262

    After Qi Tianyu came out, he came all the way to mufang city under the guidance of the people along the way. It''s really like a stove as elder Gu said. Maybe it''s because in the south of heaven, the climate here is warmer and people wear very little. As soon as Qi Tianyu arrived, he found that his clothes were out of place with the people here, and he really wore too much.


    However, because he can adjust his body temperature by spiritual power, he naturally doesn''t feel very hot. However, the people next to him don''t feel that way. They look at Qi Tianyu with strange expressions and show a sense of rejection towards this outsider.


    Qi Tianyu looked up and down at them and felt uncomfortable, so he had to find a tailor''s shop to buy some local clothes. He was afraid that he would change some local clothes, which did not attract strange eyes.


    As soon as I came to a city, I naturally inquired about the people''s situation here. Generally speaking, it''s the easiest place to inquire about in pubs. Qi Tianyu ran away one by one and got a general grasp of the situation here.


    Mufang city and Shangling city are very close to each other. Ordinary people can walk there in less than three days. For Qi Tianyu, it''s only a matter of a moment, so he decided to go to Shangling city if there is no news in mufang city.


    As for mufang City, it is a city of simple and honest people, even to a certain extent. People here are law-abiding and orderly, and bad things are rarely heard in this place.


    Compared with mufang City, the interesting point is that Shangling city not far away from them is just the opposite. They can be said to be doing all kinds of evil and in a mess. The criminals there are so unscrupulous that no one dares to appear on the street at night.


    Qi Tianyu is very curious about this. It''s not strange that there is such a big difference between the two cities so close to each other. Moreover, there is no mutual influence between them.


    Later, Qi Tianyu got a quick answer to this question. It turns out that Shangling city is a city that is heavily guarded and can''t even get a fly out of it. It''s like a barrier, which keeps the people inside and keeps them out of circulation. It''s no wonder that this kind of control makes the people inside cynical, and it''s easy to understand that criminals are rampant.


    However, it is very difficult for Qi Tianyu to solve this problem. After all, he is an outsider, so it should be difficult for him to get into shanglingcheng. Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking about how to solve this problem, there was a commotion in the small tavern.


    "You want to die, don''t you? I will kill you now... " A young man''s fierce voice sounded in the quieter tavern, followed by the sound of dishes and wine cups falling on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu looked over there. It was a young man who pressed a middle-aged man on the table and pointed a valuable sword at his neck. The middle-aged man was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He asked the boy for mercy.


    "Please, I didn''t mean to offend you, I just said to let you pay for the wine..."


    "I won''t do it. Do you have a problem? I''ve never paid for a drink. What''s the matter?" The young man put his sword closer to his neck, and his mouth was still shouting fiercely, which made the middle-aged man shiver.


    Qi Tianyu watched the scene nervously, but he didn''t dare to do anything. It seems that the people are honest. Maybe he hasn''t seen such a villain.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and sat up from his chair. This was no longer the case. Moreover, the child was not happy to let him listen.


    "Let him go." Qi Tianyu''s voice was not big, but all the people on the scene heard him, and even some clapped their hands. Finally, someone dared to speak.


    Young see people around coax, fierce stare in the past, scared people around to do bird scattered, are far away from him.


    "People who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to take charge if they know who grandfather is." The young man grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man, pulled him off the table, stepped on his back and glared at Qi Tianyu.


    Looking at the middle-aged man shivering on the ground, Qi Tianyu frowned. He just wanted to teach the child a lesson, but now he doesn''t think so.


    "I repeat, move your feet away, and make up for your drinks." Qi Tianyu''s voice had already taken a chill. Once this extraordinary temperament was revealed, people around him were already afraid. They could clearly feel that this person was not an ordinary person.


    "I don''t think you are..." The young man didn''t know the height of the sky and the depth of the earth. When he wanted to shout for a few more words, suddenly a gust of wind blew by his side. Then he felt cool in his hands. Qi Tianyu, who was standing opposite him, was no longer in sight. The young man suddenly felt bad.


    Looking down, I didn''t know where my sword was. I had a big cut on my hand and was bleeding.


    Seeing that he was injured, the boy knew he was afraid. He covered his hand and screamed: "help! Help! I''m bleeding, bleeding... "


    "It''s just such a small injury. I can''t die. As for such a scream?" Qi Tianyu was amused when he heard his shrill cry. After all, he was just a child, not sensible and afraid of death.Hearing this voice coming from behind, the boy''s voice suddenly stopped. He suddenly looked back and saw that Qi Tianyu was sitting on the chair behind him, with his sword in one hand, looking at him with a smile.


    "You, you, you How do you do that? " Looking at his calm and relaxed manner, the young man''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "Wasn''t that crazy? Now I''m stuttering. " Anyway, it''s boring to be idle. Qi Tianyu makes fun of the child.


    "I, I didn''t, I didn''t stutter." The young man did not admit defeat, but his eyes were in awe and his legs and stomach were trembling.


    Qi Tianyu looked funny and stood up with his sword. Just as he came to him, the boy sat on the ground with his head in his arms and yelled, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. My parents are so powerful that they won''t let you go."


    It''s really a paper tiger. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to play after he''s had enough fun. He throws his sword at him and says, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you go after I pay for the wine."


    Hearing this, the boy raised his head and said, "really, really?"


    "Come on." Looking at the young unbelievable eyes, Qi Tianyu still can''t help laughing.


    Young sense tight took out money from the pocket, handed to early hide to the side of the middle-aged man, and then SA Ya son ran.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he was staggering and almost fell down. He shook his head with a smile.


    Also followed out of the pub, did not pay attention to the middle-aged man behind shouting "hero stay."

 Chapter 2263

    Out of the tavern, Qi Tianyu is ready to find an inn to stay, but after walking a street, the shop doesn''t see a decent Inn, so it''s hard to find one. As a result, it''s full.


    It''s too closed here. Even there are few inns. Qi Tianyu was worried about where he should sleep tonight when he found something behind him and someone was following him.


    Qi Tianyu pretended not to know, and deliberately went to a deserted blind alley. When he walked into a blind alley and felt that the man was also coming in, Qi Tianyu flew up and down to his side and caught him in an instant.


    "Don''t fight. It''s me, fairy." The man was knocked down by Qi Tianyu and began to shout for fear that Qi Tianyu would hurt him.


    Isn''t this the boy in the tavern? Qi Tianyu turned him over from the ground. It turned out to be him.


    "What are you doing with me?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand. Just now, the boy was running as fast as dodging life.


    "I''m just curious..."


    "Curious about what?" Qi Tianyu did not let him go, gently tugged at his shoulder.


    Juvenile eat pain immediately cry up, "don''t pull, don''t pull, I tell the truth. I want to be your master. "


    "What Qi Tianyu never thought of this layer. The brain circuit of this child is really hard for ordinary people to understand.


    "Immortal, I''m really surprised at your skill. I''ve never seen such a powerful person before. So I want to take you as my teacher and teach me magic. " The boy was pressed to the ground by Qi Tianyu, because his body was twisted, it was very funny, but his expression was very sincere, and he didn''t look like a fool at all.


    "It''s impossible. I think too much about you. I don''t have the time to teach you. You''d better stay away from me, or I won''t let you go like this next time." Qi Tianyu is not interested in dealing with a teenager. After releasing the shackles, he is ready to leave.


    "Don''t go, immortal. You can think about it again. I have a lot of money at home. You can have as many spirit stones as you want." The boy lay on Qi Tianyu''s feet and looked at him pitifully.


    Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed. When he wanted to kick him away, he continued: "by the way, immortal, you can think about it slowly, as long as you want. You can''t find an inn. Come to my place


    Qi Tianyu raised his foot and put it down. He was a little interested in what he said, "do you live here?"


    "no, I''m from shanglingcheng. Now I live in the Chen family. But don''t worry, immortal. They don''t dare to talk to anyone I want to take back. " Seeing that Qi Tianyu was shaken, he said quickly.


    Qi Tianyu has already known that the Chen family is a member of mufang city from all the pubs just now, and this boy is from Shangling City, where he may go. It seems that he needs to have a chat with him.


    "Well, I promise you to think about it and let me go." Qi Tianyu made a speech. When the boy heard it, he immediately got up from the ground with a smile on his face.


    "Fairy, this way." The boy led Qi Tianyu to the Chen family.


    Along the way, Qi Tianyu learned a lot from him. His name is Xu Chang. He is the son and brother of the Xu family in Shangling city. His family and the Chen family in mufang city are family friends. They have been in touch with each other all the time. This time, he and his sister Xu Xi came to mufang city to play.


    Because there are restrictions on the entrance and exit of Shangling City, he was very happy to be released this time. For a moment, he was overjoyed and took mufang city as their Shangling city. Then he made a big noise in the tavern.


    He woke up after drinking, knowing that he had just done something wrong. He and Qi Tianyu apologized all the way.


    Qi Tianyu could not help but ask him, "why do you want to do that even if you know it''s wrong?"


    "immortal, you don''t know it''s like this in our Shangling city. If you don''t be cruel, you will be bullied to death. I''m used to playing cruel. Besides, my parents always tell me not to be bullied. That''s the most humiliating thing. " Xu Chang scratched the back of his head and laughed very honestly. It was totally different from the young man who was just a Laozi with a coquettish face.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what to say. He can feel that the young man around him is not a villain. But growing up in such an environment, he may not be able to get rid of the label on his body. It''s like wearing a mask. It''s too long for him to take off.


    Two people came to Chen''s home. Qi Tianyu was shocked by the rich decoration at the entrance. He is worthy of being the most famous family in mufang city. He has extraordinary financial resources.


    When he came to the door, a guard stopped Qi Tianyu, "who are you?"


    "He''s with me. You don''t have eyes, stupid thing." Facing others, Xu Chang looks fierce again. With a few words, he scares the guards away and gives way to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu entered the Chen family without saying a word. At this time, he suddenly felt that it was not too bad to be like Xu Chang. At least he could waste a lot of words.


    "Master, just stay in my room. I''ll ask them to arrange another room for me." Xu Chang takes Qi Tianyu to his room, and dogleg is ready to leave."Wait a minute. I didn''t say that I would accept you as an apprentice. Is it a little early for you to call me Shifu now?" Qi Tianyu stops him.


    "Well, well, I won''t call you. You can take your time. What should I call you? " But Xu Chang didn''t dare to say anything.


    "My name is Qi Tianyu. As long as you don''t call me Shifu, you can call me anything else."


    "Oh, I''ll call you brother Qi. Elder brother Qi, if you have a rest early, I will go first. " Xu Chang then slipped away. Qi Tianyu couldn''t wait to see that he was not going to rest. He must have gone to do something wrong.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t mind these things. He sat down and closed his eyes to prepare for a good practice. Not long after he entered the state, Qi Tianyu heard a shout from outside the room.


    "What kind of people did that smelly boy bring back? What kind of friends did he bring back? Don''t you look at me?"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw a woman with red clothes, long hair and beautiful features standing in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say to the woman who broke into her room without permission.


    He coughed awkwardly. Qi Tianyu stood up and said politely, "you should be Xu Chang''s sister. I''m Qi Tianyu, Xu Chang''s sister. I''m a friend."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to describe the relationship between Xu Chang and himself. This friend said it reluctantly.

 Chapter 2264

    "Friend? Are you kidding? How can you be my brother''s friend Xu Xi revolved around him, looking up and down at him, looking at Qi Tianyu''s discomfort.


    "You look so decent. How could you be my brother''s friend?" Xu Xi looked at Qi Tianyu enough and continued.


    It seems that the elder sister is still very clear about Xu Chang''s character. Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to beat around the bush with him. He says directly: "indeed, your brother and I just know each other. In fact, I''m here to stay. I can''t help it. It''s hard to find an inn in mufangcheng."


    "That''s true. We can''t even find a few gouache shops in this remote place. There must be fewer inns." Xu believed his words, but then said, "no, my brother is not so kind as to take in a stranger. Let''s make it clear what''s the relationship between you and my brother?"


    this woman really likes to break the casserole and ask to the end. Qi Tianyu is helpless, but he has to say something to others. "Xu Chang wants me to be his master, so he has been pestering me "You''re looking at me."


    "What Xu Qian screamed, and the difference of the volume made Qi Tianyu''s eardrum deaf.


    "Why are you so excited?"


    "Of course, I''m excited. I''m the one who teaches him Kung Fu. You''re the master who came out of him. You''re so shameless that you want to take my place."


    "Wait a minute. Don''t get excited. I haven''t promised him anything yet." Qi Tianyu wants to appease Xu Xi, but she can''t listen to anything. She shouts that she wants to fight with Qi Tianyu and want a higher position.


    Qi Tianyu certainly refused. He could see at a glance that Xu Xi was just a real God. Although she was a little higher than Xu Chang''s, she was nothing in his eyes.


    Xu Xi is reluctant to give up. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what to do. Just then Xu Chang comes back. Qi Tianyu is relieved and thinks that he must stay away from this unruly woman.


    As soon as Xu Chang came back, he pulled away Xu Xi who was holding Qi Tianyu''s arm. "Sister, what are you doing? You are so rude to my friend."


    "What friend is not a friend, you want to hide from me, you say, do you want him to teach you Kung Fu?" Xu Qian shakes off Xu Chang and stares at him.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the spearhead was not on him, so he sat down to watch the play.


    Xu Xi''s face flushed with anger and pointed at Xu Chang''s nose with her waist. Qi Tianyu found that if this woman was not so unruly, she would still be a very good beauty, especially her tight waist, which was quite weak.


    However, looking up again, Qi Tianyu shook her head regretfully. As soon as she opened her mouth, she completely exposed her temperament.


    Qi Tianyu waited for a long time. Xu Xi scolded Xu Chang enough. She turned her head and glared at Qi Tianyu, who was sitting on the side watching the play. She snorted and left angrily.


    Everything calmed down, and Xu Chang, who was scolded, was also relieved. He glanced at Qi Tianyu and said awkwardly, "elder brother Qi, I''m sorry. My elder sister is so serious about martial arts. She always thinks she is invincible and doesn''t allow provocation. We all disdain to talk about her."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as she doesn''t disturb me any more." Qi Tianyu shrugged. He was not interested in Xu Xi''s character. In fact, he couldn''t see it just now. It was just a girl who thought too much of herself.


    "Of course, of course, I won''t let her disturb you again." Xu Chang quickly said, but also dogleg ran to the table to Qi Tianyu poured a cup of tea.


    Qi Tianyu took a drink, and gradually had a plan in his heart. Xu Chang was looking at the ferocity, but he had a good command of it. He could enter shanglingcheng through him, and now he can''t make a fight with him. But his elder sister is very troublesome. When I think about it, I can''t avoid her.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s attitude towards Xu Chang became better. He began to ask him how he practiced his skills. Xu Chang almost jumped up and talked about his skills with Qi Tianyu.


    Until late at night, Xu Chang reluctantly left under the hint of Qi Tianyu. Closing the door, Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of physical and mental exhaustion. It was not a simple job to deal with people.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu was woken up by the noise outside. When he closed the door, it turned out to be the boy Xu Chang. He patted Qi Tianyu''s door excitedly and cried out: "brother Qi, get up, there''s a good play to watch."


    "Why are you mad so early in the morning?" Qi Tianyu opened the door and knocked hard on his forehead, which made Xu Chang show his teeth.


    "Come on, what''s the good play?"


    "It''s dead. There''s a big case in mufangcheng today. A group of people died for no reason, but they can''t find out the cause of death. Now the bodies are outside the Chen family."


    The Chen family is in charge of the big and small cases of mufangcheng, and it''s not surprising that the dead are sent here. But Qi Tianyu was not interested in this kind of thing, but Xu Chang''s following words aroused his interest.


    "I just listened outside for a while. It seems that they broke into some strange place and were killed by the array outside before they went in."Strange place? Is it Zhuque forbidden area? Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened, holding Xu Chang''s arm and asked, "is there a powerful power in that place?"


    "It seems so."


    "Where is that place?"


    "I don''t know. They were found outside the city. They were half dead when they were found. They died without knowing the location." Although I don''t know why Qi Tianyu suddenly got interested, Xu Chang still talked to Qi Tianyu.


    "Show me." Qi Tianyu didn''t feel very disappointed when he heard that. He had been looking for the rosefinch forbidden area with great patience. He didn''t expect to meet him when he first came.


    Xu Chang and Qi Tianyu came to the place where the corpses were placed. There were a lot of onlookers talking about it. It''s understandable that mufangcheng''s news is closed and its people are honest. It doesn''t see many strange things.


    Qi Tianyu went through the crowd and saw eight corpses on the ground, all covered with a veil. Qi Tianyu squatted down and slightly lifted a corner to see a corpse that seemed to have been sucked dry. Their whole body was dark and bloodless. He felt that there was only a layer of skin and flesh wrapped on the trunk. It''s really like being hurt by the array. Qi Tianyu thinks it''s probably the array set outside the Zhuque forbidden area. After all, such a powerful array is not what ordinary people can do.

 Chapter 2265

    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    In order to see the corpse on the ground clearly, Qi Tianyu had unconsciously walked to the side of the corpse, which naturally attracted the attention of the bodyguards.


    "I''m a friend of Xu Chang." Qi Tianyu also knows that if he says his name, no one in the city may have heard of it. Now he can only use the name of Xu Chang. Anyway, he has said it before, and now he doesn''t feel strange.


    "Master Xu?" A group of guards were stunned.


    Originally, there were few outsiders living in mufang City, so everyone knew each other very well. Once a stranger came in, it would attract everyone''s attention. The guard wanted to expel the stranger quickly, but he didn''t expect that he was a friend of Xu Chang. Xu Chang was the son of the Xu family in Shangling city. It was natural for him to visit mufang city Respect.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Xu Chang has no scruples about mixing up. If he is really a friend of Xu Chang and he drives him away at this time, Xu Chang will not be able to resist his anger.


    "Well, what evidence do you have to prove that you are Mr. Xu''s friend?" Although he is very afraid of Xu Chang, he can''t put him here to see the corpse just because of the other party''s words. After all, if everyone says so, this mufang city will be in a mess.


    "Well, I came in with Mr. Xu yesterday. You can ask the bodyguard who guarded the door yesterday." Qi Tianyu and Xu Chang had just contacted each other. Naturally, they had no keepsake to prove their relationship. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, so they had to deal with it so hastily.


    "In that case, you should have no evidence to prove the relationship between the two of you. You should leave here first. When I can confirm your identity, shall we take the next step?" The guard was very conscientious, so he thought of a compromise.


    "Let me have a good look at these bodies first. Maybe I can help you in this case." Qi Tianyu naturally won''t agree with the method proposed by the bodyguard. After all, the purpose of his coming out is to have a detailed understanding of the case, hoping to get the news of the rosefinch forbidden area.


    "You can''t deal with the case like this, immortal. It''s not something that an outsider can intervene in. You''d better go into the mansion and work with Mr. Xu..." However, the guard resolutely refused to allow Qi Tianyu to stand here again.


    "What are you, the one who dares to stop me!" Xu Chang originally came out with Qi Tianyu. It was only because a few days later, the rain used magic to see the corpses earlier. He didn''t catch up for a while, so he got behind. Just when he got to the door, he heard the guard talking to his master like this. Xu Chang couldn''t bear it.


    "Mr. Xu, I didn''t mean to. I don''t know..." As soon as the guard saw Xu Chang, and then heard the meaning of Xu Chang''s words, he naturally reflected that Qi Tianyu and Xu Chang were really together, and then he realized that he had done something wrong.


    "Get out of here and let Lao Tzu''s master take a look at these things. Maybe Lao Tzu''s master will be better than you in studying them for more than ten days." Xu Chang''s saying this is of course a blind trust in Tianyu, not because he knows that Qi Tianyu has the ability to solve a case, but because he has a blind trust in Qi Tianyu since he put Xu Chang in that store with his own strength.


    "Good, good..." In order to see that the other party didn''t want to kill himself, he immediately stepped aside and asked Qi Tianyu to have a good look at the corpses. After all, if this person can really help himself to solve the case, it will be of great benefit to him.


    What''s more, this man is actually a friend of master Xu, and master Xu is a friend of the Chen family, so there is no doubt about his identity, and there is no big problem in handing this matter over to him.


    "Thank you very much." Although Qi Tianyu still doesn''t agree to accept Xu Chang as an apprentice, he doesn''t object to Xu Chang calling him master. After all, he can walk in mufang city now because of Xu Chang''s identity. If Xu Chang gets angry at this time, it will be very bad for his next journey.


    "Master, you are welcome. You are welcome." When Xu Chang saw Qi Tianyu, he didn''t object to himself. He thought that Qi Tianyu wanted to accept himself as an apprentice. He immediately jumped three feet high. He was very happy, but his face was scared.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything to Xu Chang any more. He just stepped forward and stood beside the corpse, looking at the corpses lying on the ground.


    These corpses must have been attacked by the power. That''s why they became what they are now. But Qi Tianyu couldn''t guarantee whether they were the power of the rosefinch forbidden area. He could only see in more detail if there were any other clues.


    "Did you find anything before? Or are there any details that haven''t been said? " Of course, Qi Tianyu knew Xu Chang''s influence here, so he did not mean to use his influence to stand beside Xu Chang and ask the bodyguard.


    "When we saw them, they were already lying outside the city like this, but in addition to their bodies, there was a strange mark beside their bodies, which we could not move back, so we had to go outside the city to see." The bodyguard said all the discoveries one by one, then remembered the strange mark and added quickly."First of all, give me a rough idea of what that mark looks like." Qi Tianyu wants to find Zhuque to go in. After all, the one-year appointment is coming, so he doesn''t have time to take care of things that have nothing to do with him. If that mark has nothing to do with Zhuque''s going in, he won''t stay in mufang city. Let''s go to Shangling City first.


    The bodyguard took a look at the statement made by the young master of the Chen family. Seeing that the young master of his family also nodded, he was ready to speak.


    "That mark is probably a shape of eight trigrams, but the strange thing is that it is not black and white, but blue and red. From a distance, it seems that a blue fish and a red fish are intertwined, which looks very strange." The bodyguard described in detail what the mark he saw looked like.


    But this is what he said later. Qi Tianyu can''t listen to it any more. His brain is full of blue and red. Unexpectedly, it is like this. It must have been hurt by the rosefinch forbidden area. It must have been.


    Qi Tianyu''s past memories, which he had deliberately ignored, suddenly came up. At this moment, his mind was in a mess. He just wanted to find the rosefinch to go in, to see what the rosefinch forbidden area looked like now, and to know what she looked like later.

 Chapter 2266

    It''s necessary to say why Qi Tianyu could be sure that those people were injured by Zhuque forbidden area when he heard the mark.


    Although Qi Tianyu is the emperor of Zhutian, he actually created the forbidden area of Qinglong, and the forbidden area of Zhuque was created by Zhuque. After the establishment of that empire, Zhuque claimed to be the female emperor, but the more important thing is that Zhuque and Qi Tianyu were two confidants. If it hadn''t happened later, they and Zhuque would have


    When they established the two empires, they had already agreed that they would keep watch and help each other in the future, so they specially set the mark. The forbidden area of the green dragon was the blue dragon totem, and the rosefinch went in was the red phoenix totem. However, they didn''t use it several times, and Qi Tianyu fell.


    So when he heard cyan and red, Qi Tianyu understood the meaning of the totem.


    The signs beside the corpses are not strange. They are just the totems of the forbidden area of rosefinch. You can understand that the blue totem no longer exists, so rosefinch set the totem of the rosefinch empire as green and red.


    As for the Taiji shape of the two fish, I don''t know whether when rosefinch designed this totem at that time, he was thinking about two people helping each other, or two people forgetting each other in the river and lake. I don''t know how sad rosefinch would feel after falling.


    Qi Tianyu has encountered too many things since his rebirth, so he has been pressing the matter of rosefinch at the bottom of his heart. But as he gets closer and closer to rosefinch, the shadow of rosefinch in his heart becomes clearer and clearer. He can even see his face in the evening, as if it was time for two people to fight side by side.


    "Rosefinch, what kind of life did you live after I died? Did you realize your dream at that time? Under your administration, has your empire become better and better... " Qi Tianyu didn''t know how long he had been standing in the same place. His mind was full of the voice and smile of rosefinch.


    "Elder brother Qi, elder brother Qi, are you going or not?" Xu Chang was an acute man. He called Qi Tianyu twice, but Qi Tianyu didn''t respond, so he pushed directly.


    Qi Tianyu was in his own thoughts. He felt that someone touched him. He immediately pushed Xu Chang a few meters away with his backhand.


    "That''s not to say they are friends? Why doesn''t this relationship look good? "


    "This person is too terrible. With such a simple backhand wave, Mr. Xu flew out of the distance of a few meters. Mr. Xu is also a martial arts wizard."


    "Yes, yes, I just saw that he was just a casual wave."


    When Qi Tianyu reacted, he had heard the people nearby whispering.


    Mufangcheng is a relatively simple city. People in it live a simple life. They haven''t seen outsiders for a long time, let alone Qi Tianyu, who has a noble temperament and is very strong at the sight of fairy art.


    Qi Tianyu cried in his heart that it was not good. In this way, he might not be able to stay in mufang city better. After all, offending Xu Chang is equivalent to offending himself as an amulet.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t mind that he didn''t have this amulet, now time is running out, so it''s natural how convenient it is.


    I didn''t expect that after Xu Chang was waved out, he didn''t mean to get angry at all. Instead, he got up and ran back to Qi Tianyu.


    "Master, you are so powerful. Can you teach me?" Xu Chang rushed to Qi Tianyu''s side. He didn''t dare to touch Qi Tianyu''s body. He was afraid that he would fly out again with another wave. He just stood by and said eagerly.


    "We''ll discuss it later. Let''s go out of the city to see the mark first." Qi Tianyu doesn''t have the idea of taking Xu Chang as an apprentice. He won''t stay here long at all. What does it mean to take him as an apprentice? He can''t teach him anything. He''d better find the Zhuque forbidden area first and talk about other things.


    "OK, no problem. As long as the master agrees, I''ll wait for him at any time." Xu Chang has been for its Tianyu means to go outside the city to see the mark, and then come back to discuss his apprenticeship, so very happy agreed.


    Although Qi Tianyu also heard that Xu Chang had misunderstood his own meaning, he didn''t have the idea to explain it. After all, this misunderstanding was very beneficial to him.


    "Please." He was the young leader of the Chen family and was mainly responsible for the big and small cases here. He came to the scene the first time after this incident, but he didn''t speak. He just listened to Qi Tianyu and Xu Chang saying that this was the first time he spoke.


    "Who are you?" Qi Tianyu turned his head and looked at the statement. Naturally, he could see that the statement was the person in charge here.


    "I''m the young master of the Chen family and a friend of Xu Chang. You''re a friend of Xu Chang. Naturally, you''re my friend. Don''t mention it. Just stay here." Although I heard that Qi Tianyu had come to his residence yesterday, I didn''t take it seriously at that time. However, after seeing this man today, I can see from his actions that his fairy art is far above himself, which is naturally a kind word.Qi Tianyu nodded slightly, but did not answer. Although the two people in front of him were friends, it was obvious that their personalities were totally different. Xu Chang was a child spoiled by his family. When things happened, he would only promise, but this statement was totally different. From his eyes, we can see that he was a person with deep thoughts, otherwise he would not stand up I''ve been here for a long time, and I guess everyone''s character before I speak.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry that our family and the Chen family are family friends. Being here is equivalent to being in our family. As my master, you''re welcome. You can do whatever you want." Xu Chang suddenly took the arm of the statement, and didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    Qi Tianyu deliberately pays attention to the expression of the statement. When Xu Chang holds him, his eyebrows seem to move, but he immediately calms down, as if it was just his own illusion. Qi Tianyu makes up his mind, and doesn''t know whether he is too sensitive recently. He always feels that the statement is strange.


    It should be just an illusion. After all, Mu Fangcheng is famous for its safety, and all the people in the city are honest. If a young master here had a bad heart, he would have been expelled by everyone. In this way, the Chen family should have no problem.

 Chapter 2267

    Qi Tianyu comforts himself as much as possible. It''s just that he saw too many unreliable people in the white tiger forbidden area some time ago. That''s why he was so wary of the people around him. He didn''t meet anything when he came to mufang city. It''s not right to speculate like this.


    So Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything on the surface, just walked out of the city with the pace of the statement.


    Mufang city is not big, so we have not gone far, we have seen the gate.


    "Everyone, I''ll send you here. I have some important things to do in my father, so I won''t go with you. I''m afraid my bodyguard Chen Yi will go with you. If there''s anything, he will come back and tell me." The statement suddenly stopped inside the city gate.


    "It''s not interesting to state you like this. It''s too far for you to take just a few steps. If you have something important to do now, we''ll go out to see it together at this time, and then you can go back." Xu Chang looks unreasonable and wants to pull out the statement.


    "Xuchang, I have something to do with my family. My father told me to do something. You go first. If there is anything, I will arrive in time. Is that ok?" When speaking to Xu Chang, it was as if a brother was comforting his younger brother. The words were full of calming feelings.


    "This..." For a while, Xu Chang didn''t know what to do. After all, it was someone else''s family business. If he blindly stopped it, it seemed that he was really unreasonable.


    After all, it''s not a big deal for Xu Chang to say whether he will accompany him out of the city. Just now, he just wanted him to be with him.


    "Mr. Chen, please. Let''s go out and have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll be right back. Then I''ll ask Mr. Chen to do something convenient." Qi Tianyu has nothing to say when facing people he doesn''t know at all. The other party has already put forward such a request, and of course he can''t stop it.


    "No problem." Statement of a frank smile, very in line with his age.


    Qi Tianyu takes Xu Chang and a group of bodyguards to continue to walk outside the city, but stops deliberately when he goes out of the city gate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please go first. I''ll go to the side for convenience." Qi Tianyu casually made up a reason, just in order not to let the other party doubt.


    "Master, I''ll stay here and wait for you. You don''t know the way. If you can''t find the way, it''s not good." Xu Chang and his brother are both right. There is no doubt about this. Xu Chang immediately answers.


    "That''s what I think. Just stand here and wait for me. I''ll be ready in a minute. Ladies and gentlemen, please go first. After all, it''s better to go and have a look." Qi Tianyu seems to deliberately let you go first.


    Sure enough, after the bodyguards left, Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to go next to them.


    "Master, do you have anything to say to me?" Although Xu Chang was spoiled by his family, his brain was very smart. Seeing Qi Tianyu standing here, he naturally understood each other''s meaning.


    "Xu Chang, have you met Chen Shu before? What''s your relationship like? " Although Qi Tianyu simply let the statement go before, he still felt that something was wrong. After all, when he saw this man, he began to feel that he was a little strange.


    "I''ve seen him before. Didn''t I tell you? Our two families are family friends, so although we don''t grow up together all the time, we will always see each other every other, so it can be said that we will meet each other every year. " Xu Chang doesn''t understand what his master wants to do when he mentions the statement. Does he think his brother is better than himself in skill or quality, so he wants to accept him as an apprentice?


    Qi Tianyu nodded and thought that maybe he really thought too much. After all, although Xu Chang is not very reliable, it can be seen from a glance that he is a good man. If Xu Chang has completely confirmed the statement and the two families are really friends, there should be no problem in the number of people. Or it can be said that the other party, even if there is a real problem, will not affect their own major events.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head in the case. He felt that he was really oversensitive. Maybe he had met too many such people before, or had encountered too many things, so he was so suspicious.


    Besides, Qi Tianyu stood here to stop and let the guards go first. There was another reason. When he was in the white tiger forbidden area, he broke into elder Tang''s house without knowing it, so he fell into such a passive situation. After staying in the white tiger forbidden area for so long, he would never enter the same situation again Traps.


    "Shifu, you don''t want to accept the statement as an apprentice. I can tell Shifu that although the statement is similar to my current skills, there are many people with very advanced fairy skills in the Chen family, so she will never look up to Shifu''s Fairy skills. Shifu, you''d better accept me as an apprentice. I guarantee that you are the only one Shifu." Xu Chang talks very directly, not considering whether he will stab the other side.


    "You think too much. I don''t want to accept him as an apprentice." Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. It seems that Xu Chang is still a Wuchi. He can even think of this kind of thing."That''s good. It''s best if you don''t have such a mind. When you go to Shanglin city with me, you can live in my house. We will treat you as our guest of honor." Xu Chang was very happy, and all of a sudden he said his plan.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to answer any more. After all, if the rosefinch was outside the city, he would not go to the forest dust. At that time, a little Xu Chang couldn''t stop him.


    At this time, I''m not sure where the rosefinch forbidden area is. If I''m in Shangling City, it''s a good way to go to Shangling city with Xu Chang. After all, no one else can enter Shanglin city at will. It''s only with Xu Chang that I can easily enter Shangling city.


    So Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to speak. He just went with Xu Chang to the place where the corpses were found outside the city. He wanted to study whether the totem was really what he thought. If it was true, the rosefinch forbidden area should be near here.


    Qi Tianyu felt that his steps were more and more heavy as he walked. If it was true, how should he face his confidant tens of thousands of years ago? How was his life after he left? It should have something to do with himself that the empire he built is now. Do you still have the face to see her descendants?

 Chapter 2268

    But there was no time for Qi Tianyu to think about these things. The place where the corpses were found outside the city had already arrived. As expected, the mark could be seen from a distance.


    Cyan and red are interwoven, and they are very dazzling in the sunlight. At first glance, they look like eight diagrams. When you look at them carefully, you can see that they are two very similar fish, interwoven, as if they have never been separated.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t go to see it, but he was almost sure that it was the totem of the red finch forbidden area. After all, his green dragon totem and the red finch totem of the red finch forbidden area were all painted by red finch. Although it had been so many years, he was very familiar with this kind of view. Only she could draw such a god like totem.


    I don''t know if the rosefinch is going in or whether its offspring are in charge. If so, how are her offspring now?


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was so sad that Xu Chang could see it at a glance. He slowly rubbed against Qi Tianyu and asked carefully, "master, what''s the matter with you? It''s kind of weird. "


    Now Qi Tianyu doesn''t repel Xu Chang from calling himself a master. Anyway, he just wants to learn some skills. His martial arts level is so low that he can teach him at will.


    "Nothing, just thinking of an old friend." Qi Tianyu wakes up from his memory, squats down and looks at the mark on the ground carefully. The mark has been dried and can hardly be seen. It was printed on those people''s clothes. It should have been rubbed when they fell here.


    Qi Tianyu thinks it''s very strange. If it''s the Zhuque forbidden area, why do you deliberately leave this mark? You should know that the lower the key, the better. No matter how good it is, no one should find it.


    Qi Tianyu has got out of the past mood, but Xu Chang doesn''t intend to let him go.


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, he asked him, "old friend, I think it must be master''s sweetheart. Master, come and say, what''s your sweetheart like? Is it beautiful?"


    His tone was obscene with little gangsters. Qi Tianyu knew that he had learned from those gangsters as soon as he heard it, and he was a little unhappy immediately. "What are you asking about as a child?"


    "Master, I''m not a child. Can''t you treat me as a friend instead of a child?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He planned to follow the road to see if there was any clue. Suddenly, a coquettish voice sounded behind him: "Why are you two here?"


    "Sister, why are you here?" As soon as Xu Chang looked back, his expression immediately became sad. He was not afraid of heaven and earth since he was a child. His parents'' pampered disciple of the aristocratic family couldn''t fight against his unruly sister.


    "I''ve come to see the case, of course. I''ve never seen such a mysterious array before. Don''t be more knowledgeable." Xu Xi smile, rolled up her sleeve, showed her white arm, squatted beside Qi Tianyu, looking at the mark on the ground.


    "Yes, how can you miss such a thing." Xu Chang shrugged helplessly, calmed down, and stopped smiling at Qi Tianyu, which made Qi Tianyu more satisfied.


    After looking at it for a while, she didn''t find anything. Xu Xi stood up and said, "I''ve never seen anything strange."


    If you can know the totem of the rosefinch forbidden area, Qi Tianyu thought, but he still didn''t speak.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s thoughtful appearance, Xu Xi turned her face to look at him and asked, "why, do you know something about your bitter face?"


    "No, I don''t know anything." After having the experience of talking with her last night, Qi Tianyu clearly knows that she must talk less to Xu Xi.


    "Well, I guess you don''t know." Xu Xi glanced at him and turned to talk to the bodyguards who were checking.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he had no clue and was ready to return, "Xuchang, let''s go. It seems that they can''t find anything."


    "Oh, master, don''t worry. Let''s see if my sister can talk. She''s good at that." Xu Chang grabs Qi Tianyu and signals him to look at Xu Xi.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t deny it. When he looked over there, he was a bit silly. Just now, the guards who were not smiling and upright looked like a different person to Xu Xi. They all had red cheeks and shy expressions. Two of them tried to talk to Xu Xi and almost got into a fight.


    Beautiful women are really powerful for men. Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t like Xu Xi''s character, she still has to admit that she is a very amorous woman. Generally, men can''t resist the amorous feelings between women and girls.


    Looking at Xu Xi and those people said for a long time, she turned back, Xu Chang quickly welcomed up, a face dogleg said, "sister, do you have any inside information?"


    "Of course, also don''t see your elder sister is who?" Xu Qian a face haughty Jiao of cast a glance at Xu Chang.


    "Say it quickly."


    "What do you care about this for?"


    "Well, I think my master is very concerned about this. That''s why I''m curious." Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his performance was so obvious, or that Xu Chang was such an insightful boy.When Xu Chang called master Qi Tianyu, Xu Xi''s face twitched, as if it was going to attack, but she pressed down again. She looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "why do you care about mufangcheng? You are just an outsider."


    "Can''t outsiders care about people''s safety?" Qi Tianyu''s answer was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I don''t think you''re a meddler. Who are you? What do you want to do? What do you want to gain from my brother by pestering him? "


    " sister, what do you say? I''m pestering him, not him. Don''t talk nonsense. " Xu Chang saw that the situation between them was not right, and quickly came forward to adjust, pulling Xu Xi''s sleeve to let her stop.


    How can a person like Xu Xi manage Xu Chang? She is not like a simple person like Xu Chang. As soon as she saw Qi Tianyu, she knew that this person was not simple, extraordinary and hidden. It was really strange that she could not find an inn and Xu Chang to go home.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t see what it was that he couldn''t muddle through, so he had to say, "I''m here for my own purpose. I''m a friend of mine."


    "Oh, it''s the old friend you just said, master, right?" Xu Chang hastened to connect.


    "That''s right." Qi Tianyu nodded.


    See Qi Tianyu so magnanimous said, Xu Xi is not good to get to the bottom, "well, I hope you quickly find someone to leave here, don''t follow my brother."

 Chapter 2269

    "Sister, why do you care so much? You don''t have to worry about my affairs." Xu Chang suddenly yelled out. Xu Xi was startled by his raised voice and looked at Xu Chang in amazement.


    This is the first time that the younger brother dares to fight against her. It''s for an outsider.


    Xu Xi didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed. She didn''t speak to Xu Chang. She said to Qi Tianyu, "I didn''t expect that you still have some ability. I''ve never seen my brother admire him so much."


    After that, Xu Xi was lucky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Master, don''t mind. I never thought you used me." Xu Chang see Xu Xi left, quickly sorry to Qi Tianyu said.


    Xu Chang so believe he let Qi Tianyu embarrassed, originally he really is to use him. Facing Xu Chang''s words, Qi Tianyu is going to teach him something before he finds Zhuque forbidden area.


    Qi Tianyu seriously talked with Xu Chang about some secret skills that can be broken through in his martial arts level.


    Xu Chang looked surprised. "Master, you are really extraordinary. My sister doesn''t know about these martial arts experiences. She never told me. I didn''t find the wrong master."


    "Don''t flatter me. I''m not teaching you this for nothing. I have one thing I want you to do." Qi Tianyu gave him a secret skill book, which he said as soon as he handed it to him.


    Before Xu Chang could be happy, he received the task, "master, you know I don''t have any skills, I''m afraid I can''t..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you do what you can''t do. I just want you to help me find out where these people are in danger."


    "Oh, this. Don''t worry, master. No problem. I will do my best." Xu Chang patted his chest and made a promise.


    Seeing Xu Chang''s unreliable appearance, Qi Tianyu was a bit empty, "then tell me, what are you going to do now?"


    "Er..."


    "Well, I know that you can go to those bodyguards first to talk about it. If not, ask your sister." Qi Tianyu gave him an idea. In fact, he didn''t feel at ease for Xu Chang to do things for him. But now Xu Xi and he are in a state of great momentum, and these bodyguards are very defensive against him as an outsider. They can only get some news through Xu Chang.


    After giving it to Xu Chang, he went to do it, and Qi Tianyu had an idea at this time. He''s going to explore the city. Maybe he can develop some dark lines to help him find them, just like he did in Xiaotian city last time.


    Xu Chang and the bodyguard talked for a while and then came back with a disheartened face. Looking at him, Qi Tianyu knew that he didn''t say anything, "ask your sister."


    "But I don''t want to." Just now I quarreled with Xu Xi. Xu Chang doesn''t want to talk to her now.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t feel his self-esteem. He knocked Xu Chang''s forehead, and then he said, "don''t be bored with these young people''s temper. I tell you, if you do this thing, I have a secret skill for you."


    Hearing this, Xu Chang''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, I''m going."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you. Can you let outsiders in when you go to the mausoleum? I want to do something


    "Shanglingcheng is really very guarded against outsiders, but it turns out that it''s Shifu. If you want to enter, it''s OK. I can give you my token. They will never stop you when they see the sign." With that, Xu Chang took out a token from his waist and gave it to Qi Tianyu, which was engraved with the character Ling.


    "Well, thank you very much. You''ve really helped me a lot." Qi Tianyu took the token and felt once again that his meddling in the tavern had played a role.


    "However, master, you can''t let my family see this token, otherwise..."


    "I know." With a wave of his hand, Qi Tianyu made a decision and left.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s natural and unrestrained flying away, Xu Chang laughs happily and feels that he has worshipped his master again.


    Foot Cheng constantly arrived at the upper Mausoleum City, Qi Tianyu stopped at the gate of the city, only one eye he saw that this is really a heavily guarded city.


    The city wall here is more than 20 meters long. The city gate is full of guards inside and outside, and the people who go in and out show their signs without exception.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu arrived a few meters away from the city, someone stopped him


    Qi Tianyu shows his token. The guard''s expression changes when he sees it. Qi Tianyu''s expression also shows respect. Without saying a word, he puts Qi Tianyu in.


    It seems that the Xu family is indeed in a prominent position. Xu Chang doesn''t brag in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised when he entered the upper mausoleum. The administrator of the upper mausoleum was absolutely different. The small city was so defensive. What was worth it in the city.


    Shangling city is quite different from mufang city. It is rich several times than mufang city. Restaurants and inns can be seen everywhere. People on the road are well dressed. However, Qi Tianyu is deeply embarrassed by the local customs.Because it was too hot, the women here wore very few, especially the one with short sleeves. Gauze and short sleeves could be seen everywhere. The white skin was exposed outside. Qi Tianyu didn''t know where to look.


    Now he knows where Xu Xi''s amorous feelings come from. At first sight, she thought she didn''t dress very well. But when she came to Shangling City, it was really a small Witch.


    Qi Tianyu was shaking in the street when he was hit by someone behind him. His strength was so strong that Qi Tianyu could not help faltering.


    "Why don''t you have eyes? You don''t want to live!" The person who bumps into him is the villain who first complains. He grabs Qi Tianyu''s wrist and breaks him off.


    "You didn''t have eyes. You hit me." Qi Tianyu never takes the initiative to look for trouble, but when trouble comes up, he is not ambiguous.


    "Oh, you''re so brave. You dare to challenge me." The strong and muscular man glared at him, holding his hand and exerting his power secretly. This kind of power is absolutely able to break his arm for ordinary people of martial arts, but Qi Tianyu has no expression and no expression of pain.


    People come and go around, and it''s like they didn''t see this scene. The people of Shangling city are fierce, and this kind of thing is common to everyone.


    "Now get out of here and I''ll let you go." Qi Tianyu got rid of the shackles of the great man with a slight turn of his hand.


    "Smelly boy, I think you really don''t want to live!" The big man''s eyes were wide open. He took out the big knife behind him and was about to chop at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s palm moved. He just wanted to give the big man some color to see, but the people around him ran like crazy, pushing the big man and Qi Tianyu around.

 Chapter 2270

    With a frown, the man grabbed a man and asked, "what are you doing! I didn''t see that I was going to teach people! "


    "The arena is open. Everyone has gone to see the excitement."


    "Really When he heard this, he threw people aside and ran with them.


    Qi Tianyu was blinded, and his hand was still in the air. The big man ran away as if he didn''t see him.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place, looking at the people around him, looking excited and running in a direction.


    It seems that it''s a big event in Shangling city. Qi Tianyu is also interested in this kind of arena which attracts so many people. He goes in that direction with the flow of people.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Qi Tianyu saw a platform hanging in the air, which was very wide. There were two people standing on it. Looking at their swords and crossbows, they seemed to be irreconcilable enemies.


    Now Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to ask. It''s a custom in Shangling city. The wrestling platform is to sign a life and death contract. No matter which party dies, the other party will not have any responsibility.


    Under the stage surrounded by a dense group of people, Qi Tianyu heard the people nearby are whispering.


    "What are the two men up there for?"


    "For a woman."


    Qi Tianyu thinks it''s funny to work hard for a woman. But Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh at the people next to him.


    "It''s said that it''s for Xu Xi, the daughter of the Xu family."


    It''s funny. Qi Tianyu thought that women like Xu Xi who pursue martial arts would not offend these rotten peach blossoms.


    The above two people do not know what to say, each pulled out his weapon, the scene is imminent, at this time, a red figure in the crowd rushed out, one flew up to the platform.


    It''s Xu Xi. Qi Tianyu can see it from her red clothes.


    "Oh, isn''t this the daughter of the Xu family..."


    "Why fight, fight..."


    "Fight!"


    The onlookers below are all in the uproar. Qi Tianyu holds his hands and looks at the red figure on the stage with great interest.


    After hearing the news, Xu Xi hurried back to Shangling city. She quickly came to catch up. Looking at the people standing on both sides, Xu Xi''s eyes were round and glared at them angrily, "are you not ashamed enough? Come to the arena


    Xu Hua came forward to hold Xu Xi, "sister Xi, don''t interfere in this matter. I must solve this person today."


    Xu an sneered and put his sword to the ground. Looking at Xu Hua, he said, "I''m too much of myself. Xu Hua, today I''m going to show you the gap between me and you."


    "All right! You two don''t fight here. I don''t like you at all Xu Xi is anxious to jump, for fear that the two of them will fight by themselves. You know, countless people will die on this platform.


    "What do you mean, sister? Is there someone else you like?"


    "Who do you like?"


    Xu Hua and Xu an shout out at the same time, but Xu Xi doesn''t know what to say. The noise below is getting louder and louder. They are both impatient to see if they don''t fight.


    Xu Qian looked down and saw the familiar figure in the crowd. Xu Qian thought, "it''s him!"


    They followed Xu Xi''s fingers and saw that it was Qi Tianyu. Both of them were so angry that they rushed down from the platform and fell in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned by this sudden change. He didn''t know what was going on. When the people around him saw that the beaters had come down, they knew that they couldn''t fight, and they all left in a bad mood.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the two people who stare at him. They both want to kill themselves.


    "You two, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You''re the one Ximei likes!"


    "What Qi Tianyu doubted what he had heard, but when he saw Xu Xi, he knew what was going on.


    What this girl sells in the gourd is to let him be a scapegoat. It''s cruel enough. Qi Tianyu doesn''t feel very angry, but thinks that Xu Xi is really interesting.


    "Yes, I''m the one she likes." Unexpectedly, Xu Xi all made a move, and Qi Tianyu was at her will. He went to Xu Xi''s side and held her in his arms regardless of her astonished expression.


    Xu Xi was held by his hand and couldn''t get away at all. Her angry face turned red and she asked in a low voice in his arms: "what are you doing! Let go of me. "


    "I''m not the one you like. What are you hiding from?" Qi Tianyu''s tone is smiling. He thinks that Xu Xi''s appearance is very funny, but it''s much more lovely than her previous one.


    I didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit her feet. Xu Xi really had a hard time. She scolded Qi Tianyu hundreds of times in her heart, but her words were all let out, and she couldn''t talk back.


    But looking at this scene, Xu Hua and Xu an can''t accept it. They can''t be liked by Xu Xi, but they can''t afford to be cheap.Xu Hua points to Qi Tianyu with a sword and says, "let Qian Mei go."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t respond. He gave him a cold look and held Xu Xi''s hand tighter.


    The two men couldn''t help it immediately and rushed up together with a big drink. Qi Tianyu didn''t even move an eyebrow. He pushed Xu Xi aside. Taiqing Tianjian didn''t come out. He dealt with the two real immortals with his bare hands.


    However, after two or three moves, the two of them were put to the ground by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu deliberately avoided their vital points and only let them suffer a little skin injury, but the internal injury was not light. It''s their bad luck that Qi Tianyu can''t stop now.


    Two people fainted on the ground, no sound, and in the side witnessed everything Xu Qian is also a word also can''t say. This man is so powerful, just like crushing an ant to death, he has defeated the best people in his family.


    At this time, Xu Xi felt how stupid she was. She even wanted to fight with him. She was just looking for death.


    Qi Tianyu claps his hands. Seeing that Xu Xi has not made a sound, he turns to see that she is staring at herself in a daze. Her gorgeous face and dull expression are incompatible, which makes Qi Tianyu laugh.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu walked up to her and shook his hand. "Wake up, you shouldn''t thank me, but I''ve solved a big problem for you."


    Xu Xi wakes up and looks at Qi Tianyu''s expression. She mutters: "who wants to thank you? It''s your own meddling."


    "I mind my own business! I also want to ask you, what does it mean to take me as a shield Qi Tianyu was not happy to see her so ungrateful.


    "Then I didn''t let you admit it. I didn''t blame you for taking advantage of me." Xu Xi not to be outdone in reply, Qi Tianyu bicker, but Xu Xi such a woman, immediately shut up.


    When he saw a play, Qi Tianyu thought, turning around and ready to go, but Xu Qian stopped him, "where are you going?"

 Chapter 2271

    "Does it matter to you where I go?" Qi Tianyu did not stop.


    "Wait a minute. You''ve offended our family now. They won''t let you go when they wake up. If you want to stay in Shangling City, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. " Xu Xi''s words are from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t know why. She regrets what she did just now. Xu Hua and Xu an have always been domineering in Shangling city. After such a big loss today, they won''t let Qi Tianyu off easily. She has caused Qi Tianyu a big trouble.


    "You are caring about me. Forget it, no more." Qi Tianyu heard that she pretended not to care about the tone is sincere to persuade him. But he''s not the kind of coward who would run away in fear of revenge.


    Qi Tianyu has gone far, but Xu Xi has been standing in the same place for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu had been wandering in the upper mausoleum for a long time, but he didn''t encounter anything else. Fortunately, there are Inns everywhere. He found one that looks good and went in.


    "My guest, which family are you from? How long do you want to stay here? " Qi Tianyu was warmly received as soon as he entered. After all, almost all the people in this city are familiar faces, so it''s hard to have such a new face.


    "How do you say that? Does it have anything to do with which family I''m from and where I live in an inn? " Qi Tianyu didn''t understand that he was just living in an inn. Did he have to report by name?


    "My guest, you are not a local and don''t know how you came in. Let me tell you this. We have our own unique rules here. If you want to live here, you should tell us your identity and what you want to do. Otherwise, we won''t accept you casually."


    Although the store owner''s attitude was still very good, his tone was alienated, as if Qi Tianyu didn''t let him in if he didn''t understand his intention.


    "Then you must tell me your rules first, or I won''t tell you my family and origin. By the way, I''d like to ask you this. It''s clear that you don''t often have immigrants here. How can there be so many Inns? " In fact, Qi Tianyu wanted to ask this question when he just entered, but there was no one who could answer him.


    "For the sake of you being able to come in, you should also have a token to enter. To tell you the truth, although there are no immigrants here, people often come to the inn to participate in some major events. In this way, it is more convenient for them to live here collectively. But usually, if there is no big deal, this inn is just a place for eating and chatting. It''s rare for you to come in and stay at will like this. " After thinking about it, the store owner told the truth. Anyway, it''s no secret.


    "Are there always some big events in this city? Even need some people to gather in the inn instead of living at home? " Qi Tianyu didn''t know about the city, so he continued to ask.


    "We have at least three ceremonies a month here. Every time, people from the other side will come to help us preside over the ceremony. Then we can find the best person in Shangling city who has the latest fairy art." The shop owner continued to explain that there was no business now anyway. He simply sat down and explained to Qi Tianyu one by one.


    "Who do you think the people over there are? Isn''t it mufangcheng? And what do you want to do after you find the best people in the magic art? " The store''s words aroused Qi Tianyu''s extreme suspicion.


    "Of course not. How can people in mufang city be worthy of such a name? I don''t know where they come from, but they will come to us regularly to help us preside over the ceremony. I can tell you, don''t inquire about the origin of those people. I can only tell you that they are very good at magic and we are not the same It''s a high-grade one. " The shop owner sneered at Qi Tianyu''s statement, then said mysteriously.


    "Do you know where they came from? When did they come to you? " Qi Tianyu felt that these people might have something to do with the rosefinch he was looking for.


    "I told you not to inquire about their origin. How can I go to make a crime with my own knowledge? As for when they came here, I don''t know. They will come here three times a month since I am here The shopkeeper shook his head and lowered his voice. He hinted to Qi Tianyu not to ask more.


    "Then you can tell me something about looking for the most powerful person in the magic." Qi Tianyu also understood that it was not easy for a stranger to tell himself so much information, so he simply stopped asking and turned to another topic.


    "This is the reason why our Inns exist. As long as the candidates are the most powerful, they will live in the big inns in the city, and then they will be protected by the people there. After a few days, let them compete. The competition will finally choose the most powerful person to win the first place." There''s nothing to hide about this matter, and the store frankly said it.


    "What''s the effect of the election? And why choose three times a month? Is it possible that the most powerful person in the magic has changed so fast in a month? " Qi Tianyu of course knows that cultivation is a very slow thing. Even now he is gifted, his cultivation is also very slow, let alone ordinary people. How can he change the candidates three times in a month?"I didn''t make it clear. After the people over there choose the most powerful person, they will take him away for a while. They will not send her back until ten years later. They say they want to take them over there to cultivate them well." The shop owner was stunned for a moment, and then reflected the other party''s question.


    "You said they would take away the most powerful people in your city, and three people in a month. How can you trust them to take away the most qualified people in your city? Will all those people agree? Do their families have no complaints? " Qi Tianyu felt that it was totally incredible. How could anyone want to leave their hometown because of the powerful magic?


    "What''s incomprehensible is said. It''s just a temporary departure. After a period of time, they will come back. Although it sounds like a long time, it''s just a short time for practitioners. If you want to go out for a short period of time and come back, their magic will be greatly improved. Why not What about it? " The store owner also looked at the visitors in front of him and felt that the other party''s idea was incomprehensible.

 Chapter 2272

    "But even if they are all Wu Chi and don''t have any ideas about it, do their families agree?" Qi Tianyu still felt that there was a heavy fog in this matter. Many things could not be explained clearly, but it was obviously abnormal.


    "Of course, their family won''t have any opinions. What''s more, their family elected them out. Moreover, after they come back, most people can inherit very important positions in the family, even the head of a family, so their parents or relatives are very supportive of it." The store owner even mentioned it with pride.


    "But it''s very strange. How can we take three people away in a month? Many people in your city have been taken away over the years. Have they all come back? " Qi Tianyu felt that when he thought of the possible conspiracy behind this incident, the wind was blowing.


    "Some of them have come back, some of them have not. Those who have come back have become important figures in their families. According to the people who have not come back, they are favored by the people over there and will come back after a period of time." The shop owner still doesn''t think there''s anything strange about it. It''s obviously something to be proud of in Shangling city.


    "Shopkeeper, I just thought you were very proud when you mentioned it. Did you have children or relatives who were sent to you?" Qi Tianyu felt that when the shop owner mentioned it, he didn''t feel like an outsider.


    "How can I have such ability? If I have such a child, I will definitely be offered by the family. I''m just an ordinary shop keeper. But you can''t say that I''m proud. After all, no matter who brings up this matter in our village, I have a proud attitude." But Qi Tianyu denied his attitude.


    "And why? Is this the pride of your city? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that this matter was getting bigger and bigger. It seems that shanglingcheng also has its own secret.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? According to our older generation, the people there used to choose from all the nearby cities, but later they found that our qualification for going to the mausoleum was the best, so they finally spent all their energy on our going to the mausoleum. In the end, all the people came from our going to the mausoleum. Isn''t that proud? " Even if the store is casual to say a word, the tone is also very happy and proud.


    "About when will all of them leave you? Before that, how many cities around the world had sent out these people together? " Qi Tianyu thinks there should be a big game of chess behind this, but now he only touches the tip of the iceberg.


    "It was a long time ago. Since I knew about it, all the people came from our Shangling city. As for the three or four cities before, after all, there were only three or four cities near us." The store owner felt tired, as if he was too lazy to answer Qi Tianyu''s questions.


    "Then the cities you mentioned must include mufang city?" This is the question Qi Tianyu is most concerned about, so even if he has seen the other party''s impatience with himself, Qi Tianyu must ask.


    "It should be included. After all, it''s so close to us, but it''s not the same now. Our two cities were almost the same, but now that city is far away from us." It seems that the shop owner doesn''t want to visit duotimu Fangcheng. He doesn''t know what happened in the past or simply despises it.


    "Well, let''s do it first. As for me, I''m a friend of Mr. Xu. Because Mr. Xu is at mufangcheng, it''s not convenient for me to visit him at his house. I''ll stay in the inn first." Qi Tianyu said what he could say for the time being.


    "I wonder if I can have a look at your token?" Since Qi Tianyu said his identity, the owner of the inn was obviously more polite, and the impatience on his face could not be seen.


    "No problem." Qi Tianyu shook the token in his hand and naturally let the other party see it clearly.


    "Yes, sir, this way, please." The shop owner saw the token in his hand and naturally arranged the best room for him.


    What Qi Tianyu has just said is only half true and half false. On the one hand, he is only a friend of Xu Chang, so he can''t enter the Xu family, so he can only enter the inn. On the other hand, he also wants to ask for more information outside, so that he won''t be confused.


    Qi Tianyu settled down here, but Xu Xi got into trouble there.


    "To be honest, who is the boy you met on the platform today? When did you meet him? Why do you say you like him! " Xu Wei sat in the middle of the room, patting the armrest of the chair.


    Xu Xi stood beside, stunned for a while. She had just returned home. How could her father already know what happened outside? Shouldn''t my father be dealing with family affairs now?


    "Tell me quickly, don''t try to make up lies. They have both told me. If you tell me everything, I can let you go. Otherwise, you don''t have to go to the competition this time and stay at home. No, not only this time, if you don''t tell me the truth today, you won''t be involved in the future competitions. Just stay in the room and wait for your marriage. " Xu Wei is obviously really angry."No, Dad, I must be in this competition. I will be the first one." Xu Qian was still thinking about why her father knew about it. After hearing what her father said, she was in a hurry.


    "Then tell me the truth. Don''t hide anything. Tell me exactly what happened to you today and what happened to you and that boy before. I can also consider whether you can participate in this competition." Xu Wei is not ready to really prevent his daughter from participating in the competition. After all, if his daughter does not participate this time, the long-standing champion of the Xu family will be broken.


    "Dad, you misunderstood me. This is not what you think." Xu Xi didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    "Since I misunderstood, you should make it clear to me. Don''t make trouble here. You can tell me. I''ll listen to you." Xu Wei obviously wanted to take this matter as a major event, so he sat still in his chair and gave himself to his daughter for a period of time, so that her daughter could explain it well.

 Chapter 2273

    "I knew Dad before, but he has nothing to do with me." Xu Xi first explained the relationship between the two people clearly. After all, Xu Xi knew that her father was most concerned about this.


    After hearing this, Xu Wei was relieved. After all, he really couldn''t accept that his daughter fell in love with other boys, but her daughter needed to marry her family.


    "That''s good, sissy. You need to know your identity and responsibility. Dad knows you''re a good boy, and other dads won''t talk about it. Go on, how can you know such a person? It''s said that he just took the two brothers down with one move. " After Xu Wei knew that his daughter had no other relationship with the boy, he was curious about the boy''s origin and identity. If the boy was from the city, he would have the qualification to participate in the competition, so he must persuade her to let him take the place of the Xu family.


    "Dad, didn''t I go to mufangcheng with my brother before? That person is the two of us who know each other over there. He should come here to do business. It has nothing to do with us. " Xu Xi intuitively doesn''t want to say too much, although he really doesn''t know too much.


    "So it is. How did that man get into our side? It''s reasonable to say that he can''t enter the city without a token. " Xu Wei immediately grasped the key point. After all, if everyone could get in and out of shanglingcheng, it would not be what it is now.


    "I don''t know about that. Maybe he has something to do with other families. We are just a couple of friends. We don''t know much about him. Today, he''s just standing by, and I want to pull a man to block the knife." Xu Xi didn''t know that her brother had given her token to the man, so she didn''t know how the man got into the city.


    "Do you know the name of that man?" Xu Wei nodded. If it has nothing to do with his family, it''s not worth noticing. Just be on guard that he is not a helper from other families.


    "I think it''s like Qi Tianyu. " Of course, Xu Xi didn''t know his name when he told his father.


    "Qi Tianyu? Why do I always think this name is familiar? Where have I heard it? " Xu Wei always felt that he should have heard the name during this period of time, but he racked his brains and couldn''t remember it.


    "Dad, he''s just an ordinary man. Although he may have a high level of magic, it has nothing to do with us. How can you have heard of this name? Maybe it''s just that I''ve heard similar names. Don''t think about it so much. You should deal with the family affairs as soon as possible. " Xu Xi doesn''t know why. She doesn''t seem to want her family to be involved in this matter, so she urges her father.


    "I think so. Well, then you''ll take dad with you first. " Xu Wei thought carefully for a while, but he didn''t know where he had heard or seen the name, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He should not be an important person, otherwise he would remember it.


    "Dad, you promised me to take part in the competition." Xu Xi is most concerned about this matter now. After all, so many months have passed, and she has been working hard. How can she defeat those people.


    "Since Dad has promised you, he will not break his promise. Go and prepare well. There are not many days left for the match." Xu Wei of course also very much agree with her daughter to participate in the competition, after all, the honor of the Xu family this time on the daughter to defend.


    "Dad is the best." Xu Xi''s wish was satisfied, and all of a sudden she forgot everything that had happened before.


    "Miss, are you really going to take part in that competition? Let''s not say whether you can get the first place. If you are really the first place, you will leave home, leave the city and go to a place you are not familiar with at all. " Xu Xi''s girl Ye Lin looks at Xu Wei''s back and looks at her young lady so excited. Although she can''t bear to fight, she can''t help saying it.


    "That''s too much for you to ask. I''ve participated in so many competitions. Of course, I''ll continue to participate and get the first place. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. There are so many brothers and sisters in our family. It''s not a big deal for me to go to another one. Besides, I''ll be back in ten years. I''ll be back soon. " Xu Qian didn''t think it was a big event at all. Instead, she was full of ambition and hoped that she could achieve good results.


    "But, miss, after those people go there, there will be no news at all, and even some people will never come back after a period of time. If you really go there, we can''t rest assured." Ye Lin was not originally from Shangling City, and it was only a few years since she came here, so although she had heard about it for a long time, she still didn''t understand it very well.


    "You don''t want to be bad for me, miss. It''s obviously an honor. How can it be said that it''s very dangerous? If you really stay there, it''s also an honor of a family. It''s proved that I was selected by the people there. If I can''t be selected by the people there, I''ll come back soon. I can even take over my father''s position and help him share his worries?" Xu Xi received this kind of education when she was young, so she didn''t think there was anything strange about it."But, miss, do you want to think it over again..." Ye Lin still felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t know what to use to persuade her.


    "What else can we consider about this kind of thing? Isn''t it for this day that we practiced martial arts since childhood?" Although Xu Xi understood that she was worried about herself, she was too lazy to go on.


    "Miss Miss... " Ye Lin see Xu Xi no longer pay attention to themselves, directly turned to leave, hurriedly in the back while shouting and chasing.


    Two people did not see, Xu Wei himself may have left, but seems to have forgotten something, so turn back to stand at the door, directly heard the conversation between the two people.


    Originally, Xu Wei wanted to attract the attention of the two people inside and directly interrupted their conversation. Unexpectedly, he heard that the two people were talking about the game, so he stopped outside and listened to it.


    After hearing this, Xu Wei didn''t mean to interrupt them any more. The conversation between the two people in the room was a direction he had never thought of before.


    Xu Wei frowned and stood outside the door, as if he was thinking about something in his heart and struggling with something in his eyes.

 Chapter 2274

    "My guest, are you about to leave?" When the shop owner saw Qi Tianyu going out, he seemed to leave.


    "Yes, I have a little thing to do outside. I''ll come back when I''m done outside." Qi Tianyu was not sure whether he would stay in Shangling city today, so he said so first.


    "Well, my guest, you should finish the work quickly and come back. Our next competition will be in seven days. If you come back, you can catch up with the competition." When the shop owner knew the identity of the person in front of him, he was very polite and enthusiastic.


    "Is the next game in seven days? Can you tell me who will win the championship this time Qi Tianyu asked the shopkeeper.


    Qi Tianyu originally went out today to find out who the last champion was, and then to see if he could go into that person''s family to ask for some internal information. However, he didn''t expect that the next competition would be so close. If so, he could go to see the candidate of this champion first and see if he could follow him from the beginning People.


    "My guest, it''s a coincidence. Didn''t you say that you and Mr. Xu are good friends? This time the champion is probably his sister Xu Xi. You should know her as well. Speaking of her sister''s fairy art, she is much better than the young master. It is said that even the young master''s fairy art is taught by her sister. " The shop owner is proud to mention one of the names.


    "I didn''t expect that." What Qi Tianyu said is completely true. This matter is really unexpected. After all, Qi Tianyu thinks that both Xu Xi and Xu Chang have very average strength. Is that the strength that can be ranked first here?


    "I thought the candidate for the championship should be older." Qi Tianyu tried to put it mildly. After all, it takes time to practice. Generally speaking, with the growth of age, the number of immortal skills should increase a lot.


    "I don''t know. There is an age limit for this matter. Only those under 25 years old can take part in the competition. After all, we have to choose talents with very good qualifications, not some old men." The shop owner joked by the way, but also explained the most important thing.


    "You have to have young people. What do they want to do?" What Qi Tianyu said is that they are the people in the shop. Qi Tianyu already thinks that there must be some problems with the people there, so he must take care of this matter.


    After all, Qi Tianyu felt that this mysterious figure should have a lot to do with the place he was looking for.


    "Walk slowly." The store sent Qi Tianyu out all the way. After all, this is a noble guest.


    of course, this noble guest is not about him, but about the Xu family.


    The Xu family has won the championship for a long time in this competition, so it has been the Xu family who have been sent out for a long time.


    There is a subtle rule in Shangling City, that is, if the more people a family sends out in this competition, the higher the status of the family in Shangling city.


    This can also explain why so many people respect the Xu family, not only because of their family background, but also because the strength of the Xu family is among the best.


    After listening to the store''s words yesterday, Qi Tianyu thought whether it was related to the rosefinch forbidden zone. Maybe that''s what he can find. But there was one point that made him feel confused. If the rosefinch sent people out of the forbidden area, many people should have seen their totem. But the last incident shows that Xu Xi has no impression of this totem.


    Qi Tianyu felt that he had better go back to mufangcheng to have a look, integrate the information Xu Chang got, and then see what to do next.


    Thinking about Qi Tianyu in this way, he goes out of Shangling City, goes back to mufang city to find Xu Chang, and comes to the Chen family. The guards of the Chen family already know Qi Tianyu, and let him enter directly without stopping him.


    Before he got close to the room, Qi Tianyu felt a strange aura, which was the change of spirit power. Qi Tianyu''s eyes changed and he quickly went to the room with a pinch.


    Xu Chang was practicing, but he was sweating and his body was steaming. The temperature around him felt that the air was about to burn.


    Qi Tianyu knew that the spirit power in Xu Chang''s body had been completely disordered. If he went on like this, he might explode.


    He quickly pinched a decision to stabilize the spiritual power in Xu Chang''s body, and let him fall into sleep before he lost his mind. After stabilizing Xu Chang''s body, Qi Tianyu was relieved.


    Xu Changyun was on the bed, beside which was the book he had given him at that time. This boy is so stupid that he almost folded himself into the practice method. He shouldn''t have given him this book at that time.


    After waiting for a long time, Xu Chang came to his senses. He touched the cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at Qi Tianyu, who was sitting on one side, he knew that he had been saved by him.


    "Master, thank you. Fortunately you came in time." Xu Chang was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his training was like this for the first time.In fact, Qi Tianyu felt it when Xu Chang opened his eyes, but he didn''t want to talk to him. He just wanted to give him a cold shoulder.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was silent, Xu Chang knew that he was making him angry. He immediately apologized. After all the good words, he served tea and water, and then let Qi Tianyu open his eyes and look at him.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu opened the door, his voice was cold to the bone. "Xuchang, you are lucky this time. I just came back to meet you. Next time you explode again, no one will be so lucky to find you."


    "Yes, master, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t force myself to break through." Xu Chang also knew what a stupid thing he had done. If he really broke up because of his cultivation, it would be a joke of the whole Xu family.


    "Come on, I don''t want to scold you any more. You can tell me why you suddenly don''t know how to handle yourself. I remember when I gave you this skill, I warned you that it needs to be practiced step by step. It can never be practiced in a short time. "


    "Well, master, I feel embarrassed to say it. Actually, I''m in a hurry. " Xu Chang sat down on the bed with a sad look on his delicate face. This expression of bitterness and hatred was out of place on such a domineering young man''s face.


    "What are you worried about? Do you think I can break a martial arts level in a few days when I am a master?" Qi Tianyu admitted that he didn''t have that ability, and he didn''t know what he had done to give him this illusion.

 Chapter 2275

    "No, master, you misunderstood me. I''m worried because we''re going to the competition in Lingcheng a few days later."


    "Competition? Is it the competition to pick the first one to send off?"


    "Master, what do you know?" Before Xu Chang explained, Qi Tianyu said it, which made Xu Chang quite puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go on. Are you going to take part in this competition? But I heard that it''s not your sister who is the most likely to be the first one? "


    When Xu Chang heard this, he not only became very gray, but also drooped his hair. He nodded heavily and said, "yes, I''m worried because of this. I don''t even have the qualification to participate in the competition, but my sister is about to get the chance to enter that place."


    So it is? Qi Tianyu can understand Xu Chang''s mood now. A young man is oppressed by his sister all day and can''t even lift his head. He is really unwilling.


    Qi Tianyu patted him on the head, took out a skill book and put it on his hand. He said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re still young. There''s a long way to go in the future. As for fighting for this moment. When I gave that book to you at that time, I thought it was the most suitable for your constitution. But if you want to complete it quickly, I have other skills to teach you. "


    "Really! Master, it''s very kind of you Xu Chang happily took over the book and put a dogleg smile on his face.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''m going to ask you this time, have you done the task I gave you?" Qi Tianyu broke back his head that he had been staring at the Gongfa book and went back to his theme.


    "Oh, master, after you asked me to do it, I went to my sister. She told me that those people wanted to go to the mysterious place. They didn''t know what happened on the road and whether they had found the place. I was still very curious. Master, do you know? For so many years, no one has ever known that they are here, except that they have sent people to our side to take them away. "


    "Don''t get off the point." Qi Tianyu interrupts him. He doesn''t want to hear these digressions. He doesn''t know where the rosefinch forbidden area is. If it''s so easy to be found, it can still be a forbidden area.


    "No, Shifu, it''s not that I want to digress. It''s my sister who was called away in the middle of talking to me. It seems that something happened to us in the Mausoleum City and asked her to deal with it. My sister left in a flustered state


    This is also too coincidental, Qi Tianyu can only sigh silently, did not expect ah.


    "When will your sister come back?"


    "I don''t think I''ll come back. Last night, she released the news and transferred all the people she brought."


    Qi Tianyu knew that he had to go back to the Mausoleum City to get the complete news.


    "You''ve had enough. Go back." Qi Tianyu is carrying Xu Chang''s collar to take him back to the Mausoleum City, but Xu Chang grabs Qi Tianyu''s arm and laughs with embarrassment.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Master, I''m sorry. I promise to state one thing. I can''t leave mufangcheng these days. If you don''t wait for me for a few days, why don''t you go to the mausoleum by yourself? "


    Qi Tianyu was choked by this unreliable boy again, "what do you mean? Do you want me to talk to my sister? "


    "Master, you should be soft with my sister. My sister is not unreasonable. As long as you tell her well, she will tell you." Xu Chang, with a smile on his face, struggles to get rid of Qi Tianyu''s hands, but Qi Tianyu''s hands are like a chain around his collar, and he can''t get rid of it.


    "You boy..." Qi Tianyu became angry when he saw his glib. As soon as he raised his hand and wanted to fan it, someone broke in.


    "Xu Chang, why don''t you come out? I''m not saying that..." As soon as the statement rushed in, I saw this strange scene, half a sentence swallowed back to my stomach, standing in the same place embarrassed, I didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    Qi Tianyu was not easy to start when he was disturbed. He threw Xu Chang to the ground as soon as he put his hand down. He rubbed his painful buttocks and yelled at the statement standing at the door: "what''s your hurry? You''re waiting outside. You don''t see me talking to my master!"


    This overlord''s appearance is still very effective in the eyes of outsiders. As soon as he heard the statement, he ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Qi Tianyu stares at him, and Xu Chang is sweating. But he knows that Qi Tianyu is not a cruel man, so he is ready to carry it to the end.


    "Master, you can see that. I promised to state it. I can''t help it. If you really don''t want to talk to my sister, just wait for me for a few days. Can we go back together then? "


    "A few days?" Qi Tianyu asked coldly.


    "About two or three days, maybe one or two months, but certainly not more than three months." Xu Chang watched Qi Tianyu''s expression getting worse and worse, and he didn''t dare to say any more.


    There''s no way to do it. Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t rely on this boy. He has to solve it by himself.


    After kicking Xu Chang hard, Qi Tianyu left with a little comfort when he heard his scream.


    After waiting outside for a long time for the statement to rush in again, I only saw Xu Changzheng rolling on the ground with his calf in his arms, and his mouth was still cursing.He quickly charged to help Xu Chang up, "you too let Qi Tianyu ride on his head, he really dare to fight you?"


    "What do you know? I don''t know how lucky I was to meet such a master. Look, when I enter that place one day, you will know how valuable my master is." Although Xu Chang was in great pain, he didn''t dare to say that Qi Tianyu was bad because he knew he was wrong. He could only hold back the tone.


    Statement to see his mouth hard, holding a smile did not open, changed the topic, "well, he''s gone, you''re OK, let''s hurry to work."


    "I see. You''re really pushing me! That''s a long way to go Xu Chang gave him a squint, stood up with his hand, limped and secretly left the Chen family.


    Qi Tianyu rushed back to Shangling city in one day. He felt that he was going back and forth between Shangling city and mufang City, but he didn''t get any useful information after delaying the journey. Finally, he had to go to someone who didn''t like him to ask for information. It was really unpleasant.


    On the way to Xu''s house, Qi Tianyu has been building his heart. When he sees Xu Xi, he must have a good face. No matter what the girl does, he has to resist everything.


    It''s not easy to do a good job of heart building. When Qi Tianyu comes to the Xu family, he can''t even see Xu Xi''s face, so he is stopped outside by the guards.


    "I''m here to see your Miss Xu Xi. We know each other." Qi Tianyu said something nice to the guards, but they were like wood. They just repeated, "there must be a pass, or no one can enter."


    Qi Tianyu held his forehead helplessly. He did have Xu Chang''s token in his hand, but he had already told the Xu family not to see it.

 Chapter 2276

    Just as Qi Tianyu and the guard were pestering at the door, a group of women came out from the outside. They were all surrounded by a young woman. The young woman was similar to Xu Xi, but her temperament was totally different. If Xu Xi was a rose, she would be a lily.


    When the woman passed by Qi Tianyu, she looked at him intentionally or unintentionally and asked casually, "who is this?"


    The guard quickly replied, "Miss Biao, this man has come here to see her, but he can''t get a token."


    "If you can''t take out the token, drive it away. Why bother here?" I didn''t expect that the woman seemed gentle, but she spoke very mean, and her eyes were not looking at people.


    Although Qi Tianyu is very upset, he can''t compete with a woman. He can''t see Xu Xi. Just wait for her to show up. Qi Tianyu said to the guard, "please take a message for me when you see Xu Xi, and say that Qi Tianyu has something to do with her."


    "Wait a minute! Qi Tianyu, your name is Qi Tianyu? "At this time, the woman who had passed by them suddenly turned back, pointed at Qi Tianyu and yelled. Her expression was like seeing some rare spirit.


    "Yes, my name is Qi Tianyu. What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu was surprised at her reaction. He had never seen this woman before. Why did she see herself so excited.


    "That''s interesting." The woman smiles and looks at him with a sense of exploration.


    He came up to Qi Tianyu and said, "I''m looking for my cousin. Please come in as soon as possible. My cousin hasn''t come back yet, but you can wait in the house."


    "Well, it doesn''t fit, miss." The guard wanted to stop him, but he was restrained by Xu Ling''s eyes and retreated to one side.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how to deal with this sudden change, but Xu Ling has pulled Qi Tianyu in with a smile.


    Being led by Xu Ling for a while, Qi Tianyu broke away from her hand and asked strangely, "do you know me? Why did you bring me in as soon as you heard my name


    "Of course I know. Aren''t you my cousin''s sweetheart?" Xu Ling winked at him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t feel cute, but felt a chill. He looked at Xu Ling without expression. "I''m not your sister''s sweetheart. You should have misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding? Isn''t your name Qi Tianyu?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone you came to see my cousin. I just want to know how you and my cousin got to know each other. I''m curious. My cousin''s eyes are different. Up to now, I haven''t seen her treat any man differently. " Xu Ling looked at him up and down. His eyes didn''t look like looking at a person, but like appreciating an object.


    Qi Tianyu is really speechless. He didn''t expect that it was just something that happened on the street. It spread all over the Xu family in a short time.


    But did Xu Xi not explain to them? What was Xu Xi thinking?


    When Qi Tianyu was thinking of Xu Xi, she came up from behind. When she saw Qi Tianyu and Xu Ling standing together, Xu Xi''s face became very ugly.


    She rushed between them, pointed at Qi Tianyu and yelled, "what are you doing here?"


    "Cousin, you''ve come back in time. I don''t know. I think you can''t wait to see your lover." Xu Ling said in the side, although the tone is the little daughter''s joke, but I don''t know why Xu Qian a listen to blow up.


    Instead of criticizing Qi Tianyu, she turned to stare at Xu Ling and said, "what''s the relationship with you! Xu Ling, you are so brave that you dare to bring your own people into the Xu family. "


    "I didn''t bring someone without permission. Isn''t he your acquaintance? You should thank me for bringing me in to see you. Guess right, cousin ~" Xu Ling''s voice was very strange. Qi Tianyu could hear her tone was not good.


    Looking at the relationship between the two sisters is very bad, Qi Tianyu knows that at this time or don''t get angry, obediently wait for them to talk after quarrel.


    And that end of the quarrel has been on a level, Xu Xi was angry, but Xu Ling is indifferent.


    Xu Xi pointed to Xu Ling and said, "Xu Ling, don''t think about making any stumbling blocks for me at this time. I tell you, the first place in the competition is definitely me, and you, even next year, don''t think about it."


    This sentence stimulated Xu Ling, her expression was not good-looking, staring at Xu Xi for a long time, then said: "Xu Xi, don''t be too proud, who wins or loses in the end still don''t know, I hope you don''t lose too ugly at that time."


    Xu Ling''s appearance at this time is completely different from that of her old lady. Qi Tianyu thought that he saw two people. Sure enough, there is no trace for a woman to change her face.


    Xu Ling walked away, but Xu Xi was also angry and didn''t speak for a long time. Qi Tianyu waited for a while, and then carefully said: "Xu Xi, I have something to ask you, you now..."


    "Do you think I''m ridiculous?" suddenly, Xu Xi interrupted Qi Tianyu''s words. The sadness in her tone was no longer the domineering she used to be. She looked much thinner in this low look.With her back to Qi Tianyu, she couldn''t see his face. Xu Xi suddenly wanted to tell her, "my cousin doesn''t like me. My younger brother is only afraid of me. Even my father only looks at me because of my advanced martial arts. I''m pathetic, right? "


    Qi Tianyu is at a loss because of Xu Xi''s weakness. He is not very good at comforting girls, but he can''t leave directly in this case.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, just stood quietly, and Xu Xi seemed to understand his meaning, just turned his back to him and stopped talking, so Qi Tianyu stood with Xu Xi for a long time.


    When Xu Xi turned around again, she looked at Qi Tianyu like nothing had happened. "You say, what do you want to do with me? I remember as if I had warned you not to show up in Shangling city again. "


    "I''ll just ask you a question. I''ll leave after that. It won''t take a minute." Qi Tianyu is an interesting person, unexpectedly Xu Xi recovered, so there is no need to hold on to what happened just now.


    "You say it."


    "Can you tell me what you know about the mufangcheng case? I really need a clue to this case. "


    "It''s really strange that you are willing to come to me for this kind of thing. It seems that it''s very important to you. Is it for the person you want?" Xu Xi knows she shouldn''t ask, but somehow she is very curious about the relationship between the person Qi Tianyu wants to find and him. According to her intuition, she must be a woman.


    "Yes, if you tell me, I can also promise you a request."


    "Good!" Xu Qian saw him say so immediately readily agreed, readily let Qi Tianyu some surprise.

 Chapter 2277

    "You promised to be so cheerful."


    "What''s the matter? I promise you you''re not happy


    "No, no, just say it."


    Xu Xi took him to her room and told him the next news.


    That group of people are really looking for places in the legend where people can improve their martial arts in a short time. In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, this place is not sure whether it is the forbidden area of rosefinch, but what these people finally find is the forbidden area of rosefinch. However, their class may not even find the entrance to the rosefinch forbidden area, so they were seriously injured by the border set outside. Only when they didn''t rush back to mufang City, they died at the gate of the city.


    The most important clue in Xu Xi''s words is that the last place they were seen was at the junction of Shangling city and mufang city. It was a desert where there were no plants because of the continuous high temperature.


    This place is in line with what elder Gu said. Qi Tianyu thinks this place must have something to do with the entrance of the rosefinch forbidden area.


    After Xu Xi finished, she saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything. "You don''t want to go anywhere, do you?"


    "Yes, have the bodyguards been there?"


    "No, there is no grass there, and there are many dangers. Almost all the people who have been there since ancient times never come back. You''d better not think about going."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think of that. If it is so dangerous there, as Xu Xi said, it is more likely that the rosefinch forbidden zone will be built there. He has to go.


    "I can tell by your expression that you won''t listen to me. But I have to tell you one thing, you can''t leave here until you have finished my request


    "Didn''t you warn me to leave just now?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know what medicine Xu qianhuli was selling. His idea would change for a while.


    With a faint smile, Xu Qian poured herself a cup of tea, put it on her lips and sipped it gently. "Now it''s time for me to think again. You are a cruel character. I don''t think Xu Hua and Xu an can do anything about you. What''s more, you owe me a favor now. You said that you would fulfill my request. "


    "Well, whatever you think, but I can tell you that I won''t stay here for long. If you have any requirements, you should mention them as soon as possible. Otherwise, there won''t be any shops in this village." Qi Tianyu stood up to leave.


    "Wait a minute, then you have to tell me where I live, or I''ll go and find you?"


    Qi Tianyu told Xu Xi the location of the inn where he stayed last time, and then he left.


    In Qi Tianyu''s heart, she didn''t take Xu Xi''s words seriously. How can a woman like her, who carries everything by herself, let others help her.


    But what Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that he was beaten in the face at night.


    Late at night, as soon as Qi Tianyu had finished his training and went to sleep, there was a earth shaking knock on the door from the downstairs of the inn.


    Most of the people in the inn were woken up. The shopkeeper angrily got up from the bed and opened the door. When he was about to scold, he was blocked by someone.


    "I''ve come to find someone and let a man named Qi Tianyu come down."


    Shop owner Ding Qing a look, this is wearing a red dress is not Miss Xu. This is not a person who can wait. The shop owner can only swallow down his resentment and invite Xu Xi in with a smile.


    "Is Miss Xu still coming to our shop so late? It really makes the shop shine. Please come here, Miss Xu. The person you are looking for is upstairs."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and take me." Xu Xi''s expression is very flustered. Without saying a word to the store owner, she grabs him and flies upstairs, scaring the unprepared store owner and almost pees her pants.


    "Miss Xu, slow down, slow down. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t compare with you." The shopkeeper patted his chest, pale with fright, and led Xu Xi to the door of Qi Tianyu''s room with shaking legs.


    Before Xu Xi knocked on the door, Qi Tianyu opened the door. "Xu Xi, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to come here so late?"


    Xu Xi''s eyes floated past, and the shop owner quickly left.


    Xu Qian ignores Qi Tianyu''s bad face. She sidles by Qi Tianyu and enters the room.


    "Shut the door. Are you afraid that others won''t know I''m coming to you?" Xu Qian was not embarrassed to come uninvited. She sat at the table and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly and took the door to her side.


    "Come on, what are you going to do?"


    "You go and find my brother."


    "What?"


    "this evening, people from mufangcheng came to report. Xu Chang and Shu Shu disappeared after they left the Chen family at noon, and they couldn''t find them all day. I heard that you met my brother in mufangcheng today. Did he say anything to you? " Although Xu Xi''s voice is very indifferent, Qi Tianyu can still hear a shiver from her voice. It seems that she is also worried.


    Qi Tianyu thought of what Xu Chang said today. He told himself what he wanted to do with the statement. He didn''t ask in detail at that time. Now he wants to regret it.


    "He did say that he had promised to state something, but he didn''t say exactly what it was. But don''t worry too much. I don''t think they have a plan. It doesn''t look like something will happen"Who says I''m worried? I''m not worried. I am angry, this smelly boy. He has to go missing on the eve of my game. I think he did it on purpose Xu Qian''s face was stiff, and she was embarrassed by Qi Tianyu for a moment.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at her, "OK, so you come late at night to let me finish your request and find your brother for you, right?"


    "I''ll find him in three days at most, otherwise I can''t hold down the news. If it comes to my father, he won''t be able to eat up and walk away."


    Qi Tianyu had to say that although Xu Qian never had a good face for Xu Chang, she was very kind to Xu Chang.


    "I really want to help you find them, but if I don''t have a clue, where can I find them?"


    Xu Xi takes out a fluorescent bead from her storage bag. Qi Tianyu knows that it is a valuable treasure.


    "This is zhenhunzhu. You can use it to find anyone you want to find. There is Xu Chang''s blood in it. If you urge it a little, it can detect the mark left by Xu Chang."


    This is a rare treasure in the market. Qi Tianyu has always been very interested in it, so he took it and looked at it carefully.


    "Don''t look. You heard what I said." Xu Xi pushed down his arm and said impatiently.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll find it for you." Qi Tianyu put the beads into his storage bag. It''s not a piece of cake to find Xu Chang with this.

 Chapter 2278

    "You really don''t worry about giving me this baby. I''m not afraid to run away with something." Qi Tianyu put away his things, looked at Xu Xi and asked with a smile.


    "You will not." As soon as Xu Xi''s mouth was hooked, she looked at him in a beautiful way. This look was very ambiguous. Ordinary men couldn''t stand it long ago. But Qi Tianyu saw many beauties, and there was no response on his face.


    But looking at her gorgeous face, Qi Tianyu still felt a move in his heart. He was afraid that Xu Xi would see it. Qi Tianyu immediately pretended to drink tea and lowered his head.


    Xu Qian saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t make any moves, not like those men who were fascinated by her smile. Xu Xi didn''t know whether she should be happy or disappointed.


    "I mean my brother is also your apprentice, and you won''t ignore your own apprentice. I''m done with it, and I''m leaving. " Then Xu Xi stood up.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Tianyu stops Xu Xi.


    Xu Qian moved in her heart, adjusted her expression and turned around haughtily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t come to me so late next time. It''s not only disturbing me to rest, but also disturbing others to rest." Qi Tianyu said with a serious face. Unexpectedly, Xu Xi''s expression changed.


    Just a smile disappeared, glared at Qi Tianyu, gritted his teeth and left a "know" to fly down from the windowsill.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the window damaged by Xu Xi with a dull face. The cold wind at night blows in, rolling leaves and blowing the room in a mess.


    "The woman Xu Xi is really moody and unpredictable." Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart and knew that he couldn''t sleep well tonight.


    Qi Tianyu, who was disturbed by the wind and leaves all night, got up early in the morning. After leaving the inn, Qi Tianyu took out the zhenhunzhu from the storage bag. According to Xu Xi''s saying, the transportation power urged the blood drops in the bead. With the injection of spiritual power, the bead began to emit fluorescence, and the blood began to rotate in the bead as if it had come to life.


    After a while, the drop of blood pointed to a direction. If it''s really a miracle, Qi Tianyu has a lot of insight. It''s a bit like talking with Xu Xi about buying things.


    Pinch a decision to fly up, Qi Tianyu with the town soul bead instructions and go.


    The more Qi Tianyu walked, the more familiar he felt with this section of road. Isn''t this the road between the two cities that he has been going back and forth these days? What happened to Xu Chang on his way home?


    No, it shouldn''t be like this. If it is like this, it means that Xu Chang should be one person. But now the fact is that Xu Chang and the statement are missing together, which means that they should be together. So they should be doing what they said yesterday. Unfortunately, they didn''t ask what they wanted to do yesterday? Otherwise, it must be very convenient for me to find them now.


    With the guidance of the bead, Qi Tianyu went directly to the gate of mufang city.


    "How could it be here? What clues can be left here? " Qi Tianyu thought that this bead would direct him to the place where Xu Chang disappeared. Unexpectedly, he led him to the gate of the city. Does it mean that Xu Chang disappeared at the gate of the city? It''s ridiculous. There are so many people at the gate of the city. How can two people disappear for no reason?


    But now there is no way. After all, I have made an appointment for three days. I must find Xu Chang within three days. So this bead is my only hope now, and I can only find clues at the gate of the city.


    "Brother, did you see Mr. Xu and Mr. Chen leave here yesterday?" After all, both of them are very famous people in the city, so we don''t need to describe their looks or other features in detail. We just need to say their names, so we should all recognize their faces.


    "Who are you? If you don''t have any evidence, we can''t tell you the news. Not only that, we need to arrest you. " The big brother guarding the gate was completely unmoved.


    "Oh, well, I''m a friend of the two of them. Originally, we agreed to meet today, but suddenly I couldn''t find them. I heard that they had been here, so I wanted to ask you if I could get your help." Qi Tianyu is also hard to say. He knows that the two men are missing on purpose. He can only make up a lie.


    "What evidence do you have? You and them are friends. As far as I know, they are both CHILDES of a big family. You don''t look like you at all. "


    "This is the token of the young master. You can always recognize it." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he went in and out so many times and was always suspected of his identity. It seems that he should find someone who knows his identity as soon as possible.


    "It seems that you are really friends. Why don''t you know where they are? As far as I know, they gathered a group of young masters to go out together, which is why I didn''t believe what you said The big brother guarding the gate told the truth.


    Yesterday evening, Xu Chang and the statement left mufang city with a group of people. It is said that they are going to do something important, and specially told that no one else should know.


    "How many of them are there? In which direction? " Qi Tianyu nodded. These two people should make an appointment to do something, so they will stay here. But what can they do?"It''s less than ten people. They didn''t pay attention after they went out, so I don''t know where they are going." The gatekeepers didn''t pay that much attention.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the clue was broken here. If so, how could he find someone in three days?


    "Do you think it''s possible for anyone to know what they''re doing?" Qi Tianyu didn''t hold any hope at all. After all, how could those people tell a gatekeeper what they did?


    "I don''t know. I just vaguely heard that if they can do it, they won''t be looked down upon." The goalkeeper also thought it might matter a lot, so he thought about it carefully for a while and then said.


    "Are they looked down upon by others? Didn''t you just say that both of them are your sons? " Qi Tianyu doesn''t know why the gatekeeper should say that. It''s clear that they are all CHILDES. How can they be looked down upon by others?


    "As you know, the most revered thing in our city is martial arts. Only those who are more advanced in martial arts will be respected. So although those CHILDES are beasts, they are not respected because their martial arts are ordinary." It''s not hard to say. After all, people in the city are Wuchi. It''s an open secret.

 Chapter 2279

    "That''s all I know. Do I have anything else to do? If you want to know more details, please ask inside the city. I have no time to entertain you here. " The gatekeeper saw that Qi Tianyu still had many things to ask, but he was only a small gatekeeper after all, and could not talk to Qi Tianyu any more.


    "All right." Qi Tianyu considerate into the city, he thought, these things are not ordinary people can know, even if they know a little bit, it is only from the mouth of others to hear, so has passed the news do not know several times, is certainly not very accurate, so if he wants to know the most accurate information, or should first find the big family in the city to explore Listen to the news.


    By the way, I don''t know if the Chen family knows that their young master is missing. If they know, they can go to find two people with the Chen family. If they don''t know, they can ask if they have any clues about this.


    With this thought, Qi Tianyu went to the Chen family where he had lived for a few days. Sure enough, it was still quiet there, and there was no sign that his little master had disappeared.


    "Little brother, you still know me. I''m your little Lord''s friend. Do you think I can go to see your little Lord?" Qi Tianyu saw the gatekeeper and immediately went over. After all, almost all the people here knew him.


    "I know you. Aren''t you Mr. Xu''s friend, but you''re here by accident. My son and your friends are just going out. If you want to find them, you may have to go out or come back later." The gatekeeper did know Qi Tianyu, but in his heart, his son left the Chen family for a while, so he couldn''t find them at this time.


    "Well, when did they leave?" Qi Tianyu confirmed that there is no news of their son''s disappearance, or at least the news is not known to everyone, or only the top people in the family may know the news.


    "They went out yesterday afternoon. It seems that they are going to do something important, so there is no one in our family to follow them." There''s nothing hard to say about people you know.


    "Since the young master of your family is not here, can you introduce him to me?" Qi Tianyu felt that he should go to the Chen family first. After all, he and they are on the same side now.


    "It''s not easy to do. The owner of our family is not in charge of business. Usually, if there''s anything, it''s the young master who takes care of it. Now it''s not easy for the young master to arrange for you when he''s not at home. Let''s see if you can wait until the owner comes back and buy another one." The incident caused confusion on the other side.


    "So you show this to your owner and see if he can see me." Qi Tianyu gave Xu Chang the token he had given him before, hoping that he would give Xu a face.


    "This..." The other party doesn''t know whether they should agree or not. Although this matter doesn''t conform to the standard at all, the momentum of the people in front of them doesn''t exist.


    "Little brother, please do me a favor. If we delay a big event, neither of us can afford to pay for it." Qi Tianyu patted the other side on the shoulder and sent out a little momentum on his body, which immediately made the other side dare not speak.


    "All right, but I can''t see the owner directly. I can only help you put this thing in the inner courtyard. If the owner wants to see it, he may call you. If the owner doesn''t want to see it, I have no other way." Under such pressure, the other side agreed to Qi Tianyu.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Qi Tianyu holds a glimmer of hope. After all, the two families are world friends. At this juncture, the two families will stand together.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to open the door and welcome Qi Tianyu in.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you before. Are you from the Xu family? " Chen Wu watched the young man in front of him come closer and closer in the room. He thought about it carefully. He didn''t seem to have seen such an imposing young man before. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It can be said that, but I''m not sent by the Xu family, and I''m not a member of their family. I just have a little relationship with the Xu family, so I''ll help them with one thing." Qi Tianyu can''t say that he has nothing to do with his family at this time. Otherwise, why should he stand here? His true identity has not yet been revealed.


    "Sure enough, it seems that you already know about it. If so, you can arrange the itinerary with us." Chen Wu doesn''t care that the young man in front of him has a good aptitude. Now he is all about his son.


    Qi Tianyu, from the words of the old man in front of him, of course, recognized that they already knew what had happened: "it seems that you already know, so I don''t have to say more. Let''s see how we arranged this?"


    "No problem. There will be some people on our side. What''s your arrangement?" As an old man, Chen Wu naturally won''t suffer losses in the interstellar world. She is ready to let Qi Tianyu speak out her ideas first.


    Even if it''s a matter for his son and the son of his family, it won''t make Chen Wu, who is used to talking and doing things more roundabout, change anything."Master Chen, to tell you the truth, I got a sacred object before I came here. He can tell me where Xu Chang is, but I got the sacred object, and then I followed the clue of the sacred object to the gate of mufang city. The gate told me that they went out yesterday evening, and then there was no other clue. That''s why I wanted to come to you to have a look at the situation." Qi Tianyu is used to speaking and doing things straight. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. If he and I make detours here, they may lose their lives.


    "Now I really believe that you are from the Xu family. After all, it seems that the Xu family even brought you zhenhunzhu, one of their family treasures." Chen Wu nodded and was satisfied.


    After all, what our family has lost is a young master, and what the other side has lost is just a son with mediocre qualifications. If we compare this, our family will suffer a lot. But now it seems that the other side does not pay attention to their son, so Chen Wu is quite satisfied.


    "I don''t know. It''s a pity that this treasure doesn''t seem to be of much use to me. After all, the clue has been broken at the gate of the city. If you want to see what to do next, it depends on how you arrange it. After all, you are much more familiar here than I am." Qi Tianyu roughly understood each other''s ideas, but now is not the time to say these things, the most important thing is to bring the two out safely.

 Chapter 2280

    "It''s something you don''t know. It seems that because of the urgency of time, the other party gave the treasure to you, but they didn''t tell you the detailed usage of the treasure. Let me help you make the best use of it." Chen Wu didn''t expect this. He nodded and ordered the people behind him to take out the things around him.


    "Is there any other usage of zhenhunzhu?" Qi Tianyu thought that he could use it just as a simple inspiration, but he didn''t think that he had any other uses.


    "It''s a long story. We don''t have much time to explain it to you now. I just need to tell you that this zhenhunzhu is divided into yin and Yang, because our two families were originally friends, so this zhenhunzhu is one of our two families. The zhenhunzhu in your hand belongs to the Xu family. When you activate the spiritual power, it will follow the blood in it to find the trace left by this person. But this method of searching is gradual, so it''s understandable to say that the first one you find is the gate of the city. After all, he should have left the first clue there, but you need to continue to activate the spiritual power and let him go She continues to search, so that she can follow each other''s footprints step by step, and then she will know where the other person is missing. "


    Chen Wu tried his best to explain the usage of zhenhunzhu in Qi Tianyu''s hand, and also solved Qi Tianyu''s confusion about this bead. Sure enough, he still had something he didn''t know, otherwise he didn''t need to come here.


    "No, if that''s the case, it''s too weak. If that''s the case, it means that I need to follow his footsteps step by step. Maybe when I get to the place where he disappeared, there will be no clue." Qi Tianyu just thought this thing was very useful, but he didn''t think the usage of this thing was so strange.


    "Don''t worry, young man. I have just said that there are two beads in total. In this case, when the two beads are put together, they will certainly have unexpected magical effects." However, Chen Wu could not see any impatience at all, as if he had been fully aware of this matter.


    "It seems that you mean that when these two beads are put together, and then activate the spiritual power, they can directly find their last missing place." Qi Tianyu is just because the two people have been missing for a long time. He is afraid that their lives are in danger. Since the people in front of him are not worried as the father of the missing people, what else can he worry about?


    "You can teach me, don''t you think these two pillars have been put together? You can see where the two of them are when you activate your psychic power. " Chen Wu has already put the thing on the table, because only those who urge the spirit can see the result, so he urges Qi Tianyu to cast the spell quickly.


    Qi Tianyu is too lazy to care about other things. After all, it''s the most important thing to find their two missing people now, so he doesn''t have much to do. He directly urges his spiritual power, and then looks up at the void.


    In mid air, you can see two people supporting each other.


    Impressively, they are the two people Xu Chang and the statement that everyone thought had disappeared.


    "How could that be? Didn''t they take a lot of people out? How come there are only two of them left? " Chen Wu showed his anxiety for the first time.


    "You know when they went out, and you know they took a large number of people out. Do you know what they went for?" Qi Tianyu felt something was wrong. If the two people had disappeared completely, the person in front of him had lost his son, and the family had lost his future successor. He should be very anxious, but he could feel that he was really not worried when he saw him.


    "You wait, I''ll slow down." Chen Wu was really in a hurry. He stood on the edge of the chair, supporting the back of the chair with one hand covering his chest.


    "Master Chen, do you still care so much at this time? You tell me everything you know, and then I''ll go to them. If it''s dangerous, it''s too late to drag it down. " Qi Tianyu wasn''t very worried. After all, they seem to be ok now, but Chen Wu in front of them gives him a sense of urgency, as if something bad will really happen in the near future.


    "I really know what they are going to do. It can even be said that the two of them are going to do it because of my suggestion." Chen Wu didn''t talk about this with anyone else. He didn''t expect to talk about it with an outsider for the first time.


    "In that case, you should know where the two of them have gone. Is there any danger?" Qi Tianyu didn''t feel anxious when he entered the door. After all, he already knew the whereabouts of the two people. In this way, he should be able to bring them back soon.


    "It''s really hard for me to explain this matter to you. I can only tell you that it seems that they have experienced something I don''t know. It seems that this matter has been completely out of my control, so I don''t know which part is more suitable to tell you now." Chen Wu looks really unbelievable, as if this thing is totally different from what he expected."Up to now, I can''t continue to be polite to you. You''d better tell me everything you know. Otherwise, if anything happens, please bear it with your own strength. And you can''t let me take care of your son''s life. Even if I find them, I''ll only be responsible for finding the person I want to find." Qi Tianyu is completely threatening each other. After all, the person in front of him knows the truth, and now he doesn''t know what other people know about it, so he can only dig it out of his mouth.


    "Don''t talk like that, young Xia. Since you have already said that, of course I will tell you what I know. I hope you can save my son first if you have a way. He is the next generation successor of our family." Chen Wu now also wants to understand that things are out of his control. If he doesn''t tell the other party, it will be bad. Now the only way is to tell the other party to bring his son out by relying on the strength of the opposite party. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen.


    "It''s appropriate for you to think like this. Speak quickly. Now it''s dangerous for you to say one second later. If you want your son to live, tell me the whole thing as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu sat down, ready to seriously analyze what the other side said.

 Chapter 2281

    Mufang city and Shangling city have a very good relationship. They can even be said to be two cities that can be entrusted to each other. It is said that even the first city owners of the two cities were a family, and the two brothers occupied a piece of land respectively, and then developed.


    In the process of the development of the two cities, people constantly shuttle between the two cities, and the two cities often marry each other. Therefore, in the long river, the two cities are not alienated from each other, but are getting closer and closer.


    This is the reason why the families in the two cities have a very good relationship. Many years ago, they were probably the same family.


    However, this matter gradually changed later, and the reason for the change was that Qi Tianyu knew it before.


    About thousands of years ago, a group of people suddenly appeared. When they first appeared, they did not attract any attention. After all, although there are many acquaintances between the two cities, there will be strangers occasionally, so people only think they are passers-by and never pay attention to them.


    However, no one thought that these people were becoming more and more powerful in the two cities, even catching up with the major families in the two cities. It was not until then that the two cities began to pay attention to these people. Moreover, we found that the time when these people appeared in the two cities was almost the same, and there was no difference in what they did in the two cities.


    They usually do some business, but more importantly, they gather some people who are very interested in martial arts and try to teach them some magic.


    At that time, the residents of mufang city and Shangling city were very simple. When they saw that these people were doing these things, although they still had some doubts about their origins, they gradually accepted them because of what they were doing. After all, for them, if someone could teach their next generation of magic, these people should be good.


    This situation has been kept for a period of time. During that time, more and more people in the two cities began to learn magic, and achieved a certain degree of cultivation results. Naturally, more and more people would like to practice it.


    So after a period of time, these people are becoming more and more popular in the two cities. Wherever they go, there will be residents who will spontaneously send them some things, hoping that they can accept themselves and let themselves practice the magic.


    If things go on like this, it will be a good thing. However, things are not like this. On the contrary, after a period of time, they began to stop their original teaching. When the residents were talking about it, they announced the next thing.


    This group of people decided to hold a competition in two cities. This competition will select the people who are better at mathematics or have better qualifications in recent years, and then they will focus on training these people.


    After all, it''s better to let some people with better qualifications practice more deep-seated magic than to gather all the people together to practice magic. This is a good thing for both cities.


    In other words, a curiosity that might have existed, or a chance to drive those people out of the city, was abandoned.


    As expected, the competition started as scheduled. Those who have practiced magic recently in the competition showed themselves very hard. Finally, some people were recognized by the people there.


    However, no one thought that those people should take away the people they recognized. According to them, they want to take them to places with deep spiritual power to help them practice, so that they can quickly become high-class practitioners.


    But as some native people in these two cities, how can they agree so easily and leave like this?


    In this way, the matter fell into a deadlock, and almost no one was willing to leave with them. It seemed that those people really had no choice but to be silent for a period of time.


    Until the city''s several aristocratic families suddenly stand out, have expressed their support for this group of people, take their city residents to leave.


    "Why? Why do you agree for us? If so, what should we do if you send out all the children in our family? " People in the city have even protested against several aristocratic families. After all, these are their own children. If they are sent away, not only the safety of the children can not be guaranteed, but also their family life will be affected.


    Instead of suppressing by force, several aristocratic families put up notices to inform all the residents. However, those who were selected in this competition can return to their hometown in ten years if they want. In the process of these years, every family with children sent away will get help from others, even subsidies from some aristocratic families. After these children come back from there, they can directly take up some important positions in these aristocratic families. If they are taken away by the children in these aristocratic families, they can even come back to take over the head of the family directly.


    Once such an order was released, the people below immediately agreed. After all, although the people there were not credible, these aristocratic families had been in the city for thousands of years, which was very credible. Therefore, the residents still trusted what they said. If the children were allowed to go there to learn skills, they could get some money from their families Xi, the future of the children will be brighter after they come back. Why not.After this event, all families are very happy to have their children take part in the competition and are selected. The selected families will be proud of it.


    Of course, this incident did not affect the relationship between the two cities until we learned that, for some reason, this kind of competition was later abandoned in mufang city and held only in Shangling city. Since then, the relationship between the two cities has been deteriorating. Until now, there is almost no communication.


    "Master, it doesn''t make sense. Why did it happen? Why did all the great families agree to this and help the people there? And why is this competition held in only one city? " Qi Tianyu listened to each other''s explanation, but he couldn''t figure it out any more. What is all this for?


    "It''s still the responsibility of our family. Although I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong until now, I can only tell you that the people over there don''t hold competitions here, not because they gave up our mufangcheng, but because several very powerful families of our family have united to resist the people over there and refuse him We''re going to have competitions on our side Chen Wu gave a reason that Qi Tianyu had never thought of.


    "What? What the hell are you doing? It was you who agreed before, and it was you who opposed later. What do you want to do? " Qi Tianyu can''t sit still any more. There is something wrong with it.

 Chapter 2282

    "It''s another thing. It''s because of one of the people who came back." It seems that Chen Wu hasn''t mentioned it for a long time, so when he mentioned it, he suddenly fell into the memory.


    "That''s my grandfather, and it''s just the head of every family who knows about it. At that time, we were also proud to win the competition and go to that place. But one day, one of the people who went to that place came back. He was seriously injured. The first sentence when he came back was that we should never send people to that place. He lost too much blood and passed out without saying a few words. We called all the good doctors and failed to cure him. Since then, everyone in our city has been firmly opposed to going to that competition again


    "Is it just a few words from a man who escaped halfway?" Qi Tian felt that this was too arbitrary. He always felt that Chen Wu was hiding something from him.


    "That''s all I know. You don''t have to doubt anything. I''ve told you everything. Since you have the zhenhunzhu of the Xu family in your hand, you must have been entrusted by them. I hope you can get them back. " It seems that Chen Wu won''t reveal anything any more. Qi Tianyu thinks that kissing again has no effect.


    "Well, we''ll talk about these things in the future. If you believe me, lend me the other bead in your hand, and I''ll give it back to you when I bring them back."


    "This..." Chen Wu still doesn''t trust this strange person, but the Xu family gave Qi Tianyu all the zhenhunzhu, which should be a complete belief in him. Now he can''t rashly go out to find his son, so it''s fatal for him to make a big trouble.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Wu decided to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. He gritted his teeth and gave the bead to Qi Tianyu. "I hope you can do what you say, please."


    Qi Tianyu just took a look at him. His eyes were complicated. After taking the bead, he pinched it and flew away.


    With the interaction of the two beads, Qi Tian followed their instructions and soon arrived at a place. However, when he was about to get close, the beads seemed to feel something. They stood still and hovered around Qi Tianyu, as if warning him something.


    Qi Tianyu put away the bead and looked at the distance it indicated. It turned out that it was a desert. Hundreds of meters outside mufang City, the lush trees seemed to have been cut off by human beings. What they connected was a desert.


    This is what Xu Xi said about the desert at the junction of Fangmu city and Shangling city. From a distance, it looked like an endless sight. Qi Tianyu thought it was very strange. According to the distance between Fangmu city and Shangling City, it was impossible not to see the end. One possible explanation is that Qi Tianyu can feel the energy from the desert. The magnetic field is very different from other places.


    It seems that this is the entrance of the rosefinch forbidden area. Qi Tianyu is very sure, but how dare Xu Chang and Shu Shu boldly go here? Are they not afraid of death? Qi Tianyu thinks Xu Chang is not brave enough.


    But now is not the time to think about these, find the two people can make it clear, Qi Tianyu a flying moment to the edge of the desert.


    Standing at the edge, Qi Tianyu could feel that the air in the two connected places was different. Although they were very hot, it seemed that the desert was drier.


    Qi Tianyu took a step. As soon as he was about to collapse, he felt the two beads shaking violently in his arms, as if to take him away from this place.


    This is a spirit thing. I think they also feel the power of this place. They feel that they will threaten themselves.


    Qi Tianyu put the beads into the storage bag, restrained their agitation with spiritual power, and walked into the desert without hesitation.


    As soon as he stepped in, Qi Tianyu felt uncomfortable all over. Originally, his feet should be soft sand, but now he felt hard.


    Qi Tianyu held his breath and noticed all the changes around him.


    However, the desert has a panoramic view. In the past, there was nothing but sand. After walking for a long time, Qi Tianyu didn''t see Xu Chang and Shu.


    This made Qi Tianyu a little flustered. The scene that beads showed just now seemed that they were injured and helped each other. Qi Tianyu thought carefully about the background he had just seen, and suddenly found that behind them were not endless deserts, but green vegetation.


    Could it be that the bead had taken the wrong way? Qi Tianyu was a little flustered. When he was thinking about whether he should leave here, his feet suddenly softened and the land he was standing on began to collapse.


    Qi Tianyu jumped up with great speed. This jump was more than ten meters. Looking down, the land he just stood on had completely collapsed, and a black black hole appeared. Qi Tianyu could not see what it was when he looked carefully, and the hole just seemed to have no end.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he was not in a dreamland, but this scene reminded him that he might have been in a dreamland.


    Qi Tianyu converged, stabilized his body and mind in midair, closed his eyes and tried to explore the surrounding dreamland in the nothingness.In the nothingness, Qi Tianyu felt that the air around him was not very dry, and he could hear the sound of water.


    Qi Tianyu trembled in his heart. He was careless. He might have been in the dreamland from the beginning. Maybe he was confused by the dreamland when Pearl just stopped. This border is too strong, even can do so quietly to capture his mind, it is unusual.


    Qi Tianyu felt the mirage, made a seal on his hand, put together his xuanhuang immortal body and Emperor Zun''s body, and spread out his spiritual power to the surrounding area, shouting "break!".


    In an instant, the surrounding time and space began to twist, the sand at the foot seemed to be alive, dancing everywhere, and the torn space began to dissipate. Slowly, the true appearance of this area was revealed.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and saw that everything just now was a mirage. In fact, the real place is the same as that of mufang city. The vegetation is luxuriant, and the dry feeling in the air disappears. Although it is hot, there is still moist water vapor.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised when he got to this level. He was very curious about the present situation of the forbidden area. Maybe there were more emperors in it than he thought.

 Chapter 2283

    Qi Tianyu just found out that he was just circling in the same place. He lost his sense of direction and could hardly distinguish the southeast from the northwest in the desert. Just now, he was just circling around in one place.


    Qi Tianyu takes out zhenhunzhu from the storage bag and urges Lingli to make it move again. At this time, it is no longer restless. It points out a direction.


    Qi Tianyu walked along the road and found that there was fresh blood on the grass, which was sprayed on the grass.


    Someone was injured here, but the blood drops in zhenhunzhu didn''t respond to the blood. It didn''t seem to be Xu Chang''s blood. Qi Tianyu felt comforted.


    After a few steps further, Qi Tianyu saw several bodies, which were young teenagers. From their clothes, it was obvious that they were from mufang city. It seems that all the people who came out with Xu Chang and the statement have died.


    Qi Tianyu quickened his pace and worried about Xu Chang''s safety. Because judging from the traces on the corpses, they were bitten to death by beasts. The tooth marks on the corpses are larger than one beast, which is very likely.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu thought of a great skill of the rosefinch forbidden area, they can control the beast through hypnosis, even the ancient beast. This is a skill that all practitioners dream of acquiring, and it is also a frightening place in the forbidden area of rosefinch.


    Xu Chang can''t fight those beasts with people of this level. Qi Tianyu thinks Xu Chang may be more dangerous than lucky, but he promises Xu Xi to find Xu Chang, so even if it''s Xu Chang''s body, he will take it back.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a shock in his eardrum, a strong breath coming from the back of his body, with the smell of breathing. With years of rich experience, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt bad. He pushed his legs and then flew back. After flying a certain distance, he turned around to have a look.


    Behind him was a huge white beast with thorns all over his body. Sooner or later, the huge beast appeared in front of Qi Tianyu''s eyes. Qi Tianyu thought it was incredible that a giant beast would move. The giant beast rushed to Qi Tianyu, but he was dodged by Qi Tianyu. But it was just a collision that made a huge crack appear in the barren land behind Qi Tianyu, and even the earth began to tremble.


    Qi Tianyu was on the alert immediately. The giant beast was powerful and seemed to be urged to ignore his own life or death. It''s like a mad cow rushing in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked when the red and smelly beast opened its mouth again. But at this time, he had no time to dodge, so he had to stretch out his right arm. The beast suddenly opened its mouth, and its sharp teeth bit Qi Tianyu''s arm.


    But Qi Tianyu''s practice is so profound, and he is still xuanhuang immortal. Even such a beast can''t hurt him at all. Qi Tianyu just feels a slight pain in his arm. Then he reaches out his other hand to remove the tooth of the holy beast. Then he tears the holy beast in half with great strength.


    "I''ve found my way to death. It''s not easy for me to deal with animals like you." Qi Tianyu shook his hand and felt as if it was killing an ant. The mighty beast in front of those people in mufangcheng was nothing to him. His body was full of blood, but Qi Tianyu didn''t care at all. He bumped up the huge beast at will and then threw it aside.


    He killed the animal easily. Qi Tianyu wanted to turn around and go on, but as soon as he turned around, several eyes were staring at him.


    It''s a few sacred beasts like that just now, but their body size is much smaller than that just now. I think they should be the little Luo Luo of that sacred beast just now. Seeing that they killed their heads easily, these animals did not dare to act rashly. But Qi Tianyu''s road was blocked and he was not allowed to go forward.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Qi Tianyu looked at the animals coldly without fear, and his fingers moved gently.


    The animals seemed to be frightened and stepped back. Qi Tianyu sneered and took out Taiqing Tianjian from his body. Just a little wave, these animals fell to the ground, head and tail separation, stinking blood from their necks flowing out, stained with blood grass are withered.


    In this way, under the guidance of zhenhunzhu, Qi Tianyu found a cave.


    "Xu Chang, are you in there?" Qi Tianyu had a little grievance about the dark cave. Instead of going inside, he stood outside the cave and cried out.


    But there was no sound except the echo from the cave. But it was still strange to see the direction in the cave.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to enter the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, Qi Tianyu felt a kind of suffocating fire coming on his face.


    A match fluttering on the ground reminded him that someone had been here. In a few steps, Qi Tianyu heard the voice.


    "Is Xu Chang you?" Close to the wall of the cave, there was a shrouded figure, shaking with her legs. Hearing Qi Tianyu''s voice, she screamed like frightened."Don''t kill me, don''t. I beg you The voice was really Xu Chang. Qi Tianyu quickly squatted down and pressed his disorderly body.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. It''s me."


    But Xu Chang seems to be greatly frightened, screaming to get out of Qi Tianyu''s hands. He''s covered in stinking blood.


    "Xu Chang, wake up. I''m Qi Tianyu. Your sister asked me to come to you. "


    Qi Tianyu held him down and yelled in his ear, hearing the familiar voice. Xu Chang calmed down.


    "Master. Master, is that you? " Xu Chang opened his eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s me. It''s me. Don''t be afraid." I don''t know what happened to Xu Chang. Qi Tianyu is very patient at this time. He keeps touching his head to calm him down.


    Xu Chang was still shivering, but he no longer screamed and threw himself into Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    "Master, you have come to save me. You have come to save me." Xu Chang cried out and kept repeating this sentence.


    After a while, Xu Chang completely calmed down. Seeing that he had recovered his mind, Qi Tianyu asked him, "what happened?"


    "Statement. That''s right. Where''s the statement? Master, have you seen him? " At this time, Xu Chang seemed to realize where the statement was. Pulling Qi Tianyu''s sleeve excitedly.

 Chapter 2284

    "This is the question I want to ask you. I only saw you on the way here, but I didn''t see the figure of the statement. Aren''t you two together? Why are you alone


    "I don''t know. We were together, but we met a beast. In order to avoid him, we separated. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time, but I haven''t found him. It''s getting late. I''m really afraid to hide in this cave. " Xu Chang shook his head and recalled the things he had met along the way. He was still afraid.


    "Forget it, you wait for me here first, I''ll look for him." Although Qi Tianyu originally came to find Xu Chang, he had no obligation to make a statement, but since he came, he could not leave a child to make a statement in this place.


    "No, master, take me with you. I''m really scared. I don''t want to stay here alone." Qi Tianyu just stood up and was held by Xu Chang.


    Looking at Xu Chang shivering, Qi Tianyu felt a trace of pity. After all, Xu Chang was just a child. He broke into this place unconsciously. He must have experienced a lot of things. The bodies he saw on the road were all his friends. I think they had a fierce battle.


    "Well, you come with me." Qi Tianyu pulls Xu Chang up and takes him out of the cave.


    "Master, how did you know I was here?" After walking for a while, under Qi Tianyu''s comfort, Xu Chang had completely calmed down.


    "Zhenhunzhu brought me here."


    "Zhenhunzhu was given to you by my sister. It''s over. It seems that he already knows about my disappearance. If I go back, I must have no good fruit to eat."


    "It''s already this time. You still think about this. You should think about how we can get out of this place." Qi Tianyu said to her angrily.


    "Get out. Yes, how can we get out? Master, do you know how we should get out? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and see." Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how to get out of this place.


    This can be down to Xu Chang, he "Wuwuwuwu" cry out, looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes are also full of despair.


    "What are you crying for. Don''t worry, I will take you back. " Qi Tianyu stopped crying beside him.


    "I ask you, you must answer me honestly, why do you come to this place?"


    "Me, me." Xu Chang hesitated, as if hesitating.


    "Come on, don''t make me angry." Qi Tianyu roared and Xu Chang trembled.


    "I said, I''m going to say, master, don''t be angry." Xu Chang knows that his life is in the hands of Qi Tianyu. How dare he get angry.


    "The statement and I are looking for that place. Once, the statement talked with his father. His father accidentally told us the address of this place. The statement always wanted to come here to have a look. I''m also curious, so after he told me that day, we made an appointment with a group of people and decided to come here to have a look. "


    "Are you so afraid of death? Aren''t those bodies enough to warn you of the danger here? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the reason is so naive. He really hates Xu Chang.


    "I''m wrong. I know it''s dangerous here, so we got a lot of people to come here. And we also agreed that if there is any danger, we should retreat as soon as possible. But we didn''t expect that we would be trapped as soon as we stepped in. It took us a long time to untie the magic. Originally I wanted to go out, but I was stopped by a group of beasts. Those beasts are the ones we''ve never seen before. They are all above us. Everyone else was killed except me and the statement. " Speaking of this, Xu Chang silently shed tears again. The appearance of the man who came with him in the pool of blood is still fresh in my mind. He and his statement really escaped from the mouth of the beasts. In fact, it was the group that killed them. If it wasn''t for them, maybe he and Chen Shu also died in their mouth. At that moment, he realized that his identity as the son of the Xu family was so important. If it wasn''t for their own identity, those people would not have saved him. I don''t know if they hated him at the moment of their death.


    Looking at Xu Chang''s silent tears, Qi Tianyu also knows what he is thinking, but this kind of thing can only be solved by himself. It''s useless for others to say anything.


    "Help! Help In the silence, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s a statement." Hearing this voice, Xu Chang raised his head and said to Qi Tianyu that Qi Tianyu had already started to run in that direction.


    When Qi Tianyu flies to this place, he sees the statement of struggling on the ground. He clearly has nothing around him, but he seems to be trapped. He wants to go upstream.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he was bewildered by the dreamland, "state, you wake up quickly, this is not true."


    Qi Tianyu yelled at the statement, but she didn''t seem to hear anything. The statement was still shouting for help, and his feet were kicking on the ground, which had been worn out of blood by the hard soil, but he didn''t seem to feel it.Xu Chang, who came here later, also saw this scene. He was frightened by the statement in his nightmare. Looking at his crazy behavior, Xu Chang hid behind Qi Tianyu in fear.


    "What''s the matter with him? Are you crazy? " Xu Qichang whispered in the sky.


    "He was bewildered by the illusion."


    "It''s impossible. We''ve solved the illusion." Xu Chang cried. He couldn''t believe it, because many of them had died just by lifting the illusion again.


    "What might have happened to a man after he left you. Maybe the willpower is too weak to resist, so we are confused by the environment again. " Qi Tianyu frowned and said that although he knew how to remove the illusion for himself, he did not know how to do it for others.


    "Xu Chang, do you have a rope?" Now the only way is to tie up the statement and not let him move, otherwise she will torture herself to death.


    "Oh, I have. I have." Xu Chang quickly took out a rope from his storage bag.


    The two united to tie up the struggling statements. But the statement tied up is still going on, mumbling, not knowing what to say, as if in the evil.


    In order to prevent him from biting his tongue, Qi Tianyu tore off a piece of cloth and put it in his mouth.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Looking at the crazy statement, Xu Chang asks Qi Tianyu that he has no clue now. He has no way except to attach to Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 2285

    "It''s getting late. Now we have no other choice but to wait until dawn to see where the exit is." Looking at the struggling lying on the ground, and then looking at the shivering Xu Chang, Qi Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Master, are we going to spend the night here? I''m afraid of what will happen at night. " It''s already deep in the night, with the roaring of wild animals and the strange calls of birds.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Qi Tianyu took Xu Chang and Chen Shu back to the cave where he saw Xu Chang. He''s going to make do with it for one night and tomorrow morning.


    After he came to the cave, he still struggled. Qi Tianyu was afraid that it would lead to something. He cut his neck with a knife and let him fall into a coma.


    Everything is quiet. Qi Tianyu leans against the wall and closes his eyes. He won''t sleep tonight. There must be a watchman in this dangerous place.


    "Did you sleep?" Late at night, Xu Chang''s voice sounded in the open cave. Although it was not big, it caused a small echo.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianyu didn''t open his eyes, just a light way back.


    "Master, you have the zhenhunzhu of our family. My sister must have given it to you. He never wants to borrow it." In fact, Xu Chang always wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "You''re afraid of what your sister will do to you, aren''t you? Don''t worry. At most, I''ll go back and beat you. It won''t kill you. "


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that I''m so useless. I always let my sister down and my father down." Xu Chang''s voice became lower and lower until he could not hear.


    "Yes, you''re useless. You''re so stupid to be fooled by others as a chess piece and almost lose your life." Qi Tianyu didn''t say well.


    "Being treated as a chess piece, master, what do you mean by that?"


    "If you think about it, is Chen wuhui so stupid to tell you where this place is? But also let so many people''s children come out with you, may be one of his conspiracy, want you to find this place, just did not expect that the plan is wrong Qi Tianyu thought about this question for a long time. He felt that Chen Wu must have concealed something from him. But there''s one thing that he can''t cheat. It''s really that he hinted that they came to find this place.


    "It''s impossible. It''s his son. Will he send his son to such a dangerous place? Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. I don''t think Chen Wu is such a cruel man." Xu Chang felt that it was incredible. Although the statement was only his youngest son, not his only son, it was impossible to send his son out as a gun officer.


    "This can only be known in Chen Wu''s own heart. Anyway, after we go out, don''t associate with the Chen family any more. Their city is very deep." Unconsciously, Qi Tianyu has been able to think from the perspective of Xu Chang. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, Qi Tianyu really thinks that Xu Xi and Xu Chang are good people, especially Xu Chang, who is kind-hearted but short of brains.


    "Well, master, I believe what you say. In the future, I will not associate with Chen Wu any more. " Xu Chang promised and talked with Qi Tianyu for a while. He was sleepy too. He was so worried these two days that he didn''t close his eyes. Now he can finally get some sleep.


    "Wake up, wake up." Xu Chang is sleeping, and is constantly disturbed by a voice around him, so he can''t be quiet. He turns over and continues to sleep, and still chirps.


    "The boy thought he was at home." Looking at his drooling face, Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry, and slapped on his face.


    This finally woke Xu Chang up, he touched his face, half awake looking at Qi Tianyu, standing beside him.


    "What are you hitting me for?" Xu Chang''s eyes were hazy, and he was still drunk in his dream and didn''t wake up.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Listen to what''s going on outside." Qi Tianyu made a gesture and covered her mouth.


    There was a rustling sound outside, as if several people were talking.


    "It must have come to save us. It must have come to save us." Xu Chang almost jumped up in excitement. Although he was covered by Qi Tianyu, he could not speak clearly, but he could still hear what he said.


    "Wait a minute. I''m not sure about anything. I can''t tell the enemy from the friend. Don''t get excited." Qi Tianyu is very cautious. He covers Xu Chang''s mouth and pulls him up. He walks gently to the outside of the cave.


    Last night, Qi Tianyu piled a bunch of withered grass at the entrance of the cave to block the cave. Today, the withered grass just came into use. Qi Tianyu hid behind the withered grass and quietly observed the movement outside.


    A group of people were searching for something not far from the cave. They were all dressed in white, including men and women. Today, you can feel that their martial arts level is not low, and even one of them is the level of quasi emperor.


    "Master, I know who they are." When he saw someone coming, Xu Chang whispered in Qi Tianyu''s ear.


    "Who is it?"


    "They are the people who play in our city every month. It turns out that we really didn''t find it wrong. This is the entrance to that mysterious place. " Although Xu Chang''s voice was small, it was hard to hide his excitement.It turns out that those mysterious people are the people in the rosefinch forbidden area. Qi Tianyu can be sure now. Qi Tianyu stood up and wanted to talk to them, but Xu Chang pulled him down.


    "Master, you are crazy. You can''t go out. None of them are fuel-efficient lamps. If they run into you, you will die or be disabled."


    Xu Chang''s reaction was very strange, which puzzled Qi Tianyu, "what do you mean? Do they kill people at will? "


    "I don''t know if they will kill people at will, but all of us in the city know that what these people fear most is that we search for their details. People who ask where they are will be severely taught by them, and we have already broken into their homes." Xu Chang''s voice was full of fear.


    Qi Tianyu also thought that he rushed into the rosefinch forbidden area and killed a lot of Warcraft. This kind of behavior is really not popular.


    Qi Tianyu squatted down again and found that the people searching outside had gone together and were talking about something.


    "God, they must be looking for someone to kill their pets." Xu Chang said in a low voice, and Qi Tianyu found that he was shaking with her arm.


    "You are too timid. Even if he finds us, we can say that we broke in by accident. Those animals attacked us first. We just protect ourselves."


    "Master, you think of them very well. They are all cold-blooded. Especially those women, when they came to our city before, some people looked at them more, and they even dug out other people''s eyes. "


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel afraid. On the contrary, he laughed. "It''s really like her style. I didn''t expect that the people below her are like this."

 Chapter 2286

    "Who are you talking about? Do you know these people? " Xu Chang looked at Qi Tianyu, and when he heard such a terrible thing, he laughed and asked in doubt.


    "Oh, No." Qi Tianyu felt that it was not the time to tell Xu Chang the truth. He perfunctorily passed by.


    Xu Chang looked at him strangely and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the people outside had already finished talking. One of them, holding the head of a beast in his hand, turned and left together. Qi Tianyu wanted to follow them quietly to see where they went, but in the blink of an eye, they disappeared. It seems to have been transmitted through some secret door.


    Xu Chang was relieved to see the man disappear. Trembling stood up, squatted too long, her legs have some numbness.


    "They''re gone. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity. I''m going to carry Chen Shu over. " Xu Chang ran into the cave and ran out with the statement still in a coma on his shoulder.


    "Well, it''s going to be light anyway. It''s useless for us to stay here any longer. Let''s go back first." Qi Tianyu was worried that those people would come and hurt them. After all, these three people had no fighting power except themselves, so he didn''t dare to leave here. Now that those people have come and haven''t found himself, he can leave for a while.


    Qi Tianyu and Xu Chang leave with the statement in the direction they remember, hoping to leave the dangerous place directly.


    "Master, do you think we have been here before?" Xu Chang had been following Qi Tianyu for a long time, but he didn''t expect to go out. At this time, he found something wrong.


    "We entered the environment again. I didn''t expect that these people were so powerful that even I followed their way." Of course, Qi Tianyu has long found something different, but he can''t say it. After that, no one can help him bear it. He can only find the exit silently.


    "Master, what can I do? I can''t go home, can I? My sister and father are still waiting for me to go back home. What can I do? Master, what should we do? How can we find the exit? How can we get out! " Xu Chang''s experience in recent days has gone far beyond what he is used to. Now he hears that he may not be able to get out, and he immediately collapses and shouts.


    "Don''t you believe me? Now that I have said that, I will definitely take you out. You don''t have to be like this, as long as you remember not to trust others in the future. " Qi Tianyu had already known the character of the person in front of him, so he was not surprised. He just didn''t expect that the other person could see something wrong so quickly. It seems that this boy is a plastic talent.


    "No, I certainly believe in Shifu, but these people are very powerful. Their strength has been revealed over the years. I''m afraid of implicating Shifu. Of course, I''m also very afraid of worrying my family. This time, I''m really wrong. What should I do?" Xu Chang is really very guilty now. After all, it''s because of his own idea that so many people are involved, as well as those who died before. It''s all because of himself.


    "Come on, let''s sit here for a while, and I''ll make up my mind. You have to believe me, I can take you away. I''ve promised your sister that I won''t let you go." Qi Tianyu saw that the people around him were tired after walking for such a long time, so he just prepared to have a rest in place. He could also think about how to break the illusion.


    "Well, master, it''s up to you this time. If we are really lucky enough to go out, master, I will have a good rest and not let my family worry." Of course, Xu Chang knows that there is no use in doing anything in this situation. He just broke down because he couldn''t accept it for a moment. Now that he calms down, he also knows that he should cooperate with his master and leave here as soon as possible, otherwise several people may be in danger.


    "By the way, you put down the statement and look at his situation. If it''s not what I expected, he should wake up soon." Qi Tianyu remembered that he had another person with him. After all, if anyone else could know the truth, it might be this person, so Qi Tianyu tried to wake him up.


    "Good master." Xu Chang has no doubt about what the master said. Of course, there is another reason. Although the statement may have other purposes in this matter, after all, the two grew up together and practiced together. He will never really hurt himself. If two people walk together, they will have more courage than one.


    Qi Tianyu stepped forward and leaned over to have a look. He nodded and stated that although he was not sober now, he had obviously broken away from the dreamland. It seems that his efforts last night were not in vain. In this way, he should be sober soon.


    "Master, what''s your plan next? Do you know how we get out of here? " Xu Chang was a little quiet for a while, but after all, he didn''t have any way in his heart, so he felt empty in his heart. I hope master can give him a way out."It doesn''t matter. Wait a moment to see if he can wake up. If he can, we''ll have a rest here. If he can''t wake up, just follow me." The reason why Qi Tianyu accidentally entered this place before was that he didn''t be more careful. As long as he was on guard, it would not be difficult for him to get out of here. But now it''s more important to see if he can get some truth out of his opponent''s mouth in this desperate situation. After all, this is what he wants to do most.


    Of course, Xu Chang didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was going to do. He thought Qi Tianyu had to rest here for a while because he didn''t have enough mental strength. He needed to stay here for a while before he could take himself out.


    "Let''s wait here for a moment. It seems that he will wake up soon. Then we can talk about what happened to him last night." Qi Tianyu wants to know what happened here. After all, this is the entrance to the forbidden area.


    What Qi Tianyu said is totally correct. It didn''t take long for the people lying on the ground to wake up.


    "Where am I? Why do I have such a headache? It''s hard on me too... " Although the statement has woken up, but the consciousness is not too clear, so I don''t realize where I am at all.

 Chapter 2287

    "Statement, have you forgotten where we are? What happened to you after you went out last night? How did it get that way? Fortunately, I met my master, otherwise we must have died there last night. " Xu Chang had been close, and naturally he was the first to open his mouth.


    "Xu Chang, oh, yes, I remember. But what you said must be wrong. How can we die here?" Statement seems to think of something, but habitually refuted.


    "What do you mean? Can''t I cheat you while you''re in a coma? What''s good for me if I cheat you? If my master hadn''t come in time last night, you might have been eaten by wild animals. " Xu Chang heard that the other party didn''t believe what he said, so he was very angry. After all, he came to this place because of this person, but the other party didn''t seem to appreciate it at all.


    "I''m sorry. I was in a coma for a long time, so I didn''t react. Are you ok? I didn''t expect that we would encounter these things." Statement in this period of time has been completely sober, so natural reaction, I may refute too quickly at the beginning, so let people around some doubt themselves.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my master has arrived in time. We don''t have a big deal. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Xu Chang constantly mentions his master, as if to show off that he has a master to look for, and as if to remind each other that it is Qi Tianyu and the two of them that can survive.


    "Xuchang, where are we now? Where are you going? " He turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t recognize the place at all, so he naturally asked the people around him.


    "Oh, we''re all right. We just see that you''re about to wake up, so we''ll have a rest in the same place. When you wake up, we can leave here." Xu Chang didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. After all, the other party was just in a coma for a long time, so his heart was a little confused. The relationship between him and her was very good. Naturally, it was unnecessary to have resentment or hatred because of this sentence.


    "Get out of here. Why do you suddenly want to get out of here? Didn''t we agree that we would never leave until we finished that? Why do you suddenly regret it? " No one thought that the man lying on the ground almost sat up after hearing this sentence, as if he didn''t understand it.


    "Statement, are you crazy? You know, we almost died here last night. How can we stay here because of that? If we stay here, we may die. " Xu Chang didn''t expect that the other party even wanted to stay here until now to accomplish that thing, but what''s the significance of this?


    Why are there so many people who want to see where they have died?


    Xu Chang felt that he couldn''t understand the man he grew up with. He knew that the two had agreed to retreat when there was danger, but the other side didn''t seem to want to retreat at all.


    "Xu Chang, think about your father, think about your sister. If your skill is always like this, how disappointed your father and sister will be. If we stay here for a while, maybe your skill will soar. In this way, they will be proud of you." The statement was still very angry, but after a deliberate delay, it began to persuade Xu Chang.


    "But what we said before was that we just came here to have a look. How can you think that we can greatly increase our skills after we come here? Is there anything else you haven''t told me? " Although Xu Chang''s skill is average, he is a child from a big family. He is very sensitive about this kind of thing. He can hear a lot of meaning from this sentence.


    "I''ve already said that. Why can''t you understand? I thought you and I had already figured out this matter before we came out. How could I just come here to have a look with you? I just came here because I knew this place, so I made an appointment with you to see if we could improve our skills. " The statement put on a look of heartache, as if he was really for his brother''s good, but the brother did not understand himself.


    "It''s too rash of you to do this. If you say that at the beginning, I won''t agree. You know how powerful people here are. How can you break into their territory like this? I hope they can help you and improve your skills. It''s ridiculous. You go back with me quickly, and I won''t tell Ren about it Who is it Xu Chang was surprised when he heard the other party''s words. He didn''t expect that the other party should have such an idea.


    "If you think about what I said, it''s reasonable. Your family will be proud of you only if your skills are improved. Just like us, we will be ignored in the family. If you think about it clearly, you can tell me about it." The statement seemed so reasonable that even the people sitting nearby began to pause.Qi Tianyu was sitting at a distance to watch them talk. Of course, what they said had already entered Qi Tianyu''s ears. It turned out to be like this. No wonder they came to this place and were very interested.


    But how is this possible? You know, this place is not easy for outsiders to enter. Even in the three competitions in a month, I feel very problematic. It''s impossible to select people from outside to enter. What''s more, they are not qualified to enter.


    If the statement is really true, it can only prove that he is too simple. For this reason, he broke into such a place and completely ignored the lives of himself and other brothers. If what he said is just a lie to cajole Xu Chang, it seems that they still have one thing to do in their heart. I don''t know if it''s behind the Chen family There''s really a conspiracy. It seems that I need to wait a little while to see what these two people say to decide what to do next and whether to investigate the Chen family in detail.

 Chapter 2288

    Qi Tianyu wanted to listen to what they said before he decided what to do. However, he didn''t expect that his cheap apprentice would surrender so soon. It seemed that he was really ready to improve his skills with his opponent.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry about his cheap apprentice. His brain is so simple. How can he live so long? It seems that his family really pampers him. Otherwise, he won''t develop such a character. He will be cheated by the other party''s simple two or three words.


    "Xu Chang, if you think about the love between the two of us growing up, can I still cheat you? I just want to see if I can help you in my own way. If your skills can be improved, your family, including yourself, will be very happy. " As if she had just convinced her brother that she was very weak, but she still wanted to wake up.


    "Statement, I''m in a mess now, and I don''t know. If you said that to me before, I will definitely come here with you without hesitation. But after experiencing those things yesterday, I really feel that it''s not too reliable, or we''d better go back first and then make a long-term plan." Although it has always been Xu Chang''s dream and pursuit to make his family proud, he always feels insecure after the other party says it. After all, his own life is more important. If he even loses his life, what else can he say? My family will be sad.


    "Xu Chang, you believe me. Since I brought you here, I must have my own reasons. I won''t harm you." The statement obviously felt that the people around him were wavering, so he took the opportunity to say that after all, the people in front of him are the most emotional.


    "But if you are sure, how can we be separated like yesterday? If you are sure, how can the people we brought die here? I really don''t know what to do. Don''t try to persuade me like this any more. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. If you still have such an idea after leaving here, we''ll have a good discussion first. Let''s discuss it later, OK Xu Chang really wanted to stay here from the bottom of his heart, but all the things he met yesterday and before told him that staying here was actually a very dangerous thing, and this danger even offset his idea of staying here to improve the magic.


    "Xu Chang, why don''t you understand what we mean? If we leave now, they already know that we have such an idea. When we come next time, they will raise their vigilance and we will not be able to get in again. This is also our only chance. So if you give up this opportunity, you will never have such an opportunity in the future, You have to believe me. Since I dare to let you stay here, I am sure. Will you believe me? " The statement seems to really want to stay.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but if you think about your situation last night, if my master didn''t save you, you won''t even have the possibility to open your eyes this morning. You can''t feel that you can live just because you survived this time." Xu Chang saw with his own eyes the situation when he was rescued last night, so he really did not dare to take any more risks.


    "Xu Chang, you have to believe that it was just an accident. As long as we go on, we will succeed." The statement seems to be totally baffled. I don''t believe what the other person said.


    After listening for a long time, Qi Tianyu felt that the two men could not say anything of value. He went over and hoped to dig out some truth from his mouth. After all, he should have prepared in advance, otherwise he would not have said anything to make others believe him.


    "Statement, we met before. Do you remember who I am?" Qi Tianyu went over and squatted down to have a look at the situation of the other side. He thought that the other side''s recovery was good, so he asked directly.


    "Of course, aren''t you the master he keeps talking about? It''s like you saved my life last night. Thank you In the face of a stranger, he didn''t talk as much as he said just now. It seems that this person is the one who has stopped Xueshan and himself from going on. Naturally, he won''t have a good face. So even if he was saved several times last night, it''s just an accident for him.


    "No thanks, I don''t need your heart. I just want to know something from you. What do you think?" Qi Tianyu certainly understood that the man he was talking to now was not a child who was spoiled and brought up by his family. He was a real young master of the family. He was very resourceful. So if he tried to find a way to ask questions from him, it might be very difficult. He might as well fight it out directly. Maybe he could get some truth from the negotiation.


    "Since you saved my life last night, even if I owe you a favor, if the question you ask is not something that I can''t answer, I will tell you naturally, but it''s just a question. Ask it." As a rich young man, he certainly didn''t want to be in debt. But last night, he didn''t realize that he had been saved. So he tried his best to return the favor now, otherwise he would be hard to shirk when he asked him to do something."Mr. Chen is really a quick talker. In that case, can you tell me why you came here? Please tell me the truth. I''m not like him Qi Tianyu took a look at the cheap apprentice who was kicked away by himself.


    "How can you think that I will tell you this matter? I have just said that I will only answer the questions I think I can answer. If you ask such questions all at once, you are not afraid that I will not answer you." When he made a promise, he had left a way for himself. He didn''t think that the other party didn''t seem to recognize his way. He directly asked such a question that he obviously couldn''t answer.


    "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to test me. Although we are not familiar with each other, we have met several times. Although I don''t know you very well, I also know that you don''t like to owe others. I have only one question now, and you have only one way to return my favor. If you don''t tell me the answer now, we will be very grateful in the future The longer it gets, the bigger it gets. " Qi Tianyu said with a smile, but the tone had already taken some threatening meaning.

 Chapter 2289

    "I really appreciate your temperament. If you didn''t get to know Xu Chang first, I really hope you can come to our mansion." Although he was still very weak, he had almost recovered, so he joked.


    "These things are no longer necessary, are they? I won''t go to anyone''s house to meet Xu Chang. It''s just because of him. " Although Xu Chang''s qualifications are mediocre, and there are no other places to excel, and even his character has some weaknesses, but what about this? At least he is a very bright person, and his heart of his own is very worthy of affirmation.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. I really can''t answer your question. After all, this matter concerns our whole family, even the whole mufang city." When I answer this sentence, I have closed my eyes and obviously don''t want to say more.


    "Mr. Chen is really powerful. That''s it. Even if you have paid me back for saving your life." Qi Tianyu smiles beside him. In front of him, this man clearly says this question and can''t answer it, but he has secretly told himself the answer to this question. It seems that this man can''t be underestimated.


    "Master, have you already talked about it? When can we leave here? I can''t wait. My sister must be very anxious outside. If I go back late, she will scold me Qi Tianyu asked Xu Chang to visit the surrounding situation, but he saw that the two men began to talk, and of course he knew that the other side deliberately didn''t want to hear their conversation, so he came back at this time.


    "We have already talked about it, but it seems that your brother doesn''t mean to leave with us. What do you want to do now? Anyway, your sister asked me to find you. As for whether I can take you back, it may not be my business. " As for the fact that Qi Yu had found his apprentice at that time, he didn''t want to tell the truth.


    Although the Chen family said before that they wanted to help them find their son, now it''s his son who doesn''t want to go back, and it seems that it''s still their family''s business. Of course, they can''t intervene. After they go back, explain the matter in detail and just return the zhenhunzhu.


    "How can we do this? This place is so dangerous. If one person is left here, he will die. No, we must take her back." Although I had made up my mind to stay away from them, now I am very worried if I leave her here alone, so I must pull him back together.


    "Anyway, I can''t take care of your two affairs. I''m going back to have something to do, so let''s see what you two want to do." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that if he insisted on it, it would be counterproductive. It would be better for them to discuss the matter by themselves.


    "No, master, we must all go back, otherwise we will die here like those people yesterday. In this way, I''ll make the statement dizzy and we''ll carry him out directly." At first, Xu Chang seemed to have no choice, but after a while, he stamped his feet as if he had made up his mind.


    "That''s not good. After all, he is the young master of the Chen family. Of course, he can make his own decision. If you help him make a decision regardless of his ideas, the statement may hate you." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that cheap apprentice would have such an idea. It seems that people can''t judge their appearance.


    "It''s OK. If anything happens, I''ll take it. I must get her back safely. Otherwise, a group of people will come out and I''ll go back alone. What''s the matter? I have nothing to do with it. At last, I went to talk to Uncle Chen myself. " Although Xu Chang is more hesitant than usual, once he has made up his mind, he will do it according to this idea. He has no scruples any more.


    "Since you have made such a decision, I have nothing to say. Well, I''ll take him down, and then you can carry him out. As for other things after going out, it''s nothing to do with me. You can solve them yourself." Of course, Qi Tianyu wants to take both of them out. It''s not for their safety. It''s just that he doesn''t want to disturb the people here. After all, he may come here after a while. If he is really frightened by them, it may be very difficult for him to come in next time.


    Qi Tianyu''s skill is much higher than that of the other side, so he easily attacked the statement from the back and put him down.


    "Statement, I can''t tolerate you to flow here, otherwise I''m totally sorry for Uncle Chen. You''d better go out first. If you don''t recognize my brother after you wake up, it''s just that our fate is not enough." Xu Chang in front of another coma in the past, as if very guilty said, and then immediately put it on his back, ready to take advantage of the dawn to leave this strange place.


    Although Qi Tianyu had accidentally entered the dreamland for his own reasons, now he held his breath. Of course, the environment in front of him could not help him, so he left the dreamland easily, read a simple formula, and flew to mufang city together."Uncle Chen, I''m sorry, we didn''t take other things into consideration before, so we were in danger. We are both good. Some CHILDES in other families even died there. It''s all our fault. Uncle Chen, how do you want to deal with it, we have no complaints." After several people came back, Xu Chang immediately made it clear to Chen Wu.


    "There is also a statement, because he doesn''t want to leave there, but I think it''s really dangerous there. If I leave and he stays there, his life may be lost, so I fainted it and brought it back directly. If Uncle Chen wants to fight and punish, his nephew will never complain."


    Qi Tianyu just sat by and watched Xu Chang admit his mistake to Chen Wu. He really sympathized with his intelligence quotient. But maybe it was because of his personality that he accepted him as an apprentice at this time. After all, the child''s pure heart is really worthy of recognition.


    Originally, Uncle Chen encouraged several of them to do this. If the chief culprit was the only one to make a statement, but at this time, Xu Chang made every effort to bear all the responsibilities. Obviously, he didn''t want others to be punished again.

 Chapter 2290

    "I see what you said. I''ve already understood the whole process. You just went with him because you listened to his words. It''s all my son who didn''t succeed. Now that I see you come back safely, I have a way to explain to your father. You don''t have to worry about the rest. As for what''s wrong with you bringing your statement back What about it? If it wasn''t for you, my uncle might lose his son in middle age. It''s all hard for you. Go down first and have a good rest. We''ll talk about other things when we have a good rest, OK


    At this time, Chen Wu seems to be an elder who really loves the younger generation. He doesn''t even want to say anything, just wants to let the younger generation in front of him have a good rest.


    "Thank you, uncle. We''ve really given you trouble." Xu Chang is still sorry one by one. In his eyes, he has caused Chen Wu Tian a lot of trouble. Even if he and Chen Ran to such a dangerous place, he took so many of his children out together and killed so many innocent children there.


    "It''s strange that you have suffered. It doesn''t matter if I accept you." Chen Wu holds Xu Chang and says with great understanding.


    "Well, Xu Chang, stop talking. Go back and have a rest first." Qi Tianyu, who was watching, finally couldn''t go on. After that, Xu Chang is going to take him back to his room.


    "Wait a minute, fairy. I have something to ask you." Chen Wu stops Qi Tianyu who wants to leave, but he doesn''t stop Xu Chang.


    "If you have anything, just ask." Qi Tianyu stopped, took Xu Chang''s hand, and did not let him go.


    "This..." Chen Wu took a look at Xu Chang, who was standing in the same place, as if he could not speak.


    "Is there anything I can''t hear, uncle?" When Xu Chang saw that he seemed to avoid himself, he felt very strange.


    Qi Tianyu looks on coldly and doesn''t have the idea of making things right. He doesn''t have a very good impression of Chen Wu. He always feels that he has a deep heart.


    Seeing that Xu Chang could not be driven away, Chen Wu had to say, "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask immortal, do you see anyone there?"


    "You want to ask if we''ve met them."


    "Well, yes, that''s what it means." Chen Wu saw Qi Tianyu said directly, also did not prepare to beat around the Bush again.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. We did meet people, but we didn''t meet face to face."


    "Why is that?" After hearing these two words, Chen Wu''s expression was obviously excited, but what he lost was obvious.


    "Why do you ask that, uncle? You know who those people are. If we meet them head-on, we may not even have a chance to come back. " Xu Chang also saw the strangeness of Chen Wu''s expression and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Oh, I''m just asking, nothing else. Well, that''s it. You should have a rest as soon as possible. You must be very tired after all these days. " Chen Wu saw that he had exposed a little too much and quickly changed the conversation.


    Qi Tianyu took a deep look at him, didn''t say anything, and left with Xu Chang.


    Led Xu Chang back to the room, Qi Tianyu said: "you have a rest, I want to hurry back to Lingcheng to tell your sister."


    "Well, master, don''t tell my sister that I went to that place on purpose. If she knows, I will not let me go when I do such a stupid thing." Xu Chang had been lying on the bed and closed his eyes. After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, a carp straightened up and got up.


    "You, I don''t want to say you are stupid. You are so stupid. You are lucky this time. Next time, I don''t have the patience to go to you again." Although Qi Tianyu didn''t say to help her hide it, he told him that he wouldn''t let it out.


    "OK, OK, I won''t do it next time. Thank you. Master, thank you very much." Xu Chang immediately nodded and said this.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at him, pinched a formula and went away.


    He soon arrived at Shangling city. The strange thing this time was that he came to the gate of Xu''s family, but no one stopped him. The guard at the gate didn''t seem to see him. He didn''t even ask him to show his token, so he let him in directly.


    Qi Tianyu also feels strange, kicks restlessly, enters Xu Fu. With the last impression, Qi Tianyu came to the door of Xu Xi''s room.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Qi? Come on in, come on in. " Qi Tianyu is about to knock on the door when a maid opens the door. When she sees Qi Tianyu, she is also surprised. Qi Tianyu is embarrassed. When she doesn''t know what to say, the maid invites him in.


    Qi Tianyu was invited to come in. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Xu Xi in a red Tulle sitting at the table. Xu Xi was not surprised to see Qi Tianyu come in. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. She picked up another cup and poured him a cup of tea.


    "You didn''t tell the whole government that I would come to you." Qi Tianyu saw that Xu Xi was so generous that he couldn''t do it any more. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, he sat down.


    "No, it''s just that no one in my family doesn''t know you now. You look like my brother should have found it, right"Yes, I found your brother. Wait a minute. What do you mean by that? What do you mean your whole family knows me? " Qi Tianyu thinks Xu Xigang''s words are strange.


    "I wish I had found it. Where is zhenhunzhu? Give it back to me. " Xu Xi didn''t answer the question he just asked. Instead, she held out her hand and asked him for something.


    "Here you are!" Qi Tianyu takes out the table from the storage bag and puts it in the palm of her hand. When she puts it down, she just wants to withdraw her hand, but she feels that Xu Xi holds his hand.


    "You''ve done me such a big favor. I should thank you very much. Tell me what you want me to do for you." Xu Xi holds his hand hot, but his face is indifferent, as if the person holding himself is not him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what Xu Xi wanted to do. For a moment, he didn''t withdraw his hand.


    "It''s not that you want me to agree to your request. How can I say that I''ve helped you?"


    "Hey, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings. My cousin said that. Just follow her words. It''s wrong for you not to let him go down one step." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, a pretty voice came from behind.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Xi drew her hand back. Qi Tianyu turned his head and saw that it was Xu Ling who was standing outside the door and leaning on the doorframe.


    It seems that Xu Xi''s face is not good-looking as if she had been caught in something shady.


    "Don''t you knock first when you come in? You should know the basic politeness As soon as the two sisters met, they began to fight each other.

 Chapter 2291

    "Cousin, this is not the first time for me. Why do you have such a big reaction today? It seems that you are shameful." Xu Ling came and sat down. Unconsciously, Qi Tianyu felt that she deliberately rubbed his arm when passing him and sat down next to him.


    "I didn''t invite you in. What are you doing when you sit down like this?" Xu Xi looks at Xu Ling and stares at her half body next to Qi Tianyu.


    "I come to see my future brother-in-law. I''m still a little uneasy when I broke up like that last time. Elder brother Qi, what do you say? " Xu Ling''s big watery eyes looked at Qi Tianyu and bumped Qi Tianyu''s waist.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the atmosphere was strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange. He coughed and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute, brother Qi." Xu Ling grabs Qi Tianyu''s wrist. Her wrist is very thin, but her strength is not small. Qi Tianyu is pulled by her and can''t break away for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, don''t hold me Qi Tianyu''s words are very simple. Xu Ling''s face froze for a while, and soon he regained his smile. According to the words, he let go of Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    Second, what Qi Tianyu didn''t see was Xu Xi laughing. It''s just that the smile is very shallow. It''s not easy to find if you don''t look carefully.


    "Elder brother Qi, if you are not in a hurry to leave our city, stay here for a few days."


    "Here?" Xu Ling is keeping himself. Qi Tianyu looks at Xu Xi. Her face doesn''t change, as if she doesn''t mind Qi Tianyu staying here.


    "Come on, it''s not suitable for me to stay here, and I''m afraid your cousin won''t like me to stay here."


    "How could that be possible? My cousin would be very happy for you to stay, wouldn''t she? Cousin Xu Ling''s face turned to Xu Xi, looking at her eyes as if to explore something.


    "If you stay, you can save the room." To Qi Tianyu''s surprise, Xu Xi said this.


    "Xu Xi, are you serious?" Qi Tianyu doubts whether Xu Xi''s head is clamped by the door, and even says these words. He can''t believe that Xu Xi wants to stay in the Xu family.


    "Of course, I''m serious. Elder brother Qi, you really don''t know my cousin at all." Before Xu Xi spoke, Xu Ling stepped in.


    "Xu Ling, I have something to say with him. Can you leave first?" Xu Xi gives an order to leave. Xu Ling looks back and forth between Xu Xi and Qi Tianyu, and then stands up and goes.


    As soon as Xu Ling left, Qi Tianyu said, "you''re kidding. I''m not interested in staying."


    "I''m not kidding. Just stay. If you leave, I can''t lift my head in front of Xu Ling. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether I stay or not that you can''t look up in front of her."


    "Of course, they all know that you are my sweetheart. If you don''t give me any face or even stay, what will they think of me?"


    This reason is not convincing at all. Qi Tianyu thinks it''s wrong after hearing this.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was still at a loss, Xu Xi knew that every reason that attracted him was that she couldn''t keep him.


    "If you stay, in two days you''ll see people you may never have seen before."


    "What does that mean?" Qi Tianyu is interested.


    "The people who hold the competition will come in two days. They always live in my home when they stay in Shangling city. There are some of them who have the same rank as you, or even higher than you. "


    "You mean that place? In white. "


    "How do you know?" Xu Xi looked up at him.


    "That''s where I rescued your brother." I don''t know why, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to hide from Xu Xi.


    "That son of a bitch, how dare he run there! I don''t want to live, do I? " As soon as she heard the news, Xu Xi exploded. She rolled up her sleeve and wanted to teach Xu Chang a lesson.


    "No, he ran by accident. Don''t blame him too much." Qi Tianyu thought that when he was about to leave, Xu Chang asked him to help him spread a panic.


    Xu Xi''s understanding of Xu Chang is beyond her belief. She stares at Qi Tianyu and asks, "this is what he asked you to tell me. Although that smelly boy is a little smart, he hasn''t been able to cheat me."


    Xu Xi was torn down, Qi Tianyu did not cover up Xu Chang''s meaning, silent even if it is tacit.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to take care of him. Now that my own affairs are not finished, let him stay here in mufang city to see if I will let him in to the Mausoleum City!" Xu Xi snorted. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help mentioning Xu Chang''s silence. It seems that he can''t even go home for a while.


    "By the way, what do you say, would you like to stay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Qi Tianyu is willing to stay, of course. It''s better not to venture in to find out if the rosefinch forbidden area can come out. It''s better to negotiate with them outside the rosefinch forbidden area than inside. At least you don''t have to worry about where the beast will destroy you."I know. It seems that these things are the only things that attract you, right?" Xu Xi didn''t say it in a good mood. She didn''t even feel the natural coquetry in her tone. And Qi Tianyu, who is immersed in how to contact with Zhuque forbidden area, naturally ignores it.


    Qi Tianyu lives not far from Xu Xi''s room. When Xu Xi arranges these things, Qi Tianyu finds that Xu Xi is in charge of most of the family.


    She can easily let people in, or let people live without asking other people''s opinions. She really has a lot of power in the family.


    Qi Tianyu stayed here for one night. The next morning, he was awakened by the noise of the waiters. Listen carefully, they are discussing Xu Chang. It turns out that Xu Chang rushed back to Shangling city this morning, but Xu Xi gave an order not to let anyone let Xu Chang in. If someone let Xu Chang in, they must be punished.


    So Xu Chang was stopped outside the door, at least for a long time.


    When Qi Tianyu was thinking about whether to meet Xu Chang, someone knocked on his door.


    As soon as she opened the door, there stood a maid with round face and round eyes. She was a lovely girl. As soon as she saw Qi Tianyu, she said, "immortal, our young lady said that even you can''t let Xu young man in. If you let him in, she won''t let you go."


    After a series of words, the maid ran away, leaving Qi Tianyu with a blank face.


    "Xu Chang, I can''t help you." Qi Tianyu closed the door and went back to sleep.

 Chapter 2292

    Xu Chang made trouble outside all morning, and no one let him in, but he had to stay in an inn outside.


    Qi Tianyu had a good sleep in bed and then went out. Although he lived in the Xu family, he was very interested. He shouldn''t show up in front of others in the Xu family. He was ready to go out for lunch.


    As soon as he came out of the Xu family, Qi Tianyu saw Xu Chang sitting on the steps with a face of lovelessness.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned and turned around to look back, but Xu Chang had already seen him, just like a dog rushing up to see the meat and bones.


    "Master, master, you can figure it out. I''ll die."


    Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly, turned around and said, "what are you waiting for me to do? I can''t bear to let you in."


    "Not necessarily." Xu Chang pulled Qi Tianyu outside, tugged Qi Tianyu''s arm and said expectantly, "master, please help me. My sister will listen to you."


    "Why? You don''t know your sister''s attitude towards me. How could I persuade him?" Qi Tianyu is not ready to run the muddy water of his sister and brother.


    "Oh, master, don''t hide it. I''ve heard all about it." Xu Chang''s eyebrows were so high that he bumped into Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s hidden? I don''t understand what you mean Xu Chang''s wretched appearance made Qi Tianyu feel a chill.


    "Master, you''re boring. You don''t want to tell me anything. You don''t think about my existence in shanglingcheng. As soon as I came back, I heard that my elder sister said in public that she liked you. "


    "No, it''s nothing. Your sister just takes me as a shield. It''s not what you think."


    "How do you say you live in my house? My house doesn''t receive guests casually. You come and go in and out of my house without any obstruction, but it doesn''t show my sister''s attitude towards you." Xu Chang looks like he doesn''t believe it. He looks at Qi Tianyu with his face full of gossip.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t say it clearly. He sighed deeply and said, "it''s not what you think. I''m too lazy to explain. You still have something to do. If you don''t have anything to do, give way to me."


    Qi Tianyu pushed away Xu Chang, who was standing in front of him, and left quickly.


    "No, master, wait for me." Homeless Xu Chang is now a headless fly, catch up with Qi Tianyu will not let go, dragging Qi Tianyu''s sleeve, keep talking.


    Two people all the way to a restaurant, visitors to Xu Chang''s arrival seems to be very afraid, a rushed to arrange seats for Xu Chang, nodding a young man.


    "You have a reputation." Qi Tianyu sat down and looked at him, but it was not a good look.


    "Master, don''t laugh at me. It''s not that I made some mistakes in my early years. I will never do that in the future. I won''t do it to bully others." Said Xu Chang also raised the hand to make the pledge appearance.


    "Come on, it''s still a few years ago. How long did you wake up?" Qi Tianyu scolded him without good temper.


    Just as they were talking, several big and thick people came in. They were all strong, but their faces were very young. They looked as if they were only a few years old from Xuchang.


    At the moment when he saw someone, Xu Chang looked like a mouse seeing a cat. He lowered his head and muttered, "can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to see Xu Chang hiding from the God of pestilence. He looked at those people whose figure and face were seriously different.


    I saw that as soon as they came in, they were just kicking the bench and lecturing people. The voice was so loud that they were afraid that others would not hear them.


    The shop owner rushed over, but they thought it was too slow. They kicked the shop owner one by one. The shopkeeper limped to prepare food for them, and he didn''t even dare to cry.


    Isn''t this the style of a local snake? Qi Tianyu guessed that these people must be Xu Chang''s right family.


    As soon as they sat down, the people around them ran away, and those who were far away from them did not dare to look at them. They wolfed down for fear of meeting them.


    So Qi Tianyu''s indifferent eyes attracted their attention. Seeing that Qi Tianyu was dressed up as an outsider, a man stood up and pointed to him and cried: "that kid, who said you, who was looking at us, who are you? I''ve never seen it before. "


    "It''s just an outsider. There''s nothing to say about his name." Qi Tianyu answered, which obviously angered them.


    A man "Hey" is about to rush towards him. As soon as Qi Tianyu''s men are ready to work, Xu Chang, who is hiding nearby, raises his head. At this time, he looks like a vicious bully again.


    Pointing at those people, he said, "you are blind. You are shouting at my master. I didn''t see Lao Tzu sitting


    Seeing Xu Chang''s head up, those people were obviously stunned, and then there was disdain on their faces. The person who wanted to rush over turned his mouth and said, "who should I be? Isn''t this Xu Shaonian? When did you worship a master? Did your hot tempered sister agree? I can''t beat you to death. "At this point, he laughed sarcastically, and those behind him also laughed. Xu Chang''s cheeks were red, and he stood up as soon as he patted the table.


    "Don''t laugh at me. You can''t even take part in the competition in Xuzhou. Your father shut you up at home last time and didn''t even let you watch it!"


    The boy who was called Xuzhou stopped smiling immediately when he heard these words, and his eyes staring at Xu Chang were a bit vicious. "Xu Chang, don''t be proud. This year is different. When I come on stage, you''ll have a good look at the shame of your invincible sister."


    "I''ll see who''s going to lose face when he doesn''t talk big." Xu Chang refused to be outdone and went back.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, some of the followers behind Xuzhou came to Xuzhou and said, "don''t give this boy the same opinion. If he really thinks highly of his sister, he also needs to find a master from outside. I think he just wants to be cheap."


    This remark obviously won the favor of Xuzhou. His face was much better. He glared at Xu Chang and said to the people behind him: "we really don''t need to have the same opinion with him. Let''s go to another place to eat. We don''t need to look at him disgustingly."


    With that, Xuzhou flew out with a lot of good luck, and the people who followed quickly followed. It was quiet in an instant. These people came noisy and left willfully. When the store came with a table of vegetables, they couldn''t even see them. "Oh, the spirit stone hasn''t been paid yet, really!"


    Qi Tianyu sat on one side and watched the whole play. He could see a general picture, "this man''s martial arts level is not low, and his strength may be higher than that of your sister."


    "I also know that he is my sister''s number one enemy this year, and I don''t know how he practiced. He has improved so fast in just one year. Before, he was just my level."


    Xu Chang was depressed when he said that. He took the wine glass on the table and poured one for himself.

 Chapter 2293

    "What are you depressed about? I''ve practiced the skill book I gave you. These people won''t be under your command in the future."


    "Of course, I believe what you give me, master, but I don''t know how long I have to wait to take part in the competition. I will be ridiculed before I can take part in the competition." Xu Chang drank all the wine in his glass.


    Qi Tianyu saw him look depressed, raised his hand and patted his head hard. "You''d better think about how to help your sister now. If she loses, not only you will be laughed at, but both your sister and brother will be laughed at."


    "Ah, master, your words are reasonable. I''ve come up with a way to make my sister forgive me and win the competition!" Xu Chang was patted by Qi Tianyu, but he had an idea in his mind.


    He looked at Qi Tianyu with fiery eyes and held Qi Tianyu''s arm. With this kind of eyes, Qi Tianyu felt that it must be a bad thing. He opened his hand and said, "no matter what you think of, it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t pull on me."


    "Master, the core of this method is you. How can you not take you. Listen to me, there are still a few days to go before the competition. You can guide my sister in these days to let her greatly increase her skills and win the competition. She must be in a good mood at that time. You can say in her ear that I asked you to do this. Once she is moved, she will surely forgive me and I can go home. " Xu Chang said as if to see Xu Xi moved to embrace him, begging him to go home scene.


    "First, I don''t have the energy to teach your sister. Second, I don''t have the ability to improve a person to that level in a few days. Third, even if your sister wins, I don''t think her character can be attributed to others. " Qi Tianyu broke Xu Chang''s illusion without expression.


    But Xu Chang just kept silent for a while, and then he took Qi Tianyu to chatter, "master, no matter how you try, you don''t have the heart to let me wander outside. I don''t have many spirit stones on me. If I stay outside any longer, I will sleep in the street..."


    Because of Xu Chang, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel comfortable at all. More than once, he regretted how he stepped out of the door of the Xu family and met Xu Chang.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to stay away from him after the meal with Xu Chang. He didn''t see him in the next few days. But unexpectedly, Xu Chang found Xu Xi behind his back and told her that he wanted to teach her Kung Fu and combat skills.


    When Xu Xi stood in front of him and asked him, Qi Tianyu knew that he had been sold by his apprentice. He really had a hard time.


    "No, I''ve never said that before. It''s the kid who''s acting alone. You just don''t hear that."


    Qi Tianyu thought that she would be worried if she said this, but she didn''t expect her next words to surprise her.


    "Can''t I compare with Xuchang''s waste firewood? Is it a shame to give it back to you as your apprentice? What do you mean by that


    "Where do I dislike you? I''m..." Qi Tianyu was stunned by her roar. He was very surprised by Xu Xi''s reaction. Xu Xi''s woman became more and more incomprehensible to him. The difference between before and after made him doubt whether the person in front of him was the woman he had just met.


    "Well, if you say you don''t want to give up, I''ll come to you in the evening, so you can think about how to teach me skills." Xu Xi left this sentence and turned away.


    Qi Tianyu yelled at the back, "I didn''t say to teach you, and why at night?"


    But no matter how loud the voice was, it didn''t bring Xu Xi back. She just disappeared. Thunderbolt came and put down her words and left. She couldn''t let others squeak.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t do it. He was under the eaves and had to bow his head. He had to think about how to improve Xu Xi''s skills in a short time.


    But in the evening, Qi Tianyu is waiting for Xu Xi to appear. After waiting for a long time, she doesn''t see anyone. This little girl is playing with herself.


    Qi Tianyu went out of the house full of anger. He grabbed a maid and asked, "where''s your lady?"


    "Miss, she''s busy receiving those people in white. I don''t know how. They came ahead of time this time. As soon as they came, they called several people together. They haven''t come out yet."


    It''s the people in the rosefinch forbidden area. Qi Tianyu''s heart moved. He asked where they were and went there quickly.


    However, as soon as Qi Tianyu arrived, he saw that the door had been opened, and all the people came out of the room one after another. Several maids led the white people away, and finally Xu Xi and her father came out.


    Xu Xi saw Qi Tianyu from a distance. After her father quickly said something in his ear, she flew up to Qi Tianyu and pulled him behind the wall.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden? If my father saw you, it would be over, but I couldn''t get away with it!" Xu Xi pressed him against the wall in a very low voice.


    "Didn''t you tell your father that you let me in?"


    "you don''t have to worry about it. Next time, you''re not allowed to come here. Do you hear me? This is my father''s house, and now that group of people also live here, you can''t come any more."


    "Why is this?" Qi Tianyu caught the key point in Xu Xi''s words, which is to let him avoid the people in the rosefinch forbidden area."Come here!" Seeing that the place was very dangerous, Xu Xi took Qi Tianyu and flew back to her house.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu was released, Xu Xi said, "this time those people came to the city ahead of time to find out who broke into their territory a few days ago. They really take it seriously. They say that the intruders killed many of them. They will not let it go easily. "


    Qi Tianyu felt a little confused.


    Seeing his face changed, Xu Xi said quickly, "but don''t worry. I''ll try my best to protect you from being found on your head. Even if I can''t hide it from you, I won''t let you be the scapegoat. This matter is caused by our Xu family. We can solve it ourselves. "


    "You really have a conscience. Aren''t you afraid that they will attack you?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Xu Xi was ready to take over this matter, and immediately looked at her with new eyes.


    "I have a conscience. You are really strange. What do I look like in your eyes?" Xu Xi gave him an oblique look, which was not like staring, but like flirting.


    But now Qi Tianyu, who is full of rosefinch forbidden area, has no mind to pay attention to this, "did they say what to do if they caught it? Besides, what clues do they have now? "


    " I didn''t say what to do, but they have seen from the corpses there that they were from mufang city. I don''t know what to do with mufangcheng. We have always been very close to the Chen family. I don''t think they will betray us. "


    "It doesn''t have to be..." Qi Tianyu thinks of Chen Wu, who is quite deep in the city, and thinks that things are certainly not as simple as Xu Xi thinks.


    "What did you say?" Qi Tianyu''s voice was very small, like talking to herself. Xu Qian didn''t hear it for a while.


    "Oh, nothing." Qi Tianyu is not sure of anything, and dare not jump to the conclusion that Chen Wu arranged all this. After all, he certainly can''t expect that Xu Xi will send himself to save Xu Chang, and he can''t expect that.

 Chapter 2294

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. If it''s found out by them, you should help me to get the first place in the competition, or I can''t spare you." Xu Xi looks like an unruly young lady.


    "Miss, I didn''t guarantee that I could help you to improve your strength in a few days. After all, as a cultivator, you should know that cultivation is a step-by-step thing. Although there are ways in the world that can make you improve your magic skills in a short time, those ways are not the right way. If you want to be steady, you can''t do it It involves those things, and under this premise, I can''t help you. " Qi Tianyu was surprised by what Xu Xi said.


    Qi Tianyu felt that since he met the two brothers and sisters, what he had encountered was really more and more outrageous. At the beginning, his younger brother wanted to be his own apprentice, but some of them even wanted to be his own apprentice, and he also asked himself to improve her strength in a few days. This is just like forcing others to talk to themselves.


    "I don''t care. I''ve already let you live in my house, and I''ll help you solve the previous problems, so of course you have to teach me how to improve my skills." When Xu Xi talks, there is a little coquetry flavor that Xu Xi didn''t expect.


    "I didn''t ask you to do this for me, and you should know that the reason why I met those people before was that I promised you to save your brother. I didn''t make this thing. Why do you use such a reason to coerce me?" Although Qi Tianyu also wanted to find those people, this was not the reason for the other party to coerce him.


    "I don''t want to be stubborn with you any more. Can you help me first?" Of course, Xu Xi also knows that the man in front of her is very capable, so she can''t push too hard.


    "I''ll help you think of a kind of skill this afternoon. If you practice hard, you can''t directly improve the immortal level in these days, but it will help you a lot in your skill. You can try it, but I can''t guarantee that you can get the first place through this." After all, Qi Tianyu thought for a while in the afternoon, so of course he can give an answer, but he can''t guarantee the result.


    "That''s OK. I believe that since you can save my brother from those people, it will prove that there is absolutely no problem. I''ll practice this kind of skill according to you. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll deal with those people naturally." Xu Xi got the result she wanted, and naturally she would not be entangled any more. By the way, she helped solve a big problem for a few days.


    "By the way, do you have time now? I have something to ask you Qi Tianyu thinks that he should know more about the situation here. After all, if he is not familiar with his life and land, it is not convenient to do anything. Now the best object is the woman in front of him who has reached cooperation with him.


    "I''ve just settled those people down, but there''s nothing else to do now. Why don''t you go back to your side first, I''ll get these things, and then I''ll come to you. By the way, you can give me the skill." Xu Xi had some things to do in her hands, but the person in front of her asked her to go there for the first time, so she should have a good talk.


    "No problem. I''ll go back there and wait for you first." Qi Tianyu didn''t feel what he had just said. If it had double meaning, he went back to his room.


    Xu Xi looked at leaving Qi Tianyu directly, there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    "What are you doing, sissy? Have you settled that group of people? Why don''t you go back? What are you doing here? " Xu Wei came out of the house and saw his daughter standing outside, as if looking at something. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Dad, I''ve just settled those people down. I''m going back to my side. Why haven''t you had a rest, dad?" Xu Qian lowered her head, covered the look in her eyes, and then replied.


    "That''s good. You must treat those people well. You know that these people are of great significance to our family. I can''t sleep. Come out and have a look at the situation." Since Xu Wei didn''t see what his daughter was thinking, he just told her casually.


    "No problem. If you don''t believe that I have done it for so many years, you can rest assured." At this time, Xu Xi had calmed down and returned to the image of the old lady who could almost take charge of everything.


    "You don''t know that I always feel that this time is different from the past. Those people seem to be aggressive and something happened, so you must be more careful and settle them down quickly." Although Xu Wei didn''t have a specific understanding of what happened, he was in his yard after all, so he knew something more or less.


    "I see. Don''t worry. It''s no problem." Xu Xi nodded and didn''t want her father to take part in so much. After all, her father didn''t understand this matter at all. It would be bad if she was mixed with him and then bad things happened.


    "CICI, dad also knows that a lot of things have happened recently, and even some of them have some relations with our family, but these things are not the most important. When you are in charge of family affairs, the most important thing is to be diligent in cultivation. It''s better to win the first place in this competition. In this way, I have nothing to worry about." Xu Wei also knows something else, but in his heart, nothing is more important than his own honor, and this time his honor depends on his daughter to defend."Dad really has no problem. You can rest assured. I have a plan in mind." Of course, Xu Qian knows why her father is so worried this time. After all, in the previous competitions, the Xu family had very qualified young people in front of her, but now she is the only one left. If she can''t win the first place this time, the winning streak of the Xu family will be broken. Of course, her father''s face will be dimmed, and the Xu family will not be honored, but will be defeated ridicule.


    Xu Wei nodded at his graceful daughter in front of him. After all, she was his only adult daughter. Of course, she still believed him very much in her heart. But recently, there were some rumors in the city that her daughter''s skill was much worse than that of another family''s childe. Therefore, he was not at ease. Now that she looks confident, she should not What''s the big problem.


    "That''s good. Then you can go back to rest earlier. I''ll go back to rest, too." Xu Wei nodded and went back to his yard.


    Xu Xi looked at her father''s back, and she was cruel. She had to be the leader this time. Even if she used what Qi Tianyu said just now, she had to get the first place. Otherwise, she was really ashamed of her father''s hope.


    Qi Tianyu, who has left, certainly doesn''t know what Xu Qian is thinking now. Otherwise, he would never agree to let Xu Qian be her half master.

 Chapter 2295

    "Did you sleep? If you sleep, I''ll come back tomorrow. " Xu Xi has lost some time with her father, so it''s very late at night when she passes Qi Tianyu''s yard. So Xu Xi is worried that the people inside have had a rest and it''s not convenient for her to go in and talk again.


    "Come in. I haven''t had a rest yet. I''m waiting for you to solve my doubts." Qi Tianyu is practicing in bed. He has a lot of doubts in his heart. He is waiting for the people in front of him to answer his doubts.


    "It seems that you really have many questions to ask. How do you know that I have answers to these questions, and how do you know that I will tell you the answers to these questions?" Xu Qian is aware that she is on the edge now, so she begins to laugh.


    "Can I be wrong? Didn''t I promise to teach you the skill before? Do you think it''s for nothing? " Qi Tianyu certainly understood that what the other party said might be a joke.


    "It''s boring to talk to you. Well, you can speak quickly. If you have any questions, you can ask them. I want to go back and have a rest." Xu Xi has been tired for a long time. Before her brother mysteriously disappeared, the group of people who finally came back came here, and the purpose of those people was related to her brother. Naturally, Xu Xi had a lot of anxiety in her heart.


    "You should know that I just want to know something about those people." Qi Tianyu himself didn''t know what to ask. He simply asked about it. He knew more about the relevant clues.


    "You''re too insincere about this question, and haven''t we told you all these things before? I think you should know what we know about these people. What else do you want me to do? " Xu Xi shakes her head and doesn''t answer. It''s not because Xu Xi doesn''t want to answer the other person''s question, but because Xu Xi thinks she knows the answer and the other person knows it.


    "Well, let me ask you a question about you first. Why do you want to win the first prize so much? Is it just because you don''t want to lose face? After all, it''s important for your father to tell his face, but if he doesn''t have the right reason, will he Qi Tianyu always thinks that if the person in front of him takes part in the competition and must win the first prize, what other purpose should he have.


    "Face is of course very important to me. If I don''t get the first prize this time, people in the city will laugh at my brother and me. Of course, they will laugh at our family, so I must get the first prize." She retorted naturally.


    "Of course, this may be one of the reasons, but I don''t think this one is worth your winning the first place at all costs." Qi Tianyu didn''t give up his inner doubt because of the other party''s retort, but insisted on asking.


    "You have a point. Well, for the sake of saving my brother, I can tell you the truth. Do you know why our family has not determined the successor of the next generation up to now?" Xu Xi first throws out a question to wait for the other party to answer.


    "I don''t know much about your family." Qi Tianyu is not interested in such small things. After all, what he wants to do is a big thing. The issue of the next generation of heirs is no longer in his consideration.


    "It seems that you really haven''t paid much attention to our family. You should know that my father is the leader of our family. But in the next generation, my brother and I are the only fathers. According to the truth, my brother is the successor of the next generation. But my brother''s qualifications are very general. Even when he was young, he couldn''t even practice. It''s still my father''s idea It took a lot of ways to help him get through the meridians, so that he could do some basic cultivation. " Xu Xi pause here, as if in retrospect of those years.


    "Did you say Xu Chang? But I don''t think he can''t practice. I''ve touched Xu Chang''s muscles and bones, and his muscles and bones are smooth. There''s no feeling that you can''t practice. " Qi Tianyu was puzzled and asked, although the child was not his own righteous apprentice, since he had called his master, he had to take some responsibility for him. So Qi Tianyu had conducted some simple tests on Xu Chang in secret, and the final result was that although his qualification was relatively general, he could also practice.


    "It seems that you have a little understanding of him, that''s what it is, so this is the biggest secret of our family. It''s clear that my younger brother can practice, but not long after he was born, his muscles and bones were not suitable for practice. That''s the problem." Xu Xi said a lot around the corner.


    Qi Tianyu sat opposite and nodded. It seems that the water of the Xu family is deep.


    "It''s because the side branch of your family doesn''t want your brother to inherit the family, so they implemented some secret methods on your brother. When your brother was born, they announced that your brother can''t practice. In this way, the next generation of heirs of this family can only choose from the side branch." Qi Tianyu, of course, immediately understood the twists and turns.


    "That''s right, because at that time, you know that there were many next generation with good qualifications in our family, so their fathers all hoped that they could be the heirs of the next generation. In this way, without knowing that several families joined hands, my brother was given a secret method before he was born, cutting off his cultivation path, but no one thought, my father At that time, I firmly did not believe in this result. Instead, I tried my best to get rid of my brother''s secret method. Of course, after getting rid of the secret method, my brother''s qualification was very general, which we did not expect. " Xu Xi didn''t do anything to hide and said everything directly."What is the situation now? Why are you in charge of your family Qi Tianyu asked casually, after all, he had seen with his own eyes how strong the woman''s control ability was in the big house at night.


    "Because my father thought that my younger brother''s qualifications were average, he wanted me to be the successor of the next generation. That''s why I must take part in the competition and win the first prize. As long as I can get the first prize, practice there for 10 years, and then come back, I''ll be the head of the Xu family." When Xu Xi said this, her eyes even glowed. It seemed that this matter really attracted him a lot. After all, only when he got the leader, he could take over the family. In this way, her father''s hard work would not be in vain.

 Chapter 2296

    "If you say that, I understand. It seems that you really have to win this time. Otherwise, all these years of layout will be in vain." Qi Tianyu is really ready to think about whether there is anything suitable for Xu Xi to improve her skills in a short time. After all, what he knows now is their two brothers and sisters. If he helps them, he will get some benefits.


    "Of course, but I''m not sure at all now. If I had seven or eight points of confidence before, after knowing the strength of the other side, I really think I might fail. It doesn''t really matter if I fail, but I''m afraid my father will be disappointed. " Xu Xi lowered her head, which had been held high.


    As the invisible successor of the family, Xu Xi has always enjoyed the treatment of Ji members and shouldered the responsibility of inheritors. That''s why Xu Xi is so sad at this time.


    "Are you talking about Xuzhou?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t know why she doesn''t want to see people in front of her showing such a figure. Isn''t she always in high spirits? How can you show such a lonely color at this time?


    "How do you know him? Have you ever met him? You know him? Do you know what his strength is like? I heard that he is stronger than me. What do you think? " Xu Xi didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu suddenly said the name, which had been in her heart for a long time, reciting every day.


    "I met him one time when I went out. In my eyes, he is just a little gangster with general ability. You don''t need to pay attention to him at all. If you have a strong opponent, you may not get the first prize. But if it''s just him, you should believe that I have no problem." Qi Tianyu didn''t intend to help the woman in front of him, but now he can''t help but promise.


    It''s not because I want to help this woman, it''s just that I feel that the man looks really unpleasant. Qi Tianyu comforts himself in his heart, and then feels that the whole thing has become a matter of course.


    "I knew I didn''t see the wrong person. I knew you could. I believe you. Of course I believe you. If I didn''t believe you, how could I come to you?" Xu Xi suddenly raised her head, and even jumped on Qi Tianyu.


    "You, you..." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the person in front of him was so excited that he jumped on himself, so no matter how fast he reacted, he couldn''t escape in time.


    "I knew you could." Xu Xi hugs Qi Tianyu''s neck and bends her eyes happily when she talks.


    "If you come down first, let''s talk about it. I hope you can help me. It''s just a matter of mutual benefit." Qi Tianyu deliberately said it with high sounding, not so ambiguous. After all, it''s not normal to be alone in a room in the middle of the night.


    "OK, no problem." Xu Xi had calmed down by this time, but they were really more open to the people here, so they didn''t feel anything. They just sat down at the table calmly, waiting for each other''s arrangement.


    "The one on the table is the skill I''m going to give you. Isn''t it going to be a few days? As long as you practice that skill well, I can guarantee that you will defeat Xuzhou. " Qi Tianyu had nothing in mind before, but he knew that what Xu Xi was worried about was that there was absolutely no problem with the Xuzhou he met yesterday.


    "OK, I see. I must practice hard these days, but I have a good idea." At this time, Xu Xi also relaxed her mind and even joked: "if you don''t want to come to our house, you can live here all the time, and if I can''t, you can go up. At that time, the person who gets the first place is our family. Even if I can''t be the successor of the next generation, at least it won''t make my father''s face It''s not pretty on the street


    "What are you talking about? If you say that again, I''ll take my things back and not let you use them. I''ll never talk about it again. " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would open up to such an extent. He wanted to marry a man casually, and even let himself become a burden. He wanted to be Zhutian emperor. He didn''t expect that he would be ridiculed by such a woman one day.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s nothing. Maybe you''ll be begging to join us." Xu Xi didn''t care, as if she really made a joke.


    "Go back and have a rest. You are not tired after so many days." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to let the woman in front of him stay in his room any longer. He always felt that if he continued to stay, there would be something out of control. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to stay away from the woman in front of him. It would be better if they didn''t meet again.


    "I know you care about me. I have no problem. I''ve done a lot of such things before. You should have a rest soon. I''m leaving." Without waiting for the other party to speak, Xu Qian pushes the door and leaves Qi Tianyu alone in the room.


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. Seeing that the other party is just joking, he doesn''t want to worry about it, otherwise he will be troubled."Sissy, where did you go in the middle of the night? I told you to rest before


    Xu Xi did not expect that he had just entered his room and found his father sitting in the hall.


    "I went there to decorate something. After talking with you, I remember that I haven''t settled down yet, so I went to help." She answered calmly and naturally.


    Anyway, I didn''t say which side was not well arranged, and I didn''t say that I lied to my father.


    "I''ll give you another chance. I hope you can tell me the truth. I just went there, but I didn''t see you. The people there have rested." Xu Wei naturally inquired about their situation there first, and knew that his daughter was not there, so he blocked up here and asked where Xu Xi had gone.


    "I just went to arrange some things. Father, what are you nervous about? If there is nothing, I''ll have a rest first. You should go back to have a rest as soon as possible. It''s late." Xu Xi didn''t want to tell her father what she was doing.


    "Sissy, I''m your father. I''m in charge of our family now. You''d better tell me the truth." Xu Wei is no longer a simple father at this time. What he needs is his daughter''s non concealment.

 Chapter 2297

    "I really didn''t do anything, father. Why don''t you believe me?" Xu Xi doesn''t understand that she has been in charge of other things here. Why does her father suddenly ask herself so seriously today?


    "Sissy, who lives in the yard over there? You tell me the truth? " Xu Wei can''t help it any longer. It seems that her daughter really doesn''t want to tell her that she still treats herself as a father? Do you still think of yourself as the leader of the family?


    "Who told you that? What do they say? Don''t get me wrong. It''s really nothing. I just met a friend who lived there, and he helped me. That''s why I took her in for a while. He just did something here, and she left in a few days. " Xu Xi didn''t expect that her father had already heard about this step. She couldn''t hide it and simply said it.


    "Up to now, you are still deceiving me. Manfuli has been spread all over the world. There are people you like hiding there. Things have come to this stage. Don''t you tell us who that person is? Is it the man with nose and eyes who was spread in the city a few days ago?" Xu Wei just wanted to go back to sleep, but he didn''t expect to hear the rumors from the servants in the house. Xu Wei, who has been cultivating his daughter as the successor of the next generation in the courtyard, can''t bear it.


    Originally, I was able to calm down and think about things as much as possible. I wanted to come to my daughter first to have a good talk. If my daughter really likes that man, it''s not without a way to deal with it. But no one thought that when I came to my daughter''s yard, I found that there was no sign of coming back.


    Xu Wei was also afraid that his daughter might have something else to do and that he might have wronged her. So he immediately sent people to look for her everywhere in Fuli to see if she was busy with serious business. However, after all the people came back, they said that they had not found her trace. It seems that her daughter must have gone to the yard there.


    Xu Wei in this period of time has accumulated a stomach of fire, so see her daughter into the house when suddenly burst out.


    "Father, you also know that it was just a misunderstanding. He was just a man whom I pulled casually to block me. As for the later things, because I wanted to ask him for help and he helped me do it well, I invited him to stay in our house when I knew that he would stay here for a period of time, but We have nothing to do with each other. " Xu Xi tried her best to describe the whole thing objectively and simply. Of course, she can''t tell her father about her brother''s disappearance and that she may not be the leader now. Otherwise, her father will be worried.


    "Can you tell me the truth? Can I still believe you now? What has he helped you to do so that you can leave him at home directly? What is his identity and origin? Have you checked it? " Xu Wei is still reluctant. After all, her daughter is indifferent. She knows that if it''s not a big deal, it''s impossible for her daughter to do this.


    "Dad, I can''t hide it from you now, do you know? A few days ago, my younger brother disappeared for no reason. I was very worried at that time, but I was afraid that you were worried, so I didn''t dare to tell you. Then I met him at that time. I knew that this man was good at magic, so I asked him for help. " Xu Xi thought about it. After all, the disappearance of her younger brother has passed, and now her younger brother has come back, so she said it first. After all, if she didn''t say one thing, her father would be sad.


    "What did you say? When did Chang''er disappear? How is he now? Are you hurt? " Xu Wei really didn''t know about it before, and he didn''t see his son for several days, so he immediately started.


    Although his daughter is the next generation of heirs selected by him, Xu Chang is also his only son after all. When he was young, he once spent a lot of effort to ask him to remove the secret law, so his weight in his heart is not ordinary.


    "Father, don''t worry. He has nothing to do now. I asked that man to help him and he will come back. Otherwise, my brother knows what will happen now." Seeing her father''s anxiety, Xu Xi comforted her immediately.


    "What are you talking about? I want you to tell me from the beginning to the end, what are you doing with your brother? Don''t you think I''m a father anymore? Do you think I won''t get angry if I do what I want all day Xu Wei''s tone of voice at this time was already wrong.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you now. Will you sit down?" Although Xu Qian is usually domineering, she never dares to make mistakes in front of her father. Seeing that her father is really in a hurry, he quickly invites him into the room and tells her father all the latest things.


    Xu Xi didn''t add oil and vinegar, but she said a lot of good things about Qi Tianyu when he helped his sister and brother. She wanted her father to keep him between the lines.


    After hearing this, Xu Wei was silent for a long time. His face also turned around, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Father, father, what are you thinking?" Xu Xi was a little flustered when she saw that her father didn''t talk all the time.


    "So what you mean is that this man can help your sister and brother without saying good things." Xu Wei frowned. He was still a little worried about Tianyu. But just from his daughter''s mouth, this person is to help their family a big help, I should thank him well."He really never asked for anything from us. He just came to the city to find someone, and he was very kind to his younger brother. He really taught his younger brother. And look at the book he gave me." Seeing that her father was shaken, Xu Xi quickly showed her father the book in her hand. Xu Wei took a look at it and was stunned at the skills. He never knew these things. She had never heard of the way to teach others how to fight, but they were all very reasonable. There was no one in his big family who could write such things. Xu Wei was very surprised. She was right The origin of this man is even more obscure. But no matter what, this person is a rare talent, and it seems that his daughter has been completely infatuated with him. If he has to drive him out at this time, I''m afraid his daughter won''t play very well in the later competition. It''s better to bear with him first and see how the future develops.


    "Well, he can stay for a while, but he can''t rush around the house. If he meets that group of people, it''s over. You can see the attitude of those people at the meeting just now. They must find out who broke into them." Xu Wei came to a conclusion. In fact, he had a little plan in mind. If that group of people really find their son''s head, he will push Qi Tianyu out as a shield. Of course, this can''t be said in front of his daughter, otherwise he won''t have to make trouble.

 Chapter 2298

    "Thank you, father. It''s very kind of you." Hearing her father''s words, Xu Xi jumped up happily, put her arms around her father''s cheek and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Xu Wei hasn''t seen such a little girl''s posture for a long time. Since her daughter grew up, she has been shouldering the burden of the family. She seldom shows such a delicate appearance in front of outsiders. Xu Wei has some mixed feelings in her heart. It seems that her daughter really likes this outsider.


    "Wait a minute, I can keep him, but there''s one thing you have to promise me." Xu Wei took his daughter''s hand and looked at her seriously.


    "Father, tell me. I''ll give you whatever you say." As long as Qi Tianyu can stay, Xu Xi is very happy.


    "You can''t have any contact with him. Even if you want to meet him, you have to be in public. You can''t have a man and a woman in your room. It''s not proper."


    "No problem."


    "Also, after the competition, you have to pick up the Xu family I arranged for you. You are not young. Every time I tell you about marriage, you pretend you can''t hear me, but now you can''t."


    At the mention of marriage, Xu Xi''s face changed.


    "Father, I''m not old enough, and I don''t want to get married at this stage, and I''m still with the Xu family. You know the grudges between our two families. If I get married, what good life will I have?"


    "Where there are any grudges between our two families, it''s all you young people who talk and make trouble there. I can tell you that their family is the most suitable one to marry us in this city." Xu Wei has always wanted the eldest son of the Xu family to marry his daughter. It''s a good thing to take this opportunity to say it.


    "Forget it, father. Shall we talk after that? Now my energy is all in the game Xu Xi pushed her father out of the door and dealt with it, but she didn''t think so.


    "Think about what I''m saying. I''m not joking with you. Do you hear me?" Xu Wei was pushed out of the door by him, but he still stood outside and cried.


    "I see, father. Go back quickly." Xu Xi didn''t get angry and finally sent her father away.


    At this time, the people in the rosefinch forbidden area also talked in the late night. Fang Feng said solemnly: "the main purpose of our coming out this time is not to recruit people, but to catch the person who broke into the forbidden area. His original view is not trivial. He killed our beast with a few simple moves, but also escaped easily. His purpose must not be simple."


    After hearing this, Fang Min said: "from those corpses, we can judge that they are the people in Fangmu city. Besides, we also went to mufang city. That person has already admitted it. Why don''t we go to his side and find out the people behind the scenes."


    "That person just said half of the truth, and more than half of them. Do you believe that those children have been breaking in accidentally?"


    "Fang Feng, since you don''t believe that man''s words, why don''t you go on asking? After listening, you come to shanglingcheng. I really don''t understand what you think."


    "Think for yourself, who can easily kill our beast in Fangmu City, and how many can escape from our forbidden area without any injury, without leaving any clues."


    "That makes sense."


    "According to the standard of people in mufang City, we can''t do it at all."


    Hear Fang Feng say so, the people below all begin to whisper, this layer originally they didn''t expect.


    "In fact, it doesn''t mean that people are in Shangling city?" Fang min is still puzzled.


    "Yes, it doesn''t mean that this man is hiding here, but the Chen family never dares to break in with several people''s children. That Chen Wu is very good at it. His city is very deep, and he will definitely pull others into the water with him. It''s just that it''s not sure whether the people who are in Tala are the Xu family. However, everyone in mufangcheng and shanglingcheng knows that the Xu family and the Chen family have always had a lot to do with each other, and the Xu family is the most likely accomplice. "


    "Your purpose this time is to find out whether there is a person who has Wu Jiegao''s share in Shangling city. After we find him, if he can''t be used by us, we have to get rid of him. "


    "Yes, we understand."


    "We will find it."


    Fang Feng''s words just finished, the following people echoed, only Fang min''s look is not quite right, he does not agree with Fang Fang''s idea, he thinks this person may not be malicious to the rosefinch forbidden area.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu, who was practicing in the room, did not know that he had become the target of public criticism.


    Qi Tianyu got up early the next morning. He knew that it was better not to show up in front of the people in the red finch restricted area, but he could follow them to observe the situation.


    Qi Tianyu hid in the dark and watched the group of people come out of the house. There were four men and three women in total. He felt their class for a moment and chose a fairy king with the lowest class to follow. It''s a cute little girl.


    But with this girl out of the door of the Xu family, Qi Tianyu found that his choice was wrong. This girl came out of the rosefinch forbidden area, probably for sightseeing. She went to the most bustling market and did nothing along the way.Qi Tianyu felt that there was nothing to explore. As soon as he was ready to leave, he found a sneaky child close to the girl. While the girl was talking to the vendor, she reached into his pocket and pulled out a purse.


    Since he could not do anything, Qi Tianyu came forward and grasped the child''s hand.


    "You have the guts to steal in the street." When Qi Tianyu gently twisted the child''s hand, he cried out for pain.


    The movement made the girl turn her head. She knew what was going on when she saw the money bag in her child''s hand. She suddenly looked round and took her money bag back from her child''s hand.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to steal it from me." Said, the girl slapped toward the child''s face called in the past, Qi Tianyu did not stop, the child was knocked to the ground.


    But the girl is still not ready to let the child go. She seems to have to start again. Qi Tianyu stands in front of him with a bad face.


    "It''s just a child. Just educate yourself. Don''t you really do it?"


    "What''s your business? I want to teach you who has anything to do with you. No matter whether he is a child or an adult, he should pay the price if he dares to steal. " The girl is reluctant to give up, thinking of bypassing Qi Tianyu and coming forward to do it.

 Chapter 2299

    Qi Tianyu dodged and stopped in front of him. "If it wasn''t for me, your money would have been stolen. You don''t know it yourself. Even if you thank me, let the child go."


    Qi Tianyu turned around and made a face to the child. He quickly got up from the ground and ran away.


    Seeing that the child ran away quickly, the girl was not ready to fly up again. Instead, she hummed to Qi Tianyu and said unhappily, "you really like to meddle in your own business. Did I ask you to help me? I''m so soft hearted towards a thief. Don''t you let him go so that he can steal again later? "


    "If I had known I was helping you, I would not have helped again. You taught me a lesson." Qi Tianyu felt that the girl in front of her was more overbearing than Xu Xi. She had no sympathy, and she was very sharp in her speech. It was hard for people to like her. She had a pretty face, but her heart was not pretty.


    "What does that mean?" When the girl heard this, she was not happy. She stood up and stared at Qi Tianyu. She wanted to fight with him.


    Not interested in pestering with the girl, Qi Tianyu turns to leave, but the girl pesters him and follows him up.


    "You haven''t spoken yet? What do you mean by that? What do you call me? Who am I? " Even if it''s a pleasant voice, like a fly in his ear constantly repeat, Qi Tianyu also tired.


    "Can you stay away from me? Don''t follow me


    "I won''t unless you make it clear." The girl''s spirit is more than Xu Xi''s. Qi Tianyu has no way at all.


    "Well, I said, you really don''t know how to be grateful, and you don''t have a trace of compassion. Do you understand?"


    "You''ve gone too far. Why do you say that to me?" Qi Tianyu did not expect to tell the truth, the girl is not happy, Duqi mouth staring at Qi Tianyu, but want to cry appearance let Qi Tianyu some panic.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t cry. I''ll take it back."


    "What''s the use of taking it back now? That''s what you think of me in your heart. My sister is right. You men really don''t have a good thing. The men outside are more excessive than the men inside. I''m so stupid. I have to pester my elder brother to come out. Wuwuwuwuwuwu..." The girl babbled for a long time and then cried out. Her voice was so loud that all the people around her saw it.


    Qi Tianyu felt very embarrassed. He was made speechless by this girl. He looked like an adult, but his brain seemed to be more childish than that of a child. What do the people in the rosefinch forbidden area think? It''s not easy for such people to do bad things.


    The two men stood opposite each other. Qi Tianyu was not ready to comfort the girl, and the girl was ready to stop crying. After watching for a long time, the girl shed a lot of tears.


    She just stopped and sobbed and said, "you don''t know how to pity me at all. I don''t even say a word when I cry like this."


    "Did I say it worked? Besides, I don''t even know why you cry." Holding back the impulse to roll his eyes, Qi Tianyu tried to speak calmly.


    "Forget it, I''m wrong this time. I''ll apologize to you. I''m just in a bad mood. " The girl wiped her tears, and suddenly she became generous.


    There is a big contrast between before and after this. Qi Tianyu can''t react for a moment. Are these two the same person?


    "And I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I should thank you for helping me. So is the child. He should be forced by life to steal money. "


    Qi Tianyu was completely confused. What was the girl doing? Her face changed so fast that it was like a different person.


    "Xiaomin, Xiaomin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You used to be here." Now it''s Tianyu. When he looks at her with angry eyes and tongue tied, a man in white rushes over. Qi Tianyu immediately restrains his breath and lowers his cultivation several levels.


    "What do you find when you come out? Why don''t you go back now? " As soon as the man in white rushed over, he said to the girl that he didn''t notice Qi Tianyu standing beside him.


    "I''m sorry. I feel like she came out again." Fang min''s face turned pale, and he looked down at the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t she been out for a long time? " The man gently stroked her Fang min''s back, looking worried.


    "I don''t know. It seems that with the appearance of this man, something is wrong with me."


    "What did you do to her?" Hearing Fang min say this, the man turns to Qi Tianyu and points his sword at him, making Qi Tianyu have to dodge.


    "Stop it. It''s not his fault. He helped me. I almost got my purse stolen. She asked for it for me." Fang min pressed the man''s hand, embarrassed to look at Qi Tianyu, said: "sorry, scared you, it''s my problem."


    "That''s a sin, immortal. Please make atonement." The man is also a reasonable person. Hearing Fang min''s words, he takes back his sword and bows to the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t care. It''s just, I''m curious, what''s the matter with you? How did it get so fast? " Qi Tianyu looks up and down at Fang min and thinks that he has not only changed his way of speaking, but also his whole manner."I can''t tell you casually. Sorry, fairy, it''s about privacy. Let''s go first. I''ll see you later." After the man answers for Fang min, he leads Fang min to pinch a Jue and leaves.


    Looking at their disappearing back, Qi Tianyu always feels obedient and curious about the inexplicable girl. She seems to have some secret about it.


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t seen them since he met with the people in the red finch forbidden area last time. It''s not that Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to see them, but that Xu Xi limits Qi Tianyu''s action and strictly doesn''t let him go out. It''s all for his good, for fear that he will be found.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to stay at home for several days until an event.


    This is their tradition. Before a formal competition, there is usually a trial competition. The selection range of this trial competition is very wide. Anyone, no matter where, can participate in it. As long as the top three win in the end, they can enter the formal competition. People like Xu family and Xu family, who are elected by everyone, can enter the formal competition directly without further trials.


    Qi Tianyu thinks this kind of mechanism is very interesting. He should not let go of any strong immortal. The practice of Zhuque forbidden area is worth advocating. Qi Tianyu has never heard of such a competition in the other three forbidden areas. Only Zhuque forbidden area has such a competition. When he enters Zhuque forbidden area, he must ask Zhuque what she wants to start this competition What is it? Is it really to help the people in the city to train talents? That''s not in line with the character of rosefinch.

 Chapter 2300

    At the beginning of the trial, Xu Xi lifted his ban and allowed him to go out to watch the game.


    When Qi Tianyu came to the stadium, there were already a group of people in and out of the three laps.


    Sitting on the challenge arena is the girl he met last time. It seems that he is the person in charge of the competition. Qi Tianyu saw him that moment, inexplicably want to talk to him, he thought so also just ready to do, was a hug from behind.


    "Master, when you came, I knew you would come to see me play." It''s Xu Chang. He is holding Qi Tianyu in high spirits.


    "You also come to participate in this competition. Does your sister know?" Unexpectedly, Xu Chang also came to participate in the trial. Qi Tianyu didn''t hear the news from Xu Xi.


    "Of course, I can''t let him know. I came here secretly." As if for fear of being heard, Xu Chang secretly attached to Qi Tianyu and said in his ear.


    "What the hell are you thinking?"


    "Master, you don''t know. No matter who wins the top three in this trial, they can enter the formal competition. My father and sister never let me participate. This time, I won''t listen to them. I rely on my own strength to enter the real competition. And I''m confident that I will win. I haven''t even been out these days. I''ve been practicing the Dharma book you gave me. I think I''ve made a big breakthrough in my cultivation. " Xu Chang eyebrow color flies to say.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to care about you, but you have to remember, the main thing is to stop immediately if you can''t fight. Don''t hurt yourself." Qi Tianyu knew that he could not persuade Xu Chang. He had made up his mind.


    "Master, you really don''t speak well. I''m sure I''ll win. Just watch. I''ve inquired about all the people who come to the competition one by one. I''m confident that I will be in the top three." Xu Chang said confidently. Qi Tianyu didn''t have the heart to hit him again when he looked like this, and it seemed that he had inquired about all the people who came to participate in the competition. In this way, his words should have a certain credibility, and he might be in the top three.


    "Be quiet, be quiet, the game has begun. Take your seats." When Xu Chang and Qi Tianyu were talking, someone on the stage had already sounded the gongs and drums.


    One after another, a group of people began to enter. Xu Chang said to Qi Tianyu, "master, I''ll go first. You''ll wait to see a good play."


    After that, he rushed into the crowd and entered along with the crowd. Before entering, Qi Tianyu saw that they all showed the same sign to the guard. Then the guard let them enter. It''s supposed to be the proof of registration.


    Qi Tianyu felt carefully that those who took part in the competition were all like Xu Chang said, and the martial rank was as good as him. Some of them have just reached the level of advanced martial arts. It seems that Xu Chang is hopeful to win this competition. Qi Tianyu is a little happy for him. At this time, he suddenly feels an abnormal breath.


    Qi Tianyu looked back, and a man in black came in from behind. Behind his back was a big knife nearly two meters long. The handle was made of black gold. It was a very rare material. Qi Tianyu could smell the bloody gas from the blade from a long distance. "This man is not simple!"


    Qi Tianyu was secretly frightened. He didn''t feel his rank at all. He suppressed it very well. Qi Tianyu asked himself that he couldn''t do it to his level. Would such a character come to this small trial?


    When Qi Tianyu was thinking like this, the man walked towards the crowd. He was stopped when he reached the guard.


    The guard stopped the bloody man in black. The man looked at him lightly and scared the guard to death.


    But the conscientious guard said, "immortal, do you have an entry card? If there is no entry card, we can''t let you in


    "Can''t everyone take part in the competition? I don''t have any entry cards, but I want to play The man''s voice is very low, the tone is light, but it always gives a cold feeling.


    The guard didn''t dare to say anything to this man. When he was in a dilemma, Fang min came down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Fang, this man didn''t sign up, but he said he would come to the competition. What should he do?" Seeing Fang min come down, the guard let go. Facing this person, I feel that I dare not give out the atmosphere.


    "If you want to participate in the competition, you should sign up in advance and pay attention to the process of everything." Fang min also saw that this person''s life is not simple.


    "Miss, I''m late, so I missed the application. I can''t be more accommodating. Isn''t the brand you play in this competition that everyone can participate in it? You won''t refuse me for such a trifle. " In front of the woman, this person''s spirit of killing is obviously much less.


    Fang min hesitated when he saw that this man was very persistent. Originally, they would never let anyone enter after they had signed up. However, this man''s strength is absolutely not low. It seems that he is well prepared. Maybe he can be given a chance to see what his purpose is."Well, I''ll make an exception and come in." Fang min gives way.


    "Thank you, miss. I won''t let you down." The man''s tone is very sincere, and in order to express his gratitude, he also pulled the corners of his mouth, but the appearance of smiling skin and not smiling meat is really not flattering.


    "Wait a minute, let this man in as an exception. Let me in as an exception." Just as Fang min was about to turn around and leave, a familiar voice rang out behind him.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw the man he met in the street last time.


    But when he came, he looked at the man Qi Tianyu, with a look in his eyes.


    Standing in front of Fang min, Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "how about it? Is that ok? "


    Fang min was stunned by Qi Tianyu''s smile. For a moment, her face was a little red. She turned around and coughed gently. "Unexpectedly, if so, you can all come in. We don''t refuse the best people. As long as you are willing to join us, we will be very happy."


    "Well, thank you." Qi Tianyu light smile, and the man in black into the field.


    After entering the arena, it was full of people, all waiting for them to enter the arena. As soon as Qi Tianyu came in, he saw Xu Chang with his eyebrows flying and talking to others.


    "Xuchang!" Qi Tianyu called him. As soon as he looked up, he saw Qi Tianyu. His face changed and he ran quickly.


    "Master, how did you come in? You don''t want to compete with me for the top three Xu Chang''s face was wrinkled and his facial features were all wrinkled together.


    "You heartless boy, I''m here to save you!" Qi Tianyu knocked him on the head, and said angrily.

 Chapter 2301

    "Shifu, what do you say? If it''s in other places, it''s possible. But now in shanglingcheng, all people know me. Shifu, even if you don''t recognize my strength and think I can''t get the top three, you don''t need to think I''m in danger. After all, if I can''t beat the other side, I''ll end up, and the other side won''t hurt the killer." Xu Chang was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something, but he was still indifferent, as if Qi Tianyu was talking nonsense.


    "Do you know something?" Qi Tianyu was very anxious to come in. After all, on the one hand, he needs to explore the bottom line of that person. On the other hand, if that person is malicious to Xu Chang, Xu Chang will be in danger. After all, even though Xu Chang has been training very hard these days, his original ability is too weak. He is not his opponent at all.


    But Qi Tianyu just found a trace on the opposite face at that moment, as if he knew what would happen and was sure that it would not hurt Xu Chang himself.


    Xu Chang was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t know why the person on the opposite side asked himself: "master, what do you say? What can I know? I''ve been practicing hard these days. I don''t know anything about the outside world. " Xu Chang''s innocent face, as if just accidentally revealed the look of the other side is wrong.


    "In that case, if you still regard me as your master, you will listen to me and don''t play this time. You should also know that even if you ask for leave to practice during this period, you are not the opponent of those people, and I just saw someone coming, so even if you had a little hope to get the top few, now there is no hope at all In order to ensure your safety, you''d better not play Qi Tianyu didn''t have the time to make a detailed identification of whether he knew the origin of the man just now. Now the most important thing is that Xu Chang must not be allowed to play, otherwise it might be dangerous.


    "Master, how can you do that? My father and sister won''t let me play, and you won''t let me play. You don''t trust me, do you Xu Chang suddenly blew up his hair, as if this matter could never be mentioned.


    "It''s not a matter of whether we trust you or not, it''s a matter of whether there may be risks in this competition, so you can''t go up. If I watch here and let you go up, once you are in danger, how can I explain to your sister after I go back?" Qi Tianyu said with righteous words.


    "Master, what happened to you and my sister during the time I didn''t know? Is it true what those people say? Otherwise, you don''t worry about my safety. Instead, you worry about how to go back and tell my sister. It''s too strange. " Xu Chang suddenly seized the other side of the leak, began to gossip asked, as if deliberately changing the topic.


    "What are you talking about? In short, you listen to me and don''t play this time. As far as I know, you have three chances in a month. If you don''t play this time, you can play again in a few days? This is a time of trouble. Don''t get involved, or we will worry about you. " Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk to him any more. After all, there was really nothing to say about it.


    "Shifu, I can promise you anything else, but this is not the only thing. I must end this time, otherwise I''m sorry..." Xu Chang didn''t know why. He seemed determined to take part in the competition, and he seemed to say something at the end, but he stopped immediately.


    "If you don''t take part in the competition, you won''t be sorry to anyone. Listen to me quickly. You''ll watch obediently below. The protagonist of this competition is not you." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to explain too much to the child in front of him. He needs to find the mysterious person first. The murderous spirit of that person is not common.


    "I don''t care. I have to go up and compete, unless you keep pressing me here, otherwise I will find a chance to go up." For the first time, Xu Chang was so stubborn in front of Qi Tianyu that he didn''t listen.


    Qi Tianyu is really headache now. Xuchang city can''t let him go to the stage to participate in the competition. If he has been guarding beside him, he certainly has no chance. But now he has something important to do, and he can''t stay beside him all the time.


    "Master, it must be OK. I''m in my territory. How can I be hurt by others in my territory? You''re too careful." Xu Chang seems to know what Qi Tianyu is worried about, so both inside and outside the words reveal that he knows the details of the other party.


    "Xu Chang, if you really want me to agree with you to take part in the competition, please tell me what you know, otherwise I will not agree with you to take part in the competition." Qi Tianyu was almost sure that Xu Chang must know something, otherwise how could the apprentice who always listened to his own words suddenly be so stubborn?


    "Shifu, I really don''t know what you say. I just think this is my own territory, so I''m not in danger." Xu Chang shook his head.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the person in front of him carefully for a while, but he couldn''t figure out whether he really didn''t know anything, or whether he knew something but because of some reasons, he couldn''t tell himself.


    "Xu Chang, you are not allowed to take part in the contest this time, otherwise I will never recognize you as an apprentice again." Qi Tianyu thought for a long time and finally came up with his trump card. After all, Qi Tianyu knew how much Xu Chang loved to practice martial arts, so he took it out and said that as long as the other side had a little chance to waver, he would give up participating in the competition."Master, why are you all like this? I''m really angry with you Xu Chang''s face changed, and he was no longer the same as he had been. It seemed that he really got angry from his heart.


    "What makes us all like this? Who else has said that to you besides me? I wonder if you still have many masters. " Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what Xu Chang said. Was it someone else who used this thing to coerce Xu Chang?


    "Forget it. I''ll tell you the big deal. Anyway, I think Shifu''s skill is better than theirs. I only need you to be a Shifu. I don''t care about their family any more. Anyway, I don''t think they have any good intentions." Xu Chang stood there for a long time without saying anything, then he suddenly made up his mind and said to himself.


    Qi Tianyu''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect that Xu Chang really knew something, and this time he might have another reason to participate in the competition.

 Chapter 2302

    "Master, you just said I was in danger. Is it because the person you met before is the one who looks gloomy with weapons on his back?" Xu Changxian determined the reason why Qi Tianyu refused to let himself take part in the competition.


    "How do you know you''ve seen him? Did he do anything to you? " Qi Tianyu heard from this sentence that Xu Chang must know something, but he was most worried about his safety.


    "Don''t talk about it. I didn''t meet him, but I do know where he is. He''s from the Chen family in mufangcheng." Xu Chang submissive said, as if this matter and what other privacy.


    "What? He''s not from you. How did he get in? Do you know where he came from? " Qi Tianyu whispered that this matter may have been pulled out of his control. Recently, he focused on the people in the rosefinch forbidden area, but ignored the Chen family.


    "Master, I''ll tell you about it. Don''t tell my father and sister about it. Actually, I brought this man in." Xu Chang''s voice suddenly dropped a lot, as if he was afraid of family punishment.


    "What do you mean? Why do you bring in someone you don''t know? Is it the ghost over there again? " Qi Tianyu didn''t know what his apprentice was doing. Didn''t he tell him to stay away from Chen family?


    "I didn''t want to, but after you came back, I didn''t stay in the Chen family for a while. During that time, Uncle Chen talked with me about some things. Then he said that he could help me improve my skills and make me win the top three in the competition. The condition was that I brought a man from his side to participate in the competition. Uncle Chen said it sincerely, just because This man is more powerful. He doesn''t want to waste talent. That''s why I agreed. " When Xu Chang talked about it, he realized that he might have made a mistake, but he was just told by his uncle that he was enthusiastic and then confused before he agreed. In fact, he regretted it later, but he had already agreed to it. The elder husband said that it was impossible for him to go back.


    "Didn''t I tell you before not to get involved in their family? You even brought their family members to you. Do you know that you may lead a wolf into the house? " Qi Tianyu was really angry. It seemed that the young man in front of him was just a child and didn''t know anything. He didn''t know how much harm he had done to his family.


    "Master, I didn''t think so much at that time. Uncle Chen just said that there was a man in his family who was very good at magic. Then he wanted to cultivate him and see if I could help him to take him to the competition. If I could, I hope he could go to that place to exercise for ten years, and then come back to work for the Chen family. I thought it was just a small thing, not a big thing And my uncle said that all I need to do is bring him to the city, so I agreed. " When Xu Chang spoke, he was submissive. Of course, he realized that his practice might not be right, so he said it at this time.


    "Xuchang, what do you want me to say? What you''re doing is really ignoring yourself and your family. " Qi Tianyu was confused by this incident. He didn''t expect that his apprentice had a hand in it, which made it so difficult.


    "Master, if I have really done a bad thing, tell me how to remedy it. I will do it immediately." Xu Chang has been fully aware of the seriousness of this matter. Now is not the time to admit his mistake. Let''s see what we can do.


    "Forget it, you go home quickly, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being, and you don''t have to talk to your family. After all, this is not the right time to talk about it. Let me inquire first. If it''s really serious, let''s talk about other things." Qi Tianyu didn''t have a good idea at the moment. After all, he didn''t know what he wanted to do, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he couldn''t find a solution. Now it''s the most important thing to let Xu Chang go home first and ensure his safety.


    "But what do you do when I go back alone? Master, why don''t you come back with me? Let''s go back and tell my father about it. My father will have a way. " Xu Chang''s heart has been afraid of his father''s disappointment, but when it comes to the end, he can''t help it. After all, his father is omnipotent in his heart.


    "Don''t say anything else. If you treat me as a master, do as I say. I''ll do it for you. Go back quickly." Qi Tianyu thinks that it''s not the time to disturb the Xu family. The Xu family also has their own business to be busy with, so it''s better to deal with it by themselves.


    "But Shifu, it''s dangerous for you to stay here alone. I''d better stay with you. Even if something happens at that time, there''s a way for more people." Xu Chang has completely given up his plan to take the stage. After all, judging from the appearance of the master, it''s not a safe time recently. He''d better practice for a period of time and then take part in the competition. But if he goes back alone, it''s dangerous to leave the master here alone? So Xu Chang is still not at ease.


    "You boy, I really don''t know how to say it. At this time, I''m worried about my safety. Go back quickly and don''t worry about it. Although those people are very powerful, they are still not my opponents. You can rest assured to go." Qi Tianyu smiles at himself. What he appreciates most about Xu Chang is his pure heart. Maybe he doesn''t understand many things, but what can''t teach him?"Well, master, I''ll go back first. It''s the signal of our family. If anything happens, you''ll send a signal to us. I''ll let my father bring someone to help you." Of course, Xu Chang knew that his master was very powerful, but he was still not at ease and gave Qi Tianyu something.


    "OK, I see. You go back quickly. I''ll go and have a look at the situation over there." Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t send any distress signal, but it was also the intention of the apprentice. If he didn''t accept it, the apprentice might be upset, so he put it away.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Shifu first. If there''s anything, let''s go back and talk about it. As for that man, I don''t think he will do anything. His purpose is to take part in that game, so he just needs to get the top three in this game. If he really wants to do something in the game, he won''t be in the limelight at this time." Before leaving, Xu Chang added a word. He didn''t know whether he wanted Qi Tianyu to be merciful or he really thought so.

 Chapter 2303

    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that his apprentice could think of this, so he simply nodded: "I know, but if you are there, it''s not necessarily. After all, if you exchange it with a person who is usually kept by your family, a young master of the other family, I think the big family should be able to calculate this account, but after you leave, I think the other family should have no purpose, So as you said, he may just be the usual race to get the top three


    Qi Tianyu agreed with Xu Chang''s words, but at the same time, he reminded Xu Chang that if he did not abandon the game, it was possible that the other side''s goal was to kill him.


    "Shifu, it shouldn''t be. Even if their family wants to do something, it won''t take my life. After all, our two families are family friends." Although Xu Chang believed Qi Tianyu''s words, he still didn''t think that the other party would do such cruel things.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and was not ready to explain any more. If he really took part in an ordinary competition, how could he send out all the dead men in his family? That person''s whole body''s su Sha breath, at first sight is a family specially raises the dead person.


    So Qi Tianyu''s first reaction is to find Xu Chang and let him leave here. After all, if the Chen family really sent a dead man to kill Xu Chang, there would be no evidence to prove the fact. After killing Xu Chang, he would commit suicide immediately. There is no possibility of further investigation.


    But Qi Tianyu is not ready to talk to Xu Chang about these things. After all, if Xu Xi really becomes the successor of the Xu family, Xu Chang will be just a noble childe. In this case, he should not need to see these gloomy things.


    "You go back as soon as you can. Let''s talk about other things when we meet." Qi Tianyu drives Xu Chang away. Looking at his back, he puts down more than half of his heart. As long as Xu Chang leaves, nothing serious will happen.


    Qi Tianyu did not expect this.


    Qi Tianyu escorts Xu Chang safely. After he leaves the competition field, he finds that the atmosphere of killing that he can feel has become much lighter. The person he has been paying close attention to seems to be an ordinary person, hiding in the crowd. Although he can still see his body shape, his breath is obviously different from that just now.


    It seems to be true. Originally, she was going to beat Xu Chang and take his life. That''s why she was full of breath. But just now, she has been paying attention to Xu Chang and found that Xu Chang has given up the game. This time is not the best chance to kill him. That''s why he is ready to take part in the game safely Then you can stand out in the trials and take part in the real competition.


    It seems that the Chen family should have told him how to deal with all kinds of situations before they arranged for him to come. This should be to start the second plan.


    Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what their specific plan is, it''s absolutely good for him if he can break their preferred plan.


    In Qi Tianyu''s eyes, at least, the skills of these people still need to be improved. It seems that over the years, the people with good qualifications in Shangling city have been taken away by the people there, and the people who stay here are ordinary even if they are more advanced.


    Qi Tianyu was going to come in to see if he would take part in the competition together, but it seemed that he didn''t need to go up.


    No, Qi Tianyu suddenly has a further idea. If he can get the top three in this trial, he can take part in the real competition. In that case, he will be further away from the people there.


    Although the people over there are looking for themselves now, they are already emperor. They will not be afraid of the common magic of those people over there. In the face of absolute strength, even if they are so many more than themselves, Qi Tianyu''s eyes are not a threat. On the contrary, he hopes to follow them to the rosefinch Exactly?


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while and then made up his mind. Seeing that the competition above had been going on for more than half of the time, he simply stood by and waited for the opportunity to come on stage, ready to fight with them casually.


    Qi Tianyu fixed his eyes on the people above. Because they all had the same strength, it took a lot of effort to fight. In the eyes of ordinary people, the lower level of fairy art was dazzling, but in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, it was full of holes.


    Shaking his head, Qi Tianyu secretly mocked himself. He didn''t expect that he would fight with these ordinary people one day. If others knew, he might not laugh at himself.


    Forget it, I''d better fight with the person before. I''d like to inquire about the strength of that person in advance. After all, according to their plan, it''s almost certain that that person will enter the top three. Of course, what''s more important is that the strength of other people is really average. After all, they don''t live in a big family, and even have few ancestral skills. They just fight with some children Things.


    Before long, the person Qi Tianyu had been staring at was on the stage.


    "I have no history when I go down to Chen. I hope I can learn from you." According to the rules, everyone on stage should first inform the name, and then make clear their origin.Qi Tianyu didn''t think about it any more. With his steps, he jumped onto the stage: "I''m Qi Tianyu, and I don''t have any background. Let''s just have a fight."


    Chen Shi obviously didn''t expect that this person would jump on the stage and do it by himself, but there was no way to refuse at this time, so he had to take the call.


    Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand to ask the other party first. After all, his fairy steps are here. It would be too bullying if he started again. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t care about this, it''s better to be polite when he should be polite.


    Chen Shi was not polite either. He read the formula directly, and his hand was a killing move.


    Qi Tianyu directly flashed back and was not ready to move. He was ready to see what strength the other side was. After all, the other side''s hidden strength was too serious at the beginning, so he didn''t know what class he was in.


    Chen Shi obviously didn''t expect that the other side didn''t take the move. He just dodged backward. After a few moves, he couldn''t help it. When he recited the formula, he obviously went up several grades.


    "Fairy king?" Qi Tianyu was born in secret. He didn''t expect that the little mufangcheng had hidden dragons and tigers. It was just a person sent by the Chen family who reached the level of fairy king.


    Qi Tianyu judged the strength of the other side, carefully estimated it, and pressed his strength to the lower level of the Immortal King.

 Chapter 2304

    "How about master? Are you ok? What happened later? After you let me come back, I don''t know what''s going on outside, and I don''t know what''s going on there. I''m so worried about you. " Xu Chang had been guarding the gate of Qi Tianyu''s courtyard. When he saw Qi Tianyu coming back, he immediately ran forward.


    "Nothing. Didn''t I tell you before? Since you''re gone, he won''t do it. He just wants to get the top three. " Qi Tianyu''s relaxed face can''t be seen at all. He has experienced a match.


    "Well, what''s his result? Did you finish in the top three Xu Chang had a little discomfort in his heart. After all, it was for this reason that he failed to participate in the competition.


    "He''s number one." Qi Tianyu looked calm.


    "It seems that he is really not simple. Maybe what Uncle Chen said is true. It''s just because he is very strong that he hopes that he can get further training." Xu Chang had believed Qi Tianyu''s words, but he didn''t seem suspicious. After all, if he had any thoughts, he wouldn''t show off so much. It''s just a second or third. Now that he has made a big tree to attract wind, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t have any bad thoughts?


    "Why are you so stupid? I went up to push him to the first place." Qi Tianyu said the result directly.


    "What master means that you also participated in the competition and lost to him?" Xu Chang didn''t believe it. After Qi Tianyu successfully rescued himself from there, his master said that no one could surpass him. After all, even the people there could not help him.


    "Why don''t you trust me so much? How can I lose to him? It''s only on purpose. I don''t want to get the first place Although Qi Tianyu really wants to participate in the competition, he is not ready to show off, and the most important thing is that this competition may involve Xu Xi''s position as the head of the family, so Qi Tianyu has not really thought about whether to really participate in the competition.


    So if you are the first, it may be more difficult. Now you are only one of the three people, and in the eyes of other people, you are just an ordinary person, so it doesn''t matter whether you participate in the competition.


    "Well, well, master, I''m wrong, but in this case, you''re going to compete with my sister?" Xu Chang had already relaxed, but he suddenly thought of this important thing. If his elder sister is compared with his master, he is more inclined to his elder sister emotionally. After all, his elder sister has been preparing for so long, but he knows her skill very well in his heart, which is not a bit worse than his master.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I didn''t take part in the competition to go there for ten years, so I''ll go and find out something when I see the situation Qi Tianyu has not decided what to do now.


    The most important thing is to find out what these people are selected for. If it''s really to help cultivate talents in the city, you can give Xu Xi the first place and let her go in for exercise. But if there are other things, you''d better take the first place yourself.


    "Well, but I can''t take part in the competition this time." Xu Chang''s look dimmed down, sat on the edge, holding his cheek, eyes sad looking at the front.


    "Xuchang, I told you, you really don''t have to be in such a hurry. Your strength is really good among those people. It''s really possible to win the top three and enter the formal competition. But have you ever thought about who you meet after you enter the formal competition? No matter how you practice, you can''t beat them in a few days."


    "I know, but I just want to prove myself, at least let my father know that I''m not that bad."


    With Xu Chang''s sincere words, Qi Tianyu can''t persuade him any more. Now he has some regrets. Maybe he should be allowed to take the stage. No matter whether he is in the top three or not, at least he knows what his strength is.


    "Master, I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t be sad." Seeing Qi Tianyu''s gloomy face, Xu Chang realized that he might have said something wrong, and immediately jumped up.


    "Even if it''s to make up for you, I''ll ask your sister for a favor this time to see if he can let you go home." Qi Tianyu wanted to minimize the contact with Xu Xi, but he could only use this method to make his apprentice happy.


    "Really, thank you, master." Xu Chang, who is impatient to stay in the inn outside, is not very happy to hear this. Although he can threaten to bribe the guards from time to time to sneak in when Xu Xi is not at home, as soon as Xu Xi comes back, he has to run away with his tail in his hand. This kind of life is really hard.


    Seeing off Xu Chang, Qi Tianyu regretted the promise he had just made. Xu Qian is a penny pincher. If she asks for love with her, will she be forced to help him again.


    Qi Tianyu, who has taken over this mess, also has a headache. When he goes out for a drink and a walk, Qi Tianyu, who has just had enough to eat and drink, suddenly feels that someone behind him pats him on the shoulder on his way back to Xu''s home.Qi Tianyu''s reflexes gently threw the man away.


    "I know you have a strong attack, but you don''t have to be so careful." Fang min rubbed the waist that rubs oneself to be hit ache, some grievance of say.


    "It''s you. I''m sorry." Qi Tianyu looked back and saw that she was the woman on the stage. He quickly flew over and helped her up from the ground.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Fang min." Fang min''s state at this time seems to be an elegant lady, although not as unruly as Qi Tianyu''s first encounter with her.


    "Good name." Qi Tianyu''s words were true, but what he didn''t say was that the name was not very similar to her delicate and delicate body, which was like a child.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''m not alone. Do you think I''ll bear a grudge?" Fang min looks at his insincere appearance, not angry to say. Because of her own special reasons, she is not tall all the time. She is not much taller than a child. With her natural baby face, she is regarded as a child everywhere.


    "Ha ha." Qi Tianyu scratched his head. At this time, he couldn''t say anything except an embarrassed smile.


    "What did you call me just now?"

 Chapter 2305

    "I just met you. I have a question to ask you. Just now, I can see that you put water on the field. All the people who came to our competition are holding the heart of winning. I thought you really wanted to participate in the competition, but your perfunctory attitude really made me angry. Can you explain what you''re doing? " Fang min''s eyes are full of exploration. She has a pair of round, watery eyes. She looks very childlike, but the maturity in her eyes is out of place.


    Fang min''s appearance is really easy for people to ignore her. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he was such a quick minded and observant person.


    "Since you asked, I''ll tell you the truth. I didn''t plan to take part in the competition, but when I saw that man come in, I was a little worried about my apprentice. He had a warm heart for your organization and had to enter. I was afraid that he would take part in the competition when he got hurt with that man." Qi Tianyu tries his best to describe himself as a good master who loves his disciples.


    "That''s a good reason. I''ll take you for granted. Who''s your apprentice?"


    If Qi Tianyu is asked this question, if he is told that his apprentice is Xu Chang, it means that the absent person is his apprentice, and his lies will be broken.


    "You probably don''t remember his name, but he was brushed down in the first scene. Why didn''t you see the man in white with you last time?" Qi Tianyu''s topic turns a little stiff. Fang min looks at him suspiciously. When he is just ready to speak.


    A low voice came from behind them.


    "Can you stay here? I have something to say to you At the same time, he has moved to Qi Tianyu''s side.


    Fang min only felt a breeze, and there was a man standing beside him. This is Chen Shi, the one who competed with Qi Tianyu on stage. He won the first place in this competition.


    Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to talk to this person, he is more willing to talk to this person than to tell a lie with Fang min. He was overjoyed to pull Chen Shi to his side.


    "Of course. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on." Qi Tianyu makes a gesture of apology to Fang min, and pulls Chen Shi away. Fang min sees that he moves in one go, and he doesn''t even have a chance to say a word.


    Qi Tianyu guides Chen Shi all the way into the nearest store.


    "What do you mean you have been waiting for me for a long time?" Chen Shi asked Qi Tianyu, who was pulling himself in front of him.


    "Just a polite word, a polite word." Qi Tianyu has a black line. He thinks he was stupid enough in front of Fang min just now. I don''t know why. He is afraid of that girl. It''s probably because of the two-sided character she showed when they met for the first time, which scared him.


    "Is that the beauty who left us?" After sitting at the table with Qi Tianyu, Chen Shi also looks out at Fang min''s figure.


    "Beauty?" Qi Tianyu looks at Chen strangely. Although Fang min can be regarded as a pretty girl, she can''t be regarded as a beauty.


    "Yes, the understanding beauty who let us in." Far away from the competition, Chen Shi''s breath has converged a lot, and his spirit of killing has also faded a lot. This kind of gossip adds a lot of popularity to him.


    "Oh, don''t worry about her. I''ve finished talking to him before you come. You just said that you have something to say to me. Please say it quickly. "


    "Oh, I almost forgot. When I saw that beauty, my brain became a paste." At this point, the black man''s face was also flushed. A big man lowered his head to make such a coquettish look. Qi Tianyu was really stunned.


    Chen Shi was intoxicated with himself for a while. He looked up and saw Qi Tianyu with a puzzled face, as if he had just reflected his purpose. As soon as his face changed, he slapped the table and stood up.


    "To get back to the point, I ask you, why did you deliberately lose to me just now! Are you insulting me on purpose? Can tell you, even if I lose, it is also fair and aboveboard to lose, you so secretly let me win, do you think I will be happy, I will only feel shame Chen Shi''s face was flushed again, but this time he was not shy, but angry.


    Qi Tianyu was startled by her slapping on the table. He slowly stood up, patted him on the shoulder, comforted him and said, "you sit down first. I really didn''t mean that. I''m not in good health today. I didn''t mean to lose to you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Who doesn''t want to be the first in the competition? Don''t worry. I won''t be the same as today when I play you next time."


    In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t believe this, but he didn''t expect that the man in front of him believed it.


    "Well, anyway, we both have a share in the formal competition. Then you have to compete well with me."


    "Sure, sure." Qi Tianyu was relieved to pacify the man. As soon as he was ready to sit down, Chen shiteng stood up again.


    "It''s over. I''ve broken his desk. What can I do? I have no money to pay for it. " Chen Shi said while touching himself, he felt something for a long time, sweating."It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay. It doesn''t cost much." Qi Tian quickly told Chen Shi that with his posture, Qi Tianyu was afraid that he would tear off his clothes.


    "Thank you very much. You are a good man!" Chen Shi also showed Qi Tianyu that pair of skin smile meat do not smile of horror expression, Qi Tianyu scared of a spirit.


    "Don''t smile like that. The beauty in your heart doesn''t want to see your smile."


    "My smile is terrible. No wonder when I smile, those women scream and run away. You say, what expression should I have? They are not afraid of me..."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that his simple words opened Chen Shi''s heart. He began to talk with Qi Tianyu incessantly. No matter how Qi Tianyu hinted, it didn''t work. He just said it was over.


    When it was dark outside, Chen Shi finished talking, but Qi Tianyu became an emotional guide. When he went back, Qi Tianyu was very tired. Fortunately, he also drew some words from Chen Shi. He came to the mausoleum for a purpose. What he said was very obscure, but Qi Tianyu could hear that he was ordered to come to Xu Chang.


    However, after this conversation, Qi Tianyu had a new understanding of this man. In short, this person is a person with developed limbs and simple mind. The appearance looks fierce, but it has a heart of pity.


    Qi Tianyu thinks this person is very interesting. Even if they are opposite, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have much resentment towards him.

 Chapter 2306

    "Is your lady in the room?" Today, I was thinking about how to talk to Xu Qian all the way. As soon as I got back to Xu''s house, I rushed to the door of Xu Qian''s room.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi. Our young lady said that if you come to him in the future, you''ll say you''re not in." The maid kept Qi Tianyu out of the door.


    "What happened? I don''t remember when I recruited your lady again. "


    "I don''t know, but our young lady also said that you don''t have to come to him in the future, he will come to you. Please come back. I''ll let him know when our young lady comes back. " Said the maid, pushing Qi Tianyu out.


    Qi Tianyu was confused, but he could only go back to his room to see if Xu Xi would come. Until the night was deep, no one came to knock on the door. Qi Tianyu fell asleep after that. Just after a short sleep, when he was half awake, the sound of Dong Dong rang out on the windowsill.


    "Qi Tianyu!" Xu Xi is knocking on the window outside.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, but climbed out of bed, put on a coat, opened the door and called to Xu Qian: "don''t you know there is a door?"


    "Keep your voice down for fear that others won''t hear you." Xu Qian flew in through the crack of the door. She looked left and right, like a thief. Until she found that there was no one around, she closed the door gently.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Tianyu watched his series of strange behaviors.


    "Of course, it''s against people. Even if it''s so late, it''s not safe. Keep your voice down." Xu Xi pulled him to the table and sat down. She spoke softly.


    "Defend people, why defend people?" Qi Tianyu always thinks it strange that he is so furtive. The two of them are just like having an affair now.


    "My father won''t let me pick you up again. If he finds out that I come to you again, I can''t make it clear."


    "You haven''t explained the relationship between us clearly with your father. There''s nothing hard to say. Just say I''m your brother''s master."


    "Someone has to believe that." Xu Xi gave him a squint.


    "I don''t believe it. If you''re afraid you can''t make it clear, I''ll go with you. If you can''t make it clear, just pull Xu Chang up." Qi Tianyu thinks that this is a small matter. Besides, he has nothing to do with Xu Xi. What''s unclear.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xi is not happy to see that he is trying to get rid of the relationship between them.


    "I, I don''t mean much." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he said, which made the young lady unhappy again.


    "Are you pretending to be stupid or are you trying to keep me from eating?" Xu Xi is a straight person. He''s tired of playing these cat and mouse games with Qi Tianyu these days. It''s better to make it clear.


    "What''s the matter with me? I can''t understand you any more. " It''s not that Qi Tianyu is slow, it''s that he really can''t find out what Xu Xi means to him.


    "Play dumb, don''t you? You don''t want to say that I have said that. I ask you, what kind of person am I in your heart? " Even if Xu Qian was more fierce, she didn''t ask the boy this kind of question. As soon as she said it, she was scared by her boldness.


    Now Qi Tianyu really understood, but he was even more startled.


    "No, Xu Xi is interested in me!" This sentence floated in Qi Tianyu''s mind, just like a bomb. He really can''t figure out how Xu Xi suddenly changed her attitude towards him. Is it because she helped him and saved his brother? But it doesn''t make sense. Xu Xi is not like that kind of woman who will give her heart to each other because of other people''s help.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m asking you something Xu Qian sees Qi Tianyu''s eyes are in a daze. She looks at herself and doesn''t speak. She feels a little uneasy.


    He also knew that he suddenly said something too fast today, but he really couldn''t stand Qi Tianyu pretending to be stupid in front of her. When I met Qi Tianyu for the first time, she really didn''t feel for him, but the longer he got along with him, the more he felt that he was an extraordinary person, courageous, open-minded and kind-hearted.


    He gradually took a liking for her. Originally, she thought that Qi Tianyu should also take a liking for her. Otherwise, how could he help him save his brother in a word, regardless of his own safety.


    But now Qi Tianyu''s expression tells him that it''s not like that.


    "In my heart, you are Xu Chang''s sister. Although you don''t forgive others, I can see that you are a good person." Qi Tianyu decides to play silly. Xu Xi''s self-esteem is very strong. If he provokes himself, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    "Good man, I''m not even a woman in your eyes." Xu Xi questioned, he is so big, has not hit the wall on the man.


    "I, this..." Qi Tianyu really didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he couldn''t answer this question.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to. I see what you mean." Xu Xi angrily gets up and kicks the table hard before she goes. The table just falls apart in front of Qi Tianyu. The debris splashes on Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t dare to get up and shake it off.Xu Xi forced to close the door. Qi Tianyu sat on the chair like wood for a long time before she dared to move.


    "Apprentice, it''s not that I don''t help you. I can''t protect myself." Qi Tianyu sighed and fell back on his bed. He had known that he would not take care of it. He didn''t get Xu Chang out, and he folded himself in.


    "Get up, get up, get up and work." Early in the morning, Qi Tianyu was woken up by the knock on the door.


    "Who? What kind of work are you doing so early? " Yesterday, I was so worried that I didn''t go to bed until about a few o''clock in the morning. I didn''t close my eyes until I woke up. Qi Tianyu''s temper was not very good either.


    "Young master, our young lady said that you can''t live in our house for nothing. If you want to live any more, you must work." The maid kept knocking on the door outside, so much so that Qi Tianyu suspected that he would tear down the door.


    "Then I''ll pay. I''ll pay." Qi Tianyu knew that Xu Xi didn''t let herself off so easily, but she didn''t expect to start making trouble early in the morning. Sure enough, she said that women''s heart was small, and Xu Xi was too vengeful.


    "Our young lady said no, we are not an inn here. It''s impossible to pay for the hotel."


    "My God, what else did your lady say?"


    "Our young lady said that if you want to live any longer, you must go to his house every day to sweep the floor and water the flowers, five times a day. If you don''t agree, we''ll have to kick you out. " This catchphrase is "our young lady said", as soon as the maid''s words were finished, Qi Tianyu got out of bed angrily and opened the door.


    "Where is your lady? I want to see him

 Chapter 2307

    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean to plead for me and let me go home? How come you''ve been kicked out. "


    When Qi Tianyu came to find Xu Chang, Xu Chang was practicing. It was the key time. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s tired face, he quickly met him.


    "Don''t mention it." Qi Tianyu really didn''t want to recall that experience. Xu Xi was a woman who said she would turn over. She was really cruel.


    "I don''t think it''s you who pleaded for me and made my sister angry. I''m angry and drove you out." Xu Chang asked carefully, for fear of provoking Qi Tianyu.


    "Yes, that''s it." Originally, Qi Tianyu didn''t think of any excuse to cover up the past. Xu Chang just sent one himself.


    "I''m really sorry, master. I didn''t expect that my sister was angry for so long this time, and my father didn''t want to see me. I''m really finished this time." Xu Chang sighed and fell on the table.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "Just stay in the inn." Qi Tianyu didn''t have much helplessness. Anyway, he had already contacted the people in the red finch forbidden area. Even if he didn''t live in the Xu family, he could find a way to find out.


    "But I''m running out of money."


    "I have." Qi Tianyu took out a few spirit stones and shocked Xu Chang.


    "Wow, master, I didn''t expect you to be a rich man. It''s so hidden. I''m rich. I''m rich."


    "It''s my money, not yours. Don''t get excited." Qi Tianyu took the money back to his pocket.


    "I''ll take you to a good place as long as you have money. How''s it going? " Xu Changchao Qi Tianyu blinked, just like a dandy.


    "You''re not going to take me to that place, are you?"


    "Shifu, where do you think you are? Just follow me. " Xu Chang pulled Qi Tianyu up mysteriously and took him out of the door.


    "I''ve asked you to check for so long, but there''s no news at all. Do you have dry food?" In a room of the Xu family, Fang Feng is back and forth in dubu, training Fang min.


    "It''s really not our fault. We''ve gone to check it seriously, but there''s no definite direction and we can''t find anything. Moreover, there was no news from the Xu family. I went to ask for it several times, but the reply they gave was that they couldn''t find the man in shanglingcheng. We didn''t... " Said the man in white, who had a good relationship with Fang min.


    "Fang Zhong, what I want to listen to is not these unimportant words. What I want to listen to is the result. Since people can''t find out, you put pressure on them. I don''t believe it. Such a big Xu family can''t find out at all. They must be hiding something. You can eavesdrop on them secretly." Fang Feng impatiently interrupted Fang Zhong.


    "Fang Feng, don''t worry. Even if it''s urgent, it can''t be solved for a while. What''s more, no one has broken in recently. I don''t think that person dare to act rashly for a while. He must have got some news. He''s in the dark. We''re in the clear. Of course, it''s not easy to find him. " Fang min saw that Fang Zhong had been disciplined and his face was very bad, so he stood up to help him speak.


    "You two have a good relationship, I know, but I won''t let anyone in on this. You can see how strong that man is. If he has any idea about our forbidden area and takes action, elder blue will not let us go when he knows Fang Feng slaps the table fiercely, which makes Fang min step back. He can see that Fang Feng is really angry. He always has a good temper. Although he is their boss, he always speaks politely to them. This time, he is so ruthless. He must be worried.


    "We know. We''ll check it now." Fang Zhong pulls Fang min behind him.


    "Go ahead, no matter what, I must have someone report it in three days, otherwise we are responsible for those things about the beast." Fang Feng impatient wave, everyone disappeared.


    "Min''er, do you have something on your mind?" After coming out, Fang Zhong saw that Fang min''s face was always wrong.


    "I met a man recently. I think he''s a little strange, but I can''t say it again." Fang min always talks about everything.


    "Do you doubt him?"


    "That''s not true. Without any evidence, I won''t doubt anyone. I just think he came to Lincheng as an outsider and participated in our trials for no reason." Fang Min said it was Qi Tianyu. After he asked Qi Tianyu that question that day, his answer was strange.


    "I see. You mean Chen Shi, the first one in the trials, right. His strength is very strong, I also think he came to participate in our trials, some overqualified Fang Zhong didn''t have a deep impression on Qi Tianyu, because Qi Tianyu had a mediocre performance in the trial that day.


    "No, forget it. I''ll find out for myself. Do your own business Fang min didn''t know how to talk to Fang Zhong, so he left a word and flew away.


    Here, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know that he has been targeted by Fang min. after he is pulled out by Xu Chang, he turns left and right all the way into an underground arena in the city."There are so many people here." As soon as he came in, Qi Tianyu saw the crowd. The underground arena was not small, but it was full of people, and there were a lot of people standing behind.


    "Of course, this is the most famous arena here. Only famous officials are qualified to come in." Xu Chang pushes Qi Tianyu forward. All the way into the first row, in the first row after standing, Xu Chang casually patted two people on the shoulder.


    "Hey, get up!"


    "Who are you? If you ask me to get up, I''ll get up. Why should I listen to you?" The man gave a peep and turned his head.


    "You''re blind, aren''t you? Don''t you know who I am? " Xu Chang rolled up his sleeves.


    "Get up, that man is the son of the Xu family, not the one we can afford." The person sitting next to him patted him and whispered in his ear.


    The man changed his face when he heard Xu''s two words. He turned his head and glanced at Xu Chang. He still stood up. Although he was unwilling, he did not dare to say anything.


    After the two men left, Xu Chang sat down Qi Tianyu.


    "Master, this position is the best."


    "You''re still a bully." Although Qi Tianyu thought it was wrong to watch Xu Chang do so, he didn''t stop him. After all, some people are better to sit than to stand.


    "Hey, master, I''m not the only one. They''re robbing seats from others."


    "How do you know?"


    "This is the atmosphere here. You''ve been here for so many days. Don''t you know that we go to the mausoleum?"


    This sentence blocked Qi Tianyu. Yes, Shangling city is a city full of bullies. He had a deep understanding of it on the first day he came here, but he almost forgot such a thing when he stayed in the highest position Xu family these days.


    "I don''t think it''s normal to come to this underground arena."


    "Of course not. It''s been banned many times, but it hasn''t been banned. Several people died last time, but it''s been banned for some time. It opened again the day before yesterday. I''m pulling you here." As Xu Chang is used to it, Qi Tianyu has an indescribable feeling in his heart. These people regard the lives of the lower class as their own. Even if Xu changsuan was a pure and kind-hearted man, he was also infected with this malignancy.

 Chapter 2308

    "Master, you won''t be disappointed here. They are all experienced and have a high level of martial arts." Xu Chang was still excited and didn''t notice Qi Tianyu''s emotional change.


    Originally noisy, a noise, suddenly quiet down around.


    "Coming, coming!" Sitting beside Qi Tianyu, he said excitedly.


    I saw a middle-aged man on the arena. Today, I can feel that his martial arts level is not high, but his breath is very cold. He doesn''t look like a good person.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. There was a little accident last time, which led to the shutdown for a period of time. In the future, absolutely not. We have taken a lot of preventive measures. It''s not so easy to die. " When the middle-aged man finished, there was a hiss.


    "Let''s go!"


    "I love watching people..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Be quiet, I''ll introduce a new person to you today."


    "We need to see the most powerful one come out to fight. Don''t mention any new players to us. If we want to see new players, we might as well go to the regular competition."


    "Yes, yes, new people don''t know the rules. You''d better let us see the original people."


    "Please wait a moment. Since I let him come here, I have already told him the rules here. You will not be disappointed when you see him."


    Although the host has said so, but the following is still a sigh of voice, it seems that dissatisfaction with a new comer here.


    "This is the new man here. His name is Chen Shi. He is a fairy king." Compere introduced briefly, stood beside, wait for the reaction of the person below apparently.


    "It has reached this point. I didn''t expect that we still have such powerful people here."


    "Yes, yes, I thought that people of this level had already gone to that place, but I didn''t expect that we still have fish in the net."


    "You don''t care if he''s a fish out of the net. Don''t we have a better view of him here? Anyway, we just spend money to watch the fun. The rest has nothing to do with us. "


    "That''s right. With such a person here, our days won''t be boring."


    The people nearby talked about it, but Qi Tianyu, who was sitting in the middle, was stunned. It turned out that it was him. How did he come here? Instead of being an audience, he went directly on stage to fight with others.


    "Xu Chang, isn''t that the man you brought into the city? How did he get here? Have you met him before? " Qi Tianyu thought about it and asked his apprentice.


    "I''m not very clear about that. My task is just to bring him here. As for what she''s doing here, I''m really not very clear. After all, almost all the people above have signed the life and death certificate. They are conceited of life and death." Xu Chang didn''t quite understand it, but he didn''t care much about it.


    "That''s not right. If he wants to get into that place, what''s he doing here?" Originally, Qi Tianyu firmly believed that this person was the one sent by the family to inquire about the information in that place, but if it was only for this purpose, wouldn''t it be enough to win the first place in the previous trials? What are you doing here?


    "Master, don''t worry about so much. We''ll just watch the fun below. You can see how cool it is for the people above to fight." Xu Chang, with a look of high spirits, is sincerely recommending to Qi Tianyu what he usually plays by himself.


    "Xu Chang, I don''t know what you think, but those people on the stage may be aggressive, but they are more likely to be lack of a little money. You ignore people''s lives for your own fun. Do you really think there is no problem?" Qi Tianyu didn''t want to say these words. After all, this thing has been here for so many years, which shows that people here have been used to it. It doesn''t help him to say these words himself. But now he is looking at his apprentice''s enthusiasm and the duel above, Qi Tianyu still can''t help it.


    "Master, what do you say? Isn''t that something voluntary? They are willing to fight, we are willing to watch, and then we give the money to the factory, and those who win can get more money. Isn''t that a matter of course Xu Chang was stunned. This is an entertainment project. Why did the master say that?


    "Since you think so, I have nothing to say, but you can continue to see, I left first." Qi Tianyu also understood that this idea was deeply rooted and could not be changed for a while, so he didn''t say anything, but he was ready to leave.


    "Ah


    Before Qi Tianyu came out of here, he heard a scream from the station.


    When Qi Tianyu heard the familiar voice, he immediately looked back. Sure enough, Chen Shi had been knocked down by a masked man.


    The host stands on the stage and starts to count down. As long as Chen Shi doesn''t get up in three seconds, he will decide to lose the game.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the stage as if it was just a simple game, but he always felt strange these days, especially the mask man, as if he had seen him somewhere.Qi Tianyu couldn''t move away for a moment. Does this matter have something to do with what he wanted to investigate, or is there any secret conspiracy in this matter? If you leave, will you miss something?


    Three seconds passed quickly, Chen Shi still climbed on the ground, there is no possibility of getting up, the host has decided that Chen Shi lost the final.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the masked man came to Chen Shi''s side, as if to check his injury. When ordinary people saw him, they just thought he was going to check him. However, Qi Tianyu clearly heard what the masked man said.


    "It''s you who broke into the wrong place and did the wrong thing. Don''t blame me for your death here. It''s your own fault!" When the masked man looked at Chen, he seemed to be judging whether or not to kill him now.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he didn''t know whether to do it or not, so the host went over and raised his hand to stop the masked man, who was ready to pinch fajue''s hand.


    "Fang Zhong, have you reported this to the people above? Just because of one of your own guesses, you dare to die directly. It''s too unreliable. "


    "Who gives you the right to stop me? It''s our business. How dare you stop me as a little steward?"


    "Fangzhong, don''t forget that this is my territory. I just reorganized it a while ago. If your family killed people here, I can''t drive this place any more. If you can''t drive my place, I can''t let you live there."


    "You''re very serious. When we go back, you''ll see if elder LAN believes you or me!"


    "You don''t think it''s enough for someone to cheat him. After all, it happened in front of people''s eyes. Even if you want to sophistry, you can''t sophistry."

 Chapter 2309

    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to leave directly, but when he heard the conversation between the two people, he always felt that their conversation had something to do with him, so he stood in the same place and was ready to listen to them clearly.


    "Master, don''t leave. Wait for me. I''ll leave with you." Xu Chang was sitting in the same place, and he didn''t know what to do. Now he finally got over it. He knew that Shifu might not like it here, so he wanted to leave here with Shifu.


    "Don''t talk yet. Shut up." Qi Tianyu didn''t have time to explain to Xu Chang at all. The voices of those two people were very low. With his own ear power, he just heard them. If Xu Chang spoke beside him, he might delay important things.


    Xu Chang was startled. Shifu had never talked to him like this. Was he so angry when he came here? In this case, I will never come here again.


    "Fang Zhong, I don''t want to quarrel with you now. Although we were enemies before, we belong to different areas now. There''s no need for us to quarrel. If you really have evidence, you should tell the person above you first, and then let him decide whether you want to kill this person directly here. If you don''t have evidence, you can tell him If so, we''ll find out the evidence first. Shall we talk about something else? "


    "You look down on me. I have a reason to kill him. Is there any evidence that concerns you? As for whether I tell the people above me, what does it matter to you?"


    "I''m talking to you now to give Fang Feng face. Don''t be shameless."


    "I need you to give him face!"


    "What are you angry at? Isn''t he your boss? It''s normal for me to give him face. "


    "He should do that to min''er. I can''t spare him. This time I have to finish it by myself. Elder LAN naturally knows that Fang Feng can''t be our leader."


    "What are you doing? The elder asked him to lead the team. You come out to solve the problem of the beast, but you have to make internal conflicts. Isn''t this an opportunity for outsiders?"


    "Is it my fault? It''s Fang Feng who has no ability, but now he blames us. If we kill or take back all the suspicious people according to my words, how can it be delayed until now? "


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let Fang Feng come to communicate with me, otherwise I won''t let you kill this man here."


    "You, you deceive too much!" The masked man turned around and left without saying a word of greeting, and no one was in charge of the people lying on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu stood at the door, his eyes narrowed. It seemed that he was right. This place is not a simple arena, but another base for people there.


    "Master, what are you listening to? Or what are you thinking? Why don''t you listen to me when I talk to you? "


    "Stop talking. Let''s get out of here and talk about something else when we get back."


    "OK, master, let''s go back to the inn first. Anyway, you have been driven out by my sister, and I have been driven out by my sister. Let''s live together first."


    "If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense. I have something important to do."


    Qi Tianyu and Xu Chang were not in charge of other things there. They soon went back to the inn together.


    "Xu Chang, can you tell me when the place you took me to this evening began to appear?"


    "I''m not sure. Well, it should have been a long time. He''s been there since I can remember. It''s just that he accidentally died some time ago and was rectified. It''s only during this period that he opened the door again."


    "What exactly is it doing? Of course, I''m talking about things other than duels. "


    "Master, don''t you know that? Of course, the underground arena is for duels. What else can we do besides duels? " Originally, Xu Chang wanted to answer directly, but now he was asked with a puzzled face. What does master want to do?


    "If you think about it more carefully, is there any activity besides duel? Or is there anything else to do? "


    "No, that is to attract a group of people to watch the game every day. There is nothing else."


    "It''s impossible. How could people over there open such a place for no reason..."


    Qi Tianyu felt that this matter was getting more and more chaotic. He thought that people there had any other purpose to open such an underground arena here, but now it seems that it''s just an ordinary place, and he was the first person to die some time ago. His purpose is not to kill other people there.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Do people over there refer to people over there in the car race? But I have never heard of the relationship between the two forces, and the underground arena has never participated in any competition. " Xu Chang seems to understand master''s meaning, but he still doesn''t understand.


    "I''m not very clear, but the only thing I can be sure is that the person behind the scenes of the underground arena you took me to is definitely from there, because I''ve heard the names of the people there, and they mentioned it today, and they also mentioned the situation of the beast. You should understand what I mean.""But I still don''t understand. What''s the purpose of the underground arena? Just to make money? There should be many ways for them to make money. "


    "That''s what I don''t understand. What''s the purpose of the people over there who are setting up such a competition in front of you and such an underground arena in the dark?"


    "Shifu, what you said is gloomy. The hairs on my back stand up. What do you mean? Can you give me a definite word, I feel like I''m in a huge trap, and I don''t even dare to participate in the game. "


    "It''s better for you to think like this. You don''t want to take part in the competition now. I''ll go and find out what''s going on. Let''s talk about the specific problems when I have a clear view."


    "Well, master, you must find out this matter as soon as possible, otherwise I''m a little worried about my sister. After all, my sister should get the first prize in this competition. In that case, my sister will leave with the people over there. If you check it later, I''m afraid my sister will be hurt."


    "Don''t worry. Now that I know about it, I won''t let your sister get involved again. Just wait for me to find out."


    Xu Chang trusted his master so much that he entrusted everything to him. He went back to rest easily.

 Chapter 2310

    Qi Tianyu had been lying on the bed ready to rest, but his heart was always in a mess. He couldn''t understand the things he met recently. He seemed to be trapped in a dead circle.


    People over there can barely say that they want to train some talents when they set up competitions. What''s the purpose of the underground arena? Do you just want to make money or collect some information? But in that case, some inns and restaurants can not do the same without being involved in these things.


    What''s more, I can be sure that those people must be the people inside, that is, the place where I killed the beast, and whether that place is the rosefinch forbidden area. What''s the matter with my former confidant?


    Qi Tianyu feels that since he came here, it seems that things have fallen into a fog. Things have become more and more difficult. It seems that now he needs to use some extraordinary means.


    Qi Tianyu made up his mind to hide his breath as much as possible, and then came to the underground arena where he had just left.


    The underground arena is divided into inner circle and outer circle. Before, what he went to was only the outer circle, which was the place where everyone watched the game. Qi Tianyu had roughly checked the terrain when he left. Neiwen should be the place where the management of the underground arena lived, so this evening he came to the center of the underground arena to see if he could find it What''s the matter?


    Qi Tianyu thought that he might be difficult to get in, but he didn''t expect that the underground arena was full of lights, as if he was meeting someone.


    "Did you accidentally expose your identity and let the other party know that you will come here tonight?" Qi Tianyu said to himself, but immediately denied the idea. After all, no one knows his identity now. If he really wanted to meet him, he would not make such a big fuss.


    Qi Tianyu disguised himself as an ordinary attendant in the arena, and then mixed into the arena.


    "Brother, I''ve just come back from work. May I ask if there''s any big people coming here today?"


    "Who are you? How come I haven''t seen you before, your waist tag? "


    Qi Tianyu secretly congratulated himself that he had taken a person''s waist tag at the door just before he came here. For a period of time, he should be able to ensure that his identity will not be disclosed.


    "Big brother, you see, this is my waist plate. I''m from team C-3. Is there something big happening here tonight?"


    "No, isn''t your team responsible for the safety of this place outside the door? What do you say you''re out on business? "


    The hand behind Qi Tianyu is ready to start. After all, if his identity is revealed, he can only kill the man and then mix in himself.


    "Forget it, your waist tag is true. I''m not in the mood to talk to you now. After all, there are big people coming. You should be sent out to perform tasks by your boss. So you don''t know such things. You should go back and report them to me, but I don''t think your boss is in the mood to listen to you. You''re still in the mood Go in and help set it up. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the guard here didn''t seem to be so strict. When the other side saw his waist tag, he directly let himself in, and found a good reason for himself.


    "Who can arrange it with me today? I''m curious. "


    "You''re a little bodyguard. Even if I told you, you don''t know who it is. Forget it, you''re so curious. I''d like to tell you that it''s the people over there who are coming, and it''s Fang Feng, the leader of the team this time."


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was the one he knew, and the other party should have seen his face. It seems that he still has to ask for information secretly.


    "OK, OK, thank you, brother. I''ll help you decorate first. You can save this for the bar." Qi Tianyu walked in with a smile.


    "You''ve got a lot of eye power. Come on in. Now everyone is busy and has no time to see you."


    "Okay, okay."


    Qi Tianyu smoothly entered the center of the underground arena, which is really busy everywhere. He should be greeting Fang Feng.


    Sure enough, before Qi Tianyu could understand the terrain inside, he saw a group of people pouring in.


    "Brother Li, long time no see. How have you been?" Fang Feng came in with some faces Qi Tianyu didn''t know before.


    "Brother Fang, you''re welcome. Come in quickly. Let''s have a drink and talk." It was the host Qi Tianyu had met before. Now it seems that his surname should be Li.


    Qi Tianyu hid his breath behind the door, ready to listen to what the people inside were talking about.


    "Brother Li is giving you trouble today. I didn''t expect that he would come to you directly and kill that man directly. I''ll pay you for that."


    Qi Tianyu nodded secretly outside. What he said should be today''s event. He didn''t expect that today''s trip was to compensate for tonight''s event. It seems that the event is very important."You''re welcome, brother Fang. In fact, it wasn''t a big deal, but the situation is more severe recently. So if I die here again, I''m really hard to explain. That''s why I stopped him in time. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Look what you''re talking about. Although we''re not working in the same place now, we''re both working for the elder. As long as we have a good purpose, there''s nothing we can''t get rid of."


    "It''s best to think like this. After all, it''s very important. By the way, what are you going to do this time? I think that man is fierce today. "


    "By now, you should have got some news, and I can''t hide it from you. Before, we were intruded into outsiders, and those people killed many of our god beast elders. In a rage, they sent us out. We must find the person who intruded into us. According to the elder''s idea, if that person didn''t intend to intrude, he should be directly in the pawn If he really has someone behind the scenes or a conspiracy, take him back to our side for a good interrogation. There must be no mistake. "


    "No wonder it''s so urgent. Have you found the man now?"


    "If I had found it, Fang Zhong would not have done that wrong thing today, but that''s no wonder. After all, we are all worried about him."

 Chapter 2311

    Fang Feng sighed: "before we came out, although we knew the task was difficult, we never thought it would be so arduous. We have been out for so long, and we have invited those families to help us, but we still have no rest today. I''m worried that we can''t find out the people until the game. I''m really sorry I don''t know what to do. "


    Li Yang echoed: "who knows what''s going on? After all, no one has ever been in there for so many years. This time, the man not only goes in, but also has the ability to kill the beast in us. At first sight, he is not a mortal. It''s human nature that you can''t find him for a while now. Take your time, he will always stay behind. "


    Fang Feng nodded: "it can only be like this. I hope I can find this man quickly, or he will break in one day. I really don''t know what to do."


    "I don''t think so. After all, the man who went in once should have learned how powerful we are inside. So I don''t think he will go in again for a while, and as long as he doesn''t go in this period of time, the elder will be afraid of nothing after a period of time." Li Yang talked about it with great enthusiasm, as if he had great expectations for the future.


    "You are right, but I don''t know when the elder will succeed." Fang Feng is also nearby.


    "It''s fast. After all, the preparatory work has been completed. As long as we try to transfer the last part of the man, the elder can succeed." Li Yang sighed.


    "It''s not easy to talk about that person. She founded our rosefinch forbidden area and named it after her. I didn''t expect rosefinch would violate the rules of the whole forbidden area for that person. Now it''s a shame to be reduced to such a situation."


    "It''s not easy to say that, but it''s true that what rosefinch did in those years was really wrong. How many of us did she harm? If the elder didn''t come forward, I don''t know how to end it."


    "It''s because of this that elder LAN really stands on his feet. Otherwise, how could other families in our rosefinch forbidden area agree to let elder take charge of the whole situation?"


    "So what''s wrong with a blessing in disguise? It''s a proper death for the elders to exchange their lives for today''s status. " Li Yang mentions those who have lost their lives, and does not feel sorry at all.


    "Forget it, this matter is not what we can say. If you have time, you''d better find out the man first, so that he won''t rush in and ruin the elder''s affairs."


    "Yes, you hurry to do it. I''ll stay here and guard the last guard."


    "OK, since you don''t mind today''s business, I''ll rest assured. I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Fang Feng had already stood up to say goodbye. Qi Tianyu, who was hidden behind the door, immediately turned away and went back to the inn.


    Back to the inn, Qi Tianyu has been completely confused. What''s the matter? They just said every word they can understand, but together they seem to be unable to understand the same.


    First of all, those people are all in the rosefinch restricted area. This matter can be determined by themselves. After all, what the two people have just said proves this matter again.


    Second, the two men are headed by a man called elder blue, who is also the leader in the red finch forbidden area. It sounds as if some people are really standing on the elder''s day, while others have to obey elder blue because of some things.


    But Qi Tianyu was most frightened by what the two men just mentioned about rosefinch. They meant that rosefinch did something for one person or one thing that everyone didn''t understand, so rosefinch died. Even after rosefinch died, it was still not understood by those people. After so many years, even two people talked about it The words mentioned at that time are worthy of death.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t believe it. He closed his eyes. When he came here, what he wanted most was to see rosefinch. Especially after seeing the totem drawn by rosefinch himself, he thought that he would soon see his former confidant. But he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would be reborn after his death. Rosefinch really died in the past .


    What have you done, rosefinch? Why did you do it for the sake of letting those people say that.


    No, rosefinch is not cruel at all. How can he do something that is extremely evil? Unless


    Yeah, except for myself.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of a great possibility, that is, rosefinch may have known that he was hurt by heixuan for a long time, and then after a period of accumulation, rosefinch may think that he can resist heixuan positively, and then rosefinch led the whole rosefinch forbidden area to avenge himself.


    And the result of revenge is obvious, that is, now the whole rosefinch doesn''t understand rosefinch. Even if the rosefinch has died, he still hates rosefinch.Qi Tianyu was frightened by his guess. If it was true, he would be very sorry for rosefinch. After all, he was still alive, but rosefinch died for himself. Qi Tianyu shook his head, hoping that the truth was not his guess.


    But Qi Tianyu actually knew that if there was one thing that made the rosefinch even have nothing to do with himself, it must have something to do with him.


    Qi Tianyu was very confused and couldn''t express his emotion. At this time, Xu Chang came in and saw Qi Tianyu sitting in a chair and ran over, "master, you''re back. How are you? Did you find anything else? "


    "Master!" Qi Tianyu''s expression is not right. His face is white. Xu Chang is scared and pushes Qi Tianyu carefully.


    "How!" Immersed in it, Qi Tianyu wakes up and sees Xu Chang, who squats on one side and looks at himself anxiously.


    "Master, I think something is wrong with you. Is something wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about something." Qi Tian Da Sheng got up and poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all.


    "Are you thinking about your old friend?" Xu Chang thinks that a man as determined as Qi Tianyu will only be troubled by women.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Chang was hit by a word. Qi Tian Da Sheng held the cup for a moment, turned his head and looked at Xu Chang. He said that looking at Xu Chang was actually through him, like looking into the distance. At this moment, Qi Tianyu suddenly had the desire to talk.

 Chapter 2312

    "Yes, I heard a news today. Maybe she''s gone, maybe it''s still related to me. If that''s the case, I''m a sinner. " Qi Tianyu''s voice was very light, almost inaudible, but Xu Chang still recognized Qi tiandayu''s faint choking.


    "No, master, you are so kind. If your old friend really died because of you, she will not regret it."


    Later, he didn''t regret this kind of thing. Who can make it clear? Qi Tianyu only hopes that what he guessed is not true. Zhuque is waiting for him to see her now.


    "Master, believe me, no one will regard you as a sinner." Seeing that Qi Tianyu was still worried, Xu Chang didn''t know what to say to comfort others. He went to Qi Tianyu and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''m fine. If you have something to do, leave first. I want to be alone."


    Qi Tianyu even said this. Xu Chang didn''t want to stay any longer. He left Qi Tianyu''s Inn step by step.


    Out of the door, Xu Chang was still very worried. Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s state was obviously wrong, Xu Chang felt that something would happen.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Chang arrived at Xu Fu, but Xu Chang was stopped again.


    "Young master Xu, don''t make it difficult for us. We can''t let you in until the young lady''s anger is gone." The guard is also helpless, both sides are not good to offend the master, but unexpectedly the master acquiesced in Xu Xi''s practice, they can only be obedient.


    "I''ll just go in and have a word with my sister, and then I''ll come out." Xu Chang is pushing the guard to break in.


    But the guard next to him came up quickly to stop him. "Last time I let you in, I was found by the young lady. We had a good meal, but it''s not good now? Young master, please let us go. "


    Seeing that he really couldn''t break in this time, Xu Chang had to give up, "forget it, you can go and bring me a message. If my sister doesn''t want to see me, I''ll leave immediately."


    The guards looked at each other and agreed.


    Layer by layer, it reached Xu Xi''s ear. The maid told Xu Xi, "Miss, the young master is waiting outside and wants to see you."


    "No, send him away." Xu Qian didn''t lift her eyes. This boy has made such a big trouble. She can''t let it go easily.


    "But he said he wanted to tell you something about Mr. Qi." When she heard the words "Prince Qi", Xu Xi suddenly raised her head and rushed to the maid in three and two steps, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xu said that she would tell you in person, and if she didn''t let her, she wouldn''t say it."


    "This son of a bitch dares to play tricks on me. He''s very brave." Xu Xi gnashed her teeth and said that she wanted to go out and kick the boy''s ass now.


    "It''s better to see the young lady or not." The maid couldn''t tell from Xu Xi''s face. She didn''t dare to speculate on Xu Xi''s mind, so she had to bravely ask at the risk of being scolded.


    "How stupid you are! Ask me Sure enough, Xu Xi pointed to her nose and scolded.


    The maid retreated in fright. "I know. I''ll let the guard drive the young master away."


    "Come back!"


    "Miss..."


    "Let him in!"


    Xu Xi''s voice with a strong frustration, I do not know whether it is to himself or to Xu Chang, but the maid who dare to study, trot out to bring Xu Chang in.


    Xu Chang, who was led on the road, was sure that his sister was really interested in his master, and it was not that kind of simple interesting.


    He has always felt that his sister has always been heartless, and is dispensable to men. But this time, it''s not the same. It''s true. Although Xu Xi is young, Xu Chang feels that the old house is on fire.


    Bumpy uneasy all the way to Xu Xi''s room, Xu Chang came in is a big smile, stretched out his hand to Xu Xi rushed in the past, "sister, long time no see, I really miss you."


    "If you dare to hold it, I''ll cut off your hand." Xu Qian Yin compassion finish saying, Xu Chang was nailed in place, a step also dare not come forward.


    "Sister, don''t be so fierce. Master doesn''t like fierce women."


    "Who wants him to like it? Is he worthy! Just say what you have to say. Don''t waste my time here. " When she heard this, Xu Xi jumped. After driving Qi Tianyu away, she was out of her mind all day. Even her father knew that something was wrong with her. She also asked her if it was because of the boy who was staying, and she was going to teach him a lesson.


    Xu Qian was extremely aggrieved, but she couldn''t say it. She had to coax and cheat her father back, but her heart was empty all the time, and she couldn''t say what it was like.


    "Sister, I''m here to tell you something important this time. Master, he''s not right." Xu Chang knows that when he is with Xu Xi, he can''t go against her. He can only follow her hair, and can''t communicate with her.


    "What happened to him?" Xu Xi tried to make her tone casual, but the trembling ending still revealed her mood.


    Xu Chang heard that he didn''t reveal his intelligence. He went to Xu Xi''s ear and said, "master seems to be trapped by love."Xu Xi''s heart is pounding. She expects that the person Xu Chang says is her own name, but deep in her heart, she knows that it''s impossible. This kind of contradictory mood torments her.


    Seeing his sister''s changing face, Xu Chang knew that she really cared about Qi Tianyu, and he couldn''t bear to tease her any more.


    Directly tell Xu Xi everything, Xu Xi after listening to silence for a long time, the face is also very blue.


    "Then you go to help him find the confidant, and tell me what to do with it?" Xu Xi is not angry, but a little desperate. She thought she was too fierce to Qi Tianyu, but now she knows that he still has such a sweetheart and what chance she has to win.


    "Sister, didn''t I tell you that the man might not be here?" Xu Chang knew that Xu Xi didn''t understand what she meant.


    "It may be there, too. If he thinks about her like this, he will go to find out. Are you telling me this to help him find it? "


    "Oh, sister, you misunderstood me. Now master is at a time when he is upset and most vulnerable. He needs other people''s comfort. Now if any beauty goes to warm him up, he can''t resist it. "


    Xu Xi knew the meaning of Xu Chang. Teng''s face turned red and she jumped up and hit Xu Chang on the back of the head. She was so powerful that Xu Chang was dazzled.


    "You son of a bitch, let me comfort him. What am I fighting for! Who does he think he is? It''s worth my attention. "


    "Elder sister, if you don''t want to, why do you want to hit people? Oh, my head." Xu Chang felt the back of his head in pain and doubted whether he would beat himself silly.


    "I don''t want to! I tell you, there''s no door. You go quickly. I''ll kick you if you don''t let me. You don''t know what to do. You''ve made so much trouble outside. You haven''t solved it yet. You don''t think about it. You think about it every day. " Xu Xi kept saying, as if to hide her guilty, she pushed Xu Chang out of the door, slammed the door shut.

 Chapter 2313

    After being pushed out, Xu Chang didn''t have any excited reaction. Instead, he showed a meaningful smile, turned around and went to his room to steal.


    But at this time in the room Xu XI against the door god feeling complex, she in the room around, restless, finally opened the door, told the maid a few words out of the Xu family.


    Xu Xi turns around in front of the inn where Qi Tianyu lives, hesitating whether to go in or not, until the shop owner sees Xu Xi wandering for a long time outside and invites her in.


    Unexpectedly, they all came in, and they didn''t do it twice. Xu Xi suddenly felt like she was going out. She rushed upstairs and knocked on Qi Tianyu''s door.


    When Qi Tianyu opened the door, she saw a calm and expressionless Xu Xi. She stood straight and looked at Qi Tianyu without blinking.


    Qi Tianyu felt strange and did not dare to welcome her in. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for my brother. What about others?"


    "This is my room, not his. You go to..."


    "He''ll come to you anyway. I''ll wait here." Xu Xi interrupts Qi Tianyu and pushes him away and walks into the room.


    Seeing her natural appearance, Qi Tianyu has nothing to say. Moreover, he is in a bad mood today and has no heart to fight with Xu Xi.


    Qi Tianyu quietly sat on the bed, far away from Xu Xiyuan.


    "You''re so afraid of me. Can I eat you?" Seeing him sitting far away, Xu Xi was flustered and scolded.


    "Aren''t you waiting for Xu Chang? It doesn''t matter where I sit. It''s better if you can''t see. "


    Qi Tianyu''s light words blocked Xu Xi back. Her face was smothered, and she wanted to say something.


    "I''ve heard that men can never forget their predecessors. No matter how good they are, they are still unsatisfied, don''t they?" Xu Qian drinks tea with her head down. She doesn''t look at Qi Tianyu. She seems to be talking to herself.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know which one she was. He frowned at her.


    "In fact, I know if you don''t say it. The answer is yes. However, what I want to say is that no matter how good the predecessors are and how beautiful the memories are, it''s just the past. It''s true to cherish the talents in front of us. Some people just can''t figure it out, but as long as one day he can figure it out, he will know his stupidity. "


    "Xu Xi, what do you want to say?" Qi Tianyu felt that she was pulling farther and farther, and he didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "What do I want to say? You can understand it yourself. Anyway, I''ve said so far. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll think I''m blind." Xu Xi threw the cup, stood up and left.


    Qi Tianyu was confused by her series of actions. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. He thought she would never see him again.


    When Qi Tianyu was stunned, a head outside the door frame was peeping in. When he found that Qi Tianyu was the only one in the room, he was relieved and swaggered in.


    "Master, how are you? Did what my sister said make you feel better? "


    "You asked her to come. What do you think?" Qi Tianyu knew what Xu Xi was doing.


    "I don''t want to make you happy, master. I tell you, my sister seems to really like you. She is willing to do this for you. You can take her." Xu Chang rubbed to Qi Tianyu and said seriously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I have nothing to do with your sister. Don''t worry about comfort. I don''t need it. Get out of here Qi Tianyu has been ruined by Xu Chang. He doesn''t know what Xu Xi''s words mean until he remembers them.


    When Xu Chang is driven out, Qi Tianyu''s mood is mixed. He admits that what Xu Xi said today surprised him. It must be very difficult for a woman with strong self-esteem to say this. He has some guilt for her, but only until she feels guilty.


    Not long after Xu Xi left, Qi Tianyu''s door was knocked again. The concave and convex shadow on the door reminded him that he was a woman. Maybe it was Xu Xi who came back. Qi Tianyu was a little nervous, and he didn''t know what to say to Xu Xi.


    He planned to wait for her to leave quietly, but the people outside the door kept knocking. His persistent attitude defeated Qi Tianyu, so he had to open the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, Qi Tianyu was surprised.


    "Fang min, how can you come to me?"


    "I know it''s a bit abrupt, I don''t know if I can talk to you?" Fang min smiles and makes life refuse. Qi Tianyu lets her in.


    "Have you always lived in the inn in Shangling city?" As soon as Fang min just came in, he looked at his room without any trace and noticed if there was anything special.


    "I''m an outsider. It''s nothing strange to live in an inn."


    After a look around, Fang min sat down and didn''t find any difference


    "Of course I don''t have to. This is my room." Qi Tianyu said in his heart and sat down beside her."If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Oh, I just want to ask you what you know about Chen Shi in the last trial. If you know anything unusual about him, can you let me know?"


    "I only knew him in the game, not really. I don''t know what you want to do when you ask him about it." Qi Tianyu''s face was as usual, but his palm had been clenched.


    "To tell you the truth, we are looking into a matter and have no clue. Chen Shi''s sudden appearance makes us feel very unusual."


    It seems that they suspect that Chen Shi is the one who broke into the forbidden area of rosefinch. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether to lead the evil to him. After all, it''s only good for him, but he can''t bear to think of that silly and simple Chen Shi.


    "I''m sorry I can''t help you. I really don''t know him." Qi Tianyu is still not ready to blame him.


    "Well, thank you. After all, I delayed your time."


    "Nothing." Qi Tianyu stands up and wants to send Fang min out. He has an indescribable sense of strangeness towards this baby faced woman. Maybe it''s because she has quick observation and deep meaning.


    "If you''re not busy, let''s have a chat. I''m very curious about you. There are very few foreigners in Shangling city. Shangling city is not willing to accept foreigners, and foreigners are not willing to come to this notorious Shangling city. Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for someone in shanglingcheng." Finally get to the point, Qi Tianyu thought.


    "May I ask who it is?" Fang min''s tone is very gentle, but his eyes fall on Qi Tianyu, which makes him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2314

    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you. I think Miss Fang can understand. After all, you have your own little secret, don''t you? " Qi Tianyu is hinting at her about the scene of their first meeting.


    "Well, if I tell you my secret, can you tell me the question?"


    "Ah?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect Fang min to say that.


    "It''s a deal. In fact, my business is no secret to us. I have a disease, not physical, but psychological. There is another person in my body, my sister. She died when she was very young, and the person you saw that day was actually my sister. "


    Fang min''s words are incredible, but Qi Tianyu can understand them. No wonder she felt strange that day. She had a split personality. Maybe it was because she was stimulated, but it was a very obscure problem. Qi Tianyu would not expose other people''s wounds.


    "Well, I''m done. It''s your turn."


    Before Qi Tianyu had finished digesting his words, she said.


    "Wait a minute, I didn''t promise to exchange it with you."


    "It''s not up to you. I''ve already said it. Now you have to say it if you don''t say it." Fang min''s words are tough, and he looks like a rogue, which makes Qi Tianyu feel helpless.


    But looking at Fang min''s eyes, Qi Tianyu can''t pretend to be stupid. Her purpose is already very obvious, that is to explore his identity. Qi Tianyu didn''t know where he was showing his horse''s feet, which made her suspect himself. But now it''s not the time to think about it. It''s the right thing to dispel her suspicion. He made up a lie and said, "my fiancee is in shanglingcheng."


    "Fiancee?" Fang min''s expression is obviously not believing.


    "Shifu, you and my sister are really successful! I knew you could figure it out. " Before Qi Tianyu could speak, an excited voice came in, and the door was knocked open.


    "Master Xu?" Of course, Fang min knew Xu Chang. They had to remember everyone in the Xu family, so he called out the moment he saw Xu Chang.


    "Master, you finally admit your relationship with my sister. I knew you couldn''t dislike my sister. My sister is so beautiful that no man doesn''t like her." Xu Chang ignored Fang min, who was sitting beside him. Instead, he rushed to Qi Tianyu and said with tears in his eyes.


    "No, your fiancee is a miss of the Xu family, Xu Xi." Now Fang min finds out the situation, but she still can''t believe it. After all, she hasn''t heard of Xu Xi''s fiance in Shangling city for so long.


    "Yes, that''s right. You can give up. Don''t worry about my master. Let''s go." Xu Chang drives Fang min out just like a plague. Fang min is in a daze and is pushed out before he has time to ask.


    Xu Chang pushes Fang min out of the door and closes it in front of Fang min. He turned around with a happy face and saw Qi Tianyu''s expression of eating people.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly."


    "I want to ask you what''s the matter!" Qi Tianyu roared at him. Xu Chang''s legs and stomach softened and nearly fell to his knees.


    He rushed to Tianyu in a low voice and said, "master, please keep your voice down and wait for that woman to leave."


    Qi Tianyu calms down a little and knows that Fang min may still be nearby.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had calmed down, Xu Chang called out to the door, "master, it doesn''t matter. Even if my father doesn''t agree, my sister will be happy. Besides, I will be happy."


    He yelled disorderly for a long time. Seeing that there was no movement outside, he took a breath and stopped yelling.


    He was relaxed, but Qi Tianyu still didn''t calm down. He gave him a hard knock on the head. Qi Tianyu said: "you think you are helping me, do you know you may have hurt me?"


    "Master, how can I harm you. I''ve been listening to you next door for a long time. That woman obviously came to test you. I don''t think your lies are going to go down. I just came out to ask you to help me out. " Xu Chang murmured and rubbed his head discontentedly.


    "You can help me. Is it necessary to involve your sister? You don''t think I''m in a mess with your sister, do you? " Qi Tianyu is really annoyed by Xu Chang. Fang min lives in the Xu family. If she spreads these words, Xu Xi doesn''t know how to scold herself.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, you and my elder sister will have something to do sooner or later. Besides, if you say other people''s words, the woman will know that you are lying after checking. You also know that you and my elder sister will go to the mausoleum again, but it''s very popular. It''s not hard for them to inquire.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t agree with what Xu Chang said in front of him, but there was no way to refute what he said behind him. Qi Tianyu sighed. He had already said what he said, and Qi Tianyu couldn''t change it. He had to come to cover up the water and land.


    Fang min really didn''t leave after she was driven out. She turned to the roof and listened to the movement of the room. She only heard Xu Chang keep saying something about engagement. Father, don''t worry. It seemed that she was really worried about Qi Tianyu and Xu Xi''s marriage. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything, she didn''t refute anything. It seemed that she was really acquiescing.Fang min listened for a long time, but didn''t find anything fishy, so she had to leave. This time she came to test Qi Tianyu, she didn''t find anything, and there was no evidence to prove that he knew about the rosefinch forbidden area. But she still had doubts about him. This man was hidden and had a high military rank, but she deliberately suppressed him, making her feel that she had a different purpose.


    At least I know that Qi Tianyu has something to do with the Xu family. If she really intrudes into the Zhuque forbidden area, the Xu family can''t get away from it. They have to investigate it strictly. If they have any different ideas, they have to get rid of the roots.


    Fang min went back to Xu''s home, and soon after she went in, she was stopped. She was her companion.


    "Where have you been? It''s so late. " Someone asked her.


    "I went to investigate something. What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that you don''t know anything. Fang Zhong was punished because he almost killed people in the arena. Fang Feng was very angry and whipped him more than 20 times with the ring."


    "What! Quit the whip! Fang Feng, why should he fight so hard? " Fang min screamed out that the ring whip was a very harmful punishment, because it would hurt the cultivation if it hit the people of martial arts and Taoism.


    "Fang Feng is also angry. After all, the arena has just opened. We can''t have any more accidents."


    "I think he''s just venting his anger. Do you think elder LAN can do whatever he wants when he orders him to be the commander? If he can''t find someone to break into the forbidden area, he can vent his anger on others. It''s really incompetent." Fang min was already angry at this time, and his voice was very loud.


    "Keep your voice down and you''ll be heard."


    "I''m not afraid." Fang min snorts coldly, pinches a Jue and flies to Fang Zhong''s room quickly.

 Chapter 2315

    Because Fang Min wants to take care of the injured Fang Zhong, he puts Qi Tianyu''s affairs behind him. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything. Qi Tianyu didn''t wait for Xu Xi''s question. He was really relieved.


    The competition is coming soon. The number of people participating in the competition this time is less than before. There are only more than 20 people, most of whom are from the Xu family and the Xu family.


    After the arrangement of the first day''s competition, Qi Tianyu is not on the list, but Xu Xi is arranged on the first day. It''s very strange that people like Xu Xi, who are competing for the first place, are always arranged at the end. This time, they put her on the first day, which is quite insulting.


    After Xu Xi saw it, she naturally made a big scene, but it didn''t change anything. Because Xu Wei is very clear in his heart that it is the people over there who are giving them a bad impression. They are not able to do things well. After so many days, they have not been able to find the person who broke into the restricted area. But Xu Wei is not frightened. In order to keep his only son, even if he loses their trust, he has to hide it.


    Because of this matter, Xu Wei is getting older. Xu Xi looks at it in her eyes and feels pain in her heart. She secretly vows that she will win the first place and win honor for her father.


    But her ambition was lost when she saw her opponent on the list, because her opponent was Chen Shi, who completely crushed her fairy king.


    "Where is this man coming from? I''ve never heard of him coming to the competition? Are you mistaken? " Xu Wei can''t sit any more and finds Fang Feng.


    "It''s true that he didn''t sign up in advance, but he also participated in our trials and won the first place, so it''s no problem to come to the official competition this time." Fang Feng said slowly, completely ignoring Xu Wei''s worry.


    "Shangxian, you can''t do this. Everything should be done according to the rules. Don''t you make the Xu family down?" Xu Wei didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. The only one who could compete with Xu Xi was the boy of Xu''s family. Suddenly, a fairy king came in. What''s the chance for Xu Xi to win.


    "If your own daughter loses, it''s also inferior. How can you blame others. We''ll take the best of all. "


    "Shangxian, our family has been helping you. You can''t..."


    "Don''t tell me that. It''s very easy for us to find allies. We helped your family to be like this. Don''t forget your identity by pressing your nose." Fang Feng''s tone with anger, Xu Wei moment dare not speak.


    See him obediently lowered his head, Xu Wei satisfied smile, "remember, you obediently help us to do things, we just give you face, if secretly secretly have other thoughts, we will not let you, understand?"


    Xu Wei knew what he meant and immediately followed him and said, "Shangxian, don''t worry. We will help you find out who broke into the holy land. You can be patient and wait."


    Fang Feng nodded, motioned him to go out, and Xu Wei retreated.


    Outside Xu Xi is waiting for Xu Wei, see father came out to welcome up, "father, how?"


    Xu Wei shook his head, his face dim, Xu Qian this time is completely stunned, muttered: "do I really want to become the laughing stock of the Mausoleum City."


    Xu Wei also knew how much Xu Xi had paid for the competition. He comforted his daughter and said, "Xi''er, don''t lose heart. Next time you still have a chance, people who go to Lingcheng won''t treat you as a laughing stock. That''s the fairy king."


    "How can it not? It has already been released. If I don''t get the first place, they can''t tell me what to say behind my back." Xu Xi''s face was pale, as if she had seen the laughter of the people below her when she lost to Chen Shi.


    "Alas..." Xu Wei didn''t know. At this time, he couldn''t say anything nice.


    "No, I won''t let that happen. What about Xianwang? I won''t lose. I can''t lose." Xu Xi held her hand tightly, and her nails were deeply embedded in the meat, as if she didn''t feel it.


    When Xu Wei saw that his daughter was demon blocked, he immediately pressed her shoulder, "Xi''er, calm down, don''t be impulsive, hit the stone with the egg..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." Xu Xi broke away from Xu Wei, turned and left.


    Xu Wei had to sigh deeply at Xu Xi''s back. Like thinking of something, Xu Wei attracted his confidants.


    "Did you find out who Chen Shi was?"


    "My Lord, he is Chen Wu''s man."


    "Chen Wu''s people? I''ve never seen this man before. Where did Chen Wu find such a fairy king? "


    "I don''t know, but the man really came from the Chen family. What''s more, the people we sent to negotiate with the Chen family are also unsuccessful. They are not willing to discuss with us about the young master and the statement of breaking into the forbidden area. "


    "What is Chen Wu''s plan? He doesn''t give Chang''er away in front of those people, and he doesn''t want to talk about solutions with us." I can''t understand Xu Wei, an old friend of many years.


    "My Lord, do you want to go to Chen''s in person?" I don''t think Chen Wu will even give Xu Wei no face.


    "No, those people are very close. If I go to see Chen Wu, I will be doubted. Be careful. In the end, if you really can''t hide it, push Qi Tianyu out. Anyway, he has really entered the holy land. ""But the man went to save the young master, and the young lady told him..."


    "Shut up. Is Chang''er important or an outsider of unknown origin? Can''t you tell that! Get out of here Xu Wei angrily rebuked, and his confidants went away.


    Xu Xi knew her opponent, and Xu Chang knew it. Xu Chang came to ask Qi Tianyu the first time.


    "Master, what can I do? My sister can''t beat this man! "


    "If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Your sister is not big. Just come back next time." Qi Tianyu doesn''t think it''s a big thing. Besides, it''s not necessarily a good thing to win. Who knows what the people in the Zhuque forbidden area do to take these people away.


    "Oh, master, don''t you know who my sister is? Besides, it''s spread all over the city that my sister will be the first. Now she''ll have to die. " Xu Chang felt terrible when he thought of the scene. How could Xu Xi''s violent character be tolerated? Someone was poking at the back.


    "Who let none of your family have a door? Besides, didn''t you bring that man in? If your sister knows, you''ll never get home. "


    "Master, don''t make sarcastic remarks at this time." Xu Chang was dispirited. He felt deeply guilty. His elder sister was right. He really didn''t succeed, but failed.


    "Well, don''t pay so much attention to those. I''ll win the first prize." Qi Tianyu patted him on the head.


    "Yes! Master, you have to be the first. When you marry my sister again, everyone will be happy. You win and my sister win are the same thing. " Xu Chang felt that it was a good idea.


    "Impossible, don''t think about it!" Qi Tianyu pats his hand and turns it into a fan. He doesn''t want to marry another wife even if he doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 2316

    Qi Tianyu blows Xu Chang out, but he thinks about it carefully.


    After so many days, although I was trying to find out the news, I still didn''t find anything useful, so I couldn''t make up my mind at the moment.


    In terms of ability, if Xu Xi and Chen Shi are really up against each other, Xu Xi is sure to lose. However, from the perspective of availability, it''s better for Xu Xi to get the first place. After all, Xu Xi likes herself, and they are more familiar with each other. If there is any news, it''s more convenient.


    Although Chen Shi has a good character and appreciates him, he is a member of Chen Wu''s side after all. He can''t win over for a while, so if something happens, he may not be able to get first-hand information, which is not good for him to deal with it.


    In this way, you may really have to think of a way, or you may just get the first prize. Even if you help yourself to enter the rosefinch forbidden area, after all, even if others are familiar with it, it''s not as convenient as you go in to get it. The other party doesn''t want to get your face. Even if you go in, it doesn''t matter much.


    "Buckle, buckle..."


    Qi Tianyu is sitting at the table thinking about things. Suddenly there is a knock on the door. There are not many people who have relations with him. Who is it? It''s impossible to go back to Chang.


    "Yes? It''s me, Chen Shi. " Before Qi Tianyu asked, a voice came from outside. It turned out that it was the person he was just thinking about.


    "Oh, yes, please come in." Qi Tianyu had no chance to think any more. He stood up and opened the door for the other party.


    "What can I do for you?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say. She could only ask her, but she thought a lot in a moment. It would not be that the other party knew her true identity or that she had been to that place, while others doubted him because of herself, so she came to ask for her guilt.


    "You know, I came here alone, and I don''t know anyone else except you. I just want to ask you if you can cheer me on the spot when you get to the game that day. After all, there are many people with me, but I''m the only one." Chen Shi also did not detour, directly stated his purpose.


    "What did you say? Cheer you on? " Qi Tianyu was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would say such a thing. As an Immortal King, the immortal rank of the person in front of him has reached the highest standard that ordinary people can reach. It''s strange that such a person is full of lethality when he first sees himself. At this time, he looks like a child, hoping to cheer him on It''s too late.


    "Yes, if it''s not convenient for you, just say it straight. I''ll think of other ways. But you know that you are the only one I know well here. Although there is Xu Chang, I''ve met him once. And I was competing with her sister that day, so I can''t find him to help me. The only one is you." Although Chen Shi said that he could refuse, he hoped that the other party would agree to him.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether to agree to the other party''s request. After all, this request is too strange and incredible. How can an expert hope someone to cheer him on in this competition? According to reason, such a master should be independent, and as a person trained by Chen family, how can he find himself?


    "I also know you are in a dilemma. After all, you have to take part in the competition, and our relationship may not be as good as that, but I also hope that when there are people who are familiar with each other, there is someone who can pay attention to me."


    Chen Shi forced the other party to agree, as if he would not leave if the other party didn''t agree. He also said that he was very pitiful, making the other party feel that he had no conscience if he didn''t agree.


    "Chen Shi, although I don''t know why you made this request, I promised that we would be under the stage when we met that day." Qi Tianyu thought for a while, and finally agreed. After all, he would definitely go to the match that day. As for who he would cheer for after he went, it''s not a matter of fact. He just stood at the bottom to have a look at the situation. Since he wanted to let himself go, he would not leave for the sake of avoiding.


    "OK, OK, it''s a deal. You must go there. I''ll reserve a place for you in the front." Chen Shi smiles happily, revealing two rows of big white teeth.


    "I didn''t think you had the ability to reserve a seat in front of me." Qi Tianyu grasped the key information in his sentence. He was just an outsider in front of him. How could he have the ability to set aside a space for himself?


    Chen Shi didn''t give a slip of the tongue: "you don''t know, because I won the first place in the selection competition, so they gave me a privilege, that is to ask one of my friends to help me refuel on the spot, and then they will arrange a position for you, which is also the reason why I came to find you. After all, that position is not very embarrassing when it is empty."


    "Oh, well." Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether the other party had told such a reason or lied deliberately, but now he couldn''t care so much. Anyway, he would know the result when he went."OK, you must come. I''ll go first. You have a good rest. I''ll see you on the field." Chen Shi just like he came here suddenly before, said hello and left directly.


    Qi Tianyu is more confused when he sits in the room. What does this man mean when he comes to find himself? It can''t be because the organizer gave him a place. He felt embarrassed when he was empty, so he came to find himself.


    The most likely reason is that he doesn''t know who ordered him to arrive at the match on that day, but what''s the use of arriving at the end of the match that day? Are they going to take their lives that day? Or what will happen when I get to the end of the game that day.


    What is the purpose of Chen Shi''s coming here to participate in the competition? What does the Chen family want to do?


    There are more and more problems in Qi Tianyu''s mind. All the problems are like stones scattered all over the place. They can''t be piled up at all. The whole thing becomes fragmented and has no clue.


    What should I do now? The competition is about to start. After the first place is selected, it should be too late. I should seize the time to find a way. It''s better to make things clear in the process of the competition.

 Chapter 2317

    Qi Tianyu thought about himself. He should go out and take the initiative to inquire about the news. It''s not right to build a car behind closed doors in the house, and he can''t get any other information.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu went out, he saw Xu Chang and Xu Qian at the door.


    "Sister, you can''t be depressed all the time. What if you don''t get the first place? As long as you can treat my master well, let him marry you, and then he won the first place, won''t the whole thing be solved? We won''t lose face, and you can do what you want. " Xu Chang persuades his sister. After all, after coming out of the house, he suddenly sees her outside the Inn and doesn''t want to go home, which makes Xu Chang feel a pain in his heart.


    "What do you know? I came here today to persuade him, but I found that the man was really Ah, I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I don''t know what to do with this matter. Originally, I made up my mind to win the first place and get the family position this time. Now I have no face to go back to see my father again. " Xu Qian squatted on one side, no longer the domineering look she had seen before. Now Xu Qian is like a kitten who can''t find her way home.


    Qi Tianyu''s steps suddenly stopped. Of course, he knew what was going on and what the woman in front of him was thinking. But he really didn''t mean this to him. Could he marry her because of the girl''s mind?


    However, although he had been indifferent before, looking at the woman in front of him who wanted to cry but could not help herself, his heart suddenly burst out. Although he didn''t do it himself, he still started it because of himself. If it wasn''t for him, Chen Shi might not come. In this way, the woman might have won the first prize, and she would not appear in this expression .


    Qi Tianyu felt guilty in his heart. After all, it had something to do with him. He could no longer stand beside him and do nothing about himself.


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu went forward. After all, he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Master, how did you come out? I''m leaving now, sister. Let''s go first. Don''t be here Xu Chang is more afraid that the master will tell his sister what he has done. Her sister is in a bad mood now. If she knows what she has done, she will not be able to bear it all of a sudden, so she wants to leave here with her sister.


    "Xu Chang, you don''t have to be like this. You don''t have to worry about what to say or not. I have a clear idea. You can leave here first and let me talk to your sister first." Qi Tianyu naturally would not sell his apprentice for his own self-interest, and now he has no such idea.


    "Master, have you figured it out? Do you think my sister is actually very good? I''ll just say, how can someone really dislike my sister? Master, it''s best if you can figure it out. This is the best end of the matter. When you get the first prize and marry my sister, it''s perfect. " Xu Chang was so excited that he thought the master had understood the matter.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense? It''s all because of your free talk. You''re still talking nonsense here. If you do that again, I''ll do all the things you''re worried about. I''ll see if you dare to talk nonsense again." Qi Tianyu is really angry this time. After all, it will never happen to marry the woman in front of him. But Xu Chang has been talking nonsense all the time, and now he even says these things in front of his sister. Doesn''t it make his sister lose face?


    "Master, how can you do that? You are too much. My sister has come to comfort you, but you are still ungrateful.... " After hearing this, Xu Chang naturally knew that he still didn''t like his sister. Xu Cheng was a little unhappy at this time, and immediately accused him.


    "Xu Chang, you don''t want to stir up here. I don''t want nobody. Why do you want to be so humble? Let''s go." When Xu Qian saw Qi Tianyu coming out, she really had a little hope in her heart. She thought that the other party had guessed her own mind, so she came out to talk to her. However, listening to what he meant now, it was like what a shame it was to marry her. Now Xu Qian felt very ashamed and immediately took her brother to leave.


    "Xu Xi, don''t leave. I''ll talk to you. I have a way to solve the biggest problem in your heart now." Although Qi Tianyu''s face is also very embarrassed now, this matter still needs to be solved. It''s not that he can escape.


    "What can we say now? Since you have understood my thoughts, and you have refused me so frankly in front of me without any face left, what can we say? You can go your way and I will cross my log bridge. We will never see each other again." Xu Xi did not expect that she met such a cold hearted person at the beginning of her first love affair.


    "Xu Xi, calm down. In my heart, you are not such a person with only love. Think about what your biggest problem is now, and then decide whether to talk to me or not." Although Qi Tianyu has four wives, he still doesn''t know how to talk to these girls. He can only try his best to persuade them to be calm.


    "I admit that the biggest problem in my heart is that I want to marry you. But now that you have rejected me like this, what else do you have to say?" Xu Xi originally wanted to keep her last dignity, but she didn''t expect that the other party was ready to torture herself like this."XuXi, if you really can''t calm down now, let''s talk about it later. Think about it yourself. What''s the biggest torture in your heart now? Are you thinking about the biggest reason why you want me to marry you now? " Qi Tianyu tried his best to persuade him that he didn''t want to break up with the Xu family now.


    "What''s bothering me most is that you don''t want to marry me? What more reason do I need to marry you? What are you trying to say? I''m not in the mood to talk about anything else with you now At this time, Xu Qian''s mind is full of the scene that the other party refuses herself directly in front of her. She can''t think of anything else.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to make any more detours, so he took two people into the Inn and said directly, "I have a way to make you Xu''s family not lose face in the competition, and I also have a way to make you master. Is that ok?"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu said this, Xu Qian and Xu Chang were stunned.

 Chapter 2318

    "Master, you are worthy of being a master. If you have any way, please tell me quickly." Xu Chang didn''t care to make up his sister and master at this time, so he jumped up immediately. After all, this is the most urgent thing at present. As for the matter between his sister and master, it can be delayed.


    "What can I do?" Although Xu Xi was still a little uncomfortable because she was rejected by the other party, she was still interested after hearing these two words.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say in his heart. It seemed that what he thought was right.


    Xu Xi can''t say that she doesn''t like herself, but the other party likes herself. Maybe the bigger reason is her own ability, because her own ability can help her to be the head of the family better, and can help her or the Xu family win the competition, so she is so eager to marry herself.


    At this time, I said that I had a way to win the competition and help her get the position of the head of the family. Although Xu Xi was still dissatisfied because she didn''t want to marry her, she didn''t care about it.


    "It''s not easy for me to talk to you about the way to help you to be the head of the Xu family, but you should know my skills. Since I said there was a way, there must be a way. As for helping the Xu family to win the first place in the competition, it''s relatively simple. As long as I say I''m a member of the Xu family when I go on stage, isn''t it OK?" Qi Tianyu looked indifferent, as if these two things were easy for him.


    "What you think is too simple. Who doesn''t know you are an outsider? If you say you are a member of the Xu family, you are a member of the Xu family!" Although Xu Chang didn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction in public, he still turned his lips in secret. This method is too simple and unreliable.


    "It depends on your ability. I believe you still have it." Qi Tianyu said with a clear mind, as if the question raised by the other party was not a problem at all.


    But Xu Qian sat upright and said, "don''t you think this is a little too much?"


    "I''m helping your family. If we hadn''t known each other in advance, I wouldn''t have wasted energy to help your family get the first prize." Qi Tianyu didn''t feel that his method was bad at all.


    Xu Chang sat next to him with a puzzled look on his face. What are these two people doing?


    "Sister Shifu, what are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand? Isn''t that a big problem? How can people in the city believe that Shifu is from our family? "


    "It''s not easy. Although your master doesn''t want to marry me, do you want my reputation? Your master also sold it for me." Xu Qian''s look at the rain for a few days has a lot of profound meaning.


    "What! Master, I don''t agree with you. If my father knows, he will kill you! If you do this, how can you get married After all, Xu Chang''s brain is not stupid, this has been said so obviously, he immediately responded, but when he heard this, Xu Chang was furious.


    "It''s not perfect, but it''s simple and convenient. Besides, as long as you do it well and deal with it well in the later stage, it won''t do much damage to your reputation. Besides, I should leave here at that time. If you have anything to do, just buckle it on my head." Qi Tianyu looks indifferent.


    "OK, I agree. Let''s do it. When I get home, I immediately arrange for my own people to reveal the news, saying that you are also our husband in a few days." Xu Xi didn''t delay any longer. She had an unpredictable look on her face and pulled Xu Chang out of the door. She didn''t even call again.


    "Elder sister can''t, I don''t agree with you to do so, Dad certainly doesn''t agree, there must be other ways, let''s think about it again." Xu Chang was pulled out, but he kept shouting.


    Qi Tianyu no longer took charge of the two people who went out and sat directly at the table.


    Ah, if I hadn''t thought of other rejected ideas, I wouldn''t have taken such a bad strategy.


    Although this method can make the Xu family not lose face for the time being, if it is not done well afterwards, the Xu family''s face will be lost. More importantly, the reputation of the Miss Xu family will be in a mess.


    But what can I do? I don''t know why Xu Ximing and I haven''t met each other, but they are addicted. Now the best way to refuse him is to let the other party feel that she doesn''t care about the girl''s reputation, especially the man who doesn''t care about her. Only in this way can she give up completely.


    As for Xu Xi''s reputation, I will find a way to help him solve this problem. At that time, I can leave in disguise, or tell the world the benefits of Xu Xi through some miracles, so there will be no harm to Xu Xi.


    By the way, I can help Xu Xi to be the head of the family, so that I can almost pay off what I owe her.


    Qi Tianyu secretly made up his mind that this was the best result.


    If we don''t do this, we will blindly avoid or take other measures, which will do harm to both of us. Only now, after she leaves, can she completely forget herself, and her future is still very bright.Now, as long as Xu Xi comes home and makes a report, she has become the husband of the Xu family. When she comes on stage to participate in the competition, she can use the identity of the Xu family. On the one hand, it can make the Xu family not lose face, on the other hand, it is good for her. She will become a local, so no one will doubt her origin. For her, it will be difficult to do things in the future It''s a lot more convenient.


    Qi Tianyu tries his best to think about things in a more comprehensive way. After all, this matter matters a lot. And now he has decided that he must go on stage to participate in the competition and win the first prize. In this way, he will be taken to that place. What he should prepare before going in still needs to be prepared. After all, he does not know what kind of situation it is.


    Qi Tianyu walked around the house a few times, but he still felt that the whole thing might have something to do with the Chen family. This trip to mufangcheng still had to go.


    Qi Tianyu has been on the road from Shangling city to mufang city for several days. He pinched it at random and immediately went to the door of Chen''s house.


    "Brother, I''m here to find your master. Is it convenient for him now?" Qi Tianyu immediately stepped forward. After all, he still hopes to get along with each other. It''s better to ask more questions.

 Chapter 2319

    "Our master is not at home now. You''d better go back first." The goalkeeper has seen Qi Tianyu many times. This time, he doesn''t question him any more. Instead, he lets him leave.


    "Big brother, why isn''t master Chen at home? Isn''t he at home these days? I have something urgent to see him. Would you please tell me Qi Tianyu still wants to go in and ask about the situation in person.


    "As I said, our master is not here." The goalkeeper never changed.


    Qi Tianyu, you don''t know whether you should break in or not. It''s not good to tear your face at this time.


    "It''s brother Qi who''s here. Chen''s welcome is far away. Don''t blame him." At this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    "Brother Chen, I want to find the owner of the house. I have something to ask. Do you think it''s convenient for me to meet you now?" Qi Tianyu did not expect that the statement would open the door at this time.


    "Brother Qi, it''s not my brother who won''t let you in. It''s not my bodyguard who deliberately stops you. It''s my father who is not at home now." Statement arch hand, said a face of sincere.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that. I don''t know where the owner is now. After all, the competition will start soon. Isn''t it good for the owner to leave at this time? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party came out just to say that he was not at home. It would be strange if he did.


    "Look what you say. If my father is at home, will I stop you? After all, it was you who saved me at that time. I didn''t repay you for saving my life. My father is really not here. Besides, the competition you said has nothing to do with us here. I''ve been here for so long. I should also know that this competition is just a competition in Shangling City, which has nothing to do with our mufang city. "


    At first, there is nothing wrong with the statement, but it seems that there is some jealousy after careful discrimination. Is the Chen family still dissatisfied with the fact that the competition is only held in Shangling city? But didn''t Chen Wu say that they didn''t want to hold the competition in the city? If so, wouldn''t it be inconsistent?


    "Brother Chen is joking. I''ve heard about this competition before. At first, it was held in several cities, but it seems that mufangcheng didn''t agree to participate in it, so the people there really can''t narrow the scope of the competition to one city. Now it seems that the people there abandoned your city." Qi Tianyu simply did not want to be a roundabout person any more, so he spoke directly.


    "Where did you hear that? Who doesn''t know how powerful the people over there are. If they have the chance, they are willing to participate in that competition by themselves. How can it be that we deliberately let that competition not be held here? " The statement was incredible, as if he had never heard of it.


    "Brother Chen, are you kidding me? I just heard what I said from your father Qi Tianyu has done something. What are these two father and son doing? Or is someone acting with themselves?


    "What are you talking about? My father once said to me that it was the people there who refused to open a competition with us. They only wanted to play there, and they didn''t allow people from mufangcheng to participate, so we were forced to quit because there was no way Statement said this, a face of anger, there is a little bit of jealousy.


    Qi Tianyu now really couldn''t understand: "but before your father told me that you didn''t want to participate in the competition and refused the people over there?"


    "What kind of joke are you making? Who doesn''t know that the people over there are good at magic. How can we offend the people over there?" Statement seems to be listening to a joke, a face of disbelief.


    "It''s obviously your father himself who told me that. It''s like I''m lying to you at this time." Qi Tianyu felt that he was all over his mouth now.


    "If you said that, why did I have to go to that place? Why did our family send people to participate in the competition quietly? If you want to make sense of these things He didn''t believe what Qi Tianyu said, but he was shaken in his heart. Although he and Qi Tianyu didn''t meet each other, he also had a little understanding of this man. He didn''t disdain to lie at all, so what the other party said should be based on. But what''s the matter? So he said this not only to persuade Qi Tianyu, but also to persuade himself.


    "I can''t answer your question, because it''s also a question in my heart. That''s why I came to see your father." Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to explain it. After all, he didn''t see Chen Wu and couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "My father is really not at home, you, you come first, you come first, we''ll talk about other things." In a short period of time, he was depressed a lot. Suddenly, he didn''t know what the truth was.


    If what Qi Tianyu said is true, his father has been lying to him before. But if his father is cheating Qi Tianyu, what is the purpose?


    Statement now can''t wait to find his father, ask about the specific situation, but the father is really not at home, just a few days ago, the father secretly left the wood square city, said is to go out to have important things to do, all the things at home to the statement, so statement now even if it is urgent also can''t find people."Qi Tianyu, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. Now the competition is about to start. Can you tell me what you know first? After all, this is not the time to cover up." The statement led Qi Tianyu into the room to relax.


    "It''s strange what the young master said. I''m just an outsider. I haven''t been here for a few days. What news can I give you? I hope the little Lord can give me something I want to know. " Qi Tianyu sat beside him. He was in a mess, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    "As I said just now, if you have anything you want to know, just ask. We should not hide from each other at this time." I feel that there may be a big event recently, and the contradiction between the two cities may be nothing at all.


    "Well, I hope you can be honest with me. I want to know why your family sent Chen Shi to participate in the competition? Why did you take Xu Chang to that place? " Qi Tianyu couldn''t think of these two things. If these two things can give an answer, many problems may be solved.

 Chapter 2320

    "I don''t know about my father''s sending that man to participate in the competition. I only know that he followed my father''s men. Although he didn''t often meet people outside, he was loyal to my father and never changed his mind. As for the reason why Xu Chang and I went there, I think Xu Chang should have told you that I wanted to go to the legendary holy land. There must be some secret for those people to hide and tuck in like this. " It''s not like there''s something to hide.


    It seems that Chen Wu is also very alert to his son. He doesn''t even tell him the most basic things, and even plans to take him out to work.


    "I did listen to Xu Chang, but I was very curious about that. You accidentally heard what your father said and then ran away. Do you think you would make such a low-level mistake with your father''s character?"


    "What do you mean? It means that my father deliberately deceived me. How can it be? It''s impossible to push me out of my life to seek death. " The statement stares at Qi Tianyu, obviously a little displeased.


    "Don''t get excited. I just want you to think about it. You took so many children out, and one of them came back later. Does your father or those families mean to blame you?"


    It''s true that he didn''t. after he came back from that ghost place, his father didn''t blame him except for asking about his experience in detail, and the people who were all his children didn''t come to him. The disaster he caused was like being forgotten, and it disappeared.


    "Mr. Chen, I just want you to know the truth, not with the intention of deceiving. If you think about these things carefully, do you think there are problems?" Seeing that the statement was lost in thought, Qi Tianyu knew that he had some doubts.


    "What''s the purpose of my father''s doing this?"


    "Think about it. Your father deliberately told you this news when Xu Chang was at your home. He knew that you two had similar interests and had a close relationship. I guess you''ll take him out. And he tacitly allows you to bring so many books. I guess that''s what he taught you


    Speaking of this, the statement nodded. His father actually mentioned this unintentionally. He said that he was going to that place, and he would definitely gather a group of people. Finally, he praised several outstanding children. That''s why he thought of taking these people to your place.


    "So you think my father is trying to pull the Xu family into the water?"


    "this is just my guess. I didn''t say much to your father, but one thing is for sure that he didn''t mean well to that place. But the Xu family is different. Their family is attached to that place, and they never want to fight back. " Qi Tianyu thinks that Chen Wu''s purpose is to pull Xu''s family into the water. He must think that his family alone can''t fight that place. At this time, Xu Chang just bumps into Chen Wu''s trap in a confused way.


    But what Chen Wu didn''t expect was that they were almost wiped out when they went in, and they didn''t have any fighting power. So when Qi Tianyu came to him, he was so generous that he gave him zhenhunzhu and told him so much, half true and half false, to save his son.


    All this makes sense, but one thing doesn''t make sense is why Chen Wu sent people to kill Xu Chang. If he was frightened by the strength of the rosefinch forbidden area, he didn''t dare to act rashly, so it''s understandable to send Chen Shi to inquire, but it''s strange to kill his possible allies.


    Qi Tianyu''s words ended, and the statement also understood the meaning behind him, but he still felt a little incredible. His father always followed the rules. How could he set these up to deal with those people? They could just pull out a place of fairy king and fight against them, didn''t they.


    "I understand what you said. Next you don''t have to say it. I have to find out what the truth is."


    "Mr. Chen, if you are willing to check, of course, it''s best. But you''d better pay attention not to expose yourself in front of your father. You should know that he can send you to an unknown dangerous and potentially fatal place." Qi Tianyu knows that this is not good, but he is really worried about the statement. After all, he is just a pawn to be used.


    "Don''t talk too much. I know what my father does to me. You''re an outsider. What are you talking about here?" He jumped up and pointed at Qi Tianyu.


    "Shu''er, what are you doing? This is my attitude towards the life-saving benefactor. That''s what I taught you!" Just at this time, a sincere voice came from behind.


    Chen Wu came back. As soon as he saw his father, he was withered. He respectfully called his father and stepped aside.


    Chen Wu came over and said to Tianyu with a kind smile, "I don''t know that Shangxian will come here. It''s too far away to welcome you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I came uninvited. I hope you don''t drive me out." Qi Tianyu and he are also very polite, even Chen Wu''s face work is so enough, he can''t help but give a good face.


    "Where, where, what''s the matter with Shangxian? Let''s just say it. I must know everything." Chen Wu sat down beside Qi Tianyu and eagerly got a cup of tea for him.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Chen Wu and can''t help but praise him. He doesn''t have a high level of martial arts, but he is really capable of doing this position."I''m here for my apprentice. As you know, Xu Chang is my apprentice." Qi Tianyu took a look at Chen Wu and handed her the stubble.


    "It''s for my nephew. I don''t know what happened to him, but I didn''t mention him in front of the group." Chen Wu pretends to be surprised to shout out, the tone is worried about Xu Chang.


    "It''s not that. I know you didn''t mention the Xu family. Thank you for that."


    "No matter where, he should bear the trouble caused by shu''er. Of course, it can''t affect Xu xiannephew. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, we will not affect the Xu family. Please go back to Shangxian and bring a message to brother Xu. The reason why I haven''t met the people they sent me these days is that I''m too busy. Please forgive me. I''ll visit you and apologize some other day. "


    "It turns out that''s true. I''ll tell you. I hope you can insist on not giving up Xu Chang. He''s still young, and he really doesn''t understand." Qi Tianyu couldn''t get what he said and was ready to change the subject.


    "Of course, you don''t have to say that I will, and now those people don''t torture us to extort confessions. It seems that they believe me." Chen Wulian nodded.


    If you believe it, there will be a ghost. Who will believe the words of breaking in by mistake? Is the person in the rosefinch forbidden area a fool? It''s just that they don''t want to waste time on you. I''m the one they want to find. Qi Tianyu wanted to take it back, but he held it back.


    "I have one more thing to ask you. I want to ask about Chen Shi, who was sent by your family to attend the competition in Lingcheng alone. It must be according to your idea. You also know that the first place this time was originally in Miss Xu''s bag. She killed people on the way and brought a lot of trouble to the Xu family. "

 Chapter 2321

    "Well, I''m sorry about that, too. This man was originally an outsider. He was honest and honest. I think he was homeless and accepted him. But he is a fairy king. He has a big heart to pursue fame and fortune. I can''t stop him if he has to take part in the competition this time. " Chen Wu sighed, as if he was really sorry.


    Qi Tianyu was impressed by his acting skills. In just a few words, he separated himself from Chen Shi. It seems that there is no result for Qi Tianyu to ask again. Chen Wu will not admit anything.


    Qi Tianyu deeply felt that he had come in vain. He stood up and said to Chen Wu, "unexpectedly, I left. Excuse me."


    "I''m going to send the fairy." Chen Wu also stood up.


    "No, there''s no need to send. Before I leave, I have only one word to say that the place is not an ordinary place. You and I can''t easily control it. I hope you can remember it."


    Hearing this, Chen Wu was stunned, but immediately recovered his original look, "I know, but thank you for your warning. Slow down. "


    Qi Tianyu goes out of the Chen family and looks at the statement before leaving. From his wavering eyes, Qi Tianyu feels his wavering. It seems that he won''t have to talk to Chen Wu next time. Maybe the statement will take the initiative to tell him.


    As for Chen Wu, he seems to be very difficult to deal with for the time being, and there is almost no truth in his mouth. Let''s just say that he was sent to participate in the competition before. In his own opinion, he is just a relatively simple person who has been trained to have no feelings. He will never pursue fame and gain as he just said, and he has to take part in the competition to win the first prize .


    However, there is little harvest in this trip. I can only hope that after a while, the young master of the Chen family can send some useful news to himself, otherwise I can only go to that place alone to explore the truth.


    "Qi Tianyu, why are you here? The competition will start soon. Although you are unlikely to get it, you don''t have to abandon yourself. At the most critical moment, you don''t practice at home, but run around outside. "


    Qi Tianyu was about to arrive at the inn when he heard someone talking to him.


    "Fang Feng? How did you get here? Are you here for me? No, what are you doing here? Is there anything I can help you with? " Qi Tianyu naturally recognized the person in front of him, but he didn''t know his purpose. After all, he thought he was looking for himself at the beginning, but according to his current identity, it''s not worth the people over there to look for him, so there should be other purposes.


    "Go back to practice as soon as possible. My purpose here has nothing to do with you." Fang Feng just said hello casually before, and didn''t mean to continue talking with him.


    "You can''t come here because of the second person in Fang min''s body." Qi Tianyu thought that there was really nothing else to stop the people in front of him. He could only casually tell a secret he knew about them.


    "What are you talking about! How do you know? " Fang Feng put the weapon in his hand on Qi Tianyu''s neck and immediately prepared to start.


    "What do you have to be nervous about? You are the people over there. You can''t be provoked by US civilians. I''m just talking about it. I don''t know the specific content. You should know it. " Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that he might make a mistake after he said this, but now he seems to have reached a dead end. No one can provide him with further clues, so he can only be bold. After all, he is confident in protecting himself and the important people around him.


    "What do you know? Where do you know these things from? " Fang Feng''s intention to kill him was restrained, but his weapon was still not put down. It was obvious that if the other side said something inappropriate, his weapon would never spare the other side.


    "You''re too anxious. If there''s anything, let''s go into the inn. It''s not good in this street." Qi Tianyu laughed and didn''t take the weapon on his neck as one thing.


    "You''d better pray that you can give some good reasons, or you''ll lose your head." Fang Feng, of course, knew that he should not be so high-profile, so he entered the inn, but he did not forget to threaten.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t take the other party''s threat as one thing at all. After entering the inn, he sat down at the table and raised his hand to the other party to help himself.


    "Now it can be said, what do you know?" Fang Feng is still on guard.


    "Look what you say. What can I know? Where can we find out about you? I''m just saying it casually. " Qi Tianyu didn''t take it for granted, as if what he just said was a joke.


    "Don''t deceive others too much. Since you can say that sentence just now, it means that you really know something." The weapons of Fang Zhenfeng are directly on the table.


    "Am I right? If you think about it, how can I know about your side? I''m really curious about your side. " Qi Tianyu pour water for himself, don''t say it as a joke."What do you know? If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you directly. You have no other way. Don''t think the Xu family can avenge you. You should know that the Xu family is just a dog in our eyes. " Fang Feng threatened.


    "I don''t know what it''s like for you to be heard by people outside." Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the people who were sent out to carry out the task were so fierce.


    "What''s the matter? Even in front of them, I dare to say so. If they give a dog a bad job, it''s useless for the owner to come." Fang Feng said this as if he was really ready to abandon the Xu family.


    "It''s not easy for you to complete this task, not to mention their family. Even if you search the whole city, you may not be able to complete this task well. Besides, in your eyes, the Xu family is useless, and you don''t know whether the Xu family is really useless in the eyes of the people above you." Qi Tianyu spoke slowly, as if everything was under control.


    "How much do you know? You know what we''re going out for. It seems that you really can''t stay any longer. " Fang Feng mm-hmm, said, directly pinching up the formula, ready to attack.


    "You are in such a hurry. If you kill the wrong person, they won''t trouble you." Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to see the other party ready to kill himself.

 Chapter 2322

    "I''ve killed ordinary people like you a hundred times, and no one dares to take care of me." When Fang Feng said this, he had a kind of conceit from the bottom of his heart.


    "It turns out that now, a casual ordinary person can know your news." Qi Tianyu''s words are full of danger.


    "Who are you..." Fang Feng is really a little flustered now. What do the people in front of him know?


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know anything. I''m not far away." Qi Tianyu''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, he will not stay with each other any more.


    Fang Feng thought about it in situ, but he still didn''t dare to do it easily. Finally, he decided to go back and see the situation first.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I can kill a lot of people like you." Fang Feng has already mentioned the weapons in his hand and is ready to leave, but he still leaves a cruel word.


    "You are welcome to come again. I will wait for you here." Qi Tianyu was still sitting at the table and didn''t want to get up to see him off at all.


    Looking at Fang Feng''s back, Qi Tianyu closed his eyes. In fact, this time, he was careless. He revealed his identity a little, but he didn''t get any news. Fortunately, in this way, he suddenly added to the eyes of the people over there, and they would not focus on Chen Shi.


    This is Qi Tianyu''s biggest purpose. Of course, it''s not to protect the Chen family. It''s to prevent the Chen family from getting involved in the muddy water. What the Chen family wants to do and what the people there want to do seem to be two different things. If the Chen family gets involved again, it may really affect his plan. Therefore, we should try our best to separate the Chen family from his family Go ahead, get the leader by yourself, and then solve the problem.


    Moreover, Chen Shi, who was trained by the Chen family, only had martial arts, and he was ignorant of other things. At first glance, he seemed to be quite in tune with Qi Tianyu''s mind, so he didn''t want him to be an innocent victim in the war. As for Cheng Wu, I''d better wait for him to take care of him, and I don''t know when the young master of the Chen family will be able to take care of him Give the information to yourself.


    "Fang min, tell me the truth. Have you ever told anyone about your secret except those in us?" The first thing Fang Feng did when he returned to the base was to find out why Fang min asked about it.


    "Don''t you know it? The secret of my body, of course, is that only the people on our side know it. " Fang min was originally staying in the room, ready to study who was the person who entered the forbidden area without permission. It had nothing to do with that city Chen Shi, but he didn''t expect Fang Feng to break in directly, so he didn''t reply angrily.


    "Of course, we all know the secret of your body, and other people in it just think that your premature sister is hidden in your body, but how can people outside know this! You should be the only one who knows the most about this matter among the people we have come out with. " Fang Feng stood beside him in a fierce manner.


    "What kind of joke are you making? You should know best what''s going on in my body, the lies of my young sister. Don''t you know all about them? " Fang min at this time, neither like the usual that she, nor like another character appeared when she, but is full of a sad atmosphere.


    "Don''t make trouble for me here. Your body is just like this for the sake of our elders. You should be honored. I''ll ask you that lie now. Have you told anyone else? Other people out there. " Fang Feng is not in the mood to break other things with each other. He just wants to know whether Qi Tianyu knows the secret through Fang min.


    "Do you mean someone outside knows the secret about my body? Is it him? How did you meet him? " Fang min suddenly remembered that when he had a secret exchange with Qi Tianyu before, he told Qi Tianyu the secret of his body as a joke. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu really remembered it, and now Fang Feng knows it. Unfortunately, it''s troublesome.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. It''s really you who said it. When did you get so familiar with Qi Tianyu and dare to say such a high-level order easily?" Fang Feng was furious. It was just a guess, but now that it was confirmed, he couldn''t suppress the fire in his heart.


    "You''re worried. What''s so angry about it? Anyway, it''s just our external statement. Even if he really believes it, it''s just knowing something that doesn''t exist. What''s so angry about you?" Fang Mingang was surprised, but now he is back to the cold breath before.


    "What are you talking about? You have to remember that there is another person in your body, that is, your younger sister who died young, which is irrefutable! " Fang Feng roared directly, regardless of what the other party was thinking.


    "Why are you so deceiving yourself? Now there are only two of us here, what else can you cheat? Don''t you know best whether I have a younger sister who died early? " Fang min gave a sneer, as if mocking each other.


    "Fang min, you don''t have to look like this. We promised you before that we would treat your sister well. Haven''t you seen your sister before? She is happier than you now. What do you care about?" Fang Feng stood in the same place and slowed down. After all, the person in front of him is still the key step of the elder''s plan. Now he can''t do anything to him, so he still has good words to persuade him."That''s a nice thing to say. It''s clear how happy our family is. My parents just gave birth to me and my sister, and they were found by you. They directly took my sister away, and then asked me to do things for you. Now it''s OK to tell me that we are all doing well?" Fang min''s words have been in his stomach for a long time, and now they burst out.


    "Fang min, can you be more rational? Look where this is. Should you say that? It''s your honor that you can work for the elder. It''s also his honor that your sister can sacrifice for the elder. If you don''t have the help of the elder, will your family live well until now? Maybe the four members of your family don''t know where they died long ago. " Fang Feng was still provoked by the other party''s words.


    "Fang Feng, I tell you, I think a lot of times, I would rather our family die together, than like now, because of what the elder''s big plan and four people in each other." Fang min is not as cold as before. He just claps his case.

 Chapter 2323

    Looking at Fang Min who was really angry in front of him, Fang Feng didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t you have much to say? You said it Fang min''s eyes were red, and he didn''t know whether he was red or angry.


    "Fang min, you are too irritable now. I won''t tell you to have a good rest. I''ll finish the task as soon as possible, and then we''ll go back. After you go back, you can have a good chat with the elder. There are only the last few steps left in the future. This is the key time. You don''t have to be willful." Fang Feng also calmed down at this time. Of course, he knew that it was not a good time to ask questions. He had better go back and solve the problem first.


    "Fang Feng, why don''t you understand? I really don''t want to... " Fang min seemed to have hit a pile of cotton with an iron fist before, but now he has no strength, so he collapsed at the table.


    "Fang min, why do you have to think that all the time? As long as you can change your mind, the elder will certainly reuse you. " Fang Feng helped him up in the past, but he just left such a sentence.


    Fang min watched Fang Feng leave, the tears in his eyes still dripping out.


    "Min''er, what''s the matter with you? Did he do something to you? You tell me that I will avenge you Fang Zhong had been standing outside for a long time. Of course, he heard a quarrel in the room. However, because the border set by Fang Feng was impossible to break in according to his martial arts skills, he had to wait outside anxiously. Now when he saw the border disappear, he broke in immediately.


    "Don''t worry. He didn''t do anything to me. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood." Fang min of course knows that he can''t be emotional now. After all, the life of his family is still in the hands of the elder.


    "You can tell me why you are in a bad mood. If you can tell me, you will feel better." Fang Zhong heard that no one bullied her, and immediately calmed down. Now he is in the mood to comfort Fang min.


    "There''s nothing to say. Isn''t it common for me to be in a bad mood?" Fang min raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but he was very sarcastic.


    "Min''er, I can''t blame you for that. As we all know, it''s not what you originally wanted. It''s just because your sister is in your body, so you can''t control yourself at that time. Your temper is so fierce. I know you." Fang Zhong says in a hurry, he certainly knows about Fang min, this young sister is Fang min''s heart disease.


    Fang min is usually very lively and cheerful, but by chance, she will become very irritable. At first, she doesn''t know why. She thought that she made the other party unhappy. Later, she found out that there was another person in the other party''s body. That person was the younger sister of the other party who died early. At that time, Fang min was very angry Min can''t control her emotions completely, so she shows such a fiery expression.


    Since Fang Zhong knew this, he not only didn''t feel strange about the other side, but also liked to be with the other side more. Even when the other side showed so much irritability, he would not leave far away, but quietly accompanied the other side. Now Fang Zhong knew that Fang min was not happy because of this, although it was good Comforted.


    "Sister? Ha ha... " Fang min smiles. Of course, Fang min knows that he can''t talk about it with other people, including the one who is sincere to him.


    "Min''er, don''t be sad. I will try my best to solve this problem for you in the future. If you like, I will try my best to seal your sister''s soul completely in your body. If you love your sister, I will try my best to transfer your sister''s soul, and then you won''t be like that You can rest assured that I will do it for you. " Fang Zhong has been very sad since he learned about Fang min''s problem. He has already figured out a way, but his current ability can''t do it, so he can only strengthen his practice.


    "Thank you, Fang Zhong. Unfortunately, I don''t know if I can wait until that day. I don''t know if you can do it." Fang min almost let slip, and quickly made up for it.


    "Min''er, don''t think about it. It''s just a chance. At that time, you can do what you want to do safely. Now you can have a good rest?" Fang Zhong gently pacifies the other side, hoping that the other side can calm down.


    "Fang Zhong, if I mean if one day you find out I cheated you, will you still treat me like this?" Fang min is in a bad mood today. After enduring it for a long time, he finally asked what he wanted to ask.


    "Min, what are you talking about? How could you lie to me? " Fang Zhong had a silly expression on his face, as if he didn''t understand why he would suddenly ask himself this question.


    "Don''t you digress and answer me directly? If one day you find that I cheated you, will you treat me well? " Fang min asked persistently, as if the other party would never let him go if he didn''t answer his question.


    "Of course, I will treat you well. Can''t my mind for so many years be equal to a lie you have to tell me? What''s more, I believe you. Even if you cheat me one day, it''s for our good. " Fang Zhong thought about it and answered firmly."Fang Zhong, thank you. Thank you for letting me know that there is another person in the world who likes me simply because of me. It''s just because of myself, not because of anything else that needs to be used. If one day I can return to normal, then we will..." Fang min returned to his usual appearance, looking very cheerful.


    "Min''er, don''t talk nonsense. I believe you and I can help you. Just have a good rest and I will practice hard. You know, you not only have me, but also a lot of people there. They are very good to you." Fang Zhong continued to comfort.


    "No, Fang Zhong, you don''t know. There are some things I hope you don''t know in your life. If one day, I hope we can spend the rest of our lives in peace." Fang min smiles.


    "Well, min''er, I will. Wait until you solve the problem in your heart." Fang Zhong stepped forward, carefully took each other''s hand, solemnly promised, as if he had made a lifelong oath.

 Chapter 2324

    Fang min no longer has the heart to think about the task of his coming out this time. Although it''s really a very important thing recently to come out and find those who enter the forbidden area without permission, Fang min''s mind is in a mess now.


    Fang Min has been following the elder since she was just sensible. The elder is really good to herself, just like treating her daughter. She has been cultivating herself since she was a child. Even when Fang min is in trouble, she will stand up for help at the first time. When Fang min encounters something, she will be the first to stand up for her.


    Fang min always thought that although he didn''t have his parents around him, the elder was like his father. So at that time, Fang min''s feelings for the elder were like that for his master and his family. He almost gave all his admiration and gratitude to the elder.


    Until the day of his eighth birthday, the elder suddenly called himself into a secret room. There was a crystal coffin in the secret room. The man lying in the coffin was actually the one who knew for a long time that he could not be mentioned in the rosefinch forbidden area, but almost everyone knew about it.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you calling me here?" Fang min was originally celebrating her birthday with her friends, but she was suddenly called here. However, Fang min was very happy to be with the elder on her birthday. She was happier than herself and everyone else.


    "Min''er, I have something I want you to help me with, OK?" This time, the elder didn''t hold her kindly, didn''t say happy birthday to her, and didn''t have the usual gentleness and consideration.


    But Fang min, who was a child at that time, felt the difference between the people in front of him and the ordinary people, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "Well, elder, what do you want min''er to do?" Fang min was raised by the elder when he was young. Naturally, his feelings for the elder are self-evident. Since the other party has offered to help, he will not object.


    "Min''er is so good. I knew min''er would help me willingly." Elder smile, but this smile and usual Fang min see smile are not the same.


    Fang Feng, standing in the dark, came out: "the elder is right. Naturally, we are willing to work for him."


    "Good, good, good. With you, I have a big plan. " Elder LAN just stood in the secret room, but he seemed to have reached the top of the world.


    Fang min stood in the same place and didn''t know what happened: "elder brother, what am I going to do?"


    Fang Min feels that something is wrong, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Min''er, don''t be nervous. I don''t need you to do anything. I just want to leave something with you for a while. When the time comes, you can give it back to me." The elder replied excitedly at once.


    "Well, elder, give it to me. I will keep it well. I won''t get rid of it." Fang min secretly stabilized his mind. He thought it was a big thing, but he didn''t think it was just such a small thing. Since the elder believed in himself, he would not let the elder down if he put things here.


    "Close your eyes, min''er. I can''t help you." The elder stood beside the crystal coffin, as if he was tempting Fang min.


    Fang min can''t recall the following things any more. He doesn''t even know how he lost his mind at that time. He slowly walked over and how he let the elder put something he didn''t know into his body until now.


    Fang min only knew that since that thing came into his body, he often couldn''t control his emotions from time to time, while the elder told the outside that he had his younger sister who died early in his body, and he shared his body with his younger sister now, so sometimes he couldn''t control himself.


    But of course Fang min knows that it''s just a lie. The elder knows it, he knows it, and Fang Feng knows it.


    But other people didn''t know that the elder told her to keep her mouth shut, and no one could tell her. He made up such a lie for her. She kept it from her all the time, even from the best person, Fang Zhong.


    That night, she was very restless. Her mind was back and forth about what happened in those years. She even dreamed about Qi Tianyu. She felt very strange. Under the medicine given by the elder, she had seldom been ill, but she couldn''t control herself when she met this man. Who is he in the end? Every time I see him, my heart always fluctuates inexplicably.


    Fang min can''t bear to check the identity of this person, and the competition has already started. As a person of this complicated competition, she has to put all her thoughts on it.


    Today''s game is the highest level in recent years. Regular events have made them empty most of the talents in the city. This time, it''s mainly because there are a lot of unexpected guests. Qi Tianyu and that Chen Shi are not good people. This competition is more interesting than before.


    The people who went to Lingcheng also knew that there was a good play to watch this time. Before the competition started, there were a lot of people around. Qi Tianyu was surprised by the empty appearance of people.The game is going on in an orderly way. Without Xu Xi''s turn, Qi Tianyu is not very interested. He carelessly looks at the fight on the stage.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened. A man in a blue shirt with his hair tied up was Xu Ling, Xu Xi''s cousin.


    As soon as she came on stage, she caught the eyes of most people. After all, beauty attracts people everywhere.


    Qi Tianyu is very curious to see that she is calm and ready to win. According to the arrangement of the Xu family, she should be just a soy sauce player. But he doesn''t look like he''s coming for a walk.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss of the Xu family? If it''s really beautiful, I can''t bear to do it! " It was Xuzhou, the son of the Xu family, who fought against Xu Ling.


    "It''s better that Mr. Xu said that. I hope you''ll be merciful later." Xu Ling smiles and winks at Xuzhou, which makes his blood boil.


    "You are much more beautiful and interesting than your sister. Don''t worry, sister. If I hurt you accidentally, I will be responsible for you." Xuzhou rubbed his hands and laughed obscenely. The men under the stage also understood him and laughed.


    Xu Ling is not angry, just a whip, is still smiling to Xuzhou said: "Mr. Xu, do it."


    "Here it is Xuzhou pulls out his sword and rushes to Xu Ling. The direction is going to Xu Ling''s chest.

 Chapter 2325

    "What a hooligan." Qi Tianyu could not help scolding. He secretly said that Xu Ling was pitiful. After all, from the perspective of martial arts, they were both real immortals, but Xu Ling was two classes lower than him, so he must not be able to fight him.


    When Qi Tianyu was pitiful, the situation on the stage was beyond his expectation. The whole situation was reversed. Xu Ling turned around lightly and escaped the attack of Xuzhou. He raised the whip on his hand and hit his arm. In an instant, a bloodstain appeared on his arm, which was slightly black. This whip is poisonous.


    Xuzhou, who belittled the enemy, lost face as soon as he came on the stage. He said: "my sister has good skills. Just now I let you go, but now I won''t


    Xu Ling did not tear it down, but stroked his chest and said, "thank you, Mr. Xu. I was scared to death just now."


    Xuzhou''s face became a little ugly. He reexamined the weak woman in front of him. He pinched the poison on his arm and forced it out.


    Xu Ling just stood in place, let him force poison, as if there is no intention of attack. Qi Tianyu sat up straight under the stage and began to be interested in the competition.


    As soon as Xuzhou forced out the poison, it rushed over. The speed was so fast that no one could see his action. Qi Tianyu saw that he set up a Dharma array with his sword. Before Xu Ling responded, he was trapped. Xu Ling''s thigh was stabbed with a sword from Xuzhou. She couldn''t Dodge and was stabbed in a big wound.


    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s a scar." The people sitting beside Qi Tianyu sighed, but there was not a trace of pity.


    Xu Ling kneels to the ground and is heavily injured by Lingli town in Xuzhou. Qi Tianyu sees that she doesn''t care about the sword coming again. Instead, she takes out a pill from the storage bag, puts it into her mouth and swallows it quickly.


    While she was swallowing pills, the sword stabbed her other leg. Xuzhou, standing outside the array, showed a smile. Unexpectedly, she defeated Xu Ling in the first round.


    At that time, Xu Ling waved a whip around the hilt and stepped on the hilt. Taking advantage of the momentum of the hilt, she rushed out of the array. Because she broke the array by force, she was cut big and small holes in her body, but she didn''t care at all. She wrapped her whip around Xuzhou''s sword and didn''t let him move. She flew over and pinched a decisive blow to Xu The tianlinggai of the state.


    This action is very fast. Qi Tianyu can see that she is breaking through her own martial arts level by force. It seems that the medicine just now has been promoted in a short time. This woman is really cruel to herself. Qi Tianyu is quite impressed with her.


    However, she was a little anxious after all. Xuzhou on the stage was a little embarrassed to avoid her attack, hurt her chest, but didn''t hurt the key.


    But this blow really used all the spirit power of Xu Ling, and he fell on the ground for a long time.


    "I forgot to tell you just now, Mr. Xu. I can''t force my whip out if it hurts people. Otherwise, it will spread faster." Xu Ling is also a little out of breath, just forced to break the array hurt her.


    "You cheat!" Xuzhou stood up on the floor, only to find that his eyes were dark, and his consciousness began to blur.


    Xu Ling saw his eyes lax, immediately choked Jue rushed up, Xuzhou can feel her action, but can''t see the surrounding objects, can only rely on feeling to deal with, a few rounds down he has been unable to hold.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Xu''s watch had two brushes." The audience began to talk.


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s just playing a trick to make Xuzhou crazy. Otherwise, how can she get close to him?"


    Some people around him scolded Xu Ling, obviously they didn''t like Xu Ling''s treacherous way.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the declining Xuzhou on the stage, but thinks that Xu Ling is a plastic talent. He is smart and cruel enough, no matter to others or to himself. If Xu Xi has half of her points, she may not lose too badly in the battle with Chen Shi.


    After a long time, Xuzhou fell to the ground, unable to move. As Qi Tianyu expected, Xu Ling won. She was booed by someone below, but she didn''t feel like it at all. Instead, she was smiling, regardless of her clothes, smiling at the audience.


    When her eyes swept to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu gave her a smile. Xu Ling was stunned, but the smile froze on her face. She turned around and stepped down. She didn''t even listen to the verdict.


    Qi Tianyu was at a loss. He didn''t know how to make the young lady unhappy. It was clear that they had no intersection. But Qi Tianyu didn''t know that Xu Ling wanted to win the championship. He didn''t have a good face for anyone who threatened him.


    After two more matches, Qi Tianyu was a little boring. They were all pretty. They were not as good as Xu Ling''s.


    It''s getting dark, and the last scene is Chen Shi and Xu Xi. Seeing Chen Shi on the stage from one side, he looks the same as when Qi Tianyu saw him for the first time, with a look of desperation. The people sitting in the first row all feel a strong sense of killing, and they are timid.


    "This is the fairy king. It seems that the miss of the Xu family has kicked the iron plate this time. How can she fight this person?""You see, she hasn''t been on the stage yet. She must have run away."


    "It''s possible, ha ha ha Now the Xu family has lost their adults. "


    Qi Tianyu listened to the noise of the people around him, and his heart was filled with discontent. He said coldly, "shut up!"


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t move, his momentum was like the king of hell.


    Quiet for a while, Qi Tianyu did not see Xu Xi on stage, she should not really not come.


    He thought that the figure on the top of his head was falling steadily from the fire.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu was at ease, he knew that Xu Xi was not the kind of person who would run away. Even if she lost, she was open and aboveboard.


    Both of them arrived. The host announced the start of the game. They both started fighting without saying a word. Chen Shi''s face was grim, and he didn''t mean to release water at all. He was another person in the killing, and he would not be confused by women at all.


    There is a great disparity in strength. Chen Shi just makes a few moves, and Xu Xi can''t resist. However, Xu Xi doesn''t mean to give up and still sticks to it.


    In the challenge arena, the two men collided with each other again. Chen Shixian and Wang Gaojie''s strength showed no doubt. The battlefield was completely under his control. Xu Xi''s wounds were more and more, and her strength was too different. She was just a real immortal. Compared with Chen Shi, she was not only very weak, but also had no fighting back.


    At this time, Xu Xi had only one idea in her heart, that is, she must win. She must not lose the face of the Xu family in front of so many people. The magic power in her body is shocked, the secret skill starts instantly, and her strength directly starts to break through. She rushes to the lower level of Renxian. Xu Xi, whose strength is soaring, temporarily blocks Chen Shi''s attack and can no longer hide in the East.

 Chapter 2326

    When Qi Tianyu saw her break through, he felt very nervous. This is not the usual way to break through. Xu Xi broke through from a real immortal to a human immortal. Her body can''t do it at all. She must have practiced some secret skills in advance, otherwise it couldn''t be like this.


    At this time, Chen Shi saw that Xu Xi''s strength suddenly soared, and he was also a little flustered. He quickly used the open and close moves, instead of several moves, and tried hard to suppress Xu Xi again.


    Sure enough, under Chen Shi''s fierce bombardment, Xu Xi couldn''t resist at all. She vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and her defeat was obvious. She was sure to lose.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, knowing that Xu Xi should not have to admit defeat this time. This fight has no meaning at all. She is a little real immortal who has fought against the Immortal King. Even if she relies on her secret skills to improve her martial arts level in a short time, she is just a paper tiger.


    Qi Tianyu stands up and prepares to save Xu Xi when she loses. After all, she must be seriously injured.


    But when Qi Tianyu stood up, Xu Xi''s wound suddenly became violent, and her eyes became red.


    "No, she''s still breaking through!"


    If she goes on like this, she won''t be able to bear it. She''ll explode and die. Qi Tianyu now has nothing to care about, a fly to the stage, regardless of the main dish people''s stop, stopped between Chen Shi and Xu Xi.


    "Brother Qi, what are you doing? You can''t allow others to interfere in the process of the competition." Chen Shi is blocked by Qi Tianyu''s array.


    "I just want to save people. There''s no other way." Qi Tianyu didn''t say too much, stopped Xu Xi who was about to fall into the madness.


    "Calm down, do you want to lose your life because of this small game?"


    Qi Tianyu uses dark force to stop Xu Xi who wants to break through by force, and her mind comes back.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu standing in front of her eyes, she suddenly burst into tears and said, "I have to win, I have to win."


    Qi Tianyu saw that she was already unconscious. He held her up and said to Chen Shi, "I''ve offended you!"


    While holding Xu Xi to leave, Qi Tianyu solves Chen Shi''s array and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Shizheng is waiting to catch up with him, but he can''t see any more. The main player is so confused that he doesn''t know what is right in this game.


    Chen Shi''s expression became cloudy and sunny, staring at the position where Qi Tianyu had just stood.


    To see the deadlock, the people below also began to shout.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who''s not going to win yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Below the chaos, has been in the dark watching the ring of Fang min stood out.


    "Don''t be noisy. It''s very clear that Chen Shi won the game."


    Fang min''s words put out is also regarded as the imperial edict, the main set of people quickly announced the results of the game. As soon as he finished, when he looked at Chen Shi, he found that he had disappeared.


    This game so inexplicably ended, everyone is very puzzled.


    Qi Tianyu, who takes Xu Xi away, comes to Xu''s home and gives her to Xu Wei. It wasn''t long after I saw my daughter go out to participate in the competition, but it turned out to be like this when I came back. Xu Wei almost fell down, or Qi Tianyu helped him, let him quickly find someone to treat Xu Xi.


    He just used the dark force to suppress the real Qi surge in Xu Xi''s body, but her body has been slowly declining. It''s not an ordinary thing to break through so many levels. Xu Xi doesn''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Xu Wei did not know, but he could only sigh deeply and try his best to cure his daughter.


    The first day of the game came to an end like this. Qi Tianyu, who was not ready to be in the limelight, exposed himself because of Xu Xi.


    He can easily go to the challenge arena and trap a high-level person of the fairy king. It doesn''t matter how terrible his strength is.


    At first, Chen Shi thought that Qi Tianyu was almost the same as him, but now he was not sure of Qi Tianyu''s strength. The man''s horror had exceeded his expectation.


    Fang min, who saw everything under the stage, was also nervous at this time. She went to Fang Zhong and told him what happened in the challenge arena. After hearing this, Fang Zhong clapped her hands and said, "is that enough to say? It must be this boy who broke into our forbidden area. Except for him, there is no one else in Shangling city who can easily kill our beast. "


    "But we have no other evidence." Fang min doesn''t want to catch the wrong person. After all, Qi Tianyu looks like a good man.


    "There''s no need for other evidence. Doesn''t his strength tell everything?" Fang Zhong doesn''t know what Fang min is hesitating about.


    "Didn''t you suspect that Chen Shi? His strength is immortal King high-level, he may also be the person who breaks into the forbidden area I don''t know why, there is a voice in my heart urging Fang min to help Qi Tianyu speak, just like another person in his body.


    "That''s true. This boy is also very suspicious. All of a sudden, he ran to shanglingcheng to participate in the trials and came to our underground arena. He must be exploring US secretly. I was going to kill him directly, but that man stopped me. Now we have such a big problem. I don''t know how to solve it. "When it comes to this matter, Fang Feng is full of anger. People with a clear eye can see that this man is not a good one. He comes to find out their details. However, Fang Feng not only prevents him from killing that man, but also punishes him.


    "Yes, we are not sure about anything now. We can''t act rashly, and you have heard that the strength of that man is unfathomable. I don''t think even a group of us can win him."


    "Min''er, what do you think?" Fang Zhong always listens to Fang min''s words. He can learn from her. No matter what Fang min says, she believes it.


    "We''ve got almost all the people we''re targeting now. The probability is probably between the two of them. Maybe they''re still allies. But one thing we can control is that both of them are competing for our game now. No matter who wins the first place, we can take him away. When they enter our territory, they are not controlled by us


    "Min''er, what you said is reasonable, but the first place can only be one person. We are not sure about both of them now. We can''t let the other go."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell Fang Feng. Neither of them can escape. We can''t figure out the purpose of both of them now. Take both of them in and see what they want to do. " Fang Min has always been a cautious man. He will not scare a snake unless he has to.

 Chapter 2327

    Qi Tianyu knew that he had been exposed after Xu Xi was defeated from the challenge arena.


    It''s hard to say regret. After all, it''s a human life. She can''t wait to save her life. This woman is devoted to herself. Presumably, the people in the red finch restricted area have already focused on themselves. Now there is no other way. They can only take one step at a time to see how they are prepared to deal with it.


    "Master, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, my sister would not have been saved. Why is my sister so stupid. Sister... " When it comes to Qi Tianyu, the most regretful thing now is that he let Xu Chang in.


    After he knew what happened in the challenge arena, he threw himself on Xu Xi''s side and cried all the time. He also drags Qi Tianyu not to let her leave.


    "Can you stop crying? If a man has tears, he won''t tear them lightly. Besides, isn''t your sister out of danger now? " Qi Tianyu was dragged by him and couldn''t walk away. He could only stand by the bed and listen to his crying.


    "Life is saved, but I think if my sister wakes up, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live. He''s such a face loving man. There are some explosive bodies on the stage. Everyone in shanglingcheng has seen it. How can he live after that?" Xu Chang is the one who knows Xu Xi best. After hearing about her sister, Xu Chang nearly collapsed. In the final analysis, he was the one who provoked the incident. If he didn''t listen to Chen Wu and brought the man in, it would not have happened. She had done harm to her sister.


    "It''s not that I said that your sister''s bad temper should be changed. These can be regarded as a lesson to him. He almost lost his life for such a small competition. What did he think?" Qi Tianyu can''t understand Xu Xi''s way of doing things at all, and he also provides a way to do it. He disdains his reputation and is willing to help them fight for the honor of the Xu family. He almost burst on the stage, which really makes him unable to understand.


    "Master, you don''t know what kind of life my elder sister lived when she was a child. When I was born, my Wu pulse broke, and my father worked hard to cure me. But in the end, I''m just a little bit better than ordinary people. My sister is the only one that my family relies on. I''ve been strong since I was a child, and I''m never willing to admit defeat in front of others, let alone shame. This time, even my sister''s rival Xu Ling has entered the final, and those old men in our family don''t know how to laugh at my sister. It''s all my fault. I''m useless. " Xu Chang slapped himself in the face and hit her very hard. For a moment, five fingerprints were left on her face, which was not red.


    "Don''t be like this. You are still young. If you work hard, you may catch up with them one day. Practice the skill book that I gave you, and I will teach you. One day, those things will not be a problem." Qi Tianyu saw that Xu Chang was really guilty this time, and quickly comforted him, "and your sister, when he woke up, you apologize to her, she will forgive you, your sister has always been a knife mouth tofu heart to you, when did she really punish you?"


    "Thank you, master. Even if my sister forgives me, I can''t forgive myself. Forget it. I''m so sorry that I don''t want you to listen to me. You are the one I want to apologize to. You saved my sister on the stage. I think those people also saw it. If they stare at you, what can they do? " Xu Chang after these things is really grown up, no longer blindly thinking about themselves, can stand in the perspective of others to consider the problem.


    "It''s OK. I can handle my affairs. You just need to take good care of your sister. And don''t let out any information. Now their attention should be on me. You may not be able to find you for the moment. You must hide." If you can protect one, you must do your best to protect Xuchang.


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Xu Chang was so sorry and moved that he couldn''t speak. His tears gathered in his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu can''t see a woman''s tears, and he can''t see a man''s tears. He slaps him on the back of his head and makes her hold back her tears.


    "Don''t cry any more. Now that you know your sister''s hard work, you''ll ask him to share his worries. Don''t always be like a child."


    "Well, I see. I will." Xu Chang nodded heavily.


    Qi Tianyu comforted Xu Chang and then went back to the inn. He had a hunch that someone was waiting for him there.


    As expected, as soon as he arrived at the gate of the inn, Chen Shi was standing like a door god with a broad sword on his back.


    "Brother Chen, why did you come to me directly?" Qi Tianyu saw him smile, but Chen Shi''s face was not so good.


    "Don''t call me brother. Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Chen Shi said to Qi Tianyu with a look of heartache, which made Qi Tianyu feel as if he had betrayed him.


    "What did I do? I just saved one person. You can''t blame me for that


    "It''s not this that I blame you for. I didn''t intend to kill that girl, but he was crazy. I blame you for deliberately concealing your strength in front of me. " Chen Shi had a look of some little women at this time, and Qi Tianyu was stunned.


    This man doesn''t really think of himself as a brother. He still questions himself seriously. He thinks that he was eager to let himself go to cheer him on. Qi Tianyu thinks that he may really have no plan, just want to let himself go to cheer him on."I didn''t mean to deceive you. It''s hard for me to hide it, but I don''t mean you any harm. You have to believe me." Qi Tianyu said half true and half false, waiting for what he said next.


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "It seems that we are the same people. You help the Xu family, right? I help the Chen family." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that his words made Chen Shi ready to make friends with him.


    "What do you do for the Chen family?"


    "I think you''re so smart that you should see it. At noon, let me take part in the competition to find out the details of that group of people. It''s better to get into the place they said


    "Is that all you have to do?" Qi Tianyu''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, Chen Shizhen was honest.


    "There''s another one. He wants me to kill Xu Chang, the son of the Xu family, but he''s yellowed by you."


    "Why did he let you kill him?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll do what he says. After that failure, he didn''t ask me to kill him any more. He just asked me to concentrate on finding out the details of that group of people. I never wanted to ask why."


    At this point, the clue is broken again. Qi Tianyu knows that it''s no good to ask any more questions. This man is really stupid and honest. He doesn''t know why Chen Wu sent him to do it. Maybe it''s because he can''t find someone more powerful than him.


    "I''ve finished. Brother Qi, you haven''t said that yet?"

 Chapter 2328

    "Oh, since you are so honest, I''ll tell you frankly that I''m not sent by the Xu family. I''m looking for someone. The information I''ve got is that the person is on the territory of that group of people. That''s why I took part in the competition." What Qi Tianyu said was half true and half false. After all, he helped the Chen family. He couldn''t tell him everything.


    "So it is. It seems that our goals are the same. That''s hard to do. There is only one person who can get in at last. I know today that I can''t beat you. If my mission fails, I''ll be in trouble. " Chen Shi scratched his head and looked very distressed.


    This is really a problem, and Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what to say.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s not sure who wins or loses. I''ll try my best. I hope you won''t be merciful then." Qi Tianyu hasn''t come up with words to comfort him, but he has sorted out his emotions.


    This is a thick nerve person, the appearance looks terrible, but in-depth understanding is very easy to get along with.


    He left without saying a word. He left with Qi Tianyu and brother Chen, saying that he never had any friends. Sincere appearance makes Qi Tianyu very embarrassed.


    That night, Qi Tianyu was very cautious and set up an array near his room. Prevent the people in the rosefinch forbidden area from sneaking attack. But the night was quiet and nothing happened.


    Qi Tianyu almost thought that he really escaped a disaster under their eyes, but they didn''t find the fact that he was exposed. But the next day the news hit him hard.


    People in the red finch penalty area changed their competition system overnight, from the first place to the top three. This change in the competition system is clearly aimed at him and Chen Shi. Qi Tianyu knows what medicine they sell in the gourd. He is probably afraid of his strength and wants to lead him and Chen Shi to the Zhuque forbidden area.


    This can be difficult to do, Qi Tianyu is worried about how to do. Someone rushed over and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Qi, I didn''t expect that we had such a deep relationship. Now we don''t have to fight for the first place. We can both go in. " It''s Chen Shi. His dark face is covered with a smile of skin smile and flesh smile. People beside him are scared, but Qi Tianyu knows that he is smiling from the heart.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu could do nothing but smile bitterly, "ha ha, indeed, it''s really fate."


    The sudden change of the competition system caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, but as soon as the people in the rosefinch restricted area came out, they did not dare to speak. After all, the person who holds the competition is the boss. He can change the competition system as he wants.


    Qi Tianyu casually compared several times. Anyway, it has been exposed, and there is no need to hide anything. He directly took the first place, and the second place is Chen Shi, who followed her. As for the third place, everyone was a little surprised, since he is Xu Ling, the cousin of the Xu family.


    Xu Ling''s victory surprised others in Shangling City, but it didn''t surprise Qi Tianyu. After watching one of his games, he knew that he was a plastic talent, and it was Qi Tianyu''s expectation that he could get the third place.


    When hearing the news that Xu Ling was the third, Qi Tianyu sighed silently for Xu Xi. It''s a bit of luck. Originally, this place should be Xu Xi''s.


    But fortunately, Xu Xi could not wake up for a while, otherwise she would be angry.


    The news that Xu Ling won the third place is very popular, and these things fall into the ears of the Xu family. Xu Ling''s status has been completely promoted in the Xu family, and everyone knows about Xu''s cousin.


    For a moment, Xu Ling''s scenery is boundless. The first time she comes to find her nemesis, Xu Xi. But when she comes to Xu''s house, she finds that Xu Xi has never woken up. Her injury is too heavy and her mind is worried. She can''t wake up for a moment and a half. Xu Chang is always with Xu Xi and never goes anywhere.


    As soon as Xu Ling came in, he saw him and drove Xu Ling away, "what are you doing here? Haven''t you seen my sister awake yet? "


    "Xu Chang, why are you so angry? I''m just here to see my cousin. I''m going to leave for the holy land soon. I may not see you in the future." What Xu Ling said was a show off tone, and Xu Chang hummed.


    "If it wasn''t for my sister''s bad luck and being calculated, do you think you could get in?"


    "This is the impermanence of the world, but it''s also fate. Who can let my cousin suffer without happiness?"


    "You don''t want to be so weird here, just go!" Xu Chang couldn''t listen any more and pushed Xu Ling out.


    "What war are you fighting?" Qi Tianyu came to see Xu Chang and Xu Ling in labouring.


    "Master, you are here. Hurry up and get rid of this gloating woman." Xu Chang shouts loudly, the maids outside all hear it, and Xu Ling''s face is a little lost.


    "Just go, you think I rarely stay here!" Xu Ling glared at Xu Chang and went out. When he passed by Qi Tianyu, he deliberately blinked and said, "goodbye in the future."


    Xu Chang, who was provoked by this kind of fox, was even more furious. He rushed up to scold Xu Ling, but Qi Tianyu grabbed him and dragged him back to the room."She''s your sister no matter how angry you are with her."


    "She''s not my sister. She never looks forward to the good of the Xu family. She just cares about her own petty profits."


    It seems that Xu Chang doesn''t like Xu Ling at all, and Qi Tianyu is not ready to persuade him.


    "Master, are you here to see my sister? She''s not awake yet?"


    "Not at all, but I have one thing to ask you for help." Qi Tianyu knew that the people in Zhuque forbidden area were about to leave, and he couldn''t stay for long.


    "If you have any help, just say so. Master, I will never go out as long as I can help you."


    "I want to borrow your zhenhunzhu. Maybe I can use it when I get into that place."


    "Of course, it''s no problem, but master, you should know that only two of them can be used together. That one is in Uncle Chen''s place."


    "Don''t worry about that, as long as you are willing to lend me your sister''s one." The reason why Qi Tianyu had this idea was that Chen Shi gave it to him. Chen Shi accidentally mentioned to him that Chen Wu gave him his zhenhunzhu. Qi Tianyu thought that it would be more convenient for him to hold another one. When he entered the rosefinch forbidden area, he would encounter something, such as being fascinated by the illusion, which might give him instructions.


    "Well, I''ll get it right away." Then Xu Chang ran to Xu Xi and took out the zhenhunzhu from her storage bag and gave it to Qi Tianyu.


    "Master, you want to come back safely. You are so powerful that you don''t have to let them teach you. If you do what you want to do there, you can come back?" Xu Chang really likes his master. He not only saved him, but also saved his sister. He can''t repay his kindness.

 Chapter 2329

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back when it''s done. What''s more, I can''t use you as my own treasure for ten years. It''s your family''s treasure. "


    "It''s nothing. If you really want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, patted him on the head and said softly, "this is your sister''s, you can give it to me freely."


    Xu Chang stopped talking and bowed his head in grievance. Before he left, Qi Tianyu talked with Xu Chang about a lot of practice and taught him how to break his own shackles. Finally, I said goodbye to Xu Chang.


    Fang min comes directly to find Qi Tianyu and takes him away. When they walk on the road, the atmosphere is delicate. Qi Tianyu feels Fang min''s guard against him, but there is no hostility.


    "Miss Fang, are we going to the holy land now?" Qi Tianyu saw that people here called the forbidden area of rosefinch holy land.


    "Is Prince Qi still reluctant to leave here? I thought you tried your best to get the first prize. Can''t wait to enter our holy land? " Fang Min said lightly.


    Qi Tianyu felt that he had been wronged. He didn''t try his best. All this was to get rid of him. He didn''t know that he would enter the rosefinch forbidden area in this way.


    "Miss Fang doesn''t seem to have a very good attitude towards me. Don''t you know where I offended you?" Although both sides know that the other side is not well intentioned, Qi Tianyu still has to do enough. After all, now he is just a suspect.


    "No, Mr. Qi thinks more. They are waiting for us in front of us. Let''s go." Fang min knows that Qi Tianyu''s mind is very quick. He''s afraid of exposing something. It''s better to talk less with him.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her thoughtfully and said nothing more. As her pace quickened, he soon saw the people waiting at the gate of the city.


    Xu Ling was surrounded by a group of Xu family members, all of them were tearful and reluctant to part. Knowing that Xu Ling was going to leave for ten years, many people came to see him off.


    Xu Ling also felt the pain of parting at this time. Although it was her dream, she was just a little girl after all. She couldn''t bear to leave her family for ten years.


    There was constant crying here, but Fang Feng was quiet and didn''t say a word. Chen Shi stood beside Qi Tianyu with his broad sword on his back. He looked very serious on the surface. Only Qi Tianyu could feel that he was peeping at Fang min from time to time, and his whole body was very tight.


    "See the man standing next to her? They may be a couple, but don''t think about it. " It''s not that Qi Tianyu wants to attack him, but from the observation of Fang min these days, she doesn''t mean anything to Chen Shi.


    "As long as you don''t get married, I hope you''ll be fair." Chen Shi is right. When Qi Tianyu asks him to talk to Fang min, he wilts again.


    "You don''t even dare to talk to her. I''m afraid you are dreaming. I can tell you, I''m afraid we''ve been targeted this time. We''d better be careful. You''re thinking about your beauty. Maybe she''s thinking about how to solve you? " Qi Tianyu said this is a big truth, but it is obvious that Chen Shi is not willing to listen, he turned his head and muttered to himself: "I knew I would not take this job, it''s really hard enough. However, if I don''t take the job, I won''t see this beauty. It''s really hard for me to have both sides of the world... "


    It''s funny that Qi Tianyu is listening to him talking to himself. At this time, Fang Feng can''t wait any longer. He shouts to the reluctant Xu Ling: "if you really don''t want to leave, just stay. Don''t waste our time so long!"


    Xu Ling knew that he was not happy about the time of saying goodbye. He trotted over and waved to his family and said, "go back quickly. I can take care of myself. When I come back, I will win honor for you."


    Xu Ling said tears fell down, beauty tears naturally is to make people cherish, Fang Feng at this time is not good roar what, quietly wait for Xu Lingdao finished don''t go on the road.


    Qi Tianyu thinks it''s strange for the group to walk to the forbidden area. Isn''t Yufeng flying faster? However, it''s hard to say what the people in the Zhuque forbidden area decided.


    And he was also very curious about where the entrance of the rosefinch forbidden area was. He broke into the forbidden area and looked for it for so long, but he didn''t see any possible entrance.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that the group went further and further away from the place where he went to look for Xu Chang and the statement last time. Wasn''t the place where they went last time the rosefinch forbidden area? It''s impossible. It''s just for the sake of going to the rosefinch restricted area that they insist on going their own way regardless of their own danger. If the place they broke into before was not the rosefinch restricted area, on the one hand, their efforts would not be worth it. On the other hand, the people in the rosefinch restricted area would not rule out people looking for their intruders, so the place they went to last time must be the rosefinch restricted area.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think this road is not very familiar, so you are very confused? " Qi Tianyu was immersed in his own thoughts, but suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    "Fang Feng? What did you say? Of course, I haven''t been to this road. Isn''t it natural that I''m not familiar with it? " Qi Tianyu immediately covered up his thoughts and was afraid that the other party would see something from his thoughts.Fang Feng carefully looked at the person in front of him, but he couldn''t see anything. He closed his mouth first and didn''t say anything, but he still didn''t leave. He followed Qi Tianyu all the time.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the person around him had just come to him by chance, and then unintentionally asked him what he had just said. But now looking at the other person who has been following him, he suddenly reflected that he was doubting himself. He was going to see what was unusual along the way, and then decided to judge whether he was the one at the beginning Intruders.


    Qi Tianyu was even more restrained. It seemed that he had to be safe all the way, or he would expose himself before he went to that place. It was not a wise move.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think about anything else. Instead, he casually looked around. It didn''t matter. He immediately found that Chen Shi, who had been walking by his side, was in front of him, and his side was Fang min.


    My guess is really good. Now the two most suspected people are myself and Chen Shi. Therefore, the two most senior people in this group are accompanied by them to see who is the real intruder along the way.

 Chapter 2330

    Qi Tianyu is not too nervous now. Now that he has been paid attention to, let''s go along with the situation and decide what to say. Anyway, he is not very clear about the situation inside them. Let''s talk about it later.


    Qi Tianyu now had the interest of chatting: "Fang Feng, can you tell us the arrangement after we go in? I''m really excited. I can''t wait for the arrangement inside. After all, it''s amazing that we can improve the skills so much in ten years. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can not take part in the competition. Now that you have taken part in the competition, and then you can get to that place, you should obey our arrangement, and we won''t let you down." Fang Feng certainly knows that the people in front of him are very different from those he brought in before, but he can''t say anything. Now he can only take Qi Tianyu as an ordinary person.


    Fang Feng walked by Qi Tianyu''s side, his patience was getting worse and worse, so he didn''t want to chat with each other.


    Fang Feng thought of the conversation with the elder before he came out.


    "Fang Feng, you should know that someone intruded into the forbidden area some time ago, so you have to find out who intruded into the forbidden area this time. You must never let him ruin our business." Elder LAN looked at the child he had grown up in front of him with a solemn face.


    "Elder, haven''t we basically finished what we are going to do? Outside the city, there are few people who can reach the level of fairy king. We don''t need to be in charge of things outside Fang Feng does not understand asked.


    "I thought that the last competition was the last one, so I thought you didn''t have to go out this time, but who could have thought that there was such a thing as breaking in without permission, so you can go out this time and find those people in the name of competition. You believe that this time must be the last competition. After bringing people in this time, let''s go out It''s almost done. " Elder Lan also had a pity expression on his face. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened at the end of the day.


    "Elder, the ability of those who break into the restricted area is not so good. You should know that he is confused by our illusion. If he is really a very powerful person, how can he not even see that simple thing? Therefore, that person should have no ability. Let''s just leave him alone. Elder, your life is just in this period of time, and we will devote ourselves to your work. Isn''t it good? " Fang Feng doesn''t agree to go out and look for people who break into the restricted area. In his opinion, this matter is not important at all.


    "Why don''t you understand? If it''s really because of this small person who has made a big difference to me, it''s a pity. We must take precautions and strangle this kind of thing in the cradle. " Elder LAN is very patient with his left and right hands.


    "But don''t forget, if we go out, there will be no way to do your big thing." Fang Feng still doesn''t quite agree with this approach.


    "I know what you mean. After all, Fang Min has something to do with it. Only when she is by my side can we accomplish something great. But you also know that it can''t be accomplished in a short time. You are just going out for more than ten days. When you come back, we are not in a hurry to do it." The blue elder has made up his mind to find the intruder in the penalty area in the name of the game in these days, otherwise he can''t do anything at ease.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go out and find those people. I hope that person has value for me to find him. Otherwise, I''ll find him again, and I won''t let him go after that." Fang Feng agreed after all.


    "It''s up to you to decide this matter. As for what to do after you find that person, you''ll see what to do. If it''s not a serious person, you can kill him on the spot. But if you have any doubts, you must bring this person back to me." Elder LAN nodded casually. After all, he didn''t know who this person was and whether it was necessary to find him and bring him back.


    Fang Feng looked at Qi Tianyu next to him. He didn''t expect that he would find such a person. This person could easily suppress a fairy king in the competition, proving that his level must be above the previous king. Such a powerful person should really come out and have a look. As the elder said, this kind of person should still hold him in his hand Otherwise, it will be too late to repent.


    "Fang Feng, why are you looking at me like this? It''s like I''m your enemy." Qi Tianyu had been looking at the surrounding environment with ease, but he found that there was always a look around him. He didn''t mean to kill him, but he had a lot of hostility.


    "How can I regard you as my enemy? Now that you are here, I welcome you and will teach you how to improve your magic. " Fang Feng had fallen into his own memories, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by the other party. Now he felt more sure of the other party''s magic. He could even feel his little emotion. It seems that he should be more careful.


    "That''s the best. I''m really curious about the situation inside you. If I can add a step in ten years, I can be qualified..." Qi Tianyu deliberately said half of what he said and left half."I know that you just want to be the son-in-law of the Xu family. The Mausoleum City has been spread all over the world these days. Almost everyone knows about it. We also know the purpose of your coming in and will definitely help you. You can rest assured. Not only that, you can get a good position there after you go back. You can rest assured." Fang Feng converged his inner true thoughts, and the other side of hypocrisy and politeness.


    "By the way, Fang Feng, can you tell me who is in charge of the place where we are going? Will we have contact with him? Who is our master? " Qi Tianyu looks curious. People who usually go to that place are almost the same.


    "You''ll know all these things after you go in. It''s meaningless for me to tell you now. What''s more, I''m not in charge of these things. I''m only responsible for my own part. I''m not in charge of the things after you go in." Fang Feng''s words were very strict and didn''t give any useful information to the other party at all.


    "Just tell me what you know. I won''t say it was you who said it. I''m just curious now. I can''t wait to go in. Besides, if I know who the master is and you help me introduce the master''s character, I won''t treat you badly." Qi Tianyu thought about it, but he took out a stone and went down to Fang Feng.


    "You''re welcome. What''s this for?" Although Fang Feng said that, he had already stuffed everything into his clothes and put down a little guard in his heart. After all, this man didn''t seem to be different from others in the past. He should just want to go in and be greedy of the skills.

 Chapter 2331

    Qi Tianyu looked at Fang Feng and knew that he had done the right thing just now. Originally, according to his character, he would not do these things at all. However, Qi Tianyu still thought about it and hoped that the other party would not focus on himself in this way. After all, it would be inconvenient for him to do things in the future, so he still did what he just did and hoped that the other party could do it To put down your guard.


    Fang Feng is not as well guarded as before. Although he is still suspicious of the people around him, he is still a little relaxed at the bottom of his heart: "seeing you are so smart, there must be no problem after you go in. As long as you keep what you are, you can come out and fulfill your wish naturally."


    Qi Tianyu frowned at each other. How could this be so strange?


    By the way, when Fang Feng says this, most people think that as long as he is so knowledgeable, he can complete his dream after ten years. Before he completes his dream, the word "come out" is just a random word. However, when Fang Feng speaks, he intentionally or unintentionally puts his accent on the word "go out", as if he wants to express that he should keep his mind after he goes in Only in this way can we come out.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s hair stood up behind him. If he said so, there were many things behind him.


    Qi Tianyu remembers that he once knew the news that some of the people who went in would come out, and the other would stay inside. Those who came out would get a good position in their own family, while those who didn''t come out, the official saying is that they were valued by the people inside, so they stayed in.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu didn''t think much about it, because it''s not a big problem. Since he went outside to train talents, it''s understandable to keep some of them or keep the best part inside. Now he doesn''t think so. If he stays inside, it''s not because he was liked by the people inside Are they not interesting?


    What is the sense of interest? It''s impossible to bribe the master like I just did. It''s useless. The people in it should not be short of money.


    What on earth is that? What''s the purpose of the people in it? What is the purpose of the people inside to leave those people behind? Or what is the purpose of the people inside to release some people? Qi Tianyu had a lot of question marks in his mind. He felt that this matter had fallen into a fog again.


    Fang Feng walked beside him. For him, the words he just said were just unconscious. Naturally, he didn''t think about it well. Of course, he would not find what Qi Tianyu had just learned from his words.


    "To say that we have paid for you people with good intentions. In order to select some qualified people from so many people outside, we have been holding this competition three times a month. You don''t know how hard it is for us to come out and go in." Fang Feng seems to take Qi Tianyu as one of his own and begin to complain with him.


    "This is the people on your side. They are kind-hearted. They have already acquired good skills. Naturally, they can''t see that the people nearby are always in a relatively low state." Until now, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to agree with him.


    "Of course. After all, we all know the elder''s character very well. You will find it when you go in. Now I tell you that you may not believe it. Anyway, you should know what kind of person the elder is after a short time. By that time, you will know how well we have worked." Fang Feng doesn''t treat each other as an outsider at all. He looks like he wants to welcome Qi Tianyu in.


    "Is the elder our master?" Qi Tianyu naturally knew that the elder in Fang Feng''s mouth should be elder LAN, but he still knew it.


    "You think too much. How could the elder be your master? Even I don''t deserve to be an elder''s Apprentice. " Fang Feng smiles. I don''t know what it means.


    "Who is the elder?" Qi Tianyu asked again, as if he was really curious.


    "Anyway, you are about to enter. It''s nothing for me to tell you more. The elder is the person in charge of our side. He is the belief in all of us. He led us out of the darkness and will lead us to a brighter future." Fang Feng mentioned that elder Lan was like a believer.


    "Who is he? Is he the founder of your company? " Qi Tianyu asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t mention that man. The elder is not the founder there. Don''t mention that our founder is a beast. He ignored us all for his own self-interest. It was the elder who saved us." Fang Feng seems to be very disgusted. The man Qi Tianyu just mentioned exploded immediately.


    Qi Tianyu of course knows who Fang Feng is talking about. Because of this, Qi Tianyu clenches his fists tightly and feels that his nails have been pinched in the palm of his hand. Only in this way can he ensure that he doesn''t do it himself.


    Zhu que created that place by herself and protected them for so long. What did she do to make people hate her so much? Qi Tianyu absolutely didn''t believe that Zhu que would really do something that didn''t care about people.Qi Tianyu and Zhuque have known each other for a long time. They have been together for a long time. They are comrades in arms and confidants. This is not only because both of them are very good at magic, but also because they have this world in their hearts.


    Qi Tianyu actually thought that rosefinch might become irritable because of himself, but he firmly did not believe that rosefinch would ignore the world because of himself or for some other reason.


    If something really happens, there must be a huge misunderstanding. From the current situation, the root of this misunderstanding may be the elder just mentioned.


    What''s going on? What happened during the period of his death? Qi Tianyu now just rely on his imagination, can''t imagine at all, can only enter that place and then explore in detail.


    Qi Tianyu would be very guilty and distressed if the rosefinch really didn''t care because he knew the world. But he would not revenge for the rosefinch. After all, it was the rosefinch who did the wrong thing.


    However, if Zhuque was framed or misunderstood, Qi Tianyu would never forgive the elder or the person who caused these things.

 Chapter 2332

    Fang Feng turns his head and looks at Qi Tianyu. He is very tangled in his heart. This person is very good at getting along with each other and meets the conditions for breaking into the forbidden area. However, he looks as if Qi Tianyu is no different from ordinary people along the way. If the other party doesn''t cover up too well, he really has no other purpose as he thinks, but Fang Feng thinks it is possible Sex is too small, after all, if a person in front of himself can hide so well, this person should not be an ordinary person.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t break into the forbidden area, actually shangshangfeng didn''t want to bring this person into the rosefinch forbidden area. Fang Feng faintly felt that if he really brought the person in front of him, he might regret it.


    What should we do now? Do you want to bring this man in or not?


    Fang Feng didn''t have an answer in his heart, and the group was getting closer to the entrance. If he didn''t make up his mind, it might be too late.


    "Let''s have a rest. Let''s have a good rest here. Next, we are going to enter that place." Fang Feng decided to take a rest and let himself think about it clearly before making a decision.


    Fang min immediately came over after hearing this: "what''s the situation on your side? Why did it stop all of a sudden? Did you find anything? "


    Fang Feng immediately waved his hand to build a border, so that people outside could not hear what they were saying.


    "On the contrary, it''s not that I found anything, but that I didn''t find anything. I don''t think Qi Tianyu was the one who broke into the forbidden area at that time. Do you have anything on your side?" Fang Feng asked the people in front of him. After all, it was said that there were two people, one to look after the other.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me either. In my opinion, Chen Shi is a very ordinary person. Although he is good at magic, he is very straightforward. I just asked him what he said directly, and the answer didn''t stop at all. I feel that kind of straight hearted, if there is any conspiracy, it''s almost impossible. If he broke into the forbidden area, it''s impossible It must have been an accident. " Fang min made his own judgment.


    "Then what? After all, it seems that neither of them is the one who broke in at the beginning, but it is clear that both of them have enough magic power, and no one else is possible. " Fang Feng frowned.


    In fact, now they bring these two people in, there is no exact evidence to prove that they broke into the restricted area at that time. The only evidence is that they found that the person who entered the restricted area must be above the Immortal King. When they found out this, they immediately blocked the surrounding cities, so this person will not leave, he must be in Shangling City and mufang City, and now through their own investigation, only the two people in front of these two cities may have entered the forbidden area.


    "Since there is no result, we''d better take both of them in according to our initial arrangement. Anyway, we can''t see it. The elder will be able to see it." Fang min doesn''t understand. Since there is no result, why should we take a rest in place? Anyway, we have already agreed to take both of them as suspects?


    "I don''t know. My heart is in a mess. I have a premonition that if we really take both of them in, something may happen." Fang Feng could not tell why he stopped suddenly. It was just a strange premonition in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? Can they bring them in and really disturb our side? You need to know where the elder is, and the elder''s great event is coming soon. " Fang min dismisses these words. After all, it''s really unbelievable.


    "I don''t know why I always feel that our mission may fail this time, and there may be accidents after bringing these people in." Fang Feng really can''t say anything, because he has no evidence or any omen.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. Take these people in as soon as possible. The elder is still waiting for us." Fang min is too lazy to talk about it any more. It''s meaningless to talk about this kind of thing. I''d better go in and talk about it.


    "Why don''t we send a letter to the elders and ask them first?" Fang Feng is still a little worried.


    "What''s the message for? What''s the point of passing on two names? If they really have any conspiracy, do you think they will still use their own names? After you pass these two names on, the elder can''t see anything. It''s better to bring these two people in and let the elder judge them. " Fang min is too lazy to talk about it.


    "Well, let''s have enough rest. Let''s start and we''ll be there soon." Fang min crossed Fang Feng and issued an order directly to the crowd.


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Fang Feng can no longer tell everyone to continue to rest, can only follow everyone forward, but his heart is still flustered.


    "We''re going home soon. Why don''t we hurry back? What''s the point of staying here? " Fang min dropped a word and went directly to the front. After all, it''s only a few hundred meters away from the entrance.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hear what they were discussing before. If he knew, he should be a little flustered now. After all, he wanted to go in with these people. Now they are discussing whether to take him into the rosefinch forbidden area.But Qi Tianyu didn''t know what they had said, so naturally he didn''t have this kind of panic. He just followed the big guy to the entrance.


    However, Qi Tianyu still had a lot of doubts in his mind. It seems that the place he went to before was not the real entrance of the rosefinch forbidden area, otherwise the entrance would not be so difficult to enter. Now I''m going to the place where everyone usually goes in and out. This place looks much easier than the place he went to before.


    Fang min takes the big guy to a sandpile. From a distance, the sandpile is no different from other places. But after a group of people come to the sandpile, they faintly find a strange light shining on it.


    Fang min reaches out his hand and draws a strange totem. The totem is a little similar to what they saw next to the dead, but it seems to be a little different.


    Because this totem has no coloring, it doesn''t show its specific shape, but the technique is the same as that of the previous totem.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know exactly how to draw the totem, so he felt the ground shaking under his feet. When he opened his eyes again, his face was no longer the original desert.

 Chapter 2333

    What a powerful secret skill. I''ve never seen it before. The array of rosefinch forbidden area in the original desert is excellent, and now the secret skill is an eye opener for Qi Tianyu.


    "Miss Fang, your secret skill is extraordinary. I wonder if you can reveal some to me?" Qi Tianyu is always particularly interested in secret skills he doesn''t know.


    "I can''t teach you anything, but if you can stay there for five years, maybe you can." Fang min is not prepared to hide it from him.


    "So." Qi Tianyu feels a little disappointed. Of course, he doesn''t have the time to stay in the rosefinch forbidden area for five years. It seems that he can''t learn this secret skill.


    "Sure enough, it''s different here. It''s much more powerful than those trivial skills learned outside." Xu Ling came up, he was also very curious.


    "Childe Qi, you are so powerful, I''m afraid you don''t know this secret skill." Xu Ling blinked at him.


    "It''s not that hard to learn." In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t mean much to the girl. On the contrary, she appreciated him, but because of Xu Xi, she didn''t think she could have more contact with him. Just drop a word and Qi Tianyu will go away.


    Xu Ling was also held in the palm of her hand when she was young. She was perfunctory by Qi Tianyu and couldn''t hang on her face immediately. She snorted and left.


    "Zizizi, brother Qi, you really don''t feel pity for the beauty. Such a pretty beauty talks to you, and you just leave." Chen Shi was very familiar with Qi Tianyu all the way, so he came up to tease him.


    "Oh, no, I know why. If you have an affair with the eldest miss of the Xu family, you should have a clear relationship with her sister."


    "It''s not what you think. Well, forget it. I can''t say it clearly." Qi Tianyu thought of the misunderstanding with Xu Xi all the way, and somehow tied up.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I''ll tell you everything. Brother Qi, you''re a real mugger." Chen Shi took his shoulder, pulled him forward and followed Fang min.


    Qi Tianyu carefully observed the red finch forbidden area and found that it was very similar to the outside. There were all kinds of wine shops and inns. It''s a very prosperous scene, and the people inside didn''t feel very surprised to see them coming back. It''s like a common sight. Qi Tianyu thought it was the same. After all, they went out three times a month and brought people in. They must have been used to it.


    "I don''t think it''s human purgatory here. We haven''t done anything to us since we were arrested. Chen Wu asked me to find out what we were looking for?" When Chen looked around, he didn''t find anything unusual. He thought they would be tortured or worked as coolies as soon as they were caught.


    "Where do you think of it? The people here are not as fierce as you think. They can''t recruit you. They are their servants. " Qi Tianyu felt funny when he said that. Although rosefinch was not so docile, he could not be vicious.


    "Well, it seems that I''ve come back in vain this time, so I can''t really stay here for 10 years." Chen Shi, a rough minded man, thought that when he entered this place, he might really have to stay here for 10 years to get out.


    "It''s no harm if you stay here honestly, if they really invite you in to teach you the skills." Qi Tianyu is not sure what the purpose of their recruitment three times a month is, but so far he has not seen any malice to them.


    "I don''t need to. I think the level of these people is similar to me, but Fang Feng is more powerful..." Chen Shizheng said suddenly stopped, he passed by a quasi emperor level, followed by an emperor level person.


    Chen Shimu''s staring is an eye opener. People walking along the road are all at this level, and he is nothing in this place.


    "Now you know, don''t always sit back and watch the sky. You are really a character in Shangling city and mufang City, but you are nothing here. You''d better learn to be modest." Qi Tianyu looked at his stunned look a little funny, but the level of the people who came and went by him also scared Qi Tianyu, did not expect that the rosefinch forbidden area had developed to this point when he did not know. Their overall level is much higher than the previous few penalty areas.


    Qi Tianyu can''t wait to see rosefinch now, but he thinks that when he heard their conversation that day, rosefinch seems to be living or dying. Her heart suddenly became a little heavy, Chen Shi also noticed her mood changes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t be scared by these people too. Don''t worry. I think you''re better than them. " Chen Shi wanted to pat her on the shoulder to comfort her, only to find that Qi Tianyu didn''t notice the passers-by at all. Instead, he was immersed in his own emotions, and his whole body was full of sadness.


    Chen Shi Leng for a moment, don''t know what to say, just at this time they have arrived at the destination.


    Fang Feng took them to a house. It was a big house with three entrances and three exits. There were countless rooms inside, but they were not close to each other. There were several guards standing outside. This place is not like a residence, but a prison.Xu Ling felt that something was wrong. He pulled Fang Feng and asked, "is this where we live?"


    "Yes, if you go in, someone will show you to your room."


    "But..." Xu Ling felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Don''t worry. You have everything you want. You won''t be short of it. Have a good rest today. We''ll come to see you tomorrow. There will be a test then." Fang Feng said with Fang min they left together.


    "You just leave. Wait a minute. I have a lot of questions to ask." Xu Ling followed them for several steps, but he didn''t catch up with them.


    Away from home, at this time, Xu lingcai had some fear. He came to a place where he was not familiar with, and he would stay here for 10 years.


    Xu Ling went to Qi Tianyu and Chen Shi and said with a choking voice, "Mr. Qi, we are just left behind. Look what this house looks like. I don''t know. I still think we are prisoners."


    "Don''t think about it. Their arrangement is reasonable. Go ahead and find a room to have a good rest." Qi Tianyu this is the first time to see Xu Ling panic.


    "OK..."


    At this time, several guards came out and led the three of them into the house. They went in different directions.

 Chapter 2334

    "I don''t know if you can take me to the place closer to the man just now, the big black man." Qi Tianyu feels closer to Chen Shi. He can take care of him when he needs to.


    "No, I''ll take you wherever you go. There are so many demands." The guard refused without looking back.


    "Don''t be so rigid, elder brother. I just want to have an acquaintance to talk to." Qi Tianyu took the person in front of him by the arm and quietly gave him several medium spirit stones.


    When the guard touched the spirit stone, he was obviously stunned. He immediately grabbed it and stopped to look around for a while. The guard turned when no one saw him.


    "You have a lot of money."


    "No, it''s just a little money. It''s a gift for you." As long as these people eat this, it will be much easier.


    "Well, you''re not asking too much. I''ll take you to his neighborhood." The guard turned and led Qi Tianyu to the direction that Chen Shigang had just gone.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome. What''s your name?" After giving him the spirit stone, the man became much more talkative.


    "Qi Tianyu."


    "My name is lanmeng. Please ask me if you need anything in the future."


    "Sure, sure." Qi Tianyu''s mouth echoed, and his heart was really full of disdain for him. The guard inquired about his name, but also wanted to get some benefits from him in the future.


    After a while, they came to a room, ordinary and simple, very different from the magnificent appearance of the house. It seems that these people are just doing some superficial Kung Fu.


    Three people here have rested, and Fang Feng has gone to elder LAN to reply.


    "Did you catch anyone who broke into our restricted area this time?" As soon as Fang Feng entered, elder LAN asked.


    "We brought back two suspects, and we''re not sure yet."


    "Two? Isn''t it agreed to take one person at a time? "


    "Those two bases are not bad. If they are not the ones who break into the penalty area, it''s OK to talk. It''s good for us to stay." Fang Feng said quickly, for fear of making elder LAN angry.


    "Then you should observe more. You can''t let go of any changes. I don''t want to leave a hidden danger. "


    "Yes, elder, don''t worry. And I think the man who intruded into our restricted area may not be here. These days are calm and there is no bad news I don''t know why elder LAN paid so much attention to it at that time. Fang Feng didn''t think it was a big deal at all.


    "Anyway, it''s better to be careful. Now it''s my key time. I don''t want anyone to destroy it."


    "I know." Fang Feng said quickly.


    "Go down and call Fang min for me." Blue elder made a word, Fang Feng retreated.


    After a while, Fang min came in. They always responded promptly to elder Lan''s orders, because elder LAN never waited for anyone, and he would be unhappy after a little longer.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiaomin, come and sit down." Elder LAN seems to be an amiable old man at this time. He holds Fang min to sit down beside him and gives her a pulse quietly.


    "I heard that you were sick again this time. How about that? How are you doing? "


    Fang min is secretly surprised. As expected, nothing can be concealed from elder LAN. From the hour is such, Fang min no matter where did what, blue elder all panoramic. He knew that he was looking for someone to watch him. At the beginning, he also had protests and discontent, but they were blocked by elder Lan''s light words. He said that his name was protecting her. In fact, Fang min knew in his heart that what he was protecting was what he put in her body.


    "It doesn''t matter that Mr. Xie cares about me." From the original dissatisfaction and resistance, Fang Min has learned patience.


    "Did you take the medicine I gave you on time?"


    "Of course, I won''t forget it every time, and Fang Feng always supervises me." Fang min comes back quickly. She knows what will happen if she doesn''t take medicine. Once he forgot to take medicine. As a result, elder LAN is furious and locks him up for three months.


    "That''s strange. The medicine has been improved so well that it is impossible for him to have another attack. What was the reason for your attack? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I was stolen my wallet by a child in the street at that time. All of a sudden, I felt a little irritable and out of control." I don''t know why Fang min doesn''t want to disclose Qi Tianyu at this time, especially in front of elder LAN. He is subconsciously protecting her.


    "Is that it? This little thing? " Blue elder frowned, already some interrogative meaning in.


    "Yes, that''s all. Don''t worry, elder. It''s just a small attack. It doesn''t make any impact." Fang Min said that he was sincere, and elder LAN no longer doubted it.


    "In that case, I will take more medicine in the future." Elder LAN thinks that although this sign is small, it can''t be ignored. At this important moment, he can''t make any mistakes."No, elder." Fang min really doesn''t want to eat that medicine. Every time she takes that medicine, she feels that her consciousness is out of her control. She will be in a trance for a long time. And there are always some pictures in her mind that she has never experienced. It''s like seeing another person''s life. It makes him feel uncomfortable. Every time he took the medicine, he felt as if he was ill. The medicine was not treating him, but making him uncomfortable.


    "If I say so, just do it. I''m doing it for you. " Blue elder at this time is no longer with him at the beginning of the talk and the appearance of a pleasant face. In fact, elder LAN looks fierce, but if he laughs, he will be much more kind. When he was young, Fang min was very afraid of him. He would not even dare to look at him. Every time he could talk to him, he would tremble. Later, elder Lan''s attitude towards him was much better, and every time he saw him, he would greet him with a pleasant smile, which made Fang min''s fear much less. But as long as he kept his face straight The fear from the heart still firmly grasped her.


    Just like now, although Fang min wanted to refuse, he couldn''t say anything in his throat, and finally nodded.


    "Well behaved, I knew you were the most obedient." Elder LAN smiles with satisfaction and touches her head.


    Coming out from elder LAN, Fang min is in a cold sweat. Fang Zhong saw that his face was not right, so he quickly met him.


    "Min''er, you don''t look right. Did the elder blame you?"


    "No, he just asked me to take more medicine. He was not at ease." Fang min felt tired all over and gently put his head on Fang Zhong''s shoulder.


    "The elder is just worried about you. I know you don''t like taking that medicine, but for the sake of your own health, you''d better listen to the elder." Fang Zhong touched her long hair pitifully. Fang min rubbed his shoulder and tried to hold back the tears he wanted to shed.

 Chapter 2335

    Xu Ling didn''t feel comfortable sleeping that night. He was the eldest lady of the Xu family. Although he was not as valued as Xu Xi, he was also everyone''s child. Naturally, he had the best food and clothing. Suddenly, he came to such a place, and even a maid was not around.


    Moreover, all the guards were very black. No matter what he said or asked, he just ignored her, which really depressed him.


    In this way, until nearly dawn, Xu Ling just closed his eyes. She didn''t sleep long before someone knocked on her door.


    "Hurry up, commander Fang is coming." The guard knocked hard on the door outside. Xu Ling was upset, and the young lady''s temper came up.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see it''s still so bright? Just shout Xu lingla opened the door and yelled at the people outside.


    "Since you are here, you should abide by our rules. This is not your Xu house. Come out quickly, commander. If it''s too late, there''s no good fruit for you to eat. " But unexpectedly, the guard was indifferent to his words and left with a cold face.


    "Where the hell is it?" Xu Lingqi trembled all over and kicked the door hard. In an instant, the door was damaged because of its poor workmanship.


    This is what Qi Tianyu saw when he came out of his room.


    "If you want to vent your anger, don''t look at this door. Now that you''ve broken the door, who will repair it for you? This is not your Xu family." Qi Tianyu''s words were originally kind, but his last words angered Xu Ling.


    "I''ll do whatever I like. It''s none of your business." At this time, Xu Ling is not as pretty as he used to be. His hair is scattered and he roars hysterically.


    as like as two peas, Qi Tianyu startled, and it was hard for her to be a woman and a villain. Xu Ling was just like Xu Xi Zhen when he was hot. He touched his nose and walked away shaking his head.


    "Wait a minute, tell me where to meet the commander first!" Xu Ling shouts after Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu pretends not to hear and goes straight away.


    Xu Ling didn''t put on his clothes. He stopped after a few steps. He could only stamp his feet in the same place. He scolded Qi Tianyu from the house, and then he scolded Zhuque in the forbidden area.


    Holding his breath, when Xu Ling arrived at the venue, everyone gathered. Xu Ling suddenly wanted to stand in the team, but Fang Feng saw him.


    "The woman? Come out


    Qi Tianyu laughingly watched Xu Ling dragged outside, standing awkwardly.


    "Next time I don''t want to see anyone later than me, no matter who you are. Even if you come in, learn to be good. Listening is the rule for you to stay here. You can understand, a group of rubbish! " Fang Feng''s voice is not big, but his tone is very cold. Looking at them, his eyes are not like looking at a person, like looking at an object.


    Xu Ling felt that someone would be dissatisfied, but to her surprise, everyone seemed numb and said, "I know! Listen to commander Fang


    Their voices were neat and loud, and Xu Ling''s ears hurt a little. She looked at the upright people, some of whom she had seen before. But the temperament of their whole body has completely changed. They are all pale, and their eyes are blank. They look at Fang Feng without blinking, just like a puppet.


    Xu Ling was very surprised. Fang Feng had already begun to say, "this time, there are three new people. They are all pretty good. They don''t need to teach from the beginning, so you go to practice with them. Xu Heng, you are in charge of them. It''s also a test. If you have any problems, please report them to me. "


    "Yes." A young man in grey answered and said to Xu Ling, "you, follow me, and the two new ones."


    The other two naturally refer to Chen Shi and Qi Tianyu. They both consciously and obediently follow Xu Heng, but Xu Ling is still uncomfortable. This person is supposed to be from the Xu family and is so impolite to her.


    After Xu Heng, Xu Ling said, "Why are you so boring? Can''t I hear you? Hello


    Xu Heng walked straight ahead without saying a word, just like he couldn''t hear Xu Ling.


    Xu Ling yelled for a long time but didn''t respond. He stood still and said, "a piece of wood, like a mute, I won''t go!"


    This sentence is to let Xu Heng have a reaction, he turned to Xu Ling and said: "go!"


    "You can talk now! But it''s late. I just won''t go, OK? " Xu Ling just came here and suffered a lot of grievances. She was holding on and had nowhere to put it.


    "If you don''t go, you die." Xu Heng said word by word, the expression did not have any fluctuation, but the hand has pulled out his knife.


    "Wait a minute! She''s just having a tantrum. She''s not really going away. " Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to be joking when he saw this man. He was too murderous. So he quickly hands hold Xu Heng, Xu Ling pulled over.


    Whispered in her ear said: "you''d better not, he is not joking, obedient, do not let no one can protect you.""I..."


    "Don''t talk about it, go quickly!" Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t talk to Xu lingduo, or he will get into trouble. He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Xu Ling was scolded by Qi Tianyu and looked at Xu Heng with a knife in his hand. He knew that his current situation was really dangerous.


    Xu Ling calmed down, no longer angry, obediently followed Xu Heng forward.


    This completely quiet down, speechless all the way to a huge jungle, Xu Heng stopped, "go in, the herd is waiting for you. One by one, not together. "


    "What does that mean?" Chen asked.


    "Your test is to practice for the beasts. Don''t worry, you can''t die as long as you have enough ability." Xu Heng turned and went in like a puppet.


    "Well, we''re not here to be targets!" Chen Shi was shocked and yelled at the direction of Xu Heng. But Xu Heng did not look back, but those beasts heard the voice restless, one by one roared out.


    Roar deafening, Xu Ling listen to it is heartbroken, turned to run: "I don''t stay here, don''t!"


    Xu Ling just ran a few steps, a lightning like energy split at her feet, Qi Tianyu a closer look, it is the totem of mufangcheng corpse.


    It turns out that they are already trapped in the array. If they want to escape, they will die. Xu Ling looked at the burned ground, and his feet collapsed.


    "They don''t treat us as human beings. We are just tools. They are used to train the beast." Xu Ling said to himself, the whole person has been lax.


    Qi Tianyu was also secretly surprised. No wonder they brought people in from the city three times a month. It turned out that they were doing this kind of thing. Using the human body to train the level of the beast is the most effective way to improve the beast, but also the most inhuman way.


    There will always be people who are killed in the continuous training. They are just tools. Their life and death are not in the eyes of those people. No wonder those who are brought in are so numb.

 Chapter 2336

    Looking at Xu Ling paralyzed on the ground, Qi Tianyu couldn''t say what he felt. He never thought that rosefinch would do this. This inhuman method can''t be thought out by rosefinch. Rosefinch''s forbidden area has changed its owner. Today''s way must be written by him.


    Qi Tianyu came forward and pulled Xu Ling up. He comforted her in a soft voice and said, "you see, if you want to survive, you have to be obedient and go in."


    "No, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." Xu Ling is just a young girl. Although she is more ruthless and resourceful than most people, she has never been so mature. Under such a situation, she is really out of control.


    "This is not the time to be afraid. If you want to go out, you''d better be obedient. I''ll help you. "


    "Really? Will you help me? "When Xu Ling heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he grasped his hand like a straw.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you how to deal with them. When you get into this, you just do what I say." Qi Tianyu has also dealt with those beasts. Their habits are very clear. They belong to fire. Some moves are very effective against them.


    Qi Tianyu talked to Xu Ling one by one. She listened very seriously. After all, it''s about life and death.


    Chen Shi also came over and listened to Qi Tianyu''s explanation. He was a little curious. "Brother Qi, have you ever dealt with these beasts? How do you know so clearly? "


    "I just heard about it." Qi Tianyu was stunned. Knowing that he had said too much, he quickly stopped the topic. "Go in. Anyway, you can''t fight but run."


    With that, Qi Tianyu was the first one to go in. Xu Ling looked at his back, bit his lip, and followed him. Only Chen Shi hesitated for a long time. He was simple minded, but he could at least see that he was in a difficult situation. He looked at Xu Ling''s mark on the ground just now, thinking that Qi Tianyu also recognized his fate, and he followed him as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    The vegetation in the jungle is too dense, but it doesn''t feel damp at all. The temperature here is very high, which gives Qi Tianyu the feeling of being in the furnace all the time. These beasts must have adapted to staying here, but it''s hard for him.


    With a rustling sound, Qi Tianyu quickly looked back and saw that he was not a beast, but a young boy. He was also thrown in to practice. But from his dull eyes, Qi Tianyu knew that he had been in the rosefinch forbidden area for a long time.


    He glanced at Qi Tianyu, didn''t speak, and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, what do you do when you see me?" Qi Tianyu also wanted to inquire about some things with him.


    "No group." The young man stood still and said this without end.


    However, Qi Tianyu understood what he said. It seems that the rules set by Fang Feng are that they must act alone, just as Xu Heng said just now. It''s just that Qi Tianyu didn''t expect these people to be so obedient. It doesn''t look like someone is watching, but they still abide by the rules.


    "It doesn''t matter. No one can see it." Qi Tianyu whispered to him for fear of scaring him.


    "No, absolutely not." But who knows, he is just like being brainwashed, just repeating this sentence.


    "You..." Qi Tianyu was waiting to say something more, but the boy had already pinched the wind and left.


    It''s really speechless. Qi Tianyu can''t help sighing, but suddenly he seems to think of something in his mind. He is surprised that these people''s state doesn''t seem to be frightened and give in. Moreover, no one who will be released ten years later mentioned what happened here. It''s impossible that the prestige in the rosefinch forbidden area will remain on them until then. One possible explanation is that they are bewildered, bewitched by a secret technique, and the mind will listen to what the rosefinch says.


    If this is the case, it will be difficult to deal with. Before long, he will also be used by them. Before that, he must do a good job.


    Qi Tianyu is thinking about things, behind him came a breath, close to him.


    "Not good..."


    By the time Qi Tianyu reacted, the beast had already jumped on it and came straight at Qi Tianyu''s eyes. Qi Tianyu kicked it away, turned over to its back and killed it with a move.


    As soon as the beast fell down in front of Qi Tianyu, there was a roar around him. It seems that all the beasts nearby smelled the smell of blood and chased him.


    "Bad..." Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t kill them. Otherwise, Fang Feng will pay attention to the number of dead animals. They are sent to practice for the animals, but not to kill them.


    Seeing that there were more and more sacred beasts around, Qi Tianyu could only accept his fate, just avoiding their attack without hurting their vital points. This is not too difficult for Qi Tianyu, but it is very painstaking. If he hurt those beasts seriously, he quickly stopped. If he hurt them lightly, he could not stop them from attacking.


    After this fight, he felt more tired than fighting against those who were better than himself.


    Only when night was coming did someone announce that they could come out. Qi Tianyu came out to see that most of them were scarred, and some of them were carried out. Looking at their dying appearance, he knew that they would not live long.Qi Tianyu shook his head and hated the person who appointed the rule. He must find this person and ask him how he could be so cold-blooded in front of him.


    "Mr. Qi..." Xu Ling stumbled out of the forest. She was also hurt a lot, but fortunately she didn''t hurt the key. At least she could walk by herself, which was great for her first time here.


    Qi Tianyu rushed to help her, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you very much. I''m afraid I would not have survived if you hadn''t taught me those moves." Xu Ling wanted to laugh, but her cheek muscles hurt, so she couldn''t make an expression, and her face was hurt.


    "Stop talking, or the blood will flow more and more." Qi Tianyu covered her wound and gave her a simple treatment.


    Xu Heng came over and took Xu Ling from Qi Tianyu.


    "We''ll take care of her. You can go back. You have done well. Fang Tong will appreciate your praise. " Even if it''s a compliment, Xu Heng has no feelings, just like a machine.


    "Take care of her." Although Qi Tianyu was not at ease, he could not snatch people from him in public.


    "As long as we can survive, we will try our best to cure them." Xu Heng recruited a few people, they took Xu Ling to go.

 Chapter 2337

    Watching them take Xu Ling away, Qi Tianyu didn''t go back, but waited for Chen Shi to come out. But seeing the people around him come out one by one and disappear, Qi Tianyu didn''t see Chen Shi. He was a little worried.


    "He should be OK. Xu Ling is just a real fairy. He can survive. He is still a fairy king. He must be OK." Qi Tianyu can only comfort himself in this way.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to stay here? Go where you should go and do what you want. " Not far away came a man, but called Qi Tianyu back to rest.


    "Brother, I have a friend in it. Can you help me find him?" Although Qi Tianyu knew that he didn''t have much hope, he began to ask. After all, he couldn''t stand out too much now.


    "Go back quickly, or you will die." In front of the people and other people, there is no look in the eyes, just mechanically repeating these words.


    "No, it''s my friend inside. He hasn''t come out yet." Qi Tianyu stood firmly in place and didn''t leave, hoping that the other side could help.


    "You said it was your friends inside. Did you form a group? If you have orders, you can''t form a group, or you will be killed. " The opposite person has mechanically raised his weapon, as if he really wants to kill the person in front of him.


    "No, no, you misunderstood that we didn''t form a group. I just knew him before." Even though Qi Tianyu had seen a lot of big scenes, he was scared. After all, he didn''t look at all, and it seemed that he couldn''t communicate with himself. He just heard the key words of group and immediately took measures.


    "No group, no death, you go back to rest." The person in front of him opened his mouth again.


    "What about the people inside? My friend hasn''t come out yet. " Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do. If he went in, he would be sure to find the other party. But now he was just alone. If he disobeyed the other party''s orders at this time, he would be too early to expose himself.


    Qi Tianyu is not afraid of failure after exposing himself. What he is afraid of is just inconvenience. If the other party really doesn''t help, Qi Tianyu can only go in and find someone by himself.


    "You go back to rest, because you''re out." The person opposite is like a robot, with no emotion at all. It seems that he just opens his mouth according to the command he once entered.


    "You mean that because I came out, I could go back to rest. If the people inside didn''t come out, he couldn''t go back to rest, could he?" Qi Tianyu tried to understand the command in their mind.


    "Those who can''t get out die." The people on the opposite side just said it word by word.


    "That is to say, if you can''t get out of that place, you will die? You don''t care whether the people inside are alive or dead. If they are still alive, as long as you go in, you can save them. In this way, you don''t want to go in and save them? " Although Qi Tianyu had known for a long time that things here were cruel, he didn''t expect to reach such a point.


    It''s true that these people''s qualifications are not bad, but if they directly throw them in to fight with those beasts, the winning or losing is at most fifty percent, which is not guaranteed to win and is unlikely to die directly. Most of the people who come out of the woods will survive more or less if they are injured. But if they are injured, they will not be able to survive Some seriously injured people, as if in their view, the people inside have no value.


    "Those who have not come out do not deserve to live." The opposite person talks about such words, there is no humanity at all, and there are no waves in his heart.


    "But they have won in the fight with the beast. They didn''t come out because they were seriously injured. As long as they can be rescued, I believe their skills will be greatly improved." Qi Tianyu wanted to persuade the people in front of him as much as possible, but he stopped in the middle of the conversation. He reflected that it was not beneficial to say these words to the people in front of him. The people in front of him had completely lost their feelings. He was just a tool.


    Sure enough, the person on the other side didn''t respond at all. It seems that because he didn''t hear the key words, he even omitted the step of answering.


    Qi Tianyu could only nod: "well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Sure enough, after Qi Tianyu said this, the opposite person turned and left because he heard the key words of going back to rest.


    Qi Tianyu still didn''t move. After waiting for a while, he decided to go in and look for it. If he really wanted to, he should have met a higher-level beast, so he didn''t come out safely until now.


    "Chen Shi, Chen Shi, where are you? Give me a reply Qi Tianyu can''t think of any other way now. He can only shout out loud. Although he is afraid that people there will hear his own cry, people there should not pay attention to these things. After all, what they want is nothing but a living beast after the struggle.However, Qi Tianyu had been walking in it for a long time, but he still didn''t hear an answer or see anyone.


    Is something wrong with Chen Shi? Or has he left here, just I don''t know. Qi Tianyu surmised in his heart, and even thought for a while that it was just like this. Anyway, he didn''t have a deep friendship with him. After careful thinking, if this man was still here and left, he might be dead.


    By the way, zhenhunzhu!


    On the way here, Qi Tianyu had tried to collect some of Chen Shi''s and Xu Ling''s blood, and then put it into the beads. What he thought was that they knew each other. After all, after entering this place, he must protect their integrity. If he can''t find anyone, he can use this method to find them.


    It''s just that the situation was quite critical, and I didn''t expect to use such a treasure on the first day when I came in. So I didn''t expect that after walking for a while, I immediately reacted and took out the zhenhunzhu I had been carrying from my arms.


    Sure enough, after putting the magic bead inside, there was a faint trace.

 Chapter 2338

    Qi Tianyu was not in the mood at this time. He walked slowly to his destination and flew directly to the wind.


    "Chen Shi, why did you come here?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect to see his familiar figure on the ground the first place he arrived.


    "Chen Shi, Chen Shi, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu quickly leaned over and began to take a general look at each other''s situation.


    "I didn''t expect that the last person I saw was you. It was really my brother. When you went back, you told the Chen family leader that I was ashamed of his cultivation and hope. I didn''t expect that I would die here on the first day I came in." Chen Shi seems to have felt that he can no longer live, and even began to explain his last words directly.


    "What are you talking about? Now that I have found you, how can I let you die here? " Qi Tianyu was not angry and said a word to each other, and immediately fed the elixir into his mouth.


    "I''ve been like this, so don''t waste your things any more. You know I may not survive."


    Although Chen Shi was forced to swallow the things in his mouth, he still had no hope of life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your situation is much better than the one I met before. You have no problem living." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other side mistook his angry expression for sadness and despair.


    "You mean I''m ok now, but I still don''t think I''m in the right condition." Chen Shi closed his eyes as if he were sensing the internal situation of his body. However, when he opened his eyes, his eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    "Why? I''ll try again. " Qi Tianyu roughly checked each other''s physical condition, but found nothing.


    "Strange, I thought it was my dying state, but now it seems that there may be something wrong with my body..." Chen Shi was puzzled.


    Qi Tianyu also frowned with each other. After all, he didn''t expect such a situation. It was just the first day he came in. If it was really so hard every day, he really didn''t know if he could solve the problem.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about this. I''ll get you out of here, or it''s almost over tonight. Go back and have a good rest. Let''s talk about the rest." Qi Tianyu directly pulled the other side to his back and went back to where he lived.


    "Chen Shi, tell me what happened to you today? You can''t be trapped in that place according to your ability, and the place where I found you today is too remote. Why did you go there directly? " Qi Tianyu didn''t understand when he saw each other, but he had been confused by each other''s physical condition before, so he forgot it for a moment.


    A zhenhunzhu can only search for the other party according to their tracks. So at first, Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he could find the other party so quickly. But no one thought that the first place that zhenhunzhu guided was Chen Shi''s location.


    "I don''t know. What we said at that time was not to go in directly and upgrade with the beast. I didn''t expect that soon after I went in, I found two beasts. They almost lured me to the place where you found me." Chen Shi began to doubt his situation after he went in today.


    "I thought that I and the two beasts were equal, so I fought for such a long time. But when I got to that place, I found that the ability of the two beasts was far above me, so I judged that they should deliberately want to take me to that place. And when they got to that place, the two beasts suddenly disappeared and replaced by some of my friends I had never seen the beast before. They swarmed on me until I was exhausted. After I was seriously injured, they disappeared like before. I always lay there and thought I was going to die. " Chen Shi now thinks about what happened in the daytime today, and his mind is in disorder. When it happened in the daytime, he already felt very strange, and now he doesn''t believe it.


    "You mean that not long after you go in, there are two divine beasts luring you to the border, and then there are a bunch of divine beasts, which rush up and beat you to the point where all your abilities are exerted?" Qi Tianyu quickly digs out the key points in each other''s words, and at the same time, he feels what he has found.


    "That''s right. At that time, I thought I really couldn''t live. I didn''t expect to find you. And I really feel that my body is not right up to now, but I can''t say what''s wrong Chen Shi didn''t know how to describe his feelings.


    "If you can''t make it clear, you should have a rest first. After all, it''s very late. If I guess well, tomorrow''s schedule should be similar to today''s, you should have a good rest first, otherwise you really don''t know what to do tomorrow." Qi Tianyu now has a lot of speculation in his heart, but these things can''t be shared with others. He can only think quietly, so he is eager to go back to his room.


    "Well, then you should go back and have a good rest. After all, the intensity of this day is much stronger than that of our previous training." Chen Shi can''t help but sigh, and after that, he immediately fell into sleep.Qi Tianyu shook his head. The man in front of him had reached such a point now that he was still in the mood to sleep.


    Qi Tianyu went back to his room. If he thought well, today should be a test for Chen Shi. The purpose is to see if he was the one who broke into the forbidden area at that time.


    Because of this, it is possible to send the same beasts as those in the restricted area last time to rush in at the same time and fight with Chen Shi. Then naturally, someone is watching in the dark to see if Chen Shi is the same person as the last time.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. What was the final result? Did the other party see anything?


    No, if the other party really saw that Chen Shi was the one who broke into the forbidden area at that time, it should not let him go so easily. Maybe he died there directly. In this way, the other party should be basically sure that Chen Shi was not the last one who broke into the forbidden area without authorization.


    If this is the case, the other side''s spearhead should have focused on themselves, and they may face a fierce battle tomorrow.


    Qi Tianyu began to meditate in bed. After all, at this time, practice can supplement the spirit more than sleep.

 Chapter 2339

    "Get up, get up, get up, and get together at once."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before there was a shout outside the house. As yesterday, everyone was called out immediately.


    Although Qi Tianyu had a short rest last night, he looked very good because of his practice.


    "Elder brother Qi, I''m afraid. If it''s the same as yesterday, I really don''t know if I can come out. Yesterday I can come out because you taught me. Those photos are just fluke. What can I do today?" Xu Ling deliberately walked beside Qi Tianyu. When he spoke, he even changed his name, and his face was really scared.


    "Don''t worry. According to your ability and what I told you before, it''s almost no problem to come out safely today. And you believe me, if you are really in danger, I will be there to help you." Qi Tianyu also knows that today''s goal is not Xu Ling, but himself, so the danger of the other side should not be great.


    "Well, brother Qi, I believe you." Xu Ling is no longer the arrogant and domineering girl she met some time ago. Now she feels scared every step she takes.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t plan to comfort each other at this time. After all, if anyone is the most dangerous today, he must be himself.


    "Did you find anything else last night?" Chen Shi watched Xu Ling leave and went to Qi Tianyu.


    "No, I had a rest when I went back last night. By the way, you must be careful when you go in today. Don''t be led to the deep place like yesterday. You are near here. Just stick to it for a while." Although Qi Tianyu has basically determined that today''s target is himself, these two people came in with him after all, so he still wants to protect them as much as possible.


    "I know. Yesterday was my carelessness. I didn''t expect that the other party would want to lead me to that place. Today is definitely not the day. By the way, you should be careful today. Although you have great ability, there are many beasts in it. If you go up together, you are still very dangerous." Chen Shi is more fond of each other today because he saved himself yesterday.


    "You don''t have to take care of me. You know I''m ok. Just take care of yourself. By the way, if you happen to meet Xu Ling in case of any danger, you''d better take the lead. After all, we came in together." Qi Tianyu thought for a while, but he still told him that if he didn''t speak, he would not care at all according to the upright nature of the people in front of him.


    "Well, in your face, if it''s really dangerous, I''ll definitely go and get in touch with a leader." Chen Shi hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed.


    "You two don''t talk any more. Today''s arrangement is the same as yesterday. Hurry in." Before they finished speaking, they heard the voice from the high platform in front of them.


    Facing so many people, Qi Tianyu couldn''t say anything more, so he nodded with each other and turned to enter the forest.


    However, what Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that what he had prepared had no use at all. Today, he had a very peaceful day. He just met some lower level beasts and went back safely.


    "Elder brother Qi, I''m very lucky today. I haven''t met anything like those I met yesterday. The skills I met today are very weak." After Xu Ling came out, he went directly to Qi Tianyu and said happily.


    "That''s good. Go back and have a rest." Qi Tianyu''s mind is in a mess now, and he can''t grasp what the other party wants to do. It''s like he has already paved the road, but the other party doesn''t follow the road.


    "Brother Qi, are you not going well today? If it doesn''t go well, I can also help you. Although I''m not very good at it now, you believe me and I will practice it well. " Xu Ling''s mental state is much better than that in the morning. It seems that today''s day has given her a lot of encouragement.


    "I don''t have any problems, and I''m going well. You can go back to have a rest. I have something else to do." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to talk now. He just wants to see everyone come back safely, and then he thinks about what''s going on.


    "Elder brother Qi, if you have anything to do, can I help you? If you can, please tell me." Xu Ling''s sense of Qi Tianyu has become very good, so when he hears that the other party has something to do, he immediately volunteers.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a big deal. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go back, too." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to tell too many people about it. Fortunately, they lived in the opposite direction, so they separated directly.


    "Chen Shi, how are you today?" Qi Tianyu stood not far from the exit, waiting for Chen Shi all the time. He thought that if it wasn''t for him, the people in front of him would be more dangerous. But he didn''t expect that he would wait for a short time, and the people in front of him would be standing not far away.


    "Today is very smooth, I almost did not encounter anything, just walked around inside and came out." Chen Shi was also at a loss at this time. According to yesterday''s situation, he had no physical strength today. He was ready to lie in the woods and couldn''t come back, but he didn''t expect that today would be so smooth."Then hang up. What''s going on? Isn''t it the first day, so do you want to give us some credit? Let us know how powerful the contents are, and then they gradually get better? " Qi Tianyu didn''t believe what he said. How could the people in it do such useless work?


    "Don''t think so much. Isn''t that a good thing? If it''s like this every day, I''ll be happy. " Chen Shi did feel very strange when he came out, but since he had come out safely, his heart had been completely put down. At this time, Chen Shi even spoke with a little joy.


    "That''s right. Anyway, it''s the best for us. Let''s go back and have a rest." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that the other side and himself were not in the same camp, so he didn''t tell the other side in detail. He just went back to his residence together.


    "OK, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow. I hope tomorrow will be as peaceful as today." When Chen Shi said this, he just said it casually, just like a good wish.

 Chapter 2340

    Qi Tianyu is confused now, but he doesn''t know that there are other people who can''t understand this way like him.


    "Elder, we agreed to try the two men on the first day and the second day to see if they were the intruders at that time? I just tried that person yesterday. Why don''t I continue today? " Fang Feng stood in front of elder LAN, looking very puzzled.


    The night before yesterday, elder LAN specially called Fang Feng and said, "Fang Feng, don''t you know if the two people you brought in were the ones who broke in at the beginning? I have a way here. You should have the foundation of killing the beast that time. You can find out a batch of the beasts and bring them to the people you brought in. Then we can see if their instinctive reaction will be the same as last time. In this way, we will know whether he is the person that last time or not. "


    Fang Feng nodded: "OK, I''ll go right now. I''ll definitely inspire their most instinctive ability." This method is really good. At least we can see who was the intruder at the beginning, or whether one of these two people was the intruder at the beginning.


    However, Fang Feng was stopped by the elder before he finished.


    "Fang Feng, although I told you to do it yesterday, I think it''s not of great significance, so you don''t have to do it today."


    "Elder, didn''t we try one of them yesterday? I don''t think that person is the one who broke in last time. Let''s try another person again, and then we can be sure? Why do you want to stop me from doing it? " Fang Feng didn''t understand each other''s meaning. He was just one last step away.


    "Fang Feng, it''s not that I don''t want you to try, but that this thing doesn''t do us much good. After all, those sacred beasts are all cultivated by us. As long as we carefully nurture them, their future ability is limitless, I can''t let them die in vain. Do you understand?"


    "But if we don''t go on, how can we be sure who broke in at that time? Do you think that since that person was not yesterday, he must be today? If that''s the case, I''ll call for the man to be killed immediately. "


    "Fang Feng, what are you worried about? How do you think we control the people who come in? "


    "Of course I know. We can directly control their minds and let them obey us, so that we can use them to upgrade the beast."


    "Since we can control them, is it still so important for us to find out the intruder? Anyway, you also said that these two people are the biggest suspects. If they are not the two, they will not be outside. In this case, I have nothing to worry about. I just need to control them together, OK


    "The elder is right. I''m going to arrange for ordinary people to come in, throw them in, and give them control of their mind after five days. Let''s say the third day. Tomorrow will be the third day. I''m going to call them together and give them the secret method. "


    "It''s not impossible. Let''s do it like this. You''ll do it well tomorrow, and then I''ll do it directly in five days. At that time, the world will be Ha ha ha ha "elder LAN seems to have thought about the future, laughing wildly.


    "At that time, all the things in the world will be in your pocket. After all, although the rosefinch was not very good at that time, her ability is one of the best in the world. Now, her ability will be directly transmitted to your body, and you will become the first in the world." Fang Feng echoed.


    "It''s not my fault. After all, what rosefinch did at the beginning was too hurtful. I helped her gather her soul together, which is another form of her eternal existence."


    "Elder, you''re right. You don''t have to feel guilty. You''re also helping her. Otherwise, rosefinch would have been dead long ago, and she would have to thank you." Fang Feng is always sucking up to LAN Chang. It''s only with his three inch tongue that he can become the confidant of elder LAN.


    "Well, you go out. I''m going to practice."


    "Yes, yes." Fang Feng retreated while talking.


    As soon as Fang Feng retreated, a man came out from the dark. He was black all over and only showed a pair of eyes from top to bottom. The look inside was cold and frightening. He knelt down directly in front of elder LAN: "elder, what shall we do next?"


    "don''t scare the snake, look at the man carefully, never let anyone know his identity before I''m done, and never let Fang min near him. I''ll leave it to you now. These days are an important period for me. I don''t have time to go out any more. You should take a good look at it for me! " Elder Lan said to the kneeling man, and the man answered and backed down.


    Elder LAN looked at the house where Qi Tianyu lived and said to himself, "zhutiandi, don''t do me any harm. As long as you wait for me to succeed, maybe I won''t do anything to you."At this time, Qi Tianyu is not ready to go down peacefully. He finds the guard who brought him in last time and is ready to inquire about some things with him.


    The guard was very happy when he saw him. After all, Qi Tianyu was a rich man in his eyes. He could make a good profit.


    "Brother Qi, why do you have time to see me?"


    Qi Tianyu also welcomed him with a smile, "don''t I have something to ask you? I''m in a hurry to see you. "


    Qi Tianyu said, then took out a spirit stone from the storage bag and handed it to him. The guard looked east and right. Seeing no one, he accepted it with a smile.


    "Just ask what you want. Why are you so polite?" although the guard said so verbally, he was very frank when he received the gift.


    Qi Tianyu saw through his greed and despised him, but he still asked kindly: "I''ve been here for two days and found that people are very strange. If I don''t speak much, it''s just like a wood. I don''t have a few words."


    "This..." When the guard heard Qi Tianyu''s question, he was stunned.


    "Big brother, is there anything hard to say?"


    "Oh, no, no, they must be practicing here every day, far away from their families, so they are living more and more lonely. You don''t have to be surprised. If they don''t have anything to say, just come and talk to me. I''ll tell you. " The guard said quickly for fear that Qi Tianyu might doubt it.


    Qi Tianyu was quiet for a while. Knowing that this man must not be telling the truth, he continued to test him and said, "isn''t it not long before I become like this? When I go back, my family will suffer to death."


    "Don''t worry about that. I tell you, if you can climb up to the leader and ask him to give you a good job, you can get out of here. Those who go out and become the owners of the house don''t go out from here." When the guard saw that he had collected so much money, he was embarrassed not to disclose it to Qi Tianyu at all. He whispered these words in his ear.

 Chapter 2341

    "Do you mean that we are all abandoned people here? They are not prepared to cultivate us seriously?" Qi Tianyu asked quickly, seeing that he finally set up some flowers.


    "It''s not. Well, you just listen to me. I don''t look like a layman when people go up. So I''ll show you a better way." The guard knows that he can''t reveal too much, so that he won''t face the danger of being executed.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he couldn''t get anything to say, so he turned a corner and said, "thank you very much, but there''s one thing I want to ask. What are the hobbies of the commander? Otherwise, I don''t know how to please him."


    "It''s not hard. Men want nothing more than those things. No matter how powerful he is, commander Fang wants nothing more than money and women. "


    "I know, brother, you are a good man. I will never forget you when I get rich." Qi Tianyu shook his hand.


    "You''re welcome. I wish you a prosperous future." The guard also pretended to be polite to him.


    Qi Tianyu got useful information and left. It seems that the people here are not all the people who have been brought in. At present, their level seems to be the lowest. What he needs now is to start from Fang Feng.


    After making up his mind, Qi Tianyu looks for opportunities to get close to Fang Feng. Generally speaking, Fang Feng doesn''t have many opportunities to come to them. If he wants to catch the chance to talk to him, he has to come here.


    The next morning when Fang Feng came, Qi Tianyu didn''t follow Xu Heng to the sacred beast jungle, but came to Fang Feng when the crowd dispersed.


    "Commander Fang, do you remember me?"


    "Qi Tianyu, of course I remember. You are the best in our group." Fang Feng was surprised that he came to find himself.


    "I came here to ask Fang to lead one thing." Qi Tianyu knew that this man was very smart. There was no need to beat around the Bush to talk to him. Qi Tianyu said it directly.


    "Oh, you have something to ask me?" that''s interesting. Even if Fang Feng doesn''t know Qi Tianyu very well, he can see that he is a person with high self-esteem.


    "I want to ask commander Fang if he can help me get out of here? I''m not saying it''s bad here, but I want to make more contributions to our holy land. "


    "You want to get out of here? Why, are you not comfortable here? I don''t think you should be afraid of the beasts in us. You know, we''re training you to do these things. We can''t even beat a few beasts. How can we be a good man? " Fang Feng''s high sounding speech made the behavior of taking people as targets to be nice, which really surprised Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded again and again, "I know that holy land is cultivating us by doing this, but I''m a big hearted person, and I want to be famous, so I''ll come to you..." Qi Tianyu took out a few top-grade spirit stones and gave them to him. Fang Feng took a look at them. He didn''t want to take them, but he couldn''t help it. He coughed and took them.


    "You should say that. I''ll give you a chance, but it''s not easy to transfer people without permission. You have to show a little bit."


    "This is no problem." Qi Tianyu was suppressing his ability in the last two times, but Fang Feng had already said so this time, so he didn''t need to suppress any more.


    "That''s all for Fang." Qi Tianyu took out several top-grade spirit stones from his storage bag and gave them to Fang Feng.


    He accepted it. Although he was upright and righteous, Qi Tianyu knew that he was very happy.


    Qi Tianyu flew away and soon caught up with the team going to the sacred beast jungle.


    Fang Feng weighs the spirit stone on his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that this boy is rich and a person of interest.


    Do you want to do him a favor and transfer him to leave here? In fact, his ability is not low. It''s really used to train the divine beast''s talent. Moreover, if it wasn''t for suspecting that he was the one who broke into the restricted area, he would not be placed here. Now elder LAN is not ready to investigate, so it''s OK to give him this opportunity.


    Fang Feng thought for a long time and decided to give Qi Tianyu a chance. He originally wanted to brainwash Qi Tianyu with secret skills. This can also be observed again.


    As a result, Qi Tianyu was called aside by Xu Heng when he came out of the sacred beast jungle at night.


    "Commander Fang asked you to go to Chen Yue pavilion to find him. He has something to say to you. Come with me. I''ll take you


    "All right." It seems that the bribe is effective, and Qi Tianyu is overjoyed.


    Can follow Xu Heng did not walk two steps, a voice came from behind, in a hurry is very nervous tone.


    "Where are you going to take elder brother Qi?"


    Xu Ling catches up and nervously holds Qi Tianyu''s sleeve. She doesn''t like the people here and thinks everything they do is malicious.


    "Commander Fang wants to see him. Don''t make trouble." Xu Heng pushes away Xu Ling and pulls Qi Tianyu away."No, you people are cold-blooded and merciless. There must be nothing good. Brother Qi, you must not go with them." Xu Ling quickly stopped in front of them. She was afraid that Qi Tianyu would be taken away.


    "Xu Ling, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu felt warm when he saw Xu Ling defending herself like this. Although the girl was a little cruel, she was not bad.


    "But elder brother Qi..."


    "Sister, don''t stop me. I think brother Qi can handle it. Don''t worry, he''s not a normal person. " Chen Shi also saw this scene and came forward to pull back Xu Ling.


    "You''re a good boy." Qi Tianyu smiles at Chen Shi, and Chen Shi smiles back. They have a feeling of cherishing each other and sharing weal and woe.


    "Go! Don''t let commander Fang wait too long. " Xu Heng pulls Qi Tianyu again and pulls him away.


    Qi Tianyu left, but Xu Ling was still worried and stood in the same place. When they were far away, he turned to Chen Shi and said, "why do you stop me? You don''t see who these people are. If they call elder brother Qi, what good can they do?"


    "You can''t stop it if you want. You can''t protect yourself. Brother Qi has his own plan. You don''t have to worry about it." Chen Shi and Qi Tianyu are not close friends, but he still respects Qi Tianyu in his heart. He is a wise and resourceful man.


    "Hum, if elder brother Qi really has an accident, you''d better be so calm." Xu Ling stamped his feet, turned around and left angrily.

 Chapter 2342

    Qi Tianyu followed Xu Heng all the way to Chen Yuege. Xu Heng took him to Chen Yuege and left. He said to Tian Yu, "go in."


    Qi Tianyu saw that there were two guards at the door of Fangfeng''s house. They were motionless, expressionless and empty eyed. They were very similar to Xu Heng''s people. Qi Tianyu thought that these people were also the people who were brought in from Shangling city to be destroyed.


    Qi Tianyu passed by them. They didn''t stop him. I think Fang Feng said hello in advance.


    Qi Tianyu knocked at the door, and Fang Feng''s voice came from inside, "come in."


    "Commander Fang, why did you call me here?"


    "Don''t you want me to help you? I''ll give you this chance. "


    "That''s great. I don''t know where commander Fang is going to transfer me." Although Qi Tianyu had some conjectures, he didn''t expect Fang Feng to give him such a quick reply. It seems that Fang Feng is a good briber.


    "You are doing very well there, but there is no shortage of people in other places at present. You can come to work under me for the time being, and I will promote you when you have a chance." Fang Feng actually thought about it for a long time before he made this decision. He was more at ease to put Qi Tianyu beside him. He could supervise at any time, and he could do things for himself with his ability.


    "That''s great, commander Xie Fang." Fang Feng''s words made Qi Tianyu happy. It''s more convenient for him to explore the news around Fang Feng. He can also explore the whereabouts of rosefinch. Fang Feng''s position is not low, so he must know a lot about it.


    "You can move in tomorrow. Someone will teach you what to do. Go down." Fang Feng waved and Qi Tianyu stepped down.


    When returning to the house, Qi Tianyu''s expression was very clear. On the way back to her room, she saw Xu Ling waiting there. She walked back and forth, obviously waiting for him.


    "Xu Ling, if you don''t take the time to have a good rest, what are you waiting for me to do here?"


    "elder brother Qi, you''ve come back. I''m worried to death. Fortunately, you''re OK. How are you? What did Fang Feng say to you? " When Xu Ling saw Qi Tianyu, he was very happy and ran over with one or two steps.


    "He asked me to work under him, starting tomorrow." Qi Tianyu felt very embarrassed when he said it. Although it was not a violation, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart, just like they were a team, but he was a deserter.


    But Xu Ling didn''t think so at all. Her small face suddenly turned white. "It''s not good. That man is cruel and cruel. He doesn''t want us to be human. He must have taken a fancy to your ability when he transferred you to his side, waiting to crush you."


    Did not expect that Xu Ling at this time or for his sake, Qi Tianyu some moved, no origin of the heart more guilty.


    "I can only rely on my own cultivation. Don''t worry about it now."


    "I will, and so will you." Xu Ling thought that in this unfamiliar place, the only one who could say something was going to leave. He could not help but shed tears and began to regret why he had to enter this ghost place.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not easy to be a housekeeper. You should stick to this path. Xu Ling, I think you are a girl with ambition. This difficulty will not defeat you." Qi Tianyu can''t do anything else but encourage Xu Ling at this time. Before he detects the whereabouts of the rosefinch and recovers the forbidden area of the rosefinch, he can only keep a low profile, and of course he can''t protect Xu Ling.


    "Thank you. You''re right. I can''t regret the way I chose. My parents are still waiting for me to go back. I can''t let them down." Xu Ling''s tearful eyes dimly nodded and said firmly.


    Qi Tianyu wiped her tears, comforted her and sent her back to her room. Before leaving, Xu Ling took Qi Tianyu''s hand and whispered, "elder brother Qi, we both have to go back well. My cousin is waiting for you, and my parents are waiting for me."


    This sentence makes Qi Tianyu feel sad. It turns out that Xu Ling is just a unforgiving person. In fact, his heart is as soft as Xu Xi.


    "Brother Qi is really good at talking. In a few words, he coaxes his sister. I just don''t know if she will despair if she knows that you are cheating her." Just after seeing off Xu Ling, Chen Shi appeared behind him and said something strange.


    "Chen Shi, you can''t tell her that this is the best thing for her now."


    "OK? That''s not necessarily. When she becomes the puppet people, can you say it?" Although Chen Shi is straightforward, he is not stupid. People like puppets can never become like that under severe pressure. There must be other reasons.


    "I''m looking into it. You can wait." Qi Tianyu doesn''t know anything now, but he can only comfort Chen Shi.


    "Brother Qi, you alone can''t find out. I''ll help you." Chen Shi approached him.


    "No, it''s very dangerous. Chen Shi, you just need to protect yourself. They don''t know when they will attack you, but if you obediently convince them that you don''t have any malice, they may not attack you. The longer it takes, the more confident I will be. ""Are you so confident?" Chen Shi can feel that Qi Tianyu is really thinking about them.


    "I can''t say for sure that I have, but I can tell you that I will try my best."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. Brother Qi, I really didn''t pay you for nothing. " Chen Shi couldn''t say anything nice, but his heart was tender. He patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder.


    "Let''s put this soul pearl to you. I hope you can use it." Chen Shi gives Qi Tianyu the zhenhunzhu that Chen Wu gave him. Qi Tianyu is very surprised. Chen Wu asked him to keep it properly. Unexpectedly, he gave it to himself.


    "Brother Qi, don''t refuse. I can''t do anything. I''m waiting for you to save us. You won''t refuse this little thing." Looking at Qi Tianyu''s face, Chen Shi knew that he must have thought too much.


    "Well, I don''t want to say anything more. I''ll be fine." Qi Tianyu also patted him on the shoulder, and both of them went back to their rooms.


    "Chen Shi is so sincere to me, but I didn''t even tell him my identity. I''m really not a sincere friend. But if you tell him, he will be in danger. I hope he can forgive me in the future Qi Tianyu can only feel guilty in his heart.


    Holding zhenhunzhu in his hand, Qi Tianyu felt a little hot.

 Chapter 2343

    When he came to Fang Feng''s residence, Qi Tianyu first thought that Fang Feng might arrange him as a guard, but Fang Feng didn''t. He brought him to his side and became a person beside him.


    "It''s not a simple job, is it? You''re ready. " Fang Feng was a little excited to see him standing beside him and pouring tea for himself. No matter how high your martial arts rank is, you don''t have to stay under me and bring me tea and water.


    "I have been ready for a long time. As long as commander Fang is willing to promote me, I will naturally work hard." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what Fang Feng was thinking. His teeth were itching in his heart, but his face could only be echoed.


    "That''s the best way for you to think about it. I''ll ask someone to take you, someone."


    When a guard heard this, he came in quickly. "What''s the order from commander Fang?"


    "Call Fang min over."


    "Yes." The guard left immediately, very fast. This orderly way made Qi Tianyu feel that they were definitely trained. I can''t help but feel even more dissatisfied with Fang Feng. Relying on a little power of my own, I began to fake tiger power. People like this can''t stay.


    It wasn''t long before Fang min came in. She saw Qi Tianyu standing beside Fang Feng at the first sight. She couldn''t help but be stunned. The two people looked at each other subtly.


    Fang Feng looked at them and coughed, "you''ve seen Qi Tianyu. He works under me now. As for what to do, you can teach him."


    Fang min inexplicably some conflict, she and Qi Tianyu contact is not much, but in his side there will always be some uncomfortable.


    So he refused and said, "no, you can let Fang Zhong teach him. I have my own things to do."


    "Fang Zhong is much busier than you. You always have nothing to do here. Now you have something to do for you, and you are still shirking responsibility." Fang Feng frowned and was very dissatisfied with Fang min.


    "I see." Fang min can''t refuse, so he has to come down.


    Qi Tianyu followed her. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she couldn''t wait to ask, "are you doing nothing here?"


    Qi Tianyu originally thought that Fang min and Fang Feng were the same group, specialized in managing the selected people.


    "Elder LAN never asks me to do anything. Even if I want to do something, I will be rejected by him." This is also a thorn in Fang min''s heart. She can feel that she is surrounded, locked in a transparent jar and unable to move.


    "He, is this protecting you?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know there was any other explanation besides this.


    "Protection, ha ha..." Fang Min wants to laugh, but he just nods.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to ask more questions, but he was interrupted by Fang min, "where did you get so many questions? I haven''t asked you yet?"


    Wronged, he just asked a question. Qi Tianyu was speechless.


    "You said that you came to Fang Feng suddenly. Aren''t you from the other side of Wan Shou yuan?"


    It turned out that the name of the house he was staying in was animal garden. Qi Tianyu sneered. It was ridiculous that the place where people lived was called animal.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang min saw his sneer and looked back at him strangely.


    "Of course I''ll get out of there, or I''ll die sooner or later."


    "What are you talking about? Although the environment there is more difficult, it''s a good place for exercise. You''ll be grateful if you have this opportunity."


    It seems that Fang min really doesn''t know the inside story at all. Qi Tianyu can only change a saying, "the environment there is not only hard, but also the cultivation method is very hard."


    "You''re probably the only one who thinks so. I can see that no one is complaining like you now."


    It doesn''t make sense to talk to Fang min. Qi Tianyu suspects that she has also been brainwashed.


    "But did Fang Feng receive you under his banner? He doesn''t often lead people from the zoo. " What Fang min is really curious about is this. Qi Tianyu is suspected of breaking into the forbidden area without permission. However, he has no influence in the past few days. He even comes to Fang Feng''s flag, which makes Fang min feel strange.


    "Thanks to commander Fang. I''m very glad that he was able to promote me and give me this opportunity."


    This sentence makes Fang min unable to go on, but it''s all Fang Feng''s arrangement. What is he thinking? Is he taking this person with him to observe.


    "Miss Fang, you''ve been away for a long time and haven''t told me what to do?"


    "Just follow me. Don''t talk too much." Fang min was very upset and scolded him. He flew to the left.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how her mood became so fast. Could it be that her sister came out again.


    Flying with her, they soon fell on a river. As soon as they fell, Qi Tianyu felt the heat coming. When he looked at the river, it was like a natural hot spring, but the temperature was much higher than that of a hot spring.


    "Where is this?""Kugu River, that''s what Fang Feng asked me to do with you." Looking at this river, Fang min''s expression is very sad, she seems to think of something bad memory, frown tight.


    Just at this time, a few bubbles appeared in the river. Before Qi Tianyu could react, a black figure came like a ghost. Qi Tianyu picked up Fang min and kicked the figure into the river.


    "Ah..." That group of black figure pain extremely called, Dong fell into the river, Qi Tianyu is going to make up a knife, but Fang min stopped.


    "Don''t hurt them. They are our elders."


    "What Qi Tianyu exclaimed, it was their elder who couldn''t see the figure clearly.


    "Come here, and I''ll tell you." Fang min took Qi Tianyu to a place far away from the river.


    He began to talk about the past with him, "even if you are an outsider, you must have heard that those who break into our holy land will die. Undoubtedly, no one can break into our entrance."


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that the desert, which was full of illusions and beasts, was full of formations that even he thought were a little tricky. It was really a rare border formation.


    "It''s not easy for such a shocking array to appear. It cost us many elders and generations of efforts. Some of the elders even went into sakazaki because of it and became..."


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sighing when he heard the story. It''s very dangerous to create a secret array. Generally speaking, the strength of the four forbidden areas is strong enough. There''s no need to risk any more to create a secret array. Why do these elders do this.


    "What happened? Why do the elders do this? "


    "They''re trying to protect us and stop that man..."


    "That person?" Qi Tianyu in the heart is surprised, he has a kind of feeling, this person is rosefinch.


    "This is not what you can ask. Remember, this is our taboo. Never try to explore. I''ve told you a little too much. As long as you know, your task is to prevent the elders from breaking into our city and hurting people. Take care of them. Someone will come to change shifts in three hours Fang min doesn''t know how he unknowingly talks to Qi Tianyu so much. When he wakes up, he stops and pulls Qi Tianyu back to the dry bone river.


    Kugu river is a place where the powerful array is used. They can''t kill the elders who have made great contributions to the forbidden area. They can only confine them here. They have been in peace all these years, but in recent years there have been constant movements. Fang min can''t figure out why.

 Chapter 2344

    Fang min finished and was ready to leave. As soon as he took a step, he was held by Qi Tianyu. "Aren''t you going to look at me here? I''m not going to do it lightly. I''ll probably hurt them. "


    "You..." Fang min didn''t expect that this man should play such a rogue. He didn''t know what to scold him for a moment.


    "You don''t have nothing to do anyway, just stay here with me." Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to be a rascal, he just wanted to get more information from Fang min.


    "I think you just want to drag me here to chat with you." Fang min did not have the good spirit to reply a way, but still sat not far away place.


    Qi Tianyu is not ready to go on like this with him. After all, it is meaningless for him to fight like this.


    "You''re really generous here. You''ve sent so many people to do such an array, just to keep the people outside from breaking in. We people outside can''t think of such a big price." Qi Tianyu pretended not to care.


    Fang min frowned and didn''t mean to answer.


    "In fact, I don''t think it makes sense. It seems that the ability of people outside of us has not reached such a high level. We don''t need you to make such a powerful array." Qi Tianyu must find out who Fang Min said just now?


    The expression on Fang min''s face is more and more ferocious. He smashed a stone beside him with a wave: "I asked you to come here to guard the river in front, not to chat here."


    "I''m not neglecting my duty. Haven''t I been here all the time? If there is any movement inside, I will certainly get them down for the first time, but it''s ok now, isn''t it? Let''s talk and let''s all wake up a little bit. " Qi Tianyu replied with indifference that after all, the elders in front of him were not at the same level as himself.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You hurry to do your work. I''ll sit here and supervise you. Don''t try to be lazy." Fang min didn''t mean to talk to each other at all.


    "Well, let''s talk about you. When were you and your sister in the same body?" Qi Tianyu himself may not be able to ask the last question for a while, so he changed the topic in time.


    "It''s none of your business." Although Fang min answered, he was still impatient.


    "It''s really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve known that two souls can be in one body. Is this natural or man-made?" Qi Tianyu looked curious, as if he was really a stranger.


    "What does that have to do with you! Anyway, it''s going to be over soon. After I''m free, you can''t make fun of me with it any more. " Fang min can''t help but say a few more words. After all, this matter has been pressing in her heart for a long time.


    Fang min thought that she might keep this state all the time, just like a monster. She didn''t expect that she would be free in a few days, so Fang min was still very excited, but no one could share her excitement.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and pretended not to care, but his heart was full of waves.


    Since Fang min knows that this state will be relieved in a few days, according to this statement, this matter must be man-made, and there must be a very unusual purpose.


    "I didn''t expect that this matter would bring you trouble. I thought that your state would be envied by others. After all, there is only one soul in one body of others, but you have two souls at the same time. This at least proves that you have an advantage over others!" Qi Tianyu''s face was still, hoping to ask more questions.


    "You are just standing and talking without backache. Do you know the pain that you can''t control your emotions! Do you know the pain of waking up and suddenly finding that what you have done is completely different from what you want to do! You don''t know anything at all. You use me for your own selfish desires! " Fang min suddenly burst out.


    Qi Tianyu of course knows that you are not the one who controls the other''s body.


    "If you really don''t want to, you can tell him, and he won''t force you." Qi Tianyu secretly guides the other side, hoping that the other side can tell the behind the scenes.


    "I have no right to say! He doesn''t care what I think! He is the master here, and we are just pawns in his hand! " With a wave of Fang min''s sleeve, the surrounding trees and stones fell down.


    "You can''t say that. You have to be willing to do this kind of thing." Qi Tianyu had a guess in his mind, but he still wanted to make sure.


    "Yes, of course, I need to be willing. At that time, I didn''t know anything. I thought he was just like my father. Since he wanted me to help, I helped him. But who knows that he would treat me like this. His kindness to me a few years ago was just a play." The pain in Fang min''s heart is not known at all.


    Everyone in the rosefinch forbidden area thinks that elder LAN loves Fang min very much and raises her as a daughter. He not only teaches Fang min many things, but also hardly arranges any tasks for her. Even if Fang min does something wrong, elder LAN won''t be angry. Almost everyone admires Fang min, but Fang min''s pain can''t be shared with anyone, After all, only a few of us know that."This I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to mention your sad things by accident Although Qi Tianyu also wanted to use the girl in front of him to know some news, he didn''t expect that the other party would attack all of a sudden.


    "What does it have to do with you? This is my destiny. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I would have died long ago. I don''t have the right to control him now. I just hope that things can be done in a few days. At that time, I will be free. " Fang min seems to have recovered calm after the attack, and the irritable factor in his body has faded, and she has returned to her normal state.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll congratulate you in advance on your success." Of course, Qi Tianyu also knows that in the face of calm Fang min, he can''t get any news at all. It''s only because the people in front of him are more irritable that he just got to know the news carelessly.


    "I''d like to borrow your lucky words. If I can really do it, I hope I can be an ordinary person without any waves in the second half of my life." No one with his head down could see him.

 Chapter 2345

    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. After all, he just wanted to get some news, but in the face of such a sad look, he couldn''t say anything.


    "You don''t need to comfort me. It''s been so many years. I don''t need anyone''s comfort at all." Fang min raised his head and laughed, but that kind of smile was with a kind of desolation of seeing through the world.


    "It will be fine in the future. Everything you want to solve will be solved gradually." Qi Tianyu already has a guess in his heart. If he guesses correctly, Fang min will naturally be free after the event. After all, she is only a small part of it.


    "I hope so. I won''t chat with you here if I have something else to do." Fang min doesn''t seem to want to say any more. He goes down and turns around to leave.


    "Oh, don''t go. I''m so lonely here after you''ve gone." Qi Tianyu called out casually.


    "What''s so lonely? We''ve been with you so long." Fang min quietly back a, words inside has restored the usual lively.


    Qi Tianyu looked at each other''s back and sat in the same place.


    Qi Tianyu laughed sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that my generation of chasing the emperor of heaven would end up working as a guard beside me, and it might still help the tyrant. It''s ridiculous."


    Qi Tianyu sat by the river and talked to himself. He didn''t find that when he said his identity, there were huge waves on the river.


    "Hua Hua, Hua Hua..." The water on the river is getting faster and faster, which directly arouses huge water spray.


    Qi Tianyu pulled himself out of his mind and immediately found out that it was wrong.


    "Is this the real strength of the elders? Sure enough, the shadow I saw before was just a small one. " Qi Tianyu thought in his heart that he underestimated these people.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t see that there was a fierce battle in the river in front of him.


    "What, what do you say?" Elder LAN claps his case and looks at the guard in front of him.


    "Elder, it''s my fault. I didn''t think that Qi Tianyu had the ability to go out from the animal garden in just one day. And so far, I haven''t found out where he went." The guard in front of blue long is the former guard.


    "He''s right under your nose. How can he disappear without any reason?" Elder LAN didn''t expect that this kind of fault happened to him.


    The guard stood where he was, sweating down. I just want to be greedy, but I didn''t think that I might be in trouble.


    "Go down and find out where he has gone immediately!" Elder LAN has no time to punish the people in front of him. After all, finding Qi Tianyu is the most important thing.


    The guard breathed a sigh of relief. He was just thinking about whether to confess. After all, if he confessed, the elder would know that his greed for money and dereliction of duty would lead to Qi Tianyu''s leaving. In this way, he might not survive. He didn''t expect that the elder didn''t mean to investigate. Instead, he let himself commit crimes. It seems that he would search for a place Next, pretend that Qi Tianyu is running away.


    If it''s normal, elder LAN can immediately find that the person in front of him is lying to him. But now is the critical time. Elder LAN doesn''t have the heart to manage such an ordinary person in front of him, so he has a loophole in such a small matter.


    "I''ll go down and look for it immediately. I''ll tell Qi Tianyu where he has gone in the shortest time." The guard secretly congratulates himself, so that he doesn''t have to bear the responsibility, and the things in his hand are his own.


    Elder LAN didn''t care about the people in front of him, so he waved him down.


    "Why? Is that the will of God? I''m about to succeed. I sent such a man to my site. " Elder LAN is sitting on the chair, his heart is in a mess.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was still by the river, alert to everything in front of him.


    "What''s going on? Why is the river suddenly so restless? It''s like two gangs fighting in the river? " Qi Tianyu had a lot of questions in his mind. He had just told himself that all the people in the group were elders who died when they were doing that array. According to this statement, the people in the group should be in the same camp. However, according to the current situation, they are not calm at all. It seems that they are killing each other.


    "Wow..."


    Before Qi Tianyu could figure it out, the river in front of him made a bigger noise.


    "You, are you really Zhutian di?" An empty face rose in the river.


    "Are you also one of the elders of sacrifice? What''s the matter with you? Did you make the noise just now? " Qi Tianyu had a lot of doubts in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party would talk to him.


    "Tell me first if you are really chasing the emperor." The other side is very persistent.


    "If you don''t tell me who you are, how dare I say anything about me." Although Qi Tianyu also left a mind, but also almost admitted his identity."Sure enough, sure enough, there''s no mistake. You just didn''t expect that there would be such a day. I''m almost desperate. I didn''t expect that there would be such a day. This day has finally come. I''ve finally arrived. Ha ha ha ha..." The people in the river, or we can''t say that people are just a shadow, just laugh in the middle of the river.


    "What are you talking about? Are you waiting for me? " Qi Tianyu felt that he might have accidentally touched the key to unlock all this.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you. I''m just waiting for you? I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years. I can''t even count how long I''ve been soaking in the cold river. If it''s not for waiting for you, I''d rather be out of my wits than stay with those weeds. " The shadow in the river made a cry of pain.


    "If so, there are two sides to the inside, right? What I heard just now is that you are fighting on both sides? " Qi Tianyu nodded, which was similar to what he had just analyzed. It seemed that what he had analyzed was right.


    "It''s worthy of the emperor Zhutian. After I said a word, you already thought of the truth. Yes, I just wanted to see you, so I made such a big noise." The other side nodded approvingly.


    "Well, go ahead. Since you''ve been waiting for me for so long, I''ll live up to your waiting." Qi Tianyu felt that the person in front of him was to help himself, so he waited here for so long.

 Chapter 2346

    "I didn''t wait for the wrong person. She didn''t look at the wrong person. If you can come here, her spirit in heaven has an account." The other side is immersed in their own memories.


    "You mean rosefinch?" Although Qi Tianyu didn''t want to open his mouth, and didn''t want to confirm the nightmare in his heart, he couldn''t help it now.


    "It''s not easy for you to remember her. I thought that no one in the world could remember her name except me. No one could remember the gorgeous woman who started the suque Dynasty tens of thousands of years ago." The shadow in the river is full of emotion.


    "How could I not remember her? Of course I remember her. I thought she would wait for me I didn''t expect that it would be life and death to meet again. After all, I failed her. " Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and couldn''t even shed tears. He didn''t expect that the things he was looking forward to had disappeared, and the nightmare in his heart had come true.


    "Well, you still have this name in your heart. I think she can rest in peace. You don''t have to think about anything else. After all, you have more responsibility on your shoulders at this time." On the contrary, Qi Tianyu comforted him.


    "Of course I know that. It''s just a pity Well Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say. Now his heart was like a piece of cotton, and he couldn''t even make a voice.


    "Forget it, I''d better tell you something else. After all, the more we talk about her, the sadder we feel." The shadow in the river also cheered up.


    "All right, go ahead." Qi Tianyu has no other worries at this time. Of course, it''s very important to solve the problems outside now. No matter how hard he is, he can''t forget his responsibility.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? There are two groups of people in this river. Of course, most people outside think that there is only one group of people in this box, the one opposite us. "


    "I know that. The person who brought me here told me that those people were sacrificed because they wanted to design an array."


    "Ha ha, people outside believe that. Although the direct cause of their death is really the construction of that array, if there is no other reason, it is not their turn to sacrifice. They die here because they are in the wrong team."


    "No, didn''t you say that before? You and that group of people are in two camps. Since you are from rosefinch''s side, that group of people are not from your side. How can you say that you are in the wrong camp? If you are in the wrong camp, it should be you. "


    "Zhutian Di, you really don''t know what''s going on inside us. Those people were on the side of the rosefinch, but they were just like the grass on the wall. Before the rosefinch''s body was cold, some of them surrendered directly. Of course, the other side didn''t want to ask them to build an array. It was lucky that they could survive When you die, you can only blame yourself for your bad life. "


    "Do you mean that all the people here were on the side of rosefinch? But if you want to come out to see me, why do they want to stop you? According to the truth, don''t they also want you to see me and let me avenge them? "


    "Haven''t you seen their Dementors since you came in?"


    "Dementor? If so, I say why those people are like zombies. They have no thinking at all. Instead, everything they say and do is like a direct input order. As expected, they are controlled by Dementor. "


    "Yes, that''s right. Since that man was in the top position, except for some flatterers, almost all of them were controlled by Dementor, including these weeds. After they were controlled by Dementor, they began to build an array. After that array made them die, although they died, the power of Dementor is still there, so they are now I don''t know. The order I gave them before was never to die, so of course they will stop me to pick you up. "


    "I see. Is the man you are talking about elder blue?"


    "Elder? Is he worthy of the position? He is just a man abandoned by his family


    "It''s nothing to say. Even if he was abandoned by his family at that time, now he is the leader of the whole rosefinch forbidden area."


    "If he is superior by his own ability, we will naturally be convinced. But how can we be convinced that he is superior by these Yin moves? The most important thing is that he even buried a conspiracy to kill the rosefinch. With this, he will surely die!"


    "You mean the death of rosefinch is also because of him!" Qi Tianyu couldn''t control himself now. He thought that rosefinch died just to avenge himself. If it was for this reason, he had no other way but to feel guilty. But he didn''t think that rosefinch died for another reason.


    "Of course, if he didn''t bury the plot, how could rosefinch die?"


    "Are you sure? I thought that the death of rosefinch was due to the fact that rosefinch was against heixuan in order to avenge me. Because of the difference in strength, there was no way... " Qi Tianyu said his guess, but he actually believed the other party''s words in his heart."Zhutian Di, you can''t even cheat yourself if you think about it. After all, if anyone in the world knows rosefinch best, it must be you. Sure, rosefinch wants to avenge you after you die, but of course she knows that protecting her own life is the key point to avenge you in the future. How can she work hard when she is not sure? "


    "But besides heixuan, we all know the skill of rosefinch. Who else can kill her?"


    "I don''t really want to talk about the specific process, but as long as you know that rosefinch really died in the hands of heixuan, but the reason is not because rosefinch wants to avenge you, or it''s not because of you, it''s just because rosefinch was cheated by that person, so he will die."


    "This..." Qi Tianyu had completely believed each other''s words in his heart. After all, the person in front of him had been waiting here for thousands of years, and the most important thing was that the person in front of him was the loyal guard who he had known and had been around the rosefinch.


    "Zhutiandi, what''s there to hesitate about? Although I''ve been trapped here, I know you need us now. Go ahead, or that person will do more crazy things."

 Chapter 2347

    "Is the rosefinch really dead? Is there no other way? " Qi Tianyu clenched his fists, and the loose scene finally asked what he had said from the bottom of his heart.


    "There''s no other way. After all, the rosefinch was dead in front of me at that time. If someone immediately gathered his soul together at that time, there was still a little hope. But now, all these years have passed, and there is no hope."


    "Well, I forced it. By the way, what''s the big thing you just said elder LAN wanted to do?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just what I heard from others. By the way, it''s the little girl you just said."


    "Little girl?"


    "Don''t be silly. It''s the little girl who just sent you here."


    "Fang min? What did she say? "


    "Her name is Fang min, I didn''t know that before. It''s just that this little girl often comes here and talks to him all day. At first, I can''t understand her. Later, she will say something about the rosefinch forbidden area, so I listened attentively. I didn''t expect that I would hear her one day. Anyway, the general meaning is that the person He even wants to do something big. After that, there will be no match for him in the whole world. "


    "What is so? If so, it makes sense!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just now Fang min also said that in a few days, the things in his body will disappear. If combined with what you just said, it should be the big event you said."


    "I don''t know what you mean. What does that matter to that little girl? That little girl should be only a few decades old. It has nothing to do with our affairs. "


    "Yes, that little girl has nothing to do with it, but what if there is something in her body that we want? Or does that little girl have something in her body that she wants


    "This So what do we do? We must act as soon as possible, or it will be too late. " Qi Tianyu stood up, worried.


    "I can''t help you. I can only do this. I''m stuck here. The only thing I can do is to tell you what I know. Zhutiandi, how to do it is only for you to explore, but you need to know that there is not much time. It''s my limit to talk to you in such a state... " He said more and more that his body became more and more blurred and gradually became transparent until it disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her and disappeared. After shouting for a long time, no one answered. I had no choice but to sit on the ground.


    "This person really is, run to say a few words to disappear, when I am an omnipotent person, but I still don''t know a lot of things, and how does he know I am Zhutian emperor?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t find anyone to ask these questions. He could only bury himself in his heart and feel uncomfortable. Now the situation is very complicated. The first thing he wanted to do was to bring out Xu Ling and Chen Shi, but now it has evolved into another situation, and he doesn''t know how serious the situation is.


    But fortunately, he knows that the breakthrough in this matter is from Fang min, she must know a lot of things.


    Qi Tianyu is not in the mood to stay here any longer. He is in a hurry to ask Fang min for a clear answer.


    Just walked a few steps to be stopped by several people, Qi Tianyu did not find where they came from.


    "Three hours haven''t come yet. Where are you going? Wait until people come, you can go, obediently back to the original place to watch Several guards stopped him.


    "I have something to look for Fang min now. I must see him now. If you stop me, I''ll break in." Qi Tianyu''s manner at this time is very frightening. The guards look at him as if he is a stranger. They are also a little guilty, but no matter what, they are just people watching the kugu river. Now they have no fear of his identity.


    "Don''t be cruel here. We''re not afraid of you. Hurry up, or we''ll be rude." Two guards showed their swords.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t blink. He just applied a light method, and their swords suddenly became hot, scalding their hands. Under the condition of reflexes, they quickly threw out their swords, and the swords were slowly corroded before they fell to the ground in the air, leaving only the residue on the grass.


    "If you don''t want to be the same as those swords, just make way for me." Qi Tianyu''s eyes became very cold, and the breath of his whole body easily suppressed them. One of them was even paralyzed.


    "You, don''t mess about. You want to see Fang min, don''t you? I''ll get him right now. You just stay here and wait Another person, who had some vision, said quickly. This person can''t be underestimated. Even if they work together, they may not be able to move one of his fingers.


    "Hurry up!" In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t really want to attack them. He just wanted to scare them. Fortunately, these people still have some insight."I''m going." He ran out of the room, leaving only a few guards who were so scared that their legs were weak, staring at him motionless.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t look them in the eye, just quietly leaning by the tree, waiting for Fang min to come.


    The guard''s hands and feet are fast. After a while, Qi Tianyu sees Fang min flying over in a hurry.


    As soon as Fang min came, he saw the guards standing beside Qi Tianyu shivering. They didn''t dare to look him in the eye, and Qi Tianyu leaned lazily against the tree.


    "What are you doing? You''ll be a demon soon after I leave? " As soon as Fang min just landed, he wanted to scold Qi Tianyu, but he found that Qi Tianyu''s manner was different, and his temperament was different from the original playful boy.


    This kind of King''s spirit let Fang min Leng for a while then said: "what do you want to see me for?"


    "I have something to tell you. Come here." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk to him directly. He took her hand and pulled him away from the guards.


    As soon as Tianyu touches Fang min''s hand, he shakes him off like an electric shock.


    "Just talk. Don''t move your hands." Fang Ming clearly feels that he doesn''t feel much about Qi Tianyu, but his touch makes his heart beat like thunder, and the whole person is not quite right. This phenomenon is too strange. Fang Min feels that he is burning all over. This feeling is the same as the person who wants to come out of his body. Fang min thinks that he may have to take a medicine immediately to suppress this feeling.

 Chapter 2348

    "Fang min, I know that although you work for Fang Feng, you are certainly not bad. There are many things you don''t know. Their private transactions are very dirty and disgusting. I will tell you one by one, but I also need you to tell me everything you know, so that I can have a chance to stop their plot. "


    "What are you talking about? I cannot understand. Dirty, disgusting deal? What do you mean Fang min doesn''t want Qi Tianyu to see his difference and tries to restrain the abnormality in his body.


    "Forget it, I don''t have to hide anything from you now. What I can tell you is that I am Zhutian di."


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Min feels his heart is tight and his head is buzzing. But the reaction was not his intention.


    "You don''t have to doubt that I have my own way to prove that I am the emperor Zhutian. This body is my reincarnation..." Qi Tianyu is saying something, but Fang min seems to fall into a magic barrier.


    Looking at him with dull eyes, the whole person felt different. This kind of eyes seemed to be, yes, like rosefinch looking at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu reaches out his hand. When he is about to touch his shoulder, Fang min seems to be touched by something dirty. He steps back and nearly falls down.


    "Don''t come here, don''t touch me!" Fang min felt as if there was a scream in his head. In front of him, Qi Tianyu''s body became more and more blurred, and double shadows appeared.


    Fang Min wants to speak, but he finds a voice in his throat. Vaguely, his world falls into darkness. At last, she heard Qi Tianyu calling his name anxiously.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that his identity would have such a big impact on Fang min. he fell down in front of him and was in a coma.


    He can''t say what he wants to say. Qi Tianyu can only pick up Fang min and fly to the city.


    Because I don''t know where Fang min''s home is, I can only hold her for a few days and ask on the way.


    After asking several people, no one knows Fang min''s identity. Qi Tianyu is very strange. Normally, Fang min, as Fang Feng''s subordinate, should have a certain reputation in the Zhuque forbidden area, but she is like a transparent person. No one knows who he is.


    Just at a loss, a man appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Fang Zhong, wait a minute. Please stay." Qi Tianyu saw Fang Zhong walking in front of him, holding Fang min and flying to him.


    "Min''er, what''s going on? What did you do to him? " Fang Zhong was startled by the man who suddenly stopped him, but when he saw min in his hand, he immediately forgot all of them.


    "I don''t know. She suddenly fainted." Qi Tianyu knows that Fang min and Fang Zhong have a good relationship, so when Fang Zhong snatches Fang min from him, he doesn''t stop him.


    "What happened to her before she fainted?"


    Qi Tianyu is not sure whether he should tell Fang Zhong his identity or not. He can only say vaguely: "I don''t know. He was like a different person at that time. Maybe the sister in her body came out again."


    After all, Fang Fengmin just had an attack not long ago.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to find someone to treat, Fang Zhong holds Fang min directly back to his home. Qi Tianyu naturally followed them.


    Fang Zhong gently put Fang min on the bed before he had the time to talk to Qi Tianyu.


    "When he wakes up, don''t ask him about it, just try to avoid it, or she will feel bad."


    "Well, I know." Qi Tianyu answers carelessly. His eyes are still inseparable from Fang min, who is sleeping on the bed. He thinks his reaction is very strange.


    "You don''t have to stay here. I''ll take care of him." Fang Zhong sees Qi Tianyu standing by the bed and looking at Fang min, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''d better wait here for him to wake up. After all, I found him there. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you both. " Qi Tianyu naturally knows what Fang Zhongli thinks, and quickly gets rid of his feelings about Fang min.


    Qi Tianyu said so directly, but Fang Zhong couldn''t drive him away.


    He took out a glass bottle from the cupboard beside Fang min''s bed. There are yellow pills in it. One of them is taken out of the prescription. It seems that after thinking for a while, another one is taken out and fed into Fang min''s mouth.


    "Will you give him any of these medicines?" Qi Tianyu silently looks at Fang Zhong and puts the medicine into Fang min''s mouth.


    "She often takes these drugs. It doesn''t matter. I guess it''s because he didn''t take them today." Fang Zhong sat beside Fang min''s bed and touched her face full of cold sweat.


    "To suppress the sister in his body, right?"


    "Well." The light in the square agreed a, didn''t reply to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu also silently sat at the table, waiting for Fang min to wake up. He had a kind of conjecture in his heart, but he was not sure.Only in the evening did Fang min wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Fang Zhong sitting by the bed waiting for him.


    There was still some tingling in her throat. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva before she said, "Why are you here?"


    "Min''er, you finally wake up. You have been in a coma for a long time. I gave you some medicine, but you still didn''t have any reaction. You scared me to death. " Fang Zhong carefully helped Fang min up and sat by the pillow.


    When Fang min sits up with her body, he also sees Qi Tianyu sitting quietly at the table without saying a word. His eyes at her are meaningful.


    Fang min remembers what Qi Tianyu said to him before he was in a coma. I have a lot of questions in my mind. I want to ask him. He gently pushed Fang Zhong, who was sitting beside him, "Fang Zhong, go back first. I have something to ask Qi Tianyu."


    "I can''t know what you have to say to him." The landlord didn''t expect that as soon as Fang min woke up, the object he wanted to talk about was Qi Tianyu. He couldn''t help but have some taste.


    "I''ll tell you later. Why don''t you go back first? I don''t do anything shady. " Fang min''s voice is still weak. Fang Zhong didn''t dare to stimulate him any more, so he had to go back step by step.


    "Now there is no one. Qi Tianyu, you can say all the things you haven''t finished. No, maybe I should call you the emperor day by day. " Fang min looks at him with a meaning Qi Tianyu can''t understand. It''s neither hostile nor friendly.

 Chapter 2349

    "You believe me."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to cheat you."


    "He''s a smart man, so we can talk about it. I''m by the river. I know something and I want to ask you for proof. I also want you to help me


    "You mean the kugu river?"


    "Yes, but this is not the point, so there is no need to discuss it in detail. I mainly want to ask you if your elders are doing something shameful."


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything. I''ll tell you from the beginning. Your elders are not good people, and the rosefinch who you think is evil is not bad. Although I don''t have much contact with your elder, I can see that what he does is not the work of a gentleman. " Qi Tianyu told Fang min all about the animal garden and what the elder in the dead wood River told him.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. It''s ridiculous. Although elder LAN did use me to do something, he won''t do that kind of thing. It''s absolutely impossible to murder Lord rosefinch or his classmates." Fang min can''t believe what he heard. Elder LAN is not only their leader, but also their spiritual support from ancient times to the present. All the people in the rosefinch forbidden area know that elder LAN led them to return to peace and eradicate the dissidents. If all this is false, it''s elder Lan''s conspiracy to seize power, what else can they believe?


    "Fang min, I know you can''t accept this fact now, but it''s all true. I don''t have to cheat you. It''s not good for me to cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the kugu River to see the elder who told me everything. After listening to him, you can make a judgment. " Qi Tianyu also knows that for a moment, he can''t let Fang min completely believe it.


    "No, you dare to say such a thing. Someone has told you, otherwise you would not know so much inside information when you just came in. Let me think about it for myself, and I will go to you when I think about it." Fang min''s face is very miserable, and his voice is extremely weak. At this time, his body and mind are suffering.


    Qi Tianyu looks at her such a petite body also some distressed, perhaps all this is too heavy for him, he had carried enough.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "No, don''t come to see me. I''ll find you myself." Fang min knew that all his anomalies today were caused by the moment Qi Tianyu announced his identity. Now he can''t have too much contact with him, otherwise he doesn''t know whether his body can bear it or not.


    "But it''s time. I can''t wait long enough."


    "I know that. I have a sense of propriety."


    "All right." Unexpectedly Fang Min has already said, Qi Tianyu can''t force her further, so she has to leave.


    Qi Tianyu relaxed as soon as she left Fang min. she is still full of confusion. She has never heard of these things. When she was a child, elder Lan was like her father. Now, although they have a quarrel, she has never thought about him in such a vicious direction. Qi Tianyu''s words completely overturned her understanding of elder LAN, and she had to think about it carefully.


    Qi Tianyu came to Chen Yue Pavilion and saw that the light in Fang Feng''s room was on from a distance. His secret way was not good. It seemed that Fang Feng already knew about his leaving the post without permission during the day.


    Now, Qi Tianyu can''t change his face with him. He can only go in and admit his mistake.


    "You''re a smart person, but it''s a coincidence that I sent you on the first day. You made a mistake and caught up with Fang min. fortunately, nothing happened to kugu river. Otherwise, you can''t even pay for your life." Fang Feng''s face was very bad, and he patted the table hard.


    "Sorry, I''ll never do that next time." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to bow his head to admit his mistake, but now he can only bear it.


    "I can tell you that I promoted you because I wanted you to play a role, not to make trouble for me."


    "I know."


    "I''ll punish you to stay here for the whole night. Go on."


    The punishment was still within Qi Tianyu''s tolerance. He didn''t say much, so he went to the gate to watch the night.


    At this time, elder LAN is worried about Qi Tianyu''s whereabouts. This is also Fang Feng''s fault. Generally speaking, transferring people to leave the animal park needs to be recorded and the guards of the animal park need to be informed.


    However, Fang Feng''s intention was temporary. He asked Xu Heng to transfer Qi Tianyu, but he didn''t put it on record. So elder LAN couldn''t find anyone for a while, and he didn''t expect that Fang Feng would take him in. After all, Fang Feng said that he wanted to give him a Dementor.


    I didn''t want to go to Fangfeng, so I didn''t know where Qi Tianyu was.


    This night was a sleepless night for Qi Tianyu, and naturally for Fang min, she thought that she had not closed her eyes all night, until the sky turned white.At this time, Qi Tianyu was guarding by the kugu river. Today''s kugu river is very cold and quiet, which makes Qi Tianyu doubt whether the person he saw yesterday really existed.


    "Elder, are you still there? If you''re here, just say it. " Qi Tianyu yelled to the steaming River, without any response. He threw a stone into it, nothing but the ripples.


    "Don''t throw anything in it." Qi Tianyu is bored, a voice from behind him, Qi Tianyu a joy, quickly got up from the ground, said to the visitors: "you move very fast."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry for my reply? Can''t I come fast? " Fang min walked towards him slowly. It was just a short night. But she seemed to have matured a lot. Maybe she was haggard. Her face was even more pale with her bloodless lips, which made Qi Tianyu feel that she might fall down at any time.


    "What''s your answer?"


    "I believe you for the time being." Fang min''s words were very difficult. Qi Tianyu saw that her fingers were very tight.


    "That''s great! Now you can tell me everything you know. " Qi Tianyu rushed to her side happily, and his sorrow was cleared away.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be happy too soon. I said just for the time being. If something happens to overthrow you, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Fang min is very repellent to his approach, hastily stepped back.

 Chapter 2350

    "It''s nothing. I''m confident that you can believe it. It''s the truth. It can''t be lost anyway." Qi Tianyu doesn''t care. In his opinion, Fang Min has no reason to doubt.


    "My ability is limited, and I can''t help you much, but I can help you get away from Fang Feng. You go to elder Shengze. He was the most famous elder in our Zhuque forbidden area. After his death, he disappeared. Everyone thought that his heartache and desire had led to his insanity. But I secretly heard elder LAN and Fang Feng mention that he was still in the rosefinch forbidden area, but he was hiding with his faction, because they had already been anonymous and did not threaten elder LAN, so he did not go to attack him. If you find elder Shengze, he will be very happy to know that you are Zhutian emperor. As long as you can convince him, he will certainly help you


    Sheng Ze is very familiar with this name. He heard Zhu que mention it. It''s her right hand. Zhu que said that he would never betray himself.


    "How can I find them now that they are hiding?"


    "After I heard the news, I secretly checked. If I didn''t expect them, they should be in that place." Fang Min has spent a lot of time in this matter, and she believes that the place she found must be right.


    "Won''t you come with me? If I go, won''t you be doubted? "


    "I''m sure I won''t leave. If it''s really as evil as you said, elder blue will do, then I''ll stay and delay. Don''t worry. I''m the chip he needs to keep. He won''t hurt me. You should hurry back and don''t let me wait too long. That''s the most important thing. " What Fang Min said is not slow, but it must have been thought well.


    "Well, you must be careful yourself. Even if you are an indispensable pawn, it doesn''t mean you can make him give up anything for you. I''m afraid he will be forced to do something to you." Qi Tianyu is still worried.


    "I know. I''ll tell you how to find elder Shengze''s camp. You should start quickly and be careful not to be found on your way."


    "All right, go ahead." Qi Tianyu whispered in the past, and Fang min told him about Shengze sect one by one.


    When Qi Tianyu leaves, Fang min sighs heavily. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. She delays elder LAN with her own body. She is not sure whether she can do it or not.


    And now she still needs to cheat Fang Feng. After considering the wording, Fang min takes the initiative to find Fang Feng.


    "It''s strange that you should come to me on your own initiative." Fang Feng is surprised when he hears that Fang min is coming to see him. Fang min and he are always on the wrong side. On the surface, Fang min is her subordinate, but he knows that Fang min is the most important container of elder LAN and can''t be violated, so he just connives at her and doesn''t dare to neglect her.


    "I''ve come to tell you that Qi Tianyu has left, and he will never come back."


    "What? You''re out of your mind. What are you talking about?" Fang Feng stood up and roared loudly.


    "He came to ask me to let him out. He said that he could learn nothing here and could only be a guard. I let him out in a moment of weakness." Fang min still keeps calm and says that she has been ready to face Fang Feng''s fury.


    "I don''t think you are soft hearted at the moment, but dizzy at the moment. Who gives you the right to let my people go without permission! " Fang Feng feels his anger surging up and rushes to tianlinggai, but he knows that the woman in front of him can''t fight.


    "I''ve done everything, and I have nothing to say. If you want to punish me, I''ll punish you."


    "I think you challenge my bottom line step by step just because I dare not move. I should have seen it. You and Qi Tianyu are just not right. You look at each other, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to let others go


    "Anyway, he''s just an outsider who''s been here for a few days. He doesn''t pose any threat to us. Let him go and let him go."


    "You have a hard tongue. I ask you, what if he goes out and talks about our reputation? Where can we find these people to refine the beast then?"


    "It turns out that you really treat people as livestock. I didn''t know that before." Fang Min said with grief. It was different to hear from Qi Tianyu and Fang Feng. At this time, she deeply knew what she was doing before. She brought those people in and thought that she was really helping them to practice.


    Knowing that he accidentally revealed his mouth, the expression on Fang Feng''s face was instantly wrong.


    "Don''t change the topic here. I dare not move you. Elder LAN always dares to wait for me to report it. You can''t have good fruit to eat." Fang Feng said maliciously.


    "If you want to report it, we''ll report it together. No one can take it off." Fang Min has been ready for this step for a long time, and his tone of voice is full of Zhongqi, neither humble nor overbearing.


    This made Fang Feng feel guilty. He faltered and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Commander Fang, don''t forget the good deeds you did. You can take bribes without permission. Oh, by the way, you won''t forget why Bai Changlao''s mistress killed herself last time. If elder LAN knows all these things, do you think your position as commander can be maintained? "Fang Feng was stunned. He always thought that the girl was harmless and easy to handle. He didn''t expect that she was so deep and had mastered so many secrets when everyone didn''t know.


    "Well, Fang min, I underestimated you before. I just don''t know what Qi Tianyu has done to you to help him. It''s worth your fighting with me at all costs. " Fang Feng''s eyes stare at Fang min like a poisonous snake. If other people had been killed, it would have been this girl who could not move.


    "You don''t have to explore this. As long as you keep Qi Tianyu '' As long as Fang Yu and Fang min have gone to the forbidden area, they will not know that they have been left behind.


    No one can check him, he can do things without scruple, as long as find elder Shengze, there is hope to overthrow elder LAN.


    "Well, with you, Fang min, even if I fall on you this time, we''ll see later. But I''m really sorry for Fang Zhong. I didn''t expect to be hooked by a nobody after guarding you for so many years. " Fang Feng gives a cold smile, his eyes are full of the disdain of Fang min.


    "You..." Speaking of Fang Zhong, she pricks Fang min''s pain, but she doesn''t want to spend more time with Fang Feng. She stares at him and then swings her sleeve away.

 Chapter 2351

    Fang Feng looks at Fang min''s back. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. According to her own position, of course, she should report all this immediately. Otherwise, the person above will be very disadvantageous. But now the girl has her own evidence in her hand. If she doesn''t do what the other party says, her position may really be protected No longer.


    Do you want to make a bet? Elder LAN has so many things to arrange every day. Since it has been arranged for him, no one else should be involved in the investigation. After all, it''s a critical period for the elder to do great things recently, so he should not be in the mood to manage these trivial things. Otherwise, he should help to muddle through as Fang Min said If you do, your seat will not be threatened.


    Fang Feng stood in the same place, and there was no movement all the time, only the candlelight went out.


    Although elder LAN has done a lot of things recently, he still remembers things in the sky. After all, this is not another casual person, but the famous emperor Zhutian. Although he has already died once, and now he has a short time to practice, who knows his specific skills? It''s not worth it to be bothered by him.


    "Fang Feng, it''s been such a long time. Would you tell me if you have found Qi Tianyu''s whereabouts?"


    "Elder, the guard of the ten thousand animal garden should have told you before. Once, I don''t know what happened, the man ran out without us finding out. I followed this clue as far as I could, and found that it should have run to the kugu river. Then I accidentally met the elder who was making trouble in the kugu River and died in the river." When Fang Feng reported these words, he felt very empty. After all, he was just making up a lie.


    What Fang Feng didn''t expect was that the elder on the opposite side had no doubt about the result.


    In fact, elder LAN is not to blame for his carelessness. After all, although he knows that zhutiandi has started to act recently, and he has convinced the other three places before, this man has been dead for so many years. Even if he was famous tens of thousands of years ago, now he is just a young man, under the condition of strict guard It''s a great thing to run out of the animal garden. How can he be tied with those elders who have been practicing for so many years by the dry bone river? You know, according to his ability to break in before, he is just an ordinary fairy King now.


    So Fang Feng made up the half true and half false words that came out these days, and it was a coincidence that elder LAN believed them.


    "Well, since he suffered for himself, I don''t care about him. In fact, it''s a proper place for him to die here. After all, he died in the same place as the woman he liked before." Elder blue nodded and said to himself.


    "What do you mean? Elder, has this man ever come in? Does this person have any other background? " Fang Feng listened to the words of the elder talking to himself, but he was scared out in a cold sweat. Is there something he didn''t know behind this? If this is the case, the lie I just said will be exposed.


    "These things have nothing to do with you. It''s over anyway." Blue elder naturally won''t specially observe in front of an insignificant subordinate how to think in the heart, so didn''t say much.


    "This Elder, Qi Tianyu, even the man who broke in before, is not guilty to death? " Fang Feng is still not at ease, so he asked one more question, hoping that the other side can give him a reply.


    "His life and death have nothing to do with me. As long as he doesn''t disturb me, I will be able to let him go. But it''s too late to say that. He''s dead. What can I say? You go down first. You''ll be well prepared recently. You''ll have to help me protect the Dharma in a few days. " Elder LAN is very excited now. All of them are about to finish. So he thinks that his subordinates just make a hypothesis, so he doesn''t care.


    What elder LAN didn''t think of was that he ignored a hypothesis here, which led him to lose everything. How can elder LAN think of so much now?


    "Yes, elder, I''ll go down first. When you can use me in a few days, I''ll bow for you and die." Fang Feng is also relieved. After all, elder Lan''s great career can''t be easily disturbed by any small role. Even if Qi Tianyu leaves here for the time being, he won''t be able to become anything.


    "OK, you go down. This is the end of the matter. By the way, take good care of Fang min recently. I don''t want you to arrange for her to work under your hands. I just want you to take good care of her. You should understand what I mean." Elder Lan''s eyes brightened and he thought of his most important thing.


    "Elder, don''t worry. Fang Min has been under my charge for so many years. Haven''t I taken good care of him all the time? In recent days, I will not let this event go wrong in my hands. " Fang Feng said in his heart that Fang min was already itching with hatred, but what he said in his mouth was very nice.


    "I know that you are to let me worry, it doesn''t matter, as long as you help me to do this thing well, you can rest assured of everything else, I promised you nothing less." Blue elder casually promised a, after all, at that time even the world is their own, so a little bit of things I really don''t care."Elder Yingming, in a few days, you are the most powerful person in the world. At that time, you don''t want what you want." Fang Feng''s flattery.


    "OK, go down. You call Fang min over and I''ll see her." Elder LAN thinks he should have a look first. After all, if there is no accident, the event will start in three days.


    "This..." Fang Feng hesitated a little, not because of what happened to the other party recently, but because the words of the other party had a shadow in his heart last night. If he could, Fang Feng didn''t want elder LAN to see Fang min in this period of time. If a mistake happened accidentally, both of them might die, and of course, he was more likely to die alone.


    "What are you doing? Is there a problem? I can warn you, you don''t give me any fork in the last two or three days, or I won''t let you go. " Elder LAN has been sitting in a high position for such a long time. Naturally, he knows how to give a sweet date and play a big stick.

 Chapter 2352

    "No, no, you misunderstood. What happened? I''ll call Fang min right now, but didn''t you tell me not to imprison Fang min''s action too much before, so I don''t know where Fang min is now. Please wait a little longer. " Fang Feng doesn''t dare to talk any more. Although he sometimes dares to say something in front of the elder when he''s normal, he can only find Fang min as soon as possible, so as not to help him.


    "I don''t care what you have in private. Anyway, you should bring Fang min to me now. Don''t challenge my patience." Elder LAN naturally knows that he has put Fang min under Fang Feng''s hands in recent years. However, for some special reasons, Fang Feng does not really have the right to command Fang min, and Fang min is not a worry because of his health, so the relationship between the two people has not been very good.


    Under the circumstances, the elder didn''t think much, so he missed his last chance to grasp the truth.


    Fang Feng hurried out and thought about going straight to the kugu river. If there is no accident, Fang min should be staying there as usual. After all, for so many years, the other party has no place to go. When it''s OK, he just sits by the river and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Fang min? Fang min? You''re here. Follow me. We''ll talk as we walk Fang Feng saw Fang min by the dry bone river.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Fang min saw the person in front of him and frowned: "I tell you, although you have my handle in your hand now, don''t forget that you have a lot of things in my hand, and you have to think about who will be on the side of the Presbyterian Council if you report all these things."


    "You see what you said. We are both grasshoppers on the same boat. Why do we have to be so clear? We will not harm you. We say as we walk, don''t be so anxious." Since Fang Feng has made up his mind to keep his position and not talk about it, he will naturally benefit from it as much as possible. For example, Fang min''s favor is extraordinary in the elder''s heart. If he can get some favor from Fang min, it will also help his position.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden? What do you mean? It reminds me that when I first came under your command many years ago, you were just like this. Do you have any plans in your mind? " After all, Fang Demin is a little more cautious than the others.


    "You see what you have said. After all, we have worked together for so many years. Even if we don''t have some feelings, at least we have some feelings. As long as we don''t have to, I will not tell you what you have done." Fang Feng, of course, knows that he has done it, so he must maximize the benefits.


    "Then what do you want me to do? Do you want me to speak for you?" Fang min put a little snack after listening to the other party''s words. After all, he had to rely on them to delay the time. Otherwise, even if Qi Tianyu could find that person, he might not have enough time to persuade him.


    "You can remember this kind of thing clearly. Didn''t I ask you to speak for me and get a seat? I haven''t got the result yet. What can I say now? " Fang Feng doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. After all, he has been helping the elder take care of Fang min for so many years, and there has never been any trouble. What''s wrong with getting a little reward?


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Please tell me quickly. What''s the purpose of coming to me now? Just tell me what you''re going to do, or I''ll get out of here. " Fang min doesn''t like Fang Feng''s attitude towards people, so he simply forces the other party to make the purpose clear.


    "Look, you and I are wasting our time here. We are forgetting our business. The elder told you." Fang Feng, you know that the bad relationship between the two people at this time is not a good opportunity for other things. Let''s get down to business first.


    "The elder called me. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Fang min is worried all of a sudden. Does the elder already know what he is doing?


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t tell you about it. It''s just a routine for the elder to see you." Fang Feng is good at observing words and colors. Naturally, he can see the worries of the people on the other side.


    "Sure enough, if it wasn''t for these elders, they wouldn''t want to see me." Fang min once treated teacher Zhang as his father for a long time, but until yesterday, she knew what the elder had done, and she had no other emotion except not happy.


    "Elder, I value you. By the way, I told elder before that Qi Tianyu escaped by himself and died by the Bank of the river. If you see elder asking about this, don''t be wrong." Fang Feng walked by and explained the matter.


    "It seems that you are really making up a lie. You don''t even blink. It''s OK. I already know." Fang min looked at the people next to him, his eyes were full of contempt.Fang Feng forbeared the irritability in his heart: "that''s good. Anyway, we''ve already kidnapped a rope. If you''re good, I can be good. If I''m bad, it''s not good for you."


    "I don''t need you to teach me this simple truth." Fang min didn''t even bother to give each other a look in his eyes. He went directly to the elder''s residence.


    "Min''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time recently. Are you OK recently? I''m very busy, so I don''t have time to go to see you for a while. I don''t want to take the initiative to see my old man." The elder still plays a kind elder in front of Fang min, although his true face is clear to both sides.


    Every time Fang min sees this face, he has a deep doubt in his heart. The man in front of him did that kind of thing when he was so young. How could he keep this face when he saw himself later.


    "Elder, you are so busy every day. How can I trouble you with my own trifles? Besides, I''ve grown up, and I''m not what I was when I was a child anymore. " Fang min always talks like this, so we don''t think it''s wrong.

 Chapter 2353

    "In my old man''s heart, you have always been what you were when you were a child." Blue elder naturally won''t lose to a little girl in the mouth, since the little girl thinks that his wings have grown hard, and he can''t control it, then he let the little girl know that even when she grows up, she can''t escape from her own five finger mountain.


    "Elder, you don''t have to say much. I naturally know that you gave me all this. You can take it back when you want to take it back." Fang min is cold but unreasonable.


    "Look at what you say. I just want to take back what I have in your body at that time. Is everything else still yours? You should know that it''s good for you. If you didn''t have it, you might have died long ago. How can you live well till now, and your skills are getting deeper and deeper day by day? " Elder LAN still keeps the image of a kind elder, as if all he does is for the little girl in front of him.


    "But if I choose, I''d rather die early." Closed Fang min to say quietly.


    Although elder LAN has heard what the other party said clearly, he still pretends not to hear it. After all, what the person in front of him thinks is not worth mentioning to him. If the other party didn''t have a little effect on him, he would not let Fang min run rampant in front of him.


    Elder LAN is very Pampered to Fang min when he was a child, and he almost obeys his advice. However, when he put that thing into Fang min''s body at that time, the condition of the secret skill is that Fang min is willing to agree. However, the secret skill has never mentioned that when he takes this thing out, he also needs the other party''s willingness. So for Fang min now, LAN Ming is very happy Elders only need to keep good, to ensure that the other party does not commit suicide, to ensure that the other party''s health.


    "Min''er, there are some things you don''t understand when you are young. When you grow up, you will naturally understand that I am very kind-hearted. By the way, in recent days, I will be busy and may not take care of you, but you must take good care of your body. Don''t get hurt or get sick, otherwise it will delay the event." Blue elder sits on his own position and exhorts carefully one by one. After all, this is the ultimate goal of calling each other.


    Fang min is a pair of impatient appearance, listen to, hear the last time but suddenly came to the spirit.


    Since elder LAN has repeatedly told himself that he must not be injured or ill, does that mean that once he is injured or ill, that thing can''t be operated? If so, I really have a way to procrastinate. I hope I can successfully find and persuade that person in the period of procrastination.


    Fang min suddenly came to the spirit, it seems that the most important thing in the next few days is to think of a good way, how can unknowingly injured or sick, the only way to buy time for each other.


    "Min''er, what are you thinking? Did you hear what I just told you? Recently, you have been staying in the house. I have sent someone to guard outside your house. You have a good rest in the house these days. After three days, everything is over. " Elder LAN, of course, knows that this is a critical period and absolutely nothing can happen, so he has arranged everything very carefully.


    "Elder, I can stay in the room, but you don''t need others to guard me. I didn''t make any mistakes. Do you still need to hold me like a prisoner? If you do that, I''m in a bad mood, and I''ll get sick easily if I''m in a bad mood, you know Fang min was just thinking that he must go out and find a way to make himself injured or sick. Unexpectedly, the other side completely blocked his way back.


    Elder Lan''s heart sank. That''s right, because Fang min was forced to transform his body when he was very young. It also led to that although Fang min changed his life against heaven, he didn''t have the fate of early death, and he could practice Kung Fu. But at the same time, Fang min''s constitution became very fragile. It might be just an ordinary thing for others, but it might be very difficult for Fang min One tiny thing would scare her and make her sick.


    "Min''er, you see what you said. Of course, I don''t want to treat you as a prisoner. I just want you to have a good rest. Don''t think about it in your heart."


    "Elder, I don''t have any other requirements. After all, I know you are very busy recently, so I just hope you don''t be afraid of so many people looking at me. I will stay in the room and wait for your orders. This is OK." Of course, what Fang min hopes most is that he can move freely, but now is the critical period. The other party will not agree to this kind of thing, so he can only take a step back.


    Elder LAN didn''t agree for a moment, and he was in a dilemma. If he didn''t arrange many people to guard him, he really didn''t feel at ease. After all, he had been planning this matter for so many years, so he couldn''t go wrong at the last moment. But if he really arranged many people to surround the material as he thought, it would be a disaster It can guarantee that Fang min won''t go out and won''t be hurt by others, but if it really makes her feel bad as Fang Min said, and then she gets sick, it will also delay her own major events, so I really don''t know what to do for a moment."Elder, how about this? I''ll come up with an idea. If you agree, we''ll do it. If you don''t agree, I have nothing to say. Anyway, you should pay the most attention to the previous matter, and I don''t care."


    "Tell me what you think first, and I''ll make sure after hearing it." Elder LAN has been cautious all his life. Naturally, he won''t agree to these conditions at will.


    "Don''t you trust Fang Feng very much? Your other subordinates have been sent out to do other things, but you can let Fang Feng guard me. Anyway, for you, a person you trust has been arranged to guard me. For me, just one person guarding me is better than a group of people guarding me." Fang min looks very unhappy. It seems that he is the one who says this proposal, but actually he doesn''t agree with it.


    Elder LAN secretly agrees with the proposal in his heart. After all, he certainly knows that these two people are like water and fire, so even if Fang Feng is allowed to guard himself, he will be relieved.

 Chapter 2354

    "Fang Feng, I didn''t expect to let you guard me in the end." Fang min stood in the room, looking at the people guarding the door, with disdain on his face.


    "Since the elder has given orders, I am acting according to the elder''s orders." Fang Feng stood outside with his shoulder in his arms.


    Fang Feng did not expect that the elder would arrange such a task for him. After all, he said that he needed to protect the Dharma, so he had a good rest these days.


    "Fang Feng, you should also know how important the event in three days is to me, and Fang min''s role in that event is even more crucial. Now Fang Min has proposed to let you guard him alone. Of course, I''m at ease with you, so let''s do it, just to let you suffer." When elder Lan said this at that time, although it was a tone of discussion, he seemed to have made up his mind.


    Although Fang Feng had many pimples in his heart, he would not disobey the elder''s orders: "since the elder has spoken, I will follow what you said, but is it suitable for me to guard her alone? Is it more appropriate to send more people? "


    "No, it''s only a few days. If you are alone with her, she will feel better." Elder LAN has promised Fang min before, and he is really at ease. Naturally, he won''t go back on such trifles.


    Fang Feng saw that there was no room to turn around, and went back to the house with Fang min, but Fang min was in the house, and Fang Feng stood at the door like a guard.


    "Fang Feng, as you have said before, we are grasshoppers tied on the same rope. In this case, you should not stop me from doing what I want to do." Although Fang Min has other methods, he still wants to have a try.


    "What I said before was that I didn''t tell the elder about you. As for other things, I didn''t say anything." Fang Feng suddenly turned his face. After all, the elder is the highest leader here. He can deceive him for a while, but he will never stand opposite him.


    "Well, it''s like you''re loyal. It''s not about what you can get after it''s done." Fang min had a plan in his heart, so naturally he would not be entangled in this matter. Now, I want to let the other party know that he has no way, and then relax his vigilance.


    "If you don''t put heaven to death for yourself, just stay in peace. Don''t make trouble for us. Everything will be fine in three days." Fang Feng doesn''t care about this at all.


    Fang min is also lazy to talk to each other. After all, in broad daylight, her own strategy is not easy to realize. It''s better to wait until the evening when she is acting.


    Fang Feng looks at Fang min sitting back in the room. His eyes darken. It''s best to do so. He only hopes that he can be safe these three days. Otherwise, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Fang min is tired to deal with these people alone, and Qi Tianyu is not very smooth. After hearing what Fang Min said, he rushes out from the center of the Zhuque forbidden area and goes all the way to find Shengze''s camp.


    Maybe because of the time, some road sections are not as described by Fang min, and have changed a lot.


    Qi Tianyu can only cross the river by lying on a stone, hoping to find the right way with his intuition, but in the evening, Qi Tianyu doesn''t see the road sign mentioned by Fang min.


    Maybe he went the wrong way, but he did follow Fang min''s instructions. It is reasonable that there would not be such a mistake.


    When Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do, there was a pair of eyes looking at him under the gray sky. Qi Tianyu turned his head and saw that it was a yellow and white cat. It was staring at Qi Tianyu. There was an unknown light in its green eyes, but it was not hostile. It was like exploring him. It was very spiritual.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the yellow hair on the cat''s head. Suddenly something flashed in his mind. He felt very familiar with the cat, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    One person and one cat looked at each other for a while. Qi Tianyu felt very strange. He couldn''t stare at a cat in the wilderness. It was important to find a place to live, or he would sleep on the street.


    Qi Tianyu''s feet moved, and suddenly the cat called out with a shrill "meow", which made Qi Tianyu''s feet stiff in the air.


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to react, the cat ran to him and jumped to Qi Tianyu''s arm. Qi Tianyu looked at his big clear eyes and let him climb up his shoulder slowly.


    There is a memory exploding in his mind. He finally knows why he thinks this cat is familiar. Isn''t this the favorite of rosefinch? This cat is very spiritual. Rosefinch took it everywhere in those days.


    I think this cat also recognized him, quietly stayed on his shoulder, tilted his head and looked at him.


    "Since rosefinch''s cat appears near here, I''m sure I''m looking for the right place." Qi Tianyu was very happy. He touched the cat''s smooth fur, and the kitten also enjoyed meow meow under his hand."Where did you come from?" Qi Tianyu asked just to himself. After all, he didn''t expect a cat to find his way.


    But who knows, the cat just like to understand what he said, an arrow step easily jumped down his shoulder, to the left.


    "Can this cat find my way?" Qi Tianyu, holding such a question, followed the cat.


    The cat led him all the way to the depths of the forest, looking back at him from time to time, as if to signal him to follow.


    Qi Tianyu was also clever. He followed the cat all the way in. After a long walk, the cat finally stopped in front of a deep pool. Qi Tianyu thought that he was looking right and left.


    The cat went to the pool and went to drink water.


    Qi Tianyu, with a confused face, couldn''t help pointing at the cat and saying, "you''ve brought me so far to drink water!"


    Naturally, the cat won''t answer him. While snoring and drinking the water in the pool, Qi Tianyu felt that he was playing the lute to a cow. Maybe he was wrong. This cat is not the one beside the rosefinch. After all, the cat can''t live that long.


    Just about to turn and leave, the cat found Qi Tianyu''s action. Instead of drinking water, it rushed up and bit Qi Tianyu''s trouser legs.


    "Let go." Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to kick it too hard. With this kick, the cat might die.

 Chapter 2355

    To Qi Tianyu''s surprise, the cat is so powerful that it drags Qi Tianyu to the deep pool. Qi Tianyu has nothing to guard against. He is really dragged by a kitten. The cat drags Qi Tianyu to the deep pool and puts his hairy head on his legs, as if to signal him to go to the deep pool.


    "The cat wants me to jump in the river. What''s the heart of Ann?" Qi Tianyu naturally did not follow a cat''s will and stood still. It was useless for the cat to scratch his ears and gills there.


    It seems that knowing Qi Tianyu''s unwillingness, the kitten gasped and stopped. Her green eyes looked at Qi Tianyu full of resentment. Suddenly, she jumped into the river in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "There''s something wrong with the cat. If you don''t listen to him, he will commit suicide." Qi Tianyu couldn''t catch the cat. In a hurry, he could only jump down the pool with the cat.


    The water here is so cold that Qi Tianyu feels as if his body is going to be frozen. He reaches out to go upstream, but the current is like a whirlpool, wrapping him in it. In this way, Qi Tianyu is dragged down by the whirlpool.


    In just a few seconds, the water was calm, and there was no water. No matter Qi Tianyu or the cat, it seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Qi Tianyu felt as if he had been in a coma for a short time. He felt something was licking his face. It was a wet ball. He was very upset.


    When Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw the cat that led him into the water. He stared at himself with big round eyes. When he woke up, he seemed to be happy with a "meow". He jumped on Qi Tianyu''s face and jumped up like a spring.


    "Kitten, come here!" When Qi Tianyu grabbed the cat and was ready to throw it out, a low, cool male voice rang.


    When the cat heard the sound, it slipped out of Qi Tianyu''s hand and jumped a few steps away.


    Qi Tianyu rubbed his face and looked at the place where the sound came out. A white man in a black robe sat at the table and touched the cat gently. The technique was very gentle. He didn''t treat a cat like a lover.


    "Who are you? Just breaking into my place." The man looked down at the cat, a long hair down to cover his look, his tone is very cold, ordinary people must listen to a goose bumps.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t think it was anything. When he saw the man, he knew that he was Shengze. This cat was the one beside the rosefinch, and it was deliberately leading him in.


    "Sheng Ze, right? My name is Qi Tianyu. I came to you specially." Qi Tianyu moved his muscles and bones for a while, sat up from the bed, and rushed to Shengze''s side to sit down.


    Sheng Ze was stunned when he saw his flowing action. He let go of his hand holding the kitten and raised his eyes. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he narrowed his eyes. "How do you know my name? Your strength is not simple. You come down from the cold pool with your body. You are not damaged except in a coma."


    "I''ve come to see you from Fang min, do you know Fang min?" Qi Tianyu didn''t say his identity at the first time. It''s better to talk to Sheng Ze step by step.


    "I remember that little girl who broke in at that time. If I hadn''t saved her from the cold pool in my spare time, I''m afraid she would have lost her life." Sheng Ze seems to have heard something interesting and bends his mouth. "That girl asked you to come to me, then I won''t embarrass you, but if she asked you to let me be born, no matter what happens outside, I won''t go out."


    "You used to be a respected elder in the rosefinch forbidden area. Are you willing to live here?"


    "I only work for rosefinch. She''s gone, and I won''t be interested in anything outside." Sheng Ze said lightly, with no emotion in his tone.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect Sheng Ze to be so loyal to Zhu que. No, it can''t be said to be loyal, but rather infatuated.


    "What if I''m here for the rosefinch?" Qi Tianyu sighed. He didn''t want to tell Sheng Ze about the plot of Zhuque by elder LAN, but now he can only open his heart with Zhuque.


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Ze raised his head when he heard the name of rosefinch, and looked at Qi Tianyu with sharp eyes.


    Qi Tianyu tried not to hurt his feelings. He told Sheng Ze what the elder of the dead bone River told him and also confessed his identity. The more he said that Sheng Ze''s expression was more ugly. Finally, he could not listen any more. He stood up with an angry face and broke the table in front of him with a wave of his sleeve.


    The kitten was startled by the movement and jumped to the side with a meow.


    "Don''t get excited. I know you can''t accept it for a while. I used to, but I can only restrain it. After all, there is something more urgent in front of me." Qi Tianyu also stood up and tried to appease him.


    "Rosefinch died because of you. You have the face to say that. Shouldn''t you repent and die with her to make up for your fault?" Sheng Ze''s tendons burst at this time, and his whole body was full of violence. A flash came to Qi Tianyu and grasped his shoulder.Qi Tianyu could feel his approach for a long time, but he didn''t escape. Instead, Ren Shengze grasped his shoulder. Even if he hurt his skin, he didn''t escape.


    "I have nothing to do. Sheng Ze, what I can do now is to avenge her, kill elder LAN and heixuan." Qi Tianyu closed his eyes tightly and clenched his palm.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s painful look, Sheng Ze seemed to feel something. He dejectedly released Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, "right, it''s not your fault. It''s rosefinch who wants to avenge you regardless of everyone''s stop. "


    He laughed at himself and felt his weakness. "In fact, it should be my fault. After the death of rosefinch, I couldn''t hear anything. I didn''t think that her death was caused by the blue abyss dog thief. I just want to escape, not to face the fact that she is no longer


    Sheng Ze slapped his face and left tears of regret. Qi Tianyu felt his grief. This man really had deep feelings for rosefinch.


    "Don''t blame yourself. What we should do now is to catch the blue yuan and stop him from doing evil and bullying in the rosefinch forbidden area." Qi Tianyu was also full of melancholy, but he tried to suppress himself and focused on the things in front of him.

 Chapter 2356

    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let that dog thief go. He must die to offset his crime. No, even if he is cut to pieces, it can''t offset his crime." Sheng Ze said gnashing his teeth, I wish I could cut the blue abyss now.


    Qi Tianyu can feel his anger, and he also feels it, but now he has to take a long-term view to solve Lanyuan.


    Lan Yuan''s power can''t be underestimated. He can take all the red finch''s forbidden area in a short time after the death of the red finch. He can also take all the elders under his spear. There must be his means.


    Besides, elder kugu River mentioned his major events in the future, which also need close attention.


    "I don''t know much about rosefinch''s forbidden area now, and I just know some superficial things about the power disputes here. Has Lan Yuan been monopolizing power, and no one can compete with him? You''ve been hiding here all the time. Does anyone remember you?"


    "In fact, I don''t know much about what''s going on outside. The latest news is just the little girl who came in and told me. Now he is not completely monopolizing power outside, and several elders are not very satisfied with him. After all, Lan Yuan is eccentric and eccentric. He never believes anyone except his confidants. After all, you are the emperor of heaven. As long as you go out and announce the truth, I believe most of the elders are willing to stand on your side. " Sheng Ze was also the leader and elder of Zhuque forbidden area, but after Zhuque died, he gave up all his rights. Even if those people left him to take charge of the power here, he didn''t agree. He took the people who were loyal to him and hid here, regardless of the world.


    "I didn''t think about what you said. I was just a little worried because I stayed outside for a few days and saw the power of Lanyuan. It seems that it has covered all the red finch forbidden areas. I haven''t heard of any other reactionaries. What''s more, you may not have heard of him. He has been sending people outside to solicit talents, bringing them into the rosefinch forbidden area to cultivate themselves, turning them into his own minions and subordinates to him, as well as his dementology. I don''t have much contact with this taboo secret technique, and I don''t know how to crack it. " Qi Tianyu frowned tightly. When he thought of this, he was very upset. He knew nothing about Lan Yuan. He didn''t even see his face. He didn''t know anything about his strength.


    "Dementor, I didn''t expect that Lanyuan had mastered that. It''s really not easy. I didn''t think he had this ability before." Dementor is a secret skill that can''t be mentioned in the forbidden area of rosefinch. It''s powerful, but it''s not easy to master. At that time, rosefinch didn''t master this secret skill skillfully. Unexpectedly, Lan Yuan, who was just a nobody, could use it skillfully. Shengze really didn''t expect that.


    "You know this, but what''s the solution?"


    "Yes, there are, but I''m not sure whether it''s useful. At the beginning, rosefinch told me, but because he thought this secret skill was very evil, no one was allowed to use and explore it. So we haven''t released these secret skills in rosefinch forbidden area, so I can''t use this method to prove whether it works." Sheng Ze sighed and felt that this matter was a little tricky.


    Qi Tianyu said nothing. He thought Sheng Ze knew the secret very well.


    "Zhutiandi, it''s not a problem. We just need to go out and take him down. Can''t you even solve a small blue yuan with your ability?" In Sheng Ze''s eyes, Qi Tianyu is still the great emperor who once inspired thousands of people.


    "Sheng Ze, it''s true. Now my body is not the same as before. After reincarnation, some things are different from before. I can only try to keep up with my previous progress, but so far I haven''t reached the level of my previous life." Every time he mentioned this, Qi Tianyu added one more point to his hatred for heixuan.


    "I didn''t even think of that." Sheng Ze apologizes. He almost forgets that Qi Tianyu came to Zhuque forbidden area alone.


    "As you said before, we went out here first, found those elders who used to support rosefinch, and tried to persuade them to have a look, and then we could make a long-term plan." Qi Tianyu thinks that it''s better to get some elders together first.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Sheng Ze nodded and agreed with him.


    Before leaving, Shengze explained many things to his subordinates. In short, let them stay in the cold pool and don''t act rashly. He and Qi Tianyu go out to explore the reality. If anything happens, he will send a message to the people in the cold pool, and it''s not too late for them to start again.


    Qi Tianyu found that there were many people in Shengze, and they were all loyal to him. If he had to face Lan Yuan, Qi Tianyu thought that there was no chance of winning.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu left his two zhenhunzhu to Shengze''s confidants, in which he and Shengze''s blood were dripping. If there was any emergency, they could find them at the first time.


    After leaving the cold pool together, Qi Tianyu finds that Sheng Ze is carrying his cat.


    "Is this cat really the favorite of rosefinch at that time? It''s incredible that it can live so long.""She left it at that time. I can''t let it die." Sheng Ze fondly touched the cat''s head, took out a elixir from his storage bag and put it into the cat''s mouth.


    The cat swallowed these elixirs like a meal, which surprised Qi Tianyu.


    No wonder this cat is so powerful and powerful. It turns out that Sheng Ze is feeding this cat as a human being. What he takes is a top-grade elixir. This cat can''t be regarded as an ordinary cat any more.


    Qi Tianyu once again lamented Shengze''s infatuation with rosefinch, and felt some gratitude for him inexplicably. At least when he is not around, Sheng Ze is still with Zhu que, so that Zhu que is not so lonely.


    Sheng Ze and Qi Tianyu arrive in the city quickly, but at the gate of the city, Sheng Ze and Qi Tianyu are stopped by the guards. I didn''t expect that the garrison here is so strict. It''s also the territory of the rosefinch forbidden area. You need to show your waist card to enter the city.


    Sheng Ze has been outside for too long. He has long been unaware of the rules here. Seeing that the little guard in front of him knew nothing about himself, he was angry. Qi Tianyu stopped him, otherwise he would break through.

 Chapter 2357

    "Don''t try to break in. If you make a big noise, it will be troublesome for Lanyuan to find a way to get in." Qi Tianyu whispered in Sheng Ze''s ear. He resisted his temper. He didn''t expect that Sheng Ze was still a man with explosive temper. However, he also thought that if he didn''t have a bad temper, he just said that he would retire, leaving no way behind.


    Qi Tianyu catches several peddler like people, gives them two inferior spirit stones, borrows the waist tag, and takes Sheng Ze into the city.


    Sheng Ze sighed. "I didn''t expect that even the guards at the gate of the city didn''t know me when I retired these years. It''s really true that things are right and people are wrong."


    "Don''t panic in your heart. The people here have changed one after another. I think Lanyuan has washed the dishes after you left. Where are we going now? "


    "Go to find elder Lu. He has a good relationship with me. At the beginning, he was also the general of Zhuque''s men. He must be willing to submit."


    "I heard that the elder of kugu River mentioned that they were all wall grass. I don''t know how the old man of Lu is?"


    "This can rest assured, although Lu Changlao''s real power is not big, but the character is not to say, I think even if he has put into the blue yuan door is also helpless move." The elder that blue yuan sees at the beginning is not many, this Lu long old is one of them.


    "That''s good." Qi Tianyu is relieved to hear Sheng Ze say this. It''s not that he is too careful, but that there are too many people involved in this matter. Xu Ling, Chen Shi and Fang min are all waiting for him. He must not make mistakes.


    When they came to elder Lu''s house, the guard at the door recognized Sheng Ze at a glance and came forward excitedly, "elder Sheng Ze, you finally appeared. I thought you..."


    "Well, don''t say any more useless words. I want to see you, Mr. Lu. Take me quickly." Sheng Ze waves his hand and interrupts the guard.


    The guard didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he nodded more excitedly and said, "OK, elder Shengze, please come here."


    The guard leads Sheng Ze in, as if he didn''t notice Qi Tianyu at all, and regards him as a transparent person. Qi Tianyu didn''t feel anything, on the contrary, he is just a nobody in the rosefinch restricted area, it''s normal not to know him. Just did not expect Sheng Ze suddenly not happy, coldly looking at the guard said: "you are blind is not, even Zhutian emperor do not recognize!"


    "The emperor of heaven? Where? Where is it? " The guard looked and finally focused his eyes on Qi Tianyu: "it can''t be you


    Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and did not deny it. The guard became more excited and yelled: "my God, what''s my luck today? I not only met the famous elder Shengze, but also the day by day emperor who died long ago."


    Long dead? Qi Tianyu''s face muscles pulled. He didn''t know what to say. The guard was really simple.


    The shouts of the guards attracted the attention of the people in the house. The Lu elder, who was practicing, also heard the names of Sheng Ze and the emperor every day. He thought it was some lunatic who was yelling at him. Just as he was going out to teach him a lesson, he saw Sheng Ze and Qi Tianyu standing.


    At the moment, his face changed, the whole person nearly paralyzed, "elder Shengze, I didn''t expect you were still alive!"


    This sentence makes Sheng Ze frown. When he left with people, he did not explain where he was going, but he never said he was dead.


    "Where did Mr. Lu say that?"


    "Not long after you left, elder Shengze, Lanyuan said that you had died for Lord suque." Lu said as he introduced Sheng Ze into his room.


    "I''m very brave of what he said. You''ll believe it."


    "I didn''t believe it at first. There were several elders who jointly said they wanted to find you, but they were rejected by elder blue. As time goes by, we will believe it if we don''t hear from you." Elder Lu said, looking at Sheng Ze''s eyes is very respectful and gratified, Qi Tianyu can also feel his sincerity, it seems that he is really a useful person.


    "This dog thief, I didn''t find his fox tail at all before. He is so arrogant now." Sheng Ze said with gnashing teeth.


    Lu elder see Sheng Ze suddenly angry, don''t know why, doubt of looking at him, Qi Tianyu in the side explained the context.


    The more elder Lu listened, the more incredible he felt. "It''s impossible. Elder LAN really did something vigorous and resolute when he was in power, but he was loyal to Lord rosefinch before. How could it be that he designed to harm Lord rosefinch?"


    "This is what the elder of kugu River told me. I don''t think you should forget kugu river. There''s no need for him to cheat me. He''s almost half dead."


    "I don''t know if you''re talking about a man with long hair, thin face and a mole on his forehead." Mr. Lu listened to the description in Qi Tianyu''s words, which was very similar to his best friend at that time.


    "Yes, on his left forehead." Qi Tianyu immediately nodded.


    Lu Changlao''s expression became very sad and indignant. He squeezed a corner of the table and said painfully: "old friend, old friend, I only thought you were sacrificing for the sake of building the array at the entrance of the rosefinch forbidden area. I didn''t expect that you still had such a big secret and didn''t tell me.""Have you never been to the kugu river?"


    "It''s heavily guarded there. Lanyuan never lets people outside his command get close to it. How can we get close to it?" Lu Changlao shakes his head sorrowfully. He regrets that he has been kept in the dark all these years and has been a dog for LAN yuan for so many years.


    "The dog thief must die. I came out this time to seek your help. As long as you support me, it''s easy to push down the dog thief." Sheng Ze said on one side.


    "Elder Shengze, you don''t care about the world for many years. The situation outside has changed. Now no one can fight against Lan Yuan in the Zhuque forbidden area. Since he came to the forbidden area, all the people who are loyal to him have been waiting for him Lu Changlao sighed that he had done nothing in the past few years, but he had no real power to seek an elder under the blue yuan banner.


    "That''s because he used Dementor. As long as he broke his Dementor, he would no longer be able to control the minds of these people, and his general situation would be gone."


    Sheng Ze''s words surprised Lu Chang even more. "He even mastered such magic arts, which was forbidden by Lord rosefinch at that time."


    "There''s no moral prohibition in that dog thief''s eyes. I''m afraid he''s done more outrageous things behind his back these years." Sheng Ze chuckled, all disdaining Lan Yuan.


    Qi Tianyu saw that they hadn''t mentioned the point for a long time, so he had to say, "Mr. Lu, we don''t have much time now, so we can only seize the time to pull Lan Yuan off the horse. He secretly plans a big event. We don''t know what it is, so time is very urgent. Can you gather the trusted elders together? If there are many people, someone may know the solution to Dementor. "


    "The emperor Zhutian is right. Mr. Lu, go ahead and do it. I and the emperor Zhutian are not suitable to show up at present." Shengze now has complete trust in Qi Tianyu.


    "Yes, elder Shengze and Emperor Zhutian will wait in the hut. I''ll do it now." Long Lu quickly got up to go, but he didn''t say much. He pinched a formula and left.

 Chapter 2358

    Qi Tianyu sat in the same place, feeling that something was wrong: "elder Shengze, according to the truth, elder Lan''s eyesight should cover the whole place. How can we come in so long without anyone finding out?"


    "Maybe they don''t have time to look at us. Haven''t you said that before? He should be busy with his own business recently. Besides, for him, I''m just a person who has disappeared. As for you, you should have no weight in his heart, so that makes sense. " Sheng Ze elder also Leng for a while, but still reply a way.


    "Maybe so, but I don''t know why I always feel wrong." Although Qi Tianyu had been convinced by the other party, he was still a little nervous.


    "Don''t you believe me? Or can''t trust the person I''m looking for? " Elder Sheng Ze was calm, but he heard the other side question him again and again, and his tone was not very good.


    "Elder, calm down first. It''s not like this. But I have a bad feeling. Since you say it''s OK, let''s wait here." Qi Tianyu tried his best to stabilize his mood. After all, as the other party said, everything seemed to be OK.


    Elder Shengze was just angry for a moment, and soon calmed down. Both of them sat in the same place waiting for the return of elder Lu.


    It seems that the waiting time is very long. After knowing how long, Qi Tianyu finally can''t sit still.


    "Elder Shengze, don''t blame me for talking too much, but you see it''s almost dark now, but we still haven''t come back on the road. Shall we go out and see what''s going on?" Qi Tianyu was in a panic for a long time, but he still sat here and didn''t move. But it''s been too long now. If it wasn''t for the accident, it''s absolutely impossible that no one has come back until now.


    "Well, we''ve just arrived here. We''re alone. If we go out without permission, there may be something bigger." After all, Sheng Ze has experienced a lot of storms. Not long ago, he has found out that something is wrong. After all, the five elders have been out for a long time, but now there are only two people, so there is no other way. He can only sit here and wait for his death.


    "Anyway, we always have to go out and have a look to solve the problem. If we sit here all the time, we can only do useless work." Qi Tianyu has stood up, obviously is a kind of attitude, even if the other party does not follow out, he will certainly go to explore the results.


    "Well, I believe you. Since I''ve come out with you, I''m naturally going forward and backward with you. Let''s go out and have a look. I hope Mr. Lu won''t let me down." Elder Shengze still has a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s better." Qi Tianyu simply said and swallowed the following words. After all, both of them knew that the situation was already very unfavorable.


    Qi Tianyu and elder Shengze both went out of the hut before and after.


    "I didn''t expect that you two should be so patient. I thought you two should have come out long ago, but you have been here till now."


    Sure enough, as soon as Qi Tianyu and elder Shengze went out, they saw elder LAN not far away.


    "Lan Yuan, what do you want to do? Don''t you know... " Sheng Ze is about to swear, but he is stopped by people around him.


    "Elder LAN, I don''t know why you are here. How did you catch the elder Lu?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how many things elder LAN has mastered. Of course, he can''t poke out his identity casually.


    "Sheng Ze, Qi Tianyu, I should ask you this. What are you doing here if you don''t stay in your own place?" Elder LAN stood in the front and said, after all, it''s all his own world.


    "Lan Yuan, if it wasn''t for me to leave, how could you have the ability to stand in front of me so arrogantly now, since you know I''ve come back, don''t you have a good talk?" Elder Sheng Ze was just stopped by the people around him. Of course, he also knew that he should not speak casually, but politely.


    "Elder Shengze, you should have left at that time. After all, you didn''t seldom appear at that time. If you didn''t leave the forbidden area on your own initiative, you might have a bad reputation now. How can you stand in front of me so justly as now?" Lan Yuan talks with a calm look, as if the two opposite people are not worth his eyes.


    "Lan Yuan, you don''t know your name after several years. Who gave you the qualification to talk to me like this?" Sheng zenagao has a fierce temper, and the other party is on fire.


    "Sheng Ze, I''ll give you face. Now I call you elder, but you know that you are just an ordinary person. Now I''m the leader of the whole rosefinch. Now I don''t know my name. I should be you." What Lan Yuan hates most is that someone mentions his life experience and previous things in front of him. For many years, no one dares to violate his taboo. But today, suddenly someone mentions it in front of him.


    "Elder LAN, please don''t do this. We just met. Why are you so tense? Why don''t you sit down and have a chat? " Qi Tianyu naturally knows that now is not the time to tear his face."Qi Tianyu? I don''t know what identity you want to use to say this to me? " Elder LAN soon calms down. After all, elder LAN has been working for so many years.


    "What does elder LAN mean? Do I still have many identities? " Qi Tianyu didn''t have any expression on his face, but he already knew his details in his heart, and the other side had seen through.


    "When does Zhutian emperor talk like this, he hides his head and tail. In the things I''ve heard, you are a great hero who is not afraid of anything, otherwise the rosefinch wouldn''t have..." Elder Lan said with a smile, but his eyes were full of satire. After all, no one knew him clearly. The two men in front of him should be the most important men in that year.


    "Since elder LAN has known my identity, it''s easy to deal with. Let''s have a rest and have a good chat. It happens that I have something to discuss with you when I come here." Qi Tianyu immediately replied.


    "Zhutian Di, if only you had this kind of consciousness at the beginning, but who would have thought that you went out to find Shengze secretly? You said that in the current situation, what would you like me to do? If I promised you, I would lose face in front of so many subordinates, but if I didn''t promise you, your identity would be told by others, just like me I don''t give you the same face as the emperor of heaven. Ah... " Elder blue has the wrong face.

 Chapter 2359

    Qi Tianyu frowned. He thought he could keep a low profile and at least keep a little chance, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not enter.


    "Lan Yuan, don''t be shameless. It''s your luck that we are willing to talk with you. Otherwise, you should know my strength now. Even if it''s far less than that, it''s not your little puppet who can deal with it." Sheng Ze was not prepared to act rashly, but he didn''t expect Lan Yuan to be so arrogant. Now there is no way.


    "Look at what you said, elder Shengze, we all don''t know much about what happened in those years, so there may be a lot of misunderstandings between us. Otherwise, you can go back with me and live with me first. After a few days, we''ll have a good chat and get rid of the misunderstandings Lan Yuan just said enough to vent his anger. After all, the strength of the people in front of him is not very clear.


    Sheng Ze was one of the most powerful people in the red finch forbidden area at that time, but he was just a small person, and he didn''t even have the qualification to see him. So he didn''t know his specific strength. Now, although the other party has lived in seclusion for many years, and he is growing up slowly, he really doesn''t know whether he has the power to fight Chu.


    Of course, this is not the main reason in Lan Yuan''s heart. The main reason is about his own big event. After all, that event has been brewing for so many years. After three days, it''s the most appropriate time. If the two people in front of him have missed his big event, it''s too much to lose.


    So the best way is to stabilize the two people in front of him for the time being. Anyway, as far as Lan Yuan knows, the two people in front of him still don''t know what they are going to do, and they can''t make a big impact on their own affairs.


    "You..." Sheng Ze did not expect that the other party should be so easy to accept, even temporarily did not know what to say.


    "Ha ha, elder Lanyuan is sure to have a large number of adults. The way you said is not bad, but there is only one question I want to ask you." What Qi Tianyu is most curious about is why he was discovered by the other party as soon as he came here, and even his whereabouts were mastered.


    Is it Fang min? Fang min can''t it be that Lan Yuan deliberately arranges himself to do so?


    "It''s natural for Zhutian emperor to have such doubts. Even if I tell you, I don''t have any loss. I''ve known your identity as the emperor of heaven for a long time. After all, you''ve done so many great things in other places. If I don''t know your identity, I''m too ignorant to sit in this position. " Lanyuan didn''t stop. After all, he should show a little sincerity to let the other party believe him.


    "Elder LAN is right. I underestimate you. After all, I have done so many things outside. How can I expect that you haven''t heard anything?" Qi Tianyu nodded and believed this kind of saying. After all, it was very reasonable. He had convinced the other three forbidden areas before. The rosefinch forbidden area was unreasonable and didn''t receive any news.


    "As for how I know your whereabouts, zhutiandi, you''d better find out for yourself. After all, if I tell you all about it, it''s not fun." Blue yuan still didn''t let go, after all, his hidden guard is his last card, can''t say so easily.


    Qi Tianyu pretended to be indifferent, but he was more puzzled. Was it really Fang min? Otherwise, why didn''t the other party say it?


    "Please, elder Shengze, Emperor Zhutian." Lan Yuan took the lead in walking out with his sleeve. Naturally, there were several puppets behind him, who added two more people. The latter guaranteed that they could not leave.


    Sheng Ze walked behind and looked at the old Lu: "what''s going on? I told you to go out and find someone? How did you get caught? "


    Lu Changlao was also escorted back: "elder Shengze, don''t mention it. I was found by the other party not long after I went out. It''s a trap. The other party is waiting for me not far away. We''ve been waiting outside for a long time. They just want to watch you go from hope to despair, and then come out from that place to lose face. Otherwise, they will lose face I''ve already broken in. "


    "This bastard, he is just a little man abandoned by his family. How dare he be so arrogant in front of me? Believe me or not..." Elder Shengze suddenly became angry again. Although he had a premonition, when he really said it, his heart was still very restless.


    "Elder Shengze, it''s our fault to despise the enemy. It seems that the other side has already made plans." Qi Tianyu can only say that, after all, he may be the beginning of this trap.


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t have to be too guilty. After all, no one wants this kind of thing to happen." Sheng Ze can only comfort, after all, the two people have no other way.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be discovered by him, but no one else knows when I came here. How did he find out?" Although Qi Tianyu had some doubts about Fang min in his heart, he still didn''t want to believe that Fang min, who was telling his heart to himself, was the one who was lying in ambush around him."That''s true. If you can''t find the person who disclosed your whereabouts, we won''t be able to succeed in any further actions." Sheng Ze nodded and agreed.


    "But is it really her?" Qi Tianyu or other people can''t stop thinking.


    "Who do you say?" Sheng Ze looks at Qi Tianyu.


    "Fang min." Qi Tianyu was not prepared to say it, but after thinking about it, he opened his mouth. After all, he is already an ally, and he can''t deceive himself.


    "It''s impossible. If it''s really her, it doesn''t need to be done at all." Elder Shengze didn''t believe it. After all, there was no reason.


    "I think so, too. But Fang min is the only one who knows I''m here. I can''t think of anyone else." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to believe it.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about this. If we really doubt her, it''s a big deal. Don''t tell Fang min about our future. What''s the most important is what we should do now? It''s impossible to do what we wanted to do with the strength of both of us. " Elder Shengze didn''t expect that he would come out again after so many years and become a prisoner as soon as possible.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I think it might be a good thing for us to go back with elder LAN. After all, our top priority is to find a way to crack Dementor. After finding this way, everything will be solved, and this kind of solution should be found on his side." Qi Tianyu was not very worried. After all, he wanted to call other people together to find a solution.

 Chapter 2360

    When Qi Tianyu returned to elder Lan''s residence, Fang min was also moving.


    Fang min shakes a few circles in his room. After all, if he doesn''t hurt himself or get sick, he can''t delay his time. I don''t know if Qi Tianyu has found elder Shengze.


    "Buckle, buckle, buckle." Fang min was anxiously circling the room when the doors and windows were suddenly photographed.


    "Fang Feng? What are you up to? Mr. Zhang, as long as you are outside, I will fall asleep when you knock on my door in the middle of the night. " Fang min thought that it was the people outside who found that they had not had a rest so late, so they could say.


    "It''s me, Qi Tianyu."


    "What


    Fang min quickly came over and opened the door and window, did not expect the other party to come back so soon.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t you find that man? " Fang min anxiously asked, after all, that person is now the only hope, but even I don''t know whether I know the road is accurate or not.


    Qi Tianyu has just been resettled, but he has more and more doubts in his heart. He can''t put them down all the time, so he has to find a way to come to Fang min''s side and want to make a good inquiry to solve his inner troubles.


    "You were talking. What''s the matter with you? Is it really not found? I''ll tell you again, you should go and find someone quickly. " Fang min thought that the other party didn''t speak because he didn''t find the person he was talking about, so he was very disappointed, so he quickly pulled Qi Tianyu in.


    "Fang min, you..." Although Qi Tianyu ran over in a hurry, he didn''t know how to ask when he opened his mouth. He couldn''t ask directly if the other party had leaked his whereabouts.


    And the reason why Qi Tianyu couldn''t speak is actually Fang min''s anxious eyes when he just opened the door. From Fang min''s eyes, Qi Tianyu felt that he was not the one who revealed his whereabouts.


    "You what you, I''m talking to you once, you now hurry to go again, I don''t believe you can''t find that person." Fang min tries to recall what happened in those years, hoping to provide more clues.


    "No, well, you don''t have to think about it any more. I''ve found the man you said." Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear to worry about each other alone.


    "Then hurry up. What are you doing here? Don''t worry, I will find a way to hurt myself tonight. In this way, the elder can''t do his job, and I can give you enough time to act. " Fang min thought that there was hope in this matter, so he hastened.


    "No, I didn''t come to you on my own initiative. I was arrested." Qi Tianyu still doesn''t have the heart to tell the other party what he came for. After all, he should be very sad if he helps a stranger who has just met a few times but is suspected by the other party.


    "What did you say? You''re not kidding, are you? Who were you arrested for? Is it elder LAN? " Fang min just began to look unbelievable, but then he sat by the bed, obviously reacting.


    "Did you think of something?" Qi Tianyu asked immediately. After all, besides knowing the seriousness of being caught, he had a lot of remorse.


    "No wonder you left here so easily. I thought elder Lan was busy with his own business, so I didn''t care about you, but I forgot the most important thing..." Fang min sitting at the bedside seems to lose all hope, just talking to himself there.


    "If you think of something important, you should say it now. We still have hope." Qi Tianyu now fully understood that he was not the person in front of him, but he must know something.


    "It''s the secret guard. It''s elder Lan''s Secret guard." Fang Min said these words as if exhausted his whole body.


    "Hidden guard? Is that great? " Although Qi Tianyu had heard of a similar name before, it was just a little more powerful than the ordinary bodyguard. Why did the other party lose all hope when they mentioned it.


    "Very good. They are the best team here." Fang min nodded, now all the answers are just instinct.


    "Can you tell me the details? How do they know where I am? " Qi Tianyu still doesn''t understand. No matter how powerful the opponent is, it''s absolutely impossible for him to reach his present level. How can he not even find someone following him?


    "They are specially selected by elder blue from a group of people controlled by Dementor. I just met them once or twice by coincidence. They are like ghosts, and we can''t find them at all, but they are always around you, and they will give you a fatal blow when you don''t pay attention to them." Fang min is not too familiar with these people.


    "So these people are also controlled by Dementors?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that most of the people under elder LAN were controlled by Dementor.


    "Yes, they are the most powerful among those people, so they are selected out. In the end, they should be able to practice a strange skill." Fang min nodded, affirming the other party''s guess."I know!" Qi Tianyu had a face when he heard this, and suddenly he was enlightened. He clapped and yelled.


    "What?" Fang min was startled by the other party''s action. After all, there are still people outside guarding him.


    "I know how to crack Dementor? It turns out what elder Shengze said is true. As long as the heads of these people are removed, their bodies will naturally disappear. " Qi Tianyu muttered to himself.


    Sheng Ze had already said the solution he knew on the road, but because it was a long time ago and no one had used it, it was ambiguous. Qi Tianyu didn''t understand it at that time, but now after listening to Fang min''s words, Qi Tianyu understood it immediately.


    For those who are controlled by the Dementors, the most powerful of them are the heads and the hearts of those people. As long as we get rid of these hidden guards, the rest of us will be defeated.


    Only in this way, can we best crack the Dementor, do not need to spend too much power.


    "Fang min, thank you very much. By the way, do you know how many people there are in total?" Qi Tianyu has a great deal of assurance.


    "About dozens, about twenty or thirty people. I''m not sure, because I only met them once by chance." Fang min seriously recalled for a while, and his eyes showed light again. After all, the feeling of despair just now was really bad.

 Chapter 2361

    "Not many people, but do you know who their leader is?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to look for them one by one and then kill them. After all, these people can keep him from being vigilant. He has been with him for so long, and his strength must not be underestimated. He had better be careful.


    "I don''t know about that. The elder never told me about these things, and I only knew about them by myself. But I guess it''s the one who always follows him. The elder trusts him very much. " Fang min tried to recall that he had met him in a hurry, but he still couldn''t remember his main appearance, but he knew that his surname was Chen and he was from the Chen family.


    "I''ve only seen two sides of him, but I don''t know what the elder told him to tell me."


    "The Chen family in mufangcheng?" This surname reminds Qi Tianyu of the Chen family.


    "It should be. Before the elder carried out this plan, mufang was our main territory. At that time, the Chen family obeyed us and sent a large number of people to our forbidden area. Later, I don''t know what happened. The Chen family didn''t send anyone in any more, so we went to shanglingcheng. " At that time, Fang min was too young to remember these things very deeply.


    "Well, I see. It seems that as long as you keep staring at Lan Yuan, you can find out the man. " Qi Tianyu said to himself.


    "Is this too dangerous? If you listen to elder blue, if he finds out, he will not let you go. " Fang min thinks that this method is not reliable, and he can''t be sure that the method of killing a head can remove the Dementor.


    "Now we can only go one step at a time. I trust the feelings between Shengze and rosefinch. I believe what he heard from rosefinch must not be wrong." Qi Tianyu comforts Fang min.


    "Now that I''m half under house arrest by the elder, I can''t help you. You have to do all this. But since you can come to see me, I''m surprised. Isn''t Fang Feng outside? "


    "It''s very easy to transfer him. Don''t worry, you won''t be found out." Qi Tianyu was certainly ready before he came.


    "But Fang Feng is not a fool. I''m afraid he''ll be waiting for you outside."


    "Even if he knew what he could do, he didn''t dare to do it to me." It''s just a square peak. Qi Tianyu can handle it.


    "If there''s anything you can tell me, I''ll go first." Qi Tianyu can''t wait to go out and discuss something with Shengze.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Just take care of yourself." Fang min carefully sent Qi Tianyu out of the door and found that Fang Feng was not there, so he was relieved.


    After going back, Qi Tianyu told Sheng Ze about the conversation with Fang min. Sheng Ze thought for a while and then said, "what you said is reasonable. At that time, I also felt that way, but this method seems to be simpler."


    "Now we can only be a living horse doctor, and those people will have to solve it sooner or later." As the hidden guard of elder LAN, it''s not difficult for Qi Tianyu to know what they have done. Even if they are controlled by Dementor, they can''t reduce their crimes.


    "I''ll take care of this. Sheng Ze, what''s your plan?"


    "Now that I''ve come back, I can''t let the blue yuan dog thief dominate in the rosefinch forbidden area and do whatever he wants. I won''t let go of the people under him." Sheng Ze''s eyes become fierce. He hates Lan Yuan just now because he looks like a villain.


    "But you''ve been away so long..." Qi Tianyu knows that Shengze can really ignore Lanyuan, but he has been gone for so long, and he doesn''t know whether the people who followed him have already defected.


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t think I haven''t had any foundation in Zhuque forbidden area for so many years." Sheng Ze was also the most famous elder besides Zhu que. No one dared to disobey him. At that time, Lan Yuan didn''t know where he was.


    "It''s best if it''s so natural. It''s up to you. We''ll work separately, so that we can be more efficient." Qi Tianyu nodded and believed Sheng Ze''s words.


    The two people here are talking. Lan Yuan is also in a meeting. He called his secret guards in his secret room, holding a bloody whip in his hand. He watched them kneel in front of him and shiver. Several of them had been beaten, but he was not satisfied.


    "The useless thing is just to let you look at Qi Tianyu for me and ask him not to do anything. I didn''t expect that you not only lost him, but also let him go. Now he has brought Shengze back. If those weeds take refuge in Shengze again, can you bear the responsibility?" The more Lan Yuan thought about it, the more angry he was. He grabbed a cup of hot tea on the table and threw it on a man at his feet. The hot tea drenched his head, and instantly became red and swollen. But he didn''t dare move, just lowered his head. These people have no sense of pain, Lanyuan usually beat or scold them, they are used to it.


    "Chen Mo, what''s the matter with you?" See the following a group of people close mouth, a word also can''t say, blue yuan called his confidant."Elder, we can''t blame them all for this. Qi Tianyu''s strength is unfathomable. They don''t dare to follow too close. If they get closer, they will be found. So it''s inevitable that they will lose him. Besides, it seems that someone is helping him secretly, so we didn''t find him." Chen Mo came out and knelt down in front of Lan Yuan.


    "Unfathomable, what a unfathomable. When did you start to be afraid of death? I can''t finish what I told you. Now you tell me that you can''t finish it because you are afraid of death. That''s really brave enough. If it wasn''t for the guards outside the door to recognize Sheng Ze and report in time, I''m afraid that Lu Fen''s fool has already found Qi Ren. You fools The blue yuan maliciously all says, the mood is not smooth. At this time, he is angry, otherwise he will be able to grasp the point of Chen Mo''s words - someone will help him secretly. If he noticed, he might be able to find Fang min.


    "My subordinates know their mistakes." The hidden guards kneeling down said in a consistent voice, saying that they were admitting their mistakes, but in fact it was like a mechanical reply.


    Blue yuan helplessly sighed a breath, know and these people also don''t have of say. Although dementology can control people''s mind and let them use it for themselves, it has a disadvantage that the controlled people gradually lose their emotion and perception and become different from ordinary people, like a puppet. So Lan Yuan didn''t dare to use this skill on the elders these years. He was afraid that the people in the red finch forbidden area would see the clue. He could only look for talents from outside the red finch forbidden area and cultivate his own secret guards with soul taking skill.


    And also use them to constantly improve their own Dementor, hoping to make it more refined. But no solution has been found. These people are still as stupid as a log.


    "Roll down, Chen Mo, and stay." At the command of Lan Yuan, all the hidden guards disappear in an instant. Only Chen Mo kneels silently in the same place. He knows that the monthly practice has begun again.


    Lan Yuan motioned Chen Mo to stand up and follow him to the depth of the chamber of secrets.

 Chapter 2362

    Chen Mo stands up silently and follows Lan Yuan into the secret room. Generally, only Lan Yuan and Chen Mo will come to this place, and no other secret guards will come into this place.


    Just like a convention, Chen Mo comes in and automatically closes the stone door of the secret room, kneeling in front of Lan Yuan.


    Lan Yuan took out a silver needle that was as thick as a little finger from the table in the secret room and dipped it into the boiling crucible. After a while, when he took it out, the silver needle had become red and sent out a strange smell.


    Lan Yuan takes him to Chen Mo and lifts his hair. At the back of his head, there are several wounds, some of which are scarred, some of which are still fresh. He can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Lan Yuan pulls out the silver needle he inserted last time and sends it into Chen Mo''s head with spiritual power. The silver needle slowly and cautiously enters Chen Mo''s head. He shows a look of pain, and his whole face begins to twist. This kind of pain is not only physical, but also in his brain. Some fragments stir in his brain. It''s a mystery The pretty woman looked at him with a gentle smile.


    When he wanted to see her clearly, the fragments in his brain began to break up, leaving only a voice telling him that he was loyal to Lanyuan, loyal to Lanyuan, loyal


    Then he had no consciousness, no pain, and his whole face returned to expressionless. Looking at Lan Yuan in front of him, he kowtowed and said, "my subordinates are bound to be loyal to elder LAN."


    "Well, go down. Your people are waiting for you." Blue yuan satisfied touched his top of the head, like a pair of loving appearance, he pointed out the person is naturally his hidden guards.


    Chen Mo left with a stiff back.


    Lan Yuan picked up the silver needle he took out of his hand and saw that his face was not good. The silver needle had become very thin and almost invisible, which showed that his technique had to be strengthened for a shorter time, and it was more and more difficult for him to control Chen mo. this was not a good phenomenon.


    Chen Mo is Tianjiao who is carefully selected by him. It''s very convenient to use him. But when he uses the Dementor technique, he encounters a lot of resistance. It takes him some time to suppress him. It''s very convenient for him to manage the secret guards for him.


    "It seems that I have to deepen my Dementor, or I''ll be replaced. Rosefinch, you really don''t let me worry. You didn''t give me the essentials of Dementor even when you were dying. Now I have to work hard. "


    Blue yuan sneer, and think of the rosefinch died in front of him, looking at his surprised expression, inexplicable some pleasure.


    Rosefinch never put him in the eye, only when he is a dog leg that can shout and shout, did not expect to die in their own hands, it is really ridiculous.


    "Sheng Ze, I''d like to see if you can make waves after you''ve been back for so many years. Did you think you were the general Sheng who echoed all the time..." Blue yuan gently a force, crushed the hand of the black iron silver needle.


    Sheng Ze has just come back, and no other elder knows about him except Lu Changlao. He and Qi Tianyu are in Lanyuan''s house. Lanyuan says they are guests, but in fact they haven''t even reported their identities.


    Although they don''t restrict Qi Tianyu and Sheng Ze''s actions, Sheng Ze is very upset by this kind of neglect, just as he doesn''t care what they do. This kind of arrogant attitude makes Sheng Ze suffocate.


    He told Lu Chang, who came to see him secretly, that he would call other elders and tell them in person that he had come back.


    But Lu Changlao''s face was defeated, and he could not speak.


    Sheng Ze frowned, "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you? Are you scared? Don''t be afraid of the dog thief. I''ll cover you when I come back. "


    "No, it''s just elder Shengze. Aren''t you afraid? You and zhutiandi came back from Lanyuan, but I was detained by him as soon as I went out. Isn''t that strange? How does he control our movements? It''s like he controls everything we do. " Lu Changlao''s tone was a little trembling. He had a habitual fear of him under the pressure of Lan Yuan all the year round.


    "So what? Maybe he happened to come to see you. You don''t have to be afraid of him. As long as we reveal his true features, he can''t stand in the rosefinch forbidden area." Sheng Ze comforts him. In fact, he guesses that it''s Yin Wei from Qi Tianyu''s mouth. He knows that these people can spy on him and Qi Tianyu secretly. He''s sure that his strength can''t be underestimated, so he doesn''t dare to tell elder Lu. He''s afraid that he''s timid and even more afraid to do things when he hears about Yin Wei.


    But in fact, Qi Tianyu and Sheng Ze are misled by Fang min. these hidden guards can''t get close to him at all. What''s more, Qi Tianyu is just a coincidence. It''s all a play played by the guard at the gate of the city. This coincidence made Qi Tianyu and Shengze overestimate the strength of yinwei, which later really brought trouble to Qi Tianyu.


    "But, elder Shengze..." Lu Changlao is still guilty.


    "Mr. Lu, are you going to hide like this all your life just because you are afraid of Lanyuan?" Shengze saw his submissive appearance, anger came up, coldly accused him.Lu Fen was roared by Sheng Ze and became sober. He thought of his best friend who died in kugu river. He bit his teeth and decided to fight.


    "Well, I''ll go and get someone to come."


    "Let them come directly to Lanyuan''s house. I want Lanyuan to know who is the first elder in the Zhuque forbidden area!" Sheng Ze''s expression is extremely arrogant, and Lu Changlao is also infected by his momentum. There is a surge of excitement in his body, as if the high spirited general Sheng came back.


    After Lu Changlao went out, he told you the news of Sheng Ze''s return door to door. They all had an incredible expression. Everyone was kept in the dark by Lan Yuan, thinking that Sheng Ze had already gone with the rosefinch.


    Everyone can''t wait to come to Lanyuan house, and want to see Shengze''s real body with their own eyes.


    After a while, the blue yuan house is full of elders. The guards can''t stop them. They come to tell blue yuan in a panic.


    "Elder blue! A group of elders outside asked for a meeting and said, "yes, elder Shengze is here." There is a cold sweat on the guard''s forehead. He hasn''t seen the battle yet. He thinks he heard it wrong. Elder Shengze, who has been silent for many years, has come back to life again. It''s really incredible.


    "I didn''t expect Sheng Ze''s speed was very fast. He couldn''t wait for the convener to come. Well, let''s see what he was going to do." Lan Yuan gave a cold hum and came out to meet the elders.


    See blue yuan come out in person, wait for a long time outside, the elders who are planning to break through all calm down.


    I''ve been waiting for you guys for a long time

 Chapter 2363

    "Elder LAN, don''t say these polite words. It''s said that general Sheng is back in your house. Is that true?" Someone yelled below that they had been waiting too long and had already lost patience.


    "Everyone is here for this matter. I think something big has happened." Lan Yuan pretended to be surprised and said, "yes, elder Shengze has indeed come back. I''m also surprised and glad that he came back suddenly. I wanted to tell you tomorrow. Who would have thought you''d get the news today? Elder Shengze hasn''t had a good rest yet."


    Lan Yuan''s words completely took him out of the affair, as if Sheng Ze''s affair had nothing to do with him. When he said this, Lan Yuan also took a deep look at Lu Fen standing in the crowd, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    "It''s true


    "General Sheng is not dead..."


    "That''s great..."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of elders cheered one after another when they heard the news. Lan Yuan looked at their happy appearance and twisted his face.


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "everyone be quiet. Since you are all here, let''s come in."


    Blue Yuan made a wink to the guard beside, the guards then led the elders into the house, all the way into the hall.


    And Sheng Ze is sitting in the first place, looking at people coming in one after another, silent smile.


    "General Sheng, you are not dead..."


    "General Sheng, we are so happy!"


    Several elders even burst into tears. Lan Yuan watched silently and remembered them. Later, the account would be calculated slowly.


    Sheng Ze looks at these familiar faces and is quite gratified. It seems that these people still have not forgotten themselves. His contribution to the rosefinch forbidden area is rewarding.


    All the elders have been seated one after another. I know that Sheng Ze must have something to say when he comes back now. Blue yuan toward his seat to go, but Sheng Ze did not give up the meaning, his face is not very good-looking.


    "Elder Shengze, this is my seat now." He tried to be kind, but Sheng Ze didn''t look at him.


    "I''m afraid elder LAN has forgotten the rules. When can you take this seat?"


    Lan Yuan''s face turns green and green. Sheng Ze is reminding him how humble he was, and even he is not qualified to sit in this position.


    The undercurrent between Lanyuan and Shengze is surging. The elders below all feel it. They look at each other and don''t know what happened between the two elders.


    Lanyuan knows that he can''t meet Shengze now. After all, the more modest he is, the more optimistic he will be.


    So blue yuan calmly smile, deliberately raise the voice to let the following people hear, "unexpectedly Shengze want to sit here, I sit in the next head."


    Sheng Ze didn''t know what he meant, but he felt at ease. Lan Yuan was just the leader of the Zhuque forbidden area when there was no leader in the forbidden area after the death of Zhuque and his disappearance. However, he was the one who laid the foundation for the Zhuque forbidden area.


    Sheng Ze coughed, cleared his throat and said, "I have an important thing to say when I invite you here. Please listen carefully. What I have said is all true."


    Lan Yuan looks at him coldly, and there is no fluctuation in his heart. He doesn''t know what Sheng Ze wants to say. In his heart, he thinks that no matter what he says, it''s useless, because Sheng Ze and Zhu que don''t talk about the world now.


    At this time, Lanyuan had no idea that Shengze had already known the fact that he had murdered Zhuque. After all, the people who knew had already been killed by him and thrown into the kugu river.


    Sheng Ze looked up at him coldly, and said in a slow voice: "I know I haven''t come out for so many years, and the rosefinch forbidden area has changed greatly. Now you take Lan Yuan as the commander, but one of you knows how he got to this position."


    Blue yuan listen to him say so in the heart inexplicably some flustered, he tries to stabilize his mood, tell himself Shengze never know.


    "General Sheng, what does that mean?" Blue yuan stands up, pretends innocent appearance to say.


    "What do you pretend, Lanyuan? I know everything you do. You design to kill rosefinch and let her die in the kugu river. You also spread rumors everywhere that I''m dead. Don''t you do all these things?" Sheng Ze looked at him and said word by word.


    This words like a bolt from the blue, all the elders can''t believe looking at blue yuan.


    "It''s impossible. How could elder LAN do such a thing?"


    "At that time, it was obviously the fault of Lord rosefinch. She had to go her own way to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Blue yuan listened to the elder''s discussion and braved a cold sweat. He stabilized his expression and said calmly: "I can''t understand elder Shengze''s words. I know that when you come back, you find that I''m very dissatisfied with the commander. You look down on me all the time. I know that, but you can''t spit out the slander words."


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Lanyuan was still trying to be reasonable and innocent. Shengze was angry and grabbed him by the neck. "Doggie, you really don''t want to go to the Yellow River. I''ll take you to kugu River to see if you are lying."Lanyuan is choked by him and can''t move. Unexpectedly, Shengze''s strength doesn''t retreat. He is not his opponent at all.


    "Elder Shengze, let go, let go, have something to say." The following elders quickly admonish Shengze. They don''t know about it now. The news is so amazing that they don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Blue yuan pulled the corners of his mouth, with Sheng Ze to hear the volume, said: "no one will believe you, you are just a lost dog on the drive to climb back, still think you were Sheng general!"


    "You..." Sheng Ze increased the strength of the hand, almost to break his throat.


    The following elders see not good, come up together to block in the blue two people, with array to Sheng Ze''s hand to trapped.


    Sheng Ze is hard to defeat so many elders. He is trapped for a moment.


    Lan Yuan felt his throat and looked at Sheng Ze with disdain. He turned to the elders and said, "elder Sheng Ze, I don''t know where he heard these rumors, but he wanted to kill me. I have no malice to elder Sheng Ze. I also know that he is very affectionate to Lord rosefinch. What stimulation did he get to make him so crazy The state of madness is better locked up. "


    Sheng Ze roared: "dog thief, don''t deceive the public with your hypocritical words. If you are really innocent, follow me to kugu river!"


    Lan Yuan ignored his words and asked people to drag Sheng Ze down. Lu Fen saw that the situation was not right. He didn''t know where he had the courage to stand up and shout: "elder LAN, wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    The elders looked at Lu Fen in amazement. They didn''t know what he meant when he suddenly stood up. Lan Yuan also looked at him coldly. The threat in his eyes was very obvious.

 Chapter 2364

    Lu Fen''s legs and feet trembled, but he still mustered up the courage to say: "we really don''t know if general Sheng''s words are true, and we don''t dare to doubt elder LAN. However, general Sheng is also the elder of our Zhuque forbidden area. He always has to give him three points of thin noodles. Elder LAN, you can go to the kugu river with general Sheng to have a look. It can also give you innocence. "


    Lu Fen''s words to the full blue yuan face, let him not good refuse, already hesitant elders in Lu Fen''s words also followed.


    "Yes, how can general Sheng say that he can close it? Elder LAN, even if general Sheng is really confused and crazy, you have to let him see clearly that he is wrong!" An elder said in Lan Yuan''s ear that they were also suspicious. Sheng Ze was so upright that it didn''t look like a fake. Moreover, Lan Yuan strictly prohibited people under him from approaching the kugu river.


    Sheng Ze was relieved to see that the situation had changed. He resisted his anger and said calmly: "Lan Yuan, you elders have said that. Don''t you dare to confront me in the kugu river? What''s your guilty conscience?"


    Blue yuan is now difficult to ride a tiger, in the heart flustered can''t, but the surface still don''t show mountains and no dew, "good, I''ll accompany you to go, let you also see clearly how stupid their words are, just hope that at that time Shengze elder don''t see what they want to go crazy again."


    "Oh..." Sheng Ze gave a cold hum and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Seeing that Lan Yuan agrees, all the elders immediately perform the martial arts together to solve the array that trapped Sheng Ze. The elders apologize to Sheng Ze and admit their guilt. Sheng Ze ignores them one by one. Instead, he goes to Lu Fen and pats him on the shoulder with appreciation. He is still satisfied with his performance.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you to let you see and hear the truth with your own eyes. Then you will know how much you have been cheated by one person over the years." Sheng Ze naturally knows that there is no way to compare his status with the original, but as long as he can let these people see the truth, even the power of Lan Yuan is useless.


    "Naturally, since elder Shengze has said so, we''ll go together."


    "Of course, after all, let''s have a look. No matter what the result is, there will be an explanation."


    "Yes, let''s go together now."


    After all, one is elder Sheng Ze, who made great contributions to the forbidden area of Zhuque, and the other is elder Lan Yuan, who has been walking forward with Zhuque for so many years. Both of them believe in their own words. In this case, they can only go to kugu River to have a look. At that time, they will know whether they are true or false.


    "Well, since you all say that, I can''t stop you. You should have a rest here first, and I''ll arrange it now. After all, no outsiders have been there for so many years, so you have to arrange it before you go." Lan Yuan pretended that he didn''t care about it. He wanted to think about it for everyone.


    "Lan Yuan, is that what you do when you sit in the upper position for so many years? I''ll tease all the people below you like a fool. If you really make arrangements, can we still hear the truth after we get there? " Sheng Ze is not prepared to give face to the person in front of her. After all, she is just a small person in her heart.


    "Elder Shengze, don''t deceive others too much. You''ve been away for so long. I''ll call you elder to give you face!" Lanyuan is naturally not a good temper, because the other side has given way to this point, the other side has forced himself again and again, it''s hard to recognize his identity.


    "Lan Yuan, if you have a ghost in your heart, just say it. Don''t pretend to be a fool in front of so many of us." Sheng Ze looks condescending.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you..." Before Lan Yuan''s words were finished, he was stopped by a group of elders below.


    "Elder LAN, after all, elder Shengze has made great contributions to us and is the mainstay here. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Elder LAN, yes, if there is anything, we''d better go first and then come back. After all, it''s not suitable to have a rest at this time. We''d better go and have a look and talk about other things."


    "Yes, no matter what other things are like, we have to find out the truth of what happened many years ago. Let''s go there first."


    "Shut up, do you really believe what he said? I have been sitting in this position for nothing for so many years! Do you really think what happened in those days was my conspiracy? " Lanyuan naturally can''t let these people go to that place easily. After all, what if he really broke what he had done? So we can only use our own power to overpower these people.


    "Elder LAN, we can''t say that. We''re going to that place as soon as possible. We want to help you get rid of the crime. Otherwise, these words will be bad for your reputation."


    "We also think about you. After all, elder Shengze''s prestige is still there. If people outside hear such words, it will have a bad influence on you."


    "Lan Yuan, you are guilty of being a thief. If you want to prove yourself, you should go there with us, or you will turn yourself in here." Elder Sheng Ze stood aside and finally put in a word. After all, although these people in front of them were some grass on the wall, they were also under Zhu Que''s hands at that time. Once it is confirmed that Zhu que really died because of the conspiracy of the person in front of him, even if these people do not immediately stand up for Zhu Que''s revenge, they will never be loyal to Lan Yuan."What you said has nothing to do with me. How can I turn myself in? I won''t let you go there. It''s just because there is no one there all the year round, so it''s not suitable for you to go in directly. If you think so, let''s go and see who''s right and who''s wrong!" Blue yuan has been forced to this share, there is no other way, had to first promise this group of people, and then on the way to think of other ways.


    "Lan Yuan, would you have said that earlier? Why do you say that? We don''t have to work so hard. OK, let''s go together. After you go, you will know who is right and who is wrong. I hope you can still keep what you are now Sheng Ze of course believes in Qi Tianyu very much. Since Qi Tianyu has told him the truth of that year, he will know the truth after he has gone there.

 Chapter 2365

    Elder Shengze didn''t worry for a while, so he took the lead.


    "This..." The elders behind are also very embarrassed. After all, none of the two people in front of them can cause trouble. But now one of them has gone to the front. It''s not appropriate for elder LAN to follow elder Shengze. But if there is no radical cure, what should we do?


    "Hum, it''s not because of your prestige in those years. I, Lan Yuan, of course, am not a person who doesn''t remember what you did in those years. I''ll let you give way now. After a while, you will know who is right and who is wrong! At that time, don''t blame me for turning over. " Lan Yuan didn''t have any way for a while. He had to catch up quickly, and then he tried to stop them from going there, or to stop them from getting the truth there. So he could only catch up, but he still gave himself a step.


    "Yes, yes, LAN Chang is always the leader here, but Mr. Sheng Ze and Mr. Zhang, if we compare the two leaders here before, we should walk side by side." The elders below wiped a sweat, and the matter was finally solved. Now that there are steps, just go down with them. They just follow the two people, regardless of the undercurrent between them.


    "Elder Shengze, you don''t know. Because of the special conditions over there, we can''t fly directly. We can only walk slowly. You won''t mind too much." Lan Yuan can only say this first. After all, if he flies directly, he has no time to arrange. If he goes there, there is still hope.


    Elder Sheng Ze doesn''t bother to care about these little things with the other party. After all, the other party has been following him all the time, and it''s impossible to make too big arrangements. He has great trust in the people there: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter whether you walk or fly, we''ll arrive there immediately. I hope you don''t play your mind in this kind of thing."


    "Elder Shengze, when you say this, I''ll think carefully. It''s just to remind you. After all, you''ve been there for such a long time, and you don''t understand the situation here." Elder LAN means that he is the leader here now.


    "Ha ha." Elder Shengze is too lazy to answer this childish language. After all, the most urgent task is to let these people see the truth of the matter.


    Lanyuan follows elder Shengze. After all, it''s only at such a price that it''s convenient for him to order yinwei to do something.


    "Chen Mo, Chen mo." Through a special channel, Lan Yuan is secretly calling his own hidden guard.


    "Chen Mo?" Lan Yuan didn''t hear the response, so he could only call again. After all, every time he called, the other party would immediately respond, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t answer at such a critical moment.


    "How can this man drop the chain at the critical moment? See if I don''t punish him properly when I go back. " Lan Yuan''s heart was tighter than the most dangerous situation just now, which made him feel uneasy. After all, what he just thought was that he could arrange it when he was on the road, so that the other party could not get the truth when he arrived at that place, but he didn''t expect that he suddenly found that he couldn''t call the secret guard when he was on the road.


    "Chen Mo? Chen Mo Blue yuan does not give up and continue to try, but how also can not get the other party''s response.


    How is that possible? Did Dementor fail? It''s impossible. I just strengthened the control of it. How can I not get a response now?


    The sweat on Lan Yuan''s forehead has been flowing down uncontrollably. If he really can''t get a response, it will be the end of the matter. When he arrives at that place, everyone will know the truth. At that time, he will never have the power to turn over. After all, these people in front of him are the original group. Although there is no leader at that time, they will listen to him But once they know that the rosefinch died for themselves, they will pour all their resentment on themselves.


    What to do, what to do! How can you not contact your secret guard at such a critical time? Is it Shengze! He has been studying it for so long. Is there such an ability that he can directly discover his most important forces?


    It''s impossible. Mingming contacted Chen Mo not long ago. It was still good at that time. How could he not contact Chen Mo in such a short time?


    I hope my heart blue can continue to get a little response.


    "Chen Mo, come on, come on." Lanyuan gathered almost all his spiritual power together, hoping to make the other party feel his call.


    Lanyuan felt it carefully, but he didn''t feel it at all. Did Dementor really fail? How can it be that this is a secret skill that I got with great difficulty. I have settled down in this position through this method. Is it really heaven''s death?


    Sheng Ze, I didn''t expect that you really have such ability. You just came back and broke my power down in such a short time. Where are you better than me? How could I find my Dementor!


    Lan Yuan was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do next. With his own strength, how could he cover up the truth of this matter? If he didn''t prepare in advance, he would have heard the description of the truth from those people. At that time, he would have become a target.Elder Sheng Ze walked in front of him, but he didn''t know what the people behind him were thinking. He just thought that the other party was worried because he was about to let others hear the truth. He didn''t know that the other party was doubting how powerful he was. He could do such unexpected things.


    "Elder LAN, if I remember well, there is kugu river not far ahead. We all should know the truth." Elder Shengze looked at the terrain deep in his memory and asked.


    Lan Yuan is still trying to call Chen Mo again and again, but there is still no response. Naturally, he is not in the mood to answer Sheng Ze''s words, or even hear them.


    "Yes, elder Shengze, our destination is not far ahead. If what you say is true, we will know the truth soon." After hearing the awkward questions from the two people in front, the people in the back naturally moved forward quickly, and then replied that after all, it was obvious at this time that what elder Shengze said was true. Everyone had seen that elder Lan was more and more out of his mind.

 Chapter 2366

    "Well, how could that be?"


    Elder Sheng Ze was full of confidence, but the more he went forward, the more he felt that something was wrong in front of him. Sure enough, he didn''t go far before he heard the cry of the people behind him.


    Elder Shengze didn''t expect that kugu river had become like this. He couldn''t recover for a moment. How could it be like this?


    Blue yuan stands beside a pair of, also don''t know what happened appearance.


    In elder Lan''s mind, two things happened all of a sudden, which seemed to have nothing to do with each other. However, he faintly felt that although it seemed to be beneficial to him, in fact, he was about to die.


    No, we must go back quickly and find out what''s going on. Otherwise, we can''t do the big things in two days.


    Lan Yuan didn''t know that when he tried to call Chen Mo again and again, although Chen Mo didn''t give him any response at all, in fact, Chen Mo already felt it, not only felt it, but also he was experiencing incomparable pain, as if he was being burned by fire.


    "Brother Qi, what''s going on? Why is he here? How could he be like this? What the hell are you doing? Can you tell me! " Xu Ling stood beside him with a look of panic. He didn''t expect that he just came out to turn around and this happened.


    "Xu Ling, first tell me who the man in front of you is and what is your relationship with him? Why did she look like this when she saw you? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he managed to get this man out. As a result, he ran into Xu Ling, who was just resting. Then all of a sudden, they became what they are now.


    "Brother Qi, what''s the matter? I came in to have a rest, but I met these things. I really want to go home. Elder brother Qi, I really want to go home. " Xu Ling holds Chen Mo with a painful face and cries out, then yells.


    "Xu Ling, don''t cry first. Now crying can''t solve any problem. You should tell me what you know. Who is the person in front of me, what''s the relationship between you, and why she feels like a headache after seeing you." Qi Tianyu patiently asked again. After all, if the person in front of him didn''t come out as he expected, it was the most important problem to solve the Dementor.


    "Brother Qi, I don''t know. I don''t know what happened. What''s going on? What the hell are you doing? " Xu Ling didn''t know who to believe. After all, he believed in the people in front of him, but how could Qi Tianyu mix with his fiance? And it seems that Qi Tianyu has done something to Chen mo.


    "Xu Ling, we have known each other for a long time. Even if we were on different fronts at the beginning, you should know that we are on the same side now. I don''t know him at all, and I didn''t do anything to her. I just lured him out. He suddenly became like this after seeing you, If you want it to recover, tell me what you know, or it will be too late. " Qi Tianyu naturally knows Xu Ling''s worries, but he can''t tell the little girl in front of him what he wants to do. After all, the fewer people he knows about this matter, the better. Moreover, time is pressing, and it''s too late to explain all his things to the people in front of him. He can only win the trust of the other party as much as possible.


    "Elder brother Qi, I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I just want to go home. Will you let me go home with him? Why don''t you let me and Chen Mo go home? " Xu Ling really didn''t know whether to believe the person in front of him. He just held his fiance in his arms and cried in a mess.


    "Chen Mo? Is that the man''s name? He''s a member of the Chen family in mufangcheng. " Qi Tianyu nodded, this week when he had known almost.


    "You know who he is! You asked me who this person is before, but you obviously already know his identity. How can you make me believe you? " Although Xu Ling had already cried his head out of order, he still recognized the difference in the other party''s words.


    "Xu Ling, do you believe me? I did know a little information before, but I didn''t know the name or identity of this person. I just heard vaguely that the person I want to look for is the Chen family in mufangcheng. You just said that this person''s name is Chen Mo, so I guess it. " Qi Tianyu certainly understands Xu Ling, but there are some things that he really can''t say in detail.


    "Xu Ling, do you think this man is your fiance? Did you have an engagement with him before? When did he come here? What did you say then? " Qi Tianyu naturally knew that the people in front of him didn''t believe that he could only dig a little information from these sentences.


    "Elder brother Qi, although I don''t know whether I should believe you or whether you are on my side or not, after we have been together for so long, I think you should be a good person. Even if you are not on my side, I hope it can help you a little. Well, I''ll tell you what I know, if you and I really love each other If you are not on the same side, I hope you can spare Chen Mo''s life at that time, OK? " Xu Ling gradually calmed down and thought about some things clearly.Qi Tianyu and others have already seen the ability before. Even if he doesn''t help him, he should be able to do it in the future. It''s better for him to tell the other party what he knows, or at least change a condition.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned when he heard this. If the other side put forward any other conditions, he still had the possibility to agree, but it was almost impossible for him to do so. After all, he knew that the key to destroy the Dementor was to destroy the leader. If Chen Mo really was what he had originally done If you know the leader of Dementor, he will die.


    "Brother Qi! Can''t you promise me such a simple condition? I didn''t ask for anything else. I just hope you can let him die! " Xu Ling naturally knew the answer from the other side''s silence, so he was excited. After all, he didn''t have too harsh requirements, but he just wanted the other side to spare his life.

 Chapter 2367

    "Xu Ling, can I try my best? You should know that what I want to do is a big thing. If he is really the person I imagined, I can only try my best to save his life, and I can''t guarantee anything else. " Qi Tianyu thought for a long time and could only say so. After all, he didn''t want to cheat the little girl in front of him. Although she was domineering at the beginning, Xu Ling was just an innocent little girl after this period of understanding.


    "Why, why, why are you all doing this? Originally everything was fine. Why did it become what it is now? Why Xu Ling was about to collapse.


    "Xu Ling, can you tell me what you know first? If you tell me these things earlier, maybe the person in your arms still has the hope to live. If you don''t tell me, look at his current situation. Even if I don''t do it, he will be killed by himself. " Qi Tianyu has no other way, and is not good at comforting girls. He can only say so dryly.


    "How could that be? He said that he would come back to marry me after ten years, but he didn''t come back, so I came here to look for him. But after so many efforts, I finally found her, but she turned into this. What should I do? What should we do... " Xu Ling said intermittently.


    "Can you tell me how long this man has been here?" Qi Tianyu naturally understood each other''s words. It seems that they really have an engagement. When they were young, they may have agreed on the future. However, because Chen Mo has better qualifications, he will be selected to come to this place in the competition.


    But what everyone didn''t expect is that Chen Mo didn''t go back there to marry Xu Ling after a period of time, as he said before. Instead, he stayed in the rosefinch forbidden area without any news.


    Xu Ling had been waiting for the other party at home, but because it had been so long, the other party had no news, so he was forced to take part in the competition and also came to this place, in order to find his fiance.


    However, Xu Ling didn''t realize that he couldn''t find Chen Mo at all, but he came out to hang out when he had a break, and happened to meet Qi Tianyu who lured Chen Mo out.


    Lan Yuan''s control over Chen Mo''s Dementor is getting weaker and weaker because you are getting longer and longer. It happens that Chen Mo sees Xu Ling when he is unstable, so Chen Mo, who was chasing after him, stops and looks at Xu Ling with a splitting headache.


    Chen Mo stood in the same place as if he was stunned. Only the pain in his head could let him know that he had seen someone in his mind who seemed to exist for a long time, but he could not see his face at all.


    That''s why Lan Yuan didn''t get any response when he called again and again just now.


    But the power of Dementor can''t be underestimated. Although it didn''t get any response, Chen Mo''s whole body was on fire when Lanyuan called.


    But Chen Mo, standing in the same place, didn''t move at all. His head was blank and he didn''t know anything. He knew he should stand in the same place, but what to do!


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the pain in the head and the burning pain in the body made Chen Mo completely unbearable, and he was in a coma.


    Xu Ling was also looking at his fiance, whom he hadn''t seen for more than ten years, but he didn''t think that the other side didn''t have any action. In the end, he fainted directly on the ground, and from the other side''s expression, we can see that he is experiencing incomparable pain.


    So Xu Ling will suddenly run to embrace each other, repeatedly questioned in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Xu Ling looked at the person in front of him and mechanically replied: "sixteen years, he has been here for sixteen years. I thought he should have gone to marry me six years ago, but he didn''t come back at all. He didn''t have any information. I don''t know what to do, so the only hope is that I will come here too. I will find her and take her with me Go back and tell her I''m waiting for him outside. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded: "Xu Ling, if I guess correctly, he should be controlled by Dementor, just like those people you saw before who have no emotion and can only move mechanically. They are all controlled by Dementor, so what I have to do now is to untie these people''s Dementor."


    As if he had hope, Xu Ling looked up at each other: "if you untie the Dementor, he can go home with me? Will he recognize me when you untie the Dementor


    Qi Tianyu lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Could he tell the little girl in front of him that the most possible way to solve the Dementor is to kill Chen Mo? Qi Tianyu can''t do it and can''t do it directly.


    If Chen Mo killed other innocent people as before, or did something to himself, Qi Tianyu would have no worries about it, and he would not be soft hearted at all. But the people in front of him would be at his feet, and the little girl he had known for a long time would say that it was his beloved Fiance, how can you kill each other at this time?Looking at Qi Tianyu''s underground head, Xu Ling naturally knew and replied, "so you can''t solve the Dementor, can you? Or, what''s the price you have to pay to unlock Dementor? Can I do that? Can I trade him for me? Chen Mo is very good. He has very good qualifications. Just take him and he can help you. " For a moment, Xu Ling didn''t know what he could exchange.


    "Xu Ling, it''s not like this, it''s not..." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Ling understood the other party''s speechless refusal, looked at the person in his arms and slowly hugged Chen Mo''s head: "Mo, how can you have the heart to leave me like this? Do you remember what we said before... " In the middle of Xu Ling''s words, he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu looked at the man who suddenly didn''t speak in front of him, and even stopped crying.


    "His head..." Xu Ling looked at the blood on his hand, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "What blood, let me see." Qi Tianyu felt that he might have found something, and immediately strode forward.


    Sure enough, Chen Mo put a thick needle directly in the middle of his head, and he could see that he had pricked it many times, and even there was a wound.


    "What''s this?" Xu Ling''s shaking hands touched Chen Mo''s head. For a moment, his heart was aching and he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 2368

    "What''s this..." Qi Tianyu looked at the situation in front of him and didn''t know what was going on.


    Is this the way to use Dementor? If that''s the case, can you pull out the needle directly, or can you just do it to get rid of the Dementor?


    Qi Tianyu wants to act directly. If the person in front of him is really someone he doesn''t know, he may do it directly. However, the person in front of him is Xu Ling''s fiance, so he can''t do this kind of uncertain action directly. If Chen Mo, who could have lived, dies here because of his carelessness, he won''t even be able to do it himself I can''t forgive myself.


    "Well, Xu Ling, why don''t you go back first? I''ll take this man to ask people I know to see if they know what''s going on." Qi Tianyu wants to take this man to ask Fang min a little.


    "Elder brother Qi, let me go with you. Even if he is dead, let him..." Xu Ling stopped all of a sudden. He couldn''t say that. After all, he was his beloved.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to answer. After all, intellectually speaking, it was dangerous enough for him to take someone with him in the past. If he took another person, it might be difficult to deal with this matter, but emotionally speaking, he couldn''t refuse Xu Ling''s request.


    "Please, elder brother Qi..." Xu Ling looks at him with tearful eyes. Qi Tianyu can''t turn a blind eye to this, so he has to carry Chen Mo and take Xu Ling to Fang min.


    When he comes to Fang min''s place, Qi Tianyu sees the guards guarding at the door and ignores them and rushes in.


    The guards couldn''t even get close to Qi Tianyu, so they were knocked down and couldn''t speak.


    Xu Ling looked at the guards who were crying pain. He could not help shivering. He did not expect that Qi Tianyu''s strength was so terrible. Without moving his hand, the guards fell to the ground.


    There is no time to pay attention to a little spirit and enter the inner room with Qi Tianyu. And Fang Feng is at the door of Fang min''s room at this time. When he sees Qi Tianyu coming in with a person on his back, Fang Feng is stunned.


    "Qi Tianyu! How did you get in? All the guards outside are dead! " Fang Feng yelled, where can the guards lying outside hear him.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to talk with him. He''s going to rush in behind Chen Mo''s back. Seeing that he didn''t pay any attention to himself, Fang Feng rushed to him and stopped them.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Qi Tianyu''s eyes swept past, and Fang Feng felt a strong air pressure coming to him, which made him feel chilly.


    "You''ll know how you''re going to die when I take you down." Fang Feng has also seen a big scene.


    "Don''t do it!" Fang min, who hears the movement outside, rushes out and stops Qi Tianyu who wants to start. After several guards died, she could explain to elder Lan that if Fang Feng died, it would be a big deal.


    See Fang min rushed out, want to start Qi Tianyu put down to kill.


    "Well, Fang min, you can''t help it, can you! Now I have the handle on you. " In Fang Feng''s eyes, the relationship between Fang min and Qi Tianyu is improper.


    Fang min didn''t look him in the eye. Instead, he winked like Qi Tianyu. He took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and deliberately showed it to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu guessed that Fang min wanted to use the overpowering drug to put Fang Feng down, so he said to Fang Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today is your day."


    Fang Feng''s attention is diverted and against him. He takes out his sword and stabs Qi Tianyu. Taking this opportunity, Fang min attacks him from behind.


    Fang Feng was brought down by no means.


    All of this is between the lightning and flint. Xu Ling is looking at it in a daze. He doesn''t have time to help. Unexpectedly, the tacit understanding between Qi Tianyu and Fang min is so strong.


    After Fang Feng is solved, Fang Min has time to stop asking Qi Tianyu. He takes a look at the person on Qi Tianyu''s back, and then looks at Xu Ling standing next to him. He frowns and asks, "why do you suddenly come here so impulsively? If I hadn''t stopped you just now, you would have killed Fang Feng. Don''t you know what consequences he will have? "


    Qi Tianyu also knew that he was impulsive just now. He bowed his head and didn''t reply. He let Fang min talk.


    "Sister Fang, don''t talk about it. We came to you to save people." Seeing that their attention is not on Chen Mo, Xu Ling quickly reminds them.


    "Yes, Fang min, I want you to come to see a man. He is the hidden guard you mentioned to me." Qi Tianyu walks up with Chen Mo behind his back. Fang min''s room puts him on the bed.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Fang min bends down and looks at Chen Mo, who is lying on the bed. He finds that his whole body is in a nightmare. There is blood on his head and the expression on his face is very distorted.


    "I don''t know. He''s like this all of a sudden." Xu Ling couldn''t help crying.


    "I led it out, but I met Xu Ling. As soon as he saw Xu Ling, he became like this. I don''t know what happened to him." Qi Tianyu saw Xu Ling incoherent on one side and helped him add.Fang Min turns over Chen Mo''s hair, sees the pinholes on the back of his head, and frowns.


    "It turns out that this is how Dementors control people. It''s too cruel."


    "Just pull out that needle and he''ll be fine." Qi Tianyu said on one side, he was not sure to bring people to meet Fang min.


    "No, no one can touch it except the caster."


    "What should we do? Sister Fang, you see his pain. Is there really no way to help him? " Xu Ling sees Chen Mo lying on the bed in agony. His tears are more fierce.


    "I think it has something to do with you. She fainted as soon as she saw you. What''s the relationship between you two?" Fang min looks at Xu Ling


    "he is my fiance." At this time, Xu Ling had no master, and told everything.


    "Well, it''s easy to understand that people who are controlled by Dementor don''t have their own consciousness at all. They also have the person with the deepest memory in their heart. I think she will become like this when she meets you. Her own consciousness and the consciousness imposed by Dementor are mutually exclusive. His body can''t accept it at all. Then his mind will be confused and his spiritual power will run wild. Now you should leave here as soon as possible If he can''t hear you, it might be better. " Fang min just acts on her own intuition, and she doesn''t know how she suddenly knows so much about Dementor.


    Xu Ling takes a deep look at Chen Mo and nods with tears. "Well, I''ll wait outside. If there''s anything, please let me know."


    "Don''t worry about it. By the way, you''ll be watching outside. Don''t let anyone break in. Just watch Fang Feng." This is Qi Tianyu''s words. Naturally, he cares more about being discovered by Lan Yuan. It''s not good to be caught off guard.


    "I see." Although I don''t know what happened to all this, Xu Ling is still clever. Now she is haggard and disturbed by her fiance. She can only follow Qi Tianyu''s arrangement.

 Chapter 2369

    "Do you see his reaction?" As soon as Xu Linggang leaves the room, Qi Tianyu asks Fang Min that he can''t wait for the whole person to wake up and see whether he is good or bad. He can''t kill him casually. After all, this man is Xu Ling''s fiance.


    "How can it be so fast? Really, it''s going to take a while. This situation is very serious. I''ve never seen a person''s spiritual power fluctuate to such a level. It doesn''t take long for him to be controlled by elder blue. His subconscious wants to break through the shackles, but he can''t move at all. " Fang min sighs. He feels that this man is really pitiful. Even if he is used as a puppet all the year round, even if he can see his lover, he can''t express his feelings. On the contrary, he has become an immortal.


    Qi Tianyu takes a look at Xu Ling standing outside the door. His thin figure is reflected on the door and window, showing a pitiful look. Qi Tianyu sighs. He can''t worry any more. He can only wait. He can''t be a villain.


    Two people just sat by the bed, watching Chen Mo turn over and over on the bed, muttering something to himself. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he was talking about, but he heard one or two names of Xu linglanyuan.


    After a long time, the people on the bed calmed down, and the cold sweat on his forehead did not come out. Fang min saw that he calmed down and stepped forward to wipe the blood stains on the back of his head with a handkerchief.


    Qi Tianyu saw Fang min make a decision, gently on her forehead a few points, he completely calm down, he felt some magic, he asked Fang min, "is it difficult that you have studied medicine, you really hide it?"


    Qi Tianyu felt that Fang min''s woman was unfathomable for a long time. She knew too much and hid so deeply that she couldn''t see it at all.


    Fang min naturally knows what he means and has no intention of hiding it from her.


    "I''ve had a magical feeling since I was a child. There are some skills that I haven''t touched at all, but they can be used unintentionally. At the beginning, I feel incredible. I''m a weirdo, but I don''t think it''s any more. Anyway, since elder LAN did that to me, I''ve been regarded as a weirdo. It doesn''t matter if I''m a weirdo any more It''s not a boring thing. After all, knowing some skills that others don''t know gives me a lot of convenience. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at him thoughtfully and said, "have you never told anyone about this?"


    "No, in fact, I don''t know why. I just can''t say it. Maybe I subconsciously feel that if elder Lan was told about it, he might do something to me." The thought was like another person in her body telling him.


    Qi Tianyu recalled the technique he used on Chen Mo just now. She felt a little familiar with it. The fingering method was very similar to that of rosefinch. She didn''t know if he had made a mistake. Maybe he was missing rosefinch more and more. She always felt that Fang min had revealed some information about rosefinch.


    Qi Tianyu stares at Fang min thoughtfully. Fang Min feels a little uncomfortable with the way he looks at others. He moves slightly, coughs and says, "what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry to be abrupt. Actually, I want to ask, what did that blue yuan do to you? Can you tell me in detail? " Qi Tianyu asked this question involuntarily, and she had some hope in her heart.


    "Well..." Just at this time, Chen Mo woke up.


    He looked around at the strange room and focused his eyes on Fang min, who was not far away from him.


    "You wake up. Is there anything else wrong?" Fang min was kind to her.


    "You are Fang min, how can I be in your room?"


    "Because I brought you in, or you''ll die." Seeing that he didn''t notice himself, Qi Tianyu said.


    "You, you brought me out on purpose." The moment he saw Qi Tianyu, his vigilance came up again, and he put his hand on his sword.


    "You can''t beat me. Do you really want to do it?" Qi Tianyu gave a cold hum.


    Hear to start two words, Xu Ling can''t wait to rush in.


    "No, don''t do it. Brother Qi, please." Xu Ling was very happy to hear him wake up, but he didn''t dare to come in easily when he thought of Fang min''s words. Until Qi Tianyu''s cold voice came, he couldn''t sit still and rushed in quickly.


    At the moment of seeing Xu Ling, Chen Mo''s head began to ache again. Something flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t catch it. However, the reaction this time was not as strong as when he saw her for the first time. Because Fang min had performed the operation on him, he now saw Xu Ling and felt familiar with her. The pain was reduced a lot.


    Four eyes in contrast, Xu Ling''s tears can''t help but flow down, she sobbed and cried, "brother Chen, are you ok?"


    "Do I know you?" Chen Mo looked at him like a pool of stagnant water at this time. Without emotion, he said a word coldly and walked out of bed.


    "Don''t you remember me? I''m ling''er. " Xu Ling''s eyes widened inconceivably. She knew that something might have happened to her, but she didn''t think that he had forgotten her completely."I don''t care if you are clever. Qi Tianyu, I ask you, what do you want to do when you lead me out?" Chen Mo knows that the man in front of him is Qi Tianyu, who escaped not long ago and was scolded by elder blue.


    "I wanted to kill you, but I can''t kill you now." Qi Tianyu''s eyes were not so friendly when he looked at him. Even though he knew that he was a helpless man controlled by Dementor, he did a lot of evil things.


    "You have the ability to speak out loud." Chen Mo points his sword at Qi Tianyu and is ready to fight him to the death. If he wins Qi Tianyu, elder blue will praise him.


    "Brother Chen, don''t be impulsive. You can''t beat him." Xu Ling saw this pair of swords, afraid of Qi Tianyu''s impulse, he moved his hand to Chen Mo, ran to Chen Mo''s face and grasped her wrist.


    When Xu Ling touches Chen Mo, he feels as if he has an electric shock on his hand. A pain in the brain, he threw away Xu Ling''s hand, strength is too big to let Xu Ling fall to one side.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is so ignorant, Qi Tianyu also gets angry. He stands up and looks at Chen Mo coldly.


    "You don''t want to toast or drink. I don''t want to kill you, just because of Xu Ling. Now it seems that you can''t remember at all. It''s useless to keep it. Maybe the skill will be removed if you kill it." Qi Tianyu''s hand is strong, and he walks to him gently. As long as this blow down, he has no power to fight back. Now his primary emperor''s body, this kind of person can''t resist.

 Chapter 2370

    Seeing that Qi Tianyu really wanted to start, Xu Ling rushed to Qi Tianyu''s feet and said, "please, elder brother Qi, I don''t know what happened to elder brother Chen, but he is definitely not a bad man. Don''t kill him, OK? Let''s find a way to cure him. I''m his fiancee. He can''t forget me. Something must have happened. "


    I can''t help but feel sorry for Xu Ling''s crying. Qi Tianyu can''t bear to do it. After all, this man is Xu Ling''s fiance, and he was forced to kill him at the beginning. If he really killed him, wouldn''t he be a gentleman?


    But now the situation is urgent. Sheng Ze doesn''t know what''s going on. If he doesn''t make any progress, the more things drag on, the more trouble he will have.


    Qi Tianle is hesitating and doesn''t know what to do when Fang min comes out.


    "Qi Tianyu, if you believe me, let me have a look, OK? I think I may be able to remove this skill. Just now, I just had a sudden idea. After that decision, he will be better. Maybe I can suppress the soul power in his body. " Fang min didn''t want to go through the muddy water. He agreed with Qi Tianyu that it would be better to kill Chen Mo to end the Dementor. But seeing Xu Ling pleading helplessly, she felt a trace of pity.


    "Are you confident?" Qi Tianyu turned to look at him.


    "Try it. Maybe I''ll be more sure if he''ll cooperate." Speaking of this, Fang min looks at Chen Mo with a dull face. He is startled by Xu Ling''s action just now. Unexpectedly, this strange woman will plead for him. He just said that he was her fiance. What''s the matter?


    Looking at Xu Ling''s face, Chen Mo''s brain began to ache again. He faintly felt that this woman really had something to do with her, but he couldn''t remember. He couldn''t remember anything!


    Found that Chen Mo seems to attack again, Fang min quickly pulled Xu Ling up and said to her, "you hurry out, I feel he can''t control himself."


    Xu Ling looks at Chen Mo and finds that he''s already covering his head. His expression is painful, which is very similar to the first time he saw him just now.


    Xu Ling also knew that it was not good, so he quickly got up and ran out. When Xu Ling leaves, Chen Mo''s hand reaches out to him involuntarily. He can feel that he wants to hold him, but he doesn''t know where the impulse comes from.


    After he couldn''t see Xu Ling, his mood soon calmed down, but he knew that his inexplicable state came from that woman, and the two people in front of him obviously knew about it. Chen Mo looked at Fang min and couldn''t help asking, "who was that woman just now? Why did he say that he was my fiancee, but I didn''t remember him at all, and what did you just say? "Dementor?"


    "Do you think the nails in your head are just for fun?" Qi Tianyu said sarcastically.


    Fang min squinted at Qi Tianyu and motioned him to shut up. Then he said to Chen Mo in a mild tone, "I can answer all your questions, but I have a condition that you stay here and let me treat you, and I can''t let elder LAN know."


    "I can''t hide it from elder LAN. It''s absolutely impossible." It''s almost a reflex, Chen Mo said, shaking his head.


    "I''m not asking you to do something against elder Lan''s will without telling him. I just want to help you. Aren''t you curious about the girl just now? If you listen to me and come here, you can see her in the future. How about you think about it? " Fang min is good at persuasion. Xu Ling is a very useful card. Chen Mo must have deep feelings for him, otherwise he would not have triggered such a fierce reaction when he saw him for the first time.


    Chen Mo''s brow was frowning. He was a little excited, especially after he heard that he could see the girl every day. He even wanted to agree immediately, but Lan Yuan''s voice rang again in his head.


    Struggling a few times, Chen Mo actually resisted Lan Yuan''s voice and nodded slightly.


    Fang min smiles with satisfaction, while Qi Tianyu looks unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Chen Mo agrees with Fang min in a few words.


    "Well, we''ve decided. You should see the right time. Don''t let anyone find out. Remember to come to my room secretly." Fang Min said to him, Chen Mo just left.


    "What does that mean? Is it good or bad? " Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Don''t worry. He has promised. I''ll take care of it." Fang min nodded to Qi Tianyu and said, "now you can concentrate on fighting with elder Shengze against elder LAN. In the future, don''t rush to find me so rashly, or you will arouse Lanyuan''s suspicion of me."


    Qi Tianyu knew that he was a bit reckless today. He scratched his head awkwardly and apologized to Fang min. he suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, how does Fang Feng deal with it? What if he goes to tell Lan Yuan about you? "


    "I''ll take care of it. You can leave quickly." Fang min still has some assurance about Fang Feng. She can hold the man who is full of handle.


    See Fang min a pair of vows, Qi Tianyu also rest assured, then out of Fang min''s house, rushed to Shengze there, see if he has any effect today..After everything calmed down, Fang min completely relaxed. He felt his heart beat very fast, as if the familiar feeling had come again. She quickly ran to the cabinet in front of her, took out the medicine and took it. After a long time, the feeling slowly disappeared.


    At this time, Fang min felt that her memory just now seemed to be missing. In the case just now, what he said and did was inexplicably not like her. This strange feeling didn''t last long, because when she wanted to explore it carefully, Fang Feng outside the house had already woke up.


    Fang Feng angrily pushed open Fang min''s door and yelled, "where are people? Where did they go? How dare you attack me. I think you really think you are favored by elder LAN. You are arrogant and don''t know the rules at all. Don''t think you are afraid of anything because I have something in your hand. I''ll let you see who is more powerful. "


    Fang Feng was shouting there, but Fang min didn''t respond at all. Instead, he sat by the bed and looked at him silently. Then he said, "that''s it. You''ve scolded enough, so go out quickly."


    "You are really not afraid of death. OK, I''ll tell elder LAN to let him know what you''ve done with Qi Tianyu behind his back." Fang Feng is so angry that he has to walk.

 Chapter 2371

    "I have to tell elder LAN the truth about what happened today. He said how you neglected your duty and let Qi Tianyu break into my room to do something wrong to me, but you were easily knocked out by him and didn''t know anything." Fang min coldly said, just stepped out of the threshold of Fang Feng stopped, looked up at her, the tone is full of incredible said: "you are talking about eight what, obviously you collude with him to let him save you, isn''t it? Now I still want to put the shit basin on me. "


    "Of course not. If I ask him to save me, how can I still be here now, waiting for you to come in and attack me? If you say this, not only elder LAN will not believe it, but I''m afraid your guards outside will not believe it." Fang min light said, did not look at Fang Feng, even leisurely poured a cup of tea for himself.


    Fang Feng''s eyes narrowed. He knew what Fang min meant. He didn''t expect that he would be held in his hand by a little girl. He asked himself to guard her. The original purpose was here. Now he has several things in his hands, and he has no conclusive evidence to prove the relationship between Fang min and Qi Tianyu. If he tells elder LAN now, if he bites him back, he will steal the chicken.


    Fang Feng has been silent. Fang min knows that his goal has been achieved. He slowly goes to Fang Feng and offers the cup of tea he made to Fang Feng. He says with a low brow: "commander Fang, I don''t mean to embarrass you. You and I all have difficulties. As long as you don''t tell elder LAN what happened today, I won''t intentionally pour dirty water on you. What do you think £¿¡±


    "You are so soft again so soon, Fang min, you are really not easy." Since Fang min gave him a step down, Fang Feng took advantage of the situation and took a sip of the tea in her hand, but the tone was not so good.


    "I have no choice. Commander Fang, I have never done anything against elder LAN. I am always loyal to elder LAN. You can see that for so many years."


    "It used to be, but now, I don''t know." Fang Feng is trying to test her.


    "You can rest assured that I was brought up by elder LAN. Naturally, everything is his first. Today''s matter is just a misunderstanding. Don''t you think I''m still here? I''ve made it clear to Qi Tianyu that he will never come to me again. There will never be such a thing in the future. If it happens again in the future, I promise I''ll tell elder Lan that you don''t need to speak. " Fang Min has already said this, Fang Feng is not good to say anything more, just a cold hum said, "remember what you said today, I help you hide this time, there will be no second time."


    "Sure, sure." Fang min repeatedly said, Fang Feng turned out of the door, to teach the useless guards outside, so many guards can''t even stop three people, what''s the use of keeping them.


    When Qi Tianyu came back to Lanyuan''s house, they heard a lot of gossip on the way, but as soon as they saw Qi Tianyu, they stopped talking and walked away.


    Qi Tianyu felt strange and thought that something must have happened. He quickened his pace and rushed to Shengze''s room. Fortunately, Shengze was in the room at this time.


    However, as soon as Qi Tianyu stepped into his room, he found something wrong. The ground was in a mess, all decorated with smashed porcelain. The whole house seemed to have been demolished.


    "Elder Shengze, what happened?" Qi Tianyu rushed into the inner room and saw Sheng Ze standing dejected by the window. He could feel his anger a few steps away.


    "Zhutiandi, it seems that we all underestimated the dog thief. He is really not simple. I thought I could kill him by surprise, but he put it in his backhand."


    "What do you mean? Make it clear


    "I summoned all the elders to come here today, and it took Lan Yuan a lot of effort to take us to kugu river. I thought I could expose his disguise at one stroke, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I went to kugu river."


    "What scene?" Qi Tianyu had a bad feeling.


    "Kugu River, it''s destroyed. There''s nothing left." Sheng Ze holds his forehead and says in despair.


    "How could this be possible? Kugu river was safe and sound when I was there. How could it be destroyed in just a few days?" Qi Tianyu felt that it was just a fantasy. How could the heavily guarded kugu river be destroyed overnight? Moreover, the elders in it were not weak. How much energy was needed to destroy the kugu river without a sound.


    "I don''t know what happened, but when we got there, we only saw a mess, even the riverbed of kugu river." Thinking of the surprise of all the elders when they saw the kugu River, Sheng Ze felt humiliated. At that time, as soon as Lan Yuan saw the appearance of kugu River, he immediately became domineering. He refused to admit that he had sent someone to destroy kugu river. In turn, he scolded Lan Yuan for slandering him.


    I was at a loss at that time, so I couldn''t find any words to refute him.


    Other elders see that the evidence in Sheng Ze''s mouth has been destroyed, and they don''t know what to do. And this matter can''t depend on LAN yuan. After all, he just came to kugu river with them temporarily, and he didn''t have time to do it.Lanyuan immediately said that he would thoroughly investigate who destroyed the kugu River and disbanded all the elders. He said that he would discuss it another day. Even if Shengze wanted to stop it, it would not help. His card had been destroyed and he was in a bad situation for a while, so he had to find other evidence.


    "Is it difficult that Lan Yuan sent someone to destroy it in advance?" Qi Tianyu can only think of this answer at present.


    "From my point of view, it seems that Lan Yuan didn''t send someone to do it. His panicked look at that time couldn''t be disguised. He really didn''t know that kugu river was destroyed. I didn''t expect anyone to make trouble in the dark. I''m careless! "


    "I don''t know what the purpose of this man''s doing this thing is, whether he wants to help us or LAN yuan?" Qi Tianyu also thought it was very strange.


    "How can you think that he is trying to help us? He is helping Lan Yuan destroy the evidence!"


    "It''s not necessarily. I have a feeling that this person may not be the enemy." Qi Tianyu thinks that this matter needs to be checked carefully to find out the person who made it so as to know his purpose.


    "Forget it, this is not the most important thing at present. What we should think about now is how to make the elders believe what we said. If there is no conclusive evidence, I can''t pull the blue yuan dog thief down." Now Sheng Ze is thinking about how to expose the true face of Lan Yuan.

 Chapter 2372

    "What should we do now? All the evidence is gone, even if the person you said wanted to help us, later said he was very bad for us, we can do almost nothing now. " Elder Shengze naturally would not be in this kind of thing and the other side, this is just a matter up to now, he can''t control his tyrannical temperament.


    Although I knew it might not be easy before I came out of the cold pool, I didn''t think it would be so difficult. After all, in the eyes of elder Shengze, the leader of the rosefinch forbidden area is just an ordinary little man, but I didn''t expect that Lan Yuan had mastered the present situation for so many years, and he and Zhutian emperor were together for a while I can''t do it at all. What can I do.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Shengze walking up and down in front of him: "don''t hang around here. Let''s go back and have a rest. Anyway, nothing can be done today. You leave here first, and I''ll think about it. We will have a way."


    Although the three cobblers were Zhuge Liang, Shengze was famous for his martial arts. He was very common in strategy, so when things came to an end, he could only turn around anxiously and could not provide new ideas for himself. Therefore, Qi Tianyu had better drive him back to rest first. After all, it was better to rest for a night than he was here It''s much better to disturb your thinking.


    "Zhutian Di, do you already have a way? By the way, what''s the situation over there today? Did you find the root? Is it possible to directly break Lan Yuan''s Dementor? Originally, he didn''t know anything, but I didn''t know what was going on. This time I came back, I found that he didn''t know how to learn a lot of rosefinch''s forbidden skills. Even I just talked about those things and didn''t have the qualification to practice them. If it wasn''t for the rosefinch had been killed before I lived in seclusion, I would not be able to do it Do you really think Lan Yuan is the successor selected by Zhuque? After all, those things are not hand-in-hand teaching. How can you learn so fast? " Sheng Ze said indignantly beside him.


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Tianyu didn''t listen to Sheng Ze. After all, Sheng Ze just kept complaining, but it seemed that he suddenly heard useful information, so he immediately asked.


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll go back and have a rest. If you want to do something, I''ll come back to you." Sheng Ze also thinks that Qi Tianyu''s sudden speech is due to his own memory, to get rid of the crime for himself, which has a bad influence on the other party''s state, so he immediately shut up and prepared to go out.


    "No, elder Shengze, wait a moment and don''t go back. What you just said seems to remind me. Can you repeat what you just said?" Qi Tianyu felt as if a burst of light suddenly appeared in his mind, but he didn''t catch it, so he had to ask.


    "Ah, what did I say to him? I don''t know what I just said. I was just complaining. To me, I was just complaining about Lanyuan''s success in such a short time. Even I was no match, so I was surprised." Sheng Ze stood in the same place.


    Qi Tianyu''s mind is in a mess. The other party did remind him just now, but now it seems that there is no mistake. After all, Lan Yuan has gained so many abilities in a short time, but he doesn''t know where he came from


    Yes, that''s it. No wonder I always feel a little familiar with these things during this period. It''s rosefinch. Yes, it''s rosefinch. These things seem to have appeared in my memory. It''s just that the time is too long, so it''s very vague.


    "Zhutiandi, what''s the matter with you? are you all right? Did I really say something wrong? If I say something wrong, you must tell me not to suffer here. " Sheng Ze was at a loss there. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After all, the face of the people in front of him suddenly changed.


    "I think it''s you who are familiar with her, but I don''t think it''s you who are familiar with her all the time." Qi Tianyu murmured to himself.


    "Zhutiandi, why did you mention this all of a sudden? Don''t say that. We''ll do a good job in return for the rosefinch. " Sheng Ze was silent when he heard the name of rosefinch. It seemed that he had been given some kind of body fixing skill. He spoke for a long time, but he didn''t want to mention the name.


    "Sheng Ze, it''s true that I''m sorry for him. Sometimes I''ve thought about what we would have done if I hadn''t died, but after all, I''m sorry for her. She''s been waiting for me so long, and I didn''t help him during that time. You''re the one who has been quietly accompanying him behind my back. I''m sorry for her, and I''m sorry for you..." Qi Tianyu would not have said these things. According to Qi Tianyu''s character, he would only keep these things in his heart. However, in today''s situation, he did not control himself and said all these things.


    "Zhutian emperor, it''s not like this. We can''t blame you for what happened in those years. We were all willing to do it. We were very sad after you died. Rosefinch has been waiting for you, waiting for you in his heart. It''s not your regret. So you don''t have to be like this now. As long as you can fulfill your wish in those years, I think rosefinch is the same I won''t blame you. " Sheng Ze is not good at persuasion, so his words are confusing."Sheng Ze, I didn''t expect that that would happen that day. If I knew, I would not..." Qi Tianyu can''t say any more. What can he do if he knows? Do you know if you will be completely separated from rosefinch? I don''t think so.


    Sheng Ze bowed his head and didn''t answer. Isn''t it strange? It''s impossible. After all, she has been paying silently behind her back, but rosefinch only has the person in front of her eyes. After this person''s death, rosefinch has never seen herself behind her. Instead, she wholeheartedly accumulates her strength and thinks that one day she may be able to avenge Qi Tianyu. Moreover, in the end, rosefinch only step by step enters that, if Ping, because of Qi Tianyu When nothing happens, you can definitely see the clear trap.


    But what can we do? Everyone is just willing to do it. Rosefinch is, so is Shengze. The famous general Shengze is just for rosefinch.

 Chapter 2373

    Qi Tianyu sat at the table and tried to calm his mind. These things are not what he should think now. If he indulges in these things for a moment, he will lose his fighting spirit and disturb his pace of progress. So just now, he just lost control of his emotion. Now that he has expressed it, he should return to his usual self.


    "Shengze, you''re right. Those things have passed after all. Now we have to solve everything well, which is the best reward for her." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to mention the name of rosefinch at this time. This name is hard to heal for both of them.


    "Zhutiandi, I will naturally help you to solve these things, but not for you, but for Zhuque. After solving this problem, I will go back to my place again and live in seclusion. Things outside have nothing to do with me any more." Sheng Ze talked to Qi Tianyu so seriously for the first time.


    Qi Tianyu nods to understand each other''s mind. Now Qi Tianyu has no right to force the other party to stay and wait for him to help him. In the end, he confronts heixuan. This is what he owes to Zhuque, the person in front of him, and even more to Zhuque.


    Qi Tianyu has fallen into his own inner magic barrier. If it wasn''t for his own death, rosefinch would not want to avenge himself. If it wasn''t for revenge, it wouldn''t let the whole rosefinch forbidden area fall into such a crisis. If it wasn''t for such a crisis, there would be no such villain as Lan Yuan who could lead the whole rosefinch forbidden area District.


    Sheng Ze is not a person who is good at observing words and colors. Seeing that the person opposite has returned to the former calm, he thinks that the other party has completely figured it out, so he doesn''t say any more and leaves directly. After all, he can''t help by staying here. On the contrary, he will arouse the inner pain of the other party.


    After all, he can go to a place to live in seclusion because of the death of rosefinch. He will never care about the world again and immerse himself in this kind of pain. However, it will be different for a few days. Qi Tianyu is responsible for the world. This responsibility does not allow him to immerse himself in this kind of pain all the time In pain, so he has to look forward.


    Qi Tianyu lies on the bed and closes his eyes, but he can''t stop his thoughts. His heart is full of pain for these things, and he can''t calm down to think of a solution.


    "Tianyu, Tianyu..." Qi Tianyu was in a trance when he heard someone calling his name.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? Why didn''t I hear your footsteps coming in? " Qi Tianyu didn''t believe that anyone could escape his own ears.


    "Tianyu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Don''t you really remember me? Open your eyes and have a look. It''s me. " The person in front of him is still standing by the bed.


    "You rosefinch? No, you''re already dead, aren''t you? How could you say who you are and who sent you? Who sent you here to seduce me? " Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and saw that he was just thinking about the person in his heart. But he must be wrong. The rosefinch had died many years ago. The person in front of him could not be him. He could only be sent by the other party.


    "Tianyu, what are you afraid of? According to your current level, even if I was sent by the other side, I can''t beat you. First relax and listen to me tell you something Zhuque just stood by the bed and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "Rosefinch Is it really you? What''s going on? " Qi Tianyu certainly knew that the rosefinch had died many years ago. After all, many people saw it at that time. Moreover, if the rosefinch had not died, the current situation would never have happened. Therefore, the person in front of him could never have been the rosefinch. However, Qi Tianyu also believed that his eyes could easily distinguish the rosefinch, even if it was a general dreamland In front of him was his confidant, and he would not fall into it like this, but this is definitely not a simple illusion.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry. First listen to me slowly. Our time is limited. I tell you that you are not in a dreamland now. You are asleep now. I left a wisp of my soul in those years. When I felt that you were close to me, I could enter your dream. But because my spiritual power at that time was not enough, so I didn''t have enough It can only last for a short time, so you must listen to what I say next. " Rosefinch quickly explained the current situation first.


    "It''s impossible. If you didn''t really have enough ability at that time, how could you support me for so many years, and how could you be sure that I would come here, and how could you be sure that I would be reborn?" Qi Tianyu didn''t believe what the people in front of him said.


    "Tianyu, it''s just a thought. I didn''t know these things at that time. I just thought that if one day you come here again, you won''t even see me." Rosefinch sat beside the bed, with a familiar look on her face for seven days, as if time had not lost at all, and she and her partner were still tens of thousands of years ago.


    "This I don''t know it''s too sudden. If so, why didn''t you come to see me before? After all, I have been here for a long time. If you really want to see me, why don''t you come to see me on my first day here? " Qi Tianyu still couldn''t believe it. After all, no matter who met this kind of thing, he couldn''t believe it."Tianyu, why don''t you understand? I don''t come to see you because I feel that you are close to me. I just feel that you think of me. I feel that you have obsession in your heart because of me. I come here not only because of my spiritual support, but also because your obsession has called me. " Rosefinch smiles.


    Looking at the person in front of her, rosefinch faintly told herself that it was enough. After tens of thousands of years, the person in front of her could still think of herself. She even had such a deep obsession in her heart that she could summon her soul. Can''t this be enough to prove their deep friendship in those years?


    In the face of such a person, rosefinch thinks that what she did for him in those years was worth it. She said that the purpose of her soul was to see Qi Tianyu stay. Rather, she wanted to prove that her choice was not wrong. Even if she fell into the trap by mistake, she also wanted to prove that it was right that she was bent on revenge for the person in front of her. Otherwise, rosefinch would definitely die Eyes.

 Chapter 2374

    Qi Tianyu was able to understand the cause and effect of the incident. It seems that the rosefinch was caught in the trap because of herself, so there were a lot of emotions in his heart. These emotions could not be dispelled for a moment. Moreover, rosefinch''s spiritual power was really rare in the world, so in that case, he had a wisp of soul and stayed for a long time. The purpose was to feel Qi Tianyu In order to prove that his choice at that time was not wrong. Just like now, when you feel Qi Tianyu''s obsession with rosefinch, you will enter Qi Tianyu''s dream.


    "Tianyu, do you remember the last time we met? You left me at that time and said that you would go to do something with your brother and come back to me after the work was finished. But none of us thought that the parting would be a farewell. If we knew, I would stay. You would never let me leave. " Although there is no tone on the rosefinch''s mouth, he has suffered a lot in his heart.


    "Rosefinch, how can I blame you? I was determined to go to him. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what to say. After all, things in that year are too far away from now. For Zhuque, it may be his lifelong obsession, but for Qi Tianyu, things in that year are not even clear after he has been reborn for so long.


    Qi Tianyu felt sad in his heart. He had never been so sorry to anyone, but Zhuque was the only one. He was really broken and could not get back the original love.


    "Tianyu, at that time, we were all stable. We both lived well here, but one day you suddenly said that you needed to leave for a while. Later, I really thought for countless times, why could I not be more willful and force you to stay, or even if I accompanied you in the past, it would not be so easy for you He was killed by the other party. " This knot has always been in the heart of rosefinch, and it has not been opened for so many years, which is one of the main reasons why rosefinch has to keep up her energy for revenge.


    "Rosefinch, it''s useless to say that now, and what happened in those years has nothing to do with you. It''s because I trusted heixuan too much. It''s because I didn''t know people clearly. It''s also because I implicated you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have that kind of thing at that time. I''m sorry for you." Qi Tianyu can''t say anything else now. After all, he can''t explain this kind of thing. Who can think that he died first, but he was reborn inexplicably. Now, the rosefinch actually died for his revenge.


    "Tianyu, we don''t talk about this. We don''t have much time. At that time, I was just a wisp of ghost. Now, it depends on your missing for me to enter your dream. Well, if you have any questions, please ask me. I''ll try my best to tell you everything I know." Rosefinch of course knows what character her confidant is. Now she has such obsession in her heart. Naturally, it''s not just thinking about herself, but more likely the tangle caused by these things.


    "Rosefinch Well, I believe you can understand me. As long as you solve the problem in front of you, you can... " Qi Tianyu could not say that directly to the person in front of him.


    "Ha ha, Tianyu, you don''t have to be so careful. All these years have passed. Although I really can''t let go, I will be really out of my wits when I leave here. Then everything will pass naturally. I''m willing to help you in the end." Rosefinch see in front of the people, know in front of the people, at least there is a place in the heart left to the year''s own, has no regrets.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Let''s keep everything in mind. No matter how much we say, there''s no other use Rosefinch, you should know that I must take the rosefinch out of the forbidden area now. Only in this way can I have the ability to fight against the man above. Otherwise, I will not account for my death and your sacrifice. " Qi Tianyu naturally understood that if he wasted this time, it might be really hard to have another chance.


    "Tianyu, don''t you know me? Of course, I know you very well. I know what you want to do. Otherwise, what am I doing here? You must have a lot of questions in your mind now. Please ask them as soon as possible. We don''t have much time The rosefinch smiles, and it''s still like that.


    "Rosefinch, what''s the relationship between Lan Yuan and you, if If he is really your chosen successor, I I''ll save his life. " Qi Tianyu thought about the promise that he had made. This is the compensation for rosefinch.


    "Lan Yuan? The chosen successor? Tianyu, your joke is too big. How can he be my chosen successor? Even if I died suddenly that year, the successor should be Sheng Zecai! " Rosefinch is a face of disbelief, as if in doubt how the other party would feel like this.


    "I didn''t think so, and through some information, I think you should have died because you stepped into the trap of Lanyuan, but I didn''t expect that he would have learned so many skills from you. If you didn''t teach him by hand, how could he have so many skills?" Qi Tianyu really didn''t think clearly this evening. After all, he had reasons to believe both news, but the two news contradicted each other. Which one should he trust? Which line should we follow? I can''t say for a moment."I was really framed in those years, but I really don''t know what happened. After all, I didn''t have the ability to trace it, but I can be sure that I didn''t sign any successor at that time, and I didn''t give my skills to anyone." Although the rosefinch has survived for so many years, it is not clear about the outside world, so it can only say so.


    "So Lan Yuan got your skill by some abnormal means. Can you tell me something about the Dementor? What''s the solution to Dementor? " Qi Tianyu is most concerned about the art of Dementor. After all, the reason why Nanyuan can control the whole rosefinch forbidden area depends on the art of Dementor.


    Dementor was developed by the person in front of him. So if there is a chance, it''s better to get a solution from the person in front of him. In this way, the rest of the things will be much simpler. Lan Yuan, who has no hidden guard, is a small man to Qi Tianyu, so he can''t be afraid.


    "What? I beg your pardon? It''s impossible. " Rosefinch suddenly did not respond, even stay in the same place, there is no way to answer each other''s words.

 Chapter 2375

    "What''s the matter with you, rosefinch? Tell me what you have and I will help you solve it." Qi Tianyu didn''t think that he just wanted to ask about the solution of the Dementor, but the other side suddenly fell into meditation, so he immediately asked.


    "Tianyu, if you think about it, don''t you really remember the origin of Dementor? Even if Lan Yuan has mastered more skills, I think it''s possible. After all, those skills still have traces to follow, but how can he master Dementor? " Rosefinch''s face is unbelievable. Originally, she thought that the other side just mastered some simple skills, but she didn''t expect to master her most precious Dementor.


    "What do you mean? You mean I''ve heard of Dementor before? Why don''t I have any impression? " Qi Tianyu thought to himself.


    Rosefinch glanced at each other and waved his sleeve. It was the appearance of the two people at that time.


    "Tianyu, what are you doing? Come and have a look at my baby. I''ve studied it for such a long time Rosefinch ran to Qi Tianyu with a smile.


    "No wonder, I think you are always busy recently. I thought you had something important. Let me see what treasure you have researched." Qi Tianyu is also full of interest.


    "There''s no way to show you this thing. After all, if it''s really used, even you can''t resist it." Rosefinch looks proud. After all, it took a lot of effort to design it.


    "I don''t believe there''s anything I can''t resist at the end of the day?" Qi Tianyu said with pride, this is not a character, but a kind of self-confidence.


    "Don''t look down on my baby. It''s called dementology. It''s my hard work to develop it. As long as it''s combined with the skill, and then combined with this needle, it can be very simple to control. Many people let them use it for me." Rosefinch waved the things inside and gave a brief introduction.


    "Rosefinch, how do you remember to design this kind of thing? This thing should not exist in this world at all. You have studied this kind of thing. If you only use it well, if it is obtained by some people with ulterior motives and then controls many people, how can we solve it? " Qi Tianyu frowned, as if to see the future, someone with this kind of thing to do some bad things.


    "How can it be? This is a treasure that I have studied for such a long time. Naturally, only I can use it. How can others know about me? I will hide it well. No one can find it. Now I just want you to see the fruits of my labor. " Rosefinch curled his mouth, did not take each other''s words as one thing, but did not think of each other''s prophecy.


    "Well, well, I can trust you anyway. As long as you are the only one who can use it, it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, you must think about it well." Qi Tianyu did not stop the other side, after all, also believe that the other side is measured.


    "I knew you must have this reaction, but I won''t let you see it. When you betray me, I''ll let you see the power of this thing." Rosefinch a pair of threatening appearance, let Qi Tianyu laugh directly.


    "Is it so powerful that I can control it? That thing is too overbearing. " Qi Tianyu was not afraid, but just asked casually. After all, according to the common sense of the world, one thing must have another thing to restrain him. If this Dementor is really so overbearing, he is really not suitable to let this thing come out.


    "What are you afraid of? Naturally, it''s not that difficult. It''s just harsh. For example, if I put this Dementor, I need to take it back. If I want to take it back, it will become very simple. It only needs an entry-level skill. But if other people want to solve this problem, everyone will die. " The rosefinch didn''t regard the person opposite as an outsider. Naturally, she explained everything about this Dementor.


    Qi Tianyu sat on the bed and looked at himself and the rosefinch in front of him tens of thousands of years ago. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t know whether it was because of what they said or because he hadn''t seen such a scene in tens of thousands of years.


    "Tianyu, what''s the matter with you? Now remember, I showed you this thing when I studied it clearly, and I also assured you that I was the only one who could use it, so it was absolutely impossible for anyone else to use it." Rosefinch''s face is full of promise.


    "But it''s not my word. I really saw someone using it outside, and as you said, it was fixed by a needle." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say. After all, rosefinch was resolute, but he couldn''t help doubting the situation outside.


    "This Let me think, is it difficult that those failed products I made before were discovered by others? " Rosefinch thought for a long time and finally came up with a possibility.


    "Failed product" do you mean that after you die, Lanyuan goes to your room and turns to the semi-finished product you made in those years Qi Tianyu naturally knows the habit of rosefinch, and rosefinch will collect all the semi-finished products when studying."This is the only possibility. He may not know from which channel he heard about it, and then he looked for it from me, but instead of finding the finished product, he turned to the semi-finished product, and then it became what it is now." Rosefinch nodded to confirm this guess, after all, this is the only reasonable direction.


    "What is the solution to this semi-finished product? Do you have to let Lan Yuan solve it by himself as you just said? " Qi Tianyu can''t wait to ask, since it is a semi-finished product, there should be some defects, there should be other methods.


    "If it''s a semi-finished product, it can be solved by me, but now I''ve become like this, there''s no way to help you..." Rosefinch lowered her head, did not think that he was because of Qi Tianyu, but now Qi Tianyu was in trouble because of one of his achievements at that time.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu suddenly had a guess in his heart. If so, why does Fang min seem to be so familiar with it? Mingming rosefinch said in the main text that only she is familiar with it. Even she has just heard of the name and has never seen it. Fang min can suppress it directly and seems to have a solution. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 2376

    "Tianyu, what are you thinking, Tianyu..." Qi Tianyu was in a dilemma when the rosefinch sounded in his ear. He looked up and saw that the beautiful shadow seemed to be disappearing and becoming transparent.


    "Rosefinch, don''t go, rosefinch..." Qi Tianyu quickly stood up and wanted to catch the beautiful shadow, but she stepped back. The expression on Zhuque''s face became sad. He had a look of seeing through the world and helpless.


    "Time is up, heaven, heaven..." Rosefinch murmured, and at last her voice was almost inaudible.


    Qi Tianyu uses his mind to stretch out in that direction in an attempt to catch him. With a plop, something falls to the ground. Qi Tianyu opens his eyes and finds that everything just now is a dream, and the vase he accidentally broke just now.


    There was a sense of loss in his heart. Qi Tianyu felt that what he had just imagined was not just a dream. Qi Tianyu had not dreamed of such a real rosefinch and such a look for many years.


    After this feeling slowly dissipated, Qi Tianyu felt that his heart was empty. Why didn''t he talk to rosefinch well just now? It''s a pity that it''s still around Lanyuan.


    After this dream, Qi Tianyu couldn''t sleep any more. He felt the cold sweat on his head, put on a single clothes and stood in front of the window. The cold wind blew through her face, which made him wake up a little. Qi Tianyu thought about what happened after he came to the rosefinch forbidden area. He didn''t do anything. He was controlled by Lanyuan and the man in the dark. Qi Tianyu and Shengze seemed to be fooled It''s like a chess piece.


    The next morning, Qi Tianyu and Shengze received a message from LAN yuan, asking them to go to the hall in the afternoon for a party. There was an important meeting to be held. Qi Tianyu thought whether they had found the man who destroyed the kugu river yesterday, but Shengze just wanted to humiliate them.


    But now they are at a disadvantage, and they have no other choice but to go according to their words. When they arrive in the hall, everyone is already full of all the elder boards yesterday. Lan Yuan is sitting on the right seat, looking at them with a smile. When he sees Sheng Ze, his face is a little stiff, but it changes after a while. He even greets the guards and greets them Come, politely called out: "zhutiandi, elder Shengze!"


    "The emperor of heaven!" The following elders heard the words in Lan Yuan''s mouth, and they all exclaimed. Yesterday, they didn''t hear the name of zhutiandi from anyone''s mouth.


    "Yes, I''m here today to welcome our uninvited Zhutian emperor." This sentence was not so polite, but there was no hostility on his face.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him coldly, and didn''t say anything, but some of the others were crazy, looking up and down at Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s incredible. I''ve heard that the great emperor has been reborn day by day. It''s true."


    "It can''t be that he came to cheat. There is no evidence to prove that he is the emperor of Zhutian."


    "It seems to be true, otherwise how could elder LAN say that? He must have confirmed it. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people under the stage were talking. Qi Tianyu was very impatient. He coughed gently, and the voice below was quiet.


    This kind of dignity is not for everyone. Everyone is afraid of it. What a grand occasion it would be if that incomparable day-by-day emperor came back.


    Blue yuan see them a pair of silent appearance, some not happy.


    "You must be very surprised. I didn''t expect that zhutiandi would come to our little Zhuque forbidden area. I''m also very curious." With that, Lan Yuan looks up to Qi Tianyu and is waiting for his reply.


    "What''s so curious about this? He''s a close friend with Lord rosefinch day by day. When he comes to the forbidden area of rosefinch, it''s like going back to his hometown. What can''t he do?" Before Qi Tianyu spoke, Sheng Ze spoke for him.


    "Of course, that''s not what I mean."


    "Since you don''t mean anything else, let''s just say it. You don''t come to us just to let everyone see me. We''ll see you now. Do we have anything else to say? " Qi Tianyu didn''t even want to be perfunctory. He just gave him a cold reply and wanted him to tell the business of today.


    Lan Yuan was not amused enough to see them.


    "It seems that Zhutian emperor doesn''t like to see me. He doesn''t even want to give me a good face, but it''s OK. Let me talk about the second thing today. I sent people all night to check the people who destroyed the kugu river yesterday, but there is no clue. I guess it''s not the people in our rosefinch forbidden area. "


    "It''s impossible. How can outsiders come into the rosefinch forbidden area without our guidance? Elder LAN, you haven''t found out. You can''t talk nonsense." An elder retorted immediately.


    "There''s no need for me to cheat you and destroy the array and trace of kugu river. It''s not the people in Zhuque forbidden area who can do it. We''ve checked all the gate methods and Taoist techniques in duzhuque forbidden area, but we still can''t find the trace they left there." What Lan Yuan said was sincere, which made Qi Tianyu and the elders have to believe. He didn''t need to cheat others. If he did it, he could just find someone to replace him, and he didn''t need to call so many people in such a big way."Splashing dirty water is not like this, Lanyuan. Who else can do such a thing besides you? The elders in the kugu River are all the elders and contributors of our Zhuque forbidden area. It is well known that people in the Zhuque forbidden area will deliberately hurt them and destroy the kugu river. Except for those who are caught, you are the only one to think about it. " However, Sheng Ze doesn''t believe in LAN yuan. In his heart, Lan Yuan does all kinds of evil. Whether the time line at that time points to him or not is not so important. In short, his first doubt is Lan Yuan.


    "Elder Shengze doesn''t believe me so much. Let''s leave it to you. I don''t want to be ungrateful. In the end, if I find out, I will be suspected. That''s really..." Lan Yuan''s words are half true and half false. Before he finished, he was cut off by Qi Tianyu.


    "This method is good. Elder Shengze has just come back to do something, but elder Lanyuan doesn''t want to do it. Elder Shengze will check it."


    Sheng Ze doesn''t know how Qi Tianyu suddenly made this remark. He looks at him strangely, but Qi Tianyu gives him a look that makes him promise immediately.


    "Yes, I have my own plan." Qi Tianyu told him in a low voice.


    Without hesitation, Sheng Ze nodded and said out loud, "in this case, I will take this matter. Elder Lanyuan has no opinion."

 Chapter 2377

    "Well, since you are willing to check, I will not interfere." Seeing that Qi Tianyu and Sheng Ze are so eager to take over these things, Lan Yuan feels a little strange, but he doesn''t do it. How can they check it? They can''t find him. It''s easier to leave this mess to them.


    "Since elder LAN has agreed, one thing needs to be made clear. Elder Shengze and I are not suitable to live in your residence. Being a guest should have a great influence on you. Now it''s time to move out of your residence and go back to your residence. And the position of general Shengze should be picked up again. " Qi Tianyu said.


    This next blue yuan knows what he wants to do, originally is to want, slowly recapture own influence, how can oneself like her wish?


    "Elder Shengze has just come back, and many things are still unclear. If he takes over these things rashly, I''m afraid he can''t handle them."


    "What can''t be dealt with? Originally, this is what I should do. Now, do I need your permission to do it again?" Shengze also knows Qi Tianyu''s intention.


    "I don''t mean that either, it''s just..." For a moment, Lanyuan couldn''t find any other excuse. Some elders under the stage began to agree with Qi Tianyu.


    "Yes, elder LAN, even general Sheng has come back. There''s nothing wrong with handing these things over to him again. General Sheng may have misunderstood you and made you unhappy, but you haven''t lost anything. Don''t worry about it." Lu Fen followed suit.


    See the following has begun to oppose him, blue yuan''s face black with the bottom of the pot. He looked down on Qi Tianyu. He didn''t expect that he had a good plan.


    The meeting lasted nearly an hour. At the end of the meeting, Lanyuan came out first. It can be seen from his face that this time he ate turtle.


    Sheng Ze followed him out, and several elders followed him out. They were just flattering and talking about their own good words, which were not valued by elder LAN. They were dissatisfied with Lan Yuan for a long time. Now Sheng Ze comes back and they finally have their own use.


    Sheng Ze is perfunctory one by one, thinking that he naturally didn''t need to pay attention to these elders, but now the situation is very different. Of course, he needs to win their hearts to consolidate his current position, or fight against Lan Yuan.


    In this way, after Qi Tianyu, Shengze moved out of Lanyuan''s residence and returned to his residence after many years. Shengze had a feeling that things were right and people were wrong. The house was in a state of dilapidation. Although the residence of general Sheng was under special care, no one dared to take care of it under the hint of Lanyuan. I don''t know how long it would take to have a rest The house of defeat.


    "Since we have decided to call those brothers back from the cold pool."


    "Not yet. If we call them back, it will inevitably arouse Lan Yuan''s vigilance. Moreover, they are our cards. Let''s save them for use when we have to." Qi Tianyu stopped Lan Yuan. Now they are still in harmony with Lan Yuan, but maybe they will fight some time. It''s better to keep the first card and use it again at that time.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Since the first thing you take over is to find out who destroyed the kugu River, it''s not a good job, but if you do it, your prestige will be greatly improved. And that person is also a hidden danger. If you find him out earlier, you can also know whether he is a friend or an enemy. As for the big event that Lanyuan prepared for him, I will go to check it. " Qi Tianyu told Shengze that he should answer them one by one.


    "It seems that this is a protracted war. If we don''t pull down Lan Yuan, I can''t do anything." Qi Tianyu sighed secretly. He wanted to come to the rosefinch forbidden area to accept the rosefinch forbidden area, but now it''s more important for her to help rosefinch revenge.


    "Zhutiandi, as long as you can kill that dog thief, I will promise you anything you want." Sheng Ze promised.


    "Don''t say that. I also want to kill that man. Rosefinch is very important to me. You are not the only one who wants to avenge him."


    "I made a slip of the tongue." Sheng Ze lowered his head, and his inner melancholy suddenly came into being. He thought that he had watched Qi Tianyu and Zhu que go out and out, but he could only stand on one side. As a subordinate of Zhu que, he had few opportunities to talk to her.


    In order to be able to forge ahead side by side with rosefinch, I made so many efforts to constantly improve myself and break through the martial arts level. Finally, I became the elder beside rosefinch.


    However, he had only feelings for his subordinates. In his heart, there was only the emperor who ruled the world.


    Naturally, he couldn''t regard Qi Tianyu as his rival, because rosefinch didn''t mean anything to him at all, and he didn''t dare to expect that he could become rosefinch''s sweetheart, but now who can understand this bleak mood?


    Looking at Sheng Ze''s suddenly gloomy look, Qi Tianyu knew that his words were heavy and quickly added, "you didn''t break your words. I know you didn''t mean that. Now you still have a lot of things to do. Hurry up and do it. I''m going to check it, too. ""Just understand." Shengze now also don''t know what to say, two people so quite some embarrassed separated.


    Lanyuan also has a sense of crisis here. He feels that his decision at that time is a little arrogant. The best way is to solve Shengze and Qi Tianyu secretly. Now he feels uncomfortable when he is pressed by them.


    Although they can''t accomplish any great things in a short time, and they can''t shake their foundation, Lan Yuan still feels very angry when he looks at the elders'' attentions to them every day. Now he can''t wait to finish his great thing. When his strength increases, he will see how arrogant they are, and the people in the forbidden area dare not question them any more He is not as strong as Shengze.


    So Lan Yuan came to Fang min.


    I didn''t expect Lan Yuan to come here in person, so Fang Feng rushed to meet him. "Elder LAN, why are you here in person? If you have something to say, I''ll take Fang min to see you." Fang Feng recently blue elder blue did a lot of bad things, see blue yuan that moment, he felt guilty.


    Lan Yuan also found something wrong with Fang Feng, but he didn''t have the heart to take care of him at this time. Instead, he went straight to Fang min''s room and said, "I''ve come to find Fang min. if you have something to do, just watch it outside. Don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes, yes." Fang Feng quickly nodded and bowed, and introduced Lan Yuan into Fang min''s room.

 Chapter 2378

    "Min''er, I''ve come to see you. Open the door quickly." Lan Yuan is knocking on the door outside. Fang min is shocked when he hears his voice.


    He quickly looked around his room, put away all the things that Lan Yuan couldn''t see, and opened the window to emit the smell of the medicine he used for Chen mo.


    See Fang min don''t open the door, blue yuan some urgent, hard kicked a foot said: "open the door quickly, min son, what are you doing inside?"


    "Here we are." Fang min finally looked at the room and found that there was no flaw, so he opened the door to introduce people.


    "Elder blue, how can you come to see me at this time?"


    "I''ve come to see how you are. I have too many things to do these days. I don''t have time to see you. I don''t know how your body is. You remember what I told you. You should take medicine on time, right?"


    "Of course, I won''t forget what you told me." Fang min cleverly gives his pulse gate to Lan Yuan for examination.


    Lan Yuan took his pulse and looked at it carefully for a while. He found that there was no big problem, but he felt that there was a real Qi in her body. This pure Qi was not Fang min''s, it seemed that it was rosefinch''s.


    This is strange. He has been sealed for a long time and has never seen this kind of situation. Is it because his event is approaching that this kind of situation appears?


    "You did listen to me. Take your medicine on time. Is there anything unusual in your body recently? No more attacks? " Blue yuan raised his head, looking at Fang min''s eyes, there is obvious distrust.


    Fang min then opened his handkerchief with medicine. There were not many medicines left in it.


    "If the elder doesn''t believe me, let''s see. There is absolutely no other medicine in this room. I really take it every day. Recently, I''m not different. I''ve been staying in this place without stimulation. I won''t attack. Elder blue, don''t worry. " Fang min looks into elder Lan''s eyes.


    Lan Yuan looked at him for a while without expression, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. "Min''er, I just asked one more question. What do you do so seriously? Naturally, I believe in you and care about you too much. You know how terrible you are when you attack."


    "I don''t mean to blame elder blue. I''m just afraid you don''t trust me." Fang min sees the look of blue yuan changed, then also clever say.


    They return to their former state of being kind to their father and filial to their daughter. Elder LAN asks about Fang min''s recent situation and is ready to leave. Before leaving, he leaves a word.


    "That can''t be delayed any longer. You''re always ready."


    A little panic flashed in Fang min''s eyes. The hand holding the handkerchief suddenly tightened, but there was no different expression on her face. Seeing off elder LAN, she relaxed.


    "Fortunately, I''ve muddled through. If I let him know, I''ve never taken these drugs." Fang min looks at the bottom of his bed. It''s all the medicine he hid.


    Looking at Lan Yuan''s meaning, it seems that they can''t wait. It seems that Qi Tianyu and Sheng Ze have made some achievements outside, and they can''t delay. What if you die? With his own body, he also wants to let Lanyuan get the punishment he deserves.


    Blue yuan back to his chamber of Secrets came Chen Mo, looking at Chen Mo abnormal pale face, blue yuan inexplicably feel that he is a little different.


    "What''s your face? Are you hurt? "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve just been practicing for a long time This is what Fang min asked him to say to deal with elder LAN. It took him a long time to build up his mind.


    "Pay attention later. I don''t want to see you fall when my big project is about to be finished." Elder LAN is very confident in the people who manage his Dementor. He never thought that they would deceive him.


    "You have all the things I asked you to look for." These things are very important, and they must be used before the big event is completed to ensure that everything is safe.


    "There are the last two. Don''t worry, elder blue. We''ll find them soon."


    "And the last two. What do I do for you? Is that how you work for me? I''m getting closer to my big event, but you haven''t even found everything for me. " Blue yuan stares big eyes and kicks him hard. It''s not enough to relieve his anger. He smashes the teacup next to him.


    Chen Mo accepted these without saying a word. These humiliations are nothing to him. It turns out that those punishments are even more terrible. He survived. These minor injuries are nothing. He touched the tea on his flushed face.


    He continued: "my subordinates know their mistakes, but it takes time for them to develop. However, because the kugu river was destroyed, the surrounding temperature dropped a lot, their best environment changed, and their growth time slowed down."


    "By the way, I forgot that those things needed to be raised by kugu river. I didn''t destroy that kugu river at that time for this reason. Unexpectedly, someone made trouble for me secretly and destroyed him. Damn it!" Lan Yuan slapped the table hard, and the table broke into powder in an instant.


    "What should the elder do now? Are you waiting for those things to develop? ""Wait, no way. It''s a long night. I can''t wait. I don''t care what you do. You must get them for me before the appointed time."


    "But..." This kind of God can''t be easily obtained. After all these years, it''s hard to gather eight of them. Chen Mo really can''t think of any way to cultivate them in advance.


    "Don''t give it to me here, but you have to find a way to get out of here!" Blue yuan impatiently roared at him, Chen Mo immediately left, he has been doing is unconditional obedience. But I don''t know why this time he always felt that he was reluctant. Did the woman really do something for him?


    Thinking of Fang min, Chen Mo can''t help walking towards her residence.


    It didn''t take much effort for him to sneak into the mansion. Fang min, the guard of Fang Feng, didn''t care at all. He ate, drank and played with women all day long, and the rest of the guards didn''t care.


    From the window into Fang min''s room, Chen Mo''s first sentence is, "I have something to ask you?"


    "Why did you come so early today, before our appointed time?" Fang min looked at the sky outside and asked strangely.


    "I think I''m very strange now. What have you done to me?"


    Fang min smiles. It seems that his treatment has some effect.


    "What I have done to you is not a bad thing. Don''t you feel more like a normal person now?"

 Chapter 2379

    "Normal people?" Chen Mo frowned and didn''t know what he meant.


    "It''s just that you can feel the pain and the change of your mood. You didn''t have it before. Now do you have some?"


    When I thought of being beaten and scolded by elder LAN just now, I suddenly felt a sense of humiliation. Chen Mo knows what he means. This feeling is not bad, but he always has a sense of guilt. He thinks it shouldn''t be like this.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s confused look, Fang min knows that it will take a long time for him to completely remove the Dementor from his body. He asks him to sit down, turns over the hair on the back of his head, and finds that the silver needle has come out a little bit and become a little thin.


    This kind of subtle change still can''t satisfy Fang min, what she wants is quick, now the progress is a little slow.


    When Fang min was thinking about how to speed up the progress, Chen Mozhi suddenly said, "you said that if I came to you, you would let me see the girl last time, but I haven''t seen him these times?"


    By the way, and Xu Ling, Fang Min has almost forgotten this number one character. Xu Ling is Chen Mo''s fiancee. Chen Mo will react violently when he sees him. I don''t know if it''s good, but stimulating him may have some effect.


    "Yes, you reminded me." Fang min patted him on the shoulder happily.


    Chen Mo didn''t know why he suddenly became so happy and sat still.


    Fang min did not pay any attention to him, but rushed out of the room, shouting: "Fang Feng, come out quickly! Fang Feng


    At this time, Fang Feng was enjoying himself in the gentle countryside. When he heard the cry, he was startled. He put on his trousers and rushed out.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at Fang Feng''s ruddy face, Fang min knew that he was doing something dirty. He couldn''t help but bah and felt that he was really disgusted.


    "I think it''s boring. I''m going out."


    "Who allowed you to go out? Elder LAN asked me to look at you here, but I didn''t want you to go out. You are still making trouble to go out now. Are you trying to find fault! I''m watching you like a guard every day. I can''t even do what I command. Now I don''t know anything about outside. I haven''t made a fuss about going out yet! " Fang Feng''s desire has not been dispelled, and his tone is not so pleasant.


    "But I''m almost suffocating. If I''m really suffocating, elder LAN won''t let you go." Fang min always knew where Fang Feng''s weakness was. As long as he took out elder LAN to press him, he would not dare to say anything at once.


    "It''s not me. What are you doing?" Fang Feng''s tone is better.


    "Well, it''s not hard for me to help you. Since I can''t go out, at least you have to find someone to relieve me." Fang min put forward his own requirements.


    "Well, well, you say, as long as it''s not Qi Tianyu, I''ll find anyone for you, OK?" Fang Feng now just wants to send her immediately and go back to her room to find her beauty.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do with Qi Tianyu any more. You can find that Xu Ling for me. She is an interesting person, and it won''t make me so boring to be with me."


    "You said the Xu family we brought in this time! She''s in the zoo. How can I get her out for you? "


    "Well, if you don''t want to, I''ll go out now. If you dare to stop me, I''ll try." Said this Fang min to lift the step to walk outward.


    "No, no, aunt, don''t bother me. I''ll call her to you now." Fang Feng is the commander of the beast garden. It''s not so difficult to transfer a person out. However, after several exchanges with Fang min, he realized that he had so many tricks in her hands that he didn''t want to add another one to abuse his power. But now his mind was full of the beauty he had just captured, and he didn''t care much about it. He just wanted to beat her up.


    Xu Lingfeng brought his guard back to the house.


    Looking at his obscene appearance, Fang min felt a chill. But since that unfortunate woman helped her, she should also thank her.


    Before long, Xu Ling came with the guard. She was haggard these days. Her face was thinner and her eyes were almost protruding. She looked more pitiful, but she was no longer as pretty as the old lady.


    Seeing Fang min waiting for him here, Xu Ling pounced on him. "Miss Fang, do you want me to tell you about brother Chen?"


    "Shh..." Fang min winked at him, and Xu Ling immediately shut up. When the guard went away, Fang min pulled him to his room.


    "Yes, you are a smart man. I came here to ask you to help your brother Chen. If you can help him, you can help me."


    "Wait a minute, he''s in the room, isn''t he? I''m afraid that if I go in, he will... " When she was about to enter the room, Xu Ling stopped. She was still a little scared. She was afraid to think of Chen Mo lying on the ground in agony."Don''t worry, he doesn''t have such a fierce reaction now. I said a lot of your name and your things in his ear. He is very insipid and I think he has accepted it." In fact, Fang min didn''t mention Xu Ling''s name, but now in order to cheat her into it, she has to make up a story like this.


    "That''s great. Brother Chen finally remembers me." Xu Ling was almost happy to jump up. At this time, there was some girl''s charming feeling.


    She took the initiative to open the door, rushed in, and saw the silence sitting at the table.


    Xu Ling''s recent grievances and anxieties finally broke out when she saw Chen mo. she rushed over and hugged his waist. In his arms, she couldn''t help crying, "brother Chen, you''re better at last, you''re better at last! Shall we go home together? I don''t want to stay in this place anymore. I miss my parents. "


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo is held by Wenxiang nephrite for a while, but when he recognizes that the woman in his arms is the one who makes him feel miserable, his emotions begin to get complicated again.


    Blood gas gushes, the silver needle in the head seems to be stabbing his nerve, Chen Mo pushes her away.


    Finding that Chen Mo''s mood starts to fluctuate again, Fang min immediately goes forward and pulls Xu Ling away, and makes several decisions on Chen Mo''s forehead to calm him down.


    "What''s going on? Miss Fang, didn''t you say he was all right? " Xu Ling looked at the scene and asked with tears.


    "It''s better, but it''s not all right yet. You don''t listen to me when you rush to do something so excited." Fang min had no choice but to complain. Xu Ling lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. He obediently sat far away from Chen mo.


    After Chen Mo came back, he began to look at the woman in front of him again. She was much thinner than the last time he saw her. Her whole face was haggard. His heart began to ache, and he felt a little stuffy breathing.


    Can''t help but ask: "why do you cry when you see me? Do you cry so much? "


    In fact, what he wanted to ask was not this, but he didn''t know why.

 Chapter 2380

    Xu Ling Leng: "ah?"


    "I ask you why you cry when you see me. If you don''t want to see me, don''t come." Although Chen Mo doesn''t think so in his heart, he can''t control himself when he speaks.


    Xu Ling suddenly came out of the joy of seeing Chen Mo: "sister Fang, how did he become like this? Before, he was very kind to anyone and would never talk like this, but now he even talks like this to me. I... "


    Fang min can only sigh when he looks at the two miserable people in front of him. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t solve the dementology without any sequelae. What''s more, it''s just the initial stage of treatment.


    "What are you talking about? Did you know me before? Tell me exactly what you know. " Chen Mo also knows from Xu Ling''s words that there should have been some relationship between the two people before, but he can''t remember anything. Moreover, when facing this girl crying, his heart is in a faint pain, which is a phenomenon never seen before.


    "Brother Chen, do you really forget me? When you think about it, we grow up together and say that I will marry you when I grow up. How can you forget me. Don''t you remember that before you came here, we said goodbye in the next month, and you gave me a hairpin to promise that I would come back to marry me. Don''t you really remember? " Even though Xu Ling knows that the person in front of him has forgotten himself, he still can''t accept that he treats himself like a stranger.


    Chen Mo should have said that he didn''t remember without hesitation, but looking at the girl''s face in front of him, he couldn''t open his mouth, and the pictures just mentioned appeared in his mind.


    "Brother Chen, do you remember? Do you remember me When Xu Ling sees Chen Mo fall into his own thoughts, he thinks that the other party has already thought of him.


    "Xu Ling, don''t be so excited. I called you here to help me treat him. If you are so excited, you can''t help at all, then I can only let you leave me first." Fang min originally thought that the appropriate stimulation might be helpful to his recovery, but if he kept excited all the time, it would not benefit him at all.


    "Don''t, don''t, sister Fang, I know. I won''t cry any more. I''ll do whatever you say. I won''t stimulate brother Chen any more. Please let me stay here. Don''t drive me away. I''ll watch him. I haven''t seen him for many years."


    After all, it''s a good thing that Xu Ling can see his fiance now. A few years ago, he even thought whether Chen Mo had died here long ago.


    "It''s good that you can figure it out. Anyway, the situation is like this. As long as you can accept it, I will help you cure him slowly. At that time, you can go home with your fiance." Fang min is very confident about his unfamiliar ability, so he teases him by the way.


    "Thank you, sister Fang. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do now. If I really see a brother Chen who doesn''t know me at all and speaks ill of me, I really don''t know if I can accept it." Naturally, Xu Ling also understood that the person in front of him was his and brother Chen''s benefactor, so he spoke very politely.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I didn''t help him for the two of you, just for a big event." Fang min replied casually, but he was not ready to tell the two people in front of him.


    "Well, I understand. We shouldn''t ask about this kind of thing. I won''t ask. My sister''s help to cure it is the best gift for me." Xu Ling had been living in a big family before, and he still had this look.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you first, and then you''ll accompany him. Try to tell him about your memories as much as possible to see if he can think of something. But you must not force me to tell me if Chen Mo has a headache." Fang Min said while taking out, after all, this kind of thing no one can say, he is also the first time to try.


    "OK, no problem. I will cooperate actively. Everything before is in my heart." Xu Ling nodded, after all, has seen a little bit of hope, so even the look of Xu Ling himself is much better.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you. Let''s have a good chat." Fang min went to the other side and began to study his own things.


    "Brother Chen, I know you don''t remember me now, but it doesn''t matter. We can get to know each other again. My name is Xu Ling. Growing up with you, I''m your fiancee." Xu Ling dried his tears, raised a smiling face and said to the people in front of him.


    "You mean we knew you before or my fiancee? What''s my name? " Chen Mo doesn''t know whether he should believe the person in front of him. After all, although he doesn''t know him at all, he actually has a kind of intimacy with Xu Ling in front of him.


    "Brother Chen, your name is Chen Mo, a member of the Chen family in mufang city. Sixteen years ago, you participated in a competition, and then got the first prize. You were selected to this place. You said that you would go back to marry me in a few years, but no one thought that you would never come back. That''s why I took part in the competition and came here to find you and go home with you. ¡±Xu Ling tried his best to keep a smile on his face and told them what they had been."Xu Ling I really don''t remember what you said. I only remember my name. In addition to this, all the contents you said are blank for me. I don''t have anything in my memory when I was a child. All the contents in my memory are what I helped the elder to do. Would you give me some time to digest them? After all, these things are too strange for me. " Chen Mo also knows that it''s a big blow for him to say such words, but although he is very close to Xu Ling in his heart, it''s just a feeling, and he doesn''t have any memory.


    "Brother Chen, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I know you can''t blame this kind of thing. It''s all the fault of that person. As long as you actively cooperate with the treatment, I will accompany you until you think of everything and go home with me. Don''t worry. Let''s take our time." Xu Ling has cried enough before, now he has thought about everything, as long as there is a solution, then he should not lose heart, but should actively cooperate.

 Chapter 2381

    Chen Mo and Xu Ling are chatting in Fang min''s room. Chen Mo wants to know more about himself in the past. Xu Ling wants to let the person in front of him return to the man who loves him, so the more they talk, the longer they spend.


    "Well, that''s all for today. If you continue to talk, I really can''t hide it. Please go back to your respective positions. Come back tomorrow at the same time. I believe you can recover soon." Fang min delayed as long as possible, but still had to come to interrupt the conversation. After all, for the two people now, hiding identity is the most important problem.


    "OK, sister Fang, I know. We''ll go back now. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, we really couldn''t help it. As long as there is hope, we will listen to you all the time." Xu Ling secretly wiped tears, or a smile on his face.


    "Ling''er, don''t cry..." Since Chen Mo saw the girl in front of her secretly turning to wipe her tears, she involuntarily stretched out a hand to wipe her tears for her partner.


    "Brother Chen? Do you remember something? " Xu Ling suddenly turned his head, his face did not wipe clean tears are ignored.


    "This..." After all, Chen Mo didn''t think of anything at all. It wasn''t his original intention to say that sentence. It was just the most instinctive reaction from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xu Ling, don''t worry. This kind of treatment didn''t start long ago. Even if it''s effective, it''s not so fast. I believe that after I insist on it for a period of time, he can always remember something. It''s impossible at this time. Don''t think so much. The more you hope, the more disappointed you will be." Since Fang min knows that the two people in front of him should be encouraged at this time, Xu Ling is too anxious now. According to Xu Ling''s current state, it is not good for the treatment at all.


    Xu Ling couldn''t help sniffing again. Of course, he knew the truth, but he was facing his closest friend, so this kind of reason no longer existed.


    "Ling''er, you believe in Fang min, believe me, since I have started to cooperate with the treatment now, I will insist on it. As long as I can insist on it, I believe I will be able to remember everything. At that time, I can go home with you." Although Chen Mo really didn''t think of anything, looking at the girl in front of her, she couldn''t help comforting.


    Fang min beside smile, who said no effect? Isn''t the effect obvious? At the beginning of today, facing Xu Ling, Chen Mo still can''t help but look like a strange man. However, after today''s chat, Xu Ling has been reluctant to give up his silence. As long as he persists in this way, even if he can''t remember what happened before, he can start to cultivate his feelings again.


    Dementor may have some side effects, but as long as you get rid of that person''s control, you can start a new life.


    Fang min is not ready to say his discovery. After all, this discovery may be too trivial for the two people in front of him, but it is a proof of his ability. It seems that those things are not without any advantages in his body.


    "Ah..." Fang min had been happy in front of the two people hope to be together, but suddenly holding his head and yelling.


    "Sister Fang, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a headache? Are you okay? Say it Xu Ling didn''t expect that the person who was just comforting himself suddenly seemed to be greatly hurt.


    "I I''m ok. Don''t worry. You go to find Qi Tianyu and Chen mo. Chen Mo, go back as if you don''t know about it at all. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. " Fang min endured his so-called headache and arranged everything clearly one by one.


    Because there was a period of time before I had not taken any medicine, so when this kind of thing broke out, it was not only the original symptoms, but also the headache and the feeling of pain. But I can''t tell anyone else about this kind of thing, I can only tell Qi Tianyu.


    As for Chen Mo, it is a key step for Qi Tianyu to win the final victory to cure him and remove his Dementor. Therefore, there must be no mistake in this step. We must never let anyone find out before the thorough treatment. Therefore, Chen Mo must leave here at this time as if he didn''t know anything .


    "This I don''t know where to find elder brother Qi at the moment, and will it really be useful to find him? Do you want me to talk to the people outside Xu Ling doesn''t understand the situation here at all.


    "No, I can''t let people outside know my current situation. You go out to find Qi Tianyu, and I can''t find him right away. But I believe you, and at this time, he should come to me soon. Just do me a favor and try to find Qi Tianyu as much as possible." Fang Min has no other way. After all, he is trapped here and can''t go out. Naturally, he doesn''t know where Qi Tianyu is. Now he can only think that the other party will take the initiative to find him.


    Chen Mo stood by and didn''t speak for a moment."Well, I know what you mean. I''ll go out and find elder brother Qi. For you, I''ll find a way to find him. Even if I lose my life, I don''t care. As long as you can save elder brother Chen, you can let me do anything." Xu Ling nodded positively. After all, from the current situation, Fang min''s situation is not good.


    When Chen Mo heard this, he raised his hand slightly: "don''t be silly. Your life is important. I''ve become like this. Is it important to help me out? I know where Qi Tianyu is. Although I can''t go to find him directly, I can tell you where he is. You can go to find him yourself. "


    Chen Mo was not ready to help. After all, from his own point of view, he didn''t know which side was right. But seeing that Xu Ling wanted to live for this, he didn''t control his sin for a moment, and just followed his instinct.


    "OK, OK, brother Chen, you tell me where it is. I''ll find it myself. Sister Fang doesn''t look very good." Xu Ling seems to see Chen Mo who will stand in front of him no matter what difficulties he has.


    "Qi Tianyu is in elder Shengze''s house, but I''m not sure if he is there now, but if you really want to find him, you can wait there." This is the first time that Chen Mo has done something because he wants to do it. It''s not like that he did everything because of the elder''s orders.

 Chapter 2382

    "What''s the matter?" Two people''s words haven''t finished, hear the side someone say again.


    "Brother Qi, that''s great. You came here directly. Look at sister Fang." Xu Ling turned his head and saw that the person who had just spoken was the one he wanted to find. He didn''t know why he came here directly.


    Chen Mo naturally knows the person in front of him, but after all, he is in the process of treatment, so he doesn''t know where to stand. He doesn''t speak at all. He doesn''t mean to help Fang min or kill Qi Tianyu.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I came here to do something else, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation." Qi Tianyu simply explained that after all, no matter what he wanted to come here for, he had to solve the problem first.


    "Elder brother Qi, take a look. I don''t know what to do. I dare not touch sister Fang. She looks so painful." Xu Ling could only stand beside him. After all, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Well, Xu Ling, it should be a long time for you to come out. Go back quickly. The things here are not what you can help. Now that I''ve come here, there''s nothing for you. What you have to do now is to act as if you don''t know what''s going on here, go back to the place where you should go, and then come back to help with the treatment at the same time tomorrow." Qi Tianyu was also very anxious, but he had to arrange the things in front of him.


    "OK, I see. I''ve thought I didn''t see anything at all. I''ll go back now and come back tomorrow." Xu Ling pulls Chen Mo and signals them to leave here together.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect that she was pulled by the girl next to her. Although it was just the sleeve, she still felt a throb in her heart. Is this really her former fiancee? If not, how can I bear that Xu Ling is so close to me?


    Chen Mo was originally in a neutral position, but now his balance is more and more on Xu Ling''s side. Maybe what the other side said is really right. In recent years, he has only been controlled by others, so he will do something that he didn''t want to do. Now he may be in the process of treatment. As long as he waits until the end of treatment, he will not do anything You will know what kind of person you are, and you will know what you should do in the future.


    Chen Mo thought a lot in his heart, but he still didn''t say anything and went out with him.


    "Fang min, what can I do for you now? What''s your situation now? Is it another attack? " Qi Tianyu has confessed some things with the other party before, and naturally the other party has also confessed his physical condition.


    "Yes, I didn''t take any medicine because I wanted to delay time. The elder told me that I must always remember to take the medicine every day. I didn''t take it during this period, so the attack became more and more frequent, and the symptoms became more and more severe. Now I can''t bear it." Fang min is biting her teeth and trying to resist the pain all over her body.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that you would choose this way to help us delay. What can I do for you now? Can I reduce your pain?" Qi Tianyu had thought that the other party would pay for delaying his time, but he never knew that the other party had paid such a high price before he saw it with his own eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can pierce his true face, I''ll do anything. Needless to say, it''s a little painful. But now I really don''t know what''s going on in my body, what he put in my body, why I didn''t take medicine to suppress it, and this force is so domineering." Fang min only knows a little about the whole thing, so he doesn''t know what''s going on. Now the pain can only be borne.


    "Can you give me a detailed description of what''s going on? You said that to me before, but I just thought that he gave birth to something through your body, but now it''s not so simple at all. " Qi Tianyu didn''t think too much before, but since he dreamed of rosefinch that day, he always felt that there was some hidden connection between the two, so he hoped that the other party could describe it in more detail.


    "I told you before that when I was young, the elder once put something in my body. I just thought it was a kind of Dharma before. But later, after seeing that the elder was so kind to me and paid special attention to my body, I realized that it might be a treasure. He just wanted to deposit it in my body for a period of time, but I didn''t know it A few days later, the big thing he said should be to take the thing out of my body. " Fang min is also thinking about this problem during this period of time, and finally comes to such a result.


    "Your guess should be correct. If I guess correctly, the things in your body may help the elder to have a greater breakthrough. As long as you absorb the things in your body now, the elder can rule the whole rosefinch forbidden area and gain the ruling power of the whole world." Qi Tianyu guessed that, after all, from the current situation, the other side has nothing else to want, and he is now the head of the red finch forbidden area, what he wants should be more power."How can it be? It''s too powerful. If it is true, what''s in my body? How can it be so simple to make him the number one in the world? " Fang min had some speculation before, but he didn''t expect to be so overbearing.


    "I have a guess now, but it''s just a guess." Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether he should say what he thought in his heart. After all, it was too shocking.


    "Now that you have come to such a stage, you can quickly say what you have in mind. One more guess means one more possible route." Fang min urged that, after all, chatting with each other is the only way to bear the pain, and I don''t know why I always feel that as long as I get closer to Qi Tianyu when I have an attack, there will be less violence in my body, which is why I want to call Qi Tianyu when I have just started.


    If he can, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to make such a guess. After all, he really doesn''t know whether he is happy or worried.

 Chapter 2383

    "Two days ago, I was thinking about what could make the elder become the supreme in the world. I thought for a long time that the only possible thing was the soul of rosefinch." Qi Tianyu said it slowly.


    Fang min suddenly Leng in situ, even the pain of the whole body are ignored.


    Qi Tianyu also understood each other''s feelings, so he didn''t speak at all. He just hoped that the other side could understand what he was expressing.


    "You mean I have the soul of rosefinch in my body now. Is that the rosefinch I imagined?" Even if Fang Min has been staying for a long time, he can''t believe it when he opens his mouth.


    "If my guess is correct, what you said should be the reason I imagined. I don''t want to believe this kind of guess. After all, the death of rosefinch in those years should be obvious to many people, and what I said at that time was that rosefinch was so scared that nothing could be left, so I never thought in this direction before." Qi Tianyu said the first direction of his guess.


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes at that time, according to my predecessors, the situation at that time was really desperate. It was impossible to lock the soul of rosefinch in my body as you did. It was too difficult and incredible." Fang min still shakes his head. After all, rosefinch is too far away from him to believe it.


    "You''re right. It''s unbelievable. But if you think about it carefully, is there anything else that could be respected by the elder? Is there anything else that can make the elder become the supreme of heaven and earth? " Qi Tianyu''s conjecture has been buried in his heart for a period of time. He did not dare to say it before, but now it is the only reasonable explanation.


    "It''s impossible..." Fang min couldn''t imagine a reason to refute each other for a moment, but from her own point of view, there was a soul in her body thousands of years ago, which was too incredible for her.


    "Fang min, of course I know what you mean. If I could, I wouldn''t guess like that. But if you think about it carefully, why did you feel vaguely familiar with the number of people in the society at that time? As far as I know, dementology should be the original creation of rosefinch, and only he can complete it. Even the elder''s dementology is only one It''s a semi-finished product, but when you don''t touch it at all, you feel that there should be a certain connection between Dementor and you. And you think about it. You once told me that there are many skills in your heart. Although you haven''t touched them before, once you touch them, you will feel that they should be in your body. Don''t you think it''s strange that you should know them Is that right? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t let the other party understand one sentence at a time. He said all the tools he used to guess. After all, even if he said these things slowly, the other party was shocked a lot.


    "But I thought I had seen these things before. After all, I grew up with the elder. Maybe I saw Dementor when I was not paying attention to it. That''s why I feel that he is familiar with it." Fang min is not unwilling to accept it. After all, it''s too far fetched for him.


    "Fang min, you are completely deceiving yourself. As I have just said, what the elder has mastered is only a semi-finished product. Maybe the elder himself doesn''t know this kind of treatment." Qi Tianyu''s conjecture was strengthened because he had just seen the healing process secretly. After all, the elder thought that Dementor was very powerful. Maybe the most important reason for this skill was that the elder thought that Dementor had no solution at all.


    "This..." Fang min didn''t know for a moment what attitude he should have towards this matter. Now he didn''t have any other reaction except serious.


    "I know you have a little belief in your mind now, and I think you have done almost the same. At this time, I have nothing else to say, but you can straighten it out slowly. If you have any other clues, you can tell me in time." Qi Tianyu is not ready to say anything more. After all, even if he says too much about it, it''s useless. He can only accept it slowly.


    "I see. No wonder the elder has been so kind to me. No wonder the elder has always asked me to take medicine to suppress it. If I don''t take medicine, how can I make the soul of rosefinch settle down in my body all the time? As a small ordinary person like me, there is such a powerful soul in my body. I really..." Fang min''s heart has been basically believed, after all, since Qi Tianyu has said this guess, it is basically a kind of truth.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, the other party''s acceptance ability is so strong, what he didn''t expect, is really worthy of the body of Zhuque soul selected by the elder.


    "What should I do now? Now that I know what''s in my body, should I let rosefinch come out? After all, if rosefinch comes out, it will be very good for you. " Fang min can''t think of anything else now.


    "Absolutely not, this is absolutely not feasible, because now the rosefinch has no body. If you force the soul out of the rosefinch, the rosefinch may be really scared." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Fang min''s first reaction was to help himself and decided to let the soul of rosefinch dominate the body."But doesn''t the elder want to move the soul of rosefinch to his own body?" Fang min also understood what the elder wanted to do at this time.


    "This is what I haven''t figured out yet. He should have mastered another method, which can move the soul from one person to another. But I haven''t heard of this method yet. I can only query it slowly." Qi Tianyu nodded to confirm the other party''s guess, but he didn''t even know the specific operation method.


    "I think we can ask Chen Mo about this matter at that time. After all, the elder''s most trusted person should be him. Well, when he comes tomorrow, I will definitely ask about it." Fang Min has calmed down at this time.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure if he will tell us the cause and effect of this. After all, we are just strangers to her now." Qi Tianyu certainly knows that Chen Mo should know more, but for his own situation, Chen Mo should not believe them.


    "I''ll try my best tomorrow. Judging from today''s situation, it should have been greatly improved. After treating everything tomorrow, I think the balance in his mind will completely fall on us. By that time, we will be much easier to do things in the future." Fang min surmised secretly.

 Chapter 2384

    "That would be great. Thank you for helping me." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say to thank Fang min, but what Fang min did really moved him. Originally, they were just strangers.


    "I think it''s not just my reason. If there is the soul of Lord rosefinch in my body as you said, she must want to help you. From the first time I saw you, I felt that I was very wrong. It didn''t look like me. " Fang Min said that he didn''t think deeply about it, but it brought great shock to Qi Tianyu.


    He thought of the dream he had that night. The voice and smile of rosefinch still flashed in his mind. He suddenly had a selfish and terrible idea.


    If the soul of rosefinch is really on Fang min, is it possible for rosefinch to come back to life?


    Fang min saw that he looked wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, nothing." Of course, you can''t tell Fang min about this terrible idea. Otherwise, let him know. Maybe he will doubt that he has any bad idea about him. Although you do have this idea, you can''t let Fang min know.


    Qi Tianyu told himself that the most urgent task now is not about this problem, but when the idea comes up, he can''t get rid of it at all. All he thinks about is this idea.


    Some of them went back to Shengze''s house and saw many people repairing their houses from a distance. Sheng Ze is discussing things with some elders in the hall. When he sees Qi Tianyu coming back, Sheng Ze beckons him to come.


    "Zhutiandi, you''ve come back. We''ve got the preliminary information. Lan Yuan is right. The people who destroyed the kugu River are not the people in the Zhuque forbidden area. The array they used is not what we have mastered."


    "Oh, that''s right with what I thought. In that case, you can continue to investigate." Qi Tianyu''s idea still stays at the top just now, and he has no mind to listen to Sheng Ze''s words. He perfunctorily perfunctorizes him and goes back to his room.


    Now I also found something wrong with him. After talking with the elder, I came to Qi Tianyu''s room.


    "Zhutiandi, it seems that something is wrong with you. Is there something wrong?" Shengze is straight to the point.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to say that when he asked this question, but his words stopped. He couldn''t tell Shengze the news. Judging from Shengze''s infatuation with rosefinch, he would go to ask Lanyuan regardless of everything. At that time, things will be in trouble. He must make it clear before discussing with him.


    "It''s just that the way to crack Dementor has not been found out. I''m a little upset. There''s nothing important. Don''t worry."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. In my opinion, Lanyuan doesn''t seem to have any big moves. Maybe the elder exaggerates Lanyuan''s ability, and he can''t do anything big with his ability. Now I''m back, and I can restrain him. I just need to find his weakness and pull him down." Sheng zekuan is planning for Qi Tianyu. In his opinion, Lanyuan has no ulterior motives. Otherwise, there is no movement?


    "Maybe." Qi Tianyu replied faintly.


    Then Sheng Ze went out. Qi Tianyu was the only one left in the room, looking out of the window.


    Soon after night, he closed his eyes. This time, she faintly felt that she might dream of rosefinch again. Not long after she fell asleep, he felt that rosefinch appeared beside her. In the hazy, he seemed to touch her soft hands. They laughed and quarreled as if they had come back to the past. Rosefinch still liked to talk with him. Although it was some trivial things, Qi Tianyu listened It''s still very interesting. It''s a very happy time for him to be with rosefinch, and this time is gone forever.


    In the dream, he felt so real, his voice and smile, every word he said to her seemed to have happened yesterday.


    "Rosefinch, can I save you?" Know is in a dream, but Qi Tianyu still can''t help but ask out this sentence.


    "Tianyu, what are you talking about? I''m right next to you It seems that the rosefinch in his dream still stays at that time of the year. Rosefinch feels funny and touches his head, and continues to say something unimportant to him.


    A strong light flashed, he felt a stabbing pain in his brain, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes.


    Looking at the familiar room layout around him, Qi Tianyu knew that this time it was really a time for him to think and have a dream, not like last time.


    "I''m afraid it''s already a magic barrier." Qi Tianyu touched his head with self mockery, feeling that it was all cold sweat. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep, so he had to sit up and meditate for a while.


    At this time, the night is already deep, but there is still a continuous sound around the kugu river. This is not the elders sent by Shengze, but a group of people in black with only one pair of eyes.


    One of them, a burly man with a strong voice, said, "we have to come back to explore again. What''s good to see? Isn''t it almost destroyed by us?""If the boss says that, we''ll just do it. It doesn''t take much of your time. What are you complaining about?" Another short man who felt old on his back said that although his figure looked like an old man, his voice was the voice of a young man, which sounded very disobedient.


    "You have to fight me, don''t you? You have to say something about what I say. Do you really despise me The burly young man was discontented and roared at him.


    "Don''t quarrel here. I''m afraid it''s going to attract someone." The people nearby quickly advised that the two men stopped talking and looked around for a while. Seeing that there was no movement, they obediently looked at the kugu river again.


    "I''ve been watching it for almost two hours, and I haven''t found anything. Now we''re going back!" The burly young man said again.


    "Wait a minute. What do you think this is?" The short man suddenly squatted down and scraped on the river bed which was not completely dry. A round, heavy bead wrapped in mud rolled out.


    "It''s not a good thing. It''s just rubbish left by the elders who haven''t died yet." The burly man rolled his eyes and was not interested in taking a look.


    "It''s not rubbish. Look at the color. It doesn''t look like an ordinary thing." The short man wiped all the mud off the beads with his own clothes, and a shining purple pearl appeared in front of people''s eyes. Its light was very soft and not dazzling, just like the moonlight, which lit up half of the kugu River in a moment.

 Chapter 2385

    "You''re crazy. Put it away!" The people in black were all startled and rushed to block the beads.


    The light disappeared, and the short man knew he had made a big mistake, so he quickly put the beads into his storage bag.


    "Hurry up, I''m afraid it''s going to attract people later." The big man said softly.


    As soon as his voice fell, a sound came from outside the kugu river.


    It was the guards who saw the change on this side of the kugu River and rushed over.


    "Who''s over there? Stop for me."


    "Don''t move at all."


    Several guards who came quickly had already seen the people in black standing in the middle of the kugu river. They immediately tried to use the array to trap them, but their ranks seemed to be far above them. After a while, they broke their array. Several people suddenly turned around and disappeared in the jungle.


    The ensuing guards searched for a long time in the jungle where they had disappeared, and found nothing but a few footprints on the ground where they had just escaped.


    This matter is very important. The night guards reported it to Shengze.


    "So bold, dare to break into our rosefinch forbidden area so aboveboard." Sheng Ze was furious when he heard that. He punished the guards who were watching the kugu river for several nights. He came to the kugu River himself.


    He searched here for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. These people came and went without a trace, as if they disappeared suddenly. He used the pulse which was the best at searching for signs in the rosefinch forbidden area, and he didn''t find anything big.


    "We''ve been looking for it for a long time. They ran away from it." The searcher told Shengze that the entrance he said was the one they had entered, not the fake entrance full of illusions and beasts Qi Tianyu had accidentally entered.


    "Except for the people in the rosefinch forbidden area, how could anyone know the entrance? Are you sure? " Sheng Ze thinks this is too weird.


    "Yes, general Sheng, we are sure that we have sent a lot of people to inspect the desert area for a long time, and there is no sign of anyone breaking in, the beast is safe, and there is no damage." The searcher finds Shengze angry and says quickly.


    "Well, I see. You go down." Sheng Ze waved his hand to let them go down. He felt that it was more and more complicated.


    Qi Tianyu, of course, heard what was happening outside, so he was not in the mood of cultivation. He rushed out to see Shengze.


    "What happened? Is it still going on so late? "


    "You''re just in time. I just want to tell you that someone broke through the kugu River tonight. After they were found, they escaped easily. I couldn''t catch them even by dispatching people so quickly."


    "Nothing left?" Qi Tianyu also thinks it''s incredible. What kind of person can come and go like the wind in the rosefinch forbidden area.


    "No, when I saw their guards, I described their appearance, saying that they were all dressed in black, wrapped up very tightly, and there was no flaw at all, but their bodies were very strange, some of them were too tall to look directly at, others were as short as a child, and they were fat and thin, which made them feel very strange."


    "If they are all such strange people, it''s no accident. I''m afraid they''re not right. Is anyone hurt? Did you check the safety of the elders? "


    "We went, and there were no casualties. It seems that they just came to kugu river. I think they are the people who destroyed the kugu river. There is no doubt about that, but their purpose can''t be guessed


    "If they are so powerful, how did you find them?" Qi Tianyu asked the key, Shengze this time seems to remember those guards said.


    "It seems that a few people saw the light coming out. Although it was soft, it was very bright. It lit up the kugu River in a moment. When we got there, we didn''t find the place where the light came out. It was something from those people Sheng Ze didn''t think it was a big problem, but Qi Tianyu didn''t think it was. If those people were so powerful and still came to kugu River in the dark, they would not want to be discovered.


    "They don''t think it''s the rosefinch who came to the forbidden area. Maybe they didn''t come to find something."


    "But kugu river has been destroyed, and there is nothing left in it. I have sent people to check it several times." Sheng Ze always requires caution in his work. People under his command have never lost their job. Therefore, he believes that no one will make such a mistake. What is left is not found there.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. You know what people were gathered in the kugu river before. They were all senior elders in the rosefinch forbidden area for a hundred years. Although they were imprisoned there, their ability has been weakened almost, but I believe they still have some treasures and artifact that they used to keep in private."Qi Tianyu''s words are very reasonable, and Sheng Ze can''t refute them. He thinks that this question is not the key point for him. Now the key point should be who broke into the kugu river? Now that they dare to break into the red finch restricted area and go out unhurt, it must not be underestimated. Now their urgent task is to investigate what their purpose is, otherwise it will be a very big hidden danger to the safety of the red finch restricted area.


    Seeing the look on Sheng Ze''s face, Qi Tianyu knew what he was thinking. He certainly didn''t want to go deep into this problem, so he didn''t want to ask any more. He just asked Sheng Ze to pay attention to arranging more people around kugu River and left. He decided to go to kugu River by himself.


    Because the identity of Zhutian emperor was already unknown in Zhuque forbidden area, when she came to kugu River, the guards didn''t stop him. He walked in and walked along the river bed for a long time, and Qi Tianyu didn''t find anything unusual. Maybe he thought too much as Sheng Ze said.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu felt as if something had flashed by in the nearby jungle. After sweeping his eyes, he saw that the white figure was flying to the depth of the jungle. Qi Tianyu saw that the guards nearby didn''t see it at all. In order to avoid frightening the snake, he followed him.


    That man''s speed is very fast, which is not comparable to the ordinary guards, but it''s a piece of cake for him. He easily followed him, and he didn''t find out at all.

 Chapter 2386

    Qi Tianyu followed the white figure all the way to the depth of the jungle. He found that there were no other people here except the towering trees, which was very hidden.


    After about half an hour, the man finally stopped, because the speed just now was so fast that Qi Tianyu didn''t distinguish his back carefully. After stopping, Qi Tianyu looked at his back very familiar.


    The man took a look around. Tianyu tried to hide himself in the jungle, but he didn''t find out. So he went into a cave in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while, but he went in with him. As soon as he went in, Qi Tianyu felt the heat wave coming. The temperature here was the highest since he came to Zhuque forbidden area.


    As he walked further inside, Qi Tianyu found that this is not a simple cave, but a research place secretly arranged.


    The scattered human and animal bones in the cave, as well as the pungent smell of medicine, made Qi Tianyu feel uncomfortable. When he wanted to go further, he found that the person in front of him had stopped again, so he could not go further. If he was too close, he would find out.


    Qi Tianyu uses Yu Guang to look in the direction where the man stands. He finds that the place is actually a huge hole in the cave. The size of the hole is not small, and its diameter is about 10 meters. Just looking at Qi Tianyu from a distance, you can feel how high the temperature is. It''s steaming. You can feel that your clothes are about to burn. Qi Tianyu sees the standing place After looking into the pit for a while, he turned around and prepared to go out.


    From the moment he turns around, Qi Tianyu sees his face. It turns out it''s Chen mo.


    Chen Mo has always worked for LAN yuan. Now he is still under the control of Dementor, so he should be inspired by Lan Yuan to come to this place.


    At this time, of course, Qi Tianyu can''t go out to see him. If he finds out, there may be some trouble. Qi Tianyu quietly hides in a corner of the cave waiting for Chen Mo to go out.


    Seeing Chen Mo walk out of the cave without expression, Qi Tianyu walks out with peace of mind. He looks at the pit where he just stopped. After hesitating for a while, he walks over.


    When he looked into the pit, he was shocked. It''s just like a blood pit. There''s a smell of rotten carcasses and herds coming out of the pit. But if you look at it carefully, there''s no corpse in it. It''s just that the smell of blood can''t be dissipated. It''s coming towards Qi Tianyu in the heat wave.


    Qi Tianyu almost couldn''t open his eyes because of the smell and heat wave. Qi Tianyu adjusted his body and used his spiritual power to see what was under the pit.


    It''s like a kind of plant, and it''s like a kind of medicinal material. It''s creeping under the pit and growing along the pit. Their branches are like the feeling of blood dye. If you look carefully, you can see the red liquid dripping down their leaves.


    How can this monstrous plant grow in this pit? But it is obvious that Chen Mo needs these things, otherwise he would not come to see them.


    Qi Tianyu endured the nausea and carefully observed the plants. He found that some of them had grown round fruit like things, but they didn''t seem to be fully developed. They trembled on the branches, as if they were about to fall down at any time. Some of them had rotted completely and were dripping red juice.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to jump down the pit to see what the monsters were. But as soon as he stepped out of the pit, a heat wave rolled his left foot in. Even the plants that seemed to be dying raised their heads. Turning towards Qi Tianyu, they all seemed to be waiting for her to jump down.


    Qi Tianyu felt a tremor in his heart and quickly took back his left foot. He still couldn''t commit the danger with his body.


    After they were all out of the cave, Qi Tianyu felt uncomfortable all over. The smell of blood here still spread on him. He used his spiritual power to get rid of it, but he still felt that it was as if it was carved on him. It was really evil.


    Qi Tianyu rushes back to kugu River and finds that the guards are scattered. He thinks that they have searched here for a while and found nothing. Qi Tianyu is not interested in watching here, but returns to Shengze house.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, Qi Tianyu heard the girl''s cry. It came from Shengze to the room. Qi Tianyu felt strange and changed his steps. Before he opened the door, he heard that the voice inside was from Xu Ling. She seemed to be begging for something from Shengze. She couldn''t help choking.


    But Shengze didn''t seem to react, just let him leave quickly.


    "Xu Ling, what happened?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help pushing the door open.


    See Qi Tianyu come in, Xu Ling cry more severe, get up and rush to Qi Tianyu, holding his waist, Qi elder brother''s cry.


    Qi Tianyu has some helplessness. Before, how did he not know that Xu Ling was such a crying girl? But he still held back the trace of impatience in his heart, touched her head and said, "don''t cry, make things clear, OK?"


    "Brother Qi, Chen Shi is dead! Sobbing, sobbing... " Xu Ling raised his head from his arms and choked. Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and touched her hand in the air."What are you talking about?"


    "I only heard about it today. I haven''t seen him for several days. Today, I really felt a little strange, so I went to ask the guards, but they said that Chen Shi had died several days ago. They lost his body and didn''t even let me see him. Elder brother Qi, I don''t want to stay in the animal garden any more. I''m really scared. " Xu Ling choked. It took her a long time to say this.


    Qi Tianyu is still addicted to the news he said just now. How can it be that he can''t recover for a long time? Chen Shi is a man of fairy King level. How could he be killed by those beasts? And before he left, wasn''t it normal there? Even Xu Ling was safe and sound. How could Chen Shi be so unlucky?


    "Elder brother Qi, don''t say nothing. I''m afraid of you." Seeing that Qi Tianyu was still in a daze, Xu Ling was a little scared. He knew that Qi Tianyu and Chen Shi were friends, but he didn''t know how far their feelings were. Now it seems that Qi Tianyu really regarded Chen Shi as a good friend, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "Xu Ling, go out first. I''ll talk to him." Seeing Qi Tianyu''s manner, Sheng Ze knows that something is wrong with him, so he coaxes Xu Ling out of the room. He pulls Qi Tianyu to the table and sits down.


    "I know he''s your friend. Don''t be too sad. You can''t come back from death." Sheng Ze is not good at coaxing people. He is also holding his words.

 Chapter 2387

    "Well I see After hearing this news, Qi Tianyu calmed down. As it is, he can''t change it. He only hates that he hasn''t paid attention to Xu Ling and Chen Shi these days. He said he would save them, but he didn''t do anything.


    Qi Tianyu thought more and more that it was his fault, and couldn''t help slapping himself in the face. In vain, Chen Shi believed in himself and waited for himself to save him in the animal garden, but he didn''t keep his word.


    "Zhutian emperor, don''t do this. It''s not your fault. I''ve heard Xu Ling say that it''s all the fault of that scoundrel in Lanyuan. He dare to open a crazy animal park behind our back and treat people as animals. I will make him pay the price."


    "Yes, that''s right. He must pay the price, that scum." Qi Tianyu raised his head, his eyes full of resentment. Even if he can''t bring down Lan Yuan now, he will make him suffer.


    "Call Lan Yuan and the elders now." Qi Tianyu has completely calmed down at this time, but his tone is very cold.


    Sheng Ze felt a chill when he listened, and his tone of voice was involuntarily cautious. "By the world, are you sure you want to now? But it''s not the right time. I just got this seat. Or... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it today. You just call them in." Qi Tianyu coldly interrupts Lan Yuan''s words. It''s no good if he doesn''t get angry in his heart. He must let the dog thief look good today.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s unswerving look, Sheng Ze also knows that he can''t persuade him, so he calls in the guards to summon the elders.


    After a while, the elders came one after another, but Lanyuan didn''t come.


    "He has such a big face. I''ve invited him twice, but he hasn''t come yet." Sheng Ze was a little unhappy and said to the guard who came to report for the second time. However, Qi Tianyu sat quietly and did not say a word. He drank two sips of tea from time to time, as if the angry man was not him just now.


    "I''m going to ask again, elder, to calm down." The guard was sandwiched in the middle, and there were no people on either side. But now, as Sheng Ze''s man, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he quickly backed out to invite him again.


    "Don''t invite me any more. I''m here." As soon as the guard stepped out of the hall, a lazy voice came in.


    Qi Tianyu held the tea hand for a moment and looked out the door. It was Lan Yuan.


    "Elder blue, what a big row." Sheng Ze snorted coldly, and his hand holding the chair couldn''t help but use force.


    "Where is it? It''s just that I have something to do just now. I just don''t know this point. Elder Shengze has something to call us all over. " The blue yuan answers carelessly, went up the position beside Sheng Ze and sat down, completely ignoring Sheng Ze''s already iron green face.


    "Elder Shengze didn''t ask you to come. I asked you to come." All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu, who was sitting at the bottom of the hall, opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but the dignified air implied in it made the whole hall quiet for a moment.


    Lanyuan also felt the bone chilling from Qi Tianyu. When he looked there, Qi Tianyu had stood up and walked slowly in her direction.


    "I''m here today to talk about one thing. I think you don''t know how I came into the rosefinch forbidden area, but you must know that you have a rule that talents will be recruited from outside three times a month. That''s how I came in." Qi Tianyu''s voice was not fast, but the anger implied in it made some elders with lower martial level start to shiver.


    Lan Yuan knew what he was going to say at this time. He was inexplicably guilty, but he didn''t dare to interrupt him. He didn''t know where his feeling of being suppressed came from. However, Qi Tianyu''s face was born with a sense of hegemony, which made people dare not say a word.


    Qi Tianyu approached Lanyuan step by step. He still said, "I just came in and entered your animal garden. It really opened my eyes. Elder Lan''s way of employing people is really incredible. I don''t know if I should praise you for your cleverness or say you are not worthy of being a man


    The last four words, Qi Tianyu accentuated the tone, suddenly the room''s spiritual pressure let every elder feel.


    This level of oppression, this pure spiritual power, let all the elders on the scene can''t help shaking, and sitting in the first place of Lanyuan felt deeper, he said: "zhutiandi, you don''t have evidence, don''t spit out blood, what did I do? Let you insult me like this


    "Don''t panic if there is any evidence. Anyway, I just need to check it a little, but now I''m not going to tell you that." Qi Tianyu''s tone was still calm, but the feeling of oppression was deeper. He went to the direction of Lanyuan and stood down three steps away from him.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?" Blue yuan suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He felt that his legs and stomach were shaking. Under Qi Tianyu''s cold eyes, he stood up."It''s said that the gentleman''s crime is the same as the common people''s, but elder LAN is careless about people''s lives. Will he think that he will be punished one day?" Qi Tianyu raised his hand as he said. In an instant, there was a white light in his hand. An immortal ball with spiritual power was formed in his hand.


    "Qi Tianyu, dare you, this is the forbidden area of rosefinch, not your territory of chasing heaven and earth!" What Lan Yuan wants to say is more powerful, but under Qi Tianyu''s eyes, his voice is not big.


    Looking at this scene, the elders under the stage all dare not speak. It is clear that the threatened person is their leader, but they think that Qi Tianyu is the one who is more difficult to provoke. They all sit quietly and watch the scene in front of them without saying a word.


    "Are you all blind? Don''t you pull him away Lan Yuan pointed to the elders who watched the play and scolded.


    Sheng Ze said: "elder LAN, since you have violated the law, you should also be punished. After all, you have killed so many people."


    "Which of your eyes saw me do harm? Show me the evidence Lanyuan still wants to struggle to death, but Qi Tianyu can''t hear him talking in front of him at this time. With a slight turn of his wrist, Xianqiu rushes towards it.


    Lanyuan''s military level is not low, and he is already emperor Zun''s low level, but he narrowly escaped Qi Tianyu''s attack.


    "I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s strength is so strong. It''s clear that our two martial ranks are the same." Blue yuan in the heart secretly way, know those timid elders don''t dare to come up to help him now, he in the hand pinch Jue just want to resist, Qi Tianyu suddenly appeared behind him, a foot kicked him on the floor.


    How did he achieve this inhuman speed? Lanyuan got up from the floor and just turned around, he found that Qi Tianyu rushed to him with taiqingtian sword.

 Chapter 2388

    Lan Yuan knew that he could not dodge, so he could only use a barrier to take Qi Tianyu''s sword.


    The impact affected the whole hall. All the elders felt the impact of the shock wave, and even some of the lower martial arts level had been overturned to the ground.


    The dust covered the whole hall. When the smoke dispersed, the elders found that Lanyuan had been forced by Qi Tianyu to have nowhere to escape.


    Just a short time, less than a minute, blue yuan body has a wound. His right arm was dripping with blood, and it was seeping.


    Qi Tianyu''s mouth corner, slightly hook out a smile, he has not exerted all one''s strength, otherwise blue yuan this arm is don''t want. At this time, with the anger in his heart, he moves to Lan Yuan. He is even going to lose his mind. What he thinks is not to help Chen Shi vent his anger, but to help Zhu que revenge. The person in front of him is the one who killed Zhu que, and he even let him live till now.


    Feeling Qi Tianyu''s murderous spirit, Lanyuan feels that he really wants to kill himself.


    "Come and help, do you really want to see me die here?" Blue yuan was hit by a celestial ball of Qi Tianyu, fell on the ground and spat out blood. He felt the spiritual power of Qi Tianyu''s oppression. He could hardly resist it and yelled at all the elders nearby.


    Sheng Ze also felt Qi Tianyu''s murderous spirit. He thought that Qi Tianyu just wanted to teach him a lesson. He didn''t expect that he really wanted to kill him. He immediately stopped Qi Tianyu and yelled, "the emperor of heaven, that''s enough!"


    Hearing Sheng Ze''s voice, Qi Tianyu came back to himself. He shook his head and looked at Lan Yuan, who was lying on the ground. He was looking at himself in fear.


    Finding that he was almost out of control, Qi Tianyu put down his Taiqing Tianjian. The blue yuan that falls on the ground pulled up, "blue elder is so afraid to do what? I just want to compete with you. "


    "You..." Blue yuan points to him to keep shivering, can''t speak at all.


    Sheng Ze said quickly, "elder LAN hasn''t been hurt very much either. Let''s let it go. After all, it''s your fault. You killed Zhutian Di''s good friend in Wan Shou yuan."


    "Just because I don''t know where a friend came from, he almost killed me!" Blue Yuan said angrily, he can''t swallow this tone.


    "Where am I going to kill you? Don''t you live well Qi Tianyu snorted coldly. Lanyuan felt the devil''s aura on him, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Qi Tianyu went back to his position and tried to calm his fluctuating emotions. Fortunately, Sheng Ze''s voice just now awakened his reason. If he really killed Lan Yuan in full view of the public, it would be impossible for him to accept the rosefinch forbidden area.


    After watching this farce, all the elders were confused and didn''t know what was going on in front of them.


    "It''s never over. Are you calling me here to kill me? I am at least the leader of Lanyuan. Can I make you hurt so casually? " Lan Yuan has already endured Qi Tianyu for a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to do something big, he would have found out that "since you have said that, I can''t say anything more, but don''t forget that it was you who moved first, and there''s no proper reason. So, you stay here for a while and don''t go out At least give me face. " Lan Yuan stood up and arranged his clothes, with a high sounding appearance.

 Chapter 2389

    Qi Tianyu snorted coldly at the top of the table. He didn''t care about what the other party said. It seems that the man in front of him is just a man full of greed. As long as he faces his own interests, he can give in no matter what.


    "It seems that you really understand things, so that''s it. Anyway, I''ve been here these days, and I''ve never been out. If there''s something I''ll let the people below do, and if you have any news, we can exchange what we need. The most important problem is to find those mysterious people and drive them out completely. Only if you can find them So we can solve our own problems. " Sheng Ze, after all, does not know the reason why the other party is angry, so he does not have a deeper aversion to the people in front of him. He just calmly discusses with the other party to solve the problem.


    "General Sheng, I really gave you face this time. If it wasn''t for your persuading, I would never have finished this matter so easily this time. But you are right. We should be able to accept it now. After all, we were all people here at that time. Now that there are people outside who want to break in, we can''t tolerate it." LAN Yuanyi said, after all, this is the top priority.


    For LAN yuan, those people broke in and destroyed the kugu river. On the one hand, they were provoking his authority and making him feel the unsafe interests here. The most important problem is that the big things they want to do have a very close relationship with that place. If that place is really completely destroyed, LAN yuan has reason to suspect that the other party wants to do it After all, if you want to do something, you can''t do it yourself.


    "I know. Let''s not talk about it first. You go back first. After all, it''s now. You go back first and have a good look at your clues. I''ll sort out my clues first, so we can naturally explore and see what the specific situation is before we start." Sheng Ze is not ready to relax easily. After all, this human relationship is not self-evident What he owes to the other party is that the other party has done something bad first. Moreover, Sheng Ze still remembers what he heard before that Zhuque died in the trap set by the other party. If it is true, he will never forgive elder LAN.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You remember to promise me that you can''t go out during this time." Lan Yuan doesn''t care what the other party says. After all, his major event is these two days. As long as you wait until the thing is mature, you can do it. After the thing is finished, no one will talk about it. So now the key problem is to let these two people stay in the room and don''t go out, and then use their power to control those mysterious people. Only this is the way Like their own can be at ease to finish their own things.


    "Not far away." Sheng Ze said casually, but he didn''t mean to get up to see each other off.


    Lan Yuan doesn''t care about these. After all, after two days, these people and himself are not on the same plane. It''s really meaningless to argue with these little people.


    Looking at the back of Lanyuan leaving, Shengze went to Qi Tianyu: "zhutiandi, your behavior this time is really not planned. If I didn''t stop you at that time, you might really kill him. If you kill him, your actions behind will no longer be of any use."


    Qi Tianyu rubbed his eyebrows. Of course, he knew that he had just lost control, but he couldn''t control it at all. Since he knew that rosefinch might revive, but everyone hurt another innocent person''s life, his heart was in a mess. Today he heard about Chen Shi, and Qi Tianyu really couldn''t control himself.


    "Well, I think you naturally have your own ideas. I won''t talk about these things with you. Let''s talk about those mysterious people first. After all, only by solving them can the people in the forbidden area be more convinced. In this way, we will be more confident in recovering the whole place." Sheng Ze has lived in seclusion for so many years. He has no desire for outside power for a long time. Now what he wants to do is just to fulfill Zhu Que''s wish. If Zhu que is still there, he must hope to help Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, I see what you mean. It''s just that I''m out of control for a moment and it won''t happen again. By the way, what''s the situation on your side? Have you found any clues? What is the thing they said? What''s more, we don''t even know the identity of those people until now. " Qi Tianyu was also worried. After all, people hiding in the dark were much more terrible than those in the light.


    "The news I know is the same as before. After all, those people will never come in again in a short time after they run away. In this way, we can''t get more clues at all." Sheng Ze did not want to get more in a short period of time. After all, he has already scared the snake.


    "It''s those people who can hide in the dark for such a long time. We can''t capture them so easily, otherwise we can''t show our ability." Of course, Qi Tianyu also knows that he can''t worry about this kind of thing, but his heart is always in a mess these two days. He always feels that something big is about to happen, and he''s afraid that if he doesn''t act again, it''s too late."Zhutiandi, I think you''d better have a rest first. Maybe you''ve experienced too much in the past two days, so you can''t calm down to judge these things. Let me have a good rest first. I will help you understand everything clearly. Besides, you know that you are just alone now, even if you want to know something It''s also more difficult. You can rest assured to leave the matter to me first. " Sheng Ze has also watched with his own eyes how Qi Tianyu is busy with this matter these two days. Naturally, he knows that he may have other things in mind these two days, so he still persuades the other party to have a rest.


    "Elder Shengze, to tell you the truth, I really can''t think of anything in my heart now. As for the reason, I can''t tell you yet, but you believe me, I can do it." What Qi Tianyu wants to do now is to revive the rosefinch, but he doesn''t need other people to remind him, and he knows how inhumane what he wants to do is.


    If you do, what''s the difference between you and Lanyuan? No, I''m not as good as Lanyuan.

 Chapter 2390

    Sheng Ze naturally knows that he should not ask more questions now: "Zhutian Di, I can''t control what you think in your heart, but I believe you can make the right choice. After all, you are the Zhutian Di with the world in your heart." Sheng Ze didn''t ask much, but he trusted Qi Tianyu from the bottom of his heart.


    Sheng Ze didn''t know that his careless words just happened to poke into the most evil place in Qi Tianyu''s heart, as if he turned out the dark side of his heart, but it''s also a good thing. If he can say this kind of thing directly, it means that it won''t bother him so much in his heart.


    "Yes, I should be the emperor who pursues heaven with the world in mind, not Qi Tianyu who willfully injures others for his own self-interest." Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and whispered in his heart.


    But this is really the only hope, do you really want to give up? His tens of thousands of years and rosefinch bit by bit are gradually floating on the heart, that is the only warmth of his lonely life.


    Qi Tianyu tried his best to suppress this idea. After all, it was really not in line with his usual style, and it completely broke his original idea.


    "Zhutian emperor, don''t think too much. If Zhuque is here, I don''t want you to think so." Sheng Ze also saw that he had just tried to persuade Qi Tianyu. He didn''t know why he seemed to have stabbed Qi Tianyu directly, so he had to move the rosefinch out to persuade him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to speak at all: "go back first, I want to have a rest."


    Sheng Ze had no other way but to take a deep look at Qi Tianyu and turn to leave.


    "What am I going to do? How can we... " Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he wanted to do for a moment. He could only press the idea firmly in his heart, lay on the bed and force himself to sleep as much as possible.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu did not dare to look up at the opposite person. For the first time, he had this idea in his heart, but he could only suppress it firmly.


    Fang min doesn''t feel what the people on the other side are thinking at all. Fang min is just worried about the people in the room. After all, Xu Ling has been crying in her room since she came early in the morning. It''s been a long time, but she hasn''t stopped. It''s better to persuade her quickly.

 Chapter 2391

    "Xu Ling, didn''t you go to elder Shengze to cry yesterday? Why are you here again today? " When he was annoyed, he was scared out of his mouth.


    "Brother Qi? I''m not. I don''t mean that. Did I get into trouble for you... " It''s not the first time that Xu Ling saw that domineering girl. At this time, Xu Ling talked and did things with fear, as if he might die here if he was not careful.


    "Xu Ling, it''s OK. I''m in a bad mood now. Please tell me what happened to you. Why did you come here to cry again? You have to know that there are guards outside. It''s very bad for us if you call them all here now. Do you want your fiance cured? " Although Qi Tianyu understood each other''s heart, he was not very receptive to girls crying in front of him.


    "Brother Qi, I''m sorry, I don''t want to, but I''m really afraid if I can go home, if I can go home with brother Chen Chen He... " Xu Ling cried badly, so he spoke intermittently, but the two people beside him already understood.


    Although Fang Min has been locked up here all the time, because he has been paying attention to the news outside, he naturally knows that Chen Shi died in the animal park yesterday.


    Qi Tianyu has a better understanding of the whole thing. The first thing Xu Ling said about brother Chen is Chen Mo, and the second is Chen Shi.


    "Xu Ling, don''t cry. You have to believe us. We will solve the problem. We will revenge the dead and cure the living. Don''t cry and wait for us first, OK?" Qi Tianyu tried his best to persuade each other patiently. After all, a little girl saw this kind of life and death matter directly, so she should be worried.


    "No, elder brother Qi, you don''t know that after I went back from you yesterday, I was almost relieved, but I saw a group of people. They came directly to us and took away a lot of people. I don''t know them, but they are really wild. If I didn''t hide, they might have taken me away. I have Maybe I won''t see you any more. I really want to go home. " Xu Ling tried his best to stop crying and completely expressed what happened to him.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the other party was crying, just because yesterday''s event was remembered again. He didn''t expect to encounter another event. Moreover, it sounds as if this event had a certain relationship with the person he wanted to trace.


    "Xu Ling, wait a minute. Don''t cry. Please describe to me the people you met, and who did they catch and where did you hide? How could they have evaded their search? " Qi Tianyu heard these immediately to the spirit, went to the side of the thin asked.


    "Elder brother Qi, I don''t know. I don''t think about it..." Xu Ling hugged his head and didn''t want to recall what happened last night.


    "Xu Ling, I know it may be cruel for you to recall those things, but now there is no other way. It seems that you are the only one who witnessed it. If you don''t say it, we have no direction to trace it. But once you say it, we can solve these things as soon as possible. Don''t you want to go home as soon as possible Is that right? " Fang min also understood that this matter may be of great importance, so he urged him to do so.


    "Well, I want to go home. OK, I''ll think about it." After Xu Ling gradually calmed down, he also knew that he might happen to encounter an important thing, so he naturally understood the importance of this thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry. Just tell us what you think. It''s better to have clues than none." Fang min comforts gently nearby.


    "After I went back from the elder yesterday, I wanted to have a rest, because the things I met yesterday were quite chaotic, so I was ready to drink a cup of tranquilizing tea before I went to bed. But I didn''t expect that when I went to pour tea, I heard the dull sound coming from the next room, like the sound of putting something in a sack." Xu Ling tried to overcome his fear and recall what happened last night.


    "And then?" Qi Tianyu was a little worried.


    "Because what I met yesterday was terrible enough, I knew that the place might not be peaceful, so I didn''t want to worry about it at all. I just wanted to go back to have a rest after I finished my tea. But I didn''t expect that the sound outside was getting louder and louder, but there was no so-called past involvement at all. I had no choice but to go quietly and prepare to have a look. I told myself at that time that I just didn''t want to If there''s no big problem, I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll never mind my own business. " Xu Ling recalled.


    Fang min nodded. The first rule to live a good life in the rosefinch forbidden area is not to meddle. After all, many of the things that happened in this area are quite strange. If you meddle in everything, you may not know where you died long ago.


    "But I didn''t expect that I saw a group of people who couldn''t see their faces at all. They were all wrapped up in black cloth, as if they didn''t even show their eyes. From my point of view, they couldn''t see anything at all. They could only see a piece of black. But they even put all the people in the room next to me in sacks and captured them directly He put it on his back and threw it out one by one, and the people who threw it out disappeared in an instant. " Xu Ling seemed to think of something terrible and shivered."Is their purpose to arrest people? Do they catch people with any characteristics, or do they catch people as soon as they see them? " Qi Tianyu became more and more curious about those people. These mysterious people didn''t seem to have any purpose at all. He couldn''t figure out what they wanted to do.


    "I''m not sure, but I always feel that their purpose is not to arrest people, but to do it conveniently. Their purpose may be to find something. After all, they even raided the house after they arrested people, but it seems that they didn''t find anything in the end, so they can only come back in vain." Xu Ling made a judgment. After all, when they arrested people, they didn''t choose at all. They just put them in sacks and threw them out.


    "So what are they looking for? How can you find anything useful for them? " Qi Tianyu felt that he might have touched something, but he couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 2392

    "I don''t know. After all, I wasn''t in the room over there, so I didn''t know what they were doing. I was very scared after a look, so I ran back. I didn''t dare to come out until the morning, and then I came here. I couldn''t help crying for a moment. It was disturbing you." Xu Ling was basically calm at this time, and believed that the people in front of him could protect himself, so he was not so afraid.


    "Are all those people in the room next to you?" Qi Tianyu asked, after all, if you don''t choose, you should want to catch all those people, or you should be sure that the people you want to catch are among those people.


    "Yes, he should have arrested all the people on our side, and they are all sleeping, and they are all under the covers, so they can''t tell who is who." Xu Ling nodded, but he didn''t know the meaning of asking this question.


    "Do you think there''s something special about the person who lives in the room next to you? Or what''s special about that room? " Qi Tianyu always thinks that there must be a special point to lead to the inexplicable disappearance of those people, otherwise it is meaningless.


    "I don''t know. I used to live in that room. It was only two days ago that I changed the room. That''s why I went to the next room. Thanks to the change of the room, otherwise I was captured." Xu Ling thought of this last night, which is one of the factors she fears most. After all, it is very likely that she will be arrested.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart suddenly jumps. Does the other party want to catch Xu Ling in front of him? If you think about it in this way, Xu Ling''s identity is special because she is Chen Mo''s fiancee. Do those mysterious people think that Chen Mo and Xu Ling have already taken over and have a relationship, and Chen Mo''s things are on Xu Ling''s side, so they want to capture her and take that thing to threaten Chen Mo?


    Qi Tianyu knew that he might have touched something, but the clues were too messy to think clearly.


    "By the way, you said before that they wanted to find something, but they came back in vain?" Qi Tianyu asked as many questions as he could, and he might be able to put these clues through.


    "That''s right, because I saw those people shaking their heads at the end, which should mean that they didn''t find it. Then they left because it was almost dawn." Xu Ling carefully recalled, and then nodded.


    "What are they looking for?" Qi Tianyu thought in place.


    "I know what they''re looking for." A voice came from behind.


    "Chen Mo? Have you finished your work? Come here for treatment. After all, it''s very urgent. If I don''t give you more treatment, I''m really not sure if I can cure it. " Fang Min turns to see the familiar person.


    "Chen Mo? You just said you know what they''re looking for? " Qi Tianyu looked at the opposite person seriously.


    "That''s right. If it''s not what I expected, the thing they want to find should be that one. Your guess just now should be correct. The person they want to catch is not the people in the room nearby, but Xu Ling, my fiancee." When Chen Mo said these words, although there was still some hesitation and pause, it was much better than before.


    "I didn''t see you recover so much in one night. I didn''t expect that your recovery ability was so strong at that time!" Fang min didn''t care about other things at this time, just saw that his treatment was effective.


    "It''s thanks to you and ling''er. If it wasn''t for your cooperation, I wouldn''t have dreamt about those things last night. If I hadn''t seen them with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have stood on your side." Chen Mo nodded. He didn''t expect that he would see those things so soon before he went to bed last night.


    "Are you all right now?" Fang Min said excitedly.


    "Yes, I already remember. Xu Ling is really sorry for making you suffer so much. I forgot your existence. I''m so damned." Chen Mo slowly walks to Xu Ling and holds her hand.


    "Brother Chen, you are finally well. Let''s hurry home." Xu Ling broke tears into a smile and hugged the person in front of him.


    "Go home, I can''t go home. I haven''t finished the work for elder LAN, so I can''t go home. We just stay here together. When the time comes, elder LAN is willing to let us go, and we can go again." Chen Mo''s words seem to have no complaints against Lan Yuan. Xu Ling feels strange when he listens to them. Fang min can really hear them. It turns out that he is not completely good at all. He just remembers Xu Ling. Why does Lan Yuan work hard without conflict.


    "Are you good or not?" Qi Tianyu frowned


    "stop talking, take your time." Fang min comes forward and gently pulls Qi Tianyu''s sleeve to restrain his temper. Qi Tianyu calms down for a while. He also feels that his temper is getting worse and worse recently, and he can''t help it at all.


    Chen Mo looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "I''d like to tell you that it''s just because of ling''er. You''re still the one elder LAN should pay attention to. It''s good for me to have such a good look at you."Chen Mo''s words were not polite. Xu Ling pulled his sleeve and said, "brother Chen, don''t be so fierce. He saved me several times. He''s really not a bad guy, but you..."


    "Elder LAN is very kind to me. His instructions can''t be disobeyed. Ling''er, I know we haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so simple, but don''t trust people. Just trust me." Chen Mo interrupts Xu Ling.


    Xu Ling lowered his head and stopped talking. His pride had been completely destroyed in this place. Now he was helpless and helpless. The spirit that he used to meet and hate was long gone.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this topic any more. Since it''s not very pleasant, let''s talk about what he does. Chen Mo, what do you mean by what he said just now? Why do those people come to our rosefinch forbidden area to abduct people? " Fang min see the atmosphere is not right, quickly stop.


    "Those people are able to enter the rosefinch forbidden area at night and know the existence of kugu river. They must know a lot about it, so I wonder if they already know the sacred object in the rosefinch forbidden area. By taking ling''er and ling''er away, let me give them the things. "


    "What is it?" Fang Min said before Qi Tianyu that she never knew that there was any divine object in the rosefinch forbidden area that was so coveted that it attracted outsiders to steal.


    "Summon spirit fruit."


    "What is it? I''ve never heard of it. " Fang min continued.

 Chapter 2393

    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak. He thought that he had guessed what it was. He thought that the strange plants he saw when he followed Chen Mo into the cave might be the spirit calling fruits in his mouth.


    "You don''t know. Of course, I''m afraid few people in the rosefinch forbidden area know about it. It''s the blue elder''s treasure. It''s not good. I''ve been feeding it all the time. I''m afraid those people are aiming at it."


    "Not necessarily." When Chen Mo is analyzing the truth, Qi Tianyu suddenly makes a sound.


    "You, how do you know?" Chen Mo is not happy with Qi Tianyu''s appearance. He always thinks he knows everything.


    "Now that you''ve said it, few people in the whole rosefinch forbidden area know about it, and even Fang min hasn''t heard of it. Where do those people get the news from? That''s not what they came to the rosefinch penalty area for


    "It''s just conjecture. If you can''t tell who''s right and who''s wrong, don''t argue." See them two again on the bar, Fang min quickly opened.


    "What''s the effect of that summoning fruit you said?" Qi Tianyu changed a topic. At present, he is very curious about this thing.


    But obviously Chen Mo didn''t want to tell him. He turned his head and said to Xu Ling, "ling''er, you stay here and don''t talk around. When the time comes, elder blue will let me go home with you, OK? I''ll go first


    After that, without waiting for Xu Ling to come back, Chen Mo flew out of the window.


    Qi Tianyu was full of breath, but he couldn''t get angry with the man who was choked in the drum and was killed by the Dementor. Seeing what he had just said, Qi Tianyu thought he knew something about it.


    Xu Ling laughed awkwardly and said to Tianyu, "brother Qi, don''t blame him. You know she''s sick. But now he can think of me, and his illness will surely be cured. As long as you wait, he will see the real purpose of that man. "


    Fang min also followed suit, "yes, you see, he has been able to remember that Xu Ling is his fiancee now. After a few days of treatment, Chen Mo will have a bigger change."


    "What are you doing when you say that? Can I kill him in a moment of anger? " Qi Tianyu saw that they were trembling, as if he were some unreasonable person.


    Fang min and Xu Ling don''t speak any more. They both say in their hearts, "isn''t that the expression you wanted to kill just now? I don''t know. I don''t think you want to kill people. "


    Looking at the two of them with their heads down and dare not speak, Qi Tianyu also knew that his intention to kill was a little obvious, but his mood fluctuated too much. He had too many thoughts in his mind. He could not control the idea of rosefinch.


    He has to do something, or he may be driven mad by himself.


    "I''ll go first. Fang min, you can cure him." Qi Tianyu also left Fang min''s room.


    When he returned to Shengze''s house, Qi Tianyu asked him if he had made a clear investigation about the animal garden.


    "It has been investigated clearly. The people in the ten thousand animal garden of Lanyuan have acknowledged that they are not afraid of this business, and the elders have also believed it. Now is how to solve the problems of those people in the ten thousand animal garden."


    "Don''t you know the people who were taken away yesterday?"


    "I know, but there are no casualties. It''s just a few people who left. I can''t bear to run away."


    Seeing that Sheng Ze didn''t care about it, Qi Tianyu was not interested in talking about it.


    "What are you going to do? Many people in the ten thousand animal garden have been enchanted. If they are released, they will be in trouble. "


    "I''m really worried about this. I sent several groups of people to ask Lan Yuan, but he didn''t give me any information. He didn''t want to give up the puppets he had trained."


    "Let go of those who have not yet won the Dementor. Those who have won the Dementor will stay for a while."


    "This should not work. If we let them out and they talk nonsense outside, isn''t the rosefinch forbidden area dangerous?" Although Shengze has a bottom line and principles than Lanyuan, he still can''t step back in this matter of right and wrong.


    "Since this is the mistake made by the rosefinch forbidden area, we should bear it. Is it difficult to keep these innocent people here forever and not let them go out?" Qi Tianyu thought of Shengze in this way.


    "It''s not Lanyuan''s fault, it''s Lanyuan''s fault. We can''t punish them with his fault. Zhutiandi, I don''t mean to punish those people. I want to leave them here. After Lanyuan is taken down, let him remove the Dementor and give them enough compensation to keep their mouths shut. It''s a very simple thing. There''s no need Let them out in a hurry. "


    "It''s nice to say that, but it''s just for the benefit of your rosefinch forbidden area. I''m not a person in the rosefinch forbidden area, and it''s not up to me to decide these things. You can do whatever you want." Qi Tian waved his hand impatiently and turned to go out.Sheng Ze quickly stood up from his chair, quickly came to Qi Tianyu and stopped him, "zhutiandi, what''s the matter with you recently? It seems that we are worried. Although we are not friends, you can tell me if you have any troubles. "


    As for Sheng Mingyu, she didn''t know the reason why she didn''t get along with others.


    Qi Tianyu took a deep breath after he was stopped. "I''m sorry, I''ve really been insincere recently. I''m sorry for my rude remarks just now."


    "I stopped you, but I didn''t listen to you. I know that something must have happened to you. You can tell me that I can help you solve it."


    "If I tell you what I think, you don''t know what will happen? Maybe I''m more emotional than I am. " Qi Tianyu thought in his heart, but of course he couldn''t say it. He sighed and said, "nothing. It''s just that I''ve been in Zhuque forbidden area for so many days, but I haven''t made any progress. I''m just a little upset."


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk about it and was so perfunctory, Sheng Ze felt that it was meaningless for him to ask further. He put down his hand and said, "even if you don''t want to talk about it, I hope you know that if you have something to tell me, I will be here."


    "Thank you, thank you." Sheng Ze spoke so sincerely that Qi Tianyu was embarrassed. He said thanks awkwardly and the two separated.

 Chapter 2394

    Chen Mo returns to Lan Yuan''s secret room and sees that Lan Yuan is reprimanding Yin Wei. He comes forward quickly, "elder LAN, don''t know what mistakes they have made?"


    "What''s wrong? You said they made some mistakes and watched Qi Tianyu beat me like that, but they didn''t do it. Don''t you mean to laugh at me? " Although Lan Yuan had compromised in the hall that time and didn''t find Qi Tianyu''s trouble, the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He could only find his own, Yin Wei, to vent his anger.


    "Elder blue, you said that we can''t show up easily without your instructions." Chen Mo looks at the wounded hidden guard kneeling on the ground. He feels a little uncomfortable.


    "How dare you blame me?" Lan Yuan didn''t expect that Chen Mo would dare to contradict him. He kicked away the secret guard kneeling on the ground and rushed forward to seize Chen Mo''s neck.


    Chen Mo was suddenly choked by his neck. For a moment, he couldn''t breathe. The whole air seemed to be taken away. Holding this breath, he whispered, "elder blue, I dare not."


    "No! I listen to what you said just now, but I don''t mean to be afraid. Is it that I haven''t supervised you enough recently, and you all have the courage? " Blue yuan''s face is livid. He lets Chen Mo''s neck go, but he throws it on the ground.


    Lan Yuan''s throwing really made him more than ten percent of his spiritual power. When Chen Merton felt his back burning, it seemed that he was bleeding.


    "I ask you, how is zhaolingguo?"


    "My subordinates went to see it last time. After there was no water in the kugu River, zhaolingguo was in a state of decline. I thought about several ways, but they didn''t work."


    "You useless thing, did I say that you must come up with a way for me? That''s the answer you give me now!" Hearing the news, Lan Yuan became even more angry.


    "If I know my mistake, I will try again." Chen Mo immediately kneels down respectfully.


    "Get out, get out, get out of here!" Lan Yuan closed his eyes and kicked the hidden guard out of the secret room. He was silent and went to catch it. When he found out, the man was already weak in pulse and dying. He was afraid that he would not live long.


    Chen Mo''s heart suddenly trembles. This kind of thing has not happened before. If Lan Yuan really gets angry and kills Yin Wei, it''s common. Several of them died in his hands because of Lan Yuan''s anger. He thought it was normal before, but he didn''t know that he was flustered when he saw this scene this time.


    Lan Yuan, who is in anger, naturally doesn''t see the look on Chen Mo''s face. Otherwise, he will be surprised. How could Chen Mo, who was originally expressionless, have such a compassionate look.


    Chen Mo goes out of the secret room with the hidden guard on his back. He sees a man running in from the outside.


    Seeing him in such a hurry, Chen Mo stopped him and said, "is there anything urgent in such a hurry? Elder LAN is in a bad mood now. Let me know if you have anything


    As soon as the messenger raised his eyes, he found that he was the most powerful confidant around Lan Yuan, so he didn''t hesitate to tell him, "elder Shengze just said that since elder Lanchang didn''t want to attend the Wanshou garden, he was going to take over the Wanshou garden. I heard that elder Shengze was going to replace all the people under elder LAN."


    This is a big news. Ten thousand animal garden was an important place for LAN yuan to cultivate his confidants. Chen Mo came from that place. If Lan Yuan knew this news, he would be furious.


    Like a sudden idea, Chen Mo said to the messenger, "I know about this. I''ll tell elder LAN. Don''t spread it around. If you let me know, I will not let you go if you preach it all over the world. Do you hear me


    Chen Mo''s suddenly severe tone startled the messenger. He quickly said, "yes, I know."


    "Go down. From today on, don''t guard beside elder Lan''s residence. Go to the side yard and be a guard. When something happens, you rush into elder Lan''s room. Elder LAN doesn''t like you."


    "Oh, no, Chen Tongling, I..." I didn''t expect that when I just came to pass a message, there would be such a disaster. The soldier wanted to intercede, but Chen Mo''s face was cold, and he glared at him and said, "don''t let me say it twice, get out of here..."


    It seems that his future is doomed, and the messenger''s face is pale, but looking at Chen Mo''s expressionless face and the face of the king of hell, he still doesn''t dare to say a word and goes away.


    When Xiaobing left, Chen Mo seemed to realize what he had done. "What happened to me? If elder blue finds out, I''m finished. "


    Chen Mo said to himself in a confused way that he didn''t regret it.


    Because of Chen Mo''s sudden interference, the words didn''t reach Lan Yuan''s ears. Naturally, Sheng Ze didn''t get any news. When someone came to report, Sheng Ze was still very strange. Why did Lan Yuan be indifferent to such a big thing? Did he give him the animal garden by default?


    All of a sudden, the situation fell into a deadlock. Lu Fen stood up and said, "elder LAN, it''s too strange for him to do this. No matter what he thinks, he always has to show his attitude. Is it because he has done such a bad thing that he dare not show his face?""Yes, don''t you even apologize for doing such shameful activities behind our backs in the rosefinch forbidden area? Should you forgive him just because he is the first elder?" Another elder who has been included in Shengze''s sect is also echoing.


    The elders under the stage agreed to leave the matter to Sheng Ze.


    "Since we all agree, we don''t have to ask Lan Yuan what he meant. He is really wrong about this matter, but because Zhutian emperor has taught him a lesson, let''s go. I''ll take care of the animal garden now. " Didn''t expect so easy to get the ten thousand animal garden, Sheng Ze heart secretly happy, "this blue yuan is really stupid, think hiding in the room can solve it without a voice don''t meet."


    "We don''t have any opinions. Let elder Shengze handle them." Lu Fen was the first to speak.


    The rest of the elders, looking at each other for a while, feel that there is a big controversy about Lan Yuan''s practice recently. Even his faction can''t help him defend anything. One after another, all the elders agree. Sheng Ze smiles with satisfaction. He thought there would be a big battle to take power from LAN yuan, but now it seems that heaven is helping him, light And Yi Ju took the right.

 Chapter 2395

    Chen Mo made Lan Yuan lose the ten thousand animal garden. It didn''t take long for him to keep it secret. Soon Lan Yuan learned the news from other elders. He couldn''t believe it, but no one told him how the ten thousand animal garden became prosperous in just a few days. All his efforts in these years were wasted.


    Originally, he has been called to the spirit of fruit to delay the maturity of the trouble can not, their major events to push again and again, let him have a mess, now come such a, how can you let him rest assured.


    Lan Yuan immediately came to question Sheng Ze. He thought that Sheng Ze had done all this. He deliberately didn''t tell him the news, which made other elders misunderstand him. He took the animal garden from him by this kind of dirty means. He must make him look good.


    "Sheng Ze, what do you mean? You just ask me for advice and take away the animal garden from me. Don''t you pay any attention to me at all Blue yuan with his hands a few close elders kicked open the door of Shengze.


    At this time, Shengze is meeting with the elders to discuss the investigation of kugu river. Lanyuan suddenly breaks in, which makes all the elders feel puzzled.


    Sheng Ze''s face remained unchanged, and he was ready to deal with it. "This matter has been settled for a long time. I don''t know why elder LAN raised it at this time."


    "It''s settled. I don''t know who agreed!"


    "You don''t know how that''s possible? I don''t know how many times I''ve told you about it, but you never show up. "


    "When you tell me about the change of ten thousand Animal Park, what you always tell me is to let me solve the problem."


    "I didn''t expect elder LAN to play a rogue. You can ask all the elders present if I sent someone to inform you of this." Sheng Ze sneered and looked at him with contempt in his eyes.


    Blue yuan see his this a pair of vow appearance, catch oneself behind of an elder to ask, "you say, did you see him send a person to come to me?"


    The elder who was caught by Lan Yuan shivered and turned pale. "Hui, Hui LAN elder, there was such a thing. We were all there at that time."


    "No way! Sheng Ze, is it a play you deliberately performed? That person is sent by you, right? " Lan Yuan throws the man in his hand and points to Sheng Ze and roars.


    He didn''t expect that Shengze was so blatant that he dared to seize power from him soon after he came back. What''s more, it''s unbelievable that these people helped Shengze.


    Sheng Ze didn''t look at him. Instead, he said to Lu Fen, "elder LAN is a little excited. Send someone to take elder LAN out and let him go back and have a good rest."


    "I see who dares! I''m the first elder of the red finch forbidden area. Sheng Ze is nothing. He left the red finch forbidden area and retreated. He suddenly came back and wanted to take power from me. Did you think everyone thought he was general Sheng? " Lan Yuan has been very angry about this matter. He has no choice.


    The elder who followed him also heard that Lan Yuan was not right. He came forward carefully and said in Lan Yuan''s ear, "elder LAN, if you keep the Castle Peak here, you are not afraid that there will be no firewood. Let''s forget this time. Let''s go back and have a long-term plan."


    "Go away, what do you think you are? Dare to teach me how to do it!" Blue yuan listen to all don''t want to listen to, push that person to approach Sheng Ze, mercilessly stare at him, the tone is gloomy of say.


    "Sheng Ze, why do you think you can still sit in this position now? I gave you this face. Since you don''t want it, I don''t need to talk to you. I''ll ask you today whether you want to give it or not!"


    "No!" Shengze said word by word, compared with Shengze''s calm, Lanyuan is like a defeated rooster, looking ridiculous.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll show you the difference between you and me. Don''t kneel down and beg me to forgive you then!" Lan Yuan was very angry.


    "Elder Lan said that. I''ll wait, but I don''t know who will kneel down and beg for mercy at that time!" Sheng Ze also laughs. Since it is Lan Yuan who starts the war first, the reason is on his own side. It''s much easier to deal with the following things.


    Blue yuan cold-blooded a, looking at the elders sitting under the stage, the expression is not fixed. He left with a wave of his sleeve.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the situation changed so much after he just went out and came back.


    When Sheng Ze excitedly tells himself what happened today, Qi Tianyu is surprised.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. When was Lanyuan so stupid? It''s not lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. "


    "Who cares what he thinks, but since he says it himself, it''s easy to do. I don''t believe how long he will be on his side when he makes such a fuss in the hall."


    "Do you really want to fight him?" Qi Tianyu still has some worries. From the confrontation between him and LAN yuan, he doesn''t think Lan Yuan will make such a low-level mistake. Can it be that this is his scheme, deliberately luring Shengze into the bait.


    "As the saying goes, soldiers will block water and cover land. He has already said that. What else do I fear? Today I have discussed with several elders. They are definitely standing beside me. Even if they fight, I am not afraid! On the contrary, I hope to fight! " Sheng Ze''s tone is full of excitement. From the day he comes back, he has been waiting for this day. He must personally kill the dog thief Lanyuan to relieve his hatred.Looking at the look on Sheng Ze''s face, Qi Tianyu is also infected by him. He has never been a person who is afraid of hands and feet. He also dreams of killing Lan Yuan. The opportunity is right in front of him, and he doesn''t want to let it go.


    "Well, I support you naturally. Now it''s time to transfer those people you are in the cold pool."


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ve already sent someone." Sheng Ze smiles, bloodthirsty factor boiling in his body, he can''t wait to see blue yuan kneeling at his feet to beg for mercy. "The most urgent task now is to find more and more allies. You have a lot to say. Come with me to persuade them."


    "Of course!" Qi Tianyu nodded, feeling that his anxious mood these days finally had a place to vent, "rosefinch, I can finally help you revenge!"


    Qi Tianyu secretly decided that he would not let Lan Yuan die so happily.


    The whole rosefinch forbidden area is all shrouded in the haze in front of the station. Lanyuan is also in the intensive plan. He goes around in the secret room and says to several elders sitting below, "how much pride can you have at present?"

 Chapter 2396

    "Elder blue, do we really want to fight?" There are several elders who have been opposed. They feel that this battle is inexplicable and should not be fought.


    , "I has the final say, that Sheng Zegang came back and wanted to climb up to my head. Whoever gave him the power, I must let him see who is the first elder in the forbidden area." Lan Yuan''s anger didn''t disappear. He didn''t say it orally this time. He must beat Sheng Ze back and let him stay in the Zhuque forbidden area all the time. He couldn''t feel at ease.


    "But we are in a bad position. If Sheng Ze takes advantage of this and brings in more elders, then we are not in a bad position." Some elders didn''t agree. They didn''t have a big opinion on Sheng Ze. They didn''t even think about fighting with him.


    "You are timid. I can warn you that what I have decided will not be changed. Are you afraid of him?" Lan Yuan decided to set an example to the elder and asked them to look at their attitude.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that, but elder LAN and elder Shengze didn''t do anything wrong. He made a lot of contributions to our Zhuque forbidden area before, but now he is against him because of this small matter. I think..."


    He found that Lan Yuan''s face was getting worse and worse, and the elder didn''t dare to go on.


    "I see what you mean. It turns out that your heart is in Shengze. Then I can''t use you any more. Go away." Blue yuan coldly says, call guard I also drag him down.


    "No, elder blue, listen to me. I definitely don''t mean that. Everything I do is for elder Blue''s sake. Let me go..." Two secret guards came up and caught him and dragged him out.


    He has always been loyal to Lan Yuan, and his subordinates are all under Lan Yuan''s banner. Now he has been kicked out. What''s the matter? It''s equivalent to removing him from his family.


    Elder constantly plead, but blue yuan listen to all don''t listen, see blue yuan so determined, other elders also dare not persuade.


    When the elder was dragged out and everything was quiet, Lanyuan said, "you see, if you don''t listen to me, this is the end. I don''t care where you want to go, where you want to go, where you want to go to Shengze, or where you want to set up your own house. But in the future, if I see you again, I won''t be able to leave unharmed! "


    This sentence is a naked threat, with blue yuan''s gloomy face is really chilling.


    "Elder blue, we know. We''ll listen to you." The elders who had opposed earlier did not dare to speak, so they had to follow suit and knelt down.


    "That''s pretty much the same. Now let''s get down to business one by one. How much pride can you get out of that pulse?"


    "40..."


    ¡°120¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°56¡­¡­¡±


    The elders reported one by one, hearing that Lan Yuan''s face was not very good.


    "Is that all?"


    "Elder LAN, you also know that the Tianjiao under our command now, as long as they are highly qualified, they all belong to your family. Now these people are hard for us to come up with."


    At this point, Lan Yuan doesn''t speak. He is indeed semi compulsive. He has collected a lot of Tianjiao from these elders. But in fact, most of them are not used for him, but for other purposes. Of course, he can''t say it here, or it will be over.


    "Forget it, some useless things, it seems that I can only use my people." Lan Yuan didn''t want to use his own hidden guards. These were carefully selected and cultivated by him. They are reserved for greater use, but now they can only be deployed. Now his biggest idea is to get rid of Sheng Ze, and other things will be pushed back.


    Sheng Ze and Qi Tianyu all went to see each elder. Except those who had been under Lan Yuan''s charge in their early years and didn''t even let them see each other, the rest of the elders were willing to see them.


    However, after this search, Qi Tianyu found that there were not many people who could really use it, which was strange. He still remembered that when she first entered the rosefinch forbidden area, the pedestrians on the road were all fairy King level.


    Now when we really use people, Tianjiao is gone.


    "Well General Sheng and Zhutian emperor don''t know. Since Lanyuan was the only one, he recruited many Tianjiao under his banner. Naturally, many Tianjiao would like to be the first elder. But in recent years, few Tianjiao have really made a difference, and even most of them have disappeared. " Lu sighed, his pulse was taken away by the most arrogant, even his own son has already become a vein of blue yuan.


    "It seems that this battle will be over soon..." Sheng Ze thinks that since there is no one here, there will be no more people there.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten the secret guards he trained over the years?" Qi Tianyu frowned.


    "So what? He has his secret guard, because I also have mine. Can''t my brothers in cold pool compare with the secret guard of the dog thief Lanyuan? "


    "General Sheng, of course I don''t mean that. I believe in your ability to lead soldiers. But you know that all his secret guards are killed by his Dementor and are willing to work for him regardless of their lives.""It doesn''t matter, my brothers are all bloody, and they may not be his secret guards who are not afraid of death." Sheng Ze has said that, and Qi Tianyu is not good to say anything more. It seems that he is sure to win, but Qi Tianyu is not so optimistic.


    This battle must be fought, but it must be meaningful. We can''t lose both sides. We must take Lan Yuan down, so he must break his Dementor.


    Thinking of the way he looked when he saw Chen Mo today, Qi Tianyu felt worried about cracking Dementor. Did he really want to kill Chen mo before he made progress?


    When Qi Tianyu is thinking like this, Fang min is also worried about it. Although he is half under house arrest by elder LAN, he has heard of such a big news. Fang Feng has been called away by elder LAN just now. He has already used Fang Feng and can''t take care of her. It seems that this war is on the way and has to be launched.


    She can''t just wait here, she has to do something. We must find an opportunity to call Chen Mo back, otherwise he can only support Qi Tianyu to kill Chen Mo at that time.


    Two people want to go to a place, but they do not know whether they will be able to do it.


    Fang min closed his eyes tightly and wanted to have a rest for a while. He didn''t have a good sleep these days. Since he didn''t take medicine, he had to rely on his own spiritual power to restrain the abnormal movement of his body. But this kind of control became weaker and weaker. She was afraid that she would not last long.

 Chapter 2397

    Fang min did not expect that she was just ready to sleep, and the other side had already started a war.


    Lan Yuan tells his elders to take the people to him, and then let them go back for a while.


    "Chen Mo, you listen to my order, immediately summon all the secret guards who have nothing to do now, and gather them here and wait." Lanyuan has no other way now. After all, the most important thing now is to defeat the other side. His major task can only be delayed for a while.


    "Elder, what about those things I see? If I don''t care, it will wither. " Chen Mo will not raise any objection according to his original personality, but now he has solved part of the Dementor, so he raises his own question.


    Lan Yuan was upset and didn''t realize it at all. On the contrary, he was really baffled by the questions raised by the other party.


    It''s true that it''s very important to defeat Qi Tianyu now, but if all the plants wither, even if he wins the war, he will not be able to accomplish what he wants to do in the future. In that case, all his foreshadowing over the years will be in vain?


    "Elder, do you want me to arrange some people to wait there, and then arrange most people to come here, which should also guarantee victory." Although Chen Mo has his own thinking because of his treatment some time ago, he is still obedient to elder LAN from the bottom of his heart and does everything for elder Lan''s sake.


    "Why don''t you do that for the time being? Anyway, there''s no way for you there. You should arrange three or four people to guard there, and then almost all the people will be arranged here. After all, this is the most urgent task now. If you think about the problems on your side, you must give me a feasible way after the end of the war, otherwise Don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Lan Yuan talked about his own considerations.


    "Yes, elder blue doesn''t know when you will use these people." Chen Mo promised to come down, but still did not retreat, but continued to ask.


    "Chen Mo, what''s the matter with you? Who has given you the courage to ask so many questions in front of me? Since I have arranged for you and I want you to do these things well as soon as possible, what do you mean by asking here? Have I been too kind to you recently? " Lanyuan finally realized that there was something wrong with the people in front of him.


    "No, it''s my fault, elder. I''ll go now." Chen Mo felt the anger of the people in front of him and naturally retreated.


    Although Lan Yuan did have some doubts about Chen Mugang''s state just now, because of his self-confidence in his Dementor, he never thought that anyone here could solve his Dementor. Of course, he would not doubt in this direction, so he also lost his only chance to turn defeat into victory.


    "Ha ha, Qi Tianyu, I''m sure I can beat you now. I''m not sure if I only rely on those people under other elders. But now I''ve released more than half of my people. If I can''t beat you like this, I''ve been working here for so many years in vain." Although Lan Yuan was unable to release the group of people he had planned to take the cart, all the people who helped him outside were called here by him. Naturally, he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Blue yuan! You come out and don''t hide in the house as a turtle. We''ll decide whether to lose or win now! " Sheng Ze has already sent someone to call out all the people who used to be in the cold pool. This time has arrived, and all of them are blocked at the door.


    "How can it be so fast? Did they have such a plan in mind? What can we do? I don''t know when those people can come over? " Lan Yuan originally thought that the war would take place as early as tomorrow, but he didn''t expect that there would be a curse war outside now.


    "Sheng Ze, after so many years, have you even forgotten the rules? Now, where do you put the civilians outside? " Blue yuan so many years of elder is not white when, this kind of high sounding words he said very smooth.


    "Lan Yuan, you look down on me too much. Do you think I''m like you? Of course, I''ve moved out the people outside. Now you don''t have to find any other excuse. Let''s fight to the death here. " Sheng Ze looked at each other with disdain, as if the other side was looking for an excuse for his cowardice.


    "Where''s Qi Tianyu?" Lanyuan is not called Zhutian emperor at this time. After all, even if Qi Tianyu was fierce, he had died once. It is impossible for him to practice too much in such a few years. Moreover, no matter how fierce he is, he is only alone now. How can he compare with so many people behind him.


    "Elder, I''ve done well what you arranged. Now all the others have come here except four people. You can rest assured." Chen Mo naturally knew that it was important, so just after going out, he finished the other party''s order as soon as possible.


    "Good, good!" Lanyuan just had some vent in his heart, but now he knows that his own people are here, and of course he is no longer afraid of each other''s people.


    "Sheng Ze! After all, you should be the most powerful man here thousands of years ago! " There was someone behind Lanyuan, and then he stood up."Don''t talk too much. Let''s see the moves." Elder Shengze pinches the formula directly. As a general, all the skills of Lanyuan are very aggressive.


    Lan Yuan didn''t resist hard, but stepped back, revealing the people behind him.


    Yin Wei immediately put out the array. Sheng Ze''s just used skill is useless in the face of this array.


    "Lan Yuan, what heresy have you learned in recent years? How can people be your human shield? " Sheng Ze can''t make a hit, and immediately uses the next move, which is still directed at Lan Yuan.


    "Shengze, you look down on me too much. I don''t need to do it myself when I face you." Lan Yuan disdains to fight with each other: "just your little tricks, my people can easily resist."


    Sheng Ze is a fierce temper, let alone being said by the other party.


    "Everyone, all hands, win, go back to celebrate together!" Sheng Ze waved and the two sides immediately fought together.


    Although there are many people under Lan Yuan''s command, because the most powerful people have been sent out by him to do other things, there is no way to transfer them back for a while, so now there are many people behind, but they have average qualifications.


    Although there are not many people with Sheng Ze, because he has lived in seclusion for so many years and devoted himself to cultivation, everyone''s skill is not weak.


    Each side has its own characteristics, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.

 Chapter 2398

    "Fang min, wake up


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come to me all of a sudden? Aren''t you all preparing for war? Yes? Is it something useful to me? " Fang min didn''t know how to sleep in the past. When she woke up again, she really felt that someone was calling her.


    "It''s like that outside. How can you sleep so soundly? Get up Qi Tianyu had come to discuss, but he didn''t expect that the other party was sleeping at this time.


    "I don''t know. Originally, I felt like I had an attack and had a bad headache, but I didn''t know why I fell asleep and didn''t feel any sound from the outside world." Fang min also felt very strange. Although she had been sleepy for so long, she couldn''t sleep like this because of the things in her body. This time, she really broke the record.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it first. I came here to ask you for help, because I had a general look at the number of people. Although there are many people on our side, they are far less than those on elder Lan''s side. Especially if elder Lan''s group of hidden guards are released, our advantage will be gone." Qi Tianyu used to go there together, but because he thought of other ways after a general look, he left that side for the time being.


    "Do you mean it''s possible that we will lose? What about that? " Fang min hasn''t thought about it clearly, so he heard such news all of a sudden.


    "It''s not that we will say that I''m afraid we won''t win so easily. I just want to ask you if you have any way to control those who have been demented, or even make them less effective?" Qi Tianyu has been thinking a lot since he learned that rosefinch is really in the body of the person in front of him. Today, he suddenly saw those who had been given Dementor. He remembered that Dementor was created by rosefinch, and Fang min should be familiar with it, so he wanted to ask if there were any other ways to solve it.


    "It''s too far from the truth. If I really had this kind of ability, this matter would have been solved long ago. Do you want to put it off till now?" Fang min didn''t say that he thought he could help the other party, but the other party put forward such an impossible request.


    "If you think about it, I always think there should be other ways. If you think about it again, you can see if there is any way to reduce their ability, or if there is any way to control them, just like you used to treat Dementor." Qi Tianyu didn''t know why he had this idea in his heart. It seemed that after he remembered and registered some things, he faintly felt that there should be this method.


    "But it''s impossible. Dementor belongs to the elder. Even if I''ve seen it once or twice before, I don''t know his method. It''s too difficult for me to think of a solution." Fang min didn''t understand why the other party felt that he had a solution.


    "Fang min, think about it again." Qi Tianyu also wanted to tell the reason why he speculated, but he didn''t know why. He didn''t want to let the other party know that rosefinch was in her body, as if for the hope of resurrection of rosefinch hidden in his heart.


    "This If I think about it, I think the only feasible way is to directly control Chen Mo, the leader of Dementor, as we said before. " After listening to the other party''s words, Fang Min feels the ardent hope in Fang''s heart. Naturally, she can''t continue to refuse. She can only sit on the bed and continue to think.


    "What are we going to do? Don''t think too much. It''s just a way. We just want to have a try. After you say it, we''ll discuss the feasibility of this method. " Although Qi Tianyu had a feeling in his heart that the other party might have a way, intellectually speaking, it was just a kind of trial for him.


    "Let me see I think since the first step of Chen Mo''s memory recovery is to think of his fiancee, his fiancee should also be very important in his heart. In this way, we may be able to try through Xu Ling whether we can get Chen Mo directly. Even if we can''t let him help us, at least let him stand on the neutral side. ¡±Fang min thought seriously and thought that this was the only possible way.


    "I think we can have a try." Qi Tianyu thought for a while after listening to each other''s words, and finally nodded. After all, this method is more reliable, which should be the same as the original treatment.


    "Yes, if we can really get Chen Mo over here, even if he doesn''t stand on our side, we can make him temporarily lose his ability to act. I think as long as we lose him, the hidden guard''s side is equivalent to losing its own core strength. The rest of us are just scattered sand and will not pose any threat to you." The more Fang min thought about it, the more he felt that this method might really work.


    "Well, that''s right. I can''t leave that side. I should go there to see the situation now. You should go to find Xu Ling, and then rush to the scene to try to find out if you can call Chen Mo, and then temporarily limit his action. I hope our action can go smoothly this time." Although Qi Tianyu had found a chance to come to this side before, the situation there was also very worrying, so naturally he still needed to go back quickly."OK, no problem. Let me take care of the things here. Anyway, the relationship between us has been very good since the treatment. If the other party knows what we are doing is to let them go home as soon as possible, they won''t refuse us." Fang min nodded. It''s not very difficult for him. The most important problem is that if he does it, he may really stand on the opposite side of the elder. But what about that? I''ve already made plans, haven''t I?


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said nothing more. After all, the man standing in front of her was not calm. Of course, it was not because of Fang min, but because of the rosefinch. So Qi Tianyu didn''t want to come here when she didn''t have special things. Once she came here, her mind would keep rolling, and she didn''t have the ability to think seriously.


    Fang min still doesn''t realize that something is wrong with the other party. After all, the situation is urgent and there is no time to manage it. What does the other person think? Now everyone''s common hope is to defeat the elder. Only in this way can many people''s problems be solved.

 Chapter 2399

    When Qi Tianyu came back to the scene, the two sides had already fought together, and both sides had casualties. At first glance, he could not see which side had the upper hand.


    "Elder Shengze, what''s the situation now?" Qi Tianyu looks for an opportunity to come to elder Shengze''s side and asks while the other side doesn''t start.


    "Zhutiandi, where did you go before? If you don''t see that the situation here is urgent, you are still in the mood to deal with other things. Now that you''re here, you can do it quickly and stop talking nonsense. " Elder Shengze has almost killed his red eyes. He thought that no one could beat him in his training for so many years. But he didn''t expect that Lan Yuan, the young people, didn''t know what evil ways they had learned and cultivated so many people. His skills seemed useless to them, so he could only do useless work here.


    "Elder Shengze, you should know that the group of people you are facing are those who were controlled by Dementor before, that is, the hidden guards of elder Lanyuan. They are trained with a special skill, which is different from ordinary people, so your things are of no use to them. I just went out to solve this problem If you can, there should be a solution later. " Qi Tianyu didn''t say too sure, but in fact, he believed that the method was feasible. After all, it was rosefinch.


    "In this case, I just wronged you. I''m sorry. In this case, that''s great. Let''s hold on for a while. Go ahead, brothers!" Sheng Ze was excited and immediately started to pinch a few hair formulas. In an instant, several fireballs rushed out.


    The other side of Lanyuan was resisting with all his strength, but he didn''t expect that the other side suddenly broke out again.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Why are they so powerful? If it goes on like this, the people we bring will die. " The elders under Lan Yuan came here one after another before. Looking at the present situation, they felt sad. After all, there were not many people in these families. Now after such a trick, all families will suffer great trauma.


    "Cut the crap and finish the war quickly. I will naturally compensate you to a certain extent." At this time, Lan Yuan also felt that he was struggling. He could only comfort the elders in his own way, otherwise things might really be bad for him.


    "Since the elder has already said so, and has sent some people, we can''t say anything more. I hope the elder will keep his word." The elder below can be relieved after getting this promise, because although the other party usually does not do well, his words are basically reliable. As long as the other party can compensate for the loss of his family after the war, it is natural to help Lan Yuan win the war.


    "Zhutian Di, how long will the method you just mentioned work? If we go on, we may not be able to hold on. After all, the strength of the two sides is equal, and it is almost a matter of losing both sides. " Sheng Ze came here in high spirits, but he was a little tired after such a long time. After all, these brothers were all cultivated by themselves, and they were loyal to themselves and lived in seclusion. It would be too worthless to die here because of such things.


    "Wait a minute, I''m sure it will." Although Qi Tianyu believes in your own ability and can make the situation clearer after you leave, he can''t leave now. After all, Lan Yuan and many of his elders are still standing in the same place and have no hands at all. If he leaves now, he will not be able to calm down, and will also cause instability in the military.


    "OK, zhutiandi, I believe you have been following you since I came out. Now I hope you don''t let me down, or I and so many brothers will remember you." Sheng Ze is a little uncomfortable now. After all, he and his brothers are fighting a fierce battle here, but he stands still. Moreover, because Qi Tianyu is half dead here, Sheng Ze can''t bear it.


    "Elder brother Qi, we''re here. You''d better hide and let me have a try." Fang min''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Fang min? Why is she here? " Sheng Ze naturally heard the sound.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. We all hide and let go as he said." Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the other party has come here, it proves that he should have thought of a certain way. Otherwise, how can he come here to die.


    Qi Tianyu jumped out of the battle circle and went to Fang min''s side.


    "Fang min, do you have any idea? What''s the matter? Is it feasible? " Qi Tianyu asked anxiously, and now he can''t care about some of his own discomforts. It''s important to stabilize these people for the time being.


    "I thought about it carefully before, and thought that it should be 70% or 80% sure. You should stay away first. I have something on Xu Ling, and then call Chen Mo to decide what to do next according to the situation. If I can succeed, it will be the best. If I can''t succeed, it won''t cost you too much." Although Fang min does feel in his heart that his method should be feasible, he can''t be full of words before he does it."No problem. I''ll arrange it now. Everyone will act according to your deployment. Now you can come. By the way, Xu Ling, Fang min should have explained to you what we want to do before. If you want to go home, you should cooperate with us well. Otherwise, Chen Mo may really die here. After all, you should know how our strength is at the bottom. Although we may not be able to win for a while, after fighting all the time, right Fang is not our opponent at all. " Qi Tianyu still has this self-confidence, but after all, he doesn''t want all the people on his side to die here. If there are heavy casualties, even if he wins the war, what''s the difference between himself and Lan Yuan.


    Xu Ling stood beside him, obviously just pulled up from the quilt, but he also heard the importance of this matter along the way, so he immediately nodded: "brother Qi, I understand. Of course, I also know that brother Chen is now controlled by people over there. What he is doing is not his nature at all. No matter what you do, I understand, Do it now. If you don''t do it again, it may cause more casualties. "

 Chapter 2400

    Qi Tianyu nodded. Indeed, when he first met Xu Ling, he thought that he was just a little girl who had no worries at all. That''s why he developed that temperament. But for so long, he found that Xu Ling knew how to put the overall situation first, so he didn''t consider that the other party might not cooperate with him.


    Fang min at the side again urged again, after all, this thing early do early good.


    Qi Tianyu immediately went back to Shengze and secretly told him.


    "Xu Ling, after a while, you will feel that my strength will swim in your body. At this time, you don''t have to worry about these things. Just keep thinking about the little things that happened between you and Chen Mo in your heart, and then call Chen Mo from your heart. Elder brother Qi will naturally help Chen Mo in the outer world. If you can, I will try my best to help him It''s called


    Fang min says what she thinks. What she doesn''t know is that even rosefinch hasn''t thought about this method. After all, according to rosefinch''s strength, even if other people steal Dementor, they can easily crack other people''s spells and cover their own.


    But even if the rosefinch is in Fang min''s body now, it''s just the soul after all. It doesn''t have the original strength, so there''s no way to use the previous method.


    Fang min made a mistake. According to the method of treatment, he came up with another method. Dementor was just an experiment, but now it''s only the first time to use it. We don''t know if it''s feasible.


    "Sister Fang, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already remembered what you said to me before. No matter what happens in my body for a while, I won''t take care of it. I just silently recite elder brother Chen in my heart." Xu Ling had already remembered these things. After all, he had said them many times before, but the other side was still afraid that he didn''t remember them, so he continued to admonish him.


    "Well, I''ll do it directly." After Fang min finished speaking, he didn''t talk much any more. In an instant, Zhu guangdasheng was around them.


    "Elder, what''s going on over there? Why does it light up all of a sudden! " Although Lan Yuan has been looking at what happened below, the elders around him have been paying attention to the surroundings.


    "I don''t know, but let''s not worry about that side. Now the war is at the most fierce time. You don''t see how weak the people you brought are. They fell down early. Now you have to rely on my secret guard!" For so many years, although Lan Yuan knew that his group of people were very powerful, he had never faced the ability of these people. Now he finally realized how powerful these things were left by that person, which he could not achieve even after years of cultivation.


    "Elder, you''d better look over there. I always think there''s something wrong there. That color is not what we can see now, but it reminds me of years ago..." The name rosefinch can''t be mentioned here at all. If it is mentioned, it can''t be forgiven at all.


    "What are you talking about? That man has been dead for so long. Why do you think it''s him? Have I treated you badly for so many years? " What blue yuan can''t hear most is that his subordinates mention rosefinch. Every time they mention it, blue yuan will be furious.


    "Elder, I don''t mean that. Well, forget it. Let''s finish the things here as soon as possible. I always feel that something big is going to happen." The people beside Lanyuan don''t know what to say.


    "Brother Chen Brother Chen I''m ling''er I need you... " Chen Mo was leading his brothers to resist each other''s attack, but he didn''t expect that his head suddenly hurt, and his mind was full of his fiancee''s shouts.


    "Ling''er? Spirit Chen Mo stops for a moment, but suddenly he doesn''t know what to do. On the one hand, he is an elder who vows to be loyal to him to the death, and on the other hand, he is ling''er who grew up with him and is determined to marry her. What should he choose?


    "Brother Chen I Brother Chen Come to me, I''m afraid... " Ling''er''s voice has been constantly turning around in the brain, accompanied by a headache.


    Chen Mo is in a dilemma for a moment. How can we choose at the same time? If you come to ling''er now, the elder will be defeated all of a sudden. In that case, you are the culprit. But if you don''t leave now, what will happen to ling''er!


    But it didn''t take long for Chen Mo to make a choice because of his physical condition.


    "Ah Chen Mo covered his headache and cried, and fell directly in the same place.


    At the same time, not far away Fang min and ling''er are sweating, as if they feel the pain at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was just me who brought him here? Why is it like this now? If something happens to brother Chen, I will not let you go. " Xu Ling suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to run to the middle.


    Fang min grabbed Xu Ling: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. It''s just a temporary coma. You believe we won''t let Chen Mo suffer any harm."Xu Ling didn''t know whether he should have passed. If he was in a coma, his guilt was not as deep as before.


    Qi Tianyu has been standing by and looking at the situation inside. When he saw Chen Mo fall down, the people there immediately got into a mess. The array that had almost no shortcomings before was full of loopholes.


    "Lan Yuan, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Now you''re not ready to take it!" Qi Tianyu has been waiting for this opportunity. After all, he can only fight with Lan Yuan.


    Holding Taiqing sword, Qi Tianyu rushed directly to the high platform over there.


    Although Lan Yuan has been practicing hard for so many years, the things left by Zhu que are really limited. Apart from Dementor, there is no more powerful skill. So even if the class is similar, Lan Yuan''s strength is still far away from Qi Tianyu.


    Lan Yuan didn''t get out of the reality that Yin Wei was defeated like this for a moment. He saw that the sword had been sent to his chest.


    "Help Lan Yuan didn''t even have time to use the formula for a moment.


    The elders standing next to Lan Yuan had already left one after another when they saw that the situation was bad, so no matter how loud Lan Yuan called, no one came to help him.


    Qi Tianyu had already arrived. Naturally, he would not care too much at this time. As soon as he sent his hand forward, the sword would be inserted.


    "No!"

 Chapter 2401

    Qi Tianyu didn''t listen to him at all. When he picked up the sword, he made a stroke on his arm, and the blood gushed out. One of his arms had been cut off.


    He could have killed it with one blow, but now he didn''t want to let him die happily. It was his idea to play with him slowly. When Qi Tianyu took up the sword and wanted to cut his other arm, Lan Yuan knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t kill me! Don''t you want the rosefinch to live? " He called quickly and anxiously, but Qi Tianyu still heard the word Zhuque.


    His sword was hanging in the air. Qi Tianyu captured it, looked at the shivering blue yuan and said, "what do you say?"


    "I have a way. I can save him. As long as you don''t kill me, I will help you save him!" Blue yuan at this time in order to live what all said out, he knew that Qi Tianyu''s weakness is in the rosefinch.


    "What can you do? Is that true? " Lanyuan was so cunning that Qi Tianyu couldn''t believe what he said, but at this time he put down his sword like a demon.


    "Of course I have, of course I have. It turns out that what I want to do is this. Rosefinch is not dead yet. I sealed his soul on Fang min. you should know about this. I never lied to you. As long as you give me time, I can definitely revive him!" Lan Yuan got up from the ground, covered his broken arm and looked at Qi Tianyu sincerely.


    As he approached Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu stepped back a few steps. He was trapped in it after only one array.


    "Stay away from me, just say what you have to say!" He still couldn''t fully believe that he had any way to bring people back from the dead? Zhuque''s right way to die is to be killed by heixuan. He knows the strength of heixuan.


    Lan Yuan is trapped in the array, and his body is full of his own blood. He feels that his spiritual power is slowly losing. Qi Tianyu''s attack not only cuts his arm, but also injects his spiritual power into his body. If he is not treated soon, he may die soon.


    "Summoning spirit fruit, this thing can make the soul of rosefinch gather again. Using Fang min''s body, I can reincarnate him. It''s not very difficult. As long as I have summoning spirit fruit, I can do it. Don''t you want rosefinch to live again? She died for you at the beginning. Do you want to be so cold-blooded? " Every word Lan Yuan said is stimulating Qi Tianyu. He feels that his mind is in a mess. He knows that the person in front of him doesn''t have a few words of truth in his mouth. But after he said the news, it''s enough that Qi Tianyu won''t fight against her any more. If Zhuque comes back to life, if Zhuque comes back to life, it''s the only sentence in Qi Tianyu''s mind, which is ignored Lan Yuan, who is trapped in the array, looks at Qi Tianyu''s face and knows that he has achieved twice the result with half the effort. He is relieved that when he wants to say a few more words to let Qi Tianyu let it out of the array, Sheng Ze has come.


    "Why haven''t you killed the dog thief and said something to him?" Sheng Ze was originally cleaning up the battlefield there, because the hidden guards had no leaders and were not afraid of death. Chen Mo''s spirit had been decayed by Fang min''s method, and his spirit was confused and completely decadent.


    He has time to look at Qi Tianyu. He thought Qi Tianyu had taken Lan Yuan down, but he was still talking with him calmly.


    "General Sheng, general Sheng, you''re just in time. Don''t kill me. I''m still useful to you. I''m still useful to you!" See his enemy has come, blue yuan at this time has no arrogance, dominating the world, he knelt down to blue yuan for mercy, this picture of life and death, let Shengze can''t help laughing, "blue yuan ah, blue yuan, didn''t expect you have this day."


    "Yes, yes, everything is beyond my ability. General Sheng, please let me go. I will do my best for you. No matter what you ask me to do, I can do it. By the way, by the way, I can help you revive your favorite person. Rosefinch, I will help you revive him!" Lan Yuan doesn''t know Sheng Ze''s hatred for himself. His desire for survival makes him speechless and say everything.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you talk such nonsense. Lanyuan, I won''t let you die so easily. I want you to kneel down in front of the rosefinch''s grave and deeply repent." Sheng Ze doesn''t want to hear him say these words at all. He doesn''t know so much about it as Qi Tianyu does. In his eyes, I have already died. What Lan Yuan said at this time is just nonsense. If you want him to let him go, how can you believe him? Sheng Ze raises his knife and takes a step forward.


    He forcibly splits the array set by Qi Tianyu, pulls Lan Yuan to the ground, raises the knife in his hand and prepares to give him a few blows. Qi Tianyu bounces back the spiritual power that has not yet been sent out. Shengze is surprised and looks up at Qi Tianyu.


    "What are you doing? Why save him? Is it difficult for you to be demented by him? " Sheng Ze was surprised to see his holy instrument shot down by Qi Tianyu.


    "Listen to me, Lan Yuan, he may still have the need to live." Qi Tianyu''s hand holding Taiqing sword was loose and tight, but he still said this sentence. He couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart. Even if he was cheated, he was willing. As long as he had some opportunities, why didn''t he try it? To be able to save rosefinch is his only wish during this period of time. He can''t give up this hope, absolutely not."Are you cheated by him? He doesn''t have this ability. He''s just a little junior emperor. How can he have the ability to bring people back to life? Zhutian Di, I know your mood, but you can''t be blinded by him. Now is the best chance to kill him. If you take it alive and give it to the elders, he still has the hope to turn over! "


    "No, Sheng Ze, listen to me. All the things he just told me are true. Rosefinch''s soul is still there. If you put it on you, you will have his soul. Otherwise, how do you think Fang min''s ability is to stop dementology? We have a glimmer of hope. Don''t you want to have a try?" Qi Tianyu''s voice is very light, but every word is with a deep sense of heaviness. Shengze also feels the sincerity in his tone.


    "Since you are willing to believe him, I will." Sheng Ze let go of his hand and threw him to the ground. At this time, Lan Yuan had lost all his blood, and fainted and fell on the high platform. He didn''t know whether he was scared or he was really weak.

 Chapter 2402

    In this way, the rosefinch infighting came to an end. Only Shengze and Lanyuan were willing to fight, and the other elders were unwilling to fight. The war ended with Lanyuan''s failure.


    When Sheng Ze fainted, he didn''t know how Chen Mo, his most powerful work of dementology, suddenly betrayed him.


    The battle was not clear, and it ended endlessly. Lan Yuan was locked up in the dungeon of Zhuque forbidden area, and all the secret guards were also privately imprisoned.


    Although Sheng Ze is extremely reluctant, he still finds someone to treat Lan Yuan''s broken arm. Lan Yuan is in a coma and can only lock him in the dungeon. When he wakes up, let him explain the next thing. During this period of time, Sheng Ze has not talked to Qi Tianyu, and the atmosphere is very depressed. Xu Linggang, who came for help, just came in and felt the pain in the air The feeling of suffocation.


    Hearing that Xu Ling comes to Shengze''s house in a hurry, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have the heart to deal with him. He just asks the guard to refuse him first. He has been waiting for LAN yuan to wake up. He doesn''t want to take care of other things, but Xu Ling makes a lot of noise outside for a long time. Qi Tianyu can''t help it, so he goes out to see her.


    "Brother Qi, are you out at last?"


    "Xu Ling, haven''t I asked you to go back? I have more important things to do now! "


    "Sorry, elder brother Qi, I don''t want to, but elder brother Chen is breathing weakly now. He''s lying on the bed with a broken pulse. His life and death are unknown, and elder sister Fang Min has fainted. I really don''t know who to look for!" At this time, Xu Ling could not shed tears. Her throat was dry, and she felt a mess in her brain. She could only hold on to this tone without fainting.


    "Fang min also fainted, what happened in the end!" Qi Tianyu didn''t take care of the affairs on the battlefield after he captured Lan Yuan. He thought Lu Fen had solved all these things.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know that when he confronts Lan Yuan, Chen Mo''s situation is not optimistic. He is upset by Fang min''s call, and his whole divine consciousness is broken. When he has no power to fight back, several Tianjiao attack him, and Chen Mo is seriously injured. During this period, Chen Mo feels two forces because of the constant reminiscence of dementology The quantity is pulling him, and he is finally controlled by Dementor. He kills a lot. Several groups of people around him are seriously injured by him. Fang min sees that he is about to be completely controlled by Dementor, and goes to the battlefield to stop him. Unexpectedly, because he uses too much spiritual power, Fang min also faints in the battlefield. If it is not for those arrogant people who recognize Fang min as Lan Yuan''s body Bian''s confidant, because he wanted to ask for credit to save him, otherwise Fang min would not survive.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that so many things happened after he left for such a long time. Now he regretted that he shouldn''t pay all his attention to Lanyuan and Zhuque. When he asked Fang min where he was now, Qi Tianyu flew over without taking care of Xu Ling.


    Fang min was sent back to his own residence, because all the hidden guards have been imprisoned, but Chen Mo has been in a coma, so Lu Fen is good at advocating that he also sent him to Fang min''s residence. In Lu Fen''s view, they are all people from Lanyuan, naturally waiting for Sheng Ze to deal with them.


    "Find someone to cure Fang min quickly." Qi Tianyu was very anxious. He didn''t know whether he was really concerned about Fang min''s safety or because the soul of rosefinch was on him. At this time, he couldn''t think of so much. He just grabbed Lu Fen''s collar and yelled at him.


    "But emperor Zhutian, Fang min is from Lanyuan..." Lu Fen didn''t know why Qi Tianyu suddenly got angry and was pulled off the ground by him, his whole leg was trembling,


    "don''t give me nonsense here, go to the best person to see it, go quickly."


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s blue veins burst up and his whole face was covered with blood, Lu Fen was so scared that he quickly said, "yes, I''m going to call someone."


    Qi Tianyu let go of his neckline. He collapsed on the ground and ran out.


    "Wait a minute!" Qi Tianyu stops him again.


    Lu Fen timidly looked back, did not know what the king of hell had to say, but turned to see that Qi Tianyu''s face had been normal, on the contrary, he had a lonely expression, and said, "by the way, find someone to take a look at Chen mo." Lu Fen was really scared by Qi Tianyu. He didn''t dare to contradict him with a word, and then he ran out.


    Qi Tianyu walks to Fang min''s room and looks at her lying on the bed. She looks pale and looks like a sleeping beauty. He can''t help touching Fang min''s cheek. The soft touch makes him feel as if there is a shadow of rosefinch. I don''t know if the more he thinks about it, the more crazy he is. The figure of the person lying in front of him seems to overlap with that of the rosefinch.


    He bent down slowly. When he was about to touch Fang min''s cheek, there was a sound behind him.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing?" Qi Tianyu, who is about to fall into magic, wakes up with this voice''s abnormal anger. He turns his head slowly and sees that my face is covered with sweat.


    He hasn''t seen this person for a long time. When he saw it, Qi Tianyu almost didn''t recognize it. After thinking for a while, he knew who he was. He was Fang min''s former confidant.Fang Zhongqi rushed over and separated Qi Tianyu. He looked at Fang min lying on the bed. There was no wound on his face. He came to probe her nose again and felt that his breath was still powerful. He was relieved.


    "If you want to fight a woman, are you a man! Even if you are Zhutian emperor, how can you win a war without even this grace? " Fang Zhong pointed to Qi Tianyu and scolded him. He just thought that Qi Tianyu wanted to do something to Fang min, who had been taken prisoner.


    Before Qi Tianyu had time to reply, several guards rushed into the back and rushed up to take Fang Zhong down.


    Fang Zhong took out his own weapons and saw that the two sides were going to fight. Qi Tianyu stood in the middle of them and said to the guard, "go out first. I''ll deal with it here."


    "Day by day, but he stole the road from the capture area. If we don''t take him back, we won''t be able to do the job."


    "If I have everything, I''ll leave him."


    Zhutian emperor said that, and the guards were not easy to catch people. They looked at them strangely and went out. Fang Zhong doesn''t know why Qi Tianyu wants to help himself. Because he is worried about Fang min''s safety, he runs out of the capture area. Unexpectedly, as soon as he breaks into Fang min''s room, he sees such a scene, so he speaks to Qi Tianyu. But now it seems that he is worried about everything. Qi Tianyu doesn''t seem to have any malice towards them.


    Qi Tianyu turned to look at the puzzled expression on his face and said, "I want to help Fang min. don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. When she wakes up, she will tell you everything."

 Chapter 2403

    "I don''t know what you mean, but thank you all the same."


    In any case, Qi Tian helped himself. Fang Zhong couldn''t say anything cruel. He just sat in front of Fang min''s bed and protected Fang min with a guard''s attitude.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to leave the room, so he sat down at the table and waited for Lu Fen to call people. After a while, several people rushed over and showed them to Fang min.


    They touched Fang Min '' At this time, only the elder can make min''er better. "


    While talking, Fang Zhong walks to Fang min''s usual medicine cabinet, opens the handkerchief wrapped with medicine, and finds that there are only two left in it.


    He took up a cup of tea and was about to drink it with Fang min. Qi Tianyu looked at the scene, but he didn''t feel good. He always felt that these drugs were not good for rosefinch. There was a kind of selfishness. He stopped Fang Zhong''s hand and said, "if you give him some medicine, aren''t you afraid of any reaction? Fang min''s body is not the same as before


    "Of course, I know her better. I can''t help but hurt min''er." Fang Zhong thinks Qi Tianyu''s behavior is very strange.


    Qi Tianyu chokes. Naturally, he can''t doubt Fang min''s childhood love for his intentions.


    Watching Fang min drink the medicine, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what it''s like. On the one hand, he feels that he is too selfish. On the other hand, he feels that this selfishness is justifiable. It''s really contradictory.


    Those who came to see Fang min before saw that they couldn''t use themselves, so they cautiously asked Qi Tianyu to resign, and ran out with a sigh. Qi Tianyu could only sit at the table and wait for Fang min to wake up quietly.


    Sure enough, Fang Zhong was right. Soon after drinking those drugs, Fang min had a movement. Her fingers moved slightly, and Fang Zhong cried excitedly, "min''er, you wake up."


    "Keep your voice down for fear that he won''t be surprised by you." Qi Tianyu said this sour, but he didn''t hear it in the excited Fang Zhong. He was helping Fang min up, putting a soft pillow on him, holding her wrist and waiting for her to wake up. Fang min''s long and narrow eyelashes blinked, and her eyes finally opened. She looked around in confusion. After a while, her consciousness fully recovered.


    "Elder brother Qi, you saved me. I''m really useless. I can''t even help you with these little things." Fang min''s last divine consciousness only uses too much spiritual power when he wants to stop Chen Mo, and his memory is in a mess, so he doesn''t know anything.


    "Min''er, what are you talking about? When will he be your big brother? " Fang Zhong, who hasn''t seen Fang min for a long time, doesn''t know about these things at all. He just heard about Fang min from elder LAN. He thought she was just resting at home.


    "Brother Qi, can you go out for a while? I think I should have a lot to tell brother Fang. " Fang min''s face is still a little pale, and his words are also very weak, but the tone of his voice makes Qi Tianyu feel so similar to rosefinch. He doesn''t know whether he thinks too much or it''s true.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu in a daze, Fang Min feels a little strange and shouts him again. Qi Tianyu comes back to his senses. He takes a look at Fang min and Fang Zhong''s affectionate attitude, and knows that it''s not suitable for him to stay here. After answering the call, he turns around and goes out to help them cover the doors and windows. Qi Tianyu, who is standing outside the house, thinks he looks really good Laugh, what''s the point of treating Fang min as a rosefinch? Rosefinch is rosefinch, and Fang min is Fang min. there is no resemblance between them.


    Some of the voices of the two people in the house came to Qi Tianyu''s ears. Qi Tianyu could feel the deep feeling between them. He felt a little upset and didn''t want to stay here, so he turned and left Fang min''s residence.


    He came to the dungeon guarded by heavy soldiers, because no one knew his identity as the emperor of heaven, so he easily entered the dungeon holding Lanyuan.


    "Isn''t he awake yet?" Qi Tianyu asked the guards who guarded Lanyuan.


    "In the middle, I woke up for a while. I saw that I was locked up in this place and I was fighting to go out. I didn''t want to be beaten and fainted again. I don''t know whether it was real or fake."


    "I''ll see." Qi Tianyu asked the guard to help him open the door of the dungeon. The guard hesitated for a moment and said, "Zhutian emperor, do you really want to go in? Elder LAN feels crazy now. I''m afraid of him. After you go in, he treats you... "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu can''t wait to give elder LAN all this time. If Lan Yuan doesn''t tell him why, he must make him look good.


    The guard leads Qi Tianyu to the dungeon door, where he is imprisoned by the three-tier gate of the mysterious world. Lanyuan is not a common person. Lanyuan is a wonderful person.Qi Tianyu didn''t speak until the guard left. He looked at the man lying on the ground like a dead dog. He was lifeless and seemed to be dizzy.


    "If you play dead again, I don''t mind unloading your arm to wake you up." Qi Tianyu said to the blue yuan on the ground, and he sat down on a simple bed.


    He obviously felt blue yuan shaking a few times, Qi Tianyu hooked the corner of his mouth, and slowly disdained his trick.


    Sure enough, under his threat, Lan Yuan immediately woke up, but he also played a full set of plays. He woke up as if he was completely unprepared. Suddenly, he woke up. He got up from the ground and looked around in panic, shouting: "where is this? Why am I here? "


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you here. Speak quickly. If you are dissatisfied with me, you will die today!" Qi Tianyu said cruel words, Lanyuan naturally did not dare to pretend to go on, he supported his broken arm, trembled and sat on the ground, looking at Qi Tianyu sitting on the bed, said: "zhutiandi, what I said is true, as long as you can save me, I promise to give you a intact rosefinch, this transaction you are not a loss, right?"


    "How can I believe you can do that?"


    "It seems that the famous Zhutian emperor knows nothing about it. You don''t know anything about zhaolingguo, do you? Although this thing is evil, it''s really a good thing. Has the rosefinch never mentioned it to you? "

 Chapter 2404

    The Yin evil is strange to Qi Tianyu. All his practices are not related to the Yin evil. But when he thinks about it carefully, rosefinch likes to study these things, otherwise he would not have made such a troubling Dementor. But he did not hear rosefinch mention it.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot. When rosefinch began to study this thing, you were already dead. I''m sorry, zhutiandi. I have a bad memory when I''m old."


    Did not expect blue yuan to this situation, also dare to play these words with him, Qi Tianyu sat up from the bed, kicked him to the ground, stepped on his other arm, gloomy looking at him, said, "don''t give me beating around the Bush, one time finish, or today I will unload your arm to you on the spot, but also let you eat."


    "You are really despicable. No matter what I say, you are the first elder of the rosefinch forbidden area. Even if you are not afraid of me, aren''t you afraid that some of my secret guards will come to you for revenge? You haven''t found a way to crack Dementor, have you Being humiliated by Qi Tianyu one after another, Lanyuan suddenly has a backbone at this time. "I''m afraid your secret guards don''t even remember your name. Lan Yuan, don''t be so conceited. Fang Min has already figured out how to solve your Dementor, otherwise you think you lost that battle!" Qi Tianyu stepped on his arm harder. He vomited a mouthful of blood in pain, but he didn''t intend to relax.


    "It''s impossible! No one can get rid of my Dementor, Fang min! Fang min, he is my man. How can he betray me? " At this time, Lan Yuan has not felt the pain of his body, and learned that it was his hidden guard and his carefully raised container that betrayed him, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    "I said that you are self righteous. You should believe it now. Do you think that if you cultivate these people to be loyal to you, you can rest assured? You don''t believe all the elders in the rosefinch forbidden area. How can you believe the people you cultivate so wholeheartedly?" Qi Tianyu smiles coldly and defeats his last defense. Lan Yuan suddenly goes crazy. He struggles under Qi Tianyu''s feet and yells like a madman.


    "Fang min, you cunt, cunt, I won''t kill you when I go out to see you!" He wants to break away from Qi Tianyu''s feet, but Qi Tianyu limits all his actions with only one foot.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk to him either. He just looked at him coldly. After he had used up all his spiritual power, he was like a dead dog lying at his feet panting. Qi Tianyu said, "now can we get back to business?"


    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect that I had all my tricks and finally fell into my own hands. Zhutian Di, with you, could buy Fang Min that bitch. I don''t know what method you used? Oh no, maybe you don''t use any method. That bitch has the soul of rosefinch. I''m afraid you''ll be confused as soon as you get close to her. I''m too stupid to expect that! " Lan Yuan talks to himself there. Qi Tianyu turns a white eye and slaps him in the face.


    "I don''t have time to waste here with you. Hurry up


    Lan Yuan could only get the slap without moving. At this time, he had no backup and pride. He could only survive by sticking to the rosefinch chip. He took a breath and said to Qi Tianyu''s eyes: "it seems that now I can only rely on you to save me. I don''t know where Sheng Ze is? Doesn''t he want to hear how to save the rosefinch? "


    "He doesn''t have the time to talk nonsense with you. Now he wants to clean up the rosefinch forbidden area. Elder blue, oh no, you can''t call elder blue now." Qi Tianyu saw that Lan Yuan kept changing the topic, but his anger was relieved. Lan Yuan seemed to be deliberately irritating him. He knew that he would never kill him. He was deliberately delaying time, so he certainly couldn''t do what he wanted. What about playing with him?


    "Zhutiandi, are you going to let Shengze be in charge of the rosefinch forbidden area? After all, you are the most meritorious person who has won this battle. Now that all the credit has become his, you can see the past? "


    Oh In order to stir up the relationship between him and Sheng Ze, Lan Yuan, the thief, has a lot of bad ideas in his mind.


    "Don''t worry about that. Besides, how do you know that the greatest contribution this time is not mine? You know, it''s easy for me to get the rosefinch penalty area, but I don''t care about it


    Find Qitian hard and soft don''t eat, Lanyuan also know that he now has no way to retreat, cough a body, he went back to the original topic, "well, since zhutiandi so don''t care about fame and wealth, then I can''t say anything, I now tell you all about how to save rosefinch, also hope you can hear when to let me go."


    "Go ahead." Qi Tianyu let go of his feet and sat back on the bed, looking down at him.


    "The most important thing to save rosefinch is the spirit summoning fruit, which I also learned from rosefinch. In order to save you, her research methods emerged one after another, one after another. During that time, her state made all elders feel that she was crazy."


    From the blue yuan''s mouth that rosefinch at that time, Qi Tianyu feel heartache, his sudden departure must have brought her a great blow."The spirit summoning fruit is not a kind of evil spirit. It''s used for hanging life and soul. It''s not unusual. But after the refining of rosefinch, its efficacy has been greatly improved, but it also needs a lot of sacrifice to stabilize its efficacy and growth."


    When he said that, Qi Tianyu thought of the smell of blood in the pit. He still remembered the smell of decay. He couldn''t believe that this evil thing was developed by rosefinch.


    "At the beginning, I also used a lot of soul summoning fruit to stabilize the soul of rosefinch. I sent her soul to Fang min. she was very consistent with the spirit of rosefinch. Even if there was some rejection, I could suppress it as long as I took the medicine I developed."


    "Let''s get to the point. How can we save the rosefinch?" Qi Tianyu is not very interested in the origin of these things.


    "The emperor Zhutian must have heard that the key to save the rosefinch is the spirit summoning fruit. I was about to cultivate it, but because the kugu river was destroyed, its growth speed was delayed."


    "What does this have to do with the kugu river?"


    "It''s the temperature. The high temperature of kugu River and the spiritual power of the elders are the best nutrients for irrigation."

 Chapter 2405

    "Now what? As far as I know, the kugu river has been completely destroyed. Although I didn''t go to see it personally, there is no possibility to reply to the information I know. But you have told me before that you can revive the rosefinch. What do you want to do now? " Qi Tianyu clenched his fist. Although he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, there was no other way now.


    "Zhutian Di, I just told you that I have a way to revive the rosefinch, but I didn''t say that I have the ability to do it now. It''s not difficult for you to revive the rosefinch. As long as you let me out and let me study it for a while, I can always find other ways to get it out." In fact, Lan Yuan has no idea whether it can be done or not, but this is his only chance. If he doesn''t grasp it, he may really want to live here for a lifetime.


    "Lanyuan, I warn you, don''t play tricks with me any more. If you go on like this, I will let you die here directly. I believe that after I know these things, I can revive the rosefinch with my own strength." Qi Tianyu is about to take out his weapons and threaten the other party.


    "Zhutian Di, you can''t keep your word. If you didn''t promise to let me go, how could I tell you this secret? Now that you know the secret, you will turn your face and refuse to recognize others. You are not afraid to let everyone know that you are a villain after your reputation is spread." Lanyuan didn''t expect that zhutiandi was so far away by his own words.


    "Lan Yuan, you know that when you say that condition, you already know that I''m not a gentleman, right? If I really only believe in huatianxia, how can I let you die because of the rosefinch alone Qi Tianyu sneered. During this period of time, his selfishness has been linked up by this person. He didn''t expect that the other party would have a reputation to threaten himself.


    If put in a period of time ago, this kind of threat is really very useful, but now Qi Tianyu can''t manage so much, just want to do is let rosefinch quickly resurrect.


    "Zhutiandi, you and I are just joking. You are so worried. Let''s have a good talk. Naturally, I can give you a reason to let me go." Blue yuan also know that just that kind of practice is not feasible, so soft down attitude, hope to have a good talk with each other.


    "You say, if it''s like that again this time, don''t blame me for turning over." Although Qi Tianyu has just vowed that he can revive the rosefinch through his own power, he knows very well that he doesn''t know anything about these things. If he delays all the time, he may miss the best time. Now the best way is to let the opposite person cooperate with him.


    "I''ve asked Chen Mo to think of a way to make that thing mature before, but you know that in that war, because you cracked the Dementor, now he doesn''t listen to me at all. Instead, he''s on your side. It''s very easy now, as long as you save him, and then ask him how to do it well." Lanyuan also knows that now he is just the meat on the chopping board. He can only say what he wants from the other party. He hopes that the other party can save his life.


    "If so, what else do I want you to do?" Qi Tianyu''s sword was raised again. After all, the life of the man in front of him was a stain for himself.


    "Zhutian Di, although I try my best to cooperate with you, don''t deceive others too much. Don''t forget that Fang min does have the soul of rosefinch you want in his body now, but I made all this. If it wasn''t for me, you would not have the chance to revive rosefinch now. What''s more, even if you got a mature one Only I know what to do next. If you really kill me before, you will fall short. " After Lan Yuan thought of this, he naturally became fearless.


    Qi Tianyu tightened the sword in his hand, but he could not refute what the other side said. Well, this time, for the sake of the rosefinch in his heart, he would rather bear the charge.


    "That''s right. We can seek common ground while reserving differences in some places. As long as you save my life, I will help you do what you want. What''s more, I have some things left by rosefinch in my hand. If you kill me, you will never find those things left by rosefinch." Blue Yuan said with a smile, as if to restore the original self-confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t care about what he left after he went out to live. Now the most important problem is that you must ensure that the rosefinch can be revived correctly, otherwise I will make your life worse than death." Qi Tianyu didn''t hide his true feelings. Anyway, he had already done it. What else could he do?


    "Zhutian Di, I didn''t expect you to do this for a woman. By the way, you said before that you could win the war at that time mainly because Fang min cracked my Dementor. I want to know that the girl betrayed me, who raised her from childhood, and turned to a man who wanted to kill her. Fang min now Do you know what''s on your mind? If Fang min knew, would he cooperate with you like this? " Lanyuan is no longer worried about his own life, so when he talks, he sticks in his heart."Shut up. If you want to live, just stay here quietly. Don''t talk about these things." What Qi Tianyu is most afraid of hearing now is this matter. Once he hears it, he feels that his emotions are out of his control.


    "I guess it''s true. You don''t dare to tell Fang min the truth at all. By the way, when you want to do it, you must let me have a look. I really want to know Fang min''s expression at that time and what I think." Blue yuan sits in place, a pair of eager appearance.


    "Lan Yuan, since I left your name, you''ll stay in peace. When I get things done, I''ll let you out naturally." Qi Tianyu didn''t have the ability to respond to this sentence at all. He felt that his heart was tingling. After leaving this sentence, he left the place quickly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were very affectionate, but you didn''t think about it. Is it possible to revive? When you really ripen the fruit and put it in front of me, it''s time for me to turn defeat into victory. At that meeting, I will take your life to make up for my pain during this period of time! " Lan Yuan watched Qi Tianyu leave and said to himself.

 Chapter 2406

    After Qi Tianyu came out, he didn''t know where he should go.


    Originally, according to my original idea of recovering the rosefinch forbidden area, now of course I should have a good chat with elder Shengze. After all, elder Shengze had already said that he would return to his seclusion place after killing this man.


    But no one thought that things would turn out to be what they are today. Since Lan Yuan mentioned that the rosefinch could be revived, he firmly believed it. After all, he had such a plan before, but elder Shengze didn''t believe it at all. On the contrary, it was because it had a gap with him.


    Moreover, after Lan Yuan fell down, there was really no one here who could lead all the people, and no one dared to stand up. So for the time being, all the things in this place are managed by elder Shengze.


    Although elder Sheng Ze still has the idea of living in seclusion, he doesn''t know whether he wants to wait for himself to leave or something else. For a moment, he doesn''t move. So if he wants to move forward according to the original steps, he should naturally look for him.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t take a few steps, but he denied his own idea. After all, the most urgent thing now is not the original thing, but that his heart has been occupied by the resurrection of rosefinch. Even if he has the chance to accept rosefinch and rosefinch, he doesn''t have the heart at first.


    "Zhutiandi, are you looking for me? Come on in, I have a lot of things here. You wait for me. I''ll deal with these things right away and talk to you later. " Elder Sheng Ze leads some people to come in from the outside, and unexpectedly sees Qi Tianyu wandering nearby. He seems to be stunned for a moment, but he still gives warm hospitality.


    "Elder Shengze, I..." Qi Tianyu thought that since he had met him, he would talk about what he wanted to talk about.


    "Zhutiandi, I''m sorry. It''s chaotic here, so I have to deal with some things first. Can you wait for me for a while?" Although elder Sheng Ze asked when he said this, he didn''t wait for the other party''s answer at all. Instead, he ran to the side to deal with the affairs.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. Maybe he didn''t want to go back and live in seclusion as before. After all, he left here because he was disheartened at that time. But when he came back, he probably didn''t want to leave at all.


    After all, Sheng Ze is the leader of this place who has both ability and confidence, and he has fought side by side with him. If the leader is him, he will naturally despise others and it will be easier to talk with each other.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t feel like continuing to talk with each other. After all, he won''t leave here for a while because of the resurrection of rosefinch. Let''s talk about the terms before he leaves.


    Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that Qi Tianyu thinks that rosefinch can be resurrected, but after it is resurrected, it doesn''t matter to everything else. As long as rosefinch is still the leader here, he won''t worry about whether rosefinch''s forbidden area can be on his side.


    "Elder Shengze, I just remembered that I still have some things to do. As for the things I want to talk about with you, we''d better talk about them later. I''ll leave first. You should deal with the affairs here and don''t worry about my affairs." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to wait here after he thought clearly. After all, every minute is a waste of time, so he left first.


    "Well, the main reason is that Lanyuan was totally devoted to his business and made a mess here, so I have to deal with it well. As for what you want to talk about with me, I generally understand. Let''s talk about it later." Elder Sheng Ze seems to be stunned for a moment, and he doesn''t understand why the other party doesn''t even have this patience, but he still follows the other party''s words.


    Qi Tianyu nodded at will. After all, he still needs to find Chen Mo first. Lan Yuan has already said that Chen Mo is responsible for all the things about fruit. If we say who knows the most about it in the rosefinch forbidden area, it must be Chen mo.


    "Elder brother Qi, you are here at last. After I went to see you before, although some doctors came to see elder brother Chen''s injury, they have tried their best, but elder brother Chen still doesn''t wake up. Can you help me think of other ways?"


    Qi Tianyu was stopped by Xu Ling as soon as he came.


    Xu Ling did come to Qi Tianyu for Chen Mo''s sake before, but Qi Tianyu did because Xu Ling mentioned Fang min''s injury. At that time, Qi Tianyu was full of thoughts about the body of rosefinch, so he didn''t go to Chen Mo to see what happened. He just arranged for some people to go and have a look. He didn''t expect that he would be hurt now It''s more urgent for Chen Mo to wake up.


    Fang min''s body now really wants to have a body when the rosefinch comes back to life. Naturally, it can''t be damaged. But even Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what he should say at that time, so now he can only escape. On the contrary, it''s Chen mo. only when he wakes up can he tell himself what to do next."It''s OK. Don''t worry. There are so many people here, and there are so many medicines. It will be OK. Come on, I''ll go first with you to see what''s going on." Qi Tianyu had thought a lot in his heart, but he didn''t say a word, as if he just wanted to help others.


    "Elder brother Qi, thank you very much. If there were not you here, I really don''t know what I should do. This time I came in with you. If I came in alone, maybe we would have died here." Xu Ling''s eyes are full of gratitude.


    Qi Tianyu was even more ashamed. Maybe if it wasn''t for himself, Xu Ling would not have come to this place, or would not have been involved in these things for no reason.


    "Brother Qi, what do you think? Come on in Xu Ling stood beside the door and urged again.


    "All right, I''ll see." Qi Tianyu forced down his feelings. After all, there was no room for turning around.


    Even this time, he really ignored others for his own benefit, but there was no other way. After all, Fang min was just adopted by the elder, that''s why, isn''t it? I''m not really guilty.

 Chapter 2407

    "Xu Ling, has Chen Mo always been like this? Have any of them ever been sober? " Qi Tianyu saw at a glance that Chen Mo''s current situation is really not very good. If it was earlier, it would be easier to treat, but it has been delayed until now, and there is almost no chance that he can be intact.


    "I didn''t wake up at all. I''ve been in such a coma since that day. I really don''t know what to do. According to the doctor, elder brother Chen''s martial pulse is damaged. Even if he wakes up, he will become a useless person. Elder brother Chen is so arrogant. If he knows his current situation, he may never want to wake up again. What can he do?" Every time Xu Ling mentioned it, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve come here, I won''t let him become a useless person. Go out first, and I''ll help him recover his channels." Qi Tianyu touched it and found that he was still 90% sure, and let the other side recover almost. Even if he didn''t have the original strength, he could recover 70% or 80%.


    "Thank you for keeping up with brother. You are our Savior. When we get out of this place, we will thank you very much." Xu Ling has seen too much in recent days. Others shake their heads to show that they can''t do anything at all. Now they are overjoyed to hear that they have a solution.


    "In fact, it has something to do with me. I have something to do with saving Chen Mo now. I don''t need you to thank me." Qi Tianyu felt more and more heavy in his heart. He couldn''t bear the gratitude at all. After all, when he first heard that the other party was in a coma, he didn''t care at all. He just arranged for some people to come here. He didn''t expect that he would be here if he didn''t have something to ask the other party.


    "I understand, and you do have your own business. I can''t take care of it for a while. As long as you can save brother Chen now, we will be very grateful." Xu Ling bowed her head. She didn''t expect that the other party would say it in public.


    Xu Ling has been in a big family for so long, so he doesn''t understand these things at all. The last time he went to find Qi Tianyu himself, the other party didn''t pay any attention to what he said. Even if he had asked for it, he just shot one or two people over, but after he came here today, Qi Tianyu''s attitude was totally different Like, it seems very urgent to treat elder brother Chen. Of course, Xu Ling knows that something that he doesn''t know must have happened in the middle, and it''s good for him. In this case, Xu Ling doesn''t want to ask more questions, just as if he didn''t realize it. Unexpectedly, the other party said it directly.


    "Xu Ling, I''m not using you, I''m just..." Qi Tianyu wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say. In fact, he just used the two people in front of him, didn''t he? If it wasn''t for the reason that I wanted to forcibly crack Dementor so that I could win, I wouldn''t be like this.


    "Brother Qi, let''s stop talking, OK? Do it now. " Xu Ling didn''t want to listen any more. After all, although he knew these things in his heart, it was cruel to let him listen to them again.


    "Well, I will try my best to make Chen Mo recover this time." Qi Tianyu nodded, also know what he said now is not appropriate, can only fight to cure each other.


    Xu Ling didn''t say thank you any more, so he backed out directly.


    Xu Ling did not expect that when he went out and came in again, the day was almost over.


    "Brother Qi, what''s the matter? Why did you spend so much time? And you look pale now, don''t you... " Xu Ling dare not continue to say, after all, his guess is too cruel.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ve helped him connect his muscles and veins, and his original strength won''t be lost. Not a cent. " Qi Tianyu was just preparing for a simple treatment, so that the other party could wake up and tell himself what he wanted, but what happened before made Qi Tianyu feel very guilty, so he tried his best to treat him.


    "Great, then we can go home." Xu Ling stood in the same place, tears came out.


    "Xu Ling, don''t be happy too soon. After all, I told you before that I just recovered his magic. But before, because there was no complete treatment for Dementor, it was hard to break it at the end, so Dementor still exists in his brain. For a moment, you can''t go home at all, you can only go slowly Recuperate, and then continue to treat, to see when the Dementor can be completely removed, you can go home Although Qi Tianyu had something to do to keep them here, what he said was also true. When he just treated himself, he had already felt the residual power of Dementor, which was still not small.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it during this period. Anyway, he has remembered the things before us and treated me like before, so I won''t care about it. Besides, it''s up to you now, and I won''t suffer other injuries here. So you can rest assured that we will stay here and cooperate with you." Xu Ling did not respond to her, nodded and agreed directly."How do you know I need your cooperation?" After Qi Tianyu finished, he wanted to take back this sentence. After all, he came here in a hurry to ask questions?


    "Elder brother Qi, you have helped us so much. We will help you with some things that are natural. Don''t worry too much about these things. By the way, how about sister Fang? Although I knew that she was also lying in bed when she was injured, because there are so many things here, I have no way to go to see her. Are you awake now? " Xu Ling believes in the strength of the person on the other side. Although Chen Mo is still lying on the bed and doesn''t wake up, since the other side says that there is nothing left, there must be nothing left. Finally, he has the mind to take other problems into consideration.


    "I''ve seen it before. There shouldn''t be any big problem. I..." Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether he should say that thing or not. Although it doesn''t have much to do with the two people in front of him, he can''t ask Chen Mo for information about that thing without any reason. He can only tell each other the whole thing.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether to complete this sentence.

 Chapter 2408

    "Zhutiandi, I know what you want to do. You come to me like this and spend so much effort to save me. Don''t you just want to know the information about that?"


    Qi Tianyu and Xu Ling were talking by the bed. They thought that the people on the bed could not wake up in a short time, so their voices were loud. But they didn''t expect that in the middle of the conversation, another person''s voice suddenly came.


    "Brother Chen, you finally wake up. You don''t know how worried I am about you." Xu Ling jumped on the bed.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Mo looks at the person lying on his body with a complicated expression. After all, if he is not the person in front of him, he should be able to help the elder win the scuffle. However, it is because Fang min forcibly summons him through Xu Ling that he suddenly has a headache on the battlefield and eventually leads to failure.


    Chen Mo wants to blame Xu Ling, but when she wakes up, she sees the girl in front of her, who has been suffering from the fact that she hasn''t closed her eyes for several days and nights. For a moment, it''s hard to speak.


    "Brother Chen, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, I won''t be able to live..." Xu Ling was still lying on the bed crying bitterly, as if he had cleaned up the tears he hadn''t shed in the past two days.


    Chen Mo raised his hand slightly, as if he wanted to touch each other''s face, but when his hand stopped in mid air, he couldn''t move any more. After all, he couldn''t pass the card in his heart.


    Xu Ling didn''t see the expression of the person above his head when he was lying on the bed, but Qi Tianyu took a panoramic view of all this.


    "Chen Mo, if you want to blame me for what happened on the battlefield before, don''t blame Xu Ling. It''s because of this, and I convinced those people to help me." Of course, Qi Tianyu understood why the people on the bed just did that.


    "Brother Chen, did you do something like that before you blamed me? Sorry, it''s all my fault. If you don''t talk about me, you won''t be in a coma. It''s all my fault... " Before, Xu Ling was immersed in the joy of the other party''s awakening, and forgot the cause of the other party''s coma. Now, after being reminded, he suddenly remembered the scene at that time. If it wasn''t for him, the other party wouldn''t have a headache on the battlefield. Finally, he was given the first chance and was beaten to that extent.


    "Ling''er, it''s OK. I don''t blame you, and I''m fine now? You go out first and let me have a talk with him. " Chen Mo hesitated for a long time, and finally put his hand on Xu Ling''s hair and gently stroked it. After all, the girl in front of him owes the most for so many years. Even if the other party does something that doesn''t suit his heart, he can''t really blame the other party.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Brother Qi just called you. Don''t be angry with him." Of course, Xu Ling didn''t say this for the sake of Qi Tianyu. He just worried that the person in front of him had not fully recovered and he was not Qi Tianyu''s opponent at all.


    Qi Tianyu understood the meaning, but Chen Mo just woke up and didn''t think about it.


    "Xu Ling, did I tell you to stay away from this person before? You don''t listen to me again and again. Do you really want me to die here to make you happy?" Chen Mo thinks that Xu Ling abandons himself and stands on Qi Tianyu''s side. Naturally, he bursts out and is not polite when he comes out to speak.


    "Brother Chen, what do you say? I came here just to find you home? How can I want you to... " Xu Ling couldn''t even say that word. After all, he managed to pull the other party back from death.


    "Chen Mo, it''s a matter between us. Don''t drag Xu Ling into it. She doesn''t know about it at all. It was because I helped you before that Xu Ling stood on my side. If you have any dissatisfaction or anger, you can pour it on me. Don''t pour it on a girl." Qi Tianyu was in a bad mood these two days. His rosefinch died in this place. He tried every means to revive him. However, Chen Mo and Xu Ling lived well in front of him, but they didn''t know how to cherish him. When Qi Tianyu saw it, he was in a mess and couldn''t help scolding him.


    "Zhutian Di, what do you think you are now? Why do you care about our affairs? " Although Chen Mo has just come to life, he has recovered some strength because of his strong strength.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you in the future. I''ll definitely listen to you in the future. Don''t be angry..." Xu Ling was really angry when he lay on the bed. Naturally, he took a step back. After all, he had been waiting for the other party for so many years. Now, as long as Chen Mo lives well with him, Xu Ling has no other extravagance.


    "Ling''er, it''s just my fault. I''m in a hurry. That''s why I said that. Don''t take it seriously. Will you go out first?" Chen Mugang just didn''t react for a moment. Now he naturally understands the reason why Xu Ling said that, so he is calm.


    "Well, brother Chen, you just wake up. Don''t get angry. We can go home soon after a good rest." Xu Ling nodded and was not ready to fight each other. He went out of the room directly.


    "Chen Mo, I''m not going to talk more about it with you. After all, what you just said is right. It''s a matter between you two. I can''t manage it at all, but you should know what I came to see you for." Qi Tianyu stood by the bed and directly overpowered each other."Didn''t I say that when I woke up? Of course, I know what you are doing when you come to me, but you should also know that I will not tell you about it at all. " When Chen Mo faced the man, he returned to his usual calm.


    "If I say I''m not coming to you personally, or the elder orders you to tell me about it." Qi Tianyu is too lazy to waste his time here. After all, the people in front of him are only controlled by Dementor, so no matter how many other reasons there are, it''s better to find a sentence.


    "You don''t have to lie to me, the elder has been killed by you." When Chen Mo just woke up, he had already recalled what happened before. Naturally, he felt that he was in a coma and was made to look like this. The elder had died on the spot.


    "Chen Mo, if the elder really died, you should be able to feel it, but you don''t have that feeling now, do you?" Qi Tianyu really didn''t know much about this Dementor, but he also knew that there must be a subtle connection between the controlled person and the controller of Dementor, so if the elder died, the person in front of him would be able to feel it.

 Chapter 2409

    After Qi Tianyu finished, Chen Mo stopped talking. He really didn''t feel that the connection between him and Lan Yuan had disappeared, which means that Lan Yuan''s life is still there no matter what.


    "Now you are threatening me with elder blue, aren''t you?"


    "I can''t talk about threats, but if you don''t want to talk about them all the time, I''ll have to use force." Anyway, he became a bad man. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to beat around the Bush any more.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Zhutian emperor would be so unreasonable and overbearing!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about it quickly. How can the summoning fruit be ripened?"


    "That''s what you''re asking?" Chen Mo is surprised that elder LAN doesn''t use zhaolingguo. Why does Qi Tianyu want it.


    "What did you think I was going to ask?"


    "I, I..." Chen Mo didn''t know what to say. Chen Mo thought that Qi Tianyu wanted to know about the mysterious people in black in kugu River from his mouth.


    "Don''t you know how to ripen them? It seems that your blue elder''s life will be lost."


    "You


    "You don''t have to follow me here. We are the opposite party. I can save your life to cure you. It''s the end of my duty. Now I just want you to tell me some news. You are still here. Who is the villain''s heart at the end?"


    Chen Mo also knows that it''s no good to keep pestering with Qi Tianyu. After all, they are the losers now, and can only be handled at will. Under the control of Dementor for many years, he always takes Lan Yuan''s life as his first task. Now that Lan Yuan''s life is threatened, he will try his best to keep him.


    "You''re right. I really haven''t been able to find a way to ripen and summon spirit fruit, but I''ve found out the reason why kugu river is so hot and full of spirit power. If you can get that thing back, then it''s not so difficult to build another kugu river. "


    "Go on."


    "You must have heard that those elders in the kugu River were possessed by the devil because they practiced secret arts and studied fantasy. They didn''t die at that time, but were left there by elder LAN to suppress them. Originally, kugu river was just an ordinary river. It was later that they gradually changed into this kind of thing. It must be those elders You have heard of the light emitted by the people in black when they came to the kugu river that night, so I thought that this might be the crystallization of that thing. Those people took it away, and I have been tracing the rest of those people, but there has been no result. "


    "Then it''s just your imagination. How can I know if it''s true? Maybe that thing is what you imagine. If there is no such thing, there is no way


    "Even if that thing is just my imagination, don''t you think that so many powerful and profound elders buried in the kugu River have nothing left? If nothing is left, where does the perennial high temperature and continuous spiritual power of kugu River come from


    Qi Tianyu had no way to refute this sentence. Indeed, he was also a person at the level of emperor. Naturally, he knew that the elders above the level of Immortal King could not have any treasures on them, and he worked hard.


    "Do you mean to let me find those people?"


    "It''s not up to me to decide. It''s up to you. That''s all I can say. However, if you really want to get zhaolingguo, you don''t need such trouble.


    although zhaolingguo needs kugu River irrigation, it can grow faster, but it can also grow through blood and human sacrifice. It''s just that the person he needs is special. He must learn the skill of rosefinch forbidden area, so that he can keep his body temperature much higher than ordinary people And the military level must not be too low. It''s the combination of the two that makes the elder LAN Cong disappear When he said these words, Chen Mo''s tone didn''t fluctuate, and his facial expression didn''t change, as if the past of blood Lin Lin was nothing in his eyes, but he also took part in those murders that destroyed the whole world.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him coldly, and then thought of what he looked like when he saw those summoning fruits. He felt a pang of nausea. It was absolutely impossible for him to raise those evil things in that way. It seems that there is only one way at the moment. He has to find the treasure of kugu river that doesn''t know if it really exists.


    Those people in black are not the people in the red finch restricted area. Now, because of the big rectification, there is no more people to find these people. After all, they have no other activities in the red finch restricted area, except for the mark left in the kugu river.


    Qi Tianyu finds Shengze and tells him these things. After hearing this, Shengze looks unbelievable. There is no logic in the Arabian nights he hears. Why does Qi Tianyu believe it? He thought Qi Tianyu was more rational than him."Zhutian Di, can''t you see that the dog thief is delaying his own death? How can there be such a way to revive people? I knew about the spirit summoning fruit before. Rosefinch had studied it for a long time, but it didn''t have any real effect. Those people didn''t come back to life at all. They just moved a few times like puppets. They didn''t even have their own consciousness. How can they come back to life? "


    "But Fang min does have the shadow of rosefinch. Only rosefinch knows those skills and secrets. Don''t you think it''s strange that Fang min can use them? I know these things sound strange and impossible, but there is still some hope. Although Lan Yuan is insidious and cunning, he is really an individual in studying these aspects. You can see that he can use the Dementor technique which even rosefinch can''t master skillfully. " Qi Tianyu was not only persuading Sheng Ze, but also himself.


    "Well, since you believe him so much, I have nothing to say. I still don''t think Lan Yuan can be trusted at all. He''s just bewitching people and trying to escape. But if there''s such a chance to save rosefinch and I don''t do it, I think I''ll regret it. I''ll send someone to look for those people in black. ¡±Sheng Ze then stood up.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t need a lot of people. Just send me some powerful Tianjiao. I want to go out, too."

 Chapter 2410

    "Are you going out, too? Today''s rosefinch forbidden area is the time when you are most likely to make them submit to you. Have you forgotten the original purpose of your coming here? " Sheng Ze was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I think now you are the first elder of rosefinch forbidden area. As long as you are here, are these still problems?"


    "But I''m not interested in being the first elder. If it wasn''t for the rosefinch, I wouldn''t have been general Sheng. These things don''t mean much to me." After seizing Lan Yuan, Sheng Ze''s desire has dissipated. Now he just wants to go back to his own cold pool and spend time with his brothers. He is free and happy to stay away from these places of right and wrong. He has no interest in the struggle between these families. At the beginning, he was just a general Sheng who was idling around and fought when he needed I have never been in charge of these political disputes.


    "Now the most suitable person is you. If rosefinch is here, you are the only one who can be the first elder. You have escaped once. Do you want to escape again? If the next person on the stage is someone like Lan Yuan, you will feel very guilty. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether Sheng Ze is a real gentleman or weak and incompetent. So many people are staring at the position of Zhuque''s forbidden area, but he is so indifferent to the world that he even wants to retire again.


    "I''ve learned a lesson this time. When I retire again, I''ll recommend Lu Fen to that position. He''s good in all aspects. Although he''s a little bit less courageous and resourceful, he''s very good in this rosefinch civil war. I think he''s been promoted. If he''s going to take this position, he''ll be good." Sheng Ze was completely unmoved. His heart had been closed as early as the moment of rosefinch''s death. The scenery of these foreign objects was boundless. In his opinion, it was just the past.


    "And I can see through people''s hearts. Even the best allies may have something to hide from you. What''s the pleasure of being the first elder?"


    Qi Tianyu is stunned. He knows that Sheng Ze''s words are insinuating that he was hiding things from Fang min at that time. Qi Tianyu was selfish. In order not to let Sheng Ze worry, he devoted himself to fighting against Lan Yuan, so he hid these things. Now Lan Yuan blames him, and he has nothing to say. After all, he is the one who is wrong first.


    "Elder Shengze, I''m really sorry about that. At that time, I was selfish enough to hide these things. Now I can''t make up for what I said, but I can tell you sincerely that I regret it. I didn''t expect that you were so rational and didn''t believe Lan Yuan''s words. At that time, I should have told you all about it, and I didn''t have to worry about it I''m upset. "


    Qi Tianyu''s words are sincere, and Sheng Ze is sorry to blame him any more. He thinks about his performance carefully, which makes Qi Tianyu think like this for a reason. When he first heard the news, he was really crazy. But in fact, his character is very calm and rational, but when he meets rosefinch, he is not controlled.


    "Forget it, let it go. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a trifle." Two people smile and die of enmity, Qi Tianyu''s heart stone is finally put down, he can wholeheartedly persuade Shengze to sit on that seat, but Shengze or left and right swing, for him, a lonely person sitting in that position, nothing interesting, had been able to accompany rosefinch to travel north and south, now?


    Qi Tianyu naturally knew what he thought in his heart, so he made a promise to him, "don''t worry, I will try my best to save the rosefinch. Lan Yuan''s words are not completely untrustworthy. He has the ability to take out the soul of rosefinch and put it into another person''s body. It''s incredible. It''s not impossible to resurrect him in other ways. Anyway, it''s no big problem to keep him alive. I''ll go outside and find those people in black who Chen Mo said. If they really have that so-called treasure in their hands, it''s no big deal It has 70% credibility. During this period of time, you should help rosefinch stabilize the forbidden area. What do you think? "


    Words have said this, Shengze also have no way to refuse, he reluctantly agreed to the conditions of Qi Tianyu. And he was given 10 ranks of martial arts. Tianjiao, who was above the level of Immortal King, followed Qi Tianyu to find those people.


    Qi Tianyu went to see Fang min before he left. His mood of Fang min was very complicated. He didn''t know what influence Fang min would have if that method really succeeded.


    Fang min''s body is still very weak. She leans on the bed, and Fang Zhong sits beside her to take care of her. Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, Fang Zhong''s mood is not as excited as seeing him at that time. Presumably Fang Min has told him the truth of everything. Fang Zhong solemnly apologizes and thanks to Qi Tianyu. It''s very sad to know that he and Fang min still have something to say Consciously go out and close the door.


    Qi Tianyu stood at the head of Fang min''s bed, not knowing what to say for a moment. The person in front of her was filled with the soul of his beloved, and she was also a perfect and pure woman. I know how I should treat him.


    Fang min naturally doesn''t know anything. He thinks that Lan Yuan has been defeated, and everything has disappeared."Brother Qi, what''s the matter with you coming to see me?" Fang min sees that Qi Tianyu doesn''t speak for a long time, so he opens his mouth first. Qi Tianyu feels that his throat is a little sour. After coughing, he sits at the table far away from Fang min and says softly.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving the rosefinch forbidden area."


    "So fast? There are still a lot of things that haven''t been solved. Is it hard for elder Shengze to manage alone? "


    "It''s a very important and urgent matter for me. I''ll come back later."


    "Oh, that''s great. I''m waiting for you to come back. Next time you see me again, I won''t be so sick."


    This sentence seems to have profound meaning for Qi Tianyu. He immediately stood up, got up to Fang min''s face, and asked nervously, "what do you mean by being so sick?"


    Fang min didn''t know why he was so excited suddenly. He stepped back and said, "I mean, when I get better, I won''t be sick."

 Chapter 2411

    "Oh, so that''s what you mean. I''m sorry, I''ve lost my temper."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I don''t blame you. It''s just that you''re in such a hurry. I''m a little nervous." Fang min suddenly felt embarrassed.


    "I ask you a question, can you answer me sincerely?"


    "Just tell me. I''ll tell you anything I know." Fang min still has everything to say to Qi Tianyu. For her, the emperor Zhutian has already saved him. Naturally, she is grateful to him.


    Qi Tianyu touched his brow bone, considered it for a long time or asked, "you also know that you have the soul of rosefinch in your body. Have you ever thought that now Lanyuan has fallen, what should you do with the soul of rosefinch in your body?"


    Fang min was stunned, as if she suddenly heard the problem. She didn''t think about it at first, and no one mentioned it to her. But now it''s really a problem. Lanyuan said before that she would take out the thing in her body, and then she would become normal. Now Lanyuan has been arrested, who can Enough to help her get this thing out?


    Looking at Fang min''s face, Qi Tianyu knew that she had never thought about this question, so he asked, "do you mind if I have a way to extract the soul of rosefinch from your body?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. Zhutian Di, if you can help me like this, I will be very grateful. How can I blame you?" Seeing Fang min''s excited look, Qi Tianyu knows that he has not considered the consequence at all. He has the responsibility and obligation to tell her about it, otherwise his conscience will not be stable.


    "You silly girl, haven''t you considered the consequence? You also know that Lan Yuan is not a good man. He just doesn''t treat you as a container. If the soul of rosefinch is extracted from your body, do you think you won''t be affected? " Qi Tianyu finally said it, and he felt completely relieved.


    He had been waiting for Fang min to yell at him or scold him. After all, he wanted to hurt her for the sake of rosefinch, but Fang min was quiet for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Qi Tianyu feels that something is wrong. He turns to look at Fang min and finds that there is not a trace of melancholy on her face. On the contrary, it is a kind of calmness that makes people feel like a spring breeze. Seeing Qi Tianyu turn to look at him, Fang min smiles at him. Qi Tianyu is stunned by her playful appearance.


    "Zhutiandi, it turns out that your attitude towards me is so strange because of this. I can''t figure it out. It''s because of this. You''re so funny. If you have anything, just tell me. What''s the point of a person struggling there?" Fang min''s tone is very relaxed. It seems that he doesn''t blame Qi Tianyu all the time. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he had been tangled for so many days. What he was waiting for was this answer. He still couldn''t believe it.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Fang min, who was smiling sweetly. He swallowed more and more sour throat and said, "you, do you mean you have nothing to do with it? How is that possible? Aren''t you afraid at all? Aren''t you afraid that I have a mind to harm you? "


    "Brother Qi, do you not understand my situation after so many days together? I grew up under the coercion and inducement of elder LAN. People around me, except Fang Zhong, don''t regard me as a normal person. I''ve always been an alien. I can''t be myself or save my family. It can be said that I have so much experience in life. "


    "I know your situation, and I sympathize with you..." Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how Fang min suddenly talks about her growing up experience. Is she selling to him?


    "Wait a minute, elder brother Qi, listen to me first." Fang min suddenly interrupted him. "When I say these words, I''m not saying how miserable I am. I want to tell you that the soul of the rosefinch in my body has really tormented me for many years. In fact, I have already guessed that if elder LAN really takes this thing out of my body to do his big business, the possibility of my survival may be really small I''ve been prepared for a long time. In fact, it''s not clear. I can only live soberly by relying on those drugs all day. I''m also very tired. I''d better do a relief. "


    "You, you mean, you don''t mind me doing this to you at all?" Qi Tianyu''s mind has been in a mess. Fang Min said these words in an orderly and unhurried way, as if from the heart, not from her comfort.


    "Of course, I don''t mind at all. I''m more relieved to leave it to you, because I know you will do your best to save my life, right? Big brother Qi. " Fang min looks at him deeply, with pure trust in his eyes.


    "Of course, I will try my best to save your life." Qi Tianyu promised.


    "That''s good. You must not do anything wrong yourself. You have done nothing wrong. I think you are a very good person." These words are childish, but Qi Tianyu is very warm. The woman who looks like a child has an angel''s heart. If he hadn''t suffered from what elder LAN did to him at the beginning, he would have been a righteous and responsible pride, rather than a crazy woman with split personality."By the way, how do you stabilize your body now? Lan Yuan is in prison. Do you want me to ask him to make some more medicine for you? "


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about it. Fangzhong will prepare this kind of medicine. I have no problem with him taking care of me. I dare not let Lanyuan cure my body again. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die!" Fang min blinked mischievously. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. This is his first smile from the heart these days.


    "Then you must take care of yourself. I''ll go." Qi Tianyu turns around and talks with Fang min. he feels that the knot in his heart has been untied, and the annoyance has completely dissipated.


    "Well, I will. I''m not alone now. I want to take care of my body. I know you also want the soul of the rosefinch in me to take care of my body. Right? When you come back, elder brother Qi, you must not let me down."


    "Of course." Qi Tianyu gave her a smile and turned out of the room.

 Chapter 2412

    Qi Tianyu walked out of Fang Ming''s mansion, and there were 10 Tianjiao waiting for him outside. They were all in white, with a wristband on their wrist, embroidered with the word "Sheng".


    Sheng Ze is really interesting. It seems that he has given his men to him.


    As soon as they saw Qi Tianyu come out, they lined up to salute him and called out with one voice, "Zhutian Di!"


    Qi Tianyu was startled by the battle. He waved his hand and said, "don''t call me that. Since we have to get along for some time, it''s really unnecessary to be so rigid. Just call me Qi Tianyu."


    "It''s not appropriate, Zhutian di." They still say it in one voice.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned, and he didn''t know what to say. These people seem to be stubborn. He didn''t expect that Sheng Ze''s arbitrary people should have such wooden heads. He sighed and said, "forget it. Let''s go."


    After Qi Tianyu finished, ten of them lined up again and walked behind Qi Tianyu and followed him to the gate of Zhuque city. Qi Tianyu thought that their appearance was really funny. He turned to look at them and said, "can you behave normally? I don''t know. I think there are all walking corpses behind me. "


    After Qi Tianyu said this, the ten people looked at each other and found that the rules in the cold pool were not suitable to take outside, so they scattered and surrounded Qi Tianyu in twos and threes. Although it was not very pleasant, Qi Tianyu could still reluctantly accept it. At least they didn''t look like a group of strange people, and several people were unimpeded Qi Tianyu left the inner city of the rosefinch forbidden area. When he got to the outside, he found that he couldn''t get out of the rosefinch forbidden area without these people. The boundary was set so well that he couldn''t see through the mystery. Only the people in the rosefinch forbidden area could solve it. He really didn''t know how those people in black broke in and ran out of the area.


    After leaving the rosefinch forbidden area, Qi Tianyu''s first thought is to go to Shangling city. After all, there is his cheap apprentice there. After finding him, he can decide how to find those people in black. He has no clue. Except for a few news from Shengze, he has no idea about those people.


    When the party came to the gate of Shangling City, Qi Tianyu found that there were fewer guards. When he came in, the guards didn''t ask him for a waist tag. He asked a few words and let him in. This lazy appearance made Qi Tianyu feel confused.


    Qi Tianyu took these people to stay in an inn outside Shangling city. He told those people to stay in the Inn and not to go out to make trouble. He went out by himself. After all, he still remembers those rude and overbearing bullies when he first came to shanglingcheng. These people have never been out of the rosefinch forbidden area. They certainly don''t know the rules outside. If they are not careful, it will be a headache for him. But Qi Tianyu was surprised to find that there were not so many pedestrians on the road when he got out of the gate of the inn, and the shops were not as prosperous as they were at that time. Could it be that something happened during his absence from Shangling city? He felt the depression in Shangling city. Qi Tianyu was puzzled and went to the Xu family.


    When he came to the door of the Xu family, the guards in front of the door were the ones he was familiar with. Qi Tianyu said he wanted to see Xu Chang. These people immediately let him in and led him to see Xu Chang.


    "Our master is in the front hall. You can go to see him directly." The guard guides him to the front of the hall and is ready to leave. Shortly after he turns around, Qi Tianyu suddenly stops him.


    "I want to see Xu Chang, not Xu Wei."


    "The master of our family now is master Xu." The guard replied respectfully, because he knew that the man in front of him was master Xu Chang, but Qi Tianyu was not so calm when he heard the news. When Xu Chang became the head of the Xu family, he was just a child.


    Qi Tianyu is about to ask again when Xu Chang, who is in the lobby, has heard Qi Tianyu''s name. He suspects that it is a mirage, but Qi Tianyu''s next voice makes him more convinced that it is him outside. Xu Chang rushes out of the lobby and sees Qi Tianyu standing on the stone road talking to the guard. Xu Chang rushes over and hugs Qi Tian Yu''s waist.


    Caught off guard by such a embrace, Qi Tianyu Leng for a long time to say, "boy, what are you doing?"


    "Shifu, I didn''t expect to see you again. You came back so soon!" Xu Chang didn''t seem to recognize the awkward tone in Qi Tianyu''s voice. He still held Qi Tianyu''s waist tightly. His voice was trembling, and the excitement inside was beyond expression. Qi Tianyu was so tightly held by him that he couldn''t break away for a moment, so he was allowed to hold him like this.


    "Well, let it go. What''s the matter with two big men holding each other like this? You''re not afraid that others will laugh at you."


    "They dare to laugh. I''m the head of the family now. If anyone dares to laugh at me, I''ll drag them out and beat them."


    Although Xu Chang said so, he let Qi Tianyu go. After hearing what Xu Chang said, the guard ran away, afraid that he would become the object of being beaten."When did you become a housekeeper?" Qi Tianyu asked. When he asked the guard just now, he was always hesitant to answer.


    Xu Chang''s look suddenly became very sad. He turned his back to Qi Tianyu and said for a long time, "my father is dead."


    "When did it happen? What about your sister? " Qi Tianyu asked in shock.


    "My sister? My sister is in mufang city. She hasn''t come back yet. "


    "What happened? Tell me quickly. " Qi Tianyu couldn''t hear him jump out word by word.


    "It''s Chen Wu. He''s rebellious. He''s already the enemy with us. They killed my father and took my sister hostage. "


    "How could that be? What happened? Aren''t you two families of generations


    "That Chen Wu, he doesn''t regard us as a family at all. Because my father won''t listen to him, he killed my father. It''s still a sneak attack. He is a villain. One day, one day, I will kill him. " Xu Chang turned his back to Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu could already hear the choking in his voice. The continuous dripping tears on the ground showed his painful look.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this moment, all the comforting words were false and useless. He went to Xu Chang and gently put them on his shoulder.


    "Cry, it doesn''t matter." The thin shoulders in front of him showed that the child was only just an adult.


    Qi Tianyu knew that this must be a very complicated story. Xu Chang had not told him the whole story, but now he could not ask. In Xu Chang''s sobbing voice, Qi Tianyu sighed deeply.

 Chapter 2413

    "If you didn''t come back, I really don''t know how long I would have been able to hold on." After crying for a long time, Xu Chang finally calmed down.


    "Xu Chang, do you want to avenge your father? Do you want to get your sister back? " Although Qi Tianyu also knows that it may be a very painful thing for the other party to mention this matter now, it can''t be avoided at all. This kind of wound can only be recovered if it is completely torn open.


    "Of course! I dream that one day I can avenge my father. That''s what I think about every day, but you know I don''t have any ability. I can''t do it at all. Even my elder sister has been taken hostage by them. If my elder sister is here, I can avenge my father. " Xu Chang choked, as if he had no ability to say this at the beginning.


    "Xu Chang, don''t do this. Calm down and tell me about it first. I''ll take revenge for you, OK?" Although Qi Tianyu has his own things to do, the person in front of him is indeed the little apprentice he recognized before, and the person who died now also knows him before. If he really doesn''t care about it at all, Qi Tianyu himself will feel uneasy.


    "Well, master, I''ll tell you what happened." Xu Chang nodded and tried to calm down.


    It happened soon after Qi Tianyu and his party left.


    "Elder sister, although you didn''t get the first prize this time, you can get further promotion in that place, but don''t forget that everyone here thinks my master is your fiance. In this way, you won''t laugh at us. Moreover, with the help of my master, you should also be the head of your family. You don''t have to worry about this any more. What''s more To relax, you will get better soon. " Xu Chang looked at Xu Xi, always immersed in the pain of losing the previous game, can not help but comfort.


    "I have nothing to do with Qi Tianyu at all. You don''t know what you think, but it''s not like that. After he leaves, aren''t we still the laughing stock of everyone? Besides, if I didn''t go to that place for further training, I couldn''t be the head of the family. " Xu Xi retorted, after all, this matter has been pressed in her heart for too long, so even if the opposite is her brother who can''t do anything, she is willing to talk to him.


    "Elder sister, I really think you think a little too much. On the one hand, this time it''s equivalent to two people in our family entering the place. When people think about it, their first reaction must be admiration rather than ridicule. In addition, you don''t need to worry about who can compete for the position of the head of the family besides you." Xu Chang also knows that his elder sister has paid a lot for this, but he doesn''t want to see her indulge in it and can''t take care of anything else.


    "You even mentioned it. It''s another pain in my heart. You don''t know that Xu Ling and I grew up together. It''s clear that I was better than him in everything, but no one thought that this competition made him enter that place, but I was eliminated. Do you know how painful I feel every time I think about it! Besides, if things change when he comes back, what can I do? Have you ever thought about it! " Xu Xi''s mind is full of that matter now, and she is not willing to deal with her daily affairs.


    "Sister, can you stop being so unreasonable? I''ve come to persuade you, but you can''t listen at all. If so, I can''t talk to you any more. Just think about it here. Before you think about it clearly, other things in our family can only be dealt with by others. You should be clear that it''s an unknown whether these things can return to your hands after you are well. ¡±Although Xu Chang has a good temper at ordinary times, he has nothing to say in the face of his sister''s obstinacy. He directly throws down this sentence and turns around to leave.


    Xu Xi sat on the bed as if she had been awakened by the other party, but she still couldn''t pass the barrier in her heart.


    "Young master, young master, there is a little beggar outside the door who asks you to hand over something to you. I asked him to give it to me first and I''ll give it to you, but she refused me. Do you want to go out and see what it is?" As soon as Xu Chang went out, he saw a servant coming to him.


    "A little beggar, I have never known such a person before. Why don''t you just take him away." Xu Chang didn''t care about these things at all, and he had never made friends with these people before.


    "Young master, are you sure you don''t want to have a look? It''s like he''s here to deliver The servant was going to drive the little beggar away, but the other party seemed to have something important. He couldn''t coax him away, so he had no choice but to come in and tell him.


    "There''s something like this. I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t mind the outside affairs. Look at my sister inside and don''t let her do stupid things." Xu Chang thought about it. Anyway, he had nothing to do. If the little beggars outside really had something important to pass on to him, it would not be worth the loss. So he decided to go out and have a look.


    "Good young master, I know. Then you can go out directly. The little beggar is right outside our door." The servant nodded and helped Xu Chang point the way.After going out, Xu Chang looked around, but he didn''t see the little beggar in his family: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that there''s very important news to pass on to me, and those who don''t see me will never leave? Why did you run away in such a short time? "


    "Did you see the little beggar you just mentioned?" Xu Chang couldn''t help doubting whether the family''s words were true or false.


    "Young master, we''ve just met. We sent someone in to tell you, but the little beggar just ran away without knowing why." The guard replied respectfully that after all, this happened in front of him. He could only tell the truth. Although he didn''t know why the little beggar was so determined to see his young master before, he went in to inform him, but he ran away.


    "That''s strange. Since you have to see me to tell me the news, it must be important news. How can you leave suddenly? Is it difficult to be discovered by others? " Xu Chang has also helped his sister deal with some family affairs, so he has his own thinking.

 Chapter 2414

    "By the way, the little beggar walked to our door before he left. At that time, I thought that he might want to sneak in, so I drove him away." The guard looked at his young master with a puzzled look on his face, and finally remembered a detail before and said it quickly.


    "What, which way did you say he went? You point it out to me. " Xu Chang faintly felt that the little beggar might really want to send a message to himself, and this information should be very important, but unfortunately, he was found by others, so he had to leave in a hurry. Since he made such a move to cause others to find out before he left, what special meaning should this action have.


    "Oh, the young master is over there." The guard pointed to a hidden corner and saw that the little beggar might have hidden something there.


    Xu Chang took a look first, and found no strange and suspicious people monitoring around for 4 weeks, so he strode directly over, looked inside and found a piece of paper in a stone crack.


    "Well, you''ve made a contribution. I''ll double your monthly income this month." Xu Chang said to the guard beside the gate, and then he went back to the yard.


    Xu Chang didn''t dare to open the envelope in his hand. After all, he already knows that there are many things with ulterior motives in the world. If the enemy put the paper in front of his door and can attract his attention, opening it directly may cause confusion.


    "Forget it, I can''t manage this matter alone. Anyway, things have come to such a stage now, even if I was punished by my father, it''s nothing." Xu Chang sat in his chair and thought for a long time. Finally, he decided to give the letter to his father directly. After all, his father has a lot of knowledge, and even if he has any important news, he will handle it better than himself.


    Although Xu Chang was very afraid of his father and sister before, he found out after so many things that only his father and sister would devote themselves to their own interests, and their punishment was just a matter of love and responsibility.


    "Dad, this new store was sent by a little beggar, but I didn''t see him. It''s just that he put this thing next to our gate, and then deliberately called me out and put it in my hand. I don''t know what this letter means, so I quickly brought it to you." After Xu Chang figured it out, he went directly to his father''s study.


    "Chang''er, what do you say? Someone you don''t know brought it here. Have you ever opened the letter? What''s in it? " Xu Wei stood up directly, afraid that his son would be hurt.


    "Don''t worry in the store, because I don''t know who sent the letter, so I didn''t dare to open it. After he got the letter, I thought about it and brought it to you directly." Xu Chang once again affirmed his choice. If he had opened the letter without knowing the details before, maybe his father would be worried about himself.


    "You''ve done a good job. Take this letter and let''s have a look." Xu Wei nodded, although there are not many people who hurt themselves here, but no one can guarantee that there will be no, so he is always careful for his son. To think of this step proves that he has grown up.


    "Well, Dad, you have to be careful." Xu Chang nodded and put the letter on the table.


    Xu Wei was not so cautious, but since his son has deliberately put forward it, he simply adds a new guard, which can not only ensure that the letter will not disappear when it is opened, but also ensure that the things in his heart will not break through that layer of protection and rush out to hurt others.


    But soon, Xu Wei found that he was superfluous, because the letter was just an ordinary piece of paper, on which only four words were written: be careful of the Chen family.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Isn''t our family? What''s more, we grew up together and never felt that there was any problem there. How could there be such a letter all of a sudden? Did they want to sow discord? " Xu Chang''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe the contents of the letter at all. After all, he and the statement grew up together, and neither of them had his own brother, so the relationship between them was very good, and the distance was not bad. So instead of believing in a letter that he didn''t know which way, it was more reasonable to believe in the playmate he grew up with.


    But Xu Wei, who also saw the letter, was different. Although the relationship between the two families has been good, there has not been much communication in recent years. He didn''t know what the other party was doing, and he didn''t offend any other people. Someone sent the letter to him, which should be a kind reminder.


    "Sister, why don''t you talk? Do you really believe what this letter says? But there is no reason at all. Our two families are world friends. How can they hurt us? Is this the wrong letter? " Xu Chang still didn''t want to believe it. After all, it was too strange.


    "Chang''er, don''t worry. I didn''t say that I believed what was written in this letter, but as you have seen during this period, people are not enough to swallow elephants. So you must not take them lightly. Don''t think that you and those people have grown up with them as your heart. You must be alert to the people around you. Only in this way can you ensure your own safety Nothing Xu Wei didn''t say anything more about specific things, but took advantage of it to teach his son a lesson."I understand, Dad, so I know that only you and your sister are really good to me, but what''s the matter with this letter? Is something really going to happen? " Since Xu Chang understood that his sister was for his own good, he was still worried about the contents of the letter.


    "I don''t know, and I can''t be indifferent when something like this happens. In this way, we can''t start before the other party does anything. We can only strengthen our own defense. In this way, even if their family wants to do something, we can''t do anything for them." Xu Wei also seriously thought about it. After all, this letter has been sent to him. He can''t treat it as if nothing happened. So the best way is to improve his defense here, so that the other party has no chance to hurt himself.


    Although Xu Chang is suspicious of sexual affairs, there is nothing wrong with what his father said. Even if the other party really has no malice, he just strengthens his guard, which is always good.

 Chapter 2415

    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu asked: "who sent that letter? Did you know later? "


    Xu Wei and Xu Chang did not know that what was said in the letter was true at that time, so they may not have investigated too much. However, what happened later has proved that what was written in the letter is true, so the person who sent the letter may have really planned for their Xu family, so they sent the letter here.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t find it out. After a lot of things happened, I thought of the letter, but it has happened for a long time, and I can''t find the home appliance. If I can''t find the little beggar at all, I can''t find the person to send my heart." Xu Chang shakes his head. Although he knows that the person who may have sent the letter is helpful to him, he has no way to find that person now. This clue is quite broken.


    "All right, but we must remember this clue, and then find a way to find it. I believe there will be further development. Well, you go on first." Qi Tianyu nodded. He would find out the messenger, because he already felt that the messenger might be a key.


    "Good master, I will send someone to cooperate with you after I write it down." Xu Chang nodded, sorted out his thinking, and went on.


    After receiving the letter, Xu Wei didn''t take it lightly. He not only added several layers of defense to his family, but also added one more layer to the whole defense of shanglingcheng. Now it''s almost impossible for people outside to want to come in.


    But no one thought, even thousands of defense, this thing still happened.


    "Come here, young master. The master has passed away in his study."


    Xu Chang is still lying on the bed to rest. Suddenly, there is a shout from outside.


    "What do you say? You''re wrong. What were you talking about? " Xu Chang jumped up from the bed and asked incoherently.


    "The master was assassinated in his study." The servant is also very painful.


    "It''s impossible. What''s going on? Didn''t dad strengthen his defense? How could he be assassinated? " Xu Chang simply can''t accept this reality.


    "Don''t worry, young master. We''ve all seen this. There''s no way to change it, but we''ve already put the assassin in custody. The young lady is sick now, so you have to take charge of the overall situation." Although the servant is also very sad, but after all, someone has to deal with this matter. The young lady has been lying in the hospital bed for so long, so she can only ask the young master to come forward.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see about my father first." Xu Chang didn''t care about the assassin for a moment. He just wanted to see his father. A few days ago, his father talked with him. How could he be assassinated suddenly?


    "Young master, you can''t go to any wild study. Master''s study is full of poisonous gas now. If you go in, you will be like master. You can''t go in. We are dealing with it. After we deal with it, we will get master out." The servant saw that the young master was so excited that he wanted to go directly to the master''s study and quickly stopped him.


    "What? Did my father die of poisoning? " Xu Chang''s sad eyes were red.


    "Yes, the master was killed with poison." While the servant was suffering from the death of his grandfather, he also believed in himself. He just served in the yard and didn''t go into the house at all. Otherwise, he would die just like the others who were behind the house.


    "How could my father let the assassin into his own study, and you didn''t search yourself before entering? Just let him take the poison in! " Of course, Xu Chang knew that his father had strengthened many layers of defense these days. How could he let a stranger enter the study casually?


    "The young master is not a stranger. He is not from outside. He is It''s the second housekeeper. " The housekeeper lowered his eyes. After all, it''s incredible even if he wants to do it now. The housekeeper has been working here for decades, but he didn''t expect that he was not a member of his own family, but an insider.


    "What, it''s our own people. I didn''t expect to be able to hide for so many years." Xu Chang''s feet softened, which made sense. After all, if he was an outsider, he would play a 12 point spirit to be on guard, but when he was facing his own family, he didn''t have those ideas.


    "It''s all because we can''t see what''s wrong with each other. It''s just that for so many years, the other party hasn''t shown any signs at all. It''s just that after this time, we may have been well prepared, so we sent out the poisonous gas directly into the master''s study. Even anyone in the study didn''t escape the poisonous hand and died suddenly." The servant explained the details as much as possible.


    "You just said you had him in custody. How did you catch him?" Xu Chang can only believe in reality at this time. After all, since his father has passed away and his sister is still in bed, he can only deal with the matter by himself.


    "After the man killed the master, he ran out as if he was normal. But we saw it through the window. It seemed that someone fell to the ground, so we stopped him to ask what was going on inside. But we didn''t expect that the other party might be in a hurry, so he even wanted to break out of the door. We found something wrong, and because of the master''s story The defense of time was not arranged by the other party, so the other party didn''t know that there were so many people, so we were pressed all of a sudden. " After all, if not for the vigilance of these gatekeepers outside, even the murderer might not have been caught."It''s too much. It''s so much! Let''s go, let''s go to see Dad''s situation first, and then let me ask him how our housekeeper can do such a thing. Is our family treating him badly? " Xu Chang has now reluctantly recovered. God has no choice but to deal with things first and suppress his grief temporarily.


    "When we found that my grandfather died, we found that the room was full of poison gas. Even those who went in to see the situation died in the room, so we can''t go in at all now. We have to arrange a few people nearby to use magic to restrain the poison gas. Only after the collection of poison gas is completed, can we go to see the situation, or young master, you should interrogate first Let''s get rid of the murderer. " When Xu Chang went to the outside of the study, he saw that the situation was really like what the servant said just now, so he couldn''t go in at all, otherwise he might die there. No one could deal with this matter, so he couldn''t just quit for a while to see the murderer''s situation.

 Chapter 2416

    "Second housekeeper, you also watched me grow up. Although you are my servant, I only see you as an uncle. Why do you do that?" Xu Chang looked at the familiar face who stood in front of him and was unwilling to kneel down. He was also unwilling to say anything else. He could only ask.


    "You and I have nothing to say. Since we have been caught, it''s up to you to kill or cut. Just let me get rid of it early. Anyway, I have finished what I want to do." The second housekeeper looked proud, as if he had accomplished something great. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he had done.


    "Second housekeeper, do you have a grudge against our family? You came in all these years just to get revenge? " This is the only reason that Xu Chang can think of. After all, if it wasn''t for revenge, who would have stayed here for more than 20 years to poison the master.


    "You think too much, but you don''t have to ask any more. I won''t say anything. You can kill me directly. Anyway, as a servant, it''s a mortal sin for me to poison the master." The second housekeeper didn''t have the poison needle, and he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Second housekeeper, don''t you think about your children? As far as I know, you still have a son and a daughter working in our family. It''s not a pity that you die when you do something like this. Have you ever thought about what your child should do in the future? Have you ever thought that we might kill all your family in a fit of anger? " Xu Chang doesn''t talk like this at all, but the man in front of him killed his father, so he can only threaten him like this.


    "I didn''t expect that when I was young, I saw that the kind young master has become what he is now. Sure enough, there is no good man in your family. Originally, I thought that you might be the only one I can barely see in your family. Now that you have become like this, I don''t feel guilty at all. You don''t have to mention my child. My child has done this for me It''s their honor to die. " The second housekeeper didn''t feel that the other side had grasped his weakness.


    "Housekeeper, your children are still so young, their life has not started, because what you do makes them bear such a sin and die here directly, do you think it is worth it? Besides, you have killed your master. My father has been good enough to you for so many years. Not only did he not make you suffer, but also cultivated you for so many years. Don''t you feel guilty? " Xu Chang didn''t understand how the man in front of him could think like this.


    "What are you kidding about? How can I feel guilty? The only purpose I came here is to lurk here, waiting for one day to realize my value. The wives and children you mentioned are just my identity hiding for the sake of protecting myself. How can I fail what I should have done because of them? " When the housekeeper said this, he took it for granted.


    "I guess it''s true. You are not really bribed by others in recent years. You are the other party''s person before you come to my house." Xu Chang originally wanted to know whether the person in front of him was said by others on the way or directly entered his own clothes. He wanted to lurk in his own home, so he deliberately guided him.


    "The young master has grown up. You are so naive and lovely. I didn''t expect that you will become like this when you grow up. Sure enough, your family''s genes are so bad." The housekeeper didn''t feel that he had been lurking for several decades. Instead, he was laughing.


    Xu Chang''s fists have been pinched behind his back for a long time. After all, the other party has just said this sentence many times, but now is not the time to be furious. He still needs to dig more information from the other party''s mouth. Otherwise, how can he avenge his father? It''s obvious that the person in front of him is just a chess piece.


    "You keep saying that our family''s genes are tyrannical genes. Our people are so bad, but have you ever thought about it? Why do you say that? Did our family ever do anything to you that made you angry? " Xu Chang forced down his inner anger, and slowly lured the other party to say his real purpose.


    "Young master, you don''t have to test me like this any more. I can get to the bottom with you. I never knew your family before. Naturally, you didn''t do anything to me or my ancestors." After all, the second housekeeper had lived so many years, and he knew exactly what the man in front of him wanted to do.


    "But you also said that we didn''t do anything to you. Why do you say that to our family?" Xu Changyi slapped the table as if he could not help his anger.


    "Look at these pictures of you, young master. I have already said that you have not done anything to me, and you have not done anything to the people behind me. Anyway, you already know that I am just the first step. Naturally, there are more people behind me. If you want to live in peace, you can only rely on each other and hide like a street mouse, otherwise Your family will be slaughtered. " The second housekeeper killed himself by biting his tongue.


    "Which one of you caught him and let him bite his tongue and kill himself?" Xu Chang had been suppressing his anger before, hoping to find out more clues. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t leave anything and died like this."Young master, we have no other way. We didn''t expect him to be so cruel, even ignoring his wife and children. It''s like there is no humanity at all." The servant didn''t expect that the other party was so determined.


    "Wait a minute. What did you just say?" Qi Tianyu once again broke the narration of the person in front of him. After all, the sentence just now seemed to trigger his inner memory.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said with emotion that the housekeeper didn''t seem to have human nature at all, and his actions could not be understood by common sense." Xu Chang was stunned for a moment. He knew that the master was for his own good, and everything he wanted to know was for revenge, so he quickly replied.


    "How can it be? Isn''t it that the people inside come out? No, even if the people inside come out, this Dementor can only guarantee that the person has no thought for a period of time and must act according to the other party''s words. It can''t be as powerful as you just said. It can last for decades, and it seems that nothing happens in ordinary times. It will only happen at a fixed time "Ah?" Qi Tianyu was puzzled.


    "Master, what did you just say? Have you ever seen a housekeeper before? " Xu Chang jumped up excitedly. After all, he had persisted for such a long time, but there was no news at all. He didn''t expect to see it directly after the master came back.


    "It''s not quite the same. It seems that the situation you said is worse than what I saw before." Qi Tianyu didn''t give a detailed explanation. After all, there was no bottom line in this matter.

 Chapter 2417

    "I''m not sure about it. Go on. What happened next?" Qi Tianyu thinks that he should not make a conclusion about what he has not determined. This Dementor is not something that ordinary people can learn. Apart from the people in the rosefinch forbidden area, he does not believe that there are people outside who can master it skillfully.


    "After my father died, the Xu family was in a mess. My sister was ill in bed and was not well, but she forced herself to take charge of the overall situation."


    "Shouldn''t your sister be the owner? How could it be you? "


    "It''s a long story. Listen to me slowly, because it''s a ghost. After he died, we didn''t find any other clues. I don''t know where the Chen family got the news, so I rushed to my father''s funeral very quickly. I thought of the letter handed in by that man at that time. At that time, I thought it must have something to do with the Chen family." Xu Chang continued, and Qi Tianyu listened to him quietly.


    Chen Wu brought a group of people to the Xu family. He said that he was mourning Xu Wei, but actually he came to see who the new owner of the Xu family was. After hearing that it was Xu Xi, he said that he was very strange.


    "For so many years, the Xu family has not established a female head of the family. Aren''t you shameing your ancestors by doing so today?"


    Not long after Chen Wu arrived at the Xu family, he ran to find Xu Xi. At this time, Xu Xi''s body had not recovered completely, but he still insisted on handling affairs. At the beginning, she was most polite to her father''s best friend, but when she heard this sentence, she couldn''t help it. "Uncle Chen, what do you mean? Can''t I be a housekeeper? "


    "Xiao Xi, I didn''t mean that, but you are a girl. Sooner or later, this seat will be given to your brother. Sooner or later, it''s all your brother''s. If you want to get married, won''t this position be given to others for nothing in the future? " I know that my friend''s daughter is always hot tempered. She can''t listen to other people''s advice, so she can only calm down and prepare to persuade her. After all, compared with Xu Xi, Xu Chang is easier to control and has a better relationship with his family.


    "Uncle, what you said is funny. No matter whether I get married or not, even if I get married, that person will have to come to my home. Don''t worry, this seat will always belong to the Xu family and won''t be given to others." At this time, Xu Ling''s fighting power is much weaker than before, because her father''s death and her own physical pain make her less domineering than before.


    "Well, don''t be too headstrong, Xiao Xi. I say these words for the good of your family. What do you want to be the head of your family so much as a girl? Don''t you think about it for your brother? Doesn''t he want to be the head of the family? "


    At this time, Xu Chang, who is coming here, also heard this sentence. His suspicion of Chen Wu is deeper. As soon as he comes, he stirs up the relationship between him and his sister. It''s not a good man. Xu Chang pushes the door open and shouts to Chen Wu, "Uncle Chen, don''t worry. My sister and I have a good relationship. I also support him as the head of the family."


    Seeing her brother come in suddenly, Xu Xi can''t say anything to her timid brother. Unexpectedly, this sentence is sonorous and powerful, which makes her appreciate it. When Xu Xi comes down to pull Xu Chang, she says to Chen Wu, "Uncle Chen, you can see that my brother doesn''t mind. What else do you mind? What if I put my words here and I won''t get married? You should be relieved. "


    Chen Wu looked at the two affectionate brothers and sisters in front of him. Knowing that he couldn''t insert any words, he left angrily with a wave of his sleeve. As soon as he left, Xu Xi coughed. Just now she was forced to speak, but now she was very uncomfortable. Xu Chang saw Xu Xi''s sadness, held her chair, sat down and said, "sister, just find something Do it for me. You''re in poor health and you''re still struggling to deal with everything. I''m afraid you''ll be exhausted. "


    "No, just be quiet. You don''t have to decide these things." Xu Xi waved her hand to let him out. Xu Chang''s face was a little dim. His sister never looked down on him and would not let him interfere in any major or minor matter.


    After Xu Chang left, Xu Xi didn''t look very well. She was really confused. Originally, he never thought that his younger brother would compete with him for the position of home owner. However, because Chen Wu mentioned that and the elders also said these words in his ear, she was really scared. Being the home owner was her dream all the time, and now he has become the home owner Yes, she won''t go back, not even her brother. If she wants to compete with him for this position, she will show her real ability.


    Before they can deal with their father''s funeral, there is a gap between them. Naturally, Xu Chang doesn''t know what Xu Xi is thinking. She has no ambition and doesn''t want to be a housekeeper. Now his heart is to find out the real murderer behind his father''s death. His suspicion of Chen Wu is getting deeper and deeper, and what happened when Qi Tianyu was still there Some things, he felt that the Chen family must have malicious to his family, but Chen Musashi is too good, he can not dig out anything.


    When Chen Wu showed his horse''s feet, it was the day before Xu Xi became the head of the family.


    The new family leader is in charge. According to the principle, all the old and young of the Chen family need to come to celebrate. However, because of Chen Wu''s sudden death, many things are very chaotic, so the ceremony becomes very simple, and there are not many people coming. But Xu Xi knew that many people could not see him as the head of the family.Chen Wu was the first one who strongly objected. The night before, he broke into Xu Xi''s room. At this time, his voice was not as good as when he first came.


    "Xu Xi, you can''t wait to be the head of your family because your father is still cold. Aren''t you afraid that your father scolds you in the yellow spring? I''ll leave it here today. You can''t be the head of your family. Tomorrow''s family ceremony will be cancelled for me now. " Chen Wu knows that soft is not good, but hard. Anyway, the Chen family has no leader now. These two children are not his rivals at all. He can handle them as he wants.


    Chen Wu''s face suddenly changes, which makes Xu Xi feel very strange, but she still doesn''t want to conflict with him head-on. After all, Chen and Xu will cooperate with each other in the future.


    "Uncle Chen, I hope you don''t think so extreme about me. Give me a chance. I will show you that I am absolutely the best person to be the head of the family." It''s not easy for Xu Xi to put down her face and speak so weakly. But she didn''t expect that Chen Wu didn''t appreciate her at all, and she was furious.

 Chapter 2418

    "Xu Xi, this is the last time I tell you. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Chen Wu has the final say that Xu Xi can''t bear it. He also has a face. He hummed and said, "Chen Wu, I call you uncle because my father only gives you face. You don''t want to drink wine or drink a penalty. This is our home, I am the owner of the house. What is what I say, what are you trying to do for my brother?"


    "It seems that you''re the one who doesn''t drink. In that case, there''s nothing to say. I hope you can have a good time in the ceremony tomorrow." Chen Wu knew that Xu Xi had sharp teeth and could not control her. The more he felt that his original decision was right, no matter what, he must support Xu Chang.


    "That''s not far away, Chen Wu." Xu Xi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. She shouts a few guards and pulls Chen Wu out.


    At noon, I didn''t expect to learn so boldly. In broad daylight, I started to fight him. When he was pulled out of the room, he was red with anger. He wanted to let the girl see his strength. As a result, Xu Xi didn''t show up at the next day''s ceremony. Xu Chang looked for him everywhere and didn''t see him.


    As a result, Chen Wu stood up and told him that Xu Xi had already told him last night that she didn''t think she was competent for the position of head of the family and wanted to give Xu Chang the position of sage.


    Xu Chang naturally didn''t believe it. He rushed up to ask him where he had put his sister. Chen Wu Chong gave him a smile, pressed his shoulder and said in his ear, "you are the master of your family. I will help you. Your sister is in my house. It''s very good. If you listen to me, your sister will be OK. Otherwise, your sister''s fate will be hard to say. "


    "Chen Wu, if you catch my sister, are you going to be shameless? What on earth do you want to do! " Chen Wu easily cured Xu Chang, so that he couldn''t move at all. Xu Chang felt his weakness and yelled at Chen Wu with a red face. Unexpectedly, Chen Wu was very happy with his smile. At this time, he didn''t have that kind look at all. He said with a cold smile, "you don''t need to know what I want you to do, but you have to remember what I want you to do Let you go to the ceremony to announce that you are the master of the Chen family. "


    "You want me to be your puppet, you dream!" Xu Chang finally knows his intention. His purpose is not to stir up the relationship between him and his elder sister, but to control Xu Chang to control shanglingcheng. Chen Wu, who used to shout at him with a friendly face, suddenly becomes like this. Although Xu Chang can''t accept it, his anger is overwhelming. Now he just wants to tear up the fake smile on Chen Wu''s face.


    "I can easily kill your father and destroy your family, but I think it''s too troublesome, and you''re a obedient child. I don''t want to kill you, but your sister is different. She''s so domineering and doesn''t listen to me, so she will be punished . That''s all I have to say. Do you understand me? I''ll wait for you at the ceremony of the head of the house now, and I''ll give you a piece of incense at most. If you don''t come, I don''t mind helping you to be the head of the house. " Chen Wu left this sentence and turned away.


    As soon as he left the shackled Xuchang, he was paralyzed. Lying on the ground, he could not help but shed tears of humiliation. In just a few days, his life fell from heaven to hell. His father was gone, and his sister was captured. Now he was forced to be the owner of this family, and all the things were caused by his father''s best friend.


    After wiping his tears for a long time, Xu Jixiang got up and went to his home.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t speak for a long time after hearing Xu Chang finish. He didn''t expect Chen Wu to be so cruel.


    However, he still felt very strange, "when did Chen Wu suddenly become so bold? It''s more aboveboard to fight against your family. Mufangcheng is not as good as shanglingcheng! "


    "I don''t know what Chen Wu did secretly. Anyway, his family suddenly became much stronger and recruited a lot of strange officials. All of them were so powerful that no one dared to provoke them. And everyone is sweeping the snow in front of the door, and I can''t find any evidence to prove that he killed my father. No one believes him. Now he just says that he wants my sister to have a good rest in her house. In the eyes of outsiders, he is still the same as before, but suddenly there are many more powerful students. " Xu Chang sighed deeply. He also knew that he had nothing to do but sit at home and listen to Chen Wu.


    He is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If there is any way to avoid this humiliation, he is willing to let him die. His sister is in Chen Wu''s hands now, so he can''t act rashly.


    "You said there were many strange people in her family all of a sudden. What a strange way?" Qi Tianyu captured this point in Xu Chang''s words. He had a feeling that these people might be the people he was looking for.


    "I can''t tell. They are very mysterious. Almost they don''t show up in front of us. There are all kinds of hearsay about them. They say they are monsters and what kind of gods and men they are. But those who have really seen them have not"They never show up. Do you believe they really exist?"


    "I have to believe that if someone goes against the Chen family, he will suddenly die at home the next day. Chen Wu doesn''t have that ability. Isn''t it true that he raised a group of people as he said?" At first, Xu Chang didn''t believe in such a group of people, but after a long time, he had to believe it.


    "That''s good. I must meet them." Qi Tianyu also felt that it was too strange. How could ordinary students who took refuge in us not even dare to show their faces.


    "Make a good arrangement here. I''ll go to the Chen family tomorrow to meet them." Qi Tianyu stood up and was ready to find his men.


    "No, master. Chen Wu won''t let me go out at will." Xu Chang is a little afraid. He has been imprisoned here for a long time and can''t go in and out at will.


    "Your sister said you were right. Why are you so timid? No matter how hard it is, you are also the head of the Chen family. All the people below you have to listen to you. Don''t you dare to go out? " Qi Tianyu also hates iron but not steel. When will Xu Chang''s appearance change.

 Chapter 2419

    "I..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be with you tomorrow. No one dares to touch you." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to see his submissive appearance, so he turned and left.


    When I got back to the inn, I said to my staff, "I wanted to meet someone, but a clue came. The group of people in black may be in the city next to us, mufang city. We will leave tomorrow. You have a good rest today. Maybe there will be a big war tomorrow."


    "Yes, Zhutian Di!" As Qi Tianyu expected, they began to speak together again, and then they dispersed. Qi Tianyu shook his head, thinking that it might be a long time before he could get familiar with these people''s styles.


    He lay in bed and thought carefully about what Xu Chang said today. Chen Wu was not a troublesome character. He saw it several times when he contacted him, but his son was not a bad man. Maybe he could communicate with his son well. As for the letter Xu Chang told him at that time, he also guessed that it might be a statement.


    Thinking that he also slept in the past, a few days ago did not have a good rest, now he can finally sleep a fairly stable sleep.


    Early the next morning, Qi Tianyu was woken up by the voices of those people outside. Unexpectedly, they got up so early and were still outside, practicing martial arts noisily. Qi Tianyu got out of bed and opened the window.


    In the small courtyard of the inn, there are a group of people watching the opera. They are all black in the sky. They have no response at all. They are treated as monkeys. They practice their Kung Fu more vigorously there.


    "Sheng long, bring all your people in!" Qi Tianyu yelled at the head of those people. Although his voice was not loud, he was already angry.


    Those Sheng family members didn''t know what they had done wrong, but the people above couldn''t listen, so they stopped practicing and came to his room.


    "You''re playing there, and those people are watching, and they don''t respond? Even if you want to practice, you have to set up a border. Don''t let people break in. It''s more troublesome for you to attract people like this! " Qi Tianyu held back his anger and said to them that he knew in his heart that they didn''t mean it either. After staying in the closed place like the rosefinch forbidden area for a long time, they didn''t understand the secular atmosphere outside. But now they are in the Ming Dynasty, and those people in black should be careful in the dark.


    "We thought those people were happy to see it there, not so much." Sheng Long Wei chubaba said, those people also coincidentally lowered their heads, without saying a word, Qi Tianyu is not good to get angry again.


    "Forget it. Let''s pack up and start." Qi Tianyu waved his hand and let them all go back to their rooms.


    Xu Yu sighed for a while, but he was afraid that he was waiting for him.


    As expected, the boy was stopped by Chen Wu''s men at the door. He was hiding in the corner and shivering. Qi Tianyu was so angry that he went in and picked him up.


    "I''ve told you all about you, counsellor. Do you want to come back when they ask you to come back? I don''t know what to say. Let''s go Qi Tianyu led him to the door and was stopped by those people.


    "Mr. Xu, you can''t go out at will. Mr. Chen said that if you want to go out, you should report to him."


    "Don''t you know who he is now? Master Xu, that''s what you can call it! " Qi Tianyu said harshly, a look floated past, and those people shivered.


    Qi Tianyu''s aura is no better than others. These people immediately feel different and know that the person in front of them is not easy to be provoked. However, they dare not shrink back and still stand in front of the task, saying, "Lord Xu, don''t embarrass us, or let''s ask Lord Chen. If he goes out for you, we''ll come back and tell you right away."


    "I don''t know when the Chen family became the leader of the Xu family. The head of the family is right in front of me. It''s ridiculous that he can''t even get out of the door. Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you." Qi Tianyu stepped forward, and those people were scared to retreat.


    By the time Qi Tianyu stepped out of the door, they could not retreat any further, but they still went to report to Chen Wu.


    Qi Tianyu impatiently gave them a foot, they lay on the ground speechless, took Xu Chang, Qi Tianyu took him to mufang city.


    Looking at the ten people in white behind Qi Tianyu, Xu Chang thought it was cool, but also mysterious. He secretly asked Qi Tianyu, "master, is this your apprentice? They are all very strong. "


    "No, but they are really strong, at least much better than you." Qi Tianyu glanced at Xu Chang, but his tone was not so good. Naturally, Xu Chang knew that he was blaming himself for being timid and afraid to speak, so he closed his mouth.


    After a while, a group of them came outside mufang city. Unexpectedly, mufang City, which had no guards in the past, suddenly changed. The management became strict. Before they went in, they spent a lot of effort. It was difficult for them to get the exchange between Shangling city and mufang city."Chen Wu thought that if he imitated us like this, he would become shanglingcheng, a villain who can''t measure his own strength." Xu Changan scolded, but he was still unhappy.


    Qi Tianyu found that mufangcheng had changed a lot and prospered a lot during the period when he left, which was quite different from his former lifeless and conformist appearance.


    Xu Chang took him to the door of the Chen family. The guard immediately recognized Xu Chang''s identity and asked in surprise, "Mr. Xu, how did you come to the Chen family?"


    "I want to see Chen Wu. Take me to see him." At this time, Xu Chang''s appearance had the appearance of some home owners. Qi Tianyu was relieved and stood behind him silently.


    The guards didn''t know what happened. Naturally, they didn''t know the grudge between the Chen family and the Xu family. They led Xu Chang and his party to the hall and called Chen Wu to come.


    At this time, Chen Wuzheng and his son quarrel fiercely. When the guard comes here, he is scared to stop by the fierce shouting and swearing in the room. He doesn''t know whether to go or not.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you want to piss me off, don''t you? Even if that girl fasts, you will not eat with her Chen Wu pointed to the statement on the bed and scolded, and the tendons on his head burst.


    "I don''t want to, I just don''t want to." The statement turned his back to Chen Wu, and did not look at his father. Slowly, he said that his voice was very weak. He had not eaten for a long time, and he couldn''t bear it. However, in order to make Chen Wu unhappy, he didn''t regret it.

 Chapter 2420

    "You just want to annoy me. I tell you whether you want to eat or not, and I don''t want to care about you. Anyway, I won''t let that girl go. No matter how you make trouble, I won''t let her go." Chen Wu looks at his disheartened son in front of him. He puts down the cruel words and retreats. As soon as he pushes the door open, he sees a guard with a bitter face standing outside the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Wu was in a bad mood at this time. Naturally, he took these servants to vent his anger. The guard was shocked by his roar, but he said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, young master Xu is waiting for you in the hall. He has come to see you."


    "Master Xu? Do you mean Xu Chang? How did he come? "


    "Young master Xu said that I would call you, and he would not say anything when he asked him..." Before the guard finished speaking, Chen Wu had passed him to the hall. Chen Wu came in a hurry and found that Xu Chang was really waiting for him in the hall. He immediately pulled down his face, pushed the door open and said to Xu Chang, "didn''t I ask you to stay at home and don''t run out? You are so bold that you dare to run out without my permission. "


    The moment Xu Chang saw Chen Wu coming, he shrank. He was really afraid of Chen Wu.


    "Chen Wu, our master is here to take Miss Xu Xi back." Qi Tianyu stood up and said that he knew that he couldn''t completely split his face with Chen Wu now. After all, he hadn''t found out his details.


    When Qi Tianyu spoke, Chen wucai noticed that he was also here. Chen Wu was surprised and looked at Qi Tianyu meaningfully.


    "You''re back?"


    "Yes, such a big thing happened to the Xu family, so I will come back naturally." Qi Tianyu looked him in the eye without fear.


    Chen Wu didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would come out of the rosefinch forbidden area so soon. He looked at Xu Chang, who looked like a vegetable, and then looked at Qi Tianyu, who was neither humble nor arrogant. He wanted to confront him. He knew that if the matter was not solved today, it would be impossible. Thinking of his son''s half dead appearance, he might send that smelly girl back OK, anyway, Xu Chang is now the master of his family. Even if Xu Xi goes back, she can''t turn the day.


    After thinking of this, Chen Wu''s face immediately changed.


    "Since Xiao Xi''s fiance has come here to pick her up, it''s wrong for me not to let her go. In fact, I don''t want to keep Xiao Xi here for such a long time. It''s because she wants to play here that she hasn''t left. Well, let them go back with you today."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Wu suddenly changed his face so quickly. Before Qi Tianyu finished what he thought, he was ready to let people go. He didn''t know whether he knew the current affairs as a hero or he had expected. But since he was willing to let people go, Qi Tianyu''s face softened and stood up to say, "what about that man?"


    "I''m naturally in his room, but Xiao Xi is having a tantrum now. Why don''t you see her later?" That smelly girl hasn''t eaten for several days, and she doesn''t know what she''s become. If she hands over the person now, it''s inevitable that Qi Tianyu will say something. Chen Wu plans not to hand it in now.


    But Xu Chang couldn''t wait. He stood up and said eagerly, "what''s wrong with my sister? Is she all right? "


    "Nephew, what are you talking about? Even if your sister is half of my daughter, what can I do to him?"


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. Give my sister over quickly." Xu Chang is afraid of what he has really done to Xu Xi. Then he will never have a good conscience.


    Seeing Xu Chang''s eagerness, Qi Tianyu thought that something had happened to Xu Xi. He immediately stood up and came to Chen Wu. Chen Wu was completely unprepared. He felt a gust of wind passing by, and Qi Tianyu stood beside him.


    "The strength of this man has increased a lot." Chen Wu left a cold sweat. Now his people are not around. If Qi Tianyu really does something to him, maybe he has no power to fight back.


    Chen Wu immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll bring her to you now. Don''t worry." Chen Wu said that he was about to turn around and go out, but Qi Tianyu pressed his shoulder hard. The pressure made him almost get into the ground. The pressure on his shoulder reminded him that Qi Tianyu had killed him.


    "Shangxian, what are you doing? I''m going to call someone for you? How can I call you when you hold me like this? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to believe him. He said coldly, "take us with you. If she has anything to do, you can''t live."


    "No, there must be nothing wrong with her. You can rest assured."


    Chen Wu nodded and said, taking Qi Tianyu and Xu Chang to Xu Xi''s room. As soon as he got out of the hall, Chen Wu winked at the guard, and the guard walked away.


    Chen Wu leads them to the door of Xu Xi''s room. Xu Chang finds that there are at least five guards standing outside guarding Xu Xi''s room. He suddenly feels heartache. His sister was worse than him. She couldn''t even get out of the room.


    Xu Chang immediately rushed up and pushed the guards away. When the guards were about to stop them, Chen Wu asked them to step down, and Qi Tianyu entered the room.Found that Xu Xi was lying on the bed, sweating, as if in a nightmare, Qi Tianyu quickly stepped forward to help her up, and called in her ear, "Xu Xi, wake up quickly." Xu Xi did not respond at all.


    "Master, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "Don''t think about it. She''s just in a coma because she''s over thinking and hasn''t eaten for a long time." When Qi Tianyu picked up Xu Xi, he had already explored her pulse and knew that her life was not in danger.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Xu Changcai put down his heart and sat beside him, holding Xu Xi''s hand. He couldn''t help but shed tears. Qi Tianyu hated that he was always crying, but he didn''t care about him at this time. He yelled at Chen Wu standing at the door, "what are you doing! Go and get a glass of water


    Chen Wu immediately goes to the tea table and pours a cup of tea. Qi Tianyu puts the tea into Xu Xi''s mouth. A full cup of tea, most of which is sprinkled on his clothes. Fortunately, Xu Xi finally opens her eyes when she enters the water. However, she is not conscious. She is fascinated to see two people sitting beside her.


    Qi Tianyu said softly, "you wake up, are you ok?"


    This voice is so familiar. Xu Xi feels that Qi Tianyu is holding her in her half dream. It''s impossible. He has gone to the holy land. I don''t know how long he will come back. Xu Xi tells herself that it''s impossible, but her body can''t help leaning towards Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    Qi Tianyu knew that she hadn''t fully woken up, and they were not in a good posture now, so he helped Xu Xi into Xu Chang''s arms and suddenly left her warm and broad arms. Xu Xi felt dissatisfied. He grabbed Qi Tianyu''s hand and said weakly, "don''t go Please


    Qi Tianyu feels a little embarrassed, but now he can''t push Xu Xi away, so he can only hold her and wait for her to wake up completely.


    Chen Wu saw this scene, until Qi Tianyu now ignored him and left secretly. Just walked out not far, a group of people dressed in black, body strange shape came here.


    Chen Wu quickly stopped them and said, "no, no, I''m ok. Go back quickly. Don''t be found."

 Chapter 2421

    Chen Wu was meant to persuade the other party and left here quickly. After all, the people in the room are not easy to provoke. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t like it at all.


    "Don''t you think who taught us to leave?" The man in black on the other side was very proud. It seemed that even if there was someone in the opposite room, they didn''t care.


    Chen Wu had carefully asked about the origin of these people before, but the other party didn''t tell him anything, but the information revealed from these people''s words also showed that those people should have a certain background, so they may not be afraid of the people in the room.


    In this short time, Chen Wu''s mind has turned a thousand times. On the one hand, he wants to let the people in front of him into the room and take Qi Tianyu away directly, so that he can further accomplish what he wants to do. On the other hand, he is afraid that these people are not the opponents of the person in the room. After all, Qi Tianyu''s ability has been seen before I''ve been there.


    "You don''t know if you can feel the power of the man in the room and beat him? If you can, I''ll give you more money. No matter how much you want, as long as you can kill the man in the room, I can give you whatever you want. " Chen Wu finally made up his mind to give it a try. If he didn''t try, shanglingcheng might fall into the hands of the man in the room after a while. If it turns out that way, he would not be able to accomplish the great things he wanted to do.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t forget that the things you promised to give us have not been given to us yet. You still want us to help you. You are too paranoid." The man in black on the other side didn''t move at all and didn''t answer the question.


    "Don''t you worry? Didn''t I already give you the money? Although I know part of the rest of the news, it needs further investigation. You also hope that the information you will get at that time will be complete Chen Wu felt guilty and wiped the sweat on his head, but he still insisted on his own idea. After all, if he could kill Qi Tianyu this time, his success would not be far away.


    "I can tell you not to play tricks. You should also know the ability of our brothers. If you play tricks, you will die without burial place." It seems that the opposite person thought for a while, and finally agreed with each other.


    "How about working with me again this time? You kill the man in the house. I''ll give you whatever you want. " Chen Wuchang breathed a sigh. After all, they only know a little about the information they want. If they let the other party know that they know so little information, the other party will not be able to let them go. They can only let the other party do more things for themselves in the limited time. When the things they want to do are completed, these people have no choice I lost myself.


    "You think it''s beautiful. We don''t have things in our hands, but we have to help you do things again and again. Do you think we are all fools? Brothers, let''s go first. " The man in black standing in the front waved and led the people behind to leave.


    "No, don''t go, you..." Chen Wu said in a loud voice, hoping to make those people turn back. But just in the middle of the cry, he suddenly remembered that he was running out of the room secretly. He quickly stopped his voice and left here. After all, those people in black had already left him and there was no chance of winning here. So he had better leave first and think of other ways.


    After Chen Wu left the house, there were only three people left.


    "XuXi, XuXi, how are you? Do you feel any discomfort? " Qi Tianyu also has no way, leave now, can only be looking at Xu Xi to ask.


    Xu Xi just came here, has been imprisoned here, and has been fasting for a few days, so just for a moment did not wake up, now it has been so long, the brain has been sober.


    "Brother Qi? What are you doing here? Am I dreaming? You have already gone to that place. How can you come back here in such a short time? I must have dreamed of you because I wanted to see you so much. " When Xu Xi just opened her eyes, she was surprised for a moment, but soon the light in her eyes went out.


    "Elder sister, you are not dreaming. All this is true. Master has come back. Master will help us revenge. What you need to do now is to take good care of your body and wake up healthy." Xu Chang stood beside him. Although his sister didn''t mention him, she still spoke.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t have much affection for Xu Xi, he was the person he had known before, and they had fought side by side, so he still had some friendship. He couldn''t bear to see that the man in front of him was so weak that he was now like this.


    "Xu Xi, what''s wrong with you except that you can''t use the spirit power for the time being and you have fasted for a few days? You tell me I''ll figure it out. " At random, Qi Tianyu could see the current situation of the people on the bed, but he was still afraid of missing something, so he asked again."Elder brother Qi, you didn''t expect that you really came back. Elder brother Qi, what should I do when my father died? What should we do..." After her father died, Xu Qian forced herself to take charge of the overall situation, but she was plotted by the other party to come to this place. She has been suppressing her heart for so many days, but now she can''t help crying when she sees the person she trusts.


    "Don''t cry, Xu Xi. I know you are very sad now, but things need to be done step by step." Qi Tianyu is not very comforting. After all, the person in front of him has just experienced the pain of losing his father.


    "Elder brother Qi, I really want to go back. At that time, my sister was so good. My father came to my room and told me that I didn''t need to worry about everything. Naturally, he was behind to help me, but I didn''t expect that my father died in a few days..." When Xu Xi said this, her voice was not stable, and she was obviously in great pain.


    "Xu Xi, if you don''t have any other discomfort, I''ll take you back first. After all, it''s not convenient for us to talk here." Qi Tianyu saw that the other party was immersed in pain, and had no other thoughts at all, so he had to take the person in front of him home first, and only in this way could he make the next plan.

 Chapter 2422

    Xu Qian had no other idea about what she was doing to Qi Tianyu. He would do whatever the other party said, so the three of them soon returned to the Xu family in shanglingcheng.


    "Sister, how are you now? Shall I bring you something to eat first When Xu Chang saw that his sister had been stuck all the time since she woke up, and it seemed that there was only his own master in his eyes. Although he was a little strange in his heart, he didn''t feel that there was any problem, but he couldn''t help but go forward and say that he hoped his sister would pay attention to him.


    "Elder brother Qi, I didn''t expect that I could return home so soon. Thanks to you, if you were there, I might die there. No one knows." But Xu Qian didn''t answer her brother''s question as if there was only Qi Tianyu.


    Xu Chang touched his nose and thought that his elder sister had just woken up, so he didn''t hear him ask, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Chang insisted on asking again. After all, this is a very common state in front of his sister.


    Even though Xu Chang didn''t know for a long time that his qualifications were very frequent, he couldn''t take on the overall situation at all, so he listened to his father and sister''s words very much since he was a child, and it was a very happy thing to get his father or sister''s approval in his heart. He has been adhering to this creed for so many years.


    Not long ago, my father died. I wanted to take part of the responsibility, and I also wanted to get a better rest. After a good rest, I could come out and take control of the overall situation. But I didn''t expect that my sister didn''t trust me so much, even though she was so seriously ill in Shenzhen, but no one thought that those things happened later, sister He was taken away and became the next head of the family.


    Although Xu Chang has become the master of the whole family, in his heart, he is still the child who needs to be affirmed by his elder sister. Her elder sister has just got up and doesn''t have the heart to see her time. She actually feels a little hurt, but she has been used to it for so many years, so she still hopes that she can speak well in front of her elder sister Words.


    "Brother Qi, do you have any plans? If you can, can you stay here to avenge my father? As long as you can stay here, I can give you whatever you say. " But Xu Qian still doesn''t pay attention to her younger brother, just talks with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think there was anything wrong, but after these two sentences, he naturally found out that there should be some misunderstanding between the two people in front of him.


    So Qi Tianyu was going to tell Xu Xi that he had promised that Xu Chang would stay to help them revenge. However, since there was a certain misunderstanding between the two people, we should let them solve the misunderstanding first. Otherwise, even after the revenge, it would only be more estrangement.


    Qi Tianyu decided to stay out of the room and let his sister and brother have a good talk.


    Xu Chang had just been ignored by his sister. He was deeply hurt. But now seeing the master''s understanding heart leaving, he decided to take the first step. His sister should have misunderstood himself, so she would treat him like this.


    "Sister, you don''t know that a lot of things happened during the period when you left..." Xu Chang thought about it. Since her sister has always been very concerned about what happened here, she should talk about it. Xu Xi will be very interested in it. In this way, the other party will talk to her. As long as she can grasp it after talking with her sister, she will be able to solve the misunderstanding.


    "Xu Chang, of course, I don''t know what happened during this period, and you don''t need to tell me these things. Anyway, you are already a family here, and no one can control what you want to do. I''m just an ordinary lady in the family. Everything happened in the Xu family has nothing to do with me. Now I just want to get rid of my father''s revenge and get married directly In the future, things here have nothing to do with me, and you don''t need to tell me these things. It''s your duty to solve these things, and it has nothing to do with me. " Originally, Xu Xi wanted to take Qi Tianyu as a shield, but she didn''t expect that the other party left the house like this, so she had to tell Xu Chang what she said.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? You should be very clear that I have no talent in this aspect since I was a child. Generally speaking, my ability to manage the family is mediocre, so it is impossible for me to be a good family owner. " Xu Chang had thought that his elder sister might be dissatisfied with her becoming the home owner, but he did not expect that her dissatisfaction would be so strong.


    "Yes, I''m more qualified than you, and I''m better than you in terms of management ability. But just because you''re a boy, you can become the owner of the family. I can only get married. OK, no problem. Anyway, you''re already in this situation, so I''ll pursue my happiness." Although Xu Xi said that, her voice was full of discontent. Everyone could understand Xu Xi''s discontent at once.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Our father is still cold and waiting for us to avenge him. How can you talk like this? Of course, if you still want to be a member of this family, I will naturally abdicate and give up my position. It''s just that some time ago, after you were abducted, there was no one here to take charge of the overall situation, and I was forced to become the head of that family. Although I have been trying to take charge of the overall situation, I know I''m not the material at all. I''m waiting for you to come back and be the head of the family. " Although Xu Chang was very sad, he was also very clear that there were only his sister and brother who depended on each other now. So even if his sister had such a deep misunderstanding about him, he was willing to return the title of the head of the family to his sister. Anyway, from childhood to adulthood, his sister was trained according to the family, and he was just a young master."It''s easy for you to say. At that ceremony, you said publicly that you were the next family. Can you give this seat back to me if you want to? I didn''t expect my brother to have this ability. I''ve been protecting you since I was a child, but now you''ve become the owner of the family. " Xu Xi had been in a bad mood for this matter long ago, and she didn''t expect that her younger brother had become the rightful head of the family during the period when she was abducted. Since Chen Wu told Xu Xi that Xu Chang had successfully become the head of the family the next day, Xu Xi was dissatisfied with Xu Chang.

 Chapter 2423

    "Sister, how can you say that? You don''t know the situation at that time. The inheritance ceremony of the family has started, but you suddenly disappear. If it''s not settled, what other people will think of our family? There''s no way. I''ll replace you for a while. Now that you''ve come back, I''ll return the position to you. Why do you want to be so excited about our sister and brother Can''t our eagerness to avenge our father be equal to such a broken seat? "


    After all, Xu Guangchang had just thought of giving his sister back her place. Why did he say that he didn''t want to give it back to his sister What about yourself? For a moment, Xu Chang couldn''t cross the bend in his heart.


    "You see, I''ve just been a housekeeper for a few days. I can''t even say a few words to you!" Xu Qian said.


    "Elder sister, you just wake up, and your brain is still a little unclear. I''ll go out and ask others to send you something to eat. You have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you later." Xu Chang didn''t want to quarrel with his elder sister when she was just sober, so he had to leave the room in anger.


    "Look at your style. I don''t know how long you have been in charge of your family." When Xu Xi said this, she was just quick witted. After all, she was the younger brother she grew up with. From childhood to adulthood, she always thought that she must protect her younger brother, but no one thought that after her father died, they would fall into such a situation.


    Xu Chang clenched his fist loose, and endured for a long time before he repressed himself. If he wanted to blurt out, he directly turned away and didn''t want to continue to speak. If he continued to speak, the more they quarreled, the more fierce they were. He could only say something irreparable.


    If it really comes to that time, maybe the situation will be completely irreversible. Now my sister is just angry for a moment. After this anger goes down, Xu Xi will become her original sister.


    Xu Chang didn''t comfort himself, so he left that day. I just hope I can quietly think about what''s going on now. After all, my father has passed away, so I can only avenge my father by my sister and brother.


    "How''s it going? Have you made it clear? Now would you like us three to discuss what to do next? "


    As soon as Xu Chang walked out of the yard, he saw Qi Tianyu waiting outside the door. Xu Chang had forced himself to restrain his emotions, but now he couldn''t bear to see the familiar people.


    "Master, how could this happen? How can my elder sister say such things? From childhood to adulthood, neither of us would say such things. She is my elder sister. How can I do that to her? " Xu Chang didn''t give any explanation, so he said without end.


    Before Qi Tianyu, in order to let his sister and brother talk well and solve the misunderstanding, he left the room specially. In order not to overhear their conversation, he went out of the yard specially, so he didn''t know what they said. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened. He could only guess from the sentence just now.


    "What do you mean? Is there something wrong with your sister? Didn''t you make it clear to your sister just now? " Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to comfort the man in front of him. After all, he is the head of the Xu family. He will face more things in the future, which need him to solve. Therefore, these things can only be undertaken by himself.


    But the most urgent task now is to discuss what to do next, and gather all the information that three people know. Only when they know some information about each other, they can defeat the enemy.


    "Sister is not a misunderstanding, these things have happened, but I didn''t want to be the head of the family at that time. I just didn''t have any way and didn''t want other people to laugh at us. At that time, I didn''t have any other way. Even if I had a little hope, I would wait for my sister to come back and sit in this position, but I didn''t I can only do this, but I didn''t expect that my sister didn''t understand me at all. I have already thought about it. As long as my sister comes back to have a good rest, I will definitely return this position to my sister. But my sister even said.... " Xu Chang said in a choked voice, after all, his father died and his sister was divorced. Now the only person he can talk to is the master in front of him.


    "What are you talking about? Now that you have made this seat, can you just give it to others? What do you think of this position as? Is it a child''s house? One person today, one month tomorrow, how do you let others think of you, how do you let others think of your family! "


    Qi Tianyu basically understood what the crux of the problem was, but he was still indignant at what the other party had said, and immediately interrupted.


    "Why not? This position is obviously my elder sister''s, but it''s only because my elder sister has been absent that I helped her to do it. Now that this position has come back, I will naturally give it back to him. " Xu Chang didn''t expect that in the matter of giving back to his sister, the master should have the same attitude as his sister."Can you be more mature? This position is not a child''s toy. You can give it to whoever you want. At that time, it was announced that you are the next owner of the family. Unless you die, the owner will be on your head." Qi Tianyu definitely said that completely cut off each other''s back, so the words are very strict.


    In this era, the position of head of a family is a very serious thing. There will never be such a situation that the last head of a family will be sent out before he dies. Therefore, the idea Xu Chang just said is just a joke, and it can''t really happen.


    "Then what? Shifu, my elder sister has been determined to be the head of the family since she was a child. She always thinks that only when she sits in this position can we better protect our family. But no one thought that today, it''s not other people who have robbed my elder sister''s position. Instead, I sit in this position. How can my elder sister accept this? "


    Xu Chang had never thought that this was the case.

 Chapter 2424

    "Xuchang, what are you thinking about? That''s right. Your sister wanted this position, but didn''t she say it before? She wants to sit in this position just to better protect the people in your family. Now there are only two people in your family, you and your sister. Now there is no difference between you sitting in this position. Does your sister have any other ideas? " Qi Tianyu said his thoughts directly.


    "How can it be? It''s just that my elder sister has been trained as a housekeeper since I was a child. Master, you know I don''t have that ability at all, so I can only be my elder sister. But I didn''t expect that I was allowed to sit in this seat because of the wrong circumstances. " Xu Chang felt a little uncomfortable, but now when he saw the master speak ill of his sister, he could not help but come forward and retort.


    "You see, even if you sit in this position, when someone bullies your family, you will stand up to protect your family. What''s the difference between you two sitting in this position?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, it doesn''t make any difference, but I don''t know why my sister is so angry. It seems that I robbed her of something. Although this position is really in his bag, it''s not what I want." The things in Xu Chang''s heart were directly said by the master in front of him. He didn''t care to defend his sister for a moment.


    "Well, according to my observation during this period of time, your sister should have no bad heart. Maybe she just can''t get around for a while. Let him have a good rest. Let''s discuss what we should do next." Qi Tianyu also felt that what he had just said might be a little too heavy.


    Xu Xi may indeed have obsession with that position, but the reason is that for so long, others have been telling her that she must take that position, so Xu Xi naturally takes that position as her own thing, but no one thought that such a thing happened at the end of the day, and no one would like to see such a result, but Now that things have developed like this, I hope the other party can figure it out soon.


    "Master, are you kidding? I''ve helped you with all the things I can. You know my ability is not enough. I can''t put on other things at all. If I plug in here, it may become more and more chaotic. It''s better for you to go to my sister to have a good discussion and help my father get revenge soon. " After hearing the master''s words, Xu Chang even waved his hand and began to step back.


    "Xu Chang, do you understand what you are now? If you do that again, how can you afford the whole family in the future! " Although Qi Tianyu knew that the child in front of him had some instinctive fear of these things, he only thought that Xu Chang had not touched these things before, so he didn''t understand them. However, he didn''t expect that the other party had already done it, and the position was still like this.


    "I know, but I thought..." Xu Chang didn''t dare to speak in a loud voice, so he just whispered.


    "I wanted to give it back to your sister when she came back, didn''t I? I''ll tell you now that it''s impossible. Even if you don''t want to, you have to take on the whole family in the future. Now tell me if you can do it! " Qi Tianyu interrupted the other party directly. After all, there is no room for change.


    "I..." Xu Chang also wanted to straighten his waist, clap his chest and tell the master that he could, but he really couldn''t open the mouth. After all, he had never learned anything related since he was a child, so it was very difficult for him to do so.


    "He can." They didn''t expect that the silence was broken by another voice.


    "Sister?"


    "Xu Xi!"


    Two people at the same time made a sound, we did not expect that it was Xu Xi out of the yard, and said the words just now.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place and laughed. His goal should have been achieved. When he just spoke, he had heard it. The other party stood in the yard, so he could make those words clear. This is not only for the people in front of Tianxin, but also for the courtyard where he just stood. Now it is obvious that he has succeeded.


    Xu Qian did not look at Xu Chang, but directly looked at the person in front of her and said! "Xuchang can, can take up the whole family, before my father and I are too spoiled, so Xuchang may not know anything, but now my father has died, I will do my best, don''t give what I know to my brother, my brother can take up the whole family, absolutely won''t let other people laugh at our family."


    Xu Xi''s words are firm, maybe she still has some mustard in her heart, but this kind of mustard is not worth mentioning in the face of blood relationship.


    "Sister..." Xu Chang didn''t expect to treat his sister so coldly in the room just now. He had already figured out everything for a while. He was indeed worthy of being taught by his father.


    "Xu Xi, you don''t have to feel too bad. Although you did lose this position, you gained more freedom and happiness. If you sit in this position, you may not be happy all your life. But now that your brother is sitting in this position, you can rely on your brother to pursue your own happiness." Qi Tianyu can only comfort him. After all, things can''t be changed now."You don''t have to persuade me. I know what you want to say in my heart. Although I''ve been suffering for so many days, and I said some bad things to my brother when I just woke up, actually I know what to do in my heart. I''ll be my father''s revenge. I''ll revenge my brother and I''ll educate him well. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Xu Xi was really uncomfortable, but she knew what to do.


    "That''s good. Anyway, it will be over sooner or later, but your blood relationship will never be broken." Qi Tianyu is not ready to say anything more. After all, he is just an outsider. If he says more, it may be counterproductive. Let time kill everything.


    "Sister Thank you Xu Chang just forced his tears to flow out. He didn''t expect that his sister could even say that to himself after all this.


    "Don''t cry, you silly boy. I''m not only for you, but also for myself. If I have this thing in my heart all the time, I will be very sad for the rest of my life. I can only choose to reconcile with you and myself." Xu Qian lowered her head slightly and became the old good sister again. After all, this is the real appearance of Xu Qian''s heart.

 Chapter 2425

    "Well, what do you two want to say? Let''s talk about it now. What should we do next? After all, I have other things to do. You should also want to avenge your father as soon as possible. " Qi Tianyu looked at his sister with a smile, but he couldn''t help interrupting. After all, he had more important things to do.


    "Master, look at you. We haven''t wasted too much time." Xu Chang suddenly took off so many days of disguise, in front of his sister, Xu Chang is just a child.


    "Elder brother Qi, what are we going to do next? My family and I will certainly cooperate with you. If I can''t command the people below, you can let my younger brother go. Anyway, he''s sitting in that position now. Since he''s already in his position, he must seek his job. " Xu Qian said the first half of the sentence is more serious, but the second half of the sentence is still a sour joke.


    "Elder sister, don''t make fun of me. You know that I can''t do anything. The future depends on you. When the opportunity is right, I will return this position to you. You know that I''m not interested in this." Xu Chang still wants to return this position to his sister.


    "You silly boy, stop talking." Xu Xi naturally knows that this possibility is very small, so she is too lazy to listen to these words.


    "You can solve the internal problems of your family later. Now let''s discuss what''s happening now." Qi Tianyu interrupted them in time.


    "Elder brother Qi, I just came out to tell you about it. We didn''t expect that there were a group of people in black in Chen Wu''s family. Those people in black were very strong, and we were not rivals at all. That night, he brought some people in black to our family and took me away, but I didn''t have any resistance." Xu Xi originally wanted to talk about it when she came out of the yard. After all, it was a useful clue.


    "I already know about it, and I''m going out to look for a group of black people. If I guess correctly, these two groups of people in black may be the same group." Qi Tianyu nodded to show that he agreed with this conjecture.


    "But we have never heard of the existence of people in black over there before. Is it difficult that these people in black suddenly appear?" Xu Chang and Xu Xi looked at each other. They had lived there for a long time before, but they had never seen these people in black. If they had been there before, they would have met each other more or less.


    "My guess is that these people may not live there, but two groups of people cooperate, so those people in black will help the Chen family." Of course, Qi Tianyu also thought about this possibility, but it was quickly denied. After all, everyone has never seen those people in black, so the only possibility is that these people in black suddenly appear, and then have any interest exchange with the Chen family.


    "I think this kind of speculation should be right. After all, I''ve met those people in black. When they faced Chen Wu, they were not so respectful. They didn''t look like servants of a family. On the contrary, they were very equal. So the two groups of people should trade on an equal basis." Xu Xi didn''t think in this direction before, but now she thinks that this guess should be credible. After all, according to the situation she saw before, it should be like this.


    "That''s right, because we''ve never seen this group of people before. The sudden appearance of these people should be due to something. It happens that the Chen family has what they want, so they help each other with the Chen family. But now the question is what the Chen family really wants to do? Why kill my father? The two cities never disturb each other before. Does the Chen family want to annex the two cities at once? They have gone too far Xu Chang casually said his guess.


    "It''s possible, but I think the Chen family should have more ideas, not just to annex the two cities. After all, when I saw Chen Wu before, I had a gloomy feeling that the other side should have any conspiracy, but we don''t know. But I think the most important thing now is to find those people in black and know what they want to do, anyway When we know what the man in black wants to do, we can surely see the purpose of the Chen family What Qi Tianyu wants to know most now is the clues of the people in black. After all, the main ones he came out this time are the people in black.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, these two groups of people are working together. As long as we find the purpose of one group, we should be able to reveal the whole thing. Anyway, master, you want to find the people in black, and our purpose is to find the people in black and Chen Wu. Let''s find the people in black first. We don''t know them Where did it come from? " Xu Chang nodded. After all, the whole family is under his control now, so he should make some suggestions.


    Xu Xi nodded and agreed with this direction. She was especially surprised to see her brother. For so many years, she always said that she wanted to protect herself, but she never looked at Xu Chang. She didn''t expect that after so many years, her brother was not the boy who only knew how to play and didn''t understand anything, and now her brother is OK Give advice and solutions for yourself."Sister, why do you look at me like that?" After Xu Chang finished, he felt his sister''s eyes and asked.


    "You''ve grown up." Xu Xi is not ready to say more when facing the business, but nodded and affirmed.


    Xu Chang raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. It was his greatest pride to get his sister''s affirmation.


    "Then we''d better go to mufang city to find out the clues of the people in black. If not as I expected, those people in black should have a certain connection with the rosefinch forbidden area, so we can start from this direction to see the origin of those people in black. Only in this way can we have the possibility of revenge." Qi Tianyu finally decided the next plan of the three people.


    "No problem. Let''s start now. I''ve cultivated myself for such a long time. Now my spiritual power has recovered. Even if I go to the war directly, there''s no problem. Let''s go there quickly and try to avenge my father." Xu Xi naturally knows that Qi Tianyu just said that recuperation is for her own sake, but now she can''t wait to find the clue of the man in black, otherwise her father will die.

 Chapter 2426

    "Xu Xi, don''t get excited. This matter needs to be discussed in the long run. If we go so rashly, maybe there will be any danger. You said that your spiritual power has recovered. Just now I looked at your pulse and found that your spiritual power has not recovered at all. Now you still need to rest. You''d better be obedient and have a good rest in mufangcheng. I have someone under my command. I''ll go to explore I''ll let you know if I can Qi Tianyu sees that Xu Xi''s mood is not very stable now. With the stimulation of killing her father, she may impulsively do something, which is not good for herself and them. Xu Xi is a little unhappy. She feels like a waste now. She can''t be the head of the family, but also be a lady at home?


    Xu Chang saw suddenly the contradiction turned between Qi Tianyu and Xu Qian, rushed up and said, "elder brother Qi, my elder sister is very strong. It doesn''t matter. You can let my elder sister go with you. If my elder sister really doesn''t support, we will have a rest nearby in mufangcheng."


    Xu Xi just didn''t speak and looked at Qi Tianyu with firm eyes. Qi Tianyu sighed. Knowing how to persuade him was useless, she had to nod her head and say, "OK, but now you have to listen to me. You can''t act rashly. Do you hear me?" He thought that his strong words would make Xu Xi unhappy. He didn''t expect that since Xu Xi didn''t say anything, she nodded and said "yes" gently, which made Xu Chang feel strange. He looked back and forth between Xu Xi and Qi Tianyu and found a trace of ambiguity.


    His sister was interested in Qi Tianyu, but now it''s the pain of losing her father and the head of the family. Is it hard for him to think of Qi Tianyu now? Xu Chang thinks of Xu Xi''s angry words about getting married just now, and thinks it''s really like that. I don''t know if his master has that interest.


    Qi Tianyu naturally didn''t think so much. He went out of the door to find his men. The Sheng family were still waiting for him in the Inn and needed to tell them the news.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu left, the atmosphere between Xu Xi and Xu Chang became a little strange. Xu Xi frowned and did not speak. Xu Chang just got Xu Xi''s forgiveness and did not dare to say anything. They just stood in silence for a while, but Xu Xi broke the silence. Her tone was the same as before. She looked at Xu Chang with an eyebrow and said, "what are you doing? Don''t tell me what''s going on at home. " Xu Chang was happy to hear Xu Xi say so. He jumped in front of Xu Xi in high spirits and began to talk about the current situation of his family. Xu Xi listened quietly and felt inexplicably that her brother had really grown up. Although he did something childish, he could at least keep Xu''s family safe.


    After a crackling talk, Xu Chang calms down and waits for Xu Xi''s hair to fall. He feels that his sister must be choosy about him. Unexpectedly, Xu Xi''s face is really good at this time. She smiles at Xu Chang, touches his head and says, "you''re doing well."


    "Really? Sister, you are not bluffing me, are you


    "What do I want you to do? Now the two of us are dependent on each other in this family. A lot of things need to be solved by both of us. Dad''s funeral has just been finished, and many seniors are still eyeing us. You must be careful, can you understand? "


    "I see, sister. You''ll be here with me, right?" Xu Chang''s voice is very small. The feeling of fear in her tone makes Xu Xi feel a little sad for her brother. It seems that Xu Chang is really afraid of herself, and that she is really concerned about her brother in her heart. On the surface, she just beat or scold him.


    "Don''t worry, I must be here. This is our home."


    "That''s great. Sister, what you said just now about getting married is just angry, isn''t it?" Hearing these words, Xu Xi''s face darkened. She thought of what she had experienced along the way with Qi Tianyu. Even if she was a young woman, she also knew that Qi Tianyu didn''t have much interest in her. It was only his own character that saved her several times. If it was someone else, he would save her. Maybe she was attracted by his uninhibited appearance, even if he didn''t want to He didn''t show any interest in her, and she couldn''t let go of her attention.


    Xu Chang knew that he had said something wrong. He immediately changed his words and said, "I''m a joking sister. I''m as beautiful as you. People who want to marry you are waiting in line. You can marry whoever you want. Isn''t Xuzhou still looking through the autumn water? "


    "Come on, don''t be so mean. Let''s go and meet the new housekeeper with me. There are still many things to be explained." Xu Xi knows that she can''t indulge in the love between children now. Everything in front of her is more important than this. She pats Xu Chang on the shoulder and leads him to the service hall.


    When Qi Tianyu saw his men, he found that they were wandering in the street. Seeing a stall there, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Although the forbidden areas blocked him and it was very safe to ignore the world, the arrogants trapped inside also missed too much fun in the outside world As soon as Qi Tianyu thought of it, he felt more deeply that he wanted to take revenge on heixuan. He must overthrow heixuan, the dictator, and let the former holy places restore their prosperity. Instead of being trapped in one place, he can only live in hiding.Qi Tianyu stood by and looked at the Sheng family. When they saw Qi Tianyu, they immediately found out how stupid they were. They put down the gadgets on the stall, flew to Qi Tianyu and said, "zhutiandi, you''ve been out for too long, so we''ve come out for a walk."


    Looking at his scared look, Qi Tianyu knew that they were scared by their anger last time. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to go shopping, I''ll take you out. It''s not just to let you do things with me. Proper rest and entertainment are still necessary."


    As soon as Qi Tianyu spoke, those people scattered and ran to the shops around happily. Qi Tianyu sat in a wine shop until they finished their shopping.


    Sure enough, the people under Shengze were disciplined and restrained. After a while, they came. Looking at their endless look, Qi Tianyu knew that they hadn''t visited yet, but he really didn''t have more time for them now. After playing enough here, he said directly, "I''ve got the preliminary information about those people in black. Next, we''re going to meet them. I think you''ve been in the cold pool all the time. They should not have seen you in the rosefinch forbidden area, so it''s much easier to do things. You just need to dress up a little and don''t scare the snake too early. "


    "Everything depends on the emperor''s arrangement."


    "Don''t call me zhutiandi any more. It''s outside."


    "I see!" It''s another Mandarin. Qi Tianyu is used to it.

 Chapter 2427

    After discussing all the affairs, Qi Tianyu took Xu Xi and Sheng''s family on the road the next day. Xu Chang didn''t follow them because he wanted to stabilize the Xu family''s affairs, but he still sent some Tianjiao of the Xu family to follow them. The battle was really big. Qi Tianyu was against it, but Xu Xi insisted on taking these people on the road. Qi Tianyu had nothing to say.


    He felt more and more that it was a wrong thing to take Xu Xi on the road. He didn''t think Xu Xi''s strength was bad, but the woman was too impulsive. When she came to mufang city again, the guards recognized Xu Xi as the eldest lady of the Xu family, but this time they let them in without saying anything. It seemed that Chen Wu had given the order and knew that they must It will come again.


    After Qi Tianyu and his party went to the city, they were still thinking about whether to go to Chen''s house when they met an unexpected person who made a statement. Qi Tianyu was still deeply impressed by this statement. Qi Tianyu, Chen Wu''s only son, saved his life at the beginning. In his original view, this person was just and resolute, but now I don''t know. After all, his father is not the only one Did those things, and didn''t see the statement to stop them.


    He was embarrassed when he showed up again. He knew that his father had committed a terrible crime against the Xu family. He came to see them this time, and he was fully prepared. No matter what Xu Xi did to him, he would not have a complaint.


    But Xu Xi didn''t react to him. She just gave him a cold look and dragged Qi Tianyu away. She ran to them and stopped them.


    "Sister Xu, I wanted to apologize to you."


    "I''m not interested. Please get out of the way." Xu Xi now hates all the Chen family. How can she still be interested in watching them play here? Even when she was young and played with them, she didn''t like any of them. In her heart, he and his father are just like birds of a feather, insidious, cunning and scheming villains.


    When Xu Xi pulls Qi Tianyu to walk away again, Qi Tianyu stands still. At the same time, she holds Xu Xi''s wrist to keep her from moving forward. Xu Xi looks back at Qi Tianyu strangely, but Qi Tianyu just says to the statement, "is that the only purpose of your coming here is to apologize?"


    Xu Xi is very dissatisfied. She doesn''t even want to see the Chen family, so she shouts to Qi Tianyu, "what do you say to him? Let''s go. "


    "Xu Xi, please be quiet. Didn''t you promise me that you would listen to me when you got here?"


    Qi Tianyu''s tone is very strict. As soon as Xu Xi''s face changes, she closes her mouth. He pulls down Qi Tianyu''s sleeve finger. Qi Tianyu turns around and asks again, "go ahead."


    "That''s right. I want to remind you not to fight against my father now. You can''t beat him. The strength of those people is unfathomable. I''ve never seen anyone as strong as them. Although they work for money to help my father, their means are very vicious. As long as they give enough money, they can do anything, so you must be careful They are


    "I don''t know. When did your father have so much money? It seems that all the oil and water of the former mufang city has gone into your father''s pocket. No wonder mufang city has not developed for so many years. " Xu Xi was sarcastic there, and her face turned blue and white. He couldn''t refute these words. He also learned later that his father had been greedy for so much money. When he saw his family''s vault, he was shocked.


    "Why don''t you talk? Am I right? "


    "Well, Xu Xi, listen to him first," Qi Tianyu impatiently interrupts Xu Xi''s words, and is refuted by Qi Tianyu for the second time. Xu Xi''s face is even worse at this time. She shakes off Qi Tianyu''s hand holding her wrist and leaves with her family.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her back and sighed. He felt that her character really couldn''t get along with him.


    "Sister Xu should blame me. I really made a big mistake, and I couldn''t save her. I''m a real waste."


    "Since you know that your father has made a big mistake and you are also an accomplice, you should do something to make up for it. It''s just that apologizing here doesn''t work." Although Qi Tianyu''s words are sarcastic, they also imply concern. From his point of view, the child really didn''t know what his father had done.


    "I want to do something to make up for it, but my father is watching me closely now. I can rarely slip out. I haven''t even seen Xu Chang up to now. He must hate me. "


    By the way, Xu Chang and the statement are friends from childhood to age. It seems that Xu Chang hasn''t even mentioned the name of the statement. Qi Tianyu knew that Xu Chang really hurt his heart, otherwise he would keep talking with his exaggerated character.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, he said, "I understand Xu Chang''s character. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to mention me a word."


    "If you can atone for your sins, it is also possible for you to reconcile in the future. State that since you know you are wrong, don''t help tyranny any more. These things your father did can''t be put on the table anywhere. You will be the head of the Chen family in the future. Do you think you are carrying the evil consequences left by your father? "This sentence inspired the statement, he raised his head, eyes suddenly a little more firm, "you''re right, I can''t let my father control, I must resist."


    "Well, if you think so, things will be much easier. As you said, your father just relies on the people in black who he paid to hire. This relationship is very weak, so you can easily get some information from them. What I want you to do is to help me get some information from those people in black. " Qi Tianyu suddenly had such a plan. He stated that it would be much easier if he could use it for him. He could get what he wanted to know without facing the Chen family and the people in black.


    The statement hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether he should agree to this condition. Although he hated what his father had done, he was still his father after all. Would he betray his father?


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I won''t do it to your father. Naturally, your father has to pay for the evils he has done. Xu Chang and Xu Xi are the people who can decide his fate. As long as you can persuade Xu Chang and Xu Xi to forgive your father, "he said


    "So you''ll help me persuade them, right? Xu Chang listens to you most. Although sister Xu always looks bad to you, I can see that she really trusts you. Maybe she also likes you. I think both of them are willing to listen to you. "


    "As long as you can help me, I will help you. I still know the equivalent exchange." It''s not difficult for Qi Tianyu at all. As for whether to persuade Xu Chang and Xu Xi, it''s not what he should care about. Although it''s mean to say that he promised rashly, he can''t take care of so much at the moment. "Well, then we''ll make a deal!"

 Chapter 2428

    After Qi Tianyu and his statement were finished, they left each other. Before they did, they told him where they would stay. As soon as he got the news, he could come to this place to find him. After the statement left, Qi Tianyu also carefully observed all the people around, and determined that there was no undercover arranged by Chen Wu before he left safely.


    Now he has to be much more careful than before. There is no way. This matter is related to rosefinch''s life. He needs to pay more effort.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu turned his head, he found that the Sheng family he had just followed had been wandering around mufang city again. "Don''t you really come out for sightseeing?"


    Qi Tianyu coldly released the words, and they returned to their respective positions. "I don''t think Sheng Ze is fooling me? Although these people sent to me have strong strength, they have the same mentality as a child. I have to say a word before I move a word. " Qi Tianyu complained to himself.


    Soon he came to the inn where he wanted to stay. As soon as he went in, Qi Tianyu saw Xu Xi, who had a bad face. Xu Xi gave him a squint, snorted and drank the wine out of her glass.


    Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment and sat down beside Xu Xi. "You have grown up with me. You should know his temperament better than I do. He is different from his father. You don''t have to be unkind to him. Maybe he can help us a lot


    "I don''t need anyone from the Chen family to help me. They are all ungrateful and ungrateful. Did my father support mufangcheng less then? That Chen Wu unexpectedly said forget to forget, so cruel to my father, he is still a person? How can a beast like this have a good son? "


    "Come on, I can''t tell you this. Just calm down." Qi Tianyu felt that his decision to sit down was a big mistake, so he turned to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, don''t leave. I ask you what you said with that statement. Do you want him to really help you? He agreed? "


    "Don''t you want to hear it?" Qi Tianyu''s steps on the stairs stopped. Xu Xi''s face turned red with his sarcastic tone. She snorted coldly and said, "forget it, I don''t want to ask."


    "Well, then don''t listen." Qi Tianyu walked away without hesitation. Xu Xi was so angry that she couldn''t speak. This man doesn''t know how to feel pity for jade at all. He is always so sarcastic. I don''t know how he can have so much patience and forgive him again and again.


    Sitting next to them, the Tianjiao of the Chen family were very frightened. They watched their eldest daughter quarrel with Qi Tianyu, who was already their fiance to be. They didn''t dare to speak at all. They thought that they would turn the table because of their young lady''s temper. They didn''t expect that the eldest daughter would even bear it. It seemed that she was really suppressed. This fiance was not a good one It''s not easy.


    At this time, when he returned home, he was ready to carry out his plan. He first came to his father''s room and heard that his father was whispering with someone inside. He thought it must be the people in black, so he pushed the door directly without knocking. Chen Wu was startled and immediately put a thing on his hand into the cupboard in front of him. Seeing that the man was his own son, he was relieved and could not be angry. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know who knocked first? "


    Just now, my father just came in and didn''t talk to me. What was that? And I seem to see a flash of light, in such a day, there are things can emit such a soft and dazzling light, it is too strange.


    So he went up to his father and said, "what were you hiding?"


    "I''m not hiding anything." Although Chen Wu said it with words, his tone was inexplicably guilty, which made his son who knew him best know that he was lying, but he didn''t go on, but said. "Dad, do you have any plans recently? Run out every day. "


    "When did you care about these things? Before I wanted to tell you, you didn''t want to hear it. " Chen Wu doesn''t know how his son, who hasn''t talked to him for a long time, suddenly wants to chat with him.


    "Didn''t I suddenly think it through? It''s not a way to be angry with your father all the time. Now I''m willing to ask you about these things in the housekeeper. Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Really, how did you suddenly figure it out?" Chen Wu was still a little puzzled. He knew his only son well. All of a sudden, this change of face was definitely premeditated. He had already thought about the wording of the statement, and said directly, "I just went out to see sister Xu. Her attitude towards me also made me cold. I didn''t do anything to her. Instead, she spoke harshly to me like that. It''s really hot On the cold butt, why do I have to flatter her so much and talk with them in a low voice? Anyway, the Xu family can''t compare with our Chen family now. It should be they who bow down to us. "


    "Good, son. I didn''t expect that you finally realized. That''s right. Their Xu family is nothing. They dare to show their face to us. It''s their face to let that girl go back. She dares to yell at you. I''ll teach her a lesson. ""Don''t you know what that stinky girl is? Let''s get back to business. " The statement just now was intended to test his father to see if he knew that Xu Xi and his party had come to mufangcheng. As expected, Chen Wu didn''t look surprised after he said such a thing, which means that he already knew. I deliberately said that, which is to clear my suspicion.


    "If you are willing to talk to me now, you are my only son. In the future, the Chen family will not belong to you. All the rivers and mountains I''ve played will belong to you. It''s better if you figure it out. You''re old, too. There''s something I really need to tell you. "


    "Dad, I''ll listen carefully." In his eyes, he pulled the chair and sat down beside Chen Wu.


    "Your father, I''m doing a big thing now. If it''s done, a small Shangling city will not be in my eyes at all. At that time, all the surrounding cities will obey my orders."


    "Really? What''s the big deal? "


    "You are young. I''m afraid you haven''t heard of the rosefinch forbidden area."


    "I''ve heard of the rosefinch forbidden zone, but what does it have to do with the major events you''re talking about?"


    "Your father has found the nest where rosefinch went in."


    "Really? Is it right here? It''s around here? "

 Chapter 2429

    I can''t help but open my eyes when I hear this news. Who doesn''t know the once famous holy land of rosefinch forbidden area in all the cities nearby. But no one ever found him. I didn''t expect my father to find the location of the rosefinch forbidden area.


    "Yes, the rosefinch forbidden area is close to us. It''s just a little troublesome to go in. I can''t even reach its edge with my ability now, but those ugly people are different. Although they only look at money, their ability is really great. They can go in and out of the rosefinch forbidden area at will, which really brings me a lot of treasures."


    At this point, Chen Wu could not help but feel complacent. He felt that he might be the first person to find the rosefinch forbidden area. Although he was very grateful to the people in black, he had no respect for them. He despised their strange looking people and always called them ugly behind their back. So the statement also knew who Chen Wu was referring to.


    "Baby, what baby is it?" The statement was still interested in this thing and quickly asked, but Chen Wu Mingxian didn''t want to mention it. Just now, he was so excited that he let it slip. He didn''t want anyone to know about it, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "this rosefinch forbidden area is where you always want to go. Do you really have no impression at all, you silly boy?"


    He knew that his father was deliberately changing the subject, but he was even more shocked by the news. So he ignored his father''s little trick, but quickly asked with his words, "are you talking about holy land? The holy land that came to us to recruit people. "


    "Yes, they are the rosefinch forbidden area."


    "Father, are you sure? But I''ve never heard of it. Have you been cheated by those people in black? "


    "How can it be? They don''t dare to cheat me. If they take my money, they have to work hard. Don''t worry. The news is true, son. You can''t say it freely, or you will be killed. Although those people in black have great skills, it''s still impossible to fight against the whole rosefinch forbidden area. You must keep your mouth, you know? "


    "Of course I know, father, don''t worry. Is there anything else I don''t know? Tell me all about it. "


    "No, no, nothing. These things are enough for you to digest. Go out, your father. I have other things to do. I don''t have time to chat and tell stories with you." Chen Wu suddenly stood up, pulled up the statement and drove him out.


    "Dad, you haven''t finished. You can finish with me."


    Chen Wu said that he didn''t want to leave. He finally had such an opportunity to talk so much. Of course, he couldn''t give up easily. Chen Wu was adamant, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk about it later. What''s your hurry? I have business to do now. Go out quickly." Chen Wu pushed him out of the door and forced the door shut.


    When he wants to push the door in again, he finds that Chen Wu has set a barrier nearby, and he can''t get in at all. He turns around helplessly to leave. It turns out that not far away, two people in black are walking towards him, the two he sees most. One is not like a normal person, and the other is not like a normal person The most impressive.


    When he saw the statement, the short man was still interested in joking with him. His voice was very sharp, as if it was piercing. "Isn''t this Chen Wu''s son who doesn''t get out of the gate? Why are you thinking about going out today? "


    If he used to make statements, but he didn''t even have the interest to look at them. Today is different. He has a smile on his face. Instead, he says gently to them, "I''m here to talk to my father. Are you here to talk to my father?"


    "Ah, it''s really strange that this boy talked to us. Before, his eyes were higher than the top, and he used to look at people with his nostrils?" The tall man could not help but sneer. Although his tone was very heavy, his eyes were cool. He looked at him up and down and felt uncomfortable.


    He resisted the discomfort and continued with a smile. "Brother, I was not sensible before, so don''t worry about it. I''ll apologize to you seriously. Please forgive me."


    "The sun is really coming out in the West. Forget it. Since you are so quiet, next time, we are not small bellied. Boy, let''s sell your face."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. You are really good people, two big brothers."


    "Forget the good guys. We''re not good guys." The tall man laughed a few times, as if he had heard a good joke.


    "Come on, I don''t have time to talk with him. Let''s go in." The short man was not interested in making a statement, and went straight to Chen Wu''s door.


    The tall man followed him and said, "you''re a man who looks at his face. If you''re interested in talking to us in the future, you can come. Don''t stay in the room all day. You''re like a girl''s house, because you can''t get out of the door."


    I didn''t expect to get the good intentions of the tall man so easily. I was very happy to state my mind, but I didn''t dare to show it too obviously. "OK, I''ll go to see you when I have time, and I''ll take you to the most interesting place in mufang city.""What''s the most interesting part? Is it a woman''s nest? " The tall man picked his eyebrows and his eyes were very obscene.


    The statement was still a half year old. When he heard the obvious meaning, he turned red and couldn''t speak. The short man waited in front of him for a while. Seeing that he still couldn''t come, he couldn''t help roaring out, "what are you doing there? It''s a real conversation. Come on, don''t waste time. "


    "Screw him, he''s the one who breaks things most every day." The tall man murmured, and a flash came to the door.


    In front of his eyes, he didn''t feel anything. When he came back, he found that the two of them had entered the door. "It''s terrible. What kind of people are they?" Statement can not help but sigh.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was waiting for the letter of statement in the inn, and there was no sign until late at night. Knowing that he would not come today, he was ready to have a rest.


    But not long after lying down, there was a knock on the door, and a familiar female voice said, "did you sleep? I have something to say to you


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to open the door and didn''t know what Xu Xi thought? I always come to him in the middle of the night. Is there anything I can''t say in the daytime? So he was ready to pretend to sleep.


    But Xu Xi seemed to know what he was thinking. "I know you''re not sleeping. Open the door, or I''ll break in."


    What else can we do for such a woman? Qi Tianyu sighed and got out of bed to open the door for him.


    "I knew you didn''t sleep. You just didn''t want to see me, did you?"


    "No, I was woken up by you."

 Chapter 2430

    Qi Tianyu''s voice is light, and doesn''t reveal any emotion.


    "You don''t have to say these polite words to me. I''m not one of those women who will be dogged because some small things are very important." Xu Xi said so, but her face was very bad.


    "Really, I was woken up by you." Qi Tianyu doesn''t know much about women, but he can still see her face. If he doesn''t annoy her, he can go to bed early tonight. Naturally, he won''t pluck his hair from the tiger''s buttocks.


    Hearing his sincere tone, Xu Xi''s face softened. She sat down at the table and said, "we are all idle this afternoon. You are in such a hurry to say that we are going to come to mufangcheng to meet the man in black. You didn''t say that there is any plan. Can''t we just sit around here?"


    "I have a plan to tell you, but you don''t want to hear it."


    "Your plan is to let you be an undercover agent. Are you such a fool that even that person can believe it?"


    "I''ll take it as if I''m stupid. Anyway, I still believe him. Even so, I don''t suffer, do I? "


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I think this is a plan for you to come back without success. Even if you have the heart as you said, you don''t have the courage. He is a spoiled young master like my brother. He doesn''t have any real skills."


    Qi Tianyu shrugged, not irritated by him. "Are you just here at night to talk to me about it?"


    After Qi Tianyu asked, Xu Xi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether it was the candlelight or not. Qi Tianyu felt that her face began to turn red.


    Come on, this lonely man and girl is in the third night. Does Xu Xi want to


    When Qi Tianyu had this idea, Xu Xi suddenly said, "do you think I should get married? "


    " what? What did you say? " Qi Tianyu was still in the atmosphere of the scene. She didn''t hear Xu Xi at all. Her voice was very small.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? I have to say it again. " Xu Xi really blushed this time. She jumped up and stared at Qi Tianyu.


    "No, no, I really didn''t hear that. Please say it again."


    "I mean, forget it, what advice can you give me?"


    Xu Xi didn''t finish and stood up to go out, Qi Tianyu helplessly stopped her, "you this woman can''t so strange, don''t speak clearly, don''t run to my room at night is to leave a suspense to run?"


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Xu Xi didn''t really want to go away, just waiting to see if Qi Tianyu would stop her. So when Qi Tianyu stopped her, she was still a little pleased. Qi Tianyu didn''t know that because of her little daughter''s twists and turns. He just didn''t want Xu Xi to make trouble with him tomorrow.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, my first lady." Qi Tianyu took her sleeve and sat down at the table again.


    "In the afternoon, the Xu family sent a person to deliver the message, saying that the people over there wanted to see me."


    "The Xu family?"


    "It''s Xuzhou. Do you remember Xuzhou?"


    "Oh, remember," Qi Tianyu didn''t have a deep impression on this man. He only remembered that he was the one who fought with Xu Ling on the stage at that time. He just lost to Xu Ling because he was too proud and conceited. He was not a smart man.


    "Why do the Xu family want to see you?"


    "They wanted to talk about marriage with me. Not long after my father was born, they came to me. Naturally, I pushed them off. They thought that I would be the head of the Xu family, so they couldn''t wait to talk about that marriage. I didn''t expect that I was not the head of the Xu family now, and they still wanted to talk to me."


    Qi Tianyu is speechless. Are women such narcissistic creatures? It''s clear that the Xu family just said they would meet, but they didn''t say anything. Xu Xi had thought so much about it, but naturally he couldn''t say these words from his heart. He just perfunctorily said, "it depends on you. You should know who Xuzhou is. It''s all your words whether you want to marry or not."


    "Do you have nothing else to say?"


    When Xu Xi looks into his eyes, the meaning is self-evident. Qi Tianyu is the most afraid of this situation. He doesn''t know how to deal with Xu Xi''s straightforward expression. If she refuses openly, it will be bad for both sides. It''s clear that he has refused several times. Why doesn''t Xu Xi learn a lesson?


    They just looked at each other. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say. Xu Xi was a little anxious and said directly, "I just asked your opinion. What are you afraid of? If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t be perfunctory. "


    "Well, since you want to hear the truth, I''ll tell you straight. I don''t think that boy is a gentleman. Maybe it''s not a good choice for you to marry him."


    "I feel the same way, but it''s better to marry the Xu family now. After my father''s death, Chen Wu weakened the power of my family by more than half. At this time, it''s a good thing that the Xu family is willing to help us. I think I can''t be so selfish.""Listen to me. I don''t think you can think so much now. It''s better to meet them and see what they say." Qi Tianyu expressed his view more tactfully, but Xu Qian didn''t seem to understand it. Still tangled with said, "then you are right, or see it, perhaps, Xuzhou has changed."


    Xu Xi is testing him. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know. He also thinks that it''s better to make all the words clear today. As soon as she is ready to speak, there is a noisy sound


    downstairs.


    "Don''t come up. If you don''t report your identity, you can''t see it."


    It''s Sheng Long talking. Qi Tianyu thinks that the people outside may be statements. He can''t care to talk to Xu Xi. He opens the door and goes out. He finds that what Sheng Long stops is statements.


    "Don''t stop him, let him come up quickly."


    "But this boy is not..."


    Sheng long looked at Qi Tianyu strangely. Qi Tianyu resisted the impulse to scold him and said, "if you could stay behind me and listen to me and him this morning, you wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    Sheng Long knows what agreement they should have reached, but he patronizes and strolls there. He doesn''t hear it, so he lowers his head in shame and gives way to the statement.


    After pestering with Sheng long for a long time, he rushed up when he was sweating. Because he was sneaking out, he didn''t dare to reveal his identity, so he was very cautious on the road.


    "Why did you come to me so late? Any news? " Qi Tianyu led him into the room, closed the door, and set a border nearby, so that people outside could not hear anything inside.


    "I waited for my father to fall asleep before I dared to sneak out. That''s why I came to you so late. Fortunately, you haven''t slept yet."


    "Ah, sister Xu, are you there, too?"


    Statement some panting said, when the voice did not fall to see sitting at the table, coldly looking at his Xu Xi, tone can not help but lower down, he is still a little afraid of Xu Xi.

 Chapter 2431

    "Hum." Xu Qian saw that the person in front of her was ready to speak coldly, but she thought of what the two people had said before and felt that she should not show extreme disgust at this time, so she didn''t say anything.


    Qi Tianyu saw that Xu Xi''s attitude was much better than before. He nodded silently in his heart. After all, he had grown up. He would not say those words without considering anything like before. As long as this development continues, the people in front of him will surely make some achievements in the future.


    The statement originally thought that the woman in front of him would be treated coldly, but did not think that although the other party had a bad attitude towards him, he didn''t say anything hurtful. Therefore, he relaxed a little, and Gu said his purpose.


    "Elder brother Qi, I wanted to come to you during the day, but because my guard is strict, and I can''t let him know that I have contact with you, so I dare not come out at all. I have to wait until now to sneak out. I don''t disturb your rest." Statement looked at the person in front of although sitting at the table, but a look is ready to rest state, so guilt asked.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. If you can stand on my side and help me solve this problem, it''s the best reward for me. You don''t have to worry about you. No matter when you have news and want to come to me, you can come here directly. Even if I''m not here, I will arrange someone to stay here to receive your news." Qi Tianyu naturally won''t mind these little things, and now he has someone under his hand, so even when he goes to do other things, he can arrange for people to stay here.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid of delaying you to do other things. Since you can let other people stay here and wait for news, it''s better. After all, although my father trusts me very much, you know that I''ve never cared about these things before. If I act too eagerly all of a sudden, it will certainly arouse my father''s suspicion, so I think I should be slow Slow down, step by step. " The statement stated his intention.


    "What you said is very reasonable. If you expose your identity and let your father know that you are on my side, it will be difficult for us to handle our affairs. On the contrary, it will be helpful for us to get some news slowly and count it as some news." Qi Tianyu nodded and affirmed that the other party''s idea is worthy of the statement of Chen family, who was established as the young master in his early years. Even though he didn''t want to take care of you before, the other party''s ability is not comparable to that of the people around him now. If the Xu family is really compared with the Chen family, the Chen family is slightly better than the next generation.


    "By the way, I came here to tell you something. When I saw my father in his study today, you already saw that he seemed to have a treasure in his hand. Even in the daytime, the treasure gave off a strange light, which made the study shine very bright. And when I asked my sister about it later, I avoided it I don''t want to talk about it, so I think it must be a very important thing. " Although the statement does not know what the object is, it can be felt from his father''s attitude that the treasure must be extraordinary.


    "Do you see what that baby looks like? Can you tell me the specific characteristics? " Qi Tianyu was still a little slack, but after hearing the other party''s words, he suddenly cheered up. Maybe this matter has something to do with not only what he wanted to revenge, but also what he wanted to do this time. According to his previous guess, there must be something missing around the kugu River, and that treasure is no longer there Inside, since those people in black had been to the river, the baby should have been brought out. Now it seems that the baby should be the one just mentioned.


    "Because I didn''t knock at the door before, my father was startled. My father quickly put the baby into the table in front of him. I can''t see what the baby looks like. The only thing I can be sure is that it must be very important, and it has a very bright light. Even in the daytime, we can see it, I think If we want to further explore the baby, we can start from the light. After all, even if the light is put in any box, there should be some light revealed. " The statement didn''t expect that the information he just got by accident was so important to the other party. If he knew it was so important, he would try his best to add some information before he came. But now he only knows a little information, so he can only think of some ways to help him find some more information.


    Looking at the statement''s face and what the other party just said, Qi Tianyu naturally understood that there might be some guilt in Fang''s heart. After all, the other party took refuge in his own side in order to make amends. Now the other party may feel that he didn''t help, so he will have guilt in his heart.


    "Statement, don''t think too much and don''t act rashly. After all, it''s a dangerous thing for you to be there alone. If you reveal your identity, it''s not good. You don''t care about this baby''s business any more. Naturally, I will understand it through other ways. Of course, if you can get more information by chance, it''s better It''s over. " Qi Tianyu dissuades the other party''s idea in time. After all, this matter is too dangerous. Once the person in front of him is damaged, the things behind him will be very difficult."Elder brother Qi, well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll try my best to understand this thing after I go back. Of course, if I can''t do it, I can only rely on you to continue. By the way, when I was just at home, I met those people in black. Although I still didn''t see their specific appearance clearly, they were very tall and short. If I saw them in other places, I would recognize them very accurately. After all, normal people don''t look like that. " Only in this way can the original crime be offset.


    "That''s great. I''ve never seen those people in black before. Even if I see people, I don''t know whether they are. Now that you''re sure you can recognize them, things will be much easier for us in the future." Qi Tianyu caressed his hands and laughed. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was so capable that he got two pieces of useful news in a short time.

 Chapter 2432

    Xu Xi didn''t want to open her mouth when she was sitting on one side. After all, the person in front of her was very annoying, and her father had kidnapped her. However, she was so elated when she heard the conversation between the two people. She didn''t seem to remember that she was still sitting beside her. She was very uncomfortable and couldn''t help but want to interrupt.


    "But we have no chance to see those people in black. Even if we know how to become them, we can''t find them." After all, Xu couldn''t help laughing at her at that time.


    "Sister Xu, although you can''t see the people in black, you should know that the black actors live in my house. Although I can''t control their whereabouts, I can know a little about where they are. When they come out later, I will send someone to tell you at the first time. In this way, you can''t meet the people in black Have you seen it The statement knows that the opposite person has a bad impression of himself, but this is also his father''s crime, which can only be eliminated by himself in this way.


    "How do you know if the people you''re afraid of listen to you or your father? If the people you sent happen to be your father''s, won''t they harm us all? " After all, the other party is kind-hearted to explain to Xu Xi, but Xu Xi says so directly, regardless of the fact that the other party is actually the head of the family. Even if there is his father on his head, he will have his own group of people in his hands.


    "Sister Xu, you don''t have to worry so much. Since I dare to send someone to inform you, you must know that person is trustworthy. You don''t have to worry about each other''s identity. At that time, if I send someone to inform you, you will follow that person, and naturally you will see those people in black. At that time, you will know the identity of people in black, Bi I believe that you can defeat those people in black according to your strength. "


    It''s half true when I say these words, because I actually know the strength of those people in black is very strong, but I don''t know who is the loser and who is the winner after the match between the people in black and the people in front of me. But now I have no other choice but to sincerely hope that the people in front of me can. Only in this way can the Chen family be really stable .


    "You know what you''re talking about. No matter how powerful those people in black are, elder brother Qi can defeat them all." Xu Xi suddenly laughed, as if the other party did not know which sentence just said her mind.


    Although Xu Xi laughed, the people on the opposite side felt even worse: "by the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet. Maybe I''ll get married soon. After all, if you don''t get married now, you''ll have to be filial for three years. It''s too long for three years, so you''d better get married soon."


    When he said this, he was bleeding in his heart. It seemed that few people knew that they actually liked the girl in front of them.


    Xu Xi didn''t say anything, and obviously acquiesced to this statement. After all, the person she wanted to marry was Qi Tianyu. Of course, if she couldn''t marry Qi Tianyu, the purpose of Xuzhou and anyone else should be to add help to her family. If she didn''t marry now, she might not have a place in her family for three years. At that time, she would not be able to get married immediately I''m tired of going back, so I''d better get married in a short time. Only in this way can I keep my position.


    Qi Tianyu sat beside him for the weekend. Because he hadn''t been in touch with these things for a long time, he ignored the importance of the other party''s marriage. No wonder the other party came to talk about it with him in the middle of the night. It seems that it''s because it''s imminent.


    "Xu Xi, if you say so, do you really want to marry Xuzhou, but I really think the other party is not a gentleman. Do you want to think about it again? Even if it is to add help to your family, you should also find a good candidate for you." Qi Tianyu should not have said these words on this occasion, but because he felt that the two people in front of him were not outsiders, he said them directly.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu said this, the two people in front of him were stunned.


    The statement is that I didn''t expect that the girl I like was rejected by the other party, and it seemed that I didn''t know the girl''s mind at all, and even said such cruel words.


    Although Xu Qian originally knew that the person in front of her might not have that kind of mind for herself, she still had a little hope in her heart. She did not expect that the other party would not give her face. It is clear that everyone knows that the person she is going to marry is Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu pretends not to know.


    In fact, Xu Xi thinks too much about it. Although Qi Tianyu knew before that the girl in front of her has that kind of thought about herself, time has passed for so long, and this girl came to her room this evening to ask her views on his family. The object of her marriage is the man she just said So I didn''t think too much. I just said it for the sake of the girl''s happiness.


    "Elder brother Qi, this is too strange. Before, not everyone said that you were sister Xu''s fiance? Not all of you have agreed on this before. As long as you come back from that place, you two will get married, and you can help your sister to stay in that position. How can you suddenly become someone else? What''s the matter Statement of course, there is no position to say such a thing, but let oneself see his beloved girl so rejected, it is as if there are hundreds of needles in it."You heard me wrong, or some people guessed. We have never said this before, and Xu Xi and I were discussing the marriage between Xu Xi and Xuzhou just before you came here. Xu Xi came to me specially to ask me to make some suggestions, so I just said those words." When Qi Tianyu heard this, he naturally understood that what he had just said might not be right, but now he had no way to turn back. He could only continue to say what he had just said. After all, the girl in front of him really didn''t have this idea.


    "No way! Isn''t that right? Clearly... " Statement also want to go on, after all, even if you can''t get the beloved girl, also hope the beloved girl can get their own happiness.


    "Stop it!" Xu Xi suddenly clapped her hands and was ready to run out directly.

 Chapter 2433

    "Sister Xu, it''s already now. You have to run there and come back quickly. It''s too dangerous outside. You know this place is not what you should come to, so you can only stay here and can''t run out." The statement suddenly stood up and held the girl who had run to the door.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he should do when he saw this scene. After all, he knew clearly that if he went to hold the girl, she would make the girl think that she had another girl in her heart, but he really didn''t have any meaning in this aspect. If he acted now, he would give the other party an illusion, it''s just that What I don''t want to see.


    So Xu Qian turned her back to everyone and squinted slightly. She held her man. It was not him or Qi Tianyu. Was he so cruel that she didn''t even care about her life?


    Xu Xi shook her sleeve and ran out of the house.


    "Xu Xi, don''t run around!" I don''t know whether I should continue to report what I found in the room or go out to chase my beloved girl.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me or worry about me. Of course, I''ll go back to my room and I won''t give you any trouble. Besides, I''m going to get married soon. I''ll be an ordinary woman at that time. I can''t compare with you." Xu Xi put down a word so, returned to own room directly, mercilessly shut the door.


    "Brother Qi, what''s going on? Isn''t everyone saying you two are going to get married? Why, all of a sudden, you don''t seem to mean anything to him, and you even want Xu Xi to marry someone else. Don''t you feel painful when you say that? " The statement thinks that the two people in front of each other were in love, but because of what happened during this period, they were forced not to be together, so they still hope to restore their original feelings through their own efforts.


    "You think too much about what I said before that I was the fiance of the other party. It was just because of the rumors at that time. In fact, we had nothing to do with each other originally. If we had a good relationship, my apprentice and I had a slightly better relationship. Of course, I had nothing to do with my apprentice''s sister, just knowing each other, and you know that We didn''t have to adjust our relationship just after we met, so we didn''t have a good relationship at all. " Qi Tianyu can speak without any leakage. After all, even if he gives a little now, he may be misunderstood by the other party.


    "How can it be? It''s been spread all over the city before, don''t you know? " The statement does not believe what the other party is saying. After all, so many people have said that before. If it is false, someone should come forward to clarify it.


    "I didn''t stand up against it before, but because my apprentice was there, so I couldn''t embarrass him. Moreover, I had other things to do at that time, so I just took the opportunity to do something of my own, but our clients knew that it was just a fake." Qi Tianyu said what he had said before.


    "In that case, you two really have nothing to do with each other. What about Xuzhou? Does Xu Xi really like that man? Don''t you think they''re going to get married? " Statement can''t deny that after hearing those words, there is a little bit of joy in my heart. Does it mean that I have a chance? But my heart sank again. After all, my father has killed each other''s father, which is not the original maladjusted relationship. Now the two families have become enemies, and the marriage between myself and each other can''t come true.


    "I''m not very clear about this matter. After all, I''m not the party involved. But as far as I know, they should have no feelings. At least Xu Xi has no feelings. Maybe the only reason to promise each other to get married is to increase her own help. After all, it''s just sister and brother who are living together, and other people are eyeing each other Get that position, so they should be more anxious, so come up with this way to add their strength Qi Tianyu really didn''t understand these things, but according to his own judgment of these things, he should be able to draw a general conclusion.


    "How can that be? They don''t have any emotional foundation at all. If they get married in this way, they won''t be happy. " Statement suddenly excited again, there is a little bit of joy in my heart, whether I really have a little hope, after all, I grew up with each other, and now I have owed the farmers to earn, their side, can I have a little chance with Xu Xi?


    "Statement, no, I said, why did you suddenly get so excited? So you like Xu Xi. " Qi Tianyu, even though he didn''t understand this aspect, also understood what he had collected in Fang''s heart through what he had just said. However, he didn''t think much of the two of them. Even if they grew up together, they should not have talked about marriage, and now the two families have become enemies. How can they be?


    "Elder brother Qi, I know that it is impossible for us to get married again in our current relationship. After all, my father killed each other''s father. How can he marry his daughter to our family again? But I have no way to grow up with both of us. I always feel that I may be just afraid of him. But over the years, I have found that I can''t leave each other at all. " Of course, I know that it''s more difficult for two people to get married now. But if the other person just wants to get help now, can he do it himself? After all, after his father''s death, the Chen family is his own, not much better than others."Well, it''s really fate. If it''s still the original relationship, it''s just a matter of course for you two to be together. But no one thought that things would come to this stage. Now let''s forget about these love affairs. Let''s finish the big things first. Only in this way can we take into account the things between you two Otherwise, it would be a waste of effort to say more. " Qi Tianyu felt that it was impossible at all, but he could not say it now. It was really no euphemistic consolation to attack the people in front of him.

 Chapter 2434

    "I understand that this situation is not the time to say that. I can only help you to finish this work first." The statement nodded in agreement. After all, it''s impossible for two people to be together in spite of their father''s revenge.


    "I said why you agreed to stand on our side so happily before. It turns out that there are other reasons besides other reasons. It seems that I didn''t take into account the relationship between you." Qi Tianyu saw that the other party had temporarily put down his mind, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    The statement is worthy of being the young master of the Chen family. After listening to the other party''s words, he straightened out his mood and immediately returned to the way he had just come in: "elder brother Qi, the news I can get today is these two. I haven''t got any other news yet. I can only come step by step. The rest depends on you until I see those black clothes When people want to go out, I''ll send someone to inform you immediately. As for the treasure, if you want to go in and have a look, you should inform me in advance to see if there is any way to lower the position of my father''s study a little bit. But you know, my father''s study is bound by him. No matter how hard I try, it''s not easy for you to go in. " State what you know as much as you can.


    "It''s not difficult for us to find the whereabouts of those people in black with that person when you send someone to come, but I don''t know what the strength of those people in black looks like now. If they are particularly powerful, I don''t want to kill them directly with others. After all, it''s not a good thing for us, otherwise Well, you can send someone to inform me quietly, and then I will follow them directly and quietly. I believe that with my own strength, they will not find me, and I can find their base camp. It will be easy to do other things at that time. " Qi Tianyu had already recognized the person in front of him, so he also told him his plan. After all, if he was allowed to know more information, he would be much better than himself.


    "That''s good. After all, those people in black are cruel and mean, and they only have money. As long as they give more money, they seem to be willing to do anything. In these years, I''ve never heard that they can''t do anything, so their strength should be relatively high. But don''t worry, because I''ve seen them before. I''m here with them The strength you feel on your body is far less than you, so you will pass by. If you follow, there will be no other problems. " Statement in his heart to judge the strength of the two sides, and finally gave a positive response.


    "Well, let''s make this decision for the time being, but as for how to explore the baby, in my opinion, there should be more things behind the baby. If we can learn more about the baby, it will be helpful for our later behavior." Qi Tianyu paid more attention to the treasure in his heart. After all, he came out this time to look for the treasure. As long as he could find the treasure, he would have the hope to revive the rosefinch.


    "It''s really difficult. Although I can move freely in it, I can''t go to my father''s calligraphy at will. If my father is in the study, I can''t go in so casually. After all, I never care about these things before. It''s a surprise that I can go in at will today, and then I can go in at will It''s impossible to go. As for my father''s absence, there will be a big border left in the study. At that time, no matter how powerful people are, they have to take off at least one layer of skin. This is too difficult. " The statement pondered for a while, but still shook his head. He didn''t think of a way to get in and out at will. Moreover, he didn''t know where his father had hidden the treasure. He couldn''t really be in the table.


    "You see if you can draw me a map of your clothes. Although I have lived there before, I still don''t know much about the terrain inside you. You can draw a map for me, and then study where I can get in. By the way, you can also give me a schedule of your assistant manager''s guards, and I''ll see if I can avoid those Guard. " Qi Tianyu directly orders the opposite person to do things. After all, he may not be at ease with his predecessors. But now that he knows that the person in front of him likes Xu Xi, his doubts are basically gone. After all, when he is facing Xu Xi, he is really different from usual.


    "Of course, I can give you the topographic map and guard list, but I don''t think these things mean so much to you. After all, it''s easy for you to find the address of the study or avoid the guard. Even if you and the guard are directly facing each other, they have no chance to win. Naturally, you can send them directly without disturbing others The guards were killed, but the most important thing is that you can''t get into my father''s study. " Statement directly agreed to come down, but also expressed their concerns.


    "Then what? We can''t just go underground. " Qi Tianyu was not noticed for a while. After all, he was really not good at these things, so he could only say it half jokingly."This method is feasible, but it takes too long for the excavator to arrive." The statement responded with a smile in the middle of the night, and neither of them took it seriously.


    "Who''s right? There are already some in your father''s study. As long as we can find another exit, we can go straight through the tunnel, and no one will stop us." Qi Tianyu didn''t bother to think about those things. After all, it''s time to have a rest, so he made a bold guess according to his original idea. Of course, it''s just a guess.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother Qi would make such a joke one day. Let''s do it first. If I don''t go back, my father may find out. As for what I told you, you should think about it carefully and see if there are any other good ways." After looking at the sky outside, I have been here for some time. It''s time to go back first, so I say goodbye directly.


    "OK, you can go back first. Pay attention to safety and hide your identity after you go back. If you don''t expose it early, we will be on the verge of success or failure." Qi Tianyu also stood up to see off the guests, and asked him once more by the way.


    "Of course I understand. You can rest assured." Statement nodded not to let the other party send more, directly out of the door.

 Chapter 2435

    After she left there, she wanted to go home directly. After all, after a long time, her father might find out. No one thought that after she left there, she came out and met the people in black whom she saw during the day.


    In order to ensure the concealment of his actions, he didn''t come out with other people this time. So now even if he wants to send someone back to tell the other party, no one can use the news. Moreover, once he goes back in person, these people will not know where to go.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to keep up with these people, at least to see which direction these people are going, and then go back to inform the news as soon as possible.


    "Ah, do you feel that there is a little hairy behind us who is following us?" That short excessive black dress, the person Piao one eye, the back says directly.


    "I''ve felt it for a long time. I didn''t expect that this boy didn''t care about our business at first. It''s like we didn''t see it. Now we are directly tracking outside. It seems that we want to see our origin. This boy won''t have any problems." Said the tall man in black.


    "It''s impossible to have problems. After all, what his father does now is not all for their father''s only son. Even if he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, he can''t poke out what his father does." The short man in black shook his head. After all, it was impossible in theory.


    "You''re right. After all, his father is so old. Even if he can finish what he wants to do, he may not live for a few years. Those things are left to his only son." The tall man in black also nodded. After all, money and power are more important than anything in the eyes of these people in black. Naturally, other people want to be like this.


    "Then what? Even if this hairy boy doesn''t want to spoil our business, we can''t let him follow us and go directly to our territory. If the boss knows and we bring a hairy boy back, we don''t know what to do with the two of us. " Although it has been confirmed that the person behind may not be malicious, but still can not let the other party follow him like this.


    "That''s just a little boy. What are you afraid of? If we leave directly, can he catch up with us? " Another man in Black said directly, after all, this matter is not a problem for him at all, even if the hairy boy behind is no matter how powerful he is, he is not worth mentioning at all.


    "That''s what you said. Let''s go." The short man in Black said directly, then the two men in black kneaded the formula together and disappeared here.


    "Where are the two men? They were just in front of me. Could they have left so soon? What can we do? I finally met the two of them. I wanted to follow them to that place and send the message back. I didn''t expect to lose them so soon. Sure enough, I still have to practice hard. " Statement also did not expect that he just followed two or three steps to lose people, it seems that his ability is still not home, no wonder Xu qian does not look up to himself, wholeheartedly just want to marry Qi Tianyu.


    "Statement, you go home quickly, I already know which direction those two people are going, I will follow them naturally, you go back first, don''t make your father suspicious."


    When the statement was still standing in the same place, I heard another sound in my ear.


    "Brother Qi? What are you doing here? How do you know that I met the two men in black? That''s great. But go after them. I''ll go home now. " The statement did not expect that the person who had just spoken in his ear was Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu had already gone out for a long time, but he didn''t answer the statement again.


    After the two men in black read the Dharma formula and left, they felt that the original breath behind was no longer there.


    "You see, the hairy boy I''m talking about doesn''t have any skills. We can throw him thousands of miles away with just one formula." The tall man in Black said triumphantly.


    "You''re right. It''s because I''m oversensitive. It''s because I forget that the cultivation level of these people outside is too general. It''s totally different from us." Although the short man in black didn''t have a proud expression on his face, when he said this, everyone could recognize the conceit in his words.


    "Well, let''s not praise our own people here. Let''s go to the boss. After all, we haven''t been back for several days. If the boss knows that we are restraining money outside and doing these things with what he teaches, the boss will not spare us." The tall man in black didn''t want to talk about it any more. Instead, he urged directly.


    "You are also saying that although we have made a lot of money in the past two years, my heart is always very flustered. After all, the boss didn''t tell me that he taught us anything at that time. He just wanted us to have the ability of self-protection. I want us to do those things. Who doesn''t like money in the world can have money in front of me, and I''m willing to do anything." The other side mumbled for a while, although there were some tangles, but did not change what they wanted to do."Don''t say these words here. People don''t know what we do after we go out. Anyway, we''ve got the money. We''re making some money these two days. After a while, we''ll leave here and tell the boss that there''s nothing we''re looking for here. Nature won''t doubt it. As for the people outside, where are they our rivals?" The tall man in black decided the plan directly.


    "OK, we''ll make up our mind. After we finish this work, we''ll ask Chen Wu for a lot of money. Anyway, he''s very generous. Then we''ll leave here and go on working in another place."


    "OK, but let''s go back and discuss these things. Now we are going to the boss''s territory. If the boss hears our thoughts, we may never get out again."


    "Why is the boss so persistent? It''s been so many years. We have to go out and look for those things. We can''t find them at all


    "Who said no? But do you dare to talk to the boss directly? Anyway, I don''t have the courage. Maybe the boss''s sustenance is these things. We don''t have to say much. Anyway, we can go out and earn some money. "


    "Yes, it''s only in recent years that we''ve been so smart."


    Two people hook shoulder to shoulder, both laugh very rampant, do not know what they have done.


    Qi Tianyu has been hiding his body behind the two men, and naturally heard what they said. It seems that the man in black should have a leader, but the leader has never been out. This should be their base camp.

 Chapter 2436

    They were talking in front, and Qi Tianyu was listening in the back. Although their voice was not big, Qi Tianyu''s ear power could not be compared with that of ordinary people. What they said fell in his ears. Since this is his headquarters, should they follow in the past? If they found out, wouldn''t they be in trouble? Now when Qi Tianyu is entangled, they have come to a place In front of the house in the farmyard, it was very hidden. At first glance, anyone felt that it was just an ordinary person''s home. Those people swaggered into it.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t show up until they went in for a while. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they were bounced back by an invisible object. As expected, there was a border nearby. When Qi Tianyu took out Taiqing Tianjian and was ready to cut the array, there was a sudden sound inside.


    He flashed to the woods nearly ten meters away from here and hid in the tree. He saw the short man he had just followed came out, and his mouth was still murmuring, "Hey, I heard something just now, why there was no one?"


    He looked around. Qi Tianyu hid behind the thick leaves and didn''t let him find out. Then the tall man came out and said, "what are you talking about here? Maybe it''s a little rabbit, a little wild dog. Do you need to check here? If I don''t say you, you''re a man with a lot of troubles. "


    "You know what? If someone comes in, I''ll be very angry."


    "I don''t know who said just now that our strength is different from that of the people outside. In this case, how can we be followed by others? Relax. "


    When the tall man said that, the short man''s manner relaxed, but he still set up a new array around him, and then followed the tall man into the farmyard. Qi Tianyu admired the vigilance of these people. No wonder they were able to appear and disappear in the rosefinch forbidden area all the time without being noticed. The detection at any time and any place opened his eyes The world, know Qi Tianyu can''t go in to explore what, Qi Tianyu turned away.


    And at this time, in the farmyard. Through the front door of the hut, the two men went directly to the door of a dark stone room, where a huge rosefinch totem was carved. From the outside, it''s impossible to see the layout inside. It''s really unique. Looking at the vivid rosefinch totem, the tall man could not help sighing. "It''s too old for him to think about anything."


    "Don''t talk too much in front of big brother. Just stand quietly and listen to my report."


    "If you know, if you know, you can say it. I promise to shut up and not say a word more." The tall man glared at him discontentedly, but he didn''t say anything. Two people took out a dark stone like thing from their storage bag and put it on the two eyes on the rosefinch totem. The door opened itself and they went in.


    The layout inside is a little unsatisfactory. It''s just a common secret room, a bed and a table. The elder brother they said was sitting at the table, drinking tea in boredom. When they saw them coming in, they didn''t lift their eyes. They just pointed to the two seats next to them, so the two people sat down with interest.


    The short man began to talk. "How are you doing, brother? Can I help you? "


    "What can I do? I''m just passing the time. What about you? In recent days, you have spent more time outside than before. Is there anything interesting


    The man hidden in the dark spoke, his voice was loud, but it was indistinct, so that people could understand what he was saying. It was like a broken vocal cord, like a radish. But these people under him had been used to the way of big brother''s speech, and they understood what he was saying.


    The tall man''s expression is a little wrong, he is very nervous and afraid, "does big brother know something?"


    The short man quietly stepped on the tall man under the table to remind him to pay attention, and the tall man immediately sat upright. The short man said to him with a smile, "big brother, nothing''s wrong. Don''t we just look for the things you said outside? It''s just that this time I came to this city, it''s very interesting. We''ve been playing here for a while. "


    "It''s up to you. I can''t compare with you young people, but I can tell you to play and get down to business."


    "I know. We''re very cautious. We''ve been doing it all the time. Brother, you can rest assured." The short man and the tall man spoke at the same time. After hearing this, the man seemed to be very satisfied. He nodded slightly, picked up the tea on the cup again and began to drink, "if there is nothing else, you can go."


    The tall man was stunned for a while. He didn''t know if he should tell his elder brother about the strange place they went to recently, but the short man immediately said, "well, let''s go first. Brother, we''ll see you again in a few days. " Then he took the tall man away from the stone room.


    Out of the farmyard, the tall man broke away from the short man''s hand, his face was a little bit bad. "You said what to report, but you didn''t say anything. Although we can''t say all about that, there are still some things that can be said. The place is very strange. There are so many powerful people in it. If the elder brother knows, he will be very happy I''m interested. ""Are you stupid? If this matter is exposed, elder brother will doubt why we go to such a place. It''s better not to say anything. You can rest assured that no one knows. Elder brother hides in it every day, and he doesn''t know anything about things outside. We''re very easy to cheat. " The short man said triumphantly and went straight ahead.


    But the tall man''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart. He stood still and looked at the door of the stone room for a while, but he left.


    After returning home, he couldn''t sleep and waited in his room for the men in black to come back. At dawn, the two men in black came back.


    He ran out of his room and pretended to meet them. He was surprised and said, "Hey, two brothers, why did you come back from outside so early?"


    The tall and the short are still laughing in their hearts. This silly boy is still acting with him in front of him. Forget it, don''t tear him down. Let''s see what he wants to do.


    "Naturally, I don''t have to report everything to you. Although you are the young master of your family, do you have to tell you everything after I collect your money?" Said the short man.


    "No, no, you two misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that, but didn''t we make an appointment to go out together last time? No, I''m still talking about it. "


    "Go out and play. Where are you going? I don''t think you''re a ragged city. It''s so hot. " Tall people are interested.

 Chapter 2437

    "You don''t know. Where hasn''t one or two distinctive ones? Although our mufangcheng has little money and simple people, all the girls in it are very smart. Haven''t you seen them all these days? "


    Speaking of the tall man, he came to the spirit. His eyes lit up and he asked, "you''re right. I haven''t been here long. I see that your maids are really more and more beautiful, just like a Muggle. They don''t talk much about how funny they are."


    "Brother, you said that. They are all serious girls. Naturally, they don''t want to talk to you, but there are many people here who are willing to serve you and amuse you. I just don''t know if you are interested in hanging out with me. " In any case, the statement belongs to the children of the rich family and the aristocratic family. Although he is not interested in these places of entertainment, he knows more or less. Since the tall man is so interested in this aspect, he naturally has to give in to what he likes, so that he can take them out.


    The tall man hardly hesitated, so he nodded and agreed. He was bored to death here. Chen Wu paid them money, but he didn''t let them go out. Hiding them like anything every day made him feel bored. Now that he had this opportunity, he should go out.


    However, the short man didn''t agree. "We''d better not run out. If Chen Wu knows, he''ll nag. Although I''m not afraid of him, I''m afraid of him. Simple things have to be said several times. Don''t be boring. Just stay in the house."


    "If you don''t want to go out, I''ll go by myself and ask my brothers if they want to go with me." Then the tall man went to call his brothers. After a while, more than half of the people in black jumped out.


    The short man looked at his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He waved his sleeve and went back to his room. Seeing that the second in command was not happy, the men in black who were ready to be did not know whether to start or not. The tall man gave them a slap and said, "you see what he looks like. I''m your elder martial brother. If there''s anything, I''ll carry it and go."


    Hearing his elder martial brother''s words like this, other people in black naturally have no opinions. They are about to leave happily. The statement quickly said, "guys, wait a minute. You can''t just go out in this way. Your dress will frighten people."


    Dressed in black paint and wrapped tightly, this mufangcheng is really a strange scenery. After all, the scorching heat makes all the people in mufangcheng wear very little.


    The tall man hesitated when he heard this sentence. They didn''t want to dress like this on purpose, but they really didn''t want to show up. They all looked strange and ugly. He could see them like this. These brothers all took off their arms and scared the girls away.


    So the tall man said, "it doesn''t matter. How do you like to wear it? Can you still use it? Don''t be so fussy. Take us with you. "


    The statement saw that they were so insistent that they didn''t dare to persuade them any more. They led them to the outside of Chen''s house together. Such a huge momentum didn''t affect Chen Wu. He was still sleeping there. He didn''t think that his son, who was always on his own, would do such things.


    When he walked out of the door, while the people in black didn''t pay attention, he handed a note to the guard he had bought, winked at him, and the guard walked away with a deep understanding. So he relaxed and took those people to the best sales nest in the city.


    The statement took them to turn left and right into a small alley. The tall man thought he was still playing with them. What could be in such an ordinary alley?


    But I didn''t expect to walk into it for a short time, a fragrance would come to my nostrils. On both sides of the alley are decorated restaurants. On the windowsill, at the door, there were women dressed in cool clothes, scratching their heads and smiling at them.


    These Negroes immediately lost their minds and could not wait to get inside. The statement immediately stopped them and said, "these are just ordinary goods. Come with me, brother. There are better things in them."


    "Seriously." One person''s saliva is about to flow out. He stares at the naked belly and arms of the ladies. For the first time, I began to appreciate the hot temperature of Fangmu city. Even if they want the high temperature to last forever, these girls will no longer have to wear those complicated fabrics.


    "Of course, brother, come on." The statement took them to the third from the bottom of the alley. This is a bigger brothel. The decoration in it is very noble and elegant. It is different from those ordinary brothels. On the contrary, it has more scholarly atmosphere.


    But the people in black didn''t like it, and some dissatisfied people said, "what kind of dress is this? Is it difficult that all the ladies in this room can only play and sing for us? "


    "Brother, you don''t know. This is the most famous brothel in mufang city. All the girls in it are the best. I promise you won''t be disappointed." The statement led the group of people just ready to go in, a bustard swayed his waist and rushed over, said with a smile, "isn''t this Mr. Chen? What brings you here? Fast forward, fast forward, ouch, with so many people. Mr. Chen, it''s the first time that you take care of my business"Stop talking nonsense and call me all your best girls."


    "Good, good, no problem, but those girls are accompanying the guests now, or you will wait a little longer."


    "Wait for what!" The man yelled at the back, which made the boss pale. She leaned to the ear of the statement and said, "Mr. Chen, where do these people come from? Aren''t you afraid to cover the rash with these strange clothes? "


    "Where do you get so many words? Give me the money and I''ll give it to you now." Then he took out some medium spirit stones from his pocket and put them into the hands of the procuress. This is a big hand. The boss''s face suddenly bloomed and said with a smile, "OK, guys, please come in. I''ll call someone here."


    The boss went to call people, took a look at the layout of the whole brothel, and led them to a fairly prominent position. The tall man was a little dissatisfied, "this man can see everything, and when he wants to do something, he won''t be seen out."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. No one dares to look at us. They all know who I am. Anyone who dares to look at me will dig out his eyes."


    "It''s the first time that you''ve heard your cruel words. It''s the little Lord, but it''s different." Tall people talk sour, they are all desperado, otherwise they will not do these things for the sake of a few money, some people are different, they have everything in their life, even if they are nothing, they can still hold a firm position without any ability, which is not like them.

 Chapter 2438

    Seeing that what he said made the tall man dissatisfied and embarrassed, he stood up and poured a cup for the tall man. "Brother, you drink this wine, but it''s the best wine that we mufangcheng specially made."


    The tall man took the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp, his face suddenly appeared a blush, "this wine is really good, give me a few pots to try again as soon as possible."


    "I''ll rush you now." Just as he said the statement, he left quickly. He was very flustered. He was not only afraid of Yingyan beside him, but also afraid of Qi Tianyu. As soon as they came in, they ran into each other.


    So he took this opportunity to take a look outside, and sure enough, he saw his guard leading Qi Tianyu and Xu Xi. They rushed to this side and said, "brother Qi, you go through the back door, we''ll sit in the second box on the left side of the front door. You''d better choose a seat that won''t be noticed by us."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said yes, but Xu said, "why, can''t we all show up in front of them? Then you call us to come here to show us something and choose such a disgusting place. Are you deliberately burying me? "


    "Sister Xu, I don''t dare. It''s just those people who like these places. I can''t help it. If you sit far away, I''m thinking about your safety. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    "Well, hypocrisy." Xu Xi snorts coldly and turns her face. Qi Tianyu doesn''t say anything. He takes Xu Xi and the guard to enter by themselves through the back door. He wipes the cold sweat on her face and finally puts her heart down and runs back to her seat.


    "How can it take you so long to get drunk?" At this time, the tall man was holding a beautiful girl in his arms with a smile on his face. What he asked was careless. He said perfunctorily, "don''t you forget the time when you look at it? Just now I saw a girl. She''s beautiful, with her face and figure


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you are young, and you have a vicious eye." The tall man was smiling. He took a glass of wine and handed it to the girl. The girl was smiling and wriggling. She didn''t want to drink it. So the tall man was playing with her there.


    At this time, a girl of willow leaf figure also slanted into the arms of the statement. "Mr. Chen, drink. What are you doing just sitting here? " The girl was close to his cheek, and the breath was in his ears. When she felt itchy, she gently pushed her away and said, "you, you stay away from me."


    "Oh, it''s very strange. Isn''t that why you''re here, Mr. Chen? You are joking with me The girl looked at him with a smile and got closer. She took a glass of wine and sent it to his mouth to feed him. She said that her face was uncertain, but she still put up with it. She took a drink with her hand, and she immediately laughed away. She hugged the statement and began to talk. This is a great opportunity. If she got up to the young master of the Chen family, wouldn''t she have no worries about food and clothing in the future The place continued to humble herself. The girl worked harder with this idea, but Xu Xi and Qi Tianyu, who were not far away, naturally had a panoramic view of all this.


    Xu Xi hi hum a, "really disgusting, this boy is talking in deception, look at his enjoyment, I''m afraid it''s the place I want to come to."


    "It''s all for us. Don''t think so." Qi Tianyu felt that the statement did not look like a lecherous person in any way. Those people in black were full of spring on their faces. They were afraid that they could not enjoy themselves. They must have wanted to come to this place.


    "The smell here is too strong. I don''t want to stay here. I want to go out and get some air." The two of them watched for a long time. Xu Xi couldn''t hear their voices like Qi Tianyu. She couldn''t bear it any more and stood up to go out.


    Qi Tianyu was listening attentively to the conversation over there. Without paying attention to Xu Xi''s side, he casually said, "yes." Xu Xi turned and left.


    At the moment, when the people in black are in the right mood, they keep talking to the tall man, which really brings out a lot of words from him. For example, there is a big brother on them. All their things are taught by that person. They were just abandoned babies or orphans who lost their parents. No one paid attention to them or cared about them, However, his elder brother took them in and taught them the skills and how to cultivate the broken steps from an early age.


    In fact, he is enough to tell the story from these people, but this time he deliberately called Qi Tianyu and Xu Xi to let them see that they really want to help him. In fact, he has a selfish heart, which is to let Xu Xi see that he is sincere. He didn''t expect Xu Xi to hate his father and him for a long time. How can he detect his sincerity.


    "Well, where is the cottage near here? It''s too much to drink, and it''s quite upset. " Said one of the men in black.


    The girls next to him told him where he was. The man in black stood up wobbly. He was obviously a little drunk and went there with a swing. The girl who had been with him turned to the statement, but the statement pushed her away and said softly, "you don''t have to wait on me today. These guys are what you should pay attention to Can you understand the object, especially the elder brother? "The girl''s face drooped when she pointed out that she was tall. They were ordinary girls, and they also looked at their appearance and status. All these people in black looked strange. They asked them to take off the black cloth they were wrapped in. They didn''t want to, how strange they looked.


    Statement then secretly took out a medium spirit stone from his pocket and put it into the girl''s hand. The girl immediately leaned to the tall man''s arms, which made the tall man laugh more happily. He put his arms around the girl''s waist and took her to his knees, because his height was too high. The two girls were like chickens on him, looking at him It''s really funny, but it''s the old man who spent the money. On the contrary, the girls praised him for how tall and burly he was, how secure he was, how manly he was. The tall man couldn''t laugh. My attitude towards the statement is better. I''ll be brothers with him. The statement takes this opportunity to ask, "brother, I''ve always been very curious. Are you willing to accept my father''s money to work for him, just for money?"


    "It was. Your father paid a lot of money. Later, it didn''t, because your father, we found a good place. If this place really has something to do with what we are looking for, then we have to thank your father for killing three birds with one stone. This is a help for my elder brother. " Then the tall man belched.


    The statement knew that the place they were talking about must be the rosefinch forbidden area his father said. He was about to ask again when suddenly a woman''s scream and the sound of broken flower beds came from behind.

 Chapter 2439

    This voice is very familiar with Xu Xi''s voice. Xu Qian says she wants to go outside to breathe freely. But this brothel is too big. She has gone round and round but has lost her way. She has gone to a quiet garden to prepare for her strong perfume.


    After drinking too much wine, the man in black immediately became fascinated. This figure looks like a great beauty.


    The man in black staggered from there and grabbed Xu Xi''s shoulder. "Little beauty, what are you doing here alone? Why don''t you come back with me and sit and drink? "


    She turned around and gave the man a slap. After that, she found that the man in front of her was one of those black people.


    Xu Xi put down her hand and prepared to leave, but how could the man in black let her go? Wine strength came up and grasped her wrist, Xu Xi immediately felt her wrist was locked, the whole person was too soft down, the five fingerprints on the black face was very obvious, he glared at Xu Xi and said, "you stinky girl toast, don''t eat wine, dare to hit people, today I''ll show you my strength." He said he was about to pull Xu Xi''s clothes. Xu Xi took the sword in her hand and stabbed him. This time, she broke the flower bed in the garden.


    Xu Xi is just a real immortal whose spiritual power has not been fully recovered. Where is the opponent of the man in black in front of her? She is crushed to the ground by the man in black. Xu Xi screams hard. This voice naturally attracts Qi Tianyu and states them. By coincidence, they rush to that direction immediately. Qi Tianyu''s speed is faster, and he puts his foot on Xu Xi''s head A black man kicked it off.


    Xu Xi''s clothes were not neat and her hair was in disorder. At this time, she rushed to the scene and was scared to death. "What''s the matter with you, sister Xu?"


    "Turn your head!" Xu Ling humiliated cover his chest, holding back tears.


    Qi Tianyu knew that Xu Xi must feel extremely humiliated at this time. He also missed his face and didn''t look at her. He took off his robe and put it on her. The man in black who was kicked to the ground by him also woke up a little. He opened his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him. Then he knew that he had recognized the wrong person. This beautiful woman in front of him was not a girl from a brothel .


    "I''m so sorry, miss. I''ve drunk too much and I can''t think clearly. I''m so sorry." The man in black didn''t stand up. Instead, he apologized to them drunkenly. Where could Xu Xi accept it? She would rush up when she picked up the sword and was held by Qi Tianyu


    "You don''t want to see what he did just now. It''s cheap for him to die tens of thousands of times." Xu Xi''s voice was choked, and her messy hair was scattered on her face. She really looked different from her usual appearance, but she was a little pathetic.


    After hearing Xu Xi begin to speak, she dare to turn around. She is relieved to find that Xu Xiyi has already put on the robe that Qi Tianyu gave her. She says to Xu Xi, "sister Xu, don''t be impulsive. We will definitely punish this boy, but this is not a suitable opportunity. If that person comes here, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Just then, the tall man''s voice came from behind, and the statement was really a black line.


    He turned stiffly and said, "brother, what are you doing here?"


    "I heard a lot of noise here. What happened?" The tall man took a look back and forth among them and found that the embarrassed girl in front of them was not the one they captured by Chen Wu last time. He looked at his drunken brother lying on the ground and knew what had happened.


    He apologized to Qi Tianyu and said, "I''m sorry, brother. As soon as I drink, I can''t think clearly. I''ve offended your woman. I apologize for him."


    He looks polite, not like a gangster at all. Xu Xi spat and said, "that''s nice. You didn''t break into my room and tie me away at first."


    "Well, we can''t help it. It''s his father''s order. If you want to blame him, you can only blame his father, but not us." The tall man pointed to the statement, with an innocent look on his face. Xu Xi snorted and said, "what you said is right."


    Don''t know how to turn the spearhead to his statement, really complain repeatedly, he asked qubaba to move to Xu Xi''s side and said, "sister Xu, why don''t you go back first, it''s not good to stay outside."


    "What''s your business? You''re too broad-minded. " Xu Xi roared at him, then he closed his mouth and did not dare to speak. His eyes floated to Xu Xi from time to time. Looking at the red mark beside her cheek, he felt very sad.


    What else does the tall man not know when he sees this scene? When Xu Xi was trapped in the Chen family at that time, she stated that she heard that if the gate did not go out, she would go on a hunger strike. Then I know what the boy is thinking.


    At the beginning, the tall man had a good impression of the statement. Suddenly he had an impulse to help him, so he said, "well, brother, it''s our crime. What do you want to do today? Can we pay for it? It''s like making a friend. As for my brother, you can beat and scold me. As long as you stay here, it doesn''t matter. "Qi Tianyu was confused by this sudden courtship, but he didn''t show anything. Since it''s not a bad thing for these people to take the initiative to contact them, he said, "you said that. If I want to teach you a lesson today, you have nothing to say."


    Qi Tianyu was testing him. Unexpectedly, the tall man nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter, absolutely." He himself stepped forward and kicked the drunk man in black.


    Xu Xi saw that they had already opened their mouths like this, and she would not let go of the man in black who insulted her. She would stab him with her sword.


    Her speed was very fast. Since no one could stop her, Xu Xi stabbed him in the thigh with a sword. Originally, Xu Xi wanted to face him in the chest, but although the man in black was drunk, his speed was very fast. She dodged her fatal blow with a flick, leaving a wound on her big leg.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to be so poisonous. It''s enough to state this vision." The tall man''s heart was full of pain, and his eyes were not right. Although he was beautiful, his mind was really unbearable. He didn''t mean to save his brother, because no matter how drunk his brother was, Xu Xi''s behavior would not hurt him much.

 Chapter 2440

    The man in black was not happy when he was stabbed with a sword. He stood up and glared at Xu Xi. He meant to insult her again. Xu Xi was not willing to show weakness and glared back. When he wanted to stab another sword, Qi Tianyu stopped her from behind. "You stabbed too. Let''s forget it. Don''t cause trouble. It''s windy here. I''ll let the procuress take you to change your clothes. "


    Qi Tianyu''s voice is very gentle, Xu Xi''s anger somehow disappeared more than half, she stood beside Qi Tianyu, gently leaned on his shoulder and said, "I don''t want to use these women''s clothes, disgusted to death."


    "Sister Xu, I''ll send someone to buy you a dress from outside."


    "Hurry up." Xu Xi finally agreed to take a few words, and her tone was not so blunt. She put a smile on her face and went to ask someone to buy clothes for Xu Xi.


    Looking at his back, the tall man couldn''t help laughing, "he''s such a little boy. He doesn''t know anything." He turned his head and looked into Qi Tianyu''s eyes. The two men seemed to understand each other''s thoughts at this time, and they had a feeling of empathy.


    The tall man came over with a smile and said, "this brother, we can''t deal with you today. How about that? Do you still accept the offer just now? What are you going to do here today? I''ll pay for what I drink and what I eat. "


    "Good. It''s just that your brother''s wound needs to be treated Qi Tianyu looked at the man in black who covered his bleeding thigh.


    "It doesn''t matter. What is this little injury?" The tall man didn''t seem to care at all. He swept Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and took him to the hall.


    Xu Xi followed her closely. She was really like a little lady when she was next to Qi Tianyu. The black man who had been stabbed scratched his head and followed them lamely.


    "Don''t follow us. The lady hasn''t forgiven you yet." The tall man made a speech, and the man in black stood in the middle of the yard. Xu Xi''s anger had disappeared for more than half, and he didn''t speak. He entered the hall with Qi Tianyu.


    "I don''t know what to call you, brother."


    "Qi Tianyu."


    "I, then you can call me boss."


    "What


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that, but we don''t have names. We are called the eldest, the second and the third according to our age."


    "Are you kidding?" Xu Xi chimed in and said, "this beauty, I''m not joking. You spoiled people don''t know the experience of us. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. What else do you need a name for? "


    "You''re just Chen Wu. How can it be so difficult to do things with money?" Qi Tianyu asked inadvertently.


    "You don''t know about this brother. Mr. Chen Wu has a lot of thoughts. How can he send us some trivial things?"


    "Oh, does a mufang city master have such a big strategy? I don''t know. "


    "Ha ha." Knowing that he had said too much to a stranger, the tall man stopped talking. He began to chat with Qi Tianyu. Taking advantage of his seat, he stuffed a beauty into his arms and said, "this brother met by chance. Let''s have a drink."


    When Xu Xi saw the girl see Qi Tianyu, her face was ruddy, a pair of Huaichun appearance was not happy, leading the girl''s sleeve to pull him aside, "stay away from me, don''t get in the way here."


    I didn''t expect to meet a shrew. The girl who was pulled away glared at Xu Qian and muttered, "no one else comes to the brothel with their own women."


    "What are you talking about?" When Xu Xi stood up to teach the girl a lesson, she ran back from the outside, panting for breath and handed Xu Xi a silk dress made of high quality materials.


    "Sister Xu, it''s bought from the best silk dress. You can change it quickly."


    Xu Xi saw that she was now dressed in a nondescript dress and felt a little embarrassed. She let the girl go for the time being. She took the clothes in her hand and asked someone to take her to the private room to change them.


    As soon as Xu Xi left, the tall man said in Qi Tianyu''s ear, "brother, you''re not easy to be provoked. Which man can stand that grumpy man?"


    Qi Tianyu did not refute his words, but said with a smile, "that''s true."


    "So it''s better for women to find gentleness. You see, all these girls are gentleness, and they won''t compete with you."


    "Then I guess you don''t come to this place often. These girls are just pretending, aren''t they just for money?"


    "That''s what you said. It''s all about money. Don''t we just listen to the old man Chen Wu for money?"


    "Are you really just for money? I don''t think you are people who help people for money. They are all so powerful. Are you worried about not having money to spend? "


    "It''s not our big brother. Oh, no more. If he is willing to be born, how can we make money in this way? "Qi Tianyu felt thoughtful and didn''t ask any more.


    The tall man is persuading him to drink again. Qi Tianyu is not a person who likes to drink much, but the wine in this brothel is really good. They just drank two cups. Unexpectedly, they just talked like this. It''s more than half of the time.


    After a long time, the man in black who was stabbed by Xu Xi just came in. Qi Tianyu glanced at the leg that he had just been stabbed and found that his leg seemed to have no wound at all. He walked very steadily, not like the man who was stabbed with a sword.


    Although Xu Xi is only a real immortal, his sword is a good one. He can recover in such a short time. Qi Tianyu felt strange and couldn''t help looking at it more.


    The man in black was embarrassed to see that Qi Tianyu was staring at him all the time. After standing outside for such a long time, he was completely awake and knew what he had done just now. He said to Qi Tianyu, "I''m sorry, I can''t think well when I drink too much wine. I''m really sorry about what happened just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Sit down. I''ve reached an agreement with your elder brother. You''ll sincerely apologize to Xu XuXi later. This matter is over." Qi Tianyu still can''t call out the name of the big man in front of him. Boss, how strange it sounds? He took advantage of it for no reason.


    The man in black scratched his head. He was still afraid of the hot tempered beauty just now. "I''d better go now, or when that girl sees me, she may have to give me a sword. Although I''m getting better quickly, I can''t be stabbed like this."


    "Cough..." When the black man said this, the tall man suddenly coughed, which was very sudden, as if he was deliberately interrupting him.

 Chapter 2441

    Qi Tianyu was sitting beside him drinking. Anyway, it''s almost over. If he apologizes again, there won''t be any other problems, so he doesn''t realize what the other party is saying. However, the sound of tall man''s cough is obviously deliberate, which attracts attention.


    Sure enough, what I just found is right, because although the man in black was only injured, the sword is absolutely not ordinary, so it is impossible to heal so quickly after the injury. It can only prove that the man in black just now should have some skills that he doesn''t know very well, and it must be a special thing.


    If there is no problem with the origin of that thing, or it can be known by other people, the tall man in black will not deliberately cough to remind the other person to shut up. Since the tall man in black has deliberately reminded him, it must prove that there is something wrong with the magic that can make the wound heal quickly.


    "Ha ha, all this is just a misunderstanding. This lady is really sorry." After the man in black was interrupted in time, he suddenly thought of this thing. It was really his slip of the tongue, so he changed the topic and apologized again.


    Xu Qian is too lazy to deal with these things at this time. Anyway, she is satisfied to stay with the people she loves. What''s more, what she has just suffered doesn''t hurt in essence. On the contrary, it''s worthwhile to get the sympathy of the people she loves.


    "That''s to say, although we did something wrong just now, the people below me have already apologized? We''re just like making a friend. If we don''t know each other by accident, we don''t mind the original thing. Let''s have a drink together. " The tall man in black didn''t seem to notice what the man in Black said just before he coughed, so he was relieved and asked everyone to play together.


    Qi Tianyu really wanted to ask, but he was also afraid that if he asked, he would scare others. So he thought for a moment, but he was not ready to go on. After all, it was the first time he met with the other party. If he asked too many questions directly, he would not be clear. He might as well do it in advance, make a friend, and then make another appointment I''m trying to find out about these things when I''m young.


    Qi Tianyu just relaxed after he thought about it. Anyway, there was plenty of time. His only worry was whether he could revive the rosefinch in time. However, this matter could not be completed in a short time and a half. It''s better to solve all the problems step by step.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that we could make a friend to see you so happy, and we really have the ability. Let''s make this friend and come out again in two days. The place you chose today is not bad. It''s my first time here. It seems that you are local people. Is there any other interesting place, Let''s go and have a date next time. " Although Qi Tianyu really wants to get along with the other party so that he can get more information, he doesn''t want to make an appointment in such a place next time, so he specially chooses this saying. On the one hand, he can make the other party think that he has let down his vigilance, on the other hand, he can also make an appointment for the next time.


    "Look, you think you''ve just come out this time, and you''re thinking about the next time. But you think too much. This is the first time for us. If you want to go to any other interesting place, you have to ask this brother next to me." The tall man in black has basically relaxed his vigilance, so he told the truth and even pushed out the statement beside him. By the way, he also gave a brief introduction.


    "Don''t look down on the little brother next to me. Although he may not be as good as you in strength, you are not as good as him in eating, drinking and having fun. He brought us here." The tall man in black looks very excited. After all, it''s really right for him to come to this place. He really doesn''t see the wrong person.


    "No..." After all, she doesn''t want her loved ones to hear that she often comes to this place. Moreover, she only comes to inquire about the news. If it wasn''t for the people around her who are more interested in this place, she would never come here.


    But before the statement really began to refute, he was interrupted by the opposite person: "it seems that this little brother is the real expert. Let''s go out to play together next time. When we are in charge of each other, you should be responsible for setting the place and time. At that time, you should inform us separately, and then we will come out together. Isn''t it happy?"


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know why the opposite person was ready to retort, he couldn''t blurt out this retort. After all, if he really said this sentence, people around him might feel that something was wrong, so even if he interrupted the other person, he also made a plan for the next step.


    This is equivalent to the two groups of people after the Ming Road, two groups of people come out to play together, also do not have to sneak.


    "Your method is very good. Anyway, the little brother next to me is the young master of the Chen family. He must know something we don''t know. Let''s play together then." The tall man in black is very happy when he thinks that he will have many opportunities to go in and out of this place in the future. After all, besides money, his favorite place is to play in this place."Brother, you''re right. Let''s drink together." Qi Tianyu nodded and remained silent. Although he hated the people around him and toasted himself, there was no way. After all, he still had to rely on this common ground to make friends with each other, and then to find out more information. Only in this way can he ensure the smooth progress of the situation.


    "Boss, I don''t know when you came here. You seem to know a lot about this place. Anyway, you know a lot more than I, who have been here for a few days." Qi Tianyu continued to ask while drinking. Even if he can''t ask for some confidential things now, he can still ask about the news that everyone obviously talks about.


    When Qi Tianyu asked this question, he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, he was so big that he had never called someone else''s boss.


    But the man in black on the other side didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. After all, it was his name.


    "We haven''t been here long. To tell you the truth, we are not familiar with it at all. We just came here to do something, but we will leave soon. So I want to have a good time here before we leave. At least we can make up what we didn''t play in the past few years. Only in this way can I live up to my coming here." The tall man in black has been a little drunk after these cups of yellow rice wine.

 Chapter 2442

    "It''s not like you''ve been here for several years. You don''t seem to know much about this place, and other people here don''t know you at all. It''s obvious that when they see you, their eyes are strange. I thought you and I were people who haven''t been here for a long time." Qi Tianyu saw that the other side was slightly drunk, and was obviously not satisfied with the other side''s answer, so he continued to ask.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that we have been here for quite a long time, but during this period, we hardly go out, so we stay at home all the time, or sometimes we go out to the city when we go out to do business, so the people in the village don''t know us at all. Besides, if we really come out, don''t we let other people know us Pay attention to us. " The tall man in black drank one cup after another.


    "It''s true that your dress is too eye-catching. If you really don''t want to attract other people''s attention, you''d better change some ordinary clothes. Otherwise, if you walk outside like this, you''ll be recognized by others. Won''t it be inconvenient for you to do business?" Qi Tianyu completely regards himself as a new friend, and then looks like he is thinking for each other, but others don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Brother, we have thought about the way you said, but to be honest, our group of people wearing these things are much better than our original appearance. If we take off the black robe, the appearance inside must be more eye-catching. If we go out to do business like that, we must have scared people to death. It''s better to do it Although the appearance is a little eye-catching, and there are some inconveniences in handling affairs, it can also retain some sense of mystery. " The tall man in black seems to be used to it when he talks about it.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think it was your sad thing. I shouldn''t say these things. Let''s have a drink. I hope you don''t mind my offense." Qi Tianyu secretly kept this statement in mind. Although he was not 100% sure that it was correct, since the other party was about to get drunk, the truth of this statement was really high, so it should be almost the truth.


    "Hey, everyone is friends. Why do you mind? It''s just a small matter. If we still care about our appearance, we can''t get to this position. We were all orphans when we were children. Thanks to that person, we joined together and taught us things. If it wasn''t for that person, we didn''t know when we would have died. Now let''s talk about it Some things are not sad things for us at all. On the contrary, we are very glad to get that kind of help, so you say that this kind of thing will not hurt our hearts at all, and there is no need to apologize. " Tall people in black talk more and more when they get drunk.


    "Boss, you are drunk. Let''s go back quickly." Several people in black around the tall man in black came to help him. It was obvious that the tall man in black was drunk and might tell more and more secrets, so he wanted to interrupt each other in time and take him back.


    "Who said I was drunk? I''m sure I can''t pour out a thousand cups. After a few cups, I''m drunk. You go back quickly. Those who should drink should drink and those who should have fun should have fun. Don''t come here to disturb me. Don''t you see that I''m having a good chat with our new brother? " All of a sudden, the tall man in black waved away all the three or four men in black around him. His clothes didn''t look like playing enough.


    "Boss, you are really drunk. If you look like this again, you will be scolded by the second brother when you go back." Although the man in black around him was suddenly waved away by the tall man in black, he still didn''t give up and was still persuading him in situ.


    "Can I still be afraid of him? This time you all come out with me to play. If something really happens, I''ll stay alone. Don''t be afraid. Go back to drink. I know you''ve been in it for a long time. I really want to come out to play for a while. This time I''ll give you a chance to play as much as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know when we can go back There''s another chance to come out and play. " The tall man in black had an angry expression.


    "Boss, before we came out, the second brother specially told me to take good care of you. There''s no way for you to let me go back." The rest of the people in black have basically wanted to go back and continue to drink, but there is still a man in black standing beside, a look of reluctant.


    "Lao Liu, how can you do that? Do you listen to him or me? Is it difficult for you to come out with me today, or did he let you lie in wait beside me? If that''s the case, you should go back alone. You won''t be responsible for anything. Don''t you see my brother sitting opposite me? Now let me go back and put him there! " The tall man in black slapped the table with his glass.


    "Boss, I don''t mean that. The second brother is also for you. I hope you''re OK. Don''t give me any fork. That''s why he told me to watch you. You see you''re so drunk now. If something happens, it''s too late for us to regret? Let''s get back to you as soon as possible. We''ll drink with you as much as you want after you get back to us. That''s it. " The man in black named Lao Liu was still standing by and covered the tall man''s cup with one hand."I''ve told you hundreds of times that I''m not really drunk. Do you think I look like I''m really drunk? I tell you I''m not drunk at all. I''m not only not drunk, but I can recognize you one by one. I not only know you, but also our head! Now you stand in front of me one by one, and I can call out your names. Do you think I''m really drunk? " The tall man in black is obviously drunk and has revealed some information.


    "Pay attention, brother." The man in black standing next to him doesn''t know what to say. Now it seems that if he doesn''t persuade him, he may just say some unimportant things. However, it seems that more and more things have been revealed after he persuades him. He can only hope that the person sitting opposite is not really a hostile person. Otherwise, with some information, the other party will be able to understand Understand the formation of their institutions.

 Chapter 2443

    Qi Tianyu had been sitting on the opposite side, holding a wine cup in his hand, sipping the wine, and then listening to the information revealed in the conversation between the two people on the opposite side. But now that he has come to this stage, you can''t always sit here as the background.


    "Little brother, you don''t have to be so nervous. We are all friends. We are very happy to make new friends. It''s understandable that we drink a lot all at once. Besides, I think your eldest brother''s wine is also good. There is no big noise after getting drunk. It''s just a little too much talk. Is there anything else you can''t let people know? Come on, little brother, you sit next to the bar and drink. Although I''m not good at it, it''s no problem to protect you. Let''s have a few more drinks. Let''s get out of here and have a few more drinks together Qi Tianyu still hopes to get more from this trip, so he pretends to be a drunkard and doesn''t want to leave this place at all.


    Qi Tianyu''s words were both soft and hard. First he gave a stick, then he gave a sweet date, so that the man in black standing next to him had nothing to say. Then he had to sit next to him, hoping that his elder brother would not say more.


    "I really don''t think you are wrong. You and I are the same group. If you are not so old now, I really hope you can join us. When the time comes, we will live together, so I don''t have to live with the person who I don''t like and she doesn''t like me at all." The tall man in black saw his new brother, and in a few words sent away the man standing beside him. He felt more and more that he was his good brother.


    "How do you say that? I was just thinking of asking if I could join you. Do you have any age requirements? " Qi Tianyu always asked what the other party said at this time. After all, if he said more, he would reveal more information.


    "It''s not the age requirement, but it''s the more strict participation. All of us are orphans, and they were picked up by us when we were young. So you are so old that you already have your own understanding, and your strength is so strong that you can''t join us at all, so you should put out your mind." The tall man in black waved his hand at will. Obviously, he was not interested in the other side''s question at all. It was impossible.


    "Then the people over there should have a good relationship. After all, they grew up together." Qi Tianyu can only say casually to lure the other side to reveal more information.


    "It''s hard to say that we have a good relationship. After all, when we got there, we were all orphans, and we were lonely, so we didn''t know much about each other. Although we knew that we were all orphans, we didn''t know much about other identities and backgrounds. Besides, when we studied Kung Fu, we all studied separately, and we were just companions before each other Practice the relationship, either you die or I die, every day will be hit by each other up a relationship, how can it be so intimate The tall man in black obviously scoffed at this statement.


    "I didn''t expect that. I thought that you should be like a big family. You should have a good relationship with each other. Your classmates should be in the state of your party. When you were orphans, they not only brought you back there, but also gave you a home for you to eat, wear, cultivate, and teach you He should be very kind to you. " Qi Tianyu is most curious about what the tall man in Black said.


    "I''m not sure about that. We all have complex feelings for us. On the one hand, as you said, we have helped us so much. Even animals know how to repay us with gratitude, lambs kneel on their knees, crows feed us back, and people are not plants. Who can be merciless? Even if we are no longer things, we should remember this kindness. Of course, in our hearts, it is us The head is respected by everyone. But on the other hand, we all know that our head has no feelings for us when we were young. We just want us to pay attention to what he does, or to be exact, to find something. " When the tall man in Black said this, his expression was very tangled, which was completely different from the state just now.


    "It seems that I overheard your sadness again. In this way, you really should have complex feelings, but I think what you just said is quite correct. He has trained you for so long. Even for the sake of security, you should be very respectful and loving. Your boss is right." Qi Tianyu changed his position at any time. At this time, he felt that the tall man in black still respected the boss in his heart, so he also stood on his side.


    "Our boss is really a poor man. Although our boss only trained us and asked me to help him, our boss is actually like this because he suffered some emotional setbacks in the past. I don''t think our boss is so indifferent to us. It''s not his original intention, it''s just that I don''t know how to express it. After all, our boss has adopted us for so many years. Of course, he has feelings. " In his heart, the tall man in black still feels that he respects his boss very much, so he is still making excuses for him."I agree with everything you said before, but what you said now is not right. After all, according to what you said, your boss should be really powerful. Is there any woman who doesn''t like such a powerful man? If it''s emotional frustration, it should be your boss who dumped other women." Qi Tianyu said this sentence half seriously and half jokingly.


    "I didn''t expect that we should have talked about this. Let''s talk about it with you. Anyway, it''s just my guess. Even if we talk about it with you, there''s no big problem." The tall man in black naturally knows that there are some things that he can''t talk about. Even if he is drunk, it''s a kind of disclosure from the bottom of his heart. He has to insist on it. But it''s not confidential at all. It''s just a guess of the following people. So the man in black standing next to him didn''t stop the tall man in black.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. I''ll judge it for you. Let''s talk about it. I''d like to hear it in detail." Qi Tianyu also has an injection. Since his holiday, he can sit at the table and listen carefully.

 Chapter 2444

    "It should have been a long time ago. After all, even we don''t know the age of our eldest brother, but it should not be too young. After all, the heroine in our eldest brother''s story seems to have passed away for a long time." The tall man in black was obviously drunk, with a hand over his forehead and a thoughtful expression. It took him a long time to say this.


    "I''m curious that a woman who died for a long time should be missed by such a powerful man. It''s also a good story." Qi Tianyu didn''t think much, but he just agreed. After all, this is not the focus of his concern. The focus of his concern is still what the person wants to find, and whether the thing the person wants to find is the same thing as what he wants to find.


    "We don''t know about that, but as far as we know, that woman should be more powerful than our boss. It seems that our boss''s things are taught by that woman. You think, we have learned a little bit of his ability from our boss. Even if we get to that woman''s ability in our old university, it doesn''t prove that the woman is really tough Do you want to harm people? " The tall man in Black said directly with his fingers, as if to prove that what he said was true.


    Qi Tianyu used to listen to other people''s stories, but when he heard this, he suddenly felt something wrong. After all, there are not so many powerful people in the world. With the skill that the man in black can almost heal quickly after being injured, it proves that these people in black are really good. If the woman is really better than this If the ability of some people in black is so much higher than that of others, plus the place where these people are, and the place where these people in black once broke into, it is almost self-evident who the woman is.


    Qi Tianyu suppressed his doubts and anxieties. It seemed that something was about to come to the surface. However, he finally found out that the news he got before was just the tip of the iceberg. Originally, he had a good relationship with rosefinch, but he didn''t know much about it.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart had turned a thousand times, but he was still interested. He even said, "do you want me to guess who that woman is? After I came here, I''ve heard something in the past few days. "


    When the tall man in Black said this to others before, they were all the same. He was very bored. These things were absolutely impossible. He didn''t expect that the brother he knew first was so interested in this matter, so he was even more interested: "OK, OK, I didn''t expect that you were so interested in this matter, so it seems that we are two It''s really a group of people. My brother is right. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care what the tall man in Black said. He could feel that his heart beat faster, but his voice was still very stable: "after I came here, I knew there was a holy land, and the founder of the holy land seemed to be a woman. If I guessed right, was it the woman and you Is the woman the boss saw alone? Of course, it''s just my guess. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong. Please tell me the truth. "


    "You are really powerful and imaginative, but I guess so. When I talked with other people before, they didn''t believe what I said, but I really think so. You don''t know. You only know that the place is holy land, and then the founder of the holy land is a woman. In fact, the woman''s name is rosefinch, the woman''s name is rosefinch It seems that women who make rosefinch are very good at drawing some patterns. I guess this is actually reasonable, because our boss always carves some animal patterns from time to time when he is closed in his room. When we were young, we couldn''t see what the animal looked like or what it was, but after so many years of spreading, we also know that Animals are rosefinches. If our boss doesn''t really have a certain relationship with that woman, why do you want to carve that pattern secretly? "


    The tall man in black looks very sympathetic to each other, and even wants to go to the hand of the person sitting opposite me. I look at the black robe on my body, but I still don''t do it. I just lie on the table all the time, showing my inner excitement.


    Qi Tianyu certainly understood why the opposite person was so excited. After all, the woman they said had died thousands of years ago. Besides, it was just some legends. No one knew whether it was true or not. Therefore, when people in black and others said this, no one cared about it or paid attention to it, Gao said After holding on for so long, the man in black finally met someone who cared about it. Of course, he was very excited. It was like he had a secret and wanted to share it with others.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t care about all this now, and his mind was full of confusion. After he came out, he thought about all the possibilities, but he never thought that these people in black would have something to do with rosefinch, or that the eldest of these people in black would have something to do with rosefinch. What did these people in black want to do when they went to that place? What on earth are they stealing? Does the elder of the man in black also want to revive rosefinch?But it''s not right to say that. After all, the soul of the rosefinch already knows where it is. If the other party wants to revive the rosefinch, it must have the soul of the rosefinch. The other party doesn''t even know if the soul still exists. How can it be for the resurrection.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the information he received during this period was too huge to digest. What did rosefinch do during the period when he died? Why are so many people involved, and it seems that many foreshadows have been laid down. Did rosefinch know that she might come here long ago? It''s like leaving a wisp of soul in my dream.


    What''s going on? Where is the beginning of all this? What will happen after that? All this seems to be a mystery, waiting for people to solve, but I don''t know where the clue is and where the key point is.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to listen to the man on the other side. After all, he could never reveal his identity in front of others.

 Chapter 2445

    "You have guessed who that woman is. Do you know what relationship my master has with that woman? Guess what. " The tall man in black seemed to have fun from the other person''s guess. He didn''t see that the opposite person was upset now. Instead, he urged the other person to continue to guess.


    "Big brother, you''re trying to embarrass me. Just now I can guess that you''ve been telling me that the woman is very powerful, and the only woman that is really powerful in our place is the one in the legend, so I can guess right. I''m not an immortal. How can I know everything? You''d better go on Go on. After all, I''m very curious about what''s going on. "


    Qi Tianyu is not interested in guessing at all. After all, he can''t wait to know the following things. The reason is not curiosity at all, but that the following things may be the key to solving the puzzle.


    "Well, since you don''t want to sing, I''ll tell you directly. Speaking of it, I think our boss is really a spoony. Our boss doesn''t even seem to have much contact with that woman. We just met by chance. Then the woman saw that the boss was very pitiful at that time, so she gave a pamphlet to our boss and said," she''s very sad I believe our boss can make a great career in the future. After that, he left our boss directly. He didn''t even see the woman''s face clearly. He just got a token left by that woman by chance. " When the tall man said this, he didn''t feel very sad, as if he didn''t understand why there are men in the world who love a woman''s back so much.


    Qi Tianyu nodded in his heart. This is really what her confidant suque would do. After all, suque and her character think very much about it. If she meets a poor child and is very qualified, she should also give some skills to the other party to practice well. But it is obvious that the eldest brother of the man in black gets more than one skill, Even if the scarlet finch is so powerful, he will not get half of the skill.


    "Maybe our head is lucky. After all, our boss once lamented that the pamphlet was just finished. Maybe the woman had just finished writing what she wanted to do with the car, and then met our boss. After thinking about it, she thought it was a pity that she gave the pamphlet to our boss, or the woman actually came out I want to give this brochure to someone, so I chose our boss. As for the detailed reasons, we don''t know. Maybe even our boss doesn''t know very well. The only person who knows is the woman, but the woman has already died, so it''s a puzzle. By the way, brother, what''s the reason What about that The more the tall man in Black said, the more excited he was. He was very curious about it.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this, he already had some conjectures in his heart. Maybe what the other party said was not wrong at all. At that time, Zhuque deliberately wrote out some of her own skills. Originally, he wanted to find a person with better qualifications to practice this book. Although he didn''t know what the purpose was, what he could understand was, Since at that time, rosefinch had written most of her own skills and handed them over to others, it at least means that rosefinch might have already declared her will to die at that time.


    It seems that at that time, rosefinch did a lot of work to avenge herself, and knew that if she wanted to avenge herself, rosefinch might die under that man''s hand, but rosefinch didn''t retreat or regret. Instead, she arranged all the way back. Maybe without Lanyuan, she would not have avenged herself And the place will not be as chaotic as it is now.


    As for the token just mentioned by the tall man in black, it may not be that rosefinch lost it unintentionally. On the contrary, it may be that rosefinch specially left it for the leader of the man in black, which may be used after rosefinch died.


    Rosefinch may realize before he dies that after he dies, the people around him may be able to dominate the rosefinch forbidden area for a period of time, but after this period of time, there may be some civil strife inside. At that time, the people around him may not be able to suppress it. Only the inheritors who have more than half of their own skills can do so, so leave the token to him The leader asked the man in black to be the next ruler in the rosefinch forbidden area at that time, but I don''t know why things have changed, leading to today''s result.


    "Hey, brother, did you listen? Now that I''ve finished my business, do you think we are really affectionate? Let me say, I didn''t say that a person as powerful as you should have come out to play casually and hook up casually. There should be a lot of people coming to him. Brother, don''t look at us. Our leader is really good-looking. " The tall man in black was too drunk to sit still, but he kept talking.


    "This is your leader''s idea. You shouldn''t interfere, but what does your leader want to do now..." Qi Tianyu didn''t have a strong consciousness when he said this. After all, he was slightly drunk after a few drinks. He just asked the biggest question in his heart. What was the man in black chief looking for? What do you want to do when you find that thing? Is that in his hands now?"You''ve almost had enough, or we''ll do it this time. By the way, when do you leave, we must make an appointment again before you leave." Qi Tianyu looked at the man in black who had helped the tall man up.


    "Don''t let me get rid of you then, little brother, but I have no problem." The tall man in black has a big tongue, but he is still a promising man.


    "Of course, we had such a good chat this time. Next time you invite me, I won''t shirk it." Qi Tianyu agreed without hesitation. After all, he wanted to get more information from this population. How could he refuse the other party''s invitation?


    Statement has just been standing beside, now see people around ready to go back, naturally can only follow to leave this place, there are too many people beside, so can only use the mouth to say goodbye to the opposite person, but also to Xu Xi''s direction specially said a word.


    "What did I say to you before I left? Is there any news? " Qi Tianyu casually asked the girls around him.


    Since Xu Xi understood, what the other side just said to herself was "I didn''t bring them here", but what does it have to do with herself? So Xu Xi didn''t pay attention to each other at all.

 Chapter 2446

    "He didn''t say anything. Anyway, it wasn''t any useful information," Xu Xi said casually. Qi Tianyu didn''t ask any more. He guessed that the statement might only say some personal things, and there was no useful information.


    Xu Xigang just listened to them and felt that there was no useful information. But Qi Tianyu''s face seemed thoughtful. She couldn''t help asking, "what were you talking about just now? I don''t quite understand a word. "


    "Oh, it''s all my business. There''s nothing more."


    "But what you said just now reminds me of one thing. Why did you come back so soon after you entered the holy land? It''s usually ten years here, isn''t it


    "I thought you didn''t want to ask. It took you so long to ask today." Qi Tianyu had been ready to answer her, but she and Xu Chang did not ask, so he later forgot about it.


    Xu Xi smiles and looks very gentle. Qi Tianyu thinks of the angry and despondent appearance she was insulted just now, and his heart beats for a moment.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to say it yourself, but you didn''t say it. Then I asked myself."


    "Nothing. A lot of things happened in it. Anyway, you just need to know that there is no 10-year plan now, and those of you may be released soon."


    "Let it out, what does that mean? Is Xu Ling coming out? " When she heard that Xu Ling had won the competition and entered the holy land as the third place, she was very angry. However, on second thought, she was really inferior to others. Otherwise, how could Xu Ling have entered that place but not herself.


    "In a word, if you wait, you will know a lot of things soon. Now I can''t tell you clearly."


    "You always say that. There are so many things in your heart. You know everything about our family, but I don''t know anything about you. At that time, Xu Chang said that you were looking for an old friend here, and I never heard you mention it. Forget it, you have so many secrets. I''m afraid you won''t tell me how to ask."


    Xu Qian said that Qi Tianyu was ashamed. It is true that he concealed too much of his own information from them, while Xu Chang regarded himself as a relative and depended on himself for everything.


    "Anyway, as long as you know that I have no malice towards you, I will help you."


    "I''ve never doubted that. Don''t worry."


    Boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    As a result, many women in brothels ran out, shouting and running, "fight, fight."


    "What''s going on?" Xu Xi looked at the noisy crowd outside and couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ll see. You''ll wait for me here."


    "I''m going with you."


    "You are very weak now. Don''t make any more trouble." Qi Tianyu pressed her shoulder and pushed her back to the chair. He flew up and rushed outside. People in the street ran in other directions. Instead, he went against the direction and toward the place where the sound was made.


    Not far away, he saw two black figures trembling, and the huge array collapsed the houses nearby.


    Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes and saw that one of them was the tall man in black? The other one who fought with him, because he was moving too fast, Qi Tianyu couldn''t find it for a long time. He grabbed a man in black beside him and asked, "what happened? Why is there a sudden fight here? "


    The man in black was also sweating. When he saw Qi Tianyu asking him, he grabbed his hand and said, "you don''t know, the boss was drunk just now, and soon after he went out, he ran into the second elder brother. As a result, they had a fight. They didn''t fight so fiercely before, but today I don''t know what happened. They were both riveted and so fierce If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    While the man in black was saying this, Qi Tianyu saw the short man. There were many wounds on his body. The tightly wrapped black clothes were stained with black blood. He gasped for breath and pinched a trick. Suddenly, his whole back arched up, and his ribs seemed to be piercing out. The whole man bent down, which made the black clothes next to him feel better Qi Tianyu was stunned and said, "no, no, no, second brother, it''s going to be real."


    Qi Tianyu was watching, and suddenly he was interested. He had never seen this kind of skill before. Were these people using their bodies as holy weapons to fight?


    Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu was thinking like this, the short man rushed towards the tall man. His high back was even harder than the stone. When he hit it, he hit a big hole in the ground. The tall man dodged in time and hurt his ankle.


    Looking at his bloody ankle, the tall man could not help but scold him angrily, "you son, you are so damn serious. I really think I can''t beat you.""Of course, it''s true. What are you doing with our brothers every day? I''m afraid I won''t show up and let others not know us, right? Brothel is the place where the most people listen to news. You can''t help it. You have to go to this place again. I''ve heard old five say that you''re so drunk. You''re still holding a stranger to talk about it for fear that you won''t reveal the news of big brother, right? "


    "It''s ridiculous that you are loyal to my elder brother at this time. I don''t know who dares not say anything to my elder brother. Even if you are trying to make money outside, we dare not tell my elder brother about the place we found recently. Can I not know what kind of heart you are in?"


    "I just want to make a clear investigation before I tell my elder brother. Don''t spit on people there. What am I afraid of? You say, you say what''s the matter with me, you say The short man''s face turned red. While he was talking, Qi Tianyu found that his back had been gradually flattened, and the ferocious bulge was not so obvious.


    What I didn''t expect was that the tall man didn''t speak. Instead, when the short man was excited, he flew around him and kicked his long leg, which was 10 cm higher than other people''s, to his back. He couldn''t dodge the short word and was severely kicked on the ground by him. Qi Tianyu didn''t see that his spiritual power of legs was very big, but it seemed that the short man was badly hurt He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You fuckin ''cheat." The short man spat out the blood and wiped the corner of his mouth. He glared at the tall man, but the smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2447

    "What about cheating? I want to show you today, who is the boss? "


    While the tall man said, he pinched his hands. Suddenly, the land around him seemed to be under control. The whole ground began to give up, and the stones rushed to the direction of the short man.


    The short man quickly pulled out his own short sword and used the spirit power. Then the sword flew by himself and split the stones.


    The two men were fighting each other, and the venue was in a mess. The blacks couldn''t see it, but they didn''t dare to interfere.


    One of them, who didn''t know what to think, ran to find Qi Tianyu and said, "brother, brother, please help and persuade them to stop, or it will be over. Look at this mess. If brother knows that we are doing damage everywhere outside, he will certainly..."


    He was too anxious to speak incoherently, but Qi Tianyu didn''t care. He thought that if he didn''t do it, he would wait. Maybe the elder brother in their mouth would show up. He may be surprised to see something.


    "How can outsiders interfere in a fight between your insiders? Let''s not say for a moment, what if I go in and get hurt? I''m afraid they can''t stop this fight. "


    "How about this? You''d better go to the elder brother you said. When he comes, won''t the two dare fight?"


    "But if the elder brother is called, the elder brother and the second one will definitely be punished."


    "Are you worried that they will be punished or are you more worried that they will hurt the other side because of the fight? I''m afraid that short man can''t hold on." Qi Tianyu raised his chin, and the man in black looked over there. After a careful look, the short man had been beaten to the ground by the move of the tall man, and the blood from the corner of his mouth seemed to be vomited just now.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll have to invite big brother." The man in black couldn''t help fighting, so he flew away.


    Qi Tianyu sat down in a small shop nearby and waited for their so-called big brother to appear.


    Before long, Qi Tianyu felt a gust of wind blowing around him, and a man in black clothes with black veil on his face fell down. His posture is different from those people in black, which is very normal. But Qi Tianyu was surprised by his voice. That kind of coarse feeling of sand sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you all want to live?"


    Seeing the elder brother coming, the two men who were fighting also stopped.


    The tall man was strangling the short man''s throat at this time. When he heard the voice of his elder brother, he put him down and knelt down on the ground and said, "I''m sorry. I had a little wine on impulse."


    "When did I allow you to drink?"


    The short man who fell on the ground also got up from the ground, moved to his elder brother''s feet and said, "elder brother, I want to teach him a lesson. Do you think it''s decent for him to take his brothers to a place like a brothel? I just said a few words to him, and he really wanted to attack me. "


    "What are you talking about? When do I really want to kill you? If I really want to kill you, can you still stand here? "


    Seeing two people quarrel again, the elder brother slapped one in the face.


    The slap in the face was so severe that both of them were afraid to speak.


    The elder brother looked around, and the houses and stalls nearby had been beaten to pieces by them. He shook his head regretfully and said, "these things are ruined by you. I want you to accompany me. One by one, go and apologize to those who have suffered losses, then make good compensation, and come back to me after doing everything well. "


    Hearing this, both of them turned pale. Just now they had a fight and made a mess around them. If they really want to lose money, it''s not that all the people they have accumulated these days have to lose money.


    "Did you hear that?" The elder brother''s voice accentuated the tone, and the two nodded and said they knew.


    When the elder brother heard this, he was ready to turn around and walk away. Qi Tianyu, who was sitting in the shop, stood up and walked slowly in his direction.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know if I can stay."


    Heard this young voice, big brother did not stop, he has always ignored the outside world.


    I didn''t expect that the young man''s action was really fast. When he was about to fly away, he immediately followed his steps and jumped in front of him. I''m afraid that even he could not reach this speed.


    Li Yi had some interest at this time. He stopped, landed on a roof, looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "who are you?"


    "I just want to ask you some questions. Do you know rosefinch?" Hear rosefinch two words, his facial expression instantly changed for a while, but immediately restored calm.


    "If I say yes, then what?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you. Rosefinch is also a good friend I''ve known for many years.""Really? You are a good friend of rosefinch, but you look so young. "


    "It''s a long story. Are you interested in listening to me?" Qi Tianyu spoke slowly.


    Li Yi hesitated for a moment, but nodded. They went down to the roof together and found a place to sit down.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it for a long time, but he chose some important points to tell him that he knew that this man was not very interested in himself, and he was more interested in rosefinch. He told him about rosefinch. When the man listened, his face became very bad. He was silent for a long time, and then he sighed deeply. Drink the tea that has been cold for a long time on the table.


    "Such fairies, how could such fairies..."


    "So I might be able to save her now, if you''re willing to help me."


    "Of course I would. What can I do?" He put down the cup and wiped the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was Qi Tianyu who accidentally saw it or felt it. But he found that after wiping the corners of his eyes, there was a trace of water on his hand.


    Qi Tianyu stopped for a moment, and then continued, "your men seem to have some eyes. If they are willing to help me, I think I should be able to take the next step soon."


    "It''s impossible. They didn''t tell me anything."


    "Li Yi, it''s not the same way to teach your subordinates how to teach them skills and make them more advanced. There are many other aspects that you need to pay attention to." Qi Tianyu''s words are very euphemistic, but Li Yi has understood them.


    "Do those people dare to do other things behind my back? A group of scoundrels, if I hadn''t saved them, they wouldn''t have lived to this day. "


    "Don''t be angry. They just want to make a small profit, and they don''t do anything harmful. They just need to be taught."

 Chapter 2448

    "Zhutiandi, you don''t have to say any more. I can understand what you mean. Don''t worry, suque. She gave me a second life. With her, I can live to this day. So I''m willing to do anything for her. These people of mine also practice for her. Now I''ll give it to you, and I''m very relieved."


    I didn''t expect that this man should be so straightforward. Qi Tianyu couldn''t speak for a moment, and he didn''t want to use his people for his own use. He just wanted to ask them something.


    "But if you really want them to listen, you''re in trouble."


    "Why?"


    "They used to be just Desperado. They didn''t know anything about etiquette and shame. They would be obedient only if they were better than them. What I could make them listen to me was just because I learned much more from rosefinch, so I said..."


    "I see what you mean. I''m confident about that. I''m much stronger than them."


    Qi Tianyu stood up and drew out his own Taiqing Tianjian. At the moment of seeing Taiqing Tianjian, Li Yi exclaimed, "it''s a good sword. Zhutian emperor, you really deserve to be the man that rosefinch likes."


    His words were sour and astringent. Qi Tianyu didn''t hear them. Instead, he asked him to get up and say, "come with me, you can be regarded as a witness for me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt them."


    "If they are hurt, they should learn some lessons from them." Li Yi hates iron but not steel.


    The two of them went to the place where they had just been. Sure enough, the two of them were still there, disheartened and cleaning up the disaster they had created. Some places had been cleaned up, and the shop owners took down the spirit stone they had handed. They were not only happy but also could not show it. Their faces were wonderful.


    When they saw their elder brother coming back, they were so scared that they thought they would be punished again? A few steps quickly ran to come over, low head says, "big brother, how did you come?"


    "You don''t need to call me big brother any more. You need to be obedient."


    "What, brother, what are you talking about?" The two men raised their heads in a daze and looked at Li Yi''s eyes full of doubts. Qi Tianyu added, "it''s the literal meaning, don''t you understand?"


    The tall man looked at the man who was just talking to him freely. He didn''t know how he suddenly chatted with his elder brother and tried to usurp the throne. The tall man angrily stood up and pointed to Qi Tianyu and said, "where did you come from? I admire you just now, but how did you meet my elder brother? My elder brother is about to give up his seat. Are you my elder brother''s son? "


    "Nonsense, what are you talking about? You two! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, zhutiandi. They are just like this. " Li Yi quickly apologizes to Qi Tianyu, who waves his hand and says it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that the elder brother whom they have been admiring is so humble in Qi Tianyu, they can''t help it. Looking at Qi Tianyu, their eyes are full of hostility. "What''s the matter with you, elder brother? What''s the origin of this man? What is the emperor of heaven? Isn''t that Zhutian emperor long dead? You don''t want to be ruined by him. I know you haven''t been out for a long time, and you don''t know what happened outside. This man is absolutely a liar


    "What do I think? I don''t need you two to teach me. My words have been put here. Will you two listen or not?" Li Yi looked like a big brother to them again. They were shocked and didn''t know what to say. They were silent for a while.


    The tall man said, "brother, even if you want us to listen to him, you have to convince us. Is this guy better than you? I can''t see it. "


    If so, what they both want is this. Qi Tianyu is not afraid. He is completely ready. "If you two don''t believe it, try to watch it. I''m not afraid of it."


    "Such a big tone. Brother, I''m afraid you didn''t see our strength, did you The tall man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up and down at Qi Tianyu''s thin body.


    "If you try, you''ll know, but I''m ahead of you. If I win you two, you''ll have to listen to me. You can''t be ambivalent."


    At this time, the short man also came to strength, he looked at Qi Tianyu coldly and said. "I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose. If we do, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. "


    Qi Tianyu turned his mouth and didn''t reply. Instead, he asked Li Yi to avoid him. He drew out Taiqing Tianjian and moved it to the ground. The whole earth felt a slight tremor. The two men took a look at each other and made up their mind.


    Two people rushed to Qi Tianyu from left to right. Qi Tianyu doesn''t move his eyebrows. At the moment when they are about to rush to him, he dodges and avoids the attack of the two of them. Qi Tianyu takes up taiqingtian sword and waves it gently. The two people''s clothes are missing a lot in full view of the public. Their expressions are not very good. Isn''t that a naked insult?


    The two of them are ready to move. The tall man pinches his hands, and together with the short man, suddenly their whole bodies have changed. As Qi Tianyu just saw, their bodies are too hard to be normal.He had never seen this skill before and didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. When the two men rushed to him, in order not to hurt them, they didn''t find any other flaws to crack except to avoid Qi Tianyu. The two men''s expressions immediately became proud.


    Li Yi is watching zhutiandi fight with his two disciples. His face is also complex. On the one hand, he is really happy. On the other hand, he is also worried about zhutiandi. After all, zhutiandi is just a former world with boundless scenery. No one knows what it is now. These two disciples are real emperors.


    Qi Tianyu managed to avoid most of their attacks, but he was finally kicked in the thigh by the tall man. This foot was very heavy. Qi Tianyu felt that his bones were affected and made that kind of click sound.


    If he didn''t have xuanhuang immortal body bonus, he might have hurt him now.


    They tried their best and finally met Qi Tianyu''s body. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu didn''t even cry like nothing happened. Instead, they continued to avoid their attack in an orderly way. The tall man couldn''t hold his breath. Looking at the short man, they both looked at each other. They all knew what the other was thinking. This man is really not simple, and has been avoiding the two men Personal attacks don''t mean to hurt them.

 Chapter 2449

    The tall man roared angrily, "are you insulting us? If you want to do it, do it. We are not afraid. "


    "That''s what you said. If I do move my hand and hurt you, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be serious!" The short man couldn''t stand Qi Tianyu''s humiliation.


    The two of them rushed to Qi Tianyu. Between the lightning and the flint, Qi Tianyu found that they had used the immortal power of their whole body. This kind of selfless spiritual blessing made their whole body change. During this period of time, a huge invisible net array was covered from top to bottom towards Qi Tianyu.


    If he was touched by the net cover, his whole body would fall apart and become pieces. How could Qi Tianyu not know? He took out Taiqing Tianjian and cleaved it to the weakest place in the middle of the array. A sound of tearing space sounded. Qi Tianyu looked in the middle and was surprised to find that it had not been completely cut off. This array is really strong.


    With a smile, he put away taiqingtianjian and pinched a trick. Two fairy balls appeared on each hand. The fairy balls became bigger and bigger, even bigger than his whole body. Qi Tianyu still didn''t move in the middle of the giant net, while the two fairy balls quickly went up to the net cover.


    With a roar, a huge explosion was heard in the open space. The fairy ball tore the net cover abruptly, and the whole net cover became fly ash. The violent attack of the array stunned both the tall and the short men. They stood in the original place for a long time and never recovered.


    Qi Tianyu came out of the explosion safely.


    At this time, the tall and short people just looked at Qi Tianyu and came slowly. Their eyes were full of fear. This man is really a devil. How strong is his ability? This is a must kill stunt of both of them. They never miss it.


    When the two of them were amazed, a bright light in the explosion sped past them. When the two of them had no reaction at all, the fairy ball that had shrunk a few circles had already come to them. They couldn''t dodge at all. They closed their eyes and waited for the moment of death.


    The fairy ball suddenly stopped just one centimeter away from them. They were so scared that their legs and stomachs softened. The tall man opened his eyes to see that the fairy ball stopped in front of them. The space where the fairy ball stayed in front of them had been slowly distorted, and a black void appeared. The gravel on the ground was rolled into that place, as if it fell into another time and space, and nothing could be seen.


    The two of them thought about what it would be like if Xianqiu had involved them just now. I''m afraid they could not even see their bones. They finally succumbed to Qi Tianyu''s absolute power. The sweat on the tall man''s face was pouring down, and he could not help kneeling down.


    "We lost."


    But the short man didn''t give up. He picked up the short sword which he had just been shaken off and flew to attack him when he was going to make a detour around Qi Tianyu.


    The tall man knew that his sneak attack had no chance of winning. As soon as he cried out no, the fairy ball in front of him flew in his direction.


    His brother is about to die in front of him. The tall man is in a complicated mood at this time.


    The fairy ball didn''t stop very close to him. The short man couldn''t think of anything at that moment. When he felt that he would definitely die this time, the fairy ball just wrapped the dagger in his hand. The holy weapon he had been trying to find was swallowed in it, and even a residue could not be seen.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and said, "ah, this is a good sword."


    The short man knew that Qi Tianyu was merciful. He spared him twice and knew that he couldn''t have a third time. His face turned pale and his hand fell down.


    At this point, the winner has been divided, who is the winner has been obvious.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Originally, I still had a little doubt in my heart, but now I don''t doubt it at all. It''s worthy of pursuing heaven and earth. How many people in the whole earth have your courage."


    "I''m flattered." Qi Tianyu''s hands turned slightly, and the immortal ball disappeared out of thin air. However, the dazzling light left by the immortal ball lasted for a long time before it slowly disappeared.


    "You two can see it now. Zhutiandi is too lenient. Otherwise, you two will not even forget the dregs."


    "We know," two people at this time have no just that arrogance, the whole person is dejected, the tall man supporting the ground, to stand up, but found his legs are still shaking, this is the first time in his life experience, just that fairy ball flew to his face, the feeling of suffocation is still in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu went over and held out his hand to help the tall man up. The tall man was nearly half a body higher than him, but he looked like a bird. Leaning against Qi Tianyu, without saying a word, Qi Tianyu felt funny, and he could feel his legs shaking.Seeing that the boss who had just pressed himself under the ground was now so counselled, the second one who had not fully recovered couldn''t help laughing and pointed at him, "ha ha ha, you see how stupid you look. Today I know how scared you are. "


    "It''s like you''re not afraid of death." Although the tall man has a rustic face, his mouth is still unforgiving.


    "He really has a little bit more sense than you." Qi Tianyu supported him, but he couldn''t help saying. Although he didn''t mean to kill the two men just now, he could feel the short man''s momentum of not giving up.


    After hearing this, the tall man had nothing to say.


    Li Yi also burst out laughing, "zhutiandi, my two apprentices must be much worse than you, but they are very useful compared with others."


    "Otherwise, they can''t easily enter the rosefinch forbidden area, can they?"


    "Rosefinch forbidden zone?" Three people with one voice, full of doubts said.


    "That''s right. The place you broke into was the rosefinch forbidden area. Don''t you know that?"


    The tall man and the short man looked at each other, and the tall man said, "we don''t know. We were surprised. How can a group of people with such strength live in a closed place? What''s more, you have a misunderstanding about zhutiandi. It''s not easy for us to get in. Someone is leading the way. "

 Chapter 2450

    Someone led the way, but Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that what he got was the answer.


    "That''s right. The place is so heavily guarded, and it''s a magical beast and a dreamland. It''s impossible for us to get in easily."


    Qi Tianyu seemed to think of something and asked softly, "is the person who took you in the Chen family?"


    "That''s right. He''s a big man. He''s fierce. His name is Chen Shi."


    Qi Tianyu stopped talking. He was really angry and funny. He had fallen out with Lan Yuan because of Chen Shi, and almost killed Lan Yuan. Unexpectedly, Chen Shi didn''t die at all. Although the boy looked silly, he didn''t expect that he had such a trick. Since he pretended to be dead and escaped from the rosefinch forbidden area, it was really not easy.


    "Zhutiandi, what''s the matter with you?" The tall and the short looked at Qi Tianyu''s face changing and felt very strange.


    "It''s nothing. Forget it, it''s all unimportant things. Let''s not talk about it." Qi Tianyu waved his hand gently. He suddenly felt a little tired. Sure enough, the trust between people is not so easy to make clear. He thought he could trust Chen Shi 100%, but he ignored that Chen Shi was working for Chen Wu.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and knew that there were still many things he had to tell them. But now he is not in the mood to say that he knows that this fight will definitely let Chen Wu know. It seems that these people in black are bound to tear their skin with Chen Wu.


    But Chen Wu can''t kill him yet. The so-called treasure seems to be in Chen Wu''s hands. If Chen Wu''s dog jumps over the wall and destroys the treasure, he will be in vain.


    "Go back to Chen''s house first, and I''ll let you know later."


    "Zhutiandi, do you want us to go back to Chen''s house now? I thought you and Chen Wu were not right. "


    "It''s really wrong. We''ll talk about these things later. Don''t fall out with him now. I''ll tell you again."


    "All right."


    The fight finished the site that had been cleaned up. The two people looked at the scars and didn''t know how to clean them up. However, Qi Tianyu took out a handful of spirit stones from his storage bag and put them into their hands.


    "Don''t always work hard for small profits. If you want money in the future, there are many ways. You can''t bear to listen to me."


    Looking at the first-class spirit stone and the medium spirit stone in hand, the two people''s brats are almost flowing out. I knew that this man was a real rich man. Who would have to help Chen Wu, that wordy ghost.


    Did not expect so easy to recover a large group of powerful people, Qi Tianyu heart is also a trace of joy. But the reason why it''s so easy is that rosefinch has helped himself in the dark. In another corner of his heart, he also has five flavors.


    After settling down these people in black, Qi Tianyu went back to the brothel to find Xu Xi. Unexpectedly, Xu Xi listened to him very much this time. She didn''t go out. Seeing that Qi Tian came back again, she rushed up and said, "brother Qi, it''s noisy outside. Are you hurt?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    "What''s the matter with your leg?" Did not listen to him, Xu Xi is a careful look at him, found that his thigh has a small wound.


    Qi Tianyu looked down and found a burning mark on his leg. He thought that he had been accidentally hurt when he was avoiding them just now. This is a small injury, he doesn''t care at all, but Xu Xi''s face is very bad, gently hit Qi Tianyu and said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you love fighting against injustice? Who is it to hurt yourself? "


    "I really don''t feel pain. I don''t feel it at all." Qi Tianyu''s words are really not to coax him. How can he be hurt by these injuries at the level of his immortal body.


    Xu Xi doesn''t like to listen to him any more. She leads him to the Inn and insists on giving him medicine. She doesn''t listen to Qi Tianyu''s words. There''s no way to let her go.


    Although this battle is not known to all, many people saw it at that time. Naturally, they saw it. They were shocked. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu was so secretive and determined. In his eyes, those people in black who were almost immortal could easily recover. How could his father be his opponent.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t want to use violence against his father to kill his father. He was really a gentleman. He said that he had made a decision in his heart. He looked serious and went back to Chen''s house quickly.


    As soon as he arrived at the Chen family, he saw his father, and Chen Wu rushed out of the house. Seeing his son coming back from the outside, he ran to him and asked, "where''s your child? I heard that there were two groups of people fighting outside. One of them was the ugly people in my house. What happened? "


    "With the man in black, they beat Qi Tianyu. Dad, do you want to know the result?"


    "It turns out that''s not true? That Qi Tianyu has been broken to pieces now. He''s a man who can''t measure his own strength. He even wants to fight me. ""It''s not. Qi Tianyu won easily."


    "How could it be?" Chen Wu''s face changed greatly.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask someone else. There are a lot of people who know about it. Dad, I tell you, you can''t fight Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t kill you just because he is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately and likes to use violence. "


    "What are you talking about? On the contrary, I speak for my enemies. I don''t believe that those people in black have lost like this. It must be because my money is not in place. I don''t believe it. I''ll ask them now. "


    "You don''t have to go to them. I think they will come to you soon." The statement stopped him.


    Looking at the solemnity of his son''s face, Chen Wu was suddenly afraid.


    He said to his men, "go to the vault and bring me all that money."


    "Not everything can be solved by money. Don''t you understand now? Do you want to conquer all the surrounding cities with this money? It''s impossible. Are those people in black really loyal to you just because of money? It''s impossible. You''re not the one they''re loyal to now. "


    Chen Wu''s face turned even whiter. He stood still and looked at his son. Suddenly, he said, "tie up the young master for me and shut him back in the room."


    So the two guards stood up the statement and pulled him into the room. The statement couldn''t be separated, but they still cried, "Dad, please, can you wake up? Don''t be stubborn. I''m helping you. I want to save you. Don''t be against them. There is no good result. "


    But Chen Wu turned a deaf ear and let people stop the statement. He waved his sleeve back to the hall, waiting for the people in black to come back.

 Chapter 2451

    "Hey, why don''t you talk all the time? Are you angry with me?" The short man in black and the tall man in black walked back side by side, but no one spoke at all along the way. When they got to the door, the man in black finally couldn''t help but poke the sleeve of the people around him.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If you didn''t suddenly run out and fight me, big brother would not suddenly appear, not only that, but also you know? My new brother used to have a drink with him, but it didn''t take long for her to stand in front of me and fight with me like that, and because he is our big brother, do you think I can be reconciled to this? "


    On the one hand, the tall man in black is really angry with the short man in black, because all these things were picked up by the short man in black. If the man in black didn''t mind his own business, none of these things would happen now. But on the other hand, the main reason is not this. The doubt about what happened today is that the brother is self-evident I''ve just got to know him, and I''ve agreed to go out and play with him. But in a flash, that brother and his elder brother are mixed together, and even abdicate from the throne. It''s amazing that he''s still a god chaser, and he can''t accept it.


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t care about what happened in a few days. You talk about what you did. You took all these brothers to the brothel. Not only that, you even drank like that and told all the secrets. I tell you, today, my elder brother was forced to abdicate. Maybe it''s your credit." Although the short man in black took the initiative to speak, it does not mean that the short man in black thinks what he has done is wrong. Not only that, the short man in black is still dissatisfied with what the tall man in black has done today.


    "What are you talking about? Obviously that person is so powerful. Even if you fight with elder brother directly, elder brother is not necessarily an opponent. How can you completely blame me for elder brother''s abdication? You are too unreasonable. "


    The tall man in black now feels that it''s not right for him to run out today, but he still can''t accept the words that the man in Black said to himself.


    "Well, well, I just said that in my anger. I didn''t mean that. You see, we''ve got so many spirit stones. We''ve been accumulating for such a long time, and all we''ve got is just these. So we''re lucky for this thing. As long as we learn from the lessons, don''t do this in the future? We still have to fight together. " The short man in black naturally knows that it''s not the time to worry about that. The most important thing is to get rid of the heart knot, because in the future, he still needs to act with the tall man in black.


    "Yes, speaking of this, I''m even more angry. Tell me about Chen Wu. He''s still a member of his family. Every time he says that he gives us a lot of money, but now we see other people. We know that the money he gives us is so little. A person can take it out casually. After we have done these actions, he gives us the money It means that the person is cheating us completely


    The tall man in black is even more angry when he mentions this. After all, the previous event is not so important to them. After all, his own strength is placed here. It doesn''t matter who the person is. As long as he can tolerate them outside, even get money or give them enough gold and silver, as long as it is like this, They are willing to work for anyone, but now they are even more angry. In fact, it is the former master of Chen family who cheated him and said that he could give a lot of money. Now it seems that the experience given is just a drop in the bucket, which is too bullying.


    "I remember that at that time. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re going back here. For a while, boss Xin didn''t ask us to do anything. Let''s go and see Chen Wu." After hearing each other''s words, the short man in black naturally understands what the other person is thinking. The short man in black also nods. After all, he thinks so in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, although there is a little difference between tall people in black and short people in black in their style of doing things, they are similar in nature, except that short people in black are more rigorous in their way of doing things.


    Although these people in black have studied together since childhood, they have no love for each other at all. It''s just that these two people are similar in character, so they can go out together and help each other. But it''s not rare to fight with each other like today.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Didn''t the new boss tell us not to let us do something for that little profit? What are we going to do with that man now? I''m annoyed to see that man''s face now. If we don''t have to go to his home, I really want to overturn his home. " But now the tall man in black thinks there is no solution.


    "Who said that I would go to him, want to continue to cooperate with him, and get so little benefit from him? I want to go back and tell him not to treat us as fools and cheat us. The two tasks we gave him before were so strong, and we brought back so many things to her. Shouldn''t he give us more money? Let''s go to him to bully and cajole us and ask him to pay us more. " The short man in black laughs. Although he has got some compensation from Qi Tianyu, he has also made a lot of compensation because the fight he just had with the tall man in black did damage many things. Now his heart is bleeding. If he can get more from this master, it would be a good thing."You''re right. Although the new boss said that we can''t continue to cooperate with each other and can''t continue to do things for him because of his petty profit, he didn''t say that we can''t pursue the previous reward. Let''s hurry over and ask him for more money. At least we have to make up for the part of money we compensate today." The tall man in black suddenly got excited, as if he had not been injured before.


    The short man in black doesn''t say much anymore. If two people are not together every day, they really don''t want to talk to this guy. They are not only simple minded and well-developed, but also don''t have any stratagems at all. Can''t the tall man in black really think that he wants to find that person, just to pursue his previous reward? It''s too much to look down on yourself. Naturally, what you want is more.

 Chapter 2452

    "Buckle, buckle, buckle, buckle."


    After Chen Wu drove his son away, he stayed in his study alone, waiting for the group of people in black to come back. However, before the family came in and reported that the group of people in black would come back, the door of his study would be buttoned up disorderly. The way of buttoning the door must be those people in black. Only they would do such rude things.


    Although Chen Wu looked down upon these people in black in his heart, and even felt that they did not have any literacy, he still looked like a compliment and trotted to open the door.


    "Heroes, you''ve finally come back, old man. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. If you don''t come back, I''m really sending someone out to look for you." As he opened the door, Chen Wu said excitedly, as if the person who was directing these people in front of him was not himself.


    "Ha ha, master Chen, we''ve known each other for a long time. I''ve never seen you like this before." The short man in black didn''t mean to be polite at all. He just walked inside and laughed at each other.


    The tall man in black thought that he might be shut down after he came here. After all, no one would like to increase his salary for something that has been done. But he didn''t expect that the other party would welcome him so much after he came here. Although the tall man in black didn''t understand the other party''s mind, he still left with the man in black Go in, but I don''t know what to say for a moment. Can''t I ask for money directly?


    The tall man in black tangled in his heart, and wanted to ask for money directly. But he thought it was impolite to speak in this way directly. But before the tall man in black tangled clearly, the short man in black had already spoken directly according to the idea of the tall man in black.


    "Mr. Chen, originally our brothers should not have come to you, but you should know that something happened today. Our brothers still feel that the business we talked about before is not proper. We''ve been running for you for so many times, but you only give us a little money. If we don''t come here, we need a little money. I''m afraid You can''t sleep at night, do you think? " The short man in black obviously wants to save more money, but he speaks with high sounding.


    Chen Wu originally intended to wait for the two men in black here, because if he lost the help of these people in black, he would not be able to accomplish the great things he wanted to do. So he would put all his money in his study, and then he wanted to continue to talk with the people in black, but he did not expect that the people in black would come back to his study directly, And the purpose is to settle the huge wealth before.


    "Ah, what did you say?" No matter how old and knowledgeable Chen Wu is, he has never met such a shameless person. Before Ming Ming, everything had been settled clearly, and he came here to ask for another sum of money. In a moment, he even asked a rhetorical question. In fact, he didn''t know what he was saying.


    "It seems that you are trying to pretend to be confused. Let me make it clear. I think the money you gave us before was a little less. Now it''s at least ten times more." The short man in black was sitting there, calm and relaxed, with a look of letting the other party increase the price.


    Although the tall man in black thinks that he should say something, he doesn''t know what he says at this time, so he can only sit beside him boldly and pretend to be very powerful.


    "Cough, look at what you say to the two heroes. As long as we continue to cooperate, the money is a small matter. Don''t worry. Let''s have a chat. As for money, I don''t lack these things. As long as we continue to cooperate, you don''t lack these things. For us, these money are just symbols ¡£¡± Although Chen Wu was a little shocked when he heard these two people''s shameless words, he was very resourceful after all, and he soon reflected it.


    In a short period of time, Chen Wu has made a few turns in his heart. If he turns over with them directly now, he can really pay less. But in this way, he will not have the dependence to do big things. However, if he wants to continue to cooperate with each other, he can only coax these two people, and the more important reason is that he actually gives them The monthly money is relatively small. Now even if they have a big mouth, they can afford it. As long as they find two people to help them make great things, what is the small amount of money?


    So when Chen Wu opened his mouth, he had already returned to his original appearance, and he was not as servile as when he just opened the door. After all, now both sides have what they want, and they can talk about the conditions equally. Moreover, the two men in black in front of him are really unusual, but they really look like idiots in their minds Two words can coax them, let alone put money directly in front of them.


    The tall man in black and the short man in black are just like what Chen Wu imagined. When they first entered the house, they were both very angry. But when they saw each other pointing at the money, their eyes suddenly began to glow with gold, as if all their troubles were gone."It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say anything as long as you have money." The short man in black opens his mouth a little bit smaller when he talks, as if he is afraid of the saliva flowing down.


    The tall man in black was so excited that his hands and feet were numb that he couldn''t do anything at all.


    Chen Wu looked at the two men in front of him and despised them even more. After all, in his own opinion, these people are just tools. Now he gives the money to these tools for a while. After the work is finished, these tools will return the money to themselves.


    Chen Wu sat by and waited for a while. Then he coughed deliberately to attract the attention of the two people in black across the street. However, it was obvious that he had miscalculated this time. The two people in front of him were completely shocked by the sight of the money. They wanted to go over and pretend to take it away, so they were not interested in the cough.


    Chen Wu held back his contempt and disdain and prepared for a while. Then he spoke directly and was ready to talk about the follow-up cooperation with the two people in front of him. In his opinion, after putting money here, the two people in front of him could not refuse him at all.

 Chapter 2453

    After he was locked up, he naturally hated his father''s obstinacy. If his father repented immediately, he might be able to find a way to save his father''s life. However, if his father persisted in his obstinacy, his father would almost die. Although he and his father had different ideas, after all, his father taught him to grow up, and if he let himself look at his father If you die in the hands of the other party, you really can''t do it yourself.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, I''ve come to deliver food to you. You can come to the door and pick it up." Chen Wu''s voice came from the yard outside.


    He didn''t want to talk to each other at all. After all, he was once again under house arrest by his father, and he couldn''t do anything. Originally, he wanted to save his father only by relying on his contribution to the other side, but now it seems that the family is really going to end.


    "Young master, you can come out and take it. No matter how you eat, there will be solutions to your worries. But as long as you take good care of your body, this family will depend on you after all." Chen Wu has been with his young master since childhood. If anyone has the best relationship with his young master, he can nod his head and admit that he is himself. But now, seeing that his family has such a body that treats him badly, Chen Wu can only be miserable, but he can''t do anything. After all, he is just a boy, and nothing can help him My Lord.


    "Chen Wu, why do you think my father is like this? Although our family is not one of the best, it''s also good. Why can''t my father keep his present state? Why does he have to do something strange? The key thing for him to do is not to achieve it through his own hard work, but through some deviant ways. It is clear that I have told him today that the strength of the other party can not be underestimated. Even the group of people in black he relies on have failed, but my father doesn''t believe what I said. What do you think I should do? "


    The statement was originally intended to be undertaken by one person. After all, no one could understand what they said to the outside people, but now they are trapped in this small room, and no one can communicate with them, so they can''t help saying something to the outside guys.


    "Young master, although I don''t understand what you mean, you should believe in yourself. As long as you work hard, you can get the result you want." Chen Wu didn''t know how to persuade him. After all, he didn''t know anything about it and couldn''t help at all.


    "You said why my father didn''t believe what I said, then why was he so stubborn? Obviously, I have told him that those people in black have failed, but he firmly believes that as long as he gives more money, those black people can continue to work for him and defeat each other. Isn''t it impossible The statement is not to let the outside people give their own advice. After all, they know exactly how powerful the outside people are. They just want to find someone to talk to.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you mean, but I think the master should be for the good of our whole family, or for your own good. After all, you are the only son of the master. Even if the master is hurting anyone, he won''t hurt you." After all, they grew up here. People here are pretty good to themselves, so they don''t want Father and son to quarrel.


    "I''m afraid that what my father wants to give me is not what I want at all. Even if he can do something great, am I so sure that I will like those things? If compared, I hope our family will stay here safely, so I will be satisfied. " Statement can not help refuting the other side, after all, that kind of good is not their favorite.


    "I don''t understand what you said, young master. I only know that if my father is still there, I like whatever he gives me. And if I really don''t like it, I will explain it to him. I believe my father will understand me." Chen Wu can only think and persuade by transposition.


    "My father will really understand that it is impossible for us. My father has come to a dead end now. He doesn''t hit the south wall, doesn''t look back, doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin!" When he was a child, his father thought that he was possessed by the devil, but now he didn''t want to make a statement at all.


    "Young master, it''s up to you. After all, the future of the family depends on you. Take good care of your body first. At least when you are in a desperate situation, you can take the responsibility of the whole family here." Chen Wu doesn''t know so much about it. He just hopes that the young master can have a good meal and have a good rest. Only in this way can he do great things.


    "Well, I don''t eat when you are like this. You want to talk at my door all the time. Well, you give me your meal. Now go out and find out what''s going on in my father''s study. Do you want to see if those people in black have come back and what did my father say to those people in black? If you can listen to me clearly, I won''t treat you badly in the future. Go quickly. " After all, the Chen family will be destroyed if they don''t care about it at all."All right, young master. I''ll go right now, but you must have a good meal. Otherwise, when I ask about it, you''ll be hungry and faint next time you come back, and no one will listen to the news I ask about." After hearing the words inside, Chen Wu was very happy and ran out. After all, it would be bad for the young master to change his mind after a while.


    The statement is secretly calculating the future direction in the room. Now it seems that those people in black and Qi Tianyu have already stood aside. Although they don''t know what happened in detail, everyone knows the result. If so, the later things will be much simpler. It''s a pity that father is stubborn, otherwise he will persuade his father.


    Now let the people around you to inquire about the current development of things, and then decide how to cooperate with each other. Even if you protect your father, you must protect the whole family. It''s your responsibility and obligation as the next generation owner of the family. Even if you can''t satisfy your family, you must take up this responsibility, or you will lose your ancestors I can''t even close my eyes when I die first.


    I close my eyes and feel tired, but I can only solve these things.

 Chapter 2454

    "Two heroes, we have seen the money and my sincerity. It''s time for us to talk about the follow-up cooperation." Chen Wu just deliberately coughed and was directly ignored by the two people in front of him, so he no longer pretended to be polite and spoke directly, hoping to go straight to each other instead of playing Tai Chi.


    "What goes on..." The tall man in black hasn''t said a word since he came into the room, and he''s already a little worried. After all, if the short man in black takes all the money back by himself after he goes back, if he has to take the big head, and he can only take the small head, then he''s very uncomfortable, so he can only get into the hole and speak quickly, hoping that he can also play a role A little bit of it works.


    But before the tall man in black finished his sentence, he was directly interrupted by the people in black around him: "that''s the sincerity of your side. We''ve seen it. If you have any plans behind you, just tell them. Anyway, you have to change everything to this extent before you want us to do anything. As long as we do so, we can discuss everything."


    When the short man in Black said this, his face was not red and his heart was not beating, as if he was really telling the truth.


    "Second, you said..." The tall man in black retorted directly. After all, although he really didn''t want to admit the new boss, he was so much more powerful than himself and his second brother. Even if he and his second brother didn''t want to admit it, the new boss had no way. If he admitted the new boss, he could only act according to the new boss''s orders. After all, the new boss was not like the old one Come on, boss.


    Moreover, in the war just now, I have already seen that the other party''s character is not as good as usual. If the other party catches his mistakes and punishes himself as before, he may really lose his life, so I can''t help refuting the second person''s words.


    "I don''t know what the hero wants to say. I think you''ve been trying to speak since just now. Is there anything hard to say? It doesn''t matter. If you really have a problem, you can say it first. " Chen Wu is no longer nervous at this time. After all, the ability of these people in black is clear in his heart. Although his son and himself say that they have lost, from his own point of view, it may be just a process or a stratagem. You can''t believe it, otherwise you may be trapped by the other party.


    Judging from the current situation, the short man in Black said that he would continue to cooperate, which means that the short man in black certainly didn''t take refuge with Qi Tianyu. As long as he kept the short man in black that day, those under his own hands would have a chance to win. As for the tall man in black, his subordinates It seems that there are not many people aware of it, so even if the tall man in black has something to disagree with, it''s not a big problem.


    "You''re joking. I don''t have any other problems. I just want money. As long as you give us enough money, we can say anything. But you know, if you bully us as before, we will not continue to cooperate with you in the future. We will even dig three feet of the ground in your house and take all the things we can I don''t believe you can find us if you take away the gold and silver found


    The short man in black is not saying this to help the tall man in black. It''s just that he is outside now. In other people''s eyes, he and his eldest brother are standing at the same end. If he really abandons the tall man in black, it may arouse other people''s suspicion, so now he can only help the other side round the words.


    "It''s easy to say that what you want is money, but I''m poor now. You can take as much as you want. In this way, as long as we have a good cooperation, you can go to my basement and take as much as you want. In the future, we won''t separate our families. As long as I have, it''s equivalent to all you have, and you can take as much as you want I won''t stand in my way. Is that ok? Are you satisfied? " Now Chen Wu can only rely on this way to win over the two people in front of him.


    Chen Wu knows that the two people in front of him may have other employers or bosses besides himself. However, as long as he gives enough money, the two people in front of him depend on their wealth, so he will feel more secure at that time. After all, no one can afford such a high price except himself.


    The tall man in black was overjoyed when he heard this sentence. He didn''t remember what he wanted to say before. After all, he couldn''t even count how much money he had in front of him. The whole basement was full of money. If it was really like what the other party said, he would have inexhaustible money all his life.


    When the short man in black heard this, he was cold. After all, his desire for money was not less than that of the tall man in black. It was just that his heart was more crooked than that of the tall man in black, so he would not be so superficial.


    "It''s easy to say that you have shown so much sincerity. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask. Let''s go to your basement to have a look. That''s OK." The short man in black is too lazy to talk any more. He can''t wait to see his money.Although Chen Wu had ordered his subordinates to take out all the money in his pants, how could he easily carry all the things in the basement, so the big head is still in the basement.


    When Chen Wu saw the greedy look of the two men in front of him, he was more and more reluctant to eat. However, the face was still a scene. After all, only these two people love money so much can he be completely relieved. As long as they have enough money, they will never betray themselves.


    "Two heroes, go now. Anyway, I don''t have anything on my side. You are going to do it now." Chen Wu nodded. He didn''t feel distressed at all. He was the only one who knew what he thought.


    "Sure enough, we are the masters of a family. Sure enough, speaking is atmosphere. Let''s go ahead and have a look. We will never do it this time. We will not do it until we finish the task you have assigned us. But the money in your study belongs to us now, you won''t You don''t mean what you say. " The short man in black couldn''t wait to go to the basement to have a look, but he couldn''t bear to see so much money in the study.


    "Naturally, I don''t mean what I say. Since I have promised to give it to you, there will be no mistake. I will move all these things to your residence immediately after you leave." Although Chen Wu didn''t want to give all these things to the two men in black in front of him, compared with the big things he wanted to do, what is the small amount of money? What''s more, I put more money in the inner bank, so how can I simply put it in such an unsafe place as the basement.

 Chapter 2455

    The short man in black nodded with satisfaction, indicating that the tall man in black and himself would go out to the basement to have a look.


    "Buckle, buckle, buckle." The door of the study was suddenly knocked. In fact, the study is not a place that others can easily pass. There are a lot of political laws set up outside. Only those who know how to pass the array can easily come in. Other people have no chance to know how to break the array. There are only a few simple people, and the total number is no more than one palm.


    Chen Wu heard the knock on the door. After all, there were only one or two people who knew how to solve the problem except himself and the two people in front of him. Now if his personal secret guard had to come in to find himself, he would have made some important discoveries. Otherwise, he would not have known that he was talking with the two people in his house instead of coming in.


    "Come in." Chen Wu didn''t continue to think about it. After adding people, he knew why the other party had to come in.


    The short man in black doesn''t even go out. Anyway, this matter should have something to do with him. If he goes out, he may be added back by the other party. It''s better to wait here and explain with the other party. Anyway, he has already made plans in his heart.


    "Master, I have something to report." The person who comes in directly stands by Chen Wu''s side and wants to put his mouth close to each other''s secret to report the news.


    "No, if you have anything to say, just say it. Anyway, the people in our house are not outsiders. Just say it." Chen Wu took a look at the two opposite people, but they didn''t mean to clean up. Instead, they let each other say it openly.


    Secret Wei Leng for a moment, obviously didn''t expect the master would order like this, but what he wanted to say was about the two people in front of him. It would be too strange if he said it directly, and it would make the two people in front of him angry. What should he do if the other party wanted to kill him?


    Looking at the people around him, Chen Wu didn''t mean to speak all the way. He couldn''t help staring at the people nearby.


    Chen Wu''s command naturally has his own mind. After all, he almost knows what people around him want to report when they come in. He has arranged for this person to go out to inquire about the details of what happened before. Now it seems that he should have inquired about it clearly, so he came back to report it to him. But if he let this person say it quietly The two people on the opposite side are so powerful that they should be able to directly hear what they are saying. It seems that they are not frank enough.


    On the contrary, if you are faced with the people around you, you can not only show your achievements, but also ask the other side, so that the other side can explain the matter to themselves, but also solve their inner doubts and their sense of security all day. This is a good thing.


    "Well, master, just after I went out, I heard that these two distinguished guests of you had a fight with another person in the street. Of course, we also know another person, Qi Tianyu, who came to us some time ago, and the people who watched the battle nearby said that the two distinguished guests in front of you actually lost in the war, not only the two of them but also the others Recognize Qi Tianyu as the boss. " The people standing around were concise and comprehensive. They told us what they had found out. As for the specific things, there is no need to go on now.


    Although Chen Wu has just asked the people below to lock his son back in the yard, he actually believes what his son said, so naturally, he needs to ask the two people in front of him to give him an explanation. If the two people in front of him really stand on the other side, there is no need to cooperate It''s too late.


    "Ha ha, we didn''t expect you to be so frank at that time. If you are so frank, we will tell you the truth." The short man in black didn''t wait for the other side''s censure, so he said with a smile.


    The tall man in black began to sweat on his back when he was talking to each other. He thought he could escape the disaster, but he didn''t expect to be hit by someone when he was about to go out. If he had known that, he should go out early and go to the basement with a sum of money. In this way, he would not appear This is an embarrassing situation.


    "I''m all ears. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise..." At this time, Chen Wu took the initiative, so his speech became the same as before. The upper level said something like this, which made the people below uneasy.


    But the short man in black was not frightened at all. Instead, he opened his mouth easily: "I knew you must ask about it. Originally, I wanted to talk about it with you when I came in, but I didn''t expect you to put those things in the study. We were so excited that we forgot about it. It''s better to say it now, otherwise, you may be worried I thought our strength was really so weak. Now that we have said this, we will talk to you well. "


    The short man in black had already thought about how to say it before he came in. After all, although he has recognized Qi Tianyu as the boss now, and the strength of the other party is really far above himself, even far above the original big brother, the other party may not recognize him. Only by making great contributions for the other party, can he let the other party give him more money.Now I know that Qi Tianyu really wants to deal with the person in front of him. As long as I can keep my identity and do things around the person in front of me, I naturally have a clear idea of his next plan. Then I tell Qi Tianyu these plans again. Isn''t that equivalent to getting double money?


    "We really had a fight in the street today, and we really lost to each other on purpose, but this is not our real strength. We are just entrusted by others to be loyal to others. As for why we want to do this, we don''t have to worry about it. It''s not because you gave us too little money before, so we have to support our family I can only take other business. Now it''s OK. As long as you give us enough money, we''ll work for you alone. "


    The short man in black''s vague words make the other party believe it better. After all, if the man in black tells everything clearly, the other party will doubt the man in black''s mind. This explanation, but no clear explanation, just makes everyone deeply believe it. After all, the two people in front of him are rich and powerful It is Chen Wu''s firm belief.


    But it is precisely because of this that Chen Wu is doomed to the end.

 Chapter 2456

    "Young master, that''s what I asked about him. The two men in black and their aunt said that they pretended to be defeated for money. The master believed them, so he treated them with courtesy and gave them more money. I hope we can continue to cooperate with them."


    Since Chen Wu had promised the young master, he naturally worked very hard to get information. It was not easy to get the information, so he went back to tell his young master.


    "They are just a bunch of nonsense. I can see with my own eyes that they are really defeated. They have the face to say that they are deliberately pretending to lose because of money. Do they want face?" At first, I didn''t know how the two men in black told me about the money. As a result, the matter had spread all over the world. Even if my father was stupid, he would not believe it completely, but he didn''t expect that those people would say it directly.


    "Young master, we can''t say what happened to those people now, but the problem is that the master really believed those people''s words, and the master also sent someone to lead the two men in black to the basement. I also heard them say that the money in the pants can be used by the two men in black, young master, you should know that those things should be yours." Chen Wu is really complaining about his young master''s injustice. I don''t know why he has been so obsessed in recent years that he has believed those outsiders. Instead, he has locked his young master in the yard and given away all his things for nothing.


    "I don''t care about those things at all. I don''t care about my father''s things at all. What I care about is that my father is still lost by those people. What can I do?" After all, I wanted to persuade my father through this thing, but I didn''t expect that my father was still so stubborn. If I go on like this, I can''t help him to keep his name.


    "Young master, I don''t mean that people outside say that after those people in black lose the fight, they all recognize the new man as their master. You have a good relationship with their new master. In this case, things will be better. Why are you so sad?" When Chen Wu went out to inquire about the news again, he had been thinking about this problem. After all, as far as I know, the relationship between the young master and that man is really good.


    "You don''t understand this. Of course, I can help each other through my own ability to keep our family alive. But on the other hand, I also hope to warn my father through this matter, but I didn''t expect that my father didn''t realize it at all." What the statement is worried about now is that if his father goes on like this, he will die in the hands of Qi Tianyu. What should he do at that time?


    "Young master, although I don''t have any big idea, I think it''s better for you to save more credit for thinking about these things all the time. At that time, even if the person opposite is looking at your face, he may still save your life." Chen Wu really doesn''t understand these twists and turns, but his ideas are always the most direct and effective.


    "You''re right. It''s the only way now. Instead of complaining about these things here, I''d better go out and think about something. After all, if I sit here waiting to die, maybe our whole family will be ruined." There is no better way to make a statement now, so we can only do it now and wait until we think of a better way.


    "But young master, you are locked up here and can''t do anything at all. What are you going to do?" Chen Wuyue wants to try. After all, working for his young master is what he wants to do most.


    "I don''t have any plans now. Since those people in black recognize elder brother Qi as their new master, I think they should be on the same side with me. Let''s wait and see if those people in black will come to me, so as to make sure the next plan. After all, I''m really locked up here, and there''s no other way out." After thinking for a while, I can''t think of any way to go out. I can only stay here and wait for others to contact me.


    And now I imagine that the man in black who may come to contact me is actually staying in the basement, completely confused by so much money.


    "Big brother has so much money. I''ve never seen so much money in my life. Now they are all our people and ours. Ha ha ha ha." The short man in black was so emotional for the first time. After all, he was an orphan when he was young, and he didn''t see so much money for so many years. So when he saw his favorite money, and it was slowly piling up the whole house, he still couldn''t restrain himself.


    Not to mention the tall man in black, his legs began to soften when he just came in, but at the same time his eyes were shining with gold. Even if he was lying on the ground, he could not help but live in his hands and picked up a lot of money.


    At this time, the two men in black had long forgotten that they had promised that they would only finish the task by themselves and then take the money freely after the next task. In the eyes of the two men in black, the money was already theirs.


    "Second brother, as expected, you still have a way. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to open this kind of eyes in my life. You''re too powerful. I''ll tell you that I''ll listen to you next time. I won''t do anything else." The tall man in black promised casually, but everyone knows that this kind of guarantee is nothing at all.The short man in black will not take care of this kind of thing. After all, with so much money in front of him, who will be in charge of the people next to him? What''s more, with so much money here, I don''t care to share a little with another person.


    "Two distinguished guests, you have seen the situation here. You should also believe that our master has the capital to continue to employ you. Why don''t you go back to your room first, let''s have a rest, and then see when the director will arrange the next task for you?" The servant who followed them interrupted their fantasies in time.


    "Oh, my God, this time it''s developed, it''s really developed..." The two men in black didn''t hear that sentence at all. They were full of heart and eyes. It was just how to spend the money after they had taken it out.


    "Two distinguished guests can''t drive here for such a long time. Come out with me first." After all, the money is still the owner''s own. Of course, we have the responsibility and obligation to keep these things. We must not let the two people in front of us, who are insatiable and greedy, occupy it.

 Chapter 2457

    "Cough, ah, what do you say? Again, we didn''t hear that. " The short man in black was pleasantly surprised there for a long time, and then he finally relaxed. When he calmed down, he naturally heard it. The people behind him kept urging him to put down his things and go out.


    "Dear guest, according to the agreement between you and the master, we have put some of your things in your own room. Do you want to go and have a look? After all, if there is anything inappropriate, you should get rid of it." Servants naturally understand that if they blindly push on, they may only be able to backfire, so they can only use what they are most interested in to lure them out of here.


    The short man in black looks at the money in his hand and is reluctant to part with it. After all, there may be a lot of things in his house now. However, compared with such things, it''s just a drop in the bucket, and even one percent of them may not be reached. Therefore, he really can''t let go of these things, but here is the place For the time being, the things in the house do not belong to you. On the contrary, the things in the house are already your own. If you don''t go back now, the money in the house will be less. Who can you argue with?


    The short man in black suddenly tangled up. If he could choose, of course he would like to live here directly. But now he really can''t take these things properly. Besides, he still has another big event in his heart, so he had to leave for a while after half a day''s entanglement. But before he left, he looked back and found it dark I made up my mind that I would take all the things here as my own one day.


    "Brother, you haven''t slowed down. We''re going to leave here. After all, we have to finish the task and get things here. Now let''s go back to see how the money in our house is. Otherwise, there''s no one in our house to watch. Let the people below divide the money directly. I''ll see where you go to cry." Of course, the short man in black is not willing to leave by himself, so he must pull away the man around him. Naturally, he chose the weakness of the other side and stabbed him directly.


    "But there are so many things here that I really want to..." Although he didn''t say what he said behind the tall man, it''s self-evident what he meant. After all, the tall man in black thinks that although his ability is not as good as the brother he met today, he still doesn''t care at all compared with the people in front of him. He brings these people in front of him, and then transports all the things inside, which is very important for him and the people around him It''s a piece of cake. Now the tall man in black can''t control his hands and feet.


    "Brother, be rational. Have you forgotten what happened today?" If it wasn''t for today''s incident, the people in black would agree to do it directly. But today, they have used a new boss. If they follow the original unscrupulous practice, they may be punished or even lose their lives. Compared with that, it is more important to keep their lives.


    "What are you talking about?" The tall man in black didn''t react for a moment. After asking, he suddenly remembered what happened today. After thinking about it, he naturally understood what the man in black was worried about. If he went on like this, he really couldn''t continue to do as he had thought.


    "What do you think we should do? There are so many things in front of me... " Of course, the tall man in black knows that he can''t do anything he lacks, but it''s really not good to let him go in the face of these things. It''s been a long time since he became a student.


    "What are you afraid of? When we finish our next task, don''t we have all these things in our hands? Don''t be so impatient. Anyway, it''s not so short of a few days. There are enough things in our room for us to use these days. " The short man in black can''t tell the truth at this time. After all, there are still people in the family behind him. So he can only say such high sounding words to comfort the people in front of him. He hopes that the other side can be more clever and understand his meaning.


    Although the tall man in black is usually stupid and stupid, over the years, the tall man in black actually understood that he should listen to the short man in black at the critical time. So although he could not know exactly what the other person meant, he nodded obediently and walked out of the place together.


    The servant in charge of the basement at the back was relieved to see the two men finally leave. After all, if the two men were really allowed to take everything away from the basement, their lives might be here.


    "Second brother, what do you mean by what you just said? After all, you just reminded me of the things we met today, so you should know that we can never cooperate with each other. This is the only time we see the money in it. It is absolutely impossible that it really comes to us. Are you willing to see the money slip away from our fingers? " The tall man in black endured all the way and finally said it when he came back to the house.As soon as the short man in black came into the room, he waved his hand in time and let out a boundary. In this way, the conversation between the two people for a while could not be heard by people outside, and his secret would not be leaked. This is the tacit understanding of the two people who have been out for many years.


    "Brother, why don''t you understand me? Haven''t I said that before? In the next few days, we must become two-sided spies. Of course, we cooperate with each other on the surface, but on the surface, we also have to listen to our new boss, so that we can please both sides. " Of course, a short man in black can''t tell the other party nothing. After all, if it is like that, the other party will certainly destroy his good deeds. But ah, the man in black is not ready to tell the other party all his plans. After all, he still wants to face the new boss earlier. If he tells you this silly brother, his plans will not come to nothing?


    "It turns out that you are so smart. In this way, we can get two rewards. Moreover, there is more and more money here. By that time, we will be really rich, and we will never have to work outside like this again!" The tall man in black didn''t think about it at all. He directly felt that what the other party said was very reasonable. After all, according to the other party''s idea, he could get a lot of money.

 Chapter 2458

    The short man in black didn''t expect that the person opposite had become better and better. He nodded with pride.


    The tall man in black only thought that the other party nodded in affirmation of himself, so a happy man left the mall and was ready to take a look at the money he had moved. After all, although there was a lot of money in the basement, it was not his own for the time being, but the money in his room had completely belonged to him.


    The short man in black didn''t go there directly. Instead, he said hello to each other and wanted to go out for some air. Then he left the room directly.


    "Young master, what are you doing?" Chen Wu was leaning against the yard to bask in the sun and was guarding his young master by the way, but he didn''t expect that someone suddenly stood outside the door and said he wanted to see him.


    "What can I do? Isn''t it just a daze? I''ve been locked up here for such a long time, but my father didn''t mean to let me out. What can I do? Even if I want to do thousands of things, I can''t get out. " Statement voice is not as calm as usual, but with a rush.


    "Young master, if someone comes to you, the other party will say that they can help you do some things. If it''s normal, I may not want to disturb you, but the other party has to say that only when I see you can I make my intention clear, and you will not regret seeing the other party, so I come in to disturb you." Chen Wu scratched his head and said awkwardly that he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong this time.


    "Are you kidding? People from outside can''t enter us at all, and even if they come in, they will come directly to my house. If they are from the government, they will listen to my father. How can they help me?" Statement doesn''t mean to be a bitch at all. After all, it''s really very difficult to do in the heart of statement.


    "Little master, if it''s me, I say I can help you out. Do you believe me?" The short man in black was going to come in directly, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by a little guy outside the door. However, listening to the two people talking inside, they didn''t see their own meaning, so they rushed in on impulse.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome in my territory! Isn''t it enough for you to confuse my father like that? Now that you''ve found me, you''re not afraid that we''re going to work together. You know, this is my territory. It''s not clear who will win or lose. " I want to be angry when I see the person in front of me. After all, if it wasn''t for these people in black, my father would not be so stubborn.


    In the past, my father only had this idea, but no one could help him to implement it, so he could only make a cake to satisfy his hunger. However, no one thought that these people in black would suddenly appear, and they were all very capable, which made my father have extravagant hopes.


    "Little Lord, what you said is wrong. Where can I tempt your father? Your father and I are just two groups of people cooperating according to the regulations. I get what I want, your father gets what your father wants, what does your father want to do? There''s something I can do about it. " Of course, the short man in black also understands the idea of the people in front of him, but in fact, this idea is just trying to shirk his guilt from others.


    "So what? If it were not for you, our family would not be like this, and I would not be locked up by my father. " After all, I am not a fool. Of course, I understand that my father has planned these things for a long time, and it has nothing to do with the people in front of me. They are just cooperating, but I still can''t help it.


    "Little master, why are you so hot tempered when you say you are already so big? You have to know that we are actually on the same side now. If you drive me away now, aren''t you afraid to delay things? " The short man, dressed in black, was calm and relaxed, as if he had been entrusted by someone.


    "What do you mean? Did that man ask you to come and bring me a message? " The statement was really confused by the other party''s appearance, but it still had a little vigilance, so instead of directly saying the other party''s name, it was replaced by that person.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it Qi Tianyu? Why is he so euphemistic? Of course, it''s not that he asked me to bring it to you. It''s just that I want to see you unilaterally. After all, even if we all work under him now, it''s not bad to meet and recognize people." The short man in black didn''t plan to cheat each other. After all, he was honest and didn''t want to play Tai Chi with each other all the time.


    "Ha ha." After hearing what the other party had just said, one of them stood up excitedly, but now after hearing the other party''s denial, he sat back and obviously didn''t want to continue talking with the other party.


    "Statement, statement, why do you think so hard? It''s just a little bit of a blow to you, and it turns out to be what you are now. What do you mean by that? Is it for that woman? " The short man in black really didn''t plan to talk to him in front of him, but the first step for him to make a living is the man in front of him now, so he can only try every means to test him.


    "What woman, don''t talk nonsense, slander each other''s innocence!" He patted the table again.When the short man in Black said that, he didn''t hold much hope, but he didn''t expect that he suddenly angered each other. At this moment, the short man in black knew that the woman he just said was real, and it should be the Xu Xi he had seen before.


    Although the people in black really didn''t know much about them, I found that the statement was secretly aiming at the girl from time to time in the previous meeting, so I secretly inquired about it and kept it in mind. It didn''t take long for it to come into use.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go out to talk nonsense, and I won''t say anything in front of that girl, but at this time you should be able to have a good chat with me. After all, we are not enemies or comrades in arms now." The short man in black came uninvited and directly sat down at the table, then conveniently added a cup of tea to himself, a master''s style.


    "It''s really a mean person who forced me in this way. Well, I''ll listen to what you want to say, but don''t expect me to help you do anything. Don''t forget that although you and I are comrades in arms in a sense, you are the accomplice who pushed my father to that place in a sense." Statement that the other side fully understand their own mind, and really afraid of the other side to go out to talk nonsense, so can only accept the other side''s advice.

 Chapter 2459

    "Statement, don''t mind if I call you that." The short man in black took his cup and poured it as if it were his own place.


    "Do I mind if you don''t call it that?" After all, according to the original address, the other party is actually his father''s partner, but now after the change of address, the other party and himself have become people on the same front, so they can''t directly connect back, but they really don''t want to give the opposite person a good face, so they can only say so.


    "Let''s discuss how to do the following things. After all, today''s things have been seen, but now you are locked up here, even if you have more ideas in your heart, you can''t do it. I''m different. Although I have a cooperative relationship with your father, I don''t have to stay in your welfare. I can go where I want, or we can work together What''s more, do we really work for that person? Even if it''s cooperation, it''s a good thing. " The short man in Black said his plan straight to the point. After all, he thought all the way.


    "But why should I believe you? Besides, you should know that I am my father''s son. When my father''s anger subsides, I can go out naturally. Why do you think you can help me?" Statement although know that the other side is telling the truth, but still not willing to suffer losses in this kind of thing.


    "Why are you so stubborn? You clearly know that your father will take care of you for a long time until things are done. If you really get to that point, you will not succeed in everything you want to do. Do you know if your family still exists at that time? " The short man in black is very good at strangling each other''s weakness, so after this sentence, the man opposite didn''t know what to give back.


    "But as you said just now, I''m directly cooperating with Qi Tianyu. If I want to do something, I will naturally tell the other party that I can also spread the news through the people around me. In this way, I can''t use you at all." Statement is still not willing to easily agree, after all, in front of this person is also good and evil, they can not clearly judge, and they do not have absolute strength, simply can not let the other party obey.


    "That''s not the only thing you want to do. That''s why you want to keep your family after it''s over. Isn''t that enough?" Of course, the short man in black understood what the other party wanted, otherwise he would not have come to negotiate with the other party directly.


    "But don''t forget that one of the main factors that destroyed our family is you. Now you come to me to say that it''s ridiculous that you want to cooperate with me and let me keep our family." I never thought that the other party would offer such a condition.


    "You just don''t understand us. We don''t have any idea at all. We just want money. As long as we can get enough money, we can do anything. As long as you can guarantee that I will be paid for my work at that time, I will do things for you." The short man in black doesn''t mind smearing himself. After all, he knows exactly who he is.


    "But you should also know that I am penniless now. Even if I promise now, if I am not the person in charge or my father''s things at that time, I can''t control them, won''t you go in vain?" Although the statement has basically understood the other party''s idea, it still does not understand why the other party will choose itself.


    "It''s ridiculous to see what you said. After all, you are the only child in your family. Of course, everything about your father will pass to you. Moreover, a more important factor is that the person you help and the person I help are the same person. In this way, our interests will not collide at all. When I do things, I can tell you about you by the way Isn''t it a good thing that we''ve finished our work? " The short man in black wanted to understand on the way, so no matter what the other side did, he could answer smoothly.


    "It seems that you have already figured it out. If I don''t agree with you this time, it seems that I don''t have my family in mind. You can tell me how much you want at that time." After all, the person in front of him didn''t like it, just because he was in a hurry to cooperate with the other party.


    "I want everything in your vault." The short man in black directly opened his mouth and didn''t mind whether the other side would agree or not.


    "You are too arrogant. There are all the assets of our family. If I give them to you, our family will not be able to restore its original momentum even if it is preserved." The statement was ready for the other party to ask for a lot of things, but I never expected that the other party would ask for so much.


    "You are too naive. Do you really think that the things in the basement are all the things in your family? It seems that your younger brother is really on guard against you. He didn''t tell you the real family background of your family. As far as I know, your family background is rich, which is not what ordinary people can imagine. The things in the basement are only a small part of it. " The short man in Black said this half true and half false. Although he also got some news, he didn''t know where the treasure was. If he knew, he didn''t need to spend so much effort as long as he was in the basement."How do I know if you''re telling me the truth?" Of course, I know that my father has bought some things of his own, but how can I trust him just because of other people''s casual words? If I don''t have these things, I will give up my life.


    "Well, since you don''t believe me, let''s make an agreement. At that time, if you can take charge of your family, you will give me one tenth of all the assets of your family, and you will give it to me alone. I don''t want much." The short man in black didn''t demand it either. Instead, he put it in a different way.


    After a while, he hesitated and nodded. After all, he didn''t know how many assets there were in the family.


    The short man in black, of course, has been thinking about this for a long time. If he wants everything in the basement, the opposite person may not agree. After all, the opposite person thinks that the basement is all the property, but in fact, as far as he knows, the family property is not that small. If he wants one tenth of everything in the basement, it may be worse than the sum of all the things in the basement More.

 Chapter 2460

    "Well, then we''ll have an agreement, right?" The short man in black spoke with a little smile. After all, his goal of coming here today has been achieved.


    In this way, you can monopolize those things and don''t need to share them with anyone.


    "I''ve already agreed with you about the reward I''ll give you. Now it''s time for you to talk about what you can do for me. You can''t just help me deliver some news or do something for me. It''s too expensive for me." This is also to test the other party, after all, they paid so much price, should also get the same level of return.


    "State that you don''t have to worry about things step by step. You can''t be a fat man all at once. Now I''ll go out and have a good talk with your father to see if I can let your father let you out. That''s interesting." The short man in black is also making his stand. After all, he must show some sincerity.


    "That''s good. Although others can help me deliver messages and you can help me do things outside, it''s not as convenient for me to go out on my own." Statement nodded, in the heart overjoyed, did not expect there will be such a surprise joy.


    The short man in black is exactly that kind of human relationship. After all, it''s too simple for him to let Chen Wu make a statement. At that time, the child was locked up because of himself. As long as he shakes hands with the child, he can be released.


    Sure enough, the short man in black went to the study and simply talked to Chen Wu. Chen Wu called the statement directly to the study.


    "Shu''er, just now the immortal said that you took the initiative to apologize and said that you knew everything you had done before was wrong, so let me release you first. I asked you to come here to see if you really know that you can correct your mistakes." Of course, Chen Wu also loves his only son. After all, this is his only son. Everything he gets will be passed on to his son in the future. Now his son is locked up just because he doesn''t understand his intentions. Now his son has changed his evil ways and returned to the right. Of course, he is released immediately.


    "Father..." The statement didn''t expect that the reason why his father called him over was that he thought that his father would just let him go, but his father married him and let him admit that what he had done before was wrong. In this case, wouldn''t he have personally pushed his father into the abyss and made his father believe the two people in front of him more, but if he didn''t In this way, the father would never agree to release himself. Now he is in a dilemma. What should he do?


    "Little Lord, what did you say to me just now? Just say it to your father once. You should believe that your father is very kind to you. I just came here to say a word, and your father called you quickly. Your father didn''t mean to lock you up at all." The short man in black is also afraid of the obstinacy of the child in front of him. If he doesn''t admit his mistake all the time, several people around him may have doubts, which is very bad for his own affairs.


    "Shuer, is what the immortal said true?" Chen Wu must get an answer. After all, the last time his son clearly said that he was on his side, but after hearing a piece of news outside, he even said that to himself. If his son does this again and again, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Father, I know what I did was wrong. I will certainly do something better to repay you in the future." I have been holding on for a long time, and finally I have such a sentence.


    Although Chen Wu felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. After all, it seemed strange, but after a round of calculation, he didn''t find out what was wrong with it. So he just nodded and felt that he might be too thoughtful. After all, even if his son had been locked up for such a long time, he should be angry.


    "It can''t be better, son. You must believe that everything I do is for you. If it''s not for you, what''s the point of doing these things. Well, you can go back quickly and do whatever you want, but don''t get involved in it any more. Anyway, you may not be very interested in it. You''d better take charge of the affairs of our family. "


    Chen Wu''s mind before is to let his son participate in this matter early, so that he can have more prestige in the future. However, from the current point of view, the child may not really like this matter. In this case, let''s wait until we finish the work.


    After all, how can I help Qi Tianyu if I don''t care about it this time? If I don''t make any contribution to it, how can I keep my father in front of me?


    "You can''t say that. All you do is for your children. If you separate this matter from your children, it will not have a good influence on their growth. If you want me to say that you should let your son have more contact with us. Only in this way can we ensure his status in the future."


    Before the statement made up his mind to open his mouth, he heard the short man in black next to him open his mouth first."But..." Chen Wu still has some hesitation. After all, it seems that his son really doesn''t agree with this matter.


    "You think too much about your family. You can only know if you really like it if you have more contact. Your son has never been in contact with it before. In fact, he doesn''t know whether he likes it or not." After all, he is still on Qi Tianyu''s side. Of course, he hopes that the stronger the strength of this side, the better.


    "In this case, well, you''d better contact again. If you really don''t like it, you''ll give up. But you can''t intervene at will, you can only watch. If you are disturbing the progress of this matter, I will shut you up completely." Chen Wu made up his mind, but he gave a warning in an instant. After all, his son has made enough trouble this time.


    "I see." He also made up his mind. After all, he has chosen this road. He has to go down on his knees. He can never watch his father die in front of him. He can only save his father''s life in this way.


    When he said this, he glanced at a man standing beside his father. It seemed that he really had no other choice.

 Chapter 2461

    Qi Tianyu didn''t know that he had just received so many thoughts from his subordinates. He thought that these people were just greedy, but he had given them so much money, so he should be able to get some snacks from them. He could only say that he didn''t see people very well, and he accepted them rashly before he understood many things clearly.


    In fact, when Qi Tianyu was separated from them, Li Yi also gently reminded him that these people under him were not easy to control. They were all orphans who had grown up in the market since childhood. Although they were all capable and resourceful, they still didn''t have much sense of justice in their hearts, and they had done many things secretly. Generally, they were all hidden from him After knowing one or two things, he was not prepared to care more about them. After all, he had been avoiding the world and never wanted to take care of anything that happened outside.


    Qi Tianyu just nodded. In fact, he didn''t want to accept these people sincerely. It''s just that during this period of time, he needs them to help him. No matter who they are loyal to, as long as they can do one or two things that are beneficial to him.


    Qi Tianyu and Xu Xi go back to the inn together. Originally, Qi Tianyu was going to take advantage of Xu Xi''s rest to find the people in black and prepare to tell them what to do. Unexpectedly, there was an uninvited guest sitting in the inn. Xu Xi''s face changed the moment she saw him. Qi Tianyu looked at Xu Xi in the direction of Xuzhou.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t recognize him at first sight, but after careful thinking, combined with Xu Xi''s face, Qi Tianyu will know who this person is. Isn''t it Xu Xi''s fiance? Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, he might be Xu Xi''s unrecognized fiance. The three people looked at each other, and the atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassed. Xuzhou first said something. He stood up and walked over to Xu Xi. "Sister Qian, since the last time I asked someone to bring you a message, you haven''t heard back. I don''t know what you think It''s all right


    "I''m so busy recently. I''m sorry." Unexpectedly, Xu Xi''s face was very relaxed. It was clear that Qi Tianyu knew that she didn''t like the man in front of her. Qi Tianyu looked at her strangely with this kind of gentle tone. Unexpectedly, she didn''t take any emotion at all, but she was not satisfied with Xuzhou. He came up to pull Xu Xi, looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes are very unfriendly.


    "Sister Qian, I don''t mean you. Don''t always be unprepared for outsiders. You haven''t known this man for a long time. How can you run to mufang city with him? Do you look decent to other people


    "He is Xu Chang''s master, don''t you know that?" Xu Xishun let him pull, standing beside him, did not have any anger, but patiently explained to him.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the look on Xu Xi''s face. He thought thoughtfully for a while, but didn''t make a sound. He knew that no matter what he said at this time, it was inappropriate. It was better to shut up.


    Xu Xi''s gentle tone eased the look on Xuzhou''s face. He showed a smile and gently patted Xu Xi''s shoulder with admiration. She brushed her long hair on her shoulder and was very close to her. Qi Tianyu could not help frowning at this ambiguous posture. Xu Xi did not stop him, but Qi Tianyu felt the stiffness of her body Her resistance.


    Qi Tianyu inexplicably has a trace of heartache. What is Xu Xi''s reason for such compromise? She is not such a woman at all.


    "Xu Xi, you have just been frightened. Now you''d better go back to your room and have a rest." Qi Tianyu, who was going to be silent, could not help but open his mouth.


    "Indeed, I just received a little bit of fright. Now I''m still a little weak. I''d better go back to my room and have a rest first." Xu Xi immediately said that she was about to walk upstairs, but she was stopped by Xuzhou and held her wrist.


    His smile is a bit ferocious. Although he talks to Xu Xi, the direction he looks at is Qi Tianyu. "Sister Xi, I''m here. What are you doing in the inn? Our family still has two other hospitals in mufangcheng. You can live there with me. It happens that we still have a lot to discuss. " Xuzhou is not very ugly. It''s just the temperament of the dandy that lowers his overall feeling.


    Qi Tianyu looks at his smile and remembers the frivolous manner when he and Xu Ling dueled on the stage. If Xu Xi really married him, what kind of life she might have in the future.


    "That''s not appropriate." Xu Xi wants to get rid of his holding her hand, but just after struggling, the strength of Xuzhou pressing on her hand is even greater. Xu Xi even feels a little pain. She doesn''t know that Xuzhou is demonstrating with Qi Tianyu. However, if she doesn''t give him this face at this time, it''s tearing her face.


    "What''s wrong? Is it right for you to live in an inn with this strange man? You''re not afraid of being told that you''ve just passed away, Xu Xi. You should pay attention to some things. "


    "I live in an inn. Is there anything I can''t see? There are all men here. Is it difficult to make him special? What do you mean? " Xu Xi wanted to talk to him, but Xuzhou''s words really angered her. How could she talk to her father. She forced to break free of Xuzhou''s hand, the atmosphere began to be tense.Xuzhou was so angry that he laughed instead. He looked at Xu Xi and Qi Tianyu, and suddenly dropped a sentence and said, "it seems that the rumors outside are true. In this case, we have nothing to talk about. I came here today to give you this face to talk about. If you don''t appreciate me, I don''t want to put my face on your cold ass


    "Don''t talk about it. What''s the rumor? There''s nothing at all. "


    "Nothing really. We are both innocent." Qi Tianyu sees that Xu Xi is already in a hurry, and helps her clarify in person.


    Xuzhou naturally doesn''t believe it. When she just entered the door, Xu Xi was nestled next to Qi Tianyu. He had never seen her look like a bird. It''s absolutely impossible to say that Xu Xi had no intention of Qi Tianyu. That''s why he just had that style. Originally, he thought that Xu Xi would be polite to her in the face of their two families. I didn''t expect that she was still this smelly picture Temper, unexpectedly so he also want to give him what face, anyway, he didn''t like her very much.


    "I don''t care if you have anything. Anyway, I''m here. I''ll tell my father that you don''t want to go with me. It''s none of my business." After that, Xu Qian turned around and was ready to leave. She was so anxious that she quickly went up to heaven and stopped in front of him and said, "I didn''t say that I would not go back to talk with you, but I didn''t want to go to another garden with you. Would you please don''t confuse black and white?"

 Chapter 2462

    "Don''t you want to be a whore and build a memorial archway? Don''t tell me that you are still pretending you don''t know about us. If you don''t want to go back with me, just live here with him. I don''t care about you. Anyway, I don''t like you... "


    "You''d better take that back!" Before Xuzhou finished, Qi Tianyu interrupted him, his voice as cold as ice.


    "What if I don''t take it back? Who are you? I didn''t trouble you just now. You are lucky. You dare to challenge me now. " Xuzhou has no impression of Qi Tianyu. Naturally, I don''t remember that this person was the one who almost taught them at the beginning.


    While speaking in Xuzhou, a strong wind suddenly passed by his ears. Qi Tianyu came to him in an instant. Qi Tianyu kicked his knee, and the sound of bone fracture rang out in an instant. Xuzhou half knelt on the ground in an instant. He held the floor and wanted to get up. He was sweating all over. Qi Tianyu''s attack was a speed he had never experienced before, and he didn''t even respond.


    Without waiting for him to stand up, Qi Tianyu was ready to kick his other knee,


    "stop, don''t hit him!" Xu Qian didn''t expect Qi Tianyu''s action either. When she saw Xuzhou fall, she cried out and rushed up to stop Qi Tianyu, but she couldn''t stop him. Qi Tianyu''s foot kicked another knee of Xuzhou, and he knelt on the ground.


    "Pay attention to what you say in the future. If you don''t choose what you say, next time, you won''t just kneel down."


    "You..." Xuzhou turned around and glared at him fiercely. He wanted to stand up on the floor, but found that his legs were as unconscious as they could not stand up. At last, he panicked and yelled, "where are my legs? What happened to my leg? "


    Xu Xi ran to him and wanted to help him up, but she didn''t help him up for a long time. Xu Xi was also flustered. She looked at Qi Tianyu with tears in her eyes and said, "you won''t really waste his legs, will you?"


    "No, it will be fine in a few days. It just hurts a little." Qi Tianyu has a sense of propriety. If he really abandons this man, maybe Xu Xi will be in trouble. Although he thinks it doesn''t matter, it''s not good if Xu Xi is involved.


    Xu Xi naturally knows that he is fighting for her own injustice, but she doesn''t want to see such a situation at all. She won''t be happy if any of the two hurt her.


    When he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, Xuzhou was quiet. At this time, his anger had already overcome his fear of Qi Tianyu. "You wait for me, you dare to fight me, and you don''t ask who I am."


    "Xuzhou, he didn''t mean it. You heard that he didn''t have a big plan to really attack you. Forget it, OK?"


    "You''re still on his side!"


    "I didn''t, I mean..."


    "Don''t give me the shit. Help me back."


    "Ignore him." Qi Tianyu came forward and wanted to pull Xu Xi''s wrist to leave. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Xi turned over to avoid him, lifted Xuzhou kneeling on the ground with expressionless force, and the two helped her to walk outside the inn.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Xu Xi''s embarrassed appearance, really don''t know what she insisted on, also had a trace of anger in her heart. He waved his sleeve and went upstairs.


    Xu Qian looked back at Qi Tianyu''s angry and turned back, and she couldn''t help but shed tears. She also felt that she was weak, but what else could she do? Now, Xu Zujia has no place to offend them.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go Xuzhou blushed and yelled at her. Xu Xi pressed her anger hard and helped Xuzhou back to their other yard in mufangcheng. As soon as she entered the gate, a group of guards surrounded her and said, "young master, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? "


    Xu Qian''s heart instantly raised her throat. He was afraid that Xuzhou would really find a group of people to find Qi Tianyu''s trouble. However, Xuzhou did not mention Qi Tianyu, but yelled at the guards, "get the hell away from me, what are you doing here?"


    Xuzhou is famous for its bad temper. The guards have been used to it for a long time, and they are not afraid of it. Instead, they all disperse.


    Xu Xi was a little surprised. She didn''t know why Xuzhou didn''t say it. However, she didn''t know that Xuzhou was not only bad tempered, but also famous for his face. If people knew that he would be beaten if he didn''t make a move, it was not to make people laugh.


    He did not look at Xu Xi, but said viciously, "I can warn you, if you say this thing, even you and I will not let it go."


    "I won''t say it." No matter what Xuzhou thinks, Xu Xi thinks that the result is the best. As long as Qi Tianyu is not hurt, she can do anything.


    Two people so helped back to Xuzhou''s room, just arrived in the room not long, Xu Shan came. "Son, I heard you were injured outside. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Shan didn''t knock on the door. He went into the room carelessly. When he saw Xu Xi helping Xuzhou to lie on the bed, he was stunned and immediately cracked his mouth with a smile. "Oh, Hello, it''s me who''s wrong. Let me go first.""Don''t go. If you have anything to go, just say it." Xuzhou stops. Xu Shan feels that his son''s tone is not right, so he turns back to see that the tears on Xu Qian''s face have not disappeared, her eyes are red, and her face is aggrieved.


    He immediately shouts to Xuzhou, "what''s the matter with you? It''s just that you''re going to find Celie, and you''re going to make her cry. "


    "I didn''t make that. Why don''t you ask her why she''s crying. But she must feel very shameful and can''t say it. " Xuzhou pulled his neck to shout, not afraid of outside people to hear, Xu Xi felt that this is too humiliating, she tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, arched her hand to Xu Shan and said, "Uncle Xu, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t leave. We haven''t had a good chat yet. If I''m the black sheep of my family, I''ll apologize to you. Don''t be angry, celi."


    "No, I''m not angry with him."


    "What on earth is that? Tell your uncle


    "What do you say? Dad, my leg is almost broken. You still have time to chat with her." Xuzhou couldn''t see his father''s flattery to Xu Xi, and interrupted him impatiently.


    "You have the face to say that if you lose the fight outside, I haven''t got a good idea to say that you look like a girl every day? Not to mention Xu Xi, who grew up with you from childhood, even if you find a woman outside, you can''t look up to her "


    " if you don''t look up to her, you can''t look up to her. Who says I have to marry someone. "


    "If you don''t marry someone, are you going to die alone? I''m angry to see you..."


    Unexpectedly, the two father and son quarreled in front of themselves. Xu was a little embarrassed. She stood aside and didn''t dare to speak. She was embarrassed to leave, so she stayed.


    At dinner, Xuzhou took Xu Xi''s hand and said, "son, I heard about your father. It''s really hard for you and your brother. That housekeeper really didn''t deserve to die. Don''t worry. We won''t let go of all the big and small of his family. He died himself. Do you think it''s all right? It''s not that simple

 Chapter 2463

    "Uncle Xu, the housekeeper is not behind the scenes. There is another person behind the scenes. He is just a chess piece."


    "What? You said that there are also behind the scenes, who is it? " Xu Shan asked in surprise.


    "I said it was Chen Wu. Do you believe it?"


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Chen and your father have been friends for many years. Don''t listen to the slander of any villain and guess about Uncle Chen. "


    Xu Xi knew that Xu Shan couldn''t believe it, so he lowered his head and didn''t speak. Xu Shan sighed, touched Xu Xi''s long hair and said, "son, I know you''re upset, but you must not talk nonsense. Who else can help you now except Uncle Chen? Uncle Chen is really nice to you. He invited us here today. "


    "Chen Wu invited you here. Why?" Hearing this, Xu Xi quickly raised her head.


    "Of course, there''s something good about it. Chen Wu told me that there''s a new group of amazing people in his family. He said that we''d like to learn more."


    "How can he call you here for that reason? There must be something else." Xu Xi doesn''t believe Xu Shan''s words.


    Xu Shan scratched his head awkwardly and let go of Xu Xi''s hand. "Look at you child, you don''t believe anyone who talks now. Well, you live in my house now. I''ll see him tomorrow and tell you what he wants from me, OK?"


    "But it''s not good for me to live here. I''d better stay in an inn."


    "What''s wrong? After your father''s death, you will be half of my daughter. I don''t have a daughter. I''m such a black sheep. I hope you can teach him well in the future." Xu Shan''s words have been very explicit, and Xu Xi can''t pretend to be stupid any more. She was in a mess in her heart, so she had to say euphemistically, "Uncle Xu, I think your words may be early, but Xuzhou hates me."


    "That child''s mouth is bad. I don''t think so. Celie, you are so beautiful and capable. Any man doesn''t like you. Don''t worry. If he dares to be bad to you or say bad words to you, I''ll let him look good immediately."


    "It''s settled. You''ll stay there. I''ll ask the people below to make a room for you. "


    Xu Xi wants to talk again, but Xu Shan has already gone away. It seems that Xu Shan''s situation will make her stay. Xu Xi sighs helplessly and knows that she can''t get rid of it now, so she has to live here.


    Xu Shan found a room very close to Xuzhou for her to live in. As soon as she heard Xuzhou yelling and tossing the guards below, she said that her legs hurt and her waist was aching.


    Xu Xi is also irritable. She doesn''t want to stay at Xu''s house. What she wants now is to go back to the inn to meet Qi Tianyu. His action just now must have made him feel bad. He did it because he was humiliated.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She quietly opened the door and saw that there were not many people outside. She made a detour to the side path and prepared to go.


    What Xu Xi didn''t notice was that as soon as she went out of the house, Xuzhou came out of the room. Seeing her creeping back, Xuzhou couldn''t help spat, "what a shameless woman. She lives in my house and has an affair outside. If my father really let me marry such a woman. Then I''ve become a laughing stock. "


    Xu Qian naturally didn''t hear Xuzhou''s curse. She quickly went back to the Inn and knocked on Qi Tianyu''s door. When Qi Tianyu got out of bed and opened the door, her face was still not very good.


    As soon as Xu Xi saw him, she immediately apologized and said, "I couldn''t help myself just now. You know, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t know. I don''t need to know. It''s your business to do what you want. You don''t have to report everything to me. It''s my impulse."


    "Don''t say that, OK? Do you know how hard I feel when you say that? " Hearing Qi Tianyu''s indifferent tone, Xu Xi began to choke again. She didn''t know why she had so many tears that day, but when the grievance came up, she couldn''t help it.


    "Can you stop crying? What''s the matter with crying when you come? I don''t know. I thought I bullied you. " Qi Tianyu said helplessly and pulled her into the room.


    Xu Xi sat at the table and cried even louder. "I can''t help it. Now the only one who can help my family is the Xu family. I can''t make a face with them. If I really turn against them, our family will be the target of public criticism. Don''t Chen Wu do whatever he wants to do to our family? Do you think Xu Chang can do anything big? He was just a child, he didn''t know anything, and he was so timid. So many elders of our family are eyeing the position of the master. There are enemies everywhere, and there is no ally. I really have no way, I don''t know what to do Sobbing. " Xu Xi said while crying. Qi Tianyu''s voice was intermittent, but she could guess what she was saying.


    "Well, I know your trouble. I forgive you. Don''t cry." Qi Tianyu patted him on the back and thought that it was not easy for Xu Xi. In fact, in the situation just now, she could hold her temper, which made him very disappointed. Maybe what Qi Tianyu thought was simple. Indeed, as Xu Xi said, their family is besieged and can no longer make enemies."You don''t blame me, do you?" Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Xu Xi slowly stopped her tears, but she kept choking.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Seeing her pear blossom with water, she suddenly felt a little funny. "I''ve seen a lot of you today. It''s really strange. I still remember your arrogance when I first met you. It''s very different from today''s


    "You''re laughing at me, aren''t you?" Xu Xi couldn''t help but smile and beat him hard.


    Qi Tianyu was beaten by her, and it hurt a little. But at this time, the gloom in his heart was gone. They looked at each other and laughed. What happened just now was gone.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what happened in the street today. How did you get hurt?" Xu Xi wiped her tears.


    "It''s just a fight with the men in black."


    "Fight? Why are you fighting with them? Don''t you agree to hold on? Why did you go up and fight alone? "


    "It''s not like that. Don''t get excited. I fight with them not because of conflict, but because after winning, they have to listen to me. I win."


    "Just because they had a fight, they listened to you. Why don''t I believe what you said?"


    "These things are a long story. Anyway, the result is like this. Don''t worry. Now many things are better solved. Since those people listen to me, Chen Wu can solve them much better."


    "I still think it''s strange. You''d better pay attention to it. Those people in black don''t seem to be able to listen to people''s arrangement. I think they only have silver in their eyes."

 Chapter 2464

    "This beauty, we don''t agree with you when you say that. In our hearts, the boss is more important than silver." Before Xu Xi''s voice fell, a shrill voice came out of the window.


    "Who is it?" Xu Xi quickly stood up and stared out of the window. Qi Tianyu pushed her down and opened the window. Two black people, one tall and the other short, were standing on the big tree outside, smiling at him and jumping into their room from the windowsill.


    "Our new boss, we''ve come to listen to your arrangement, OK? It''s not bad, "the short man said with a smiley face.


    "The performance is really good, but it''s not the same as my style. I''ll go to you in the future. You will be exposed if you act arbitrarily."


    "Don''t worry, how can Chen Wu track our actions? Not to mention that we are easy to get rid of him. Now he believes that we can''t track us."


    The tall man also put in a word. Qi Tianyu nodded to understand their meaning and invited them to sit down.


    Xu Xi was not pleased with both of them. She moved her seat away from them. The tall man looked at Xu Xi''s action and laughed. "I said, this beauty, we just tied you up once. Nothing else has been done to you. Why treat you so coldly?"


    "You know what else you''ve done." Xu Qian coldly put a word, and turned away from them.


    "Well, don''t tease her any more. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want them to argue with Xu Xiduo. He interrupted them. The short man immediately turned around and said, "we almost forgot that we came here to show our loyalty. The rosefinch forbidden area you said at that time should be the place where we broke into. Did you send so many people to catch us just because we destroyed your road Do you want to break the river? "


    "A broken river! The people in that river are not simple. You can destroy them so easily. "


    "Brother, what you said was not easy for us at that time. You''re right. The elders in that broken River were really powerful, but they were all imprisoned. We couldn''t even use some useful skills, so we used some tricks to kill them. Do you think it''s our fault?"


    "What''s the use of blaming you? At that time, you were in charge of your own business. "Qi Tianyu lowered his head and drank a sip of tea. He was in a bit of a mixed mood. Normally, these people ruined his big business, but now he doesn''t have the heart to think so much.


    "As expected, he is the boss, and his heart is much wider than others. Let''s apologize to you. Do you still need to go to the rosefinch forbidden area to apologize?"


    The tall man said on one side, and Qi Tianyu put down his tea cup with a bang, "don''t be kidding. Let''s get down to business. Did you find anything in it? "


    "I picked it up. I did. It''s still a treasure. But after studying for a long time, we didn''t find any secret, so we gave it to Chen Wu. Boss, it''s unnecessary for you to be interested in the things there. I tell you, it''s useless, but it can light up. It''s good to be a light maker at night. "


    "It''s really ignorant. Just because you don''t know what''s the use of it doesn''t mean it doesn''t have miraculous effect. To tell you the truth, what I want is that thing. Can you get it for me?" As soon as Qi Tianyu finished, they looked at each other.


    "I can''t even finish the first task I gave you. Is that the only skill your boss taught you?"


    "Elder brother, we don''t mean that, but it''s in Chen Wu''s hands. He treats him as the root of his life. We don''t know where to hide it. Where can we get it for you?"


    "You need to check it out. I didn''t have a direct conflict with Chen Wu, and I''m not going to kill him because of this thing. As long as you can get this thing, everything is easy to say. "


    "Well, well, we see. We''ll go back and find out. We''ll let you know as soon as we have news


    "Be careful not to hurt that thing, no matter what happens."


    "I understand. It seems that this thing is really a good thing. Not only Chen Wu, the old man, but also you, knew that we shouldn''t have given it to Chen Wu at the beginning. If you kept it, maybe you could sell it for a big price. " The tall man scratched his head. He was sorry.


    "Go back and be careful not to be discovered."


    "Yes, we''ll leave now, and we won''t disturb you and the beauty," the tall man said with a smile. He glanced vaguely between Qi Tianyu and Xu Xi. Xu Xi''s face turned red and glared at him, but he didn''t refute him. However, Qi Tianyu couldn''t listen any more. He stood up and patted him on the back of the head and said, "get out!" .


    "Let''s go, let''s go." The tall and the short jumped out of the window sill with their shoulders and backs clasped, and disappeared in an instant. Surprised by their speed, Xu Xi got up and looked out of the window. She couldn''t see their shadow."Who are they? It''s really strange that people who have this kind of ability will even work for others for money. " Xu Xi said to herself.


    "In fact, their life experiences are pitiful, but they are not good people. Don''t provoke them and say those words to them in the future. Just try to avoid them. "


    "You are also very strange to know that they are not good people and even let them be spies. Are those people in white below you not strong enough? Why do you need to accept others? And what is that thing you just said?"


    "Cough..." Qi Tianyu turned around and took another sip of tea.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask. I can''t ask anything. You''d better be careful. I really don''t believe those people. I''m going. "


    "Go, where?"


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Xu Xi''s face, Qi Tianyu knew that she was really living in another hospital in Xuzhou.


    "Are you really going to marry him? You are a capable person. You don''t need to get married. I believe you can get them to help you through your skills. " Qi Tianyu thought it over for a while, but he said that he had a bad impression on the man in Xuzhou.


    "I understand. I''ll figure it out myself," Xu Xi lowered her head. Her voice was inaudible. She walked slowly to the door. When she got to the door, she turned around and said to Qi Tianyu, "do you know Qi Tianyu? If it wasn''t for you, it doesn''t matter who I marry. "

 Chapter 2465

    Qi Tianyu held the teacup in his hand. In an instant, the teacup broke into pieces in his hand, and the powder generally fell on the table. He looked back at Xu Xi, but there was no Xu Xi at the gate. The door was open and the cold wind blew across his face. Qi Tianyu''s face was very complicated. At last, he just sighed helplessly.


    After the tall and the short came back from Qi Tianyu, they climbed over the wall and entered the city hall. The sound of the tall landing was too loud. The short looked around in surprise, "can you be quiet? There will be trouble if people find out. "


    "We are not trapped here. Can''t we go out at night?"


    The short man gave him a white look. "Now we have to please both sides. What do you think that bead should do? I don''t know where the old man Chen Wu put it. "


    "Where can he put it? If you stay in his study every day, you must be in it. "


    "It''s easy to do in the study, but it''s hard to take it out without knowing it. You know how many arrays Chen Wu set up next to the study at that time."


    "I remember that. Chen Wu is not very good at this kind of hidden array. We can''t do it without knowing it."


    "Do I want you to praise him when I tell you this? I''m asking, "what should you do?"


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Anyway, Qi Tianyu didn''t set our time?"


    "How did you two come back from the outside?" While they were whispering, a voice came out behind them. They both jumped with fright. Looking back, it turned out to be a statement, which made them feel at ease.


    "You boy, why are you behind all of a sudden?" The tall man gnashed his teeth at him.


    "I was in the back long ago. You two just didn''t notice. Do you want to enter my father''s study?" The statement frowned and looked suspiciously at their furtive appearance.


    "Well, by the way, it''s very easy to state that you are his son? It''s up to you. You can do it. " The short man''s eyes suddenly glowed, staring at the statement like a wolf. He was afraid of the statement. He stepped back and looked at him on guard and said, "you, what do you say?"


    "Aren''t you with Qi Tianyu? He wants a treasure in your father''s study. If you take it out and give it to Qi Tianyu, isn''t it a great achievement?" The short man came up to him and said gently.


    "Is the treasure in my father''s study the one that can shine?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. If you see it, you can recognize it. It''s as bright as the sun. It''s also very mellow. Anyway, it''s different from ordinary babies. You can definitely see it. " The tall man nodded quickly.


    "But when I saw my father last time, he seemed very wary of that thing. As soon as he saw me, he stuffed it into the cabinet. Now I''m afraid that it''s not in the study. In terms of my father''s cautious character."


    "It''s all in the future. If you''re not in the study, look for it again. Anyway, you''re his son. You must know where your father likes to hide things."


    "Did Qi Tianyu really ask you to find it? You''re not lying to me. You want to steal it? Are you sure? "


    "Of course, we don''t know what he can do with it."


    "Well, I''ll have a try." He thought about it and nodded.


    "Well, well, I''ll leave it to you." See the statement nodded, two people smile, turned away.


    The next morning, Chen Wu went to see Chen Wu. Chen Wu was talking with Xuzhou. When he saw his son coming, he immediately filled with a smile. He said hello to Chen Wu. After Chen Wu came to him, he pushed Chen Wu to Xu Shan and said, "this is my son. He''s already a real fairy. It''s not bad."


    "How can the children taught by Mr. Chen be just good? Young master Chen not only has a higher martial rank than his peers, but also has a handsome appearance. "


    Xu Shan immediately flattered and said that Chen Wu knew it was a compliment, but he nodded with satisfaction, "you''re welcome. Why didn''t you bring your son today?"


    "Well, my son didn''t say anything. He didn''t know who he was fighting with outside. He was lame and had to lie for several days."


    "Boys are full of blood. If my son also has this kind of blood, I won''t worry about it. You can see that he always cherishes the world and has nothing to do with the world. I''m also worried."


    "Mr. Chen, please don''t say that. This is the general''s style. In the future, Mr. Chen will definitely do a great job. This is the performance of a steady man."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Chen Wu burst out laughing. "I didn''t expect that Lord Xu would say these words one day, but it''s really..."


    Chen Wu''s words didn''t go on, but Xu Shan already knew his intention. His smile froze on his face and he coughed awkwardly."Forget it. Let''s get down to business. I''m calling you here today to discuss with you about the Xu family. You also know that Xu Wei died suddenly now. He left his youngest son behind, but he is not a talent. Now he is the head of the family. I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen. What do you think? "


    "I think it''s OK to have Xu Chang and Xu Xi as assistant. Since she was a child, Xu Xi knows how to be a good home owner. They are brothers and sisters, so there must be no problem."


    "You''re right. Xu Xi is really the master of the family, but she has to get married sooner or later. I heard that you intended to betroth her to your son


    "It''s not all what I mean. It was decided by Xu Wei before he died." Xu Shan pondered over the use of words, for fear that Chen Wu would be upset.


    "What, Xuzhou wants to marry sister Xu!" What people didn''t expect was that Chen Wu couldn''t help crying out before he answered.


    "What are you yelling at all of a sudden? What''s so surprising about that? " Chen Wu glared at his son discontentedly. "Uncle Xu and I have something important to say. Go out first."


    "No, I want to hear it, too. Dad, don''t drive me away In fact, the statement was confused. He just wanted to know the outcome of the marriage.


    Looking at the statement''s suddenly excited look, Xu Shan felt a little strange. He looked at Chen Wu and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Chen?"


    "Leave him alone!" Chen Wu also knows his son''s mind, but he never looks down on that fierce girl. He wants her to be as far away from his home as possible. How can he welcome her in.

 Chapter 2466

    "You go on, what''s Xu Xi''s saying about that girl?" The statement widened his eyes and listened carefully. Xu Shan looked at the statement with an embarrassed look on his face. However, Chen Wu had already spoken, and he had to reply, "qian''er hasn''t given an accurate answer. I think she should think it over."


    "That''s amazing. Now that she can climb up to your in laws, Xu Xi should be very happy. She even has to think about it. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. She can''t put Qi Tianyu in her heart. It''s said that the two of them have decided for life. Xu Shan, you''ve heard of that. " Chen Wu sneers, full of disdain for Xu Xi.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense, OK? Insulted sister Xu''s innocence. " Hear Xu Xi did not agree, statement has calmed down, but hear his father so insulted Xu Xi, statement or can''t stand roaring out.


    "Is it hard for Mr. Chen to be interested in Xi''er? If that''s the case, our family won''t be favoured." At this time, Xu Shan has already seen the clue. He hastened to say these words, in order to prevent Chen Wu from being dissatisfied with his family. If the statement is really interested in Xu Qian, if their family robs someone, it is not against their family. Today''s Chen family is no longer the same as before, and they are very scared.


    "Don''t think about it. Our family has no idea about Xu Xi. Let''s say that if your family really wants to marry Xu Xi, I don''t have any opinions. Anyway, the girl can''t turn out any flowers when she marries anyone. Now the owner of the family is his younger brother. It''s just that your family... " In front of the statement, Chen Wuxian said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. We''ll take the lead for you. I''m here to show what I mean. I believe Mr. Chen, you must have understood. "


    "Sure, I understand what you mean, but I guess that girl Xu Xi must have said a lot of bad things about me to you."


    "Well, that girl is not sensible. You must not worry about her. Celi has been a domineering girl since she was a child. She must have been disrespectful to you after listening to someone''s rumor outside. Just think that she is a child. Don''t worry about her." Xu Shan was surprised and felt that Chen Wu''s attitude towards Xu Xi was very strange. He watched Xu Xi grow up from a young age and insisted on speaking for her.


    "Naturally, I don''t care about her. I watched her grow up. How can I care about her? It''s just that I''m afraid if she talks in front of those elders... "


    "I won''t let her talk. You can rest assured of that. "


    "That would be the best. Sure enough, Xu Shan, compared with Xu Wei, you are a person who knows how to judge the situation. If you can be so obedient all the time, I will certainly not lose your share in the future... "


    Statement has been in the side completely can not listen to the hypocrisy between them, he glared at his father, a wave sleeve turned away.


    "Is Mr. Chen angry? I don''t know what I said wrong? "


    "No, no, it''s just a child''s nature. It''ll be fine after a while. Let''s go on. Xu Shan, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. I have to tell you something. "


    "Mr. Chen, if you have something to say, just say it. I''ll listen."


    "You must be wondering why those people in the holy land have not come here to recruit people recently? They can''t even meet. "


    "Yes, I''m wondering. Didn''t I come here three times a month? But these days, no one even shows up. I''ve sent someone to look it up, and there''s no news. Do you know Mr. Chen? "


    "Of course I know. I''m afraid that''s what I caused. "


    "Well? What does that mean? " Xu Shan picked his eyebrows.


    "It''s a long story, but I have to tell you that the holy land is not a good place. Most of the people we sent to are in vain."


    "It''s impossible. All the people who come back are really powerful. Those who become the owners of their own homes are all real people. Mr. Chen, why do you say that?"


    "The strength has gone up, but do you know that they are loyal to our two cities from the holy land? I tell you, that''s not necessarily. Chen Shi, come out! Tell Lord Xu what you see and hear in it. "


    Behind the screen came a big man, who was full of desperation. It was Chen Shi. His shape was no different from before, but the deep scar on his face was frightening, just like a centipede lying on his face.


    Xu Shan was also surprised. He also knew that Chen Shi was already the king of immortals. How could he be hurt like this.


    Chen Shi did it next to Xu Shan with no expression and began to talk to him about what happened in the rosefinch forbidden area. Xu Shan''s face was getting worse and worse. In the end, he was fighting like a sieve. "It''s just It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the people in the Holy Land recruited our people to do these things. It''s, it''s... " Xu Shan was incoherent, and his own close descendants entered the holy land.


    "Mr. Xu, I know how you feel. Chen Shi managed to escape. If it wasn''t for him, we don''t know these things. They have destroyed so many of us. We can''t let them go easily.""And what can we do? It''s a restricted area. Any one of the people in it is on top of us. Can we still get in? "


    "It''s not impossible. Didn''t I tell you that my people in black are all powerful characters?"


    "No matter how powerful they are, they can''t match the people in the red finch forbidden area. Are you confused, Cheng Chen Wu! You don''t know what kind of place the rosefinch forbidden area is


    "Of course, I will find you only when I know. It''s really a wonderful place. If we can get a little bit of their skills, we will certainly be able to command more than one or two cities."


    When Chen Wu says this, Xu Shan''s eyes are staring at his boss. He can''t believe his ears. Chen Wu has such an ambition. It''s fantastic.


    "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to look at me like this. It seems impossible, but how can you know if you don''t try. To tell you the truth, those people under my command will use a secret skill that has not been revealed to the world, so that it can not only control people, but also the superior beasts that Chen Shigang just told you. "


    "Is there such a secret? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "Of course, I''ve seen it myself. Mr. Xu, listen to me. As long as you are willing to help me, you will have a share of these achievements in the future."


    "But I..."


    "Nothing but no, if you don''t help me. Maybe the next Xu family will be you. " Seeing Xu Shan''s resistance, Chen Wu pulled down his face and threatened.


    Chen Wu''s words are so gloomy and strange that Xu Shan can''t help shaking. In this cool day, he can''t help sweating. To be the enemy of rosefinch''s forbidden area is to seek death, but he knows that there is only one choice in front of him at this time, so Xu Shan has to nod his head.


    Chen Wu smiles with satisfaction, pats Xu Shan on the shoulder and says, "Mr. Xu, you will never regret your choice now. A bright future is just around the corner. What is shanglingcheng? If you control the rosefinch penalty area, that''s the best

 Chapter 2467

    After Chen Wuwei forces Xu Shan to promise. Chen Wu is in a good mood when he comes in and sees off Xu Shan. Seeing his son come back again, he didn''t scold him. Instead, he asked politely, "what happened just now?"


    "Dad, now I want to ask you something. What are you and Xu Shan plotting? Does he really want to marry sister Xu? Does sister Xu really want to marry their family? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. No matter who Xu Xi marries, she can''t marry you. Don''t you understand up to now?"


    "I understand. I didn''t say that I would marry sister Xu, but you know who he is in Xuzhou. If sister Xu married Xuzhou, would she have a good life?"


    "Whether she has a good life or not, it doesn''t matter what you do. You just have a good life of your own. It''s useless to think about these things all the time. It''s better to manage all the big and small things at home. I''ll leave these things to you instead of letting you hang around all the time."


    "Dad, I''m doing very well. I''m here today to report these things to you. Come on, let''s go to the study and say


    "Why go to the study? Isn''t it possible to say that here? "


    "Don''t you have to make records to report these things on weekdays? Dad, why don''t you feel like doing business today? Although I''m your son, you can''t be perfunctory. "


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect my son to have such consciousness now. Let''s go. Let''s go to the study." Chen Wu was very happy to be coaxed by the statement. He didn''t expect anything else, so he took the statement into the study. After sitting down in the study, the statement began to report all kinds of family affairs to Chen Wu bit by bit.


    "What! Do you think Chen Feng''s pulse is no longer consecrated to us? "


    "That''s right. They said they wanted to get away from us. It must be your attitude towards them last time that made him dissatisfied."


    "It''s a bunch of people who don''t know what to do. I''m willing to talk to them to their full face."


    "I''m afraid their attitude is different from that of your father


    "As the young master of the Chen family, shouldn''t you make them look good? If you dare to contradict us, you will be punished. " Chen Wu is more and more angry. His son is only methodical in other affairs, that is, he is too soft hearted and not decisive in giving rewards and punishments.


    "Well, we won''t talk about these things today. Anyway, it''s just such a difficult thing recently. I''ll solve it well. Don''t worry." State does not want to discuss this matter with Chen Wu, he knows that two people''s ideas are very different.


    "Are you sure you can solve it?"


    "Of course, now you are ready to hand over the matter to me slowly. Don''t you believe me in such a trifle?"


    "Well, well, if you want to do it, do it. I have nothing to say. After the report, you can go out."


    "Dad, won''t you come with me?"


    "I have something else to do."


    When Chen Wu''s hand reached out to the cupboard he saw Chen Wu put in at that time, he stood still and didn''t leave. Instead, he approached Chen Wu. "I heard that those people in black brought back a lot of treasures from that forbidden area. Can you show me a look?"


    "Why do they even tell you that?" Chen Wu''s outstretched hand stopped.


    "Tell me what I have, and I won''t tell outsiders. Dad, you really don''t believe me."


    "Son, my father doesn''t believe you. It''s just that you still have a lot of love in your stomach. My father knows these things very well."


    "What else can I have? How can you believe that I am working for you sincerely?" The statement is a little urgent. If Chen Wu doesn''t trust him, his business will be difficult.


    "Well, if that girl is really married by Xuzhou, I will believe you."


    "What''s the relationship between the two? Dad, what you said is too strange Statement can not hear the words of Xu Xi to get married, he frowned tightly, tone also with anger.


    "You''re playing dumb with me. You think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Anyway, as long as you completely cut off contact with that girl, you will definitely give up. Now, there are some things I can''t tell you. Go out. " Chen Wu did not move, pointed to the door.


    Statement had no choice but to retreat out, Chen Wu''s vigilance is still very heavy, there is no opportunity to state.


    When he was at a loss, the two men in black also came from behind. They looked at each other noisily as if they were happy, but they were not happy. He rushed to them and said, "do you two leave things to me and then do nothing?"


    "Why not! Isn''t your father going to let us come at this time to arrange things? " The short man looked at the sad face of the statement and knew that he had hit the wall.


    "Boy, you don''t need to be angry even if you haven''t finished well. Anyway, it''s still a long time. Your father will believe you one day." The tall man shrugged.


    "Time is not long. Do you think Qi Tianyu will give you a lot of time? If you don''t make any progress, do you think they will forgive you easily? " At the end of the statement, the two men in black listened to what he said and looked at each other. They thought that there was some truth in it. Qi Tianyu''s words were hidden and his words didn''t show. It''s hard to figure out what he meant. If they really screwed up the matter, maybe there would be some trouble."What do you say to do?"


    "You help me to pay for my father one day, and then I''ll look in my study."


    "It''s impossible. You don''t know who your father is. And even if we pay for your father, you can''t easily enter that study. We can''t even solve the rest of your father''s array. "


    "I''ll think about this method. As long as you find a chance to send my father away, you must say hello to me before."


    "OK, no problem." Two people think this is not difficult, agreed, two people into the study.


    Chen Wu is waiting for the two of them to come in. When they are close to each other, Chen Wu unties the array set outside. They come in easily. When Chen Wu sees them coming in, he says directly, "don''t tell my son something in the future."


    "We didn''t tell him anything we couldn''t see."


    "Listen to me."


    "Well, well, now that you have spoken, what else can we say? What do you want us to do today? "


    "It''s still about the holy land. You did bring me a lot of treasures last time, but there''s one thing I''ve been pondering for a long time, and I don''t find it useful, but it''s definitely a rare treasure."


    "So you want us to find out what it is for you?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s a bit hard for people. It was found in the river. All the elders have disappeared. Who else can I ask for this treasure?"


    "If you do it, it will be good for you."


    "We can''t do it..." As soon as the tall man said it, he was hit on his stomach by the short man. He looked at the short man in surprise. The short man winked at him and said to Chen Wu, "it''s OK to do it, but you must give this baby to us before we can check it."

 Chapter 2468

    "Don''t you know what it looks like? I''ll show you. Just remember for yourself. Why do you have to take it with you? "


    "Well, show us now."


    Chen Wu thought for a moment, stood up, walked to the bookcase in the back, gently pinched a formula, a wall next to the bookcase protruded out of itself, and there was the bead in one of the bricks. After he took it out, he gave them a look and said, "it''s nothing special. It''s just like this."


    "Yes, yes, we did, but..." The tall man thinks it''s hard to find out the secret of the elder.


    "But again, but again!" Chen Wu is a little impatient.


    "No, no, we just want to say, don''t you want to see what the holy land looks like?" The short man took over and said that he was stunned by the stupidity of the tall man. He thought the boy knew what he meant, but he was still very stupid.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "There are so many treasures in there. People above the level of fairy king can be seen everywhere. Don''t you want to have a look?"


    "With my rank, if you go in, don''t you want to die?" Chen Wu is a little excited. In fact, he wants to go to the rosefinch forbidden area for a long time.


    "If we are there, we''ll be fine. Besides, there''s the man named Chen Shi around you. He knows a lot about it. We can definitely avoid the danger."


    Chen Wu was a little shaken when he heard the short man say that. How many people have been in the holy land of the rosefinch forbidden area? He wants to see it in his dreams.


    Seeing Chen Wu''s face wavering, the short man kept on saying, "just go and have a look. If you think there''s any danger, we''ll send you out immediately. Besides, we''ve been there several times. What else do you worry about?"


    "Well, when do you start?" Chen Wu was seduced.


    "Just tonight. By the way, you''d better not take your baby with you."


    "Why?"


    "If you think about it, it was because of this that we revealed our whereabouts last time. What can you do if you accidentally expose it this time? We can protect ourselves, but we may not be able to take care of you at that time. "


    "I see." Chen Wu no doubt put the bead into the brick again. The protruding wall was restored. Everything was restored to its original state without any trace left just now.


    The short man saw all this quietly. After making an appointment with Chen Wu, he went out of the door. Soon after he went out, he found that the statement was waiting for them not far from Chen Wu''s study. They went to him and said, "you''re very smart. You know you should wait for us far away."


    "How''s it going? Is there any progress? "


    "You''re right. It''s still in that study. I''ve agreed with your father that we can take him away tonight, but you don''t have much time. You must make a quick decision."


    "Don''t worry, I know. I didn''t expect you''d be useful." The statement has relaxed and is in the mood to joke with them.


    "You don''t think you''re as calm as a kid." The tall man joked and said, but was choked by the short man, "you are not only not calm, but also have no eyesight to see, every time this kind of thing is not always me to solve."


    The tall man didn''t speak, hummed and turned to leave. The short man saw that he was shriveled and laughed, and followed him.


    The statement looked at his father''s study from a distance, and his face showed an indescribable expression.


    After arriving at the time on time, Chen Wu went out of the door and watched him all the time. Seeing that he left, he rushed to his study, closed his eyes and recited a decision. However, there was no change in the array in front of him. When he rushed past, he was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Is there anything wrong with the method you use? He said that he recalled the skills that his father had given him, and what he knew from Xu Chang. After using them all, there was no change in the array. He was a little flustered. Originally, he had some assurance that he could solve them, but now he didn''t even step in one meter.


    He thought of Qi Tianyu. If Qi Tianyu was here at this time, he would easily crack the array in front of him. "Do I want to go to find Qi Tianyu now?" this idea was cut off by him as soon as it appeared. He wanted to please Qi Tianyu and Xu XI by getting the bead. If they had to do it, what''s the use of him Where is it?


    No, he must rely on himself. He made up his mind. He used all his spiritual power to gather on his hand. A white spirit machete appeared on his hand. He rushed towards the center of the array. Two spiritual powers collided with each other fiercely. There was a crack in the sky of the study. Looking at the crack, he said that he wanted to rush through and put his leg into the crack. His blood overflowed He came out and knew that if he broke through by force, he would certainly cause great damage to his body, but he thought that this should be his only chance. He bit his teeth and squeezed into the gap.Lingli wrapped his whole body, leaving large and small wounds on him. He felt his own martial pulse was in turbulence. When he felt that he was about to explode, he finally squeezed in.


    Dragging the injured leg when breaking through, he entered the study. According to the place that the short man told him, he first ran out of the wall and fumbled for a long time before he finally untied the array and got the bead inside.


    At the moment when he got the bead, he felt that his heart had finally been put down. But at this time, he was dizzy and felt that he could not hold on for long. He dragged his last trace of divine consciousness and ran to Qi Tianyu''s Inn.


    Qi Tianyu and Xu Xi are having dinner in the inn. When they see the statement coming with scars, Qi Tianyu is surprised. He quickly steps forward and holds the tottering man. The statement''s face is pale and his lips are not bloody. He takes out the bead from his storage bag and puts it into Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    "This is what you want. I''ve got it for you." Qi Tianyu was very surprised. Although he had never seen the baby, he felt the gentle and full spiritual power around the bead, and the light it gave out. He knew that Ken was not a common thing, and he held the bead tightly.


    "Thank you for your statement. I didn''t expect you to help me."


    "No, the men in black helped you, too." The voice of the statement became lower and lower, finally fainted and fell into Qi Tianyu''s arms. Qi Tianyu was surprised. He quickly picked him up and ran to the hotel room. Xu Xi also followed him.

 Chapter 2469

    "What happened to him? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    "I think his martial arts pulse is very turbulent. It must be caused by a forced breakthrough. It should be caused by helping me take out this bead. It seems that he did his best." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that the statement would help him so sincerely. Maybe what he really wanted to help was Xu Xi.


    Qi Tianyu felt that he should tell Xu Xi not to let her hide in the drum. "Do you know? In fact, the statement is intended for you, and all he does is to make you forgive him. "


    "What! No way


    "Really, otherwise, why do you think he always talks to you like this? Is it really just because of what his father did to your family? What his father does is not what he does. He just feels guilty because he likes you. " Qi Tianyu pokes every word in Xu Xi''s heart. She didn''t expect that the man who was her younger brother had always been thinking about her.


    Xu Xi couldn''t say anything. Looking at her face full of pain and scars, she also had a trace of compassion.


    "But I can''t forgive them. They''re not worth it."


    "I''m not saying that I want you to forgive them, but I think he feels a little pathetic, so I tell you." Qi Tianyu took out several useful medicines from his storage bag and put them into his mouth.


    Statement took the medicine, at this time a little more gentle, but still did not open their eyes.


    Looking at the statement lying on the bed, Xu Xi suddenly said, "if he secretly took something from his father, but when his father comes back to know, isn''t he..."


    "In fact, I have thought of this problem, but since he dares to do so, he should have a way to deal with it. Moreover, it''s his own father. No matter what, he can''t do anything to him."


    "Then you underestimate Chen Wu. I don''t think anything in his heart can compare with himself."


    "Otherwise, you can take him home. I don''t think Chen Wu would have thought that he should have escaped to the Xu family."


    "Why should I help him?"


    "If you really don''t want to, I can''t help it." Although Qi Tianyu said so, he knew in his heart that Xu Xi would certainly help. She was a woman with a knife in her mouth and a bean curd in her heart. When he saw the statement just now, Qi Tianyu could see that she was distressed.


    "Really, why should I do such a thing?" Xu Xi couldn''t help cursing, but she still invited some of her family''s pride to take them to the Mausoleum City to hide.


    After Xu Xi finished this, her face was always bad. She didn''t know what she was doing. But Qi Tianyu comforted her by saying, "even if you take him away, it''s not a bad thing. If something happens, you can take it as a hostage, can''t you? It''s like his father took you hostage. "


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s good for me to catch the statement."


    Qi Tianyu showed a smile imperceptibly, thinking that Xu Xi was really good to coax, "well, you''d better hurry back to the Mausoleum City. I''m going somewhere else. "


    "You''ll be back soon." Xu Xi pulls Qi Tianyu who wants to turn around and walk.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how long it would take him to come back, but looking at Xu Xi''s eager eyes, he nodded. Xu Xi began to smile, let go of his hand and said, "be careful, go, I''ll wait for you."


    Qi Tianyu felt that there was something wrong with the conversation. He didn''t know what to say, so he turned and left.


    Those Sheng family members who came out with him but didn''t do anything also wanted to go with him, but they were cut off by Qi Tianyu, "you are staying here for me, sending the girl back to the Mausoleum City, and I will come back to replace you when my work is done."


    Sheng long is a little reluctant, but Qi Tianyu has no way to refute. "Zhutiandi, you should go back quickly. We are tired of staying here. It''s boring to have nothing to do all day."


    Qi Tianyu nearly vomited blood when he heard this sentence. These people not only failed to help him, but also just toured the mountains and waters all day. Now it''s good to say so.


    "You''d better show me the girl and the statement just now, or you''ll have a good look. You don''t want me to tell Shengze that you didn''t help me with anything. "


    "We will protect it. Don''t worry! Zhutiandi, please don''t tell our boss. "


    "As long as you can handle it, I won''t tell him."


    Seeing that they were afraid at last, Qi Tianyu left with satisfaction. According to the path they said, Qi Tianyu soon came to the Zhuque forbidden area.


    He went to Lanyuan for the first time. At this time, Lanyuan had been locked up in the dungeon all day, and his whole spirit had been lax. When he saw him, Qi Tianyu couldn''t believe that the slovenly man with empty eyes was Lanyuan.


    "Cough You''re back. " Lan Yuan saw him for a long time before he recognized that the man standing in front of him was Qi Tianyu. He coughed and cleared his throat, but what he said was still hoarse."Yes, I''ve brought back my things. What should I do next?"


    "Next, next..." Lanyuan''s divine consciousness began to be confused again. He was tortured by Shengze and could not distinguish between day and night. When he stayed in this dungeon all day, he felt that he was about to collapse. Instead of answering Qi Tianyu''s words, he aligned Tianyu and said, "do you think there are still some people like me now? Even if I tell you what to do next, when that step is finished, I''m afraid I''ll be dead. "


    "What else do you dare to ask? You are lucky enough to keep your life."


    "I know, but you can''t watch me die. If I die, who can help you complete the plan of resurrecting rosefinch? Help me, help me."


    "How do you want me to help you?" Qi Tianyu looked at him with indifference, just like looking at a piece of wood without emotion. However, when Lan Yuan heard him say that, his eyes were already shining, which made him jump up like a vicious dog. He grabbed Qi Tianyu''s leg and said, "let me out of here. As long as you let me out, everything is easy to say."


    "Impossible, you can''t get out of here. Even if I''m willing to take you out, Shengze can''t agree. Don''t you know how much he hates you? He wants to torture you to death. Do you think you can live to this day if I didn''t persuade him? "


    "Let me see some light. Don''t shut me down, don''t give me medicine, and don''t beat me again. Please, please..." Blue yuan at this time has incoherent up, to Qi Tianyu murmured.


    Seeing his incoherent appearance, Qi Tianyu also knew that if he was not made normal, he would not finish the following things. So he called the guard and asked him to clean up his whole body and give him some antidotes.

 Chapter 2470

    Originally, the guard didn''t agree with Qi Tianyu''s way of doing it, but Qi Tianyu''s eyes crossed over and the guard''s legs softened. This kind of eyes was more terrible than general Sheng''s. the guard was afraid that if he didn''t listen to Qi Tianyu''s words at this time, he would be killed in the next second. So he dragged Lan Yuan like a dead dog and took him to clean up.


    Waiting in the dungeon, Qi Tianyu is a little impatient, but he still suppresses his inner agitation. When Lan Yuan is cleaned up and dragged back, Qi Tianyu looks at him and finally shows his face. "Are you sober now?"


    "I thought I would never say that in my life, but thank you very much, Qi Tianyu." At this time, he has no trace of pride. During the period of repeated torture, survival is the only thing he thinks of. Now that Qi Tianyu has come back, it proves that he still has a trace of hope for survival. He regards Qi Tianyu as the last straw to save his life.


    "Come on, what''s the next step?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell you now, go to Chen Mo, and he will tell you how to feed those things. As long as two, as long as the last two, everything will be done."


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu stood up and prepared to leave, but Lanyuan yelled at the back, "can you ask Shengze to let me out of here?"


    Blue yuan is still determined not to change, "impossible," Qi Tianyu coldly put down this sentence on a flash left, blue yuan decadent sitting on the ground. At this time, while he was still awake, he must think of a way quickly, "what should I do to hide it? What can I do to make Qi Tianyu believe me? No, maybe I don''t need to hide it. Maybe I can do it. As long as I do it, I can go out. I must do it. Save her. I can save her... "


    The guard looks at Lan Yuan who is talking to himself like a madman. The first elder, who was once high above, turns into a half crazy and half stupid person. He can''t help but feel some happiness.


    Qi Tianyu quickly runs to Fang min''s house. When he finds Chen Mo, he is chatting with Xu Ling. He is very happy. When Qi Tianyu walks over, they don''t find him at all. Xu Ling doesn''t notice his existence until Qi Tianyu makes a sound. "Brother Qi, are you back?"


    "I think you two get along very well, OK? Is he all right now? "


    "Not yet." Xu Ling''s expression immediately dimmed down, "you come to me, it seems that you have found the baby, right?" Chen Mo said on one side, Qi Tianyu took out the bead from the storage bag, put it in front of him and said, "this is it. Let''s talk about how to let him support the summoning fruits you said


    Chen Mo looked at the soft shining bead in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. "It turns out that this thing really exists. I didn''t guess wrong. It''s incredible. Elder blue didn''t cheat me. This thing really exists."


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. We all know that it already exists now. You can say it quickly. How can you do the next step?" Qi Tianyu interrupted him impatiently.


    "I''m not sure. Let me study it. But you can rest assured that as long as there is this thing, the rest is not a problem, "Chen Mo picked up the bead and watched carefully. Qi Tianyu saw his obsessed appearance and was not interested in talking to him any more. He turned to go away to find Fang min, but Xu Ling stopped him and said," elder brother Qi, you''d better go in later. Elder sister Fang is with Fang Zhong ¡£¡±


    Qi Tianyu''s steps stopped. Xu Ling said so. He didn''t know what to do if he went again, so he sat on one side and said nothing quietly.


    Xu Ling looked at his look and finally asked, "brother Qi, do you like sister Fang?"


    "You think too much."


    "But I don''t think you treat her the same. I don''t know if you like her or not, but you treat her very special." Although Xu Ling is young, she knows a lot about this emotion. She can see that Qi Tianyu''s feelings for min are very complicated, but she is not sure whether she likes it or not. It bothers her a little.


    "You don''t need to know this. Don''t ask any more questions. Talk to your brother Chen. Don''t worry about me." Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed when he said this. Xu Ling knew that his words touched his scales, so he sat aside and wanted to talk to Chen mo. but Chen Mo was studying the bead wholeheartedly, and he was not even in the mood to take care of her. Xu Ling had to shut his mouth, and the three sat quietly, and no one said a word.


    Only when Fang min comes out of the room can she see the three people with strange atmosphere. She rushes over excitedly and smiles at Tianyu. "Brother Qi, you''re back. I didn''t expect you to be so fast. What''s up? Have you found what you want to find? "


    "Well, I''ve found it." Qi Tianyu felt relaxed when he saw Fang min''s smile. He felt that the smile was so similar to rosefinch''s, and he had the feeling of welcoming him from his heart.


    "That''s great."


    Fang min sat down and began to talk to Qi Tianyu. At this time, Fang Zhong, who is behind Fang min, looks at Qi Tianyu without saying a word. The sense of defense in his eyes is very obvious. Qi Tianyu knows what he wants to do when he sees this look.Qi Tianyu is silent. He is not joking with Fang min. Fang min looks into Qi Tianyu''s eyes and sees Fang Zhong standing behind like a pillar. She stood up, took Fang Feng''s hand, and said to Tianyu, "elder brother Qi, don''t pay attention to him. He just quarreled with me."


    Qi Tianyu smokes the corner of his mouth, knowing that Fang min is deliberately easing the atmosphere, but he knows that what he brings to Fang Zhong here is only suffering, so he suddenly stands up, and Fang min says, "I''ll go to see Sheng Ze, and come back later. Let''s talk." Fang Min wants to stop Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu has left.


    She turned to stare at Fang Zhong and said, "why do you want to look at him? I didn''t tell you never to do that. "


    "How can I do it? He wants to hurt you. Do you want me to smile at him?" Fang Zhong''s tone is not good, he is very opposed to this matter, but Fang min does not listen to his advice, he is also anxious.


    "I wouldn''t have told you if I had known." Fang min stamped his foot and turned away. Xu Ling saw that they were fighting and didn''t dare to talk. Chen Mo was the only one who devoted himself to the study of the bead, and didn''t notice the undercurrent surging here.


    Fang Zhong sat for a minute, but he couldn''t help standing up and chasing Fang min. no matter what, he couldn''t bear to make Fang min angry.

 Chapter 2471

    "Min''er, don''t be angry. Wait for me. You are still weak. Don''t do it so fast." Fang Zhong rushed to catch up with the people in front of him.


    Fang min was not really very angry. After all, this person was also for his own good. He just made the other party compromise in this way. So when he heard that the other party chased him out, he immediately stopped the class and turned to look at the person behind him: "have you figured it out?"


    Looking at the smiling face of the person in front of him, Fang Zhong knew that he was not really angry, but he could only sigh helplessly: "sure enough, you are determined. I have nothing to do with you. Since you have made up your mind, I can''t stop you, but you must ensure your safety, understand? Otherwise, I will avenge you even if I fight my life. After that, I will live and die with you. "


    When Fang Zhong said this, the seriousness in his eyes was something he had never seen before. This kind of eyes shocked Fang min, who was standing opposite him. Although he knew that the opposite person had deep feelings for himself, he never knew that there would be such deep feelings of life and death together.


    "Min''er, what''s the matter with you? Did you hear what I said? You must ensure your own safety. I will never let Qi Tianyu do anything to you until you are sure of your safety. " Fang Zhong looks at Fang min on the other side and repeats it again.


    "I know. I understand that you are for my good, and I will not ignore my own life like this. You can rest assured that we will make a complete plan before we start to do it formally." Fang min finally recovered and nodded with a smile.


    Originally Fang min didn''t care much about his name. After all, he thought it was a good man who adopted him, but he was just using himself. Now his body is sick from time to time, and he needs some strange medicine to keep alive. So he has long felt that living is a kind of pain, but looking at the man in front of him, Fang min is very happy Min knows that she has a reason to live. She can''t talk about life and death lightly.


    "That''s good. If you need any help, you must tell me in time. Although I may not be as good as you, I know something about it after all. If you don''t understand it or it''s inconvenient, I will help you to do it well." Although Fang Zhong still does not agree with this matter, the other party has made up his mind that he can only help them in this aspect.


    "You forget that I grew up here, too. Of course I won''t be polite about these things." After all, the rosefinch forbidden area is a beautiful place, so there are so many treasures in it. This is also a big event in it, so naturally any treasure can be used.


    Fang Zhong nodded and didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, even if this thing is prepared, the danger of taking a soul out of the body is really incalculable, not to mention that there are two souls hidden in each other''s body at the same time. Now it''s necessary to peel off a soul alive. This kind of pain and danger is not common people It is estimated by the law.


    Fang min no longer said anything. After all, this matter can''t be explained at all. He and rosefinch share their own body in such a wrong way. If I can''t solve it, no matter who it is, it should feel very uncomfortable.


    "Zhutiandi, you''ve come back. You came back much earlier than I expected. I thought it would take a long time for you to go out this time. After all, the treasure disappeared so suddenly that we couldn''t find it back. I didn''t expect that you could do it in just a few days. It''s really a famous zhutiandi." Sheng Ze already knew the news when the other party entered, but after all, he was in charge of such a big place now, so he had no leisure to pick up the other party. He had to wait in the room.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter this thing after going out. It''s a mistake, but it doesn''t matter. After all, I''ve got my baby back. That''s the most important thing. As long as this baby is there, I have hope to revive rosefinch." Qi Tianyu, my precious hand is shaking. After all, this is all my hope.


    "Zhutian emperor, with respect, I still don''t think it''s very reliable. After all, Zhuque has been dead for so many years. Although there is still a soul attached to Fang min, we all know that it''s just a part of the soul. If we pull that part of the soul out rashly, we can''t be sure what the final result will be We don''t know whether that little soul can support the consciousness of rosefinch, and whether Fang min, who was forced to adapt to the soul of rosefinch not long after he was born, can live healthily after being rashly pulled out of his soul. If we rashly do this thing, the final result may not be very good. "


    Sheng Ze''s affection for rosefinch doesn''t need to be less than that of Tianyu. After all, the two people used to be together day by day, but it really doesn''t sound so sure. It''s completely against the factory tradition, so Sheng Ze doesn''t dare to try at will. For him, it''s a comfort to know that there is still a part of rosefinch''s soul living in this world.


    "Sheng Ze, I certainly understand what you said. I didn''t think about it, but I have no other way. I can''t stand it. I have hope but I don''t care. I don''t feel guilty even if I do it, but I don''t succeed. But if I have such hope and I don''t do anything, I feel I can''t let it go I''m not myselfQi Tianyu wants to revive the woman in his heart, not only because of his deep love, but also because of a kind of guilt. The other party is because of himself, but now he is still living in this world, which is really unacceptable in his heart.


    "Well, anyway, it may take some time for the fruit to be cultivated. During this period, we will try our best to look at the relevant information and try to see if it is possible. If it is a little possible, we can start again. If it is still not possible, I advise you to give up the idea first."


    Sheng Ze''s heart, of course, also hope that this thing can succeed, but after all, the possibility is very small, so can only be so euphemistic persuasion.


    Qi Tianyu was noncommittal and did not speak at all. Once he mentioned it, he was not like himself.

 Chapter 2472

    "What the hell did you two bring me here for? It''s clearly said that it''s good for me to have a long experience, but we''ve been hiding in this place since we came in. I haven''t seen anything. It''s too irresponsible for you to do so. If you do, you can''t let me give you a cent when you go back. "


    Chen Wu was originally inspired by the two men in black. He wanted to come into this place to see how the high-class people live? There are also some things that can make you an eye opener, but I didn''t expect that I have been living in this house since I came here. I didn''t even go out the door, let alone see something.


    The two men in black didn''t mean to talk to each other at all. Instead, they stood by the door and looked at the situation outside.


    "Master, we didn''t expect to disturb each other when we came in this time. If I didn''t have a temporary residence here and hide you all in, we would have been found long ago. If we were found, we would not be able to stay here. We would have been killed or locked up directly."


    Chen Shi originally came in with the big guy in the original way, but no one thought that when he was about to come in, he accidentally alerted other people and was almost arrested by them. Fortunately, he had been here before, and because he had not entered a new person in the past few months, his previous house had not been vacated and he was familiar with the way I''ve been hiding here for some time.


    "You said before that you could protect me, but after you came in, it became like this. Is that what you said to protect me? Do you want that money? " Chen Wu doesn''t know how sorry he is now. After all, he stayed well in his home before. He didn''t expect to be like a lost dog after he came here.


    "Mr. Chen, please don''t complain any more. If it wasn''t for you, we would have gone out long ago. It''s just because of you, so we can only stay here to observe the situation outside and seize the opportunity to go out again." The tall man in black didn''t reply angrily. Although he still wanted the money, no one thought of giving his life to them.


    This time, I and the short man in black wanted to bring out the man in front of me, so that I could easily enter the study to get the treasure. I didn''t really intend to bring this man into the rosefinch forbidden area. What I said before was just an excuse.


    But everyone forgot that Chen Shi was a dead hearted man. Since he heard that he was going to come to this place, he began to make active preparations. After he came out, he went all the way in this direction, and even had no chance to repent.


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. But another accident happened. I didn''t expect that after Lan Yuan was locked up, the whole arrangement of the guards here had changed. So when several people came in according to the original way, they really startled the guards. If three of them didn''t have advanced skills, they might be arrested.


    "Big brother, what you said this time is our fault, but it doesn''t matter. After a period of time, we will come up with a way. Then we can take you out to have a look, but don''t fool us with our spirit stone." The short man in black took a look at the man beside him. After all, it''s more important for him to get the money.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Can you really take me out?" Chen Wu didn''t believe it. After all, from this period of time, people outside were really not ordinary people, but he still couldn''t help his inner curiosity, so he asked tentatively.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You don''t know the skills of both of us. We can definitely take you out. " Short man''s words are firm, no one can hear hesitation from his tone, but in fact, only he knows what the real situation is like.


    The tall man in black couldn''t help pulling the sleeves of the people around him: "do you really have a way out? Through the observation during this period, I found that the guards outside are very strict. I think if we are only two people, we still have a little hope to go out. But if we take the two hindrances, it''s difficult. "


    The short man in black also has deep eyes. After all, he found what the other person said, but now he can''t say anything. After all, if he really said it, he would be heard by the people behind him.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed, but the group of four are still living in this small room.


    "Second brother, do we want to find a way? It''s too cowardly to stay here, and we have to go out as soon as possible, otherwise many things will be more difficult to do." The tall man in black is also more and more anxious.


    The short man in black looked at Chen Wu, who was already asleep beside him. He pulled the man beside him and said to him in a low voice: "I mean that. Let''s go out to explore the situation first. With our strength, it shouldn''t be too difficult to go out. When we go out to see the situation, we can decide what to do later."


    This is the final result of the short man in black after thinking for a long time. After all, if there are only two of them, they should still have a fight. As for whether they want to come back after going out and save the two people behind, that''s another matter."That''s a good idea. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a big problem with our ability. Let''s go out now." I think there are not so many tall people in black clothes who want to go out first.


    "Wait a little longer. According to my observation, it should be the time for the guard to change guard. At that time, the guard should be loose again. Let''s go for a walk according to the last situation and see what the exit looks like." The short man in black has made arrangements in his mind during this period of time. After all, he only knows the exit. If the exit is heavily guarded, he may really have to think of other ways.


    "It''s OK. I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you say. I won''t delay you." The tall man in black didn''t want to quarrel with each other again. After all, it was a matter of life and death.


    However, the two men in black did not expect that they would encounter great difficulties after they went out this time. This kind of difficulty made them even have no self-help power, so they had to choose another way to escape. However, it was their actions that made the following things happen so quickly.

 Chapter 2473

    "Now let''s go out first. As for the two people in the back, let''s let them have a good sleep and wake them up when we come up with a way." The short man in black watched for a while, and finally found the chance.


    Although Chen Shi''s ability is OK, on the one hand, he doesn''t have as much actual combat experience as these two people. On the other hand, he still needs to take care of his master, so he has no leisure to do other things at this time. That''s why they didn''t hear the plan of the two people in front of him.


    People in black carry these things with them. They just sprinkle a handful of ecstasy, and the two people behind them fall asleep directly. After all, ordinary people have no resistance to this kind of ecstasy.


    "Where are we going now? Are you going to the exit we passed before? " The tall man in black also knew that he was much weaker than the man around him, so he asked.


    "Let''s go there and have a look first. If the defense there is weak, we can still go there. If the defense there is strong, we can think of other ways. After all, there are only two of us outnumbered." Short men in black can only use this method now.


    "General, we''ve been taking it for almost two days, but there''s still no one going out at the exit, and there''s no stranger''s footprints in it. Did we read it wrong before? No one broke in? " Someone is reporting to Shengze.


    "It''s impossible. Many of you have seen people break in before, and it''s not just one or two. How can you be confused? If you continue to search, there must be people who are still in us. Then you continue to strengthen the guard at the exit, and you must not let them leave. I think these people may be the ones who intruded in before. We must arrest them this time for strict interrogation. "


    Sheng Ze frowned and felt that something was wrong. After all, those people really broke in, but they disappeared after they came in. He couldn''t find them by himself. Moreover, they didn''t appear at the exit until now. Are those people still ready to stay here for a long time and not ready to leave?


    "Yes, we understand. I will continue to strengthen the guard and expand the search area." The following people are directly ordered to leave. After all, the highest controller here is the person in front of them. As long as it is the order given by the other party, no one can disobey it.


    "The emperor of heaven? What are you doing here? If I had known you were coming, I would have come to you directly. I didn''t expect to let you go. I''m really sorry. " Sheng Ze had just finished arranging all the things here. He was just closing his eyes when he heard that someone outside the door told Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been idle these two days, but you have to manage so many people, so it''s better for me to come to you." Qi Tianyu really hasn''t done anything these two days. After all, he has given it to Chen Mo since he took it back, and asked him to study it. He knows little about these things and can''t help at all.


    "I''m just trying my best. I haven''t dealt with these things for many years. Now I feel very tired after accepting them. I just hope that after I get to know these things quickly, I can take my own brother to answer the question that I''m living in seclusion. It''s better for you to arrange someone you can trust to manage the affairs here." Sheng Ze is really not involved in these things, just want to live in seclusion.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s talk about these things after they are over. After all, you are the one I trust most." After all, Qi Tianyu still needs to consider that he may be able to use this place in the future, so he hopes that the people who have fought with him can be the controllers here.


    Sheng Ze didn''t reply. After all, it''s too early to talk about this matter now. When the time comes to finish it, can''t he stop him if he has to leave the other party?


    "Zhutian Di, I really haven''t taken care of your business these two days. I don''t know what''s going on there now. Has that man made the fruit?" Sheng Ze didn''t agree with that all the time, but he still had a little expectation in his heart.


    "Still no, it''s really something that produces fruit, but because it has changed the environment, many things have become different from the original. For a while, it can''t produce fruit at all, so I can only spend more time to study it, and I can''t be anxious. After all, it''s useless for me to be anxious." Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly. He thought he could take action soon after he got the things back, but he didn''t expect that the first step was so difficult.


    "There''s no way. After all, we are not familiar with those things." Sheng Ze also nodded and sighed. These people have been fighting all the time. Only rosefinch is interested in those things, so he studied them more. But although he knew about those things because of rosefinch, he didn''t know anything about them.


    "Then I won''t disturb you first. After all, there are still a lot of things here. I''ll go to see what to do. Anyway, Lanyuan''s state is better than before. I always interrogate him when I have time. I can always let him tell the truth." Qi Tianyu just came out of that place. He wanted to change his breath, and then went back to continue the interrogation."Now there is only one way. After all, Lanyuan knows more about rosefinch. If anyone else in the world knows this way, it should be him." Sheng Ze nodded to agree with each other, this torture method is the most appropriate, only let the other side completely no fight, can we get the real answer.


    Qi Tianyu had been interrogating for several days, but he didn''t get any useful information, so his mind was in a mess. That''s why he ignored the key point in the other party''s words.


    "Let''s do this first. I''ll continue to interrogate you and take charge of the overall situation here. We''ll work together. I''m sure we can do it well." Qi tianyugong went out directly. He really had no interest in managing these things. It''s better to let the person inside continue to do it.


    Sheng Ze also looks at the back of the person who goes out in the room, hoping that the other party can make this thing successful. If it is really successful, even if it is looking at rosefinch and Qi Tianyu who love each other, they will only be behind, silently blessing them, as long as they live well, just want them to live happily.

 Chapter 2474

    "There you are! It''s not comfortable hiding in it these days. I thought you would have to show up in a few days. I didn''t expect that you could not help it so soon! " Famous armed with a large group of people suddenly appeared.


    The two men in black wanted to come and have a look at the situation quietly, but they didn''t expect that they had just come here and were surrounded all of a sudden.


    "What are you talking about? This is all a misunderstanding. How could we hide for a few days? We just accidentally broke in, and now it''s hard to get here. Is this the exit? Please let us go out. I''m sorry to break in by accident. " The short man in black broke out in a cold sweat in an instant, but he could only pretend to break in by accident and reply with fear.


    "Don''t pretend to me. I know that after you broke in at that time, you could escape our pursuit so quickly. You must know something about this place. You just wanted to come in and do something, but you didn''t think that we had changed the guard recently, so we found out. If we hadn''t changed it in time, you would have slipped in quietly."


    Fame is not confused by the short man in black''s words. After all, he has been working under Shengze for so many years and has been working as a guard. After Lanyuan is locked up, the first thing Shengze does is to replace the guards with his own. Only these people can reorganize the internal affairs at ease.


    "What do you say, elder brother? I don''t know what you''re talking about whether to change the guard or not. I just came in by accident and found so many talents to come here. I''d like to ask my elder brother to make it convenient and let us go out as soon as possible. Our family outside can''t wait. I still have children waiting for me to go home. " The short man in black can only be killed now and does not admit it. If the other party knows that he came in intentionally, he may really die.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let''s take them down." Fame didn''t bother to quarrel with these two people, so he waved his hand to his subordinates.


    "Do you have anything to say? Why do you do it all the time? " The short man in black still doesn''t want to fight. After all, there are only two people on his side. No matter how fierce they are, there is no way to resist so many people at the same time.


    "Second brother, what are you afraid of? This man is so unreasonable. There''s no way for you to talk to him. If you want me to tell you, let''s do it directly. I don''t believe I can defeat these people. " The tall man in black didn''t speak before, but now he can''t hold it.


    "This elder brother, my elder brother has a bad temper. You don''t mind what she said, but we really don''t have any malice. We just came in by accident. You can tell us whether we are good or bad. You can let us go out, won''t you? Or are you worried about what we know or what we take away? Otherwise, you can search your body. We really don''t have anything with you. " The short man in black still negotiated with the other side while avoiding the fist.


    "Who cares if you bring something or not, and who cares if you ask for information, I know that all the people who break in will be killed." Fame answered directly with a cold face and raised his weapon at the same time.


    Famous holding a halberd, halberd above flashing blue light, in this kind of night appears more and more forest.


    The short man in black had no choice but to give up. He began to get ready to start. His hand stretched forward, and a soft whip came directly into his hand. He didn''t know what material the whip was made of, but it revealed a kind of enchanting red.


    "I just said that I shouldn''t talk to them much before. I should have done it directly if I knew it earlier." The tall man in black, seeing that the two men beside him had already taken out their weapons, naturally knew that this fierce battle was inevitable, so he stretched out his hands and took out his last weapons, which turned out to be two sledgehammers.


    Fame didn''t mean to underestimate the two people on the other side. After all, these two people can break away from layers of fantasy and enter this place, which proves that they really have a certain strength, so from the very beginning, they planned to fight to the death.


    Fame superimposes layers of magic on his own weapon, directly soars into the air, sends the halberd forward, and wants to take away the opponent''s soft whip.


    Of course, the short man in black knows that it''s not a joke now. He turns his soft whip into a snake. The snake can tangle with the opponent at will according to its own magic.


    So after the famous one came over, instead of picking the other party''s whip away, he let the snake entangle his own weapon, and it was hard to break free again.


    "What''s a fight between you two? Is it hard to look down on me? Look at me The tall man in black seized the opportunity and wanted to attack the man from behind.


    "What are you doing standing by? Are you still waiting for the results to come out and clap your hands? Do it now Fame for a while took the edge, quickly called his men all of a sudden around, this time who will take care of this one-on-one thing.


    Originally, if it was two to one, one person would certainly have the upper hand, but after all the people came up, even if it was just a simple spell stack, the people in black couldn''t stand it."Second brother, what can I do? I didn''t expect that these people were so unruly that they were surrounded by such a group of people all at once. If they were fighting alone, I would have no problem! " The tall man in black swore and swore at the same time.


    The short man in black didn''t even speak. He just controlled the snake in his hand all the time. As long as there were places he passed, the other person lay down.


    But the two men in black know clearly that if they keep such a state all the time, they will surely die. Even if they are killed by each other, they will die of fatigue here. After all, there are too many people on the opposite side, and there is a steady stream of them. Since the fight has started here, the guards beside them have come one after another. If they spend any more time, they will win Not at all.


    Short black head has begun to sweat, this can do? This time the idea was made by myself, but I didn''t think of such an idea, which made two people fall into such a bad predicament. If I had known it earlier, I would have stayed in that room until the time was ripe to come out. I didn''t think that I was smart and fell into each other''s trap this time.

 Chapter 2475

    "Brother, do you have that thing with you?" The bigger the two men in black were, the closer they were. Until they were surrounded by people around them, there was only two or three meters left. Both of them knew that they couldn''t hold on for long.


    "What are you talking about? Now there is no time to say anything else The tall man in black, waving his weapon, replied back.


    "Do you have anything that the boss gave us before?" The short man in black has been used to it. The other person is not on the same channel with his own thinking. He can only say it in more detail.


    "The boss didn''t give us anything? What did you say? Is it the boss who gave it to you but didn''t give it to me? If I can go out, I will have a good talk with him. " Tall man in black, this is a joke. After all, it''s still unknown whether he can go out this time.


    "Can you open your mind a little? At this time, you can still take care of these things. I mean, do you have the things given by the old boss before you? " The short man in black is almost crazy. He may not be killed by the opposite person, but by the person around him.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll have a look at that thing." The tall man in black reacted.


    The short man in black was not wrong. After all, it was their only hope. After I recognized the new owner, I put those things down for the time being. I forgot to take them with me this time. But I didn''t think that it might be the only thing that could save me at this time.


    "Ah, I found it. I still have it!" The tall man in black was so excited that he pulled out his things.


    "Thank God for your blessing." The short man in black burst out laughing. At this time, I don''t know whether the man next to him is lucky or unfortunate.


    "What are you doing? Get the things out of the way Which word the man in black looked at the tall man in black. He was still in a daze and hastened to say.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll get it off now. Don''t worry. I''ll try." The tall man in black was just excited for a moment, and now he''s reacting quickly.


    I saw the tall man in black recited in his heart for a long time, and then the thing in his hand soared into the air, and disappeared immediately.


    "Warden, what are they doing?" The man standing next to him asked. Looking at the two men in the middle of the battle circle, he didn''t know what they were doing.


    "I don''t care what they do." Of course, I don''t know what''s going on, but I also know to get rid of these two people as soon as possible.


    "Just hold on a little longer. I believe we can wait until the boss comes." The short men in black have an inexplicable trust in their former boss. Even if they are in a place where it is not easy to get in, they also believe that he can come here to help themselves.


    After all, when the boss gave the thing to him, he once said that no matter where he was, as long as there was danger, the other party would come to him immediately in a very short time, and his life would be carefree. So over the years, even if he had done dangerous things, he never worried about losing his life.


    "Do you think the boss can really come here? Even if we can come over, it''s impossible to enter this place so easily. After all, we couldn''t have entered if we hadn''t been led by someone. " The tall man in black is not so optimistic.


    "I believe we can, and that''s our only hope now." The short man in black closed his eyes. Now even if he didn''t believe it, he had to believe it.


    Obviously, their old boss didn''t live up to this kind of trust. After a while, he appeared in front of the public directly.


    "Boss!" Although the other party has abdicated, but in the heart of the man in black, he still has an incomparable position, so when he appeared, the man in black could not help crying out.


    Li Yi did not expect that in the past so many years, no one had ever sounded that signal, but when he had left, he was summoned by the two men''s signals.


    What the tall black people just took out is actually the talisman Li Yi gave them. In fact, Li Yi learned it from the book Zhu que got. This signal can not only let him know that they are in danger, but also send him directly through this signal. Only in this way can he protect his subordinates People don''t worry about their lives, but there is a time limit for this kind of transmission. It''s not really a part of their body, but a part of their soul, so they can only come to help them for a period of time.


    Although Li Yi was not taught by Zhu que himself, he was still the one who got more than half of Zhu Que''s skills, so it was a piece of cake for these people in front of his father.


    Fame looks at the situation in front of him as if he had seen a ghost. How could someone suddenly appear in front of him like this? Without any trace or clue, he appeared directly in front of himself: "go back to call the elder quickly, and then he said the big problem. Call the elder to this place directly. Hurry up!"After all, it''s almost a dead end to stay here. It''s possible to survive by sending messages back.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing at night? Don''t you mean we''re going to catch those two? How did you suddenly become in a hurry? Did you run away by those two people? " Although Sheng Ze knew that he had found the two men, the news he sent back reported that although the two men were not far away, they were just two little shrimps. His group of people should have no problem with them, so he didn''t want to go there at all.


    "The elder is not good. Suddenly there is a man, a very powerful man, who appears directly in front of us. We don''t know how he came here, and after he comes, he will kill us." The person who sent the news back was also angry. He couldn''t believe what he said.


    "Are you kidding? Let''s go and show me. I''d like to see what you''re talking about Sheng Ze pushes the door directly to go out and wants to see the situation. When he pushes the door, he just sees Qi Tianyu.


    "Zhutian Di, do you have something to do? Unfortunately, I need to go out now. If your business is not so urgent, we''ll come back and talk about it. " Sheng Ze didn''t even stop and said as he walked.


    "I came here for the same purpose as you went out. I also want to see what''s going on over there. After all, it''s been a long time." Qi Tianyu has been concentrating on the trial these two days. Lan Yuan doesn''t pay attention to the things outside. If he pays a little attention, he already knows that the man in black has broken in. However, Qi Tianyu doesn''t realize this at all, so he just thinks that there is a gangster.

 Chapter 2476

    Sheng Ze and Qi Tianyu rushed to that place with the escaped people. Not far away, Sheng Ze saw a black figure struggling with his hands. The speed was very fast. The spirit power radiated shook the trees nearby, and even the earth began to shake. This man''s strength was really good. Just when he was surprised, one of his subordinates fell to the ground again and fainted in an instant. Although the man didn''t have a hard hand, the internal injuries left by Shengze''s subordinates almost broke. Shengze was angry and couldn''t care much, so he rushed up.


    It''s a piece of cake for Li Yi to beat them. However, after Sheng Ze came up, he had some difficulties. Two men in black immediately went forward to help his boss.


    Qi Tianyu also sees Li Yi. He doesn''t know what''s going on. How can these people break in? He wants to stop them. But Sheng Ze is in the mood at this time. When Qi Tianyu comes to persuade him, he doesn''t listen. Instead, he yells at Qi Tianyu, "zhutiandi, hurry to help. What good play are you watching next to him?"


    Li Yi''s strength is really good, Sheng Ze has been a little difficult, plus two people in black, his defeat has been very obvious.


    "Why don''t you stop and listen to me?" Qi Tianyu rushes among them to stop their attack, but Sheng Ze and Li Yi''s skills are used at the same time. Qi Tianyu has to avoid being hurt in the middle.


    "Zhutiandi, don''t look. If you have something to say, you can catch them." Sheng Ze added.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu can''t do it, he has to go forward to help Sheng Ze attack Li Yi. He is ready to beat Li Yi down, otherwise he will lose both sides.


    Li Yi didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would help Sheng Ze fight himself. He made a pause for a moment. Taking this opportunity, Qi Tianyu went around his life and pressed his hand.


    He suppressed Li Yi from the air to the ground. With a bang, a big hole was smashed in the ground. When two men in black saw that their boss was suddenly captured by the new boss, they were so surprised that they rushed to Qi Tianyu and yelled, "what are you doing? Let go of big brother


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to stop you from fighting again. We are all in the same group. Why should we fight like this? " Qi Tianyu said.


    "Who''s with them? They''re a group of people who break in. They don''t mean well. Don''t you forget?" Sheng Ze wiped his injured face just now. Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly, "it''s a long time to say that. Anyway, you should calm down and wait for me to tell you all these things, OK?"


    Li Yi also knows that Qi Tianyu is not on his side at this time, so he has to admit and let Qi Tianyu catch him.


    "Well, you''ve said that. Let''s have a good talk and let them explain why they have to fight my men."


    Qi Tianyu led them back to Shengze''s residence, and told them all the things before. The anger of the two sides disappeared a little, but Shengze still couldn''t swallow the tone, "no matter what, they broke into the Zhuque forbidden area with bad intentions. They can''t forgive their mistakes just because they said it was Zhuque''s men."


    "It''s Chen Wu, not them, who started this. They didn''t do this to us with malice. Anyway, now that they have made up for it, let them go. "


    Qi Tianyu persuades them, but Shengze still doesn''t want to let them go easily, and the atmosphere starts to be tense again.


    Qi Tianyu turned around and pretended to be angry and yelled at the two men in black, "what are you two doing in here? Why are you sneaking around? "


    The two men in black immediately said with a low brow, "we didn''t mean it. We came here at the request of Chen Wu, and we deliberately wanted to take him out to support him and let the statement succeed. You should know that if we didn''t take Chen Wu out, the statement boy might not be able to get it.


    Unexpectedly, they entered the forbidden area to help themselves. Qi Tianyu wanted to help them more deeply. He turned his head and looked at Shengze, whose meaning was self-evident. Shengze had no way to help after hearing them say so. After all, they did help a little, and now they are also the people under Zhuque.


    "Since you didn''t come here to do anything bad, I''ll let you go first, but I can''t forgive you for the last time. Otherwise, what am I? You have to be punished. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Yi finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and said to Sheng Ze, "the emperor Zhutian has already said this. Do you still want to hold on?"


    Qi Tianyu made a face at the two men in black. The short man knew his intention, half knelt down and said, "we are willing to be punished." But the tall man didn''t agree with him and wanted to pull him up. The short man kicked him and made him half kneel down. "General Sheng, it was really our fault last time. We shouldn''t do that for a little money. Since we have made a mistake, we will bear it. Let''s say, we are willing to bear any punishment."Shengze see their attitude suddenly change, also don''t know if they really admit wrong, but this attitude he also not good, again chase, said. "Well, first of all, you have to apologize to all the elders in the rosefinch forbidden area, and you have to explain to them about the kugu river. You have to take care of the work left by the kugu River, and you have to bear your own mistakes. I don''t think the punishment I give you is heavy."


    "No, of course not. We will do as you say." The short man breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he understood the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s wink. Sheng Ze''s mouth seemed to be very serious. In fact, there would be no real punishment. It was just for a form for people outside to see.


    Li Yi doesn''t know how the situation is developing like this, but since his subordinates are not in danger of life, he doesn''t talk any more. Li Yi sat aside.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved to see that the matter had been solved, but then he had to ask the two men a question, so he called the short man over and asked softly, "you just said you brought Chen Wu in, but who is he now?"


    At this time, the short man realized that he had said everything just now. Chen Wu was brought in by them. But if Qi Tianyu catches him, what he has done is useless? Can''t Chen Wu keep the money he promised?


    So he thought of a way to scratch his head and said to Qi Tianyu with an embarrassed smile. "When we were trapped here, we thought of a way to send Chen Wu out, but we were stopped when we escaped."

 Chapter 2477

    "What do you think? I sent Chen Wu out first. I''m here. " Qi Tianyu felt that there were too many problems in his words, but it was not easy to find out the flaws.


    The short man''s expression was very sorry. He said with guilt, "at that time, we had no choice? Chen Wu was in a hurry. We didn''t expect that you knew the people here and had such a good relationship with them. So at that time, we just wanted to get out quickly. Chen Wu is a burden. Let''s get him out first and guess for ourselves. "


    "So you mean he''s back at home now."


    "Yes, I''m not sure."


    "Forget it, as long as you go back to the Chen family, you can''t pursue it." Qi Tianyu waved his hand, still a little angry, but now he can''t control Chen Wu. Originally, he thought that if Chen Wu was here, he would catch him and send him to Xu Xi for disposal. Now he can''t do it. Go back to solve this matter, and don''t be in a hurry. Anyway, he has left those Sheng family members outside to protect Xu Xi.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was awake, the short man was relieved that he had made another contribution. Chen Wu would reward them. He gave a smile. Seeing his expression, the short man came up and asked him, "what happened?"


    The short man gave him a hard kick and said angrily, "let''s go out."


    Just at this time, Shengze has called several people outside to lead them to kugu River and join in the sorting work. Then they slip away. At this time, only Shengze, Qi Tianyu and Li Yi are left in the hall. The atmosphere of the three people is a little embarrassed. Li Yi and Sheng Ze have never met before, and they were not friendly when they met just now.


    Sheng Ze thinks that the strength of the two people is equal, but if they were fighting just now, Sheng Ze knows that he should not be able to fight Li Yi. I didn''t expect that as the first elder of the rosefinch forbidden area, he couldn''t fight a man from outside. It''s really a shame to talk about it.


    It seems that the two of you didn''t cooperate with each other just now


    "Cooperation! Who''s going to cooperate with him? " Li Yi is not very angry. He still remembers Sheng Ze''s arrogance.


    "Li Yi, didn''t you say that your only goal was to be loyal to rosefinch? Now this place is founded by rosefinch. If you can stay here and do your part for this place, won''t you be loyal to rosefinch? " Qi Tianyu persuades him. He thinks Li Yi is a rare talent. Today''s rosefinch forbidden area is full of holes. If Li Yi stays here to make contributions, it will be of great benefit to the rosefinch forbidden area.


    "I''m not interested. I''m not interested in these intrigues outside. If I stay here to be an elder, I''ll be trapped here all my life, and I''ll live a miserable life," Li Yi said sternly.


    The expression on Sheng Ze''s face became bad. "You don''t want to stay and no one forces you, but you have so many true biographies of rosefinch. Are you ready to do nothing?"


    "What do you mean? What do you want me to do? " Li Yi can hear Sheng Ze''s words.


    "You should also know that Qi Tianyu is the person Zhu que trusts most. He died for Qi Tianyu, so you can''t be loyal to Zhu que, but you have to show something to Qi Tianyu." Sheng Ze said that he was gloating. From Qi Tianyu''s description of Li Yi, he could guess what the man was thinking about rosefinch. He is very upset, deliberately say a word to stimulate him, let him also not happy.


    Sure enough, Li Yi felt uncomfortable when he heard this sentence. Rosefinch was a goddess in his heart. Although he had never seen her face several times, he left a lot of ink in his life. He had been pursuing rosefinch''s steps all his life, but he had never seen rosefinch''s face several times. When Sheng Ze said that, of course, he had a feeling in his heart I''m jealous.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how the two people''s topic went around and back to himself. He was embarrassed and wanted to make a comeback. "No, no, Li Yi has helped me a lot. He has made those people in black my subordinates. What he can do has been done. Don''t force him."


    "Are those two men your men? I can''t see what danger they are in. They didn''t call him for the first time, and they didn''t ask you for help. I''ve seen their attitude towards you just now. They don''t have a trace of awe towards you. I''m afraid they''re not cheating you. " Sheng Ze said strangely.


    Qi Tianyu''s face is not good. Qi Tianyu doesn''t see that Sheng Ze is fighting with Li Yi. He just thinks that Sheng Ze is still angry about what Li Yi did with him just now. He is ready to go out and let Sheng Ze calm down. "Whatever you think, I went to see Fang min."


    "I''m with you, and I don''t want to stay here any more," Li Yi stood up and went out with Qi Tianyu. Sheng Ze watched them go out side by side, and sat down on the seat with a bad temper. The more upset he felt, the more uncomfortable he felt to Li Yi just now. In his heart, he thought that he was a man who didn''t know where to come out, claiming that he was the one The rosefinch brought it out by himself. He thought it might be his own passion.After Li Yi and Qi Tianyu came out together, Qi Tianyu said to him, "don''t have any opinions on general Sheng. He is a bit irritable, but he doesn''t mean anything to you."


    "You don''t have to listen to him. I know what he''s thinking."


    "In fact, it''s your fault today. The rosefinch forbidden area is a heavily guarded place. It''s not allowed for outsiders to go in and out at will. The two people regard this place as a no man''s land. They want to come and go, and they have done something wrong. Sheng Ze just punished them lightly, which is nothing. Moreover, he hasn''t really done anything to them."


    "It''s not because of this that he''s treating me like this."


    "What else can it be for?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to tell you that. By the way, is Fang min the girl with the soul of rosefinch in her body? "


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "I want to see her, too."


    "You want to see her, you won''t..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see her. I''ve been looking for rosefinch for so many years, but I can''t see her again today. Since this girl has the spirit of rosefinch in her body, she must have something in common with rosefinch."

 Chapter 2478

    "Well, since you want to see me, come with me." Qi Tianyu doesn''t have any opinions. He thinks that this man has an indescribable obsession with rosefinch, and he doesn''t know where this obsession comes from. Is it really because rosefinch has changed his destiny, and made him become the pride of heaven from a warrior without talent? But it doesn''t make sense. Rosefinch doesn''t get along with him much. It''s just to give him some skills and give him some secret skills.


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect is that men''s feelings for women are not so simple. Li Yi met him when he was the most down and out of position. This person has changed almost all his women. Such a woman has left traces in his life. What else can be better than the one who was surprised when he was young?


    Li Yi doesn''t have any expression on his face, but his heart is very turbulent. He really can''t wait to see Fang min. does this girl coincide with the woman he remembers as a God?


    But when he saw Fang min, all his expectations were broken. In front of him, what looks like a pretty child is similar to rosefinch? He was full of expectations in his eyes, immediately dimmed down, staring at Fang min for a while, and turned away without saying anything.


    Fang min, who was staring at by this stranger, was uncomfortable. Seeing how inexplicably he turned away, she felt even more strange. She frowned and asked Qi Tianyu, "who is elder brother Qi? How come you stare at me as soon as you come in, and you look dissatisfied. "


    Qi Tianyu felt a little embarrassed. Of course, he didn''t want to tell Fang min why the man came to see her and said, "Oh, don''t worry about him. He''s just a strange person. He''s a friend of mine from outside. He hasn''t seen anyone for a long time, so he may not know the manners and rules."


    "Never mind."


    "Well, I don''t care, but don''t let him stare at me like that in the future. It''s really frightening."


    "Sure, I''ll tell him now that you''ll wait for me here for a while, and I''ll have something to say to you when I come back."


    Qi Tianyu went out of the door and saw Li Yi standing outside, lonely. He went over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Li Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I also want to ask you, did that girl really have the soul of rosefinch in her body just now? They are not alike at all. "


    " it doesn''t mean that they are alike because he has the soul of rosefinch in his body. "


    "I think rosefinch has been in her body for so many years, how can it not even have a trace of similarity? I just can''t figure it out. "


    "In fact, my opinion is different from yours. I think there are many similarities between Fang min and the rosefinch. Sometimes I misunderstand that the rosefinch standing in front of me is the one who was then." Qi Tianyu said this sentence from the heart. It''s not a day or two for him to have this feeling. Although he knows that Fang min''s appearance is not similar to the rosefinch, the smile she occasionally shows and the posture she makes coincides with the rosefinch in memory, so it often makes him dazed and distracted.


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Li Yi seems to have heard something unbelievable. He widened his eyes, looked at Qi Tianyu with disgust and said, "zhutiandi, you are joking. How can that girl be compared with rosefinch? He can''t even compare with rosefinch''s hair. How can you confuse him with rosefinch?"


    "I''m not joking. If you get along with Fang min for a long time, you''ll know what I''m talking about."


    "I''m not interested in getting along with him. I also remind you, don''t really have any feelings for that girl, otherwise the following things will be difficult."


    It was the first time that Qi Tianyu heard someone say that. His brow was wrinkled tightly. "Don''t worry, no one in my heart is more important than rosefinch now. No matter what, I will put rosefinch first."


    "I hope so. You must remember what you said. If you can''t do it then, I''ll do it for you." Li Yi said firmly. He didn''t quite believe what Qi Tianyu said. As soon as they entered the door, Qi Tianyu looked at Fang min''s eyes and Fang min''s smile at Qi Tianyu. He didn''t think it was right. If these two people really had something, Qi Tianyu should not be able to do it. He absolutely couldn''t see the result.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t return his words. It was always a knot in his heart. He knew that he had to start at that time, but he didn''t know whether he would be able to do it at that time.


    At this time, the conversation between the two people was heard in Fang Zhong. His expression changed and he stood still without any attention. Fang Zhong left in silence. He seemed to have made a decision. His face changed and his fingers could not help clenching.


    He walked towards Chen Mo''s room, while Chen Mo was still studying the bead. During this period, he looked up a lot of information about the rosefinch forbidden area, as well as the skills and secrets left by the elders of kugu river. He had a little understanding of this bead, and knew that its function was not only to gather spiritual power, but also many functions. He was deeply obsessed with this bead and wanted to stimulate all its potential.At this time, he is concentrating on looking at the beads on the table. There is a knock outside the door. I don''t know how anyone will come to him at this time. Clearly, he has told Xu Ling not to see him in this period of time. If he wants to see her, he will go to see her by himself. Chen Mo shouts to the door, "come in."


    The house opened the door and came in. Unexpectedly, the person who came in was Fang Zhong. He and Fang Zhong had nothing to say. They never said hello when they met. It is reasonable that Fang Zhong could not be interested in talking to him. "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Mo asked him to sit down.


    The look on Fang Zhong''s face is a little complicated. "Nothing. I just want to talk with you. You are always in the room. Don''t you feel bored?"


    "When are you interested in caring about me?"


    "Now that you are half a friend, I naturally care about you."


    "It''s so strange. I didn''t expect that in addition to Xu Ling, other people treat me as a friend. Don''t you all think I''m a dog under elder LAN?"


    "I never meant that. You think too much." At this time, Fang Zhong regrets why he didn''t get through with Chen mo before. Now they are so embarrassed that he is embarrassed to ask if he wants to.


    Chen Mo felt that he had said these embarrassing words, and he was surprised that Fang Zhong didn''t want to leave. He felt that Fang Zhong wanted to talk to him about something, so he relaxed his tone, and wanted to know what his purpose was. "Or something, I didn''t feel that you just came to ask questions. If you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    "Will you answer me?"


    "It depends. You don''t have a choice, do you?"


    "That''s what you''re talking about, so I''ll put it straight. You are working for Qi Tianyu now, aren''t you? Help him raise some beads. "


    "It''s not a bead, it''s a calling fruit."

 Chapter 2479

    "I''ve never heard of it."


    "If you''ve heard about it, there won''t be only a few people in the rosefinch restricted area."


    "What is it for? I''m curious. "


    "What are you doing? So it''s of no use to you


    "I know he''s not of any use to me, but it''s useful to Fang min, right?"


    "Oh, I finally know what you want to do. You want to stop me from raising Zhao lingguo. You don''t want Qi Tianyu to use it on Fang min. Do you think you can do it? "


    "If you don''t try, how can you know what you can''t do? Chen Mo, I don''t want to have any conflict with you. I just want you to be honest and tell me, can you succeed or not? If he succeeds, what influence will he have on Fang min? "


    "I don''t know what influence he will have on Fang min, but now, I have to help Qi Tianyu raise these things. This is not only Qi Tianyu''s request, but also elder Lan''s order. I have to do it."


    Fang Zhong is not interested in asking any more after hearing this sentence. He knows that all this is just a fixed number. These people have never given far-reaching consideration to Fang min''s consequences. They just treat Fang min as a container. When they want to use it, they will do experiments on her without hesitation. Even if Fang min agrees, he will not allow this to happen. He must protect Fang min from becoming a pawn they play with at will.


    Fang Zhong stands up strangely, turns around and goes out. Chen Mo can''t feel his head for his inexplicable visit, but he can also feel that he is coming for Fang min. Chen Mo doesn''t know whether he needs to remind Qi Tianyu. Just as he thinks about it, a small voice swish into his arms, and Xu Ling holds him He put his neck close to his ear and said, "brother Chen, you are finally willing to meet people."


    Wen xiangruyu is in his arms. Chen Mo has forgotten his idea just now. He can''t help smiling at her. "Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "I was just passing by. When I saw your door open, I couldn''t help coming in. Are you not busy now? Do you finally have time to have a chat with me? "


    "I haven''t solved the problem yet."


    "Ah


    "But I can have a chat with you." Chen Mo shaves her nose and smiles gently.


    "I''m suffocating these days. The relationship between sister Fang and Fang Zhong is good and bad. They always look sad. I dare not talk to them, and you don''t like to talk to me."


    "I''ll take care of you now. Don''t complain. I''ll listen to what I want to say." Chen Mo has endless tolerance towards Xu Ling. Although Xu Ling is very arrogant, he never gets angry with him. After all, Xu Ling stayed in the rosefinch forbidden area for him. He was trapped in this small house with him and couldn''t get away. He was very proud of Xu Ling Ling is moved and guilty, so naturally everything follows her.


    Xu lingbian talks to Chen mo. every time he sees Chen Mo these days, he talks about things outside, about his home outside the forbidden area of rosefinch. Xu Ling also wants to go back to his home to see what''s going on. He''s stuck here with Chen Mo all day, and there''s no news from outside.


    Hearing Xu Ling mention his family again, Chen Mo said, "if you want to know what happened outside, you can ask Qi Tianyu. He didn''t just come back from outside."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that."


    "You silly girl, usually I think you are very smart. I can''t think of such a simple thing?"


    "It''s not that every time I see Qi Tianyu, he is a stranger. I dare not mention anything. As you know, when he sees Fang min''s sister, there is something wrong with him, and I dare not talk to him."


    "Well, you can ask him. I think he should be in this place right now. Fang Zhonggang came to see me. He is very strange. I think only Qi Tianyu will let him do that so far."


    Xu Ling stood up from his arms, just turned around and took a step, suddenly seemed to think of something, looked back at him and said, "wait a minute, you don''t mean to lie, want to put me away."


    "Of course not. I''ll never cheat you." Chen Mo said seriously.


    Xu Ling smiles sweetly and leaves. When she comes to the door of Fang min''s room, she sees Qi Tianyu and a stranger standing outside. They are talking. Knowing that it''s inconvenient to disturb them at this time, Xu Ling stands aside quietly. After they finish speaking, the stranger leaves. His face is very bad, obviously unhappy.


    She walked slowly to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was also very lonely, so she asked carefully, "elder brother Qi, who was that man just now? Did you two fight? "


    "There was no fight." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk about it. He stepped forward and wanted to walk away from Xu Ling. Xu Ling grabbed his wrist and said, "brother Qi, wait a moment. I have something to ask you,"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "can you tell me what''s going on outside now? I haven''t heard from my home for a long time. I''m a little worried. ""If you are so worried, you can go out. I think no one should stop you now."


    "this Elder brother Qi, you know, if I leave, elder brother Chen will be the only one left here. I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of? There won''t be anyone to attack him here. Chen Mo has provoked me several times, and I didn''t kill him, either? "


    "Brother Qi, don''t you want to tell me?" Xu Ling felt that it was strange for him to change the topic in this way. Knowing that his intention was revealed, Qi Tianyu sighed, "you are still so smart. You can''t hide it if you want to. There is something wrong with your family, but you can''t help if you go out."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xu Wei has passed away, and now Xu Chang has become the head of the Xu family. You don''t have anything in that vein, so you can rest assured,"


    "what! When did Xu Wei die? How could Xu Chang become the owner of the family? What about Xu Xi? What happened to Xu Xi? " Xu Ling was very surprised. Why did Xu Wei suddenly die? He was in his prime of life and had no disease. How could he suddenly die?


    "It''s a long story." Qi Tianyu led Xu Ling to the side of the garden to sit down and told him what happened outside recently.


    "I can''t believe it. How could Uncle Chen do such a thing? He is Xu Wei''s best friend. "


    "You have misunderstandings about Chen Wu all the time. He is not a good man. His mind is evil and his city is deep."

 Chapter 2480

    "Xu Xi must be very sad. Xu Wei died, and she didn''t become the head of the family." When Xu Ling said this, she didn''t mean any ridicule. At this moment, she really regarded Xu Xi as her cousin. He could not understand Xu Xi any more. Such a strong man suffered such a blow, which was beyond his imagination.


    Xu Ling was silent for a while. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he raised his head and said, "elder brother Qi, I think I''d better go home. I can also help sister Xu."


    "Do you really want to go back? What about Chen Mo? "


    "Brother Chen''s situation is very stable now. I don''t think anything will stimulate him. He won''t have any problems."


    "But I''m worried that if you leave, he will have some influence. You know that he is stable only by you now. If you leave, there is nothing to hold him back." Qi Tianyu actually doesn''t want Xu Ling to leave. After she leaves, she can''t control Chen Mo under the influence of Dementor.


    "But I can''t go on doing nothing here. I''m really upset when I know what happened to my family outside, but I can''t make a difference." Xu Ling also felt very embarrassed.


    When they didn''t know what to do, a voice came from behind, "didn''t you just say that you were going to find the man named Chen Mo to see how things are going? Why are you talking to another girl here? "


    Qi Tianyu looks back to see Li Yi. He doesn''t know when he will come to the garden again. Qi Tianyu''s expression is not good. They had a fight just now.


    "I don''t need to report everything to you."


    "Zhutiandi, you are too small. I''m out of breath, but you''re not out of breath. " Li Yi has calmed down, and the tone of speaking to Qi Tianyu is much more respectful than before. Qi Tianyu is embarrassed to worry about Li Yi''s initiative, and his face lightens a lot. "I''m going to see Chen mo later, but now the situation is a little complicated."


    "tell me about a complicated method."


    "It''s no use telling you."


    "How do you know it''s not? Now I''m also involved in this matter, and I want to finish it in no less mood than you. " Li Yi took the initiative to sit beside Qi Tianyu, looking like he was willing to hear the details.


    Qi Tianyu said to him, "in fact, Chen Mo didn''t really want to help me. He was influenced by the Dementor and listened to Lan Yuan. Although Xu Ling had a certain effect on him, Lan Yuan still had more control over him. Now Xu Ling wants to leave when he meets something. In this way, our control over Chen Mo will be much weaker."


    "Do you think it''s Dementor? That Chen Mo is in Lan Yuan''s Dementor


    "Yes, why are you so excited?" Qi Tianyu thought his tone was strange.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Yi suddenly smiles. Xu Ling and Qi Tianyu have strange expressions on their faces.


    "I thought it was something. So it''s dementology. It''s not hard. I''ll help you solve it. "


    "You mean you can undo Dementor, are you kidding?" Qi Tianyu said suspiciously.


    "Although it''s hard to understand, there''s no way. I know a lot about it. You take me to see him, and I''ll show you. " Li Yi said with confidence.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe it, but he takes Li Yi to see Chen mo. suddenly, three people appear in Chen Mo''s room. Chen Mo is interrupted and feels dissatisfied. "You can''t even knock on the door? What''s the point of coming in all of a sudden? "


    "Don''t be angry, elder brother Chen. We are here to help you. Just now this man said that he can help you solve the Dementor." Xu Ling rushed to Chen Mo excitedly and said to him.


    "Ling''er, you''re here again. You always say that I have some Dementor on me. But after so many days, I haven''t seen you untie this so-called Dementor on me."


    "It''s such a low-level Dementor. I''ll untie it with my hands. I didn''t expect that it would trouble you for a long time." Li Yi takes a look at Chen Mo and instantly knows what level of his Dementor is.


    "It''s true," Qi Tianyu said. This time, his heart fluctuated. The expression on Li Yi''s face didn''t look like a joke.


    Li Yi goes to Chen Mo''s side, reaches for his hand and presses the back of his head. The spirit spreads out, and Chen Mo''s hair starts to open itself, revealing the nails on the back of his head.


    Chen Mo wants to struggle, but Xu Ling holds his hand down. Xu Ling looks at him with tears in his eyes, and slowly shakes his head. Chen Mo doesn''t move.


    Li Yi puts one hand on the back of Chen Mo''s head, and the other hand pinches Jue with one hand. I didn''t touch the nail behind Chen Mo''s head. It loosens itself and climbs out slowly. Xu Ling looks at all this nervously and is a little afraid. Fang min says that if you want to untie the Dementor, you must be the one who performs it. Only you can remove the nail. Unexpectedly, the man pulled out the nail slowly without pushing it.At this time, I believe the nail is moving slowly, like the nail with blood.


    Xu Ling was so close that he could see the words on it. Li Yi, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help laughing when he saw the pattern on it. "This blue yuan is really stupid. How can such a mark control people for a long time? Doesn''t it take him a short time to change it? Ha ha ha... "


    Voice just fell, this nail has been completely back out, Ding fell to the ground. Chen Mo suddenly felt a shock in his brain, and a lot of memory fragments poured into his brain. He felt the familiar pain surge up again. He held his head and cried out. Xu Ling wanted to hold him down. Li Yi had already taken the lead and patted him on the back. Chen Mo suddenly fainted and made no sound.


    "What did you do?" Xu Ling asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry. When he gets up from sleep, nothing will happen," Li Yi clapped his hands, looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "it''s untied."


    Qi Tianyu felt incredible about what happened in front of him. Is it that simple? After studying Dementor for so long, Li Yi solved it easily.

 Chapter 2481

    "Li Yi, I didn''t expect that you still have this ability. The magic that we didn''t solve before was easily solved by you." Qi Tianyu and Li Yi walk out of the house together, but they can''t help sighing.


    "Although I may not be able to catch up with you in magic, I have got most of the true biography of rosefinch after all. It''s a piece of cake to untie this kind of thing." Li Yi didn''t give in very politely. After all, his ability in this field is really strong.


    "Will Chen Mo return to normal after a sleep?" Qi Tianyu can''t help but confirm.


    "Look at his situation. It''s actually much better than I expected. After all, the elder''s control method you mentioned is actually the lowest one, so I can solve it very easily. But you know that it''s been controlled for so many years, and it''s unlikely that it can be restored to its original state at once, but because of the lack of control, it''s impossible I''ve made some efforts for you before, so it shouldn''t take long. I just need a good rest. " Li Yi can only guess. After all, everyone''s physique is different.


    "That''s good. After this problem is solved, I can trust the other party to do it. Otherwise, I''m always afraid of the other party. I can''t help but go to the elder with such achievements. In this way, we''ll get nothing." Qi Tianyu has been here these days for this reason. After all, he had no way to trust Chen mo before.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, this matter has passed. I''ve completely solved it for you. OK, I''ll leave here first. After all, I''m transmitted through consciousness. I can''t stay here for long." Li Yi thought about his time, but he still felt that he should leave first. As for what the other party said before, he would think about other things.


    "Why don''t you come here directly? After all, I should be here all the time. And according to what you said, you should have a certain connection with middle school. If you are here, it may be helpful for the future. You should also want to watch Zhuque resurrect." Qi Tianyu certainly knows that he can''t attract the person in front of him with other things, but once he mentions the name of rosefinch, he will stay.


    Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t like other men, because a name expresses concern and love in this way, there''s no other way. After all, it''s very normal for many people to like a gorgeous woman like rosefinch.


    "After all, I can''t decide how to go back after I''ve been here too long." Li Yi was really prepared to refuse, but because the other party mentioned the name of rosefinch, he couldn''t refuse for a moment. To be honest, he also hoped that the goddess in his heart could be revived in front of him.


    "Well, you can go back, but I hope you can answer my last question." Qi Tianyu''s question came into being when he saw that the other side easily lost the Dementor. He was embarrassed to ask just now, but now that the other side is leaving, he has to ask, otherwise he will not feel at ease.


    "I know what you want to ask, and I have basically figured out what you want to do and the way you want to pass. But I can only tell you that I really know about the spirit calling fruit, and it was mentioned in the book that rosefinch gave me before, but it''s just a kind of auxiliary thing, and it doesn''t have what you say now The ability to recover people''s lives, or the ability to protect and extract souls, of course, undeniably, with the help of another force recently, this thing has changed beyond our expectation, so in this case, what you want to do is not impossible to succeed, but I really can''t help you. "


    Li Yi looks at the person opposite him who wants to talk but stops talking. Of course, he knows what the other person wants to ask. After all, he guessed that the other person would have this question when he made the move, but even if he would hit the other person, he could only tell the truth.


    "I''ve missed your idea. Can you tell me in detail what the original purpose of this thing is? What can be achieved with the most effect? " Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart. As expected, he could not hold too much hope. Originally, he hoped that he could help himself revive the rosefinch in front of him, but now it seems that the possibility is very small.


    "The original fruit doesn''t need treasure cultivation. It''s just a very common fruit here. Because rosefinch exerts some influence on it, they can play an auxiliary role in performing such magic as Dementor. It''s similar to the effect of weapons or sacred objects when we fight. It can enhance the success rate of this spell. " Li Yi has long been familiar with the back of that book, so now even if you ask anything in it, you can immediately recite it like a stream.


    "Have you ever seen the fruit before? Is it different from the fruit now? " Qi Tianyu asked carefully. After all, this fruit is his own hope. If it is as common as the other party said, his hope will be completely broken."To tell you the truth, it''s not very similar. This estimate is much larger than what I saw in the picture before, and the color is also much smoother. At first glance, it''s more powerful than the original one." Li Yi compared the images in his mind, and then immediately replied that after all, this is the main reason why he has a little hope.


    "Do you think it is possible to succeed according to what you have learned?" Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to say the word "resurrection of rosefinch". After all, it was a kind of expectation from the bottom of their hearts for both of them, but it was also something that might be difficult to achieve.


    Li Yi stood in the same place underground, but did not answer.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Qi Tianyu naturally understood each other''s answer. Even the person in front of him who got most of Zhuque''s skill was not sure. How small is the probability of success? Qi Tianyu has always put his hope on this matter, but now he has got such a result.

 Chapter 2482

    Li Yi looks at Qi Tianyu and knows that the other party has understood his meaning. Although he can''t bear to say that possibility, he still can''t let the other party hold too much hope.


    "Let''s do this first. I''ll go back first and arrange my affairs. Then I''ll come back as much as I can. I hope that this will happen to me at that time, no matter whether the result is good or bad." Li Yi thought about it and finally agreed to come back. After all, they want to know that this matter is closely related to themselves.


    "Well, that''s it." Qi Tianyu had no mood to say it at this time, so he just perfunctorily left.


    "Brother Qi? Why are you wandering around here? Isn''t Chen Mo getting better soon? Why don''t you watch over him and let him help you cultivate that thing? " Fang min was just walking outside, but he saw Qi Tianyu like this.


    "What if it''s cultivated?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know for a moment whether he should insist on it again. He had been back for such a long time. He often interrogated Lan Yuan, but he still didn''t get any further methods. Even when all the fruits had been cultivated, what could he do?


    "Brother Qi, how did you become like this? It''s not like I knew you before. Of course, our business is to go step by step. Don''t you want to revive rosefinch? " Fang min''s impression of Qi Tianyu is that nothing can be achieved. He has never seen him like this.


    "I don''t know if I''m doing it right or not, and I don''t know if my persistence is meaningful." Qi Tianyu said in a low voice.


    "Elder brother Qi, you can''t say that. Since we knew that there was such a hope, although we didn''t say anything, we all cooperated actively in our actions. After all, this is our common wish. Even if there is a little hope, we are willing to try our best. You see, even I didn''t oppose it, I''m still positive I want to help you. What else do you have to worry about? " Fang min advised with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked: sure enough, he went astray. Since everyone wanted to be him, what could he do for once? There are so many people protecting us here. Even if we fail, the worst result is not to maintain the status quo. But if we succeed, the rosefinch will stand in front of us in case of success. What a joyful thing it is.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Fang min in front of him. He thought that the other party might object to what he wanted to do, but he didn''t expect that the other party would persuade him in the end.


    "Well, elder brother Qi, don''t look at me like this. Let''s go back and have a look at Chen Mo as soon as possible. After he wakes up, he will become normal. Moreover, he has been staying with the elder for such a long time. Maybe he has something to say." Fang min excitedly pulls each other''s sleeve and runs forward.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the sleeve that he was suddenly pulled and shook his head helplessly. At this time, the other party was just like the rosefinch who didn''t know the world. Whenever he saw the shadow of the rosefinch on the other party, he couldn''t resist it.


    "Ling''er, ling''er Spirit Chen Mo was lying on the bed, but suddenly began to whisper.


    Xu Ling had a hand beside him, but because the other party said that he needed to sleep before he could recover, but now the time has just passed, so he didn''t realize that the person on the bed might wake up.


    "Ling''er! Don''t leave me. I''ll go home with you. I''ll go home with you. I''m sorry. I''ve kept you waiting so long. I''m sorry... " Chen Mo closed his eyes, but it was obvious that his thinking was clear.


    "Brother Chen! Are you awake? How are you doing now! " At the beginning, Xu Ling thought that the other party was talking in his sleep, but he felt that the other party might appear, so he ran to the bedside immediately.


    "Ling''er, I''m sorry for you. I said I would go back early to accompany you, but I didn''t go back all the time. I''m sorry..." Chen Mo is still apologizing and tears are spilling out of his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If you can remember, I feel very happy." Xu Ling''s tears filled his eyes. After all, he didn''t dare to imagine that the other side could recover so quickly.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Mo''s voice gradually faded down again, as if he had regained calm.


    "Brother Chen..." Xu Ling also saw that the other party did not wake up, but may be part of the recovery of memory, at the same time to unlock the issue, so he was uneasy and said that.


    "Xu Ling, how is he now? Did you wake up? " Fang Min has been very familiar with each other during this period of time, so she doesn''t mind entering the room directly.


    "It''s sister Fang. Is brother Chen still asleep? Wake up, but it should have been clear thinking, from his dream just now, I have been able to feel that he is still the original one, so it should be completely good after waking up this time. " When Xu Ling said this, his tears were still in his eyes.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? It''s a happy thing. " Fang min didn''t ask what she wanted to ask at this time. Instead, she was comforting each other."I know what I know, I just didn''t expect to be reunited with him so soon, I understand." Xu Ling''s excited words are incoherent. After all, if it''s not the person in front of him and the person who helped him before, maybe the day of reunion between him and brother Chen is far away.


    "It''s also a man-made sin in us. You are all innocent people involved in it for nothing. Now that you are reunited, we are a little more stable." Although Fang min knew it was not his own business, it was a disaster after all.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I had some problems before, but now everything is better. Everyone will be better." Xu Ling casually wiped two tears, raised a huge smile.


    "Yes, we''ll all be fine." When Fang Min said this, he also looked at the people around him, which was to comfort each other.


    Qi Tianyu naturally saw this look, in which he saw the shadow of rosefinch again. Although he regained a lot of confidence, after all, everyone''s things are getting better. Does what he wants to do also indicate that there will be a perfect ending?


    "Ling''er, water..." When Chen Mo wakes up, he sees a room full of people vaguely, but they are talking all the time. His brain is buzzing all the time, so he can''t hear what they are saying. He can only say it weakly.

 Chapter 2483

    "Ah, brother Chen, when you wake up, you should go to sleep. I''ll pour water for you." Although Xu Ling has been talking to the two people in front of him, he has been paying attention to the people lying on the bed, so as soon as the other person opens his mouth, even if the voice is low, Xu Ling will hear him.


    "Chen Mo, you wake up. How do you feel?" Qi Tianyu approached the bedside and asked.


    "Zhutiandi, I have completely recovered. I also understand what I have done in recent years. Now I feel very guilty. I can only help you do what I can to make up for this guilt. Cough..." After all, Chen Mo just got rid of his magic and just woke up, so he was still weak.


    "Brother Chen, don''t talk. Drink some water first." Xu Ling brought the cup directly.


    Chen Mo looks at the girl in front of him with a warm smile. This is his fiancee who has been waiting for him for more than ten years. Although he has thought of each other some time ago, he still knows only one master in his heart, so he has no more feelings.


    However, after the complete recovery, I naturally feel the weight of the girl in front of me in my heart. If I didn''t get the Dementor before, I would leave this place early and go back to the girl''s side to accompany each other. I would never let the girl suffer so much to enter this place.


    Xu Ling is embarrassed by Chen Mo''s eyes. After all, although the two people really have deep feelings before, they haven''t seen each other for so many years, so they are still a little shy when they look at themselves.


    "Sister Xu Ling, you are really Lang qingqiyi. I envy you." Fang min involuntarily said a word, but even he did not know that when he said this, he was thinking about Fang Zhong or Qi Tianyu.


    Fang min''s eyes are dark, and he shakes his head slightly. This is definitely not his own thought. The person he loves should be Fang Zhong. After all, they grew up together when they were young, and each other is so good to himself that he must be the one he loves.


    As for Qi Tianyu, this should be the thought of the soul of the rosefinch in his body. After all, as far as I know, the relationship between the rosefinch and Qi Tianyu should be very strong.


    Fang min settled her heart after thinking this way. If she really had two men in her heart, she didn''t even know what to do.


    "Well, now that you have recovered, you two still have a long time to be together. Now help me solve these things. After all, these things are urgent." Qi Tianyu looks at the two little children in front of him, but the rosefinch in his heart is unpredictable, so he can''t help interrupting each other.


    "Zhutian Di, I have said before. I understand that I have done something wrong, and now I can only make up for it, so I will help you." Before Chen Mugang opened his eyes, he had already remembered the mistakes he had made in recent years. Of course, he was very guilty, so he had already made a statement as soon as he woke up.


    "I didn''t mistake you." Qi Tianyu also nodded happily, after all, this is his own hope.


    "I know what you want to ask. The previous treasure has been taken back, and I am sure that I can produce the summoning fruit. There is no big problem in this part, but what you should worry about most is not this step, but the next step to resurrect. It will be a war that is not sure at all." Chen Murray thought for a while. In recent years, he has been with that person. Although he has done a lot of wrong things, he has learned a lot.


    "Do you know what to do next?" When Qi Tianyu asked this question, there were some subtle tremors in his voice. Even in the face of the most difficult war, he didn''t have this kind of tension, and this kind of emotion came into being at this time.


    "To be honest, I know it in theory, but from a practical point of view, no one dares to say that he has done it, let alone feel that he is sure to do it." Chen Mo''s rigid life in recent years has long been used to telling the truth, even if it hurts the other person''s heart.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether he should be glad or disappointed. After all, he didn''t get even the theoretical method for the voiceprint he had listened to before. If the other party really knew this method, it would save him a big step and ensure that this method was correct. But at the same time, the other party told himself that no one had ever practiced it, so why I''m afraid I don''t know how to succeed.


    "Elder brother Qi, you don''t have to worry. Isn''t things going well? You didn''t know anything just now. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the method. Even if we come step by step like this, we will certainly succeed in the end. " Since Fang min knows that Qi Tianyu needs comfort at this time, not everyone will deny his idea.


    Chen Mo takes a look at Fang min. although he doesn''t know why, he doesn''t say any more.


    Qi Tianyu nodded: "can you tell me the specific method? After all, for so many days, I haven''t found any clue in that person. "Chen Mo had expected this for a long time. After all, the man had been working hard for so many years, but he ended up in such an end. I''m afraid that he would not be reconciled. I''m afraid that he hopes to get a good result through this method, but his mother didn''t think that he was completely cured at such a critical moment.


    "Lan Yuan didn''t know why. It was at that time that the rosefinch had just passed away that she urgently summoned all the souls that I could summon back. Then he kept them in a strange way and later put them in Fang min''s body. You should have known that." Chen Mo made a good arrangement, and finally he started from the beginning.


    Qi Tianyu and Fang min nodded. After all, this is the beginning of everything.


    "But you don''t know that Lan Yuan''s final goal is actually to transfer the soul of rosefinch to his own body. That''s why Fang min''s body must be used as a transmission medium. That''s because Fang min is the most suitable for the body to cultivate the soul. After strengthening the soul, it can be more in line with other people''s bodies, Lan Yuan said Tang believes that all the spiritual power of rosefinch is contained in its soul. As long as you put your soul into your body, you can have all the original abilities of rosefinch. " Chen Mo explained the reason he knew.

 Chapter 2484

    "After so many years, Fang min''s medicine and all the things he did were to make the soul of rosefinch stronger?" Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and asked.


    "It can also be said that, after all, those souls were dying when the rosefinch died, because they were summoned back by various means, so they can only be strengthened in this way." Chen Mo nodded to confirm the other side''s statement.


    Fang min always feels strange standing next to him. After all, what they are talking about is their own body: "then I haven''t taken that medicine in this period of time. What are the consequences?"


    "You didn''t take the medicine. No wonder Lan Yuan Anyway, it''s already like this now, and I''m not working for him, so I have nothing to say about what you did before, but the drugs you drank should have a lot of side effects, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink them. Besides, you only drink those drugs for Lan Yuan''s selfishness. He needs your body and those to make the soul of rosefinch more beautiful On the other hand, you also need to use those drugs to cure the soul of rosefinch, so as to prevent the perfect fusion of rosefinch''s soul and your body. In that case, the soul of rosefinch will not be able to come out easily. " Chen Mo thought for a while and gave an answer.


    "Does Fang min still need to take some medicine to ensure the safety of both the soul and the body when extracting the soul?" Although Qi Tianyu is really concerned about rosefinch, Fang Min has already agreed that he will try his best to keep the other side safe.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, every case is different. What''s more, no one has done it successfully." Chen Mo shook his head, saying that he really didn''t know about it.


    "What was Lan Yuan going to do before? Was it so casual? It''s impossible. After all, there is only one soul of rosefinch. If we do it casually, it''s too hasty. " Qi Tianyu frowned and felt that something had been ignored.


    "It''s worthy of Zhutian emperor. I just want to tell you that Lanyuan still has a secret base. I don''t know if you have found it since you took charge of it. But you don''t know what you do. It''s the place where Lanyuan studies this matter. He''s inhuman, stripping some people''s body and soul, and doing it again and again Try to find the best way to protect your soul. " Chen Mo is trembling when he talks about it. Now he remembers that he helped that person to do these things, and he wants to end up with a knife.


    "Chen Mo, you don''t have to do that. Those things are not your original intention. What''s more, what happened after you came here is not what you want to happen. How can you control you? If you want to blame, you can only blame the person who was locked up. Don''t worry. When it''s over, I will always give him an account."


    Qi Tianyu stopped the nightmare in the other party''s heart in time to prevent the other party from being possessed by such a demon.


    "I know that when I wake up, I comfort myself like this again and again, but do you know that feeling? I know that I don''t know anything, but over the years, these hands have done many bloody things for that man! " Chen Mo looks at his hands in pain.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you solve this problem. It''s not your fault at all. During that time, you were not yourself at all. You were just a machine. Now you are equivalent to connecting yourself more than ten years ago and then living your own life." Qi Tianyu can only comfort him in this way.


    "Is the secret base you just mentioned the place where I brought me in and injected my soul when I was a child?" Fang min stood by and asked, after all, that place is the beginning of his nightmare.


    "I didn''t know that at that time, but now I think it should be. After all, only that place is the most hidden." Chen Mo nodded: "now that person has been arrested, there should be no one to manage the secret base. When I have a rest, I will take you there."


    "Don''t worry about this. After all, we don''t want to see such a scene. You''d better cultivate zhaolingguo first, and then we''ll discuss it. We''d better discuss the most suitable method." Qi Tianyu didn''t worry at this time.


    "Well, by the way, you go to that man''s study to find that man. You should have recorded all the research results made in that secret base in a pamphlet. That pamphlet should have very important value, so if you find that pamphlet, it should be helpful for your subsequent practice." Chen Mo is now racking his brains in the hope that he can help each other. Only in this way can he alleviate his inner sin.


    "Well, I see. Have you seen what that pamphlet looks like?" After hearing this, Qi Tianyu was shocked. He never thought of such an unexpected discovery.


    "It''s a roll of ordinary bamboo slips, on which the writing can be revealed when using magic." Chen Mo thought about it, but didn''t give a specific description. After all, this kind of thing is too common. Maybe the other Party chose this book because it''s more common.


    "I''ve seen this thing before. It''s in the man''s study. Once I accidentally broke in and saw the man point behind a picture next to the bookshelf, so I took out the book. After I went in, I paid close attention to it. Although I was quiet at that time, I still kept it in mind." Fang min suddenly interjected. After all, for so many years, he was still the person''s favorite younger generation, so he was never afraid to go in and out of the person''s study."Now that we know where the pamphlet is, it''s easy to do. Anyway, no one in this place can stop us. Let''s look for the pamphlet first, and then read it carefully to see if we can find any way." Qi Tianyu looked at the people around him and said to Fang min after all.


    "Xu Ling, just stay here and take good care of Chen mo. after all, he just woke up and needs to be taken care of." Qi Tianyu is also a little eager to see Xu Ling. He knows that this girl wants to relieve her fiance of some evil, but it''s better not to interfere with her.


    "Well, then, you must pay attention to safety." Xu Ling looks at Chen Mo and nods after all. After all, according to his own strength, he can''t help at all.


    Qi Tianyu nodded to Chen Mo, hoping that the other party would not lose his heart for the sake of the indifferent thing, and then left directly.

 Chapter 2485

    "Let''s go straight to the man''s study. I know where he put it." Fang min followed Qi Tianyu out of the room and directly suggested that this thing should be very important after all.


    "Well, anyway, now we''ve locked up LAN yuan, and there''s no one to guard his study. We''ll just go there and take it out. Anyway, no one will stop us now." Qi Tianyu nodded that he thought the same way.


    Fang min leads the way. After all, Fang min is very familiar with this place.


    "Are you sure it''s here? There doesn''t seem to be any mechanism here. " Qi Tianyu looked at the wall in front of him and felt it with his hands, but he didn''t find anything. It looked like a complete wall. There was no mechanism in the wall.


    "I can''t remember very well. It should be here. After all, although some of the things in it have been taken out during this period of time, this summer vacation hasn''t moved its position, so I should remember that it is here." Fang min closed her eyes and thought for a while. Although it''s been a long time, it''s been very popular since she knew the abnormality of her body, so it shouldn''t be wrong.


    "Well, in that case, let''s look again." Qi Tianyu looked around, but he didn''t find anything else, so he could only continue to look for it in this place. After all, the way was so secret that he should not move the place when there was no situation.


    "By the way, I remember it was a porcelain vase on the bookshelf. It seems that the mechanism can be revealed by turning that porcelain vase." Fang min looked at the situation in front of him a little bit, and then recalled it a little bit.


    "This one?" Qi Tianyu was brave and not afraid of unexpected situation. He reached out and turned one of the few bottles left on the shelf.


    In front of them, a box high hole appeared on the wall behind the painting.


    "That''s right. That''s it. That''s the pamphlet that I saw Lanyuan very precious before." Fang min nodded excitedly and reached for it directly.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what''s going on so that we won''t hurt ourselves." When Qi Tianyu was sensitive to the top, all he thought about was rosefinch, so he couldn''t help caring about each other.


    Fang min looks embarrassed Leng for a while, also don''t know is because of their own impulse or because of each other''s care.


    "There should be nothing wrong with it. In any case, no one can enter this place except that person. He can''t poison himself intentionally." Fang min explained.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded. He stretched out his hand and took out the thing. However, he found it empty and nothing.


    "Do you know how the font on it is displayed?" Qi Tianyu heard that the girl in front of him had talked about it.


    "I only know it''s through magic, but I don''t know what the specific operation is like." Fang min also lowered his head. He thought that after he found this thing, he would know whether it could be successful or not. But he didn''t expect that after he got this thing, there was not a word on it. It was almost useless.


    "Well, originally I thought that after I could get this thing, I would not have to see that person again. Now it seems that we still have to run this trip to have a good chat with each other." Qi Tianyu looked at the things in his hand and tried several methods at will. He didn''t dare to try any more. After all, if he went on again, maybe the things in his hand would explode completely.


    "Yes, you still have to go to Lan Yuan. After all, no matter how to solve the problem or how to use the booklet in the future, only he knows." Fang min nodded in agreement, but the implication was that he didn''t want to see him. After all, he had hurt himself for so long.


    Qi Tianyu can also understand, so he didn''t force the other party. After parting with the other party, he went to the familiar road again. He has walked this road many times in recent days.


    "Zhutiandi, the man broke in again before. Go and have a look, or the man will quarrel with elder Shengze again. If you go late, I don''t know whether they will fight." Sheng Ze''s men stop Qi Tianyu on the road in a hurry.


    "Who? Who are you talking about? " Qi Tianyu''s eyes were full of things in his hands, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s the one who broke in to save people before, and then you said it was your friend." Sheng Ze''s subordinates can''t remember the name of that person, so they can only describe it in this way, hoping that the other party can understand.


    "Oh, I know who you''re talking about. Originally you were talking about Li Yi. He said that he would definitely come back here before his words were true. He came here in such a short time, but I''m curious why they quarreled again." Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t expect that the two men were so different. They almost quarreled as soon as they met. Maybe it was because they had a bad start.


    "Zhutiandi, now is not the time to talk about these things. You''d better hurry to have a look." The person standing opposite can''t wait. After all, I don''t know who will win or lose when they fight."That''s OK. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I delay my work for a little time. Let me go to meet Li Yi first. After all, this person will help us in the future." Qi Tianyu had already had relevant plans in his mind before, so he specially let Li Yi come here again, which is also to pave the way for later things.


    "I tell you, this is my territory. Don''t be so arrogant. Do you think I can''t help you? If you hadn''t been invited in by the banishing emperor, believe it or not, I would have banished you! " Sheng Ze''s voice has always been so rough and crazy. I can hear it very clearly from a long distance.


    "You also know that I am your guest here. Is that your attitude towards guests? Not long after I came in, I had a quarrel with me. Do you want to have a fight? I want to see who is really good at fighting alone. " Li Yi doesn''t usually have this character at all, but I don''t know why. After seeing the people in front of him, I can''t control my emotions.


    "If you fight, I will be afraid of you!" Sheng Ze was originally a military general. It''s not appropriate for him to deal with these affairs now. So it''s just right to vent his anger after dealing with them for so long.


    Before Qi Tianyu entered the room, he saw two people pushing each other out of the yard. It was obvious that they wanted to fight, so he stopped the two people in front of him in time.

 Chapter 2486

    "Both of you give me a face. No matter what happened to you before, let''s turn the fight into friendship and deal with our side''s affairs first. After that, we will let you fight. At that time, you can naturally solve the problems between you. That''s OK."


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that the relationship between the two people in front of him has always been bad, so it''s better to block than to be spared. He might as well promise that after they solve the problem again, they will deal with the problem between the two people. But he also believes that in the process of solving the problem, the two people can certainly turn the fight into friendship.


    "Zhutian emperor, it''s not that I don''t give you face. You know how arrogant this man is. He came uninvited, but he hurt so many of my subordinates. Now I can''t even say a word." Many of Sheng Ze''s subordinates have lived in seclusion with him for many years. They are brothers rather than subordinates. In that war, many brothers were injured, and some even lost their lives, so it''s very unpleasant to see each other.


    "Is that my fault? You are the first one to round up my men. If you blame me for hurting your men, then I''m still in charge of your encircling and suppressing my men. We can''t make it clear! " Naturally, Li Yi is not willing to be outdone. Although he is not very sharp, he is also aggressive at this time.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, your men wouldn''t have been sent to this place. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have sent people to round up the intruders. So I''ll compensate you two. You two should put this matter first. Is that ok?" Qi Tianyu can bend and stretch, knowing that this time is not the time to tangle these little things.


    "Hum." Sheng Ze knew the identity of the person in front of him, and he didn''t want to fight against Zhutian Di, but he couldn''t bear the breath, so he didn''t want to speak.


    "Do you think his attitude is to reconcile with me? I don''t need you to be a middleman in the middle. Anyway, the other party doesn''t like me. Let''s just let me go out. " Li Yi had a little sign of softening, but looking at the other person''s expression, there was an anger in his heart, so he walked directly to the door.


    "Oh, Li Yi, don''t worry. Look at this. You are the guest I invited. Do you want to lose face like this?" Qi Tianyu quickly stepped forward to stop the other party. If someone did this, he would not be able to do what he wanted to do in the future.


    "Zhutian emperor, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s really that your hosts don''t give me face as a guest. How can I treat guests like this? I''ve just come here. Instead of asking me to stay, you can talk to me like this and even want to fight with me. Do you think I can stay?" When Li Yi said this, although he was facing his own Qi Tianyu, anyone could hear it. This was not said to his predecessors, but to Sheng Ze standing beside him.


    "Sheng Ze, you should say something to show your attitude." Qi Tianyu doesn''t expect Sheng Ze to understand his intention at this time. After all, his idea is just an idea. He didn''t discuss with the other party, but he also hopes that the other party can stand on his side.


    "Well, in the face of Zhutian emperor, I don''t care about the last time you broke in. You can live here first." Sheng Ze said this in a bad tone, but at least he was too soft.


    Li Yi didn''t ask too much. After all, he broke in without any reason and killed many of the other party''s men. It''s true, so he can''t ask too much. Now that the other party has said this, he''ll just go down the steps.


    "Well, I''ll live here first. If you need any help from me, just open your mouth. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. You can come to me directly." Since the other party has already said soft words, he should also express his attitude.


    "You''re just in time. I have something to ask you. Let''s not disturb elder Shengze to deal with things. After all, there are too many things he has to deal with. It''s too troublesome. I''ll go to your place and discuss with you. Anyway, you''ve got the biography of Suzaku Osaka. If you have a little clue, it''s better." Qi Tianyu had not thought in this direction, but when he saw the person in front of him, he suddenly wanted to know if the other party knew anything about the book.


    "Well, let''s leave here first. I''ll give you a look. I don''t know if I will, but as long as it''s the book that the protagonist left me, I can help you." Of course, Li Yi understands that the other party''s purpose is to leave him. He came here to see if the rosefinch can revive.


    "That''s what happened. This is what we found in his study before, but now there is none of them. I just want to ask, do you know how this kind of self can appear? Is there any teaching in the book that suque gave you before?" Qi Tianyu reported a little hope, and felt that, as far as he knew, Lan Yuan had learned all these things from rosefinch''s relics. The man in front of him should have learned more, so he probably knew what to do."I thought it was a big event. It''s simple. You said it happened to be the same as the book that rosefinch gave me before. It also needs some processing to show itself. If you don''t take it out for a long time, the font on it will disappear automatically." After listening to each other''s description, Li Yi not only didn''t look sad, but also showed a relaxed smile.


    "That''s great. It''s a piece of cake for you. You can get it. Let''s have a look at what''s recorded in this book." Qi Tianyu gently laughed, thanks to the person in front of him, otherwise he would have to waste a lot of time on the rambling with Lanyuan.


    Lan Yuan''s ability to make trouble has been fully understood by himself during this period of time. No matter how he inquires, the other party doesn''t give him a clear answer. What he says is either a lie or some impossible conditions. You don''t know what to do.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it now. It''s very simple." Li Yi closed his eyes and put his hand on the object in front of him. As his hand moved away, the handwriting on the booklet also revealed a little bit.

 Chapter 2487

    "Well, that''s OK. As long as someone keeps looking at it, it won''t disappear. Unless you put it on your legs and no one will look at it for a long time, it will disappear automatically." Li Yi quickly disposed of the whole book, and then handed it to Qi Tianyu, who was sitting opposite him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care to be polite to each other any more, so he opened his things to see what the man had recorded over the years.


    Sure enough, all the records in this pamphlet are the things that Lan Yuan has done for so many years.


    "I didn''t expect that the magnificent rosefinch would really be so stupid. I simply set a trap, and the other party jumped in and waited. Soon the other party would die. This place is mine!"


    "Rosefinch is really dead. I can''t believe that she died in front of me like that, and I''ve got all the seals of rosefinch ahead of time. Even if some people disobey me, they are shocked by the pictures of rosefinch that I revealed. They will never know that those pictures are just written by me by chance, not by me at all Taught me by hand. Ha ha, I succeeded. I really succeeded! "


    "Shengze, the old man, dare not obey my orders. Now I''ve been obeying my orders. Do you think he can get any support alone? Wait, I''ll make Sheng Ze unable to stay in the Zhuque forbidden area. "


    "Sheng Ze has left. Now no one dares to refute my opinion face to face. From now on, I am the only king here!"


    "Before the death of rosefinch, I collected part of the soul in rosefinch''s body into the beads I carried with me. But I didn''t expect that I found a magical thing in rosefinch''s room these two days. The spirit summoning fruit could help to control the soul. Was it possible to put rosefinch''s soul into my body through some changes What about the inside? Although I have become the only net now, I know that my own strength is still lacking. If I can really put all the strength of rosefinch on me, I will not be afraid of anything... "


    "Fools, they are all fools, but thanks to these people, I can really do this step. I gather all those people together, and then let their spiritual power help me raise the spirit fruit. The fruit ability raised in this way will be much greater than before, and it will certainly have unexpected effects!"


    "Sure enough, I know that after the improvement, the strength of this thing has been greatly enhanced. Today, for the first time, I successfully used that fruit to help me extract a person''s soul from the body. That soul can even speak and speak in the table. I''ve succeeded, and I''m really about to succeed!"


    At the bottom of this passage, it even records all the detailed process of how to extract the soul from a living person step by step. Although it is very cruel, it is really of great significance to Qi Tianyu.


    "After many experiments, I found that if I want to transfer the soul of rosefinch to my own body, I must need a strong soul. But now the soul of rosefinch is still very weak. I have to find a suitable body to help cultivate the soul..."


    This paragraph should be corresponding to Fang min, Lanyuan should find such a suitable body in the near future.


    "Ten, that''s the number. As long as I can gather ten spirit summoning fruits and put them in the position of the spirit gathering array, when the rosefinch''s soul is fully mature, I have 90% confidence that I can put the rosefinch''s soul into my own body!" When Lan Yuan wrote this line of words, his notes were a little erratic, obviously in the extreme excitement.


    Qi Tianyu saw that his little guess had become a reality in this book. He didn''t know what he felt inside. On the one hand, he was glad that his previous ideas had been proved by some experiments in this book, but on the other hand, he felt a little uncomfortable. After all, the things recorded in this book were too bloody and cruel .


    There are two souls in Fang min''s body. It''s difficult to operate them, but the people in Lan Yuan''s experiment have only one soul. After taking away the soul, that person has almost lost his life.


    His resurrection rosefinch was built on such a basis. Qi Tianyu felt uncomfortable.


    "Zhutian Di, you don''t have to look like this. I have just seen what is written in the book. But you should know that if you don''t do this last step, all the previous sacrifices will be in vain. On the contrary, if you can really revive, all the previous sacrifices will be meaningful." Li Yi was not a good man, so when he said such comfort, he didn''t have much in mind.


    Qi Tianyu nodded casually and accepted the other side''s comfort.


    "How about elder brother Qi? Did you ask? Does the other party still refuse to tell the truth? " Fang min saw Qi Tianyu walking in front of him. He didn''t even find himself. He couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I didn''t go to him." Qi Tianyu replied."Don''t you want to go to that man? Or I''ll go. Anyway, I''m quite familiar with that man. " Fang min doesn''t want to see the person standing opposite showing such an expression, so even if he doesn''t want to see that person again, he still says.


    "No, I didn''t go to him, but I already know the solution. It''s just that the above things are too shocking." Qi Tianyu threw out the things in his hand. Anyway, the people standing opposite also participated in this matter all the time. It was nothing to let her know.


    "I know that man is doing all kinds of evil things, but I never know that he should be so reckless. These people have no interest in him, just because they are more in line with the deep, they were arrested by him to do experiments, and almost failed. These people all died on his experimental platform..." Fang min can''t speak for a moment after reading it. After all, although these have been guessed before, they are still less powerful than when they are seen directly.


    Qi Tianyu has slowed down a little for such a long time. By then, he will have a new idea. After all, that person is too similar to rosefinch: "you don''t have to be like this. Hasn''t he got the corresponding punishment, as long as we can do things well?"


    Fang min had a little understanding of this matter before. After all, he had the soul of rosefinch in his body, so he was not too surprised. He just couldn''t accept it for a moment: "it''s OK, I can. Don''t delay it."

 Chapter 2488

    "Brother Qi, what are we going to do now? Does it need to be done directly? " When Fang min asked this sentence, there was a kind of fear in her tone that she didn''t realize.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, it will take a while for Chen Mo to cultivate fruit. During this period, we can make more full preparations. Don''t be afraid. We will be safe." Qi Tianyu certainly understood the opposite person''s idea. After all, although he had accepted this matter psychologically, when it really happened to him and was close at hand, he still had an irresistible fear in his heart.


    "Brother Qi, I''m not afraid. I believe you." Fang min lowered her head after saying this, and did not know what the blind date he blurted out represented.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think much. Whenever the girl in front of him showed this side, he always thought it was because the soul of rosefinch was in each other''s body.


    "OK, it doesn''t matter. You can come to me whenever you are ready. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. If you need my help, you can ask me at any time." Fang min eased his mind and tried to abandon the strange feeling in his heart.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the girl who left in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lan Yuan, this should be the last time I come here to find you. All the things you left have been found out by us, and there is no value for you to stay in this world." Qi Tianyu came here after a period of time, but the difference is that every time he came here he asked for something from the other party, and now he has mastered everything from the other party.


    How can you possibly know the way of that? That''s what I tried out by myself. Other people don''t know. Even if you can completely cure the dog around me, he doesn''t know how to do it. You can only keep my life. Even if you hate me, you can''t kill me, because only I can revive rosefinch. "


    Although Lan Yuan has been tortured, because of the things he sent some time ago and the self-confidence in his heart, he still has no fear when he says this. After all, as long as the thing is in his hand, the person in front of him can only release himself. He has complete confidence to say this.


    "Lan Yuan, you should know who I am. I won''t blow you up at all. I''ll tell you that I really have something in my hand. Then you can see if it is the things in your heart." Qi Tianyu put the book directly in his own hands.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? You know this thing is Chen mo. yes, it must be him. I should hide all these things from that person. I know that person will betray me! But don''t forget that no one can see anything in it except me. If you don''t believe me, just unfold and have a look to see if it''s bare. There''s not a word in it at all! "


    Lan Yuan never believed anyone, so he had left a backhand for a long time. Even if others got the book, they didn''t know what was written in it.


    "Lanyuan, I really don''t know whether you are stupid or smart. If you are stupid, you can learn so much from the little things left by rosefinch. You should be very powerful, but if you are smart, I can''t praise you for doing these things." Qi Tianyu has completely mastered everything of the other party, so he said this with a strong irony.


    "What do you mean? It''s impossible that no one will know what''s recorded in it, because no one except me will let the book show its handwriting at all Blue yuan from the bottom of his heart also panic, think the other party should be holding what handle, but still in the mouth, after all, this is his only hope.


    "Well, if you don''t see the Yellow River, I will die without your eyes." Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand, which was full of handwriting.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? I''m the only one in charge of this thing. No one else can do it. How did you get it out?" Blue yuan suddenly collapsed, his heart had been the pillar of collapse, let blue yuan completely can''t accept.


    "Lan Yuan, you are not the only one in the world who knows this thing. You should be surprised. Before Zhu Que''s action, he went out to find a person and recorded all his life''s abilities in a book and gave them to each other. He hoped that they could take charge of this place in case of any accident after the action, but you can''t understand these things I don''t know. I''m just guarding a little relic of rosefinch. I think I''ve got all the skills of rosefinch. You''re not ridiculous! "


    When Qi Tianyu said these words, his heart was bleeding. After all, at that time, the other party died because of himself.


    "No way! impossible! I''m the best. I''m the king here. You all kneel down to me. You all have to listen to me. You all have to listen to me. Ha ha ha ha Lanyuan suddenly broke away from the chain beside him and stood up to laugh.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and looked at the person in front of him. He didn''t expect that the other party should be like this. Originally, he came here, and then he wanted to let the other party die here, but he was crazy depending on the situation."Ha ha ha Ha ha... " Blue yuan is so dressed in rags, standing in place, looking up and laughing, finally laughing more and more weak, until a mouthful of blood.


    Blue yuan unexpectedly so straight down behind, forever closed eyes.


    Qi Tianyu looked at what happened in front of him in a short period of time, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, the man in front of him committed a terrible crime, but who could have thought that he died like this? It seems that this man''s desire for power is really unparalleled. Once there is no hope, he would rather die like this than bow down in other people''s hands.


    "Zhutiandi, how can this be arranged?" The guard standing next to the door naturally witnessed all this with his own eyes. Seeing that the other party was about to leave, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, although the other party did a lot of bad things in his life, after all, the deceased is too big to be carried out for burial. Anyway, it''s all over. Now it''s like a stranger. You don''t have to worry about it." Qi Tianyu was gnashing his teeth in hatred, but now that the other party has died, everything will disappear.

 Chapter 2489

    "Well, it''s a success at last. I''m a success at last!" Chen Mo''s voice came out of the room, jubilant and eager to let the whole world know.


    "Brother Chen, did you succeed in cultivating that thing? Is it really OK? Is it all done? " Xu Ling is still waiting here, but he can''t wait to go home. After all, something big happened in his home outside, but he can''t go back here. After all, he has to accompany his fiance whom he hasn''t seen for many years, so he can only hope that the other party can do it well and go back together.


    "Yes, ling''er, there have been several subjects before. After two days of hard work, I have finished all the remaining subjects. Now I''m waiting for the final implementation." Chen Mo hugs the girl in front of him and smiles happily.


    Chen Mo always had a sense of guilt before. After all, it was too hurtful. But now that he has helped the other party to do it, his guilt will be much less.


    "Why are you all so happy? Let me guess if you have done your job well?" Fang min and Qi Tianyu walk into the room together. These days, everyone is relatively free. There is nothing to do at all. They can only take a good rest and get ready.


    "Elder sister Fang, you guessed right. Elder brother Chen, he has everything ready. He''s just waiting for you to use zhaolingguo when you finally implement it." Xu Ling smiles with a happy face. When it''s over, he can go home with no distractions.


    Fang min also laughed, but the little aunt did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She just turned her head and looked at the man beside her.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, eyes more complex, also can not see obvious joy: "hard you, can have a good result is very good, so, you have a rest."


    Xu Linggang wanted to ask about the specific time, but he was pulled by the people around him, which obviously prevented him from speaking.


    "Zhutiandi, then we won''t disturb you. This box contains all the soul summoning fruits. Anyway, it''s good to take them out when you use them. You should also know the order of these fruits. Then I won''t bother you. After all, I haven''t cultivated well some time ago. Let me have a good rest this time." The meaning of Chen Mo''s words is clear to all.


    If we just didn''t have a good relationship before, this period of time is enough, but the other party still said such words, obviously is not willing to participate in it, what he can help is these things, although he won''t object to the next thing, but he won''t intervene, just accompany him.


    Qi Tianyu, of course, nodded clearly, took the things in each other''s hands and walked out of the room directly.


    "Brother Chen, why did you just say that? Is there something wrong with your body? Are you okay? Let me see? " Xu Ling''s first reaction was to believe what he had just said, so he was very nervous about each other''s body.


    "Silly girl, of course, that''s not the reason, but that matter is too important. I''m not suitable for an ordinary person to participate in it, so let''s just wait by."


    Of course, what Chen Mo said is a reason, but the more important reason is that he used to stand on the opposite side. Although he has changed his ways and turned the dark into the light, the other side may not be very confident about himself. Moreover, it is true that the fewer people who know about the matter, the better. If there are more people who know the truth, it will cause trouble.


    Xu Ling didn''t think much and nodded directly. After all, what he wanted was to go home. Now that he had done almost everything, he would wait for a few days.


    "Brother Qi, everything is ready. When shall we start?" Fang min wanted to ask this sentence since she came out of the room, but she didn''t ask on the way. After all, she asked at the time of parting.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a good rest these days. I''m going to discuss with others." Qi Tianyu naturally has his own plan. Although he is very willing to let rosefinch come back to life early, if things are not done well, it may be the result of losing both sides, so he still needs to further talk with Li Yi.


    "Well, let me know in advance." Fang min nodded, ready to go back to the house.


    "By the way, Fang min, did you take the medicine I gave you on time?" Qi Tianyu brought some medicine from Li Yi to Fang min, which is said to enhance the body resistance and soul strength of the other side at the same time.


    "Sure, but after I took those pills, I had more headaches." Fang min mentioned the medicine, and then frowned. After all, it was in front of him that he wanted to take it. Of course, he had to go. When he took the medicine, he felt very similar to the medicine given by the elder. It would make him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Do you have a headache when you take this medicine? Why didn''t you tell me before that this kind of headache is the same as that kind of medicine you took before? " Qi Tianyu didn''t look so happy, and his face added a layer of depression."I''ve been used to it before. Of course, I don''t take it as one thing. If it''s different, it''s different. I feel better. I can''t stand a headache." Fang min carefully recalled that after all, the people in front of him would not do anything bad to himself.


    "That''s good. That medicine should be able to make your body better. Now I''m delaying the time to let your body bear that spell. Otherwise, it may cause some damage to your body." Qi Tianyu drags every day, and asks the other party to insist on taking the medicine. Only in this way can safety be guaranteed.


    Fang min sees that the other party is not in the mood to chat with him, so he simply leaves.


    Qi Tianyu himself wandered outside. He didn''t want to go back to the house to study the matter, and he didn''t know who to tell.


    "The emperor of heaven? How did you come to me? Is there anything new to tell me? " Li Yi has been studying in the room for a long time, but when he finally comes out to relax, he sees the people outside his door.


    Qi Tianyu recovered and found that he had come to Li Yi''s door.


    "Li Yi, I have something to ask you..." Qi Tianyu felt that if he had to choose a person, it would be more appropriate to ask the person in front of him.


    "The question you want to ask now must be about the resurrection. You can ask. Anyway, I''ve been studying this all this time." Li Yi has fully understood the significance of rosefinch to his predecessors, but at the same time, rosefinch is also extraordinary in his mind, so he is very concerned about this matter.

 Chapter 2490

    Qi Tianyu licked his lips nervously. He had not been so nervous for a long time, but during this time, he had been nervous two or three times.


    But now that Zhu Yi has been studying the body for such a long time, I want to ask him, "if you want to use the body to study the soul? Is it Fang min, the original owner? "


    When Qi Tianyu asked this question, he was also upset. After all, he had said that Fang min would be kept intact. But since he knew that rosefinch could be revived, he very much hoped that rosefinch could have a very complete life. A more complete life naturally includes both soul and body.


    The soul of rosefinch is in Fang min''s body now. If you want to complete it better, of course, keeping the soul in this body is the best result. However, if you really arrange it like this, Fang min is too unfair. After all, it is the body of Fang min.


    But if I extract the soul of rosefinch, where should I put the soul of rosefinch? If there is not a perfect concrete, is this also a complete resurrection?


    "Zhutian Di, you should have thought about this for a long time, didn''t you? After all, it''s a matter of time before two souls share one body. " When Li Yi first heard about it, he knew that there must be such a difficulty, and this difficulty is totally unavoidable.


    "I know, but at first I was dazzled by the joy of resurrection, so I didn''t take these things into consideration. When things got closer, I realized how difficult it was."


    This is the reason why I am more and more depressed in recent years. After all, no one knows whether this matter will have a good result, and what is the best result?


    "Zhutiandi, since you have asked today, I will tell you the truth. After all, the situation is such a situation. We should know how to deal with it. What I can tell you is that we can only see the situation at that time. Come on, you can''t say now to ensure Fang min''s safety. After all, if her body and the soul of rosefinch are better at that time If we add matching, we will never take more risks to extract the soul of rosefinch, but if Fang min''s soul and body are more matched, don''t blame me. We can only extract the soul of rosefinch. "


    Li Yi has taken the initiative to assume the responsibility of the main role at that time. After all, although Qi Tianyu may be a little more powerful in the skill, he is far less familiar with this matter than the person in front of him.


    So as early as before, the two people had discussed this issue not long after they met, and the final result was that Li Yilai was mainly responsible for it, while other people were nearby to protect the Dharma.


    "Well." Qi Tianyu agreed briefly, which was similar to what he had thought before. After all, no one knew what happened at that time, so he could only talk about it at that time.


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t have to do this. No one is sorry for this matter. If there is a right or wrong, the wrong person must be the elder who died before, not you." Li Yi knows that Qi Tianyu may not be able to pass his own test, but he doesn''t think it has much to do with the other party.


    "I know what you say is reasonable. Let''s do it first. By the way, when shall we start?" Qi Tianyu has never been an indecisive person. It''s just that this matter involves the lives of his confidants and many innocent people. That''s why he feels so bad. But after thinking it out, he naturally won''t be like what he just did.


    "What do you think? Now that the preparatory work over there has been done, I''ve looked through all the situations I can encounter to ensure that these operations are thoroughly familiar. Anyway, as long as you think it''s appropriate, we can start at any time. " Li Yi thought it over silently in his heart and found that there was nothing missing, so he said directly.


    "By the way, Fang min just told me that he would still have a headache after taking those drugs recently. Is there anything wrong with this?" Qi Tianyu remembered what the girl had just said and asked for help.


    "This is not a big problem. It should be a normal phenomenon. After all, that medicine will strengthen the soul power in the body more or less. Fighting two souls in the body will certainly make the body uncomfortable, but it doesn''t matter. At the same time, I also add the measurement of strengthening the body''s ability, so it shouldn''t cause too much impact." Li Yi thought about it for a while and seriously replied that, after all, this matter is very important.


    "That''s good, or we''ll start the day after tomorrow." Qi Tianyu saw that everyone was ready, so he didn''t drag on any longer, so as not to dream too much.


    "That''s OK. I''ll arrange all the things. You''ll have an agreement with the people over there. Let''s do it completely." Li Yi thought for a long time and could only come up with such an adjective. After all, no one can say that he can be perfect for an unknown thing.


    Qi Tianyu regained his resolute face and went out of the door without hesitation. Now it''s time to put an end to all this.Li Yi''s eyes are also very complicated when he looks at Qi Tianyu''s back. After all, the difficulty of this matter is much more difficult than all the things he encountered before. Even though he has turned the book that rosefinch left to him many times during this period, there is no detailed introduction to this matter at all, so he can only do it according to some existing experience Judging by experience, we don''t know what kind of result things can get, and even if the best result happens, it is just to pull out one of the souls, just like the initial state. Unless we can find a suitable body, there will be no real resurrection.


    Forget it. Anyway, this matter is just a thought. As long as we can extract the soul very well at that time and ensure that one of the souls and the body are perfectly matched, it is equivalent to solving more than half of this matter. Even if there is no suitable body for the moment, we can take good care of the soul and find a suitable one later We''ll arrange it later.


    Li Yi didn''t drill in the dead end for too long. After thinking about it, he immediately sat back at his desk, hoping that he could know more in a short day or two, in case there were things he didn''t understand or didn''t understand, so as not to make it worse because of his mistakes.

 Chapter 2491

    Back to the people in black, since Li Yi suddenly appeared and saved the two people in black, the people in the rosefinch forbidden area naturally understood that these two strange looking people in coats were indeed the friends or acquaintances of zhutiandi. Although there was still a lot of hostility, they would not fight again after all.


    "Second brother, you just said that we have sent Chen Wu out. I don''t think those people have any doubt for a moment, but if we don''t send him out in a short time, we will be found by the other party." After the tall man in black dodged a group of people, he said to the short man in black in a hurry.


    "Of course I know, but don''t forget, we must not let others know about it. It can only be a secret action. Let''s go back to see the situation there first, and then quietly send the two months out after dark, so that we don''t know." The short man in black took a look at the situation around him. Since no one had done it by himself, he simply went out without doing it.


    "Not bad." The tall man in black always listens to the other party''s arrangement on these matters, so he doesn''t raise any objection at all.


    "Where are you two? I heard that many of them ran to a place yesterday. I thought you two were caught. I didn''t expect to see you two coming back now! "


    When Chen Wu heard that outsiders were arresting people last night, he thought that the two people in front of him were really taken away. At that time, he also severely doubted his ability to recognize people. After all, if the two people in front of him really had only such a little ability, he would really doubt whether the people in front of him could help him to gain such great power.


    "How can it be? It''s just a coincidence. Those people just went out to catch some thieves. As for the two of us, they didn''t even find out. How could they catch the two of us?" The short man in black lies with his eyes open.


    "That''s good. That''s good. Did you two go out yesterday and find out anything? Did you come back and take us out Chen Wu didn''t doubt it. After all, if those people really went to catch the two people in front of them, then many people would not let the two little people escape. Therefore, the two people in front of them were really very good, so they were not found by each other at all.


    "We did get some information yesterday, but we couldn''t get out during the day, so we had to wait until we went out together in the evening. But you already know that because it''s really chaotic recently, I can''t show you the situation here this time. You go out first and add it when you have a chance later. " The short man in black racked his brains to make a lie more perfect.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m really afraid now. I won''t have so much curiosity in the future. As long as you can take me out safely, I will naturally pay you. You don''t need to take me to visit it again. If I''m killed by others as an intruder, my life will be accounted for." Chen Wu was really angry at first. After all, what he said before was that he would come in to visit, but he hid after he came in.


    But after so many days, I''ve already thought about it. After all, my ability is very general. It''s a great thing to be able to enter. And now it looks really chaotic outside. If I go out slowly, I may be caught and killed. So as long as I go out safely, everything will be OK.


    "That''s good. You''re true to your word. No problem. We''ll start tonight. I promise I can send you home safely." The tall man in black didn''t speak before, but as soon as he heard the reward, he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement.


    The short man in black stood beside him and didn''t interrupt. After all, the money on the surface is half of one person, and he won''t say anything more.


    It was dark in the twinkling of an eye. Although the guards outside were still very strict, they had caught the intruders before, so they were much more relaxed than the previous few days.


    "Here are our spare clothes. Here are two of you. You can change them quickly, and then we''ll leave this place together." Looking at the three people in front of them ready to go out in such a swagger, the short man in black quickly stopped the three people and said to two of them.


    "Why should we wear your clothes? I''ve never worn this dress in my life. It''s so tightly wrapped. Who knows who I am? " Chen Wu didn''t expect that he would be forced to put on the clothes of a man in black who completely put himself in.


    "Mr. Chen, this is not the time to choose clothes. Only if you dress like this, can I guarantee you to go out safely. Do you think it''s important to keep your clothes or your life?" The short man in black was calm when he said this. After all, he knew the other person''s future choice.


    Chen Wu didn''t hesitate much, and soon set foot on the dress. After all, it was still the key to his life. Chen Shi saw that his master had changed his clothes, and of course he didn''t have to put them on."OK, you can follow us, just walk behind us, and then don''t open your mouth, we will take you out naturally." This is the plan of the short man in black. He will dress the two people in the back like himself, and let the guards outside think they are all in the same group.


    In this way, people outside will naturally think that Qi Tianyu and these people know each other, and of course they will not deliberately stop him. Even if he is accidentally found, there should be no big problem.


    It''s right for the short man in black to think so. After all, this is the fact. When they got to the exit, they were found, but after the man went back to Shengze, Shengze naturally gave them the charm of letting them go. After all, these two little Luo Luo didn''t put them in their eyes.


    "The two immortals are really good at taking us out in such a swagger, but no one dares to stop us. It seems that the two immortals took the credit for going out in the daytime today. The two gentlemen are really not simple. I really don''t think you should double your reward after you go back."


    Chen Wu kept silent before he left the place. Just after he came out of the exit, he could not wait to shout out. After all, the place in his heart was very sacred, but the two people in front of him could come and go freely.

 Chapter 2492

    The two men in black know the situation very well, but in order to get more rewards in the future, they will not tell the truth.


    Chen Wu looks at the two people swaggering out in front of him. Although he thinks that there are dragons and tigers around him, that''s why he becomes more and more arrogant. He always thinks that no one around him can rival him, which leads to his death when he knows the truth.


    Let''s not mention how arrogant Chen Wu was after he went out. Qi Tianyu is preparing for the revival of rosefinch these days.


    "Are you ready? If we''re ready, let''s start. " Qi Tianyu looked around and nodded.


    "Fang min, how are you resting recently? Is that ok? " Li Yi takes a look at Fang min. after all, Fang min''s state is the key to this matter.


    At the same time, Li Yi also quietly looks at Qi Tianyu standing beside him. He doesn''t know whether the other party has explained the consequences of this matter to the girl.


    Qi Tianyu did struggle to tell the truth to the girl in front of him before, but he had to do it. Moreover, if he didn''t tell the other party, he would be too ashamed to do it.


    But Qi Tianyu has been very clear in the past two days to remember the other party''s calm expression after knowing this matter. Although we can see from the other party''s clenched fist that there are some waves in the heart of the opposite party, he still insists on it.


    "Elder brother Qi, of course, I understand the consequences of this matter. Even I think the result of this matter is earlier than you. I thought about this matter before I knew that I had two souls in my body. After all, this matter can''t be avoided for me. If you didn''t come before, I might have been completely ignored by that person And the extraction of the body and soul, in that case, I will die. Now your arrival has helped me win a glimmer of life. I thank you for not having time. How can I blame you? "


    Although Fang min does have some nervousness, he has been thinking about it for so many years. If he got into a dead end, he would not be able to survive. But after all, he can see it very clearly, so he has already accepted the result.


    Qi Tianyu was also infected by Fang min''s mentality, so he was not as depressed as before. He went into the secret base where he did the experiment.


    "Elder brother Qi..." Although Fang min had been here many years ago and had a deep memory of this place, he still felt very uncomfortable when he came in again. After all, this place had lost so many lives, so it was gloomy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe I''m only here with complete facilities. Don''t worry. After this time, I will seal this place immediately. No one will come into this place again." Qi Tianyu can only comfort in this way.


    Fang min nodded and said nothing more. He bravely looked at the place.


    This secret base is actually a basement. There are several beds in the middle. Although there is no blood on them, they are full of Yin Qi because many people have lost their lives on them. But in recent days, Shengze has arranged for people to clean up, so it is not as miserable as it was at the beginning.


    There is a scroll near each stone bed. On the scroll is a portable spirit gathering array. Maybe Lan Yuan himself is not familiar with this array or is not proficient in it, so he can only release the spirit gathering array quickly in this way.


    Other places are empty, and there are no decorations or other decorations, so the stone walls are exposed.


    "Li Yi, are you ready?" Qi Tianyu turned to the people around him and asked seriously. After all, this person is the top priority of the matter.


    Li Yi is not completely sure now, and has already made more than half of the preparations, so he can only nod. After all, even if he drags on, he can''t do anything.


    Qi Tianyu understood each other''s meaning. He nodded not because he was ready, but because he didn''t know how to prepare in the future, so he could only start now.


    "Well, we''ll protect the Dharma for you. You can start right now." Qi Tianyu didn''t ask for it either. After all, it was a great surprise to have the person in front of him. If he didn''t have the person in front of him, he might have to do it himself. In that case, he would be less confident.


    "By the way, zhutiandi, there is something I need to tell you in advance. As we have said before, when a soul is extracted from the body, we need another carrier to store the soul temporarily because we haven''t found a suitable body for the time being." Li Yi gave serious instructions before starting.


    "I know what that means. Haven''t we discussed it before? The extracted soul is temporarily stored on the treasure we brought back before. The treasure can be used to ripen the spirit summoning fruit, and there are a lot of elders'' skills in it. It should be the best carrier. " Qi Tianyu nodded and recalled that this conclusion was decided by two people after discussion. Although there are many treasures in the rosefinch forbidden area, it is not easy to find one who can temporarily place his soul."Zhutian Di, I''m talking about this matter. Although we have discussed it before, I found another thing in that book a few days ago. The book told me that if the soul was put into the magic weapon, even if it was raised by the spirit power, there would be a certain period of time. That''s why Lanyuan had to remove the soul of rosefinch from that thing before There''s another reason for that. " Li Yi had a heavy heart when he said this.


    "What do you say? How can it be like this? Didn''t you say that the soul is extracted before, just because the soul is too weak and must be put into a suitable body to make it stronger? Why did you suddenly change the statement again? " Qi Tianyu had never heard of it before, so he couldn''t accept it.


    "I didn''t know about it before, but I was very surprised when I saw it two days ago. I had studied it for a long time before I dared to say it. After all, I was not sure before." Li Yi has nothing to do with it. He is too surprised. He has never been involved in it before, and now he is just looking at it step by step.


    "How could that be? Then you tell me, if we extract the soul of rosefinch or Fang min according to the original plan and put it into the treasure, we are using every means to warm it up, how long can it last? I mean, if you can''t find the right body, how long can the soul stay in that bead? " Qi Tianyu asked incoherently.


    "According to my estimation of these two days, I can only have a rough figure." Li Yi pursed his lips as if he could not speak.


    "Don''t delay like this any more. Let''s talk about it earlier. Let''s work together." Qi Tianyu forced himself to calm down. After all, if he didn''t calm down here, who else could preside over the overall situation?


    "Three years."

 Chapter 2493

    "Even if we are carefully cultivated for three years at most." Li Yi stressed it again, and added all the additional conditions. Although we all worked very hard, it was only three years.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes. He didn''t think it was like this. As a result, he once thought that because he hadn''t found a suitable body, he could only temporarily aggrieve rosefinch or Fang min to stay in the bead. But he would find a suitable body and put his soul in as soon as possible, but no one thought that there were still times Although I very much hope that I can release my soul as soon as possible, who can guarantee that I can do it within three years?


    "Well If I mean, what happens to the soul if we don''t find the right body in three years? " Qi Tianyu didn''t have the heart to hear the answer, but he had to know all the consequences of this thing clearly, otherwise it would be too irresponsible.


    "You know that, don''t you? The soul is a very fragile thing. It''s not easy for us to toss about like this. It''s all because the soul of rosefinch is relatively strong, so we can do this. If it''s ordinary people, the soul has already been scattered in the previous process. Now if we can''t find a suitable one within three years, the result is just like just now That''s what they said Li Yi didn''t give a direct answer either, but the meaning behind the words is just the worst result.


    "What if it''s Fang min?" Qi Tianyu looked at the girl who didn''t listen to the conversation. If it wasn''t for herself and other people, the girl should be carefree and would not be in such a situation.


    Fang min was supposed to have her own body. There is no doubt about that. But because of a thing in her childhood, her body was in line with the previous situation, so she had to encounter such a thing. Now after this incident, she doesn''t even know whether she can keep her body. That is to say, the girl in front of her is very sensible That''s why he promised himself. Qi Tianyu felt a strong sense of reluctance.


    "Zhutian Di, you should know that the time I mentioned before is completely based on the strong soul of rosefinch. If you change to an ordinary soul, it will be less than three years, let alone Fang min." Li Yi was obviously stunned. After all, he only came here to revive the rosefinch. Although he has said that the soul extraction this time might leave the rosefinch''s soul on Fang min and extract Fang min''s soul, he did not take it as a whole.


    After all, even if the soul of the rosefinch is too strong, it is very unlikely that the original owner of the body will become the master of the body. Therefore, the main idea of extracting the soul this time is to extract the soul of the rosefinch.


    But if it''s Fang min, Fang min''s body has always had two souls because of such a thing since he was a child. The soul of rosefinch is very strong even if it is dilapidated, so it will lead to Fang min''s own soul becoming very fragile. If this fragile soul is extracted, the other party may not live for a few days.


    "Then what? Do we still have to do this? " Li Yi asked this question for the first time. After all, although he had great doubts about the feasibility of this matter before, he still felt that he had to do it. Until now, looking at the girl next to him, he even felt unfair as a stranger.


    "Things have come to this point, so you have to do it, but when you do it, you must try your best to extract the soul of rosefinch. Only when you extract the soul out, all the worries behind will not happen. And this is the fair way to return everything to its original position. As for the soul of rosefinch, as long as there are three years, I will be happy I promise to find the right body in three years. I''m willing to do anything for this. " Although Qi Tianyu was very sad, after all, these people were all his friends, not to mention his confidants, but he had to make such a decision, otherwise, wouldn''t all these things be in vain?


    "Well, anyway, what we''re thinking now is nothing to worry about. As far as I''m concerned, what we''re going out for a while is more likely to extract the soul of rosefinch. In this way, not only rosefinch has a great chance to revive, but even the girl next to you can recover to a normal person without taking medicine, and she won''t have a headache." Li Yi also nodded. After all, the best result is to return everything to its original position.


    "Well, let''s start. As for this matter, you don''t have to tell the girl next to you for the time being. Go ahead and give her a surprise. When Fang min opens her eyes next time, it''s all over." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to disturb each other at such a critical moment.


    "I know what you mean. After all, the calmer the other party is now, the better things will be for Yi Hua." Li Yi also means that. Since she has explained the priorities and consequences of things to girls before, she doesn''t need to say it again now, otherwise the other party may be too nervous."Well, I''ll go to the side to help you guard now. You can start now." Qi Tianyu nodded to the other side, obviously gave everything here to the person in front of him. Now only the person in front of him can guarantee the smooth completion of this thing.


    Li Yi also raised his hand and patted the person opposite him on the shoulder, saying that he could reassure the other party.


    "Fang min, here we go." Li Yi waves his opponent to lie on the stone bed.


    Qi Tianyu, however, had already started. He immediately went to the side, waved his hand and threw out an array. He was determined not to let anyone near here and disturb the things inside.


    "Brother Li Yi, if I can''t wake up, please tell Fang Zhong that I understand him, but now I have to disappoint him. Let him find a good man and live happily for the rest of his life, and then forget me." After Fang min lay down, the most sorry thing in her heart was Fang Zhong, the man who accompanied her childhood and gave her the only warmth.


    Li Yi didn''t have any extra expression towards these people. He just nodded, picked up the scroll beside him and threw it to the ground. It was a gathering spirit array.


    While Li Yi throws out this array, the people on the bed have fallen into a complete coma, and this matter is about to officially begin.

 Chapter 2494

    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu! You get out of here. Who let you start? Did you ask me? Who let you start directly, you bully me, min''er is young and not sensible! Get out of here


    Before Li Yi started, there was a shout from outside.


    Li Yi turns his head and looks at Qi Tianyu sitting on the ground beside him. If he hears correctly, it''s this person that people outside are shouting and scolding all the time.


    Qi Tianyu had heard this person''s footsteps before someone outside spoke. It was Fang Zhong that Fang min was thinking about most just before he fell into a coma.


    "Zhutiandi, you can drive this man away. This man is shouting outside, and I can''t concentrate on doing things." Li Yi saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to move, so he could only urge him. After all, this matter needs to be focused. If there are people outside who are so noisy, he may make mistakes.


    "Well, you start to do it quickly. I''ll go out and stop him." Qi Tianyu just sat in the same place and didn''t move. He just didn''t know how to go out and face the man. After all, he really brought the girl he loved to this place without telling the man. Moreover, it can''t guarantee the safety of the other party''s life.


    "Qi Tianyu, aren''t you the famous Zhutian emperor? How do you become a turtle now? I tell you, come out and talk to me face to face as soon as possible, and then give min''er back to me immediately. Otherwise, even if I''ve risked my life, I won''t pull you into the water! " Fang Zhong is very anxious outside and wants to break in. However, because of the previous array, he can''t get in at all. He can only yell outside and the more he scolds, the worse he gets.


    "Fang Zhong, it''s true that I did something wrong, but it''s not that I didn''t want to tell you. When I asked Fang min before, Fang Min said that I didn''t tell you before I did it, and I''ll tell you after I finished it, so I didn''t tell you in advance." Qi Tianyu began to explain.


    "You bastard! Fang min is not sensible, and you don''t understand. Maybe she doesn''t know the danger of this thing. But you, but I''m also a fool, and I don''t know what it means. Tell me after this thing is done. Can you promise that you will give me a lively min''er after this thing is done! If I can''t see each other after I finish the work, what can you take to compensate me! Can you compensate me for a real person? " Fang Zhong didn''t want to argue with each other any more, so he took out his own weapon and went up to chop.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that he did not do it too low. Even if the little girl agreed, he put a little girl in danger for the sake of his confidant. It was really not what he would do. There was no other way to do it, so he watched the man cut at him with a weapon, It doesn''t mean much or fighting back.


    "Ka -" the big knife in Fang Zhong''s hand directly cut Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. Although there was no bleeding because of xuanhuang''s immortal body, a lot of spiritual power could be seen from the wound, which was obviously more serious than bleeding.


    , "you, you are not many, you don''t think you has the final say, I will forgive you, this is your request!" Fang Zhong thought that he would have a fierce fight with the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not fight back. He just cut the other party with a knife.


    "It''s true that I did something wrong, but I have no other way now. I can''t ask for your forgiveness. Now I can only use this way to let you wait here for a while, and we''ll wait together." Qi Tianyu pursed his pale lips.


    "How can I agree with you to do this, how can I do nothing and just wait here, you know my son''s people are lying in it, how can I let you do any harm to each other!" Fang Zhong was a little angry because of the wound on the other side, but he still couldn''t accept it.


    "Fang Zhong, you have to know that this thing must be done. After all, if the soul of rosefinch is always in Fang min''s body, Fang min will hurt you. If you really love each other, do you want to have two souls in Fang min''s body, and you have to take medicine to restrain them! What''s more, it''s not only what I want to do, but also what everyone wants to do, including Fang min in your mouth! " Qi Tianyu must make it clear.


    "I know, of course I know, but I can''t accept it, I really can''t accept it. It seems that Fang Min has nothing wrong now, but you have to pull Fang min to do such a dangerous thing. How can I agree?" The weapon in Fang Zhong''s hand suddenly fell on the ground, holding his head in both hands and squatting down to cry.


    "I know what you mean, but you should also know that even if the other side looks normal now, having two souls in the body is not appropriate for the other side''s body." Qi Tianyu now can only use this method to convince each other, not to mention it is true.


    Fang Zhong squatted on the ground without saying any more words and never got up again.


    Qi Tianyu finally took a look at the person squatting on the ground and was not ready to say anything more. He only knew after this thing had been done. As a result, no matter how much he promised now, it was useless.Qi Tianyu had just returned to the inside, and before he had time to ask, or to have a good look at the situation, he heard another noise coming from the outside.


    "Brother Qi! Big brother Qi Originally, it was not allowed to be in charge, but it was always shouting outside.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Li Yi, his brows are wrinkled, and his actions are unconscious. He is a little impatient, so he can only go out quickly, hoping to stop him in time.


    "Xu Ling, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how important things are now? You''re yelling outside in the hope that everyone inside will die! " Qi Tianyu was so polite to the other side, just because he really sorry for the man, but he didn''t have a good voice for the girl in front of him now.


    "Elder brother Qi, I know, I know what you are doing is very important, but I have to come to tell you that there is an accident outside, I have to go home now, and elder brother Chen has to leave with me." Xu Ling''s face was very wet, and he didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears.


    Qi Tianyu asked some questions about what happened, but after all, what happened in the room is more important, so even if the girl in front of him is really painful, he can only tell him for a while, and then let him leave.


    "Elder brother Qi, I know you do have something to do now, but I hope you can come out as soon as you finish it. If you come out to play, I really don''t know what will happen outside..." Xu Ling also understood how important things happened in the room, so he just said a word and ran away in a hurry.


    Qi Tianyu, however, was in a state of confusion. What must have happened to make the girl so excited in front of him, but where could he take care of it now?

 Chapter 2495

    When Qi Tianyu entered the secret base again, Li Yi was collecting the spirit summoning fruit from the spirit gathering array. For a moment, Qi Tianyu was not sure where he was, and he did not know whether he dared to speak.


    "Zhutiandi, come here to help. This girl is too weak to support. I have finished all my spells, so I have to stop it." Li Yi originally thought that the girl''s body should be good after the cultivation of medicinal materials during this period of time. But just after passing the magic to half, he saw that the girl''s face turned pale. You think that if you continue to force yourself, something will happen, so you can only stop for a while.


    "Then what? What can I do? You can talk directly. " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect such a situation. He had already recuperated before Ming Ming. How could such a situation happen?


    "Don''t think about why this thing has become like this. Come and help directly. Maybe it''s because Lanyuan was preoccupied with the idea that the soul of rosefinch in his body should not match the body too much, so the dosage of herbs used before was too heavy. Because I really don''t know much about this matter, the herbs may not achieve the same effect ¡£¡± Li Yi knew that the other party was suspicious again, so he quickly explained.


    "Tell me how I can help you." Qi Tianyu nodded and agreed, but he thought it was still a little strange. If it was the same as other people''s view and didn''t resist the previous effect, he believed a little, but he still got the real story of Zhuque in front of him. How could he not resist Lanyuan''s little skill?


    "You directly hold the girl, and then send her spiritual power. In this process, the spiritual power can''t be broken. Can you do it?" Li Yi also knows that it''s too difficult. If it''s someone else, he doesn''t even dare to try. But if it''s the person in front of him, he can try.


    Qi Tianyu thought about his own situation, and then nodded. Although it sounds too strange, after all, no one''s spiritual power can be continuously output, but if it is his own, he should be able to have a try.


    Li Yi wasn''t too surprised. After all, the book Zhu que left to herself said that the person in front of him should never look down on others. He has hope to do everything he can''t do.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t talk nonsense either. He watched the man on the opposite side put the spirit summoning fruits on the scroll on the ground again. He immediately sat on the stone bed. After the girl in front of the husband and wife put her hands on the girl, her heart began to transmit the spirit power continuously.


    Li Yi reviewed his attempts during this period in his mind, and then began to recite the Dharma formula.


    All of a sudden, the whole spirit gathering array was full of light, and even lit up the whole stone room.


    Qi Tianyu started to sweat on his forehead during the transmission, so he didn''t see the girl in front of him open her eyes for the first time. The light in her eyes was completely different from usual. If Qi Tianyu could see it immediately, he would recognize it all at once. This is rosefinch.


    "Oh, no, I haven''t figured out that the two souls have almost the same control over this body. Now it''s hard to do. Which soul should I extract?" Li Yi suddenly frowned. What he thought was that the control of the two souls must be able to separate up and down. However, he did not expect that this situation would happen now. It seems that both souls want to live, and they even begin to fight with each other actively.


    "No, I can''t tangle any more. If I continue to tangle, these two souls will fight more and more fiercely. The only result in the end is that they will explode and die, and neither of them will survive." Li Yi frowned and finally decided to extract the soul of rosefinch according to his original plan.


    Although I just saw the situation, I thought selfishly that I would not leave the soul of rosefinch in my body. After all, this is my goddess, and another person hasn''t seen her face several times, but he gave up this plan. After all, this body is the girl''s, and he is like what he thought If you do, you will feel guilty all your life.


    "You I finally saw you again. I didn''t expect that one day I could see you, touch you and feel your breath. " Fang min, or rosefinch, spoke slowly.


    Qi Tianyu immediately recognized that although the timbre was different, his tone and expression were all rosefinches he knew.


    "Rosefinch, rosefinch, it''s you when you wake up. I miss you so much..." When Qi Tianyu heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes and wanted to hold the person in front of him. He thought that the whole thing was over, and at last the soul of rosefinch stayed in his body. This feeling revealed a little guilt in his joy.


    "I''m very satisfied to feel you like this. I''d better let Fang min''s soul come back. Although I can''t communicate with the outside world during this period, I can also feel the things of the outside world, so I know what you want to do, but you don''t have to worry. People have their own lives, and I will have my chance, as long as you put my soul in that pearl I''ll take it with me all the time, and finally one day I can really come back to you. " Rosefinch slowly closed his eyes, leaving his last words.At the same time that rosefinch closes his eyes, Li Yi next to him screams success in his heart. He has completely extracted the soul of rosefinch!


    "No! Zhutiandi! what are you doing? I''ve told you before that your spiritual power can''t be interrupted. Go on Li Yi was startled. He didn''t expect that he suddenly felt this body in the process of his trial. He became very weak. It was Qi Tianyu who almost interrupted the input of spiritual power!


    "It''s rosefinch! The rosefinch is alive Qi Tianyu is still immersed in the previous excitement.


    "What! I have completely extracted the soul of rosefinch. What are you dreaming about! Hurry to continue, if you stop now, Fang min will really die! " Li Yi had been concentrating on casting before, so he didn''t see the episode in the middle.


    Li Yi''s words gave Qi Tianyu a heavy blow. Was it really his own illusion? The person in front of him has said that he has extracted the soul of rosefinch completely. How could he have talked with rosefinch just now?


    Although Qi Tianyu was really hit, his hand movement did not stop. After all, it was a good result that he could extract the soul of rosefinch completely, and then let Fang min become a complete normal person, so he could only continue to deliver spiritual power.


    "It''s done!" All the light on the spirit gathering array suddenly faded, and even the spirit summoning fruit on it all withered. But Li Yi''s words made two people in the room ecstatic.


    Although Qi Tianyu said a blow because of what he said just now, the result is very good now, isn''t it? The rosefinch has just said to herself that she can find the right body. As long as she has hope, she will never give up.


    "Good!" Qi Tianyu went over and patted each other on the shoulder. Now he is mainly waiting for Fang min to wake up and check. This matter is successfully completed.


    The light of the bead beside Li Yi gradually faded. Qi Tianyu quickly stepped forward and held the bead in the palm of his hand. His eyes were as gentle as if they were looking at his lover.


    "Rosefinch, believe me, I can bring you back to life."

 Chapter 2496

    Qi Tianyu puts his whole body and mind on the bead, and takes the bead as his life-saving straw. He doesn''t notice that Fang min behind him has slowly opened his eyes, but Li Yi does. He steps forward to help Fang min. Fang min is very weak, confused, and dull. He looks at the unknown direction. Li Yi knows that she hasn''t fully responded, He called Fang min gently. Fang min looked at him reflexively. After a long time, he said weakly, "what''s the matter?"


    Her voice was very soft and her whole face was bloodless. Li Yi thought that he had made an irreversible impact on her, so he immediately started to pulse for her. When he found that there was nothing unusual, he calmed down and told him, "it''s all over. Don''t worry." Fang min nodded. She felt that it was difficult for her to speak. She thought that she had lived for a long time in her heart. At this time, she had seen everything clearly. She didn''t expect that she could say a few words when she woke up. She was very happy.


    She turned her eyes and saw Qi Tianyu standing beside holding the beads. She felt that his look was strange. Fang min moved and wanted to get out of bed. When she went, she accidentally fell to the ground. Qi Tianyu heard the voice behind him and turned to look at the weak Fang min. he calmed down and went forward to pick him up. She said, "you''d better have a rest. It''s a pity If you make such a big move, don''t hurt yourself. "


    Fang min thought that he was a little strange. He frowned and said, "have a rest. What do you mean?"


    Qi Tianyu smiles a little. Although the smile is a little stiff, he is still happy for Fang min from the bottom of his heart. "Just now we have cured you. Don''t worry. Now you are a normal person, and you won''t have to suffer this kind of torture any more."


    Fang Min feels like she is dreaming when she hears this sentence Grabbing Qi Tianyu''s wrist, his voice trembled and said, "what do you mean? Do you, do you say? "


    "Yes, we chose you." Li Yi added. Fang min told the truth, there was a moment of joy in her heart, which almost washed away her guilt. But later, when she saw Qi Tianyu''s face, she still couldn''t help thinking of the powerful woman of rosefinch, who actually survived between her and rosefinch. She really couldn''t accept it.


    "Brother Qi, why are you doing this? Didn''t you say that you could do anything for Lord rosefinch? Now you''ve made me live. What do you want me to do... "


    "You silly girl, isn''t it good to survive? Am I in your heart the kind of man who cares for others'' lives for his own selfish desires? "


    "No, but we have already said that..."


    "Well, let''s stop worrying about these things. You are still weak and need to take good care of yourself. Go outside. Fang Zhong is still waiting for you. He is still like a madman. Go out and have a look at him, or I''m afraid he will break in later."


    "Is Fang Zhong outside? Did he do anything to you? " Fang min looked at his body carefully and saw a small wound on his shoulder. She immediately covered the wound with guilt and said to Qi Tianyu, "elder brother Qi is really sorry. I''ve tried my best not to let him know, but I don''t know where he knew it."


    "I didn''t take it to heart. Stop talking about it and get out." Qi Tianyu pinches her and is ready to take her out because she knows that she can''t make big moves now. Fang min couldn''t help but shed tears in his arms. She felt that she was lucky and damned. She shouldn''t have survived. She shouldn''t have. A woman like rosefinch should have survived. She didn''t need anyone except Fang Zhong.


    Fang min was in Qi Tianyu''s arms, so Qi Tianyu could feel her tears naturally. He was slightly shocked, so he patted her head and said, "don''t feel guilty. It''s not your fault. Don''t worry. Your life will be back on the right track in the future. I should also thank you for your hard work."


    "You mustn''t say that, elder brother Qi. It''s me. I should thank you." they hugged each other like this. For a moment, they were stunned. Qi Tianyu''s whole mind had not come back from the shock of rosefinch talking to him just now. At this time, Fang min gave him a kind of illusion in his arms. He thought of the way rosefinch just laughed at him for a moment Some melancholy.


    Li Yi feels embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say when they embrace each other. Suddenly, the door is smashed open and Fang Zhong rushes in. He sees two people embracing each other. He thinks Qi Tianyu has really destroyed Fang min, because in his heart, Fang min won''t hold a man so casually. He is filled with grief and indignation If you rush forward, you will fight with Qi Tianyu.


    When he rushed to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu also held Fang min and dodged his attack. He looked at him in amazement and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, you hypocrite, you selfish scum, you only have your love in your heart, you know how others feel." Qi Tianyu felt funny and could not help refuting him, saying, "I only have love in my heart. How about you? Now you are so crazy, don''t you want to revenge for Fang min?"Fang Zhong was stunned by what he said, but he soon turned around. He was about to rush up with his weapon. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qi Tianyu at all. At this time, his heart was full of sadness and anger, which made him almost lose his sense.


    Fang min still hasn''t recovered from the spiritual impact of Fang Zhong and Qi Tianyu. She is too weak now, but when she sees Fang Zhong with a ferocious face, she yells, "brother Fang, calm down, it''s me, min''er."


    Fang Zhong''s weapon just stopped in the air. He looked at Fang min with unbelievable face. It was the familiar look and the familiar voice. He could hardly believe it. He asked word by word, "min''er, is that you?"


    "It''s me, brother Fang. Would you calm down? I''ve come back. I''ve come back completely. " Fang Zhong''s weapon fell to the ground like this. He rushed forward and pulled Fang min over and held him in his arms. Such a 7-foot man could not help but shed tears. "Min''er, that''s great. You''re OK. You''re really OK."

 Chapter 2497

    "Yes, brother Fang, I told you not to be so impulsive. You should be so disrespectful to every day. I really don''t know what to say about you." Fang Min said this with a trace of blame, but also with a trace of sweetness. She really did not expect that Fang Zhong would work hard for her and Qi Tianyu, the emperor of chasing heaven. After all, you should know that he could not compare with Qi Tianyu in front of him. He could crush him easily.


    "I don''t care about that. I just want you back. I don''t care about anything as long as you live." Fang Zhong holds Fang min and just mumbles and repeats this sentence. In his heart, Fang min can come back. Everything is not important. Fang min doesn''t speak any more. What other people can know about her mood for the rest of her life? It''s false to say that she didn''t feel happy. But she also knows how much suffering her happiness is for Qi Tianyu at this time, so she has been suppressing this mood. At this time, in Fang Zhong''s arms, she finally can''t help but shed tears. But at this time, the tears are real Happy tears, he and Fang Zhong hugged each other tightly, two people did not speak.


    Qi Tianyu looks at him and knows that he is a light bulb. When he is about to turn around and go out, he finds that Li yizao has disappeared. He can''t help but feel funny and shakes his head. He is really stupid. Holding the bead in his hand, Qi Tianyu quietly goes out of the door. At this time, the two lovers in the room still don''t feel anything.


    Not long after he walked out of the door, Qi Tianyu remembered what Xu Linggang had just said to him. When he was thinking about whether to go out to see what happened, Shengze had already dared to come over. When he saw Qi Tianyu, he rushed up. "Zhutiandi, why don''t you tell me? What''s going on now? Tell me quickly, "


    Qi Tianyu almost forgot that at that time he was thinking about rosefinch. He didn''t remember to remind Shengze. He patted Shengze on the shoulder and said," calm down, things are over. "


    " it''s over, it''s over. What''s the situation now, rosefinch, where is rosefinch! " Sheng Ze even looks at Qi Tianyu''s life. Although he doesn''t believe in the existence of this kind of thing, he still holds a trace of expectation. His eyes are full of fanaticism.


    When Qi Tianyu saw his excited appearance, he couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. After a moment''s silence, Sheng Ze saw the clue from his expression. He looked down in disappointment and said, "I knew it, I knew it wasn''t that simple. That damned blue elder, I should have killed him long ago. I should torture him to death slowly. It''s a pity for me to let him die so cheaply. "


    "No, elder Shengze, listen to me. Although I haven''t completely revived rosefinch, she still has hope to survive. You see." Qi Tianyu took out the Pearl in his hand. Because of the seal of the soul of the rosefinch, the power of the Pearl became more vigorous. The soft light lit up Shengze''s eyes. He looked at the bead in front of him and was still a little confused. But he understood Qi Tianyu''s meaning, "is the rosefinch in this?"


    "It can be said that," Qi Tianyu thought it was strange, but he nodded. After all, there was no better adjective. Sheng Ze took the bead from Qi Tianyu''s hand, as if he really felt the familiar temperature of rosefinch. A tear fell on the bead. With a Ding sound, the bead seemed to flash, but it was just a flash But Sheng Ze still felt it. His whole heart trembled. He looked up at Qi Tianyu and said, "is it rosefinch? Is it a rosefinch


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to answer, so he said, "it should be." Sheng Ze gave a smile. At this time, the smile was a happy smile. After so many years, this was the first time that he felt the existence of rosefinch so close. He once doubted whether he let rosefinch down too much, and she didn''t appear in his dream.


    After standing for a long time with the beads in his hands, Sheng Ze completely recovered. He exchanged the beads back into Qi Tianyu''s hands and said, "I really admire you every day. Even I don''t have your heart. I believe that rosefinch can come back one day, not only because I believe she is an unusual woman, but also because you can I''m sure I won''t give up. "


    Qi Tianyu smiles and feels that Shengze''s sincere praise gives him a little comfort. After all, it''s not a simple thing for him to be complimented by his rival. He doesn''t know that Li Yi''s tit for tat with Sheng Ze these days is because of the rosefinch. Sheng Ze has always been very respectful in front of him, without any obvious jealousy. And Sheng Ze''s words have strengthened Sheng Ze''s recognition of himself.


    "Thank you. Your words mean a lot to me. You can rest assured that I will bring her back to see you when I rescue the main group."


    "That''s what you said. You must remember."


    "This is his rosefinch forbidden area. Of course, she will come back. As long as you keep it for her, she will thank you for coming back," Qi Tianyu jokingly said. Sheng Ze was a little more relaxed in his relaxed atmosphere. He said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for rosefinch to come back. If there is rosefinch in the position of the first elder But sitting makes sense. Tell me, how long will it take at most? ""Three years."


    "Three years, three years..." Sheng Ze slowly repeated this sentence, so his eyes became firm, "only three years, not long, I can wait. As soon as you can, you must pursue the emperor. "


    "Then we''ll say goodbye. If I have a chance, I''ll come back to see you." Qi Tianyu wanted to go out, but Sheng Ze held him and said, "by the heaven and the earth, have you forgotten what else you have to explain?"


    "What happened?" Qi Tianyu thought for a while and felt that he had nothing to do with it.


    "It seems that you are really stupid. Have you forgotten the purpose of entering the rosefinch forbidden area?"


    Qi Tianyu just patted his forehead and thought, "I''m really stupid. What do you say?" Qi Tianyu was a little nervous at this time.


    "Of course, I''m willing to help you. The rosefinch penalty area is under your control. As long as you need it, we can be behind you at any time." Sheng Ze looked at him with a smile. The firmness in his eyes made Qi Tianyu smile.


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. I''ll say goodbye." Qi Tianyu felt that it was too hypocritical for him to thank him. Now he and Sheng Ze don''t need to say these polite words. Two people also look at each other, and Qi Tianyu flies away.

 Chapter 2498

    Sheng Ze looks at his figure getting smaller and smaller until he can''t see it. At this time, Fang min and Fang Zhong come out of the room hand in hand. Looking at the couple, Sheng Ze says, "you two are so affectionate that you don''t know what happened."


    Fang min notices that Qi Tianyu has disappeared, and he and she quickly release Qi Tianyu At that time, he asked, "brother Qi, did he just leave? He hasn''t said anything to me. "


    " there''s no need to say anything. He has more important things to do. "


    Fang min bowed his head in disappointment and said," it''s all my fault. I didn''t notice it just now. "


    "Min''er, don''t blame yourself. It was my fault just now. I was too impulsive."


    "Don''t let the two of you take responsibility for each other. Now that it''s all over, what are your plans?" Fang min and Fang Zhong look at each other and don''t know what Sheng Ze means.


    Fang Zhong stepped forward and said, "elder Shengze, I know it was a terrible crime for us to work for elder LAN. Now that all this is over, we are willing to accept punishment," echoed Fang min, "yes, we are willing to accept punishment."


    "Who said you would be punished? You two idiots, don''t you know what I mean? " Elder Shengze said angrily, "I mean, come under my banner. I believe you two."


    Did not expect to come to this step, Sheng Ze is willing to use himself, Fang Zhong''s inner excitement at this time is self-evident. In one day, the hot-blooded man cried for the third time. He knelt down and said to Shengze, "elder Xie Shengze, I will listen to elder Shengze for everything from now on."


    Fang min also knelt down, her meaning is self-evident, Sheng Ze happily nodded. "Since both of you are willing to serve me, don''t waste your time here. Go and help me deal with things as soon as possible. The mess left by Lan Yuan has not been completely solved. You are the people who know him best, and obviously know how to deal with those things."


    Three people look at each other and smile. The knot in their hearts has already been relieved. Today''s rosefinch forbidden area is peaceful. The shadow that once shrouded in Lanyuan has gradually disappeared. Shengze believes that soon they will return to the peak of rosefinch forbidden area, just like rosefinch. He has completely thought about it. He wants to revitalize the forbidden area for rosefinch. Now he believes that Qi Tianyu can bring back rosefinch. Everything has a new direction. He doesn''t want to degenerate or escape.


    After Qi Tianyu came back from Zhuque forbidden area, he ran all the way to Shangling city. When he was hanging in the air, he smelled the bloody smell coming from Shangling from a long distance. He was surprised, and he quickened his steps. In an instant, he came to the gate of Shangling city. The two guards had disappeared, but the bloody smell left behind was lingering. It was obvious that the two men were already in different places, but the strange thing was that there was no corpse.


    Qi Tianyu walked inside slowly. Seeing the scurrying crowd and the mixed screams, he grabbed a person and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    The man was caught suddenly, shaking with fear. But a closer look or recognize this person, is Xu Xi''s fiance, he grabbed him and said, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong with the Xu family."


    "What''s the matter? You should say it quickly


    "Chen wupao asked for his son and sent a group of people to make trouble in the Xu family. At this time, he was fighting hard. Are you Xu Xi''s fiance? Hurry up and help... "


    His voice did not fall, in front of Qi Tianyu has disappeared, he looked around, did not see Qi Tianyu''s voice, patted his head, feeling that he was just dreaming.


    Qi Tianyu has come to the door of the Xu family in an instant. Looking at the stalemate of the crowd, he can only see Wu Yangyang''s head. From these people, he takes a closer look. He doesn''t have his own men. The men in black are not here. Chen Wu only sends his own Tianjiao. He is relieved.


    His arrival attracted the attention of his Sheng family. When Sheng Long saw him, he cried excitedly, "zhutiandi, you''ve finally come back. We can''t hold on any longer. There are too many people."


    His voice is almost inaudible in the battlefield, but Qi Tianyu is still sensitive to capture it. He locks Sheng Long''s direction and rushes there. Those Chen Tianjiao who rush up are pushed away by him before they get close to him. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to hurt them at all. He also knows that these people are forced to work for Chen Wu. He is like an existence that no one can get close to, In the chaos of the battlefield, he even opened his own way, and the people around him could not get into him.


    This special existence naturally attracted the attention of those arrogant members of the Chen family. They surrounded Qi Tianyu, but they did not dare to move forward. Looking at their allies who had knocked down the ground without moving their hands just now, they were surprised and afraid.


    Qi Tianyu walked to Shenglong''s side smoothly and threw back Tianjiao who was fighting against Shenglong. The man turned over several times in the air and then stabilized himself. He looked at his hands in amazement and didn''t know what happened just now.Qi Tianyu said to Sheng long, "what about Xu Xi? Is there anything wrong with them?"


    Sheng Long touched his forehead, which was already sweating. He insisted for a long time and was already tired. "Don''t worry, we have done a good job in the things you gave us. They are in the room. There is no big deal."


    "That''s good."


    Qi Tianyu put down his heart, then turned to the Tianjiao of the Chen family and said, "I don''t want to hurt you. I''ll give you a few minutes to leave on your own, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Chen Tianjiao, the leader of the Chen family, came to Qi Tianyu from his family background and said, "I don''t believe that you can stand up to us when we are together."


    "Then you can try it," Qi Tianyu''s hands gathered together, a fairy ball and in the hands of the line, that Tianjiao looked at his hands of the fairy ball full of spiritual power will feel wrong, this degree of spiritual power gathering has long been beyond their reach, even have not seen.


    He knew that if several people just hit the stone with their eggs, he wanted to retreat, but he thought of the sentence Chen Wu told him at that time, "if you don''t bring back the statement, you''ll die." He felt that it was better to rush on both sides, even if they were dead. At least the Chen family remembered his feat.

 Chapter 2499

    Thinking about this, the Chen Tianjiao was full of fighting spirit. He cried and rushed up to Qi Tianyu. He used all the spiritual power he had learned all his life.


    All Chen Tianjiao hold their breath, this is the best of them. Between the lightning and flint, bang, a head fell from the ground, blood overflowing, sprayed on the face of the surrounding Chen Tianjiao, they stare at the previous scene, do not know what happened.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them and said in a low voice, "it''s just a warning to others. If you don''t leave, everyone''s fate will be the same as him."


    the people of the Chen family looked at the head lying on the ground. They were already heartbroken. Their most powerful Tianjiao was killed by the man in front of them before they finished their move What''s your chance of winning? Now the leaderless group of them scattered and fled. For a moment, only the Sheng family and the Tianjiao of the Xu family were left at the door of the Xu family. Shenglong they are in good condition, but Tianjiao of the Xu family has already been unable to support them.


    As soon as the Tianjiao of the Chen family retreated, they could not hold on and fell down. They were all injured, and some of them were seriously injured. Qi Tianyu found several people who had not been injured and asked them to take them to the hospital for medical treatment. Then he turned and went to Xu Chang''s inner courtyard to find them.


    As a result, before he went in, he was hugged by a man behind him. He looked up in surprise, "Xu Ling."


    Xu Ling looked at him happily and said, "brother Qi, you''ve come back. I thought that if we go on like this, we won''t be able to hold on. Those Chen family members come one after another and can''t finish the fight at all."


    Just now everything was too chaotic. Qi Tianyu didn''t notice that Xu Ling was on the battlefield. Behind him, Chen Mo came up. Her face was painted and her arm was hurt. But he was in good condition. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he nodded gratefully. The two men didn''t say anything. Qi Tianyu asked Xu Ling, "what about your sister? How are you doing? "


    "Don''t worry. They''re fine. I''ll take you to see them." Xu Ling took Qi Tianyu''s arm and turned to the alley next to Xu''s house. "Didn''t he say they were there?" Qi Tianyu felt a little strange.


    "You are so stupid, elder brother Qi. Don''t you know my elder sister''s disposition? How can she stay in it and be protected by others?"


    "Yes," Qi Tianyu nodded. They soon saw Xu Xi, who was half leaning against the wall. Her face was a little pale. Looking at the blood from her legs, Qi Tianyu quickly stepped up and picked her up. "You woman can''t stop. You have to find something."


    As soon as Qi Tianyu came back, Xu Xi showed a big smile. Beside them lay several bodies of Tianjiao of the Chen family. "You''ve come back. You''ve come back in time, or we won''t be able to hold it up."


    "It''s impossible that I can''t stand it. What I left behind can''t be waste."


    "No matter how powerful they are, they can''t stand the crowd." Xu Xi still has time to joke. Her head is on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, but her voice is getting lower and lower.


    Seeing her appearance, Qi Tianyu closed his mouth and took her into the north courtyard of the Xu family. Soon Xu Ling found someone to treat Xu Xi. Xu Xi lay on the bed, looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "I''m surprised you''re back so soon."


    "Who blamed me for coming back late just now? Now I say that again."


    "I''m just feeling sorry for myself, can''t you hear that?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Qi Tianyu felt as if he had something to say.


    "I heard Xu Ling say that you are concentrating on saving your old lover."


    "Don''t talk so hard," Qi Tianyu frowned. "I know you can''t hear me. OK, I''ll shut up."


    Xu Xi then closed her eyes. It''s true that she doesn''t have much strength to speak. The fight just now has consumed her spirit. Qi Tianyu sat on one side, quietly guarding her.


    Just at this time, there was a violent knock outside the door, and Xu Chang was shouting outside. "Master, are you back? Let me in quickly. "


    "Don''t let him in. I have a bad headache now. If he comes in, he''ll scream again." Xu Qian said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, stood up, opened the door, Xu Chang fell into his arms, "master, master, is my sister OK? I''ll go in and have a look. "


    "Your sister is resting. Don''t disturb her any more. Let''s go out." Qi Tianyu took Xu Chang by the collar and then carried him out. He closed the door with his feet. Xu Chang was reluctant and wanted to rush in. "Just let me see my sister. She locked me in the room. I can''t go out at all. I don''t know what happened outside."


    When he said that, Qi Tianyu knew that Xu Xi must have locked Xu Chang up and refused him to take part in the war outside. "Everything she did was to protect you. Do you blame her?"


    "Of course I blame her. I''m the head of the Xu family. I should have borne all this."


    "If you die, you Xu''s family will have no owner. Don''t yell here and spare your sister''s peace," Qi Tianyu pulled him away.Xu Chang''s voice became smaller. He released Qi Tianyu and squatted aside. His whole back was decadent. He patted his forehead and said, "I''m really useless. I''m really useless."


    "I''ve heard you say that a hundred times. You can''t blame yourself every time you encounter something. Becoming stronger is your only way out."


    "I know, but it''s too slow. It''s really too slow. What can I do to become the same as you in an instant? Master


    "You''re whimsical again, and you''ll become the same as me in an instant. What else can you do in this world? Be down-to-earth." Qi Tianyu patted his forehead. He was always surprised by Xu Chang''s words from time to time. This boy''s brain circuit is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Xu Chang held his mouth. "I knew that, ah, I must strengthen my training, and I won''t go out every day in the future."


    "I wish you had this heart. What about the statement? Is he all right? " Qi Tianyu remembered that the trigger of this incident was the statement. Chen Wu''s large-scale attack was to bring the statement back.


    "Don''t mention that boy to me. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have happened," Xu Chang said. Seeing that Xu Chang still had the strength to scold the statement, Qi Tianyu knew that the two of them had settled their past quarrels. He said with a happy smile, "it seems that the statement is OK, so I don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 2500

    "What are you worried about, master? Don''t you know that he is the son of our father killer? He''s our enemy, too, "


    " Oh, isn''t he? He''s your enemy. Why don''t you send him out? What do you do at home? " Xu Chang choked for a moment, "I''m, I''m taking him as a hostage. He hasn''t played his role yet. How can I let it go easily?"


    "you''re dead duck. I don''t want to talk about you. Do you still have time to chat with me? You don''t need to comfort those people who work for you? "


    "Can''t use me," Xu Chang''s face appeared a trace of anger, but he immediately pressed back.


    Qi Tianyu felt something was wrong, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Xuzhou is doing these things for me."


    "why is Xuzhou here?"


    "In fact, he came to help us, and his help was not small. The pride he brought was all powerful characters."


    "He''s here to help you?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. I really don''t know what this man thinks. Doesn''t it mean that his family has formed an alliance with the Chen family? Xuzhou even brought people here. "


    "You don''t want to think so much. Since he is willing to help you, he is on your side. You must have a good relationship with him. It''s not good for your family to act like a child."


    "I know, but Shifu, you know the relationship between me and him before. It was Xuzhou. We..."


    "It''s all in the past, and you''re not a child. Now you''re the head of the Xu family. Don''t mention it any more. Do you understand?" Qi Tianyu painstakingly said that Xu Chang also knew that he was really motivated, so he admitted that he was wrong, "OK, I''ll go to him now and have a good talk with him. Master, would you like to join me? "


    "I can''t go."


    "why?" Qi Tianyu naturally didn''t want to tell Xu Chang what he had done to Xuzhou, otherwise he would cause a big disturbance again.


    "Where do you come from? Just go by yourself." Inexplicably, Qi Tianyu roared, Xu Chang did not speak, and left.


    Qi Tianyu returned to Xu Xi''s room. As soon as he entered the room, Xu Xi said, "he went to Xuzhou, right?"


    "I thought you were resting."


    "That kid''s voice is so loud, who can''t hear him? I''m not deaf," Xu Xi touched her temple and felt a little tired.


    "Don''t worry about these things. Have a good rest."


    "I''m not in the mood to rest now. I''m very upset."


    "Because of Xuzhou, right?" Qi Tianyu sat down to chat with her.


    "Of course, what do you mean by him? Their family has made an alliance with the Chen family, and he has come to help us. Aren''t you afraid of the Chen family''s trouble? "


    "Maybe it''s because of you."


    "I don''t have so much charm. Do you think I''m a fool? Xuzhou hates me."


    "Maybe you think too much." Qi Tianyu can''t say anything else except this. After all, he doesn''t have a good impression of Xuzhou.


    "I''d better go down and see the statement. I don''t know how he is now. Where did you put him?"


    "I shut him up in a secret room. No one can find him. I''m locked up with Xu Chang. Let me go and see him with you."


    "In this case, I don''t need to see it, and I don''t need to go. You can rest assured that Xu Chang will be OK, and he will be OK."


    "I don''t want to see if he is OK, I just want to see if he is dead now." These two brothers and sisters are all dead ducks. Qi Tianyu doesn''t speak any more.


    Xu Xi raised her eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu''s eyes. Her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything. Qi Tianyu saw that he wanted to talk and stopped, and asked, "just say what you want to say. I haven''t seen you so hesitant."


    "I just want to ask your friend, how is he now?" She asked tentatively, and Xu Xi knew that it was inappropriate for her to ask at this time, but she just couldn''t help it.


    "Xu Ling is really a big mouth, just came back soon let you know these things," Qi Tianyu helplessly shook his head, Xu Lin didn''t come back much earlier than himself, maybe he joined the battlefield as soon as he came back, how can he still have time to say these things to Xu Xi, it''s too unthinkable.


    "You don''t want to tell me, do you?" Qi Tianyu said in a cautious voice. Seeing her low voice, "there''s nothing you can''t say. I think my business is successful, but there is still a long way to go. She hasn''t come back. "


    " hasn''t she come back yet? I thought you would succeed, "Xu Xi said regretfully. She was not gloating. Now she is not that unruly and willful young lady. She is naturally happy from her heart when she can make Qi Tianyu happy.


    "Yes, but soon, I will find a way." Qi Tianyu clenched the Pearl in his storage bag, which was the incarnation of rosefinch in his heart. He could not help but look at him, just like he was thinking of others."I also believe you can find a way," Xu Xi comforted him and lay down slowly. She was really tired after all that she said.


    Seeing that she really needed a rest, Qi Tianyu stood up and said, "I''ll go first, so you can have a rest here for a while."


    "well, you, you won''t leave, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go now." Qi Tianyu didn''t know why Xu Xi always liked to ask this question, as if he would disappear as soon as he left her sight. Naturally, he didn''t study the question deeply, so he turned around and left. Xu Xi looked at his back and closed her eyes at ease.


    After walking out of the door, they met Xu Ling and Chen mo. they had dressed the wound and were sitting in the hall chatting. Qi Tianyu went in and said, "what are you talking about? The expression is so dignified, "


    " brother Qi, you''re here just in time. I still have a lot of things I don''t know. What''s the matter today? No one has time to talk to me. "


    "I know something, so I''ll tell you," Qi Tianyu told him about the statement. Xu Ling''s face was very bad. She patted the table and stood up. "Why do you want to leave that boy here? Isn''t it a fire?"


    "He''s on your side and helped you."


    "what''s the help? The boy didn''t ask us if we agreed to atone? It''s ridiculous. How can we keep him now? Can his Laozi kill him? "


    "Maybe Chen Wu can do it all the time."


    "I don''t believe it. Can he kill his only son? I''m going to see the statement and ask him well, "


    " wait a moment, and your sister will sort out these things when she wakes up, OK? Now don''t make trouble. You are seriously injured. Have a rest. "Qi Tianyu held her and didn''t let her go to find a statement. He also knew some of the woman''s temper. If he saw the statement, he wouldn''t have suffered much.

 Chapter 2501

    "So is my sister. I don''t know what he''s thinking. He brought back the statement. That guy is eating and drinking for nothing and wasting our food here." Xu Ling is still aggrieved. She can''t swallow it, because she says that they have lost so much pride. Originally, their family has been scarred, but now they have lost so much pride. It''s just too much.


    Qi Tianyu stood aside and didn''t speak. He always felt that Xu Ling''s temper was similar to Xu Xi''s. no one would listen to him. He was really a sister. But he didn''t expect that the next scene was an eye opener. Chen Mo stood up, took Xu Ling''s hand, pressed her on the chair, and said softly, "you can have a rest. Your sister is tired enough now. If you come back, you want to clear up the past with her and deal with these things well, don''t say these words here. Your sister must be unhappy after listening to them."


    "I don''t know when you''re on my sister''s side."


    "I''m for your good. Don''t you know?" Chen Mo''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone was just as gentle. Xu Ling grinned and stopped talking. He sat quietly, as if the person who was angry just now was not her. Qi Tianyu was stunned. Sure enough, the way to cure Xu Ling was Chen mo.


    As the three of them were talking, the voices of Xu Chang and Xuzhou came from a distance. They seemed to be talking happily with each other. There was no feeling of quarrel. Qi Tianyu looked over there. Xu Chang led Xuzhou with a gentle face, which seemed to be a steady owner.


    Qi Tianyu felt that he hadn''t seen Xu Chang like this yet. For a moment, he felt a little strange. Xuzhou also noticed his eyes. When he looked this way, he saw Qi Tianyu. His face immediately pulled down, and a flash came to Qi Tianyu and said, "how can you be here?"


    Qi Tianyu shrugged and didn''t want to answer him at all. Xu Chang ran over from behind and politely said to Xuzhou, "this is my master. I haven''t introduced him to you yet."


    "Don''t introduce us. We''ve known each other for a long time!" Xu Chang felt his head. He didn''t know what was going on. Qi Tianyu winked at Xu Chang, and Xu Chang said, "master Xu, we''d better go somewhere else. There are already people here."


    "Aren''t you the owner of the Xu family? When do you want to give way to others? Let''s talk about it here. What are you afraid of? " Xuzhou sat down on the chair, quite a contest with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu didn''t have the interest to confront him, so he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, are you going to see Xu Xi? Can''t help it for a while. " Xuzhou said sarcastically behind him.


    Qi Tianyu also turned around, "are you jealous? I can''t do without Xu Xi. Even if she explains it to you, you still don''t want to accept it, do you? I didn''t know you had such deep feelings for Xu Xi. "


    "Who has such deep feelings for that woman? She''s just a shrew. I''m not interested." Xuzhou''s face was cold, but his cheek was slightly red. Xu Chang looked at him and felt embarrassed.


    "Oh, in that case, why did you come to help the Xu family today?"


    "Why should I tell you? I''ll do what I want. "


    "Well Master Xu, I''m also very curious. Please tell me. What''s the purpose of your coming to help me today? Do you want something from our family? But now our family has nothing and is still under Chen Wu''s control. " Xu Chang was afraid that the two of them would fight, so he added that Xuzhou looked better. He looked at Xu Chang and said.


    "I can''t stand Chen Wu''s family. I had a big fight with my father. I don''t agree with him. I''m just angry with my father for helping you. Don''t think too much about it." Xuzhou said with an indifferent face, but Qi Tianyu felt that things must not be so simple. There must be something else in Xuzhou''s practice. If he was just angry with his father, he would not bring so many pride of his family to help the Xu family.


    "No matter what, I still thank you, master Xu. You''ve really helped me a lot today. If I have a chance, I''ll pay you back more."


    "No, I didn''t help you to give me anything back. By the way, your elder sister hasn''t seen anyone up to now. Is she really too hurt to get up? This woman still talks about how powerful she is every day. It seems that she is just verbal." Xuzhou pretends to say unintentionally, but his dodgy eyes make Qi Tianyu feel that he is deliberately mentioning Xu Xi. He must really want to see Xu Xi, and Xu Chang is aware of it, so he tentatively asks, "my sister is resting now. Do you want to see her?"


    "Does she want me to see her?" Xuzhou raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Chang. Xu Chang was helpless. He knew that his elder sister certainly didn''t want Xuzhou to go in to see her. He knew his elder sister''s feelings for Qi Tianyu better than others. But now he couldn''t say how much she hated Xuzhou, so he could only say ambiguously, "my elder sister is seriously injured, maybe she hasn''t woken up. I don''t know whether he wants to see you, but just now And she pushed me out


    "Even if I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to go. Anyway, I can''t go home now. I''ll stay with you, OK.""Of course. You''ve helped us so much." Xu Chang immediately said gallantly.


    Xuzhou nodded, and the two were speechless. Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Xu Ling and Chen Mo looked at each other, then stood up and wanted to go out. At this time, Xuzhou seemed to realize that Xu Ling was also here. He immediately stopped Xu Ling and said, "isn''t this Miss Xu? So you''re here, too. Why can''t you say it? "


    "I''ve been standing here, you don''t see it yourself."


    Xuzhou looks at her frivolously, and looks up and down at Xu Ling. Chen Mo is not happy with his eyes. He steps forward slightly to block Xu Ling, and his eyes are full of discontent. "Master Xu, long time no see."


    Xuzhou looked at Chen Mo and said, "Oh, it''s you, Chen Mo, when did you come back? I didn''t think you would come back after spending so much time in the holy land. "


    Xuzhou immediately turned his eyes and looked at Xu Ling, "it''s your fiance who has come back. No wonder he treated me so badly just now. Let''s go. I don''t want to be a nuisance. I''m sorry just now."

 Chapter 2502

    His apology is not sincere at all, but Xu Ling doesn''t want to argue with him. She takes Chen Mo''s hand and drags her out. Chen Mo didn''t want to go and wants to have a good theory with Xuzhou, but Xu Ling lies down in his ear and says something. Chen Mo softens her face and follows Xu Ling. Xuzhou''s eyes follow them all the time. They don''t stop until they are far away He came down and said, "it''s a pity that Chen Mo is not worthy of Xu Ling. What kind of man is worthy of a cruel and crafty woman like Xu Ling? "


    Xuzhou is thinking deeply. Qi Tianyu frowns. He knows that Xuzhou is still worrying about Xu Ling''s way of winning over him.


    "It''s been many years since they fell in love with each other. As you know, master Xu, don''t say any more sarcastic words." Xu Chang said on one side that Xuzhou shrugged and said, "I''m just talking about it? You really care. Well, this man is almost gone. Now you have time to arrange a residence for me. But first of all, I''m very demanding. "


    "You can choose every place in our Xu mansion. You can live anywhere you want. I''ll show you now." Xu Chang called a man to go out with Xuzhou. Before he left, he nodded to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu understood him. After they were all gone, Qi Tianyu sat down alone. He thought that Xuzhou would make Xu''s family very quiet. This man was not only mean, but also intelligent. He offended all the people in Xuzhou just when he arrived.


    When Qi Tianyu was alone, he began to think of his own things calmly. Now he has accepted all the four forbidden areas, which is a long time ahead of his original plan. According to the original idea, he should go home, but he can''t leave now, because the Xu family''s affairs have not been solved, and he really has the obligation to help Xu As for the rosefinch, he was more important than heixuan. He wanted to find a way to call back the soul of the rosefinch.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that. The next morning, most of the Xu family were woken up by the shouts of Xuzhou. Qi Tianyu opened the door to see what happened. Xuzhou was practicing in the garden with his own Tianjiao. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He frowned and knew he was not qualified to say it, but it was too disturbing It''s quiet. It didn''t take long for Qi Tianyu to see Xu Xi come out.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know it''s noisy? It''s all morning. "


    "It''s the same at home. I can''t change it for a while."


    "This is my home, not yours. You should know that. You can''t do it again."


    "Xu Xi, you don''t have to quarrel with me as soon as you meet. I thought you would at least thank me for yesterday''s event, just like a shrew."


    "I didn''t ask you to come. You wanted to come yourself." Xu Xi was upset by him. She couldn''t help but come out and talk about him.


    "OK, I''ll go back to practice. Let''s go." At Xuzhou''s command, those arrogant men followed him.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Qi Tianyu. He was standing behind a tree, watching all this silently.


    "You just look at it and don''t say a word." Xu Xi is not angry.


    "What can I say? It''s not my home." Qi Tianyu imitates Xu Xigang''s tone, which makes her laugh.


    "Are you better?" Qi Tianyu wants to sort things out with her and make it clear that he can leave as soon as possible. But Xu Xi seemed to understand his intention. She suddenly shook her head and said, "I''m so dizzy. You''d better wait for a while for what you want to say. I''m too busy now."


    "But..."


    "Now that you''ve sorted out your own affairs, please teach my brother more skills. He''s really a waste. I''m afraid he won''t do anything even if he''s in the battlefield." Xu Xi looked at him with big watery eyes. This coquettish look was very simple, but Qi Tianyu had a strange feeling. He always felt that Xu Xi seemed to be changing the topic, but he could not say what was strange, so he had to nod his head.


    Just now, when she turned back to her room, she felt as if she and Xu were not satisfied with each other, Xu Ling also noticed Qi Tianyu.


    "Brother Qi, have you been woken up, too?"


    "That''s right."


    "Xuzhou is so rampant that it really takes this place as its home." Xu Ling clenched her hand, and she came back from the holy land. Not long ago, everything here was turned upside down. Now they have to live in the Xu family, which is not as good as theirs, and they have to be controlled by Chen Wu. All this makes him feel very indignant, but he can''t do anything. Chen Mo has been trying to persuade her to relax.


    "Your grumpy sister can bear it, and so can you. Don''t worry, everything will pass soon. When Chen Wu is taken down, everything will be the same." Qi Tianyu comforted him."I know, but I just don''t know when I can kill that villain Chen Wu. He is as powerful as heaven now. Mufang city and Shangling city have to listen to him. I really don''t know what he has done. All of a sudden, his strength has doubled."


    Qi Tianyu naturally knows that those people in black helped Chen Wu, but it''s better not to tell Xu Ling about all this now.


    "Ling''er, you don''t want to tell zhutiandi that he doesn''t have the Kung Fu to take care of your affairs. By the way, zhutiandi, you have finished the work of Zhuque. Do you want to leave here?" Chen Mo pulls Xu Ling to the back and says to Tianyu in a reasonable way.


    "I''d better wait until everything here is finished before I leave. Xu Chang is my apprentice. I can''t leave without helping him. Anyway, I have nothing important to do now."


    "That''s great. Brother Qi, if you''re here, we won''t be afraid of anything." Xu Ling said happily that she naturally didn''t want Qi Tianyu to leave now. Chen Mo was not happy. "Can''t I give you back this feeling?"


    "You can, too. But Zhutian emperor is not the same level as you. I''m not trying to replace you. If you can match one tenth of Zhutian emperor, we don''t need to be in Shangling city."


    "OK, don''t flatter me any more. You two should disappear from my eyes. I''m tired of it." Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said angrily. Looking at the couple, he couldn''t help thinking of his wives at home. He hadn''t seen them for a long time. He really missed them.

 Chapter 2503

    "Dong..." With a loud noise, a voice came from the front. Qi Tianyu looked at them face to face. He didn''t know what had happened.


    He listened carefully to the direction of the voice and found that it was mixed with the voice of statement. He was surprised and ran to that direction. When he got there, he saw the statement. He was half kneeling on the ground with blood on his mouth, but Xuzhou was standing in front of him.


    "Are you going to kill me? You can''t afford the consequences. " He vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Xuzhou. Although he said that he was weak now, he was still neither humble nor overbearing, without a trace of fear.


    "I really don''t know what will happen if I kill you, but I''m not afraid. Even if I hurt you here today, who can know? You are just a prisoner of the Xu family. " Xuzhou said and picked up a sword.


    Qi Tianyu dodged, knocked off his sword, stood in front of the statement and said, "you can''t kill him."


    "It''s you again. You have to fight me, don''t you? Is it your hobby to excel? "


    "I said you can''t kill him. I''ll save his life." Qi Tianyu also began to use his hands. For people of this level in Xuzhou, he didn''t need to use Taiqing Tianjian at all.


    "Well, you don''t need Yin. I don''t have to lose to you." After being provoked by Qi Tianyu for three or four times, Xuzhou couldn''t help it for a long time. He rushed to Qi Tianyu with a flash, and Qi Tianyu took his sword with one hand.


    Xuzhou has a wooden face. What kind of monster is this man? His sword was a treasure that his father was looking for everywhere. He injected his spiritual power into it. No matter what hard thing it was, it could be cut open. This man took the sword with his bare hand.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him with disdain in his eyes. With a slight effort, the sword fell off his hand and fell to the ground. "I don''t want to hurt you, but if you ask for nothing, I''ll show you. Last time I was merciful, don''t you know?"


    "You, who are you?" Being suppressed by Qi Tianyu''s momentum, Xuzhou feels that her hands are soft.


    The statement was also suppressed by Qi Tianyu''s spirit of being king. He felt that his five internal organs were all rotten and suppressed by this momentum. The feeling of suffocation filled her chest. He could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Qi Tianyu recovered and felt that his spiritual power was too much to suppress. He turned to support the statement.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I feel like I''m almost out of breath."


    "I''ll help you lie down, and I''ll call someone for you." Qi Tianyu tried his best to clamp him up. He wanted to help him to lie on the bed, but Xuzhou followed him, "why on earth do you want to help him? Aren''t you Xu Chang''s master? This man is the young master of the Chen family. "


    "What''s going on here? What are you doing in Xuzhou? " Qi Tianyu was about to answer him just now, so Xu Xi rushed over. Looking at the statement that the place was in a mess and she vomited blood, he knew that Xuzhou was making trouble again.


    She stares at Xuzhou, full of discontent. Xuzhou feels that they have beaten back her kindness. Originally, he just wanted to help Xu Xi to seek justice.


    "I''m a meddler. Go with your family." Xuzhou snorted and turned to leave.


    Xu Xi was at a loss and didn''t know what happened, but she went over and looked at the statement. Seeing that his injury was getting worse, she frowned, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it almost ready? What happened to you and Xuzhou? Why did he hit you all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t know. He just broke in and hit me." He covered his wound, but he was also a bit subdued. Originally, he stayed in the room well, but Xuzhou broke in and started to fight with him when he didn''t agree with him. His injury had not healed, but he was pressed by Xuzhou step by step, and he was injured like this.


    "That madman! I''ll send someone to show you. " After Xu Xi finished, she turned to go, but was stopped by the statement, "sister Xu, you wait for a while, I have something to say to you."


    "What? Go ahead. "


    "Yesterday happened because of me, didn''t it? My father''s got someone to catch me


    "You don''t have to think about it. You can take care of it." Xu Xi''s tone was cold, but she still answered him.


    He looked at him with praying eyes. "You can tell me. What''s the point of keeping it from me? I know my father sent someone to arrest me. Why don''t you hand me over? If you give me away, my father may not send so many people, and you will... "


    "Why do you think we don''t hand you over? We just use you when you are more useful. You think too much." Xu Xi interrupts the statement without expression. On the one hand, she knows that the person in front of her is the enemy to her, but what he has done makes her unable to be so merciless to him. She can only sneer at him and never have a good face.


    "Sister Xu, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just sorry to finish it. I''m really sorry. I don''t know what to do..." Xu Xi left before she finished her statement.What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat, so he could only shut up in a moment.


    Qi Tianyu felt pitiful when he looked at him. He touched his head and said, "don''t be too sad. After all, you two have different positions. It''s natural for her to hate you."


    Statement sighed, eyes are helpless sadness, "I know, I know she should hate me, I just want to make up, but I really don''t know why things become like this, how can I do wrong, how can I do can''t change the current situation, my father has been doing evil, how can I do, how..."


    Qi Tianyu saw him with his head down, tears dripping on the sheet, not much, but intermittently. In Qi Tianyu''s impression, he is not a person who leaves tears easily. If he can''t control it, he must be hurt deeply.


    Qi Tianyu can''t do anything. Although he and Chen Wu are father and son, they are totally different. He is bold and kind. He is not Chen Wu''s arrogant man with endless desires. A father like Chen Wu can''t escape.


    "Take a good rest. There are some things you can''t decide. You''d better forget. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There will be a solution to everything." Qi Tianyu has nothing to say but that.


    The statement still lowered his head, quietly wiped tears, sniffed and calmly said, "thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome. I should also thank you for taking the risk to get the Pearl back for me. It''s important to me. I''m out. You can have a good rest. The person Xu Xi calls may come later. " Qi Tianyu felt that the statement might need to be quiet, so he turned and left.

 Chapter 2504

    "Master Xu, what''s the matter with your son? Didn''t we agree to be on the same side? Why did your son take someone to help him yesterday? " In his study, Chen Wu thundered at the opposite person.


    "Mr. Chen, my useless son and I had a big fight and came out directly. I didn''t expect him to do it. If I had known, I would have stopped him." The owner of the Xu family did not expect that his son would go to the Xu family to help for the sake of the woman.


    "Master Xu, we originally agreed to join in a large scale, but you don''t want to toast or drink. If you do that again, let''s talk about it earlier." Chen Wu is still very polite, but his tone has been intimidated.


    "Mr. Chen, that''s not what I said. You don''t want to tell my son the same thing. This time we have to give alms. If we bring your son out, there won''t be so many things. In the final analysis, it''s half a weight." The Xu family leader is not feeling well now. He said that the two families should act together. However, no one thought that when it came to an end, he would become his own follower. He was also a family, but now he is like a minion.


    "You! Ah, I''m a little worried that I didn''t bring my son back. Don''t quarrel with me. We''ve always been grasshoppers on the same rope. We can''t quarrel because of such things. " Chen Wu''s anger went up and he wanted to get angry. However, he thought that the current situation should not push the man in front of him to his enemy, so he forced down the anger.


    "Mr. Chen, what you said is very nice. I photographed so many people for you. Yesterday, in order to bring your son out, I let so many people die there. You should give me an explanation. Besides, you occupied so many places during this period, and you always put them in your name. I sent people out at that time, but I didn''t get any benefits, Your behavior is really chilling for people like me. " Master Xu also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to open up, otherwise he and the other party will break up.


    "Master Xu, don''t worry. We are far from where we want to be. We should unite together now. As for whether the rest belongs to you or to you, do I have to be so clear? You have to believe me. When it''s done, I can give you unexpected wealth and power. " Although Chen Wu didn''t take the person in front of him as one thing in his heart, he still spoke with high sounding in his face.


    "Mr. Chen''s words are nice, but there is no actual action at all. I think you are deceiving me. You let me work for nothing, but I have no harvest at last." The Xu family leader was also a little upset, so he expressed all these complaints at once.


    "Master Xu, you have to weigh it in your heart. Although you are wrong about many people, there is no comparability between your people and mine in terms of strength. If it is not for my people, these things can''t be done at all, so my people should remember the great achievements. As for your people, I will certainly write them down, and I will give them back when the time comes They''ll tell each other. "


    Chen Wu also gave a promise, but still did not let go.


    "Well, I''ll trust you this time because you''ve been Chen Wu for so many years, but I hope you don''t cheat me this time. If you really can''t give me what I want, our cooperation will stop here." After all, the Xu family was still confused by the wealth and power, so they still agreed to continue to cooperate with each other.


    "Of course, I won''t treat you badly when we do it together. When it''s done, we''ll divide it into three or seven parts. That''s OK." After all, although it doesn''t sound like an average distribution, it''s actually an extraordinary proportion.


    After hearing this ratio, the Xu family leader was also very happy. After all, he was just a few people. With these people, he could exchange his wealth and power for the rest of his life and for generations to come. This account should be calculated by himself.


    "Well, since we have made this matter clear, we''d better discuss the most important thing again. I believe you should have known that if the man didn''t come back yesterday, our business would have been successful, so our next most important opponent is that man." What Chen Wu said is exactly Qi Tianyu who just came back yesterday.


    "Does that man still have something to do with you? Do you know that man? Who the hell is he? How do you compare with the people on your side? " Although master Xu is not very familiar with these things, he has a lot of ears and eyes after all. He has heard a little or two about it.


    "To tell you the truth, I have met this man, but if I am familiar with him or have something to do with him, I really don''t know him. But my son should know him, but you should also know that my useless son is locked up there now. I have no way to save my son. Naturally, I can''t help him any more." Chen Wu said to the outside world that his son had been captured by the other party. That''s why he managed so many people to fight in the past, just to save his son."It''s not easy to do that. The people I came back yesterday said that the man was very powerful. I don''t know how many people we sent to take him down." The master of the Xu family also frowned. Originally, things went very smoothly, but he didn''t expect to kill such a blocker.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that some of my men in black once fought that man. Just ask them." Chen Wu had a plan before. The man in black once fought with that man. He should know his strength very well. Moreover, the man in black once said that he was defeated by the other party because of his money. Therefore, according to his strength, the man in black should be better.


    "Sure enough, you''re more powerful. Well, you call the person and let''s ask. If you can, I''ll go back and arrange the staff now. As long as we get that person down, our future road will be smooth." The Xu family seems to have seen their future.


    Chen Wu had asked people to call the two men in black before, and the time should have come now, so he nodded and sat like this, waiting for the men in black to come in.

 Chapter 2505

    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with our brothers? I heard that you sent someone to go there yesterday and lost the battle?" The short man in black didn''t take part in yesterday''s business. He has been living leisurely these days. He can do whatever he wants after getting so much wealth. This is the most comfortable life in his life.


    The tall man in black is more relaxed these two days, because he got a lot of money from the previous thing, so he can do whatever he wants. I really hope this kind of life can continue.


    But the fairy asked you two things to break each other immediately, because there was something I wanted to ask you before they gave you money


    After hearing this, the tall man in black was obviously stunned. When he had such a thing, he didn''t remember it at all.


    The short man in black responded quickly. Isn''t this the lie he made up in order to cheat the man in front of him? Does it have anything to do with turning yourself in now? If that''s the case, it will be a big deal.


    But at this time, we must not show a little don''t understand or forget, otherwise we may be suspected by the other party, so the short man in black deliberately pretended to think for a while, and then patted his head: "Oh, you say this thing, if you don''t say it, I will forget it. After all, it''s just a very common one I''ve received for so many days "It''s my business."


    Chen Wu did have a little doubt before. After all, the strength of the man in his heart should be extraordinary. In front of him, the two people didn''t seem to remember at all. They didn''t know what they were talking about, so they felt that something was very wrong. But now they were reflected by the short man in black. The strength of the two people in front of him was even more extraordinary So maybe in their heart, that person is just a very common thing.


    If you think about it in this way, it''s also a good thing that two people on the opposite side don''t remember that person. In this way, you can ensure that the strength of that person is far less than that of the two people in front of you, and you will have a better bottom in doing things in the future.


    "Yes, that''s the thing you remember, because yesterday you should know that I sent out a group of people, but they were beaten back by one person. That person is the one you just remembered, so I wonder if you can help me to solve the problem. I''m sure I''ll be very grateful after the success." Chen Wu doesn''t hide from the two people in front of him. After all, in his heart, the two people in front of him are no different from his subordinates. The difference is that after his subordinates sign the deed of sale, they work for money for the two people in front of his mother. But what''s the important thing? Anyway, I don''t have much else, but I have countless silver.


    "Ah? Ah The tall man in black didn''t really understand what it was before, but now he suddenly understood what the person in front of him was saying, which was bad. After understanding, he immediately yelled, after all, that man is his new boss.


    The short man in black slapped the people on the shoulder angrily: "what are you crying about? Isn''t that such a small thing? It''s like something big. Have you been made by something? " The second elder brother is not a person in black. It seems that it is common for people around him to make that kind of cry.


    Chen Wu didn''t doubt it. After all, these powerful people should have some quirks. Maybe the man in black just thought of something strange, so that''s why. After all, what he said just now should have nothing strange. It''s not worth the surprise of the opposite person.


    "What do the two immortals think of this? If you have any suggestions or inappropriate points, you can just put forward them. I will take them as long as they are reasonable. If it is feasible, I will take revenge for you immediately. You can help me take that person down. " Chen Wu doesn''t procrastinate at all in dealing with this kind of thing. After all, it''s better to solve this kind of thing as soon as possible. I''m afraid he will feel uneasy if he has a long night''s dream.


    "Mr. Chen, if I may venture to ask you one more question, why did you take that man down suddenly? As far as I know, you don''t have a deep hatred with that man, do you Of course, the short man in black knows that he can get something from the man in front of him, but it can''t be consistent. He has a fight with his boss as a price, especially when the other party even asks him to take the man. This is totally impossible.


    "Who said that there was no deep hatred between me and him Chen Wu has already told this lie. I don''t know how many times. It seems that he feels that he is telling the truth. His son has always been the one who spreads it. He was robbed by a very powerful man sent by the other party. Now there is such a man. At that time, he naturally connected the story.


    After all, he and the people sitting next to him are now wearing the same pair of trousers.


    "It''s not impossible, but you don''t know that the business we received last time was not only the one who had to pretend to run, but also a condition that we couldn''t show up in front of that person, which made that person feel that we were afraid of him, so that we could complete all our tasks." The eyes of the short man in black suddenly fell in love.But Chen Wu frowned. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the middle. After thinking about it, he tentatively asked, "would you like me to give you an idea? I''ll give you double the price, and you can push off the business you borrowed before, so that you can help me continue to do things, and there is no conflict with your business before. "


    "If we can''t, we can''t be determined. Although we are not good people, we also have a bottom line. Our bottom line is that we must abide by morality and justice. The business we have taken over can''t be returned because of our own reasons. Before that, we have already taken half of the remuneration there as a deposit, and we can''t push the business away, so there''s no way now, your life We can''t take over, but you can rest assured that we are still good partners. If you have any other business, we will follow up together. " The short man in black waved his hand again and again, indicating that it was absolutely impossible to do it.


    Chen Wu said that when he just made the proposal, although he was not 100% sure, he still felt that the person in front of him would agree. After all, he knew how much the two people like wealth. But he didn''t expect that the other party''s refusal was so firm. Obviously, there was no room for negotiation.

 Chapter 2506

    "But..." Chen Wu is still unwilling to give up easily. After all, although that man may not be as good as the two men in black, if his own people send him out, there may be huge casualties, and he may not succeed at all, so he can only rely on the two men in black and their subordinates.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, why don''t you tell us what relationship you have with that person, or what hatred you have? We can talk with that person on behalf of you. We can communicate by letter, so that we won''t meet each other, and we won''t let each other know our identity. At the same time, we can also solve the contradiction between you. It''s better that we can Let the other party send your son back by themselves. In this way, everything will be solved. " On the surface, the short man in black gives advice to the person sitting opposite. In fact, he wants to know what the person is going to do. In this way, you can go to the boss with new information.


    "But in this case, we can''t..." Chen Wu didn''t say what he said. Of course, if the fact is as he said, the idea of the man in black in front of him is actually quite good. After all, although the two men in black can''t appear in front of him, he knows that people of this class can communicate by letter and show their ability between the lines, In this case, the other party will send his son back after communication.


    But now the biggest problem is that the fact is not like what I spread out. In fact, my own words go to the other side on my own initiative, so I can''t say it at all. If I say it, I won''t be a teacher.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. We don''t want to interfere in your family''s affairs. We just don''t know what advice we should give you if you don''t tell us the cause and effect and everything. After all, although we can''t appear in front of each other, we can give you advice after you say it It''s a good idea to solve the problem perfectly. " The short man in black tried to get more information.


    "Two immortals, to tell you the truth, there are still some things you don''t know. Although my son has become a young master early, and I''m very relieved about what he usually does. After all, his ability is there, but my son''s only drawback is that he is too simple and kind, and you all know that the relationship between our family and the Xu family was really right and wrong Chang Hao, I just want to make friends for brothers of different surnames, so the two children of their family have lived in our family since childhood, and the children of my family have been running to their family since childhood. The three children have almost grown up together, so the silly son of our family doesn''t know when he has been thinking about the girl of their family... "


    When Chen Wu said this, he also took a look at the Xu family leader sitting next to him from time to time. After all, as far as he knows, the other party''s son is also for this reason, so he made such a scene yesterday.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Your two families are well matched. If they can really get along well with Qin Jin, it should be something that people in both cities are very happy about. " The tall man in black replied stupidly.


    "Who said no? If things go on like this, I don''t really object to them being together. After all, you know that girl is also the one I saw when I was young. Although I don''t say anything else, she has a good temperament, but I didn''t expect that later... " Chen Wu pretended to sigh, saying half true.


    "Yes, that''s what we''re curious about. After all, your two families had such a good relationship before, but how did they suddenly become what they are today?" The short man in black couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s a long story. Originally, the relationship between our two families was very good, but you know that one day, the owner of their family, my brother Xu Wei, died at home. When I heard the news, I was also very sad, but I never thought that the people in their family said it was my school How could it be that someone killed my brother? You know, the man in my heart is no different from my brother. How can I send someone to kill my brother? " As he spoke, Chen Wu wiped his eyes, as if he could not help crying.


    "You should know about the later things. I was originally a kind-hearted person who supported my brother''s son and became the next controller. After all, it''s natural for my father and son to inherit. But I didn''t expect that Xu Xi''s girl looked really good at ordinary times. At this time, she wanted to rob things with her brother, so I couldn''t go on watching I just said a few more words. I didn''t expect that they were two brothers and sisters, but they bit LV Dongbin. They didn''t know how to be a good person, and they even got together to bully me, an old man. "


    Chen Wu said this with deep feelings, as if he was really a very painful uncle who was not understood by his sons and nephews.


    "So it''s all their fault. Well, we''ll help you this time, but what''s your ultimate goal? Now, as far as we know, the person you want to support has really become the owner of the Xu family. What are you doing with their family? " The short man in black doesn''t want to hear these high sounding things. He just wants to know what the other person wants to do next."That''s what you don''t know. Although my nephew is in charge now, in fact, Xu Xi is still in charge of the Xu family. Of course, I can''t let this happen. So when Xu Chang is not able, my uncle should help him." Chen Wu finally revealed his true colors. He was afraid that it was his intention to capture the Xu family.


    "What do you want us to do?" The short man in black nodded as if he agreed with each other.


    "You also know that those people in their family are not afraid, but the one who came back yesterday. I think it''s a little difficult, so I hope you can help me." Chen Wu doesn''t know what attention the other party will give. After all, the other party has said that they can''t meet that person.


    "It''s not that we said, actually, if you think about how much power and wealth you used to have, why do you still care about it? If we were you, we would have enjoyed it. " The short man in black was noncommittal, but sighed.

 Chapter 2507

    After hearing this, Chen Wu smiles and shakes his head: "Xuchang is a child I saw when I was young. I can''t watch him suffer." It''s really for each other''s sake.


    "Well, let''s help you to finish this thing, and then teach Xu Chang a half trick by the way. Although it''s easy for us, it should be completely annoying for ordinary people." The short man in black deliberately retreated.


    "Oh, I can''t. I didn''t let you..." Chen Wu is really worried. What he said above is just some ideas that can be expressed. If the two people in front of him really teach the boy a few tricks, it will be more difficult to send someone to seize power?


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing? No matter what, we said that we would not help, and your expression would not reward us. Now we say that we will help you with everything. Now you say that what do you want to do at that time? You make it clear, don''t let our brothers guess. You also know that we are all straight hearted. We can''t figure it out by playing riddles like this. " Seeing that the short man in black had achieved his goal, he simply showed his true face directly.


    "Master Chen, don''t beat around the bush. You said that the man in black was not working with you? You don''t have to hide with them The master of Xu''s family has been listening to Chen Wu''s affectation. Even he can''t listen any more, so he interrupts him as soon as he speaks.


    "This..." For a moment, Chen Wu didn''t know whether he should say his purpose directly. After all, he and the people in black were really going straight to do whatever he ordered. As long as he gave enough reward, the other party would do it directly. However, he never told the whole plan to the people in black.


    "Master Chen, if you hide like this, it''s too late for them to repent if they don''t believe that they have done something contrary to your purpose. Just like these two people in black just said that for your sake, but it actually makes your affairs more difficult. If such things happen again in the future, they don''t find out in time If so, have you not done something bad? " Of course, master Xu hoped that the more smooth this matter, the better, so he tried to persuade again.


    Chen Wu didn''t speak for a moment. He thought carefully in his heart whether the whole plan of this matter could be said to the two men in black in front of him, and whether the two men in black would sell themselves for wealth.


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. Anyway, we are not interested in these things. We are only interested in wealth. Mr. Chen, your money is unheard of and never seen before. Anyway, as long as you have enough money, we will do whatever you want us to do. We will never do one more thing." The short man in black saw each other''s hesitation and said.


    Chen Wu had some hesitation, but the other side''s words just hit his heart. That''s right. Anyway, what he wants most is money, and what the other side wants most is money. Now the other side knows how much wealth he has. In this way, the other side will not betray himself.


    "Well, we''ve been working together for so long. In terms of trust, of course I trust you very much. Well, I''ll just tell you the whole plan, so that you can avoid doing bad things with good intentions." After Chen Wu figured it out, he was very easy to accept it. He told the two men in black in front of him about it. After the two men in black were dragged onto the boat, his own affairs would be more smooth.


    "In fact, it really started when I was young. As you should know, we often hold competitions like that here and in Shangling city. The first place in every competition will be sent to that place, saying that it will be ten years before I can come back. But once, a man sneaked back during ten years, and even told me one thing that I totally didn''t know What I didn''t expect. " Now that Chen Wu has decided to tell the story, he starts from the beginning.


    "We all know about this, and isn''t Shangling still engaged in this kind of competition? We''ve seen it before. " The short man in black nodded, but he kept it in mind that he knew his chance to make contributions had come.


    "That man told me that the elder of that place was just an ordinary person, but because of the proper operation, he became the first elder in that place. Now the competition is just for him to get more talents. As more and more talents are accumulated in it, the power of that person becomes stronger and stronger, and finally he gets the supreme power and power Wealth. " Even now, Chen Wu can think of his allure after hearing this.


    "So you want to emulate that man? Is that why you secretly searched for powerful people many years ago? That''s why you took over with us in the first place? " The short man in black remembered that he and his elder brother were just out to do some tasks, but they didn''t expect that because the other party stayed here.


    "Yes, the man who escaped told me that the elder controlled the people below to listen to him in a way, but he died before he could tell what the way was. So I thought about it later. Isn''t money the most attractive thing? I don''t want to say anything else about Chen Wu. The money is really inexhaustible after all these years of experience. If so, why can''t I become the next elder? "When Chen Wu said this, he had a kind of controlled madness, just like there was only supreme power in his mind.


    For a moment, the short man in black really didn''t know what to say. He thought it was a complicated process, but he didn''t realize that it was just a fish who didn''t know how to get out of the rosefinch restricted area. He just said one or two words to let the other party have such thoughts. Moreover, it was too late to go in this direction, and the elders could control it The following people, just because of a strange magic, but this person is fanciful thinking of using money to control everyone.


    "I''m obviously on the verge of success now, aren''t I? As long as you can continue to help me, I will give you a lot of money. After I succeed, you will have as much as you want! " Chen Wu looked at each other''s hesitation and thought that his condition was not attractive enough, so he stepped up.


    The short man in black laughed: "well, since you believe us so much and tell us everything, we will not treat you badly. Of course we will do what you want to do for you. We will go to Xu''s house now."


    The short man in black was already boiling in his heart. As long as he told Qi Tianyu about it, Qi Tianyu would thank him.


    "By the way, over the years, you should not only be helped by a group of us. As you said before, you should have gathered a lot of people in private." The short man in black asked before he left.

 Chapter 2508

    "Although I still have some other people under me, they are just ordinary strength. It''s just how old the rest are. As for those who have strength, it''s up to you two." Chen Wu''s words are true. After all, there are very few people outside. It''s a great surprise that he can get the help of the two people in front of him. As long as the man in black in front of him can help him win several nearby cities, it''s not a problem at all.


    Now that Chen Wu has started to say it, he has no intention of concealing his plans and progress, but he doesn''t know that he has said it all. Later, this is the beginning of his own self destruction. After his plans are leaked out, Qi Tianyu can easily kill himself. After all, the two men in black in front of him are actually the hands of each other Next.


    "I know what you mean. We''ll try to help you with this matter. Just wait. Let''s go to the Xu family." After hearing this, the short man said something thoughtfully and led the tall man away.


    Seeing that they both left, Xu Shan said, "do you believe them so much that they will be loyal to you?"


    "You can rest assured that they haven''t done anything against me after such a long time. As long as they give enough money, they can help you a lot." Chen Wuxin said with a smile.


    "You said to help him solve it. What do you think?" After the tall man went out, he asked the short man. The short man shook his head and thought that he really didn''t know how to change his mind.


    "Now that I have said that, of course I have my idea. Can''t you see it?"


    "What can I see? Do you want to cheat Qi Tianyu again? Don''t say goodbye. If that boy knows what we''re doing, he won''t tear us apart. "


    "I''m not going to cheat him. I''ll tell Chen Wu''s plan in an all-out way."


    "Tell the truth, didn''t you say you wanted to help Chen Wu solve it?"


    "You fool, who said you would help him solve these problems? Chen Wu is a man who has high ambitions now. His mind can''t match his ambition. Sooner or later, he will fail. Qi Tianyu doesn''t start now, and I don''t know what he''s worried about. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about these things. We just need to do what we can do. The premise is that neither side should offend. Can you understand what I mean? "


    "Well, well, I don''t know what you''re planning, but I''ll take your advice." He is the last one to use a tall man to wave his hand and use his brain. He and a short man have always been on the wrong side. To get along well with each other today is just because a short man has a good brain and has never suffered a loss.


    In this way, the two of them swaggered into shanglingcheng. Today''s shanglingcheng is not as good as before. All the guards have been weakened for a long time. More than half of the people of the Xu family have been removed. Now anyone who wants to enter can enter. It''s so depressing. The short man can''t help sighing, "Chen Wu is really cruel. I''m afraid these cities used to be shanglingcheng The best of all


    "You look up to Chen Wu too much. Didn''t you listen to him? People in the red finch forbidden area often come here to take away the pride of heaven, which leads to the fact that Jinyu has long been a loser. Almost all the talents inside have been poached by people in the red finch forbidden area. What is the color of prosperity? It''s just a virtual image. That''s why Chen Wu broke the superficial prosperity. " The tall man looked at the peddlers selling things nearby. As soon as he saw them, he ran away, as if he had seen some evil god. He was a little sorry. He knew that the people in the upper mausoleum were so tyrannical before, but now he is like a bird in shock. I''m afraid he has been hit too much.


    "You''re right. I don''t know what''s going on in the rosefinch forbidden area now. It seems that there was something big going on when we went in last time. And big brother, why hasn''t he come out yet? What is he doing in the penalty area


    "What elder brother wants to do is something we can intervene in. You don''t want to think about when he did things and told us."


    "Ask casually, nothing, nothing." Short man, continue to move forward, did not walk a few steps to see a few people standing in front of them, look at their dress will know it is the Xu family, he frowned, feel a little strange, want to pull the tall man turned to walk, did not expect that those people have come forward to stop them.


    "You two are the eldest and the second." When he called out the name, Tianjiao of the Xu family felt a little embarrassed. The names of these two people were too cheap. Although he tried to speak without emotion, the twitching expression on his face had betrayed his psychology. The tall man can''t help but curl his lips. Should their names be changed? This is what they look like every time someone calls them.


    "It''s the two of us. What''s the matter?"


    "Welcome, master Xu. Please come in and follow us


    "How did your family know we were coming?" The short man thought there was a trick in it, and he held on to the tall man.


    "It''s the master of our family. He knows you are coming. We are here to meet you."


    The short man let go and grasped the tall man''s hand. He felt at ease. "It was Qi Tianyu. He really expected everything. How could he know we were coming?""Oh, don''t talk so much here. Let''s go." The tall man couldn''t hear their greetings here. He took the short man directly into Xu''s house.


    After watching them go in, the Xu family Tianjiao winked at each other and put an array outside the house to cover the whole Xu family. Now I''m afraid a fly can''t fly in or out. Qi Tianyu gave them this kind of array. When they just finished learning it, they were all amazed. They had never heard of it before. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s teaching was so simple. They were like fish in water and could use it soon.


    After the tall and the short went in, the short whispered to the tall, "I''ll talk about it later. Shut up and don''t let out any information."


    "I see. You''ve said that many times."


    "It''s not that you can''t remember what I told you every time." The short man didn''t say it.


    "Well, I promise not to say anything this time." The tall man yelled impatiently.


    "You can keep your voice down." The short man hissed and looked around.


    "What are you doing so carefully?"

 Chapter 2509

    "I don''t know why. I always feel something''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong? Qi Tianyu is waiting for us in the hall. Let''s go. " The tall man pulled the short man to the door of the hall. When he opened the door, he saw Qi Tianyu sitting on the seat. Looking at them, his expression was very hard to figure out.


    The short man stepped forward, half knelt respectfully and said, "here we are, boss."


    "You are a little late than I expected."


    "Late, we''ve come as fast as we can."


    "Yes? There''s only so much distance between Shangling city and mufang city. Do you still have to consider before you come? " Qi Tianyu spoke flatly, without any tone fluctuation. The tall man felt nothing, but the short man felt shivering. Is Qi Tianyu going to attack them? But they didn''t take part in the war between the Xu family and the Chen family.


    "That''s not what we mean. It''s just that it''s not easy to deal with Chen Wu. We''ve just found a chance to come out."


    "I can''t understand what you said. How can I deal with Chen Wu? What I want you to do has been done. The statement helped me get the beads back. You should not have to cheat with Chen Wu. Now what are you saying to deal with Chen Wu? Who are you fooling? " Qi Tianyu looked at them with a trace of anger in his tone.


    The short man was surprised, he forgot this stubble, quickly made up for it and said, "no, zhutiandi, we thought you still had a dispute with him, so we didn''t wait. I didn''t expect that you just wanted to get a bead from him. If we knew that, we could get rid of him earlier. It seems that we have done useless work."


    "Don''t you think of the relationship with such a smart person? I don''t really believe it


    "It''s true, Zhutian di. I''m not as smart as you think. I didn''t think about it. I just want to be careful and finish the task you gave us."


    "Well, since you think so much, I''ll ask you another question. This time Chen Wu attacked the Xu family, you didn''t do anything. I can understand, but did you persuade him? Now tell me every word of your advice to Chen Wu. " Qi Tianyu suddenly raised the volume and roared to the short man with dignity.


    The short man couldn''t help sweating. He felt that he had made some mistakes this time. He should sort out everything and find the right words. Now Qi Tianyu is obviously asking them, and he''s not prepared enough. It''s really downwind.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the short man didn''t speak. He looked at the short man half kneeling on the ground quietly. He saw that his hands were slightly white and his face was constantly sweating. He knew that his heart was empty.


    He has long wanted to hold him accountable. How can he not see that this short man has the most flabby guts and uses all kinds of clever means. It is clear that he has repeatedly told them not to act against his conscience because of money, but it is obvious that they have not listened to him.


    "I can''t make it up for a while, right? I''ll give you another chance to tell me the truth. If you know what you''ve done wrong, I can forgive you one more time. Go ahead."


    The short man choked for a while, and his mind was spinning rapidly. All kinds of ideas went around in his mind. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said firmly, "no, zhutiandi. Since the day we became your subordinates, we have been loyal to you. You have to believe us."


    Qi Tianyu suddenly stood up and sighed. He raised his step and walked slowly down the road. "Obviously I''ve made it very clear that this is your last chance. I didn''t expect that you still don''t treasure it."


    Now Qi Yu felt that he had made some mistakes. He didn''t know what he was talking about? He quickly stepped forward, knelt down in front of Qi Tianyu and said, "zhutiandi, did you listen to someone''s words and misunderstand us? We are really loyal to you. "


    Qi Tianyu took a light glance at the tall man. He had a fairly good impression of him. He knew that he was a man with simple mind and developed limbs. What he wanted to do was just to follow the idea of the short man, so he didn''t have any idea to ask him at the beginning. Now, seeing that he was standing out, he stopped. "Don''t you know that the statement and I are on one side?"


    Hearing these words, the short man softened, and finally he knew what the problem was. At the beginning, they had already told Qi Tianyu all the calculations they had made with the statement, so Qi Tianyu had guessed their inner calculation thoroughly? No wonder Qi Tianyu asked them questions today.


    The short man quickly knelt down, fell on the ground and said to Qi Tianyu, "we were wrong, but we didn''t really say those words at that time. We just wanted to create some contradictions between the statement and Chen Wu, so that you can get involved in the work."


    "You can think of these words in such a short time." Qi Tianyu can''t help but praise him. This kind of person with good brain may be useful to stay. But he knows in his heart that people like short man can''t stay. He doesn''t have any hesitation to betray you at any time. He can''t stay. Today, he is helping Li Yi clean up the door.Qi Tianyu raised his feet again and walked to the short man. Seeing that he was approaching step by step, the short man felt that things had become worse and worse. He was afraid that he could not escape today. He suddenly raised his head and said to Qi Tianyu, "zhutiandi, give me another chance, I will never cheat you again"


    Qi Tianyu has no expression Looking at him, he obviously didn''t want to accept it, but he was so stunned that the short man took out a handful of powder from the storage bag and raised it on Qi Tianyu''s face. In a moment, something exploded in front of Qi Tianyu, and he couldn''t see anything in front of him.


    When Qi Tianyu is seeing something in front of him, the two people kneeling on the ground are gone. He is very angry. The short man still wants to play tricks with him at the last moment. The original murderous heart has completely emerged. Qi Tianyu must let the short man have a good look and betray him!


    The short man led the tall man to rush outside Xu''s house. The tall man was still persuading the short man, "otherwise, let''s go back and have a good talk with Qi Tianyu. If we are really wrong, he may forgive us."

 Chapter 2510

    "There''s no need. Can''t you see that he doesn''t trust us at all? This time, he has buried doubts about us. If anything happens next time, we can''t escape. "


    "If it''s a big deal, we''ll listen to him. We don''t need the money. Life is more important than money."


    "It''s no use saying these words now. Run away." The short man sped up and had no time to talk to the tall man. When they rushed to the last floor outside the gate of Xu''s house, they were suddenly stopped by an invisible barrier. With a thump, both of them fell to the ground. The short man stood up to help him. He was knocked dizzy and rushed to the place again. When he found that he was stopped again, he was flustered.


    "Qi Tianyu has already made preparations. He can''t let us out today."


    Hearing this sentence, the tall man was also pale. He could hear the sound of the wind coming from behind him. He knew that Qi Tianyu had caught up with him, and the smell of death was approaching him. The tall man was shaking like a sieve. He quickly turned around and knelt down, and yelled to the front, "zhutiandi, let me go. I really know that I''m wrong, and I''ll be happy in the future I''m loyal to you, and I have no other choice


    Qi Tianyu naturally heard his reply. The fairy ball in his hand stopped at the moment of approaching the tall man. Standing in front of the tall man, he looked down at the tall man lying on the ground like a hill. "Do you really mean it?"


    "Really, zhutiandi, you know I''m a man with no ambition and no ink in my head. I just listen to the encouragement of the short man. Believe me, I will never betray you again."


    Unexpectedly, the tall man betrayed himself. The short man''s face turned red. He yelled to the tall man, "you useless man, are you so afraid of death?"


    "Come down quickly and admit your mistake. Zhutiandi is kind-hearted. He will forgive you." The tall man just wants to survive. He can do anything to survive.


    The short man''s face turned red and white, and the peace in his heart kept tilting. On the one hand, he was driven by the desire for survival, and on the other hand, he was tortured by the feeling of being unwilling and humiliated. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Qi Tianyu took a look at him. Seeing his changing face, he knew that he was afraid. He sneered and said to the short man, "you know you should kneel down and admit your mistake."


    This sentence stimulates the short man. He is not a man willing to bow to others. Although the tall man is his elder martial brother, he has never given a good face. In addition, Li Yi has never been in charge of them. He has always been unscrupulous.


    "I don''t believe you dare to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of Li Yi''s trouble?"


    "Do you think Li Yi will take revenge for you? He''ll thank me. I''m helping him clean up the door. I think he doesn''t know what you''re doing. Don''t you have a different idea about him? But he disdains to take care of these things, so that you are free to this day. " Qi Tianyu said coldly.


    "It''s not your turn to take care of these things. Who do you think you are?"


    "Don''t you know who I am to this day? Well, I shouldn''t have kept you! " Qi Tianyu said this as if with a sigh. At the same time, his hands began to gather strength. A few fairy balls trembled in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, the tall man was soft and the whole person was soft. He still remembers the scene of the war with Qi Tianyu at that time. They didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. His green veins burst out and said to the short man, "just admit it, or you''ll really die!"


    The short man was also pale, but his eyes didn''t mean to admit his mistake. "I don''t believe it. I really don''t have the power to fight back!"


    The short man suddenly roared, and his martial pulse began to change. The tall man was most familiar with him, but he knew that he was using his whole body''s spiritual power to break through the martial level. "Are you crazy? No matter what you do, you won''t win!"


    But the short man couldn''t hear anything at this time, his ears began to flow blood, and the corner of his mouth also overflowed with blood. Qi Tianyu watched him quietly as his body began to glow, and even the trees nearby were scorched by the high temperature around him.


    The short man doesn''t care. He wants to fight to the death. This kind of sudden step is killing him. Even if the class is high, the inside is completely hollowed out.


    With a loud bang, the short man cried out in pain. The whole Xu family felt his miraculous fluctuation. His face was full of blood, but his whole body seemed to be pulled up. His strong body was completely different from his original body. He rushed like Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu''s hands were lucky, and several fairy balls rushed towards him, with a bang Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. It seemed that he had underestimated his strength before.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "it seems that today''s battle is interesting!"


    The tall man was watching them rush to each other. He was puzzled. He didn''t know whether he should do it or not. The power of martial arts that the short man exuded at this time was something he had never seen before. He was also extremely surprised. He didn''t know that he could burst out such power in an instant when he got along with the short man day and night.Taiqing Tianjian and the short man''s body touched each other directly. A big cut was made in his back. The blood was black and burnt. It was completely solidified. But his spirit is even worse. His eyes shine like a hungry wolf.


    Qi Tianyu knew that his state was like a reflection, burning all his energy. Even if he didn''t kill him in this battle, he would never survive.


    Looking at him working so hard, Qi Tianyu suddenly felt a trace of pity, "you stop, and if you go on like this, you will die of explosion."


    The short man couldn''t speak at all. His throat was full of blood. He coughed a few times. He coughed out the congestion in his throat and said to Tianyu, "you don''t have to pity me. We will die here today."


    Qi Tianyu burst out laughing, "it seems that you still can''t see the situation clearly. OK, I''ll let you die to understand!"


    Taiqingtian sword turns a corner and rushes to the short man''s chest quickly. He puts his hands together to block the blow. Qi Tianyu''s eyes are slightly narrowed. His hands release a few fairy balls. The power of the fairy balls envelops taiqingtian sword and rushes to the short man.


    Taiqingtian sword broke through the remaining layers of barriers of the short man at a very fast speed and hit him in the chest. The short man knew that his speed could not escape at all. He tried to set up an array with his last strength to trap Qi Tianyu''s action, but he was still a step late. Before his array was finished and Qi Tianyu''s hands were tied, taiqingtian was killed The sword had pierced his chest.


    At the moment of piercing his chest, the short man''s body shrinks rapidly and becomes a ball like a man.

 Chapter 2511

    The short man''s body shrinks rapidly and becomes dry at a speed invisible to human eyes, but there is no trace left on his body.


    The tall man looked at his compatriots like this. In an instant, he was attacked by Qi Tianyu. He stood up from the ground and walked slowly. He wanted to help the short man lying on the ground, but he found that when his hand touched him, his whole body just like a skeleton piled up, collapsed at any time, and the wind turned into powder.


    "He''s dead, isn''t he?" The tall man murmured to himself.


    "That''s right," Qi Tianyu said to him. He put away his Taiqing Tianjian and turned to leave. The tall man knelt behind him for a long time before shouting to Qi Tianyu, "wait a minute! Are you really not going to kill me? "


    "Don''t you admit your mistake? Naturally, I won''t kill you. I do what I say. " Qi Tianyu kept on walking.


    The movement on their side naturally attracted Xu Chang''s attention. Xu Xi and Xu Chang rushed to them immediately. Qi Tianyu was also walking towards them. Xu Xi rushed up and held Qi Tianyu''s arm and said, "you really killed him. Are you hurt? I just saw that his power was enough to kill an emperor. What''s the matter with you? "


    Xu Chang said to one side, "elder sister, of course the master is OK. Don''t you see that he doesn''t even have a drop of blood? You''re really worrying. "


    "You know what, there could be internal injuries." Xu Xi glared at him and continued to observe Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu felt embarrassed by her. She separated her hand and said, "don''t worry. I''m ok. I just need a good rest because I''ve consumed too much spiritual power."


    When Xu Chang looked behind Qi Tianyu, he found that the tall man in black was squatting beside a pile of powder. He walked there angrily and took out his sword. Qi Tianyu held his arm and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to kill him, because they helped Chen Wu to kill my father!"


    "You can''t beat him!"


    "Isn''t there you? Master Xu Chang looks at Qi Tianyu strangely.


    "I didn''t say I was going to kill him for you. I''ve killed one of them, and I''ve promised not to kill the one that doesn''t need to be killed."


    "Why? Master, these people are villains. Don''t you want to avenge me? " Xu Chang said incredulously, looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes were discontented. Qi Tianyu knew that he had been dazed by anger and would say such words, and he didn''t care.


    "Your real enemies are not here. Chen Wu is the one you want to kill. Let them go for a while."


    "No! I won''t let go of anyone who killed my father. Master, if you don''t kill him, he promised to do something for you. I can do it for you, too! "


    "Xu Chang, calm down. Things are not as simple as you think. It''s useful to keep him to deal with Chen Wu."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect to say this, but Xu Xi, who didn''t make a sound all the time. Qi Tianyu and Xu Chang were shocked to see Xu Xi. They couldn''t believe that this was what Xu Xi said.


    Xu Xi turned a blind eye to both of them, but her face was expressionless, but she looked at the tall man in black with firm eyes.


    "Chen Wu must be killed by both of us, and only the two of us can do it. He must die under our hands, Xu Chang. Do you want others to avenge you for killing your father?"


    Xu Chang was shocked by Xu Xi''s words. He put down his sword and was speechless for a moment. Qi Tianyu knew what Xu Xi meant and did not speak. After a while, Xu Chang moved. He turned to the Tianjiao of the Xu family and said, "put this man in the dungeon. There''s no need for punishment. I''ll come and ask if there''s something good to eat and drink. "


    "Yes." Just as we are going to take down the man in black, Qi Tianyu is watching. He doesn''t know if the tall man in black will struggle. To his surprise, the man in black didn''t say anything or move. He obediently followed those people into the dungeon.


    Only Qi Tianyu and Xu Xi were left. Qi Tianyu asked Xu Xi, "what did you mean just now?"


    "I have a plan. I''ll take the man in black to lead Chen Wu out."


    "Chen Wu, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll kill him myself!"


    "XuXi, are you crazy? Your rank is far less than Chen Wu. You can''t beat him. "


    "Xu Chang and I will be able to kill him. Don''t worry. It''s a matter between Xu Chang and me. You can''t even avenge our father." Xu Xi''s eyes remained unchanged, still firm.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he sighed. Xu Xi was too stubborn. He had to go to Xu Chang to have a good chat.


    Qi Tianyu turned around and left. He followed the direction of Xu Chang just now. Seeing that he was walking not far ahead, he came to him with a flash and said. "Xu Chang, do you know what your sister meant just now?""I know what she means."


    "Do you agree?"


    "Of course I agree. Master, you don''t know the pain of my sister and I. We will never be at ease with such an enemy living in the world."


    "Do you think you two can beat him?"


    "Shifu, I''ve been working hard these days. My strength is not what it used to be."


    "No matter what, you can''t beat Chen Wu. He is above the level of Immortal King. I haven''t seen him for some time. I don''t know if he has a sudden step. You two are not his opponents."


    "Master, we can do it!" Xu Chang suddenly sank his tone and looked at Qi Tianyu with firm eyes, just like Xu Xi''s eyes. Qi Tianyu suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Recalling the experience of Xu Chang and Xu Qian, Qi Tianyu also has some regrets. Their father was suddenly killed by his best friend. Moreover, for his own benefit, Chen Wu touted Xu Chang as the head of the family and imprisoned Xu Qian, which almost made their sister and brother turn against each other.


    Their hatred for Chen Wu is not understandable by him as a bystander. Maybe he worries too much. He also believes that this hatred can inspire Xu Xi and Xu Chang to kill Chen Wu. Qi Tianyu nods to Xu Chang after thinking about this.


    "You and your sister are right. I think it''s too simple. I believe you can do it."


    "Thank you, master."


    "I will teach you a skill that can save your life these days. You must study it seriously." After all, he is his own apprentice. Qi Tianyu still wants more protection.

 Chapter 2512

    "Why haven''t those two come back? Did you take a look? "


    "We went to shanglingcheng and inquired about it for a long time, but there was no news. We only knew that they were invited in at that time, but they never came out."


    Chen Wu is walking around in his study to ask his subordinates. As he goes back and forth, he is obviously very upset. His subordinates are all trembling and kneeling on the ground, and they don''t dare to annoy their owners.


    "You won''t have a good look. It''s been a long time and there''s no news yet." Chen Wu was very impetuous. He felt as if something had happened, but now there was no news. He thought for a moment and then said, "what about the rest of the people in black? Did they not do what I asked them to do? "


    "No, they don''t listen to us at all without those two people. We can''t help it."


    "Trash, get the hell out of here!" In a rage, Chen Wu picked up the teacup and smashed it at his kneeling hands. His hands took the blow, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he retreated.


    Gasping for breath, Chen Wu sat down on the chair and wanted to pick up the water for a drink. However, he found that the teacup he had just thrown on the ground, which made him more impetuous and smashed the study to pieces. Xu Shan, who was walking this way, heard the movement in his study. He quickly opened the door and saw that the whole person looked like crazy Chen Wu. He quickly stopped him and said, "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s over. I''m afraid those people were fooled by the Xu family. They didn''t listen to me. They haven''t come back yet. What should we do?"


    "Don''t get excited. Maybe they haven''t finished yet?"


    "How long has it been? Don''t you think it''s strange that there''s no news at all? " Chen Wu was so flustered that he grabbed Xu Shan and said it just like pouring beans. Xu Shan was also a little nervous, but he was still rational. He helped Chen Wu sit down and asked carefully, "they didn''t come back and didn''t send a message, did they?"


    "Yes, there is no news at all. I sent someone to inquire about it, and there is no news."


    "Maybe they are in trouble. It''s not convenient for them to send messages. Let''s wait and see. Don''t you think they are very strong and can beat Qi Tianyu? As long as it''s strong enough, it won''t be OK. Let''s relax. "


    "I also want to put my heart down, but..."


    Xu Shan interrupted him, "it''s useless for you to think about these things now, just wait."


    "My Lord, the tall man in black is back. He''s going this way." Just as the two of them looked at each other anxiously, the servant just now burst in and said to Chen Wu happily.


    Chen Wu got up and said to him, "please come in as soon as possible."


    "I''m going now!" After a while, the tall man in black came in. His face was as usual, but he was a little pale. When he saw Chen Wu, he was in the same state as usual. He said hello to Mr. Chen.


    Chen Wu''s face was very happy. He quickly called the tall man and sat down, "what''s the matter? Is everything ok? What about the second? Why isn''t he with you? "


    "He''s in the Xu''s house, waiting for you to pass."


    "Wait for me to go. What am I going to do?" Chen Wu asked strangely.


    "We''ve ransacked the Xu family. We''re waiting for you to go and deal with the future."


    "What! Did you kill them all? " When Xu Shan heard these words, he stood up excitedly. Naturally, what he thought was his son who stayed in the Xu family.


    The tall man took a look at him and said, "no, we just locked them up. We didn''t really do anything to them."


    "Did you lock up Qi Tianyu? Didn''t you say you had other orders not to fight him or anything? I think it''s a little strange. " Chen Wu is most concerned about the nature or that seems to be invincible Qi Tianyu.


    Hearing this, the tall man suddenly turned his head and said, "I didn''t do it for you. Since the price you offered is high enough, we will naturally push it there."


    "First of all, let''s make it clear. Are you so simple as to give back the things over there? That''s not what the second guy told me before you left. I want to listen to the detailed process. " Chen Wu asked word by word. He naturally hoped that it was true, but he was still a little cautious. Caution is his nature.


    The tall man was silent for a while before he said, "in fact, I broke up with the old man. He was also locked in the Xu family by me. I''ve done everything you want to do for you. "


    "You two broke up. What''s the matter? Aren''t you two inseparable all day Chen Wu can''t believe how so many things happened in a short period of time.


    "What do you want to know so carefully? In a word, I''ve finished your work for you. Now all the people in the Xu family are locked up, waiting for you to deal with it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send someone to have a look." The tall man suddenly roared out, and his face was not very good.Xu Shan didn''t know the details between the man in black and Chen Wu. He had completely believed what the tall man said. Now he just wanted to see his son as soon as possible, so he advised him, "Mr. Chen, what he said is the same. Don''t we just go and have a look? Why are you so cautious? "


    "I''m just afraid. If there''s a mistake, it''s a trap." Chen Wu whispered in Xu Shan''s ear, deliberately not letting the tall man hear him.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll take some people with us. Anyway, this man is here. Didn''t he beat Qi Tianyu? Since the person you are most afraid of has been dealt with, what else can you be afraid of? "


    As soon as Chen Wu thought that what he said was reasonable, he nodded to the tall man and said, "let''s go. I''ll take some people with me."


    "You''re taking people, aren''t you? Yes, just take my men. Don''t you worry? Just keep those arrogant people in your house to guard your home. " The tall man was relieved to see that he agreed.


    Chen Wu knew that the men in black under his command were more than twice as powerful as the Tianjiao under his command. He also felt that he was more secure with them, so he nodded.


    The tall man in black called out his men. When they saw only the tall man, they felt a little strange. People close to them came to the tall man and asked, "boss, where''s the second one? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    The expression on the tall man''s face was stagnant. He endured the emotion of overturning the river in his heart, patted the man''s head and said, "what do you want to do with so many questions? Just follow me."


    Seeing that the tall man was suddenly angry, the people under his command didn''t dare to mention it any more. They obediently followed him out of the Chen family, and they quickly walked to the Xu family.

 Chapter 2513

    After arriving at the Xu family, Chen Wu found that the Xu family was in a state of disrepair, and there were no guards at the door. He was half convinced, so he relaxed. He turned to the tall man and said with admiration, "I really have you. I didn''t expect that you alone would take down the Xu family."


    "I''m just using a little trick. I didn''t do it." The tall man knew that it would be unbelievable for him to defeat so many Tianjiao of the Xu family by relying on one person''s strength, so he found such a reason to prevaricate.


    "I don''t care how you do it. As long as you succeed, don''t worry. If you take the Xu family into your pocket, shanglingcheng is almost mine. I can give you any reward you want." Chen Wu laughs as if he is holding two cities in his hand. Xu Shan''s expression behind him is very complicated. He doesn''t know what he will do if Chen Wu really takes Xu Chang and Xu Xi. After all, his heart is not made of stone. He watched the two children grow up from a young age, and of course he couldn''t bear to watch them die.


    A group of people went inside. The tall man led them to the direction of the dungeon. At the entrance of the dungeon, he stopped the people in black behind him and winked at the nearest one. They all stayed outside.


    There were only three of them left to go inside. The more they went inside, Chen Wu felt something was wrong. There were so many cells here, and Xu Xi and them were not seen. He turned to look at the tall man and found that there were only two people behind him, tall man and Xu Shan, and the group of people in black had disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Anyone here? Where did they go? " Chen Wu asked in a panic.


    He looked at Chen Wu and said, "they are all waiting outside."


    "Who allows them to wait outside? They want to protect us inside. Call them here as soon as possible." Chen Wu roared loudly, and his heart began to panic. This emotion also infected Xu Shan. He also felt that something was wrong. He stepped back a few steps to observe the surrounding scene, and found that there was no one here.


    "Do you want someone to come in? Look, people are coming." Suddenly, a cold voice came from the front. Chen Wu looked back in that direction. The tall man took this opportunity to grab Xu Shan''s collar and threw him aside. He also dodged away from Chen Wu. With a thump, an iron fence fell from his head and locked Chen Wu, isolating him from Xu Shan and the tall man.


    "It''s a trap. You lied to me. You are so ugly. What do you want to do?" Chen Wu runs towards the tall man, but is bounced back by the array on the iron fence. This is the array set by Qi Tianyu, which can''t be solved with Chen Wu''s ability.


    "Don''t waste your time, Uncle Chen. You can''t solve it."


    The voice rang again. Chen Wu was in a cold sweat and watched the figure slowly approach. It was Xu Xi. She followed Xu Chang. The two brothers and sisters had cold eyes and weapons in their hands.


    Only two of them, Chen Wu, let go. Qi Tianyu didn''t follow him. He still had a chance to win. He also took out the artifact from his storage bag. Looking at the two brothers and sisters in front of him, he said, "you two are brave enough to take the initiative to lead me here."


    "We''re going to avenge our father''s death today. Chen Wu, please die!" Xu Chang couldn''t bear it any more and yelled at Chen Wu.


    Chen Wu raised his mouth and said with a smile, "you are still like this. You don''t have any improvement. You have to thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be the head of the family."


    "You..." Xu Chang did not expect that Chen Wu could be so brazen that he choked and could not speak.


    Xu Qian stopped Xu Chang, looked at Chen Wu and said, "you don''t have to say these witty words to delay time. Your people are no longer here. You will die today. "


    Xu Xi''s tone is very positive. Even if Chen Wu is sure to beat them, he is still a little afraid. He turns his head to look at the tall man, and his tone has a hint of begging, "why did you betray me? Is it because I didn''t give enough money? I''ll give you whatever you want


    The tall man looked at him and didn''t speak. His heart had already been destroyed by Qi Tianyu''s battle. Watching his allies turn into a pile of powder in front of his eyes, he deeply realizes that living is more important than money. What is money? He is grateful to survive under Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing that the tall man just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak, Chen Wu knew that there was no room for recovery. His heart was urgent and angry, and he didn''t know how he could get into this situation.


    "You two are really despicable. You should use this kind of dirty method to lead me here, and then let Qi Tianyu kill me, isn''t it? It''s really you!" Chen Wu is testing whether Qi Tianyu is nearby.


    "I know what you''re trying to say. Don''t worry, Chen Wu. There are only two of us today. We can also kill you."


    These two idiots even want to fight against themselves by relying on their low-level military rank. Chen Wu can''t help laughing, but he knows that this result is no better for him. He can''t irritate them. Chen Wu rushes to them without saying anything and carrying weapons. He wants to kill them before they regret, but And find a chance to get out.Tall man and Xu Shan watched the three of them fight together again. Although it was two against one, Chen Wu was a little better. After all, his martial arts rank was higher than the two of them.


    Xu Shan hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should go to help. He moved for a moment, but he was held down by the tall man. The tall man said coldly in his ear, "don''t do anything, let alone talk."


    The tall man was very smart. He knew that his strength could not match the man in black, so he stood still.


    Xu Xi and Xu Chang really had some difficulties in dealing with Chen Wu, but they had already made up their mind to kill Chen Wu by themselves. The more they fought, the braver they were. Gradually, Chen Wu was overwhelmed. He took a breath and said to them, "you two don''t want to die, do you want to die with me?"


    "Didn''t you just feel confident that you could beat us both? Now it''s a sign of weakness to say that again? " Xu Xi sneered at him.

 Chapter 2514

    Facing Xu Chang''s knife, Chen Wu felt the shock of his internal organs. He couldn''t help spilling a mouthful of blood. He thrust his sword into the ground and gasped hard. "It seems that Xu Chang has made some progress. I didn''t expect that it''s only a short period of time. Your strength is very different from before."


    In fact, Xu Chang also felt very difficult to deal with. He had been injured, but in order not to let Xu Xi see him, he didn''t say, and hid his wound.


    I don''t know how long it will take. Maybe in the end, both sides are exhausted and have not killed Chen Wu.


    Xu Xi half knelt on one side. There were many wounds on her body, but they were not serious. Xu Chang looked in the direction of Xu Xi, and found that the wound on her sister''s leg had been all over the ground, wet the ground where she was squatting.


    He felt a pain in his heart. He thought that Xu Xi intentionally or unintentionally blocked Chen Wu''s attack for him just now in order to protect him. He gritted his teeth and stood up on his back. Before Xu Xi noticed, he rushed to Chen Wu with a sword. Chen Wu was resting and reorganizing his spiritual power. He didn''t notice that Xu Chang rushed forward recklessly and was completely unprepared A sword fell on the shoulder and blood gushed out.


    Before he cried for pain, another sword of Xu Chang stabbed him again. At this time, Chen Wu was able to fight back. He pinched a trick, and the sword at his feet flew towards Xu Chang''s back and inserted into his waist. Xu Chang could have avoided the sword if he was healthy, but he just hurt his leg, and his action was not as flexible as before. He was deeply inserted into his waist In.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Xi''s eyes widened in shock. She tried to get up, but her feet softened. Taking this opportunity, Chen Wu tried an array to trap Xu Xi. He pinched Xu Chang''s neck and pressed him to the ground.


    The situation suddenly turned around. Xu Xi was trapped, and Xu Chang was also held down by Chen Wu. Xu Shan was watching in a cold sweat. Finally, he couldn''t help but make a sound and asked the man in black, "are you watching like this? If this continues, Xu Chang and Xu Xi will be killed by him. "


    "They told me not to do it. Of course I''ll be obedient." The tall man didn''t have any mood swings, because before that, Xu Xi told him that no matter what, he didn''t have to do it.


    Chen Wu, who finally held Xu Chang down, could not help but relax. He squeezed Xu Chang''s hand and gradually exerted himself. He threatened Xu Xi and said, "let me out now, or I will strangle your brother in front of you."


    "No, sister..." Xu Chang grabs Chen Wu''s hand and says it difficultly. His veins burst and her breathing voice became more and more urgent. Xu Qian looks embarrassed and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Wu picks up the sword next to him and stabs Xu Chang in the arm. He moans bitterly from his throat. This sword stabs so deeply that his whole arm is pierced by a sword.


    Xu Xi finally couldn''t see it any more. She yelled, "no, don''t hurt him any more. I''ll let you out. You can solve the array now. "


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You don''t have to bark in person. You stay inside and let your current dog untie Qi Tianyu''s array and let me out Chen Wu roars, he can''t wait to get out of this ghost place.


    Xu Xi knew that he was referring to the tall man. She didn''t hesitate. She said to the tall man, "you can call Qi Tianyu. Hurry up."


    The tall man let go of Xu Shan''s hand and turned to leave the dungeon. At this time, Xu Chang was in despair. Because of his recklessness, Chen Wu had to escape again. He was such a waste. It was useless.


    Chen Wu relaxed at this time. He pressed Xu Chang''s neck and said with a cold smile, "I really should thank you, nephew. You really helped me a lot."


    His present expression and the tone of his speech remind Xu Chang of the way he abducted Xu Xi and talked to him at that time. He forced him to be the head of his family and restricted all his trips. In addition, the scenes of Chen Wu insulting him were all staged in his mind.


    Xu Chang''s heart suddenly gave birth to a belief that if he didn''t kill Chen Wu here today, he would not live any longer.


    Xu Chang endured the suffocation of his throat and raised his face with difficulty, showing a ferocious smile. "Don''t you want to know where the statement is?"


    "State, what have you done to him!" Hearing about his son''s name, Chen Wu had a slight fluctuation.


    "Instead of treating him like anything else, we treat him like food and drink."


    "I don''t believe you can be so kind."


    "Do you want to know why?" Xu Chang pulled out a smile, Chen Wu looked at the smile, suddenly had a bad premonition, "what do you mean?"


    "The statement is on our side from the beginning to the end. He never wants to recognize your father, and your precious pearl is not stolen by us, but brought back by the statement." Xu Chang said word by word, and every word seemed to poke into Chen Wu''s heart. He suddenly fell into a frenzy, shaking his head and shouting, "impossible, absolutely impossible, he is my son, how can it be..."


    "You didn''t expect that you were such a son, but he didn''t care about your life at all. He wanted you to die. That''s what he said to me.""Shut up Chen Wu couldn''t listen any more. There was a bloodthirsty light on his face. He slapped Xu Chang hard and loosened his hand around his neck. Taking this opportunity, Xu Chang''s eyes flashed and bit Chen Wu''s arm. Chen Wu''s hands are a little looser because of the pain.


    Xu Chang turned over, got up, took his sword and rushed to Chen Wu. Chen Wu covered his bleeding arm and rushed to him with his sword. "You son of a bitch! How dare you provoke me on purpose


    Two sword lights cross together, Xu Xi nervously looks at everything. At the moment when the light dissipates, Xu Chang falls down first. Xu Xi can''t help crying, but the next scene makes Xu Xi open her eyes. Chen Wu''s head rolled down from him. Before the sword he was holding fell down, his whole body fell down and separated.


    Looking at this tragic scene, Xu Shan was also shocked. He could not help sighing and said, "they died together."


    At the same time, the restriction of Xu Xi also automatically solved, she rushed to Xu Chang''s side, holding his hand and crying.


    The tall man came with Qi Tianyu. What he saw was such a scene. Qi Tianyu was shocked. With a wave of his hand, he untied the array he had set, and the iron fence went up automatically.


    Qi Tianyu rushed in and looked at Xu Chang lying on the ground. He was stunned and his heart kept beating. The blood all over his body and the wounds everywhere reminded him that Xu Chang might be in danger.

 Chapter 2515

    "Xu Xi, get out of the way and I''ll have a look." Qi Tianyu gently moved away from Xu Qian, who was crying on Xu Chang. Xu Qian was also injured all over. She was soft and had no strength. Qi Tianyu pushed her so gently that she fell beside her.


    Qi Tianyu touched Xu Chang''s pulse for a long time. She suddenly showed a smile. Xu Xi looked at the smile on Qi Tianyu''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, Xu Chang is OK."


    "Really? What you said is true Xu Xi''s spirit came in an instant. She grabbed Qi Tianyu''s hand and asked in a trembling voice.


    Qi Tianyu gently pressed her hand, comforted her and said, "it seems that Xu Chang used the skill I taught him at the last moment and saved his life."


    "Great, really great." After hearing this, Xu Xi finally closed her tired eyes and fainted in Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    There were two injuries and one death, which was very tragic. Xu Shan watched all this happening, but he couldn''t stop it. His heart was also full of mixed feelings. Subconsciously, he was more gratified. Compared with Chen Wu''s promises of power and wealth, it''s more important for the younger generation and friends around him to live.


    Everything is settled. When Xu Chang woke up again, everything was almost settled. When he opened his eyes, Xu Xi was sitting beside him. Seeing that he woke up, Xu Xi showed a big smile, went to the next table, poured him a cup of tea, handed it to him, held his head and let him sit up. He had never seen such a gentle Xu Xi before, let alone This gentle attitude is still towards himself. Xu Chang is a little worried. He glances at the look on Xu Xi''s face and asks, "sister, why do you suddenly do this?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "I''m not used to your sudden gentleness."


    "You son of a bitch, you are only happy if I have to beat you and scold you, aren''t you?" Xu Xi slapped him on the head.


    Xu Chang''s pain, ouch, his injury is not good, Xu Xi was startled, quickly touched the place she just hit, said, "I don''t have a heavy hand, are you ok?"


    "Come on, Xu Xi. I can imagine what strength it is if you say it''s not heavy. If Xu Chang is not good enough, you can beat him. What''s the heart of your sister?"


    Before Xu Chang answered, a voice came from outside. Xu Xi looked over there and said, "why don''t you knock when you come in? I''ve said it several times."


    Xuzhou shrugged casually, moved to the table and poured a mouthful of tea for himself. He looked up and down at Xu Chang lying on the bed, nodded his head and said, "it''s the first time for you to be so tough. It''s really different, master Xu."


    Xu Chang scratched his head with embarrassment, changed the topic and said, "where''s your father? Where? Why haven''t you come home yet? "


    "Isn''t my father busy helping you with the Chen family? Chen Wu suddenly died in the Xu family. Can''t he explain to the Chen family? "


    "There''s nothing to explain. The things he did are enough for everyone to tear him apart. It''s hard to explain the crimes he committed one by one." Xu Xi interrupted Xuzhou and said with pity.


    "XuXi, when did you become so irrational? You killed him at home rashly, not afraid of others knowing? Of course, we have to give a good explanation, otherwise maybe the Chen family will put down what they are doing and attack you. " Xuzhou was very unhappy by Xu Xi''s tone. Originally, he wanted to discuss with them about the future.


    Xu Chang took a look at his sister''s face and knew that she was still angry. He said to Xuzhou, "don''t pay attention to my sister. I''m the head of the Xu family. Just tell me, what''s the situation now? Do those Chen family members not believe what Chen Wu committed? "


    "Count you lucky, the statement help you speak, also don''t know that boy is in what evil, his father was killed by you also help you." Xuzhou words have no other meaning, but listen to Xu Chang and Xu Xi''s ears is very bad taste.


    Xu Chang was silent for a long time before he asked, "statement, is he OK?"


    "You lie for a few days, but you don''t eat for a few days. You shut yourself up in that room every day and feel sad. Until the day before yesterday, because of the urgent questions of the Chen family, he almost called the door. He went out to help you talk." Xuzhou continued.


    "We should also thank you, Xuzhou, for everything you have done for our family." Xu Chang suddenly said, Xuzhou holding the cup hand meal, embarrassed cough.


    "What do you suddenly thank me for? I didn''t help you


    "You must help us and your father say good words, he will be willing to help us out of the intercession, I know, you don''t have to hide." Xu Chang is sincere in thanking.


    Xuzhou did, and Xu Chang didn''t retort, but his face was still a little embarrassed. He answered Xu Chang''s thanks, and then said, "I didn''t expect that your strength has increased a lot, and even your brain has become better. No one has mentioned these things, and you can guess them."Xu Chang pulled the corners of his mouth, but did not speak. Xu Qian saw that their words were very harmonious, and she did not intervene. She helped Xu Chang to lie down after drinking tea and said to Xuzhou, "what you want to say has been finished. Let my brother have a good rest. Let''s go out and talk about anything."


    Xuzhou and Xu Xi went out side by side, lying on the bed trying to close their eyes, but he couldn''t sleep because of the dull pain in his brain. He wanted to talk to Qi Tianyu, but he didn''t expect that there was a heart between the master and the apprentice. Qi Tianyu seemed to respond to his heart call, so he came in from the door.


    When Xu Chang saw Qi Tianyu, he said excitedly, "I was thinking about you, master, and you came here. We really have a heart."


    "What are you kidding me about? I thought you were too hurt to talk. I didn''t expect you to be so glib." As soon as Qi Tianyu heard that he woke up, he rushed over. He thought he would see a sick apprentice. He didn''t expect that he was alive and in good condition. He also relaxed his heart, sat down by Xu Chang''s bed, touched his pulse, and knew that he was completely out of danger.


    "I can''t die now, master." Xu Chang winked at Qi Tianyu and said haughtily, "I didn''t expect that I could kill a level above the Immortal King with my strength. Master, you are the best teacher. "

 Chapter 2516

    "Don''t you know that you relied on luck at that time?"


    "It''s not just luck, it''s brain." Xu Chang is not sad, but also with Qi Tianyu behind ridicule himself.


    "No matter what, you are still very powerful this time. I look at you with new eyes. Your sister was lying beside you and crying for several days." Qi Tianyu was also very helpless when he said this. When he thought of Xu Xi''s appearance that the sky was falling down at that time, no one who was lying next to Xu Chang and crying could pull it away. The posture of flooding the golden mountain really scared him. If Xu Chang didn''t wake up again, he would find a way to wake Xu Chang up.


    "I didn''t expect my sister to look like that, ha ha..."


    "Stop giggling and have a good rest. I''ve seen you, too. I''m leaving now."


    "Wait a minute, where do you mean to go?" Qi Tianyu stopped when he heard his question. He couldn''t say anything, but he said, "my affairs have been solved, and yours have been solved. I think it''s time to leave."


    "No, master, why don''t you just stay here? There''s everything here. I can give you what you want. Why do you have to go? " Xu Chang was very reluctant to part. Although he knew that such a parting was necessary, he wanted to delay it for a longer time, the longer the better.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. He could not bear to be a silly apprentice, but he had more important things to do. He had to study deeply about rosefinch and heixuan one by one. He really had no time to stay in shanglingcheng.


    "Now you can be the master of your own family. You don''t need me any more. The book I gave you is enough for you to practice for a long time. Xu Chang, I believe you will no longer depend on others one day."


    "Master, I see what you mean. Do we have a chance to meet again in the future?"


    "Of course, I will. When I get revenge and save my friend, I can see you at any time." With Qi Tianyu''s words, Xu Chang is also at ease. He believes that with his master''s strength, all the goals can be achieved within a short time.


    "Master, you must consider the wording and talk to my sister. I believe she will not let you go at that time. Maybe she will cry more than I do at this time." When it comes to this, Qi Tianyu has a headache. He really doesn''t know how to tell Xu Xi. He''s afraid to mention it to Xu Xi. Xu Xi always beat around the Bush before. If he did, he still doesn''t know how much reaction she would have.


    "I think I''d better not talk to her. Can you talk to her for me?" Qi Tianyu still doesn''t want to talk about it directly with Xu Xi.


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. If you leave me alone and tell my sister about it, she may be able to eat me. Please forgive me. I can''t stand my sister''s roar now." Xu Chang points to the scar on his body and looks at Qi Tianyu pitifully. Qi Tianyu sighs and knows that he can''t escape this time.


    When Qi Tianyu went out, Xu Xi and Xuzhou were talking. Their faces were not very good, but from the shape of their mouth, we can see that they were no longer quarreling, but they were talking about something calmly.


    Qi Tianyu quietly waited for them to finish their words. Xu Xi glanced at Qi Tianyu standing by with her spare light. She said a few words to Xuzhou, and Xuzhou looked at Qi Tianyu''s direction, but she didn''t say anything. She turned and left angrily.


    Xu Xi came to Qi Tianyu with a gentle smile on her face. "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, I have something to say to you." Qi Tianyu cleared his throat and looked serious.


    "You don''t mean to say you''re leaving." Seeing Qi Tianyu''s face, Xu Qian guessed one or two, and said by herself.


    "You are so clever." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that she said it herself. She was stunned for a while, and could only say it dryly.


    The atmosphere instantly fell silent. Xu Xi''s eyes were misty, but she didn''t leave tears, as if she was holding something hard. Qi Tianyu is inexplicably nervous. It is clear that he has never exceeded the limit for Xu Xi. Why does he feel so guilty? It''s really strange.


    After standing face to face for a long time, Xu said, "can you wait a few days for me to solve the mess in front of you?"


    "It''s all your family''s business now, and there''s no big deal for me to help you. I don''t think I need to stay."


    "What about your own trifles? Have you solved them? Have you dealt with the people in black and the Sheng family you sent to protect us? " Xu Xi then said, she said fast and fast, as if trying to suppress something.


    "I''ve sent the Sheng family back to the holy land. As for the people in black, I''ve asked them to stay here and wait for their old boss to come back. Their old boss is dealing with some things in the Holy Land and will come back soon. My things have been dealt with properly." Qi Tianyu said one by one that he had been dealing with these things in the past few days when Xuchang was in a coma. He found that Li Yi was still in the Zhuque forbidden area to help Shengze solve the problem of Dementor. The two people got along well. It is very likely that Li Yi will stay in the Zhuque forbidden area."You''ve taken care of it..." Xu Xi mumbles to herself and repeats Qi Tianyu''s words. Her heart is in a mess and many thoughts are intertwined.


    "Xu Xi, I..." Qi Tianyu saw that she was lost and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "If you wait a few more days, I''ll take care of everything and join you." Xu Qian interrupted Qi Tianyu and said suddenly.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised, "what are you doing with me? You have lost your head


    "I''m helping you. I''ve heard Xu Chang say that you want revenge and save your friends. I''m with you to repay your kindness. You''ve helped my family so much that I should help you. That''s right. You don''t have to worry too much. Don''t worry. I can take care of myself and I won''t bother you. You..." Xu Xi says upside down, her flustered appearance makes Qi Tianyu feel that she doesn''t realize what she''s talking about.


    He couldn''t hear it any more. He felt a little pain in his heart. Without saying a word, Qi Tianyu grabbed Xu Xi in his arms and patted her on the back like a baby.


    "It''s OK, Xu Xi. You''ll be fine without me. You''re the strongest girl I''ve ever seen. You can do it. Everything will pass." Qi Tianyu said softly in her ear, like coaxing a child who lost sugar.


    Xu Xi in his warm arms finally can''t help crying out, her tears drop by drop sprinkled on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, slowly infiltrated and wet his skin, leaving the reluctant also filled Qi Tianyu''s heart, frankly said that he didn''t like Xu Xi originally, but with a long time together, Xu Xi also has a certain weight in his heart.


    The two of them just hugged each other and cherished their last meeting.

 Chapter 2517

    Qi Tianyu knows that parting is certain, but his long stay in shanglingcheng also makes him have a lot of feelings. He does have a memory for everything here, but he is not very clear about what it is, but he knows that after he has dealt with the matter of heixuan, he will find a chance to come back here again.


    Walking on the road, Qi Tianyu thought that he had been away from home for a long time. It was time to go back and have a good look at his family. Thinking of his beautiful wives waiting for him to go back, Qi Tianyu felt warm.


    As we continued to walk, there was a sudden movement around us. The sound of "Susu" swept past our ears, and the air was also tinged with a bloody smell. Qi Tianyu felt that it was not right, so he put down his raised foot again.


    "Is it the eye of heaven?" Qi Tianyu can''t help but ask, only the people of the eye of heaven will be so haunted to inquire about their own news.


    As soon as his voice fell, the ground under his feet began to vibrate, like being forced to move, and the hillside next to him began to roll, frightening stones, like his direction.


    Qi Tianyu dodged and jumped more than ten meters to avoid the attack with ulterior motives. Slightly urged the aura around him, the sand was easily turned into powder.


    "It''s really unusual!" A husky voice sounded in his ear.


    It''s very close, but Qi Tianyu can''t see where the man is.


    "What are you doing stealthily? Just come out aboveboard!" Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed, not only because he was hiding in the dark and teasing him, but also because he mobilized his senses and didn''t perceive his direction. This man was not ordinary.


    "The famous emperor Zhutian, of course, I don''t dare to be a hard friend. It''s not a shame to be a villain in front of you." The voice came back, sounding a little elated.


    Qi Tianyu was even more angry. He pulled out taiqingtian sword and chopped around. All the hillsides and trees around him were ashes. At first sight, they looked like a completely burned field.


    Qi Tianyu was hanging in the air and looked at the ground. There was nothing above the bare land, so he could not see the figure of that man. Qi Tianyu thought it was really strange that this was the illusion of that man.


    "Don''t waste your time. You can''t find me when I''m not here! Ha ha ha... " The man laughed arrogantly.


    Qi Tianyu clenched his teeth. Those who could fight against him like this would never want to live well. With luck in his hand, small fairy balls would be propped up. With a wave of his hand, these fairy balls would go in all directions.


    "Ah, that''s a little too much, Zhutian Di! I''ll come out. I''ll come out right now The man''s voice panicked, but Qi Tianyu turned a deaf ear and carefully felt the message sent back by the fairy ball.


    His closed eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, he flew in the direction of his heart and arrived at his destination in an instant.


    Visible to the naked eye, a pale figure is rolling to avoid his fairy ball. He hooked the corner of his mouth and threw the taiqingtian sword at the figure.


    "Boom" is not only the sound of Taiqing Sky Sword inserting into the ground, but also the sound of the figure falling on the ground.


    Qi Tianyu followed closely and fell in front of the man. Taiqing Tianjian was right between the man''s legs. If he moved forward a little bit, the man would be split in two.


    "Don''t you know how to hide? How can you be found so quickly? " He walked up to him with a cold smile.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Zhutiandi, you have a lot of money. Let me go!" The man raised his face, tearful looking at him, this voice has completely changed, clearly is a woman!


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t believe it. On a closer look, the woman kneeling on the ground was really a woman disguised as a man, which could be seen from her abnormal white skin and watery eyes.


    When Qi Tianyu was stunned, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the woman who begged for mercy. Her hands behind her opened slightly, and a puff of smoke dispersed. Like a creeping snake, she went around the trees behind Qi Tianyu.


    "Who are you?" Qi Tianyu frowned and looked at the woman crying on the ground. He would not be dazzled by her beauty. Of course, even if the woman on her knees was dressed in men''s clothes, he could see that she was very beautiful, and he didn''t leave any anger.


    That woman flat mouth, a pair of wronged can''t look, "people just want to say hello to you, you need so fierce?"? I''m scared to death


    She patted her bulging chest, as if she was really scared, and slowly moved to avoid the Taiqing Sky Sword in front of her.


    Qi Tian doesn''t want to eat this. He dodges and blocks her way. He looks at her without expression and says, "I don''t have time to say these useless words to you! Who are you now? "


    The woman''s Yu Guang took a look at the woods behind Qi Tianyu, and was satisfied to see the people she called. Her mouth was slightly raised, and her white face was more moving.


    "That''s what I want to know! Then I''ll tell you, my name is... " She said very slowly, as if deliberately delaying something. Qi Tianyu felt cheated and turned to have a look. Results that woman Teng jumped up, a head into his arms, dead embrace him.Qi Tianyu was stunned, and heard her yell behind him, "hurry up! Take advantage of this opportunity


    There''s someone behind you! Qi Tianyu was surprised and wanted to break away from her, but her hoop was too tight. If he broke away, he would hurt him severely. In this way, Qi Tianyu was subdued by the people who rushed up behind him.


    Almost a dozen people of quasi emperor level and above held him down. Qi Tianyu knew that he was on the way and mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power. Just as he separated them from his side a little bit, the woman yelled, "don''t let him be lucky. Come on, give me something!"


    Later, Qi Tianyu was totally unconscious. What he finally felt was a pungent aroma lingering around him, and he could not feel anything.


    Qi Tianyu fell on the ground, and all the emperors who controlled him were relieved. The woman also loosened her arms and legs and patted her body as if she was disgusted.


    "What do you eat for! So many people can''t take him! It''s up to me! Rubbish She is horizontal eyebrow, stare at a line of quasi emperors.


    "After all, he is the emperor of heaven..." One of them muttered weakly, and was glared back by the woman''s white eyes.


    "The emperor of heaven! It''s just the name of the last life! But this man is really as stupid as the rumor says. He''s soft hearted when I show weakness! " What she said was a little complacent, and her eyes were full of disdain for Qi Tianyu.


    "Tie him up and take him back!" She issued Shi Hao to the emperors around her.


    "To where?"


    "Where else? I''m there! It''s a big surprise for me


    "But..." They think there''s something wrong.


    "What, but no! Hurry up As soon as the woman roared, they were scared and trembled. The woman''s identity in front of them was not ordinary. They had to worship her well.


    "Yes, yes! Miss black phoenix The people next to him rushed forward and carried the comatose Qi Tianyu up. They followed the woman respectfully and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 2518

    Qi Tianyu was haunted by the feeling of pain. He opened his sour eyes and looked around. He found that he was in a completely strange environment, but not in a prison.


    Qi Tianyu felt strange. He stood up with difficulty. This is an open room. There are simple things in it, but the air is so humid that no one can see it.


    "Anybody?" Qi Tianyu called out, there was no echo, only his own echo sounded in the room. He walked towards the door. Just as he was about to open the door, he was hit by an electric current. He couldn''t help limping to the ground. What''s the matter? Obviously, he didn''t feel the array around him. When he got up again and wanted to touch the door, a familiar sense of electric current hit him. This time, it became more intense, making him feel that his heart stopped suddenly.


    Can''t try again, this array is too strange, he can''t untie it for a while. Just when he was confused, there was a knock on the door, and someone knocked in. He was a little strange. Qi Tianyu said "come in." the moment the door opened, the woman walked in with a smile.


    "You again. Who are you? Why are you holding me here? " Qi Tianyu saw that she had changed into a woman''s dress at this time. She was very charming and lovely, but she was different from other women''s clothes he had seen. The collar and cuffs were more like men''s clothes.


    "You won''t ask anything else but that?" Black phoenix rolled a white eye, talk like wrapped honey mixed with sweet meaning, but fell in Qi Tianyu''s ears but inexplicably uncomfortable, "you catch me and don''t hurt me, it must be something else, talk also don''t have to beat around the Bush, what purpose to say."


    "I''m just curious, how can you walk out of mufangcheng alone? I thought it would be very difficult to catch you, but it''s much easier than I thought." She didn''t pay attention to Qi Tianyu''s words, but said it selfishly, as if she was very proud of catching him. Qi Tianyu thought that he knew his identity was Zhutian emperor. I''m afraid that this person was not on his side. Whose person would it be? He thought about it and didn''t have an accurate answer.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, the woman said, "well, don''t guess. I''ll tell you who I am. My name is Heifeng. Can I give you some hints?"


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes. The name sounded familiar. "You don''t really don''t know who I am, do you?" Seeing that he was frowning and thoughtful, Heifeng could not help opening her mouth and yelling, "you are playing with me. How can you not know who I am? I''m famous... "


    "I don''t know how loud your name is. It has nothing to do with me. Since your surname is Hei, you must be heixuan''s subordinate."


    "I''m not his man, I''m..." At this point, she pauses for a moment, and a strange blush appears on her cheek.


    Qi Tianyu guessed one or two, but he felt strange. In his impression, heixuan was not a person who would be interested in women.


    "I''ll tell you what to do with it. Anyway, you''ll wait here for me. When he comes, you''ll have no good fruit to eat, and he will greatly improve me." Heifeng came back to her senses and felt that she had said more, so she immediately changed the topic.


    Qi Tianyu is not afraid either. These people are not his opponents in his eyes. At that time, he was caught by this woman only because of his carelessness. He must find a way to escape. But now there is a message that worries him. Does heixuan already know his whereabouts and master his whereabouts? He clearly has a complete plan and will not be discovered by him.


    "You don''t talk much. No matter what I say, you won''t react, will you?" Heifeng felt a little bored. Originally, she was ready to scare the legendary one day by day. But seeing him so calm and silent, she felt a little boring.


    "Miss Heifeng! Miss black phoenix Just as they were staring at each other, there was an urgent cry outside.


    "Don''t shout. I''ll talk about something when I go out," said Heifeng impatiently. He stood still and looked at Qi Tianyu. He was quite angry. Qi Tianyu didn''t know where he provoked her. He was quiet and didn''t say anything.


    There was another sound outside. The sound was getting closer and closer. It seemed very anxious. "Miss Heifeng, please come out first. I have something important to tell you."


    "Well, well, I come out, don''t shout, it''s really annoying," Heifeng sighed. She turned to open the door, and looked at Qi Tianyu pretending to be mysterious and said to him, "don''t try to get out of this array. It''s our unique array, and no one has ever solved it."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t respond, so he turned around and climbed onto the bed beside him, ready to have a good rest.


    Heifeng''s eyes were widened by his series of calm actions. This man was really strange. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but there was a urging sound outside. She rolled her eyes and was ready to teach the unruly guards a lesson. One of them came to the man and said, "what are you shouting? I said I was coming out! "The messenger was sweating and had some blood on his body. When he saw Heifeng, he fell on his knees and his legs trembled. "Let''s get out of here, Hong


    "What did you say?" Heifeng couldn''t believe it. She grabbed the man''s collar and lifted him up.


    "I mean, the Hong family has been attacked by people, and most of them have been killed or injured. The master asked me to send a message to you, so that you can escape to your mother''s home as soon as possible."


    "Who on earth dare to attack our house while I''m away?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but those people must have been planning for a long time. We were caught unprepared and had no fighting power at all. I managed to get out and report to you. Miss, please leave quickly. I''m afraid they will come to you."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m going back. Take me back. I''m going to save my father." Black phoenix is also anxious at this time sweating, don''t know oneself leave this short few days happened so many things. The house was fine before she left.


    Qi Tianyu also heard the sound from outside in the room. It''s a coincidence. It seems that this woman can''t deal with him for a while. He has to figure out a way to relieve the array and escape quickly.

 Chapter 2519

    But the messenger outside is still pestering with Heifeng. He drags Heifeng to death and says, "Miss, you are going to die when you go back. Don''t let the master down and run away. The outsiders have already prepared for you. You just follow them and go back to your mother''s home under their protection. This revenge must be avenged, but now is not the time."


    "Shut up Heifeng kicked him to one side, turned around and ran out. As soon as she came out of the gate, she saw a group of Tianjiao standing at the gate. Her eyes were firm. Heifeng already knew what their answers were.


    "Do you want to rebel one by one? Get out of the way and let me go back. " One of them said helplessly, "we also know what''s happening now. If you really have no way to live when you go back, the master has been seriously injured and the life and death are unknown. Do you want to go back to die again?"


    "Do you want me to run away and leave my father there? Then I''m not a person! " Heifeng yells at him, and Tianjiao are scared. This Heifeng girl is angry, but no one can persuade her.


    Heifeng clapped them aside and ran out. Tianjiao looked at each other. They didn''t know if they should catch up and stop her.


    Qi Tianyu said softly, "if you don''t stop him, I''m afraid the Hong family has no next generation." Now listening to their conversation, Qi Tianyu knows why he thinks the name Heifeng is familiar.


    She is the daughter of the Hong family. Her real name should be Hong Feng, not Heifeng. Now he is not very clear about the origin of the name Heifeng, but at least he can be sure that the Hong family where Heifeng is located is really famous. The Hong family was very famous when he was alive, with countless disciples and many people from various cities who came to his family. But when he died and woke up again, he found that the Hong family had been under the door of heixuan in the years since his death.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Tianjiao also knew that they had to stop Heifeng regardless of the consequences. They went out together and surrounded Heifeng easily.


    "Is that what you think of me? Are you not afraid that I will kill you all after that? " Black phoenix stares at eyes, very furiously shout to them, her force is not bad, but so many days Jiao Jiao go up together, she is also not an opponent.


    The Tianjiao who spoke just now can only stand up and say, "Miss, if you really want to punish us afterwards, we have nothing to say, but for the sake of the whole Hong family, we have to stop you." At the moment of speaking, a few Tianjiao would go out together. They surrounded Heifeng in a circle at a very fast speed. In an instant, they brought up a storm around. The storm seemed to consciously form a transparent barrier, and the wind trapped Heifeng in it.


    Heifeng''s whole body was shaking. She jumped up and wanted to rush out of it. But she was obviously beaten back and half lying on the ground. Heifeng knew that she couldn''t get out. She couldn''t help crying. Her tears flowed out of her big eyes. The whole person was crying so pitifully that Tianjiao around her was very upset. One of them was a child The individual couldn''t see it any more and said, "otherwise we''ll let the young lady out. The big deal is death. If we can really save the master, we can be regarded as a merit. "


    "Don''t you say that again. Don''t you know what''s going on? The master of the Hong family has been attacked, and there are still branches nearby. If you want revenge, when will you not have a chance? Do you want to die in this situation? " After being severely criticized by a person nearby, this person did not dare to speak. They could only surround Heifeng and listen to her heartbreaking cry. They were all very melancholy.


    The messenger heard the cry of Heifeng and climbed out with difficulty. Looking at the scene in front of you, I couldn''t help sighing deeply, "you don''t have to be soft hearted any more. Let the young lady yell here. If those people follow the track and come here, you can''t escape any more. Let''s go now!"


    This person''s words remind those arrogant people, they know now is urgent, but how can Heifeng take her now in this state?


    At this time, Qi Tianyu in the room made a sound. "You don''t dare to do it to her. Just leave it to me. I promise you to tie her up and take her away safely."


    When Tianjiao''s leader heard this, he pushed open the door of Qi Tianyu''s room. Looking at Qi Tianyu lying on the bed, he frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple. It means literally that you don''t dare to be hard on her. Isn''t it because you are afraid that she will retaliate against you afterwards? I''m not afraid. I''m her prisoner. Maybe I''ll die soon. I''ll tie her up. Don''t you have to bear the responsibility? "


    This sounds very beneficial to them, but Tianjiao is not a fool, he hesitated for a while, or put forward his own question, "why do you want to help me? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Don''t you just want me to let you out of here? I tell you, I couldn''t have done that without the permission of the young lady. "


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sneering. "Do you think it''s a big problem to get out of this array with my ability?" This arrogant remark sounds like a true fact to Tianjiao. He also knew that the man in front of him was not simple. It was only by the young lady''s stratagem that they were able to catch him. It was a short cut for cleverness."In that case, why are you still in there?" Qi Tianyu had already known that he would ask this question, so he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just want to know what the purpose of your lady is to catch me, to inquire about the truth."


    Tianjiao doesn''t speak. He hears the cry of Heifeng outside. He thinks of the emergency and knows that in order to save his life, this is a very good way.


    "But I won''t take the initiative to let you out. If you have the ability, you can get out of this array by yourself. But of course, I will tell you what the eye of this array is and what it depends on to support this array. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that he had taken the bait, and he was satisfied with it. Looking at him, Tianjiao told him without hesitation, "this is the array we built with wind power. It''s the unique array of Hong''s family. It''s not easy for ordinary people to find his array eyes. It''s up to you to find them by yourself."

 Chapter 2520

    eye of wind? Qi Tianyu murmured in his heart. He didn''t expect that it was the wind force. Such an array is really not common. Qi Tianyu carefully felt the eyes of the surrounding array, and felt the flow of the wind force in it. Slowly, he found the eyes of the array. But it was amazing that the eyes of the array would continue to flow in the array. It was really the Hong family''s array. The flow of the wind force made the eyes of the array happy In which constant change, people can not find a way to crack.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but praise him. He carefully felt the flow of the eye of the wind, waved Taiqing Tianjian and slashed in one direction, but only made a crack, which was not enough for him to go out. "It''s really not simple!"


    Qi Tianyu said to himself, the arrogant outside also couldn''t help stirring up the corner of his mouth, "even the famous Zhutian emperor is not so simple, right?"


    Qi Tianyu felt that if he didn''t find a way out of the array today, his reputation would be ruined. So he calmed down and felt its track in the whole array with the flow of the wind at a very fast speed. A few minutes later, he had mastered the track of Fengyan''s action. He closed his eyes and raised his head Taiqing Tianjian, in the eye of the wind, split in that direction at the moment of moving, with a roar, the whole room collapsed. This array is also open.


    Tianjiao can''t help but open his eyes when he looks outside. It''s really not easy to go day by day. He only provides such a small message, from which he can find the solution of the array. He is still the first person in all ages at such a fast speed.


    After Qi Tianyu went out, of course, he didn''t prepare to save Jiao didi for them according to his original promise. He turned around and was ready to leave. Tianjiao looked at Qi Tianyu''s back and immediately came to him, "didn''t you just promise me to help our young lady leave here? Are you really lying to me? "


    "Of course, do you think I will really help you, the young lady who caught me? Don''t be funny. We can be regarded as enemies no matter what. "


    "You are the famous emperor of Zhutian. Are you so dishonest?" That Tianjiao can''t believe it, but standing in front of Qi Tianyu, he doesn''t dare to attack him. He knows he can''t beat Qi Tianyu alone.


    Qi Tianyu picked an eyebrow and felt a little interested. "Then your young lady is still a descendant of the famous Hong family. Didn''t she catch me by playing a trick?" This time, Tianjiao has no way to refute. He droops his head dejectedly, knowing that he can''t fight Qi Tianyu at this time, so he can only let him go.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he was no longer blocking himself, so he bypassed him and prepared to leave. As soon as he walked a few steps, there was a burst of explosion behind him, and the whole house suddenly collapsed. Because they were in a dense forest, surrounded by trees, the explosion sounded particularly harsh.


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but turn around and see a group of people rushing towards this side. It seems that these people are the people they mentioned to catch Heifeng. Unexpectedly, they came here so soon. Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment, but he thought that he had no obligation to save the pretty girl, so he stepped up again to leave.


    "Wait a minute, please, save our young lady''s life day by day! Please, the Hong family will give you a big reward. " Just now, Tianjiao was shouting behind Qi Tianyu. He and a group of people were already using their array to block those people. They knew they couldn''t resist for long.


    Qi Tianyu knows that even if he refuses at this time, no one will gossip. After all, he and the Hong family are not old friends, let alone the obligation to help them. Strictly speaking, the Hong family and he are still opposite. But looking at the half lying on the ground with a panicked face, he suddenly feels that it''s not right for him to turn around and leave Men, after all, I did promise that person to help them take their young lady.


    Qi Tianyu sighed deeply. He felt that he was really unlucky. How could he have done such a thing just out of shanglingcheng?


    Qi Tianyu flew to Heifeng''s side and mastered the method of solving the array just now. He easily solved the array that trapped Heifeng. As soon as he lifted Heifeng''s collar, he lifted her up and said to her impatiently, "don''t cry. You''re not tired of crying so loudly. Hurry up."


    Seeing that it was Qi Tianyu who came to save himself, Heifeng stopped crying and opened his wrist. "I don''t need you to save me. They came, and I''m not afraid. They came just in time. I must make them look good."


    Heifeng said that she was about to rush to the group. Seeing this scene, Tianjiao who were resisting in front of her were shocked. They were pale and yelled to Heifeng, "Miss, please go quickly. If you don''t go, what''s our sacrifice?"


    Just say this sentence, one of Tianjiao was blasted from the chest, and the whole person was torn apart. Seeing a Tianjiao die in front of her own eyes, Heifeng was stunned. It was obvious that the young lady had never seen such a ferocious war scene.


    She almost fell down with a weak leg, and Qi Tianyu carried her up from behind. Qi Tianyu looks at the people coming behind him. He knows that he shouldn''t stay here to fight, so he''d better leave as soon as possible. He looks at those Tianjiao who are fighting hard, and some of them admire the Hong family. Their disciples really have backbone. No matter whether they are under heixuan''s door or not, this kind of family loyalty is still an eye opener for him. He carries Heifeng for a flash He ran to the deep of the jungle and saw that he left with Heifeng. Those people also realized that they wanted to send someone to catch up with Qi Tianyu, but those Tianjiao fought hard to resist the direction they were going. They didn''t move half a step even though they were broken, and they won enough time for Qi Tianyu.Qi Tianyu carried Heifeng all the way away from the battlefield. At the beginning, Heifeng was still struggling on his shoulder, but he was always looking at the Tianjiao people around him. In order to protect her, she died with those people. She didn''t move any more. She was lying on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. Qi Tianyu thought that she was scared and fainted, but felt a kind of moisture behind her Then I knew that she was crying.

 Chapter 2521

    "You put me down, I can walk by myself!" After a while, the girl on her shoulder suddenly said.


    Qi Tianyu felt that he had been walking for a long time, and now there was no movement. He didn''t want to carry her, so he put her down from his shoulder.


    After she came down from Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, Heifeng didn''t say a word more. It seemed that the aggressive person before was not herself. She walked quietly in the opposite direction.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to die? I''ve been carrying you so far. Are you going to go back like this? " Qi Tianyu had put down the woman and was not ready to take care of her. However, he could not help but stop her when he saw that the other side returned to the original road without saying a word.


    Sheng Feng just said that before long, he was not ready to go any further.


    "Heifeng, what do you want to do? You have just seen so many people with your own eyes. In order to protect you, you have already sacrificed in the same place. Now you go back to die, don''t you mean that those people''s efforts are in vain! " Qi Tianyu didn''t know why he said so much, but he felt that if he didn''t say it, he would regret it.


    After hearing these words, Heifeng stopped again. The tears that she had been stifled suddenly came out, and she didn''t say a word. She just stood there and wept silently.


    Qi Tianyu has a way to deal with the unruly and capricious, but he has no way to deal with such a crying woman. He doesn''t know what to do, so he can only stand in the same place.


    "Yes, you all said I shouldn''t go back, but you know, that''s my family and that''s my father. How can I not go back? How can I ignore it Heifeng didn''t yell, but she began to mumble to herself as if she couldn''t hold it.


    "But now you can''t save your family by running back like this. You have to know that so many people in your family can''t resist the attack from outside. It can only prove that the strength of the other party is far above your family. If you are such a weak woman, how can you fight back?" Qi Tianyu''s biggest fear is that the other party doesn''t speak. Since the other party has already spoken, he can naturally persuade him.


    "But what can I do? Even if I die, I want to die with my family instead of being a turtle here!" Heifeng has been living under the protection of her family since she was born. If there is any setback, it''s just heixuan. However, she is gentle to herself and different from other women, so she still has some hope. Generally speaking, Heifeng''s first half of her life is almost smooth, and she has never accepted any setback at all, so she''s here There is no way to calm down in this situation.


    "You think about your father, you think about your family, what do they want you to send back? Do you think they think you''ll be more comfortable with them? Of course, they want you to live well. Only when you live well can you avenge them one day in the future. If you die, there will be nothing you can do after that. " Qi Tianyu also understood each other''s thoughts, but this kind of thing was always seen more thoroughly by outsiders.


    "No, I don''t want to live alone. I want to be with my father. Even if I die, I will go back!" Heifeng still didn''t listen to each other''s words in her heart.


    "How can you be so stubborn? Well, even if you go back, you shouldn''t go back alone. Now the people who originally protected you have died in that place. If you want to go back now, you have to find a group of people to go back with you. Only in this way can you have a little chance of winning." Qi Tianyu also understood the girl''s temperament in front of him. If he had been persuasive, it would not have any effect at all, so he had better change a way.


    "This..." After hearing this, Heifeng did nod her head and felt that she was right about the dialect. But for a while, no one could drive her, let alone accompany her to death.


    Heifeng could only look at the person in front of her. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning in her eyes was very obvious.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s too late for me to persuade you not to go back. How can I die with you? No matter how capable I am, I can''t be the opponent of a group of people. " Qi Tianyu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "it''s not because I don''t think I''m strong enough, but I don''t want to run this muddy water.".


    "As long as you can help me save my family, I will give you a lot of money. I will give you whatever you want!" Although Heifeng has understood the meaning of the other party''s refusal, she still doesn''t give up. After all, her family is very famous no matter where she is. I believe that the other party will be tempted by this condition.


    "Heifeng, didn''t you know my identity before you arrested me? How can such naive conditions be put forward? Why do you think I will die for a little money, or do you think I have something I want that I have to get from your family? " When Qi Tianyu heard this, if he didn''t look at the other side''s crying face, he would almost laugh."You! Don''t talk about Zhutian emperor. You are nothing at all. Don''t talk about your life. Even in the last life, you are just a shameless man with a false appearance! " Originally, Heifeng didn''t have a good impression on the person in front of her. What''s more, after this incident, the person in front of her didn''t mean to help herself at all. Instead, she was sarcastic all the time, so she couldn''t help telling the truth.


    "Oh, I''ve heard a lot of words in my life, but it''s the first time that I''ve heard someone describe me like this. You''d better tell me how I''m so pretentious!" Qi Tianyu has always felt that he has a good temper. Even if he was kidnapped by the other party for no reason today, he still helped the other party escape from his life. But he didn''t expect that the other party would give such an evaluation.


    "Qi Tianyu, I tell you, don''t think that after you''ve been dead for so long, no one will know your true face. I tell you I will know your true face. You are a villain, a thorough villain!" When Heifeng said this, she couldn''t help jumping up.


    Qi Tianyu really didn''t understand. It''s clear that you are the victim of the whole thing. You are the one who was dragged into it for no reason. However, the woman in front of you has been making such a malicious evaluation of herself, but she has hardly seen each other''s face. Why is that?

 Chapter 2522

    "Hei Feng, you can eat your food and talk nonsense? You haven''t seen me before. At most, you''ve heard a few words from others, and I''m confident that most of what others say about me are good words. Why do you comment on me like this? " Qi Tianyu didn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t believe it. It''s all me..." Black Feng said here, but suddenly stopped, did not continue to say: "Qi Tianyu, you want to know why I evaluate you like this, right? Well, if you and I go back to my family, I will naturally tell you why I say that to you, and I will certainly convince you! "


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu stood opposite and couldn''t laugh or cry. He just asked casually. He didn''t expect that the other party thought he was so curious that he took it as a threat.


    "Heifeng, you want to think too much. Although my reputation is really good, I don''t have to go to the bottom because it''s mixed with a little bad reputation. Even in your heart, no matter how bad my reputation is, what''s the impact on me?" Qi Tianyu shook his head. The woman in front of him was really young. He thought that such a condition could coerce him and accompany her to death.


    "How can you do that? Obviously you asked me. You can''t keep your word. You must go back with me to save my family, otherwise I will... " Heifeng also began to be unreasonable. After all, she had to go home now, otherwise it would be too late.


    "Heifeng, you don''t have to struggle any more. No one is willing to go back with you. After all, you can make the Hong family look like that all at once. It''s definitely not an ordinary person. How can anyone be willing to do meaningless things with you? At this time, you might as well hide as your father said. Only in this way can you leave a ray of life for your family. " Qi Tianyu saw that the other side seemed to be a little more stable now, so he was still good at persuading each other.


    "Qi Tianyu, you! You have to go home with me. If you don''t go home with me, I''ll be dogged. You can''t get rid of me all your life! " Heifeng had no way. After all, no matter what she wanted to do before, the people below would help her unconditionally. She didn''t have any guard of honor. She didn''t know how to let the other party do things for her.


    "Heifeng, you know you''re a trouble, but have you ever thought about what your brother will do if you pester me all your life?" Qi Tianyu had a sudden inspiration.


    "You! How do you know! " Heifeng was still immersed in the tragic events happened in her home, but suddenly heard each other, and even revealed her secret.


    "Heifeng, Heifeng, if so, I thought that you and that person may have the same surname as that person''s subordinate, but since I heard that you are Miss Hong, this assumption is totally untenable. After all, Miss Hong of a family can''t become that person''s subordinate for no reason. In this case, the only possibility is that you change your surname voluntarily, and you don''t want to change it This kind of willingness, the only possibility also points to that reason Qi Tianyu was just a hypothesis, but it was confirmed by the other party.


    Qi Tianyu thought in his heart. It''s right to say that since the woman in front of him is black and mysterious, it''s a matter of course to stand on the opposite side of him. This person''s evaluation of himself is more indifferent, and he has nothing to do with where he is going.


    Qi Tianyu wants to understand, more and more feel meaningless, ready to leave directly.


    "Qi Tianyu, I have told you where you are going. You must go back to be my family with me!" If you talk about heixuan with Heifeng at ordinary times, Heifeng can talk about it for three days and three nights, but now is not the time after all.


    Qi Tianyu was willing to say a few words when he didn''t know the identity of the other party, but now that he knew the identity of the other party, he didn''t want to say any more words.


    "Qi Tianyu! You come back and hurry to save my home with me. Didn''t you say you were not a villain? Then prove it to me! " Hei Feng''s quick witted can only use this method.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head secretly in his heart. He was not a three-year-old. How could he be so agitated?


    "Well, sure enough, although you are a villain, a villain, and brother heixuan is not so righteous and brave, there are some similarities between you two brothers in some aspects. No wonder your brother was so confused by you at that time!" Hei Feng had no other way. She could only think of what to say.


    Qi Tianyu was about to recite fajue and leave immediately, but he overheard the words of the people behind, but he became interested for a moment.


    "That''s interesting. I''m not curious about our impressions in your mind. What do you think I have in common with that man?" Qi Tianyu did not expect that one day someone would say that he was similar to that person.


    "It''s all the same cold and heartless. Although brother heixuan is so cool even if he is cold, you are really cold and heartless and annoying!" Hei Feng didn''t expect that the person who had already left suddenly came back to her, and she was scared.Qi Tianyu laughed at himself in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would come back because of such words. He really looked up at each other.


    "What are you laughing at?" Black phoenix suddenly seized the opposite person''s sleeve, don''t let the other party leave again, must pull the other party to his side to save his family.


    "Heifeng, you don''t have to look like this. It''s absolutely impossible for me to save your family. Even if there was a little bit in the beginning, after knowing your identity, there was no possibility at all." Qi Tianyu is not ready to drag on with the other party. After all, he still wants to go home.


    "Why, because I say you are not as good as brother heixuan? But isn''t that the truth? If you hadn''t done it yourself at that time, you wouldn''t have come to this end. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you repent now and help me save my family, I will say good things about you when I get to my brother. That''s OK. " Heifeng thought about it. Her tone was no longer as aggressive as before.


    "You have to be responsible when you say that. I''ve come to an end. How do you know what I''m doing today? You don''t know anything. It''s not a good habit to talk about it here. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t need to ask. He also knows what the little girl knows in that population. It seems that the little girl''s coming to catch herself has something to do with these things.

 Chapter 2523

    "You..." Of course, Heifeng knew that now she had to rely on the people on the opposite side to save her family, so she couldn''t annoy the people on the opposite side, so she swallowed the words in her mouth.


    Qi Tianyu is really too lazy to close this time, ready to leave directly.


    "Well, I don''t hold any hope for such a long time. If you take me back, I''ll get some things. I won''t be involved in that. I''ll leave after I get the things. During this period, you can take everything you like in our house at will. It''s OK." Heifeng also knew that her family was already in danger, but she thought of something more important.


    When Heifeng was young, she knew that there was a family heirloom in her family, which was more important than the life of anyone in her family. When she was very young, her family told her again and again that if anything happened, she must protect the family heirloom first and never let it fall into other people''s hands.


    "What are you going to take?" Qi Tianyu is not interested in the conditions proposed by the other party at all, but he is very interested in what the other party says must be taken out. After all, if the life of his family is not as important as that, the treasure must be very meaningful.


    "This..." For a moment, Heifeng didn''t know what kind of lies to change, so that she could cheat her.


    "You don''t want to cheat me. If you cheat me, I will never go back with you." Qi Tianyu had seen all kinds of people in his two lives. How could he not see through a little girl''s mind? So he blocked each other''s retreat.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you must accompany me to get it. It''s our family heirloom. In fact, I don''t know what it is. I only know that our family heirloom seems to be used to find people. I once secretly heard that the woman born on the overcast day of the lunar year has a very strong attraction to our family heirloom, so we can use our family heirloom To find such a person, but I don''t know what effect it will have after that. " After thinking about it, Heifeng has no other way, so she can only tell everything she knows, hoping that the other side can see what she sincerely said and help her.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have any interest at all, but when the other party said half of it, he was stunned.


    This is the woman who was born on the overcast day of the year. Isn''t this the person you want to look for?


    I have been told many times when I left the rosefinch forbidden area. If I want to revive the rosefinch, I must find a woman who was born on a cloudy day. Only in this way can I reach the highest level of agreement with the soul.


    What''s the matter with this? When I was sleepy, I was given a pillow by the other party, and it was something I couldn''t refuse completely. Is this a situation set by others?


    No, no one knows who he is looking for except himself and a limited number of people. What''s more, it''s impossible to know in such detail. It''s even more impossible if it''s revealed by the people around him. After all, he has only been out for a few days, and even if they want to disclose, they don''t have the time.


    "Heifeng, when did your family heirloom appear? When did you hear this rumor? " Qi Tianyu became interested. If there is such a family heirloom, he has to go this time, and he must take it for himself. Even if he can''t, he must borrow it for a period of time, until he finds the right person.


    "I don''t know when this heirloom began to exist in our family. Anyway, it existed before I was born, even before my father and grandfather were born. As for the things I heard about, it''s no secret. Anyway, I''ve heard many people say that. It should also exist before I was born." Heifeng didn''t expect that the other party would be interested in her family heirloom, which made her more hopeful, but at the same time, she also raised her guard.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you, and let me have a look at your family''s heirloom." Qi Tianyu didn''t think about it for a moment, and he didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, after seeing everything, he would come to a conclusion. Even if it was a trap set by others, he had to go, didn''t he?


    "Wait, you''re not interested in our family heirloom, are you? If so, I won''t take you to our house! " Heifeng is not so anxious at this time. After all, she has been delayed for such a long time and is likely to be gone, so she must not lose her family treasure.


    "You think too much. These things are just from you. I just want to open my eyes." Of course, Qi Tianyu can''t show that he is coveting each other''s heirloom at this time, otherwise he may miss the opportunity.


    "This..." Heifeng stood in the same place and hesitated.


    "You don''t want to stand here any more. You think about your family and your father. If we rush there now, maybe we can save their lives. If you linger here, there''s no hope at all." Qi Tianyu had to take this trip no matter what the situation was.Qi Tianyu stood up against the wind directly behind the person opposite him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that things had come to an end and he could go home, but he never thought that things would happen one by one. It seemed that he had to put off the day when he had to go home.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he was just looking for the right person to revive the rosefinch. At most, it was a period of time, but he didn''t expect that his procrastination lasted for a long time. Of course, during this period of time, Qi Tianyu completed what he had been thinking about since his rebirth. When he got home, everything was calm, Everything has been completely settled.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much at this time. All the way, he was just thinking about the heirloom of the other party''s family. He wanted to know whether it was a bureau set by the other party or whether there was such a coincidence in the world.


    "It''s coming. It''s right ahead." Heifeng had been in a hurry to get home before, but when she got home, she was a little afraid to go down. After all, everything was fine before she left here, but she didn''t think that she had just left for a while, and such a big change happened. She couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t leave, wouldn''t it happen so soon? Or if you are at home, at least you can be with your parents, and you will not be alone.

 Chapter 2524

    "Well, let''s go down and have a look." Qi Tianyu didn''t think about it any more. He adjusted his mood along the way and looked down on everything. After all, no matter what the situation was, he could handle it calmly.


    Heifeng also knows that there is no other way now. She can only nod her head and fall directly in front of her own house. But even if she has done enough psychological preparation before, she is now in such a state in the face of her good home. Heifeng is still crying at the moment of landing.


    Qi Tianyu used to have a little sympathy for women''s crying, but the woman opposite was dark and mysterious. Naturally, Qi Tianyu didn''t have a good feeling, so he could only suppress a little abnormality in his heart, and he didn''t care whether the people around him pushed the door directly to go inside.


    Heifeng also knew that it was useless to cry in front of her home, so when she saw the people around her walking in, she quickly wiped her tears and followed her.


    Even if Qi Tianyu had never entered the Hong family before, he could not help sighing when he looked at his family for thousands of years.


    Qi Tianyu was already like this, not to mention Heifeng, who collapsed on the ground when she saw the corpses lying everywhere in the yard.


    "What can you do with your appearance? Obviously we''re late, and not only that, it''s been at least a while since these people died, even when you hear the news, it''s too late to rush back immediately, so you don''t have to feel so guilty. " Qi Tianyu is now able to comfort each other, which is his greatest kindness.


    Heifeng turned a deaf ear to all kinds of voices from the outside world and wept on the ground wholeheartedly.


    "Heifeng, you might as well go to your parents instead of crying here." Qi Tianyu didn''t care about the other party''s mood at this time. He just wanted to let the other party arrange everything here, and then he went to see the Heirloom himself. After all, that was the purpose of this trip.


    After hearing the words of the people around her, Heifeng suddenly came to the spirit and ran into the room.


    "Father -- mother --" although Heifeng knew that the possibility of surviving every day was very small, she still yelled and ran into the room.


    Although Qi Tianyu was originally standing behind the other party, because of his big stride and height, he saw the situation inside the room one step ahead of the other party.


    "Don''t..." The moment Qi Tianyu saw the situation inside the room, he wanted to stop the other party from looking inside. After all, even as a man, he thought it was very cruel, not to mention Heifeng, who had blood relationship.


    But obviously, it''s too late for her to speak. Heifeng is running in front of her. Naturally, she can see what''s going on in the room at the same time.


    All the things lying in the yard outside are fake. I have guessed that my parents must be in the house. Although I know that their chances of survival are very small, I keep it far away. It means hope, but I didn''t expect that my parents would die worse than the servants in my family.


    Qi Tianyu had to sigh even when he resented the people around him. After all, even a man with a hard heart could not help but feel sad when he saw his parents being so heartbroken.


    "Father - mother -" Heifeng fell directly on a couple in the master''s position. It was obvious that this was the master and wife of the Hong family.


    "At this time, by the way, you''d better settle them down and settle down early." Qi Tianyu can''t say anything else now. After all, the people in front of him died miserably.


    "I must take revenge. I must take revenge on my parents. If I know who moved, I must tear him to pieces!" Heifeng suddenly seems to have changed a person.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows why the other party has become like this.


    The master and his wife of the Hong family sit upright in their chairs. If they only look at their faces, they may think that they are still alive. They just have a little rest with their eyes closed. However, when they look down, they feel startled. Almost all their clothes have been stripped off, leaving only some pieces of cloth hanging on them. What''s more, he is the most terrible Their stomachs were cut from the middle, and the organs inside were forced to dig out, so they flowed outside.


    "Heifeng, did your family offend anyone? If it''s just a matter between families, I can barely understand that if they kill people, they will never use such cruel methods to do such cruel things. It must be because of some personal grudge. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what to say now, so he can only help with the analysis.


    "No, it''s definitely not personal grudge. My parents have always been kind to others. Even beggars on the street can only say that they are good. How can they offend people? These people do such things to my parents just for the sake of my family''s heirloom! " Black phoenix this time also no longer conceal to go down, directly gnash teeth of say.


    "Even if it''s for your family''s treasure, what does it have to do with making your parents look like this? Can''t it be that the treasure of your family is in people''s body? " Qi Tianyu made a bold guess, but he still shook his head. He didn''t seem to have heard of such a method."Yes, you see, even your emperor will believe such a completely impossible rumor. No wonder others will believe it." Black phoenix cold smile, as if in ridicule the world.


    "What do you mean? I''m confused. " Qi Tianyu has a little understanding, but more confused.


    "What''s hard to understand is that everyone covets our family heirloom, and then I don''t know who spread the news that our family heirloom can''t be stolen, because the family heirloom is in the owner''s body, so it can''t be stolen quietly. It has been quiet for several years, but it hasn''t been stolen I thought someone would come up with such a crazy way. " When Heifeng said this, her eyes were full of revenge.


    "In order to steal a treasure, I killed everyone in the whole family. It''s too much..." Qi Tianyu was so excited that he could not even think of an adjective to describe it.


    "Ha ha, people in this world are so greedy. If I knew who it was, I would..." Black phoenix side put cruel words while tears, such a woman even if it is a completely emotionless person, see also can''t help but pity.


    "Don''t cry any more..." Qi Tianyu has no way to give any promise. After all, he still has the key. It''s absolutely impossible for him to stay here and help her revenge for this woman.


    "You don''t have to look like this. I forced you to come back with me just because I was too short of time. Now I don''t need to force you any more. I can go to my brother heixuan." Black Feng wiped a tear, now slightly slow down, naturally don''t want to continue to expose his fragile side in front of Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 2525

    When Heifeng said this, Heifeng and Qi Tianyu had a pause at the same time.


    Qi Tianyu was right. He sat up directly. Since he entered the house, he felt something was wrong, but now he can see it.


    Although the whole Hong family sat upright on the throne, he put one hand on the table beside him.


    Qi Tianyu quickly walked over and carefully picked up the hand of the Hong family leader. Sure enough, there was a pattern hidden under it, which was drawn by the Hong family leader with blood.


    When Qi Tianyu saw the pattern, the black phoenix standing next to him naturally saw it all. When he saw the pattern, they were stunned at the same time.


    Under the hands of the Hong family, there are two very simple strokes, one horizontal and one vertical. There are no unnecessary patterns. Although the patterns are simple, they have a great shock in the eyes of both people.


    Qi Tianyu had a very close relationship with heixuan in his last life, and Heifeng had been running behind him all the time, so these two people could almost be called the people who knew heixuan best.


    So when they saw this pattern, they suddenly thought of heixuan. Heixuan''s Totem was such a simple cross.


    When Qi Tianyu saw this pattern, he was almost sure that the person who started the operation should be heixuan. Although he didn''t know the purpose and reason behind it, there should be no mistake.


    Heifeng is quite different. Although she thinks of that person at the same time, she just thinks that it''s because she sees anything about that person around her, she will think of that person immediately, and she doesn''t think that person may have done it.


    "Heifeng, you see this pattern, don''t you?" Although Qi Tianyu was stunned when he saw the pattern, he suddenly regained his peace, as if he didn''t see it.


    "I see. Is that the beginning of something? Or do you know any names of people or forces with a cross in them? " Black phoenix intentionally or unintentionally bypass the idea in his heart at the beginning, don''t know is not willing to admit or completely didn''t think in that direction.


    "Heifeng, I don''t know who or what influence there is. It doesn''t contain this word in the name. I don''t know if it''s the beginning of the word. I only know that when I see this pattern, I suddenly think of that person. You are the same, aren''t you?" Qi Tianyu just wants to force the person in front of him to tell him some truth. If the person in front of him is always on guard, he can''t get any useful information.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It can''t be him at all. This pattern has many meanings. How can you think in that direction? Even if there is that possibility, you should not rule out other possibilities? " Heifeng''s speaking speed became very fast. She didn''t know, but she was very sure that the possibility didn''t exist, or to cover up her inner uneasiness.


    "Only you know what you think in your heart. You don''t need to tell me. I just want to know what''s going on. I just want to see your family heirloom. Other things have nothing to do with me." Qi Tianyu''s words are half true and half false. If this thing is really done by heixuan, then this person should have been staring at himself. A fierce battle between himself and the other party is inevitable. He must be prepared ahead of time.


    "I..." Heifeng suddenly let out a stream of gas, if the other party has been like this with himself, he can still hold on, but once the other party retreated, his heart suddenly became a mess, that kind of speculation has been floating in my heart can''t go down.


    "Heifeng, haven''t you just said that there is no personal grudge between the people in your family and those outside. It can''t be for the sake of hatred. That''s why you do such a thing. It can only be for some other reasons. Besides that person, who else in the world can easily destroy your whole family?" Qi Tianyu naturally saw the other side''s concession, so strike while the iron is hot.


    "But it''s impossible. He said it was ok..." Heifeng stood in the same place and murmured to herself.


    "What did he say?" Qi Tianyu quickly asked that this is the weakest time for the other side''s psychological defense. Only at this time can the other side tell the truth.


    "He agreed with me that he would marry me as long as I could help him catch you and bring you to him to admit his mistake How can it be him? It can''t be his. " Heifeng can''t believe it at all. After all, not long ago, she thought that you could marry that man. Now there is evidence that he may have killed her family.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Gong Yuxin would play some tricks before heixuan. Now even women can use it.


    However, when I think about it, I can see that heixuan didn''t expect the woman in front of him to catch him before. Maybe he just wanted to get rid of the trouble. At the same time, he could send someone to eradicate the Hong family during this period of time. By the way, he could get the heirloom and kill three birds with one stone."Is there anything else I don''t understand? The fact is already in front of you. Even if there are other possibilities, you can''t help admitting who is most likely to do it. " Qi Tianyu did not continue to force each other, after all, things have happened now.


    "Why? When I was a child, my dream was to marry him. I always accompany her. I clearly feel that he treats me differently from other people. He is obviously interested in me. She says she wants to marry me. How can she kill my family? " The blow Heifeng got this time was no less than when she saw her family die before.


    "Heixuan is not a good man. How can you believe him?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help saying that when he heard the first sentence from the person in front of him, he wanted to say it.


    "You can''t..." Heifeng habitually wants to protect that person, but just opened her mouth, she thought of what the other party might have done to her family. Although she is not willing to admit it, there is such a possibility, so she can''t open her mouth for a moment.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Go to see if your family''s heirloom is still there, and then make good arrangements for your family to leave here. Otherwise, nothing will happen later." Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more. After all, as long as the people like heixuan had enough time to contact, everyone could find that they were just a villain.

 Chapter 2526

    "Then I''ll see. You wait here."


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t really do anything to your heirloom." Qi Tianyu shrugs and pretends to be indifferent, but Heifeng takes a look at him and obviously doesn''t believe what he means. Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t feel embarrassed and doesn''t say anything, he is still nervous. Don''t be seen by this little girl. He sits in a seat beside him and waits. Heifeng runs to the inner room.


    Qi Tianyu silently watched her back disappear, and then looked at the corpse in this place, he couldn''t help sighing. If all this was really done by heixuan, his heart was too cruel. Heifeng was a girl who was only devoted to him, but he killed all her family, just because it couldn''t be a real heirloom?


    After a long time, Heifeng ran out of a room. She looked at ease, and Qi Tianyu knew that she must have got the Heirloom safely. Then he stood up and welcomed her, "how about it? Is your heirloom still there? "


    "Well, maybe they didn''t find that place, or my father is very good at hiding the Heirloom in that place. I don''t think anyone else can know." When she said that, her expression was very proud. Qi Tianyu thought that she must be full of admiration and love for his father. She could understand her original excited look. He patted her on the shoulder to show sympathy. Then he coughed and changed the topic and said, "can you show it to me now?"


    Heifeng was obviously a little nervous. She kept her hand hidden behind her. Her eyes were full of vigilance when she looked at Qi Tianyu. "You promise me that if you look at it, you will never do anything to it."


    "You are so stupid. If I really want to do something to you, do you think you can stop me? Look around you, but now there is no one Qi Tianyu wants to tease her. He says to her in a provocative tone. Heifeng is obviously not happy. She starts her mouth, turns around and runs. Qi Tianyu is stunned by her quick action.


    When she came back to her mind, she had already run a long distance with the help of her spiritual power. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing and easily stopped in front of her with a slight jump. Heifeng didn''t expect that his speed was so fast, and her expression became pale immediately. "Who are you? How can you catch up with me so soon Qi Tianyu didn''t have the heart to break her naive idea. Compared with her, Qi Tianyu''s level is many times higher than her, so he shrugged and said, "well, I won''t tease you any more. Please show me something quickly."


    "But you haven''t promised me yet. Swear now." Heifeng is still not let go, hiding the thing tightly, "I don''t believe you, you must have no plan to follow me back, don''t think I don''t know, I can''t give this thing to you."


    "All right, all right, I swear. I will never rob you. " Qi Tianyu had no choice but to raise his hand. Heifeng was satisfied, but he took it out of his sleeve after a while. At the moment when he saw it, Qi Tianyu knew that it was a priceless treasure. The whole body''s infiltrating luster and the spiritual power it sent out were all unprecedented to him. Indeed, it was the Hong family for thousands of years. If any one of the Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei''s Hei '' Outsiders can''t help fighting when they see it. Even he looks at it with a certain fascination.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes were a little dull. He snatched the treasure from Heifeng''s hand and carefully observed it. The other side was a little nervous, but he sipped his mouth and didn''t say anything. After looking back and forth, Qi Tianyu asked Heifeng, "you say this thing can have the effect of looking for people, can you tell me how it looks for people?"


    "Do you know what this does? Are you looking for someone? "


    "I''m just asking. Just answer me."


    "In fact, I don''t know very well. My father didn''t let me touch this thing. He thinks that I''m stubborn and it''s not good to play with it badly, but my mother''s house knows all the uses of this thing."


    "Your family? Is that the place where the pride of heaven said they would escort you? "


    "Yes, it''s my mother''s side. My mother''s side is also a everyone. As long as I go there, I will find a way to help my parents get revenge." Speaking of this, Heifeng looks at Qi Tianyu with hope in his eyes, as if expecting him to do something. Qi Tianyu is suddenly surprised, as if aware of his idea, but he still doesn''t say it. He is waiting for Heifeng to say it, and the two just stare at him.


    Little by little the loss of time, black Feng still did not say, Qi Tianyu will know how thin the face of this young lady is.


    "You always stare at me like this. If you want to say something, you can say it quickly." Qi Tianyu finally couldn''t help it, but he took the initiative to say it.


    Heifeng''s face turned red, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she glared at Qi Tianyu and said, "I don''t want to say anything. What do you think I want to say?"


    "well, since you don''t have anything to say, I''ll leave." Qi Tianyu turned around and was ready to leave. He was caught tightly by Heifeng''s sleeve. "Wait a minute!"


    "Look, if you have something to say, what are you doing? Do you still think I''ll say it for you?""Well, you are very good. I do have one thing to ask you. If you can escort me back to my mother''s home safely, I will promise you whatever conditions you want."


    "You can agree to any conditions. Is there anything in your family that I think about?" Qi Tianyu deliberately said this, but also looked at the hand of the heirloom, is to test her bottom line.


    Unexpectedly, Heifeng immediately retreated. She snatched her family heirloom from Qi Tianyu and hid it in her sleeve. "In addition to giving this to you, you can raise other conditions. Money, fame, and profits can be given to you."


    "Do you think I care about your family? Anyway, I''m a man of honor. " Qi Tianyu picked eyebrows, obviously not very satisfied with this condition.


    "What do you want?" Black phoenix urgent, stamped his feet, tears involuntarily infected with tears, looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes incomparably wronged.


    After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu found a more neutral answer and told him, "now I may not need you to help me, but when I need it in the future, you must help me. Can you do this?"


    "No problem! No problem. " Seeing that Qi Tianyu let go, Heifeng let go and agreed quickly. She didn''t know whether what she promised would affect her. She was a simple girl. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but raise her lips.

 Chapter 2527

    "I said no, we can''t go to the busy market. Don''t you know that many people are chasing you now? If I were exposed, I would not be worth so many people alone. " Qi Tianyu impatiently repeated this sentence over and over again. He was almost driven crazy by Heifeng all the way. In just two days, he had already regretted his decision. He should leave the girl in the same place and let her live and die. Now he is upset and has to coax her like a child.


    When Heifeng heard Qi Tianyu say this, she immediately choked her mouth and tears fell. She pulled Qi Tianyu''s sleeve and began to act coquettishly. "No, I''m about to suffocate. I haven''t been to the market for many days, and I haven''t eaten any delicious food. Can''t we just go once?"


    "No, I said no, I just can''t. don''t say any more. You''re getting on my nerves." Qi Tianyu finally burst out and pulled Heifeng''s hand away. Heifeng was thrown to the ground by her because of her inertia. She couldn''t believe looking at Qi Tianyu. I''m afraid that no boy ever did this to her.


    She sat on the ground and looked at Qi Tianyu. After a long time, she cried out, "you dare to push me, you dare to push me, you..."


    "Don''t repeat, yes, I just pushed you. How about you?" Qi Tianyu felt that he must teach her a lesson, otherwise how should he spend the next few days?


    Heifeng immediately splashed, lying on the ground unwilling to move, still yelled, "you are not human, I know you are a bad person, these two days I have been beaten or scolded by you, I am almost crazy, you still say you are bored to death by me, don''t I? You don''t know how I used to live outside? Now it''s not human life at all... " Heifeng cried like a child. Qi Tianyu was shocked by her situation. He didn''t expect that such a big girl still looked like this. He had never experienced it before.


    Looking at her crying, Qi Tianyu was a little softhearted. If you don''t want to forget it this time, you have to work hard. You should be alert to the surrounding things and take her to the busy market. But on second thought, you feel that you can''t indulge her like this. She


    he is not her person, so you can''t indulge her like this, so Qi Tianyu stood up Face to let her cry on the ground, holding hands standing on the side, looking at her coldly.


    Heifeng cried on the ground for a long time. Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t come to comfort her as before, she couldn''t find the steps for a while. She didn''t know what to do, but she stopped her tears and looked at Qi Tianyu with tearful eyes.


    Qi Tianyu snorted coldly and said, "cry, why don''t you cry?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean I won''t get used to you any more. From now on, you can only listen to me, or we''ll go our separate ways and go back by yourself!"


    "You really think how amazing you are. I haven''t seen anyone chasing me these two days. Maybe no one cares where I am going. I can go back by myself. I just promised you the conditions, so I let you follow me. Do you think I''m afraid of going alone?" As soon as Heifeng''s anger came up, he would not hesitate to speak. He yelled at Qi Tianyu, as if he had been wronged.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he still held back. He put down his chest holding hand, looked at Heifeng calmly and said, "since you say so, we''ll go our separate ways from now on. You can go wherever you want, but I''m going home." Then Qi Tianyu turned around and left without waiting for Heifeng to speak.


    Heifeng didn''t expect that she was abandoned in this way. She looked at Qi Tianyu''s back and disappeared in a moment. She didn''t even have the chance to speak. Qi Tianyu disappeared.


    Just in the evening, the sun has begun to set, and everything around it has become dark. In this deep mountain forest, Heifeng is also a little afraid. A cold wind blows by. She touches her arm and finds that she has goose bumps. At this time, the spoiled young lady finally knows that she is afraid. She cries Qi Tianyu''s name with a cry But after shouting for a long time, no one responded. Now she knows that Qi Tianyu really doesn''t care about her.


    "Qi Tianyu, have you really left? I''m wrong. Why don''t you come back? I''m really scared. " Heifeng yelled, but Qi Tianyu didn''t hear back. Suddenly, a voice of sparse leaves came from behind. Heifeng thought it was Qi Tianyu and ran in that direction excitedly.


    But just after two steps, Heifeng found something wrong. A strong murderous air came to her, and the sword edge passed over his head. She quickly lowered her body. Unexpectedly, she saw several shadows rushing towards her. Heifeng knew that the killer was coming towards her, and immediately became serious. She took out the dagger she carried and prepared to fight with them for several rounds However, they found that they were not their opponents at all, and their arms and legs were slightly injured. Those people were obviously not prepared to kill him, but wanted to capture her alive.


    The man with the black mask said, "don''t resist any more, Miss Hong Feng. Come back with us. As long as you obediently hand over the heirloom of your family, I don''t think our boss will hurt you. Maybe he will reward you well.""If you want to be beautiful, I can''t give my heirloom to you scum. I''ll attack you secretly. I''ll tell you that as long as you can''t kill me today, I won''t let you go. I''ll catch you all one day and let you know the consequences of fighting against our Hong family."


    Heifeng is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Although she knows that she may lose her life, she still has to have backbone. She will not look down on any of these people, even if she becomes a fierce ghost, she will not let them go. Hearing Heifeng say that, the wretched black masked man can''t help laughing, "no wonder the boss always says you are stupid, you are really stupid and lovely, How dare you say such big things when you are dying. "


    "Who is your boss? It''s time to tell me. " When asked this sentence, Heifeng was also full of tension. How she hoped that the name she heard from him was not heixuan. If it was not heixuan, she would have a little thought about him. If it was heixuan, what would her feelings be these years? Heifeng clenched her hand. She didn''t even notice that her sharp nails had penetrated into her palm, and the blood was flowing out.


    "If you really want to know, it''s OK to tell you." The man in charge said that he didn''t care. He was just about to open his mouth, but he was pulled by the people behind him. He leaned over his ear and said, "I think it''s better not to tell Miss Hong Feng. If you want to save her life, isn''t it better not to destroy the relationship between her and the boss?"


    "What else is there to destroy or not to destroy? It''s all like this. So what if you tell her? Can she turn the world around? "

 Chapter 2528

    Heifeng can hear their conversation. Every time they say a word, Heifeng''s heart gets deeper and deeper. She has basically been able to make sure that the boss behind them must have known her. Maybe it''s the answer she doesn''t want to admit.


    "You don''t want to whisper there. There''s something you dare not tell me. Anyway, I''m dying, aren''t you?" Heifeng couldn''t control what he thought in his heart and yelled at them.


    "You still have a hard tongue. Can''t you guess who our boss is? I''m afraid you already know it, but you don''t dare to admit it, stupid The leader seemed to despise Heifeng very much, and he laughed at her wantonly.


    Heifeng couldn''t listen any more. She yelled and rushed to them with a dagger. When she was about to approach the man, she was thrown to the ground by their array, and the back of her head was deeply knocked on the ground. She even felt dizzy for a moment.


    Although the man was wearing a black mask, his tone was very disdainful. He stepped on Heifeng''s back and said, "don''t give you a chance. Anyway, the boss just said to save your life, and didn''t say to send you to him completely. Now I''m cutting your arm and moving your leg. I''d like to see a spoiled man like you If the first lady becomes disabled, how can she live? "


    Black phoenix hears this words, the facial expression immediately pales up, but she is biting a tooth to don''t say a beg for mercy of words.


    "It''s got a lot of guts." The black masked man laughed twice and then raised his sword. When he was about to cut into Heifeng''s hand, suddenly a strong wind passed by. Heifeng felt a pile of blood on her face. She didn''t come back to think of her blood, but she didn''t feel any pain. She opened her eyes and found that the person who had just mocked her face was lying on the ground The body separated, lying upright beside her, blood spilled on her face, black wind a face dull, don''t know what happened.


    A voice is not big but full of dignity, let a person shudder voice came out from above, "a few people bully a weak woman, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate, although she is not a likable girl, but at least not a bad person."


    Heifeng excitedly looks up and finds that it''s Qi Tianyu. He sits on the tree trunk, carelessly holds a sword and looks at everything below.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are here. I thought you had left!" Heifeng is very excited, he shouts to Qi Tianyu, can''t help but shed tears, but this time she doesn''t feel sad, but her heart is full of moving, Qi Tianyu really came to save her.


    "I really left. I just heard you yelling here. Turn around and have a look." Qi Tianyu said it was a lie. In fact, he didn''t leave at all. He watched Heifeng quietly in the tree until he saw that she was going to be cut off. He thought that he had finally taught Heifeng a lesson.


    He also thought that his words would certainly cause the anger of Heifeng. Maybe he said something to him. How could this kind of words appear now? Unexpectedly, Heifeng didn''t get angry when she looked at him. On the contrary, he looked at Qi Tianyu with tears in his eyes. Qi Tianyu was shocked by her eyes. He had to say that this spoiled young lady really had a good face. Just these watery eyes, I don''t know how ecstatic they are. If ordinary men were looked at by her like this, I''m afraid they would have been weak and dizzy.


    When the two of them looked at each other, several black masked people nearby had already been scared to death. Unexpectedly, this man killed his leader easily with one move. They didn''t even react. They looked at Qi Tianyu on the tree with frightened eyes and couldn''t help shouting, "who are you? How, how... "


    "How could you kill your boss in one move? Then you should know that I''m afraid I can kill you all in half a move. If I don''t want to die, I''ll drive away. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to do it any more. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to kill someone in front of a girl.


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s arrogant words, those people were obviously angry. They looked at each other and rushed to Qi Tianyu together. Qi Tianyu snorted coldly. He thought that these people really had no eyesight, so he didn''t use half a move to really put them all down. They all lay on the ground with blood on their faces.


    Qi Tianyu jumped down from the tree, went to Heifeng''s side and said, "they are all worthy of death. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I hope they will die a little worse. Your method is not cruel enough." Black wind coldly looking at the body on the ground, Qi Tianyu didn''t expect black Feng to have this kind of courage, really some respect.


    Qi Tianyu took her away from the corpses and said to her, "do you see that? There are a lot of people chasing you. Now I know why I don''t want to take you to those crowded places. We can only avoid these people by taking these small paths. And now these small paths are not very safe. They have caught up with us. I''m afraid we have to be more careful in the future. "


    The other party nodded as if he knew his mistake. He bowed his head to Qi Tianyu and said, "I know it''s wrong. Thank you for coming back to save me. Without you, I would have been killed by them.""I don''t think they will really kill you. Didn''t they say their boss wants to save your life?" Qi Tianyu said that he stopped when he was the eldest. In fact, he wanted to talk about heixuan, but he knew the silly girl''s feelings for heixuan, so he didn''t say it.


    After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Heifeng raised her head with a look in her eyes that Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand. "You may not be what I thought. You are willing to save me. Although I said that to you, you still came back to save me. No matter what your purpose is, I thank you very much."


    Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe, I came back because I can''t see others die in front of me. I don''t think you are a bad person."


    "It''s just not pleasant enough, is it?" Heifeng suddenly laughs and thinks of what Qi Tianyu has just said about her. She thinks that she would be very angry with the man who evaluated her like this before, but now she doesn''t have any anger. Instead, she feels that she has gone too far. This person is really embracing herself, and she is still hostile to him. This day by day may be different from what she used to be I think it''s totally different day by day.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know why she was so obedient all of a sudden. She was also embarrassed. She let go and took her shoulder. She went to one side and coughed, "OK, let''s not talk about this. We are on our way. We hope we can find a place to have a rest before dawn."

 Chapter 2529

    "Well, you go first, and I''ll follow you." Heifeng also knew that her emotion might be exposed just now. Her face turned red slightly, and they went to the deep forest in silence.


    "We''ve been together for so many days. You should know that I''m not a bad person. Now you can always tell me where your mother''s home is?" Qi Tianyu walked and suddenly stopped.


    Originally, if you fly directly against the wind, you should be able to get there soon. However, the girl next to you insists on not telling her where her destination is, so she can only walk like this. Thanks to the fact that she is the emperor of heaven, she has not suffered in her life. Otherwise, if she walks for so many days, she will be useless.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that we can''t fly directly as you said. If we do, we can''t get in." Heifeng hesitated for a moment, and finally told the truth.


    "What do you mean? How is it possible that we can''t fly in without walking? It''s just too far away. " Qi Tianyu didn''t think much. He thought that the other party was cheating himself.


    "I''m not really deceiving you. If you asked me this before, I won''t tell you the truth. But now that you are my life-saving benefactor, how can I cheat you?" Black phoenix see the people around unexpectedly don''t believe oneself, suddenly on anxious, can''t help but emphasize again.


    Qi Tianyu had already seen that the other party was not deceiving. After all, it should be true that she could make the little girl repeat herself so many times.


    "In that case, your mother''s family should also be very powerful, otherwise, we won''t be able to fly in with our own skills, as you said." From this point of view, Qi Tianyu can only come to such a conclusion.


    "That''s right. My mother''s family is very good, even better than my family!" Heifeng was very proud when she mentioned her mother''s family. Now the person in front of her had been recognized by Heifeng in her heart, so she didn''t cover up this emotion.


    "But as far as I know, your family is already a very powerful family in the world. Which family can match the Hong family?" Qi Tianyu actively mobilized his inner memory, but for a while, he really couldn''t think of a family that could completely crush the Hong family.


    "That''s why you don''t see much of it. In addition to those who can create a family in the world, there are many film and television families. My mother''s family is one of them." Black phoenix arrived at this time, the other side asked what to answer, completely without any deception or cover up.


    "I see. No wonder you just said that. Now I understand that a family must have a way to protect itself. Your mother''s family will usually set up many arrays near the family. In this way, you can only find the array by walking in. Only in this way can you really enter the interior. But your mother''s family is too big, aren''t you I haven''t been allowed to fly from beginning to end. "


    Qi Tianyu said that he understood each other''s meaning in half. After all, he didn''t recognize himself before he was with him today, so it was just a prank. Now, on the one hand, time is running out, and on the other hand, he has completely violated himself, so he can only reveal all the secrets.


    Of course, Heifeng had already seen that the other party had understood all the careful thoughts in her heart, so she lowered her head. However, she soon recovered to her usual upright appearance: "it''s not about what she did in the past, which made others misunderstand you as a bad man. If you hadn''t saved me today, I''m sure that you still think you have a bad heart."


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to talk to each other. She really can''t communicate with each other. If she doesn''t have what she wants in her hand, she really wants to turn around and leave.


    "You don''t have to say anything, but it doesn''t matter. If you can turn your back, you will become a good man." In the middle of her words, Heifeng thought of the things she had just met.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the other side''s mouth and kept talking to himself. He didn''t want to talk to him at all, but he didn''t think that the other side suddenly closed his mouth. Not only that, Qi Tianyu turned his head and found that Heifeng''s eyes were full of tears. As soon as he saw that he turned his head, he quickly wiped the eyes off his face Tears, light to do nothing happened the same.


    Heifeng had been enjoying the good fortune for the first half of her life, but in a few days, she lost her father and mother. She also knew that the person she had always liked was the one who hurt her family. She couldn''t accept it. Now she disguised herself, but it would be very painful to mention those people and things occasionally.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu realized that although the girl around him was careless on the surface and didn''t care about anything, even if she had just lost her father, her mother could become so strong in just a few days, but now she saw that the extreme vulnerability behind the surface strength.


    "Heifeng, the dead have passed away. All you can do is to avenge them. In the past, you did something wrong and didn''t see the person clearly. But it doesn''t matter. Now there is still time. As long as you wake up in time, you will be able to avenge your parents." Qi Tianyu can''t help comforting each other."You don''t have to take care of my affairs. You just need to protect me to my mother''s house. You don''t have to take care of other things." After wiping away her tears, Heifeng returned to her usual heartless appearance. What she said also made the other party totally lazy.


    But now Qi Tianyu already knows that the little girl around him seems heartless, but in fact, so many things happened these days have left a complete shadow in each other''s heart. At this time, he has no way to be indifferent when he looks at the other party. He can only make up his mind with a breath, if he can Try to help each other. After all, they still have what they want, don''t they?


    "I know, but you also know that you wasted a lot of time for pranks some time ago. Now it''s time to tell me the right direction. We can get to your mother''s family quickly, and we can get revenge for your parents quickly." Qi Tianyu is not ready to continue with the other side on the previous issue.


    "You''re going in the right direction. You just need to go through this deep forest." Black phoenix this time but suddenly smile, this smile is like Qi Tianyu just met each other before the appearance.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think there was anything wrong, but he was made to think there should be something wrong by the other party''s smile.


    Sure enough, before Qi Tianyu could react, Heifeng just disappeared in front of her.

 Chapter 2530

    Qi Tianyu could only watch the little girl in front of him, which proved that he had disappeared in front of him. He quickly stretched out his hand to catch something, but only left a wisp of air in his hand.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place for a while and then reacted. No wonder he didn''t feel right before.


    It''s true. Some time ago, I found that there were other people following me and Heifeng. I think those people should be the people sent by that person. The reason why those people didn''t do it was summed up by their own opinions. It was because they were around and those people cared about their own existence that they didn''t do it.


    So after Qi Tianyu left today, those people showed up instantly, and then started because the other party felt that they had left, so they didn''t feel anything wrong before.


    However, since those people have been following each other for so long, and judging from their performance in the past two days, they can''t see each other at all, so they didn''t leave those people at all, so they should be able to guess a seven or eight, but they still took advantage of this opportunity to move. Why? There is only one reason that can be explained, that is, this is the last mobile phone meeting. If we don''t do it this time, we may have endless troubles.


    Qi Tianyu himself did not think of himself, but just picked a time to tell Heifeng not to monkey around again, and wanted to teach Heifeng a lesson, but he just picked such a time.


    The place where those people started before should be the place where they want to enter the array immediately. If those people on the opposite side don''t start in that place, after entering the array, they have no chance of winning. So even if they know that Qi Tianyu is still nearby, even if they move their hands, they don''t necessarily get any advantage, but they just move their hands, hoping to win In order to seize the 34% chance, we hope to succeed in one attack.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t realize this before, so he didn''t think much after killing all those people. He followed Heifeng in this direction. It''s been a while now, and he should have reached the center of the array.


    Heifeng told herself the truth before, not only because she was her life-saving benefactor, but also because she was very grateful to her. Although this may be one of the reasons, if she didn''t save her life today, the other party''s plan might have been to trap herself in this place, not even to give her a clear way to die.


    Now in Heifeng''s heart, Qi Tianyu is not a good man, but he has helped himself a lot, so he doesn''t plan to do it as before. Instead, he tells the truth before he is ready to leave. Whether the other party can leave here depends on his ability, so it doesn''t count as revenge.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place and thought everything through. He could only smile bitterly.


    Sure enough, I belittled each other. I thought Heifeng was just a little girl who was dazzled by love, but now she lost her family love. However, I forgot that the Hong family, even if it was no good, would not cultivate her own young lady so useless. What Heifeng showed herself during this period was just what the other side wanted to give her It''s just what you see.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t care to think too much at this time. After all, he is trapped in this place now. The only thing he can do is to break the battle and get out of here. Otherwise, he may be trapped here.


    But this array is so big, how can we break it? Although I''m hardly bothered at ordinary times, I''m not very talented in these miscellaneous aspects.


    By the way, isn''t it the same array when the other side arrested themselves before? Do they have something in common?


    Qi Tianyu was about to close his eyes and think about it, but he saw that a round of sun was slowly rising on the horizon of the East. It should be that the whole night had passed.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think much. He just thought that he had gone far at night. In addition, he stood in the same place and thought so many things before, so he didn''t feel the time of the whole night.


    Will it really be a wind array like before Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand to feel the direction around him, but there was no special feeling.


    Although Qi Tianyu is not very familiar with the array, he also knows that he should not walk around until he knows this place clearly. After all, the place he is staying in is safe. If he takes the wrong step, he doesn''t know what trap he has.


    With his eyes closed, Qi Tianyu gradually felt the heat coming from his head. It was so fast. Wasn''t it just because how long ago did the sun rise? How come it''s noon so soon?


    Have you been thinking for so long before you know it? It shouldn''t be.


    No, no, time can''t pass so fast. There must be a problem. This problem has happened since yesterday when I stood here and the girl next to me left. Last night, the middle of the night passed very fast and this morning is even more rapid. It seems that the array mage officially started after the girl next to me left.


    Although Qi Tianyu shuddered in his heart, he also felt a little bit of clue. It seems that this symptom should be related to time. If he can''t cross the station in time, the time inside the needle handle should be faster and faster, until he dies here.But how can we break the battle? What is the key to time?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether he felt it in his heart or not. He could even feel the blood in his body. The faster it flowed, the faster he felt the loss of energy in his body.


    Calm down, calm down, there must be a way. Every array has a principle of cracking. As long as we can find this, like this most important thing, we can solve the array at one point.


    Yes, sun!


    Since this array is related to time, the only object that can express time in the array is solar energy. Slowly, the sun should be the eye of this array!


    But how to break through? It''s impossible to destroy the sun!


    Qi Tianyu could only sit anxiously in the same place, hoping that he could figure out a way, but suddenly saw a sundial not far away from him. When did it appear there?


    Yes, sundial! The sun can''t be destroyed, but this one can!


    Qi Tianyu knew that he could not underestimate the enemy''s reckless actions. If he made mistakes at will, it might be the end of a thousand arrows penetrating the heart. So he simply took out his Taiqing sword and stabbed it at the sundial not far away.


    "Boom -"


    as expected, the scene around Qi Tianyu suddenly changed. Even the sun that he had seen before had not yet risen in the real world. Sure enough, what he saw before was only fantasy, and now it is still night, surrounded by darkness.

 Chapter 2531

    Qi Tianyu watched everything around him return to the real world. He could not help saying that if he was really trapped in that array because of meddling, he would not even be able to go home.


    He didn''t think too much when he was trapped in that array every day, but now he can''t help blaming Heifeng. Originally Heifeng asked for help himself, so Qi Tianyu agreed to help him. But he didn''t expect that he would take revenge on Qi Tianyu and trapped him in that place.


    Qi Tianyu would like to turn around and leave now. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him, but it''s not OK. After all, the little girl still has what she wants. If the Heirloom in the other party''s hand can really help her find the right person, she doesn''t need to waste any more time.


    So even if I was reluctant, I had no choice but to follow the original direction, hoping that I could find the family that the little girl said.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu didn''t make a mistake in his judgment. After all, the array he had gone through was to protect the whole family, so the place of that array was not too far away from the family. Qi Tianyu had almost seen the mother''s family in heifengkou before he took a few steps.


    "Liao family?" Qi Tianyu thought about it in his heart, but found that he didn''t have this family in his memory. If he didn''t remember it, either the family was a rising star, or the family really didn''t care about the world. Seeing the meaning of black phoenix, the Liao family should have a very deep foundation. If he said that, it should be the latter.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu is really in a bit of interest. A family with profound family background and independent of the world is very important and valuable to him now. If he can get the help of the Liao family by the way, he will be more sure to defeat heixuan.


    Moreover, the Liao family has a congenital advantage for themselves. The daughter of the Liao family is the master mother of the Hong family, who died in the hands of heixuan. If the Liao family wants to avenge their daughter, the battle with heixuan is inevitable. Now it depends on the attitude of the Liao family.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he was just a little girl picked up by hand, and he had such unexpected joy. If he came down like this, his trip was not in vain. Even if the so-called treasure of becoming a family was not reliable, he could get help from a family.


    "Who are you? How did you get here! " The guard outside the door immediately came in front of Qi Tianyu, stopped him directly, and his voice was not good.


    Qi Tianyu is not unhappy to be stopped at this time. After all, the more powerful his subordinates are, the deeper the family''s foundation will be, and the more help he will get in the end. Therefore, he is only happy to see such a person at this time.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. You should know that Miss Sun of your family came back before." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to call him, so he had to ask first.


    "Miss Sun? Do you mean Miss Feng? " The guard was stunned when he heard each other''s address. After all, his family name was not sun, but he was trained by a big family. So he was just stunned. Then he immediately reflected his intention to see each other. It should be asked about Miss Hong Feng, the granddaughter of the owner who had just returned home.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s him. I don''t know what your family calls me. I''m Hong Feng''s friend. If you go to inform him, he will know who I am." Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that it''s not a trivial matter to change her surname. No matter how much Heifeng likes heixuan, it''s impossible to tell her family, especially when her grandparents, who have rules, change their surname willfully. So Qi Tianyu tactfully changes her name.


    The guard didn''t know what to do at this time. After all, he had never heard that Miss Feng would have any friends coming here before. After all, he knew what happened in Miss Feng''s house before, so he was afraid that the person in front of him was actually the other party''s person, disguised as a friend, and wanted to do some bad things.


    "You don''t have to doubt me like this. Just go to the doctor and tell your young lady my surname is Qi, and she will know who I am. Whether I can go in or not will depend on you, and I won''t force you." Although Qi Tianyu said so, if the other party really not only left himself in that place, but also didn''t let himself in at this time, he could not be sure what he would do.


    "This Your name is Qi? Miss Hong''s friends don''t have this surname. Are you miss Hong''s friend? " The guard is still afraid to go in and report.


    "This No, just go in and ask. " Qi Tianyu didn''t answer the question because he didn''t know what was hidden behind it.


    Thanks to the fact that Qi Tianyu didn''t answer, the guard thought that Qi Tianyu didn''t admit it and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''re from there. You know, even though our eldest lady married there, our two families don''t agree with each other."After all, how can the two families not be as good as before? If the relationship is really so bad, we won''t get married.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Qi Tianyu seems to have no curiosity about it.


    The guard looked around again. After all, he still felt that he should go in and announce that he would listen. It was not a small guard like himself who could decide whether or not to let the other person in.


    Looking at the movie forbidden by the guard, the people standing at the door didn''t feel relaxed at all. On the contrary, they felt that things would become more difficult. After all, before they came here, they thought that they would go to that family for revenge, so they were confident that the family would belong to themselves. However, if the relationship between the two families was not as good as they thought If you don''t, you will lose your original calculation.


    But Qi Tianyu also knows that he can''t ask those private things now, because now he is just a stranger to them. If he asks these things directly, he will make the other party doubt his intention.


    So Qi Tianyu didn''t show any interest in it before. Instead, he was just a friend.

 Chapter 2532

    "Miss Feng, there is a man at the door who wants to see you. He says he is your friend." The guard also passed the power on several times, and Yingcai occupied the gate of Heifeng.


    Heifeng has just arrived. She has just met her grandparents. Several of them cried bitterly for a while. After a good consolation, they went back to their room to have a good rest. However, they were surprised by the voice of people outside before they lay down.


    "My friend? Who is it Heifeng was not as heartless as she had shown before. Now she was all her father and mother. She had no other thoughts at all. What''s more, she knew that a few years ago, she was only chasing heixuan. She had no friends at all. It was impossible for heixuan to come to find herself.


    Heifeng didn''t think in the right direction at this time. After all, she knew that the person was trapped in that place. She couldn''t come out in ten days and a half months. After all, who would want to spend time to make an array? It took her grandfather a long time to figure it out as an array genius.


    However, Heifeng ignores that Qi Tianyu''s ability is to chase the emperor of heaven. His existence is different from that of ordinary people. It may be more difficult for him to build an array by force of force, but it is very easy for him to use the force of nature. After all, Qi Tianyu''s perception of these aspects is far beyond that of ordinary people .


    "Miss Feng, he said his surname was Qi, and he said you would let him in as soon as you heard it." The guard didn''t say much. This is the basic quality of a guard.


    "What, it''s him. How can it be?" Heifeng couldn''t believe it. It was only last night that she trapped Qi Tianyu. Even if she didn''t sleep, Qi Tianyu couldn''t come out today! You know, even if you have a thorough understanding of the array, it''s very difficult to break through the array. You should know that there are traps near that position, and you will die if you take one more step.


    But Heifeng didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu still had Taiqing sword in his hand. Once Taiqing sword came out, what eye could fight with it? That''s why it was so easy for Qi Tianyu to break the battle. Otherwise, it would be useless to change a weapon for ten days and a half months.


    "Miss, do you want to let the man outside the door in?" The guard didn''t expect that after hearing the name, Heifeng didn''t say anything. She didn''t say to put the man in or let herself drive him away, so she couldn''t help asking more.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go out and see him myself." Heifeng can''t wait to see the person outside the door. If that person can really break the array in the evening, does that mean that with the help of that person, his reward will be more likely?


    Heifeng remembered that she had just come to her grandfather''s house last night.


    "Grandfather I... " Heifeng had been acting as if nothing had happened in front of Qi Tianyu, except Thailand at the beginning. But everyone knew that a little girl suddenly lost her father overnight, and her mother was destroyed. The whole family couldn''t understand the pain. So when she saw her relatives, she burst into tears and even said a whole sentence It''s not over.


    Of course, Liao Li knew that his granddaughter had come home. As soon as she entered the array, Liao Li found out, so he sat in the hall and waited.


    "Feng''er, don''t cry, don''t cry, and grandma, ah, don''t cry..." Mrs. Liao is more direct. At the moment when she sees Hong Feng, she stands up and holds her partner in her arms. Although she persuades her partner not to continue to cry, she can''t help crying.


    Heifeng lost her parents and her only daughter.


    "Ah..." Although Liao Li''s mood is usually not exposed, he can''t help sighing when he looks at the two women crying in front of him.


    "Grandma..." Heifeng was crying until she had no strength to cry, and Mrs. Liao was about to faint. Although she had heard the news from others before, she still had a glimmer of hope before she saw her granddaughter coming. Now, everyone knows that she can''t go back to heaven.


    "Feng''er, well, don''t cry any more. Let''s talk about what''s going on." Liao Li was also very sad, but it was not a special time. His only daughter died there, and he had to hold a grudge.


    "Grandfather It''s It should be heixuan. " Heifeng didn''t know what it was like when she said the name. If she didn''t want to believe it when she saw the totem at home, she just thought that there were other possibilities, but she had already made some judgments when she saw the person who came to kill her.


    "Why do you say that? Is it certain?" Although he didn''t ask for the truth, he didn''t know anything about the outside world at all. So when he heard the name, his heart suddenly burst out. If he didn''t want to fight with anyone, it must be the name.


    "It''s basically certain that my father had drawn the totem of that person before he died, and before I came here some time ago, the other party was afraid. It turned out that if I read it correctly, it should be the person who killed me." Heifeng couldn''t escape any more at this time. Of course, she knew what was more important."This..." Liao Li didn''t open his mouth to say anything. He just began to meditate. The silent lady sitting next to him was unhappy.


    "Liao Li, what do you have to be afraid of? You know, it''s our only daughter. Her daughter has died there. What are you afraid of? Don''t you plan to avenge your daughter? " Mrs. Liao was so anxious that she didn''t expect her husband to be a shrinking turtle at this time. When her daughter married, her husband had already done this once. She didn''t expect that her husband still has such a mind now.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not only your only daughter, but also my only daughter. How can I not avenge my daughter?" Liao li really didn''t want to take care of the outside affairs, but now he has become like this. He has to take care of himself.


    "That''s good, I can tell you, this time you must not be as afraid as your daughter last time. If you didn''t come out to make decisions for your daughter before, maybe those people outside will be afraid to treat our daughter like that. If you didn''t have to break the father daughter relationship with your daughter before, her daughter would not be like this now!" After all, although it''s true that they have broken off the relationship between father and daughter, their daughter''s affairs have nothing to do with their husband. Even if they don''t break off the relationship, heixuan will still do it.


    "Don''t make trouble out of no reason. What''s the matter with me after that? You know the person clearly!" Liao Li patted the table, but also knew that his wife was too sad because of her daughter''s business, so he didn''t say anything more, just turned his head and went back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 2533

    Heifeng doesn''t care to go to bed at this time. She gets up quickly and wants to meet people outside. After all, if she only looks at her grandparents, it may hurt the Liao family greatly. She thought that this person only has a celebrity in time and space, and has no practical ability. After all, she didn''t have a good impression of each other a few years ago, but now it seems that the other side does have certain ability, which is not so good Can you let the other party help you get revenge?


    "Elder brother Qi, you''ve come out so soon. It seems that such a simple thing really can''t defeat you. I said you''re so powerful that you can come out very soon!" Black phoenix ran to the door, then changed a pair of facial expression, ran out, a meet haven''t waited for the other side to open mouth to say like a barrage of fire.


    Qi Tianyu had prepared a belly of words, and wanted to complain about each other, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say so when he saw himself. All of a sudden, he choked all his prepared words in his stomach: "Heifeng, you are very powerful. Now you can speak!"


    Black Feng casually smile for a while, completely didn''t take each other''s words as one thing, after all, before that thing really is oneself do, not tunnel.


    "Elder brother Qi, you can''t call me Heifeng here. Yes, I won''t call it Hongfeng in the future." Hong Feng''s heart was in a mess before, and she didn''t think about it. Now she just said it solemnly.


    "Well, no matter what name you change, you are the unpleasant little girl in my heart." Qi Tianyu is not important to these things. After all, in his heart, his name is just a code name. No matter what the name of the person in front of him is, what''s the use of it? Even if he had been called Heifeng before, heixuan didn''t trust the little girl in front of him. Yongyuan killed the other''s family.


    "Hong Feng, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that when we were together, you were calculating me all the time. Don''t let me help you. When you get to this place, don''t trap me there again. Do you mean what you said before?" After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t hold back and complained. Although he did have the ability to break the previous array, no one would be very happy with others.


    "Elder brother Qi, you have a lot of problems. Don''t worry about me. You also know that not everyone in the Liao family can come in. If I brought you here before and then were stopped by these people, not only will I lose face, but also your face will not look good. You see, it''s so good now. You''ve come here through your own efforts. Even if the people outside the door don''t want you to go in, there''s nothing else to say. In this way, both of us look better. Don''t you think that''s the truth? " On the way over, Heifeng had already thought about her words.


    Qi Tianyu was directly annoyed by the girl''s words in front of him and said, "well, I have to thank you for your good intentions."


    Black phoenix very atmosphere of put to wave a hand: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, as long as you can understand my mind good."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t bother to worry about it with each other. After all, it was over, and it didn''t hurt him too much. He couldn''t understand it for himself. It was just that he was uncomfortable at that time. He had more important things to do now. Otherwise, if he could make the family work for him, he would take his own money The road ahead will be much easier.


    "Elder brother Qi, you see you have sent me safely. If you have anything to do in the future, I will certainly help you. Otherwise, you should go home first. Didn''t you always say you were anxious to go home?" Heifeng didn''t care about what happened before. Instead, she was seeing off the guests.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would have such a good price difference. After all, he worked hard to send the person in front of him here, but the other party directly trapped himself in the array. He finally got out and was driven away. This is incredible!


    Heifeng looks at the people in front of her and laughs at her. She knows that these people are all fathers. If she puts forward to let the person live in front of her and help herself, the other party will refuse. Then she says something to herself. He must go home. But if she puts forward it first, the other party will be forced to go home Promise to live down, so that you can draw a picture slowly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much. Anyway, no matter what the people in front of him said, he had to live in, and then he wanted to see the owner. Only in this way could he make the next plan.


    "Heifeng, you should know that I''m easily hurt. Although I was invited by you, I can''t leave if you let me go. Now I''m not as good as you want. I must live here. You should arrange it for me quickly." Qi Tianyu is also too lazy to entangle with the other party, and says his purpose directly.


    Black phoenix also secretly for a while, thought it was his own strategy played a role, also did not say more, directly turned to the other side arranged a yard, let the other side live down.


    "Hong Feng, I live here. Don''t you need to meet the Liao family leader?" Qi Tianyu knew that he and the man in front of him actually had no friendship, just a mutually beneficial relationship, so he spoke directly.


    "My grandfather, I don''t know about you now. I should not be willing to see you. I''ll ask first. If my grandfather wants to see you, I''ll let you know." Hong Feng hasn''t figured out how to negotiate with the other party so that she can ask. So at this time, she''s not ready to take the initiative to talk. She''d better wait for her grandfather''s arrangement and try again.Qi Tianyu didn''t ask for it either. Instead, he asked about another thing: "I heard that the relationship between your family and your grandfather''s family is not very good, but now you are living a good life in your grandfather''s family. Is it hard to be your grandfather Dandan alone?"


    Hong Feng was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the other party would ask this question directly. This is a secret. But now that she wants to help the other party, she should give the other party some benefits. So she hesitated for a moment, but she still said.


    "Speaking of this, I have to say something about my mother. My mother was the only daughter of the Liao family at that time. My grandparents wanted to marry my daughter to a family that didn''t care about the world. I didn''t expect that my father and mother would have to be together when they saw my lover. My grandfather didn''t agree. He thought that if my mother married, she would be involved in these things , and even affect the whole family, so the final result of negotiation is that my mother and grandfather break off the father daughter relationship. In this way, even if something happens, it will not affect my grandmother''s family. But in fact, my mother is their only daughter. As a parent, there is no one who does not love her daughter. So even if the father daughter relationship is broken, it is only a matter of concept In fact, their relationship is still very good. "

 Chapter 2534

    "So according to what you say, your Hong family supports heixuan, but your mother''s family doesn''t support heixuan, right?" Qi Tianyu asked this sentence.


    Hong Feng is very smart and naturally knows what Qi Tianyu wants to ask. She holds her chest in her hands and looks at Qi Tianyu in the wrong way. "You asked me what to do. My grandparents don''t care about the world. He never cares about these things outside."


    "Even if you don''t ask about the world, you will get some important news. I don''t believe your grandparents don''t know the position of the Hong family at all."


    "No matter what they said, my grandmother and I will not do."


    "So you mean, they support heixuan?" Qi Tianyu asked again.


    "Why do you always struggle with this problem? No matter whether my grandparents support heixuan or not, what does it have to do with you? What do you want to do? " Hong Feng was impatient and asked Qi Tianyu directly.


    Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t care. "I''m just asking. What are you doing when you''re so angry?"


    "I can tell you that I''m not a fool in the present situation. I know that I have to take revenge, but I can''t be sure whether the enemy is heixuan or not. I won''t take care of the contradiction between you and heixuan, and you can''t get any other benefits from our family. I will try my best to do what I promise you, but you can''t think about it." In fact, Hong Feng is not afraid of death, but the death of her parents is a great blow to her. Now she has only her grandparents, the two closest people. She must protect their Liao family from being discovered by the outside world, so that they can spend their old age peacefully.


    Qi Tianyu also knew Hong Feng''s mind. He knew that he couldn''t push it too hard. He wanted to come step by step, so he immediately said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I didn''t force your family to do anything for me. I just asked casually. Forget it, there are too many things today. I''m a little tired. Please arrange my room for a rest as soon as possible. " Since Qi Tianyu has changed the topic, Heifeng doesn''t want to say any more. She brings in a bodyguard and asks him to lead Qi Tianyu down.


    After Qi Tianyu left, Hui Hongfeng went to the next chair. She couldn''t help sighing deeply, and the pictures of getting along with heixuan came back to her mind. These days, she has been thinking about whether heixuan had any feelings for her before, and whether this matter has much to do with heixuan? She constantly persuades herself, and constantly refutes herself. Up to now, she is not completely sure that heixuan is really behind the scenes. As long as she hasn''t completely found out, she thinks that she really won''t do anything to heixuan.


    Qi Tianyu, led by the bodyguard, goes to a room. Hong Feng is good to him. The room is tall and the furnishings inside are very exquisite. Qi Tianyu knows that the family has a good foundation, at least there is a lot of money. It should be very good for the guests to make such decoration. Qi Tianyu turns around and looks at it carefully Looking at these decorations, I found that some of them were precious treasures. They even used them to decorate the room. I can imagine how huge and profound the family is. I think Hong Feng told him that Liao family was more powerful than Hong family at that time. I''m afraid that this family is really a secluded family beyond his imagination. If they can really earn money, it will benefit him. Qi Tianyu''s heart is full With his decision, his next goal became more clear. He sat down on the soft mattress and lay down. If he had been in the past, he would have practiced well before going to bed. But as soon as he came into contact with this expensive silk bed, he couldn''t help but want to sleep. It was too comfortable.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the sun. No one called him. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was a big dinner on the table. He ate so well in the morning. It was the first time that Qi Tianyu saw it. It was more comfortable than the top inn.


    Qi Tianyu stretched, washed and began to eat at the table. When he was eating, he heard a knock at the door. He politely said, "please come in. With a refreshing fragrance of flowers, a beautiful maid came in. As soon as she came in, she gave Qi Tianyu a shy smile. Her voice was thin and very pleasant," the immortal We''d like to invite you, miss


    "Hong Feng? Let''s go. Take me there Qi Tianyu put down his chopsticks and was half full. It''s time to get down to business.


    The strange thing is that the maid''s face turned red obviously after hearing him. Qi Tianyu thought it was funny. He was not handsome enough to capture a woman''s heart in a word. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you blushing about?"


    Seeing that he found out, the maid became more nervous and shy, and said, "I, I didn''t..."


    "When you think I''m blind, you''re blushing like a monkey''s ass, but you don''t think so." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but observe the little maid in front of her. Her skin was white and fragile. Especially the cherry mouth, it was very attractive.


    She looked up timidly and found that Qi Tianyu was staring at her. Her eyes were covered with mist and her voice was even smaller. "I, I just heard that Miss said that you are the famous one. That''s why I, I..."It turned out that it was his admirer. Qi Tianyu felt a little happy in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "OK, I know. Don''t talk about it. Let me go."


    The little maid was relieved and ran out of the door. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. She followed her pretty figure and stood up. After a few steps, she saw Hong Feng standing under a big tree enjoying the cool and enjoying his tea on a stone bench. When she saw him coming, she just waved to him.


    This young lady''s manner is a bit unpleasant, but Qi Tianyu forbeared. He went to sit down opposite her. Just as he wanted to pour a cup of tea for himself, the little maid ran over and reached out to pour a cup for him. Qi Tianyu looked at the cup and saw that her hands were thin and white, her bones were clear, and her skin was better than snow. She was really a good hand. How could the maid look at it It doesn''t look like a maid.


    Maybe Qi Tianyu''s eyes were too explicit, and Hong Feng noticed it. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "sure enough, men are all the same. My maid is really a rare beauty, but you men can''t just stare at her like this. Your eyes are almost staring out."

 Chapter 2535

    After being lectured by Hong Feng, Qi Tianyu was a little embarrassed. He took a sip of tea and coughed, "what can I do for you? Let''s just say it. "


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see my grandfather? I have just told my grandfather that he would like to see you. Come with me now. "


    "Really? That''s great. " Qi Tianyu smiles at the news. He stands up and looks very excited.


    "What are you so happy to do? It''s clear that my grandfather has no reputation in the world. You famous Zhutian emperor are so happy to see my grandfather for the first time."


    "I don''t care about those who are not famous. As soon as I came into the Liao family, I could imagine that your grandfather is really a wonderful person. I''m certainly happy to see such an expert." Qi Tianyu converged his emotion and returned to the plain.


    After drinking the cup of tea in front of him, he slowly stood up and led Qi Tianyu to the other side. When he passed by the beautiful little maid, Qi Tianyu saw Hong Feng step on her foot, and her face turned black, but she bit her lip and said nothing, I just stood quietly and didn''t even move my position.


    Qi Tianyu felt a little uneasy, but she knew that as an irrelevant person, he couldn''t manage these things. She followed Hong Feng into the main courtyard and reached the center of the hall after layers of bodyguards. Qi Tianyu was surprised. He met many people. It''s rare for him to guard the main courtyard like this. What is the Liao family I''ve got this kind of momentum.


    Qi Tianyu looked around in amazement. Hong Feng couldn''t help laughing. "You look like you''ve never seen the world before. Those who don''t know your identity think you''re a little boy, and those who know you even laugh at you, the emperor chasing heaven. You''re a bumpkin."


    "Of course, I''m surprised. All the clans in seclusion will leave some legends in the river and lake. It''s rare for you, Liao family, who have little news, and even I haven''t heard of them? What''s more, you Liao family can develop so well in seclusion. Why can''t you surprise me? " Qi Tianyu is sincere praise, but did not expect that her words made Hong Feng''s face become a little bad, her expression is also very melancholy, tone with a sense of vulnerability that is not easy to detect, "you are right, our Liao family is also the existence of a ride juechen outside, if our Liao family were born to protect our Hong family, my father and my mother would not..."


    Qi Tianyu felt wronged. He didn''t mention anything. He didn''t expect that he could remind her of his parents. It was a disaster. He had to shut up quietly.


    Hong Feng said for a long time, but Qi Tianyu stood aside and said nothing. Instead, he looked confused. She was full of emotion and then cooled down. "You are really a man who has no emotion and doesn''t know how to be compassionate. Can''t you say a word or two of comfort when you see me so sad?"


    "That''s funny. You''re my friend, who needs me to comfort you? Besides, I don''t believe that heixuan still has the leisure to comfort you when you are sad, but you are so devoted to him. Why is that?"


    "You, you are so annoying!" Hong Feng glared at him fiercely, quickened her steps, and walked forward in anger. Qi Tianyu felt no guilt. His impression of this girl was not very good, and he didn''t have much patience to comfort her.


    He followed Hong Feng into the hall. As soon as he stepped into the gate, he was surprised. The door of the inner room opened automatically as soon as he stepped in. Qi Tianyu looked inside and saw that there was no bodyguard to open the door. Few people could do this. Qi Tianyu admired Liao Li.


    He went in and looked up. A simple but upright man sitting on the throne was sitting there. At first glance, he looked like a young man. He looked at Hong Feng and him with a harmonious smile. When Hong Feng saw someone, she called out, "grandfather!"


    After a few steps, he ran to his side and stood close to him. The man patted Hong Feng''s hand and said, "you don''t have any manners. Don''t invite the guests to sit down as soon as possible."


    "He can just find a seat for himself. Should I greet him?" Hong Feng snorted. Without looking at Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu found a seat for himself and bowed to the master.


    "I''m Qi Tianyu and Liao Shangxian when I first meet you." Qi Tianyu''s greeting was casual, but his sincerity was obvious. After hearing this, Liao Li nodded slightly and gave Qi Tianyu a gift, "Zhutian emperor, I don''t dare to be immortal. In fact, I have seen you before. Do you have any impression? "


    Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him carefully. He had no impression. "I can''t remember when we met. I haven''t been to this city either."


    Liao Li shook his head and said, "of course, it''s not in your life. I''m talking about the last life. Well, forget it. I was just a nobody. It''s normal for people like zhutiandi not to remember me." Although Liao Li said it didn''t matter, his face was still a little sour.Qi Tianyu felt a little sorry for it. Could it be that this man has remembered himself for so many years, but he has no impression of him. "I''m sorry, maybe after rebirth, I don''t remember many things. What I forget is not only you. If you are interested, you can tell me how we met at the beginning."


    "No, there''s nothing to say, because we can''t say that we know each other. At that time, I just stood in the crowd and looked up to you. You used to be my goal." Liao Li''s words are sincere, without a hint of flattery. It seems that he is expounding a fact.


    When Hong Feng listened to him, she was not happy. She came to Liao Li''s ear and said, "what do you want to do with him, grandfather? Even if he is the emperor of Zhutian, he is not the previous order. Everyone listens to his emperor of Zhutian. Now he can''t even compare with heixuan. "


    "How do you talk? Go and sit beside me. Don''t disturb me talking to Zhutian di. " Liao Liwei angrily looks at Hong Feng, and Hong Feng stops talking. She leaves him dejectedly and finds a seat to sit down. She doesn''t interrupt the conversation between him and Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu felt a little complacent after seeing the interaction between the two. It seems that this girl can''t be cured by anyone.

 Chapter 2536

    Qi Tianyu looked at Liao Li again and said politely, "you don''t have to say anything about the past. It''s meaningless to talk about the past now. Now your achievements are the most important. You have such strength and such a big family, but you are not born. It''s admirable that you disdain to fight for those powers. I don''t think I have such understanding at that time."


    "Don''t say that. I can''t compare with you Liao Li quickly stood up, as if there was a trace of fear. "Zhutiandi, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if my granddaughter could come to me safely." After all, even if his family doesn''t care about the world any more, he should meet his granddaughter to express his gratitude.


    "Why are you so polite? It''s an honor for me to meet you this time." Qi Tianyu was not modest. He acknowledged his contributions and expressed his attitude.


    Qi Tianyu smiles, slightly raises the corner of his mouth, and looks at Liao Li''s eyes. It''s interesting that Liao Li is really too modest or too deep. For a moment, he can''t grasp what kind of person this person is. But it''s obvious that their mutual politeness has made Hong Feng unable to see him. She deliberately kicked him He knocked the legs of the table, chopped the floor hard, and made an angry grunt.


    Qi Tianyu was interrupted by her voice just as he wanted to speak again. He felt that if Hong Feng was there, he could not say anything to Liao ideal. Liao Li also noticed. He looked at Hong Feng and said, "I thought I could make you be obedient and sensible, but since you are so restless, just wait outside."


    "Grandfather, you''re going to drive me out for him!" Hong Feng can''t believe it. She opens her eyes wide and looks at Liao Li. Her voice trembles. She doesn''t think that her grandfather should value Qi Tianyu so much. It''s clear that the ability of emperor Zhutian is not so good. Why does her grandfather treat him so politely and say such words to his beloved self? Liao Li just looks at her in silence and doesn''t speak any more, Knowing that there was nothing to do, Hong Feng frowned and ran away, and went out to slam the door.


    "I''m really sorry. Day by day, my granddaughter is so disobedient, but she doesn''t stay with me at ordinary times, and I can''t manage it. I can only let him be spoiled like this by people there." When it comes to the Hong family, Liao Li''s tone is a bit gnashing of teeth, which really reflects his opposition to the Hong family. It seems that Hong Feng told him these things are true. Liao li really doesn''t like Hong Feng, but the Hong family is also a famous and influential family in the outside world. Why doesn''t Liao Li like it? Qi Tianyu was very curious about this question, so he asked.


    Liao Li''s face was a little bad, but he still answered Qi Tianyu, "no matter how big a family is, what''s the use of strength? Don''t the Hong family have to submit to others? I have to look at other people''s eyes. I don''t look down on such a family. " Qi Tianyu''s words are more useful. It seems that Liao Li doesn''t like heixuan, so their next cooperation will be successful.


    Qi Tianyu''s face gradually eased. Just as he wanted to say what he thought, Liao Li said, "if he could live in seclusion in the mountains like our Liao family, then my baby daughter would not suffer such a disaster. In the future, I would better protect my family and never get involved in those interest disputes and disgusting rights outside."


    He didn''t expect that this idea was in Liao Li''s mind. Qi Tianyu lost his voice for a moment. If Liao Li hated the outside world so much and didn''t want to touch it, wouldn''t the request he wanted to make get resonance.


    Qi Tianyu cooled down for a while, and he didn''t know what to say. But Liao Li was still immersed in his own emotions. He continued, "my wife doesn''t understand me either, and she wants me to be the master. After so many years, why can''t she understand me? If she''s born, it''s hard to go back, that''s my hard work What is business for? In the territory of our big family, we can all live in peace without any troubles. We can practice our martial arts, practice our array and pass on what we have learned from generation to generation. I think this is the best paradise in the world. I don''t want to break it easily. My daughter is important, but she didn''t listen to the advice at the beginning. She wanted to be born with the Hong family boy and cut off the relationship with us. From that moment, I realized that she was going to have an accident in the future. Zhutiandi, do you think I''m right? Do you agree with me? "


    Liao Li complains about Datong and says a lot of things. In the end, he wants to get Qi Tianyu''s approval, but Qi Tianyu is very helpless. He naturally opposes Liao Li''s idea. However, if he says something contrary to Liao Li at this time, it will definitely annoy him. It will be difficult to see him again in the future.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to falter and say, "your idea is really reasonable, but the pain of losing your daughter is unbearable for your wife. I think you can''t accept your daughter''s death so plainly?"


    "I know, I know, but what can I do? Do I really want to be born? I don''t know... " Liao Li''s voice became lower and lower, and gradually he seemed to be talking to himself. Qi Tianyu saw that Liao Li was sad, and he was very depressed. He knew that what he said to him now probably could not attract his attention, and it was better for him to pass the barrier in his heart, so he sat quietly and did not speak.After waiting outside for a long time, Hong Feng didn''t see her grandfather and Qi Tianyu come out. She was a little worried. She knew that Qi Tianyu talked a lot. Maybe she had brainwashed her grandfather. If Qi Tianyu wanted to see her grandfather just because she wanted to get heirloom from him, she couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t wait like this, But she was shamed to push out, and she didn''t want to break in again, so she called a bodyguard to call her maid Feifei. Feifei rushed over in a hurry, sweating.


    "Miss, is there something urgent for you to call me in such a hurry?" Feifei still has some breathing, but her voice is very gentle, but even such a pleasant voice can''t make Hong Feng show her eyebrows. She is even more annoyed. She gives Feifei a hard push on the shoulder and says, "there''s no man here. What are you doing with such an affectation?"


    Feifei was wronged. She turned her lips and held back her silence. She shook her body for a while. She still kept still and stood in the same place. Seeing her half dead and always silent, Hong Feng was angry, but she hit the mughulu with a stick, and she was not interested in fighting any more. She could only say to Feifei, "I asked you to go in and ask my grandfather how he hasn''t finished, but you should never mention that I asked him."


    Feifei is not happy. She thinks it''s very impolite to rush in like this, so her expression is very tangled.

 Chapter 2537

    "What are you looking at? Hurry in!" Hong Feng sees that Feifei is not ready to go in according to her own orders. She immediately pushes her. Feifei''s thin body is suddenly pushed to stagger, and directly bumps into the door and knocks the door open.


    Qi Tianyu, who didn''t know what to say, immediately looked at it and was even a little happy that someone could interrupt it, otherwise he didn''t know how to answer it. After all, it was too difficult for him to say that the other side was wrong, but what was he doing to agree with the other side?


    Liao Li didn''t think so. He just wanted to tell the other party what he meant, so he said so much to the other party. When he was waiting for the other party to make a statement, he was interrupted by people outside. So he looked at him angrily.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? How can you come in at this time? Do you have any rules? " Liao Li thought that his granddaughter broke in, but he didn''t expect that it was Feifei.


    "Master, this, this, I just want to ask my wife. It seems that she wants to have dinner together to see when you are free." Feifei, I didn''t know what to say before I was pushed here, so I had to reply in a hurry.


    Qi Tianyu, looking at the sky, can''t laugh or cry. It''s not dinner time. It seems that he''s just making up nonsense, but he''s very grateful to the other party for coming in now.


    "It''s no rules to go out. If you have anything, we''ll wait until we go out." Liao Li, he rushed all the people out. After all, he was waiting for the other party''s reply.


    "Grandfather, don''t talk any more. Let''s go back quickly." Hong Feng has been hiding behind to steal to touch of listen to, now listen to the other party so not to win, so can only be oneself on the stage.


    "Feng''er, don''t make a fool of yourself." Liao Li had heard before that his granddaughter should be at the door, but this matter is related to the life and death of the whole family. It is absolutely not a granddaughter who can change it. He has to force the other party to let go.


    "Grandfather, stop talking..." Hong Feng still doesn''t want to leave. After all, if she leaves, and then her grandfather is cheated by this man, what can she do?


    "You can just listen to it." Qi Tianyu, of course, knows that this conversation can never end in this way, so he has to choose such a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "I''ll tell you, I know what you''re thinking. You''re a man of ulterior motives, and you''re willing to talk." Hong Feng doesn''t like Qi Tianyu now. After all, in her heart, the other side is a man who covets her family heirloom.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t talk nonsense any more. On the contrary, Hong Feng is here. It''s not easy to say something to Liao Li. After all, it''s not easy to say to her granddaughter that she doesn''t want to avenge each other''s parents.


    Liao Li, of course, also understood this, so when the other party let his granddaughter be in it, he also gave the other party a look. He was all against it.


    "Master Liao, I know that you are indeed a man of high prestige. Your judgment and your ideas are for the sake of the whole family, which I understand and admire very much."


    Qi Tianyu, of course, can see that Liao Li''s previous words to himself are just to tell himself euphemistically that the other party won''t stand up and help himself to get involved in the conflict between himself and that person.


    Qi Tianyu understood this statement, but he still wanted to work hard. After all, if he could take the family under his command, he would be more powerful in the future.


    What''s more, Qi Tianyu always felt that the people in front of him would not be so ruthless. It was obvious to his only daughter that the other side was also very touched. How could he completely stand by?


    "I can''t afford to be emperor Zhutian. If it wasn''t for that year..." Liao Li stopped in the middle of his speech. No one knew what he wanted to say.


    "Feng''er, go out and see your grandmother first. I remember your grandmother seems to be looking for you for something." Liao Li stopped for a while, but did not speak. When he spoke, he did not look at Qi Tianyu, but turned to his granddaughter. Inside and outside the painting, he wanted to let the other person go out to avoid now.


    Liao Li was not satisfied with his granddaughter''s presence here before, and now it''s very inconvenient to speak, so he still tries to persuade her to leave again.


    Although Hong Feng understood that her grandfather wanted to let her go out, this time her grandfather said that her grandmother was looking for her, so Hong Feng stood up even though she knew it in her heart.


    "Ah? My grandmother is looking for me now. Grandfather, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll go out right now. " Hong Feng only has her grandparents with her family members who have been lost one after another recently, and her future affairs can only depend on her grandparents. Therefore, she attaches great importance to her grandmother. Even if she is only in the name of her grandmother, Hong Feng is not willing to behave badly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he could not easily let Hong Feng in, in order to force Liao Li to let go, but Liao Li got Hong Feng out again in the name of his wife, so he felt a little depressed for a moment.Liao Li looked at his granddaughter, who left directly after listening to his words. He shook his head and said to Qi Tianyu, who was sitting next to him: "zhutiandi, this girl has been spoiled by her parents and us since she was a child, so don''t mind. Although she looks at my granddaughter on the surface, she is just a simple girl."


    Qi Tianyu was stunned for a moment. He thought that his thoughts were seen through by Liao Li, so he frowned unnaturally. Then he reflected that Liao Li didn''t mean that. The other person should be looking at him when he went out. He might be afraid that he thought the girl was impolite. After all, he was sitting here, but the other person thought he was impolite Nothing, so I apologize to myself. It seems that Liao Li is a man of no leakage. No wonder that the man who looks at the head and tail is able to lead such a large family.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Liao Li didn''t want to be born, so he didn''t want to avenge his daughter. But would such a thoughtful man accept that his daughter was killed by the other party so easily, but he was almost indifferent, and he didn''t want to avenge at all? Qi Tianyu decided to gamble.


    So Qi Tianyu, who was not ready to talk with Liao Li, sat down and was ready to have a talk.


    "Master Liao, it''s not the first time I''ve known your granddaughter. Although we are not so familiar with each other, we''ve been together for so many days. If I don''t know your granddaughter''s character, I''m too blind." Qi Tianyu didn''t care about it at all. After all, he knew that Hong Feng had some skills before, but in essence, he was just a spoiled lady of a family. If he kept on worrying about each other, he would be less generous.

 Chapter 2538

    "As expected, he is worthy of the title of emperor Zhutian. Even this kind of mind can''t be matched by heixuan." Liao Li sighed after all. Although the voice was very low, both of them knew that this sentence could be heard.


    As soon as Liao Li''s words come out, it means that the dialogue has entered the real beginning for the first time. Before, Qi Tianyu also held the idea of testing, and Liao Li didn''t mean to communicate with each other because he wanted to avoid it. But now both of them know that they have a certain understanding of each other through the previous words, and the dialogue between smart people knows that if they just run away Avoid will appear guilty, now that you have a certain understanding, then you can directly talk about the following things.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he had found out the other party''s character through the conversation just now. He was thinking that he could take the initiative to attack. He didn''t expect that the other party opened his mouth first, so he leaned back in the chair very easily. After hearing this, his muscles suddenly became stiff. It seems that the other party should have found out his own details, or else he would not have done nothing intentionally I mentioned the name of that person.


    "Zhutiandi doesn''t have to look like this. Since I let you come to me, I won''t do anything to you. We are still standing by now, so we can have a good chat." Of course, Liao Li saw that the people in front of him were suddenly on the alert. He also knew that Fang Zheng was ready to attack, but he was upset by himself. Of course, this was his purpose.


    "I didn''t expect that the master of the Liao family has great powers. It seems that I''m really a teacher this time." Qi Tianyu was still thinking about the other party. He might not know enough information, so he could have an absolute advantage. However, he did not think that all his actions were completely transparent in front of the other party.


    "There''s no need to say that about zhutiandi''s words. This time we met just because you escorted my precious granddaughter back. We won''t talk about anything else." What Liao said is meaningless.


    "Master Liao, it''s not interesting enough. Since you want to thank me, we have to make things clear. I''m confused in this matter. I have to know what''s going on." Qi Tianyu wanted to talk with each other a little bit. After all, he knew that Liao Li was such a person, but he didn''t expect that he was so direct. If so, he might as well go straight.


    "Zhutian emperor is really quick. Well, what do you want to know? I''ll listen to it. " Liao Li didn''t mean to refuse either. After all, he has invited the other party to sit here, and the other party has a certain understanding of his character, which means that he is willing to have a good talk with the other party.


    "I want to know if killing the couple of the Hong family is the person I want to know. What are you going to do when your daughter is killed?" Qi Tianyu used to avoid the fact that the other party had just lost a daughter, so he tried to avoid this point when talking. However, seeing that the other party has completely recovered his calm, he has no scruples when talking.


    "Zhutian Di, you say this thanks to my old lady''s absence. If you are here, won''t you shed tears here now?" Liao Li sighed and his eyes were red. After all, he was his only daughter. Although he didn''t care so much on the surface, who could know the pain in his heart?


    "Master Liao, it''s wrong for me to speak so frankly, but you need to face this matter directly. After all, people can''t come back to life after death. The only thing you can do now is to avenge your daughter." Qi Tianyu didn''t hide his selfishness.


    "Yes, although our family has not been concerned about the world for such a long time, it has bullied us now. Then I can''t wait to die." Liao Li also gave his promise. The other party not only rescued his granddaughter, but also protected her. Yibu came here. If he was not the person in front of him, his granddaughter might have died. Therefore, it''s natural for the other party to ask him to pay for it. What''s more, both sides had their gains .


    "So you''ve determined who the killer is?" Qi Tianyu''s intention to listen to the other party''s words should be to cooperate with him. In this case, does that mean that the other party has determined that heixuan is the murderer.


    "Zhutian Di, you already know that in your heart, don''t you? I have just hinted many times that the totem, together with the group of people who were photographed, all of the murderers were black Xuan. What''s more, this matter has long been foreshadowed. If it wasn''t for these things, I wouldn''t have cut off the father daughter relationship with my daughter. Besides, if it wasn''t for that person, I wouldn''t be so tangled about whether or not to go out and help my daughter get revenge. " Although Liao Li didn''t say much, the implication was that the murderer had been identified.


    "But didn''t the Hong family support that man? Why did that man kill again? That''s what I can''t understand all the time. " Qi Tianyu asked, in addition to his own confusion, if there was no such doubt, he would have determined the murderer. However, because of the existence of this doubt, he was not sure whether he and his enemy were alone.


    "I really don''t know what else happened. After all, as far as I know, my daughter is really supporting that person. Although I don''t know what their specific transaction is, the Hong family is really one of the forces of black Xuan. Now black Xuan has broken his arm. I guess there are only two possibilities, one is to tear down the bridge, the other is to kill the dog It''s the Hong family that has mastered a secret of heixuan. This secret makes that person kill. Of course, it doesn''t rule out other possibilities. "Liao li really didn''t know about these things. After all, he had broken off his relationship with his daughter on the surface. If he had a close relationship, he would be doubted.


    "How do you make sure your daughter and son-in-law support that person? If they haven''t had much contact before, how do you know their relationship Qi Tianyu asked as many questions as he could. Only in this way could he judge the accurate information.


    "For so many years, Hei Xuan has held a celebration banquet every ten years. At this time, he will let all his forces, big and small, come to him. On the one hand, it is also to make those people not cold hearted, on the other hand, it is also to see whether these people are loyal to him." Liao Li knew that Qi Tianyu had hardly heard from that person in recent years, so he tried to make it as clear as possible.

 Chapter 2539

    Qi Tianyu has never heard of this news before. It seems that heixuan has tried a lot to make his forces loyal. Everyone knows that the banquet is just a Hongmen banquet. Those people who go to the banquet will be tested. If they pass the test, they will get some rewards. If they fail to pass the test, they will be punished directly The dead are there.


    "I''m sure that''s why my daughter and son-in-law support that man. Just a few years after my niece was born, once they held the banquet, and then my daughter and son-in-law took my granddaughter to the banquet. No one thought that after seeing my granddaughter, the man showed great interest. He not only asked a few more questions, but also wrote down his name, and even took a look in his arms... "


    Liao Li said that when he got here, his fist on the table tightened, as if he thought of something bad.


    Qi Tianyu can understand this kind of mood a little. After all, Liao Li, as the leader of such a big hermit family, can get much more information than others. Therefore, the person in front of the news about that person should also be relatively clear. Naturally, he knows how dark that person is. In order to achieve his goal, he does everything by any means, and he doesn''t have any information at ordinary times Therefore, the man showed great interest in his granddaughter in public at that time, which should also be a stratagem.


    "Master Liao, did that man do anything else..." Qi Tianyu understood that the other party was now immersed in the memories of that year, but he couldn''t wait to ask, if it wasn''t for what happened later, Hong Feng would not be so infatuated with that person.


    "At that time, heixuan told my son-in-law that he could let my granddaughter live with him from time to time, because he thought he liked my granddaughter very much and thought there should be some predestination between them." When Liao Li said this, he said it intermittently.


    "So the Hong family agreed?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect it to be like this. Liao''s master speaks and does things so thoroughly that his only daughter should not be tasteless. Therefore, in his previous imagination, Hong''s husband and wife should also be amazing. However, he didn''t expect that these two people should easily promise each other to send their daughter to him.


    "You were wrong at that time. My son-in-law didn''t agree with my theory on some things, but feng''er was the only child of their husband and wife. How could she be willing to send her to that place? So although she didn''t say no, she declined the proposal politely." Liao Li saw the anger of the people sitting next to him, so he interrupted in time.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. If the couple of Hong family sent their only child to that person without consideration at that time, it could only prove that that family was just a mindless follower of that person, and their behavior was of little significance.


    "Although I declined the offer politely at that time, I don''t know if these two people really had any fate. When my granddaughter was less than ten years old, once my granddaughter was lost in front of my house. I was outside at that time, so it was too late to know the news, and as far as I know, even my daughter The son-in-law shot it. A lot of people went out to look for feng''er, but there was no result in the end. "


    When Liao Li said this, he listened and let Qi Tianyu, who was sitting opposite him, think about it. After all, now he can see Hong Feng standing in front of him, so something must have happened behind him. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should have something to do with that person.


    "You guessed right. Not long later, heixuan sent feng''er back. What he said at that time was that he saw the girl when he was out on business, but he thought she was familiar, so he took feng''er back. Later, after a while, he saw the jade pendant on the other side and knew her identity, he immediately sent her back." When Liao Li said this, he tried to hide his feelings and only described it as a bystander.


    Qi Tianyu frowned when he heard this. He had known each other for a long time. Of course, he knew that each other was not a soft hearted person. So the only reasonable explanation for this is that the person specially set up such a situation for a certain purpose. Even if the Hong family guessed something, they could never say it. They could only regard themselves as a savior.


    "Of course, my daughter and son-in-law knew what was going on, so even though they were very grateful on the face, they didn''t give any action to help each other, but my granddaughter was different. Feng''er was protected by heixuan after she lost that time, and maybe they had a good relationship at that time, so After seeing that, he suddenly remembered heixuan. When he got home, he thought of seeing that person again, and even said that he would not marry in the future. " Liao Li mentions his granddaughter with a helpless face.


    "It seems that the man had a good heart for the Hong family. At that time, the support of the Hong family should be very important to him. Otherwise, he would not have shot such a big game of chess just to make the Hong family support himself very much." Qi Tianyu guessed according to what he knew about the man."I''ve thought about what you said, but I really can''t think of anything special between the Hong family and other families." Liao Li has also thought about this problem, but the Hong family is really ordinary. If it is for the sake of his own Liao family, he and his daughter have already broken off the father daughter relationship, and the other side has no need to do this.


    "Maybe that person guessed at that time that it was only a superficial thing for you two to break off the relationship. That''s why he wholeheartedly wanted to win over your daughter and son-in-law. Maybe the other party didn''t expect that you would really ignore your daughter and son-in-law, so he finally killed her." Qi Tianyu is just guessing. After all, he has been separated from this class for a long time.


    "I don''t know. If it''s really for me, and then my daughter and son-in-law are killed, I''ll die." Of course, Liao Li had thought about it, but he still tried to avoid it. After all, if it was true, he would really be sorry for his daughter.


    "I can''t blame you for this. After all, there is such a big family behind you. If you stood out for your daughter at that time, your family can''t spare you. Even if your family can understand, you can''t take the responsibility." Of course, Qi Tianyu understood what the other party thought at that time, but now things have changed. After all, his daughters have all died in the hands of the other party. How can he be so rational?

 Chapter 2540

    "Master Liao, since we huaganhua have already said that, don''t blame me for being talkative. I''ll say a few more words." Besides the heirloom, the purpose of Qi Tianyu''s visit is to be able to accept the family, so it naturally takes a lot of effort.


    "Zhutiandi, we''ve all opened the window to tell the truth. You don''t have to be so taboo. Just say what you want to say." Of course, Liao Li understood each other''s thoughts, otherwise he would not have talked like that when the other party came in, but now that he was in this position, he could not escape any more.


    "Let''s assume that if that person killed your daughter and son-in-law because of the possibility of your Liao family, even if you hide here and don''t want to go out, that person will force you to go out by other means when you get there. You just lose your daughter and son-in-law when you go out now. If you don''t go out again, the other party won''t use anything I will force you by any means. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say this for the sake of alarmism. Although part of the reason is to make the other party submit to himself, the more important thing is to think for the other party. After all, that person is cruel and cruel, and he has never tasted it.


    Liao Li has always forced himself not to think in this direction. After all, if he thinks in this way, his family is very dangerous.


    "Of course, you can also think that this assumption does not exist. After all, your family has never paid attention to those things, and will not be involved in those things. So you can think that your family can be independent. But have you ever thought that even if you hide here, your family will eventually be linked with the outside world, and wait until that person wants to do something On that day of love, if he comes to you and you refuse each other and are not willing to help each other, have you ever thought about how he will treat you


    Although Qi Tianyu really wanted the other party to help him, it was not for his own self-interest. After all, if the world was really in the hands of that person, all the people in the world would be in danger.


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t have to say any more. I really can''t, I really can''t make such a decision. Our family has been here for thousands of years. How can we go out for my daughter''s life? You let me chase other people''s lives in our family. Why, how can you let me bear the name of the head of the family! ¡±


    Liao Li hugged his head with both hands, but he didn''t expect to let himself make the decision. After all, before he became the owner of the family, the Liao family had always maintained the current state and never thought about changing it.


    "Master Liao, I quite understand what your ancestors mean. After all, if you live in a peaceful and prosperous time, or if it''s just a small fight, the best way for a family to protect itself is to avoid these wars as much as possible, just like your family did before, so that the family can reproduce and grow stronger and stronger." Qi Tianyu understood each other''s inner entanglement, so he tried to enlighten each other.


    "But now the situation is not the same as before. If it was just a small fight before, the next few years will be a big storm. If the world is really about to start a big turmoil, and we don''t stop this turmoil in advance, it will hurt tens of thousands of people, and no one can be alone." Qi Tianyu has always been such an idea.


    If heixuan is just cruel to himself, but he keeps a good heart and heart to the world after he is in the upper position, then he can''t consider putting those previous betrayals in his heart as if nothing happened. After all, his own interests are not so important.


    However, this is not the case at all. I have tried to pay attention to that person''s affairs since reiterating it, but found that that person has not changed at all and still does whatever he likes. How can such a person trust to hand over the world to that person? So I can only be prepared for a rainy day, before that person makes a big trouble, put him down.


    "But will it really come to that? Now that everything is well, how can it suddenly come to such an irretrievable situation? Maybe the truth is not as terrible as you said


    Liao Li is still hopeful for the future. After all, so many years have passed. Although he was a tragic man, he did not attack these big families. Does that mean that he can still live in peace in the future?


    "Liao Li, why don''t you understand what I''m saying? That person hasn''t attacked you up to now, not because he expects your strength, let alone for any other reason. It''s just because he''s afraid that after I attack you, I''ll take advantage of the opportunity to earn you all. Like this, that person will push his own strength to you He took my side, so the man kept on converging and didn''t start. "


    Qi Tianyu had already considered this question before, so when the other party asked this question, he did not hesitate to answer it directly.


    "This..." Liao Li didn''t answer for a moment. Although he didn''t want to believe it in his heart, he told himself that what the other side said should be true. After all, if there was no one who could restrict the other side''s existence, the other side would have put all the forces of these families under his hands. After all, that person would do whatever he wanted, and there was no fear at all."Liao Li, I know that you are not alone. What you have promised in your life is the secret of the whole family, so I will not force you now. I just want you to have a look at the situation, discuss with other people in your family, and give me a result as soon as possible."


    Qi Tianyu knows that what he said today is enough, and it''s enough to shock each other''s heart, so if he says more, it may be counterproductive. It''s better to be helped. Let the other party digest what he said today, and hope that the other party can give him a satisfactory reply.


    Liao Li nodded absentmindedly. Before he called the other party over, he wanted to get rid of the other party''s idea, but he didn''t expect that the other party would hit him head-on and make him look like he is now. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "Then I''ll go back to rest first. You''d better think about what I said." Qi Tianyu said no more. He stood up and was ready to leave. He had already gone out for two steps, but suddenly looked back at each other: "by the way, master Liao, when the maid came in just now, your behavior seemed very strange. Who is she?"


    Qi Tianyu actually felt that something was wrong when he saw the woman, but he had been talking about business all the time, so he didn''t mention that now he was about to leave, so he asked.


    Qi Tianyu found that when he asked this sentence, the opposite person was stunned. This kind of tension did not appear when he said it formally. It seems that the Liao family is more complicated than he imagined. This is a good play to watch.

 Chapter 2541

    Qi Tianyu left after he had finished his words. He left Liao Li to sit there and ponder. He walked out of the hall a few steps before he saw the two pretty figures in front of him. When he came closer, it was the maid and Hong Feng. He wanted to bypass Hong Feng and walk directly, but he saw that Hong Feng suddenly had a ferocious expression and pushed her hard. With a bang, she fell to the ground.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and stopped. Without thinking much, he took Hong Feng''s arm and said, "what are you doing? What''s wrong with a maid? If you''re really upset, come to me. "


    "Who are you! How do you know I''m angry with you? It''s shameless Hong Feng forced to break away from his hand, holding her chest and looking at him coldly. Qi Tianyu was angry because of her condescending appearance. He had never seen such a spoiled young lady. No matter what, the Hong family is also a big family. How can they teach the only young lady in their family like this.


    Hong Feng was stared at by Qi Tianyu, but she didn''t speak. She was really fluffy in her heart. Although she looked gentle, her eyebrows were like a ghost, which made people unconsciously afraid. But Hong Feng naturally didn''t want to show weakness easily in front of Qi Tianyu. She squatted down and looked at the maid lying on the ground and said, "are you doing it on purpose yes? As soon as you see a man lying on the ground, I don''t know if you learned this trick for your mother. "


    "No, miss, no matter how you beat me or scold me, don''t talk about my mother, OK?" Unexpectedly, the little white rabbit suddenly rubbed and got up from the ground. He glared at Hong Feng angrily and said.


    Qi Tianyu was startled by her voice. He didn''t expect that such a soft voice could produce such ability. He unconsciously turned his head and looked at the maid. He saw her face flushed with anger and tears in her eyes. He was very wronged.


    Hong Feng was stunned for a moment, but she rushed up in anger immediately. She went up to stare at Feifei and said, "you''re brave enough to yell at me. Do you want to be locked up again?"


    When Feifei heard this sentence, she immediately changed to the previous state like a ball out of breath. She lowered her head and said, "no, miss, I don''t mean that, but I just don''t want you to say my mother."


    "What can''t your mother say? She doesn''t dare to do what she does. She won''t let others say it. It''s shameless." Hong Feng Yi a, full face disdain of facial expression.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the floor on the ground, dripping tears, immediately wet a piece, inexplicably a little anxious, this woman is too haggard, why do you want to confrontation with a maid like this, clearly he left and right to see the maid is obedient.


    Feifei still lowers her head. Her fingernails are deeply embedded in the meat and have been broken. But she has no feeling at all. She just stands in front of Hong Feng rigidly and doesn''t say a word. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Hong Feng feels better. She hums and says, "it''s almost the same. I think you''ve really got courage recently. Go and ask my grandmother Do you really need me


    "Yes..." Feifei weakly agreed, turned around and was ready to go. Qi Tianyu saw that her back was about to fall. She couldn''t help taking two steps in her direction. Hong Feng found out and took Qi Tianyu''s hand and said, "aren''t you? Do you want to go to her? "


    "You mind me, let go." Qi Tianyu''s voice is freezing. Hong Feng is stunned after listening to it. No matter what she is doing for a long time, Qi Tianyu doesn''t have such a cold tone to her. For a moment, she feels sad and doesn''t know where the sour feeling comes from. However, she is not comfortable even holding her breath, so she holds Qi Tianyu''s hand and doesn''t let go I just want to ask what you said to my grandfather just now


    "If you want to know, ask your grandfather." Qi Tianyu wants to get rid of her hand. Unexpectedly, Hong Feng uses her spiritual power in both hands. Both hands are tightly around his right hand. He raises his eyebrow, turns to look at Hong Feng and says, "what are you doing with me? Let go. "


    "I don''t know what to do." Hong Feng was both shy and angry. For a moment, she couldn''t hold her breath.


    "I say one more word, let go, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Qi Tianyu felt helpless, and his disgust for this woman went up to a higher level.


    Before she was treated like this, Hong Feng could not help crying when she looked at Qi Tianyu''s disgusted expression. But she would not let herself lose face when she did anything. In this case, she would not admit defeat. Her hand was stronger and she glared at Qi Tianyu and said, "if you dare to do anything to me, I will let you go. I won''t let you go now Well, if you don''t tell me what you said to my grandfather, I won''t let you go. " She is just like a little girl who can''t eat sugar. She can''t stick to it. There are just a few words back and forth. Qi Tianyu''s ears are almost cocooned. He didn''t want to hurt her at all. But at this time, he also felt that he was angry and didn''t consider the consequences. Qi Tianyu made a slight effort to break Hong Feng away.


    Hong Feng was opened for several meters by this breath, and hit the tree next to her. The tree was too hard, and her waist hit it hard. When she fell to the ground, Hong Feng felt bored and nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. She didn''t even see whether Qi Tianyu had made a move. It seemed that he just stood still and put it out She opened so far, who is this man? How can there be such a strong force.At this time, Hong Feng''s mind was full of thoughts. On the one hand, her body really hurt. On the other hand, Qi Tianyu was really angry with her, but she also restrained herself and didn''t really fight her.


    Seeing Hong Feng lying on the ground for a long time without getting up, Qi Tianyu thought that he had really hurt her seriously. For a moment, he felt guilty. She really shouldn''t be so impulsive. Anyway, she was just a little girl who had no words to hide. Qi Tianyu gently helped Hong Feng up, looking embarrassed. "I told you, let go, you''re not obedient, Don''t blame me


    Qi Tianyu''s words softened, but they were still tough. Hong Feng held her waist and saw him say so. Suddenly, tears began to flow down. Qi Tianyu thought that he was really hurt when he saw her crying so sad. He immediately held her waist and said, "I didn''t use much force. Are you really hurt?"


    "Let go!" Hong Feng opened his hand, squatted on the ground and began to cry. The cry was deafening. Qi Tianyu was shocked by her cry.

 Chapter 2542

    "Why are you crying? If there''s anything I can do for you, is it really very serious? " Qi Tianyu looked confused.


    "I don''t need you to see. You just want to kill me, don''t you? Fight, fight, no one will know if you kill me anyway. " Hong Feng stamped her feet on the ground and cried like a child of several years old. Qi Tianyu couldn''t coax the child. He just stood aside and didn''t know what to say. Hong Feng''s cry attracted the guards nearby. A few of them rushed over when they heard the noise. They watched their eldest daughter yell on the ground like a shrew and didn''t dare to get close to her for a moment.


    When Qi Tianyu saw the visitors, he quickly asked them to come, "come and carry your young lady back, or she doesn''t know when to lose face here."


    "Lose face, I lose what face, who dare say I lose face!" When she heard someone coming, Hong Feng''s cry stopped. She stared at the guards, looking like they were going to eat them alive. The guards were too scared to step forward and ran away one or two steps later.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless when he saw no one. He stood up and said to Hong Feng, who was sitting on the ground, "I think you''re still full of Zhongqi. Since you''re OK, I''ll leave."


    "Don''t go. Do you want to go like this when you hurt me?" Liao Li came out of the door and saw them. He was surprised to see his granddaughter holding Qi Tianyu''s arm. He went forward and frowned and said, "what are you doing, feng''er?"


    Both of them were stunned. They mechanically turned around and looked at Liao Li. Liao Li just looked at them and said nothing. Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to explain the current situation. Could he say that he had hurt his granddaughter, but as a guest, he had hurt his host? No matter how unreasonable.


    Can strange is Hong Feng also don''t speak, just low head, "Feng son you say, in the end is how?"? You, a young lady, are sitting in this place, shouting and yelling. When other people see you, they don''t know how to say you. They don''t understand the etiquette at all. " Liao Li begins to teach Hong Feng a lesson. Qi Tianyu opens his mouth and just wants to say something. However, Hong Feng pinches his leg. Qi Tianyu chokes back. He looks down at Hong Feng and only sees her head. She just droops her head and doesn''t say a word, "what does this young lady mean? Can''t you hide it for yourself? It''s not like her style." Qi Tianyu feels strange, but since Hong Feng is not ready to expose him, he will not take the initiative to say anything.


    Liao Li didn''t see Hong Feng speak for a long time. He waved his sleeve and turned away. "I really can''t help you. I''ll go back and think about what you''ve done today. No matter how old you are, you''re getting married. You''re so reckless and rude." Liao Li''s voice went away.


    Hong Feng was scolded, and her mood was also very bad. She supported her waist, got up from the ground and was ready to go. Qi Tianyu came forward to hold her and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "You don''t have to. I think you want me to die of pain."


    "I never meant that."


    "No! I don''t mean that. Why did you do that to me just now? "


    "Why don''t you think about your attitude just now?"


    "I''ll tell you what''s wrong with her. I don''t know what''s wrong with her." Qi Tianyu had no way to refute this statement for a while.


    Hong Feng snorts and walks away stiffly. Qi Tianyu feels guilty. It''s really wrong for him to attack a little girl. But now she''s angry, so I''d better apologize to her another day.


    So the next day, Qi Tianyu was in a good mood, carefully used words, and knocked on Hong Feng''s door with a patient manner. After a while, he heard the sound of opening the door. A maid opened the door quietly with the jingle of the bell. It turned out to be the maid of yesterday. Qi Tianyu saw that her dress was just like a young lady. How could she have half a cent Servant girl''s appearance, the headdress on the head is no less than Hong Feng''s, then can''t help but look at one more, "yesterday you are all right, I see you seem to walk some strange."


    Qi Tianyu asked gently, but Feifei''s face turned red. She lowered her head and said, "thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do."


    "Well, then," Qi Tianyu asked directly after the silence. He didn''t know how to talk to such an introverted girl


    "Miss is lying in the back room. I don''t know how I hurt my waist yesterday and I can''t get up."


    "Is it that serious?" Qi Tianyu opened his eyes wide.


    "Well, yes, I hurt my waist. It''s a big one. I don''t know who did it. No matter who asked me, I didn''t say anything."


    Now he really became a sinner. Qi Tianyu sighed in his heart, "I''ll go in and see her. Can you give me a notice?"


    "All right, but I don''t think the young lady will see anyone. She''s in a bad mood now."


    "Just say I''m here to apologize and see if she''ll let me in.""OK," said the maid. She turned around and went in. Qi Tianyu saw a bell hanging on her waist. I''m afraid the sound just now came from her. After a while, the maid came out and shook her head to Qi Tianyu and said, "Shangxian, I''m sorry, our little sister can''t say it. She also said And she said, "you don''t have to apologize, and she doesn''t need your sincere apology."


    "No sincerity I''m very sincere. You tell her to go


    "That, that''s OK," Feifei turned and ran to tell Hong Feng. Hong Feng propped up from the bed, lay on the pillow with some difficulty, and glared at Feifei. "They all said that you had to drive him away. What else would you like to do?"


    "I can''t help it. Zhutiandi just stood at the door and didn''t want to go. He said he really apologized with sincerity."


    "I don''t believe it." Hong Feng snorted and held her chest.


    The maid didn''t know what to do. After a while, she dared to ask, "is that miss going to drive him away? I''ll drive him away."


    "Wait a minute," Hong Feng called Feifei, "you let him in first, but you are not allowed to enter the room, just stand outside the outer room,"


    "OK, miss." Feifei happily ran out and welcomed Qi Tianyu in. Qi Tianyu stood in the outer room and saw that Hong Feng was half lying on the bed under the silk yarn fence. This silhouette was really pleasing to the eye, but he didn''t have a beautiful idea in his heart. He just said sincerely, "I really want to apologize. I''m sorry, I went too far yesterday."


    "Really? Do you really think you''re going too far? "


    "Of course, otherwise why do I wait so long outside?"

 Chapter 2543

    "Well, how are you going to make up for me?"


    Make up for it. It''s a headache. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to make up for her at all, but since Hong Feng put forward it, he couldn''t refuse it, so he had to say euphemistically, "isn''t it enough for me to apologize? What do you want to make up for? You say, I hurt you, you hurt back, right? Well, you come out and hit me a few times, and I won''t say a word. "


    "Who wants to make up like this? It''s not good for me at all. Do you think I''m stupid?" Hong Feng snorted, which was obviously useless.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless. Hong Feng continued, "I want you to promise me three conditions."


    "I promise you three conditions? You haven''t fulfilled the terms you promised me. " Qi Tianyu is very helpless to her such a rogue move.


    "I promise you the terms? When did I say yes? " Hong Feng''s voice pouted with a smile, as if teasing Qi Tianyu, "this young lady!" Qi Tianyu tried hard to resist the impulse of swearing and said patiently, "I promised to send you back. You said yes, but now I don''t have any impression?"


    "Don''t say I don''t have any impression. Have I promised you anything? Didn''t you volunteer to send me back? " Hong Feng really laughed, as if she didn''t have any problem with her actions.


    Qi Tianyu sank his face. He knew that he couldn''t take this girl too seriously. She was a heartless person. Qi Tianyu turned around and was ready to leave. Hong Feng saw his back and immediately stopped him. "You''re leaving before you finish."


    "You don''t want to talk about it, I have nothing to say," Qi Tianyu''s voice was a little cold.


    "You''re so impatient. I''m just joking with you. Such a little joke will make you unhappy. Hong Feng propped up and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "I don''t think it''s a joke. It''s important to me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re acting stupid again."


    "Oh, so you want to talk about the Heirloom?" Hong Feng didn''t chat with Qi Tianyu this time, and her tone became serious. "I don''t know why you are so interested in our family heirloom? Can you tell me why? "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to rob your family''s heirloom. I just think it''s interesting and I want to study it."


    "There''s nothing to study. No matter how you study it, it''s not yours."


    "It''s always OK to do me a favor." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to beat around the Bush any more and said directly.


    "Help you. What can I do for you?" Hong Feng is also interested in it. Qi Tianyu even says so frankly that he wants her to help him. Then he has to take care of him.


    "Didn''t you tell me that this thing had a homing effect? You can find the people you want. "


    Hong Feng pretended to be shocked and said, "ah! So you remember, I was joking. "


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Tianyu can''t help it. He is so angry that he wants to go out. Feifei sees it next to him. He grabs Qi Tianyu and shakes his head anxiously.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what she meant. Feifei wrote in his hand, "wait a minute."


    Qi Tianyu felt that the maid was going to tell her something. She endured and didn''t have a direct conflict with Hong Feng.


    However, Hong Feng is preparing to wait for Qi Tianyu to come in and kick him when he is unprepared. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu hasn''t come in for a long time.


    Hong Feng felt bored and called out, "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Have a good rest. I''m out."


    "Oh, wait a minute, wait a minute!" Hong Feng wants to get out of bed, but just as she gets up, she falls on the bed. When she gets up, Qi Tianyu is gone, and her maid is gone.


    Qi Tianyu pulled the maid out of the door, found a hidden corner, stopped, saw that there was no one around and asked her, "what did you just want to say, right?"


    The maid''s face turned red, her head lowered and she didn''t speak. Qi Tianyu found that he was still holding her wrist. He immediately let go and said, "I''m sorry for your impoliteness."


    "It doesn''t matter. Zhutian Di, are you interested in the family heirloom of Hong family?"


    "Yes, but I''m not very interested in it. I just want to know its use. Are you clear about it?"


    "Well, I can say I know something.


    "Really? Can you tell me if the effect of its homing is true? " Qi Tianyu pressed her shoulder excitedly. Feifei was stunned, but she still didn''t break away from him. She said softly, "well, just now miss, that''s a lie. The heirloom of the Hong family does have an accurate effect of finding people. I''m afraid no one in the world has such an effect."


    "That girl was playing with me just now."


    "Miss, even if she loves to play, don''t blame her.""How can I not blame her? This woman really is. She doesn''t pay attention to the occasion when she''s joking. She just knows that she''s careless. It''s really I don''t think she has a good attitude towards you. Are you stupid to speak for her


    Qi Tianyu helped the maid feel aggrieved. He still remembers her pitiful appearance when she was pushed to the ground by Hong Feng and turned around to stagger away.


    Mentioning that the maid didn''t speak, he just sighed deeply. Qi Tianyu felt a little strange. He always felt that the maid''s identity was different, and the maid was pretty good to herself. He even risked the consequences of being asked for trouble by Hong Feng to tell himself these things. He couldn''t stand by and say, "do you have any trouble? If she is so bad to you, you can not be coerced by her. I don''t think the Liao family can embarrass a servant girl. "


    "I can''t decide this. From the moment I was born, I won''t have any position in the Liao family." This sentence sounds very subtle. Qi Tianyu felt that he had thought of something, but he thought it was impossible. He shook his head and said, "thank you anyway, for telling me these things."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to know something about the Heirloom day by day, you can ask me and I''ll tell you. As for the lady, you''d better not irritate her too much. I''m afraid you will..."


    "Well, I know. I''m not such an impulsive person. It''s just that this matter is really very important to me."

 Chapter 2544

    Feifei opened her mouth. She just wanted to speak, but she held back. Seeing her tangled appearance, Qi Tianyu said, "you can say what you want. I''m not your lady. No matter what you say, I won''t be angry with you."


    When Feifei heard Qi Tianyu say this, she showed a big smile, which was very lively and moving against her flowery appearance. Qi Tianyu was a little stunned for a while.


    "Zhutiandi, you are really a good man. You know I''m such a disliked servant girl, and you still say these words to me. No one else has spoken to me in this family for a long time."


    "No one talks to you. Why is that?" It''s strange that no one is willing to approach such a beautiful woman.


    "Anyway, no one talks to me, thank you..." Feifei hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say anything else. Qi Tianyu couldn''t ask any more.


    "Then I''ll go first. If I want to know about the family heirloom, I''ll ask you. I''ll go to see you then. Don''t avoid it." Qi Tianyu said to her with a smile.


    Feifei nodded shyly, waved his hand to Tianyu and turned to walk away. Without two steps, he ran up, as if someone was chasing her. Qi Tianyu looked at her back in a hurry and couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. This girl is really strange, but she is really cute. Although I didn''t get Hong Feng''s forgiveness this time, I at least knew that the Heirloom was very useful to me, so I had to find a way to use it.


    Qi Tianyu turned around and was ready to go to Liao Li. He wanted to know if he had any other decisions this evening. But as soon as he got to the door of the hall, he was stopped by the guard. Qi Tianyu was in someone else''s house, so he couldn''t be too rude. He politely said, "brother, I came here last time. You adults must remember me."


    "I know, but our adults have already spoken. If you come to him, you won''t be allowed in."


    "Why is that?" Qi Tianyu frowned. It was quite good that they talked yesterday. Why did they suddenly close the door and disappear today.


    "How can we bodyguards know that? You can go back to Shangxian first. Don''t make it difficult for us." The bodyguard was polite. Naturally, Qi Tian would not break in by force, so he turned around and left. He thought that Liao Li was really strange. He could not make such a big family fortune, but he was a coward in his heart.


    Qi Tianyu turns around and walks away. Liao Li stands on the second floor and sees Qi Tianyu''s figure outside the window. His face is expressionless, but the hand holding the windowsill is exerting himself secretly. The whole windowsill turns into powder under his hands. The bodyguard below is sprinkled with powder on the windowsill. When he looks up, he can see his owner''s face is uncertain The terrible appearance made the bodyguard tremble. For many years, it was the first time that he saw the smiling housekeeper show such an expression.


    After he left, Qi Tianyu thought that something was wrong. He always thought that Liao Li was very strange. If he went to talk to Mrs. Liao himself, the woman''s mind would be more sensitive. Maybe Mrs. Liao felt more deeply about her daughter. Thinking about this, Qi Tianyu called in a guard and asked him to take him to see Mrs. Liao.


    When the bodyguard saw Qi Tianyu, he was stunned and immediately became alert. He pulled out his sword and pointed to Qi Tianyu and said, "who are you? How can you walk around our Liao family openly and honestly? "


    Didn''t Liao Li even say that he came to the Liao family? Although his reputation is not bigger than before, but every one should know his name day by day.


    Qi Tianyu pressed down the guard''s sword with one finger. "I''m Miss Hong''s guest. You see I''m walking around your house, can''t you guess I''m not a bad person?"


    The bodyguard was also simple minded. After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, he immediately put away his sword and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Shangxian. That''s my wrong guess. I thought you wouldn''t be a member of the Liao family, so I..."


    "Momentum? What kind of momentum do I have? " Qi Tianyu beat himself up and down, but he didn''t feel like a bad guy.


    "I mean, you have a special temperament. It''s not the fish in the pool that makes you feel strange..."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. I''m not your lady''s guest. Take me." Qi Tianyu interrupted the bodyguard. He only felt that he wanted to get something from himself. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to his words.


    The bodyguard quickly led Qi Tianyu to a small road. The more he walked, the more he deviated. Seeing this small road, Qi Tianyu asked strangely, "don''t you know the road? Have you taken me the wrong way? Which grandmother will live so far?"


    "You don''t know, Shangxian. Since the last time Mrs. Liao and Mr. Liao had a fight, Mrs. Liao moved here by herself. She never met Mr. Liao behind closed doors. They haven''t spoken."


    "A fight?" Qi Tianyu thinks it must be for the lady of the Hong family. It seems that he is right to come to find this lady Liao. This lady Liao''s idea must be different from that of Liao Li. When he comes to the door, Qi Tianyu finds that there are many bodyguards inside and outside, no less than the bodyguards in the hall in front of Liao Li''s door."It''s too careful to send so many people to the remote place, isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu murmurs to himself, and the bodyguard who brings him has already agreed with the bodyguard in front of Mrs. Liao''s door. He leads Qi Tianyu in directly.


    Because it''s a woman''s place, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to enter directly, so he asks the maid to inform him. After a while, the maid comes to let Qi Tianyu in.


    It seems that Mrs. Liao still wants to see herself. Qi Tianyu has the bottom of his heart and follows the maid into the waiting room. Mrs. Liao is sitting at the table, dressed in plain clothes, but her face is very pale without a trace of blood. From the wrinkles on her face, we can see that she is really an elderly woman, but she has extraordinary temperament and is introverted Lingli can feel that her strength is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s all above Liao Li.


    Qi Tianyu saluted respectfully and sat opposite Mrs. Liao. Mrs. Liao politely poured him a cup of tea. "This is the famous zhutianyu. I''m sorry. I know you''re here, but it''s really inconvenient for me to see you these days."


    "Don''t apologize, Mrs. Liao. I understand you. You can''t relieve the pain of losing your daughter for a while."


    "You''re right, alas..." Mrs. Miao finished her drink.


    Qi Tianyu smelled the strong smell of wine, a little surprised, "old lady, what wine do you drink in the daytime. It''s still one person. "


    "It''s said that I''ve been drinking every day for the past two days, but I haven''t seen my worries disappear." Instead of responding to Qi Tianyu''s words, Mrs. Liao held the glass in her hand and grinned bitterly.

 Chapter 2545

    "It''s already like this. Don''t be too sad. It''s not easy for people around you." Qi Tianyu could only comfort him by saying that Mrs. Liao''s face was cold. She put her glass on the table and said, "I''m so sad. Who can see that? Liao Li, the timid man, has never come here to find me. He just doesn''t dare to see me and help our daughter revenge. He is a coward. He has never changed from beginning to end. He is a coward. " Mrs. Liao said maliciously, the blood in her eyes was seeping. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say, so he could only sit quietly.


    Mrs. Liao breathed unsteadily for several breaths before she calmed down. She touched her pale face and said to Tianyu, "zhutiandi, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "No matter where, I, an outsider, also feel that the people who attacked the Hong family were extremely cruel. No matter who they put on them, they were terrible." Seeing that Mrs. Liao finally calmed down, Qi Tianyu quickly changed his mind and wanted to get to the point.


    Mrs. Liao sighed and said, "I don''t know how I tried to persuade her not to marry the Hong family. She didn''t listen. Now it''s such a consequence."


    "Don''t say that, Mrs. Liao. I can''t help feeling things. When Mrs. Hong married the Hong family, she didn''t do anything wrong? It''s the cruel killing of the Hong family that''s wrong. Don''t put the cart before the horse. " Mrs. Liao looked up at Qi Tianyu and said, "I don''t know. I want to cut those people to pieces, but now I can only drink here. I hate it!"


    "What can you do, Mrs. Liao? They are not invincible." Qi Tianyu led her to say.


    Mrs. Liao raised her head completely. Now she knows the purpose of Qi Tianyu. She looked up at Qi Tianyu and said, "emperor Zhutian, do you know that the person behind the scenes who hurt my daughter is heixuan?"


    "Naturally, I''m not sure, but when I took Hong Feng to Hong''s house, I saw the clue left by Lord Hong. I can see that it should be made by heixuan, and the people who chased me and Hong Feng later can also see that it was made by heixuan." Qi Tianyu is not talking nonsense. In fact, he can be 100% sure that heixuan did it, but naturally he can''t expose his purpose too clearly.


    Mrs. Liao snorted, with a trace of hatred in her eyes, "black Xuan! This villain, what''s his dissatisfaction with the Hong family? Why should he be so cruel? Is it wrong for my daughter to submit to him? "


    "Mrs. Liao, what heixuan wants is absolute submission, not just superficial submission." Qi Tianyu didn''t know heixuan''s personality, so he could only tell Mrs. Liao tactfully.


    Mrs. Liao poured herself another glass of wine. When she drank it, Qi Tianyu stopped her. Qi Tianyu looked into Mrs. Liao''s eyes and said, "Mrs. Liao, don''t you want revenge?"


    "I wonder if you can help me."


    "Yes, we are helping each other. I know the strength of the Liao family is strong, but there are many people behind me. I don''t want to tell you modestly that now the four forbidden areas are under my command. As long as I give an order, they are absolutely willing to help me attack black Xuan."


    "Is that true?" Now Mrs. Liao became interested. She sat up from her chair and looked at Qi Tianyu''s face. She was very crazy.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can take you to the four forbidden areas one by one."


    "No, no, how could Zhutian emperor play such a joke on me? I believe in you."


    "Well, Mrs. Liao, what do you think of my proposal? In fact, I have already told Lord Liao tactfully, but I think he seems to... "


    "He''s ambivalent and doesn''t want to promise you, does he! I know that the useless person can only stay in this place all his life and dare not even go out. " When it comes to Liao Li, Mrs. Liao doesn''t have a good face. Naturally, Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between the couple, but now that he has won Mrs. Liao, he still has some secret joy in his heart.


    "Just..." Qi Tianyu frowned and didn''t finish speaking, but the expression on his face was very tangled.


    Mrs. Liao asked quickly, "it''s just something. If you have something to say, you can say it straight away


    "I just think Mrs. Liao has such a relationship with Mr. Liao now. Is there any difficulty in persuading Mr. Liao?"


    "Persuade him, I don''t have to persuade them. If he really doesn''t want to, I''ll take someone out."


    "Do you have such power?" Qi Tianyu felt a little strange. Which housewife can take people out without the consent of the housekeeper.


    Mrs. Liao sat down and said to Qi Tianyu, "you can rest assured that Zhutian emperor, the Liao family can''t allow him to be the master alone. At the beginning, he only relied on me to have such a big family, but now he''s forgotten all about it. If he really dares not to avenge our daughter, I''ll give her a good look."


    I didn''t expect that Liao Li was a soft eater. Qi Tianyu didn''t realize it. If he had known that Mrs. Liao could be the master of this family, he would not have had to go to Liao Li to meet a challenge."Then we have a deal, Mrs. Liao. If you can make the decision, I will be relieved."


    "Zhutian Di, as long as you are willing to help me kill heixuan, I can promise you other conditions."


    "Needless to say, we are mutually beneficial. You don''t have to thank me, Mrs. Liao." Qi Tianyu said happily.


    "But I have one thing to ask." Mrs. Liao''s face was a little embarrassed. She said to the maid standing beside her, "you go down for me." The ladies went out one by one.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to see that all the people were gone before he asked, "is there anything hard to say about Mrs. Liao?"


    "Yes, can I ask you not to tell anyone about our conversation today? Liao Li''s mind is very deep. I''m afraid if he does anything, I can''t deal with it. "


    It''s even more strange that they love each other, isn''t it? How can we guard against such a situation. But Qi Tianyu is not easy to ask deeply. She just nods in doubt. Mrs. Liao puts her heart down and lets Qi Tianyu go out.


    Qi Tianyu turned and went out. When he left, what he didn''t notice was that at the moment when he went out, a guard standing outside gave Qi Tianyu a deep look. His face was unpredictable and he looked thoughtful.


    After reaching an agreement with Mrs. Liao, Qi Tianyu was in a good mood. He knew that he could get the support of the Liao family if it was so simple. Why bother with Hong Feng and Liao Li. But Qi Tianyu is happy, but at the same time, he feels that he has some doubts, mainly because he doesn''t trust Mrs. Liao''s words too much. If Mrs. Liao can really dominate the power of the Liao family, why hasn''t he heard Hong Feng mention it? Maybe this matter needs to be observed. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s mood has cooled down.

 Chapter 2546

    "Master, this is the situation. Although I didn''t listen very clearly, I''m sure my wife and Zhutian Di have reached an agreement and are ready to cooperate to avenge the eldest lady."


    It''s strange that Liao Tianyu and his wife should have been able to recognize this situation. If Liao Tianyu and his wife were able to see this before, they would know that it was the same.


    "OK, I see. Go down and let me know if you have any news." After hearing this, Liao Li was not surprised at all. He waved his hand to let the people in front of him go down.


    "Yes The owner of the family... " The bodyguard stood in the middle of the room and agreed, but he didn''t leave immediately, as if he had something else to say.


    Liao Li originally looked down at something on the table. When he found that the person in front of him had not retreated, he looked up and said, "go down. You can rest assured what I promised you."


    "Good housekeeper." Liao Wen, the bodyguard, finally put down half of his heart after hearing the promise from the opposite person, and then backed out.


    "Zhutian Di is really a good means. I think I will go to my wife if I don''t want to promise you. But you don''t think that if I can''t even take charge of this family, I''m too ashamed to be the head of this family." Liao Li murmured to himself, but there was still a tangle in his eyes.


    "Miss two, you..." Liao Wen had a hard time coming out, so he made a detour to the other side of the garden. It didn''t take long to find the person he was looking for.


    After all, if Hong Feng doesn''t come to Liao''s house, Feifei''s life will be fine. After all, what the servants say is very ugly, but they can''t do anything more, so they can barely survive. However, once Hong Feng comes to Liao''s house, Feifei''s life will become very difficult. After all, she is nominal Hong Feng''s maid, she can do whatever she wants.


    Feifei immediately raised her head when she heard the long lost address. It was really the same person. In this big family, only the person in front of her could use this address to call herself.


    "Bodyguard Liao Wen, I''ve said many times that you don''t need to call me like this. We are all the same. You mean I''m a servant girl, and there''s nothing else between honor and inferiority." Feifei gave a wry smile. This unique name will not only make him feel how precious he is, but also remind him of his birth.


    "How can you think that way, young lady? You are the daughter of the master, naturally the second young lady in the house. Although my grandfather can''t recognize you now because of some things, you have to believe that you will be recognized by the master one day." Liao Wen thought of his previous agreement with the master. He had a lot of confidence.


    "Liao Wen, you and I all know that. How can this be possible?" Feifei didn''t say anything more, but the hopelessness revealed in her face and eyes deeply hurt the heart of the opposite person.


    "Miss two..." Liao Wen doesn''t know how to comfort each other. After all, it''s useless to say anything according to his identity. He just hopes that the master can keep his promise and recognize the second lady after he completes his task.


    "Liao Wen, why are you here? How can you talk to this slut and let his wife see that you have no good fruit to eat?" The visitor anxiously pulls Liao Wen and spat at Feifei. After all, if it''s normal, the servants just pretend that they can''t see Feifei. But now that Hong Feng is back, the servants of course stand on Hong Feng''s side. After all, that''s the right granddaughter. This is just a wild girl who is not recognized.


    "Stop it. What are you doing here?" Liao Wen can''t hear others say that about Feifei, but now as his wife''s bodyguard, he has no position to speak for Feifei at all, so he can only say something else to change the topic and not let the other party continue to stab Feifei.


    "The lady of bodyguard Liao Wen is looking for you." The visitor thinks of the business and pulls Liao Wen to leave. Liao Wen also knows that there is not much to say in front of him, so he can only look back at Feifei. However, Feifei lowered her head when she came. Naturally, she didn''t see her turn back, and she couldn''t see the expression on Feifei''s face clearly.


    "Liao Wen, where have you been? I''m looking for you. Why aren''t you in my yard?" As soon as Mrs. Liao saw Liao Wen, she quickly asked. Although she had helped Liao Li stabilize the Liao family and make the Liao family have such a big foundation, after so many years, she almost never took charge of these things. Instead, she gave some of her power back to Liao Li, and the rest was in the hands of the person in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I just went out to help you find something." Liao Wen pauses for a moment and then talks directly.


    "What else are you looking for now? Help me to unify the rest of our eyesight and give me an accurate number. " Mrs. Liao has not been in touch with these things for a long time, so she knows nothing about the internal situation.


    Before he reached an agreement with Qi Tianyu, he needed to help each other. On his own side, he had to kiss all his strength to help his daughter get revenge. That''s why he was so anxious to find Liao Wen."Madam, how can we say that? We haven''t been in charge of these things for such a long time. How can we meet your requirements in a short time?" Liao Wen pretends that he doesn''t know anything and picks his eyebrows to reply.


    "Liao Wen, now I don''t want to hide from you. You should also know that the young lady and her family have been killed, leaving only my hard-earned granddaughter. Now my granddaughter comes here for help. Who knows that Liao Li is not ready to help. I know that he is for the benefit of the whole family, so I can''t blame him. I can only take my side The power of the people gathered to avenge my daughter. " Of course, Mrs. Liao knew that she needed to pretend to be a loving couple with Liao Li on the surface, so she didn''t say anything else at all, just simply said her understanding of each other.


    "But madam, your power is now completely merged with the master. If you want to transfer it, the master will know in advance." On his way back, Liao Wen had already guessed what the people in front of him were doing when he came back, and had already figured out the Countermeasures in advance.


    "How can it be? I was not the premise before. Did you ask the housewife to let you keep part of the army? How can you put all the people and power under the hands of that man? " Mrs. Liao didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "Madame, don''t you remember when the first lady got married? At that time, the master didn''t agree to let the young lady marry. You tried every means to help the young lady realize her wish. I couldn''t see it at that time, so you made your own decision and promised some things. At that time, you and the master were all family members, and they were all for the good of the young lady. So I didn''t think too much at that time. I didn''t expect that things would happen now ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2547

    As soon as Liao Wen''s voice fell, the lady sitting opposite him understood the current situation. Liao Wen had mentioned it to himself before, but at that time he thought his life was very good. Even if the examples in his hand were temporarily transferred to Liao Li, it was nothing. What''s more, there were some things happened to Liao Li at that time, and he wanted to let his power pass help.


    When Mrs. Liao thought of this, she suddenly collapsed in her chair. Before that, she thought she still had some power, so she reached such an agreement with Qi Tianyu, hoping that after the two sides united, they could avenge their daughter. But who could have thought that this was the case now?


    "Liao Wen, have you really sent them all? Not at all? " Mrs. Liao still had a glimmer of hope and continued to ask.


    "Ma''am, what about the rest? Do you wish to rely on these people to deal with your enemies? " In fact, it seems that Liao Wen can''t guess what is in his heart.


    "This..." For a moment, Mrs. Liao didn''t know what to do. She could only wave her hand to let the other party go down: "you go down first, and I''ll think about what to do."


    "Madam, I don''t know if I should say a word..." Liao Wen looks like a well thought out man.


    "You''ve been following me for so many years. When did you falter like this? If you have anything to say, please say it quickly." Although Mrs. Liao doesn''t have the heart to listen to other things now, the person in front of her is the one who has been with her for so many years. It''s worth listening to what the other person has to say.


    "Madam, as far as I know, you were able to help the family leader accomplish the great task not only because of your strength, but also because you still have an army in your hand. It is said that the king of Naizhi is like a magic weapon coming from heaven. The strength is not equal to that of other armies. Even everyone can be one to ten and one to 100 Ma''am, if you can take out that army and avenge the eldest lady, isn''t it just like fighting back? "


    Liao Wen said this with deep feelings, as if he really wanted revenge.


    "Where did you hear that?" Mrs. Liao did not admit it or deny it, but this kind of evasion has been directly admitted in principle.


    "It''s just that I overheard it when I went out with you. As for who said it, I can''t remember. But now it''s a critical moment. If the army doesn''t take it out this time, I really don''t know what to do." Liao Wen has already thought about the answer ahead of time, so the other party can answer it no matter why.


    "Liao Wen, you have been with me for so long. Don''t you know what I have in my hand?" Although Mrs. Liao didn''t say it clearly, she had already euphemistically expressed that there was no such army in her hand.


    But Liao Wen doesn''t think so. After all, the master once swore in front of him that this army really existed. He once saw this army in a semi coma state, but he never saw it again. That''s why the master let himself stay here, hoping to make his wife willing to take out that army. If he can get that army, Then the master will be able to add wings like a tiger.


    "I know exactly what madam has, but I also know that it''s time to do something extraordinary. If madam has anything else to do, please say it as soon as possible so that I can do something for her." Of course, Liao Wen understood that the person in front of him was not willing to tell him, so he didn''t force him. He just left with such a sentence.


    Liao Fu''s head was propped up on the table, and he just stayed where he was. What can he do now?


    "What? She said that she didn''t have such an army at all. How could it be? I''ve seen it with my own eyes. She must have doubted you or didn''t trust you so much! " Liao Li didn''t expect that the person in front of him would stand in front of him for the second time in a day.


    "But Sir, are you sure that army really exists? I''ve been in front of my wife for so many years. I don''t think she looks like a liar. Moreover, she can''t pretend to be desperate when she knows that she has no one under her command. " Liao Wen believed in Liao Li very firmly, because the other side didn''t have to lie at all, and the other side really wanted to get the army. How could he lie about this?


    But after I came out and carefully recalled what happened in the room, my wife''s performance was not like that of a writer. She had been around my wife for so many years. Needless to say, my wife didn''t speak at all. Even if my wife said something, I should be able to see it. But my wife''s despair just now was completely true.


    "How can I lie to you? If I lie to you, what benefits can I get? I kept you because I wanted you to help me get this army. Should I make up something for you to help me? Then I''m too stupid! " Of course, Liao Li only doubted himself in front of others, but he did see it with his own eyes, otherwise he would not have acted with Mrs. Liao for a long time.


    "But..." Liao Wen is still struggling.


    "Nothing, but I can be sure that there must be such an army in the other party''s hand. Your task is to help me take out this army, and then let this army willingly submit to me. In this case, I will certainly agree to the conditions you put forward." Liao Li didn''t want to listen to the other party''s hesitation and gave the order directly."Yes, sir." After all, the private thoughts in his heart occupied the heavy end of the scale, so he agreed very simply.


    "Zhutiandi, go back first. Our master has no time to see you now." Two people were talking when a voice came out of the door.


    "I''ve been here so many times these days. Your master is busy all the time. Don''t you even have time to see me?" Qi Tianyu''s voice came in, and there was a little anger in it.


    "Zhutiandi, this Our master really doesn''t have time to see you. Will you go back and wait? If the master has time, I will let you know as soon as possible. " Of course, the first one knows that my grandfather is in the room, but my grandfather has given an order before, so he can''t let go, so he didn''t say it at all.


    Qi Tianyu has been obediently waiting outside the door for a long time these days, and now he can only go in directly. So before waiting for the recognition reaction outside, Qi Tianyu broke into the door and saw the two people who were just talking.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here! " When Qi Tianyu came in, because of the angle problem, he saw Liao Wen first, which made Qi Tianyu think of the bodyguard he had seen outside the affiliated courtyard.


    Liao Wen didn''t say anything more. He looked up at the person sitting on the throne and went out with his head down.

 Chapter 2548

    "Wait, you don''t leave. You tell me why you are here. Aren''t you the lady''s bodyguard?" Qi Tianyu turned off the battery in his head and thought a lot.


    "The emperor Zhutian doesn''t take me as one thing. He sent it to my study in this way, and even began to question others!" Liao Li was a little angry when he came in front of the other party. What''s more, the other party seemed to know Liao Wen. If the person in front of him really ruined his own big event, he could only


    Qi Tianyu did have some impulses when he first came in, but now he has calmed down: "master Liao, I''m very sorry. I came here uninvited, but you haven''t seen me for so many days. I can only see you in this way."


    Liao Li snorted and didn''t answer. He just looked up at Liao Wen next to him and motioned him to step back and stop talking.


    Qi Tianyu has seen this look, but now he can''t say anything more.


    "Zhutiandi, tell me, what do you want to do when you break into my study like this?" Liao Li took a long breath, as if trying to talk with each other calmly.


    "Don''t you know what I want to say to you? If you don''t know what I want to say to you, why are you avoiding me? " Qi Tianyu doesn''t have such a good temper. He has been waiting quietly a few days ago. He also hopes that the other party can unite with him. But now it seems that the other party doesn''t have such a mind at all.


    "Zhutiandi, didn''t I have said it to you before? I really need to think about it. Unlike you, I don''t care about anything. I also have my wife, children and so many children. Behind me, every decision I make should be responsible for these people." Liao Li often goes to see a doctor as if it''s not easy for him to express that he doesn''t understand himself.


    "Master Liao, to tell you the truth, I''ve been wandering around for so many years, and I''ve recovered many families, big and small. Which family is not a big family, and then it''s a mess. But you see, I''ve come all the way here, haven''t I, and I''ve proved everything?" Qi Tianyu is still good at talking with each other. After all, both sides have a common enemy this time. Why can''t they cooperate well?


    "Zhutiandi, they are them, I am me. Our family has been hiding behind the scenes, and there is no reason to go out. If it''s just for my daughter''s sake, let''s go out together, and then probably all fortune tellers, I''m too ashamed of my name." Although Liao Li didn''t say it directly, he had already expressed his meaning directly and still insisted on the original idea.


    "Liao Li, first of all, you need to know that if you stand by me now, there is at least a 70% or 80% chance of winning. But if you still don''t see me now, in case I say that person will trouble you. After all, at that time, that person will want to completely control the whole world. At that time, your family is almost a hundred percent failure. Secondly, you not only have such a large family, you also have your relatives. That''s your only daughter. Your only daughter died like this. Don''t you want revenge? What''s more, I promise to help you this time, and the chances of success will be much higher. "


    Although Qi Tianyu understood that the other party must take care of the whole family, he thought that he had made it clear to the other party before, and that the other party would stand on his side after thinking about it, but he didn''t expect that the other party was still stubborn.


    "Zhutiandi, will you let me think about it again? You give me some more time. " Liao Li used to be a platitude.


    "Master Liao, it''s meaningless for you to look like this. After all, we all know what you mean when you think about it. It''s just a waste of time." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that after he said it in more detail, the other party still answered it.


    "Since zhutiandi has understood what I mean, please go back. If you want to be a guest here for a while, I''m not unwelcome, but we won''t talk about it any more. If you don''t want to stay here, you can leave immediately." Liao Li''s face has been torn by the other party, so he doesn''t say anything more and looks like seeing off the guests.


    Qi Tianyu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to eat a piece of rice dumpling together, but the other side didn''t mean to change at all. What didn''t he know?


    "Bang..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice Why are you? How are you doing? Didn''t you fall? " Qi Tianyu came out from Liao Li and kept thinking about things, so he didn''t see it, but he didn''t want to bump into someone.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t worry about it." Feifei was sent by Hong Feng to ask some questions, but she didn''t expect to be hit before she got to the door.


    "Feifei, how did you get here? Is there anything to do? " Qi Tianyu saw that the girl in front of him was cowardly again. He asked no more. After all, such a girl can arouse a man''s desire for protection.


    "No, it''s OK. I just came to ask something." When Feifei talks, her hands are all clamped together. Obviously, she is not willing to do it."It''s Hong Feng who has embarrassed you again. What does Hong Feng want you to do? Are you going to find Liao Li Qi Tianyu looked at the position where they were standing now. The only reason was this.


    Feifei pauses for a moment, then nods. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu''s mind is so meticulous. He has already judged his destination by his own direction.


    "Miss Feng asked me to come and ask the master, what''s the arrangement?" Although Feifei didn''t say much, the two people here understood that what he asked was about revenge.


    After all, this is also Hong Feng''s torture to Feifei. Knowing that Feifei is Liao Li''s daughter, she sends Feifei over to ask Liao Li what to do with his only daughter''s revenge?


    "How can you be afraid of your coming? It''s not your turn to do this. It''s different whether you can see the owner after you pass?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know his heart, so he frowned and asked.


    "This..." Feifei was afraid to speak.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to go there. Just go back and tell your young lady that your grandfather doesn''t mean that at all. Let Hong Feng continue to think of her own way." Qi Tianyu also has his own selfishness.


    Hong Feng came here to protect her grandparents, but on the other hand, she also wanted to help her parents. If she knew that her husband didn''t mean this at all, she would be very sad. In this way, she could take advantage of the opportunity.

 Chapter 2549

    "Ah?" Feifei didn''t expect that the other party would say such a thing. Although she really didn''t want to see that person, she couldn''t just go back. If she said that, she would be very angry.


    "It''s strange for you to say that I can''t understand why your master didn''t mean any reward at all. I''ve already made it so clear, and I can almost guarantee the victory of this war. What''s more, your master''s only daughter, who died outside and was totally indifferent, is too hard hearted. Qi Tianyu still make complaints about Tucao.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t notice that Feifei''s body was obviously stiff when she heard her last sentence. Yes, in front of outsiders, her elder sister is her father, her only daughter, and she doesn''t have her own existence at all. Although she has known this for a long time, she is still sad when she is told by outsiders.


    Yes, I''m obviously my father''s daughter, but since I''ve been sensible, I haven''t even called my father. I can only say that I''m here as a maid, and I have to be despised. What''s wrong with me?


    "Zhutiandi, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Feifei said this sentence when facing others for the first time. When she said this sentence, she didn''t seem to be herself.


    "Well, don''t go yet. I have something else to ask you." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the girl, who was always very shy in front of him, suddenly left in front of him with such determination. The other party didn''t hear the voice behind him.


    Feifei was hurt by Qi Tianyu''s words. If she didn''t care much about the usual frightening comments, the unintentional injury of outsiders was even more fatal. So she didn''t find anything wrong for a moment, so she directly pushed the door into Liao Li''s study.


    "Who!" Liao Li heard the sound of pushing the door, but no one came in to report himself, so he looked up at the door.


    "Dad Master, it''s Miss Feng who sent me to ask you what your plan is now. " Feifei also knows that she is standing in front of the Liao family leader, and the person in front of her is the family leader, not her father.


    "Feifei How are you doing recently? Recently, I see you always have outsiders around, and I''m not easy to ask. " Liao Li pretended that he had no intention of rolling up the picture inside.


    "Home owner..." Feifei was very sad to come in, but she didn''t expect that this was the first question she was asked after she came in. There was a place in her heart that became active again.


    "Feifei, I''m a father these years. I''m sorry, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you justice after a while." Liao Li didn''t seem to see the girl''s tangle in front of him, so he went on.


    Feifei suddenly looked up at each other, and finally admitted it?


    "Feifei, I''ve wronged you for so many years. You should know that although I didn''t take office in front of you, what you gave you behind your back is no less than that of a family lady. I''m trying to make up for you as much as possible during this period of time, but it doesn''t matter. I can help you recover the wrongs you suffered before." Liao Li seems to be a good father now.


    Feifei hasn''t been loved by a father since she was born, so now the people in front of her are talking to her like this, and she is very uncomfortable: "why Why do you say that all of a sudden? It''s because of sister Is the young lady dead? "


    Liao Li was hit by this sentence: "no, no, Feifei, even if these things didn''t happen, my future things will be given to you, absolutely not to the mother and daughter! Feifei, believe me, I will definitely be on your side


    The irascible Liao Li didn''t find a person standing outside the window.


    Qi Tianyu was worried when he saw Feifei leave so strangely, so he followed him directly. Liao Li didn''t want people to disturb him for the time being, so he rushed his bodyguards outside. Qi Tianyu didn''t go out of the yard completely, so he came back like nobody.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t look like a perfect girl in the study when she saw him.


    This makes sense. Although Liao Li Ming didn''t recognize her on the surface, he secretly raised her as a daughter, which can explain why he felt strange when he saw her.


    But why on earth is all this? Even though Liao Li is not so willing to avenge his eldest daughter because he still has a younger daughter, revenge for his eldest daughter may have to weigh on the hearts of a large family. However, just from what he heard from each other, he actually recognized Liao Li''s aversion to Mrs. Liao and his eldest daughter. As expected, there is a big difference between the apparent and the actual situation.


    Feifei didn''t even think that Liao Li would say something like this: "master, what''s going on? Don''t you and your wife always love each other? And miss, don''t you always love each other very much? How could it be like this? "Although Qi Tianyu hasn''t sorted out his thoughts yet, his heart is still slightly relaxed when he hears the girl''s conversation in the room. It seems that Feifei is not as deep-seated as he thought, but very pure. Even if Liao Li is on his side now, he doesn''t show off his power, instead, he worries about others.


    "Feifei, you are already so old, and I''m going to do it soon, so I''m not afraid of these things. You know, you sit down and I''ll tell you all about it." Liao Li didn''t want to bury this matter in his heart and didn''t say it at any time, but now that the man''s daughter is sitting in front of him, he can''t help it.


    "This All right Feifei was born to know that he was a daughter that his father didn''t want, but he didn''t expect to have another secret.


    "You''ve stopped me from sneaking in so many years to see your mother." Liao Li said yes.


    Feifei was still sitting waiting to hear the story, but she was flustered when she heard this. After all, the other party once told her that she should never visit her mother.


    "Don''t be nervous. Since I have known about this before, I won''t say anything about it. On the contrary, I''m willing to tell you all these things because of your heart for your mother. I grew up with your mother when I was young, and both parents agreed that when we grow up, we will be friends with Qin Jin. " Liao Li narrowed his eyes and recalled the things before.


    Feifei really heard for the first time that she thought her mother was a third party. That''s why she hated herself so much. But she didn''t think that her mother was the first one.

 Chapter 2550

    Qi Tianyu stood outside to hear these words, and his heart also jumped. He didn''t expect that there was something hidden behind it. If he said that, what would happen after that, otherwise it would not be the situation today.


    "If there were no other things, your mother and I would have been very happy. Maybe our family could live happily together, but when we didn''t really get together, something happened to the Liao family and they all left one after another. Everyone was in danger." Liao Li still doesn''t want to recall that, so he said it with a brush.


    Qi Tianyu corresponded this matter with those things he had known before. This makes sense. Why did Mrs. Liao say she had helped Liao Li? Why did Mrs. Liao have such strong influence.


    "Many people don''t know about these things now, and I don''t want to say anything more. But the result is that with the help of my wife, I recaptured the Liao family, but by that time, nothing can be changed. Originally, if this matter ended, it would be the end of two people''s separation, but no one thought that after your sister was born, I found that the Liao family''s affairs might have something to do with his wife! Although I know now I can''t be sure, but with this thorn in my heart, I really can''t face them any more! " Liao Li didn''t say anything more, but everyone already knew the ending.


    Standing outside the door, Qi Tianyu suddenly gets so much information, and his heart turns into a mess. What''s the matter? He thought there were so many things in Liao''s underwear, which was very peaceful. His father, who seemed to be very kind, might be his enemy. No wonder Liao Li was so tangled when he faced the news of his eldest daughter''s death.


    On the one hand, Mrs. Hong is indeed her own daughter. There is no doubt about this, so she really wants to avenge her. On the other hand, the daughter''s mother may also have a grudge against her. So Liao Li doesn''t know what to do. At this time, he can only place all his feelings on his little daughter, hoping to give him everything in his hand Only in this way can he feel at ease.


    "Dad But... " Feifei didn''t know what she wanted to say. After all, although she had been given a lot of cold treatment before, it was just something on the surface. She never thought that there was such a thing behind her life experience.


    "Feifei, you don''t have to worry about anything. I will naturally get everything ready. You just need to live a good life. After all, dad is really the only child now." When Liao Li spoke, his sorrow was obvious. After all, he was his own daughter. How could he not be sad?


    However, if he is allowed to take the life of his whole family for the sake of that daughter, and possibly the daughter of his enemy, Liao Li feels that he really can''t do it.


    Qi Tianyu saw that there were two ordinary women in the room. He felt that there was no news to inquire about, so he just left earlier to avoid the other party finding himself.


    "Well, what are you doing! Did you see the maid beside me? I arranged for her to come out and ask about something. It''s been such a long time, but I still haven''t come back. When he comes back, I''ll see how I can deal with her! "


    Qi Tianyu just walked out of the yard and saw Hong Feng in a few steps.


    "Ah?" Qi Tianyu''s mind is full of the information he just received, so he doesn''t understand what the other party is asking.


    "You, what, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I don''t even know you? I ask you, have you seen the man beside me Hong Feng now sees that the opposite person''s mood is very complicated, so she simply doesn''t care about the other person, just asks her own questions.


    "Didn''t she say that you arranged for her to go to the head of the Liao family?" Qi Tianyu would not have been like this at ordinary times. He would answer every question he asked, but now his mind is in a mess, so he said it directly.


    "That bitch! How dare she really go to find her grandfather! bitch! See if I don''t deal with her! " Hong Feng obviously didn''t expect that the other party would really go to see Liao Li. She arranged this task for the other party herself. Originally, she wanted to humiliate the other party. She didn''t expect that the other party couldn''t say how to go to see Liao Li, so she exploded.


    "What are you angry about? Didn''t you arrange it all? " Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to think when he saw Hong Feng. He thought that the girl in front of him should be very happy, but he didn''t expect that he had no father or mother. He finally took refuge with his grandfather, who would be sincere to the girl under such circumstances Where are you staying?


    "Why do you look at me like this, like I''m pathetic. I tell you not to do that!" What Hong Feng can''t stand most is that after her family is ruined, she is a proud woman with such eyes. What she worries about every day is how to let her beloved look at her more. However, she didn''t expect that she would be in such a situation.


    "Hong Feng, if, I mean, if your grandparents are not going to help you get revenge, what are you going to do? Do you have to take revenge on your own? Or just stay here? " After all, Qi Tianyu could not help but ask his inner question. After all, this question is very important to him. Now it seems that Liao Li is not so easy to help himself, so he has to think about it in the long run.Hong Feng was still domineering, but after the other party said this sentence, Hong Feng kept silent next time, because the other party said the most scared point in her heart. Although she really didn''t want her grandparents to act rashly for her mother, if her grandfather didn''t help her at all, she could not get revenge at all.


    "Hong Feng, do you know the relationship between your mother and your grandparents?" Qi Tianyu asked more. After all, the girl in front of her seemed to know nothing.


    "My mother said he had broken up with this place, but in fact, it seems to me that the relationship is not bad." Hong Feng didn''t answer this question, because that''s why she came here so quickly, hoping to get help.


    Forget it, Qi Tianyu secretly advised himself that Hong Feng was obviously a spoiled little girl. He couldn''t find anything from him: "Hong Feng, if, I mean, if your grandfather doesn''t want to help you revenge, don''t worry. Some things need to be done slowly."


    Although Qi Tianyu''s senses are not very good, she is just a girl spoiled by her family, so she can''t help comforting.


    Hong Feng trembles all over, but she still pretends to be calm. As she doesn''t hear this sentence, she walks to her grandfather''s study step by step, as if waiting for her own judgment.

 Chapter 2551

    Qi Tianyu saw Hong Feng straight and went in. Although she looked very determined, Qi Tianyu always felt that her heart was empty. The girl was always afraid of nothing, but she was just a young girl.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and turned to go. But just after a few steps, a voice came from behind. Qi Tianyu turned to see that it was Feifei. She dashed towards Qi Tianyu and was stumbling over the stone slab under her feet. Now she almost fell down. Qi Tianyu rushed down and helped her up. Feifei fell in Qi Tianyu''s arms and suddenly pushed him away He stood up, blushed again, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too reckless."


    "It doesn''t matter, but you''re really weak. Every time I see you, I always look like I''m unsteady." Qi Tianyu smiles. Feifei is silent for a while. After a long time, he says to Qi Tianyu, "Zhutian emperor, don''t you have any questions to ask me?"


    "Questions?" Qi Tianyu thinks that her words are strange. Feifei is a little nervous. She holds the handkerchief in her hand and looks tangled.


    "That''s what I mentioned to you last time. Do you have any questions about the Hong family''s heirloom? Last time I didn''t tell you something useful. I don''t think you care. I haven''t come to me


    "Oh, you mean it''s not the most important thing right now. Since this heirloom can''t escape anywhere in Hong Feng''s hands, it can be solved later." Qi Tianyu''s first priority is to accept the Liao family. As for the heirloom, it''s better to use it in the future. Only when these things are solved can he deal with the rosefinch properly.


    "Is that so? Last time I heard you say that this matter is very important to you. I thought... "


    "Do you hear me so clearly?" Qi Tianyu didn''t mean anything else. He just said something casually. Unexpectedly, Feifei suddenly got excited and spoke in a loud voice. "No, I''m just, I''m just..."


    "What are you so nervous about? I didn''t say anything." Qi Tianyu thought that her appearance was really funny. Why did she always act like a little rabbit in front of him and get excited when she said a word? When he saw the girl talking with Hong Feng, he was always silent.


    Hong Feng raised her head to see Qi Tianyu with a serious face. She didn''t mean to make fun of him. She felt that she was thinking too much. She was very upset. She was 100% tangled in her heart. Suddenly, she seemed to be sulky. She turned around and ran away.


    Qi Tianyu felt strange and yelled a few words behind him, but Feifei didn''t look back. He scratched his head and left without thinking any more.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a bodyguard standing next to him, looking at him with a bad face. Qi Tianyu thought he was a little familiar and thought carefully. Isn''t this the bodyguard that lady Liao was standing in front of the living room at that time? How can it be here again?


    Strange is this bodyguard has been staring at him, Qi Tianyu stood still and asked him, "what are you staring at me for?"


    The bodyguard was not polite to Qi Tianyu. Instead, he snorted and said, "Zhutian emperor, don''t you think you''ve been a guest here too long?"


    "What? Do you think Mrs. Liao has been a guest here too long? " Qi Tianyu was not very happy by his tone, and now his face was not very good.


    The bodyguard''s eyes were sharp, and he stared at Qi Tianyu coldly. "It''s not our wife''s meaning, it''s just our servant''s meaning. Zhutiandi, you are expensive and have many people, so it''s not very good to be a guest here all the time. If you want to get any benefits from the Liao family, you can go directly to Liao Daren for it. It''s natural that you''re meritorious to escort the young lady back. I think what you want Adults will give it to you, and you don''t have to wait here all the time. "


    "Thank you for your kind reminding. I don''t need you to tell me how to do it." Although Shiwei didn''t know what he meant by this sentence, he didn''t know.


    When the bodyguard saw that Qi Tianyu said that, he didn''t go on any more. He looked at Qi Tianyu up and down, held down his sword at his waist, and suddenly turned and left. Qi Tianyu had been on the battlefield for a long time, but he didn''t know his intention of killing. What''s going on? He has no impression of this bodyguard.


    After Liao Wen left, the more he thought about it, the worse he felt. He was disgusted with the scene just now. He went directly to Hong Feng''s house to find Feifei. He knew that Feifei was usually in Hong Feng''s house. Although she also had her own house, as soon as Hong Feng came back, he would call her to be his servant girl. Everyone in the house was happy As we all know, it''s Hong Feng who helps Mrs. Liao vent her anger and helps her mother vent her anger, but no one dares to speak. After all, as a humble illegitimate daughter, she doesn''t have any status. Even if Liao Li is kind to her, it''s useless. Under the oppression of Mrs. Liao and Hong Feng, feifeigen has no future.


    Liao Wen was worried and flew directly to the mansion. He knew that it was forbidden, and he didn''t care.


    At this time, Feifei is sitting next to the flower bed in the yard, sulking. She thinks her behavior just now is too stupid. I don''t know if Qi Tianyu has seen her mind. If she is seen, she will be too shameful.As soon as Liao Wengang flew over, he saw Feifei with a melancholy face. The more he affirmed his guess, the more dissatisfied he was, and he flew over directly.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind approached from her side. Feifei was startled. She looked up and saw that it was Miao Wen. Holding her chest, she said with some dissatisfaction, "Liao Wen, what are you doing? Why did you come all of a sudden without saying hello? " Feifei looks outside, and the guards don''t come in to inform her. She knows that Liao Wen broke in without permission. "Are you crazy? Don''t you know Miss Hong doesn''t like people breaking into her house?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Miss Hong is not here now. I have something to ask you."


    "Yes? What are you talking about? "


    Liao Wen tangled for a long time and didn''t say anything. When Feifei saw that he didn''t look right, he took the initiative to take him to one side. "If you have anything to say, you are so kind to me. If you have any questions, I won''t answer you."


    "Well, I''ll ask directly." Liao Wen thinks that if he doesn''t get an answer, he won''t give up. Anyway, ask him.

 Chapter 2552

    "What''s the matter with you and that emperor Zhutian?"


    "Ah! Why do you ask that all of a sudden? " Feifei didn''t expect that he would ask this question. For a moment, his heart was raised in his throat. There was a sense of shame that he had been pierced, and his face turned red.


    "I saw you talking to him just now. I don''t think you''re right. What''s the matter? You can''t be to the emperor of heaven... "


    "No, no, don''t think about it. I''m just talking to him."


    "Really? Don''t I think too much? I''ve never seen you look like that in front of any man. You always despise those people, don''t you? " Liao Wen is aggressive, and Feifei feels that she is going to be overwhelmed. If someone knows what she is thinking, something will happen.


    So she just stares at Liao Wen and says, "you''re just a bodyguard. Why do you question me about this? I''ll warn you that you can''t talk to me like this again."


    Feifei has always been polite to him, and has never said anything so serious. Liao Wen can''t believe it. He opens his eyes wide. "Feifei, are you arguing with me for the emperor of heaven? How long have you known each other? "


    "What do you like to think, anyway, don''t ask such questions, and don''t talk about it outside. Do you hear me?" Feifei summoned up the courage to teach others for the first time. She didn''t know if it had any effect, but at this time Liao Wen''s look had completely cooled down. He didn''t have the same enthusiasm for Feifei just now. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "I know, miss two."


    "I wish I knew. Let''s get out of here." Feifei tries to keep up her momentum. For a moment, she really feels like a lady. Otherwise, everyone knows why the first guard of the Liao family looks so pale in front of her. She must be shocked. Feifei has a trace of joy in her heart.


    But she didn''t feel that Liao Wen was not frightened by Feifei at all. At this time, he felt that Feifei had quarreled with him for a man who had only known him for a few days. This was the first time that they had known him for so many years that Feifei was cruel to him as a young lady, all because of the emperor chasing heaven.


    Liao Wen clenched the sword in his hand, and his anger surged up. There was no place to vent his anger. He could not shake his face at Feifei.


    He nodded to Feifei with patience, turned around and went out. The guards outside the door were shocked to see that Liao Wen came out in a spirit of killing. A dutiful guard stopped him and said, "Liao Wen, how are you here and how did you get in? They didn''t let us know. "


    "Get out of the way!" Liao Wen is full of anger at this time. How can he have leisure psychology? These people, the bodyguard, who was yelled by him like this, could not lose face immediately, "what do you mean? It''s wrong of you to break into Miss Hong''s house. Since you dare to shout, believe it or not, I''ll tell Mrs. Liao to go! "


    "If you dare to go, you should know the consequences!" Liao Wen lifts him up and presses him on the wall. He can''t breathe for a moment. Everyone knows that Liao Wen is the first bodyguard in the house, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Even he is above Liao Li. Seeing this, the bodyguard next to him immediately catches up to stop them and says, "no, Liao Wen, he just talks about it casually If you want to raise your opinion, you should let him go. If you go on like this, he will suffocate. "


    The guard, who was choked by his neck, nodded his head in fear. He was really afraid that Liao Wen would kill him with his fierce look. Liao Wen snorted and threw him to the ground. When they turned around, he had disappeared.


    The bodyguard who was thrown on the ground Pooh, and his spittle was stained with blood. "Pooh, this Liao Wen is really bullying others. He is just a bodyguard. Depending on his strength, he will show off his power in the house. One day, he will taste the taste of being pushed to the bottom."


    "Come on, you don''t know that he is a red man in the mansion. You have to compete with him to do something."


    "What''s popular but not popular..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s forget about it." The bodyguard pulled up the bodyguard lying on the ground and said good words in his ear for a long time to calm him down.


    Liao Wen returns to Mrs. Liao. He thinks that if this matter is not solved, Feifei doesn''t know what will happen if he gets along with Qi Tianyu like this again. No matter what, he must come up with a way. After thinking for a long time, Liao Wen comes up with an idea and decides that it''s better to go to Mrs. Liao. Liao Wen directly knocked on the door. At this time, Mrs. Liao was drinking wine with melancholy on her face. Hearing the knock, she let him in directly. "Liao Wen, how can you come to me at this time?"


    "Mrs. Liao, it''s been a long time for me to come to you. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, just say it." Mrs. Liao answered carelessly.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for zhutiandi to stay here all the time."


    "Not quite. What does that mean?"


    "As you know, Mrs. Liao, our Liao family has been closed to the outside world for many years. People outside don''t know our existence. What kind of person is Zhutian di? He has such a great reputation outside. If he goes out and publicizes it, we Liao family will be known to all.""He''s not like that."


    Mrs. Liao didn''t have much reaction. Liao Wen was a little worried. He gritted his teeth and said. "I don''t know. I don''t think there''s something wrong with the emperor Zhutian."


    "Not quite right?" This time, Mrs. Liao only felt that something might have happened. Otherwise, with Liao Wen''s cold character, she would not have said so much in front of her.


    Mrs. Liao stood up and asked him to sit down. Seeing that Mrs. Liao could finally listen to him carefully, he was greatly relieved and said all the words he thought of. "You don''t know. I recently observed that Zhutian emperor always felt that he had some ambiguous behavior towards Miss Hong Feng. You can imagine that he stayed here for so long, What''s on your mind? Miss Hong Feng''s family background is very prominent, and her appearance is also beautiful. Do you think he has any particular idea about Miss Hong Feng? "


    "It''s impossible."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can also have a close look. What I said is by no means groundless." Liao Wenxin swears.


    Mrs. Liao was worried. Because of her daughter''s affairs, she was more concerned about her granddaughter''s marriage. No matter how she said it, it was impossible for her granddaughter to remarry to everyone outside. What''s more, Zhutian Di was well known. There were not only many followers but also many enemies. She will protect this precious granddaughter and will not agree with her to marry such a dangerous person.

 Chapter 2553

    Liao Wen knows that Mrs. Liao loves her son very much, which is her weakness. The more Mrs. Liao thought about it, the more she felt that what Liao Wen said might be true. Otherwise, how could a person like Qi Tianyu suddenly have the leisure to send Hong Feng back? I''m afraid it took him a lot of thought on the way. Is it really because of his kindness, he can''t understand anything about the Liao family, so he sent Hong Feng back? Maybe he really has other feelings for Hong Feng.


    "If you really want to do a good investigation, I''ll do it first." But Mrs. Liao is not a simple minded woman who doesn''t think about anything. She thinks it''s better to observe this matter again. After all, she has reached an agreement with Qi Tianyu. If she questions Qi Tianyu rashly, I''m afraid it will leave a bad impression on him.


    Liao Wen didn''t expect it to be like this. Mrs. Liao could still deal with it calmly, so he stood up in a hurry. "Mrs. Liao, are you really willing to let Miss Hong marry someone like Zhutian di? Have you forgotten about the first lady? "


    "Down! Don''t mention it any more When it comes to her daughter, Mrs. Liao can''t help her emotions. She loses her temper to Liao Wen. At last, Liao Wen can only come out disheartened.


    Here, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know that he was disturbed by Liao Wen, which greatly reduced his image with Mrs. Liao.


    The next day, Mrs. Liao suddenly sent someone to pick him up and talk with him in her house. Qi Tianyu felt strange. On the way, he met Hong Feng, who was also led by the bodyguard. Hong Feng was followed by Feifei. He stopped Hong Feng and said, "how can you go this way? The road here is so remote. Are you going to see Mrs. Liao?"


    "Yes, grandma suddenly asked me to go. I don''t know what it is. What about you? How can you go this way, too? "


    "I was also called by Mrs. Liao."


    "Ah, grandma suddenly called us both. It''s really strange." Hong Feng knew that her grandmother was too sad during this period of time, and she didn''t want any opinions at all. She visited several times, but Grandma didn''t want to see her. Why did she see her all of a sudden today?


    She asked the bodyguard several times, but the bodyguard said that she didn''t know. As a result, she met Qi Tianyu on the way, which was really strange. She turned her head and looked at Feifei who was following her and said, "what about you? Do you know what happened?"


    Feifei shakes her head innocently. She and Mrs. Liao can''t meet each other all the time. This time Mrs. Liao calls Hong Feng and even calls her here. She''s scared and scared.


    "I really don''t know what use you are to be my maid!" Hong Feng gave him a white look, chopped her foot and left her alone. Feifei turned her lips wrongly, but she didn''t say anything. When she passed Qi Tianyu, she suddenly stood still and saw that Hong Feng had gone so far in front that she couldn''t hear her. Feifei said, "sorry, zhutiandi, I was impolite yesterday. Suddenly, I ran away. You must feel it It''s strange


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say I forgot." Qi Tianyu waved his hand.


    "It really doesn''t matter?" Feifei asked again.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. Don''t take these things to heart. I don''t have as much hatred as your lady." Qi Tianyu thinks that this girl really takes everything in her heart. She is too tired to live. But what he doesn''t know is that Feifei''s attitude towards other people has never been in her heart at all, except for her mental sensitivity.


    "That''s great, and I''m relieved." Feifei breathed a sigh of relief. Last night she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She always felt that her attitude towards Qi Tianyu might make Qi Tianyu misunderstand and and was afraid that he would be angry.


    "You are..." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing and touched her soft hair. "In the future, don''t be an old emperor. If one of them calls me, just call me by my name."


    "Ah, may I call your name?"


    "Of course. What do you call me, Miss Hong Feng? I don''t even call my name. I feed all day. "


    "Brother Qi, can I call you that?" Feifei showed a big smile.


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but be infected by her smile, and his eyes are also full of smile. In fact, he prefers Feifei''s no longer submissive appearance. How nice it would be if such a smile had been on her face all the time. When the two people were facing each other, Hong Feng, who was walking in front of Feifei, saw that Feifei hadn''t come up yet, and cried out, "Feifei! What are you doing? Don''t follow me


    Feifei was startled to hear Hong Feng''s voice, and rushed to catch up.


    "Hong Feng is really not polite. Even her servant girl should be polite. Is it because she is jealous that the bodyguard is much more beautiful than her?" Qi Tianyu thought silently in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel that his judgment was a little funny. He shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind. He followed them into Mrs. Liao''s residence. This time Mrs. Liao saw them very ceremoniously. Qi Tianyu saw that she was no longer dressed in white, but dressed up well. Her face was much better than when he saw them two days ago There was a trace of dignity as a housewife.Mrs. Liao arranged for them to sit down one by one, but let Feifei stand aside. She poured tea for them, and the gossip lengthened for a long time. Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear to talk about what was really useful. He broke in and said, "Mrs. Liao, what''s the matter with you coming to us this time?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing serious. I just want to have a chat with you. By the way, zhutiandi, I don''t know if you met many difficulties when you escorted Hong Feng back. I heard that someone had chased and killed you. Did you get hurt at that time?"


    "Of course not. Why did it take so long for you to ask this question?"


    "Oh, I''m just curious. Hong Feng is born with a strong personality. You''ve been following her for so long. You must have suffered a lot to escort her back."


    "Grandma, I don''t have a violent personality. Where does he suffer?" Hong Feng can''t help shouting. Mrs. Liao steps forward and pats her on the head. It seems gentle, but in fact it uses a lot of strength. Hong Feng also feels her grandmother''s dissatisfaction with her and closes her mouth cleverly.


    Mrs. Liao went up to Qi Tianyu and said to him, "am I right? I''m also surprised that you can bear Hong Feng''s temper. "


    Qi Tianyu felt that there was something in Mrs. Liao''s words, but he couldn''t say anything strange. He just followed her and said, "no, although Hong Feng said that she had some childish temper, she wasn''t unreasonable after all."


    "That''s what you think?" On hearing this compliment, Mrs. Liao frowned instead of being happy.

 Chapter 2554

    "Of course, Miss Hong Feng still has a lot of backbone in big events. At that time, her pursuers were already in front of her, and she didn''t admit defeat. Even I have to admire her." Qi Tianyu said from the heart, Hong Feng listen to him even so praise himself, in the heart also can''t help but have a trace of secretly happy. To Qi Tianyu spit out tongue, coquettish smile.


    When Mrs. Liao saw their little actions, she was surprised, and her guess became more firm. Thinking of her daughter leaving Liao''s house because of a man''s firm determination, she was scared to death. If her only granddaughter couldn''t keep her, what''s the meaning of her life? The more Mrs. Liao thought about it, the more she couldn''t bear it. She almost collapsed at her feet. Seeing that Mrs. Liao suddenly looked pale, Qi Tianyu quickly stepped forward and held her, "Mrs. Liao." What''s the matter with you? "


    Supporting Qi Tianyu, Mrs. Liao stood up again, shook her head and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    But Hong Feng also felt that her grandmother''s face was not right. She looked like a ghost, so she rushed up, "grandma, I don''t think you''re right. Are you sick? Let''s go out for a while. You can have a good rest."


    "No, no, I have something important to tell you today. You all stay here. Except for the maid, you all go out for me." After listening to this, the ladies next to her were ready to step down, "wait a minute, Feifei, you stay."


    Feifei opens her eyes wide and looks up at Mrs. Liao. This is the first time that she has been left by Mrs. Liao. "Whatever you look at, you can stay."


    "Oh, yes." Feifei cleverly closes the door and stands aside quietly. Qi Tianyu looks back and forth at Feifei and Mrs. Liao, and thinks that their communication is really strange. It''s not like the attitude between a servant girl and a mother. It''s clearly like an enemy.


    Mrs. Liao went to the chair and poured herself a cup of tea. Then she sat down on the chair and touched her pale face. She squeezed out a smile and said, "Zhutian Di, I don''t know if you remember our agreement."


    "Of course I do. How could I forget that?"


    "I''ve thought about it a lot these days. I feel ashamed of you for helping our family so much."


    "Why did Mrs. Liao suddenly say that? You are definitely not ashamed of it. We are mutually beneficial, haven''t we made it clear for a long time? "


    "No, no, no, listen to me carefully. You see, how do I look like a maid?" Mrs. Liao waved to Feifei, and Feifei came over. Mrs. Liao raised her face with great strength, leaving a trace of red on her white cheek. Qi Tianyu could not help frowning. Feifei clenched her fist and didn''t say a word.


    Qi Tianyu thought the atmosphere was strange, but he could only continue to say, "I think it''s very good. What''s the matter?"


    "Zhutian Di, you don''t know. I''m not a simple maid. She''s Liao Li''s own daughter. Although she was born from a humble family, she still has Liao Li''s blood on her body."


    "What?" Qi Tianyu stood up in surprise. Feifei felt the pain of being humiliated, and tears rolled in her eyes. But she didn''t dare to break away from Mrs. Liao''s hand, so she could only stand still.


    Hong Feng is also watching a good play. She has been watching Feifei for a long time. She looks like a fox. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Liao sincerely doesn''t want Feifei to look good, and she naturally won''t intervene. But the next situation is completely beyond her expectation.


    Mrs. Liao took Feifei by the hand, went up to Qi Tianyu and said, "zhutiandi, I want to thank you very much, so I''m going to betroth my maid to you. What do you think? She is a famous beauty in our house, and her status is not low. "


    As soon as Mrs. Liao''s words came out, everyone on the scene opened their eyes, especially Hong Feng. She even jumped up from her chair.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t talk. Sit quietly for me." Mrs. Liao glared at Hong Feng fiercely. There was no doubt that her voice was loud. Hong Feng stepped back in awe. Her grandmother had always been kind to her and never scolded her. Today, she heard such a harsh tone for the first time.


    Mrs. Liao turned her head to look at Qi Tianyu, and then put on a loving face, as if she was really thinking about Qi Tianyu, "what do you think of my proposal? Although my maid is not as high as Hong Feng, she is also Liao Li''s own daughter. It''s not bad for you to marry her. "


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said, "Mrs. Liao, please don''t make fun of me. I never have this idea. If you want to thank me, you can also use other ways. How can you suddenly give me a wife?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you not satisfied with her? "


    "It''s not dissatisfied, it''s just..." Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how to explain it. It''s really strange. What''s more strange is that Feifei doesn''t say a word. Qi Tianyu looks at Feifei standing next to Mrs. Liao and sees her head down, her body stiff, and she looks like a puppet."Feifei, you say something. You certainly don''t have this idea." Qi Tianyu can only turn to Feifei for help. Feifei has to raise her head when she hears Qi Tianyu''s voice. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s anxious face, she even sweats.


    It turns out that Qi Tianyu is so afraid to marry herself. Feifei is so cold in her heart that she can''t help asking, "so you don''t want to be special, right?"


    "Ah Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Feifei should say something like this to him. Is it hard for her to say something like this to herself


    When the three people looked at each other face to face, the voice of the guard came out of the door suddenly, "madam, madam, the adult suddenly came over, and is making a scene outside to see you."


    Mrs. Liao impatiently yelled at the outside and said, "get rid of him, I don''t want to see him!"


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done. I''ll let you go. Go


    "Oh, oh, I''m going." The bodyguard heard that his wife was angry and immediately ran outside. But before he got out of the outer hall, he was kicked to the ground with a thump. He covered his injured stomach and looked up to see that it was Liao Li. He dared not say anything. He climbed to one side and saluted respectfully. Liao Li glared at him and said, "madam, why don''t you come out?"


    "Ma''am, she is in the hall. Ma''am, she has guests. Would you like to come back later, my lord?"


    "Which round will you speak? Go away. " Liao Li didn''t like to kick him again and led the people directly into the waiting room.


    Qi Tianyu was in a cold sweat. Just when he didn''t know what to say, the door was pushed open. He looked up and saw that it was Liao Li. He was greatly relieved that Liao Li had come at the right time.

 Chapter 2555

    The door slams on the wall, and everyone inside is shocked. Mrs. Liao finds out that it''s Liao Li who comes in with someone. With a cold face, she pushes Feifei aside and blocks him from coming in.


    "What are you doing, ma''am? I have something to say to you, but you don''t want to see me at any time. "


    "Do you have anything I want to hear? I''ve told you for a long time that we''d better not meet each other from today on. Don''t you understand me? " Mrs. Liao didn''t have a good look at Liao Li. In front of so many people, I didn''t give him a good face.


    Liao Li is very embarrassed. He always takes a fancy to the dignity of his family leader. He thinks that with so many people coming, Mrs. Liao will finally give him face. Unexpectedly, since he doesn''t give him face at all, Liao Li feels that his face can''t hang up and his face is not good. A couple just stare at each other and they are about to fight. Hong Feng rushes up to stop him In the middle, he advised Liao Li, "Grandpa, wait outside first. Grandma is in a bad mood and is not very well. Don''t be angry with her."


    "You get out of my way. There''s nothing for you here." Liao Li pushed Hong Feng for a while. Unexpectedly, Hong Feng slammed into the wall with a bang, "hiss It hurts. " She rubbed her arm and felt that she had been wronged today. She could not help but shed tears.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liao immediately couldn''t help shouting at Liao Li, "who allows you to fight against feng''er, get out of here."


    "You have to tear my face, don''t you?" Liao Li can''t help it any longer. Ignoring Mrs. Liao''s obstruction, he goes into the waiting room and waves, letting all the people behind him back down. After hearing the couple''s quarrel, the people behind him can''t stay any longer. Seeing Liao Li wave his hand, they all disappear immediately.


    Qi Tianyu also felt embarrassed when he stood inside. In this situation, he had to leave quickly. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Liao suddenly sneered, stopped in front of Qi Tianyu and said, "zhutiandi, wait a moment. We haven''t finished our business yet. Don''t leave here."


    "I''ll go first, and I''ll come back when your husband and wife''s affairs are done." Qi Tianyu just wants to leave now, but he doesn''t want to be in such an embarrassing situation.


    "No, forget it, Liao Li. It''s just right that you''re here. We''ll make it clear." All of a sudden, Mrs. Liao was very tough and did not stop Liao Li from coming in.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear. " When Liao Li came in, he found that Feifei and Qi Tianyu were also there. Seeing Qi Tianyu standing awkwardly in the same place, Feifei did not say a word and bowed his head, so he thought things were strange. "What do you call them for?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you now." Mrs. Liao thinks that she must do it. No matter whether Liao Li agrees or not, she will marry Feifei to Qi Tianyu. This will not only make Hong Feng and Qi Tianyu stop thinking, but also send out the woman she has always despised. "I''ve decided to marry Feifei to zhutiandi. I''d better get married soon."


    "Are you a crazy woman? What are you talking about?" Liao Li couldn''t believe it. He went forward and took Mrs. Liao ''


    Qi Tianyu can''t say exactly what to say. It''s clear that he hasn''t agreed yet. How can it become a matter between Liao Li and his wife.


    "You crazy woman, you are still a demon at this juncture. What do you want to do to make you happy? Is it because I''m going to bring heixuan''s head to you now that you are willing to give up and do nothing more?" Liao Li is so angry that he can''t choose his words. He wants to strangle the woman in front of him. How can this woman just refuse to save his mind? Originally, he was so upset because of the black mystery. He


    she even had to play tricks on her only daughter.


    "What? Is Zhutian Di not worthy of your illegitimate daughter? That''s right. I guess she can only marry a bodyguard in her capacity, right? "


    "Shut up Liao Li slaps Mrs. Liao in the face. The slap was not light. Five bloodstains appeared on Mrs. Liao''s face for some time, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. The whole hall was silent. Only breathing could be heard. Qi Tianyu and Feifei were stunned for a moment, and did not dare to say a word. In addition to the fact that Li Hong and her grandfather had been treated each other in the same old age, they had a very good relationship.


    Mrs. Liao''s face was sideways, her face was cold, and she didn''t say anything. Liao li felt a little nervous because she was so quiet. This woman has always been hot tempered, and some of them reported it again. She just hit her on impulse, but she didn''t respond.


    Liao Li was a little scared, but he couldn''t lose face in front of so many people. He could only stand aside with a guilty heart.


    After a long time, Liao Fu began to say, "Liao Li, with you, today I finally see your true face. I blame myself for being blind.""You, don''t tell me it''s useless. I can tell you that you can do anything else, but don''t try to interfere in Feifei''s business." What Liao Li said was a bit stuttering.


    "Yes? Then I will marry him to Zhutian emperor? What can you do for me Mrs. Liao seldom has such a firm argument with him. Liao Li doesn''t know what kind of stimulation Mrs. Liao has suffered, but now she must be appeased. Otherwise, if his daughter is really married to Qi Tianyu, then his troops will be taken away by Qi Tianyu. This is impossible, and he can''t agree.


    Liao Li knew that he couldn''t be tough with Mrs. Liao, so he could only persuade him. In front of so many people, he also pulled down his face and said in a soft voice, "madam, I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry, but what you did is really wrong. How can you decide in private without consulting me? I know I''ve made you unhappy these days. Can I apologize with you?"


    "Do you agree now? Oh Liao Li, you are really a man who can bend and stretch Mrs. Liao coldly raised the corner of her mouth and looked at him with cold eyes, which made Liao Li feel cold. Although the woman said that she always quarreled with him, it was the first time that she was always affectionate towards him.


    Liao Li said to them, "you go out first. My wife and I have something to say."


    This time, Mrs. Liao doesn''t stop Qi Tianyu. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu rushes out quickly. Feifei looks at her father anxiously, and then goes out. Only Hong Feng stands aside. She''s afraid that her grandmother''s current state will have a bigger conflict with her grandfather, and she doesn''t dare to leave for a moment.


    But at this time, Mrs. Liao seemed to calm down completely, even her voice softened down. She said to Hong Feng, "feng''er, you go out first. I have something to say with Liao Li."

 Chapter 2556

    Hong Feng looked at her grandmother and then turned to her grandfather. She didn''t understand how the two people who had always had good feelings in her heart could become like this. Although she knew that her grandfather had an illegitimate daughter for a long time, she also knew that the illegitimate daughter was the result of her grandfather''s carelessness after drinking, so although she hated it very much, she didn''t know why I doubt my grandfather''s feelings for my grandmother.


    But now I see what''s going on? From this matter alone, it seems that the two people have been at loggerheads for a long time, but I also know that I can''t help now. Since my grandmother let me go out, I have no other way.


    "Well, then, grandmother, you..." Hong Feng wanted to tell her grandmother to pay attention to her health, but she knew that the situation was very complicated and she couldn''t get involved at all. She could only say that she hesitated and left the room.


    "Liao Li, you can always say something now. Don''t you think it''s shameful? I''ve driven people out according to your wish. Now you can always give me an explanation." Mrs. Liao''s cold words are no longer as gentle as usual.


    "Madam, what do you mean by this? I''m afraid of being seen by others. All this is our business. What''s the matter if you let outsiders and younger generation see it?" Liao Li has been hiding from Mrs. Liao some time ago, but he doesn''t want to give a result about what happened before. Today, if he didn''t know that Mrs. Liao had to marry Feifei to Qi Tianyu, he would not take the initiative to fall into the trap.


    "Liao Li, don''t talk to people. Can you talk to the devil? I''ve seen your hypocrisy for so many years, and I''m sick of it. Just tell me." Mrs. Liao was completely ready to tear her face, so she didn''t think about it at all when she spoke.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Although Liao Li is hiding from each other because of the previous events, he is the head of the Liao family. He is in charge of a large family and has long been used to everyone''s servility to him. How can he tolerate his wife talking to him like this.


    "Liao Li, who is deceiving people too much! I should have seen through you decades ago. All this is because I was too soft hearted at the beginning. If I had killed those two big and small bitches together, I don''t think you would be able to help my daughter take revenge today. I don''t think you could be so leisurely today! " When Mrs. Liao mentioned this, she suddenly became hysterical.


    "What do you mean, Feifei is my daughter, but isn''t your daughter my daughter? I''m just as sad as you when my daughter died, but you have to think about it for me. I''m not only the father of our daughter, but also the head of so many people''s family. How can I ignore others for my daughter''s sake? " Liao Li said this with a high sounding. If he didn''t know the cause and effect, he really thought this man was very responsible.


    "Liao Li, I didn''t expect you to look like this when it came to an end. We have nothing to say. I tell you that I have to marry your little bitch to Qi Tianyu this time. We have nothing to discuss." Mrs. Liao is very strong this time.


    After all, if this is not done, Mrs. Liao always has a strange premonition that her baby granddaughter may really like that person. If so, will her granddaughter become like her daughter in the future?


    "Don''t say that. Although Feifei is not your daughter, you have grown up with her for so many years. Don''t you have any feelings for her? What''s more, you should know that if you succeed in this arrangement, it''s possible that... " Liao Li said that he didn''t go on talking about it. After all, he knew that if he went on talking about it, the other party might be irritated by his next words.


    But Liao Li forgot that if anyone in the world knows himself best, he must be his wife.


    "Liao Li, do you think our daughter is dead, and you only have such an illegitimate daughter left, so you want to give all your power to that bitch. I tell you, don''t even think about it. As long as you have me, you don''t want to give that bitch something!" Mrs. Liao was just guessing at first, but when the other side said that, she already understood everything. No wonder the other side didn''t want to avenge her daughter at all. No wonder the other side didn''t worry at all.


    "Ma''am, don''t say that. We are all very sad when our daughter died, but things have become like this. We have to be more rational and prepare for what to do next." Although Liao Li didn''t admit it directly, the meaning of hualihuahua was that he wanted to leave everything in his hand to Feifei, which was the main reason why he rushed to stop it.


    "Liao Li, you bastard! When I helped you at the beginning, you promised me that you would only marry me, and I must have given birth to all your children. As a result, in a few years, you gave me an illegitimate daughter to come back. That''s not to say, you even raised that little bitch in Fuli. I haven''t said a word for so many years, but you just repay me like this! " Mrs. Liao''s anger surged to her heart. After all, it had been hidden in her heart for a long time."Ma''am, there is no way to do that. I didn''t expect that things would be like today, and if we didn''t have a daughter, what should we do in the future?" Liao Li''s words add fuel to the fire, as if he really doesn''t understand what the other party is thinking.


    "Liao Li, you are so shameless! Now that you''ve said that, I''ll make it clear to you. Anyway, I must avenge my daughter. If you don''t agree, I''ll come out and avenge my daughter myself! " Mrs. Liao doesn''t want to talk to each other any more. She feels that it''s just a bull''s head and a horse''s mouth.


    "Madame, you want to avenge your daughter. What do you use to avenge your daughter? With the hundreds of private soldiers in your hands? " Liao Li saw that the other side had already made clear his attitude, and he was no longer willing to compromise. Anyway, the other side''s power was clear to him. After those people went out, although they might stir up a little splash, it was just a little splash.


    "Liao Li, you once promised that we would share the Liao family equally after the things were done. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. You can give me half of the power. In this way, you can not only accumulate strength, but also I can take people to help my daughter revenge. After this thing is over, we will not break the river." Mrs. Liao still has every hope for the other party. After all, she is also the other party''s daughter. The other party should not veto her proposal.


    However, Mrs. Liao''s ideal is too good: "madam, although I promised this thing at the beginning, the premise of my promise is that you are my wife. If you insist on going your own way, we can only leave now. In this way, the things I promised will not be counted."

 Chapter 2557

    "You! Good, very good, Liao Li. I always knew you were a villain, but I didn''t expect you to do the same when facing your daughter! " Mrs. Liao slumped into a chair.


    "Ma''am, why do you have to look like this? Didn''t I arrange it well? We still have a daughter now. When we give everything to our daughter, we can still enjoy our old age. As for our eldest daughter, I will naturally find a way to help her get revenge, but the time is not yet ripe. When the time comes, I will definitely come out. " Liao Li because he has grasped the other party''s password, so gentle down, think so first cheat each other.


    "Liao Li, up to now, I have only one question. After you answer this question, we''ll have a good negotiation." It seems that Mrs. Liao is really desperate, so she asks each other in a soft voice.


    "Madam, if you ask for leave, no matter why you do, I will say it. I will say everything I know." Liao Li smiles, thinking that he has won the negotiation, so naturally he pities the other side from the perspective of a winner.


    "Liao Li, you also know that I have nothing on hand now. Why do you still want me to sit in your copying position? Don''t think that I didn''t know that I was able to sit in this position at the beginning, but I had the ability to help you, but in the process of helping you, all the people in my hands were gone. Now why don''t you take your light plum horse back? " Mrs. Liao revealed the secret that surprised the other party.


    "How do you know What are you talking about? I don''t have anyone else. I let you sit here, of course, because I love you... " Liao Li tried his best to make his words straight and strong, but his surprised expression at that time could not deceive others.


    "Liao Li, just tell me straight. I have nothing now. What else can''t you tell me?" Mrs. Liao really can''t understand it now. If she wanted to have a little affection for herself or her daughter before, so she let herself sit in this position, it can''t be this reason now.


    Mrs. Liao closed her eyes. Although she thought she didn''t know, she found out the truth not long after she came home.


    That''s right. At that time, I fell in love with Liao Li. Because my parents loved me very much and looked at each other, they were really sincere and had great potential, so they sent more than half of the family to help each other revive Liao Li''s family. Moreover, the facts also proved that there was no wrong view in this respect. With their help, the other party soon became a leader The Liao family''s owner naturally married each other. At that time, he always thought that the two loved each other and were very happy.


    But it wasn''t long before he found the clue. Although Liao Li was very kind to himself on the surface, he didn''t have the feeling between husband and wife on the surface. He found each other by coincidence. There were pictures of other women hidden in the study. By coincidence, he found the truth. That woman was the plum blossom bamboo of each other horse.


    Liao Li, I like you, but the premise is that you also like me. If you tell me earlier that you have someone you like, why should I chase you like that?


    Later, Mrs. Liao didn''t want to think about it. One day, she came back with a child in her arms, saying that it was her own mistake after drinking. However, she knew that the longer the girl was, the more she looked like the childhood sweetheart. It turned out that the two of them were not only in love before, but also had a relationship after they married each other.


    "Madame, what are you talking about? You are the only lady I have ever had. What else do you want to say? " Liao Li people are still reluctant to admit it.


    "Liao Li, we have come to the point where we are today. What else can''t you say? You take that person back, and then the rest of your daughter will have the right status. What''s wrong with that? " Mrs. Liao sat on the chair and did not look at each other, tone revealed a concession.


    "You mean you agree that I''ll take yu''er in?" Liao Li was obviously confused by the victory in his heart, so he said this for a moment.


    "Jade? Oh, I see. After all these years, I really don''t know the name of that woman. " When Mrs. Liao''s muscles were tight, could Liao Li not wait? He is only so dispensable loose mouth, the other party rescue said such words.


    "Madam, you are really my good wife. Don''t worry. Even if I take yu''er, you think it''s still my wife. I will tell Feifei to treat you as a mother..." Liao Li suddenly became excited, as if he had fulfilled his wish for many years.


    "Liao Li, why do you have to let me be here? You want me to leave and bring in your little green plum. How happy your family is! Why do you want me to be among you?" Mrs. Liao said these words in order to find out the reason. After all, she always felt that this reason was unusual for her.


    "Ma''am, you see what you said. You are my only wife, which will never change." Liao Li did not let go.Mrs. Liao now wants to stand up and tear each other up, but she still wants to know the reason, so she can only bear her own thoughts.


    "Liao Li, you can let me go. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything after I go out. You know that I have no one and no money in my hand. How can I avenge my daughter? I just want to leave here, find a quiet place with beautiful scenery, live well and pray for my daughter. " Mrs. Liao tried every means to take out words from each other.


    "Madam, even if you live at home, you can live as you said. Otherwise, you can live here after I get yu''er back, and then I arrange the other party to another place. You don''t have to meet each other. You can just live in the yard. That''s OK." Liao Li thinks that the other party doesn''t want to see yu''er, so he makes such an arrangement.


    Liao Fu''s heart suddenly sneered. He didn''t know that he was the right lady. The other party made such an arrangement, but it seemed that he was the one who didn''t know what to do. However, although he thought so in his heart, he couldn''t say so in his mouth.


    "Liao Li, I can''t do anything now. You don''t want to satisfy my last wish? What if you just let me out? I don''t know your secret Mrs. Liao thought about all kinds of reasons, but she really couldn''t imagine why the other party had to stay here.

 Chapter 2558

    "Madam, you see what you said. You are my lady. How can I let you leave here?" Liao Li didn''t say anything, but pretended to be high sounding.


    "Since you don''t promise me, you must promise me that I will marry your daughter to Qi Tianyu." Mrs. Liao knows that the other party can''t tolerate this, so everyone talks about it, hoping that the other party can give her an imaginary result and tell her what all this is for?


    "Madame, how can you say that again? I''ve said that before. It''s absolutely impossible. You know, we have only one daughter, Feifei. If we marry Feifei to that person, all the strength of our family has been given to that person. What''s the use of what we do? " Liao Li thought that his wife had no way, so he no longer forced the other party hard.


    Mrs. Liao is about to break a silver tooth secretly. She didn''t expect that the other party should be so shameless. As expected, there is only that pair of bitches in Fang''s heart, and there is no daughter or granddaughter of her own.


    Mrs. Liao knows that there is no way for them to have a good conversation. After all, even if they say why they do it, the other side will not agree. In the other side''s heart, a granddaughter is absolutely not as important as his own daughter.


    "You must promise me one of these two things, either let me go out to live or marry Feifei to that man." Mrs. Liao knew that the other side would not choose these two things, but she had to use this way to force the other side''s statement.


    "Ma''am, why do you want to impose difficulties on others? You know that I won''t agree to either of these two things..." Liao Li saw that the other side had given way to this point, and he didn''t ask any more. He just bowed his head and thought about something.


    Now Mrs. Liao is more sure that she will be useful to her partner if she stays. Then she must have something in her hand, or it will have something to do with her partner. Otherwise, she would not rather consider letting Feifei marry that person than letting herself leave. What is the purpose of this?


    Mrs. Liao vaguely felt that if she could get the truth of this matter, she would have the possibility of revenge for her daughter, so this matter must not be taken lightly.


    "Do you think about it well? You should at least promise me one of these two things, otherwise I will be meaningless?" Mrs. Liao urges the other party, and the more she can feel how important she is to the other party at this time. The greater the role, the more likely she is to avenge her daughter.


    "Madam, you should have a good rest first. I''ll give you an answer in three days. That''s OK." Liao Li bowed his head and thought for a long time, but he still didn''t come up with a solution. He had to use the procrastination method as much as possible.


    "Liao Li, I hope you don''t run away this time. You must choose one of these two things to do. Otherwise, even if I exhaust my ability, I will certainly make your family uneasy." Mrs. Liao nodded casually, knowing that she could not force him to do anything.


    Liao Li didn''t say any more. He just pushed the door and left for three days. He might come up with a solution or a better way. It all depends on these three days.


    "Grandma, what''s up? Are you ok? What are you two talking about?" When Hong Feng saw that Liao Li had left, she rushed into the room and saw her grandmother sitting on the chair like that. She felt very sad. If she had not come here, her grandfather and grandmother would not have been like this.


    "Feng''er, do you believe in grandma?" Mrs. Liao didn''t say much. After all, she had made up her mind to take her granddaughter away from this place to avenge her daughter. If so, she would be able to separate the two people in front of her. Then the little bitch''s affairs had nothing to do with her.


    What''s more, I do have this agreement with Qi Tianyu. If I want to avenge my daughter, I''d better get the help of the other party. In the future, I just want to let the two people not meet.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? Of course I believe you. If I don''t believe you, I won''t be here Hong Feng didn''t understand why her grandmother suddenly asked such a question, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Feng''er, you can clean up after you go back. Grandma will take you out for a walk." Mrs. Liao didn''t say it directly.


    "Ah? But at this critical moment, shouldn''t we make good plans for what we should do in the future? " Hong Feng obviously didn''t understand what her grandmother was saying.


    But Qi Tianyu, who was standing at the back, had already understood that Mrs. Liao should have had a fight with Liao Li. Otherwise, he would not have thought of leaving the place with his granddaughter. However, as far as he knew, he did not disclose such news at all.


    "Feng''er, you don''t have to ask so many questions. Your grandmother will definitely make plans for you in the future. Even if you have only one relative, your grandmother will arrange everything for you. You don''t need to worry about everything in the future." Although Mrs. Liao doesn''t have many things in her hand now, she believes that she is of such great use to Liao Li that she will be able to arrange everything for her granddaughter."Good grandmother, I believe you." Hong Feng has just lost her father some time ago, and now her mother is closest to the person in front of her, so naturally she is obedient to the person in front of her.


    "That''s good. Go back and clean it up first, but don''t let people outside know about it. It''s just the two of us. It''s our little secret." Mrs. Liao knew that she must not let that person know about it, otherwise all the plans would be ruined.


    "Zhutiandi, I still have a few words to say to you. You stay for a while, and everyone else will go down." At this time, Mrs. Liao was no longer what she had just been like. Sitting on her seat, she returned to her usual appearance.


    "Well, Mrs. Liao, what else do you want to say to me? You have arrived at today''s field. It seems that you can''t stay here any longer. Do you have any agreement you want to reach with me?" Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. After all, he was not in the mood to do idle work at this time. He just wanted to do some serious things.


    "Doesn''t Zhutian emperor want to defeat that man? Although I know that I may not be of great use to you, more people will have more chances of winning. I believe you understand that. " Of course, Mrs. Liao understood that after she left here, the original agreement might not work, so she had to discuss it again.

 Chapter 2559

    When Qi Tianyu left just now, he already understood what the other party wanted to do with him, but what he didn''t understand was that the other party said that there was something else he could negotiate with him.


    "Of course I understand what Mrs. Liao said, and I hope there will be more people under her command. But if you are as good as you are today, what qualification do you have to say that to me?" Qi Tianyu deliberately said this in order to let the other side light up his cards and stop twists and turns.


    "Zhutiandi is really pleasant. I believe you have a better understanding of the situation in our family during this period. Although it is calm on the surface, we have a bad relationship in the dark." Of course, Mrs. Liao understands that if she does not tell the truth now, the other party may not have the intention to cooperate with her at all.


    "I already know what you said. If you can''t give me any new information, I don''t think our discussion is meaningful." Qi Tianyu certainly knows that he needs to be strong now. After all, he is the one who has money in his hand.


    "Zhutiandi, I believe you already know what is the specific relationship between our family. My only daughter has died, but that person still has a daughter, so that person is not prepared to avenge my daughter at all. I am the only one who can do this, and we have common interests, so I think we can still cooperate ¡£¡± Mrs. Liao is really desperate this time, so she is not afraid to tell others about her family.


    "I have said all these things. I already know these things. I just want to know what you use to cooperate with me. After all, if my information is correct, all the power here has been transferred to that person. Now there is nothing in your hand. What do you use to cooperate with me?" Qi Tianyu looks very proud when he talks.


    "Zhutiandi, why don''t we make a picture together? If I can show you the power at that time, we will cooperate. If I can''t, I can promise you a condition. Is that ok?" Of course, Mrs. Liao knows what she has to pay if she wants to reach an agreement with the other party at this time, but now she actually has nothing in her hand and can only make a promise.


    "Mrs. Liao is joking. I want you to make a promise. What''s the use?" It''s not Qi Tianyu''s trust. After all, although Qi Tianyu doesn''t have many things in his hand, there''s nothing worth asking others to do when it comes to problem solving. So he can''t figure out what the other party can help him do, and he can''t figure out the meaning of this promise.


    "Zhutian emperor, it''s better not to say this so early. After all, I''m confident that I can show you my ability at that time. Besides, who can guarantee that there will be nothing wrong with you in the future? Can''t it be a good thing for you to get a promise so plainly?" Mrs. Liao looked very confident, and this kind of momentum also infected each other.


    "It seems that you are really confident. Well, I haven''t lost anything anyway. I''ll wait and see." Qi Tianyu also smiles. Anyway, it''s just a matter of staying for a few more days for himself. He also wants to see what will happen in the end. After all, the present situation is completely unexpected when he first came here.


    "Sure enough, you are a smart man, so I wish us a happy cooperation in the future." Of course, Mrs. Liao knew that the other party would promise herself. After all, they both knew each other''s nature when they talked.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t have to say any more. If he didn''t really have the ability, he would not be like today.


    Mrs. Liao is also a heroine. It''s not so much Liao Li''s credit for reorganizing the Liao family that year. It''s better to say that both husband and wife actually took half of the credit. Or maybe Mrs. Liao''s credit was greater. After all, they were similar in ability, but the people and money at that time were from Mrs. Liao''s family. Otherwise, Liao Li would not have been so generous at that time Make a promise that the Liao family is half a person.


    "In this case, we are still in a cooperative relationship, but I have to make it clear to you first. I hope that you will not be like today. We are already in a cooperative relationship, and you have broken your contract today. Now that I have become a partner with you again, if you want to be selfish in the future as you are today I will never speak as well as I do today if I don''t care about this kind of cooperative relationship. " Although Qi Tianyu didn''t mind the previous things very much, after all, no one could force him if he didn''t nod his head, but he still felt a little uncomfortable, so he said it solemnly at last.


    "Zhutiandi, you can rest assured. I was wrong before. I will never do it again in the future, but I just hope you don''t ask me for it." Mrs. Liao always feels that Hong Feng is likely to have something to do with Qi Tianyu in the future, but she is determined not to agree with it, so now it''s time to take a preventive injection.


    "That''s why you worry too much. I will never do such a thing. Besides, I already have people I like." Qi Tianyu knows that only by telling the truth can he stop the other party. Otherwise, the other party is likely to pull a red line for himself. If today''s thing is done again, he will not cooperate any more.Mrs. Liao didn''t want her granddaughter to be with the person in front of her, but because of her daughter, she didn''t want her granddaughter to make the same mistake. She didn''t think that her granddaughter should have someone she liked when she was young. Now that she knows this, she won''t let her granddaughter have any feelings for the person in front of her.


    "In that case, you don''t have to worry. Of course, I won''t give my granddaughter to someone who already likes her. I''ve suffered such a loss myself. How can I make my granddaughter repeat the same mistake..." The second half of Mrs. Liao''s speech is very loud. It''s not to say it to each other at all. It''s just to tell herself that what she paid before was to feed the dog. Liao Li didn''t appreciate himself or even fall in love with himself because of his help to each other in those years. Instead, he may regard himself as a chess piece. After using it for so many years, he is just himself up to now It''s just genius.

 Chapter 2560

    Mrs. Liao and Qi Tianyu have a good talk in the room, but Liao Li, who has just left the room, is in a mess. Although she is very happy that Mrs. Liao has made a retreat at this time, it is impossible for her to agree to the two conditions proposed by the other party. What should we do now?


    "Grandfather, are you in there?" Hong Fenggang was just driven out by his grandmother. After thinking about it, he came to this side. He thought that there might be some misunderstanding between them. He wanted to see if he could mediate from the middle and solve the misunderstanding.


    "Oh, it''s feng''er. Come in." Liao Li didn''t expect to be his granddaughter. He came here at this time. His feelings for this granddaughter are actually very complicated. After all, before his little daughter was born, the eldest daughter was his only child, and the granddaughter born by the eldest daughter was really a baby. But because he really didn''t like Mrs. Liao, yu''er was his only child The only woman I love in my life, so after my little daughter was born, I transferred all my aunts to my little daughter. For this granddaughter, there is really not much emotion to pay.


    "Grandfather, what happened to you just now? How can you hit people directly? You can''t do it anyway. " What Hong Feng couldn''t accept was that her grandfather just hit her grandmother, which was a bolt from the blue.


    "Feng''er, it''s true that my grandfather did something wrong just now, but I''m just very worried, and I''ve apologized later. You''ve heard that, haven''t you? After you left, your grandmother has forgiven me, so don''t worry. It''s just a matter between us. Besides, you can see that we have made up now Of course, Liao Li understands that the granddaughter standing in front of him is very ambitious, so he just gives a few simple explanations, and the other party will surely believe it.


    "That''s what it looks like. Is that all right? Don''t quarrel between you two. If my father and mother are still here, how sad they would be to see you now... " Although Hong Feng did put her father and mother in her heart and didn''t want to talk about them often, she still couldn''t help seeing her closest friend.


    Liao Li didn''t expect that his granddaughter suddenly mentioned his eldest daughter. Although he had two daughters, he had put all his efforts on his eldest daughter for a long time. So he was very sad when his eldest daughter died, but he still had so many people to take care of, so he couldn''t revenge for his daughter, so he thought Here I feel more guilty about my granddaughter.


    "Feng''er, you''ve come here at this time. I''ve talked about something for a long time. I really want to talk to you. Do you have time to chat with me at this time?" Liao Li also knew that his granddaughter came here to seek help from her parents, but he could never do that.


    "Of course I have time. I either live at home all the time, or I want to wait for your arrangement and say something else." Hong Feng was agitated in her heart. She knew what her grandfather wanted to say to her, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Feng''er, you also know that although I do have an illegitimate daughter, Feifei is almost the same size as you. You also know that your mother has been my only daughter for a long time. I have no less affection for your mother than you have for your mother." Liao Li finally decided to start with such words.


    Although Hong Feng really hates Feifei, for Hong Feng, it''s just a kind of prank like burden for her mother and grandmother. She doesn''t have how unacceptable it is in her heart: "I know my grandfather always has my mother in his heart..." Hong Feng doesn''t say much now. She can only wait for her grandfather''s decision.


    "Feng''er, you also know that I am the father of your mother, and I am the owner of so many people. I really want to pretend to be your mother. After all, it''s my daughter, but I can''t do that impulsively. If I do that, I will have no sense of responsibility at all. I will take so many people to see you off. I can''t do that, you know ¡­¡± Liao Li''s clothes are very painful.


    "But..." Although Hong Feng did have a hunch in this aspect before, for herself, she really didn''t want her grandparents to go out with an old bone to help revenge for her own affairs, but after listening to these words, she was really very sad. After all, it was her parents.


    "Feng''er, I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I always think that there must be a better way to solve it. That''s why I didn''t tell you about it. Now, after hearing your grandmother''s idea, I suddenly think of a better solution." Liao Li took advantage of this opportunity to say.


    "Grandfather, did you come up with a good idea? Speak up, no matter what you ask me to do, I will do it Hong Feng was very grateful. As expected, she was her grandfather. She put herself in her place to help her.


    "Feng''er, I know you have someone you like in your heart, but that person can''t avenge you at all. Now there is a person in front of you who can avenge you. If you can marry that person, I believe you can avenge your parents with his strength." Liao Li now just wants to throw the burden to others. As for what will happen after throwing the burden out, he doesn''t want to care about it at all."Ah?" Hong Feng didn''t think in this direction before: "do you mean Qi Tianyu?" Hong Feng''s heart passed the people he knew several times, and the only possible candidate was Qi Tianyu.


    "Yes, I''m talking about him. I didn''t think in this direction before. But today, after your grandmother said that, I suddenly thought of this method. Although there may be no feelings between you, according to my grandfather, Zhutian emperor is dignified, gentle and military, and my precious granddaughter is just right. What''s more, I know that Zhutian emperor is thinking I want to fight with heixuan, so you both have a common purpose. Don''t you think it''s a match made in heaven? " Liao Li said his idea carefully. On the surface, it seems very reasonable.


    "But..." Listening to her grandfather''s consideration, Hong Feng didn''t know what to say to refute her, but she knew she couldn''t do it.


    "Feng''er, my grandfather also knows that it''s very difficult to let you go out of this choice. After all, you two have nothing to do with each other before. Besides, there are people you like in your heart, but this is the only way I can think of. If you don''t agree, I''ll think of other ways, but my grandfather still hopes you can think about it." Liao Li tried to force his granddaughter to agree. If he did, he would be able to get rid of the burden completely.

 Chapter 2561

    After listening to Liao Li''s words, Hong Feng didn''t say a word. In her heart, she felt that her grandfather was thinking for her own sake, but it was too much for her to ask her to marry Qi Tianyu


    Not to mention her attitude towards Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu alone will not agree. Hong Feng doesn''t talk all the time. Liao Li thinks it''s really difficult for Hong Feng to agree now. I don''t know if she has given up on heixuan.


    "Feng''er, think about it. I''m not hard for you now, but you have to think about it clearly. Although our Liao family is strong, they still beat the stone with their eggs compared with heixuan. Now Qi Tianyu is a big supporter." Liao Li tries to pretend to be a kind grandfather and talks a lot with Hong Feng.


    At last, Hong Fengshi couldn''t listen any more and said to Liao Li, "if Feifei marries Qi Tianyu, it''s the same. He''s all close to Qi Tianyu. He and heixuan have revenge, no matter what."


    "You child, what kind of person is Feifei? Don''t you know? She is pure and has no intention. If she marries a character like Qi Tianyu, she doesn''t know how much she will suffer. But feng''er, you are not the same. You are so smart and capable that you can stand firm in a big place like Hong''s. Qi Tianyu is certainly not a problem for you. It''s easy to conquer. My grandfather believes you, so he wants you to marry Qi Tianyu and help your parents revenge. How can you give it to others? You have to rely on others to avenge your parents, but you can''t do anything by hiding behind you. "


    "I know what you said, grandfather, but marriage is not a joke. If I marry Qi Tianyu just for this reason, it would be too I''m sure grandma won''t agree either


    "Your grandmother is so crazy that she doesn''t know what she thinks about every day. She wants to help your parents get revenge. Do you think you will get any good results if you listen to your grandmother now? It''s right to listen to my grandfather. Well, well, I know, it''s not a trivial matter. You need to think about it well. So my grandfather said that he would not force you. Can you go back and think about it yourself? "


    "Well, grandfather, I see. You can rest, too." Hong Feng gives a light answer, politely retreats, and carefully helps Liao Li to take the door. After watching his granddaughter quit, Liao Li can''t help sighing. He always loves Hong Feng, but if he does, the situation will have to change. How can he marry his daughter to Qi Tianyu As far as Feifei is concerned, Hong Feng naturally has a lower status for him. After all, Feifei was born by his own daughter or the woman he loved deeply.


    When Hong Feng returned to her room, she thought more and more wrong. She thought that when her grandmother said that she wanted Feifei to marry Qi Tianyu, Feifei was silent. Could this girl really mean that to Qi Tianyu? Otherwise, even if she swallowed her breath, she could not keep silent on such a big event.


    "Feifei, why don''t you see anyone?" Hong Feng felt that she had to ask Feifei. She called to the maid beside her. The maid shook her head. "Miss, I don''t know where Feifei has gone. Since you went to Mrs. Liao''s, you haven''t seen her. You haven''t found her after several rounds."


    "This girl is so bold that she dares to run around without reporting to me. Please find someone to bring her back." As soon as Hong Feng patted the table, the maid was startled and ran down.


    The maid called several bodyguards to come and said, "hurry up and bring the girl Feifei back to me, and miss sun will lose her temper in it."


    "Feifei, didn''t she go out with the young lady?"


    "Who knows where she''s gone? She''s more and more courageous. She really thinks she''s the second lady in the mansion. Go and find her out quickly!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The bodyguards dispersed. At this time, Feifei, who was being looked for, hid in a remote corner of the house. She didn''t tell anyone where she was going. She just wanted to be quiet. This afternoon''s sudden attack was too shameful for her. She could see Qi Tianyu''s sincerity. She didn''t really feel for her, Yes, they have only known each other for a few days. How can they have feelings so soon? The more Feifei thinks about it, the more uncomfortable it is. She can''t help but shed tears.


    At this time, Liao Wen, who is also looking for Feifei, hears the sound and runs to the direction where the cry comes out. Unexpectedly, he sees Feifei squatting in the corner and wiping his tears. He rushes up, picks up Feifei and says, "what are you doing here so late? I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    "What do you want me to do?" Feifei broke away, he took her arm and said in a bad tone.


    "I heard that Mrs. Liao called you. What happened? She doesn''t usually take the initiative to let you go to her side. "


    "Don''t worry. Nothing happened. Don''t worry. You can leave first. I want to be alone for a while." Feifei thinks that Liao Wenguan really has too much, and is not willing to talk to him more.


    Liao Wen lowered his face, took Feifei''s arm and said, "Feifei, why don''t you say anything to me now? You look like you have something to do? I just care about you. I don''t mean anything else. ""I know you care about me, but I''m really in a bad mood now. I''ll tell you when everything calms down." Feifei says that she knows that Liao Wen is really doing her best, but sometimes Liao Wen excessively breaks the casserole and asks to the end, which makes her very helpless.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say that, I guess the head office has something to do with Qi Tianyu, right?"


    "How do you know?" Feifei raised his head and looked at him suspiciously. Liao Wen opened his face and said, "I guess. Didn''t he call you, Miss Sun and Qi Tianyu? Is Mrs. Liao going to drive Qi Tianyu away, right? "


    "Drive away? No, Mrs. Liao never mentioned that. " Feifei shook her head.


    "Ah Liao Wen was disappointed and exclaimed in surprise, "how can it be? Isn''t Mrs. Liao dissatisfied with him? How could she... "


    "Wait a minute. Did you say something to Mrs. Liao? " Feifei stares at Liao Wen, inexplicably feeling that it has something to do with Liao Wen.


    Liao Wen quickly stopped the topic, "ah, I''m just guessing. I think the emperor Zhutian has been here for such a long time. It''s time to go. There''s no other meaning."

 Chapter 2562

    "That''s not what you just said. Did you say something to Mrs. Liao? Otherwise, why did Mrs. Liao call us all of a sudden, right? It''s you. " Feifei''s mind has been very delicate since she was a child. She guessed something from Liao Wen''s face. When she grew up with Liao Wen, she naturally knew that although Liao Wen was always cold-blooded and didn''t care about anything, she had a lot of private thoughts.


    Liao Wen sees Feifei suddenly stares at him with a positive look, which is quite aggressive. He takes a step back with a guilty heart. "No, Feifei, listen to me. I really didn''t say anything to Mrs. Liao, i..."


    "Don''t quibble any more, just say whether it''s good or not. No matter how we say it, we can be regarded as friends. What''s the point of making a trip in secret? Where did I offend you? You asked me to marry Qi Tianyu! "


    "What?" Liao Wen is really a bolt from the blue. He is stunned and can''t say a word. How can things become like this? He can''t imagine that his advice will make Mrs. Liao make a decision on Feifei. He doesn''t mention Feifei in a word. What''s the relationship between this and Feifei?


    Liao Wen grabbed Feifei''s arm excitedly and yelled, "you say it again, is it true that Mrs. Liao asked you to marry Qi Tianyu?"


    "It''s ridiculous that you don''t know it at all. Get out of the way


    "I really don''t mean that, Feifei. Let me explain." Liao Wen stops Feifei and refuses to let her leave. Feifei is full of anger at him. He always feels that his current situation is caused by Liao Wen, so he pushes him away. For the first time, he shouts angrily, "go away, I don''t want to see you at all!"


    Feifei''s voice is so loud that the bodyguards who are looking for him also hear it. They run there one after another. Unexpectedly, they see that Liao Wen is entangled with Feifei, and they can''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that Feifei didn''t come back so late, but they were having a tryst with Liao Wen here. It''s true that the rumors are right, and their relationship is unusual."


    "Of course, didn''t they grow up together? You can see how much Liao Wen usually pays attention to Feifei. I''m afraid he''s been thinking about it for a long time. It would be interesting for him to know about it. " The bodyguard who was pushed to the ground by Liao Wen last time sneered and said in a strange way. His tone was really wrong, so that the bodyguard next to him could not help looking at him.


    "You don''t want to talk to Lord Liao, do you?"


    "What''s the matter, can''t you? If we only allow Liao Wen to be a bully in the house, we are not allowed to take advantage of him from behind? Don''t worry. You don''t have to talk about it. For me, it''s just a matter of words. If Lord Liao doesn''t believe it, you have to testify for me. "


    "We don''t want to offend Liao Wen. You don''t know his temper." Several other bodyguards didn''t want to share the muddy water. They didn''t expect that the bodyguard had too many grudges against Liao Wen at ordinary times. They firmly pulled them to say a lot of words and promised them a lot of benefits. Then they finally relaxed, "OK, but don''t let Liao Wen know that we did it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with Mr. Liao." The bodyguard who had a grudge with Liao Wen said, his face became gloomy. This can be regarded as making him grasp Liao Wen''s handle, and he will not let him go easily.


    "Let''s go. We can''t let Liao Wen find out. Just go back and tell Miss Sun that he didn''t find it." The bodyguard greets the other bodyguards to leave here, leaving Feifei and Liao Wen entangled alone. After being dragged by Liao Wen for a long time, Feifei finally can''t help but use her own spiritual power and slap Liao Wen''s arm with one hand. Because it''s impossible to guard against, Liao Wen is knocked to the ground with one hand, and blood flows from her shoulder. I didn''t expect that she would do it So heavy, Feifei has some guilt. She steps forward to help him, but when she sees Liao Wen''s shocked face, she calms down again. She thinks she must teach Liao Wen a lesson this time, so that he can no longer interfere in his life.


    So Feifei clenched her fist, stood still, looked at Liao Wen and said, "this is the last time I tell you. I don''t want you to interfere in my affairs. I hope you don''t say anything in front of Mrs. Liao in the future."


    "Feifei, this is the first time you hit me..." Liao Wen covers his arm, although the injury is not serious, but he feels as if the pain to the heart.


    Feifei language stopped for a while, but still firmly said, "that''s what you deserve. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so ashamed."


    Feifei turns around and runs away. Liao Wen doesn''t catch up this time. He just stares at the ground and doesn''t say a word. As soon as Feifei has run for a short time, he feels a little regretful. However, Liao Wen has grown up with her since childhood. Maybe he has other difficulties in doing so. As soon as Feifei feels soft and thinks for a while, he turns around and decides to go to find Liao Wen, but as soon as he turns around, he bumps into Liao Wen A person''s chest, just like a stone, hit her scalp numb, Feifei rubbed his forehead, shouting, "who is it? Don''t you look at the road? "


    "Feifei, it''s you who don''t look at the road." A man''s voice holding a smile came from her head. Feifei looked up and saw that it was Qi Tianyu. Her face turned red. She quickly stepped back and was far away from Qi Tianyu.Qi Tianyu felt a little embarrassed by this appearance, but he felt that it was necessary to make it clear with Feifei, otherwise it would not be good to meet her like this. So he stepped forward and stood in front of Feifei and said, "Feifei, I''m so sorry about today''s affair. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Liao would suddenly say those words, which won''t offend you Let''s go. "


    Feifei bowed her head and didn''t answer. Qi Tianyu scratched her head awkwardly. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she couldn''t make other girls too embarrassed. But as soon as she raised her head, she saw tears dripping on the floor, "no, I''m crying again!" Now it''s not right to let Qi Tianyu go. Just standing in front of Feifei, they don''t look at each other or communicate with each other, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t leave.


    Feifei cried for a long time, eyes are blurred, "why don''t you go?"


    "If you don''t cry, I''ll go."


    "What does it matter to you whether I cry or not?"


    "It really doesn''t matter, but when I see you crying like this, I feel very uncomfortable."


    Feifei''s heart moved, but still restrained his emotions, and continued to ask, "I cry will make you feel uncomfortable, is it your guilt? I feel guilty for refusing face to face? "


    "It''s not guilt. In fact, I don''t feel guilty. I can''t see you crying. Every time I see you, I feel aggrieved. I really feel uncomfortable." Qi Tianyu said what he thought. He didn''t want to comfort her, but Feifei was warm at this time. She could feel that Qi Tianyu had something special for her. After all, when talking to her, he always whispered and sometimes laughed, but when talking to Hong Feng, he was rude and hurt her from time to time.

 Chapter 2563

    "I''ll stop crying at last." Seeing that she stopped her tears, Qi Tianyu felt greatly relieved, touched her hair scattered by running, and said with a smile, "Why are you so embarrassed, but you are not as beautiful as before"


    Feifei didn''t escape. "Can I ask you why you are so afraid that Mrs. Liao will marry me to you today? You don''t think I''m worthy? "


    "Of course not. After all, I don''t think I deserve you. You are so simple and beautiful. How can I deserve you?"


    "Do you mean that? Or just to comfort me? "


    "Of course not. Now I not only have other wives, but also have a deep blood feud. There is an important person who needs me to rescue. There are too many things on me, and I have no other mind to pay attention to these feelings. Love, so don''t think it''s my own bad, but I''m bad. Can you understand?" He said, and looked down at her eyes.


    Feifei saw that what he said was reasonable and reasonable. He was sincere and believed his words completely. "I didn''t know there were so many things in your heart. I''m sorry. I still blame you."


    "This girl is too easy to coax. Just a few words will change her attitude completely." Qi Tianyu feels funny and distressed in his heart. If he really has energy now, maybe he will have a good development with this girl.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hope you don''t see the God of pestilence in the future and hide so fast."


    "Well," Feifei nodded, tears still hanging on her eyelashes. Qi Tianyu stretched out his fingers and couldn''t help helping her tears. After finishing this action, both of them were in a daze. The atmosphere suddenly became a little indescribable. Qi Tianyu quickly took back his fingers and said nervously, "so late, you go back to have a rest, I have something to do?"


    "Do you have anything else to do so late?" As soon as Feifei''s voice fell, Qi Tianyu laughed. He jumped at his feet and disappeared in an instant.


    Feifei sighed when she saw that she had not seen anyone. As soon as she wanted to find Liao Wen, a maid behind her yelled, "Feifei, you have been here for so long. Do you want to die? Don''t you know Miss Sun is very angry now? "


    "Hong Feng, why did she come to me? What''s the matter? "


    "You called Hong Feng, too. Don''t you know what to call Miss?" The maid banged on her head. Feifei accepted it. She turned her lips and didn''t speak.


    The maid glared at her angrily, took her hand and went to Hongfeng''s house. She kept reciting the lessons. "You''re really brave. Do you really think that now that the eldest lady is gone, you''re the only lady in the house? I can tell you, you want to be beautiful. As long as Mrs. Liao and miss sun are still there, you don''t want to stand out in the mansion... " Feifei has heard a lot of these words since she was born. Now she doesn''t feel much when she listens to them, that is, her left ear goes in and her right ear goes out, and she doesn''t refute them.


    Qi Tianyu comes to Liao Li''s Hall quickly. He thinks he should inquire about some things. Today, there is a lot of trouble between Mrs. Liao and Liao Li. They didn''t hear what they said at that time. However, there is something fishy in Mrs. Liao''s attitude. They can''t be fooled by them. They have wasted so much time here.


    Leaning on his figure, Qi Tianyu circled among the bodyguards and easily climbed up to the roof of the hall without being found by anyone. Qi Tianyu set up an array around him. After he was not found, he sat on the roof and watched the movement below. After a while, several bodyguards came in from the outside. Qi Tianyu could not recognize that it was Hong Feng''s man. One of them was very excited and was told that he could enter. He couldn''t wait to rush in.


    Qi Tianyu opened a hole and looked down. The guard rushed in and said, "master Liao, it''s not good. I have an important thing to report to you."


    "Important things? It''s so late. There''s nothing important Liao Li is sorting out the ancient books and skills of the Liao family. He answers carelessly.


    When the guard saw that Liao Li was not interested, he said in a loud voice, "this matter has something to do with the second young lady." then Liao Li finally raised his head, "you say,"


    "today I saw Liao Wen and the second young lady talking in a remote corner of the house. I didn''t want to have a look at them, but suddenly I left Liao Wen and started to attack the second young lady. The second young lady was still young It''s fighting like hell. "


    "It''s impossible. How could they be under my nose? Liao Wen, how can he have such courage? You''re talking nonsense and making up stories there! " Liao Li slapped the table, and the guard kneeling on the ground trembled. "No, no, if you don''t believe me, there are several other people who have seen it. I''ll call them in."


    The bodyguard called the bodyguards to come in. They talked to Liao Li one by one. The evidence was solid, and Liao Li had to believe it. However, he didn''t react very much except for his pale face and bad tone. Instead, he waved his hand. "I know. You go down and ask for a reward from the housekeeper. But this matter can''t be spread. If there''s any gossip in the house, I''ll be the first one to look for you. Do you hear me?""Lord Liao, aren''t you going to trouble Liao Wen? He is so bold as to think about the second young lady


    "Well, this is not something you should care about. Get out of here!" Liao Li roars, and the bodyguards dare not speak. They are driven out. Qi Tianyu sees that the bodyguard who is driven out is still complaining. He knows that he must have a grudge against Liao Wen, otherwise he can''t risk offending the first bodyguard in the government to report Liao Wen.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t think that the bodyguard is telling the truth, but he finally knows why Liao Wen has such a strange attitude towards him. It turns out that he has such a mind for Feifei. Qi Tianyu can''t help but feel funny that he has become someone else''s imaginary enemy unconsciously. It''s clear that he hasn''t done anything to Feifei.


    After a while, he didn''t find anything. Qi Tianyu thought that he couldn''t find any news tonight. Just as he was about to leave, the window was suddenly blown by the wind, and a dark shadow flashed by. He couldn''t see anything with the naked eye, but Qi Tianyu''s eyesight was different. He clearly saw a dark shadow coming in through the small gap like the window, and Qi Tianyu looked down Sure enough, a man entered the hall.

 Chapter 2564

    Qi Tianyu poked out his ears to hear what they had said. He couldn''t hear them clearly. It seemed that they had a special way of transmission. Qi Tianyu took out a silk like thing from his storage bag. It was a treasure he had collected from all over the world. As soon as he threw it down the hole, it would volatilize and spread around the room quietly. It was very beautiful When Qi Tianyu went in to listen, he could hear everything clearly. The shadow knelt down in front of Liao Li and said respectfully, "Lord Liao, you can''t start with Liao Wen now. You also know that his family is the confidant left by his father. He must have a good understanding of the things in the house before."


    "Don''t I know that I think highly of him just because I know that he is the one left by the old man. I didn''t expect that he was so illiterate that he dared to put such a mind on my daughter!"


    "Don''t be too angry, Mr. Liao. In fact, it''s a good thing to think about it from another angle."


    "Good thing! How can this be a good thing? "


    , "what do you think, if Liao Wenzhen love two Miss, it will work for you. He is now a lady of Mrs. Liao, but in fact, it is your eye liner in private. Have you ever wondered why? It''s the reason why we didn''t help him until we got to the bottom of it, isn''t it? "


    Liao Wen was silent for a while. He walked around the room for several times and sighed deeply. "Alas, I didn''t expect that I had to rely on my daughter to win over Liao Wen. How can I really stand up to my Feifei?"


    "Don''t be too guilty, Mr. Liao. Maybe Miss Feifei has a heart for Liao Wen. Although Liao Wen''s family background is not high, his own strength is extraordinary. Don''t you think highly of him?"


    "Well, don''t persuade me any more. I know what you mean. What you say is very reasonable. Don''t worry. I won''t fight against Liao Wen now. I won''t give up until Liao Wen digs out the soldiers that the old woman hid." Liao Li calms down after he gets angry. Although he says he is very concerned about Feifei''s marriage and can''t let her marry a humble bodyguard like Liao Wen, he has to use Liao Wen''s family now and can only swallow his anger.


    "By the way, have you heard everything I asked you to inquire about? I''m not sure it''s made by heixuan. "


    "It should have been confirmed now, except for heixuan, there is no other clue that can prove the person who killed Madame Hong."


    "Why did heixuan do this? Can you find out why? "


    "It''s not hard to guess. It must be the family heirloom of the Hong family. Isn''t it amazing, which attracts countless people''s salivation? It must be for this thing that Hei Xuan did it to the Hong family. "


    "For the sake of a family Hei Xuan killed the master of the Hong family. He was so cruel!"


    "So, Mr. Liao, we can''t fight against black Xuan easily. He is not only cruel, but also has a lot of elite soldiers. The outermost soldier is already very famous, and countless Tianjiao have failed to challenge him? We can''t meet him without adequate preparation. "


    "I know. Go down." Liao Li sighed deeply, closed his eyes and held his forehead, as if in meditation.


    Originally, dark shadow wanted to say something, but seeing that Liao Li was so tired, he turned over and went out from the window. Qi Tianyu saw that he was very fast and could easily avoid their sight under the guard of so many bodyguards. His strength could not be underestimated. He should be the confidant of Liao Li''s cultivation.


    After so many days in the Liao family, he didn''t find out that Liao Li had cultivated a confidant in private. He could see his deep guard against Mrs. Liao. The estrangement between the couple must have existed many years ago. Qi Tianyu knew that he had enough news tonight. He jumped down from the roof, untied the array, and disappeared beside the hall.


    Qi Tianyu was going to tell Mrs. Liao the news, but it''s too late. It''s not good to disturb Mrs. Liao now, so he''s going to discuss it with her tomorrow. However, as soon as Qi Tianyu left, Liao Wen entered the hall. He missed the most important moment and made his way more difficult.


    As soon as Liao Wengang came in, Liao Li turned pale and drove him away. "It''s too late today. I don''t want to say anything to you. Let''s talk about it later."


    Liao Wen didn''t leave. He looked very lonely. He looked lost and had fresh blood on his shoulder. "I have something important to tell you, Mr. Liao. Don''t drive me away now, or you will regret it."


    "Regret? What do you mean by that? "


    "Lord Liao, don''t you always want to know where the elite soldier that madam has hidden?" This is the first time that Liao Wen took the initiative to mention it to him. Liao Li thinks that Liao Wen must have some important news to tell him so that he can come so late.


    He quickly took a good look at the surrounding situation, took Liao Wen into the secret room, "and then said."


    "Before I say that, I''d like to apologize to Mr. Liao. The reason why I didn''t tell you this before is that our family swore to be loyal to the master. The master once told me that this elite soldier was to be left to Mrs. Liao. I can''t tell anyone. In fact, Mrs. Liao doesn''t know it today.""What! You mean that old woman didn''t even know she had this soldier


    "Yes, the master told us not to tell Mrs. Liao when he had to, because he was worried about Mrs. liao..."


    At this point, Liao Wen stopped, and the following words were self-evident. Liao Li knew that the old man was worried that Mrs. Liao would give up the army to him empty handed, so he didn''t tell Mrs. Liao. Liao Li snorted and said, "old fox, when he was alive, he was very alert to me. When he died, he was still restless. His mind was so deep that I didn''t expect to please that old lady these years She''s wrong to please me. She doesn''t know anything at all! "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding from you for too long, Mr. Liao." Liao Wen kneels down and sincerely admits his mistake, thinking that he will be severely punished by Liao Li.


    did not expect Liao Li to look at him kindly and pull him up. "Oh, don''t say so, you are willing to tell me now. I know you are not sincerely betraying me. In those years, my eye liner also worked hard for you."


    "No, No." Liao Wen shakes his head in fear. He doesn''t know why Liao Li forgives him so easily.


    "Well, well, if you don''t say that, tell me quickly, where is the soldier?"

 Chapter 2565

    "Because I''m too old, I''ve heard the news from my family for generations. As you know, I don''t have a high position in our family. My grandfather didn''t tell me everything, so I''m not very clear about the soldier''s whereabouts. But I overheard that it was recorded in the ancient books of the Liao family. In a special pamphlet, it was hidden in a place by the master, and I don''t know the rest. "


    "Hiding in a place, doesn''t it suggest where to hide?"


    "Only my grandfather knows about it, but he never says it, so I don''t know."


    "Well, what you can be sure of now is that old woman doesn''t know anything, right?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Liao knows nothing about it."


    "Hum, I''ve been angry for so many years. I didn''t expect that I was the one who flattered me wrong in the end. This old woman didn''t know anything. She even wanted to marry my baby daughter to Qi Tianyu. She really didn''t know what to do." Liao Li''s biggest concern is this. His flattery to Mrs. Liao for so many years is just to get this from her mouth. It used to be like a legendary elite soldier. Unexpectedly, all he did for so many years was meaningless. The old woman was not pretending to hide secrets with him, but really didn''t know anything. Now, he didn''t need it Talk to that old woman more. There is no need to abide by any three-day agreement.


    Liao Li sees that Liao Wen looks crazy and seems to be plotting something. Suddenly he feels a little empty. He stammers and says, "Lord Liao, you won''t do anything to Mrs. Liao, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything too much to her. It''s just a tit for tat. How did she do to Feifei''s mother before, and I''m doing it to her now."


    Liao Wen was surprised. He grabbed Liao Li''s arm and cried out in a sweat, "Mr. Liao, don''t do this, Mrs. Liao. She is also a nominal master mother, no matter what you say What she has really done will affect your position in the Liao family. "


    Liao Li impatiently separated Liao Wen''s hand. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to remind me of these things. I have my own number. What you have to do now is to go to your grandfather and ask about all the things. As long as you can tell me where the soldier is going, I will give you whatever you want in the future."


    "Anything?" When Liao Wen heard this, his heart moved, and he looked at his face. Liao laughed. It seemed that the guards said the words were true. Liao Wen was willing to be his eyeliner.


    "Yes, as long as you can help me do it well, I''ll give you whatever you want, even if it''s a person." Liao Li says that Liao Wen''s heart beats like thunder. He can already predict what Liao Li''s words mean. If he can do it, maybe he can marry Feifei.


    "Well, my Lord, I will do my best to help you get the news."


    "Good, good boy, go down." Liao Li touched his head with a kind face and sent Liao Wen out in person. As soon as he sent him away and closed the door, Liao Li''s whole face became cold, which was different from his kindness. "What a fool, do you think I really won''t punish you! You''ve been hiding it from me for so many years. Wait. After everything is over, I''ll let you know what happened after you''ve been hiding it from me for so many years. "


    When Hong Feng woke up the next morning, she was ready to go to Mrs. Liao''s place. She scolded Feifei severely yesterday, but now she is not angry. That bitch even dared to talk back to her yesterday. This is the first time. She can see clearly that the bitch is really interested in Qi Tianyu. It''s shameless. Even if she doesn''t want to marry Qi Tianyu, it won''t be Feifei''s turn. She''s the only one I must tell my grandmother never to marry Feifei to Qi Tianyu.


    With this anger, Hong Feng rushed to her grandmother. As soon as she arrived, she heard the noise coming from her grandmother''s house. Hong Feng opened the door and saw that all the bodyguards were running around in a hurry. She grabbed a man and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It''s here in the early morning, shouting and shouting "


    " Miss Sun, you''re here, you''re here at last, Mrs. Liao, she''s gone! "


    "It''s gone. How can it be? I saw grandma yesterday."


    "When I went to make the bed for Mrs. Liao this morning, Mrs. Liao disappeared. The bed was clean and tidy, and no one had ever slept. It seems that Mrs. Liao disappeared last night, but we asked all the bodyguards, and no one saw Mrs. Liao go out yesterday..."


    "No way. I''ll see you." Hong Feng rushed to Mrs. Liao''s room. The room was empty. She searched all over the house and didn''t see Mrs. Liao. Now she was really flustered. Hong Feng quickly grabbed a guard and called out, "go to find my grandfather. Tell my grandfather to send someone to find my grandmother."


    "Yes," the bodyguard turned over and rushed out of the yard towards Mr. Liao. Hong Feng stood in the same place with a worried face. She was really afraid that her grandmother would leave her alone, but she thought it was impossible to think of what her grandmother told her yesterday. Didn''t she say that she wanted to leave with her? How can a person leave quietly?


    The news from Lord Liao was very quick, and many bodyguards were sent to look for it. But after searching all over the house, even the woods outside the house, there was no sign of Mrs. Liao. She seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and no one saw her.It was a big deal. Soon, the elders came. The sudden disappearance of his grandmother was a big thing. Qi Tianyu thought it was strange when he heard about it. He followed the elders to Liao Li''s hall. At this time, Liao Li was talking with some bodyguards. When he saw the elders coming, he warmly called them in, "elders, what are you doing Are you coming soon? I was going to tell you one by one


    "Don''t tell us one by one, Liao Li. I ask you, is Lingling gone like this?" One of the elders, who was very old, called out that Lingling was Mrs. Liao''s nickname, but Liao Li even thought for a while before he realized that it was Mrs. Liao''s nickname.


    Seeing his confused appearance, the elder guessed what he was thinking, "are you still a qualified husband? I can''t even remember my wife''s nickname. I didn''t even know her disappearance until the morning. "


    "Elder sun, you can''t blame me for this. It''s my wife who wants to live apart from me. I''ve tried to persuade her for many days, but it''s useless."


    "You don''t have to tell me that. Anyway, if you don''t find Lingling quickly, we won''t let you go." The elder''s face was livid, and the elder beside followed him.


    Liao Li secretly bit his teeth, but he still humbly asked the elders to sit down. "Elders, please sit down first. I''ll ask someone to send you tea. Don''t be too anxious. I''ll solve this problem well."


    "Any news?"


    "Well, I''ve checked. It seems that the lady left by herself."


    "She''s going on her own? Why? "


    "You know our daughter had an accident some time ago. Madam, she always said that she wanted to help her revenge. Even yesterday, she had a big fight with me and said that she wanted to help her revenge. Of course, I advised her for a day, but I didn''t expect that she would disappear today."

 Chapter 2566

    The elders were angry. After all, the sudden disappearance of a family''s wife is not good for the family''s reputation. What''s more, Mrs. Liao is from a big family. Even now the family has fallen, she can''t help explaining.


    But after listening to Liao Li''s explanation, he felt that it was very reasonable: "Liao Li, we all know that your daughter passed away some time ago, but the Liao family has always been a secluded family. We must not be born for one person..." At this time, the elders don''t care about Mrs. Liao''s disappearance. Instead, they take this opportunity to persuade Liao Li that she is his own daughter after all. If Liao Li doesn''t resist taking revenge on the whole Liao family, it won''t work.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve thought about this matter well. Although my daughter is very important, in my heart, this responsibility is more important than my daughter, so I won''t act willfully." Liao Li had thought of many reasons to explain Mrs. Liao''s disappearance. Unexpectedly, these people in front of him didn''t take it as one thing at all. He just prevaricated a few words and the matter passed away.


    "Now that you know it, we won''t say anything more. You should find your wife and bring people back as much as possible." When the elder said this, it was actually a superficial perfunctory. Since this matter has nothing to do with him, it doesn''t matter whether he brings it back or not.


    "Well, elder, I know the importance of this matter. I will send someone out." Liao Li had understood what he was saying. Naturally, he was very happy to agree. As for whether he would send someone out after he agreed, that was another matter.


    "Well, let''s go first. You remember what you said." Although the elder didn''t solve the problem, he got a satisfactory answer, so he went very happily.


    "OK, elders, take your time." Liao Lizhen secretly congratulated himself that he had escaped the disaster, but suddenly thought of another question: "elder, it''s better not to disclose the sudden disappearance of Mrs. Liao. After all, it''s extraordinary. It''s better to investigate in secret on the business card, and no one should know about it."


    Liao Li said this for his own reason, not because he was worried about Mrs. Liao''s safety. However, the elder had been promised that this matter had nothing to do with them, so he would not ask more questions. Instead, he nodded happily.


    Liao Li looks at the elder who is going out and grins. Although he can deal with Mrs. Liao at will, Mrs. Liao suddenly disappears. The news can''t reach that person''s ears. After all, although that person''s grandson has taken refuge in himself, that person is loyal to Mrs. Liao. If you know about this, you can''t tell What if you don''t tell Liao Wen the exact location.


    Liao Li''s guess is true.


    "Grandfather, grandson came back this time just to ask where the excellent army you mentioned was. Now the owner doesn''t agree to avenge the young lady, so there''s no other way for her."


    "I once said that the army must not appear in front of the world as a last resort. What''s more, the young lady didn''t know about it at all. How could she take the initiative to ask me?" Huang''s family was sitting in a shadow, and no one could see his face clearly.


    "Grandfather, it was you who sent me to my wife and asked me to be her bodyguard. I even forgot my identity at home and thought of myself as an ordinary bodyguard. In this way, of course, I should concentrate on my wife''s interests. Now she has no way to go. Although I don''t know about it, now I know it Then I must help my wife to do it. " Although Liao Wen was very flustered when he spoke to his grandfather, he insisted on speaking for the sake of the man in his heart.


    "Huang Wen, I did send you there at that time, but I have told you many times that the army is not desperate and can never appear. Although it is a critical moment, I believe you can find other ways. Don''t mention it any more." Master Huang is firm in this matter.


    "Grandfather, the purpose of our whole family is to protect that army, and that army is for my wife. If I don''t take this army out even though my wife is in such pain, what is the need for our family to exist?" Liao Wen has made up his mind that when he comes back this time, he must bring out the information about the army.


    "You don''t have to say anything more. Go back quickly. This is not your place anymore." The staff of the Huang family didn''t say much. They obviously didn''t want to disclose any information. If they could, they really wanted to bring this information to the coffin.


    "Grandfather, it''s a critical moment now. If you don''t disclose the news, I really can''t explain to my wife. I can''t look at her all day. She doesn''t even have the right to know. You''re too unfair to her." Liao Wen pretends to be devoted to his wife.


    "You go out." But the Huang family was not moved by these words.


    Liao Wen saw that his grandfather didn''t take care of himself any more. For a moment, he had no choice but to take a long-term view. So he stepped back first and went back to find a way.Master Huang raised his head at this time. Master Huang, you can give this secret to our family. Let me use this secret to preserve the last orthodox blood of the young lady in the family. Master Huang, your order is too difficult


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? Didn''t grandfather say you would never come here again? " Liao Wengang just went out and soon met Huang Li, his actual sister and nominal stranger.


    Liao Wen didn''t mean to talk to each other at all. After all, he has nothing to do with each other.


    "I''m talking to you. Did you hear that? Didn''t grandfather say you wouldn''t come back here? Now that you have left, you are already a member of the Liao family and have nothing to do with the Huang family. Why did you suddenly come back? " Huang Li didn''t have any bad thoughts. He just asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Liao Wen just dropped a sentence and left.


    "Who? Don''t I just care? Why all of a sudden. Forget it, I''d better go to my grandfather. " Huang Li didn''t think much about it. Anyway, when he was a child, his brother had only one appearance, so he didn''t care.

 Chapter 2567

    "Grandfather, grandfather, why are you sitting here alone? You might as well go out with me at this time. It''s bad for your health to sit in the room all the time. " After Huang Li entered the room, he went straight to the head of the Huang family. He would not go to the indifferent expression of the people in front of him. He started directly and dragged the other side out.


    "Li''er, slow down. My grandfather is old. This old bone can''t stand you doing this." Although the master of the Huang family is blaming each other, the smile on his face is real.


    "Well, grandfather will promise to go out with me. He can''t sit here all the time." After listening to his grandfather''s words, Huang Li also released his hand very cleverly, but he still insisted on holding each other''s arm and going out.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. My grandfather will live a long life with you." Although the master of the Huang family still has no expression, his voice has been much more gentle.


    "I knew that." After hearing this, Huang Li''s face brightened and even became more vivid. This reminds him of what happened when he met his brother at the door just now.


    "Grandfather, I just saw my brother at the door. Did he come to you?" Although Huang Li didn''t have much affection for his brother, he was his own brother after all, so he asked more.


    "You two met. Did you say anything?" The master of the Huang family did not expect that the two met in front of the door.


    "I didn''t say anything. My brother always had that expression on me, and he didn''t want to say anything more, so I didn''t say anything more to him." Huang Li looked indignant. After all, he had been very enthusiastic about his brother before, but his brother was always like that, so he didn''t have any enthusiasm later.


    "Li''er, remember what your grandfather said. You and your brother have their own responsibilities. Don''t say more when you encounter anything. Think about what your grandfather told you before." The master touched his granddaughter''s hand.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? By the way, you have not told me why you want to send your brother out for so many years. My brother is fine at home, but you have to send him out to other people''s bodyguards. Why Huang Li has always been unable to understand his grandfather''s behavior. Although his family really relies on Mrs. Liao''s family, Mrs. Liao''s family has basically fallen. Why does grandfather have to send his brother out?


    "Li''er, some things are not so simple and can be explained clearly. I can only tell you that your destiny has been arranged as early as you were born. Some things are not whether your grandfather is willing or not, but can only be arranged in this way." Huang Jia Zhu closed his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Well, Grandpa, don''t be sad. Now that these things have come to today''s stage, there is no room for regret. Let''s look ahead and live a good life, OK?" The best thing about Huang Li is that he never immerses himself in the painful past, but always has hope for the future.


    "Li Er is right. Grandpa knows, but sometimes I feel sorry for your brother... " The master of the Huang family only showed this side in front of the little granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, there are some things we can''t decide. Now that we have done this step, it''s useless to feel sorry for my brother. What we can do is to do our best to protect our family." Huang Li comforts her grandfather. She knows that he is old and cares about more things. She worries about the future of her family every day.


    "Li''er, you are my hope now. If I really go in the future, you must protect the things that I gave you and the things that the owner gave us. You must do well, so that I can leave no regrets." The master of the Huang family felt his granddaughter''s head. He had not achieved so much in his life. He was very satisfied with the only granddaughter. It took him a lot of hard work to cultivate this granddaughter, that is, to inherit his mantle in the future.


    "Grandfather..." Huang Li couldn''t help sobbing. He fell into his grandfather''s arms and shed tears.


    After Liao Wen came out of his family, he went directly back to Liao''s home. Seeing that the bodyguards were busy searching for Mrs. Liao, his face turned blue. He obviously avoided the scene with a guilty heart and went to his own residence. After a while, he met Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he looked flustered and his cold face was totally different when he was peacetime. He could not help asking him strangely, "what''s the matter with you? "


    " ah! Ah, what... " Liao Wen''s mind was in a mess. He didn''t notice that Qi Tianyu was asking him. He raised his head in panic and asked in confusion.


    "You''re out of your mind. Why? Can I help you? " Qi Tianyu frowned and asked tentatively.


    Liao Wen calmed down and found that Qi Tianyu was the one who was talking to him. He suddenly changed his face and said, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Liao Wen gives him a cold look and turns to walk away. Qi Tianyu stands in the same place and watches his back disappear. He feels a little strange. Liao Wen is Mrs. Liao''s bodyguard. He doesn''t look for such a big thing carefully. Instead, he feels like he''s feeling guilty. Qi Tianyu''s intuition is always sensitive. He thinks it''s a good thing Maybe it has something to do with Liao Wen, but Liao Wen obviously doesn''t want to talk to him at all. He can''t get anything out of him.It seems that this matter still needs him to check in person. Qi Tianyu stopped a familiar bodyguard and pulled him aside. "You''ve been looking all morning. Do you have any news?"


    Although the bodyguard knew Qi Tianyu as emperor Zhutian, he didn''t have much enthusiasm for him. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "what does this matter to you? What do you want to do with it?"


    Qi Tianyu took out a few spirit stones from the storage bag and put them into his hand without any trace. He raised his mouth slightly and asked, "elder brother, I am also very concerned about the safety of Mrs. Liao. I just want to ask you."


    The bodyguard weighed the heavy stone in his hand, and his attitude changed immediately. His face was full of smiles. He pestered Qi Tianyu with enthusiasm and said, "Zhutian Di, you are really a good man, but I came to our Liao family as a guest, and I cared so much about our Liao family''s affairs. How could I not tell you? In fact, last night, Mrs. Liao didn''t have it at all Out of the room, although Mr. Liao claimed that Mrs. Liao went out by herself, we searched for a long time, but there was no clue that Mrs. Liao went out by herself. We felt that Mrs. Liao had disappeared in the room. "


    "You mean someone has taken Mrs. Liao away?" Qi Tianyu saw him turning around and said it for him without saying the main point.


    The bodyguard was startled, looked left and right and said, "it''s not what I said, it''s not what I said."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say you said it. Just tell me everything you know."

 Chapter 2568

    "That''s all I know. I''m the bodyguard guarding the outside. I''m not very clear about what happened in the inner room. It''s from people inside. If you really want to know the details, you can ask Liao Wen. He''s Mrs. Liao''s bodyguard. He must be very clear about what happened last night."


    "Do you think someone as cold as Liao Wen will tell me these things?" Qi Tianyu laughed a little at himself, and the guard was embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "Zhutian Di, you know Liao Wen''s personality very well. He''s just like that. His eyes are higher than those of others all day, but because he''s from the Huang family, he''s domineering in the mansion. Even if everyone comes out, it''s just a bodyguard. Just like us, where can we get such a big face... "


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguard chatted with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk with him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you, big brother. Since you have told me all the things you know, let''s do your own business."


    "Oh, yes. "The bodyguard bowed and left. Qi Tianyu caught some details, but he didn''t think it was possible. According to the news he got last night, Liao Li had no reason to attack Mrs. Liao so far. Otherwise, the army he had planned to get would not be available? How to think logic is wrong, Qi Tianyu also some helpless.


    If you don''t know about it, all his previous efforts have been in vain. The disappearance of Mrs. Liao means that the agreement between him and her can''t be fulfilled. You must find Mrs. Liao.


    Qi Tianyu turns to find Hong Feng. She''s not in her yard. After several rounds, he knows that she''s gone to the woods outside the border of the Liao family. Qi Tianyu soars into the air and rushes out. He easily breaks through their border. The bodyguard outside is shocked. He sees a dark shadow and goes out. The man walks out unharmed Array.


    He grabbed the guard beside him and said, "did you see that just now? Someone just went through it. "


    The bodyguard who was dozing beside patted him impatiently, "what nonsense? The whole Liao family doesn''t have such a skilled person. How can it be passed on directly? I''m afraid you''re dreaming. "


    "It''s true, it''s true, I see it!"


    "Well, don''t talk to me about this. I''m sleepy. Don''t talk to me." The bodyguard didn''t believe it at all. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s bodyguard, he had no choice but to decadent to one side.


    After walking through the array set by the Liao family easily, Qi Tianyu comes to the woods. He looks back and finds that the Liao family, which occupied a large area just now, has disappeared. It''s like a remote forest without any fireworks. This is the first time he has seen this kind of camouflage. It''s enough to see the strength of the Liao family''s array. Qi Tianyu wants to subdue the Liao family No matter how difficult it is, he must take the Liao family and take the family treasure in Hong Feng''s hand.


    It''s not difficult to find Hong Feng. There are many bodyguards guarding here. He easily sees Hong Feng surrounded by several bodyguards. She looks excited and scolds the bodyguards. Her hysterical appearance reminds Qi Tianyu of the way Hong Feng looked when her parents died. He is a little distressed. He slowly walks over and presses Hong Feng''s shoulder, "don''t you think about it first To be so excited, I think your grandmother should have nothing to do


    Qi Tianyu suddenly approached, but Hong Feng didn''t find it. When he pressed her shoulder, she felt someone approaching. This person was really haunted. It really scared her. Hong Feng slapped his hand hard and gave him a white look. "How do you know my grandmother is OK? We''ve been looking for so long, and there''s no clue."


    "Don''t you know your grandmother''s skill? Her military rank is so high that ordinary people can''t move it. "


    "Then why did my grandmother disappear suddenly? Is it difficult for her to leave me alone? It''s impossible. Yesterday she told me to take me with her."


    "I know, so I''m talking about it with you." Qi Tianyu took Hong Feng to one side.


    "Discuss? What do you want to discuss with me? "


    "I''m worried about your grandmother disappearing. Don''t worry, I will help you find your grandmother. Now I have something to ask you. If you can answer me truthfully, it will be easier to find your grandmother. "


    "Don''t put on airs here. If you have a way, just say it." Hong Feng is a straight person. She doesn''t want to talk to Qi Tianyu in such a roundabout way. Qi Tianyu appreciates her very much, so she says directly, "I suspect your grandfather caught your grandmother."


    "No way. Why did my grandfather do that?"


    "You have been back so long, can''t you see the contradiction between your grandfather and your grandmother?" Qi Tianyu thought that Hong Feng was a smart girl. How could she become so dull when she met her family?


    "My grandfather and grandmother just had a quarrel. Could it be that after a quarrel, my grandfather locked her up and claimed that she had left by herself? They are husband and wife. Which husband would do this to his wife"I thought you were smart. Don''t you know the simple reason? Do you really think your grandfather has a deep affection for your grandmother? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, your grandfather may still be happy that your grandmother has disappeared. Just think about it, your grandmother just said that she would marry Feifei to me, and then she disappeared. How can there be such a coincidence? Besides, with your grandmother''s temperament, do you think she is the kind of person who will go straight away without saying anything? What''s more, your grandfather is too simple in dealing with this matter. Don''t you think it''s too strange to tell others that your grandmother left on her own? " Qi Tianyu is good at persuading Hong Feng, but she thinks it''s terrible if it''s really done by her grandfather. She still doesn''t want to believe it.


    Seeing Hong Feng''s thoughtful look, Qi Tianyu knew that he had some confidence in persuading her, so he continued, "I''m not telling you that I want you to turn against your grandfather and question him directly. I want you to investigate this matter secretly. It''s better to avoid your grandfather."


    "But now there is no clue. How can I find out?" Hong Feng is also a headless fly now. She doesn''t know what to do. Since Qi Tianyu is willing to help her, she is naturally willing to listen to Qi Tianyu. Moreover, she can see that Qi Tianyu is not a bad person after so long time together. At least Qi Tianyu doesn''t have to cheat her on this matter.

 Chapter 2569

    "You can start with Liao Wen. You know he is your grandmother''s bodyguard. He knows where your grandmother is going best. He must be hiding something. "


    "Liao Wen has always listened to my grandmother. I don''t think he said anything. He must not know the inside story." Hong Feng also knows Liao Wen well. Knowing that he has been with Mrs. Liao since he was a child, and that he is loyal to Mrs. Liao, Hong Feng is also a great confidant of Mrs. Liao.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. It seemed that hung Feng had no idea of what was going on in his family. "To tell you the truth, I suspect Liao Wen is the eye liner of Liao. He has been lurking around your grandmother and wants to look up a case. You probably don''t know about this matter, you needn''t have said it."


    "Don''t say it. If you want to say it clearly, what''s half a sentence like that?"


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Qi Tianyu felt that it was not related to telling him what he heard that night. Hung Feng should be standing on Mrs. Liu''s side. He was also his camp. "Your grandmother has a soldier in the army. I heard that you are a very famous legendary soldier. Your grandpa always wanted to get it, so he put a line of eye around your grandmother."


    "I''ve never heard of such an elite soldier around my grandmother. She told me everything. I''ve never heard of that."


    "That''s what I''m puzzled about. Only when I find your grandmother can I find out about it, but now I can only start from Liao Wen. What does he know? "


    ," are you sure Liao Wen is my grandpa''s eye liner? You''ve only been here a few days. Where do you know the news? " Hong Feng looked up and down at Qi Tianyu, and felt that this person was more mysterious. Qi Tianyu laughed meaningfully, patted Hong Feng on the head and said, "don''t think you are invincible for your cleverness. You still don''t understand some secret things."


    "Hum, just how many years older than me, dare to teach me such a lesson." Hong Feng said, "I don''t really believe what you said, but now there''s no other way. Let''s listen to you first and go to find Liao Wen, right? Can we get some information from him? "


    "Yes, but don''t let Liao Li find out, or I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    "What nonsense? I''m my grandfather''s only granddaughter. How can he attack me?" Hong Feng naturally disdains Qi Tianyu''s words. Qi Tianyu is just a reminder, and he doesn''t want Hong Feng to hear them.


    Two people walked into Liao''s house side by side, and Feifei, who was looking for Hong Feng, saw them walking towards each other from a long distance. One was pretty and the other was tall and straight. Feifei looked like a pair of wall people. Feifei bit her lip and felt a little uncomfortable. She trotted to Hong Feng and said respectfully, "where have you been, miss? I haven''t seen you in the morning, and everyone is looking for you "


    " where can I go? Of course, I''m looking for my grandmother. You wooden head can''t even guess this? " Hong Feng doesn''t look well when she sees Feifei. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, she feels that Feifei is also responsible for this. Although she says the girl didn''t do anything, seeing her face is enough to make Hong Feng uncomfortable.


    "Can you not have such a bad attitude? How can you say Feifei is yours..." Qi Tianyu wanted to persuade her, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Hong Feng. "You can''t say that it''s between me and her. It''s nothing to do with you. If you help her again, believe it or not, I''ll double torture her in the future."


    Hong Feng''s sudden fury startled Qi Tianyu. It''s hard to guess the woman''s mind. Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and consciously stood aside, no longer interfering with the war between the two women. These days, he can see that although Hong Feng always speaks ill of Feifei, she has never really done anything, and she has never treated Feifei''s food and daily life harshly. What''s the matter with Feifei It seems that it has the style of the second miss of the Liao family.


    "Say, why are you in such a hurry to find me?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu closed her mouth, Hong Feng was in a better mood, and her tone became more gentle. She said to Feifei, "also I''m not in a hurry to find you. I just see that you''re not here, so we let me come out to find you. " Feifei knows that she has been fooled by those maids this time. She knew that Hong Feng was in a bad mood. She shouldn''t have come to Hong Feng as an outsider. Feifei can''t help clenching her fist. She feels that she is too stupid to be fooled by those maids again and again.


    "I''m so angry when I see you. I don''t like every word I say. Forget it. Let''s go. I''m starving to death if I have any food ready."


    "Yes, it''s already ready for you." Feifei led Hong Feng away. Just a few steps later, Hong Feng suddenly stood still and said to Qi Tianyu, "do you want to come here to eat?"


    "No, I don''t want to see you look unhappy. I won''t be able to eat when I choke." Qi Tianyu shook his head and accepted her quietly. Hong Feng curled her lips and knew that he was coming out for Feifei, but she didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Feifei is watching the interaction between them. Naturally, there is a trace of resentment in her heart. If she is the second lady of the Liao family, she may be able to speak with people like Qi Tianyu without any scruples. But now she can only be a maid in name. She is not qualified to speak with Qi Tianyu. Hong Feng turns to see Feifei staring at Qi Tianyu again In a daze, he pushed her angrily, "what do you do with such a haunted look all day? I don''t know. I think I treat you badly every day. It''s really irritating."This is the first time that Feifei has a strong antipathy to Hong Feng''s scolding. For a moment, she even wants to roar back directly. However, years of forbearance has made her form the habit. She lowers her head and leaves without saying a word.


    Qi Tianyu saw the two of them leave and went back to his room. He has always believed in Hong Feng''s ability to act. Hong Feng, for her grandmother''s sake, should soon start with Liao Wen. He can wait a little longer and watch the change. If he has to make his own decision, he can make it.


    Qi Tianyu is right. Not long after Hong Feng returns to her room, she decides to go to Liao Wen. He takes a look at Feifei who is cleaning the table. For the first time, he whispers to her, "Feifei, come here."


    Feifei turns to have a look, and sees that Hong Feng is really waving to her with a smile. She is more worried. She moves her steps carefully and walks to her face. "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "Don''t you know that Liao Wen very well? I used to see him come to you all the time. How come I haven''t seen him these two days? "

 Chapter 2570

    When Feifei hears that Hong Feng suddenly mentions Liao Wen, she feels a little uncomfortable. She has not met Liao Wen since she quarreled with him. Maybe she did too much that day, and Liao Wen doesn''t want to talk to her. She thinks she should give him some time to calm down, because every time she quarrels with Liao Wen before, Liao Wen will come to her for peace This time it lasted so long. I think Liao Wen is really angry.


    Seeing that Feifei kept silent and looked lonely, Hong Feng guessed, "you two are quarreling. Don''t you? Don''t you have a good relationship? I grew up together. How can I fight? Tell me. What''s going on? "


    "Miss, how can you suddenly ask me these things?"


    "I can''t care about you when I''m idle." Hong Feng felt guilty, and her voice became louder. Feifei was scared by her loud voice, and then she stopped talking. Hong Feng was choked by her little white rabbit appearance. She could only restrain her emotion and said, "Oh, Feifei, don''t always be so wary of me. You are also my closest maid. I ask you these things, don''t I take it for granted? What''s the matter with you two? "


    "I don''t think it''s easy to talk about it, miss. Can I not talk about it?" Feifei never cheated, but she felt that these things were hard to say. She had never refused any request from Hong Feng. The first time Feifei wanted to refuse, Hong Feng stood up and walked up to her. "I gave you a face, didn''t I? You dare to talk to me like this. Now I tell you, you have to tell me everything. What''s the matter with you two? "


    Hong Feng forces her too hard. Feifei can''t help but step back. However, Hong Feng grabs her arm fiercely. There is a big gap between them. Hong Feng grew up in Hong Jiajiao when she was a child. She is familiar with many ancient books about Kung Fu, and her martial arts rank is also higher than Feifei. When she grabs Feifei, she can''t break away. "Miss, I say, you, don''t you To be angry... "


    "I should have said no earlier. I have to do it. It''s really irritating." Hong Feng let go of her and sat down on the bed. She looked at her with her arms in her arms and said, "speak quickly."


    "We had a fight that day, because I suspect that he and Mrs. Liao asked me to marry zhutiandi."


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s good for him to let you marry Qi Tianyu."


    "I''m not sure, but I was angry at that time, so I started with him and hurt him, so it''s not good for us to meet now." The more Feifei said, the lower her voice, but Hong Feng laughed when she heard her words, patted the bed board, pointed to her and said, "do it to him! God, this is so funny. Where did you fight him? Ha ha ha ha... "


    This kind of aboveboard ridicule makes Feifei a little embarrassed, but she is also used to it. After listening to Hong Feng''s smile, she says, "I can''t see that you have a temper, too. Why? After being rejected by Qi Tianyu, he felt ashamed, so he took it out on Liao Wen, didn''t he? But I don''t think Liao Wen''s character will go to grandma''s side to chew the tongue. You must have misunderstood him. Call him to apologize as soon as possible. " This is Hong Feng''s purpose.


    It seems that Liao Hongfeng and Liu Feifei have never been willing to ask her to do anything today. Apologize to him in person. "


    "Will you call him here?" Feifei thinks Hong Feng''s work today is really strange, but she doesn''t dare to ask more.


    "If you want to do it, you can''t get so many words." Hong Feng impatiently waved her hand and pushed Feifei out. Half pushing and half pushing, Feifei could only find Liao Wen.


    Seeing that Feifei came to find himself, Liao Wen felt a little uneasy. However, when he thought of what happened that night, he felt a little confused. So he stood in the same place and stared at Feifei, but he didn''t move a step.


    Feifei went up reluctantly and said, "Liao Wen, are you still angry with me now?"


    "Are you here to apologize to me?" Liao Wen''s voice is hard, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear the excitement in his tone.


    "Well, let''s go to Miss Hong''s yard. I''ll apologize to you. I have something to say to you."


    "Just say it here. Why go to Hongfeng?" Liao Wen feels strange. Naturally, Feifei doesn''t dare to shake out what Hong Feng said to her.


    "I''m afraid it''s bad to be seen here. There are few people on Miss Hong''s side. You can come with me." As soon as Feifei speaks in a praying tone, Liao Wen can''t resist. At the moment, he doesn''t think about anything. He follows Feifei to Hong Feng''s house.


    At this time, Hong Feng is waiting in the room. When she sees Feifei leading Liao Wen, she immediately goes up, "Miao Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why haven''t you come to find Feifei these two days?"


    In the past, Liao Wen didn''t even look at Hong Feng. He was flattered to greet him as warmly as he is today. However, no one in the house dared to say no to this indulgent miss sun. Liao Wen gave a salute and said respectfully, "Hello, little sister sun.""Oh, don''t be so polite. I heard you had a fight with Feifei. Now you''ve made up? You have to thank me. If it wasn''t for me, Feifei might not have made up with you "


    " thank you. You asked Feifei to come to me. " Liao Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, or do you think she will come to you with her slowness? Come on, I have something to ask you Hong Feng enthusiastically pulls Liao Wen''s arm aside. As soon as she puts her hand on his arm, Liao Wen dodges like an electric shock. She turns her head and looks at Feifei. She is relieved to see that she doesn''t respond. This scene is clearly seen by Hong Feng. Originally, she suspected that Liao Wen had a bad heart for Feifei, and now she is very happy But it''s certain.


    She quietly hid in her heart and said to Liao Wen, "come here, I have something to say to you. After that, you can chat with Feifei. I promise I won''t disturb you two. Today is a holiday for Feifei, OK?"


    Liao Wen follows Hong Feng to one side. Under the hint of Hong Feng''s eyes, Feifei can only stand and watch. She knows that she can''t leave easily without Hong Feng''s permission.


    Liao Wen walked step by step and looked back. Seeing Feifei standing still, he was relieved. "Does Miss Sun have anything to ask me?"


    "Yes, you are my grandmother''s confidant. My grandmother is missing now. Naturally, I have a lot to ask you."


    Referring to Mrs. Liao, Liao Wen turned pale, but immediately said, "I''ve reported all this to Mr. Liao. If you want to know something, Miss Sun, just ask Mr. Liao."


    "Isn''t it the same to ask my grandfather and you? What are you doing on your guard? "

 Chapter 2571

    "Since you know it''s all the same, go and ask the owner. I can''t say these things casually." Liao Wenqiang put down his inner emptiness and uneasiness and pretended to be upright.


    "You! You are a little bodyguard. I am your master. Do you dare to answer my question? " Hong Feng didn''t expect that the other party would refuse to answer her question.


    "Miss Feng, your master is Mrs. Liao." When Liao Wen said this, he could not hide his inner fear, but he insisted that after all, he could never reveal any information.


    "Now that my grandmother has disappeared, as my grandmother''s bodyguard, you should certainly cooperate with me, tell me the news, and help me find my grandmother back. If you are so stubborn again, I really doubt that you are a spy." Hong Feng did believe what Qi Tianyu and herself said before, but the man in front of her insisted on not telling her any tricks, so she had to doubt each other.


    "Miss Hong Feng, you can think what you want. Anyway, I don''t have to explain this matter to you. I''m going to do my own business. If you don''t have anything else to do with me, I''ll leave here first." Liao Wen felt that if he stayed any longer, he might be exposed, so he had to leave quickly.


    "How dare you go without my command?" Hong Feng didn''t expect that the other side would say this, so she got angry and yelled at the other side.


    Feifei stands outside, not daring to go in or leave, but everyone is standing. Now she hears this kind of voice coming from the room. She knows that Liao Wen may have angered Hong Feng. After all, Hong Feng often does this when she faces herself, but she hardly loses her manners when she faces outsiders.


    "Miss, if you have anything to say, don''t quarrel, otherwise..." Feifei thought about it, and finally felt that he should go in and persuade him, otherwise he would become a sinner.


    "When it''s your turn to cut in when we''re talking, get out of here." When Hong Feng renewed her contract with the other party, it was just because she wanted to call the person in front of her through the other party. However, if the person in front of her didn''t know how to praise her, she didn''t need to pretend to speak to the other party.


    "Miss Hong Feng, how can you talk to miss two like this? Although you may not be of the same blood, don''t forget that she is your elder after all. " Although Liao Wen is really quarreling with the other party, he can''t help seeing the person in front of him treat his favorite woman like this.


    "My elder? Are you kidding? My elders are only grandparents now, and all the others have died! " Hong Feng had been immersed in the pain of losing her parents during this period of time. She didn''t expect that the other party would say such words to herself. Did she think that after her mother died, the little bitch in front of her would be able to take the upper position?


    "Miss Hong Feng, please speak more cleanly." Although Liao Wen is really just a mind, he came out of Huang''s family after all. Although some people looked down upon him before, he was still very polite on the surface. Although Liao Wen knew that Feifei''s life might be hard, he never thought that anyone would talk to her like that.


    "Who are you? Why do you manage me like this? Only my grandmother and grandfather can manage me now! " Hong Feng hasn''t completely lost her mind, so she remembers the man''s advice and tries to lead the topic to that matter.


    "Miss Hong Feng, didn''t the owner have said that before? Madam, you left by yourself, so you should listen to the master now. After all, as you said, your only elder is the master now. " Liao Wen didn''t recognize the voice in the other person''s words at all. He just followed the words.


    "Liao Wen, my grandmother is just leaving for a while now. How can you say that my only elder is my grandfather? What''s more, you are not my grandmother''s bodyguard? Why didn''t you go out and look for my grandmother at this time? " Hong Feng pretended to be an unruly young lady, as if she had found a huge loophole in the other party.


    Liao Wen didn''t think so much before. When Hong Feng said what she had just said, she was still very nervous and thought that the other party had really found something: "Miss Hong Feng, don''t spit it out. I was looking for my wife, but you asked me to come here. Now I come here, and you blame me for not looking for my wife. You are too unreasonable." Liao Wen can only continue to talk hard, but he has made up his mind that if the other party really finds something, he must find a way to solve it as soon as possible.


    "Liao Wen, I ask you, do you know any other news, so you are not worried at all?" Hong Feng suddenly extinguished her anger, as if she had a secret in common with her partner.


    "Miss Hong Feng, you really think too much. I really don''t know anything else. My wife really left by herself. We can''t find anyone now. We can only look for it in secret. If we publicize it, it will be harmful to her safety." Liao Wen suddenly realized that the other party was just talking nonsense, and he didn''t find his flaws at all, so he was able to speak out his original plan more straightforwardly.


    "Liao Wen, if you have any meaning, you must say it. After all, I am the closest person to grandma, and you are the most trusted person. In this case, shouldn''t we cooperate and help each other?" Hong Feng suddenly turned into a pair of very good feelings of two people, while saying this, but also with his eyes aside Feifei.Liao Wen didn''t feel anything before, but he was stunned when he heard that. Then he quickly looked at Feifei standing beside him: "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    Feifei came in with the whole family''s mind before. She never thought that it would come to her. Does Hong Feng have that kind of mind for this person? But if so, why do these two people take a fancy to themselves? After hearing the news, why do they feel uncomfortable suddenly?


    No, it must be because I don''t like the attitude of these two people to discuss this matter. Yes, that''s the reason.


    Feifei to his heart hard, quickly found a reasonable reason, and persuade themselves.


    "Don''t be shy, Liao Wen. Although I know you are just a little bodyguard now, you used to be the son of a big family, and the most important thing is that my grandmother trusts you very much. As the only blood of my grandmother''s family, we are not made in heaven, ha ha ha." Hong Feng said half true and half false, while observing each other''s expression.


    After seeing what Feifei heard from them, Liao Wen has no expression on his face and feels sad. Does Feifei really mean nothing about himself? If so, what is the self indulgence over the years? What is it that I have taken refuge with the Liao family leader for so many years?


    Liao Wen can''t even care about the occasion where he is. He can only leave in a hurry, pretending to be in a hurry. But this expression in the eyes of Hong Feng in the room can already explain a lot of problems.

 Chapter 2572

    "I didn''t expect that you are really capable, just like your mother!" After seeing the man in front of Hong Feng left, she looked at Feifei who stood beside her and didn''t dare to move. She said something lukewarm.


    Feifei is still in her heart, but she talks about herself, so she doesn''t take into account what the other party is saying for a moment, and naturally loses the best time to fight back, so she can only stand in the same place and get angry in her heart, but can''t break out.


    "Feifei, why don''t you stand here, Hong Feng? I have something to do with him After Qi Tianyu went back, he always felt that he should have a good discussion with the other party about the specific solution of this matter. After all, from the current situation, the other party did not trust him completely, so he should have a good plan.


    "Oh, it''s Zhutian di. How are you doing?" As soon as Feifei saw the person opposite, she became stiff. She always felt as if she had met a very important person. She was very nervous.


    "Ah?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would talk to him at home. After being stunned for a while, he could only reply, "don''t we meet often recently? I''m not bad here. It''s just that a lot of things have happened recently. I''m quite curious. " Qi Tianyu was not sure which side the person in front of him belonged to, and he did not know how much he knew, so he could only give a half true and half false answer.


    "It''s true that a lot has happened recently." Feifei''s original intention is just to chat with each other a few more words, but seeing that the other party doesn''t mean to continue to talk at all, so she can only add a superfluous addition in this way, and then there is a long period of silence.


    "Feifei, I''m not here for you. I''m here for Hong Feng. Where is she?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand the little woman''s mind. He just asked.


    When Feifei hears this sentence, she suddenly feels a pain in her heart: she is standing here, but the other party doesn''t even have the heart to chat with her. Hong Feng is so unruly and unreasonable, but the other party specially comes to find her. If it comes to the distinction, isn''t it because she is not the daughter of the family owner? But my mother is the first one.


    "Feifei, what do you think? Tell me now. " Qi Tianyu didn''t understand each other''s thoughts at all, let alone comfort each other. He just urged again and again.


    Feifei suddenly feel tired, just raised his hand to point to the direction, even don''t want to say.


    "Thank you very much." Qi Tianyu is thinking about a lot of things in his mind now. He doesn''t care about the girl''s careful thinking, so even if he feels something wrong with him, he doesn''t explore much.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s back, Feifei feels a lot of pain in her heart. She is really like a transparent person in front of these people. There is no self in each other''s heart. What''s wrong with her?


    "Hong Feng, Hong Feng, you come out, I have something to do with you." Of course, Qi Tianyu couldn''t pass it in directly. He could only call each other out at the door.


    "Haven''t we just met? If you have anything to say, say it quickly. " Hong Feng is right. The result that she just tried out makes her heart very confused. At this time, she carries it out by herself and thinks about it quietly. She doesn''t want to see anyone at all.


    "Hong Feng, I know you may not trust me, but you must remember that Liao Wen is not as simple as you think." Qi Tianyu''s biggest fear is that the other party doesn''t believe in himself. It''s not good to scare the snake.


    "No, I believe you now. Now I think Liao Wen may not be loyal to my grandmother, but I need to know more about the specific situation." Hong Feng also knew that this matter was very important to anyone, so she couldn''t hide it at all, so she just said her trial again.


    "Ah? You move so fast, you didn''t let them find anything abnormal Qi Tianyu originally wanted to give it to him. The speed was fast enough. He didn''t expect that the other party had already done it.


    "What''s the matter? You have to believe me. I''m such an unruly and unreasonable image in your heart. It''s normal to lose my temper from time to time." Hong Feng still has a little self-knowledge about her character, so even if her sister just lost her temper for no reason, the other side should not feel strange, just think that it is the other side that has provoked her.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that one day your temper would become a good thing." Qi Tianyu thought about it, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You''ll know it''s OK to cancel me. Let''s not talk about it, but if it''s true, where am I going now? Is it true that my grandfather imprisoned my grandmother, as you say? " Hong Feng couldn''t accept such a result for a while.


    "What you think is too direct. I''m not sure about anything now. The result of your trial is that Liao Wen is interested in Feifei. But you don''t know how deep this feeling is, and whether it''s worth the other party giving up their loyalty. We can''t speculate without evidence about those things in the future." Although Qi Tianyu thought that his guess should be in the right direction, before there was no evidence, it could only be a guess."What should we do next? Should we first verify who Liao Wen is loyal to? " Hong Feng now suddenly felt that it would be nice if someone could discuss things with her. So she looked up and saw that the people standing in front of her were more pleasant than usual.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I said before that there are some things I haven''t thought about clearly. If your grandmother really has such an army, your grandfather can''t imprison your grandmother at this critical moment, unless your grandfather is fully sure that he can get that army." Qi Tianyu still can''t figure out the whole thing.


    Before, the Liao family leader could have imprisoned his wife for so many years for the sake of the military man in his wife''s hand. How could he have imprisoned her at such a critical moment? His wife would never have told him the secret of his army when she wanted to avenge her daughter.


    "Qi Tianyu, are your words true? I''m my grandmother''s only granddaughter, and my mother is my grandmother''s only daughter, but we haven''t heard about it before Although Hong Feng had basically believed the other party''s words because of what happened just now, she still doubted it. After all, she had never heard of it before.

 Chapter 2573

    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know, because these things are really hearsay, so I''m not sure of the authenticity. The only thing I know is that your grandfather really thinks that your grandmother has such an army, which is also an important reason why they have been able to keep calm for so many years." Qi Tianyu can''t guarantee the existence of this army, but he can confirm that the relationship between the two people is maintained because of this army.


    "But it''s impossible. When I was a child, I used to play with my grandmother and eavesdrop on her. I don''t know how many times. If my grandmother has been listening, I think I''ve heard a little bit, but I can''t remember now." Hong Feng knows that she can let the other party say that to prove that the other party''s words should be true and credible, but she has never heard of it before, so she is still very confused.


    "I know what you think, and I really can''t guarantee the truth of this matter. I can only tell you that this is a direction we can search. After all, you don''t want your grandmother to disappear without any reason." Qi Tianyu spoke directly to the other party''s heart. After all, what the other party attaches most importance to now is her grandmother, and her grandmother disappeared without leaving any clues. The other party is very sad.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s really our only clue. After all, I haven''t found any clue outside these two days. Even if you''re wrong, we can only continue to look down on this clue." After thinking about it, Hong Feng finally nodded. After all, this is the only thing she can do now.


    "It''s good for you to think so. Let''s discuss what to do next. After all, I''m only a guest here, and I''m not welcome by the host, so I can''t do anything at all." Qi Tianyu''s understanding of himself is also very clear. Although everyone here knows his identity, it is obvious that the other party doesn''t care about his identity at all, instead, he can''t avoid it.


    "It''s not that you are unwelcome. On the contrary, my grandfather''s family doesn''t want to have anything to do with the outside world. So the higher your status outside, the less welcome you are here." Hong Feng grew up here when she was a child, so of course she understood some of the hidden rules here.


    "What should I do? I don''t blow my own identity. You know it before you come here. I can''t change my face and do it again. " Qi Tianyu was curious about his identity.


    "Forget it. Anyway, this matter has a lot to do with me. It''s just for the sake of finding my grandmother. So just wait. I''ll do it well." Hong Feng thought about it, but she still put it on herself. Now only her own identity is suitable for doing these things.


    "Then you have to work hard. Do you want to start with your grandfather or the bodyguard?" Qi Tianyu nodded. After all, it was his plan before he came. It would be nice for the other party to admit it.


    "Just before you came here, I had a look at the entry and exit records in recent days. Liao Wen had frequent entry and exit in the past two days. I think there might be something wrong with Liao Wen during this period, so I''d better keep an eye on him." Instead of answering the other party''s question, Hong Feng put forward a suggestion, and it was obvious that she wanted the other party to do it.


    "It''s no problem, but if we wait like this, we don''t know when we can get the result." Qi Tianyu thought of this method before, but this method is only Volume II. If he can, he''d better lead the snake out of the hole.


    "Oh, I see. Didn''t I tell you? Through my observation, I can be sure that there must be something fishy between Liao Wen and Feifei. If we arrest Feifei now... " When Hong Feng said this, she got excited, but she was interrupted.


    "What does this matter have to do with Feifei? What''s more, if it really does, we can''t be sure how much Feifei knows about it. If Feifei already knows a lot and is in our enemy camp, wouldn''t it be alarming you to do so?" Qi Tianyu supports the other party''s idea in time. Although he knows that this idea can let the other party play chess, he can''t help him now.


    "You are so boring. I finally came up with such a quantitative method, but it was rejected by you. Well, you can think of a way." Hong Feng said.


    "Then you''d better follow your original way. During this time, I''ll keep a good eye on Liao Wen. You can try it out from your grandfather. Let''s work together, hoping to find clues as soon as possible." Although Qi Tianyu vetoed the other party''s idea, he couldn''t come up with any good idea for a moment, so he had to take the second place.


    "You see, after talking for a long time, you still use my previous idea to chase the emperor of heaven. Isn''t that such an ordinary person?" Hong Feng has experienced these changes one after another during this period of time, and her heart has become very strong. She can also play jokes at this time.¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Tianyu, Zhang Lei and Zhang Jie want to talk, but they suddenly feel that they shouldn''t fight with each other like this, so they just nod at random and are ready to leave.


    "Qi Tianyu! Qi Tianyu! You... " Hong Feng saw that the other side didn''t even say hello to herself, so she left and yelled at the other side''s back.


    Although Qi Tianyu heard someone calling himself behind him, he didn''t mean to respond at all.


    "Elder brother Qi..." Feifei stands beside Qi Tianyu''s only way and stops. She goes straight to Qi Tianyu.


    "Feifei? Are you okay? When I saw you just now, you were in a good mood? How did it suddenly become like this? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that in a short period of time, Feifei was like a huge blow.


    "Elder brother Qi..." Feifei is still just shouting at the person in front of him, and he doesn''t mean to go on.


    "If you have any difficulty, just say it. If you can, I will help you." Qi Tianyu didn''t know how much the people in front of him knew about the truth of the matter, so he couldn''t promise at will. He could only say half of it in this way.


    "Brother Qi I, I... " Feifei stood in the yard for half a day, and then you decided to take the other side here, but you couldn''t open your mouth.

 Chapter 2574

    "Feifei, just say what you want to say?" Qi Tianyu himself also wants to stare at Liao Wen, so he has no time to listen to the other party dawdling here.


    "I..." Feifei summoned up great courage in her heart and was about to open her mouth.


    "Feifei! Where have you been? It seems that I''ve been too kind to you during this period, so that you have no rules. Who let you run out and where are you? Get the hell out of here Hong Feng''s voice completely suppressed Feifei''s voice in front of her, which made Qi Tianyu standing opposite not understand what the other party was saying.


    "Feifei, what are you talking about? Repeat what you just said. I didn''t hear you just now. " Qi Tianyu knew that the relationship between the two people was definitely not viable because of their birth, and he could not easily interfere, so he could only say so.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to do. Go back and have a good rest. You must pay attention to your health." Feifei was able to say that she had expended all her courage before and could not speak any more. After finishing this sentence, she turned and left directly.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t have the heart to guess what these little girls think at all, so he just shakes his head and flies to Liao Wen''s place. He is ready to study what the other party wants to do?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know that after he left, Feifei''s figure flashed out behind the rockery beside him: "brother Qi, this may be God''s will. I wanted to tell you some news, but you didn''t hear it at all. If so, this may be the meaning of God. Let me not stand on your side."


    Feifei doesn''t care about Hong Feng who yells in her room any more. Now that Mrs. Liao and Miss Liu are gone, how long can Hong Feng be arrogant? As for myself, I''m just an illegitimate daughter. Is it only when I do something, that I won''t be transparent in those people''s eyes?


    "Feifei? How did you come here? The girl Hong Feng hasn''t bothered you recently? " Liao Li was very unhappy when he heard that someone broke into his study without permission. He looked up and saw that it was his little daughter.


    "Dad, I want to see my mother." Feifei put forward her own idea for the first time since she can remember.


    "Ah? Feifei, as you know, my wife just left a short time ago. If I bring your mother in now and let everyone see it, the influence is not very good. Can you wait for a while longer? " Liao Li once thought about taking over his childhood sweetheart right now, but after all, the time is not mature enough.


    "Dad, I saw it that night." Feifei was still struggling, but did not expect the other party would take the initiative to mention that night''s things, so after all is blurted out, after all, in front of his only father.


    "What Liao liwanwan didn''t expect that there would be an eyewitness for what happened that night, and this eyewitness was his little daughter whom he wanted to love in the future.


    "Dad, I couldn''t sleep that night, so I went out for a walk. I didn''t expect to see you, because I was worried that you were not safe outside in the middle of the night, so I wanted to see you back. But I didn''t expect that you would go to the door of the rich man''s house, and the one who opened the door for you was..." Feifei as if did not hear each other''s words, self-care to go on.


    "Feifei, don''t talk about it any more. I order you to completely forget all this, just as if you have never seen it. When people ask you, you should pretend you don''t know!" Although Liao Li was shocked when he heard all this, he didn''t think it was a big deal after he calmed down. Anyway, his only successor in the future is the little daughter in front of him. It''s OK to let the little daughter know these things.


    "Dad, why?" Feifei seems to have lost her soul.


    "Feifei, you should know that your mother and I are childhood sweethearts. Our relationship has always been very good. We agreed that we would have a wedding ceremony when we were grown up. However, we didn''t expect that our wife would appear and forced me to marry her, which led to your mother''s embarrassing status. Now, isn''t it all right? The poisonous woman just disappeared, and then I brought your mother into the house. You are the only lady here who has a good name On the contrary, he did not regard it as a matter of emotion.


    "The lady of the right name? But I don''t think so. I''m just a transparent person in all of you. No one can see my existence! " Feifei finally broke out.


    There has been too much repression long ago, not to mention that during this period of time, Hong Feng was rejected by the other party first, and then Hong Feng forced herself to apologize to the other party in order to talk with Liao Li. In the end, Qi Tianyu''s attitude towards himself broke his heart. Is he a transparent person in everyone''s heart Does the existence of oneself and the feeling of oneself really need not be considered at all?


    "Feifei, what are you talking about? When it''s over, you are the only lady here. No one can ignore you, no one will listen to you, no one can see you, but the premise of all this is that you must completely forget the things you have seen. " Liao Li saw Feifei''s collapse, but he didn''t take it as one thing at all. He just wanted to achieve his goal, so he had good words of persuasion."Dad? Is that so? As long as I can completely forget what happened that day, you can take my mother in, and then really I won''t be as transparent as I am now in everyone''s heart? " Feifei asked with some uncertainty.


    "Feifei, listen to me. That''s right. You think about those people. You think about the people who ignored you these two days. You think about the people who treated you like that before. As long as you completely forget that, I promise those people will respect you very much." Liao li of course knows that such a little girl is the easiest to cheat.


    "Well, if I am really the lady with the right name here, elder brother Qi will not want miss Hong Feng in his heart. Miss Hong Feng can''t act recklessly to me any more. They have to consider my feelings when they do things Yes, that''s it. " Feifei''s whole life has become a kind of confused state. Listening to Liao Li''s words like this, he seems to be hypnotized.

 Chapter 2575

    "Feifei, where have you been? I didn''t find you before Hong Feng was really angry before, but now she calms down and doesn''t bother to talk to each other. After all, in her heart, the other party is just an ordinary maid, plus the identity of illegitimate daughter at most. But in her eyes, it''s no different, just a servant.


    "Miss, didn''t you ask me to apologize to Liao before? I think you two broke up in a bad mood later, so I want to see if I can make a good apology with Liao Wen and persuade him to come over again. " Of course, Feifei understands the reason why the other party is not angry with him now, but this kind of not angry makes him feel worse than angry.


    "You have a heart this time, but you don''t have to do it any more. I don''t want to see that person again." Hong Feng nodded at random. She was thinking about how to have a good chat with her grandfather, so she had no other thoughts.


    After Hong Feng finished this sentence, she began to think about it with her head down. She didn''t care about the person standing beside her. Feifei stood aside, but she built up her confidence. She would never allow it. For a long time in the future, she would still be in such a dispensable state.


    Feifei thought of what his father had said before, and it seemed that he could only do so.


    "Miss, I''ll go out and be right back." Feifei knows that when Hong Feng has something to do, she usually doesn''t expand herself, because the other party doesn''t even have time to talk to her.


    As expected, Hong Feng didn''t say anything at all this time. She just waved her hand casually and signaled the other party to leave directly.


    "I''m sorry, Liao Wen." Feifei would not have apologized so directly before.


    "Feifei?" Liao wenwanwan didn''t expect that the other party came to him twice in one day, and each time he came to apologize. Although "Feifei, you don''t have to apologize to me. I did something to make you misunderstand. It''s all my fault." Of course, Liao Wen understands the difficulties of the other party''s life here, so even if the other party says sorry, he is very distressed for himself. At the beginning, his feelings for the other party are also because of this.


    "Liao Wen, I thought a lot after you and miss separated today. We grew up together. You are the only one who knows my identity but doesn''t look down on me at all." Although Feifei doesn''t know why his father wants him to say these words, since he has listened to his father, let''s go on like this.


    "You don''t have to talk to each other for a long time. If you don''t have to talk to each other like this, you will be very good." Liao Li used to love Feifei very much, not to mention the other party''s appearance now, so he couldn''t say anything for a moment. It was just such a clumsy consolation.


    "Liao Wen, I know that although you are only a bodyguard on the surface, you are actually born in a big family. Although I was born in the Liao family, I am only a maid." Feifei said exactly as her father had told her.


    "Feifei, by your saying so, we seem to be a perfect match." Liao Wen always felt that he was not worthy of the girl in front of him. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him suddenly said so, so he even made a joke.


    But after saying that, he was stiff all over. I don''t know what it''s like when the other party hears his words like this. Will he be directly angry and turn away.


    But Liao Wenqian did not expect that the other party even nodded shyly.


    "Ah?" Liao Wen stood in the same place, unable to speak.


    "Why are you so stupid? I''ve promised you..." Feifei feels that she can''t say these words at all, and she doesn''t seem to have any thoughts on the other side, so she can only lower her head to hide her expression.


    Liao Wenwan didn''t expect that the other party would give him such a surprise: "this, this, Feifei, I''m going to meet the owner of the house with you, to see my grandfather, to..." Liao Wen was so excited and incoherent that he didn''t know what to do.


    Feifei looks at this kind of Liao Wen, in the heart suddenly very sour and astringent, bitter and intolerable, oneself do really right?


    But this kind of vacillation is only for a moment. After thinking about what happened to her recently, she thinks that her mother can''t appear in front of others until now. Feifei lowers her head and answers in a low voice.


    Liao Wen tentatively reaches out and grabs Feifei''s arm. For a moment, Feifei wants to pull it out, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t struggle. He and the other party arrive at Liao Li''s study.


    "Master, I''ve been admiring miss two for a long time, so I want to..." Liao Wen ran over excitedly, but he didn''t think about what to say.


    Liao Li, like a kind father, looked at the two little children in front of him who didn''t know what to do: "OK, OK, you two are the younger generation I grew up watching, and I love you very much in my heart. I''m very happy to see you two like this. Well, you two are not unfamiliar with each other, so you just take Feifei to see your father directly Lord, after all, a family like ours, if they really have feelings, they should tell their family immediately. What''s furtive? "


    Liao wenlai didn''t know what to do, but when he heard what the people in front of him said was reasonable, he at least nodded. He thought the owner might not like him, but he thought too much."OK, no problem. I''ll take Feifei home to see my grandfather. I''m sure my grandfather will like Feifei very much." Liao Wen''s unhappiness some time ago was washed away by today''s great joy. He was even dazzled by this excitement. He went out and took Feifei to Huang''s house.


    "Brother Liao, is it OK for us to come here like this? After all, we still... "


    Feifei is still in accordance with what her father taught her before.


    Liao Wen was still a little nervous when he stood at the door, but he was excited by Feifei''s cry. This is the girl he has been in love with for so long. The other party finally agreed to him. Of course, he should take this opportunity to bring the other party to his grandfather. Even if his grandfather doesn''t agree, he should take this step, otherwise he will be misunderstood by Feifei What can I do if I''m not sincere?


    So Liao Wen just hesitated for a moment, and immediately led Feifei''s arm into Huang''s house.

 Chapter 2576

    "Why are these two here together?" Qi Tianyu originally followed Liao Wen, but he didn''t expect to see another person he knew very well.


    Qi Tianyu wants to go in, but he feels that there are people who are not inferior to the Liao family guarding around the Huang family. If he acts rashly, he may let the people who are guarding outside find out. If he does, it will be different from his original purpose. Therefore, Qi Tianyu can only turn around and return after watching the two people go in, and think of other ways.


    "What, Liao Wen took Feifei to Huang''s house? What on earth do they want to do? " Hong Feng had been trying to figure out how to get more news from her grandfather, but she didn''t expect to hear such news from Qi Tianyu.


    "I was puzzled about this matter. After all, although Liao Wen is really the young master of the Huang family, he changed his surname to be a bodyguard in your family when he was very young. Feifei has nothing to do with the Huang family, so I didn''t understand it at all. I came to see you. If you don''t understand, I don''t even know." Qi Tianyu shook his head.


    "No, what''s more, Feifei''s soft buns are so big that she almost never went out of the door. How can she suddenly run to Huang''s house? What do they want to do? " Hong Feng even began to smash her head with her hand. She thought it was just her grandmother''s business, but now she increasingly finds that there are other relatives in it. Hong Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    "I wanted to follow them to see what they wanted to do, but I felt that the troops near the Huang family were not inferior to those near the Liao family. So for the sake of the continuation of the plan, I thought about it carefully. Finally, I didn''t go in. I wanted to come back and ask you if you have any new discoveries." Qi Tianyu felt very sad when he saw that the other party was worried, but now it''s not the time to be worried to solve the problem.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on now. I thought I could get revenge for my parents after I came here. As a result, so many things happened after I came here." Hong Feng really felt uncomfortable. After all, after she came here, she not only failed to achieve her parents'' desire for revenge, but also disappeared her closest grandmother.


    "Don''t worry, you believe we can find your grandmother, and we can avenge your parents. Don''t worry, think about other clues." Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "I really don''t understand what these things are. Although I did know that my grandfather and grandmother had some small conflicts before, I thought they were very common things. I didn''t expect that they would come to this situation. What''s more, although I hated each other very much, I didn''t pay attention to Feifei''s affairs at all Love, to know that she and Liao Wen have a little relationship, or this period of time just found out Hong Feng suddenly found that although she grew up here, she really knew little about it.


    "Hong Feng, I thought about it carefully on the way back just now. You should calm down and listen to me first, and I must realize the statement. What I said is just my guess. If there is anything that irritates you, you should take it as if you didn''t hear it." Qi Tianyu has been thinking about this all the time, so he has some ideas.


    "At this time, what else can''t be said? You have to say it. " Hong Feng now feels isolated and helpless. Even if someone can provide her with some ideas, it''s very good.


    "Hong Feng, let''s assume that if your grandfather really took your grandmother away, it will prove that your grandmother may not be so important to your grandfather, or your grandfather already knows the information in your grandmother''s mouth." Qi Tianyu carefully recalled the things that he felt wrong before.


    "But I really don''t know what secrets my grandmother has. If she does, I think I should know a little." Hong Feng still doesn''t agree with what the other party said. After all, if her grandmother really has these secrets, she should know more or less when she grew up with her grandmother.


    "If it''s really like what you said, there''s only one explanation. After all, I heard your grandfather say that your grandmother said that there is an army in it. Your grandfather must really want to know the location and operation method of this army. If I guess correctly, this is also the important reason why your grandfather can treat your grandmother well all the time Why Qi Tianyu firmly believes that the information he heard before is correct.


    "If it''s really like what you say, why is my grandmother suddenly taken away?" Hong Feng can''t help but keep up with each other''s thinking and think about it carefully.


    "As I said before, either your grandfather knew that there was no such thing at all, or your grandfather suddenly discovered the secret, and your grandmother didn''t know it at all." Qi Tianyu thinks that only in this way can we explain the current situation.


    "If you guess like that, I have nothing to refute. After all, although I have always lived in my grandfather''s house, my grandmother is closer to me." Hong Feng wanted to refute the other party, but found that she had no evidence at all."Personally, I don''t think anything will come out of nowhere, so your grandfather''s hard work should be true. Then there is only one last reason. Your grandfather thinks that your grandmother doesn''t know the secret at all, and that this matter is only recently known by your grandfather." Qi Tianyu saw that the other side agreed with his idea, so he was more interested.


    "You mean Liao Wen?" Hong Feng knows that Qi Tianyu will not be aimless. Qi Tianyu said before that one of the two people must keep an eye on Liao Wen. It should be that this matter has something to do with each other, otherwise he would not pay so much attention to a small bodyguard.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be like this. After all, if it''s really this person, this person has been around your grandmother before and should be very familiar with your grandmother''s affairs. Besides, don''t you wonder why a young master of the other party wants to come to your house to be a bodyguard?" Qi Tianyu felt that if he said that, everything would make sense.


    "This..." Hong Feng had never thought of this before. After all, the person had been in her home since she was born. But if she thought about it carefully, there was something wrong.


    "That''s why I asked us to keep an eye on Liao Wen before. That''s why I saw the two people go back to Huang''s home together and suddenly got nervous. I guess they want to do something again." Qi Tianyu really takes these things seriously. After all, these things are closely related to what he wants to do.

 Chapter 2577

    Qi Tianyu stumbles in the room and guesses the right direction. On the other hand, Liao Wen has brought Feifei to his grandfather.


    "Grandpa, this is Feifei. It''s..." Liao Wen did this step directly on impulse, but when he introduced people, he found that they didn''t even settle their relationship.


    "Hello, grandfather Huang. I''m Liao Feifei." Feifei said his name for the first time.


    The Huang family did not know who the girl was brought to him by his grandson before, but after hearing the letter from the other side, he immediately responded.


    Before the Liao family, there was only one young lady, who gave birth to another granddaughter. However, the two have met each other. The star and the person in front of him are not the same person. According to other information, we can understand that the person in front of him should be Liao Li''s illegitimate daughter.


    "Huang Wen! I know you have changed your surname, but you should also remember the inheritance of your blood. Even if your surname is Liao, you should be loyal to your wife, not her husband, and not a person who has hurt her! " The master of the Huang family never thought that his grandson would dare to bring Liao Li''s illegitimate daughter to him.


    The Huang family used to be a subordinate of Mrs. Liao''s family. When Mrs. Liao left the family and came here, she came with her. Although she is now independent, in essence, she still protects the secret of Mrs. Liao''s family. This is the responsibility and mission of the whole family.


    The girl in front of her is the daughter of the person who betrayed his wife, and it is also the evidence of that person''s betrayal of his wife. The wife used up so much effort to help the other party achieve the present position, but the other party betrayed his wife in turn. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he didn''t hate her in his heart.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Feifei is very good. You just don''t know Feifei. After you have been in touch for a long time, you will like Feifei. " Liao Wen didn''t understand the meaning of what his grandfather said. He just insisted on persuading him.


    "Liao Wen, I tell you that there are only two ways you can choose now. Either you take this woman and leave immediately, or you directly break off the relationship with this woman in front of me and swear never to contact again." Master Huang was really angry and threw out the crutch in his hand.


    "Don''t be like this, grandfather. You haven''t seen Feifei before, so you don''t know each other at all. You just listen to other people''s words. As long as you get along well, you can solve the misunderstanding." Liao Wen didn''t expect that he would face these things when he came back. After all, before he came here, he only regarded Feifei as an independent person, and he didn''t think of each other''s background at all. Of course, even when he thought about it occasionally, he only felt that the other person was very pitiful, which made him feel sad.


    "Liao Wen, your wings are hard. I can''t control you any more, right? Make a choice quickly. You have only two choices now. Go right now, or you''ll just go away!" Master Huang doesn''t know why his grandson, who usually listens to himself, suddenly becomes what he is now.


    "Grandfather, why are you doing this? Feifei doesn''t mean it. Can Feifei decide his origin? " Liao Wen still thinks his grandfather is just talking angry words, so he still doesn''t make a choice.


    But Liao Wengen didn''t know that he was persuading his grandfather, but he stabbed Feifei like a sharp blade.


    What happened to my birth? My mother and father are childhood sweethearts. They have been together since childhood. It is the man who suddenly appeared and robbed my father. Why can everyone say these words in front of themselves now? Does everyone think they don''t exist?


    Feifei just kept her head down and didn''t know whether she should speak. After all, if she spoke according to what her father taught her, she would be really upset. But now things have come to this stage, and even if these people love themselves on the surface, they actually don''t care about their mood.


    "Grandfather, I know you don''t understand our feelings, and I don''t expect you to accept me at once, but can you believe that we are like this? I will take good care of brother Liao Wen in the future. Although he is no longer your grandson, I will continue to be filial to you with him..." Feifei looks like she is the one being bullied.


    Since Feifei came in, master Huang has never paid any attention to this girl. After all, the girl in front of him didn''t know her at first, and later knew that she was the man''s daughter, so she naturally won''t answer. However, she didn''t expect that she would intervene in the process of speaking.


    "Don''t understand your feelings? Don''t expect me to accept you? Be filial to me? He''s not my grandson? What you say is more vicious than what you say. It turns out that all the daughters of that family are like this. Thanks to my young lady, otherwise your family will be like this. " It''s the first time that someone has stabbed himself with a soft knife in front of him after he has lived for such a long time.


    Liao Wen was deeply moved by Feifei''s sudden words at this time. After all, he always thought Feifei didn''t like him, but he didn''t think that he was so high in Feifei''s heart. What''s more, he didn''t think that Feifei could compromise for himself. After all, Feifei was the second miss of the Liao family."Feifei, you don''t have to say that. It''s my business. I''ll deal with it. Just be at ease." Liao Wen once again made a promise: "Feifei, you can rest assured that I will make my grandfather recognize you through my own efforts. Not only that, but also I will let the whole family recognize you."


    "Liao Wen You really... " Feifei looks like Liao Wen, who is very attentive to himself, but his voice is getting smaller and smaller. Even the people standing next to him can''t hear what he is saying clearly.


    Although Liao Wen didn''t really hear what Feifei was saying, he couldn''t get all kinds of special praise. For a moment, he felt that he had no regrets in this life.


    "Liao Wen! Do you have a brain? Why can''t you calm down when you meet a woman and become what you are now The Huang family always thought that his grandson had no big shortcomings except some indecision. Although he couldn''t make a big success, he was enough to do some ordinary things. However, he didn''t expect that his grandson would look like this when he saw a woman.


    "Grandfather, how can you compare Feifei with those vulgar women? Feifei is a woman I have loved for such a long time. I finally pursued Feifei. Don''t say anything to make Feifei unhappy!" Liao Wen also knows that although he is usually strict with himself, he doesn''t have any specific measures at all, so although he speaks with respect, he doesn''t have so many scruples.

 Chapter 2578

    But it''s obvious that Liao Wen is wrong about his grandfather''s thoughts this time. Although the Huang family usually doesn''t scold his grandchildren too much, after all, his family is not prosperous, so he is still very fond of them. But when it comes to such serious matters, he won''t be too lax.


    "Liao Wen, I really don''t want to talk about these things with you any more. As I said before, you have only two choices. Either you stay alone, or you two go away together!" The master of the Huang family didn''t expect that his grandson was so stubborn that he didn''t want to talk nonsense any more, so he gave an ultimatum.


    "Look at what you said, grandfather. Although I haven''t been back for a while, this is also my home." Liao Wen has indeed recognized that his grandfather has some body, but he thinks that he can get better if he is as well coaxed as usual.


    "Liao Wen, you, you!" Master Huang really doesn''t know how to talk to his grandson.


    "Grandfather? Grandfather? Where are you? It''s almost noon, and you don''t have to eat yet! " Huang Li was going to come over to have a good meal with his grandfather, but he saw that the lunch was placed on the table intact, but no one was sitting beside him.


    Huang heard his favorite granddaughter''s voice, a little relieved: "it''s Li Er, come here, grandfather is here." Huang Li was originally looking for his grandfather. After hearing this voice, he naturally came to the place where the three met very quickly.


    "Brother? When did you come back? Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back? " Huang Li just came to see his brother standing in the middle of the room.


    "This is my home. Of course, I will come back whenever I want. Should I inform you before I come back? Do you think you are really in power here now? I tell you, it''s a long way off! " Liao Wen has no good feelings about his sister.


    Liao wenlai is the eldest son and grandson of this generation in the family. If there was no accident, he should have inherited the family by himself. But no one thought that when Liao Wen was young, he was sent out by his grandfather to be the bodyguard of the Liao family. Instead, his grandfather began to cultivate Huang Li. Almost everyone knows that his eldest son and grandson was released On the contrary, the one who was abandoned was his sister.


    Although Liao Wen sometimes persuades himself and may feel that his younger sister is more suitable for that seat than himself, most of the time he still can''t figure it out. After all, he may have some shortcomings compared with his younger sister, but he hasn''t come to the point where his grandfather has to give up. If he cultivates himself well, he may succeed.


    "Liao Wen, how did you talk to your sister? Your sister just saw you saying hello. Why are you so angry?" Master Huang said a word nearby.


    "Yes, you always think my sister is better than me in everything, but why? It''s not because you gave up early and I chose to train my sister. If you chose to train me, how could it be like this today! " Liao Wen''s previous dissatisfaction with the backlog of those inside all of a sudden poured out today.


    "You Although master Huang had thought about whether his choice was right, he never found that there was so much dissatisfaction in Sun Tzu''s heart.


    Feifei had been standing quietly in the same place, but now she began to quietly pull the sleeves of the people standing next to her.


    Although Liao Wen is very angry, the staff are paying attention to Feifei who is brought back by himself. You can feel Feifei pulling her sleeve, even though she turns her head and looks at each other.


    "Brother Liao Wen, grandfather made such a choice. He must have his own reasons. Don''t be angry. After all, it''s your grandfather. Even if he did something wrong, you should forgive him." Feifei''s words at first listen is to persuade, but carefully ponder over, but found that is completely the excrement basin to the other party''s head.


    "Feifei, you''re just too kind. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t be like this for so many years. But it doesn''t matter. Now that you have me, I will help you." Liao Wen looks at Feifei with such admiration. His heart is full of passion.


    "Brother Liao Wen, I don''t need you to fight against your own grandfather for me. After all, he is your relative, and I''m just a person who is not recognized by the family at all..." Feifei said here, and then simply can not go on, in each other''s ears is already choked to uncomfortable.


    "What more nonsense do you say? How can my grandson and I talk to each other? You are just an outsider to us!" Although master Huang knew what the other party had said, he had to reply. After all, he couldn''t bear the anger in his heart.


    "What do you say, grandfather? Now that I have brought Feifei here, it means that I have admitted that the other party is my family. If you are really like this, I really want to leave with Feifei. " When Liao Wen said this, his tone was full of threats. He always thought that his grandfather would not let him leave like this.


    When Feifei heard this sentence, she broke out in a cold sweat. She worked hard to get to this step, not for the other party''s downfall, and then left directly. If so, what''s the significance of what she did?"Brother Liao Wen doesn''t say that. If you leave now, there will be a tie between your grandparents and grandchildren. If you want me to say, you''d better stay and have a good chat with your grandfather. I''ll go." Every word Feifei said today is in Liao Wen''s heart, which makes Liao Wen feel more distressed.


    Huang''s master became more and more angry when he heard Feifei''s words. After all, the other side''s words were adding fuel to the fire. If there was no other side, he would have explained the matter clearly in three or two sentences.


    "I tell you, you don''t want to..." Huang''s master just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by his granddaughter who had been standing beside him since he came here.


    "Look at the relationship between this girl and her brother. It should be my sister-in-law in the future. Come on, give me a good introduction. Who are you?" Huang Li said this with a smile on his face.


    "Li Er, what do you say? I''ll tell you this... " The master of Huang family didn''t expect that his granddaughter would say such words. He thought that her granddaughter just didn''t know who she was, so he was ready to tell her.


    "Grandfather, what do you want to do? If sister-in-law and brother really love each other, you can let them together Huang Li continued to say with a smile, as if he had not heard his grandfather''s words.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know this woman is... " The master of the Huang family didn''t respond at all. Why did his beloved granddaughter suddenly say that.

 Chapter 2579

    "Grandfather, I think you are old muddle headed. Before, you always talked about letting your brother bring back girls, but now you look like this. You won''t be reluctant to give up your brother. It doesn''t matter. Even if your brother married his sister-in-law, don''t you still have me with you?" Huang Li pretended that he didn''t understand each other at all.


    "Huang Li, you are so big that I heard you say something that I can hear today." Although Liao Wen doesn''t understand why this song always stands on his side with his sister who can''t speak to him, it doesn''t prevent him from changing his view of the other party.


    Feifei frowned when she heard this. Although she knew before she came here that there was such a girl, she didn''t think that she had such a temperament. If the other party made a direct noise, just like Hong Feng, she still had a way to deal with it, but she didn''t know what to do.


    No, we must stick to it. We must live here this time. Otherwise, it is impossible for us to finish the task assigned by our father. If we can''t finish it, everything our father promised us will not count.


    "Although I''m old, I''m not a fool. If you are not sensible, don''t talk nonsense here!" The master of the Huang family didn''t understand why his granddaughter came in like this.


    "I think you''re tired today, Grandpa. Don''t talk about it. Go to dinner first. I''ll arrange it here. It''s OK." Huang Li saw that his grandfather really didn''t understand what he was doing. For a moment, he had no way. He couldn''t tell his grandfather about his plan in front of these two people, so he could only hope to get his grandfather away first.


    "It''s none of your business." But the Huang family is still in a state of salt and oil.


    "Well, grandfather, you can believe me. I was raised by you from childhood." Huang Li hinted that he would never let down the trust of the other party.


    It''s not that the Huang family leader doesn''t want to believe his granddaughter, let alone think that his granddaughter may do something bad. After all, this is the next family leader he raised since he was a child. But the problem is that he has been talking about the young lady ever since he knew that her husband betrayed her and gave birth to her illegitimate daughter. I don''t know that the illegitimate daughter is in front of him now, and what''s more I came here in the name of the person my grandson likes. I really can''t suppress my anger.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t promise anything today." Huang Li gave in again and again, hoping that grandfather could solve the problem in his own way.


    "Well, now that this is your young man''s world, I will not trouble you any more." Master Huang also knows that he will have to let go sooner or later, so he just takes this matter to test how his granddaughter should solve it.


    When Liao Wen heard this, he was also relieved. After all, if he confronts with his grandfather again, he will not get well.


    "Sister, thank you so much this time. I didn''t expect that although we haven''t seen you for such a long time, we still have such feelings for my brother. Maybe I misunderstood you before." Liao Wen felt that he might have misunderstood his sister before, so he apologized in time.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I didn''t do it for you. I just don''t want my grandfather to be angry with you here. I want him to go to lunch early." After seeing his grandfather leave, Huang Li didn''t treat the two people as warmly as before.


    Feifei had never been out of the family before, let alone a person who had been raised as the head of the family since childhood. So when she saw the girl in front of her, she suddenly became so serious from her smiling face. She was not used to it. At the same time, she was deeply in self doubt. Is it possible for her to get news from such a person?


    "Huang Li, what do you say? Fortunately, I just thought that I might have misunderstood before. Now it seems that all misunderstandings are true. It''s just that you pretended to be that face just now in order to please your grandfather. " Liao Wengang also felt that he might owe his sister, but now he felt that he deserved it.


    "This is Liao Feifei." Huang Li seems to have been completely used to the way his brother talks to him, so he doesn''t feel sad after hearing this. On the contrary, he doesn''t even want to look at the woman standing next to his brother.


    "Huang Li, I''ll tell you, if you have anything to say, come to me and don''t bully your sister-in-law." When Liao Wen said this, both of them were stunned. Although the word "sister-in-law" had been mentioned before, after all, neither of them had said it by themselves. Now that they say it by themselves, they feel that the meaning is different.


    Feifei lowers her head and shakes her lips. She doesn''t know whether her choice is right or wrong, but now that she has come to this stage, she can''t go back.


    "Are you hiding behind my brother like this? If so, you really don''t know I''m talking to you. " Huang Li didn''t worry when he heard his brother say that. Instead, he continued to say it and stood in the same place with his arms in his arms.


    Liao Wenren also wants to stand in front of Feifei and stop him from talking to his unruly sister. After all, in his heart, Feifei is so pure and timid. If Feifei is directly against his sister, Liao Wenren thinks that his sister will do harm to Feifei."Since my brother is Liao Wen, I will not worry about you." Feifei raised her head after all.


    Huang Li grew up under the guidance of the Huang family leader. Of course, he could hear the meaning of the other person''s mouth. However, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at the other person with a smile, as if he were playing a good play.


    "Miss Huang, I''m Liao Feifei." Although Feifei has realized the gap between herself and the other party intuitively, she can''t shrink back at this time, so she can only insist.


    "It''s really good." Huang Li was still too lazy to move his expression just now, so he looked up and down at each other and then began to evaluate.


    "Huang Li, what do you want to do? You are a sister. Can you show some respect to your sister-in-law Uncle Liao Wen''s brother looks as if he is scolding his disobedient sister.


    "Sister? Sister in law Huang Li snorted coldly, then walked out directly without looking back.


    "Huang Li, you''ll arrange it then!" Although Liao Wen is full of confidence, he knows that his orders are no longer valid when he is away from home. If he and Feifei want to live here, he must ask his sister.


    "Do what you want!" Huang Li didn''t even look back, so he just said a word.


    "You, you are so rude. Who taught you that?" On the one hand, Liao Wen was infuriated by his sister''s attitude, and yiminmi was secretly hating himself. He had no right to speak here, so he called out directly. But in the middle of the speech, he remembered that his sister had been taught by his grandfather all the time, so he could only swallow half of what he had said.

 Chapter 2580

    "Hong Feng, I just went to have a look. Liao Wen and Feifei didn''t mean to come out again. It seems that they live in it directly." Although Qi Tianyu had come back before, he still stayed at Huang''s home. After all, he had no other clues, so he could only keep an eye on that side.


    "How can it be? Before that, Liao Wen didn''t even go back, let alone live there. " For a moment, Hong Feng had no choice but to look at the news she couldn''t believe, one after another.


    "I think we really have to solve these problems earlier. Otherwise, the more things drag on, the more complicated things will become. Liao Wen must have told your grandfather that your grandmother was completely ignorant of the military. If Liao Wen knew the specific situation of this matter, he should have told your grandfather earlier, and your grandfather would have been killed immediately Do it, but now through my observation, your grandfather is still waiting in the room anxiously. He doesn''t mean to do it at all. That means your grandfather doesn''t know the specific situation at all Qi Tianyu now takes turns running in several positions, hoping not to miss the news from either side.


    "Ah, I see. Liao Wen was sent to my grandfather''s house when he was a child. Maybe he didn''t know the news at all, but only knew it vaguely. As for my grandmother, she didn''t even know whether the news existed or not, and the people who knew the news were actually Liao Wen''s family, Huang''s family!" Hong Feng was the other side of such a shop, instantly understand the meaning of each other''s imagination white.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Your grandfather should want Liao Wen to ask for specific information. That''s why the other party went back so often before. But after such a long time, the other party didn''t make any progress. Your grandfather was very anxious, so he arranged for Feifei to try other channels." Qi Tianyu summed up such a conclusion based on the news in recent days.


    "This No, if that''s true, my grandmother''s life will be in danger if my grandfather gets accurate information and finds out that my grandmother has no use value at all. " Although Hong Feng also cares about the news, the most important thing in her heart is the safety of her grandmother.


    "I know, so we must get the clue of that army before your grandfather. Only in this way can we solve the problem smoothly, and only in this way can we have enough voice to exchange for your grandmother." When Qi Tianyu said this, although he had his own selfishness, he was still thinking about each other.


    Hong Feng looked up at Qi Tianyu and understood what the other side meant. After all, only when she had enough troops in her hand could she have the capital to negotiate with the other side.


    "But now that my grandfather has got it out, how can we get clues about the army?" Hong Feng just picked up the spirit, but all of a sudden depressed down, after all, now in their hands, nobody wants money, no money, how can we get clues?


    "This is what I want to discuss with you, otherwise I would not come to you in such a hurry." Qi Tianyu just had such a guess and came here. Since the other side agrees with him, let''s think about it together.


    "But there''s one thing I can''t figure out. How can my grandfather think that Feifei can get the news? Feifei is really his grandfather''s daughter, but she has been just an ordinary maid for so many years. What''s the use of sending her?" Hong Feng still didn''t understand what her grandfather wanted to do.


    "I don''t know about these specific measures. After all, it''s just a guess, but we can''t give up any hope." Qi Tianyu also shook his head. Although Feifei, whom he had seen before, was a maid on the surface, he looked spoiled. Of course, there was nothing special about it.


    No, it seems that the last two times I saw Feifei were a little different, but because I had other things at that time, I didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The more Qi Tianyu thought about it, the more wrong he was. He always felt that he might have overlooked something.


    "Forget it, we don''t want so much. Let''s think about how to get these clues before our grandfather, otherwise we will always slow down." Hong Feng grabs her hair irritably. All of a sudden, all the people she trusts around her become what she looks like now, but she can only discuss things with people she didn''t like before.


    "It''s a truth, because we are not familiar with the Huang family at all. If we come to the door rashly, we will let the other party be on guard and will not tell us any truth at all." Although Fang Yu''s family name is so famous, it''s very distressing for them.


    "Why don''t you go to find Feifei?" Hong Feng thought for a while and suddenly said.


    "What are you going to do with her? Didn''t I just say that? If my guess is correct, it should be Feifei who is helping your grandfather Qi Tianyu didn''t understand why the other party suddenly said such words."Qi Tianyu, do you really don''t see it or don''t see it? Liao Wen likes Feifei, but Feifei means something to you. Otherwise, why do you think when she looks at you, she talks to you differently than usual?" Hong Feng thought that she was nervous enough, but she didn''t think that the other party was even worse than herself.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu never thought that one day he would hope to rely on this kind of girl''s idea to do his own thing.


    "What else do you have to hesitate about? Besides, I''m not asking you to promise each other anything. I''m just asking you to have a good chat and see if you can see any news." Hong Feng looked at each other''s nervous face and laughed directly.


    "What you said is also a way. After all, if I don''t have a reason, it''s impossible for me to enter the Huang family. Now Feifei is there. I can use this excuse to go in and have a look." Qi Tianyu had made up his mind that although he could not achieve his goal through the girl''s careful thinking, it was not bad that he could understand the truth through this thing as a miracle.

 Chapter 2581

    "Miss two Feifei, you live here first. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll work it out. " Liao Wen thinks about it. After all, he takes Feifei to the guest house and chooses the best room for Feifei.


    "Brother Liao Wen, where are you going? Won''t you accompany me?" Although Feifei didn''t say the word of fear, people with clear eyes can see the uneasiness in Feifei''s eyes.


    "Feifei, my grandfather still has some stubbornness in this aspect. If I accompany you at this time, I may make my grandfather feel worse about you. But you can rest assured that I will solve all this as soon as possible." Liao Wen expressed his worries and made a promise.


    "But I''ve just come here. I''m not familiar with my life and land. If I stay here alone, I really..." Feifei doesn''t know whether what she said is what she was taught or her true feelings.


    "This..." Liao Wen doesn''t know how to choose for a while. Now he can be with Feifei. But if his grandfather knows, it may have a bad effect. But if he leaves now, Feifei can''t rest assured.


    "Forget it, I know you still have something to do. Go ahead and get used to it." Feifei see each other is true, can''t take yourself together, so can only temporarily no longer force, after all, he also hope to get the news with each other.


    "Feifei, it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. I can stay with you for a while. Let''s have a chat." Liao Wen knows he has to leave, but now is not a good time.


    Liao Wen said this by mistake, just like the girl''s mind. Feifei wanted to see if he could use some means to talk to the outsider after the other party left. His father only said to let him come here, and then tried every means to make the other party less wary of him, but he didn''t say what to do We have to think about our own operation measures.


    Now, since Liao Wen came to the house voluntarily and was willing to tell himself something about his family, he accepted: "OK, brother Liao Wen, I also wanted to know something about your family at that time, otherwise I was afraid that I would..." Feifei lowered her head and saw that the girl was shy in each other''s eyes.


    "Feifei, you really don''t have to worry that they don''t know you now. After a period of time, I believe they will like you as much as I do. After all, you are so simple and kind, who won''t like you?" Liao Wen thinks that the girl in front of him is to avoid embarrassment, so he wants to ask for his family''s care, so he is more distressed to the other side.


    "Brother Liao Wen, you''d better tell me specifically. After all, although I may not be able to do anything, I also hope to contribute my own strength." Feifei''s head is still down.


    "Since Feifei, you want to know, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. After all, the family knows all these things. What you see today is my grandfather, the owner of our Huang family. My parents left when I was very young, and they haven''t come back for so many years. My grandfather said they had something to do when they went out, but I don''t know exactly what happened. " Liao Wen said that his father and mother obviously had no feelings.


    "But your sister I saw today, aren''t you two brothers and sisters?" Feifei is really curious, the other party''s parents are me, where did not expect to leave long ago, but if so, today, where does the girl come from? What''s more, my father once told me that the girl is the most likely one to succeed in the task.


    "You mean Huang Li, she''s really my biological sister, but I haven''t met my parents very much, because my sister was actually brought back by my grandfather from outside. My parents sent someone to bring her back, but they still didn''t come back." Liao Wen patted his head and obviously felt that what he said had been misunderstood by the other party.


    "But have you not doubted each other''s identity? After all, a little girl suddenly appeared. Did you all admit each other''s identity? " Feifei feels more and more that Huang Li''s life experience is magical.


    "There is no doubt about this. Although we are not comparable with other big families, our family also has our family heritage. When Huang Li came back, his grandfather personally tested it and confirmed that it was my parents'' daughter. Otherwise, you think it''s because of blood relationship that Huang Li and I have been quarreling for so many years but still live in peace on the whole?" Liao Wen was also puzzled about this problem when he was a child, but his grandfather once explained it in person, so the problem naturally did not exist.


    "Your brother and sister are actually in a good relationship, aren''t they?" Feifei asked tentatively.


    "What are you talking about? You have seen the situation of our two photos today, whether we are enemies or not, how can we have a good relationship? " Liao Wen doesn''t have a good voice when he mentions his sister.


    "Why? That''s your only sister. According to your character, you should love your only sister very much. How can it be like this? " Feifei asked.Liao wenlai really doesn''t want to show his inner things to outsiders so easily, but Feifei is very familiar with his appearance, just poking into Liao Wen''s heart.


    "Feifei, in fact, when I was young, I made sure that the other party was my sister. I really loved each other as you said. But I didn''t expect that after a period of time, my grandfather sent me out, and my sister became the next generation of heirs chosen by my grandfather. From that day on, we were gradually separated, and then we became today''s picture Look like that. " Liao Wen admits that he really doesn''t have a certain degree of jealousy. After all, he is the elder brother. He didn''t expect that he was sent out. He feels that his younger sister has become the next generation''s owner. Of course, there are still so many years, and all kinds of things that have happened, all of which have prompted the two people to gradually move away.


    "Brother Liao Wen, don''t you feel bad when you think about your sister now? That''s your biological sister. How could you do that to her? If you don''t want to be tolerant, how can you get along with Miss Huang? " Feifei just needs a aboveboard reason to approach Huang Li.


    "Feifei, will it be too difficult for you? Originally, the other party is not very good at your senses. If you try hard, the other party may make you look pale..." Liao Wen now thinks that it''s his fault that he was jealous of his sister at that time. So in retrospect, although there are some inappropriate places for his sister, you should take the initiative to make up as a brother. However, Liao Wen clearly knows that according to the situation of brother and sister, he can''t say anything after meeting, so if someone can If it''s enough to help ease the relationship between brother and sister, I''m very happy.


    "Brother Liao Wen, look at what you said. If it''s where it is, why do you want to be polite to me? I''ve come here with you." When Feifei hears the answer from the other party, she knows that this matter has basically become a reality.

 Chapter 2582

    "Miss Huang." As soon as Liao Wenyi leaves, Feifei immediately goes out to look for Huang Li. She doesn''t know whether it''s her luck or some other reason. After walking for some time, she actually meets Huang Li standing by the lake. Feifei takes a few steps to say hello, but she doesn''t get too close.


    "Liao Feifei? What are you doing here? " Huang Li''s voice was not small when he said this. Standing a few meters away, Feifei could only vaguely hear it, but she could also hear it. Although it was a question, it seemed that she didn''t want to answer it by herself. It was just a sigh.


    "Miss Huang, I just came here today. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I hope we can get along well." Liao Feifei was really prepared to talk with each other. He knocked a little bit out of each other''s mouth by the way. He didn''t expect that the other side looked at him indifferently, as if he had seen through all the thoughts in his heart, so he held back for a long time to say such a word.


    "Get along?" Huang Li''s original expression seemed to have no interest in talking with the other party.


    "Miss Huang, brother Liao Wen and I mentioned you. In fact, your brother misses you very much in his heart, but he just can''t say it." Feifei finally drew a random sentence from her prepared words, hoping to arouse the other party''s interest.


    "Brother Liao Wen? That''s a very special way to call it. " Huang Li seems to have not heard this sentence at all. He may also feel that it is a lie, and he is even too lazy to expose it.


    Although Feifei has more words to say, the other party doesn''t pay any attention to her words. Even if she wants to do something, there is no way. After thinking about it, she can only go a few steps forward, hoping to have a good chat with the other party.


    "Well, don''t come here. I''m leaving now." Huang Li took the initiative to speak at this time.


    "What is it?" Feifei didn''t expect that the other party didn''t face herself like this. She just wanted to get closer and leave directly.


    "Liao Feifei, right? I hope you''d better get along with that fool Liao Wen. Don''t bully him just because he''s a fool." Huang Li if so disdainful smile.


    "Miss Huang, what are you talking about? Of course I am..." Liao Feifei didn''t expect that the other party would say such things. He didn''t know whether he wanted to refute himself, whether he really wanted to get along with the other party, or whether he wanted to refute Huang Li''s comments on Liao Wen.


    "You don''t have to worry with me here. Anyway, what''s the relationship between you two has nothing to do with me. I just don''t want you to treat him as a fool." Huang Li was too lazy to talk to each other, so he left directly.


    Liao Feifei thought that this little girl should be a good talker, so he took the initiative to find her. However, he didn''t expect that he was clearly touched by the other party without even opening his mouth several times. In this way, Feifei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. If even a little girl knows her purpose, what''s the significance of coming here?


    No, I have to succeed this time. As long as I let the other side down some of their guard, the following things will be easy to do. I will succeed. Feifei takes a deep breath and rekindles her confidence.


    "You don''t want to run around, OK? You''ve seen when the guest just came and the host didn''t even say a word, and the guest just ran around the host''s house!" Feifei didn''t stand long before he was covered by the bodyguard on patrol.


    "You..." Although Feifei has changed too much in recent days, she can never calm down when she is in a hurry.


    "Forget it, we don''t embarrass you either. Let others see it. We also say that some big men embarrass a little woman. By the way, someone outside the door says that they want to see you. You''d better go and have a look if you want to." Because of this, the chief bodyguard came over on his own initiative, otherwise he would have never seen this person.


    "Is anyone looking for me? Who is it? " Feifei went over the scenic spots he knew in his head, but he couldn''t figure out who came back to look for himself. He couldn''t be his father, could he?


    "It''s a man. He''s very wrapped up and doesn''t say who he is. If you want to go out and have a look, you don''t want to pull him down." The bodyguard didn''t have much patience.


    As usual, Feifei doesn''t have much curiosity about these things, so she thinks that if she doesn''t get involved in these things, she won''t get involved. But after all, she is here now, and she doesn''t want to let go of all the possibilities, so she finally decides to go out and have a look. If it''s really someone she doesn''t know, it''s a big deal to come in.


    "How could it be you, how could you come to this place?" Feifei originally thought that the possibility of knowing should be that her father arranged someone to tell her something new, so she didn''t tell her identity. However, she didn''t expect to see Qi Tianyu when she went out.


    "Feifei, the sentence you asked me is also what I want to ask you. I haven''t seen you all this time, but later I heard that you came here, so I just want to see what''s going on with you." Qi Tianyu could not have said at the beginning that he wanted to talk to the other party about things, so he could only find such an excuse, half true and half false, and the other party didn''t know."How can it be? Who told you to come here? " Of course, Feifei knows that what she is doing is more secret, and few people know about it.


    "Oh, when I was walking outside, someone saw you coming here." What Qi Tianyu said is not a lie, but what he saw with his own eyes.


    "This..." Of course, Feifei knows that this may not be credible, but the people in front of him have no malice.


    "Did you come to me because you were worried about me?" When Feifei said this, there was an imperceptible expectation in her voice.


    "I just came to see how you are. You''re OK. By the way, if you have anything inconvenient to do here, you can ask me for help. After all, we are old acquaintances." Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t come here for this reason, but he didn''t say much now.


    "How can this be so troublesome..." Of course, Feifei knows that it''s not convenient for her to do anything after she comes here, but she has no relatives with her. How can she trouble her at will?


    "You''re welcome. I always carry this thing with me before. We''ll be alone. If you want to see me, crush it and I''ll get the news. If I want to find you, I just need to do so." This is the purpose of Qi Tianyu''s visit. After all, it''s convenient for them to get in touch with each other.

 Chapter 2583

    "You just left?" After listening to this, Hong Feng thought he would get something. As a result, he heard that he died of no illness and was naturally angry.


    "What can I do? We didn''t say much before. Wouldn''t it be very strange if I suddenly came to ask for help? And now I don''t know whether Feifei is a friend or an enemy. What can I do? " Although Qi Tianyu knew before he went that this trip would not achieve any goal, it was over, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "But what''s next? Are you really waiting for the other party to contact you? It''s going to wait until the end of time. If the other party really doesn''t mean to contact you, what are you going to do Hong Feng naturally understood that the other side was as anxious as herself, and she wanted to avenge her parents, but the other side also had his own blood feud to avenge.


    "Hong Feng, you said that the master of the Huang family is the master of the Huang family, that is, Liao Wen''s grandfather. The next master of the Huang family is most likely to be Huang Li who has been trained with all his heart. Half of the time, where are their parents? Is there no one left in that generation?" Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the Huang family before, but now it sounds strange.


    "I''m not sure about that. Since I can remember, there are only two generations there. It seems that Liao Wen''s parents left not long after they gave birth to Liao Wen. Even Huang Li, as we are talking about now, was born outside and carried home." Before Hong Feng, he only regarded Liao Wen as an ordinary bodyguard in his family. How could he have leisure to take care of his family''s affairs.


    "It''s strange that two people left home together and didn''t come back for decades." Qi Tianyu frowned again. Since he came here, he always felt a strange force pushing him forward, but he didn''t understand anything.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t think about these things. Save my grandmother first. You know, if you don''t save my grandparents, no one will join hands with you to fight against heixuan." Hong Feng is most anxious about this matter.


    "Of course, I know that the most important thing for us now is to get your grandmother back, but you also know that we have no clue now, we can only start from that side." Qi Tianyu''s mind is also a mess. Even if all his previous guesses are correct, there are still many mysteries that have not been solved.


    "What are we going to do now? I always wanted to get some information from my grandfather some time ago, but my grandfather didn''t say anything to me, and if I asked too much, he would let me go back. " Hong Feng has clearly felt from her grandfather''s attitude towards herself in recent days that her grandfather''s treatment of herself is completely different from that of herself before.


    "Liao Li has so many selfishness that he can''t take care of your little things. What''s more, your grandmother is likely to be hidden by your grandfather. How can he tell you the truth?" Although Qi Tianyu acquiesced to the other party to solve the problem, he also knew that it was impossible for him to know the truth from Liao Li.


    "What are we going to do? I''m really afraid that if we keep dragging on, my grandmother might die as well. " Hong Feng is in a hurry now. She says everything and even thinks of the best consequences.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, because your grandfather also wants the squadron in your grandmother''s hand. Although your grandmother may not know anything now, no one can guarantee that the army really needs your grandmother''s orders to play its role. So in a short time, your grandfather can only imprison your grandmother, but it''s not safe You can''t do anything to her, so your grandmother''s life is safe and convenient. You can put your heart down for a while and think about how to solve this problem. " Qi Tianyu persuades the other party.


    Hong Feng can understand these things in her heart, but now she is almost at the end of her tether, and she doesn''t know what to do, so she is in a mess. She always has these bad premonitions.


    "Don''t worry. I think Feifei has just gone there. Even if she wants to do something, she hasn''t taken a bus yet. After a day or two, I''ll find a way to meet her and see if I can get any doubt." Qi Tianyu couldn''t think of any other good way for a moment, so he had to wait and see.


    "Feng''er? "Feng Liao Li''s voice suddenly came from the outside.


    "It''s my grandfather''s voice. He almost sees me these days and doesn''t want to talk to me at all. How can he come to me now?" Hong Feng looks unbelievable.


    "Don''t worry. Talk to each other well. Don''t be impulsive. Think about it." Qi Tianyu quickly ordered two words, then turned out from the window.


    "Grandfather, why did you come here on your own initiative? I''ve been looking for you these two days, but I haven''t found you. Just think about where my grandmother might have gone. Help me find my grandmother Hong Feng still pretended to know nothing in front of her grandfather.


    "Feng''er, I''ve been with your grandmother for so many years. Don''t you think it''s hard for me that your grandmother suddenly left me like this? Then your grandmother left by herself, which means that the other party has her own things to do, and I can''t interfere too much. I hope the other party will come back after finishing the work. Shall we wait for your grandmother like this? "Both inside and outside of Liao Li''s words mean that he is not ready to look for them, and he has already determined that Mrs. Liao left by herself.


    "But where can grandma go? What''s the matter with grandma? Can''t grandma do something? Can''t you take me with you? " Hong Feng is now basically sure that her grandmother was locked up by her grandfather, but she can''t act rashly.


    "Feng''er, don''t worry about it. Let''s see what you look like in a few days. There will be some girls about your age coming to our house tomorrow. You can accompany them and have a good time by yourself. Maybe you can relax your mind." Liao Li came here specially for this matter.


    "Grandfather, where am I in the mood to do these things now? Let Feifei receive me." Uncle Hong Feng doesn''t know anything.


    "You didn''t admit Feifei''s identity all the time before. I just took this into consideration, so I didn''t let Feifei come out. If you don''t mind, I''ll arrange it next time, but you must come out this time. After all, I''ve already arranged it." Liao Li Leng for a while, obviously did not expect that the other side would put forward such a proposal, but still very quickly back.

 Chapter 2584

    "Did you hear that? I''ll tell you that the boy of the Huang family took the illegitimate daughter of the Liao family back to the Huang family''s old house, and even brought it directly to his grandfather. That''s the Liao family, that''s the Liao family." There was only a faint voice in the darkness.


    "Why didn''t you hear about it? Everyone has spread it, OK? I didn''t expect that this boy would do such a brainless thing. I remember that he was very smart before. " The other side obviously should be with you.


    "Who knows what the illegitimate daughter has the ability to let Huang Xiaozi take her home directly? Doesn''t Huang Xiaozi know how many secrets there are in the family?" Another person is also aggrieved. After all, the secrets of these companies are closely related. In case any secret is leaked out, all these years of planning will be in vain.


    "I don''t know what to do if something really happens." Everyone''s attitude is the same when they speak.


    "Husband, I can''t help listening to those people outside. I must go back and see what''s going on." Not far away came a woman''s voice.


    "Don''t worry, madam. We are so far away from home. News has changed. I don''t know how many times. If you rashly come out because of these things, it may even affect the major events." It is a woman''s husband who speaks.


    "But when these people say that about my son, I don''t even have a reason to refute. How can I listen to that?" After all, Mrs. Huang still loves her son, but she knows that she can''t do some things at all.


    "We don''t know the details of this matter. Just wait. If anything happens, dad will give us news." Huang Long sighed, feeling a little uneasy.


    "It''s also our fault that we didn''t take care of our son from childhood to adulthood. Instead, we stay here all the time. Even if our son does something, what position do we have to blame him?" Mrs. Huang calmed down for a while and then said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait for the news to see what''s going on. After all, our families have been working together for such a long time in secret training. We can''t fall short at this last moment. Only when our families work together, we won''t be in a hurry when things come." Huang Long comforts his wife.


    "I know the audience is big, so I won''t act rashly, but I can only say that I never owe to our family, but I owe to our children. Li Er has been around us for a while, but Wen Er is almost born, so we haven''t seen much about it..." As soon as Mrs. Huang mentioned her children, she couldn''t help falling down. After all, she really owed too much.


    "There is no way to do this. If we live in a peaceful age, none of these things will happen. But now, although it is calm on the surface, it is surging in the dark. If our young and strong generation does not come out to support the sky, what can other people in our family do?" Huang Long doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but he has to stand up at this time.


    "I understand, I understand, but when I think about it, I feel sad." Mrs. Huang nodded.


    "Huang, I''ve heard from your family." Someone outside handed in the letter directly. Here, everyone has no name, but only family name. After all, he represents a family when he comes here.


    Huang Long and his wife were shocked. The only one who could write here was his father. If nothing serious happened, his father would not write. It seems that the rumors outside are true.


    Sure enough, the letter was very short, with only two words on it: "don''t worry.".


    It''s very difficult to remember the words here, so the more concise the words are, the better. Huang long can see a lot from these two words. It seems that his son has really done such a thing, but his father thinks he can handle it, so he let himself ignore the things there for the time being.


    After reading the words in his hand, Huang Long directly destroyed the things in his hand. He was breathless and had nowhere to start.


    "Husband, what can I do?" When Mrs. Huang saw this note, she just recovered her good mood and got excited again. How could her son have anything to do with the illegitimate daughter of the Liao family.


    "It''s all injustice! Before, Miss Tian had to marry Liao Li, but we didn''t agree. Who would have thought that her sister would run out of the house without permission and take so many things from her family to help Liao Li as much as possible. However, just as we have come here, after Liao Li took his place, she received all the power in her hand, and the ones she brought out Everything is in the hands of that person. In order not to make things worse, our families can only turn their love to vagrants, hoping to bury all these secrets. What we have to do is not to stir up trouble, but to let ourselves have the power to protect ourselves. Now our son has a relationship with the Liao family again. Is this an inevitable fate


    "Husband, it can''t be. It really can''t be. The Tian family is a lesson for us. We can''t have any relationship with the Liao family. Although the Liao family is just an ordinary family like us on the business card, we don''t know how many activities we can''t let others know. If we are really like the Tian family before us, then our Huang family will be completely destroyed It''s too late. " Mrs. Huang didn''t expect her son to do such a thing, but now she can''t even blame her son. After all, she didn''t take the responsibility of being a mother."Don''t worry. Since my father says he has a solution, let''s wait. After all, you have to trust your father and our daughter is there, don''t you? I believe our daughter will help her brother. " Huang Long is not in a hurry, but if he and his wife leave now, it will be a waste of decades, or it will affect so many families, so he can''t leave now.


    "Now I can only think like this, and I also believe that our son will not be stubborn." Mrs. Huang constantly comforted herself. After all, she was the son of her husband and herself. She could not trust an outsider for no reason.


    Listening to his wife''s self consolation, Huang Long didn''t speak any more. After all, it''s useless to say anything now. They can only sit opposite each other in this way, waiting quietly for the dawn.

 Chapter 2585

    "Grandfather, that Feifei stays in our house like this and doesn''t do or say anything, but he doesn''t leave. I really don''t know what the other party wants to do." Huang Li looked cold when he was outside, as if he didn''t worry about anything, but in the face of his favorite grandfather, he revealed his nature after all.


    "Didn''t Li Er persuade me last time? Now I can''t help being angry. " When the Huang family owner was in the room, he had another face. Even if his granddaughter mentioned Feifei, she was not as angry as the last time.


    "Yes, I think it''s very strange that my grandfather was so angry last time." Huang Li thought of his grandfather''s gaffe last time.


    "That''s because you think too much. I was really angry at that time. I didn''t expect to send your brother to the Liao family to look at the Tian family girl. As a result, your brother also fell in. What''s good about the Liao family?" Huang''s master took a look at his granddaughter and said that he was not angry.


    "I didn''t expect that my brother would do such a stupid thing. Every time he sneaked back before, you told my brother to look at Mrs. Liao and never say anything that shouldn''t be said. As a result, my brother did such a thing." Huang Li did not understand why his brother was like this.


    From Huang Li''s point of view, if Feifei is really what she has observed these days, I can barely understand why her brother likes Feifei. After all, which man doesn''t like such a pure girl like a little white rabbit?


    But according to the truth, my brother should know how many secrets there are in the house and how difficult it is for outsiders to enter. Even if my brother really likes Feifei, he will never come back home with him without even discussing. Moreover, he is very hard to arrange for him to stay.


    "Your brother, I''m afraid he''s really out of his mind. I haven''t asked your brother these two days, but he doesn''t seem to think he''s done something wrong. I dare not say it in depth. After all, if the two people really have a good relationship and I say something, then your brother turns to tell the girl, our family will be in danger." The Huang family can only explain this.


    "I really don''t want to see my brother now. He looks like a wooden head. This time he comes back, he seems to be lost in his mind. When he sees me in three days, he asks me to help Feifei talk. I really don''t know what''s in his head." Huang Li complained to his grandfather.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention such a bad thing. Anyway, even if your brother wants to let him live, let''s push the boat and see what they want to do. After all, we have arranged such a girl to come in, and so many of us are willing to look at each other, I don''t believe that he really knows anything." Of course, master Huang won''t do anything uncertain.


    "Sure enough, my grandfather is very resourceful." Huang Li looks at his grandfather with a smile.


    "You''re a little girl who knows how to say good things. Arrange for someone to stare at the woman. Once the other party does something, report it immediately. Don''t take it lightly." Huang said after joking.


    "I understand, grandfather. You can rest assured that I have been in charge of my family for so many years. Although there is no one looking at Feifei on the surface, in fact, the people I have arranged are surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. Once the other party knows something, we will know it immediately." Huang Lixin swears and guarantees.


    "That''s good. I''ve sent a letter to your parents to ask them not to act rashly. After all, this matter is still under our control." The Huang family didn''t want to talk about it. After all, his grandsons and granddaughters have hardly had their parents'' company since childhood.


    "That''s good." Huang Li was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be indifferent.


    "Li Er, your parents..." The master of the Huang family doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Both of them have been afraid to say this. After all, it''s true that Huang''s father and Huang''s mother have to leave, but it''s also true that they owe to the two children. That''s why they never want to treat the two children harshly.


    "Grandfather is OK. You don''t have to explain it to me. Compared with me, my brother is more uncomfortable. My brother has hardly been with my parents. At least I have been with my parents for a few years. Although the time is not long, I am satisfied." Even if Huang Li interrupts the other party and doesn''t let the other party go on, after all, it''s like this many times. It''s impossible for him to say that his parents will come back.


    "Li Er, ah, we can only blame this time. If there were no such things, we would not know how happy we were." The Huang family owner also sighed helplessly. These things are not decided by himself. The other side is hidden in the dark. If he or she can''t make preparations, he or she will be completely defeated when the other side comes.


    "Well, well, grandfather, I understand. I know all that." Huang Li tried his best to raise a smiling face, but swallowed the second half of the sentence. Even if he understood, he felt uncomfortable, but his grandfather was no less uncomfortable than himself, so it was useless to say it.


    "Come on, I''m going to have a rest. Go down and do your own business." The master of Huang family didn''t want his granddaughter to see his weak side, so he drove her out.Looking at the closed door, Huang Li sighed and hid all his thoughts in his heart.


    "Miss Huang, I don''t even have a speaker here. Can you have a chat with me?" Of course, Feifei knows that although there is no one to take care of him, he is a stranger who suddenly comes here. Of course, others will pay attention to him, so there is no action at all these two days.


    Huang Li looks at the opposite girl with complicated eyes. If the other party is a woman with deep thoughts, he can still deal with it. However, in recent days, he has observed that the other party is really a girl with pure thoughts and no redundant ideas. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment. If he doesn''t have different positions, he really wants to Make friends with each other.


    "Since you have no one to talk here, you should go back to your home as soon as possible. You don''t have no home. Why spend all the time here?" It''s the first time that Huang Li has said such a long sentence with the other party. He is also persuading the other party to leave here as soon as possible. After all, it''s not good for both sides to stay here.


    After that, Huang Li said that he was talkative. After all, he still wanted to ask the other party what he was doing. It was wrong to blurt out that sentence just now, so Huang Li could only stop talking and turned to leave.

 Chapter 2586

    "Miss Huang, wait a minute. I want to talk to you." Feifei sees Huang Li''s sudden desire to talk and stop, turns around and leaves. She trots up and stands in front of Huang Li, looking anxious.


    Huang Li saw that her white face was covered with sweat, as if it was really urgent, so she stopped. Feifei swallowed and said, "I know you Huang family don''t like me, because I''m from Liao family, but can you tell me why? Even if it''s a crime, give me a reason. "


    "It''s no use for me to tell you. Although you said that you were not allowed to be spoiled in your family, you were just a maid, but at least you know the grudge between the Liao family and the Tian family."


    "But it''s just the resentment between the Liao family and the Tian family. What does it have to do with the Huang family?" Feifei seems to be really confused and asks seriously.


    Huang Li looked at her and sighed, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Our Huang family always supports the Tian family, and the Liao family is the successor. Although it is said that with the support of Miss Tian, that is, Mrs. Liao, we have grown into what we are today, but we can''t be proud of our Huang family. You don''t understand Is that right? "


    "I understand, but whether it''s the Tian family or the Liao family, they are married forever now. Mrs. Liao and Mr. Liao are husband and wife. Why do you treat them separately?"


    "It''s good if you treat Miss Tian sincerely, but what has she got over the years as Mrs. Liao? Looks like a couple, but now that Mrs. Liao is missing, Liao Li is not ready to send someone out to look for it. Is this a couple? I can''t see that. "


    "Mrs. Liao left on her own. Maybe Mr. Liao has no choice. You should all know that Mrs. Liao has such a strong character." Feifei can''t help arguing for Liao Li.


    "No matter whether Mrs. Liao left by herself or not, what do you want to know when you say these words to me now?" Huang Li is very alert. She feels that Feifei is not the same today as before. She seems to be desperately trying to get something from her.


    Seeing Huang Li looking at herself with that kind of inquiring eyes, Feifei was a little nervous, but she still listened to her heart and encouraged herself constantly in her heart, saying, "I said, I just want to chat with you. I have nothing to do here all day. It''s really boring. You are the only one who is the same age as me in the government, so I come to talk to you."


    Huang Li pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a disdainful smile, "I don''t understand what you said. Is there no other maid in this house besides me? You can talk to them, too. "


    Feifei turned pale and knew that she was mocking herself, but years of forbearance had made her have enough face, and now she still laughed. Although she said something forcefully, she still said quietly, "they naturally have no common topic with me. Although I said that they are Hongfeng''s maid, they also know that I am the second lady of the Liao family, Generally, those who don''t want to talk to me always crowd me out. "


    "Crowd out? They''re still pushing you out. " Huang Li didn''t believe it. Although the woman in front of him was weak and kind-hearted, she was also Liao Li''s own daughter. How could those maid''s status be ridden by her?


    Seeing that Huang Li was interested in knowing this, Feifei said quickly, "yes, in fact, they not only pushed me out, but also always tripped me in the dark. I worked as a maid under Miss Hong Feng. You probably know Miss Hong Feng''s temper. Although I was always tolerant and didn''t contradict anything, I would still be scolded by her, and those maids would learn from each other as long as Hong Feng was small When my sister is away, they bully me twice as much. Sometimes they even follow Miss Hong Feng to humiliate me face to face when they see that Miss Hong Feng is interested. " Feifei said pitifully. When he said that, he could not help but shed tears. He was really pitiful.


    Huang Li can''t help but feel distressed. Her observation these days makes her know that Feifei is really a girl who doesn''t know much about her. But she didn''t expect her experience to be so pitiful. Huang Li, who didn''t want to talk with Feifei, can''t help asking, "so what''s the reason for you and my brother walking together?"


    "You can probably guess, because brother Liao Wen is a very good man. He never cares about the birth of my illegitimate daughter. Instead, he is tolerant of me and often helps me. It can be said that during my time in the Liao family, only when I was with brother Liao Wen was the happiest. In fact, I don''t want brother Liao Wen to bring me back, because I know you don''t like the Liao family But in the whole Liao family, only brother Liao Wen is willing to accept me. I really can''t help it. I can''t believe anyone except brother Liao Wen, and I don''t dare to leave with anyone. "


    "Well, you are such a fool. Can''t you see that even my brother is just greedy for your beauty? Is it hard for him to be with you because he really sympathizes with you? " Although Huang Li and Liao Wen don''t get along very well, they know that one of their brothers'' natures is that they like beautiful women. What''s more, Feifei is almost the most beautiful woman she has ever seen.


    Feifei shook her head and said firmly, "I don''t believe that brother Liao Wen only takes a fancy to my appearance. He must like me more than my appearance.""Anything else? Do you mean you look weak? " Huang Li couldn''t help laughing. For the first time, she had a kind of girl''s heart to heart talk. When Feifei saw that she began to tease herself, she felt that she really opened her heart to herself. She was very relieved. She blushed, stamped her feet and said, "don''t say that, it''s really..."


    This coquetry seems to be very helpful to Huang Li. She came up and patted Feifei on the head and said, "don''t you deny that you can be bullied by those maids. Doesn''t it mean that you are weak? Although you are the illegitimate daughter of Liao Wen, your blood is still true. If those maids dare to bully you in the future, you have to go back face to face and show your identity to punish them when necessary. Do you understand? "


    "Thank you, Miss Huang. That''s very kind of you." Feifei nodded, wiped the tears of his eyes, and said to Huang Li affectionately.


    Staring at him with such tearful eyes, Huang Li couldn''t help getting goose bumps. "I''m not a man. Why are you looking at me like this? It''s chilling. "


    "I''m just thanking you. Don''t think about it any more," Feifei waved her hand, a little embarrassed. Huang Li smiles, takes her shoulder to pull her to leave, "has not had the meal, I and you together."

 Chapter 2587

    Feifei was flattered by her shoulder. She quickly lowered her head, pulled her sleeve and said nothing. She looked respectfully like a maid. Huang Li glanced at her and patted her on the back. She almost jumped up. "Don''t bow and bow like this. You don''t dare to look at people with your head down. You are self-conscious As a maid, who else will treat you as a master? "


    Feifei is said by her, and suddenly feels that she has never regarded herself as the second lady of the Liao family. No matter to Hong Feng, Liao Li or the maids, she always bows her head and says nothing, bows and bows to all the people who pass by. Maybe it''s because she looks down on herself that others look down on her.


    After learning this, Feifei straightened up and stopped pulling her sleeve. She showed a generous smile and said to Huang Li, "you are right. I will never do that again."


    Huang Li saw that she was so beautiful and looked very different from those maids, so he nodded with satisfaction, "yes, that''s it."


    When Liao Wen arrived, the bodyguard told him that Huang Li had taken Feifei to her house for dinner. He was so surprised that he thought he had heard the wrong thing. He grabbed the bodyguard and asked, "did Huang Li want to do something to Feifei? Did you hear what they were talking about? Did Huang Li scold Feifei? "


    Startled by such a series of questions, the bodyguard quickly replied, "no, no, I see they are talking and laughing, but they still have a good relationship. Miss Huang has absolutely no aggressive behavior towards Miss Liao. Please calm down, young master."


    Hearing this, Liao Wencai calms down, lets go of his hand, turns around and walks towards Huang Li''s residence. As soon as he approaches, he hears Feifei laughing. Liao Wenyi is stunned. He has known Feifei for so many years, but he has not heard her laughing so heartily. Feifei is always reserved and polite. She even smiles with her mouth covered so that no one can see her. Liao Wen continues to walk Go in and have a look, see that the woman who laughs inside is really Feifei, now her eyes are almost staring out, looking at Feifei, "what''s the matter with you? Are you so happy? "


    Huang Li turned his head to see his brother so swagger, even without a notice, and then broke in. He glared at him and said, "Liao Wen, even if you say that no matter how much you are dissatisfied with me, you can''t just break into a girl''s place. It''s not polite."


    Hearing that Huang Li was not happy, Feifei quickly echoed, "yes, brother Liao Wen, you can''t do this in the future. No matter how you say that Miss Huang is also your sister, you should respect her more."


    Liao Wen, who originally wanted to get angry, said the same thing to Feifei. He put up with it and didn''t dare to say anything more. He just stepped back. His brother didn''t fight back with him for the first time. Huang Li thought Feifei really had a set of skills to treat his brother. "Do I listen to you for everything? He has a supercilious disposition


    Feifei lowered her head shyly. "Brother Liao Wen is just Frank. Sometimes what he says is not what he thinks. So don''t worry about what he says to you. He certainly doesn''t think so."


    "You are the only one with a single brain to think so. I see that he hates me from the bottom of his heart." Huang Li can''t help sighing. Even before, she wanted to make up for the relationship between her brother and herself. After all, what they got was not equal. But Liao Wen didn''t have a good face for her all the time. Seeing her, she was just sarcastic, which made her unable to relax.


    Finding Huang Li''s worried look, Feifei tentatively asks, "in fact, you don''t want to be like this with brother Liao Wen, right? He is your brother after all. You also want to talk well when you meet him."


    "Of course."


    "Can I help you?" Feifei said this carefully. He didn''t know if Huang Li thought she had ulterior motives, but he didn''t expect that Huang Li didn''t sneer at her this time. Instead, he laughed, "if you can do it, I have to thank you instead."


    Feifei completely put down her heart and said excitedly, "OK, I will help you. You have to believe me. I''ll go back and talk to brother Liao Wen now."


    Feifei then stood up and ran out. Huang Li grabbed her arm and said, "you''re stupid. You''re really not smart. You''re so unprepared to rush to talk to my brother. He''ll think that I''m egging you on. Maybe he thinks that I have another plan. What do you want to do? Use your head to make my brother feel indebted For me, be better to me in the future, you always know that. "


    Feifei nodded and said, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    Staring at her big eyes like a rabbit, Huang Li felt soft, released her arm and said, "go back, be bold."


    Feifei smiles at her and turns to go out. Huang Li looks at her back and shakes her head in tears and laughter. "It''s really a stupid girl. I don''t know if my brother takes a fancy to her bullying appearance."After leaving Huang Li''s house, Feifei breathes a long sigh of relief. It turns out that she can make some progress with courage. Her previous fear and hesitation are really wrong to the extreme. If she speaks out bravely, she can get what she wants. Until today, she just understood this truth. Feifei pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a very different expression from before. If others saw this confident and free and easy appearance, they would think that Feifei has changed completely. But when Feifei went to find Liao Wen again, it was still the same as before.


    Seeing that Feifei finally came back, Liao Wen quickly welcomed him. "I thought you and my sister were going to talk for a long time, but they were waiting for me to die."


    Feifei gave him a pretty smile and poked his forehead. "I can''t wait to come back until I know you''re here."


    This is the first time that Feifei expresses his feelings so directly. Liao Wen is in a panic when he hears that. He grabs Feifei''s slender finger and looks at her affectionately, "you want to see me too..."


    "Of course, you are my future husband now. I don''t think about you. Who else can I think about?" Feifei looks at him without a trace of evasion, and Liao Wen looks at her smile foolishly. He feels that all these years of waiting and doing have paid off, and the woman he has always loved finally responds to him.

 Chapter 2588

    After the relationship between Feifei and Huang Li finally broke the ice, they often met. Even Liao Wen could feel the change of their relationship. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Once Huang Li sent Feifei a gift, Liao Wen couldn''t help asking Feifei, "my sister has always been indifferent to others. What did you do to make him treat you suddenly So good? "


    Feifei smiles and says meaningfully, "sometimes, sympathy and compassion can change a person''s attitude towards you. You should also know that."


    Liao Wen thought that she was talking about herself and quickly said, "no, Feifei, I really like you. It''s not because of compassion that I treat you so well. Don''t get me wrong."


    Feifei shook her head. Although she said that people were smiling, there was no emotion in her eyes. "No, I''m not talking about you. I think too much."


    Liao Wen breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought you were listening to someone''s words. It scared me to death."


    "But brother Liao Wen, I''m going to thank Miss Huang for the present. Do you want to go with me?"


    "I won''t go. You two girls talk, and I''ll join in the fun."


    "You can go with me. Do you have a good reunion with your sister these days when you come back? Your brother and sister have not seen each other for many years, and their relationship will be more and more weak." Feifei took his hand and said coquettishly.


    Liao Wen naturally can''t resist Feifei''s appearance, so he has to go to Huangli with Feifei. Huang Li is talking about things with the owner of the Huang family. When he hears Feifei coming with Liao Wen, he feels guilty and says to his grandfather, "go ahead, grandfather. I''ll find you again."


    Naturally, he also heard Feifei and Liao Wen asking to see each other outside. His face was not very good-looking. "It''s not that you have to stare at that woman these days to see what she is going to do, but I see that your relationship is getting better and better. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t think about it, Grandpa. I''ve observed her for a long time. She really doesn''t have any malice. I think it''s true that she came to our house because she likes her brother so much."


    "Li Er, what do you think? No matter whether she has any malice or not, she is still from liaoli. We can''t accept her. "


    "But she''s just an illegitimate daughter, and the people in the Liao family have never admitted her. Her growing up experience is so miserable. I think if the Huang family refuses her again, it will be a great blow to her." Huang Li can''t help persuading him. She really likes this girl like a little white rabbit.


    The owner of the Huang family shook his head and sighed, "Li''er, I have trained you for so many years. I know you are a cold faced and warm-hearted person. No matter what you say, you are still soft in your heart. But it''s not me who says that this girl may be a simple person as you say, but Liao Li behind her is not a simple person. She''s a girl It''s his daughter, no matter what situation she is in, who finally stands on his side. We can''t bury such hidden dangers for ourselves. Do you understand? " Huang Li can''t help regretting that he and Feifei are so close when he hears his grandfather''s sincere words.


    "Grandfather, I will do it. Don''t worry. No matter what, I will always stand on the side of the Huang family and the Tian family. I will never give Liao Li any opportunity."


    "If only you could have such a state of mind. Don''t be soft hearted. No matter when, do you understand?"


    "Well, I know." Huang Li nodded solemnly. The owner of the Huang family took a deep look at Huang Li, turned and left. Feifei and Liao Wen were waiting outside. They saw that the owner of the Huang family was coming out from inside. Liao Wen called his grandfather, but he didn''t respond. He walked straight away as if he didn''t hear him.


    The relationship between ye and sun is at this stage, which makes Liao Wen feel bad. But for Feifei, he can''t compromise. Feifei wanted to say hello to the master of the Huang family, but he walked very fast, and he didn''t give Feifei a look. Feifei closed her mouth wisely. She was a little uneasy, so she took Liao Wen''s hand and said, "brother Liao Wen, you say Huang My Lord, he is so indifferent to us. Is it hard to go on the road in the future


    Liao Wen''s heart is not what bottom, but at this time can only comfort Feifei said, "don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t let him touch your hair."


    "I''m not worried that he will attack me. I''m just worried that he will drive me out of the Huang family."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you come back to Liao''s house, I''ll go with you. Anyway, he didn''t want me since he was a child. It doesn''t matter at all." Liao Wen thought that this would make Feifei feel better, but Feifei immediately changed her face and said nervously, "don''t do it!"


    Liao Wen thinks that her reaction is very strange. It is clear that Feifei is also wronged here. Why is she unwilling to leave? "Feifei, you want to be in our Huang family. Why?"


    Feifei knew that she had lost her temper just now, and quickly calmed down. "I mean, you can''t break the connection with your family any more. You were born in the Huang family, and you have the blood of the Huang family in your blood. How can you break it easily? If you abandon your family because of me, I will become a sinner. Brother Liao Wen, I am absolutely right You can''t do that. " Liao Wen touched Feifei''s head and immediately forgot her gaffe. "Feifei, you are a kind person. You have always been like this since you were young.""So you must listen to me, try to please your grandfather, and don''t let us leave, OK?"


    Liao Wen nodded and said solemnly, "sure, as long as it''s what you ask, I will do it."


    Feifei nodded with satisfaction, knowing that Liao Wen generally agreed to her things, no matter what means, in the end will succeed. He pulls Liao Wen to find Huang Li. At this time, Huang Li is on guard against Feifei after listening to what his grandfather said just now. This time, seeing Feifei is not as enthusiastic as the previous times, but coldly asks her to sit down. Naturally, Feifei guesses what the Huang family owner said to Huang Li just now, so instead of being treated coldly, he is more enthusiastic towards Huang Li Li said, "Miss Huang, just now I saw the owner of the Huang family come out from here. The relationship between your father and grandson is really good. Unlike me, my mother has not been around since I was a child. Because Mrs. Liao doesn''t like me, her father never dares to be intimate with me. I''ve never experienced such family affection. I really envy you."


    Hearing what Feifei said, Huang Li felt a little softened. Feifei grasped her soft heart and continued to say, "by the way, I also want to thank Miss Huang for the gift you just gave me. I really like it. You are the first one to give me a gift."

 Chapter 2589

    This time Huang Li immediately replied, "how can I be the first one? Has my brother ever given you anything?"


    "I mean, you''re the one who gave me a present besides brother liaoli." Feifei scratched her head and laughed awkwardly. She looked very cute.


    Huang Li couldn''t help laughing when she saw her like this. Although she was very confused, she felt that her grandfather''s worry was superfluous when she saw Feifei''s innocence and incomprehension. When Feifei came to Huang''s house for so long, Liao Li didn''t hear from him. It seemed that he didn''t know his daughter''s whereabouts at all, which had nothing to do with him It''s the way it looks. So, how could the status of Feifei have any effect on Liao Li? Liao Li might have forgotten that he had such a daughter. She always thought that Feifei would not pose a great threat to them, and she could control what happened.


    Huang Li feels much better. He admonishes him to let go of his heart and chat with Feifei again. Feifei talks to Huang Li sentence after sentence. These days, she has fully grasped Huang Li''s preferences and preferences. Every sentence she likes tells Huang Li that it''s not good to make him happy. Liao Wen feels strange when he sees him. How could Feifei have such a voice in the past He is eloquent and eloquent. He is an eye opener.


    Seeing his brother staring at Feifei all the time, Huang Li couldn''t help teasing him and said, "I said Liao Wen, if you keep looking at Feifei like this, you will see Feifei."


    Liao Wen was a little embarrassed, so he turned away and yelled at his sister, "you have to take care of this too."


    "I don''t care. I''m just reminding you." At this time, Huang Li was in a good mood. When he spoke to Liao Wen, he was not as aggressive as before. Liao Wen said to her, "don''t stay at home all the time. When you are so old, you don''t have a man to propose. Are you worried?"


    Huang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not going to get married. I''m going to stay next to my grandfather and take care of him all my life."


    Liao Wen was stunned. When he heard Huang Li say that, he felt a little guilty. Although he said he respected his grandfather very much, he never thought of taking care of him all his life. Maybe his grandfather liked Huang Li more for a reason. Now he softened his voice and said to Huang Li, "don''t always think about him. Sometimes you have to think about it I''m not myself


    This is the first time that Liao Wen thinks about himself. Huang Li is so moved that she can''t help looking at Feifei. She knows that this should be the role of Feifei. Feifei smiles at her. The two people are looking at each other.


    Liao Wen has a panoramic view of their little actions, which makes Liao Wen feel that his sister and the woman he loves can finally get along with each other. He also completely puts down his heart and talks with them about heaven. He is very kind inside, but the Huang family leader who has sent someone to listen outside is not so happy after he gets the news. He sighs anxiously, and the guard beside him is very happy Wei then asked, "my Lord, why are you so worried? How can young master and young lady live in harmony, but for the first time. Although Miss Feifei said that birth may not be so agreeable to you, she is really a good girl


    "What do you know? The water is deep. I''ve been in contact with Liao Li. I don''t believe him or his daughter. Forget it, this woman hasn''t stirred up anything. Let her be arrogant for a while." The master of the Huang family was tired and closed his eyes.


    Feifei on this side has achieved initial success, but Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng on the other side are at a loss. Things seem to have reached an impasse. There is no news or news. Qi Tianyu has been exploring everywhere these days and has not got anything useful.


    Hong Feng can''t sit still. She comes to him and complains, "it''s been so long, and there''s no clue. It''s said that Feifei''s stay in their Huang family is like a fish in water. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry too much. No news may be good news."


    "You will say these words to fool me. I haven''t seen grandma for many days. Do you know how worried I am?" Looking at these days, Hong Feng''s eyes began to lose weight, and her cheeks were sunken.


    Qi Tianyu saw her tired appearance, and felt a little uncomfortable. "I know you''re worried, but don''t cook yourself up. You haven''t eaten much recently. If you go on like this, it will hurt when your grandmother comes back."


    Hong Feng shook his head and sat down in a chair without saying a word. Qi Tianyu stood up and walked to her side and gently put on her shoulder. "A lot of things are impatient and have no effect. If you want your grandmother to come back, you should better your body. If there is any emergency, who can you beat with your state? ¡±


    Hong Feng raised her head and looked at Qi Tianyu. He seldom spoke in such a soft voice. Her heart was touched, and her eyes were red. These days, she and Qi Tianyu seem to have a comrades in arms feeling, and they are sparing each other. There are few quarrels.


    "Thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to stay here for so many days because you helped me." Hong Feng said that Qi Tianyu was a little guilty. I''m afraid Hong Feng didn''t know what he wanted. But at the beginning, Hong Feng cheated him several times. It doesn''t matter that he cheated her this time."By the way, if you stay here for such a long time, will it delay your affairs outside?"


    Hong Feng suddenly said this, and Qi Tianyu was also a little worried. He really stayed here for a long time, and he didn''t know if anyone was looking for him outside. The people in Tianyan couldn''t find his whereabouts. After all, the place where he was now is almost isolated from all the information outside.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu began to worry, Hong Feng felt that she was really talkative. She quickly comforted Qi Tianyu and said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe we can find grandma soon, so you can leave."


    "No, you have a point. We can''t wait like this. It''s time to start somewhere else." Qi Tianyu was silent for a long time, and suddenly became firm in his mind. He insisted too much on his principles, and it would not have any effect if he had been waiting like this. Maybe Liao Li had already completed his goal, but he didn''t know anything about it. All he had done at that time would not have been useless.


    "Where are you going to start?"


    "Feifei." Qi Tianyu said firmly.

 Chapter 2590

    Feifei is dressing up in the room when a guard comes outside to announce, "Miss Feifei, someone is looking for you. It''s the person who came to see you last time."


    "The last one?" Feifei closed the box full of jewelry and asked in a dignified tone.


    "Yes."


    Feifei clenched the box and was silent for a long time. The guard outside thought Feifei didn''t want to see him, so he said, "Miss, don''t you want to see him? Then I''ll send him away


    "No!" Feifei suddenly cried out anxiously, startled the guards outside, "I''m going to see him now, you can step back."


    At the same time, Feifei opens the door. As soon as the guard looks up, she can''t help but take a breath of air. She is just amazed by the woman in front of her. It is clear that when this woman first came here, she was plain, simple and shy. Although she was beautiful, she was not dazzling, but now this girl is totally different. She has delicate makeup, her hair is carefully combed, and she doesn''t look very beautiful in a fiery red skirt Gaudy, the whole person shining like a warm sun into other people''s hearts, see the bodyguard staring at himself, Feifei did not have the discomfort of being watched by men in the past, but some enjoyment, she slightly raised the corner of her mouth, soft voice said, "don''t stand, lead me."


    Hearing Feifei''s words, the bodyguard came back to his senses. He quickly lowered his head. His whole face was as red as a red persimmon, and he couldn''t help scolding himself. Since he dared to stare at the woman of the young master of the Huang family, he was really desperate, "you come with me."


    The bodyguard hurriedly ran forward. Feifei looked at his back and gave a cold smile. She was a little thrilled with her delicate makeup. After the bodyguard came to the door, it was Qi Tianyu who was waiting for her. Feifei looked at the tall and handsome figure from a distance and suddenly felt that her breath was stagnant. She didn''t know her elaborate fight Will Qi Tianyu react, but even if Qi Tianyu does now? She and he should also know that they have an open relationship with Liao Wen now.


    Feifei walks to Qi Tianyu step by step. Her inner conflicts make her feel like she is walking a tightrope. When she is a few steps away from Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu finds her figure and turns around. When she sees her, her eyes show a bit of astonishment, but it disappears immediately. She smiles politely at Feifei. Feifei is a little lost, but she thinks it''s a pity It''s Qi Tianyu''s expression. He doesn''t like himself at all. How can he be different from himself because of his beauty? After thinking about this, Feifei puts down her tangled feelings and walks to Qi Tianyu calmly. "Zhutiandi, how can you come to me when you have time?"


    Since he wanted to get a clue from Feifei, Qi Tianyu naturally said in a flattering tone, "didn''t he say last time that you could call me elder brother Qi? How did you become emperor Zhutian this time? "


    Feifei alienated smile, face etiquette to do the best perfect, but the tone is inexplicable let Qi Tianyu feel that she has fluctuations, "there are people around, Qi elder brother this title or stay below to say."


    Qi Tianyu looks behind Feifei. As expected, there is a bodyguard waiting there. Someone is listening. Qi Tianyu is naturally not easy to ask. His face is a bit tangled. Feifei''s ability of observing words and colors is more than several levels compared with his ability of communicating. He knows Qi Tianyu''s intention immediately, and says to the bodyguard, "you go first, I''ll be back later Come in. By the way, don''t tell anyone. Thank you


    The guard reddened when he heard Feifei''s voice. He promised and turned away. Qi Tianyu saw that Feifei was so generous that she seemed to be a different person from her before. He felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. "How are you doing these days here?"


    "It wasn''t good at first, but it''s much better now."


    "Yes? Since it''s not good, you can''t use what I gave you. "


    "I''m very grateful for the thing you gave me, but I don''t think it''s any use even if I ask you to come, is it?"


    "This Maybe if you call me, I can do something for you. " Qi Tianyu received some embarrassment. Feifei naturally knew that he had something to say, so he said directly, "brother Qi, what do you want to ask me?"


    "Oh, I was found by you, ha ha..."


    "You don''t have to go around like this. I can tell you anything you want to know. I''ve said that before." Feifei''s voice became a little low. Qi Tianyu felt as if she was reminding him of something, but he couldn''t grasp the subtle feeling. Suddenly, he thought that Hong Feng had told him that Feifei was different from him because he liked him very much, so he said tentatively, "can you answer anything I ask you? You are so kind. "


    "Good? Why do you all like to say that? Didn''t you think that maybe my kindness was forced out? " Feifei suddenly said, her voice became a little cold. Qi Tianyu was surprised, and suddenly felt that the Feifei in front of her was really different from the past. After a closer look at Feifei, she found that her dress was not the same as before. Although she was still beautiful, it gave people a sense of alienation and supremacy, which was totally different from the original intimate little maid It''s the same."Feifei, what happened to you? If you have any trouble, you can let me know. "


    Feifei shakes his head, and Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what to say. He thinks it''s wrong for him to come here. The Feifei in front of him seems to be a little difficult for him to figure out. They are silent for a while. Feifei takes a deep breath, suddenly shows a big smile, and then comes up close to Qi Tianyu and says, "elder brother Qi, What do you do when you don''t talk? Go ahead. What do you want to ask me? "


    Now that Feifei has spoken, Qi Tianyu asks, "Liao Wen has brought you to Huang''s house for a long time, and Liao Li doesn''t want to let you go back. Why?"


    "Liao Wen wants me to marry him and bring me to the Huang family to meet his grandfather, but the owner of the Huang family doesn''t like me very much. It seems that we are in a deadlock now, so brother Liao Wen and I can''t leave here. At least we have to get his grandfather''s consent."


    "Well, but I remember you didn''t seem to be interested in that aspect of Liao Wen. Why did you suddenly..." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to go on, but Feifei has fully understood what he wants to say. "In fact, some things are involuntary. I really don''t like brother Liao Wen, but I am very grateful to him, because he is really good to me."


    "Do you want to marry him just because he is very kind to you?" This reason is too simple for Qi Tianyu.


    "The people I like are not interested in marrying me. What''s the difference between the rest?" Feifei''s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 2591

    Feifei said that Qi Tianyu was a bit hard to ask. After all, he should have confirmed that the person Feifei liked was himself, but he was not able to give her any response. When Mrs. Liao said that she would marry her, she refused. Feifei must be very uncomfortable. Now Qi Tianyu wants to make up for Feifei, and he says, "if you want to marry her If you really don''t want to marry Liao Wen, I can help you. Does Liao Li force you to marry him? "


    Feifei raised her head in surprise and saw that Qi Tianyu was very serious. Her face was serious, and her heart moved again. It was clear that she told her that she could no longer feel excited about Qi Tianyu, but she still could not control her emotions. She tried to restrain her emotions and shook her head. Her voice was a little hoarse, "my father didn''t force me to do anything, I didn''t want to do anything It''s voluntary. "


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me Qi Tianyu still didn''t believe it, but Feifei nodded firmly, and Qi Tianyu couldn''t say anything more, "elder brother Qi, you are a good man, but even if you help me, I don''t think we can get together, and no matter you don''t like me at all, and my father can''t agree me to marry someone outside." Feifei said with self mockery, in a small voice, as if she was talking to herself. It was clear that this was the truth she should have known for a long time, but she had been stubborn, had a bit of fantasy, and was unwilling to believe it. Seeing Feifei so straightforward, Qi Tianyu could not say anything, so she continued to say, "since Liao Li didn''t force you, you came to Huang''s house voluntarily just to get Huang''s house Does the Lord agree? "


    "Do I have a task assigned by my father? You want to know that, right?"


    "Yes, I don''t blame you, whether you want to tell me or not." Qi Tianyu naturally knows that if Feifei is really working for Liao Li, he should not tell himself the news, and he should not force her. Unexpectedly, Feifei told him the truth directly, "yes, I did come here with my father''s instructions to help him finish a thing, but now I haven''t even touched the surface of the matter, so I still need a long time It took a long time to fulfill my father''s orders. "


    "Did Liao Li ask you to find an army, the army left by the Tian family in the legend, right?" Qi Tianyu asked excitedly. Feifei didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu knew these things and knew so clearly. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes, he was confused, but he didn''t deny it.


    Qi Tianyu is completely sure now. It seems that the fate of the army has something to do with the Huang family. The reason why Liao Li didn''t budge is to get information from the Huang family. Now everything can be settled. Qi Tianyu has a contest in his heart and smiles at Feifei. "Thank you so much, Feifei. I didn''t expect you to tell me that ¡£¡±


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Feifei will regret it. She knows that Qi Tianyu and Liao Li may not be in the same camp. If she tells Qi Tianyu this is equivalent to betraying her father, then she cries out, "brother Qi, you can''t tell my father these things, or I will..."


    "Of course, you can rest assured that I will never tell him, and I will help you hide it." Qi Tianyu quickly went forward to wipe out her tears and solemnly said, "Feifei, you are a very good girl. No matter what purpose you want to help Liao Li complete this order, I will not think you are a bad girl. No matter what difficulties you have, I will help you, as long as you are willing to ask me for help."


    Feifei raised her tearful eyes. Her inner emotion made her want to say what she had experienced. But before she said it, there was a roar behind her, "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing here?"


    Qi Tianyu and Feifei are surprised. At the same time, they turn to look behind them. Liao Wen looks at them angrily. Jealousy and madness in his eyes seem to tear them in half. Qi Tianyu lets Feifei go and blocks Feifei behind him with some vigilance. Looking at Liao Wen, he says, "don''t get excited. It''s not what you think!"


    "No? What else can it look like? Feifei, come quickly and don''t stand behind him Feifei hesitates, but still comes out from behind Qi Tianyu and slowly walks to Liao Wen. Seeing her reluctant appearance, Liao Wen rushes forward and grabs her arm and pulls her over. Feifei is pulled forward by him. His whole arm is a bit numb and he bites his lip without saying a word. Qi Tianyu sees this scene and his anger rises to Liao Wen said coldly, "do you have no confidence in yourself? Seeing that the wind is the rain, you still take it out on your own women. "


    Liao Wen saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t apologize. Instead, he was sarcastic. He pulled out his sword and pointed to Qi Tianyu. "I''ve endured you for a long time. I''ll tell you that if you dare to provoke Feifei again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Feifei saw that he wanted to start, so he quickly stopped his arm and said anxiously, "brother Liao Wen, don''t be impulsive. I really have nothing to do with the emperor every day."


    "Don''t talk!" Liao Wen has always been obedient to Feifei, but the only thing he can''t touch is Qi Tianyu. He knows very well that Feifei has different feelings for Qi Tianyu, so he can''t let it go. Seeing this scene in front of him, he loses his sense and can''t listen to anyone. Feifei is stunned by his roar. He is wronged He put down his hand and did not dare to speak.Qi Tianyu sees Liao Wen roaring at Feifei. He can''t help it. He rushes to Liao Wen and they fight together. Liao Wen''s strength is about to reach the class of quasi emperor. He has learned Huang''s and Liao''s skills since he was a child. His moves and arrays are beyond the reach of ordinary people, but he is still weaker than Qi Tianyu for more than one quarter and moves three times When he came down, he was scratched by Qi Tianyu. In fact, Qi Tianyu left a hand and didn''t really hurt him, but he was beaten in front of his own woman. Of course, Liao Wen couldn''t bear the humiliation. He pulled off his sleeve and wrapped his arm. He yelled with a sword and rushed up to Qi Tianyu again. Qi Tianyu dodged him and said coldly, "are you sure you still have it Do you want to fight me? Then it''s not just your arm that''s going to get hurt

 Chapter 2592

    "Shut up! Shut up Liao Wen roars like crazy. His whole face is so ferocious that he seems to want to twist Qi Tianyu''s head off. When Qi Tianyu sees that he is so stubborn, he gathers his forces. A fairy ball the size of a palm is formed in his hand. He makes a little effort, and the fairy ball flies out of his hand and flies towards Liao Wen, circling around him. Miao Wen has never seen such Kung Fu before, so he is ready Stunned, the fairy ball quickly approached him circle by circle, and the powerful internal force involved him like a tornado. Liao Wen was surprised to know that he could not cope with this, so he flew down from the air. An arrow was inserted into the floor, and half an arrow was deeply inserted. He held his sword tightly, and was not involved by the whirlwind force, But what''s amazing is the fairball and the speed of it.


    The hard rock is rolled up. Feifei is stunned when he sees it. The whole person is stunned. The rock is involved in the air, but Liao Wen has not been affected. He is a little strange. Looking up, he sees Qi Tianyu looking down at him with disdain in the air. Then he knows that Qi Tianyu is deliberately letting him, scaring him and being ashamed The feeling of humiliation made his chest silted up and spat out blood.


    Feifei was shocked when she saw it together. She thought that Qi Tianyu had really hurt Liao Wen, so she rushed to Qi Tianyu. She flew into the air and confronted Qi Tianyu with her feet. "Elder brother Qi, please stop, OK? It''s not good for you to hurt him. You are alone in this place now. If they want to execute you, aren''t they still silent? "


    "They don''t have the ability to execute me yet!" Qi Tianyu''s bloodthirsty mood has been aroused at this time. Even if Feifei asks him, he doesn''t want to easily let Liao Wen, who repeatedly provokes himself, go away. Liao Wen has already made him unbearable.


    Feifei was worried. He quickly grasped Qi Tianyu''s hand and said with tears in his eyes, "brother Qi, just do me a favor. OK, I just told you so many things. Don''t you even want to help me?" Feifei said so painstakingly that Qi Tianyu couldn''t go on any more. With a cold hum, the fairy ball disappeared out of thin air as soon as he received it. The whirlwind around Liao Wen suddenly stopped, and the rocks crashed down. Liao Wen quickly tried an array to set up a barrier around him to block the rocks, but there were still some small rocks passing through the array The Dharma hit him. It was clear that the strength of these rocks was not enough to hurt him, but it seemed to be contaminated with Qi Tianyu''s aura. His arms, thighs and even his back were injured. There were several pockmarked scars on his body, but there was no blood.


    Qi Tianyu slowly descended from the air and stood in front of him, with an amazing momentum. "Do you want to fight with me? If you are stubborn again, I won''t let you go so easily next time. "


    Liao Wen has seen the power of Qi Tianyu, so he will not hit the stone with his eggs. He looks up with hatred. His eyes are full of hatred. He looks at Qi Tianyu, but he doesn''t say a word. It seems that he is also a person who cherishes his life. Qi Tianyu can''t help but spit in his heart. He turns around and is ready to leave. But at this time, he rushes in from the door of the Huang family, and they fight There is too much noise. People in Huang''s family have found out.


    Feifei was so scared that she said to Qi Tianyu, "brother Qi, you should go quickly. I''m afraid they will do something wrong to you if they catch you. Please." Qi Tianyu was not afraid of these people. He stood up straight and didn''t run away. Slowly, several troops rushed out from the inside. But he didn''t do anything to Qi Tianyu. Instead, he stood on both sides of the door and opened a path. An old man trembled and walked out of the door. His hair was white, but his skin was still tight. It could be seen that he was a man of great skill .


    He looked at Liao Wen, who was still kneeling on the ground and covered with scars. He was looking at Qi Tianyu, who was standing next to him and didn''t even have messy hair. When there was a fight, he politely said to Qi Tianyu, "this immortal, I don''t know why he did it to my grandson."


    "It''s just a contest, not a hand." Qi Tianyu politely returns a salute. Liao Wen knows that it will affect his reputation, so he doesn''t say a word. Feifei wants to make ends meet nearby, so he persuades Lord Huang, "yes, they are just competing. They don''t mean anything else. This man is a famous Zhutian emperor outside, not a bad man."


    "The emperor of heaven? Isn''t Zhutian Di long gone? " Huang''s master was surprised. He looked up and down at Qi Tianyu and saw that he was just a young man with nothing special, so he didn''t believe it any more.


    Qi Tianyu did not expect that he had been in the Liao family for such a long time. Liao Li, as the owner of a family who manages several people, did not tell him his identity. "I''m really a god chasing God. I don''t think you need to question this. I have many ways to prove it to you."


    "No, since Liao Feifei has already said your identity, I believe it''s not fake. I''m just a little surprised. I don''t know if zhutiandi is interested in coming to the mansion? We have something to talk about. "


    "Of course." This is Qi Tianyu''s dream. Since the master of the Huang family has opened the door to himself, why don''t you go in and have a look.When Qi Tianyu was pleased, the Huang family owner naturally saw his face and welcomed him in politely. However, Liao Wen, who squatted on one side, regained a little physical strength and saw that his grandfather turned a blind eye to him, so he led Qi Tianyu in. Suddenly, his breath came out, "grandfather, are you deliberately hitting me in the face? I have to embarrass myself in front of so many people "


    the master of the Huang family looked at his grandson coldly and scolded him bitterly, but he still left enough face for Liao Wen. After calling for several bodyguards to help him up, he went to his side and straightened his clothes for him. He said," my grandson is a little grumpy. What do you want to do with Zhutian di I don''t know what he thinks about it. I hope you will forgive me more. "


    "No, no, I hurt your grandson. I should apologize." The master of Huang''s family was a man of general knowledge, and he was very satisfied with Qi Tianyu''s words, so he gave Liao Wen a step down.

 Chapter 2593

    Two people sing in unison and say that they don''t pay attention to Liao Wen''s words at all. Liao Wen is so angry that he faints. Several bodyguards quickly carry him in and ask someone to treat him. On the other hand, Feifei, who is regarded as a transparent man, can only follow Liao Wen. Everything is calm. The Huang family leader leads Qi Tianyu to the waiting room and pours a cup for him I don''t know when Zhutian emperor came here? What''s the matter with the Huang family? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know where to start, so he said, "I''m here to meet Feifei. I didn''t expect to be caught by your grandson. Maybe he misunderstood something."


    "I see. My grandson is like this. When he meets that woman, he seems to be crazy. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "It''s OK. I have to explain. Feifei and I really have nothing to do with each other. You can rest assured, master Huang." The old man shook his head, walked slowly to the master''s seat, and said, "to tell you the truth, zhutiandi, I''m not satisfied with the woman my grandson chose."


    "Is it?" Qi Tianyu made a meaningful remark. After looking at each other for a while, Qi Tianyu said, "it''s said that the Huang family has always been unwilling to be loyal to the Liao family, but they are loyal to the Tian family. It seems that you don''t like Feifei for a reason."


    "I didn''t expect that Zhutian Di had mastered a lot of information these days. Then you must know the relationship between the Huang family and the Liao family as well." The old man was also an old fox, constantly testing Qi Tian. Yu Qi Tian Yu didn''t have any mind to deal with him at the moment, and said directly, "yes, I know something about you and the Huang family and the Liao family. I can say that I''m not on the side of Liao Li. As for whether I''m the same as you, it''s still open to question."


    "Really? Are you dissatisfied with Liao Li when you are a guest of Liao''s family? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect to say it directly, and he was not afraid that he would disclose it to Liao Li. The Huang family owner was very surprised. Qi Tianyu then said, "my goal now is to find Mrs. Liao. I''m in the same camp with Mrs. Liao, and we have reached an agreement, but Mrs. Liao suddenly disappeared. I''ve been looking for her for a long time, and there''s no trace, I don''t know. Do you have any news? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t just say his guess. He wanted to see what the Huang family thought. The old man shook his head. "I don''t know what it was because, but what I''m sure is that Miss Tian''s disappearance is definitely premeditated. She can''t disappear quietly and leave her only granddaughter Hong Feng. It''s not in line with my understanding of Miss Tian "I don''t know much about it."


    "What do you think of Mrs. Liao''s disappearance? Qi Tianyu tried out the master of the Huang family again. Looking at the master of the Huang family, he felt embarrassed. But he straightened his back and was neither humble nor haughty. The master of the Huang family appreciated this momentum very much. He could not help sighing. If his grandson Liao wenneng could have Qi Tianyu''s momentum, he would not have to worry so much. He looked at Qi Tianyu He said, "Zhutian Di, we don''t have to try this way. Dare you swear to me that you are not from Liao Li''s side."


    "I dare! I swear to you, I''m not from liaoli. " Qi Tianyu immediately said that without any hesitation, the owner of the Huang family nodded his head and said, "that''s good. We can have an open talk. I can assure you that our family is only loyal to the Tian family and only to Mrs. Liao. We absolutely don''t have any good feelings for Liao Li. So if you want to find Mrs. Liao, I can I''ll help you. "


    "That''s good. If you are willing to help me find Mrs. Liao, that''s great. I won''t hide it. Let me tell you my guess. I suspect that Liao Li has taken Mrs. Liao away. Although I don''t have any conclusive evidence, all the clues point to Liao Li. Only Liao Li can do such a thing."


    "Originally, you think the same way about Zhutian di. Although I say so, I don''t have any evidence to support it. I can only think about it in my heart. I don''t know what evidence Zhutian Di has."


    "This I don''t know if you believe what I said, but I think you have to know that your grandson Liao Wen may have something to do with it. "


    "What! It''s impossible. Although Liao Wen said that he was reckless, he served Miss Tian faithfully. This was the oath he made at that time, and it was also the only task given to him by our Huang family. "


    , "I know you don''t want to believe it, but at the moment, Liao seems to be the eye of Liao. If you don''t believe it, you can check it carefully and secretly. And you think, Liao Wen is so infatuated with Fei Fei, what things are willing to do for her, and Fei Fei is the illegitimate child of Liao." Qi Tianyu did not go on, but the moral was self-evident.


    Although the Huang family owner didn''t think about it, he sighed deeply. Although he believed it, he still didn''t want to admit that his grandson had become Liao Li''s confidant. Moreover, he might be involved in the kidnapping of Mrs. Liao. Seeing his tangled face, Qi Tianyu felt that the news might not have been told so early He. "Lord Huang, if you don''t want to believe it, you can do it. After all, I don''t have enough assurance...""Needless to say, Zhutian Di, I know what you want to say in my heart. Let me think about it carefully and I will give you an explanation."


    "Well, if you have any news, you can let me know immediately. I''ll live in Liao''s house."


    "All right." Mr. Huang nodded and closed his eyes wearily. After two people said goodbye, Qi Tianyu was ready to leave. When he closed the door, he heard Mr. Huang coughing violently inside. Qi Tianyu was worried. It seems that Mr. Huang''s body is not very good, and he is already very old. With his body, he can support such a big business A family? Qi Tianyu was puzzled. At this time, a young girl came to her face. Her face was very strong, but she didn''t look like a man. On the contrary, she was full of heroism. When she saw Qi Tianyu, she was surprised, but she immediately returned to normal. She walked up to him and asked, "who are you? How did my grandfather get out of my room


    It seems that this should be Mr. Huang''s granddaughter. Qi Tianyu saluted her and said politely, "Hello, Miss Huang. My name is Qi Tianyu. Your grandfather invited me here."

 Chapter 2594

    "Yes? I''ve never heard of another person named Qi Tianyu in our place. " Huang Li looks up and down at Qi Tianyu, and immediately sees that he is not like a bodyguard or the owner of a small family, so he can''t help but be curious. Lord Huang hears Huang Li''s voice inside and calls her in. Huang Li has no time to talk to Qi Tianyu any more. He pushes the door and goes in. He sees that the two of them are talking, and Qi Tianyu can''t stay any longer Go, then straight out of the Huang family.


    After returning to the Liao family, Qi Tianyu told Hong Feng about today''s experience. Hong Feng was very surprised, but at the same time, she was a little pleased. "I didn''t expect that you still have this ability. In a few words, he persuaded the Huang family leader. You know, he''s a famous old Dong here. He''s a dead brain."


    "Although you are young, don''t talk about your elders. Don''t you know how to respect them?" Qi Tianyu beat her helplessly, but Hong Feng naturally didn''t have any introspection. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "what? What I said is true. Anyway, now the master of the Huang family must sneer at Liao Wen. I can tell you that the Huang family is most loyal to my grandmother. "


    "That''s good. It seems that we have found the right way to go to the Huang family." Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and finally made progress these days.


    Feifei keeps watch in front of Liao Li''s bed. After the treatment, she says that there is no internal injury. It''s not serious. She casually prescribes some medicine to adjust the internal breathing and leaves. But Liao Wen has been lying on the bed without opening her eyes. Feifei is worried. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that it''s a wrong thing to meet Qi Tianyu today. Now Qi Tianyu''s appearance is disturbing If her father knows that she has made such a mistake, she will not be able to bear it. Although Liao Wen always says that she is the only daughter left and will treat her well, Feifei knows that in Liao Wen''s eyes, only the power firmly in her own hands is the most important thing, and her father''s penny pinching attitude is the most important The character of the newspaper will punish her severely.


    Feifei was very flustered. She stood up and went to the chair to pour herself a cup of tea. She drank it and fell heavily on the table. The cup rolled down and fell to the ground with a clatter. Liao Wen''s eyes moved and woke up from his sleep. His throat was tingling and bloody, Let him feel very uncomfortable, force from the throat to cry out a word, "water, water..."


    When Feifei heard the sound, she rushed over and yelled at Liao Wen on the bed, "brother Liao Wen, you finally wake up. You scared me to death."


    Seeing Feifei''s nervous look, Liao Wen feels better in his heart, but he still keeps a straight face and doesn''t talk to Feifei. He wants to get out of bed and pour him a glass of water. When Feifei sees his appearance, he quickly stops his arm, "brother liaowen, do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you. Don''t get up. "


    "No!" Liao Wen shakes off her hand and looks a little blue. Feifei knows that he is still blaming himself, so she wrists her thigh hard. Tears come down and she cries pitifully. "Brother Liao Wen, I''m wrong. Don''t treat me like this. I''m afraid."


    Liao Wen couldn''t see Feifei cry any more. At this time, Liao Wen''s heart softened. He took Feifei''s hand and pulled her over. "Don''t cry. I don''t blame you now. OK, don''t cry now."


    Feifei still couldn''t stop sobbing, and took the initiative to embrace Liao Wen''s waist and put it in his arms. "Brother Liao Wen, today is really an accident. It''s Qi Tianyu who came to see me, not me. Don''t blame me, OK?"


    "Well, I don''t blame you any more. Don''t cry." Wen Xiang Ruyu is in love with Liao Wen. She hugs her and pats her back. Seeing that Liao Wen is finally relieved, Feifei looks up from his arms and says, "brother Liao Wen, don''t be so impulsive. I''m your wife now. What do you do when you are so nervous? Think about it. What''s the end of your fight with him in public today? Your grandfather doesn''t praise you either. He''s just blaming you for losing people to the Huang family. He has a worse impression on you now, and it''s even harder for you to please him in the future. "


    Feifei thinks that if she doesn''t urge Liao Wen to say a few words, it will be more difficult for her and Liao Wen to complete Liao Li''s task. Now Qi Tianyu is involved because of his mistakes. She can''t bear to do anything to hurt him. She can only think of a way to find out the whereabouts of the army first. Liao Wen has heard Feifei say so Some regret, he was really too impulsive just now, if his grandfather didn''t find out, fortunately, he didn''t expect his grandfather to turn to Qi Tianyu after he found out. This shows how much his grandfather hates him now, and he can''t go on like this any more. If he wants to marry Feifei, he knows the rules. Although Liao Li didn''t give him a severe warning, he has already sent several people Send someone to remind him to speed up the progress. He can''t always think about completing the wedding of Feifei in front of his grandfather. He also needs to speed up the progress of taking out the whereabouts of the army from his grandfather.


    Liao Wen nodded and said to Feifei, "I know. Feifei, thank you for reminding me. I won''t be so impulsive again.""That''s good, brother Liao Wen. Why don''t you go and apologize to your grandfather now? If he sees you like this, he may feel softhearted"


    "but I don''t wash and wash, and I don''t get well hurt. Is it suitable for me to see your grandfather like this?"


    Feifei quickly nodded and said, "it''s just like this. The elders can''t see that the younger generation is hurt. If he sees you like this, he will be soft hearted."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Liao Wenqiang got up from the bed and limped to the door of the Huang family with the help of Feifei. At this time, the Huang family is taking medicine. His health is getting worse these days. He may be nearly old or worried about too many things. He has been coughing all the time. After hearing the knock on the door outside, he is a little upset, "no, no one is here now!"


    Liao Wen is a little scared when he hears his grandfather''s roar, so he wants to leave. However, when he thinks of Feifei''s constant advice before he leaves, he reluctantly says, "it''s me, grandfather."


    "What are you doing here? Go back and lie down The yellow family owner said angrily that the last thing he wanted to see was Liao Wen. Even if his grandson did something like that, he couldn''t forgive Liao Wen. Seeing that his grandfather was still so angry, Liao Wen was also flustered. He knelt down outside and patted the door and said, "grandfather, I know it''s wrong. You let me go in and tell you in person Sorry, please

 Chapter 2595

    Hearing the sound of kneeling outside, the master of the Huang family is also stunned. Liao Wen is always tough and never apologizes even if he does something wrong. Today, this is the first time to see him. When he opens the door, he sees Liao Wen kneeling on the ground, pale, with sweat on his head. He is wearing a plain white nightgown, and his haggard appearance makes the master of the Huang family sigh With a breath, "what are you doing here like this? Go back to bed and keep it


    Liao Wen is still kneeling, unwilling to go, "grandfather, I''m here to apologize to you. Please forgive me. I know I''ve gone too far. I will never do that again."


    "Why do you wake up all of a sudden? You''re not like that. "


    "I used to It''s hard for me to say. In fact, I know I''m wrong in my heart. " Liao Wen said quickly, and the Huang family owner sighed again. He didn''t know what to do with his only grandson. After all, he really owed him. He squatted down and helped Liao Wen up. "If you really knew it was wrong, Liao Wen, I can tell you that you were sent to the Liao family. You are still a member of the Huang family, and our family gave you only one One''s task is to protect Miss Tian, but you see what you have done. Now miss Tian is missing, but you don''t go to find her at all. Instead, you bring back a daughter of the Liao family, and you still have to marry her. What do you say you do! Isn''t it right that Grandpa should be angry with you? "


    "Grandfather, I know, but I really can''t help it. I like Feifei since I was a child. She is the only girl I like. She finally promised to marry me. I lost my mind for a moment and wanted to take her home to you. I didn''t think so much about anything else."


    "Well, forget it. I know that although you look indifferent on the outside, you are very simple in your heart. I can''t stand it at all."


    "It''s not like that, Grandpa. Feifei is not for me. I really like her."


    "Forget it. Don''t say any more. I know I won''t be happy to mention that woman." The master of the Huang family coughed and stood by the door. Liao Wen noticed this. He struggled to get close to the master of the Huang family and said, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather? How can I hear you cough all the time? Have you been in bad health recently? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s not a big deal." His grandson cares about himself. Huang''s family is a little happy. Seeing that his look has finally eased, Liao Wen quickly helps his grandfather to go in. For the first time, he talks a lot with his grandfather in a low attitude. This attitude really makes Huang''s family give up some of his bad feelings. But after Liao Wen leaves, Huang''s family still attracts Huang Li.


    So late also called himself, still don''t let the other people in the house know, Huang Li also feel that there is a reason, so quickly rushed over, "what''s the matter with grandfather?"


    "Now I want you to check one thing to see if your brother has done anything against our master''s instructions?"


    "What do you mean? Grandfather Huang Li asked suspiciously.


    "Well, how to say that? Anyway, you just need to know that your brother has something to do with the disappearance of Mrs. Liao."


    "Mrs. Liao''s disappearance has something to do with my brother. How can it be? Is he lady Liao''s confidant or lady Liao''s bodyguard... "


    "If he really has nothing to do with this matter, I''ll be relieved. You don''t have to ask so many questions, Li''er. Just help me to check it carefully. You must be quiet and not let anyone find out, you know?"


    "Well, I see, grandfather." Although Huang Li was puzzled, he nodded solemnly. After waiting for his grandfather to have a rest, Huang Li went to do it.


    Feifei has been anxiously waiting for Liao Wen to come back. Seeing that Liao Wen came back with the help of the bodyguard, she quickly welcomed him, "how about it? Did your grandfather forgive you? "


    Liao Wen pulled out a smile, the injury has not yet healed, he is so running, also some can''t stand, he lay on the bed to Feifei said, "don''t worry, grandfather now don''t blame me."


    "Really? How can I not believe that he will not blame you so soon? "


    "Really, you believe me, Feifei. You don''t worry about my work."


    "I''ll take out my heart for you in the future. I''ll treat you like this." Feifei can''t help but want to tell him again.


    Liao Wen usually listen to Feifei say these words, listen to ears almost cocoon son, then waved his hand, tired extremely closed his eyes, "OK, OK, I know, Feifei, you also hurry to have a rest, I''m too tired."


    Seeing that Liao Wen lay motionless in bed and fell asleep, Feifei could not help sighing. She really did not know whether she was right or wrong in choosing Liao Wen. Compared with the object she admired, she had to admit that Liao Wen was too far behind. However, for her mother''s sake, for her own sake, she had no choice but to let anyone ridicule her, Feifei turns out of Liao Wen''s room, closes the door for him gently, and goes back to his own room.


    Just now, not long after sitting down in the room, a man in black jumped down from the roof. Feifei was so scared that she covered her chest and stood up. Just as she wanted to shout out, the man came up like a ghost and covered her mouth. "Miss two, don''t shout out to scare the snake."Hearing this familiar voice, Feifei knew that he was the person beside Liao Li, and quickly nodded.


    Seeing that Feifei recognized herself, the man in black let go of her hand, went to one side, sat down on the chair, and poured a cup of tea for him impolitely, "second lady, are you making progress now? Did you get any news? Lord Liao sent me to ask you, but he can''t wait! "


    "Just tell my father that I have a good relationship with Huang Li now. In time, I will be able to get something out of her mouth. Let my father wait patiently. Don''t be too anxious."


    "Miss two, is that all you want to do? I don''t dare to report what you have said to Lord Liao. You must give something useful. Liao Wen doesn''t know anything about it. Lord Liao is very unhappy! " The man in Black said carelessly, the whole person''s figure is hidden in the dark, can''t see the whole picture clearly, but Feifei inexplicably felt a strong sense of oppression, let her involuntarily shake.


    She hid her trembling hand behind her, tried to squeeze out a perfect smile, and whispered, "this big brother, you can talk to my father, I''m really planning everything."


    But who knows that the man in black doesn''t eat this set of words at all. His voice gets colder and colder. "I can''t help you, second lady. I will report everything truthfully."

 Chapter 2596

    Of course, Feifei knows what it means to report truthfully.


    "Elder brother, if you really report these things to my father truthfully, you should also know that I can''t go back for a while now. Even if my father is angry, he can''t vent his anger on me. But as the only person who happens to appear in front of my father and has something to do with this matter, who does my father''s anger go to Don''t you understand? "


    When Feifei said this sentence, she was no longer as submissive as before, and she really seemed to be a second lady.


    The man in black has seen the girl in front of him more or less before. In my impression, the girl in front of me can''t even say a word of refutation. I didn''t expect that she was so threatening today. I didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    "Brother bodyguard, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, my father is busy with so many things every day and can''t take care of my little things for a while. I promise that there will be some new progress in this period of time. Don''t worry. If my father asks you, you can report that I''m working hard. If you don''t ask, you can''t reply to this question Some things, when I can solve the problem, I will take the initiative to tell you the progress of things. " Of course, Feifei understands the importance of what she is doing to her father, but his father has so many things to do every day. If he doesn''t take the initiative to report, his father may not be able to enjoy it in time. In these days, he can make further progress.


    Of course, the man in black also understood, but he didn''t agree to the other party''s reason: "since you know this, you should know that if I don''t report it in time and was later found by your father, my punishment is the same. It''s better to report it directly now. Anyway, the main responsibility for this matter is not me."


    "You are not right. If I can finish the work and you report the good news to my father, you will get a reward. On the contrary, you can''t get away from my present situation." When Feifei said this, she had no bottom in her heart, because she had never been like this before, but now she can''t help herself.


    The man in black can''t find the right words to refute each other. Of course, the more important thing is that he has never met anyone before to negotiate with him in this way. This kind of Feifei makes him see the girl''s particularity.


    "Well, since you have said it, I can only listen to you, but I hope you must make some new progress in these two days, otherwise I really can''t help you." Naturally, the man in black didn''t want to be punished, so after thinking about it, he agreed to what the other party said.


    "It seems that you are real. Let''s have a good chat. Anyway, you should know that my father only has my only daughter now. Although there is a granddaughter on the surface, you should also know something about it. So I won''t say anything extra. You can judge my position in this family and then come to find it I''ll see if we can cooperate. "


    Although Feifei doesn''t know what kind of cooperation she and the other party can have, or where the person in front of her can be used, she clearly knows that she has changed, so she needs to do something like this. Only in this way can she ensure that she will be invincible in the future.


    "Feifei, Feifei, are you resting? How can I hear your voice? " Liao Wenwen came to Feifei''s yard because he felt very upset about the past few days, so he went out for a walk. Unconsciously, he came to Feifei''s yard. However, he heard someone talking in the yard. He was so excited that he came to knock on the door.


    "Brother Liao Wen?" Feifei quickly made a color towards the man in black, drew a gesture to contact later, and then saw the other party''s several pieces, jumped out of the window.


    "It''s me. You''re still thinking about who you''re talking to. I hear there''s another man in your room besides you!" Liao Wen had been suddenly found at home and had a fight with himself. Qi Tianyu, who defeated himself in the end, was very irritated, not to mention the development of things later. So when he heard another man''s voice, he was suddenly furious.


    "Brother Liao Wen, what do you say? How can you do this to me? Is that what I look like in your heart? " After seeing the man in black go out, Feifei suddenly changes back to the original appearance. When she sees Liao Wen, she changes back to the original appearance of the little rabbit.


    Liao Wen was very angry. He was ready to teach the other party a lesson when he opened the door. After all, the other party let him catch talking to the man again and again. But when he opened the door and saw the girl in front of him, he didn''t know anything in his heart.


    "Feifei, it''s not what you think. I didn''t..." Liao Wen not only can''t get angry, he can''t even speak clearly. He doesn''t know how to blame the other party.


    "Brother Liao Wen, I know you are not happy today, but didn''t I tell you before? Qi Tianyu and I just met by chance and then said two words. There is no other information at all. I have come here with you. Don''t you believe me? " Feifei and Liao Wen almost grew up together and know each other very well, so of course they know what to say at this time to let each other down and feel guilty."Feifei, I''m sorry. I''m in a bad mood today. That''s why I''m angry with you." Liao Wen looks at the girl in front of him and listens to what he says. As expected, he feels uneasy in his heart.


    "Brother Liao Wen, I know you feel bad, but what you should do now is to get your grandfather''s approval." There was a flash in Feifei''s mind.


    "Of course, I understand what you said, but you should also know that I was sent out since I was a child. Everything in my family is decided by my sister. How can I get my grandfather''s people? Maybe if I can get them, I won''t be sent back before." When Liao Wen talked about it, he felt even worse.


    "After getting along with brother Liao Wen these days, I think your sister should also be a good person. If you have a good talk with your sister, I believe your sister will also help you." Feifei goes on with what she thought in her mind before. If Liao Wen can really master some secrets of the family, won''t it be faster for her to get those secrets?

 Chapter 2597

    "This..." Liao Wen had never thought about this direction before. On the one hand, because he left early and had a bad relationship with his sister, he didn''t want to chat with each other at all. On the other hand, he always felt that the power was so important. Since his sister had already got it, how could he let it go again?


    "Brother Liao Wen, although I really don''t know your sister as well as you do, after a long time together, I think your sister should be very good at speaking. You can have a chat with your sister and speak out what you think in your heart. I think your sister can understand." Feifei has seen it in this period of time. Although Huang Li is really smart and has learned a lot in such a long time, he is still a simple girl.


    "But all these things at home have been passed on to my sister since childhood. Even if I tell my sister, what can my sister do? Can she take the initiative to tell her grandfather to hand over the power to me? It''s incredible. " Liao Wen did have some actions, but a voice in his heart told him that it was impossible.


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. After all, you two are brothers and sisters. Apart from your parents, you two have the closest relationship. And as far as I know, there are only two brothers and sisters in your family. When the family is handed down to your generation, you need to join hands power. Now, although you may have different tasks because of your different personalities, do you think you don''t need to come back home when your tasks are finished? At that time, of course, you need to be in charge of things at home. " Now that Feifei has this idea, she will work hard for it.


    "You''re right. Why didn''t I think about it before? Although I used to be Mrs. Liao''s bodyguard, it''s only a short-term thing. I can''t be with Mrs. Liao all my life. One day I will come back home. At that time, the family is in the hands of our brothers and sisters. It''s impossible for me to rely on my younger sister to protect me. That''s too humiliating. "


    Liao Wen didn''t think about this before. After all, he had been sent out since he was a child. But the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his girl was right. When he came back home, he always had some power in his own hands. In this case, why can''t he give it to him in advance?


    "Brother Liao Wen, it''s best if you can figure it out. Of course, I don''t want you to have any power in your hands. What I hope more is that you can get your grandfather''s approval by doing things. Only in this way can we have hope in the future." Of course, Feifei knows that the person in front of her may believe in herself, but if today''s words are spread out, people outside will doubt her intentions, so she took preventive measures in advance.


    "Of course, I understand that. Since you have come here with me, I absolutely believe you. Everything you do is for our future plan. I understand that." Liao Wen felt that he knew the girl very well, so he would not doubt what the girl said.


    "Well, you go back to rest first, and then we''ll go to Huang Li together tomorrow. After all, if you go to your grandfather directly, you two may be angry again. You''d better make peace with your sister first." Feifei has also understood these days that the other party''s grandfather is a stubborn temper. Although he may be able to understand it in his heart, he has never let go of his mouth. If he and the other party venture to find the past, it will be impossible.


    "But I just have a better relationship with my sister during this period of time. If I ask my sister to do something at this time, will my sister doubt that I made up with her just for this matter?" Liao Wen has been indecisive since he was a child, but he still hasn''t changed much at this time. That''s why he was sent out. However, Liao Wen didn''t know for a long time.


    "Well, Feifei, I''ll go back first. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning, and we''ll go to my sister together." Liao Wen''s mind is in a mess because of what Feifei said. He is going to go back at night and think about what he should do. He even forgets the purpose at the beginning when he enters the door.


    But Feifei knows that this matter must be talked about. If she doesn''t talk about it, some other people may use it to attack her one day: "brother Liao Wen, my father sent someone to find me just before you came here."


    "Master Liao? Why did he come to you all of a sudden? Is it because of that? " Liao Wen knows something about this.


    "Brother Liao Wen, since you broke it today, I''ll make it clear to you. My father really wants to get some information through me, because he doesn''t trust you very much." Liao Wen did not expect that Feifei would speak so clearly that his heart seemed to be hit.


    "You are really sent by your father. Is that why you are here?" It was not easy for Liao Wen to swallow his saliva, so he put it out."Brother Liao Wen, can''t you believe me more? Of course, I didn''t come here for this reason. It''s just that my father knew that I was here, so he sent someone to come here. But you should know my heart for you. Of course, I came here because of you. Even if my father wants me to do something, I will tell you in advance. As long as you believe me, I will never fail you. "


    When Feifei says this, she does feel guilty, but what can she do? She must protect her mother, and she also needs an open and aboveboard identity. What''s more, Liao Wen, who is indecisive and has no practical ability, if she really thinks about him wholeheartedly and marries each other, she will be happy What about our future?


    "Feifei, I believe you are really good. I grow up so big that no one is as good to me as you are to me. I will remember that you will never fail you, never cheat you, and never misunderstand you because of other people''s words. As long as you are always with me, I will treat you well." Liao Wen has loved the girl in front of him since he was a child. He can''t figure out when it started. But this is the first time that the other party has said so much to himself. Liao Wen feels his inner excitement and surging.

 Chapter 2598

    "Miss Huang, are you busy now? May I have a chat with you? " Feifei said carefully.


    "Feifei, I''ve added you for so many days. How come you still haven''t made any progress? Just like you are now, you are a lady of a big family. No one will believe you. Can''t you learn from your heart well? Do you still want to be bullied?" At the beginning, Huang Li just regarded the other party as a relief, but for such a long time, the other party was still like this, which made him really hate iron.


    "Miss Huang I... " Feifei began to falter again.


    "Feifei, can''t you speak more easily? If you have anything you want to say, just say it. Why do you want to look like this? You are completely bullied like this. " Huang Li''s impression of the girl in front of him is also very complicated. On the one hand, he is really a person not recognized by his family, but on the other hand, Huang Li, as a crisp girl who grew up like a tomboy, has no resistance to this kind of soft girl.


    "Miss Huang, I didn''t mean to be like this, but I''ve been like this since I was a child. I can''t change it for a while and a half. Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I really failed to live up to your expectations..." When Feifei talks, she just straightens her chest, but she doesn''t look like an anti dog.


    "Forget it, this kind of thing can''t be changed for a while. You''ve been living in your family with that identity for so many years, and I really feel aggrieved. I can''t help you for a while. You can practice slowly first, and you can recover your identity one day." When Huang Li said this, he didn''t think much about it. He just said it casually. After all, everyone knows that the other party is the only lady in the Liao family. Although no family has come out to recognize the other party directly, this point can''t be changed in the future.


    "Thank you. I never thought that I could..." Feifei words did not finish, even a little choking, let the other party feel more distressed.


    "Feifei, why are you here? I used to look for you, but I didn''t find you. " Liao Wenwen wanted to come over with the other party, but because there was something else in his yard, he delayed for a while. He didn''t expect that the other party came directly and didn''t even say hello to himself.


    "Huang Wen, what do you do and bully Feifei? I just came here. I didn''t say hello to you. Feifei is not locked up by you. I must tell you before I go anywhere." Huang Li is trying to cultivate Feifei''s temperament, so naturally he can''t see others treat Feifei like this.


    "I didn''t expect that one day you two would stand in the same camp to deal with me like this." Liao Wenwen wants to directly connect back, but Feifei stealthily floats over with a look in her eyes, so she swallows back the words in her mouth and just mumbles.


    "You can talk now. Why are you so fierce just now?" After all, Huang Li admitted that he was his brother, so since he didn''t fight with him, he was willing to give him face.


    "Miss Huang, do you have anything else to do now? Can we have a chat with you?" Feifei''s appearance of a little rabbit really won the favor of his brother and sister. Seeing the girl''s appearance in front of him, almost no one can refuse each other.


    "It''s strange. I haven''t seen you two come to talk to me together. Tell me, do you two have anything you want to ask me?" Huang Li was very natural when he said this. He didn''t see the change of his brother''s expression in front of him at all.


    Of course, Feifei can see that when the girl in front of the man beside her says "beg", she starts to get angry from her relaxed expression, but now is definitely not the time to get angry, so she gently pulls on the sleeve of the person next to her and signals her to calm down.


    Liao Wen takes a look at the girl who is pulling her sleeve beside her. He tries to hold back his anger, but he still gives his eyes to the girl beside him: I just bear it because of your face.


    Feifei saw the things of the people beside her, but she didn''t have the time to respond. She suddenly felt very uncomfortable: although she had tried her best to change her way of speaking and dealing with people during this period, many people may also see her changes secretly, and feel that she is the same as a person who has not changed, but only at this time can she know clearly I feel different from the real lady.


    When Huang Li said that, he couldn''t learn that look and confidence for long. Besides, the other party could ignore the thoughts of others. Even if others were angry, he could wait for others to ask for him. But he, even if he was the only lady in the Liao family, didn''t admit himself. He didn''t even know that No confidence at all.


    "You two hurry to say that I have something to do later. I''m not like you two sitting here doing nothing." Huang Li really didn''t have any other thoughts when he said this. After all, he was used to speaking like this. Besides, it was really his busiest place.


    "Miss Huang, you should also know about Mrs. Liao''s disappearance." Feifei looked at the people next to him and felt that he could not let the other side speak, otherwise the brother and sister would have to quarrel, so he thought for a long time and still spoke by himself."You two have been here for so long to ask about this. Do you want to ask me if I know the whereabouts of Mrs. Liao?" Huang Lishun asked this sentence, but suddenly thought of the things that my grandfather had asked me to investigate. Before I was active, I was busy, so I haven''t investigated that thing for a while and a half.


    "This Yes, yes Liao Wen doesn''t understand why the other party suddenly said this. After all, his family has completely forgotten this.


    "Yes, after all, my brother is Mrs. Liao''s bodyguard. Since Mrs. Liao hasn''t come home, my brother has nothing to do. My brother should be quite free." Huang Li seems to be talking to the two opposite people, and he seems to be talking to himself.


    After hearing this, Feifei secretly likes that the other party can follow his own words. It seems that if he works hard, the other party is likely to let go.


    "Unfortunately, I really don''t know where Mrs. Liao has gone? Otherwise, I can send someone to help bring Mrs. Liao back. I have to give my brother something to do. " When Huang Li said this, he was mainly observing his brother''s face. After all, his brother had been arranged to Mrs. Liao since he was a child. Although he didn''t say he was a mother and son, he should have deep feelings after all.


    But Huang Li was disappointed. Except for Liao Wenjia, who had just mentioned his affair, he was stunned for a moment, as if he had completely forgotten it. He kept calm all the time, as if he was not talking about someone he knew.


    Huang Li can understand that when he talked about it, Feifei didn''t mean to be sad at all. After all, the relationship between the two people has not been very good. However, from the current attitude, Feifei still has a little feeling about it, but her brother doesn''t feel it at all.

 Chapter 2599

    "Miss Huang, you are right. Since we came back this time, we have been idle in the room, and there is nothing else to do. If you want to see what you need your brother to help you do, you can let your brother do something for you while you are relaxed. What''s more, your grandfather''s relationship with your brother is not very good. Do you think your brother can do it What can your grandfather approve of? " Feifei said in her usual tone.


    What Huang Li said before was that on the one hand, he wanted to observe the expressions of the two people in front of him, and on the other hand, he wanted to know what the other person wanted to do when he came to find him. Now they finally said their purpose.


    "It turns out that you are looking for me for this matter, and you want to find something for my brother. It''s not difficult. You can go directly to my grandfather. He said that there are still many things you need. If you go directly to me, you should be very happy that my brother can share his worries." Huang Li doesn''t know what the two people in front of him are looking for. If he just wants to do something, he doesn''t mind. But if he really has another purpose, he really can''t bear it.


    "Huang Li, you also know that my relationship with my grandfather is not very good at this time. If I go directly to my grandfather, he may think that I have some other purpose, or you''d better help me to say that my brother will always remember your love for this sentence." On the one hand, Liao Wen also wants to find more clues about it as soon as possible, on the other hand, he really wants to get the approval of his grandfather.


    "Brother, no, you''re still afraid of this. OK, you wait in my room first. I''ll go out to arrange something and go to find my grandfather with you immediately. You can rest assured that I will help you speak." Huang Li thought for a moment and nodded, but he had something to do to go out first.


    "Brother Liao Wen, did Miss Huang agree to help us?" Feifei looked at each other''s back, and asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry. Since my sister has agreed, we won''t go back. We''ll wait here for a while. After all, my sister is really busy." Liao Wen didn''t think much. After all, other people didn''t know his other purposes.


    "That''s good. Anyway, I think you love your sister. If you can help me, I''m sure my grandfather will help you arrange it." Feifei said this with a look of relief.


    After hearing this, Liao Wen felt even harder to say. He was the eldest son and grandson. Why did he give everything to his younger sister instead of saying that he wanted to get back what belonged to him? He still needed to beg his younger sister in such a low voice.


    "Grandfather, my brother and Liao Fei suddenly came to see me this morning." After Huang Li left, instead of going to other places to do things, he went directly to his grandfather''s room.


    "What do they want from you?" Master Huang is trying his best to find Mrs. Liao''s whereabouts these days. Several people feel that Mrs. Liao has been locked up by master Liao, so master Huang is investigating his sphere of influence one by one.


    "This..." After all, Huang Li didn''t know whether his brother came to find him or whether he was simply looking for something to do or had other purposes. But after thinking about his expression when he mentioned it one by one, he decided to say it.


    "Grandfather, I think there are some strange things about this..." Huang Li could tell exactly what happened this morning and admitted his mistake: "grandfather, you arranged for me to check my brother''s situation before, but because I had other things at that time, what''s more, I didn''t think my brother would be inappropriate, so I didn''t check my brother for a while and a half, but as I have just said, my brother mentioned it this morning There was something really wrong with Mrs. Liao when she was a stranger. "


    There was some speculation in Huang''s heart, so he sighed: "I didn''t expect to be guessed right. What does this bastard want to do? Do you remember when we sent him out, we told him his only task


    Although the Huang family did speculate about this possibility before, he still felt very sad after it was confirmed today. Of course, this is not only because of a sentence facing his granddaughter, but also because he has got some clues before. It is true that in recent years, except for the first few years, Liao Wen often came forward to work for Mrs. Liao and had nothing to do with Liao Li In addition, Liao Wen began to help two people with their affairs in the next few years. Although they couldn''t find it on the surface, they would find that those things were closely related to Liao Li. Therefore, the result of this matter has been obvious.


    "Grandfather, how could that be? Before we told him, why would my brother do such a thing? How could he do this? He once promised that he would be loyal to the Tian family, but what is he doing now, and who is his loyalty to? " Huang Li couldn''t accept his brother for a moment. He was really such a person. Although he had guessed before, he was still very sad after he was confirmed by his grandfather.


    "Don''t you understand that? Although your brother said that he was impulsive on the surface, so he came to our house with that man''s daughter, there must be other purposes hidden behind. As for what your brother once said and vowed, it''s obvious that your brother didn''t put it in his heart. Now he''s afraid that he''s only loyal to his love. ¡±The master of the Huang family gave a sneer."So if you say that, it''s not only that Mrs. Liao disappeared suddenly before, it may have something to do with my brother, but also that my brother has other abacus in his heart this time. But what can my brother do for?" Although Huang Li was still very sad in his heart, he, as the next head of the family who had been cultivated for so many years, certainly could not act willfully.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? I once told you that if one day I suddenly have an accident or I can''t tell you the secret personally, you must go to that place to find the truth of the secret. " Master Huang has always been a little uneasy recently, so he took this opportunity to emphasize this matter again with his granddaughter.


    If Huang Li is normal, of course, he can find something wrong. But now he is disturbed by his brother''s affairs, so he just thinks that his grandfather knows what he is saying.


    "So my brother came back this time for the secret of our family. Does he want to tell this secret to the Liao family?"

 Chapter 2600

    "Well, I hope the truth is not like this, but I don''t have any other way to prove what happened to your brother." Master Huang has more important tasks to do during this period of time, so there is no way to take this matter into consideration for a while.


    "This..." Huang Li frowned. Of course, he knew that although his grandfather was only the head of a small family on the surface, he always inadvertently saw him for so many years. Sometimes he would work hard for some other things. Although he didn''t dare to ask, he also knew that this matter should have something to do with the secret of his finger.


    "How about this? Can you help your grandfather with his granddaughter? Go and have a look for your grandfather. What does your brother want to do? " Recently, master Huang always felt a voice urging him to cultivate his granddaughter quickly, otherwise he would regret it.


    "OK, no problem, grandfather. I will try to show my brother his true colors. If my brother really has different ideas, I will teach him a lesson." Although Huang Li didn''t grow up with his brother and didn''t spend much time with him, he always envied the people who had his brother. Even though he had a big fight with his brother in his daily life, he still had strong feelings for his brother.


    "That''s what it looks like. After you go back, tell your brother that you don''t have to come to me. Just say that I have something to do when I go out, so I don''t want to see anyone during this period. If your brother has any ideas, just talk to you directly." The master of the Huang family simply added all the handling of this matter to his granddaughter''s hands.


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll go back first. My brother is still waiting for me in my room." Huang Li nodded and looked at his grandfather. Knowing that he had something else to do, he went back first.


    "Miss Huang You... " Feifei has been in a hurry in the room. After all, the person in front of her said that she would take herself to see the master of Huang''s family in a short time. She knows the secret very well, and there may be very few people who know it. Therefore, she must often meet the master of Huang''s family or chat with the girl in front of her, so that she can achieve her goal Yes.


    Huang Li takes a look at Feifei, and his feelings are very complicated. He really can''t understand what role the girl, who looks very pure and has no intention at all, plays in this matter, and how much does the girl know? Did she really see the girl wrong before?


    "Huang Li, what did you do before? Do you have any manners to let me wait in your house so long Forget it. I don''t mind this time. Please come to see my grandfather with us. Please remember to speak for me. " Liao Wen habitually wants to teach his sister a lesson, but now he''s here to ask her for help, so he doesn''t know much to say.


    "When I just went out, I met my grandfather by chance, so I mentioned this matter. My grandfather was going to go out to do business, so I didn''t want to see any other people during this period. After I talked with my grandfather, he said that I would arrange this matter. If you really want to do something, let me help you according to your heart Arrange something to do first. "


    On the way back, Huang Li was thinking about it, thinking about how to arrange it so that he could know all the truth of the matter. Finally, he decided to make the best of it. Only in this way can the other party be exposed.


    "What? Grandfather is going to leave me during this period of time... " One of Liao Wenwen''s great purposes in doing this is to get his grandfather''s approval. Only in this way can he tell himself the secrets in his heart and finish the task himself. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would leave. If so, what''s the use of staying here?


    Feifei interrupts what the other party says in time. Although the other party may not have thought about what the matter is, Feifei thinks more about it. Since Huang Li is raised by the head of Huang''s family, and all of them have said that in case of any accident, the next head of Huang''s family will be Huang Li, so Huang Li will know more or less I have planned to do something like this before.


    "Miss Huang, that''s good. Brother Liao Wen was too excited for a moment. He didn''t know what he should do, so he got excited. Would you like to see what he could do? You know your brother was not taught like you when he was a child, but he was more or less very capable. " Of course, Feifei hopes that the man standing beside him can contact the core secret at the beginning, but he knows it is impossible.


    "Well, brother, you should also know that after a period of time, it''s time for our family to tidy up once a year, or you should take charge of this first." Huang Li pretended that he didn''t think about it before, and now he casually thought about it.


    "Huang Li, you don''t want to..." that ''s going too far! Liao Wen just wanted to say it, but the last four words were swallowed by himself.


    "Brother Liao Wen, don''t be so excited. Although I know you may want to do something big, you should know that this kind of thing is also a great test of a person''s ability. If you can do it well, I believe Miss Huang will arrange more important tasks for you and tell your grandfather about your performance."Of course, Feifei also feels that Liao Wen is not reconciled. After all, she is the most reasonable person in charge of the family. Now she has to be arranged by the other party, and the other party also arranges such a simple thing. However, Feifei thinks of this job in time, which is the most likely secret job, so she quickly turns around, and the people next to her are also happy I don''t know if the people next to me can think of this.


    Liao Wen didn''t understand the meaning of the people beside him. He just thought that the girl beside him wanted to be appreciated by her grandfather quickly, so he would not refuse any task.


    "Well, you''re very well. I''ll tell you, I''ll do it well. Then you''ll wait." Liao Wen left directly.


    "Miss Huang, brother Liao Wen is just a little uncomfortable. He can''t slow down this bend for a while. I''ll try to persuade him." Feifei pretends that she didn''t think of so many things at all.


    "Go ahead." Huang Li looks at the two people who go out, but they have mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Brother, this is the last chance I give you. I hope you can seize this opportunity. Don''t let me down, let alone your grandfather. If you do something wrong, the rest of your life will be ruined.

 Chapter 2601

    "Brother Liao Wen, slow down. I can''t keep up with you."


    "I''ll be alone first. You go back first, Feifei." Liao Wen''s tone is very cold. He still can''t hold his breath. Thinking about Huang Li''s face to him just now, he is very uncomfortable. He knows that he is the right successor in his family, but now he is controlled by his sister, and he is still assigned to work for such a talented person.


    Feifei sighed and stepped forward to stop him. "Brother Liao Wen, would you calm down first? It''s the first step for Miss Huang to give you a task. As long as you finish it well, she will give you another task. Don''t worry about it


    "Then you don''t see what task she gave me. I''m the young master of the Huang family. She asked me to do the kind of work that the servants didn''t do. She regarded me as something. I think she did it on purpose. She didn''t want me to be in the limelight at home and suppress me everywhere. Maybe she made up the story of my grandfather just now. I don''t believe that my grandfather will leave in such a short time ¡£¡±


    Feifei also doubts the possibility of this matter, but now she can''t question Huang Li at all. The only connection between her and Huang Li is her relationship with Huang Li. If she quarrels with Huang Li, she can''t stay in Huang''s house any longer. She can only try to comfort Liao Wen. After talking for a long time, Liao Wen can calm down and listen to Feifei It''s too late.


    Seeing no one around, Feifei pulled him to a hiding place and said, "brother Liao Wen, in fact, your task is not bad. Maybe it will help our plan."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Didn''t Miss Huang just say that? It''s about sorting out your family''s things. Although you said that you have been in our Liao family for a long time, you should also remember some of your family''s previous rules. Does she mean sorting out your ancient books? "


    "It seems that in the past, some family confidants and secret people were always arranged to sort out these things." After listening to Feifei''s words, Liao Wen remembered. Feifei smiles with satisfaction and says in his ear, "this is a great opportunity for us. If you look carefully, maybe the secret we are looking for is recorded in it."


    As soon as Liao Wen''s face brightened, he also felt that this possibility was very big, so he hugged Feifei excitedly. "I didn''t even think of that because you are smart."


    Seeing Liao Wen''s excited look, Feifei can''t help laughing bitterly. Liao Wen can''t even think of what she can think of. He doesn''t know how he was trained by his father before. Why is his brain so simple?


    After thinking about this, Liao Wen was in a good mood the next day. He went to Huang Li early in the morning and asked her to take him to Huang''s library. Huang Li didn''t expect that he was so interested. He just woke up and asked him strangely, "why don''t you get angry all of a sudden? I thought you were going to slow down."


    Liao Wen glanced at her, "I said I would do well if I wanted to. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Take me there."


    "You won''t go yourself. Have you been outside for several years and don''t even recognize your forbidden area?" Huang Li couldn''t help sneering at him.


    In fact, Liao Wen is not very clear about his home furnishings. Over the years, he has almost forgotten. However, Huang Li can''t answer this question. He hums coldly and doesn''t answer.


    But Huang Li didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He sneered, "although you''re bleeding from the Huang family, it''s not the Huang family in your bones."


    "Can I be to blame? When I was young, could I decide whether to stay or not? Why don''t you blame us for saying "grandfather" and our parents? "


    At this point, Huang Wen was stabbed and could not help roaring. Huang Li was shocked by his roaring. He looked up and saw that his face was red, so he did not stimulate him any more. He led Liao Wen to a place that had never been involved. This is the array set up by the Huang family for thousands of years. Only Huang Li and the master of the Huang family can solve the array, and Liao Wen did not like it Being familiar with the solution of this array, Huang Li brings him in and is ready to turn around and leave. Liao Wen holds his arm. "You tell me how to solve this array, or I''ll have to find you next time I come."


    "I don''t mind. If you want to solve this array, you can''t learn it in a day or two. If you want to come in next time, just call me." Huang Li doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, or he doesn''t want to tell the solution of this array. Liao Wen is a little unhappy, but he can only keep it in his stomach.


    After Huang Li left, he entered the library by himself. Huang''s family collected the most ancient books in this area, because after Miss Tian, that is, Mrs. Liao married Liao Li, the Tian family fell down, and almost all the pride of the army was under Liao Li''s hands. But master Tian didn''t agree to take the ancient books that his family had collected for thousands of years When the skills were handed in, they were transferred to Huang''s library. So this place not only has Huang''s things, but also Tian''s top secret skills.


    As soon as he went in, Liao Wengang was attracted by the yellow pages. He looked around for a long time, but he seemed to be thirsty for it. However, after several times of checking, he found that these skills could not be practiced by himself, and the level and complexity of them were beyond his reach. He wanted to hide things in his arms, but he just took them When I put a book in my arms, I was shocked by an electric shock. The shocked arm was numb. The book fell to the ground with a thump, but immediately returned to its original position as if I had life.Liao Wen was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a holy land in his home. He didn''t find it before. When Liao Wen walked around the library, he found that there was no one here. Huang Li told him that he would arrange some people to help him. How could he be left alone? He felt that there must be some traps here, but after a long time, nothing happened, so he settled down and began to look for the books that might record the whereabouts of the army. What he didn''t know at this time was that Huang Li had arranged a guard to observe outside the library. He saw that the young master of his family didn''t sort out the ancient books at all, just inside As if looking for something, he reported it to Huang Li truthfully.


    Huang Li sighed deeply. It seems that her brother is really disheartened. She doesn''t know how to deal with it, but she doesn''t dare to tell her grandfather. She''s afraid that her grandfather, who is not comfortable now, may make it worse.

 Chapter 2602

    After reading in the library for a long time, Liao Wen didn''t find what he needed, so he turned and left. When he returned to his house, Feifei was waiting for him at the door. When he asked him to come back, he quickly asked, "brother Liao Wen, have you found anything?"


    "No, there are too many books in it. I''ve read most of them for a long time, but I haven''t found anything."


    "Are you sure you saw everything? Is there any hidden array to protect the text? "


    "If there is any hidden array protection, I won''t find it. You don''t know how powerful Huang Li''s defense is. He won''t even tell me how to unlock the array around the library."


    "You are the young master of the Huang family. Don''t you even know that?" Feifei was also surprised.


    "Yes, it seems that I haven''t been regarded as Huang family by them." Liao Wen pulls his mouth bitterly. Jiao is a little depressed and goes into the room to have a rest. Feifei feels more and more strange when she stands in the same place. She thinks there must be something fishy in that place. Otherwise Huang Li won''t even tell Liao Wen how to solve the array. But now Liao Wen is so decadent, I''m afraid he won''t find anything. If he goes in with him to have a look, maybe he will find something wrong help.


    So in the afternoon, Feifei takes Liao Wen and says that he wants to go with him. Liao Wen doesn''t have much interest in it, but Feifei says something, and he has no choice but to take Feifei to Huang Li. When Huang Li sees that Feifei is coming, she doesn''t look right. She looks up and down, and Feifei says, "this is the forbidden area of our own Huang family. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to go in ¡£¡±


    "What''s so good about that? Anyway, Feifei is half of the Huang family. Will she be married to the Huang family in the future?"


    "It will have to wait for her to get married. She can''t get in now." Since she became a good friend with Huang Li, she seldom refused to do anything about Feifei. Now she insists on it. Feifei sees that she is very determined and doesn''t say any more, so she comforts Liao Wen to go.


    Huang Li saw that she knew the general appearance very well, so he was no longer angry. He regained his old attitude towards her, laughed and waved to her, and took Liao Wen away.


    When Feifei saw that their brother and sister had left, she found an excuse to send away the maid in Huangli''s room. The maid knew that her young lady liked Feifei very much, so she resigned obediently.


    Feifei rummaged in Huang Li''s room to find out. I didn''t expect to find a hole under the bed, which is very small and can only hold the size of a palm. There is a delicate box in it. When you open it, it turns out to be a key. It must be a very important thing, otherwise Huang Li would not hide here. Feifei wanted to take it directly, but after thinking about it, she put it back and restored the room to its original state.


    She didn''t tell Liao Wen, who came back in the afternoon, about this. Instead, she used the news in the evening to attract the man in black beside her father. After telling him the news, the man in black was very happy. But after hearing that Feifei didn''t take the things away, his face changed again. "Now that you have such a good chance, why don''t you take it?"


    "If I take it the same day, Huang Li will doubt me when he goes back and finds it missing."


    "Naturally, you have other ways to explain. Are you the only one in her room today? Those maids are not on the outside. You can blame anyone People in Black feel that they may not have this opportunity after they miss it.


    Feifei didn''t feel that he was right, or insisted on his own opinion, put on the posture of the second lady and said to him, "I don''t need you to tell me when I do things, you just need to report my father''s progress truthfully."


    The man in black had nothing to say. He turned around and left. Just after he got out of Huang''s house, a strong wind came from the back of him. The wind was running through his waist. Fortunately, he was very fast and avoided the blow, but he still couldn''t control his strength and fell to the ground. He turned his head and saw only a black figure in the dark. It was very tall and straight, with a force that was above ten thousand people The man in black thinks it''s not good for him. He can''t deal with this man. He wanted to escape.


    But as soon as he turned around, the man immediately came to him. His voice was not big or small. He could only hear, "as long as you tell me what you''ve done in it, what''s the news? I''ll let you go. "


    The voice was familiar, but the man in black didn''t remember what he thought. He squatted on the ground and said, "Shangxian, as long as you let me go, you can know anything."


    The black man took out a dagger from his back to his little hand, When he didn''t notice, he stabbed at him. The man opposite him saw that the dagger was so small, so he didn''t escape too far. But when he stepped back a few steps, the sword began to grow up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and became a two meter long sword. His face tightened and he dodged to the left, but he still didn''t escape.


    The sword pierced his clothes, but there was no blood left on his shoulder, only a small scar.


    It seems that the person on the opposite side didn''t find out that there was such a sword. He was stunned for a moment. Taking this opportunity, the man in black fled in the opposite direction. Seeing that he had escaped more than ten meters, the man in black was relieved. It seemed that the man could not catch up with him. What he was most proud of was his speed. No one could be faster than him in the whole place. Just as he was elated, a sword suddenly fell from his head and banged in front of him with a very accurate angle Du just inserted into his toes, he was heavily nailed to the ground, even the sound of pain can not shout out.It was that man again. Seeing that he was angry now, he walked slowly towards him. As he got closer and closer, the man in black finally saw his face. It turned out that it was Qi Tianyu. Seeing that he was angry, he came to him and said, "didn''t I tell you not to play tricks in front of me?"


    The man in black was set on the ground by taiqingtian sword and could not escape at all. The man in black could only spare his life. "Zhutian emperor, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have escaped. I really didn''t know it was you. If I knew it was you, I would tell you the truth."


    Qi Tianyu was not interested in hearing him say these words. He grabbed his hair and pulled him back. The man in black bared his teeth, but he didn''t dare to cry out, "don''t tell me these witty words again. What are you doing inside?"


    At this time, the man in black was fighting fiercely in his heart. He knew that if he told Qi Tianyu that his life would be hard to protect in Liao Li''s side, but if he didn''t say it now, he would be dead. What should he do?


    Qi Tianyu knew the tangle in his heart, but he had the leisure to wait for him for a while. After a few minutes, Qi Tianyu said leisurely, "think about it, can you say it now?"


    The black man sighed like despair, and his face was pale. "Zhutiandi, if I tell you, can you let me live?"


    "Of course, I''m a man of my word."


    "Well, I said."

 Chapter 2603

    After two days, Feifei didn''t get any news from Liao Li. She was a little anxious and was ready to send a signal for the black man to come again. Something happened to the Huang family. This time, it was all going on quietly. Feifei also got the news after a long time.


    Liao Wenwen was also recruited. When she went to see Liao Wen, there were many guards outside the door. When she saw her, she stopped her outside and refused to let her in. Feifei was so worried that she wanted to break in, but the guards didn''t care for her at all and pushed her to the ground. "Miss Feifei, we have already told you that there are people in our family in the meeting. It''s not good for you as an outsider to want to go in."


    "Just let me in. Please, elder brother bodyguard, I have something to say to brother Liao Wen. If it''s a big deal, I''ll finish with him and go out right away, OK?" Feifei still insists on it, but the guards treat it as if they didn''t hear anything and block the road at the door, so that Feifei doesn''t have any chance to take advantage of it.


    Feifei''s face became cold. Knowing that she had to wait outside for Liao Wen to come out, she obediently stood outside and waited. It took a long time for someone to come out one after another. Feifei quickly flashed to the back of the tree and stared at the people who came out. Finally, Liao Wen came out from inside. His face was pale and he thought he was passing by I had a good training.


    Feifei jumps out from behind the tree and grabs Liao Wen''s arm. He seems to be absent-minded. As soon as Feifei approaches him, he is so scared that he throws Feifei away like a reflex. When he sees Feifei, he takes a breath, but his face is still not very good. "How do you come here to find me?"


    "You didn''t come to see me today. I was a little worried, so I came to see you. What''s the matter? What happened? How can so many people come out of your house? "


    "Don''t mention it. It makes me angry."


    "What''s the matter?" Feifei''s heart raised to her throat for fear of hearing any bad news, but what Liao Wen said later still hit her head. "Yesterday, Huang Li''s room was stolen, and she didn''t know what she had lost. She was so upset there that she came to me and asked me what it had to do with me. I still don''t know what she had What''s missing? "


    After hearing this sentence, Feifei turns pale and shakes her hand. Liao Wen sees that something is wrong with her. She hugs her and says, "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so cold all of a sudden? "


    Feifei pressed Liao Wen''s arm and asked with trembling, "did Huang Li tell you something? Or someone stole it somewhere. "


    "She didn''t tell me what it was, that is, a very small thing. I heard it as if it had been lost under her bed, and I didn''t know what it was. Since it was important, why not put it in a more secret place and under my own bed?"


    Liao Wen snorts coldly. He obviously doesn''t care about these things. He just feels uncomfortable after being interrogated by Huang Li. At this time, Feifei has basically determined that it is the key. She is not ready to steal the key these two days. How can she suddenly disappear? And not long after she found the key, Feifei thought more and more that it had something to do with her finding the key at that time.


    But if she ran to Huang Li rashly now, wouldn''t she scare the snake? There''s no silver here. It''s clear that she has nothing to do with it. With this in mind, Feifei turned and ran away. She didn''t hear Liao Wen calling her. She ran back to her room and couldn''t wait to send a signal for the man in black to come. But no one came late at night. Feifei was waiting. When it was about dawn, a man in black came in. Feifei rushed up to him and asked him, "I''ve sent several signals. Why are you here now?"


    "Miss two. I''m not the person I was last time The voice of the man in black didn''t seem to be the one he was familiar with. Feifei took a closer look at the man in front of him and found that he was much shorter than the one he had seen several times before. "What''s the matter? Didn''t my father always send that person to contact me? Why did you come here all of a sudden today? "


    "I don''t know what happened, but my Lord asked me to deal with your side later."


    "What about the man in black? Do you know nothing? " Feifei asked. The man in front of him shook his head and looked confused.


    Feifei really felt frustrated. She slowly walked back a few steps and sat down on the chair. Seeing that the second young lady was in a cold sweat, she seemed to be thinking about something. The man in black poured a cup of tea for Feifei. "What happened to the second young lady? Why do you look so ugly? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Didn''t my father say anything about me?"


    "This..." The man in black scratched his head, which made it difficult for him to speak.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Speak quickly. I can bear it."


    "I''ll tell you, my Lord, if you can''t finish this task, what he promised you will not be fulfilled. You''ve been here for a long time, but there has been no substantial progress. My Lord is very unhappy. He said that this is an ultimatum for you. You must get the news of that army in half a month at most."Feifei helplessly closed her eyes and said, "OK, I know. You go."


    "Miss two, didn''t you come to me to send me a message?"


    "There''s no news. You step back." Feifei seemed to be very tired and waved his hand. The man in black didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned over and went out from the window. Feifei''s hand trembled and drank the tea in front of him.


    Feifei has a premonition that the man in black is more or less in danger now. The man in Black got the news of the key from him. He is not only missing, but also missing. Listen to what the man in Black said just now, his father didn''t get the key, so whose hand the key fell into should be very clear, "Qi Tianyu I didn''t expect that we would still be in two camps in the end. I really don''t want to be like this, but what can I do? "


    Feifei sighed deeply, a kind of deep helplessness tied her heart, now the development of things has completely exceeded her expectations, she can no longer have any softhearted or hesitant, if this continues, what is the significance of her sacrifice? She must find out where the army is.

 Chapter 2604

    "It''s not that I said, what''s the use of finding this key? If you don''t know anything, you steal it." Hong Feng sat at the table and put her hand on the table. She stared at the key on the table in doubt. After a while, she felt this way.


    Qi Tianyu stood aside and glared at her angrily, "do you know how much effort it took me to steal this key? It''s not easy for so many guards of the Huang family to avoid one by one, and Miss Huang''s martial arts level is not low. She didn''t notice that I had a lot of effort, and you said this kind of sad words


    "It is. You don''t know what the key is for? What''s the use of stealing it? "


    "If you think about it, this key is in the hands of Huang Li, who is actually in charge of the Huang family, and it''s under the bed of her room. Of course, it''s a very important thing. Maybe with this key, we can find your grandmother, or even the army."


    "Who knows? Maybe Huang Li is hiding her little vault with this key. When you leave the door open, maybe there are only some little girl''s jewelry in it. It will be funny." Hong Feng burst out laughing. Qi Tianyu, angry, patted her on the head. "I don''t think you''re in the mood to find your grandmother right now. There''s still Kung Fu to make fun of here!"


    "No, I''m just talking about it? Well, now seriously, you think this key is of great use, right? Let''s ask. "


    "Ask who? If you ask, you may be arrested by the people in the Huang family. You know, we stole the key. "


    "Yes, well It''s not that I said, why do you have to steal? You might as well discuss with the owner of the Huang family and ask him. Didn''t he say he wanted to work with you? "


    "Don''t mention it," Qi Tian reluctantly waved his hand. "He said that, but there was no news these days. I went to find him, and he didn''t see me. I thought it was just perfunctory for me that time."


    "Well, these old men are like this. They don''t know what they are thinking every day So is my grandfather. He... " Hong Feng followed Qi Tianyu and began to curse.


    "Now the point is to figure out what this key is for." Qi Tianyu quickly changed the topic.


    "Is it up to me?" Hong Feng raised her head in surprise.


    "Otherwise, you will sit here and do nothing?"


    Hong Feng Du began to talk, some helpless, after a long time just stuffy voice said, "I know, I''m going to check."


    "How are you going to check?"


    "I have my own way. You have to take care of it. It''s all up to me." Hong Feng sneered at him and frowned at him. Qi Tianyu was amused by her charming appearance and patted her head tenderly. This kind of intimate little action was nothing to them, but the maids who were watching outside already felt blushing and heartbeating. They always felt that Zhutian emperor and his young lady were too close, especially during this period On Sunday, we discussed things together almost every day.


    these ladies did not know what the two men were talking about, but they could only see their two intimate actions. As the waitress of Liao''s eyeliner, they told the Liao things to Liao Liao. Liao Li became very pale. "This Hong Feng is hard to come true. How does she know how her mother died?" £¿¡±


    When the maid heard that Liao Li was so angry, she knelt down and said, "my Lord, no, maybe the young lady doesn''t understand this. Maybe she and Zhutian Di don''t have any other ideas even if they are fighting."


    "Nothing is missing. I''m not young at all. I''ve experienced such a family wreck. I don''t know anything about it. It''s not like my granddaughter at all!" Liao Li seemed very disappointed and sighed. After he sent the maid away, he sat on the chair and sighed for a long time. His confidants felt very strange and asked, "Lord Liao, didn''t you persuade Miss Hong to marry Zhutian Di last time? Why do you say that now? "


    Liao Li glared at him, "if you don''t know anything, don''t talk casually. Last time I asked her to marry, I thought she was useless in this family, and it would also affect Feifei''s status in this family. Now Feifei is so disheartened that I can''t finish the task I gave her for the first time. It''s really worrying. How can I get rid of it easily now Marry Hong Feng out. Anyway, I''ve locked up the old woman now. Even if Hong Feng''s heart is not on my side, she can only rely on my grandfather. Maybe she can be well adjusted in the future. "


    When Liao Li said this, his confidants stopped talking, but he couldn''t help complaining, "Liao Li only has power and interests in his eyes. No matter what relatives are, they are only useful and useless in his eyes."


    When Liao Li was full of unhappiness, Hong Feng suddenly came to ask for a meeting. Seeing Hong Feng jumping in, Liao Li couldn''t help but sneer, "I thought you had forgotten my grandfather. I''m afraid you had a good time with the emperor Zhutian all day long?"


    "What are you talking about, grandfather? Grandma is not at home now. Naturally, you are the most important thing to me. " Hong Feng is the most powerful one in this trick. She rushes forward to say sweet words and deliver tea and water. Liao Li''s anger finally dropped a little, "what''s the matter with you coming to me this time? If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, I''m afraid you have something to ask me. "Liao Li drinks Hong Feng''s tea and asks slowly. Hong Fengjiao spits out her tongue and says, "if my grandfather is smart, I''ll tell you. You must promise me."


    "You say it before you see it. If anything is easy to accomplish, I will promise you."


    "Well Feifei has been in the Huang family for a long time. I really miss her. Grandfather, why don''t you ask Feifei to come home for a few days and let us get together? By the way, the miss of the Huang family''s name is Huang Li or something. Didn''t we still meet when we were young? I''m really curious about what she looks like now. Why don''t you ask her to live here for a while? If Feifei really marries into the Huang family in the future, I can help Feifei grow up in front of Huang Li and make her dare not bully Feifei in the future. "


    Although it sounds good, Liao Li is not very helpful. "I don''t know when you are so affectionate to your former maid."


    "What kind of maid is not a maid? Anyway, she''s also a grandfather. Your daughter is my elder. I didn''t know it before, but now I know it''s wrong? Well, well, grandfather, you can promise me, take them back, take them back. "


    "All right, but I don''t know if I can call the miss of the Huang family. You know that the Huang family never listen to me, and their eyes are higher than the top."


    "No one dares to listen to my grandfather. You are the owner here." Hong Feng flatters with a smile, and Liao Li lovingly touches her head. It''s really peaceful. But the two people''s heart is to let their two smiles are covered with a layer of false.

 Chapter 2605

    In fact, Liao Li has his own caution when he promises Hong Feng. Recently, Feifei''s progress has made him very dissatisfied. If he brings her back, he can make him beat her up. Liao Li also wants to see who the young lady of the Huang family is. It''s so hard to win.


    Soon Liao Li sent someone to Huang''s house to invite someone. When the visitor came, he said he was sent by Liao''s house. Huang Li was still very surprised, but because of the harmony on his face, Huang Li gave him a good reception. When he heard that Liao Li wanted to invite himself and Feifei to stay there, Huang Li turned pale, but still kept a polite smile and said, "Liao Li My Lord is really polite, but recently there have been a lot of things at home. I can''t leave. Please go back and talk to Mr. Liao. Thank you for your kindness. "


    "Miss Huang, this is the first time that our adults have asked you to stay here. You refused. It''s not very good. Although it''s said that your Huang family never condescends to our Liao family, and they always walk. Our adults are merciless and unjust, but we Liao adults have never done too much to you. Now we still treat your Huang family with courtesy. If you don''t do it this time What kind of words, don''t they make Lord Liao''s face difficult? "


    The people Liao Li sent this time were really eloquent. In a few words, Huang Li''s face turned white and green, and her smile couldn''t be stopped. "Look what the elder brother said. We don''t have that meaning. It''s true that something happened in our house recently, so I can''t get away from it."


    "Miss Huang is just a miss of the Huang family. Why do you need to take care of so many things of the Huang family? I heard that the health of your Huang family leader is very strong. You can stay for a few days. You won''t delay too many things."


    After these excuses are used up, Huang Li still can''t send this person away. At this time, Feifei comes in. After hearing the conversation, she knocks on the door with a smile and says to Huang Li, "Miss Huang, why don''t you listen to my father and stay for a while? You won''t feel bored with me. How about that?"


    Feifei naturally knows her father''s meaning. If she doesn''t cooperate with Huang Li any more, her father''s attitude towards him will be even worse. Hearing Feifei say so, Huang Li''s fists are tighter. She stares at Feifei without a sound. Feifei lowers her head and pretends to be pathetic. Huang Li is really sulky No place to vent, had to be very reluctant to agree to come down, to achieve their own purpose, then smile Yingying line of a gift, walked away.


    As soon as he left, Huang Li yelled at Feifei, "what do you mean? Do you really want me to go back to Liao''s house with you? It''s hard for me to be so kind to you these days, but I''ve raised a white eyed wolf! "


    Feifei quickly squeezed out a few tears, went to Huang Li''s side and said, "Miss Huang, I don''t want to, but you see the man''s meaning, if we don''t agree, my father doesn''t know what he will do to me, and I''m afraid that he will do something to you, so I''ll help you."


    "Do you mean that you just promised because you were afraid of Liao Li instead of helping your father do something to me?" Huang Li glared at her incredulously. Feifei waved her hand in a hurry and said to Huang Li sincerely, "of course not. Miss Huang, you must believe me. Now I''m half of the Huang family. How can I help my father and hurt you? Do you know who my father is? He''s such a penny pinching character. If there''s no TV this time, I''m not sure In the future, we may come up with some tricks to deal with the two of us. "


    Hearing Feifei''s comment on his father, Huang Li is not able to say anything. There is no trace of filial piety between the father and the son. I''m afraid that the two of them are in hot water. Although she doesn''t look very well, she doesn''t say anything evil. Feifei knows that she believes in herself. She takes a long breath and presses Huang Li''s shoulder and says, "Miss Huang, don''t worry, you''re there After that, I will follow you closely every day and not let my father do anything to you. "


    Feifei is really obedient and sensible, and every day around her, just like a maid attentively serve her, Huang Li really can''t get angry with her.


    When Huang Li and his grandfather mentioned this, the old man immediately told her not to go, and quickly refused. Huang Li shook his head helplessly, "this matter has already been accepted. What''s the matter if he refuses again? Don''t worry, Grandpa. I think Liao Li just wants to take Feifei back to live for a while. By the way, he will give us this thin noodle. Nothing will happen. "


    "No matter what, if you enter the Liao family, it''s not a sheep''s mouth. How can I rest assured?"


    "Grandfather, you have trained me for so many years, don''t you even give me this trust? Don''t worry, I will come back unharmed. " Huang Li took the old man''s hand and said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s really fate. There''s no way..." The master of the Huang family also knew that it was a foregone conclusion and could not be retrieved, so he sent several Tianjiao to follow Huang Li to the Liao family.


    On that day, the Liao family really gave enough face to the Huang family, and the posture of welcoming guests was very big. For several miles, they knew that the young lady of the Huang family was coming to the Liao family.


    When people on the road saw the Huang family, they couldn''t help whispering, "what kind of anecdote is this? Aren''t the Huang family and the Liao family always wrong? How come all the young ladies of the Huang family are going to visit the Liao family. "The man next to him said, "you don''t know. I heard that the illegitimate daughter of the Liao family is going to marry into the Huang family. Now the two families are going to form a family. The old feuds are still feuds."


    "Ha ha, it''s really the turn of Feng Shui. I can''t understand the relationship between us. I can''t understand..."


    Huang Li''s face immediately became worse when she saw the following people talking about it. She glared at the side, and the people below left. Feifei couldn''t do it. She looked at Huang Li enviously. Huang Li obviously knew what she was thinking. "You don''t have to envy me. When you really have the second lady''s status, those people will be afraid of you ¡£¡±


    Feifei nodded her head a little bewildered. She didn''t know if she had such a failure in this task and whether she had the chance to be a second lady.


    As soon as she stopped at the door of the Liao family, she saw her father''s loving smile. When she saw her and Miss Huang, she came up and said, "it''s Li''er, right? I saw you when you were born. I didn''t expect that you had grown so big for so many years. " Liao Li holds Huang Li''s arm with a smile, just like an ordinary elder. Huang Li also caters with a smile, but his heart is extremely disdainful. After such a walk, a group of people enter Liao''s home.

 Chapter 2606

    "Li''er, you don''t mind if I call you that. I held you when I thought about you. In a twinkling of an eye, you are already so big." Liao Li sat on the throne, facing a room full of children, feeling like they were real or fake.


    "Uncle Liao doesn''t have to talk like that. I just came here to see you this time. That''s why I came here for a few days. But we don''t have any other relationship, so we''d better keep the status quo." Although Huang Li is very polite on the surface, what he says in his mouth doesn''t make people so happy.


    "Ha ha, I''ve long heard that you are a girl with a very good character. At first sight, you look like this. I think you can play with my granddaughter. After all, you two are so straightforward." After listening to the little girl sitting opposite, Liao Li didn''t feel offended at all. Instead, he laughed and looked like an elder.


    Although Huang Li has been well cultivated since he was a child, he has not been in contact with these big families for such a long time. Therefore, he was surprised to see that all the people on the opposite side supported him. Even if he said that, he didn''t have any refutation. He didn''t know how to reply.


    "Ha ha, Li''er, I''d like to introduce you. Although you two met when you were young, you should forget about it now. This is Hong Feng, my eldest daughter''s daughter, my niece. I think you two can be good friends." Since Liao Li changed his mind before, he has become kind to his granddaughter again.


    "Huang Li, I''m Hong Feng." Hong Feng didn''t expect that her grandfather would let her go out to meet the guests, so she didn''t have a good expression.


    "Hello." Although Huang Li was forced to do it here, he was not willing at all, so he gave a cold answer.


    After Hong Feng said hello, she saw that the other side was not very enthusiastic, and she didn''t want to talk any more. She wanted to turn back and continue to sit, but she was glared by the people around her.


    When Hong Feng saw that her grandfather had done this to him, she couldn''t help muttering a lot: some time ago, her grandfather was totally indifferent to herself, and this time she treated herself like this, as if she always wanted to appear in front of others. What does her grandfather want to do?


    Qi Tianyu should not have been standing here, but because he had been living here all this time, the Liao family invited Qi Tianyu out of politeness.


    "Hong Feng, this is not the time for you to lose your temper. If you think about our major events, do you want to make your grandmother come out or not? You need to know that we have to win over the Huang family or learn about the army, otherwise we have no way to negotiate with your grandfather." Qi Tianyu whispers to Hong Feng, hoping that the other side can take the overall situation as the most important thing and don''t play small temper at this time.


    Although Hong Feng''s usual performance is a little out of tune, but it''s about her grandmother, which is of course a very important thing, so for a moment, she played down her inner dissatisfaction and sat down quietly.


    "Feifei, you''re back, too. You see how worried I am that you''ve been out for so many days." It seemed that Liao Li saw his little daughter coming in the door at this time. He seemed to be a very kind father when he spoke.


    "Home owner, it''s my fault that worries you." When Feifei said this, she put herself in the position of a maid, or a subordinate who didn''t finish the task.


    What Huang Li can''t see most is the girl''s performance in front of him. Although this girl is indeed evidence of Liao Li''s betrayal of the Tian family and other families, Huang Li will forget these premises when he sees Feifei''s weakness and just be angry.


    "Feifei, you are the second lady of the family. What are you afraid of?" Huang Li didn''t think clearly in his mind, so his mouth was faster than his brain.


    When Huang Li said this, all the people in the whole room were stunned. After all, Liao Li, a wily man, woke up quickly: "yes, Feifei, you are also my daughter, and now you are my only daughter. Even if it is not published, you should call me father in private."


    Liao Li doesn''t feel guilty at all. He even thinks that Feifei has lost her face by lowering her position in front of others.


    Feifei never thought that the girl in front of her would help her to get ahead. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. After listening to her father''s words, she didn''t know what to say. Did she want to shout her father directly when it was raining? Is this the time to realize what I have been dreaming of?


    "No, I don''t agree. Now my grandmother hasn''t come back. The housewives of the family are not here. Why do you hastily recognize your next daughter! Grandfather, it can''t be like this. " Hong Feng still didn''t hold back this matter. Although it had little to do with her, she grew up listening to her grandmother and mother care about Feifei very much, so she would never allow Feifei to succeed during the period when her grandmother left."Feng''er, I know what''s on your mind, and I know that your estimation is not because of these, so I didn''t announce it? But it''s natural for us to call me father when our family is here. After all, it''s my blood, and now it''s your only aunt. " Liao Li said these words with a strong sense.


    Others listen to these words completely nothing, but these words heard Feifei''s ear inside is another time things. On the one hand, Liao Li did admit his identity, but on the other hand, he told himself that even if he admitted his identity, his identity still can''t be published, unless he can achieve the other party''s goal, then the other party will help him think of a suitable way.


    "Grandfather, you can''t be like this. If so, how can I come back? How can you..." Hong Feng still wants to go on, but Qi Tianyu, who is sitting beside her, stops her in time.


    "Well, well, originally we invited others to do it, but it''s a happy thing. Why should we mention these things at this time? Well, during this period, I think you two have a good time, or you three little girls will live together." What Liao Li said is of course Hong Feng, Feifei and Huang Li.


    Huang Li was really a little unhappy. After all, he was a distinguished guest, but the other party arranged for him in such a quarrel. However, when he remembered what his grandfather had said to him before he came, he finally put up with it.

 Chapter 2607

    Hong Feng leads two people to his house, but he sees Qi Tianyu from a distance.


    "Three ladies, long time no see." Qi Tianyu said this to the three girls in front of him, but his main target was Huang Li, who was walking beside him.


    "Why haven''t you seen me for a long time? We''ve just seen each other and just separated. Why do you want to follow us here? You know your yard is not here." Hong Feng didn''t want to live in her yard at all, but she thought that she had something to do, so she couldn''t annoy her grandfather for a moment. She had to swallow her anger all the way, but she didn''t expect that the other side came over so unwittingly.


    "Well, well, I said something wrong. I just wanted to have a good chat with you before, so I want to go there with you. Let''s have a good talk." Qi Tianyu had something to say to the three people in front of him, so even if he knew that it was not suitable to chase him at this time, there was no other way.


    When Feifei saw Qi Tianyu, there was another kind of uncontrollable beat in her heart, but she was forced down by herself. She knew that even if the other party came to look for her, she was not herself at all. She was a little transparent who was dispensable in the other party''s serious situation, and even could not remember her name clearly.


    "It''s Zhutian di. I don''t know why you''ve been here all this time." Huang Li felt the atmosphere when he came here. He was in a bad mood, so even if the person opposite didn''t provoke him, he couldn''t help but want to have a word to relieve his anger.


    "Miss Huang''s question is very good. I''m staying here because I haven''t finished what I need to do, and Miss Huang is very clear about what I need to do." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that he and his partner had met and chatted with each other, but they kept them in mind.


    "Well, well, since you want to have a chat with us, you can go back with us. Anyway, we have three girls here, so we don''t have to avoid suspicion." Even if Hong Feng is no longer self-supporting, she knows that these four people can''t always stand in the same place to chat, so she finally brings people to her yard.


    "Feifei, you come with me first. You forget your identity after you''ve been away for so long." Hong Feng didn''t want to care about anything, but when she saw the color given by the people beside her, she decided to follow each other''s heart. After all, she and the other party are still in the same camp, so she called Feifei away.


    When Huang Li heard this, he felt angry again and immediately wanted to stop him.


    "Miss Huang, what do you want to say to them? After that, speak slowly in private. I can''t stay with you all the time, so you can have a chat with me first, OK?" Qi Tianyu had also seen in the living room that the girl in front of him might have a special protection for Feifei, so he knew that the other party might be full of sympathy, but this time was not suitable, so he was ready to have a good chat with the other party.


    Huang Li looked at the man standing in front of him from the beginning to the end, then disdained and said, "what do I have to talk with you? I just want to live here for a day or two, and then hurry back. Everything here has nothing to do with me."


    Qi Tianyu smiles with confidence: "Miss Huang, do you really think so? If you really think so, how can you stand here? Man, if you really think so, why do you want to talk to me?"


    Huang Li did not expect that the other party actually knew the purpose of his visit.


    Before I said in front of my grandfather, my grandfather didn''t allow me to come here.


    "Li''er, just listen to your grandfather. You really can''t pass this time. After all, although you do have a lot of tricks, and I''m very relieved of your ability, that family doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If they really play some tricks, I''m really worried that you will be hurt." Master Huang really looks down on that family. After all, if they really fight on their own, that family will not be able to stand on the stage, but they always use some shady moves, which has come to this point.


    "I''m not only invited, but more importantly, I''ve passed some investigations before. I always feel that the things I lost before may have been in the hands of that family. So I want to make a secret investigation this time." Huang Li has been reluctant to say this reason before. After all, if he says this reason, it means that he is in greater danger, and he may be even more reluctant to go by himself. But now when his grandfather speaks, he is very firm and knows that he will not agree without a more clear reason, so he can say it after all.


    "Even if you go to other people''s home and find out what''s cheaper, I won''t let you know what you''re going to get." Before the Huang family, he felt that his granddaughter was busy with himself. After all, he had brought up her granddaughter by herself. He still knew what she was thinking."Grandfather, you asked me to go, and I didn''t say that I had to investigate the matter clearly. It happened that I had this invitation, so I went by the way. If I can get the result is not the best, even if I can''t get it, I can find out the terrain and draw a map. In this way, it''s more convenient for us to take pictures later, isn''t it?" Huang Li thought that his grandfather would not easily agree to him before he came here, so he brewed a lot of words in his stomach to persuade him.


    "This..." The master of the Huang family really hesitated. After all, he knew what his granddaughter was capable of. If he didn''t easily suspect it, he just went to explore the terrain, so you can absolutely protect yourself.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. Of course, I understand the importance of myself to this family. I will never let myself suffer any harm. I promise that I will come back safely with a lot of hair. Is that ok?" Huang Li understood that his grandfather''s worry about himself included a grandfather''s worry about his granddaughter, and also included the responsibility of the previous owner to the next owner, so he had to come back intact.


    Huang Li thought of the past for a moment, but he knew that the person standing in front of him was extraordinary. He couldn''t be absent-minded for too long, otherwise he would be seen in a weak position by the other party.


    "Zhutiandi, since you know I''m here for other purposes, you might as well guess. If you can guess right, we have to continue to talk." Huang Li asked with his hands around his chest. He didn''t know whether he wanted the other person to guess correctly.


    "If I guess well, it should be related to one thing, because as far as I know, some time ago, the Huang family seemed to be looking for something lost. Since you came here at this juncture, it means that the thing should have something to do with it." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew all the inside information, so he was absolutely sure when he said this.

 Chapter 2608

    Huang Li didn''t know if the other party could guess correctly, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say his intention so easily. So when he looked at it in his heart, the other party must have inside information in his home. Otherwise, the other party could not be clear about what happened in his home.


    If you continue to think deeply, even a person who came to his family''s territory during this period without other honor guards can have inside information in his home, how many people''s hearts in his home, and how many dangers in his family!


    Huang Li didn''t dare to think about it any more. At the same time, he decided that he would come back for a big cleaning after he went home. He would never let his family go on like this again.


    "Miss Huang, you don''t have to be so nervous. Nobody else knows about it except me, so you don''t have to look like this at all. But after I know, can you continue to have a good chat with me?" Of course, Qi Tianyu understood how big and small things of a family were known by an outsider, and how big the threat was to those in power of a family, so he could understand the face of the opposite person. However, he could not help comforting him. After all, he really had no bad heart.


    "Zhutiandi, you are really a good means. Just a few words forced me to sit down and have a good chat with you. Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Huang Li is worthy of being the next master of the Huang family who has been cultivated since he was a child. Even if things have come to this point, he will not let go easily. Instead, he is waiting for the other party to say it first.


    "Miss Huang, your negotiation today is really insincere. You have been asking clearly. You know we''ve met before. I''ve already said before what I want you to do. It''s just that your family is too insincere. When I went to see you again later, you and your grandfather didn''t see each other all the time. That''s why I made such a bad decision." Qi Tianyu was uncomfortable when he talked about it. After all, he had never been given such a cold reception before.


    "Zhutiandi, you really misunderstood us when you said this. Although we haven''t thought about it yet, my grandfather is really ill. I''ve been with him all the time, and I don''t have any other energy to do anything else. So please forgive me for what happened before." Huang Li heard that although the other side was polite on the surface, the tone of the words was full of censure. After all, he simply made a mistake, but he didn''t disclose any useful information at all.


    "Is your grandfather ill? How can you come out at this time? Don''t you know how important it is for a family to have a person in power? " Qi Tianyu couldn''t help blurting out this sentence. Of course, he knew that he shouldn''t say it now, but he was only facing a little girl.


    "Zhutiandi, this is not what you should say. You should not be a strong person now. Do you always ask me what I want to do? Shouldn''t you take this opportunity to force me to help you stand in your camp? " Huang Li was also confused by the other party''s sudden words.


    "Cough." Qi Tianyu also realized that his words were very untimely, so he coughed awkwardly to hide the past.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I won''t take care of your family." After Qi Tianyu''s delay, he still started to do business. After all, his purpose of coming here has not been achieved, but his time is really short.


    "Zhutiandi, for the sake of the sentence you just blurted out, I''d like to tell you the truth. We really have a lot of things to do in our family now, and we don''t have the energy to help you with anything else. If there is anything out of time, please forgive me." Huang Li was originally ready to circle with the other party for a long time, but since the other party was so frank with himself, he could only speak frankly.


    "Miss Huang doesn''t know whether you mean your grandfather or you. You should know that what I want you to do is not contradictory to what you are doing now." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would refuse himself so directly, so he couldn''t help but reply.


    "What''s the difference? You should also know that at home, my words can represent my grandfather''s attitude. Although you say that what you want to do is not contradictory to what we want to do, if it really is like this, I don''t have to make any agreement to do it separately, and then cooperate with each other." Huang Li punctured each other''s lies.


    "Miss Huang, you don''t know. Although I have many things I want to do, I have come here for a very short time. I still know a lot of information. I don''t really want to cooperate with you. I just want to get more information from you. As for what you want to do, I can also help you. We are totally mutually beneficial and there is no one to ask for Who''s the problem Even though Qi Tianyu knew that the other party might not agree to him, he still wanted to fight for the last.


    "Zhutiandi, but do you know that all the information you want are stars in our family, which is impossible for you to know?" Huang Li was directly teased by what the other party said. In order to get a person with strong ability, does he want to tell the whole family superstition?"Miss Huang, you don''t have to look like this. Even if you don''t tell me, I have a lot of speculation. As long as you let me go down this road, we will meet again." Qi Tianyu saw that he really had no way to reach a consensus with the other party, so he could only say so.


    "Zhutiandi, I''m really interested in what you say. Well, haven''t we played a game before? Because you guessed right, the real purpose of my coming here, so I''m willing to sit here and chat with you, so that you can guess some stars in our family, and I''m willing to think about whether to cooperate with you or not. " Huang Li is relaxed now.


    Qi Tianyu had thought that the other party would not cooperate with him at all, and was preparing to leave. He did not expect that the other party would say so.


    What I said just now, on the one hand, I did have a little guess, but most of it was because I didn''t want to be underestimated by a little girl in front of me, so I said it casually. In that case, I only knew that the other party would hold on to her words and start the next discussion.


    Qi Tianyu was forced into a dilemma by what he said. If he really said his guess, on the one hand, he would let the other party know what he knew in advance. On the other hand, no matter what he said, the other party had the right to completely judge right and wrong. Even if he said it right, if the other party should tell him it was wrong, he would still be wrong Influenced by the other side? It''s all bad for you, but not good for you.

 Chapter 2609

    "Oh, don''t you dare to play such a small game with me?" No one can know what Huang Li thought when he said that, but looking at the smile on the little girl''s face, no one can understand that it is not a good thing for Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu, of course, doesn''t know what to do, but he has been here for so long. If he can''t make any progress in a short time, he really doesn''t know whether it''s possible to complete it, so now he can only be a swordsman, hoping to know some truth from the girl opposite, and he can''t help himself Believe in your own strength, you will not be easily influenced by others.


    "Well, no problem, I''ll accept your game, but you must tell me whether my guess is right or wrong. I hope you don''t cheat me, and you also promise that if I can guess the three secrets of your family that you think are valuable, then you need to reconsider the cooperation with me." Qi Tianyu''s brain spins quickly and comes up with the most suitable strategy.


    "This Well, then we''ll make an agreement, according to what you just said, but whether it''s valuable or not needs to be judged by my master. " Huang Li carefully thought about the plan just put forward by the other party, and felt that it was not too different for him. He simply agreed to it. Anyway, even if the other party won in the end, he could tell the other party to think about it, but he was still unwilling to cooperate with the other party in the end.


    "Well Well, let''s talk about your life experience first. As far as I know, not long after your brother was born, your parents had already left home, and then your grandfather was in your family. Your parents were completely at a loss, and even outsiders didn''t know whether your parents were alive or dead. But after a few years, I didn''t expect that one day you suddenly appeared at your door, and someone said that your parents asked someone to take you with them Come back. "


    Qi Tianyu thought about it carefully for a while. After all, he started from the thing he was most sure about, hoping that it would arouse the interest of the other party.


    "Zhutiandi, since you have been here for so long, it''s no blame to know about it. After all, although some people don''t know about it, if you pay attention to it, you can know it from other people. It''s not a secret at all." Although Huang Li was a little surprised at the beginning that the other party even knew his own life experience and his parents'' affairs, he still felt that the other party just got some small things from the outside population.


    "Don''t worry. Of course, I know it''s not a secret. After all, I only know it from ordinary mouth, but I have my own guess about it. Listen to me first. As far as I know, after you were taken back, your grandfather recognized your granddaughter almost without any hesitation. Even if outsiders objected, you were righteous to say that you must be his own granddaughter. What''s more, your grandfather has been cultivating you for so many years, and even wants you to be the next head of your family In this way, you should be the lady of your family, that is, the daughter of your parents Qi Tianyu is still slowly talking about the information he got before.


    "So what? Although a few years ago some people speculated that I was not the daughter of my parents, but after so many years, all of them have admitted my identity. What can you say more? " Huang Li doesn''t understand what the other party can learn from these things.


    "Well, let''s talk about my guess. Since your grandfather was able to say that you are definitely your parents'' daughter at that time, your grandfather should be able to communicate with your parents, know where your parents live, and even know what your parents are going to do, or your parents'' trip is completely arranged by your grandfather ¡£¡± Qi Tianyu said while paying attention to the girl''s expression sitting opposite. Looking at the girl''s expression opposite, he knew he was right.


    In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t have a deeper guess before, but after seeing the girl''s expression in front of him, he decided to guess again. If he could read it correctly, he would know something else.


    "So I guess your parents should do something very important to your family or your families, but what important thing can make your parents abandon their eldest son and youngest daughter completely and never go home for so many years?" Qi Tianyu threw out a question and saw the girl sitting opposite him. There was a flash of memory in his eyes.


    "As far as I know, you lived with your parents when you were very young. Although I don''t know if you have any memory of what happened when you were a child, after you came back, your grandfather wholeheartedly taught you, instead of sending your brother out, you can know that your parents should have taught you well when you were a child, or that you were young Hou teaches you not only your parents, but also some very powerful people in your family, or other families. " Qi Tianyu has almost started to limit editing, but he must do so, otherwise he will never get any progress.


    Huang Li has completely stopped talking. For so many years, the person opposite is the only one who thinks in this direction."If you think about it like this, everything will take for granted. The place where you are or the place where you were when you were a child should be in addition to your parents, there should be other families or your family with very powerful people. What will these people do together? It can''t be for a boring bet or want to play together Let''s play. " Qi Tianyu tried to prolong what he said in order to see more from the other party''s reaction.


    Good. Qi Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. He was a little girl indeed. Even if he didn''t leave on the surface, he could see each other''s shock from his own eyes. It seemed that he really guessed right.


    "Miss Huang, do I need to go on? If I go on, I''m going to get involved in my second secret Qi Tianyu deliberately cut off for a while, causing each other''s curiosity.


    Huang Li had already told himself that the other side really knew his own secret, his parents'' secret, and even the secret of the army.


    "Is Miss Huang still silent? Then I have to go on. The place where you stayed when you were a child is the biggest secret of your Huang family. That''s the only family that knows where that place is. That''s why your Huang family exists. " Qi Tianyu''s words are not polite, but they are also part of the truth.

 Chapter 2610

    "You''re bullshit. Who told you that? The Huang family has been a big family for hundreds and thousands of years. How could it be for you?" Huang Li has been taught to be proud of his family since he was a child. How can he tolerate the other side''s slandering his family?


    "Miss Huang doesn''t have to be so anxious when she speaks, and she doesn''t have to be so anxious to affirm one of my words." Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much when he said this, but when he saw each other''s expression, he knew that he had guessed the right thing. It was true.


    "Zhutian Di, how can you be so shameless!" When Huang Li woke up, he also knew that he had inadvertently revealed the biggest secret.


    Qi Tianyu deliberately belittled his family in this way before, saying that his family was dedicated to the positive atmosphere of consciousness for the existence of that thing, so he said what he said just now. He just said that his family did not exist for that thing at the beginning, but it was equivalent to admitting the truth of that thing in a disguised form.


    "Sure enough, I mean the Liao family leader has been looking for this thing for so many years. It can''t really be illusory, but why does Mrs. Liao seem to really don''t know if it can be done? If so, it''s impossible for Liao Li to take the other person down easily." Qi Tianyu continued to speculate in his heart.


    Huang Li fell into self reproach for a moment. His grandfather kept the secret all his life. When he arrived here, he was so easily dug out by the other party.


    "Miss Huang, you don''t have to worry about it. I have known about it before. After I knew that I didn''t say anything about it, you don''t need to worry about it at all. After all, who can say exactly what will happen in the future." Now that Qi Tianyu has known about this, he will certainly let that army be used for himself. After all, his army should be the most powerful members of so many big families, and he can''t abandon it.


    Since it''s like this, the little girl on the opposite side doesn''t need to blame herself at all. Anyway, no matter what the process is, the result will be what she imagined.


    "Don''t try to cheat me. You didn''t know anything just now. There was no news outside. You just guessed. You didn''t know anything at all!" Huang Li is more convinced of this at this time.


    "Miss Huang, it''s too late for you to say that. Before, I probably didn''t know anything, but now it''s completely different. After all, Liao Li has been looking for an army, and only your family can know the information about this army. I''ve known this information for a long time." Qi Tianyu smiles with pride.


    "Miss Huang doesn''t want me to go on. Do you want to think about whether to cooperate with me or not? After all, if we are in the same camp, I will never treat you like this." Qi Tianyu also knows that he should export it in time. If he really goes on and shakes out all the secrets of the other party''s family, the other party will never cooperate with him again. Instead, he will try his best to get rid of himself in time.


    "Zhutiandi, since you have guessed some things, you should know that these things are beyond your control. Even if you have something to do, otherwise you can rely on your own strength. Our family has nothing to do with you. After all, our family has always been indifferent to the world. If you insist on going your own way, you will not get good results in the end ¡£¡± Although Huang Li was cheated out of some secrets by the other party because of his lack of firmness, he still insists on his own point of view after his mood has stabilized.


    "Miss Huang, you know that I have been here for so long. I will not waste my time, so I have to get things here. On the one hand, I have promised that I will help Mrs. Liao get back. You should also know Hong Feng''s character. If I give up halfway, that girl will never spare me, so I have to do this, And now that I have done it, how can I withdraw what I am about to get. Maybe you don''t know about me, but your grandfather should know better. You go back and ask your grandfather, and you''ll know why I insist so much. " Qi Tianyu talked with each other seriously at this time. After all, this kind of thing can''t rely on threats.


    "Zhutiandi, you always say that you want to cooperate with me, but hualihuatouli means that we want to help you find Mrs. Liao. Even after you find it, you still send other things to our family. How can we cooperate with you with your attitude?" Huang Li was cheated out of so many words today, so he just said it.


    "Miss Huang, why do you have to think so? You clearly know that your families are in the same boat. Now that Mrs. Liao suddenly disappeared, your families are very worried. They just don''t dare to look into it on the surface, but they are busy with it secretly. I really want Mrs. Liao to come back now, but my urgency for this matter is not as serious as your families, so it''s not serious It''s not about who helps, it''s just mutual benefit. " Qi Tianyu knew that the other party didn''t feel that he had any use value. Instead, he felt that he was seeking cooperation from the other party. That''s why he had this attitude."But Zhutian Di, you should know that with the help of our families, we can find Mrs. Liao no matter how deep they hide her. We don''t need your help at all. As for what you said and the strength of our families to support you, it''s really a fairy tale." Huang Li is not a sensible girl at all. Of course, he knows what the other party''s ultimate goal is.


    "Miss Huang, I know you are still young, so I don''t understand many things before. But I can''t explain these things to you for a while and a half. I still hope to have a good chat with your grandfather. After all, only your grandfather can understand that what I want to do is not for myself, but for the world, and more for your family." Qi Tianyu also knew that it was really difficult for a little girl in front of her to understand what she wanted to do. After all, the little girl had never experienced the previous things since she was so old, and she didn''t understand the viciousness of heixuan.


    "But what you want to do has nothing to do with us at all." Huang Li''s education is that his families have opened up a separate world, and external affairs have nothing to do with him.


    "Miss Huang, if the truth is what you think, why did I come here now and why did Hong Feng come here? Do you think I did it first? " Qi Tianyu was not willing to say too much to the little girl, but since the other side asked, he could only explain the previous things to the other side.


    "What, you mean Hei Xuan moved his hand first, and the purpose was for the Liao family!" After listening to the case, Li never heard of it before.


    "Didn''t your grandfather tell you all these things? Or did Liao Li completely shut down the news? You live here all the time and don''t ask the truth, but if that''s true, what do you think your parents want to do Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what the purpose of that army is, but it''s impossible that so many families want to deal with the Liao family. Moreover, Qi Tianyu always vaguely feels that the ultimate goal of that army is the same as himself, which is also the most important reason why he stays.

 Chapter 2611

    "Grandfather didn''t tell me that..." But Huang Li also thinks that what Qi Tianyu said is very reasonable. For thousands of years, their major families have gathered so many Tianjiao to cultivate in secret places and set up the legendary army. Is it really just for Mrs. Liao''s use?


    Seeing Huang Li''s confused look, Qi Tianyu knew that she also had doubts in her heart. "In fact, there are still many places to explore about this matter. I believe your grandfather must not have told you all about it."


    "Well, even so, do you think I will follow you and help you? I will protect my own family in the end. Zhutiandi, you don''t have to tell me any more. At present, I won''t promise you any conditions. If you really have any agreement with my grandfather, you may as well wait until my grandfather is willing to see you, and you two can talk about it. " Huang Li felt that there was no result at all when the negotiation went on like this. He found a word of evasion and terminated the dialogue with Qi Tianyu.


    Since that''s the case, Qi Tianyu is not interested in talking about it any more. Huang Li turns around and walks away. He looks dignified and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. After a while, Hong Feng follows him. He finds that Qi Tianyu''s face is not right and he''s not very happy. He says, "it seems that you didn''t take her either. I see that girl''s domineering. It''s really annoying It''s cool


    "Why don''t you see the same thing with her? Only a soft woman like Feifei can get along with her


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Can''t you see that? Feifei has a good relationship with her. Feifei was sent by Liao Li. Now she has mastered the trust of Huang Li, the next generation leader of the Huang family. I''m afraid Liao Li''s progress is ahead of us. " Qi Tianyu sighed. He felt that yelling Huang Li this time was really blocking his way. The girl was too stubborn. She only believed her own family''s words and didn''t believe anyone at all. It was too difficult for her to continue talking.


    Hong Feng sneered. "I didn''t expect Feifei to have that ability. She really wants to be the second young lady of the Liao family. But I''m afraid it doesn''t work to marry the Huang family. You know, my grandfather never looks up to the Huang family."


    "Do you think your grandfather still cares about whether he likes it or not? As long as it is beneficial to him, he will use it, and you should not always bully Feifei. Her birth is beyond her control. You have bullied her for so many years. It''s time to calm down. She hasn''t taken anything from you Qi Tianyu couldn''t help saying something for Feifei, which made Hong Feng unhappy. "You''re both talking for Feifei, but she''s still reasonable. She and her mother''s harm to my grandmother can''t be made up for in a few years. You said I bullied her, what did I do to her? She''s still gorgeous, carrying the second lady''s signboard Do you flaunt outside? "


    "Well, we''re not going to talk about these things." Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng never want to quarrel. This girl has too sharp teeth and too hard mouth. In the end, she has to apologize.


    Hong Feng snorted. She sat down beside him and glared at him like a hamster. Looking at Qi Tianyu, she couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be angry with me now. Let''s solve the problem of Huang Li as soon as possible. I just talked with her. It seems that she doesn''t want to cooperate, but at least we have mastered the key. It''s very important West, if you can get the purpose of this key from Huang Li, maybe we don''t have to deal with Huang family. "


    "Well, do I really want to please her? I''m not Feifei. "


    "What are you going to do? I can''t understand the relationship between you girls, but now you have to use every means to get words from her. I can tell you that she is not a mediocre. Unlike her brother, she is very smart. "


    "I know, I know. You don''t need to remind me again. I''ll solve this problem. If you don''t have any problems, you can leave here. Anyway, it''s all women here. You''re not ashamed to be a big man here."


    "I didn''t want to do anything..." Qi Tianyu felt embarrassed when he heard Huang Li say that. He stood up and walked away. His speed was very fast, just like a gust of wind passing by.


    Huang Li watched Qi Tianyu disappear. She was a little surprised. She asked Feifei beside her, "it seems that the emperor''s force is not low."


    "Of course, he is the emperor of heaven." Feifei looked at the direction of his distant, secretly praised a, the eyes revealed is unspeakable yearning and sadness.


    This look was seen by Huang Li, who was also a girl. Naturally, she felt something was wrong. "Do you have any intersection with this emperor Zhutian?"


    Hearing Huang Li''s question, Feifei immediately recovered, "of course not. How can you ask like this, Miss Huang?"


    "It seems that you admire him very much. I''ve never seen you look at my brother like that."


    "I didn''t. You think too much." Feifei was surprised and quickly denied.


    Huang Li doesn''t continue to talk, but commands the maid beside her to help her pack up her things. The three girls live in a house. The next day, Hong Feng makes a long psychological preparation to knock on Huang Li''s door. At this time, Huang Li is talking with Feifei. Both of them are in a good mood. When Hong Feng asks for a meeting outside, Feifei''s face turns pale It''s not good. She whispered to Huang Li, "Miss Huang, don''t let her in. I really feel uncomfortable."Seeing Feifei''s fear, Huang Li doesn''t make a sound, thinking that Hong Feng will leave without hearing the reply. Unexpectedly, Hong Feng still insists on standing outside for a long time, and can''t let the host receive such treatment. Huang Li still has everyone''s etiquette, so he has to invite Hong Feng in. Feifei is upset, but still doesn''t say anything.


    Hong Feng stood outside for a long time before she came in. Naturally, she was in a bad mood. When she saw Feifei sitting beside Huang Li, she knew what was going on. But this time, instead of criticizing Feifei face to face, she warmly called on Feifei, "Feifei, you''re here too, and you don''t call me together. It seems that you are just like a host. I''m not polite."


    "No, Miss Hong. I just got up early."


    Huang Li said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "It''s not easy for you to come to our Liao family. I want to play with you. You can''t stay at home all the time. You can''t go anywhere." Hong Feng enthusiastically takes Huang Li''s arm. Huang Li feels a little uncomfortable. Even Feifei, who is watching, thinks that Hong Feng is too enthusiastic.

 Chapter 2612

    "I always stay in the house and don''t want to go out. Forget it today." Huang Li pulls out his arm from Hong Feng''s hand, some coldly says.


    "Don''t be like that. Did I have a bad attitude yesterday and make you unhappy? Can I apologize to you now? Miss Huang, I don''t have any good friends in the Liao family. I want to be with you because I''m very kind to see you. If you treat me so coldly, I''ll be sad. " Hong Feng came up again, completely ignoring her face. Huang Li didn''t know what to do. "I didn''t blame you, but I really didn''t want to go out."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s fun where I''m going to take you. If you go, you''ll know." Hong Feng still insisted that Huang Li had no choice but to nod his head.


    She turned and saw that Feifei was looking at them all the time. She said, "otherwise, take Feifei with you."


    "Take Feifei, why? Aren''t we two ladies going out together? If Feifei goes with us, it''s not good to be seen. "


    "What''s wrong with this? Feifei''s identity is unknown to outsiders. Don''t pay too much attention to what is said outside. Aren''t we just going out to have fun?" Huang Li still helps Feifei speak. Hong Feng''s face is cold, but he doesn''t refuse. The three are ready to go out together.


    In fact, Hong Feng spent a lot of time on this trip, making Huang Li have a good time all the way, and changed Hong Feng''s outlook. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t stay here for a long time, and you still know this place very well."


    "Of course, I like playing best. I know all the interesting things outside before, but the family precepts of the Liao family are too old-fashioned. We are not allowed to go out, otherwise I will take you outside to have a look."


    Huang Li was also moved by what she said. She grew up here so big that she had never stepped out of the land except for staying with her parents in those years. She really yearned for the outside world. Seeing Huang Li''s yearning, Hong Feng immediately added, "do you want to go out? Let me have a good talk with my grandfather and ask him to allow me to take you out, OK


    "No, No." Huang Li immediately waved her hand. She always knew the importance of things. If she did such a thing, her grandfather would not let her go.


    Feifei also added, "Miss Hong, this is the biggest taboo in our family. You''d better not say that to Mr. Liao."


    "Well, since you are so timid, I won''t say anything." Hong Feng shrugs her shoulders, but she doesn''t think it''s any good. In fact, if she solves her grandmother''s problem well and takes revenge for her parents, she won''t stay in the closed Liao family. She always yearns for the outside world. How can she be locked up in such a place?


    While the three were talking and laughing, a scream came from behind. A woman in plain clothes passed through them and pushed Huang Li to the ground. Although Huang Li didn''t hurt, there were many people around her and rushed her and the other two away.


    It was noisy around, as if she was arguing about something. She got up from the ground and saw that several strong men were chasing a woman. The woman who knocked her down suddenly rushed to her side, grabbed her hand and said in a panic, "Miss, please help me, help me, they want to catch me."


    "What is it? You don''t know how I can help you. " See that woman just hold oneself don''t let go, have been reciting to say, oneself simply can''t hear clearly.


    But the woman completely ignored Huang Li''s words, and just dragged her to the left side of a lane. Huang Li felt something was wrong, but this person''s strength was so strong that she could not get rid of it. "Let me go, who are you?"


    A little away from the crowd, the woman turned her head and looked at her. Suddenly, she gave a meaningful smile. Huang Li knew that she had met a gangster. She quickly cried out, "Hong Feng, Feifei, where are you?"


    But there were so many people around her that her voice was immediately drowned in the sea of people. At this time, the strong men rushed up, as if they were trying to capture the woman. The woman immediately cried out in panic, pulled Huang Li and ran quickly. Several people rushed out of the sea of people and came to the closed alley.


    Huang Li knew that he was being watched, and the men and women were obviously in a group. After he surrounded her, the looks of those people immediately changed. Huang Li was always calm. Although she was a little flustered at the moment, she still didn''t move. "Who are you? Don''t you know who I am? "


    "I''ll invite you here just because I know, Miss Huang." The woman began to say that her voice was not as thick as before. She took off the scarf she was wearing on her head and scattered her hair. It turned out that she was easy to look. She was a young woman.


    "Are you trying to arrest me? Are you from the Liao family?"


    "There''s no need to ask. Miss Huang, are you going with us now, or do you want us to do it? "


    Huang Li didn''t speak any more. He glared at the woman in front of him and stretched his hand to his back. But several men nearby had already noticed her little action and immediately held her down on the ground. Huang Li felt the pain of her arm being twisted, but she didn''t cry for pain. She still said with extraordinary momentum, "if you hurt me, I will never have good fruit to eat. Do you know who my grandfather is Is that right? He won''t let you go. ""We will never hurt you. You can rest assured, Miss Huang. We just want you to disappear for a while. You are in the way of others. There''s no way. We''re the only one who can do this." She went up to grab Huang Li''s hair, picked her up, and took out a bag of powder from the storage bag. Regardless of Huang Li''s struggle, she just put it under her nose. As soon as she smelled the fragrance, Huang Li fell asleep.


    At this time, Feifei and Hong Feng are anxiously looking for Huang Li. I don''t know why there are so many people around. After a while, the people around gradually disperse. Feifei and Hong Feng meet, but there is no Huang Li beside them. This just flustered up, at the same time called out a voice, "Huang Li people!"


    Both of them were confused. After looking for them for a long time, they didn''t see anyone. They both knew that something had happened and rushed back to Liao''s home. Liao Li was also shocked when he heard about it. "How could it be like this? What''s the matter with you? Can''t both see a girl? "


    "I''m sorry, father."


    "Grandfather, how can this be my fault?"


    Feifei and Hong Feng shout out at the same time, but Liao Li can''t hear anything at this time. If Huang Li''s family knows that Huang Li is missing in his own territory, they won''t give up. He quickly asks people to block the news and sends many bodyguards out to look for him.

 Chapter 2613

    Because only three of them went out, the news was soon blocked, and Liao Li went out with the guards to look for it.


    Feifei and Hongfeng stay in the Liao family. They are also frightened. Hongfeng asks her, "it''s clear that you''re so close to her. How can you suddenly disappear?"


    "I don''t know, someone broke us up, and many people suddenly surrounded me, so I couldn''t see anything." Feifei''s voice choked.


    Hearing what Feifei said, Hong Feng knew that all this was premeditated, because it was the same with her at that time. But who would know that they just set such a trap when they went out.


    In fact, the first thing she thought of just now was her grandfather, but her grandfather''s performance was obviously not him.


    Hong Feng is anxious and goes to find Qi Tianyu. At this time, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know that Huang Li is missing. You are very surprised to hear her say that. She asks, "don''t you find anyone? You three don''t have a low level of martial arts. After walking so long, you didn''t find anyone else following you. "


    "We didn''t pay much attention at that time. Besides, how could I think that there were still people who dared to kidnap us in our Liao family''s territory?"


    "Well, now? How''s it going? "


    "I don''t know. My grandfather went out to look for it, but there is no news now. I don''t think he found it. Do you think it was my grandfather who did it?"


    "How can it be? Huang Li''s disappearance in the Liao family is the worst thing for your grandfather. If the Huang family is to blame, it will certainly cause disputes. "


    "Really, how could such a thing happen? I would not have taken her out if I had known." Hong Feng is also very guilty at this time. She thought that Huang Li would have a better impression on her through this move, but she didn''t expect that it became such a crime.


    Qi Tianyu comforted her and said, "you''re not to blame for this. I''m afraid that the group of people have been staring at her for a long time. Even if you don''t take her out, they will wait for the opportunity to take her away."


    "I don''t know who did it. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I don''t have any targets. Who will benefit if I capture Huang Li?"


    Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng are lost in thought, but they really have no direction. At this time, Feifei is beating a drum in her heart. She has some feelings, but she doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Now the Liao family is in a mess, and no one will notice her whereabouts. Feifei goes back to the Huang family quickly.


    After arriving at Huang''s house, Feifei doesn''t inform anyone. Instead, he asks Liao Wen''s bodyguard to ask him to come out. Hearing that Feifei is coming back so soon, he doesn''t disturb anyone. Instead, he secretly sends someone to find himself. Liao Wen is also very strange. Immediately rushed out to see Feifei.


    "Feifei, why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    "I have something to ask you. Don''t lie to me. Tell me the truth."


    "What''s that?" Seeing Feifei''s serious expression, Liao Wen can''t help but step back, but the expression on his face is still innocent and ignorant.


    Feifei and Liao Wen grew up and knew him best. Looking at his clenched hands, they knew that he was guilty. She took Liao Wen to a hiding place and carefully observed that there was no one around. Then she said, "did you tie Huang Li?"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Liao Wen quickly denied it, pretending to be shocked, and then went to bed.


    "You don''t have to deny it. I''ve thought about it for a long time. You''re the only one who can do it, aren''t you, brother Liao Wen? If it''s really you, you don''t have to hide it from me. We are in the same camp. "


    Liao Wen was silent for a while before he said, "yes, it''s me. Feifei, I didn''t expect that you are really smart. I can guess that. "


    "Why do you do such a thing? Don''t you know how much trouble it will cause to my grandfather and your family? " Feifei is very confused. She doesn''t know why Liao Wen kidnaps his sister. She doesn''t even discuss with her.


    Liao Wen sighed deeply, "I don''t want to fight, but now this is the best way, and it won''t let anyone doubt me. Feifei, I''m thinking about our future."


    "For our future, what does this have to do with Huang Li?" Feifei is a bit of a wreck.


    "Can''t you see that? It''s Huang Li who stands in front of me. As long as she''s here, I have no position in the Huang family. And now I want to marry you, but she stands in the way of me. "


    "What does this have to do with Huang Li? Your grandfather won''t let you marry me!" Feifei thinks that there are some chickens talking with ducks.


    "My grandfather is old. I''ve observed him for a long time. He''s not in good health recently. I''m afraid he won''t live long. If Huang Li disappears, he''ll have to give me his seat. Who can stop you from marrying me then?"


    "That''s what you think. I didn''t even notice when you had this idea."


    "Do you remember Huang Li asked me to arrange the books in the library a few days ago? I''ve had an idea since then. So when I learned that Lord Liao asked you to go to Liao''s house as a guest, I arranged a game. I bribed several people in Tianjiao who accompanied you to take advantage of the opportunity to abduct Huang Li. ""What? What happened during that time? "


    "I really can''t stand it, Feifei. Why do I have to be subordinate to my sister? I''m the rightful successor of the Huang family, but she has been suppressing me. She even sent me to do that kind of thing. The day before you left, I asked her to give me the way to crack the array around the library. I wanted to look inside while she was away Next, maybe she can take my people in. As a result, she refused me. She even said it was my grandfather''s order and mocked me as the Liao family. "


    "Don''t you brothers and sisters often quarrel? Is that why you''re here? " Feifei is still unbelievable.


    "In fact, what really made me decide was that she mentioned that I had betrayed Mrs. Liao. At that time, I thought that she might have known something and could not hide it from her. Do you understand? "


    "You didn''t do it to her..." At this time, Feifei is in a cold sweat, which sounds reasonable to Liao Wen, but his ruthless behavior is hard for Feifei to understand.


    "Don''t worry, she is my own sister after all. I won''t do anything harmful to her. I just want to lock her up. When my grandfather is gone and the power is completely in my hands, I will let her out."


    "You think things are too simple, brother Liao Wen. Now Huang Li is gone. You can hide it for a while, but it will be discovered sooner or later. Have you not thought about what the Huang family and Liao family will look like then?"


    "Feifei, I can''t care so much. Now I can only do it. Do you understand? I''m doing it for us. Do you still blame me? " Liao Wen holds Feifei''s arm with a fanatical look in his eyes.

 Chapter 2614

    Feifei closes her eyes, and her whole body is shaking. She feels that her mind is in a mess. In this situation, Liao Wen can''t be confessed. If Liao Li knows, Liao Wen will not be let go easily. Liao Wen''s life will be in danger, and she will be in a good mood. But how can we deal with this mess?


    Liao Wen knew the tangle in Feifei''s heart, so he said to her, "Feifei, you believe me, I''m doing it for you, to marry you, to give you a better life. When I become the head of the Huang family, but how long, I will help you become the second lady of the Liao family and bring your mother back. You always want this, right?"


    "What can you do?" Feifei said wearily.


    "Of course, I can. When I become the owner of the Huang family, I will know all the secrets. What''s the use even if my grandfather doesn''t want to tell me? When I become the only heir of the Huang family, he can only pass on these things to me. At that time, I will exchange these things for Lord Liao to give you a proper seat and let your mother come back. Isn''t that ok? "


    Hearing Liao Wen say this, Feifei is also shaken. Her father really has no confidence in her, but Liao Wen is devoted to her and never deceives her.


    "Feifei, do you believe me? Don''t think about it any more. I must be right in doing this. Now only you and I know it, and no one knows it. We keep this secret completely and let them do whatever they want outside. We all pretend we don''t know. Everything will go according to my plan. " Liao Wen kept talking in Feifei''s ear, until Feifei finally agreed with him and nodded, but she still told him, "you must not do anything to Huang Li, she is your own sister after all."


    "I''ve said I won''t hurt her. You can rest assured that I''m not so inhuman." Seeing that Feifei finally agreed, Liao Wen took a sigh of relief, held Feifei in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "Feifei, you are so good. Now you are the only one in the world who depends on me. In the future, my things will be yours. I will give you the best and never let anyone bully you again."


    Feifei fell in his arms and couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know who was wrong in her own way. But step by step, she didn''t have any room to recover. So, what else could she do?


    After finishing with Liao Wen, Feifei rushes back home. At this time, Liao Li is still outside looking for Huang Li. Feifei''s travel behavior doesn''t disturb anyone. She quietly returns to her home.


    Just passing by Hong Feng''s room, she heard that Hong Feng and Qi Tianyu were talking inside. She hesitated for a moment and wanted to knock on the door. But after standing at the door for a while, she turned and left.


    Qi Tianyu saw the silhouette on the door and recognized Feifei. He quickly opened the door by himself and saw that Feifei had gone far away. "Feifei Feifei What''s the matter with you? Why did you stand at the door and go away? "


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s voice, Feifei turned her head, "Oh, nothing. I was looking at how there was another person in Miss Hong''s room, so I wanted to have a close look. When I walked in, I found that it was zhutiandi you, so I left." Feifei pulled out a pale smile, the reason is impeccable, Qi Tianyu also no doubt, then to her smile, "you are tired today, hurry to go back to rest."


    "OK, you too, elder brother Qi." The last word Feifei said was so light that he didn''t even hear Qi Tianyu. He closed the door as if he had isolated two people in two worlds.


    Feifei stood in the same place, looking at the closed door and the two silhouettes inside, and felt that they were the best match. At this moment, she finally gave up completely. There was absolutely no possibility for her and Qi Tianyu. Feifei''s chest was fluctuating violently. For a moment, she felt extremely sad. This sudden emotion drowned his heart The sour tears could not help but flow out and fell on the floor, but she did not have the strength to wipe away the tears, "goodbye, elder brother Qi..."


    When Qi Tianyu returned, Hong Feng asked, "who was outside just now?"


    "It''s Feifei."


    "What did she come to me for?"


    "She didn''t come to see you. She just thought there was a stranger in your room, so she came to see."


    "It''s none of her business whether there are strangers in my room. It''s really nosy. Today''s business is enough for me. She''s going to make trouble."


    "She didn''t do anything? Don''t be so angry with her all the time Qi Tianyu felt that Hong Feng''s fire was inexplicable.


    "Well, I''m almost bored. My grandfather hasn''t come back yet. It seems that Huang Li''s whereabouts are unknown. What can I do? If the Huang family knows, it will be a bloodbath again. "


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily a good thing to fight. The Huang family certainly can''t compare with the Liao family. If Liao li really has the courage to win the Huang family, won''t he know the secret of the Huang family?" Qi Tianyu suddenly changed her mind, but Hong Feng didn''t approve of it. She looked at Qi Tianyu like a fool and said, "what do you think? Don''t you know there is an army in the Huang family? How could my grandfather dare to attack their family? ""You don''t know. The army of the Huang family doesn''t belong to them. The Huang family is just keeping the secret of the beginning. It is absolutely unable to command the army. I guess your grandmother is the one who can command the army. The reason why your grandfather dare not do it is that he is timid and worried too much, which makes the Huang family so rampant that he does not pay attention to the Liao family. "


    "You thought so, but I don''t think so. Didn''t you also say that Huang Li''s parents were in the army. After so many years, who knows who is in charge of the army? My grandmother knows nothing about that army, so it''s hard to be successful, because the order of master Tian thousands of years ago, is that army still loyal to my grandmother? "


    "In fact, what you said is reasonable. We really don''t know much about that army." Qi Tianyu was silent. There was no final conclusion after several discussions between them. Now they had to wait.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Liao Li came back. In a short night, Liao Li seemed to be a lot older, even with a few white hair. As soon as he came, he scolded Feifei and Hong Feng fiercely. They didn''t know anything and couldn''t reveal any clues. Liao Li was so angry that he couldn''t eat.


    Just when Liao Li was in a mess, the Huang family sent someone to send something to Miss Huang. Liao Li thought that the news had been disclosed, and he didn''t speak very well when he received the people. His sweating made the Huang family feel strange. It was Hong Feng who settled the situation.

 Chapter 2615

    But after the Huang family left, Hong Feng said to Liao Li, "grandfather, it''s not a big deal. Don''t be so nervous. Even if the Huang family knows, it''s not what we did. We just need to prove that we didn''t do it!"


    "What do you know! Huang lao''er is very crafty. He won''t believe that we didn''t do it. Maybe he will give us more hats. Now we need Huang''s family most. We can''t be shameless with them. " Liao Wen sighed and turned away.


    Hong Feng looked at her grandfather''s figure behind her and couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that my grandfather was so timid. It seems that what my grandmother said is all right."


    After the people sent by the Huang family came back, they told the master of the Huang family, "my Lord, I went to deliver the things, but the young lady didn''t come out to see me. She said it was inconvenient to see me."


    "How can it be? I have already told Li Er that I will send someone to see her every few days, so that she must come out to meet her. " The owner of the Huang family was a little flustered and stood up from the wheelchair, but as soon as he got up, he almost fell down trembling. Fortunately, he was helped by the people beside him. "My Lord, you must not move. Your body is still very weak. Now is not the time to walk."


    "I''m going to see Li''er in person, or I won''t be at ease." The master of the Huang family struggles to stand up, but the people nearby can''t persuade him for a long time. It happens that Liao Wen is out to see him. The people nearby think it''s a good opportunity, and they let Liao Wen in regardless of the obstruction of the master of the Huang family.


    This is the first time Liao Wen saw his grandfather after Huang Li left. Naturally, he was a little excited. He rushed in and knelt down beside him and said, "grandfather, you are finally willing to see me. What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. "


    "It''s OK. What are you doing here?" Now that people have been released, they can''t go out, so the owner of the Huang family has to tell him.


    Liao Wen dutifully helped his grandfather to sit down, straightened his clothes and said, "grandfather, I didn''t come to see you because I cared about you? You haven''t seen me for days. I''m worried. "


    "In the past, you didn''t rush to see me when you came back. Now how can you be so filial, cough..." With that, the owner of the Huang family coughed a few words. This cough lasted for a long time. Listening to it, the people beside him could not help pulling their hearts.


    Liao Wen was very flustered on his face, but he was a little pleased in his heart. He patted his grandfather on the back and said, "grandfather, you are in poor health. You must have a good rest. I saw you stand up just now. Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see your sister."


    "You''re going to meet Li''er at Liao''s house. What''s the matter? It''s been less than three days, Grandpa


    "I don''t trust that your sister is in a hot place like Liao''s. what if something goes wrong?" Although the master of the Huang family knows that it''s useless to talk to Liao Wen about this kind of thing, he can only talk to him now. After all, he is also his grandson.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. My sister is fine. Nothing happened. I went to see her yesterday."


    "What? When did you go? How come I''ve never heard of it. " Hearing what Liao Wen said, the master of the Huang family seized his hand excitedly.


    "I I want to meet Feifei. I don''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid you''re angry? When I went to see Feifei, I had already met Li''er. She was very well. I had a good time with Feifei there. I told me not to worry about it, but to let you know This reason is very good, almost no flaws.


    The owner of the Huang family naturally knew that his grandson had deep feelings for Feifei. It was excusable to miss meeting him, so he let go.


    "Grandfather, you can rest assured this time. You don''t have to drag your sick body to see Li Er. If you worry about it again, I''ll see you." Liao Wen is very positive. The master of the Huang family caresses his depressed chest and says, "well, if something happens in the future, I''ll let you go. Anyway, you have a position in the Liao family. They won''t stop you from seeing Li Er."


    "Of course, grandfather, you can come to me for anything in the future. Don''t I come back to help you this time? "


    "Now you say that again, don''t you want to marry that girl when you come back?" After putting down their heart, the Huang family owner is also interested in talking to his grandson.


    "Grandfather, I was not sensible before, but after I came back to see you in poor health this time, I felt very sad. I also understood how wayward I was before, and I will never do anything to make you sad from now on."


    "Oh, do you agree if I don''t let you marry that girl?"


    "Well, if you really don''t want me to marry her, I won''t marry her." Liao Wen didn''t expect to answer immediately. The Huang family owner was surprised. Originally, he just said it casually. Then he straightened up and looked at his grandson and said, "you are serious."


    "Yes, grandfather, I have figured out that even if I like Feifei, I don''t have to let her be my wife. Feifei is very obedient and sensible. I believe she will understand what I told her.""Would you like to hurt that girl?"


    "There is no way to do this. The biggest thing for me now is to be filial to your grandfather." Liao Wen''s face was sincere, as if he had really changed his ways. The master of the Huang family was soft hearted and could not help helping his grandson''s head. "I didn''t expect that I would see you finally understand in my lifetime."


    "Well Grandfather, I really worried you before. " Here, Liao Wen also squeezed a few tears out of the scene. The play was too full. Huang''s family was really reluctant to believe it. He threw away his mind at the time when he suspected he was in the eye of Liao family, and he said a lot of TIGI words with his grandson.


    After seeing this scene, the people on one side were also shocked and stunned. How did the owner of his family suddenly change his sex? If he had been wise in the past, he would have found something wrong. But now he is sick and weak, and the older people are, the more they pay attention to the feelings of their children and grandchildren, and some things will be ignored.


    In this way, Liao Wen temporarily stabilized the owner of the Huang family and concealed the news of Huang Li''s disappearance. Liao Wen can''t find a better way to solve the consequences of Huang Li''s disappearance, so he still wants to put off one more day to see how to solve it when it''s really irreparable.

 Chapter 2616

    "Brother Liao Wen, why are you here? Are you coming back? But... " Feifei didn''t expect that Liao Wen would come to see him so openly.


    "Feifei, it''s not like that. Let''s find a place to talk first. I have something to say to you." Although Liao Wen remained calm on the whole, his anxiety could be seen from his eyes.


    "Ah? Well, you come with me Feifei has been in the Liao family since she was a child. She has hardly ever been out of the house, but she knows the interior of the Liao family very well and can easily find a place to speak.


    "Brother Liao Wen, if you have something to say, I can''t guarantee that no one will come to hear our conversation at this time, although this place doesn''t always have the original." Feifei is also very tired these days, so she doesn''t want to talk with each other.


    "Feifei, it''s like this. I didn''t tell you before that I took Huangli away. I promised you that I would never do anything more. But I didn''t expect that my sister started fasting these days. She didn''t want me to let her go, but I couldn''t do it at all, so I want to ask for your help." Liao Wen couldn''t think of any other way, so he came here. After all, he couldn''t see his sister in person. If he did, it would have been exposed.


    "But how can I help you? If I go, what is it? Does it mean that my Liao family has arrested Huang Li?" When Feifei heard what the other party said, she also frowned, but she may not know what she can do to help the other party.


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. What I mean is that people who didn''t know what was going on before, so nothing can be done in the past. I hope you can find someone who can trust you to have a good chat with my sister. It''s better to ask something from us. After all, you should know that my grandfather is not healthy recently OK, but it''s OK to persist for a period of time, so it can''t be delayed at all. "


    Liao Wen says his ultimate goal. In fact, he is not so worried about his sister''s hunger strike. After all, he has already done this step, and there is nothing to do next. But now the most important problem is that I can''t get any information from my grandfather. Although my grandfather has gradually accepted himself, he still regards his sister as the next generation''s successor, so he won''t tell himself these secrets at all.


    "But you should also know that I don''t have any position here. Needless to say, it''s very difficult for me to go out by myself. How can I help you?" Feifei also understood each other''s meaning. After all, the two people''s goals are the same now, but they are really powerless.


    "Feifei, can you think about it again? After all, I really can''t go to see my sister directly. Can you think of something else? I can''t thank you enough for asking some questions from each other." Liao Wen has no choice but to go to a doctor in a hurry.


    Liao Wenzhi didn''t think about it before, so he just started to fight hard. In this way, there is only one master left in the family, so there is no doubt about his positive position. But if it is true, he just gets the position, but he doesn''t get the secret at all. He doesn''t have enough chips to trade with the Liao family, and he doesn''t get his own position It''s also very unstable.


    "Brother Liao Wen, it''s really hard for me. How can I do that? You know that I can''t even get my wife out. How can I help you get more information. If you really can''t help it, let your sister go. As if all this hasn''t happened, let''s still follow the original idea and get more information from your mouth. Is that ok? "


    Feifei can''t think of a better way, so she can only want everything back to the origin, so that she can go on according to the original plan. After all, she has got Huang Li''s trust.


    "Absolutely not. If that''s the case, what''s the use of what I''ve done before, and I''ve told you that I''ve been restricted by my grandfather, but my grandfather still thinks there is hope, so he keeps a secret and doesn''t tell me the news. Feifei, if you really have no way, don''t blame me for using my own way ¡­¡± Liao Wen finally showed his true face. After all, for himself, although his sister is his own sister, he has hardly been together for so many years, so it''s no big deal to let him do another human life.


    "Brother Liao Wen, how can you do this? You know, it''s your biological sister. It doesn''t matter what you did before, but if you really do the last step, you really can''t go back. " Feifei then saw what the other party wanted to do. Before the configuration, she wanted to help persuade the other party that it was all fake. The ultimate goal was to say something like this. Come on.


    "What do you mean? Do I have a way back now? I can only go on like this now, Feifei. If you can''t think of more and better ways, you can only do it according to my arrangement. I''ll get rid of her immediately, and then tell the news to my grandfather directly. My grandfather can only place all his hopes on me, and then everything will be very smooth. "Liao Wen''s eyes seem to be determined. He has been thinking about this problem these days. Of course, he doesn''t want to let his sister die in his own hands. But if there is no other way, he is not afraid.


    "But brother Liao Wen, that''s your sister. How can you do that? If you do that, how can you face your grandfather and your parents in the future?" Although Feifei did a lot of things because she wanted to get more attention and didn''t want to keep the current state, she never thought that her hands would be infected with human life. If she didn''t stop her success, she would become an accomplice.


    "Feifei, I won''t talk to you any more. It''s useless for you to persuade me now. After all, we really don''t have any other way. Don''t worry. After I''ve solved it, I will marry you for the first time." Liao Wen has made up his mind that no matter what the other party says, he will not change it.


    "But, so..." Feifei really doesn''t know how to persuade the other party. Although what the other party said is very in line with his own mind, he doesn''t want to get his seat in this way. Although Huang Li is not very easy to get along with on the surface, his relationship is really good since they met each other. He can''t stand the other''s life destroyed in his own hands.

 Chapter 2617

    Liao Wen has completely ignored the person standing in front of him, and directly turns to leave.


    Feifei, I hope you can realize the work of our staff, but I said again, if we continue to work hard now, Huang Li will die soon, so I was just stunned. Feifei immediately turned around and ran to a direction.


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi, are you there? I have something to do with you! " For the first time, Feifei was running and shouting each other''s name.


    Qi Tianyu himself stayed in the yard. When he heard the shouting outside, he immediately went out: "Feifei? Why do you look like this? Don''t worry. No matter what happens, it''s not so important. Don''t worry. If you don''t have anything, take a rest first. "


    Qi Tianyu has been so weak since he saw the girl opposite him. He never thought that one day he would become so anxious, so he couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Brother Qi, yes, it''s Huang Li, Huang Li, she..." Feifei doesn''t dare to rest at all. She is afraid that Liao Wen will kill Huang Li during the rest time. In this case, she will regret all her life.


    "Huang Li? Did you find her? Where did you find it? " Qi Tianyu didn''t think in the right direction at all. He just thought that the other party was happy to say that he had found Huang Li.


    "No, it''s not like that. You go out and follow Liao Wen. He wants to kill Huang Li. Come on." After finishing this sentence, Feifei was out of breath and began to cough. She couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you know such news, and they are not brothers and sisters? How could it be like this Qi Tianyu blinked after listening to each other''s words, thinking that he didn''t understand.


    "Come on, it''s at the door. Come on." Feifei knows that he should explain to the other party at this time, otherwise the other party will not believe him at all, but it''s too late now. If the other party goes fast, Huang Li doesn''t know if he has life. Besides, he doesn''t know where Liao Wen has locked Huang Li, so he can only let Qi Tianyu follow Liao Wen.


    "Well, well, I really don''t know what you''re doing. Go back to have a rest first. I''ll go there first. You can explain it to me after you come back." Qi Tianyu also reflected at this time that this matter was quite urgent. He was not able to study the cause and effect here before implementing it. So he had to go first and come back to get an explanation.


    Feifei looks at the person standing opposite and nods gratefully, hoping that the other party can stop Liao Wen''s absurd behavior in time, otherwise, he will be really uneasy.


    "Feifei, what are you doing here? You forget your identity after going out for a while, right? Who let you hang around outside at this time? " Feifei is still standing in place to rest, but not long after Hong Feng began to urge.


    "Miss, it''s not..." Feifei habitually wants to open her mouth to explain, but when she opens her mouth, she finds that she can''t tell anyone about it before it is done, so she can only keep silent.


    "OK, it''s really a long skill to go out for a while. You dare not answer my questions." Hong Feng has been suffering from losing Huang Li these days, but now she has found the outlet.


    "No, miss, I''m not free, so I came here. I came here to find It''s the king of heaven. " Hong Feng, standing in front of Feifei, really has a kind of fear coming out of his bones, so when the other party gets angry, he can''t help shaking it off.


    "Qi Tianyu? What do you want from him? Don''t you know that your good friend is trying to stop Qi Tianyu? " When Hong Feng mentions her grandfather, she really doesn''t feel angry now. She has seen this for some time. Some time ago, her grandfather thought that he had no use value, so he didn''t care about himself at all. During this time, she felt that she could cultivate something, so she looked at herself with the kind of eyes that could be used.


    "Miss Hong Feng, that''s also your grandfather. How can you say that?" Feifei, of course, has seen clearly what his father is like for so many years, but he has no right to say so.


    as like as two peas, he is not the same as you. I tell you, you must not think that you are the only daughter of your father, and you feel that you are right and proper. As long as I have a day, you can only be a general maid. Hong Feng likes to say this kind of words to hit each other. After all, this kind of words can poke each other''s mind.


    "Miss Hong Feng, you have said these words to me hundreds of times and thousands of times since I was young. You don''t have to repeat these words with me again and again. After all, these are facts. I never deny that you don''t need to tell yourself your importance by saying these words." Although Feifei is really afraid of each other, what she can''t accept is all these words.


    "Feifei, you really think you are right now, don''t you? Dare to talk to me like this, what do you think you are? In the eyes of all people, you are a transparent person. " Hong Feng did not expect that one day the other party would dare to talk back to her."Hong Feng, don''t..." Feifei finally raised his head, eyes inside revealed never had before light.


    "Feifei, Hong Feng, what are you two doing? I want you to come here quickly. " Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of them before the other side spoke.


    "Brother Qi? You''re back? What about? What''s the situation now. " Feifei doesn''t care about the people on the other side at this time. After all, her own affairs are small things after facing this matter.


    "Don''t worry. When I went out, I could continue to track down Liao Wen, so I saved him successfully." Qi Tianyu simply said the result, but this sentence can also let the other party understand that Liao Wen is really fighting his own sister.


    "What are you two talking about? Why do you start to play riddles all of a sudden? There''s something I can''t know. Please tell me quickly. " What Hong Feng doesn''t like most is that others say something vague to her.


    "I''m here for you two. Come with me." Qi Tianyu didn''t explain too much to anyone at this time. Instead, he waved to both of them to follow.


    "Why are you so mysterious? It''s like something can''t be said openly." Hong Feng mumbled in her mouth, but she really followed under her feet.


    Feifei returns to her usual appearance, lowers her head and walks up quickly, saying that it''s true to be lucky. After all, one of her actions has given her a name, but it''s also false to say that she doesn''t regret at all. After all, if she doesn''t do so, Liao Wen is likely to achieve her goal. In this way, she can become the rightful mother of the Huang family Elder sister, at that time, how could Hong Feng be able to treat herself like she did just now, but now it''s too late to say anything.

 Chapter 2618

    "Huang Li? Why did she come back all of a sudden? And how did you get back from lying in my bed like this? What the hell is going on? What the hell are you two doing? Did you two take Huang Li away? " Hong Feng didn''t know what the two people were doing, but when she got into her room, she found a man lying on her bed, who was Huang Li, whom she knew very well.


    "Hong Feng, what are you talking about? How can we do such a thing? On the contrary, I rescued her. If I didn''t do it in time, the person in front of you might have been a dead man. " Qi Tianyu didn''t reply well. After all, he wanted to save people, but he was framed by the people in front of him. This kind of feeling is really hard.


    "What''s the matter with all this? How can you save the other party quietly? We didn''t get any news before. What''s Huang Li''s state now? He can''t move even when he lies so upright, and even his breath becomes very shallow." Hong Feng glanced and knew that the person in front of her was definitely not in a simple coma.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, when I met the person in front of me, I had already become like this. I just dragged this person back and put it here to think that you might be familiar with the current situation, so I called you two back." Qi Tianyu called the two men back because of this. After all, he was a man. He couldn''t check each other''s body.


    "Well, I''ll have a look, but there''s really no problem. I''m not injured and I don''t have any other symptoms, but I''m in a coma and my breathing is so shallow." Hong Feng went to the person lying on the bed and looked at it carefully, but she couldn''t see any sign at all.


    "Have you ever seen anything like this, Feifei?" Qi Tianyu didn''t have much hope for Hong Feng. He just wanted to make it more clear.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. All I know is that Huang Li has been imprisoned, and I don''t know where to put him. So I don''t know his state at all, and I haven''t heard of it before." Of course, Feifei also knows that this matter matters, so after a careful look, she still shakes her head.


    "How can it be? You can''t just go into a coma for no reason." Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t know whether he had done a good thing or dragged a burden back.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s send her back as soon as possible. Anyway, we have nothing to do with anything after sending her back." Hong Feng thought she was smart enough to come up with such an idea.


    "What are you talking about? The other party thought that Miss Huang was living well in your house, and suddenly sent back a person who had no way to wake up. Do you think the other party can spare you? " Qi Tianyu didn''t reply.


    "But what shall we do? We can''t rely on the ability of the three of us to do this. We don''t even know what happened to each other now. " Hong Feng''s tone of voice is not very good either.


    "Elder brother Qi, you haven''t said the details of your going out, Liao Wen..." Feifei didn''t pay more attention to this matter at this time. After all, people have been rescued. Even if she is in a coma for the time being, there will be a way in the future. However, she really doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong about what she did before.


    "This matter is relatively simple, but it''s a pity that the other side accidentally let the other side escape because they had hostages in their hands." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that it was not his own business, so he could tell everything.


    Qi Tianyu arrived at the door very quickly after hearing the news from Feifei. He saw that the other party had just left the door, so he immediately followed him. There was no accident along the way. When he got to the place, he saw that there were no furnishings in the room. Huang Li was lying on the ground and no one was looking after him, but the other party couldn''t move at all.


    A dagger flashed out of Liao Wen''s hand. He didn''t seem to think much, so he had to stab it directly.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to wait a little longer to see if he could get more information, but he didn''t think that the other side didn''t hesitate at all, so he was startled by the other side. After all, it was the other side''s biological sister.


    "Who?" Liao Wen thought about it all the way. He didn''t feel that someone was following him. But just now, he seemed to be excited, so he felt where he was.


    Qi Tianyu also knows that he has just revealed his position when he was excited, but now that he is not the time to appear, he can''t go out and directly state his identity with the other party: "you don''t care who I am. You leave now and leave the person at hand."


    "Why do you want to be beautiful?" Liao Wen said this not because he didn''t want to call his sister out, but because he didn''t want to stay alive."Then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Qi Tianyu couldn''t come out directly, so he threw his hand and produced several concealed weapons.


    Although Liao Wen''s ability to show himself is average, he is also a bodyguard after all, so he is very dexterous and avoids several of them. Then he lifts the people on the ground and presses them on the remaining concealed weapons.


    "How!" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party didn''t take his sister''s name as one thing at all. At this time, he was able to let his sister be a human shield.


    But without waiting for Qi Tianyu to react, the other party left from the window in a hurry, leaving only Huang Li who was directly thrown down.


    Of course, Liao Wen didn''t go back temporarily. He just suddenly remembered that Huang Li had been drugged by himself. Even if he didn''t deal with the other party now, as long as the other party couldn''t get the antidote in time, he would be in a coma until he died. Therefore, he didn''t need to work hard now. Even if the other party wanted to save Huang Li, it was impossible .


    Although Qi Tianyu also felt that this matter was very strange, he had no other way now, so he had to leave the person who ran away beside the tube, carry the people on the ground directly on his shoulders and went to the Liao family. The next thing was that he took the initiative to find the two people in front of him, hoping that the two people in front of him could give him more clues, but he didn''t know I thought that the other party didn''t seem to have seen this kind of thing at all, and I didn''t know what to do now.

 Chapter 2619

    "Wener, where are you? How did you make yourself like this? " A few days ago, the Huang family had been staying in the house because they were not feeling well. Taking advantage of today''s good weather, they felt better, so they went out to have a look. However, they didn''t expect that their body would become what it is now.


    "Ah, grandfather, why did you suddenly come out? How do you feel now... " Liao Wen didn''t expect that he ran into his grandfather when he came back. He thought that he had found out what he had done, so he was incoherent for a moment.


    "You see what you are in a hurry. I just asked a question. Why are you so anxious now? Let''s talk about you first. What''s the matter with you." Naturally, the Huang family leader also saw that there was something wrong with his grandson, but during this period of time, his grandson was always laughing at him, so he was willing to believe his grandson.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to think about it. I just went out and watched someone bully others, so I had a fight. But it doesn''t matter. You know, we just had a fight. It''s not a big deal." Liao Wen saw that his grandfather didn''t know what he had done, so he was relieved. When he answered again, he didn''t think too much. He just found a reason casually.


    "My grandfather thought that when you grew up, you would not do things like you did when you were a child. You used to fight with other people''s children when you were a child. It was my grandfather who apologized to others door to door. I didn''t expect that you would still be like this when you were so big. How could you let my grandfather rest assured of this family..." Huang''s voice became more and more low when he said this, and no one heard what the last few words said.


    Liao Wen''s heart suddenly burst. Has grandfather figured it out? I know that I am the rightful successor of this family, so I change my mind and want to cultivate myself?


    "Wen''er, hurry to clean up. You can see what you look like now. But after all, you don''t seem to be fighting with others casually. You seem to be beaten unilaterally by others. Look at the broken places on your clothes. All the places are neat. It seems that others beat you down with one move." After all, master Huang has been well-informed for so many years. He just saw something wrong at a glance.


    "Grandfather, you can save some face for your grandson. Although I really can''t beat each other now, I can certainly beat each other in time." Liao Wen doesn''t like to hear such words, as if he is useless.


    "Well, well, I know what you mean. Look at you. You''ve been hit by a concealed weapon." Master Huang frowned again.


    "How do you know, grandfather?" Liao Wenwan didn''t expect that his grandfather could see so many things at such a meeting.


    "What are you nervous about? Even if you have been bullied, I will avenge you. You see, you still have a concealed weapon on your body. You didn''t find it all the way back. " Master Huang didn''t think much about it. He just took it down.


    "Oh, I didn''t find out. I''ll go back and change first." Liao Wen can also see that if he stays here for a while, his grandfather can see more clues, so he can only leave quickly.


    "How did the child grow up to be so big? He''s still hairy. Just like this, what should he do in the future?" Master Huang shook his head.


    "Home owner, the person who has been looking for you before has come again. The other party didn''t come at that time before. I thought the other party had given up his mind. I didn''t expect to come here again today. Do you want to see the other party?" The master of the Huang family has not yet recovered, and the person opposite reports to him.


    "Who do you say? "Qi Tianyu?" Of course, Mr. Huang knows that someone wanted to see him some time ago for the purpose of reaching an agreement between Xiao Yang and himself. However, he is too busy to take account of those things, so he doesn''t want to see each other. He didn''t expect that he would come back today after a few days'' rest.


    "Yes, that''s the man. I''ve been here many times before." The bodyguard nodded, the other side often came, so he already felt that the man was familiar.


    "Forget it, please invite that person in. I really should see him for such a long time. Even if I refuse, I should give a clear answer." The master of the Huang family shook his head. He didn''t expect that the other party insisted so much. As an elder, he didn''t say much. He took the initiative to say what was going on.


    "Master Huang, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time since we last met. I don''t know how you are?" Although Qi Tianyu was worried and didn''t see himself for the other party, he was still polite after the meeting.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are too polite. You don''t have to look like this. I also know that some time ago you have been looking for me to see me, but some time ago my health was really bad, so there was no way to establish it. Would you mind?" Even if the master of the Huang family knows why he doesn''t want to see each other, he needs to say something nice.


    "Master Huang, I certainly don''t mind if you think too much, and this time I didn''t come here mainly to tell you something about me, but to tell you something." Qi Tianyu did give up the idea of cooperation before, but today''s situation forced him to take it back."Oh? I don''t know what the news is. It''s worth your coming here. You can talk about it. " Master Huang didn''t care. He just said so casually. After all, he believed that he got any information first.


    "Master Huang, as far as I know, your granddaughter has been out for several days. During this time, you have no contact. Don''t you think it''s strange?" That''s what Qi Tianyu came for.


    "What are you talking about? My grandson contacted my granddaughter two days ago. Of course, I know the current situation of my granddaughter. I don''t need you to be an outsider. " Huang''s master suddenly felt that something was wrong with him. The people in front of him would never come to his home so easily to tell lies that could not be believed.


    "Master Huang, you should think about what I came here for, don''t you? I have just mentioned your voice. Don''t you think it''s very strange that your granddaughter hasn''t taken the initiative to contact you personally during this period? " Qi Tianyu continued to throw out questions. After all, the person who was worried this time was not himself.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean? So you mean what happened to my granddaughter? How is that possible? Her brother just went to see it two days ago Huang told his granddaughter that nothing could happen, but he believed what the other side said.


    "Master Huang, I won''t talk to you about these empty things. Your granddaughter is in my hands now, and I saved her. What do you think I can do?" Qi Tianyu no longer twists and turns and says it directly.

 Chapter 2620

    "What do you say? How can I say? I said, where are you now? Let her see me first Huang''s health was not good during this period of time. Today, he came out with strong strength to turn for a few times. I didn''t expect to get such news.


    "Don''t worry, master Huang. I told you before that your granddaughter has been rescued by me, but you have to give me some promises. Otherwise, how can I do such useless work?" Qi Tianyu finally said his ultimate goal.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to do this, but it was also the result of three people''s discussion.


    "Qi Tianyu, what can we do now? You have so rashly rescued this man. What can you do now? " Hong Feng didn''t know what the situation was like. Originally, she just wanted to help find her grandmother, but now the situation is more and more complicated.


    "I didn''t expect this. I thought it was just to save people''s lives, but I didn''t expect that they were in a coma." Qi Tianyu also frowned. Now his brain can''t turn.


    "Elder brother Qi, if you don''t return Miss Huang, you will return it quietly, which means that this matter has nothing to do with us." Although Feifei poked the matter out before, she still didn''t want Liao Wen exposed in her heart, so she came up with such an idea, hoping to kill two birds with one stone.


    "I''ve worked so hard and sent it back quietly. When the other party saw that his family was in a coma like this, don''t you think the other party won''t trouble you?" Qi Tianyu understood what the other party was thinking, but it was not that simple at all.


    "If you want me to tell you, you can go straight to the door. In this short period of time, Miss Huang was taken away by others and rescued by you. But this period of time is too short, so no one else found out." Hong Feng can only think of this idea. After all, relying on the strength of three people, it''s impossible to wake up the person in front of her. The three of them don''t even know what''s going on with each other, so they can only return each other.


    "What you said is reasonable, but the Liao family is still inseparable." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Qi Tianyu, have you forgotten what you wanted to do before? Have you forgotten what you promised me before Hong Feng stood beside Qi Tianyu and quietly pulled each other''s sleeves.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu has thought of this. Now that he has such a person in his hand, it should be easy for his family to cooperate with him. In this way, he can not only know the secret quickly, but also help the people around him to find his grandmother.


    "No, you can''t do this. If you do this, won''t you expose Liao Wen?" Feifei understood what the other party wanted to do, but immediately stopped.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have some real feelings with that person. At this time, you will know how to protect each other." Hong Feng couldn''t help but sneer. She just wanted to say it. Who could have thought that her brother would do such a thing to her sister.


    Of course, Feifei also knows that what Liao Wen did this time is really inappropriate, but he has no other way. He has to protect the person, otherwise what should he do?


    "Well, well, I''ll say that I don''t know that person and that person didn''t show up. That''s OK." After all, Qi Tianyu decided to return the person lying on the bed. After all, only in this way can he get the maximum benefit.


    Feifei saw that the other party had made up her mind, and the other party had given such a promise, and she could not continue to make trouble, so she could only nod her head.


    "Qi Tianyu, tell me, what do you want to do? What do you want me to do to get my granddaughter back When Huang Jiazhu just heard the news, he was very excited, but he was still forced to suppress it. He had to face it calmly.


    "Master Huang, you don''t have to be nervous. During this period, you should also get some news. You should know what I want to do. What I want to know is your news, or you can help me find Mrs. Liao. In fact, you have many choices. I can choose any one." Qi Tianyu looks like he let the other party choose.


    "This Well, I promise you, I''ll help you find Mrs. Liao. " The master of the Huang family didn''t think much about it either. After all, it was a granddaughter who he had cultivated. Besides, he had already started to arrange the job of finding someone. He just didn''t want to cooperate with each other before, but now that he has reached such a stage, he can only do it now.


    "It''s really pleasant, but I must remind you that although I have called your granddaughter out, when I called your granddaughter out, your granddaughter was already in a coma. She is outside now, and how to call your granddaughter out has nothing to do with me." Qi Tianyu saw the other party''s straightforward promise, which was a reminder.


    "How can you do that? You''re just deceiving me too much. How can I know if you hijacked my granddaughter and then made her unconscious, and then got my promise on purpose." After hearing this, Huang''s anger broke out in his heart."Master Huang, you clearly know that I won''t do such a thing. Besides, when your granddaughter wakes up, you should get more answers. I can only tell you that I really rescued your granddaughter, but the person opposite is really incompetent. I just threw a concealed weapon and the other party ran away in a hurry. But when I saw your granddaughter, you didn''t know The granddaughter is already unconscious, and I have no idea what happened to your granddaughter. " Although Qi Tianyu had promised not to give up the man, he had to be more detailed, otherwise the other party would not trust him at all.


    The master of the Huang family couldn''t care to talk to each other any more. He hurried out of the house and looked at his granddaughter.


    "How can it be? How could it be, how could it be Huang''s eyes were shocked when he saw his granddaughter.


    There are also marks of being cut by concealed weapons on the granddaughter''s body. According to what the other party said just now, the person should have taken the granddaughter''s body to block several concealed weapons when he ran away, but the other party contracted in time, so the granddaughter didn''t die on the spot.


    as like as two peas, but the most surprising thing is not this, but according to their own memory, the traces of these dark objects on the granddaughter are just the same as those of the sun''s body.


    Thinking of this, the master of the Huang family trembled and went forward, reached out his hand and looked at his granddaughter''s situation. It didn''t matter. He completely confirmed his inner guess.


    At first, I suspected that Qi Tianyu had directed and acted in the play, but after seeing his granddaughter''s situation, I knew that I had totally wronged the person in front of him. The real killer should be his grandson, his own grandson, and his granddaughter''s brother, Liao Wen.

 Chapter 2621

    "Lord Huang, you can trust me now." At this time, Qi Tianyu came out slowly behind and said to the master of the Huang family who was half kneeling on the ground.


    The old man in front of him seems to be getting older and stooping, which is totally different from when Qi Tianyu first saw him. It seems that he really cares for his granddaughter. But what Qi Tianyu doesn''t know is that the owner of the Huang family already knows that the one who harms his granddaughter is his grandson. How can he bear the blow? He wants to carry Huang Li on his back But after several attempts, Qi Tianyu came up to help him carry Huang Li.


    After two people re-enter Huang''s home, Qi Tianyu said, "it seems that Miss Huang has been given some medicine, but she can''t wake up. I''ve seen it several times, but I don''t know what it is. You''d better ask someone to come and see it as soon as possible."


    The Huang family owner sighed deeply and said, "no one can solve the problem of this medicine."


    "Don''t you mean..." Qi Tianyu can''t help crying out in surprise. Is Liao Wen really so cruel? To the death of his sister.


    "Day by day emperor, thank you very much today. You saved my granddaughter. I won''t forget that. But now I have more important things to deal with. Would you wait in the hall and I''ll ask you to come back?" The master of the Huang family opened his mouth and said, frowning tightly, as if thinking deeply about something.


    Qi Tianyu is not willing to leave at this time. He hasn''t got his reward yet, but the master of the Huang family has said that he won''t owe him any more. If he is haggard again, he seems a little stingy. "Well, I''ll wait in the hall first, and the master of the Huang family won''t break his word this time."


    "Of course not. You can rest assured that you saved my granddaughter. I don''t know how to repay my kindness." The master of the Huang family nodded. After Qi Tianyu got the promise, he turned around and left. As soon as Qi Tianyu left, the master of the Huang family called the bodyguard. "Go and call me that unfilial son. The sooner the better."


    "My Lord, do you mean the little Lord?"


    "Young master! What little Lord? He is no longer a member of the Huang family. Anyway, his surname is no longer Huang! " As soon as the master of Huang''s family patted the table, the table in front of him broke into powder. The bodyguard kneeling on the ground was shocked and couldn''t help shaking. For the first time, he saw his master in such a big fire. He quickly turned around and ran out, calling his little master over.


    At this time, Liao Wen is dealing with his own wound. He looks at his wound and thinks more and more angrily. He thinks that he was followed as soon as he went out, and the man''s military rank is far above him. He hides in the dark and hurts him and takes away Huang Li. Who else in the Liao family can do such a thing? It must be Qi Tianyu. Liao Wen can''t help but scold him secretly Feifei, you are so stupid


    Just when Liao Wen had no place to vent his anger, there was a knock on the door outside. When he closed the door, how could Liao Wen be in the mood to meet people at this time


    Seeing that the young master of his family was so angry, the bodyguard outside was even more bitter. But in the situation of the Huang family, he naturally obeyed the orders of the Huang family and said, "young master, the master is calling you to go there. You''d better go there. You can see that the master is in a bad mood."


    "Is grandfather in a bad mood? Do you know why? " Hearing what the bodyguard said, Liao Wen stopped his hand and asked cautiously, "I don''t know, but when the adult met someone outside, he was in a bad mood"


    "is it the emperor chasing heaven?"


    "Yes, young master, how do you know?"


    After hearing the affirmative answer, Liao Wen''s face turned pale. His hands in clothes were shaking. It took him a long time to put on his robe. At this time, the bodyguard who had been waiting outside for a long time could not help urging him, "young master, are you going? I''m going to get my life back. "


    "Go, why don''t you go? Of course you want to go. Liao Wen''s voice calms down, but it''s chilly. He takes a dagger from under his pillow, puts it on his back, covers it with his coat, wipes his face, and follows the bodyguard to the room of the Huang family.


    After the bodyguard took Liao Wen, he turned around and prepared to leave. However, Liao Wen patted him on the shoulder behind him and said with a smile, "you call me here today. I''ll give you a reward."


    "Reward, what reward?" The guard''s face is happy. Unexpectedly, the young master who is still angry in front of him suddenly becomes friendly. Liao Wenchong beckons to him. The guard rushes to him. As soon as he gets close to him, Liao Wen grabs him by the neck. The smile on Liao Wen''s face becomes ferocious. The guard''s eyes are not good, and he desperately wants to break away. But his force is no match for Liao Wen. In Liao Wen''s eyes, he is just a mole It''s just ants. Liao Wen tries his best and cuts off his neck. The bodyguard doesn''t say a word. He falls on the ground and doesn''t breathe.


    Liao Wen patted his hand, dragged the bodyguard into a hiding place, and then turned and knocked on the door of the Huang family.


    "Come in." Listening to his grandfather''s cold voice, Liao Wen is stunned for a moment, but he still pushes the door calmly. The moment he sees his grandson, the anger of the Huang family comes up. He wanted to strangle his grandson immediately, but looking at this tall and straight young man, he felt a little softer. The grandson he sent to Liao''s family from childhood had suffered a lot because of his cultivation. He used to be a grandson who made him proud. How could he collude with Liao''s family, murder his sister, and even pretend to be nothing The way it happened deceived him.The owner of the Huang family looked at Liao Wen like this. He felt guilty and said, "grandfather, why don''t you talk? What''s the matter with you calling me here? "


    Liao Wen sees that the owner of the Huang family has been staring at him, but he doesn''t speak. Finally he can''t help asking.


    "Don''t you know it yourself?" Good grandson, as long as he can admit his mistake for a long time, Huang''s family owner can think about it.


    But Liao Wen shook his head innocently, pretended to know nothing and said, "it''s your grandfather who called me. How can I know what it is?"


    "Do you have to? Huang Wen, I know our family used to feel sorry for you and let your childhood depend on others. But when you grow up, we also want to make up for you. Why can''t you see our efforts and keep our Huang family away and treat each other coldly? "


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? Why do you suddenly say these words today? " Liao Wen interrupted the master of the Huang family, waved his hand and said, "if there is nothing wrong with you, grandfather, I will go first."


    "Stop, you have to go and leave the antidote." Seeing that he had been obstinate, the owner of the Huang family finally couldn''t help yelling at him.

 Chapter 2622

    Liao Wen, who had just turned around, stood with his back to the master of the Huang family. After a long time, he said, "don''t think about the antidote sister. Grandpa, I''ve done all this. Do you think I''ll hand over the antidote obediently?"


    "You finally admit it."


    "You forced me. Originally, I wanted to take care that you are my grandfather and leave us some love. But if you do, I don''t need to hide anything." Liao Wen even took it for granted that it was his own fault.


    The owner of the Huang family was so angry that his chest was blocked, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. He covered his chest and stood up tremblingly, pointing to the unfilial son standing below, and said, "Huang Wen, Huang Wen, you still have the blood of the Huang family. How can you be so cruel? She is your own sister, your own sister!"


    "What about my sister? She shouldn''t have been born, because with her, the Huang family never treated me as an heir. What was my childhood? Don''t you know, grandfather? You have sent me to Liao''s family since I was a child, because you have to abide by your task and protect Mrs. Liao. I have been framed by Liao Li many times. Thanks to my intelligence, I took refuge in Liao Li and got to this point. Can you see that? You can''t see it


    "If you say such a thing, do you have any reason? You forget what our Huang family''s precepts are? If you take refuge in Liao Li, you will be a traitor. Since you still take it for granted! " At this time, the master of the Huang family can''t help but shed a little blood from the corner of his mouth. He wipes off his blood and goes down slowly. When he is close to Liao Wen, Liao suddenly turns around and slaps his grandfather with a hard hand. Because he is unprepared, the master of the Huang family is knocked to the ground by the heavy blow and is dizzy for a long time before he regains consciousness.


    "Since you''ve done it to me!"


    "Grandfather, this is what I don''t want. Since we can''t understand each other, one of us must disappear, right?"


    At this time, the master of the Huang family was already stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Wen would dare to fight him openly in the Huang family. As soon as the master''s face was cold, he patted the floor gently, and the whole person would bounce up. No matter how he said it, he was also a master of the quasi emperor level. Only when he was old and in poor health, he was very sick. At this time, a aura burst out from his body, and his waist was broken Also straight up, Huang''s master glared at his grandson and said, "Huang Wen, if you want to plead guilty now, maybe I can save your life. If you insist on it, today will be your death day!"


    "Ha ha ha Grandfather, I didn''t expect that you could still say such arrogant words at this time. Look at your present state, can you still fight with me! " Huang Wen even laughed, his face full of disdain for his grandfather.


    The head of the Huang family suddenly rushed to Huang Wen with a cold face. The moment he raised his foot, Huang Wen didn''t even feel his action, so he kicked him to the ground. The Huang family was always proud of their physical strength and speed. Their people had a great advantage in melee, especially the head of the Huang family. He was famous in other families when he was young, even if he was a drag It''s not too old to be sick.


    After a few rounds, Liao Wen was subdued by him. Liao Wen didn''t expect that his grandfather was seriously ill and could beat himself. He was afraid for a while. He was trampled on the ground and begged for mercy. "Grandfather, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I really know I''m wrong!"


    Looking at his grandson crying for mercy, the owner of the Huang family sighed deeply. How can such a villain make him live in the world? It must be the disaster of the Huang family in the future. Even if he is his grandson, he can''t keep it.


    Huang''s master raised his hand, and a beam of light like energy formed in his hands. He endured heartache and went back slowly. Just as he was about to get close to Huang Wen''s chest, Huang Wen suddenly screamed, "grandfather, I''ll give the antidote now. Don''t you want to let his sister live?"


    When he was two or three centimeters close to his chest, the master of the Huang family stopped. At this time, Liao Wen''s chest had been burned, and his whole chest seemed to have festered, just like a monster.


    The master of the Huang family held his neck in his hands and grabbed him. There was no emotion in his eyes. "OK, give me the antidote."


    "Grandfather, I know you are reluctant to kill me. Anyway, I am also your own grandson." At this time, Liao Wen was trembling and his whole speech was incoherent. He touched his injured chest and suddenly screamed, "my chest, my chest..."


    "You can''t get rid of this injury all your life. It''s a punishment for you. Huang Wen, you can get rid of your death, but you can''t get away with your life. You betrayed the Huang family and murdered your sister. After that, you have to live in introspection all your life." The master of the Huang family stood in front of him like a devil. He had only to judge him, without a trace of affection.


    Huang Wen pulled the corner of his mouth, but the pain in his chest made his expression very ferocious. He said, "good grandfather, you are willing to save my life. I really thank you. I will give you the antidote."


    As Liao Wen prepares to take out the antidote from behind his waist, the master of the Huang family stands and waits. Liao Wen takes out a bag from behind his waist and hands it to the master of the Huang family. When the master of the Huang family reaches for it, Liao Wen''s eyes suddenly move. He lets go of the bag and shows a short dagger from behind.He quickly grabbed the dagger and stabbed it into his grandfather''s throat when he went to pick up the antidote that was about to fall on the ground. The blood was pouring out. The owner of the Huang family glared straight and fell to the ground. Liao Wen looked at his grandfather and burst out laughing, "I bet right, I bet you can''t kill me in one move, grandfather. I didn''t expect that, you finally How about dying in your heart? I must be very sorry now


    Liao Wen steps forward and shouts like crazy. He puts his foot on Huang''s chest and makes a slight effort. Huang''s mouth spits out several mouthfuls of blood. Liao Wen looks at this scene, but he feels happy. He keeps comforting himself that he is doing right. Anyway, Huang''s life will not be easy after he knows the secret, Only by killing his grandfather can he keep his secret forever. Now that his grandfather is dead, his sister will not live long without antidote. He is the only one in the Huang family who can inherit the family. Who else can disagree?


    He coldly looked on the ground, straight eyes, like no breathing grandfather, cold hum, turned away.


    After walking out of the room, he found that there was no bodyguard around him, and he laughed with satisfaction. It seems that the master of the Huang family, in order to judge him, specially sent all the bodyguards away, just to cover up the clues for him. He first went to the place where the bodyguard''s body was hidden just now to deal with the bodyguard''s body, and then went back to his room to deal with his injuries, waiting patiently The news of the death of the master of the Huang family tomorrow.


    At this time, lying on the ground and bleeding constantly, the owner of the Huang family struggled for a moment, and his fingers moved slightly. He used the last bit of spiritual power to write a paragraph on the floor under himself and closed his eyes forever.

 Chapter 2623

    As time went by, Qi Tianyu, who had been waiting in the hall for a long time, couldn''t sit still. What was the master of the Huang family doing? It''s been a long time. Haven''t you finished it yet? Seeing that it was almost dark, Qi Tianyu had to go to the room of the Huang family to find out.


    But as soon as he stood outside, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Qi Tianyu quickly pushed open the door and saw the master of the Huang family lying in the pool of blood. He had a dagger on his neck. Although it was very short, the silver light on it could see its sharpness. At this time, it was deep in his neck and almost penetrated his whole throat. Qi Tianyu quickly picked it up He, probing into his nose, found that there was no breath, and even his body had hardened. It seemed that he had been dead for several hours.


    Qi Tianyu''s hands as like as two peas, and he rushed to the bed of Huang Li, and saw that she was still neat and steady in bed, and he was exactly the same as he had just sent, and knew she was still alive.


    Qi Tianyu calmed down at this time. He turned and looked at the master of the Huang family. He didn''t know how to solve the problem in front of him. The person who can kill the master of the Huang family must have extraordinary strength. Although the old man is sick, his martial arts level is obviously not low. Ordinary people can''t get into him at all. The wound on Huang''s neck can be inserted only when it is very close to him. Apart from his granddaughter, only his grandson can make Huang''s head unprepared. Qi Tianyu already has a vague answer in his heart, "Liao Wen, you are really cruel. You want to catch your grandfather and sister all at once!"


    Qi Tianyu went to the master of the Huang family and was ready to carry him up and put him in a decent place. But as soon as he lifted him up, he saw the words under him. Qi Tianyu quickly helped him to one side. This is the word carved with spiritual power. It said: the antidote is in the army, all the way west, and then there are several characters behind it, like a spell.


    The moment Qi Tianyu touched his hand, the words were printed on his hand. He raised his hand and saw that the words had disappeared. What kind of skill is this? He has never seen it.


    Qi Tianyu tried to force the words out, but there was no effect.


    Qi Tianyu looks at his bright and clean hand and knows that this is the last clue left by the master of the Huang family. It seems that he has got the secret about the army. Qi Tianyu can''t help but feel sorry for Huang Li. He looks at Huang Li lying on one side and knows that only he can save the girl now. After a tangle in his heart, he stands up, carries Huang Li on his back, and flies out of Huang''s house in a moment.


    When we return to Liao''s home, Hong Feng is already waiting anxiously. This time, Qi Tianyu avoids Feifei and calls Hong Feng aside and says to her, "the head of the Huang family has been killed. Now only I can take Huang Li to find the antidote."


    "What! Old man Huang was killed! What are you talking about? " Hong Feng widened her eyes and grabbed Qi Tianyu''s arm.


    Qi Tianyu sighed deeply, and felt sympathy for the old man. "Tomorrow you will probably get the news. It seems that Liao Wen did it. I''m afraid he will be the head of the Huang family in a few days. You must be careful and protect yourself before I come back, you know?"


    "Where are you going?" Hong Feng clenched him nervously, as if he was afraid to leave.


    Qi Tianyu patted her hand and comforted her, "Huang Li is in a coma now. Only by antidote can he wake up. I''ll take her to find the antidote. And when the head of Huang''s family dies, I see the clues he left behind. I should be able to find the army."


    "Are you going? What shall I do? " Hong Feng is flustered. If Qi Tianyu leaves, isn''t she fighting alone in the Liao family? She''s really scared.


    Qi Tianyu also knew the confusion in her heart and touched Hong Feng''s head. "If you leave with me, some people will doubt it. If I take Huang Li with me, your grandfather and Liao Wen won''t pay much attention to me. Even if they want to find me, they won''t spend a lot of effort. But if you leave, they will doubt it. Maybe they will send all the people Do you think I can take you away now? "


    Hong Feng also knows this truth, but she can''t accept the result, and says with a cry, "then if you leave like this, what if you can''t come back? Don''t you mean to help me save my grandmother? And I haven''t fulfilled the conditions you asked me to promise. "


    "Don''t worry, I will come back and help you find your grandmother. As for those conditions, I still remember in my heart. How can you escape so easily?" Qi Tianyu, as light as possible, patted his head.


    Hong Feng pulled out a smile, "then you must keep your word. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Of course, you must remember what I said. Be careful. Do you know Liao Wen and your grandfather? If I''m not here, you don''t want to do anything dangerous. Just protect yourself. It''s best to be wise and protect yourself. Do you understand? " Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but ask again.


    Hong Feng nodded, "when did you become so wordy? I naturally know it in my heart. Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to myself. I thought I caught you alive, didn''t I? Don''t underestimate my ability. "Hong Feng winked at him mischievously. They finally had leisure to make fun of each other. After saying a word, Qi Tianyu said goodbye to her and turned away. He disappeared in the night with Huang Li on his back.Hong Feng watched his back all the time. She couldn''t help falling down after he left. She didn''t know when she began to rely on Qi Tianyu. When she heard that he left, she was scared by the fear and confusion in her heart. She was not a weak girl. When did she need to rely on a man to get this sense of security?


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu didn''t say that. The next morning, the news of the death of the master of the Huang family came out. This news shocked many people. All the families got together to discuss this matter. Liao Li also attended in a hurry. Hong Feng obeyed Qi Tianyu''s command and didn''t get involved in this matter. Instead, she stayed in her room and sent someone out to inquire.


    At this time, the hall was full of householders from different families. They were talking one after another. As soon as Liao Li came in, they were quiet. One of the householders rushed up and said, "Mr. Liao, what''s the matter? How come old Huang suddenly died. "


    "Don''t worry. I just got the news." Liao Li''s face is a little white, and he is exhausted by what happened in succession. When he learned that the master of the Huang family died, he was still furious in the room. Without any clues about the army, Huang lao''er died like this. How can he be reconciled? Now Huang Li, the only one who knows some news, is also missing. It''s like someone is talking to him He''s the same as you.

 Chapter 2624

    After learning about the situation from the guards of the Huang family, Liao Li said, "according to what you say, the owner of the Huang family was killed in his own room, and no one saw anyone suspicious?"


    "Yes, when I got up in the morning, I saw the grown-up lying on the ground with a dagger around his neck and covered with blood."


    "Do you really have no clue? Has anyone ever been to your adult''s room? "


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu has been here." Just as the bodyguard was about to answer, a man suddenly stepped out of the crowd beside him. Without permission, someone intervened. Naturally, Liao Li was not very happy. When he looked at it, he found that it was Liao Wen. His face softened and he called him over. "Who do you think it was made by?"


    "Qi Tianyu, yesterday I heard the bodyguard say that he came to see my grandfather. It can be seen that my grandfather died soon after he finished my grandfather. Does it have nothing to do with Qi Tianyu?" Liao Wen spoke fast and tightly, and his voice was very loud, as if he was afraid that the people next to him would not hear him.


    Liao Wen touched his chin and felt that it was not possible for Qi Tianyu to do it. What kind of grudge could Qi Tianyu have with the master of the Huang family? He even had to do it.


    Seeing that Liao Li didn''t speak, Liao Wen stepped forward and said, "Lord Liao, if you don''t believe me, you can call Qi Tianyu out in your house. If he really killed my grandfather, he must have escaped now."


    Someone nearby said, "since Huang Shaozhu insists on it, Mr. Liao should go to Zhutian Di to see if he is still in Liao''s house."


    Liao Li had no choice but to invite someone to bring Qi Tianyu. However, when the visitor came back, he said that Qi Tianyu''s room was empty and there was no one left. He only left a letter saying that he had some private affairs to do and that he would come back soon.


    "What! That''s it. " Liao Li was also very surprised. Liao Wen was very pleased. He didn''t expect everything to go his way. He cried out, "look, Mr. Liao! It was Qi Tianyu who did it. If he had no ghost in his heart, why did he leave after my grandfather died? He must have done it


    Because Qi Tianyu is not there, no one can make it clear. The accusation is inexplicably linked to Qi Tianyu''s head. Next to him, several reasonable owners whispered, "I don''t think it''s necessary for Zhutian emperor to kill Huang''s owner. He just comes to our situation as a guest. What''s the need to kill Huang''s owner? This is not reasonable. "


    "I also think that we''ve all heard the name of Zhutian di. He doesn''t look like such a villain. He also plays such a sneak attack. It''s really not like him. There may be someone else who hurt the master of the Huang family."


    Hearing the owners whisper, Liao Wen''s face is tense. He grabs the sword in his hand, turns his head and yells, "my grandfather is dead, and you are still making sarcastic remarks here. If Qi Tianyu didn''t make it, who else can do it? Who made it? "


    Liao Wen''s sudden gaffe startled the owners. They closed their mouths and didn''t speak any more. Liao Li also felt that Liao Wen''s reaction was really big. But on second thought, it was his grandfather who died. It''s only natural that he lost control.


    When Liao Wen saw that there was no one to gossip after roaring, he was relieved. He changed into a sad look and said to Liao Li, "Lord Liao, in this situation, our Huang family is leaderless. Only I can support it..."


    "Wait a minute, your sister used to be in charge of your Huang family? What about Huang Li? Why didn''t you see her today? " A resident nearby interrupted that he still knew the situation of the Huang family. He knew that if the owner of the Huang family went, it would be Huang Li who would inherit the Huang family.


    Hearing this, Liao Wen''s face turned white again, but he immediately adjusted his expression and asked Liao Li, "by the way, my sister is a guest at Liao''s house. Mr. Liao, why don''t you see my sister?"


    Unexpectedly, the fire burned to himself. Liao Li turned pale and didn''t know what to say for a short time. There were several family owners who were there, all of them said that they wanted Huang Li to come out to see people and see how she would deal with the things in front of her. The voice became louder and louder, which almost upset the whole hall. Liao Li saw that he couldn''t hide it any more, so he suddenly slapped the table hard and left the room Then he calmed down. Liao Li held his forehead and pretended to have a headache and said, "well, I didn''t want to tell you, but Huang Li disappeared a few days ago..."


    "Missing? What''s going on? Isn''t my sister a guest at Lord Liao''s house? How could you suddenly disappear? " Liao Wen asked, pretending to be surprised.


    Liao Li could only tell the truth about what happened that day. He held his chest and said, "I also wanted to invite Miss Huang to come here as a guest and get in touch with the Huang family. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    There are several family owners who suspect that Liao Li has kidnapped Huang Li. However, Liao Li is also the leader of several famous families in name. Naturally, they dare not say it.


    Just as there was silence, Liao Wen suddenly said, "first he took away my sister, and then he killed my grandfather. How much hatred Qi Tianyu had for our Huang family! We are almost going to destroy the Huang family. Mr. Liao, you must be the master of our Huang family! ""Master Huang, you can''t say that. There is no evidence to prove that the emperor Zhutian did it. It''s not good for you to blame him for all the crimes."


    "But now all the clues point to Qi Tianyu. Do you have any other candidates? If you really doubt it, or I''ll leave it to you to check, OK Liao Wen roared at him, and the owner who didn''t want to get involved could only shut up.


    Liao Li thinks that the development of the current situation is a mess. He must sort out his thoughts, or he will lose all his plans. He can only perfunctorily tell the owners that he will thoroughly investigate the matter.


    After the dissolution of the meeting, Liao Li left Liao Wen and asked him, "what''s the matter? Is it really Qi Tianyu who did it?"


    "There is no one else. Mr. Liao, Qi Tianyu has come to see my grandfather several times. My grandfather used to disappear behind closed doors, but after meeting him this time, he was in a different place. Didn''t Qi Tianyu do it? He must have had some conflict with my grandfather to do such a thing, which can explain why my grandfather didn''t want to see him at that time. He must have expected his own danger! " Liao Wen''s words are all right, and Liao Li can''t find anything to fight back. But he always feels that there are still some doubts about it. It''s not strange, but it''s really a coincidence. The disappearance of Huang Li, the death of Huang''s owner and the disappearance of Qi Tianyu seem to be Qi Tianyu''s work. But what''s the purpose of Qi Tianyu''s work?

 Chapter 2625

    Liao Li''s mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Liao Wen then said, "Lord Liao, at present, no one in our Huang family can preside over the overall situation. Only I can take over the Huang family. I want you to support me in the family election a few days later. I will change all the rules of our Huang family and faithfully submit to you."


    "Your grandfather just died, and your sister is still missing. Are you thinking about these things in your heart?" When Liao Li saw that Liao Wen had been mentioning this matter, he could not help but satirize him.


    "This There is no way to do this. Although I''m sad, these situations still need to be solved. Otherwise, the Huang family will be in a mess. Don''t worry, Mr. Liao. I promise you that I will try my best to finish the task even after they die. I''ve got some clues. The news must be hidden in our library. Just give me a little time I''m sure I''ll find that clue between now and then. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe you when you say that? Your grandfather died, your sister also disappeared, people who can know the whereabouts of the army have been poisoned. I have to suspect that someone is against me behind this. "


    "It''s Qi Tianyu. What else can you doubt, my lord? Doesn''t his disappearance tell us everything? " Liao Wen wants to put everything on Qi Tianyu.


    "Well Forget it, I''m in a mess now, you go down first "


    " that adult, about the candidate of the Huang family, you... " Liao Wen still doesn''t want to leave and doesn''t get Liao Li''s promise. He always has no bottom in his heart.


    Liao Li was really tired of being entangled by him, so he waved his hand and said, "I know, I know, I will support you. Get out of here."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liao, thank you..." Liao Wen immediately smiles and says a few thanks before he goes out. He can''t wait to see Feifei. At this time, Feifei also hears the news that Qi Tianyu is missing and the head of the Huang family is dead. She''s so flustered that she runs to ask Hong Feng if Qi Tianyu said anything before she left, but Hong Feng doesn''t see her.


    Just when Feifei was very anxious and didn''t know what to do, Liao Wen came to see her. When Liao Wen saw her, his expression was very clear, and there was no sadness about the death of his relatives. When he saw Feifei, he gave her a big hug. "Feifei, I can finally fulfill my promise to you. You wait. In a few days, I will be the owner of the Huang family. Will you She''s the right mother of the Huang family. How about having fun? "


    Feifei broke away from his arms and said, "brother Liao Wen, how can I be happy now? What''s the matter with your grandfather? How could he suddenly die? "


    Liao Wen said after a pause, "how can I know? Speaking of this, I''m full of disbelief, but it has happened and can''t be changed. "


    "Who did it? Haven''t you heard the news? "


    "It''s Qi Tianyu. He did it."


    "No way. What''s good for Zhutian emperor to do such a thing?"


    "Then why did he suddenly disappear without telling anyone that there was a ghost in his heart?" Liao Wen retorts that Feifei has nothing to say. She also thinks that Qi Tianyu''s disappearance is very strange.


    Liao Wen looked at Feifei, held her in his arms again and said, "Feifei, you don''t have to worry about these things any more. It''s not for you and me. My grandfather died. Although I''m sad, it just helps me. Lord Liao promised me that he would support me in the election of the Huang family leader in a few days. When I get to the position of the Huang family leader, I''ll marry you, you say How about that? "


    "Brother Liao Wen, I''m not in the mood to think about it now."


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? You told Qi Tianyu about my kidnapping of my sister. I don''t blame you. I''m so tolerant of you. What''s your dissatisfaction? " Liao Wen is really dissatisfied with Feifei''s four or five times of pushing. He pulls Feifei out of his arms with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "You How do you know "


    " is that a guess? Feifei, you don''t really think I''m a fool. I can''t see that. "


    Feifei felt guilty and lowered her head in panic. Liao Wen said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t be afraid. I don''t really blame you. As long as you don''t betray me in the future, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "Brother Liao Wen, I didn''t mean to betray you. What about your sister now? How is she


    "She? I don''t know. She disappeared suddenly. My grandfather died and my sister disappeared. No matter who did it, I don''t care. Anyway, this situation is the best for me now. " Liao wenman doesn''t care. When he went to the Huang family''s room this morning, he found that Huang Li had disappeared. He guessed that Qi Tianyu should have done it, but whether it was Qi Tianyu or not, it didn''t mean anything to him. Anyway, no one in the Liao family would have the antidote.


    That medicine was the top secret poison that his grandfather put in his hand when he sent him to the Liao family. At that time, it was for his self-defense in the Liao family. He was the only antidote. People in the whole Liao family didn''t have this antidote. Although I don''t know where my grandfather got it, it did come in use, but it wasn''t used to poison the Liao family It''s ironic to say that it''s used on his sister, but there''s no guilt in Liao Wen''s heart. He has achieved his goal, and there''s no way to sacrifice some necessary people.Seeing the look on Liao Wen''s face, Feifei bowed her head in disappointment. When did Liao Wen become cold-blooded and merciless? In order to achieve her goal, she even did more cruel things than her father. Is it a blessing or a curse for her to marry such a person?


    At this time, Liao Wen was in a good mood and had leisure to coax Feifei. He patted Feifei on the back and said, "Feifei, you don''t have to worry about these things with me anymore. This is the situation now. I know you are kind, but these things, after all, need to be done by someone. Our happiness will be settled from today on. Don''t think about these annoying things any more, Just concentrate on getting ready to marry me. I''ll be good to you. "


    Feifei knows that it''s useless to say anything now. Liao Wen has already won her, and he can''t refuse it. Liao Li should also be very happy that he can be the handle to win over the Huang family.


    Seeing that Feifei doesn''t speak, Liao Wen knows that she has agreed. He can''t help but be more happy. He hugs her more tightly. He accidentally presses his wound and hisses to let Feifei go.


    "Brother Liao Wen, what''s the matter with you? How to cry suddenly painful Feifei quickly helps Liao Wen who bends down in pain.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing. By the way, don''t call me Liao Wen any more. Call me Huang Wen. I''m the head of the Huang family. I''m no longer the bodyguard of the Liao family. Do you know?"


    "Yes, I know, brother Huang Wen." Huang Wen''s voice suddenly became severe, and Feifei nodded in fear.

 Chapter 2626

    After Qi Tianyu and Huang Li left home, he went all the way west according to the information left by the master of the Huang family. He had basically mastered the solution of the remaining array of the Liao family, easily avoided the eyes and ears of the guards and left the Liao family.


    However, Qi Tianyu felt more and more strange as he went westward. The environment here was totally different from that of the Liao family. It was almost like a desert as far away as possible. The desolation was almost like a place of death. The wind was blowing wildly.


    Qi Tianyu carried Huang Li on his back and walked forward. He felt a little bit tired, so he found a green space to take Huang Li for a rest. After he put Huang Li down gently, looking at her coma, Qi Tianyu could not help sighing. Now Huang Li has no consciousness. Should he take someone who can''t move to find the place where the army is? If things happen, isn''t it trouble? Qi Tianyu wants Huang Li to wake up, but whether it''s to send her spiritual power or to take some good medicine for her, it''s useless. Huang Li just keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t feel anything, but he breathes smoothly. "This medicine really looks powerful!" Qi Tianyu also couldn''t help but praise, "just don''t know how long this medicine can last, when Huang Li if poison hair, oneself haven''t found that army, isn''t kill her, oneself also became a sinner."


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu couldn''t sleep. After several hours, he slowly closed his eyes and fell into sleep. However, he felt that just after sleeping for a long time, someone approached him. Qi Tianyu opened his eyes. The man turned his back to him and walked towards him cautiously. The sound of his feet was very light. He could hear that his martial level was not low.


    Qi Tianyu clenched his fingers tightly. When the man met him, he grabbed his throat. The man fell to the ground and screamed. He quickly begged for mercy and yelled, "Shangxian, don''t do it, don''t do it! I mean nothing


    Qi Tianyu looked at him coldly. The man under him was a strong young man. He looked young. He was wearing mending clothes. It should be the villagers living around here. Qi Tianyu let him go and said, "who are you? Why are you sneaking up to me? "


    "Back to Shangxian, when I came here to cut wood, I saw that you were sleeping here, and there was a young lady next to you. I just wanted to have a look when I was curious. I didn''t expect that you were so quick." The man scratched his head and said awkwardly. He got up from the ground and slowly got away from Qi Tianyu. Seeing the power of the man in front of him, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Qi Tianyu saw that his eyes were sincere and clear. He didn''t look like a bad man, so he arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry at that time."


    "No, no, Shangxian should be cautious. Alas, I don''t know why Shangxian didn''t take the lady next to you to our village to have a rest, but fell asleep in the wilderness."


    Qi Tianyu patted the leaves on his body and said faintly, "I thought there were no people here. It was very desolate, so I didn''t want to find a village."


    "Yes, I''m afraid birds don''t fly here. The only forest is just a small one. If we go further, it will be a real desert. Shangxian, are you lost?"


    "No, but thank you for reminding me." Qi Tianyu helped Huang Li up and carried him back again, ready to move on.


    When the man saw it, he exclaimed, "what''s wrong with this young lady?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at him and said, "it''s just bad health."


    "She''s not in good health. It''s impossible. We speak so loud that she doesn''t feel it. Shouldn''t it be..."


    "No, you can go." Qi Tianyu interrupted him, a little unhappy.


    The man also knew that Qi Tianyu was upset. He quickly closed his mouth and laughed. He wanted to ease his embarrassment. "You see what I''m talking about, Shangxian, you don''t mind. I just care about you."


    "We are just strangers to you. What do you care about?" Qi Tianyu is not unfriendly. It''s just that in the wilderness, a stranger suddenly shows his kindness to you. It''s strange how he thinks.


    Obviously, this man didn''t plan to say goodbye to them. Instead, he kept up with Qi Tianyu and said, "Shangxian, I see your Kung Fu is not low. There''s nothing wrong with walking."


    "Yes, there are many beasts around. You don''t feel it. Instead, you sleep on the ground like this. It really opens my eyes."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t talk to him all the time, and he felt a little boring, but he didn''t leave him. Instead, he followed him for several miles.


    When Qi Tianyu saw him, he must have been disoriented. He could not bear to follow him all the time. He turned to look at him and said, "what are you doing with me all the time?"


    "I I just want to know where are you going? What village is there in front of us? There are no people. What do you do when you go ahead? "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own place."


    "Why don''t you come to my house for a meal before you leave? Aren''t you hungry when you walk?"


    Huang Li can''t eat in this state, and even if he doesn''t eat a few meals, he won''t hurt his body at all, so he doesn''t plan to eat, so he can only shake his head silently.I found that Qi Tianyu didn''t eat hard or soft. I didn''t know what to say. I just stood in the same place and looked at Qi Tianyu with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu always felt that this man had a purpose to follow him, so he directly asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ah, Shangxian, to tell you the truth, I just want to know what you two are doing here?"


    "Why are you always curious about that?"


    "I, I''m naturally curious. I don''t live in this remote place all the time, and I haven''t seen any other strangers. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person as Shangxian. Don''t you feel curious after listening to me?"


    "I''m looking for someone. The news I get is in this direction. OK, I told you. Can you leave now?"


    "Yes OK, thank you for being immortal. I''m going to meet my curiosity. " Hearing Qi Tianyu''s obviously impatient tone, the man finally had self-knowledge. He ran away a few steps, but he looked back at Qi Tianyu from time to time.


    Qi Tianyu stared at him all the time. Seeing that he had gone far away, he scolded him secretly, "what a psycho!"


    Qi Tianyu, with Huang Li on his back, was lucky enough to fly up. He didn''t want to walk any more. He wanted to go on his way. But when he was just in the air, he was suddenly pulled down by a stream of air, and he was dragged back to the ground heavily. Qi Tianyu was shocked and felt the changes of the surrounding atmosphere carefully. It seemed that there was an array that he could not even feel, limiting his action. "This is strange."

 Chapter 2627

    Qi Tianyu put down Huang Li. When he was flying up, the same situation happened again. But this time, he fought with the mysterious force. Although he said he could fly, he couldn''t do it when he wanted to take Huang Li up again. It seems that he hasn''t touched this kind of array so far. It''s really strange that it''s such a wilderness Why is there such a powerful array? Qi Tianyu thinks he should be looking for the right place. He carefully observes the scenery around him and finds that there is no grass and the sun baked land is chapped. How can such a powerful army survive in such a place? The more I think about it, the more strange it is.


    Qi Tianyu felt that he might not be really close to the army''s residence. Maybe he was nearby. He carried Huang Li on his back and walked on for a whole day. At night, Qi Tianyu was a little tired, so he put Huang Li beside a clean stone, sat down to meditate, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Late at night, there was no sound around him, but Qi Tianyu''s ears suddenly moved. He felt the tiny sound of footsteps coming from a distance. He opened his eyes in the dark and felt that the sound was getting louder and louder. He seemed to be more than one person.


    Qi Tianyu thought of the strange man he met during the day. It seemed that he really had something else in mind, but he didn''t pass by his village at all and would not pose any threat to his village. Why did these people come to him? Qi Tianyu pretended not to know. He closed his eyes and hugged Huang Li quietly to protect her. After a while, those people came to him, but they didn''t move. They just circled around him.


    One of them whispered, "is this man asleep? Do you think he can fall asleep just sitting like this? "


    "Keep your voice down. When I saw him today, he was very sharp. If you wake him up, we will all suffer today."


    "You said that. With so many of us today, can''t we beat him alone?"


    "Don''t Don''t do it. Catch him and see what he says. If you kill an innocent person in vain, it''s a sin. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    A step slowly approached him. When he was about to touch Qi Tianyu''s body, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes for a moment. When such a pair of bright eyes were staring at the man with anger, the man was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. He stumbled back and fell to the ground, pointing to Qi Tianyu and saying, "you How can you... "


    Qi Tianyu stood up slowly, carried Huang Li on his back and said, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to arrest me?"


    The people around him looked at Qi Tianyu nervously. They retreated a few steps around him, but they still didn''t want to leave. Qi Tianyu glanced over and saw that these people''s martial arts level was very low. The only one who was higher was the one he met during the day. It was really immortal level. The man looked at Qi Tianyu and was a little scared, but he still said, "this immortal, you first Don''t be angry. We just want to take you back and ask you a few questions. Don''t be nervous. "


    "If you want to ask questions, just say hello. What''s a sneak attack like this at night?"


    "This is We... " Qi Tianyu couldn''t wait to speak. One hand moved slightly. For a moment, those people were bound by an invisible force and couldn''t move. The real immortal was still fast. He broke away from Qi Tianyu''s array and wanted to run away. Qi Tianyu raised his mouth slightly and didn''t even move his feet. He just raised his hand again, a big fist The little fairy ball rushed towards him and surrounded him. It kept circling and took a whirlwind and rolled him off the ground.


    The man was caught in the air and looked at the farther and farther ground, trembling with fright. He cried out, "God, spare my life! Let me down! Please... "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t prepare to kill him. As soon as he put his finger in, the fairy ball disappeared. In a moment, the whirlwind around him disappeared. Before he could stabilize his body, he fell to the ground with a slap. Not far from the ground, the man was not hurt, but he felt sick after eating his mouth full of soil.


    After spitting several mouthfuls, he said, "thank you so much for not killing me, thank you so much..."


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go if you say a few witty words. Come on, why do you want to arrest me?"


    "Can''t say..."


    "Shut up


    "Don''t say it!"


    As soon as the immortal wanted to open his mouth, the people bound by Qi Tianyu screamed. Some of them tried their best to break away from the invisible rope, but they had no effect except being tied more tightly.


    Qi Tianyu snorted coldly and shook his hand. A fairy ball appeared at the mouth of those people. "If you don''t say it, these people will die next second!" Fairy ball in those people''s face around, scared them a word also dare not say.


    "No, don''t do it. Shangxian, I''ll say it, I''ll say it..." Zhenxian''s face was like earth color, and he came to the foot of Qi Tianyu.


    Regardless of those people staring at him with murderous eyes, the man said, "we have something to guard in this place. We can''t let people near here from generation to generation. Shangxian, you cross the border. We can only find a way to expel you."It seems that these people are guarding the entrance of that army. Qi Tianyu has a bottom in his heart, but how can these people defend with such low force.


    "You''d better make it clear how you three legged cats can protect things."


    "Shangxian, you don''t know. We are the benefactor who volunteered to help us guard here. Our martial arts rank is really not high, but few people like you have been here for thousands of years, so they have been in peace. " That person continued to say, this time Qi Tianyu is completely understood, it seems that these people are not their own enemies, and they say clearly also nothing.


    "Then you don''t need to stop me. I came to find what you were guarding on the order of your benefactor. Your benefactor is either Huang or Tian, right? "


    That person surprised raised a head, straight Leng Leng looking at Qi Tianyu, "how does the immortal know?"? Our benefactor is really Huang. "


    "I''ve already told you that I''ve been ordered to come. Here, I see that my comatose young lady is the first lady of the Huang family. I brought her to help."


    "Really! Miss Huang That person is a exclamation again, climbed to Huang Li''s side, took out a fluorite to illuminate Huang Li''s face.


    He looked at Huang Li carefully and said for a long time, "this young lady is really similar to the portrait of our benefactor hanging in our village."


    "Well, don''t look any more. I didn''t cheat you. I came here to find someone to save Miss Huang. If you know anything, please tell me quickly. I''ll look for it like a headless fly. I''ll save Miss Huang Qi Tianyu said that he took down the immortal ball beside those faces and untied their bondage.


    Those people like to release the burden, a big sigh of relief.


    "Shangxian, I''m so sorry. We thought you were a bad media! I didn''t expect that you were from the benefactor''s side. It''s really impolite... "


    "Sorry, Shangxian..."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they all began to apologize. Qi Tianyu waved his hand, "needless to say, I know you are also loyal to the Huang family. I won''t blame you. Now tell me the entrance to that place. "

 Chapter 2628

    "This..." The leader was still apologizing, but after hearing this, he was stunned.


    "Why, I told you that I came here for the young lady of your benefactor''s family, just to save people. Don''t you tell me the entrance to that place? If you miss something, which one of you can take the responsibility! " Qi Tianyu saw that the person in front of him was hesitating, and he said, hoping to get the answer as soon as possible.


    "Shangxian, I''m sorry. It''s not that we don''t want to tell you. Look, you bring the eldest lady here. If we knew where the entrance was, I would have told you, but we really don''t know." The leader hesitated for a moment and told the truth.


    Qi Tianyu had an ominous premonition when the other party first spoke. Hearing this, he finally confirmed his inner guess. Sure enough, these people might just be sent here by chance to guard by the Huang family, but they didn''t know anything confidential, even the entrance to the place.


    "But you should have seen that your eldest sister has become what she looks like today. I must go to that place as soon as possible to help him get the antidote, otherwise your eldest sister may be in danger, so if you have any news, please let me know in time." Qi Tianyu was not very disappointed. After all, he had never thought about getting anything from these people before. On the contrary, because the other side came forward, he asked more questions.


    "Shangxian, we are also very anxious and hope you can find that place as soon as possible, but we really don''t know anything." The guard''s anxious look is not like cheating, it should be true that he doesn''t know anything, but it''s very sad to see the benefactor''s daughter become what she is now.


    "Then you can always tell me where exactly you are guarding. After all, according to the common sense, your so-called place should not be too far away from the entrance of that place, otherwise, your so-called place will have no meaning at all." After thinking for a while, Qi Tianyu asked the other party. After all, this is the only clue he can find recently.


    "It''s no problem. Come with me and I''ll take you back. When you get there, you can look for it. I hope you can find the entrance as soon as possible." The other side had completely trusted Qi Tianyu, so he didn''t say much and agreed immediately.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t think of any other better way, so he quickly took the person on his back, followed the person in front, and walked in their direction.


    I didn''t expect that there were some truths in those people''s mouths. The person I met before said that he lived in a village, so I was not too surprised to see a village when I walked forward.


    "Shangxian, this is where we live. After our benefactor saved us, he took us to this place and let us live in this place. He said that we should help guard this place as much as possible while living and working in peace and contentment. After listening to the benefactor''s words, we have lived here until today." After a few words, the leader made it clear why he lived here.


    Qi Tianyu nodded to see that the person in front of him was just an ordinary person. Even if he had a little ability, he was not afraid. Moreover, since they saw the person on their back, they had completely trusted themselves, so they didn''t have too much scruples about them.


    "Are you sure you''ve been guarding this place for so many years?" Qi Tianyu asked one more question. After all, the person on his back is in danger. If he doesn''t fight against the clock, he really doesn''t know when the other person may die of anger.


    "We can be sure of that. After all, we have been following the oath of our ancestors for so many years. All our elders have told us that we must not change places to survive in this place." Just after that sentence was asked, the answer was not one person. Everyone began to answer this question with a lot of words, but the theme was the same.


    "Well, I see what you mean, and I also feel your gratitude to your benefactor from your words. You have done so much for your benefactor, and I thank you for them." Qi Tianyu looked at these people in front of him. Their ancestors were protected by that person, so they stayed here all the time just to keep this place well, which is also very admirable.


    "Shangxian, you are just saying polite words. After all, if we were not for the presence of benefactor, we might not exist in this world at all. So it''s really meaningless for you to say these words. We should stay here. You''d better have a good look at this place where you want to find the entrance." After all, everyone knows what is the most important thing now.


    "You''re right. You can lead me around here first. After all, I''ve just come here. Although it''s not very big here, it''s hard to find that place if you rely on my own strength. Take me around first, and I''ll see which places are more strange." Qi Tianyu looked at it casually, and then arranged it quickly."No problem. We''ll go around with you." After all, this matter is of great importance to everyone here.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more. He just followed the people in front of him and wanted to have a look at the whole village.


    It seems that this village is no different from the ordinary small place. There are just a few families, and then these families make a living by hunting or farming. There is nothing strange about it. After such a turn, there is nothing strange.


    "Shangxian, as you can see, our village is a common one. Now it''s getting late. Why don''t you come to my house and have a rest, and we''ll have a long-term plan." The leader looked at the other side and was very anxious, but he couldn''t show it. After all, this matter was definitely not urgent for such a short time, so he made an invitation.


    "Well, anyway, I haven''t seen anything yet. Go to your house first. After all, although I don''t care, it''s time for Miss Huang to take medicine." Even if Qi Tianyu ignored himself, he had to take care of the girl behind him.


    Huang Li had been poisoned by this kind of chronic poison, and he had not been well cultivated all the way. He had to rely on some pills to maintain his life, so he had to pay attention to replenishing ammunition for him in time, otherwise he might not be able to find the place.

 Chapter 2629

    "Shangxian, this is my home. I''ll boil some water first, and you''ll have a rest. Then we''ll discuss what to do next." When the leader got home, he arranged for two people.


    "Well, by the way, I haven''t known your name for such a long time." Qi Tianyu looked around the environment, although very simple, but also relatively clean, so satisfied with the nod, asked.


    "Oh, Shangxian, my name is Li Quan. I have lived here since I was a child. I should be the most familiar place in our generation." After all, Li Quan is very proud of his site.


    "Well, not bad." Qi Tianyu nodded his head and replied that he didn''t know whether he was saying the other person''s name was good or satisfied with the other person''s familiarity with the place.


    Li Quan scratched his head and didn''t continue to ask. Anyway, he didn''t understand these things. What he could do was to let the other party have a good rest, and then go to save the young lady in the benefactor''s family as soon as possible.


    After Qi Tianyu settled Huang Li, he took some pills and gave them to each other. Looking at each other, he seemed to fall into a state of sleep, and he had no bottom in his heart. After all, he had never seen such a chronic poison before, and according to the other party, the antidote of this poison can only be used in that place. It seems that he is really speeding up .


    "Shangxian, it''s me. I''ve prepared some food for you. Do you want to have some first? And I''ve also prepared some liquid food for Miss Huang. Can miss huang have some now?" Li Quan didn''t come in either. He just called outside.


    "Sorry, I didn''t make it clear to you before. Miss Huang has planted a strange chronic poison, so now she can''t wake up at all, let alone eat something. Her life can only be sustained by some medicine." Qi Tianyu didn''t trust these people at all, so he didn''t say much, but now it seems that these people are already on his side, and he just told the other party the truth.


    "It''s so serious. Please help her." Although Li Quan had never seen Miss Huang before, there were portraits of benefactors in every ancestral hall in the village. So after seeing each other''s faces, there was always a feeling of immortality. Unconsciously, he regarded each other as a very noble person to respect and love.


    "Of course, I know the urgency of this matter, so I took him here. What I have to do now is to quickly find the entrance to that place. Only when I get to that place can I find a way to rescue." Qi Tianyu was also very worried, but he could only nod his head easily, indicating that he knew something.


    Li Quangang''s words just blurted out. After that, he felt a little regret. After all, he couldn''t do anything to help him. On the contrary, he made trouble for him. He should be very worried.


    "Shangxian, since miss can''t eat, you should come out and have a rest. It seems that you should have traveled a long way." In order to make up for the embarrassing situation, Li Quan quickly said hello again.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s journey was not as arduous as the other party thought, it did take some effort for him, so he listened to the other party''s arrangement and sat down to have a rest.


    "I listen to you. Since your benefactor saved you, you have been living here. During this period, no strange things happened?" Qi Tianyu asked casually.


    "Nothing really happened. After all, we listened to the arrangement of our benefactor. After living here, it has been in good weather. Even if there are disasters in other places, it has always been very safe. We always feel that our benefactor is protecting us, so we never plan to move to other places and keep our peace Here it is. " Li Quan almost didn''t think much about it and replied that after all, people in the whole village knew about it.


    "Your gratitude to your benefactor is really deep. It''s clear that your benefactor only saved you once, but you feel that everything later is the benefactor''s protection." Qi Tianyu has never relied on other people''s help to survive, so he can''t understand this feeling at all.


    "Shangxian, what you said is really wrong. Over the years, there have been some bad things in other places, but our living environment has always been very good, and there has never been any natural or man-made disasters." Although Li Quan is not a good face to refute the other side, but it is still a truth to say.


    "How could it be..." Qi Tianyu unconsciously refuted him. After all, it''s impossible for any place in the world to be in good weather all the time. Even if a place can be safe for a long time, it''s just luck. How can it be like the other party''s saying, because there''s a person''s protection, there''s no other problem, let alone Huang Jiagen is not so serious To this extent.


    No, Qi Tianyu just thought that, but a different idea suddenly appeared. Once this idea appeared, it could not be suppressed any more: Yes, if you really live in a real environment, then it is absolutely impossible to have been safe and smooth, but if what the opposite side said is true, there has been no problem for thousands of years Is it true that these people live in an array?Qi Tianyu was surprised by the speculation in his heart. If it is true, this array is really powerful, much more powerful than the array he had experienced before. After all, this array can change with the changes of the outside world, time and space are real, but at the same time, this place will not be infringed by any other factors in other places.


    Li Quan looked at each other''s surprised appearance, thought that the other side still did not believe what he said, and was still talking about the things he had heard since he remembered.


    Qi Tianyu thought more and more that his guess might be true. If it is true, the village might already be inside that place. As long as he can open this array by some strange methods, he can enter that place completely.


    "Shangxian, you don''t have to believe it. Many years ago, there were some small omens, which means that the climate here may not be very good the next year. At that time, we immediately went to our temple, where everyone ate and worshiped Buddha. As expected, it didn''t take long for us to turn around. Later, there was really no bad thing."


    Li Quan keeps giving examples, hoping that the other party can believe what he has said.


    Although Qi Tianyu had been immersed in his own thinking before and didn''t listen to what the other party said seriously, what the other party said miraculously came into Qi Tianyu''s ears.

 Chapter 2630

    "What did you just say?" Qi Tianyu immediately got out of his mind and asked what he wanted to know.


    "Ah? Shangxian, what do you say? " Li Quan always felt that the other party didn''t believe his words, so he kept giving examples to prove that he didn''t see anything wrong with the other party, so he didn''t respond to the other party''s question.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have any impatience at this time. He just forced his inner thoughts. He always felt that he saw a little bit of clue, so he asked patiently: "you repeat what you just said, and you''ll be more detailed."


    "What''s the matter? You mean about the temple? " For a moment, Li Quan didn''t know what the other party was asking him. He could only say one thing tentatively.


    "Yes, that''s it. You can tell me more about it. I want to hear a clearer version." Qi Tianyu can''t wait to ask, always feel after listening to this thing, he can get more clues.


    "It actually happened before I was born. I just heard what others said. If you really want to know the specific situation, I can take you to some old people in our village. I think those people may know more accurate and detailed contents." Since Li fanquan didn''t dare to answer the question, he could only ask the other party if it was serious.


    "No problem. Let''s go now." Qi Tianyu also knows that most of the things the other side said were written down by the other side through other people''s description, so the other side also knows that those things are not real things in his own mouth, so after the other side put forward this suggestion, he looked up at the other side.


    "Shangxian, this is the place where the oldest people in our village live. If the other party has not experienced that event, no one in this village should have really experienced it." Li Quan soon led the other party to a quiet place in the village.


    Qi Tianyu looked at this room, although there was no big difference with other rooms, he always felt that this room was more mysterious.


    "Uncle Zhang? Did you take a break? I have something urgent to see you now. " Li Quan obviously had a good relationship with the other party, so he didn''t have too much scruples when talking, so he directly knocked on the door and asked.


    "Koizumi? It''s so late. What else can I do for you? Let''s talk about something tomorrow. I''m already asleep. " Uncle Zhang, it''s time to have a rest at this time. He had already turned off the light and went to bed early.


    "Uncle Zhang is about benefactor, so I have to ask you at this time, otherwise it''s not good to delay the event. Are you right?" Li Quan usually does not disturb an old man at this time, but this matter is extraordinary after all, so he still insists on it.


    "Well, since you have said that, I''ll get up and open the door for you. If you really don''t have a big deal, don''t blame me for breaking your boy''s leg." Uncle Zhang is old, so he didn''t show up at all today and didn''t know much about it. Only the other party came to him for help in small things.


    "Uncle Zhang, you also know me. If there is really nothing serious, how can I come to look for you in the middle of the night? You see, this man is Shangxian, who is popular in our village. He came with his benefactor''s young lady." Li Quan knew that the other party didn''t know much about it. At most, he knew that someone was coming with a young lady from a benefactor''s family, so he introduced it like this.


    "It turns out that this is the matter. Come in and say it. If I was young, I would have gone out early to help you. Unfortunately, I''m old in arms and legs, and I can''t help you any more. Since you can still remember me, I''m very welcome." Uncle Zhang was also a good hand in the village when he was young, but now he is too old to help, and his heart is very sad. Now when he sees someone coming to look for himself, his heart is very sad.


    "Uncle Zhang, you see what you say. You are a know it all in our village. If you don''t have you, our village will lose a treasure." Li Quan is often at Uncle Zhang''s house, so he talks like a junior and a senior.


    "Cough." Qi Tianyu saw that the other party had never got to the point, so he coughed twice to remind the other party.


    "Oh, by the way, let''s not talk about it. I''m here to ask you something." Li Quan saw that the other party was worried, so he immediately turned around and asked.


    "OK, you can tell me. I will try my best to answer any questions you have." Uncle Zhang also saw that the other party should have something serious to look for him, so his face was also serious.


    "Let''s ask you about the temple you told me before." Li Quan was very impolite to the other party, so he said directly.


    "I told you that when you were young, but I didn''t expect you to remember it until now." Uncle Zhang was old and his brain was not very good. He thought about it for a while before he remembered it.


    "Yes, that''s what happened. Now Shangxian wants to know more details, so I brought him to you. I hope you can tell him something." On the way here, Li Quan was afraid that the other party had completely forgotten this matter, but now he was very happy to see that the other party could remember it."Speaking of this, I''m really lucky to have experienced it myself. It''s really a miracle." When Uncle Zhang mentioned it, his face was very excited, as if he really went back to the time when he was a child.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the other side, intoxicated in the matter, also knew that he could not easily disturb the other side, so he sat quietly waiting for the other side to begin to talk about the unusual thing. Since the other side had already said the words of miracles, I believe this thing will not disappoint him.


    "It happened when I was very young. At that time, I just remember that my parents had always said that our place was in good weather and there would never be any natural disasters, but there was something very wrong at that time. There were always some big and small things happening. Although it was not a disaster, it always made people feel uncomfortable Happy, as if something bad was about to happen, so the whole village was very anxious at that time. " After a while, Uncle Zhang finally said.


    "You see, I''m right." Li Quan was still in a state of apprehension. He thought it was a false thing, but he just made it up to cheat the children. Now that the other party has admitted it, he can''t help telling Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu did not give any memories, just looked at each other, and then continued to listen carefully to each other''s story.

 Chapter 2631

    Sure enough, Uncle Zhang has been completely immersed in his memories, and he doesn''t care what winks the two people in front of him. He just goes on.


    "That period of time is really the time when we have the most bad situations here. Although I was very young at that time, I clearly remember that everyone was very anxious and painful at that time, and didn''t know what to do. After all, people here hardly faced these situations." Uncle Zhang now recalled the appearance of people at that time, still as if he could feel the anxiety at that time.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded in his heart. It''s true. If it is really like what he imagined, there should be no bad situation here, so people here have almost no measures to deal with these situations.


    "Later, no one knew what was going on. Suddenly, someone remembered that there was a temple on the mountain behind our village. Although we all knew that there was such a temple, we didn''t think about it in that direction. After all, the temple only existed all the time, but it was never useful. The incense was not very popular, but we didn''t know it at that time What''s the situation? Maybe most people just go to the doctor in a hurry. Anyway, they rush to that place Uncle Zhang did not pave the way for a long time, but directly mentioned the mysterious place mentioned before.


    Qi Tianyu was a little worried. He wanted to hear the following things very much, but he also knew that he couldn''t interrupt other people''s memories, so he could only listen to them slowly.


    "At the beginning, we didn''t really want to have such an immediate effect, but the fact is that since we got to that place and prayed for God''s blessing, life has been getting better and better day by day. We haven''t noticed it before, but after a period of time, nothing bad happened again. At that time, it was proposed again Come on, it should be the previous visit to the temple that had a certain effect. "


    Although Uncle Zhang is recalling it carefully, it has been a long time. Even at that time, he tried his best to contact with a lot of content. However, after so many years, what he can recall is only vague. Even who put forward the proposal and who played a role in the development of the following things No one can recall the role of a leader.


    "After listening to this idea, the villagers didn''t care much, but they still thought it was the only possibility. So they went to the temple on the back mountain together to fulfill their vows, hoping that God could continue to bless them. In the next few years, although some big and small things happened, once something happened, everyone would rush to that place immediately to pray for blessing. After praying, nothing would happen When Uncle Zhang mentioned this incident, he had a kind of admiration for the local people. If it was only once or twice, this kind of admiration was not obvious. But after so many years, that place has always represented God''s blessing for the village, so now I recall that Uncle Zhang''s tone is admiration.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the other party would give more information, but after listening for so long, he found that what the other party said did not appear at all except for the more detailed version he had heard before, so he could only meditate for a while and decided to go to the place by himself.


    "Li Quan, it''s late now. Let''s have a rest. After all, you''ve been busy all day. You''ll have to take me to the place where you live in your dormitory tomorrow. I think since that place is so magical, I should also pay a visit." Qi Tianyu has already heard from the description of the two people how important the place is in the hearts of the people here, so he has great respect when he speaks.


    "No, no, I''m not tired now, or I''ll take you up to have a look. After all, it''s very urgent. If you delay the time, you will delay the treatment of the young lady of the benefactor''s family, and I''ll be dead to blame." Although Li Quan really had a busy day today, he also knew the importance of this matter, so he didn''t want to rest at all.


    "That''s good. Anyway, it''s better to do it earlier. Now you can take me to some place. Is it in the back mountain? Is it far away? " Although Qi Tianyu has been busy for many days, he is nothing to himself, so naturally he doesn''t need to rest.


    "It''s not too far to say. After all, there are only so many people in our village, so the village is very small. There is a mountain behind the village, and the temple is on that mountain, and it''s not on the top of the mountain, it''s just in the middle of the mountain. If you want to go, we can get there soon." Li Quan explained in detail, after all, it''s late now.


    "Well, let''s get there before it''s too late. After all, that place is so important to you. I should go and have a look in time after I come in." Qi Tianyu nodded and followed each other directly.


    "Well, let''s make a decision like this. Uncle Zhang, I''m interrupting your rest tonight. Now it''s very late. You don''t have to go out with us. You should rest earlier and I''ll see you later." Li Quan and the old man said hello, and they went out side by side."Li Quan, the temple you mentioned should have good incense now." Qi Tianyu asked tentatively. After all, if people here believe in that place very much, they should give good incense.


    "Shangxian, you are joking. Although we are very grateful, we are just farmers. We can only do our best to offer so many incense. Besides, we can see that God won''t mind these things. As long as we do our best, God won''t blame us." When Li Quan spoke, he showed his respect for that place.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t say anything more for a moment. After all, according to his guess, that place should be the eye of an array, or the entrance to that place. But looking at the feeling of the people in front of him, he couldn''t say it directly. He could only say it later.


    Soon, the two people walked out of the village. Behind the village is what they just called the back mountain. Now, at the foot of the mountain, we can see a place with several lights flashing on the hillside. It seems that the place should be what people just called the temple.

 Chapter 2632

    Sure enough, Li Quan saw the people around him looking up at the hillside, turned his head and nodded to each other: "you think it''s right, that place is the temple."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more, so he took Li Quan to the gate of the temple.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the building in front of him. It''s not so much a temple as a simple temple. It''s even a little shabby. Although it does offer incense, it''s just inferior incense. The people worshipped on it are people he doesn''t know at all.


    "Li Quan, who are the people worshipped in this temple? How come I haven''t seen it? " Although Qi Tianyu knew that he should not ask more, he could not help asking.


    "You don''t mind, not only you don''t know, but also I don''t know which gods are worshipped on it, but it doesn''t matter at all, because this temple has been like this since I was born. Although some people have thought about renovating this place before, it can''t be carried out for some reasons, so this place still retains its original appearance until now As for the immortals you said, except for the first people, no one should know who they are. Even if I just took you to see his Uncle Zhang, I don''t know. " After listening to what the other party asked, Li Quan did not upgrade at all. Instead, he gave such an answer.


    "Li Quan, take the liberty to ask, are these people in front of you similar to the portraits of those benefactors you have seen before?" Qi Tianyu wondered in his heart whether the people worshipped would be the people of Huang family and other families.


    "Some people have thought about it in this direction before, but it''s obviously different. There''s not even a little similarity in appearance, so it''s impossible." Li Quan knew that the other party was trustworthy, so he didn''t mind the other party''s appearance. He seemed to answer the question directly.


    Qi Tianyu heard that the other party didn''t really know much about this place. He might just look at it as a place with ups and downs, so he didn''t ask any more questions, just looked up at it.


    Qi Tianyu looked at it, but he always felt that the eyes of those worshipped above seemed to be able to reveal some light, and that light was so dazzling that he could not look directly at it.


    "Li Quan, do you feel that there is something shining on it?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether it was real or something for himself, so he blurted out.


    "You said this, I know. Some elders told us that we should not look up directly at the top when we came here, because if we look directly at it, there will be light on it that makes you completely unable to open your eyes. I just watched you carefully, so I didn''t remind you. Of course, this is one of the reasons why we believe here." Li Quan told the truth.


    Qi Tianyu was originally afraid that this was a plot against him. Now when he heard that it wasn''t like this, he let down his heart and looked directly at the top, feeling that there should be something wrong with it.


    Qi Tianyu has been staring at the eyes of the sculpture worshipped above, but he feels that the light in each other''s eyes is getting brighter and brighter, and his eyes can hardly bear it, so he can''t help but raise a hand, hoping to block some light.


    "Shangxian, this..." Li Quan stood beside him, suddenly surprised.


    Qi Tianyu only felt that after he raised his hand, his arm seemed to block some light, making his eyes a little more comfortable, but at the same time he heard the voice of people around him. Although he didn''t know what was going on with him, he still wanted to put down his hand and look in the direction.


    But what surprised Qi Tianyu was that when he wanted to put his hand down, he felt that his hand was completely out of control, and there was no way to put his hand back in place.


    Li Quan had no idea that he would see such a scene with his own eyes when he just brought the other party here.


    Of course, Li Quan knew that when he came here, he would try not to look up at the sculpture. He had already reminded the other party before, so he didn''t think that the other party would risk himself. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would always look up at the sculpture. He was about to remind the other party that he couldn''t bear the light the second time, so he wanted to raise his hand to cover it.


    As soon as Li Quan was about to put down his heart, he didn''t realize that the moment his arm was raised, his arm would flash the same light, and even connect with the light from the eyes of the sculpture worshipped above.


    It''s just because I saw such a scene and thought that something magical had happened that I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Qi Tianyu was in a very uncomfortable situation at this time. He just played his hand casually, but completely blocked his eyes, so that he could not see what was going on now. At the same time, he had no way to control his arm.


    "Li Quan, what is the situation now?" Qi Tianyu had no idea that he was just coming to have a look, and he would fall to such a situation. Because his eyes were completely covered, he could not see the surrounding situation at all, so he could only take care of the people next to him.


    "Shangxian, your arm, your arm is shining!" Li Quan has now been surprised to incoherent, heard the other side in greeting themselves, can only send out such a few words."What?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand each other''s expression at all. How could his arm be a complex light? At most, he received the light from above? But it''s impossible. My arm can''t reflect light. How can this happen?


    "Words, words! Those lights are words, but I can''t understand them.... " Li Quan has also seen that the people next to him may not know what the situation is now, so he immediately describes what he sees, but it is difficult for him, because although he can see the light on the other person''s arm because there are words on his arm, he can''t recognize what those words are.


    "There are words?" When the other party mentioned this, Qi Tianyu immediately remembered the strange phenomenon he had experienced before. The last time he saw the last words left by the Huang family, he touched them with his hand, but he didn''t expect that the words would be printed on his hand and arm. Now the other party mentioned that there were words on his arm. Is that the last time The words that had been covered up on his arm were now revealed.


    But before the two people standing here could explain clearly what happened, something more magical happened.


    "Shangxian! God Li Quan was still waiting for the other party''s answer, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s body was gradually rising, and he flew directly towards the sculpture''s eyes.


    Since Qi Tianyu can feel the condition of his body, he doesn''t want to resist. If his imagination is correct, the situation just now should be as he expected. It should be that the words on his arm are exposed before, and then perceived by the other party. In this way, he can enter the place through this entrance.

 Chapter 2633

    Qi Tianyu already knew what the situation was, and he went to that place without any effort, which was exactly what he wanted. So although he felt strange, he didn''t use his power to resist. So he let his body become lighter and lighter, and finally suspended in the air, and then flew directly in a direction.


    "Shangxian! God! What to do? What to do! " Li Quan stood at the bottom, not knowing what happened, why the people around him suddenly became what they are now. He came here with each other alone. If things become like this, how can he explain to others, and how can he have the daughter of his benefactor? If the other party disappears like this, what should he do with the daughter''s life What about it?


    "Li Quan, don''t worry, wait for me to come back." Although Qi Tianyu didn''t deliberately control his body, it was very easy to pass on a word to Li Quan underground with his own ability, so he said it briefly, hoping that the other side would not worry.


    "Bata." Although Li Quan heard the words left by the other party, he always thought it was his responsibility. If he had not brought the other party here, the other party would not be like this for no reason. But before he returned, he heard a sound coming from him.


    "Li Quan, one pill a day for Miss Huang." Qi Tianyu remembered that he came to this place not only for his own business, but also to save Huang Li''s life. So even if he left the pill in his hand and told the other party how to take it, he hoped that he could use this bottle of medicine to save the other party and Huang Li''s life during the time he left.


    Before Li Quan had time to reply, he just picked up the medicine and saw that the other side had completely flew into the eyes of the sculpture. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. What''s more, he didn''t see it. How could he explain it to other villagers?


    Li Quan also knew that he shouldn''t stay here. Even if it was a temple blessed by sad heaven, he felt fear when he stayed here. So Li Quan directly began to go down the mountain, hoping to see the villagers and not them.


    But it seems that God is helping him to make a choice. At this time, there are still several people standing outside the village where there is no one at all: "Li Quan, we are looking for you. It''s OK for Shangxian to live in your house. We want to talk to you about what to do after all. After all, our benefactor''s daughter is not worried now, so we must be happy We must seize the time. "


    "This..." Li Quan has just witnessed such a scene with his own eyes. Now he has been interested in it for a long time, so he has no idea how to answer the other party''s questions.


    "Li Quan, what''s the matter with you? And where did you just go? How can you come back from outside the village when you don''t stay at home in the evening? And shouldn''t you stay at home tonight and take good care of the guests? How did you get out? " The village has always been isolated here, so the villagers have a very good relationship and have no doubt about each other.


    "Yes, Li Quan, tell me quickly, why do you have such an expression, and you are sweating. What are you doing?" Even if the other party''s abnormal, the villagers are in time to care for each other''s body.


    "Uncle and aunt, Shangxian..." Li Quan has figured out that he must tell the truth. No matter whether the other party believes in him or not, he must tell the truth first. Otherwise, he is in Xinlan. But at the same time, he doesn''t know how to say it. Does he say that the other party has disappeared? But the other party clearly saw where he had gone, but if he didn''t say that he had disappeared, he couldn''t come up with a conclusion.


    "What happened to Shangxian? Oh, you child, you''d better go back to the house first, have a good rest, and then explain to us what''s going on. " A group of villagers gathered together. Although they were very eager to get the answer, they still asked each other to have a rest.


    Li Quan didn''t insist on saying things first. After all, he didn''t know how to explain it. After all, he had to start from the beginning to make it clear. So he simply nodded and went back to his room.


    "So according to what you said, you went to the temple with Shangxian today, and then that happened, and the line disappeared there directly?" The villagers waited for Li Quan to have a simple rest, and then they got the truth from each other.


    "It''s not a direct disappearance. After all, the other party talked with me and left me a few words and this bottle of medicine. Then I saw the other party fly directly into the eyes of the sculpture. I was as shocked as you are now when I saw it, but it''s true." Li Quan can only emphasize this over and over again.


    The villagers didn''t believe in themselves as they imagined: "but it''s too strange. Although we know that there are some strange forces in that place, how can such a big person easily fly into the eyes of the sculpture?" It''s really weird and absurd. Even if you believe what the other person says, it will take some time to accept it.Li Quan doesn''t mind other people''s attitude at all. After all, even if he sees it with his own eyes, it will take him so long to calm down. If the other party can believe in himself, he will be satisfied. He can only sit quietly and wait for other people''s decision.


    "Li Quan, it''s really rash of you to do this thing. Even if I want to go to that place, we should go there together. You just ran there by two people today. If there is any danger, what should we do? Now it can only be like this. Anyway, things have become what they are now. Then we will wait quietly as they say. As long as we can save the life of our benefactor''s daughter during this period, we will finish the task. "


    After a long time of discussion, the villagers finally came to the conclusion that they can''t do anything but listen to each other''s orders.


    Li Quan also nodded after listening, and now he can only do so, and today''s thing is really his own way. If he didn''t have his own proposal, the other party would not rush to that place, so he has nothing to say except nodding.


    The villagers couldn''t bear to say more when they saw each other, so they had to leave first.


    A result has been reached for the time being in the village, but Qi Tianyu''s situation is not very good.

 Chapter 2634

    Qi Tianyu in order to be able to enter that place, so can control himself, don''t resist this kind of power, just follow this kind of light power all the way. Although Qi Tianyu''s body can move, his arm in front of his eyes still can''t be put down, so he can''t see the road around him. He can only rely on his ears to hear the situation around him.


    The wind has been whistling in my ears. Obviously, although I may not be too far away from that place, even in the array, I still need some time to be away from that place. Sure enough, after a while, the voice in my ears suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, I can feel that my body is slowly falling down and finally falling back to the ground. But this time, I stepped on a very ordinary land instead of the previous kind of green brick ground.


    Qi Tianyu simply moved his body for a while, and then found that his arm, which had been in front of him, could be put down suddenly. It seems that he had come here relying on the strength of his arm before, so his arm can''t move. Now that he is in the real world, his arm can move flexibly.


    Qi Tianyu looked to the side, only to see that there were abundant trees all around him. Not only did he have no passageway, he could not even distinguish the direction.


    But before Qi Tianyu could find a way or see more things, he saw many people come out of the forest with weapons in their hands and surrounded themselves.


    "Who are you and how did you get here? How did you get in! " The person with the big head in front of us is obviously higher than the people around us, so it is this person who is talking now.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether these he met were the army he had guessed before, so he couldn''t directly say that he came to the Huang family, or he came to ask for money. All he wanted was to say, "I just visited here by accident."


    "Nonsense, if there is no secret language, you can''t come to this place. Tell me the truth, who are you? Who sent you here? If you can''t say it, don''t blame me for killing you here. " The other side didn''t believe it at all.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t worry after hearing the other party''s threat. He didn''t say that the other party''s level was lower than himself. Even if the other party wanted to kill himself, he couldn''t do anything. He said that he could come here for other purposes, so the other party couldn''t act rashly.


    "Don''t be too surprised. Since I don''t want to talk to you now, it means that you can''t understand these things." Qi Tianyu didn''t know which faction those people were, so he couldn''t tell the truth. He could only say some ambiguous words to make the other party feel unfathomable.


    "I''ve been stationed here for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man like you. Since you say I can''t know, come and arrest him." The other party was obviously infuriated by the intruder''s manner and tone, so he was directly arrested with a wave of his hand.


    Qi Tianyu saw that those people actually ordered each other to come up and arrest themselves. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    However, although those people were at a low level, they moved very quickly, so there was no time for hesitation at all. Qi Tianyu was about to start under the pressure of the other party, but he suddenly reacted. He could take this opportunity to find out which power these people were. If they happened to be the people he wanted to find, it would not take any effort at all.


    After thinking of this, Qi Tianyu simply put his hand into it and didn''t fight back at all. Anyway, even if he was caught by these people, he had confidence to escape again. He just went to see the details of these people directly along with their clothes.


    The leader thought that this man had some ability to break into here without the command of the insiders. He was afraid that his subordinates would not be able to subdue the other party, but he didn''t think that the other party didn''t mean to fight at all. He just stood there and stopped resisting after a few simple actions, and let his own people arrest him.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Qi, the leader, did not dare to act rashly as before. After all, he had thought that if the other party didn''t really have any great skills, he would resist in a very good atmosphere. In this way, he could be sure that the other party was not a big role.


    But I didn''t even know the person on the other side. It''s just that after performing a few moves, I''ll catch him directly. It seems that he''s not the enemy at all, but he''s just too lazy to fight with the other side again. It seems that the other side will have other purposes.


    "This..." Huang Qi didn''t know what to call him. After all, he didn''t know whether the intruder was a friend or an enemy.


    "I''m Qi." Qi Tianyu naturally saw that the people in front of him were embarrassed and changed, so he didn''t embarrass each other any more and said directly.


    Huang Qi searched in his mind for a long time, but he didn''t think of any family or other forces here, but looking at each other''s momentum still can''t be underestimated.


    "I feel that you should not be a bad person. If you really have a task or want to do something here, I hope you can speak up, otherwise I don''t know what to do." When Huang Qi said this, he already acquiesced that the other party was not a bad person, so he was more polite and hoped that the other party would give him an answer.Of course, Qi Tianyu can also recognize the other party''s hobbies, but it''s not the right time at all. If he says it now, but the other party is his own enemy, what should he do? So he can only continue to hide his identity: "I really have something to do here, but I also said that the things I want to do are very exciting. If I tell you, it''s possible It can''t be done recently, so I hope you''ll understand. "


    Huang Qi really doesn''t know what to do. After all, his responsibility here is not to let anyone go. If he puts the other party in just because the other party is so ambiguous, he is neglecting his duty and may even lose his heart. But from his own point of view, the other party really should have something to do, if he delays If you do something wrong, you will not come to a good end.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed any more. Since I''ve stood here and asked you to arrest me, I naturally agreed. If you do this, you can take me back directly. You''ll know whether I''m an enemy or a friend." Qi Tianyu''s words are not only telling the other party, but also telling himself that as long as he can see the people above these people, he will be sure to know which power it is.

 Chapter 2635

    "But..." Huang Qi still doesn''t dare to do what the other party tells him. If he does, he will still be responsible for something if he brings this person in. Besides, looking at the other party''s appearance, the other party doesn''t care about his own rank. So it''s no different to take this person back and invite him back.


    "You don''t have to contradict me any more. I said that since I came here, I should have my way. Besides, you said that I had to use that thing when I came here. Since I can come in, it means that I got that thing. My prompt is not enough. Do you understand?" Qi Tianyu is telling the other party some of his own details, but also testing the other party.


    Huang Qi suddenly nodded his head, but he didn''t know whether he was moved by the other party''s words or he figured it out.


    "Well, I''ll take you in first." Huang Qi nodded, said directly, and no longer tangled, directly turned and left.


    Huang Qi wants to take the people behind him to see either other people or Huang Li''s parents. The Huang family sent a lot of people here. Huang Li''s parents, that is, Huang Long and his wife, can be regarded as elders here. After all, most of them are young and strong people here. Therefore, the couple did not formally participate in the training, but took up the responsibility of defending the place.


    Of course, this does not mean that these two people are more relaxed. On the contrary, they not only have to participate in most of the training here with others, but also be responsible for the safety here. Therefore, they have trained people like Huang Qi as their own subordinates, just to protect the safety here.


    "Brother, is the master back now? I brought someone to see him Huang Qi came here soon and said to the man standing by the door.


    "How did you come back with people? Didn''t you say that all the people who came in from you were killed?" It''s not cruel. It should mean that ordinary people don''t come in from that place. After all, that place is not a regular entrance, but an emergency passage. If people who don''t know come in, there should be something wrong with it. So shoot to kill. If people know it, it''s another matter.


    "Brother is not like this. I can''t tell you a word or two. Anyway, I don''t think this person is a bad person. Let me see the master." Huang Qi didn''t know how to explain his purpose, so he had to be perfunctory.


    "Do you know how important our place is? You bring people here like this. If the other side makes us hostile and then causes harm to the master, what can you do to remedy it?" The gatekeeper didn''t mean to flinch at all. Instead, he tried his best to ask.


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean that. The other party should really have no problem. It''s definitely not the people over there. Don''t think too much about it." Of course, Huang Qi knows what the other party is worried about. After all, the ability of that person is obvious to all. If that person really sent someone to be a spy, it''s really hard to say whether this place can survive.


    "I tell you it''s impossible. You should know how important it is here and what my grandfather means to me. If you really hurt my grandfather, it will almost collapse on the spiritual level. Do you understand?" The gatekeeper has his own reason to say such words.


    "But this time I really feel different..." Huang Qi is still sticking to it. He always thinks that if he doesn''t report to the doctor in time, he may make a big mistake.


    "I tell you, absolutely impossible!" The goalkeeper is extremely persistent, which is his consistent style and responsibility.


    "Why are you two quarreling again? Can''t you be more peaceful?" Huang Long had just come back from the outside when he saw two people quarreling again at the door. Although both of them were their own capable men, their mood was totally different, so they always quarreled for various reasons.


    The gatekeeper said nothing when he saw the other side coming back, but Huang Qi seemed to see the Savior: "the master is like this. A man came in from the place I called. I saw that he really came in through the formal way, so I think we should bring the opposite side to see you this time. You need to judge what happened."


    "I told you that you don''t need the master to judge this. I can tell you this. It''s absolutely impossible. You don''t need to bring all these people here." The gatekeeper was so cold that he broke in again.


    "Forget it, you two are quarreling again. Now that you have said that, you can bring each other here. I won''t go into the house, just meet in the yard." Huang Long naturally takes his own safety into consideration, so he doesn''t plan to meet each other in the room. If he meets directly in the yard, are so many people around him still afraid of each other?


    Qi Tianyu has been waiting outside the yard for a long time. Before Huang Long entered the yard, he had already seen each other. He always felt that this person looked very similar to the people he had met before. However, because he was far away, he didn''t see clearly and couldn''t stop him in time.But when he was brought into the yard, he looked up close and immediately recognized the person in front of him. The person in front of him was 70% or 80% similar to the owner of the Huang family, and also similar to Liao Wen and Huang Li. Therefore, depending on his own judgment, the person in front of him should be the son of the owner of the Huang family and the father of Huang Li.


    Seeing Huang Long, Qi Tianyu was completely relieved. It seemed that he had made a mistake this time. He simply did not tangle any more and cried out, "is it Huang Li''s father?"


    Huang Long didn''t know how to ask the other party, but he heard the other party shouting such a sentence. Hearing his daughter''s name, Huang Li was very tight. Since her daughter sent her out when she was a child, she had never seen her at all. Now she is heartbroken to hear her name.


    "You, who are you? How do you know my daughter? " Huang Long also lost his usual composure at this time and asked directly.


    "Let''s not talk about that. I''ll tell you that your daughter is poisoned, and that''s the chronic poison you made here." Of course, Qi Tianyu also knows the priority of things. Although he has his own things to do, the other party''s life is more important.


    "What Although Huang Long knew that he should not simply believe in each other, even after hearing such a sentence, his mind began to turbulence.

 Chapter 2636

    "Yes, it''s your daughter Huang Li. She has been poisoned for several days and has been in a coma. I don''t know what the situation is."


    "Li Er, how can Li Er be poisoned here? Who are you? Why do you know these things? " Huang Long asked quickly. It''s not one day or two that he''s been thinking about his daughter for so many years. The bodyguard next to him saw his leader''s mind and said quickly, "master, don''t listen to this stranger''s bewitching people here. He just came here with such a sentence. Who can believe it? There''s no evidence."


    Qi Tianyu gave him a cold look and said, "I have a basis for saying this. Don''t you want your master''s daughter to live? She is on the verge of danger now. She is in a very critical situation. If it were not for such an emergency, I would not have said that at the beginning


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Huang Long was already half convinced. He went up to Qi Tianyu and asked, "brother, can you make it clear that my Li''er was suddenly poisoned by our side? You are one of our Huang family. Why have I never heard of you? "


    "My name is Qi Tianyu. I went to the Liao family not long ago. I have nothing to do with your Huang family, but now the situation is very complicated, and I can''t explain it clearly for a while. The urgent task now is to cure your daughter quickly. Huang Li is waiting for you outside the array "


    after listening to this, Huang Long has been silent for a long time. He is very anxious and wants to go out to see his daughter, but he also knows that he can''t just listen A person''s one-sided words on the letter of his words, if you go out after waiting for their trap can be how to do it? He can''t put the secret army, which has been working hard for so many years, in danger for his daughter''s sake. Obviously, the bodyguards beside him think the same way. They look at Huang Long with serious expression and without saying a word, obviously waiting for his explanation.


    Huang Long light said, "I can''t completely believe you, I can give you the antidote, but I won''t go out with you."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Huang Li''s parents were so alert that they could keep calm when they heard what he said. He was really not an ordinary person. But if he promised to take the antidote and go out to see Huang Li alone, there would be no explanation for coming back? His ultimate goal is to get this army. If he goes out so hastily, all his previous achievements are wasted. So Qi Tianyu pretends to be entangled and says, "this adult, if you give me the antidote, I don''t know how to let Miss Huang take it. Moreover, she has been poisoned for a long time, and I don''t know whether the antidote will work. Don''t you think so Can you go out and see me in person? If you are really afraid of these traps, you can not go out in person. At least send someone credible to go out with me. "


    "This..." Huang Long was obviously moved by Qi Tianyu and hesitated.


    Qi Tianyu saw that his expression was shaken, and then he said, "Lord Huang, your daughter is dying now. If she is really gone because of your hesitation, won''t you regret it all your life?"


    "Well, I''ll send someone out with you, but if you''re lying to me, I''ll make you die." Huang Long finally can''t stand the suffering in his heart. He says quickly, but he still threatens Qi Tianyu''s tone.


    But Qi Tianyu heard a shiver from his tone. It seems that he is also a kind father. If he knew that he had saved Huang Li, he would thank him. Qi Tianyu had a small plan in his heart.


    With a relaxed look on her face, "Lord Huang, sure enough, you are a kind father as Miss Huang said. If Miss Huang wakes up and knows that you care about her so much, she will be very moved."


    "Don''t flatter me. If what you say is true, I will reward you greatly for saving my daughter." Huang Long is also an individual. Don''t you know the careful thinking in Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    Qi Tianyu laughed twice, "Lord Huang, you can rest assured. If I say something false, I will raise my head to see you."


    Qi Tianyu''s face is sincere. Huang Long doesn''t know whether he is happy or worried. If it''s true, his daughter is in danger. If it''s false, the position of the army has been exposed. It''s not a good thing.


    If you don''t understand him, you''ll be worried about him


    The guard was reluctant, but how could he disobey the leader''s orders? He had to nod. He turned around and said to Qi Tianyu in a bad tone, "you hear me, follow me."


    Before leaving, Qi Tianyu said to Huang Long, "Lord Huang, when Miss Huang Li is cured, I will bring her to see you in person." Huang Long didn''t reply to Qi Tianyu. Instead, he hesitated, and then turned to walk. Qi Tianyu could see his anxiety and didn''t linger any longer. He followed the man and went out. The man led him forward for a few steps, and suddenly stopped. Qi Tianyu asked strangely, "how can we stop? We are in a hurry to save lives now.""Close your eyes!" The man said word by word, with no expression on his face.


    Although he said it was puzzling, Qi Tianyu could pay attention to what he meant. It seemed that he was going to use an array to take him out, but he didn''t want him to see it. It was too cautious. Even if he took a look at it, he might not be able to pay attention to the beauty of the array immediately.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to be in trouble. He just closed his eyes. After a while, he felt the light floating feeling when he came in. His feet lifted off and he was flying in the air for a moment, but he didn''t use any spiritual power. It was as if the air around him had been drained. He was in a vacuum state. A few seconds later, he was waiting for him to open his eyes When the eyes had come to the temple, he felt that there was no one in the dark around, so it was difficult for that person to leave him alone.


    Qi Tianyu quickly called out, "brother, are you still there? Brother... "


    "I''m right behind you. What are you shouting about?" The man said impatiently. He came over from behind Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He didn''t feel his breath at all. There was no trace of people here. How could he not detect people around him with his ability? It''s really strange.

 Chapter 2637

    The man saw the exploration in Qi Tianyu''s eyes and said with some pride, "for example, you can''t pay attention to the mystery of this array. You just need to know that you people can''t learn in three and a half years."


    I don''t know if this man is talking big, but Qi Tianyu is not interested in quarreling with him. He turns around and goes straight away. The man follows Qi Tianyu all the way to the outside of the temple. After a while, Qi Tianyu comes to Li Quan''s house. When he knocks on the door, he hears Li Quan''s hasty steps. After a while, he comes to open the door. When he opens the door, it turns out to be Qi Tianyu, As soon as his feet softened, he began to cry on the spot. He cried to Qi Tianyu with tears in his eyes and said, "Shangxian, you are back. I thought what happened to you!"


    "I said it would be OK. Why are you so excited? Don''t you think I''ll be back soon?" Qi Tianyu said so, but he thought, "I didn''t expect to come out so soon. I thought I could explore the situation inside."


    He looked inside, "where''s Huang Li? How''s she?"


    "Miss Huang is dying. I can''t breathe any more. We''re in a hurry. We''ve given Miss Huang the medicine you gave us. We haven''t seen any improvement."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve brought people and the antidote." Qi Tianyu gave way, and the man came out from behind him.


    He was dressed in black, with a strange symbol tattooed on his chest, which should be the symbol of their army. When Li Quan saw that the man had no expression on his face and looked like a door god, he couldn''t look directly at him. How could these villagers have seen such a person? They were too scared to speak for a moment.


    Li Quan was a little more daring. He nodded and asked Qi Tianyu and the man to come in. "Shangxian, Shangxian, two Shangxian, come in quickly."


    The man nodded and walked in without expression. Qi Tianyu disdained his superior affectation. Could it be that he had been in the army for a long time and didn''t even understand the basic politeness? Not even a thank you.


    Qi Tianyu murmured "impoliteness" at the back. The man obviously heard it and looked back at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was unwilling to show weakness and glared back. When his eyes met, the man obviously couldn''t beat Qi Tianyu and was overpowered.


    When Li Quan saw their faces, he thought they were going to fight. He said, "you two immortals, what are you doing standing here? Come on in


    "It''s important to save people. Go in quickly." Qi Tianyu returned to his senses and raised his chin to him. The man snorted and went in. Qi Tianyu followed him to Huang Li''s face and saw that her face was a little dark. He only left for a short time. Did Huang Li''s poison attack?


    Seeing Huang Li''s look, the man also felt bad. He quickly reached out and explored Huang Li''s breath. It was really weak, but he didn''t take the medicine. Instead, he turned to ask Qi Tianyu, "is this really miss Huang Li, the daughter of Lord Huang?"


    "Of course, can''t you see how similar she is to Lord Huang?" Qi Tianyu was so cautious that he vomited blood.


    Regardless of the man''s hesitation, Qi Tianyu quickly took out the antidote from his pocket, fed Huang Li, and then pointed several acupoints on her forehead.


    After waiting for a long time, the dark color on Huang Li''s face gradually faded, but he still didn''t open his eyes. Qi Tianyu pushed the man to Huang Li and touched her pulse. He found that her pulse was obviously stronger than before. Knowing that the antidote was useful, Qi Tianyu was greatly relieved. But as soon as he was relieved, the man said¡° Don''t be in a hurry to be happy. The poison hasn''t been solved yet! "


    "Why? Haven''t you taken the antidote? "


    "She has been poisoned for a long time. The antidote can''t completely detoxify her. I don''t know much about this poison. It was developed by Lord Huang and his elders."


    "So you can only give it to Lord Huang to have a look?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect the situation to be so complicated. Although he said he wanted to see Huang Long again, he didn''t want to block Huang Li''s life. Now his anxiety was obvious. He grabbed the man''s arm and asked, "you say, can Huang Li get rid of the poison? After such a long time, is the antidote useless? "


    "You ask me, how can I know? I can only ask Lord Huang." Huang Qi shook off Qi Tianyu''s arm and said impatiently.


    Qi Tianyu sees that he doesn''t attach any importance to Huang Li''s life. He knows that she is Huang Long''s daughter or she is so dismissive. The bodyguard looks at her strangely.


    But now he can''t take care of so much. Qi Tianyu carried Huang Li on his back and said to the man, "then you should lead the way quickly. Let''s go back and let Lord Huang have a good look."


    "No, even Miss Huang is just an outsider outside the army. You can''t easily bring it into the army. You just have our secret entry magic weapon. Although you don''t know how you got it, it can''t be reused after being used once. You can''t go in either."


    "What kind of rules are these? Do you still care about human life?" Qi Tianyu was driven crazy by his old-fashioned style. He even looked after these rules when he was so dangerous. It was an eye opener.But Huang Qi was so rigid that he refused to let go. Qi Tianyu was so angry that he could not be polite to him. He gave him a hard slap and said, "lead the way quickly, or I will be rude to you!"


    "I said no, I just can''t. no matter what you say, I won''t take you in." Huang Qi had a fight with Qi Tianyu, but he didn''t fight back, but his face was blacker and he kept repeating this sentence.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to knock his head open to see what was in it. How could there be such a pedantic and stubborn person? When he went in just now, he was still timid. Why is the principle so strong now? Is he deliberately looking for trouble for him?


    When the situation was imminent, Huang Li, who was lying on Qi Tianyu''s back, suddenly whined and slowly opened her eyes. But her eyes were foggy and she could not see anything clearly. Her ears could hear what had just happened. She slowly said, "Qi Tianyu..."


    Li Qiyu quickly turned around and said, "how do you feel when you wake up?"


    "What happened? Where is this? " Huang Li didn''t even have the strength to look around, so he could only lie in Qi Tianyu''s ear and whisper.

 Chapter 2638

    "Too many things have happened, and I can''t explain too much to you now. Please tell the man in front of you that he is under your father''s hand. I''m going to take you to see your father. Your poison has not been completely solved."


    "Am I poisoned? When is it? " Huang Li coughed. His voice was very small. Only Qi Tianyu could hear it.


    But Qi Tianyu doesn''t care to talk to her now. "You don''t need to ask about these things. You need to deal with the man in front of you. He won''t take you and me to see your father. He says that you are so broken in the army. He still cares about these broken rules. I don''t know how his brain grows!"


    "What do you mean? I''m sticking to the principle The man heard Qi Tianyu make complaints about him in Tucao.


    Huang Li raised his head with all his strength, looked at the man in front of him and said, "this big brother, my name is Huang Li, and I''m Huang Rong''s daughter. I grew up in the army when I was young. I naturally know that our army has these rules, but you can rest assured that if there''s any punishment, I''ll take it down by myself. You don''t have to care about these, just take us in."


    "But..."


    "What''s wrong? Huang Li has opened his mouth, and you are still there. But don''t you know that if you delay so much and hurt Huang Li''s life, you will be spared easily?"


    "I just do things according to law, I can''t..." The man was obviously flustered and incoherent.


    Qi Tianyu deterred him a few more words. Huang Li kept promising that he would take all the blame. Then he was defeated and said with a gray face, "well, Miss Huang, we have an agreement. If the people inside say that I didn''t obey the rules, you must help me talk."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you." Huang Li is actually a lady who has seen the world. What he says is a promise and a sound. Even such a weak tone gives people a kind of inexplicable stability.


    Huang Qi then settled down and led the two men out. Li Quan saw that they had finally discussed the matter. He welcomed them and said, "Shangxian, Shangxian, where are you going now?"


    "We have important things to do, Li Quan. Your task has been completed very well. Your benefactor will certainly thank you." Qi Tianyu gave him a faint smile. Li Quan was inspired and showed a big smile. He didn''t hide his excitement. "Really? My benefactor also knows what I have done. Shangxian, thank you so much. You must have told him


    "That''s right. Don''t worry. We''ll come out again. We''ll talk about it later. I really have something urgent now." Qi Tianyu turned his face to Huang Li. Li Quan immediately realized it. He patted his forehead and said, "what do you think of my brain? It''s still miss huang''s life that matters. You should hurry up, hurry up, hurry up... " Li Quan also pushed them out. Qi Tianyu was pushed by him for two steps. He was a little embarrassed. At last, he said hello and quickened his pace to keep up with Huang Qi.


    The three came to the temple together. Huang Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw the familiar scene. "It hasn''t changed in all these years. It''s still so shabby. These villagers don''t know how to repair it."


    "It''s good to keep this broken temple for you. How can you have the spare money to repair it?" Qi Tianyu turned his head and replied with a smile. Huang Li wanted to reply to him again, but the pain in her chest stopped her. She coughed as soon as she opened her mouth. This time, her whole body was shaking behind Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was so scared that he quickly put her down and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s going to be OK. Hold on a little longer. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I feel much better. At least I''m not half awake and speechless." Huang Li patted his chest and said weakly. Huang Qi, who was on the side, knew that the situation was critical. He quickly used the array, but he didn''t let Qi Tianyu close his eyes. The three of them came to the array.


    Huang Li knows that her father''s house is not far from here when she sees the familiar Hutong. With her childhood memory, she directs Qi Tianyu to take her forward. Huang Qi wants to catch up with her, but Qi Tianyu''s speed is too fast. In a short moment, she throws him away and disappears. Huang Qi stands in the same place and looks at him, "he has disappeared completely, this man Who is it? It''s so fast. "


    When he came to Huanglong''s residence, Qi Tianyu wanted to rush out. The guard stopped him again, "Why are you again? You have a man on your back. How did you get in this time? "


    "We''re coming in aboveboard this time. Don''t stop us any more. Do you want to delay again?" Qi Tianyu roared impatiently. The guards were shocked by the momentum he radiated. They were stunned for a moment. While they were stunned, Qi Tianyu jumped up with Huang Li on his back and rushed in from behind the wall outside the door. When the guards came back to their senses, Qi Tianyu had already rushed in.


    They were stunned for a while before someone realized that Qi Tianyu had gone in. "Hurry up, are you stupid?"


    When they rushed in, they saw Huang Long holding Huang Li''s face, his face full of love and tears. Then they knew that the woman in front of them was Miss Huang. They didn''t dare to disturb her for a moment, and they stepped out of the room.Qi Tianyu brings Huang Li to Huang Long''s eyes. Huang Long recognizes his daughter when he sees her growing up. He rushes up in three and two steps and holds Huang Li in his arms. Looking at his daughter''s weak look, he almost tears, "my Li''er, how did you become like this?"


    "Dad..." Seeing this familiar face, Huang Li could not help but shed tears. Having not seen her father for so many years, she was obviously haggard and wrinkled.


    Huang long held his daughter in his arms, put her on the chair, explored her breath and pulse, and said solemnly, "who gave you such a heavy poison? This solution has not relieved 2 / 3 of its toxicity


    "In fact, I''m not very clear. I''ve been in a coma since I was kidnapped. I don''t feel so deeply about the things around me."


    "Kidnapped! What''s going on? " Huang Long is surprised, raised the volume to ask a way.


    Knowing how long it would last to ask and answer again, Qi Tianyu said, "you''d better wait until Miss Huang is fully recovered, or it will be endless."

 Chapter 2639

    "Yes, brother Qi is right. Li''er, please have a rest. I''ll go to those elders and see how to cure you completely."


    "Well, Dad, I see." Huang Li cleverly nodded, her body is really very weak, really can''t say too much.


    Huang Long stood up and said gratefully to Qi Tianyu, "thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome."


    "When we come back, we''ll have a good chat. You stay here first and help me take care of Li''er by the way."


    "All right, Mr. Huang, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Miss Huang Li."


    Huang Long left in a hurry. As soon as Huang Long left, Huang Li raised his head to Qi Tianyu and said, "my father has left now. Qi Tianyu, what happened? Can you tell me?"


    "I think you''d better take good care of your body. If you know these things again, it may cause some damage to you." Qi Tianyu knows that Huang Li and her grandfather are very close. If the news of her grandfather''s death comes to Huang Li''s ears, he doesn''t know what kind of reaction the girl will have.


    "Strike! Ha ha, I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time. It''s just that the man who arrested me is my brother, right


    "How do you know?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. Didn''t Huang Li tell her father just now that she was in a coma and didn''t feel everything around her?


    "Do you think I''m stupid? When I was abducted, I had guessed all the people who might have caught me. After less than a day there, I knew that the person who caught me must be my brother. He didn''t dare to show up because he was afraid that I would know. "


    "Now that you have guessed so well, don''t ask me any more." Qi Tianyu didn''t affirm or deny it. He obviously acquiesced.


    Huang Li lowered his head and made a laugh, but the laughter was too sad. Qi Tianyu felt worried when he heard it. "Stop laughing. I know you hate your brother. I''ll take revenge in the future."


    "Hate? I don''t hate him. I just think he''s stupid. He''s so stupid. Do you think you can get everything he wants if you get rid of me? He is the head of the family. He will be pushed down soon. He will kidnap his only sister because of these things. I have to admire him. He is really cruel and stupid. " Huang Li light said, tone more and more cold.


    See her now a heart thought is his brother, Qi Tianyu also not good to reveal some of her grandfather''s news, just quietly standing in a listen to her words.


    After Huang Li vent his resentment towards his brother. He said to Qi Tianyu, "you should have saved me. Thank you, Qi Tianyu. I didn''t know you had such a kind heart!"


    "In fact, it is also a mistake."


    "What is the saying? How did you save me? By the way, how do you know about this army? No one knows about this army except my grandfather. Is it my grandfather who told you? " Huang Li suddenly thought of this question and asked Qi Tianyu with doubts.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect to come back to this problem. He wanted to hide it for a long time, but he couldn''t. He had to tell the truth and tell Huang Li what happened after he saved Huang Li.


    Huang Li''s face became paler and paler as he heard it. When Qi Tianyu finished, she was already sweating and her silver teeth were broken. "Grandfather, grandfather, he How could it be like this, how could it be... "


    Huang Li shook his head, and the whole person fell into a state of madness. Qi Tianyu quickly came forward and pressed her shoulder, "you should calm down first, things have happened. Now you have to take care of your own body to solve these things. If you are so excited, what can you do? I''ve come all the way here for medical treatment, haven''t you been busy? "


    Huang Li bowed her head and said nothing. Qi Tianyu felt her face wet and obviously shed tears. But her long hair covered half of her face. Qi Tianyu couldn''t see her expression. After a while, Huang Li said, "I know. Thank you. Qi Tianyu, I want to be alone now. Can you be outside?"


    "Of course, if there''s anything wrong with you, you must tell me. I''ll call your father back as soon as possible."


    "Well, thank you." Huang Li light should be a, Qi Tianyu heard her tone of exhaustion and cover up, also dare not say anything to stimulate her, then turned to go out, gently with the door.


    In this way, he stood outside for nearly two hours. There was a noise in the distance. Qi Tianyu was half ignorant. He opened and closed his eyes and saw that Huang Long was coming with a large number of people in front of him. All of them were in a hurry and looked anxious. They passed by Qi Tianyu and rushed in before they could say hello.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to go in and have a look, but Huang Long shut him out. He was a little sorry, but his attitude was firm. "Brother Qi, please wait outside first. We need to perform some secret arts here. It''s hard for outsiders to see."


    "I know. I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t worry. I won''t peek." Qi Tianyu came here for a short period of time and knew how cautious and exclusive the people were, and he would not deliberately poke into their forbidden area."Thank you for your understanding, but you don''t have to wait outside. I''ve arranged for someone to take you to your room to have a rest. When it''s over, I''ll see you." Huang Long said politely, but the faster he spoke, Qi Tianyu could already feel the anxiety that he couldn''t wait to get in, so he took the initiative to end the topic, "well, I''ll leave now, you go in quickly."


    Without waiting for Huang Long to reply, Qi Tianyu turned and walked away. He heard that the door behind him was closed heavily with a slap. There came a strong spiritual power from behind, and he gathered in one place. Qi Tianyu knew that the secret skill of treating Huang Li was already in progress. In fact, he was also a little curious. He felt that all the people in this room seemed to have mastered some secret skills that he never knew. But considering that there is still a long way to go, he can''t show his ambition here now, otherwise it will be too utilitarian.


    Qi Tianyu walked forward for a while and wanted to explore the terrain here. A bodyguard immediately came up behind him. He stopped Qi Tianyu and said, "you are the one that the master asked me to arrange. Don''t walk around here. If you meet those people in black robes outside, you will be in trouble. Follow me."


    "The people in black outside, are they any special people?"


    "Special is not special, but they are the core figures. Although they are not the commander, they have a very high status. If they run into strangers, they can kill you without anyone''s permission."

 Chapter 2640

    "Since they have such great power, are they the arrogants in the mysterious army?"


    "You''re smart enough to guess so quickly." The bodyguard looked up and down at Qi Tianyu and had a little interest in the people in front of him. "Your face is really strange. Is it someone from outside? I didn''t believe it when the master first said it. I haven''t heard of anyone breaking in from outside for so many years. "


    "I''m an outsider, but I didn''t break in. I just came in according to your rules."


    "It''s impossible. Except for the people above who have secret keys to this place, the other commanders have only secret array. There are no more than five people who know about this array. How can you come in through a regular way?"


    The little bodyguard was very curious, but Qi Tianyu didn''t have the heart to answer him. He casually perfunctorily said a few words and then came to his residence. The man wanted to ask Qi Tianyu again, but Qi Tianyu was tired on his face and said to him, "brother, if you are really curious, I''ll tell you tomorrow. I''m really tired this day. Let me have a rest Let''s go. "


    The bodyguard was embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "have a rest. I''ll come to you tomorrow. You''ll tell me how you got in."


    "Sure, sure." Qi Tianyu sent him back to his room and sat down on the bed. After a stretch, Qi Tianyu found that he was really tired, but he couldn''t let go. On the one hand, he was worried about Huang Li''s situation, and on the other hand, he had to consider what to do next. There should be a lot of commanders in it, Huang long It should be just one of them. Just because Huang Long is finished doesn''t mean he has the command of the army. It''s not a simple task to be recognized by all the commanders. He still has a tough battle to fight.


    Qi Tianyu thought, then unconsciously closed his eyes, even days of running let him nervous. Now he can''t help sleeping on the soft mattress and falls into a deep sleep.


    When Qi Tianyu fell into sleep, he didn''t notice that a pair of unblinking eyes were staring at him by the window, and a powdery substance was coming to his room. After he fell into sleep, the powder slowly dissipated, but the eyes didn''t move away.


    At this time, Huang Li was surrounded by several elders in Huang Long''s room. Huang Li''s face was covered with needles of all sizes, sweating, with no blood on his face. He frowned tightly, as if he was experiencing some terrible nightmare.


    Huang Long stood and looked at the strange scene. His heart was clenched tightly. He didn''t know if his daughter could recover from the array. The night passed quietly. When Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, Huang Li''s array was not finished. He thought it was strange. It had been so long, but it was not over? There must be a letter whether it''s dead or alive.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t wait any longer. No one came to inform him, so he went in the direction of Huanglong. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the guards at the door. After meeting three times, the guards recognized Qi Tianyu. One of them said, "why haven''t you left yet? It''s very brave of us to hang around here. "


    "I''m just living here according to your master Huang''s arrangement, but I''m not wandering around, OK?"


    "No matter whether you listen to Lord Huang''s arrangement or not, the rule here is that we can''t tolerate strangers. If you don''t understand the rules here, I''ll tell you that you should pay attention to it. If you want to save your life, you''d better leave quickly. Otherwise, if something really happens, Lord Huang won''t be able to protect you!" This person seems to be sincere in persuading Qi Tianyu, he can hear his tone is not good, but still with a good heart, a little hesitant for a moment, is there any secret rules that he does not know? Why are so many people so wary of his presence here?


    Qi Tianyu found that there was a lot of fog here, so he felt that he had to be careful. Now Huang Li was in a coma. If Huang Long really ignored his life or death, wouldn''t he be executed secretly? Qi Tianyu didn''t intrude this time, but went back to his room and waited in peace.


    It was not until the afternoon that someone called him and said, "Shangxian, please welcome Lord Huanglong."


    After waiting for such a long time, someone finally called. Qi Tianyu almost opened the door as soon as his voice fell.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up..." The man was startled by Qi Tianyu''s speed, but he immediately calmed down, turned around and took Qi Tianyu forward, "brother, I want to ask, are you very exclusive to strangers here?"


    "It''s not just rejection..."


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? I''m new here, and I''m really curious. "


    "You don''t need to be curious. I think people like you will stay here less than three days..."


    "Just? Just what... " In the middle of saying this, Qi Tianyu didn''t go on saying it. This kind of mystification made Qi Tianyu very upset, but he couldn''t turn his face. He had to pretend to be curious. Then he took a look at Qi Tianyu up and down, and suddenly grinned, "anyway, if you can leave early, you can leave early."Instead of answering, he went straight ahead. "It''s so weird!" Qi Tianyu could not help but scold in his heart.


    This man took Qi Tianyu to Huanglong''s residence. It was just one night. Qi Tianyu felt that Huanglong had grown old and had white hair on his temples. Could it be that something happened to Huang Li?


    Qi Tianyu''s heart mentioned his throat. Before he said hello, he asked directly, "what''s the matter with Huang Li?"


    "Thanks for elder brother Qi''s concern. Li''er should be OK so far. Maybe he still needs further treatment."


    "It''s OK. I see you look so serious. I thought something happened."


    Qi Tianyu just said this casually, but when he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, Huang Long''s face suddenly changed. Qi Tianyu noticed such a subtle change. As soon as he wanted to ask what was the matter, Huang Long put on a smile and said gently and innocently, "brother Qi, you brought my daughter for medical treatment. I really appreciate you. Do you want to forgive me for being unkind to you at that time Ah, I had no choice but to say that to you, because I don''t know if you are a liar. "


    "I understand, Mr. Huang, you don''t need to explain. I didn''t blame you."


    "That''s good. Brother Qi is really a broad-minded man!" I didn''t expect that Huang Long was still a good talker. Qi Tian thought he was a hard talker when he saw his strong appearance.

 Chapter 2641

    "Mr. Huang is really flattered. How is Huang Li now? May I see her? " Qi Tianyu thinks that those things about the Huang family still need Huang Li''s consent. Let''s see how to tell Huang long. After all, as an outsider, he can''t be good at advocating.


    "Li''er has just come to life. He is very weak. If you have anything to do, please tell me. I''ll help you convey it."


    "Lord Huang, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but it''s a private matter between Miss Huang Li and me. I''m afraid it''s not very good to tell you." Qi Tianyu put on a very tangled look, Huanglong is not easy to ask, but his face is not very good, Qi Tianyu suddenly realized that he is not caused by any misunderstanding, quickly explained, "Lord Huang, not what you think, I have nothing with Huang Xiaojie, you can rest assured, we have nothing to do."


    "Oh, you don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t think that way. It''s just that if I take you to see Li''er, it''s more troublesome. Otherwise, don''t see me." Huang Long comforted Qi Tianyu and chatted with him, saying nothing. Qi Tianyu was very insipid. When he said he was happy, Qi Tianyu asked, "I''ve been here for more than a day, and I don''t know why Lord Huang moved the whole army to this place."


    "There''s a reason for that, brother Qi. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but there are so many rules here that I can''t tell you."


    "I don''t want to know something secret. I''m just curious. Can''t you even say such a small thing?"


    "I really can''t. forgive me, brother Qi." Mr. Huang made an apology and shut up.


    Qi Tianyu feels that the atmosphere is a bit awkward. When he thinks of the strange things he meets, Qi Tianyu always feels that something is wrong. He has always been very curious about the unknown things, but this time he thinks it''s better not to look too deeply. Now the situation seems not too good for him. He doesn''t like the people in it, and now he is even interested in that person Huang Li, who had not seen her several times, had a trace of trust, so Qi Tianyu continued, "Lord Huang, let me see Miss Huang Li. I promise I won''t disturb her rest. I''m so worried about her. "


    "All right, but it won''t take long. I''ll wait outside." Qi Tianyu insisted that it was not good for Huanglong to refuse again. He hesitated for a while and nodded.


    "Mr. Huang, just do your own business. Why wait outside?" Huang Long''s face was a little stiff. "I''ll just look outside. I''m always worried."


    Qi Tianyu looked at him inquisitively, but he didn''t say anything. Under the leadership of Huang Long, he came to a hidden room. Looking inside, there was nothing, like a storage room. Before Qi Tianyu asked him a strange question, Huang Long looked around and saw that there was nothing moving around. He patted it on the wall. Suddenly, there was a small room behind the bookcase As soon as the door opened, Huang Long made a gesture of invitation. Qi Tianyu went in sideways. As soon as he went in, the door slammed shut. Although the voice was not loud, Qi Tianyu was startled. "Lord Huang! Mr. Huang... " Qi Tianyu yelled twice, but the sound insulation in this small space was excellent. There was no sound outside, only Qi Tianyu''s echo.


    Frightened by Huang Long''s strange behavior, Qi Tianyu walked in with full doubts. Through the narrow road, there was a spacious room in front of him. It was a female bedroom, and the dress inside was very warm. Qi Tianyu walked around for a while, then came a weak voice, "is dad you?"


    "It''s me, Qi Tianyu." Qi Tianyu looked at the source of the voice, lifted a curtain and saw Huang Li leaning on the bed. Her look was obviously much better, but the whole person''s emaciated look was very distressing. Qi Tianyu came to her, and Huang Li also laughed at him. "I didn''t expect you to come to see me. I thought you had gone."


    "I can''t just go away. There are so many things I haven''t asked you! "


    "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. The situation inside is too complicated and dangerous for you as an outsider."


    "Why do you all advise me like this, but don''t tell me where the danger is." Li Tianyu said, "how long does it take for Huang to keep his mouth? Your house must be in a mess now. Are you sure you don''t want to go back to see me? "


    "What can I do when I go back to this state? We must have been out for so long. Huang Wen has become the head of the Huang family. With Liao Li''s support, I can''t lift any waves when I go back. "


    "Did you tell your father these things?"


    "I can''t tell him that my father is no longer a member of the Huang family, and the affairs of the Huang family can''t disturb him. Remember, you should never say this in front of my father, you know?" Huang Li heard Qi Tianyu ask so, quickly straightened up, straight color alignment Tianyu said.


    "But you were poisoned all of a sudden, and your grandfather has passed away. It''s impossible to get in touch with them for a long time. Don''t you think he will doubt it?""Don''t worry. I''ve made up a good story to tell my father. As long as you don''t say anything, you won''t be exposed. This is my request to you. Qi Tianyu, can you promise me?" Huang Li pulls Qi Tianyu''s arm, rarely showing the appearance of a little girl.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. This is not what he should be in charge of. Let them deal with Huang''s family affairs by themselves.


    "Since you are not going back in a short time, you are going to stay here. Do you have any plans?"


    "Plan Oh, I have nothing now. What else can I do? My grandfather has already gone. Even if I go back to Huang''s home, I don''t even have a family member. There is only one brother who wants to kill me everywhere. When I go back, I just throw myself into the net. " Huang Li lowered her head and her voice was extremely bleak. Qi Tianyu also knew how difficult her situation was. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too discouraged. After all, your father and mother have such a high status here. If they can go out one day, they will support you."


    "It''s impossible. Since my parents came to this place, they have vowed that they will never disturb any interests of the army because of their private affairs and family affairs. They will devote their whole life to this army and will not have extra energy to manage the affairs outside."


    "That''s your real parents. Can they be so cruel?" Qi Tianyu thinks it''s incredible. He can see how flustered Huang Long is when he hears that his daughter is poisoned. How can he be that his daughter has suffered so much injustice that he doesn''t help her get revenge.

 Chapter 2642

    Huang Li shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t give my parents any more trouble. It''s because they gave birth to me and broke the rules here that their status here plummeted and they were inferior to others."


    "That''s unreasonable, isn''t it? Is it all about having children? " Qi Tianyu exclaimed in surprise.


    Huang Li quickly covered his mouth, "your voice can be smaller. If you are heard by people outside, you will be in trouble. They''ll tell my parents they''re not happy with the punishment. "


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? This is a secret room. Who can overhear us?" Qi Tianyu opened Huang Li''s arm and was puzzled by Huang Li''s panic.


    "Well, you don''t understand what I''m telling you. You always listen to my advice. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. If you want to get any benefits from here, I''ll tell you that it''s absolutely impossible. If you have patience and wait until one day I can go out and recapture the Huang family, I''ll find you and repay you well."


    "Miss Huang, I can''t understand what you said. If you want me to go home empty handed, how long will I have to wait to hear from you? Now I''ve offended both Huang Wen and Liao Li, and I can''t go back there any more. I''m not going to get nothing these days. "


    "You are really selfish. I thought you were kind-hearted to help me. You look like a real gentleman, but you think a lot carefully." Huang Li''s eyes cooled down, and Qi Tianyu felt funny. It''s true that he saved her life by doing these things, regardless of whether he was selfish or not. Even if he didn''t ask her to repay her kindness, she couldn''t be cheeky enough not to give him anything. In a few words, let him go.


    "Since Miss Huang said that, I will not hide it. I really want something, but you can rest assured that what I ask for is absolutely harmless to you."


    "Tell me, what do you want from this? You know, there are absolutely no treasures here except a good army. "


    "With such an army, why do you want any treasures, Miss Huang?"


    "You You can''t be... " Huang Li opened his eyes and looked at Qi Tianyu incredulously. Qi Tianyu didn''t deny it. He just looked at her quietly. Huang Li was surprised and then calmed down. She tightly grasped the quilt and said, "it''s impossible. Qi Tianyu, even if you are the emperor of heaven, can''t do it. Your idea is just a fantasy. This army has always been born for the Tian family, except the Tian family It won''t listen to anyone''s orders except you. How can you be an outsider who can''t even touch the edge? "


    "Tian Jia? Isn''t the Tian family already dead in name? The power of his Tian family has been carved up by the Liao family. Apart from a miss Tian whose name doesn''t match the reality, what is left of the Tian family? In what capacity can we command this army? " This is what Qi Tianyu has been curious about. According to the information he got, this army obeyed Mrs. Liao. But after Mrs. Liao disappeared for so long, these troops didn''t make any moves. Qi Tianyu began to doubt.


    Huang Li was silent for a while. Knowing that Qi Tianyu had a keen insight, she said directly, "yes, the real purpose of this army is not for Mrs. Liao, but what about that? No matter what his purpose is, it has nothing to do with you. Qi Tianyu, I don''t know what you really want to do, but I''m kind enough to tell you that you should not be discovered by people outside. Once they find that you have such signs, they will never let you go! "


    "Thank you for reminding me, but how can I know if I don''t try? I never think about the consequences when I do things. I have been advised by countless people to give up this and that. In the end, I still get it. " Qi Tianyu''s words sound arrogant, but they are true feelings.


    Huang Li tried to taunt him, but he was shocked by his domineering manner. This man is really not simple. He was a famous Zhutian emperor in his previous life. Although he is not famous in this life, his pride has not changed at all.


    "Well, I''ve already told you what I should say. If anything happens in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    "Miss Huang, no matter how I say it, I have saved your life. Do you really decide not to help me at all?"


    "There are some rascals in your words. What can I do for you now?" Huang Li glared at him.


    "Anyway, you are also Huanglong''s own daughter. You should have a certain status here. I heard that you stayed here when you were a child. People here must know you."


    "You think too much. I never belong to this army. You should know that my father placed me in such a secret room. He didn''t dare to expose me to outsiders, because he didn''t know when danger would happen."


    "What is this place? Why does everyone say it''s full of danger? After I came here, I didn''t find any danger except that I felt strange and tight. "


    "You''ll know soon. I''m tired and want to have a rest. You can go out." Huang Li pointed to the door and signaled Qi Tianyu to go out. He was ordered to leave. Qi Tianyu was not good to stay any longer, so he stood up. Before he left, he told Huang Li, "take good care of yourself first. I hope you can remember my life-saving kindness. If anything happens, please help me."Before Huang Li''s reply, Qi Tianyu disappeared with a lunge. Huang Li shook his head in tears and laughter, "is this man playing a rogue? I''ve made it very clear to him. "


    Qi Tianyu came to the small door and knocked on it. There were three sounds outside. Qi Tianyu thought it was a signal. He wanted to return to him again, but the door suddenly opened. Huang Long was looking around outside. When he saw Qi Tianyu, he quickly pulled him out, slapped the wall hard, and the door closed automatically. He said to Qi Tianyu, "Why are you in there After such a long time, didn''t I tell you to hurry up? "


    "It''s just a few words. It''s a long time. Mr. Huang, you are too nervous and sweating. "


    "Oh, forget it. I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll see you soon. Let''s go." Huang Long pushes Qi Tianyu out and leaves Huang Fu.


    "Wait, wait, Lord Huang, where are you pushing me?" Qi Tianyu was so Huanglong all the way to pull away, came to the last lane, Qi Tianyu quickly stopped.


    Huang Long looked at Qi Tianyu strangely and said, "naturally, I sent you away."

 Chapter 2643

    "I didn''t say I was leaving." Qi Tianyu stood still and did not allow Huang Long to take another step.


    "What! You''re not leaving? Why don''t you leave? " Huang Long asked strangely. Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not easy to come to such a mysterious place. Naturally, I don''t want to leave so soon. Mr. Huang, don''t I still have a lot to say? Don''t you wonder who I am? "


    "I''m not curious. I don''t have that Kung Fu. I''m curious. Brother Qi, this is not the place you should be curious about. Let''s leave now."


    "I''ve made up my mind, Mr. Huang. I won''t leave here at the moment. "Qi Tianyu is so shameless that he wants to stay. No matter what Huanglong says, he just doesn''t want to go. In the end, Huanglong has nothing to do. He says," Why are you so stubborn? Elder brother Qi, I''ve told you a thousand times that this is not the place you should be curious about. Do you want to get any reward if you don''t want to go? Well, I''ll write a letter to you now. You give it to my father, the master of the Huang family. He will certainly give you a great reward. "


    "I don''t need to. I didn''t bring Miss Huang here for any reward. I''ve admired this place for a long time. It''s not easy for me to come here, so I won''t leave easily. "


    Huang Long helplessly stroked his forehead, "well, whatever you want. If anything happens, don''t find it on my head. I hope you can remember that."


    With that, Huang Long left angrily. Qi Tianyu saw that after he left, he began to observe the surrounding terrain. He found that the buildings here were really very different from those outside. It seemed that there were hutongs everywhere. It was like a labyrinth. He flew up and down in the air with his feet. Looking down from above, it was a zigzag structure. In the middle of the zigzag building, there were several large government houses, which must be The place where the leader lives is Huang''s mansion in the corner. According to Huang Li''s words, it seems that the position here should be based on this layout. The position of Huang''s family has been reduced a lot, so they are arranged in the corner, and the big mansion in the middle must be the most senior leader here.


    Qi Tianyu stares there. As soon as he wants to go down, suddenly three people come to him. Qi Tianyu doesn''t feel when they are near. He is surprised and turns around to kick them. The three people are also very fast. They easily evade Qi Tianyu''s attack and slap him.


    Qi Tianyu dodged and turned over to the ground. Those people followed him to the ground, "who are you? How can we do it as soon as we meet! "


    Qi Tianyu yelled angrily. Those people stood in front of Qi Tianyu with no expression. Their faces were covered with frost. They didn''t answer Qi Tianyu''s words at all. One of them raised his hand, and all the stones around him gathered towards his palm. He obviously wanted to fight with Qi Tianyu for a few more rounds.


    Qi Tianyu was a little flustered and his expression changed obviously. He can''t fight with the people in this room now, or he will make a bad impression and it will be difficult to deal with the following things. He quickly bowed his head and said, "brother, I don''t know what I did wrong? If you want to do it, please let me know. "


    "Stranger." That person jumps out so a few words from the cleft of teeth, is like ice knot in one''s heart, cold of he all shiver.


    Qi Tianyu said helplessly, "I''m not a stranger. I''m a guest of Huanglong''s family. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lord Huang in person."


    Hearing Huang Long, they were obviously stunned. The stone on the hand fell to the ground. He put down his hand, approached Qi Tianyu, looked at him carefully and said, "I still don''t know..."


    as like as two peas in his head, the mechanical action is watching Qi Tianyu be struck dumb. This man is not going to be a soul killer. Why is he so dull and not popular? Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but observe the back of his head, and found that there was nothing different. It didn''t look like he had been killed.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know me, elder brother. After all, I''m just a small person. Otherwise, you can go to Huanglong''s house with me now and ask him to tell you who I am, OK?" Qi Tianyu said and went to pull the man''s arm. As soon as his eyes changed, he quickly stepped back to avoid Qi Tianyu''s approach.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he was a pestilence that could not touch people, and his hands were stiff in mid air.


    "I''ll ask myself." After dropping this sentence, the man looked back at the two men. The two men understood what he meant and stepped forward to control Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu didn''t resist either. He just kept still under their hands and pretended to be very obedient. The man was a little satisfied and rushed to the Yellow mansion.


    Qi Tianyu felt guilty. He had a big fight with Huang Long just now. I don''t know if this man will come back to save himself. After a while, he saw Huang Long following the man and rushing to this side. Qi Tianyu was relieved. Sure enough, this man was not ungrateful. Huang Long came to Qi Tianyu in a hurry, his face was blue and his brow was frowned He looked at him and said, "I knew you were going to get me in trouble."


    Qi Tianyu laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.Huang long did not have good spirit of stare Qi Tianyu one eye, turn head to say to that person. "Ling Xiang, this is really my man."


    "Why do your people come into this forbidden area? We have already made a rule. If the messenger sends the message through secret channels instead of himself, don''t you know?"


    Ling Xiang expression did not move, is still a word said. Huang Long''s face was stiff, some softened and said with a touch of flattery, "I know what you said, but this time it''s a special situation, and he came in through regular channels. Please let him go."


    "No, the first time there is a second time. I can''t let him go this time."


    "This Ling Xiang, can''t you give me a face in the past? I''m also the Huang family Huang Long is also a bit tough.


    But obviously the man in front of him is hard and soft. He looks at Huang Long coldly and looks at Qi Tianyu again. When he comes, he grabs Qi Tianyu''s arm and pulls him forward.


    Huang Long''s face changed greatly, and he quickly came forward to stop him, "Ling Xiang, how can you be like this? Can''t I say you? I have to drag him to see the commander


    "That''s right."


    "You, OK, can I promise you a condition?"


    "Conditions? What can you promise me? "

 Chapter 2644

    Hearing this, Ling Xiang became interested. He let go of Qi Tianyu''s hand and looked at Huang Long with his chest in his arms.


    Huang Long seems to have made a lot of determination to say, "the next competition, I will let you win."


    "You''re serious!"


    "Of course, you also know that I am in charge of the arrangement of events. It''s not difficult for me to use some tricks to make you win the championship."


    "Good!" This expressionless man at this time finally had a wave, his eyebrows with a trace of joy, but did not smile.


    He pushed Qi Tianyu and pushed him to Huanglong. "Huanglong, I know you always keep your word. Now that you have said it, don''t change your mind. I''ll give it back to you now, but you must keep your promise in the next competition."


    "I know." Huang Long''s face was gray, but he nodded solemnly.


    Ling Xiang is very happy at this time, but he tries to control the joy on his face. His face is twisted together, and it seems funny.


    Ling waved to the two men who had just stopped Qi Tianyu, and the two ran to follow him. In an instant, the three of them left.


    He rubbed his two arms that he had just been caught and said to Huanglong, "thank you, Mr. Huang. I knew you would not ignore me."


    "You, alas I really don''t want to say when you''re leaving and how much trouble you''re going to cause me! Even if you save my daughter''s life, you can''t be so shameless. "


    Qi Tianyu scratched his head and laughed awkwardly, "Lord Huang, don''t I understand the rules here? Don''t worry, I will understand the rules here after staying for a long time, and I won''t cause you any trouble next time "


    " if you really want to avoid causing me any trouble, just stay in the room and don''t go out at all. "


    "Lord Huang, you mean you want me to stay here!" Hearing that Huanglong let go, Qi Tianyu was overjoyed and said quickly.


    Huang Long sighed deeply, "since you don''t want to go, what can I do? After all, you did save my daughter''s life. I owe you a favor."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang. You can rest assured that this will never happen next time." Qi Tianyu happily followed Huang Long back to Huang Fu.


    On the way, Qi Tianyu pretended to be totally curious and never met the world and asked, "Lord Huang, just now you promised that man what you want him to become a champion, what kind of competition is it?"


    "This is a competition held here in January. It''s just for the purpose of selecting the army''s pride and training them intensively."


    "It seems that the martial arts rank of the people here is very high. That person just now is the rank of the emperor, and can''t become the champion." When Qi Tianyu said this, he felt some emotion. As soon as he met that man, Qi Tianyu found out his bottom line. The strength of that man was almost equal to that of him. He thought that he was already a great character. He didn''t expect that he had to rely on this method to become a champion of the competition.


    "That''s natural, and you don''t want to see where we are." Referring to this, Huang Long became interested and said to Qi Tianyu, "we have been specially training the army for tens of thousands of years. All qualified children have been trained here since childhood. They have almost been exposed to martial arts since childhood. As long as they don''t work hard, they will be kicked out and eliminated. Therefore, people here are working hard to make progress."


    "No wonder they are all the same as wooden people, without any human feelings..." Qi Tianyu finally knows why people here have become like this. No one has a childhood. He has been trained to be a killing machine since childhood. What kind of humanity can he have?


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Tianyu''s voice was too small. Huang Long didn''t notice and asked again.


    Qi Tianyu quickly waved his hand, "I''m admiring. I''ve never seen such a place with strict discipline. It''s an eye opener."


    "Well, it''s not because of that man..."


    "Because of that man? What do you mean


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Huang Long obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic. He quickly changed the topic and said, "because of you, I''m going to help him cheat. Over the years, I''ve abided by my duty and never sided with anyone. Now I have to play tricks to help Ling Xiang win the championship. I don''t know what to do! "


    "As the leader in charge of this competition, it''s not easy for you to make him the champion?"


    "It''s not that simple. When you see the competition, you''ll know that the competition here is different from those outside."


    "Yes? When was it held? Do I have a chance to see it? " Qi Tianyu is in high spirits.


    "Two days later, it will be held soon. I don''t think you are willing to leave like this. You should be able to see it."


    "That''s very lucky. I didn''t expect to see such a level of competition in my lifetime!" Qi Tianyu clapped his hands, completely immersed in it.Huang Long looked at him and said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re a common man. Your temperament is frightening. I didn''t expect that you''re a fool who has never seen the world."


    "You can''t judge by appearances." Qi Tianyu said two words to Huang long. He has mastered Huang Long''s personality. He is very easy to get along with. He is sincere and kind-hearted. Although he is merciless, he is willing to help others in his heart. After


    returned to Huang Fu, Huang Long arranged a room for him to live. Unlike the last room, the room was very concealed, and it was very close to the chamber of Huangli, and Huang Long had arranged him under his own eye line.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to go to the biggest mansion in the evening to explore the reality. But after the day, he thought it would be better to keep a low profile. At present, he can''t master the strength of the people here. Today, the people he meets in the daytime can have such strong strength. If he really enters the mansion, it will be difficult for him to find that they are all experts. Let''s wait and see For the best.


    So Qi Tianyu didn''t go out again at night, but stayed in his room to practice.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Qi Tianyu heard the sound of weapons colliding with each other. The sound was too annoying. Qi Tianyu couldn''t sleep at all, so he had to open the door and look outside. As a result, it was still dark outside. "Even the chickens didn''t crow. Why is it so noisy! Really... " Qi Tianyu rubbed his eyes and walked a few steps outside. Then he saw some bodyguard like people practicing martial arts there.


    "Brother Qi, I didn''t expect you to wake up so early!" When Qi Tianyu was staring at the scene, a voice rang out. He turned his head and saw that it was really Huanglong. "Lord Huang, it''s too early for you to practice. It''s not bright yet."

 Chapter 2645

    The original intention of Qi Tianyu''s euphemism is to complain. However, Huang Long, who has a rough nerve, can''t understand his deep meaning at all. Instead, he laughs and says, "yes, people here are so diligent in learning and practicing. Today they get up later than before."


    Qi Tianyu had nothing to say. He could only boast a few words and turned back to the room. But even if he covered his ears with the quilt, the sound of fighting from outside still reached his ears. He was really helpless and prepared to practice.


    Originally this morning, he thought he had seen the peculiarities of these people. Unexpectedly, at lunch time, he opened his eyes. These people were like well-trained people. They pulled the rice out of the bowl in a few mouthfuls, poured the food into his mouth, and swallowed it without chewing. Qi Tianyu was shocked by the speed.


    He grabbed one of them and said, "brother, what''s your hurry?"


    "Where are we in a hurry? Isn''t it normal to eat? " He looked at Qi Tianyu with a pair of innocent eyes, and didn''t feel strange about his behavior. Qi Tian felt that he could not communicate with these people at all, so he let go and said, "forget it, then you go to practice."


    "Oh." The man looked at Qi Tianyu strangely and thought that there was something wrong with him. He ran out in a hurry and followed the army out of the dining hall.


    Qi Tianyu looked down at half of the food left in front of him. Looking at the empty dishes beside him, he felt a little ashamed. Compared with these people, he was not a diligent person. Qi Tianyu was full of admiration for these people. In order to have a good look at these people''s daily life, Qi Tianyu decided to follow them one day. When night came, these people didn''t plan to have a rest. Qi Tianyu, who had been watching for a day, felt a little tired. They felt as if they couldn''t spread their energy. After a day of continuous cultivation, they were all in high spirits and no fatigue at all, There are several people looking at the age is not young, but also the same as young people, sweating practice.


    In such a state of continuous cultivation, even a person without talent can achieve good results, not to mention these people are still gifted from childhood. Qi Tianyu admired this army even more. If he got such an army, his strength would be greatly increased. The strength of this forbidden area seems to be comparable to the four forbidden areas of Zhuque.


    I didn''t expect that this place has been hidden for so many years, submerged in the public, and there is no trace at all. Now that it has been discovered by itself, it will not be easy to let it go. Qi Tianyu''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger. He feels that he must win this time. He has to accept this army.


    Qi Tianyu wants to stay here for a long time, so he also plans to get along with the people here. The people in Huanglong mansion are not as rigid as those outside. If they say a few good words and express their goodwill, they will be willing to communicate with you.


    I made friends with many people in just two days. Almost all of them are above Zhenxian, and they are young. When Qi Tianyu asked them if they could take part in the competition, they all shook their heads regretfully. At their level, they could not even enter the competition. Only those high-ranking Tianjiao outside were qualified to take part in the competition.


    "What''s the good of winning?" Qi Tianyu saw that they were all fascinated by the match and looked very sacred, so he asked curiously.


    "Good, why do you say that? Our lifelong goal is to win the championship and become the glory of our forbidden area. " Hear Qi Tianyu so ask them a few are a pair of confused appearance, on the contrary strange looking at Qi Tianyu.


    I didn''t expect that their thoughts had been inculcated like this. For them, honor is above everything. What benefits and money are not worth talking about in their eyes. Qi Tianyu can''t say whether such thoughts are good or bad, but it''s the best way to manage an army. No wonder they have brought these people in for training and control since childhood The idea of making a child is very simple. Just tell him that everyone here is like this, then everyone will become the same, and there will be no other ideas.


    "Oh, I don''t mean much to say that. I''m just asking." Qi Tianyu changed the topic. "I don''t know what kind of position your Huang family is in this place?"


    "Well, we are very sad when you say that. In the past, our Huang family had a lot of scenery. Everyone had to bow down and say, where is the present image. It''s because the birth of Miss Huang Lili broke the rules here, and the Huang family was punished before they were reduced to their present position. They even had to listen to the command of the Ling family and the Bai family. We all feel ashamed. In the past, how could the Ling family and the Bai family compare with the Huang family! "


    "What do you say these do? Our Huang family is not bad now. Don''t say that. If Lord Huang hears, he will be unhappy." A man nearby interrupted the man and pushed him to shut up.


    "It''s nothing. Mr. Huang is not here now. We''re just chatting." Qi Tianyu was still interested in listening, and encouraged the man to continue.But after being reminded by the people next to him just now, the man had the heart of vigilance. "Don''t say, don''t say, these are things of the past, now it doesn''t sound meaningful."


    "I haven''t heard of it, so I''m curious. Brother, please tell me." Qi Tianyu took out a spirit stone from his storage bag and put it into the man''s hand. He said, "brother, you should tell me a story."


    "This What are you doing with this? I don''t need it. " Unexpectedly, this man had no interest in the superior spirit stone that Qi Tianyu gave him. Instead, he gave him back to Qi Tianyu.


    It''s the first time that Qi Tianyu has been turned down for offering advantages to others.


    "If you really want to hear it, I''ll tell you. Don''t give me anything." The man then said that his face was very serious and pure. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he was a villain and a gentleman. He was embarrassed for a while. After taking back the spirit stone, he explained awkwardly, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t think that the habit I learned from outside doesn''t apply here."


    "People outside should be so strange that they even have to give something good to say?" Several of them looked at each other.


    Qi Tianyu naturally won''t tell them how complicated people are outside. The only advantage here is that everyone is sincere and doesn''t take a trace of hypocrisy.


    "Brother, let''s not discuss this any more. You can continue to talk about it with me. Is it really because of the birth of Miss Huang Li that Mr. Huang''s status has plummeted? Doesn''t that sound funny? "

 Chapter 2646

    "Although you don''t believe it after I told you just now, it''s just like this." The man looked at Qi Tianyu, who was standing opposite him. He didn''t say anything more and began to mention the previous thing.


    "In that case, I''d like to ask the boss to tell me what''s the matter with this problem. When I come here, I''ll be confused with him." Qi Tianyu felt that he was about to find a clue. After all, after he came here, he could hardly understand anything, and no one would talk to him. Now, he must cherish the opportunity that he finally got.


    "In fact, we are not very clear about many things. What we know is that there is a commander in the army, and the position of the commander is supreme. No one can deny or disagree with his decision." After thinking about it, the man thought that the person in front of him probably didn''t know anything, so he started from the most basic point. When he talked about it, he was all proud, as if he really wanted to see the commander in his mouth.


    "Who is the commander? Have you met before? Or which family is the leader? Do you know more details? " Qi Tianyu finds out these two words in his deep memory. He remembers that Huang Long and Ling Xiang talked about the commander before, and obviously wanted the other party to make the decision. It seems that this person''s status is beyond doubt.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this information, his mind was spinning fast. If he could meet this person or have some communication, he would be more likely to get the army, so he couldn''t help asking further.


    "We don''t know that. In our hearts, the leader is the existence of God. He never appears around us, and we don''t have the courage to ask for information about the leader." This man was very surprised when he heard that the person standing opposite asked. After all, he had never thought about this problem before, but he thought that the other party should come in from the outside and was not familiar with his own rules, so he explained patiently.


    "But over the years, haven''t you ever wondered who this person you''ve been admiring so much is? Haven''t you even seen what this man looks like? It''s amazing. " Although Qi Tianyu had understood that people here had been instilled with this kind of thought since childhood, he never thought that I had been instilled with this kind of thought so thoroughly.


    "Not everyone doesn''t know the information about the leader. At least the heads of these families have a chance to see real people. If others win the competition, they can sometimes receive the guidance of the leader." When he mentioned it, he looked forward to it, as if he was imagining that he could win the game.


    Qi Tianyu also knows that the person in front of him should know nothing more about this matter. Even if he asks further, he can''t get more information. If he wants to know more information, he may have to find other people to understand it. Therefore, he doesn''t worry about this matter any more, but continues to listen to the other person.


    "There are several big families under the command. Our Huang family and the lingjiabai family we mentioned when you came here are all famous families, and their status here is relatively high." After all, this person still has feelings for his family, so I''d like to introduce it.


    "How many families are there in all?" Qi Tianyu continued.


    "We can''t count on that, and there''s no one. Anyway, I know three families, which I just mentioned." This person did not hesitate to give a direct answer, after all, those smaller families did not care.


    "Well, I see. Tell me about the thing you said before. What''s the matter with the Huang family?" Qi Tianyu nodded and was no longer disappointed. He got more news from here and went back to the first question.


    "This matter has to start from nearly 20 years ago. At that time, the Huang family should be regarded as the first family here. After the commander, there was the Huang family. Moreover, the commander hardly showed up at that time, so almost everything here was decided by our family. At that time, our family was really beautiful." This person seems to miss.


    Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t interrupt the other party''s words even before. After all, he really wants to know what makes the situation like today. Is it really just because of Huang Li''s birth?


    "I don''t know if you''ve noticed how many couples you see here after you''ve been here so long?" Instead of answering directly, the man threw out another question.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would ask him such a question. He didn''t pay attention to it before. However, if he continues to think about it, it seems that people here are all on their own, and there is no husband and wife at all. If he says so, the Huang family is really different. Although he really hasn''t seen Huang Long''s wife during this period of time, he has already been married It is clear that both Huanglong and his wife are here.


    "Look at your expression, you should also understand that everyone here is absorbed in cultivation, so they don''t think about other things at all, and naturally they don''t have the idea of getting married and having children, so all the children here are selected from the outside world with better qualifications." It''s very natural for this person to say such words. After all, the only way out here is to work hard."But if you say so, what''s the matter with Huang Long and his wife? What you said before is that their two daughters were born to create such a situation. Then they have lived here before. What''s the matter? " Qi Tianyu not only did not understand, but more confused.


    "It''s a long story. Generally, the people who come here are young people. Before they come here, they don''t need to have children. They haven''t even married. But Huanglong was the only exception decades ago." The man took a look, and when he mentioned the name, there was worship in his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu was even more confused. If the person in front of him didn''t respect Huang Long, but when he just mentioned the name, his eyes were full of admiration. However, if he said respect, it would have been very strange for him to say such words.


    What''s the matter with all this and why? The mystery in Qi Tianyu''s heart is getting bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 2647

    It happened not long after Huang Long and his wife gave birth to their eldest son, Huang Wen.


    "Dad, why did you call me here all of a sudden? Wener has just been born Huang Long''s mind is full of his just born son, and he has no mind for other things.


    "Long''er, tell Dad the truth, what kind of military rank are you in now? What''s the result when you were born? " Mr. Huang didn''t have many links to ask directly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? When I was just born, where would I know? Didn''t you help me make all those things? " After listening to the words of the person standing opposite, Huang Long was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded and asked in time.


    "Long''er, when do you want to go around with me again? I should ask you now. I already have evidence for you, or someone forced me to ask!" The master of the Huang family can naturally see that his son is discussing with himself, but now it''s not the time to say that at all.


    "Dad, tell me the truth, what happened." Huang Long also reflected that his father would not ask himself these things for no reason. It seems that the things he has been hiding have been exposed.


    "Someone over there sent a letter to ask me why I didn''t put your name in that year." Huang''s master seems to have been completely exhausted and collapsed directly on the chair. He is also weak when he speaks.


    "Over there? Dad, are you talking about that place? " Huang Long didn''t react at first, but the secret he kept all these years had something to do with that place, so he figured out the cause and effect of the whole thing at once.


    "Long er, don''t you tell me the truth at this time? Before, I really thought that you were just an ordinary person, so I didn''t think about this direction at all. But who knows that after I put such words back there, the other side thought that I was deliberately deceiving, and even dumped the evidence for me directly. " The master of the Huang family never thought that his son should have such power, and never thought that his little son would hide this thing, so that he could live his life peacefully.


    "How did they find out? It''s been so many years. How did they find out?" Huang Long didn''t expect that he would be offended by the other party when he had just given birth to his son after hiding things for so many years. If the other party really knew the news, what should he do?


    "Long''er, you have to tell me all the facts. Up to now, everyone knows what''s going on. I''m the only one who''s been buried in a drum. How can I help you cover up and talk?" After a good rest in his chair, Huang finally had the energy to arrange the next step.


    "Dad, you know the people over there. If you know my situation, you will get me into them. No matter how many ways we try, it won''t help. But I really don''t understand why such a situation occurs. It won''t be found before you know it." Huang Long couldn''t figure out what all this was for and why it happened when he was just satisfied.


    "Huanglong, why don''t you understand? Now you have to go to that place. What''s more, even if you go to that place, you may not be able to calm down the anger of that place. If we don''t give an explanation, that place can even move our family to the ground. Do you understand?" Huang''s master is full of anger now. He never thought that the place built by himself and other families would eventually give his family everything fatal.


    "Dad, why? Why that place? If you didn''t build that place in those years, so many families can live happily together now. Unlike now, every family needs to send the most powerful children in its own family directly every year. If so, how can you let the rest of our family live? " Huang Long has been hiding his ability and potential just because he doesn''t want to go to that place. After all, for some people, going to that place is glorious, but for more people, going to that place means being apart from their families.


    "Long''er, you really don''t understand now, but one day you will understand the painstakingness of our ancestors. If there was no such place, we would not exist long ago." Of course, master Huang knows that now he can''t tell his son the real reason, nor can he tell anyone the real reason for the establishment of that place, so he can only prevaricate in this way.


    "What are we going to do now? Even if I want to go now, what can I do? " Huang Long now also reflects that his previous thought difference may have brought irreparable misfortune to the family.


    "I have to do my best to listen to the destiny. It''s also my fault. I never thought that my son, who has always been mediocre, has such extraordinary potential. Even before he was born, he was judged to be a general who can take on great responsibilities in the future. I didn''t know all this before I was a father. Even when the other side gave me evidence, I realized all this. I was really irresponsible Let''s go. " The Huang family owner was also very surprised when he saw his son''s real strength. After all, in his heart, his son is just a mediocre person. Although he has some abilities, he can''t meet the selection criteria of that place. So he never thought of reporting his son''s name before, but he didn''t expect that one day that place would come to ask for someone in person."Dad, you know it''s not like this. It''s just that I hide these things for my missing. And for me, I really don''t think it''s worth doing those big things. I really just want to stay at home and spend my life quietly." Huang Long''s thoughts at this time are not like a very brave and energetic young man, but like an old man who has gone through countless things and now just wants to go back to the basics and live the most plain life.


    Master Huang naturally felt this, but now is not the time to tangle these things. The most important thing now is to send Huanglong to him on the one hand, and how to calm the anger of that place on the other.


    "Long''er, why don''t you go there first? If you really have that kind of strength, I believe you should have some say there. After all, that place is dominated by strength. As long as you can get a certain say, then this matter will be easy to handle." After all, it''s really done by his own family. It''s not right. Several families have said that once there are children with better potential in the family, they will send them to that place for training. However, as a family, he has not been able to set an example. It seems that he wants to leave his son on purpose.

 Chapter 2648

    Huang Long naturally obeyed his father''s arrangement. After all, there was no other way at this time. But before going out, he still turned his head and asked, "Dad, I can follow this arrangement, but I hope you can take good care of my wife and son. Besides, there is another thing. I want to know why I was found out and what kind of reason is it That''s why I''ve been hiding things for so many years, and today I''m found out. "


    Master Huang didn''t have the heart to leave his son. Although it was really a kind of honor to enter that place, so many years have passed. The existence of that place is a kind of existence of prevention in advance. If that person didn''t do it in such a period of time, all the people in that place could only practice there without any day, and then There is no day to wait, and I don''t want my son to go to that place, but now there is no other choice, so for the final request put forward by my son, the master of the Huang family nodded without thinking much.


    Huang Long didn''t even have time to go back to his room to see his wife and his son, who was just born, so he was taken away by people there.


    "Father in law? Why are you here? " Mrs. Huang never thought that one day her father-in-law would come to her little son''s room.


    "Lin Lang, how much do you know about Long''er?" The master of the Huang family really didn''t know whether his son had been hiding things, whether he was hiding things from himself alone or everyone except himself.


    "What are you saying, father-in-law?" Mrs. Huang was still looking after her son, who was just born, when her father-in-law asked such a question, she was stunned.


    "Not long after long er was born, he was tested to be a general with extraordinary potential, and he was judged to be a future general who can shoulder great responsibilities. How much do you know about this matter..." Master Huang doesn''t have any chance at this time. Anyway, people have already sent them out. There''s nothing to say.


    "What? My husband''s military rank is very ordinary, and there is nothing special about it. What''s more, if he really has extraordinary potential, he should not be directly Mrs. Huang obviously didn''t know this before, so she was very surprised and even blurted out the second half of the sentence.


    Huang''s master nodded slightly when he heard his daughter-in-law say the first half of the sentence. After all, if he didn''t know about it, maybe not many people knew about it. But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he was shocked by the meaning of the flower.


    It''s true that the place was jointly run by these families, but the secret of the place can only be known by the very high-ranking people in the family. Even if there are new children who are not born long ago in the family every year, the reasons are different, not to mention the daughter-in-law who has not been married long ago The daughter-in-law will never know about it.


    But when Mrs. Huang just said it, it was obvious that it had been stored in the other party''s mind for a long time. She even blurted it out without everyone''s consideration. It should be very familiar to the other party, but how did it happen?


    A thought flashed through the head of the Huang family, but the thought flashed too fast to catch, so he had to continue to ask.


    "Linlang, do you know something about it, and if it has good potential, where will it be sent?" Although the master Huang didn''t trust the daughter-in-law so much because of what the other party said just now, it was his son''s wife after all. Although he was a little impolite, he was still a member of the family. He didn''t have too much scruples when he spoke. He asked straight to the point. After all, if he trusted the other party, no matter what the other party said, he would be the one I believe it.


    "Father in law, tell me the truth, brother long was sent to that place?" Mrs. Huang figured it out in a short time. She took a look at her son who was just born. Her eyes were very complicated. Although the owner of the Huang family was standing opposite, she still didn''t see what her daughter-in-law''s eyes meant.


    "Yes, I don''t have to deceive you until now. After all, you will know about it sooner or later. Long''er has been detected as a child with extraordinary potential, but I don''t know what he has done. Even I have been deceived and found out until today. Then he has been taken away." Of course, master Huang knows what this means to his daughter-in-law, but he can''t tell lies to deceive her.


    "Father in law Sorry Please help me take good care of my son After getting the affirmation from the other party, Mrs. Huang took another look at her son lying in the cradle. Then she resolutely stood up, gave a big gift to the master of the Huang family, and went out directly. She didn''t even say a word more. She didn''t give any explanation for the reason why she went out, but anyone who saw the figure should be able to understand All this should never come back.


    Looking at Mrs. Huang''s straight back as she walked out of the door, the idea that flashed through the head of the Huang family was finally caught.It seems that his daughter-in-law''s full name should be Tian Linlang.


    Tian family, a family that is admired but not accepted by the rest of the families, a family that cannot be judged by itself.


    The owner of the Huang family didn''t go after him. Naturally, his daughter-in-law had his own reason to leave. What he could do was to keep the family well and give his son and daughter-in-law good care of their newborn son, so that they would have no worries. As for the other old bones, they couldn''t help any more.


    It''s no wonder that his son''s Concealment for such a long time will be exposed when his grandson is just born, and the time when the other party sends messages to him should be at the moment when his grandson is born. If so, everything can be said to make sense, because his daughter-in-law is a member of the whole family, so when his grandson is born, his daughter-in-law will be very happy The blood of the daughter-in-law played a part. Through some secrets of the Tian family, people in that place learned that the person closest to the daughter-in-law had such extraordinary potential. That''s why the son was exposed at this time. Of course, this can explain why the daughter-in-law seemed to know this matter very well. After all, that place is the place Fang, after all, was built for the Tian family.

 Chapter 2649

    "So why is this army built? Why do you all say that this army is built for the Tian family? It''s clear that now only Mrs. Liao is left in the Tian family, and I don''t know where it is, or even whether it''s life or death. So what is this army for?" Qi Tianyu patiently waited for the other party to finish all the things before, but he couldn''t help it at this time.


    "This is not what I can know, and what I''m telling you is just something I''ve heard before." This person also told all the things he knew in great detail, but if he wanted to know more details, he didn''t know any more.


    "That''s strange. What''s the matter with all this? And almost everyone thought that Mrs. Liao was the only one left in the Tian family. That''s why I thought that Liao Wen was sent to be a bodyguard. After all, the son of a big family suddenly became someone else''s bodyguard. It''s very strange, but if you are like me If Liao Wen''s mother is also a member of the Tian family, it will make no sense. " Qi Tianyu felt that the more things he knew, the more complicated the whole thing became.


    "We really don''t know these specific things, and the people you mentioned may not be our internal people, so we haven''t even heard of the names of the people you mentioned." Although this person is interested in chatting with each other, he does not know when he mentions these things. After all, he is practicing kung fu wholeheartedly here.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you any more. You may not know these things. What happened later? Why did it become what it is today? " Qi Tianyu also knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he continued to listen patiently.


    "Later, things were relatively simple. I don''t know how Mrs. Huang came to this place directly. Of course, as usual, after meeting strangers, those Dharma protectors directly arrested Mrs. Huang. But later, I don''t know what happened. It''s said that Mrs. Huang met the commander and reached an agreement. Later, the Huanglong and his wife got married I stayed here together and became the only couple here. " This person is more vague when he talks about recent things. After all, even if things are not so detailed, he can hear a lot of people mention it, so there is more or less something to say. But no one dares to mention recent things, so it''s just a short sentence.


    "What was the status of your family at that time? Is it really like you said that one person is lower than ten thousand people? " Although Qi Tianyu still has a lot of confusion in his mind, now he can only collect clues as much as possible. Only in this way can he be able to wear a thread.


    "That''s right. At that time, our family''s status was really improved after Huanglong and his wife came here. Although it was really good before, our family became the first of the three families after this couple came here. At that time, we could walk horizontally in our family, and this place was very popular Some of the volunteers are for our family to use first. It''s really fun to look back on that time! " This person seems to have experienced that period, so it''s still very glorious in retrospect.


    Of course, how happy and glorious it was at that time, how cruel it would be after falling to the altar.


    "Later, was it really like what you said before? Because of such a small thing, the whole status of your family has fallen to what it is now. And as you said just now, Huanglong should be very capable. Did the people above give him up like this? " Qi Tianyu continued to ask.


    "In fact, we don''t know much about this matter. We only know that after the couple gave birth to a young lady, the commander was very angry at that time. Although we didn''t know why the commander was angry at that time, some people guessed some messy ideas, but soon no one talked about it, because the commander''s anger was really bad at that time It affected a lot of people, and no one could stand the anger. " The man''s heart is still palpitating when he thinks of what happened at that time.


    "Since you don''t know why, why did you say that it was because of the birth of a child that caused this incident?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that it was just a coincidence of time and let the other party guess like this.


    "At the beginning, we really thought about it because of other things, but nothing else happened at that time. Later, we thought about it carefully and didn''t make any inappropriate actions, so it was only because of such a thing. Moreover, later the commander also announced the relevant contents of the incident, saying that the situation at that time was really because what the couple did violated the agreement with the commander when they came in, so they suffered the most severe punishment. " The man explained.


    Although Qi Tianyu felt that there were many things behind this incident, and it was definitely not the simple appearance, he couldn''t say anything else for a moment, so he could only nod his head.


    "But what is the most severe punishment? Is it to belittle the family? " Although Qi Tianyu felt that the punishment was not light, it was not the most severe."Of course, it''s not the most severe punishment here, that is, to directly expel this person. And you should know that if someone is expelled from here, he can hardly go to the outside world, and he has died countless times in the surrounding array." When the man said this, he couldn''t see his face.


    "So what else happened that changed the verdict of the people here?" Qi Tianyu of course guessed what must have happened in the middle, otherwise he would not see the couple here.


    "I really don''t know the specific things. I just know that later it seems that the two identities of Huanglong and his wife are different, so we must put them here. On the one hand, we should ensure the safety of this place, on the other hand, we should also ensure the safety of their lives. Therefore, these two people are determined not to go out, let alone die outside. They have no choice but to change Instead of being punished, the two men were arranged to protect the security of the place in the future. " This man knows something about this matter. After all, this is what happened at that time.

 Chapter 2650

    Qi Tianyu knew a lot of things from this man''s mouth, but it seemed that he didn''t know anything. He got so much news, but he couldn''t connect them. Now he has countless questions, and no one can answer his questions.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Your curiosity is too strong. Outsiders can''t know anything about us. Even if you know a little, you can''t understand anything. I think you are very interested in joining in the fun. Tomorrow is the competition. Let''s go and watch it together. "


    This person also saw Qi Tianyu''s inner confusion, but he really can''t say anything more. After all, everyone in this place is not so clear, let alone a stranger. Even if the person in front of him is a guest, he simply interrupts the other party''s thinking and invites the other party to watch the game tomorrow.


    "Can you go straight to the game?" Qi Tianyu thought that all these people were obsessed with cultivation and had no interest in anything else.


    "Of course, this matter is so deep that almost all of us will go to see it. What''s more, you should know that people who can compete in that place have two brushes. Even if we go to watch it, we can get a lot of experience." When he saw his success in changing the topic, he didn''t think much about it any more, so he went on.


    "I would like to ask if there are any requirements for this competition? And you just said that if you win the game, it is possible to get the guidance of the commander you said. Is this bound to happen? Or do you need a chance? " Qi Tianyu now always feels that the only one who can completely solve his doubts is the commander just mentioned. If he wants to get the power of control and use of the armies, he must connect with the commander or the Tian family.


    Mrs. Liao, as the only one known to the outside world, has disappeared from her family. Although she also wants to help find this person, she has no clue for a while, so this option can only be ruled out for a while.


    Tian Linlang is of course one of the choices. After all, according to what I said before, this woman should also know some news, but she has never had any contact with her partner before. What''s more, now she is still dealing with Huang Long, so it''s troublesome to find her partner''s wife. Of course, if there is no other way That''s the only choice.


    The commander is likely to be the most direct one to answer his puzzles and help him get the army, so he is sure to meet the other side.


    "You''re so interested in everything. Forget it, I''ll tell you. Anyway, this competition is not a secret. The requirement to participate in this competition is that it must be our people. As long as it''s our people, and then the martial arts rank reaches the quasi imperial level, you can directly go on stage to participate in the competition. You don''t even need to sign up or go on stage in any other way If you take part in the competition, you will stay on the stage if you win, and you will step down if you lose. There are no other redundant or miscellaneous regulations. Everything is said by strength. " The other side simply answered the first question.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to be happy after listening to the other party''s reply. After all, although the other party said that there were no rules in the competition, only relying on strength, he had the biggest taboo for himself, that is, he was not from this place, so even if his strength was enough, he could not compete with the other party on the stage Try, if you can''t participate in the contest, you can''t do anything else.


    "It''s not necessarily that you can see the commander. It hasn''t happened several times over the years, but it''s said that the commander should come and have a look this time. As for whether he can receive guidance, it depends on whether the person who wins in the end is liked by the other side. I don''t know the details. After all, I haven''t participated in the competition at all, I also hope to be able to participate in future competitions, so I will inquire about these things This is especially exciting when people talk about it.


    Qi Tianyu nodded thoughtfully. If the other party told him that it was impossible for the commander to come to the scene for guidance this time, he might give up directly. But since the other party told him that the commander was very likely to arrive at the scene tomorrow, he was bound to get it.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say much when he thought about it. After all, he had too many puzzles in his heart. Even if the people in front of him told him some news, it was just hearsay. He had no way to solve his puzzles. Instead of thinking all the time, he didn''t want to see the commander.


    However, if you really want to do this, you really need to be prepared. After all, you are an outsider, so you can''t participate in the competition.


    Qi Tianyu has been determined to participate in the competition on the way back. After all, only in this way can he solve his inner confusion and achieve the goal he wants to achieve. He didn''t come here just to find an antidote for Huang Li, but to make the army for his own use. After all, he seems to have a premonition that the time for that man to start is getting closer and closer It''s too late.


    "Lord Huang?" Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to himself. As he walked, he saw the yard where he saw Huanglong before."Brother Qi? Didn''t I tell you to stay in your own yard and never come out? Can you stop troubling me? I''ve been forced to open the back door by you before. What else do you want me to do? " Huang Long thinks more and more carefully these days. After all, although he really owes the other party a favor, he didn''t expect that the other party would have no choice but to stay here all the time. He had already suffered a great decline in his position because of that. If he was reported that he had stayed with strangers for such a long time, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. Didn''t you always want me to leave here? I promise you, I''ll go straight away when I''m done with this, but I need your help with this Qi Tianyu opened his mouth directly. After all, he knew that the other party owed him. As long as he didn''t put forward too much, the other party had to promise himself. Although he didn''t intend to repay his kindness, no one could do it except the person on the other side.

 Chapter 2651

    "Come on, you have something to ask me." Huang Long waved his hand. Qi Tianyu flattered Huang Long and said, "Lord Huang, listen to me first."


    "Don''t do this. Ask me to say anything quickly. If I regret it, I don''t even want to hear from you." Huang Long broke away, Qi Tianyu took his hand, and slowly walked to one side. He didn''t look like a respected commander. Qi Tianyu thought he was gambling with himself. He didn''t think it was funny. Huang looked very serious, but he was very naive.


    "I want to be in tomorrow''s event."


    "What? You are dreaming Hearing his words, Huang Long sat up from his chair and pointed at him with wide eyes. He was about to swear. Qi Tianyu laughed and continued, "Lord Huang, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. I want to take part in this kind of competition. I have an idea to help you."


    "Help me? What can I do for you? "


    "Didn''t you promise Ling Xiang to win the championship just to save me? If you can let me take part in that competition, I can help you cheat and finally help Ling Xiang win the championship. Isn''t that good? "


    "What skills do you have to do that?"


    "I just need to beat Ling Xiang''s biggest opponent, right? If Ling Xiang''s opponent is defeated by me, it will be very easy for him to win the championship. "


    "You are too confident in yourself, brother Qi, although you can see that you have a good martial rank. But you don''t know that we all have a good face here. "


    "I''m confident. As long as you can promise to let me play, I can help you let that Ling Xiang win Qi Tianyu firmly said that his eyes were firm. Huang Long could not help being infected by his expression. He hesitated and took a large look up and down. Qi Tianyu said, "are you sure you can do it? If you know that there are a lot of people at the quasi imperial level here. What''s more, they have been trained by demons since childhood. They are all killing machines. They are not only better than ordinary people in their skills and secret skills, but also in their mental endurance. It''s not that I say, brother Qi, if you want to defeat them, it''s still very difficult. " The true feelings of Huang Long''s words are now persuading Qi Tianyu to give up.


    But who is Qi Tianyu? After hearing this, his blood is boiling. "Mr. Huang, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made a decision. Now I have to ask you to let me play."


    "Are you playing a rascal?" Huanglong was defeated by Qi Tianyu''s insistence.


    "Lord Huang, you are specialized in controlling this area. It''s certainly not difficult for you. Please help me." Hard can not come soft, Qi Tianyu this time is a shameless face, must let Huanglong help.


    Huang Long sighed. He knew that he couldn''t resist the man in front of him, so he had to say, "I''ll try my best, but if anything happens to you on the field, I won''t be responsible."


    "Of course, and don''t look down on me, Lord Huang. You must not know my name outside." When Qi Tianyu talked about this, he showed some pride.


    "Oh, what''s the name?"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu wanted to say it, he thought of what Huang Li told him when he talked with Huang Li last time. He thought it was better not to say it. Otherwise, if Huang Long continued to ask, he would not be good at what Huang Li told him.


    He hastened to end the topic and said, "I have many names. They are all thunderous, but they must be nothing in this, so I won''t show my shame."


    "I knew you were talking big." Huang Long didn''t care too much.


    "Well, Lord Huang, you haven''t promised me to help me or not?" Qi Tianyu asked again. Huang Long hesitated and hesitated to respond positively to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was worried. "Lord Huang, what are you hesitating to do? It''s not very difficult for you. Let me play. No matter whether I win or lose, I will never blame you for anything in the end. Is that all right?"


    "I''m afraid that if someone finds out that I''ve forged your identity, it''s the two of us who have an accident."


    "No, if I''m found out, I''ll never give you up. Can I swear?" Qi Tianyu said so, Huanglong naturally can''t refuse any more, only half pushed and half pushed.


    Qi Tianyu, with a smile on his face, quickly thanks Huang Long and praises him a lot. Later, Huang Long was embarrassed.


    After finishing Huanglong''s work, Qi Tianyu began to inquire about the Tianjiao people who took part in the competition. But after a long circle of questions, few people knew that although their families were united to set up this situation, they didn''t have much communication with each other. It''s like one school after another. Each family has its own Tianjiao people. The relationship between them doesn''t seem so good either. It seems that they are just afraid of the commander above and dare not reveal the civil strife.


    Qi Tianyu only knows that Ling Xiang is going to take part in the competition so far, and the two little followers around him should also take part in the competition. Qi Tianyu thought about it for himself. He felt that as long as he was careful, it was not a problem to defeat Ling Xiang. But the people above Ling Xiang didn''t have any contact with them, and they didn''t know their usual moves and skills very well. It might take a little effort to beat them in the competition. Qi Tianyu didn''t know if it would be very difficult, but so far he was very confident. With his training all the way and the experience of the previous life, he felt like this These people are nothing to him today.In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, early in the morning, Qi Tianyu heard what was going on outside. When he went out, he saw Huang Long, who was all armed and wearing armor. He was dressed valiantly, but he could not see that he was an old man. When he saw Qi Tianyu coming out, he laughed and said to him, "you boy, you are really a good man It''s late. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the dark sky. It was hard to argue any more. Instead, he went up to Huang Long and said, "I don''t know what Lord Huang is doing waiting for me here?"


    "Don''t you want to go to the game? I created an identity for you. Now your name is Qi Yun. It''s Tianjiao that our Huang family found. It''s just that they have been training secretly and haven''t shown up. "


    "Do you want to say that I belong to your Huang family? If anything happens, I''ll find you Huang family. " Qi Tianyu thinks that the identity Huang Long made up for himself is too blatant. Doesn''t he mean he doesn''t want to get involved with himself.


    Huang Long glanced at him and said, "if I don''t arrange you in our Huang family, where else can I arrange you? If I give you an unknown identity, they may find it even more strange and go to look you up. "

 Chapter 2652

    "Thank you, Mr. Huang. You are a good man." Qi Tianyu''s heartfelt thanks this time.


    "Well, who let me owe you a big favor? I hope you remember your own words and go out as soon as you finish this. Go ahead, follow the people in front, they will take you to the field


    "Lord Huang, don''t you go with me?" Qi Tianyu thought that he was going to watch the match when he saw Huang Long''s dress. Huang Long shook his head. For a moment, his face seemed to change, but Qi Tianyu didn''t know what his subtle change of face represented.


    "I won''t go, or I''ll be in a bad mood if I meet that person again. Go by yourself."


    "All right." Qi Tianyu felt that the person he was talking about might be the commander of Huang Tianjiao.


    Qi Tianyu keeps up with the small troops of five or six people in front of him. When they see Qi Tianyu coming, one of them puts a piece of clothes into his hand. "You go and change your clothes, or you''ll wear them like this, won''t you show off everywhere?"


    Qi Tianyu saw that they were wearing black paint one by one, and there was a gold embroidered family symbol on their bodies. He knew that this should be the representative of the Huang family. With his clothes, Qi Tianyu changed them quickly, and then came out to see that those people had already gone a long way. "It''s too much, I don''t want to wait for a while!" But Qi Tianyu didn''t get angry. After all, the people here are all in this style. Qi Tianyu caught up with them by flying.


    After walking with them for half an hour, Qi Tianyu was a little worried, but he still didn''t see the shadow of the competition field. "Did you take the wrong way, and didn''t you see the other family''s pride along the way? What''s going on? "


    In front of a person impatiently back to Qi Tianyu a, "no wrong way, you follow is, how come so many words!"


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to follow them without saying a word. Today, he is not a god chasing God who is popular outside. In this place, he is a nobody who doesn''t even have a name. There is no way to be called around.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Qi Tianyu saw a big fog in front of him. The thick fog covered all the roads ahead and cut off their vision. "What''s the matter? How can there be so much fog in this weather? " Qi Tianyu felt strange, so he used his spiritual power to look at it carefully. Unexpectedly, his eyes couldn''t see a crack through it. The fog almost blocked all his eyes. It was too strange. Qi Tianyu thought that the fog in front of him was definitely not a simple fog, it might be an illusion.


    Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu thought so, the person who took the lead used an array. After a while, the thick fog dispersed in front of their eyes and automatically gave them a way.


    The man led them to the road in the middle of the fog. Qi Tianyu walked at the end. Just after stepping into the fog, a fog spread behind him and stopped the road behind him. Qi Tianyu turned and touched the fog, but found nothing. But when he wanted to step back, he found that he was covered in a vast expanse of white Qi Tianyu stepped back and went back to the original road. He found that the people had gone far away. He quickly followed them.


    When Qi Tianyu kept up with them, one of them sneered, "it''s really a bumpkin. I''m surprised at this low-level illusion."


    Qi Tianyu ignored him. As long as he took a step forward, the fog would automatically block the road behind him. This is really a strange array, which only let people in but not let people out. Qi Tianyu was really impressed.


    Out of the thick fog, what is printed in front of us is a huge square. The layout of the square is very simple and magnificent. Several towering stone pillars stand beside a grandstand. Behind the grandstand, there is a nearly 10 meter high stone wall with a big field character carved on it. Qi Tianyu followed five or six members of the Huang family into the field. Unexpectedly, there were nearly 20 bodyguards waiting at the entrance. When they saw these familiar faces, they naturally put them in directly. When they saw Qi Tianyu, they had a clear expression. Qi Tianyu pretended to be indifferent and wanted to follow the Huang family. But when he was about to enter, he was stopped by a man. What was that A bodyguard looked him up and down and said, "how come I''ve never seen you before? Are you the Huang family?"


    "Of course, elder brother, don''t you think my clothes are just for the Huang family?" Qi Tianyu revealed the unique symbol of Huang family.


    "It''s really the clothes of the Huang family, but I don''t know your face." The bodyguard could see that it was a real symbol of the yellow family, but he was still a little uneasy. If the stranger was put in, he would be guilty.


    "Brother bodyguard, I''m Tianjiao Qiyun who has been secretly cultivated in the Huang family. It''s normal that you haven''t seen me, because I''ve hardly been out of the Huang family before. Today is the day when I''m out of the mountain. If I can win this competition, you will remember me in the future." Qi Tianyu said with a smiley face.


    The bodyguard didn''t recognize any flaw and snorted, "it''s really shameful to see that you are going to be defeated in less than two rounds." The guard took back his hand and obviously didn''t want to talk to him. He let him in.Qi Tianyu went in with a smile. When he walked in, his face froze. All the people in the field were full of energy. Emperor Zun and quasi emperor level people were almost everywhere. It was incredible. It was really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger here. Qi Tianyu felt Huang Long''s admonition at this time. He swallowed his saliva and sat down next to him The Huang family had no idea where they had lost him. Qi Tianyu could only sit alone.


    The waiting place was very quiet. Almost no one spoke. Everyone was sitting in front of them, and they didn''t know what they were looking at. Qi Tianyu looked at them and found that they were all facing the field characters carved on the wall. What''s worth seeing for such a long time? Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand their brain circuit, so he began to be in a daze relying on the corner.


    "Why are you here?" When Qi Tianyu was about to fall asleep, a voice suddenly rang out beside him. He opened his hazy eyes and looked up. It turned out that it was Ling Xiang.


    Qi Tianyu was annoyed by the feeling of looking down at him, so he stood up and found that their height was almost the same, but Ling Xiang was two or three centimeters higher than Qi Tianyu. This subtle difference made Qi Tianyu feel weak in front of his eyes, so he stepped back and opened the distance between him and him, "I''m here to participate in the competition, What''s the matter? "


    "You! What qualifications do you have to take part in this competition? Only those in us can do it here. "


    "I''m one of them, don''t you see? I''m wearing Huang''s clothes. "

 Chapter 2653

    Ling Xiang looked at it, but snorted with disdain, "it seems that you are the one who Huang Long crammed in. I didn''t expect that he usually looked at the awe inspiring appearance of justice, but there were so many tricks in private."


    "If he doesn''t have many tricks, how can he make you win the championship?" Qi Tianyu sneered. Ling Xiang''s face changed. He quickly came forward, grabbed Qi Tianyu''s arm, whispered in his ear and said, "you''d better shut up for me. If it''s leaked out, you''ll never have good fruit to eat!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not good for our Huang family to let it out. I won''t say anything. But you should be conscious and don''t trouble me. " Qi Tianyu must have not been scared away by him, but he threw away his arm, looked at him coldly, then sat down again, "can you stop in front of me, you can''t get out of the sun!"


    "Hum..." Lingxiao snorted coldly and turned to leave. Qi Tianyu raised his mouth slightly when he saw his back disappeared. How could it be a big deal if he could not hold his temper? Even if he became the champion by this small skill, he would definitely be compared next time. Qi Tianyu despised such a person most.


    After waiting in the infield for nearly a quarter of an hour, a woman in white came in. She was holding a scroll, which was full of flowery characters. Qi Tianyu saw Ling Xiang engraved on it from a long distance. When he wanted to get closer and see if she had her own name, the woman in white raised her head, closed the scroll, and said to the people below, "this is my name There are quite a lot of people who have come for the first time. Some of you haven''t even reported their names. But I just observed that you are all qualified candidates. Let''s enter directly. Who wants to come first? "


    "Isn''t there any arrangement for the match Qi Tianyu is a little strange.


    Before he could figure it out, a man raised his hand. The woman in white laughed and made a gesture to ask the man to come forward. The man passed through the crowd. He was only about 1.6 meters old. Looking at him, he was still young, but his whole body was full of spirit and rebellious.


    He walked to the white woman''s side in a few steps and said to the people below, "I''ll take the lead. Those of you who want to challenge me will come up."


    Next, he began to whisper. Qi Tianyu heard a man beside him say, "isn''t this the young master of Ling mansion? I didn''t expect to be so brazen! Are you going to make it? "


    The man next to him replied, "I don''t want to. If I hurt him, I might have to do something. Who falls in love with whom."


    It seems that the above arrogant boy still has some background. Qi Tianyu looked him up and down and found that his level was just enough to be emperor. Almost half of the people below are above his martial arts level. It''s not difficult to defeat him, but no one raised his hand after a few minutes.


    The woman in white was a little impatient and said to her, "shouldn''t anyone challenge Mr. Ling Feng? You are so timid


    Ling Feng said with a cold smile, "they are all cowards. If you don''t dare to go up, I''ll choose."


    Hearing Ling Feng say so, the people under the stage almost all lowered their heads, a pair of afraid to be ordered in the appearance. Only Qi Tianyu held his head high and didn''t care at all. Ling Feng saw Qi Tianyu standing at the bottom at a glance. After they looked at each other, Ling Feng suddenly laughed, "just the one who looked at me. What''s that look in your eyes? Is it disdain? That''s you. "


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. He looked around and could only see a group of low heads. He looked at the little boy and pointed to himself, "that Is that me


    The boy nodded and said, "yes, it''s you. You don''t have to look at it any more."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he was so chosen. He was going to wait for the most powerful man to come on stage, but he was not afraid of death, so he didn''t have to be merciful.


    He jumped off and flew over the heads of the people next to him and landed beside Lingfeng. Looking at the boy who was half shorter than himself, he laughed, "I''m so much older than you. If I fight with you, it''s not that you suffer losses, but I don''t look like a gentleman."


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight. Go out with me!" Ling Feng was impatient and roared. After staring at Qi Tianyu, he turned and left.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu with such rebellious eyes, he didn''t feel any displeasure. He just thought the child was interesting. If he looked at the half year old child again, Qi Tianyu couldn''t get up any fighting mood. But he felt that it was inevitable for him to be high spirited at such an age, but it was wrong to be too arrogant. He must teach the child a lesson.


    Qi Tianyu followed the child out of the infield, two people left and right on the stand, surrounded by a group of people, Qi Tianyu looked carefully, and did not see any commander like people in the infield, "the commander really does not come today?"


    When Qi Tianyu looked left and right, Ling Feng roared, "what are you looking at? Don''t you look down on me? "


    "What''s your hurry? I don''t have to observe the situation, "Qi Tianyu replied carelessly, but it angered Ling Feng. He roared and burst out with golden light like a fireball. Before he was ready, Qi Tianyu was hit on his stomach. This kind of feeling was not good. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect the child''s death His strength was so strong. He was pushed back a few steps by him. It was not easy for him to stabilize his body. He kicked the boy''s knee. The boy''s reaction was quick. Although he was kicked a little, he still dodged lightly.He looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "if you look left and right again, it won''t be your stomach next time!"


    Qi Tianyu was finally in the right mood. He touched his belly and felt some pain. Even his xuanhuang immortal body could feel the pain. This child could not be underestimated. But he was just a quasi emperor. How could he have such ability to hurt himself?


    Qi Tianyu pulled out his taiqingtian sword and stood in front of him. When he saw the sword, Ling Feng''s face was full of joy. "It''s a good sword. I like it! If I beat you, you''ll have to give me this sword, OK


    "You think so well!" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the child had such a mind. He was a little angry for a moment.


    "Forget it, why do I tell you? I''ll beat you at that time and grab it directly!" Ling Feng starts to talk. Before Qi Tianyu answers, he rushes to Qi Tianyu again. This time he aimed at Qi Tianyu''s chest. Qi Tianyu stood still, waiting for him to rush. When he was close to himself, Qi Tianyu raised Taiqing Tianjian and cleaved it towards his arm. But unexpectedly, when Taiqing Tianjian was about to touch him, his body suddenly shrank into a ball like state.

 Chapter 2654

    His form is very delicate. He dodges Qi Tianyu''s sword and bumps into Qi Tianyu''s chest. Qi Tianyu doesn''t dodge. His whole chest is full of heat. A feeling of being burned by the flame remained in his chest. Qi Tianyu''s face changed. What kind of skill is this? Why have you never seen it before?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, you are so stupid that you were beaten by me so stupidly." The young man laughed at Qi Tianyu without modesty. At this time, his shape changed back to normal, and the golden light from his whole body gradually dissipated. He circled around Qi Tianyu.


    "I was going to have a few moves with you, but I don''t think so. You really don''t know anything about my skills."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come back if you can." Qi Tianyu bit his teeth and felt a little humiliated. He didn''t expect that teenagers of this level could hurt himself.


    "Good! Come as soon as you come. " The boy yelled, then rushed to Qi Tianyu again. Qi Tianyu didn''t stand in the same place this time, but moved quickly in the stands with his feeling.


    The young man turned into a ball again and ran after him quickly. The two men chased each other in the stands, but the speed was very fast. The people below could only see two whirlwinds turning around in the stands, but they couldn''t see the entity.


    Qi Tianyu kept dodging his attack. It took quite a while to understand the mystery of his skill. It''s to hit people''s lethal point with super high speed and accuracy. In a second, he can quickly move in several directions. If he can''t keep up with the general speed, he can''t evade his attack at all. Qi Tianyu is now at the level of emperor Zun. Naturally, what he can see with his naked eyes is different from that of ordinary people. He can focus on seeing the young man''s moving track, but apart from dodging, he can''t attack at the same time After fighting back the child and hiding on the stage for a long time, Qi Tianyu felt a little tired, and the child didn''t want to chase him any more. He stopped to hiss and said, "when do you want to hide like this again, when the sun goes down, we can''t fight each other."


    "If you have the ability, don''t use it." Qi Tianyu refused to be outdone. As soon as the child''s face changed, he couldn''t stand such stimulation. "Do you think I can do this? Well, I''ll open your eyes! "


    As he said this, he used the array on his hands. After a short break, his legs began to expand and become huge. Even in his Petite upper body, he looked like a deformed person. Qi Tianyu has seen this kind of skill of making use of the body''s deformation among the people he met before. The eldest one is tall and the second one is short. The two of them also have this kind of skill.


    Is it difficult for this man to practice the same as those two men? Qi Tianyu had a feeling. He put down the Taiqing sword in his hand, gathered some immortal balls in his hand, and began to shape in his hand. With that feeling, he waved his hands, and several immortal balls began to circle around the children. What people didn''t expect was that the young man was not afraid of these fairy balls. He lifted them up with one foot and turned them like a whirlwind. The air flow brought Qi Tianyu''s Fairy balls into them.


    Unable to control at all, Qi Tianyu desperately wanted to stabilize the fairies, but under the attack of the other side, the fairies were not controlled by him. After the child stopped, the fairies turned a circle to attack him. Qi Tianyu quickly flew up, and the fairies slapped at his feet, and several big holes appeared in the stands under his feet.


    Qi Tianyu felt that he was in a cold sweat. He also knew that the immortal ball he had developed was powerful. If those immortal balls really hit him just now, he would be seriously injured.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the opposite child. He looks at himself with disdain.


    "It seems that you are just like this. Do you think I will be afraid to deal with me with this small skill?"


    This child is not the same as the old man and the second child. It''s not feasible to use the moves to deal with them to deal with this young man.


    Qi Tianyu fell down from the air and stopped opposite the child. Since it''s impossible to attack from such a distance, let''s fight hand to hand. He pulled out Taiqing Tianjian and roared, and the two people collided with each other heavily, just like lightning moving fast. The incessant impact immediately separated.


    Qi Tianyu is fighting against him by his body. After all, one is a quasi emperor level person, the other is emperor Zun. Qi Tianyu still has the upper hand in hand to hand combat with him, but the opposite child has been beaten several times by himself, and his blood is dripping. However, he is still a little afraid and does not shrink back. On the contrary, his face is more and more excited. He laughs and says, "have some ability! Come on! Then... "


    Qi Tianyu was a little deterred by his crazy appearance. These people were just like madmen, full of passion for killing. Even the more blood they had, the more excited they were. Qi Tianyu could only feel that each other''s military rank was breaking through slowly. It''s amazing to constantly improve yourself in such a fight!


    Qi Tianyu really praises the child. Now he thinks how ridiculous his arrogance at that time is. Huang Long is right. He may not be able to survive the first round, and he will be defeated by others.When Qi Tianyu was fighting with this young man, and he couldn''t do what he wanted, there was a commotion below. He turned his head and glanced over. It was a man wearing yellow and gilt edged all over. He was surrounded by a group of people in black robes. Several people surrounded him and came here. The people next to him were very discerning Along the main road, the man went to a seat in front of him, sat down on the chair, and looked at Qi Tianyu and Ling Feng on the stage carelessly.


    "Is this the commander?" Qi Tianyu meditated in his heart, while Ling Feng on the other side also said, "the commander is coming, the commander is coming, he even came to see my game, I will not let him down!"


    His voice was full of excitement. In a short time, his body was full of golden light. His martial level broke through a level, and the shock wave rushed to Qi Tianyu. Although Qi Tianyu blocked the attack with Taiqing Tianjian, he still beat him back for several meters. Qi Tianyu knelt down on the ground and took a few breaths to stabilize himself.


    "Damn it, isn''t the child tired?" Qi Tianyu looked up and found that the face opposite was full of excitement. The whole person was in an excited state, and there was no sign of fatigue. Only years of combat practice can have such a state.

 Chapter 2655

    At this time, the man in yellow below clapped his hands and said, "the people in Ling''s family are really different. Ling Feng is one of the best. He has this kind of spirit since he was young!"


    Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth and stood up again. If he really lost to the child in front of him today, wouldn''t he be disgraced.


    With this thought, Qi Tianyu''s bloodthirsty factor was drawn out! Qi Tianyu roared, and there was an air of hegemony all over his body. For a moment, the air around him became hot. The child''s face changed, and he was wrapped by Qi Tianyu''s air. He suddenly collapsed on the ground. He looked up at Qi Tian, and could not help but stay. But after a second, he laughed, "OK, OK, you''re serious at last. What I''m waiting for is that This moment


    While laughing, he rushed to Qi Tianyu regardless of his blood. Qi Tianyu was still playing with him and couldn''t bear to hurt his heart. But under the successive blows, he had no such mentality. He raised Taiqing Tianjian and rushed to him. After several rounds of fighting, Qi Tianyu obviously had the upper hand, the child After being stabbed by him for several times, the ground was full of blood, but he still didn''t admit defeat. He got down again and again, stood up again and again, and constantly rushed to Qi Tianyu. This kind of fight is no longer a normal fight, it is almost a massacre.


    When Qi Tianyu saw the child spit out a mouthful of blood again, his reason came back a little. He stepped back and looked at the bloody child in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart. He was not a member of the army. How could he become as inhuman and full of killing as they were. The opposite was a child!


    Just when Qi Tianyu was stunned, the child rushed to him again and turned into a ball. He hit the back of Qi Tianyu''s head. Qi Tianyu was knocked to the ground by the impact and didn''t recover for a moment.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t get up, the child yelled, "I won, I won, this time I won!" Qi Tianyu didn''t get up again. He didn''t have the heart to fight any more. If he fought with the child again, it would not be over without killing him.


    The man in yellow below coldly splashed Ling Feng''s cold water and said, "Ling Feng, I don''t think you''ve won yet. Look at the man below, he doesn''t hurt much!"


    His voice is casual, but Qi Tianyu can hear the meaning of his words. Is this man willing to let Ling Feng kill himself?


    As soon as the man in yellow finished, Ling Feng yelled, "isn''t the injury serious? Isn''t that enough? Good! Then I''ll cut off his head now! "


    Then Ling Feng came to Qi Tianyu step by step. When he was close to Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu turned over and sat up. He grasped Ling Feng''s arm with two hands and looked at him coldly. Ling Feng was stunned by his fierce and murderous eyes. For a moment, he felt a little cold.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was cold, and he said word by word, "don''t push too far!"


    His voice is so small that Ling Feng can only hear it. When Ling Feng heard what he said, he knew that this man meant to let himself, and his face turned red. So stunned in the same place, did not move.


    At this time, the people in yellow stood up, looked at their stalemate, and said to the people on the stage, "Ling Feng, OK, you win. You don''t have to kill this person. I see that he has good strength. He should be the most powerful one of the Huang family in recent years. We can''t let the Huang family have no fresh blood."


    When he said this, his tone was full of disdain, as if he was laughing at the Huang family, and every conceit could not come out.


    Hearing what the man in yellow said, Ling Feng threw away Qi Tianyu''s hand and stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t speak. Qi Tianyu stood up, wiped his bloody Taiqing Tianjian, didn''t say anything more, and turned to step down.


    This scene is a little puzzling. It took a long time for all the people under the stage to come back to their senses and start clapping one after another. Anyway, Ling Feng should have won the battle.


    Qi Tianyu just walked out of the competition without looking at it again. When Qi Tianyu wanted to get out of the competition, the bodyguards stopped him again. They looked at the blood around Qi Tianyu, but found that there were not many scars on him. They knew it wasn''t his blood. At that time, the bodyguard who stopped him said, "I didn''t expect that you won, right? Of course, we have to stay and go on with the next round of competition. Why do we have to leave now? "


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is full of complexity now. How can he have the heart to say this to him? He shakes off his hand and goes out. The bodyguards look at each other. They don''t know what happened to Qi Tianyu. One of the bodyguards says, "he should have lost, or why he looks so dead."


    "It''s impossible. Every time we compete here, we are not short of arms and legs, and the seriously injured are not able to be lifted down. You see, this man is not hurt. How can he be the loser?"


    "Then who knows, what do you care about? We just need to guard it well!" The man said impatiently, and the garrulous guard shut up.


    When Qi Tianyu returned to the original road, the fog didn''t stop him and let him out directly. Is it possible that the fog still has its own consciousness? Knowing that he was a player in the game, he let him out.Qi Tianyu went in directly. He saw Huang Long''s figure just before he took a few steps. He was a little strange and stood still. Huang Long himself came to him. He looked Qi Tianyu up and down and said, "I knew you would come back like this!"


    "Do you know? What do you know? " Qi Tianyu thinks his words are strange.


    "In fact, I went in to watch it for a while, but I left after the man came. I know that you are against the Ling family. If you do your best, I believe you can definitely beat him, but you should lose."


    "Yes, I lost." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to say any more.


    Huang Long said with a gentle smile, "how can outsiders like you adapt to the rules here? If you don''t win, that''s our rule here. You don''t fit in with the people here. If you can''t see this, you can''t win the competition here. Brother Qi, it''s not me. You''d better go out early. "


    Qi Tianyu glanced at him listlessly. He didn''t want to speak at all. He passed by Huang long.

 Chapter 2656

    "Huang Li..." After Qi Tianyu left that place, without any consciousness at all, he just walked back to Huang Li''s yard unconsciously.


    "Elder brother Qi?" Li''s body is almost recovered after this period of rest.


    Huang Li has been living here alone all this time, and there is no one to accompany him at all, so he is willing to chat with each other even when he sees someone he doesn''t like standing in front of him.


    "Brother Qi, why are you still here? Didn''t my father tell you to leave quickly? " Huang Li naturally knows that it is the person in front of him who brings him here, but he also knows that the other party is not like this at all. He simply wants to save himself, so his feelings for the other party are very complicated.


    "Huang Li, how can people here look like this? How can they have no humanity at all? Is it the most important thing for men to improve their own strength? It doesn''t matter what else you meet in the process? " Qi Tianyu this time the most uncomfortable is not that he lost the game, after all, if you go all out, it is not impossible to win, but if you want to win, you will kill each other, through this thing, you can see the face of the real mood, so this is the most sad place.


    "How can you suddenly ask such a question? I thought you''ve been here for a long time and understood what the people are like. Why did you suddenly say that today? Who did you meet today? " Huang Li didn''t hear any news at all during this period, so naturally he didn''t know that the person in front of him actually took part in the competition.


    "Nothing happened. I just suddenly found that the people here are different from those I have seen before. The people I have seen before, even if they want to get more things for their own selfish desires, have at least some conscience and humanity in their hearts. But the people here are desperate to improve their ability. I really don''t understand why they are here It will look like this. " Qi Tianyu can still think of those eyes he just saw on the stage. He really doesn''t understand the feeling of being crazy and desperate.


    "Elder brother Qi, although I don''t understand this matter, because although I was born here, you know I was sent out by my parents when I grew up, so I didn''t receive any training here. But I also heard my parents talk about it. People here have only one goal since they were born, that is to defeat the people around me and become the most capable people here, Here, only the highest ability is most worthy of people''s admiration. I think if you want to understand this, you can understand the ultimate goal of this kind of people. " Although Huang Li did not understand why the opposite person suddenly fell into such a contradiction, he still began to persuade.


    "It''s certainly worthy of people''s respect to take ability as the criterion. This kind of rule is also needed by the outside world. But if you really lose humanity for the sake of ability, don''t you think it''s not worth it?" Although Qi Tianyu understood that the other party could not give him a clear answer, he urgently needed to find someone to tell his feelings.


    "I think what you said is too difficult. You should also be able to understand that when the standard of your ability reaches a certain level, all people will be desperate for this. Naturally, you can also understand that there is nothing else in these people''s minds. After graduation, they have been exposed to such education." Although Huang Li understood what the other side was saying, he still didn''t agree with the other side''s point of view.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what he should say. After all, for people here, ability is everything, equivalent to the sum of all the gold and silver treasures in the outside world. That''s why people here will do anything to improve their ability and win the championship.


    "Brother Qi, why are you here? I thought you left you after you came back to collect your things. Don''t you have any feelings after today''s events? Don''t you think you should leave as soon as possible? Now that I''ve become your favor, I won''t hurt you. You''d better listen to me and leave here as soon as possible. This is not the place for outsiders like you to come. By the way, my daughter''s injury has almost been cultivated. The time you stay here is enough for my daughter to take good care of her body. So when you leave this time, take my daughter back directly. "


    Huang Long didn''t force the other party to leave this period of time. He also has such scruples. After all, he can''t leave here at all, but his daughter can''t stay here. Therefore, he has to need someone to send his daughter back. This person in front of him is quite at ease.


    "Ah? Dad, this... " Although Huang Li knew from the first day he woke up that he was only staying here for a short time and would leave after a few days, he never thought that this day would come so fast that he had never even seen his mother.


    "Li''er, you should understand what I mean. I want you to leave naturally for your own good. I''ve been with you all these days, and I''ve received a lot of attention. If you don''t leave again, it may be more difficult than what happened in those years." Huang Long and his daughter made clear the reason. After all, although he was reluctant to give up his daughter, he could only do so."Dad, of course, I understand your difficulties and know that you have no choice, but Dad, can I see my mother once? After all, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time." Although Huang Li understood that the possibility of this request being accepted was very small, he finally proposed it. After all, he had never seen his mother again after seeing her off many years ago.


    "Li''er, why do you have to embarrass me? You clearly know that this request can''t be accepted. Your mother left here because you came to this place, so your mother was forced to leave. Only when you left here can your mother come back, as you know." Although Huang Long estimates that outsiders can''t understand what he says, he still can''t say good things to his daughter, so he can only be persuasive.


    "But..." Of course, Huang Li understood the difficulties, but his proposal meant that he was really reluctant to give up, even if he saw him from a distance. But he also knew very well that his mother left home directly after he came here. As for where he was, even his father didn''t know, so his father couldn''t help him at all .

 Chapter 2657

    "When you two are talking, can you take into account the feelings of my client? When can I tell you I''m leaving?" Qi Tianyu saw that the father and daughter in front of him were both in the situation of no longer talking. It seemed that there was no result to talk about, so he interrupted.


    "How can you not keep your word? Didn''t you say that after I arranged for you to participate in the competition, you would give him this place directly? I have already arranged for you to take part in the competition. How can you not leave? " Huang Long''s mother didn''t expect that the person in front of her would say such words. After all, she always thought that although the other party was helpless, she was still a man of promise, but she didn''t expect that the other party would not break his promise.


    "Although I..."


    "Take part in the competition. Are you talking about that competition? You arranged for him to take part in the competition when I didn''t know it Before Qi Tianyu came up with a suitable reason to explain, he heard the girl standing beside him say.


    "Why are you so excited all of a sudden? Is there anything else you want to say about the game? Or maybe you wanted to take part in this competition, but it''s not right. At that time, you were a little girl and didn''t know that, right? " Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much about it, but he didn''t understand why he was so excited.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you would never see that man again? At that time, you advised me not to participate in that competition, so I gave up. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have directly participated in the competition and met that person! " Huang Li was a little girl when he left, but under the guidance of his parents, he really reached a certain level. After all, this kind of parental ability is absolutely not nonexistent.


    But at that time, too many things happened. Huang Li was stopped by Huang Long when he wanted to see the commander through the competition. But now Huang Long has arranged the competition for such a person. How can he not be excited.


    "Li''er, things were not so simple in those years. I stopped you from participating in the competition. On the one hand, you were really not able to participate in the competition. After all, you were too young at that time. On the other hand, even if you participated in the competition, it was useless at that time. So I stopped you for your own good. As for now, Qi Tianyu promised me that as long as you participated in the competition, it would be immediately Leave here, that''s why I arranged this matter, so that he can take you away quickly. After all, you should also know that this place is not a good place. " Huang Long didn''t want his daughter to misunderstand him, so although he was not satisfied with what the other side said, he explained to his daughter.


    "No, if you go to the competition, how can you come back at this time? According to the truth, the winner should not stay here all the time, waiting for others to challenge you. Is it difficult that you will never lose Of course, Huang Li knew that things were very complicated at that time, so he could hear his father''s explanation, but he thought of another point.


    Huang Li''s tone of voice when he said this was totally unbelievable. After all, he knew very well in his heart what abilities the people in front of him had. Although these people were very powerful, if he could work hard in front of him, he would not be defeated so quickly.


    "I just lost. You must be satisfied." Although Qi Tianyu was not so sad about what he said, after all, he didn''t have the right to fight hard, but the other side didn''t even care about his life. However, the other side had to raise it further, and his heart was still uncomfortable.


    "How can you lose so quickly? Who is your opponent? " Huang Li just said that casually before, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party should admit it so readily, so he asked again.


    "Ling Feng." Qi Tianyu really didn''t want to mention it, but the other side kept asking, so he could only say two words like this.


    After hearing this information, Huang Li said nothing. After all, he knew clearly that after what happened in those years, his family had been in decline, and the Ling family had been thriving.


    "You don''t have to worry about it too much. After all, I''ve seen part of it. If you are according to your strength, you should not lose to the other side. Although I didn''t see the result with my own eyes, I can guess that the child''s reckless playing style scared you, and you don''t want to fight with the other side Either you die or I live like this. That''s why you''re deliberately defeated. " Although Huang Long didn''t know the strength of the young man in front of him before, he also had a plan in his heart after seeing a few moves, so he said such words to comfort the other side.


    "No wonder you just said such a thing when you saw me. It turned out that you were really upset by the face of the people here. You should know that this is the rule." Huang Li also reflected it now. No wonder when the person in front of him just came into his yard, he said that to himself.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it with you. You even know that the habits and rules inside are different from those outside. You should go out early. After all, although I don''t know who you are outside, according to your ability, you can''t call the wind and rain outside. At least you are a little leader. You should leave quickly Go out here and live your life. " Huanglong sincerely suggested that the other party leave this matter as soon as possible. This place is not a good place."But if I come in and go out like this, my work is not finished at all..." Qi Tianyu did have some problems in his heart. After all, he had been here and wanted to get the right to use the army for a period of time. Only in this way can he have a complete grasp of the person who dressed up. Especially after he saw the ability of the people here, he had more confidence. But at the same time, he did not expect that the people here had outstanding ability, Even if I want to be in charge of my own ability, it is not enough?


    "You don''t have to discuss it. Please, commander!" In the room, before the three people reached a unified conclusion, there was a voice outside the room, which was called by the superior.

 Chapter 2658

    Huang Long was shocked when he heard the sound outside. After all, the sound was almost a nightmare for him. It was the sound that made his life unusual.


    Huang Long looked at his daughter and the person who came in from outside. He had no choice but to go out to meet him. After all, he was still under the other side''s hands.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Although Huang Long''s expression is not good, his tone is always stable.


    "Lord Huang doesn''t need to panic. Although the main purpose of our coming here is to let that person leave, we also want to give you peace. Your wife lives well with us. As long as you finish what you should do, your wife will come back naturally." The man in Black said with a smile.


    "You..." After hearing his wife''s peace of mind, Huang Long didn''t feel relaxed at all. After all, he knew very well that as long as he didn''t do anything, his wife''s situation would not be too dangerous. However, it was really hard for him to hold his wife as a hostage in each other''s hands. What''s more, on the first night of his daughter''s arrival, his wife was directly picked up, and her daughter even died And his wife did not meet, how can they be happy?


    "Mr. Huang, you don''t have to be like this. Your wife really lives very well in our place. After all, your wife is the only lady who is the master of the Tian family. Even Mrs. Liao can''t compare her pure blood. Of course, we respect the waiter very much, so you really don''t have to worry. We just want to bring the person next to you Just take it with you. " The man in black then said that although there was a little respect, there was more ridicule.


    "What did you say? Who are you going to take with you? " Huang Long forced down his anger. After all, he knew his wife''s situation very well, so now is not the time to be angry at all. On the contrary, the last sentence he said to the other party attracted his attention. Does the other party want to take his daughter? Or do you want to take Qi Tianyu?


    "Although you may not know who our commander wants to see, there are some people in you who want to see our commander very much." When people in black speak, they directly hold their arms in their hands, which makes them very confident.


    When Huang Long heard this supplement, he reflected it in time. After all, his daughter was very clear. Although she wanted to see that person very much for the sake of that year''s affairs, her daughter had given up this idea after she made it clear. So what the other party said should be Qi Tianyu.


    Huang Long turned his head and looked at the people standing beside him. Sure enough, Qi Tianyu took a step forward after hearing what the other side said.


    Qi Tianyu was really tangled before these people in black. He didn''t know whether he should really leave here as the other party said. After all, he already had those four forbidden zones in his hand, and he was 70% sure. But he was not sure how to stay here, so he was more tangled in his mind. But the other party gave him the choice result.


    "Zhutiandi, we don''t need to invite you any more. Just leave with us." The man in black called out his name directly.


    Although Qi Tianyu was not very surprised, after all, since the other party knew that he wanted to see the other party, he should have known some news, but he was still surprised that the other party called his name directly.


    "Qi Tianyu, I always asked you to leave here, but you didn''t listen to me. Although you saved my daughter, I have helped you to do so many things, so all the grudges between us have been written off. After you leave here, don''t say that you have been here, and don''t say what I have helped you. As for you I will keep in mind the things that helped me before I go out. If you have anything to do after you go out, you can also look for the help of the Huang family outside. "


    Although Huang Long''s words are nice, what he means is that the relationship between the two people has been written off. From now on, it will be regarded as if they don''t know each other when they see each other.


    Qi Tianyu had also expected that the other party would do so, and the other party did try his best to help himself, so he didn''t say anything more. He nodded and walked to the man in Black: "let''s go."


    "Brother Qi, you Be careful all the way. " Huang Li didn''t say anything before, but when he saw the other side''s back, he yelled after all.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t look back. After all, no matter whether his future is good or bad, he should have nothing to do with this place. Even if he finally got the army, he would not have any personal relationship with this place. What happened before was even.


    "Zhutian emperor is very frank indeed. Since you have said that, we will not embarrass these people any more. Let''s leave directly." The man in black nodded. His attitude towards the other side was neither awe nor other emotions. It was just like a stranger. Even if he called the other side by such a name, he just treated the other side as an ordinary person.


    "By the way, Mr. Huang, what you should do is to do it quickly. After all, if you don''t speed up, I really don''t know what your responsibility will be in our side. You''d better do it as soon as possible. I''ll send your wife back. We''re both happy, aren''t we?" Before he left, the man in black turned and added."Dad, what do these people mean? Are they urging you to get me out of here? Can my mother come back only if I leave here? What on earth is this for? Why can''t my mother and I meet at all? Is there any secret? "


    Huang Li couldn''t understand what those people were going to do. Why did they even want to deprive the most basic flesh and blood? But if so, I should not meet my father. Why do they just want to imprison my mother?


    Huang Long looks more and more like his wife''s daughter, and finally sighs. That matter has been hidden for so long, but looking at his daughter may have to be said, otherwise her daughter will not give up easily.


    "Li''er, your mother is the main pulse of the Tian family. She has important information in her body that she can take charge of the army. This information can only be passed on through the blood between mother and daughter, and it will become more and more perfect with the growth of age." Huang Long gave a brief introduction.


    "But even if this message is passed on to me by my mother, why can''t we meet?" Although Huang Li felt something, she still didn''t understand the process.


    "Because if this clue is passed on to your body, there will be no more clue in your mother''s body, and this clue will be revealed a little bit in your life." When Huang long talked about it, he felt strange, but the commander really imprisoned his husband and wife for so many years.

 Chapter 2659

    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the Tian family before. It''s a very special family. Although it doesn''t have the strongest ability or the most mysterious skill, it has been protected by all other families. Do you know what it is for?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that after the commander called him, he met him directly, and he didn''t treat the intruders. Instead, he seemed to want to solve his doubts.


    "Commander, are you calling me here to ask me these questions?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t understand what''s going on. He just came here. According to common sense, shouldn''t the other party have a basic communication with him first? How can the other party directly ask such a question?


    "Zhutiandi, you have come here, don''t you understand? Now that you have come, I will tell you what you want to know. As for what you want to say before, or what you want to say now, there will be a conclusion at that time. " When the commander spoke, he was not like the old man on the field before. On the contrary, he was like a respected old man.


    "Well, since you say so, I believe you for the time being. As for the Tian family you just mentioned, I have heard of it before, but it''s not here, but outside. As far as I know, there is a family name Liao outside. Mrs. Liao should be the Tian family." Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether the other party was trying to test himself or sincerely wanted to tell him all the story, so he didn''t reveal it all when he spoke.


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you either. Although you are right, Mrs. Liao is really a member of the family, you should know that Mrs. Liao is only a branch of the Tian family. Although we know some secrets, the secret is not very complete. Before we find the main vein of the Tian family, we will try our best to protect each other, but After finding more pure blood, Mrs. Liao has no important use. That''s why there are fewer and fewer people around her. Of course, we won''t give up completely. This person, after all, is also an alternative. " When the commander said this, it seemed that the one he was talking about was not a person, but a tool.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what the other party wants to do, so he can only sit on the chair and wait for the other party to continue to talk. It''s better to shut up if he makes more mistakes.


    "That''s what you think. At first, we thought that Mrs. Liao was the only woman left in the family, but later we found out that Mrs. Huang had more pure family blood, so we changed the object." It seems that the commander is really ready to tell everything without concealment.


    Qi Tianyu still did not dare to act rashly. He could only wait for the other party to think and speak.


    "Tian family, ha ha, this family is really It''s very important, but there''s no self-protection. It''s easy to do this alone. Just find a place to hide and don''t let others find it. However, these people have no brains at all. They know they can''t beat each other, so they rushed out at that time, leaving only a few people in the family to die, and they provoked the whole family Personally, let that person put down his cruel words and say that after a period of time, he will come back for revenge and take that thing completely. " The leader said this without end, as if explaining the importance of the Tian family, but at the same time, he did not respect the family so much, and the other side could hardly understand what he said.


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t understand what I''m talking about. I''ve married you here. Naturally, I have a certain understanding of what you did before. You have been committed to recovering the four forbidden areas before. Isn''t it for that person?" The commander had his own plan to bring the people in front of him.


    "You say black Xuan!" Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know what the other party was talking about before, the other party mentioned what he had done before, and he immediately thought about who the other party was talking about. After all, the only enemy he could keep in mind was that person.


    If you really follow what the other party said, heixuan should have found here some time after his death. For something or something else, he almost slaughtered the Tian family. But at the same time, it''s a coincidence that the Tian family''s thing or ability is very important to all the other families here, just that There are two things in Tian''s house.


    Although heixuan almost killed all the people in his family, he didn''t really get that thing. In the end, he might be injured, so he had to leave injured and vowed that he would come back again. That''s why other families created such an army to protect their own family and the Tian family What I want to do is to prevent heixuan from robbing Tian''s things the next time he comes.


    Qi Tianyu never thought that the purpose of this place was the same as himself, or that the enemy was the same as himself. If so, his previous plan would be useless, and the man in front of him and himself were natural allies.


    "Zhutiandi, I really can''t tell you some other things in front of you, but there are some things you have to know. The clues of Tian''s things are sealed in the body of Tian''s woman, that is, Mrs. Huang. We have been waiting for such a long time, just waiting for the clues in our body to gradually reveal. Only when the clues are revealed, can we really understand them Get all the clues of that thing, in order to better protect that thing. But at the same time, if this clue is passed on to the next generation, it will start to grow again. In that case, we will have to wait several times, so I will never allow Mrs. Huang and Miss Huang to complete the inheritance. " When the commander said that, he looked at the people in front of him and hoped that they could understand what he meant."So this is one of the purposes for you to see me. You are telling me that it is not a wise choice for me to bring Huang Li to this place before, so do you want me to take him out?" Qi Tianyu didn''t speak before, but he was thinking about what it was that he was looking for himself.


    "After all, I don''t want to get anything out of that place, but I don''t want to get anything out of that place." The commander did not deny this conjecture, but he told the other side clearly that it was just a small purpose.


    "What do you mean by calling me over? Do you want to cooperate with me? " Qi Tianyu tentatively asked out this sentence. After all, according to the truth, he and the other party are natural allies. After all, they both have common enemies, but they don''t mean it at all. So he had to make a tentative speech first.

 Chapter 2660

    "Zhutiandi, no, I didn''t call you here to cooperate with you, but to tell you that I don''t want to cooperate with you at all." The commander turned his head and his eyes were very bright.


    Qi Tianyu did not expect that the other party would say such words, and refused so simply, as if this was the ultimate goal of the other party to find themselves, so he couldn''t say anything at once.


    "Zhutiandi, if I can call you such a name, it proves that I already know all the things before you. It''s because I know these things, and then I have guessed what you want to do when you come to me. That''s why I call you to this place to tell you that I won''t cooperate with you. Give up this thing. ¡±The commander said this very firmly, indicating that there was no room for negotiation.


    "Why do you say such things? You didn''t mean that before. You should also know that our two enemies are the same person, or I can help you to do this thing, and you can help me to do this thing at the same time. Our purposes are completely the same. Why can''t we cooperate? " Qi Tianyu thought that he had a great hope of cooperating with the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party would refuse so firmly. He couldn''t figure out what the other party thought.


    "Zhutiandi, do you really don''t understand or are you pretending to be stupid? I sent someone to call you here, and then I told you a little bit about what happened before. I wanted to tell you that there was no connection between us and the outside world. Even if that person had made such an oath, we never thought about taking the initiative. What we wanted was to protect ourselves, protect our things here, and never thought about him This place has never thought of taking the initiative to seek revenge from that person. Don''t you understand that? " The commander looked as if the other party didn''t really understand, so he simply pointed out the words.


    Qi Tianyu basically understood the meaning of the other party when he was halfway through. After all, he had heard the other party''s words more than once. When he first came to this place, the Liao family told him that although their feelings or family members were more important, it seemed that for the people here, they did not step out of the inherent way The most important thing is to have a good circle. If something happens, they will only prepare for a rainy day, but they will never take the initiative. This seems to be the practice here.


    "But that person has made such an oath. You know that even if you don''t take the initiative here, that person will come to you when he has time." Although Qi Tianyu understood each other''s meaning, he didn''t understand each other''s idea at all.


    "Zhutiandi, as you can see, although that man has made such a vow many years ago, we have been safe here and everyone''s life is very good. As long as we are ready, even if one day that man really comes back here as mentioned before, we are sure that we can defeat each other Then we have nothing to be afraid of. " The commander was not convinced at all.


    "But if you keep waiting like this, although your preparation here will be more and more sufficient, the ability of that person is steadily improving. If you keep waiting, you will lose both sides." Qi Tianyu felt that what the other side said was very reasonable for a moment. He could only use such reasons to persuade the other side.


    "Zhutiandi, as long as we don''t take the initiative to stir up disputes, people here can live happily for a period of time. Isn''t that enough? And we are sure to beat each other when they come. I think this is the best for our people. " The commander still sticks to his point of view.


    "But if you think so, you might as well cooperate with me. You should also know that I have some forces in my hand. Coupled with your army, we can defeat that person very quickly. After defeating that person, won''t you have no worries? Why do you have to keep yourself in such a dangerous situation all the time? " Qi Tianyu very much hopes that the other side can cooperate with him. After all, according to what the other side says, with the ability of this army alone, he is almost 100% sure that he can defeat that man. If the two sides cooperate, it will be even more safe.


    "But how do you know that after this person is defeated, there is no next person who wants to send us things here. Since other people want our things here, it''s better to keep it like this. This is the most powerful person we already know. In this way, we have enough preparation." When the commander said this, he also said frankly that he had a look at the person sitting in front of him and hinted that he was also one of the candidates he suspected.


    Qi Tianyu said that at this time, he also understood that he really could not persuade the other party. After all, according to the logic of the other party, there was no problem with the other party''s ideas. If he had been prepared like this, although he wasted some human and material resources, he could always protect the things here. There was no loss for the other party. On the contrary, if he cooperated with himself If you take the initiative, you may sacrifice some people and break the usual calm here.


    Qi Tianyu can''t say anything more. He also knows that he must get the army here. Only in this way can he win the man in the end. However, how to do and how to do in order to get the army? This matter really needs to be well planned. If he has been struggling in front of this man, it''s difficult On the contrary, individuals will raise their vigilance, so it''s better to pretend to give up and wait until the other side relaxes their vigilance before they think of other ways."Well, since you have made up your mind, and I have seen that you will never cooperate with me, then I have to leave first. After all, you have told me what I want to know. Thank you very much this time. I will prepare to leave as soon as possible after I go back, and I will try my best to meet your requirements. I will take Huang Li directly I''ll go. "


    Qi Tianyu promised to be very happy, but there was no fixed deadline, because he could delay here as long as he didn''t want to go.


    Although the commander didn''t expect that the other side would shrink back so soon, the other side said so, and he was relieved. He signaled his subordinates to send the other side back directly. As long as the man left, he could take charge of the whole army as before.

 Chapter 2661

    Qi Tianyu was taken out of the commander''s Mansion by those people. When he was sent to the door, Qi Tianyu looked at the lintel, which was engraved with the word "Fang". Those people stopped at the door.


    "Don''t you go on seeing me off?" Qi Tianyu turned to look at them.


    "It''s not that you don''t know this road. What do you want us to do with it! Let''s go They said impatiently and closed the door in front of Qi Tianyu. It was a little uncomfortable to be treated like this, but there was no other way now. He had never left any trace in such a place, and no one had any awe for him at all. The name of emperor by heaven was just a code here.


    Now things seem much more difficult. The commander doesn''t seem to have the heart to cooperate with him. On the contrary, he can''t wait to let him go. In addition, the Huang family doesn''t have any prestige in this place, so it can''t be of any use.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a dilemma, and he could not find any breakthrough to break through it. Is it hard to see that all his efforts are in vain these days? Does he have to leave here?


    Just as Qi Tianyu was thinking this way, some slight and inaudible voices came from behind him. He stood still, but he didn''t turn his head and listen carefully. He felt that someone was following him, but he didn''t show his feet carefully. If it wasn''t for the little voice he just heard, he would not have found it. How could anyone follow him? He doesn''t have any enemies here, and he doesn''t know much about him. Is that Ling Xiang?


    Qi Tianyu is going to see what the purpose of this man is, but he has been walking around for a long time, but he doesn''t mean to leave at all. He has been following him all the time.


    Qi Tianyu turned and went into a nearby shop. It was a pub. Not long after he sat down, the man who followed him came in. Qi Tianyu looked at him without any trace. He saw that he was covered with white cloth, and his face was covered with more than half. He couldn''t see any expression clearly. But we can see from his figure that he is an old man, because his hair is obviously stained with silver. As like as two peas of wine,


    Qi Tianyu and the shop owner sat there slowly, and the man sat down in his right corner and drank the same wine as he did. The two people stayed in this hotel in such a strange way for a while. When Qi Tianyu finished the pot of wine, the people behind did not move. Like.


    In a word, Qi Tianyu has nothing to do with it. Let''s play with him. Qi Tianyu stands up and goes out. He put the money directly on the table, and the man behind him saw Qi Tianyu stand up, and quickly stood up to catch up with him, but he was stopped by the store as soon as he got out of the door, "Hey, where do you want to go before you pay?"


    "Money, me, money, I''ll give it to you. Don''t stop me. I''ll give it to you later..." The man saw that Qi Tianyu suddenly sped up and walked away, so he wanted to catch up with him. But how could the store let him go without getting the money? He just lingered for a while. When the man caught up with him, he could not see Qi Tianyu. He sighed and looked around to find out if there was Qi Tianyu''s figure At this time, Qi Tianyu was standing on the eaves, looking down at the people under the eaves looking around. Qi Tianyu calculated how long he would be able to find. Unexpectedly, this man was quite patient. He had been around for a long time, and he had not given up after walking around several hutongs.


    "So insist!" As soon as Qi Tianyu was interested, he jumped down from the eaves and came to the man with a Teng. The man was startled and sat down on the ground. Looking at Qi Tianyu in front of him, he suddenly got up from the ground and ran back. Qi Tianyu was not ready to catch him, but followed him step by step. They ran side by side for a long time. The man finally couldn''t stand it and stopped panting, "why do you always follow me?"


    "This should be the question I asked you. Why do you always follow me?"


    "Me, when did I follow you?" He stammered.


    Qi Tianyu heard him say two words, but he didn''t look like an old man. He could tell from his young voice that he was a young man.


    "Just tell me what you want to do. What''s the point of following me all the time?" Qi Tianyu didn''t mean any harm to him. He just stood in front of him and looked him up and down. The man was a little hairy. He stepped back and covered the mask on his face. "I didn''t follow you. I''m afraid you''ve recognized the wrong person. Get out of the way and let me go."


    "You''ve been following me for three hours, but you still say you haven''t followed me. If you don''t tell me what you''re doing, I''ll never let you go!" Qi Tianyu said gently, but the tone is not so good.


    The man was stunned. They stood face to face for a while before he put down the mask covering his face. He is really a young boy, less than a few years younger than Qi Tianyu. His eyebrows and eyes are also very beautiful. His skin is not loose, but his head is full of silver hair. Qi Tianyu was surprised when he saw his hair falling down. But just for a moment, he immediately changed into a plain look. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s calm look, the man laughed, "it''s really strange that you are the first one to see me like this, but there is no surprise.""It''s no surprise." Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care. "Don''t waste my time any more. Why are you following me?"


    "I was entrusted."


    "What do you mean by being entrusted?"


    "I don''t know who I''m following you with? But he gave me a lot of money to follow you and report all your whereabouts to him


    "When did it happen? I just found you today. Did you follow me a few days ago Qi Tianyu frowned and looked a little serious. The man quickly waved his hand in fear, "no, no, I just followed you today. I haven''t seen you a few days ago."


    "That''s amazing. I haven''t had many people here. How could anyone be so interested in me and send someone to follow me? Do you really have no impression of that person? You''d better tell the truth, or I won''t have so much patience to extort a confession. "


    The boy was a little scared, but he could not say anything useful.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear it. He held out his hand, grabbed his neck and pushed him to the wall. He didn''t exert himself, but he just held him tightly and didn''t let him move. The boy was so scared that he turned pale. He grabbed Qi Tianyu''s arm and began to beg for mercy. "Shangxian, Shangxian, don''t kill me. I really don''t know anything."

 Chapter 2662

    "If you want to play with me, don''t pretend. If you are so timid as you are now, how can you dare to follow me for some spirit stones?" Qi Tianyu''s words are not arrogant, but he thinks that people here are all self-contained and dare not break some rules. If this person really dares to follow a stranger for a little money, it''s too unreliable to say. He didn''t believe the lies he made up from the beginning. When he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, his expression changed obviously. After a while, he let go of his hands holding Qi Tianyu''s arms. His expression was no longer so submissive and scared. On the contrary, it was light. Seeing him, Qi Tianyu knew that he had put down his disguise and loosened his neck. Come on, what''s the matter? "It''s really the famous Zhutian emperor. It''s not easy to cheat you. I''m an eye opener!" The young man raised the corner of his mouth. This expression seemed to be a little cautious, which was very different from his pretty face.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him coldly, waiting for his answer. The man came up to Qi Tianyu, took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu took the envelope, opened it, and immediately sent out a stream of white powder from the letter. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what it was, so he quickly threw away the letter. As soon as he touched the ground, it burst open, white powder At last, as like as two peas, Qi Tianyu blocked his whole line of sight, but he waved his hand quickly, but he did not disperse any powder. He looked at it carefully, and found that it was just like the fog he saw at that time. It was simply the illusion that he could not solve. Qi Tianyu knew that he had already made plans. And he couldn''t solve the illusion, so he didn''t struggle. Instead, he stood in the same place. After a long time, the fog in front of him slowly dispersed, and the boy in front of him had already disappeared. Except for the letter left on the ground, there was nothing left.


    Qi Tianyu locked his brows. He thought it was too strange that all the mysterious veil had not been uncovered. Now, there are still people staring at him, whether enemies or friends, but he can''t leave.


    Qi Tianyu returns to Huang''s home. This time, the bodyguards recognize him and don''t stop him. Qi Tianyu walks into Huang''s home. At this time, Huang Long is waiting for Qi Tianyu to come back. Huang Long is also relieved to see him back intact. "You''re OK. I thought you were going to get hurt."


    "Of course I''m not. I''m the emperor of heaven!" Qi Tianyu still has a bit of joking attitude towards Huanglong, but Huanglong has no mind to joke with him. "What about zhutiandi? In our place, any outside name is useless. "


    Facts show that this is right. Qi Tianyu has a bitter smile. Huang Long takes a look at Qi Tianyu and suddenly sighs and says, "Alas, I can see that you are a good man. Don''t waste your time here any more. This is really not where you should stay. Go out now."


    "I''m afraid some people are not willing to go out now." Qi Tianyu said faintly. Huang Long could hear the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s words and quickly asked, "is it hard to be true? Is someone staring at you?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I knew it, so I advised you to leave long ago."


    "What? Do you know? "


    "Yes, I guessed that when you were resting in our house for the first time, there was a bodyguard who found a stranger around your room. That man had good strength and easily escaped our pursuit, so I advised you to leave."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "If I told you, it would arouse your curiosity. I had to go after it. That''s why I didn''t tell you."


    "Of course you have to tell me that." Qi Tianyu thinks that Huang Long''s idea is too strange. Is he too impressed by his curious youth?


    "Forget it, forget it. Now it''s useless to say that. Anyway, I think there are many people staring at you secretly. You''d better go out quickly. It''s not the first time to persuade you."


    "I see. I''ll get out." Qi Tianyu replied that he didn''t have the heart to talk with Huang Long, so he turned and left.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s decadent figure, Huang Long sighed again, "how can this man listen to the advice? Forget it, I don''t care."


    Huang Long turned to see his daughter. Huang Li has recovered a lot these days, and he is no longer so weak. Seeing his father, Huang Li smiles, "Dad, you don''t have to come to see me in a moment. I won''t have anything to do now."


    "I don''t feel at ease. I thought you would be safe after you were sent out. At least there''s your grandfather outside. I didn''t expect that you didn''t live well outside. You were abducted and drugged. Alas, my father is really incompetent. "


    "Dad, why do you say these words all of a sudden? Don''t say these words. I never blame you." Huang Li stood up and helped Huang Long to sit down. He gently pressed his shoulders for his father. He looked like a smart little cotton padded jacket.


    Seeing his daughter so intimate, Huang Long''s heart is warm. If he can leave his daughter, he is also very happy. But at present, it''s better to be obedient and send his daughter out.So Huang Long said, "I thought that Qi Tianyu could take you back with me, but now it seems that he has no intention of leaving. I don''t know what will happen later. I''d better send someone to send you back. How about it, daughter?"


    Huang Li''s face changed when she heard that her father wanted to drive her away. How could she go back to Huang''s house now? No matter where Huang Wen was, even now that she knew these secrets, she couldn''t leave easily. After all, her mother was in a bad situation.


    "Dad, I don''t want to leave you now. Let me stay for a while. I won''t give you any trouble."


    "Li''er, how can I let you go because I think you''re in trouble? I''m worried about your safety. Just go back. I''ve sent a letter to your grandfather to take good care of you and warn him that we must thoroughly investigate this matter and find out who poisoned you. You won''t let him go easily. You can go back safely."


    Hearing her grandfather''s name, Huang Li''s face was obviously sad. Her fingers couldn''t help clenching. The grandfather who loved her the most didn''t even see his last face. How helpless should he be before he died? He was killed by his own grandson.


    "Li Er, what''s the matter with you? Why do you burst into tears all of a sudden? " Huang long felt a few tears fall from his shoulder. He quickly raised his head and saw his daughter''s eyes staring at the front, silently in tears. He was startled and stood up.

 Chapter 2663

    Huang Li came back and saw his father''s anxious face. He felt tight and wiped away his tears. "Oh, it''s OK. I just miss my grandfather."


    "Oh, you child. It scared me. I didn''t see you like to cry so much before. If you miss your grandfather, please go back. I won''t tell you. Do you want to go back? "


    "But now mother is more important than grandfather. How can I go away after knowing the secrets? Father, I have grown up. Don''t look at me as a child. You always want to send me back and keep me away from these things. I can be on my own now. You can leave a lot of things to me."


    "Don''t say these words, Li''er. This is not the place you should stay. The Huang family is the place you should stay. Go back and support your grandfather to manage the Huang family. Your grandfather is estimated to be old. One day this burden will be handed over to you. You can''t always be here with your father. "


    "Dad, don''t say it again. I won''t leave. No matter what you say, I won''t leave now." Huang Li didn''t know what excuse to make, so he had to face up and turn his back to his father.


    "Why are you angry? I didn''t say anything to make you angry Huang Long doesn''t know how his daughter suddenly gets upset, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her now. He has little contact with his daughter since childhood, and now Huang Li''s body hasn''t completely recovered. How dare he make her angry and upset.


    Huang Long quickly comforted her, "don''t be angry, my dear daughter. It''s dad who said it wrong. If you don''t like to listen to Dad, just don''t say it."


    "Well, Dad, don''t let me go any more. I''ll tell you when I''ll leave. Don''t force me to leave all the time, OK? Otherwise, I will think that you don''t want me to stay here with you. Am I so annoying? "


    "No, Li''er, how can you say that? Don''t think so. " Helpless, Huanglong can only perfunctorily let Huangli stay.


    Huang lie in his father''s arms, can not help but shed tears, her heart full of pain and pain and who can say? If you tell your father what happened to the Huang family, his father will be absolutely angry. How can they not be ashamed that their son has done such a thing?


    In the corner of the forbidden area, in a dark hut, there is no gap left around. In the dark, there is an old man in white. He has silver hair, but his body is very tall and upright. He sits in a chair and looks at the front, as if he is waiting for someone. After a while, he thinks of the knock on the door.


    "Come in." The man said calmly, and a young man came in. He was the young man who followed Qi Tianyu. Facing the old man sitting on the chair, he half knelt down respectfully, "my Lord, I''ve been with Qi Tianyu today."


    "How''s it going? What do you find? "


    "He came out of Fang Qing''s house."


    "Fang Qing? Fang Qing summoned him. "


    "Yes, they talked for a long time, but I couldn''t hear the conversation between them because they couldn''t get in. But Qi Tianyu didn''t look very good when he came out. I''m afraid they didn''t have a pleasant conversation."


    "Ha ha How can he be happy? You know Fang Qing. How can he let go of the place where he worships as a God and go out to compete with heixuan? "


    "My Lord, how do you know that the content of their conversation must be about heixuan?"


    "It''s good to guess that you don''t know the purpose of Zhutian di. I''ve told you that he wants to cooperate with this side to deal with heixuan. What else can he stay for?"


    "My Lord said so. What should I do now?"


    "If Fang Qing decides not to cooperate with Qi Tianyu, he will tell him, OK? Has Qi Tianyu left? "


    "No, my Lord. I was found by him when I was following him. I used some means to escape. I don''t know what happened behind." I can''t hide it even if I know how to report it. The young man has learned from practice.


    "How did he find you? Didn''t I tell you to be more careful?" Hearing these words, the man on the chair''s face was flat, and his momentum suddenly increased, which suppressed the boy who was half kneeling on the ground. He was frightened by the momentum.


    He said hastily, "I''m sorry, my Lord. I''m negligent. There''s absolutely no next time!"


    "Next time! You know how cautious that man is. He found you once and escaped. He will try his best to find out who is following him, and then we will be exposed. "


    "This I don''t think so. I didn''t leave any trace when I left. No matter how he checked, he couldn''t find us. " Some young people have no confidence to say.


    "Well, I wouldn''t have sent you if I had known you couldn''t do such a small thing well." The old man sitting on the chair obviously couldn''t listen to what he said and sighed helplessly.


    The boy drooped his head and said, "don''t be angry, my Lord. It''s really my fault this time. I wish I were more careful. But why are you so afraid to let him find that we are following him? Aren''t we on his side? Wouldn''t it be better to reach an alliance if we really met him? ""What do you know? Now we should not only avoid Fang Qing''s eyes and ears, but also investigate whether Qi Tianyu is a trustworthy person. If we show up without a clear investigation, our efforts over the years will not be in vain."


    "It''s still the adult''s foresight. I really think it''s too shallow." The boy went on quickly.


    "Go down." The old man was not ready to punish him. After a few words of reprimand, he let him go down, and the young man resigned.


    After he let the boy go, the old man recruited another man. He looked mature and steady. His hair was silver, but not all white. With a respectful salute, the man asked, "my Lord, what do you want me to do?"


    "Tianmu, put down your work first and help me do something. Do you have time?"


    "You can say, my Lord, I''m on call." Tian Mu replied respectfully.


    The old man stroked his long beard. After thinking for a while, he said, "there is a man in the forbidden area. He is the once famous emperor Zhutian outside. His purpose is to defeat heixuan. Like our purpose, you go out to check whether he is a reliable man."


    "Zhutian Di! Didn''t Zhutian Di die many years ago? " Tian Mu asked suspiciously, he stayed in the restricted area all the year round, and didn''t know much about what happened outside. He didn''t know that the situation outside had changed a lot.

 Chapter 2664

    "I''m not very clear about that, but he''s a real Zhutian emperor. There''s no doubt about that. You should have heard about Zhutian emperor. If we have him, we''ll be more powerful. You must be careful not to be found by him and observe carefully. "


    "Well, I see, my Lord." Tian Mu agreed, turned around and left.


    In the evening, Qi Tianyu was still resting when he heard a noise outside. After he opened the door, he saw a group of bodyguards blocking Ling Xiang from letting him in. Ling Xiang was red in the face and yelled inside. "Huanglong, you have the ability to come out. What do you do when you hide? Make it clear and come out quickly. "


    Qi Tianyu feels strange, isn''t Ling Xiang always calm, even the expression is the rare puppet? How can you suddenly be like a different person, yelling here. Qi Tianyu went to Ling Xiang and said, "what are you doing here so late?"


    "OK, Qi Tianyu, you are just here. Call out the Yellow Dragon for me. Hurry up!"


    "I''m not a messenger for you. If Huang Long doesn''t want to come out, he won''t come out. If you really have something to do, you''d better wait until there''s time to see him in the daytime. Maybe he will have time to see you."


    "Bah, he''s just hiding from me. He doesn''t dare to see me. If he doesn''t mean what he says, he''s not a gentleman. He''s also a commander. He''s a shameless coward!"


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t listen to his curse. He said to him impatiently, "if you have the patience to shout here, just shout all night. When I see if anyone comes to see you."


    After that, Qi Tianyu turned and left. Ling Xiang yelled at him, but Qi didn''t turn back. He wanted to rush in, but was stopped by a group of bodyguards and couldn''t even step in.


    Qi Tianyu vaguely guessed why he was so angry. Is it because Huang long promised that he didn''t do what he promised? Qi Tianyu wanted to find Huang Long and knocked on the door. After a while, Huang Long called him in. "It seems that you don''t want to sleep either." Qi Tianyu said.


    "It''s not because of you. I don''t know how to solve these problems at the moment."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it wasn''t difficult for him to win? Why is it so hard to do now? "


    "Before the Bai family joined in, I thought that it was not very difficult to help him arrange this kind of champion, but I don''t know how. In the evening, the news suddenly came that the Bai family was going to insert a group of people to participate in the final contest tomorrow. So suddenly, I didn''t have time to arrange it at all!"


    "White house? Is the white family one of the three


    "It''s them. Who else? They have already reported to Tianjiao who participated in the competition. They don''t know how to suddenly insert some people in. They are all people who have never heard of their names. I don''t know how strong they are. How can I be sure to let Ling Xiang win? "


    Qi Tianyu came to a conclusion, "don''t worry about Mr. Huang. Since you can''t arrange it, don''t arrange it. Anyway, even if you can''t promise him now, it won''t do you any harm."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Didn''t you promise him just to save me? But now that the commander has seen me, what are you afraid of? " Huang Long also knows that what he said is reasonable, but he has always been a man of promise, and he will do what he promised others. If he doesn''t help Huang Long now, it would be out of character.


    Seeing his dignified expression, Qi Tianyu knew what he was thinking, and laughed again. "Huang Long, you are so ridiculous. Do you think it''s good to use your position to help him become a champion? It''s all done by villains. You might as well act fairly. "


    Huang Long was persuaded by Qi Tianyu, but he was still entangled and couldn''t make a final conclusion. With a big wave of his hand, Qi Tianyu said for him, "well, you don''t have to tangle here. Now you can''t change anything. Tomorrow is the final game, and you can''t do anything in this night."


    "Well, forget it. As you say, how can this thing be done like this? The white family will really make trouble for me." Huang Long sighed, knowing that there was nothing he could do now. He could only be a villain who was not promised once.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Ling Xiang''s hysterical abuse outside. He couldn''t help covering his ears.


    On the second day, because of the fear of going out, I will meet Ling Xiang. Huang Long didn''t go out, but Qi Tianyu had nothing to do, so he wanted to see the final game. He knew that the people here were all the best, and their strength was very strong. If you look at their games, maybe you can learn something from them.


    The onlookers and the competitors were not on the same road. Qi Tianyu found a group of people on the road and talked with them. He followed them into the venue and stood under the grandstand. Qi Tianyu saw that the grandstand was broken and the pillars were broken into several sections. There were still some blood stains on the ground of the grandstand. He frowned and knew There are definitely a lot of people who are seriously injured in this short competition."How can you make this stand like this?"


    "It''s pretty good. You didn''t watch the previous games. You''ve even knocked down the whole stage. It''s not enough to watch the heat this year." The people nearby have no feeling at all. On the contrary, they don''t think the competition this month is fierce enough.


    Qi Tianyu took a look at him, turned around in his heart, and asked, "how about that Ling family kid? Did he win to the end? "


    "Ling family boy, you mean Ling Feng."


    "Yes, that''s him." The child who beat himself didn''t know if he had won in the end. Qi Tianyu, the half older child, had some inexplicable feelings. On the one hand, I admire the half older children for their courage of fearing death, and the talent of being able to become a quasi emperor at a young age. On the other hand, he didn''t agree with his bloodthirsty and inhuman manner.


    "He ah, I heard that he lost in the third round, and he tried to fight without an arm. Isn''t that sure he lost?"


    "What! He''s missing an arm


    "Yes, in the second round, he lost an arm when he played with one of their own. Although he won a close victory, he had to take part in the third round before he had recovered his injury. He soon lost." When the people nearby said this, they didn''t feel any emotional fluctuation. Instead, they thought it was a very common thing. However, after listening to it, Qi Tianyu''s heart turned upside down. He thought of the firm look on the child''s face. I feel that a game like this is just devastating. Apart from getting a group of killing machines, what else can I get?

 Chapter 2665

    Just as Qi Tianyu sighed, the competition on the stage began. This time, the first one who came to power was the Ling family. It seems that the Ling family sent a lot of Tianjiao.


    After he came on stage, he looked at the following casually. Although he was not as overbearing as Ling Feng, he still had a natural superiority. "Which one of you wants to come up, hurry up, don''t waste time."


    When the people nearby saw the people on the stage, they were a little excited. They pulled Qi Tianyu beside them and said, "look! This is the new group of Tianjiao cultivated by the Ling family. It''s said that their strength is much stronger than that of the previous group. Today you can be regarded as an eye opener. "


    Qi Tianyu carefully looked at the man in front of him and found that his martial arts level was really not low. He had already broken through the second level of emperor Zun. He''s as strong as he is.


    When Qi Tianyu watched him, he rushed to a man below. Qi Tianyu saw that it was Ling Xiang.


    Ling Xiang is still that a pair of expressionless, nothing in the eye.


    "Isn''t that Ling Xiang? What, do you have the courage to fight me? If you lose again this time, you will become the laughing stock of our Ling family. "


    "Don''t talk too slowly. It''s possible who will win this time." Ling Xiang looks at him coldly. Although his words are fierce, Qi Tianyu can still feel the tension of his body. He straightens his waist and doesn''t move. It can be seen that he is still afraid of the person opposite him. It seems that this person is Ling Xiang''s nemesis. Although Ling Xiang has some opportunistic thoughts, he still has real pride and dares to challenge himself all the time Qi Tianyu really appreciates him as an invincible man.


    The two people on the stage said a few words, then they moved their hands impolitely. Suddenly, the lightning and flint on the stage were very fierce. Even the last pillar left behind was cut into powder, and the powder left by the whole pillar floated down. A group of people in the grandstand coughed. When the powder of the pillar was blown away by the wind, the war on the stage was almost over Yu looked at Ling Xiang, who was suppressed on the ground, and knew that he had already lost. The person opposite stepped on Ling Xiang''s back. "Look, you''ve lost again, Ling Xiang. I''ll wake you up. Next time you fight with others, don''t always think about challenging me, or you''ll always lose!"


    Ling Xiang, who was trampled on the ground, clenched his teeth. There was blood left in the corner of his mouth, and he spit a mouthful of blood phlegm on the opposite face. "We''ll see!"


    The person on the other side touched his face and watched Ling Xiang not speak. Suddenly, he stepped on his cheek and crushed his face on the ground. The scene was so bloody that Qi Tianyu could not help holding his hand.


    When the man stepped on several feet, he moved away. Without looking at Ling Xiang lying on the ground, he turned and walked away.


    Someone rushed up and carried Ling Xiang, who couldn''t move. After a brief cleaning of the stands, he began to play the second game. Qi Tianyu felt disgusted. He turned around and wanted to leave. He was not interested in this kind of killing for no reason, and the same family could do it. It was inhuman to be so cruel.


    But when Qi Tianyu just turned around, a voice also sounded on the stage, "the next one who wants to take the initiative is Bai Tianjiao Baimu of the Bai family. You should never have seen him."


    Qi Tianyu, a member of the Bai family, had never met him before. When he heard the name, he turned his head unconsciously. On the stage stood a man who was 1.9 meters tall. Although he was very tall, he didn''t look strong. On the contrary, he was a little thin. He was not very old, but what attracted people was his half white hair. Qi Tianyu thought that the color made him have a bright future Some eyes familiar, Teng for a while, he thought of yesterday he caught the man who followed him. It''s hard to say that the man who followed him was from the Bai family.


    Qi Tianyu turned around and looked at Bai Mu on the stage. Bai Mu seemed to feel his eyes. He turned his head slowly and looked down at the stage. He locked Qi Tianyu''s eyes at once. His eyes were opposite for a while. Qi Tianyu felt that the man in front of him seemed to be looking at him, giving him a sense of inexplicable suffocation.


    The man looked at Qi Tianyu and turned his head. He looked at his opponent who had just come on stage with no expression on his face. He rushed over without saying a word. The man standing opposite him was knocked down by him before he was ready. Pressing the bleeding corner of his mouth, the man could not help scolding, "what''s the matter! You don''t even have to say a word


    "Fight as you go. There''s nothing to say." White wood said and rushed to him. The man was infuriated by his arrogant attitude. His eyes were red and he rushed to white wood with a wide knife drawn from his waist. The fight on the stage was fierce. Qi Tianyu took it seriously this time. He felt that white wood was different from other people he had seen in the forbidden area. Although he was expressionless and proud of everyone, he still had some problems Leeway, and did not hit any opposite person''s fatal point, but in some irrelevant parts to hit him.


    Qi Tianyu has some good feelings for Bai Mu on the stage. He thinks that the Bai family may be different from the Ling family. It seems that Bai Mu is hiding his strength. Although he shows the top strength of zhundi, the opposite person, WuJie, can''t resist his three or four moves just like him, and he is knocked down.White wood did not make up a few times, but directly stepped down, was knocked down on the ground to get up, looking at white wood''s back roared, "who are you? I''ve never seen you before. "


    "I''m Tianjiao secretly cultivated by the Bai family. It''s normal that you haven''t seen him before."


    "Bah! How come all of a sudden, the Bai family also has some secret cultivation of pride. Where on earth did you come from? "


    "I''m telling the truth, believe it or not." White wood back to him said these words, suddenly turned his head to look at the bleachers, he locked Qi Tianyu, "is it only the Huang family can secretly cultivate Tianjiao? Of course, our Bai family can do the same. "


    Although his words seemed to be speaking to the people behind him, Qi Tianyu felt that he was talking to himself. This strange feeling surged in his heart and could not go away. When the whole match ended, Qi Tianyu still felt strange in his heart. Did that white wood know him? Why did he see himself so accurately twice? He clearly felt that his eyes had been focused on himself.


    Qi Tianyu also looked back at him with inquiry in his eyes. The man turned his head and went down with his head held high.


    "The Bai family has secretly cultivated Tianjiao, and they are so powerful. I didn''t expect that!"


    "What does the white family want to do! Challenge the overlord Ling family? "


    The following people are discussing enthusiastically, but Qi Tianyu has no mind to listen.

 Chapter 2666

    "Brother Qi, why did you go out again? Didn''t I tell you that you should stay with me and don''t go out to make trouble?" Huang Long really doesn''t know how to take the person in front of him. Originally, he just wanted to send him out early, but he didn''t expect that he would stay here all the time. If he didn''t leave, he could only keep him. But he told him in advance that he must keep his peace and never let him get into trouble. However, in a few days, he has caused so much trouble for himself, and now he is very happy I''m still outside.


    "Lord Huang, you can''t say that. I didn''t come here for my own business. The most direct purpose of my coming here is to find an antidote for your daughter." Although Qi Tianyu knew in his heart that he had indeed caused trouble to the other party, now he had to stay here for such a reason.


    "Well, I really owe you a big favor. Forget it. You can do whatever you like." After all, Huang Long said that he could not control his own life.


    "By the way, Lord Huang, I really want to ask you something. Are you free now? Let''s have a chat. " Qi Tianyu felt very confused about what he had just seen, so he wanted to ask someone what it was.


    "Don''t you know how much trouble you''ve caused by such things before?" he said Although Huang Long said so, he still took the other party to his study and motioned for him to ask.


    "Mr. Huang, today I went to see the competition again. What surprised me today is the Bai family. Can you tell me something about this family?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to ask. After all, those were just a feeling in his heart. He would not believe it if he said it.


    "White house? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? Haven''t I told you before that I don''t like these two families very much? If you want to stay here and get my protection, don''t mention these two families in front of me. " Huang Long is talking about the Bai family and the Ling family.


    "Lord Huang, it''s clear that you have some contacts with the Ling family, but I''ve been here for such a long time, but I''ve never seen you have any contacts with the Bai family. Isn''t that strange?" Qi Tianyu didn''t care about the other party''s warning. After all, he found out that the other party was a man with a knife in his mouth and a bean curd in his heart.


    "Although the two families have a high status here, their interests are totally different. The Ling family has always acted in front of people, and is famous for cultivating a lot of Tianjiao. As for the Bai family, what they have learned is the secret skills and skills inherited by the family. Of course, some of our military here are also from this family, This has established the family''s position here, but at the same time, their family does not often appear in front of people for such reasons. " Although Huang Long is very jealous when he mentions these two families, after all, the two families were under his own family before, but now they have become the first and the second. But he still speaks of them with admiration.


    "I see. No wonder when I watched the game today, the people below were so surprised to hear that the man came from Bai family." Qi Tianyu nodded and solved his first doubt. After all, people''s surprise still reverberated in his mind at that time.


    "Well, I''ve told you what you want to know. Go back to your yard and stay." Now Huang Long really doesn''t know how to face the person in front of him, so he just wants to drive him out and take his daughter away, so that his wife can come back to him.


    "Lord Huang, don''t worry. Have you ever heard of Baimu?" Qi Tianyu still sat on the chair and didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he continued to ask.


    "You don''t want to meet any small role here, just ask me, OK? It''s not easy for me to remember the names of several people here. How can everyone know? " Huang long thought about it carefully, and then said.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t ask any more. After all, he knew that the other party was very unlikely to know the name. He just asked tentatively, and he always felt that this person was not the same as everyone before.


    "Elder brother Qi, I''ll try my best to answer your question. Just give me a definite word. How can you leave this place?" Huang Long tells himself to stop pestering with each other every time, but every time he sees the person in front of him, he can''t help it. After all, it''s this person who brings all this. As long as this person leaves his life, he can regain his peace.


    "Lord Huang, I can''t decide some things. What''s more, your daughter hasn''t left yet. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that he couldn''t tell the other party what happened outside very hastily. After all, if he let the other party know that his son killed his father, it would be a great blow to the other party. However, this fact is not enough. Only he can''t cover the fire and oil. As long as one day, it will be exposed, so he made a precaution Needle, also can be regarded as a return to the other party to their own information, of course, also by the way to change the topic."What do you mean? Doesn''t my daughter just want to spend more time with me? What do you mean by that? " Huang Long Leng for a moment, do not understand each other''s meaning, after all, the daughter does not leave, do not want to stay here, accompanied by his side? Is there any other reason?


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Anyway, I hope that if something happens in the future, you must put yourself and your relatives first, and don''t act rashly no matter what happens." Qi Tianyu thought about it, but didn''t tell him directly.


    "What do you mean by that? If you really have something to say, you can tell me directly. Is something wrong with my daughter? Is it my daughter''s poison that hasn''t been completely removed? But it is not Huang Long has always felt that he owes his daughter a lot, so he is not calm when it comes to his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I''ll leave first." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that it could never be said from his own mouth, so he went back to his yard in time. As for what happened in the back, let it be.

 Chapter 2667

    Huang Long told you directly after listening to the other party''s words. Although he wanted to keep the other party, he could see from the other party''s expression that the other party was determined not to tell him the truth, so he gave up.


    "What''s going on? What does he want to say? " Huang long walks around the room, but he can''t figure out what the other party wants to tell him. This matter may be very important, but now he really can''t think of it.


    Forget it, since I can''t figure out what the other party wants to tell me for a moment and a half, and the other party mentioned her daughter in her words. She said to go to see her today and say something else.


    "Dad, you''re here. I feel much better today. I think the poison in my body is completely cured." Huang Li hasn''t even been out of the yard during this period of time. The reason is that his father feels that he is still very weak, so every time his father comes, he emphasizes this point.


    "That''s good, that''s good. If you don''t have a lot of good health, I really don''t trust to send you away." Huang Long didn''t want to go in this direction, but he couldn''t help trying.


    "Didn''t I say it all? I won''t leave here for the moment. Don''t you miss me? Don''t you want me to accompany you more? " Huang Li walked over directly, holding his father''s arm and rocking around in coquetry.


    "Li''er, of course I want you to accompany me, but you also know that this place really shouldn''t be for you to stay here, and I don''t trust your mother''s safety when you stay here." Huang long would never have said such words to his daughter, but after listening to each other''s words, he always had some doubts in his heart and finally made up his mind to speak hard.


    "Dad, I know that my stay here has affected the reunion of you and your mother, but you also know that I haven''t seen you for many years. Although I can''t see my mother here, it''s good to see you. Besides, my mother won''t be hurt there, right? Can I stay here for a while? " Of course, Huang Li knows that what his father said this time is not the same as before, so he must treat it with a more rational attitude. He must not let his father know what happened outside at this time.


    "Li''er, you tell me that you have to stay here for what purpose?" Huang long can''t help but ask at last. If it''s normal, he won''t doubt his daughter at all. But when he says that, his daughter still insists on staying, and even ignores his wife''s situation, which means something must have happened.


    "Oh, Dad, haven''t I said that many times? I just haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to chat with you more. In this way, I will leave here in ten days. It''s OK. " Huang Li knew that it was not so easy to muddle through this time, so he could only make up a number, thinking about delaying the time first, and then talking about other things.


    "But why do you insist so suddenly this time..." Although Huang Long''s heart relaxed a lot because his daughter gave him a definite time, he still felt very strange.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time? Otherwise, do you think there is any other reason? " Huang Li carefully looked at each other, want to know what the other party guessed.


    "That''s not what I mean. You know, I don''t doubt you at all. It''s just that Qi Tianyu just said something to me, which makes me feel uneasy. He always feels like something''s wrong outside. What''s more, what''s mentioned in each other''s words are all family members. So I always feel like something''s wrong with our family. But now it''s all right, you know But I''ve already told you that. Of course I believe you. " Huang Long''s heart calmed down a lot after he said it. He felt that he might have been scared by Qi Tianyu''s words just now.


    "Qi Tianyu? What did he say to you? " Huang Li had already vaguely reminded the other party not to tell his father about it. He didn''t expect that the other party would relax in front of his father, so he suddenly asked in a loud voice. He was very excited.


    "Why do you talk like that? In fact, the other party didn''t say anything. The other party may just want to change the topic, but I take it too seriously. " Huang long thought that it was Huang Li who was dissatisfied with Qi Tianyu that made him look like this. He didn''t doubt anything else.


    "Well, I knew he was definitely not a good man!" Huang Li believed his father''s words, and the man didn''t say anything bad, so he just had to forgive him once.


    "Well, well, although you two may have some other contradictions, I can''t manage these things. The most important thing is that you should remember that the other party is your Savior. You can''t treat the other party with such attitude any more." Although Huang Long pampers his daughter very much, he also knows that her daughter''s attitude towards life-saving people is not very good.


    "Dad, how can you help him talk? You don''t know him..." Huang Li wanted to say something, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Well, I know you must feel aggrieved, but the other party has saved your heart after all, so you still have to repay well." Huang Long casually said that he didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, his daughter''s positive attitude made him do his best."Well, I know. Dad, don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong outside. Don''t listen to the other party''s nonsense. The other party just wants to change the topic. If there''s something wrong, you''ll know it for a long time." Huang Li strongly transformed the topic, but the topic still made two people silent again.


    I agree that if there is no special information from outside, Huang Long will communicate with the leader of his family regularly, but if there is no special information from outside, he will communicate with the leader of his family regularly.


    Huang Li''s heart was bleeding when he said this. He had to stay here because he was homeless outside, but he was determined not to let his father know about it. At the same time, if he stayed here, his mother couldn''t come back in time. What should he do.


    After a few more words of advice, Huang Long turned away, leaving his daughter alone in the room.


    Huang Li just sat in the middle of the room empty, without any voice. He felt very sad in his heart. What should he do?

 Chapter 2668

    "Buckle, buckle, buckle." While Huang Li was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Qi Tianyu? How did you come to me? How dare you come to me Huang Li was still very calm about how to solve the problem, but when he saw the man in front of him, he was furious.


    "What did you say? Why did I suddenly get so angry that I didn''t dare to come to you?" Qi Tianyu had just come to chat with the other party. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so angry.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t know why I''m angry, do you? I tell you, my father came to see me just now, you always know now! " Huang Li roars at the other side directly.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this sentence, he certainly understood why the other party was angry. It seems that the other party already knew that he and the other party''s father had said part of the truth, but he didn''t say anything. He just wanted to give the other party a preventive injection, which is not wrong.


    "Huang Li, can you be reasonable? I just gave your father a preventive injection for the sake of the other party protecting me for a period of time. You don''t think about it well. If I don''t tell the other party a little information in advance, if the other party suddenly knows everything, it''s better to faint at once?" Although Qi Tianyu also understood that it was not quite right for him to say this part of things when he did not discuss with the other party, the situation was urgent at that time, so he had to change the topic immediately. What''s more, he felt that he had done it right.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are very good, don''t you? You really think you can manage the heaven, the earth and everything, don''t you? You can''t even finish your own business, and you are still in charge of our family''s business! " Huang Li patted the table directly.


    "I shouldn''t take care of your family''s affairs, and I shouldn''t send you here. I should let you die there, right?" Qi Tianyu also had some unhappiness in his heart. After all, even if he had not sent the other side, it was true that he had saved the other side''s life. However, the other side treated his Savior in this way. It would be too kind to avenge him.


    Huang Li wanted to continue to be angry, but when he said this, he suddenly remembered what his father had just said to him. After all, he was his Savior, so he couldn''t let himself be angry.


    "Forget it. Let''s see if you still have a little discretion. You can say everything at once. Let me just forgive you this time, but I have other conditions." Huang Li turned his eyes and thought of another thing.


    Since I came here, I haven''t been out of the yard at all. It was better before. After all, I was weak at that time, and I couldn''t even go out. However, after my health was fully recovered, my father still didn''t let me go out, which made me very uncomfortable.


    "I wanted to help you, but you told me that you wanted me to agree to other terms. Do you think that''s too much?" Qi Tianyu is really a little sad. He didn''t expect to come to the door on his own initiative.


    "I don''t care. Do you agree or not?" Huang Li always thinks that the other party will promise himself.


    "Well, you say, as long as I can do it, I will promise you, anyway, I have nothing to do here." Qi Tianyu just thought for a moment and agreed to the other party. After all, he is still at the other party''s home, so he should do something.


    "I knew you would take me out to play!" It only took a few seconds for Huang Li to smile from his angry expression.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Huang Li, who has regained the appearance of a little girl. After all, he still can''t refuse the request from the other party. After all, he is just a little girl. If his parents are around all the time, he should still be at the age of coquetry.


    "When do you want to go out and where do you want to go? I can tell you first. I''m not familiar with this place, let alone the rules. I didn''t know at that time. If I went out with you, maybe you would have to help me." Qi Tianyu was telling the truth this time. After all, he would get into trouble almost every time he went out.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I still know some of the rules. I just want you to help me out of the yard. You should know that according to my ability, there is no way to get out of the yard." Huang Li pointed to the outside, embarrassed to say.


    Qi Tianyu naturally knew that although there was no secret outside the courtyard, Huanglong had sent many would-be emperors to protect his daughter. According to Huang Li''s current agriculture, it was absolutely impossible for him to leave the courtyard without disturbing people outside.


    "Well, it''s easier. I''ll take you straight out from the back." Qi Tianyu said easily that it was not difficult for him after all: "but I can make it clear to you in advance that I can''t protect you outside here. If something happens to you outside, don''t blame me."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say this to shirk his responsibility, but he didn''t really feel sure that he was here, that he could protect himself and others at the same time. Moreover, he also said this to make the other party retreat directly."Don''t talk nonsense any more. You know my father will come here to see me every night. If we don''t go out, we won''t have much time to play." Huang Li didn''t pay attention to what the other party said. After all, although he had been growing up outside, he had been here for several years, so he was not as afraid of here as the other party.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, let''s go straight away." Qi Tianyu thought that he really had nothing else to say, so he directly pulled the other side and left the yard.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable. I haven''t been out for a long time. Although it''s not fun outside, I always feel that the air outside the yard is very fresh." Huang Li doesn''t have to come out to play or do anything, but he has been in the yard for too long, so he wants to relax.


    Qi Tianyu certainly doesn''t mind what the other party wants to do when they come out. The other party just wants to go out for a walk, which is more in line with his own mind. After all, if it''s going out to play, it may cause more trouble. If it''s just a simple walk, it''s impossible to encounter any danger.


    Huang Li and Qi Tianyu both strolled out on the street contentedly, whether they bowed their heads and said a few words, but most of the time they just walked back and forth, paying no attention to the people and things around them.

 Chapter 2669

    "Qi Tianyu, come here. I played here when I was a child. Look at that. I had it when I was a child. After all these years, nothing has changed here. It''s amazing!" Huang Li just strolls around in the street. If he sees something he is familiar with, he will say it casually with the people nearby, but he doesn''t expect the other person''s answer.


    Qi Tianyu is also used to it. Anyway, the girl next to him just wants someone to listen to him. As for whether he will respond or not, it doesn''t matter at all, so he just nods and doesn''t take it to heart.


    "really, as like as two peas, it''s really good. It''s been so clear for so many years that there''s hardly any change. I thought I might get lost, and it turned out to be the same as when I was little." At the beginning, when Huang Li saw something he was familiar with, he would sigh with emotion. As a result, when he walked, he found that there were almost no strange things, so he couldn''t help saying.


    Qi Tianyu was as like as two peas. What a surprise, anyway, everyone in this place is asking for leave practice, and there is no time to change their other life. What I think is, everything is the same, so there is nothing to be surprised about.


    "Over there, over there. I told you that it was my favorite place to go when I was a child. Let''s go over there." Huang Li is more interested now. After all, he can go around again and recall his childhood. It was a very happy day for him. With his parents by his side, he was even more excited.


    Qi Tianyu really didn''t have much energy to go on shopping. After all, it wasn''t really something he was interested in. He simply said to the other party, "Huang Li, why don''t I wait for you here? You go there first. Anyway, you have to come back after you go there. We''ll go back together then. I promise I''ll wait for you here all the time and I''ll send you to the yard Go inside. That''s OK. "


    Qi Tianyu thought that the other party might refuse himself, so he had considered all the back roads clearly, and directly said all the reasons why the other party might refuse.


    Huang Li doesn''t care about it either. Anyway, it''s enough for the other party to bring him out. It''s really not very important to have someone to accompany him to play: "OK, then you can wait for me here and I''ll come to you later."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and sat down in the street. He wanted to wait quietly and listen to the news around him.


    But no one thought that Qi Tianyu had been waiting for several hours.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the girl say that Huang long would visit her daughter in the yard in the evening? At this time, I can''t come back. It''s already night when I go back. I want the other party to know that I''ve sneaked out. " Qi Tianyu was very leisurely, waiting while drinking tea, but the other party never came back, so he was worried.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to get up and look for the place where he had gone before, but he didn''t dare to leave here easily. He couldn''t see each other again after they were separated.


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu could only wait patiently while drinking tea, but he continued to wait for a long time, but no one came back. So Qi Tianyu was still ready to go out to look for it and leave a keepsake here.


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu!" Just as Qi Tianyu was really anxious to get up and look for it, Huang Li''s voice came from outside, shouting anxiously.


    "Huang Li! Why did you come back at this time? Do you know if you are sneaking out? If you don''t go back, you will find out if you understand! Or do you just want the other party to find that you slip out, and then you and I can be involved, and then we can leave here early, and you will be happy, right? " Qi Tianyu was really angry this time. After all, he really wanted to stay here and do big things.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Take me back. It''s still too late. I''ll explain to you if there''s anything." Huang Li''s temper is not as arrogant as before.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that it was the most important thing to take the other party back at this time, so he didn''t say much. He took the other party several times and went back to the yard.


    Fortunately, when Huang Li had already packed up, someone came: "Miss?"


    Huang Li forced calm spirit, let his voice be more stable: "I''m in the room, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, Lord Huang said that he has something important to do tonight, so he won''t come here for the time being. When the master comes to see you late at night, you can eat by yourself first." I came here to inform you about it.


    Huang Li suddenly relaxed. After all, he came back in a hurry. He was afraid that his father would come to dinner with him. In this way, the other party would see the clue. It''s better. Since his father didn''t come, he finally had time to talk with the other party about what happened this afternoon.


    "Huang Li, you can always tell me that. What''s the matter with you? It was agreed that you would come back to me immediately, but you didn''t come back all afternoon. Where on earth have you been? " Although Qi Tianyu didn''t refuse the other party and brought him back, he still couldn''t let go of his anger."Don''t worry, wait for me to change my clothes first. Look what my clothes look like now. How can I talk to you?" Huang Li lowered his head, so that the opposite person could not see his face clearly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t notice it before. Now that the other party mentioned it, he found that the other party''s clothes were rotten, and even half of his sleeves were only half connected.


    "Well, you hurry to clean up. I hope you''d better give me a reasonable explanation. What''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t criticize each other any more. After all, he should have experienced something when he looked at each other. After all, he didn''t protect each other well, so he could only say so.


    Huang Li didn''t say much when he arrived at the time. He just went back to his room and changed his clothes. Then he came back to Qi Tianyu: "you can see from my current situation that I was attacked by other people."


    Although Qi Tianyu had guessed what the other party might have experienced before, he didn''t think in that direction, so when the other party said these two words, he was completely surprised: "attacked?"

 Chapter 2670

    After Huang Li and Qi Tianyu separated, their nature was not good. They even went on the road they were very familiar with. Because they were very familiar with this road, they didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Whoosh --" suddenly, Huang Li felt a dark wind behind him. Huang Li didn''t even have time to do anything. He could only avoid cuosheng. Although the concealed weapon didn''t hit his body, he still cut his sleeve.


    "Who is it?" Before Huang Li came out, he never thought that someone would attack him outside. After all, he was just an ordinary person and could not pose a threat to others. The intruders were even less. Although he really shouldn''t come here, many people here knew his identity, so he would never do it so easily.


    Upstairs, however, he didn''t mean to respond at all. After seeing that the other party had dodged the first concealed weapon, he directly shot again. Several times in a row, this time, he even sent out the concealed weapon while exerting his spiritual power.


    At the beginning, Huang Li was able to resist as much as he could. Although he was at the bottom, he was very familiar with the place, so he was able to resist these hidden weapons from high places by virtue of some surrounding buildings.


    But when the people above are serious, Huang Li will be completely suppressed. After all, the suppression between the martial ranks is almost absolute. What''s more, Huang Li''s martial ranks are much weaker than the people above.


    Huang Li tried his best to avoid it, but at the same time he felt some despair. He never thought that he had come to treat his illness, but he was ill. Just when he got well, he came out to die. It''s really ridiculous.


    Huang Li has felt more and more difficult under the attack of the other side, and even has no strength to resist the other side, but he is still more than enough. He shoots a spirit ball very easily. Huang Li is still hurt by the afterwave even if he tries to avoid it.


    Huang Li, who was already exhausted, almost completely lost his ability to resist. He could only let the opponent attack like meat on the chopping board.


    "Dad, it''s my daughter who is willful. You have already told me many times that you won''t let me leave the yard, but I insist on going my own way. In the end, I fall into such a situation, which makes you and your mother sad. Grandfather, I failed to live up to your expectations and even failed to avenge you. I''m sorry. " Huang Li thought silently that he still had so many things to do, and if he died, how could his father accept such news?


    But what can I do? I really don''t have any way to do it. I have even seen another Lingli ball shot from the upstairs and rushed straight towards myself.


    Huang Li looked at the blue light ball and closed his eyes in fear. But after waiting for a while, he didn''t feel the trace of death, even the pain.


    Huang Li opened his eyes, but saw a person in front of him. This person is fighting with the fate upstairs. He should be the person in front of him.


    "Miss, are you ok? I saw that the other party wanted to hurt you when I passed by, so I stopped in time." White wood stretched out his hand to pull up the girl lying on the ground and explained by the way.


    Although Huang Li has always known that all the people here have nothing to do with themselves, so he did not expect anyone to save him. However, when such a person suddenly fell from the sky, he was still moved to tears. After all, he had never felt like escaping from private life before.


    "Who are you?" Huang Ligang felt something was wrong at that moment, but he soon gave up the idea. After all, the other party was his own life-saving benefactor.


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Bai Mu. I''m Tianjiao from this training of Bai family." White wood seems to be completely without concealing the same, very magnanimous to say all his identity.


    Huang Li was stunned when he heard the identity of the other party. After all, even if he didn''t know it, he knew that the relationship between the Huang family and the Bai family was not as good as many years ago.


    "Miss, I''ve already introduced myself, but you haven''t told me who you are. Why don''t you tell me who you are and I''ll take you back?" White wood waited for a while to see the other side did not mean to speak, after all, or said.


    "Oh, no, I''ll go back myself." Huang Li Leng for a while or refused each other.


    "Miss, you don''t have to look like this. After all, I just saved your heart. Can you tell me who you are and I won''t do anything to you?" When Bai Mu said this, he didn''t feel light at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be a steady man.


    Huang Li looked at the sky and knew that he was not the opponent of the other party at all. If the other party wanted to leave him, he had no way to leave here, but he had to stand at home immediately, so he left a sentence in a hurry: "my name is Huang Li."


    Qi Tianyu so quietly heard the whole thing: "so white wood saved you, you also told him your identity."


    Huang Li thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s really the other party who saved me, but I didn''t tell the other party my identity. I just said a name. The other party knows that I''m from the Huang family at most."Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say, but he always felt something was wrong in his heart. Baimu, isn''t that the person he saw before?


    But Qi Tianyu had no way to say anything. After all, he couldn''t figure out what was strange about each other. Everything was just a feeling in his heart, so he just nodded and went back to his yard.


    At the same time, another place is talking about it.


    "And then the girl of the Huang family left? You so painstakingly arranged such a play, the result let the other party said a few words directly left? " The person sitting on the theme thought that he would get something after hearing it. Even if he didn''t have any direct communication with Qi Tianyu, he should at least get some information about that person from Huang Li. However, he didn''t expect that the ending would be so hasty.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Huang didn''t even mean to say one more word. It seems that she is very vigilant, but doesn''t that mean that the play I played today is very necessary? After all, as a savior, it''s always easier for me to get the trust of the other side. " Tian Mu was not overthrown by the authority of the superior, but was a reasonable refutation.


    "Whatever you want, anyway, I want you to get the information about zhutiandi as soon as possible. I hope you can tell me in the shortest time whether this person is reliable or not. As for what you want to do after that, I don''t care about you." After thinking for a while, the man above said.


    "Well, I will get their trust as soon as possible, and try to find out whether zhutiandi is worth our cooperation." It can be seen that the above people are not interested in the specific action plan, and Tian Mu simply doesn''t explain any more, and gives a promise directly.

 Chapter 2671

    When Qi Tianyu went out the next morning, he saw a tall man standing at the door of the Huang family. He glanced at him carelessly, and the man immediately looked back at him, showing a friendly expression to him. It was Bai Mu.


    Qi Tianyu went over and asked him, "how did you come to the door of the Huang family?"


    "I''m here to see one of the Huang family. I don''t know if this brother knows me."


    "How can I know you if you don''t tell me?" Qi Tianyu guessed that he should have come to see Huang Li, but he didn''t know why.


    "Li Lin told her that I should have sent her a wallet when she left yesterday." With that, Bai Mu took out a purse with fine sleeves from his pocket. It really looked like a girl''s thing.


    Qi Tianyu took a look and said, "I''m afraid she''s not generous enough to see you. Why don''t you give it to me and I''ll send it for you."


    "Why? I''d love to see her At this point, white wood seems to be a little embarrassed, lowered his head and scratched the back of his head.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised to see that. He had a feeling for Huang Li when he saw her. Huang Li seemed to feel like a hot girl. Maybe Bai Mu likes this type. Qi Tianyu naturally can''t question other people''s taste.


    "If not, I''ll ask you, but there''s a great possibility that she won''t come out to see you."


    "If this elder brother can ask for me, naturally I would be very grateful." White wood immediately saluted.


    Qi Tianyu said you''re welcome and turned to go in. Qi Tianyu came to Huang Li''s yard and saw that she was practicing. He waited quietly for a while and then came forward and said, "Huang Li, your body is not completely well. Do you start to practice now?"


    "Of course, it''s better to practice early. After yesterday''s events, I understand that if I don''t redouble my efforts, I may be poisoned by others one day, and I don''t even know who killed myself. Why do you come to me so early? "


    "There''s someone out there who wants to see you."


    "See me? I don''t know many people here. "


    "The white wood who saved you yesterday."


    "He? What did he come to see me for? " Huang Li asked strangely.


    "You left something yesterday, and he came to return it."


    "If it''s not something important, it''s not necessary. What''s more, you''ve met him. Just bring the things in for me. " Huang Li carelessly said, picked up a towel to wipe his head sweat, look like this is not ready to go out to see white wood.


    Qi Tianyu had nothing to do, so he advised her to say, "the man outside seems to want to see you very much. After all, he has saved you. Don''t you go out and see me?"


    "Why does he want to see me?"


    Qi Tianyu laughed, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Seeing his expression, Huang Li understood his meaning naturally. He spat and said, "who is it, really..."


    "Why are you so shy? You''re not too young. Haven''t you thought about it? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Huang Li has a great reaction when he mentions this, and I don''t know if he uses anger to cover up his shyness.


    "Do you see it or not? If I really don''t want to comment, I can only tell him the truth. "


    "Oh, wait a minute. His name is Bai Mu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Huang Li lowered his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, his voice was very small, as if he was talking to himself, "I have rarely seen people from the Bai family since I was a kid Now the white family has been able to walk so unbridled outside it? See you. "


    As Huang Li walked out, Qi Tianyu stopped her.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not satisfied to see you. "


    "No, I mean, don''t you change your clothes?" Qi Tianyu looked at her up and down, indicating that she was only wearing plain white clothes, and her sweat had dyed the white clothes.


    Huang Lili is also a girl. She blushes and pushes Qi Tianyu hard. Then she turns around and runs into the room. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing behind him. After a long time, Huang Li changed his clothes and came out after finishing his clothes. When Qi Tianyu came to the door, Bai Mu was waiting quietly. He was very tall and could be seen at a glance. Huang Li went over and saluted him. He rarely showed the appearance of a lady and said, "thank you. I didn''t think about it It''s really embarrassing that you''ve sent something back to me. "


    "No, No. I''m glad to be able to give you something. " I didn''t expect that Bai Mu was so direct. Huang Li''s heart beat faster when she listened to it. She had been alone in Huang''s family since she was a child, and there were almost no men around her. Moreover, she was famous in Huang''s family for her personality, and no man dared to approach her. This was the first time that a man showed such a clear preference for her. Even if she was strange to the people in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited Huang Li''s face turned red as he took his wallet from him.Qi Tianyu looked at the interaction between the two people and couldn''t help laughing. The voice immediately woke them up. Bai Mu quickly stepped back.


    "Now that I''ve sent it back, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, wait a minute, please wait for a moment." Unexpectedly, Huang Li took the initiative to stop him, and Bai Mu immediately stood still.


    "Do you have anything else to do, miss?"


    "I remember the last time you told me that you were Tianjiao secretly cultivated by the Bai family, right?"


    "Yes, I''m from the white family."


    "It''s amazing. I''ve been in the Bai family since I was a child. I haven''t heard that the Bai family has cultivated Tianjiao secretly. Your martial arts level is so high, I think it has been cultivated for many years."


    "Well, yes, that''s right."


    "Can you tell me more about it? How many pride have you cultivated in the Bai family? " Huang Li tilted her head and looked like an innocent girl, but Bai Mu didn''t answer her question directly. Instead, she changed the topic and said, "I also remember that Miss Huang told me your name was Huang Li last time, and I haven''t seen any women of your age in the Huang family before. I don''t know what the identity of Huang Li''s little sister is?"


    This question stopped Huang Li. Her father told her that she could not disclose her identity outside at will. It would be bad if there were any people who wanted to set her up.


    At the same time, they both closed their mouths and said nothing. Qi Tianyu had to say, "Alas, we met by chance. Why do we care so much about each other''s identity?"


    "Yes, this brother said very well. I don''t ask Miss Huang''s identity, so please don''t ask me these secret questions of the Bai family. I''m just a little pride of the Bai family. How can I tell you these?" White wood smile, very sincere said.


    "Ha ha, I''m just asking at will." Huang Li felt a little embarrassed. The man in front of him was a man who could talk.

 Chapter 2672

    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to tell the young lady. It''s just that our family''s rules are too strict. I can''t say it. If I reveal something to outsiders, I will be responsible for it. I will be severely punished." White wood see Huang Li''s face is not very good, quickly explained.


    White wood is very anxious, for fear that Huang Li misunderstands the same, Huang Li sees his this pair of nervous appearance, the knot in the heart then some put down. He quickly comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just asking casually. It''s ok if you don''t want to say it. I also know how strict the rules are. I won''t make it difficult for you."


    As soon as they apologized to each other, Qi Tianyu was a little boring. He interrupted their conversation and said, "since you two don''t care, it''s over. Don''t mention it any more."


    "Well, this brother is right. I don''t know his name?" White wood turned to Qi Tianyu, as if inadvertently asked, Qi Tianyu then reported his name.


    "Qi Tianyu It''s a good name White wood light said a, then have no afterword.


    Qi Tianyu always thinks his tone is strange, but he can''t say anything. The three people have been standing here long enough, which has attracted the attention of the guards nearby. Huang Li is afraid that his father will know, so he says, "thank you. If we have a chance, we''ll see you next time."


    This is the order to leave. Bai Mu''s face is stiff, but he still smiles politely. He turns around and walks away. Just a few steps away, he suddenly stands still. He looks back and can''t say a word. Huang Li sees that he is very confused and asks, "what''s the matter, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Actually, actually I want to ask Miss, can you go out with me tomorrow? " Such an obvious invitation made Huang Li speechless for a moment.


    "Oh, I knew I was too abrupt. I''m sorry, miss, but I''ve never dated any girls and I don''t know how to do it." Bai Mu lowered his head and looked very hurt. His face turned pale. Huang Li didn''t have the heart for a moment. He waved his hand and said, "I''m not rejecting you. It''s just that it''s really hard for me to go out. If anything happens, I''ll suffer."


    "It won''t be anything. Miss Huang, there will be a tea party in the back street of your Huang family tomorrow. There will be a lot of people going there, but it''s very busy. Don''t you want to see me?"


    "Yes? It''s on our back street. I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Miss Huang doesn''t go out very often. It''s on the back street of your house. It''s not far at all. If Miss Huang is really afraid of going far away, it''s OK to stroll around here. " Bai Mu insisted, but Huang Li couldn''t refuse for a moment. Qi Tianyu watched for a while, and suddenly said for Huang Li, "that''s settled. Our young lady also likes the excitement. Miss Huang will come out tomorrow. "


    "Thank you. Thank you, brother." Bai Mu immediately smiles and turns to run away without waiting for Huang Li''s reply. Huang Li shouts several times behind, but Bai Mu doesn''t turn back. She stomps her feet and stares at Qi Tianyu and says, "what are you doing? I haven''t agreed yet. Why do you agree for me? "


    "When I see your tangled appearance, I don''t want to agree. I''ll help you to say it directly, so that you won''t be embarrassed."


    "I''m not embarrassed!" Huang Li glared at him, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left angrily.


    But Qi Tianyu knew that she was happy when he saw her like that. This white wood is really good-looking and has a high level of martial arts. It''s very comfortable to speak and do things. He also saved Huang Li once. It''s understandable that Huang Li didn''t hate him.


    But in fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t answer for Huang Li entirely because he wanted to help them. He thought the Bai family was very strange, as if he was deliberately approaching Huang Li. Why? He had a little doubt. When I think about that day''s competition, this man has been staring at himself. So he just like this person''s wish to see what he wants to do tomorrow.


    Early tomorrow morning, Qi Tianyu went to find Huang Li. Unexpectedly, when Qi Tianyu came, he saw that Huang Li had already dressed up and sat in front of the mirror looking at himself. It seems that she still attaches great importance to this meeting. Qi Tianyu goes over and says, "I think you''d better not hold too much expectation. Be careful with this person. I always think this person is strange."


    "Strange? Where is the blame? " Huang Li turned to look at Qi Tianyu and asked strangely.


    "I can''t tell, just the feeling."


    "If you are cautious and everything depends on your feelings, then everyone has no trust." Huang Li didn''t care what Qi Tianyu said. He stood up and went out. Qi Tianyu followed her.


    "What are you doing with me?" After several steps, Huang Li found that Qi Tianyu was still following him. He turned to look at him and asked.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Are you with me? That''s not what we said yesterday. " Huang Li thinks it''s strange to go out with two men. Moreover, Qi Tianyu seems to be a person who doesn''t want to play with women. He let himself go shopping alone yesterday. It''s boring to take him with him."Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. Can''t I just watch it from a distance? I''m trying to protect you for fear that something might happen to you. If your father knows, I''m not to blame


    "My father won''t blame you. You''re not one of our family." Although Huang Li said so, he also acquiesced that Qi Tianyu followed him. They went out of the door one by one. Bai Mu had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Huang Li coming out, he burst out with a big smile. After a few steps, he met him. He looked up and down at Huang Li and said, "Miss Huang, you are so beautiful today."


    Huang Li pursed his mouth and left without answering. Bai Mu followed Huang Li, and they walked side by side. Qi Tianyu always felt that he was too disharmonious to stand by, so he followed them. Bai Mu turned his head and asked Qi Tianyu, "don''t you come with us? Brother Qi, why don''t you go with us and follow us? "


    "I''m not afraid to disturb you."


    "What are you talking about?" Before Qi Tianyu finished speaking, Huang Li yelled at him. The voice was too loud, which scared the white wood and Qi Tianyu.


    White wood Leng Leng looking at Huang Li, in the eyes is penetrating don''t understand. Huang Li quickly replied in a soft voice, "I, I mean he''s talking..."


    "Oh, yes." Bai Mu was a little stunned, but he still gave a gentle smile. Qi Tianyu held it back and almost couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Huang Li wants to act like a lady in front of him. I don''t know how long he can bear it.

 Chapter 2673

    "Wow, there are so many people. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many people in the street outside." After a while, I came to the back street of Huang''s family. From a long distance, I saw a group of people huddled together. Huang Li was very busy. He had been in the room for a long time, and rarely saw this scene of huge crowds. He was in a good mood for a moment.


    "I wish Miss Huang liked it. There are many rare things in it. They are all sold by small vendors, and the price is not expensive. If Miss Huang likes it, I''ll buy them for you." White wood very intimate said, walking in the crowd, but also specifically to help Huang Li separated from the crowd next to the people, this picture of elegant young man''s appearance of Huang Li is very useful, even Qi Tianyu looking at the side think this man is good.


    "Actually, I don''t need to. If I have something I like, I can buy it myself."


    "I invited you out. How can I make you spend money?" Bai Mu insists and takes Huang Li to buy a very expensive hairpin. Instead of putting it on for Huang Li, he asks the vendor to wrap it and deliver it to Huang Li. Huang Li takes it and smiles gently.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him and felt that he was too superfluous. He didn''t like the look of Lang qingqiyi, so he was ready to turn around and walk. Unexpectedly, Bai Mu called him out and said, "brother Qi, don''t you have anything you want? I don''t see any of the things in it in your eyes. You must be used to seeing all the rare things. These things can''t get into your eyes. "


    "Oh, no, I''m just not interested in these little things. Besides, I''m just a little bodyguard of the Huang family. Where can I have the spare money to buy these things? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Bai Mu was all focused on Huang Li, and he was still in the mood to observe himself.


    "Is brother Qi just a bodyguard of the Huang family? I don''t look like a bodyguard when I look at elder brother''s temperament. I thought he was a person. You can''t even say that you are a general. "


    "No, you think too much." Qi Tianyu smiles awkwardly and doesn''t answer his question directly. He feels that Bai Mu is testing himself, but he can''t find any flaws in what he says. It really gives him a feeling of discomfort. Bai Mu sees that he looks embarrassed, so he quickly changes the topic and says to both of them, "look, it''s time for us to go to a shop Have lunch, Miss Huang. What would you like to eat? "


    "I can do anything. Just listen to you." Huang Li cleverly said, Qi Tianyu see her this way, really can''t help but want to roll his eyes.


    Baimu takes them to a place that is said to be a century old shop. The surrounding environment is very quiet, and there are not many people. The second child orders food for them and urges them. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Qi Tianyu has no idea to say anything to Baimu, and Baimu just wants to make Huang Li happy. Huang Li is there The flowers tremble with laughter, and Qi Tianyu can''t care about it at all. Qi Tianyu can only look at it in boredom.


    All of a sudden, a group of guests swarmed into the outside, chattering incessantly. They sat on the table next to Qi Tianyu. It was clear that there were empty tables around them, but Huang Li was very dissatisfied. If she could not help losing her temper before, but she had to maintain a clever and sensible appearance in front of Bai Mu, she just endured herself My temper.


    Seeing Huang Li''s dissatisfaction, Qi Tianyu turned to the people beside him and said, "I don''t know if you can go to the table next to us. Our young lady is not very well. She really can''t stand the noise."


    "Who are you? If you let us go It can be seen that these people are not very good tempered. They stand up and stare at Qi Tianyu in a fierce manner.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. He intended to talk with these people, but he didn''t expect that Baimu stopped him. He stood up and said to them, "we are good talkers. We don''t need to be so vicious."


    "Who are you? I want to find fault, don''t I? " All of a sudden, a young man with an invisible face and a turban stood up. He came to Baimu and pushed him in a bad tone.


    "Don''t go too far!" White wood clenched his teeth, some gnashing their teeth said, obviously already angry, Qi Tianyu just want to persuade a few words, white wood grabbed the young man''s collar to pull him out, while pulling said, "if you want to find fault, we''ll go outside to say, don''t scare our little sister here."


    "I''m fine, brother Bai, you don''t have to..." Before Huang Li''s words were finished, Bai Mu had already pulled the boy out. After the two of them went out like this, the next table was also quiet. They all looked at each other with each other''s faces looking at each other. When Qi Tianyu turned his head to look at them, they left in dismay.


    It seems that the young man is the leader between them, but I don''t know why these people''s behavior is too deliberate, as if they deliberately come here to find fault.


    Qi Tianyu sat down for a while, but still couldn''t let go. He suddenly stood up and went out. Huang Li took his arm and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go outside and have a look, or what will happen to your brother Bai?""What can happen? Can''t brother Bai even handle a child? He won''t be so weak. Just wait and see. " Huang Li didn''t care. Just now, the young man saw that Wu Jie was under the white wood and couldn''t beat him at all. However, Qi Tianyu was still upset. He released Huang Li''s hand and turned to go out.


    Out of the door of the restaurant, there were few people on the street. There were no Baimu and the boy. Qi Tianyu flew down to observe carefully. I found a white dress in the corner of the entrance of an alley. This white dress was very familiar. It was the cloth that the young man was wearing just now. Qi Tianyu dropped down and walked there.


    As soon as it was approaching, Qi Tianyu suddenly stopped. He used an array to cover his breath and approached them quietly. As soon as he got close to Qi Tianyu, he heard Bai Mu''s roar, "don''t come to look for trouble, OK? I''ll take care of it."


    "Bai Mu and the boy actually know each other!" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He hid his whereabouts more carefully. He leaned against the back of the wall at the entrance of the lane and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    "Did you take the initiative to ask for help? Otherwise, why don''t you let me in at all? This is my first task, Tianmu! Can''t you see me like this? "


    "Tian Mu, isn''t his name white wood?" Qi Tianyu was surprised.

 Chapter 2674

    The conversation continued, and the young man yelled, "I respect you on weekdays, but don''t ignore me. Tian Mu, I''ll ask you a question today. Did you say anything bad about me in front of adults? Now the adults are dismissive of me. They can''t remember me at all! "


    "Alas..." The Tian family sighed deeply, full of helplessness. He had told the boy several times, but the boy kept pestering him, and this time he broke in when he was performing the task.


    "It''s you who don''t do things well and the talents don''t think highly of you. Don''t try to trouble me all the time. If you mess up the task this time, the adults will not let you go. Don''t you know how important this matter is?"


    "It''s just because it''s important that I pay special attention to it when adults give it to me, but I took it over to you just at the beginning. How can you make me willing?" The boy was still talking, but Baimu couldn''t listen to him any more.


    He suddenly started his hand, grabbed the boy''s neck, lifted him up and put him on the wall. The boy was startled by his increased hand strength. He quickly closed his mouth and looked at him in amazement. He was a little scared, "you What are you doing? "


    "I tell you, don''t disturb me any more. If you show me something, you can''t bear the consequences! Do you understand? " White wood said a word, then hand with a force, was suppressed young, feel their breathing more and more difficult, quickly nodded.


    White wood let go of him, he regained his breath, immediately gasped and stammered, "how dare you do it to me..."


    "My Lord has said that anyone who interferes with my action can do it to him. You are lucky that I didn''t kill you. I tell you, I can''t do it next time, otherwise I''m not so polite!" White wood left a word, then turned to prepare to go.


    Qi Tianyu saw that as soon as his right foot came out, he dodged to another lane and avoided his sight. Knowing that he was going back to the restaurant soon, Qi Tianyu quickened his steps and got to his seat before Baimu came back. Because he used too much spiritual power to speed up his pace, Qi Tianyu was still panting when he got to his seat. He took the tea on the table and drank it all.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like something big has been done! " Huang Li asked when he saw Qi Tianyu panting.


    "No, nothing Wait a minute, Baimu is back. You should never tell him I''m out, you know? "


    "Why? Didn''t you say you were out looking for him? What about other people? "


    "Well, just follow my advice. Don''t ask so many questions!" Qi Tianyu said solemnly.


    Huang Li was shocked by his solemn appearance, so he nodded. Just as he said, Bai Mu came in. He put on a gentle smile and sat down beside Huang Li. Seeing that the tea in her cup was empty, he poured a cup for her and handed it to Huang Li. "I''ve been doing things for a long time, won''t let Miss Huang wait for you?"


    "No, no, but you''ve been out for a long time. What''s the matter? Is that young man still reluctant? "


    "No, it''s just a half year old. After teaching him a lesson, he knew he was wrong and went back on his own." Bai Mu didn''t say much about the boy and changed the topic. "By the way, Miss Huang, I see there are still fireworks vendors outside. I don''t know if I''m interested in going to have a look."


    "It can''t be released until the evening. No, no, I''ve been out long enough. I''ll have to go back when I finish my meal." Huang Li is very want to stay, but usually at noon, her father will come to see her, she can''t let her father find out she stole out.


    "That''s true. It''s a pity. I won''t send you back after eating." White wood still enthusiastic said.


    "All right." Huang Li nodded, and the two of them chatted with each other.


    Qi Tianyu sat on one side and didn''t say a word, but he secretly examined Baimu without any trace. This man really approached purposefully, but he didn''t have any clue as to what the task was. Did he come for Huangli or for himself?


    He approaches Huang Li wholeheartedly. It looks like he is coming for Huang Li. But why did he stare at himself in the competition? Do you know that he is a member of the Huang family and wants to see Huang Li through him?


    Qi Tianyu can''t understand it, but this matter must be solved. This person''s purpose must not be good. The forbidden area is surrounded by people who are eyeing the Huang family. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know if he wants to tell Huang Li what he heard.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu looked up at Huang Li. She was ruddy, half covering her sleeve, drinking tea from the cup. They looked at Bai Mu affectionately, and they laughed at each other. In her way, Qi Tianyu felt that if he told her that Bai Mu was close to her, wouldn''t it make her sad to see her ¡±


    in such a hurry, Bai Mu sent the two of them away. After returning to the Huang family, Qi Tianyu asked Huang Li, "do you understand the relationship between the Huang family and the Bai family?""Our family and the Bai family have never been in touch. How can you suddenly ask this question?"


    "It''s just asking. Tell me what you know."


    "I''m young and I haven''t been here for a long time. I really don''t know much about it. As far as I know, our Huang family and Bai family had a very good relationship when they first set up this forbidden area. But since the fall of our Huang family, the Bai family has not been very friendly to our family. They haven''t been in touch with each other all these years. You know what we Huang family are doing now The one at the bottom of the three families, how can those two families look up to us? " Speaking of this, Huang Li was also in a bad mood. Qi Tianyu didn''t have the heart to comfort her, but continued, "do you know anything about the relationship between the Bai family and the Tian family?"


    "I don''t know about the Bai family and the Tian family. They should have nothing to do with each other. Because before I was born, the Tian family was already down. There were not many people left in the Tian family. Most of the Tian family had changed their surname to Liao, and they belonged to the Liao family. The Tian family was rarely mentioned. "


    "What about the Tian family who didn''t belong to the Liao family? Where are they going?"


    "This I''ve never heard of it. " When Huang Li heard Qi Tianyu''s question, he suddenly remembered this question. After the Tian family was down, more than half of the Tian family became disciples of the Liao family, while the other half of the Tian family left behind had no news, because after the Tian family was down, there were not many people to pay attention to their whereabouts, and gradually no one mentioned the Tian family.

 Chapter 2675

    "Can''t it be that such a big family has fallen, and you don''t pay attention to the whereabouts of the rest of them? I can see that the words of Tian family are also engraved on the huge stone wall on the competition field. After the Tian family is gone, what you advocate is still the Tian family, which shows how high their status is. But you don''t know the whereabouts of the rest of them. Isn''t it strange? " Qi Tianyu asked all his questions. A series of questions made Huang Li even more headache. She shook her head and said, "Oh, you don''t want to ask me these questions. Where do I know? It''s all generations ago. How can I know? I guess my father doesn''t know it very well


    "Well, if you don''t know these things, I''ll ask you another question. Now your commander is Fang, right? He doesn''t belong to any of your three families. How can he become your leader? "


    "He used to be the Tian family!"


    "What?" Qi Tianyu was surprised. The commander didn''t show that he was the Tian family when he saw him, and he hadn''t heard anyone say that the commander''s surname was Tian since he came here so long.


    "Shh Keep your voice down. If someone knows you, you''ll be in trouble! " Huang Li quickly covered Qi Tianyu''s mouth and looked left and right. Seeing that there was no one around her to settle down, she patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, I knew I would not tell you. How could you have such a big reaction? Does he have anything to do with the Tian family?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Tell me carefully. How could he be the Tian family? I can see that the inscription in front of his house is clearly square characters. "


    "That''s his mother''s surname. In fact, our commander used to be a member of the Tian family, but he was not the master of the Tian family. He was a very small branch of the Tian family, which was not valued at all. However, our commander was very gifted since he was a child. When he became an adult, he became brilliant in the pride of the major families, and won the trust of a group of Tian family members He entered the master''s home, but he didn''t know what happened. He changed his family name to his mother''s, claiming to have nothing to do with the Tian family. And as long as someone mentions that he used to be a member of the Tian family, he will be severely punished and die without a burial place. Gradually, no one dares to mention it. No one dares to say it now. Just now, I was in a daze and told you. Please don''t say it outside. Otherwise, if people hear it, I will be in trouble. "


    Huang Li said a lot, but Qi Tianyu didn''t reply at all. He was immersed in his own thoughts.


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu! What''s the matter with you? Did you hear what I said? " Qi Tianyu was stunned. His eyes were dull and he didn''t say a word. Huang Li patted him on the back of the head.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Did you hear what I just told you? You mustn''t go out and say it


    "I see. Do you have anything else to tell me? Let''s talk about it together. "


    "No, what can I know? I just remember that when I was a child listening to my parents talk." Oriole''s expression is very sincere, there is no half silk to hide, Qi Tianyu knows that she has told herself what she knows, and now there is no secret from Huang Li.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is a little confused. He feels that there are many families here, as if there are many secrets hidden. Baimu definitely has something to do with the Tian family, but it''s hard to decide whether he is the Tian family or the Bai family.


    "Or the Bai family is actually the Tian family..." Qi Tianyu felt that his inference was too bold. If there was any connection between the Bai family and the Tian family, people here would have known for a long time, but Huang Li didn''t know.


    "Come on, as long as Baimu has not finished his goal, he will show some clues again. I''d better wait and see." Qi Tianyu whispered to himself.


    Huang Li looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Strange to ask me these questions, but also mumble, what are you talking about? "


    "Oh, nothing." Qi Tianyu raised his head and said to Huang Li seriously, "if Baimu comes to you again in the future, you must tell me, you know?"


    "Why should I tell you? Why do you always interfere in the affairs between me and whitewood? "


    "I''m not interfering with you. I''m trying to help you. We''re friends after life and death, aren''t we?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to tell Huang Li what he heard.


    Huang Li blushed, pushed him away and said, "what friends are not friends? Who are friends with you! Give up your heart, I won''t meet Baimu again


    "He came to you, and you didn''t see him?"


    "No!" Huang Li yelled at him and ran away.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh when he saw that Huang Li, who was arrogant and domineering, looked like such a little woman. If he didn''t know that Bai Mu had a different heart, Qi Tianyu would be happy for Huang Li. After all, Bai Mu was a talent.


    Now the situation is so complicated that Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether he''s right to hide from Baimu. But if he reveals it now, doesn''t Baimu dare not continue to act because he knows that he''s frightening others? He can''t follow suit.Qi Tianyu felt guilty, but he also knew that he had to finish it. He would follow Huang Li. If he protected Huang Li, nothing would happen.


    On the other side, in a dark corner, Bai Mu half knelt on the ground and reported the situation to the old man sitting on the chair. The old man nodded and was satisfied with his progress. "It''s your ability to take down the girl of the Huang family. Let''s go on like this. It seems that Qi Tianyu has a heart for the girl of the Huang family, Otherwise, I won''t follow you all the time. "


    "But what''s more difficult now is that Qi Tianyu is too cautious and speechless. I''ve tried him for several times, but I haven''t tried anything out. He doesn''t seem willing to reveal anything at all."


    "Do you have any plans at the moment?"


    "I''m going to start with Huang Li. He seems to know Qi Tianyu well. They''ve known each other for quite a long time. It can be seen that the relationship between them is pretty good. If Huang Li puts her heart down completely, I''m in the mood to take Qi Tianyu''s rest out of her."


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to report, you can go down."


    "Oh, by the way, my Lord, I have to ask, I haven''t been in charge of the situation over there these days. What''s going on over there? Is Fang Qing still secretly searching the Tian family everywhere? "


    "Has he ever slacked off over the years? Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone who can take your place to take charge of that side. He won''t find anything. Now we are hiding behind the White House. It''s very good. There won''t be any difference.


    "That''s good. I''ll step back." Tian Mu''s voice just disappeared in the dark.

 Chapter 2676

    "Madame, I see you again." Fang Qing walks slowly into the room.


    The room was very clean. There was only a middle-aged woman sitting in the middle of the room, as if waiting for something: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t come to me for such a long time this time. What do you mean by coming to see me now? Are you going to help me leave? "


    "I just didn''t come to see you because I had something to do some time ago. You want to see me because you want to understand. Do you want to talk to me?" Fang Qing smiles for a while, but does not answer each other''s words.


    "It seems that your work is not going well this time. I haven''t found anyone for so many years." The middle-aged woman sitting on the chair had no other emotions. She just said a plain and light sentence, but the other side heard the sarcastic tone from the sentence.


    "Madam, why do you insist like this? You know that if you don''t tell me, I''ll find that person sooner or later. It''s good for us to tell me earlier." Fang Qing directly sat next to him.


    "Commander, I''m calling you this because you have been in charge of this place for such a long time without causing any disturbance. But don''t really think that your power here is supreme. I tell you that as long as you don''t get the secret one day, you are a fake." When a middle-aged woman says this, it seems that she is really supreme and can decide the identity of the person in front of her.


    "Mrs. Huang, you don''t need to remind me about this matter, otherwise I won''t try my best to get you here, and I won''t treat you with courtesy all the time, just to let you tell other clues, but you have to be clear that it''s not good for you not to tell me." Fang Qing was not shot down by the other side, but was more calm to analyze the current situation for the other side.


    "What you said is ridiculous. It''s clearly something in my family. Why should I tell you so without any reason, and then let you take it away from my family?" The middle-aged woman in the writer''s room is Mrs. Huang.


    "You can''t say that. Although it''s been put in your house for such a long time, it''s gone for such a long time, and there''s nothing in your family. Other people can take charge of it. It''s better to add this secret to my hand early. It''s good for everyone, isn''t it?" Fang Qing had nothing to do with it. She was fighting for other people''s things.


    Mrs. Huang now completely lazy to communicate with each other, anyway, every time I see the person in front of me is these words, the other side is not bored, I have said it.


    "Mrs. Huang still doesn''t see the situation clearly. OK, you can stay here." Fang Qing did not continue to insist.


    "Wait a minute. Why don''t you let me go back for such a long time this time? Is there something wrong outside?" Mrs. Huang didn''t go back to her home at all, so she was directly taken to this place, so she didn''t even know that her daughter had come here again.


    "Oh, by the way, Mrs. Huang, you probably don''t know why I brought you here this time. This class is not the same as before. Before, I just wanted to ask you something. This time I really wanted to be on guard against your meeting with your daughter." Fang Qing hardly kept telling the truth.


    "What? My daughter? Li Er? How did Li Er come here? What happened to her? What happened to you? " Mrs. Huang''s first reaction is that the other party wants to threaten herself with her daughter, but she really doesn''t know how to choose between the two. After all, one is her own daughter, and the other is something that her family has always advocated and protected.


    Of course, this is the reason why the people opposite have not asked about this method for such a long time. After all, if Mrs. Huang is desperate, Fang Qing can''t get anything.


    "Mrs. Wang, you are taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. If I wanted to do this, I did it many years ago. How could I discuss with you at that time to send your daughter out? You should believe that I would not use such mean means. I brought you here and didn''t put you back. I just didn''t want you to see your daughter As for the reason, I''m sure you can understand it very well Fang Qing''s tone has been flat since she came in, and she won''t be irritated at all.


    "Then why is my daughter here? And who let my daughter in? " Mrs. Huang has been here for such a long time. Of course, she knows that this place can''t be easily entered. If a stranger breaks in, there is only one dead end.


    "As for this matter, I really don''t know whether I should tell you. After all, your husband outside doesn''t know about it, and I don''t know when your daughter will tell your husband about it." Fang Qing is now interested, looking back at Mrs. Huang sitting in the middle.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Huang was not prepared to inquire about the news at all, but when she heard the news, her daughter even knew it, and it might have something to do with her daughter''s coming here, so she had to ask.


    "Well, you spoke to me for the first time in so many years. For the sake of this, although I originally wanted to exchange this matter for your secret or other conditions, you said so, I will tell you this matter directly." Fang Qing hesitated for a while, as if she really tangled in her heart.After all, if it''s really good news, the other party will never let it go so easily. The other party can tell herself that it will have a bad impact on her.


    "During this period of time in your home, it''s not as peaceful outside as you think. Although I don''t know what the specific process is, the final result outside now is that your father-in-law has passed away, your son has become the head of the family, and your daughter has been detoxified here since she was poisoned."


    Fang Qing said before that she would tell the truth of the matter to each other, so when she opened her mouth, she really didn''t block it at all. The first two sentences made the final result clear.


    "What! Poisoning! What happened to Li Er! What poison did my daughter get? Why did she come here to detoxify? " Although Mrs. Huang was also very shocked by the two previous news, she put her daughter''s life in the first place after all.


    "I have said so clearly. Can''t you think clearly? Now that you have come here to interpret, it means that the poison in the book is our poison. If you think about it again, when did our poison spread out, you will know it? " Fang Qing said this with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 2677

    Mrs. Huang is now full of the danger of her daughter''s life, so she didn''t react at all. However, under the other party''s reminder, she immediately thought of what happened in those years.


    Not long after I gave birth to my son, I came here with my husband. I had no choice but to take some poison here and give it to my son so that he could use it when he was in the most critical situation. Of course, this is one of the reasons why I was punished in those years. Besides, the things in this place never came out.


    "After seeing Mrs. Huang, she is very smart. I just remind you of what happened in those years." Fang Qing interrupted each other''s thinking in time, which proved that what she thought was right. The poison on her daughter was from her son.


    "How can it be? They are brothers and sisters." Mrs. Huang stood up in a moment of excitement before, but now she fell down on the chair. How could her only son and daughter become what they are today?


    "Mrs. Huang, don''t you want to ask your father-in-law?" Fang Qing seems to be interested in seeing each other. She can''t believe it.


    "This..." Mrs. Huang didn''t know how to speak. After all, she was in love with her husband at that time, so although she didn''t have a very clear identity, my father-in-law accepted herself and made him his father''s wife, but for so many years, she didn''t have much contact, so she didn''t have deep feelings for the public, But his father admired him very much. If my husband knew this, he really didn''t know whether he could accept it or not.


    "Although I don''t really want to know what you look like, I still want to tell you about it. I really want you to guess the three important men in your life. After all, it was your own son who killed your husband''s father. What do you think your father would feel if he knew about it?" When Fang Qing said this, the smile on her face became more gentle, which was shocking.


    "What? impossible! How could it be Mrs. Huang couldn''t believe it. If she could explain for her son before, she said that his son poisoned his sister by accident, but now his son could even do something for his grandfather. She really didn''t know what happened to her son.


    "Mrs. Huang, you don''t have to believe it. After all, you need to know that it''s here, so everything outside will be informed to me, so if I don''t understand the information outside, no one will know." Fang Qing knew that she didn''t really believe it, so she added.


    "How do I know if you''re lying to me on purpose?" Huang Fu already has some belief in his heart. After all, if his daughter has been here for such a long time and has not gone back, as the other party said, what the other party said will have credibility. What''s more, there is no need for the other party to cheat himself on these things. After all, this lie is too easy to break.


    "Huang Fu''s heart has believed more than half of it, isn''t it? Let me tell you the reason why your son did it again. You should know that your son was sent to the Liao family when he was young to protect your distant relative, Mrs. Liao. By the way, if you and Mrs. Liao calculate carefully, your son can still call Mrs. Liao Where''s my aunt Fang Qing was really more and more interested this time. She was full of bad taste.


    Mrs. Huang really didn''t even have the nature of reply. Of course, she was very clear about the arrangement of her son. At that time, she didn''t agree with it very much, but there was no other way. After all, there was too much helplessness in that year.


    "Mrs. Huang, think about a man who should have inherited the position of the head of the whole family, but was sent to another family to be a little bodyguard. What does your son think in his heart?" Fang Qing didn''t say it directly. Instead, she threw out a question.


    When Mrs. Huang''s family answered this question, she understood the reason why her son did that. Although she still couldn''t understand it, she basically believed it.


    "It''s all my fault after all. If it wasn''t for me, my husband wouldn''t have no way to raise his son properly..." Of course, Mrs. Huang understood why her husband was found by people here.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late for you to say these things? You have to know that your son is living very well now. Now your son is the head of the Huang family. It''s a pity that your father-in-law has died in the hands of his grandson. Your daughter is homeless and still carrying hatred, but she doesn''t know how to take revenge. " Fang Qing forced the woman sitting opposite him to a dead end.


    "I, I want to see Li Er." Mrs. Huang was silent for a long time, but she finally said this sentence. Of course, she knew that when she said this sentence, she thought that she had agreed to some of the other party''s conditions.


    "Yes, of course, it''s no problem. You just need to tell me a little bit of information. Whatever you want, I promise you to meet your daughter, as long as you don''t pass on the important clue you have to your daughter." Fang Qing agreed very happily, but what he said was to let the other party tell him some other clues first."Fang Qing No, Tian Qing, what do you want? You have now achieved this position, although I sometimes say you are a fake, but over the years, your position is not also very stable? Why do you want to get that thing with such a high profile... " Mrs. Huang really couldn''t understand the distant elder brother, whom she had never met before, but only knew about after the decline of the Tian family.


    "Mrs. Huang, you have clearly stated the reason why I do this. You remind me every day that I am a fake. Don''t you want me to get that thing quickly? Only when I really get that secret and get that thing, can I really become the only person in charge here." Fang Qing answered very seriously. After all, it was her long cherished wish in her life.


    "Well, you''ve been searching all these years, and I don''t want to talk any more nonsense with you. Just ask what you want. I''ll answer a basic question, and then you''ll let me see my daughter." Mrs. Huang really has no way. Now her biggest weakness is that she owes a lot to her daughter. Now she knows that her daughter is desperate and has no place to talk. Of course, she can''t wait to see her daughter. No matter how much she pays, everyone is willing to give up.

 Chapter 2678

    "Mrs. Huang is really happy to do things. Well, I won''t embarrass you. I just need you to tell me where the man is." Fang Qing had already thought about what she wanted to ask before she came here. After all, she just wanted the other party to see her daughter. If the questions she raised were too strict, she might make the other party give up this way.


    "Fang Qing, do you really think I know everything? You have been looking for people for so many years, but still haven''t found them. How can I know where they are so quickly? Unless you think I''ve been in touch with each other, I don''t believe you haven''t monitored this direction for so many years? I have no idea where the other party is or how I can tell you! " Of course, Mrs. Huang knows what the other party wants to know most. After all, most of the clues of that secret have been grasped by the other party, and what she lacks most is another person.


    "Mrs. Huang, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you either. Although my family is a partial branch, I''ve heard a lot about it since I was young. Of course, I know that the clue lies in a man and a woman who are the main pulse of your family. But over the years, I just found you by coincidence. I''ve been looking for you for so many years, but I haven''t found another record of your main pulse The person who recorded the clue knows that this is the only thing I have been doing for so many years. How can you let you go if you don''t tell me the clue? " When Fang Qing mentioned it, she was not as calm as before, even a little crazy.


    "Fang Qing, of course, I know what you want to know, and I know that you have probably understood all the clues about that matter, but what I said is true. After all, you should know that I really don''t know where the other person is now. If it''s not long after the failure, you can ask me this question, and I can tell you You have a general direction, but now we have been walking for so many years, where can I tell you? " Mrs. Huang is not trying to escape. After all, she has agreed to the other party, and now she is eager to see her daughter, but she really doesn''t know about it, since she can''t answer the other party.


    "But I don''t believe there is any way for you to get separated." Fang Qing''s words are firm. After all, the clues on these two people are so important that he will never believe that the Tian family will let them go.


    "Can you stop embarrassing me for so many years? If I had known about this, I would have revealed some phrases. But you have been monitoring me for so many years. When did I get in touch with other people? I really have no way to get in touch with other people. As for whether the other party has any way to get in touch with me, I don''t know. After all, there are so many It''s true that the other party hasn''t had any contact with me since then. " Mrs. Huang is really a little anxious now. If the other party insists on asking this question all the time, doesn''t she have no hope to see her daughter at all?


    "In that case, I''ll trust you for the moment. You can always tell me some clues you know. Anything is OK. As long as you can tell me some useful clues, I''ll let you go back to see your daughter now." Fang Qing can also see that the other party is really worried now. In such a hurry, if the other party wants her daughter so badly, but still can''t reveal any information, she can still believe that the other party really doesn''t know the clue.


    "This When I left home at that time, things were not completely over, so when I left, my cousin, who had hidden clues, had not left. But my grandfather once told us that if anything happened, we would come to this place. Only this place is the safest. So I guess if my cousin also left, the most likely place would be It''s here. After all, if nothing else had happened to me in those days, I would have gone straight here. " Mrs. Huang recalled in her mind for a long time before she recalled her grandfather''s instructions. After all, these things are too far away from her. If the person opposite kept reminding her, she would even forget her original identity.


    "Here? How could that be... " Fang Qing didn''t go on in the middle of what he said. After all, it''s really possible. Although this place is not peaceful now, and there are many internal fights, many years ago, it really respected the Tian family. As long as these people can prove their identity after they come here, people here will never treat them badly, on the contrary, they will respect them as a family Guest of honor.


    "Although I know you''ve been looking for it here all this time, I don''t know what''s going on. If I can''t find it here, I really don''t know where they will go after they leave. You also know that after what happened in those years, I''ll marry out. I really don''t know what things happened. If you didn''t suddenly kill me then I don''t even think about it when I get here. "


    There are many secrets hidden in the Tian family, and the clues of these secrets are distributed to different people. However, for the Tian family, they are just the custodians of these secrets, but they don''t have too many ideas about these secrets. On the contrary, they are more impulsive and direct, which is one of the important reasons for the decline of the Tian family at that time."But if you say so, is the other party really here?"


    Fang Qing really didn''t know whether this clue was feasible or not.


    "As far as I know, if they really leave, their first reaction should be to come here or now there are two possibilities. One is that the other is still here, and the other is that they find that they are different from what they imagined after they come here, so they have already left in the early years. No matter which one of the two situations, I think you are all right You can look it up in this direction. " Mrs. Huang is trying her best to make the other party believe in herself. After all, only when she gives a reasonable clue can the other party let her go to see her daughter.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being. By the way, do you know who the clue is in your family?" Although Fang Qing had already identified one of the main branches of the Tian family through investigation, she didn''t know who it was, so for so many years, as long as she saw it was the Tian family, she directly brought it back for search.


    "This I''m not very sure, but if it''s my judgment, it should be in my cousin''s vein. Now it should be called Tianmu according to the generation Although the Tian family has been in decline, when they give birth to their children, they still choose their names strictly according to the genealogy, so they can figure it out after their own calculation.

 Chapter 2679

    "Miss, here comes the man who wanted to see you before." In just a few days, the person inside and outside has been here many times. At the beginning, the young lady went out once. But later, when the person came, although the young lady told her to report, she never went out once. She really didn''t understand what the young lady wanted to do.


    Huang Li still didn''t mean to go out after hearing the notice from the people around him. Of course, he knew that it was the Savior who came to find him. But he didn''t know why. He didn''t seem willing to see each other so soon. When he saw each other, his state was different from usual, so he needed a period of time to calm down Love, think about what''s wrong with you.


    "Miss, that person has been here many times. Are you sure you don''t want to go out to see her? Or I''ll go out and tell the man not to come back. You don''t want to see him The people standing nearby saw that Huang Li was still sitting on the chair without any movement, so they couldn''t help but open their mouth. After all, that person''s appearance and manner were very good. If the young lady didn''t mean to each other, she shouldn''t drag each other.


    "Wait a minute, who asked you to only make suggestions? When did I tell the other party not to come back? I''m just..." Huang Li couldn''t help but reply after hearing the voice of the people nearby, but he didn''t say it completely. After all, he didn''t know what to say. Did he want to go out to see each other? But what happened? How do you feel about each other? But what if they don''t? Do you want to avoid it all the time?


    "Miss, no matter what, I think you should go out and see each other. After all, the other party has come so many times. No matter what you think of the other party, as long as you don''t hate that person, you shouldn''t hang him like this all the time." People standing around still persuade.


    Huang Li didn''t really know what to do, but after listening to what the other party said, he felt that what the other party said was also very reasonable. Bai Mu has been here several times in this period of time. If he doesn''t see the other party, the other party may feel that he has a problem with the other party.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and go out to see each other, but don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything to him!" Huang Li still stood up and straightened his clothes, but he added a word to the story.


    "Miss Huang, you are very busy these days. I have been here many times, but you have never come out." White wood see the person in front of finally come out from the door, can''t restrain his inner excitement, after all, this period of time since he thought he can quickly win each other, didn''t think that the other party has been hiding at home, don''t want to come out to see himself, even can''t see, how can he do?


    Huang Li didn''t expect that when he came out, the other side would talk like this. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Did he say that he didn''t know how to face the other side, so he couldn''t escape? But in this case, it will not seem very important to see the other party, but if you do not explain, the other party misunderstood how to do?


    Fortunately, Bai Mu didn''t tangle with this matter. It seems that what he just said was just a casual remark. He directly changed the topic and asked what he was doing recently: "what is Miss Huang busy with recently? I don''t know if there are any happy things in this period of time? "


    Huang Li was very glad that the other party had changed the topic, but the other party''s change of topic also made him embarrassed. After all, during this period of time, he almost always thought about how the person in front of him felt, and even sometimes occupied the same weight as revenge. Since Huang Li can''t say this thing, as for revenge, it''s very important Even more can''t say, so after this sentence dropped still didn''t get answer.


    Bai Mu thought that when the other party came out to see him, he should want to understand or have something to say to himself, so asking questions by himself is equivalent to giving the other party an opportunity to have a dialogue with him. But he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t say a word, making his words seem to disappear in the air, and the atmosphere around the two people became very embarrassed.


    "Why are you standing at the door?" Qi Tianyu has been looking at Huang Li all this time. He is afraid that Huang Li will meet with him when he doesn''t know. After all, he can feel that there may be some ambiguity between the two people, but haw didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would never see each other again, just like he promised before.


    Qi Tianyu was very lucky, but he was lost and couldn''t lead the snake out of the cave. However, he found that Huang Li had seen Bai Mu again after so many days. When Qi Tianyu heard the news, he rushed to chase him out, as if he had found it in time. So when he chased him out, they were just standing at the door, and it seemed that they didn''t talk very much Happy, there is nothing to say between the two people. In this case, the things they are worried about should not have happened.


    "Brother Qi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Last time we went shopping together, or this time we''d better go out together." Although Bai Mu said this to Qi Tianyu, who was standing in the door, he looked at the girl in front of him when he spoke. It was obvious that he wanted to date the girl in front of him, just to prevent embarrassment, so he asked Qi Tianyu to help.However, Qi Tianyu vaguely feels that the other party cares about him. From the moment he appears, the other party will put his eyes on his side from time to time. Even now the other party has been staring at the girl in front of him, but he always pays attention to himself. It seems that he is observing himself carefully.


    "It seems that Baimu you really have a heart. Our young lady hasn''t come out for so many days. She must be a little boring. Otherwise, let''s go out and have a look." Qi Tianyu just wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. He simply agreed.


    Huang Li was still struggling with whether to agree to the other party this time. After all, although he came out to meet the other party this time, he didn''t think of what to do next. Fortunately, when he was still struggling, the people around him made a choice for him. He didn''t even protest, so he followed the two people in front of him directly to the street.


    Qi Tianyu can walk half a step behind and look at the white wood in front of him. The last time the white wood was in his mind, his memory was very clear. The person in front of him must be very complicated. As for what the other person wants to do, he has to observe it carefully.

 Chapter 2680

    "Li Er!"


    Before the three of them took a few steps, they heard a woman''s voice behind them. The voice sounded very strange to them, but the girl in the middle felt familiar for a long time.


    Huang Li was almost unbelievable. He turned back in a hurry. He was afraid that, like every dream, it was just his own auditory hallucination.


    "Mother!" Huang Li turned his head and saw the lover he was thinking about day and night. He really stood in front of him. He didn''t reach out his hand as he did in a dream, and disappeared when he touched it. On the contrary, he really stood in front of him. After so many years, he saw his mother again. What''s more, he had to let go when something like that happened at home In the heart, dare not tell his father, Huang Li this time full of grievances and sad in front of his mother all of a sudden vent out.


    "Li Er, mother''s Li Er..." After coming out from there, Mrs. Huang went directly back to her home. She wanted to make good preparations and go to see her daughter again. After all, she had not seen her for so many years, but she didn''t think that when she came to her home, she saw the girl who was preparing to leave. She was so sure that she hadn''t seen her for so many years I''m not going to see your child.


    "Niang, I finally see you. I''ve been here so long before you come back Mother, I feel sick... " Huang Li wanwan didn''t think that he had experienced so many things in just a few days, but after he came here, he had to carry those things by himself. After all, his father had no way to take charge of the place and listen to the news at the same time, so Huang Li could only prepare for revenge by himself. After revenge, he would tell himself the news bit by bit My father.


    Qi Tianyu and Bai Mu stood by and didn''t know what to do. After all, they were just three people going shopping, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene before they walked out of the gate.


    Qi Tianyu heard the conversation between Huang Li and the middle-aged woman. He had already guessed that the middle-aged woman in front of him was the other party''s mother, which was Mrs. Huang He knew before.


    White wood eyes inside is a dark, no one can see clearly white wood in the end what the heart is thinking.


    "Li''er, well, don''t cry. Let''s go back and talk about it. There are still others around. Don''t let others laugh at you." Of course, Mrs. Huang knows how much her daughter has been wronged and how many things she has gone through. But now it''s really not a place to talk, and there are two people standing next to her who she doesn''t know.


    "All right, mother, let''s go back first and talk about it later." Huang Li is going to take her mother back to her yard.


    Although Mrs. Huang was very anxious when she was there, when she came back to see his own girl play well, her heart was half down, so she resumed her normal posture: "Li''er, don''t worry. Shouldn''t you introduce these two people to me first?"


    Huang Li had just been crying in his mother''s arms, and now he just responded: "Oh, this is Qi Tianyu, the person who came with me. This is Bai Mu, the pride of Bai family." Huang Li just briefly introduced the two people in front of him. After all, Qi Tianyu''s identity can''t be revealed in such a public situation. Bai Mu''s other identities are unknown to him, so he has nothing to introduce.


    "It turned out to be the two young Xia Qi Bai." Mrs. Huang didn''t say anything more. Qi Tianyu had known before. After all, it was this man who brought his daughter here. If it wasn''t for this man, her daughter might have died of poisoning. In this way, the man in front of her could be regarded as her savior.


    But Mrs. Huang didn''t pay special attention to Qi Tianyu in front of her. She just took a brief look at him, and then wrote down the kindness in her heart. Mrs. Huang really paid more attention to the white wood beside him. The white wood could make sure that she had never seen such a young man before, but she didn''t know why there was always something wrong with him Often familiar with the feeling, but completely can not remember how this is going on.


    It''s like two people have never seen each other, but they have a mutual attraction. Of course, it''s not before men and women, but more like a kind of attraction in skills.


    "Mother, let''s go back first. By the way, Bai Mu, I''m sorry this time. I didn''t expect that my mother would come back at this time. Let''s make another appointment next time. This time, I''ll have a good chat with my mother. " Although Huang Li is asking, in fact, he has the value of directly preparing to take his mother back, regardless of whether the other party agrees or not.


    Of course, Bai Mu didn''t say much, just nodded: "I see. You two just met, so naturally we should have a good talk. By the way, brother Qi, since Miss Huang has no time, why don''t we go out for a drink? "


    Bai Mu came out for the sake of the people in front of him. His previous appointment with Miss Huang was just an excuse. He was afraid that the people in front of him didn''t believe in him, so he made a special excuse. Now that there is such a logical time, it''s better to try with the other party first.Of course, white wood so far did not know that the person in front of him had basically determined that he was deliberately close with ulterior motives, so he pretended to be very magnanimous when he spoke.


    Qi Tianyu naturally has no opinion. After all, he came out this time to see what the other party wants to do. Since the other party has already thrown himself into the net, what else does he need to do?


    "No problem. Anyway, we don''t have anything to do now. We''d better go out for a drink and talk." Qi Tianyu promised to talk very much, just like a conversation between two brothers who are very familiar with each other.


    Huang Li and Mrs. Huang saw that the two people in front of them had decided, and they didn''t say any more. They just nodded to each other. You left first and went back to the yard directly.


    "White brother, let''s find a restaurant nearby. Anyway, we are not picky." Although Qi Tianyu is preparing to meet the junior high school, he is not ready to follow the pace of the other party, so he takes the initiative to propose.


    Baimu didn''t think that the other party would take the initiative to put forward suggestions. If he followed the other party''s location, everything he had arranged would have no effect. However, when he thought about it, since Huang Li was not here, his previous arrangement was just a piece of cake for the person in front of him, even if it was really taken out, it would have no effect, So I nodded very happily.


    At this time, two people have no preparation in advance, who can set up each other''s words can rely on their own ability.

 Chapter 2681

    "Li''er, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I''ve grown into a big boy."


    "Mother..." Hearing her mother''s gentle words, Huang Li couldn''t help but shed tears. She fell into her mother''s arms and cried. Her grievances were finally vented. How she wanted to tell her mother what she had experienced now, but she knew she couldn''t.


    Her daughter''s shaking cry also infected Mrs. Huang. She could not help but shed tears and held her daughter tightly in her arms. The mother and daughter, who had not seen each other for many years, hugged each other and wept for a long time.


    When Huang Li finished venting her emotions, she got up from her mother''s arms. Looking at her mother''s wrinkled eyebrows, she said softly, "mother, have you had a bad time over the years? How can you grow up like this? "


    "Look at what you child said. Isn''t that the way it is when you are old? Look how old you are now. Do you want your mother to be as young as before? " Mrs. Huang patted her daughter''s head, but she didn''t blame her. Huang Li laughed playfully. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her childhood memories were too long. At that time, she remembered that she was very clingy to her mother and had nothing to talk about with her mother. But after so many years, she grew up beside her grandfather and had some memories of her mother Fuzzy, such a meeting time do not know what to say.


    "Li Er, how can you stop talking? Do you have something to say to me?" Mrs. Huang touched her daughter''s head and waited for her to say those words. But Huang Li just sipped her mouth and said nothing. She shook her head and said, "where What can I say? I''m just too excited to see my mother. I don''t know what to say. "


    "Yes? Since you don''t know where to start, my mother will come and ask you if it''s OK Mrs. Huang''s face suddenly became serious. She let go of her hand and wiped away her tears. The vicissitudes in his eyes cast a layer of skill on her. Such a woman doesn''t seem to be an easy role to provoke. Huang Li didn''t know her mother''s strength. She felt guilty for a moment.


    "Mother, why are you so serious all of a sudden? I scared my daughter


    "You know if you''re scared, don''t tell me the truth. Li''er, my mother has never asked much of you. She only asked you to be honest. Don''t you even want to tell her the truth?" Hearing his mother say this, Huang Li was surprised. Did her mother already know something, but then she thought that her mother had been staying in the forbidden area and didn''t know anything about the outside world. How could she know what happened to the Huang family? So she clenched her teeth and would not let go. She shook her head desperately and said, "no, of course I didn''t hide anything from you Well, how can you say that all of a sudden. "


    "Ah, you child, I don''t know what to say. What do you do with these things on your back? We are your parents, and we will help you to solve your problems. You keep these things in your heart. What can you do if you get sick?" Mrs. Huang sighed.


    Speaking of this, if Huang Li didn''t know what was impossible, she quickly and carefully asked, "mother, do you know it or not?"


    "What else? How can I not know such a big thing? I''m not talking about you for my mother. How can you even hide your father from the drum? It''s so noisy outside. If one day your father learns about these things from outsiders, what will his reaction be? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "Mother, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Huang Li lowered her head and let her scold her. But Mrs. Huang didn''t have the heart to scold her daughter. She also knew what she had suffered. She put her daughter in her arms and said in a low voice, "tell me what happened outside. Your brother was not like this before. My mother still didn''t believe that he would do that What kind of things to do. "


    "But it was really my brother who did it. I couldn''t believe it at that time, but no one else could do such a thing except him. It was Qi Tianyu who you saw today who saved me that I had the life to talk to you here. In fact, my brother really wanted to kill me at the beginning!" Huang Li was sulky when she said that. She didn''t hate her brother completely, but she didn''t know how Huang Wen had such a big malice against her. She even had to kill her.


    Mrs. Huang is very sad to hear that. She is full of guilt for her son, but she hates that the iron can not be made into steel. When did they have such a scandal in the Huang family? If outsiders know about it, they may not know how to laugh at the Huang family. In fact, Mrs. Huang doesn''t care about it very much. What she is most sad about now is that she doesn''t know how to deal with it Son, not only can''t be cruel, but also let him teach a long lesson. After all, he really killed his own grandfather, and even planned to kill his only sister.


    Seeing her mother''s helpless and melancholy face, Huang Li knew what she was thinking. From her mother''s point of view, she really couldn''t bear to poison her own son, but Huang Wen had done such a thing that she would be punished for killing her favorite grandfather.


    So Huang Li took his mother''s arm, with a trace of hatred in his eyes. His tearful eyes made people even more afraid to look directly at him. "Mother, brother, he has done such a thing and is no longer worthy of being Huang''s family. No matter what, I will not let him go easily when I have the ability to compete with him one day!""But if he says that again, it''s you..."


    "Even if it''s my brother, do you really want to see him make mistakes again and again? He has even married Liao Li''s illegitimate daughter now. If he is allowed to harm the Huang family like this again, one day the Huang family will become a puppet of the Liao family. Are you willing then? The foundation laid by my grandfather for so many years, and the contributions made by so many ancestors to the Huang family, are given away by Huang Wen! "


    "What? He married Liao Li''s daughter! "Hearing this, Mrs. Huang''s feet softened and she almost fell down. Huang Li quickly held her mother. He also knew that her words were fierce just now and eased her mood." mother, don''t be too excited. These things have already happened. The reason why I don''t want to tell you and my father is that I''m afraid you will become like this... "


    "Well, don''t say any more. Let me calm down." At that time, Mrs. Huang couldn''t accept so much news. She couldn''t believe that her son, who had been expecting so much, would be like this. How could she feel embarrassed.


    Mrs. Huang closed her eyes, and her face was tired for a moment. Huang Li was heartbroken when she saw this. The reason why she buried everything in her heart and didn''t want to tell her father was that she was afraid that her father would not accept the reality.

 Chapter 2682

    "Mother, then, I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute." Mrs. Huang knew that even if she was sad, there would be a final conclusion. She opened her eyes, pulled her daughter back, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "now, it''s better not to tell your father. Only you and our mother and daughter know this, do you know?"


    "Well, mother, I know. I was going to do the same."


    "Well What can we do? Your father has always respected your grandfather. He has a good relationship with your grandfather since he was a child. He was very sorry that he couldn''t be filial when he left his father. What a blow it would be for him to know that such a thing happened to his father


    Mrs. Huang does not dare to think about her husband. She knows what kind of attitude these things will be. He will not be able to accept such a big blow. She knows that her husband is very vulnerable psychologically and attaches great importance to the feelings between family members.


    Huang Li didn''t know her father''s heart. Holding her mother, she also fell into silence. For a moment, she was sad. When the mother and daughter were secretly sad, the door made a loud noise and broke into a man. The door was hung on the wall and made a loud noise, which scared the mother and daughter to look quickly. It was Huang Long who was panting and sweating.


    "Ma''am, why don''t you tell me when you come back?" Huang Long rushed over and held his wife''s hand.


    Mrs. Huang smiles at him and wants to say something, but it chokes in her throat.


    "Ma''am, are you crying? Why do you look so strange... " Huang Li touched his wife''s face and turned to see his daughter, who also looked gloomy. "What''s the matter with you two? Shouldn''t it be happy to see each other? It''s all like this. "


    "Well, we just met and talked for a few words. Suddenly, we were a little sad. It''s nothing." Mrs. Huang took her husband and sat down. Fu in his arms, gently said.


    It''s so easy to see his wife come back. Huang Long doesn''t think much about it and doesn''t care about his daughter. He starts chatting with his wife. Huang Li feels that he has become redundant. He shakes his head and leaves with a bitter smile to see his daughter go. Huang Long quickly changed the topic, pushed his wife out of his arms, and asked anxiously, "why did you stay there so long this time, and what did they do to you?"


    "No, don''t worry. I''m safe. Don''t you think I have nothing to do with it?" Mrs. Huang showed him that there was no wound on her body.


    Huang Long breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still not sure, "how did they promise to let you come back? I didn''t send Li''er out, and they didn''t say anything?"


    "Fang Qing and I exchanged a condition. He let me out."


    "Exchanged terms? What did you tell him? "


    "It''s just something that doesn''t matter. You know what Fang Qing wants from me. I just told him that another person with clues about our family might be in this situation. When he heard this, he let me back."


    "What! How can you tell him that? What if those people are really in the forbidden area and found by Fang Qing? " Huang Long was a little nervous. He felt that his wife was too hasty. For so many years, he didn''t disclose any information. Why did he say it today.


    Mrs. Huang now thinks that she was impulsive. In order to come out and meet her daughter, she told Fang Qing about it on impulse. But now she can only pacify her husband and give herself a reassurance. "Don''t worry. If those people are really hidden in the forbidden area, Fang Qing should have some clues to look for all these years So far, Fang Qing has found nothing, which means that those people should not be in the forbidden area. "


    "You can''t be so sure."


    "Well, you don''t want to worry about things. Now that our family is together, you have to be happy. "


    At this point, Huanglong has some gratification. "Well, you''re right. I haven''t seen Li''er for so many years, and she has grown into a big girl. You must be very happy to see him."


    "Of course, I''m happy that my family has been able to meet for so many years." Huang long thought that his wife was missing her son, whom he had never seen since childhood. He comforted her and said, "when everything here is done and Fang Qing is willing to let us out, you can see our son. He should be a man now, too. It''s reasonable to say that at his age, maybe he should get married and have children. "


    I didn''t expect that Mrs. Huang''s expression was even worse when she heard these words. She was even a little pale. "What''s the matter, madam? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, no, I don''t want to mention that. I''m really tired when I come back. Let me have a rest. You go out first." He didn''t expect that his wife would drive him out as soon as she came back. However, seeing his wife''s tired face, Huang Long didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to go out. As soon as he went out, he saw his daughter wiping tears not far away. He felt even more strange. He approached his daughter and said, "Li Er, why are you still crying? What''s going on? You''re both weird. ""Dad, don''t ask." Huang Li looked a little impatient and yelled in a low voice. He turned around and ran away.


    "What''s the matter with the child?" Huang Long couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to catch up. He had to go back to his study.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and Bai Mu are sitting in a tavern. Bai Mu asks the store to bring several jars of spirits, which are placed on the table. They talk and drink.


    "I didn''t expect you to look elegant, but you can drink it." Qi Tianyu couldn''t resist after a few drinks. The wine inside was so strong that his chest hurt.


    Bai Mu said with a smile, "there are too many things to worry about here. When there is no way to solve them, drinking a little wine is the most effective." Then he drank all the wine in the big glass.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them with a little astonishment. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "You can''t be regarded as drinking to relieve your worries. It''s like drinking water."


    "What! It seems that brother Qi can''t drink any more. "


    "If you can''t drink it, let''s talk." Qi Tianyu felt as if he was intoxicating himself. With a little caution, he put down the cup in his hand, took another cup, poured himself a cup of tea, and was stopped by Bai Mu just as he wanted to give it to his mouth. "Brother Qi, it''s not suitable for you. How fair is the wine I drink and the tea you drink?"

 Chapter 2683

    "It''s not that I don''t want to drink, it''s that I really can''t drink. Brother Bai, let me go, or you can have tea with me."


    "How can that work? Do two men come out and have tea with each other in this pub? Isn''t it funny, brother Qi? You''re welcome. I think you can drink like this. " Then Bai Mu poured a full glass of wine for Qi Tianyu and handed it to him. He didn''t accept it. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to drink the wine in the glass. The feeling of burning hot came down from his chest, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Qi Tianyu''s expression was not very good, and Bai Mu also noticed.


    He burst out laughing, "it seems that brother Qi really can''t drink, so forget it."


    Qi Tianyu had some doubts. Didn''t Bai Mu want to intoxicate himself? Baimu carefully separated the wine beside Qi Tianyu and said to him, "brother Qi, aren''t you from us? You know, we are full of spirits here. Most men can drink several jars, but you can''t even drink three jars. It''s really strange. "


    It turned out that he was waiting for himself here. Qi Tianyu was worried and said, "well, I''m the same as you. I''ve been secretly cultivated in the Huang family since I was a child. I don''t even know how to get out of the door. How can I get involved in these wines? But brother Bai, you are a little strange. Haven''t you ever shown your face in this forbidden area? It''s Tianjiao who was secretly cultivated in the Bai family. It seems that you are very familiar with the outside. Last time you even knew the tea party in the back street of the Huang family. You know, we don''t know. "


    "This is because the brothers in my house have a very good relationship with me. They are free to enter Bai''s house and go around here. Naturally, they will come back and tell me anything interesting." At the beginning, Bai Mu''s face changed, but he soon realized what he said. Qi Tianyu saw that he was quick to respond, and he didn''t say anything more. He just gave a meaningful smile, which made Bai Mu''s heart beat very fast. He felt that Qi Tianyu seemed to know something, but his expression was normal. Could it be that he was suspicious, and the two of them said it again and again They''re all unimportant. They don''t give any information about each other at all.


    Gradually, Baimu couldn''t sit still. Qi Tianyu was too cautious. After drinking so much wine, he had nothing to say to him. Why can''t Qi Tianyu answer his questions directly? So Baimu''s face was flat and aligned with Tianyu and said, "brother Qi, I think you seem to be on guard against me. I don''t know what I''ve done Is it something you''re not happy about? "


    "Why do you think so? I never think you make me unhappy." Qi Tianyu knew that he could not sit still, and he was a little pleased.


    "Although you speak well, I still think you are hiding something from me, brother Qi. You don''t answer my questions, so I have to worry about it."


    "In fact, I also want to ask brother Bai. You always beat around the Bush and don''t want to mention the key points. It''s better for you to tell me what you want to ask." As soon as Qi Tianyu said this, Bai Mu''s face changed. For a moment, the atmosphere on the table seemed strange and unpredictable. Qi Tianyu saw that he didn''t look right, so he suddenly laughed, poured a glass of wine for Bai Mu, and said, "brother Bai, I can see that you seem to want to approach our young lady. Can you tell me why?"


    It was for this reason that Qi Tianyu was so strange. Bai Mu''s heart was a little relaxed. He thought Qi Tianyu knew something. He suspected his intention to Miss Huang, so Bai Mu relaxed and said to him, "brother Qi, you have wronged me. I really like Miss Huang before I approach her. How can I have any other intention?"


    "Then I''ll ask you a question. You should answer me honestly."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Do you know the identity of Huang Li?"


    "This..."


    "You must tell the truth." Qi Tianyu''s eyes were burning, and he was staring at Baimu. Baimu knew that if he didn''t admit it now, Qi Tianyu would have more doubts about him, so he took the initiative to say, "yes, I know Miss Huang Li is Huanglong''s own daughter."


    "I knew it, so you approached her on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "It''s not like that. I really like her. Maybe there are some reasons why I want to get close to her because of her identity, but it''s not as dirty as you think."


    "How do you know what I think?" Qi Tianyu was just right, but now he suddenly relaxed his tone and joked with him, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m not interrogating you. On the contrary, I think you two are quite compatible."


    "Brother Qi, you are giving a date and slapping me in the face. I really don''t know what to say." White wood involuntarily lowered a drop of sweat, he wiped, alignment Tianyu smile some embarrassment, Qi Tianyu just light smile, but did not say anything, white wood full of embarrassment, stood up to Qi Tianyu said, "today we drink a lot, might as well get together another day, brother Qi, what do you think?"


    "Well, as long as you don''t bring me to drink these spirits next time, I promise I will come out with you.""Sure, sure." White wood turned to walk, this posture looked at all have some to run away of meaning.


    Qi Tianyu just watched him leave. After he disappeared in the store, he stood up and hesitated for a while. Qi Tianyu followed Bai Mu. Bai Mu noticed that Qi Tianyu was following him. He looked back at Qi Tianyu strangely and said, "brother Qi, what are you doing with me like this?"


    "I want to give you a ride and see where the Bai family is. I''m very curious about the Bai family these days."


    "Curious about Bai Jia? Why? Our Bai family and Huang family have never been very compatible. "


    "Oh, I don''t think it has anything to do with whether they can get along or not. It''s just that they can''t get along on the surface. In private, no one can tell. It''s just like I always thought there was no connection between the Bai family and the Tian family in the past, but recently I think the Tian family and the Bai family seem to be closely connected."


    "What do you mean, brother Qi? How come I''ve never heard of any connection between the Bai family and the Tian family? " Bai Mu was surprised, trying to restrain his shock, or calmly asked Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu said faintly, "Oh, no connection? That''s what I heard wrong. Maybe there''s no connection. "


    "Brother Qi, if you know anything, you can say it all. It''s really hard for me to say something like this. Who are you listening to about the connection between Bai family and Tian family?" This is a big thing. Bai Mu must ask clearly.

 Chapter 2684

    "Brother Bai, why do you care so much about these things? It''s just a little bit of good news Qi Tianyu can see that although he is calm on the surface, the anxious color in his eyes has leaked out his nervousness. Qi Tianyu deliberately disturbs his appetite, but he is not willing to say it in a positive way.


    "I''m curious. I''ve never heard of such words here for so many years. Where did brother Qi know the news? I''m really curious. Brother Qi, just tell me. " White wood goes to Qi Tianyu side, a pair of don''t get the answer from his mouth don''t leave appearance.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "well, I''m just joking. You''re so nervous. I don''t know what you think you have to do with the Tian family. I don''t think it''s a deep hatred. I''m so afraid of getting involved with them."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Of course, what else can there be? We all know that the Tian family and the Bai family have nothing to do with each other." Qi Tianyu took it for granted and looked innocent.


    Bai Mu''s anger surged up, but he couldn''t say anything at the moment. He said, "brother Qi, you''ve gone too far. You can''t make a joke like this. "


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the Tian family famous here? Wouldn''t it be nice to have a relationship with the Tian family? " Qi Tianyu wanted to be taught very much. Bai Mu said to him, "you don''t know. On the surface, the Tian family has great prestige here. In fact, there are very few people in the Tian family here. If you don''t want to get into trouble, elder brother Qi, you''d better not say such words casually. I''m really advising you." White wood said to him and then turned to walk, Qi Tianyu looked at him to leave, there was some elusive meaning in his eyes.


    According to the daily routine, Baimu went directly to a dark hut and reported to the old man here about today''s situation with Qi Tianyu. After that, the old man sitting on the chair was silent for a long time and said to Baimu who was half regular on the ground, "Tianmu, don''t you think you have been exposed?"


    "I thought so at the beginning, but when I think about it carefully, I don''t have the possibility of exposure. Qi Tianyu and I just met several times. How can we know so many things?"


    "Then how could he suddenly mention the relationship between the Tian family and the Bai family? He said he was just joking. Do you believe it?"


    At that time, he also felt that Qi Tianyu was suggesting something to him, as if he was teasing him. However, he didn''t think it was possible. Who knows such a huge secret in this situation? Qi Tianyu just came to the forbidden area for a short time. How can he know these things?


    "I don''t think it''s possible, sir. You can rest assured that I''ve ever violated your will. Every time I''ve finished your task safely and without any defects, I''m confident. I think carefully that I didn''t expose anything in front of Qi Tianyu. He can''t know the relationship between our Tian family and Bai family."


    "Well, if you say so, I''ll believe you once." The old man sitting in the chair thought for a while, and pondered that this white wood is the most valued person he has ever been. He has always been very reliable in his work, since he has said such a thing. The old man decided to give him such a chance.


    Bai Mu nodded, turned around and left. But the more he thought about it, the more he felt a trace of doubt in his heart. He thought that he would test Qi Tianyu to see what he knew.


    Qi Tianyu, who came back to Huang''s home, also had some worries. He felt that his performance today seemed to be a little obvious, but he had learned from Bai Mu''s expression and voice. He was definitely from Tian''s family. Otherwise, why would he say that? He was obviously worried about Tian''s family rather than speaking for Bai''s family. It turns out that there are still a number of people hiding here Tian family, but dare not show up, this is why?


    Qi Tianyu felt very confused. He thought that Mrs. Huang, who had just returned to the Huang family, was also a member of the Tian family. Qi Tianyu thought that there should be some secrets hidden in her. He wanted to see Mrs. Huang, but it was too late to meet. Just thinking about this, he thought of the knock outside the door.


    ¡±Who is it? "


    "It''s me, Huang Li."


    "Why do you come to me so late?"


    "Will you open the door?" Huang Li''s voice was very tired outside. As soon as Qi Tianyu opened the door, he saw her face sad. "What''s the matter with you? It can''t be that I didn''t go out with Baimu today. So sad? "


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m bored now."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was really worried, Qi Tianyu put away her smile and sat down in front of Huang Li. Huang Li sat down beside him impolitely and began to say, "my mother already knows what happened to the Huang family."


    "You told your mother what happened to the Huang family."


    "No, my mother didn''t know where she heard about it. She questioned me as soon as she came back."


    "If so, what''s hard to guess? Your mother has been imprisoned in Fang''s house. The only one who can tell her these secrets is the commander Qi Tianyu didn''t think it was strange. The commander seemed to be a scheming, mature man with a strong sense of control. He could guess the news outside the army."Don''t you think it''s strange? Why does he want to know about our Huang family? What is the commander thinking? " Huang Li asks Qi Tianyu in the street, she thinks this person may give her some analysis unconsciously.


    "I can''t say anything about that. I don''t even know the identity of your mother." After Qi Tianyu said this, he stopped to look at Huang Li. Huang Li didn''t stare at him curiously, "I knew you wanted to talk from me again, right?"


    "Ha ha, now that you have guessed it, let me know." Qi Tianyu was not polite. Huang Li said angrily, "you want to dig out all the secrets here these days, don''t you? I really don''t understand what you want to do. It turns out that you want to get this army. I don''t think you''ve made any changes these days. "


    "I feel as if there is a bigger secret waiting for me to discover. The control of the army is not the most important now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t have to know. It''s just my guess. Let me know."


    "I''m making a mystery again!" Huang Li glared at her and began to say.


    "I went to ask my mother just now. She refused to tell me these things, but it seems that the commander was willing to let her come back after she exchanged some information with the commander."


    "To change the information, it turns out that the clue in your mother''s body is the most important one, so it was left by Fang Qing? How can you exchange information with his mother now Qi Tianyu felt strange.


    Huang Li shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know. I think my mother still has a lot of things she doesn''t want to tell me, but when I ask her, she doesn''t want to. Well, I''m also bored. Why don''t they tell me anything? Can''t I really do anything for them? "

 Chapter 2685

    "Your mother may just be worried that you know these things will bring you danger, and they only care about you."


    "But I don''t need such care now. In the past, my grandfather told me everything, and I was willing to leave a lot of things to me to do. I did very well, but my parents didn''t believe me and kept it from me." Huang Li was a little discouraged when he said this. In the past, her grandfather trained her as a master of the Huang family. But when she arrived here, she felt very incompetent. She not only didn''t know anything, but also stayed under the protection of her parents. She hid carefully and didn''t be found out. It was too much to be found.


    "So if you cooperate with me to help me get this army, then I can forgive your parents and go home with you. When you get revenge, you can also be reunited with your parents. Isn''t that good?"


    "Don''t tempt me with these things. Even if I agree, my parents won''t agree."


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ve been with your father for so many days. I think it''s the most important thing for him. He doesn''t want to be a commander here."


    "Well, well, I know, as long as I say this to you, you will never forget to let me help you. Come on, how can I help you?" In fact, Huang Li has basically stood on Qi Tianyu''s side, otherwise he would not come to him tonight. On one hand, what Qi Tianyu said is true. If her parents want to leave the army, the army must change to another commander. Now the commander is eyeing their family. He not only imprisons her mother, but also limits the freedom of her and her father. He really can''t stay. Therefore, if he wants his family to be free, Huang Li will think carefully. Maybe Qi Tianyu It''s a good way to be the commander of this army.


    Seeing what Huang Li said, Qi Tianyu knew that she had agreed. He laughed and said to Huang Li, "since you have cooperated with me, you must listen to me. Don''t be angry with me about what I say next."


    "Come on, why am I angry?" Huang Li feels strange. Qi Tianyu smiles awkwardly, and then says, "that white wood is actually deliberately close to you. I have found out today that his purpose is me, not you."


    "What? What do you mean Huang Li opened his eyes incredulously. Qi Tianyu saw her reaction is very big, some afraid, do not know whether to go on.


    Huang Li''s face turned red with anger. He jumped up from the stool and smashed all the dishes on the table. "He dares to cheat me. He is not He''s just! " In a rage, Huang Li was incoherent.


    Qi Tianyu quickly pressed her shoulder and said, "calm down first. Maybe he really likes you."


    "Shut up! I knew it! I knew that he was not a good man, but he came to me on purpose. I see. I see. I''m so stupid! " Huang Li covers his head and doesn''t want to hear anything. This sense of shame is about to explode in her heart. Now if Bai Mu stands in front of her, she must tear him up. How dare she humiliate her!


    Qi Tianyu looked at it and didn''t dare to persuade him. After a while, the whole room was smashed by Huang Li. Qi Tianyu asked carefully, "what''s up? Are you less angry? "


    "No! I must go to that man and ask him clearly. What does he mean? How dare you approach me on purpose Qi Tianyu quickly stopped Huang Li, "don''t be impulsive. Don''t wait for me to finish what I said just now. Don''t you want to listen to me?"


    "That''s one side of your story. I didn''t agree." Huang Li held his chest as if he couldn''t hear anything. Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, "if you look like this, I can''t help it. But I can tell you that if you ask him now, you will not only get nothing, but also bring danger to your family! "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Just sit down and listen to me." Qi Tianyu forcefully presses Huang Li to the chair and wants to sit beside her. However, he finds that all the chairs beside her have been smashed by her. He has to stand aside and tell her what he saw in the alley that day.


    After hearing this, Huang Li said, "is he the Tian family or the Bai family?"


    "In my opinion, he should be the Tian family. He is just the Tian family hiding behind the Bai family. He doesn''t want to be found."


    "Why is that?" Huang Li is also surprised. Although the Tian family has fallen here and not many of them are left behind, the status of the Tian family is still high and respected here. Why do you need to hide like this and disguise as the Bai family.


    "That''s what''s strange about me. You told me last time that your commander Fang Qing hated the Tian family? I guess that Fang Qing is still secretly chasing the Tian family, so a group of Tian family members are hiding behind. "


    "No way! Where does he have the courage to sit in that seat? Does it have nothing to do with his family blood? We all know that he doesn''t dare to do anything to the real Tian family. Even if he is the commander, he doesn''t have the qualification. " Huang Li said firmly.Qi Tianyu was silent for a while. "Don''t make a final conclusion. The conclusion I can think of so far is this. Think about it. Since Fang Qing has a bad impression on the Tian family, how can she put down her heart knot and treat the Tian family well? Maybe the Tian family has a relationship with him.


    "I don''t think so. Apart from his restrictions on my mother''s freedom, I''ve never heard of Fang Qing doing anything to the Tian family. He just broke off the relationship with the Tian family, but he never did anything wrong to any of them. If he had ever done anything wrong to the Tian family or even chased and killed them before, he would never be able to take this position."


    "That''s the only thing I should be able to help you find out now."


    "I see. Do you want me to talk from that white wood?"


    "Yes, that''s smart!" Qi Tianyu praised her.


    But Huang Li was not happy at all. She stamped her foot fiercely. "I don''t want it. That man dares to play with me on purpose. I want to kill him when I see him. How can I be willing to cheat with him?"


    "Huang Li, you are a smart man. Do you want me to teach you that? Anyway, you two have met three times. How can you have such a deep friendship? " Qi Tianyu advised, but Huang Li didn''t think so. It was the first time that she had a heart of love since she was so old. Unexpectedly, it was such a result. How could she bear it?


    Seeing that Huang Li didn''t speak, Qi Tianyu wanted to persuade him again, but Huang Li raised his hand and motioned him to shut up. "I''ll think about it myself."


    "Then you have to give me a quick answer. I want to investigate this matter as soon as possible."


    Huang Li ignored him and went straight away.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the mess of the house and sighed helplessly. He knew that he was talking to her outside. Now how can he rest!

 Chapter 2686

    "Qi Shangxian, madam, please come over." Qi Tianyu got up in the morning and was about to go out when he was stopped by people nearby.


    "Madame? Do you mean Mrs. Huang? " Qi Tianyu is not familiar with this title. After all, when he came here, there was no such person. It seems that he came to find himself today after he came back yesterday.


    "Of course, who will be called like this except madam? You''d better go with me as soon as possible. After all, the master and madam are waiting for you." This man just came to send a message, so he had to be urged.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that he needed to go there immediately. After all, he was only a guest here, and it was right for him to let the guest follow the Lord.


    "Brother Qi, you are here." After all, Huang Long was more familiar with the people in front of him, so when he saw this person coming in, he said hello for the first time. Although the person in front of him caused a lot of trouble for himself during this period, it was nothing compared with the life of his daughter around him.


    Huang Long didn''t notice that after he called out this full and familiar address, his wife sitting next to him suddenly moved, and then said directly: "you see you are so old. It''s a good thing that you mean to call other people brother and brother. If you don''t dislike us, we can be husband and wife Two tuoda, can I give you a name? "


    Huang Long never thought that his wife would say such a thing. After all, he and the people in front of him have been equal since he met. But his wife''s meaning is to make the other person younger, and she is afraid that the other person will not like it.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much. After all, he had been out for so many years and didn''t mind these little things at all, so he nodded casually: "it''s OK. My name is Qi Tianyu. You can call me Qi Tianyu or Tianyu directly."


    Mrs. Huang then nodded with a smile. After all, she had heard her daughter call the person in front of her brother Qi. When her husband called her brother Qi that way, she had forgotten her seniority. What''s more, she had her own plans in her heart.


    "Tianyu, I haven''t been at home for some time before, so I haven''t seen you. After I came back, I heard that you saved my daughter. Thank you very much this time." Mrs. Huang apologized very politely. After all, the person in front of her is her only baby daughter.


    "Madam, you don''t have to be too polite. Anyway, I did have a lot of trouble during this period. If Mr. Huang hadn''t been tolerant and helped me all the time, I might have been arrested." Qi Tianyu didn''t follow the other party''s words and put forward any request. After all, he didn''t know who was the one who meant what he said here. If he made a request and the other party couldn''t agree to him, it would be in vain. He didn''t say anything first and then talk together after seeing the situation clearly.


    Mrs. Huang has a more favorable impression on the former youth. After all, her daughter knows that the person in front of her daughter may not have any other nature, but after all, the hero is a teenager. After more contact with each other, her daughter will not feel bad about each other. What''s more, now that there are so many things going on in her family, she can help her daughter find someone who can finish them It''s right that all the men should protect her.


    "Tianyu, you see you''ve lived here for such a long time. We''re not a family, we''re half a family. You''re welcome. Sit down and have a chat." The boy standing in front of Mrs. Huang became more polite and warm, and even kept greeting each other.


    Huang Long had felt something wrong before, but he never thought about it in other directions. However, seeing his enthusiasm for saying that people are easy to be ordinary, he felt his wife''s strange after all.


    Huang long can''t say it in a big way either. He can only sit next to his wife and pull her sleeve to show her to be more restrained.


    Of course, Mrs. Huang felt the reminders from people around her, but she still kept questioning the young man in front of her.


    Qi Tianyu had never thought that he would face such a warm lady after he came here. After all, he could not see Huang Li. He lived in the Liao family before, and he was more familiar with Hong fengfeifei than Huang Li. So he never thought about it in other directions. Even when Huang Li was poisoned, he had to come here to detoxify. He just took it as a matter of fact Do a task, or an opportunity to enter this place.


    However, even if Qi Tianyu was slow in this aspect, he had already seen what his wife wanted to do. After all, how could there be an elder besides this? He had to ask the specific situation of a young man''s family?


    "Mrs. Huang, I haven''t left here for such a long time, not because of my own emotional affairs, but because I have some things that I need to make very important, and even life-threatening, so I will never have any involvement with other people and affect each other." Qi Tianyu said this frankly enough. After all, the other party really has this idea. By the way, you should understand what you mean.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t sleep all night last night. She has been thinking about this problem. After all, she knows that she can''t tell her husband about it in a short time, so this matter can only be handled by herself and her daughter, but she can''t leave here, so she has to put all these things on her daughter and think about it After a long time, I feel that my daughter can''t bear this kind of pressure at all. After all, I still feel that my daughter should find someone to protect her.Mrs. Huang has been here for a long time. Although there are some pretty good backs around her, the people here have no other ideas except to improve their abilities. How can such people entrust their daughters? So, after all, only the young man in front of him met the requirements. He called the other person over early in the morning and wanted to have a try.


    But Mrs. Huang did not expect that the other party should be so straightforward to refuse themselves, so that they have been between did not know what to say.


    Huang Li had just been around all the time. He felt that it had nothing to do with him. Gao Gao hung up and just ate beside him. Suddenly, he heard the other person''s words more and more deeply, and gradually attracted him to understand what his mother was going to do.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? We are just friends. There is no other relationship at all. You are wrong. I''m still young. Don''t you plan to stay for a few more years? " Huang Li, of course, understands his mother''s embarrassment. Fortunately, he doesn''t like the boy in front of him, so he can help the two people in front of him.

 Chapter 2687

    Mrs. Huang sat in the same place for a long time before she began to react. It seems that she is really in a mess. The two opposite children have no idea about this. She still doesn''t want to guide them in this way.


    "Well, well, as long as I knew you two didn''t have this idea, I wouldn''t have mentioned it directly in front of you. You see, the atmosphere is so embarrassing now. Well, I cooked several dishes in this breakfast today. Originally, it was to celebrate our family reunion, but now it''s a dish to make amends for you." Mrs. Huang did cook in person in the early morning, so it''s more sincere to say that.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu understood that although his words just now were more euphemistic, they eventually made the other party feel embarrassed. Seeing that the other party forgives him so easily, his heart also touched: "Mrs. Huang, you are really reasonable. I believe miss will find a more suitable person than me in the future."


    Mrs. Huang nodded and didn''t say anything more. She had always felt that way before. Besides, her daughter really wanted to keep her daughter for a few more years. But now, she must help her find a partner quickly, someone who can protect herself and help her revenge.


    "Tianyu, in fact, I thought you two were really suitable. I didn''t expect you to be so determined, so I won''t embarrass you. But don''t make any gap between you two because of my words. In that case, I''m really sorry." Mrs. Huang has seen from last night''s meeting that the boy in front of her is not in the pool, so naturally she won''t let the boy leave so early.


    In a short period of time, the wife has thought a lot of things in her heart. Even if the young man in front of her can''t achieve a good thing with her daughter, can she also achieve other cooperation relations, at least help to revenge? As long as she can pretend that her husband has no worries about the consequences, she can try to meet all the requirements of the other party.


    "Madam, that''s why you worry too much. After all, there are only two of us who come in from outside. We are not used to the situation here, so it''s very normal for us to communicate from time to time." Qi Tianyu also gave a promise in another form. After all, he brought the other party here, so he would try his best to ensure safety.


    "Madam, don''t worry about it any more. You might as well have a good look at your home now. After all, you have been away for such a long time." Mrs. Huang is still very active in making up the two people in front of him, but Huang Long doesn''t have any idea about this. At the same time, he doesn''t think that his wife or he doesn''t discuss with him, so he makes such a decision. After all, for himself, although the young man in front of him has some skills, he has the same ability to cause trouble.


    "At home? What happened at home? " Mrs. Huang was startled by the other party''s words. After all, she had a secret in her heart. She didn''t want her husband to find out. She didn''t expect that the other party''s words were just these two words.


    "Why are you so excited all of a sudden? Don''t you always take care of things at home? I just think that you should sort out your family affairs after you have been away for so many days. Why do you suddenly do this? " Huanglong has no other meaning at all. What he says about home is just the home here.


    "Oh, you just said that. I thought something big happened at home."


    At this time, Mrs. Huang also reflected that she was overreacting to this matter. The other party didn''t know about it, so she would not say that. The other party was just changing the topic.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going out today. Do you want to come with me?" Huang Long and his wife are in charge of the outside affairs together, so in the past, they used to go out to do things together. But now it''s very inappropriate for my daughter to go out to do things all the time at home. If I remarry my wife, won''t my daughter have no one to accompany her? So I still want to stay with my daughter.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Huang shook her head: "I won''t go out today. Anyway, I wasn''t there a few days ago. Don''t you manage it very well? You think I haven''t come back yet. I must stay at home with my daughter. After all, it''s been a long time. What I said yesterday is not enough. "


    Huang Long naturally won''t refute his wife''s decision. What''s more, it''s what he wants to do. He just can''t accompany his daughter all the time because things outside are too busy. Now that his wife can do it, he will provide the environment as much as possible to help her do it.


    "Lord Huang, madam Huang, in that case, I will leave first." Of course, Qi Tianyu can see what he''s going to do for this trip. Now that everything has been said, it''s better for him to leave first. After all, it''s always inappropriate for a team to block here.


    "Oh, Tianyu, don''t go. You see I''ve been here alone all the time. Now Huanglong is out again. If you leave, we''ll be alone again? Why don''t you stay and have a chat with us? You don''t have anything to do, do you? " Although Mrs. Huang had been saying this to others before, she was thinking about what she should do.After all, I decided to have a talk with the young man in front of me. After all, I have no way to leave here. If I want to get revenge, it''s too difficult to rely on my daughter alone.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu hesitated. After all, the mother and daughter didn''t see each other for such a long time. Didn''t they want to whisper something? What''s the point of being in the middle?


    Huang Li was made a color by his mother, and immediately understood what her mother wanted to do. It seems that her mother wanted to say something to herself when her father left: "brother Qi, you should stay first and talk with us. Anyway, you probably have nothing to do today."


    Qi Tianyu originally looked at Huang Li and wanted the girl in front of him to help him out. After all, he didn''t really want to be in the middle of his mother and daughter, but he didn''t expect that the other side would help him to agree.


    Now that Huang Li has agreed to help himself, he has nothing to say. He can only nod his head and watch the people around him leave. He sits on the chair and doesn''t move.

 Chapter 2688

    "Tianyu, I''m really grateful that you saved my daughter this time. I can see from this that your real ability is really extraordinary." When Mrs. Huang saw her husband leave, she was ready to get to the point.


    "Madam, what I said is very serious. When I was outside, what I could say is the future. But after I came here, there were so many people who were similar to me. You really feel ashamed to say that." Of course, Qi Tianyu understood that the other party was sincere. After all, he saved the other party''s daughter. But after he came here, he really knew that there were people outside and there were mountains outside. In this way, anyone could fight with himself. Some even tried their best, but they could only fight against each other. So he improved his ability One step estimate.


    But it is because of this that I am more determined to be in charge of the army here. After all, the people here are so powerful that if I can really do it, I will be able to be more powerful.


    "Tianyu, you don''t have to belittle yourself. We can see your skills at a glance. Even if your martial arts rank is not the highest here, your comprehensive strength is far higher than these people. Even those people who have been trained since childhood and have been thinking about cultivation wholeheartedly, when they really fight, they are not your opponents at all." Mrs. Huang paid no attention to each other''s modesty, but praised each other wholeheartedly.


    Qi Tianyu has been appreciated by others before, but no one has such sincere praise for his strength as the person in front of him. Although he knows what his ability is, what does the person in front of him want to do? How can he mention his rank like this.


    "Mrs. Huang, I just have more experience than others. After more experience, I will be more powerful. It''s nothing." Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to answer, so he could only continue to say modestly.


    "Tianyu, you can save my daughter from that place this time, and you can take my daughter all the way here to find the antidote. I really don''t know how to thank you. What I said before is also true. If you two have a heart, I''m very willing to betroth my daughter to you, but look at what you two just mean, you two No one seems willing to do so, so I have nothing to say. " Mrs. Huang didn''t make it clear before, but at this time, she suddenly talked about the old things again, and said it very frankly.


    "Of course, I know what you mean, but it doesn''t work like this. What''s more, your daughter and I really have friendship, but we don''t have any other ideas, so you have to bear with us a lot." When Qi Tianyu heard what the other party said at the beginning, he was really scared all over, and the other party insisted on it. He was relieved to hear that the other party had given up.


    "In fact, I''m too embarrassed to talk about it. If you agree, we''ll become a family. I''d like to talk about it, but now that you refuse, I really don''t know how to talk about it." After thinking for a long time, Mrs. Huang finally decided to open her mouth. After all, only the person in front of her is the most suitable one.


    This is not to say that no one is more powerful or capable of defeating others than the person in front of him. However, this matter has been involved with the person in front of him. If other people are involved, it is not suitable, so the person in front of him is the most suitable to do it.


    "Mrs. Huang, if you really have something to say, you can just say it. You can only waste everyone''s time when you bend around like this." Qi Tianyu also understood each other''s meaning. It seems that the other party originally wanted to offer his daughter to him and ask him to help, but he didn''t expect that he would resolutely refuse, so the other party didn''t know what to do.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to understand this matter, but he didn''t use it for reference. After all, it''s better for people who ask for themselves than for people who don''t know what they are doing.


    "Young Xia Qi is a pleasant person." At the beginning, Mrs. Huang insisted on calling each other''s name to make up with each other, in order to betroth her daughter to each other, but now the other party has refused, so she should not continue to make up with each other. On the contrary, it will arouse the opposition of the other party.


    Just as Mrs. Huang thought, Qi Tianyu heard that Mrs. Huang changed her address when she said something, and was more satisfied with the other party. After all, at the beginning, what the other party wanted to do was not the same as what he wanted to do now. If he regarded himself as a younger generation, he would have to doubt the sincerity of the other party Now the other party has taken the initiative to change the name, put themselves in the same position as the other party, and talk about cooperation fairly, so that they feel the sincerity and sincerity of the other party.


    "Mrs. Huang doesn''t have to be so careful. After all, as long as the conditions you put forward are reasonable, I am very willing to cooperate with people I know well." Qi Tianyu first gave the other party a reassurance. After all, he and the other party are not familiar, but he and Huang Li are friends. The other party may be afraid that they will have scruples when they cooperate in this way."I don''t want to beat around the bush with you, Shaoxia Qi. You saved my daughter and sent her here from home. You should also know what happened in our family. Moreover, as far as this matter is concerned, maybe you know more complete information than I do." Mrs. Huang just got some confidence from the population, but she didn''t see all this with her own eyes. However, since the people in front of her can send her daughter in time, she should know more.


    Qi Tianyu is just a silent author and doesn''t say anything. After all, he doesn''t know how much the other party knows, so he can''t speak easily. What''s more, the other party proposes to cooperate and mentions this matter. Then he also roughly knows what the other party wants to do.


    "Qi Shaoxia, I know that this matter may be difficult for you. After all, this matter is originally our family''s business, but you also know that my account and I must stay here and can''t leave. If we really don''t leave, this matter will be completed to my daughter. I feel sorry for my daughter. I don''t want to let her carry so many things, but it''s hard for her to do It has to be solved, so I have to find someone to cooperate with. " Mrs. Huang was very frank about this matter, and she didn''t deliberately hide anything. After all, no matter what she said, the youngster in front of her probably knew more information than herself. If she could hide it, it would be counterproductive.

 Chapter 2689

    "Madam Huang, to tell you the truth, I did know something about it before, but it may not be as much as you said. After all, there are some things I haven''t seen with my own eyes, but I understand what you want to say." Qi Tianyu saw that the other party had finished and nodded, but he didn''t promise.


    Mrs. Huang also understands the other party''s scruples. After all, this is a matter of her own family, and there should not be an outsider to intervene. This is also an important reason why she wanted to betroth her daughter to the other party at the beginning.


    "Qi Shaoxia, it''s really quite abrupt to mention this matter, but you also know that I''m the only one left in our family, and the person standing opposite me is my son whom I hardly met. What do you think I should do as a mother? How can I get revenge on this matter, and I can also stand on the side of favoring my own children, but what can my husband do when this matter is known by my husband? How cruel the choice of my father and son is. "


    After all, she never thought that her son would become what she is today. Even though she left her son earlier, because her son had been raised by her grandfather at home all the time, she thought his son should be well off, but she didn''t expect to hear from him again.


    "Mrs. Huang, since you understand this, what do you want me to do for you? Revenge? For your father-in-law and daughter, bring your son up to you? Or just do it? Or do you want me to help you hide your son from your husband? " Qi Tianyu really didn''t understand what the other party wanted him to do. After all, it was too complicated. From the perspective of right and wrong, of course, he should kill people to pay for his life, but it was the other party''s son after all. He couldn''t figure out what the other party was going to do.


    "Qi Shaoxia, are you ready to cooperate with me?" Mrs. Huang didn''t sleep all night last night. She thought about a lot of things, and naturally thought about how to deal with it. But she hasn''t made up her mind yet. She just thought that she must find someone to help her daughter do it. It seems that the other party should have a bit of an eye when she talks like this.


    "It''s not like this. Whether I want to cooperate or not depends on what you want me to do, and what conditions you offer me. Now you only tell me your purpose, but you haven''t told me what I want to do, let alone what you can give me. How can I easily agree to cooperate with you?" At this time, Qi Tianyu also put forward the idea of doing business. After all, he would not do business at a loss, and he knew that the person in front of him should be someone who could help him.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t take the initiative to ask for help. After all, in this kind of thing, who spoke first means who said that the other party was talking about his son and his daughter. This is a mother''s intolerance and a mother''s retrogression.


    "Young Xia Qi, your ability, heart and nature are inseparable from you. I should have thought that you should be such a person. It seems that you just didn''t agree to go to my daughter. I should be very happy." The voice of Mrs. Huang''s words is very small. It seems that she is speaking to each other and to herself. After all, if her daughter is with each other, she really doesn''t know what will happen.


    Although Qi Tianyu and Huang Li just sat aside and heard this sentence in their ears, they were totally as if they had not heard it. After all, it was not appropriate to answer such a sentence.


    "Well, Qi Shaoxia, since we''ve all done it and we''re talking about cooperation here, then I won''t treat you badly. How about one question or one thing? How about such sincerity?" Mrs. Huang saw that the other party did not mean to be polite to herself, so she simply grasped her own conditions.


    A question naturally means that the other party can ask himself a secret question, and he must know everything and say everything; a thing, worth it, is nothing more than that he can help the other party do something, as long as he can, he will not shirk it.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu also saw the sincerity of the other party''s cooperation. After all, there are not many men who directly throw out such cooperation conditions. It seems that Mrs. Huang is really a woman, worthy of staying here all the time.


    "Madam Huang, I have to ask you this clearly. Although I know the secrets, you know a lot, so I will never lose money on this question, but I don''t know how much strength you have or how many people you have. How can it be regarded as a thing that you help me do, or a thing that all your strength helps me do, or It''s something you promised, and your husband needs help, too? " Qi Tianyu calculated this kind of battle, but he was fussy. After all, it was a very important step for him.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t expect that the other party would ask such a detailed question. After all, in her heart, no matter how powerful the other party is, she is just a teenager. She didn''t expect that the other party would ask such a question directly, so she was even stunned for a while: "Shaoxia Qi is really powerful. Look at this, if I don''t show my real strength to you, you may be surprised I don''t think my commitment is anything. "Qi Tianyu didn''t nod his head at this time: "Mrs. Huang''s words are wrong. I didn''t say what your strength is. I mean, I hope you and your husband made a commitment to me on this matter. As long as the matter I proposed doesn''t violate morality, you and your husband need to help me finish it."


    Even if Mrs. Huang had been prepared before, she was surprised by the lion''s big mouth: "do you know what it means to be here? Although our family began to decline many years ago, the skinny camel is still bigger than the horse. A few casual people in our family will still have a place here when they go out. Are you going to talk so arrogantly? Do you know that even my strength makes this condition very attractive


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew what the other party meant. Even though he didn''t know the strength of the other party, the other party even offered such a condition. He should have been very frank and put forward the condition that he could accept, but he was still not satisfied: "madam, of course, I understand this, but you should know that although you put forward it yourself, I''m not satisfied It''s helpful for your family. When your husband knows about it, I will help you to deal with it and minimize the damage to your family. Isn''t it worth your helping me with your husband? "

 Chapter 2690

    Mrs. Huang thought all night and came up with all kinds of possibilities, but she never thought that the other party would open her mouth to this extent: "Shaoxia Qi, you know that I won''t let my husband know about this matter at all. How can I let my husband cooperate and I help you finish what you want to do?"


    Qi Tianyu was not worried at all: "Madam Huang, you need to understand that paper can''t hold fire. Even if you are trying to hide this, you also need to know that you are not the only one who knows this thing here. As long as others have a husband in mind, sooner or later they will know about it. If you don''t finish it, it will be too late. After all This is more cruel to your husband than to you. "


    It''s not that Mrs. Huang didn''t think about this. It''s just because her husband can''t know about it so quickly that she has to send someone out to solve it.


    "Mrs. Huang, you''ve figured it out, haven''t you? The priority now is to solve this problem, otherwise you will be forcing your husband to choose between father and son. " When Qi Tianyu is negotiating, he knows when to be silent and when to press forward step by step. At this time, the other party''s heart seems to be collapsing, so he naturally needs to keep talking.


    "Young Xia Qi is really a good tool. Well, since you have said that, I don''t have any bargaining power. Just like a question you mentioned, plus something that my husband and I can do for you, it''s OK." Mrs. Huang finally nodded her head. After all, this matter is more important. No matter what the youngster in front of her wants to do, she can always think of other ways. If it''s not very difficult for her to do, she can do it as required. If it''s difficult for her to do, now that there''s a chance to change her career, what''s the matter now But there is no time to tangle.


    "OK, no problem. In that case, we have reached a preliminary cooperation. Now you can always tell me what you want me to do." Qi Tianyu was very satisfied. After all, he knew that the people in front of him knew a lot of secrets. Even if he took a little from the mouth of the people in front of him, it would make his situation here clearer. Moreover, he would naturally use the knife to do that. At the end of the day, he could let the family in front of him take refuge in himself and help him take charge of the business In.


    "Qi Shaoxia, I''ll tell you the truth, because I just knew it didn''t take long, so I didn''t think of the best way to reduce the damage to us, so we need to discuss how to do it." Mrs. Huang was going to hide her son directly, but then her husband knew that it was still painful. Even if a man could tell his father that he had already avenged himself, wouldn''t it be equally cruel for her husband to lose two relatives at the same time?


    "Mrs. Huang, I thought you just asked me to do it. I didn''t expect that you haven''t even figured out the way. Why did you call me here?" Qi Tianyu was very satisfied with the cooperation, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know what to do. Now he was a little unhappy. After all, it was very difficult. As an outsider, he had no way to give advice.


    "You don''t have to do this, young Xia Qi. Of course, I had my own ideas before. But just now in the process of chatting with you, I found that this method was not suitable at all, so I wanted to do it better. After all, you should know that the more smooth our cooperation is, I will be willing to tell you more." Mrs. Huang has already understood something. The boy in front of her is more attractive.


    Qi Tianyu heard the sincerity of the other party, his heart was not happy, also disappeared: "Mrs. Huang is right, but you should also know that I am just an outsider, this thing is all done by your family, if I make any suggestions, I can''t feel the mood of your family."


    When Mrs. Huang listened to the other party''s words, she shook her head: "it''s just because of this that I asked you to help us put forward suggestions. We can''t make a correct judgment. It''s because this matter is all connected by our blood, so there''s no way to think calmly. On the contrary, you can see it more clearly."


    Qi Tianyu also understood each other''s meaning. After all, this matter is really very difficult for several of them. No matter whether they take revenge or not, they can''t make the pain of these people less. However, this matter has nothing to do with themselves, so they can think about the best solution calmly.


    "Madam, how about this? I really thought about it before. After all, the most difficult thing in this matter is nothing more than two. One is revenge or not, and the other is your husband. What should I do when I know about it?" After Qi Tianyu had no mustard in his heart, he began to help each other.


    Mrs. Huang nodded: "yes, it''s like this. For me, it''s my own son. Even if my son does something, I feel very painful, but I don''t want to let my son kill, but at the same time, it''s my husband''s father that my son killed. I have no position to persuade my husband."The key to this matter is here. After all, blood ties are the biggest trouble. Otherwise, those people outside have no fighting power. Even if I am trapped here and can''t get away from revenge, it''s a very easy little thing.


    "How about this? I''ll go out first and try to detain Liao Wen. It seems strange that there are so many Gongfa and medicinal powder here. No matter erasing my memory or anything else, I can easily let the other party get a certain punishment. In this way, I believe I can also let Liao Wen get a certain punishment to some extent. But at the same time, I will set up other situations outside. When your husband finds out this matter, he will go out to explore in person. Your husband will find that although the direct murderer may be your son, your husband will find other behind the scenes stories, and the murderer has long been brought to justice by me. " After thinking for a while, Qi Tianyu put forward his best plan. Although there are deceptions and lies in it, they are all white.


    After Mrs. Huang looked down and thought for a while, the Mid Autumn Festival still nodded. Although it was a bit complicated, the young man in front of him still believed it. As long as it was done perfectly, the husband would believe that although it was done by his son, there were other murderers behind the scenes. His son just gave alms or did such a wrong thing unintentionally At that time, my son was also punished. Although my husband would be in great pain, it was better than the present situation.


    "That''s what we''ve agreed. I''ll leave here as soon as possible, finish the work and come back. I hope you can keep your promise at that time." Qi Tianyu saw that the other party accepted his opinion, and gave him a secret order to go in and out. He nodded and was ready to leave temporarily.

 Chapter 2691

    "Elder brother Qi, when are you going to leave?" Huang Li, who has been sitting next to him without speaking, opens his mouth.


    "I''ll go out as soon as possible and finish this work before I come back. After all, I have something to do here, so I''ll go out as soon as possible." After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu decided to go out first and finish it. After all, he couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while.


    "By the way, Li''er, or you can go out with me. After all, your father always wants you to leave here, but you stay here. Your father may be suspicious, so I think you should go out first, and then come back together at that time?" Mrs. Huang hadn''t thought of this, but her daughter sitting next to her suddenly reacted to what she said. After all, she had to do it perfectly so that her husband could not doubt it.


    "This..." Huang Li really wants to avenge his grandfather as soon as possible, and Liao Wen doesn''t treat himself as a relative or a sister at all. Naturally, he doesn''t have too much scruples when he starts, but in the end, he has some bad feelings.


    "Miss Huang, with all due respect, I think you should leave with me. After all, if you stay here longer, your father may be suspicious. Of course, this is not the most important reason. The most important reason is that I think this matter must be dealt with by your family, otherwise my name will not be right." Qi Tianyu also nodded to agree with each other''s point of view, after all, this thing is the other party''s housework, although he agreed to cooperate to help, and can not be completed alone.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you and finish it myself. Only in this way can I comfort my grandfather." Huang Li was not very satisfied with the result in the conversation. After all, he was brought up by his grandfather, and he didn''t have deep feelings for his brother. But now that his brother killed his grandfather himself, he resented his brother and even wanted to kill Liao Wen at first.


    But just now Mrs. Huang''s words also let Huang Li hear in his heart. Although he may not have deep feelings for his brother, for his father and mother, his brother is their own son after all. Especially for his father, it is really very difficult for his father to deal with this matter, so he must do it well in advance In order to make their parents feel better.


    Huang Li has to admit that the scheme just put forward in their conversation is the most appropriate one. On the one hand, it can make his brother punished, on the other hand, it can make his father feel less uncomfortable. So we have to do it ourselves.


    "Now that we have agreed, you two should leave here directly today. After all, it''s better not to stay here too long. Of course, when you come back from the work, I will tell you what I know." After the other party agreed, Mrs. Huang directly asked the other party to leave immediately.


    Although Qi Tianyu felt that the other party''s attitude was a little strange, after all, it was very important, so he didn''t think much about it. The girl in front of him went out of the door.


    "Miss, why did you drive them both away in such a hurry?" After two people left, another voice came out of the air.


    "If they don''t leave here again, it may bring more danger to their family, so I have to use this method to make them leave as soon as possible." Mrs. Huang''s voice was very small, and she didn''t know whether she was answering or telling herself.


    "But do you really think the two of them will finish it?" The people in the air still didn''t show up, but the voice came out.


    "It''s best if they can finish it, but even if they can''t, I can do it myself later, but I have to let my daughter leave here. Fang Qing''s action is getting faster and faster." Mrs. Huang looked at the distance and said.


    There was a wave in the air: "Miss, but even if you get Miss Huang out, what''s the effect? You should know that it''s only you and your cousin who are useful now. " Obviously, people in the air have just set up an array, so what they talk about becomes confidential.


    Mrs. Huang also felt the change in the air, and naturally she was not afraid of the surveillance person sent by the person outside the room: "you should know that what I just said was deliberately told to the person outside. That person thought that I really wanted to say these words, and at the same time, that person certainly thought that I could use these things to threaten me Husband, I can just use this opportunity to send my daughter out. That person certainly can''t guess. Although the secret clue is really in me, the inheritance doesn''t need two people face-to-face. "


    The man in the air finally appeared, but a mask completely covered the upper part of the face, and could not recognize who it was: "in that case, do you mean you want to pass on the secret clues from your body to your daughter as soon as possible? Then tell your daughter never to come into this place again, and that person will never get the secret? "


    Mrs. Huang didn''t nod or shake her head: "I really thought so at the beginning. After all, if Fang Qing got the secret, I''m really not sure that person would use it correctly. If the other party did something inappropriate with it, I would be absolutely responsible. So I really wanted to let the secret be completely covered But when I see Qi Tianyu today, I have other ideas. Although Qi Tianyu may not have a great reputation here, I know that he is the only one who can compete with that person in the outside world. If Qi Tianyu gets the secret, it will be icing on the cake, from 89% to 100%"What? How can you give that secret to a stranger! Although Fang Qing said that it''s different from our previous purpose, it''s still a member of our family after all. I know that the person who guards the secret is the Tian family. Although you are the few remaining owners of the Tian family, you still have no right to give the secret to someone outside the family. I will never agree with you! " This person was so directly floating in the air, completely unable to determine whether it was a person or a spirit body.


    "You don''t have to worry. Things haven''t come to that point, and so many years have passed. We don''t really know what happened. Let''s go step by step." Mrs. Huang recognized the meaning of the firm refusal in the other party''s game. She didn''t give any more persuasion. She just stepped back a little.

 Chapter 2692

    Although the sitting lady Huang has stepped back a little, the person floating in the air is still not satisfied: "Miss, you must make a promise, you will never give Qi Tianyu such secret clues, otherwise we will never die."


    After listening to these words, Mrs. Huang sneered: "why don''t you die? Just a few people left by the Tian family? It''s still up to you who keep that secret! "


    Mrs. Huang still remembers that when she first came here, the person in front of her, or the spirit body in front of her, actually guarded her side unconsciously, and only in recent years did she really communicate with her.


    Mrs. Huang herself has never seen the face of the person in front of her. She has never been sure whether the person in front of her is a man or a woman. She only knows that this is the secret "guard" of the Tian family. They should be human beings, but their bodies are not here, or their real bodies can''t leave the place where the secret is. At the same time, she doesn''t know what their bodies are Where they are, what they have is just thinking, and with this spiritual body, they come to themselves automatically.


    Mrs. Huang remembers that she once asked these people, "doesn''t it mean that this clue should be in the body of a man and a woman in the main vein of the Tian family? Why are all four of you here with me? "


    After thinking for a while, two of the four answered that they were not here when they woke up, but soon they felt that there were other Tian family members around them. Their existence could only appear when the Tian family members were left alone. That''s why they all came to Mrs. Huang. They also told Mrs. Huang some information.


    "Miss, although we are by your side now, we are not your subordinates. You have no right to talk to us like this!" At first, there was only one person standing in the light, but Mrs. Huang''s words angered all four people. Has the final say, "


    ," you don''t need to worry so much. After all, that thing has nothing to do with me, and it''s not what I say. Mrs. Huang doesn''t care. After all, he is the most important husband and child for himself. Now that the family has become like this, where is the mood to take care of these things?


    "Miss, although I can understand that many things have happened to you recently, so you may not have the energy to take care of other things, but you should know that only you can protect this secret well now. If you are irresponsible, what else can you do about this secret?" Four people also know that they can''t force Mrs. Huang in front of them. After all, they put such a heavy burden on the person in front of them.


    "Didn''t you say that my cousin had other Tian family members over there? Even if you can''t protect each other, can''t you think of other ways to communicate? After all, I think the other person may be more able to understand what you think. " As early as many years ago, Mrs. Huang had not been thinking about this matter, or even destroyed her family, so she didn''t like it very much.


    "You should also know that this matter has really passed. We are not sure what the people over there think, so we can only go step by step now. As long as Fang Qing is not allowed to get clues in this period of time, we will have enough time." These people have also thought about it carefully. After all, it will take some time for that person to attack here. In the short term, he will not be here today, so he has plenty of time.


    Mrs. Huang is too lazy to communicate with these people any more. After all, this kind of dialogue will be held every other time. She hopes that when you don''t have such a thing, she will still live with her children, and her family won''t be the same as it is now.


    Although on the surface, Mrs. Huang just cheated her daughter out with family affairs, in fact, the family affairs are still a piece of heart trouble. Now the best result is to let her daughter help Qi Tianyu and give her son enough punishment without hurting his son.


    "Miss, we have been following you for so many years. We really have no credit and suffering. Moreover, we have given you a lot of advice. Would you promise us that we will never tell anyone about this except our family?" These people also know that Mrs. Huang is soft, but not hard, so after a while, she changed her strategy and began to talk kindly.


    Mrs. Huang did not refuse any more strongly: "you just asked me to promise not to tell Qi Tianyu the secret now. I promise. The clue of the secret will not be told to Qi Tianyu from me."


    When Mrs. Huang said this, she actually left a lot of retrogression, but those around her also had some feelings, but after all, she had forced the people in front of her to make such a commitment, and it was hard for her to say more.


    Mrs. Huang looked at the four spirit bodies that gradually disappeared in front of her. She looked at her empty sleeve and thought she knew what she wanted to do, but she didn''t even know what she had sent out.


    Mrs. Huang casually smiles and reaches out her hand to remove the boundary in the air, so that the watchers outside will not find anything unusual. Fang Qing can''t go wrong any more.Qi Tianyu and Huang Li soon left the place. After all, they were unfamiliar with the road when they came, but they had a good journey back, so they quickly returned to the place they should go.


    "Elder brother Qi, I was still at home before. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, it turned out to be like this. I hardly recognize it." Looking at the room in front of him, Huang Li didn''t know whether he was familiar with this place or not. But he grew up here since he was a child, and the buildings here didn''t change much, but if he was familiar with it, it would not be the place he used to be.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will help you do what you want to do, but now we''d better leave here first, don''t scare the snake." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to take him here first, but he begged himself all the time and finally agreed.


    "Brother Qi, do you know? For a long time, I really want to kill Liao Wen directly. I want to kill him in front of my grandfather''s tombstone, but I can''t. In this way, my parents will be more sad, but what can I do? How can I not avenge my grandfather! " Huang Li thought he could accept his mother''s statement, but when he came here, he found that he could not do it at all. When he saw the place where his grandfather lived with him, the pain in his heart did not decrease at all, but increased.


    "Huang Li, do you know? Not everything in the world can be said according to right or wrong. Even if you really let Liao Wen kill and pay for his life, the pain in your family will only be more. Do you think your father will be glad to see his son pay for his father''s life? " Of course, Qi Tianyu knows how complicated this matter is. After all, it''s not a simple right or wrong. It''s not worth caring if Liao Wen kills him. But what should Huang and his wife do after killing him.

 Chapter 2693

    "Huang Li, let''s leave here first. After all, although we have your mother''s plan, we still need to discuss how to do it." Qi Tianyu is afraid of the girl standing next to him. If he stays here, he will be impulsive and direct, so it''s better to take him away first.


    "Brother Qi, you don''t have to worry. After all, I have only my parents now. I won''t do anything to make my parents so miserable." Huang Li certainly understood the other party''s worry, but he really would not be so impulsive.


    "That''s good. As long as you keep this in mind, I promise I will help you to get revenge. After all, Liao Wen has really gone too far." Qi Tianyu, of course, despises Liao Wen very much in his heart. Even if he really wants to get that seat, or if he is dissatisfied with something in his heart, he can do it through his own efforts, but the other party chooses the most shameless way.


    "I believe you." Huang Li doesn''t like the person standing beside him sometimes, but most of the time he knows that he is trustworthy.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more. He took the girl to the inn directly.


    "Huang Li, let''s go and have a rest. We''ll have a good discussion in the evening about how to do it tomorrow." Qi Tianyu thinks it''s better to finish this as soon as possible. After all, he still wants to go back to that place as soon as possible.


    After Huang Li came here, he always wanted to say something, as if he always wanted to summon up the courage to say something, but he still didn''t say it in the end.


    "Huang Li, if you have anything you want to say to me, just say it. After all, it''s so critical at this time. If you have other things in mind, I''m really afraid that you can''t do things well." Of course, Qi Tianyu saw something wrong with the girls around him, but he didn''t want to pay attention to these things at the beginning. After all, he was not a good person to talk to, but the girls around him seemed to want to talk about it very much, so he finally opened his mouth.


    "Brother Qi, you, you come with me to my room..." Huang Li stammered this sentence in a very low voice. If Qi Tianyu didn''t listen very carefully, he was afraid that he couldn''t hear it.


    "What Even if Qi Tianyu heard this sentence, he doubted that he had not heard it clearly.


    "You You come back to the room with me... " Huang Li raised his voice a little, but he still hesitated when he spoke.


    "You..." Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to open his mouth. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would say such words. The other party and himself didn''t have any other thoughts. How could this happen.


    "Where do you think of it! I really have something to look for you! " Qi Tianyu''s unbelievable appearance made the girl in front of him feel at a loss, but after thinking for a while, he finally understood what the other party was thinking. When he thought about it, he yelled at the other party directly.


    "Ah?" Qi Tianyu really felt that he was about to be attacked by the girls in front of him. He didn''t know what to do. If there was such a thing for him, of course, why did he have to stammer and look shy.


    "Qi Tianyu, your thoughts are too dirty. I have something to look for you!" Although Huang Li was still hesitating before whether to tell the person in front of him about that matter or not, let him know the misunderstanding of the person in front of him. Even if he was still hesitating before, he must tell the other party now, otherwise the other party may misunderstand his ideas.


    "Oh, oh." Qi Tianyu now really feels like crying without tears. He doesn''t think that the other party seems to have a real business feeling to find himself. But just now the other party showed himself, how could he not think things wrong?


    Huang Li didn''t care whether the people behind him followed or not, so he went straight back to his room.


    "Close the door!" Huang Li saw that Qi Tianyu did follow in according to what he said. When he saw that the other party came in, he dropped two words directly.


    "Ah?" Qi Tianyu would never think much if he was normal, but after all, the other side gave him too much impact today. What does the other side want to do?


    "Qi Tianyu, can you think of something serious?" Huang Li was speechless and didn''t talk to each other. Instead, he got up and closed the door.


    "Look at this." Huang Li took out something from his clothes and handed it to the other party directly.


    "What''s this?" Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that the person in front of him was handing him a jade pendant, but he didn''t understand why he wanted to give him the jade pendant.


    "Forget it, I''d better tell you straight, otherwise you don''t know how many times you will misunderstand me today." Huang Li really didn''t want to talk to each other any more this time, so he just said his purpose.


    "as like as two peas, I know that this is my personal jade ornaments, and I know it was given to me by my mother when I was very young. I used to think it was just a very ordinary thing. But you didn''t know that when I sat with my mother this morning, I found that my mother had a jade coat like that. I always feel that my mother has been intentionally or unintentionally putting the jade pendant in front of me this morning, and always doing an action, so I feel that my mother should have other meaning, and I want to discuss it with you. " Huang Li was afraid that the other party would continue to misunderstand him, so he just finished."Oh?" Qi Tianyu, of course, had already understood that the other party really had something serious to talk about when the other party started talking to him, so he threw out all the other ideas in his mind and listened to the other party wholeheartedly.


    "This is it. You can have a good look. What''s wrong with this jade pendant?" Huang Li himself had looked at the jade pendant many times, and he had rowed it several times according to his mother''s method, but nothing happened.


    "I think it''s just an ordinary jade pendant. It doesn''t seem strange." Qi Tianyu looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything unusual about it.


    "But I''m sure my mother''s behavior this morning is very strange. She really can. She took the jade pendant and made a few gestures in front of me." If it''s only once or twice, I may not feel very deeply. But in a short time this morning, my mother didn''t know how many times she put the jade pendant in front of me, so I remember it very deeply.


    Qi Tianyu still believes in Huang Li. Huang Li was raised as the next head of the family since childhood. There is still some vigilance and carefulness, but the jade pendant is really ordinary. It''s not different.

 Chapter 2694

    "You''ve been watching it for so long, haven''t you seen anything strange?" Huang Li also watched it all day. Of course, he knew it was not so easy. But he had high hopes for the people in front of him. Seeing the people in front of him turning and turning, he still had no clue. After all, he was disappointed.


    "I really don''t think there was any problem with the things before. You''d better put them away for the time being. Anyway, even if you continue to study them now, I don''t think it''s of any use. It''s better to let nature take its course. Since your mother has given this thing to you since she was a child, she shouldn''t be so eager." Although Qi Tianyu understood that the other party''s innumerable hints this morning meant that this matter should be very important, he really couldn''t think of other problems for a while, so he had to say so first.


    Of course, Huang Li understood that the other party was comforting him, but he did try countless times. No matter how he slipped on the jade pendant, there was no strange problem. So what was his mother suggesting to him this morning? Is it better to be broken than broken? But why? Does this refer to the elder brother?


    Huang Li didn''t know whether he wanted to tell the person in front of him. After all, according to his mother and the other party, he should try to protect Liao Wen as much as possible. But according to Yu Sui, he should solve the problem with a strong hand.


    "Huang Li, I really can''t see anything at the moment, so let''s let it go first. I don''t think you should make too many guesses and assumptions. Maybe your mother doesn''t have more meaning at all. If you think too much, you may go astray." Qi Tianyu saw that there was a flash of killing intention in the opposite girl''s eyes, so he persuaded her in time.


    For a moment, Huang Li really wanted to kill Liao Wen himself without telling him. After all, his ability is far beyond Liao Wen''s. even if those people in the Huang family are temporarily subordinated to Liao Wen, they should not be embarrassed to go back, but the other party''s words wake him up in time.


    Liao Wen killed his grandfather and poisoned himself. But as Liao Wen''s mother, it''s really impossible for him to kill him. I can think about that direction just now, but I just want to avenge my grandfather by this way.


    "Huang Li, I know you may feel unconvinced in your heart. No matter how you deal with this matter, people will feel uncomfortable. But you should also take care of the rest of your relatives. The dead are gone, and your parents still need to live." Qi Tianyu saw the sadness in each other''s eyes.


    "I see. We''d better do what we wanted to say before, just as we discussed before. When tomorrow is over, I''ll see that you''re in the dark. We''ll directly control Liao Wen, and then we''ll specifically discuss what kind of punishment we want to give each other." Huang Li pressed his revenge obsession and said the plan for tomorrow.


    "Huang Li, although I was really prepared to do what you said before, you should know that I need to solve this matter very quickly, and then go back to that place. That place is what I need to do. Besides, today I find that you really have this obsession about the previous things, so I think you should take Liao Wen, in this process, no matter what you do, I won''t complain, and as long as you don''t take the other person''s life directly, I will bear all these things on myself, and I will never let your parents know that it''s your own hand. " Qi Tianyu decided that after all, he still needed the other party to do it alone.


    "But you have promised my mother to cooperate before, and if I can finish it by myself, what else can I do with you?" Huang Li is not stupid either. He knows that the other party must have other arrangements, but he really doesn''t like the other party''s arrangements and doesn''t tell himself.


    "You don''t have to talk to me like this. If you want to know what I want to do tomorrow, I will tell you naturally. Didn''t I say that when I discussed with your mother before? On the one hand, we need to control Liao Wen, on the other hand, we need to arrange the situation well. When your father finds out that Liao Wen is not the mastermind, so tomorrow you go to do the first thing, and I''ll find a suitable method and person for the second thing. " Qi Tianyu can''t keep it from the other side. After all, his arrangement is based on reality.


    "All right, but you must remember that you should never kill innocent people and let some innocent people take the blame for Liao Wen. Although my father may lose his mind after knowing the news, my father will not believe the words of ordinary people. After all, my father is extraordinary, so you need to find a suitable person."


    Huang Li thinks that the other party should be looking for a person who has the same unforgivable sin and help to arrange the situation while acting for heaven.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t really have any other ideas now, so he just nodded casually. He can go to Liao''s house to have a look tomorrow. After all, if anyone else has such great ability and possibility, it''s Liao''s house.


    One night without words, Huang Li left the inn early and went to Huang''s home, a place he was very familiar with and unfamiliar with.


    Huang Li was ready to go straight in, but if so, he really had no way out, so after thinking about it, he finally went in the dark.Liao Wen thinks that after he killed his grandfather, he took over the whole family. However, the other party has no idea. Only those who have been raised by the next family leader since childhood can know what a family should have and where the inside information of a family is.


    Therefore, only Huang Li and the late master of Huang''s family know about Huang Li''s secret passage, but Liao Wen has no idea that there is such a passage in his home that leads directly from the outside of his home to his bedroom.


    "Liao Wen..." Huang Li thought that when he came here and saw Liao Wen, he should be very angry. He might even want to take him away without saying a word. However, Huang Li did not expect that what he saw first was his grandfather''s Spirit card.


    "Liao Wen, don''t you feel uncomfortable when you worship your grandfather here? Don''t you blame yourself for killing your grandfather like this! Don''t you have nightmares at night when you are so dignified? " Huang Li really didn''t understand Liao Wen. He was so cruel at that time, but if he really wanted to make a show, there was no need to put these things by his bedroom bed.


    At the same time, Huang Li also saw a little portrait of his parents beside the bed. Although there was a big difference in appearance, Huang Li could see it at a glance, probably because the person in front of him had not seen his parents for many years. Even the appearance of both sides could only be seen from some previous clues, so he didn''t know what his parents were now Look like that.


    "Liao Wen, what do you want..." With a dagger in his hand, Huang Li is going to stab Liao Wen directly. At the same time, the dagger also carries poison. I want to make the other party seriously injured, and then I can barely withstand the heavy poison.

 Chapter 2695

    Because Huang Li applied a secret technique to Liao Wen when he came in, Liao Wen didn''t mean to wake up at all, but the token and the statue were placed beside the bed, as if the host really missed him.


    When Huang Li came in, he was still very determined. He was so confused: "Liao Wen, you really killed your grandfather. You''ve done everything for this position. Why do you still look like this?" Huang Li Leng after a while, the heart is really more uncomfortable, originally is the devil, why still pretend to be dignified.


    Huang Li didn''t hesitate any longer, but he was about to start. Unfortunately, in that period of time, the best time had passed, and someone outside had begun to knock.


    "Master, master..." People outside are obviously used to not answering inside. After knocking on the door for a few times, they directly push the door in. Huang Li used to lock the door in time, but when he came in, what he saw was not so serious, so he tried not to be ready at all, and his actions could not be completed.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Huang Li flashed directly to the side and went back to the secret way. At the same time, he solved the secret skill, so as not to scare the snake before he started. Anyway, the gap between the two people''s abilities is too big. If he really wants to do it, he can do it at any time, but he hopes that the impact of this thing can be minimized.


    "Master, people outside are preparing to report things. By the way, madam has come to see you." When the man came in, he saw that the man on the bed had opened his eyes and began to report.


    "Madame? Feifei Liao Wengang just woke up from his dream. He felt as if he was sleeping all over his body. His memory was a little confused.


    "Ah? Yes, ma''am The people standing around were stunned by each other''s address. Although the lady''s name was Feifei, the owner used to call it that way, but the address no longer existed some time ago. The owner suddenly called it that way, which made him very unaccustomed.


    Liao Wengang just blurted out a few words that obviously had no brain at all. Now that all his memories have been restored, he can''t say those two words: "what did she want me to do? Didn''t I say don''t let her come here? I told her to stay in her yard. "


    Of course, the people standing around know the order. I don''t know why. Some time ago, the owner of the house was very angry and ordered his wife not to come out of their own yard. Although they still let the following people serve them well, the relationship between them has completely disappeared.


    "Master, we don''t know what it is for, but my wife always says that she regrets it and wants to go back to the original way, so we can''t stop it." This is the only way people standing by can answer.


    "Sorry? Back to the original? Don''t I regret it, I don''t want to go back to the original? But how could it be Liao Wen can''t even recall what happened some time ago. After sitting in this seat, his acting skills and experiences are really different. It''s just that in a short time, he really found out that his younger sister is more suitable for sitting in this seat than himself, and there are more things to be undertaken in this position. My grandfather is not only his own family member, but also his father Take on other responsibilities.


    But before I did it for my own little selfishness, I didn''t care about anything else, and I did it as if I was possessed. Although Feifei was not a pusher in the whole thing, there was no denying that some of the things I did were due to the opposite party, so even if I knew that these things were not the fault of the other party, I still didn''t know it I don''t want to see Feifei. That''s why I don''t want to see Feifei again, although I still let the people below treat each other well.


    Liao Wen also knows that his actions are very selfish in the past and now, and all his actions have been wrong, but he really doesn''t know what to do. He can only look at his grandfather''s memorial tablet in the dead of night and repent again and again. Even if he knows that he is not worthy of being forgiven, he can only keep here and wait for his parents to come back Sin, as long as I still bear this responsibility for the time being, I can''t apologize for it. I can only wait until then, after my parents come back, no matter how I should be punished, there is nothing to blame.


    Huang Li hid in the dark and didn''t know what the other party should think. Although he knew it, he would not feel better in his heart, but would be more painful.


    "Come on, you go down first. I''ll clean up and come out in a minute." Liao Wen feels more and more that the pain in his heart has tormented him and he is about to die. However, he must bear the responsibility. He must not add to the crime. After all, he has forced himself to this responsibility. If he doesn''t bear the responsibility, he really doesn''t deserve to die.


    Huang Li and others are at this time. After all, although they don''t want to make a big fuss about it, the sooner they can solve it, the better. As long as they appear in front of the public again, even Liao Wen''s disappearance is not so hard to accept.


    After Huang Li wants to understand, he sees that Liao Wen is the only one in the room, and he doesn''t hide any more. After all, he knows that his ability is superior to that of the other."Liao Wen, let''s die!" Although Huang Li is not ready to let the other party die here, he is seriously injured, which can be regarded as a bargain.


    Liao Wen didn''t expect that he would hear his sister''s voice. When he heard it, he faced each other directly, and his eyes were full of joy. He was possessed and poisoned his sister. Later, his sister disappeared completely. Fortunately, fortunately


    Huang Li didn''t study each other''s eyes carefully, so he rushed to each other with a dagger. Because he thought that the other party would avoid, he didn''t even have the angle of his hand. After calculation, he stabbed directly at the fatal place.


    But Huang Li didn''t think that the other side was now bent on death. The dagger in his hand was mixed with the thought of spiritual power. After the other side didn''t even dodge at all, and even after piercing, the other side didn''t move at all.


    Of course, Huang Li didn''t mind letting the other party die here, but for a moment, his mother''s meaning came back to his mind. If his parents knew about it, they would feel more painful in their heart. He couldn''t do anything that made his parents feel more miserable for the sake of a moment''s pleasure.


    Huang Li could only suppress his inner confusion and forced him to take the dagger back. But when he just stabbed the dagger out, he was thinking of seriously injuring the other party, so even if he didn''t do his best, he had already made great efforts. When he went back, he suddenly touched his heart and vomited blood on his front.


    Yesterday, after watching the jade pendant, it was put close to the front of the jade pendant. This time, it was equivalent to painting blood directly on the jade pendant through a layer of cloth. A field character on the jade pendant started to emit white light under the bloodstain, which hurt their eyes.

 Chapter 2696

    "What is this?" Huang Li quickly stopped and unconsciously touched his chest. When he took out the jade pendant, the light on it was still dazzling, and the field character printed on it exuded faint spiritual power.


    Huang Wen also saw it. He didn''t know what the situation was. For a moment, the air was still. Huang Li held the jade pendant in his hand. The light of the jade pendant faded slowly. However, it took care of the area in the air, but it showed some words. Huang Li quickly looked in that direction. He saw that it was full of spiritual power, and a mass of fog covered the area. He walked away In the past, the mist gradually dispersed, revealing a few lines of words, but not a coherent font, like an address, only the upper part, the lower part can not appear.


    "What the hell is this?" Huang Wen also asked unconsciously.


    Huang Li was awakened by Huang Wen''s words. She quickly grasped the jade pendant in her hand and exerted spiritual power. The handwriting in the air disappeared, and the light of the jade pendant in her hand disappeared, and everything was calm again.


    Huang Li turned his head and stood in front of Huang Wen, saying nothing. Huang Wen also woke up at this time. Looking at his sister who was standing in front of him unharmed, his guilt disappeared a little. He knelt down in front of Huang Li. "Huang Li, it''s my fault."


    He knelt down and let Huang Li lose his mind. He stepped back several steps unconsciously. What''s the matter with Huang Wen? Is he really afraid of killing him before he admits his mistake.


    Huang Li looked at him coldly and said, "wrong? What''s wrong with you! "


    "I know you already know what I''ve done, otherwise you won''t come to kill me, Huang Li. My whole brain was in a mess at that time. I didn''t know what I had done. When I woke up, everything had happened. I really don''t know how to make up for my mistake?" Huang Wen''s face was full of regret at this time, and the red blood in his eyes seemed to have not fallen asleep for several days.


    Huang Li looks at the furnishings of the surrounding rooms, the portraits of her parents, and the tablet of her grandfather''s spirit. She feels a touch in her heart. Looking at her brother kneeling on the ground with his head down, Huang Li can''t help but shed tears. How could their home be like this? It''s fragmented and there''s a deep blood feud. For a moment, Huang Li doesn''t know what to do. She flies away As if she had left Huang Wen''s room, Huang Wen yelled several times at the back, but Huang Li didn''t turn back. After running out of Huang''s house, Huang Li made a decision in an alley. She stood panting in the same place, her mind blank. "What should I do? What should we do... "


    In the evening, Huang Li came to the inn where he had made an appointment with Qi Tianyu to have a rest. Before long, Qi Tianyu came back. He knocked on the door and Huang Li let him in.


    Looking at Huang Li, who was sitting by the window with a sad face, Qi Tianyu asked strangely, "why do you have this expression? Haven''t you seen Huang Wen? "


    "I see it."


    "How''s it going? What about other people? " Huang Li''s strength should be able to win Huang Wen, but Huang Wen is not in sight.


    Huang Li shook his head as if he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Qi Tianyu vaguely guessed that it was brotherhood after all. It seems that Huang Li didn''t have the heart to attack him.


    "Huang Li, this is not the time to be sentimental. We have to finish the task your mother told us. No matter how you feel when you see Huang Wen, winning him is the most important thing at the moment. If you miss this opportunity, how can you catch him quietly next time?" Qi Tianyu is still very rational to analyze the situation with Huang Li, but how can Huang Li listen to it.


    She turned her head, his eyes were full of sadness. He looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "Huang Wen said he knew he was wrong, and he knelt down to admit his mistake to me..."


    "How could it be that he was so cold-blooded and ruthless that he wanted to kill you at that time? How could he know how to reflect on his mistakes in such a short time? He must have pretended in front of you and asked you to forgive him." Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe that people like Huang Wen can realize their own mistakes. He killed his grandfather and killed his sister. How can such people have conscience to discover their own mistakes.


    Huang Li turned his head and said to Qi Tianyu, "as soon as I went into his room, I saw my grandfather''s Spirit card. Next to him was my parents'' elephant, and you know what? When I was about to kill him, he didn''t even hide. He just let me do it to him. He was determined to die. I believe he had an epiphany in his heart


    "This..." Qi Tianyu still didn''t believe it. After thinking about it, he changed his wording and said to Huang Li, "no matter what, whether he knows he''s wrong or he''s stubborn, we have to catch him. Otherwise, can we just let him be smart and let us go back directly?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Huang Li''s mind is blank at this time. She can''t analyze this matter rationally.


    Qi Tianyu looks at her confused appearance. It seems that it is impossible for Huang Li to finish this task. Huang Li has already shown his face in front of Huang Wen. If Huang Wen really deliberately plays in front of Huang Li and asks Huang Li to let him go, the Huang family should have deployed troops to prevent them from entering again."Forget it, you don''t want to think about these things tonight. Have a good rest. I also want to think about the plan for tomorrow. I thought you could do it. I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Qi Tianyu''s words have a whiff of complaint. Huang Li knows it, but she can''t refute it. It''s true that he is too indecisive. Now he appears in front of Huang Wen. Next time, it''s not so easy to sneak into Huang''s house quietly. After a while, Qi Tianyu turns back to his room to have a rest.


    At this time, Huang''s family was in a mess. The news of Huang''s assassination spread quickly. When his intimate bodyguard heard the sound and rushed into the room, he saw a mess, but there was no sign of any assassin. When he saw his master kneeling on the ground with a dejected face, he was startled and quickly stepped forward to help Huang up, "master, what''s the matter with you £¿ What''s the matter? Why don''t you shout when someone breaks in? "


    Huang Wen weakly broke away from his hand and sat on his bed. When he raised his eyes, he saw his grandfather''s tablet. He sighed deeply and closed his eyes wearily.


    The bodyguard didn''t know what to say. Seeing his master like this, he knew it was not the right time to ask. He turned around and came out. At this time, a group of bodyguards were waiting outside. As soon as he came out, they swarmed around and said, "what''s the matter with the master? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, but the man is gone."


    "Didn''t the owner say who it was?"


    "No, I dare not ask. The owner seems to be in a bad mood."

 Chapter 2697

    "What should we do? If someone comes in, we can''t do nothing, can''t we


    "Yes, master, what''s the matter? But someone broke in and didn''t say a word about such a big thing! "


    Some people are anxious. The Huang family has not had such a thing for many years. The attack and defense here are very good. They can enter the Huang family quietly and enter the house owner''s room. The assassination is unheard of. They are really worried.


    Huang Wen''s bodyguard raised his hand and suppressed the noise below. "The master is out of his mind now, so I can''t disturb him. Someone broke in. It''s really a big event. Since the master can''t make the decision, now listen to me. The troops deployed around here should be strengthened, and the guards at the door should be increased. You should pay attention to it these days Keep your eyes open


    "But we have no more troops. Most of them have been transferred to protect Madame."


    "The woman of the Liao family?"


    "Yes, the owner of the family took good care of her. Even if she was forbidden recently, she never treated her badly and warned us to respect her wife."


    After thinking for a while, the bodyguard turned his head and looked at Huang Wen''s room. Seeing that his voice was so loud, Huang Wen didn''t respond, so he said, "forget it, just transfer her people to protect the owner. Can''t you even see the priority of this matter?"


    Huang Wen''s most valued bodyguards all spoke, and the people below naturally did not dare to say a word.


    For a time, many bodyguards were deployed inside and outside Huang''s house to protect Huang Wen. As the head of the house, Huang Wen just kept himself in the room without saying a word. No one knocked at the door, and even the food sent by the maids did not move.


    Although I was worried about the following bodyguards, it was obvious that I didn''t dare to say anything to the owner.


    Huang Wen''s bodyguard couldn''t see her anymore, so he took the initiative to find Feifei. At this time, Feifei also locked herself in the room. After Huang Wen banned her, she didn''t go out. Although they were married, they didn''t look like a newlyweds. Every time Huang Wen saw her, she was sad and resentful, and finally they couldn''t meet again.


    Seeing Huang Wen''s bodyguard coming, Feifei was very surprised and took the initiative to welcome him in. "How can you come? I thought Huang Wen would never want to see me again. "


    "Madame, don''t you know your position in the heart of the housekeeper? The owner is the best to you. Why do you think so? " The bodyguard said quickly.


    Feifei smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She grew up with Huang Wen. How can she not know Huang Wen''s ambivalence towards her now? At the beginning, Huang Wen didn''t want to reflect on how she tried to persuade Huang Wen to stop his mistakes. Now his mistakes have been settled, and he has achieved his goal to become the head of the family, but he can''t do it. Only then did he know how wrong he was. Now Huang Wen attributed her mistakes to her, which made her feel cold and helpless.


    "Don''t think so, ma''am. You go and meet the owner. " Seeing Feifei''s helpless smile, the bodyguard was in a hurry and said, "the owner of the house is not in the water now, and he is not willing to eat. You should go to see him, OK?"


    "What happened to him?" Hearing this, Feifei is still worried. Since she married Huang Wen, she is determined to be with him. How can she not care about her husband''s hunger strike.


    "The owner of the house, he was stabbed two days ago, and then he locked himself in the house. We don''t have to eat or drink. We are anxious in our heart. We don''t dare to force the master. We have to come to your wife. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Feifei hurried out and went out to have a look. Most of the bodyguards outside were missing. Feifei asked strangely, "has Huang Wen lifted my ban? How come there are so many fewer people. "


    The bodyguard had to call in truthfully, "it''s my own opinion to transfer the troops on your side, madam, because the master of the family refuses to say who the assassin is, and the man escapes. We can only take precautions and send more troops to protect the master of the family."


    "So it is. Let''s go and have a look." Feifei didn''t feel anything. He urged his bodyguard to come to Huang Wen''s room. There were three or four bodyguards outside his room. When they saw Feifei coming, they confidently gave way to let her in. Feifei knocked on the door. There was no response inside. The bodyguard shrugged at Feifei, showing a helpless expression.


    Feifei pushes the door directly and goes in. It''s in a mess, and there''s no one to clean it up. The food on the table is obviously hot, but no one moves. Feifei sighs and goes in. He sees Huang Wen lying on the bed with his eyes open, but staring at the ceiling.


    "Brother Huang Wen, I''m here." Feifei yelled softly. Huang Wen didn''t move, but his eyes moved. Feifei sat beside him, touched Huang Wen''s pale face and said, "brother Huang Wen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t eat or drink, just lie on the bed, what do you wantHuang Wen closed his eyes and said, "brother Huang Wen, I''m worried about you. If something happens to you, what should I do? You tell me what happened? How about that? "


    Feifei''s soft voice moved Huang Wen''s heart. He was really at a loss and didn''t know what to do. He just lay in bed these two days and didn''t want to move or eat. Seeing Feifei coming, he really had a desire to talk.


    "Huang Li is back, my sister. She''s back to kill me."


    "Huang Li? Is Huang Li back? " Feifei was surprised and stood up straight from the bed. The person who assassinated you last time was Huang Li, right? Where is she now? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." Huang Wen shook his head, a tired face said, Feifei know now can''t be urgent, can only slowly ask, Huang Wen is now in such a state, if stimulate him, don''t know what will happen, so Feifei calmed down, sat down, voice gently asked, "Huangwen brother in the end is how, you tell me carefully."


    Huang Wen tells Feifei what happened that day. Feifei listens to it quietly and says after a long silence, "it seems that Miss Huang doesn''t have the heart to kill you. After all, you are still her brother, but I wonder why Miss Huang is so cruel to kill you. After all, you don''t really kill her."


    The expression on Huang Wen''s face was stiff. He knew that he was hiding from Feifei about killing his grandfather. Seeing the look on Huang Wen''s face, Feifei knew that he was hiding something. Feifei held his hand and said sincerely, "brother Huang Wen, are you hiding something from me?"

 Chapter 2698

    "In fact, I killed my grandfather..." Huang Wen said it.


    Huang feiwen was shocked when she was waiting for Yu to do something. It''s no wonder that she didn''t want to do it It turns out that he also committed such a heinous crime!


    Feifei didn''t know how to comfort Huang Wen, but after Huang Wen said it, the whole person relaxed and began to talk endlessly, "after I killed my grandfather, I thought Huang Li would be poisoned to death, but I didn''t expect someone to save her. And she came back to take revenge on me in peace, so I realized that all this was retribution, and there was retribution. If I had committed such a crime, I would not want to live a safe life... "


    "Brother Huang Wen, don''t think so..." Feifei hesitated for a long time, but he still said such a word. Huang Wen smiles sadly. He looks at Feifei, the woman he was willing to give everything to get at that time. It turns out that after he got it, it was just like this. He broke up his family and made the Huang family a puppet of the Liao family, just for this woman.


    Feifei looked into his eyes and knew what he was thinking. For a moment, he was also a little angry. "Brother Huang Wen, do you think you do all these things because of me?"


    Huang Wen doesn''t deny it. Feifei stands up and points to Huang Wen angrily and says, "I didn''t expect that you would be such an irresponsible and irresponsible man. You clearly committed a mistake, but you put it on a woman. Do you think this can reduce your sense of guilt? It''s impossible. As long as you don''t atone for one day, you can''t live in peace. "


    "I know, I know, but what can I do? I''ve done everything, and now it''s too late to regret it. " Huang Wen also roars out loud, his heart is not contradictory and painful, he loves Feifei, but hates Feifei.


    Feifei put down her hand and calmed down. She knew that there would not be any conclusion if the quarrel went on like this. She and Huang Wen had already gone away, but the mistakes she had made had to be made up.


    "Brother Huang Wen, it''s useless for you to lie down like this without eating or drinking. Since the knot in your heart can''t be solved, let others help you solve it."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Miss Huang must still be around here. There are so many bodyguards outside of you that she can''t get in at all. If you really want to have an end, you should withdraw all the bodyguards outside and let Miss Huang come to you again. Maybe you will be satisfied with your trial at that time."


    Feifei''s calm tone made Huang Wen''s scalp numb. He couldn''t help supporting himself, looked at Feifei and said, "you Do you want me to... "


    "What? Are you scared again? You want to die, don''t you? But when the trial comes to you, you are afraid again. " Feifei looked at him coldly, his eyes were full of mockery.


    Huang Wen was stunned. When he saw Feifei''s eyes for the first time, he was full of disdain and disgust. It turned out that he was such a man in Feifei''s eyes. She had never really admired him. Huang Wen suddenly sneered and looked at Feifei and said, "in fact, you never loved me, right? You look down on me in your heart. "


    Feifei didn''t deny it. He just stood straight and looked at him. Huang Wen burst out laughing and said, "what have I got! I lost all, want to exchange for a you! I didn''t expect that your heart wasn''t with me at the end of the day! "


    Feifei is also tired and closes her eyes. She doesn''t know how to explain it, but it''s true that she has lost her childhood feeling to Huang Wen from her heart. This cruel, impulsive, simple minded, shirking responsibility man really makes her shameless, but what can she do? It''s her choice!


    Two people relative silence for a long time, Huang Wen suddenly out of bed, he said to Feifei, "I understand what you want to say, you can go back."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha ha How to do, of course, according to what you said, Feifei, I can''t come to the end, or a man you look down on


    Feifei can''t say a word when she sees him laughing madly. She can only turn around and walk away. When Feifei turns around, she can''t help but shed tears. She thinks that choosing this man from childhood can give her what she really wants. She didn''t expect to end up with such a consequence.


    Seeing Feifei leave angrily, Huang Wen can''t help sweeping all the dishes and chopsticks to the ground, and the food fell all over the ground. The bodyguard outside rushed in after hearing it. Looking at the mess of the place, he couldn''t help shaking. With fear in his heart, he went to Huang Wen and said, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Wen hasn''t eaten for a long time, and he is very weak. After such a disturbance, he feels dizzy. For a moment, his legs are soft, and he almost falls on the ground. The bodyguard comes forward to help him. Huang Wen looks at the bodyguard in front of him and suddenly says, "take away all the bodyguards outside."


    "But it will be very dangerous if no one protects you. I haven''t found the person who broke into Huang''s house that day." The bodyguard didn''t know why the first sentence of the master was this.Huang Wen was still determined. Although he said his voice was weak, the authority of the head of the family still deterred the bodyguard. "If I ask you to remove the people outside, you can remove them for me!"


    "Yes, I know." The bodyguard didn''t dare to say anything more and went out quickly.


    In the evening, Qi Tianyu rushed back from Huang''s home and went to see Huang Li. Huang Li was waiting anxiously in his room. When he saw Qi Tianyu coming back, he welcomed him up. "Brother Qi, what''s the matter? What''s new about the Huang family? "


    "I don''t know why. When I went to see him today, all the guards in front of Huang Wen''s door were removed. There is no guard around his room now."


    "How could that be?" Huang Li asked strangely. She and Qi Tianyu have been observing the Huang family for the past two days. They know that Huang Wen has set up many bodyguards in his house to guard him, so they have no chance to get into the royal family. So they have been looking for an opportunity. Today, hearing the news, Huang Li is really excited and nervous. Qi Tianyu also thinks that this may be a trap.


    "I don''t know why, but there are many fewer bodyguards in the mansion. Twenty or thirty bodyguards in front of Huang Wen''s room are gone. Whether it''s a trap or not, we''re going to do it today. " Qi Tianyu had been waiting for two days. He really didn''t want to wait any longer.

 Chapter 2699

    "But I''m afraid it''s a trap. It''s Huang Wen who deliberately lured me into it." Since Huang Li failed to assassinate Huang Wen last time, she has some remorse in her heart, but she is not completely out of her mind. After seeing Huang Wen''s repentance, she wavered a little. Therefore, her heart to break into Huang''s family is not as deep as Qi Tianyu.


    But Qi Tianyu spent two days here and could not wait any longer. He urged Huang Li to say, "I don''t care if you are suddenly soft hearted to your brother. I can''t wait any longer. Huang Li, I''m not only to help you, but also to complete the task assigned to me by your mother, so that I can carry out my own plan more conveniently, you know If you can''t keep my time


    "I didn''t mean that, it''s just you You''re looking for scapegoats in the Liao family. Have you found any? " Huang Li knew that Qi Tianyu had seen through her heart and quickly changed a topic.


    Qi Tianyu was a little angry when he mentioned this. He said to Huang Li, "it''s not because you don''t want to do it that I have to pay attention to the situation of the Huang family. I don''t have time to go to the Liao family to find scapegoats!"


    "You see, you haven''t found a scapegoat. Even if you catch Huang Wen, it can''t be finished. Why don''t you go to Liao''s house now and find the scapegoat, then we''ll catch Huang Wen again. In this way, the efficiency will be higher."


    "Huang Li, don''t beat around the Bush for me to delay. We have to go to Huang''s today." Qi Tianyu is not interested in talking to Huang Li any more. He pulls Huang Li by the collar and pulls her out. Huang Li knows that he can''t resist, so he can only follow Qi Tianyu to Huang''s home.


    I didn''t expect that after losing more than half of the bodyguards, the defense here also lost vigilance. The two of them easily sneaked into Huang''s house. When they came to Huang Wen''s door, Huang Li hesitated. She didn''t want to see Huang Wen''s repentance again, which would make her feel soft again.


    Qi Tianyu pushed the door open by himself. Unexpectedly, Huang Wen was sitting on the chair waiting. When he saw Qi Tianyu and Huang Li, he even laughed. "Huang Li, I didn''t expect that you were very fast. It didn''t take long for me to wait."


    Huang Li found that Huang Wen''s face was waxy yellow, and he lost a lot of weight. Even his cheekbones were sunken. "Why, did you wait for me on purpose?"


    "Yes, didn''t you come to kill me that day? I know you won''t leave if you haven''t fulfilled your wish. Today I''ll invite you to come and let you fulfill your wish and take revenge! "


    Huang Wen said word by word, without the slightest fear of death. Instead, he was as relieved as a burden. Huang Li''s face was stiff. Looking at him, he said, "what do you mean? If it''s a trap, you might as well let the people around you come out and don''t waste each other''s time. "


    "I didn''t expect you to think of me like that, sister. I really know that I was wrong. Sister, I know how hateful my mistakes are. So I believe my grandfather will be happy to die in your hands. Do it. " Huang Wen closed his eyes with a look of death.


    Huang Li''s hand is shaking. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Qi Tianyu is watching the scene. Suddenly, he takes a hand and makes Huang Wen dizzy.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Li quickly came forward and took Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    "If you two keep saying this, maybe none of you would like to do it. I''ll do it for you."


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Li is a little nervous. She is afraid that Qi Tianyu will really do something to Huang Wen?


    Qi Tianyu broke away from Huang Li''s hand and said, "I really don''t know how your heart is so soft. Do you feel sorry for him when he said these two soft words? He killed your grandfather. It''s him who wants to hurt you. Although he has such a last conscience, it''s unforgivable! "


    "I know, but my mother has said that we can''t kill him." Huang Li felt guilty when he said that. She was a little soft hearted just now. Looking at her brother, she was really a mixed girl.


    "Don''t worry. Of course I''m not interested in killing him. It''s your family''s business. Now I''ve caught him. You can take him to a secret place and lock him up. After I find the scapegoat from the Liao family, I''ll go to you." Li Qiyu threw Huang Tianyu into his arms.


    "Are we still meeting in that inn?"


    "Yes, just wait for me in that inn." After Qi Tianyu finished, he left Huang''s house.


    Holding her brother in her arms, Huang Li sighed deeply. She didn''t want Huang Wen to wake up now, so she took out a medicine from her pocket and put it under Huang Wen''s nose for a while. Huang Wen suddenly softened and even relaxed her frown. The whole person seemed to be in a deep coma.


    At this time, Mrs. Huang, who is waiting in the forbidden area, is also very anxious. Her daughter and Qi Tianyu have been out for two or three days, but there has been no reply, even to what extent things have progressed. She is waiting here anxiously, but Huang Long naturally doesn''t know anything. Seeing his wife''s sad face all day, he also feels strange, and finally puts up with it today When he stopped, he asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it good for my daughter to go home? Why are you so sad all day long? ""Naturally, I have something else to worry about. Don''t mind me. Just mind your own business." Mrs. Huang impatiently said a word, Huang Long inexplicably scolded, naturally did not speak, silent down.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock outside the door, and a bodyguard was shouting there in a hurry. Huang Long pushed the doorknob open, and the anger from his wife came to the bodyguard, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t you know that you should obey the rules?"


    The bodyguard was startled by Huang Long''s roar, and knelt down quickly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sir, I''m wrong."


    "Come on, what''s the matter." Huang long did not have the good spirit to say a, the bodyguard also hastily raised a head.


    "Just got the news, the commander searched around for a man named Tianmu, but he found several people who didn''t have the surname of tianmingmu, so now the commander wants to capture all the people with the name of Tianmu."


    Hearing the news, Mrs. Huang was surprised and quickly came out of the room. She grabbed the guard and yelled, "when did this happen? How can we report it now?"


    "All these things were done in secret. The commander didn''t announce them. I also went to explore after I heard that Tianjiao with wood in several names of Ling family and Bai family disappeared."

 Chapter 2700

    "How could it be like this? Has Fang Qing already acted recklessly in spite of the rules? " Mrs. Huang Lengleng said, like talking to himself, Huang Long see his wife''s face is not right, quickly let the guard down, holding his wife in the chair next to sit down, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you hear that? Fang Qing is looking for people with wood in their names. If I really let him catch the Tian family man, I''ve made a big mistake. I''m guilty of everything. "


    "Madam, don''t be nervous. If Fang Qing really catches that person, he won''t catch people here. He will continue to catch people until he catches them." Hearing her husband say so, Mrs. Huang calmed down for a while, and she began to think calmly, "what you said seems reasonable."


    "Of course, what kind of person is Fang Qing? He is always cautious. This time, he didn''t hide the news. He was arrested in the forbidden area. It will be revealed soon. If the elders know, Fang Qing must have no good fruit to eat. Let''s put down your heart first."


    Huang long kept persuading Mrs. Huang, which really reassured Mrs. Huang. But just at this time, the spirit beside her began to speak again. They all accused Huang Fu of humanity. "How can you tell Fang Qing such important news! What are you thinking? "


    "Miss, have you gone too far? Have you forgotten you or our Tian family?"


    "Miss, these secrets are for you to guard all your life. Did you tell Fang Qing so easily?"


    "Miss, it''s not the biggest secret that you tell him now, but if you go on like this, how can we make you keep this secret?"


    "Miss..."


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t say it. I can''t help it. I don''t want to." When Mrs. Huang heard these people''s accusations, she couldn''t bear it and roared.


    Huang Long was startled, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Who are you talking to? "


    "I I''m just talking to myself. It doesn''t matter. Go out first. " Mrs. Huang knew that she had lost her manners in front of Huang Long and said quickly.


    Huang Long still felt strange, "madam, how can you be talking to yourself? You just didn''t seem to be talking to me. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "Of course I don''t have it. Don''t think so, my husband. I''m really in a mess now. Can you keep me quiet?" Mrs. Huang broke away from her husband''s hand and looked tired. Huang long wanted to say something more, but she was driven out of the room.


    After driving her husband away, Mrs. Huang said to the spirits hidden in the air, "don''t talk anymore. Don''t you hear me? Fang Qing hasn''t found anyone yet. If he finds someone, he won''t go on searching like this. I''m sure my cousins are not in this forbidden area


    "How can you be sure, miss, where the Tian family is now? Everything is unknown. Even we don''t know where the Tian family is going. How can you be sure that they are not in the restricted area? It''s a big mistake for you to tell Fang Qing the secret and let him search the Tian family crazily in the restricted area?"


    "What are you going to do! Shall I be tried? " Mrs. Huang couldn''t bear it any more and yelled at them.


    Those spirits were quiet and knew that they could not exert any spiritual power by virtue of their spiritual state, not to mention punishing Mrs. Huang who had reached the emperor.


    Seeing their silence, Huang Fu was relieved, as if comforting them and comforting himself, "don''t worry, I will solve this matter. I am responsible for the mistakes I have made. "


    "I hope you can solve the problem, miss, or we will solve it ourselves."


    "In person? How are you going to solve the problem yourself, as you are now? " This is also the problem that Mrs. Huang has been puzzled about. Their four spirit bodies have been around her all the time, but no real entity has ever appeared. She is also very curious about who the four of them are.


    "This is not the problem you need to worry about, miss. You''d better solve the problem in front of you." After that, the four spirits disappeared.


    Huang Fu stamped his feet in a rage. These people were not around her as servants at all. For her, they were always in a state of command, which made her very dissatisfied.


    At this time, Tian Mu, whom Fang Qing was looking for, was hidden in a dark room. He shared a room with the old man last time. Tian Mu was very nervous and scared. The old man glanced at Tian Mu, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to change things like this. The first time I let you out, you were watched by Fang Qing.


    "My Lord, I don''t know why it happened. I think I didn''t reveal any identity. Fang Qing didn''t know why she came to me."


    "You don''t know! If you don''t think about it, what have you done outside these days? " The old man suddenly slapped the table next to him. Tian Mu was so scared that he knelt down and said, "my Lord, I''ve thought about it carefully. I really didn''t reveal my identity to anyone. I always claim to be a Bai family member, and no one has ever doubted me. Besides, I haven''t contacted anyone outside. During this period of time, I only saw him when I went out The young lady of the Huang family and Qi Tianyu have never seen another stranger. ""Well, how could Fang Qing be staring at him?" The old man was also puzzled. In fact, he was very relieved of Tian Mu. That''s why he was trained to let him go for the first time after so many years. But how long after he went out, Fang Qing was staring at him. Why didn''t he feel strange.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?" In fact, Tian Mu doesn''t have any idea in his heart. He thought he had enough ability and learned enough wisdom to protect himself outside. He didn''t expect to be watched by Fang Qing soon after he went out. He was also protected and escorted all the way back to Bai''s home. He hid in the place where he had been hiding for more than 20 years. Tian Mu was also disappointed.


    The old man sighed and said, "just stay here now. Don''t worry about the outside affairs. I''ll take care of it."


    "What are you going to do, my lord?"


    , "I have sent my eye liner to spread the things of Fang Qing''s miscarriage of life. After that, the elders will hear them. When they go to Fang Qing to catch him, I will seize this time to change your identity."


    "Well, thank you, my Lord."


    "I hope you must be more vigilant after this time and don''t let me down any more. Tian Mu, the reason why I cultivate you attentively is because of your special identity. If you can''t protect yourself well, I won''t give you any more tasks in the future. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, my Lord. Don''t worry. It''s an accident this time. There won''t be such a situation next time." Tian Mu says quickly, he can get these tasks very hard to go out, absolutely don''t be locked in this dark room again.

 Chapter 2701

    "By the way, wait a minute. Don''t go out. I have something else to ask you." The first person saw the person in front of him was preparing to leave. After thinking about it, he stopped him.


    "Yes." Tian Mu certainly won''t violate the above man''s statement at this time. After all, everything depends on the above man now.


    "Tian Mu, have you studied that clue carefully during this time? Although you are sure that the clue is in you, and your father had confirmed this before he left, you have not been able to find it, which leads us to a completely disadvantageous position. " The people above are most worried about this. After all, they always need to guard that thing, but now they don''t even know where it is.


    "I''m sorry, although I''ve studied it very hard during this period, I still haven''t found any abnormality in myself." Tian Mu originally thought that after the other party left him, he could make amends through some explanations. He did not expect that the other party would ask this question, which he had been avoiding.


    "Tianmu, you really disappoint me. I tell you that if it''s not true that you have something like that, your position here will never be like that now. After all, you make a mess of everything I give you to do." Of course, there are some exaggerations in the above sentence, but when you get angry, it means that you deliberately humiliate each other.


    Of course, Tian Mu understood that the people above wanted to motivate him to find the secret of his clues. But he had been looking for it for so many years, but he didn''t find anything. How could he have found it in just a few days.


    "Tianmu, don''t blame me either. After all, you should know that there are not many people left in our family. The mission of all the rest of us is to guard the secret. If you can''t find the clue of the secret, what''s the value of the rest of us?" Of course, the people above know that they have to slap a sweet date, so after a short rest, they become a kind elder.


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll stay here and study the secret since I''ve been staying here for a while." Of course, Tian Mu was dissatisfied with the previous sentence, but what the other party said was true. After all, he really left a clue to the other party this time. Of course, he still doesn''t know where he leaked his identity.


    "Good boy, I know you can understand me. When we can guard this secret well, our responsibility will be completed. This is our mission for life." The man above was very firm when he talked about it.


    "But..." Tian Mu wants to talk, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have any questions, you can ask me in time. After all, I''m the only one here. I''m your relative." The man above Tianmu began to persuade him. After all, he had to make sure that there was no different intention in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you straight. We''ve been keeping this secret all our lives. In that case, why can''t we just take the secret to us and make sure what the secret is for? Why don''t we finish this task early? If we don''t do anything all the time, our offspring will have to live in secret. It''s too difficult to do that. " Tian Mu has been taught to keep such things, but his generation must first crack the clues on his body, and then explore the secret a little bit, which is too strange.


    "Tianmu, some things may not be as simple as we think. How can you guarantee that the secret will not lead others when it is born? How can you guarantee that you can control the secret? What''s more, you should know that our family was not like this at the beginning. Before the time comes, we can only try our best to see through the secret while waiting for it. It''s not for us to take out the secret ourselves, but for us to help each other in time if someone can use it one day. " When the people above talked about it, they talked a lot.


    "In that case, do you know when the right time is? Do you know who we should give the secret to? Do you know what our secret is for? I have too many questions in my heart, but I have to swallow them all back. I can only keep my clues, but I don''t know what it is. It''s really difficult to live like this. " Tian Mu has been receiving this kind of education for so many years, but he will have a lot of questions after all.


    "Tianmu, I know what you think. I thought about it when I was young, but when you know more about it, you will know how foresight our family''s predecessors are, and you will know the necessity of this matter." The people sitting on it know more than Tian Mu, but some things are not easy to say.


    "Well, I just want to know if the time is coming." Tian Mu had been assigned such a task before, and then these things happened. He always felt that something big might happen."It seems that your premonition in this aspect is quite good. Yes, you''re right. I always feel that the time is coming, and that person has already appeared in front of me. As long as we broaden the clue and help that person find out the secret, we can wait for the secret to be used." Although the people above do not know the exact time, when they see another person appear, they know that the time has come.


    "Well, no wonder you almost didn''t urge me to do this thing before. In this case, I will listen to you. After all, you won''t harm me. I will do it as soon as possible." Tian Mu was reassured and nodded. After all, he was raised by the people in front of him. He was also a husband and a teacher to himself. Of course, he would listen to the arrangement of the other party as much as possible.


    "Tianmu, it''s best for you to think like this. You should know that as the rest of the Tian family, we are not qualified to live for ourselves. Our lives are preserved by many of our predecessors. We can only inherit the mission of the family. After that, you will start a new life of your own." The people above don''t know whether they are talking to themselves or the people below, or just a simple feeling.

 Chapter 2702

    "How are you feeling now, ma''am?" After so many years of ups and downs, Huang Long and his wife went back to the house to visit his wife, though they were a little angry about the previous events.


    Just now, Mrs. Huang was really just excited. She thought she was suffering from something serious, but she has stabilized for such a long time: "I''m much better now, but husband, you already know the identity of my Tian family. In the years when I married you again, I almost forgot about it, but since I came here, I''ve gradually lost my mind Now I really need to shoulder my own responsibility, which I can''t deny. Maybe I don''t have the same concentration as other Tian family members, but I still have to protect the secret. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve known that for so many years? If I really blame you, I won''t be here with you for so many years. " Of course, Huang Long has a certain understanding of this. After all, what happened in those years, he has to have a conclusion, but his feelings for his wife are enough to accompany him through all this.


    "Husband, I have a feeling now that it may come to an end in the end. Although Fang Qing is also a member of our family, she is only a minor collateral branch. The secrets and clues of our family should be in the hands of the main vein. But now Fang Qing has become the highest leader of this place. She may have been respected for so many years and let the other party produce I have some other thoughts. That''s why they are looking for people on a large scale. " Mrs. Huang usually doesn''t hide things from her husband. What''s more, there is another important thing that she has to hide from her husband. So now I try my best to make it clear to her husband. Only in this way can I lighten the burden in my heart.


    "I''ve already thought about it when it happened. After all, no matter who sits in that seat for so long, there may be such a change in my heart. But don''t worry, madam. After all, according to your family''s ability, it shouldn''t be so easy to find out. What''s more, even if you find out, it''s not very easy After all, you have been here for such a long time. Although it was said that this clue has completely appeared with you before, neither you nor I have ever seen this clue. Therefore, even if the other party finds the person, it may not be so fast to get the clue. If we want to do something, we still have enough time. " As an outsider, Huang long can naturally see this matter more clearly. After all, even if he finds people, he may not be able to get clues. What''s more, it''s very difficult to find people now.


    "Of course, I know that''s true, but if Tian Mu falls into Fang Qing''s hands again, the other party''s advantage will be even greater. In case the other party gets the clue by chance, the other party will wholeheartedly want to attack me. In that case, our danger will become greater, and the danger of that secret will also become greater." After all, Mrs. Huang is still very worried. What''s more, she really poked it out by herself. She thought that the person would not be so crazy, but she didn''t expect that the other party actually did it.


    "Since you say so, I can only help you to study this matter and see if there is a suitable time to prevent the other party from doing so. After all, I told you before that since we are still looking for people on a large scale, it means that people have not yet been in the hands of the other party, but now this large-scale old people have angered many families, especially white people like us Jialing, I''ll see if I can protect this man in other ways. " Huang Long nodded and clearly understood his wife''s words.


    On the one hand, Mrs. Huang is really the main daughter of the Tian family. Even if she didn''t want to pay attention to it before, she had to shoulder the burden when it came to the end. On the other hand, the most important thing in Huang Fu''s heart is the family, so what Mrs. Huang is more afraid of is that after Fang Qing finds another person, because she can''t wait and has no patience, it may be the family I''ll do it to the family.


    "Well, it''s the only way to do it now. After all, it''s not the Tian family that is irritated by the other party''s large-scale search for people, but the families here, especially the baijialing family. Fang Qing''s practice is equivalent to deleting the slap on the face of the two families in public. How can this happen to the two big families forever?" Mrs. Huang nodded. This is the best way to solve the problem.


    "Since you agree, I''ll go out and have a look. I really don''t know what''s going on now." Now that Huang Long has decided to help his wife thoroughly irritate Bai Jialing''s family, he will naturally make all preparations.


    "My Lord, madam, someone is looking for you outside." Someone''s reporting outside the house.


    "Who?" Huang Long saw that there was no one else in the room, so he asked the other party to reply directly.


    "This..." It''s because the people who came here are strange, so I didn''t say it when I answered.


    "What''s so hard to say, I won''t go out to see him if you don''t say it?" Huanglong really didn''t know who was outside the door, but he didn''t know which way the immortal would let his people stammer like this."Lord Huang, it''s from Bai Jialing''s family, and it''s the respected elders who have come here in person, so you and your wife are the ones they want to meet." People from outside still can''t believe it when they say this. They want to go out and have a look at them more. Are they the people they haven''t seen for so many years.


    "What?" Huang Long didn''t expect that people who hadn''t visited for so many years would come at this juncture.


    "My Lord, I''m really the elder of two families. Although it''s only one family, I haven''t seen it for many years." Huang bailing''s three families had a very good relationship in the early years, and it was very common for them to visit each other. But later, the Huang family and the two families almost broke up, and they didn''t visit each other again. How could they suddenly come here?


    Huang Long naturally thought the same way, but since the other party had already arrived, no matter what he thought in his heart, he had to maintain peace on the surface. What''s more, what happened in those days was actually Fang Qing''s problem.


    "Husband, do you think the two elders came to visit us for what we were just talking about?" Mrs. Huang couldn''t understand it, but suddenly, like Fu Linzhi, she thought of a possibility.


    "It''s not impossible for madam to say that. After all, there are not many Huang family members involved in this incident, but Bai Jialing''s family has been greatly impacted. Although not many people were taken away in the end, it''s really shameful to search a large area like that. Fortunately, Huang''s family came late and stayed under Fang Qing''s eyelids all the time Such a shame. " It''s a bad thing to be monitored by Fang Qing, but it''s better than being beaten in public.

 Chapter 2703

    "I think it''s very possible. Let''s go out and have a look. After all, although it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us, actually you know how important it means to me." Mrs. Huang was so excited that she didn''t think that she wanted to finish it by some means, but now the other party came directly to her door, saving her effort.


    "Let''s go out and have a look first. No matter what the other party is saying, after all, it''s already at our door. We can''t go out and see each other." Huang Long is not sure that the other party is here for what he just said, but anyway, the other party has come to his door, and he always wants to go out to receive him.


    "Send the order down, open the door quickly, and we''ll go out now." Huang Long said to the people outside while cleaning up.


    "Elder Ling Da, elder Bai Er, I didn''t expect that you would come here in person after many years. I''m really shining here." No matter what he was thinking in his heart, Huang Long was very enthusiastic on the surface and went home with him.


    Before they came here, the two elders had actually done a good job of psychological construction, thinking that the other side would sneer at them. After all, they really stepped on each other''s family a few years ago, but now they have to seek each other''s help, because after all, there are still three families in the first echelon, and only three families together Only when we get together can we have the right to challenge Fang Qing.


    What I didn''t expect was that after I came here, I just waited for a little while, and the other party came out so warmly to receive me. Moreover, I didn''t mean to mention what happened in those years. They didn''t have any emotion. This is the real bearing of a family. What happened in the past few years is that they did something inappropriate at home.


    "Mr. Huang, please come out. We are actually looking for you..." After all, Ling''s family has the highest status here, so in the end, elder Ling opened his mouth first.


    "Don''t worry, you two. No matter what we do, we''ll have a rest first. Otherwise, others will think I''m not good enough." Huang Long naturally understood that since the two people in front of him had come directly to find him, it showed that this matter was very critical and urgent. But at this time, he couldn''t keep a low profile. Even now that his family was in the third place, he couldn''t be inferior to others.


    "Lord Huang..." Elder Ling wanted to say something more. After all, he felt that this matter was very urgent, but he was pulled by the people around him, indicating not to speak.


    "The two elders haven''t come to me for so many years. I didn''t expect that they would visit me directly today." Of course, Huang Long knows that if his family wants to turn over again, it''s a very good time. Even if he can''t go back to the original situation, he can at least keep pace with the two families in front of him.


    Mrs. Huang stood aside, but she was a little worried. After all, her husband had his own plan in mind, and it was for his own family, but she also had her own business to do. The two men who came here at this critical time were probably for the sake of what they had said before, so they just wanted to say YES now.


    Huang Long really wants to hang each other all the time, but he can''t help looking at his wife''s situation. Anyway, he has lost his appetite for such a long time, and now it''s more appropriate to open his mouth: "you two should have something to do when you come here, or we''ll talk about it while drinking tea, and we''ll have to discuss how to do it."


    When Huang Long said this, he obviously took it as one of the leaders in this matter. The two opposite people came to look for their own help, of course. But at the same time, they had made a decision in their own family. Originally, they just wanted to cooperate with each other, but it turned into the result of three families'' discussion.


    Elder Bai Jialing naturally understood this, but now it is not the time to tangle these things, even if it is to let the person in front of him return to the original situation, what? Just don''t let Fang Qing''s family be the only one. For so many years, it has been the other side standing alone at the bottom of the pyramid. All the families below have to be sharp. Now, the other side''s unruly personality has made everyone face. It seems that it''s time to resist.


    So the elder Ling didn''t mind the other side''s careful thinking. Instead, he opened his mouth directly: "Lord Huang, I don''t need to say more. After all, you should be clear about what happened to us. And although your family was less affected, the order was issued to all the families. It''s very important Although things have not caused a substantial blow to you, they have also caused a bad impact on you in name. "


    Although the elder Ling was willing to let the other side of the family speak lightly, he and the elder Ling did not want to talk at the same level.


    Huang Long also understood that the other side had already saved face for himself, but he still kept his attitude in some places, and he didn''t care much about it, so they had a good talk."You''re right. I''ve heard about it, and I haven''t been greatly affected here, but at the same time, I''ve heard about some ups and downs outside. What that person did is really unreasonable, which is equivalent to not looking at any of us." Of course, Huang Long knows that even if he doesn''t mind, he has to say so. After all, he needs to help his wife to do it well. What''s more, as a family, how can he not mind it at all?


    Elder Ling sees that the other party has already accepted his words, and his heart is half settled. As long as the other party answers, it means that the other party won''t let go, and he doesn''t need this person to do anything. He just needs this person and himself to come to that person, and his attitude is good.


    "Just like this, what that man did was that he didn''t pay attention to all our families. Of course, some of the following small families can only be angry and dare not speak, but our three families are like three legs here. If we don''t even speak, doesn''t it make each other feel that there is no one here? So after discussion, we decided that we need to stand up and speak, don''t you think? " Elder Ling was very polite when he spoke.


    "If it''s just like this, of course there''s no problem. We just need to have a detailed chat." Huang Long had guessed the other party''s way of doing it before, and it happened that the other party''s way of doing it respected his own will, so he didn''t shirk it at all.

 Chapter 2704

    "How''s Mrs. Huang doing over the years?" Mrs. Huang had been standing by. Although she didn''t speak, she was listening to the conversation between the two people in front of her. After all, this matter is very important to her. However, she didn''t expect that the person sitting on the other side suddenly opened her mouth to her, and her voice was very small.


    "Elder Bai er?" Mrs. Huang did see these people before, but it wasn''t long before these families broke up, so although she felt familiar, she couldn''t be sure who was in front of her.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me. I just learned that a young lady of the Tian family was brought here. I wanted to come here early to look for her. I didn''t expect that suddenly the Huang and Bai families fell out. Later, I didn''t think that thing was so urgent, so I didn''t come to you again." Although there was no meaning on the surface when elder Bai Er spoke, he felt that there were other meanings.


    "Elder Bai Er, how can you say that? Although I''m really a young lady of that family, now I''m married. I''m just an ordinary lady here. You can talk to my husband directly if you have anything to say." Mrs. Huang actually has a lot of power here, but she doesn''t know what the people in front of her are going to do, so she can only shirk like this.


    "Mrs. Huang doesn''t have to belittle herself like this. Since I came to talk to you on my own initiative, I certainly know something. After all, if it''s just an ordinary lady, how can it affect you to bring your husband here directly?" Elder Bai Er laughed directly.


    "How do you know?" Although Mrs. Huang has kept this secret for a long time, her life has been fairly good, so she has no such vigilance at all. After the other party said that, she was surprised to say it. In fact, it is equivalent to admitting what the other party said.


    That''s right. Maybe many people think that it''s only Huang Long who came here, and then Mrs. Huang''s ability is also good. That''s why they make an exception to let both husband and wife come here, which makes it almost the only couple here. However, some people know that in fact, it was not for each other''s ability that they brought the woman in front of them here, but for their own sake Because of the identity of the other party.


    Elder Bai Er didn''t want to recognize the woman in front of him before. After all, he was only ordered to protect the secret. He didn''t want to find any clues. It''s enough to ensure the safety of these two people. But now the time is up. It''s better to unify the clues and give them to that person.


    "It seems that Mrs. Huang has had a good life these years. You can keep it well." Of course, elder Bai Er can''t speak too clearly, so even if he thinks that the clue is actually on the other side, he can''t speak so clearly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Of course, Mrs. Huang was shocked by what the other party said. After all, she always thought that she was the same as herself. The person holding the clue in her hand should be a person of the same age, and she should have been hiding or left here directly. But she never thought that this person was actually the second elder of the Bai family. How could the Tian family come to another family and be killed Another family is the elder.


    "Mrs. Huang, you don''t have to look like this, and you don''t have to guess. I''m really not the person you think. After all, according to the truth, you should also understand that that person should be about your age, just a man and a woman with you. You can barely call a cousin." White two elder through the expression on the other side''s face, also know the other side''s guess, so timely interrupted the other side.


    "Who are you? Did you catch your cousin, that''s why you got the news? Say it! Where''s my cousin? Believe it or not, I''ll let my husband catch you! " Mrs. Huang suddenly vigilant, if the other party is not his cousin, the other party know these news should be caught his cousin.


    "Mrs. Huang, it seems that you really live a good life. I didn''t expect that you are still so childish after so many years. Don''t be afraid. Since I have said all these words in front of you, it proves that I''m not a bad person. I really know your cousin, but at the same time you can call me uncle. There''s no need to treat me as an enemy like this." Elder Bai Er knows that he needs to show his identity in order to gain the trust of the other party.


    "Uncle? Have you been with your cousin all the time? Do you know that the man is looking for his cousin now, or do you want to leave here with him quickly? " Mrs. Huang had always wanted to send a letter to let the other party leave, but she didn''t know who the other party was or where it was, so there was no way at all. Now she didn''t think that the other party already knew about it, so she urged the other party to leave here. Only leaving here is complete security.


    "Are you kidding? Of course, we won''t leave here. After all, if I guess well, the secret should be here. Not only can I not leave, but I have to find clues now. Only in this way can we better protect the secret and make better use of it." Although elder Bai Er knows that some things can''t be said with the opposite woman, some things need the cooperation of the other party."But you know, this place is the one who has the final say. If you don''t leave again, if you are caught, everything will be wasted." Mrs. Huang was afraid that she would say more and reveal her identity, but through what the other party said, she already knew what she knew, and the other party already knew, so she didn''t have too much scruples when she spoke.


    "It''s too simple for you to think. If all the people here can cover up the sky, how can I get to today''s position? Besides, you know, the purpose of our coming here today is to protect your cousin? Of course, I have the strength to do this now, so you don''t have to worry. What we have to do now is wait for the time to come, and then come up with the secret... " Elder Bai Er reflected that he said a little more, so even if he stopped.


    "You want to take that out, too? Are you from the Tian family or not! Don''t you know that our family''s mission has always been to protect things like that? How can you take that thing out! " Mrs. Huang really doesn''t know whether or not to believe the person in front of her. After all, the person in front of her already knows too much.

 Chapter 2705

    "Madame? madam? What are you talking about? We''ve all finished After talking with each other, Huang Long found that his wife was taking advantage of this difficulty to talk with another elder.


    "We''re saying..." Mrs. Huang''s mind is full of paste now. She doesn''t know whether what the person in front of her and what she said is true or false, and how much she should believe what the other person said. So when she heard her husband''s question, she was ready to tell the truth.


    "No, we are just chatting casually. After all, we haven''t been here for so many years. The first time we meet, we ask you for help, or we should have a chat with your wife." Elder Bai Er didn''t expect that the other side would tell the truth directly, so he interrupted the other side in a hurry.


    Huang Long didn''t mind too much. After all, the two of them had been talking just now, and it was very normal for the remaining two to chat at will. So he just looked at his wife and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her, so he sent them out directly.


    "Master Huang, let''s make a deal. We must go directly to Fang Qing as soon as possible. When I go back to arrange, we will act immediately. At that time, the three of us must unite the front, and we represent not only the interests of the three of us or the three families, but also the interests of countless families here. I don''t believe that person Dare to step on the face of so many families Elder Ling Da is actually the most angry one among them. After all, the other two people all know what this matter is for, but the Ling family is quite doomed.


    Of course, this is not so accurate. After all, for the three families, they are both prosperous and at a loss. If that person can step on the secret and climb to a higher place, the dignity and everything of these families will be completely trampled on by that person. At that time, even if they regret it, they will not regret taking the medicine.


    "No problem, we will actively cooperate. After all, this is not a matter of your family or our three families. All families are waiting for us to solve this matter, so I will actively cooperate." Of course, Huang Long understands that the two original purposes of looking for himself here are that he is afraid that he can''t do his best to help for his own self-interest or for the previous things, but he will do it well. After all, his purpose is to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Ma''am, what were you talking about just now? I look at you in the middle and find that your face is not quite right. " After Huang Long sent the two men away, he couldn''t wait to ask his wife.


    "Husband, do you know? The second elder of the Bai family who just came together is actually from the Tian family. " Mrs. Huang''s mind is still a mess. She can only think of where to talk about. Of course, her most sincere thing is this. So she said this first.


    Huang Long was also shocked after hearing this. After all, the elder of a family must be the most respected person in the family. To be an elder in a family, he not only needs to be a member of the Bai family, but also has to make a great contribution to the family. If the second elder is not a member of the Bai family, he is a member of the Tian family, Then it''s too deep.


    "Is that the man you need to find your cousin? There''s a big age difference between you Huang Long naturally thought of this. After all, there are too few people left by the Tian family.


    "No, he said that he was my cousin. He lived with him all the time. That is to say, if I didn''t make a wrong judgment, my cousin should also be in Bai''s house. Husband, what should I do? I may really hurt brother Tang. After all, the other party is arresting people. The Bai family is easy to find. " There are many things in Mrs. Huang''s mind now.


    "Madam, you don''t have to worry. On the one hand, you have to believe the other party. Since you dare to come here to find you, and you are not very anxious when you speak, it means that the other party should still be sure to protect your cousin. On the other hand, you have to believe me. Since we have agreed, we should stand up and confront that person directly, which means that this matter will be solved soon It will be over. " Huang Long still has this confidence, so he comforts his wife.


    "But why did they come to me all of a sudden? I think the other party deliberately came here today to tell me that the other party is from the Tian family, and also to let me tell me that I need to take out the clues. " Although Mrs. Huang didn''t decide to be smart, she still had a hunch.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that your family''s mission is to keep this secret? Never said that you would come out with this secret one day? " Huang long did not expect that his wife would have so many secrets before, but after so many years of ups and downs, he would not be afraid of trouble.


    "I really don''t know. I was also very surprised when that person said this sentence today. I thought that I just wanted to say such a thing well, and just wanted to ensure that such a thing didn''t fall into the hands of that person, so I even gave it to my daughter, but I didn''t expect that..." When Mrs. Huang said that, she suddenly stopped.


    "What? You gave our Li''er your secret clue? Haven''t we discussed before that no matter what happens inside us, we should never involve our children outside? " Huang Long really didn''t understand. After all, he had already agreed that no matter what happened, it was the husband and wife who should bear the responsibility. He would never involve the outside family."I don''t want to, either, but I''m always afraid that the clue will stay here and be found by Fang Qing one day. So I thought that if I could take that thing out secretly, the other party would not find it, so I seized the opportunity to let my daughter take the clue out." Mrs. Huang took this step after careful consideration, but now she thinks that she may have brought trouble to her daughter. After all, if she only needs to protect the clues, what she did before is certainly right. But now if she still needs to take back the clues, she is equivalent to taking things back from her daughter, which will become more troublesome, and In case the other party finds her daughter directly, how can Li Er cope with such a situation?


    When Mrs. Huang is thinking about Huang Li, Huang Li is struggling outside the inn. What should he do to his brother, who killed his grandfather and poisoned himself, but now repents of turning himself in? He has been struggling with this matter for several days.

 Chapter 2706

    Huang Wen is still in a coma. Huang Li doesn''t intend to wake him up now.


    Huang Wen has been missing for such a long time. Huang Li thinks that he should take this opportunity to go back to Huang''s home. Huang Li left a note for Qi Tianyu and rushed back to Huang''s home alone.


    But what surprised Huang Li was that Huang''s family was not as chaotic as she had expected. Instead, Huang Li was in good order, as if nothing had happened. Huang Li had never heard of the news of the disappearance of the owner of Huang''s family all the way. With a lot of doubts, Huang Li came to Huang''s family. The guard was shocked when he saw Huang Li. "Huang, is Miss Huang you? You are back. You are really back! "


    With these words, the bodyguards cheered and cheered. Huang Li was also moved. It''s true that she really treated the Huang family, and the bodyguards really respected her.


    Huang Li said, "take me in."


    The bodyguards surrounded Huang Li and went into Huang''s house. The housekeeper rushed over after hearing the news. When he saw the uninjured young lady coming back, the housekeeper couldn''t help but burst into tears. His old eyes were full of tears. He held Huang Li''s hand and said, "young lady, you''ve finally come back. I thought I thought... "


    "I know what you think. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Huang Li patted the housekeeper''s hand. For a moment, there were some sobs around. Looking at these people, Huang Li could not help sighing and said, "it''s really hard for you to take charge of the Huang family when I''m not here."


    "This..." The housekeeper hesitated for a moment. He winked at the maids and bodyguards nearby, and they stepped down. Huang Li and the housekeeper were left in the big room. Huang Li naturally knew what he wanted to say, but he just pretended not to know.


    The old housekeeper wiped his tears, pulled Huang Li aside and sat down. After considering the words for a while, he said, "Miss, during your absence, great changes have taken place at home."


    "What happened?"


    "Well, miss, I don''t know what to say. You''ll have a big blow, but I have to tell you."


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, housekeeper. I''m ready for it, you say."


    "My Lord, Mr. Huang has already gone, and your brother, Mr. Huang Wen, became the head of the Huang family after that, but he also disappeared a few days ago."


    "What! How could that be? " Huang Li stood up in surprise. The old housekeeper quickly restrained Huang Li and said, "don''t be excited, miss. I know these are a big blow to you. But now you are the only one in the Huang family who can support you. If you are also beaten and depressed, what can we do about the Huang family?"


    "Well, I see." The old housekeeper thought that Huang Li would make a lot of noise, but she soon accepted the reality. Instead, she calmly began to ask the old housekeeper about the situation of Huang''s family recently. The old housekeeper was a little surprised at first, but she didn''t dare to ask again when she thought of what the young lady might have experienced outside, and began to report the current situation to Huang Li respectfully.


    Huang Li was a little surprised. "You mean Feifei is in charge of the Huang family now."


    "Yes, since the young master disappeared, his wife has taken on this important task. At first, some people didn''t agree with him, but his wife managed the place in good order, and gradually there was no one to talk to."


    "Why is she in charge of my family''s affairs? Even if she married my brother, she was only a member of the Liao family. From today on, she should not be given any power to control my family''s affairs. Do you hear me?" Huang Li coldly said that her impression of Feifei was not as good as before. In recent days, she thought a lot about it. She thought that if Feifei didn''t appear, maybe her brother would not become so crazy. But sometimes when she thought about it, she also felt that it was unfair for Feifei to put the blame on Feifei. But she had to blame Feifei. People all said that beauty is a disaster, which is very unfair Next, she finally knew the meaning of this sentence. Feifei was really a disaster for their family.


    Seeing that Huang Li was suddenly angry, the housekeeper was a little surprised. She thought that these days, her wife was doing her best to manage the Huang family, and she helped Feifei say two words, "Miss, my wife is really good to our Huang family. After the young master disappeared, she managed the Huang family all day long, and not only suppressed this problem The news has flowed out, and he has even managed everything of the Huang family very well. There is really nothing to be picky about. "


    "Are you on her side? My brother is not here now. I''m the head of the Huang family. Can''t you see that clearly? " Huang Li reprimanded, but the housekeeper did not dare to speak, "take me to see her." Huang Li felt that since he came back, it was necessary to see his brother''s wife.


    The housekeeper leads Huang Li to Feifei''s room. Seeing Huang Li coming back, Feifei is not surprised. Instead, she smiles and leads Huang Li into the room. Huang Li looks up and down at Feifei and sees that she has lost a lot of weight, but the brilliance on her face is still so enchanting. She looks at the woman who used to be her friend and hums coldly "I think you already know what happened to my brother, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I know. What do you do with him? You don''t really kill him, do you?" When Feifei asked about this, she was still a little nervous. Even though she didn''t have the same feeling for Huang Wen before, she still had a trace of pity for the man who protected her from childhood.Huang Li looked at her and said, "what do you want me to do with him? Feifei


    "Huang Li, you don''t need to test me. Of course I don''t want my husband to die."


    "Ha ha, do you really regard him as your husband? Isn''t it a springboard for you to become Mrs. Huang and Miss Liao Huang Li has been pointing out blood, she looked at this beautiful woman, do not know why she would feel so simple before.


    Feifei sighs. She doesn''t know what Huang Li thinks of her, but now she doesn''t care about it. After marrying Huang Wen, Huang Wen does help her to do what she wants. Her mother can go back to the Liao family to live in an open and aboveboard way, and she can stand here as the second miss of the Liao family. Even wherever she goes, someone calls her Once Mrs. Huang, her respectful manner is very different from before.


    "Why don''t you talk? Am I right? " Huang Li approaches her and stares at her like a torch. Feifei is frightened by her appearance and can''t help but step back. She swallows and says, "Huang Li, what else do you want to do to me after you catch your brother? I know nothing about your brother killing your grandfather. "


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you conspire with my brother? Just like my brother tied me up in the first place, do you know nothing about it? " Huang Li questioned her.


    "Didn''t you listen to Qi Tianyu? If I hadn''t told him to save you, you might be dead by now. "


    "I did hear Qi Tianyu say it, but how can I know what kind of heart you are in?"

 Chapter 2707

    "Huang Li, why do you think so about me? I used to treat you as a friend, otherwise I would not let Qi Tianyu save you. I once advised Huang Wen to do those things. I told him not to do that, but how could he listen to me? At that time, he had been forced to lose his sense by you, and he just wanted to be the head of the Huang family, not to be oppressed by you. "


    "What you say sounds good, Feifei. Isn''t he eager to be the head of the Huang family in order to let you marry him willingly and fulfill your wish?"


    Huang Li yells at her, and Feifei stops talking for a moment. Two women just look at each other.


    Feifei knows that it''s no use saying anything to her. After all, she did have a bad heart. As a Liao family, Huang Li would never have a good impression on her. "What are you going to do with me? Huang Li, do you want me to disappear like your brother? "


    "What about you? I won''t deal with you. After all, you are a member of the Huang family, and you are the second lady of the Liao family. I have to treat you well. It may be of great use to stay here. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what I mean? Don''t you Liao''s family want to take our Huang''s family into their bag everywhere? I''m going to show Liao Li how naive and ridiculous his ideas are! "


    "You can''t fight my father, Huang Li. I sincerely advise you not to fight my father!"


    "Shut up! Don''t talk. Just stay in your room and don''t do anything. I''ll save your life. " Huang Li looked at her up and down, then turned and left. Feifei also wants to catch up and ask clearly, but the door is closed in front of her, and several bodyguards are guarding the door. It seems that Huang Li has forbidden her feet again.


    In the past few days when Qi Tianyu disappeared, he had been hiding in the Liao family. He hid in Hong Feng''s room quietly. I remember when I first came here, Qi Tianyu was almost exposed. It was because Hong Feng quarreled with him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to disturb anyone when he came to Liao''s house, so he wanted to find Hong Feng. At that time, Hong Feng was practicing martial arts in her room. When she saw a dark shadow outside the window, she was shocked. When she wanted to take a picture of her luck, the door and window were opened. When she saw the familiar sound and shadow, Hong Feng was stunned, and then ran to him with ecstasy, One punch hit Qi Tianyu on the chest.


    Qi Tianyu was hit by her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Hong Feng scolded him. "How can you waste so much time? What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t go for a year and a half, just less than a month, where so long!" Qi Tianyu rubbed his chest and whispered.


    But Hong Feng still scolded him, "I knew you were unreliable. How did you promise me that you would come back in a few days, but I''m waiting for you to come back today. Do you know how anxious I was waiting for you, and do you know? A lot of things have happened in these days, and I have no one to tell. "


    "Well, Hong Feng, don''t get excited. I''m back? You can tell me what you want to say now. " Qi Tianyu had a stomach of words to ask, but seeing Hong Feng''s state, he could only pacify her first.


    Hong Feng slapped Qi Tianyu and said, "now you have time to talk about this. Do you know I''m dying of anxiety these days?"


    Hong Feng sat next to the chair and rubbed his face. Qi Tianyu saw that she was so suffocating, and quickly came forward to comfort her, "what happened? I''ve inquired a lot along the way, but I haven''t heard of anything about the Liao family? "


    "That''s because my grandfather pressed down. If he didn''t press down, he couldn''t figure out anything."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu was also a little anxious and asked quickly.


    Hong Feng sighed and said, "you also know that after the death of the master of the Huang family, Huang Wen asked my grandfather to help him become the master of the Huang family, and my grandfather agreed. But who knows, someone made trouble at the ceremony of conferring the title of the master of the Huang family, saying that Huang Li is not here, and this ceremony can''t be held at all. Huang Wen is an unjust Huang family, because he has been fostered under the Liao family since he was a child."


    "The troublemakers you said should be the side branch of the Huang family." Qi Tian can easily guess.


    "That''s right. It''s the branches of the Huang family. They can''t see that Huang Wen, who had been in the Liao family since he was a child, became the head of the Huang family and made a big scene. But my grandfather put down all the troublemakers and didn''t let them make a big scene outside. Then they went to the elders of the Liao family and told them about their suppression. What''s more, it was a big deal It is widely publicized that the grandfather took Feifei''s mother to the Liao family, and claimed that Feifei, the illegitimate daughter, was the second lady of the Liao family. He did not send more troops to look for her grandmother. "


    "Isn''t that good? If you take this opportunity, the elders of the Liao family can punish Liao Li and put pressure on him, Liao Li may release your grandmother. " Qi Tianyu didn''t think it was bad when he heard it."Listen to me first. After hearing this, the elders of the Liao family also felt that my grandfather had gone too far, so they came to my grandfather and pressed him to send Feifei''s mother out. They also asked him to send more troops to find my grandmother. Although my grandfather agreed on the surface, the elders died in a few days, either poisoned or suffered Unexpectedly, I couldn''t even find out who did it. I secretly investigated it and thought that only my grandfather would do it. "


    "Your grandfather has done this!" Qi Tianyu also thinks it''s incredible that Liao Li is too arrogant after his wife''s absence.


    "Yes, I''ll question my grandfather. I didn''t expect that he even admitted that he had arrested my grandmother, and he didn''t mean to repent at all. He even confined me to my room. I haven''t been out of this door these days. " Speaking of this, Hong Feng''s emotion is excited, and tears are in her eyes. Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that so many things happened during the time when she left. For a time, she felt guilty for Hong Feng.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen. You should work hard alone."


    "Yes, there is no one who can help me. I really, really..." Hong Feng couldn''t help crying, lying on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and shaking. Qi Tianyu patted her on the back. She didn''t know what to say. She could only comfort her by saying, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Liao Li didn''t do anything to you. That''s the best. At least you''re safe."

 Chapter 2708

    "Why can grandfather do this? Is my grandmother nothing to him? He took Feifei''s mother here and said, "where did my grandfather put my grandmother?" in the Liao family every day, he said as a hostess Hong Feng''s face is full of tears. She is not only sad for her grandmother''s experience, but also feel aggrieved that she has been forbidden for so many days. She has always been a spoiled young lady. Where has she experienced these grievances.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. It''s not the time to talk about these grievances. It''s the main thing to save your grandmother."


    "Do you have any plans?" Hong Feng raised her head from Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and looked funny with tears streaming down her face.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while and said to Hong Feng, "but I don''t know if you still have some feelings for your grandfather. If you don''t have the heart to let your grandfather get hurt, maybe my plan won''t work."


    "My grandfather should be punished for doing these things, otherwise I will watch him continue to hurt my grandmother?" Even if Hong Feng did have feelings for his grandfather before, they were also smoothed out in these days.


    "If you think so, my plan is to make your grandfather a scapegoat for killing the Huang family. What do you think?"


    "What kind of plan is this? Even if someone knows that it was my grandfather who killed the head of the Huang family, who can move my grandfather now? "


    "You don''t know. I''ve been out for so long. Do you think I have nothing to gain?" Qi Tianyu said to Hong Feng with deep meaning.


    Hong Feng looked at him up and down, and recognized the hidden meaning in his tone, "are you sure you have found that army?"


    "Yes, I''ve opened my eyes. If you go there, you''ll be shocked. It''s really a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon place."


    "Really? I didn''t expect that the legendary army really existed. " Hong Feng was also surprised. She didn''t particularly believe in the army Qi Tianyu said, but she knew it was true by looking at Qi Tianyu.


    "Yes, that army really exists, and the son of the master of the Huang family is a commander in chief. If he knows that your grandfather killed his father, he will not let Liao Li go easily."


    "But didn''t you say that the army was very hidden and could not come out easily because of external affairs? What''s more, the son of the head of the Huang family has been in the army for such a long time and has never come out. It''s not that there has been nothing wrong with the Huang family over the years. I haven''t seen his son go home to deal with it! "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Anyway, you just agree to let me tell the son of the Huang family that it was your grandfather who killed his father. The later things will be solved very well." Qi Tianyu doesn''t have so much time to explain what happened in the army to Hong Feng. He can only tell her so.


    Although Hong Feng was a little dubious, she still nodded out of her trust in Qi Tianyu, "what should I do now? According to you, you can''t take my grandfather down for a while. My grandmother is not locked up by him and can''t come out


    It''s really a big problem for Mrs. Liao to hear the silence here.


    "Elder brother Qi, please help me to save my grandmother, OK?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu is silent, Hong Feng is also a little nervous. She holds Qi Tianyu''s arm and asks him for the first time in a low voice. Qi Tianyu is helpless. His work here is almost finished. As long as he returns to the army, he can carry out his next plan. Do you want to stay for Hong Feng to save Mrs. Liao?


    The tangle on Qi Tianyu''s face was obvious. Hong Feng shed tears helplessly. "Now you''re the only one who can help me. I really can''t find anyone to help me. Didn''t you promise to help me save my grandmother? Why do you go back now? "


    "I don''t have to go back. I just have more important things to do right now."


    "If you can help me, I can help you too."


    "This..."


    "Well, can I promise you a deal? Isn''t your goal to defeat heixuan for revenge? If you help me, I will help you find heixuan. "


    "Do you know how to find him?" Qi Tianyu is very surprised. Heixuan''s actions are never disclosed outside. Few people know where heixuan is.


    "Yes, as long as you help me, I can help you find heixuan." Hong Feng didn''t agree positively, but the meaning of the words was to tell him that he knew the secret. Qi Tianyu was very excited. He didn''t expect that Hong Feng would not tell him such a thing until this point.


    "How''s it going? That''s OK. " Seeing the change of Qi Tianyu''s look, Hong Feng knew that this matter was getting twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, I''ll stay and help you find your grandmother, but you have to know where your grandmother is, or we can''t save her."


    "I thought about that too, but I don''t know how to get my grandmother''s place of detention from my grandfather. He just told me to lock my grandmother up.""In this case, it''s much more difficult. Now you''re locked up with him. It seems that he can''t let you out for a while." In fact, Qi Tianyu doubted whether Mrs. Liao had already suffered an accident.


    "I know. By the way, I have an idea."


    "You said


    "You can let Feifei go to Liao Li to get information. He''s a very important person now. I think this kind of thing should not be hidden from Feifei." Hong Feng suddenly came up with this method.


    Qi Tianyu some tangled, "Feifei is not on our side, although she is kind, but it is impossible to betray his father for us."


    "Just try it. Go to ask Feifei. If she doesn''t want to help us because I''ve been bad to her before, you tell her I''ll apologize to her. Go and have a try."


    Qi Tianyu still doesn''t want to go to Feifei. On the one hand, he doesn''t think Feifei should be involved in such a thing. On the other hand, Feifei is now Huang Wen''s wife. No matter how emotional or reasonable he is, he shouldn''t ask her to help, so he refuses Hong Feng.


    "That''s not good, that''s not good, then you should think of a way!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s not particularly urgent now. I''ve been observing Liao Fu for a few days now. If I can''t find any news about your grandmother, I''ll go to find Feifei again, OK?" Qi Tianyu can only think of this method now.


    "All right." Now that Hong Feng is locked up, she can only listen to Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 2709

    Qi Tianyu has been hiding in Liao''s house for a few days, searching for information about Mrs. Liao everywhere, but no one knows where Mrs. Liao is. People in their house think that Mrs. Liao has gone out alone.


    Qi Tianyu is really helpless. Now he has no other choice but to find Feifei. He came to Huang''s house today. Unexpectedly, when he came to Huang''s house, he found that Huang Li had already come back, and he had taken over all the affairs of Huang''s house and became the new generation owner of Huang''s house. When Qi Tianyu went in, the bodyguards obviously recognized him and didn''t stop him Huang Li was very surprised when he saw him.


    "You are too slow to come to me now. I left an envelope in the inn. Didn''t you see it?"


    "I didn''t go to the inn. I came directly to the Huang family. What did you leave in the inn?"


    "Forget it, it''s not an important thing. What are you doing here? Have you found the scapegoat that Liao family is looking for? "


    "Found it."


    "Who is it?"


    "Liao Li."


    "Liao Li? Are you kidding? Do you want to take Liao Li to my parents


    "Naturally, you don''t need to take Liao Li to your parents. Just tell your father that it was Liao Li who killed your grandfather. Your father will understand that you can''t take him back."


    "You mean to distort my mother, she told you to do it?"


    "This is my own way. Your family and Liao Li have already split their faces and want to pull him down. This is also a good opportunity. Liao Li has always been a hidden danger to your family. It''s nothing to add a crime to him."


    "I think you just made up such an excuse for deliberately trying to lighten the task. If you want Liao Li to be the scapegoat, I can tell my father directly. What else do you need to do?" Huang Li said angrily, "you know that we can''t compete with Liao Li with the strength of our family now. Telling my father that Liao Li is a murderer will only block my father''s heart."


    Qi Tianyu laughed awkwardly. He did have some elements of opportunism, "but now it''s a good way. Anyway, when I get the army, it''s all a small problem. "


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to talk to you about this. I still have a lot of things to deal with. All the branches of the Huang family have come to me one by one. I have to deal with them one by one. It seems that you don''t want to find a reliable scapegoat for my brother. You can do your own business."


    "And your brother? What are you going to do with your brother? "


    "I actually Alas, I don''t know. I''ve kept him in a coma these days. I haven''t made him wake up. I think that''s the best. "


    "You can''t let him sleep all his life."


    "You don''t care what you do. It''s my own family business. If it''s nothing, you can go out." Huang Li ordered to leave, but Qi Tianyu did not leave.


    Huang Li looked up and down at him and felt that he had something to say, "you have something else to say."


    "I''m actually looking for Feifei."


    "What do you want her for?"


    "I promised Hong Feng that I would help her find Mrs. Liao. Now only Feifei can help me."


    "Liao Feifei, how can she help you? She''s Liao Li''s daughter. Will she help you deal with Liao Li? "


    "Now there''s no other way. You can only find Feifei to have a try. Besides, Mrs. Liao is also the one you should protect. Are you ready to leave now?"


    "I don''t care about Mrs. Liao so much now. I can''t solve my own family affairs. Forget it, if you really want to ask Feifei to have a try, I won''t stop you. She''s at the corner on the left of the house. Take my token, and those bodyguards won''t stop you." Although Huang Li said so, he didn''t stop Qi Tianyu from seeing Feifei and gave him a token.


    When Qi Tianyu comes to Feifei''s room with a token, he sees a row of bodyguards guarding. It turns out that Feifei has been locked up by Huang Li.


    Qi Tianyu took the token and went in. The room was so bleak that he didn''t even have a maid. Seeing Feifei sitting alone at the windowsill, Qi Tianyu came in. She didn''t look back, but looked out of the window motionless.


    "Feifei..." Qi Tianyu called softly.


    Feifei heard the familiar voice, turned his head in disbelief, and saw Qi Tianyu standing in front of her.


    There was a layer of mist in her eyes, and she almost burst into tears Elder brother Qi, how did you come to see me? "


    "I didn''t expect Huang Li to lock you up. Are you ok?" Qi Tianyu is a little stiff. He can see the excitement in Feifei''s eyes, but he can''t be too excited. Otherwise, it''s not good for Feifei to misunderstand her. After all, she is someone else''s wife now.


    Feifei stepped forward and came to Qi Tianyu. Looking at the familiar figure, she turned her face to wipe away her tears. "I didn''t expect that you were the first one to come to see me. Even my mother hasn''t come to see me since she married to Huangfu."Qi Tianyu is very guilty. He comes to see Feifei with purpose. If Feifei knows, she won''t be so happy.


    Feifei sees Qi Tianyu''s desire to talk and stop. She suppresses her excitement and says to him, "brother Qi, do you have something to say? Sit down quickly. "


    After sitting down, Qi Tianyu hesitated for a long time and said, "in fact, I came to see you to ask for something."


    "Ask me one thing?" Feifei was a little disappointed, but on second thought, after all, she is now Huang Wen''s wife. Naturally, Qi Tianyu didn''t just come to see her. The excitement in her eyes completely disappeared, and the whole person was darkened.


    Qi Tianyu looked very annoyed and quickly helped Feifei to sit down. "I didn''t mean to make you sad. In fact, I don''t want to ask you, but now I have no other way.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, elder brother Qi. What do you want from me?"


    "Your mother has now entered the Liao family, and you are now the second lady of the Liao family. Help Hong Feng to save her grandmother."


    "It''s because of this. Elder brother Qi, it''s Hong Feng who asked you to come to me. I heard that not long ago, she was forbidden by my father to stay in Liao''s house and couldn''t go out. It seems that he can only ask you for help." When Feifei talks about Hong Feng, her expression is very bad. It seems that her hatred for Hong Feng has not diminished at all.


    Qi Tianyu can only tell Feifei what Hong Feng told him, "it''s really Hong Feng who asked for your help. She also told me that if you resent what she did before, she will apologize to you in person after everything is over."


    "Does she think these things she has done can be solved with an apology?" Feifei called out.

 Chapter 2710

    "I also know that Hong Feng''s apology for what you have done can''t be solved, but since she is willing to bow her head, it means that she already knows that she is wrong. Feifei, can''t you forgive her? After all, you have been in love for many years Besides persuading Feifei, Qi Tianyu has nothing else to say.


    "My relationship with her for many years? How ridiculous! I haven''t had much contact with her since I was a child. Every time she comes to the Liao family, she will not say a good word to me except beating, scolding and instigating. Do we still have any feelings? "


    "This Well, I see what you mean, Feifei. That really bothers you. " Hearing what Feifei said, Qi Tianyu knew that she had no hope to ask for help. He couldn''t say a few more words to make Feifei more angry, so he stood up and decided to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu just took a step and was held by Feifei. "Elder brother Qi, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Are you willing to help me? "


    "I don''t want to help Hong Feng, but I also know that what my father does is not up to the top. It''s unreasonable for him to imprison his hairy wife. Although I''m an illegitimate daughter, it''s not inhuman. Let''s let Mrs. Liao''s bullying of my mother and me go. I''ve forgiven her. After all, she was treated like this by my father And that''s enough to offset what she did before. " Feifei lowered her head and said softly.


    Qi Tianyu was a little distressed. After all, the girl in front of him was the victim of Liao Li''s mistake.


    "If only you could think that way. In fact, Liao Fu was the most injured person in the whole incident."


    "Elder brother Qi, I won''t help Hong Feng talk from my father, but I can tell you a piece of news. If you exchange a secret with my father, he will release Mrs. Liao without saying a word."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "My father asked me to come to Huang''s home to explore the secret."


    "That army, right? You told me that. "


    "Yes, my father is very interested in this army. He tied up Mrs. Liao and wooed the Huang family for this secret. If he can get any information about this army, he will promise you anything."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Feifei, thank you for telling me these things." After hearing this, Qi Tianyu realized how stupid he was. He didn''t even think of the news. It seems that he had been in the army for too long, and he was confused by the complicated personnel and things inside. He can''t remember Liao Li''s original purpose very clearly.


    Looking at Qiyu, she could not help but smile.


    Qi Tianyu thanks Feifei again and again, and is ready to leave, "elder brother Qi, are you leaving like this?" Feifei lost said, she has been locked here for a long time, even a person can''t see.


    "Feifei, I''m really sorry. I have something important to do now. I really don''t have much time to be here with you. But you can rest assured that I will repay you for your help. You also know that Huang Li is not a bad person. In fact, she is very kind-hearted. She won''t let you go until the end of her business After that, I can forgive her brother. I believe she will let you go. If she doesn''t let you go, I will take you out myself. How about that? As long as you wait a little longer. " Qi Tianyu said the true feelings, Feifei had a touch in her heart. She let go of Qi Tianyu''s hand and nodded, "OK, elder brother Qi, I''ll wait for you here."


    Qi Tianyu gave her a smile and turned away.


    Qi Tianyu of the Liao family came back this time openly. He stood in front of the Liao family and asked the guards to report to Liao Li. When they saw that Zhutian emperor, who was said to be afraid of crime, reappeared, the guards of the Liao family were very surprised and rushed to report to Liao Li. When Liao Li heard the news, he was shocked and sneered, "I didn''t expect that this boy would dare to come back It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. Go and call him in


    Qi Tianyu came in with his head held high. Liao Li looked at him up and down. It seemed that his military rank had risen a little higher in just a few days. Although he was puzzled, he still pretended that he didn''t care and said, "Zhutian Di, I didn''t expect you to come back. Have you forgotten what you did?"


    "I don''t understand what Lord Liao said. What have I done? "


    "You not only killed the master of the Huang family, but also abducted the daughter of the Huang family. You''re afraid to abscond. Since you dare to come back, you''re really brave!"


    "I didn''t expect that this pot was carried on my back. It''s ridiculous. Why did I kill the master of the Huang family and kidnap Huang Li? What good is it for me Qi Tianyu even laughed and shrugged his shoulders.


    Liao Li looked at him in surprise and found that he didn''t pretend at all. He was calm and didn''t care. He pulled down his face and said, "you don''t admit that the last thing I saw when the master of the Huang family died was you. Huang Wen and the bodyguards of the Huang family all said that you were the most suspect, and you disappeared after the master of the Huang family died. Isn''t that guilty?""Well, Lord Liao, don''t question me with high sounding. I''m not here to tell you that."


    "You! What do you mean Seeing that he was so arrogant, Liao Li could not sit still and stood up from his chair.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Liao. After listening to what I''m going to say, I''m sure you won''t continue to ask me about these things."


    Liao Li finds out that Qi Tianyu is well prepared, so he doesn''t care about the affairs of the Huang family. Anyway, he doesn''t care so much about the affairs of the Huang family. Qi Tianyu then says, "I''m here to make a deal with Lord Liao. I have the secret you want most."


    "The secret I want most is ridiculous. How do you know what I want most?" Liao Li was surprised, but he pretended to be indifferent.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "Mr. Liao, we all know what''s in each other''s mind. Why do you pretend?"


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t go too far!"


    "All right, all right, I''ll just say it." Qi Tianyu knew that he had teased him enough and could not continue to play tricks. He said directly, "as long as you let Mrs. Liao go, I will tell you where the army is going."


    "What! Do you know the army? " Liao Li was so surprised that he clapped his hands and got up. Because he used too much force, the whole table broke into powder in front of him.


    Seeing that Liao Li was so excited, Qi Tianyu knew that he had made the right deal. He looked at Liao Li with a smile and said, "how about Mr. Liao? This deal is still in line with your mind."


    Liao Li knew that he was too impolite just now. He quickly calmed down and said, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Mr. Liao, why do you have to pretend again? I know you want to know the whereabouts of this army very much. What I said is true and there is no empty word. I really know the whereabouts of that army."


    "How can you prove that you are not making up a lie to deceive me?" In fact, Liao Li was still a little excited, but he was always cautious and could not completely believe Qi Tianyu''s words.

 Chapter 2711

    "Mr. Liao, you are already moved, aren''t you? No matter what I say is true or not, you must try it. After all, sooner or later, I am the only one who can tell you such news." Qi Tianyu didn''t worry at all when he thought of this before. After all, now only he knows the news of that place.


    "Zhutiandi, I know your ability, but you should not underestimate me. How can I believe what you said without any basis? You should at least give me some evidence." Of course, Liao Li understood that he had been looking for such a long time, but he had not found any information, which means that people outside may not know about the army. Now the people in front of him take the initiative to come to him and tell him about the news, but he dare not believe it.


    "Lord Liao, since you know the existence of that army, you should also know that all the people in that army are extraordinary. Even I''m not absolutely sure. In this case, how can I produce any evidence? If those people will stay behind, you won''t insist on finding that army for so many years." Although Qi Tianyu does have some evidence in his hand, he is not willing to tell the person in front of him. After all, the person in front of him is just a chess piece for himself.


    "If zhutiandi is like this, don''t blame me for not telling you any information. After all, I don''t think you are sincere at all." Of course, Liao Li won''t miss this opportunity, but he can''t seem too anxious. In this way, the other party will have enough confidence to take the white wolf from himself.


    "Mr. Liao, you don''t have to be like this. After all, if I say I will tell you the information, I won''t turn back. Moreover, the information I tell you must be valuable. At least it''s better than the one you''ve been holding your wife, isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu is very sure when he speaks. After all, he knows how greedy the people in front of him are for that army.


    "In that case, I''ll trust you once. After all, you are a famous person. I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the person you want to know, but you must guarantee me useful information." Liao Li could not bear the temptation even though he knew that what he was saying might be a lie. After all, it was the first time that he felt so close to the secret.


    "Lord Liao is always able to choose the best direction for himself. That''s good. If I tell you, you can''t find that place. Just let the people I want you to release first, and then when I need to go back to that place, I will naturally take you back with me. But when I get to that place, can you really see that army It depends on your ability. "


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to tell the person in front of him a piece of news, but when he was talking just now, he suddenly remembered that he wanted to make the person in front of him a scapegoat. After all, the person in front of him has been guilty for many times. Moreover, he did have a relationship with the person in front of him in that incident, so it''s natural to attribute the person in front of him to the culprit .


    If it wasn''t for what Liao Li did that year that made Feifei and Liao Wen fall into such a situation, Liao Wen would not have done the same thing before for the injustice of Feifei and his heart, so the person in front of him is still the initiator of that thing after all.


    In this case, although I can not take the initiative to take the person in front of me to that place for others to carry away, I can take the initiative to lure the person in front of me to that place. In this way, I can not only meet the promise of disclosing information here, but also complete the explanation to that place.


    Liao Li only thought that the other party would give him a sentence or two, or a simple geography, and it would take a lot of effort to go where he needed to go. He didn''t expect that the other party would agree, but he went directly to that place. Although he still needed to do something, it was much easier than he had imagined before, so he was very happy Fen, even though he had tried his best to cover the expression on the veneer, his voice was still very excited.


    "Zhutian Di is really a man who keeps his promise. Well, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll release the person you want to release directly now, and I don''t need you to spend any more time to rescue the other party. I just hope you can keep your word at that time, but in this way, you''d better live here. Anyway, you''ve lived here for a long time, and you''re here And then wait until you get back, and we''ll go together. Is that ok? "


    Qi Tianyu can naturally hear Liao Li''s excited incoherence. Although the other party is very excited, he tries to calm down and do things better. However, in his own opinion, this matter has been arranged by the other party with many loopholes. If he doesn''t really want to take the opposite party to that place to let other people revenge, Liao Li will really be able to draw water from a bamboo basket this time The field is empty.


    "Mr. Liao, since you have said that, I will not refuse. After all, you are also on guard against me. You are afraid that I will leave by myself. According to the way you said, I will live with you first. When things are finished, I will naturally leave with you. However, you must be well prepared for this time. If you arrive at that place recently, you will not be able to enter If so, it''s none of my business. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t mind where he lives at all. After all, even if he lives here, if he doesn''t want to leave with him, he can''t control himself.Liao Li didn''t think of these things at this time. He was full of himself and could see the place he was dreaming of.


    "If that''s the case, you can release the person I want. After you release, we will settle down." Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but he couldn''t let the other party let him go. After seeing him, he was caught by the other party. That would not be worth the loss.


    "OK, OK, that''s no problem. Anyway, I arrested the other party for the news. Since the other party doesn''t know anything, now that you have given me the news, I won''t embarrass the other party any more." Liao Li grabs Mrs. Liao because he thinks that the other party doesn''t know anything and he can vent his anger on the other party. However, he has been very busy all this time. He doesn''t even have the heart to manage Mrs. Liao. Moreover, if he can get the army, these little things are not worth paying attention to.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the other side promised so happy, also satisfied with the nod.

 Chapter 2712

    "Hong Feng, come with me. Liao Li has already told me where your grandmother is. Let''s take the mother out." Qi Tianyu wanted to let the other party go directly, but he thought that since he had saved the other party with good intentions, how could he show his face in front of the other party.


    "Really? Do you really do it! " Because Hong Feng had been ordered by her grandfather to stay in the house before, she didn''t get any news from outside. She thought that the other party had lost her help. Feifei knew the place: "I didn''t expect that Feifei was really willing to help us to see our grandfather and find the news about our grandmother. It seems that I really had some anger with the other party before. I''ll go to Huang soon Thank you very much... "


    "I''ve told you where you want to go. It''s your grandfather who voluntarily said that he would release your grandmother. It''s the end of the matter. Don''t mention it again. Moreover, I didn''t get the news from the channel you just mentioned. I got it through another kind of information exchange, so you don''t know about it We need to thank Feifei. " Qi Tianyu interrupted the other party in time. After all, it was all his secret. Although the other party did remind him, he didn''t need the person in front of him to do so.


    "Ah? You mean my grandfather let my grandmother out on his own initiative. Why? What have you done? How can this situation be reversed? " Hong Feng had already thought that these people and her grandfather had torn their faces, but she didn''t expect that now she could let her grandmother out.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. After all, you agreed before. I want to help me find the clue of that person. That''s why I helped you finish this matter. Now that I''ve done it for you, you don''t have to worry about other things. After all, you can''t worry about other things." After Qi Tianyu finished this, of course, he had more important things to do, but he never wanted to let the girl in front of him get involved in other things, so he didn''t say much.


    "Well, anyway, as long as you can save my grandmother, I don''t want to take care of other things. After you save my grandmother, I will let her go with me to avenge my parents. I really don''t want to take care of other things." Hong Feng is also telling the truth. After all, she came here to seek help and help her family revenge. But no one thought that so many things would happen after she came here.


    "That''s no good. Although I''ve rescued your grandmother, you should know that your enemy and I are alone. You can''t act rashly now. You can only stay here and have a good rest with your grandmother. When I finish my work, you can help me find the clues of that person and finish your task. I will help you to revenge. ¡±Qi Tianyu was a little better when he heard the first half of the other party''s words. After all, the other party''s obedient stay here is the biggest reward for himself. However, he never thought that the other party was so eager to revenge. If the other party wanted to revenge, it would not reveal his identity and location.


    "How can you do this? I have already said that I came here for revenge. After I can save my grandmother, I will be able to revenge my parents with my grandmother. How can you stop me? Your business is so important, my business is not important! " Hong Feng was really not so anxious about revenge for her parents before. After all, she knew that her grandparents would help her when she came here, and she was worried about whether her grandparents would be in danger because of this, so she was very confused.


    However, after staying here for some time, I found that my grandparents were not real grandparents at all. There are still many things I don''t know. So far, I have been here for so long, but I still can''t avenge my parents. So I feel anxious and just want to seize some opportunities to avenge myself It''s too late.


    "Hong Feng, can you be more rational? Do you know who your enemy is? If you can get revenge just by your ability, do I still have to brew for so many years? You should know that this matter is really extraordinary. You have to think about it in the long run. I have been preparing for so many years. Do you want me to prepare for the result of so many years because of your impulse and become useless? " Although Qi Tianyu had taken this matter to heart before, it was not so important compared with other things, so he ignored it for a moment.


    However, Hong Feng raised the issue again at such a critical juncture, so she had to persuade the other party to calm down for a while and wait for her to take down the army completely before taking revenge on that person. After all, that person has been reborn in her absence for so many years.


    "Qi Tianyu, you always let me understand you, let me wait for you, then can you understand me, you know my parents died like that, what kind of feeling in my heart? Can''t you think about it for me! " Hong Feng was very uncomfortable in her heart. Seeing that the other party was roaring at her, she couldn''t help but roar back."Hong Feng, I know I''m a little bit forced, but I have to be patient, because if you do it now, you will not be able to take revenge, but you and your grandmother will also be involved. Don''t you remember that you would have hurt your grandmother before? Now you don''t care about that? If you do it right now, you have little chance of winning. " Qi Tianyu tried to be emotional and reasonable, hoping that the other side could understand his own painstakingness. After all, what he wanted to do was the same as the other side. As long as the other side was patient for a period of time, he would try his best to deal with that person, and at the same time, he could revenge for the other side.


    "Qi Tianyu, I understand what you said, but I can''t help it It was from that time that I really became a broken family. It was from that time that I learned that my grandfather and grandmother were not what I thought they were. From that time on, I became unhappy and full of all kinds of things after I came here. I really don''t like what I am now... " Hong Feng has grown up from a carefree girl to today. Only she can understand how much pressure she is under.


    Qi Tianyu understood that the other party had listened to his words and should not be a city any more. Therefore, he could not deny the fact that the other party confided in him. He could only say nothing and act as a listener.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s get my grandmother back together. After all, this is the top priority." Hong Feng quickly adjusted her mind. After all, she really suffered too much during this period of time, so she couldn''t help it. But she really felt relaxed after she said it, and she was able to think rationally.

 Chapter 2713

    "Your grandmother should be locked up here. I have the key in my hand. Let''s just go over and let your grandmother out." Qi Tianyu directly took the girl around him and came to the place in front of him along the road that the man said before.


    "How could he be so cruel that he imprisoned my grandmother on such an isolated island for four weeks. How did my grandmother live here so long..." Hong Feng has been imagining the scene of meeting her grandmother all the way, but she didn''t think that the other party would imprison her grandmother in such a place.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say. After all, the man who was locked up here was the one who helped Liao Li to sit in today''s seat. But now that the other side has no effect, Liao Li can really play such a black hand to the other side.


    Qi Tianyu is still very strange when listening to Liao Li''s description of this place. Why can he bring the other party out when he comes here with the key? After all, if he is holding a person, he should need a lot of people to guard himself here. More or less, he needs some evidence from the other party to prove his identity and take away the people in it. But when he comes here, he can''t help himself After that, I found out that these things really don''t need.


    Qi Tianyu has been here for such a long time. He didn''t know that there was such a big lake in the middle of such a flat land. There was an island in the middle of the lake, but the only way to get to the island from the shore was to control it from the shore. Even if the people on the island tried their best, they couldn''t get out of the island, because there were no boats or any help in the middle Even if Wu Jie was like himself, he could not guarantee that he could come out of that place.


    According to Liao Li, Qi Tianyu directly triggered the mechanism on the shore and saw two iron ropes rising slowly from the water. This was the only way from the shore to the island.


    "Qi Tianyu, how can he do this? How can he? They are husband and wife. My grandmother married him when she was young. For so many years, the outside world thought that they were very close to each other, but he could really do this to my grandmother..." When Hong Feng saw this, she cried. After all, the environment on the island was really beyond words.


    "Hong Feng, you don''t have to worry. Aren''t we here already?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what to say now to comfort each other. After all, even an outsider can''t end a person''s hair to his wife, let alone his granddaughter?


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel guilty when he saw the things in front of him. After all, he wanted this person to be a scapegoat. Although there was something to do with this person, he didn''t feel guilty as he said. This person was behind the whole thing, so he always had some guilt in his heart, but when such things happened After that, I saw that Yuan Jinglian with my own eyes. Even if I could do that to my wife, I would not be unfair to this person.


    "Qi Tianyu, where is my grandmother? Where can anyone stay here... " Hong Feng managed to walk carefully from the tightrope to the island. However, when she got to the island, she found that there was not even a house to live in. So where was her grandmother?


    Qi Tianyu had already known where Mrs. Liao was from that person''s mouth before he came, but the girl just came to this place, and he felt so bad in his heart. If he told the girl next to him where he was, would the girl next to him collapse on the spot?


    "Qi Tianyu, you know that, don''t you? Tell me quickly, where can I live here! " Hong Feng looked at the environment around her. Except for some towering trees, all of them were places for practicing martial arts. All of them were rusty, iron ropes and bits of wood. Where could she let her grandmother live?


    "Hong Feng, you promise me not to be excited, otherwise I can''t take you to see your grandmother in this state." Although Qi Tianyu felt that he didn''t dare to tell the girls around him the truth, he also knew that he had already come here. What could he do? So he could only comfort each other as much as possible and keep them calm.


    "OK, OK, I''ll promise you anything you say. Take me to see my grandmother. Where is my grandmother?" Hong Feng kept searching, and the people around her didn''t stop searching. She walked around the island, but the island was not big. Hong Feng had already turned it all over before she walked for a while, but she didn''t find any trace of her grandmother.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are not deceiving me, or are you also deceived by my grandfather? Is that man deceiving you to think that my grandmother is here, and then you can''t go back after you come here..." Now Hong Feng''s grandfather has become an image of great sin in her heart, so she can think of each other''s bad things.


    When Qi Tianyu heard the other party''s guess, he didn''t think of this possibility in his heart. Although this possibility doesn''t exist at all, after all, the other party still wants to know some news from his own mouth, but his vigilance has dropped so much during this period of time. If the other party really wants to let himself die here, he can put the iron rope directly If you go down, it may be really hard for you to get out.Seeing Qi Tianyu''s expression, Hong Feng thought that she had told the truth: "what can I do? Not only did we not save grandma, but now we are both trapped in this place. What else can we do? Is this really the only way we have... "


    Qi Tianyu was just dissatisfied with his recent state. He didn''t expect that the other party had already associated so much in such a short time, so he quickly comforted the other party: "Hong Feng, don''t worry. Since I''m here, I won''t have no consequences. What you said is impossible. I already know where your grandmother is. Calm down first Come down and I''ll take you directly


    When Hong Feng heard that she knew the specific location of her grandmother, she felt a long sigh of relief. After all, she was really flustered just now. If both of them were trapped here now, she would be helpless.

 Chapter 2714

    Qi Tianyu was afraid that the girls around him would be excited again, so he could only persuade the other side, and instead of wasting time, he went straight to the direction he had heard.


    "Qi Tianyu, I''ve just seen it here. There''s really nothing. Can this small place even be used array?" Although Hong Feng is very excited now, her brain is also turning rapidly, thinking about where her grandmother is, so she also puts forward a possibility.


    "That''s too much for you to think about. This place used to be just a place for practice, but now it has been abandoned. It''s just used to imprison some people, so it doesn''t use the array at all. It can''t get out after it''s here, so it''s a waste if there are those things." Qi Tianyu denied the other party''s conjecture. He would be very excited when things are related to him. Otherwise, the other party would feel something wrong.


    "You don''t want to play tricks any more, just tell me where Grandma is." Hong Feng now also sees that the people around her are actually confident and have no other doubts at all. Instead, she is walking in a direction, so she is no longer anxious and directly asks the whereabouts of her grandmother.


    "Underground." Qi Tianyu didn''t tell the other party before. It wasn''t such a prank as the other party thought. He was afraid that the other party couldn''t accept it for a while, so he wanted to tell the other party all the truth slowly. But he didn''t expect that the other party was so worried. In this case, he could only tell the other party succinctly.


    "What Hong Feng has also speculated for countless times that maybe after his grandfather locked up his grandmother, he would treat each other well. After all, the two people have been in love for so many years. Even if they don''t have love, they have been accompanying each other for so many years, and they won''t do anything to each other. When people occasionally think that their grandfather will really kill their grandmother Or it''s true that she was locked up like a prisoner, but she never thought that her grandmother was locked up underground!


    As a well-trained young lady in the family, Hong Feng naturally has seen the dungeon. It''s not only dark every day and never exposed to the sun, but also stays in the dungeon all the time. She can''t even distinguish the passage of time. What''s more, it''s very humid underground and there are often some bad things. What''s more, it''s an island


    Although Hong Feng knows that her grandmother is close at hand, some of her even dare not go on. After all, she has no idea what she should do when she sees her suffering. What''s more, she could have rescued her as quickly as possible. For such a long time, you have been delayed for such a long time because of your willfulness and procrastination, Let Grandma suffer so much for so long.


    "Hong Feng, you don''t have to think about it. When I met your grandfather before, your grandfather once said to me that although your grandmother was locked up, the personnel let the other party stay well. It was just locked up in a place, but there was no complete restriction on freedom. So I think your grandmother should not be too bad." Qi Tianyu actually knew that it was all lies. After all, he had been locked up in such a place, even in a dungeon. What else could he say?


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s all because of me. If I hadn''t come here, maybe my grandmother would not have been locked up by her. Maybe both of them could still maintain their superficial peace. It''s because I came here and now I''m like this..." Hong Feng now attributes all the stories to herself. After all, these things happened after she came here.


    "Hong Feng, you can''t think like this. This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s just a coincidence. Compared with your grandmother, he doesn''t know the information your grandfather wants to know, but your grandfather always thinks that your grandmother knows it, so he will treat your grandmother well for so many years. If your grandfather knows it early, your grandmother doesn''t know it at all If there is any news, it may have already become what it is today. " Qi Tianyu tried his best to make his words simple and easy to understand. After all, the girls around him now blame themselves for all their faults. Only by very simple persuasion can they let each other hear them.


    "But if it wasn''t for me, my grandmother would not have been discovered by my grandfather. Moreover, my grandmother wanted to help me get revenge, so she came to the present situation..." Hong Feng couldn''t forgive herself for a moment. Even though she knew it had nothing to do with her, she still had a knot in her heart.


    Qi Tianyu is still trying to comfort each other. After all, if the other party keeps thinking like this, it will be very bad for the other party''s future cultivation. The knot is very important in the later growth process of these people. If they don''t untie it early, there may be a big explosion in the future.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to comfort me. After all, we still have to find my grandmother quickly. It''s the most important thing to save my grandmother. As for what I think in my heart, it''s not that important at all." After Hong Feng calmed down, he continued to move on. Even if he was afraid of his grandmother, he had to save her as soon as possible."Hong Feng, you don''t want to be like this. You should know that all these things have been predestined many years ago. After all, your grandfather and your grandmother are together for the secret of your grandmother, but your grandmother doesn''t know anything. Even if it''s strange, you can only blame the people and things many years ago, which have nothing to do with you at all, so you must not blame yourself Do you understand Qi Tianyu still didn''t give up. After all, if the girls around him could see his grandmother in such a state, the knot in his heart would become deeper.


    "Qi Tianyu, I know what you mean. Naturally, I know what you mean. But I can''t get over it for a while. Let''s save my grandmother first. I promise I won''t do anything. Let me think about it first." Hong Feng also understands the pains of the people around her, but she really can''t do it now. Now she just wants to save her grandmother early.


    "Well, you must remember that after seeing your grandmother, you must be calm. You must not take revenge early, and you must not do anything for your grandmother to your grandfather. You must know that your grandfather has other functions for me." Qi Tianyu of course knows that these things can''t be forced, so he can only take preventive measures in advance and let the other party calm down as much as possible.

 Chapter 2715

    "Hong Feng, here it is. After removing this stone, there is a stone lion below. It is said that it was the place where the people who trained here lived. Your grandmother was locked up here by your grandfather." Qi Tianyu took the girl next to him. After a long walk, he said to a loose stone slab under a tree.


    Hong Feng didn''t answer anything. She just went forward and started.


    "Don''t be so anxious. After all, we don''t know what''s going on down here. Liao Li has always been cruel and ruthless. We must prevent the other party from making any moves later." Qi Tianyu would not have thought so much, but the previous thing reminded him that he had to improve, please remind him, otherwise he might lose all his previous achievements.


    "Qi Tianyu, you think too much. Since we have all come here, of course, we should get grandma out earlier! Grandma! Grandma In the first half of the sentence, Hong Feng was still talking to the people around him. In the second half of the sentence, he yelled straight down, hoping that his grandmother could hear her voice and answer.


    However, Hong Feng was in vain after all, because she didn''t make any sound, not to mention that she was very familiar with the voice she was looking forward to.


    "Qi Tianyu, let''s help him directly here. After all, according to the efforts of both of us, it should not be difficult for him here." After Hong Feng yelled a few times, she knew that it was useless, so she just moved down here.


    Qi Tianyu also knew that there was no other way at this time, so he waved to the girls around him to leave a little bit, and he would get away from here by himself. After all, if anything really happened, he would not be delayed by others.


    At this time, Hong Feng did not resist the other party''s decision any more. After a few steps back, she stood quietly in the same place, without any voice or movement.


    When Qi Tianyu saw that the other party had left, he calmed down and was preparing to do his work directly, but suddenly he heard the sound of stones knocking in the quiet place.


    "Hong Feng, have you heard any sound? How do I feel like there is a sound?" Qi Tianyu is not doing it. After all, he is not familiar with everything here. If he does it without permission, something bad may happen.


    "I just thought that I was a phantom, but I didn''t expect that you also heard it. It should be real. I feel like the sound of stones No, it doesn''t seem to be that heavy, and it really comes from under our feet... " When Hong Feng saw the opposite direction coming, she didn''t make any sound, so she continued to listen quietly.


    "Hong Feng, I guess it''s the sound of throwing the stone and hitting the ground directly, and then the stone falls back to the ground I''m not sure, but I guess it''s your grandmother who really heard you shouting just now, so she gave us a hint? " After listening carefully for a while, Qi Tianyu found the law of that kind of sound, so he said it directly.


    "I think so, and no matter what, we have to think so now. After all, if we move the stone directly and rashly, we really don''t know what will happen. If we do, we might as well go there as we just told you." Although Hong Feng is not calm in her heart, she has to settle down. Only in this way can she make the right decision.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded in agreement. After all, both of them have good abilities. Although they can easily hear it, the voice deviates from where they are standing.


    "It seems to be this place, and after standing over, I feel that the sound is a little clearer. It should be the sound of someone throwing stones at my feet. I can even feel that the stone seems to have been thrown at this place under my own feet." Qi Tianyu can only feel this power as much as possible.


    "But this place is completely flat, and there is nothing. How can we go down to the ground?" Hong Feng also judged by her voice that it was really this place, but there was no gap in this place. How could she get down?


    Qi Tianyu naturally discovered this, but he still believed in his intuition. After all, since the other party had brought them to this place so hard, it means that this place should be the right entrance.


    "By the way, the key, didn''t you say my grandfather gave you the key? I used to wonder what the key was used for. Next time, would my grandmother be locked in a place? Now it seems that the key is used to open this place? " It suddenly occurred to Hong Feng.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and then he took out the key from his arms. After all, he was able to remember the other party''s meaningful smile when he gave him the key. Now it seems that the other party could not find a place to use the key.


    "You''re right. When I think of your grandfather''s giving me this key, I didn''t explain its use. At that time, I thought it might be very simple, but now I think your grandfather''s expression should be found in this way. That''s why he told me so recklessly." Qi Tianyu felt a little worse about that person in his heart.After Qi Tianyu took out the key, he took the key to try a little bit nearby. Sure enough, there was a dent like a key on the trunk of a towering tree beside him. Qi Tianyu took the key in his hand and gently pressed it on the dent. It was so straight that two people fell in from where they were.


    "Hong Feng, Hong Feng, how are you?" When Qi Tianyu himself fell to the ground, he took up the skill and made himself barely able to stand well.


    "I''m fine, too. Let''s go to grandma." Although Hong Feng''s ability is not as strong as that of the man beside her, she can still keep herself from being hurt when she falls.


    "No, Hong Feng, look at the walls on both sides. There are some luminous handwriting Is this a map? It''s so familiar... " Qi Tianyu looked at the wall beside him and suddenly felt that the lines on the wall were very familiar.


    "Yes? No Let''s go to grandma first. " Hong Feng looked at it briefly, but she didn''t think she had seen something like this before. She decided to go to her grandmother first.


    "This is an incomplete map to the army Liao Li, you really have a good way to warn me in this way. You already know some clues, but you are afraid that I will take you to other places, so you warn me in this way? It seems that I really underestimate you. " Qi Tianyu instantly thought of this map. Why did he feel familiar with it? After all, he had gone through it twice and wanted to understand each other''s meaning.


    Liao Li should have got the clue about the army here before, and Mrs. Liao is also a part of the clue. He came here to rescue Mrs. Liao. Although Liao Li believed in himself on the surface, he actually gave himself a situation in this way, so that he would not act recklessly, although the other party has not got the perfect information yet But if you can point the wrong way, the other party can also find out.

 Chapter 2716

    Qi Tianyu stood in front of the wall and looked at the picture on the wall. Hong Feng took a few steps in front of him. Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t follow him, he yelled in front of him, "what are you looking at? Come here quickly. I''m a little scared here by myself. "


    Qi Tianyu recovered and followed Hong Feng. As she walked forward, she found that it was very strange. The further she went, the darker it was. After all, it was underground. There wasn''t much sunlight coming in. The air was very humid. Hong Feng retreated when she felt cold. She came to Qi Tianyu''s side and said, "how do I think it''s strange here, grandfather There''s a trap. "


    "No, he''s waiting for me to tell him the secret." Qi Tianyu doesn''t think that Liao will kill himself here. It''s not good for him, but he also thinks that it''s strange here. There is no sound or guard around. It''s reasonable to say that such a character is locked up here. How can we say that we should send some people to garrison here? Mrs. Liao is at least in the imperial rank. How can she be so relieved How about staying here alone?


    Hong Feng thought about it and said, "otherwise I''ll send something to have a look. We''ll wait outside."


    "What do you mean by sending something?"


    Hong Feng took out a small ball from her storage bag. After casting the magic, the ball opened and a hairy thing came out. Qi Tianyu looked at the gray hairy thing and felt strange, "it can''t be a mouse."


    "How can it be? Do you think I can raise mice?" Hong Feng glared at him angrily, and the hairy little thing raised its head. Qi Tianyu saw that he was not like any animal, a bit like a rabbit, but he didn''t have long ears. The hair is gray. It''s not very pleasant, but it''s not disgusting.


    "Can this find its way?" Qi Tianyu expressed doubts.


    "Of course, this is my favorite. He gave it to me at the beginning. I always..." At this point, Hongfeng suddenly broke, and Qi Tianyu knew who he was. It seems that heixuan had done a lot of work to please Hongfeng before. After Hongfeng put the ball on the ground, the animals in it rubbed and ran out. He turned left and right, smelling the smell. Then he came to Hongfeng''s feet, and Hongfeng squatted down It seemed that the animal understood it after he touched it a little. As he ran forward, Qi Tianyu saw the light on it when he approached the darkness. It seemed that it was a Spirit creature and very useful.


    Qi Tianyu nodded admiringly, "let''s wait here to see what it can bring back."


    "Well." Two people then stand in the same place to wait, that small animal went in for a long time, wait until Qi Tianyu can''t wait for some, the distance just slightly weak appeared a flash, Hong Feng excited shout, "come back, it''s back."


    Qi Tianyu also put up his body and looked over there. When the animal rushed over, it fell to the ground with a crack, smoking.


    Hong Feng was surprised and quickly picked it up. Most of its hair had been burned, and there was a burning smell on her skin. She was obviously injured. "What''s the matter? My ball has never been injured. It has the ability to protect itself


    Hong Feng touched its charred fur, shocked and distressed, and said that Qi Tianyu took a look at the burn on the animal and thought that it was not an ordinary array. It was really a good spirit. It must be able to escape in time when it was in danger, but it was too late to dodge when it was burned. Qi Tianyu said cautiously, "it seems that the front is really good It''s really dangerous, or you''ll wait here and I''ll go and have a look myself. "


    "How can that work? I don''t trust you to go by yourself." Hong Feng took Qi Tianyu by the arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you trust me?" Qi Tianyu smiles.


    Hong Feng said, "even if you are Zhutian emperor, it''s useless. It''s totally strange to us. What if you can''t solve the array after you go in? Let''s do it together. At least I know something about the skills of the Liao family. "


    "Well, all right, but you have to be safe and follow me, you know?" Qi Tianyu thought about it and thought that what Hong Feng said was reasonable.


    "All right." Hong Feng walks in behind Qi Tianyu. He takes out the ball from the storage bag. When he sees the ball, the animal whimpers and jumps into it. When he closes the ball, the scorched smell disappears. Qi Tianyu takes a look at the ball in her hand and knows that it should be a magic weapon that can make the animal cultivate again .


    Hong Feng saw his eyes and quickly put the ball into his pocket, "what are you looking at? Don''t you covet me again?"


    "I''m just looking, but I didn''t say I''d take it from you." Knowing her tone, Qi Tianyu remembered that he wanted to get the Heirloom from her at that time.


    "Qi Tianyu, I can tell you, don''t think about it. It''s my own. It''s no use holding it. ""Isn''t it ridiculous that he treats you like that and you still keep what he gives you?" Qi Tianyu sneered. Hong Feng couldn''t say anything for a moment, so she had to beat Qi Tianyu on the back angrily. "I want you to take care of so much. I don''t keep this because it''s from him, but it''s really useful, OK?"


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about that. Just focus on the front." Qi Tianyu didn''t have the interest to argue with her. He found that the air in front of him was getting thinner and thinner, so he closed his mouth. Hong Feng also felt the change of the surrounding air, held his breath and followed Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu thought of the burn on the animal just now. There might be a fire formation in front of him. But the air inside is so humid. What fire formation can last for such a long time? It''s very difficult. Did you guess wrong?


    "Deng Deng Deng Deng..." Qi Tianyu looked in that direction and saw that there were three small doors with different directions.


    "Can you tell which door the noise is coming from?" Qi Tianyu turned to look at Hong Feng. She shook her head in confusion. "It seems that there is this sound all around. I can''t hear it at all."


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and made full use of his spiritual power to stimulate his senses. The sound came closer and closer to his ears, "in the middle." Qi Tianyu opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2717

    Hong Feng was surprised and said, "you are so powerful. Can you hear that?"


    "Don''t boast until you find it." Qi Tianyu led her to the middle door. As soon as he passed, a stone door fell from the door and blocked them. When the stone door fell down, it brought a large amount of dust and covered Hong Feng and Qi Tianyu. Hong Feng baffed and cried angrily, "what is this? Grandfather, what does he want to do? Are you playing with us on purpose? "


    "Be quiet first." Qi Tianyu was a little worried. He held Hong Feng and looked at the stone gate in front of him. He didn''t dare to touch it easily. It was not a simple stone gate. It had repeated patterns on it, but it was like an eye.


    "It''s like there''s an eye on it. We can''t touch it easily." Looking at the pattern on the stone door, Liao felt that it was the only one who came out of the stone door.


    "Yes, it seems that we can''t walk through this door. It''s strange. I can clearly hear the sound coming from behind this door. Why is there a stone door blocking us? Is your grandfather playing tricks on purpose again? "


    "Wait a minute, the ball is calling me." Hong Feng suddenly said, and took out the ball from her storage bag. The ball was spinning wildly, as if the animal wanted to come out. When Hong Feng opened the ball, the animal ran out of it and hit Hong Feng''s chest.


    Hong Feng catches up with it and puts it in her ear. The ball turns around in her hand, as if she is anxiously saying something. Qi Tianyu looks at this scene and thinks it''s funny, "is he pointing the way to you?"


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s just pointing the way. Just be quiet Hong Feng continued a, let Qi Tianyu don''t talk again, oneself then attentively looking at that ball.


    After several turns in Hong Feng''s hand, the ball jumped down from her palm and onto the ground. As soon as it ran to the next door, it stopped to look at them. Its paw scratched the ground, as if to signal them to follow her. Hong Feng walked towards it, but Qi Tianyu stopped her¡° It''s not in this direction. I''m afraid this little thing means the wrong way. "


    "The ball is very spiritual. It has to go this way. Anyway, the door has been blocked. You might as well follow the ball to have a look."


    "I think it''s better to be careful. Didn''t you see that it was scorched when it came back just now? It''s not a good thing inside. What if we go in and fall into a trap? "


    "The ball has seen the road once, there won''t be any more problems. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe in an animal. How can I believe an animal that can''t even speak?"


    "The ball is a spirit beast. If you don''t believe it, you should always believe me. You can walk behind me. If there is any danger, I''ll block it for you. Follow me quickly!" Hong Feng grabbed Qi Tianyu''s collar and pulled him in.


    Qi Tianyu is helpless. This woman is too overbearing.


    After Hong Feng caught Qi Tianyu, the animal jumped up on the ground, nearly one meter high. As if very excited, Hong Feng couldn''t help laughing. "It''s laughing at you. It says you are timid."


    "What Qi Tianyu went over, pinched the back neck of the ball and brought it to his eyes. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s angry eyes, the ball shrunk up, trembled in Qi Tianyu''s hands and closed its eyes like a counsellor.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. He was really a spirit animal.


    "You must show me the way. If you take the wrong way, I will not cook you!" Qi Tianyu put it on the ground, kicked his ass, the spirit beast was kicked forward for several meters, back to blow up the hair, staring at Qi Tianyu squeak, the sound is really like a mouse.


    Qi Tianyu pretended that he was going to kick it again. The spirit beast was afraid and ran forward. Qi Tianyu followed him. He would not hide behind Hong Feng. How could he let the woman help him to block the danger.


    Hong Feng also followed up, "don''t you mean to let you walk behind me?"


    "Don''t talk any more, just follow." Qi Tianyu knocked her on the head and walked quickly to keep up with the spirit beast. Although Hong Feng was hurt by him, she laughed.


    Although the spirit beast was the size of a rabbit, it ran very fast. Qi Tianyu even had to speed up their feet to keep up with it. Through the long corridor, there was a huge room. The air in it suddenly became hot. Qi Tianyu could feel that the array had been set here.


    The ball didn''t dare to move forward after it stopped here. It turned around and ran to Hong Feng. It was lying at its feet and staring at Hong Feng with round eyes. Hong Feng grabbed it and put it in the palm of her hand. He said to Tianyu, "it seems that the ball stopped here and can''t move forward. I''m afraid my grandmother is behind the door."Qi Tianyu sees that there is only one door in the room, and the only place Mrs. Liao can be is in the back. Qi Tianyu picks up taiqingtian sword and cleaves to the door. He sees that the door is easily split, but there is a heat wave. Before Xie qitianyu can see what it is, he quickly picks up Hong Feng and one of them flies away from the air.


    He hung Hong Feng in his arms and looked at the fire coming out from behind the door. He was stunned for a moment. "It seems that your Divine beast has taken the wrong way. How can your grandmother be in this place? There is a sea of fire behind it!"


    Qi Tianyu was burned by the hot sun and flew a little higher. He saw the flames spreading out of the door, covering the whole room, and the heat wave came.


    Qi Tianyu found that they were trapped and could not go down. There was a sea of fire below. Hong Feng held Qi Tianyu''s neck tightly and looked down. The heat wave rushed towards her. Hong Feng closed her eyes and turned her head and said, "this array, I know, is the skill of our Liao family. It''s just a cover up. In fact, the fire below is fake. "


    "False! No way. I feel the heat wave Qi Tianyu thought that he could distinguish the difference between illusion and reality. The sea of fire below was clearly real. Otherwise, how could the little beast have been burned?


    Hong Feng shook his head and said, "this is the unique skill of our family. It''s very confusing. Most people will believe it. As long as you believe it, you will be hurt by what you imagine. The ball also believes in this fantasy, so it will be burned by this sea of fire. In fact, there is nothing underneath.

 Chapter 2718

    "Really?" Qi Tianyu still doesn''t believe it.


    Hong Feng nodded, "you let me go, let me solve this array."


    "If I let you go, you will fall down. Are you sure?" Qi Tianyu repeatedly confirmed that Hong Feng firmly nodded and said, "of course, this is the skill of our Liao family. How can I not know how to untie it? Put me down quickly, or you will be burned when this sea of fire spreads."


    Qi Tianyu looked down and saw that the sea of fire was spreading upward. It had risen up along the wall. As soon as Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth, he let Hong Feng go. Hong Feng fell down and fell into the sea of fire. Qi Tianyu saw her figure. When the sea of fire was submerged, his whole heart was pulled up. "I hope what you said is true, Hong Feng. Don''t cheat me Oh, me


    After waiting anxiously for a few minutes, there was a change below. The flame below began to move in one direction, like a whirlwind. It was the place where Hong Feng fell just now. Qi Tianyu fell a few meters down and saw Hong Feng standing in it. She closed her eyes and was performing the array. The whole scene was very beautiful There was sweat on her forehead, and her clothes had been burned a lot.


    Qi Tianyu was so surprised that he quickly fell down, completely ignoring that the flame beside him would devour him, "didn''t you say it''s ok? Look at your legs


    "This is an array set by my grandfather. Naturally, I can''t easily solve it. But don''t worry, I''ve solved more than half of it." Hong Feng rushed back to Qi Tianyu and began to devote herself to the battle. The flames almost disappeared, leaving only a few residual inflammation. Qi Tianyu took off her coat and rushed over there. Soon all the flames around her were extinguished. However, Hong Feng fell on her knees with a soft foot. Her leg was burned, a large part of which had become black and dew Black blood.


    Qi Tianyu tore off his sleeve and bandaged it for her. He couldn''t help scolding, "since you can''t do it, don''t force yourself to come down. Now that you''re injured, what can you do?"


    "It''s just a small injury. You don''t know how to remove this array. How can I let you come?"


    "As long as you tell me how to remove this array, you know I''m still quick to learn." Qi Tianyu felt a trace of heartache in his heart. He felt that this girl was different from the previous girl who was unruly and willful and regarded others as nothing.


    Hong Feng turned her lips, looked up at him and said, "don''t you believe I''m useful? Now that I''ve broken the array for you, you still scold me. I''m already in pain. Don''t scold me any more, OK? "


    "I didn''t scold you. It''s really unreasonable..." Qi Tianyu whispered.


    "Take me to the back of that door to see if grandma is here!"


    Qi Tianyu squatted down and let Hong Feng lie on his back. He carefully avoided her wound and carried her up to the back of the door. Sure enough, there was no fire behind the door. It was just a small and shabby room.


    There was no air around, only a big bed could be seen. When Hong Feng saw her grandmother lying on the bed with her eyes closed, she was very sad and cried out, "Grandma! Grandma, wake up


    After hearing the voice, Mrs. Liao slowly opened her eyes. At the moment when she saw her granddaughter, she couldn''t believe it. She rubbed her eyes and saw Hong Feng lying on Qi Tianyu''s back. She couldn''t help but shed tears. She quickly climbed down from the bed and ran to Hong Feng.


    When Qi Tianyu saw that the relatives were afraid of embracing each other, he quickly put down Hong Feng. Hong Feng rushed into Mrs. Liao''s arms. They hugged each other and cried bitterly. Qi Tianyu stood awkwardly aside, waiting for them to vent their emotions.


    After a while, Hong Feng stopped her tears. She touched grandma''s haggard face and said, "grandma, you''ve got some wrinkles. You''re old."


    Unexpectedly, when her granddaughter saw her first face, she said something like this. Mrs. Liao couldn''t help but smile. She patted Hong Feng on the head and said. "It''s not easy to see grandma. Is that what you want to say?"


    "I, I don''t know what to say. I''m sorry, grandma. I didn''t come to save you until now. You must have suffered a lot."


    Mrs. Liao sighed, but there was not much resentment on her face. She straightened her broken clothes and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. As long as you can save me, it''s good. Feng''er, grandma wants to thank you."


    "Grandma, please don''t say that. I''ve been waiting so long to find you. I feel very guilty." Looking at the rough surroundings, the wrinkles on her grandmother''s face and the new silver hair on her head, Hong Feng could not help but shed tears.


    Mrs. Liao patted her on the back and said, "don''t cry. Let''s go out first and talk slowly."


    "OK, grandma, slow down." Hong Feng supports her grandmother and finds that her steps are a little bit sluggish. Her clothes are so worn that she can no longer wear them. She grits her teeth and bears the pain. She also takes off her fairly complete coat and puts it on her."Mrs. Liao, Hong Feng is injured. Let me carry her. You just follow her and walk slowly." Qi Tianyu watched Hong Feng walk step by step and shed a drop of cold sweat. He couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed Hong Feng and stopped her from walking again.


    Mrs. Liao quickly lowered her head. Seeing the injury on Hong Feng''s leg, she was surprised and covered her mouth. She looked at Hong Feng and said, "what''s the matter with you, feng''er?"


    "Mrs. Liao, you should also know that Liao Li can''t shut you up here without setting up an array. Just now Hong Feng was injured just to relieve the array."


    "Liao Li! Liao Li, he is really... " Mrs. Liao clenched her hand, and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandma. It''s just a small injury. Don''t feel guilty!"


    "Don''t worry, feng''er, I won''t feel guilty. Liao Li caused all this, and he also caused your injury. He must pay it back!" Mrs. Liao''s clenched hand has been deeply immersed in the flesh, and her fingernail has pierced her palm, revealing blood. She doesn''t even feel it.


    Hong Feng was frightened by her grandmother''s appearance. She quickly pulled her wrist, "grandma, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, feng''er. Let Zhutian emperor carry you on his back. I''ll follow you." Unexpectedly, Mrs. Liao said calmly. She touched her pale face and helped Hong Feng lie on Qi Tianyu''s back.


    Qi Tianyu carries Hong Feng on his back, and Mrs. Liao walks with her. Seeing that she is very weak and hasn''t eaten for a long time, Qi Tianyu takes out some miraculous medicines from her storage bag and gives them to Mrs. Liao. "Mrs. Liao, take these medicines first, and you will recover some strength."


    "Well, thank you, zhutiandi. But I hope you don''t call me Mrs. Liao any more. There is no Mrs. Liao in the world! "


    "This..." Before Qi Tianyu could reply, Mrs. Liao swallowed all the pills and walked forward, leaving Qi Tianyu with only one figure.

 Chapter 2719

    "It seems that your grandmother is deeply hurt." Qi Tianyu said to Hong Feng, who was lying behind him. Hong Feng sighed deeply, "otherwise, my grandfather has done such a thing to my grandmother. Do you think my grandmother can forgive him? Originally, the two of them had been very stiff because of Feifei''s mother. As a result, my grandfather also made such a thing as detaining my grandmother. "


    "Liao Li has no feelings for your grandmother. The reason why he married your grandmother should also be for the sake of interests. He didn''t kill your grandmother because of the army. If you tell your grandmother these words, I''m sure she won''t even think about it. " Qi Tianyu thinks that if a person wants to hate completely, he should get rid of all the distractions. Mrs. Liao obviously has a nostalgia for Liao Li.


    "I won''t tell my grandmother these things. I don''t want to see my grandmother and grandfather really kill each other. They are both my relatives after all."


    "Do you think Liao Li is still your grandfather when he does something like this to you two? He has only interests and his own power in mind, and will not take care of you. " Qi Tianyu really doesn''t understand why Hong Feng is such a decisive person. Hong Feng shakes his head and can''t deny his words.


    Qi Tianyu knew that she couldn''t listen to her words. She shut her mouth wisely. When she went outside with Hongfeng and Mrs. Liao on her back, Mrs. Liao stopped. She turned back and asked Hongfeng, "what''s the situation of the Liao family now? I''m missing. What''s Liao Li doing outside? "


    "Grandfather, he said you went out by yourself..."


    "Go out by yourself? There''s a way. Hit me in the face with my words. " At this time, Mrs. Liao really regretted that she had made that remark and gave Liao Li an excuse.


    "Grandma, where are we going now?"


    "Of course, I went back. It''s my home. Could Liao Li dare to do something to me in broad daylight?" Mrs. Liao wants to go back to Liao''s house, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t think so. He stops Mrs. Liao and says, "Liao Fu, no, madam, you can''t go back to Liao''s house. Now it''s not a place for you to stay."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Liao Li has completely taken charge of the Liao family. Since he has been able to lock you up for such a long time and has not disclosed any information, it is enough to see how powerful his influence in the Liao family is. If you go back now and let Liao Li be dissatisfied with you, what should you do if he finds other means to solve you?"


    "He can''t have the courage. Last time I caught his way carelessly. Now I''m going to expose his true face when I go back. Who can praise a hypocrite like him? I can make him fall if I can hold him up!"


    "Madam, you are too impulsive. You can''t solve this problem so easily." Seeing that Qi Tianyu couldn''t persuade her, she winked at Hong Feng. Hong Feng stood up and didn''t know what to do. But she thought Qi Tianyu was right, so she advised her grandmother, "grandma, Zhutian Di''s words are reasonable. This time, Zhutian Di and grandfather exchanged a message to save you. Otherwise, we can''t find you, grandfather, he said It''s really in charge of the Liao family. You don''t have any position when you go back. If he is really behind his back, I can''t protect you. "


    "It doesn''t matter, feng''er. You believe that grandma and grandma can compete with him when they go back. You just follow grandma obediently." At this time, Mrs. Liao''s heart is full of hatred. How can she have the heart to listen to so much? Hong Feng has no choice but to tell the truth, "grandma, please be sober. My grandfather has brought Feifei''s mother into the Liao family, and now Feifei is also the second lady of the Liao family. She has even married the Huang family!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Mrs. Liao was as stiff as a bolt from the blue. She looked at Hong Feng, her heart beating like thunder. She doubted what she had just heard, "Liao li Liao Li, he has already brought that woman into Liao''s family! "


    "yes, grandma, so you don''t want to go back there. There''s nothing left except for a sad place. You have no more people. What you once thought was really the eye of Liao. Grandpa has been using you for so many years, trying to squeeze the last value from you. He never loved you!" Hong Feng understood that if she didn''t make these things clear, maybe her grandmother would never wake up.


    Looking at the tears left by Mrs. Liao, Qi Tianyu felt a little sad. It''s really unbearable for Mrs. Liao to suffer such a blow at her age.


    Mrs. Liao took a step back, but she couldn''t stand. The whole person was paralyzed. Qi Tianyu quickly stepped forward and held her, "madam, don''t be too sad. It''s important to be healthy. You are also very weak now. What can you do if you faint again?"


    Mrs. Liao closes her eyes and holds her chest. It''s ridiculous that she still has a trace of nostalgia for him when she thinks of what Liao Li has done to her. There is a smile on the corner of Mrs. Liao''s mouth. Such a sad look makes Hong Feng feel bad. She takes Mrs. Liao''s hand and says. "Grandma, even if my grandfather is not on your side, I''ve been there all the time. I''m your relative. Don''t think about him any more. He''s not a good husband at all. He''s not even a good father. He doesn''t even want to avenge my mother.""Feng''er, you''re right. What else can such a person love? He is a devil, not even a beast. "


    "Grandma, you promised not to go back, didn''t you?"


    "If I don''t go back, I can only go back. Liao li really doesn''t have any love for me. I was originally locked up here by him, but he thought that one day he would want to let me out. Unexpectedly, he has already brought that woman into the house. It seems that I don''t have any status in his heart." Mrs. Liao shook her head. She calmed down when she was hurt to the extreme. Now that she could think calmly about where she would go next, "feng''er, let''s go to find your father''s branch. The Hong family is such a big family. They must be searching for you everywhere. They can''t find you when you hide here. Grandma will take you out to Hong''s now. "


    "Grandma, do you mean we''re going to get out of here?" Hong Feng did not expect that in such a short period of time, grandma even thought of this destination.


    Mrs. Liao nodded firmly and said, "yes, since the Liao family can''t keep us, let''s go out. One day, you can rest assured that I will bring you back, feng''er. That day must be the death day of Liao Li. "


    "Grandma, you..." Hong Feng is a little flustered. She doesn''t know whether she should leave the Liao family in her present state. After all, there may be people waiting for her outside. It''s not easy for her and her grandmother to find the branch of Hong family safely.

 Chapter 2720

    Seeing that their conversation had reached a deadlock again, Qi Tianyu took the initiative to say, "madam, your proposal is not very good. Maybe it''s more dangerous outside than inside. Do you forget the people who chased us when I escorted Hong Feng back? Their martial arts ranks are very high. You two can''t cope with them. If you encounter them as soon as you go out, what can you do? Why don''t you listen to me? "


    "Zhutiandi, do you have any suggestions?" When Mrs. Liao thought about it carefully, she didn''t care. But what if she took her granddaughter to risk outside? Now her only remaining family member is Hong Feng.


    "You are the Tian family, and their position in this situation is supreme. I wonder if my wife has ever heard of such an army that supports the Tian family."


    "The army? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "Grandma, you just don''t know. In fact, this army really exists. Zhutian Emperor didn''t cheat you."


    "Yes? If this army exists, why didn''t they show up when I was detained by Liao Li? "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s very complicated, but I want to tell you that if you take Hong Feng to the army, it''s much safer than staying at Liao''s house and going out. I know where the army is, and I can take you


    "This..." Mrs. Liao hesitated. The army appeared out of thin air, which made her hard to believe. But Hong Feng said quickly, "grandma, you can believe Zhutian emperor. He has helped us so much that he won''t cheat us. Since he says it''s safer than other places, let''s go there."


    "That''s right, madam. If you go there, you can go to the Huang family there. There are not only your family members, the Tian family, but also the Huang family who support you. I believe that if they protect you, you won''t be in any danger."


    "In that case, well, just trouble you, zhutiandi. You are really our benefactor. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Qi Tianyu said with a meaningful smile, "don''t worry, madam, you can repay me as your Tian family. When you need you, you just need to stand on my side."


    "Yes? As long as I''m the Tian family, I can help you. Zhutian Di, there is something in what you say. " Mrs. Liao''s wife can''t understand the meaning of Qi Tianyu''s words. It seems that the army is very mysterious and has something to do with their Tian family.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "yes, as long as you are the Tian family, it''s good for me, but there''s a sentence I asked first. Mrs. Tian, do you have any evidence to prove that you are the orthodox Tian family?"


    "I''m the Tian family. Everyone in this situation knows that. What more proof do I need?"


    "There are more rules there. Maybe you really need your proof. Madam, since you want to go to them, you naturally have to obey their arrangements. Your wife''s airs may not work there. After all, there are the orthodox blood of the Tian family. You should be just a branch. "


    "You even know this. It seems that zhutiandi has got a lot of secrets from there." Mrs. Liao is very surprised. Few people know the news that she is a branch of the Tian family. After all, there is not much left for the Tian family. In the past, they used to publicize as the main branch of the Tian family.


    "Grandma, don''t ask too much. Zhutiandi won''t harm us. Can you prove that you are the Tian family? You can prove it At this time, Hong Feng''s whole heart has turned to Qi Tianyu. Naturally, Mrs. Liao can see it. She patted Hong Feng''s head and said, "don''t worry, I have evidence to prove that I belong to the Tian family."


    "That''s good. I''ll take you to that army, but you must be careful after you go in. After all, the situation inside is so complicated and there are so many secrets that I can''t even find out. If you and Hong Feng want to protect themselves, be careful. Don''t be too ostentatious in it." Qi Tianyu was very serious when he said that, and Hong Feng nodded, "don''t worry, we will be careful."


    After the agreement was made, Qi Tianyu was ready to take them to the army, but after they had not gone far, Qi Tianyu stopped.


    "What''s the matter, zhutiandi? What do you stop doing?"


    "We''re followed." Qi Tianyu felt that someone was following behind him. It''s not hard to guess. It should be someone sent by Liao Li.


    "What shall we do? Who is it? " Hong Feng is very nervous. She is injured now, and her grandmother is so weak. If someone is following her, they are not rivals once a fight starts.


    Qi Tianyu turned around and said to the man hiding behind, "I don''t know which way of friends it is. Why don''t we come out first and have a good talk? What''s the matter with that?"


    Nothing happened. It seems that those people are not ready to show up. Qi Tianyu pulls out Taiqing Tianjian. After a split with a sword, the whole Bush and tree fell down, with a clear view around, and the few people didn''t appear.


    It seems that he left. Qi Tianyu followed in the direction of the change. After a short time, he followed those people. They didn''t plan to escape any more. Instead, they stopped. "You are right. Zhutian emperor is really powerful. We are so careful that you found us.""Since you master Liao knew that I would find you following me, how could you follow me?"


    "Ha ha, why don''t you open the window and tell the truth. Mr. Liao said that if you find out, please go back to the mansion. By the way, I''ll take Mrs. Liao and Miss Hong with me. "


    "We''re not going." Mrs. Liao and hung Feng followed up and heard what the man said. They refused to say anything, but the man even did not care about what Mrs. Liao and hung Feng said. Instead, he was concentrating on the sky. He said, "by heaven, you should not embarrass me. I am just a messenger, and Liao has set many eyes in front of us. It''s impossible for you to leave safely. Why don''t you just go back with us instead of wasting your breath and energy. "


    "Liao Li is really treacherous." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but scold him. But in this situation, he really can''t take the two of them to leave. Otherwise, they will delay themselves in their present state, and they can''t bear the responsibility when they are injured.


    So he looked back at Mrs. Liao and Hong Feng. Hong Feng sighed, knowing this situation, she could not help it. She supported Mrs. Liao and said, "grandma, let''s go back."


    After arguing for such a long time, she found a place to live. Naturally, Mrs. Liao didn''t want to listen to Liao Li''s arrangement. She said to those people, "you Liao Li''s running dogs are so brave! Don''t you know who I am if you dare to command me at will? "


    "Mrs. Liao, calm down. We are just following orders. Don''t embarrass me too much."


    Hong Feng pressed Mrs. Liao''s hand and said, "grandma, you don''t have to talk to them any more. Now it''s better to be quiet. Otherwise, what''s your grandfather really going to do to us?"


    When Mrs. Liao heard what Hong Feng said, she felt a pain in her heart. She clenched her hand, gritted her teeth and lowered her head. Qi Tianyu sighed and had to lead the two of them to go with these people.

 Chapter 2721

    "Zhutiandi is very fast this time." Liao Li sat on the throne and looked coldly at the three people below. Although he called honorifics in his mouth, there was no respect in his tone.


    "Lord Liao has a lot of skills. Didn''t he cut me off in time?" Qi Tianyu naturally knew that since the other party had found his purpose and brought himself here, he had nothing else to say.


    "Zhutiandi, since we have already said this, we should just stop talking. I have already promised that you will tell you the whereabouts of this man. Now that you have rescued this man, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise and tell me where the army is?" Liao Li''s purpose of arranging for someone to guard the person in front of him is to see if the other party can really successfully rescue the person, and what to do after the rescue? Will you take the initiative to come back and tell yourself the news about the army, but now it seems that is not the case.


    "Liao Li, you When Mrs. Liao was just rescued, the man in front of her was really very angry and wanted to answer the reward directly. However, she had been persuaded by two people around her to give up this idea before, but she didn''t expect that she was arrested by this man soon after she came out. Now this man is still treating herself like this, as if she is really a stranger It''s like a stranger.


    Mrs. Liao was so excited, but Liao Li didn''t have this person in his eyes. After all, if he didn''t want to get this position at that time, and later in order to get the news of the army, he would never marry. The woman in front of him would not have been playing with each other for such a long time, acting like a loving couple.


    "Zhutian Di, what are you waiting for? Didn''t you say that after you rescued this man, you would directly tell me about the army? When you decide to go to that army, we can go there together. " Of course, Liao Li knows that he can''t trust the person in front of him completely. He can go to that place with the other party so as to prevent himself from being cheated.


    "Liao Li! Don''t deceive people too much! Don''t you have any guilt in my heart for so many years? Every time you are praised by others and say that you have deep feelings with me, there is nothing in your heart that is not ashamed of yourself! " Looking at the person in front of him, Mrs. Liao didn''t think she could calm down.


    "Shut up Liao li really doesn''t want to have a dialogue with the person in front of him. After all, he has been torturing for many years before. If he didn''t have the person in front of him, he would not have to aggrieve his beloved woman and her daughter. Now seeing the person in front of him thinking about the person in front of him, he actually doesn''t know what he needs, I always feel that I have been cheated, and even feel how stupid I have been for so many years.


    Mrs. Liao thought that the other party should have some sense of guilt, but she didn''t think that the other party should be able to calculate so rationally. It seems that everything is wrong with her, and what the other party has done has always been very correct, so she can''t help but want to fight against the other party.


    "Mrs. Liao!"


    "Grandmother!"


    Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng have been standing beside each other, so when they face Mrs. Liao, they naturally find the clue at the first time. Then they stop each other in time and shout out.


    "What are you stopping me for? I must kill this ungrateful thing today Although Mrs. Liao had already decided to swallow this tone under the persuasion of the two people before, now seeing the expression of the person in front of her, she really couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    "I''m ungrateful? If it wasn''t for your existence, I would have been able to take the woman I love earlier, not to mention our daughters. It was because of your existence that things became what they are today. Besides, I didn''t ask you to help me with your family''s strength before. You volunteered to do that in order to get me. When did I ask you to do that! ¡±Liao Li didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said. After all, he didn''t ask the other party to help him. Instead, the other party sent soldiers to him after he fell in love with him at first sight.


    "You Mrs. Liao thought that the other party might have many excuses, but she never thought that the other party would be able to say such words. In those years, if the other party had not always expressed feelings for herself, how could she have wishful thinking and directly handed over all the people in her hands to the other party? What''s more, if the other party had told her that she already had a beloved woman, how could she have been arrogant What''s the point?


    "Grandfather..." Although Hong Feng knew that her grandfather and grandmother''s feelings were not as good as she thought, and they may have turned against each other, she never thought that her grandfather hated her grandmother so much from the beginning. For so many years, their feelings were all false, and everything she saw was false, How can I accept this?


    What''s more, since I knew that my grandmother was locked up by my grandfather, I have been guessing that my grandfather might have something difficult to say. At least when I was a child, my grandfather was really very good to me, so I really didn''t want to believe that my grandfather was like that. But today, when I saw the place where my grandmother was locked up, I didn''t want to see her again Hearing these things that grandfather himself admitted, the balance in Hong Feng''s heart has gradually tilted."Zhutiandi, it''s a good deal between us before. Otherwise, you should know that you three are under my body. Even if I want to lock you three up directly, it''s easy." Liao Li naturally saw the unbelievable expression of the people he had been with for many years and his granddaughter, but what does it have to do with him? What I am most concerned about is only the news of the army. I want to catch these two people together just to contain the person in front of me.


    "Don''t worry. When did I go back? Since I''ve promised to do that deal with you, I won''t keep my word. But I won''t go back to that place for a while. You should prepare well. I''ll plan my own business these days. I''ll tell you in time when I need to go back, What''s more, haven''t I promised you to live with you? " Since Qi Tianyu was brought back here, he has no other ideas. After all, he really needs to take this man to the army. At that time, he can take the man in front of him as a person to take the blame.

 Chapter 2722

    "Qi Tianyu, are you really going to take me out Will he go to the place of the army together? " At the beginning, Hong Feng habitually wanted to call that person his grandfather, but when it comes to the general situation, he thought that the person he saw today had nothing in common with his grandfather in his memory, so he changed his words directly.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ve promised the other party before. After all, the other party didn''t tell me where your grandmother was. I can only make a deal with the other party in this way to get the clue of where your grandmother is. There''s no way." Although Qi Tianyu had already revealed some of his thoughts to the other party before, after all, he really wanted to take the other party''s grandfather as the scapegoat at at this time. If the other party knew, he might not be on his side.


    "But didn''t you just promise that I would take my grandmother and me to that place? Now you have to take him with you, and you have to know that if you take him with you, it is equivalent to taking a group of people. In this case, will the people in that place agree? " What Hong Feng is worried about is totally different from what the people on the other side think.


    "You don''t need to worry about this now. After all, even if I take your grandfather, I won''t directly take him to that place. I can only tell him where the place is and whether or when I can get in. It doesn''t matter to me." Qi Tianyu has understood from the other party''s two sentences that the other party and her grandfather have no feelings, so there is no cover to explain them.


    "But even if you don''t bring him in, what about me and my grandmother? You said that you would let me and my grandmother go to that place to look for necessary use, but are you sure you can bring us in?" Hong Feng can also see that the place is extraordinary from her grandfather''s persistence. If it''s really unusual, can she and her grandmother go in this way?


    "If it''s ordinary people, of course not. But you don''t remember when I met you at the weekend, I asked your mother and grandmother if they had any evidence to prove their family. After your grandmother promised, I told you that I could take you to that place. You will know the reason when you get to that place, but for the time being Don''t worry too much. Just go back and get ready. We can start at any time. " Qi Tianyu has basically finished his own work. After all, the most important thing for him to come out this time is to find the culprit. Now he has finished his task. Now he just needs to wait until Huang Li has finished what he needs to do, and then he can go back together.


    "Well, I have no other way but to trust you now. You should finish your business quickly. After all, my grandmother and I don''t want to live here any more. It''s a wolf''s nest!" When Hong Feng was a child, she loved to play in her grandparents'' house. She thought it was a very warm place, but she never thought that when she came back here now, she would have a feeling of fear.


    "It''s not up to me to decide this matter. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll go out and have a look at the situation. When it''s finished, I''ll take you away for the first time." Qi Tianyu also hopes that he can return to that place as soon as possible. After all, that place is the focus of this operation.


    Hong Feng didn''t say much. After all, she had just found her grandmother. Naturally, she had a lot to say to her grandmother.


    "Grandma You, are you ok? " Although Hong Feng had asked after her grandmother before, there were other people. Now when they arrived in the room quietly, there was a kind of sadness in the air.


    "Feng''er, I''m just impulsive. Now I want to understand. You''re right. Obviously, this place has been controlled by that person. Even if I want to do something, I can''t do it. If I do it, I''ll put myself and you in a bad situation. I want to understand. You don''t have to worry about me any more." Although Mrs. Liao''s consciousness was very painful when she first came here, and she couldn''t bear her inner emotions at all, after a short rest, she also reflected that she still needed to focus on the overall situation.


    "Grandma is my fault. If I hadn''t come here, maybe you and your grandfather would not have become what they are today. If I hadn''t always wanted your grandfather to avenge me, you two wouldn''t have such a big difference, causing today''s result." The pimples in Hong Feng''s heart have never been solved. On the contrary, with the accumulation of these days, they become bigger and bigger.


    "Girl, why do you think so? Didn''t you hear that today? What happened between us has happened since we met. Besides, your grandfather hated me very much since then. Even if you saw that we had a good relationship on the surface, it was just an act of pleasure. How could you put all these things on your own head? It has nothing to do with whether you come or not. " Although Mrs. Liao did see some changes in her granddaughter after she came out this time, she didn''t seem as headstrong as before. She thought it was a good thing, but now it seems that her granddaughter should have a heart knot."But you''ve been fine all the time. It must be because of me that you''ve become what you are today. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to avenge myself at noon. I don''t need you to help me any more, and I''ll help you do things." Of course, Hong Feng understood that she could not interfere in the feelings between her grandparents, but she was really sorry for her grandmother. If her grandmother did not want to avenge herself, she would not have divulged more information, and would not have come to such a situation today.


    "I believe my granddaughter must be a very smart and good child. I know what you think. You should do well for me, but you don''t need to blame yourself for all your mistakes, let alone punish yourself for others'' mistakes."


    After Mrs. Liao calmed down, she could learn kindness from her granddaughter, just like an old wise man.


    "This..." Hong Feng''s heart, of course, is not completely ignorant of this matter. It''s just that she can''t get over it. Now her grandmother has been sitting in front of her as usual, and her heart is much better.

 Chapter 2723

    Qi Tianyu has no idea that Mrs. Liao has basically opened her granddaughter''s heart. Now Qi Tianyu is busy finding Huang Li to see what''s going on here? Is it possible to return to that place more quickly?


    "Where''s your lady?" Qi Tianyu came to Huang''s house and walked around quietly. He didn''t find the person he wanted to find, so he could only stop a person to ask.


    "Miss? Do you mean the owner? " The person who was stopped thought hard for a long time before answering.


    "Home owner? She''s the owner? I haven''t heard of it before. " Although Qi Tianyu was busy with other things two days ago, he was in this place after all. If he really became the owner of his family, how could he not receive any news?


    "Are you talking about Miss Huang Li?" The man asked one more question to avoid listening wrong, so what went wrong.


    "Of course, is there any other Miss Huang besides Huang Li?" Qi Tianyu was confused about the people in front of him. They were just looking for someone. He couldn''t say clearly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. You know, there''s only one lady left in our family now. Although it hasn''t been formally settled and no ceremony has been held, there''s only one person left after all. Anyway, the head of the family is Miss Huang Li." This man is right.


    "Since there is no ceremony yet, why do you call it that? And when I just mentioned miss, you also corrected my statement Qi Tianyu felt very strange. After all, there was nothing wrong with this statement of the person in front of him, because Huang Li was really the only one left here, so there was nothing wrong with this statement. But after all, there was no ceremony, so it was strange to call the other person the head of the family.


    "It seems that you are not what I think, those people. In this way, I can tell you the reason of the matter. After all, it''s very reasonable for us to call you like this before." This person saw that the other party really did not understand, and he simply understood that the person in front of him was not the one he wanted to be on guard against.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, indicating that the other party could tell him what was going on. It seemed that he was busy with other things a few days ago and ignored this side, but he didn''t know what happened here.


    "You don''t know about it. The Huang family is divided into the main vein and the branches. There are very few people in the main vein. Now even we know that only Miss Huang Li is left. But you have to know that there are many branches in the Huang family. Although these branches have no other ability, and even everything is very mediocre, the only characteristic is that there are many people, so the current situation is very complicated Although Miss situation is a doubtless family, for those who are affiliated with the Huang family, there will certainly be a group of people who feel unconvinced. Although these people have little ability, if they come to the door one by one, it will take a lot of effort. That''s why we changed our words together. " The man understood that the other side was on his own side, and he didn''t hide anything. He just poured beans in a bamboo tube and said everything.


    Qi Tianyu remembered that when he left here last time, Huang Li did say to himself that the other party needed to solve another group of people, and only after that group of people had solved would he think about going back to that place. Now it seems that although the current situation is not too bad, it has not been completely solved.


    "By the way, now you can always tell me where the person I''m looking for is. No matter whether the other person is the owner or whatever, I always have something urgent to do with the other person." After listening to all this, Qi Tianyu finally returned to his original question. After all, no matter what the identity of the other party is, he must now see the other party to discuss the arrangement.


    "Now that I''m sure you''re not from there, I can take you there directly. The owner of the house is very tired at this time, so he locked himself in the secret room. I can only take you to the door, and then you can have a look by yourself. Do you want to see us?" This man is very crisp in his words and deeds.


    Qi Tianyu followed the man to the northwest corner of the Huang family. The place was far away from the place where he came in. He couldn''t even see it. He felt that the house he could live in was just some rockery.


    "What did you bring me here for? Didn''t you say your master locked himself up? It can''t be put in here. " Qi Tianyu said that in the middle of his speech, he could see that something was wrong with this place. He simply stepped forward to explore what was going on.


    "Hey, don''t move. I''ll report to the owner first to see if he wants to see you." The man went to the edge of the rockery and pulled out a piece of rock from the rockery. There was a thin tube inside. The man reported his situation directly to the thin tube.


    "Is the person I''m looking for really hiding in here? It''s too deep outside." Qi Tianyu didn''t believe that the other party would just hide from others, so he locked himself in here.


    "I don''t know. After all, what our master wants to do is not my responsibility." He didn''t say anything more. After all, he didn''t know anything like this.Although Qi Tianyu didn''t get the answer, he always felt strange. There should be some other reasons.


    "Ding Ling." This kind of sound came from the south side of the rockery. It should be the shaking sound of the hands with bells inside.


    "It seems that our master is willing to see you, so you can go in." The man had heard that there was no sound coming from inside, and he was still thinking that he had to find a way to get the seemingly difficult speaker away. He didn''t expect that when he was preparing to speak, he heard such a sound coming from inside.


    "What do you mean? Did that voice just mean that I was allowed to go in? " Qi Tianyu has dealt with Huang Li several times, but he didn''t expect that the other side would have such a big show.


    "Yes, if there is no voice in it after I speak, it means that I don''t agree with it. But if there is a voice just like that, it means that I agree with what I just reported. In this way, of course, you can go in." When he saw the person inside, he even agreed to let the person in, so he trusted the person in front of him more, and he simply told the secret.


    Although Qi Tianyu could not understand what the other party was doing, he still nodded. After all, this opportunity was not easy. If the other party really just wanted to avoid others, he would never look like this. He could only go in and see the other secrets himself.

 Chapter 2724

    "Huang Li? What are you doing? I didn''t look like this when I came to you. " After Qi Tianyu came in from the opposite side of the rockery, he found that there seemed to be another world inside.


    "Huang Li? Where are you? You know what you''re up to. " Qi Tianyu thought that he would see the person he wanted to see directly after he came in, but he didn''t expect that the space was quite big after he came in, so he had to walk and look for them.


    "Huang Li? Huang Li Qi Tianyu didn''t see the person he wanted to see, so he could only shout while walking.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? What do you want from my sister? " Qi Tianyu walked a few steps forward and saw another person he knew.


    "Liao Wen? It turns out that you''re here. No wonder Huang Li wants to make it so complicated. If it''s not so complicated, people from outside will see you here when they break in. It''s troublesome. I look down on you. " When Qi Tianyu saw the man in front of him, he already understood what the trouble was for.


    "Liao Wen? Who are you talking about? Are you looking for my sister? " Huang Wen just stood in front of the other side, neither the tense momentum before, nor the expression of tears and remorse after.


    "You are..." When Qi Tianyu saw the person in front of him, he already felt that something was wrong. After all, when he saw himself, he should not have such a calm expression. No matter he was angry or repentant, he should not be the same as he is now. But when he heard that the other party was a sister, he finally knew that the other party might have been implemented by Huang Li.


    "Don''t you know me? But if you don''t know me, how do you know my sister? " Huang Wen askew his head and asked, this kind of expression on an adult seems very strange.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the other party might have simply lost that part of his memory, but he heard that the other party was very intimate with his sister. According to the news he had heard before, the relationship between the other party and his sister was very bad. It seems that this person''s memory may have been rewritten.


    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just call my sister''s name? How on earth did you get in? What are you doing here? " Huang Wen saw that the other party did not pay attention to himself, and even stretched out a hand directly, ready to drag the other party''s sleeve.


    Qi Tianyu was very alert. Naturally, he could feel the other person''s hand raising. He thought that the other person was going to do something to himself, so he quickly stepped back two steps. But later he found that there was nothing in the other person''s hand, as if he was just trying to pull himself.


    "You, I know you and your sister. You tell me where your sister is now. I have something to do with your sister." Qi Tianyu saw that the other party had been standing in front of him. It seemed that if he didn''t answer the other party''s question, the other party might not let him see Huang Li, so he said it directly.


    "You know me? What''s my name? " Huang Wen''s puzzled expression was that he didn''t believe him.


    "You Looking at the person in front of him, Qi Tianyu really didn''t know how to treat him. After all, he even wanted to fight him directly according to his original character and what he had done. But now he is obviously not the original Liao Wen. He can''t fight him directly without saying anything. However, he really doesn''t like the face in front of him.


    "Do you know me or not? If you can''t say my name, I won''t take you to see my sister. I won''t allow you to hurt my sister. " Huang Wen is very persistent on this point. Even though he was very happy about many things before, he saw that the other party wanted to go beyond himself to find his sister, so he stopped the other party directly and was very firm.


    "I have said that I know you. Your name is Liao Wen!" Qi Tianyu was in a general mood. Now he saw that the man in front of him stopped him again and again. He was even less angry. However, he disdained to fight against such a man in front of him, so he had to bear his anger and answer the other person''s questions.


    "If you look at me, I say you don''t know me at all. You even said my name wrong. How can I let you see my sister? Get out of here, or I''ll hit you directly! " Huang Wen laughed directly, as if he was very proud. He even waved his fist in the end.


    "Liao Wen, what do you want to do? I told you to let me go. I want to see your sister. We have something urgent to say! " Qi Tianyu didn''t take it seriously. After all, if he didn''t know the name of the other party clearly, what else would he do here, so he always thought that the other party was teasing him.


    "I told you that you called me by the wrong name. The person in your mouth is not me at all. Why do you call me that?" When Huang Wen heard the name, he didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable and angry, so this feeling made him more uncomfortable, and the people in front of him also blocked him.


    "OK, you say I called you by the wrong name, then you tell me what your name is!" Qi Tianyu really has no patience to entangle with the man in front of him."My name is Huang Wen, Huang Li''s Huang." Huang Wen didn''t feel that the other party was trying to test himself. Instead, he said his name with a proud face, afraid that the other party didn''t know his name, and even added a supplementary explanation.


    Liao Tianyu and his sister Wanzi had no idea that they were innocent.


    In fact, Huang Li has already come out. After all, he has been here for a long time. He doesn''t know what to do with him. He stayed with his brother. But after he came out, he didn''t immediately step forward. He just stood nearby listening to the conversation between the two people. When he heard his brother''s last words, he could not help but burst into tears Next.


    It turns out that if brother and sister stayed together from the beginning, they would be like today. They would have each other in their hearts. If brother had not been sent out in those years, would they be like today?


    Although Qi Tianyu was also shocked, he was not as impressed as he was, so he even noticed Huang Li standing beside him in tears.


    "Huang Li, when did you do it? How could it lead to such a result?" Qi Tianyu thought that he was just letting the other party lose his memory or part of it, but he never thought that when he came here, he saw Huang Wen, who seemed to be only a three-year-old.

 Chapter 2725

    "I really didn''t have the heart to do it before, but it''s not a good way to keep the status quo all the time. In addition, there are too many things happened before, and so many people come directly to me. I feel really uncomfortable, so I want to find a place to hide and not let them find me. Besides, I''m the only one left in the main vein of the Huang family, as long as I''m alone Bear for a while, the other side has no way Huang Li whispered to each other.


    "And then you came here?" Qi Tianyu of course understood that the other party didn''t want his brother to hear these things, so he cooperated very much and lowered his voice.


    "No, I just locked myself in my room and pretended to be ill, but you know I put After my brother got out, he always let him fall asleep, and never let him wake up, so after a few days, I always felt that this was not a long-term solution, so I went to have a look. " When Huang Li mentioned his brother, he took exercise, but he chose the most intimate address after all.


    "So you did it?" Qi Tianyu also understood what the other side was doing. After all, this is a better time.


    "Well, after all, I can''t let my brother lie in bed all the time, so I didn''t wake him up and gave him medicine directly, and then combined with some secrets of our family. I thought that after that, my brother would lose the part of memory that he didn''t want to remember. I made up my mind that if my brother forgot what he had done before If something happens, I will hide that part of my memory, and the punishment will stop here. But if my brother can still remember that part of his memory, it means that part of his memory. It''s not so painful for him, so the previous confession is false. In this case, I will kill him directly. " When Huang Li said this, he really flashed the intention of killing. If the fact really came to that point, even his parents had to stop him.


    After all, the most important thing for them to say is that they don''t have a choice That kind of determination can be regarded as very rational. After all, there are still parents pressing on it.


    "But I really didn''t expect that my brother would become what he is now after he wakes up. He only remembers his parents and me, and his parents only exist, but he can''t even remember his parents'' appearance. But it''s not my brother''s fault. After all, my parents haven''t met my brother several times, even for a short time It''s just when my brother was born, he didn''t remember anything at that time. " When Huang Li said this, he looked at his brother, but his tone was not as resentful as before.


    Although Qi Tianyu had guessed part of it before, he just thought that the other party had lost all his memories, or returned to his childhood memories, but he didn''t think that the other party had emptied all his memories. In this way, didn''t the other party have anything important in the first half of his life? Don''t you have any happy memories?


    "Even I can''t believe it. After my brother wakes up, my sister is the one with the deepest memory in his mind. I really don''t know whether my brother remembers me because of blood relationship or because of his guilt for me. But how can I do it in the face of such a brother..." Huang Li looks at his brother. Although the person in front of him is like a child, he has no way to protect himself from the wind and rain, but isn''t such pure brotherhood what he always wants?


    Qi Tianyu can''t give any explanation. After all, if the younger sister has a very high status in his brother''s heart, he won''t do the same thing when he is awake. But if he doesn''t, how can he explain that he only remembers the younger sister when he wakes up.


    "Well He really doesn''t remember anything else? Don''t anyone else remember? " Qi Tianyu still can''t believe it. Even if the secret skill mentioned by the other party is true, shouldn''t Liao Wen''s deep memory be Feifei, whom he has loved for many years?


    "I know who you want to ask. I''ve tried before, but my brother doesn''t have any impression except that there is such a person in his memory. He doesn''t even remember his name, appearance or even anything." Huang Li certainly understood what the other side was asking.


    "But as far as I know, doesn''t your brother like Feifei very much?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether the person in front of him is pretending or real. If he is, it''s easy to do. If he is pretending


    "You don''t have to doubt it. Although I didn''t believe it at the beginning, I''ve been with my brother for so long. If I can''t even tell the truth, I''ve failed my grandfather''s instruction." Huang Li had doubted this at the beginning, but after so many days, he had made himself completely believe his brother, not to mention his family''s Secret skills.


    "That''s good. We''ve finished this work successfully. After you finish this, I can take Liao Wen directly to the army. In this way, even if your father wants to get paid, it will be easier." Qi Tianyu nodded. After all, he didn''t really pay much attention to the people in front of him. Whether it was true or not, as long as he finished these things earlier, he could go back to hand in the work.Although Huang Li is not satisfied with the other party''s handling of the teacher, the other party has indeed helped him anyway. What''s more, the other party has further taken Liao Li to the place where his parents are. In this way, it''s easier for parents to get revenge than to come here. On the one hand, they can not break their promise not to leave the place; on the other hand, they can get revenge If Liao Li goes to that place, he can''t take a lot of people directly. Even if he takes a few elite people, he is not his parents'' rival.


    "Well, my business is basically finished. Although there are still some small things to deal with, I don''t need to stay here. If you''re ready, we''ll leave as soon as possible." Huang Li didn''t say anything more. After all, his brother needs his company very much. And if he brings his brother to his parents, can he make the family happy?


    Qi Tianyu naturally agreed with the other party, nodded and left directly. He also needed to tell Mrs. Liao and Hong Feng the news of leaving as soon as possible, and Liao Li also needed to arrange it again, so there were still many things to do. Huang''s affairs were decided by them. This kind of Huang Wen was better than letting Huang''s family contradict whether they wanted to kill Huang Wen.

 Chapter 2726

    When Qi Tianyu returned to Liao Li''s house, Liao Li was also anxiously waiting for him. When Qi Tianyu told him that he could leave, Liao Li was very happy. He burst out laughing, patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect that you were the one who helped me find this place at last. It seems that zhutiandi was right that I didn''t poison you at that time."


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "well, I have to thank you, Mr. Liao.


    "We don''t have to be so polite. Anyway, it''s just a trade. You helped me find this place, and I agreed to release that woman to you. Isn''t that good?"


    Qi Tianyu could not help sighing. He looked at Liao Li and said, "Lord Liao, that woman is your hairy wife. Even if you don''t like her any more, don''t you have any feelings for her after so many years together?"


    Liao Li snorted, as if very impatient, "emotion! If it wasn''t for her, would I have to be so humble to please the Tian family? Also hurt my beloved woman was ridiculed and slandered, so many years to be aboveboard with me


    People like Liao Li can''t see his mistakes at all. Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to talk about them any more. He turns around and leaves. Liao Li stops him and says, "wait a minute, you haven''t told me what I need to prepare to go there."


    "There''s no need to prepare anything. If you are qualified to enter there, it''s very easy to enter."


    "What does that mean? What kind of people are qualified to enter there? "


    "I don''t know very well either."


    "Outsiders like you can enter that army. Can''t I, as the Liao family, enter?" Liao Li was also a little flustered. He naturally knew what kind of place the army was. According to the legend, there were countless people who respected and allowed the emperor in the military rank. If he broke in by force, it would not do him any good. He had always been a cautious man, and of course he had to think of all kinds of strategies.


    "I''m just a stranger, but I don''t know that? I went in by mistake. "


    "By mistake? Zhutian Di, you don''t have to pit me. Naturally, I know that you are relying on the young lady of the Huang family to get in. "


    "I didn''t expect you to know that." Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. Liao Li said with a smile, "it''s impossible to keep things from me. I don''t care so much about the Huang family now. It doesn''t matter whether he is the head of Huang Li''s family or the head of Huang Wen''s family. So you don''t have to worry about what I will do to the Huang family when I know the news. Tell me directly."


    "Well, I really rely on Huang Li to get in, which means that I didn''t lie to you. Huang Li is a miss of the Huang family. She can get in naturally because there are Huang family members in it. I will take her with me tomorrow. By the way, Mr. Liao, you have been searching the army for so many years. You should know something about it. Is there any Liao family that can take you in? "


    "This..." In fact, Liao Li didn''t know anything about the information inside the army. Qi Tianyu asked, but he couldn''t come back for a while.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "it seems not. But I can''t help you. Mr. Liao, our deal has been agreed. It''s just that I''ll take you to that place. As for how to get in and how to ensure your own safety after you get in, that''s what you need to consider."


    Without listening to Liao Li''s reply, Qi Tianyu left directly. Liao Li looked at Qi Tianyu''s back and couldn''t help but scold him, "smelly boy, now you can be arrogant. When I get the army, I will make you look good!"


    Early the next morning, Qi Tianyu set out to take them to meet Huang Li. But when he went to Hongfeng and Mrs. Liao''s room, he found that it was empty. He searched for several times, but he didn''t find any news. "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianyu thinks that at this juncture, Mrs. Liao and Hong Feng will not leave without saying goodbye. He rushes out of their room. As soon as he comes out, he sees Liao Li standing at the door. Qi Tianyu is startled by his sudden appearance. He steps back and says cautiously, "how can you be here?"


    "You''re looking for that woman. Yes? Are you going to take them with you? "


    Qi Tianyu originally just wanted to ask Mrs. Liao and Hong Feng about their opinions. Naturally, they decided whether to go or not. However, when he heard Liao Li''s question, Qi Tianyu knew what he was thinking. He took a look at Liao Li''s back, but didn''t see Hong Feng and Mrs. Liao''s body shadow. He directly asked, "you''ve caught them again."


    "It''s not catching them, it''s taking them in. I think about what you said yesterday. What you said is true. Although I don''t like to see that woman any more, she is also my wife in name. Naturally, I will take her with me wherever I go. "


    Qi Tianyu sneered, and was almost amused by his shamelessness. "Lord Liao, you''d better tell the truth. You want to take her to save your life because you know she''s from the Tian family."


    "Ha ha, save my life. I don''t need that woman to save my life. I take them to warn you that you''d better not act rashly and try to deceive me.""This man is so shameless!" Qi Tianyu gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Liao, are you really going to attack your granddaughter and wife?"


    "I''ve said that many times. That woman is just my wife in name. As for the granddaughter, I won''t attack her, but it''s OK to make her suffer. After all, don''t you think my granddaughter is unruly and willful? If you can give her a little memory this time, wouldn''t it suit you Liao Li even laughed when he said it.


    Qi Tianyu suppresses his anger. This Liao Li has no bottom line. He really answers what Mrs. Liao said. It''s better to be a beast. Qi Tianyu nods and agrees. They go out of Mrs. Liao''s yard and see a group of bodyguards waiting. Qi Tianyu looks around and doesn''t see Mrs. Liao and Hong Feng. "Where are they £¿¡±


    "It''s in the sedan chair. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to them. They just have to wait in the sedan chair."


    Qi Tianyu saw that the sedan chair didn''t look like a sedan chair at all. Although the appearance was very exquisite and all the wood used was excellent, it looked like a cage. He was a little upset when he thought that Hong Feng was locked in. He didn''t have a good face to Liao Li. "Let me see them first."


    "I didn''t expect that you were really interested in my granddaughter. At the beginning, I tried to persuade her to marry you, but it didn''t work out later. Let''s talk about zhutiandi, you have some regrets."

 Chapter 2727

    Qi Tianyu didn''t even want to give him a look. Liao Li was not angry. He directly recruited a maid and took Qi Tianyu to the front of the sedan chair.


    When Qi Tianyu wanted to reach out and touch him, the maid stopped him. "Zhutian Di, this is not something you can touch. It''s an array set by our Liao family. If you touch it, you will get hurt."


    Qi Tianyu thought of the sea of fire that he saw when he rescued Mrs. Liao that day. He was also a little scared. He put down his hand. The maid used a array to open the sedan chair door for Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing the undamaged Mrs. Liao and Hong Feng inside, Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as Hong Feng saw Qi Tianyu, he rushed over excitedly, "elder brother Qi, you''re here!"


    "He didn''t do anything to you."


    "No, he just locked us here and set up an array around us, so that we can''t see or hear everything outside."


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to find such an array. However, seeing that Hong Feng said he was not hurt, he felt relieved and gave a salute to Mrs. Liao. Qi Tianyu said with some regret, "madam, I''m going to hurt you in the end."


    "You don''t have to apologize. Zhutiandi, I think Liao Li is threatening you with us."


    "It''s not a threat, either. I think he was afraid that he would not be able to protect himself when he went to that place. He took your wife with him. You have Tian family blood in your body. He thought it might be an amulet."


    Mrs. Liao lowered her head and clenched her hand. "I didn''t expect that he would use me in the end..."


    Hong Feng and Qi Tianyu are silent. Naturally, they can''t say anything. After a long time, Hong Feng suddenly takes out the ball Qi Tianyu saw last time from her storage bag. She hands it to Qi Tianyu and says, "brother Qi, please keep the ball for me. If anything happens to me, the ball will feel it. We two have the same heart ¡£¡±


    "OK, I''ll take it. If anything happens to you, I''ll come to save you."


    "Thank you, brother Qi..." Looking at Qi Tianyu, Hong Feng suddenly burst into tears. She didn''t expect that the person she wanted to tie to heixuan to win his favor was the one who helped her all the way.


    Hongfeng''s tears fell on Qi Tianyu''s hand. He took back his hand, wiped it for Hongfeng and said, "don''t be too moved. I want to get benefits from you for helping you."


    "I know. You want that heirloom, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I''ve helped you so much. You won''t be too resistant to me using you then." When Qi Tianyu said that, he was teasing, but in fact, what he thought was not like this. This time, he helped Hong Feng out of his heart, not to get any benefits from Hong Feng. Seeing that Hong Feng and Mrs. Liao were used and trampled on by their relatives, Qi Tianyu was filled with intolerance and sympathy.


    But unexpectedly, Hong Feng nodded and said firmly, "when it''s all over, I''ll give it to you."


    "What! You''re going to give it to me. " Qi Tianyu is very surprised. Hong Feng''s attitude has become too fast.


    Hong Feng wiped her tears again and said with a choking voice, "yes, if you want this thing, I will give it to you. Moreover, I don''t think even if I give it to you, I can repay you for all that you have done to me. Elder brother Qi, I really thank you very much. I was wrong before..."


    Seeing that Hong Feng had to keep talking, Qi Tianyu quickly stopped her, "don''t say it. I know what you are thinking in your heart. Well, dry your tears and go to accompany your grandmother. Look, Liao Li is staring at me. I think he thinks I waste too much time."


    Qi Tianyu wry smile for a while, Hong Feng looked at his expression also can''t help but pull the corners of the mouth, "good."


    As soon as Hong Feng''s words were written, the sedan chair door closed in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was shocked and stepped back. He was almost caught by the sedan chairs. He looked to the side angrily. The maid stepped back in horror and lowered her head in front of Qi Tianyu and said, "Zhutian emperor, this I didn''t do it. "


    Qi Tianyu turned around and saw Liao Lizheng looking at him impatiently, "just say a few words. What are you doing so reluctantly? It''s not that we can''t see each other. Let''s go now. "


    Qi Tianyu has no interest in speaking to Liao Li. With a cold snort, he takes the lead in front of him. Liao li himself follows Qi Tianyu with his elite troops. When he walks a few steps forward, Huang Li is waiting for him in front of him. When she sees Qi Tianyu''s group, she is also surprised. She comes up to Qi Tianyu and says, "how can you bring so many people? ¡±


    "look carefully, is this the person I''m taking?"


    Huang Li looked back and saw that Liao Li was following him. "Do you really want to take Liao Li with you?"


    "This is a good opportunity. Didn''t Liao Li pursue that army all his life? Now he''s got what he wants. "


    "Elder brother Qi, in fact, I thought about it carefully yesterday. If we take Liao Li down now, we will be in a chaotic situation. If we suddenly lose our command, everyone will have doubts. It''s not good if there is any riot at that time.""Huang Li Kui, I still think you are smart and decisive. How can you not think about this? Liao Li''s absence is just a good opportunity for you to be in the upper position of the Huang family. Do you want to stay under the Liao family all the time and be a small family that dare to be angry and speechless?"


    "You You mean


    "That''s right. If Liao Li is solved this time, the situation will be your Huang family after he comes out."


    Huang Li was shocked. She did not dare to think about this before. Although the Huang family did not support the Liao family, they did not want to overthrow the Liao family.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her uncertain expression and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will help you then."


    As expected, Li Tianyu raised her head and said, "do you want to help Huang to master this situation?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t feel embarrassed when he was torn down. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "yes, I do have this idea, but your Huang family is not at a loss, and I don''t come to this place often. How can I say that this situation is your Huang family''s?"


    "Qi Tianyu, you It''s very treacherous of you to not only want the army, but also the situation outside. " Huang Li jumped up and wanted to fight with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu grabbed her two arms and said, "are you sure you want to fight with me? You know, I can beat you down in two moves. "


    Huang Li glared at him, broke away from his hand, angrily threw him away and walked in front of him. Qi Tianyu laughed and didn''t care about her, so they went on the road.

 Chapter 2728

    Along the original road, Qi Tianyu also came to the village, but this time he didn''t see a villager. Qi Tianyu was a little strange, and asked Huang Li, "what''s the matter? We used to see several villagers when we came back, but today there is none. "


    "They didn''t show up on purpose. They must have seen us, so they didn''t show up on purpose."


    "Why?"


    "Although they are villagers far away from the Liao family, they have heard of the name of the Liao family. There is no reason why they can''t recognize the banner of the Liao family."


    "It''s troublesome. I''m going to tell them not to do it at will. Otherwise, if Liao Li is in a hurry, he will be in trouble."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think of this. If the villagers were hurt because he brought Liao Li here, he would be a sinner.


    Huang Li quickly stopped him and said, "don''t go to them. Don''t worry. Those villagers are not fools. Even if they know that we Huang family and Liao family have a grudge, they won''t do it. After all, they must have seen us both."


    "Are you sure?" Qi Tianyu is still a little worried. He thinks that the villagers are very simple minded and don''t know how to judge the situation. If they are really hot headed, they may not be able to protect them.


    But Huang Li nodded, "don''t worry. Besides, if you run to warn the villagers not to appear now, Liao Li may find out. You also know how careful Liao Li is. If he finds out the existence of the villagers, he may solve them if they don''t do anything."


    What Huang Li said is also reasonable. Qi Tianyu gave up the decision after thinking about it for a while, and the group stayed in the woods he and Huang Li found last time at night to have a rest.


    Late at night, almost everyone fell asleep, but Qi Tianyu didn''t feel sleepy. He was worried that the villagers would appear, so he kept on paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Goo Goo..." There is a cry, Qi Tianyu feel strange, there is no animal in it, how can suddenly sound this sound.


    After a while, the sound became louder and louder. Qi Tianyu sat up and looked around. His eyesight was very far away. He saw several figures in the dark. It was the villagers who came.


    Qi Tianyu got up carefully. When he was about to go there, Liao Li said, "zhutiandi, don''t move. Someone is near. Don''t scare the snake first. Let''s see what they want to do."


    Liao Li was also awakened.


    "They are not bad people, I know. They are just villagers here. I think that when they see a group of us appear, they think it''s dangerous, so they suddenly send someone to test us." Qi Tianyu immediately said that he was afraid of Liao''s preemption.


    Liao Li snorted, "villagers? How can there be any ordinary villagers here? If it''s really the villagers, then they provoked us first. "


    "Don''t do it!" At this time, Qi Tianyu''s voice had already taken some threatening tone. Seeing that Qi Tianyu was very nervous, Liao Li also had a little doubt, "what do you do when you are so nervous about the safety of these people? Do you know them?"


    "I don''t know them, but I have met them. They are just ordinary villagers. You don''t have to deal with them."


    "Is it necessary to see what they are going to do to me? I was not prepared to do anything to them, but you see, they are approaching. Don''t I do anything?" Liao Li snored coldly and put an array on his mouth. For a moment, all the sleepy bodyguards around him woke up.


    When all the people in the army woke up, the villagers naturally found out that they wanted to retreat, but all the guards surrounded them for a moment. The villagers who explored the way were surrounded and forced to Liao Li''s side.


    Liao Li goes over and kicks the villager who is the leader, kicks him to the ground, and the villager is knocked down without saying a word. When he looks back at Liao Li, his eyes are full of disdain and resentment. "You are the Liao family as the benefactor said. It''s really a ferocious look!"


    When Liao Li heard what he said, he burst out laughing, "who is your running dog? If you dare to talk like that. "


    He went to the villager. Qi Tianyu saw that he had gathered spiritual power in his hands and quickly stopped in front of him. "Mr. Liao, you can see that they are just villagers who have no power to bind a chicken. It''s not worth your doing to them."


    "Get out of the way! Qi Tianyu, you meddle too much. Why! You want to protect the lives of these people, too! "


    "Yes, killing innocent people indiscriminately is not what a commander should do. Do you want to leave such an impression in front of you people?"


    Qi Tianyu pointed to the bodyguards standing beside him, and they couldn''t bear it.


    But when Liao Li glanced over, the guards lowered their heads and said nothing, "see! They won''t have any objection to what I do. "


    Qi Tianyu also wanted to speak. Huang Li pulled down his hand from behind. "Brother Qi, this is not what you should be in charge of."I didn''t expect Huang Li to ask him not to interfere. "How can you say that? Do you want to watch Liao Li attack these innocent people?"


    "What can you do? Liao Li has brought so many people. Can we stop him? " Huang Li is also very helpless. She comes up to Qi Tianyu and whispers that she doesn''t know that these villagers support their Huang family, but Liao Li has too many people. She and Qi Tianyu can''t resist so many people.


    Qi Tianyu shook off Huang Li''s hand. "If you''re afraid, just stand aside and wait. I won''t stand by."


    "You two are whispering. Don''t delay me to deal with things. Zhutiandi, I don''t want to tear my face with you. Get out of the way." Liao Li said impatiently.


    But Qi Tianyu suddenly pulled out Taiqing Tianjian, which hurt Liao Li''s eyes. For a moment, he was shocked, "what are you doing! What, are you going to do it for these people and me? It''s not wise of you to pursue heaven. "


    "I don''t want to fight with you, but I want to tell you that if I''m here today, you can''t fight against them."


    When the villagers heard Qi Tianyu''s words, their faces were moved. They thought their lives were in danger, but Qi Tianyu came out to protect them.


    The villager who was kicked to the ground climbed to the foot of Qi Tianyu. "Thank you, Shangxian. Thank you..." Several other villagers also expressed their thanks to Qi Tianyu.


    Liao Li looked at this scene, his face could not help getting angry, "you are not going to give me this face, are you? Zhutian Di, if you must fight me today, I won''t let you look good! "

 Chapter 2729

    "What do you do with all this nonsense? If you want to do it, just do it Qi Tianyu is determined not to let Liao Li move these people.


    Huang Li looked at it anxiously and helplessly. She grabbed Qi Tianyu and said, "don''t interfere in this matter. It''s just a few villagers. Do you have to tear face with Liao Li now?"


    "Get out of the way!" Qi Tianyu also has a trace of anger at Huang Li. These villagers are simple and devoted to serving the Huang family. Unexpectedly, Huang Li, as the Huang family, doesn''t care about their lives at all. Huang Li is so angry that he stomps his feet. "No matter you, if you want to be so stubborn, just stick to it. Anyway, I won''t do it."


    "I wasn''t prepared to let you do it." Qi Tianyu said coldly and stopped all the villagers behind him.


    Liao Li had no steps in front of so many bodyguards, and his face turned red. "How could he be so ungrateful!" He couldn''t bear to wave to more than a dozen bodyguards beside him. Although they didn''t want to, Qi Tianyu rushed to them.


    Even though Qi Tianyu''s martial arts rank is higher, he is also very hard to fight when so many people come up at the same time. Huang Li looks at Qi Tianyu''s tired face and is really in a hurry. Although she says she won''t do it, she rushes up.


    The two fought a group of people. Although the speed was much faster, with the increase of the number of liaoli people, they gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Seeing that Huang Li was hit on the chest by a man, Qi Tianyu rushed up and kicked the man away. Then he grabbed Huang Li in his hand. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do it? Just watch, why rush up all of a sudden! "


    "Is it hard to see you killed by these people?" Huang Li did not have the good spirit to return Qi Tianyu a sentence.


    Qi Tianyu snorted coldly, "with them? They don''t have it yet. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to be cruel to them, but he couldn''t help it now. He gathered his strength in his hand, and a few fairy balls flew to the bodyguards. The fairy balls gathered around them to form a cage, and surrounded the bodyguards who rushed to them. Qi Tianyu turned the fairy balls into a cage Rope like, tied them, how they can not break free.


    Liao Li looks at Qi Tianyu and subdues them. He feels a little uneasy. He just wants to teach Qi Tianyu a lesson, but he is not prepared to let them fight too hard. After all, he is still going to rely on Qi Tianyu to enter the army.


    Liao Li just wanted to stop, but the guards who were watching could not help it. Seeing that his allies were injured by Qi Tianyu, they rushed up one by one. Liao Li yelled, "stop, don''t go up again!"


    But those people couldn''t listen and rushed to Qi Tianyu together.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to hurt them seriously, so he began to fight with them, but gradually his physical strength was exhausted. He took out the medicine to improve his spiritual strength from his storage bag. After taking it, his physical strength recovered a little, but then a group of people rushed up. He was very hard to fight, and Huang Li was also very difficult to deal with.


    "What to do? I can''t hurt them, but Huang Li can''t hold on any longer... "


    When he was in such a dilemma, a thing in his arms suddenly began to move. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to care about it, but the thing in his arms was moving more and more fiercely. He desperately wanted to get rid of his clothes. Qi Tianyu had no choice but to take out the thing from his arms, which was the ball that Hong Feng gave him at that time.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu opened the ball box, the ball jumped out of it. Suddenly, a hairy thing jumped out of Qi Tianyu''s arms, and the guards around Qi Tianyu were stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, the ball began to grow up slowly in the mid air. In a moment, it grew into a giant beast more than ten meters high. Qi Tianyu looked at the ball in a daze. Its toes were as thick as Qi Tianyu''s waist. The whole person stepped the ground out of the big hole. The bodyguards who were fighting also stopped and looked at it in a daze It''s a beautiful scene.


    The ball lowered its head and grunted at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu could hear that it was a coquettish voice when he was a child, but now it became such a huge thing. The hum sounds like a roar, and the nearby bushes were swept into the air by the air he breathed.


    Several bodyguards who were close to it looked at the behemoth in front of them, and they could not help retreating a few steps. For a moment, the surroundings were silent.


    Liao Li was also stunned when he looked at the sudden appearance of the beast. After a long time, he said, "this What is this? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think how the ball would suddenly become like this. Hong Feng didn''t tell him. He approached the ball and raised his head to yell at its head in the air, "ball."


    The ball heard Qi Tianyu''s cry and lowered his head. It seemed that he was very happy to shout again. Qi Tianyu retreated a few steps by the jet of air. He also relied on Taiqing Tianjian to stabilize himself. He was stunned at the behemoth and didn''t know how to deal with it.The emperor said angrily, "what did you think it was made by Qi Li! Are you really going to take this thing against us? "


    "This is not my thing!" Qi Tianyu shrugged, "this is your granddaughter''s stuff."


    "What? This It''s impossible. Hong Feng never told me that she had such a thing. "


    "Then it''s time to ask your granddaughter." Qi Tianyu''s heart was also full of amazement at this time. He looked at this as if he was coquetting him. With round eyes, he could do nothing to look at his giant beast.


    "Well, well, I give up. Don''t you want to let those villagers go? I''ll just let it go. Take it back as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to attract other people''s attention. We are going on a secret trip this time. " Liao Li was also a little flustered. He was afraid that the beast would really attack them. After all, he had no array to trap such a giant.


    "It''s easy for you to say. I don''t know how to make him change back." Qi Tianyu looked at the beast standing in the same place. The ball seemed to have some self-knowledge. He knew that he was too big to move easily. He just stood in the same place and kept stamping his feet.


    "Please let your granddaughter out as soon as possible. Only she knows how to take it back."


    "You can''t deceive me. You want to find such an excuse for me to let Hong Feng out."


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, just stay here. Anyway, none of us can solve this problem now."


    "You..." Liao Li didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was such a rogue. He was so angry that he blushed, but he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2730

    Huang Li got up from behind. She looked up and down at the beast. She couldn''t even see its whole face. She said to Qi Tianyu, "what is it? When did you have such a thing? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "It''s not really mine. It''s Hongfeng''s." Qi Tianyu explained again helplessly.


    Liao Li knew that no matter whether it belonged to Hong Feng or not, Qi Tianyu meant to release Hong Feng. "If it belonged to you, Qi Tianyu wanted you to look good."


    He swears and goes to the sedan chair and opens the door. Before Hong Feng and Mrs. Liao recover, he pulls Hong Feng out and closes the door.


    At this time, Hong Feng is still sleeping. She doesn''t know what happened. When she was forced out by Liao Li, she is still half asleep and half awake. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think that''s what you did?" Liao Li holds Hong Feng''s hair and raises her head to look over there. Hong Feng opens her sleepy eyes and sees her pet ball.


    "The ball? How did the ball become like this


    "Ask me! I also want to ask you, this is really your thing. Where did you get such a monster


    "I I don''t know. The ball will never look like this. How can it? " Hong Feng is also full of amazement. It seems that she really knows nothing about the shape of the ball. Qi Tianyu goes to Hong Feng''s side, points to the ball and says, "you see, it has become like this. Is that why you sent it to me? "


    "No, I don''t know why?" Hong Feng was also a little dull. She walked slowly towards the ball, walked around it and stopped in the direction of its head, shouting, "ball! Ball ball! You look down at me. "


    When he heard his master''s voice, the ball seemed very excited. He raised his head to the sky and screamed. Then he lowered his head and looked at the familiar figure on the ground. He habitually stretched out his nose to touch her.


    But it is now so big body, if touched, Hongfeng will die, Qi Tianyu rushed to stop Hongfeng''s waist to avoid the ball''s touch.


    The ball didn''t know why Hong Feng avoided it. It sobbed and drooped its ears.


    Hong Feng said to Qi Tianyu, "don''t be nervous. The ball won''t hurt me."


    "I know it won''t hurt you, but if you look at it now, it will unintentionally hurt you even if it doesn''t want to hurt you."


    "No, the ball is very clever and obedient." Hong Feng broke away from Qi Tianyu''s hand and went to the side of the ball. She reached out to touch the ball''s calf and whispered to the ball. "Ball, will you change back to the original? I can''t hold you like that. "


    Qi Tianyu watched, and felt that Hong Feng''s move was too stupid. Could it be that with her words, the giant could change back to its original appearance, but the next scene stunned all of them. After Hong Feng said this, the giant in front of her slowly shrank, and it became the mouse Qi Tianyu had seen Like appearance, also bouncing around the feet of Hong Feng, rubbed a pull Hong Feng''s clothes climbed to her palm.


    Hong Feng looked at the little ball in her hand, touched its head, looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "look, I said that the ball won''t hurt me. It listens to me when I speak."


    "Good All right Qi Tianyu could not say anything except nodding.


    Liao Li looked at all the broken things around him, as well as his bodyguards who were knocked down on the ground, and his anger rose. "What''s the matter? It''s a farce!"


    He came forward, slapped Hong Feng, glared at her and said, "look at you! That''s what you did. "


    Hong Feng was slapped inexplicably, standing in the same place, looking at Liao Li and saying, "you, you hit me!"


    "It''s you who fight. Look what you''ve done. Just like your short-lived mother, you''ve never done anything that makes me feel comfortable."


    Hong Feng''s eyes gradually changed when she looked at Liao Li. She clenched her fist. Qi Tianyu came up to hold her when she wanted to do it, and whispered to her, "bear it again."


    Hong Feng turned to look at Qi Tianyu. Her eyes were full of tears. Qi Tianyu clenched her hand and said, "wait a second, believe me."


    Liao Li couldn''t look down on the two of them. He turned his head and yelled at the bodyguards who collapsed on the ground, "what a bunch of rubbish! Let''s see what I can''t do for both of you if I take them so long? "


    The bodyguards, who supported their waist from the ground, got up lamely and half knelt down to listen to Liao Li''s lecture.


    Qi Tianyu helped Hong Feng to one side. Hong Feng broke away from Qi Tianyu and said, "why did you stop me just now? Didn''t you see that he hit me?"


    "I know. Haven''t I already told you? Wait a second. "


    "Wait for what! I can''t stand it any more. He is not only like this to my grandmother, but also like this to me now. Maybe one day I will die in his hands! "Hong Feng shed tears. She couldn''t hold her breath when she thought of the humiliation just now. In fact, if Liao Li didn''t mention her mother, she might not be so angry, but Liao Li could even say such words to his own daughter, which shows what kind of person he is.


    As long as he wants to punish the army, I''ll tell him what he wants to do


    "You''re just doing your own so-called task, aren''t you? You always put your own affairs in the first place and don''t care about my feelings at all Hong Feng cried and beat Qi Tianyu hard.


    Qi Tianyu has some helplessness. He doesn''t know why Hong Feng is so angry all of a sudden. However, Hong Feng is right. The reason why he endures his temper and doesn''t fight Liao Li is that he can catch him alive so that Mrs. Huang can see him and finish his task.


    Hong Feng cried so much that Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say. Huang Li came over from behind. She helped Hong Feng to one side, patted her back and said, "he''s just a man who only cares about himself. If you know, why do you want to cry for this?"


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to know when he got into trouble with Huang Li.

 Chapter 2731

    Qi Tianyu wanted to have a word with Huang Li, but now when he saw the two girls in front of him, they started to speak ill of themselves. He didn''t want to speak ill of them any more. After all, he didn''t know what the other party was angry about. After all, although he wanted to finish his task, he could also help the other party. Why were they so angry?


    "Zhutiandi, in your face, I will let those unreasonable craftsmen go, but you must ensure that we can get to that place safely, otherwise I can catch that person, and then I can lock that person up under your eyes." Of course, Liao Li is talking about Mrs. Liao.


    Qi Tianyu is so popular in front of him that he doesn''t know what to say. The person the other party wants to lock up is obviously the other party''s wife. Now the other party is threatening himself with Liao Li''s wife, but he has to be threatened. What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t have to show this expression. After all, you have already promised me before what you want to do. Now you take me to that place to protect our safety, and I will keep my promise." Of course, Liao Li also knows that he can''t push the other side too hard.


    "No problem. Now that I have brought you here, I don''t want to take you any more. I will naturally take you to where you should go. But it''s none of my business whether you can get in or not." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to say a word more to each other, so after dropping such a word, he went back to his side directly.


    "Good." Although Liao Li also hoped that the other party could take him in, as it is now, the other party has no more words with him, so there is no such possibility at all.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu would not agree to take the person in front of him. After all, what he promised before was that he did not tell him the position. Now that he has brought him here, how can he meddle in his own business? Besides, it''s impossible to catch or kill him according to his own strength, not to mention that he still needs to die in front of him After that, I manage more things, so I can only do it through other ways.


    "Huang Li, you two are finished at last." When Qi Tianyu said this, he didn''t think much. He just said it casually. After all, since just now, the two girls have been pointing at themselves. They can''t even pretend they can''t see it.


    "Well, you''re a stone. It''s like you don''t understand our feelings at all. All you have in your mind are your tasks and your great career." Huang Ligang has been discussing this with another girl all the time, so now seeing this person standing in front of him, he can''t help saying this.


    "How can I provoke you? Although I did those things for my own sake, I could help you at the same time. What''s wrong with that? Do you have to go to revenge in a hurry, and then I''ll give you a tunnel next to me to help you? Do you really know that if so, you can only solve your anger for a while, but you can''t get rid of it It couldn''t have really solved the problem. " Of course, Qi Tianyu understood that the other party had an opinion on him, but he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." How can Huang Li tell her little girl''s thoughts directly to each other?


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you about it. I came to you to ask if we should go in today?" Qi Tianyu may be able to go in alone, but after all, he left with the other party when he left. Besides, the identity of the other party is at least justified in that place, so he had better discuss with the other party.


    "I knew that you came to me and used me again. As expected, you came to talk to me when you really used my identity." Huang Li had calmed down, but after listening to each other''s words, he began to talk again.


    "What kind of anger are you getting today? I''m talking to you. Shall we go in today?" Qi Tianyu is too lazy to argue with the other party about these trivial matters at such a time.


    "Well, I know you are in a hurry to see my mother, and I don''t want to stay here with you any longer. Let''s just start right away." Of course, Huang Li knew that no matter what he was angry about, the other side could not feel it.


    "But if we just leave like this, the rest of us will find out where we''ve gone. Will that cause trouble?" Qi Tianyu''s biggest worry now is this. After all, he didn''t come alone, but he brought a large number of people.


    "You know to ask me these things at this time. Why didn''t you take the initiative to ask me when you promised to take these people?" Huang Li always talks with a sting today.


    "I''ve already told you about it, haven''t I? Besides, you should also know that only when we bring each other here can we help us get revenge. If I only say a name after I come back, don''t you say that I am opportunistic? You see, what you said I did was wrong, what do you want me to do? " Qi Tianyu brought the other party here after his own careful consideration.


    "Let''s forget it. I tell you, didn''t my mother give you a secret order to go in before she came? So we don''t need to go in through a special channel like you did last time. We just need to show the secret order after entering the array. We will feel it naturally and then take us in. " Huang Li also knew that things had come to this stage, and he had to come up with a way. Moreover, this matter was very important to his father."I see. No wonder your mother gave such a thing to me before we left. At that time, I thought that we could go in the way we did last time. This thing is just to paint a snake and add to it. Now I know that I am narrow-minded after listening to you." Inside Qi Tianyu''s hand is a brand made of special materials. It looks a bit like wood, but it has a bit of jade''s warmth.


    "You just know. Don''t always look like you are the best in the world. You have to know that there are many things you don''t know here." When Huang Li heard the other party admit that he didn''t know these things, his expression was better.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t bother to observe each other''s expression carefully. He just looked over and over the sign in his hand: "by the way, how many times can such a sign be used?"


    "This brand is carried by people inside. Of course, it can be used countless times, but you don''t want to take it as your own. You need to give it back to my mother when you go back." Huang Li thought that the other party wanted to embezzle, so he said in a hurry.

 Chapter 2732

    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he was such an image in the other party''s heart: "Huang Li, you think I''m too bad. Even if I want such a thing, I''ll go straight and straight, and I won''t embezzle it by your way."


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was really wrong when he said this sentence. Obviously, he was really angry. He didn''t seem to mind no matter what the other party said.


    When Huang Li saw the other person''s expression change and heard what the other person said, he immediately reflected that he really misunderstood the other person, and recalled what the other person had done before. Although he didn''t agree with some things, what the other person had done was really aboveboard and aboveboard. Qi Tianyu was not a furtive person in his heart.


    "Well, well, I know that I was wrong. At that time, I just said nonsense in my mouth in a hurry. Don''t mind. I know you won''t do such a thing. It''s just that you just asked me that sentence, which made me have some vigilance in my heart." After seeing that the other party was angry, Huang Li''s first reaction was to apologize. After all, he did something wrong.


    "Forget it, I won''t care about these little things with you. On the contrary, I really have to reflect on why I left such an impression in your heart." Although Qi Tianyu was really unhappy just now, he really didn''t mind these problems with a little girl. After all, these are small things for him.


    "That''s good. I knew you had a lot of them." Huang Li laughed, as if the unhappiness had never happened on his face.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t answer again. Instead, he turned the sign over and over, as if he were studying the sign carefully. He also seemed to be unconsciously flipping, thinking about something in his mind.


    "You can''t! Why do you lock me up! " When both of them didn''t speak, they suddenly heard a cry coming from the side.


    "Can''t you stop one of you? Shut up her mouth! Knock straight out Liao Li originally intended to put Hong Feng out to solve the problem and then directly shut him up. As a result, when he talked with Qi Tianyu, he didn''t ask him to do it in advance. What he brought was some elm heads, so he just stood by and didn''t do it. As a result, this period of time gave Hong Feng enough time to prepare, and he slowed down Hong Feng Feng can''t be locked up all of a sudden.


    "Yes The following bodyguards have already delayed things before. They were afraid that the other party would blame them. Now they are very positive to see that they have the chance to make amends.


    "Qi Tianyu! Qi Tianyu! Are you deaf? " Hong Feng dodged as much as she could and began to shout.


    Qi Tianyu had just heard the other party''s shouting, when he heard the other party''s raving: "what is Hong Feng doing? How can you talk like that


    "You can still stand here now. Don''t you see that the other party wants to lock Hong Feng up again? You two have known each other for a long time. Are you just standing here indifferent and not ready to help at all? " Huang Li naturally looked over there.


    "Yo Yo, haven''t you two always had a bad relationship? All of a sudden, I was chatting with each other and asked to help each other. " Qi Tianyu will naturally help the other party not to let Liao Li lock Hong Feng up, no matter what his mind is, but Huang Li suddenly helps Hong Feng speak, which he really didn''t expect.


    "Not yet..." Huang Li''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Even if he was standing nearby, he didn''t hear what he was saying behind him. Qi Tianyu really didn''t care what he was saying. He quickly stepped forward to join the battle circle.


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t have to toast or drink. I''ve already given you face. Now it''s our housework. How can you manage it again?" Liao Li wanted to lock up his granddaughter while the other party didn''t pay attention. He didn''t expect that the granddaughter would shout and disturb the other party.


    "Mr. Liao, what you said is not right. Although the other party is really your granddaughter, now things are not as simple as you said. If you are determined to lock up your granddaughter, I can stand by. After all, you have said that it''s all your housework and has nothing to do with me." Qi Tianyu easily beat back the people who came to him and answered each other''s words.


    Liao Li thought that he was very sure, but after listening to what the other party said, he didn''t know what to do. After all, there was nothing wrong with what the other party said. Hong Feng and Mrs. Liao had nothing to do with each other. They didn''t believe each other. They really helped themselves because of this. What they believed more was that they had nothing to do with each other, The other party may take advantage of this opportunity to tear his face, so that he can''t even go anywhere.


    "Zhutian Di, you don''t really want to take this opportunity to tear your face with me. You can see clearly that Huang Li and Mrs. Liao are in my hands." Although Liao Li''s heart was a little empty, he couldn''t show it on the surface. After all, it was his only grasp now.


    "It''s very simple for me to promise you not to get angry before I leave, but the premise is that I have the ability to do this right now." The last time Qi Tianyu failed to threaten each other like this in the Liao family, it was just because the place was wrong, and the two men had been locked up, but now the situation is just the opposite.Although there are many people in this place, Liao Li''s previous incident has already cost some people. What''s more, these people are really not his opponents, and Hong Feng is not locked up now, so it''s easier for him to do it now.


    Liao Li didn''t expect that the other party would speak so clearly. Originally, according to what he thought, the other party should take several rounds with him to talk about this kind of words. There are always some conditions for them to talk about. He didn''t expect that the other party should say the other party''s conditions so firmly. As long as he thought well before, there is no need to say it I forced myself to make a decision right now.


    Qi Tianyu can see Liao Li''s surprised expression when he hears such words, but it has nothing to do with him. What he has to do is to force the other party to express his position.

 Chapter 2733

    Liao Li just stood and said nothing. He thought that when the other party saw that he didn''t say anything, there would be some retrogression. However, he never thought that when the person standing in front of him saw that he didn''t say anything, he thought that he had acquiesced in the other party''s choice and was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Zhutiandi, you wait. You are too far away from the mark. Are you going to turn back for such a small matter?" Liao Li saw that the other side was so determined, so he had to build his own ladder.


    Qi Tianyu also heard the meaning of the other party''s retreat from the other party''s words: "since you think such a thing is completely a small matter, you just as I said, just let Hong Feng out."


    Although Liao Li was unwilling, he was not in charge now. Moreover, he could see the situation clearly, so he could only nod his head reluctantly: "since Zhutian emperor has already opened this mouth, I will naturally release my granddaughter as you said. After all, it is also my granddaughter, and I will be distressed, but As you know, I can''t let my granddaughter leave here alone. Besides, Hong Feng certainly can''t give up her grandmother. So I have to keep my granddaughter with me. When you come back to meet me, you will see my granddaughter. "


    Although Liao Li made a compromise on the issue of releasing his granddaughter, after all, these two people hold a handle in their own hands, so it is absolutely impossible to release them completely. At most, they can no longer imprison each other.


    Qi Tianyu was not satisfied with this, but he was satisfied. After all, according to the ruthlessness of the other party, even if he didn''t agree to his own conditions, he couldn''t help it.


    "Lord Liao has such a kind heart. I didn''t expect that." Even if the heart knows that the other side has made a step back to say this sentence, but the heart still looks down on the other side, so direct sarcasm.


    "It has nothing to do with Zhutian di. I just hope you can remember us." Although Liao Li now wants to see if he can use his wife to add a person''s identity, if he really can''t, he can only rely on the person in front of him. At that time, no matter what means he uses, he must let the other party agree to this thing.


    "I don''t remember your group depends on how you do it." Of course, Qi Tianyu won''t deny each other. After all, he still needs these people to be here and try his best to get in. At this time, he can just go in and give information.


    "Qi Tianyu, I don''t need you to be so hypocritical to save me. Anyway, you don''t care about my business." When the bodyguard over Hong Feng heard his master promise to release his granddaughter, he had already let go of the restriction on Hong Feng. After all, no matter what, this one in front of him can be regarded as his own young lady. If anything else happens later, it''s his own misfortune.


    After being free, Hong Feng suddenly pounced on Qi Tianyu. At the same time, she began to fight and kick.


    "Hong Feng, what are you crazy about? Don''t you see us here to discuss things? How could you do such a rude thing? It''s your mother''s daughter. " Since Liao Li revealed his true face in front of his granddaughter, he began to speak ill of each other, completely ignoring that he was his favorite granddaughter before.


    After hearing this, Hong Feng should have been very angry, but this time there was no reaction. She still rushed in front of Qi Tianyu, and kept moving to each other.


    When Qi Tianyu saw the girl rushing in front of him, he thought that the other party was just venting his anger on him. After all, he didn''t rush up to rescue the other party at the first time, but after the girl jumped on him, he felt something was wrong. Although it seemed that the opposite party was beating and kicking himself, he suddenly felt that there was something more in his arms West.


    "Hong Feng! That''s what I taught you before! Someone will drag Hong Feng down directly. " Liao Li didn''t expect that his granddaughter would do such a thing in broad daylight. He lost his face.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t react at all for a moment, and his mind was all focused on the more things in his heart, so he could only watch those people drag Hong Feng down in front of him.


    "Zhutiandi, you see, I really don''t understand things. Don''t mind. I must remember this side." Liao Li thinks that the person in front of him can agree to his own conditions only because he has some wrong ideas about his granddaughter, so he pulls down his granddaughter in time, so as not to break the image of her in each other''s heart.


    But where can Liao Li know that his granddaughter is standing in the opposite person''s heart has long been this image, after all, the first time they met was tit for tat.


    Although Qi Tianyu knew this, he didn''t have the heart to talk about his own affairs with the other party. After all, he was only entrusted by others to be loyal to others, and often had nothing to do with the kind of love that the other party imagined.


    So Qi Tianyu just casually put his hand, even did not have the mood to open his mouth and explain to each other."Qi Tianyu, if you have finished the work, let''s go straight away." Huang Li looks at Qi Tianyu coming from that place. After all, the two people were discussing this matter before. If the voice over there didn''t attract attention, they might have left before.


    "No, I thought we could leave directly, but you see, people over there are always looking at us. If we leave directly now, we can''t get rid of each other. Otherwise, we''d better wait. When they are all asleep in the dead of night, we can sprinkle another drug, so that we can ensure that the other party won''t follow me "We''re all here." Qi Tianyu did have the impulse to leave as soon as possible before. After all, he needed to go back as soon as possible so that he could achieve his goal. However, after calming down for a while, he realized that it was not a good time to leave.


    "forget it, anyway, I came out with you this time. You has the final say in all these things. You say go away, you say stay, stay, I will not bother to discuss with you, anyway, you can tell me when you leave." Huang Li doesn''t like the other party''s back talk, but it''s not himself who is in charge now, so no matter how much he says, it doesn''t make any sense. He simply doesn''t say anything and goes to the side to have a rest.


    Qi Tianyu, although you know that what you have done is really wrong, it is the result of your own careful consideration, so you won''t change it easily. You just sit down and practice.

 Chapter 2734

    "Huang Li, Huang Li, it''s time for us to go." Qi Tianyu''s time of cultivation passed quickly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was already full of stars. When he woke up, he saw that Huang Li was still sitting near him, so he went quietly and said hello to each other.


    Huang Li has been waiting for the other party to come and call him since dark. He didn''t expect that the other party should be so patient and didn''t come until midnight. Huang Li didn''t want to appear too eager, so he nodded with reserve: "OK, since you come to me, let''s leave."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t see what the opposite girl was thinking. He just stood up after hearing the other party''s promise: "you should still have those strange drugs. After all, there were so many strange and mysterious drugs when you used them on your brother before. You should quickly sprinkle them on and let the people here fall into a coma We can leave. "


    "I know you''re thinking about it again. Although I have a lot of them, they''re not all for nothing. Do you know how precious these medicines are? So you say you can just sprinkle them." Although Huang Li said he didn''t want to, he put his hand into his pocket and took out a lot of medicine.


    "Well, no problem. Let''s go." Qi Tianyu saw that the girl beside him had completed the action, and believed that the other party''s medicine should be able to infatuate with the other party, so he left with the other party very happily.


    The two men soon came to the array Huang Li said. They were about to take out the sign in their hands when they heard a voice coming from behind.


    "Zhutiandi, you are too dishonest. Even if you want to leave you secretly, you should at least tell us. As long as you know that you have promised me to tell me how to enter the intersection of that place, and you leave us there, how can we find the entrance?" Liao Li said calmly, as if the other party had become his own bag.


    "What''s the matter? How did he wake up? " Qi Tianyu never thought that this person would wake up. After all, he only gave Hong Feng antidote before. Did Hong Feng betray herself!


    "I don''t know. How is that possible? As long as I breathe, my medicine will be sucked into my body. When it is sucked into my body, even if the other person is emperor, he will fall into a coma, but his ability has not reached that level at all... " Huang Li did not expect that the other party would wake up. After all, his previous drugs were bailing.


    Qi Tianyu naturally looks at Hong Feng in the opposite team, but sees Hong Feng shaking her head. It''s obvious that he wants to tell himself that it''s not the other party who betrayed him.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand it now. Since the medicine was so effective, how could Liao Li wake up at this time and come here.


    "Ha ha ha, Emperor Zhutian, didn''t you think that I would come after you at this time? Should I sleep like those pigs in your heart?" Liao Li was obviously very excited about his victory over the other side. After all, he was the famous emperor of pursuing heaven.


    "Liao Li, how can it be? How could you come after me? You should be asleep... " Before Qi Tianyu spoke, the girl around him opened his mouth. After all, he firmly did not believe that his medicine had failed.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Huang. I''m waiting for Zhutian Di to ask me in person." Liao Li is very confident.


    "Liao Li, I really underestimated you before. I thought you were just cruel, but I didn''t think you really had some brains." Qi Tianyu thought for a while, and then he wanted to understand why he was not asleep.


    "Qi Tianyu, why? Did my medicine really fail? " What Huang Li wants to know most is this. After all, he took the medicine to make sure that the other party couldn''t catch up with him. He should bear the main responsibility for today''s situation. What''s more, he used something he was very confident about.


    "Huang Li, you don''t have to worry. It has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that the other party had seen it earlier. We wanted to leave this evening, so the other party didn''t fall asleep at all. Those who didn''t fall asleep naturally could hear our conversation. When you sprinkled the drug, the other party already held his breath, of course I won''t take your medicine and go to sleep Qi Tianyu figured this out very quickly. After all, it was his own carelessness.


    "As expected, you are worthy of the title of emperor Zhutian. I really didn''t expect that you would be so careless. Even if you came here early to have a look, we didn''t fall asleep, so we took the medicine." Liao Li thought it was very difficult for him to track the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party would make such a big mistake so easily, so that he was naturally assigned to this place, which seems to be the entrance.


    "Liao Li, you''re right. It''s true that I put you here carelessly, but you have to know that after you come here, you can''t get in or out." After Qi Tianyu figured it out, he didn''t look as anxious as the other party had imagined. On the contrary, he was more relaxed.


    "What are you talking about?" Although Liao Li thought there was something wrong with this place before, he followed the people in front of him, so he didn''t think so much. He just followed the people in front of him wholeheartedly. Now after the other party reminded him, he easily found that this place was completely different from the place he had been in before."Lord Liao is so smart, and he has known this place for so long. Didn''t he think that the entrance to this place should be an array? Or are you confident that you can unlock this array and leave? " Qi Tianyu didn''t worry at all because he thought of this. After all, the other side said that there was no sign to enter, and the other side didn''t have the ability to untie the array and leave. So after he entered, the group of people in front of him could only be trapped here.


    Qi Tianyu had never thought about this method before. He didn''t think that the person in front of him hit him by mistake and knocked him down to help him.


    "Zhutiandi, how can you do such a villain''s behavior? Take us in as soon as possible, or I will let you die here!" Liao Li is really worried about himself. Although he brings some people in, he has no one who is good at array. It''s impossible for him to go in, so he can only threaten the other side while they are still standing in front of him.


    "Liao Li, you should be talking about yourself. After all, if you hadn''t followed me secretly, you wouldn''t have been like this." Qi Tianyu is not polite to each other.

 Chapter 2735

    "Qi Tianyu, take us in as soon as possible, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Liao li really has no other way now. If the other party doesn''t agree, even if he forces the other party to do so.


    Qi Tianyu laughs disdainfully, and then looks up at Hong Feng in the opposite team. Originally, he still wanted to give the antidote to the other side, so that the other side would not be in a coma and follow him here secretly. He still has some words to tell the other side. After all, when he saw the ball that Hong Feng secretly put in his arms before he saw it, he knew that Hong Feng should be a hero I have something to say to myself, or I want to ask for help.


    Hong Feng and Qiu Qiu are interlinked and have a very good relationship. If it''s not a matter of great importance, the other party will not give such a treasure to her. Therefore, Qi Tianyu will help Hong Feng even in the face of such a treasure.


    But I didn''t expect that Huang Li''s medicine was cracked by Liao Li in such a simple but direct way, so I have no chance to talk to the opposite person now, so I can only rely on chance.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t talk to each other any more. Instead, he turns around and takes out the sign from his arms. At the moment when he takes out the sign again, the pattern and array on the sign are completely integrated. However, it doesn''t have the same light as before. Instead, he quietly takes Qi Tianyu and Huang Li away.


    "Qi Tianyu! Qi Tianyu Liao Li was very sure that he would be able to force the other party. He went in by himself. He didn''t expect that the other party was so fast. It was equivalent that before he could react, the other party had completely disappeared in front of him, and there was no omen. He was so fast that he didn''t even have time to start.


    "Ha ha, you are really smart." Hong Feng had great respect for her grandfather, but after these two days, she had no choice but to hate her grandfather.


    "It''s all your fault. If you can really hold each other''s heart, will it lead to today''s situation?" Liao Li was in a bad mood. He didn''t expect to be ridiculed by his granddaughter, so he turned around and slapped each other in the face.


    Although Hong Feng had been beaten once before, she still didn''t react, so she didn''t escape in time. She could only touch the place on her face where she was beaten, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "What are you looking at? You''re the one who''s fighting. I''ll tell you, because of this, we may all have to die here. Do you know? If you want to die, you''ll be the first to die! " After Liao Li slapped each other, he was still angry.


    Qi Tianyu and Huang Li have no idea what happened here. After all, they left here after they disappeared. When they opened their eyes to see the things around them, they found that they had come to Huang''s house not far away.


    "The last time I came in, I was in a very remote place. I didn''t expect that I came here directly this time. Is the place you came in here random?" Although Qi Tianyu is well-informed, this place is really magical, so he can''t help sighing.


    "Are you kidding? Of course not. The last time you came in, it should be a special channel. All the people who came in through the special channel were in the same position you came in last time. This time, you used my mother''s brand, so of course you would come near our house. In the same way, if you use other people''s brand, you should go to other places It''s near the house. " Huang Li looked at the people around him in a strange way.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he was such a famous person outside. After he came here, he really didn''t understand anything, so he could only feel his nose awkwardly.


    "Well, well, let''s hurry back." Huang Li also knows that enough is enough. Besides, he has been away for such a long time, and he thinks a little about his mother.


    "No problem." Qi Tianyu was very happy when he thought that he could immediately ask some questions he wanted to know, and that he could make the other party promise to do things for him, so he went directly to Mrs. Huang.


    "Li''er is back. My mother has a look. She''s thin again..." Mrs. Huang now has only one daughter in front of her. Of course, she loves her very much.


    "Oh, mother, what do you say? There are still outsiders Huang Li didn''t expect that his mother didn''t ask the right questions first. Instead, she pulled her eyes.


    "Yes, yes, Tianyu, what happened to what you did before, me, my son..." Mrs. Huang looked at her daughter like that because she didn''t dare to ask her how things were going. After all, it was about her son''s life.


    "Mrs. Huang, you can rest assured that things have been done. Huang Li has dealt with Huang Wen himself. He has not upgraded his name. We have seen Huang Wen before. Now he is in good condition, but he has completely forgotten the things that should be forgotten. Besides, Huang Wen has a good mind. I believe that if we cultivate him well, he can become a promising person. ¡±Qi Tianyu''s words are not wrong. After all, Huang Wen''s previous skills are still there, but it is equivalent to forgetting the malice in his heart. As long as Huang Wen guides well, he will be good in the future."That''s good That''s good Wen''er did have a big problem before, but it was my son. I really can''t be as few as that, so I can only let my son accept punishment... " After all, her son really killed her father-in-law. Although her son''s weight is heavier in her heart, she knows the truth that killing people pays for their lives.


    "Mrs. Huang doesn''t have to worry about it any more. After all, things have come to such a stage today. As long as she teaches well, Huang Wen should be able to make amends as much as possible." Although Qi Tianyu didn''t agree with this method, it was a mother''s feeling for her son, and he had nothing to say.


    "Well, I see what you mean. By the way, what happened to the job you said before? After all, my husband will know about it sooner or later." Mrs. Huang asked again, but this time she was even more embarrassed.


    "I''ve already done it, but I still need your cooperation. After all, you know that the person who can kill the head of a family can''t be a simple person, so I found the head of the Liao family as a scapegoat. Of course, you can rest assured that I''ve made it clear before I did it. Liao Li''s crime is very serious. Even if he is killed directly, he deserves it ¡£¡± Qi Tianyu talked about some things in detail as much as possible to get the other party to agree with his choice.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Huang didn''t care who she found, as long as she didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately: "but since you''ve already said that this person is not an idle thing, how can we revenge? You know, we can''t leave here easily."


    Qi Tianyu had already planned: "madam, I was ready before I came here. There are our people in Liao Li''s side. Mrs. Liao''s surname is Tian. At that time, I''ll send someone to you to say that someone in the Tian family is injured and wants to come in for help. As long as you cooperate and agree, Liao Li will be able to come in. At that time, it''s hard for him to fight so many people on your side, even if it''s wings It''s flying. "

 Chapter 2736

    "Well, I''ll do it according to Zhutian di. I''ll probably tell my husband now." Mrs. Huang felt guilty when she thought of this. She told her husband the bad news in person. She didn''t know how her husband would react. She attached so much importance to her father and respected him. She knew how hard it would be for her father to die suddenly.


    Huang Li could not help being silent. Mrs. Huang came up and patted Huang Li''s hand and said, "daughter, come with me."


    "Mother, I I don''t want to go. I''m afraid. " Huang Li doesn''t know what kind of reaction his father will have when he tells his father about this, whether he will blame himself for not protecting his grandfather, and whether he will blame himself for not telling him earlier.


    Mrs. Huang also knew what was in Huang Li''s mind. She was relieved, "don''t put the responsibility on yourself. Your father is a sensible man. He naturally knows how hard you have to deal with these things. Don''t worry. Come with me and leave everything to my mother. You just need to stand by."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Huang Li followed Mrs. Huang and Qi Tianyu was waiting for the news.


    Mrs. Huang leads Huang Li to Huanglong''s door and knocks gently.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me. Husband, open the door. "


    "It turned out to be my wife. Just come in directly. How can I be so polite this time and knock on the door?" Huang Long opened the door with a smile and saw his daughter and wife standing in front of the door with a serious face. His eyes were filled with sadness and he was stunned for a moment. "What''s the matter? What do you two look like? What happened? "


    Huang Li didn''t dare to speak. She stood on one side, and Mrs. Huang came in. "Husband, I have an important thing to tell you. Please sit down first."


    "What are you doing so seriously? I don''t know what it is." Huang Long didn''t have any consciousness in his heart. He only felt that his wife was really strange today.


    He sat to one side, also supported his wife to sit down, gently said, "you tell me, I listen."


    "Father, actually Actually... " Mrs. Huang was still a little hard to say. At this time, Huang long felt that something was wrong, and his expression became anxious. "What''s the matter with my father? What is it? Just tell me straight, madam. I''m sick of you being so timid. "


    "Husband, when you hear this, you must restrain yourself, OK?"


    "Well, I know." Huang Long nodded, but his heart caught his throat.


    Mrs. Huang said in a hurry, "my father has gone. In fact, when Li''er came to this situation, he was on the run."


    "What? My father? Huang Li''s grandfather Huang Long for a time, the whole person was calm, and repeated Mrs. Huang''s words.


    Mrs. Huang choked and nodded, "yes, it''s your father. He was murdered. "


    " this When did it happen? "


    "It happened just a few days before Li''er came. When I asked Li''er and Qi Tianyu to go out together, I asked them to solve the problem and get the culprit back."


    "It''s impossible. My father can''t have gone. I just communicated with him a few days ago..." Huang Long''s whole life is in a blank state. He can''t listen to anything. His mind is full of news that his father has passed away.


    Looking at her husband so out of his mind, Mrs. Huang is also very sad. She pours on Huang Long''s arms and says. "Husband, don''t be like this. I know you have the same deep feelings as your father, but you can''t come back from death. You must mourn."


    "Why? I didn''t even see my father''s last face. He just Is that how he went? "


    Huang Li is also full of tears, she rushed up to hold his father, said, "I''m sorry, Dad, I can''t protect my grandfather, it''s all my fault."


    Huang Long closed his eyes. The man couldn''t help but shed tears. He thought of his father''s teaching and care. When I think of my father''s letters several times a month after I came here, all of them are full of love for me. Besides, my father never tells himself anything happened outside, and he never reports good news but not bad news.


    These past events reverberate in his heart. Huang long can''t help his emotional outburst for a moment. He pushes away his wife in his arms and yells out, "how can this happen? Who is it! Who killed my father


    Huang Li was startled by his father''s madness. He stepped back and looked at his father in a daze. Mrs. Huang had expected that although her husband was usually gentle and elegant, he could not control his emotions when he met the things he really cared about.


    Mrs. Huang whispered, "husband, please calm down. I told you that I have caught the culprit. Just wait for him to come in. Don''t worry. We can bring him to justice and teach him a lesson."


    "Lesson? How can lessons be enough! Who is it? I must avenge my father Huang Long cried and shed tears. At this time, he was heartbroken, full of his father''s old look, and his father''s worried and helpless expression when he left. He had not been able to be filial to his father, and now he didn''t know about his death.Hearing the noise inside getting louder and louder, Qi Tianyu felt uneasy outside. However, he thought that it was family business after all and it was not easy to manage, so he waited outside all the time. But after a while, the noise inside was mixed with the sound of something breaking. Qi Tianyu could not sit still and went there quickly.


    As soon as the door was wide open, Huang Long was smashing around, crying bitterly, while Huang Li and Mrs. Huang stood aside, helpless and with tears on their faces.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. It was obvious what had happened. He went over and grasped Huang Long''s hand.


    Huang Long looked at Qi Tianyu with bloodshot eyes and cried hoarsely, "let go!"


    Qi Tianyu grabbed Huang Long''s hand and said, "master Huang, please calm down. I know it''s hard to accept, but it''s happened. You can''t do that in front of your wife and daughter. "


    But Huang Long couldn''t listen to anything any more. He broke Qi Tianyu''s arm with his hand. The momentum of his whole body shattered everything around him.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he was out of control. He quickly came forward with a knife to his neck and knocked him unconscious.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Huang exclaimed and ran up to help her husband and said to Qi Tianyu.


    "Of course I''m helping you, or will he go on like this? The whole Huang mansion will be smashed by him. "


    "You! Then you can''t hit him


    "Well, mother, this is also zhutiandi''s help. Don''t blame him. Father can''t calm down for a while, so let him sleep for a while." Huang Li advised.


    Mrs. Huang sighed helplessly and helped her husband to lie on the flat bed. Holding his hand, she sat aside. Looking at the couple''s appearance, Qi Tianyu knew that she could not be disturbed. Then he went out, and Huang Li followed him out.


    "Won''t you go with your mother?" Seeing Huang Li following him, Qi Tianyu asked strangely.


    "My mother cheated my father. It seems that she is also very sad. If I am here, it will only make her more miserable."

 Chapter 2737

    "Well, let''s go out for a walk." Qi Tianyu saw that she was really depressed and could only comfort her.


    "No, we''d better settle the matter in front of us. You just told my mother that Liao Li had someone for you. What are you going to do? Can we go out again? I can tell you that the people here will not let them in easily. "


    "I know."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, we have to find a way to separate this matter from us, otherwise Fang Qing will find out about us." Qi Tianyu also knows that they can''t act rashly. If Fang Qing and Liao Li knew that they had led them over, they wouldn''t give up. After all, he was already on guard against himself. If he knew that he was bringing people from outside, he would let him go easily.


    "Then we have to make a plan quickly, otherwise when my father wakes up, he will be crazy to find that person, and it will not be a good end when this matter becomes big."


    "Don''t you still have some medicine? If your father gets up and makes trouble again, he will be confused. We have to wait until we solve the problem in front of us. "


    "This That''s not good. You can''t ask me to give my father medicine. Although this kind of medicine can make people comatose, it''s not harmful to their health Huang Li shook his head and resolutely disagreed.


    "What are you going to do? I can''t think of a perfect solution for a while. I can only plan it step by step. But look at your father''s crazy appearance just now. If he wakes up, won''t he make a scene here? It''s hard to let Fang Qing know. "


    "But..." Huang Li felt that it was too rebellious to prescribe medicine to his father.


    "It''s all like this. What else do you care? I''m sure you won''t be blamed when your father reflects on himself after his grief. " Qi Tianyu thinks that Huang long can''t accept the fact for a long time before he has such a big reaction. After a long time, if he can put down his grief, he won''t blame Huang Li for what he has done to him.


    Huang Li thought that there was no other way now, so he nodded, "let''s make a quick plan. What should we do next? How can you completely separate this matter from us? If you put Liao Li in, what can we do if we expose Liao Li?"


    "You see." Qi Tianyu took out the ball from his arms and spread it in front of Huang Li.


    Huang Li was startled and quickly stepped back. "How did you bring this monster in?"


    "It''s not a monster. Can''t you see it''s a spirit beast?"


    "What about the spirit beast? We are not his master. If it suddenly turns into a giant like it is outside, we can''t solve it. How can Hong Feng give this monster to you? "


    Huang Li was still terrified to see the ball turned into a giant at that time.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head and said with a smile, "this is a treasure. If you can control it, it will be useful in the future. Don''t be afraid of him."


    "Well, well, you show me what to do with this!" Huang Li can''t deny this. Anyway, she has no interest in such things.


    "This is what Hong Feng gave me. She told me that she has a heart to heart relationship with this spirit beast. I think we can pass the news to Hong Feng through this spirit beast, and let her solve the problems outside. When they come in, we don''t have to show up."


    "Really? Then how do you tell this strange This spirit beast. How do you think you can communicate with a spirit beast? You are not even his master. "


    Qi Tianyu also looked bitter at this time. "Yes, that''s the difficulty. I don''t know if this thing can understand me. Hey, you are a girl. Maybe it will like you better and listen to you?"


    Qi Tianyu moved the ball in the direction of Huang Li. Huang Li quickly hid, "no! I don''t want to touch it. It''s hairy. It doesn''t look like a mouse. It''s not a rabbit. I look at it cautiously! "


    "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of this kind of thing." Qi Tianyu was amused to see her reaction.


    "I''ve been afraid of these things since I was a child. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to let me get in touch with them." Huang Li shook his head, determined not to.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help it, so he opened the box by himself. The ball jumped out of the box and jumped to Qi Tianyu''s palm. It turned several times in Qi Tianyu''s palm, as if looking for something. Seeing that it didn''t find it, it stopped, looked at Qi Tianyu with its head tilted, and turned with its big round eyes.


    "Are you looking for Hong Feng?" Qi Tianyu tried to talk to him. Unexpectedly, the little thing nodded.


    "It''s really useful. It makes sense." Huang Li looked at it and felt strange. He could not help shouting.


    Qi Tianyu thought it was very interesting. He scratched his hairy head and said, "she''s not here. She gave you to me."


    I didn''t expect that after listening to this little thing, my body suddenly became stiff, and my eyes didn''t turn. I looked at Qi Tianyu with a look of grief.Qi Tianyu quickly explained, "no, I didn''t give you to me, I gave you to me. When she comes back, I will give you back to her."


    "Poof..." The ball puffed out and bit Qi Tianyu''s hand, but it didn''t bite deeply, leaving only a thin tooth mark.


    "I have a big temper!" Qi Tianyu didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he thought it was always ridiculous.


    "I have something to tell you now. Can you do it for me?" Qi Tianyu wants to turn back to the main topic, holding it in front of his eyes, seriously said.


    Unexpectedly, this little thing shook his head at Qi Tianyu, turned his head and took his butt to Qi Tianyu, and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? If Hong Feng is not here, I''ll be half of your master. Are you not willing to help me? " Qi Tianyu scratched his buttocks, but he didn''t react. He just turned his back to Qi Tianyu and sat on his palm.


    "He doesn''t want to listen to you. You see, this kind of Spirit creature only listens to its own master. You''ve only met him several times. How can he trust you?" Huang Li has a certain understanding of these spiritual things.


    "It''s impossible. Hong Feng gave it to me. Naturally, she thought it would listen to me." Qi Tianyu felt that this little thing was not so loyal to the Lord as Huang Li said. If he treated it well, he must know it in his heart.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, turned his head and asked Huang Li, "do you know what this spirit thing usually eats?"


    "You want to please it."


    "Yes, let''s see if it works."


    "I don''t know. Well, I''ve seen a lot of spiritual things, but I haven''t seen anything like this. It''s too small, isn''t it


    "Don''t you see it turn into a giant? It shows that he can transform his body freely. "


    "I know. That''s why I said, I haven''t seen this kind of spirit."


    "It''s hard to do." Qi Tianyu felt headache. He turned the palm of his hand, put the ball''s face on him, and asked softly, "well, I don''t want you to help me now. I''ll get you something to eat."


    The ball shook its head with a look of disdain.

 Chapter 2738

    "Do you want to starve to death? Or you don''t need to eat at all Qi Tianyu was a little angry, but he seldom had the patience to speak to such an animal for such a long time.


    But the little thing looked at Qi Tianyu''s angry face, but he didn''t react at all. Instead, he spat. Spit out a saliva on Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    Qi Tianyu was startled and threw it on the ground. "What a bad temper it is! What kind of master and what kind of things it is! Look at it!"


    "Don''t be angry. If you do this to him again, you may not be able to feed him any more. " Huang Li saw that the little thing was really spiritual, and his fear of it was lessened. He squatted down and lifted the ball from the ground. After observing it carefully, he suddenly found that the spirit thing seemed to be a bit like the beast recorded in the ancient books. It''s just that the beast I saw in the book was six or seven meters long. It was that big when I was young. It didn''t grow as big as a rabbit.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you say you were afraid? " Qi Tianyu wiped his hand. When he looked up again, he saw Huang Li holding the ball in his hand.


    Huang Li smiles, "I suddenly feel this thing is very interesting, as if there is no offensive."


    "Why is the aggressiveness gone? Don''t you see what it did to me? "


    "It''s just spitting on you. It''s not aggressive. You should know that if this kind of beast is really aggressive, your life will be gone."


    "Is it so powerful?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t have a beast in his hand, but no beast can kill himself. It''s hard for such a small thing to do it.


    Huang Li looked at the eyeball ball carefully, and suddenly said, "I think it''s recorded in our family''s books."


    "Is there a record? Really? Let''s have a look at it quickly, and we can know what this little guy is. If he does what he likes, maybe he will listen to us. "


    "But I''m not sure. It''s not the same size as the book in our family, and it''s not the same color."


    "Don''t worry about so much. Go and have a look." Qi Tianyu won''t let go of an opportunity now. Huang Li felt that there was no other good way, so he nodded and took him to find his mother.


    At this time, Huang Fu was sitting beside Huang Long''s bed, holding her husband''s hand, dejected. Seeing her daughter''s return, she wiped her tears and said in a tired voice, "Li''er, why are you back?"


    "Mother, I want to ask you something."


    "Do you have to say it now? My mother is in no mood


    "Mrs. Huang, let''s just ask a question. You answer and we''ll leave." Qi Tianyu pokes his head out from behind. Qi Tianyu also opens his mouth. Mrs. Huang has nothing to say. She waves and Huang Li runs over.


    "What are you asking? Go ahead. "


    "Mother, we want to go to our Huang''s library to have a look. I remember when I was a child playing there, I saw an ancient book that recorded all kinds of animals in the mainland."


    "Why did you suddenly think of going through that book?"


    "Naturally, something happened. Mother, don''t worry. We''re not playing, we''re solving things."


    "All right, all right." Mrs. Huang took out a golden key from her sleeve and handed it to Huang Li, "you must go quietly, don''t let people find it."


    "All right." Huang Li ran out with the key and took Qi Tianyu to the library.


    Looking at the key in her hand, Qi Tianyu was very familiar. After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered that the key was very similar to the one he had stolen from Huang Li''s bed.


    "Huang Li, do you have such a key?"


    "Oh, no, why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Oh, nothing." Of course, Qi Tianyu can''t tell her that he was the thief who stole her things at that time. Otherwise, with Huang Li''s personality, why don''t he make trouble with him. "I just think the key has a strange shape."


    "Yes? Let me have a look. " Huang Li put the key in her hand and looked left and right. Suddenly she remembered what the key looked like. She patted her forehead and said, "yes, it''s really like the key I lost."


    "Yes? Have you found the key you lost? " Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "Of course, I didn''t find it. I don''t know who the thief came to my house just to steal the key. It''s a shame!"


    "Is that key important?"


    "I don''t know. In fact, my mother gave me the key when I was young. At that time, I was sent out of the army and sent back to the Huang family. Before I left, my mother put such a key in my arms and asked me not to tell anyone."


    "Well, it seems that this key is a very important keepsake or something." Qi Tianyu some guilty said.


    "I don''t know very well. After I got the key, I kept it as my mother said. After so many years, I don''t remember that key very much. Who knows that it was stolen that day. In fact, I dare not tell my mother. If she knows, she will be furious. ""Then you''d better not tell Mrs. Huang. After so many years, your mother hasn''t told you what the key is for. Maybe it''s just useless. You don''t have to worry about it." Qi Tianyu wiped the cold sweat on his head and said that he had no confidence. But Huang Li naturally didn''t think that the thief was Qi Tianyu. She nodded and said with great trust, "you''re right. Anyway, the key can''t be found. It''s better not to sue my mother and let her worry."


    Then they came to the door of the library. Qi Tianyu found that there were two or three bodyguards in front of the library. He was a little surprised. "How can we even send someone to look at a place to put books?"


    "This is not an ordinary library. Our Huang family is a wonderful place to collect all kinds of ancient books. I don''t know how many people covet our library. "


    " is that right Qi Tianyu was also interested to hear what she said.


    "Yes, Tianjiao of our Huang family was not so outstanding or powerful at the beginning, but the skills of our Huang family''s library are enough to make those people admire us." Speaking of this, Huang Li is also very proud.


    Qi Tianyu nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, it''s excusable to send someone to garrison. Do we want to avoid them?"


    "Yes, when my mother gave me the key, she said she would not be found."


    "It''s simple. I''ll solve it." Qi Tianyu said that he was going out.


    Huang Li took his hand. "You don''t have to do it. They just follow the above orders. Why do you want to hurt them?" Huang Li took out a handful of powder from his pocket. After blowing a mouthful forward, the powder fluttered to the other side and scattered in front of the two or three bodyguards as if they had a sense of direction. In a moment, the two or three bodyguards fainted.

 Chapter 2739

    Qi Tianyu looked at the effect so fast, "the powder is too powerful, so fast."


    "Naturally, it''s very powerful, but it''s very difficult to find this medicine, so we don''t do much in the Huang family. Today we went out with you and used so much. I''m very distressed."


    "Just match it again."


    "It''s as simple as you say. This medicine is also made according to the ancient books in the library. But all the elders who made the medicine at the beginning are old, and even more than half of them have passed away. Only a few young ones are left. The medicine is not as good as before. Do you know that the medicine is almost dead? "


    "Is that so? Why don''t you show me that book and let me see if I can make a better medicine. " As soon as Qi Tianyu finished, Huang Li hissed at him, "don''t think about it! This is the secret of our family. How can an outsider tell you? "


    "I''ve helped your family so much. Are you still an outsider?"


    "No matter how much you help us, you can be regarded as an outsider. Your surname is Qi, not Huang. If you can join us, maybe my parents will be happy to tell you." Huang Li''s heart was pounding when she said this, but she pretended not to care. She just said it casually.


    Qi Tianyu has always been careless with girls. Huang Li naturally can''t feel her hidden meaning. Instead, he shook his head and said, "I don''t think about that."


    Seeing that he was coming back so quickly, Huang Li stopped him in one breath. He turned back and glared at him. He left by himself. Qi Tianyu didn''t know how she suddenly got angry again and followed her in a depressed way.


    They looked around carefully and saw that no one was able to push the door in. As soon as they went in, Qi Tianyu said with admiration that the decoration of the library was really magnificent and dazzling. It was a tower nearly 20 meters high. All the walls are covered with ancient books. And the amazing thing is that these books are not placed on the shelf, but suspended in the air, but they are very orderly placed.


    "There''s no sign. Can you find it?" Qi Tianyu asked Huang Li, who was walking in front of him. Huang Li looked back at him and said, "you really have no insight."


    Then she stretched out her hand and said a mantra Qi Tianyu didn''t understand. Suddenly a Book flew to her hand. The book is very thick and fifty centimeters wide. Because turn too often, the page has wrinkled, yellow skin, a look is a long time ago.


    Huang Li moved the book to a nearby table. When he opened it, Qi Tianyu saw that the above pictures were all simple illustrations, some strange shapes of beasts. At the bottom, there were several lines commenting on the habits, skills and skills of these beasts.


    Huang Li quickly turned the page. Qi Tianyu didn''t see her clearly, so she turned to one page. What was drawn on it was a fluffy animal that looked like a mouse, but it was very big, not as small as a ball. The following text records that this animal was six or seven meters tall when it was young, and it could control its size at will when fighting. Its fur color was generally white Color.


    "It''s not like the ball. It''s so small." Qi Tianyu said and let the ball out. After the ball jumped out, it left Qi Tianyu and jumped to Huang Li''s shoulder.


    Huang Li was very happy with the intimacy of the ball, and he summoned up the courage to touch its hairy head. Qi Tianyu saw that the ball was close to the beauty, and he didn''t want to take care of him, so he was not angry, "can''t you just take care of women? When I touch you, you look unhappy! "


    Then Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand to touch his head. The ball quickly dodged his hand and jumped onto Huang Li''s other shoulder.


    Qi Tianyu''s hand stopped in mid air, very embarrassed. Huang Li couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his expression. "It seems that you and he still have some old feuds, otherwise how can they be so indifferent to you?"


    "What''s old..." Speaking of this, Qi Tianyu suddenly thought that when he was saving Mrs. Liao, he didn''t trust her and threatened to cook her if she couldn''t find her way. Could it be the revenge he had written down at that time.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the ball. The ball seemed to know what he was thinking, and spat at him.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that it is. I didn''t expect that you are a little guy with a grudge."


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise." Huang Li held out his hand to catch the ball and put it beside the books. He looked at them carefully and said, "it looks very similar, but the description is different. It''s really strange."


    "Maybe the ball is a variant. It''s not fully developed, so it''s so small." Qi Tianyu can''t think of anything else besides this reason.


    Huang Li shook his head. "There is no reason why this kind of beast is not fully developed. They are all made by absorbing all kinds of essence and spirit. They are very spiritual. If someone encounters such things and has to offer them in his hands, how can they suffer? "


    "I don''t know. Forget it. Let''s not worry about it. Let''s have a try. It says in this book that Qiu Qiu takes some fruit and vegetable elixirs, and she likes the natural growth of Cuiling fruit. Let''s go and find out where there is cuilingguo. ""Wait a minute, what if it doesn''t eat it?" Huang Li is very cautious as a woman. This kind of beast was very pampered when she was young. If she fed them something bad, wouldn''t it be bad.


    Qi Tianyu waved his hand, "what''s the matter? If he can''t eat it and spit it out, can he still poison it?"


    Qi Tianyu snatched the ball from Huang Li, put it into the box, pulled Huang Li and went out.


    When he went outside, Qi Tianyu realized, "Alas, what is this cuilingguo? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "Why are you running out in such a hurry! I thought you knew Huang Li said something to him. "Break away from Qi Tianyu holding her hand," you put the ball out, I think it is always stuffy inside, certainly not happy


    "What''s wrong with this? I don''t think Hong Feng has ever let it out. He must be very happy to stay in it. Don''t worry. The box is also a God. There must be another space in it. It''s its nest. Can it be happy to stay in its own nest?"


    "This kind of spirit beast needs company. Didn''t you read the book just now?"


    "Did you say that? I didn''t see it Qi Tianyu waved his hand and recalled that he didn''t mention it.


    Huang Li glared at him. "You didn''t see it. I saw it. Let it out quickly."


    "You women are really strange. You said you were afraid of this kind of thing. Now you are so kind to it." Qi Tianyu took out the box from his arms and put it on Huang Li''s hand.


    Huang Li smiles and opens the box. The ball jumps out of the box and sees that it is Huang Li who has released himself. He seems to be very happy. He turns around in Huang Li''s palm and shakes his short tail at her.

 Chapter 2740

    "Is this a dog? Why are you wagging your tail? " Qi Tianyu''s flattery was funny.


    Unexpectedly, Qiuqiu understood him and stopped for a moment. He turned his head and glared at Qi Tianyu. His mouth opened as if he wanted to spit again.


    Qi Tianyu reacted quickly this time. He covered his mouth, looked at the little thing and said, "if you dare to spit again, I''ll really cook you!"


    Qi Tianyu''s threat is very useful. The ball trembles with fright. He quickly closes his mouth. Qi Tianyu nods with satisfaction. "It''s still interesting."


    Huang Li was not happy. "What do you always scare him to do? I always feel that this little thing seems very young and hasn''t fully grown up. If you always scare him like this, maybe you will leave him..."


    "What''s left! Is it still so pretentious? " Qi Tianyu couldn''t listen any more. He tugged at Huang Li and said, "well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s let it out for you. Let''s go and find the cuilingguo of laoshizi. What is it?"


    "It''s a kind of fruit that grows in the cliff. It grows out of the crevice. It can be seen on the edge of the cliff."


    "Cliff side? Is this the right choice? I love to eat from that place. "


    "You can''t blame it. How can you change the habit of being born?" Huang Li lowered his head to hold the ball''s hairy fur, felt it comfortably closed his eyes and turned out his belly.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, "well, forget it. Tell me what it looks like. Just wait for me here and I''ll find it."


    "Don''t you want me with you?"


    "Cliff side, if something happens to you, I''ll have to take care of you. It''s too much trouble. I''ll find it myself."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Give me the ball. I''ll take it with me and let it choose what it likes." Qi Tianyu opened his hand to her.


    "You go, I''ll stay with it." Huang Li was reluctant to give up and hid the ball from Qi Tianyu.


    "No, how long have you been seeing it! So reluctant? " Qi Tianyu was surprised that Huang Li was so scared when he saw it. He also said that he had been numb with this kind of thing since he was a child. How could he suddenly like it so much.


    Qi Tianyu pokes his head out and looks at the ball behind Huang Li. It seems that the ball understands Qi Tianyu''s doubts and winks at him. Shaking his head, it seems that he is demonstrating to him.


    "No, it seems to me that this thing has the ability to bewitch people."


    Qi Tianyu thought of this and snatched the ball from Huang Li''s hand.


    "Well, what are you doing with it?" Huang Li saw that Qi Tianyu suddenly grabbed the ball and yelled, since he wanted to start with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu strengthened the beast''s mind. He grasped Huang Li''s hand and said, "Huang Li, calm down. It''s me."


    "Not even you! Give it back to me. Give him back to me. " Huang Li yelled at Qi Tianyu and raised his leg to kick him.


    Qi Tianyu stepped back and put the ball in his hand. While avoiding Huang Li''s attack, he said to it, "you''d better change Huang Li back to the original, or I''ll be rude to you."


    The ball wagged its tail at him and turned around disdainfully. Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows were about to fly. He grabbed the ball''s head and broke it back. "I''m serious with you. If you don''t obey me, I''ll lock you in the box forever. You can''t think of it any more!"


    This sentence seems to have played a role. The ball suddenly has a color of fear in its eyes. It droops its ears and shakes its head at Qi Tianyu, as if telling him not to do so.


    Qi Tianyu understood his nature at this time. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay in the box, so he grabbed it and tried to throw it back into the box. "I''m not joking. I''ll give you another chance to turn Huang Li into the same, or you''ll stay in the box forever."


    The ball wants to get rid of Qi Tianyu''s hand, but Qi Tianyu uses his spiritual power to hold it tightly. At this time, he felt a little scared and pointed his head to Qi Tianyu''s eyes. The moment Qi Tianyu let go of it, Huang Li stopped attacking him.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Huang Li and said, "now you can calm down."


    Huang Li, somewhat absent-minded, stood in the same place, looked around, looked at Qi Tianyu, shook his head and said, "what happened just now?"


    "You just went crazy and robbed this little thing with me!" Qi Tianyu put the ball to Huang Li''s side. Huang Li screamed and stepped back quickly, "I said I''m afraid of him. What do you want to do with it?"


    "You just held it like a treasure."


    "Hold it? no No way. I don''t even want to touch it. " Huang Li felt numb on his scalp and felt his goose bumped arm, far away from Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry, looked down at the ball and said, "I can warn you, don''t try to do anything, otherwise what I just said will be implemented!"The ball in Qi Tianyu full of deterrent eyes, uneasy nodded, Fu in his palm, no longer dare to be arrogant.


    Qi Tianyu kept his promise. Instead of putting it back in the box, he put it on his shoulder, went to Huang Li and said, "let me tell you what happened just now."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. You''d better stay away from me. I''m a little nervous when I see it."


    Huang Li stepped back when he saw Qi Tianyu approaching.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so afraid of such things." Qi Tianyu was stunned, but he was also obediently far away from her. He told Huang Li what she looked like just now. The more Huang Li listened, the more magical he felt, "does this little thing have such ability? It''s amazing. "


    "Don''t you have any impression of what you did just now?"


    "When you say that, it seems that I have an impression of what I did, but I can''t remember what you said, touching it, holding it, or even robbing it from you. Why does it do this to me? Is it difficult that it doesn''t want to go back to that box? Then he will cast the spell on you


    "Don''t you think it wants to? It seems that it doesn''t work for me. If you are weak in mind, it may be easier for you to find its way. "


    "Are you taunting me again?" Huang Li stood still and stared at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and walked forward. Huang Li stamped his feet in anger, but he couldn''t refute him. After all, compared with Qi Tianyu, her military rank and mental ability are far behind.


    "What are you doing walking so fast? Wait for me. Where are we now?"


    "Go to find cuilingguo! Feed this little thing. "

 Chapter 2741

    Qi Tianyu wanted to search for cuilingguo by himself. After all, Huang Li might be behind him, but he was not good enough to refuse Huang Li again, so he didn''t say anything more. They flew directly towards the cliff.


    "This should be the only cliff in our house. I used to be familiar with herbs and other things. If there is any cuilingguo, it must be here." Huang Li took the people around him all the way to the foot of a mountain, looked up and explained to the people around him.


    Qi Tianyu looked up at a mountain in front of him. The mountain in front of him soared into the sky. There were even changes of four seasons on the mountain. No wonder there are many precious herbs and fruits on the mountain.


    "Let''s go straight up. I just came here when I was playing, or I came here with my elders to collect medicine, and I stayed at home all the time, so I''m not familiar with this place." Huang Li only vaguely remembers this place, but he is not familiar with the road above.


    "Do you people come here often? How do I feel about this place? There is always a very mysterious feeling. " Although Qi Tianyu heard what the other party said, he didn''t move away at all. After all, he didn''t really know this place. Moreover, this place really felt different from other places.


    "I don''t know, because although there are people in our family who have come here to collect herbs, you know that there are the most people in our family who can collect herbs. But I told you before that most of them are older people. Maybe not many people have come here in recent years, so even if they are calm It''s understandable. " Huang Li looked around carefully and felt that the strange feeling that the other side said should be caused by the cold atmosphere.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak any more. After all, he knew that the only way to think of a good little pear was to find something delicious for the little thing. Cuilingguo, or other treasures that the little thing most likely liked to eat, could only appear here, so although the place didn''t feel very good, he had to go up.


    Qi Tianyu and Huang Li are not using their skills. Instead, they are going to walk up the mountain. Qi Tianyu reaches out his hand and takes out the little thing from his arms, ready to let the other party choose for themselves.


    "Qi Tianyu, stay away from me. Don''t let this thing get so close to me." Huang Li really didn''t like such small things. After all, he was very afraid of such animals since he was a child.


    "Aren''t you used to it?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand the girl''s fear at all, but at this time he could only take the little things as far away as possible.


    "How can I love this thing so easily!" Huang Li really can''t stand it. He has been walking to a more remote place. He just wants to stay away from the little thing.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t force each other any more. After all, it''s good to do it by himself, so he puts the little thing on the ground, hoping that the little thing can smell what he likes again and take the initiative to attack.


    The ball was excited when it entered the mountain. Now it''s even more excited to see that it can run freely on the ground. At the moment of landing, it rushes out directly, and only one shadow can be seen on the ground.


    "Well, what are you doing, ball? You run slower. If you lose it, nobody can save you Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that this little thing would leave him so quickly. If he was found by others, it would be a real disaster.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to worry about it. Isn''t this little thing given to you by Hong Feng? It''s hard to see if all the people in us are evil spirits and evil spirits. They will kill you both..." Even if Huang Li was hit in the mouth and swallowed a few words he wanted to say after all, he didn''t even understand his sudden anger.


    "Huang Li, what do you say? Don''t you know how mysterious this place is? Even if we come in, we don''t dare to walk around this little thing. If we run around, we can''t find it. How do you want me to pass on the news, and what do you want me to take with Hong Feng? " Qi Tianyu felt that he really didn''t know the girl in front of him.


    "Well, well, even if I''m too impulsive, let''s hurry to find the ball." Huang Li was also upset and unwilling to talk to each other any more. He just walked away with his feet. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know why the other side was sober again, it was not the time to study these things. He also used his skills to keep up.


    Two people thought that the little thing had run far away, but they thought it might take a long time to catch up with it, but they didn''t expect to see it stop at a place halfway up the mountain.


    "The ball didn''t expect that when you were still so good, you still knew that we were lost. Wait for us." When Qi Tianyu saw this little thing, he let down his heart. He was also in the mood to make fun of it. He had to know the little thing in front of him and actually understand what he said.


    But the ball completely ignored the praise of the villain in front of him. It just turned its head to the mountain and pouted out a little buttock."Qi Tianyu, you see this little thing is laughing at you..." Huang Li wants to laugh with this little thing.


    "Huang Li, you Qi Tianyu of course knows that he can''t care about such a little thing, so he can only take a look at the girls around him.


    "Cut, who would like to talk to you." Huang Li was kicked for a year or two, and then he was at ease. He realized that something was wrong with what he had just done, so he went straight ahead with his head down.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the girl around him continued to move forward, but he didn''t want to stay any longer. He casually kicked the little things around him, indicating that the little things would follow him.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t think that even though he had already kicked two or three feet, the little things under his feet were still standing in the same place, still keeping the original position, and didn''t move: "what are you doing, ball? What kind of sulk do you have? Let''s go and find something for you. "


    Qi Tianyu thought about the little thing in front of him. He thought that the little thing in front of him should be very obedient. He didn''t expect that he would say that the other party would not move. He had to lift the little thing''s neck with one hand: "I don''t want to talk to you any more. Don''t you think you have to go with me like this?"


    The ball in Qi Tianyu''s hand did not mean to struggle. Although Qi Tianyu had some experience in this calm, he only thought that his threat had played a role. Now he was facing a good ball.

 Chapter 2742

    "Well, you''ve been in my hands for so long. Go down and run by yourself." Qi Tianyu was carrying something in his hand. After walking for a while, he simply let the other party down. After all, he expected the other party to take the initiative to find something to eat, so that he could save his mind and effort.


    "Qi Tianyu, look at the ball. How did you get there again? This time is as like as two peas, but is it still so angry? Huang Li had been walking beside him. He didn''t say much when he saw the other side put the little thing down, but when he saw the little thing landing on the ground, he ran to the side again. He was surprised.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he had been walking with the ball for a while, and the ball should have forgotten what happened before. He didn''t expect that after he put the ball down, he became the same as before, but the problem was that he didn''t feel that he had done anything to make this little thing angry?


    "What''s the matter with this little thing? If you really don''t have money, you''re angry, but who''s provoking it again? " Qi Tianyu was also at a loss. After all, he was about to drill his head into the mountain, leaving only a small buttock outside. Anyone who saw it felt that it was a small thing who had been bullied.


    "I don''t know. I told you that I was very afraid of this. I didn''t touch small things at all. How could it be me?" Huang Li waved his hand, but it had nothing to do with him.


    "I did that? I haven''t touched it either. What can I do? If Hong Feng wants to know that I''ve made her baby look like this, she must settle with me. " When Qi Tianyu saw the ball in front of him, he seemed to be able to imagine Hong Feng''s unruly appearance.


    Huang Li, however, from Qi Tianyu''s complaining tone, deeply recognized the helplessness and other emotions: "I see that you don''t care about my father''s affairs at all. Now you are full of Hong Feng. Then you go out to find out. What are you doing here?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand why the girl in front of him became like this. Did he really say something that angered him? But just now I was just complaining about the little things in front of me? What''s the matter with the other party


    After complaining, Huang Li didn''t look at the people around him, so he turned around and left.


    "Hey, Huang Li, wait for me. We must act together. If you run around, how can I tell your parents if something happens?" Qi Tianyu saw the girl walking faster and faster, and cried out in a hurry.


    But Huang Li just stopped for a moment, but he didn''t stop to wait for him.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the little things that the people at his feet voluntarily keep their posture and are not ready to leave. He also looks at the girl who has gone farther and farther. He can only reach out and prepare to pick up the little things around him and take the ball to catch up with the girl in front of him.


    "Well? What''s this? Other places are full of plants. How can this place blend into such a large piece of ground, and the shape is really familiar... " Qi Tianyu was about to reach out and pick up the little thing at his feet again, but he saw a piece of ground in front of the little thing, which was very strange.


    "Huang Li! If you come back and have a look, I always think this place is very strange. " Qi Tianyu didn''t come to a conclusion for a while. He looked up and saw that the girl had gone farther and farther. He called out again in a hurry, hoping that the girl could come back and study with him.


    Huang Li walked a little slower when he heard the voice coming from behind him, but he walked faster and faster when he heard the voice behind him. He didn''t mean to come back at all.


    "Huang Li!" Qi Tianyu yelled a few more times, but he couldn''t see the girl clearly. But he also felt that the girl didn''t want to come back to study with him. So he looked at it carefully and didn''t come to a conclusion. He just picked up the little thing and chased the girl in the direction of leaving.


    The ball was directly lifted by Qi Tianyu''s neck again, and there was no struggle this time. After all, if the stupid human left here like this, he would regret it. He reminded him twice that he had done his utmost.


    "Qi Tianyu, it''s here. I remember those people in our family would come here if they came to look for medicinal materials. It''s said that there are many treasures here, but many people don''t know these things, and most of them are not recorded in the book, so they can only find a small part of them, but only this small one Some of them are already very useful. The medicines I showed you before are all made from the herbs here, so I think if you want to eat these things, you should only be able to find them here. " Huang Li didn''t know why he was so angry all of a sudden, so he tried to calm down all the way. When he got to the edge of the cliff, he was able to talk to each other normally.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and didn''t say anything more to each other. After all, he didn''t know which sentence might irritate each other, so he always stuck a little thing beside him: "we''ve already brought you here. Next, you can find what you want."


    The ball has calmed down since it left the place where it was last posed. There is no excitement at all until it came here. After passing through the last array, the ball can smell the treasures directly with its nose. It''s really fragrant!"Well, I tell you, you can''t spoil my things here. This place doesn''t belong to our family. This place is shared by all the families in it. If you make trouble here, other families won''t do it." Seeing the person in front of him, Huang Li is ready to let the little thing go down and look for it. He reminds him immediately.


    "Huang Li, what are you afraid of? You see, this little thing in front of you is so small. Even if it can be tossed, what can it be like? At most, it''s just to eat a few fruits? You can rest assured. " Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know how destructive the little things in front of him were, as long as the other party kept his very young attitude, he was confident that he could let the other party not spoil too many things.


    "Well, anyway, you remember that this place is the holy land here. Although the spiritual power is not the most abundant, it is the most suitable for the growth of medicinal materials. If you and this little thing really make trouble here, don''t blame us for not protecting you." Huang Li also understood that what the other party said should be true, but he said one more sentence just in case.


    Huang Li soon knew how necessary and useless his previous instructions and supplements were.


    Qi Tianyu could only say that he was at a loss when he looked at the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 2743

    Yes, the ball did not change into a huge shape like last time, but even after such a small thing entered this place, it began to devour endlessly.


    "Qi Tianyu, can''t this little thing explode? It''s crazy to eat whatever you see. I think if I eat it again, I''ll burst myself. " Huang Li had never thought that such a situation would happen after he came here. He was worried that he would feed the other party the wrong food and make him sick. However, after he came here, he realized how naive he was.


    "Huang Li, what''s the matter? The ball eats everything. It seems that it can be seen. The plants are all in the belly of this little thing." Qi Tianyu had never been in touch with these before, so he could only stare at the little things that seemed to swallow the whole mountain in front of him.


    "If you ask me, I''ll ask who. I just read a little bit of the book before. What''s more, I told you before that this little thing in your hand has changed from the things recorded in our book, or it may be totally different. So I don''t know what happened now. How can I know The solution. " Huang Li didn''t know what to do when he looked at the situation in front of him. Although he had given the other party a preventive injection before, he said that all this had nothing to do with him, but when outsiders knew, how could he use that kind of joke to shirk?


    "Now what? If it really goes on like this, there will only be two results in the end. The first is that the little thing will eat and then grow itself. The other is that the little thing can eat until all the useful and useless things on the mountain are eaten. " Qi Tianyu''s brain is spinning fast, but even if he knows the possible consequences, there is still no way to stop it.


    "How can I know what to do? It''s impossible for us to go down and catch this little thing directly now. According to the principle, animals will protect food. If we want to go down and catch this little thing directly, it will irritate the little thing, and then it will become what it was before, I really don''t know what to do." Huang Li''s first reaction at the beginning was to go straight down and grab the little things back, but thinking about the way the ball had turned before, he didn''t even have the courage to go on.


    "You can''t help it, neither can I. although I''m not afraid of the small thing becoming bigger, you don''t know that if the small problem is bigger, it will attract other people to watch. On the other hand, if the small thing becomes bigger and I can''t take it back, what can I do to communicate with Hong Feng?"


    Qi Tianyu now really regretted it. If he had known that this would happen, he should have come here alone and brought some plants back to the little thing to eat. But no one would have thought that the little thing would be the same as a Chen after he came here.


    "Qi Tianyu, I tell you that our family and other families in this place must hate you. It''s because you came here that so many things have happened here, and you still have ulterior motives for this place after you came here." Huang Li already felt that there was no way out, so he directly sat on the edge of the cliff and said to the people around him.


    "Huang Li, I''m the only one to blame for this. Even if other people blame it, we''ve done it together." Qi Tianyu, you can''t think of any way for a while. You can only wait for one of the two results to happen.


    "Qi Tianyu, I was really harmed by you this time. If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have come to such a situation today. Do you know that our family will be condemned again after this matter is spread out today?" Huang Li is really speechless in front of such a situation. Who would have thought that such a small thing could have such a large amount of food.


    "You have said that no one can think of it. I didn''t think about it before I came here. Now the best situation is that this little thing can really eat after a while. Of course, it was used by us at that time. This is the best situation I can think of." Qi Tianyu can only comfort himself in this way now. After all, if this little thing dies here, I''ll be here. If I don''t have enough to eat, I''ll come here in vain, and I''ll owe others.


    "Who''s right? You know, there are not only antidotes but also poisons in this place. This little thing was eaten all at once. I really don''t know how you raised this little thing." Although Huang Li is very afraid of this little thing, he has studied it for a while before, so he knows it better.


    "What does it have to do with me? I haven''t seen this little thing before I came here." Qi Tianyu was not in a good mood either. After all, he didn''t even know it. After he came here, it turned out to be like this. He thought he could feed this little thing with just one or two fruits. He didn''t expect that the little thing had eaten all over several trees during this period, but it still didn''t slow down.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you that we can only live here now. After all, as we both think, we can''t stop this little thing at all." Huang Li and Qi Tianyu at the beginning of this aspect, always just like two people sitting on the edge of the cliff, quietly watching those little things eat more and more."Oh, oh, slow down, slow down." Huang Li has been staring at the little things below. At the same time, his heart is bleeding. After all, this little thing has really eaten too much herbal medicine. Now when he sees the other person''s speed slowing down, he has a feeling that the other person has spared himself.


    "I''m almost full at last. If we don''t have enough, we''ll die here." Although Qi Tianyu was very calm on the surface, he was also greatly relieved in his heart. The little thing was too bad to eat outside. Although it was not long, he almost ate one fifth of the herbal medicine fruit on the cliff. At least now, there are only a few remaining plants within the scope of his realization.


    Looking at the ball, the ball has basically stopped at last, only occasionally holding one or two mouthfuls. Qi Tianyu and Huang Li both stand up, and their hearts gradually relax.


    "Ball ball, come back, you''re full this time." Qi Tianyu''s heart seemed to be dripping blood, but on the surface it seemed very calm. He just stretched out his hand to roll the hair on the back of the ball.

 Chapter 2744

    Naturally, Qiuqiu also heard the call of the person beside him, but he swayed his head around. Obviously, he didn''t want to listen to the other person. Instead, he was very attached to the place he was carrying.


    "Qi Tianyu, it seems that this little thing really doesn''t listen to you at all. Even if you bring this little thing to this place and eat so many things, this little thing doesn''t care about you at all." Huang Li stood by and gloated. After all, he had wasted so many things. Now he could make people around him make a fool of himself. Although he could not make up for his losses, he felt better in his heart.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Huang Li was still in trouble at this time. After all, he did so much to help Huang Li solve the problems of Huang Jia Zhu and Huang Wen.


    "Ball ball, I''ll give you three times. You come back quickly. If you don''t come back, I''ll cook you." Qi Tianyu can only make such a threat now. After all, according to what the little thing does now, he thinks that he can''t punish the little thing by closing it in the box.


    After listening to this sentence, Qiuqiu didn''t respond at all: stupid man, you can''t catch me now. Where can I talk about cooking me? What''s more, don''t forget that you still ask me.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t really understand the language of this little thing. Otherwise, if he really understood it, Qi Tianyu would be angry. But even if he didn''t really understand the meaning of this little thing, he could see the other party''s disdain for his threat from his expression.


    "Qiu Qiu, I know you and Hong Feng have a good relationship, and even have a heart to heart relationship. In this way, you should have some understanding of my skills. Now I give you face and let you take the initiative to come to me. But if you toast and don''t drink, don''t blame me for taking the initiative to bring you here. At that time, you will have no freedom at all." Qi Tianyu has also seen that the other side will not take their own threats into consideration now, so he can only treat the other side as human beings and communicate with each other.


    "Qi Tianyu, even though I already know that the little thing in front of me is a very powerful spirit beast, do you really regard this little thing as a person like us? Do you really think this little thing can understand you when you talk so much? " Although Huang Li has seen the extraordinary of this little thing before, he still can''t accept the people around him. He even talks with this little thing in such a tone.


    As if it was to hit Huang Li''s face, the ball didn''t react when Qi Tianyu finished speaking, as if she couldn''t understand each other''s words. As a result, the girl suddenly turned her head and glared at the girl, and then flew directly to Qi Tianyu.


    "My God, this little thing is too human." Even though Huang Li was really scared and didn''t like the little thing in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh that this little thing could not only understand what people said, but also have similar emotions with people. It''s amazing.


    Qi Tianyu had seen the communication between the little thing in front of him and Hong Feng before, so even though he thought it was magical, he didn''t make a fuss this time. Instead, he picked up the little thing in front of him.


    "Qiuqiu, I''ve had enough to eat this time, and I''ve let you have a good time here. Now it''s time for you to help." Qi Tianyu was full of hope. After all, even if he had a little hatred with this little thing before, he helped the other party eat so much this time, which was the end of his duty.


    Although the ball was caught by the person in front of the neck, but it did not mean to bow, the other side did not finish speaking, directly turned the small head to the other side.


    "Qi Tianyu, I still don''t agree with this little thing. It seems that this method is useless. I''ve been eaten by him for nothing." Although Huang Li had some quarrels with the other party before, he had the same purpose in mind. So when people around him talked to the little thing, Huang Li was also staring at the little thing with bright eyes. However, after seeing the little thing''s manner, he knew that there was no room for negotiation.


    "Oh, is it really up to him? Before, I was trying to give this little thing face. I hope we can cooperate. It seems that now you don''t have this idea... " Qi Tianyu could naturally understand the meaning of this little thing, but his eyes changed when he turned his head.


    As a spirit beast, Qiu Qiu can feel the change of the surrounding atmosphere for the first time. When Qi Tianyu''s eyes change, the little thing quietly turns his head back and looks at the person''s expression carefully.


    "Qiu Qiu, you said you were so small. I guess you couldn''t digest the food you ate before..." Qi Tianyu put his hand on the belly of the little thing and kept rubbing it.


    The ball was originally tripped in the air, and now there is a hand in front of him rubbing his stomach. Although he didn''t put all the things in his stomach just now, he ate more or less, and now he is rubbing his stomach.


    "What do you think, ball? Haven''t you reacted yet I know you must think that even if I understand that you put those things in other places, you think I can''t find them at all, right? " Qi Tianyu still didn''t let go. Instead, he laughed more kindly.At this time, the ball showed a proud expression: isn''t it? Even if you can guess that I didn''t put those things in my stomach, even if you guess that I should have other places to put those things, you can''t find that place at all, so what''s the effect of even if you guess?


    "Qiu Qiu, why are you so stubborn? You don''t think that your body is so big, and you don''t have anything else on your body. And you think it''s impossible for me to guess where you put things. Then I don''t think it''s possible for those things to be obviously placed on you Let me guess again... " Qi Tianyu spoke more and more slowly. At the same time, he carefully observed the expression of the little thing in front of him.


    "Ball ball, you said you were good outside, why do you have to put yourself in that box?" Qi Tianyu tentatively guessed a place he thought was most likely to put.


    Sure enough, at the time of saying this, the ball in his hand suddenly changed his attitude. It was no longer as indifferent as before. On the contrary, he nodded his head crazily, as if he would agree no matter what the other party asked.

 Chapter 2745

    "Wow, Qi Tianyu, you''re really good. You really guessed the place where all the little things were put. But when the little thing went out, it didn''t take the box with it. The box should still be in your arms. How could it be hidden directly in the box, and the box is so small..." Huang Li just sat by and looked at a person and a small thing. Besides, it was wonderful to look at it.


    "I''m not so smart. In fact, I''m just talking about it casually. The little thing in front of me told me the answer, but it doesn''t matter now. Anyway, I already know the exact place. If the little thing is going against me, I can smash the box directly and destroy the body. Anyway, it''s very simple for me." Qi Tianyu released his hand, but at the same time he took out the box in his arms.


    "Ah? What do you mean? You guessed it, didn''t you? Oh, I see. You just cheated this little thing... " Huang Li''s words have been reflected before he finished speaking. After all, no one can understand this way, but it''s always OK to guess casually.


    When Huang Li said this, he didn''t look at the people around him. Instead, he took a fancy to the little thing. Sure enough, after hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, the whole little thing turned into a fire, as if he wanted to rush to the people nearby.


    "Qiuqiu, you should know that your master sent you to me to help me report the information to your master, but you didn''t want to do anything after you came here. I didn''t want to embarrass you before. I thought that you were really a spirit beast and should have some small spleen, so instead of forcing you, I brought you here to eat and drink. I hope you can enjoy it You can fulfill your promise after eating, but no one thought that after you came here, you not only made this place a mess, but now you are ready not to admit it after eating. In this way, I will have a clear conscience no matter what I do. " Qi Tianyu was really Frank when he said this.


    The ball still curled itself up in a ball, as if it was very sad and angry, but after listening to the other party''s words, it gradually calmed down. After all, I know that when I came here, I should have been sent here temporarily by the host. I want to see the host earlier, so I should cooperate with the other party''s action, but I did have a problem before Some reluctantly, so will deliberately toss each other, now it seems that they do some wrong.


    "Well, the ball, the previous things have passed, you don''t want to think about the previous things, after all, although I cheated you, but you also got so many good things, the two of us are equivalent to a one-to-one draw, next for my business, also for your master''s business, we must start to cooperate well, you must not go wrong ¡£¡± Qi Tianyu saw the change of the little things in front of him and calmed down.


    "Qi Tianyu, this little thing is really human." Huang Li couldn''t help but sigh again.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu nodded, but something flashed through his mind. But the thought passed too fast, and he didn''t grasp it for a moment. Now it''s more urgent, and he simply doesn''t care about the previous thought.


    "Huang Li, now that we''ve convinced this little thing, I''m ready to let the little thing pass on the information for me." Qi Tianyu said to the girls around him that after all, he was just an outsider. What he wanted to do was to listen to his family.


    "Well, didn''t you have plans before? Otherwise, you will not deliberately so good to persuade the ball Huang Li thought that the other party should have a full set of arrangements before.


    "It''s good that you can understand. After all, the most important thing is your father. None of us expected that your father would react so much when he heard the news. I thought that your father should deal with it by himself, but now it seems that your father doesn''t have the energy to deal with it when he wakes up. We can only help your father get revenge, Then put the result in front of your father, and hope your father can recover soon. " Qi Tianyu can only say that now. After all, Huang Wen killed the master of the Huang family, but this fact can no longer be said. From now on, Liao Wen is the only one who killed the master of the Huang family.


    "This is the best result. After all, on the one hand, if I really let my father hold me, I really don''t know if my father can do it. After all, my father''s interest is not stable now. On the other hand, if I really let my father meet with Liao Li, my father will not accept if Liao Li says something. Now what my father is going through is just a part of the truth If I know the whole truth, I don''t think my father can bear it. " Huang Li is most concerned about his father. After all, he has avenged his grandfather for this matter. The most important thing left is how to comfort his father.


    "By the way, Huang Li, I haven''t returned the sign that your mother gave me before. I want to let little things take this sign out to Hong Feng directly. Do you think it''s ok?" Qi Tianyu had this plan before. He was going to send it secretly, but he should say hello to the host after thinking about it."Send the secret order out? Are you out of you mind? You''ve been here for such a long time, don''t you know that we don''t allow any outsiders to enter this place? " Huang Li did not agree.


    "Of course I know, but you also need to know that we have to let Liao Li in now, otherwise your father and mother will not be able to see it with their own eyes." Qi Tianyu also has his own considerations.


    "Do you mean to take this brand out and send it directly to Liao Li?" Huang Li didn''t quite understand the other party''s meaning. After all, it''s impossible. If he doesn''t say whether the other party will believe himself or not, he says that the other party won''t necessarily use the brand.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. After I get this sign out, I give it to Hong Feng, so that Hong Feng can come in." Qi Tianyu didn''t finish his plan all at once. After all, he didn''t know whether his plan would work or not.


    "You let Hong Feng in? It was Liao Li who said that before. Why did you let Hong Feng in? " Huang Li was just at odds with this person in character before, but he didn''t know when to start. He had a strange feeling in his heart with this name.


    "I think so..." Qi Tianyu also knows that if he doesn''t tell the girl in front of him his way, the girl in front of him won''t agree. In this way, although he can get out the brand secretly, it''s not a real gentleman''s work after all.


    Huang Li saw that the other party was seriously explaining, but he also ignored his inner discomfort: "you mean to let Hong Feng come in, use the identity of Mrs. Liao''s Tian family to make my parents promise to let Liao Li bring Mrs. Liao in, and then you pretend to find this thing by coincidence, and then you can get revenge naturally?"


    After finishing this idea, the girl lowered her head to think about it more carefully.

 Chapter 2746

    "Well, do as you say, and now you can let the ball go out with the token."


    Qi Tianyu raised the ball to him, looked at it and said, "now you can help me. You know, it''s not just helping me, but helping your master."


    Qi Tianyu touched his hairy head and said, "Hong Feng is waiting for you outside. Just take this thing and give it to her. Hong Feng can understand me."


    Qi Tianyu took out the token and handed it to the ball. The ball looked at the token and felt a little disconsolate about the size of his body, which accounted for 2 / 3 of his body. How can he take it?


    Qi Tianyu looked at it and laughed, "don''t you want to be bigger and smaller at will? It''s just a little bigger now. "


    The ball shook its head.


    "Don''t you? How did you get so big that day? " The ball shook his head again and opened his big round eyes. They were all confused.


    Qi Tianyu chuckled and said, "it''s difficult that you just happened to change that time."


    The ball nodded, got close to Qi Tianyu''s face and patted his hairy hand on his face. "What are you doing?"


    Qi Tianyu wanted to step back, but when he saw the ball looking at himself seriously, he didn''t move. The ball touched his face and took back his hairy claws several times.


    Qi Tianyu took away his claws at the moment, suddenly felt that the power in his body had been reduced a little, as if his spiritual power had been taken away.


    Qi Tianyu looked down at the ball and saw it rubbing its paws on his head. Then he looked at his two paws in some confusion and looked up at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu seemed to understand what it was doing. He put his face forward and touched the ball on his face several times. This time, Qi Tianyu obviously felt himself The power of the spirit gathered a little towards it.


    As if the ball had collected enough, it let go of Qi Tianyu. It began to grow up in Qi Tianyu''s palm and became the size of a dog. He took Qi Tianyu''s token in his mouth and wagged his long tail happily.


    He didn''t expect that he would change his body shape at will in this way. Huang Li was surprised when he looked at him. "This spirit thing has some evil ways. It doesn''t rely on its own ability to change, but on the power of others and the means to charm people to achieve its goal."


    Qi Tianyu also felt that the ball was really different from the ordinary beasts. Isn''t it a monster? But looking at the ball with clear eyes and wagging its tail, he felt that it was impossible. Although the animal said it was greedy and resentful, it was not evil and aggressive. It would not take the initiative to hurt people. Moreover, he listened to Hong Feng''s words very much, which should not be what he imagined.


    Qi Tianyu cut off his idea, squatted down and said to the ball, "the token has been given to you. You can go out now. I want to use your ability to get out of this array. It should not be difficult to leave here. I have a heart to heart relationship with your master and just go to find her directly. However, we must pay attention not to be found by Liao Li, the one who hit your master Do you remember the one who slapped you? "


    Qiu Qiu nodded and suddenly showed his teeth. His hair exploded, like an angry hedgehog. Qi Tianyu touched his head and said with a smile, "don''t try to be tough with him. Although Liao Li is timid and timid, his martial arts level is not low. You may have no chance to win when you are facing him. Just listen to me and go to Hong Feng, You know what? "


    Qi Tianyu''s expression is very serious, the ball also knows that this is a very important task, firmly point his head, Qi Tianyu let it go, it ran away, very fast, in the blink of an eye.


    Qi Tianyu and Huang Li prepared to go down the mountain when they saw it disappear. But looking at the mess on the mountain, Huang Li had a headache. "When we came here, we didn''t know if we had been found. If someone knew that we had destroyed this large area, they would come to us."


    "I don''t think so. When I came here, I paid attention to it. No one noticed us. Besides, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the ground. If you worry so much, you won''t have a good life."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. No matter how you say it, it''s on our Huang family." Huang Li did not have the good spirit ridiculed him, tengtengteng''s own walked forward.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, feeling that Huang Li''s temper was becoming more and more difficult to serve. They went down the mountain together and returned to Huang''s home. When they saw Huang Li and Qi Tianyu, Mrs. Huang came to pick them up in person. She was very surprised to see that both of them were muddy and dirty. "Didn''t you go to the library? How to make it like this. "


    naturally, Qi Tianyu did not dare to say that Huang Li lied. "We two want to fight each other, but it''s a little too much. Hehe, you don''t blame me, mother."


    "Fight! What time is it? What do you compare with him? Besides, have you ever played Zhutian emperor? It''s too much for me Mrs. Huang naturally won''t do it, he thought. He pulled Huang Li over and patted the mud on her face and said, "hurry to wash it. Let''s see what a girl''s family looks like.""Oh." Huang Li nodded and was ready to go, "Hey, wait a minute." Mrs. Huang suddenly grabbed her again.


    "Why What''s the matter, mother? " Huang Li was a little nervous and thought that his lie had been pierced.


    "Give me back the key to the library. You can''t have it with you."


    "Why? Am I not the Huang family? Can''t I have the key to a library? " Huang Li felt very strange.


    "Of course, these are all the things left by the ancestors of the Huang family. Even there are ancient books and skills of our Tian family in them. If you were not the owner of the Huang family, you would not have given you the key."


    "I''m the head of the Huang family now!" Huang Li retorted.


    "You look at me. I don''t know. How can the Huang family outside admit you easily?"


    "But my grandfather raised me as a member of the Huang family when he was a child. Don''t those people know that?" When it comes to this, Huang Li is also a little angry. She is very depressed when she thinks of the branches of the Huang family who came after her when she claimed to be the head of the family. It is clear that she is the rightful member of the Huang family. How can those people not recognize her brother after a period of time?


    "Don''t be angry, Li''er. If you want to sit in a stable seat, everyone admits that it''s not easy. You also know how much effort your grandfather spent to stabilize the Huang family. You can''t be too impetuous. "

 Chapter 2747

    "I''m not impetuous, mother, you know? My grandfather had already told them when he was alive, but now they don''t admit it Huang Li was also aggrieved. Mrs. Huang patted her on the head and said, "Li Er, listen to me. It is because your grandfather is gone that they dare to have other thoughts. At the beginning, your grandfather was the witness, and they dare not have different intentions. Now there is no one behind you, a new woman. How can they admit it? "


    Mrs. Huang is very pleased to see these. Naturally, she knows that Huang Li''s grandfather is a very capable person. There are so many branches of the Huang family in the town. Now he has been killed by his son. His reputation has been ruined.


    Referring to her grandfather''s death, Huang Li said nothing. She took out the key from her pocket and gave it to her mother. Then she turned and left dejectedly.


    Li Qiyu believed that Huang Zhizi, the master of her family, was able to do a good job


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t know. Now the situation is so complicated. I just want Li Er to know that it takes a hundred times of hard work for her to get a stable seat. She is outside now, and she doesn''t know what she will suffer. What else can I do as a mother besides alerting her?" Mrs. Huang sighed. She was heartbroken and helpless.


    "Well, if only Li''er could have a reliable man to help." Mrs. Huang suddenly said to herself and turned her eyes to Qi Tianyu.


    Looking at Mrs. Huang''s eyes, Qi Tianyu felt that she was suggesting something, and it was hard to say anything more, so he changed the topic, "is Mr. Huang awake? I didn''t hit him hard. I think he must have woken up at this time. "


    "Well, don''t mention it. I woke up, but I couldn''t stop the madness. I had to go to avenge my father, so I had to give him some tranquilizer and let him sleep again. I must solve the problem quickly, otherwise I don''t know how my husband will mess up."


    "I know, Mrs. Huang, you wait a little longer, and it will be done soon. I''ll catch Liao Li in person at that time to vent my hatred for Lord Huang." Qi Tianyu made a promise, and Mrs. Huang was no longer urging.


    At this time, the ball had gone through the rest of the army array and escaped to the outside. It carried the token around and did not see Hong Feng''s figure. It was at a loss. It was spinning in place and squeaking. The sound attracted the villagers nearby. He followed the sound and saw an animal the size of a dog Holding a sign in its mouth and turning around, the villagers were very excited when they saw someone coming. They stepped back in horror and couldn''t understand when they looked at the animals in front of them. When did they have such a thing in this village.


    The ball stretched out its forepaw on his leg, whining, as if to let him take it to find something. Naturally, the villagers didn''t know what the ball wanted. They thought it was a homeless animal who wanted to follow him, so they picked it up and went to their own village.


    The ball wanted to break free, but as soon as it came near, it smelled the smell of meat coming from there. It stopped struggling. It had never smelled anything so fragrant. It had always been in the box, eating some fruit and vegetable elixirs given by Hong Feng. It had never smelled such pure meat fragrance before.


    The ball can''t help but flow down the harrass, obediently stay in the arms of the villagers, together with him into the village.


    When they came back with this strange animal in their arms, they naturally attracted the attention of the villagers. They ran around and said, "what is this? Where did you pick it up? "


    "I don''t know. It''s in the temple on the mountain. When I approached it, I heard it cry there and rushed to my arms."


    When the villagers saw many people coming to watch, they felt a little vanity and handed them the balls in their arms one by one. The villagers were very surprised when they looked at the balls. No one could guess what it was.


    But the ball was impatient, it broke away from everyone, jumped down and ran to the place where the meat fragrance came out.


    "Oh, where is it going?"


    "Go where, catch it!"


    The villagers yelled after them, but the speed of the ball could not keep up with them. As soon as it ran, it slipped into a family and rushed to the kitchen to see that someone was cooking. The ball jumped onto the stove and smelled.


    The woman of that family was so scared that she cried out, "what kind of thing is this? Where''s the monster? Hurry down!"


    Never seen such an animal, the woman was naturally scared. She took out a stick to drive the ball down, and the ball was hit by a stick. I don''t know why she suddenly started on him, and suddenly became angry. She opened her hair and yelled at the woman. This voice is not a simple coquetry voice, but a threatening voice full of deterrence.


    The woman was frightened by the momentum, and the stick in her hand could not help but put down. The ball came closer to her, and the woman screamed and ran out.


    When he saw that there was no one in the room, he opened the lid of the pot and saw the dark, soft and glutinous stew inside. He tilted his head and didn''t know what it was, but he took a bite from his mouth. As soon as he swallowed the ball, his eyes lit up. "What kind of delicacies is this?" It has never eaten anything like this.This time, the ball couldn''t help swallowing the pot. When the villagers came, they only saw the ball lying on the stove with a round and bulging stomach, squinting happily.


    He angrily walked over and picked up the ball, "where''s the beast! It''s really not obedient at all. "


    Followed by the villagers are shouting, "throw it, what monsters, look strange do not say, but also unscrupulous steal food!"


    "Fight and let go!" The woman came back with the crowd and said indignantly.


    Hearing the word "hit", the ball immediately pricked up its ears. It broke away from the man''s hand and bared its fangs at them. This bared even worse for the villagers.


    They are ready to play with sticks. The ball is running among them, knocking over a lot of things and making a mess.


    Although the ball was chasing angry, but deeply remember Hong Feng told it not to bully these things. As long as they look like Hong Feng, they can''t bully them, so the ball just dodges and doesn''t dare to attack them.


    After a lot of trouble, they didn''t even touch the ball. But they were so tired that they gasped for breath. The villagers stopped, holding things in their hands, pedaling the ball and saying, "what is this thing? Strange! Since you have so much physical strength, aren''t you tired at all? "


    "I''m afraid it''s a mountain spirit ghost. Look at it, what kind of animal is it?"

 Chapter 2748

    This scared the villagers. They stepped back and looked at the ball. They didn''t know what to do. The ball tilted its head and stared at them. They suddenly stopped and stood still. They watched the change and saw what they wanted to do next.


    The villager who picked it up approached the ball carefully. Seeing that the ball didn''t respond, he took a few steps and picked it up. He looked at him and said, "it seems that this thing can''t be kept. Not only did he steal food, but he was not obedient at all


    "So throw it away quickly!" Later, someone said that the villagers thought that they could not grasp it. If it was hard, they might have to rebel, so they carefully carried it and prepared to throw it to other places.


    Anyway, when he got the food, the ball stayed in his hand and walked out for a few steps. Suddenly, he wanted to make a noise behind him. It seemed that a group of people came here.


    The ball smelled the familiar smell. Looking back, it turned out to be Hong Feng. It broke away from the villagers'' hands and jumped down to run there. However, seeing the strangers coming, all the villagers gathered together. They stared at Liao Li and refused to let them in.


    Liao Li''s face was very bad. Looking at the greedy villagers, he said impatiently, "I''m not allowed to hurt you. I''m just looking for a place to live. Don''t worry, it will do you good!"


    But the villagers were not sure that they lived here. After all, they had never met any strangers. Liao Li brought so many people with him. How could he let him in!


    Liao Li sighed, "do I have to do it?"


    He waved his hand, and several bodyguards behind him rushed over. In an instant, they beat the villagers in the front row down. They lay on the ground and cried. The villagers in the back didn''t dare to get close to the scene.


    Hong Feng couldn''t help shouting, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t hurt them?"


    "I want you to talk nonsense! Don''t you think they provoked us first and didn''t let us in? "


    "This is their home. Naturally, they can make their own decisions. Can''t you talk to them? Why do you have to do it! " Hong Feng still wanted to talk about it, but Liao Li couldn''t listen to it any more. He raised his hand and slapped Hong Feng. He said, "shut up. I heard you making noise all the way. I''m really annoyed!"


    Liao Li now has no place to vent his worries. Isn''t Hong Feng bumping into the muzzle of the gun?


    After being beaten, Hong Feng closed her mouth, lowered her head and said nothing. She was subdued by several bodyguards and could not move at all. She had to swallow her anger.


    Liao Li turned to the rest of the villagers and said, "see? Make room for all of you. I''ve told you to do it. I''ll force you to do it


    When the villagers looked at each other and didn''t know whether to do it or not, suddenly there was a sound behind them, which was deafening and almost heard in the whole village.


    Hong Feng also heard the voice, her face was very happy, quickly raised her head, it was the ball was coming towards her.


    The ball dodges the crowd and rushes to Hong Feng''s feet. It climbs into Hong Feng''s arms, tugs at Hong Feng''s neckline and looks at Hong Feng. Its tail swings very fast and double shadows appear.


    Hong Feng was also very excited. Although her hands were tied, she looked at the ball and said, "you''re back!"


    Liao Li only saw a thing that had passed quickly beside him. He jumped to Hong Feng''s side. Before he could react, the ball was already on Hong Feng''s body.


    "Why is this thing back?"


    Hong Feng didn''t pay attention to Liao Li.


    The ball excitedly handed the thing in its mouth to Hong Feng. Hong Feng couldn''t reach out with her hands tied. But when she saw it, she had a bottom in her heart. She looked at the ball and said, "do you have something to tell me?"


    The ball nods, climbs on Hong Feng''s shoulder and pokes her ear. After a long time, Hong Feng nods, looks up at Liao Li and says, "let me go. I can take you to that place now."


    "What? Why do you have a solution all of a sudden? " Liao Li was surprised.


    Hong Feng pointed to the token in the mouth of the ball and said, "this is from Qi Tianyu. This thing can take us in."


    "Really Liao Li stepped forward and saw that there was a token in the animal''s mouth, which was engraved with complicated patterns and some incomprehensible incantations. It was obviously something like a warrant.


    He reached out and tried to get the ball from his mouth, but how could it be given to him? He jumped off Hong Feng''s shoulder, far away from Liao Li, and raised his hair at him, with a bad expression on his face.


    "Let it give me something!" Liao Li naturally doesn''t care about a beast. He looks at Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng helplessly shook her head, "the ball''s personality is stubborn. I can''t force it to do what it doesn''t want to do. Since it has to give this thing to me, it can''t give it to others."


    "You mean it Liao Li glared at Hong Feng''s head and said, "don''t you mean to be serious with me? Is it difficult that you are its master, and it does not even agree to this request? "Hong Feng shook his head. "Really not."


    Liao Li had no choice but to let Hong Feng go. As soon as Hong Feng was untied, he excitedly picked up the ball and took the token from its mouth.


    Qiu Qiu and Hong Feng haven''t seen each other for such a long time, and they are very excited. They are squeaking in Hong Feng''s arms. They don''t know what they are talking about, but Hong Feng can understand. Qiu Qiu is telling her what Qi Tianyu has done to them.


    "But didn''t he bring you a lot of delicious food?" After hearing this, Hong Feng touched her hairy head. "You don''t have to bear grudges too much, Qiu Qiu. He''s a very good man. I''m sure you''ll find out later."


    It''s self-evident who he is. The ball snorted and turned away from Hong Feng.


    Liao Li was watching their master and servant fighting. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He yelled at Hong Feng, "have you finished? Can you take us away


    Hong Feng put the token into the storage bag, looked at Liao Li and said, "it''s not difficult to get in, but you have to let Grandma out so that we can be accepted."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Qiuqiu told me just now that the rules inside were very strict and would never let people out easily. At that time, Qi Tianyu and Huang Li went in because Huang Li, the Huang family, was there, and we were all outsiders. If those people found us, they would not listen to our explanation and arrest us and execute us."


    "No way! They have such courage. Don''t they know who I am? "


    "Of course I don''t know. They''ve been here for so long that they haven''t even seen the outside world. How can they know who you are?"


    "You''d better not deceive me, or I want you to look good!"


    "I won''t cheat you. After all, I''m an outsider to that army man. I won''t make fun of my own life." This sentence settled Liao Li''s heart. He snorted and waved to let Mrs. Liao out.

 Chapter 2749

    After being locked in a closed place for a long time, Mrs. Liao faints and almost falls down as soon as she comes out. It''s Hong Feng who rushes up to help her. Mrs. Liao touches her painful head, opens her bleary eyes and looks around. She finds that it''s a completely strange environment. Not far away, there are some people dressed in plain villagers staring at them, covetous, but indifferent Dare to step forward.


    She turned her head and looked at Hong Feng, "feng''er, what''s the matter? Where is this? "


    "Grandma, we''ve come near the army. We can go in now."


    "What? Those troops are here. Aren''t they all villagers? " Mrs. Liao was surprised to see that the villagers were staring at them with bad eyes. She didn''t feel like a safe place.


    Hong Feng shook his head. "It''s not here. We''ll go in from other places."


    She looked back at Liao Li and said, "OK, let''s go in from that place now."


    Seeing that Hong Feng can''t wait, Liao Li has a bottom in his heart. It seems that the token is really the place leading to the army. I didn''t expect to get the clue so easily. He thought he had to stay here for a long time with his troops. When Qi Tianyu came out, he could catch him alive and punish him severely. Unexpectedly, Hong Feng suddenly got the news. He was in a good mood and naturally had the leisure to say good things to Hong Feng. "It''s my granddaughter. I didn''t expect that you could help me do the last thing It''s over. "


    Hong Feng is disgusted to hear that he mentions his granddaughter, but she is not interested in tearing her face with him. "It''s the ball that does it, not me."


    "Isn''t that your pet? It seems that it really understands your heart, and specially brought us a token from Qi Tianyu. Although it looks strange and animal like, I didn''t expect it would work. "


    Hearing the word "animal", Hong Feng''s face froze, and the ball in her arms widened her eyes. Liao Li didn''t care. He directed his bodyguards to go on the road together, and didn''t care about the villagers who were hurt and hostile to him.


    Some people went to the temple on the mountain behind the village. When they came here, Hong Feng just wanted to take out the token, the ball in his arms suddenly twitched. In front of Hong Feng''s face, he vomited a lot of filth.


    Hong Feng was startled. She looked at the ball in her arms, touched its head and said, "ball, what''s the matter with you?"


    The ball just kept shaking and couldn''t say anything. He opened his mouth to see if he was going to vomit again. Hong Feng quickly put it down. The ball hung its head and vomited on the ground for a long time. Looking at a piece of black mud on the ground, Hong Feng was surprised, "ball, have you eaten something you shouldn''t eat?"


    At this time, the ball vomited in the dark, where to listen to Hong Feng''s question, fell on the ground, closed his eyes and didn''t want to move at all.


    Hong Feng was so angry that she lifted it up from the ground. Looking at its haggard appearance, she couldn''t help scolding, "I told you not to eat anything outside. You just can''t listen, can you? What on earth did you eat? The reaction is so strong! "


    The ball half opened his eyes, saw Hong Fengzhen''s angry face scolding, it was scared and quickly closed his eyes, shrunk into a ball.


    Knowing that it has always made mistakes, Hong Feng can''t help it. Liao Li waited and pushed Hong Feng forward. "What time are you dawdling here? There''s no time to control this beast. Open the array quickly. "


    According to her own emotions, Hong Feng doesn''t refute Liao Li. She turns around and takes out the token. In fact, she doesn''t know how to use it. But at the moment when she takes out the token, there is a white light in front of her. They all rise in the air together, and so many people disappear.


    When the white light disappeared, they found themselves in a square surrounded by a group of people dressed in black, staring at them in the middle.


    Liao Li opened his eyes and looked at the people around him. He saw that they were solemn, and all of them were quasi emperor level people, and even some of them reached the level of emperor. He could not help but tremble excitedly. "It''s true. It''s really an incredible place. I found it, and I finally found it!"


    The excited color on Liao Li''s face didn''t hide from the guards. The leader stepped forward and looked at him and said, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    Seeing that he wanted to start, Liao Li quickly relaxed and said, "Shangxian, listen to me first. I''m coming in aboveboard. I''m from your side, too!"


    "Nonsense, never seen face, if you dare to lie again, don''t blame us for being rude!" Then a man next to him stabbed two bodyguards beside him with one shot, and immediately the two bodyguards fell down without even fighting back.


    Liao Li''s face was startled. He could not help sweating. "What''s the matter? Can they kill with such recklessness? "


    Liao Li''s face was full of fear. Mrs. Liao could not help laughing. She stepped forward and said to the bodyguard, "I''m the Tian family. I came here specially to take refuge."


    "You said you were the Tian family. Do you have any evidence?" Hearing the two words of the Tian family, the guard''s face slowed down. He looked at Mrs. Liao, and his voice was not so stiff.Mrs. Liao took out a sign from the storage bag and handed it to his hand. The word "Tian" on the sign was very eye-catching, and it was mixed with a trace of gold thread. When Mrs. Liao put her hand on it, the field lit up vividly, as if the gold thread was alive.


    "Yes, it''s the Tian family." The first guard also saw the change of the token. He nodded and invited Mrs. Liao behind him, but he still didn''t mean to let them go.


    "Can you prove your identity?"


    Liao Li saw that Mrs. Liao just showed a token and was released. He was so angry that he said, "I should have searched all the things of this woman. What a mistake!"


    But at the moment, he can only accompany the smiling face and say to the head guard, "I''m the husband of this lady, ma''am, don''t you think so?"


    Mrs. Liao opened her eyes, not even interested in looking at him. She said to the guard, "I don''t know this man. He took me over."


    "What? Holding you? What''s the relationship between you two? "


    "It really doesn''t matter. Shangxian, you believe me. The young girl opposite is my granddaughter. I don''t know anyone here except her. You can punish them as you want."


    "Tian Tian, what are you talking about? I am your husband Liao Li is really flustered. He will swear at Mrs. Liao.


    Mrs. Liao completely regarded him as a stranger. She didn''t even look at him. Instead, she ran past her granddaughter and whispered to Hong Feng, "feng''er, let''s go. Don''t worry about it."


    Hong Feng hesitated because Qiu Qiu told her that Qi Tianyu would come soon. "Why haven''t they come yet?"


    She grabbed her grandmother and said, "grandma, wait a little longer. Elder brother Qi, they may come."

 Chapter 2750

    "Zhutian Di, what are they doing here?"


    "There''s something really important. Grandma, please wait a little longer." Hearing her granddaughter say so, Mrs. Liao naturally stood still and did not leave again.


    Seeing this, Liao Li thought that Mrs. Liao had changed her mind. He was overjoyed and said to Mrs. Liao, "madam, I know you are not so hard hearted. Tell them that we are a family


    Mrs. Liao still did not speak, nor did she look at him, as if she could not hear him. Liao Li blushed with anger, but there was nothing to do except to please him.


    When he wanted to talk again, suddenly the head guard stepped forward and put his sword against his throat, "shut up, don''t yell here, where do you think you are?"


    Although Liao Li''s military rank is not low, he still has a contest with this man, but with so many people around him, he naturally dare not act rashly. He quickly said in a low voice, "what are you doing? I, I didn''t yell. It''s just that I had a quarrel with my wife. I didn''t expect that she was so angry, so I didn''t calm down? "


    "Madame? She doesn''t even admit that she''s your wife. You two have nothing to do with each other. Do it. " The head of the bodyguard nodded to the people next to him, and they raised their weapons. When they rushed over, Liao Li yelled, "I see who dares! You don''t know who I am, but at least you''ve heard of Liao Li, the leader of the forbidden area outside. I''m Liao Li. If you dare to fight me, you won''t be afraid of the consequences! "


    Liao Li knows that the soft is not good, but the hard. With a heart hanging, the trial will not work. But these bodyguards have no response at all. They just wait for a second to start again. Are they so dead here! Liao Li was heartbroken. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a voice, "wait a minute!"


    When they looked over there, it was Mrs. Huang and Qi Tianyu. At this time, Qi Tianyu was hiding behind Mrs. Huang, wearing the clothes of the Huang family and pretending to be a bodyguard, following Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang came over, looked at Liao Li and the guards in the uniform, and said to the guards in the army. "I''ll take care of these people."


    "Mrs. Huang, it''s not up to you to deal with this matter. Since you are trespassers, you can solve it directly."


    "Since you know you are good at it, don''t you care? You know, no one has ever broken in here. It''s not surprising that so many people suddenly come in together! " Mrs. Huang said justly.


    The first bodyguard was stunned, took back his sword and saluted Mrs. Huang, "what should I do according to what Mrs. Huang sees?"


    "These people seem familiar to me. They must be well-known families in the outside world. You''d better have a good interrogation before you can rest assured. Give them to me. I''ll tell you how they came in and what their purpose is."


    "Mrs. Huang always doesn''t care about these things, and these intruders can''t come to the Huang family. I don''t know why Mrs. Huang is so enthusiastic this time."


    The bodyguard at the head felt strange. Mrs. Huang felt guilty. Just when she didn''t know what to return, Qi Tianyu came out from behind. "Mrs. Huang also wants to interrogate these people carefully for the sake of the forbidden area. If you ask so many questions, is it because you have ghosts in your heart that you want to execute them quickly?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean I suspect that you let them in and made a big mistake. That''s why I''m afraid people will know and want to kill them!"


    "You are talking nonsense! What does that have to do with me? " The bodyguard at the head was a little flustered. He glared at Qi Tianyu and was about to rush up.


    "Look at you! Since it has nothing to do with you, what are you doing in such a hurry? "


    "I..." The first bodyguard could not say a word by Qi Tianyu Qi Tianyu came forward, looked at him directly, and said word by word, "if you are really not afraid, let our wife interrogate clearly, otherwise this matter will not be finished!"


    "Well, well, I''m not afraid of the shadow. If you doubt me, go and ask. I don''t know this man at all if you can ask me anything." The first bodyguard was suppressed by Qi Tianyu''s momentum and left with a cold hum.


    "It''s really easy to get angry. Although the people in this room are high-ranking, their brains are simply ridiculous!" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but feel bad in his heart.


    He came up and looked at what Liao Li said, "Lord Liao didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Hum, I didn''t want to help you, but I didn''t want to help you


    "Save you? Don''t say it too early, Mr. Liao. I have more important things to do when I leave you. " Qi Tianyu glanced up and down at Liao Li, and found that he was flustered. He was so scared that he was sweating. Even his robe was a little wet. He sneered, "Lord Liao seems to be scared!"


    "Qi Tianyu, you..." Liao Li Zhang''s face turned red. Just as he was about to scold, Mrs. Huang said, "don''t talk about it here. Take all the people back to me."Liao Li looks like this strange woman. He thinks she looks familiar, but he can''t remember, "I don''t know if this lady is..."


    Liao Li wanted to make up with them again, but Mrs. Huang waved her hand and asked her men to arrest them, but she turned and left.


    Liao Li didn''t know how to react when he saw the sudden scene. Qi Tianyu had already left. Before he left, he said, "shut up his mouth, so that he won''t yell."


    "What''s the situation? What do you want to do... " Before he could shout out, Liao Li''s mouth was sealed with the array, and he couldn''t say a word. He opened his eyes in horror and was subdued and taken to Huang''s house.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Liao was also a little confused. She looked at her granddaughter and said, "what''s the matter with feng''er? What are these people from the Huang family? Why did they arrest Liao Li? "


    Hong Feng patted her grandmother''s hand and said, "grandma, now you can get revenge."


    What do you mean, feng''er Mrs. Liao was at a loss and was about to ask.


    Qi Tianyu came over and said, "madam, Hong Feng, please come along. Settle down in Huang''s family first. This matter should soon spread to the commander here. You have to make up a more decent reason. Otherwise, he won''t leave you here, even if you are Tian''s family. After all, madam, you know that you are only Tian''s family "Branch."


    Qi Tianyu''s words hit Mrs. Liao''s heart hard, "I''m the Tian family. Isn''t that enough? Just now those people saw me show my identity, didn''t they all show their respect? Why does the commander here have to drive people away? "


    Qi Tianyu sighed, "madam, I''ve told you that the situation here is too complicated. It''s not clear in a few words. You can go back to Huang''s house with me now, and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Yes, grandma, let''s go with elder brother Qi first." Hong Feng shakes her grandmother''s hand. Mrs. Liao nods her head and follows Qi Tianyu and his party to Huang''s house with questions.

 Chapter 2751

    "Feng''er, tell Grandma what''s going on now, why I''m suddenly locked up again, and when I come out, it''s like what it is now. I don''t know what you''re doing." Mrs. Liao used to be a woman, but she was cheated by her husband''s sweet words in recent years. That''s why she has become what she looks like today. But she is not used to the way she doesn''t know everything.


    "Grandmother, if you want to believe me, don''t ask so many questions. After all, it''s very urgent now. I don''t have time to explain it to you. When it''s over, you will understand everything." Hong Feng could only appease her grandmother in this way. After all, she was not sure what things would be like now, so she could not tell her grandmother anything.


    "Now that you have said that, as the only relative of your grandmother, I can only trust you, but I hope my granddaughter will always be the one who makes me feel at ease. Don''t let me down." Mrs. Liao doesn''t like the feeling that this kind of thing is out of her control, but now that it has happened, she can only tell her granddaughter a few more words.


    "Grandmother, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." After all, Hong Feng can''t do anything for her parents unless she makes a promise.


    "Now that you have said that, I have nothing to say. I''ll live here for a while. If you have anything to do, do it as soon as possible. After all, we have already said that this place is not a permanent place of residence?" Mrs. Liao couldn''t accept the news when she just learned about it. After all, she always thought she was a Tian family and was very proud of her identity. But she didn''t expect that she would be rejected because she was a branch after she came here.


    "Grandma, you can rest assured that I will do all the things. Now that we come into this place as you, we are already disturbing you. You just wait for the result." Although Hong Feng knows her grandmother''s character, there are some things she is not suitable to do.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You can do whatever you want. It seems that I''m too old to care about you young people." Mrs. Liao is not good either. What''s more, she waves her granddaughter to leave.


    Although Hong Feng knew that she might need to comfort her grandmother at this time, all she was thinking about was her little thing.


    Hong Feng still remembers that before she came in, the little thing suddenly vomited like that. Because Liao Li was eyeing him, she had no way to check the little thing carefully. Now the little thing is still in her arms. If she doesn''t take the little thing out for a good check, she is really worried about whether something will happen.


    "Well, grandma, I''ll go out to do things first. If you need anything, just call me in time." Seeing that her grandmother had basically settled down, Hong Feng nodded her head and went out.


    "The ball? The ball? How''s it going? " Hong Feng was really angry when she first saw the little thing painted like that. After all, she told the little thing not to eat after it came out. However, she didn''t expect that the little thing would spit like that after eating. She was distressed and angry, so she reproached more.


    But time has passed for so long, the little thing has been in his arms, and has never made a sound. Although he has a heart to heart with the little thing, he can''t feel the state of the little thing at all. Hong Feng is more and more worried about it, and quickly goes to a quiet place to put the little thing out. When he speaks, his tone is all urgent.


    The ball stayed in Hong Feng''s arms. Before that, it was in a state of healing. That''s why Hong Feng, as the owner of Hong Feng''s heart, could not feel the other side''s state at all. After such a period of time, the ball also recovered to some state. When she heard Hong Feng''s call, she came out.


    "Ball, how are you feeling now?" Hong Feng saw that the little thing in front of her was much more energetic than before, and her heart was a little lower. However, she still asked.


    Although the ball can''t tell the truth, Hong Feng can feel what she thinks in the heart of the ball. So Hong Feng can clearly feel the comfort of this little thing. She should be afraid of her own worries, so she can comfort herself in this way.


    "Ball, tell me how you suddenly vomit like that. We''ve been together for so long before. I''ve never seen you like that before." Hong Fenggang has been very anxious about the state of his little pet. Now that he sees that the state of the little thing is much better, he is finally in the mood to investigate these things.


    Hong Feng never thought that the little thing in front of her lowered her head after she asked this question, hoping to get back into the box.


    "Ball ball, what do you want to do? What''s the matter with you? How did you become like this? " Hong Feng doesn''t understand why the little thing who has been asking and answering her questions wants to avoid this question.


    But the ball didn''t mean to answer this question at all. It just drew its body back into the master''s arms as much as possible."Ball, what are you afraid of? There''s something I dare not say. No matter who made you like this, I''ll take revenge for you. " Hong Feng naturally thought that someone had fed something to the little thing, and the little thing would vomit like before, so she thought that the little thing didn''t dare to say because she was afraid that she couldn''t compete with the other party, so she comforted her.


    After hearing this sentence, Qiu Qiu still didn''t mean to answer. Instead of letting Hong Feng feel her inner answer, she completely returned to the box and the state of healing before.


    "What are you afraid of, ball? You have to believe that I rely on my ability. No matter who made you look like this, I will pay you. And even if I can''t, I can ask someone to help me. For example, Qi Tianyu, he is the emperor of heaven... " Hong Feng originally wanted to tell her that she could pay for her ball in this way, but in the middle of the conversation, she suddenly stopped.


    Qi Tianyu? By the way, when Qiuqiu saw himself, he complained to himself all the time, saying that Qi Tianyu bullied him. He not only kept threatening to contact him, but even moved his hand occasionally. Finally, Qiuqiu added that although the other side bullied him all the time, he was kind-hearted and made himself eat a lot of delicious food.


    Hong Feng didn''t take this sentence seriously at that time, but after listening to it, she used it as a way to coax the ball not to get angry with the other side. After that, she forgot it. So when she saw the little thing spit, she didn''t think of it at all.

 Chapter 2752

    Hong Feng tried her best to calm down and think about what happened before.


    The ball is temporarily given to the other party for the sake of communicating with Qi Tianyu. However, the little thing in front of him is very important. This is not only because the little thing was given to him by the person he liked before, but also because the little thing has been with him for so many years and has deep feelings, so this little thing is very important to him It is not only a pet, but also a role similar to a relative.


    At that time, I made up my mind to give this little thing to the other side, because there was really no other way at that time. I only had such a baby at hand, so I could only pass on the information in this way. Even if there was any other way, I would not choose the ball I was most reluctant to give up.


    At that time, I felt that the other party had seen the little thing before, and should also understand the meaning of the little thing for myself, so when I saw the little thing, on the one hand, I could understand my firmness, on the other hand, I could really play the role of a bridge between the two people, so I jumped on the other party in such a chaotic situation and chose that one How to give the ball to the opponent temporarily.


    When I gave the little things to each other, I really thought that maybe the little things and each other can''t get along with each other, and for so many years, the little things only listen to their own words, but there was no other way at that time, and I also believed that each other should have a little way to deal with the little things.


    Of course, when I saw the little things again and got the brand from the little things, I also proved this. After all, no matter what happened in the middle, the little things really played a role, so I''m not prepared to ask what happened in the middle carefully. After all, it''s enough for the little things to come back to me safely.


    However, Qi Tianyu, I just let you keep the little thing for a few days. How can you have the courage to eat for my ball? Does Qi Tianyu know what this little thing means in my heart? Does Qi Tianyu know that even he himself does not have the weight of small things in my heart.


    Hong Feng was trying her best to calm down, but she was furious when she thought of it.


    "Come here and tell me where Qi Tianyu is?" Since she got up, Hong Feng has been busy settling down her grandmother, so she separated from Qi Tianyu''s group temporarily.


    "Ah? This... " I don''t know whether I should tell the other party or not. Moreover, the other party''s aggressive appearance doesn''t seem to be trying to do good.


    "Don''t you see that I came with him? I''m just looking for something to do with him. " Hong Feng also see each other''s hesitation, so try to explain to each other calmly.


    "Well Young Xia Qi is on the other side of the main room. " After all, the people in front of them are not easy to be provoked. If they have something to do, they have to solve it by themselves. There''s really no way.


    Hong Feng did not speak, directly with a positive little things, aggressively went to the direction of the main house.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you think we should do now? I thought you just let Liao Li come in alone. In this way, I can demonstrate it with my own identity. When the time comes, I will solve this person directly and quietly in front of my husband, and everything will be over. But now there are so many people, how do you want me to communicate with him The people at the edge of the river told me When Mrs. Huang saw that group of people today, she was very upset. She thought that at most one or two people would come in. In this way, with her special position in the field, other people need eggs more or less, so she would not emphasize this little thing with herself. As long as she was firm, nothing would happen.


    However, when he got to the place, he found that there were one or two people. There were dozens or even hundreds of people. Fang Qing must have received the news immediately when such a group of people came in. No matter how special his position was, he had no way to put the matter down directly.


    "Mrs. Huang, I didn''t think about this before. I thought it was to let Hong Feng come in alone, or let Hong Feng bring Liao Li in. In that case, everything would be much easier. But I didn''t think that Liao Li saw Hong Feng directly, understood everything, and then things got out of hand. At last, almost all the people came in ¡£¡± When Qi Tianyu saw that scene, he couldn''t believe it. He said that he would let the ball go to Hong Feng alone. Unexpectedly, Liao Li came in like this.


    "Don''t tell me so much. Anyway, the situation is like this. Tell me what to do. Can''t we just kill Liao Li in front of so many servants?" Of course, Mrs. Huang knows that this is totally impossible, and she needs to give an account to the people above, otherwise, this matter will not make sense.


    "Mrs. Huang, don''t worry. Let''s talk about it. Let''s postpone the revenge. It''s very important for us to give a reasonable explanation first. Otherwise, we can''t explain when Fang Qing comes. If we really let the people over there beat all the people here, it will be out of control." Qi Tianyu didn''t say much. After all, he did it by himself and didn''t think much about it."Qi Tianyu, get out of here!" After Hong Feng came here, she didn''t have the patience to find out which room the person was in, so she just yelled outside the door.


    "Tianyu, this is Liao Li''s granddaughter. She is a lady of a big family. How can she teach her to be the same as an unruly wild girl without any rules?" Mrs. Huang naturally heard the voice, but she didn''t complain after hearing it.


    Qi Tianyu also had some discomfort in his heart. After all, he had hoped that Hong Feng could help him to do things well, but he didn''t expect that the other party would cause him such trouble: "Madam Huang, I''ll go out first and see what Hong Feng is going to do."


    "Well, you go out to have a look and come back as soon as possible. Don''t stay with such wild girls. You should come back as soon as possible and think of a way for me. You must think of a good explanation before the people over there come here, otherwise it will be hard to clean up." On the one hand, Mrs. Huang said this for the sake of the overall situation of the matter; on the other hand, it was for her daughter''s sake. After all, the person in front of her is the one she likes.

 Chapter 2753

    "Hong Feng, is that your attitude when you are a guest in other people''s homes? Is it your upbringing to yell in other people''s homes? " After Qi Tianyu came out, he took the initiative. After all, the other side''s attitude was really unpleasant.


    "Qi Tianyu, I want to treat you very politely, but you don''t see if you are worth it or not!" Hong Feng shakes the whip in her hand and wants to whip at the other party directly.


    "Hong Feng, what are you crazy about? I haven''t blamed you for bringing so many people in. You came to me like this. " Qi Tianyu thought that the other party should have something to do with him. He didn''t expect that the other party would do it without saying a word when he saw him.


    "Blame me? If you have the ability, you can do it by yourself. You use my other people and my things to make it the way it is now, and you also use mine... " In the middle of his speech, Hong Feng could not suppress his anger. He simply stopped talking and came forward with a whip.


    "Hong Feng, what are you talking about? You asked me to do it in this way before. Originally, if I followed my own plan, I might have a better result. You took the initiative to do it in this way. Now that you''ve messed up, you''re hanging on to me again? " Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what the other party was saying. He just thought that the other party was also annoyed. But was it his fault? It was the other party''s carelessness that made him what he is today.


    "Qi Tianyu, I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you really don''t know what you''ve done wrong, let me fight first!" Hong Feng''s mind is full of her own little things. She painted them as hypocritical before, so she didn''t want to talk to each other again.


    "Hong Feng, you should make it clear what I do. If you don''t make it clear what to do, you don''t look like a daughter educated by a big family. Can you talk well?" Qi Tianyu was also a little angry. After all, he had taken on all the things before, but the person in front of him was still fighting and killing. Sure enough, the girl in front of him, even though she had experienced so many things, turned out to be a naughty girl when she kidnapped herself before.


    "Qi Tianyu, I don''t believe it. If someone makes the person you love the most like that, you can still talk to me well!" Although Hong Feng has been charging on the Internet, the other side has never fought back, but even if it''s just a quick escape, it makes her inner fire more and more prosperous.


    "What are you talking about? What is the most cherished person? What do I do to the people you love? Who do you love? " Qi Tianyu was confused about what he said to each other.


    "Yes, you don''t know, you don''t know anything. In your heart, it''s a thing that doesn''t have any importance at all. You can use it when you need it, and you can directly throw it aside when you don''t need it. What''s wrong with the other party? You won''t put it in your heart at all, but it''s not like that for me!" Hong Feng was even more sad when she said this. She thought that the other party should be able to understand this feeling as well as herself, but the person in front of her didn''t mean to go back on it. She didn''t know what she had done wrong until now.


    "Hong Feng, what are you talking about?" The more Qi Tianyu listened, the more he couldn''t understand. He didn''t know what the other party was saying to him. Moreover, he didn''t explain to himself. Instead, he just wanted to find the movie. He could only dodge and ask.


    Hong Feng did not speak at all, but rushed up step by step with a whip.


    "Stop it!" Two people are running and chasing each other, when suddenly another steady voice comes from the side.


    "Mrs. Huang, we are all right here. You should go back and think about the way to deal with it. I''ll deal with it." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that the people in front of him didn''t like the Hong Feng he brought in. He had already discovered this when they first met. Although he didn''t know what it was for, he still separated them as far as possible.


    At the beginning, Hong Feng really stopped because of the other party''s angry cry, but after looking up at the other party, she didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, she waved the whip again.


    "Hong Feng, I''m more or less your elder. Is this the child taught by your Liao family?" Mrs. Huang didn''t like the girl in front of her, and she didn''t expect that the girl had such disrespect for herself.


    "I didn''t come from the Liao family!" Of course, Hong Feng knows who is in front of her. After all, she has heard about some of them before she came here. It is Huang Long''s wife, the young lady who left the Huang family before. Of course, in terms of seniority, the other party is really her own cost. After all, Liao Li and the Huang family are equal.


    But Hong Feng can''t take care of this now. Even if her parents are standing in front of her, she can''t stop to revenge for her little things.


    "Aunt Huang, this matter has nothing to do with you." Hong Feng naturally understood that she was able to come in here and stay here, relying on the woman in front of her, so she couldn''t tear her face with each other directly. She could only say that and then go on her own way.


    "I can''t afford your name. If you really pay attention to me, put away your film and talk well." After hearing the explanation from the other party and herself, Mrs. Huang didn''t mean anything like what the other party said. Instead, she continued to stop.Hong Feng didn''t live in this place all the time. She didn''t know the rules of the place, and she didn''t know the distribution of the families. Hong Feng knew very little about the Tian family. When she was a child, she thought that the Liao family was the top family in this place. Even now that she had fallen out with her grandfather, she didn''t put the people in front of her so easily In my heart.


    Therefore, Hong Feng felt that she had already given the elder face to the other party. Even if the other party stopped her, she didn''t mean to answer.


    "Hong Feng, stop it. What do you want to do? Do you want to avenge your parents? " Qi Tianyu dodged a few times, but he didn''t want to play with the other party any more. He simply took the other party''s password and said something.


    "You The most important thing in Hong Feng''s heart now is to hold her father and mother, so even if she doesn''t care about other things, she has to do it according to what the other party says.


    "Hong Feng, there''s something you can''t say well. You see that you live here just like a guest in front of the host. Do you think you are very reasonable?" Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that Mrs. Huang didn''t like Hong Feng, but Hong Feng was brought in by herself, so it was necessary to make a round in the middle.


    But with Qi Tianyu''s painstaking efforts, people on both sides didn''t understand.


    After seeing the girl''s assistant in front of her, Mrs. Huang didn''t say anything to Hong Feng. She turned around and went back to the room: "Tianyu, come back quickly. I haven''t finished my discussion with you yet."


    Hong Feng was even more angry. She threw the whip in her hand and went out.

 Chapter 2754

    "Tianyu, I can see it this time. You can''t blame it for the way it is today. You should have planned everything, but the girl you brought before is really one of the variables. I''m really not at ease when you give it to Hong Feng." Mrs. Huang saw that Qi Tianyu was obediently following. After she came in, her expression was a little better and her voice was a little softer.


    "Mrs. Huang, Hong Feng''s temper is really not good. After all, we all know that this girl is really spoiled by a large family. But we also need to know that this girl is the one who can make this thing possible. If there is no treasure Hong Feng has given me, we need to think of other ways to make it possible." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that if Hong Feng was to blame for all the mistakes in this incident, Mrs. Huang might have a better attitude towards herself, but she could not do so. It would be cowardly to do so.


    "I don''t want to say anything more to you, but just look at the girl, what''s her name? Yes, Hong Fenggang''s face. We all know that she didn''t do it well, but the girl can just hold the whip and hit the door. Is that the courtesy of a guest?" On the one hand, Mrs. Huang can''t see the girl''s behavior. On the other hand, she speaks ill of Hong Feng intentionally or unintentionally in front of Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, Mrs. Huang, let''s not talk about this matter for the moment. We''d better discuss it quickly. What kind of reason should we find to muddle through?" Qi Tianyu also found that these two people really don''t like each other, so it''s not good for him to say more. After all, even if it goes on, it can''t achieve the effect he wants. Just let them not meet again.


    "You''re right. It''s really urgent. After all, I believe Fang Qing must have received it when it happened. She hasn''t come to us for such a long time. She should be waiting for us to take the initiative to explain. But if we don''t go there, someone from the other party will send someone early." When Mrs. Huang mentioned business, she didn''t have the heart to think about other things. Instead, she frowned and thought carefully.


    "I just thought of a way. After all, we all know that Mrs. Liao is not like you. She has very important things in her body, so she is allowed to be here. But even if she is a branch, she is also the Tian family. As far as I know, she is just like Mrs. Liao. In this case, Mrs. Liao and Mrs Fang Qing''s identity should be the same, even if she can''t sit there like the other party, but it''s possible to know this place. " Qi Tianyu can only explain it in this way.


    "You said that although there is no comparison, Fang Qing is the leader here after all, and now no one here dares to mention Fang Qing''s identity, and no one dares to openly discuss Fang Qing''s role as a side branch of the Tian family. However, what you said in the last sentence is right, even if it''s just a small branch of our family. You know this place There is also the possibility of existence. " Although Mrs. Huang didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, she nodded. After all, the other party should have a way. Qi Tianyu was most relieved to do things.


    "That''s good. As long as some of them know about the existence of this place, they can completely take you out of this matter. In this way, there is the possibility of putting these people in your place. After all, if someone knows that you and these people have colluded with each other before or have some origins, they will never be allowed to live here. ¡±Qi Tianyu can only think slowly.


    "But I don''t have this right at all. Even if I know that those people have nothing to do with me, they just break in by mistake, and it''s impossible for them to live here. The best way is to drive them out directly." Mrs. Huang Yang Lei shakes her head to indicate that the other party is thinking too simply. After all, it''s not in vain that this place says that outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    "At this time, we have to use the identity of Mrs. Liao''s Tian family again. It''s just right for us to make a correct statement. When someone comes to ask, you will directly explain the matter. After all, the way you brought these people here before is to investigate why the opposite party came here." Qi Tianyu also can''t think of a better way, can only be as good as possible to improve their ideas now.


    "What can I say specifically? Even if I say that Mrs. Liao came to this place on the run, and then all the rest of the people are Mrs. Liao''s followers, I don''t think it''s possible for the people above to keep all these people here. At most, they just keep Mrs. Liao. Moreover, it''s not very possible. After all, Mrs. Liao is just a sidekick, and she doesn''t have any use Even if the identity is worthy of respect, it is impossible to break the rules here for such a person. " While discussing this matter, Mrs. Huang kept looking out, fearing when those people would suddenly come here.


    "If it doesn''t work like this, it''s easy to say that Mrs. Liao was hijacked by these people." After thinking for a while, Qi Tianyu finally said this sentence.


    "Said that Mrs. Liao was hijacked by Liao Li and his servants?" Mrs. Huang did not expect that the other party would give such a suggestion."That''s right. Mrs. Liao is being held hostage by Liao Li. Suddenly, the certificate of the Tian family that she has been wearing starts to shine. She has a chance to escape and walks this way. Then she naturally thinks of the existence of the place that she overheard when she was a child. By chance, she comes in. The home that Liao Li and the other party are carrying is just right At this time, Liao Li and some of his servants followed him Although Qi Tianyu also knows that this statement is full of loopholes and may not be accepted by the other party, he can think of the best way in such a short time.


    "But I always feel that this kind of saying is really not enough. If we want to let Liao Li die here, we absolutely need a more impeccable reason. After all, although all of us don''t have contact with the outside world, Fang Qing is different. We can''t guarantee that the other party doesn''t understand Liao Li''s status as well as us. If Fang Qing comes out to protect Liao Li, I''m sorry My husband will be mad. " On the one hand, Mrs. Huang is thinking about how to give the most reasonable reason for the origin of these people. On the other hand, what is more important is how to kill Liao Li in a proper way. If it is in the name of revenge for the head of the Huang family, Mrs. Huang is afraid that some people who know the truth have not only leaked their words in front of their husbands before, so she must think of another way On the other hand, it can make the husband calm down.


    "Madam Huang, we''d better talk about this later. After all, we can only use this explanation now. If we don''t say that, what else can we do? Can we say that we set a trap just to let each other in? " Of course, Qi Tianyu also understood that such a statement could not make Liao Li die here, but as long as there was time, Liao Li would die.

 Chapter 2755

    Qi Tianyu tried his best to complete the previous statement, and then told it. After all, he really needed to go out and think about what to do after all.


    "Qi Tianyu, wait. I have something to talk to you." Although Hong Feng had left before, she didn''t go too far, so Qi Tianyu just walked out of the yard and heard each other''s shouts.


    "Hong Feng? What happened to you just now? How to burst in and become like that. " Qi Tianyu saw that the girl with face, even though her performance is still very bad now, has basically recovered calm and has the idea to discuss things with the other party.


    "What''s the matter with me? Are you not willing to tell the truth, just the two of us? " Hong Feng had already thought about it when she stood here alone before. After all, she didn''t have any honor guards now. It''s absolutely impossible to break the relationship with the other party because of anything. So even if the other party just expressed a little apology to herself, she would forgive the other party as much as possible.


    However, Hong Feng didn''t expect that after the other party got in front of her, she had a relaxed expression, as if nothing had happened before, and fortunately, she wanted to explain what had happened. Was she angry with the other party before and didn''t want to understand?


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why you are angry. You just rush over and hit me. If it wasn''t for my good temper, we would be in a mess now." Although Qi Tianyu also heard that there was some anger in the girl''s heart in front of him, he really didn''t understand what had happened.


    Hong Feng''s hard work burned up again. She didn''t talk to each other any more and took the ball out of her arms.


    "Ball, don''t be afraid. As long as it hurts you, no matter how strong the opponent is, I will take revenge for you." Hong Feng touched the ball in her arms and looked at the little thing. She said it in her arms and looked at Qi Tianyu askance. She hoped that the other party would understand why she was angry after seeing her obvious hint.


    "What happened to the ball?" Qi Tianyu didn''t like the little things in front of him very much, but after all, the little things helped him a lot, so when he heard that he was bullied, he couldn''t help asking.


    After Hong Feng finished that sentence, she was waiting for the other party to apologize to herself, but she didn''t expect that the other party still cared like a dog: "Qi Tianyu, do you have any conscience? I''ll lend you my sweetheart and let you do things, but you hurt my sweetheart and didn''t even have a word of apology!"


    Qi Tianyu really couldn''t figure out what the other party was saying.


    "Ball, come on, I''ll tell you, if the person in front of you did that thing before, you''ll shrink in my arms. If the person in front of you didn''t do it, you''ll go to him." Although Hong Feng can understand what the little thing says in front of her, she also knows that other people can''t understand it, so she can only use this kind of action expression to make the other party understand.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t understand the whole thing until now. Although he knows that it must have something to do with the little thing in front of him, what did he do to the little thing? Didn''t the little thing bully him all the time before? He not only took a thousand small things to coax, but also basically destroyed the cliff, in order to find the favorite herb lingguo for the small things in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand what the other party was saying, so he simply didn''t want to. Anyway, he was sure that he didn''t do anything to these things, so he directly extended his hand and waited for the little things to be transferred to his own hands.


    Naturally, Qiu Qiu heard what his master said to him, looked at his master, and then quietly looked at Qi Tianyu standing opposite him: it was not really caused by the person in front of him. After all, he knew very well that he vomited like that because he had eaten that thing, that very fragrant thing, and since he had eaten that thing, I feel that there is a change in my body. Although I still don''t know what that change means, I like it very much.


    But I can''t tell the master that it has nothing to do with other people. On the contrary, it is because I am greedy of playing and eating that I have vomited. If I let the master know that it is like this, I will definitely punish myself, eh Now that it''s like this, why don''t you blame it all on the person in front of you? Anyway, no one can make it clear, and the person in front of you has really eaten a lot for himself.


    The ball was still struggling, whether to tell the truth or to protect his own life. When he saw his master''s burning eyes, he made up his mind. If the owner knew that he had finished watching, the anger would all be on him, so the smart ball made a decision at once.


    At the same time, the two people standing in front of them saw the little thing, and they came back to Hong Feng''s arms listlessly. They didn''t look at the palm of the hand stretched out by the person opposite.


    "Isn''t it clear enough now! The ball has proved that you did it Hong Feng was still thinking about whether she had misunderstood the other party, but now she saw that all the parties concerned had admitted it, and the result suddenly came back."What are you two doing? What are you talking about? What the hell did I do with this little thing in front of me? " Qi Tianyu was ready to transfer the little thing into his own hands, but he didn''t expect to watch the little thing turn back. What is the matter?


    "You''re still playing dumb, aren''t you? Since you have to play silly to the end, I''ll tell you directly what you''ve given the ball? " Hong Feng is too lazy to beat around the Bush again.


    "What did you eat? It''s just some herbs and lingguo. I don''t know exactly what they are. " Qi Tianyu didn''t think it had anything to do with it, so he told the truth.


    Although Hong Feng didn''t think that these two things might cause vomiting like the ball, the ball vomiting was very serious, and when she fed it before, it never happened. The ball was really sick when she came back from the person in front of her, so she directly suppressed her doubts.


    "If you don''t know what it is, how dare you give me the ball to eat? Then I found some. I don''t know what it is. Dare you eat it? " When Hong Feng talks, she wants to touch the whip again.


    Qi Tianyu is really suffering now. After all, it was the little thing who took the initiative to find food before Ming Ming, but he can''t say it. In this case, the other party must blame himself for not looking at the ball well. Anyway, the fault is all his own.

 Chapter 2756

    "Hong Feng, I admit that I really don''t know the food I gave to the ball, but after all, those things were found by small things themselves. I don''t think there should be any big problem." Qi Tianyu felt that he should make the misunderstanding clear, otherwise he would have to carry the pot.


    "Qi Tianyu, can you have a little brain, the ball is so small, you know what, of course, where you put it, it will eat. I put the small things here, that is to let you help me protect the small things, but also help you do something. As a result, on the one hand you use my ball, but on the other hand you don''t protect the ball, can you have a little A sense of responsibility. " Hong Feng is more sure now that it is the opposite person who makes her pet look like before, so she can''t think of anything else. She is full of anger.


    "Hong Feng, can you calm down? I admit that it was really my fault before, but there should be no big problem with those things. After all, they grow in this place. As far as I know, this place is full of useful herbs, that is, all pets should eat them well." Although Qi Tianyu felt a little guilty in his heart, the other side''s questioning was too aggressive, which made him feel strange.


    "Is everything in the world up to you? Do you think it''s ok if it''s ok? After eating those things, my ball came back to me and vomited like that. You didn''t see it with your own eyes. You don''t have the right to judge it. What''s more, the ball belongs to me, not to you. Of course, you won''t be upset Hong Feng just wanted to make the other party apologize and admit her mistake. She didn''t expect that the other party was still evading her responsibility.


    "Did the ball throw up? After going back to you? What is the specific situation? How is it going? Let me see! " Qi Tianyu had been questioned all the time before, but he didn''t know the reason. It was only from this sentence that he realized what had happened to the other party. He was in a hurry to urge the other party to take a look at the specific situation.


    "Now you admit it''s your fault? How''s the ball? You don''t need to be in charge of it. You are not qualified to be in charge of it. I just leave the little things with you for a few days and they will be like this in the middle. If you really want to see it, it may not be what it will be like again. " When Hong Feng heard the other party''s anxious voice, she calmed down a little. After all, on the one hand, her body was because the other party didn''t protect her little things, and on the other hand, she didn''t admit her mistake.


    "Hong Feng, I''ve seen the ball, and I think the other side is very cute, so I''m very distressed, but you can''t judge it''s really me because of such things." Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know why, he always felt that he was wronged.


    "Qi Tianyu, as a man, can''t you dare? Obviously, you have admitted that you did eat some dirty things for my little things. Do you really feel that you are not responsible for the way they were before they vomited? " Hong Feng, you start to worry about each other.


    "Hong Feng, I know you are worried now. After all, I''m just a person who has met several times. I''m very worried when I hear this news, not to mention that you, as the host, saw the scene with your own eyes. But you should know that some things are not as simple as what you see with your eyes." Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to help him get rid of his guilt, but he always felt that he shouldn''t admit his mistake so easily, otherwise he might have endless troubles.


    "Qi Tianyu, you still don''t admit it, do you? Then tell me, if it''s not you, who else can it be? The little things are always with you except when I carry them by my side. If you don''t give the ball something unclean, can it be the ball itself? " Hong Feng and Qi Tianyu said.


    "Hong Feng, it''s very simple for me to admit that it was my fault. After all, although I didn''t let the little things eat, I did have some mistakes and didn''t protect the little things. But you know, if I admit my mistake, we all think that it''s really the things I let the little things eat that have problems, but clearly I know those things in my heart now Maybe I don''t know what kind of plant it is, but I won''t let it spit like that. Otherwise, Huang Li, who came with me at that time, would have reminded me... " Qi Tianyu is ready to talk to each other about why he can''t simply admit his mistake. He didn''t expect that the girl standing opposite was provoked by what he said.


    "I said, why do I feel that you are reliable at ordinary times, so I gave you the little thing, but you didn''t protect my little thing. It turns out that there are other people nearby. It seems that you have been patronizing other girls since you came here, and you don''t have time to control my ball." When Hong Feng heard Huang Li''s name, she became angry again.


    "Hong Feng, what are you talking about? It has nothing to do with other people. Don''t make a fuss just because you have a quarrel. " Qi Tianyu was interrupted by the other party, and he was a little unhappy. When he heard that the other party started to say something completely illogical, he was too lazy to argue with the other party.


    "I should have thought of you for a long time. I must be busy doing other things. That''s why I don''t have the time to control my ball. OK, Qi Tianyu, I see. It seems that it''s not only your fault, but also Huang Li''s fault with you that my ball has become like that before!" Hong Feng thought that she had seen the ball spit before, and all the people concerned were angry."What does this have to do with Huang Li? You added your little things to my hand, not to other people. Even if it''s really because I said before that I made the little things look like before, it has nothing to do with anyone else. " Although Qi Tianyu didn''t want to admit his mistake, there was a reason. He didn''t want to get rid of the crime for himself, so naturally he didn''t think it was a good thing to have another person to help him bear the fault.


    "Look at you now, Qi Tianyu. I came to ask you. At this time, you always said it was not your problem. Now, once other people are involved, you start to take responsibility again. You said I shouldn''t believe what you said." Hong Feng was even more unhappy when she saw that.


    "Hong Feng, can you calm down and let me talk about it with you. After all, if you are so angry all the time, there is no way to calm down and think about the whole process. In this way, it is possible for some people to use it." Qi Tianyu''s biggest worry is actually this. After all, if someone secretly controls all this, things will become much more difficult.

 Chapter 2757

    "OK, you say I''ll see if you can say flowers then!" Hong Feng really put down her anger to see what kind of language she could use to explain her behavior.


    "Hong Feng, you may have known the knowledge at that time. After all, you and your children are interlinked, but I don''t know why Qiu Qiu suddenly put all the responsibilities on my head, but you should also know that Qiu Qiu is not a human being after all. There are some things that you can only believe in yourself. What you see in front of you is something that the other side doesn''t know Tao, on the premise that I have no fault, it is proved that there is a person who may have cheated a small thing. Our urgent task now is to find this person. No matter whether this person really exists or not, we must keep this matter in mind, otherwise we will have endless future troubles. "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu can admit that it''s his own fault. After all, he has some mistakes, but if he does, all these things will pass, and he may become a pawn of the secret controller.


    "Qi Tianyu, OK, you said that the ball is not a person, there is no way to distinguish the course of things in detail. In that case, you can explain it to me, you can always distinguish it in detail." Although Hong Feng felt that there was some truth in her heart, she could not let go of her doubts.


    When Hong Feng spoke, she felt the little thing in her arms and drilled her head into her arms. She thought that the little thing was afraid again: "ball, don''t be afraid. If you really meet this person''s fault as you said, I will not forgive him. But if you really like what the other person said, and other people control it, I will be good I''ll avenge you. "


    After Hong Feng finished, she thought the ball would be relaxed, but she didn''t expect that she could feel the ball in her heart. The ball''s heart became more nervous this year.


    Hong Fenggang wants to ask the little thing in his arms why he has become like this. It''s not too big before Ming Ming, and he has promised to avenge the little thing. Why is the little thing so afraid?


    But before Hong Feng took the little thing out of her arms and began to ask questions, she heard the opposite person nodding. Then she really began to talk about what happened that day.


    "You know I''m not very familiar with computers this time. Besides, the appearance of your little thing is amazing. I don''t know how to please this little thing, so I went to Huang Li for help." Qi Tianyu explained the previous things very simply. After all, he was embarrassed by this little thing.


    When Hong Feng heard that little things were not willing to help each other, she felt a strange sense of revenge. Although she couldn''t control the person in front of her, the other side still had to make trouble for her little things and try to please her ball.


    "After I went to see Huang Li, Huang Li felt that the little thing looked like an animal he had seen before. Then we went to Huang''s library, in order to study the little thing, have a good look at what the little thing likes to eat, and then try to please the ball." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to say that, but after all, he wanted to make things clear, so he didn''t deliberately avoid it.


    "You mean there''s a place here where there''s a book about the identity of my little thing?" Although Hong Feng had been secretly listening to each other''s speech before, she was lazy all the time. She was obviously not very interested in it. However, when she heard it, she suddenly felt energetic.


    "I can''t say that. After all, I just thought this little thing was serious. I thought you might have seen such a picture before. And we went to that place later and found the book. I also saw the picture above. Although it was a little similar, there were many differences, so I''m not sure whether it was the same or not We saw a note beside the animal on the picture saying that this animal likes to eat cuilingguo most, so I asked Huang Li to come here. After all, the other side said that this place should be the only place where this kind of fruit is possible. "


    Qi Tianyu recalled the past things carefully and described the following things as carefully as possible. After all, if the little thing really eats in this place, if it''s not a coincidence, it should be controlled by someone in the dark, so what he did before should be followed.


    "I thought you really found out what kind of animal this little thing of mine is, but you didn''t find it either. How about you tell me what the image you saw? I''ll study it again." Hong Feng was a little disappointed after listening to the other party''s description.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean you don''t know what animal this little thing is? " Qi Tianyu saw this from the other side''s disappointed expression.


    "Yes, although I have been raising little things for such a long time, I really don''t know what kind of animal they are. After all, you also know that they were originally given to me by heixuan, but they didn''t tell me what kind they were. Moreover, although I was connected with them later, they were not sure what they were Animals, although I have been raising small things for so many years, I still have no clue so far. " It doesn''t matter that Hong Feng talks about it. After all, before that, she only regarded the little thing as a gift from heixuan. Later, she just regarded the little thing as a very useful pet. She didn''t mind what kind it was.Although Hong Feng doesn''t mind, if she really has a way to know what animal it is, she will be happy. After all, she will know how to raise this little thing.


    "I don''t remember that now. You know, although I went into the room with Huang Li and saw the atlas together, I didn''t pay much attention to it. So if you want to ask me these details now, I really don''t remember it." Qi Tianyu also heard that the other party was really interested in this matter, but even if he recalled it carefully, he did not remember what was annotated in the atlas.


    "That''s true, but I really want to know what kind of animal the ball is. In this way, I can at least know what little things eat to vomit like before, which can be avoided in the future. It can also be regarded as your punishment." When Hong Feng learned the news, she would calm down her anger.


    "Well, let''s go to Huang Li. After all, we saw the atlas together. If you want to know more about that day, you can also go to Huang Li to ask. By the way, you can also ask what herbs are on the edge of the cliff. If you eat them, they will be the same as before." Qi Tianyu thought for a while, and finally put forward a proposal.

 Chapter 2758

    Although Hong Feng doesn''t like to see Huang Li, she won''t delay her business because of her little feelings in her heart. So she just hesitated a little and agreed happily.


    "Huang Li? Why do you stay indoors at this time? Is something wrong When Qi Tianyu came to Huang Li''s yard, he found that there was almost no one in the yard, and the doors and windows were closed.


    "Elder brother Qi, oh, I''m ok. It''s just that my heart was upset just now. My father woke up once. When he knew that the enemy was here, he suddenly became angry and wanted to take revenge directly. I couldn''t persuade my father by any means, so in the end, I could only make myself dizzy again. If this happens again If I go down, I really don''t know what to do. " Huang Li''s eyes are a little red.


    "It doesn''t matter. This matter will be over soon. You believe I will help you to get revenge. By the way, do you know that Fang Qing''s people have been here?" Before Qi Tianyu came here, it was really because of the small things, but after he came here, he remembered that the things here were more and more troublesome, especially when he saw the red eyes of the girl standing opposite. He was very busy here, but he bothered Huang Li for other things.


    "My mother and I are very strange when it comes to this matter. After all, according to our inference, the people over there should come to inquire very quickly, unless the other party is waiting for us to report. However, after such a long time, the other party should be very clear that we will not report, but no one has been sent to inquire, or Just get those people out of here. " Although Huang Li had been worried about his father before, he also needed to recommend his mother to preside over the overall situation, otherwise her mother would be tired.


    "What! How could it be that the people over there didn''t send someone to inquire? Don''t you mean that this place is completely forbidden for outsiders to enter, as long as there are outsiders, once they enter, they will be driven out immediately? All of a sudden, so many people did not move. It''s impossible. " Qi Tianyu was also a little surprised. After all, if the people over there infer according to common sense, they should have come to inquire for a long time. In this way, they can always make up some words to deal with the other party. But if the other party doesn''t send people to inquire, they can''t figure out what the other party wants to do.


    "I have discussed this matter with my mother before, but I really can''t figure out why the other party didn''t send someone to ask. Is it time for the other party not willing to do surface engineering? Does the other party already feel that they are about to find the treasure, so they are not willing to carry out their due responsibilities now? " What Huang Li said is actually his mother''s conjecture. After all, this is the only possibility. Other possibilities have been discussed for a long time and have not been discussed.


    "But it doesn''t make sense at all. Even if the other party thinks he''s going to get the treasure, he won''t. let''s arrange a few people to come and ask about it. What''s more, even after he gets the treasure, the existence of this army is just like a tiger. How can he give up this place because of a treasure?" Qi Tianyu felt that if he was Fang Qing, he would not have made such a choice. It would have been more than the gain.


    "I''m not afraid to come here and ask each other why we don''t know." Huang Li''s mind is in a mess now. He can''t figure out what it is for. What''s more, he has to try every means to get Liao Li in front of Huang long as soon as possible, so that Huang long can regain his former composure in this way.


    "Since we can''t figure it out for a while and a half, let''s put it down for a while. After all, we can''t really run to each other like you said." Qi Tianyu also agrees with the other side. Although that''s not very likely, now that the other side has not sent someone to inquire, or to drive these people out, it will be convenient for them to take action.


    When the other party has action, it''s not difficult for him to cover up betel jam, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "By the way, Huang Li, I''ve come to see you for something else. Are you busy now? I have a few questions for you Qi Tianyu has a look at Hong Feng who has been standing beside him since he came in.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have something to ask, even if I''m busy now, I still have time to answer some of your questions." Huang Li''s mood is much better now. Before, he was just upset because of his father. Now when he calms down, he feels that everything can still be under control.


    "The first question I came here is to ask you whether some plants in the place where we took the little thing last time were poisonous, or some plants were not suitable for animals to eat, and there would be some adverse reactions after eating them?"


    Qi Tianyu hopes to get an answer from this girl. After all, if there is a problem with the plants in it, he may really need to take the main responsibility. Even if someone is really behind the scenes, he can avoid all this. The people behind the scenes are not so powerfulHowever, if the plants there can''t do this, it means that they have been fed by others when the little things are around them. Qi Tianyu can hardly imagine this possibility. After all, if it is true, it means that the people behind the scenes are very capable and resourceful.


    "You said that cliff? It''s impossible. The plants in that place are generally the spiritual fruits that some medicinal materials and some spirit beasts like. We once had several spirit beasts. As far as I know, those spirit beasts like to go to the previous place when they have nothing to do, and eat something at will. If there are some bad things in it, as you said, it''s very difficult It should have been discovered before. Since there has been no problem before, it means that there should be no problem with the plants in that place. "


    After listening to the other party''s words, Huang Li did recall it carefully, but still gave a negative answer. After all, since he had brought the little thing to that place, he had estimated it many times in his heart. After all, if he felt that the place was a little dangerous, he would not let the little thing go down to find food.

 Chapter 2759

    Huang Li just said the answer, and the faces of the two people standing in front of him changed color.


    Qi Tianyu is naturally because of the thing he thought before. If there is no problem with the plants in that place, is it true that the ball was thrown and fed by others when he was by his side, but he didn''t know it at all? If so, is it possible that you have already been involved in the other party''s trap without knowing it? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt.


    Hong Feng''s heart is very complicated. He thought that his pet''s spitting out must be the fault of the person in front of him, so he would go to the other party to settle the accounts. Even after the other party put forward the girl in front of him, he suddenly angered both of them, but he never thought that the other party told him that There must be no problem with the food in one place. Should I believe what the other person says? If I believe, what''s wrong with my pet? What''s wrong with the two people in front of me? What''s the reason for not believing?


    "Huang Li, this matter is very important. If you think about all the things in that place, is there really no problem? Even a little bit of it may count. " Qi Tianyu would rather be himself now because he didn''t supervise the small things well and let them become like that. It''s better than that. It''s another possibility.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you saying? Don''t you believe me? If I really know that there is any problem in that place, how can I let you go with the ball and let the ball go down for food without any obstruction? " Huang Li was also a little unhappy. After all, he was the only one here. In order to find food for the ball, he almost destroyed half of the cliff. If no one found out about it, it would be better. But once someone found out, the machine might be found out. In that case, there would be some things to deal with.


    However, even if they have done so many things and buried so many hidden dangers, the people in front of them are still suspicious, as if they have done something wrong, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    "Huang Li, you should understand that I don''t mean that. Forget it, I''d better tell you the truth. After Qiu Qiu went back, he suddenly fell ill and began to vomit. We guessed that he had eaten something bad, so we came to ask you."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to tell the other party about it, but seeing the other party''s angry face, if he didn''t know the truth, he probably couldn''t persuade the other party.


    "What? Is the ball sick? How is that possible? According to the truth, the weight of the spirit beast should be very good. How can it get sick so easily? " Huang Li is more familiar with this species than the two people standing in front of him, so it''s natural for him to ask this question.


    But Hong Feng didn''t think so: "Huang Li, what do you mean? It''s just because that little thing belongs to me, not to you. You don''t care for me. You''ve watched my ball puke for a long time. Do you think I''m cheating you? "


    Huang Li didn''t expect that the other party suddenly became angry: "I don''t mean that. I''m just describing a fact. You don''t know that there were several spirit beasts here. Although I haven''t seen them with my own eyes, I''ve heard a lot about them, except when the body is changing, That''s what you said before. Besides, no matter what you eat, there will be no problem


    But Hong Feng couldn''t hear such words: "what do you want to say? Do you mean that the ball has suffered for itself, and the ball has vomited, so it''s because the body is changing, and it doesn''t matter what you eat? "


    In front of Huang Li, the irritable young lady was really speechless: "what are you doing in such a hurry? I''m just using my knowledge to give you an example. Besides, I''ve already said that your little thing looks more like the one I''ve seen in the atlas before, but there are still many differences. Whether the other person is a spirit beast or not remains to be studied. What do you say about me? "


    what has the final say? "I know you were here when you were little, you know a lot, but you don''t have the final say. What animal is the ball? I really don''t know what kind it belongs to, and I really don''t know, but what I know very well is the little thing. He has never been around me for so many years, and he will suddenly start vomiting after he is handed over to Qi Tianyu! " Hong Feng is still worried about this.


    "Hong Feng, I know there is something wrong with it, but can I sit down and discuss it? After all, we don''t know what it is like now. If the ball is really a spirit beast, according to Huang Li, it''s not only because of eating bad things, but also because of some changes inside the body Change. If that''s true, isn''t there something bigger to happen? " Qi Tianyu got the key information from the two populations very accurately.


    "But now we are not sure about the species of the ball. How can we judge these things?" After listening to the other party, Huang Li even frowned. After all, there was no clue about it."By the way, Hong Feng, do you feel any changes in your little things recently? If it''s really like what Huang Li said, there should be some changes in the body after the ball vomits. Since you two are interlinked, can you feel it? " Qi Tianyu motioned to them not to quarrel.


    "Change? I don''t have any feeling. It seems that I have a lot of energy these two days at most. I don''t need to rest, and I can always be full of energy Does that count? " Hong Feng also knows that this time is not the time to quarrel, so she calms down and recalls it carefully.


    "Full of power..." Qi Tianyu didn''t know much about these things, so he took a fancy to Huang Li who murmured to himself.


    "Hong Feng, let''s not quarrel. Next, please answer me very seriously. Have you ever felt irritable recently, as if you can''t control your emotions?" After thinking for a while, Huang Li went directly to Hong Feng and took her hand.


    Hong Feng was so excited by the other side''s words: "how can I have..."


    Hong Feng''s words haven''t finished yet, see two people of the side together brush brush of saw to come over.


    "No wonder, Hong Feng, I feel that your emotions are very changeable these two days. Originally, I only thought that I had been separated from you for a long time, so although I remember your original character in my mind, it''s not very deep after all, but now it seems that..." Qi Tianyu didn''t finish his words. After all, he was afraid that the other party would get angry again, but the meaning of the words was clear to all three of you.

 Chapter 2760

    Qi Tianyu didn''t have the courage to say the whole sentence in front of him: when he met Hong Feng for the first time, Qi Tianyu knew that the girl was irritable and irritable. Moreover, his life was very smooth since he was a child, and all the people around him were chasing the girl, so his temper was really bad.


    However, after getting along with Hong Feng for a period of time, Qi Tianyu also found that although the girl is really very irritable, she should calm down because she was taught by the daughter of a big family when she was young. She can calm down when she thinks about problems carefully. She is not completely out of control of her temper.


    It''s not so much that the girl''s temper is very big and completely uncontrollable, it''s better to say that the girl has proud capital, because she can lose her temper freely, so she doesn''t need to suppress her emotions, but at the same time, the girl also has her own intelligence and calmness.


    But this time, especially after entering this place, Hong Feng stormed in front of her several times, and didn''t give her any chance to explain. Even for two months, she couldn''t say a few words quietly. Almost every time she just spoke or didn''t speak, Hong Feng was ready to do it first.


    Qi Tianyu thought that he and the other party hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and the other party''s pet was really ill, so he became what he saw now.


    But Huang Li just asked that sentence. It''s definitely not to ridicule each other. There must be an internal reason he doesn''t know. I''m afraid that''s the main reason that makes the girl in front of him so irritable.


    "Hong Feng, where did you get this ball from?" After listening to the other party''s words, Huang Li naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words. It seems that the opposite girl has become more irritable recently, and gradually unable to control her emotions.


    Hong Feng and Qiu Qiu are not so close to each other that their emotions can be taken care of by Hong Feng. Therefore, Hong Feng can almost empathize with her emotions. It''s just that they are not so obvious and Hong Feng can control them.


    "It''s none of your business." Although Hong Feng felt something wrong with herself after careful recollection, even though she had deliberately controlled herself, she was still very angry when she answered each other''s words.


    Huang Li and Qi Tianyu looked at each other for a moment, and Qi Tianyu could only answer for each other: "the ball was given to Hong Feng by others before, and Hong Feng didn''t know what this little thing was."


    "Hong Feng, are you crazy? You don''t know the origin of this thing. Do you dare to follow it at will? I tell you, this ball is likely to be a combined variant of spirit beast and demon beast. " Although Huang Li is only a conjecture, his conjecture is not completely groundless.


    "Huang Li, what does this have to do with you? If you want to know, say it. If you don''t know, don''t pretend to know!" Hong Feng wanted to take out her weapon while she was talking.


    "Huang Li, don''t quarrel. Explain what''s going on. Didn''t you say that little thing is a spirit beast before? How did it suddenly become this again? " Qi Tianyu had some ideas, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hong Feng, let''s not say anything else, or you''d better get your little things out first and ask what''s the matter with your little things." Huang Li guessed that this little thing should have eaten something else to induce the demon in her body. Otherwise, Hong Feng would not feel that her body was full of strength and her mood could not be controlled.


    After listening to these words, Hong Feng was still angry in her eyes, but she didn''t quarrel with the other side. On the contrary, she seemed to suppress her anger and took out the ball.


    "Qiu Qiu, to tell you the truth, do you know what you ate to vomit?" Hong Feng has asked little things countless times before, do you know what kind of species she is, but the ball is too young when she comes to her hand, so she has no memory. Of course, she can''t answer her question.


    When the ball came out, the opponent was still in a state of healing, so he didn''t hear what the opponent was saying. After being pulled out, he was asked such a question. The ball pretended to be afraid and wanted to go back.


    Hong Feng thought that the appearance of the little thing should be the cause of fear, but after listening to the other party''s words, at this time, the little thing must not be allowed to escape: "Qiu Qiu, tell me whether you know what you ate to vomit, and you are not allowed to go back." Hong Feng directly gave the order to die, and was not allowed to go back if she did not tell the reason.


    The way the ball went back was blocked, so he stood in the same place and did not dare to move again.


    "Qiu Qiu, don''t be afraid. Just tell me quietly. It doesn''t matter if you know what you eat. No matter what you eat, I won''t blame you, as long as we don''t eat later." Hong Feng now thinks that someone else must have fed the ball something, so she won''t be angry at the ball.


    The ball didn''t expect that its owner would make such a promise. Since the owner won''t blame him, it doesn''t matter if he tells the truth."What! You''ve eaten the meat yourself After Hong Feng made a promise, she had no fear in her little heart, and naturally told the truth of the matter.


    "It is." Without considering Hong Feng''s pale face, Huang Li sighed, and his face became very bad.


    "What''s the matter, Huang Li? Didn''t he just eat a piece of meat?" Even if Qi Tianyu could understand that Hong Feng was angry because he was cheated by the ball, he couldn''t understand why Huang Li changed his face.


    "Didn''t I just tell you that? I guess the ball should be a combination variant of spirit beast and demon beast. Before, the ball had never been in contact with any bad things. It always ate herbal medicine and spirit fruit. Whether it was the mind or the body, it could almost be regarded as a spirit beast. But because of eating meat, the gene of demon beast in the ball body was awakened. From then on, there were spirit beast and demon in the ball body All the genes of the animal, and then what the ball will look like, really no one can tell Huang Li understands how much a spirit beast can do to her master, but also how destructive the monster can be. Besides, the ball is still connected with Hong Feng. If Hong Feng''s ability is not as good as the ball, the mood of the ball will become the dominant force in Hong Feng''s body. In this way, the situation will get worse.

 Chapter 2761

    "So you mean Hong Feng has become so irritable and irritable, which has something to do with the change of the ball." Qi Tianyu understood Huang Li''s meaning, but it was still unbelievable. He also had a god beast. How could he have these inexplicable connections.


    "Yes, I know you may feel a little strange, but according to the ancient books I have read, if the power of the beast you raise exceeds that of the master, you will control the master''s mood and power. If you don''t have such a situation, it may be that your mind and martial arts level are far above your beast. You control it, not it ¡£¡± Huang Li explained very clearly, and Qi Tianyu understood. He scratched his head and felt that the current situation was difficult to solve. He looked at Hong Feng, who was pale in the face. "Do you know how to deal with this situation?"


    Hong Feng shook his head. "How can I know? I''ve never heard of it. You just said that my ball is a combination of monster and beast. Is that true?"


    "Otherwise, how to explain that it has the power of evil at the same time, and the mind is not so aggressive."


    "What should we do then?" Hong Feng is also a little flustered. She has been keeping the ball for so long and has never thought about this problem. But it is true that every time she shows the ball to her predecessors and friends, they don''t have a very good expression. They even advise her not to keep the ball any more, which is not good for her.


    Huang Li looked at Hong Feng''s flustered expression and said, "don''t be too flustered. The ball is still in its infancy. Its strength is not so strong. It can only affect your mood. It won''t affect your life and body."


    "That won''t work. After all, it''s not good for you." However, Qi Tianyu thinks that Hong Feng should no longer keep the ball. Hong Feng looks up at Qi Tianyu and falls into silence. She raised the ball from childhood. She always has deep feelings. How can she leave it because she knows its life experience.


    The ball seemed to understand what they were talking about, and then it drooped its ears. In Hong Feng''s hand, it turned and arched her nails, as if praying for something.


    Hong Feng felt her hairy head, and her heart was in a panic. As Huang Li said, she really felt irritable and restless. She wanted to vent her feelings. She tried to suppress her emotions and said to Tianyu, "I mistook you just now. I''m really sorry. Let''s see you later. I want to be quiet for a while now."


    "Wait a minute, are you sure you can handle it alone? Otherwise, you give me the ball first. I believe I can suppress it. "


    "How can you hold it down? It has a heart to heart relationship with Hong Feng. What you recognize is that Hong Feng is its master. Even if you take it away, you can''t change it." Huang Li said to one side that Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do. Hong Feng could see that he was really worried about himself. She was a little moved. She felt guilty for scolding him just now. She patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said, "I''m really sorry, but thank you. Let''s talk about it later."


    Hong Feng didn''t listen to Qi Tianyu''s answer, so she turned and ran out, and the ball followed her.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. He didn''t know how the ball caused so much trouble. "Huang Li, thank you. I didn''t expect you to know so much. Excuse me."


    Qi Tianyu is a little sorry. After apologizing with Huang Li, he is ready to leave.


    Huang Li stopped him, "wait a moment, since you''re here, why don''t you discuss with me what to do next?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else difficult to solve? "


    "Didn''t I tell you just now? I''m afraid that Fang Qing is doing something.


    "Huang Li, you are worried too much. I told you long ago that if the soldiers come to block, the water will come and cover the ground. Since he doesn''t start, why should we think too much?"


    "No, you don''t know something. Just now my mother told me that Fang Qing is looking for people with wood in their names. They have already caused riots in the Bai and Ling families. "


    "What! What is he doing with this man? " Qi Tianyu also felt strange.


    Huang Li shook his head. "My mother just told me, and she didn''t want to tell me the whole truth, but it seems to have something to do with the Tian family."


    "It''s understandable that Fang Qing wants to catch the people of the Tian family, but where did he get the news that the person surnamed Mu might be the Tian family." Qi Tianyu felt that this was a bit of a lie, but Huang Li didn''t know more, so they were at a loss.


    "Or I''ll ask your mother."


    "Come on, my mother doesn''t even want to tell me, how can I tell you, but I can guess that the news seems to come from my mother, because she seems to be very guilty when she talks to me."


    "I see. I think your guess is quite reasonable. Wood By the way, isn''t that man called Baimu? Has he also been arrested? " Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of the Bai family he met here.


    Huang Li shook her head melancholy. The reason why she cared so much was because that person, although he said he had cheated himself, at that time he was still unforgettable to her.Qi Tianyu also guessed what Huang Li was thinking. He sighed, "I thought we could get some information from Bai Mu, but he was caught."


    "I don''t know if Baimu has been arrested, but it seems that Fang Qing hasn''t found anyone and is still searching everywhere. I think that since Fang Qing is still looking for that person, he must have not found the person he is looking for. Do you think that person is Bai Mu? "


    "Is Fang Qing still looking for it?" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised.


    "That''s right. Fang Qing has tormented the big family a lot, and Fang Qing has been looking for it like crazy, regardless of people''s resistance. It''s said that some elders can''t sit still."


    "I see. It seems that he didn''t find the person he was looking for. He must be Baimu."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Of course, didn''t I see that he was the Tian family at that time?"


    "What should we do? Where is he now? I don''t know any news. " Huang Li asks quickly, hearing that Bai Mu has not been arrested, she has a trace of joy in her heart. Although she despises her own psychology, she still can''t control it.


    Qi Tianyu comforted Huang Li and said, "don''t worry too much. You''d better solve your own problems now. As for Baimu, I''ll check it."


    "Well Well, if you have any news, come back and let me know


    "Don''t worry." Seeing that Huang Li seemed really worried, Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to make fun of her, so he turned around and went out.


    Huang Li saw Qi Tianyu''s back disappear. He sat down on the chair and patted his head. "It''s really hopeless. Huang Li, why do you worry about him?"

 Chapter 2762

    Qi Tianyu wanted to explore the news first, and then came to the Bai family''s position. It was really sparsely populated. There was a wave of bodyguards around. Qi Tianyu went to get close to those people. After a few words, he gave some benefits, and the man was willing to talk to him.


    "You are the Huang family. Why do you pay so much attention to these? Don''t you mean you didn''t find it on your Huang family? " The guard said carelessly.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "of course, I''m curious, and I don''t know if the commander will find our home. Maybe he just put us in the last place."


    "What you said is reasonable. Anyway, he is so strict now. We are all upset by him for questioning one by one. Maybe he won''t let you Huang family go easily. Well, in that case, does your Huang family have a surname of mu? "


    "It seems not, but I''m not sure." Qi Tianyu gave an ambiguous answer.


    That bodyguard also nodded, "like you this small Luo Luo certainly does not know, but you this person curiosity is quite heavy, for this matter also ran to the White House to ask."


    "Brother, what''s the situation now? How many people have you been arrested? "


    "Our Bai family has caught the most people, 20 of them."


    "20. Do you have so many mu in Bai family?" Qi Tianyu was very surprised.


    "Actually, I''ll tell you." The bodyguard got Qi Tianyu''s advantage, and naturally he had patience. He called Qi Tianyu to his ear and said, "we are just wondering that there are so many wooden people in our Bai family, but don''t mention it. All of a sudden, there are so many people with wood, and there is no news that they have been caught. We are also surprised."


    "Are they just puppets disguised?" Qi Tianyu thought so, but he was not sure.


    "You said that although the captured people were not what the commander was looking for, they were also caught, right?"


    "Yes, the owners of our Bai family have been there several times, but commander Fang still refuses to let them go. We don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, people are in a panic. They dare not go out."


    "Well, thank you, big brother." Qi Tianyu took out a spirit stone from the storage bag and put it in his hand. The guard accepted it with a smile and said to him, "you''re welcome. If you have any questions, please tell me. I''ll tell you what I know."


    "I have a question that I really want to know. Didn''t your Bai family have a heavenly pride the month before last? They said it was a secret cultivation, called Bai Mu. They also won that competition. Do you have any impression?"


    "How come I haven''t heard of Tianjiao cultivated secretly?"


    "How could you not have heard of it? Wasn''t it a big deal at that time? Everyone knows that Tianjiao Tianzi cultivated by Bai family is very powerful. WuJie has reached the level of zhundi. Have you ever heard of it Qi Tianyu asked suspiciously.


    This can really ask the bodyguard, he thought about it carefully and said, "it seems that there is no impression, do we have Tianjiao cultivated secretly in the Bai family? We haven''t heard of it. "


    "Is this news blocked?" Qi Tianyu was even more puzzled. If he hid so deeply, the white wood must not have been captured.


    He said with a smile, "well, thank you. I''ve asked all my questions."


    "It''s gone. You give me a lot of spirit stones. "


    "No, No." Qi Tianyu waved his hand and turned away. After leaving the Bai family''s position, Qi Tianyu thought more and more strangely. What is Fang Qing going to do? He captured the Bai family and specially named them as mu. This man must be of some use. Otherwise, the commander, who is as cautious as Fang Qing and has not made any mistakes for many years, would not have made such a thing in spite of others'' obstruction.


    Qi Tianyu thinks about it and thinks that it''s still very strange. With this feeling, he goes to see Mrs. Huang. At this time, Mrs. Huang is dealing with Liao Li''s affairs. Because Huang Long is in a coma again and can''t deal with Liao Li in front of him, he saves Liao Li''s life and puts him in the dungeon.


    When Qi Tianyu came, Mrs. Huang also saw that he had removed all those people, leaving Qi Tianyu alone. "The emperor Zhutian came to see me. There must be something to ask."


    Qi Tianyu scratched his head, which was hard to say. After all, Huang Li told him, but his mother didn''t tell him anything. How could he tell him?


    Qi Tianyu was still trying to open his mouth, "Mrs. Huang, I don''t know if you''ve heard of what Fang Qing is doing now."


    "You mean he''s looking for Tanmu, right?"


    "Ah, you know Mrs. Huang, too!"


    "Zhutiandi, don''t beat around the bush. I know you heard it from my daughter." Qi Tianyu laughed awkwardly. He felt that his trial was really stupid. "Did Mrs. Huang tell Fang Qing about it?"


    Qi Tianyu asked straight to the point. He thought that Mrs. Huang might evade this question in a roundabout way. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huang immediately nodded, "this is really what I said, and I regret it now. I didn''t expect that Fang Qing would dare to search on such an unbridled scale. ""It''s like this..." Seeing that Mrs. Huang was so direct, Qi Tianyu couldn''t ask any more questions, but Mrs. Huang continued, "I told him this news because I thought it would not affect him. I guess my cronies and family members may not be in this situation. Unexpectedly, Fang Qing''s persistent search in this situation made me a little scared, and now I am very confused I don''t know what to do


    "So Mrs. Huang, you guess they are really in this situation, right?" Qi Tianyu didn''t tell her about Bai Mu directly. Instead, he wanted to listen to the news from Mrs. Huang before he thought about it.


    Mrs. Huang nodded, "that''s right. I haven''t heard of several Bai family members in this situation for a long time. They were all taken by Fang Qing''s income, and they only listen to Fang Qing''s arrangement. So I thought that the Tian family who really left behind was no longer in this situation, and they might have fled outside. But for such a long time, Fang Qing has always been I won''t give up, so I''m a little flustered. "


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to Mrs. Huang, "it''s possible that Fang Qing has no other way but to find in this situation. It doesn''t mean that those people are in this situation."


    "You don''t know. Emperor Zhutian, Fang Qing has been looking for the Tian family with the same blood as me. He has been looking for them for many years. I don''t believe that he can only get some information from me. He must have collected a lot of information, so I think his action is definitely considered. It''s impossible to ignore the opposition of those elders and our background Since he can make such a bet, he is absolutely sure. "

 Chapter 2763

    "Since Mrs. Huang said so, I believe you." After hearing this, Qi Tianyu has basically determined that Bai Mu is definitely the person Fang Qing is looking for. Tian Mu turns out that he is such an important person. Qi Tianyu regrets that he didn''t have much contact with him at that time.


    "Mrs. Huang, can I ask you one more question?"


    "Please say that as long as the emperor Zhutian asks, I will tell you everything."


    What Mrs. Huang said made Qi Tianyu even more surprised. What''s the matter? How did Mrs. Huang suddenly trust him so much? She even said it without saying anything.


    Qi Tianyu''s puzzled expression let Mrs. Huang know what he thought. In order to avoid frightening others, she said to him, "Zhutian emperor, do you think I''m too honest with you all of a sudden? Are you afraid? Don''t worry. I don''t mean to force you to marry our son. "


    "Oh, Mrs. Huang, you think so much, I don''t think so..." Qi Tianyu didn''t really think so, but he was really embarrassed when Mrs. Huang said so.


    Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "don''t be too nervous. I''m just giving you a reassurance. I''m afraid you''ll think more about it."


    "No, no, Mrs. Huang actually trusted me and told me this. It''s too late for me to thank her. Why do you have such devious thoughts?" Qi Tianyu laughed awkwardly, and Mrs. Huang stopped talking.


    "Well, let''s be frank. What questions do you want to ask me?"


    , "Mrs. Huang, have you ever thought that there are hidden field members here? They are hiding behind Fang Qing''s eye liner, maybe what they are plotting."


    "Zhutiandi, how can you suddenly ask such a question?" Mrs. Huang was shocked. This question had been hidden in her heart for a long time, but she could never believe it.


    "To be honest, Mrs. Huang, I found something in this situation. I think there is a whole family and a group of well hidden Tian family members. I don''t know what their purpose is, but they may really be hiding from Fang Qing."


    "How do you know about zhutiandi? I''ve been here for so many years, and I haven''t found any hidden Tian family. " Mrs. Huang asked quickly.


    Qi Tianyu is not good to say, just back to her, "I just met by chance, I''m not sure if those I met were the Tian family, but combined with what you just said and what Fang Qing did, I think the one I met may be the one Fang Qing wanted to find."


    "You Are you sure? Zhutian Di, why don''t you tell me who you met? " Qi Tianyu was afraid that the wall had ears, so he made an array beside the room to keep a person away. Then he put down his heart and said to Mrs. Huang.


    Just about to say, Mrs. Huang suddenly hissed him. Qi Tianyu was stunned, but still stopped.


    Mrs. Huang suddenly said to the air, "what are you doing here? I''d like to tell you something about Shangxian, which is inconvenient for you to hear. "


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. Could it be that Mrs. Huang was talking to herself? But just as he wanted to speak, Mrs. Huang said, "he''s the one I can trust. You don''t have to say that. How about going out quickly?"


    Qi Tianyu turned his head quickly. There was no one around. What''s the matter? But seeing that Mrs. Huang was serious, it didn''t seem like he was joking. Qi Tianyu settled down and waited for Mrs. Huang to finish.


    The four spirits said to Mrs. Huang, "do you have any secret to tell this boy that we won''t hear?"


    "It''s absolutely not a matter that damages the interests of our Tian family. What are you worried about doing?" Mrs. Huang felt that these people were following her quietly just now, so she stopped Qi Tianyu when he was about to speak.


    One of the spirits was not very happy. Recently, what Mrs. Huang did really crossed the line. They had already been dissatisfied. "If you don''t have anything shady, why don''t you let us listen here?"


    "Is it hard for me to tell you everything? I want to talk to him about my daughter''s marriage. Do you want to listen to me, too? "


    "Ah, that''s what you''re talking about!" As soon as Mrs. Huang''s words came out, the spirits were surprised, "at this point, you are worried about your daughter''s marriage!"


    "What should I do? Li''er is my most valued child now. Naturally, I have to worry about her. Don''t worry. I''ll follow up on other things. I''ve already told you that several other families have come to us to fight against Fang Qing. Don''t worry. The following things will be better. Don''t rush me any more, OK Good? " Mrs. Huang showed a look of impatience. The spirits could not say anything more when they saw that she was angry.


    "Can you go out now? Can you let me have a good talk with this immortal and give me some space for myself? " Seeing that Mrs. Huang was going to scold her incessantly, the spirits left quickly.


    As soon as they went out, they found that the man had set up an array around them. As soon as they went out, they couldn''t get in. "Why did this man set up an array? It''s not just about marriage. Is it so shameful? "A nearby spirit body thinks about it and thinks something is wrong. "Is miss just deceiving us?"


    "Blame you for your simplicity. You''ll believe what she said!"


    "What can we do now?" Another spirit body said, "what can I do? Can you go in? We don''t have any ability to break this array. "


    "Well Well, don''t trust miss next time. "


    "I also think she''s been strange recently. There must be something hidden from us."


    "You''ll do it later!


    Those spirits are blaming each other outside, and Qi Tianyu inside finally dares to speak to Mrs. Huang, "Huang Mrs. Huang, who were you talking to just now? I see no one here


    After Mrs. Huang sent those people away, she was relieved to see Qi Tianyu''s puzzled eyes looking at her, and she couldn''t help laughing, "let you be shocked, zhutiandi."


    "Indeed, I thought what''s wrong with you, Mrs. Huang, talking to yourself in the air."


    "It''s OK to tell you these things now. In fact, I haven''t even told my husband about this."


    "So secret? Mrs. Huang, why are you willing to tell me this now? " Qi Tianyu is really a little uneasy. What does Mrs. Huang want to do? She feels like giving all her family to him.

 Chapter 2764

    Mrs. Huang didn''t care about Qi Tianyu''s embarrassment and said, "in fact, those people found me when I was young and followed me all the time. They are four invisible spirits. I can''t know their identity, but I know they came to protect the secrets of our family. They should be the Tian family."


    "Spirit, and invisible spirit?" Qi Tianyu also felt very strange when he heard this.


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of skills they use. They can actually come out of the body, and they can''t be perceived at all. They can only be seen by the people they want to see. Over the years, almost no one has found these four spirit bodies around me, and no one can talk to them except me." Qi Tianyu was really surprised. He had never heard of such a strange skill. "Are they alive or dead?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to answer this question. "I really don''t know. I told you just now. They all followed me to protect the secrets of our family. They just urged me to be vigilant and didn''t let me say anything. They never told me something. What''s their identity today It''s not very clear. "


    "So strange?" Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu, is quite strange. What''s the secret of the Tian family? There are even so many strange things.


    "Yes, I just want you to know that I have no secret to you now. I also hope you can help me sincerely now."


    "I really want to help you, Mrs. Huang. Since you believe me so much, I must know everything about you." Qi Tianyu was firm in his mind. Mrs. Huang even told him about it, but she kept it from her. It seems that she is really taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman.


    He told Mrs. Huang the white wood he and Huang Li met, and even told Mrs. Huang all the things he heard.


    The more Mrs. Huang listened, the more surprised she was. "It seems that It seems that he is my cousin''s son. Listen to you say so, the age is just the same, did not expect! I didn''t expect that for so many years, since they are in the penalty area, I never know


    "Mrs. Huang, after listening to what I said, can you be sure that he is the Tian family?"


    "That''s right. I can''t remember if you don''t say that. I remember when you said that. I met him when I came back that day. He was standing with you two at that time, and Li''er was beside me."


    "Yes, he came to see Huang Li that day."


    "That''s right. When I met him, I had a secret sense of familiarity. I even felt like I had known him before. At that time, I didn''t care much about him, but now I think about it, that''s the characteristic of our family. But is my cousin gone? Why would he give his name to his son? " Just now, Mrs. Huang was so excited that she didn''t think about it. Now she wants to know why her cousin''s son is also called Tianmu. Obviously, in terms of seniority, his cousin''s name is Tianmu, and his son''s name should be Tianfeng.


    "I''m not very clear about what''s going on with the Tian family. But since Mrs. Huang thinks that the person is the Tian family, we''ve got the right clue. If we find Tian Mu now, we can know a lot of things." Qi Tianyu thinks that starting from Tian Mu is the best way now.


    "How can we find it? If they are hiding behind the Bai family, we Huang family can''t do anything. We always go into the water with the Bai family. Isn''t it strange if we suddenly and rashly go to the Bai family to ask for someone


    "That''s the hard thing to do, Mrs. Huang. I just heard you say that it seems that the Bai family and the Ling family have come to you, haven''t they?"


    "That''s right. Because of Fang Qing''s recklessness, the Ling family and the Bai family can''t see it any more. They came to our Huang family some time ago and wanted to fight against him. By the way, when the master of the Bai family came to me, he revealed to me that he was from the Tian family. I just remember now. Look at my brain! " Mrs. Huang suddenly thought of it and patted her head in chagrin. Her eyes were suddenly dull and then returned to the original. She is so strange recently that she always forgets something important.


    "It seems that the Bai family are not afraid to expose their identity in front of you. It''s much easier to do." Qi Tianyu didn''t notice Mrs. Huang''s strange, and then said, "it seems that Fang Qing has no public hostility to you. If you act rashly now, won''t it cause unrest?"


    "That''s what we need to think about now. Fang Qing''s cunning is always under the table. He doesn''t let everyone know what he''s doing. Even if someone asks him, he just says that he will take over the Tianjiao of Bai family, Ling family and even those small families to cultivate. Those small families are very happy to send their families to them after they hear about it, not like Ling family and Bai family The family knows something inside, that''s why they are so indignant. "


    "I see. Fang Qing didn''t do it without brains." Qi Tianyu felt that the matter was difficult now. Mrs. Huang sighed, "it''s really difficult. Do you have any idea about Zhutian emperor?"


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said, "is Fang Qing the supreme commander in this situation? No one else can cure him? ""In fact, we can''t say that completely. Oh, by the way, we haven''t told you about it yet. In fact, there were six highly respected elders here, including two Tian family members, two Bai family members, one Ling family member and one of our Huang family members. But after our Huang family was down, he was demoted and ended up depressed. So now I''m sorry We have only five elders here. "


    "There are two Tian family members in the five elders, so why can Fang Qing be so unscrupulous?" Qi Tianyu felt very strange.


    "Listen to me first, don''t worry. "Mrs. Huang slowly explained to Qi Tianyu," these two Tian family members were the main family members of the Tian family at the beginning, that is, my elders. But after Fang Qing came to power, he used many means to make our main family members step down, thus replacing them with his branch Tian family members. That is to say, these people are not orthodox Tian family members, but listen to them It''s a pity for you. "


    "I see. Fang Qing is doing this now. The elders already know it. Why didn''t they show up?"


    "Although the elders are highly respected and in charge of the highest affairs, they never show up. Most of the affairs are handled by Fang Qing and our families. They won''t show up until they have to deal with it. "

 Chapter 2765

    "According to Mrs. Huang, these five elders are useless." Qi Tianyu thinks what Mrs. Huang said just now is rubbish.


    But Mrs. Huang didn''t think so, "zhutiandi, don''t you recognize the deep meaning of my words? There are two white elders in the five families


    "Wait a minute, Mrs. Huang, you mean..." Qi Tianyu was stunned, as if he knew what Mrs. Huang wanted to say.


    Mrs. Huang nodded, "that''s right. I suspect that the two white family members may be the main source of our Tian family. Otherwise, Fang Qing hasn''t found the hidden Tian family in this situation for so many years. Doesn''t that make sense? And as you said, Tian Mu was able to act outside under the name of Bai Mu, which shows that the Bai family behind him is very capable? "


    "Mrs. Huang, your analysis is very reasonable, which I haven''t thought of yet." Qi Tianyu touched his chin and felt that it was really a direction to think about. "Why don''t I go to the elders to find out."


    "Ha ha ha, Zhutian Di, are you kidding..." To Qi Tianyu''s surprise, Mrs. Huang burst out laughing.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned and said, "I don''t know where Mrs. Huang''s smile comes from."


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t told you that. In fact, these five people are always out of reach in our situation. They are also located in places where we can never come and go. I don''t think it''s possible to see them with you."


    "So mysterious?" Qi Tianyu felt a little alarmist.


    Mrs. Huang nodded solemnly, "that''s right. I''m not deceiving you. You have been in our situation for so long, so you should have seen the skills of the people here. Think about what kind of people are the five elders whom we all admire above Fang Qing? Of course, they are not people we can see. Where are they? We don''t know. "


    "Don''t you know where they are? Are they not in this situation yet? " Qi Tianyu felt that the more she said, the more mysterious she became.


    Mrs. Huang thought for a while and said, "in fact, we can''t say that we don''t know where they are. We know their specific location, but we never see their figures, so the people here are collectively referred to as people who don''t know where they are."


    "I don''t believe it, Mrs. Huang. Why don''t you tell me where they are and I''ll go and find out."


    "Zhutiandi, are you sure you want to do this?" Mrs. Huang asked as calmly as possible, but her eyes were full of surprise. She felt that Qi Tianyu was really out of measure.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what she meant, but no one could stop him when he thought, "Mrs. Huang, just say it, even if I can''t see it, can''t I have a long insight?"


    "Well OK, but you should be careful of Zhutian di. Those people are not easy to be provoked. If you disturb them, they may... "


    "I know, I know, I''m just visiting."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the place. You should be careful. If you don''t see it, you can come back as soon as possible."


    "Good." Qi Tianyu nodded, and Mrs. Huang told him the location of the elders. Qi Tianyu turned around and was ready to leave. But when she met Huang Li at the door, she was surprised to see Qi Tianyu carrying a burden and ready to go out. "Where are you going now?"


    "I have a place to visit. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    "But we still have a mess here. Are you sure you want to go now?"


    "I can rest assured that it''s nothing to have you and your mother here." Qi Tianyu said a few words casually and was ready to leave, but Huang Li stopped him again, "what about Hong Feng? Don''t you worry about her? "


    "This Don''t provoke her, or I can''t help her to lose her temper with you. " Now Hong Feng''s situation, he really can''t help, but listening to Huang Li''s meaning will not have a great impact on Hong Feng''s body, so he is not so worried.


    "Well, if you want to leave, just leave. Anyway, you are always mysterious and don''t want to say anything to me. I''m stupid. I told you everything." Huang Li stamped his feet and turned away.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her angry back and couldn''t figure it out. But I couldn''t manage so much, so I went to the direction Mrs. Huang said.


    "Southeast corner, the whole situation is so big, I don''t know how long to look for it!" Qi Tianyu also regretted for a while, and he was ridiculous just now.


    After walking a long way to the southeast corner, Qi Tianyu found that he had separated from the main urban area of Jingdi, and the surrounding area was gradually covered with mountains. After walking on for half a day, Qi Tianyu found that there was no one left. It was all jungle and mountains. There was an invisible mountain in front of it. The fog covered the hillside. From his position, it was like a fairyland.


    "Those elders shouldn''t live in such a place. What''s the point of being uninhabited and far away from the central city?" Qi Tianyu just finished abdominal Fei ready to climb the mountain, behind suddenly came a burst of footwork sound, let him find it.Qi Tianyu turned his head and saw a white figure not far away, which was particularly conspicuous in the green jungle. He was so bold to follow him, but he did not taboo to let him see it. It seemed that he came to him on purpose.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place, waiting for the figure to approach. When he approached, Qi Tianyu was surprised to find that this person was the half old child who had been following him. He could not see his face with a layer of cloth on his face. When he saw Qi Tianyu, he stood still, three or four meters away from Qi Tianyu and said, "Zhutian emperor, I saw him for the second time, I don''t know Do you remember me


    "Of course, what? I escaped from my hands last time, but do you still want to die this time? " Qi Tianyu sneered. When he was ready to approach him, the man stepped back a few steps. "Zhutian emperor, of course, I believe in fate, but this time I''m not malicious to you. You have to believe me."


    "No malice, OK. What are you going to do?"


    ¡­¡­ Before that, I want to ask Zhutian Di a question. How can you go this way? "


    "What do you have to do with me going this way?" Qi Tianyu is not ready to answer his question.


    The man felt his nose awkwardly, "zhutiandi, if you don''t answer my question, we''ll be in trouble if we talk about it again."


    "You are such a funny child. Why are you following me and asking me questions


    "I have absolutely no intention. I want to help you, zhutiandi."


    "Help me? What can I do for you? Make it clear. "

 Chapter 2766

    "Mother, why did Qi Tianyu run out again? Did you tell him anything else? " After Huang Li and Qi Tianyu separated, they angrily came to find their mother. When Mrs. Huang saw Huang Li come in, she waved her over, "what''s the matter with you, you look angry?"


    "It''s not because of Qi Tianyu, we haven''t finished the work here. He''s worried about his grand plan again. He doesn''t know where to go with a burden on his back. I asked him, but he didn''t say." Huang Li angrily sat next to Mrs. Huang and complained to her.


    Mrs. Huang laughed, touched Huang Li''s head and said, "it seems that you are very concerned about him. Do you care where he goes?"


    "I, I don''t want to take care of it. It''s just that he''s worried about his own business before he has finished what he promised us. I''m really angry." Huang Li mumbled.


    When she had finished venting, she took her mother''s arm and said, "what should I do now? If you can''t come with your father, just give him a drug. It''s not the same thing to make him so sleepy all the time. "


    "Don''t worry, your father is not stupid either. He knows that as long as we make trouble, we will make him dizzy, and then he won''t make trouble for nothing. Just wait for him to send out the evil fire in his heart. You also know that your father is blaming himself for his incompetence and can''t protect his father. That''s what makes him like this."


    "I know. It''s hard for me to see my father like this. I think there''s a reason for me." Seeing that Huang Li had to blame herself, Mrs. Huang quickly forwarded a topic, "by the way, Li Er, I haven''t told you yet. Fang Qing is now looking for people everywhere to search for the person with wood in his name."


    Huang Li raised his head strangely, looked at Mrs. Huang and said, "mother, haven''t you already told me?"


    "Yes? Did I tell you? I don''t remember that. " Mrs. Huang thought for a while and said, "I should not have told you."


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you kidding me? " Huang Li felt even more strange.


    "Well, well, my mother is really forgetful recently. I just started thinking about a lot of things, but I don''t remember what I said. It seems that I''ve been bothered too much recently." Mrs. Huang thinks it''s OK, but Huang Li thinks it''s strange that her mother''s age is not big, and her martial rank is so high, how can she have such a problem as forgetfulness?


    She touched Mrs. Huang''s pulse, and found nothing abnormal. "Niang, you are not feeling sick. If you have any discomfort, you must tell me."


    "No, I don''t feel well. Don''t sit here. Go and do what I told you."


    "Have you told me anything?"


    "You see, your child said that I forget things quickly, and you have a bad memory. Didn''t I ask you to arrange accommodation for the lady and Miss Hong at that time?"


    "Mother, I''ve arranged it." Huang Li carefully said, looking at his mother''s face suddenly become a little pale. But she still said with a smile, "it seems that I have already said that. Well, I''ll go to the lady to talk about it. It''s said that she is also the Tian family."


    After that, regardless of Huang Li''s strange face, Mrs. Huang turned and walked away. As soon as she got out of the door, Mrs. Huang almost fell down and stroked her fast beating heart. She felt that she had become more and more strange recently.


    "How can memory and physical ability suddenly drop so much?" Huang Li Leng is in the same place. He also thinks that his mother is not quite right recently. He thinks that she always says a word in front of her recently and forgets it later. Is it because there are too many things to worry about recently?


    Huang Li was about to catch up with her mother when a loud noise broke her train of thought. She had already looked out and saw that the place where Hong Feng lived was covered with smoke and dust. Huang Li was so surprised that he rushed there. By the time she arrived, several maids had arrived. They were carrying water. When they saw Huang Li coming, they cried "Look, miss, that woman has made a mess of the room like she''s mad. We just advised her to light a fire."


    "Light up!" Huang Li was surprised. The room had been surrounded by fire. The smoke and dust rushed into her mouth and nose. She couldn''t speak. She yelled, "what''s the matter with that young lady?"


    "We don''t know."


    "I''ll see." Huang Li wanted to get in, but she was held by a maid. "Miss, don''t go in. It''s very hot inside. What if it hurts you?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Huang Li shakes off her hand and rushes in alone. When he opens the door, he finds that there is smoke in it. The fire has already burned half of the room.


    She cried out, "Hong Feng! Hong Feng, are you there? "


    No one answered, so Huang Li had to find it quickly. At last, he saw Hong Feng squatting on the ground in a corner. He saw that her whole body had been burned by Mars, and her hair had burned to most of it. He quickly squatted down to carry her.


    But when Hong Feng saw Huang Li coming, she pushed her, "don''t worry about me, get out quickly! Get out of here. ""Hong Feng, what''s the matter with you? Is that me? It''s me Huang Li grabbed her shoulder and raised her head strongly. After seeing Huang Li, Hong Feng''s eyes flashed for a while, but she still lowered her head and said, "don''t worry about me, get out quickly!"


    Looking at her irritability, Huang Li guessed why? She grabs Hong Feng''s hand and drags her out. However, along the way, Huang Li drags her out. Seeing that Hong Feng is about to go out, she is even more excited. She shakes Huang Li''s hand and runs in.


    Huang Li held her waist from behind and yelled to the maids outside, "what are you doing over there? Come and drag it quickly!"


    The maids came over and pulled Hong Feng out. After she fell to the ground, Hong Feng was a little sober. She rubbed her eyes and found that there was a sea of fire in front of her. She was shocked and yelled, "this! What''s going on? "


    Huang Li vomited a mouthful of blood phlegm. She was choked by the smoke for a long time just now. She hurt her spleen and lung. "Hong Feng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you control yourself like this? "


    Hong Feng turns around and sees Huang Li, who is full of anger on one side. She remembers her mistake and lowers her head without saying a word.


    It''s not easy for Huang Li to scold her when she sees her wronged appearance. After all, it''s not entirely her fault. "You really can''t keep this thing, otherwise you don''t know what trouble you''re going to cause!"


    "But it''s not the ball''s fault. I''m afraid it can''t control itself." Hong Feng said in a low voice, she is also very chaotic now, did not expect that the ball has such a big impact on her.

 Chapter 2767

    "Can this be the reason why I can''t control myself? Its mind has begun to change. If you don''t pay attention to it, what will it become in the future is still unknown! Hong Feng, can you wake up a little bit? " Huang Li roared at her, trying to wake her up.


    But how can Hong Feng be the kind of person who can listen to other people''s advice? She takes out the box from her arms. As soon as she opens the box, the ball jumps out of the box and communicates with Hong Feng. Hong Feng has been choked by the fire for a long time, and the ball is not so comfortable. It is also full of smoke. As soon as it jumps out, it rushes into Hong Feng''s arms and squeaks. It looks very pitiful.


    Hong Feng touched it painfully, some of the charred fur said, "the ball, this should not be what you asked me to do."


    The ball desperately nodded his head, then shook his head, and finally sat in Hong Feng''s arms without saying a word.


    "You can''t say that it''s not made by itself. Do you want to be so used to it?" Huang Li looked at him, and he was so angry.


    "Well, can you stop saying that? If you think I''m causing you trouble, I''ll be fine." Hong Feng has been trained for a long time, and her temper suddenly comes up. She yells at Huang Li.


    "I I didn''t mean that Before Huang Li''s voice fell, Hong Feng had already run with the ball.


    "Come on! Get her back quickly Huang Li was afraid that she would run into Fang Qing''s people here, so he quickly instructed several bodyguards to catch up.


    She just wanted to catch up with her and stopped by the maid. "Miss, your clothes are burning. Go back and change them."


    Huang Li looked embarrassed and couldn''t go out, so she quickly went back and changed a dress. When she came out, she saw the guards standing in his room, but there was no shadow of Hong Feng beside him. "You can''t be lost, can you?"


    The guards bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t this be done well? You can''t catch up with her martial arts Huang Li stamped his feet angrily. The guards didn''t say a word, but one of them said boldly, "Miss, it''s not our fault. We just chased the one in her arms The beast, which didn''t know what, suddenly became bigger. We didn''t know where to fly with that woman. We didn''t catch up with her for a long time. "


    " how could this happen? That''s a lot of trouble! " Huang Li frowned and said, "there are so many things at the moment. How can they add such a mess? Qi Tianyu just left at this time. It''s so strange!"


    The ball dragged Hong Feng for a long distance before it stopped. Along the way, it hit many people, but they couldn''t catch up with the speed of the ball.


    "There is no one here. Take a rest." Hong Feng touched the ball''s head, and the ball collapsed. Hong Feng climbed down from it and saw the ball sticking out its tongue and panting. Hong Feng was distressed. "Why did you suddenly get bigger just now? Do you know those people want us back? "


    The ball nodded to Hong Feng and closed its eyes powerlessly. It had consumed too much spiritual power just now, and it couldn''t hold on any longer. Slowly, the ball became smaller and the size of its original palm.


    Hong Feng dragged it up and put it in her arms. She looked around and found that there were all strange things here, and there was no smoke. Besides mountains, there were trees. "Where is this? How can there be such a place in such a situation? "


    Hong Feng didn''t know how to get out, so she wandered around here for a long time. She didn''t see anyone, and she was a little flustered. After calming down, thinking of her attitude towards Huang Li just now, she woke up. Just now, she really couldn''t control her emotions. She was angry with Huang Li. It was her own fault. Huang Li risked her time to save her. How could she do that?


    Thinking of this, Hong Feng was very anxious to go back. She took the ball out of her arms and said to it, "ball, do you remember the way back? Can you change back to the way you just did and take me back


    The ball half opened an eye weakly, looked at Hong Feng one eye, the head drooped down again, Hong Feng touched its body, found that its body was a little cold. "How could that be? Are you consuming too much power? "


    The ball didn''t pay attention to her. She just closed her eyes to keep her spirits. Hong Feng was a little scared. She put the ball into the box and stuffed it into the storage bag. She didn''t dare to call it out again.


    After wandering here for a long time, Hong Feng couldn''t find a way out. Hong Feng was also tired. She found a big tree and leaned down to have a rest.


    Just closed her eyes not long ago, Hong Feng suddenly heard a small sound of footsteps beside her. She was surprised, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes. In this strange place, if she met someone with a bad heart, she would be in trouble. Hong Feng quietly reached into her storage bag and wanted to take out her weapon.


    Can wait for that person to approach him, when Hong Feng opens an eye, haven''t started yet, was suppressed by an invisible strength.


    "It''s prudent, but the speed is not fast." There was a voice that seemed to be smiling.Hong Feng looked in that direction, but saw a piece of mist shrouded, nothing to see clearly, "who are you?"


    Hong Feng was so flustered that she couldn''t even feel her opponent''s level of martial arts.


    "You ask me, I want to ask you, this is our territory, how did a stranger break in? I''ll take a closer look. " Hong Feng felt tight in her heart, but nothing came close to her.


    After a long time, the man said, "you''re not in our position, say! Where did you break in


    Although his tone was relaxed and there was no threat, Hong Feng felt chilly and shivering. For her life, she quickly replied, "I, my grandmother brought me in. My grandmother is the Tian family. She came here to take refuge. I came with her."


    "Is your grandmother the Tian family?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s the real Tian family. She has a sign. As long as my grandmother''s hand reaches up, the Tian character will move vividly. We come in aboveboard, not in a crooked way."


    "The Tian family does have that thing. It seems to be true." After the man finished, Hong Feng felt that the fog in front of her eyes had all dissipated, and her hands and feet could move.


    She quickly ran up, ran several steps, away from the strange place a little bit before speaking. "I don''t know who the immortal is. How can he be in this place?"


    "This is where I stay. Where else can I be if I''m not here? You little girl seems to know nothing about this place. How did you break in?"

 Chapter 2768

    "I I broke in by accident. I lost my way here, and I can''t get out. I don''t know if Shangxian can help me Hong Feng was nervous and asked carefully.


    The man seemed to think about it before he said. "I don''t have the time to help you out, but what I can tell you is that it''s full of illusions. If you don''t step in carefully, it will be difficult for you to get out all your life."


    "How could that be? Shangxian, help me. Help me as soon as possible. " Hong Feng was really anxious, and her voice was filled with tears.


    The man heard that Hong Feng was about to cry, but he laughed happily, "it''s really funny. I''m afraid I can''t stand it, right?"


    Hong Feng knew that he was frightening herself and got a little annoyed, but she suppressed her emotions and knew that she couldn''t confront this person. "Shangxian, don''t tease me. Tell me, how can I get out?"


    "You come here, you come here, I''ll tell you." Said the man.


    Hong Feng was a little scared, but she went in the direction of the voice. Walking several meters away, I didn''t see anyone, "Shangxian, you''re not teasing me, are you?"


    "Ha ha ha, you are so low in martial arts that you can''t even see the phantom? Look up. "


    Hong Feng looked up and saw an old man with gray hair and beard on the top of the tree. Hong Feng was really surprised. The top of the tree was not as thick as his thumb. Since the man was standing on it easily, he seemed to be floating, "Shangxian, can you take me out?"


    Hong Feng did not dare to ask more, but just repeated the question.


    Hearing Hong Feng''s words, the old man gave a big smile and jumped to Hong Feng from above. Hong Feng was held by his wrist before she was startled. The old man looked at Hong Feng up and down, touched his beard, nodded and said, "it''s a plastic material. It''s just that there''s an evil spirit all over his body. What''s the matter?"


    "Up Don''t look at Shangxian. Didn''t you mean to tell me how to get out? " Hong Feng is also afraid to break free by his hand, shrinking his neck, carefully asked.


    "What are you afraid of? You know, all of you can''t get in if you want to. You''re lucky to come in by mistake. Can''t wait to leave? "


    "I I''m a little scared. What is this place? " Hong Feng sees this person strange, does not listen to others to speak at all, can only follow his words.


    The old man nodded? If I were not in a good mood today, you would have died hundreds of times. "


    "Shangxian, don''t! I have absolutely no malice. I''m not a bad person. I just... "


    "Well, don''t say any more. If you are so afraid of death, why do you come to our situation? Don''t you know who we train here? " The old man interrupted Hong Feng and rubbed his head impatiently. Hong Feng was surprised, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    It''s like feeling Hong Feng''s inner tension, and the ball in her storage bag starts to stir. Hong Feng knows that she can''t release the ball in this case, so she quickly presses her storage bag. The more nervous she is, the deeper the ball feels, and it moves madly in her storage bag.


    The old man finally noticed the movement and swept down. Hong Feng quickly took off his hand and ran a few steps away. He hid the storage bag behind him and said to the old man, "Shangxian, I know you are a good man. Will you take me out?"


    "What''s that you''re hiding? It''s like a living thing. " When the old man noticed, he would not give up easily. As soon as he moved a step, he flashed behind Hong Feng. He grabbed her hidden hand and took the storage bag. Hong Feng wanted to grab it. When the old man patted her gently, Hong Feng felt unable to move.


    "Shangxian, please don''t hurt him. He''s not an evil creature. The ball never hurt anyone." Hong Feng was scared to tears. She was afraid that this person would hurt the ball.


    The old man didn''t return to her and released the ball directly from her storage bag.


    The ball jumped out and yelled at the old man with a grin. Then it went around to Hong Feng''s feet. When Hong Feng looked at him with anxious eyes, the ball got anxious and circled at her feet.


    "It turned out to be a goblin. I haven''t seen this kind of thing for many years. Since it''s still in its infancy, it''s really strange that it doesn''t have any aggressiveness on it." Said the man. With a lift in his hand, the ball was out of control, just like he ran to his hand.


    The old man held the ball in his hand, looked at it and said, "but it has been infected with evil spirit. It seems that it will change slowly soon. No wonder you have a evil spirit on your little girl."


    "Shangxian, don''t hit the ball!" Seeing the old man holding the ball in his hand, Hong Feng was already in a cold sweat.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a feeling for such an evil thing. You know when it comes into being, even your master won''t pay attention to it.""It''s impossible. I grew up with the ball. It won''t hurt me." Hong Feng was stabbed to the pain and couldn''t help crying out.


    The old man didn''t get angry, but laughed, "if it''s really simple, you don''t know the real body of this evil thing. The combination of spirit beast and demon beast does not appear naturally. It is done by human beings. Once born, such a combination has dozens of times more power than spirit beast and demon beast. If it is well cultivated, it is definitely a useful thing. But if it cannot be suppressed, it will be a disaster if it is out of human control. A person with low level of martial arts like you can''t suppress such a beast. Now your mind has been infected by it. If you go on like this, one day you will lose control of the power in your body and die suddenly. "


    "No No way. " Hong Feng is a little scared, but she still doesn''t believe the ball will hurt her.


    "I see that you have already believed me. What do you want to do when you reply? I''m in a good mood today, so I have time to tell you this. " As soon as the old man held the ball in his hand, it disappeared out of thin air.


    "Where did you get the ball?" Hong Feng was shocked. When she cried out, she found that her hands and feet could move. She rushed to the old man and grabbed his hand. But there was no trace in his hand, and the ball disappeared.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do in my spare time. I''ll help you, the affectionate master and servant. Little girl, you should thank me very much."


    "What are you talking about? Give me the ball back... " Before Hong Feng finished speaking, suddenly the man disappeared in front of her eyes. Hong Feng was surprised to find that her feet began to empty. A piece of fog enveloped her. In an instant, she felt unconscious and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 2769

    And almost a kilometer away, Qi Tianyu still talks to the child. "You are the hidden master of the Tian family. What do you tell me to do?"


    "I want you to come with me to see my Lord."


    "Yes? Then why should I listen to you? You have just said that you are not willing to be subordinated to Tian Mu and want to let your adults appreciate you by completing your first task through me. Since you are only using my words, how can I completely believe your words? "


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the child was worried. He rushed to Qi Tianyu and said, "every sentence I said is true. There is not a word to deceive you. Our adults are testing you to see if you are qualified to be our alliance. Then they send someone to follow you. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Qi Tianyu actually believed it, but he wanted to take out some information from this silly child. "You adults want to make an alliance with me. Why don''t you directly point to me and do some tests? How can I believe it? Isn''t that a waste of time and a joke? "


    "It''s not a waste of time. How can a simple minded person like you know what we adults think? We adults are always far sighted and considerate."


    "Yes? It seems that I am not qualified to be the alliance of your thoughtful and considerate adults. In this case, you can go back and tell you that since he is so secretive and unwilling to show his true face, I also despise him. I don''t need to be his ally


    "You really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. You came to our situation to find an alliance here to avenge you. What are you doing now with these high sounding words?"


    "How do you know?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the people over there had so much information about him. The child knew that he had talked too much, so he quickly closed his mouth and said with a pale face, "you, you don''t care how I know, anyway, we adults know everything. Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. Will you like it or not? It''s just a matter of one sentence. "


    "Well, let me ask you, if you adults know everything, do you know what''s in front of you?"


    "In front, isn''t that where the elders live?"


    "It seems that you really know. Do you know how to get there?"


    "Do you want to go to those elders? I''m afraid you''re tired of living. You know that our adults are not interested in dealing with them. They all make a detour when they see them. Do you know how strange they are? No one dares to provoke the whole situation. " The child was shocked by Qi Tianyu''s words. He looked up and down at Qi Tianyu and said with disdain, "I think you have a problem with your brain. Last few times I followed you and found that it''s strange to meddle in things."


    "How can a simple minded person like you understand what I''m doing?" Qi Tianyu returned what he had just said to him intact, looking at him mockingly and saying.


    After a long time, he yelled at Qi Tianyu, "do you want to go back with me or not? I told you all you wanted to ask. Do you know how much courage it took me to come out and find you? If we adults know about it, I will die. "


    "Well, well, I have one last condition. If you agree, I''ll go back with you."


    "You say it Qi Tianyu finally let go. The child said excitedly with a smile on his face.


    Qi Tianyu sneered and thought to himself, "no wonder their adults don''t want to give the task to this child. Compared with Tian Mu, he is far behind."


    "I want to see those elders. Can you show me the way?"


    "You! What did you say? Are you talking in your sleep? Didn''t you hear what I just said? They are all a bunch of weirdos, and no one wants to see them. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You can say that the elders in your situation are strange people. They are not afraid to hear you." Qi Tianyu intended to scare him. Unexpectedly, the child was really scared. He quickly covered his mouth with a white face and looked around for a long time before he was relieved. "I don''t want to take you. If you want to go, go by yourself."


    "What! You don''t want to finish the job. "


    "Even if I want to finish the task, I don''t want to take my own life."


    "Into your own life? You''re exaggerating. You''re just going to see them. Even if they''re not happy, can they kill us in a rage? " Qi Tianyu felt that there was no reason for his fear.


    "It''s not that they will be angry and kill us. It''s that there are many strange elephants in this place. We can''t get rid of all the formations. If we don''t pay attention to the way of any formation, we''ll never think of it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you with me." Qi Tianyu didn''t think so. He pulled the child''s collar and dragged him forward.


    "No! No! You let me go. " No matter how he struggled, Qi Tianyu didn''t let go. Instead, he urged him to say, "don''t worry. As long as I see those elders and ask a few words, I''ll take you out. You won''t die here.""You are such a big talker. Let go now The child struggled with Qi Tianyu''s hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Qi Tianyu led him forward.


    And there Hong Feng also opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she found that it was no longer the misty white fog, but the beautiful scenery. She was lying on the grass. When she got up, she was covered with dew. She patted her sleeve. She looked around. A small wooden house was behind her.


    "Shangxian, Shangxian, are you there?" Hong Feng called a few words, no one answered.


    She pushed open the door of the cabin and saw that the living utensils in it were very complete. Although it was a little crude, there was no problem in survival. After tossing about for a long time, she was hungry. As soon as she wanted to pick up the food on the table, she remembered a voice behind her, "put down your hand!"


    Hong Feng was startled, and her food fell back to the plate. She turned her head and saw that it was the old man who was haunted.


    The old man glared at her angrily, "who said you can do anything, do I allow you to eat?"


    Hong Feng wrongly curled her lips, "Shangxian, I''m just hungry. I don''t know where it is."


    "If you don''t know where it is, do you just take other people''s food? You little girl are not polite at all Hong Feng wrongly lowered her head and touched her stomach. She felt that she would faint if she was so hungry.


    All of a sudden, a hairy thing hit her feet. Hong Feng was lowering her head and saw the ball. At this time, the ball was already bouncing around, sticking out its tongue at her and pulling her trouser legs to climb up.

 Chapter 2770

    Hong Feng surprised to hold it up, "the ball, you''re OK, but it scared me to death."


    The ball rubbed her hand and looked at her with open eyes. Hong Feng felt its voice, "you still have a lot of herbs and fruit hidden in your box, but that''s what you eat, not what I eat."


    The ball bowed its head and stopped talking, whimpering twice. Hong Feng comforted it and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not very hungry either. You just have enough to eat, but you should never eat those messy things outside. What kind of meat is absolutely not allowed, you know? Don''t eat anything but what I feed you. "


    The ball seems to know the mistake he made at that time. It looks at Hong Feng nodding his head desperately and apologizes to Hong Feng. He even took his paw and patted it on the face. This is what he learned from human beings. If he made a mistake, he would slap himself in the face.


    Hong Feng looked at its action and laughed. How could anyone think it would be a beast with such a lovely ball?


    The old man was watching and suddenly said. "This little thing seems to please you. No wonder you don''t want to give up."


    "The ball is not trying to please me. He really cares about me."


    "Care! It''s ridiculous that this evil thing bows down to you. In the final analysis, it''s just for survival. When it really has the ability to leave you, you can see what attitude it has towards you! "


    "Shangxian, why do you always say that? If you don''t want to help me go out with the ball, just bring us to this place and say some weird things without food. What do you mean? " Hong Feng can''t help it. She yells at the old man. She can''t help crying.


    Seeing Hong Feng crying, the old man was flustered. He stepped forward and said, "what are you crying for? I didn''t say anything bad. "


    "Haven''t you said anything unpleasant? You are going to make the ball worthless, and you want to starve me to death. No wonder you live here alone, an old man with a bad heart like you. "


    "You are a little girl. Aren''t you afraid of me?" Hearing this sentence, the old man couldn''t help it. He raised his hand, and suddenly a white light appeared in his palm. When Hong Feng saw that he really wanted to do something, he quickly closed his eyes, but he didn''t escape. Seeing Hong Feng''s scared look, the old man laughed again, "ha ha ha, it''s just sharp mouth, and the courage is still so small."


    Hong Feng can''t stand being fooled by him. She opens her eyes and stares at him, holding the ball and going out.


    The old man held her and said, "what are you running for? Aren''t you hungry? I''ll give it to you. "


    "I don''t want it now, I just want to go out."


    "Get out! Do you think what I said just now was really teasing you? It''s not your level out here. "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. If there''s any terrible array here, why didn''t I do anything when I came in?"


    "You are not smart, can''t you see that? It was the evil creature that brought you in. Wasn''t it exhausted when it came in and couldn''t even stand up? "


    Hearing the old man say so, Hong Feng thought that when the ball took her to run, she was really in the jungle. She almost collapsed when she was soft, and after she stopped, she was really paralyzed and very tired.


    Seeing that Hong Feng didn''t speak, the old man nodded with satisfaction, "look, I didn''t cheat you. Just now I spent a lot of time to cure you, or it would have been dead for a long time. I don''t know how long it''s been dead."


    "No way! You also said that the ball is a rare God. How can you break through some arrays and die? " Hong Feng''s mouth is still stiff.


    "It seems that you are not only not smart, but also have no vision. When you see me, can''t you guess how strong the surrounding array is?" The old man was full of pride and looked totally contemptuous.


    Although Hong Feng felt that he was speechless, she felt that what he said was true. This man was so enigmatic that she couldn''t even feel his level of martial arts. She was so close to him that she couldn''t even feel his breath. She was really a terrible person.


    "Little girl, if I don''t take you out, you can''t go out. You''d better stay with me for a while. If I''m tired of talking to you, I''ll let you out naturally."


    "That''s what Shangxian said. You can''t go back then." Hong Feng knew that there was no other way at the moment. She could only please the strange old man. Although he said he was always bluffing himself, he didn''t seem to want to hurt himself.


    "Of course, eat it." When the old man pushed the food on the table to Hong Feng, Hong Feng began to gobble it up. She had been hungry all day. She couldn''t stand it any more. When she saw Hong Feng eating, the ball couldn''t help flowing down.


    But after hearing Hong Fenggang''s words, he didn''t even dare to touch the fruits and herbs in his own nest.After Hong Feng finished eating, she found that the ball had shed a lot of saliva on her shoulder. "What are you doing? It''s all mine. "


    Hong Feng couldn''t help but clap her head. The ball looked up at her pitifully and sobbed a few words. Hong Feng couldn''t help but smile. "Who told you not to eat? I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you eat what you picked there. Since Qi Tianyu and Huang Li said it''s OK, you can eat it."


    Hearing Hong Feng''s words, the ball jumped up happily and hid in its own box, twisting its butt to have a meal.


    Hong Feng was satisfied with her food and drink. Then she lay down on the chair and had a rest. Suddenly she felt a sharp look at herself. When she looked there, it was the old man.


    Hong Feng quickly sat upright. "What happened to Shangxian? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "What''s the matter? I''ll let you eat it. I''ll let you finish it. You see, there''s nothing left. What can I eat? "


    "But But you didn''t say you wanted to eat just now. "


    "Is that all you have to say? Are you really stupid to the extreme? " The old man slapped Hong Feng on the back of the head. Hong Feng was grinning, but she didn''t dare to do it. She clenched her hand and said, "what would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    "You look so spoiled, can you do it?"


    "I''ll try." Hong Fengtian smiles, but her hands are already clenched into fists.


    "Well, you can try it, but hurry up. I can''t wait long." The old man sat aside and cocked his legs.


    "OK, Shangxian, just wait." Hong Feng rushed to the kitchen and didn''t dare to neglect her at all.


    The old man looked at her back and laughed, "it''s been so long for someone to break in, and this girl is really interesting."

 Chapter 2771

    The old man used to be able to sit in the room and wait for the little girl to make something to eat. Although he didn''t have much hope, the little girl should have some ability since she promised to make something for herself.


    But the old man looked at the time passing by, and there was no sound coming from outside. After all, he was still curious about what the girl was doing, so he didn''t go outside to see what the situation was.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Don''t you mean to cook food for me? Why are you standing here and doing nothing? " After the old man came out, he saw the little girl standing on the kitchen table, but it seemed as if she had settled down. There was no movement at all.


    "This Let me ask you, what should I do first... " Hong Feng had vowed to make some food for each other. After all, she was under the eaves and had to bow her head.


    But after I really came here, I found that I was not familiar with the things here. Even when I wanted to make some food for my father and mother, I simply put the food in. But now it seems that there is no fire. I can''t just put the pot on the shelf and throw the food in and wait, can I?


    "Do you ask me? If I know how to make this thing, why should I ask you to do it? If I really can make food to eat, would I mind that little bit of food with you? " What the old man said was quite reasonable. After all, if the food was not very serious, he would not care about a little food with a little girl.


    "But you live here alone. If you really can''t make food, how can you live so long?" After Hong Feng came to this place, she had calmed down and even had the mood to do some other things.


    "Who told you I live here alone, little girl, don''t be smart." Instead of answering the other questions, the old man murmured.


    "You didn''t live here alone. I thought you lived here alone. It was very lonely. That''s why I came here to accompany you." Hong Feng continued to murmur, as if she thought that the person opposite could not hear herself. But in fact, with the profound skill of the person opposite, it was easy to hear such a little voice.


    "Smelly girl, what do you say? Who said I brought you here because I was lonely? It''s clear that there is evil in your body, and you can''t hold this thing around you. If it wasn''t for me, the old man, to help you, you would have been controlled by this evil thing for a long time. At that time, even the heavenly king Laozi would be hard to save." The old man jumped at the same place, his beard curled up.


    After listening to what the old man standing opposite said, Hong Fengcai really realized that his mood was much more stable after he came here, even better than before, not to mention compared with these very irritable states these days.


    Hong Feng would like to understand this matter, but also embarrassed to argue with the other side, after all, no matter what, the other side did help themselves, and now look like the other side also saved the ball, in this case, I reluctantly forgive the other side called the ball evil thing.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. I don''t care this time. Anyway, you must make food for me, and you must satisfy me. If you can''t satisfy me, I won''t let you leave." Naturally, the old man could see the face of the little girl on the opposite side was better, which proved that the other side knew that he had indeed helped the other side, so he was even more impolite.


    "As you can see, I really want to cook food for you, but I''m not good enough. I don''t even know what to do first." Although Hong Feng is willing to repay each other''s kindness in this way, she really won''t.


    "You can''t do it, you can eat it! Since you know you can''t do it, don''t you think there are two people here? What shall I do if you eat all my things The old man''s face suddenly changed when he heard that the other party really didn''t know.


    "What do you think I can do now? I really want to help you cook, but I''m powerless now. Even if you force me, I can''t make anything. " Hong Feng was also embarrassed by the other party. After all, she had many people waiting on her before. She never wanted to cook by herself, not to mention that she had learned the content professionally. Even if she did it casually, the other party would not be satisfied. So she might as well not do it at the beginning.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. If you eat my food, you have to compensate me, or I''ll eat you!" The old man began to be unreasonable, as if he were a child.


    "What do you say, elder? You look like you''re not a bad person. " Although Hong Feng usually does not say this kind of words, but when it comes to the end, she can only say soft words.


    "Who told you I''m not a bad person, I''m a bad person, I''m a bad person, even if I can''t eat you, I can eat your pet, anyway, it''s a bad thing, even if I eat others, I can only thank me!" The old man is unreasonable and does not care about his identity at all."What do you say to do now? I really can''t cook, otherwise, when I went out to play, I once learned some barbecue things, but first I said that I really can''t light a fire, and I can''t hunt. If you can make a good fire, and then play some things, I can try to do it for you. " Hong Feng racked her brains to think about the skills she had learned, and finally pulled out such an idea from the corner.


    "You are a cheap girl. If I make the fire well and then prepare all the materials for you, will you still need you?" After hearing this, the old man didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he asked in reverse.


    "Since you don''t think you need me, can you do it yourself? I can also help you taste whether it''s delicious or not. " After listening to the other party''s words, Hong Feng began to dissect directly. Anyway, she only ate a little food before and didn''t fill her stomach at all.


    "Smelly girl, smelly girl! Have you ever learned to respect the old and care for the young? Forget it, I''m not embarrassed now. Anyway, I have prepared meat there. You start to prepare it now. After I make the fire for you, you''ll help me make barbecue. If it''s not delicious, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Old man turned around two times in the same place, but he didn''t think of any better way, so he just nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 2772

    "Girl, can you do it or not? Your skill is not as good as mine


    "What are you talking about? If you really can, come on! "


    "Why? I''ve already made the fire for you. You ate my food before, and I haven''t asked you for more compensation, so you help me bake something. What''s the matter? "


    "Since I''ve made food for you, don''t be choosy. Besides my parents, it''s the first time I''ve made food for others."


    "Who''s rare? If you hadn''t eaten my food, I could have lasted for a few days, waiting for the old man to send me something to eat. It''s obviously your fault!"


    "Since you think that man''s food is better than mine, will you go to that man? Why are you waiting for me here? Go quickly. I''ll see if that person will give you food! "


    "You! If that old man gives me something to eat, can I still use you? Do you think these things you make can really enter me? I''m just giving you face and filling my stomach! "


    "Do you know how to eat others'' soft mouth and hold others'' hands short? You have eaten so many things from me. How can you say that?"


    Hong Feng didn''t expect that the elder who had brought him back by force had turned into an old urchin after getting along with him for a long time. Bai Changlao didn''t expect that he would just go out for a walk and pick up such an interesting girl.


    "Elder, I''ll call you. Don''t think you can bully me with this identity. If you hadn''t really saved my pet, I would never have made food for you here." Hong Feng didn''t think that her craft was OK. Although it didn''t reach the level of delicious food, the entrance was OK.


    "If it were not for you, would I look like this? Don''t you know how delicious the food you ate before is? You compare yourself. Do you think these things you bake can really be eaten? " When elder Bai said this, he was not embarrassed at all. It seemed that the other party helped himself to make food. He didn''t think of the other party at all. If he didn''t do it, he would have to stick to it for three or four days with a little bit of stuff.


    "It''s just like that when I eat. It''s not as delicious as you said, and it''s just a little food. Who can eat it? Even if I eat those things, I don''t have enough to eat." Even in retrospect, Hong Feng did feel that those things tasted good, but she didn''t admit defeat.


    "You can eat too much, you know, if you don''t come here, I can survive three or four days with those things!" Bai Changlao said casually as he nibbled a whole chicken in his hand.


    "Who are you lying to? You see how much food you have eaten now, a few love girls are all in your mouth, you are still happy to say that a little bit of food is enough for you to eat for several days? It seems to me that you can''t hold a bite or two of that At the beginning, Hong Feng was still a little bit restrained, but now she was not afraid of the old man. In her opinion, the old man was just a little lonely, so she called herself back to play with him.


    "What are you talking about? Or I can prove to you that those things can live for three or four days! By the way, go outside and have a look. How many notches are there now? " Elder Bai suddenly remembered that the girl in front of the low-level knowledge helped him to run errands.


    "My God, why are you so lazy? I think if someone makes so much food for you every day, you will become a fat man sooner or later. Now you can still keep this image of immortality and cheat others because you don''t have good cooking skills. " Hung Feng couldn''t help opening up his vomit, but still stood up and walked over there, ready to make complaints about what he had said.


    "What do you know? People like us can''t be compared with ordinary people like you. " Elder Bai nibbled the bones inside his hand and picked them up again. A pigeon beside him put it into his mouth, and he didn''t affect his eating when he spoke.


    "I can''t compare with you. After all, I can''t eat so much in one meal." Hong Feng walked, but she didn''t mean to shut up at all. She still went back again and again.


    "You know what!" Elder Bai''s voice in the first half of the sentence was very loud, but he couldn''t hide his guilty heart. His voice in the back was getting smaller and smaller: "do you know that I''ve only had one or two bites in several meals. If I hadn''t lost my bet before, I wouldn''t have been reduced to the present situation..."


    "I have a look. There are six notches on it. What do you want to do?" Hong Feng walked in the direction pointed by her opponent''s finger and saw a stone with dense scores on it. However, the stars below have already seen that someone has used spiritual power to smooth it. The most prominent one is the six scores recently made.


    "Ah? God, there are four days left! No, it''s not three days, it''s not two days... " Elder Bai didn''t hold the pigeon in his hand, but he couldn''t eat it any more. After all, he thought he was working part-time and finished in two or three days, but he didn''t expect that there were four days left. If he thought about it, he was really in a bad mood. But when he thought about it, if he didn''t have anything to eat in the next four days, this meal would last four days God, if you think about it like this, even if you have a full stomach now, you still keep eating. After all, it''s the amount of four days"What are you talking to yourself there? Who gave you these days? " After watching it, Hong Feng felt that the other side didn''t have any other instructions, so she came back directly. When she came back, she just heard what the other side was saying.


    "I don''t blame the four smelly old men. If I hadn''t lost the bet with them, I wouldn''t have had to eat for so long. If I think about it, those old men are really good at their craft..." When elder Bai said this, his mouth began to secrete saliva again. He looked at the roast pigeon in front of him. After hesitation, he took the pigeon in his hand and continued to chew it.


    "What old man? Is that who you lived with before? How can I see you living here alone without seeing anyone else? " Before Hong Feng, although the old man in front of the store said that he was accompanied, he didn''t believe it. He just thought that he was cheating himself or some small animals. But now it sounds like he was accompanied. In that case, why does he still live alone?


    "That''s right. The other four people who live with me in this place, I can tell you not to walk around. Otherwise, even if you get out of my place by chance and accidentally arrive at the place of those four people, you must be dead." Bai Changlao''s face was light, but what he said was very serious.

 Chapter 2773

    "Is it so terrible? I felt terrible when I saw you before, but after we get along, I think you are also very interesting. " If Hong Feng had just come in, she would have been very anxious when she heard that. But now she saw that the old man in front of her was so easy to get along with, so she put down her vigilance.


    "Even some people say I''m interesting. I like you more, you little girl. But don''t think that if you talk to me like this, I''ll help you to go to other places. I''ll tell you about other places. Even if I used to, I might not be able to leave all over." When Bai Changlao thought of it, he also touched his hair. It seemed that he remembered his burnt hair when he went to another old man''s site.


    "Who wants you to help me go to another place, and I can''t even leave your place? What are you afraid of?" Hong Feng didn''t mean that before. After all, she didn''t know where the place was, and she didn''t have any purpose to come here. What''s more, she knew that the place was extraordinary when she came in, so she had no intention to leave the house.


    "If not, if not. You don''t know that I remember now. Last time I came to the old man''s side, I was still scared. My little heart still couldn''t stop trembling." Seeing that he had succeeded in persuading the little girl in front of him, the old man snorted and began to fight with the pigeon in his hand.


    "But what you said makes me really curious about where you are. After all, according to my opinion, even if all the people I know together, they may not be able to break the array outside you. But you said that your skills can''t catch up with here. I''m very curious about where the other people are." Hong Feng really didn''t think much, just a simple curiosity.


    "Come on, little girl, anyway, you have nothing to do with us here. You should leave completely soon after you go out. It doesn''t matter to say it to you. Don''t look at the five people who live here, but the others are all Muggles. I''m the only one who says it every day. Others won''t respond to me for so long I''m already tired. Now it''s not easy for me to have someone to talk to, not to mention how happy I am. "


    According to the truth, I can''t mention the arrangement here and other things with anyone, but after all, the girl in front of me should have nothing to do with it. Besides, I''m just idle and bored, so it doesn''t matter to take these things as stories and tell them to the little girl in front of me.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You should tell me a story, and I''ll never come back or touch you after listening to the story. So I''ll take it as a dream." Hong Feng can also hear the other party''s meaning. After all, if the other party really tells her something confidential, she is afraid that she will get into trouble if she discloses it later, so she expresses her attitude very clearly first.


    "I like you, a very smart and interesting little girl." Bai Changlao finally put down the bone in his hand. He ate more food at noon than the last ten days. When he thought about it carefully, he should be able to support himself. If he thought about it in the next few days, the little girl in front of him would do a lot of good. It shouldn''t be a big deal to tell her some stories.


    Before Bai Chang was old, he still had some tangles in his heart. He didn''t know what to say and what not to say. But now when he thinks about it like this, if he talks about anything casually, the other party will feel very surprised. Just say a few words casually and tell the other party a story.


    "Our place, in fact, has existed for a long time. The place where you stayed before, that is, the place where your grandmother took you to take refuge, has existed for as long as it has existed. But I tell you that you are the first person to enter our place in so many years. That''s not right, you are the first person to enter our place It''s the second one. Although the man didn''t come in before, he forced us to go out to see each other. He''s just one of them. " When Bai Changlao recalled the events of that year, he seemed very calm.


    "Isn''t it good luck for me to see other people casually, where I can''t get in at all, who I can''t see?" When Hong Feng said this, she was sincere. After all, she had been outside since she was a child, and she still liked this kind of thrilling things very much.


    Bai Changlao can naturally see the girl in front of him. He says this from his heart. In this way, he likes the girl more. After all, he has not wanted to talk about other people''s pursuit for a long time.


    "Yes, so when I brought you in before, you didn''t want a thousand. Now you are very lucky to know that I brought you in. You know that although I often go out to play, I never brought anyone in. You are still the first one." Although elder Bai''s words are true, the main reason why he didn''t bring anyone in is not because he didn''t want to, but because no one can go to the place before, but this reason doesn''t need to tell the girl in front of him, so that the other party always thinks he is so lucky."But you still didn''t tell me where this place is? Even if this place exists with the place my grandmother brought before me, it can''t prove that these two places are the same place, or is your place actually a secret base outside? " Hong Feng is still asking questions, but this question has never involved privacy.


    "We are a secret base made by those people outside? If you say this in front of me, don''t say it in front of other people. If they hear it, I''m afraid those people will directly take your life away. You know, those people outside worship us as gods. " Elder Bai is very proud of this. After all, he has paid a lot to become an elder.


    "You are so powerful. No wonder I found that everything here is very powerful after I came in. Even if I simply came in, it would take so much ability. The tired appearance after the ball came in almost made me despair." Hong Feng nodded and didn''t ask any more, because the people in front of her were obviously interested and began to talk about the things behind.

 Chapter 2774

    "Little girl, I tell you that there are only five of us living in such a big place. The reason is that the five of us are the most powerful people in this place." Elder Bai''s eyes flashed when he talked about it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything hard to say? How can I see that you feel very uncomfortable when you talk about it here? If you can''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. Anyway, I don''t really want to know. " Hong Feng saw that the other side was uncomfortable, so she deliberately said this to irritate the other side.


    Sure enough, Bai Changlao was still immersed in his emotions when he spoke, but when he heard that the girl in front of him had provoked him, he was furious: "who said I couldn''t speak, who said I was unhappy, I''ll tell you what I can''t say. There were six people here, but now there are only five. Do you think I should be sad?"


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I didn''t think that was the reason But you see that you have been together for such a long time. Maybe that person is tired of seeing you, so go first, and you can get together when you arrive. Anyway, you still have four brothers with you. That person has only one person to stay alone. So you still make money, don''t you? " When Hong Feng first heard what the other party said, she was stunned in the same place, but when she saw that the other party didn''t speak, it seemed that she was really sad, so she had to try her best to comfort her.


    Since she was a child, Hong has always found a way to comfort her, but now she has no way to comfort her.


    "You''re right. Now that person is alone, but I still have someone with me No, you''re not right. Although I still have people with me, I''m not my old brothers. You don''t know that a hateful man separated us for his own selfish interests. Now I don''t know where my two brothers went after they left here. Although the new two little guys are not bad, they are not bad It''s still not as good as the feelings we had before. "


    Elder Bai was very happy after hearing what the girl said, but he suddenly remembered that the situation he was facing was not as good as what the girl said. After all, if he had four brothers left, he would have a very good relationship. But since that happened, he didn''t know that his two old brothers had left Where are you going after here.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say you were the best in this place? In this case, is there anyone else who can control you? Can anyone even let you leave this place? " Hong Feng feels that the person in front of her is inconsistent, so she can''t help questioning the other person.


    "Who said that we are absolutely the most powerful people in this place, but you don''t know that we are powerful, just in ability, but some people are powerful in heart, while others can use dark tricks to deal with us. No matter how powerful we are, we can''t beat each other''s tricks." When elder Bai said this, he was like a real old man.


    "You mean a bad guy got your brothers out? But you are so powerful, don''t you want to go to your brother? And you didn''t say that there were several other people to join in. Don''t you have any bad feelings towards those people? " Hong Feng thought that these people were living in a paradise, but now it seems that things are more complicated.


    "Some things are not as simple as you see. Let me ask you a question. If a bad guy gets our brother out and sends some people over, and after a period of observation, we find that the new two are not bad. Should we move our resentment towards the bad guy to these two people?" When elder Bai asked this question, he obviously had the answer in his heart.


    "I don''t know. If it was me, I might not be as broad-minded as you. After all, if two new people compare with two companions who have lived together for a long time, I would probably be angry." After thinking for a while, Hong Feng finally told the truth.


    "I know it''s human nature, but we can''t do it. After all, we represent not only ourselves, but also our family, and even the fate of this place." Bai Changlao was obviously entangled in this matter at that time, but he had already made a decision at that time.


    "So you have only three old brothers and two new young people here?" Hong Feng made a simple calculation. Maybe the other four people mentioned by the other party should be included.


    "Those two are not young people. In fact, they may be older than us!" Elder Bai mumbled casually, but he nodded, indicating that he was right.


    "What are you doing here every day? Just doing nothing here? " Hong Feng looked at the person in front of her, then turned her head and looked around, but she didn''t find that the person in front of her had anything serious to do.


    "Nothing to do? If you want to say that, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, it seems that we old men have no other use except staying here. " Elder Bai was stunned after listening to each other''s words. After all, no one dared to talk to him like this, but he just thought that he had nothing to do here for so many years? Otherwise, I will not become such a character."Why don''t you go out and do some business, since you''ve said that you''re the most powerful people here? I believe that if you are really the most powerful people, you can make a great career when you go out. " Although Hong Feng didn''t know much about the place where his grandmother came, she knew something more or less. So if these people in front of her were really powerful here, they should be the emperor at least.


    "Girl, don''t think that your ideas have always been useful to me. When you say those words I''m willing to listen to, your method will naturally be useful to me. But if you want to accomplish something through this method, don''t blame me for saying it directly. Even if you are evaluating our old comrades who are doing nothing every day, we can only admit that it''s absolutely impossible because of this There''s a reason to disturb the outside Elder Bai shook his head.

 Chapter 2775

    "If you think so, just take it as if I didn''t say it. Anyway, I don''t know where you are or who you are. I don''t really have something to look for you, and then you happen to pick me up. Do you believe there is such a coincidence?" Hong Fenggang just just said a word, but if the other side refused, there was no loss for him.


    "It doesn''t matter that the little girl is smart. Remember what you said now. Since you don''t think you have anything to do with me, don''t speak in the future." Elder Bai said nothing more with a mysterious smile, as if he wanted to end this topic.


    "Go on, your story has just begun. How can you shut up because you are in a bad mood?" Hong Feng continued to sit beside her, looking like she wanted to listen to the story.


    "Back There''s nothing to say in the end? " Bai Changlao smiles again.


    "You told me you were going to tell me something about it, but you just said one or two words. You don''t mean what you say!" Hong Feng mumbles, but she can also say that when the other party wants to talk to her, she has to listen if she doesn''t want to. When the other party doesn''t want to talk to her, she won''t even listen if she wants to.


    "You Let me tell you Wait, what''s this strange smell? " Elder Bai seems to be ready to change his mind again, but in the middle of the speech, it suddenly stops.


    "What is it?" After the other side spoke, Hong Feng carefully smelled the smell around her. It really seemed that she smelled a strange smell, as if something was burning


    "Ah, fire!" Hong Feng thought along with this idea, and soon figured out what it was like. It should be that he didn''t put out the fire in time after baking, so he burned some plants around him.


    "Can you make things or not? Don''t you know how to destroy Mars with your own things? " Bai Changlao rushed out. On the one hand, he was afraid of destroying himself here. On the other hand, he was even more afraid of


    "It''s none of my business at all. It''s clearly said that you are responsible for making food and eating fire this time. How can you light the fire and then put it out..." Although Hong Feng also felt that she had made some mistakes, she was still unforgiving.


    But after Hong Feng finished, she wanted to wait for the old man and herself to be stubborn as usual, but the old man didn''t say a word.


    "Master? senior? What''s up? What happened? I''m not used to it... " Hong Feng waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear any more from the opposite person.


    "Oh, shut up. I''m really in trouble, and let those people know that if I don''t have the heart to make a bet, where can I put my face? Right? I tell you, you just say that you eat all these things. Do you remember? Do remember, these things are you know, have nothing to do with me! No, no, you should hide first. After all, they don''t allow me to bring people here. You should hide and hide! " When Bai Chang came out, he already had a bad feeling. After all, the smoke and fire had been found, and people in the sky should be able to see it. But after he came out, he still had a fantasy. Of course, this fantasy was soon broken.


    "Old man Bai, what are you doing? How did you make this place look like this? You want to burn us together, right! It''s just that you lost a bet? You see who like you is willing to gamble but not admit defeat The four people over there quickly approached this place. The leader had already started to swear before he saw Bai Changlao.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to? I''m just... " Elder Bai just wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain clearly if he did. After all, he promised that if he lost the bet, he couldn''t steal. In this case, it''s better to let the four old men think he was a prank.


    The four soon arrived at the gate of Bai Changlao. They were dressed in gold, brown, green and red robes, similar to the deep yellow robes on Bai Changlao.


    "No, five, what did you do? How can I smell something else besides meat? Is there anyone else here? " The man in the golden robe at the head opened his mouth, which is to question.


    "This..." Of course, elder Bai wants to deny it directly, but he knows very well that even if he denies it, the person in front of him can quickly find the little girl he used to be. At that time, his guilt will be even worse. It''s better to admit it first.


    "You come out!" The leader quickly found Hong Feng hidden in the cupboard. Hong Feng was directly put in by Bai Changlao, and several bones were thrown in his arms when he put in. At this time, I really didn''t know what to do, so I heard someone outside calling me out.


    "Ah?" Elder Bai knows that the person in front of him is very powerful. He will find the person he hid very quickly. But he didn''t expect that the time was so fast that he didn''t even have the chance to admit it.


    "Lao Wu, why do you still have this kind of character for so many years? Didn''t I tell you never to bring in people from outside? You''ve been doing well for so many years. Why did you suddenly bring in an outsider? " The leader is also the elder of the Bai family, so when facing this fifth brother, he always unconsciously takes up some of his elder brother''s kindness."I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I just picked up this little girl to play and sent her out soon. Otherwise, can I send her out now?" Bai Changlao can only admit his mistake very happily.


    "Don''t rush to send the little girl out. Call her out first. There''s no big problem. Let''s talk about something else." The leader stopped the other side.


    "No problem, no problem, I promise." When elder Bai heard that the other side let go, he quickly stood beside the cupboard and pulled out the Hong Feng who had been put in.


    "Little girl, I tell you, that''s what I told you before. My other brothers, I''ll tell you a secret. What we represent respectively are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. You can see from the color of our clothes." When elder Bai spoke, he didn''t pay attention to the other people standing in front of him.


    "Lao Wu, do you know the rules? Who allowed you to say all these things?" The person standing in the front could not help saying a word.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, no one has come in here for so many years. Our checkpoints are about to rust. Even if we are known by others, what elements are we corresponding to, it is impossible for people nearby to break those checkpoints through these things? " Elder Bai is very confident about what he has in it. If he only knows these five words and can break the switch card, he should really admire each other.


    But what Bai Changlao wanwan didn''t expect is that he really gave Qi Tianyu an opportunity because of his operation. If it wasn''t for his own side, Qi Tianyu couldn''t have taken advantage of the situation and crossed the front two levels directly. If he didn''t speak out the corresponding elements of each level so easily, the other side couldn''t have done that either In the end, they had to agree to each other''s terms and get out of the mountain again.

 Chapter 2776

    "Hello, elders." After Hong Feng came out, she bowed to them timidly. The five elders were all of extraordinary bearing, and their eyebrows were full of heroism. They were very different from their age and looked like young people.


    Hong Feng didn''t dare to make a mistake. She looked very clever. The man in charge looked at her and said to elder Bai, "where is this girl from? How long have you been here? "


    "It wasn''t long."


    "Did you go out and bring her in?"


    "How can it be? She broke in on her own The white elder turned away completely. Hong Feng looked at him and didn''t dare to refute. The elders took a look around Hong Feng and found that she was of low rank and didn''t have any idea. They put down their heart and said, "where do you come from! How did you get into our position? "


    Hong Feng didn''t know whether to talk about the ball or not. She just looked at Bai Changlao. Elder Bai saw her eyes coming, so she had to say, "what do you think I''m doing? They ask you something."


    Hong Feng falters, can''t say, the elder of the head is impatient, "what''s the matter with you girl? But just one question. Is it so difficult to answer? "


    "Oh, forget it. Don''t force her. I''ll tell you. She was brought in by a beast."


    "Nonsense, no beast has such ability to break through our array?"


    "There''s luck. Maybe we didn''t fall into our trap." An elder next to him advised that he saw Hong Feng''s appearance as a lady of a big family. He was very well dressed and thought that it might be everyone''s daughter.


    "You don''t know. Come on, girl, give them a look at that ball?"


    Hong Feng shakes her head. She doesn''t dare to show these people. What can we do if we let them see that the ball is a monster?


    Bai Changlao went over and took Hong Feng''s storage bag from the inside. Hong Feng held on to it and refused to let him pull it. After a stalemate, elder Bai couldn''t stand it. He patted Hong Feng''s hand and said, "what''s the matter with you girl? I just want you to give them a look. Maybe they haven''t seen such orthodox biters since they were so old. "


    "I don''t think so." Hong Feng didn''t dare to use any more force, but she also insisted on not letting him take it.


    After hearing this, the elders were surprised and yelled out! There are still biting animals these days. Haven''t they been extinct long ago? "


    Elder Bai laughed when he heard their surprised tone, like the proud class patted his chest and said, "that''s right! If I hadn''t seen this rare thing, I might have killed it, too. "


    "Lao Wu, why do you keep it? It''s a disaster." The elder next to him was a little pale.


    Elder Bai shook his head and said, "no, no, no, it''s not necessary. This beast is just a child, and it doesn''t have any aggressiveness. The evil is just aroused. If you suppress it a little, you can go back to the right way."


    "Is that true?" Several elders nearby didn''t believe it very much. Bai Chang pushed Hong Feng''s hand hard and said, "I said they didn''t believe it. Please let go of your little thing quickly."


    Seeing that elder Bai just wanted to show off and didn''t mean to hurt the ball, Hong Feng hesitated and released the ball. As soon as the ball came out, he saw so many people around him. He was scared. No longer as frivolous as before, he hid behind Hong Feng''s feet and looked at them with a big eye full of fear.


    The elders led the ball out and looked at it in the middle for a long time. One of them said, "it''s really a goblin. It''s amazing. The goblin with such pure blood has disappeared for many years."


    "That''s right. Where did you get this from, you little girl?" Hong Feng shook his head. How dare he say the name of heixuan.


    "This wench is afraid to be scared by you, words all dare not say." Elder Bai couldn''t help saying when he saw Hong Feng''s pale face.


    "Are we that scary?" Several elders touched their faces and looked at each other. They only saw the long white beard and wrinkles on each other''s body. They didn''t see any fierce look.


    Hong Feng said, "I''m sorry. I really broke in by accident. Please don''t punish me."


    "No, we won''t punish you." Bai Changlao hurriedly said that several elders beside him were not happy. "When is your turn to be the master, old five? Can you be the master with your crazy appearance?"


    "What madness is not madness, this girl did not make any mistakes, also inadvertently broke in, is it difficult that you want to punish her now?"


    "Even if she broke in unintentionally, she should be punished. Our rule here is that she can''t break in casually. Is it difficult that she hasn''t made a mistake yet?"


    When Hong Feng saw that they wanted to punish herself, she cried. She took elder Bai''s hand and said, "elder, you must save me. I don''t want to be punished. They don''t want to kill me."Seeing Hong Feng shaking, the elders also felt that they had gone too far. They looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, or comforted Hong Feng, "you, don''t be afraid. When do we say we''re going to kill you?"


    "What do you mean by punishment?"


    "What we mean by punishment is that..."


    "I''ll punish you for cooking for us." Elder Bai answered immediately.


    "Five, what are you doing? Why do you always protect this girl? "


    "I think this girl is very interesting. Why do you always scare her? This girl will bring us a lot of fun. " With that, Bai Changlao kicked the butt of the ball. The ball was kicked forward by him. He wanted to glare at him, but found that elder Bai winked at him. The ball was always smart. How could he not know what he meant?


    The ball quickly changed into a pair of smirk. Suddenly it became bigger and smaller, and then it circled around them. It twisted its little buttocks, opened its round eyes and looked at them wet. Looking at the elders, it couldn''t help laughing. "This little thing is very observant. Is it begging for mercy from us?"


    Hearing the word "beg for mercy", the ball nodded his head desperately, spit out his tongue and wanted to lick some elders. The elders didn''t avoid it because they were funny. They let him lick his bare feet and laugh, "well, it''s very interesting."


    "Isn''t it interesting that this goblin has developed a dog?" The people nearby also couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, after meeting several elders, Hong Feng was relieved. Bai Changlao was also relieved and said, "don''t punish me. Come here. What do you come to see me for today?"


    "Oh, I forgot about it. Do you feel something different outside?" One elder said.


    "No, what''s the difference?" Elder Bai shook his head. Another elder next to him came forward and said to elder Bai, "it seems that someone broke in from outside, but he has been wandering in the outer space, and has not been able to come in completely."


    "Really? Who has the courage to rush here? "


    "It''s not clear. That''s why we came to discuss with you. Don''t you feel it at all?"

 Chapter 2777

    "I don''t really feel anything." Elder Bai scratched his head. Did his divine sense weaken recently? How could he feel nothing? He looked at Hong Feng, who was also looking at him. "Girl! Isn''t it the one who came to you? "


    Hong Feng''s heart also has some doubts, but how dare she say, "no, it shouldn''t be, and no one knows I''m in this place."


    "That''s strange. Who is it?"


    "I''ll have a look at what''s not." Next to him, an elder came over. He waved his sleeve, and a vision appeared in front of her. Hong Feng turned to the other side and was surprised to see Qi Tianyu''s figure. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The white elder beside was startled by her cry, "what''s the matter?" Hong Feng quickly restrained her excitement, covered her mouth and shook her head.


    "You see this girl''s reaction, it is clear that she knows this person!"


    "What''s the matter? Is he your lover Hong Feng shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. His heart was stormy. "How did Qi Tianyu come here? Did he come to find himself? It''s impossible. I didn''t tell him I was in this place. I don''t know where it is


    "Little girl, you''d better come from the facts. Don''t let us torture you to make a confession." The elder at the head said that he was the branch elder of the Tian family. Although he is not the oldest here, he is usually in charge. Who let him rely on Fang Qing.


    Hong Feng was like a thunderclap in her heart. She didn''t know what to say to help Qi Tianyu get rid of the crime. After thinking for a while, she said, "I do know him. He just came to the forbidden area here, and didn''t know the rules. Maybe he came here by mistake. He must have followed my steps."


    "He''s here for you, isn''t he?" Elder Bai stares at Hong Feng and is not happy.


    Hong Feng lowered her head and pretended to be aggrieved. Elder Bai sighed, "I didn''t know I would bring you in, but I didn''t expect to get into trouble. What should we do? What do you think? "


    Elder Bai asked the elders, who thought for a while and said, "why don''t you wait and see the changes first. This kid can''t get in either. How can he get into so many levels? Let''s watch first. "


    "Well, listen to you." Several elders even sat down cross legged and watched Qi Tianyu''s movements. Hong Feng was sweating, but she didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was circling the outside of the mountain. He fell into a magic mirror like a ghost hitting a wall. He couldn''t get out. After walking half a circle, Qi Tianyu finally got tired and sat down on the ground. Looking at the child beside him, Qi Tianyu asked, "do you know anything about this place? Why can''t you find a way out after turning for so long?"


    The child was also panting. He sat down beside Qi Tianyu and touched the sweat on his head. "I I don''t know. I just heard about it before. How dare I break in? "


    "I heard that what did you hear here?" Qi Tianyu didn''t like to ask him. The child thought about it and said to Qi Tianyu, "I''ve heard adults mention it before. They say that there are five elders living here. They are respected and respected by all the people here. They have specially opened up this place for them to cultivate their morality."


    "I know all these things. You can say something useful." Qi Tianyu was impatient and interrupted him.


    "But I don''t know. As you know, these five elders have a strange temper and don''t like people coming to visit them, so they set up a lot of illusions and arrays on their own, and don''t let people step in. As long as someone dares to rush here, they will be trapped by the traps and checkpoints they set, and they won''t be able to get out for a lifetime. "


    "Is it so evil? Why do they do this? What''s the good for them? "


    "Who knows? They have always been unpredictable. If you can guess the thoughts of these five elders, you''d be terrified."


    "Well, do you have any idea about the illusion and array here? Do you think we are trapped by the illusion at the moment


    "I think so too. I can''t find the way up the mountain after turning here for so long. I''m afraid we''ve been trapped by the mirage." The child touched his own sweat again and said helplessly.


    Qi Tianyu was a little anxious. He didn''t expect to be stopped outside as soon as he came in.


    "It''s all your fault. I told you, we can''t come in, we can''t come in! You have to hold me The child can only blame Qi Tianyu at this time.


    He scolded Qi Tianyu, but he was still powerless.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have the time to argue with him, "I brought you in. I thought you could help me, but I didn''t expect that you were just delaying me."


    "Who''s holding back? I didn''t say I could help you."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to me. By the way, I don''t know your name. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Bai Jing."


    "What a white scene? It''s Tian Jingbai. He''s still putting on airs in front of me.""I, I''m used to it, aren''t I?" Bai Jing scratched his head. After looking at him, Qi Tianyu stood up.


    Looking at the big dreamland in front of him, he was determined to crack it by himself. Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, pulled out Taiqing Tianjian, and looked for the spiritual power fluctuation point of this dreamland by feeling. After looking for a long time, he found nothing.


    Bai Jing looked at Qi Tianyu, closed his eyes and asked strangely, "what are you doing? Sleep, who is still standing


    "Shh, don''t talk!" Qi Tianyu kicks him, kicks him aside, and starts to gather his mind to find out the eyes of the illusion. Qi Tianyu closes his eyes and feels the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual power. The high concentration of divine consciousness finally led him to find a flaw, where the fluctuation of spiritual power was very obvious, like the eye array.


    "Right there!" Qi Tianyu raises taiqingtian sword and goes to the other side. In an instant, the light wave comes and pushes him back a few steps. Qi Tianyu inserts taiqingtian sword on the ground and stabilizes his figure. However, Bai Jing behind him doesn''t know where he is blown by the shock wave.


    "Bai Jing, are you ok?" Qi Tianyu called out quickly.


    Bai Jing was hit by a tree and held on his back. He cried out angrily, "no It''s all right. You''re a real person. Even if you want to break out, don''t you tell me in advance? "


    When he heard that he was ok, Qi Tianyu didn''t reply. He looked at the direction he was splitting. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he felt a completely different degree of moisture. It seemed that they were really trapped in this dreamland, and the hole he was splitting was too small for him and Bai Jing to get through.


    "Bai Jing, come and have a look." Bai Jing staggers over according to his waist. He is surprised when he sees Qi Tianyu. He splits the hole only by spirit and brute force. "You split it only by brute force and spirit! You are too... "


    "Too much? Do you think you can get through this hole? " Qi Tianyu knew that it was also Bai Wen. Unexpectedly, Bai Jing nodded, "I''ll try. Maybe I can."

 Chapter 2778

    "You can do anything." Qi Tianyu looked at the crack as big as a crack, and then looked at Bai Jing''s strong body.


    In front of Qi Tianyu''s face, Bai Jing leans to the crevice. When he passes through the crevice, he can shrink his body and push it slowly. When he passes through the crevice, Qi Tianyu is too surprised to speak, "I didn''t expect you You are really good


    "Of course, Qi Tianyu, come here as soon as possible."


    "I I can''t Qi Tianyu shook his head.


    "No? I can''t tell you what to do


    "I didn''t know you could get through such a small gap. You''ve practiced, haven''t you? "


    "What have you practiced? This is the unique skill of our family. We can contract our body through spiritual power. "


    "Why don''t you teach me."


    "Bah, how can it be! It''s said that it''s a unique skill of our family. How can it be spread abroad? " Bai Jing is more courageous there. Qi Tianyu is not standing in front of him. He is more courageous.


    Qi Tianyu snorted, "if you are brave, you are not afraid that I will be rude to you."


    "Well, you are I can''t make it Bai Jing stammered, but as soon as he finished his words, Qi Tianyu stood in front of him, and behind him that piece of illusory state was directly broken in front of him and scattered.


    Bai Jing could not help but open his mouth and mechanically turned his neck to look at Qi Tianyu standing in front of him, "you How did you do that? "


    "Didn''t you say that? I''ll split it just by spirit and brute force! " Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows at him and walked towards him.


    Bai Jing was startled and quickly stepped back, "I, I was just joking, you must not do it!"


    "Who cares to do something to you? Come to me quickly. There are many illusions and arrays in it. Don''t blame me if you walk around and fall into a trap!"


    "Oh, oh." Bai Jing rushed to reply and ran behind Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his hand with Taiqing Tianjian. Although he tried his best in front of Baijing, his moves just now really wasted a lot of his spiritual power. Now he even feels a little tired.


    Bai Jing naturally can''t feel this. He just respects the man in front of him for a moment. It''s not easy for Qi Tianyu to be the emperor of heaven. It''s amazing that he can destroy a situation just by relying on spiritual power and brute force.


    And a few elders on the other side were also stunned to see this scene, "this boy is really not simple, since it is so barbaric that it destroys our most external boundary."


    "Oh, it''s just to be brave. I don''t believe that he can break through the next level after spending so much spiritual power." Elder Bai snorted. Obviously he didn''t think so, but he also said that he had some admiration for him.


    Hong Feng looked at it, but she didn''t have any other thoughts. She was just worried, "what is Qi Tianyu doing? How can he break in so abruptly? Doesn''t he know what''s in it? "


    The ball can feel what Hong Feng thinks in her heart and naturally feel her inner entanglement. It rubs Hong Feng''s feet and winks at her. Hong Feng whispers in her ear, "no, you can''t. don''t you see that all the elders can see Qi Tianyu''s figure? If I let you go, they''ll find out. "


    The ball to Hongfeng, blink, Hongfeng a Leng, "you, can you do it?"


    The ball nodded desperately and raised her little paws to Hong Feng. Hong Feng tangled with each other. While the elders were concentrating on the dreamland, they released the ball. The ball quickly jumped down the hill and ran to Qi Tianyu. Soon it''s gone.


    Hong Feng''s in the heart is clenched, can''t help but sigh a breath, white elder hears her voice, turn to see to her, "what is your wench thinking?"? Come and see your lover. "


    Hong Feng was startled. She quickly looked back at them and said, "who said that he was my lover? Don''t talk nonsense, OK? Elder Bai, I''m still a girl. "


    "You look so nervous and anxious. This man has nothing to do with you. Can I believe it?"


    Hong Feng doesn''t argue any more. Instead, she stands beside him with her heart and looks at Qi Tianyu in the dreamland. When he and Bai Jing come to the real place, they don''t dare to act rashly any more. Instead, they stand in the same place and observe the surroundings. Bai Jing also follows Qi Tianyu carefully. After seeing the surrounding scenes, Qi Tianyu sighs, "the remaining traps are still true Many, I don''t know which way to go


    "I said, or we''d better turn around and go back. It''s not worth living here."


    "No, it''s all here. I can''t go back now."


    "You are a dead brain. You have said it yourself. You don''t know which way to go. What are you still stubborn about?"


    "I don''t know. Come and have a look." Qi Tianyu took Bai Jing out from behind him and asked him to look around, "don''t you mean you adults know everything? Then he must have come here and met these elders. Doesn''t he know how to get there? ""I don''t know if our adults have ever been here. Now you force me to find your way. Isn''t it hard for you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and choose a way for me." Qi Tianyu patted him on the shoulder, unwilling to listen to his nonsense.


    Bai Jing is excited by Qi Tianyu. Looking back at the unhappy look on his face, he doesn''t dare to refuse him. He thinks that he once overheard the conversation between adults and Bai Mu. He does know something about the news here. The reason why he didn''t want to tell Qi Tianyu just now is that he wanted to retreat when he was killed. It seems that Qi Tianyu''s insistence is not an ordinary person After all, he doesn''t have the courage to turn around and go back. If he meets any difficulties on the road, he will die here. Maybe he has a way to live with Qi Tianyu.


    After Bai Jing figured it out, he began to concentrate on studying the surrounding array. I heard that the elders had special identities, which seemed to represent the combination of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Therefore, their abilities were very strong, especially when they were combined.


    The location should also be paid attention to. The place where their elders are located should be the one with the highest status among their five elders. Bai Jing thought that the two elders of the Tian family should be the ones with the highest status. As for who they are, Bai Jing didn''t know which one.


    "Boy, have you thought of it?" Qi Tianyu saw Bai Jing frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t make a sound after thinking for a long time.


    "Forget it, take a gamble." Bai Jing looked up to the southeast and said, "let''s go this way."


    "Are you sure?"


    "There''s no other way." Bai Jing said that he thought he was looking for the right direction, that is, the direction of elder Tian, the leader. He went to the southeast by himself, regardless of Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 2779

    "Ah, this boy has been trapped by me." As soon as they stepped in, elder Bai on the other side was very happy and called to the elders.


    "What are you happy about? They are going the wrong way. "


    "What do you say I''m happy about? Of course I''m happy. Finally someone came to try my array. Am I happy?" Elder Bai is just like a child. His joy is beyond expression.


    When Hong Feng heard that it was the array set by elder Bai, she was a little relieved. At least she could draw some words from elder Bai, and she didn''t even dare to look at the other elders.


    Hong Feng said to one side, "elder Bai, it''s the truth you set up. That''s really great."


    "What''s good?"


    "I can broaden my horizons. I know that Bai Changlao is not an ordinary person. If you set up an array, it must be different." Hong Feng''s words made Bai Changlao feel a little happy. He said with a smile, "you are a girl with eyes. Naturally, the array I set is much stronger than these."


    The elders sneered and did not argue with elder Bai.


    "Elder Bai, why don''t you tell me how you set this array? Let me open my eyes, too. "


    "What''s the matter? You want to send a message to your lover secretly Bai Changlao is not totally without vigilance.


    Hong Feng pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed awkwardly. "Elder Bai, look what you said. How can it be? I''m on your side now, and he''s trapped in the array you set. How can I send a message to him? You''re looking at me."


    "That''s what you said. You can''t be a demon under our noses. " Elder Bai nodded, summoned Hong Feng and said, "didn''t I tell you just now? What we represent is gold, wood, water, fire and earth. What do you think my clothes represent? "


    Looking at his dark yellow robe, Hong Feng thought and said, "it''s earth."


    "That''s right, so if you want to pass my array, you have to find a way from it."


    "Look at you, elder Bai. I can''t understand you if you only talk half way." Hong Feng didn''t know what elder Bai meant.


    "Think for yourself, little girl!" Elder Bai seemed to enjoy this feeling. He laughed and looked at Qi Tianyu again.


    Hong Feng stamped her feet angrily, but she didn''t dare to speak out.


    And the ball over there has been looking for Qi Tianyu''s taste, and is about to find him. When it is close to Qi Tianyu, the ball''s mouth bulges and changes slowly, becoming a worm size shape. Hidden in the grass, there was no trace of it. Naturally, the elders would not have seen it so carefully. They could not find a ball the size of an insect rushing towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu naturally didn''t find it. As Bai Jing walked carefully here, he felt more and more spiritual power. He paid close attention to the changes around him. Suddenly, something was installed on his feet and hurt his toes deliberately.


    Qi Tianyu stood still and looked down. It was an insect, and he was hairy. "What is it?"


    Qi Tianyu kicked the ball away as soon as he kicked it. The ball was too small to control his body. He kicked it to the ground and rubbed his dizzy head. He hated Qi Tianyu more deeply. "This idiot! If it wasn''t for the host''s nervousness, I wouldn''t have come to save you. "


    The ball scolded in his heart and started to Qi Tianyu again. Now he learned to be good. Instead of starting from Qi Tianyu''s feet, he turned to his pants and climbed up with his clothes.


    Qi Tianyu felt itchy in his legs, as if there were insects. He raised his hand and patted it. The ball quickly dodged Qi Tianyu''s palm and climbed all the way to his neckline. Looking up, Qi Tianyu''s chin was facing it.


    The ball squeaked twice, but Qi Tianyu couldn''t hear it because it was too small.


    The ball slapped the bare skin on Qi Tianyu''s chest. Qi Tianyu felt a stab. Looking down, the ball immediately jumped up and called him at his collar.


    Qi Tianyu saw that it was just an insect. When he wanted to take a picture of it, he saw that the insect was jumping on its neckline like a bed, and it also jumped in front of his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu was facing the insect''s eyes, and he could not help shouting, "this thing, you are that..."


    Although it has become so small, it''s not like a normal insect. The ball saw that Qi Tianyu finally recognized himself, immediately nodded his head desperately, jumped back to his collar, grabbed his clothes and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu thought, but he didn''t say it.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu stopped suddenly, Bai Jing turned to him and called, "what are you doing? Come here. If we wait for the sun to set, we''ll be in trouble if we want to go out again. "


    "Shh, don''t talk. Let''s sit down and have a rest." Qi Tianyu could feel that the ball wanted to tell him something, and he must be hiding from someone when he became so small, otherwise it would be too troublesome."Rest? I''m not tired at all Bai Jing just wants to make a quick decision.


    Qi Tianyu grabbed his back collar, pulled him over, threw him on the ground and said, "rest!" Bai Jing had no choice but to sit and stare at Qi Tianyu and say, "I don''t know what you think. Just now, I was in such a hurry to show you the way. Now I have to rest."


    After sitting down, Qi Tianyu held the ball in his hand and put it in front of his eyes. But the ball seemed to be very afraid of him in the palm of his hand. He jumped down and hid at his neckline. Qi Tianyu was more sure who he was hiding from. So he whispered, "ball ball, is someone watching us?"


    The ball desperately nodded, Qi Tianyu thought for a while and said, "are those elders?" The ball nodded again, and Qi Tianyu became silent. It turned out that the elders were still looking at themselves in the unknown place. "Wait a minute, how do you know about the ball?"


    When Qiu Qiu heard Qi Tianyu''s question, he seemed to have a headache and patted his forehead. Then he began to perform at Qi Tianyu''s neckline. He couldn''t tell Qi Tianyu what he thought from his heart, he could only express it through this kind of action.


    Qi Tianyu saw it rolling around, crawling around, pretending to be dizzy, even eating, and playing something. Although Qi Tianyu could not fully understand the meaning of it, it seemed that he and Hong Feng came to this place and were met by the elders.


    "Well, what did you come to me for?"


    The ball made a righteous and awe inspiring expression, pointed to himself, and pointed to Qi Tianyu with a disdainful look, "Oh, you want to help me."


    The ball nodded, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, "just how can you help me now?"


    Qiu Qiu wants to talk again, but Bai Jing shouts, "Qi Tianyu, who are you talking to? What are you looking at at your neckline? "


    Bai Jing said that he was about to come over, and Qi Tianyu quickly got out of the way. "I don''t care. Everyone has his own hobby. I love to talk to my collar. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 2780

    "You are a wonderful flower!" Bai Jing was speechless when he came back. After holding on for a long time, he also scolded him. "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Can we get up quickly? Do you have enough rest?"


    Bai Jing stood up and wanted to move forward, but Qi Tianyu held him, "wait a moment, I think something is wrong here. Don''t you think the fluctuation of spirit power is a little severe? We must have entered the depth of the array, otherwise there will be no sudden change. "


    "So what? Isn''t it safe for us to walk so long? That means I''ve chosen the right path. " Now Bai Jing is less alert. Nothing has happened since he just came here. He thinks that he must have no problem choosing this road.


    While Hong Feng looked at it, she raised her heart. Then she thought what''s the use of sending the ball. It can''t show up, and it can''t communicate with Qi Tianyu like herself and the ball. How can she deliver a message?


    In elder Bai''s eyes, Hong Feng''s nervous look made him feel very interesting. "You this wench also see, they are about to have bad luck."


    "Elder Bai, you don''t want to do this. Please save them and don''t hurt them. They may just come to me. They are not malicious to destroy anything."


    "If we leave you here and don''t hurt you, even if we are very kind to you, how dare you ask for so many things." The elder of the Tian family next to him yelled at Hong Feng impatiently and pushed her back. Hong Feng was pushed to the ground. Seeing that the elder of the Tian family was staring at him without any pity, he knew that he was a man with a heart of stone and did not dare to speak any more.


    Elder Bai frowned at the scene and said to elder Tian, "what are you angry about a little girl?"


    "What did you say? Don''t you think it''s strange that three people broke into our territory in one day? "


    "There''s nothing strange about that."


    "Of course, it''s strange. It''s too coincidental. It''s like someone arranged it carefully. What''s this man doing in our situation? This girl does not say! You let her go. "


    "Didn''t she just say that? It''s for her Bai Changlao doesn''t know why he wants to help Hong Feng refute, but he is inexplicably angry to see Hong Feng pushed.


    "Nonsense, how could it be that I came to her? You can see that this boy has the slightest sign of looking for someone along the way. He clearly wants to break into our situation. "


    "Well, even if you want to break into our realm as you said, so what? Do you still have no confidence in yourself and think he can break in? " Elder Bai sneered. It was obviously against him.


    Tian Chang''s face was stiff when he said this. He glared at him and said, "Lao Wu, don''t look for something for me. I''ll settle with you about this girl''s business later."


    "Count it! What can you do? Get me out of here, right? You Fang are really powerful. You can drive whoever you want! "


    "What are you talking about, old five? What do you mean to drive you away? Elder Huang has to go out because his family''s status has declined. What does it have to do with us? " Elder Ling couldn''t listen any more. He also stood on elder Tian''s side and said.


    This can infuriate another white elder, he said, "you are bullying people because of many people."


    "Bullying? Don''t talk about it... " Another elder Tian also joined in the curse battle.


    All of a sudden, the five of them started to quarrel in front of Hong Feng, "Hey, I said, elders, elders..."


    Hong Feng called them, but they couldn''t hear any more. They were very angry, but they didn''t start.


    Hong Feng watched and knew that it was the best chance to pass a message to the ball. She closed her eyes tightly and kept repeating what she wanted to tell the ball. Once she heard heixuan say that as long as the ball grows to a certain extent, she can be telepathic even if she is not with it. Although the ball is still in a young form, it may not work, But now Hong Feng has only this method.


    She condenses all the divine consciousness, calmly recites what she thinks in her heart, and wants to convey it to the ball.


    The other side of the ball seems to feel something, in Qi Tianyu''s clothes suddenly stunned, motionless standing, Qi Tianyu thought he was what, quickly touched him with his fingers, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The ball didn''t respond, still standing still, Qi Tianyu stood up a little nervous, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This is louder. Bai Jing also heard it. He had been keeping his eyes closed. He was startled by Qi Tianyu''s roar. "What''s the matter? what? I didn''t know how


    "I didn''t ask you again."


    "Who are you asking? It''s not just the two of us right now. "


    "Well, forget it. Come here." Qi Tianyu knew that if he didn''t tell Bai Jingqiu about his existence, he might talk more nonsense.


    Bai Jing frowns and thinks that Qi Tianyu is really a strange person, but he also obediently walks over. Qi Tianyu puts the ball in his hand and shows it to Bai Jing. Bai Jing takes a look at it and jumps away. "Where are the insects? Throw them away quickly!""What an insect, it''s a beast." Qi Tianyu in Bai Jing''s ear, simply said about the ball.


    Bai Jingting''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it and said, "is it such a powerful beast? is that true? He can really control his body shape at will


    "Of course." Qi Tianyu glanced at him and saw that the ball in his palm was still frozen. He was a little flustered. "What''s the matter with you, ball?"


    Qi Tianyu came close to the ball''s ear and said softly. It seemed to wake up the ball. The ball suddenly jumped up and touched Qi Tianyu''s nose.


    Qi Tianyu was hit by him, but when he saw it move, he also laughed happily, "what happened to you just now? It''s like losing your soul all of a sudden. "


    But the ball didn''t have the time to explain to him. It felt what she wanted to pass from Hong Feng, so it began to demonstrate in front of Qi Tianyu. It is very difficult to express to Qi Tianyu the elders represented by the five elements.


    It took a long time for Qi Tianyu to understand the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. "Oh, you mean the elders represent the five elements, right? I know that. Baijing has told me just now. "


    Qi Tianyu pointed to the white scene standing beside the ball. At this time, the white scene had been shocked by the vivid ball, staring at him without blinking.


    The ball seemed to stamp his feet angrily, and scolded in his heart, "since you know, you didn''t tell me earlier, which made me perform in vain for so long."


    The ball will tell him that the place they enter is the earth represented by elder Bai.

 Chapter 2781

    "Little thing, what are you trying to say?" Qi Tianyu looked at the little thing in front of him and repeated it over and over again, but he didn''t like the owner of the little thing. He had the ability to communicate with the little thing in front of him, so no matter how much these things were bouncing, he couldn''t fully understand each other''s meaning for a while.


    "Don''t say that the little bug seems to be really powerful. Can you see if the little bug''s current action is very similar to one of the previous actions?" Since Bai Jing knew the existence of this little thing, although he didn''t stare at the bug all the time, he still paid attention to it.


    "It seems that what you say is really a little similar. According to my understanding just now, this action should represent the earth element?" Qi Tianyu used to think about this action in a single way, so he didn''t think about it in this direction at all. However, after being reminded by people around him, he also found that this little thing in front of him should want to remind himself, and the method is the same as before.


    "Well, well, little thing, don''t jump on the ground any more. If no one reminds me, I''ll let you have another day. I don''t understand what you''re trying to tell me." Although Qi Tianyu was more grateful to the little thing in front of him for further information transmission, he still laughed at the little thing''s embarrassed appearance.


    The ball looked at the man in front of him and laughed at him. He suddenly puffed up his mouth, which was more like an insect. In this way, Qi Tianyu laughed even harder in the same place. Even Bai Jing, who was still serious, laughed.


    The ball looked at the two people who cancelled themselves in front of him. He didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, he wanted to turn around and go.


    "Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu, don''t be angry. I don''t mean what you think. Come back quickly. Since you have all come here, don''t you want to help me?" Qi Tianyu also knew that his cancellation had hurt the little thing in front of him, but he couldn''t help it just now. After all, no matter who saw a little bug bouncing around on the ground, he could not help it even when he wanted to remind himself of something.


    After hearing this, Qiu Qiu stopped, but he didn''t mean to come back. On the contrary, he stood in the same place, high spirited, as if waiting for something.


    "Zhutiandi, is this little thing waiting for you to apologize?" Bai Jing has been watching the play beside him. Now he can''t help seeing the expression of the little thing. He immediately reminds the people around him.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu had never apologized to a bug before even if he saw him again: "don''t gloat. If you really want to apologize, you are indispensable. After all, you just laughed, aren''t you?"


    The ball stood still, listening to the dispute between the two people in front of him: Yes, yes, both of them have to apologize, one of them can''t run away, let you make fun of me, as long as the people who make fun of me have to apologize to me.


    "Well, well, ball, don''t be angry. We really shouldn''t laugh at you. Let us know if you have any news." Qi Tianyu looked around, really no one else, quickly stretched out a hand to pull a white scene, two people went to the little thing in front, very sincerely said.


    It''s the first time for someone to treat himself like this and completely satisfy himself, so he doesn''t feel uncomfortable anymore. Seeing that the person in front of him has understood his meaning, he just nods and climbs to the opposite person''s body step by step. He wants to walk with the opposite person for a while and then return to the host.


    "Do you mean there is no other news? In this case, do you want to tell us that in this direction we are going, we should be faced with the earth array? In this way, it should be a local elder, but which family is this elder from... " Qi Tianyu said what he had said before, but some of the following sentences were just his own words.


    As for the elder, you don''t need to find out the information from the two sides before you come to the elder''s house, but it''s the elder''s attitude that you don''t want to cooperate with him It doesn''t work even if you go to the door.


    "Wait, old five, I won''t argue with you first. Now our key is to block the person coming from the outside. As for what you want to say, if you really want to say, let''s go and speak with the commander." Tian Changlao also knows that the most important thing now is not that five people are fighting here. After all, he sees that although the young man in the dreamland doesn''t continue to walk forward, he doesn''t mean to shrink back. So the most important thing is that five people gather their strength to drive him out.


    As for Bai Changlao in front of him, although he had some feelings after such a long time together, he was too emotional, so he couldn''t get along with himself all the time. If the person in front of him had to quarrel with him all the time, he might as well talk to the commander, and it would be better to change the person directly.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t think that we will be afraid of that person. We are here all the time, but we are not willing to take care of the outside affairs. Do you think that if we really take care of the outside affairs, there will still be that person''s affairs? " Although elder Bai can barely accept the current state, he can''t help it. If he really gets angry, he can stand against these people."What are you talking about, old five? Don''t you even recognize the commander? " Although elder Tian seems to be beyond the jurisdiction of the commander, in fact, he is only promoted by that person, so he is actually subordinate to that person.


    "I am the commander, but I think that person should be Tian, not Fang!" Bai Changlao was really angry this time, so he said something like this in a hurry.


    "Old five, can you not use things together like this? Don''t you know the inside story here! Don''t you know how we got to this point? " Even if another white elder came over, he stopped the people around him while the matter was not too big.


    Elder Bai saw that another member of his family was blocking him, and he didn''t speak again for a moment. After all, he knew that if the quarrel continued, it would make a big deal, and the result would be bad for anyone.


    Mr. Tian was a little angry when he heard that sentence, but after all, he had to take on the overall situation here, so he locked his heart and calmed down after seeing the other party''s eyes turn off. After all, at this time, one must bow his head first. As long as both of them don''t quarrel, then there is still the ability to maintain peace here.

 Chapter 2782

    Hong Feng stayed and looked at these five people who could almost be regarded as his grandfather. They started to quarrel. At the beginning, I personally joined the war. Later, it was just two people scolding each other, and the other three people were helping. Sometimes they were angry but also angry, but more often they were trying to maintain peace.


    What is the situation of these people? When I first came here, elder Bai had roughly introduced the situation here to me. According to the previous meaning, these people have a very good relationship. These five people have been here to accompany each other, so their life is OK. When the other people just came here, I felt that their feelings were OK.


    However, how long has passed since these people began to quarrel. It seems that these people can be divided into two gangs reluctantly. The two field leaders are always on one side, the two white elders are on the other side, and the other Ling elder should not have his own position at all. He just wants to maintain superficial peace.


    However, Hong Feng didn''t continue to think about it. After all, she didn''t know much about the place. She didn''t know what the place was doing, and she didn''t know whether the man outside came to look for herself or had other things to do. So even if she thought too much now, it didn''t make any sense.


    "Zhutiandi, why don''t we go back? Do you really have to see those strange people? What''s the use of seeing them? I told you that if you go back to see our people over there, I believe we will give you a satisfactory reply. " Bai Jing still didn''t give up persuasion. The person in front of him, especially when he saw that the person in front of him had been sitting in the same place and didn''t move, thought that the other party might have shaken.


    "Bai Jing, if you persuade me before I come in, there may be a little bit of possibility. But now that I have come in, when can I go back? Even if there are too many difficulties in it, I will go forward bravely and never retreat." Qi Tianyu firmly told the other side of this sentence, but still no action.


    "Zhutiandi, since you say so, let''s go. What''s the matter with you sitting here all the time? Do you think someone will take the initiative to meet you? " Bai Jing grabs his hair impatiently, but he doesn''t expect that the person in front of him won''t get any oil and salt. It seems that his task is not easy to finish this time, including his own heart. But now there is no turning back. After all, he has no way to leave, so he can only follow the person in front of him and expect that the person in front of him can really achieve his goal The purpose.


    "Of course, I don''t think that someone will come to meet me. I just think that now is not the most appropriate time. Let''s wait a little longer. When I feel that my spiritual power is most stable, we will go there. That time should be the best time for us to make a breakthrough." On the surface, Qi Tianyu has been keeping his eyes closed, but in fact he has been observing the surrounding environment, including the fluctuations of various things around him. Now he hopes to achieve the most delicate balance when Yin and Yang meet. At that time, the energy of the array should be the weakest. At that time, he should save a little energy .


    Of course, what''s more important is that Qi Tianyu spent too much energy breaking through that dreamland before. If he really continued, he couldn''t guarantee that he would succeed again. So after taking some magic medicine secretly just now, he hoped that he could recover some physical and spiritual strength through a short meditation time.


    "Ball, how did you start again? What do you want to tell me this time? You can''t communicate with me at all. You really have a kind of... " Qi Tianyu wanted to say "play the lute to the ox", but when he thought about it, he didn''t scold himself, so he shut his mouth in time, but the meaning had been expressed.


    At this time, the whole mind of the ball is on its own performance. At the same time, I feel that my performance skills are really more and more exquisite.


    I only saw the ball standing on the ground first, then pausing for a while in five places, indicating that I could take on the role of five people at the same time. Then the ball raised its short forelimb and began to open its mouth at the same time. However, it couldn''t speak, so it was just the cry of some insects.


    The ball stands in each place, and then starts to repeat the previous action while standing in each place. It looks like it''s roaring.


    "Qiu Qiu, after training for a long time at your age, you have really gone up several floors. Are you telling me that there are five people fighting?" Qi Tianyu felt that most of the energy in his body had come back, so he was in a better mood. He also had the energy to watch the performance of the little things in front of him. It didn''t take long for him to understand what he wanted to express.


    The ball didn''t think that before he had to perform three or five times each time, the other side could understand his meaning. This time, he only performed once in his heart, and the other side already understood his meaning. So he was very excited and started dancing in the same place."Baijing, didn''t you tell me that there are only a few elders living in it? According to the truth, the relationship between those people should be very good, but this little thing just told me that there are several people fighting in it. Is it difficult that other people will go first? " Qi Tianyu had some ideas about the relationship between the elders, so he didn''t think in the right direction at all. He just thought that someone was ahead of the others.


    "I don''t know, but I really haven''t heard of these things before, but I guess no one can get into this place at all. After all, except for a few of you who just came in recently, we all know very well what this place is used for, and we also know that if we break into this place carelessly, it''s almost killing us So almost none of us will go in this direction, let alone break in. " Bai Jing was not able to make a reasonable guess, but he was sure that the other party''s guess was wrong.


    "But if you say that, what else is possible? After all, there are only a few people living in it Are the elders fighting? " Qi Tianyu carefully put forward this guess, after all, this is the only possibility.


    Bai Jing didn''t speak this time, but the look in his eyes changed, as if he wanted to say something.

 Chapter 2783

    "Baijing, no matter what kind of position we were in before, and no matter what you were for, you came into this place with me. But now that you are on the same side with me, I hope you can tell me if you know any news. After all, if you don''t tell me the news and ask us the chance, we really have a chance They may all die here. Needless to say, you have finished your task and lost your life. What else do you want? " Although Qi Tianyu can''t tell exactly what other people are thinking, he can always tell whether other people are hiding something from themselves.


    "This..." Bai Jing did have some hesitation. After all, he was not sure about some things. Moreover, his sporadic clues were all heard from those people chatting. He was not sure whether they were right or not.


    "Baijing, don''t hesitate any more. No matter what worries you have, you can say it now. After all, we have become grasshoppers on a rope. If I can''t escape, you can''t do it. If I can finish my work smoothly, I can take you out naturally." Qi Tianyu himself knew very little about this place. Although he didn''t know much about this person in front of him, he was always a little more than himself, so he had to get more relevant information from this person''s mouth.


    "But Let me tell you this. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you the news I''m sure, but that I don''t know whether the news I''ve heard is true or false, right or wrong. If I tell you some wrong news, it''s better not to have it. " Of course, Bai Jing knows exactly what kind of situation it is now. After all, if it wasn''t such a situation, he would have turned around and run away. But now he is trapped here, and the only thing he can rely on is the person in front of him.


    "Baijing, I have told you before. No matter what you are afraid of, you can say it. Now that you have told me that you are not sure whether the news is true or false, I will judge it by myself after you say it. But if you don''t tell my son the news now and I find that the news is true, won''t we be delayed £¿¡± Qi Tianyu also understood each other''s estimation, but he was still very willing to hear some news from each other''s mouth. After all, he really had no way out now.


    "Well, since you really want to know, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. Anyway, the news is not told to me by other people, but by my carelessness." After careful consideration, Bai Jing felt that the news had no effect on him, so he nodded happily.


    "You say it." Qi Tianyu felt the surrounding environment for a moment. There should be a moment before he wanted to come, which is enough for the people in front of him to explain clearly what he wanted to say.


    "I did think the same as you before. Since these elders live in the same place, people from outside will not come in at all. The relationship between these elders should be very good. Only in this way can they really live together all the time, but I occasionally heard that the relationship between these elders is not as good as we thought." Bai Jing told the rumor he had heard.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu felt that there should be no mistake in the news. After all, if several elders have a good relationship, they should not quarrel. However, according to the news he got now, there should be someone quarreling.


    "Do you have any other news?" After Qi Tianyu judged that the previous news was true, he became more interested. After all, although the people in front of him said that it was just some rumors, there was no fire without wind. These rumors should have a little origin.


    "Well Later, I don''t know whether they are right or wrong. I heard that there were six elders, and the relationship between them was really good. But later, I don''t know what happened. It''s said that several elders had a big exchange of blood, so only the existing elders are left behind, and it''s not just what you think That way, only one person is missing, but three people are changed. " Bai Jing was very careful when he said the news.


    Qi Tianyu thought that the other party would say something earth shaking, but he didn''t expect to say something he already knew. However, when he thought about it, he could understand why the relationship between the people inside was not as good as he thought. Maybe for the previous elders, the relationship was really very good, but now it''s equivalent to putting the original If those people break up, it''s strange that they have a good relationship.


    "Bai Jing, your ability is really ordinary. I have known all the things you said before. Not only that, but I also know more detailed information than you. There is a yellow elder missing in it, isn''t it?" At the same time, people can tell each other more flustered news.


    "Ah? How can you know that you have just come here Oh, no, no, I know. You have been living in the Huang family since you came in. We may not know the internal information of the Huang family outside, but if you live with him, you should know more than us. Since the elder from that place is Huang, there should be some confidential things in the family. You know that It''s strange. " At first, Bai Jing was a little surprised. After all, he didn''t expect that the opposite person should know such confidential information. But later, after thinking about it, he understood why the other person knew."You don''t have to worry about it. It''s my business where my information comes from, but if you can only provide me with such a little information, I''m not sure I''ll take you away." Qi Tianyu''s words are of course used to threaten the other party. After all, the other party is the same person. He is afraid that he will find himself. He can''t really leave this person behind. But now it''s OK to threaten the other party.


    "Zhutiandi, how can you be like this? I''ve told you what you want to know now. After all, you know too much information before. You already know what I can tell you. Can''t you blame me for this? " Bai Jing also feels that he is very wronged. Originally, he shouldn''t have said the news. He didn''t expect that he would be rejected even after he said it.

 Chapter 2784

    "Lao Wu, why did the boy stay in the same place? Is it that the energy leakage of your array is too serious, so you hurt the boy early?" Ling saw several people in front of him. Although he didn''t fight any more, the atmosphere was still very tense. So after looking at the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help asking a lot, which could make the atmosphere in front of him a little better.


    "What are you talking about? Are you doubting my ability? The boy didn''t dare to go in, of course, because he was afraid! " When Bai Changlao quarreled, he was already angry. If the people around him hadn''t been persuading him, he might have been fighting with the people in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the people in front of him would have dared to talk to him like this.


    "Why are you like this? When did I say that I doubt your ability? Even if the energy of your array leaks, then such a little bit of leaked energy can hurt the intruder. Doesn''t it also prove that your ability is very powerful? " Since that happened, Ling Changlao has followed the principle of protecting himself. After saying that just now, he actually has a little regret. At this time, he can only talk in this way.


    "Hum." Bai Changlao also heard that the person in front of him didn''t want to say that he was bad, so he didn''t want to talk to each other again. Anyway, he was disappointed with these people in front of him. In the end, the little girl he brought back was a little more fun.


    "Girl, girl, tell me how much you are capable of being a lover. Is it true that you are shocked by the little leakage of the old man''s spiritual power?" When Bai Changlao turned to look at the little girl around him, his expression closed a lot, but he still spoke with a sense of ridicule. Of course, he didn''t mind the previous statement. After all, no matter who did the array, it was inevitable to let out a little bit of spiritual power.


    "This..." Hong Feng didn''t know how to open her mouth. She had to think in her heart that Qi Tianyu should be very powerful. She shouldn''t be knocked down so easily. But looking at the situation in front of her, this person has been doing it in the same place for a long time, so she doesn''t know the current situation of the other person. What''s more, I''ve already felt it How powerful is the ability of the people inside, so if compared in this way, I have no bottom in my heart.


    "Girl, you hurry to say, is it difficult for this person to be really powerful?" Elder Bai certainly knows that if the young man''s ability is very low, the little girl in front of him should keep begging for mercy, begging to let the young man out. But the little girl doesn''t mean to beg for mercy at all, which means that the young man still has some ability.


    "That''s not what I mean. You misunderstood me." Hong Feng explained quickly, but she didn''t know how to explain. After all, she was not sure what happened to the man in front of her.


    "Old five, you don''t chat, you see this person actually stood up, and still walked in your direction, difficult still want to break into the battle?" Although Ling Changlao had been criticized once before, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help talking again. After all, if he didn''t speak at this time, it would make other people more likely to quarrel.


    "What? I''ve come to see it for a long time. No one has come to me yet. I want to see what I''ve done before. I also want to see what the girl likes."


    After hearing what the other side said, elder Bai didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he was very happy and ran to the front with dancing hands and feet.


    "What do you say, Mr. Bai? How can I like the person in front of me? " Hong Feng didn''t expect that the other party would come to such a conclusion, so she quickly stopped it.


    "Little girl, don''t cheat me. I''ve already seen it. If this person is not the one you like, how can you look at each other like that! Well, you don''t want to talk to me any more. You should watch this young man with me to see if he is worthy of you. " Elder Bai believed in his own judgment very much, so he didn''t listen to the other party''s explanation at all.


    Hong Feng was ready to explain again, but she was choked by what the other party said, so she didn''t explain. After all, the reason she gave the other party is to ask him to find herself. If two people don''t have feelings, how can the other party come to find herself without reason.


    Hong Feng stressed this reason again and again in her heart. She told herself that she didn''t explain it again because of this reason, not because she had so many other ideas. After several times, she reluctantly believed this reason, but could concentrate on the situation in front of her.


    "Lao Wu, do you think it is possible for this person to pass through the rest of your things? How long, if you can? " Another elder Bai, looking at the man in front of him, went in that direction in a fierce way. He was very confident, but also had some chaps. He was afraid that the young man in front of him could really get out of the old five''s setting, so he couldn''t help asking, hoping that the other side could give him a shot in the arm."You don''t have to worry. Anyway, I have confidence in what I make. If this young man in front of me can walk out of me easily, I''ll kick my brain for you in the future!" Bai Changlao was really confused by today''s events, so he put down his cruel words.


    There were some other people who didn''t know whether they could believe each other, but they had already said it. Such words proved that the opposite party should have some foundation in mind, so they sat down quietly and waited to see the situation in front of them. Even if this person could really go out of this place, it would take a lot of effort. In this way, they would wait until the end When we go to another observation, we should be exhausted.


    That''s right. Qi Tianyu doesn''t walk out of one level to see one of the elders. He can only see these people if he completely passes five levels. As for which elder he can see, it depends on his own opportunities and luck.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu, who is now in the middle of the battle, doesn''t know anything about it, and the five elders who know it don''t mean to say it. Hong Feng, who is sitting on the other side, naturally has no way to know the news, so she passes it on through her pet.

 Chapter 2785

    "Zhutiandi, didn''t you mean to lead me into the battle? But we have been walking for such a long time, and we always feel that we are going in the same direction. How come we haven''t come to the end and haven''t seen the array you said? " Bai Jing insisted on walking for a long time, but saw that the other side still didn''t stop, so he asked.


    "Before I came in, I thought you were familiar with this place. Now you are not familiar with this place. Why do you come to ask me?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know anything about this place. He wanted to come here just because he thought about the reason why he could help himself. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to get into this place.


    "I told you when you saw me. Although I know what this place is for, I really don''t know this place. After all, I haven''t come in before." Bai Jing is aggrieved and mumbles.


    "That''s not what I thought..." Qi Tianyu is really speechless. He thought that the person in front of him didn''t want to bring him in, so he would tell such a lie. But after he came in, he found that the person in front of him was really not familiar with this place at all, and even you didn''t know as much as yourself by writing news. Bringing this person in by yourself was a drag.


    "Well? Wait... " Bai Jing was still wronged to move forward. After all, he was thinking about things in his heart, so he walked a little faster than Qi Tianyu behind him, so he walked more and more forward. But suddenly he stopped complaining. Instead, he didn''t move in the same place. He even called on the people behind him to stop moving forward.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard each other''s words, he stopped. After all, he knew that going forward should be an array of earth elements, so he was always worried about the sudden failure of the land under his feet.


    "Zhutiandi, how can I feel the feeling under my feet Bai Jing was not sure, but because he was angry before, he used a lot of energy when he took every step. He could feel that the ground had not changed because of his walking. However, when he just took a few steps, he suddenly felt that the land under his feet was sinking down after he took the step. It was just the beginning At that time, I thought it was an illusion, but after two or three steps, every step is like this, so it should be true.


    "I don''t seem to have any problems here. Please give me a detailed description of how you feel? By the way, don''t move. " Qi Tianyu also moved a few steps in the same place, but he didn''t feel any abnormality in the land under his feet, so he had to let the people in front of him tell him.


    "Zhutiandi, I was wrong. I knew I would not come in front of you. If I didn''t come in front of you, this would not have happened..." Bai Jing is really speechless about his luck today. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to come out and finish the task, and then he came across something like this today. He even came in earlier than Qi Tianyu who really wanted to enter the array. If Qi Tianyu had no way to crack this place, he would die here.


    "Please give me a detailed description of what''s going on there. If you really don''t tell him useful information but complain there, I''ll put you here and leave you alone. Believe it or not!" Although Qi Tianyu knew that the other party might be very afraid, he could not understand the person opposite him. How could he still care about those things at this time.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you now, don''t leave me, don''t leave me alone, I feel the ground below me is soft It seems that every time I take a step, the land under my feet is sinking No, no, it seems that even if I didn''t move my foot, the ground below is sinking. Yes, it''s like this. Although it doesn''t seem very serious, it''s really sinking... " Bai Jing thought that he would be ok if he didn''t move, but he still felt that he was swallowed up by the ground a little bit.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression suddenly became bad after listening to the other''s description. As expected, he was worthy of the earth element array. Once he entered this place, he would be gradually engulfed by the land below!


    "Zhutiandi, please, what should I do now? It seems that the speed is getting faster and faster! " At the beginning, Bai Jing could barely keep his mind. After all, the speed was very slow, just a little bit of movement. But the speed was faster and faster, and soon the soil below was submerged on his legs.


    Qi Tianyu never thought of the current situation. He thought that even if he was in any danger, he should be able to resist even if he walked in front of him. Even in case of any abnormal situation, the following Bai Jing could stay in place or leave earlier, so that he could at least save his life. But who knows that Bai Jing had a problem with himself, So the faster I went, I didn''t think so much about it at that time, which caused the current situation.


    "Zhutiandi, what do you do now? If you don''t say it again, I''ll be swallowed up by the soil Bai Jing is really telling the truth, because this speed is really faster and faster, even in such a short time has risen to the waist up."Baijing You... " Qi Tianyu also wants to do something, but what can he do? What''s more, no matter what method you use, you need to try whether you can succeed or not. However, at the present speed, your method has not been successful, and the person in front of you has been completely swallowed up.


    "Zhutiandi, help, help..." Bai Jing began to wave his hands helplessly. After all, only when this picture got to his chest can he really feel this despair.


    "You put this across your chest." Qi Tianyu really had no other way. After all, even now, he had no way to save the other party. Instead, he would fall into such a situation. So he could only throw his sword to the other party and infuse half of his spiritual power into the sword.


    Bai Jing sees that the other party finally saves himself. He quickly reaches out and catches what the other party throws, and according to what the other party says, he puts his sword across his chest, which is now on the earth.


    Sure enough, the earth was rising rapidly, but when they came into contact with the sword, they began to shine at the same time, as if two kinds of spiritual power were fighting. Because the two sides might have the same ability, there was no result for a while. At the same time, the rising Earth also settled down.


    "Bai Jing, do you want to see if you can pull your body out gradually?" Qi Tianyu also knew that it was very difficult, but if he had been in the past, he could not confirm that he could help the other party, so he had to support himself.

 Chapter 2786

    "Zhutian Di, it''s impossible. You should think of other ways." Bai Jing saw that the things in front of him stopped. After moving in the evening, he was a little relieved, but he tried his best but couldn''t get himself out, so he was worried again.


    "This..." It''s rare that Qi Tianyu didn''t speak any more. After all, he doesn''t even know what to do next. If he goes directly now and pulls the other side out with brute force, he may be deeply involved in the success or failure.


    "Lao Wu, I didn''t expect that you can really do it. I was afraid that these two people in front of me might really come to us. Now it seems that these two people are very ordinary." Ling Changlao saw Qi Tianyu standing in the same place and didn''t go any further. Another man was almost buried alive. He couldn''t help but praise him. After all, as long as the two men didn''t come in, he could keep the surface peace.


    "Well, that''s not true. Who do you think I am?" For the first time, Bai Changlao heard people here praise him. Although he was quiet on the surface, he was still happy in his heart. After all, it was a very satisfying feeling that what he made was recognized by others.


    After all, as long as these two people don''t come to their own side, they don''t have to think about quarreling with their brothers. If they quarrel, it''s not good for everyone.


    "Say old five, if these two people go out from here, can''t you stop them?" Ling Changlao has been staring at the two people in front of him, and found that although they didn''t go any further, they didn''t mean to shrink back, so he couldn''t help asking more.


    "What are you talking about? It''s just an appetizer. If these two people really have the ability to cross this half, I have something else to serve them Bai Changlao disdained to look at the people around him. After all, he built a complete array. This one in front of him is just the beginning.


    After listening to this sentence, several other people''s expressions relaxed. If these two people leave this place, it doesn''t necessarily mean they can enter a deeper place, so there''s no need to worry about these two people coming in.


    However, Hong Feng was more worried. When she saw the two people in front of her entering the place, she was very upset. When she saw Baijing fairy, although she didn''t know him, she was Qi Tianyu''s companion after all, so she was worried for a long time. As soon as she saw it, she seemed to have figured out a way out. She was relieved and heard the words beside her People on the side of the river said that.


    As soon as Hong Feng was worried, she wanted to let the ball pass the news for her, but she was interrupted by an elder beside her: "if I miss you, what are you doing? I''ve been paying attention to you since just now. You close your eyes from time to time, which is too frequent."


    Hong Feng was startled by the sudden voice. After all, if her little things were around her, there would be no difficulty for her to communicate with each other. But now the distance between them is far away, so she has to close her eyes and concentrate all her energy. Only in this way can she tell her heart what she thinks The ball, did not expect that is such a little bit, small details have been noticed by the people next to.


    "Little girl, you don''t want to be crazy and do bad things. Although I don''t know what you are, no one here believes you except that brainless thing, so you can''t expect to get any news from us, and don''t expect to do bad things here. You need to know that no matter which one of us can easily crush you to death." The man went on.


    Of course, Hong Feng understood this, so she couldn''t act rashly. She thought that she was just passing some news, but she didn''t think that the other party was even on guard.


    "What do you say, master? You see, I''m just a weak woman. Didn''t you see it when I came in? I don''t have much ability at all. I''m just thinking about what I can do and what I can do. Even if I deliberately pretend that I don''t care and confuse you, and then attack you when you take it lightly, I can''t do it at all. " Although Hong Feng was still thinking about her own affairs in her mind, she began to speak in her mouth, and her words were very sincere.


    "It''s best for you to think so. After all, you have to know that even if it''s your surprise attack, you are not our opponent at all. What''s more, the five of us are here now, and you have to think about the old five who brought you back. I think you get along well with each other, but because of you, old five is likely to lose everything." He nodded to me with satisfaction, gave a warning and turned back.


    Hong Feng really didn''t dare to act rashly this time. After all, even if she was sitting at the back, those people were always observing her every move. If she really did something, the other party would easily see it.


    "Qi Tianyu, I hope you can be lucky this time. After all, the place you broke in this time is extraordinary. What''s more, I wanted to help you as much as I could, but now it seems that I can''t even have the heart." Hong Feng can only pray silently in her heart that God can protect her.Qi Tianyu, who is being prayed for by Hong Feng, is now in a very bad situation.


    "Zhutiandi, it''s not good, it''s not good. There''s something wrong this time. Don''t look for anything else. Come to me quickly. I find that the land is sinking again!" Bai Jing had been looking at what Qi Tianyu had just given him. It was really useful, but he could counteract the power of sinking. That''s why he was in the mood to find a solution. But suddenly he found that the power seemed to disappear out of thin air, and the land under his feet began to move down again.


    "What?" Qi Tianyu thought that even if Taiqing Tianjian could not completely destroy the previous array, there should be no problem in completely blocking the company. However, he did not expect that the ground began to sink again in a short time.


    "Zhutiandi, you hurry to save me. I really don''t want to die. I just said this task. How can I take my life as well..." Baijing now really wants to cry without tears, can only be in situ wailing.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he should do now to stop everything in front of him, but he had no time to think about it any more. This time when the land began to go offline, the speed was even faster than before. In a short time, he was about to submerge the head of the person in front of him.

 Chapter 2787

    "Baijing!" Qi Tianyu has no time to worry about what he should do. Now he can''t think of any other way except to fly up and hold each other.


    "The emperor of heaven!" Bai Jing can''t speak any more. Once he speaks, he will fall into the sand. Even his nose and eyes can feel the sand around him. Bai Jing has only one hand left outside.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say any more. He just stretched out his hand and held each other, hoping to slow down a little with his own strength. Should it be useful compared with so much spiritual power in his body?


    However, it turns out that Qi Tianyu was wrong, because after holding each other, not only did he not slow down the decline of the other side, but he also began to fall into the earth from his arm.


    Only when I really got to this point did I know how desperate that person was just now. After all, I was just one arm pulled down, and I could feel the pressure of the soil on my arm. There was no possibility to pull it out at all. What''s more, I was holding another person in my hand. If I really let go of my hand, it would be more difficult The possible situation is that two people are submerged in the soil, but they can''t find each other. If so, it''s better to pull each other all the time. Even if two people are buried alive together, it''s better than one person being buried alive.


    Qi Tianyu tried his best to mobilize all the spiritual power of his whole body, and instilled all the spiritual power into his arm wrapped in soil. Moreover, the soil moved up faster and faster, and it had reached his shoulder. If he could not stop, he would be trapped sooner or later.


    Qi Tianyu put all his strength on that arm as much as possible, but he found that there was no useful mechanism. He just got some spiritual power in the past, but the earth seemed to have life, as if he saw some delicious animals, and began to absorb the spiritual power in his arm.


    "No!" Qi Tianyu''s heart began to be quiet. It seemed that he really underestimated all the things in it. He thought that he might be able to pass this level after he had trained himself as a doctor. But now he found that what he really wanted was too simple, and it was obvious that this land was completely different from the ordinary ones, as if he had been given life by something I like noodles best.


    "Why? What does it feel like? How do I feel that the people below have pulled me? " Qi Tianyu even if it was something he had met before, no matter how many times he faced it, his back was in a cold sweat.


    Isn''t Baijing completely submerged? Even if you want to remind yourself of something, you should also use other methods. What''s the meaning of pulling yourself from the bottom of the earth? Do you want two people to die together!


    No, according to Bai Jing''s ability, even if he can hold his breath for a short time, how can he still have so much strength after such a long time? Is Baijing OK?


    Qi Tianyu thought of it as if he suddenly had hope. After all, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get customers out of this place. If he really can''t, it can only be his life. But it''s too intolerant for him, so if there are other ways to go out, it''s the best choice.


    "Forget it, fight for it. Anyway, there''s no other way now. Either die here or cut off an arm..." Qi Tianyu made up his mind. Fortunately, he didn''t try his best to resist the upward moving earth. Sure enough, after Qi Tianyu took away the spiritual power from his arm, the earth seemed to be very disgusted. He didn''t have the same feeling as before. Instead, he began to move upward quickly, and the earth almost drowned Qi Tianyu.


    "God, you let me do it again. Today, this step can''t make me die here!" Qi Tianyu could only pray secretly. After all, no matter how capable he was, he could not fight against the power of nature.


    Sure enough, I really shouldn''t belittle the elders here. The elders took the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth as their main elements, and made the array by virtue of the power of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful they are, they are just human beings. How can they resist these?


    You should know that you are only in the outermost array now. If you leave here, you may have more difficulties waiting for yourself. What''s more, I don''t know if he can see the people he wants to see after a big array. All these things are because my sister underestimated the people here when she came, and always thought that she had reached the goal What kind of ability can you do.


    Qi Tianyu slowly closed his eyes and felt that he was falling into the earth, as if he could feel the earth around him filling my own facial features. For the first time, Qi Tianyu had the feeling of divorce and physical separation, as if he could see that his body was slowly falling into death.


    "Zhutiandi, zhutiandi, hurry down!" Qi Tianyu was suddenly called back to his soul by a cry, and he could feel it. He held another person''s hand firmly in his hand. He said that with the temperature at this time, Bai Jing was still standing in front of him, just a little shorter than himself."Baijing? What''s going on? We are not already in that place. Where have we come? " If Qi Tianyu kept his eyes open, he might be able to see the current situation clearly. However, because he closed his eyes when he was poisoned, he did not understand what had happened.


    "Zhutiandi, isn''t it? You are so timid. What''s more, I came down before you." Baijing is in a very good mood now. After all, no matter who survived, he should be very unhappy.


    "Baijing, is it time to joke? Tell me where we are now Qi Tianyu just now really fell into a kind of self denial, but seeing that he still needs to move forward, he naturally won''t let people think wildly.


    "Zhutiandi, don''t be angry. I don''t think we are friends together. That''s why he wants to make a joke with you. Don''t be angry. I''ll tell you. I didn''t expect that after I came down from that place, it wasn''t solid. When I fell down for a certain period, I felt good next to my legs I didn''t have the pressure of the soil before, and then I found that there was such a cave under it. " Although Bai Jing is in a relaxed mood at this time, he also knows that there will be many dangers in the future. Before that, he was just the simplest thing and made himself look like that. Later, things may be more difficult. But at this time, he is still in the mood to make a joke.

 Chapter 2788

    "Ah! Old five, old five, you quickly wake up, how just closed your eyes, in front of the two people suddenly disappeared! Isn''t this place yours? Do you have a quick look at where those two people went, or did they go to your next place? " Elder Tian went to another place to have a look because he really had nothing to do. He came back and closed his eyes for a rest. Then when he looked up, he found that there were no two people in that place.


    "What Elder Bai felt that the situation in front of him was too boring, so he didn''t plan to look at it any more. After all, he knew what was going on behind him very well. Generally speaking, he meant that two people died there after they were completely trapped in it. So he didn''t need to care about anything else. He just looked at the patterns on the ground in the same place and played with things for self entertainment until he heard them It''s only when someone is around you that you suddenly look up.


    Bai Changlao looked at the things in front of him in disbelief, and found that the place was really empty, and there was no sign of anyone''s existence: "how did you get surprised? I thought something big happened. Isn''t it very normal? You didn''t see those two people devoured by the soil before, and now you can''t see them after they are completely trapped. "


    Elder Bai didn''t take it seriously when he said this. After all, when he was just disturbed by the other party, he thought that something really happened. For a moment, he didn''t hear what the other party was saying. Now it comes to mind that if he heard what the other party was saying, he would not be at a loss and frightened as before.


    Bai Changlao didn''t want to trim his hair, but also his clothes. When he saw that he had regained his usual immortality, he nodded his head with satisfaction. It seemed that his things were really good. In such a short period of time, he really wiped out both of them. Who would dare to say that his things were not good.


    "Do you mean that the final result of your array is to devour all the people who pass that place, and then these people disappear?" Although Mr. Tian had witnessed the operation of this array before, he always thought that there should be other ways, but he didn''t expect that this place was really so simple and rude to end everything.


    "Yes, that''s how my things are used. Aren''t you satisfied? These two people can''t get in any more. Don''t tell me the rule that outsiders can''t get in. Don''t you think I''ve made a good point of this rule now? I think this little girl is very congenial, and she was brought in by her little pet. That''s why I let this little girl stay with us for the time being. " Elder Bai''s face was very proud when he spoke, and he also explained the previous things by the way.


    "But if that''s the case, how can we judge whether those two people went out of your place or were completely cleaned up by this place?" Elder Ling was also very frightened when he stood beside him. He thought that the two men had suddenly disappeared. However, after hearing the explanation from each other, he found that it was quite reasonable. There was still a question in his heart, so he asked.


    "Is this my business? Isn''t that your business? This thing in front of you is to trace the existence of two people. If those two people leave this place, this thing in front of you should not continue to trace. Since this thing is still facing this place, it means that these two people should still be here, right Elder Bai saw that his things were really good, and he also had leisure to chat with the people opposite him.


    "You''re right. Anyway, we''ve all witnessed the two people being swallowed up. I don''t believe they have other skills to climb out of there again!" Elder Tian nodded after listening to the explanation of the other party. After all, it''s impossible for him to survive in the factory.


    Hong Feng has been secretly paying attention to the situation in front of her. When she saw that the two people could not disappear after they went in, she thought there were other ways. For example, whether they would trigger another level after they went in, so even though she was very anxious, she was still waiting for something. But now after listening to the conversation of all the people nearby, her heart suddenly cooled.


    Qi Tianyu, I didn''t expect that your final ending would be like this. I didn''t even think that I would sit beside you and see you enter such an ending, but there was no way to help you.


    Qi Tianyu, no matter when you come to me these days, I will go out after I have written down your love. If you have anything else or nothing to do, I will try my best to help you.


    "Little girl, is it very sad to see the person you like disappear in front of you? But it doesn''t matter. Now that you don''t have anyone you like, I''ll make arrangements for you. I think I still remember a young man from some family... " Bai Changlao, you peeked at the little girl who was in a daze and said.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just a lover? It''s OK. I''ll compensate you, OK? " Elder Bai felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that he had been in a daze in front of him, and suddenly became what he is now at home. But he didn''t think he had done anything wrong, so he said it rightfully.Hong Feng doesn''t mean to say anything now. After all, although she had accepted her father and mother''s leaving, she didn''t witness what happened at that time. Now she has a thousand words to say. She is facing a friend who suddenly disappeared in front of you. Hong Feng''s heart is very complicated.


    "Well, well, girl, let me tell you, our cooking skills here are very common. I remember the rabbit you baked at noon today is still delicious. Why don''t you bake some more and let''s eat together." Although elder Bai is still unable to understand the relationship between the person in front of him and the other party, he knows that he has indeed killed the friend of the person in front of him, so in order to let your people transfer their ideas, he makes suggestions.


    Hong Feng didn''t mean to answer at all. She just shook her head and looked at what was in front of her: Qi Tianyu, I can''t believe it It''s clear that so many things have happened before, but they are safe and sound. Will innocence die here


    Elder Bai saw that the girl in front of him didn''t want to talk to him, and he didn''t want to talk any more for a moment. After all, what he did might be cruel to the girl in front of him, but he took it for granted.

 Chapter 2789

    "Zhutiandi, the situation is like this. I don''t know anything else. After all, I woke you up the first time after I found this situation." Bai Jing briefly talked about what happened after he came down and before the other party woke up, but nothing strange happened in the middle. He just looked at such a place.


    "Good." Qi Tianyu felt that even if he could live now, it would be very good after he was close to death just now, not to mention that he had a chance to come down to another place.


    "Zhutiandi, there is nothing here. What is it? How can we get out? " After the initial joy, Bai Jing is now in confusion. After all, although he has picked up a piece of luggage, what can he do when he comes to such a place with no exit? If you are really trapped here all the time, isn''t it also a death.


    "I don''t know anything. I woke up later than you. Now I haven''t found anything. How can I answer your question? You said you are familiar with this place. You know, I don''t know this place at all." Although Qi Tianyu''s mind is a little relaxed now, it''s also his turn. Later things may become more and more complicated, so he can''t take it lightly and has no time to talk to each other.


    "But if we are stuck here all the time, there is no food or water, and there is not enough air, we will die here..." Bai Jing began to feel uncomfortable again. After all, he felt psychological adjustment before, but now he just jumped from one dead end to another, and there was no other change.


    "Why don''t you stop talking? If you really want to get out of this place, study what''s in the lab Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the man he brought in would not only drag his feet, but also be a nag.


    "All right, but what if we can''t find it..." As soon as Bai Jing said this sentence, he received a white eye thrown by the people nearby, so although he wanted to continue to say it, he was forced to stop.


    Two people are smearing and searching in this cave, hoping that there is an exit or something that can make two people escape.


    "Elder Bai, will he really die?" Hong Feng followed elder Bai to go back. She had just confirmed that the two men were really in that place. After they disappeared, several people were almost sure that the two men should have been completely swallowed up, so she was completely relieved and went to her own direction with ease.


    "Of course, I did..." Elder Bai didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. He was just showing off what he had made. But when he thought about the girl''s weeping voice, he understood that the girl didn''t want to let that person die.


    "Girl, you are really trying to embarrass me. You know that we were watching the mountain climbing together. What''s more, even if I want to let each other die, it''s too late now." Elder Bai''s words, of course, are just words. After all, no matter how noisy he is with his brothers, he still has the responsibility of protecting this place and not allowing any outsiders to break into it. The little girl in front of him who was brought to him has really violated the rules. If she let her lover in because of the little girl in front of him, I have to consider whether to take the blame and resign.


    "So Is he really dead? " When Hong Feng said this sentence, her voice was very small and her tone was very erratic. I don''t know whether it was the original words that she said that her voice was small or the words that she just said were dispersed by the wind.


    "Although you want to save a few lovers, I don''t want to know what happened together." Bai Changlao didn''t say anything more. He just surpassed the girls around him and took the lead to go back in his own direction.


    "Five, wait a minute. You wait a minute. I have something to talk to you about." Another elder Bai, who was called elder Bai, had left with several other people before, but he didn''t know why he came back.


    "Third brother? You come back to me all of a sudden and say, "do you have anything to say?" Bai Changlao naturally knows that he can be happy in this place. Most of the credit is from the person in front of him, so he is polite to the person in front of him.


    "Yes, I do have something to tell you. Let the little girl go back first, and I''ll tell you something." Elder Bai San was really relieved to leave before, but when he was halfway back, he suddenly thought of some other very important things.


    "No problem, don''t you see that the little girl has left on her own initiative? If you have anything, just tell me. It''s getting late. " Bai Changlao thought that the other party just had something to say to him, and he was just affirmed by others today, so he was in a good mood, and his voice was more pleasant."Lao Wu, don''t be so playful. I have something to tell you. Do you remember the four bodies I asked you to keep before? Have you saved it? Is that all right? " It''s been a long time since elder Bai San said this, so after he finished, the people in front of him were stunned for a while and then reacted.


    "My third brother, don''t worry. I''ve already done a good job! You don''t know. You didn''t tell me about the body before. Although it seems that it has lost its vital characteristics, it still lives well. After listening to what you said, I remembered that these bodies should be frozen with ice. It happened that I was not earth element. I remember that there was a cellar like place where there were a lot of ice, And there are those big, big pieces of ice. I thought, isn''t that the place God gave them? So I put them all in. " Elder Bai had a good memory in his mind before he remembered how he had settled down.


    "That''s good. I''m just worried. I don''t know why. When I thought about it when I was on the road just now, I didn''t feel at ease. So I asked you. Since you said there was no problem, I believe you. I''ll go back first." Elder Bai San also knows that although the person in front of him may not be reliable in small matters, there will not be any problems in major events in Japan, so since the other party has said that there is no problem, he also believes it.

 Chapter 2790

    Elder Bai Changlao and elder Bai San are still in a good mood after they parted. Don''t go back all the way, thinking about their favorite work this time, they can easily trap those people from outside in their own territory, so that others don''t even have the chance to show them. They are really very proud in their heart.


    By the way, the third brother said that he did a very good job at that time. Originally, what the other party said was just to place these bodies casually, but he thought about so many things at that time, and then chose a very good place for these bodies. He was really smart and capable.


    Bai Changlao praised himself in his heart. By the way, he decided to go back and reward himself. For example, let the little girl bake a rabbit for him.


    "Well? No Why do I always feel strange... " Elder Bai thought about the barbecue he was eating at noon, but he suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t understand what happened and what was wrong.


    "What''s wrong? It''s clear that everything is OK. I''m doing well? What''s wrong? Why is my heart so upset all of a sudden? " Elder Bai scratched his scalp, but he couldn''t think of any real problems. After thinking for a long time, he thought that there were no problems and gave up.


    Of course, if elder Bai saw Qi Tianyu, he would be able to find out what was wrong.


    Elder Bai discovered this magical place when he was making his own array. There were not only a lot of ice cubes, but also some big ice cubes enough to put his body into it. At that time, elder Bai thought this place was very magical, so he kept this place in mind.


    But for a long time, this place didn''t show any use, so even if I thought it was fun, I just saw it casually and didn''t remember it well. I just had such an impression in my mind.


    This situation continued until the Bai family suddenly called elder Bai San and sent in four bodies. At that time, the family had already said that this matter was a secret, so you can''t let others know. You need to hide the body quietly in those years.


    But the attribute of elder Bai San is not suitable. There is no way to hide several bodies in each other. So even the family knows that elder Bai Wu is not so reliable sometimes, but there is no way. They can only choose elder Bai Wu to hide these bodies.


    At that time, Bai Changlao felt the trust and reuse of others for the first time, so he was very positive. He immediately took the matter to himself, and found out this place from the deep memory, this very suitable place.


    But I was too excited at that time, and this place was just a place I found by chance, so even if I can vaguely remember where this place is, I can''t find it directly.


    At that time, elder Bai spent a lot of time to find this place. Even if elder Bai was a native, it was not easy to find such a house in the earth. In order to find this house, elder Bai dug many passages in this area, just to find this place.


    This secret place is made up of the territory of five elders. Elder Bai''s place is big or small, so when digging these channels to find a place, it inevitably affects the array he has set up.


    Of course, elder Bai had the fund to dig those channels to find this place without spending any money on reform. But on the other hand, he didn''t take this matter seriously. On the other hand, he didn''t think that someone would really break in. Moreover, the possibility of coming to this position after breaking in was very small. So although he used his heart, he didn''t have that chance Be careful.


    Of course, the direct result of this incident is that Qi Tianyu and Bai Jing just entered the holiday through the channel dug out. This is not to say how weak the array set by the elder is. On the contrary, if there is no such opportunity, Qi Tianyu and Bai Jing will almost die.


    However, in order to find the room and make the other party feel that he can really do it well, Bai Changlao dug up a number of channels on his own territory. Although he later blocked some of them, it was not clear whether these underground channels were blocked or not.


    Qi Tianyu and Bai Jing are also lucky. Bai Chang is just as lucky. If they walk side by side and enter the array together, at most one person can fall into the room directly through that channel. More likely, they can''t help each other, but local Bai Jing enters first, and Qi Tianyu helps Bai Jing with his sword for a while Although it was calm on the surface for some time, the soil layer in the dark was unpredictable. The bottom of Baijing was just moved to a passageway. Later, after Baijing fell in, Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand to hold each other. In this way, the place where two people fell was the same, which was the key point for both of them to fall to this place.


    If we let the two of them see the array behind, I''m afraid Qi Tianyu is not sure. Falling in from that place is not a bad thing for the two of them. On the contrary, it''s an opportunity. If they don''t fall down, their chances of survival are not as big as they are now.However, up to now, no one knows what happened. Although Bai Changlao has felt that something should be wrong in a certain place, he doesn''t know what happened in the end and what''s wrong. The two people who fell down don''t know where they have come to, let alone how they can get out of the place Let''s get out of here.


    "Zhutiandi, do you think there is light over there?" Bai Jing himself took two steps in that direction, as if he saw a light in that direction.


    "Light? It''s impossible. It''s almost evening when we come down. Have we been here all night? " Qi Tianyu''s first reaction was that there should be an exit, but after thinking about it for a while, he realized that it should not be.


    At this time, even though Bai Jing was not brave enough, there was no other way. He had to walk carefully to see what was there.


    Under the faint candlelight, there were four ice coffins. There were four people lying in the coffin, and all of them were covered with ice.


    "Ah! It''s a coffin! Is this place another tomb? " Bai Jing was shocked when he came forward, but when he got to this place, he suddenly cried out.

 Chapter 2791

    "Let me see." Qi Tianyu took a look at the four coffins. There were four expressionless men in the coffins. They were all a little older. From their gray temples and wrinkled faces, we can see that they were wearing a uniform dress. They were a blue and white robe. It seemed that there were some symbols on it. Qi Tianyu could not see it, so he called on Baijing¡° Take a closer look. "


    Bai Jing shook his head and stepped back. "I, I don''t want to go up. It''s a dead man."


    "Not dead."


    "How can it be? Aren''t these four coffins? Isn''t it dead? " Bai Jing was surprised to hear Qi Tianyu say so.


    Qi Tianyu put his hand on the coffin. He could feel the spiritual power coming out of the coffin. Although these people didn''t breathe and sealed their divine consciousness and spiritual power, their martial arts level was very high. The spiritual power could penetrate into his palm like this. We could see that they were still alive.


    "Of course I didn''t cheat you. Come and have a look."


    When Bai Jing heard Qi Tianyu say this, he walked over and looked at the people inside. He was surprised, "this It''s like we''re from the Tian family. "


    "It''s from your family!" Qi Tianyu was surprised.


    "Yes, look at the Runes of the Tian family engraved on their bodies. This is our unique flag of the Tian family, and the clothes they wear are also the outer robes of the Tian family many years ago."


    "It''s strange how the fairies of the Tian family can be put in this place, and they haven''t completely died yet." Qi Tianyu turned around the coffin several times, but he didn''t find any mystery. It was as if these four people were kept here.


    Bai Jing was also surprised. "I''ve never seen these four people, and I''ve never heard our adults mention them. Who are they? The clothes they wear are the best of our Tian family, and only the elders can wear them."


    "It seems that their status is not low."


    "Of course, although I''m still young and I don''t know much about the Tian family''s clothes a few years ago, I can see from the embroidery and the golden patterns on them that they are self-made. They are not the clothes that ordinary house slaves or disciples can wear. They must be the people of the Tian family."


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and thought that it must not be easy. For no reason, there were four living dead people, or people with status and status in the Tian family. They were kept in such a secret place in order not to let their bodies be polluted. It can be seen that they did it intentionally.


    "Forget it, Qi Tianyu, we''d better go out quickly. I always think it''s very crowded here." Bai Jing stood for a moment and began to shake. His body was permeated with the cold air of the surrounding ice. These ice blocks sent out the cold air. It can be seen that they are not ordinary ice blocks. They do not melt for a long time. They must be extremely cold places.


    "Wait a minute. I think there''s something strange here. Maybe we''ll wait here and someone will come."


    "How can it be? Wow, no one has been in this place for many years. Look at this ice. It''s not popular at all. How can anyone come here?"


    "Otherwise, who do you think such a place is built for? Since there is a well preserved body here, someone will surely come to inspect it. Anyway, we can''t find a way out now, so we might as well wait here."


    "No, no! If I want to wait here, I have to freeze to death. Besides, we have nothing to eat or drink here, so we have to starve to death. " Bai Jing can''t stand it. He is clamoring to go out.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t crave as much food as Bai Jing when he reached his own martial level. Even if he didn''t eat for several days, he would not have any influence. So he didn''t consider this just now. Now he thinks that Bai Jing''s words are reasonable. If he forces Bai Jing to stay in this place, he might starve to death.


    "Well, but where can we go now? You see, there isn''t a door. " Qi Tianyu saw that there was extremely cold ice all around, and there was no exit at all.


    "Why don''t we get out of the top? Since we fall from the top, we can get out of the top." Bai Jing pointed to the earth above.


    "No, just now we were engulfed by the mud. If we go out from that place now, we will be pulled down again. It''s futile to go out."


    "It''s impossible. You see, we''re ok if we fall from it, which means that the array won''t hurt people."


    "It''s impossible. Since it''s a set array, it''s also threatened that the intruders will never want to go out, so they won''t let you live on purpose. I think maybe the people who set the array don''t know that we will fall to this place. It''s just a coincidence."


    "No, how could it be? Then we''re dead. " After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Bai Jing sat down and lay on the ground, looking at the four coffins in front of him with a melancholy face. "Otherwise, we would have to accompany the four living dead here to starve to death."


    Qi Tianyu is also very helpless. In this case, he can''t think of a countermeasure, and the ball in his arms also jumps out at this time. Facing Qi Tianyu, he began to open his teeth and claws, bared his teeth and squeaked."What''s the matter, ball." Qi Tianyu squatted down and looked at the ball. The ball had been trying to communicate with Hong Feng just now, but Hong Feng didn''t respond to it at all. Just now, he felt the great sadness and pain in Hong Feng''s heart, which almost made him feel the same, even pulling his heart.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu saw the ball was very excited, but also shed tears, surprised to hold it up, the ball covered his heart, in Qi Tianyu''s palm crying very sad.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what happened when he saw this scene, and Bai Jing was attracted to him. He stood up, looked at the crying ball in Qi Tianyu''s palm, and said in shock, "well, what''s the matter? Is it hard to freeze it? "


    "No way. The fur of this kind of beast is very thick. This little cold is nothing in their eyes."


    "Then why does it cry so miserably?"


    "I don''t know. Stop crying and tell me what happened." The ball kept sobbing, it also wanted to tell Qi Tianyu, but the emotion from Hongfeng made it speechless, just sad. Tears almost drowned half of Qi Tianyu''s hand, fell from his fingers and dropped on the ice.


    Qi Tianyu and Bai Jing looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do. They just watched the ball quietly and cried. After half a time, the ball stopped crying. It wiped its red eyes, climbed up his shoulder along Qi Tianyu''s hand, and began to grow. When it recovered its size, the ball pulled Qi Tianyu''s ear and screamed at him, It''s like I''m venting my anger.

 Chapter 2792

    "What''s the matter with you, ball!" Qi Tianyu was so frightened by his series of actions that he quickly helped him down from his shoulder. The ball fell to the ground and began to show him desperately. After a long time, Qi Tianyu understood what he wanted to express.


    "Yes? Hong Feng thinks I''m dead. " The ball nodded desperately.


    "I see."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jing was puzzled when he looked at it. He didn''t understand the performance of the ball at all. In addition to Qi Tianyu''s communication with it, he could also understand some of it. In his eyes, the action of the ball was crazy.


    "Bai Jing, don''t worry. We are safe now. Those elders think we are dead and don''t watch us any more."


    "Really!"


    "Yes, the ball and Hong Feng are interlinked. Her ideas will be passed on to the ball, so it must be true. I didn''t expect that we had such a good luck when we fell here." Qi Tianyu is very happy in his heart, and Bai Jing also cheers.


    "That''s good. It seems that they will not think about it any more, but will put us to death. Now we just have to find a way to get out of here. " With hope, Bai Jing began to grope for the way out.


    Qi Tianyu reaches out his hand to the ball again. The ball rubs against his feet and sobs at him. His sadness still can''t be relieved. He has the same emotions with Hong Feng. Generally speaking, Hong Feng''s emotions will be transmitted to him, because he has more spiritual power than Hong Feng and higher martial arts. So he can fully accept Hong Feng''s feelings Xu and news, but Hong Feng can''t.


    Seeing the ball, Qi Tianyu couldn''t restrain his sadness. He was moved. He didn''t expect that he was still very important in Hong Feng''s heart. The news of his death could give her such a big fluctuation.


    "Zhutiandi, zhutiandi, I found it!" While Qi Tianyu was sighing, Bai Jing suddenly cried out.


    Qi Tianyu looked over there. Baijing had found a hole with his sword, but the hole was empty.


    "How did you do that?" Qi Tianyu looked at it in surprise.


    Bai Jing patted his chest and said with pride, "I''ve tried all these ice cubes just now. Only the ice cubes here are the weakest, so I tried to chisel them with my sword. I didn''t expect that they really succeeded. What do you think is the opposite?"


    Qi Tianyu leaned over and looked out from the crevice. It seemed that there was a passage outside. There was no ice in the passage over there, only some soil. It was like a temporary passage.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many channels extending in all directions here? " Qi Tianyu felt very strange that there were so many small passages hidden under such a mountain. Could it be that the elders were hiding some big secret under it? Could they make it so hidden.


    "I think it''s strange, too. It should not be. Forget it. Let''s get out of here. What about the bodies of the living dead?"


    Qi Tianyu turned his head to look at the coffins, thought about it and said, "remember their positions. If it''s useful, we''ll come back."


    "Shall I tell you about the Tian family here?" Bai Jing hesitates. He suddenly finds that the four elders, who are very high in status and almost equal to their elders, must be reported to the elders. But if he tells the elders, it will lead to many problems. For example, he goes out to find Qi Tianyu without authorization and follows him to break into the forbidden area of the elders. If the elders are allowed to know about this, he will have to tell them People know that he must be punished. It''s really contradictory for him.


    Qi Tianyu also knew what he was thinking. He hesitated for a moment and told him, "you''d better not let your adults know about this. Let''s find out who these four people are and why they are hidden here. Even if you want to ask for credit at that time, you can be more detailed, can''t you?"


    "Then Zhutian Di will do as you say." Bai Jing is still a half year old boy, so he can''t make up his mind when it comes to big things.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, took out the hilt of taiqingtian sword and knocked it gently. The ice in front of him fell down, and a passage appeared. He took Baijing and left, and the ball behind him also jumped to keep up with them.


    After passing through the corridor, Qi Tianyu found that there were several more passages at the corner. They were really winding and continuous.


    "Aren''t we in a maze?" Bai Jing frowned, afraid that just out of a place, and fell into another trap.


    "There are no rules for digging this passage. It''s like digging randomly. It seems that it''s some abandoned places. If we wander around here, maybe we can''t get out. Now we have to find a way from above." Qi Tianyu looked at the clods above and found that the clods on this side were completely different from those on the other side. There was no spiritual power everywhere. It was just some ordinary land. It seemed that they had already stepped out of the place where the array was located, but they didn''t know where it was on the land above.


    "Baijing, I''ll go up and have a look. You wait for me here." Qi Tianyu thinks that he can''t let Bai Jing take any more risks. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy for him to save him. Bai Jing also knows that he has just delayed Qi Tianyu, so he nods obediently and stands in the same place waiting for Qi Tianyu.As soon as Qi Tianyu flew up, he took out the Taiqing Sky Sword and split it up. The whole land in front of him collapsed, revealing a hole. Qi Tianyu flew up and found that it was really far away from the earth element array, but on a mountainside. Looking far away, Qi Tianyu found that it was very common. There was no illusion or array. It was hard for them to get straight Took over the elders'' territory.


    "It''s impossible. We haven''t gone too long either." Just at this time, Qi Tianyu heard a voice coming from a distance. Qi Tianyu quickly hid himself and carefully listened to the voice coming from an old man and a young girl. The young girl said, "I''m really in a mess now. Elder, can you stop following me?"


    "It''s Hong Feng!" Qi Tianyu was happy, and another voice rang up again, "girl, what are you so sad to do? It''s just a man. If you really want a man, you can''t find him by your appearance. You have to think about what he does."


    "No, no, elder, I have said it many times. Can you stop saying it and let me be alone?" Hong Feng''s voice has already brought on the crying cavity, her brain is in a mess, almost can''t think calmly.


    Bai Changlao was startled by her sudden roar. He waved his hand and said, "well, it''s up to you, but you can''t walk around here. Can you only hear it within ten miles?"

 Chapter 2793

    "I know!" Hong Feng has no good spirit of roar a.


    "Hey, she''s got a big temper, girl!" Elder Bai saw that she was really too sad and restless. He didn''t disturb her any more and turned away.


    There was only Hong Feng left in front of her. Seeing her squatting down, Qi Tianyu suddenly began to cry, "is she mourning for me..." Qi Tianyu thought so in his heart, so he covered his breath and slowly approached Hong Feng. When he came to Hong Feng''s side, Hong Feng didn''t find it.


    Qi Tianyu patted her on the shoulder, but Hong Feng roared, "I said I want to be alone. Don''t you understand what people say?"


    Qi Tianyu was startled by her voice and immediately stepped back. He cleared his throat and called out as softly as possible, "Hong Feng."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Hong Feng was stunned and stopped crying, but she didn''t dare to look up. She was afraid that what she had just heard was just a fantasy.


    Qi Tianyu saw that she covered her face, but she didn''t cry any more. He was a little relieved, but he saw that Hong Feng still didn''t look up. He felt strange that he came near her again. Now he patted her on the shoulder, "Hong Feng, look up, it''s me."


    Hong Feng''s body was stiff. After a long time, she put down her hand covering her face and slowly turned to look at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu stood behind her and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, you Qi Tianyu


    "Yes, it''s me." Qi Tianyu nodded.


    "You''re not dead!"


    "Well, yes, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you..." Before Qi Tianyu finished, Hong Feng suddenly fell into his arms, hugged his waist and burst out crying, "I knew it! I knew you would not die so easily. You really scared me to death, scared me to death! "


    As Hong Feng cried, Qi Tianyu quickly covered her mouth and said, "keep your voice down. If you bring those elders here, I''ll really die in front of you!"


    Hong Fenggang was too excited to think of this. After Qi Tianyu put it forward, she immediately closed her mouth. After letting Qi Tianyu go, she looked Qi Tianyu up and down, and found that there was no obvious scar on him, and her spirit was very good, so she knew he was not hurt.


    Hong Feng rubbed her eyes, wiped away the tears in her eyes, and said to Tianyu, "where have you been? Why do you all of a sudden disappear after you fall into the earth? "


    "I don''t know, and I''m strange to appear in front of you." Qi Tianyu and they are also full of doubts about what happened just now.


    Hong Feng looked around and found that there was no one. Then she quickly dragged him to a secret corner and said to him, "I am a prisoner here now. If those elders find that you are not dead, they will do something to you. You must be careful."


    "Be careful? I''d like to be careful, but it''s already so far. I have to have an interview with them. "


    "Interview! Are you crazy? Why do you want to see them? What is your relationship with them? " Hong Feng didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s purpose was to meet the elders.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to have a good explanation with Hong Feng, but he found that the story was too long. If he didn''t know it would take a lot of effort, he stopped. "I''ll talk to you later, but I really need to see those elders.


    ¡±Don''t, Qi Tianyu. You haven''t touched them. You don''t know how strange they are. Moreover, they are so powerful that you can''t beat them. What if they really kill you? "


    "I''m here to have a serious conversation with them. I won''t do it."


    "How can you guarantee that? They wanted to kill you just now, but they didn''t succeed. You were lucky to escape. If you are stubborn, who can help you? " Hong Feng was so anxious that he was angry with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment and said to Hong Feng, "what do you think I should do now? You can''t just come back without success. "


    "Come back in vain? You know what? Now you don''t have to be able to get out. The elder told me that there are all arrays and traps in the mountain. If you step into the mountain carelessly, you can''t think of it all your life. You can also see the power of the white elder. He is not a commander in the mountain. The elders may be above him. If you enter their array, you may not be able to get out Here we are


    "Do you mean that''s how we hide here? Never going out? " Qi Tianyu was also dissatisfied with what she said. He didn''t think he was weak enough.


    After that old Feng ball sighed, I would like to let you go out, or I would like to let you go out. Another way is to let the ball take us out, but the ball is not fully recovered now. I don''t know if it can take us both out


    "The ball takes us out? Is the ball so powerful? He can go through these arrays. ""Yes, it was the ball that brought me in, but after the ball came in, he was seriously injured and almost died. It was the white elder who saved the ball for me."


    "It seems that Bai Changlao is good for you. Since he helped you save the ball, what''s the relationship between you and him? Did you know him before?"


    "I don''t know at all. I told you that those people are very strange. What they do is unpredictable. It''s better not to guess what they think."


    "Well, if you say so. I''ll think about it more carefully. Can you ask me a question? "


    "Ask what?"


    "Go and ask the elders if you can get the news of the four coffins out of their mouths."


    "Four coffins, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "In a word, I just happened to find a secret place under the ground. There are four living dead people in it. They are from the Tian family. Go and get a message from elder Bai. He is a member of the Bai family and a member of the Tian family. He must know this place. Come and tell me as soon as you''ve got something to say. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know yet, but just tell me what you said first. Hong Feng, please." Qi Tianyu attacked her.


    Hong Feng snorted and turned her head, "when is it? You still think about these things. It''s better to think about how to let us go out safely."


    "Do me a favor, do me a favor, miss. You know I can''t come back in vain after working so hard." Qi Tianyu pulled La Hongfeng''s sleeve.

 Chapter 2794

    Hong Feng waved her sleeve and let him go. "Well, I''ll ask for you, but no matter what the result is, you can''t act impulsively. Do you understand me? Now hide it quickly. "


    "I see. I see. Go ahead."


    Hong Feng turned and walked away. Qi Tianyu watched her figure disappear with satisfaction, and then jumped down from the hole again. Bai Jing was anxiously waiting for him. When he saw Qi Tianyu jump down, he quickly surrounded him. "How about Zhutian emperor? What''s out there? "


    "We have probably come directly to the residence of the elders."


    "Are we here so easily?"


    "Maybe it''s by luck, but there''s no array or trap outside. Let''s wait here for a while. Someone will help me to find out the news there. When the news comes, we''ll make the next step."


    "News? What''s the news? "


    "I told you just now? The owner of this little thing is also trapped here. She seems to get along well with the elders. Let''s see if we can get the information about the four coffins. If the four coffins are very useful to them, we can take the four living dead as hostages and ask them to agree to our request. "


    "That''s a good way." Hearing Qi Tianyu finish, Bai Jing immediately nodded in appreciation.


    "Let''s wait in peace." Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and raised his God. He really spent a lot of energy on this journey just now. He thought that he might have to see the elders later. He had to be in the best condition.


    Hong Feng went back to the hut and saw elder Bai sitting alone tasting tea, with helpless expression on her face. Hong Feng rubbed her face, pulled out a smile and came in. "Elder Bai, you''re drinking tea alone. Aren''t you bored?"


    "You girl, you''re back so soon." Hearing Hong Feng''s voice, Bai Changlao was very happy. After a while, he sat up from his chair.


    He saw that Hong Feng''s eyes were clear, and he had no tears, and he also had a smile on his face. He nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right. That man is so easy to be killed by my array. It seems that he is not a capable person, so why don''t you forget it."


    "Elder Bai is right. I have figured it out." Hong Feng sat down beside elder Bai, poured him a cup of tea and said, "elder Bai, when are you going to send me away?"


    "I''ll see you off soon. What''s your hurry?" Although elder Bai said so, he didn''t want to send this interesting girl out.


    After thinking about the wording, Hong Feng said to elder Bai, "elder Bai, you don''t want me to leave so much. Do you want me to stay with you? Are you afraid that you will die and no one will die?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m still young. I don''t want to die. "


    "Well, people will die, and you are not young. Look at your white beard." Hong Feng said playfully.


    "Well, as you say, if I die, will you die for me?" Bai Changlao has devoted all his life to cultivating martial arts and improving his ability. He has no wife and children. There are no close relatives. Hearing Hong Feng say so, he really has some feelings in his heart. He thinks that maybe no one will die in a hundred years.


    "If you really don''t have any help, I can." Hong Feng nodded and patted her chest, like I wrapped it.


    Seeing Hong Feng like this, Bai Changlao was moved. He sneered and said, "it seems that you have a conscience. I know that I just saved you in front of those old men."


    "I''ve always been a watcher. Why don''t I know that elder Bai was protecting me just now?" Miss Hong Feng said, "but elder Bai, I''m just asking. If you really go, where are you going to be buried?"


    "I''ve never thought about where to bury myself." Elder Bai touched his white beard and thought for a while before he said, "maybe we can bury them with the four old men. Anyway, their place is a geomantic treasure land."


    Hearing that Bai Changlao finally mentioned the four old men, Hong Feng quickly asked, "which four old men, and where is the geomantic treasure land?"


    "What do you want to know so clearly?" Bai Changlao takes a look at Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng curled her lips and said, "didn''t I just say that I''m going to help you raise your old age and die? Naturally, I have to ask these things clearly."


    "You have a heart, so I''ll tell you, you know? There''s a treasure land full of spiritual power in this place. I found it by accident. It may be the place where the Tian family made it. It''s full of ice for thousands of years. It''s enough to preserve the corpses for many years. If it''s buried in that place, it''s not a beautiful thing, do you think? "


    "There''s such a magical place. I''ve really opened my eyes. But just now Mr. Bai said there were four old men. What''s the matter? Are the four old men buried in that place? What is your relationship with them? "


    "How can I answer so many questions from you girl?" Elder Bai glared at her, but he answered her one by one, "I don''t know where the four old men came from? But it''s from the Bai family, that is, my family. It''s said that it''s very important people. It''s like the old-fashioned group of Tian family. Anyway, I accepted it without asking more questions, and helped them hide in that place. ""Elder Bai, I didn''t expect that you were so kind-hearted. It was clearly the Bai family that helped the Tian family."


    "Hey, you don''t know. On the surface, our Bai family is a member of their own school. In fact, they are infiltrated by the Tian family. Over the years, they just listen to the Tian family''s orders. The Tian family is really a chicken thief. Afraid to show up under Fang Qing, he sneaked into our house. "


    Hong Feng is not very clear about the entanglement between everyone in this situation. When she heard Bai Changlao say so, she just nodded blankly.


    Bai Changlao looked up at Hong Feng and saw that her eyes were full of doubts. He knew that she had no interest in these secret rooms. He shook his hand and said, "well, since you don''t know, there''s nothing to say. It seems that you just came in from the outside. You should know how surprised it would be if the news fell into other people''s ears."


    "Yes? It''s a secret. I won''t tell you. Don''t worry, elder Bai. I won''t tell you anything Hong Feng immediately raised her hand to swear.


    The elder patted her hand, "what oath do you swear? You can''t say it anyway."


    "Ah, elder Bai, what do you mean?" Bai Changlao had a meaningful smile and lowered his head to drink tea.


    Hong Feng felt chilly all over by his smile. She didn''t dare to ask again for a moment.


    "Tea, what are you doing?" Bai Changlao poured a cup and handed it to her.


    Hong Feng felt guilty and almost broke out in a cold sweat. But she pretended to be clever in front of Bai Chang''s face. She took a sip of the tea cup on the table and asked him as if nothing had happened. "So the four old people are very important to Bai Chang."


    "It''s important. Of course it''s important. Since it''s the task that our family has been asking us to do, it''s naturally important." Elder Bai answered casually. "Ah, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Bai Changlao realized that the goblin that followed Hong Feng had not yet appeared.

 Chapter 2795

    Hong Feng was so nervous that she pretended to be very flustered. She stood up and began to search around, "elder Bai, you said that''s what I remember. Where''s the ball? Where''s the ball?"


    "This little thing won''t run around here. I''ve already warned him that there are traps all around. If he breaks into those arrays at will, I can''t even save him."


    "Oh, no, I''ll go and look for it." Hong Feng''s face is pale to shout a way, a turn round to want to run outward.


    But he was held by elder Bai. He said, "girl, I''ll go and look for it with you."


    "No, no, how can I trouble you, Mr. Bai? You can rest here slowly. I will find the ball soon. After all, I have a heart to heart relationship with it."


    "Well then..." Anyway, Bai Changlao didn''t have much interest in that little thing.


    When Hong Feng found the chance, he ran out. He and she rushed to the place where they met and called in a low voice, "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu..."


    Qi Tianyu heard Hong Feng''s cry and flew out of the cave. He came to Hong Feng. Hong Feng was shocked to see that he came out from the bottom of the earth. "How did you come out of that place? Did you hide yourself underground? "


    "It''s a long story. What''s the matter? You should have told me from there Qi Tianyu asked first.


    Hong Feng nodded, "that''s right. I just asked Bai Changlao. He told me that he was the one who had been secretly stuffed by their Bai family. He said that it was a very important task for him to take good care of it. That''s why he hid those people underground. He said that there was a thousand years of ice there to ensure that they would never be corrupt. What''s more, he told me that their Bai family was no longer corrupt The Bai family, the only one, has been infiltrated by the Tian family. Now the people in the upper class are all from the Tian family. "


    "It seems that he really knows everything about you, even these secret things. "Qi Tianyu thinks the news is useful.


    "Don''t tell me any more. I''m afraid. I think he means that he doesn''t want to let me out. Otherwise, why do you tell me these secrets?"


    "No, what did he leave you here for?" Qi Tianyu was also shocked to hear Hong Feng say so.


    Hong Feng shook his head and said that he was very scared. "I heard what he meant. These people are really strange, especially the white elder. He is just a strange person. I''m not surprised at what he can do. He has been here alone for so many years, maybe his brain has gone bad. "


    Hong Feng also wanted to say that, but Qi Tianyu stopped her, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll take you out."


    "Can you? I''m afraid you can''t even beat one of them. "


    "Who said to fight with them, but I come to talk with them sincerely." Qi Tianyu patted her chest and motioned Hong Feng to rest assured.


    Hong Feng looked at him suspiciously, shook her head and said, "well, it''s better to rely on myself to rely on you. Maybe it''s me who will take us out in the end?"


    "Ha ha..." Qi Tianyu laughs awkwardly, thinking that the way he fell in the array just now was also seen by Hong Feng, otherwise Hong Feng would not look down on him so much.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you now. Give me the ball as soon as possible, or something will happen there."


    "Ball, ball, come here." Qi Tianyu whistled. At this time, the ball under the ground climbed up along the wall and jumped out of the hole. He saw Hong Feng, who was looking around not far away. The ball''s tail wagged fast and rushed to Hong Feng and plunged into her arms.


    Hong Feng hugged the ball and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very strong. After spending so much time with the ball, have you been able to communicate with it?"


    "Communication! Don''t mention it. I''ll watch this little thing dance there today. " Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry when it comes to this. Although he can really understand the little guy''s habits, it''s far from enough to communicate with him. It''s really hard to communicate with him.


    The ball nestled in Hongfeng''s arms, hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, suddenly raised his head and spat out his tongue at him. Hongfeng laughed, "it''s saying that you are ungrateful. Today, it''s exhausting him."


    "No, I''m not ungrateful. I''m praising you, ball. The performance was really good. " Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand to touch his head, but the ball tilted his head to one side and thrust it into Hong Feng''s arms again.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he had provoked him again, so he had to withdraw his hand awkwardly, patted his sleeve and said, "it seems that he is angry with me again."


    "Don''t tease him all the time. Although the ball is sensible, it has a good temper."


    "I know, whatever you want."


    "You! What are you talking about? " Hong Feng did not have the good spirit to pat him, but realized that his speech voice is too big, then hastened to cover the mouth, looked around and said, "what do you want to do must as soon as possible, I don''t want to stay here.""I know. Don''t worry. After I figure out what to do, I''ll go to those people. You should be by elder Bai''s side, right?"


    "Yes, the other elders call him Lao Wu. He wears dark yellow. You mustn''t reveal that we have met. Otherwise, if the white elder knows, he won''t be mad. "


    "I know. I''m not stupid. How can these things not be clear?" Qi Tianyu nodded.


    After Hong Feng said two words to him, he hugged the ball tightly and went back to the hut. Bai Changlao, who had been waiting anxiously, was relieved when he saw Hong Feng coming back. "I thought you were trying to run away, but you still don''t come back."


    "How can it be, elder Bai? You have already warned me not to run around. I remember that. No, you see I''ve got the ball back." Hong Feng holds the ball in her arms and shows it to Bai Changlao.


    The ball lazily tilts in Hong Feng''s hand. When he sees Bai Changlao''s eyes, he is surprised and opens his eyes.


    "This little thing seems to have done something big. How can it be so tired?" Elder Bai saw that the look of the ball was wrong, and he was muddy all over. He also consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    "There''s no big deal. It''s a naughty little thing. I think it''s because it broke into some array just now. Otherwise, how could it consume the spirit power?" Hong Feng took the ball back, touched its fur and said to elder Bai.


    Bai Changlao looked at the ball again. The ball widened its eyes and looked energetic. He doesn''t think there will be any other problems. After all, the two intruders just now were under his own eyes, and he didn''t see the ball. There''s no need to doubt others.

 Chapter 2796

    "Haven''t you found it yet?" In the main courtyard of the Huang family, Huang Lizheng anxiously asked the bodyguards below. They all shook their heads, and they also had a helpless expression. "How do you do things, just let you find a girl whose martial rank is far lower than you. Now you don''t even have a message!"


    "Miss, we really can''t blame us. We found out that someone on the street had run into a divine beast and carried a girl to the southeast, but the speed was too fast for them to see clearly."


    "Don''t you look over there?"


    "This You can''t go there, miss The maid next to him advised that Huang Li was so angry that she poured a cup of tea for her and carefully handed it to Huang Li, saying, "Miss, please calm down first."


    "Why not?" Huang Li knocked over the teacup handed by the maid and didn''t look at it at all. She even lost Hong Feng here. How is her conscience? The maid was so scared that she knelt down. The guards didn''t know that the young lady was so angry. They all knelt down and asked for forgiveness.


    Huang Li closed his eyes, calmed his mood, and said, "I don''t care what method you use, hurry to get her back for me, do you hear me?"


    "Miss, it''s not that we don''t want to look for it. It''s just that we really can''t go to that place."


    "I can''t go. We can''t go to any place. Please tell me clearly." Hong Feng slaps the table to explain.


    But the bodyguards looked at each other, and none of them dared to say. One of them, who was lingering, knelt down and moved out and said, "that''s where the elders of our situation are. No one is allowed to step there. If we go there, it will certainly attract the attention of the commander, and then the Huang family will suffer!"


    "That''s where the elder of the forbidden area is. I''ve never heard of it." When Huang Li heard this, she was surprised. Naturally, she knew what those elders represented in the forbidden area.


    "Miss, maybe you were too young when you left. You don''t know these things, but people in our situation know that they can''t set foot there, so we dare not look there."


    "Forget it, forget it, all go down for me." Huang Li closed his eyes wearily. With a wave of his hand, they rushed out of the door.


    Huang Li held his forehead, his heart tangled in all kinds of ways, "Hong Feng, you can''t really rush to that place, can you?"


    Just then there was a knock on the door. "Who is it?"


    "It''s Miss Huang." It''s Hong Feng''s grandmother. Huang Li opens her eyes and opens the door for her. Mrs. Liao comes in and salutes Hong Feng respectfully.


    "Don''t you, ma''am. I can''t stand your gift."


    "Of course you can stand it, Miss Huang. If it wasn''t for your Huang family''s willingness to take us in, my granddaughter and I would be sleeping on the street."


    "Don''t say that, madam. Please sit down." The more Mrs. Liao said that, the more upset Huang Li felt. She kept the news of Hong Feng''s disappearance secret, and only told Mrs. Liao that Hong Feng was in this situation with Qi Tianyu.


    "Hasn''t my feng''er come back yet? It''s time to finish after so long. "


    "Madam, you don''t know that although there are not many people in our situation, the place is so big that we can''t make it in three or four days."


    "So long? Feng son also didn''t say with me, directly went out of the door, I this in the mind still uneasy Mrs. Liao''s only family left now is her own granddaughter, which she cares about day and night.


    Huang Li can only comfort, "madam, you don''t have to worry, didn''t I tell you? Hong Feng went out with the emperor Zhutian. Are you not at ease with the emperor Zhutian? "


    "You are also saying that Zhutian emperor is very good to my daughter. I can rest assured about that." Mrs. Liao nodded. Huang Li didn''t like this, but he didn''t care so much now. After a few words of greeting with Mrs. Liao, he sent her away.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Liao suddenly made a tentative decision. She was a little embarrassed. Huang Li asked Mrs. Liao, "what else do you want to ask? You can say it


    "I want to ask the beast, Liao Li, how he is now."


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. It''s managed by my parents. It''s not under my jurisdiction. I really don''t know much about it. Why don''t I ask for you? "


    "Please bother Miss Huang. You must tell me how and how he died When Mrs. Liao said it, she had hatred in her eyes. Now she has no love for Liao Li. She is full of hatred. She wants him to die in front of her.


    Huang Li, also aware of the grudge between the couple, nodded and watched Mrs. Liao leave.


    On second thought, she felt that she had not seen her mother for a day or two, so she went to her mother''s room. When she came to the door, she was stopped by the maid. "Miss, it''s not convenient for her to see anyone now. Why don''t you go back first, and I''ll tell your wife you''ve been here when she can see people. ""Inconvenient to see? What''s up? Is mother ill? "


    "No," he said The maid answered with some hesitation.


    Huang Li quickly opened her and was about to rush in, but several bodyguards stopped her again. "Miss Huang, my wife said she didn''t see anyone."


    "Even if she doesn''t see outsiders, I''m her daughter, and she doesn''t?"


    "Miss, Madame has said that you are absolutely missing."


    "Why?" Huang Li feels strange, those bodyguards also helplessly shake head, they also don''t know, but the madam is so ordered.


    "No, I''m going to see my mother today. What''s the matter?" The more Huang Li heard it, the more strange she felt. She was even more worried when she thought of her mother''s haunted appearance a few days ago.


    She strongly separated those people. When they saw that they were their own girls, they did not dare to do it, so they were rushed in by her.


    "Li''er, why are you so impolite? I''ve already asked people outside to tell you that it''s inconvenient for me to see people. You still have to break in!" Behind the curtain, Mrs. Huang spoke.


    Huang Li was relieved to hear her mother''s words. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, mother. When I saw them stop me, I thought you broke in because of something. Don''t blame me."


    "Why not! What''s the matter with you child? Is it difficult for you to be the head of the family without any scruples, even if you don''t listen to your mother? " Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huang didn''t accept Huang Li''s apology at all. Instead, she yelled.


    Huang Li didn''t expect that his mother was so angry all of a sudden. He couldn''t figure it out. "I''m sorry, mother. I''m wrong."


    "Get out of here, go back to the wall and think about it! I don''t allow you to come to see me. You must not come to see me, do you hear me


    "Mother, I..."

 Chapter 2797

    "Get out of here! Don''t you listen to me Mrs. Huang''s voice increased.


    Huang Li was reprimanded and stepped back. His mother seldom spoke to her so harshly. He was also very afraid, so he turned around and ran out.


    At the moment when Huang Li turned and walked out of the door, Mrs. Huang couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood stasis. Just now, she tried to pretend nothing had happened and scolded Huang Li. Now she has exhausted her energy.


    A spirit guarding her spoke. "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "It''s just a minor illness. It''s nothing." Mrs. Huang picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. She took a few mouthfuls of the elixir and swallowed it like a bolt.


    "You..." The spirit body frowned, looked at the bright red bloodstain on the handkerchief, and said to Mrs. Huang, "Miss, you''ve been in a bad mood these days, and now you can''t even get out of bed. You still tell us it''s a minor disease. How can you convince us?"


    "It''s really just a minor illness. Haven''t I already called a doctor to check it? He didn''t say anything. Come on, I''ve been taking medicine recently. Don''t ask me more Mrs. Huang waved to him to step down. "I want to rest now. Don''t talk to me any more."


    The spirit body is still a little uneasy, "why don''t I take the pulse gate for you, madam?"


    "No, you''re not a doctor." Mrs. Huang nervously covered her pulse door and hid it in the quilt. She stared at the ethereal figure in the air and said, "go out quickly. Don''t disturb me any more. I''m really tired."


    Hearing Mrs. Huang''s tired tone, the spirit body sighed helplessly and went out. The three spirit bodies outside were waiting for him. When they saw him coming out, they quickly asked, "how''s Miss?"


    "Still not good, even more and more serious, her spiritual power is dissipating, as if she can''t control it at all."


    "Are those pills useless?"


    "Those doctors are a bunch of losers. After reading these days, the medicine they prescribed is useless. I asked the young lady to go out and find some good doctors, but she didn''t want to."


    "What can we do? She doesn''t even want to let other people in the house know that even her daughter has been driven out. What can we do? "


    "Miss has always gone her own way. She listened to us once." While they were discussing it, one of the spirits suddenly said, "do you think Miss did that without telling us?"


    "What! It''s impossible. We follow miss day and night. We''ve never seen Miss and Huang Li inherit. "


    "Otherwise, how could miss''s body suddenly get worse? You don''t know that only after the inheritance, the last person who inherited the secret would die of mental exhaustion and could not find out any physical problems. Isn''t miss like this now?"


    "Isn''t that right? Did the young lady really do that without our knowledge? " The other spirits were also surprised.


    The spirit body nodded, "I doubt it is. We must carefully look at Miss Huang Li these days to see if there are any changes."


    "Well, miss, why are you hiding everything from us? Is it wrong for us to protect her like this? She won''t listen to us. "


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you haven''t been with Miss for a long time. You think you''ve really become her servant. We''re not guarding her. What we''re guarding is the secret. They are just the containers of the secret." The spirit body spoke again. As soon as this sentence came out, the three spirit bodies did not speak. It was true that their task was just to guard the secret. As for the Tian family''s containers, they were carefully selected. Only those who had the main lineage could do it. They didn''t care about the safety of those people. They just had to guard the containers attentively.


    "Our task is only to guard the container on the side of the lady. As for another container, it''s not our task. Now we don''t even take good care of the container on the side of the lady. It''s really dereliction of duty." The spirit body shook its head, looking very annoyed.


    After thinking about it, the other spirits urged, "don''t jump to a conclusion. Maybe miss has not finished her secret inheritance. We''ve been following her these days, and we haven''t seen any changes in miss. Let''s take a closer look."


    "Now that''s the only way." The spirit shook its head, knowing that there was nothing they could do with their form.


    After Huang Li came out of her mother''s room, the more she thought about it, the more she went back. Seeing Miss Huang coming back, the maids and bodyguards were shocked and quickly stopped her. "Miss, don''t embarrass us. The lady said she won''t let you in. If you go in again, you will break our legs. Don''t embarrass us any more. ¡±


    "don''t worry, I won''t go in this time. I just want to ask you a few questions."


    "That''s good, that''s good." When the maids heard that Huang Li was no longer forced to enter, they put down their heart, pulled Huang Li aside and said, "Miss, if you have anything, just ask. We must know everything."


    "How long has mother been like this."


    "It''s been like this since I came back from the conversation with Mrs. Liao that day. I''ve kept myself in the room, and I don''t want us to go in and serve.""So there is no one to solve Liao Li''s problems, right?"


    "Yes, ma''am, how can I have the energy to manage Liao Li''s affairs? Just let the bodyguards keep a close watch on him, saying that they will wait until she comes out. "


    "What about my father''s side?"


    "The lady went to see the adult before she locked herself up. She gave the adult a lot of ecstasy. The adult hasn''t woken up yet."


    "What, mother gave father medicine again, why did no one tell me"? Huang Li''s eyes widened. The news had been hidden in the drum. What''s the matter?


    The maids shook their heads and said, "we don''t know that Madame is really strange these days."


    Huang Li''s heart is very afraid. What happened to his mother? Why is it so strange that I don''t even want to give my opinion? "If I don''t go in, please go in and have a look for me. What''s the matter with my mother now?"


    "But my wife also said that we can''t enter without orders."


    "Well, if you don''t go in, I''ll go in." Hearing this, Huang Li tried to push her away and break in again.


    The maids heard this and stopped her quickly. "Miss, don''t embarrass us, please."


    "I didn''t embarrass you. I said as long as you go in and help me see what happened to my mother, I''ll leave immediately."


    The maids looked at each other and finally nodded helplessly, "well, let''s go and have a look for you, but miss, you have to keep your word. After we''ve seen it for you, you''ll leave. Don''t embarrass us any more."


    "Well, I''ll wait here." Huang Li stands where he is.

 Chapter 2798

    Those maids sent a representative to push her in. The maid stepped in carefully and called softly, "madam, do you want to have dinner?"


    There was no response. The maid looked inside and saw that the lady was lying on the bed, not angry. She bravely lifted the curtain and saw that the lady was lying on the bed with pale face and cold sweat. She was scared. She rushed up to touch the lady''s breath. She saw that the lady''s breath was very weak. The maid was even more frightened. She rushed out and said to Huang Li, "Miss, miss! Ma''am, she seems to be... "


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Huang Li quickly helped the maid who nearly tripped over.


    The maid took Huang Li''s hand and said, "madam, she looks pale and sweats. I touched her breath and found that her breath is weak. Madam, it seems that she is ill."


    "What Huang Li pushes aside the maid and rushes in. She sees her mother lying on the bed. She rushes in without any reaction. It''s like she''s in a coma.


    Huang Li rushed over and touched her mother''s pulse. She found that her Wu pulse was not visible, and her spirit power was lax.


    "Mother, mother..." Huang Li called several times, but Mrs. Huang still closed her eyes, as if in a nightmare.


    Huang Li couldn''t help crying, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you tell us about such a serious illness? "


    Huang Li stood up and found that there were many herbs and fruits at the head of Mrs. Huang''s bed. He thought he had been taking them secretly. It shows that the mother knows that she has been ill, but deliberately does not tell them.


    Huang Li was in great pain. She didn''t know what was wrong with her mother. After thinking about it, she turned to the prying maids and said, "you don''t care what your mother says now. Listen to me. Go to the doctor to treat your mother. You need to find the best doctor. No matter what method you use, you have to invite them all. But don''t let the news out, just let me know We Huang family know it by ourselves. Do you understand? "


    "Yes..." The ladies nodded. Huang Li pushed them away and went to his father.


    I saw my father still lying in bed in a coma. I didn''t know how much medicine his mother had given him. I still didn''t wake up.


    Huang Li thinks for a moment, takes out a stone that looks like herbs from the storage bag and puts it under Huang Long''s nose. After a while, Huang Long wakes up and sees his daughter. Huang Long looks lax first. After a while, he regains his mind. He sits up from the bed and shouts to Huang Li, "you unfilial girl! I''ve been confused with your mother for so long. Where''s that man! Where the hell is it? I must do it myself


    Huang Long jumped out of bed and was about to run out. Huang Li hugged his father''s waist from behind and said bitterly, "father, I beg you, don''t do this any more. The family is in a mess, but you always think about how to revenge."


    "What, a mess?" After hearing this, Huang Long calmed down for a while, but after a while, he became irritable again. "Don''t tell me what''s missing. Where is the man being locked up! Say, and where does he come from? How dare he have such courage


    "Father, mother is ill, I beg you, can you calm down?" Hearing this, Huang Long tentatively came down. He didn''t make any effort to go out, so Huang Li let go of his arm and went to Huang Long and said, "father, I beg you to listen to me. The murderer you want has been locked in the dungeon. You can deal with it at any time, but I beg you not to be so impulsive, OK? We are all very sad when Grandpa went, but this is the established reality. You have made a lot of trouble in your family for this matter, and even have to go out to destroy that man''s family to avenge for Grandpa. Did you think about me and my mother? Now my mother is seriously ill, and she''s not willing to tell us that she''s locked up in her room. We don''t know what''s going on. "


    "Madame, Madame, is she ill?"


    "Yes. My mother deliberately kept it from me. I don''t know how long she has been ill. " Huang Li wipes his tears and sobs. Huang Long looks at his poor daughter who is crying in front of him. Then he thinks of his wife lying on the bed. He closes his eyes and sighs. His brain has been dazed for a long time. Now he can think about things calmly. Thinking that every time he wakes up, he really yells and wants to avenge his father like crazy, which really annoys his wife and daughter.


    Seeing that his father seemed to have calmed down, Huang Li quickly continued his efforts and said, "father, you are the head of the family and the commander of the forbidden area of the Huang family. If you have been immersed in the pain of your grandfather''s death, what can you do for such a big Huang family? What about mother? What can I do? "


    "Well, daughter, stop talking. I know." Huang long can''t help but shed tears. He uses madness to cover up his sadness and pain. In fact, isn''t he cowardly, thinking that he can make up for his failure to treat his father well? It''s impossible. His father has gone. It''s really a crime that he can''t make up for all his life. But he also has his own children and his own wife. He needs to take care of them. He must calm down. He must calm down.Huang Long rubbed his head and said to Huang Li, "take me to see your mother."


    "OK, OK." Huang Li was overjoyed to see that his father finally began to speak calmly. He did not cry or laugh for a moment. Looking at Huang Li''s excited look, Huang Long couldn''t help being miserable. He thought that he had forced his daughter to such a situation. He really deserved to be a father. He took up his sleeve and wiped Huang Li''s face, saying, "don''t cry, daughter. Let''s go see you See your mother. "


    Two people hand in hand came to Mrs. Huang''s room, and at this time has surrounded a lot of doctors nearby, they are discussing what, see Huang Long came after one after another line of a gift, "Huang adult."


    Huang Long waved his hand and regained his former steady appearance, but his speech was not very smooth. He was in a coma for a long time, and his body function still needs to recover slowly. "How is Madame? Have you found out why? "


    The doctors shook their heads, sighed and said, "my Lord, we don''t know what happened to Mrs. Huang? It is clear that there is no disease in the body, but the spiritual power has been dissipating, and the Wu pulse is very weak. When we came here the other day, we brought a lot of useful medicine to Mrs. Huang, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect. It''s like there''s a hole in the body. We''ve been sucking Mrs. Huang''s divine sense and spiritual power, and there''s nothing we can do. "


    "How could this happen all of a sudden? You can''t find out why!" Huang Long was very anxious when he heard that. He pushed the doctor in front of him and sat down beside his wife''s bed. He saw that her face was pale and her lips were not even bloody. He murmured as if he was saying something. Huang Long lowered his head and came to her ear. He just listened to what she said and ran quickly Don''t Save my daughter.

 Chapter 2799

    "It''s just a nightmare, but how deep the nightmare is." Huang Long had never seen his wife like this. He looked up at the doctors and said, "I beg you to take a look at my wife. She''s really not right."


    "Mr. Huang, we''d like to. We''ve discussed it for a long time, but we really don''t know the cause of Mrs. Huang''s illness. If Mrs. Huang''s experience tells us, we can have a good exploration, but Mrs. Huang doesn''t say anything, and we can''t find the cause."


    "Won''t Madame tell you?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Huang doesn''t say anything."


    "No matter how we persuade her, Mrs. Huang just won''t say what happened to her."


    "Mrs. Huang seems to be hiding something..." Several doctors began to whisper.


    Huang Long was impatient and said, "well, don''t talk about it any more. I know what''s going on. I''ll wait for my wife to wake up and ask her what happened. Then I''ll tell you. No matter what kind of medicine or effect you have, you can match it. I''ll let her take it."


    Seeing that Huang Long was angry, the doctors quickly closed their mouths and agreed to leave behind a lot of top-grade herbs.


    Huang Li saw them leave and came over. Looking at his mother lying in bed in a nightmare, Huang Li could not help but shed tears. "Father, what''s the matter with mother? Why didn''t she tell us such a big thing? "


    Huang Long sighed. Isn''t he thinking the same way? Although his wife has a good relationship with him, she keeps many secrets from him.


    He touched Mrs. Huang''s face covered with cold sweat. After a while, the expression on his face became firmer, and he suddenly said to Huang Li, "Li Er, go and execute the murderer who killed your grandfather."


    "Father, don''t you want to execute him yourself?" Huang Li was very surprised. Every time his father woke up, he said that he wanted to kill Liao li himself. No matter who stopped him, he couldn''t stop him.


    Huang Long shook his head and wept in front of his daughter. "I can''t do this anymore. He''s been here all the time, which makes me very uneasy. I can''t execute him myself. I''m afraid I can''t control myself when I see him. Li''er, I''ll leave it to you."


    "All right, father." Huang Li nodded and saw that his father seemed to be saying this sentence seriously.


    Huang Long touched his tears, turned his head to Huang Li and said, "Li Er, you go out first. I''m here to accompany your mother."


    Huang Long''s voice was filled with tears, and Huang Li''s heart was full of bitterness. At this time, she deeply felt how sad her father was. At first, she thought that she was in great pain because of her grandfather, but her father''s pain was thousands of times more than her.


    Huang Li turned and left quietly. After she went out, the maids gathered around her and asked Huang Li anxiously, "Miss, is there anything wrong with madam? Why is madam suddenly like this?"


    "My mother doesn''t know at present. You should guard outside. Don''t go in and disturb my parents."


    "It''s all our fault. I''m sorry, miss. If we had found out something strange about my wife earlier, I would have told you. But my wife didn''t let us say it at that time, so we..." Those maids were very afraid. They had already found Mrs. Huang''s anomaly, but they didn''t dare to say it because Mrs. Huang had been warning them not to reveal it.


    Huang Li stretched out his hand to stop their apology and said, "you don''t have to say that. I know how stubborn my mother is. Other people can''t change her decisions. You should take good care of them here and report to me immediately if there is anything in the future."


    "All right. We see. Thank you, miss Those maids heard that Huang Li didn''t want to argue with them, so they gave a big gift happily. Huang Li was not in the mood to talk with them and left immediately.


    Now her father has handed over Liao Li to her, which means that she can solve Liao Li as soon as she likes. Thinking of this, Huang Li suddenly thought of coming to find her lady Liao today. Now it should be Lady Liao who hates Liao Li most. Anyway, Liao Li is just a scapegoat for her brother. Maybe it''s better for her to leave Liao Li to Mrs. Liao.


    Huang Li went to Mrs. Liao''s side, but just after a few steps, a guard ran from behind in a hurry, grabbed Huang Li''s hand and said, "Miss, something''s wrong, something''s wrong outside!"


    "What''s the matter? How did you come to me? "


    "I went to see Mr. Huang and Mrs. Huang first, but the maids outside said that they were resting and would not let me in to disturb them. That''s why I came to see you."


    "Come on, what is it?" Seeing that the bodyguard seemed very worried, Huang Li tentatively listened to him.


    The bodyguard stroked his chest. He ran too fast for breath. "The commander came to see his wife all of a sudden. He was making a scene outside.""What! Here comes Fang Qing. "


    "Yes, it''s commander Fang. Commander Fang is coming." The bodyguard was startled when he heard Huang Li calling the commander''s name, but he quickly calmed down and answered carefully.


    Huang Li knew that he had lost his manners. He quickly said, "I know. I''ll go and have a look. Take me there."


    "All right." The bodyguard led Huang Li to the main hall. Fang Qing was sitting on the main seat of the main hall. When he saw that Huang Li came to see him, his face changed, but he didn''t turn his face. "Isn''t this Miss Huang? I don''t know when you came to our forbidden area


    "Commander, you always know everything. Don''t you even know that I''m here?" After listening to what his mother said, Huang Li didn''t have a good impression of Fang Qing, so he didn''t give him much face.


    When Fang Qing heard Huang Li''s arrogance, her face was stiff, but she adjusted her expression, went up to Huang Li and said, "although Miss Huang is still young, she has a lot of courage. Even your mother dare not talk to me like that. "


    Huang Li said with a smile, "commander, as you know, I''m still young and I don''t know the rules here very well. Please forgive me for my impoliteness."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Fang Qing picked an eyebrow and went straight to the subject, saying, "I''m here to see your mother today. How come she didn''t come out to see me?"


    "I''m really sorry, commander. My mother is very sick today. She can''t come out to see you."


    "What a coincidence? Your mother didn''t feel well when I first came


    "Commander, I didn''t cheat you. We always respect you very much. If we knew that you were here, my mother would definitely come to see you. Today, my mother is too sick to get out of bed to see you."


    "I know your mother''s ability and constitution very well. How can she suddenly get sick and even can''t get out of bed? Miss Huang, I really don''t believe what you said. Why don''t you take me to see her?"

 Chapter 2800

    "Commander, why don''t you come back another day? Mother is sleeping. It''s really inconvenient to see her guests. " Huang Li saw that he was aggressive and would not give in. He also had some temper.


    Fang Qing saw that she was frowning and impatient. He thought it was very interesting. Huang Li didn''t have any respect for him. Before Fang Qing was angry, the attendant next to him was not happy. He stepped forward and scolded Huang Li, "what''s the matter with you, you girl? Our commander is so kind and kind to talk with you, which is to give you face. You dare to be so arrogant."


    "I don''t know which of my words is arrogant. Every word I say is true, but commander Fang doesn''t believe it. Is that arrogant?" Huang Li not to be outdone in the past, that is the bodyguard a lag, a time did not expect words back and forth Huang Li.


    With a smile, Fang Qing pushed the servant back and said to Huang Li, "Miss Huang, I don''t want to worry about you when you are young, but don''t go too far. I won''t give in anyway today. I have to see your mother. Your mother owes me an explanation. I have to get an answer today."


    "You..." Huang Li saw that his expression had changed completely, and he was full of disdain for himself. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Just at this time, a cry came from outside the hall. "Miss Huang, Miss Huang, I just asked the bodyguards why they told me that feng''er was not going out for a walk at all."


    "Bad!" Huang Li was surprised. She had already told Mrs. Liao that she should never show up outside.


    Mrs. Liao''s heart is full of Hong Feng who has no news. She pushes aside the guards standing at the door and rushes into the hall. Unexpectedly, she sees Huang Li standing inside, but Huang Li''s expression is very shocked and scared.


    Mrs. Liao didn''t care about that. She took Huang Li''s hand and said, "Miss Huang, tell me the truth. What''s the matter with feng''er? Why are those bodyguards reluctant to tell me? Is there something wrong with feng''er


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Liao? How can you be here? " At the moment when he saw Mrs. Liao, Fang Qing had a lot of thoughts in her heart. He stepped forward and stood in front of Mrs. Liao. He politely said, "Mrs. Liao, do you know me?"


    Mrs. Liao turned to see the man who looked familiar. After thinking for a while, she suddenly realized, "you Aren''t you the boy who was the branch of the Tian family at that time? "


    "Yes, it seems that Mrs. Liao has not completely forgotten me. I don''t know..."


    Huang Li was very scared when she saw them recognize each other. She grabbed Mrs. Liao''s hand and said, "madam, go back and have a rest. I have something important to deal with here. I''ll come to you when it''s done."


    "No, Miss Huang, you''ve been perfunctory for many times. You won''t let you escape this time. Just tell me the truth. What''s the matter with feng''er?" After Mrs. Liao and Huang Li finished, she thought that something was wrong. She went to Hong Feng''s room and found that Hong Feng''s room was being renovated. It was scorched inside. She was shocked. She grabbed the maids and asked. Those maids and bodyguards hesitated to answer. Seeing their expression, Mrs. Liao thought that something had happened to Hong Feng. She rushed to see Huang Li in a hurry and rushed in all the way, regardless of those people''s obstruction.


    "Ma''am, I really..." Huang Li knows that Mrs. Liao is already suspicious, but she really can''t say this to Mrs. Liao at this time. She just wants to let her leave and don''t appear in Fang Qing''s eyes.


    Fang Qing looked at them with great interest. She didn''t interrupt them, just looked at them.


    Huang Li took a long time to persuade Mrs. Liao to wait outside. She looked back and said to Fang Qing, "commander, it''s not that I don''t want to entertain you. You see, my family is really busy, and my mother is really ill. When my mother wakes up, I''ll tell her quickly and let her see you, OK?"


    Huang Li just wants to send Fang Qing away now. Huang Qing shakes her head and suddenly smiles. He looks at Huang Li up and down, and turns around her, which makes Huang Li very surprised. "I don''t see that you Huang family have done so many things behind my back while I''m busy. It seems that Liao Li is also very surprised that Mrs. Liao appears in your family Follow me


    "No, commander, how can you think so? Mrs. Liao is the Tian family. It''s natural for her to come to this forbidden area, but Liao Li is not the Tian family. Our Huang family still knows the rules here and won''t let the non Tian people in easily." Huang Li couldn''t help sweating. She was really afraid, because Fang Qing didn''t know how she would react when she knew all this. After all, Fang Qing was the commander of the forbidden area, and everyone would listen to him.


    Fang Qing shook her head. "Does Miss Huang still want to cheat me? When I didn''t hear it just now, isn''t feng''er, who was shouting from Liao Fu''s population, her granddaughter Hong Feng? Since she brought Hong Feng in, will Liao Li not follow her? What''s more, you keep saying that your Huang family is in line with the rules, but you leave Mrs. Liao and Hong Feng behind without a notice. Don''t you pay attention to my commander? "


    Huang Li couldn''t hide it, so he knelt down and said, "commander, it''s not like this. It''s not what you think. In fact, there''s a reason for this. When his mother went out that time, she saw Mrs. Liao and Hong Feng appear in the restricted area. They were surrounded by a group of bodyguards who found out. They didn''t know the identity of Mrs. Liao, so they had to do it. Or did their mother stop her when she knew it? Mrs. Liao Liang said The token from the Tian family says that she brought her granddaughter in for refuge. We wanted to report it to you. It''s just that there have been so many things recently, and my mother suddenly fell ill that she didn''t have time to tell you. ""Oh, is that all?"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Mrs. Liao to come in. What I said is true. She came to the forbidden area because she sought refuge. We just happened to take them in. "


    "Well, I''ll take your words for granted. Then I ask you, is Liao Li here or not?" Fang Qing is not so easy to fool. Although he is in the army, he knows the outside affairs like the palm of his hand. Liao Li is the commander in chief of the outside situation, so he naturally knows the situation. If Liao Li suddenly broke into the army, it means that their place has been exposed outside. He must not tolerate.


    "Say it When Fang Qing saw that Huang Li was silent, he suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Huang Li can''t help sweating. Now her mother and father are not around. She really doesn''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 2801

    Although Huang Li has dealt with a lot of things before, he really doesn''t know what to do in a scene like today. After all, if he can''t deal with it properly, it may endanger the whole family.


    "Miss Huang, I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the truth. If you propose a toast instead of a penalty, don''t blame me for turning you upside down first!" Fang Qing of course knows the importance of this matter. If those people outside really know the exact location of her place, this place must be abandoned immediately.


    "Commander I really... " Although Huang Li still wants to be tough, he can''t even say a complete word in the face of the other party''s powerful aura.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. Originally, just like me, I was just a little branch of the Tian family. I had become what I am today. If it wasn''t for my experience, I really didn''t know that you were the same person as the young man before." Just when the little girl didn''t know what to say, Mrs. Liao suddenly opened her mouth.


    Huang Li didn''t expect that when he was forced to be on his own, the woman in front of him saved him. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Liao''s sudden intervention, he might have told all the truth all at once. If the other party knew all the information, the most direct influence would be that the other party would take Liao li away directly, If this matter is known by his father, his father will certainly change back to the original appearance.


    "Mrs. Liao, I''m willing to give you some face for the sake that you and I belong to the same family, but don''t take this face as how much I take you seriously. If you dare to talk casually again, believe it or not, I''ll let you go down and explore the way first." Fang Qing''s heart has been completely angry, naturally will not take into account each other''s identity, not to mention the other party is also a witness to their childhood, such a person can not stay.


    "Tian family boy, it seems that your memory is really bad. If you count it up, actually I''m not your Savior." Although Mrs. Liao also saw that the person in front of her was definitely not the same person as the child she had saved before, she could only calm herself and say so.


    "Mrs. Liao, do you think you could still stand here and talk to me like this if I didn''t remember you chased me at that time?" Fang Qing, for the sake of that matter, gave each other a little thin face.


    "Since you still remember what happened before, you should also remember that I was on your side. After so many years, I hope you can still listen to me." Of course, Mrs. Liao also knows that the person in front of her is not the child who was beaten and killed in those years, so even if she and the other party have some complaints, it''s not good to say anything to them. She can only take this opportunity to say one or two words, hoping that the matter can be settled temporarily. After all, she can see that if it doesn''t settle down, the other party has no chance at all Tell your granddaughter where she''s gone?


    "Now that you''ve said that, say it." Fang Qing did not mind what the person in front of her said. After all, no matter what the other person said, she would not listen.


    "If the person you asked before is also the Liao Li I know, I can tell you for sure that he didn''t come to this place like me. After all, you don''t know why I came to this place." Of course, Mrs. Liao understands that this is the key. Only when the other party believes that the person is not in this place can the other party give up.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you how you came to this place. Let me hear if you can trust what you say." Fang Qing is really not sure whether that person has come to this place or not. After all, she hopes that person has not come to this place in her heart, because in this way, she can keep this place and does not need to leave with so many people. But now she needs a reason to believe that person must not know the specific address of this place.


    "For so many years, although you may know something big happened outside, you should have no time to deal with some secrets. You should not know that the man and I seem to get along with each other for so many years. Although the relationship between husband and wife is good on the surface, in fact, they have become enemies. The man thought that I knew a huge secret, so he could treat me on the surface all the time, but since he knew that I really didn''t know the secret, he imprisoned me Mrs. Liao, of course, if you tell all your lies, the other party can easily see it. But if you speak half true and half false, the other party will feel that what you say should be true from your angry expression.


    Fang Qing believed what the other party said. After all, on the one hand, he didn''t look like a writer. On the other hand, he got some news before. It seemed that he had locked the person in front of him in a place. Although he didn''t take the matter seriously, he had a little impression in his mind.


    "And then? How did you come to me after that? " So far, Fang Qing has basically believed each other''s words. After all, if the relationship between the two people is very bad, the person in front of her will never bring that person here."Later someone saved me, and then I came with another person, and that person and my granddaughter saved me, so I brought my granddaughter with me." Mrs. Liao didn''t elaborate on what she said later, because she thought that the other party might know a little about these things. If she said more, she might make more mistakes.


    "The one you just said, your person and your granddaughter came here together, should be Qi Tianyu? You call him Zhutian di? " After what Fang Qing thought in her mind, it was easy to connect these things.


    "That''s right, it''s Qi Tianyu. Because this person had a little relationship with my granddaughter before, she and my granddaughter went to save me together, and then we came here together. The reason why we came here is that Qi Tianyu said that Liao Li absolutely did not dare to come here and could not come here." What Mrs. Liao said is true, but all these things happened before Liao Li kidnapped himself and his granddaughter again.

 Chapter 2802

    After all, if Qi Tianyu and his granddaughter save the person in front of him, it''s a matter of course to bring him here, because Liao Li is a very precious existence in the outside world. If he is outside, these people are likely to be killed But if you come here, on the one hand, that person can''t find it, on the other hand, even if he can''t find it, he doesn''t have the courage to come in, so it should be the safest to come here.


    "Mrs. Liao, since you have said that, I have to give you some face. It''s because you and I belong to the same family. But you should also know that the rule here is that no outsider is allowed to enter. Even if you belong to our family, you can''t enter, let alone your granddaughter. So I hope you can Leave as soon as possible. " Fang Qing heard that the person did not come in, the heart has put down more than half, after all, as long as the person did not find it does not matter.


    "Do you have to be like this? I already know that you mean what you say here. Can''t you just let me and my granddaughter go? You know that if we go out, we will be arrested by that man! " Mrs. Liao said it as if the man was really out there domineering. No matter who saw it, she thought it was true.


    "Mrs. Liao, I didn''t. now I''m going to drive you out. It''s already to give you face. By the way, you, Miss Huang, take your friends, such as zhutiandi, and get out of here. Do you understand?" Fang Qing has so many things to do recently, and those families have gathered together to oppose what they are doing, so they have no chance to deal with these little things. If they didn''t suddenly find out that someone might come in, they wouldn''t even come this time.


    "You! My father and mother are here, and you should also know that my grandfather has died, and my brother has disappeared. Where do you want me to go... " Of course, Huang Li understood that the other party could not be brave because of himself, but he still begged the other party.


    "Miss Huang, it''s none of my business. I hope you can leave as soon as possible, otherwise you should understand, right?" Fang Qing was very satisfied with the trip after she knew what she wanted. She was too lazy to take care of the people in front of her. After giving the other party an ultimatum, she left with the people.


    "Miss Huang, you should know that without me, you might have said everything just now?" Mrs. Liao saw that the man had completely left and said it to the girls around her.


    "Mrs. Liao, thank you very much this time. Without you, I really don''t know what things would be like. By that time, everything we did before was in vain, and..." Huang Li wanted to say that he didn''t know where Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng were going, but when he said this, he suddenly stopped talking. Huang Li understood that he shouldn''t tell each other these things.


    "Miss Huang, I didn''t help you just now. You don''t need to pay everyone. You should know that I already knew from those people that what you said before was cheating me. If you cheat me again this time, I''ll go directly to that person and tell him the truth of the matter!" The most important thing for Mrs. Liao now is her granddaughter. After all, the one who can make her feel kind in the world now is her granddaughter alone.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Liao. I didn''t tell you before that your granddaughter would not go out to play. If you wait, you may be back soon." Huang Ligang was shocked by Fang Qing''s momentum and sweated all over. He didn''t expect that the other party was still condoling himself today.


    "Miss Huang, I''ve told you over and over again that I''ve given you enough face. If you really don''t tell the truth, I''ll go directly to your parents!" Mrs. Liao is now almost certain that her granddaughter can never go out to play.


    "Mrs. liao..." Huang Li looked at the person in front of him. He had no choice but to tell the other party everything he had done. Then he tried to persuade the other party: "don''t worry, Mrs. Liao. I''ve sent a lot of people out to look for it. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Huang Li! You have explained what I said, but you''re not happy to deceive me like this? And if I didn''t get the news all of a sudden, are you still prepared to keep it from me? Are you going to keep telling me that my granddaughter is dead? None of us knows exactly where this place is. If we go out and meet anyone, we may have an accident. Do you understand? " After listening to what the other party said, Mrs. Liao was completely excited and didn''t care about the other party''s comfort.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Liao. You can believe that I have no problem. I''ve sent a lot of people out to look for it for three days, and the result will come soon By the way, Mrs. Liao, I came out from my parents just now. My parents said that Liao Li can do whatever you want, just let him die. " How can Huang Li''s vigorous IQ comfort the other party? Thinking about it is the only purpose for him to come to find the other party. After all, for the other party, the only sustenance for survival now is his granddaughter and hatred in his heart.What Huang Li thinks is right. After all, for Mrs. Liao, after living for so many years, she can ignore everything else. The only thing she can say in her heart now is her granddaughter and her hatred for Liao Li. Even now, because her granddaughter is very worried, she can''t hear any other words clearly, but when she mentions Liao Li, she can still recover a little Rational.


    "Don''t change the subject for me. Although I really want to deal with that person as you said, the most important thing now is to find my granddaughter!" Of course, Mrs. Liao knew the priorities, so even if she could calm down and listen to each other, she felt that her granddaughter Hong Feng was the most anxious in her heart.


    "Mrs. Liao, I''ve photographed many people looking for them, and I''ve got some information. So don''t worry, wait here for a while, and you believe I will bring you back the information. During this time, you should deal with that person first, OK? Just like that, you can have the best of both worlds, right Although Huang Li didn''t get accurate information before, he already had a direction. If that direction is really right, it''s not bad for him to find his granddaughter.


    "Huang Li, I believe you for the last time. If I can''t find my granddaughter because of your delay, I will take revenge even if I am against you!" Although Mrs. Liao was a little shaken in her heart, she could not make up her mind after all.

 Chapter 2803

    "Mrs. Liao, you have to believe me. I''m sure it''s OK. Haven''t you seen Qi Tianyu recently? Qi Tianyu has gone after your granddaughter. Maybe they are already together now. " Although Huang Li felt very sad when he said this, he had to tell this lie because of the need to comfort the other party.


    Of course, Huang Li, I didn''t think of myself. I just lied to each other. In fact, it has become true now. Qi Tianyu has found Hong Feng at this time. They are fighting side by side.


    "What, Qi Tianyu has gone? No wonder I didn''t see him during this period of time. Now that I look like this, I feel relieved. After all, although I really don''t believe you, I still believe in Qi Tianyu very much, and Qi Tianyu and my granddaughter love each other, so I will try my best to protect my granddaughter. " After listening to these words, Mrs. Liao was comforted, and her mood calmed down.


    When Huang Li heard the four words "love each other", he fainted in his mind. Did he not know that the two people''s feelings had reached such a stage? But what is the purpose of my present state? Do you like Qi Tianyu?


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured. As long as the boy has gone after my granddaughter, I believe he will be able to protect my granddaughter. In this way, I have enough mind to do my own business. Didn''t you just say that I should deal with that man? In that case, you can show me the way. " Mrs. Liao didn''t seem to see the other party''s suddenly pale face.


    "This Mrs. Liao, I suddenly feel very sick. You know that man''s pressure on me just now is so severe, so I feel a little uncomfortable now. I''ll send someone to show you the way, and I''ll have a rest myself. " Huang Li is really unable to deal with the person in front of him. Anyway, it''s easier. Just let the person in front of him go and get rid of him.


    "Well, in that case, you must have a good rest. You should know that if a girl is not in good health, she will not be able to get married in the future From this point of view, my granddaughter is in good health Oh, you see, my wife just tells you what these things are for... " There was a smile on Mrs. Liao''s face. She waved her hand casually, indicating that the other party had nothing to do with her. She followed the person who led the way outside.


    Huang Li listened to each other''s intentional or unintentional words, in the heart more uncomfortable, sure enough, he is not as good as that Hongfeng?


    At the same time, Mrs. Liao, who had already gone out, also looked back at the girls in the room. Of course, she knew that her granddaughter had no advantage when compared with the girls in the room. Moreover, from her own point of view, although Qi Tianyu might be closer to the two girls, she didn''t have any advantage If you can help your granddaughter eradicate such a rival at this time, I will tell you that you will thank yourself later.


    "Mrs. Liao, that man is locked up in the dungeon. You can go with me." Naturally, people from the mainland also found out that the man behind didn''t catch up. Instead, he looked back into the room and thought that the other party had something to say.


    "OK, no problem. It''s hard for you this time." Mrs. Liao was not polite either.


    "Zhutiandi, what are we going to do next? If there is no other way, even if we don''t starve to death in this place, we will freeze to death in this place. " Bai Jing squatted in the side room to have a look. His death changed, and he couldn''t think of any way. After all, although this place can barely stay, it''s not dangerous, but after all, the temperature is much lower than that outside. Even if he uses his spiritual power to resist in this place, he can''t support it for long.


    Qi Tianyu''s own feeling is not so obvious. After all, compared with the other party, his ability is much stronger, so even if he doesn''t deliberately resist, he doesn''t feel cold. But when people around him mention this matter, he must pay attention to it. After all, he drags the person around him in. If he is in this place because of his loss Mistake, let the people around you have no life, I really feel uneasy.


    "Zhutiandi, how long have we been here? You see, we don''t even know the time when we stay here. If we die here, no one knows... " The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt.


    "Baijing, don''t worry. I''m trying to find a way. After all, I found out some information when I went out, but at the same time, I also knew that the people in this room are not fuel-efficient lights. If our mother just went out, she might be killed when she met. In this way, it''s better to stay in this place, at least There was no immediate danger of life. " Although Qi Tianyu knew that the other party might not be able to hold on for long, he didn''t have the assurance that he would not be killed after going out, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Zhutiandi, can you do something about it? I haven''t done anything yet. I just want to play with the whole task. I really don''t want to die here. Can you think of something... " When Bai Jing speaks, it''s time to cry. After all, in normal times, even if he seems to have the ability, he will become very vulnerable in the face of death."Baijing, don''t worry. I''ll wait until evening to go out and have a look. If there''s no problem, I''ll take you out first. After all, if you stay here, you may be frozen to death. If you often stay outside, you may be better." Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t meet those people directly now, but it''s OK to take the person in front of him to the top. After all, as long as he lies in one place, he won''t touch those arrays.


    "OK, OK, no problem. Go out and see the situation. If you can, let me go out first. After all, I can''t stay here any longer. I feel like I''m freezing." After all, if he stayed here, he might freeze to death.


    "That''s what we''ve decided. You stay here a little longer and I''ll go out and see what''s going on." After Qiu Qiu went back to his director, Hong Feng and Qi Tianyu had no way to deliver messages, so even if Qi Tianyu had great ability, he could only be trapped here. He didn''t know what was going on outside. If he wanted to know what was going on outside, he had to sneak out to have a look.

 Chapter 2804

    "Elder, I have been here for so long. Why don''t you send me out as soon as possible? If I don''t go out again, my family will worry about me." At the beginning, Hong Feng was able to stay here at ease. After all, he knew that Qi Tianyu had also come here. He needed to get out as much as possible, so that he could take Qi Tianyu out.


    But after waiting for a long time, Hong Feng didn''t find that the other party meant to take her out. Now she couldn''t even care about her own life, let alone the life of another person, so she had to go out to urge her.


    "Little girl, what''s wrong with me here? You have to rush out. If you are really worried about people outside, you might as well accompany me. When I''m happy, I''ll tell you something else." Bai Changlao didn''t mean to send him out at all.


    "But even if you tell me more things outside, my family outside will not trust me." Hong Feng couldn''t understand each other''s logic or understand each other''s meaning.


    "Little girl, why don''t you understand? Now that I''m here, all the fun is to find out the meaning of the outsider. It''s impossible to send any message to the outsider, so even if I want to give your family peace or I want to send you two sentences, it''s totally impossible. " Elder Bai casually turned over the things in his hand and answered carelessly.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you let me out as soon as possible? Just let me out, and my family outside won''t worry. " Hong Feng heard some bad premonitions from what the other party said, but she still insisted.


    "Little girl, why are you so stubborn? I thought you were a smart child before, but now you seem to be too stubborn. I''ve already made it clear that we can''t even pass the news here. Do you think you can still get out? " Bai Changlao was really a little angry by the little girl in front of him, and directly patted the problem on the table.


    "But how can you not keep your word? Didn''t you promise to bring me back for two days and send me out? Now it''s been such a long time, but you didn''t mean to send me out at all. He said that he still told me today that I couldn''t get out at all! " Although Hong Feng had a premonition in this respect before, she always comforted herself that since the other party had promised that she would send her out, she would certainly keep her word. However, she didn''t expect that the other party had no pressure to go back. Hong Feng couldn''t accept it all at once.


    "Little girl, you don''t think about it. Even if I want you to leave, will the other people agree? When I brought you in before, the other people were already very unhappy. If you leave in the village, don''t you make me very embarrassed? If you really want to leave, those people may be really angry. " Bai Changlao was just angry, and then he regained his smile.


    "But those people didn''t stop me before. Even if they were so unhappy, nothing happened after you added me. Would you send me out? I beg you... " When Hong Feng heard this, she thought it was someone else who didn''t want to send her out, so she begged elder Bai.


    "Little girl, is it because I don''t speak clearly enough, or is there something wrong with your understanding ability? I told you that I can''t send you out? Why do you still talk here? Well, let''s talk about something else. You can give me Qiangqiang. You said something interesting about going out to play before. I haven''t heard about things outside for a long time... " Bai Changlao did not take the anxiety of the little girl standing in front of him as one thing. Instead, he looked at each other''s expression and felt very funny.


    "But I didn''t want to come to your place before. It was my little pet who brought me to the border, and then you brought me in. You didn''t ask for my consent at all, and you always told me that you would send me out." Hong Feng has no way. After all, even if the person in front of her is worried, she feels that she is just a good toy, so she can only say the same thing over and over again.


    "Little girl, are you really worried? Tell me what you think now. Don''t always say that... " Elder Bai even looked at each other''s expression and felt more interesting.


    "Master, you are teasing me. Did you tell me before that you would send me out? You really would send me out, right?" Hong Feng looked at the expression of the opposite person, really don''t understand each other said is true or false.


    "Little girl, you are so boring. If you always say a word, I really think your toy is not competent." Elder Bai pouted, like a child who didn''t get his favorite toy.


    "You said..." Hong Fenggen didn''t know what else he could say at this time. He could only repeat this sentence over and over again. Sure enough, when he spoke again, the opposite person was completely bored and turned to leave.


    "Hong Feng, Hong Feng! This way, I''m here. " Qi Tianyu just came out not long ago. He just came out. After walking for a while, he saw two people talking here. Because he didn''t dare to be too close, he didn''t understand what the other person was saying. Now he saw that one of them had left. He quickly called the other person, lest Hong Feng didn''t know her existence.But Qi Tianyu only saw Hong Feng standing in the same place. He didn''t seem to hear his own voice: "Hong Feng, I''m here. I dare not go there. You come to me quickly."


    This time, Hong Feng seemed to finally hear the voice of the people over there. She turned to her colleagues over there, and tears fell down her face: "Qi Tianyu, what can we do? We will die here. What can we do this time? We have no way to leave..."


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to come up and inquire about the situation above to see if he could find a suitable place for Baijing to hide. Unexpectedly, he heard Hong Feng say such words.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why do you cry like this? You tell me quickly Qi Tianyu has known the girl in front of him for quite a long time, but he really hasn''t seen the girl cry so many times, so his heart suddenly raised.

 Chapter 2805

    "Qi Tianyu, we really can''t get out this time. The two methods I thought originally can''t work now, because we have no way to see from this place, and that person doesn''t mean to send me out. Moreover, according to my observation during this period, the ball doesn''t have the ability to take all three of us out. Even if the ball only goes out once, it will be exhausted and even worse Needless to say, it''s back and forth three times. " Hong Feng had tried this method before, but after communicating with her pet, Qiu Qiu said it was impossible.


    "What happened? Did you tear your face with Bai Changlao? " Qi Tianyu only saw two people talking before, but he kept watching. The other one found that the other one was laughing all the time, so he thought that the conversation between them was pretty good, but he didn''t expect to get such an answer from Hong Feng.


    "No, Qi Tianyu, all the people here are crazy. It''s true that all the people here are crazy. That person didn''t want to send me out at all. Since he brought me in, that person regarded me as a toy. He didn''t mean to send me out at all. He just wanted to take me as a conclusion toy." Hong Feng really collapsed. After all, no matter how many things she had met before, she was not alone, and she was not forced to do it. But now she has come to such a situation.


    Qi Tianyu had thought of making a good plan and meeting these people again. After all, as long as he is rational, he should have something to fear. As long as he finds out the principles of those people, he will be able to talk with them. But after listening to them, his heart sank. Such people are the most terrible, because these people have nothing to fear and have nothing to fear Fear of things, so no matter how they can not grasp each other''s weakness.


    Qi Tianyu has been studying these people all this time. He thought that the four ice coffins lying on the ground could talk about terms with each other, but he didn''t expect that the other side should be like that. It seems that no matter how many possibilities he promises, it''s useless. After all, those people don''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Qi Tianyu, what should we do? What shall we do now? " At this time, Hong Feng was completely out of control, so she didn''t know what to do next. If she went back like this now, she would really collapse.


    "Hong Feng, calm down first. If you really look like this, I really don''t know what to do. You should calm down first and then come back to that person. You can get any information as much as possible. No matter what it is, it will be useful to me." Of course, Qi Tianyu can see the girl''s uneasiness in front of him, but he can''t bring the girl to his side. In this case, the girl will turn from light to dark. In this way, the risk factor will be greater.


    "Qi Tianyu, I really don''t dare to go back. If I really don''t dare to go back, I don''t know what will happen. That person may kill me directly. It''s really possible." Hong Feng doesn''t dare to get close to that person now. After all, when she saw the smile on her face, she thought that this person was kind to her. But now it seems that the smile on her face is so evil that she really doesn''t dare to get close.


    "Hong Feng, calm down first and don''t be afraid, OK? You are my main strength now. After all, I didn''t know any information here before. All the information I got here was given by you. If you give up now, I can only know less information. In this way, I''m not sure. If you can help me, we will be able to go out. " Qi Tianyu of course understood that this sentence was actually deceiving the other party, but at this time, he could only say so. After all, the girl in front of him was safer only when she came back to that person, otherwise she might not be able to leave with her.


    "Qi Tianyu, I really dare not go back, you know..." Hong Feng now regards the person in front of her as the only straw to save her life.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that the current situation is very unfavorable for him, but he can''t retreat at all, because he not only has his own life here, but also plays Baijing before he comes in. After he comes in, he bumps into the girl in it by mistake. If he gives up now, he may give up three lives here.


    Moreover, I also know that my previous thoughts may have missed the direction. Even if I am prepared, I will not be of any use when I am writing in the face of these strange people. So it''s better to burn the boat than to do so.


    "Come on, Hong Feng, you don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to go back. After all, if you go back, you can only let those people as a hostage to threaten me, and you just follow me. Besides, I brought another person before I came in. Bai Jing''s ability is similar to you. You two can just take care of each other. Now I''ll send you to another place There is only one person outside, and then I go directly to see elder Bai. " Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that this is very dangerous, and if he can''t do it well, he may die there directly. If he dies there directly, the two people in front of him may not survive.


    "Qi Tianyu, but..." Of course, Hong Feng also thought of this. After all, Qi Tianyu is the only one who is capable of it. If he really wants to send it to the door, the remaining two will be lambs to be slaughtered."Hong Feng, now we really don''t have any other way. Only this way can work. If I haven''t come back for a long time, you can discuss with your little pet and let your little pet take you away from here. As for Baijing, if you can help after you go out, you can go down to Bai''s house to find someone If it doesn''t help... " Qi Tianyu didn''t insist either.


    "Well? Baijing? Also surnamed Bai And we all know that the surname of that place is very single. The same surname should be a family. Is Bai Jing and Bai Chang always in the same family? If so, will the person in the same family have a little sympathy for the people in his own family? " After hearing the name, Hong Feng said her guess.


    "These two people should belong to the same family, but don''t you say that Bai Changlao is a freak at all. We can''t think about each other''s thinking with ordinary thinking. If I take that person over, it''s more likely that both of them will die there." Qi Tianyu certainly thought about this, but he could not take such a risk.


    "You''re telling the truth. After all, the people here are very strange. According to the news I heard that day, although several of them are really very powerful, elder Tian, the eldest, should respect the commander very much. But elder Bai is not at all. Elder Ling is in the middle. He''s a wall grass." Hong Feng just said what she thought, but the other side was stunned.


    "Hong Feng, I suddenly feel a little sure. If there is no one behind elder Bai Changlao, it is impossible to argue with elder Tian and the commander. Since we can really fight like that, it means that there should be someone behind elder Bai. If I think well, I should know who the person behind him is. If it is like this, we have hope to go out. " Qi Tianyu suddenly raised a little hope. Although it was still very weak, it was better than none. After all, the man behind the Bai family wanted to cooperate with him. Elder Bai, no matter how strange he was, should be able to take the overall situation seriously.

 Chapter 2806

    "Qi Tianyu, what are you talking about? Those people are really strange. Elder Bai and I have been together for such a long time, but we still have no idea of his temper. How can you be sure if you go to see that person unprepared? " Hong Feng thinks that the person standing opposite her should be comforting herself. She feels guilty because she wants to retreat temporarily.


    "Hong Feng, you don''t have to worry about it. I didn''t have any confidence before. I always wanted to see elder Bai. Now that I''m more or less sure, you don''t have to worry about me. Leave here quickly. In this way, I''ll take you to join another friend of mine, and then you two can stay together and help each other." Qi Tianyu originally thought that he could go to see elder Bai directly, but after thinking about it, he decided that he should go to find Bai Jing first and ask the person above Bai Jing for specific information, so that he could take action later.


    "In that case, I can only trust you. After all, I have no other way." Although Hong Feng was a little worried about the other side, she knew that she had no other choice. If Hong Feng had a little hope to get out through Bai Changlao before, now it all depends on the opposite person.


    "You don''t have to worry. I will try my best to do it well." Qi Tianyu, you know that the girl opposite should be worried about herself, but there is no better way to do this. You can only put all your eggs in one basket.


    "Well, here it is. I''ve been staying under this place these days. If you come out, please stay with us first." Qi Tianyu took Hong Feng to his hiding place these days. He didn''t say much. The little girl beside him jumped down. After a passage, he went back to the room with several ice coffins.


    "No wonder the last time you asked me to ask about the news, you saw this place."


    After Hong Feng came to Qi Tianyu''s side, her heart settled down. She also announced that she could see the ice coffins at a glance.


    "Yes, I came here last time, so I asked you to ask for some information for me. But I don''t know who these people are. If these people are from the White House, what are they doing?" Although Qi Tianyu had learned from Baijing that these people should be Tian family members, he still didn''t know the exact information of these four people, so he didn''t say much to the girl opposite.


    "Don''t worry about these people. Anyway, these people have nothing to do with us. You''d better think about how to let him send us out when you see that person." When Hong Feng saw these people, she asked because of her mood, but actually she didn''t take it as one thing in her heart, so she just asked and didn''t say any more.


    "I know. You don''t have to tell me that." Qi Tianyu doesn''t know the identities of these people at all. Even if he has fully understood these things, people outside can''t let him out. On the contrary, if he really knows the identities of these people, he may be killed.


    "Well, then we really have to rely on you." Of course, Hong Feng understood that she should not disturb the other party when they are doing business.


    "You are the owner of that little thing. We were able to enter this place before thanks to your little pet. Thank you." When Bai Jing saw that the other party came back with another stranger, he didn''t speak at first, but when he heard that the two people were very familiar with each other, he reflected that this person should be the owner of the little thing before.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t help either." Hong Feng thought that she could take these two people to leave before, but she knew that their lives still had to be guarded by Qi Tianyu.


    "By the way, Bai Jing, please don''t exchange greetings. I have something to ask you." Looking at the two people in front of him, Qi Tianyu was ready to keep talking and immediately interrupted their conversation. After all, he came here to ask something.


    "Well, what do you want to ask? I can tell you in advance. I''ve already told you what I know about this place. If you ask me these things now, I really don''t know. Even if I can''t answer anything, you can''t blame me." Bai Jing agreed very happily, but the meaning inside and outside the words was that he didn''t know anything at all.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to ask you these things. I want to ask you about your side." Qi Tianyu nodded indifferently. He had already seen things here. Bai Jing didn''t know anything at all. If he wanted to know, it would be better to ask Hong Feng than Bai Jing.


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask me about things there? I can''t tell you about things there. If I tell you, how can I explain to the people above?" Bai Jing didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu wanted to ask himself about his own affairs, but these things didn''t have the explanation of the person above, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Baijing, you haven''t found out yet. Since I choose to ask you these things at this time, it proves that these things are very important. Now you think about whether it''s important to keep your own life or those things in Sichuan. What''s more, you have already told me that the people above you are afraid that you will come here just want to cooperate with me, if I really promise If we cooperate, I will know all these things. " Qi Tianyu originally thought that the other party should be very happy to promise himself, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so confused."But haven''t you agreed to cooperate yet? If I tell you all those things now, the people on it will be as dead as me. " Bai Jing insisted very much this time. After all, he hasn''t got any orders. If he says everything in this way, he may be punished if he goes back.


    "If I want to cooperate with you, how can I tell you that Baijing and I don''t want to cooperate?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the person opposite would look like this. It''s a matter of life and death now, but the person opposite is willing to give up his life because of this little information.


    "But..." Bai Jing is not sure whether he should say anything or not.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to persuade you, or I''ll ask you a few questions first. If you think you can say it, you can say it. If you still think you can''t say it, we''ll have a long-term plan." Qi Tianyu actually didn''t want to ask such a secret question, but he was in a bad mood because of the other party''s attitude.

 Chapter 2807

    "Well, if you do so, you can ask first, but I have an agreement with you. Although you can ask, it''s another matter that I can''t come back, but why do you suddenly want to ask these things..." Bai Jing has already felt that the other party has taken a big step back. If he insists on it again, he is too ungrateful, but he still can''t understand why the other party suddenly mentioned it.


    "Why do I mention this matter suddenly? You don''t have to worry about it. After I leave, Hong Feng will slowly think about it. Really, although the other party doesn''t know much about it, she also talks with you two here. What I want to know now is just what the person above you thinks, is it the guard of honor of the Bai family?" Qi Tianyu just wanted to make sure whether his guess was right or not.


    "Ah? How do you know? " Bai Jing didn''t get in touch with the opposite person before, so he didn''t know how many things the opposite person knew. He didn''t expect that the opposite person would be able to tell the identity of the person above him later, so he was surprised to say everything.


    "It seems that I guess right. The person above you should be the guard of honor behind the Bai family. Although I still have many uncertain things, I can see a lot from your surnames." Qi Tianyu was not too surprised that he had guessed correctly. After all, the person in front of him should be Tian, but he always said his surname was Bai when he was walking outside. This alone can make people imagine.


    "I won''t embarrass you for other things. After all, I think I guess more than you know. In this way, you can tell me the name of the person above you, that is, the adult you know. You tell me your name, and then I will go out directly." Qi Tianyu is also lazy to talk nonsense with each other. After all, the person in front of him is just a small subordinate of the other party. He can''t get much information from this person in the end, and now the matter is very urgent. Instead of wasting time here with the other party, it''s better to go out and ask the person directly.


    "This Well, anyway, you''ve almost guessed everything. Even if I tell you another name, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Our adult''s name is Baisha. Of course, I''m not sure if it''s the real name of the other party. It''s just that I heard some people call it that. " Bai Jing didn''t know the real name of the person above him before. He just heard someone call him that by chance.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you any more. When I know the news, you can have a rest here. I''ll go directly to elder Bai." Since Qi Tianyu has confirmed his guess, he has a little chance to meet Bai Changlao. In this case, he should seize the opportunity and can''t drag on like this any longer.


    "Are you sure you want to pick up the man directly? Before, we said that the man was very strange, so we can''t act rashly? " Although Bai Jing had such a guess before, he didn''t think that the other party really wanted to do it. It was clear that the man was so powerful. Even if he needed a small array, he almost trapped two people in that place. How could Zhuo Tian Di have the courage to meet that man directly? What''s more, now it''s because that man thought that both of them were dead That''s why we relaxed our vigilance. If the other party knew that these two people were not dead, wouldn''t it be another big trouble.


    "I know what you are thinking in your heart. You think if we are not sure, we should be here all the time and let each other think that we are dead. Only in this way can we relax our vigilance, but we really can''t go on like this. After all, we have been in here for a long time. If we can''t do anything, we must stay here all the time. That''s all right It is very disadvantageous for us. It''s better to think of a way directly than this. Even if it''s just a little bit, I''m going to fight for it. What''s more, I just went out alone and let the other party see me. I just thought that I had survived alone. You don''t have to worry about anything else. " Qi Tianyu''s action has also been carefully considered. Although he is not absolutely sure this time, he has already considered all aspects clearly. Now it is the most reasonable time to choose this way of action.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I can''t say anything more to you. After all, what I can help you now has helped you. I''m just dragged here by you. I''ve done what I should do. Even if we''re stuck here, I don''t have any other way." Since Bai Jing came here, he has been suffering from these hardships, and his heart has been uncomfortable for a long time.


    "Baijing, don''t talk like that. I really feel sorry for you this time, but you can rest assured that I will send you out first if I have a little way." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that the people on the opposite side were very dissatisfied with him, but at this time, it was not the time to settle accounts at all.


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t have to look like this. Anyway, I''ve figured it out and I''ve accepted my fate. You can go quickly. No matter it''s good or bad, it''s all in one fell swoop." Of course, Bai Jing also knows that he can only rely on the other side now, so he won''t say too much.


    "OK, then Bai jinghongfeng, you two are here now. If anything happens, they must help each other. Don''t have any conflicts. I''ll go to that person to have a look and try my best to make sure that we leave here first." Qi Tianyu knew that the person in front of him wanted to leave very much. Of course, he had other plans in his heart. After all, he couldn''t come here in vain."Don''t worry about it. We don''t need you here. We make some money here and haven''t met any other people. Don''t worry about it." Bai nods and looks at the girls around him. He also knows that the other party has helped a lot before, so he can''t say what to abandon the other party.


    "Well, by the way, would you like to give me the ball, Hong Feng? If there is any news from me, we can also communicate with each other. " Qi Tianyu thought of the little thing before he left. It might help if he took it away.


    "Or forget it. Put that little thing in my place first. If anything happens to me, there''s a ball that can tell you." Hong Feng couldn''t bear to leave her side at all during this period of time, so although what the other side said was reasonable, she still refused.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t insist. No matter where this little thing is, it''s very useful. It''s also a good thing to help you here." Although Qi Tianyu thought it might be better to have that little thing to go with him, he didn''t have to ask if he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 2808

    "Girl, where are you from? I don''t think I''ve seen you before. " Bai Jing saw that after Qi Tianyu left, the girl around him didn''t mean to speak. He felt embarrassed here, so he began to chat up.


    "I came in from the outside. Not long after I came in, it''s normal that you don''t know me." Hong Feng had never seen the person in front of her before, and it seemed that she was not on the same road with her, so she didn''t mean to open her mouth. Even if she was asked a word, she just answered casually.


    Of course, Bai Jing can see that the other party doesn''t mean to talk to him, so he won''t be boring any more.


    But Hong Feng soon knew that she might not be as powerful as she thought: "your name is Bai Jing, isn''t it? Have you been here before? I feel it''s really cold here, and there is neither water nor food here. How can you stay here? "


    Bai Jing looked at the girl opposite, but he didn''t expect that the other girl would speak to him. However, since one of the girls of the other side had taken the initiative to speak, he couldn''t speak any more: "yes, we have been here before. After all, after we entered the field from that place, we didn''t know how to come to this place directly, and through our friends There are many passages around this place, just like a maze. We dare not walk around. At the same time, this place is very close to your place, so we stay here. "


    When Bai Jing answered, she also reflected why the girl opposite suddenly spoke to herself. I''m afraid it''s because the place is really cold, so the other person can''t stand it. However, she can''t answer this question. After all, she has no way to deal with it. If she answers, she can only make both people feel colder.


    After listening to each other''s words, Hong Feng also understood that she was actually asking nonsense. After all, who can take care of these things in the process of running for her life? It''s not easy to have a very safe place to stabilize.


    "Baijing, you''ve been here for such a long time. Is there any secret to resist the cold? We''re surrounded by ice. I really don''t think I can stand it any more. " Hong Feng, after all, is a girl with less ability to resist the cold than these men, not to mention that she didn''t find these things when she came in, so she didn''t use her spiritual power to resist at the beginning. When she found out, her body temperature had dropped very low.


    "Girl, are you kidding me? You can see that our abilities are almost the same. If you don''t have a way, how can I have a way? Even if I have other magical skills, I haven''t heard of any powerful skills that can resist severe cold before, unless I have enough spiritual power like others before In this way, even if we don''t use any method, we won''t feel as cold as us. " When Bai Jing said this, he was also very helpless. He didn''t like to practice very much before, but only when he got to this time did he know that if he could practice well, he would not feel so helpless now.


    "But I''ve just come here. I''ve felt very cold for such a short time. Can''t you help staying here all the time?" Hong Feng was not ready to speak for some time, but she still felt that she was frozen by the ice.


    "Girl, do you think I''m lying to you? We really don''t have any way. Otherwise, why do you think zhutiandi suddenly went out to look for you today? In fact, he just wanted to tell you that we can''t stay in it for a long time. If you need a long time, we have to find another place to rest. But I didn''t expect that after going out for a trip, it turned out to be like this. I thought that after the other party came back, I would be happy I can leave here. I didn''t expect that I might be frozen to death here. " In fact, it''s the most painful thing to mention it. Originally, I was hopeful, but the other party brought another person back.


    "But if we don''t think of a way, we''ll both be frozen into ice. Why did Qi Tianyu go so long and not come back?" Hong Feng didn''t know how long the man had been away. She just felt that the blood in her body was flowing more and more slowly.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for that man to come back. If it''s later, we could really freeze to death here." Bai Jing has been very sad for a long time. He is pessimistic about this matter, so naturally he agrees with Hong Feng.


    "But I can''t die. I still have something to do to avenge my father and mother. My grandmother is still waiting for me to go back..." When Hong Feng thought of these words, I felt that I was about to cry, but when the tears came out, I could feel the cold outside, so I forced the tears to flow back.


    "Don''t cry. Let''s wait for a while. If there''s really no way, we''ll leave here first. After all, although it''s safer to stay here, it''s not worth it if we freeze to death here. It''s better to go out for a break." In fact, Bai Jing had this idea long ago, but after all, it''s too dangerous to be outside. If you go out without permission, you may die without a place to bury yourself. But now, it''s meaningless to go out for a break and die here.Hong Feng could only shake her head. After all, the other side didn''t know how powerful it was outside, but she knew more about the array here than the other side. Naturally, she knew that if she went out, she might die.


    "Ball ball, what are you doing out now? It''s cold outside. " When Hong Feng was sad, she suddenly felt that a little head had come out of her arms. She looked down and saw that it was her little pet. She didn''t know what she was doing now? Isn''t it comfortable to be in your own box?


    "What? You mean you have a way, you have a way to warm us up? " Hong Feng was very surprised to see the little thing in front of her. She thought the little thing in front of her was just a very ordinary pet, but the little thing surprised her more and more.


    "Baijing, the ball said it has a way, it has a way to make us warm." After listening to the inner thoughts of Qiu Qiu, Hong Feng was very excited to say to the people around her that although they didn''t know each other before, they shared weal and woe together at this time and were naturally very close.

 Chapter 2809

    "What do you mean, you little thing have a way to warm us up? What way? Why don''t you say it? " Bai Jing leaned lazily on the ground, but after hearing this, he sat up.


    At this time, Hong Feng was not interested in taking care of each other. She just felt her little pet''s psychology carefully: originally, because she was powerful, even after entering this place, she didn''t feel how cold the temperature was.


    However, Qiu Qiu and Hong Feng have always been interlinked, so even when they are at rest, they can feel that Hong Feng is more and more uncomfortable and anxious in the outside world. Naturally, they wake up immediately and find out what happened to each other after carefully feeling.


    Although Qiu Qiu may not be a good animal in nature, he has been raised by Hong Feng since he was a child, and he has always had a very good relationship. So after discovering this reaction for the first time, he immediately ran out to express that he can solve the urgent problem.


    After the ball expressed his meaning, he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, even if he said it, the other party might not understand it at all. It''s better to take action immediately. In this way, it''s better to warm the two people first than to waste time here. Although the ball doesn''t care about this in front of him, I don''t know what''s going on, suddenly The man who appears can help the host. By the way, if the man who has met several times before is OK.


    "Hong Feng, is there any way for this little thing? Although I knew before that these things do have certain abilities, is there really a way for us to live? At this time, the only thing that can make us live is the heat source, for example, the fire... " Bai Jing was worried when he saw that he didn''t take any action after the other party finished talking. But he didn''t think of these words. Just halfway through, he saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t speak.


    The ball itself is only a little big, but when it jumps to the ground, it starts to spray fire at the same time. It''s totally different from its small size. The fire from the ball is very big, and even if I sit so far away, I can feel that the temperature of the fire is really high.


    "Qiu Qiu, you are so good. When did you learn these skills? I don''t know anything. You are so good Although Hong Feng had been feeling her little thing''s action before, she didn''t know what the little thing was doing until she saw the ball with her own eyes. Since the ball really saw the fire very quickly, and the fire never went out.


    Although Bai Jing knew that he was still doubting each other just now, he immediately sat forward and had no face, but now he was so cold that he didn''t care about face, so he immediately sat forward after feeling the temperature of each other''s flame.


    "Qiuqiu, you are always confused. It doesn''t hurt you. Do you think you can..."


    Hong Feng originally wanted to let her little things have a try. Could she ignite the fire in this way, but after seeing that there was only ice around, she gave up the idea.


    The ball couldn''t speak at all, but now it''s spraying all the time. I can''t tell my heart to express my meaning, so I can only think silently in my heart, and then pass this idea on to my master.


    "Well, if you''re OK, since this thing can''t waste much of your physical strength, I''ll be at ease. Well, if you insist for a while, we''ll warm up and you can have a rest." Although Hong Feng really loves her little pet, she is very cold now. If there is nothing to raise her temperature, she is likely to freeze into a popsicle here, so even if she loves her little pet, she can''t stop it.


    "Hong Feng, you are very powerful. You can see that this little thing can spray fire all the time. Moreover, I feel that the temperature of the fire is really high. I dare not get too close to it." Bai Jing knows that what he said before may have made the little girl around him unhappy, but now he has to rely on each other, so he can only make up for it.


    "You don''t have to talk so much nonsense. Anyway, it''s much better now. You should quickly replenish your strength. Anyway, after a while, we should get warm. At that time, I''ll let my little things rest." It''s my limit to keep the fire spraying on the ball for a while. If I insist on it, I will feel very sad.


    "I see. I see. I''m not very happy. And if you look at it yourself, it''s totally different from those we saw before. It seems that it''s not the kind we usually see, because not only the temperature is very high, but also it doesn''t seem to be afraid of anything at all." Bai Jing is not sure. After all, there is nothing here, so he can''t judge what kind of fire it is. But the temperature here is so low and the air is so thin that it can still spray out continuously. Moreover, the temperature is so high that what he sees is very strange.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t answer you because of what you said before. The main reason is that I didn''t know my pet could do these things before, and naturally I didn''t know anything about it. If I had known it before, I would have released my little things, didn''t I?" Of course, Hong Feng understands why people who were very indifferent to her before and didn''t talk to her at all should flatter her now. But to tell the truth, she doesn''t care about it at all."OK, I see. I know you won''t care about those little things. It doesn''t matter. When we get warmer, you can take back your little things." Bai Jing also saw that the girl next to him should be very attentive to her little pet, so even if she really wanted to keep the little thing spitting fire to maintain her temperature, she was embarrassed to say so.


    Hong Feng was very satisfied with the food of the people in front of her, so she nodded her head and began to close her eyes. She no longer paid attention to the situation around her. After all, she felt much more comfortable and even sleepy when the temperature got up.


    After seeing the girl close her eyes, Bai Jing also aggravates her physical distress. She hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. Now she is so comfortable and sleepy.


    Two people just like this before and after closed their eyes, while sleeping, while enjoying the rare warmth, so two people naturally did not see the changes in the environment around them.

 Chapter 2810

    "Well, do you feel as if you are suddenly very uncomfortable? I suddenly feel that my brain hurts and I feel uncomfortable everywhere. What''s the matter? We haven''t felt that for a long time


    "What are you talking about? We don''t even have a body now. How can we have this uncomfortable feeling? Can a spirit body still have this feeling? You think too much. "


    "No, no, I really didn''t cheat you. If you feel it carefully, don''t you feel it?"


    "Wait a minute, what he said seems to be true. Not only does he feel uncomfortable, but I also have this feeling. Although I can''t tell exactly what the discomfort is, I feel strange all over."


    "No, I don''t feel comfortable by both of you. How can it be? We have been separated from our own bodies for so many years. How can there be such a person''s uncomfortable state?"


    "Is that true or not? How do I feel like I feel the same way? "


    The four spirit bodies were still very persistent at Mrs. Huang''s side. After all, the person they met before actually became a little thin, and it was obvious that they were exhausted. So the four people always suspected that this person might have done something behind his back, but they didn''t get the evidence, so they could only guard each other all the time.


    "Could it be that we''ve been paranoid all this time, that''s why this happens?"


    "You can''t be so kind-hearted. The young lady has already looked like this. I''m almost sure that the young lady did something behind our back, but I''m still not sure whether she really inherited it from the young lady. I can''t help being so angry. I really want to go in and ask the young lady right now!"


    "Wait a minute, let''s not talk about this. First, tell me if you are really very uncomfortable. I have your feeling now. Is it possible that our body is in trouble?"


    "How is that possible? Although we are not integrated with our own bodies, our bodies have been sent back to our family. Naturally, our family will preserve our bodies well and find the most suitable place. Isn''t it wrong that we haven''t missed it at all? How can you really make a mistake at this time? What''s more, it''s too coincidental when the young lady suddenly becomes like this? "


    "What array do you mean the outside world has set for us?"


    "I don''t know, but what''s going on? I really feel more and more uncomfortable..."


    "No, I don''t think we''re going to be able to hold on any longer. Let''s go back to our family and see what''s going on."


    "Well, we''ll arrange it like this. You two should go and get back quickly. If something really happens, we should solve it quickly. You should know that if our body perishes, our spirit body will no longer exist."


    "I don''t need to tell you about these things. We''ll go first. You two must guard this side well. Don''t let the young lady have an accident."


    The four spirit bodies soon discussed group actions. After all, no matter what matters now, it can only be done in pairs.


    "Elder, this is the situation. We suddenly feel very painful, and it''s not one of us. On the contrary, all four of us feel this change at the same time. We want to come back and ask if there is something wrong with our body?" Spirit body quickly arrived at Bai''s house, and somehow suddenly entered a hidden corner.


    "What? Are you sure there are no other factors? It''s impossible. I''ve put all your bodies in that secret place, where no one can get in at all, and I''ve been out before. Our people must be careful to protect your bodies. There''s absolutely no problem. " Although Baisha also felt that according to the description of the other party, there should be something wrong with his body, but he thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think there might be anything wrong with that place.


    "But there''s only one reason, unless the outside world has imposed some array on us, but you also know that it''s impossible, because no one knows about our existence, so the only possibility is that there is something wrong with our body. You need to know that our body must be kept at a low temperature. Once the temperature rises, there will be a lot of bad things Phenomenon. "


    "Of course, I understand that, so when I sent it to you, I specially asked for these things." Baisha repeats with convenience. On the one hand, he is comforting the person opposite him. On the other hand, he is comforting himself. If the body of the four spirits is really in trouble, the guardian of the secret will be much less and the strength of the guardian will be much weaker. In case other people break into the house at this time, won''t his many years of hard work be in vain?


    "Of course, we trust you very much, because we haven''t made any mistakes for so many years, but you should also believe our judgment. After all, since the four of us have such symptoms at the same time, it should be our judgment. After all, you must know that no one knows our existence." Although spiritualism is very polite, there is no doubt about the meaning expressed in the tone."I see what you mean, and I know it''s very urgent. Well, I''ll take you and let''s go to that place to ask about the situation. After that, everything will be clear." In normal times, this kind of behavior will never be allowed, but now things are urgent, and we can only use this method. If something really happens over there, it must be these people who have gone before that place can be saved.


    "Well, anyway, this is the most important thing now. We''ll go with you and the other two will continue to guard there. You need to know how important we are to that secret." The spirit can only nod in agreement.


    Baisha made a simple arrangement for the things here, and set out with Baimu and several other people, and two spirits that other people couldn''t see at all.


    "Hey, Hong Feng, wake up and let your little thing take back the fire. You can see that the ice around here has been melted. Even the ice coffin has traces of melting, and the temperature there is still a little higher. You should stop your little pet, otherwise the temperature in this place will be higher and higher." Bai Jing feels that he hasn''t had such a good rest for a long time, but the more he sleeps, the more he feels that the temperature outside is too high, and he is awakened by the heat.


    "Ah? How could that be? How long have I been sleeping? Why don''t you help me The ball, the ball, all right, we don''t need to live any more. Put it away Hong Feng looked around and was shocked. When she came in, it was full of ice. But in such a short time, most of the ice had melted. Although she didn''t dare to look at the ice coffin, she could see a pool of water there.


    Hong Feng thought that she stopped her pet in time, but she didn''t know that her action attracted so many people. She also helped Qi Tianyu by mistake, and even helped Qi Tianyu get the secret.

 Chapter 2811

    The ball heard Hong Feng''s tone was very nervous, so she quickly took back the fire. As soon as it took out the fire, it rubbed against Hong Feng''s side. Hong Feng pulled it back into her arms. Looking at the rise of the surrounding temperature and the obvious water stains on the ground, she was a little nervous. She looked at Tian Jing, "it seems that it''s going to melt. Does it matter?"


    "I don''t know. Ah, those ice coffins are closed to four people. They are the elders of our Tian family. I''ve heard Qi Tianyu say that we want to take them to coerce the elders. Now we''ve destroyed the ice coffins. I don''t know what will happen to those bodies."


    "Why don''t you go and have a look." Hong Feng was a little nervous after hearing what he said and suspected that she had broken Qi Tianyu''s plan.


    Tian nodded and led Hong Feng to move towards the ice coffin. The ice coffin had been burned by the fire from the ball, and several bodies were almost exposed. When Hong Feng looked in the past, she found that the man''s eyes were closed and his expression was solemn, as if he were a completely unconscious corpse. "Aren''t they dead?"


    "No, Zhutian emperor said that they were still alive, but they were spirits separated from the divine consciousness."


    "Let me have a look." Hong Feng stepped forward and found that they didn''t really have the spirit of the dead, and they were swimming with spiritual power, as if they had been sleeping for a long time. "If we destroyed their ice coffin, would it damage their bodies?"


    "It should have some influence. The power of the Millennium ice is to completely freeze their spiritual pulse and consciousness. Now the ice coffin is almost destroyed, which will definitely affect their bodies."


    "Then go to the side and find some ice to build them up. Go on." Hong Feng said quickly.


    When Tian Jing heard Hong Feng''s instructions, he immediately ran over, took out his sword and began to chisel on the surrounding walls. When the ball heard the sound, he poked his head out of Hong Feng''s arms.


    Seeing Hong Feng anxiously looking at the ice coffin in front of her, the ball knew that it was broken. It sobbed and yelled at Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng touched its head. Although she was helpless, she couldn''t blame the ball. After all, the ball didn''t know it would happen, and its original intention was to help her warm up. "It doesn''t matter, the ball. You hurry back to your box. You don''t have to worry about things here."


    The ball nods and shakes its head. It jumps out of Hong Feng''s arms. It goes to Tian Jing several times in a short time. Tian Jing is so scared that he is pushed to the ground. Looking at the huge thing in front of him, he can''t help swallowing, "what is this?"


    "Ball ball, this is to help you."


    Hong Feng said, the ball will be bleeding basin big bite Tian Jinggang just found out the ice, it tore it down, it came to the ice coffins with ice next to, to the several body slap a hit, Hong Feng can obviously see a body he hit a flat.


    "Stop the ball, you''ll break their bodies." Hong Feng was startled and rushed forward to pull out the ball''s hind legs.


    The ball looked back at Hong Feng doubtfully. It was clearly helping. Hong Feng sighed helplessly, "don''t make any more trouble with the ball, just change it back to the original, and go back to the box. Let me do it here."


    The ball looked at Hong Feng, and then at the ice coffins. Hong Feng reluctantly put up her waist, looked at the ball accusingly, and said, "you see, you''ve caused us a lot of trouble. If you don''t listen quickly, come here quickly."


    Seeing Hong Feng''s anger, the ball didn''t dare to move at last. She quickly changed back to its original shape and hid in the box. Hong Feng quickly moved the huge ice from the ball, but her hands had been smashed flat. Hong Feng put her hands together and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the ball didn''t mean to..."


    At this time, one of the spirit bodies on the other side covered his hand and could not help crying. The spirit body on the other side quickly stepped forward and held him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I feel like my body has been moved."


    "No!"


    These two spirits were left by Mrs. Huang. "What''s the matter with those two? Haven''t adults been found yet? "


    "Oh, you don''t know what''s on your body." The nearby spirit body took out one of his hands and found that it was obviously flattened down, as if it was crushed by something.


    At this point, both of them were shocked and rushed to check their wounds. There was no serious injury, but they just felt uncomfortable.


    "Something must have happened, or how could it be like this, really."


    "Don''t you think our bodies are well preserved! How can this happen? "


    Their voices were so loud that Mrs. Huang, who had been half asleep, was awakened. She opened her hazy eyes and saw two spirit bodies floating around her. She was anxiously groping for her body.


    "What are you two doing?" When they heard Mrs. Huang''s question, they immediately raised their heads. Seeing that Mrs. Huang had transformed, they were relieved. But then the spirit bodies felt the abnormal movement of their bodies again. With a cry of surprise, they began to panic again."What''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Huang seldom saw them in such a panic that she could not help but feel strange.


    One of the spirits replied, "Miss, I think something''s wrong with our bodies."


    "What happened? You''ve been with me for so many years. You''ve never heard of anything happening to your body. "


    "We''re just wondering."


    "What are you doing here? Go and have a look


    "No, we can''t. It''s not easy for you to stay."


    "It''s time. What else do you care?" In fact, Mrs. Huang also has a mind to support them. If they don''t stay with them, they will have more time and energy to do their own things.


    The two spirit bodies still insist on shaking their heads. Their view of the task is more important than their own lives, and they will not easily leave Mrs. Huang''s side.


    Seeing their insistence, Mrs. Huang couldn''t persuade them. She sighed and said, "you are so stubborn. If anything happens, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, even if something happens, we won''t blame you. It''s just that you don''t abide by our agreement."


    "Is there any agreement between us?" Mrs. Huang could hear something in his words.


    "Miss, you don''t have to beat around the bush with us. Why don''t we just open the window and tell the truth? Now we suspect that you have violated our original agreement and passed on the secret to Huang Li."


    "Nonsense, you''re looking at me all day. Where can I get this chance to do it?"


    "Well, if you don''t, why don''t you explain, miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My illness is just mental exhaustion caused by excessive thinking and deep weakness. It''s not as complicated as you think." Mrs. Huang forced herself to sit up and look at them and said, "there''s no doubt that I''ve broken my promise. Don''t worry. I''m the Tian family. Naturally, the interests of the Tian family will prevail."

 Chapter 2812

    "Wrong, it''s not the interests of the Tian family, it''s the interests of all the people in the world." When Mrs. Huang heard what they said, she sneered and said, "you always say these high sounding words to me, but you don''t tell me what the secret is?"


    "Miss, you don''t need to know this. As a member of the Tian family, all you have to do is protect it." Next to the other spirit body to hear Mrs. Huang some aggressive means, then quickly help.


    Mrs. Huang knew that for so many years, as soon as they talked about this problem, they would take the lineage of the Tian family and the responsibility of the Tian family to oppress her, so that she could not speak. Mrs. Huang snorted and lay back in bed again. "It''s no use for you to stay here. Go out."


    "Do you want Lord Huang to come in?"


    "Lord Huang? Is my husband awake? " Mrs. Huang was still excited when she heard this, and the two spirits nodded. "Yes, Lord Huang is awake, and his mind has returned to normal. He has come to see you every day these days."


    "Really!" Mrs. Huang almost burst into tears. She couldn''t help amplifying her voice and yelling out, "husband, husband, are you outside?"


    Mr. Huang is rushing to this side at this time. When he hears his wife''s cry, he quickly pushes the door in. When they look at each other, they can''t help lowering their heads. Mr. Huang walks over and gently helps Mrs. Huang down. "Lie down, madam. You can''t move now."


    "Husband, are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ve worked hard for you some time ago." Mr. Huang also felt extremely guilty when he mentioned that he was insane. I didn''t even know that my wife was so sick.


    "What do you and my husband and wife do when they say this? You just need to be good. I''m really scared to death during this period of time." Mrs. Huang wronged Fu in his arms, although the mouth said so, but her heart is also extremely sour.


    "Madam, since you are awake, are you interested in telling me what''s wrong with your body?" Hearing Huang''s question, Mrs. Huang was obviously the same. When the two spirits heard Huang''s question, they all looked at Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t know how to explain. He gently pushed his husband and said, "I''m not angry with you. You just have to wake up and go crazy these days. I''m worried. I''m sick, but don''t worry. I just need to take care of it a little and it''ll be OK. "


    "Don''t lie to me, madam. I''ve got a lot of doctors. After seeing them, they said that your illness is baffling and there is no source. Even they can''t cure it. Besides, your body is very weak, so I can''t find a way to cure it. How can I be in no hurry?" Mr. Huang can''t listen to these perfunctory words. Today, when he saw that Mrs. Huang was awake, he had to ask why.


    Huang Fu''s heart was nervous, his eyes turned to the two spirits, and he was staring at himself seriously. "My husband, why are you so aggressive? I just woke up. You forced me to say this. Do you want to piss me off? "


    "No, I don''t, ma''am. I''m worried about you."


    "If I don''t worry about it, I can''t see you on purpose." Mrs. Huang coughed desperately. Seeing that Mrs. Huang was suddenly angry, Mr. Huang didn''t dare to ask any more. He patted her on the back and said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, or take a rest."


    "If you have nothing else to say, go out. I have a terrible headache."


    "But..."


    "Get out!" Mrs. Huang suddenly gave a low roar. Seeing that she was serious and didn''t dare to disturb, Mr. Huang stepped back.


    The two spirits felt confused when they saw this scene. They were very close one second ago. Why did they quarrel again.


    "What are you doing here? Get out Mrs. Huang turned her head and yelled at both of them.


    The two spirits were startled by her and turned to go out.


    "Well I don''t know how long I can hide it. Zhutiandi, you have to speed up! " Mrs. Huang, weak and limp, said to herself.


    At this time, Tian Sha with people came here, through the secret channel, they soon came to Lingshan.


    Tian Sha bit his finger and wrote down a few symbols in front of the barrier outside the door. Elder Sanbai inside felt it. "Why did the Lord come all of a sudden?" Three elders in a hurry to find old five white elder, at this time white elder is still looking for Hong Feng, how suddenly disappeared, see three elder suddenly burst in, frown, yell at him, "you this person won''t knock? Just break in. "


    "I have something to ask you. Are you in any trouble?"


    "What trouble can I cause?"


    "Otherwise, the grown-ups would come all of a sudden."


    "What? Here comes my Lord


    "Yes, I was giving orders just now. Go out and meet me."


    "But I didn''t make any mistakes." White elder heard three elder say so is also anxious, at a loss of what to do in situ turn, won''t adults over there can know oneself hide a wench.The three elders took him by the hand and went out, "don''t talk to me anymore. Now go to see the adults."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait until I find that girl and lock her up. Otherwise, if she runs around and bumps around, you''ll die."


    "What do you care about doing now? If she is caught by adults, it''s better to deal with it. I''ll teach you a lesson so that you don''t have to yell here every day." The three elders can''t care so much. He pulls Bai Changlao to the foot of the mountain.


    Tian Sha was standing in front of the door waiting for them. Seeing that they came in a hurry, he nodded to them. The two men set up an array around them, so that the three elders could not hear him. They brought in Tian Sha''s secret. "My Lord, why did you come all of a sudden, and didn''t you give me a message first?"


    "I''ve come to ask you two something important. How are the four elders of the Tian family who I gave to you? Today, two of them came to me all of a sudden and said that their bodies had changed. "


    "No, I always put their bodies under the ice coffin. No one can get to that place." Elder Bai was relieved when he heard about it, but when he thought about it, he immediately mentioned it. It might be more urgent than that girl''s. If something goes wrong, he will die.


    Tian Sha gave him a cold look and said, "otherwise, I''m still talking nonsense. They came to me because something happened. Take me to have a look."


    "OK, OK." Bai Changlao hurriedly led them to the ice room, and the three elders stayed, "my Lord, I''m on guard against the three people here, or they will make trouble if they find out."


    "Go ahead." Tian Sha was satisfied with his carefulness and nodded.


    Three elder left, white elder in the side looking at very bad taste, every time is like this, Tian Sha to old three is to be satisfied with much, to oneself but never what good face.

 Chapter 2813

    "What are you doing? Lead the way quickly." Tian Sha turned his head and looked at the white elder. He called impatiently.


    Bai Changlao hurried back and led them to the ice coffin. When he came to the entrance of the ice coffin, he felt a different feeling. When Bai Changlao inspected here for many years, he naturally felt that something was wrong. He didn''t dare to let Tian Sha see what happened inside, so he stopped Tian Sha outside. "My Lord, it''s very cold inside. If you go in, it''s very cold I''m sure I don''t feel well. I''ll see you. We don''t have to go in together. "


    "No, I''m not that delicate." But Tian Sha didn''t pay so much attention to these things. He just wanted to finish these things and go back quickly. He was very careful every time he went out. He would go back immediately after finishing the work, and never delayed a little time.


    Elder Bai was sweating. He quickly stopped him and said, "Lord, just wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll come out soon. Aren''t I worried about your health?"


    Seeing elder Bai''s insistence, Tian Mu took Tian Shala down and said to him, "my Lord, if elder Bai insists like this, let''s wait outside. Maybe there''s something inside that we can''t get close to."


    "Well, you go and get back." Tian Sha sat down on the ground. As he grew older, he was not as fit as before.


    Bai Changlao nodded gratefully to Tian Mu. He turned around and rushed in. Seeing the water flowing out, Bai Changlao frowned tightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Every time he came to inspect, there would be nothing unusual. How could the temperature be so high today? Elder Bai walked inside. His martial arts ability was very high. There was no sound of his feet. Naturally, Hong Feng and Tian Jing could not feel it.


    The two of them found all the ice cubes they could chisel next to and piled them on the ice coffin, but the melting speed of the ice cubes was still uncontrollable. Hong Feng sat down on the ground helplessly. "It seems that we are in a big trouble. If Qi Tianyu comes back, we will be blamed."


    "Why is this little thing burning so hard? Now that the temperature hasn''t dropped after so long, Tian Jing is helpless. He is so tired that he leans against the wall beside him.


    How can Hong Feng blame her pet? Can only blame oneself at that time too affectation, always recite cold, she looked at Tian Jing said, "here can''t stay long, we''d better hurry to leave."


    "Go? Where are you going? There are traps and dangers everywhere outside. It''s much better for me to stay here than outside. Besides, now the ice is melting, the temperature is not so high, and it''s safer inside. "


    "Are you stupid? If someone finds the change here, what can they do if they come to check it out? If we are found out, we will die. Qi Tianyu is not here now. Who can protect us


    "But..."


    "Who''s in there!" The voice of their two voices came to elder Bai''s ears outside. When he heard the voice inside, he roared. Hong Feng and Tian Jing were startled.


    "Let''s go!" Hong Feng''s voice was trembling. She grabbed Bai Jing and was about to take him away from here. But how could they speed up Bai Changlao? Bai Changlao rushed in as soon as he flashed in


    when he saw Hong Feng and the boy who came in with Qi Tianyu, he was very angry. He came forward and kicked them to the ground, "it was you two who made trouble here, and they brought them to the ground This is what my igloo looks like! "


    He looked at the body on the ground, which was all accumulated by ice. He was so angry that he took Hong Feng and Tian Jing''s foot. It was on their backs. It was so heavy that they could not help spitting out blood.


    Bai Changlao didn''t get rid of his anger. When he came forward and was about to start, a voice came from outside, "why is it so noisy inside? What happened?"


    White long old hurry to close back hand, he looked at two people lying on the ground, and then think outside adults are still waiting for him, really don''t know how to do?


    Hong Feng got up from the ground, climbed at the foot of elder Bai and said, "elder Bai, please spare our lives. We didn''t mean it. It suddenly melted here. I really don''t know anything."


    "You don''t know anything, so why are you two here! Well, you are still alive. It seems that the man is not dead either. Where is he? None of you can escape! "


    Bai Changlao is full of anger. He didn''t expect that this girl really brought him so much trouble. He knew that he would kill her when she broke in.


    Hong Feng is sweating. He knows that Bai Changlao is absolutely angry, but what should he do now? Bai Jing''s legs were too soft to say a word on one side.


    Seeing the noise inside, Tian Sha frowned outside, "what''s the matter? Tianmu, go in and have a look. "


    Tian Mu nodded and walked in. As soon as he came in, he saw that elder Bai was going to fight against them. Tian Mu quickly came forward and grasped elder Bai''s hand. "Elder Bai, what''s the matter with you? Why the sudden attack on these two people? "


    "Look! Look what they''ve made of this ice roomTian Mu looks around. The four ice coffins have almost melted, and the ice on the ice coffins will not freeze at all. Looking at a man and a woman kneeling on the ground, Tian Mu doesn''t know what happened? But he grabbed elder Bai''s hand and didn''t let him do it. "Anyway, take these two people out first and let the adults have a look. You can''t deal with them privately."


    "But..." Bai Changsheng is afraid that Hong Feng will tell her something bad in front of Tian Sha. He just wants to solve her quickly. But Tian Mu says this, and he has to let go. Bai Changsheng waves his sleeve and leaves angrily. Before he leaves, he stares at Hong Feng fiercely, as if to warn her.


    Looking at the man who saved her life, Hong Feng couldn''t help crying, "thank you, Shangxian."


    "You don''t have to thank me. You can thank me after we adults have dealt with you." Tian Mu looked at them coldly and went out with a wave of his sleeve.


    Tian Jing moves over and catches Hong Feng, shaking with fright. "What shall we do, what shall we do? My Lord, he''s here. He won''t let me go easily. "


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Hong Feng shakes off his hand, is also flustered at a loss.


    "Please call Zhutian Di to come here. Maybe we have a chance." Tian Jing suddenly thought of this.


    Hong Feng cried, "how can I ask him to come here! I don''t know where Qi Tianyu has gone. "


    "Just that little thing, let it call."


    "Yes, you have a point." Hong Fenggang was so anxious that she didn''t think about it for a moment. She took out the box and let the ball out. She said to it, "go to Qi Tianyu and tell him that something happened to us. Let him come quickly and go quickly!"


    The ball nodded, turned over and disappeared. Hong Feng and Tian Jing watched the ball''s back disappear. "I don''t know how long can Qi Tianyu come here?"


    And Tian Mu, who was waiting outside, was already impatient and yelled, "what are you two doing? Get out of here. And Tian Jing, don''t pretend to be stupid to me. If you don''t explain clearly why you are here, you can''t escape punishment today! "

 Chapter 2814

    "Bah, he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to walk," he said


    Tian Jing covers his shoulder and keeps shaking. Hong Feng drags him out. Tian Sha and elder Bai are waiting outside. Bai Changlao stands beside Tian Sha. When he sees Hong Feng coming out, he can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The cold sweat on his face drops down. Hong Feng knows what he''s worried about.


    When Tian Sha saw that Tian Jing was dragged out by Hong Feng, he humed coldly, "Tian Jing, are you so timid? I don''t even have the courage to come out to see me. I have to rely on a woman to drag me out! "


    Hearing the adult''s words, Tian Jing quickly knelt down and kept begging for mercy, "adult, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t come up to this situation, I know it''s wrong, please let it go..."


    "Don''t tell me about these things. Hurry up. How did you get in and what happened to the ice room inside?" Elder Bai shouts. Tian Jing lowers his head and sweats all over the place. Tian Mu looks at him. After all, he is a colleague who grew up with him. He really can''t bear to see him die in this place. He says to Tian Sha, "my Lord, I''ll let them calm down first. Looking at Bai Jing, now he''s too scared to speak."


    "Hum, can you still be the Tian family with such courage?" Field sand gas but a kick to Tian Jing, Tian Jing was so a kick, dun time fainted in the past.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Mu quickly went forward to explore his pulse, found that he was just too scared and fainted, relieved to say to Tian Sha, "my Lord, he was so scared that he fainted."


    "What a rat!" Tian Sha snored, but knowing that he couldn''t do anything even though he was dizzy, he turned to look at Hong Feng kneeling beside him and said, "what''s the matter with you girl?"


    Hong Feng looks at Tian Jing lying on the ground, and then looks at Tian Sha, who looks like a leader. She thinks about how to say that she can delay time and wait for Qi Tianyu to come. She starts from her life experience and says what happened when she came to this place.


    Half way through, Tian Sha couldn''t bear to interrupt and said, "why do I want to know what happened to your mother''s family and your parents? Why do you come to this place and make ice like that?"


    "But my Lord, these are all necessary premises. How can I tell you how I got here completely without saying these?" Hong Feng said innocently.


    Tian Sha can''t speak what she said. She hums and lets Hong Feng go on. Although Hong Feng looks calm, she has already turned back a thousand times in her heart and keeps saying, "Qi Tianyu, why haven''t you come yet?"


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was carefully exploring the movements of the elders. He came to Bai Changlao ''.


    As soon as I went out, I met the ball. The ball rushed over and hit his leg. "Ball, how did you come over?"


    The ball grabbed his trouser legs and yelled at him. Qi Tianyu picked it up. The ball bit his hand and pulled it forward. "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    The ball nodded desperately at him. "Something happened to Hong Feng, right?" Qi Tianyu felt as if he could guess the ball''s idea without the action of the ball.


    The ball nodded while biting Qi Tianyu''s hand and asked him to go there. Qi Tianyu followed the ball and quickly returned to the ice room.


    After coming down the ice room from the hole he dug himself, Qi Tianyu found that the temperature here had increased, and the ice inside had melted all over the place, and the ice coffin covered by the body of the four innings had also melted a lot. "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianyu was shocked, but he just left for a while. How did it become this scene.


    The ball didn''t dare to make a sound when he thought that it was his own work. He lowered his head and said nothing. Qi Tianyu turned to look at the ball and knew that it was him who did it. He kicked the ball and said, "did you do it again?"


    The ball didn''t dare to speak. He leaned to one side and sobbed softly. Qi Tianyu helplessly held his forehead. "This little thing is too unlucky. He hasn''t done it yet!"


    "What about Hong Feng? Hong Feng, where have they gone? " Qi Tianyu found that there was no Hong Feng and Tian Jing around, so he asked about the fairway. The ball shook his head, and he didn''t know.


    Qi Tianyu was puzzled, and suddenly a roar came from the outside, "have you finished speaking? I''ve been talking about it for half an hour, and I''m still talking about it! "


    Tian Sha can''t hear Hong Feng''s nonsense outside. Almost this time, Hong Feng told her relatives, even her childhood, to Tian Sha. Hong Feng was excited by his roar, bowed her head, and said pitifully, "didn''t you let me come from the truth, my lord?"


    "I''ve just said that. I just want you to make the point. You''re still beating around the Bush and won''t say what you want to do!""My Lord, I think she is deliberately changing the topic, like delaying time to save more life. Why don''t you kill her quickly? Anyway, there''s no truth in this girl''s mouth." Elder Bai just wants to get rid of Hong Feng so that she doesn''t expose herself. Hong Feng looks up at elder Bai. Unexpectedly, he is so cruel.


    Elder Bai and she looked at each other, some guilty put aside his head, and said to Tian Sha, "my Lord, how about my proposal? Hurry to solve this girl. Anyway, she said just now that she is an outsider and shouldn''t be here. "


    Tian Sha looked at Bai Changlao and saw that he was very anxious to look at himself. "How are you nervous? What are you doing? You have to kill her now."


    "I I''m just angry. You see, this girl is full of nonsense. " Elder Bai knew that he was a bit impolite, so he quickly accompanied him with a smile.


    "Don''t kill me, my Lord. I''m going to talk about it soon!" When Hong Feng heard the word "kill", she knew that she had gone too far. She was so scared that she came forward and fell at the foot of Tian Sha to beg for mercy.


    "Well, I''ll give you one last chance. Now tell me how you got in and the four bodies in the ice. What did you do to them?"


    Tian Sha roars. Hong Feng is shocked by his spiritual power and falls to the ground. Holding her chest in pain, she tells Tian Sha the truth. In this case, she can''t talk about him any more, or these people will really kill herself.


    Just as Hong Feng was about to open her mouth, a voice came out of the ice room, "who should I be so big? It turns out that it''s Tian Sha."

 Chapter 2815

    Hearing this strange voice, Tian Sha''s face changed. Looking at the front passage, he saw Qi Tianyu coming towards them with Taiqing Tianjian. He looked like a young man. Behind him, he was dragging four bodies, which were the bodies of the four elders of the Tian family.


    "Qi Tianyu, why are you?" Tian Sha was very surprised. Looking at him, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can you be here?"


    "It''s a long story. Why? Are you interested in listening to me? But I don''t think you have such a short temper that you can tolerate a little nonsense. "


    Qi Tianyu came out, looked at Hong Feng kneeling on the ground, and nodded to her. Hong Feng was relieved to see that he finally came, but he still couldn''t let go of the knot in his heart. "How can you come now?" Hong Feng glared at him, but she didn''t dare to speak too loud.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t return to her. Instead, he looked up at Tian Sha and said, "how about Mr. Tian Sha? Are you interested in listening to me? "


    "Qi Tianyu, you are Qi Tianyu." Elder Bai was surprised to see Qi Tianyu. He also heard Tian Sha say the name. Unexpectedly, the person who came in the bed was the famous emperor Zhutian outside.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter? Do you know me, too? " Qi Tianyu looked at the white elder standing next to him and raised his eyebrows.


    Tian Sha didn''t expect that he would meet Qi Tianyu in this way. Mingming hasn''t investigated him well. Tian Mu was also very surprised when he saw Qi Tianyu.


    "How could there be so many unrelated people in this forbidden area? How did they get in?" He looked at elder Bai and said, "elder Bai, can''t a fly fly fly in your forbidden area? How come you suddenly have three more living people, but you seem to know nothing. "


    Bai Changlao felt guilty and went underground. He really didn''t work hard. He thought that his real trouble had killed Qi Tianyu and Tian Jing. Unexpectedly, they both appeared unharmed.


    "I have to thank your Tian family. Tian Jing has helped a lot." Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Jing who fainted and said to Tian Sha.


    "How can you know my name if you have never met me?" Qi Tianyu laughed but did not speak. Tian Sha hummed coldly, "this Tian Jing is not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to lose. Tian Mu, you are too. Can''t even manage him, and let him come to Qi Tianyu in a dignified way!"


    Tian Mu knew that he had failed, so he lowered his head and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, you don''t have to blame Tian Jing. He came to me just because he wanted to finish the task you originally assigned him. It''s just that this way of doing it may not be very pleasing to you, but it''s true."


    "Since you already know about zhutiandi, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Yes, I did send someone to follow you and investigate your ability. I didn''t expect you to escape every time. So far, I don''t even know the most basic information about you. If you are zhutiandi, you have some skills."


    "Mr. Tian Sha, don''t say that. I''m really upset. How can I let you spend so much time to investigate me? If you want to know something, just say hello. It''s not trouble to do these twists and turns."


    "Ask directly? What Zhutian Di said is ridiculous. Although I don''t know much about you, I know something about your deeds. How can a prudent and intelligent man like you get the truth just by asking you. "


    "It seems that Mr. Tian Sha said that I am a dishonest and hypocritical person. If I''m from my side, I''m willing to tell everything. But if I want to understand me through devious ways, I''m really not happy."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became stalemate. Qi Tianyu and Tian Sha didn''t give up. Hong Feng was a little anxious on one side. What happened to Qi Tianyu? Since he didn''t say a few good words, he even dared to talk back. Hong Feng pulled his pants and looked up at him and shook his head. The confusion and fear in her eyes were easy to express.


    Qi Tianyu gave her a smile and comforted her. He looked up at Tian Sha and said, "Mr. Tian Sha, what''s the matter? I put my words here. If you want to know anything, you can ask me."


    "Well, since Zhutian emperor said so, I will not beat around the bush. How many troops and followers do you have to help my family?"


    "I can''t understand what you Tian said. Isn''t our alliance working together to achieve the goal? Wait a minute. When it comes to the alliance, I still have doubts. I don''t know what the alliance is about? I still don''t know why you''re pulling me in


    "You don''t know about Zhutian di. I thought you knew everything." Tian Sha can''t help but sneer at him. Although Qi Tianyu looks at him, he says that he has excellent demeanor and extraordinary temperament, but the feeling of uninhibited and arrogant always makes him uncomfortable.


    "How can I know all about this place just a few days after I came here, but what you said is reasonable. It''s true that I know something about your Tian family and the relationship between you and Bai family, and I can guess the four bodies lying here.""Yes? Do you know who these four are? " Tian Sha is interested by him. These four bodies are put here. Even Tian Mu, his closest friend, doesn''t know what they are for. Does Qi Tianyu know it.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the four bodies behind him and put them on the ground. "I thought for a moment that I could meet the identity of the elder of the Tian family, but I could only rely on the spirit body to move outside. The one that didn''t attract people''s attention should be the spirit body beside Mrs. Huang."


    In fact, Qi Tianyu casually said that he wanted to gamble. He was not sure whether these four people were the spirits mentioned by Mrs. Huang. However, Tian Sha''s face was full of disbelief, which made Qi Tianyu know that he had guessed right. He said with a smile, "what''s up? Mr. Tian Sha, I really know a lot. "


    "Sure enough, since you even know this, it seems that you have put Mrs. Huang in your pocket and are at your command."


    "Don''t dare to be, I and Mrs. Huang are just mutually beneficial, each with its own purpose. It''s exaggerating to say what to do."


    "Don''t be modest. Zhutiandi, you really have some skills. I watch Mrs. Huang day and night. She is a smart woman. You even know the news that her husband doesn''t know. It shows that her trust in you has reached another level."

 Chapter 2816

    Although Tian Sha said that, he was gnashing his teeth in his heart. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huang told Qi Tianyu so many secrets behind his back. The spirit he had sent for so many years didn''t play the role of monitoring at all. Thinking of this, he stared at the two spirits in the air.


    The spirit body is looked at by his angry eyes, and quickly lowers its head. It doesn''t dare to say a word.


    When Qi Tianyu saw his eyes, he knew that the two spiritual bodies were beside him, but he kept silent and continued, "Mr. Tian Sha, don''t blame Mrs. Huang. The reason why Mrs. Huang told me this is her consideration. She trusts me. Why can''t you trust me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust Zhutian di. It''s just that there are too many gaps between us, and there are too many secrets we Tian family need to guard. As an outsider, how can I believe you without body or mind?"


    "If you say so, why did you send someone to spy on me? I''m really puzzled that you want to make an alliance with me, but you do these tricks behind my back. "


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t figure out this. Tian Sha was afraid and suspicious of himself. What kind of trick was he playing? If he didn''t like to cooperate with him, he just said it. But he didn''t say it.


    Tian Sha thought for a moment and looked at Qi Tianyu. He felt that this man was really hard to figure out. If he was really involved, he might not be able to control himself. Moreover, in this short period of time, since he had mastered most of the secrets in this situation, he really had to be scared. Such a character would stay around, if not He looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "well, if you want to cooperate with me sincerely, you might as well report your details. How many troops do you have?"


    Tian Sha has already asked this question just now. I''m afraid he attaches great importance to it when he''s talking about it. Qi Tianyu doesn''t talk about his own situation when he turns the corner.


    "It turns out that you are in charge of the four forbidden areas outside. It''s really not easy. I didn''t expect that you could take over the four forbidden areas in less than one year." After Qi Tianyu finished speaking, Tian Sha couldn''t help but praise him. Although Qi Tianyu said that his martial rank was not too high, his whole body''s style was really a non pool thing. They have cultivated so many Tianjiao in this forbidden area, but none of them can have Qi Tianyu''s spirit.


    Qi Tianyu arched his hand and said modestly, "Mr. Tian Sha, I admire you very much. It''s not easy for you to live in the Bai family for so many years under Fang Qing''s close supervision, and even cultivate so many powerful Tianjiao. At this point, I''m really curious. What happened to your Tian family in those years, which has led to such a split now. " Qi Tianyu said that after looking up at Tian Mu, Tian Mu moved his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tian Sha knew that Qi Tianyu was being polite on purpose, and he didn''t intend to answer his question, "Zhutian Di, I really recognize your ability, and you won''t lose anything to be my ally, just..."


    "Just what?" Qi Tianyu thinks that this person is really wordy. What''s the meaning of not saying what he wants to say directly and always beating around the Bush? Is this the common fault of the Tian family.


    Tian Sha looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "you must have felt the strength of our army in this place. We have devoted ourselves to cultivating this army for so many years and nurtured so many powerful Tianjiao. Any one we take out is a deterrent weapon. You can deny that there is no place outside to find such an army £¿¡±


    "I naturally agree with that." Qi Tianyu has nothing to say. After all, the ability of this army may still be beyond his prediction. He just saw a corner.


    "Well, since you agree with our ability. We''re going to examine each other. "


    "Investigation? What else do you want to examine? " Qi Tianyu was a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. No matter who you want to compete with, I have nothing to say. I won''t complain about whether you live or die. What do you say?"


    "Mr. Tian Sha, if you want to say anything, just say it. Why go around like this?" Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly and felt that it was a waste of spirit to talk with him.


    Tian Sha laughed, "it seems that this emperor Zhutian is not as calm as he imagined? There are still some people who can''t hold their breath. " He continued, "what I want to say is that you have to pass the test I gave you. If you can come out safe and save your life, we can cooperate."


    It turned out that he was setting a trap for himself. Qi Tianyu was not so stupid. He touched his chin, looked at the four bodies behind him, and said to Tian Sha, "Mr. Tian Sha said for a long time, you just want me to fall into your trap. I''m not stupid. If you want to kill me, I won''t die."


    "Is Zhutian Di so timid? Since I haven''t looked at it, I''m sure you can''t get out. "


    "You don''t have to worry about me, Mr. Tian Sha. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. You have my people down. I have your people here, one on your side and four on my side. I''m bigger than your chips. You''ve let my people go. We''re talking well."Qi Tianyu''s words made Hong Feng blush. Although she knew that Qi Tianyu didn''t mean anything else, she just couldn''t help the palpitation in her heart. Qi Tianyu didn''t notice Hong Feng''s look. He just looked at Tian Sha and said.


    But Tian Sha burst out laughing, "Zhutian emperor, it seems that you don''t know anything about me. These four people can''t pose any threat to me. Our Tian family has already made a poison oath at the moment when they were born. They will never drag our Tian family back. If they don''t work, they have to admit that they are dead after being captured. How can you say that?"


    Tian Sha said to the two spirits in the air. Although the two spirits were pale, they knew that it was always the Tian family''s rule. Unfortunately, they were held by Qi Tianyu. Tian Sha would not mess with his feet because of them. He knew that he would die. But the two spirits did not complain. They saluted Tian Sha instead? Solemnly said, "we should go through fire and water for the Tian family."


    "That''s right. Zhutiandi, if you don''t hear what they say, I will repeat it to you. They don''t have any complaints. Even if you are here, I won''t frown at their body."


    I didn''t expect that the Tian family was so cruel that Qi Tianyu couldn''t speak for a moment. Is this their ancestral precept? This is too inhuman.

 Chapter 2817

    Hong Feng was flustered when she heard this sentence. She quickly said to Qi Tianyu, "don''t compete with him. Talk to him and let him let us go."


    Qi Tianyu took a look at Hong Feng and motioned to her to shut up and not to make trouble. He steadied his mind and said to Tian Sha, "isn''t this the highly respected elder of your Tian family? You are so dismissive of their lives. He has been working for you for so many years. "


    "So what? I''ve already told you that the emperor Zhutian''s family came up like this. Even if I was captured by others one day, they would not hesitate to give up my support for the interests of the Tian family. " When he said this, Tian Sha didn''t hesitate at all. Seeing that he looked natural and didn''t lie, Qi Tianyu knew that what he said was true. It seemed that the Tian family really focused on their own interests. Personal gains and losses were nothing at all. Even their lives could be worth it.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, but he didn''t agree with Tian Sha. It seems that it''s really hard. He said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t embarrass you. Mr. Tian Sha, I didn''t intend to do anything to these four elders. I just want you to let go of this aunt. She really has nothing to do with this matter. She just broke in by mistake I''m here. "


    "If she broke in by mistake, I would not have taken her life. It''s just a punishment. But she did something like this to our ice room, which made my four elders have no place to settle. That''s the big deal. "


    "You mean you can''t let her go." Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows, and his heart was also a little angry. Tian Sha thought he was too proud. Did he really think he could not help it?


    Hong Feng heard here is also pale, did not expect the ball would cause such a mess. Just at the moment of deadlock, a spirit body suddenly shouts and rushes to Tian Sha''s front and shouts. "There''s something wrong with my Lord, there''s something wrong with my lady."


    "What''s the matter? Step aside. What can I do for you later? Don''t you see that I have something important to talk to Zhutian di? " Seeing that he suddenly rushed up, Tian Sha waved his hand, and the spirit body was forced to one side, but he rushed over again and said to Tian Sha, "my Lord, it''s really not a small matter. Miss, she seems to be about to..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m going. You''ve set up an array for us and miss. We''ll feel it as soon as Miss dies. We''ve already felt it just now." He looked to another spirit beside him. The other spirit also nodded to Tian Sha.


    "How come all of a sudden, you hurry to have a look."


    "Miss? Who''s that lady? " Tian Mu has never heard of such a young lady. Originally, he felt very strange when he heard that Tian Sha was going to take him to see four spirit bodies. For so many years, he had never heard that there were other elders in the Tian family. Tian Sha didn''t have the time to explain so much to Tian Mu. He just yelled at the two spirit bodies and said, "go back and have a look. If you have something, you should pay back It''s up to me


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t see the two spirits. He could only hear the anxious color in Tian Sha''s mouth. The young lady in their mouth seemed to be Mrs. Huang. It seemed that Mrs. Huang had an accident. Qi Tianyu was also anxious at the moment. After all, when he left, Mrs. Huang had nothing to do with it. Did Fang Qing suddenly do it?


    Knowing that he and Qi Tianyu don''t have the Kung Fu to fight more, Tian Sha directly said, "Zhutian Di, we haven''t finished our talk today. We''ll talk about it another day."


    "Wait a minute. Is Mr. Tian going to leave?" Qi Tianyu came forward to stop him.


    But Tian Sha said, "this is a major event of our Tian family. If the inheritance is not carried out, the container will be dead. It is absolutely impossible."


    Qi Tianyu knew little about what Tian Sha said, but he didn''t ask. He just looked at the anxious color on his face and knew it was an important thing, "when will you come to me?" You can''t just let Tian Sha go like this. Qi Tianyu thinks that if he wants to find him, he may not have that ability.


    How can Tian Sha have so much Kung Fu and Qi Tianyu''s nonsense at the moment? He just said to elder Bai, "you should leave them first. When this matter is over, I will come, Tian Mu! Take Tian Jing with you. "


    He shouts to Tian Mu. Tian Mu follows him and leaves quickly. Qi Tianyu still wants to follow him, but elder Bai stops Qi Tianyu. "Zhutiandi, didn''t you hear what our adults said? You''d better stay here and wait for our adults. "


    "You Qi Tianyu squints at the white elder in front of him and carefully weighs his ability. Bai Changlao doesn''t let him see. Qi Tianyu thinks that if he fights with him, he may not have a very good chance of winning, so he puts down the killing machine and says to him, "Oh, where are you going to put us?"


    "This place is very hidden. Don''t worry. Come with me. As for the four bodies, let me handle them. " Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to reply, elder Bai went forward and took his body from Qi Tianyu.


    Hong Feng got up from the ground and ran to the side of Qi Tianyu. She couldn''t understand the sudden scene just now. Didn''t Tian Sha have a lot to say with Qi Tianyu? Why did she suddenly say a few words in the air and leave? She looked at Qi Tianyu, and the color of doubt in her eyes was very obvious. Qi Tianyu knew that Hong Feng didn''t understand many things. If he came to her one by one and didn''t know how long it would take to say, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "you don''t need to know these things. Since that person said that he would come back to me, he would come back. Anyway, at the moment, you don''t know There''s life to worry about. ""But you also heard what he said just now. What punishment is there..."


    "Well, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I won''t let him touch you."


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s promise, Hong Feng was no longer in a hurry and stood obediently in the same place.


    "What are you two doing there! Follow me quickly. If those elders find that I''m no longer here, they''ll be in trouble. " Bai Changlao yelled at them impatiently. Hong Feng now saw Bai Changlao full of anger. He didn''t mean to report him just now, but he wanted to kill himself.


    Elder Bai, looking at Hong Feng''s cold look, knew that he had gone too far just now. He rubbed his hands and said to Hong Feng, "don''t blame me, little girl. I said that if you give me any trouble, I won''t be merciful. I was forced to be helpless just now."


    "What are you forced to do! You just want me to die


    "No, No. aren''t you fine?" Elder Bai said with a smile that Hong Feng didn''t want to talk to him. He closed his mouth and followed Qi Tianyu to avoid his sight.


    White long old ha ha two, lead Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng then walk.

 Chapter 2818

    And Tian Sha over there rushed back to Bai''s house, anxiously waiting for the news from Huang''s house. The two spirits rushed back, looking at Mrs. Huang lying on the bed with cold sweat. She was so scared that she asked them, "what happened? Why did we leave for such a long time? The young lady''s health is so bad."


    "Fang Qing just found it."


    "Fang Qing, why did he come again?"


    "Yes, he forced his way in. He dragged the young lady up and locked her in the secret room for interrogation for a long time, regardless of her weakness. He set up an array around her. We wanted to break in, but you know what happened just now. Our bodies feel very strange, as if we can''t do anything at all."


    The spirit body also knows that they are no longer in the ice room, so they can''t control their bodies freely. If their bodies don''t ice well, maybe they will disappear. It''s no wonder that they didn''t go in with the young lady? Is that what happened when the young lady came back? "


    "Yes, when Fang Qing sent her back, she had already fainted."


    Just as they were saying this, Lord Huang rushed over. Just now he went out to deal with important matters. As commander in chief, he couldn''t stay at home all the time. So Fang Qing took this opportunity to break in and take Mrs. Huang out. When Lord Huang heard the news, he rushed back. Unexpectedly, he was still a little slow.


    Looking at Mrs. Huang lying in bed sweating, Mr. Huang does not come into grief. Since he can''t even protect his wife, what''s the use?


    "In the past, Fang Qing didn''t dare to arrest people so blatantly. Every time she asked her to go there, she was also looking for a good reason. How could she be so bold this time?"


    "I don''t know that Fang Qing was furious when he came here. It''s very different from his usual appearance. It seems that she was stimulated by something, and she was dragged out by him before she could speak." The two spirits are also very helpless. As watchers, they are not attendants and can''t protect Mrs. Huang with them. Therefore, they also have certain responsibilities in this situation.


    "Madame? How about you, madam? "Lord Huang gently called Mrs. Huang on the bed, but Mrs. Huang could not hear anything. Her spiritual power was almost exhausted, and her divine consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, and she could not hold on.


    Mr. Huang was so surprised that he asked the ladies to call the doctors. The doctors came in a hurry, but there was nothing they could do. Mr. Huang whipped them angrily, but what could the doctors do? They haven''t seen Mrs. Huang''s disease at all. How can they treat it.


    Lord Huang shouts very loudly here, and Huang Li, who comes back from outside, hears it. She is also rushed out to do business by the people sent by Fang Qing. Although she feels very strange, she can''t disobey Fang Qing''s instructions. Unexpectedly, when she is sent out, Fang Qing brings people to arrest lady Huang. She also comes back after hearing the news, though slower than Lord Huang She took a step, but she also used all her spiritual power to come back quickly.


    As soon as he came in, he heard the roar of Lord Huang. Huang Li screamed that it was not good and rushed to the doctor. He was furious and scolded the doctor kneeling on the ground. The crazy look in his eyes was very similar to his crazy look a few days ago. Huang Li quickly stopped his father and said, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Li Er, your mother, your mother, she..." Seeing his daughter coming, Lord Huang calmed down. He grabbed Huang Li''s hand and said incoherently.


    Huang Li quickly grasped Huang Long''s hand, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with mother? "


    Huang Long couldn''t say it. He just sighed and shed tears. What else could Huang Li not understand?


    She rushed to Mrs. Huang''s side and held her hand. She found that it was cold. Mrs. Huang''s breath was getting weaker and she was dying. Huang Li was in great pain and was crying. In this scene, the maids could not help crying.


    The two spirits knew that there was no other way now. Even if Mrs. Huang was dying, she had to pass on the secret, or the container would be abandoned on her side.


    One of the spirits rushed back to report to Tian Sha. After hearing the news, Tian Sha broke the table angrily, pointed to them and scolded, "you waste people, the tasks I''ve given you for so many years are just these. I didn''t expect that you can''t finish them. If this lady Huang can''t finish the inheritance, she will die. What should you do?"


    The spirit body didn''t dare to say a word. Kneeling on the ground, he trembled helplessly. Naturally, he knew what it would be like to punish people if the Tiansha master was angry.


    Tian Sha closed his eyes. After a while, he calmed down and said to Tian Mu beside him, "I can''t come out. You can go out in disguise and rush to Huang''s house. No matter what method you use, you have to let Mrs. Huang pass on the secret. You know how it was passed on. I told you how your father passed it on at that time."


    Tian Mu nodded and arrived at Huang''s house in disguise. Today''s Huang family is in a mess, so no one can take care of him. Tian Mu easily beat back the guards who came to stop him, and rushed all the way to Mrs. Huang''s room. At this time, there were no doctors and maids in the room, only Huang Li and Mrs. Huang were left with grief.When Tian Mu came, the two of them looked back at the real person of the package at the same time. They were so surprised that they quickly stood up and pointed to him and cried, "who are you? Why didn''t anyone stop you?"


    Tian Mu took off the mask on his face and said to Huang Li, "Miss Huang is me."


    "It''s you! White wood. " How can Huang Li not remember this face?


    "What are you doing here? Go away. You are not welcome in our Huang family. " This person doesn''t have a good impression on Huang Li. Now her mother is in such a dilemma. How can she have time to greet Tian Mu?


    Tian Mu talked for a while, and knew that he could not get angry with Huang Li in this situation. He said with good advice, "Miss Huang, I have been ordered to come here. Mrs Huang is the Tian family. She naturally knows what I''m doing here. Why don''t you let me have a good talk with her and drive me away."


    "My mother doesn''t want to see you, and she doesn''t have to. Who are you? Why come to my house all of a sudden! " Huang Li thinks this person is strange.


    When she heard Bai Mu''s name, Mrs. Huang, who was already dying, raised her hand. She gently grasped Huang Li''s hand. Huang Li quickly fell down and said, "what''s the matter with mother? Do you have anything to say? "


    Mrs. Huang nodded and whispered to Huang Li, "leave him. You two go out. "


    "Mother. Why do you want to keep him? Who is he Huang Li felt very strange. Why did Tian Mu want to stay when his mother was dying?


    Mrs. Huang shook her head and said to Huang Li, "Li Er, don''t ask. You will know later."


    Huang Li wants to say something more. Unexpectedly, Huang Long stops her. "Li Er, listen to your mother."

 Chapter 2819

    It''s all for this. Huang Long naturally won''t go against Mrs. Huang''s will. He drags Huang Li away. When he goes out, he looks at Tian Mu. Tian Mu respectfully salutes him. Huang Long sighs deeply, pulls Huang Li out and closes the door for them.


    Mrs. Huang lay on the bed and waved to Tian Mu. Tian Mu rushed over. But Mrs. Huang didn''t speak to Tian Mu. Instead, she said to the three spirits in the air, "I''m not dead long now. For this reason, just listen to me and let me have a good talk with my relatives."


    "Family, am I your family?" Tian Mu is very strange. He has never heard of his family.


    The three holy faces looked at each other. They didn''t know whether to leave. But looking at Mrs. Huang''s praying eyes, they said they couldn''t refuse. They were all in this position. What reason could they not listen to a dying man? Besides, Tian Mu had already arrived. He must have finished the inheritance and won''t let the container break.


    After they said, "I''ll know that the three spirit bodies will leave you."


    "Who are you?" Tian Mu looked at the kind-hearted woman lying on the bed and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    When Mrs. Huang saw him like this, she knew that the place where he was staying didn''t tell him anything at all. Mrs. Huang kissed his voice and said to him, "your father is my cousin, and your father''s name is Tianmu, right?"


    "How do you know this, then you are..."


    "Yes. They are all deceiving you. Do you still have a family member, Tian Mu? I always want to ask you, "why would my cousin give you his name?" At this point, Tian Mu lowered his head. It seems that something is on his mind. In fact, his name is not Tian Mu. But when he was just an adult, adults asked his father, whose spiritual power was weakened, to pass on the secret to him. Somehow, his father fell ill and died soon after passing on the secret. They couldn''t find out any reason. Tian Mu lost his last relatives and felt great pain in his heart, so he changed his name to his father''s.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Huang couldn''t help but feel sad. "Do you know? Your father died not because of any disease, but because he was only a container of the Tian family when he was born. He had the secret of the Tian family, so he was valued. But as long as he passed on the secret to you, he didn''t need to keep it any more. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just like me, I passed on the secret to Li''er, that''s why I became like this."


    "You mean this is..." Tian Mu was shocked. He had never heard of this reason. He always thought that his father''s death was just due to illness.


    "Listen to me, Tian Mu, we are nothing to the Tian family. They just need our bodies as containers. Our life and death is an ant in their hands. They don''t care if they want to pinch. Don''t you understand?"


    "What do you want to tell me?" Tian Mu vaguely knew what Mrs. Huang wanted to express, but he should not imagine.


    Mrs. Huang coughed again. She felt that her heart was very painful and her consciousness was gradually blurred, but she grabbed Tian Mu''s hand and said. "I want to tell you that we can''t go on like this any more. We are human beings. How can we be the containers of the Tian family? They don''t take us as their lives. Why do we take our lives to keep their secrets?"


    "How can you say that our mission is to guard the secrets of the Tian family." Tian Mu broke away from Mrs. Huang''s hand. He didn''t even dare to think about this idea. He had to obey the instructions he got from the moment he was born.


    Mrs. Huang couldn''t help tears when she looked at him. "Look what they have changed you into. I used to be the same. Or did I have my own life after I married the Huang family? I don''t want to be a puppet and a container. What''s wrong with that? Tian Mu, one day you will know that this practice of the Tian family is wrong. What''s the use of their secret? It''s just an excuse for their cowardice. The secret must be revealed and made public, so that no more people like us will die for it. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Tian Mu lowered his head, his voice trembling.


    Mrs. Huang closed her eyes and tried to make herself sober. "I want you to follow Qi Tianyu."


    "You let me follow the emperor."


    "Yes, he can help us break the pain of our Tian family for generations. It should have been over for a long time. We Tian family say we are avoiding the world, but what''s the point of hiding in this place where we can''t go out all our lives? After all, they are cowardly. Qi Tianyu can help us go out again. We don''t have to hide any more. "


    "You don''t know. In fact, the adult has been interested in this for a long time. In fact, he is secretly looking for Qi Tianyu and wants to cooperate with him."


    "You are too naive, Tian Mu. If he had this idea and wanted to be born, it would not have been so many years without any movement. The reason why he is looking for Qi Tianyu now is that he just wants Qi Tianyu to come out and help him block it. He wanted to hide behind and be a turtle, but he didn''t ask our Tian family if they agreed"You You can''t say that. My Lord is dedicated to the Tian family. " Hearing Mrs. Huang''s bold words, Tian Mu was surprised, but he felt that Mrs. Huang was right.


    Mrs. Huang held Tian Mu''s hand and said, "only by following Qi Tianyu can we have a way out. I know he is a very important person. He will never hide here with our Tian family. He will wait for us to find another world."


    "Mrs. Huang, you..." Tian Mu wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Huang touched the head of her relatives and said, "I know that you have something to weigh in your heart. Tian Mu, we can''t hide any more. There is Fang Qing inside and heixuan outside. If our Tian family is still hiding just for self-protection, there won''t be any way out. Listen to me, now no one knows that my secret has been passed on to Li''er. Only you know that you and Li''er''s secret can find Tian''s thing. If you take Qi Tianyu to find that thing, you can call on the whole army and let them be used by you. It''s time to change the Tian family''s life. "


    "Mrs. Huang, I, I, I don''t think I can do it." Tian Mu''s heart was in a mess. He was born to obey Tian Sha and any of his instructions. How could he overthrow his belief and think about another direction in a short time.


    Mrs. Huang tried to persuade him for a long time, but Tian Mu didn''t say a word in the end. But Mrs. Tian saw his look and knew that he had understood his pains.

 Chapter 2820

    Mrs. Huang felt exhausted and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Tian Mu quickly held her, "are you ok?"


    Mrs. Huang wiped the corner of her mouth and shook her head. She also knew that her life would not be long. But she didn''t expect that since she came so soon, if Fang Qing hadn''t forced her to be interrogated severely and imposed criminal law on her, she wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. In fact, before, Mrs. Huang did not know that inheritance would cause her to die of spiritual exhaustion. After passing the secret to Huang Li, she overheard the conversation between the spirits and knew the secret. At that time, Mrs. Huang really split the top like thunder. It''s unbelievable! The Tian family keeps saying that they want to protect them. They are the lifeblood of the Tian family. Unexpectedly, this legendary lifeblood means that it''s just a container that doesn''t need to care about life at all. Then Mrs. Huang wakes up. All the hopes are pinned on Qi Tianyu. Originally, she felt that she had time to make good arrangements. Unexpectedly, Fang Qing''s sudden move made her time so short that she could only give the mission to Tian Mu in a hurry.


    Huang Li and Huang Long rushed over. Looking at the two loves in her life, Mrs. Huang couldn''t help but shed tears. She didn''t expect that her life ended up like this for the Tian family. How could she not complain.


    Tian Mu is out of his mind. He still can''t believe the news he just heard. The shock in his heart makes him unable to accept it for a moment. Three spirits rush up around Tian Mu and want to say something, but they are just air in Tian Mu''s eyes. No matter what they say, Tian Mu can''t hear it.


    The three spirits had to run back to the room, but Mrs. Huang on the bed had already closed her eyes and had no sign of being alive.


    Tian Mu has been wandering in the street for a long time, but he doesn''t want to go back. He doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect that the first time he saw her death when he met his closest friend, and he also learned such a big news. If it was in the past, he would not hesitate to tell Tian Sha that the inheritance is over, and the next one to be protected is Huang Li, but After hearing what Mrs. Huang said, he couldn''t calm down. His father, whom he had always respected, died because of this. He was kept in the dark. Tian Sha hadn''t told him for so many years. In Tian Sha''s eyes, he was just a container. Some time ago, Tian Sha was going to let him marry a girl. He thought that the adult was finally the one Care about him, did not expect just want him to give birth to a successor of the container, all this sounds how ridiculous ah.


    It''s getting late. Tian Mu knows that if he doesn''t go back, Tian Sha will send someone out to look for him. So he goes back to the secret room of Bai''s family. Tian Sha is waiting for him anxiously. When he sees him coming back, he rushes up quickly, "what''s up? Has it been passed on to her daughter? "


    Tian Mu looked at the person he had admired. His heart was very complicated. He didn''t know what to do. With his intuition, he knelt down without saying a word.


    "What are you doing on your knees? Come on Tian Mu is still silent.


    At this time, the three spirits also rushed over. They knelt down in front of Tian Sha, and each one was as quiet as a cicada.


    "If he doesn''t, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss, she Miss, it''s Fang Qing. "


    "It''s impossible. Fang Qing knows what Mrs. Huang means to him. How can he kill her?"


    "We don''t know, but Mrs. Huang really went."


    "Well, no matter how she died? That''s not done The four spirits shook their heads and looked at Tian Mu.


    Tian Mu lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Tian Sha couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and kicked him, "are you dumb! Speak quickly


    Tian Mu''s words had been brewing in his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t say it. Finally, he just said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? What do you mean by that? "


    "My Lord, when I went, Mrs. Huang had already gone."


    "No way. When Tian Mu first came in, she was still fine. " One of them said to Tian Sha.


    Tian Sha then looked at Tian Mu, "you can''t lie to me. I was watched over there. They said that the woman was not dead when you went."


    That woman Hearing the words from Tian Sha''s mouth, Tian Mu could not help holding his hand. He bowed his head and said, "I didn''t cheat you. She didn''t lose her breath when I went, but she had gone before I could speak to her. Her injury was too serious to recover. It was too late for us to go."


    "How could this happen, how could..." Hearing the news, Tian Sha was stunned. He said foolishly and sat back.


    The spirits were shaking with fright. They had never seen such a look on this stern and terrible adult. One of them rushed to him and said, "my Lord, although miss has gone, she may have finished her inheritance. Otherwise, how could she suddenly be so weak and go after being beaten by Fang Qing? Maybe she has already gone before that It''s passed on to her daughter. That''s why she''s suddenly weak. ""Say it! Did you see her complete the inheritance with your own eyes? "


    "This We didn''t, but we doubted it then. " They are careful in what they say and dare not jump to a conclusion.


    "How do I want you to use it? Thanks to you, you are still the elder of the Tian family. You can''t even do this little thing well. You can''t see that woman for so long? I thought that to let her know her existence was to protect her more. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. According to our inference, she should have completed the inheritance."


    "How can we conclude that?"


    "Her daughter, her name is Huang Li, is in the restricted area. If we want to know, we can start from her daughter." The four spirits said at once.


    Tian Sha rubbed his forehead and knew that it was the only way now. "OK, tie up the one named Huang Li. If it''s really on her, I''ll lock it up and don''t let it out for the rest of my life."


    Hearing this, Tian Mu raised his head and looked at Tian Sha, trembling faintly. "My Lord, Huang Li and Fang Qing also know her existence. If she disappears suddenly, Fang Qing will doubt it."


    "Can you care so much now? Do you know how much trouble and trouble it will be for us to protect secrets if the inheritance of that woman is broken


    Tian Mu lowered his head and covered his angry look. Unexpectedly, their lives were just like this in Tian Sha''s eyes. Their death would only bring trouble and trouble to Tian Sha. Maybe there are other ways to keep that secret besides this one on them, and they are just the simplest way.

 Chapter 2821

    "Well, there''s no need to talk nonsense. I''ve already made a decision. You can get Huang Li here quickly. Anyway, I must see that girl again immediately." Of course, Tian Sha knew that if he went out and moved back directly now, it might cause some troubles, but these troubles were insignificant compared with what he had to do.


    "But..." Tian Mu can''t believe such a thing at all. He can only stop it again. He hopes that the other party can understand it. Huang Li may be completely exposed because he was taken away this time.


    "What else do you have to say? What are you afraid of? If Huang Li has really accepted the secret, then it doesn''t matter. As long as you bring people to me, I can protect you. " Tian Shagang did have some anger, but now that he knew that the inheritance was possible, he calmed down. He also knew that he was still a kind elder in Tian Mu''s heart, so he could not do things that made him feel inappropriate. Otherwise, he might have some bad emotions in his heart.


    "But what are you talking about? And what you said is just a guess of the end of the inheritance. If you don''t complete the inheritance, you won''t leave Huang Li here at all. In this way, the other party''s life will be very dangerous after going out. " Tian Mu still didn''t give up. After all, if Huang Li was released, Fang Qing should know that the other party had nothing on him. But if the other party still wanted to explore further or know more, the girl would be very dangerous after all.


    "Tian Mu, I''m still in charge here. It''s not your turn to say that. Well, since you don''t want to stay here, I''ll assign you another task. I didn''t know you went to Qi Tianyu before. You just heard me. I arranged for people to put those people in that place. Now I order you to go to that place, dark We''ll observe Qi Tianyu and see if he can cooperate with us. " Tian Sha also saw that the person in front of him may not be in the same mind with himself in this matter, but because the person in front of him is the only container he can confirm, he will never tear his face with the other party when he has other choices.


    Tian Mu didn''t expect that the other party was still putting on airs at this time, and would send herself out and not allow herself to manage these things. It seems that the other party doesn''t like to have a deep understanding of things. Does this prove that Mrs. Huang is really right.


    "Tianmu, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been acting very weird since you came back from there. " At the beginning, Tian Sha had something in mind, so he didn''t see something wrong with the people in front of him. But now he saw that those people would not be so nervous before, but now he is doing it again and again.


    "My Lord, I''m fine. I just watch someone die in front of me, so I feel uncomfortable. I really feel uncomfortable." Tian Mu thinks that if he says this, the other party won''t send him out. After all, he still has a little care for the little girl he saw before. If the little girl is really tied here, he should be kind to Huang Li here.


    "I think you''ve been here for a long time. You have nothing to do. That''s why you look like this. You should hurry to finish the task I assigned you. You must remember not to let the other party find out. Just observe Qi Tianyu in the dark." Tian Sha doesn''t want the person in front of him to stay here all the time. There are some secrets that other people can know, but the person in front of him absolutely can''t know.


    "But what do you want me to observe about that man? I don''t know how to test and observe." Tian Mu thought of this and found more troops. When he tried to test the man according to the order to him, he thought that the adult''s order was to test the man''s ability and whether it was possible to cooperate with him. However, according to today''s adult, the adult didn''t care about the man''s ability at all.


    "Why do you want me to teach you everything after so many years? Of course, you are going to see if this person is well controlled..." For the first time in so many years, Tian Sha found that he didn''t understand anything, but he couldn''t say something too clearly.


    "This Yes, my Lord Tian Mu''s mind has been full of two gods, so he doesn''t know what to do. Instead of doing so, he might as well go out and calm down, and then decide what to do.


    "Have you learned the way I go to that place?" Tian Sha didn''t think that people who had been cultivated for so many years would betray him, so it''s no problem to tell each other this little thing.


    "Yes, I''ve learned it. I''m going to that place to observe Qi Tianyu secretly." After Tian Mu completely gave up taking charge of this matter, he was very happy with the arrangement. After all, he had just entered that place not long ago. Of course, he could clearly remember the route and method of getting in and out.


    "By the way, you must be careful when you go in. Don''t be found by the other party. Those people may be insidious and cunning. If you are found by the other party, the other party may come out with you. In this way, many of our previous achievements are wasted." Tian Sha didn''t expect that the person he wanted to cooperate with would be held in his hand. Since the other party has already fallen into the trap, he would be sorry if he didn''t hold the other party down."Yes, I understand." Tian Mu didn''t take this sentence seriously. After all, he believed in his ability. If he was followed by the other party, he would be too weak.


    When Tian Sha saw that Tian Mu was as obedient as he had been every day before, his heart was completely relieved. It seems that the young man in front of him was a little upset by Mrs. Huang just now, but it doesn''t matter. Doesn''t it recover soon?


    Tian Sha looks at Tian Mu''s back and raises his mouth. Sure enough, it''s still a good container to keep by his side since he was a child. Seeing Mrs. Huang''s carelessly escaping, people are all dead, leaving him with such trouble. However, over the years, Fang Qing''s attention has been attracted by the other person, so that he can plan things very stably here It''s the other party''s contribution.


    "What about Huang Li? Bring it back quickly, we must get Huang Li before Fang Qing! " After thinking about it for a while, Tian Sha found that the girl had not been brought back, and he was a little angry.

 Chapter 2822

    "My Lord, we''ve sent someone out, but we haven''t found her yet. After all, you know that the little girl''s mother has just passed away. It''s not good if we bring her back very unreasonably." The person standing below replied that he didn''t feel very good about it after all.


    "Now where can we manage so many things? You should understand that the death of one person is not terrible, but the death of the whole family''s secret. As long as the family''s secret is still there, no matter how many people die, it''s worth it." Tian Sha has said these words for many times. This sentence is deeply imprinted in his mind, as well as in the minds of his subordinates.


    "Of course, we understand that, my Lord, but I''m afraid that little girl doesn''t understand it. That little girl is very sad now. If we send someone to come back directly, that little girl may not say anything." The man below replied.


    "It''s not your business. Just bring the little girl back quickly." Tian Sha doesn''t care about this at all. He doesn''t believe that the little girl who has stayed outside for a long time is not afraid of death. Only by staying by his side can he cultivate a strong and proud character. For the little girl who is afraid of death, he can tell the truth by threatening her casually.


    "This..." The people standing below still have some hesitation. After all, the Huang family is preparing to take your little girl. Of course, I must be at my mother''s side and on her last side. It would be cruel to bring the little girl over at this time.


    "When can my orders not be carried out immediately?" Tian Sha won''t do this. In his opinion, it''s very glorious for Tian people to sacrifice for this.


    "Yes, we''re going to rush it." After the previous comments, the little girl was preparing for the funeral. Several people didn''t have the courage to say that they wanted to take the little girl away. But now it seems that the people above are so pressing that they can only go and take Huang Li away immediately.


    "Who?" Qi Tianyu and Hong fengbaijing stay together in an almost completely closed room. When they first came in, they were completely covered by others, so they didn''t even know the route.


    Since he came in this place, there has been no fluctuation of spirit power, but he suddenly felt a fluctuation of spirit power just now, so Qi Tianyu immediately asked.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you feel wrong? I really don''t feel it at all. There must be someone here. Besides, in such a closed environment, if someone comes in, we can see it?" After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, Hong Feng noticed the surrounding environment in time, but she didn''t feel it at all, so she asked the other side in doubt.


    "I''m sure someone must have come in just now. After all, you need to know that this place is so small, so even if a person has the ability to go in and out again, it will cause a little fluctuation of spiritual power. I''m very sensitive to these things, so I feel it at the moment when the other person comes in. Of course, now I can only feel a little if I don''t know someone If you come in, maybe I can''t feel it, and you can''t feel it. " Qi Tianyu would not have been so patient to explain these things to the little girl, but after he was trapped here, there was no other way, so he could only explain them patiently.


    "So it is, but if someone comes in, who is it? Hello? Hello Hong Feng also thought about it in detail in her heart. If the people over there really came in, they should not be so secretive. They should just come in aboveboard. If they came in secretly, would they come to help themselves?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the little girl around him should say hello to each other directly. Isn''t it completely exposed all at once? Just now, I specially explained to the little girl around me in a low voice, but the little girl didn''t understand her meaning at all. Yes, the other party secretly might want to help herself, but it doesn''t mean that the other party just wants to meet her.


    Tian Mu felt a little uncomfortable when he stayed in the dark. After all, when he just came in, he thought it would be unimpeded, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by the white elder when he came in.


    "I just hid those people. What if you go in and expose your position or those people and escape in this way?" Bai Changlao was still proud of how well he had set up his previous array. After the two men came in, they died directly in the first level of his array. He didn''t expect that one day today, he was discovering that none of them was dead, and he was really in collusion with the little girl he had brought in. The most important thing was that the good deeds of the three men were still surprising Moved the person outside, so I''m angry now.


    "I told you that the adults let me in. Do you dare to disobey their orders?" Tian Mu is now in a worse mood than the other party. After all, I suddenly heard that the person who has raised him for so many years only treats him as a container. How can he feel better in his heart? What''s more, through his long-time analysis, that person did this, so his heart is even more uncomfortable."Yes, I dare not disobey your orders. Aren''t you all so powerful? And you all have your own things. Otherwise, I''ll hold you back. Everything happens on my side. The bad situation is how bad you are. But now I will never let you in. After you go in, you will certainly destroy the things on my side. If you let the adults find the loopholes in my side again, they will punish me "Yes." Bai Changlao has started to make trouble now. After all, when he thought about the difference between himself and his third brother when he came in, he felt very depressed. After all, he was also conscientious and wanted to help adults.


    Tian Mu didn''t expect that when he was in a bad mood, he would meet such a man who made a fuss: "I don''t want to talk to you. Since you think so, I will go back and tell you that you won''t let me in."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t you see how you look like this. Can''t I let you in? Why are you all so annoying? One or two of you can threaten me. " Bai Changlao was just complaining. He thought that the other party would ask him to let him take him in, but he didn''t expect that the other party would go back to sue the black.


    "If you want to find such a way, how can there be so many things? You can let him go in directly without you taking me in." Tian Mu didn''t tell the other party that he wanted to observe in the dark, so he didn''t let the other party take him in directly, just let the other party point out a direction for him.

 Chapter 2823

    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the little girl around him would suddenly shout out, and he hoped that the other party would talk to him: "Hong Feng, you are silly. If the other party is willing to meet us and talk to us, you still need to sneak in." Qi Tianyu was so angry that he covered his forehead directly.


    "But if the other party sneaks in, doesn''t it mean that they are not with those people outside?" Hong Feng thinks that she has made a lot of sense, but she knows from the expression of the other party that maybe the other party has some other plans. She should have broken the other party''s plan, so when she speaks, although she is asking rhetorically, she is also a little guilty.


    "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter. Just say what you say. I''ll help you deal with the back road if there''s anything." Qi Tianyu can only say that. After all, the little girl has been locked up here for a long time. If he keeps saying that the little girl has done something wrong, maybe the other party''s psychological pressure will be too great, which is not good for him and the other party.


    But Qi Tianyu did not expect that because of his words, he hit the bottom of Tian Mu''s heart: "who said I don''t want to talk to you?"


    Tian Mu was really tangled all the way, and knew that he didn''t come to any conclusion when he got here, because he wanted to believe in Tian Sha. He had cultivated himself for so many years, and he had always been a kind elder. But he knew from the bottom of his heart that what Mrs. Huang said should be right, and that thing really had a great impact on him So when I came in, I really caused a strong fluctuation of psychic power.


    Tian Mu later thought about what he had done at that time. Maybe he also wanted others to help him make decisions. He knew that Qi Tianyu''s ability was far more than that of ordinary people. If he caused such a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, that person should feel it. If the opposite party said something that made him feel that he could make up his mind, he might as well stand up On the other side, of course, Tian Mu didn''t figure it out. He just did what he thought in his heart, so he opened his mouth when he felt like it.


    Qi Tianyu was really surprised this time. First of all, he didn''t expect that the other party would really talk to him. He thought that the other party wanted to observe in the dark, but he just accidentally attracted his attention. In addition, he didn''t expect that the person who came would be the one he knew before, the one he and Huang Li suspected.


    "Tian Mu, it''s you. If we don''t count the meeting we just met, we haven''t seen each other for some time. We had a drink together before." Although Qi Tianyu was very surprised at the bottom of his heart, he was calm on the surface. It seemed that it was a matter of course that this man came to see himself.


    "Zhutiandi, you are really very powerful." Tian Mu didn''t know what to say at this time. What Mrs. Huang had said to herself before was that she told herself that the relationship between the two people was so close, and that she wanted to follow the person in front of her. So when she saw this person, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "Tianmu, you don''t have to be so nervous. Let''s have a casual chat. When you left before, it wasn''t because someone said what happened to Mrs. Huang? What happened when you went back? How''s Mrs. Huang? " Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that it was not a small matter to let those people leave immediately, but he still hoped that things would not develop so badly after all.


    Qi Tianyu really wants to grab the ground for his luck in this period of time. He just wanted to cooperate with Mrs. Liao outside, but he finally reached an agreement. Unexpectedly, the other party was inexplicably missing. After he came in, he finally reached a cooperation with Mrs. Huang, and Mrs. Huang died soon. Qi Tianyu now thinks about it It''s also hard.


    What Tian Mu doesn''t want to mention now is Mrs. Huang''s affair, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say exactly. The first thing he asked was the situation of the other party.


    "Mrs. Huang She died Tian muda didn''t speak for a long time, and finally he just spit out a few words. He clearly has a thousand words to say in his heart, but he doesn''t know what to say at this time. Does he want to ask the other party how to cooperate with Mrs. Huang?


    "Ah." Qi Tianyu had already guessed this for a long time. He just asked that he just wanted to have a better ending. However, it turns out that some things can''t be controlled by himself, so he can only sigh a thousand words.


    "Qi Tianyu, zhutiandi, you..." Tian Mu didn''t want to say anything, but he had already mentioned the man. He wanted to say something naturally, but he could only name the person after he spoke.


    "Tianmu, things have happened to this point. You have come to me and started to play with me. You can say some things. Shall we have a good talk?" Of course, Qi Tianyu has known for a long time that the person in front of him should be the one who has been completely protected, that is, the one who has the other half of the clues. He didn''t take the initiative to find this person before. The main reason is that he knew there was no hope. But now this person has taken the initiative to come to him and talked to him. What does that mean This is beginning to take a turn."Qi Tianyu, it seems that you already know my existence. Did that person tell you that?" Tian Mu thought that he needed to talk about it first, but he didn''t expect that the other party already knew about it. After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand it. It should be Mrs. Huang who told him about it just now.


    "Half and half. After all, Fang Qing searched for people with wooden characters in their names in this place. When you met with me and informed each other of their names, although you used a fake surname, your name was really your own name. So after I thought about it for so long, I thought that you were the one. After all, you are the one Knowing that they have not been arrested now proves this. Besides, I have inquired before that there were not so many people with this name in the Bai family, but after that, there were a large number of people with this name, which means that those people are really protecting you. " Qi Tianyu certainly understood that if he wanted to cooperate, both sides should treat each other sincerely, so he said what he knew he could say.


    "It''s not about protection. It''s just because people on our side don''t want me to be arrested and caught. Those people on Fang Qing''s side don''t protect me at all. They just protect the clue on me." After all, Tian Mu didn''t hold back and said such a sarcastic word.

 Chapter 2824

    Tian Mu has been immersed in his own thoughts, so he didn''t see his face changed suddenly after he said that sentence.


    Qi Tianyu thought that even if he met with himself, he would also talk with himself. But in fact, he could not represent himself at all. If he wanted to persuade the other party, he still needed a lot of effort. But he never thought that after two or three sentences, the other party would have already spoken such sarcastic language. Does that mean that The other party may already know something, and the other party has been disappointed in that place. In this way, if you want to persuade the other party, you will spend much less time.


    "Tian Mu, you can''t say that. After all, the clue is on you. While protecting you, isn''t it protecting the clue? You don''t have to be so clear. " Qi Tianyu was not sure whether the other party wanted to confuse himself or really thought so, so he didn''t follow the other party''s words, instead, he found a new way.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to look like this. Since I take the initiative to talk to you, it means that I really know something, and you have already guessed it? Just after I went out, I just met Mrs. Huang, who is about to die, so you can think of what I know. " If Tian Mu is normal, he is also interested in playing these language games with each other, but at this time, he is really not interested at all, just want to calm down.


    "Did Mrs. Huang tell you the truth? Do you already know your role? " Qi Tianyu said that he could advance, attack, retreat and defend. He just wanted to test the other side, but he didn''t even think of it. In fact, it was in the other side''s heart.


    "Yes! you ''re right! I already know! I already know! In the eyes of those people, I''m not human at all. I''m just a courage. I''ve been thinking that the other party is a kind elder for so many years, but they treat me as an honor. It''s really ridiculous! " Tian Mu began to laugh, but the sadness in his voice could be heard by anyone.


    "Tianmu, Tianmu, what''s the matter with you? Are you talking about US adults? Why do you suddenly say that... " Bai Jing sat beside him from the beginning and didn''t say a word, but when he heard it, he couldn''t help it, because the man in his mouth was undoubtedly his own adult, so he couldn''t hear the words behind. Did he want to rebel in front of himself?


    "Tianjing..." Tian Mu had been immersed in his own thinking before, and didn''t even see the person sitting next to him. He always thought that he was better than the other party, and the people above appreciated him more. He had a much better attitude towards himself than the people opposite him, but he never thought that he was just a courage. No matter what effect he said, the other party should respond It''s better than yourself. Even if the other party is not appreciated, it''s at least a person.


    "Baijing, you should know that you are by my side now. If you don''t listen to me, you can''t even get out of here." Qi Tianyu said this sentence in a leisurely tone. Although it seemed to be a perfect combination, the tone in the tone made the people sitting around shiver.


    "Zhutian Di, what do you mean? What are you going to do... " Bai Jing wanted to find the other party wholeheartedly, and then completed the task that the adult handed in the ticket to him. But who could have thought that things would happen to such a situation? Who could have thought that his adult knew the people in it, but he didn''t mean to take himself out after he came in. Instead, he just kicked himself so ferociously, and finally came out He fell into a coma completely. He didn''t even come to this place by himself. When he opened his eyes, he had already become like this.


    "Bai Jing, some things do not depend on me, but on your own judgment. You have been put beside me like this. Do you think that if I die, your adult will pick you up again?" Qi Tianyu didn''t mention it to the people around him before. After all, it''s very obvious for him how to do it. However, he didn''t expect that the people around him would interrupt their conversation at this time, so he still needs to make it clear.


    "But I just came out to complete a task. How could I become what I am now... " Bai Jing just wanted to be appreciated by more people after finishing this task. He never thought that he might be forced to stand on the other side. If the people above knew that he was on the other side, he might be the first to kill himself.


    "Baijing, I don''t care what you want to say now, and which side you want to stand on, but I only tell you that if you dare to go out to tell the truth or say something, you must die earlier than you think." Although Qi Tianyu does not threaten others like this, he will not show mercy when he needs to.


    "Zhutiandi, don''t tell this silly boy about these things. After all, some things will be seen more clearly only when they happen." Tian Mu is too lazy to listen to these people talk about these unrealistic things. He thought that he was very concerned by the people above, but he never thought that this was the reason in the end."Tianmu, what are you talking about? Why am I stupid? It''s clear that we both grew up together and were trained together, and our abilities are not much different. But why do the people above only pay attention to you? You do what you need to do, but if it''s dangerous, it''s me! " In front of Bai Jing, there had been some resentment for a long time. It was only at this time that the resentment was expressed so clearly.


    "Bai Jing, you have said such words. You are not stupid. I don''t know that now I envy you very much. After all, you are still a person..." Tian Mu could only smile bitterly. He thought so, but now there is nothing to say.


    "Tian Mu What did you say? What do you call me or a person? Are you already a ghost... " Bai Jing didn''t know anything, so when he spoke, he was not at the same level as the other two people. Instead, he had a big brain hole.


    Qi Tianyu was almost amused by the person sitting beside him. It was such a serious thing, but the other party could imagine such a mess. Judging the intelligence of the person around him, he should not miss his uncle. As long as he saw that the person did not let him go out to report, there should be no problem.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Just remember, if I ask you to go out, you should stay by my side. Don''t do anything that makes me angry. Otherwise, you should know that you have been abandoned by that side. If I abandon you again, people there will kill you directly when they see you." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to explain the middle thing to each other, but even a threat was OK.

 Chapter 2825

    After hearing this, Bai Jing has no other way. Seeing that the two people in front of him are not ready to go on talking with him, he can only sit beside him in silence. Even if he wants to go out to tell the truth, he can''t get out now.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t worry. I''ll look at him." Hong Feng hasn''t spoken since this man came in. Now she just said the first sentence. After all, she came in at last and finally knew these secrets. So she didn''t know all about each other. Because things have been very urgent, she didn''t explain these things to herself in detail. Even if she broke in suddenly, she couldn''t tell the point, It''s better to go to the side and look at the white scene than to do so.


    "Well, then you''ll be responsible for watching the boy, and don''t let him go out to tell the truth." Qi Tianyu actually has nothing to fear to say, but Tian Mu is still on the other side after all, so don''t let the other party know that this person has a tendency to rebel.


    "Baijing, you have to stay here. You can think about it. After you come in, we have been protecting your life. When we met people on your side, what did they do to you and how did we do to you? You can do things after you think about it." After Hong Feng came over, she saw Bai Jing sitting in the corner depressed, so she could only say half threat and half comfort.


    "You don''t know, today I feel that my world has been overturned. How could Tian Mu suddenly say such words? Mingming has been cultivated as the most valued next generation there for such a long time. You don''t know how much I envy that person. As a result, Tian Mu said that in front of me. " This is the most tangled point of Baijing.


    "Bai Jing, I really don''t know about some things, but if you think what a good place you are, and those people really treat you sincerely, why do people who are more important than you want to rebel?" Hong Feng knows she doesn''t know these things, so she can''t comment on them.


    Bai Jing doesn''t speak any more. He just thinks about what happened in the corner.


    "Tian Mu, it seems that you really know everything. What''s your plan after you tell me?" When Qi Tianyu heard that the person in front of him really knew everything, he was relieved. After all, he had wanted to communicate with the person in front of him for a long time, but he didn''t have any chance. Now it seems that Mrs. Huang has really moved the other party before, so his affairs will be much easier.


    "Zhutiandi..." Tian Mu didn''t say anything after he came in. After all, he was not sure what he thought in his heart.


    "Don''t you worry about it any more? But if you think about it, do you really want to be a container all the time? Do you really want your offspring to be a container? As far as I know, you and Huang Li are the main veins of the Tian family. Of course, Huang Li is just the daughter of a young lady who is the main vein in your family. So in fact, you should have the purest blood in your family. But why do you think that as the main vein, you can only be used as a container? On the contrary, some other branches of your family have the power, such as Fang Qing, Like your adult Tian Sha, if I guess correctly, they are just remote branches. " Qi Tianyu, of course, can''t say his purpose directly. Instead, he needs to completely break each other''s original world outlook from the bottom of his heart.


    "But Do you really think that all the time? For so many years, has my cultivation been fake... " Tian Mu actually thought about it in his heart, but he still couldn''t cross the barrier. The most important thing is that Qi Tianyu''s words just now completely moved him. If those people really want to be good for the Tian family, shouldn''t he and Mrs. Huang, as the main pulse of the Tian family, be the objects of those people''s obedience? How can things develop to the present Should the pulse serve the branch instead?


    "Tianmu, haven''t you thought about it? It''s true that that person has trained you for so many years, but what''s the purpose? Is it for you to protect yourself? It''s not like this. What the other party wants to protect is just the clues in your body. If it''s not the main pulse of your Tian family that can have the clues, do you think Fang Qing Tian Sha will keep you? Will you keep people who are better than you? I''ll wait for you people to suddenly understand one day, and these things will come back to them later? " Qi Tianyu has seen that the other side only needs to crush the camel''s last straw now, so he is speaking more and more impolitely.


    "But I have always thought so for so many years. If not, what should I do..." Although Tian Mu knew that the other party''s words were purposeful, he also regarded the other party as the last straw. After all, when he didn''t understand, it was the other party who said these words and let him peel away the fog.


    "It''s very simple. Since you think you are guarding the secret of your family, you should take the secret directly. In fact, it''s very simple. Only the main pulse of your family is qualified to get the secret clue, which means that your family thought that only the main pulse of your family is qualified to command others, your body The clue in it is actually your weapon, not your shackle. The previous setting is just to let you grasp the clue better. However, things have changed since today. On the contrary, it has become a way for other people to control your main pulse. " Qi Tianyu changed his way of thinking and explained the reason for the incident.Tian Mu was speechless at this time, so he could only listen to the other party''s explanation, and the more he listened, the more he felt that the other party''s explanation was very correct.


    Qi Tianyu is not sure whether his idea is right or not, but this is the most likely existence: "as long as you can get the secret of your family through your own clues, are you afraid that other people will not obey you? The secret in your hands is your best weapon. "


    Of course, if you really get the secret, it may be contested by others, but you can''t let others control you just because the secret is likely to be contested by others. Of course, Qi Tianyu thinks that this is the cooperation between Tian family and himself. He can help people keep these secrets, and these people need to use this secret Mi helps himself to defeat heixuan, which is really a matter of mutual benefit.

 Chapter 2826

    "But what are you doing here today?" Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of this. Just now Tian Mu was hiding and didn''t want to show up. Suddenly he showed up again. It seemed that he was following their adult''s order.


    Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "you should be able to guess. Our adults sent me to monitor you."


    "He''s watching me again. What does he want to see? I can tell him and I have told him


    "our adults have always been cautious, otherwise he will not have been hiding under Fang Qing''s eyes for so many years."


    "You said the same thing." Qi Tianyu thought that Fang Qing''s cunning man could not find out the relationship between the Tian family and the Bai family for so many years. He thought that Tian Sha really had some skills.


    Tian Mu is suddenly silent. He is still worried about Huang Li, but he doesn''t know whether to tell Qi Tianyu. After all, he hasn''t made a decision.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he was affectionate and melancholy, and was not ready to say anything to him, so he sat aside. Four people were so embarrassed, and there was a moment of silence.


    The news that Mrs. Huang had gone spread all over the Huang family. Knowing that Mrs. Huang died suddenly, the Ling family rushed over, but the Bai family didn''t send anyone to come. When the Ling family leader came over, he saw Huang Li dealing with his affairs, while Huang Long was sitting alone in the hall.


    It''s natural for the Ling family to know that Mrs. Huang died after she was abducted by Fang Qing. In his heart, Fang Qing was the one who killed Mrs. Huang. He comforted Huang Long and said, "don''t be too sad, Mr. Huang. People can''t come back to life after death. If you have been immersed in the sadness of Huang Fu''s death, what should we do?"


    Huang Long, who has the mind to consider these now, sits in the lobby without saying a word.


    "Lord Huang, did you hear me?" Looking at Huang Long''s decadent appearance, the Ling family owner could not help sighing. After a long time, Huang Long slowly opened his mouth. "Lord Ling, I know what you want to say, but I really don''t have the heart to discuss with you today. I''ll visit you another day."


    "No, I''m here to pay tribute to Mrs. Huang, and I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Huang. Is Fang Qing really bold and arrogant? Is he so strong that he doesn''t even care about us? I dare to use this method to capture Mrs. Huang. " The master of Ling''s family came here to get some news from Lord Huang. He really didn''t know why Fang Qing suddenly laid hands on Mrs. Huang. In their eyes, Fang Qing and Mrs. Huang seem to have a good personal relationship. Often Fang Qing would invite Mrs. Huang to his house as a guest. Naturally, they didn''t know the secret things. They didn''t even know that Mrs. Huang was a Tian family The main pulse of people, but how can Huanglong say it at this time.


    "I''ll make him pay one day!" Huang long can''t help but clench the palm of his hand. He doesn''t notice that his fingertips are deep into the meat.


    Looking at Huang Long''s dispirited appearance, the master of the Ling family couldn''t ask anything. After a few words of greetings, he left. But as soon as he got out of the door of the Huang family, he saw a group of people from the Bai family running over in panic.


    He stopped the owner of the Bai family and said, "you don''t have to go in. Lord Huang is in a bad state now. He really has no time to exchange greetings with you."


    "I''m not here to look for Huanglong!" The master of the Bai family pushes the master of the Ling family away. He doesn''t have the time to talk with him, so he comes directly to the Huang family. Instead of asking Huang Long where he is, he goes directly to Huang Li.


    At this time, Huang Li is dressing up for his mother and dressing up again. Seeing that the white family suddenly rushes in with people, Huang Li is furious, "what are you doing?"


    The owner of the white family apologized and said, "Miss Huang, I''m really sorry to break in, but we have something important to tell you."


    "Is there anything you have to say at this time? Don''t you know what happened to our family? "


    "This We know that, but it''s urgent now. Miss Huang Li, please come with us first. We''ll tell you the next thing. "


    "Whatever it is, I don''t want to hear it now. Get out of here!" Huang Li pointed to the door and said with a red face. She didn''t expect that the Bai family was so arrogant that she came to look for trouble when her mother died.


    Bai''s opinion is that there are so many people around, so he can''t say anything, but he just won''t go. After a long stalemate, Fang Qing even sent someone to come.


    The people of Fang Qing''s school are harmonious. Seeing that Huang Li and Bai''s family are in a stalemate, he apologized one by one and then came forward to Huang Li and said, "Miss Huang, our adults are welcome."


    "My Lord, what Lord?" Huang Li looked at him coldly. The servant sent by Fang Qing lowered his head. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know why the adult gave him such a difficult job.


    He laughed awkwardly and said to Huang Li, "Miss Huang, I''m just following orders. Don''t embarrass me. Commander Fang is waiting for you. If you don''t hurry, it will make trouble for us."


    Huang Li''an is full of anger. She knows that at this juncture, she can''t tear face with Fang Qing. Otherwise, it will only bring more trouble to his family. She says to the attendant sent by Fang Qing, "go back and tell Fang Qing that our family has a funeral to do now, and we don''t have time to leave.""But Miss Huang, our adults say..." Just at this time, the master of the white family suddenly attacked from behind, and a hand knife sent Fang Qing to knock him unconscious.


    Huang Li looked at this scene in front of his eyes, almost stunned, "what are you doing? Are you not afraid of Fang Qing


    The master of the white family sent someone to drag the servant down and said directly to Huang Li, "Miss Huang, you are in a very dangerous situation now. I advise you to come with me, or we''ll be rough."


    "You dare!" See someone surrounded up, Huang Li''s bodyguards also rushed in to block in front.


    Under the situation of imminent attack, Huang Long also rushed over. Seeing this scene, he was shocked, "what are you doing? Mr. Bai, what do you mean by suddenly breaking into my wife''s room? "


    "Mr. Huang, we want to ask Miss Huang to come with me, but Miss Huang is very uncooperative."


    "Why do you have to come to our house at this time? Besides, we Li''er have nothing to do with your Bai family. You need to invite her! " Huang Long''s words are not polite. After all, it is very unruly for the Bai family to break in with a group of people.


    The master of the Bai family is also sweating. Suddenly, Tian Sha orders him to bring people to Huang Li. What can he do? "Lord Huang, we have no malice at all towards the young lady. I believe Mrs. Huang and I have talked about our family

 Chapter 2827

    Huang long thought about it. When his wife left, she warned him not to contact the Bai family and protect Li''er, but she didn''t have time to say too much. I didn''t expect that the Bai family would come to me in such a short time.


    "Someone''s coming. Come in and protect the young lady." Huang Long stopped in front of Huang Li, pointed to the white master and said, "Mr. Bai, I always respect you, but you don''t want to trouble my family on purpose!"


    I didn''t expect Huang Long to be so strong. Didn''t Mrs. Huang tell him that she was listening to the order and the Tian family? The master of the white family immediately asked the people he brought to withdraw and said to Huang Long, "Lord Huang, what are you doing so seriously? I didn''t say what I would do to Miss Huang. "


    "I don''t care what you want to do. Anyway, Li''er is a member of the Huang family. If you want to take her away, you have to get my consent. I''ll tell you now! I will never let you take her away, or you will leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    "Huanglong, you..." I didn''t expect Huang Long to be so brazen and shameless. The master of the white family was a little annoyed. "It''s clear that we are just for the sake of Huang Li. If Fang Qing comes to visit us. Huang Li is not still unable to protect himself. It''s safer to follow us back to Bai''s house! "


    "Shut up, I''m here. It''s your turn to intervene in Li''er''s affairs!"


    During the confrontation, Huang Li came up to Lord Huang from behind and said, "father, what''s going on? Why did Fang Qing come to find me? The white family came to me, too! "


    Huang Long could not explain too much to Huang Li. He only told her, "daughter, you should go back to the secret room at home. I''m in charge here! Today, even if I risked my life, I won''t let him take you. Don''t worry. "


    "No, I won''t leave you here alone."


    "Go Huang Long roared and pushed Huang Li back a few steps.


    Looking at this as if the scene of life and death, the white house owner helplessly smile, "Lord Huang, why do you need it? I didn''t say that I want to declare war with your family!"


    "Bai Jingqi, what do you want to do in your heart? Think I don''t know? I can''t let you succeed anyway. "


    "What do I want to do? I''m just taking Miss Huang to Baifu according to the above order. Huang Long, what are you doing so nervously? "


    Looking at the tense situation of Huanglong, the white family owners have to wonder what the origin of Huangli is?


    Huang Long snorted, obviously not willing to talk to him. Now, the Bai family doesn''t have the upper hand. The bodyguards keep pouring in from afar. The whole room is only the Huang family. If the Bai family insists on fighting again, it will surely be a serious death.


    After observing for a while, master Bai naturally knew the way to retreat. He bowed his hand and said to Huang Long, "well, since Lord Huang doesn''t want Miss Huang Li to leave Huang''s house for half a step, I won''t force it. But Lord Huang, I have absolutely no malice to miss Huang."


    Huang Long snorted and said, "if you want to go, go quickly. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    The white master''s face was white, and he couldn''t hang up his face. With a wave of his sleeve, he took the man away.


    Looking at the servant sent by Fang Qing lying on the ground, Huang Li asked his father, "the master of the white family has knocked out the servant sent by Fang Qing. What can he do?"


    "He didn''t mean to take you away. If you feel dizzy, hide him quickly. Don''t let people outside find any traces."


    "Father, what''s the matter? Is someone going to do something to me? Why are you so nervous? " Huang Li also felt that his father''s attitude was very strange.


    Huang Long sighed. Although he didn''t know much from his wife, he could guess one or two from his wife''s character. Huang Li has become a thorn in the eye of those people now. He must hold her in his hand. It must be Huang Li who inherited his wife''s secret.


    Now his father and wife have passed away one after another. The closest thing to him is his daughter, who will never be hurt at all. Huang Long holds Huang Li''s hand and says, "Li''er, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go now."


    "Go, father, where do you want me to go?"


    "Get out! Back to our Huang family, they dare not go out to find you without permission. As long as you get back to the Huang family safely, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "What happened, why didn''t you tell me?" Huang Li is also flustered.


    Huang Long shook his head, knowing that talking so much to his daughter would only make her more dangerous. He only touched her hand and said, "Li''er, you listen to me. I''m thinking about your safety."


    "Of course I know that, but how can I leave you here alone in this situation? The white family seems to have a bad heart for our family. There is Fang Qing. I don''t know what else he will do. How can I let you stay in the army alone?"


    "They don''t dare to do anything to me. Our Huang family is a big family in the forbidden area even if they can''t do it any more. Besides, Fang Qing dares to attack us. Maybe he doesn''t dare to publicize what he has done himself.""But..."


    "No, but you have to listen to me. Pack your bags and set out. I''ll send someone to take you out. By the way, Qi Tianyu is the best candidate. "


    "He, he hasn''t come back yet."


    "What, where has he been for so long?"


    "I don''t know." Huang Li shook his head and said to Huang Long, "otherwise, father, let''s wait for him to come back. After he comes back, I believe he will tell me something."


    "How could he know those things? He''s just an outsider. "


    "No, my mother told him a lot, more than me. I believe Qi Tianyu must know something about it."


    "Did madam tell Qi Tianyu a lot of things?"


    "That''s right." Huang Li nodded.


    In fact, Huang Long is extremely confused about his wife. Although Fang Qing says that he has a bad heart for Mrs. Huang, he really needs Mrs. Huang and will never hurt her. However, after this inquiry, Mrs. Huang suddenly died. Huang Long is also very confused. After hearing what his daughter said, he thinks that Qi Tianyu may be able to give him an answer Case.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu was being locked up and had no power to fight back.


    "Can you stop walking around and think about something? So anxious Qi Tianyu sat on the ground and watched Tian Mu walk in the secret room. He sighed and frowned, as if he was worried about something.


    Tian Mu looked back at Qi Tianyu as if he wanted to say something, but he stopped talking. He was really confused. He didn''t know what happened to Huang Li. In the end, Huang Li was still his relative.


    "Tianmu, what''s the matter with you

 Chapter 2828

    "Qi Tianyu, how is your friendship with Huang Li?"


    "What''s this for? I wonder if you are still interested in Huang Li. "


    "What are you talking about? Huang Li, she is. He is my relative


    "What''s going on? Oh, by the way, Mrs. Huang should be your elder, and Huang Li is really your relative. " Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of this layer and nodded.


    "I ask you, how is your friendship with her?"


    "That''s good. Why do you ask this?" Qi Tianyu felt as if he had something to say but didn''t dare to say, so he stood up and went to Tian Mu''s side. "Just now, you were very angry and complained to me about your master Tian Sha''s troubles. Why did you suddenly look bitter again.


    "I don''t know if I should tell you, and I don''t know..." Tian Mu wants to say it, but it''s like a thorn in his throat. Does he really want to betray Tian Sha, who raised him all the time? All his skills and abilities are taught by master Tian Sha. Is he really going to rebel?


    Qi Tianyu seemed to guess what he was tangled with at a glance. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Tianmu, in fact, you don''t need to be so tangled. Now it doesn''t mean that you have to choose a way. As long as you are flexible, many things can''t follow your will and don''t betray your original will?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean if you''re upset now and want to tell me something, you can tell me, or it''s too late for you to regret later."


    Hear Qi Tianyu''s words. Tian Mu thought of the dying Mrs. Huang on the bed, holding his hand and saying, "please help me protect Li''er."


    Tian Mu clenched his teeth and said to Qi Tianyu, "it seems that our adults are going to take Huang Li. When he sent me out just now, he already sent someone to Huang''s house."


    "What, why did he catch Huang Li all of a sudden?"


    "Because he suspected that Mrs. Huang had passed on her secret to Huang Li."


    "It should be impossible. Huang Li never mentioned it to me." Qi Tianyu thinks it''s impossible, and he hasn''t heard Mrs. Huang mention it.


    "It''s not the point. The point is that if Huang Li really falls into the hands of adults, it''s not good. But what I''ve been struggling with just now is that if Huang Li is prevented from falling into the hands of adults, maybe Fang Qing will do it. After all, he has got a lot of news. If he suspects that Huang Li has inherited the secrets of Mrs. Huang, he will come forward to find Huang Li."


    "Is Huang Li attacking on both sides now?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Tian Mu nodded, so he was so melancholy.


    "Huang Long should protect Huang Li. After all, he is his own daughter."


    "Huang Long''s ability can''t compete with Fang Qing. Maybe he can''t even compete with the Bai family. Now the Huang family is no better than before."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Tian Mu shook his head and could not help holding the sword in his hand. At this time, he felt that he was incompetent. He could not even protect the rest of his family.


    "Don''t be so hesitant here. If you really want to help Huang Li, take me out now."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take Huang Li out of that army. You said it yourself. Now Huang Li is in a very dangerous situation. Let''s not talk about whether she has inherited Mrs. Huang''s secret. Just because of your suspicious character, you may have to lock her up for a lifetime."


    "I know, but if I let you out..."


    "Tianmu, you can''t do nothing. Do you deserve your own conscience?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    Tian Mu was stunned. Maybe he shouldn''t be so afraid of doing anything. If he stood by this time and really let Huang Li be arrested, he would regret all his life.


    Tian Mu nodded and said to Qi Tianyu, "OK, I''ll let you out. But you must be careful. Don''t let others find out. If you save Huang Li, come back here quickly. "


    "I know." Qi Tianyu nodded.


    When Tian Mu was about to open the door of the secret room and let Qi Tianyu out, Hong Feng, who was beside him, rushed over and said, "where are you going?"


    Qi Tianyu comforted Hong Feng and said, "I''ll go out first and help Huang Li. I''ll come back. You stay here first."


    "I don''t want to. I want to be with you. Are you going to leave me?" Hong Feng was flustered. She didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu wanted to leave alone.


    "I don''t want to leave you. It''s Huang Li who is in danger now. I have to go out to help her. If I take you, it will be very inconvenient and may bring you danger. Hong Feng, will you be obedient and wait for me here?"


    "But, but..." Hong Feng knows what Qi Tianyu said is true, but she just doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    Qi Tianyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "stay here. Now this place may be the safest. At least you won''t be in danger here.""Then you must come back soon." Hong Feng grabs his hand.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and went out with Tian Mu. Tian Mu looked back at Hong Feng and asked, "who is this girl?"


    "She is Mrs. Liao''s granddaughter, Hong Feng. Have you never heard of her?" Tian Mu shook his head. He knew nothing about the outside world. All the news came from Tian Sha.


    "Well, it seems that you still don''t know anything. Take your time. Tian Mu, there are still many secrets you haven''t been involved in..." Qi Tianyu said to him meaningfully that he speeded up his footwork.


    Tian Mu didn''t follow him, because he knew that if he left, he would arouse elder Bai''s suspicion. He''ll be here for a while.


    Qi Tianyu soon rushed back to Huang''s house, but he saw that Huang''s house was quiet, as if nothing had happened. When the guard at the gate saw Qi Tianyu, he rushed in excitedly and yelled, "Miss, Qi Tianyu is back, he is back!"


    What''s going on? When he came back, how could the guards be so happy? Qi Tianyu was puzzled. He went into Huang''s house. Just after a few steps, Huang Li rushed from the room and bumped into Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    "Huang Li, are you ok?" Qi Tianyu was hit by her and had a pain in his mouth. He couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, but he quickly held Huang Li for the first time. Huang Li steadied his steps and yelled, "how can you come back now? Where on earth have you been? "


    Qi Tianyu was a little sorry. After all, he said that he would come back soon. He didn''t expect that he had to wait so long. "I have no way. I''m trapped. It''s hard to let me out."


    "Do you know how much has happened in our family. Mother, she Mother... " Huang Li couldn''t help crying. Qi Tianyu patted her on the back. Wen Sheng said, "I know. I beg your pardon, Huang Li


    "How do you know?"

 Chapter 2829

    "Well, it''s a long story. Let''s do something important now. I''ll take you out of here."


    "Leave? You''re going to take me away anyway. " Huang Li was not pulled by him, but looked at him strangely.


    "Huang Li, if you keep asking, it will take a long time. At the moment, there is no one coming from Fang Qing and Bai''s house. Let''s go quickly. "


    "How can you know that Fang Qing and Bai''s have sent people here? Qi Tianyu, how many things have you not told me?" Huang Li looked at him and his anger gradually rose.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and said, "I didn''t tell you, just..."


    "I just told you what! You tell me now. " It''s just when they''re at a standoff.


    Huang Long came out. When he saw Qi Tianyu, Huang Long was greatly relieved. He quickly came forward and asked Qi Tianyu, "Zhutian emperor, you are back. I asked you, did my wife tell you any secret?"


    The father and daughter came up together. Qi Tianyu was really overwhelmed. I have to say to Huang Long, who is easy to speak, "Lord Huang, you know that your daughter is in a very dangerous situation now. Let''s talk about it later. I will come back again. Now let me take your daughter out of here, OK?"


    Qi Tianyu was very sincere. Huang Long knew that he was really helping his daughter. Thinking that Fang Qing and Bai''s family might make a comeback, he said, "well, it''s really troublesome. Zhutiandi hopes that you can help my daughter return to Huang''s family safely."


    "Don''t worry, if you go back to Huang''s home, Huang Li will be safe." Qi Tianyu nodded, regardless of Huang Li''s struggle, he took her out.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t go yet. I''m asking you something. Can''t you hear me?" Huang Li struggled in his arms and suddenly kicked his ankle. Qi Tianyu felt a pain and slapped Huang Li, "Huang Li, can you stop making trouble? Don''t you know what''s going on now?"


    "I don''t know! You all hide me in the drum, mother won''t tell me! If you don''t tell me, I''m just a waste. Shouldn''t I know these things? " The more Huang Li thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Qi Tianyu quickly covers her mouth and doesn''t let her yell here. It''s troublesome to get other people''s attention.


    Finally, Qi Tianyu arrived at the entrance. As he was about to take Huang Li out, a voice came from behind, "Zhutian Di, you are very capable. I don''t know how to escape from that place."


    "No!" Qi Tianyu stood still. Hearing the voice of Yin measurement, he was in a cold sweat.


    Tian Sha surrounded them with a group of people from behind, looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "Zhutian Di, where are you taking Miss Huang? Is it going to elope? "


    Qi Tianyu let go of Huang Li and said to Tian Sha with a smile, "Mr. Tian Sha, it''s so coincident that I met you here again."


    "It''s not a coincidence. I''m here for you. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Who are you?" Huang Li looked at a stranger and felt very strange to call him by his first name.


    Tian Sha looked at Huang Li, looked her up and down, and said, "sure enough, they are very similar to your mother. The blood of the Tian family is like this. They all look the same as those carved in the mold."


    "Who are you? Why do you know my mother? " Huang Li was a little scared and stepped back to stand behind Qi Tianyu.


    Tian Sha said to her with a loving smile, "don''t be afraid, Miss Huang. You and I belong to the same family. Our interests are common. What do you see that I am afraid of?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Huang Li shouts at him. Qi Tianyu looks back at Huang Li and shakes his head at her to show her not to be excited.


    Huang Li knew that he was in trouble. Obediently, he closed his mouth and hid behind Qi Tianyu.


    Tian Sha was also surprised to see that Huang Li listened to Qi Tianyu''s words. He looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "the emperor Zhutian didn''t expect that you are good at running away and coaxing girls. It''s only a long time since you coaxed the young lady of the Huang family into obedience."


    "Mr. Tian Sha is over praised." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say to him. Tian Sha was very strange. But when he saw Tian Sha with such a group of people, he knew that he couldn''t tear his face with him. If so many people went together, he would still take Huang Li with him, so he couldn''t stand out.


    Tian Sha waved his hand. "Look, you said, it''s not too much. I really admire your ability, Qi Tianyu. But almost no one broke out of that situation, and you escaped so quickly. I have to wonder if zhutiandi could tell me how you got out? "


    Qi Tianyu naturally won''t expose Tian Mu''s shortcomings. If Tian Mu is exposed in front of him early, isn''t it bad? He has to rely on Tian Mu to get information.


    So Qi Tianyu said, "I sneaked out when Bai Changlao didn''t pay attention."


    "That''s it?"


    "How complicated can it be? Mr. Tian Sha, do you look down on me so much? I don''t think I can do anything about that place. ""Well, zhutiandi, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. Now we''ll push back our business. Now you give me the girl behind you." Huang Li is even more surprised when he hears Tian Sha''s words. He has never met this man before. Why does he want to arrest him?


    Huang Li looked at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu whispered to her, "he is the man behind the Tian family, Tian Sha!" Qi Tianyu told Huang Litian that there were people hiding in the dark, but Fang Qing didn''t find them.


    "Isn''t that the man on his side?" Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Huang Li was very happy and wanted to go out.


    But Qi Tianyu stops her, Huang Li feels strange, but intuition makes her willing to listen to Qi Tianyu''s instructions.


    Tian Sha took a panoramic view of the scene and said, "Miss Huang, you''re right. I''m really a person on your side, your mother. I can''t protect you well. Now we can only make up for it to protect you. You don''t have to be afraid of us, Miss Huang. Come here."


    "Why do you want to protect me? Although my mother is from the Tian family, I am the head of the Huang family. I don''t need your protection. "


    "Miss Huang Li, there are many things you don''t know. I''ll go back and tell you slowly, but now you have to come with us first." Tian Sha gradually lost his patience. He seldom came out. It was troublesome for him to take the initiative to show up just now. If he was procrastinating, it would increase the danger.


    Huang Li looks at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu stands in front of Huang Li and says to Tian Sha, "Mr. Tian, Miss Huang Li is so unwilling. Do you have to force her?"


    "I''m not forcing. I''m inviting Miss Huang Li. She doesn''t know anything. Don''t be fooled by other people. Just like zhutiandi, what''s the point of preventing Miss Huang from returning to her family?"


    Tian Sha frowned. He didn''t speak so politely to Tianyu.

 Chapter 2830

    Qi Tianyu no longer dares to contradict Tian Sha. It''s not good if he does something to Huang Li and himself.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was afraid at last, Tian Sha gave a satisfied smile and waved to several attendants beside him, "please go back to the mansion with the emperor Zhutian and Miss Huang."


    The bodyguards rushed up, and Huang Li cried out in fear, "what shall we do? "Qi Tianyu?"


    Qi Tianyu calmly stood beside Huang Li and said, "since Lord Tian Sha has to ask us to come back to the mansion, then we''ll be obedient. I can''t help but give Mr. Tian Sha this face. "


    "It''s better that Zhutian emperor knows how to save time." Tian Sha smiles. Qi Tianyu leads Huang Li and follows him back to Bai''s home.


    They enter from a secret passage of the Bai family and directly come to the secret room. When they come in, Qi Tianyu finds that all the bodyguards behind Tian Sha have disappeared.


    Huang Li was very strange, "isn''t this the Bai family? How could it be Tian''s place. "


    Huang Li looked around and felt that the place was too dark. There was no sunlight. It was the sun, but it was wet inside.


    "Miss Huang doesn''t know that our Tian family has been hiding behind the Bai family for so many years."


    "Do you use such a big family as Bai family?"


    "Naturally, the Bai family always knows how to advance and retreat. It''s natural for them to believe in our Tian family. After all, all these places originated from our Tian family."


    Listening to Tian Sha''s arrogant words, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but frown. Tian Sha is really shameless. It''s clear that as a branch, they don''t make much contribution to the construction of this situation, but they say it as if the credit is all his.


    "My Lord, I don''t know why you are bringing me here?"


    "Miss Huang Li, do you really have no idea? I thought your mother would tell you about our Tian family. " Huang Li shook his head. "My mother never likes to say this to me."


    "It seems that your mother didn''t regard herself as the Tian family, since she didn''t even tell her daughter these basic secrets."


    "Who said, my mother has always regarded herself as the Tian family, otherwise she would not have helped the Tian family to be trapped by Fang Qing for the rest of her life."


    "Ha, isn''t it?" Tian Sha hummed all over and sat down to pour himself a cup of tea.


    Huang Li looks at him and feels a little uncomfortable. He looks like he''s on top. He has no reason to belittle his mother. What''s his intention?


    "My Lord, if you bring me here just to discuss my mother with me, I don''t think so. My mother is no longer here. It doesn''t make any sense to say these words."


    "Your mother is gone, aren''t you still there? You can inherit your mother''s will and be loyal to our family. "


    "Me? what is wrong with me? I''m the Huang family. What does it have to do with your Tian family? " From beginning to end, Huang Li thought that she was a member of the Huang family. She didn''t want to touch the complicated past of the Tian family. My mother never wanted her to touch these things. I''m sure she didn''t want her to be a member of the Tian family.


    "There are some things that you don''t want to do. Your mother doesn''t want you to be the Tian family, but in the end, she still depends on you to pass on her secret."


    "Pass on the secret, what are you talking about?" Huang Li felt that the more he said it, the more strange he was. He had never heard of it.


    But Qi Tianyu broke in and said, "Mr. Tian Sha, did you bring us here just to chat with us and talk about the family affairs of the Tian family?"


    "I don''t like to interrupt you."


    "I just want to shorten our speaking time. You don''t need to talk with Huang Li. She really doesn''t know anything. If you discuss this with her, you might as well ask me directly."


    "Oh, do you know better than she does?"


    "Yes, in order to protect Huang Li, Mrs. Huang kept everything from her. Huang Li doesn''t know anything, but I know more than her."


    "Mrs. Huang really trusts you." When Tian Sha said this, he was quite gnashing his teeth.


    Qi Tianyu continued with a smile. "In fact, I''m very curious, Mr. Tian Sha. What are you trying to do with the secret of your family? It''s better for you to change your target, like Fang Qing, and try to reveal the secret. "


    "What are you talking about?" Tian Sha patted the table, pointed to Qi Tianyu and said angrily, "do you know what our Tian family has paid for generations? If you dare to say that


    "I''m talking to you, Lord Hotan. If you look at Fang Qing, he is the commander of ten thousand people in the army. He manages so many families, but you can only hide behind the Bai family. The only thing you can do is to hide and protect your so-called secrets. Isn''t it too bad? "


    "I don''t care about fame and wealth. Who is Fang Qing? Can he compare with me?""Naturally, I can''t compare with you. Fang Qing''s realm is too low, and Tian Sha''s realm is too high. That''s why I said that the secret of the Tian family should belong to you. If one day you are promoted by Fang Qingjie to take it first, don''t you fall short of success and lose all your efforts for so many years? "


    "Fang Qing, how can he get this secret? The secret clues are all with me. What''s the matter with him?"


    "What are you talking about? What''s the secret? Is it about me? "


    "Yes, it really has something to do with you, Huang Li. Your mother doesn''t want to tell you. It''s up to me to tell you. In fact, your mother is just the container of the Tian family. The purpose of survival is just to store the clues of the Tian family''s secrets."


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t talk about it. What kind of container? She''s the main force of our family. We''ve done so many things in secret to protect her. Don''t talk freely here. " Tian Sha interrupts Qi Tianyu. Huang Li doesn''t know anything. If he is bewitched by Qi Tianyu''s words, isn''t he no longer loyal to them?


    "Do I talk nonsense? Isn''t that true? "


    "Qi Tianyu, I think you are the emperor Zhutian who gives you face. You should not toast or drink. You should know that our alliance has not been formed yet."


    "You say that, I think of it. What''s Mr. Tian Sha going to do about the alliance? You left me in that place and asked me to wait for you, but it''s too long. I can''t wait to find you. "


    "To me? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you want to run away with Huang Li? "


    "Run away? How can you escape? Huang Li doesn''t belong to you


    "I didn''t belong to it before, but I will be the people of our Tian family from now on."


    Huang Li saw that they kept saying this, but she was really confused. She couldn''t figure it out, but she knew that Qi Tianyu was hostile to the man in front of her.

 Chapter 2831

    "What are you two doing? It''s clear that this matter is about me, but I didn''t understand what you two said. Do you make it clear to me? " Huang Li didn''t understand what had happened. He was immersed in the sadness of his mother''s death not long ago, but all of a sudden these people wanted to take him away. At this time, it seemed that there was a huge secret between them, but he didn''t know it at all.


    "Huang Li, didn''t I make it clear to you just now? Your mother used to be the tool they used. Now your mother is dead, and they want to use you as a tool. " Qi Tianyu didn''t want to speak so clearly before. After all, although the little girl in front of her was also the leader of a family, she still didn''t know much about these things after all. So if she said it, she might not be able to accept it, but she can''t manage it now.


    "Zhutiandi, you don''t want to talk freely. You should know that when you come to my place, it''s up to you. And Miss Huang, think about it. Over the years, if we only use your mother as a tool, how can we protect your mother secretly all the time, but never let your mother do anything for us? And when it''s your turn, we are very polite at the beginning. We want to invite you here just to protect your safety? On the contrary, it''s Fang Qing out there who just wants to dig out your secrets. She doesn''t care about your personal safety at all. " Of course, Tian Sha can''t let the girl in front of her believe the other person''s words at this time. In this way, the plan behind can''t be implemented.


    Huang Li couldn''t help thinking after listening to Tian Sha''s words. Of course, he was willing to believe Qi Tianyu emotionally, but what Qi Tianyu said in his mouth should mean that he and his mother should all be regarded as a tool. If this is the case, his mother will become different in his heart, and he can''t accept it A little bit, but can you believe the person opposite? Although the person opposite did treat him with courtesy at the beginning, the person over there once tried to bring him. If it wasn''t for his father, he might have been brought by the other party before, but at the same time, what the other party said was not unreasonable.


    "Tian Sha, what do you want to do? What are your plans for the future? Why don''t you just say it and let''s consider whether we can cooperate? You just hide these things from Huang Li and your former subordinates. You can''t do anything secretly. Do you think your life is interesting? " Qi Tianyu wanted to say Tian Mu directly, but he also knew that if he took the initiative to say the name, the other party might be exposed, so he didn''t say it after all, but he also expressed the meaning.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t think you have a little status in the outside world and come here to teach me a lesson. You don''t know what I want to do. You don''t know what we are pursuing. You don''t know what we want to protect the interests of the family!" When Tian Sha heard this, he suddenly got excited. It was as if he was doing everything right and for the sake of the whole family. If the other party didn''t understand him, he was guilty.


    "Tian Sha, don''t quibble any more. If you really want to do something for your family, you should know that the purity of a family''s blood is the most important thing. You are just a small branch of your family. Huang Li, who stands in front of you, and the people who keep the secret under you, are the purest in your family If you are really devoted to your family, you should respect these people instead of calling them your subordinates Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would say what he said just now, but after listening to it, his heart was filled with anger, which directly pierced the other party''s lie.


    "You! Yes, I just don''t want to be like that, but you can''t deny that I am for the sake of the whole family. Do you think I am willing to do this? I was forced to do so. Do you know how important the secret in our family is? Do you know how cowardly their pure blood is? If it wasn''t for me, the secret would have been lost. That''s the case. Why should I respect those people? "


    Qi Tianyu originally thought that the other party should be very ashamed after he broke the lie. He could not say anything. He did not expect that after he broke the lie, the other party had no scruples. He even said what he had just said, and his words seemed to be the right one.


    "Tian Sha, don''t treat other people as fools, OK? That''s right. I don''t know exactly what the secret your group is hiding is for, but I know one of them after all, so I know what to do in the future. " After listening to the other party''s words, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel how right the other party was. Instead, he continued to refute.


    "What! Do you know what the secret of our family is for? " Hearing this, Tian Sha was surprised. After all, the secret hidden by his family was not something that others didn''t know. However, those people just knew that there was a secret, but they didn''t know what it was, but they didn''t expect that the people in front of them knew it."Tian Sha, why do you have to go your own way? You know it''s almost time. Now you should make the secret known to the public for the sake of the overall situation. Only in this way can we work together to defeat that man, but you have to keep the secret. If you keep it like this, the secret will run counter to the original idea, even if you keep it What''s the point of saving well? " Qi Tianyu has seen that the other party really wants to bury the secret forever, but he doesn''t know the purpose of doing so.


    "Qi Tianyu, you say you know, but actually you don''t know anything, you don''t know..." After listening to the other party''s words, Tian Sha already understood that the other party really knew what the secret was, but at the same time, he also knew that the other party didn''t understand his purpose at all, and he didn''t understand why he did it.


    "Tian Sha, you can say what you have in mind, but you can''t do such a reckless thing for your own self-interest. For your own sake, you don''t even want to tell these people the existence and specific content of the secret. You just treat these people as simple containers, and at a certain age, you will be responsible for starting a family for them, giving birth to children, and cultivating them A generation of courage. What''s the point of doing this? " Qi Tianyu could easily understand what Fang Qing was going to do, but he couldn''t see through Tian Sha.

 Chapter 2832

    "Qi Tianyu, don''t meddle in your business any more. Since I have been planning for my own purpose for so many years, I can''t change my mind for your words. If you have such an idea, you''re really wrong. I tell you, you''d better leave in a hurry. I wanted to cooperate with you before, but now it seems that you''re not vulnerable So I think you''d better leave here early, otherwise you''ll ruin my life. " Tian Sha was going to detain this man here, but he also wanted to cooperate with the other party, but now it seems that this is not very realistic, so it''s better to let this man leave here as soon as possible.


    "No problem, I don''t want to stay here either, but you have to promise that those who will come with me will go with me." Qi Tianyu promised to be very happy, but the meaning of the words is to take the girls around him to leave together.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to toast or drink. You know this girl is from me. How can you just let Miss Huang go? I have something important to do." Tian Sha is very happy to refuse, which is obviously impossible.


    "Miss Huang, you can stay with me for a while. You don''t expect that the people around you have come to my place now. No matter how powerful the people around you are, they can''t take you away in front of me. In this way, you can stay with me for a while. When it''s time to let you go, I will let you go." Tian Sha saw that Qi Tianyu had a lot of eyes, so he gave up communicating with each other and turned to another girl who seemed to be easier to talk with.


    "The Tian family, right? I didn''t know what happened before, but I''ve heard it from the communication between you two. You really treat me as a tool to use. In that case, how can I stay here and wait for you to use it? Moreover, I don''t know what the secret you are talking about, and I don''t know how that secret can be used There is something in me, and I don''t understand anything so far. How can I help you? " Huang Li doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Miss Huang, don''t be impatient. The question you are asking is also the one I want to know. We just need to have a simple check to find out whether the secret is on you or not. If the secret is not on you, I will let you go very quickly." Tian Sha didn''t hesitate to answer, but he didn''t mention it. If the secret was really on the girl, what should he do?


    "Tian Sha, don''t be stubborn any more. I tell you that if you don''t want that secret to appear, you can almost achieve your goal now, because I was with the girls around me at that time, and I never saw what Mrs. Huang had done, so Mrs. Huang didn''t pass any secret on to her daughter at all. If that''s the case, I''ll tell you If a secret society disappears with the death of the last person, the secret clues should have disappeared. "


    Qi Tianyu had been thinking about this problem before, but he really didn''t find any clues. Although he was not completely sure, he could only say that to the person in front of him, so that he could protect the girl next to him.


    "What?" Although Tian Sha is not sure whether he can believe what the other party said, if it is really like what the other party said, that clue may be broken here. He has never encountered such a situation before, so he does not know what the clue will be like if he does not complete the transmission.


    "Tiansha, what I said is true. It''s not good for me to cheat you like this, is it? You know, I really had a good relationship with the girls around me before, so I did some things together. During that time, we were here almost all the time. If you go out and ask some people casually, you will find this thing. Besides, didn''t you also arrange someone to guard the Huangfu people? If we have really completed the inheritance you said, we will certainly know the news, but now on the contrary, we have not received any news, which means that we have not completed the inheritance you said


    Qi Tianyu said more and more firmly, almost let the other party have completely believed, but if it is true, how to do this clue?


    "But even if we didn''t find it, it doesn''t necessarily mean it didn''t happen." Tian Sha still doesn''t believe in the Mid Autumn Festival. At the same time, he doesn''t want to believe it, because he has never thought about this direction before.


    "Tian Sha, what are you afraid of? After such a thing happened, shouldn''t you be the happiest person? Before, you always hoped that the secret would never be discovered. Now that the clue is broken, the secret will never appear. Aren''t you happy? What''s more, although what you said just now is that it''s easy to check whether the inheritance has been completed, if so, you won''t be so tangled before, will you? "


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t understand why the other party doesn''t seem to be happy. At the same time, he also exposes another lie of the other party. If it''s really easy to find out, do you need to fight so much?


    Of course, Tian Sha knows that what he says may deceive the girl in front of him, but it''s impossible to deceive the person opposite. After all, if it''s really very simple to check out, there are many things that don''t need to be wasted. However, if he doesn''t say that, the girl in front of him can''t stay at all, but he didn''t expect that he just left As soon as he said it, he broke his own lie."Tian Sha, why on earth do you want to do this? On the one hand, you hope that this secret will never be discovered, but on the other hand, you are actively looking for those who have clues, and you want to pass on these clues from generation to generation. What you do is self contradictory. " Qi Tianyu saw that the person in front of him had been shaken a little, but the other party had been doing it for so many years, so he couldn''t figure it out for a while and a half, but he still wanted to get more information.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t give up like this. I just want to prove that I can really do this. I''m definitely a hundred times more than those of their pure blood. I will never fail. I can definitely pass on this secret. This secret will always be buried in the depths of our family, forever." Tian Sha seems to be completely immersed in his own world, standing in the same place and talking to himself, but although the voice is very small, the person standing opposite can hear it.

 Chapter 2833

    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more after hearing Tian Sha''s words, and everyone fell into silence.


    "Qi Tianyu, what does this man mean? Is the person with pure blood in each other''s mouth my mother? " Huang Li felt that the atmosphere around him was getting more and more strange. After all, he could not help pulling the sleeves of the people standing next to him and quietly asked his doubts.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it should be this thing. It should be much earlier than your mother." Qi Tianyu shook his head. He couldn''t directly analyze the cause and effect of the whole thing from the information in his opponent''s mouth, but he felt as if he had touched the edge.


    If Fang Qing wants to reveal the secret completely from the ground, in order to get more interpretations and gain a firm foothold, the person in front of her must pass on the secret, for it may be just a knot of her own, or obsession. For this knot, she will pay all the costs, even the lives of the family members around her.


    "No, no, I can''t give up. Only I, only I, can do it. Those people are all eyeless. Those candidates are far inferior to me. Only I, only I can do it!" Tian Sha seems to have been completely interrupted and stimulated by the other party''s clue, so he can''t recover calm for a moment.


    "What on earth is he talking about? I don''t seem to have heard of anything he said When Huang Li was a child, he still heard his mother say something about this side. After all, at that time, her mother might have thought that she was the Tian family that could be inherited, but she didn''t know anything about what the other side said.


    "This is originally a matter of your family. Now you come to ask me, how can I know? It''s very clear. However, according to the other party, in order to keep the secret, we must protect it and pass it on from generation to generation. We should choose several people in your family. Although we don''t know what happened in the middle, we can''t understand it This person should have lost the election. " Qi Tianyu could only guess in this way, but he didn''t understand each other at all. How could he pay so much for such a thing he wanted, or even form this kind of obsession.


    "Qi Tianyu, why don''t we leave first..." Huang Li saw that the person in front of him was completely in a frenzy, and knew that he was standing here and didn''t help the other party, and the other party wanted to bring him here to test whether he had completed the inheritance, but now everything had completely lost the hope of the other party.


    In fact, Tian Sha doesn''t have too much hope. Since Mrs. Huang was under her strict guard, she didn''t know why she was killed by Fang Qing. Tian Sha felt like she couldn''t stand it any more. But just now, the other party hit the most vulnerable part of her heart, so she collapsed.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Sha in front of him, then looked at the girl holding her sleeve beside him, and finally nodded. After all, although he had arrived at the other party''s home now, the other party had become like this. Even if he wanted to leave, it was not difficult. What''s more, he remembered that Hong Feng and Tian Mu were still there, if he didn''t take advantage of it Now that the other party has a short chance to lose his mind and leave, it is possible that when the other party wakes up, he will think carefully about what other problems he can find.


    After making up his mind, Qi Tianyu took a girl''s hand and was ready to break out.


    "You are not allowed to leave!" The bodyguard standing next to him saw all this, but he didn''t know what to do. After all, he had never seen such a superior person before, and suddenly became like this. However, he found that the two culprits in front of him were ready to leave like this, and naturally went to stop each other.


    Qi Tianyu was not prepared to say anything to the people below, so he directly started to wave back the other side, and he was not polite at all, which directly deterred the people standing next to him.


    "No, you can''t go!" Tian Sha has been planning for what he wants to do for a long time, so even if he lost control of these things for a while, some people below are very loyal.


    "If you have time to stop me, you might as well have a good look at what happened to your adults." Qi Tianyu thought that these people under his command should be leaderless at this time, but he didn''t expect that he was stopped by another group of people before he took a few steps.


    Huang Li had been following the people around him all the time. He thought that they should have the ability to solve all these people. However, when he walked around, he found that although they were not good at solving these problems, there were so many people. All of them came up and couldn''t leave for a while. So he took the powder from his sleeve and the medicine from his hand All the powder spilled out, where the powder was, these people fell down straightly.


    "Huang Li? What are you doing here? Are they all dead? " Although Qi Tianyu already knew that the girl around him often took out some strange things from time to time, when he saw such a powerful powder, he couldn''t help asking more.


    "You think too much. These people are just in a coma for a short time. They didn''t hurt at all. But when they wake up for a while, they will forget what happened before. Naturally, they don''t know what happened at that time, and they can''t form any deterrent force." Huang Li looked at the person who continued to walk outside and saw what was in the other person''s mind, but he still told the truth.Qi Tianyu didn''t ask any more questions. This time is enough for him to leave with the girls around him. As long as he leaves the other party''s home first, he will be sure to be safe. And the most important thing is that he must seize this opportunity to send the girls around him out of this place. After he sends the girls to Huang''s headquarters, he still needs to go back quickly Otherwise, Hong Feng''s words are not good.


    "Finally out." Huang Li encountered so many things in a short period of time that he didn''t know what happened in his mind. What''s more, he was full of the grief of losing his mother, so he had no way to think carefully.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu understood what the other girl wanted to express. The other party wanted to go back to her mother''s funeral, but now he could never send her back.


    Tian Sha lost her sense because she was stimulated by herself, but she couldn''t guarantee that the other party would keep such a state all the time. After all, that person was a rare rational person. If the other party could wake up quickly, he would take the girl back, so he could only seize the time and send the girl away quickly.

 Chapter 2834

    "Sister, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You told me before that you would only come back to see me after a short time, but you have been gone for a long time


    Huang Liqiang endured his inner child and went back to the place where he grew up. He did not expect that the first person he met after he came back was his brother Huang Wen.


    Huang Li''s mind didn''t spring up when he saw his brother. Every bit of what happened during this period, if it wasn''t for the people in front of him who had such thoughts, he wouldn''t have killed his grandfather, and the things behind him would not have happened. Maybe his mother wouldn''t have died, and he even let go of the murderer who killed his grandfather for the sake of his father''s mind. What''s he got Face to face with your grandfather, and face to face with your mother?


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to send the girl back and leave immediately, but seeing the girl''s feeling was very bad, so he was not at ease. After all, he stayed here and wanted to settle down. But just after entering the yard, he found that the girl''s expression had changed.


    "Sister, why are you looking at me like this? I''m so scared. Don''t look at me like this. I''m so scared... " Huang Wen was very happy to come up to meet his sister, but he didn''t expect that his sister would look at him like this. Now he is like a child, so he has a very clear sense of the danger around him. At this time, he feels his sister''s intention to kill him.


    "Huang Li, you must not continue to do stupid things because of what happened before. You should know that our previous plans were all approved by your mother, and your mother''s death actually has nothing to do with what happened before. Your mother should have died so quickly because of other things or Fang Qing''s actions before. If you really want to revenge, you should be happy We must first cultivate ourselves, and then take revenge on those who have a head of injustice and a master of debt. Never hurt the innocent. "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu has found the undercurrent surging between his brother and sister, but at this time, he must not allow the girls around him to do stupid things. If he really kills his brother at this time, Huang Li and Huang Wen''s father will be sad when he knows about it. He says that the little girl will regret when she reacts.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Huang Li has been dealing with the things there with pain since his mother died. But at this time, he can''t help it and starts to cry again.


    "Sister, don''t cry. I''ll pick the flowers for you." Huang Wen also found that his sister did not have the kind of sand overflow before, so a timid look over, handed the things in his hand to his sister.


    "Huang Li, some things will not happen as we imagined, but after they happen, we can only reluctantly accept them. You must not anger other people because of what has happened." Qi Tianyu saw the girl around him crying, and he was relieved when he came out. After all, he was like before, and he wanted to revenge. He was too worried.


    "My home is gone, so is my mother..." Huang Li can''t understand why it seems that in the minds of those people, his mother''s heart is not as important as that ghost clue. It''s clear that his mother has just passed away. How can those people take themselves there just for a secret clue.


    "Huang Li, you''ve gone home now, and I''m relieved. After all, the people in there can''t go out at will, so you''re safe here for the time being. You''ll have a good rest here. After calming down, you''ll think about what happens later. And I have to go back now. After all, you don''t know Hong Feng is still there." After all, Qi Tianyu said goodbye. After all, if he didn''t go back, Tian Mu might be exposed.


    "Qi Tianyu Can you stop... " Huang Li was crying when he heard what the other party said. The Mid Autumn Festival was still very quiet. He said such a sentence, but in the end, there was no sound at all, so the other party didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Huang Li? I beg your pardon? I didn''t hear clearly... " Qi Tianyu was preparing to leave when he heard someone calling his name behind him, but he didn''t hear what the girl was saying.


    "It''s all right. Go back quickly." Huang Li knows that this is not the time to be self willed at all, so even if he needs the person in front of him to stay with him, he must leave.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more. He just nodded and strode away. After all, you don''t need to get up at this time. There are so many things to do and so many mysteries to solve.


    "Elder Bai, where did you put those three people?" Tian Sha really deserves to be a man who has mastered such a powerful force even if he can''t show his face for so many years. Even though he was really confused by what Qi Tianyu said and the little thing that Qi Tianyu secretly brought in just now, he soon recovered.


    That''s right. When Qi Tianyu left, although he said he couldn''t take Hong Feng with him, Hong Feng insisted on giving his little things to the other party, saying that only in this way can he transmit information in time. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t want to take the trouble of general wisdom and couldn''t help the little pet, the other party insisted very much that if he didn''t take it May not be able to leave quickly, so after all, or the small things hidden in their arms.This is the reason why Qi Tianyu didn''t really make Tian Sha crazy so quickly. After all, what he said was only one aspect, but if he just said a few words, the other party would never become that way. The main reason is that the little thing hidden in his arms secretly poked out his head and showed his ability to confuse Tian Sha That''s why things go so well.


    "Ah? It''s the adults After Bai Changlao locked up those people, he went back to his house. But he didn''t expect that before long, that person came here again.


    Elder Bai didn''t guess. He thought that this man would come here again so quickly. After all, in the past so many years, this man only came here once or twice. But now he is so ordinary, just for the sake of those people who are locked up. It seems that he really needs to watch the three people, otherwise he will be killed It could be a big mistake.

 Chapter 2835

    Bai Changlao wanwan didn''t expect that the other party came here specially. In fact, he came here to ask a question, because although he clearly knew that the people inside had escaped, he had to give a warning to the people in front of him in this way.


    "My Lord, I locked those three people in the most secret place, and didn''t you send your capable officers to take care of them? There must be no problem. You can rest assured. " Bai Changlao didn''t know what the opposite person wanted to do, so he didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Is that so? Then you did a good job Although Tian Sha didn''t have any expression on the surface and praised each other, he reflected in his heart. That''s right. If it was just the person opposite, he really didn''t believe it at all. It''s very possible that he could let that person escape. But if all the right people around him were here, how could he let him escape so easily Where''s that guy going?


    "That''s right. Don''t worry, my Lord. How can we escape with our double protection? I''m going to take you to see that place, but the place we haven''t opened for so many years is almost like an iron wall. Even a bird can''t fly out. " Bai Changlao didn''t know what the person in front of him was thinking. He looked at him and said nothing. He thought that he was doubting what he was saying, so he stood up and wanted to take him to see.


    Tian Sha''s mind is not at all now. He''s questioning the man opposite him. On the contrary, he''s thinking about how that man managed to run away under his own control. Although Tian Mu''s ability may not be the strongest among the people, his comprehensive strength turns out to be one of the best. If he can''t even master such a person Qi Tianyu''s strength is too terrible.


    You know, Qi Tianyu is being held in this place. On the one hand, he has his own arrangement. On the other hand, he is being held in this place by the iron walls. He can easily escape. When he sees him, he doesn''t even have any scars on his body. This is incredible.


    Tian Sha didn''t think that Tian Mu, who was brought up by himself, might betray himself. After all, for himself, these children who were brought up by himself trusted him very much, and the education he got from childhood was to obey his own orders, so he never thought about betrayal. Qi Tianyu''s terrible strength was in his mind.


    "My Lord, you see those people are locked up here." As he pushed open a secret door over there, he introduced himself to his posterity. At the same time, his eyes were full of pride. After all, if he could see such an iron walled place to hold prisoners, he should be regarded as meritorious.


    Tian Sha didn''t say anything more directly. What he said was more false than what he saw with his own eyes. It''s better for him to see his dereliction of duty with his own eyes than to say a lot about himself.


    "Get up, all of you!" Bai didn''t realize that there was one person missing. After all, there was almost no light in this place, so he could only see a few dark shadows on the ground.


    "Tianmu?" Tian Sha didn''t want to go in. He looked at the situation inside. After all, he knew exactly what the situation was like, so he just yelled his name, hoping that his people would give him an explanation.


    "My Lord." Tian Mu has been hidden in the dark, until the other party called his name, just appeared in front of the other party, directly kneeling on one knee.


    "Tianmu, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?" Tian Sha was waiting for the other party to take the initiative to tell him what happened, why that person can leave unharmed, didn''t think that the other party just knelt in front of him, but didn''t mean to speak at all.


    "My Lord, I came to this place according to your orders, and I''m used to seeing that nothing happened to these people, and I haven''t seen whether I should cooperate with them or not so far." Tianmu on the surface as if nothing had happened, like the other party reported, but the bottom of my heart has played a lot of chills.


    "Oh? So that''s it. It seems that I should reward you. " The corner of Tian Sha''s mouth raised a cold smile. Originally, he had never thought that the person in front of him would betray himself. He thought that after he came here, he should see the person in front of him, almost unable to get up by the other party. He also thought that he could take advantage of this time to recover the other party''s heart.


    However, Tian shawanwan didn''t think about the current situation. The other side knelt down in front of him as if nothing had happened, and there was no scar on his body. If so, wouldn''t the two people leave here without fighting at all? Is there only one possibility?


    "Tianmu, I''ll give you one last chance. Where''s Qi Tianyu?" Tian Sha doesn''t want to tear his face directly with the person in front of him. After all, the person in front of him is the container of the clue. If the other party can''t sincerely obey himself, the later things will be more difficult. Only by making the other party very loyal can he let the other party have the courage to do it without regret, and even let the other party''s children continue to do it without regret."If you go back to your master, Qi Tianyu is in the small room over there. When Qi Tianyu first came in, he took a look at the environment here and found that there was a small room over there. He didn''t want others to disturb him, so he went into the small room alone. I went in to have a look and found that there was no other channel in the small room, so I left the man in it. " Tian Mu''s voice was very steady when he answered, as if he was telling the truth, but only he knew that his heart was about to jump out.


    Tian Sha really doesn''t understand what the man in front of him means. Is he really inferior to Qi Tianyu in ability? Qi Tianyu escapes from under the eyes of his own capable men, but the other party doesn''t know at all?


    Tian Mu made up this lie, which can be regarded as using his life ability. After all, he had never lied to the person in front of him before. The first time he lied was such a big thing, but he really had no other choice.


    After Qi Tianyu left, he checked the environment very carefully. After he found the small room, he came up with such a statement. If it was like this, even if the adult really found that Qi Tianyu had escaped, he would not completely confirm that he was a traitor. As long as he didn''t get there, he would have a way out.

 Chapter 2836

    "If that''s the case, you can take us to the room inside. I''ll see what the famous Zhutian emperor is doing." Although Tian Sha was sure that the man had already escaped, he was not ready to refute his capable men in front of so many people. Instead, he was ready to solve the problem when all the facts were spread out in front of him.


    "My Lord, if we just go in like this, it''s not very good." Although Tian Mu''s voice is still trying his best to keep calm, he can already hear the trembling feeling in his voice. After all, if he really goes into that place, it''s easy to see that there is no exit in any place. In this way, his lies will be broken.


    "Tianmu, I hope you don''t challenge my limit again and again." Tian Sha glances at the person kneeling in front of him, but Leng Sensen says so.


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. I just think if you go in like this now, maybe Qi Tianyu won''t agree to cooperate with us." Tian Mu''s brain seems to be stiff now, and there''s no way to turn it, so even the reason is so unreal.


    "Take us in now." Tian Sha didn''t continue to talk to each other. He just had such a simple fate. At the same time, he knew very clearly that the man in front of him didn''t have the courage to disobey his orders in such an open and aboveboard situation.


    Tian Mu did not type after listening to this sentence. After all, the person in front of him has been cultivating himself since he was a child. He knows the means of the other party very well. If the other party really knows that he has betrayed, it is possible that the other party will let him die.


    What to do? What should we do now? What else can we do to get this lie over?


    Of course, Hong Feng and Bai Jing also know that the person who can protect themselves has already left here, and now the person in front of them is a very powerful person. If the person in front of them knows that Qi Tianyu has left secretly, they may take their lives in a rage, so they are in great fear in Tianmu At that time, the two men began to feel uneasy.


    "My lord Please let us out. I''m really scared when I stay here. Please let us out... " Of course, Hong Feng knew that all the lies would be exposed to the sun if the person in front of her entered the small room immediately, so she had no choice but to fall down in front of the person and cry to the person opposite.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way Bai Changlao still has some guilt for the little girl occasionally. After all, what he did before was really a little bad for the little girl opposite him. So at this time, he didn''t get very angry when he saw that person, so he made a speech first.


    "Elder Bai, I didn''t want to come to this place at all. You brought me in. Why do you..." Hong Feng didn''t mean to expose elder Bai in front of her, but now she doesn''t have to drag Tian Sha in front of her in this way. There''s really no way, so she can only say it.


    "White five?" Because Tian Sha knew that the man must not be in front of him and was in the small room, he was not very anxious to get in. The room was so tight than the room. Even now that the man came back secretly, he had no way to get into the small room at all. So some things were doomed. On the contrary, he was not very anxious. Now the key thing was just to get in It''s just what the little girl said. The person around me has brought people to this place. It turns out that all this is done by the fool around me.


    Bai Changlao never thought that the girl didn''t say her own things before, and she wanted to repay her, but now the girl has no scruples to say what she did, and she is in danger.


    "Bai Wu, don''t you think you should give me an explanation about this?" Tian Sha only knew that the person in front of him should be a member of the Bai family, and ranked fifth among them. He didn''t even know the specific name of the other party, so he could only call such a code name, but it was also very frightening to say it in a cold voice.


    "My Lord is not what you think. Don''t be angry. Listen to my explanation, I just want to bring this girl back for treatment because I saw that she was seriously injured. But I really didn''t do anything else. I only brought this girl back, and I''m going to kill her..." Bai Changlao fell into extreme panic, even if the explanation is the foreword does not match the Afterword.


    "Bai Wu, if I remember correctly, you should have rules here. No outsiders are allowed to enter, not to mention that you take the initiative to bring people in. If this happens, you deserve to die." Tian Sha didn''t want to be angry with the fool on the other side, so he just said this, waiting for the other side to decide.


    "Of course not. I really didn''t mean that. I just Now I''ll kill the girl at once Elder Bai of course knows that there is such a rule, and he also knows the reason for it. It''s because there are so many secrets in it that people outside can''t know. So he wants to bring the girl back and kill her directly after meeting and amusing. He didn''t expect that so many things would happen later. He didn''t even have a chance to do it. What''s wrong That''s how it looks today."Bai Wu, do you think I have a good temper for so many years, or do you think you really have no one to replace you here? I tell you that any one of my staff can replace you. Even if it''s the skill that you think is very important, I have a lot of people here who can learn it. Even in a day or two, I can completely replace your position, so you don''t know Think how important you are. "


    Tian Sha knows that several elders in this place represent different elements, and there are different important skills in their bodies, so they will feel irreplaceable. But in fact, what they have done in recent years is not in vain. They all know the skills clearly. If someone betrays them, they can finish it by themselves It can be easily replaced by the people under it.


    "I know, I know that''s not what I mean. Just forgive me once, and I will surely atone for my sins..." Bai Wu thought like this before. After all, he has such a high status, so even if he does something innocuous, the other party will not do anything to him. But after listening to the other party''s words, he knows that his status is not so important.

 Chapter 2837

    "What''s wrong? Do you think I need it? Maybe you think that you are useful to me, but I think that instead of using you, who have made mistakes and have been unruly, I''d better use a subordinate I''ve cultivated since I was a child. " Tian Sha is very happy to refuse, but the meaning is to let the other party say what the other party can do.


    "My lord I can, I can... " Bai Changlao recognized the meaning of the other party''s words, so he began to think about what he could do. But he suddenly found that since he met the other party, nothing he had done was successful. What he was proud of was still not worth mentioning.


    "Bai Wu, if you really can''t figure out what you can do by yourself, you can stay here forever. Naturally, I have someone who can help me." Tian Sha hoped that he had a look at the man in front of him. He thought it was good that he could reach the level he is today. He didn''t expect that he was so stupid.


    The original hope in Bai Chang''s eyes is about to be wiped out. Will he really die in this place? Is it because I have done these little things during this period of time? I thought that I could go to a higher level through what I did during this period of time, but I didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    "Come on, take this elder away." Tian Sha didn''t say anything more. He just signaled his subordinates to take away the people kneeling in front of him, so that he could arrange for other people to come in.


    After all, I have other things to deal with when I come here today. In fact, it''s just a very, very small thing to deal with the person in front of me. So since the end of the person in front of me is doomed, it''s better to make a quick decision.


    "Boom - boom -"


    before his men started to move, he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from outside.


    "White five? What''s that sound? What happened? " Tian Sha looked around the people in front of him and found that only the person he wanted to deal with really belonged to this place, so he finally chose this person to ask. After all, only the people in this place would understand this place.


    Elder Bai of course knows that if he can answer this question well, he should have a better ending. But he doesn''t know how to answer it. After all, he has been here for so many years and has never heard such a voice.


    "White five? I feel like it''s the sound of something being blown up. Can this happen here? " Tian Sha couldn''t understand why such a sound suddenly happened in this very sacred place.


    "My Lord, I think it''s really the sound of bombing, but this has never happened here before, so I hope you can send someone out to see if something happened." Elder Bai thought for a long time, but he didn''t remember what happened, but he couldn''t answer in that way. If he answered in that way, wouldn''t he be too useless? So after thinking for a long time or a euphemistic answer.


    Tian Sha naturally heard elder Bai''s careful thinking, but it didn''t matter to him. The important thing was that the sound outside was still going on, and it had become louder and louder, as if the thing being bombed was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Come on. Go out and have a look at what''s going on outside. If someone is building something, just ask them to stop! " The only thing Tian Sha can think of is this possibility. After all, no one else can easily come in this place, so nothing else will happen.


    Bai Changlao didn''t mean to speak at all, but he knew very well in his heart that the voice outside would never be building anything, because this had never happened to them.


    However, no matter Tian Sha, who didn''t understand what was going on, or elder Bai, who had been able to rule out some possibilities but still didn''t get the final result, or other people who were still confused, they never thought that before the people in the room made a response, they heard that kind of explosion. It was close at hand.


    "Boom -"


    with a very short sound, the secret room, which was originally thought to be a copper wall and iron wall, collapsed like this. Elder Tian shabai in the room didn''t expect it before, because although he was nearsighted before, he didn''t have such a short distance, so he never thought that this kind of thing would happen in the future I''m by my side.


    "Bai Wu, you should lead the way in front of us, and everyone should withdraw!" Although the house had just collapsed, it was not built for the sake of Fei Hong''s three points before the explosion So when he got to Tian Sha''s side, Bai Jing also leaned over. Tian Sha talked to the people in front of him all the time and didn''t care about the two people beside him.


    Looking at the collapsed house, Hong Feng and Bai Jing take a breath and understand that the position they were sitting in before has completely collapsed. Fortunately, they changed their position in order to delay time. Although Tian Sha didn''t feel it in advance, they reflected it in time. After releasing their spiritual power, they let another half of the house go Son kept the original state, next to Hongfeng and Baijing is the beneficiary.But the people on the other side are not so lucky. Although Tian Mu and Bai Changlao are quick to react, they don''t have enough ability to keep the place they stand. They can only run away quickly, but even if they don''t hurt their own body, they are embarrassed by the collapsed house, not to mention the people who follow in Some of them were buried under the house.


    "What''s going on? Show me what''s going on? Who is so bold Although Tian Sha doesn''t know about this place, he also knows that it is very important and sacred. No one dares to do such a thing in this place. However, as soon as he comes here, someone does it in front of him. Can''t such a thing be regarded as those people''s provocation?


    "My Lord, if I had heard correctly just now, it seems that the explosion just happened from the small room over there. Could it be Qi Tianyu?" Bai Changlao had been nearby before, so of course he heard the man saying that he was in the small room next to him. Now I want to think that the explosion just happened from that direction, so could it be that man who did all this.

 Chapter 2838

    Bai Changlao thinks that his guess is very reasonable. After all, if it''s really the people here, he has no courage to do such a thing, and he has no ability to do such a thing.


    Although I''m not really an iron wall, I spent a lot of effort in building it. I''m the representative of the earth element. So when I made this house, I not only used very strong materials, but also set up some unique array in it. If I want to leave this house, I have to use the earth element Only when you are older can you go out. It is impossible to leave this room without yourself.


    When Bai Changlao built the house, he didn''t imagine that someone would blow up the house, because he thought that no one would do such a thing. But if that person did all these things, it would make sense. After all, Qi Tianyu was before him, but he was in his eyes Although I look down on that person, I am sure of the other person''s ability. What''s more, that person has another characteristic, that is, he is very brave. So if that person does all this, it makes sense.


    Tian Sha didn''t expect that Bai Changlao would say such a thing. After all, the reason why he came here was that he knew that the man had escaped from here. He came here because he wanted to question the people in front of him, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened because he delayed a little time, and after this thing happened I really have no way to verify whether the person is in the small house or not. After all, the small house has become like that, and the people who may be buried in it can no longer see who it is.


    Did Qi Tianyu have thought that he might come over long ago, so he set up such a trap. He just wanted to let himself in. In this way, although he knew that the other party must be outside, he couldn''t ask a question in front of these people''s face. It''s too hateful!


    By the way, and Tian Mu, if all this is really the man''s trap, what kind of role does the capable general under his command play in this matter? Does this man really know nothing?


    "My Lord, I think Qi Tianyu must have done all this. Let''s go in and find him out. I really didn''t expect that the other party would use this tactic of burning jade and stone. He didn''t think that if there was such an explosion in the small room, he would not survive?" Bai Changlao didn''t think as much as the other party. He just thought Qi Tianyu was ready to kill the enemy.


    "Fool!" After scolding, Tian Sha doesn''t want to talk any more nonsense. He goes directly to the direction of the small room he was referring to. Even if he is really hit by the other party''s stratagem this time, he must figure out where the other party is now and what''s the matter with Tian Mu.


    "Tiansha, I remember you are not crazy? How did you come back to life? " The person who can say this to this person is Qi Tianyu.


    As soon as Tian Sha walked past, he saw that the explosion exposed the grass outside, and he stood with his familiar face.


    "Zhutian Di is really a good skill. He came back from the outside at such a fast speed? Where have you got Miss Huang? Give it to me quickly Tian Sha was confused by the other party before, and the reason why his heart became what it was before is that he has calmed down now. Of course, he also knows that Huang Li must be in his own hands.


    "Oh, you see, I took that girl in front of you before, but now you are so rebellious. You don''t take your words seriously, do you?" When Qi Tianyu saw that things were always like what he had planned before, he was also relieved.


    When Hong Feng and Bai jingtianmu see Qi Tianyu, their hearts are completely released. Before, although they delay time with other things, they don''t see the person in front of them. Even if it''s not over, they are completely relieved to see each other''s safe return at this time.


    Tian Mu stealthily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead in the corner. He didn''t know which side he was going to stand on. He just wanted Qi Tianyu to rescue Huang Li. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Tian Sha for the first time. Although he didn''t have any evidence, he knew through the dialogue that he had met before, In this way, even if he didn''t do anything on the surface, he had already had the traitor''s mark in the adult''s heart.


    "You used to take Miss Huang away by that indecent means, but you don''t think about it. Can you protect that girl when you take her away? You don''t think about what you''re going to do with Fang Qing? You have to know that if that girl comes to me, I will protect her well, and make Miss Huang''s future life very safe and happy. But if Miss Huang goes to Fang Qing, the result will be torture and extortion of a confession, so we must tell her about it. " Tian Sha is not ready to fight each other. After all, although he has some young people who can''t stand the young man in front of him, he knows that the young man''s strength is really powerful. Now he doesn''t want to be the enemy of the young man in front of him. He just hopes that the young man will leave quickly and don''t spend his time."Why do you have to deceive yourself like this? What''s the difference between you and your partner? Don''t they all use these people as chess pieces? What''s the advantage of keeping that secret all the time? Is that really what the ancestors in your family mean? If so, what''s the point of this secret? What''s the difference between a secret that''s been buried and a secret that doesn''t exist? "


    Qi Tianyu also saw that although the man in front of him had some obsessions, he didn''t have any bad thoughts, so he also hoped to reach a certain degree of cooperation with the other party.


    "Zhutiandi, I know you are very powerful. This kind of power is not only because you have a high level of martial arts, but also because you have a kind of ability to convince others. But don''t forget that I am different from others." Tian Sha didn''t listen to what the other party had just said in detail, because he understood very well. If he thought about it carefully, he would feel that what the other party said was right.


    "Tian Sha, it''s time for some things to end, isn''t it?" Although Qi Tianyu still does not fully understand the other party''s obsession, he still hopes to settle the matter peacefully.


    "Zhutiandi, I''ll discuss this matter with you for the last time. I hope you leave here quickly. After all, our affairs have nothing to do with you. If you want to defeat that man, you''ll almost rely on the outside power. Why do you have to force the inside power?" After all, Tian Sha still wants the other party to leave quickly, and there is a delicate balance in it.

 Chapter 2839

    "Tian Sha, some things have nothing to do with me before, but things have happened so far. Do you really think these things have nothing to do with me? I know so many of you, and the ending of many of you has a great relationship with me. How can I leave at this time? " Qi Tianyu said to each other.


    "If that''s the case, if you don''t leave, I can only force you to stay in this place and don''t go out to disturb my affairs. I''ll trouble zhutiandi to stay in this place for a while, and I''ll send you away when peace is restored outside." Tian Sha made up his mind. After all, although this place has been made this way by the other party for a while, he also knows that this place contains many arrays. If Qi Tianyu is locked up in other places in this place, I believe other people will not let him down, such as Bai San.


    "Tianmu, tell me again. Do you really think that Qi Tianyu is in that little room?" Tian Sha is most worried about the person around him. After all, Tian Mu''s performance today has been very strange.


    "Of course, I won''t cheat you. You are the one who raised me all the time. You gave me everything in me. How can I cheat you?" Tian Mu''s words are very sincere, and I don''t know whether it''s for the other party or for myself.


    "Since you admit that I''ll trust you again, I hope you won''t let me down next time. I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve met Qi Tianyu before, not in here, but outside. Qi Tianyu has also confused me by some very mean means. We''ve always been aboveboard and will never use these means, so I''m sorry I completely gave up the idea of cooperating with the other party. Now I just want to lock this person in here, wait until the end of the matter, and then send this person away directly. " What Tian Sha said is half true and half false, which is also in line with his consistent style.


    Tian Mu is not sure whether the other party completely believes in himself or not, but it is not so important for him now. After all, he has not made up his mind to do what he should do. Whenever he makes up his mind to continue to be loyal to adults, his aunt''s words come to his mind Among them, the appearance of my aunt before she died was also firmly engraved in my mind, making me unable to make up my mind.


    But do you really want to follow the man in front of you as my aunt said? The man in front of him is about the same age as himself. In fact, he didn''t know him at all before. He only knew that he was very famous in the outside world, but he really didn''t know whether he would help his aunt to get revenge or help the Tian family.


    "Tianmu, I believe you again, but I hope you don''t betray my trust. I tell you, if you betray my trust, you will end up worse than Bai Wu." After all, Tian Sha was suspicious of the man in front of him, so he gave a warning.


    Bai Chang''s old age is no longer small. He has come to this position step by step, but he didn''t expect that because of the other party''s words, he became a prisoner.


    "Bai San, I asked you to come here to let you see what you have become here. Do you mean to say that you are the most sacred place here?" Before Tian Sha came in this time, he didn''t disturb the other people here, because although he can basically take charge of some places, not all the people in this place obey his own command, so he didn''t want to mobilize the masses, but he knew there was no other way.


    "My lord What''s going on? Isn''t this the place that five younger brothers spent a lot of time building before? How could it be blown to the ground in such a short time? Who did it? Stand up for me Elder Bai San didn''t expect that the man in front of him was entering this place for the second time in a short time. He went back to his room and finally had a rest. He heard this man summon him again.


    "Bai San, it''s not that I embarrass you, nor that I want to disturb your brotherhood. I just want to ask you, did you know Bai Wu brought outsiders in before?" Tian Sha questions each other.


    Elder Bai San immediately wanted to understand why the other side''s face was so bad. It turned out that it was because the matter had been exposed. He had told the fifth younger brother that it was very dangerous. After all, although there were many privileges, there were also many rules. The fifth younger brother had secretly brought people outside, which had actually broken the most fundamental rules. No wonder this person I''m so angry.


    "Bai San, now I only believe in you. I hope you don''t betray my trust. Qi Tianyu, Bai Wu, and these two, I don''t have time to deal with these people. I''ll lock them up with you first. You must lock them up for me this time, and don''t make any mistakes again." Tian Sha is not willing to kill all these people directly. After all, they may be used later. Moreover, if they are killed, there may be more trouble. So now he can only find a person who he trusts and lock them up.


    "My Lord, although the fifth brother did make a mistake, I hope you can forgive him once. After all, this kind of thing did not happen in the end. What unacceptable consequences did it have?" Of course, elder Bai San doesn''t mind detaining others, but he still can''t do it for his brother who has a good relationship with him."There are no unacceptable consequences? How can you say such words? On the one hand, Bai Wu really broke the rules and beat the outsider in. I can kill him just for this. On the other hand, Bai Wu always said that he was very capable and could detain these people. But the fact is that Qi Tianyu escaped early and was still fighting against me outside. Can you give it to me An account? " Of course, Tian Sha also knows that if he wants the person in front of him to imprison Bai Wu, the person in front of him may not be able to accept it, so even if he doesn''t have the heart to say more to the other party, he must explain the whole story clearly. Only in this way can the other party really obey his own orders, and there will be no mistakes.


    "This..." Elder Bai San always thought that the situation in front of him was because his brother brought in people from outside, so he was angry and caused the current situation. However, he didn''t expect that there were other things to happen, and these things were related to his brother bringing in people from outside, so he was too embarrassed to ask for mercy, so he had to do it according to the other party''s instructions.

 Chapter 2840

    "How can that be? How can you do this to me! In fact, he is only a member of another family. Why should he give such an order to an elder of the white family? He is not a family at all. Why should he manage me? What''s more, I''m more or less a respected elder. Why doesn''t he give me any face? Why does he imprison me? Does he really think that we won''t listen to him? "


    After Bai Changlao was locked up in this room, he began to talk. What he said was just a few words, but his mouth never stopped. At the same time, his voice was very small, as if he was afraid that people outside would hear him.


    "Oh, elder Bai, if you really think so, speak a little louder. You can directly add the people you are guarding outside to talk to them. If you dare to say these words to those people, I admire you more!" After Hong Feng was changed to another place to guard, she was not too anxious. After all, there was no difference in where she was locked up. As long as Qi Tianyu was around, she would not be too afraid.


    "Little girl, you have no intention to talk to me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I end up like this today? Before that, your little pet became like that. That''s why I picked you up and wanted to treat your wounds, but you''d bite each other. What do you mean?" Of course, elder Bai didn''t dare to speak out loud, and he didn''t dare to let the people watching outside hear what he was saying. If he was really heard by the people outside, he might not even be locked up here. He didn''t have any good food or drink. But after listening to what the other side said, he was more angry and aimed at Hong Feng.


    "Where do you want to treat my little pet! You obviously think my ball is very strange, so you just pick it up to satisfy your curiosity. And I''m right. You brought us back, you brought us back. You have to do this crime! And I tell you, I never thought of protecting you before, but you said you wanted to kill me. In this way, I won''t expose you. What are you waiting for? " Hong Feng is more angry than the other party when she mentions this. She promises to accompany her for two days, and then she will send herself out. However, she didn''t expect that the other party would kill herself.


    "Anyway, do you think I cured your pet after all? Have I treated you badly these two days? Why do you tell me about me! You see, now that I''m locked up in this place with you, you''re satisfied! " Bai Changlao yelled angrily at the girl in front of him.


    "Well, don''t go on! I''ve been saying since I came in, aren''t you tired? " Qi Tianyu was sitting by the wall, but he was broken by the two people in front of him.


    "If you don''t speak, I forget you. By the way, who asked you to blow up my house? Do you know how hard it took me? Do you know how many precious arrays there are in that place! How could you blow up that place so rudely Bai Changlao is almost a gunpowder now. No matter who talks with him, he will pinch each other.


    "I don''t know." Qi Tianyu answered the other party''s question very seriously. He really didn''t know what the structure of the place was. He just came back in a hurry and found that he couldn''t go in directly to rescue the people inside, so he chose the most simple and crude way. What''s more, he still had a big killer like the ball in his hand, and the ball almost spurted a fire The ball was completely blown up in that place, which was much easier than trying to find other ways.


    "You are so angry with me! I have to compensate you for the place I have to demolish for several months Elder Bai rushed forward and grabbed Qi Tianyu''s collar.


    "You can''t blame us for letting go. You took us to that place. Do you think your place will be safe after you took us there? After all, it''s still your fault to follow the wrong person! " Qi Tianyu directly hit the other side''s hand, and then answered flatly.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Changlao didn''t take a stand at all. After hearing what the other party said, he even nodded: "yes, yes, that''s what it is like. If I didn''t listen to the wrong person''s order and put you in that place, my place would not be the same as it is now, and I would not be put in here. You''re right, or I would not be Follow you? "


    Qi Tianyu looked at Bai Changlao with a muddled face. He didn''t expect that the other party would say such words. In fact, he was just answering the other party. He didn''t mean to let the other party turn the dark into the light. After all, in his own opinion, the other party, as an elder of a family, should be wrong at the critical moment I often take a stand, but I didn''t expect that the other party would answer me like that.


    "Are you kidding? You are the elder of your family." Qi Tianyu is not only confused, but also Bai Jing, who has been sitting beside him as a sculpture. What should an elder say?


    "I''m not kidding. I''m the elder of our family, not the elder of the Tian family. I tell you that I''ve long been dissatisfied with that man. I''m obviously a member of another family, but I''m working as a style in our family. What''s more important is that all the people in our family listen to each other''s instructions, but Tian Sha is still arrogant You can see how I feel. The other party doesn''t know the goods at all. He always thinks I''m a waste. I''ll tell you secretly that I don''t want to listen to him for a long time Bai Changlao is like a grumbling old man now. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether to trust what he says."Elder Bai, can you rely on the score? I''m still the Tian family sitting here. Tian Sha is our adult." Bai jingwan did not expect that he would see such a situation one after another. What should he do when he saw such a situation? It''s hard to tell, or not to tell.


    After Bai Jing said this, the two opposite people didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Qi Tian Yu, I can see that Yes, Tianmu, is that man actually with you? " After Bai Changlao decided to follow the person in front of him, he immediately took the person in front of him as his little partner.


    "Are you kidding? Don''t you see that man is your adult''s capable man? " Qi Tianyu was very surprised. After all, he firmly believed that no one could see it. Even Tian Sha was completely buried in front of the bottom of the valley. How could he guess?


    "Don''t hide it from me. Tian Sha doesn''t see it at all because he is not familiar with my place, but it''s different for me. You have to believe my place. Unless you have the key and the method I told you before, you can''t go out even if you have the ability. If you can go out, it must be Tian Mu Jiao. Am I right?" Although elder Bai is a question, the meaning in the sentence is actually confirmed, and he is waiting for the other party''s praise.


    Qi Tianyu sat there with his eyes closed and did not answer.


    "In addition, Tian Mu said that you were in the small room, but actually I know that there was nothing in the small room. How could you make an explosion in it? If you were in it, you would have been crushed there long ago!" Bai Changlao saw that the other side didn''t speak and didn''t mind. Instead, he continued to speak.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know anything about the small room, so he still kept silent.

 Chapter 2841

    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu, don''t ignore me. Now I want to talk to you. You see we are locked here now. Tell me how you broke my array before? I saw with my own eyes that you had fallen down. How could you still be alive? And how could you just arrive at that place? You know that place, but it took me a lot of choices to find it. "


    Elder Bai''s thinking is very fast. Even if the person opposite doesn''t pay attention to himself, he can go on talking alone.


    "Why don''t you tell me, you tell me, if you don''t tell me, do you want me to guess? Then I''ll guess if you have something very magical to protect you, or if you have information sent to you by others, but it''s not right. That little girl is always by my side, and it''s impossible to send you any information... " Bai Changlao amused himself and talked happily.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk to this person at all. After all, although the person in front of him seems to be very fond of playing and extremely unreliable, he has become the top person in the family, which means that he should be very capable. He doesn''t know whether the character shown by the opposite person is the authenticity of the other person Ge, or the other party, is just using this character to cover up their real purpose.


    But he thought that he could not stop talking even when he was sitting in front of him? We''re all locked up here. Why do you still seem very happy? "


    "You see, we are all locked up here. Whether we are happy or unhappy, there is no other way. Instead of staying here unhappily, it''s better for us to have a chat. Maybe there will be a turning point after chatting?" Although elder Bai would like to chat with the person opposite him, if the person doesn''t pay attention to him and someone nearby is willing to chat with him, he can accept it.


    "I really don''t understand how you can be like this. You can be regarded as the master inside. You will be locked here by a word from an outsider. Are you ashamed?" What white did make complaints about the sound of the other side, but he did not let the other person hear the meaning. But he did not take the matter to mind that the opposite sitting was already a very powerful elder. So even if the voice was very small, even Hong Fengdou sitting on the other side did not hear clearly what he was talking about, but the white elder sitting in a little distance was crystal clear.


    "Is it my fault? Can you blame me for that? I have my own skills, but can I manage our whole family? Do you think I''m happy to have my family all at the man''s command? What do you think I can do with all this! Is it difficult for me to pass it on directly, and then defeat all the people in our family and let them follow my orders? " Bai Changlao was always laughing and chatting, but after listening to each other''s words, he seemed to touch his anger.


    "Who knows what''s going on in your family." After all, Bai Jing himself is the Tian family. If there is no Bai family in front of him, he can''t walk outside freely, so he can''t answer the call at all.


    Qi Tianyu, who had never opened his mouth from the beginning, said at this time: "since your family is doing this, it must have its own reason. It can''t be for no reason, or the other party has something to do with your family, or your family has something to do with it."


    "There''s nothing special about it. It''s just because they are the Tian family. You don''t know that our place was built for the Tian family at the beginning. It''s not so much that we have several families juxtaposed here that we only have one family of the Tian family and many vassal families of the Tian family. Since the real owners have found the door, how can we You may not listen to others. In the final analysis, our family members are too stupid and loyal. Look at other families. Although they know this, they don''t mean to obey at all. " When elder Bai said this, the other party couldn''t see what he wanted to express.


    "Do you mean that all the families here actually know the existence of the Tian family?" Qi Tianyu heard something wrong. He thought that only the top of the Bai family knew about the Tian family, but he didn''t expect that according to the other party''s meaning, it should be said that the Tian family had ever sent a message to these families.


    "I can''t say that. After all, as far as I know, when the Tian family went to those families, they just sent one or two disabled soldiers, saying that they were the branches of the Tian family. After hearing that, the families didn''t hesitate at all and drove them out, so the main characters of Tian Sha didn''t reappear." Bai Changlao has a deep memory of these things. After all, this is the beginning of his family''s change.


    "But does your family just follow the previous orders? Just a branch of the Tian family can command all the people on your side and even let your whole family act as a shield in front of you? " Qi Tianyu always feels that something is wrong with this matter. After all, no matter how powerful the Tian family is, Tian Sha is just one of the branches. Although there is not much left of the Tian family, actually it only refers to the main branch of the Tian family. There are still many remote branches of the Tian family."What are you talking about? If it''s really a branch with no identity, our family will not pay attention to it. At most, we can help it at will. However, Tian Sha is different. As far as we know, Tian Sha says that his purpose of existence is to gather all the people who are still in the main line of the Tian family in the world, and then protect them well. Therefore, in the face of such people, our attitude is certainly different It''s different. "


    Although elder Bai didn''t agree with his family''s practice, he didn''t have much to say about it. After all, it was the oath that his ancestors had made before. He was willing to be a cow and a horse for the sake of the family.


    "But haven''t you thought about it for so many years, why Tian Sha Mingming has found several main veins in his family, but he doesn''t mean to give way at all? Don''t you think about why Tian Sha found the main source of Tian''s family and protected them on the surface? " Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand each other''s ideas.

 Chapter 2842

    When Bai Changlao listened to the first sentence, he didn''t have much reaction. When he heard that Tian Sha had found the person who was in charge of the Tian family, he suddenly changed his face: "what do you say? You say that person has found the main source of the Tian family? Don''t I know what''s going on when I''m outside? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party didn''t think about it, but was cheated by Tian Sha for such a long time: "I don''t know if other people in your family know about it, but as far as I know, Fang Qing and Tian Sha know very well that Mrs. Huang is the main pulse of the Tian family, and Tian Mu, who you just said, is also the main pulse of the Tian family."


    "What! He has clearly promised that he will give up his position as soon as he finds someone, and he has promised us that he will not cheat our family on this kind of thing. Although I have been here for a long time, I am well-informed about the outside news. I think people in our family should not know this news at all. " Bai Changlao carefully thought about all kinds of situations, and finally thought that the Bai family should be cheated by Tian Sha.


    "Elder Bai, I didn''t expect that it would be this kind of result. You know, a lot of things happened outside at that time. In order to find the person who is in charge of the Tian family, Fang Qing used to look for the person whose name contains wooden characters. Moreover, Fang Qing has always been in contact with Mrs. Huang for so many years, because these two people are in charge of the Tian family." Qi Tianyu was afraid that the other party would not believe him, so he gave evidence.


    "So it is. No wonder some people in our family were forced to change their names some time ago. At that time, that person even cheated us with that reason Forget it. Let''s not talk about the specific situation at that time. Anyway, I know about it. " Elder Bai is no longer playing like he was just now. On the contrary, he has really become a respected elder for the sake of his family.


    "But now what''s the use of these things? You know, we''ve been locked up here for so long. If anything happens outside during this period of time, we won''t be able to regret it any more." Although Qi Tianyu had run out once before, he had no ability to leave here by himself, so he had to wait for his death.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ve seen through the man, but unfortunately, the other people in our family don''t know the real face of the man. Well, I''ll discuss with my third brother first." Bai Chang didn''t take being locked up here as one thing at all, but now the situation is totally different. He has to discuss the specific situation with other people in his family to know whether what he did before was right or wrong, and how to do it later.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what the other party was saying, but seeing Bai Changlao, he didn''t feel any difficulty at all. He ordered something in the room and the door opened.


    "Elder Bai, what''s the matter? You can open this place from the inside Bai Jing looked at the action of the person in front of him, and he was stunned. He thought he could only wait there to die, but he didn''t expect that he could even escape so easily.


    "I can warn you, you guys just stay here and wait for us to go out and discuss what to do. If you dare to take this opportunity to leave here, I promise you will die if you can''t even get out." Elder Bai looked back at Hong Feng and Bai Jing, who were still sitting on the ground.


    "Why don''t I stay here with my friends? I''ve already told you what I should have told you." Qi Tianyu saw each other''s meaning. He should want to go with him, but there are some things he can say from himself, but he can''t interfere in the decision of the whole family.


    "All right, but what I just said is the same for you. Although I know you are very capable, you also know that the last time you sneaked away was because someone helped you. You can''t get out of your ability, so you should stop thinking about it." Bai Changlao didn''t force each other.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the situation now? What should we do now? Shall we try it out? " When Hong Feng saw the door of the house completely open, she couldn''t help running away. After all, she had been locked up for so long, and her feeling of freedom was so happy and long lost.


    "Don''t do anything stupid. We have hope to go out now. If you run out now, no one can save you. If you run out now, you are looking for your own death." Qi Tianyu immediately stopped him. After all, it was a test for himself.


    "What can we do now? That person goes out to discuss, but he doesn''t know what the result will be. If we are still locked up here after the discussion, what should we do? " Although Hong Feng knows that it may be a dead end for her to go out now, if she is waiting here, isn''t there any vitality?


    "Now we can only sit and wait. Only when we wait for the result of the other party''s discussion can we know what to do next. After all, I think that the other party has been working for that person and should have been cheated by that person. Now we explain things clearly with the other party, and the other party should have other choices." Qi Tianyu can only hope on this."Zhutian di My lord... " Every time Bai Jing heard that the rest of the people were discussing this, he would be very confused. What''s the matter with him? It''s clear that sometimes he has a bad temper, but it''s OK. Why do these people say that?


    "Baijing, there are some things you have been talking about to deceive me. I can''t say anything to you now, but if it''s meaningful, I''ll let Tian Mu explain it to you at that time. However, if it''s not necessary, I won''t say these things to you, but I will send you back, so you don''t need to tangle at all." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to waste time discussing with Bai Jing whether Tian Sha is a good person or a bad person, but his position is different.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to speak any more. He could only hear the heartbeat of himself and the people around him in the quiet room.


    "Zhutian Di, right? I''ve heard a lot about you Bai Changlao comes in behind elder Bai San. Elder Bai San changes his attitude.


    "Elder Bai San doesn''t have to do this. Now you come to see me in person. You should have some questions to ask me." Qi Tianyu has guessed the result, and it seems that although the result is not as perfect as he imagined, he is inclined to think in that direction.

 Chapter 2843

    "Now that I have a few things to ask, I don''t know the identity of Taishan." When elder Bai San spoke, his attitude was completely different from before, but there was doubt in his attitude.


    "No problem, I thought you were all with that man before, so I didn''t tell you those things, because I thought you were all clear, but I didn''t expect that you were cheated by Tian Sha, so now if you want to know anything, you can come to me and ask, I will tell you everything." Qi Tianyu certainly won''t refuse each other. After all, it''s the only possibility for him to go out.


    "Zhutian Di, I want to ask, is what the fifth brother said to me really true? Has Tian Sha really found the main source of the Tian family? " Of course, elder Bai San wanted to ask more than that, but he didn''t dare to ask himself about some things. If he did, what would the family have done before?


    "Elder Bai San, don''t you have a clear answer to this question? After all, I''ve given the evidence. If you think about what happened before, can''t you figure it out for yourself? I thought the Bai family was loyal to the Tian family. I didn''t expect that they were loyal to Tian Sha. " Qi Tianyu did not like the other side to use such a winding way to pry information from his own mouth.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t talk nonsense! From generation to generation, our Bai family has been loyal to the Tian family. " White three elder all of a sudden made it out, after all, before his family admit the wrong master is more embarrassing things, the other party should also use such words to stimulate themselves.


    "Elder Bai San, if you say that, don''t you think what you say is contradictory to your behavior? If you are really loyal to the main pulse of the Tian family, how can you help Tian Sha toss Mrs. Huang, and how can you help Tian Sha hide Tian Mu! " Qi Tianyu was not prepared to say such a thing, but elder Bai San had no choice but to say so.


    "Here it is Elder Bai San was asked by the other side and was speechless.


    At this moment, the very noisy room just now returned to silence. The people standing on both sides didn''t mean to continue to speak, so they could only hear elder Bai San''s panting.


    Elder Bai saw that the two men had almost quarreled and were about to settle the dispute when he heard Qi Tianyu speak again. This time, his tone softened and his attitude improved a lot.


    "Elder Bai San, what I said just now may have some impoliteness, but I just had some body and some anxiety, so I said what I said just now. I hope you don''t mind too much." Qi Tianyu also knows that he can''t speak in that tone. After all, it''s not good for him to stimulate elder Bai San. One or two words is enough.


    Elder Bai San originally wanted to come to consult and discuss the solution. He didn''t mean to quarrel with the other party. But what the other party said just now was too much, so he couldn''t discuss with the other party. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. However, since the other party had given him a ladder, he would take advantage of it .


    "Zhutiandi is serious. We may not have done well in some things before, but if things are exactly what you said, we will naturally make some changes." Of course, elder Bai San knows that his coming here means that he has basically believed what the other party said. Now he just needs to know more about it, and then discuss it with the Bai family outside. After all, he has a high voice in the Bai family.


    "No problem. If elder Bai San has anything to say, you should know that if I wasn''t against that man, I wouldn''t be locked up here, but you still don''t know. I went out to protect Huang Li, the only daughter of Mrs. Huang, the leader of the Tian family." Qi Tianyu had already seen the other party''s shaking, and naturally took another dose of medicine.


    "What? How to protect the main pulse of Tian family? Why, did Tian Sha start on Tian''s family? " Elder Bai San just obeyed the man''s order and imprisoned these people in this place, but he didn''t know the specific reason. After listening to each other''s words, he had such a guess in his heart.


    "Tian Sha doesn''t have the courage to attack those people now, but to tell you the truth, it''s almost the same. I didn''t tell you before that Tian Sha has actually found the main pulse of the Tian family, but Tian Sha has never told you this news. The reason for this is, on the one hand, of course, for his own power, on the other hand, it is the most important reason. Tian Sha not only needs to find the main pulse of the Tian family, but also needs to put the main pulse of the Tian family in his mobile phone, so that these people can only use his mobile phone Live under your nose. "


    Qi Tianyu saw the sincerity of the other party and naturally explained everything he could.


    Elder Bai San didn''t really believe it before. Huang Li didn''t really know what he said, so he couldn''t ask anything. But Tian Mu, another person he said, was familiar with. When Tian Mu was a child, he followed Tian Sha. Although he knew that Tian Mu was also a Tian family, he thought that he didn''t know him Guo, like everyone else, is a branch of the Tian family, but according to what the people in front of him said, Tian Sha dares to let Tian Mu, the main branch of the Tian family, be his own man!Moreover, I can''t help believing it, because some time ago, it was with the cooperation of another elder of Bai family outside that I changed the names of many people in my family in order to replace Tian Mu. In this way, it''s actually very clear. If Tian Mu is not the master of Tian family, why does Fang Qing want to find him!


    "Zhutiandi, we really didn''t expect that our family was very loyal, but we have been loyal to the wrong people for so many years..." Although elder Bai San was hard hit by the news, he also knew that there was no time for pain at this time, so he had to set things right in time.


    "Elder Bai San, it''s good for you to think like this. After all, things have developed to the present situation. If you are upset, you can''t solve any problems at all. What you should do now is to completely cut off the Bai family''s support for Tian Sha and turn to Huang Li and Tian Mu, who are the main members of the Tian family."


    Qi Tianyu certainly hopes that the people in front of him and the family behind him can support him, but he also knows that this is totally impossible. However, since the Bai family supports the main line of the Tian family, wouldn''t it be OK for the Bai family to support Huang Li and Tian Mu?

 Chapter 2844

    "Of course, there''s no problem. We should know that our family has always been very loyal to the Tian family. Now that we know that Huang Li and Tian Mu are the main people of the Tian family, we will naturally give up Tian Sha and choose the loyal object again." Elder Bai San agreed very happily. After all, this is the original intention of his family.


    "Elder Bai San, let me ask you more. I don''t know what your family''s strength is. Because Tian Mu hasn''t been betrayed by Tian Sha, there''s no danger at all. But Huang Li is different. Fang Qing and Tian Sha want to take Huang Li back because of their selfishness. You know that I went out to protect Huang Li. I don''t know if Can you protect Huang Li by handing him over to you? "


    Qi Tianyu also thinks that Huang Li is not suitable outside. After all, it is possible that the secret clue lies in Huang Li. Fang Qing and Tian Sha may be desperate for this thing.


    "This..." Elder Bai San can''t give a positive answer. After all, although his family is a big family, he really can''t be sure of the result if he faces Fang Qing and Tian Sha.


    Elder Bai San and elder Bai Wu looked at each other, and their tacit understanding for many years soon made them know each other''s thoughts. After looking at each other for a while, they nodded at the same time. Elder Bai San took a deep breath and finally spoke again.


    "Zhutiandi, through this period of time, I have found that you really have nothing to say, and you are really on the side of the main pulse of the Tian family, although I''m not sure what the ultimate purpose of you coming here to do these things is? But now that the people who are in charge of the Tian family have recognized you and believed your words, we, as subordinates of the Tian family, will also recognize and trust you. " Elder Bai San stopped for a moment after he said this, as if he was giving some people time to digest.


    Qi Tianyu really didn''t expect that the other party would agree to be so happy, and the development of things was more smooth than he expected.


    "Elder Bai San, I really have my own business to do here, but I promise that what I do absolutely does not conflict with the interests of the Tian family. By the way, you don''t know. Mrs. Huang and I have already reached cooperation before, and your secrets are all told to me by the other party. " Qi Tianyu gave the other party another message.


    Elder Bai San was not sure before hearing this information, but after hearing this week, he was sure all of a sudden. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huang, a leader of the Tian family, trusted Qi Tianyu. What else could he say.


    "Zhutian emperor, we promise that before we have enough ability to see the main pulse of the Tian family, the Bai family will only order you to serve." Elder Bai San made a promise on behalf of his family. Although there is still some way out, it is enough for a family to make such a promise.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t emphasize the loopholes in the other party''s words. After all, even if these people really saw the main pulse of the Tian family, Huang Li knew very well, and there was no contradiction between the two people''s interests. Naturally, he would stand on the same side. Although Tian Mu didn''t succeed in persuading him completely, he knew very well that his previous words had an impact on the other party After that, as long as you work harder, the other party will listen to their own ideas.


    "Zhutiandi, I don''t know what we are going to do next?" Elder Bai San suddenly doesn''t know what he should do. What he did before, including the whole family, followed Tian Sha. Now he is very happy to change his followers, but he doesn''t know what he should do next.


    "Elder Bai San, as far as I know, Tian Sha lives in Bai''s house." Qi Tianyu has been there before, so he is quite familiar with the location. His words are firm.


    "That''s right, because we thought each other was a supporter of the Tian family, and we were very capable, so our family spent a lot of effort to help each other hide." Elder Bai San doesn''t talk in circles now, and he is very frank.


    "Is there only one stronghold in Tiansha?" Qi Tianyu is now ready to "although I''m not completely sure, as far as my news is concerned, the other party is really the only stronghold there, because other families are very firm in rejecting the people sent by Tian Sha, so Tian Sha did not take the risk to contact other families." After thinking for a while, elder Bai San nodded.


    "That''s good. In the end, it''s time for us to do it, otherwise it may lead to a change." Qi Tianyu made a quick decision.


    "Tanmu, there''s something I have to tell you now." After Tian Sha went back, he put on a very sad look and said to the people below.


    "Speak, my Lord." Tian Mu is still immersed in the feeling of escaping from the disaster, so he didn''t hear the voice of the opposite person. It''s just a habitual answer.


    "Tian Mu I don''t know if you know, Mrs. Huang, she It''s your family. " Tian Sha said this while pretending to be in pain, while observing the face of the opposite person, to judge whether the other party knew the news in advance.


    Tian Mu had known the news completely before, and he knew it in more detail, but he did not expect that the person opposite would tell him the news at this time: "ah?"Tian Sha is quite satisfied with what he sees, because Tian Mu on the opposite side is obviously shocked. He doesn''t look like he knew the news before.


    "Tianmu, don''t blame me. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that I didn''t know about it long ago. But before I told you about Mrs. Huang, she was killed by Fang Qing..." Tian Sha looks innocent, as if he is really sorry for each other.

 Chapter 2845

    Tian Mu listens to what the other side says, have no meaning of opening mouth completely.


    Tian Sha thought that Tian Mu was just in shock, so he didn''t know what to say, so he went on.


    "Tian Mu, I didn''t expect that Mrs. Huang should be your aunt, but I just found the news, and I heard the news of Mrs. Huang''s death not long ago. I wanted to bring your aunt''s daughter here. Although you can''t see your own aunt at that time, you can see your cousin directly after you come back, but I''m not sure It never occurred to me that your cousin was hoodwinked by a traitor. Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he had done. He made me lose my mind and took your cousin directly in front of me. I didn''t even have room to fight back. "


    Tian Sha told the story in his own way. In the process of telling it, he had no responsibility at all. On the contrary, he wanted to help the other side wholeheartedly, but the other side was totally ungrateful.


    "Tian Mu, I know you always want to find a lover, and your only lover now is your cousin. Although you have seen your cousin before, the meeting between strangers and relatives must be completely different, so I can give you a few days off. You can go to find your cousin, if you are reluctant to separate from your cousin I don''t mind if you bring your cousin to me


    Tian Sha has his own intention when he tells this story, because what he can trust most is Tian Mu, and Tian Mu is the container of the secret clue, and Huang Li is likely to be the container of the other half of the clues, so if these two people meet, he may get a surprise.


    "But Miss Huang is Miss Huang. How could she come back with me?" Tian Mu is too cold for a long time, and finally keeps up with the other party''s thinking.


    "How can you say such a thing! Since you were very young, I have told you that only the Tian family is the only real aristocratic family here. The Huang family and the Bai family were only under our family at that time. It''s natural for these families to work for us, not to mention that Huang Li was originally the Tian family. " What Tian Sha said is natural.


    "This I don''t know where Miss Huang is now? Where can I find her? " Tian Mu is not sure what he thinks in his heart now, so he can only perfunctory each other on the surface.


    "When I''m afraid of you going out, I need to give you all the specific places, but this time I just know where Huang Li is. After Qi Tianyu and Huang Li left, someone told me that they had completely left our situation after they left me. So if you see your cousin, you have to go out to look for her. I guess your cousin may be I''ve gone to Huang''s house outside. " Tian Sha mentioned his cousin from time to time.


    Of course, Tian Mu knew why he was talking like this, because he wanted to know who his relatives were and wanted to have relatives around him when he was young. The other party just grasped his own characteristics, so he mentioned that Huang Li was his cousin and the only family member left. The other party thought that as long as he mentioned this point, I will be duty bound.


    "All right." Although Tian Mu is very clear about the other party''s plan, because he is not completely sure what to do in his mind, he can only go outside to find Huang Li according to the other party''s instructions. He can also take advantage of this time to calm down and think about what to do.


    "Zhutiandi, wait a minute. Didn''t we just discuss going to Bai''s house together? But I just got the news from outside. Tian Sha sent Tian Mu out. According to my report, Tian Mu should have gone to Huang Li. " Elder Bai San was discussing with Qi Tianyu about the specific countermeasures, but he didn''t expect that another news came from outside.


    "What?" Qi Tianyu is not sure what Tian Mu thinks in his heart. He doesn''t know which side this person will stand on. So he can''t rest assured when he goes out to look for Huang Li. Although Tian Mu already knows what that person has done to him, he is the one who raised him from childhood. Will Tian Mu protect Huang Li or take Huang Li away!


    "No, I have to see it! Elder Bai San, let''s do this. We''ve talked about it before. You''re still going to catch turtles with Tian Sha according to the way we just talked about. But I can''t go with you this time. Now I have to leave here immediately to find Huang Li. You know Huang Li and Tian Mu are the only descendants left in the main vein of the Tian family. I have to guarantee two Everyone is safe. " Qi Tianyu stood up and left.


    Qi Tianyu did not expect that he had just left the situation when he found that Tian Mu was standing in front of him. Because he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he didn''t speak.


    "Zhutiandi, I''m waiting for you." Tian Mu has guessed that once the person behind hears the news, he will be behind him by all means. Instead of letting the other party follow him, it''s better for two people to go together.


    "So you''ve figured it out, haven''t you? Are you ready to stand with us? " Qi Tianyu didn''t have any hesitation after listening to the other party''s words. After all, the other party didn''t need to cheat himself, so he strode forward and asked."I didn''t think clearly, I don''t know where I should stand, but I know my cousin is my only relative now, and I won''t hurt my cousin." The first time Tian Mu was simple, Huang Li felt that some relatives didn''t expect that they were real cousins.


    "If you can think of this place, I''m already satisfied. Well, let''s go there first. After all, I just sent Huang Li back, and then I came back to you. I don''t know what happened to Huang Li now." Qi Tianyu was a little worried.


    Tian Mu touched the jade pendant in his sleeve. He had been wearing it all along. It should be regarded as his most precious thing. When he saw his cousin later, how could he give it to her?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the people around him because he was thinking about things in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the people around him. He had been groping for the things in his sleeve. If he noticed, he would find that the jade pendant in the sleeve of the people around him and the one he saw on Huang Li were a pair.


    "Here it is." Both of them are full of spiritual power, so it''s not wrong even to rush all the way.


    "Cousin You don''t want to see me. " Tian Mu''s worry is reasonable. After all, the last time he met each other, he was under Tian Sha''s hands. If Mrs. Huang told Huang Li a lot of things, Huang Li didn''t like Tian Sha, and it''s natural that she didn''t like him.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although Huang Li followed Mrs. Huang when he was a child, Huang Li knew very little, so the things you worried about were completely different." Qi Tianyu answers in the affirmative. He thinks that after Huang Li knows that Tian Mu is his cousin, he will be very friendly in the face of Mrs. Huang who has just passed away. But what he didn''t expect is that Tian Wen is jealous that his sister has a new brother, and even for this reason, he has robbed Huang Li of all the jade he wants to give him The real clue of the secret was discovered by the people present.

 Chapter 2846

    "Well, let''s go in." Tian Mu hesitated, but he summoned up courage and stepped into Huang''s house.


    In the outside world, he never came out. The first time he came out was to meet his relatives. It''s impossible not to be excited. When he first met Huang Li, he still had a bad reason, but this time his mood was completely different.


    Because all the people in Huang''s family know Qi Tianyu, they won''t stop him from coming in. They even report to Huang Li for him. Huang Li is also having trouble sleeping and eating at home during this period of time. It''s impossible for her to be upset when she thinks that Qi Tianyu suddenly left her and returned to the army. But she also knows that he is forced by helplessness. What she didn''t expect is that Qi Tianyu would come back so soon.


    Huang Li is very happy to rush out, but immediately found the Tian Mu behind Qi Tianyu, her expression a stiff, alignment Tianyu said, "you take him back to do?"


    Tian Mu is embarrassed. He knows that Huang Li doesn''t have a good impression on him. On the road just now, Qi Tianyu also told himself that Huang Li knew that he had a bad heart when he approached her, so he had a bad impression on him.


    Seeing that the cousins were full of gunpowder as soon as they met, Qi Tianyu immediately came forward and said, "Huang Li, let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    "No, you can come in, but he can''t. before my mother died, he came to our house to make trouble. I don''t think he came with any good intentions."


    "Huang Li, don''t you believe him, don''t you believe me? I brought him with me for a reason Qi Tianyu persuades Huang Li. She also looks at Qi Tianyu. Seeing that he looks very serious, she has to sigh in silence. She doesn''t know what evil he is. Qi Tianyu will not resist what he says.


    Huang Li turned and entered the hall. Qi Tianyu took Tian Mu into the room. When he came to the room, Tian Mu did not speak. Qi Tianyu looked at him, but Tian Mu lowered his head and said nothing.


    Looking at it like this, Huang Li said curiously, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see you."


    "Ha, it''s ridiculous. Who am I? Why can I see you if I want to?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak and let his cousins talk about it by themselves. Tianmu knew that Huang Li was angry with him, but he continued patiently, "Huang Li, I''m sorry for what I did before, but I was cheated at that time. I don''t know a lot of things. Can you forgive me?"


    "Deception, deception is a very good word. You can tell me who has cheated you."


    "It''s Mr. Tian Sha. I''m actually the Tian family. Your mother is my aunt."


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Huang Li couldn''t sit down and stood up.


    "I didn''t cheat you, Huang Li. Your mother told me before she died. Don''t you believe me or your mother?"


    "How could..." Huang Li was still surprised at the news. She had never heard her mother mention that she had other relatives. Looking at Tian Mu with a serious face in front of her, Huang Li turned to look at Qi Tianyu, who nodded to her. Huang Li had to believe it.


    She sat back in her chair with an unhappy face. "What a surprise. Well, even if my mother is your aunt, so what? It''s hard to see if you''re here to get married. "


    This sentence with irony, Tian Mu do not know how to answer. Qi Tianyu stepped forward and said to Huang Li, "Why are you so angry? Shouldn''t you be happy to have another brother? This brother is much better than your cruel brother. "


    "What are you talking about? Qi Tianyu Huang Li stares at him, Qi Tianyu shrugs, "is it hard that I''m wrong?"


    "Of course, it''s wrong. This man came to recognize this brother for no reason. Who knows what his purpose is? You are really here with him." Huang Li complained to Qi Tianyu, who was wronged. "I didn''t bring him here. He brought me here. It''s almost the same. Huang Li, you don''t know how embarrassing my situation is. I''m trapped."


    "Trapped? Who can trap you to chase the emperor Huang Li snorted.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you either. You''d better have a good talk with your cousin. He''s here to show you his friendship this time, not to quarrel with you." After Qi Tianyu finished, Tian Mu came up. He took out the jade pendant from his sleeve, handed it to Huang Li and said, "this is our family''s ancestral thing. I see you don''t have anything good to send, so you can take it."


    "Who wants you." Huang Li Piao one eye, didn''t carefully see clearly to say directly.


    Tian Mu scratched his head. "Don''t you want to take it? This is a good thing for our family. Although I don''t know what use it is, we take it as a treasure. "


    "Well, Tianmu, don''t be so kind. Just say what you want to do! It''s the adult of your family who will send you to arrest me again, isn''t it? " Huang Li hit the nail on the head.


    Tian Mu stopped saying, "I I... "


    "Sure enough, Qi Tianyu, look at him! Get him out of here Seeing that he did not speak, Huang Li knew it was true.Qi Tianyu quickly restrained Huang Li, "don''t quarrel. Let''s see what he wants to do first. What''s the advantage of driving him away like this? If people over there know about it, they may send more people to catch you. "


    "They can''t leave the country! It''s hard not to dare to shoot a bunch of people out to catch me. Fang Qing knows. They''ve already been exposed. " Huang Li is not a fool. She can see the relationship.


    "It''s so clever. No one can argue with you." Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, turned his head and looked at Tian Mu, but he was attracted by the jade pendant in his hand. He took the jade pendant and said to Tian Mu, "this is something of your Tian family."


    Tian Mu nodded, "did Tian Sha give it to you?"


    "No, it''s from my parents."


    "Heirloom?"


    "Not really." Tian Mu doesn''t really know much about it.


    Qi Tianyu handed the jade pendant to Huang Li and said, "come and have a look."


    "I don''t look at his things. Why do I look at them?"


    , "as like as two peas," let''s take a quick look at it. Hearing this, Huang Li turned to look at the jade pendant and said, "this jade pendant is..." Huang Li took as like as two peas in his arms, and Huang Li took out jade from his bosom, which was very similar, but the symbols on it were not very different.


    "Why do you have this thing?" Huang Li is very surprised, this is the mother gives her, but the field wood hand also has a piece, is why?


    Tian Mu shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t know it very well. Just at this time, there was an increasingly high cry outside the hall, "sister, sister, are you here?"

 Chapter 2847

    Huang Li didn''t want to answer. He knew it was her brother again. Since she came back, the brother kept fighting for her. He didn''t care about his wife and had no memory.


    "Sister, sister, are you here or not? Answer me Huang Wen couldn''t hear Huang Li''s reply outside, so he was more anxious.


    "This voice shouts of whole Huang mansion all want to hear, Huang Li, you ignore him." Qi Tianyu said.


    Huang Li lowered his head, but he didn''t speak. With a bang, the door was pushed open by Huang Wen. He looked at Huang Li standing in the same place and quickly charged them up. "Sister, you are here, as expected. I''ve been looking for you in the house for a long time."


    Qi Tianyu saw that Huang Wen was speaking more and more quickly, and his eyes seemed to be more stable. He felt different from when he first saw him, so he asked Huang Li, "did you give him medicine? I feel like he''s grown up a lot


    Huang Li nodded and refused to comment.


    Huang Wen turned to look at Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu, who were standing on one side and frowned, "who are you? Why did you come to our Huang family all of a sudden? I''ve never seen you before. "


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t like Huang Wen at all, but now he doesn''t know anything, and it doesn''t make any sense to be angry with him. He respectfully says, "master Huang, we are Huang Li''s friends. We have come to see her specially."


    "I don''t know my sister has friends like you. Sister, don''t make friends outside. Who knows what''s in their heart?" Huang Wen pushed Huang Li and said to her, this is a sincere warning to Huang Li, but Huang Li impatiently shook off his hand, "I have my own discretion in what I do, you don''t want to take care of me."


    "I''m your brother. I don''t care who cares, Li''er. You didn''t tell me where you went the last few days when you disappeared?"


    "It''s just a stroll. How many times do you have to ask?" Huang Li angrily sat aside and turned his head to one side, unwilling to pay any attention to him.


    Huang Wen sighed, "Li''er, what''s the matter with you? When my parents are away, only my brother cares about you, but you are so impatient with me. "


    Huang Wen stepped forward to Huang Li, but he saw the jade pendant in her hand. "What is this?"


    "Oh, I gave it to Miss Huang Li." Tian Mu can see from their conversation that Huang Wen is Huang Li''s biological brother. It seems that the relationship between the brother and sister is good. The brother is very concerned about Huang Li.


    Huang Wen frowned, took the jade pendant in Huang Li''s hand and said. "How can you accept any gift from a foreigner? What''s your relationship with him?"


    "Give it back to me." Huang Li stood up and wanted to rob, but Huang Wen stepped back and said to Huang Li, "you have to answer me today. What did you hide from me? The older you are, the less sensible you are. My brother is caring about you. Can''t you see it?"


    Huang Li doesn''t want to hear his nonsense here. He will take the jade pendant. Huang Wen also came to temper, his sister is really not sensible ah, do not care about my own heart as a brother, see this brother and sister suddenly started, Tian Mu just stepped forward to stop, "stop, suddenly what is this?"


    Huang Li pushed aside Tian Mu and said, "it''s none of your business. Get out of my way. Huang Wen, give me the things quickly, or I will be rude to you. " Huang Li turns to yell at Huang Wen.


    Huang Wen''s face turned white, and he said to Huang Li like he was very wronged, "sister, do you really treat your brother like this? What did I do to make you look down on me so much that you didn''t give me a good face all day long? Do you know how worried my brother is about you these days? As soon as you came back, you took two men with you and one of them gave you this kind of hospitality. Can''t you see what he was thinking? "


    In Huang Wen''s opinion, this man came to Huang Li to propose marriage. His sister is still so young, so he would not agree.


    Huang Li''s face was livid and yelled at Huang Wen, "what do you know? Anyone can be gallant to me, but you can''t control it. You are the one who can''t control it in the world!"


    Huang Li yelled at him and couldn''t help crying. She really didn''t get along with her brother. She just wanted to never see him. Seeing her sister crying suddenly in front of her, Huang Wen was stunned. He didn''t know how her sister suddenly had such a big resentment against him.


    Tian Mu doesn''t know what happened. He looks at the scene in front of him. Huang Li also knew that she had lost her manners. She quickly wiped her tears and said to Tian Mu, who was standing beside him in a daze, "what are you looking at? Don''t you grab the jade pendant quickly? Do you want to put it in his hand?"


    "Oh, oh." Tian Mu said to Huang Wen, "Huang Li said, you''d better return the jade pendant to me."


    "What are you! I dare to tell you what to do here. " He can''t get angry with Huang Li, but with an outsider, Huang Wen is naturally full of anger. He pushes Tian Mu''s hand aside and says coldly to him, "I warn you, go out from my Huang family immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you.""How can you be so overbearing? Although you are Huang Li''s brother, you can''t be so lenient." Tian Mu also came to temper, he has never been a gentle man.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the scene and sighed helplessly. What''s the matter? It''s clear that the whole family is doing this.


    Huang Wen comes forward to fight with Tian Mu without saying a word. Tian Mu doesn''t dare to fight. His martial level is naturally far above Huang Wen. But how can he fight her brother in front of Huang Li? He just dodges his attack.


    The more Huang Wen beat, the more he felt that he had lost face. How could he be regarded as the young master of the Huang family and not even beat an outsider? He yelled at Tian Mu, "do you look down on me?"


    "I..." Field wood a face helpless, this Huang Wen is not a Leng head green, how so unreasonable.


    After being entangled by Huang Wen for a long time, Tian Mu couldn''t stand it. He kicked Huang Wen''s right hand and easily took the jade pendant from his hand. "This young master, don''t entangle any more. I really don''t mean any harm to your sister. He is still my sister."


    This sound of his younger sister falling into Huang Wen''s ear naturally meant something else. Huang Wen was very angry. He pulled out his sword and pointed to Tian Mu and said, "you shameless man! Today I''m going to show you the end of desecrating my sister. "


    Huang Li saw that he was really angry and wanted to start. He quickly called out, "Huang Wen, are you crazy? Stop it. This man really has no malice."

 Chapter 2848

    But Huang Wen couldn''t hear him. He took up his sword and stabbed at Tian Mu. Tian Mu stepped back angrily. He didn''t have a good face for Huang Wen. "Don''t you understand people''s words? We have to get tangled up! "


    Huang Wen stabbed another one without saying a word. This spiritual shock shattered all the jade vases around him. Qi Tianyu quickly took Huang Li back and said, "don''t worry, Huang Wen can''t beat Tian Mu."


    "Of course, I know. That''s why I let him do it. Qi Tianyu, are you watching on purpose?" Qi Tianyu didn''t say a word. It''s true that he was watching the excitement in his heart. Huang Wen should be punished. If Tian Muchen knew him, he would be very happy.


    Huang Li stares at him and wants to break away from him, but Qi Tianyu grabs her hand. As Tian Mu becomes more and more angry, his hand becomes heavier and heavier. Huang Li shouts when Tian Mu slaps Huang Wen, "Tian Mu, don''t hurt him, or I''ll never forgive you!"


    Hearing this cry, Tian Mu was stunned and stopped in the air when he was shooting forward. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Wen slipped to his arm with one key. Tian Mu only scratched his other wrist with a sword on his side. Blood flowed into his palm along his wrist and unexpectedly dyed the jade pendant. I didn''t expect that Tian Mu was injured.


    Qi Tianyu let go of Huang Li''s hand in chagrin. Huang Li ran over and stopped between them. He said to Huang Wen, "are you really crazy? It''s not humiliating enough to make the whole Huang family hear it! "


    Huang Wen clenched his hand and calmed down slightly. Huang Li scolded him again and turned his head to comfort Tian Mu. But he didn''t expect Tian Mu to look at his palm, and the white light from his palm hurt his eyes. This light! Huang Li thought that when he was hurt unintentionally, the jade pendant on his chest also gave out such light.


    Huang Li went up to Tian Mu and said, "open your hand."


    Hearing what Huang Li said, Tian Mu opened his hand, and the jade pendant slowly rose into the air, showing a very similar Rune to what Huang Li saw at that time, but only half of it. Qi Tianyu was stunned when he looked at the scene, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Li now knows everything. It turns out that these two jade pendants are a pair. If they are stained with their own blood, they will show the runes.


    Qi Tianyu came forward and looked at the rune reflected from the jade pendant. "What is it? Why only half? "


    Huang Li said, "because the other half is in my place."


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. "Jade pendant, jade pendant, is it difficult? This is the secret of your Tian family."


    Huang Wen looked on and was stunned. "What''s going on? What kind of family? My sister is the Huang family


    "Huang Wen, don''t make trouble here. We have something important to talk about. Would you go out and wait for me first?"


    "But my sister..."


    "I beg you, will you? Brother This is the first time Huang Li called brother Huang Wen after he came back. Huang Wen was stunned. He had a strange emotion in his heart. After seeing Huang Li, he stepped back obediently.


    Huang Li quickly closed the door and looked at the symbols floating in the air. After the light in the jade pendant dissipated, he said to both of them, "it seems that our Tian family really has a secret. It''s just hidden in the jade pendant. Didn''t you know about Tian Mu before?"


    Tian Mu shook his head. "I only know this jade pendant is very important, but I never know it has this effect."


    Tian Mu looked at the jade pendant in his hand, but Qi Tianyu laughed. "I didn''t expect that it would take no effort. The secret is hidden here. Huang Li, take out your jade pendant and see what you two jade pendants show together."


    Qi Tianyu was very excited, but Huang Li didn''t think so, "you haven''t told me, what''s the matter? Why does my mother want to give me this jade pendant, and why can I urge this jade pendant? "


    Huang Li only wants to know this now. She thinks her mother is hiding too much from him. "This I don''t know. I don''t even know when Mrs. Huang passed on the secret to you. "


    Qi Tianyu scratched his head. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about the news. Mrs. Huang didn''t even mention it to him. The only thing he knew was Tian Mu. But he bowed his head and said nothing. Huang Li pushed him forward and said, "do you know something? Tell me


    Tian Mu doesn''t know whether he should open his mouth or not. He thinks of what you said to him before you died, Mrs. Huang. So far, he is the only one who knows the secret. If he tells Qi Tianyu and Huang Li all this, doesn''t it mean that he is completely on Qi Tianyu''s side?


    Looking at his tangled appearance, Qi Tianyu knew that he was wavering between allegiance to Tian Sha and taking refuge in himself. He said, "it''s time for Tianmu capital. Can''t you see the situation clearly? Even if I''m an outsider to you and you don''t want to believe me, at least you should believe your cousin. Tian Sha is not a good man. He''s just a branch of the Tian family, but he has controlled your main vein for so many years. It''s time for him to abdicate. Don''t you have the courage to fight against him? ""I don''t have the courage to fight him, I just It''s just Tian Mu can''t say it. He holds his fist tightly. Who knows the pain in his heart?


    But Qi Tianyu said, "it''s just that you can''t let go of his nurturing kindness and cultivation of you, can you? Tanmu, if that''s the case, I have to say that you are too stupid. What does Tian Sha cultivate you for? Don''t you know? He wants you to be used by him, and he can help him when necessary. As for the kindness of nurturing, you don''t have to worry about it. He just keeps you as a container. Is it hard for him to raise you, Bai Jing and those servants? Not all of them grew up under the cultivation of Tian Sha. I don''t believe that if you bring anyone over, they will be as stupid and loyal as you. "


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t try to persuade me any more. I naturally know what I''m thinking." Tian Mu interrupts Qi Tianyu. He thinks that this man is too capable of bewitching people. Every time he hears what he says, his inner emotions fluctuate.


    Qi Tianyu laughed. He didn''t care about Tian Mu''s vicious words. Instead, he continued, "I actually know that your heart is already on my side, but it''s just that you can''t cross the barrier in your heart. Tian Mu, I can wait as long as you don''t think it''s too late."


    Huang Li looked at them and guessed what Tian Mu was struggling with. She also advised, "Tian Mu, I don''t care what my mother said to you, but my mother knows that you are her relative, so she won''t be malicious to you. What she said to you before she died must have her reason. Do you want to believe it or not My mothe

 Chapter 2849

    "I don''t want to believe it, but Huang Li, you should know that I''m different from you. I''ve lived under Lord Tiansha since I was a child. Although he is very strict with me, I dare not forget his kindness."


    "It''s right that he is kind to you, but it''s all to deceive you, so that you can work for him from the bottom of your heart. See, you are so tangled now, isn''t it that he successfully brainwashed you? Tian Mu, I think you are very clever, but you seem very dull in this matter. " Huang Li sighed and thought of his mother involuntarily, "my mother''s only requirement before she died is to talk to you. It seems that she is wrong. It''s better to tell me everything. Although I don''t have much affection for the Tian family, I will not be so stupid as you, and I will work for the Tian family''s enemies."


    "Lord Tian Sha, he is not the enemy of the Tian family, but his idea is not very similar to our main vein, but it does not mean that he is wrong."


    "Nature is wrong. He has let you hide for so many years with fear of hands and feet. He has made your main pulse people fragmented and unable to get together. He even has to be submissive under his hands. That''s wrong." Qi Tianyu said.


    Tian Mu couldn''t say a word. Under such a consensus, his heart had already turned to Qi Tianyu. After a while, Tian Mu finally made up his mind. He sighed and told Huang Li the truth.


    The more Huang Li listened, the more he couldn''t help it. His sour heart covered his face and silently shed tears. "Why didn''t my mother want to tell me that she had endured so much on her own, and she didn''t forget to think about me when she was dying."


    "Don''t cry, Huang Li. I know you are sad, but we don''t have much time to mourn for Mrs. Huang at the moment." Qi Tianyu pats Huang Li on the shoulder, but Huang Li leans on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. Qi Tianyu is stiff, but he doesn''t dare to push her away. After all, Huang Li is in such a state.


    Tian Mu was surprised to see this scene. Has the relationship between Huang Li and Qi Tianyu developed to this degree? But he looked at Qi Tianyu''s stiff face and his body far away from Huang Li, and he felt that it was not what he thought. Huang Li leaned on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and wept silently for a while. Then he cheered up, wiped away his tears and said to Tian Mu, "I know what''s going on. Since my mother''s life is caused by Tian''s jade pendant, Then I must break this secret, and no one else will be in my mother''s situation. "


    "What do you want to do?" Tian Mu asked.


    "Don''t you know? What I have to do is what my mother said. I will do what she told you


    "Don''t be impulsive, Huang Li. Your mother''s plan is not infallible. If we two fight against Tian Sha rashly and go to find the secret ourselves, we may fall into what kind of situation."


    "What are you afraid of? You are a coward, only dare to hide behind, know all the truth, but dare not do anything. Are you afraid of what Tian Sha will do to you? I don''t believe it! You''re afraid to reveal the secret. " Huang Li looked at him, the contempt in his eyes was very obvious.


    Tian Mu a Zhi, involuntarily clenched his hands, he roared back, "yes, I''m afraid to reveal this secret, but what''s wrong with me? This secret has been kept by the Tian family for so many years and generations, which is enough to show the weight of this secret. Can we only rely on the two of us to uncover the secret hidden by the Tian family for thousands of years? You think highly of yourself


    "You look down on yourself too much. I''m really ashamed of you as the leader of the Tian family." Huang Li also wanted to say it again, but Qi Tianyu stopped her. "Don''t be too impulsive, Huang Li. In fact, what Tian Mu said is reasonable. This jade pendant is just a clue to the secret. We don''t know what will happen behind it. If you really find this clue, I believe your mother will regret telling Tian Mu about it."


    Qi Tianyu''s words appeased Huang Li. She looked at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu took her to a chair and said softly, "we should make a good plan now instead of acting impulsively. If you two don''t get along with each other and quarrel, how can we do the following things? Calm down, can''t we have a good chat?"


    Huang Li lowered her head and knew that she was too impulsive just now. But when she thought of her mother''s death, she couldn''t help herself. Her mother had been under so much pressure without her and her father''s knowledge, but she didn''t show half of it in front of them. How sad was she.


    Seeing that Huang Li had been quiet, Qi Tianyu was relieved. He waved to Tian Mu to let him come over. Tian Mu came over obediently and looked at what Qi Tianyu said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Is there anything you want to say? After Mrs. Huang told you this, you didn''t have a plan at all."


    "I, I don''t have it." Tian Mu really didn''t know what to do. After all, after Mrs. Huang''s death, what he was struggling about was whether to continue to rise and fall in Tian Sha or to follow Qi Tianyu. He didn''t think about anything else.


    Qi Tianyu thinks that it''s really difficult to deal with this matter at the moment. Huang Li just knows everything, but he certainly doesn''t turn around in his mind. However, Tian Mu is a fool. He has been cheated by Tian Sha for so many years, but he still can''t fully wake up. Now he still has to take charge of the overall situation by himself. Qi Tianyu thinks for a while, looks up and says to them, "since the secret is between you two With the clues inside, we should be able to find the hidden things of the Tian family. Why don''t we look for them first? ""But, but..." Tian Mu wanted to say something else. He was interrupted by Qi Tianyu, "you don''t need anything, but I naturally know your concerns. You can rest assured that I will protect you two, otherwise you two don''t have to go. I can go alone."


    "It''s no good. How can you take risks for our family? You''ve done enough for my mother. " Huang Li quickly said, "I must go with you."


    "Huang Li, maybe you''re just delaying me."


    "How can it be that I won''t hold you back. Do you look down on me like that?" Huang Li stares at him and punches him in a coquettish way. Qi Tianyu thinks that this fist is meaningless anger, but Tian Shamu doesn''t think it''s the same thing. Huang Li''s mind is so obvious that Qi Tianyu didn''t see it. Mrs. Huang wants to follow Qi Tianyu. It turns out that there is another meaning. He wants to entrust his daughter to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu saw Tian Mu silent, always staring at him and Huang left, also feel a little uncomfortable, "what are you looking at?"


    Tian Mu turned his head and did not answer his question, "if Huang Li wants to go, I will definitely go with him."

 Chapter 2850

    "I don''t know when you care so much about my life and death." Huang Li satirized him, but he had to say that there was a touch of emotion in his heart. No matter whether Tian Mu wanted to atone or not, he had at least a sincerity.


    "If you both agree with what I''m saying, how about we get on the road?" Qi Tianyu felt that the two of them should have obeyed themselves, and he was also relieved.


    "But what if Mr. Tian Sha sent someone to find him? He asked me to come out this time to bring back Huang Li." Tian Mu is still worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, now the people of Bai family already know the true face of Tian Sha. They will certainly restrain Tian Sha, and Fang Qing is not a vegetarian. Is it difficult for him to let Tian Sha commit crimes and send people out of the army continuously? " Qi Tianyu''s analysis is very reasonable. Tian Mu nods his head. He naturally knows what kind of person his adult is. He specially sends himself out to have such a meaning. After all, he has been hidden well by the Bai family. Almost the outside world doesn''t know that he is such a person, so that''s why he is released to find Huang Li.


    "Well, if there''s no problem, we''ll make a decision. Huang Li, take out your jade pendant and join him to see what the clue says." Huang Li nodded and took out the jade pendant from his arms.


    Tian Mu also took out his jade pendant. The two jade pendants were very similar and came together. When the two of them cut out their own blood and dropped it on them, they sent out a white light. The jade pendant rose into the air, showing a series of complete symbols, "it seems that this is an address." Qi Tianyu saw that the handwriting was very old. But he couldn''t recognize it, and Huang Li couldn''t see why. Although it looked like words, it was twisted, not like the words they were exposed to.


    But Tian Sha said, "this is the secret of our Tian family. Only the people in the main vein of the Tian family can recognize it."


    "Then you must see it." Qi Tianyu asked.


    Tian Mu nodded, took the jade pendant down from the air, the font also disappeared, "I know what it is, you just follow me on the road."


    Qi Tianyu was overjoyed and said to Tian Mu, "as expected, you are still indispensable. But do you know where it says? "


    "This jade pendant is very unusual. It seems to know where we are. Just now, it shows us where we are and where we are going next. I think there will be new words after we get to the place designated by him."


    "It''s amazing." Qi Tianyu took a look at the jade pendant in his hand and felt that the Tian family was really unusual. Tian Mu nodded. "No wonder Tian Sha has been telling me to hide the jade pendant. It turns out that there are so many secrets hidden on the jade pendant. By the way, Huang Li, do you know nothing about the history of our Tian family? "


    Huang Li shook his head. "I was sent back to the Huang family when I was very young, and I didn''t often contact my mother. How can I know something about the history of the Tian family?"


    "Well, let''s go on the road. I''ll have a good talk with you on the road." Huang Li nodded, and Qi Tianyu nodded and said, "OK, I just want to hear it."


    He felt that the Tian family must have extraordinary ability. Otherwise, how did the construction of these situations and the people of Tian family who had the military rank above themselves come into being.


    Three people turned around and went out, but saw Huang Wen waiting outside, see his sister finally came out, Huang Wen quickly up, "sister, have you finished? You''re a little less angry. " Huang Wen now regrets that he was so excited that he had a big fight with Huang Li''s friends. He didn''t realize that this man was deliberately letting himself go. His martial arts level is unfathomable. In his opinion, he can''t even see the attributes of his moves and skills completely.


    Huang Li nodded and said. "We have already talked about it, brother. Now we have something important to do. The Huang family will leave it to you."


    "You''re going out? Where are you going again? Or won''t you tell me anything? Sister, how can you let me down? " Huang Wen steps forward and holds Huang Li''s hand. He is full of worry. His sister doesn''t know what''s wrong. Since she came back, she always looks sad, as if there is something big. But no matter how she asks, she just doesn''t want to say.


    Huang Li broke away from Huang Wen. She still had some resistance to Huang Wen''s approach. "I can''t tell you now, but you can rest assured that I won''t have an accident with them. I promise to come back as soon as possible. During this period, the Huang family will ask you, OK?"


    "But I still don''t worry, sister. If you have to go out, my brother will send more people to follow you, OK?"


    "No, it''s my private business. Don''t get involved in the Huang family."


    "What do you mean? Don''t involve the Huang family, but this Huang family is your home. By the way, what did this man say about Tian family just now? What''s the matter? How come I''ve never heard of it. " Huang Li couldn''t explain, so he could only falter and haw and say, "Oh, you don''t know what I told you, so don''t ask any more."


    But Huang Wen had to talk again, but Qi Tianyu said impatiently, "I say Huang Wen, don''t talk about it endlessly here. Huang Li is not a child, she can do something by herself, and you won''t say it when you ask her, isn''t it a waste of time?""It''s none of your business! Who are you? " Huang Wen glared at Qi Tianyu angrily, and his tone was not good.


    See Qi Tianyu step forward, Huang Li quickly stopped him, "you don''t make trouble, OK?"


    Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly. Huang Liming seemed to despise Huang Wen and was full of thanks. But as long as he didn''t want to hurt her brother, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Huang Wen, listen to me. My trip at this time is quite secret. You should never tell anyone. If someone comes to me, don''t pay any attention to him. Just drive them away. Don''t fight with them. Just prove that I''m not in Huang''s house. Do you know? "


    "What happened?" Huang Wen was more and more confused, but Huang Li didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t want to explain. He just continued, "now the Huang family depends on you. No matter when I come back, you have to take care of the Huang family well, you know?"

 Chapter 2851

    "Sister, I''m always afraid when you say that. What happened?" Huang Wen was a little worried and stopped Huang Li.


    Qi Tianyu whispered to Huang Li, "if you keep such a secret from him, I guess he won''t let you go."


    "These things should not have been told to him. He is now the young master of the Huang family. Now the Huang family mainly depends on him. If you tell him these things and let him have a relationship with the Tian family, it will not be a good thing for the Huang family in the future." In Huang Li''s view, his mother''s mission has fallen on him. As for his brother, he should manage the Huang family well and manage the Huang family well.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. After all, it''s Huang Li''s family business. Outsiders don''t care too much.


    Huang Li continued to say to Huang Wen, "brother, this is a very important thing. I can''t tell you now. Naturally, I have my consideration. When I come back to solve all this, I will definitely tell you everything, but now don''t stop me."


    Hearing what Huang Li said, Huang Wen put down his hand and stood aside with some loss, "sister, then you must protect your safety."


    "Don''t worry. I will never make fun of my life." Huang Li nodded and walked forward. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu followed him. They nodded to Huang Wen and followed Huang Li. Huang Wen watched their backs disappear before returning to Huang''s home.


    After walking a lot with Tian Mu, Tian Mu said, "this should be the address shown on the jade pendant."


    "But there is no one here. It''s just a wasteland." Qi Tianyu looked around and felt that he didn''t even have a place to give instructions, which was very desolate.


    "But it was here that it was shown. Let me have a look. " Tian Mu went forward, closed his eyes and used the jade pendant.


    But the rune that can be shown again has changed. The jade pendant shows another place. "What''s the matter? The jade pendant shows another place."


    Qi Tianyu felt strange, "can''t it be that the time is too long, even the jade pendant is out of order."


    "It''s impossible. Since it''s a clue handed down from generation to generation, how can it be so easy to make mistakes?" Huang Li said on one side.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Just follow the instructions of the jade pendant and go back." Tian Mu led them to move forward according to the new address, which was far away. They came to their destination after a day''s walking.


    This is a small city, like independent Xiao Chen. It''s very far from downtown, but it''s not a small city. Qi Tianyu and his family are going to live in the city first.


    When I first came to the city, I found that the people here were very exclusive. Looking at them, my eyes were full of exploration. Qi Tianyu led them to find an inn to stay, and asked the shop owners, "why is this city so remote and so far away?"


    "You are just passers-by who come to have a rest. Why do you ask these questions?" The shopkeeper was serving food, and his expression was very cold, as if he didn''t want to answer his question.


    Qi Tianyu laughed, took out a spirit stone and put it into the store''s hand. He said, "brother, we are just asking."


    But the shop owner seemed to be reluctant to eat. He put the spirit stone back into Qi Tianyu''s hands again. "There''s nothing to be curious about. If you''re just passing by, just rest your feet here. There''s no need to ask more questions."


    The store owner turned around and left. Qi Tianyu shrugged helplessly, "the people here are really indifferent. I look at them as if they are hiding something from us. Is there any secret here?"


    "What''s the secret of such a small town?" Tian Mu refutes Qi Tianyu''s words. Because he has never been out of the army, he doesn''t feel very strange about things outside for the first time. The indifference of people here is very similar to that in his army. It''s nothing strange for him, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t think so. He has met many people in such a small isolated city, and it''s impossible for him to be so indifferent Touching, generally is more simple, for outsiders is also very polite, not to mention he also gave a lot of benefits, also can be regarded as smiling face talk.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Li Tui said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a rest and go on the road. This may not be the final location of the jade pendant."


    "After a night''s rest here, we may not be able to leave. Let''s wait and see." Qi Tianyu thought there might be something they were looking for, so they had a meal there, and then they went upstairs to have a rest.


    At night, Tian Mu knocked on his door. After Qi Tianyu opened the door, Tian Mu looked a little nervous. Qi Tianyu let him in and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just looked at the jade pendant again. The place he indicated was here, and it was very accurate. But I can''t see the secret here. This small city can be seen at a glance. "


    "So it''s strange. It''s just getting late. Let''s go out and have a look. " Qi Tianyu thinks that if there are too many people during the day, it may be difficult to go out to explore. A night like this is a good opportunity to explore."That''s exactly what I thought. That''s why I came to you." Tian Mu nodded and said, "let''s go out. Do you need to wake up Huang Li?"


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, "forget it, she has been running for so long, she should also be tired, let her have a good rest."


    Qi Tianyu''s and Tian Mu left. Although it was just at night, every family in the city closed their doors, there was no noise, and there were no lights left.


    Qi Tianyu walked along the road, "it''s really depressed. There''s no night market here. People''s life here is too monotonous."


    "What is the night market?" Tian Mu asked.


    Qi Tianyu looked at him in surprise, "don''t you even know this?"


    Tian Mu shook his head, "well, you''ve been in that army for a long time. There are many interesting things outside. Next, I''ll show you one by one."


    Qi Tianyu said, and suddenly heard a sound behind him, "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu Something is running towards them. He pulls Tian Mu to the nearby Hutong to flash.


    "It''s like the roar of an animal." Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu and said softly.


    "Shh Don''t talk Qi Tianyu went out. Under the moonlight, there was no shadow on the ground, but the puff puff puff breath was getting closer and closer. The sound was very familiar. Qi Tianyu felt as if he had heard it somewhere, a bit like the sound of a ball.


    "Do you see anything?" Qi Tianyu shook his head.


    "Let me see." Tian Mu pushes Qi Tianyu''s head away, and suddenly he is scared back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I felt a breathing sound in my ear when I was just probing my head."


    "How is that possible? I don''t see anything. " Qi Tianyu pushed him away. Just as he wanted to probe out, suddenly his ears were like the wind blowing through his neck.


    Qi Tianyu was also startled. He pulled Tian Mu back a step. But at the same time, Qi Tianyu felt that the thing was following him like a shadow. The breathing sound in his ear was heavy. The breathing sound of the beast was very obvious in his ear, but they could not see anything. Even Qi Tianyu was a little flustered.

 Chapter 2852

    "Do you feel it, too?" Tian Mu asked Qi Tianyu, who nodded and stood still.


    He could really hear the sound of footsteps hovering around him and Tian Mu, who was scared to shiver. "What''s the matter? It shouldn''t be haunted."


    "How can it be? At our two levels, are we afraid that this will not work On the one hand, Qi Tianyu was encouraging him, on the other hand, he was also a bit empty in his heart.


    Just as he said this, a burst call suddenly sounded in his ear. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were surprised, but they didn''t know which direction to run. Qi Tianyu pulled Tian Mu to jump to the left with his intuition. At that time, the invisible things seemed to be on the track. They were standing in the same position. The air seemed to be torn. It was that thing that bit in that direction a bite.


    "There''s definitely something here!" Qi Tianyu was absolutely sure. He took Tian Mu and ran quickly. Tian Mu cried, "what''s the matter?"


    "No matter what happened to him, we couldn''t see that thing, but that thing followed us all the time." Qi Tianyu could feel the sound of breathing increasing behind him, as if the thing was running with them. Tian Mu didn''t speak any more and ran with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu quickly returned to the inn. They jumped up and jumped into the room from the window. Tian Mu quickly closed the window. At the moment of closing it again, it seemed that the thing jumped up with them, and the paw hit the windowsill, leaving a mark.


    But Qi Tianyu waved Taiqing Tianjian, and it seemed that the thing was pulled out. After closing the window, Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu were sweating.


    "What''s going on? It''s amazing. I''ve never seen anything like that. " Tian Mu wiped the sweat on his head.


    Then there was a knock at their door. "Who is it?" Qi Tianyu was a little nervous. He thought that he had woken up the store owner in the inn. That strange man would not come to drive people.


    "It''s me." Unexpectedly, Huang Li opened the door. Huang Li came in and saw that Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu were dressed neatly. As soon as he saw that they were not going to sleep, he could not help frowning, "what''s the matter with you two? Dressed like this, it''s hard to go out. "


    "No?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t want Huang Li to worry and is not ready to tell her about it.


    "No, I''ve come to you just now, but you''re not here. Why do you lie to me. Say it! Where have you been? " Qi Tianyu had nothing to say. He took a look at Tian Mu, and Tian Mu shrugged, knowing that he would not speak.


    Qi Tianyu can only take the initiative to tell Huang Li, "we are ready to take advantage of the night to go out to explore some."


    "Did you find anything? Why didn''t you call me? "


    "I don''t want you to have a good rest." Qi Tianyu did not answer her previous question. Instead, he went to the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "What''s wrong with your dress?" Huang Li came forward and found that the cloth around Qi Tianyu''s waist had been torn.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu looked down. Sure enough, his trouser legs and waist had been torn several times. According to the sharpness, it should be the claw of a beast. Is it really a beast.


    Huang Li is flustered however, "you are met what matter? How can you be so embarrassed! "


    Huang Li looks at Tian Mu and sees that he is also sweating, and the cuffs and trouser legs seem to have been bitten to pieces. Tian Mu sees her strange eyes and looks down at himself. It turns out that he is unconsciously approached by that thing and catches his clothes. As soon as Tian Mu thinks about this, he is in a cold sweat, thinking that there is a fierce beast staring at you in the invisible place, Isn''t it human?


    "Qi Tianyu, tell me what happened quickly!" Huang Li sat next to Qi Tianyu and held his wrist tightly.


    Qi Tianyu had to sigh, "we don''t know what happened. We wanted to go out and see what happened here, but we were entangled by something."


    "What is it?"


    "We don''t know. We can''t see anything at all." Tian Mu shook his head and said.


    "How can we not see? I''ve never heard of such a thing. Does he have any other characteristics? "


    "The sound of breathing is very heavy, and the roaring sound is like a beast. Yes, it''s similar to that of the little thing, but it''s much more terrible than that of the little thing." Qi Tianyu tried his best to describe it like Huang Li.


    Huang Li thought about it. She had never heard of such a beast. She didn''t seem to have seen any invisible beast in her book. "It''s really strange here. Let''s leave early tomorrow morning." Huang Li had to say that.


    "No, the address of the jade pendant has not changed. We should be here."


    "That jade pendant doesn''t indicate anything except the address? We don''t know anything. When we come to such a city, the people here don''t say anything. Are we spending time here? " Huang Li was also a little anxious, and his voice toward Tian Mu was a little louder."What are you talking about so late? Didn''t I tell you to rest early? " Suddenly, there was a voice outside. It was the store''s warning student. Although he lowered a lot, he was obviously angry.


    Qi Tianyu opened the door and saw the shop owner standing in front of the door in his loose pajamas and staring at them. He was very helpless. Qi Tianyu apologized and said, "I''m sorry, but we''re talking. Besides, it''s a little early to go to bed at this time."


    "People here always sleep at this time. Since you come here, you should obey the rules. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not covering your face and going out!" The shop owner said impolitely.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned, this person also too did not give the face, oneself repeatedly please unexpectedly also cannot exchange him to say a good word.


    Huang Li couldn''t see it any more. She stood up and said to the store, "we are talking in the room ourselves. Have we offended you? You''re just an inn keeper. You''re too broad-minded. "


    "I said to come here, you should abide by the rules, you can''t go out in the middle of the night, you can''t open the window to light the light, these have been clearly said when you come in, you should not make trouble for me when you come in, otherwise I have absolute power to blow you out!" The shop owner also said to Huang Li.


    Seeing that they seemed to quarrel, Qi Tianyu quickly advised, "Huang Li, stop talking. OK, I''m sorry, we forgot this rule. Now we''ll go to bed immediately. Is that right?"


    The shopkeeper snorted and turned to leave. Qi Tianyu sighed and said to Huang Li, "go back to your room and sleep. We''ll discuss something tomorrow."

 Chapter 2853

    "But he went too far. Who did he think he was? I..."


    "Well, well, why argue with him about this?" Qi Tianyu pushed Huang Li out of the door. Tian Mu said to one side, "then I''ll go back too. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    "All right." Qi Tianyu nodded and went back to his room.


    Lying on the bed, Qi Tianyu couldn''t sleep. He carefully recalled his contact with the invisible monster. It was clear that they were at a disadvantage. He couldn''t see Tian Mu. How could he avoid his attack? However, he just chased them and tore up their clothes. This sounds too incredible. Is it just for the sake of the world Warn them.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and fell asleep when it was almost dawn, but not long after Huang Li knocked on the door to wake him up. Qi Tianyu put on his clothes, looked at Huang Li''s face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The store is going to rush us out."


    "We can''t leave now. You tell him we''ll stay another night."


    "I said it, but he couldn''t do it. He said we were disobedient and had to drive us away!"


    "Disobedient? What does that mean? " Qi Tianyu pushed Huang Li away and went downstairs. The store was sweeping the floor with no expression. When he saw Qi Tianyu coming, he said directly, "you go. I just told the young lady to pack up and leave."


    "We can''t leave now. We haven''t finished what we are going to do. We have to stay here for a few more days."


    "What can you do in such a place? I just want to stay with you for one night. I don''t want your money at all. Don''t push an inch."


    "Who on earth is pushing for an inch? Don''t you open an inn and let the guests stay?" Huang Li couldn''t help roaring when he heard it. The store owner didn''t get angry and didn''t reply. He just repeated, "you can go today."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the man and suddenly asked, "is there anything shameful about you?"


    "What a shady thing!" Qi Tianyu''s words angered the store owner. He looked up at Qi Tianyu, but his eyes were flashing.


    "Why else are you in such a hurry to drive us away?"


    "We are really a small city. We don''t welcome outsiders. It''s good for me to keep you." The store owner didn''t answer Qi Tianyu directly, but just said this.


    When Qi Tianyu wanted to ask again, the shop owner lowered his face, went out, pushed the door open and said, "well, I don''t want to say these useless words to you. Go out!"


    Tian Mu also heard the voice of their quarrel, came downstairs, looked at their appearance and knew that something had happened, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianyu said directly, "let''s go."


    "But..." Huang Li is still talking, but Qi Tianyu shakes his head at her, so the three people are driven out.


    "Is that something? Why should he drive us away? It''s not like we don''t pay! " The more Huang Li thought about it, the more angry he was, and he kept nagging.


    "Well, there''s no need. Since he doesn''t like us, he wants to drive us away. Just find a new inn." Tian Mu comforts Huang Li. He feels that his cousin has a big temper, but he can understand that she has been a daughter since she was a child.


    But Qi Tianyu said, "I don''t think we are welcome in the Inns here. Even if we stay there for one night, we will be driven away the next day."


    "What should we do? We can''t sleep out on the street Huang Li''s mouth was flat. She had never been wronged like this.


    "Sleeping out on the street is like sleeping out on the street. It''s not without this experience." Qi Tianyu is not so-called. He looks at Tian Mu. Tian Mu just nods. As a man, he thinks it''s nothing.


    But Huang Li was different. Huang Li stamped his feet. "I don''t want it? I don''t believe it. I can still give you a place to live! "


    She took Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu to an inn, threw a few spirit stones on the table, and said to the shopkeeper, "we''re going to stay here for a few days. Give me three rooms "


    " I''ll keep you up to one night. " But the shop owner didn''t lift his head and said directly.


    "What! Can''t you live with money? " Huang Li was so angry that she was about to quarrel with the shop owner.


    Qi Tian Yu''an lived with her and said to the store owner, "this store owner, I''m really confused. Why can''t I live in this inn with money?"


    "Who said I couldn''t stay, didn''t I say I''ll stay for you for one night?"


    "Just one night, what''s the rule?"


    "That''s the rule. You can''t help it!" The shop owner said in a cold voice, not even interested in talking to them.


    Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows slightly. He stepped forward and grabbed the collar of the shop owner. The shop owner opened his eyes and was lifted into the air by Qi Tianyu.


    "I don''t want to say it again. Explain to me what''s going on!"I didn''t expect that the store owner was still a person of interest. After being awed by Qi Tianyu''s momentum, he quickly begged for mercy, "this immortal, don''t embarrass me. This is our usual rule here, and I can''t help it!"


    "What''s the rule, make it clear!"


    "As we said, we can''t keep outsiders here for too long. We''ll drive them away if we stay for one night at most."


    "Who made the rules!" Huang Li added.


    "Yes, it''s decided by our Lord. We just follow orders. What can we do?"


    "Lord, who is your Lord?"


    "Just three blocks back here." The store owner answered quickly. It seemed that he didn''t want to get into trouble. Qi Tianyu let him go. He fell to the ground all of a sudden and was far away from the three of them. "Three immortals, I should have said all of them. Don''t embarrass me any more. I''m just a small shop keeper. How many things can I know?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t embarrass him any more. He turned around and went out. Huang Li ran out with him. "Do you think what that man said is true?"


    "He doesn''t have to cheat us either."


    "What shall we do now? I don''t think I''ll go to the city master. "


    "What can we do?"


    "But I don''t think he will meet us. This place is very strange."


    "Try, there''s no other way." Qi Tianyu thinks that since the city master is in charge here, he must also know what the invisible monster is about.


    Qi Tianyu led the two of them to the outside of the Lord''s mansion. It was different from those simple buildings outside. The tall building here was more than 20 meters high, and there were many bodyguards outside. After Qi Tianyu said a few words to them, they were still polite, saying that they would help him report to the Lord and then answer them.


    Qi Tianyu and the three of them were waiting outside. After a while, someone came out and reported to him, "our city master said that if you want to see him, you have to teach him the meeting ceremony, otherwise he won''t see you."

 Chapter 2854

    Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry when he asked for such an open and aboveboard meeting ceremony. "I don''t know what your city master likes?"


    "The Lord of our city likes rare beasts, especially those that he has never seen before. If you can give this to the Lord first, he will be very happy."


    "We don''t have that." Huang Li said.


    Qi Tianyu seemed to think of something, and took out a round box from his storage bag.


    Huang Li was a little surprised. "Isn''t this the little thing? Why are you here? "


    "It''s from Hong Feng. I didn''t expect it would come in handy at this time."


    "Don''t mess about. You don''t know how much Hong Feng attaches importance to this little thing." Although Huang Li only saw a box, he was still a little scared. He was a few steps away from Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." Qi Tianyu opened the box, and the ball jumped out. These days, it was so stuffy that it couldn''t see the sun. After it was finally released, it was very happy and went around in the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    Qi Tianyu showed the ball to the bodyguard, "look, this thing is also in line with your city master''s idea."


    The bodyguard looked at the ball in surprise, nodded and said, "I''ve never seen such a beast before. Yes, of course. Come with me."


    The bodyguard happily led them into the gate. Tian Mu and Huang Li followed. Huang Li whispered to Qi Tianyu, "are you sure you want to give the ball to the city master? And whether the city master knows what the clue in the jade pendant is? The key is that the ball is Hong Feng''s treasure. If you give it away, she can''t fight with you? "


    "The ball is a smart thing, it naturally knows how to get rid of the city master at the right opportunity."


    "Do you want to get the White Wolf empty handed! Qi Tianyu, aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble? "


    "Don''t be nervous, just listen to me." Qi Tianyu nodded at her and said to the ball in his palm, "you should know what to do."


    The ball shook his head. He thought that Qi Tianyu was too much. Not only now he has helped him to do things everywhere, but also he does not return himself to his master. Instead, he takes it out of the door.


    Qi Tianyu touched his head and said, "don''t you remember how Hong Feng talked to you before she left? You have to listen to me when she''s away


    The ball whined and turned away. Qi Tianyu straightened his head and said, "now Hong Feng is not here. If I want to treat you, the method is very simple. If you are hungry, don''t blame me."


    The ball heard that he wanted to be hungry, but he was anxious. He kept jumping in the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand and protested to him. Qi Tianyu laughed, "if you are obedient, I will not be hungry, but if you are not obedient, I will punish you."


    The ball bowed its ears. Qi Tianyu now finds that even if he doesn''t watch it perform, he can understand its meaning. Today''s ball is in passive resistance. Although he is very dissatisfied, he will be obedient.


    Qi Tianyu pinched his ear and laughed with great satisfaction. He didn''t go far to the reception place of the city Lord. The city Lord looks like a man, but the lightness and arrogance in his eyes are not so comfortable.


    When he saw Qi Tianyu and his party coming in, he didn''t let them sit down. He just instructed the attendant next to him to go down and take the ball from Qi Tianyu. Although Qi Tianyu was dissatisfied, he didn''t show it.


    After receiving the ball from Qi Tianyu, the servant sent it to the city master. The city master looked back and forth, and then laughed with satisfaction, "what is this little thing? I''ve never seen it before. "


    Qi Tianyu said, "we don''t know what kind of animal it is. We just met it by accident."


    "I don''t know! If you don''t know anything, you dare to grab it. It''s very daring. " The city Lord snorted, looked at the ball in his hand, and suddenly said, "do you think this thing looks like that?"


    The attendant next to him came up to look at it and nodded to the Lord. "I think so, too."


    "Well, it''s like a goblin. Is there still a goblin in the world today?"


    The servant shook his head. "I don''t know, but Lord, it looks like a kind of beast."


    It seems that the Lord of the city has some insight. Qi Tianyu thought to himself.


    "Well, for the sake of its rarity, let''s just say what you want to do."


    "Here''s the thing, Lord. We want to stay here for a few nights, but we don''t know what''s wrong with the inn here. We only say that we can stay one night and we have to drive away the next day. It''s not easy for us to sleep on the street with a girl." Qi Tianyu said it.


    "It''s this thing. Oh, it''s my rule. What''s the matter?" The city Lord said without any hesitation.


    "We naturally have to abide by the rules set by the city master. But now we really have no choice. We also said that we can''t take girls to sleep on the street." Qi Tianyu restrained his unhappiness in his heart and said it gently.The city master looked at Huang Li and saw that she was beautiful, so he got up from his chair and walked down. He looked at Huang Li up and down, and suddenly laughed, "you''re also saying that it''s not appropriate for such a beautiful woman to sleep in the street. Well, you just stay in my house."


    "Thank you very much, Lord." Qi Tianyu quietly went to the front of Huang Li, blocking the sight of the city Lord.


    "Is there anything else? If not, go down. " The city master was so impatient that he began to tease the ball in his hand. The ball was irritated by him and wanted to bite his finger. As soon as Qi Tianyu''s eyes passed, the ball stopped. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was really afraid of Qi Tianyu. He didn''t know why. It was just like he was born to suppress the ball. The ball was in the city master''s nest In the palm of his hand, Qi Tianyu put down his heart.


    "We may have to stay here for a few more days. I''ll trouble the Lord. If there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll come to visit the Lord."


    "All right, all right, I know. Go down, you are you! Take the three of them and find a place to live. "


    "Yes." The servant who was pointed by him nodded and led Qi Tianyu down.


    Qi Tianyu asked the front attendant, "have you ever received others and lived here?"


    "Of course, you are not the first one. Our city master is always forthright. If he can send something he is satisfied with, he will invite people to stay. The rarer the things are, the better the treatment the city master will give. If he is satisfied with our city master, he can promise you anything."


    "That''s what it looks like."


    The Chamberlain took them to the backyard and arranged for him to live with Tian Mu. Huang Li''s room was next to them. They sat in the yard. Tian Mu asked Qi Tianyu, "the city master just said that if you have anything to ask, you can ask. Why didn''t you ask directly just now?"


    "Don''t scare the snake. You don''t know whether the city master knows the secret of your family. If you ask rashly, isn''t that bad? "

 Chapter 2855

    "But we can''t live here at a loss." Huang Li said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explore it again carefully. There''s absolutely something hidden in this city. Otherwise, how can the invisible monster explain it?"


    "How can you explain that? I guess it''s the one raised by the Lord of the city. As I said just now, people who come and go will send rare spirit beasts to him. I''m afraid the Lord of the city has a lot of them. " Huang Li was very dissatisfied with the way the city Lord looked at her just now. Naturally, what he said was not good.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think so. "It''s not only the city master, but also the residents are very strange. If there is nothing hidden, why are you so afraid of passers-by living here? Tian Mu, do you see if the address of the jade pendant has changed? "


    Qi Tianyu asked. Tian Mu cut his finger. He had a can of Huang Li''s blood on his body. After dripping it on the jade pendant, the address showed, "it hasn''t changed, and the symbol is deeper. We must be very close to the clue here."


    "Is it hard to be in this old house?"


    "I don''t know, but at least we''re in the right place." Tian Mu took off the jade pendant and put it in his arms.


    "It seems that it must be right to start from that city Lord."


    "Qi Tianyu, if you think it''s going to frighten you, let''s have a chance to inspect it."


    "OK, listen to you." Qi Tianyu nodded. In the evening, the three of them started together. The martial arts world here is very low. It''s very easy to hide traces and breath among them.


    So they came to the Lord''s room very easily. As soon as Qi Tianyu stepped in, he heard the roar. He was already familiar with Tian Mu, so he quickly stepped back out. But it seemed too late, and the breath was getting closer and closer to them. "That thing is catching up, let''s go."


    Qi Tianyu grabs Huang Li and takes her to the top of the house. Tian Mu follows. Their speed is too fast. It seems that the beast hasn''t found out yet.


    Qi Tianyu could feel the footstep several times, and then returned to the room.


    "It''s really the Lord''s thing Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sighing. Tian Mu was also surprised. "What is this thing? Why can''t you see the shape? "


    "I''m right. You think it''s a secret. It''s just a beast raised by that man." Huang Li is not angry and says that she always thinks that they are just wasting time here. It''s better to ask someone to see what the clue really means?


    Qi Tianyu has no idea now. He can''t go down even if the thing is in the Lord''s room. If the Lord is disturbed, he will be in trouble.


    Huang Li looked at Qi Tianyu and said, "what should you do now?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll look for the ball and see if it can help." Qi Tianyu whistled softly, and the ball in the arms of the City Master heard it.


    He opened his big round eyes and looked around. He saw the huge beast crawling under the Lord''s bed. It was about ten meters long and had a mouth full of sharp teeth. When looking at the beast, the beast also looked at the ball with its eyes open, as if it had a soul in its heart. The beast could feel the ball and see it. With a whimper, the ball called at him. Seeing that the beast was about to rush up, the ball jumped away quickly.


    It jumped out of the room in a few steps, and unexpectedly saw Qi Tianyu standing on the roof. The ball looked forward to the wall and climbed to the roof. Qi Tianyu picked up the ball and asked it, "what did he do to you?"


    The ball shook its head. It was held in the arms of the city master for a whole day. The man seemed to love him a lot, but the ball could feel that it was just a plaything for him, just a moment of freshness.


    "I''ve wronged you, ball. Look, I brought you your box. Don''t you have many fruits and herbs in it? Go and have a meal. " Qi Tianyu opens the box.


    The ball shook its head, and it was not in the mood to eat. He looked at Qi Tianyu and began to dance. Qi Tianyu knew that he had something to say, so he looked at it carefully, "can you see the beast?"


    The ball nodded, "what is it saying?" Tian Mu feels novel, involuntarily asks a way.


    "He was just describing to me what the invisible beast looked like."


    "Can it see?"


    "Yes, this little thing has a lot of skills, which is beyond my expectation." Qi Tianyu smiles. He came out with the ball and it really came in handy.


    "Ball, that''s just right. If you can see it, you can help me. Now we''re going to go to the Lord''s room to have a look. Will you lead that thing away?" Qi Tianyu said.


    But the ball shook its head. It didn''t have a good impression of the huge thing. Just looking at its sharp teeth, the ball was full of discomfort.


    "Help me, Qiu Qiu. Aren''t you with me now?" Qi Tianyu said softly, smiling at the ball called a kind."You are just using me. Hong Feng won''t always let me do things!" The ball thought so in his heart and showed it on his face. He raised his front foot and kicked Qi Tianyu''s nose, which was not light.


    Qi Tianyu''s nose was sour, and he stepped back quickly. "You are a little guy with a big temper."


    The ball snorted. Although he was dissatisfied, he was obedient. He jumped off the palm of Qi Tianyu''s hand and went back to the room. The beast was still searching for the ball everywhere. Seeing the ball jumping down, he rushed up happily. Put the ball into his arms, only blame its body is too big, the ball was so a hug it disappeared, the ball whimpered a few words, the beast also know its meaning, then let it go, the ball looked at it, suddenly jumped out, did not jump a few meters away, but also looked back at it, the beast knew the meaning of the ball, it ran out with it In the room, towards the courtyard outside.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the ball had already run far away, so he jumped down from the roof. "Although the ball said it was very angry, it listened to you very much. I don''t know how you adjusted it."


    Tian Mu was very interested in the little thing. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the angry look of the ball just now. "Although it''s a combination of spirit beast and monster beast, he was very close to us in his heart, and there was no evil idea."


    "It seems that Hong Feng taught it." Huang Li suddenly said something sour.


    Qi Tianyu took a look at her. He didn''t know what she wanted to express, but he didn''t ask. He stepped into the Lord''s room.


    Tian Mu didn''t know what Huang Li was angry about. He patted his cousin on the shoulder and said, "you always talk like this. You will only make him dissatisfied, but you won''t give him any hint."


    "What do you mean by that?" Huang Li shook off his hand and blushed slightly.


    But Tian Mu didn''t say a word with a smile. He turned around and went into the Lord''s room.


    Huang Li stamped his foot angrily, but he didn''t want to argue with him, so he turned and went into the room.


    "The place where the Lord of the city sleeps alone is so big that it can accommodate hundreds of people." As soon as Huang Ligang stepped in, he couldn''t help saying it.


    Qi Tianyu covered her mouth, shook his head at her, and said softly, "keep your voice down. Don''t wake him up. I guess there must be other beasts in it. If we wake them up, we will be in trouble."

 Chapter 2856

    Half leaning on Qi Tianyu''s arms, Huang Li''s face became even more red. He was angry. She patted Qi Tianyu''s arm and made great efforts. Qi Tianyu was hurt when she patted him. He quickly let her go and looked at her suspiciously. He said angrily, "what are you doing so hard?"


    Huang Li couldn''t explain. He just glared at him and went to look for the clues in the room. Tian Mu put the curtain in his eyes without any trace and got close to Qi Tianyu. He said in a low voice, "I think you are very smart at ordinary times. You really can''t see some things!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You may have to realize it yourself. If I say it, I''m afraid Huang Li will strangle me." Tian Mu smiles, turns around and rummages in the room. Qi Tianyu is puzzled, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He goes to the bedside of the Lord of the city. Seeing that he is sleeping soundly and has no trace of soberness, he puts down his heart.


    "It''s really a big room. It''s not like a room at all. It''s like a reception hall." It must be true that the Lord of the city put these beasts together with him in this place. Otherwise, what to do with building such a large room is just when he thinks so.


    Tian Mu then called him softly over there. Qi Tianyu rushed to him, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you think this is?" Qi Tianyu looked at the direction he pointed to. In a small and delicate cage, there was an animal that looked like a bird and a fish. He looked at them with round eyes, but he didn''t speak. He just tilted his head, as if he was looking at them.


    "Will it cry out? Quickly find something to cover it up." Qi Tianyu said.


    "I don''t think so. It should have seen it when we entered the door just now, but it didn''t shout. It doesn''t matter. It''s very beautiful. Have you ever seen such a beast? " He looked at Qi Tianyu, who shook his head.


    The Lord of the city doesn''t know where his hobby comes from. He likes to collect these strange beasts. The bird''s eyes are really bigger when they talk. It spreads up and down and eats its wings, but it can''t fly.


    It''s very difficult for Qi Tianyu to even show his body in such a small cage. Looking at it, Qi Tianyu felt a little distressed. Unlike Hong Feng, who really loves the ball, he not only finds an artifact that can lead to another space as his room, but also uses lingguo and elixir as food all day long. This life is really different from the animals that are concerned about here When he thought about it, Qi Tianyu thought about opening the cage of the bird.


    But when he was about to touch the cage, he was rebounded by a force. He looked at his charred palm and quickly touched it. The trace disappeared a little. Tian Mu said to one side, "you''d better not do it casually. This cage is not a mortal. How can an ordinary cage live such a divine thing?"


    "That''s what you said, but it seems that this little guy is really begging us to let him go."


    "How can you tell?" Tanmu was very surprised.


    "I don''t know. Since I''ve been with the ball for a long time, I can feel the meaning of these beasts consciously or unconsciously." Qi Tianyu also feels strange, is it the ball that gives him this ability? But it''s not sure. Maybe it''s just his mind.


    Qi Tianyu is looking at the bird in the cage. It seems to be able to feel Qi Tianyu''s kindness. It blinks its eyes, flutters its wings and approaches Qi Tianyu.


    "I must let him out." Qi Tianyu''s mind is more firm. He reaches out his hand to touch the cage again. At the moment when Lingli touches the cage, he really feels the rebound force, like the palm of his hand.


    The rebound force is very high. With pain, Qi Tianyu just opened the door of the cage. The bird wanted to be reborn. It flew out of the cage and hit Qi Tianyu''s palm. Qi Tianyu felt that the heat in his palm was reduced at the moment he touched it, and the feeling of burning faded slowly.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He wanted to look at his palm more. The bird grabbed his hand and stood on his wrist. He looked at Qi Tianyu and said nothing. He spread his wings and flew out.


    Qi Tianyu watched his little figure disappear. When he looked at his palm, he found that there was no trace on his hand, as if nothing had happened. But the cage was opened, which showed that he had let the bird out just now.


    "Look at the house, isn''t it? Why do you suddenly feel pity for these spirit beasts again? If you let the bird out, you will be seen by the city master the next day. Then there will be some trouble. " Tian Mu complained to one side.


    Qi Tianyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK. Even if it''s found on us, I''ll take care of it. "


    Tian Mu snorted, "you are really a hero." He turned his head to search other places. Qi Tianyu opened a cabinet under the cage and found that there were some skill books and elixirs in it. There was nothing strange about them. The city leader seemed to like collecting not only spirit beasts, but also skill books. When Qi Tianyu opened a cabinet again, he couldn''t help thinking that there were all books and a lot of ancient books here There are all kinds of skills, even more than he has seen.At this time, Huang Li came over, and she said to Qi Tianyu in a low voice, "I really didn''t find anything. It''s all books. If you look at so many books, you don''t know where he collected them. There are some skills on it that I haven''t heard of."


    "It seems that he is still a studious man." Tian Mu said on one side.


    "I don''t think we''ll get much tonight. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, have you all searched?" Qi Tianyu asked. Huang Li nodded, "I''ve seen most places. I can see clearly that all the places have been searched, and I haven''t found anything."


    "No, his bed hasn''t been taken away yet. Look at the size of his bed, there must be something on it."


    "Then you can''t search his bed. If you wake him up, you''ll be in trouble." Tianmu organized Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu thought it was better to have a look, but at this time, there was a small roar of the ball outside, just like warning them. They looked at each other, rushed out and jumped onto the roof.

 Chapter 2857

    In a few seconds, the ball rushed in. It hung its tongue, gasped and looked back at something from time to time. It seemed that the invisible beast was following it. The ball called at it a few times, as if to warn it. But the beast could not feel anything. It had been in front of the city Lord for a long time, and not many people could see it See its prototype, but the ball can see it at a glance, this can''t let this beast excited.


    So it is chasing the ball all the way, the ball is not willing to let go, as long as a grasp of the ball, the ball will put it to wylisse, the ball really can''t stand it. He didn''t want to give Qi Tianyu any more time, so he ran back.


    The ball rushed into the room, climbed to the Lord''s bed, and stepped on his face. The LORD was awakened by the movement and patted his face, but the ball had already flashed to one side.


    The Lord rubbed his loose eyes and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the ball would be pitiful. It lay on the pillow and sobbed at the city master. Looking at whether it was pitiful, the city master''s patience with this rare beast was infinite. He held his anger, patted the ball''s head and said, "what''s the matter, little guy?"


    The head of the ball points down toward the bed. This next city Lord can be surprised, "you can see hidden Warcraft."


    "The ball nodded," this is God, not a few animals can see my baby, you are the first one, really is a good thing, it seems that the three people I want to be polite


    But the ball didn''t feel the praise from the Lord. It jumped onto the Lord''s shoulder, whimpered at him, patted him on the shoulder, and the Lord felt his anxiety. At the same time, the Lord also felt that his bed sank down, "give me the hidden Warcraft, you are so big, this bed is what you can get on Is that right? "


    Hidden Warcraft wrongly called out, the sound is very similar to the ball, the ball heard the sound can''t help but issued duo, he climbed to the city Lord''s neck, toward his neck hard bite.


    As soon as the city master was in pain, he quickly patted the ball down. He was a little annoyed, but looking at the trembling ball, he couldn''t get angry. He just yelled at the air, "hidden Warcraft, go down for me, do you hear me?"


    See his master has been completely angry, hidden Warcraft will obediently lie down on the bed, nest in the bedside, "you this guy how to return a responsibility, before all obedient very, today since want me to say twice just willing to move."


    For this has already tried his favor of hidden Warcraft, the city master is not so good temper. This beast has been with him for a long time and has lost its freshness.


    The city master got up from his bed and opened his pillow. There were a lot of red powder particles under the pillow. The city master grabbed a lot of red powder particles and swept them to the ground. In a short time, the hidden Warcraft showed its appearance. Because it was not evenly spread, it only showed half of its body. It was really seeping.


    But the Lord seemed to be used to it. He ran to the table, opened a cupboard, took out a whip and pulled it out on the hidden Warcraft. "I''ll make you disobey, and I''ll dare you next time."


    Hidden Warcraft was shocked, but did not dare to refute. After all, if the city master knew that he dared to hide, he would fight harder. If he was obedient, he might be able to accept the punishment as soon as possible.


    Warcraft fell down on his face, but he didn''t want to show his weakness.


    Looking at the ball on one side, it was really unbearable. Although it used its own ability to confuse the city master and make him so angry, it was also unbearable to look at the pitiful look of this big thing.


    The ball jumped out of bed and climbed onto the shoulder of the city Lord. He showed his ability to him again. The city Lord''s anger dropped a lot in a period of time. He gasped and looked at the whip in his hand. For a moment, he was confused. Hidden Warcraft sobbed on the ground and licked the blood mark on his cheek.


    The city Lord put down his whip, sat down on the bed and said to hidden Warcraft, "this time is a lesson for you. If you dare not obey me next time, my punishment will only be heavier. Do you hear me?"


    Hidden Warcraft quickly nodded, although very big, but he looked like this really some pitiful.


    "Big night disturb my sleep!" The city Lord complained again and lay down on the bed again.


    In the roof of Qi Tianyu, they will come in this scene, "this thing is still visible." Tian Mu said.


    "But it does need something. What''s the red particle? Huang Li, do you know? You''ve never been very knowledgeable about these things. "


    "I can''t see what it looks like with my own eyes. How can I know what it is?"


    "Then I''ll go down and get some."


    "No, that guy''s down there. Can''t you see it?"


    "Don''t you see it withered? I don''t dare to do anything more. " Qi Tianyu could feel the shivering appearance of the hidden Warcraft. Somehow, he seemed to be more connected with these beasts.Huang Li was trying to stop him, but Qi Tianyu had already jumped off the roof. He swaggered into the room. Seeing Qi Tianyu coming in again, the hidden Warcraft didn''t feel anything. He raised his head, looked at him, drooped his head and licked the blood mark on his cheek.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he was a little pitiful, so he went to his side. Yinwarcraft felt Qi Tianyu''s approach, and some of them were on guard. However, Qi Tianyu said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any malice."


    Qi Tianyu put his hand on its wound. Hidden Warcraft looked at Qi Tianyu as if there was no difference, so he didn''t hide any more. Spirit beasts like this can generally absorb their spirit power and use it to heal themselves. This spirit beast is no exception. At the moment when Qi Tianyu''s hand touched his wound, he felt his spirit power sent to him, and the bloodstain disease on his face slowly healed.


    When Qi Tianyu retreats back, hidden Warcraft feels Qi Tianyu''s kindness and rubs it in his palm.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and doesn''t pay any attention to him. He turns to the bed and points to the ball under the pillow. Then the ball knows what he is going to do. It jumps over, moves the pillow at the head of the bed away, takes a big bite of the powder, runs to Qi Tianyu, jumps to his palm and sprinkles the powder in its mouth on Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    "It''s all saliva!" Qi Tianyu clenched his hand and kicked his chest angrily.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t get angry. He put it back on the bed and turned away.

 Chapter 2858

    When Qi Tianyu came out, Huang Li rushed up and said, "what''s up? You''re not entangled in that, are you


    "Don''t worry, I said. It won''t hurt me."


    "You''re so good! Next time, don''t be so impulsive. It''s not that you don''t see what that guy looks like Qi Tianyu knew that Huang Li was afraid of those terrible looking beasts, so he no longer made fun of her. He put the powder in her hand and said, "look, this is the thing that the Lord of the city hit the hidden Warcraft just now. Go back and study it carefully to see if it can be developed."


    "Why did you let me develop these?"


    "I think it might come in handy in the future." Qi Tianyu has this feeling inexplicably.


    Huang Li nodded and would not refuse. After all, she can''t play any other role in following Qi Tianyu. If she can show her strengths and help Qi Tianyu, she will be very happy.


    Tian Mu received, "don''t flirt here, we''d better go back to the room first, or the patrolling bodyguards will be in trouble."


    "Who''s flirting? Shut up!" Huang Li kicked his leg and ran away in anger.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Mu and frowned, "don''t talk. Huang Li and I have always been just friends. Flirting is not suitable for us."


    Tian Mu shrugged, he is intentionally helping his cousin, looking at his cousin is always angry, and refused to reveal his mood, he is anxious.


    In fact, Huang Li''s performance towards Qi Tianyu reminds him of the way Huang Li showed him when he approached Huang Li on purpose. It turns out that Huang Li didn''t like him at all. At most, it was his good feeling towards the person he liked. She really liked Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more, do you hear me?" Qi Tianyu warned him again, turned back to the room, and Tian Mu followed him. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t think so. He couldn''t do anything important for Mrs. Huang, but at least he could help Mrs. Huang to satisfy her another wish, that is, let Huang Li become Qi Tianyu''s woman.


    They went to sleep when they got back to the room, while Huang Li was studying the powder that Qi Tianyu gave her. At dawn, there was a noise outside.


    Qi Tianyu knew why, so he got up in no hurry. The bodyguard rushed into his and Tianmu''s room. His face was very scared. He yelled to Qi Tianyu and Tianmu, "Lord, Lord, let you two go to the hall. He has something to ask you!"


    "I see. Lead the way." Qi Tianyu nodded and went back to his hometown.


    Tian Mu took a look at him and said discontentedly, "it''s all you. I told you not to do that."


    Qi Tianyu picked an eyebrow at him, and didn''t feel that he had done something wrong.


    "Alas..." Tian Mu sighed, "wait a minute, how are you going to answer?"


    "Be flexible. He has no evidence that we did it."


    "Hurry up, what are you two procrastinating about?" Cried the guard outside.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu look at each other and stand on tiptoe. When they arrive at the hall, Qi Tianyu finds that the city leader has already invited Huang Li. He is saying something to Huang Li. Huang Li''s expression is very bad. Qi Tianyu sees that her face is red, and her hand can''t help shaking into a fist.


    Qi Tianyu was also a little annoyed. "Lord, did you ask us to come?"


    Qi Tianyu''s voice was loud. The city master who was talking with Huang Li was startled. "What are you doing so loud?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t hear me, aren''t I?"


    "I''m not deaf!" The city Lord said to him discontentedly, walked away from Huang Li, walked up to them and said, "where did you two go last night?"


    "Where else can we go, just to rest in the room?"


    "Seriously?"


    "Of course, Lord, why do you ask that?"


    "Something happened in my room yesterday. Have you heard of it?"


    "No, absolutely not. We were woken up early in the morning by the guards outside, saying that you want to see us. How can we know what happened?" The city master saw that Qi Tianyu was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no loophole in what he said. For a moment, he didn''t know what to ask.


    He frowned and could not help scolding for a while. "What''s the matter? Who let my golden bird go


    "Golden bird, what is it?" Qi Tianyu asked with affectation.


    The city master half believed that Qi Tianyu didn''t release it. After all, Qi Tianyu had no reason to release my own spirit beast, so he explained, "I asked people to find this rare bird everywhere. It has the magical effect of curing people''s diseases. I just released it one night, and the next day it disappeared. ¡±


    "no wonder my wound healed miraculously after contacting the bird. It turns out that the bird still has this effect."Qi Tianyu now regretted that he had let it go, but he didn''t want to keep it.


    "This Don''t be too sad, Lord. I think the bird can''t stand it any more. It can run by itself


    "Run! It''s impossible. How can I let it escape with the lock cage I specially made for it. And no matter the lock cage, people of general martial level can''t touch it. No matter how high the martial level is, it will leave a wound. By the way, the wound


    This city Lord seems to have thought of something. "You quickly show me your hands. If you let go my golden bird, it will leave a wound."


    Tian Mu was surprised and quickly took a look at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu shook his head at him and motioned him not to worry.


    Tian Mu clenched his heart and first spread his hand to the city Lord. The city Lord took his hand and looked at it carefully. He didn''t even let go of his fingernails. "It''s really not hurt. It doesn''t look like you. Let me have a look at yours!"


    Qi Tianyu was really flustered. After all, it was too dark last night. He didn''t see carefully whether there was a wound on his hand.


    "Take it out quickly!" The Lord roared, and Qi Tianyu showed him his hand. The LORD looked at it carefully and found that there was no wound on Qi Tianyu''s hand.


    "That''s strange. It''s not you. Who let go of my golden bird?"


    Qi Tianyu was really relieved. It seems that the golden bird really has some skills, since there is no trace left.


    Huang Li came over and said to the Lord impatiently, "you have seen it. It''s not what we do. Can you let us go?"


    "Ah, beauty, what are you in such a hurry? Haven''t we finished talking?"

 Chapter 2859

    "Who wants to talk to you? Are you a city master and have nothing to do all day? Just drag the girl to talk Huang Li has always been a hot tempered man, and he speaks with no mercy. But the city Lord seems to take it. The louder Huang Li roars, the more obvious the smile on his face.


    "I''m a city Lord. Naturally, I don''t have to do anything. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll worry about it."


    "What a shame Tian Mu cursed, but the voice was not too loud. At least they are still living in the Lord''s house, and they can''t tear face with him.


    Huang Li snorted, but he didn''t want to see him. He turned around and left.


    "Ah, beauty, where are you going?"


    The Lord of the city wanted to catch up with him, but Qi Tianyu stood in front of him, "Lord of the city, don''t you want to find your golden bird? If you don''t find it quickly, you''ll be in trouble if you fly away. "


    "Yes, you have a point." The Lord of the city thought of his precious golden bird, "look for it for me, have you found it?" He called to the attendant next to him.


    The attendants knelt down and shook their heads. They looked for it for a long time, but they didn''t find any trace of the bird. Besides, the bird is also famous for traveling thousands of miles every day. In such a night, it doesn''t know where it''s flying early. Can it still be found?


    The city master angrily kicked them a few feet, "it''s really a group of things that don''t have. How much effort did I spend to get this bird? Since you let it go, really, didn''t patrol find anyone breaking in?"


    The attendants shook their heads again. Of course, they didn''t know where the bird had gone. They didn''t find anything unusual when they patrolled yesterday.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the Lord of the city seemed to be trying to anger others, so he quickly said, "Lord of the city, since they have not found anything strange, there are no suspicious people here. Maybe the golden bird really flew out by itself."


    "No way. My cage is not that weak." He shut the golden bird for so long that he couldn''t escape by himself in one night.


    "Nothing is expected. Maybe there''s something wrong with your caged array."


    "It''s impossible..." Qi Tianyu hit his point. The Lord of the city has collected so many Gongfa books, but his martial arts level is mediocre. It seems that his ability is not enough.


    Seeing that the city Lord didn''t speak, the attendants looked at Qi Tianyu gratefully, and Qi Tianyu nodded to them.


    But the city Lord still refused to give up, "my bird can''t just fly like this. No one can afford it. How much effort did I spend to get it!"


    He sat down on the chair and swept all the tea cups on the table to the ground. He refused to give up. When he wanted to smash things, a voice came from outside, "son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu turned their heads and looked at a woman in bright clothes. They saw that she was enchanting. Although she was old, she didn''t look like a woman.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, the Lord immediately restrained his expression. He stood up and walked to the woman and said, "mother."


    "What are you doing here in the early morning? And what''s going on on on the ground, explain it to me The woman was not afraid of anger, and her eyes were full of deterrence.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were watching, but they didn''t dare to speak. The city master looked at the debris on the ground and quickly replied, "mother, I''m not making trouble out of nothing. My golden bird has been let go. These stupid things are useless. I can''t find my golden bird, so I just..."


    "So you are noisy, noisy and smashing things. Is it shameful to be such a big man?" The woman interrupted him and slapped him on the back of the head.


    The city Lord was photographed standing unsteadily, and almost fell down. He quickly stabilized his body and lowered his head without saying a word. It seemed that he was very afraid of the woman in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu then saw the relationship between the mother and the son. It seems that the control of the city is still in the hands of the woman. No wonder the city leader just said he had nothing to do.


    After the woman taught the city leader, she turned her head and saw Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu standing on one side. She saw that the two young men had extraordinary posture, and the look in her eyes was far less than that of her son.


    "I don''t know who the two immortals are..."


    "My name is Qi Tianyu."


    "My name is Tian Mu."


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu took the initiative to report their names.


    "That''s a good name. Where are the two immortals from?" The woman immediately put on a different look to them, politely asked them to sit down, very gentle asked.


    Qi Tianyu received, "we''re just passing by. We''re staying under the gate of the Lord."


    "If I can let my son take you in, it seems you''ve given me something good."


    "Yes, it is." Qi Tianyu does not deny that after all, the ball is really a rare good thing.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    "It''s a goblin." The city Lord replied on one side, quite flattering."Shut up and talk nonsense. The biters have already been extinct."


    "It''s really a goblin, mother. If you don''t believe it, I''ll send someone to show it to you now." The city Lord vowed.


    "Really? You''ve captured the gobbler. " The woman turned her head to look at Qi Tianyu and asked suspiciously.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "We don''t know what the little thing is, but it''s really different."


    "Biting is not a fun idea. Bring it to me." Said the woman to the Lord standing by.


    The city Lord quickly nodded and bowed, "yes, mother, I''ll bring it to you now. Go quickly and bring the goblin in my room."


    The Lord of the city instructed a servant nearby to say that. The servant quickly ran out and held the ball in a short time.


    Qiu Qiu was very excited when he saw Qi Tianyu, but when he saw the woman next to him, he suddenly locked his neck and became depressed.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the woman strangely. The ball was always fearless. How could he see the woman and still be afraid.


    The woman stretched out her hand to the attendant. The attendant quickly put the ball into the woman''s palm. The ball socket was still in her palm. She shrank her head in her arms and did not dare to look at people.


    Qi Tianyu could feel the tension of the ball, but he didn''t know what it was for.


    "Raise your head for me!" The woman said softly, but the ball immediately raised her head obediently.


    Qi Tianyu was really surprised that she could make the ball so obedient?


    The woman looked at the ball carefully, and her brow became more and more tight. But after a while, it unfolded. "It seems that it''s really a goblin. Although the goblin is young, it seems that it has no evil thoughts."


    "Yes, it really believes in US and never hurts us." Qi Tianyu added.

 Chapter 2860

    "However, as the biting animals grow up, the violent factors in their bodies will be aroused. They are not a kind of magical animals that can be easily controlled."


    "But the ball has grown so big that it hasn''t hurt us, ma''am. You worry too much."


    "I don''t think much about it. No one can compare with me in terms of the understanding of the divine beast. You don''t know that the goblin is the combination of the demon beast and the spirit beast. Their ability is dozens of times more than that of the ordinary divine beast, but their attack power and destructive power are also dozens of times more. Therefore, the existence of the goblin is not allowed by the people of the world, and people are putting all of them into practice After the scavengers were eradicated, almost no one has seen them. The appearance of this little scavenger surprised me


    "It''s all in the past. Qiu Qiu has been eating fairy grass and spirit fruit since he was a child. He has never been in contact with other turbid things. It must never be like that."


    "Is it?" The woman laughed and continued, "if it''s true that he has been carefully reared, maybe he can really control it, but his ability will be greatly reduced. What''s the point of not being able to give full play to his real ability as a predator?"


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand what the woman wanted to say, so he stopped talking to her.


    The woman looked at the ball again. The ball lowered its head in fear. It was inexplicably afraid of the woman with unfathomable eyes. The man seemed to have no feelings for it, full of hostility, and seemed to care little about it. It was really strange.


    Looking at the little thing shivering, the woman is very satisfied with the smile, it will give the ball to the city master said, "if you want to stay, give me a good training, suppress it is the hard truth, otherwise you will be bewitched by it."


    "Bewitch? What do you mean, mother


    "In fact, the biting beast has a very famous ability, which is to bewitch people weaker than it. Your ability is far worse than that of the young biting beast. If it wants to bewitch you, it''s really easy."


    "Really! Mother, I''ve never heard of it. " Looking at the little ball in the palm of his hand, the city master asked with some doubts.


    "Just give me a snack. With my appearance, I think these little biters will not dare to do anything to you in the future." The woman said confidently. He stood up and saluted Qi Tianyu, "two immortals, I have something else to do, so I won''t entertain you."


    "There is no need for women to be entertained. Naturally, women should be busy with their own affairs."


    Qi Tianyu said politely. The woman nodded, turned and left.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the ball. After the woman left, the ball immediately regained its vitality and began to dance in the palm of the city master''s hand. "It''s really useless. Why were you so afraid just now?"


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but say that the ball turns its head and stares at Qi Tianyu, snorts, and returns to the palm of the city master.


    "Does this little thing really have this ability? Have you ever been bewitched by him? " The city master asked Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "Never, Lord. You don''t have to worry too much. This little thing is just a child''s mentality. Its ability is very small. It can''t have any bad influence on you."


    The city master nodded thoughtfully, looked at the little ball in his hand and said, "I dare not hang it. You can see what kind of person my mother is. If you dare to be unfaithful to me, my mother will never let you go."


    These words seem to be very intimidating. After hearing this, the ball shrinks and stays in his hands quietly.


    Qi Tianyu was more and more confused. What was the origin of this woman? What did she mean when she said that no one would know these beasts better than she?


    Qi Tianyu was very curious, but he didn''t show it on his face. Tian Mu bumped his hand, and Qi Tianyu understood what he meant. When the two men left, they went out.


    Tian Mu asked, "do you think that woman just now is very strange, I see her martial arts level is not high, at most is a real fairy level, why can let the ball so afraid?"


    "It''s very strange to me, too."


    "Forget it. Anyway, the purpose of our trip is not to explore the affairs and things in the Lord''s home. Just find the address marked on the jade pendant."


    "You always say to look for it, but we haven''t got much in this city until now. What exactly is the place that the jade pendant refers to?"


    "I don''t know if you ask. Let me have a look." Tian Mu takes out the jade pendant from his arms. After a series of operations, the jade pendant shows the address.


    "It''s much dimmer than last time. I think we should be a little far away from that place. Last time in the room, it was very obvious."


    "It seems that it''s near the mansion. We''ve left the mansion now, so it''s getting weaker. My guess was right. "


    "It seems to be so. It''s a coincidence. Let''s just live here. Let''s take a look. By the way, where''s Huang Li? "


    Qi Tianyu then remembered Huang Li, who left first, "didn''t she tell you?""No


    "Alas, what''s the matter with this girl? She''ll act on her own without saying a word."


    The two of them went back to the mansion to find Huang Li. Huang Li was in the room, seriously exploring something.


    Qi Tianyu said impatiently, "Huang Li!"


    Huang Li looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianyu wanted to teach her a lesson. Why didn''t he tell them about his whereabouts and act alone? But when he saw the red powder in her hand, he knew what she was doing.


    Qi Tianyu walked into her, and saw that Huang Li''s black circle was very obvious, like he didn''t sleep all night. Qi Tianyu was inexplicably distressed, "what are you doing? If you can''t see how it''s made, why stay up late like this? "


    "I can already see some herbs hidden in it. If I explore it again, I will know how to cure it." Huang Li is a little happy. Although she didn''t sleep that night, she has at least tried out several medicines in it.


    Tian Mu looked at it and felt distressed, "cousin, what are you doing so seriously? This medicine is not, it''s necessary."


    "I can''t do anything else. I can only help you do some small things. You can''t do this without my help." Huang Li said with a smile that she didn''t feel aggrieved at all. When she saw Qi Tianyu so happy last night that the ball could help him, Huang Li was not happy. Hong Feng really helped Qi Tianyu a lot, but she could only let Qi Tianyu help her, but she couldn''t help Qi Tianyu share her worries. She was really aggrieved.


    "Of course not. I''m glad you can help me." Qi Tianyu quickly said that he was afraid to make Huang Li unhappy again. Recently, the girl always made a strange irony at him, and didn''t know what it meant. Tian Mu took a look at them and suddenly sighed.

 Chapter 2861

    Huang Li didn''t say anything more. He just kept fiddling with the powder in his hand. After all, it''s meaningless for him to say anything more before he can get it out.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand each other''s meaning at all, so he could only open the topic: "after we went out to have a look today, we found that the color of the mark became lighter. Through comparison, we found that the color was the deepest in this place, so we thought that the clue should be hidden in the house of the city leader."


    "I can''t help you with these things. I will obey your arrangement. Just discuss with you two. I will do things when I need to." Huang Li, while talking, fiddled with the things in his hand. Obviously, he was studying with all his heart.


    "Well, then you should study this thing in your hand first, but you should pay attention to rest. Don''t damage your body for this thing. You should know that the most important thing for us to go out now is to protect ourselves." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that after he opened the topic, the other party was still like that, so he was embarrassed to say more.


    "Qi Tianyu, although we can confirm that the clue is in this place, this place is really strange. Originally, I thought it was very strange just because I was a city leader. I didn''t expect that the old lady who came out today was even more strange. I was really strange and afraid of this place." Tian Mu had been staying in that place before, and had never seen the appearance outside. Naturally, he had never seen so many people of all kinds.


    "Don''t worry. I feel that although this place looks strange, there may be some unknown secrets hidden. The city master and the old lady are not high in martial arts, and the city master should have no other skills. Although he has a lot of divine beasts and skills, his ability is average. The strangest thing is the old lady, I really don''t know the origin of this person, and why the little thing is afraid to be like that even after seeing that person. " Qi Tianyu was very surprised when he thought of that scene.


    Since I saw that little thing for the first time, I felt that this little thing should be very spiritual, and I could feel other people''s feelings for myself, so even if I threatened it at random, that little thing would listen to me. But when I saw that woman today, that woman didn''t say anything at first, and I didn''t say anything It''s strange that the ball immediately counseled the woman when she felt how much pressure she had.


    "We are thoroughly discussing these things, and we can''t come up with anything. After all, I feel that this place should have its own secret. We have to explore that secret. Maybe that secret has something to do with the clues we want to find." Tian Mu had calmed down at this time and thought about it carefully.


    "That''s right. Well, Huang Li, we''ve met the host here before, so there should be no risk for you to stay here. We''ll go out and have a look to see if we find anything." Qi Tianyu decided to let the girl stay here. After all, if she went out, it might affect her action.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that this sentence made the opposite girl feel that she was a burden: "well, I will develop this soon. You go out first."


    Although Tian Mu saw something on one side and wanted to help these two people, he also knew that it was not appropriate for him to say these things at this time, so he went out with the people around him after a pause.


    "Mother, although the three people gave me this beast, according to the rules, I should treat these people well, but it''s about that time. Am I going to drive these people away?" The Lord of the city was in a very good mood. He was playing with some of his new favorites below to make up for the loss of a golden bird. But the people below suddenly came in and thought about the arrangement of that time point in a few days. That time is coming.


    "If everything is waiting for you to arrange, we don''t know how long we''ve been extinct. Don''t worry. I''ve already arranged it. Although you should treat these people well, if they want to leave, we can''t blame them." The old lady had obviously thought about it and had worked out the countermeasures.


    "So you''ve already figured out a way, so I won''t worry about it. Sure enough, you''ll arrange everything. I really don''t have to worry about it." After listening to each other''s words, the city Lord didn''t mean to be ashamed at all. Instead, he looked happy.


    "You don''t want to think, according to your way of living, what should you do after I leave?" After listening to her son''s words, the old lady sighed. The melancholy in her tone didn''t match her appearance at all.


    "Mother, what do you say? Where can you go? Don''t you always accompany me? You are in charge of everything here. I don''t mind at all. " The city Lord said carelessly. He didn''t expect that what he said actually touched his mother''s pain point.


    "Do you think I left here because I couldn''t get in anything? Do you think I stayed here for so many years because you let me control the power! How come you haven''t been sensible for so many years? Do you know? I would have done it myself if you hadn''t left here. " After all, the old lady said what she had been holding for a long time."Mother, what can I do for you? Why don''t you stay here? If you stay here, you can be in power, and everyone here will listen to you. I won''t help you get anything you want. Why don''t you stay here with me? " After hearing what his mother said, the Lord changed his face.


    "Son, it''s time for you to think about these things. You have to be responsible for these things. I have to see that you can be on your own before you leave. But that doesn''t mean that if you can''t stand up all the time, I have to be here with you all the time. You have to know that I have my own responsibility. I have the ability to do something Love needs me to do it. I can''t escape from that. " When the old lady said this sentence, there was a strong sense of fatalism in her tone.


    "Mother, what do you say? When I was a child, you didn''t accompany me all the time. Later, when I grew up, you came to me. How many years have you been going to leave again? " The Lord of the city is completely different from what he saw before.


    "There are some things that we can''t decide. If that person comes to me, I have to leave. Before that, I really hope you can have your own ability instead of relying on me." The old lady didn''t mean to say any more, but she had to be prepared for it. After all, there was a feeling of uneasiness in her heart that the time was coming.

 Chapter 2862

    "Mother, what are you talking about? Who will come to you? If you let those people not find you, can you always be with me?" After listening to those words, the city master still refused to let go.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. I tell you that you must be fully responsible for this time. I will never help you. I will only help you summarize afterwards. I hope that after this exercise, you can really become a qualified city leader." The old lady had not made up her mind, but seeing her son still like this, she finally said what she had planned.


    "How can we do that, mother? You don''t know that we are totally different from other places. Other places are just decorated with lights. As a city leader, we only need to arrange the people below to ensure the safety of the residents, but we are totally different. I can''t do it at all." The Lord of the city was still sitting idly. Now he straightened up and said very seriously that he knew his mother very well after all. It was hard to catch up with him.


    "You go out. If you have the time to bargain with me, you''d better think about what to do this time. After all, I''ve done it so many times, and you should learn something from it." The old lady didn''t mean to step back at all. Instead, she was ready to drive her son out directly.


    "Mother, I really can''t. You can arrange other things for me first, but I really can''t do it." The city Lord thought of every time before, even if he thought about it, he thought it was very difficult.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say anything more. It''s just the opening of the door on the night of the full moon. You can see for yourself what you''ve become." The old lady turned her lips. Although she knew it would be difficult for her son, he was so scared that she didn''t think of it. But since it was so, it was even more necessary.


    "Mother, it''s easy for you to say. It seems that they are very common. But you know what I want to open is the door between the human world and the animal world. Although we are really the closest place between the two worlds, you can ask which one of us is not afraid. I do like to collect some divine animals, but the premise is that the animals are not afraid It''s been dissolved by you. Which one isn''t? I''ll act like him when I see him. I don''t dare to resist. You asked me to contact those monsters that have never been domesticated. I really don''t dare. " As soon as the city master was nervous, he began to nag. He didn''t see the mother''s face clearly. It was getting worse and worse.


    "The thing that others dare to do is that you dare not, right? Although I was in charge of this before, there were so many people behind me. You can say that I''m not afraid of those animals, because I had a certain relationship with those animals, but it''s hard for those people who followed me to have such a chance encounter!" Although the old lady felt guilty for her son''s leaving when he was a child, she has been trying her best to help her son realize all his wishes over the years. Even if her son wants all kinds of skills and gods and beasts, she satisfies her son, but it doesn''t mean that she can accept them. Her son doesn''t even have the courage to do things.


    "Mother Don''t be angry, I don''t mean that, because you were in charge before, those people just need to follow you, and those animals are completely afraid as soon as they smell your breath, and nothing will happen. But if I am in charge, I need to stand in front of everyone. I can''t suppress those animals at all, so I''m afraid Of course. " Of course, the Lord also saw that his mother''s face was not good, so he explained it in time.


    "I tell you, there is no need for you to be afraid. Since I let you do these things, I will naturally give you something. Are you my son, but I let you do dangerous things?" The old lady has been ready for a long time.


    "But mother, I still don''t dare, otherwise next time you will be responsible for this time, I''ll have a look next time, and then wait until next time I will take the initiative to offer, is that ok?" Even though the city master knew that he should be safe, he still didn''t have the courage.


    "There''s no room to go back on this matter, or didn''t you tell me last time that you lost a golden bird? As long as you do it well, as long as it''s over, I''ll get you another one. " The old lady even began to bully and cajole.


    "I don''t want to. I''ve kept it a secret. Before, I was angry because the bird disappeared inexplicably. In fact, I''m not very interested in the bird. If you want to give it to me, you can find the top five beasts for me." The city Lord really likes these animals. When he mentions these animals, he even forgets what he wants to do and devotes himself to his welfare.


    "You really dare to open your mouth. Do you know that almost all of the top five animals in the list have been extinct now, even if they still exist, they can''t be seen everywhere. These animals are in their own positions. Where can I find them for you?" The old lady was not happy because her son let go. After all, the other side''s offer was too much.


    "Mother, you can see that you have collected these things for me for so many years, and people from all walks of life have sent them to me. I have indeed seen a lot of magical beasts, but in fact, according to the ranking, the highest one I have now is the ninth hidden Warcraft." When the city Lord talked about it, he was still a little unwilling."You are so happy to speak to me in this tone. Do you know that almost all the animals on the ranking list have been extinct. It''s very difficult for me to find so many for you. What''s more, I found the ninth one. Do you remember how much effort I spent on finding this hidden Warcraft for you? I even..." The Buddha didn''t go on talking about it after he said that. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention it.


    "Mother, I know that you are very powerful. I also know that you went to the hidden Warcraft to help me find and save it. But I really like my mother. You are fulfilling my wish. I really want to see what the top five beasts are like." The Lord continued.


    Of course, the old lady knew that what the city master said was the one she didn''t want to mention, but her son took the initiative to mention it, and she had no way. Who could make herself owe her son.


    "No, who told you that you have the highest quality is the ninth ranked hidden Warcraft? Don''t you have a predator? Didn''t you go through that list after you got it? That little thing is the sixth on the list The old lady didn''t want to think about the matter mentioned by her son carefully. Instead, she changed the topic.


    "Of course, I have already seen it, so I just told you that I hope to get the top five beasts. Mother, do you think you can get one for me on this full moon night? I didn''t dare to ask for this kind of request before. I''m afraid that you can''t do it. But I don''t think the sixth little thing is trembling in your hands this time? So I''m sure you can do it. " The Lord of the city stood beside his mother and began to dally like a child.

 Chapter 2863

    "You think too much. It seems that after I gave you the ranking list, you just looked at it casually and didn''t read the notes in detail. Didn''t you find the detailed information of the top five beasts on it? Don''t you find that every step in the top five is a natural chasm! And you know that little thing can be completely suppressed by me because it is still very young. If I stand in front of a mature adult biter today, I really can''t guarantee that I can defeat each other in momentum, let alone completely suppress it like today. " The old lady sighed and explained to her son carefully after all.


    "Ah? So it is But mother, although I didn''t go through the list in great detail, I saw that Gu Diao really ranked first. You''ve eaten it all before... " Although the Lord of the city has basically given up this idea, after all, no matter what requirements he has put forward, his mother will try her best to complete it for him. Now she even refuses to do it, saying that your mother really can''t do it, but she is still a little unwilling, so she mumbles.


    "Shut up, I told you not to mention it!" The old lady was really angry when she talked to her son like this for the first time.


    "By the way, I know. I won''t mention it again. Don''t worry. This time, it''s just in front of you. I''m careless, so I think I won''t mention it again. Don''t worry, mother." The Lord of the city also reflected it at this time. After that, although his mother was very good at her will, if she mentioned it, her mother would be really angry, so she apologized in time.


    "Ah In such a period of time, you really don''t understand anything under my protection. I told you after reading my blessings every day before that, don''t say it for my own sake, but if you mention it, it will be a disaster for you. Do you really think Gu Diao is so simple? Do you know how hard I have been trying to suppress the things in my body for so many years? Do you know that even after so long, sometimes I still can''t control these things! "


    The old lady didn''t want to mention it herself. For those who knew about it, she had already been killed. All she knew was her son in front of her. However, her son didn''t regard it as an important thing at all. Instead, he raised it from time to time. Did he have any way to explain it to the other party in detail, so he just wanted to talk about it Can be so angry to tell his son that this matter can not be mentioned, I am really afraid that one day because of his son''s blunder will lead to disaster ah.


    "Mother, I really remember, and you just said that you can''t control it now. What''s the matter now? What can I do for you?" The Lord of the city has also reflected that he just said something he shouldn''t, so he can only make up for it in this way.


    "You can''t help me in this matter, and you can''t do anything. As long as you take these responsibilities and let me do my own things with ease, I will be satisfied." Of course, the old lady knew that for her son, some things could not be forced at all, and she was almost satisfied with doing so.


    "Well, I know, mother. This time, the task you assigned me will be well done. But mother, you must remember to give me what you have prepared. Otherwise, if I am eaten by those monsters, you will have to go to those animals to look for me in their stomachs." Although the Lord of the city apparently agreed to what his mother had arranged for him, he still hinted that it was too dangerous for his mother.


    Although the old lady understood her son''s suggestion, she had made up her mind that this matter could not be changed, so she just wanted to wave her son to leave quickly.


    "Well, I''ll go down to prepare now, but mother, you must remember what you promised me. Oh, I don''t want golden birds, I want better ones." The Lord of the city didn''t ask for more details this time, but he knew very well that his mother would choose the best one within his ability to make up for himself.


    "Well, I know. You go out quickly. You are a fool. Why don''t you know that I gave you the golden bird specially at that time, not because you think it is funny or good-looking, but because its function is very practical. If you get hurt later, the bird can help you to heal, but I didn''t expect that you should I really don''t know how to let this bird go Well


    The old lady did a lot of things to prepare for her son''s independence, but she didn''t expect that her son didn''t understand his own ideas at all. Instead, she thought that she had so many playmates and just played with these animals.


    "Lord, where are you from? How did you get to such a remote place? " Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu didn''t realize that they just wanted to go around the house, but they met the owner of the house in the most remote place. Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that if he asked the other party directly, he would lose the upper hand, so he took the initiative.The city Lord saw that the two men suddenly appeared in front of him, and he frowned: "this is my own house. Where can I use it to report trouble to you two? But although I keep you two, I don''t allow you to walk around my house like this. You two live in the front yard. Don''t move to other places Fang ran about


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that since he met the person in front of him, it meant that he had to finish this time ahead of time, but after all, he was still a little unwilling, so he pretended to be casual and asked, "OK, I thought you could walk around here at will. After all, it was boring for us to stay in the room, so we came out to walk around, But I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. Look, you just came out of that place. Is there anything interesting in that place? "


    The city Lord didn''t answer the other side''s question: "I told you, don''t run outside any more. You even asked me what''s there?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lord. You should be able to see the little thing in my hand. I''m more interested in that kind of small thing. Since you came out of that place, did that place raise your other animals? If so, can we go in and have a look? After all, you know we are very interested in these things If you are interested, you just have a look. You will never do anything else. " Qi Tianyu nodded, but he didn''t mean to leave.

 Chapter 2864

    "You are talking nonsense! How can you insult my mother in that place? How can you compare my mother to those beasts Originally, Qi Tianyu just said it casually. He didn''t expect that the person standing opposite was really angry.


    Qi Tianyu actually didn''t understand why the other party was angry. Even if he understood it wrong, the other party shouldn''t react like this. However, when the person was the host, he could only apologize: "I''m sorry, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t expect that the old lady lived there. I''m sorry this time."


    Of course, the Lord of the city knows that he has overreacted, but it''s the same reaction for everyone here. After all, although we don''t know the truth of the matter, let alone the detailed process, we also know that the old lady has a complicated relationship with these monsters.


    "Now you know that the direction is my mother. You should also know that you can''t go in that direction. I tell you to go back to your yard and take it with you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." The city Lord directly sent people to take the two men back to the courtyard where they lived.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you feel that the person is really very strange. He clearly likes those animals, but when he mentions them, he uses the word" animal ". Even when you ask the other person, I think there are some animals living in that place, but in fact they live in the other person''s mother. The other person doesn''t have to be so angry, after all Those who don''t know are not guilty. There''s no need to tear face with others for such a trifle. "


    Although Tian Mu didn''t communicate with other people in that place all the time, he didn''t talk much in front of people, but it was just because of this that he could stand beside him and observe the speaker''s expression in great detail, and he could also think carefully about what was wrong when the other person was talking.


    "You''re right. I also found that on the one hand, the old lady can have a special kind of pressure on these animals, as if all the animals are very afraid of the old lady. On the other hand, the old lady seems to have a kind of disgust towards these animals, along with all the people in this place. That''s why she was born when she was compared Qi, does the old lady have a grudge against the beast? But it''s not like that. If there''s any grudge, how can the old lady allow her son to raise so many animals Is it an opportunity for revenge? " Qi Tianyu guessed some possibilities in his mind.


    "I think what you said is also possible. After all, on the surface, it seems that a city Lord likes these animals very much, so he raised them. But in fact, as we can see, the city Lord is not friendly to these animals, and even treats them like slaves after he gets tired of playing with them. So it''s quite possible that the old lady has a lot to do with these animals That''s why we take revenge in this way. " After listening to each other''s words, Tian Mu thought carefully for a while, and then nodded to agree with each other''s ideas.


    Qi Tianyu heard the other party''s conjecture in his heart. Although it is possible, before he found the evidence, it was only conjecture. If he wanted to find more evidence, he needed more clues.


    "My God, what''s this!" Tian Mu didn''t think about anything, so he walked faster. Qi Tianyu entered the house first, but he didn''t expect that the clean house with him last night turned out to be like this today.


    Although Qi Tianyu was a step behind Tian Mu, he saw what the house looked like when the other party exclaimed: last night''s spotless house was now covered with all kinds of insects, crowded on the bed, on the table, and even on the top of the house there were some strange and disgusting ones that he didn''t know at all worm.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter? Although we have seen so many of these things before, we have never seen so many at one time, which is disgusting! " Before training, Tian Mu had lived in the wilderness for some time, but no matter how many insects there were, he never lived like today.


    Not to mention Qi Tianyu. Although he sometimes sleeps out in the wild, with his own ability, he will never have these disgusting things around him. Although he will not be afraid of these things, he does have some discomfort when he is so densely displayed in front of him.


    "What can we do? Can''t we just live with these things? I feel numb when I think about it


    Tian Mu stood on the threshold, not knowing whether to enter or retreat.


    "What do you live in? Let''s hurry to find the Lord of the city." Qi Tianyu had no way to meet the man. He was afraid that the other side would scold him for going out, but wasn''t it a ready opportunity?


    Tian Mu doesn''t want to speak now. He''s afraid that as soon as he opens his mouth, some insects will run into his mouth, so he just nods, and then quickly follows the other party, leaving the place that makes him uncomfortable.


    "Lord, as long as you don''t think you need to give us an explanation? I said before that as long as we give you a meeting gift to your satisfaction, you will treat us well. Is that what you mean by treating us well? " As soon as Qi Tianyu came to this place, he described what he saw, and then began to question each other.If we didn''t know what happened in the other side''s room at the same time, we would not know what happened If Li is in the room... " Tian Mu can''t imagine what happened.


    Although the city Lord didn''t pay attention to each other before, he raised his head after hearing this sentence: "don''t worry, Miss Huang is fine." The Lord of the city can''t let these two people go there in a hurry, otherwise the people he sent will be found?


    "So you have admitted that you have done all the things in our two places, and you have admitted that you have arranged all those things. Then you can explain to me what all this is for. Is that what you call good hospitality! If you really don''t mean what you say, give us our little things back! "


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t plan to give the little things to each other before, it''s good to use this thing to threaten each other at this time.

 Chapter 2865

    "This is my gift to you two. Don''t you think those things are very lovely? Don''t you feel my intention to give you gifts? " Although those things were not arranged by her own, but by her mother in order to let the two people in front of her leave, it was nothing for her to admit.


    "What kind of welcome ceremony are you doing? We''ve never seen a good host like you before Tian Mu didn''t mean to talk to each other at first, but he didn''t hold back. After all, he had never been treated like this before.


    "Don''t worry, I know you must have never seen such a scene before. Don''t you think such a scene is very grand, and such a welcome ceremony is very local? I''ll tell you that''s our local characteristics, and I''ve treated you as well as I said before, but if you feel you can''t accept it, you should leave earlier. Anyway, people outside of you don''t fit in with us. "


    Of course, the city master understood his mother''s meaning, that is, to drive the two people away in front of him in this way. After all, the time is coming. If we don''t drive the two people away quickly, things may be difficult.


    "Get out of here!"


    Before several people in the room could explain the matter clearly, a shouting voice came from outside the room, and several people in the voice were very familiar with it.


    "It''s cousin Huang Li. Is something wrong with cousin Huang Li? Let''s go out and have a look. " Tian Mu has always regarded his cousin''s affairs as a very important thing since he accepted his cousin. Although he can''t see anything on the surface, he actually takes his cousin seriously.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu thought the same way. Although he had no special feelings with the girl, he brought the girl out by himself after all. Of course, he was responsible for everything, so he quickly left and went out to open the door for the girls outside, hoping to ask what happened to the girls outside.


    The city Lord was very disappointed at this time. Since the girl could come to this place, it means that what she wanted to do had failed, and not only failed, but also revealed that she was blaming her useless subordinates!


    "Brother Qi He unexpectedly, unexpectedly... " Huang Li came over angrily. When he saw the people he knew, he burst into tears. He couldn''t even explain what happened at that time.


    "What''s the matter with my cousin? Do you have bugs in your house? " Tian Mu didn''t think in any other direction, because there were some disgusting things in his room, so he also guessed that the same situation happened to his cousin.


    But Qi Tianyu looked at the girl opposite. He didn''t seem to be frightened by those things at all. On the contrary, he seemed to have met other things. As expected, the girl''s words confirmed his guess.


    "He, Lord of the city, sent someone to tell me..." Huang Li still has no way to say that. After all, no one has insulted him like this since he was young.


    Tian Mu didn''t have the patience of the people around him, so he heard his cousin send out half of the message. When it had something to do with the people in the room, he rushed to the room again, pointed his weapon at the other side, threatened the other side, and asked the other side to tell him what had happened.


    "Oh, God, don''t get excited. I just want to make friends with the little girl because she looks very beautiful." Although the city Lord is not happy that his affair is exposed, he doesn''t think it''s serious. Anyway, all he likes is his own.


    "You Although Tian Mu has not been very sensitive to these things all the time, he also understands what the other party means, and is even more angry because he understands it. But he has never heard of such things before, and has never encountered such things, so he doesn''t even know what to say.


    "Lord, I hope you can give me an account of this matter. After all, the people we bring you can''t stand up at all." Qi Tianyu said this to each other as patiently as possible, because he had to stay here to get more clues, but the familiar people also knew that Qi Tianyu was obviously very angry.


    "What are you talking about? Who is not worthy of me, I let this little girl with me is the blessing of this little girl, do you understand The city Lord did not expect that the other side not only disagreed, but even insulted himself.


    "I tell you, don''t be shameless. This is my cousin and this is my cousin husband. If you want to rob other people''s wives, just come and try me to break your legs!" Tian Mu also reflected at this time, this time is not suitable for the best time to tear each other''s face, but there is no way, watching the opposite person to harass his cousin, so can only say such words.


    Field wood this words finish saying after, on the spot remaining several people all froze.


    Huang Li was stunned at the same time, in the heart appeared secretly happy, even if only said so verbally, his heart was so happy.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is very complicated. On the one hand, he knows that this kind of saying can really make the other party have some scruples, but on the other hand, he doesn''t know whether he should acquiesce in this way or not. If he acquiesces, will she be misunderstood.The Lord of the city sat next to him, but he was dubious, because when he revealed this idea, these people actually saw it, but the other side didn''t show such identity at all. Would the other side say so just to confuse himself?


    "No? When I saw the three of you just now, I thought you were all friends. How did you suddenly become such an identity? Aren''t you lying to me? " Of course, the city master knows that even if the other party is already like this, he will not give up, but eventually there will be some trouble.


    Huang Li originally stood aside and didn''t want to speak, because he wanted to spit on the city Lord as soon as he opened his mouth. When he thought of the people he sent and what he said, he wanted to scold him. However, after listening to the other party''s words, he even spoke first: "we didn''t cheat you. We pretended to be friends before, but we just didn''t want to have any other trouble, but we didn''t expect you to do it That''s why my cousin has to tell the truth. "


    Huang Li''s statement is to confirm this matter, and Qi Tianyu can''t refute it any more. He can only stand aside. This scene is tacit in other people''s eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to ask a few people about such a relationship before, but I''ve arranged a place for you before, and I don''t want to change it for you any more. Just live as I arranged before." The city Lord didn''t say the words behind. Anyway, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were taken out by their mother at that time, and they quietly left Huang Li.

 Chapter 2866

    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know what the opposite person was thinking, the situation had become like this, and the other party was so obviously unfriendly. He just wanted to do it directly, and then forced the other party to give him the clue.


    But if I do, I''m not sure whether the city master knows the clue. After all, after observing here for a while, I find that although the person in front of me is the master of things, the old lady is the master of things. Moreover, for the current man, the animals are just toys, which can''t be ignored For the old lady, those are weapons. If I really use the person in front of me to blackmail the old lady, I have no chance of winning.


    "Lord, let''s just open the skylight and tell the truth. I gave you such a good little thing. You shouldn''t treat us with this attitude. If you really have such an attitude all the time, don''t blame me for what doesn''t belong to me. I hope you won''t harass Huang any more in the future My wife, second, don''t do anything in our house, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. " Qi Tianyu was just saying this, but when he mentioned the girl around him, he stopped.


    The city Lord just didn''t expect that the people in front of him were so flexible and flexible. Qu Yuan was teased by himself, so he could calm down so quickly. As for whether he agreed or not, it was actually nothing. After all, those things were not arranged by herself. As for the little girl, when these two people were in danger, she could certainly take advantage of the situation.


    "No problem, I just didn''t know you didn''t like our welcome etiquette before. Now that I know it, I won''t do anything in your room. You find that when you go back, you''re clean." The city Lord agreed very happily, and directly agreed to all the other party''s requirements.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu didn''t want to say anything in front of me, so they left directly after hearing the other party''s promise.


    "Elder brother Qi..." Huang Li just walked out of the front yard and called the people in front of him in a low voice. It seemed that he had something to say.


    "Huang Li, you have seen the situation just now. If I don''t admit it by the way, maybe that person will harass you. In that case, I have to admit it. But don''t think about anything else. I won''t say it again after he goes out, and I won''t tell anyone about it. You can rest assured." Qi Tianyu thought that the other party was not satisfied with what he had just done, and he was embarrassed to say to himself that after all, he had just saved her.


    Tian Mu looked at the two men. They didn''t know what they thought in each other''s heart. They could only caress their forehead in silence: "you two don''t talk nonsense any more. It''s just a donkey''s head doesn''t agree with the horse''s mouth. You should go back with me quickly. As for the situation, since you''ve said that before, you two will do the play well." Of course, it would be better if the extra drama could be really done.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you think that the man''s performance is very strange when we face him today? Although we admit that all the things in our army are made by the man himself, I heard that the man was actually very interested when listening to our description. He didn''t seem to be interested at all, but our reaction was more like interest, What happened to us there, so I think it''s doubtful whether that person did it or not. " Tian Mu''s conjecture has existed since he discovered it, but he just can''t say it, so he can only ask after holding it for so long.


    "I didn''t observe this point as carefully as you, so I didn''t find it. But now that you have said it, it proves that it really exists. Moreover, I have just found out that although the man promised very happily, he didn''t hesitate or want to consider how to do it later. On the contrary, he felt that it was none of his business So he agreed to an indifferent expression Although Qi Tianyu did not observe the other side''s observation of that detail, but he also found something else, and the results of the relationship between the two people are unified.


    "If so, it seems that the person didn''t do it. Who is it? Is it... " Tian Mu saw the other party admit that he said the guess, so Tian Mu continued to guess.


    "What you and I think is that we are not sure about one person, but it''s probably the old lady. After all, so many insects can''t be put in one by one. The most likely thing is that they can exhaust the seeds. As you can see, in such a short period of time, we will find that it''s clean and even gone After cleaning, it shows that it is impossible for someone to do this. We all know which animals can be controlled here. The only one who makes those animals obediently obey is the old lady. " Qi Tianyu said two people''s common guess.


    "Just after the reception, we didn''t know what we were going to do Huang Li stayed nearby all the time. He could also hear what had happened to them. It was not like his own side. It was just the selfishness of the city Lord. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu should have planned things here, but he only did small things when they were too busy to separate."You''re right. It''s just that after one night, these people changed their attitude and didn''t welcome us to stay here at all. Just like those people outside, it seems that there is a big secret here and they are afraid to be known by us, but the difference is that people here will use these insidious means, while those people outside will tell us that they don''t want to We''ll stay the next night. " Qi Tianyu had wanted to leave a little before, but he thought that there must be clues he needed, and he could only endure humiliation and continue to stay here, and resist more troubles that might exist in the future.


    All of a sudden, the three of them fell into silence. After all, we all know that this incident happened for the first time. Even if we let that person make a promise, this incident will not end easily. It will last until we leave this place on our own initiative, but we can''t leave until we find the secret, so we are very satisfied with this incident Speed up.

 Chapter 2867

    It''s been three days. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Almost nothing happened. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu just walk around here every day, and they don''t find any clues.


    "Mother, why do you want me to bring the little things here? If you have this time, you might as well think about how to drive those people away. Tomorrow we will really start to prepare for that. If these people stay with us all the time, they will find out sooner or later. What''s more, that day is coming soon, and these people must leave immediately. " Although the city Lord really doesn''t want to manage these things, since this year''s things have to be done by himself, he can only do his best.


    "Of course, I have a plan in mind about that. It doesn''t matter. When we eat together tonight, the rest of us will leave overnight. As for me asking you to bring this little thing here, have you forgotten what we do every year? Before, hidden Warcraft ranked the highest in the ranking list among the sacred animals and monsters here, so I rode hidden Warcraft every time. This time, you said that with this little thing in it, it was the little thing that ranked the highest, so this time you also took this little thing to do that thing. "


    Since the old lady had brought the little thing to the city master at this time, she had her own intention, but the people on the opposite side were startled.


    "Mother, what do you say? Think about how big that thing is. Look at this little thing. How can I ride this little thing in the past? What''s more, this little thing looks gentle and has no attack power at all. Didn''t you say this little thing before? Although it is powerful when I grow up, on the one hand, it is still in my childhood, on the other hand, it is small Things have lost their wildness since they were raised, so the attack power of this little thing is really weak. How can I go there with this little thing? "


    One of the most important reasons why the Lord of the city promised to go to that place was hidden Warcraft. With hidden Warcraft, even if there were ten thousand animals on the opposite side, he would not be afraid. After all, if there was danger, he would only need to be invisible. But I didn''t expect that his mother would let him take a small thing with him. This little thing seemed to be just a little pet, even if it was not How can you protect yourself in the world?


    "Son, who did you listen to? I admit that I told you at that time that this little thing was still in its infancy, and that this little thing was fed and lost its ambition. But I didn''t tell you that this little thing was very weak. Even if this little thing met the two conditions I said, but you know, every step forward in the ranking means This animal''s ability has advanced a level, so even if it is such a small thing, hidden Warcraft is not an opponent at all, but maybe you haven''t seen this little thing seriously. You will know when it is really serious. "


    Of course, the old lady knows her son''s original idea, but it''s her own son. Of course, she will prepare the best for him. How can she ignore the safety of her son''s life? It''s because this little thing is so powerful, and it''s really the highest on the list, that she will let the child go with this little thing.


    "No, no, mother, even as you said, this little thing''s ability is actually very high, but you have to know that this little thing has only been in our house for such a short time, have you tamed me thoroughly? If at that time these things will come with those animals to deal with me, what can I do? " The Lord of the city still has some worries.


    Qiu Qiu has never returned to his small box since he came to the city Lord. After all, the box is still with Qi Tianyu, but he has never been out in the arms of the city Lord, so he will not fall into a long sleep. When people around him talk, he is a little half asleep. When he hears that these two people have been talking about small things, he will turn back Should come to mean to oneself when completely sober.


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t think about it. You can rest assured that everything will be left to me. As long as you leave this little thing with me, I will naturally teach you well." The old lady felt the change of each other''s breath at the first time. After all, these animals may not feel themselves when they are asleep, but once they wake up, they will accept the pressure of their own body. The ball shrinks its brain when it wakes up, and of course they can find it.


    Qiu Qiu didn''t expect to be delicious. After such a long time, the first thing she woke up was that she was given to the old lady. Ah, Lord, don''t be so cruel. Now I really want to follow you. I promise to follow you well. Don''t give me to the person in front of me, please.


    But unfortunately, the city master is not the owner of the little thing, and the little thing has no ability to communicate with each other, so he doesn''t understand what the little thing means. On the other hand, when facing the old lady, the ball can''t help but feel afraid, as if there is a strong animal in front of him, so he can''t express it completely To their own meaning, there is no way to let the people in front of the perception.


    "Well, all the things I arranged have been arranged. You should leave this little thing with me and do what you should do. There are so many animals in your room. Why can''t you give this little thing to me? You will be very bored." The old lady did not mean to discuss with each other, so she made a decision directly.Looking at the ball, the person holding himself now certainly knows that this person has no status in fact, everything has to listen to his mother''s, so when seeing so many people, almost reaching out their hands, even if they have felt the absolute pressure, the ball has gone out with all his life.


    If the old lady finds out for the first time, she is fully capable of driving this little thing back. After all, after what happened in that year, what she inherited is not only the absolute suppression of the thing on all other animals, but also part of the thing is the ability. Although it does not show in the martial arts level, it is very easy to grasp this little thing, After all, agility is very important for these animals.


    But on the one hand, the old lady was talking to her son. She just gave birth to a hand and went out to get ready to take on the little thing. On the other hand, she didn''t think that any animal would have such courage in front of her, so she didn''t think about it. As a result, she didn''t react until the little thing ran out.


    "Mother, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen an animal think like this in front of you. Where did these things go after they ran out? I won''t lose this kind of thing The city Lord didn''t expect that this little thing ran out so fast, even if he was tracking without direction.


    "Well, this time I''ll fight wild. After I get this little thing back, let''s see how I can deal with it! What direction do you need? The little thing just feels that its former owner is still here and wants to find the former owner, but does not think that the owner has given us the little thing. How dare he take it back? Even if I don''t take the initiative to find it, those two people will take the initiative to send it back to me! " Although the old lady was shocked by the little thing''s behavior, she quickly reacted. After that, she became even more angry and punished the little thing well.

 Chapter 2868

    "How did you come back?" It''s also a coincidence that Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu should have been wandering outside during this period of time, but today they are both tired. After all, they haven''t found any clues for such a long time, so they decided to have a rest in the room. It''s just at this time that the little thing ran back and met Qi Tianyu.


    Now the ball has found itself. Although it still has no way to communicate with the person in front of it, the person in front of it can easily find out what he wants to express, so he starts to make a hasty gesture.


    Yes, although Qiuqiu felt afraid, it was not because he was very afraid that he discussed it. The purpose of his escape this time was to tell the person in front of him the news he just knew. After all, he knew that his task this time was to deliver the news. If he delivered the news earlier, would he be able to come back earlier.


    "I see what you mean. Do you mean that the old lady wants you to do something with the Lord of the city, and that thing should be terrible according to the conversation between the two people?" As expected, Qi Tianyu could easily understand the meaning of the little thing in front of him. At least it was better than guessing the meaning of the little thing for the first time and watching the little thing dance for a whole day.


    The ball saw that the other side had basically understood what he meant, so he added some details.


    "You mean the reason why the other party sent you out is that there was a ranking. Originally, another animal ranked the highest in the ranking. When you came, your name was the highest. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful, little thing?" Qi Tianyu also had some joy in his heart. After all, he didn''t get any news for so many days. This little thing should have brought him very important clues.


    "Qi Tianyu? Who are you talking to? " Tian Mu was resting next door, but he heard a voice coming from another room, so he came to knock on the door.


    "Tianmu, come in. I have something to look for you." Qi Tianyu originally wanted to call the two people together in his room after he understood the matter clearly, but he didn''t expect that this man could hear the news from his side so soon.


    "Well? How did this little thing come back? Is it hard to be bored by that man so soon? " Tian Mu''s first reaction was that this little thing was put back by that person. Although this possibility is not big, he doesn''t believe that this little thing came back by himself.


    "Tian Mu, the ball came back specially to deliver the message to us." Qi Tianyu looked at the little thing and was a little angry when he heard what the other party said, so he quickly stopped what the other party said. After all, he had to rely on the little thing in the future.


    Qi Tianyu was a little embarrassed when he saw that Tian Mu was flat. After all, he chose the little things among the other party and the little things, so he could only tell the other party what he got.


    "What? "Ten thousand beasts?" Tian Mu listened to what the other party said, and finally grasped the key word. I''m afraid I didn''t expect that there was such a big secret in this small place.


    "I was thinking about it just now. Although the word was just said casually by that person, I think that since that person said it, it means that it should have something to do with animals." Qi Tianyu really can''t understand this. Do these people want to deal with beasts?


    "It''s too strange, and we don''t know much about it. Today, we''ve heard all these little things, but we can''t understand anything." Tian Mu tried to string these things together as much as possible, but he found that there were too few clues.


    "I know it''s like this, but we have no other way..." Qi Tianyu could only sigh and touched something by the way.


    The ball was still thinking about whether he would never have to go back after he brought back this message, but after seeing the other side''s action, he reflected. It seems that he not only wants to go back, but also wants to completely hide and understand this matter clearly.


    "Ball ball, we really have no other way, if this matter has nothing to do with you, of course, we will try our best to go latent, but you know, for these things, even if we go by ourselves, people will not want us, on the contrary, you are the best choice for this matter." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that after he sent the little things back, the little things would suffer, but there was no other way.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that we would have come out to inquire about the news, but we had to rely on such a small thing in the end. It''s really hard for you." Tian Mu was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t think about it just now. All the other party''s hopes were pinned on this little thing. He really had some shame.


    "Little things, go back and help us once more. I promise that I will prepare a lot of delicious food for you during this period, and put it in your small box. After you come back, I won''t trouble you again." Qi Tianyu has no other way, he can only bully and lure.


    Of course, the ball didn''t want to go back. After all, he ran out in front of that person at that time. If he went back, that person would attack him. What''s more, his eyes were not friendly at all, and he was very scared when he saw that person. Now it''s really difficult to let himself fall into the trap.Qi Tianyu didn''t want to send the little things back, but now there was no other way, so he just held the little things in his arms and went to the city Lord.


    Qi Tianyu walked to appease the little things in his arms: "ball ball, the last time is really the last time, and you believe me, although those people may attack you, they will never endanger your life, and I promise that when it is the most dangerous time, I will directly take you away."


    Qi Tianyu bullied and lured him all the way. The ball seemed to agree and lost hope, so he didn''t struggle when he came to the yard of the city Lord, and just lay lazily in Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    "Lord, the little thing ran back to me by itself. It seems that you didn''t treat the little thing well. If we didn''t find it, would you think that it was just another animal and didn''t care at all?" On the one hand, Qi Tianyu wanted to let the other party not know that he could communicate with the little things. On the other hand, he also wanted to open his mouth first and put the accusation on the other party''s mind, so he opened his mouth directly after he came in.


    "The immortal is very eloquent. The old lady wants to know what you have done to this little thing? Why does this little thing even run to your side? It''s not to take our things back to your side The old lady has been ready for the other party to return the small things, but she never thought that the other party would have a bad attitude when playing the small things.


    "It''s not like the old lady. How can we communicate with each other? It''s just that you didn''t treat me well. You see, I raised little things for such a long time before. They''ve been around me all the time Qi Tianyu answered calmly.

 Chapter 2869

    "There''s no need to say more about the immortal. Since this little thing has been in our hands, it''s our business. Even if we do something to this little thing, there''s no reason for these things to run to you. Now that you''ve sent it back this time, I won''t be angry with you, but if this kind of thing happens next time I will not forgive you


    Although the old lady said this to the two people in front of her, all her prestige went for the ball, so the two standing people didn''t feel any pressure at all. On the contrary, they completely shrunk the little things inside.


    Of course, Qiuqiu naturally knows that he really has some impulse to do things by himself this time. After all, if he just wants to give Qi Tianyu the news, even if he may stay with the old lady and he can''t get in and out freely, he should be quiet for the time being, so as to figure out what to do, or wait for these two people to take the initiative to meet him But I really didn''t like the person in front of me, so I was in a daze and ran out directly in front of this person, which led to this result.


    Qi Tianyu can go on if he wants to make trouble with the other party, but now he has to give something to the other party, so he can''t completely annoy the other party at this time.


    "Old lady, I don''t want to talk about it with you. After all, it''s possible that both of us are responsible for this matter, but you have to know that this little thing is just an ordinary animal. No matter how angry you are, you shouldn''t spill it on this little thing." Although Qi Tianyu also knows that this little thing is running back in such an aboveboard way today, he actually has a little bit of his own careful thinking, but since the little thing is following himself now, he needs to protect it


    "Shangxian, you are a little too lenient outside. You have taken this little thing into my hand. You took the initiative to give these things to me. What''s the last thing You should stop meddling. You should leave this to you. If you are meddling, don''t tell me to drive you out The old lady really wants to kill two birds with one stone in this way.


    But it''s obvious that Qi Tianyu doesn''t have a brain. Not to mention that the clue on the jade pendant is in this place, so it''s impossible for him to leave. Just this person''s attitude of letting him leave all the time makes him dislike it very much. He must do the opposite.


    "Old lady, I just want to remind you of some things. Since you know this little thing, you should have a certain understanding of it. If you really go your own way, there are some results that you can''t accept." Of course, Qi Tianyu understood that this little thing ran out like this, and it was necessary for him to adjust after he went back. However, if the other party really started too dark, he didn''t mind digging out this clue by force.


    "It seems that your old master still has a little feeling for this little thing. Since you have asked me, I am not unreasonable. Don''t worry. I will never treat this little thing like those stupid big guys. I will certainly train this little guy very carefully." Of course, the old lady also recognized the threat of the other party, so she relaxed, but the gloomy tone was not only heard by the little thing, but also by the people standing in the room.


    "Qi Tianyu, that little thing won''t have an accident. I don''t think that person is a good person. What should we do if the old lady really attacks the little thing?" Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu, who didn''t speak after listening. He was really worried about this situation. After all, although the little thing was really annoying sometimes, it was still lovely most of the time.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Although that person will do something to the little things, he won''t really hurt the little things. After all, I feel that the person is still a little reluctant to start with the little things, and the message sent back through the little things is that the person should want to teach the ball to do something, so we don''t have to worry too much, No It''s true that you have thought about it, so we must go to the old lady quietly this evening. If anything really happens, we will bring out the little things without considering the consequences. " Qi Tianyu has already thought about it.


    "Mother, are you going to take this little thing now? Would you like a little thing to stay with me for a while The city Lord is still very fresh about the little animal he just got. So he knows that his mother will torture him after she takes it away. So he wants to delay this time a little, at least let him have enough fun.


    "I knew you would think so. Forget it, since you think so, it''s no big deal. Anyway, I can''t do what I want to do in the daytime. You can send these things to me in the evening." The old lady didn''t know much about her son.


    "Good mother, I know when I know, you will promise me." Of course, the LORD was very satisfied, and he took the little thing back to his arms.


    When the old lady spoke again, she didn''t speak to her son, but to the little thing: "I''ll settle accounts with you for what you did today, but don''t think about anything else this afternoon. If you charm the city master, don''t blame my men for being merciless."Since the ball came back, it was very scared. After listening to the other side''s words, it curled up.


    "Little thing, who makes you want to offend my mother? If you are beside me, I won''t be very angry even if you do something at this time. But you should not blame my mother for being cruel. After all, you should have heard of Gu Diao." Looking at his mother''s leaving, the city Lord felt the little things in his arms and looked at them as if they were admonishments and talking to himself.


    The ball is still the same as it was before, but it has been completely destroyed in its heart. After all, although the name the other side said was not familiar with before, it seems that as a god beast, it was born to know the name. Gu Diao, the most powerful animal among God beasts and evil beasts, has a natural absolute suppression on all God beasts and evil beasts, Does that old lady have anything to do with Gu Diao?

 Chapter 2870

    "Qi Tianyu, did you hear any strange sound?" Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu quietly went to the old woman''s side in the dead of night to see if the little thing really suffered. But they didn''t expect that they heard a strange sound before they passed.


    "I heard it too, and I''m actually familiar with it. Do you remember..." Qi Tianyu stopped for a moment after saying this, as if he didn''t know whether he should tell the other party about it.


    "When is it? Do you have anything else to do? My mother, now we both have thoroughly seen, on the same day, although I was very tangled before, but now the fact has pushed me here, what good do I have? You have to say what you want to say. " Tian Mu did not expect that he would completely stand on this side with the other party. Although he had not made up his mind, the fact was like this.


    "Tian Mu, although I know that sometimes you can''t make a detour in your heart and think that the person''s kindness to you is very important, what you have done now proves that you and I have actually stood on the same side. Since you are like this, I won''t hide it from you." After a pause, Qi Tianyu accepted the explanation.


    "If there''s anything, you can say it quickly. After all, it''s about that little thing. As far as I know, that little thing is not yours. If you procrastinate and then something happens, you can think about the result after you go back." Although Tian Mu didn''t see Hong Feng very much, he knew very well that the little girl was not easy to provoke after a few brief meetings.


    "Why did you mention that all of a sudden?" Qi Tianyu has been thinking about this recently. Hong Feng, I also know that I used her ball to do this, and I put the little thing in danger. Qi Tianyu really doesn''t know what Hong Feng will do to herself.


    "Don''t think about it any more. These things will wait for the little things to come back to you safely. Now you''d better talk about what you just wanted to say." Tian Mu said.


    "Do you remember one time before I was on your side and you were sent by Tian Sha to take care of me? I didn''t go out for a while, and then I found you were all there when I came back, so I had no way to go in directly. Then I chose to explode outside. Do you remember?" Qi Tianyu was afraid that the other party didn''t know what he was saying, so he gave the other party a detailed response.


    "You don''t have to do it so clearly. Of course I remember it. If it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t have to be so tangled now." Tian Mu naturally knew that this was the beginning of all this. If he had not gone to that place at that time, he would not have seen such a person who could easily disturb his mind with words.


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget? I mean that time, in fact, my explosion was through the ball Qi Tianyu never told anyone how he did it that time. He didn''t even know the owner of the little thing.


    "What? This little thing has such ability. I never thought that these little things could make that place explode. After all, elder Bai worked very hard to develop that place. " Tian Mu was also very surprised.


    "But what I want to tell you is not that. What I want to tell you is that the sound made by the little thing was very similar to the strange sound we heard just now, so I guess that the sound just now was actually made by the little thing, but if it is true, it means that the little thing has no way to expose the real reality in front of that person It''s a force Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. He thought that even if he had a certain degree of pressure on small things, it was just a kind of spiritual feeling, and it would not have any practical effect. He didn''t expect that the pressure would be so strong.


    "What Tian Mu naturally reflected what the other side was saying.


    "Let''s get there quickly. We have to find out what the other party is doing. If we really make the little thing crazy, I''m afraid that the wild nature in the little thing''s heart will be aroused, which is not good." Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what the man wanted to do. Before Ming Ming, he once told the city Lord that the little thing had a pure heart, but could he not tell the other party that making the little thing crazy again and again would only wake up the wild?


    Sure enough, in the room, the ball is no longer the appearance of the little thing, but it has expanded many times, and the eyes are not the same as usual.


    "Qi Tianyu, look! What can we do? How did the little thing become like this? And look at the old lady, how did she... " Tian Mu doesn''t know how to describe it. After all, from his own point of view, although the old lady is still a human form, it seems that she has become like an animal.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look now. I feel that the old lady is really deliberately arousing the wildness of little things. Let''s see what the situation is." Qi Tianyu also had some uneasiness in his heart, but he was not able to do it easily. After all, he didn''t know what he was doing. If he did it easily, he might destroy the little things.Sure enough, after most of the night, the ball gradually returned to its normal appearance, and the old lady also sat back in her chair: "I didn''t expect that what we did today was quite smooth. If no one interrupted me, you would be a beast without spirit." When the old lady said this, although she was glad on the surface, her tone was full of irony.


    "It seems that the two people here are just like this. I thought they would come to save you at night, but then I can rest assured. If you still have feelings for the two people, I really don''t know if I can use you at that time. Look how good it is. You can come to my side completely and help my son complete the ceremony. Now that I can let you You will be safe in the future. " When the old lady said this, she was almost mumbling to herself, but the two people on the roof actually heard it clearly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t want to wake up your wildness completely, but now you don''t look wild at all. I really don''t know if you can crush those other animals according to your ranking. So I have to help you with emergency training these two days, so that you can at least look good It''s a bit of a skill. " In order to give her son a perfect ceremony, the old lady will naturally prepare everything else perfectly, including this beast which is more powerful than the original hidden Warcraft.

 Chapter 2871

    "Qi Tianyu, what''s going on? What the old lady wants to do Tian Mu had been waiting outside for almost a night, but at last he only heard such inexplicable words. What do those people want to do? And what does that old man mean by what he says?


    "I don''t know. I came here with you? We''ve all heard it today. In this case, I don''t know what happened Qi Tianyu is at a loss now. It sounds like a ceremony will be held here after a period of time. There may be many gods and monsters in that ceremony, and small things will be used to suppress those gods and monsters.


    "What shall we do now? I don''t think it''s dangerous for the little thing now. Do you want to let the little thing stay there and let us know when there is any useful information? " Although Tian Mu hoped that the other party could come up with a better idea, he also knew that it might be the only way to do it now.


    "Although I mean the same thing, we can''t tell little naughty whether he is safe or not. You know, if that little thing is hurt, I can''t forgive myself, and Hong Feng can''t forgive me, so we can''t take this risk." Qi Tianyu is upset now. The main reason is this. After all, on the one hand, he wants the little thing to stay there to inquire about some news, on the other hand, he knows that it may be dangerous to stay there.


    "I know what you mean, but I can''t help you make a decision on this matter, so you''d better think about it carefully, but at least there should be nothing else tonight. You should go back to have a rest first, and we''ll discuss it tomorrow morning after the last night." Tian Mu put himself in the other''s shoes and thought that he might be more entangled, so he understood each other and could only comfort him in this way.


    Qi Tianyu has no other way now, and even if he wants to give up now, he can''t get that little thing back to him at night, so he can only nod and go back to his room.


    But these two people did not expect that when the next morning, they would get another news, which completely frustrated their previous plans.


    "What? How can it be? You mean that the little thing left here by itself, and you didn''t find it before, so now you''re going to tell me that you''ve lost that little thing? " Qi Tianyu was still struggling with whether to get the little thing back at the first time, but he didn''t expect that the man would send such news to him in the early morning.


    "Although you have given the little thing to our city master, you are the master before the little thing, so we think you should know about it, otherwise we won''t tell you." The person who came to deliver the news claimed that he was arranged by the Lord of the city. He was not polite at all.


    "Wait a minute. What''s going on? You come to pass on the message to me. Didn''t the ball have been sent to the old lady before? Even if the little thing sneaked out last night, it should be the old lady who came to us to deliver the news, right Tian Mu because this matter has nothing to do with themselves, so can think carefully, naturally see the other side is not right.


    The person who came to deliver the message was cold for a while. Obviously, he didn''t know why the other party even knew the news, but he soon calmed down: "look at what you said, we are all a family. How can we share so clearly? After the little thing was lost in our old lady''s place, our city master still knew it for the first time, so he wanted to tell you Let''s say, don''t tell me about this mess here, or I won''t even tell you more details. " The man who came to deliver the news had a very bad attitude.


    "I don''t want to talk to you any more. Take me to see your city master and old lady." Qi Tianyu also knew that if he had a dialogue with the person in front of him again, it would not be meaningful. On the contrary, it would be a waste of time, so he made up his mind to meet the protagonists.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see the Lord of the city, but I tell you, don''t be like this when you see our Lord of the city. You need to know that you have sent out the little thing, and you are not the master of the little thing. Don''t act like the master again." The messenger turned around and left.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t remember this now. We don''t know anything at all. You''d better calm down and listen carefully to what the other party said. What''s more, what the other party said is right. On the surface, you have indeed sent out the small things. If you put on such a posture again, it will inevitably make the other party doubt your intentions." Tian Mu looked at the people around him is still a pair of anger, so stay behind to persuade, afraid of this person in front of that person in front of, say what shouldn''t say.


    "Of course I know, but you also know how important that little thing is to me, and if that little thing can be lost, how can I explain it when I go back Ah, let''s not talk about that. Let''s hurry to see what the specific situation is. We don''t know whether the little thing is really lost or whether those people cheat us. " Qi Tianyu reluctantly regained a little sense and quickly followed him out."Two immortals are coming. Sit down and sit down. I told you that the little thing suddenly ran out last night. Although some of us saw it, you know that the little thing was very fast, so our people didn''t catch up with it at all. It''s hard for me to get such a strange little thing. Today, I had it for a few days and lost it. It''s really amazing It''s disappointing. " The city Lord''s face is also a look of great regret, just like he took off the golden bird before.


    "Lord, you said just now that someone saw that little thing run out. Didn''t you catch up with it directly? Even if it doesn''t, there should be a general direction. Don''t you send someone to continue to chase it? " Qi Tianyu looks at the other side inconceivably.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve already sent people to chase after them, but they didn''t chase the little things back. I''ve ordered them to punish them severely, but they can''t come back. I''m very sorry to tell you the news." Although the city Lord does have some regrets, he has so many animals here, so even if there is a little regret in his heart, it is not so painful.


    "Lord, you should know that although the little thing doesn''t look very strange, the essence of the little thing is really in need of a predator, and even if you don''t know these things, your mother should also know these things very well. If it was the mixer that ran out from your mother, wouldn''t your mother chase it immediately £¿ According to our observation during this period of time, your mother should have a strong attitude towards these animals. How could such a small thing run away secretly under such strong pressure? And you didn''t try to get it back? "


    Qi Tianyu was surprised by the explanation given by the city Lord. He did not expect that the other side would give such a perfunctory explanation.

 Chapter 2872

    "You two immortals don''t need to embarrass my son while I''m away. Don''t you just want a statement? I''ll give it to you. After all, that little thing was lost from me. " Before the LORD answered, I heard a voice from outside. It was obviously the old lady.


    "Old lady, I hope you can really give me a reasonable explanation. After all, even though I have given the little things to you, I was also the owner of the little things before. I''ve fed the little things for such a long time, and I''ve already had deep feelings. If you really like them, I''m willing to give them to you, but if you really want to If it doesn''t matter to lose a small thing like this, I really doubt if I gave it to the wrong person before! " Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that he could not be weak, otherwise the other party might not take him seriously.


    "First of all, what I want to tell you is that before you gave something to us, you could get the treatment of staying here for a few days. If you didn''t give us the little thing, you would have been expelled by us for a long time, so even if you regret it, you can''t do anything at all. I said I''ll explain it to you just because I think that little thing is really a good one It''s valuable, so I''ll give you an explanation in the face of small things, but don''t take it for granted. "


    While talking, the old lady sat on the chair and took a sip of the tea cup in her hands. She was very leisurely and didn''t seem to have lost her beloved things.


    After listening to this sentence, Qi Tianyu could not restrain his anger even though he knew that what he was saying was true.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t get excited. If you have anything to say, you should understand this matter first." Of course, Tian Mu also felt that the people next to him might be too excited, so he held each other in time, hoping that the other side would listen to this matter quietly and say something else. Knowing the truth is the most important thing now.


    "It seems that you still have sensible people here. In this way, I''ll tell you in detail about last night. At the beginning, you know that little thing was actually in my son''s house. But I thought that the biting beast was dangerous after all, so I wanted to feed it for a while and then give it to my son. But I didn''t expect that I just got it last night It wasn''t long before the biting beast heard the sound of biting beast. Then I went out and saw a row of footprints of biting beast in my yard, and the bodyguard in my yard had already chased out, so I''m sure the biting beast ran out when I didn''t know it. But unfortunately, the bodyguard told me that he couldn''t catch the biting beast back, so you should I also have a certain understanding of the speed of the biting beast, so although I am very angry, I can understand that my bodyguard is not the opponent of the biting beast, but I am careless after all. "


    The old lady didn''t look at several people in the room and began to tell the story of last night in detail. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the old lady would admit that she had taken the beast away. She thought that the old lady would say that the beast ran away from the City Lord. After all, according to the truth, she didn''t know where the beast was There is no such loophole left.


    After all, if the old lady said that the little thing had left from the city master, she could still think about whether the two people wanted to make them feel that the little thing had been lost, so she would not think about it any more. However, if that was the case, there was no need to tell her the truth, but now the old lady really did Tell yourself, doesn''t that mean that the little thing is really possible to get lost?


    "Old lady, but it''s too coincidental. You obviously have a very strong pressure on these animals. How can that little thing be safe here and dare not run away at all? After going to you, he ran away all at once?" Tian Mu also saw that Qi Tianyu''s heart was not calm today, so he had no way to clear up the whole thing, so he spoke first, hoping to get more useful information.


    "How can I know that? After all, you know that I can''t communicate with the animal at all, so how can I know what the animal thinks? What I know is just what I just said. I''ve told you everything I know. If you want to know anything, you can only find it by yourself ¡£¡± The old lady didn''t say anything more, but pushed everything to the two people in front of her.


    "Well, old lady, please forgive us. We hope to go to your yard and have a look at your evidence of the escape of the biting beast." After Qi Tianyu calmed down, he finally opened his mouth. After all, what the old lady said just now included both authentication and material evidence. Although he did not believe in human evidence, material evidence was still valuable for him.


    "No problem. I''ll let you have a look so that you don''t think I''m hiding something. But I''ll make it clear to you that you can only go to see it this time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for blocking you." Qi Tianyu thought that the other party might not be so happy to promise himself. Even if he promised, he would offer conditions to himself. He didn''t expect that the other party seemed to be very positive.Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu followed the old lady and the city master all the way to the place where they had stayed up all night last night. In fact, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu didn''t believe it. Last night, they saw the little thing was still here. There was only an hour between them. How could they leave suddenly? What''s more, it was already early in the morning. If the little thing left, It may disturb a lot of people. No matter how stupid the little thing is, it will not choose such a time. Moreover, the most important thing is that the little thing clearly knows that it will get it back, so there is no need to run away.


    "Is there anything else we haven''t figured out? I always feel that what the other party says seems reasonable on the surface, but when I think about it carefully, I think something is wrong." Although Tian Mu is not sure, he can''t say yes to the other party. After all, if the little thing that is sure doesn''t leave, it may be a great hope for Qi Tianyu. It''s not good to let the other party down.


    "In fact, I think so, and I hope it''s like this now. After all, you know how important this matter is to me, and the most important thing is that we both watched it before dawn. We''ll wait here for one thing, and how can little things escape in the morning?" Although Qi Tianyu was a little worried at the beginning, he was upset, but now he has calmed down and can analyze rationally. If he thinks about it, the other party is very likely to lie, but he doesn''t know why the other party lied.

 Chapter 2873

    "Ladies and gentlemen, come and have a look. Although I''ve pulled those useless thoughts down, I should be being punished now, so you won''t see them for a while. But now there are still signs of small things leaving in the room. You can see that I''m not telling lies. After all, if it''s normal, I can''t make small things into reality Look like this, and then run around my yard. "


    The old lady led the two men directly to the front of a room, and then pointed to the big disorderly footprints on the ground. But the old lady didn''t notice that since she led the two men over, the expression on her face in the past two months was a little more relaxed, and when they looked at each other, they already had deep meaning in their eyes.


    "Why don''t you come and have a closer look? Although I don''t know if this little thing has become very big in front of you before, you should also know that the biting beast will become many times larger than before when it gives full play to its real strength, so I''m sure this footprint is left behind by that little thing after it gets bigger. That''s why I think that little thing escaped. " Although the old lady didn''t understand why these two people didn''t rush up to check the direction of these footprints at the first time after they came here, she still insisted on explaining.


    "Old lady, do you mean these big footprints are left by my little things?" Qi Tianyu had no hesitation when he said this. After all, he saw it with his own eyes last night. It was under the training of the people in front of him that the little thing left such a mark in the yard.


    The old lady didn''t mind Qi Tianyu''s words about the ownership of the beast. After all, it doesn''t matter at all: "yes, this is the little thing left behind. Although it is possible that the little thing hasn''t changed so much in front of you, if you want to know, I can also give you some books for you to have a look at It''s a pity that the little thing has escaped. Otherwise, I can let you see it with your own eyes. "


    Although the old lady suddenly had some uneasiness in her heart, she also knew that it was absolutely impossible for two people to know what she wanted to do in front of her. Moreover, all the things she arranged were perfect, so she could explain it in a reasonable way.


    "Don''t bother you. After all, although we didn''t see it with our own eyes before, we did know that this little thing might grow bigger. It''s just that we haven''t seen it for so many years. It seems that those things have found many skills after they came to you." Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to chat with each other, but he couldn''t help himself at this time, so he could only talk with each other.


    "What''s the use of that? Even if you come to me, little things can get more skills. Don''t you see that this heartless beast can still get out? I just stayed here for a long time and ran away. If I really get it back, I won''t be polite. " The old lady really seemed to have lost something important. She was angry and resentful.


    "But I think you seem to like this little thing very much. Why didn''t you send someone out to look for it after it ran away? And I think you all give up until now. Do you decide to give up like this? " Although Qi Tianyu wanted to find out where the little thing was hidden, he knew that he could not tear his face, so he could only follow the other party''s words.


    "You see what you said, I didn''t send anyone to look for it. I''ve sent many people to look for it, but you know that the little thing is really powerful, so all the people I sent out failed. Of course, I''ve severely punished the rubbish, but I really have no other way. You don''t expect me to go out to look for it myself Why don''t you take the gobbler and get it back? " The old lady''s mood is very real. If she doesn''t already know the truth, she may be cheated by her partner.


    "Since the old lady has tried so hard to find that little thing, I can''t say anything more. After all, I really can''t let you go out to find it yourself, but what should I do now? After all, we all know that the little thing is actually very rare. If we lose it in this way, the people who find it should be happy, but we who lose it are very miserable. Don''t you have a plan for the next step? " Qi Tianyu echoed what the other party had said and wanted to know what the other party wanted to do.


    "That''s why I sent someone to call you here. After all, you know that little thing. Although you have given it to us before, we just have no ability and can''t keep it, so we are very sad. Well, you''d better go out and look for it. Since that little thing was predestined with you before, it''s very sad The first time you went out to look for it, you didn''t find that little thing. It''s still fate. Maybe you''ll find it again? " The old lady saw that the two people in front of her believed what she said, so she began to plan for the next step.


    "But didn''t you send out so many people to look for it before? So many people can''t find the voucher. How can we find it? Besides, that little thing has already been given to you. What will it be if we find it? " Qi Tianyu understood each other''s meaning and let himself look for it, but what''s good for him?"That''s easy to say. If you can really find it again, just let us have a good look at the little thing, and you can take it directly. After all, it only shows that you and the little thing are predestined, and we really don''t have predestination, but in other words, if you can''t find it, there''s no other possibility. In this way, we can even see the little thing We can''t do it at a glance, and we have no other way The old lady said very generously that as long as the other party could find it back, she would not force it again.


    "But now we don''t have any homework. We don''t know how to find it. You should know that these things really depend on fate. Even if we got this little thing last time, it''s not our ability at all. It''s just a coincidence. This time, let''s look for it. The possibility of finding it is really small." Qi Tianyu saw that the other party just wanted to leave here to look for small things, so he couldn''t let the other party get what he wanted so soon.


    "Of course, I know that it may be very difficult for you to find it, and the possibility of finding it is also very small, but you should know that if there are people in the world who may be able to find the little thing, you are the most likely ones, so I hope you can go out and find it, otherwise it will be bad for the little thing to fall into the hands of evil people." Naturally, the old lady would not let her plan fall short, so she tried her best to persuade her.

 Chapter 2874

    Although Qi Tianyu still doesn''t know what the other party''s ultimate goal is to do, he also knows that the other party really wants to leave here and go out looking for small things. If he doesn''t follow what the other party says, he can''t know the other party''s ultimate goal, so he can''t take Joe too much.


    "Since the old lady has said this, we can''t refuse any more. After all, the little thing was ours before, and we were reluctant to give it to you before. This time may also be our chance. We have a good feeling for the little thing, so let''s really go out and look for it?" Qi Tianyu just began to talk to the old lady opposite him. When he said the latter part, he turned his head to Tian Mu standing beside him.


    Tian Mu also knows what Qi Tianyu means. After all, after he came here, he knew that all these were lies made by the other party. If not, the other party would never bring him here. He had insisted on this place all night last night, and he saw it with his own eyes last night, which is the so-called escape mark, In fact, they were all trained last night.


    "But we were going to stay here for a few more days. Did we leave early just to find something?" Tian Mu has fully understood the meaning of his companions, so he sings a song.


    "There''s no other way. After all, we''re only here for small things. It''s not an important thing at all. It''s more important to find that little thing." Qi Tianyu can only follow each other''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you two really have something to do here, you can tell me about it. I''ll help you to see it. You should also know that I have great power in dealing with it. If you really have something to do, you can tell me. I will help you to do it. You just need to go out Just look for that little thing. "


    The old lady also found out after this period of time that the people in front of her are extraordinary. If you really let these people stay here, you may find that you have hidden secrets for so many years, so you must let these people leave completely before that. So no matter what the people in front of you ask now, as long as you don''t go too far, you will be happy Yes.


    "I know that we don''t have to come here. It''s just a walk around. Although there are a few small things, there is no difference between doing it and not doing it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Qi Tianyu''s expression is very casual, let the other party see is to stay here, although it is said that there is something to do, but in fact it is just a casual walk.


    "In this case, you should go out to look for it. After all, if you leave earlier, the possibility will be greater. And now if you go out to look for it, I can help you point out several directions. After all, I once arranged my bodyguards to go out to look for it. Although they didn''t find it, they also determined several directions." Although the old lady was very confident in her plan, she didn''t settle down until the plan was completed. So when it came to the last step, she was very eager to leave immediately.


    "Old lady, why didn''t you say that earlier? If you had said that earlier, we would have gone out for a long time. You quickly said that we would call another companion, and we would immediately set out to look for small things. " Qi Tianyu looked very interested, as if he was really urgent about it.


    "I''m not sure whether you two want to go or not? Now I''ll tell you the direction as soon as it''s confirmed. As for your other companion, you can consider whether you want to take it or not. After all, after these two days, I found that your other companion''s ability is not as good as your two. Do you want to consider leaving your other companion with me? "


    The old lady also saw that Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were the characters she couldn''t deal with. If they stayed here, they would be very dangerous, but the other one was not so powerful. Even if the girl stayed here, she could hold on to them, and she also found her son, who was a little bit interested in the little girl I don''t mind helping my son keep the little girl.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care about it at all, but he knew what had happened before. It was impossible for him to leave Huang Li who came with him here. Even if he knew it, even if he left the little girl here, there would be no accident, but he had to be on guard.


    "It''s no need. You don''t know. Although we brought the little thing together, in fact, the little thing was more intimate with the little girl. By chance, the little thing was also got by the little girl, so we went out to look for it this time. Of course, we want to go out together."


    Tian Mu was going to wait for Qi Tianyu to speak, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t hear anyone around him. So he couldn''t help but speak first. After all, the little girl knew that her cousin had to protect her. It was estimated that the two of them had done that before. If they left, they didn''t know What kind of things will you do?"Well, it doesn''t matter. You can take it with you if you want. Anyway, I''ll be more relieved if you go together. You can go as soon as possible. You don''t have to pack up your things and just stay here. You go out to look for them first, and then come back after you find them. I will treat you better." The old lady must let these people leave as soon as possible. After all, tomorrow is the time for the ceremony. After the ceremony is over, these people can live here again. Anyway, they won''t find anything at that time.


    "Well, anyway, we will definitely come back here, so we don''t have to clean up our things first. We just pick up a few people to chase small things, and please give us the direction." Tian Mu nodded.


    The old lady didn''t know any little things in her heart. Before she ran away, even the people she sent out were just talking nonsense. So she casually pointed out a direction, and then made up a few following routes, and arranged these people out.


    "Brother Qi, what''s the matter? Why did you come to me all of a sudden and then bring me out? I almost didn''t bring anything. " Huang Li was still in the room studying the things in his hands. In fact, he had already studied almost all of them. He only needed to test them a few more times to make sure. Unexpectedly, these people suddenly appeared in front of him and made him not even have the skill to hide them. He could only bring them all to him.

 Chapter 2875

    "It''s not the right time for these people to come. I was very happy. They brought the little thing here. I didn''t expect that the time would come so soon." Since the city Lord knew about those people and his news for the first time, he was relieved at last. If these people didn''t leave when it happened, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t know clearly in your mind. You know that this time of the year is the time of the ceremony. When you promised these people to stay, you didn''t calculate the time carefully. What should I say to you? Fortunately, I managed to get these people out this time. Otherwise, we really don''t know if we can go smoothly this time. You have to know that When a ceremony is held, people outside are not allowed to exist at all, otherwise, all animals will be crazy when they smell different flavors. "


    The old lady knows how important this matter is more than everyone else, so she feels much more comfortable after getting rid of those people. She is also in the mood to explain this matter to her son. Of course, this is the reason why outsiders are absolutely not allowed to stay in the city for a long time. She is afraid that the smell of outsiders will make all animals crazy here, and the city master''s office can The reason for these outsiders to stay for a longer period of time is that there are more spirit beasts, so they can suppress the strange smell of outsiders.


    "In fact, generally speaking, I can understand these things, but I was very excited to see little things at that time? That''s why I was so excited that I forgot these things for a moment. It''s amazing that you can really cheat all these people out of hiding them. " The city Lord remembered that the little thing had been away from him for some time, hoping to let the little thing return to his arms.


    "Didn''t I tell you that the little thing must be put there first? This period of time must always be on my side, let me adjust, otherwise, I''m really not sure that little thing can accompany you to complete the ceremony! " Of course, the old lady knew that her son was very fond of these new animals, but this time she couldn''t let her son do anything about it, because she had to teach the beast this time.


    "Mother, I really don''t understand you. It''s very good for you to take hidden Warcraft with you every time. Why do you have to let me take that little thing with me this time? I don''t know what you think." After all, the Lord of the city still doesn''t understand this matter. Even if he knows that the name of the little thing on the list is relatively high, it seems that these two spirit beasts are obviously high-level hidden Warcraft before.


    "Some things can''t be seen by your naked eyes at all. Maybe you look like that little thing is very poor and weak, but do you know that even ten hidden Warcraft are not opponents of goblins after the little thing has recovered its real strength, and the most important reason is that after the ceremony, the spirit beast world has been changed The most advanced one over there is actually the seventh place poor strange. The reason why I was able to suppress the higher ranking animals with hidden Warcraft before was actually because of my own breath. But after you changed, with the original hidden Warcraft, I might not be able to do as I did before, so I can only arrange you to take the sixth place goblin. That''s the end No problem at all. "


    The old lady also got this little thing by chance, so she arranged for her son to preside over the ceremony, otherwise she would not dare to change her son.


    "Mother, you''d better go this time. After all, it''s too dangerous for me." Although the Lord of the city had already reluctantly agreed before, it''s too difficult to think about it carefully now.


    "You don''t know what you are afraid of. After I leave here, it must be up to you to do this. After all, our place is the nearest place to the world of spirit beasts. If you don''t open the door between the two worlds once a year, those spirit beasts in the world of spirit beasts, especially the demon beasts, may not feel the awe from them. If you don''t open the door between the two worlds once a year Those monster lost this kind of awe, and then took the initiative to run over, the consequences are unimaginable! " The old lady discovered this rule many years ago.


    No one in this small town dared to live here before. After all, there were too many monsters and divine beasts in this place. If monsters go crazy, it''s not human power to stop them. So even if it''s human territory, monsters always occupy it. It''s not until the old lady who has an Adventure comes here that she comes up with this idea, By domesticating some high-ranking divine beasts, and then setting a time to use these divine beasts to frighten the demons in the spirit beast world, we managed to maintain the safety of the small town and restore the popularity of the small town.


    "No wonder you have to do it every year before. No matter where you are, you will come back to do it well. But you should also know that only you can do it. After all, it is not only the spirit beast but also the spirit and ability of your spirit beast that frightens the monster." In fact, it is the first time that the Lord of the city has completely heard this story. He is more aware of the danger of this thing while lamenting his mother''s strong ability.


    "Of course I know that, but that''s why I have to leave this matter to you slowly. After all, although you don''t have the direct smell of Gu Diao, you actually have some inheritance. Besides, with the biting beast, I can guarantee that you can completely frighten those monsters. That''s why I''ve let you look for the spirit for so many years The reason for the beast. " The old lady knew that she would leave here one day because of what she was going to do, so she must cultivate her son before that."Mother, you really have too many secrets. I still don''t know what you left for so many years, and I don''t know what you always said you would leave for. Mother, can''t you tell me your things clearly?" The city master has always been reluctant to recall that time, nor to mention the departure of his future mother. But this time, he can''t help but hope to get a clear answer.


    "Some things are not that I don''t want to tell you, but that it''s useless to tell you. I can only let more people pay attention to them, so I''m enough to undertake these things by myself. You just need to complete the tasks I assigned you, and I will arrange you well." The old lady''s eyes darkened. After all, she didn''t say those things. After all, her own experience was too strange, and the person she met was not what she could say. It was black Xuan. If it wasn''t for black Xuan''s failure to understand the role of this small town, I''m afraid black Xuan would have started it long ago.

 Chapter 2876

    "Qi Tianyu, as you said, we were just driven out on purpose. Do we have to leave here obediently?" After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Huang Li asked strangely.


    "there is no way out. If we don''t leave, we can''t secretly explore what they really want to do. First we will cover up their vision and leave their eyes." Qi Tianyu said.


    Tian Mu also nodded, "that''s right. Qi Tianyu and I went to the old woman''s room last night and knew what she was doing. Today, she deliberately wanted to set us apart. Although we don''t know what it was for, they must have something different."


    "Maybe it''s their own family affairs. They don''t want us to interfere. No matter how we say it, we''re just outsiders staying in." Huang Li has been studying the powder in his room these days. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He doesn''t know anything about ten thousand beasts and other sacred beasts.


    Tian Mu said to one side, "in a word, just follow us and be obedient. Now there are a lot of things to tell you. Maybe you don''t understand. We don''t know very well. We have to wait and see what they do to know."


    "All right." Huang Li nodded, "where are we going now? Seeing that it''s going to be dark again, do you want to stay in an inn? "


    "Go and have a look." Qi Tianyu took them to an inn. When the people inside saw them coming in, they didn''t show their welcome. Qi Tianyu stepped forward and said, "this shop owner, I don''t know if we can prepare three rooms for us?"


    "No, no, not today."


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean we can stay here for one night? Not even one night now? "


    "That''s right, but you can''t. You should leave our city while it''s still dark. You can see another city after walking east for about a day."


    "We''re not ready to leave here."


    "Anyway, I''m not brave enough to tell you that it''s none of your business to stay in the inn today."


    "You are..." Huang Li step forward to quarrel with them, but Qi Tianyu quickly stopped her, "since the store said so, then we''ll go, sorry to disturb."


    Qi Tianyu left the inn with one of them in his hand. After Huang Li was pulled out by him, he shook off his hand. "Why are you so obedient? They''re just giving us a look on purpose. What''s the matter! We can''t afford to live for money! "


    "Huang Li, let''s not worry about this now. Since he won''t let us live, we won''t live. Anyway, something will happen tonight, and I can''t sleep."


    "That''s right. Qi Tianyu and I are going to sneak into the city master''s house to see what''s going on."


    "What shall I do? I''ll join you. "


    "No, it may be dangerous. You''d better wait for us outside." Qi Tianyu thinks that Huang Li, a hot tempered and impulsive person, may cause trouble for himself, but he can''t say that in face.


    Huang Li also felt his idea and held his breath.


    Tian Mu quickly advised, "cousin, we just care about you. You''ve been studying the powder these days. You''re tired. Just listen to elder brother Qi and have a good rest."


    "Whatever you want, if you don''t want me to follow you, I don''t want to follow you. Let''s go. I''ll find a place to live by myself." Huang Li turned around and was ready to go.


    Qi Tianyu quickly stopped her, "how do you find a place? Is it hard to fight with the innkeepers again? "


    "You don''t care about me!" Huang Li stares at him and wants to quarrel with him.


    Tian Mu can''t help but groan on one side. His cousin is too speechless to speak, and he has nothing to say about the man he loves.


    Qi Tianyu was impatient. He took her hand and said, "I have a way. I''ll take you to find a place to live."


    "You let go!" Huang Li wants to get rid of him, but Qi Tianyu drags her to the door of a shabby farmer''s house.


    Qi Tianyu politely knocked on the door. After a long time, an old man came out. She looked at Qi Tianyu and Huang Li and Tian Mu standing behind and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "This mother-in-law, we passed by here and wanted to find a place to stay with you. Is that ok?"


    "Stay with me? No, I''m not an inn. " The old man quickly waved his hand and was about to close the door.


    Qi Tianyu stopped the door, took out several spirit stones from the storage bag, and thrust them into the old man''s hand. "Grandma, we also want to find an inn to live in, but there''s no way. Those stores won''t let us live. We have no choice but to come to you. Don''t worry, this brother and I won''t live here, as long as Just take this girl in. "


    Qi Tianyu said and pulled Huang Li to the old man. The old man looked up and down at Huang Li and saw that he was the daughter of a well-educated family. "People like girls are not used to living in our place.""There''s nothing I can''t get used to. It''s just one night. Huang Li, you won''t mind." Qi Tianyu turned to look at Huang Li, who shook his head.


    "You see, mother-in-law, she doesn''t mind, as long as you promise." Qi Tianyu turned his head and laughed at the old man. It was very helpful for the old man to behave like this. The boy looked like he was sincere and vigorous. He didn''t look like a bad man. After weighing the heavy stone in his hand, the old man was really moved.


    But she hesitated when she thought of what the Lord of the city would say every year. "I really want to take this girl in, but if the Lord of the city knew, I would..."


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, you will never let your Lord know. You see, there are still people in the street. No one can see them. How can the Lord know if we don''t say that."


    The old man looked out at the empty street without a trace of people. After hesitation, he nodded, "OK, but you must keep it a secret. Don''t tell anyone that I took this girl."


    "Sure, sure." When Qi Tianyu saw that she finally agreed, he nodded happily. The old man pulled Huang Li into the door. When he closed the door, Qi Tianyu said to Huang Li, "don''t come out and run around at night. Please wait here for us to meet you."


    Qi Tianyu''s voice was very gentle. Huang Li felt guilty when she thought that she had quarreled with him just now. She turned her head to smile at Qi Tianyu, nodded solemnly, and followed the old man into the room.


    The old man closed the door in front of Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu. Tian Mu couldn''t help but sneer, "you two, you are really worried!"


    "Well, don''t be sarcastic here. You don''t make arrangements for your own cousins. Wait for me to make arrangements, and have the face to say!"

 Chapter 2877

    "If I make arrangements for her, will she listen to me? Isn''t she just listening to you? " Tian Muyu moved him a word, but he didn''t go on. After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to have any meaning to his cousin.


    Qi Tianyu smiles at him, and they walk in the street. "It''s strange that the street is empty before it''s all dark."


    "Isn''t that true in your army?" Qi Tianyu thought that when he was in that realm, when it was dark, there was no one.


    "Although we don''t hang out in the street, we are all practicing kung fu in the mansion. People here, like hiding something, close the door early, but maybe there is something wrong this evening." Qi Tianyu listened to him and nodded, "you''re right, Tianmu. I think what might happen tonight, we should be more careful."


    "I know what to do now. Let''s go to the Lord''s house first."


    "All right."


    The two men looked at each other, then they took off and flew to the other side. They passed the guards with low spiritual power. They easily sneaked into the city master''s house. The atmosphere of the city master''s house was very strange this time. There were dozens of guards inside and outside, all of them with serious expressions, holding the accessories on their hands very tightly, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    "What are they doing?" Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu stood on the tile wall, only half of their head stretched out, looking at the guards in the courtyard, "their formation seems to be a word."


    "What word."


    "Shou, don''t you think so?" Tian Mu said.


    Qi Tianyu squinted and looked at it carefully. "I think they should just stand and guard something. It''s probably an array."


    "Look! The city master has come out! " Tian Mu pointed to the front and said suddenly.


    Qi Tianyu quickly wrote down his head and pressed Tian Mu''s head down. He knew that although the old woman said that her martial arts level was not high, her agility was still very good. "Now we hide our breath and see what they are going to do."


    "No, can we be found by their level?"


    "Be careful."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Tian Mu nodded, already unconsciously, Qi Tianyu''s words were sealed as orders. They covered their breath and quietly lay on the wall and looked down.


    Not long after the LORD came out, the old woman came out of the other door.


    "Look! The ball is there Tian Mu suddenly excitedly pointed at the old woman''s back and said that Qi Tianyu looked over there. It was the ball. It was following the old woman''s back and looked dejected.


    "It seems to be getting bigger. Have you found out?" Tanmu continued. Qi Tianyu nodded.


    "Come here!" When the old woman came to the center of the guards, she waved behind her. The ball looked up at the old woman and moved reluctantly. When she came to the old woman''s feet, the old woman kicked her butt.


    The ball was picked by her, and the city master was not satisfied. "Mother, what do you kick it for? Just talk well."


    "Speak well, can he listen? Although this little guy is very timid, he is stubborn in his heart. " The old woman snorted and looked at the ball impatiently.


    The ball shrunk and moved to the foot of the city master. The city master picked up the ball, looked at the old woman and said, "mother, don''t worry, this little guy is obedient. When he stayed by my side, he didn''t disobey me once."


    "It pretended that, you fool." The old woman looked at her son and held out her hand, "give me this thing."


    The city Lord is not happy, and the ball is holding his arm tightly, not willing to let go, but his mother''s eyes are cold, so the city Lord is afraid, and quickly gives the ball to his mother.


    The old woman held the ball in her arms, suddenly touched its soft fur and said, "today I''ll let you have a try with my son. If you don''t listen to me and mess with my son, I won''t let you go easily. Do you want to keep my heart open, do you understand?"


    In the last sentence, the old woman specially accentuated her tone. The ball in her arms was so scared that she quickly drooped her ears and nodded. The old woman was satisfied with her smile. She put the ball on the ground and practiced some incantations on it. Suddenly, the ball began to grow. It kept growing in the middle of the yard, and the bodyguards could not help but retreat There is a big space for it in the middle.


    The ball suddenly turned into a ten meter big beast. Looking at the ball that was about to break through the roof next to it, Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu quickly stepped back a few steps. Fortunately, the ball was not facing them. I didn''t see them, but to the old woman and the city Lord. After it grew bigger, she was a little confused and didn''t know what had happened. The old woman was very satisfied with the change of the ball. "Look, it''s like a goblin. It''s timid and cowardly. It''s like a god beast."It''s amazing to watch the startle ball. It''s also amazing that the master of the city has changed a lot


    "He, he has many skills that you don''t know. He only knows how to raise these animals as puppies and kittens. He never knows how to discover their real potential and what''s the use of collecting them." The Lord of the city bowed his head again after being taught by the old woman. He was really interested in these beasts, but he never thought about making any profit for them, so he was not interested in exploring their potential. Even his favorite hidden warcraft used to scare people. Hidden Warcraft''s stealth ability is very useful. When riding hidden Warcraft outside, he plays pranks It''s the happiest time for him.


    Looking at his son''s head down and not daring to speak, the mother of the city Lord sighed, "son, don''t be so timid today. It''s the first time I''ve asked you to try. If you don''t do well, you know the consequences, and I can''t save you."


    "What do you say, mother? Can''t you come and help me when I''m in danger? "


    "Shut up, don''t you have to rely on me all the time? I''ve been doing this for you for so many years. You should grow up, too! " The old woman roared back at him. The Lord of the city did not dare to speak when she yelled. He was afraid, but his mother''s attitude was so tough these days that he did not dare to disobey.


    "Hurry up, climb on its back now, and you can at least relax after you have it."


    "It''s true that it can frighten some Warcraft, but mother, what if it won''t listen to me?" Still a little afraid, the Lord of the city said carefully to his mother.


    "Don''t worry, I''m outside, it can still smell my breath, I''m guarding outside, you just ride it to open the way, remember, we must take out enough strength to suppress those Warcraft, otherwise you will be defeated in a few days'' ceremony, do you understand?"

 Chapter 2878

    "I see, mother." The Lord nodded. Although he was very empty, he had to fight hard.


    He climbed up the back of the ball with his feet. When he sat on the ball, he couldn''t help shaking. It was so high from the ground that he was afraid.


    Looking at her son''s pale face, the old woman couldn''t help scolding, "show me some of the momentum of a city Lord! What are you doing so submissive! "


    Hearing his mother''s unhappy voice, the city Lord quickly raised his waist, and the expression on his face became stronger.


    "Here we go!" The old woman said a word, and the city master grasped the ball tightly. After hearing this word, all the attendants standing nearby stepped back a few steps, made the gesture of fighting, and stopped the swords in front of him.


    See this scene Tian Mu also some flustered, "how? Is something going to happen? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just shut up and concentrate." Qi Tianyu didn''t think it was anything. As long as there was a ball to save him, it wouldn''t be very dangerous. They hid their breath behind the wall.


    After that, the old woman went to the ball. After she said a few words to the ball, she stretched out her hands and took out a gem like artifact from her storage bag. It was silver green and crystal clear. She put this piece of emerald in front of her chest. The wife of the city Lord used an array to make the gem shine They watched a space unfold in front of them.


    It was dark over there, and nothing could be seen. As the space was gradually opened, Qi Tianyu heard the roar coming from there.


    "Do you hear me?" Tian Mu quickly grabbed Qi Tianyu''s hand. Qi Tianyu''s face was a little white. He nodded, "so many Warcraft voices have come. It must be the animal kingdom over there."


    "This old woman can open the gate of the alien world by herself. How did she do that?" Tian Mu can''t help exclaiming. Although his voice is very loud, it has no weight in the cry of Warcraft.


    Qi Tianyu stares at the space and unfolds into the size of the ball. The ball retreats a few steps. It''s a little scared. After all, it''s a juvenile form. This goblin can''t come out of its nest all the year round. It''s understandable that it''s timid.


    But the old woman did not allow it to shrink back. She gave the ball a cold stare and said, "I have warned you, little guy, you''d better be obedient to me!"


    Hearing the old lady''s words, the ball could not help shivering. It turned its head and looked at the city Lord on its back. The city Lord was also pale and trembling.


    "Get in now!" Suddenly, the expression on the old woman''s face changed a little. It would hurt her body to force her to open the alien world. This useless son even wasted time on her.


    His wife''s words brought back the city master''s consciousness. He looked at his mother''s pale face, bit his teeth, and rode the ball in.


    The alien world in the old woman''s hands gradually became smaller, and for a moment it became the same size as the old woman''s body. The old woman took back the gem with a sigh of relief, looked at the space in front of her, which was as big as her own, and said, "if you don''t succeed today, you two don''t come back to see me, do you hear me?"


    There was no sound there, but Qi Tianyu knew that the city master and the ball should have heard it.


    "What on earth is there? What do you think the old lady asked Qiu Qiu and the city master to do there?"


    "That''s the world of beasts. Qiu Qiu has told us that the city master wants to take Qiu Qiu to the world of beasts."


    "What are they doing in the animal kingdom?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see. Can you hear the sound inside?" To reach the state of Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu, you can listen to all directions, and you should be able to hear some of the voices in the alien world.


    Tian Mu nodded, but he shook his head and said, "I''m really nervous now. I can''t hear you clearly."


    "That''s OK. Just relax. There won''t be anything out there."


    "How can you be sure? As you said just now, there are all beasts. "


    "Don''t worry. With that old woman, those beasts will not make trouble. And I can hear that there are not many beasts there."


    "You said the same thing." Tian Mu turned to look at the old woman. She looked deep and stared at her without saying a word, as if she could see what happened there.


    But when he and Qi Tianyu looked over there, they could only see that it was pitch black, like a dark fog over there.


    "Shall we just wait?" Tian Mu waited for a while, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait and see." Qi Tianyu is very patient. After comforting Tian Mu, he always pays attention to the voice there. He can hear the roar of many beasts, but he can''t hear the voice of the ball. "What''s the ball doing over there?"At this time, the ball in another space is dragging the city master on the road shivering. The ball comes to the alien world for the first time, and it doesn''t know anything about it. Moreover, the roar of the big and small beast next to it really makes it afraid. The city master hides in the fur on the back of the ball and shivers. He gets close to the ear of the ball and says, "mother, this time we just want to try Try to feel here. Don''t be afraid of me. Do you hear me


    Although he told the city master not to be afraid of the ball, he was also very afraid. Suddenly, a very close roar came from his side. The ball was surprised and jumped out. The city master looked over there, but only saw a tusk facing them. The huge mouth was big enough for the whole body of the city master. He quickly bent down and tried to pretend to have momentum and roared, "bold, don''t give it to me move out of my way! Can''t you see what I''m riding? "


    Hearing this sentence, the beast with open tusks seemed to be a little scared. It looked at the huge body of an eyeball ball and the animal pattern representing the mark carved on its forehead, and stepped back a few steps with some fear.


    Seeing that the beast was afraid, the city master regained some confidence. He patted the ball''s head with a smile and said, "look, there''s no need to be afraid. You''re the boss here. They should be afraid of you!"


    The ball was still a little suspicious when it heard what the city master said. It turned its head and looked at the beast full of tusks. As soon as it had a pair of eyes, the beast suddenly whimpered, curled up and locked up and crawled away.


    "You see how afraid he is of you, ha ha ha..." Seeing this scene, the city master was finally happy. He patted the ball and said with a smile.


    The ball saw that he was so intimidating just now, and he had some confidence. He and the city leader looked at each other, and they both relaxed a lot and began to walk here.


    Just now, it was just a beast pretending to be powerful. Although it had a terrible appearance, it was very timid. The second time they met the beast, it was not so timid. When it met the ball, it rushed to the ball and the city master and rushed to them without saying a word.

 Chapter 2879

    The ball dodged its attack and roared at it. It thought it could scare it away this time. Unexpectedly, the beast was just stunned for a moment, and then jumped on it again.


    "What''s going on? It''s not afraid of you


    The ball is also covered, so it pounced on it without any action. The beast bit the front leg of the ball and tore it desperately. But the fur of the ball can''t be broken by this beast. It just bit off the fur.


    The ball kicked it away and ran back.


    "Don''t run away. It can''t beat you at all. Go on!"


    The city master bumped on the back of the ball and yelled at it. However, as long as the ball quickly returned to the safe and warm outside world, it didn''t want to stay here. The beast saw that the ball was so afraid of itself and ran away. For a moment, it became more excited. It chased the ball and started to run. Although the speed was far less than the speed of the ball, it didn''t want to stay here Its movement is also very agile, so it has been following the ball five or six meters behind.


    After several circles in it, the head of the city master was dizzy, but the beast at the back was unwilling to let go. "How can such a silly beast come from? Won''t it be tired to death?"


    The city master turned and looked at the beast, panting and sweating, but he didn''t stop chasing them.


    The city master looked down at the ball and saw that it was just running with all its heart. He didn''t even look back. He said angrily, "you guy, what are you running for! Stop and drive it away. What are you afraid of? "


    The ball can''t listen to it. Under the guidance of Hong Feng, it always insists on running when it feels that it can''t fight. In this place, it has no sense of security, and doesn''t even feel that it can defeat any beast.


    The pursuit of these two beasts attracted the attention of the nearby beasts. It was good that the Lord of the city didn''t speak. After all, his small body was hidden in the fur of the ball and couldn''t be seen at all. However, his constant roaring also attracted the attention of those beasts. There were people coming in here, and they rushed forward in anger.


    See four or five together rushed up, the ball was shocked, fear more obvious, and in the ball on the back of the city master for a time also Leng, he said shivering, "what''s the matter, how can suddenly come so many!"


    At the foot of the ball, Shengfeng ran faster, but the road ahead was stopped by several sacred beasts. They stopped in the middle of these sacred beasts. Circle by circle, all the sacred beasts surrounded them. The sacred beast that started to chase them also stopped. It was excited and licked its sharp tusks and roared at the ball.


    The ball shivered, even the fur could not help standing up, and now the city master who was lying on the back of the ball was numb. He did not dare to say a word. Some of them did not dare to get close to the ball because they were worried about the ball''s ability. They just kept circling around them. If the ball wanted to go that way, they would get close to it. When the ball retreated, they would catch up with it Leave.


    "Why What shall we do? " The city master is afraid of patting the ball on the back, and the ball is also full of fear at this time, that can manage him.


    The old woman outside had a panoramic view of all this. She gritted her teeth and yelled to the ball inside and the city master, "what are you afraid of them? None of them is your opponent. Go!"


    But the ball and the city master just don''t want to move a step, they shrink in the middle, big eyes stare at the side of those beasts.


    The old woman couldn''t bear to see such a stalemate. She yelled again, "if you don''t put down those beasts today, I will never let you out!"


    "Mother, no!" Hearing this, the city master was flustered and yelled.


    "Well, do you think I''m joking this time? Son! I tell you, if you want to be so submissive again, you don''t deserve to be my son without any achievement! " The city Lord''s face is pale, and he doesn''t know what to do. When Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu hear this, they know that the ball is in trouble. What can they do?


    Tian Mu was a little worried. Although Qi Tianyu was worried, he did not move. Tian Mu said, "let''s go down and have a look?"


    "Don''t worry. The old woman hasn''t done anything. I think they haven''t been hurt yet. Let''s wait a little longer!"


    "But if you listen to that old woman, it seems that something has happened across the street."


    "No, I don''t think so." Qi Tianyu kept saying this sentence, not only to comfort himself, but also to comfort Tian Mu. After all, at this time, if the two of them make a move, they will be found by the old woman.


    However, the ball and the city master are still in a stalemate. They seem to be very scared when they see that the ball doesn''t move. The courage of those beasts gradually grows up. Some of them jump up to bite the ball, and some of them jump up to bat the ball. The ball doesn''t have any resistance. The city master is bumped by the ball on the back of the ball, which makes it very bumpy Hit the back of the ball.


    After he fell under the ball, the eyes of those beasts came to him. Those fierce eyes made the city master cry. He cried and said, "mother, they are coming up, they are coming up! Please let me out quickly. "The old woman clenched her hand outside and said, "shut up. I''ve only opened a small place. There are only a dozen sacred animals in it. You''re so afraid. What should you do with the ceremony in a few days?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, mother, I beg you, let me out, it''s really going to kill you!" But the city master couldn''t listen to anything. He yelled and wanted to go out quickly.


    "Don''t give me a dream. If you don''t deal with these beasts today, I will never let you out!" Although the old lady was very worried, she just didn''t want to let go. If the first training made him come back in vain, wouldn''t it be a joke to let him play in the ceremony a few days later?


    Seeing the trembling and crying of the city master, those beasts were excited. They approached the city master. The city master quickly grasped the ball''s calf and called to the ball, "come on, let me go back to your back!"


    But the ball for their close is also afraid of tight, simply can''t listen to the words of the city Lord, it turned to run, the city Lord was kicked away by its corner, stupefied, didn''t expect the ball to run so, "you stupid thing! What are you leaving me for? "

 Chapter 2880

    The city master rushed to the direction of the ball, but several beasts stopped him. They did not dare to touch the ball, but they would not let it go easily. Suddenly, the old woman outside was stunned. She could not help but poke her foot into the ball and yelled, "you fool, go back to me, you want to kill my son Is it lost alone? "


    But after the ball left the beasts, it took off. It didn''t want to hear anything. It wanted to run out. Looking at the light, the ball burst out and hit the old woman to the ground.


    After escaping, Qi Tianyu collapsed and gasped for breath. He didn''t care that he had just left the city leader. Seeing the ball rushing out, Qi Tianyu was relieved, but the old woman was flustered.


    She got up from the ground, took out the whip and threw it on the ball. "You idiot! Hurry in and get my son out! "


    The ball was very excited when she hit it. Although it didn''t hurt very much, it was angry. It turned to yell at the old woman and was ready to run away. The old woman couldn''t stop it. Now her son''s situation is more dangerous. The old woman turned and ran into the alien world.


    When Qi Tianyu saw the old woman go in, he took Tianmu and jumped down. Those bodyguards saw Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu coming down, and they wanted to rush up. Tian Mu said, "don''t do it easily, or it will be easy to kill you with our ability."


    Hearing this sentence, the bodyguards looked at each other and did not dare to move. Qi Tianyu knew that Tian Mu could deal with them alone, and he didn''t worry. He chased the ball where it had just run. The ball was running wildly. Qi Tianyu cried behind it, "ball, stop quickly!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the ball was stunned, and the speed at his feet slowed down. Qi Tianyu was relieved and yelled, "ball, it''s me, you stop first!"


    This time, it was completely confirmed that it was Qi Tianyu''s voice. The ball stopped, panting back to its original size. Looking at Qi Tianyu pitifully, Qi Tianyu held him in his arms. Looking at Qi Tianyu, the ball could not help but shed tears. This was the first time to see this little thing cry. Qi Tianyu touched its head heartily, "say, you What''s going on? What happened? "


    Qiu Qiu is still worried about what he has just experienced. He is so big that he hasn''t met so many ferocious beasts. He has been kept in the room. Although he is watching the sky, he is very happy to live. He just sobs and can''t express anything. Qi Tianyu has to feel his head and doesn''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, a voice came from the yard. It was the voice of a cursing old woman. She only heard her roar, "you useless thing, you failed for the first time. It''s up to me to save you!"


    The Lord''s roar followed, "mother, you are so cruel. I almost died just now, do you know?"


    Mother and son are roaring over there. Suddenly the old woman called to Tian Mu, "Why are you here? Haven''t you gone?"


    Or was found, Qi Tianyu had to hold the ball back, see Qi Tianyu with the ball out, the old woman''s face a stiff, she can''t help but ask, "how can you also here?"


    Qi Tianyu looks at Tian Mu, and Tian Mu shrugs helplessly. Just now, he wanted to go with Qi Tianyu, but he didn''t expect that the old woman''s speed was so fast. As soon as she came back, she brought out the city master. He hasn''t knocked down all the guards. The old woman has led the city master out, and Tian Mu knows that she can''t go.


    Qi Tianyu said respectfully to the old woman. "Madam, we and Tian Mu are looking for the trace of the ball to find here, did not expect that this just came to meet the ball in the escape, we quickly caught it."


    Qi Tianyu had no flaw in his words. The old woman looked at the ball in his hand. He said to Qi Tianyu, "are you really just here?"


    "Yes, you can ask Tian Mu and the bodyguards." The bodyguards looked at Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu and nodded to the old woman. They really jumped off the roof when the old woman went in to save the city Lord.


    The old woman''s face was a little white, but she quickly stabilized her mood and nodded, "since you are just here, you should only see the escape ball?"


    Knowing that the old woman was unwilling to disclose what had just happened, Qi Tianyu nodded.


    The old woman went back to the place where she had just entered the animal world and quietly put away the entrance of the alien world.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Mu said, "what is this, madam?"


    "What this is has nothing to do with you. It''s so late. You should have a rest." She leads the city Lord to want to return to the room, but Qi Tianyu stops in front of her, "ah madam, is this going to leave? I think the Lord of the city seems to be frightened. How can he look so ugly? "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the pale and shivering City Lord and asked the old woman.The old woman snorted, but she didn''t want to answer Qi Tianyu, "why do you ask so many questions? Now that you have found this little thing, you should have a rest. "


    "What does Madame mean by that is that we can rest here?"


    "Yes, yes, please don''t talk to me." The old woman waved her hand impatiently. Now she just wanted to drag her son back to teach him a lesson. She had no interest in dealing with Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu looked at each other and were ready to go back to their original room to have a rest. But when he turned around, the old woman called him, "give me that little thing first!"


    "Ma''am, didn''t you say we could take it with us when we found him?" Qi Tianyu knew that if she handed the ball to her now, she would punish the ball severely, so she didn''t want to hand it over. The ball was relieved to hear Qi Tianyu''s words and didn''t say a word in Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    The old woman was hurt by her words. She glared at Qi Tianyu angrily, but she knew that she couldn''t entangle with him too much at the moment. "Forget it, you go back to have a rest first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if you have anything."


    "Don''t worry, old lady. We won''t leave." Qi Tianyu said with deep meaning, holding the ball and Tian Mu turned and left. The old woman called several bodyguards to lead them to the room, then turned and dragged her son back to the room.


    She threw the city Lord to the ground and said to him, "useless thing. What are you shaking about? Call me back quickly

 Chapter 2881

    But the city Lord couldn''t say a word. He just escaped from death, but he didn''t slow down. Looking at him like this, the old woman couldn''t help scolding him. She pulled the city Lord from the ground, grabbed him by the collar and yelled, "do you still have the appearance of the City Lord, are you afraid of it?"


    "I Mother, don''t you know that I almost lost my life just now, and you even said that to me! " The city master really took off the old woman''s hand. Staggering to the side of the chair, he held his chest, feel just violent beat has not slowed down.


    "Well, I really don''t know how to say you..." Looking at him like this, the old woman shook her head helplessly. Knowing that it was useless to scold her again, she sat aside and poured herself a cup of tea. After drinking it all, she calmed down. "Well, what do you think of your performance today?"


    "Mother, I really did my best. You saw it, and I didn''t want to."


    "You don''t want to? You don''t want to know why you can''t even subdue that young goblin, and let it run away in front of you! "


    "Then you should blame the goblin. What''s the use of blaming me? Besides, I didn''t mean to fall off its back. Didn''t you see that? It was the beasts who forced me down


    "Don''t make these excuses. You just don''t have any use. For the first time, I only released more than ten sacred animals for you. You look so embarrassed. What should you do in the ceremony a few days later?"


    "I can''t, I can''t, mother, I really can''t, you see, I don''t have this talent at all, please, don''t let me go in again!"


    "What talent is not? From today on, I will train you every day. As long as you don''t finish my task, I won''t let you out, but I won''t go in and save you like today!"


    "What are you saying? Do you really want to see me die? Mother Hearing the old woman say these words, the city Lord can''t help but stare big eyes, stand up and yell at her.


    "Don''t yell at me here. I''ll put my words here. Today is the first time. I''ll let you go. If there''s another time, you can watch it for me!"


    "Mother, I really can''t, I beg you, don''t let me do such a thing again!" The Lord of the city went up to grab the old woman''s hand, but she didn''t want to hear anything. She waved her sleeve and turned back to her room.


    Looking at his mother''s back, the city master sat back in his chair and muttered, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s really over this time..."


    On the other side, Qi Tianyu followed Tian Mu back to the room, and then put the ball on the table. The ball''s fear had calmed down a lot. He watched Qi Tianyu wag his tail and said he wanted to eat. Qi Tianyu opened the box and ran in.


    Looking at the ball missing, Tian Mu was a little surprised, "where did it go?"


    "Wait till it''s full, and it''ll come out." Qi Tianyu put the box on the table, sat beside the table and waited. Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu and stopped talking. He sat with him waiting for the ball to eat and drink. The ball stayed in its nest for a long time before it came out. It said it was going to eat. In fact, it was just hiding there to calm down. Today, it''s really embarrassing, what What a well-known beast! It was already scared when it met an ordinary beast. Under such circumstances, it was not an ordinary beast. It always heard Qi Tianyu, the old lady and the city master talk about how powerful he was. In fact, he was just a coward!


    The self-esteem of the ball was seriously damaged, and when he climbed out, he was also dejected and didn''t get angry at all.


    Qi Tianyu seemed to understand what he thought. When he came out, he touched his head. "Ball, don''t lose heart. This is your first time to fight with your peers. It''s inevitable to be afraid. You should know that you are just a young predator."


    The ball shook his head, suddenly showed his belly to Qi Tianyu, patted his belly, as if sighing something. Tian Mu on one side was confused, but Qi Tianyu knew what he wanted to express, "what are you doing with such desperation? Is it hard to be a waste and you''ll be at ease! "


    "You can understand that!" In the side of Tian Mu can''t help but scream, Qi Tianyu smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t know what''s wrong, after staying with this little guy for a long time, I can guess his words and deeds."


    "That''s great!" Tian Mu can''t help but thumbs up. He can''t understand the expression of the ball at all.


    The ball patted his belly again, got up from the table and got close to Qi Tianyu''s finger. "I can''t take you back to Hong Feng. We haven''t finished our work yet. Besides, you can see that the old woman won''t let you go easily."


    When Qiu Qiu heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he began to dance and express himself. He puffed his cheek angrily, as if he had a stomach full of gas.


    Qi Tianyu quietly waited for it to express, and then said, "I know you blame me, but I can''t help it. Who knows that old woman would take you to do such a thing. However, you should also review yourself. Since you are such a powerful beast, why are you so scared when you meet ordinary beasts? "The ball seemed to have been stabbed in the pain. Suddenly, her head drooped and her back turned to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu continued, "anyway, you can''t stay in this box for a lifetime. You really should make progress, ball. Hong Feng doesn''t know what kind of beast you are. She just takes you as a cat and dog and feeds you something all day long Xi and her play, but this is not your own destiny, you are a predator ah


    The ball shook his head desperately, as if he didn''t want to hear it. Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly, "come on, if you don''t want to hear me say this, I won''t say it, but I tell you, that old woman will definitely come to you. If you leave the city master alone next time, I believe she will be rude to you, and you know her It seems to be very powerful. "


    I heard the old woman''s name. The ball snorted helplessly. It was really afraid of the old woman. It was afraid when it ran out just now. Now it still has some palpitations. If Qi Tianyu doesn''t show up and he is caught by the old woman, maybe he will be taught a lesson.


    "Listen to me, you must admit your mistake with that old woman tomorrow, or I can''t protect you, you know?"? Qi Tianyu advised the ball for a long time, the ball nodded.

 Chapter 2882

    "Forget it, there will be another game tomorrow. Let the ball have a good sleep today." Tian Mu couldn''t help saying that Qi Tianyu nodded and put the ball back into its box.


    After the ball curled in, there was no sound at all. Qi Tianyu looked at its embarrassed appearance and couldn''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t expect that a goblin would be so timid. It must have been scared by those beasts without a move just now!"


    "You''re right. I''m also very surprised. This goblin is also an ancient beast. How can it be so timid? Is it because it''s a child?"


    "No, it''s just spoiled by Hong Feng. It has never been in contact with any combat. Naturally, it will be like this. In fact, it''s good. After it comes into contact, I believe it will make great progress." On the one hand, Qi Tianyu felt sorry for it, but on the other hand, he felt that it was really an exercise for the ball.


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "Let''s see what the old lady said. After all, she promised me that if we found the ball, we would take it with us. Although I know she won''t let us take the ball away easily, she must find an excuse. Let''s wait


    "Well, let''s have a rest. It''s almost bright." Tian Mu looks at the white light outside. Qi Tianyu receives it. Qi Tianyu nods. There are enough plays to watch that night. They fall asleep. There may be another play to play tomorrow.


    But the next morning, when they woke up naturally, they didn''t find any sound outside. "What''s the matter with this old woman? Since she didn''t come to us at this point."


    Qi Tianyu is very surprised, and the ball in his storage bag is still intact.


    "Go out and have a look." Qi Tianyu said to Tian Mu next to him. Tian Mu rubbed his bleary eyes and nodded.


    When they came out, they found that there was no one in the mansion. "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu asked in surprise.


    "It''s just one night. Have you moved yet?" He quickly went to the hall, only to find that there were only a few maids left in the hall. He quickly grabbed one and asked, "where are all the people in this house?"


    The maid was startled by Qi Tianyu''s sudden question. Looking at his strange dress, she asked, "who are you? I think your face is very green. "


    "I''m your Lord''s guest. Tell me where all the people in this mansion have gone."


    "We''ve all gone to the Lord of our city."


    "To your Lord? What does that mean? "


    "Our Lord ran away from home last night. I don''t know where I went. Everyone went out to look for someone, even our old lady


    "How could it be like this?" Qi Tianyu was shocked. Did the city master dare to think of this? Since I ran away from home because of last night''s frustration, is there any other secret?


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help thinking. The maid said, "if you are really the guest of our city Lord, please help us to find the city Lord. It''s almost a morning. There''s no news at all. The whole family is in a hurry."


    "Well, Tianmu, let''s go out and have a look." Qi Tianyu said to Tian Mu, and Tian Mu nodded.


    When he came to the outdoors, the city was really busy. He had never seen so many people walking in the street. "It seems that the city master really ran away. All the people came to find him, but he was really a useless man. Such a little frustration made him afraid to run away from home."


    Tian Mu can''t help laughing. What he looks down on most is such a coward.


    "Don''t say anything like that. Let''s find him."


    "Well, what do we want from him? He has nothing to do with me!" Tian Mu grabs Qi Tianyu''s hand. He doesn''t want to find the coward.


    Qi Tianyu said to him, "I know the current situation is very complicated, but I feel vaguely that if we don''t have the city master, we can''t do anything. He is much easier to deal with than his mother. If he is gone, we can only deal with his mother."


    "There''s a point in what you say, but that guy is stupid and timid. Do you think he will give us any news?"


    "We have to seize every little bit of hope. Anyway, we are headless now."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Tianmu was convinced by him again. He followed him to find the Lord of the city. He walked in front of Qi Tianyu. When Qi Tianyu looked at his back, he couldn''t help laughing. "This Tianmu probably didn''t realize it. Now he''s following his advice."


    The city master, who was searched by the whole city, was hiding in the farmer''s field and didn''t dare to move. People outside could not guess that the city master, who was spoiled and never willing to go to the mud, would hide in such a dirty place. The city master couldn''t help saying, "this mother started so many people. When do you have to find out? I don''t know when I''ll be if I get out of town. "


    The Lord pinched his numb leg and said to himself.Not far from his side is the farmer''s house where Huang Li sleeps. After waking up, she chatted with the owner of the house. But as it was almost noon, she didn''t see Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu pick her up. Huang libian was in a bit of a hurry. She said goodbye to her regardless of the host''s obstruction. After she got out of the farmer''s house, she walked to the center of the city and heard it just a few steps away There was a sparse sound coming from the fields next to him.


    It''s like someone''s saying to himself, "who is it?" Huang Li couldn''t help but ask. When he heard Huang Li''s question, the voice there suddenly stopped.


    Huang Li listened carefully and found that there was still a faint breath. She felt strange and went there.


    Looking at a skirt getting closer and closer to him, the city Lord could not help but hold his hand. If it was really someone sent by his mother, he would fight with him. Anyway, he would not return to the city Lord''s house if he died.


    When Huang Li was about to get close to the Lord, the Lord jumped out of the field and attacked him. Huang Li sidled to avoid his attack and kicked him on the back. The LORD was kicked on the ground by her. He couldn''t help eating a mouthful of ashes. He got up from the ground and yelled at Huang Li, "how dare you hit me? Do you think I''m a fool Who is it


    Huang Li looked at the grimace, and the muddy Lord couldn''t help but said in surprise, "is it you? Why are you here? "


    The city Lord wiped the mud on his eyes and saw the beautiful shadow standing in front of him. Isn''t this the beauty he thinks about day and night?


    He quickly got up from the ground and patted the soil on his body, but it was all muddy and wet soil. How to pat it was dirty. For a moment, his whole body was gray.


    Huang Li looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "How can you be so embarrassed?"


    "Don''t laugh! You must have laughed The city Lord yelled at Huang Li, his face turned red. This is the most embarrassing time he has lived.

 Chapter 2883

    Huang Li held back a smile, but he still asked, "how can you be here?"


    "I''m hiding from my mother. You didn''t come to me for my mother."


    "Me? Of course I won''t find you for your mother. Why should I? " Huang Li shook his head.


    "That''s good." At this time, the city master was full of grievances. He couldn''t find anyone to tell him. He finally saw Huang Li who was not here to catch him. He couldn''t help pouring bitter water on her. "I don''t want to go back now. My mother doesn''t take me as her son at all. I wish I were dead."


    Huang Li looked at his disheartened face and thought that this man was not as annoying as before, so he said to him, "isn''t your mother nice to you? Why did you say that all of a sudden? "


    "What do you know? My mother asked me to fight against so many beasts alone. Who does she think I am! If only I had half of her talent, but I didn''t even have a little of her. I would be dead if I went. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Huang Li felt that he could not understand what he said.


    The Lord continued, "I can''t do the ceremony in a few days, but she forced me to do it. Isn''t this a joke about my life? This attempt has made me see clearly, I can''t do it at all.... "


    The city master kept complaining and talking upside down. Huang Li could tell from his words that he was forced to do a very dangerous thing by his mother, so he ran away from home. But where did the beasts come from? She, Tianyu and Tianmu have been here for such a long time, but they haven''t seen so many beasts in any place.


    After complaining, the city master was in a better mood. He sat on the ground and said to Huang Li, "you''re just here. Go and get me some water and food. I''m starving."


    "Why should I help you? What''s my advantage?"


    "Ah, you woman! So cruel! I like you so much! "


    "You shut up, you like me, don''t care what I have!" Huang Li was very upset when he heard that, and scolded him.


    The city Lord was scolded by her and did not dare to go back. After a long time, he said pitifully, "well, you can give me some water to drink. If it goes on like this, I have to die of thirst."


    Huang Li looked at him and found that his lips were dry and his face had no blood color. He must have stayed in the mud for at least one night.


    "Well, I''ll get you some water and food." Huang Li turned and returned to the farmer''s home, bringing him not only food, but also a clean dress. When Huang Li returned, the city leader was filled with tears. "Thank you very much, great beauty. I didn''t expect that you were the one who helped me at this time. If I could repay you in the future, I would repay you a lot!"


    "Don''t tell me such high sounding words. Aren''t you going to get out of the city now? How can you repay me? " Huang Li said sarcastically.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. If I really escape from this city, how can I live in the future? But if I don''t escape, my mother will take me back to do that. I might as well die!" The city Lord patted his forehead and felt that it was really wrong to go any way.


    Looking at his sad face, what suddenly occurred to Huang Li? She asked tentatively, "is it certain that you will die?"


    "No, if my mother did it, she would do it well."


    "That is to say, you are not competent enough. It''s not another reason, is it?"


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with my ability? I just don''t have much experience. If I practice for three or five years, I can finish that task. "


    "Whatever you say, I just want to ask you, if you leave this task to someone else to finish, won''t it? You don''t have to die or run


    "You mean..." The city master seems to understand what Huang Li is testing him, and turns to look at Huang Li.


    Huang Li continued, "if you leave this matter to me, I will finish it well for you, but the premise is that you have to promise me a condition."


    "You? Just you, are you ok? " The city Lord looked at Huang Li. Although he said that the girl''s martial rank was above him, how could the little girl control the demons he didn''t dare to touch.


    Huang Li smiles at him and says, "I''m not as timid as you are."


    "But my mother only asked me to do it by name. You are not me. If my mother finds out, she will never agree."


    "You are so stupid, as long as you don''t let your mother find out? Don''t you have a hidden Warcraft? Its ability is stealth, right? "


    "I know what you want to say, you want to replace me, ride shadow Warcraft to help me complete the task."


    "Yes, that''s what you mean. You are timid, but you are not stupid." Huang Li laughs, which makes the city Lord think deeply. On the one hand, he thinks what Huang Li said is reasonable. On the other hand, he feels that it''s hard to let Huang Li be his own ghost. Moreover, if the task can''t be completed, his mother can''t let him go easily."Is that ok? I asked you


    "You let me think about it."


    "What''s the point? Aren''t you afraid of death? I''m willing to do these things for you. Why do you hesitate? "


    "But didn''t you just say that? The premise is let me promise you a condition, you haven''t said what it is


    "The condition is that if I ask you a question, you must answer me truthfully. Even if you don''t know, you should try your best to find the answer for me."


    "Just ask me what you''re doing so mysteriously."


    "Not yet. Don''t tell me about it. Let''s say whether you agree or not." The Lord hesitated for a long time, and after a long time, he nodded as if he had nothing.


    Huang Li smiles happily. She pats the Lord on the shoulder and says, "that''s right. I''ll do you a favor. You can do me a favor. It''s mutually beneficial."


    "Then you must not let my mother find out."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can arrange things, I won''t say a word."


    "OK, that''s it." The Lord nodded. It''s not a bad thing for someone to rush to act as a shield for him. Anyway, at least he doesn''t have to experience the feeling of dying any more.


    When the old woman came back to the mansion after finding the Lord of Zhencheng for a day, her son was still not found. She sighed with melancholy. After a while, she scolded the guards and said, "what a bunch of useless things! You people can''t get him back, just like Yi yuan''er. "


    "Madam, it''s not that we are incompetent. It''s the Lord of the city. He knows all the streets and places in the city since he was a child. If he hides somewhere and doesn''t want us to find it, it''s really hard for us to find it."


    "You dare to make excuses for me!" The old woman stood up, took out a whip and threw it at him. When she was about to throw it on his face, Qi Tianyu''s sword blocked her whip.

 Chapter 2884

    The old woman raised her head and saw Qi Tianyu come in with Tianmu and Taiqing Tianjian.


    She took back the whip and said to them, "Why are you two again?"


    "Madam, we are also looking for the Lord of the city for you."


    "Oh, you are so kind."


    "Of course, the Lord of the city suddenly disappeared. We are also very worried. Isn''t this always helping you find him?"


    "I don''t need you! Do what you should do, don''t walk in front of me Now the old woman''s heart is full of anger and resentment. How can she deal with Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu.


    Qi Tianyu walked in front of her like a leisurely walk. "Don''t be so angry, old lady. There must be a reason why he suddenly disappeared. Just now, we went to the gate to ask. The guard of the gate also said that no one dressed as the Lord of the city has left the city since last night, which means that the Lord of the city is still hiding in the city. "


    "So what? Don''t you still not find this group of rubbish? " The old woman snorted and went back to her chair.


    Qi Tianyu said, "as long as you make the Lord change his mind, he will come back if he has no reason to run away from home."


    "Do you mean to let me tell everyone that I agree to any of his requests and that he will come back when he hears?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "No way! That waste, I can''t promise him any request. When he comes back, I''ll give him a good whip to see how he dares to be willful in the future. "


    "Ma''am, if you are so stubborn, you can''t get your son back!" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the old woman was so stubborn. His method was the best, even if he perfunctorily promised to get him back.


    The old woman snorted and said, "you don''t have to give me advice here. That trash won''t be so bold as to run away from home. At most, he will come back tonight. Watch it."


    Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly, knowing that the old woman''s temper was so stubborn that he couldn''t persuade her.


    Just at this time, a bodyguard came in outside the door. He rushed to the old woman''s feet and said, "madam, the Lord of the city is back. The Lord of the city is outside."


    "Yuaner is back, really?" The old woman looked happy, but found that she was a little too happy, so she quickly restrained some emotions, changed into an angry look and cried, "he dares to come back! See how I deal with him! "


    "Ma''am, you should calm down first, or you won''t be able to beat him away again." Qi Tianyu still wanted to persuade him, but the old woman ran out with a whip. No one could hold her.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu look at each other, but they follow the old woman out. As soon as the old woman goes out, she sees a group of bodyguards coming back with the Lord.


    When she and the Lord of the city were looking at each other, Lord Chen noticed that he wanted to turn around and run. But the old woman was faster. She ran a few steps and whipped him like the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city was knocked to the ground by her, and his clothes were also cracked, and a bloodstain appeared.


    The old woman wanted to wave a whip, but Huang Li stopped her. "Don''t fight, madam. The Lord knows he''s wrong."


    "You, how did you come back with him?" The old woman was surprised to see Huang Li beside her.


    Huang Li took back the whip waving hand for her and said with a smile, "I came back with the Lord."


    "How did you two meet?"


    "It happened by chance. Who knew we were so predestined." Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu, who follow him, are surprised to hear Huang Li say so.


    "What''s her play?" Tian Mu can''t help saying.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. He didn''t know what Huang Li was doing. Huang Li went to help the city master up and said to the old woman, "madam, now that the city master has come back, don''t be angry. The city master himself said that he came back to admit his mistake to you."


    "Admit your mistake? Really? " Hearing what Huang Li said, the old woman''s face softened a little. She took back her whip and said to the city Lord with her head down, "yuaner, do you think you are wrong?"


    "Mother, I really know my mistake. Please forgive me this time." Li Chuan and the city master have not been angry for a long time.


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance and the bloodstain on her back, the old woman felt a trace of impatience. After all, she was her only son. If she really fought too hard, it would be bad if she fell ill.


    She went up and pulled the Lord over, raised his head and said, "do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    "I shouldn''t run away from home, and I shouldn''t fail to finish what you told me." The old woman was a little surprised to hear him admit his mistake, but the Lord continued, "but, mother, I did run away because I was afraid. I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I think that if you are more tolerant of me, I will do better. ""I knew you were not so easy to be obedient. Come on, what should I tolerate you for?" The old woman looked at him and yelled.


    The city master''s neck shrinks, and he is scared to retreat by her roar. Huang Li immediately follows up, pushes the city master and says, "madam, Lord, he says he has something wrong to recognize and something to say to you. Go ahead, Lord."


    Huang Li pinched him behind his back. The city Lord raised his head in pain when he pinched him. Seeing his mother looking at him suspiciously, he bit his teeth and said, "mother, as long as you promise me a condition, I will agree with what you want me to do."


    The old woman felt that her son really wanted to say something, so she took him back to her room, isolated everyone, and asked him, "now there''s no one, just say it, don''t beat around the bush."


    "That''s what I think, mother. I''m afraid it''s inevitable if I''m allowed to do it at the beginning. You know I''m born timid..."


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense, just get down to business." The old woman interrupted him impatiently. She couldn''t hear her son''s cowardice.


    The city master swallowed his saliva and stammered, "you can let me practice from hidden Warcraft. Don''t let that little thing be my mount."


    "You don''t want to use it? He''s the sixth biggest predator. "


    "But he''s timid, mother. As you can see, he''s more timid than me. If he really goes into the alien world with me, we''ll both be finished. You''d better forgive me first and let me practice from hidden Warcraft. Although hidden Warcraft doesn''t rank as high as that biting beast, it''ll listen to me and have experience. I think it''s better for me to practice from it first OK, adapt to the one over there. During this period, you can also train the little guy well. Do you think this is a better way


    Hearing her son say so, the old woman was also a little shaken. He was right. The biting beast was indeed a cowardly beast. Although she said that her ranking ability was very high, she did not dare to play it. Her son was really trapped by the biting beast last time, and she could not blame her son.

 Chapter 2885

    To see his mother tangled, the city Lord continued to say, "mother, this is my only condition, you are not willing to agree? I''m your son. If you don''t care about my life or death, it''s heartless


    "Well, well, don''t say any more. Look at your endless flow!" The old woman interrupted him, and finally agreed to his request, "then do as you say. These days you will take the hidden Warcraft to practice. After I have trained the beast, you will ride it to the final ceremony."


    "OK, OK, thank you, mom..." Hearing that, my mother finally let go. The Lord of the city was overjoyed and began to thank her mother. Looking at her son''s childish appearance, the old woman couldn''t help laughing. She hated and loved her son in her heart.


    "Well, don''t be naughty here. Go back and wash your body. It''s dirty."


    "All right, all right, thank you, mother. I''m going to wash it now." The city master turned and went back to his room. Looking at his back, the old woman couldn''t help sighing, "how can I do this? How long can I stay with you, son? You should grow up quickly..."


    At this time, Qi Tianyu outside asked Huang Li, "Huang Li, how can you come back with him?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? It happened to be


    "Really?" Qi Tianyu was a little confused, which happened to be a little too coincidental. "I asked you to stay in the farmhouse and wait for us to pick you up, didn''t I? How can you come out by yourself? "


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come to pick me up, will I have to wait all the time? I''m not so shady? "


    "Cousin, we didn''t mean that. Aren''t we worried about your safety?"


    "No, I''m not here to delay you. Don''t worry, I will bring you more useful information." Huang Li said with some confidence.


    Qi Tianyu thought her words were strange. He took her by the wrist and asked seriously, "Huang Li, what do you want to do?"


    "No, why do you think so?" Huang Li was a little guilty. He broke away from his hand and said, "I just want to tell you that I can help you if you don''t leave me alone all the time."


    "Cousin, we don''t look down on you or think you are cumbersome. We care about you!"


    "Well, don''t say any more. I''m tired of listening to these words. I didn''t sleep well enough last night. I''ll make up for it now. " After that, Huang Li didn''t listen to their shouting and ran back to the room.


    Not long after staying in the room, Huang libian carefully touched the Lord''s room. After knocking on the door, the Lord''s voice came out, "is that you? Huang Li


    Huang Li said softly, "it''s me."


    The city Lord quickly opened the door and pulled Huang Li in, "Why are you so slow?"


    "Can''t I avoid people''s eyes and ears? If it''s found out, it''s a problem. "


    "What you said is, come on, come on. We don''t have much time. If you really want to go into that place for me, you have to practice quickly."


    "What do you practice well?"


    "Practice how to control Warcraft. What do you think it is? It''s a god beast. Not everyone can handle it. "


    "Can''t you handle it, too?"


    "Hey, you..."


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you. Let''s talk. How can I control it?" Huang Li quickly interrupted him.


    The Lord glared at her, pointed to an empty place on the ground and said, "first try to see if it can accept you."


    Huang Li looked at the ground and knew that the hidden Warcraft was sleeping there. Her heart was beating a drum. "I can''t see it again. How can I let it accept me?"


    "That''s your skill. I can''t even give it to you." Huang Li knew that he was deliberately humiliating himself. He bit his teeth and didn''t reply. He suddenly took out a packet of red powder from his sleeve and scattered it in the open space over there. In a moment, yinwarcraft appeared in front of her.


    See this scene, the city Lord can''t help but stare big eyes, "how can you have Xianyin powder? You, how did you do it? "


    Huang Li to his disdainful pick eyebrow, "this is not what you can ask, anyway also won''t steal from you."


    Looking at Huang Li''s eyebrows, the city master choked back his words. It seems that the girl has two hands. She even has such a hard to get Xianyin powder. It really surprised him.


    Huang Li was a little nervous when she looked at the shape of the hidden Warcraft. She was born to be afraid of these beasts. The more terrible they were, the more scared she was. It would be impossible for her to get close to these beasts or even control them. But now she has to overcome it. For Qi Tianyu, she has to do it - take out the clue from the city master.Huang Li clenched his teeth and slowly approached to hidden Warcraft. Hidden Warcraft was closing his eyes at this time. When he felt the sound of footsteps approaching, he half opened his eyes. He lazily threw his eyes at Huang Li. Huang Li was surprised and could not help but step back.


    Looking at her frightened appearance, the city master couldn''t help laughing. "It''s ridiculous that you still want to control Warcraft like this!"


    "Shut up Huang Li yelled at him angrily, trying to restrain his inner fear and approach the hidden magic.


    Hidden Warcraft carelessly looked at Huang Li coming to it, silent appearance, let Huang Li some don''t know what it was thinking, she went to hidden Warcraft side, then dare not move.


    One man and one beast are staring at each other with big eyes. Hidden Warcraft guesses what this man wants to do, while Huang Li is thinking about how to make this beast not exclude himself.


    After such a stalemate for a long time, the city master nearby could not see it any more. "You''d better hurry up. What''s the point of looking at it like this?"


    "Naturally, I have my own considerations."


    "What consideration! If you''re afraid, you''ll find these excuses! " The city Lord sneers at Huang Li.


    Huang Li can''t help holding her hand. She is always stimulated by the city Lord. She also can''t help it. Huang Li reaches out his hand and touches the top of yinwarcraft''s head. Yinwarcraft looks at her approach, and her eyes are staring at her hand. She gradually has some vigilance.


    Huang Li couldn''t help shrinking his hand and said, "I have no malice. Don''t worry."


    Hidden Warcraft looked at her, eyes are alert, Huang Li a cold sweat, this kind of beast is really not she can control, although she had seen all kinds of beast atlas, but so close is the first time.

 Chapter 2886

    So carefully, Huang Li finally touched the head of hidden Warcraft. She tentatively and gently stroked it a few times. Hidden Warcraft didn''t respond. Huang Li finally relaxed and said with a smile, "you see, I really don''t have any malice. I want to be a friend with you..."


    "The animal Chi laughs at the side, is it true that I''m teasing you?"


    "Can you shut up, why do you always interrupt me?" Huang Li finally yelled at him impatiently.


    The Lord of the city came up and pulled her from the hidden Warcraft, and sat down on the back of the hidden Warcraft. The hidden Warcraft was bent by him, but he did not say a word. "Look, this guy has the best temper. He has been trained by my mother to be very obedient. You don''t have to be afraid of him because he will never hurt you."


    "You''re kidding me when you said I''d try to control it!" Hearing what he said, Huang Li suddenly got angry, but the city leader didn''t know what was wrong. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, I''m just teasing you! It''s funny to see you scared like that. Ha ha ha... "


    "You! You are... " Huang Li came forward to fight him, but before she met the Lord of the city, the hidden Warcraft that he sat down yelled at Huang Li. Huang Li was scared and quickly stepped back.


    "If you touch me, this guy will tear you apart!" As if he was very proud, the Lord of the city burst out laughing.


    Huang Li clenched her hand. She was very angry. If she had beaten this shameless guy in the past, she would have been black and blue, but she was really afraid of the shadow beast under him. Although the beast said that he had a good temper, she was really cruel and terrible, and the momentum of her whole body was also very frightening.


    After laughing enough, the city Lord calmed down. He touched his laughing stomach and said to Huang Li. "I really don''t understand. Since you are so afraid, why do you have to go to that place instead of me?"


    "I''m not for you, I''m for..."


    "For whom?"


    "You take care of me. I can tell you that we have a conditional exchange. After I do these things for you, you must also help me finish that thing."


    "It''s easy to say, if you really help me finish this thing, it''s not a condition. Even if it''s 100 conditions, I will promise you." The city Lord waved his hand, jumped down from the hidden Warcraft and said to Huang Li, "but now you are in such a state, I am not at ease. Although hidden Warcraft has a good temper, if you are so afraid of it, you can''t reach a tacit understanding with it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you. I won''t be afraid of him next time."


    "Oh, your words are very nice. I saw you shaking just now. You are just forcing yourself to approach it."


    "So what? I said it''s just one time. I''ll never be afraid of it next time. "


    "Well, since you say so, try again tomorrow morning. If you are so afraid of it, I''ll reconsider our deal." Hearing what the city master said, Huang Li could not help but hold her hand. She really wanted to overcome her own psychology, but she couldn''t restrain the huge body of hidden Warcraft and the terrible looking beast. But now there was no other way. Huang Li looked up and said to him, "yes, I''ll come tomorrow morning, if I have any harm at that time If we are afraid of what it means, we can talk about our business again. "


    "You have guts! Although she is a great beauty, her perseverance is very rare! " Huang Li glared at him and walked away.


    Looking at her back disappearing, the city master couldn''t help laughing. He lowered his head and said to hidden Warcraft, "you see the woman just now. It''s really funny. It scared the whole person to sweat all over the place."


    Hidden Warcraft doesn''t know what he''s laughing at. For it, the fear of others won''t make it happy, but its owner is so happy, so it can only cooperate with nodding.


    The city master felt the ear of the hidden Warcraft with great satisfaction, "so many sacred beasts, you are really the most obedient, worthy of my mother''s most attentive training."


    Hearing this sentence, hidden Warcraft couldn''t help but lower its head, and the claws lying on the ground were unconsciously tightened.


    After Huang Li returned to the room, the whole person was on tenterhooks. She thought of the appointment tomorrow morning, and her heart came up. She didn''t know how to overcome her fear. She had to go to Qi Tianyu, who was talking about the ball with Tian Mu. The old lady just came to pass it twice, saying that she wanted them to hand it over. Although the attitude is not tough, the implication is that if they want to stay in the city, they have to give the ball to them.


    Qi Tianyu actually intended to hand over the ball, but he didn''t want to. He made a lot of trouble here.When Huang Li first came, he saw the ball rolling on the table and Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu with a sad face.


    Huang Li went in and said to Tianyu, "what are you two doing?"


    "Oh, it''s just about the ball."


    "I have one thing to ask you."


    "Please? Why are you so polite? Just say it directly. "


    Huang Li looked at the ball, considered it for a long time or opened his mouth, "can you lend me the ball for one night, just one night."


    "Ah, what do you mean? Don''t you fear it the most? "


    "Well, don''t worry about it, just say it''s ok?"


    "You don''t do anything to the ball, do you?"


    "Of course not. You know I''m afraid of it. Besides, I''m not sure I can beat this little guy." Huang Li decorates carelessly and says that Qi Tianyu is not happy. After all, the old lady doesn''t know whether she will come in person after a while. If she gives the ball to Huang Li, it''s not trouble to look for it again.


    When Qi Tianyu hesitated, Tian Mu said to one side, "no problem, cousin, you can take it."


    "Well, thank you, cousin." Huang Li called his cousin for the first time. Tian Mu was stunned on the spot. For a long time, he didn''t recover. When he woke up, Huang Li had already gone out with the ball. And Qi Tianyu is on one side, not good at staring at him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you look at me like this? "


    "Why did you promise to give the ball to Huang Li? Not to mention that this little guy is not yours. Wait a minute. What if that old lady comes with us? "

 Chapter 2887

    "That''s all. Do you think she''s called twice and will come again? Don''t worry. I don''t think that old lady is a usurper. She will have a good talk with us. Our goal now is to think of a good reason to exchange with her and not suffer losses. " Tian Mu said quickly. He stayed with Qi Tianyu for some time and knew how to deal with people.


    Qi Tianyu had no expression on his face and sighed, "I really can''t help taking your brother and sister. I came here to look for your Tian family''s things, but it''s my favorite."


    "No, no, you''re the only one to serve us, aren''t you?" The farmland wood quickly flatters a fart way. He had never had such a dialogue with Tian Sha before. He always had to do what Tian Sha said. However, after he talked with Qi Tianyu, he really felt the feeling of a different master and servant. Qi Tianyu never treated him as a subordinate. Instead, he always talked with him as a friend. He was very polite to him and could listen to him. In fact, Tian Mu was very touched.


    Qi Tianyu said, "what do you think we should offer?"


    "Since she wants the ball so much, the ball must be a different beast. We all know that. If we promise to hand over the ball, they should also promise us a condition. What kind of courtesy is it just to entertain us for a few days? "


    "We know all that, but you say something useful." Qi Tianyu told him that although Tian Mu said that he would make a few witty remarks in recent days, his head is still not enough. Today he wants to see if Tian Mu can say something useful.


    Tian Mu thought for a moment and continued, "we''ll tell the old woman. When she has finished her work with the ball, she will lend us her city master''s mansion. No matter what we do in this mansion, she can''t object to it. "


    "Do you mean you want to turn the city Lord''s mansion upside down to see where the clue is hidden?"


    "Do you want a better one?" Tian Mu said to Qi Tianyu with some dissatisfaction that he could think of the best way.


    Qi Tianyu touched his chin and said, "in fact, now I am more interested in the old lady''s gems and her unusual ability. It would be a good thing to know how it came about."


    "Well, you can''t do that. We agreed that the main purpose of this visit is to find out the secrets of my family. But you are interested in that old woman''s artifact. What''s the matter?"


    "Listen to me first. What''s the hurry?" Qi Tianyu quickly comforted him. "Don''t you know that the old woman''s military rank is so low, but she has the ability to deter animals? The gem in her hand is also a wonderful artifact, but I''m surprised that she can use it with her martial arts skills. After thinking about it, I think that the old lady should be the one who has come into contact with your Tian family. "


    "Do you think the secret of our Tian family lies in that old woman?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but the only thing I can be sure is that the old lady is definitely not simple. Since the clue of your jade pendant is in this place, we can start from the old lady now. You don''t need to worry about the things in this mansion, but should start from the old lady. Can you understand me?"


    "But we can''t ask directly."


    "Don''t ask directly, just follow the advice. Although she is very strict with her son, it can be seen that her favorite is her son. As long as we deal with her son and his mother, it won''t be difficult. In the old woman''s opinion, she must let her son complete her so-called ceremony. Tomorrow, she will also train her son. We can start in this direction. "


    "How?" Tian Mu was attracted by his words and continued to ask.


    "Isn''t her son scared to death, even running away from home? Since he is so afraid that he doesn''t want to do it, we will help him


    "Are you going to enter that place instead of him?"


    "Yes, maybe we can talk to the Lord of the city. I think he would like to." Qi Tianyu said. Tian Mu nodded, "sure enough, you think it''s more thoughtful."


    At this time, Qi Tianyu''s idea, Huang Li has paid the action, she took the ball back to the house, then has been staring at him, the ball was seen by her all uncomfortable, turn a circle, away from Huang Li, back to her, hiss as if to scold something, Huang Li does not understand, but also know that the ball for her has always been no good intentions.


    Huang Li came up to the ball and said, "ball, I want you to do me a favor, OK?"


    The ball shakes its head. These days, it has been helping these people. Its head is getting bigger.


    "It''s not difficult, ball. You just pretend to be fierce and yell at me, or suddenly grow bigger to scare me. As long as I''m not scared by you any more, you can help me." Hear Huang Li say so, the ball can''t help but surprised to open his eyes, "what kind of strange request is this? It''s too speechless.""Can you please? can I? I can find a lot of delicious herbs and elixirs for you. You remember the back mountain in our home Huang Li said to it.


    The ball can''t help but think of himself. It was a very wonderful thing to eat and drink on that mountain at that time.


    Looking at the intoxicated look of the ball, Huang Li immediately continued, "as long as you help me, I can promise you more things. Don''t you want to go to your master''s side? I can have a good talk with Qi Tianyu and let him send you back. "


    This sentence is actually Huang Li''s free talk, but now as long as you can handle the ball, sure enough, hearing this sentence, the ball immediately cheered up and nodded to Huang Li desperately.


    Huang Li smiles, swallows saliva, and says to the ball, "start, remember, the more terrible the better."


    Isn''t that easy? That''s the easiest thing it''s ever done, the ball thought to himself. All of a sudden, she became twice as big. Yelling at Huang Li, Huang Li''s face turned white and her nails couldn''t help falling into the flesh. She endured her fear in her heart and approached the ball for a few steps. The ball growled at her, not only opening her eyes, but also climbing her tusks.


    Looking at its bloodshot red eyes, Huang Li couldn''t help feeling numb at her feet. She held back her fear and stretched out her hand to touch the ball, but the ball was about to bite her hand. Huang Li was surprised and quickly moved back, but the ball just scared her.


    Looking at Huang Li''s face turning blue, the ball couldn''t help laughing. After it finished laughing, he found that Huang Li had fainted in front of him.


    The ball jumped down and screamed at Huang Li, but Huang Li was unconscious. The ball stepped forward and licked her face. Huang Li''s eyebrows moved, and the ball showed its power, which made Huang Li wake up.

 Chapter 2888

    She awoke, looked at the terrible animal face close at hand, and screamed again. The ball quickly stepped back, changed back to its original size, and wagged its tail at her with a gentle look.


    Huang Li covered his chest and couldn''t help sighing, "what can I do? Just like you can make me so scared. If I really enter that place, I can''t be scared to death!"


    The ball didn''t know what she was talking about. She tilted her head and looked at her. Huang Li sat for a while and then stood up. She patted her pale face and said to the ball, "come again."


    The ball can''t help exploding, "come back, just like this can scare her dizzy, if you come again, you can''t scare her to death!"


    Huang Li could see that the ball was not happy. She felt the ball''s head and said, "don''t worry. You just need to finish what I told you. Don''t worry about the rest. If I faint again, you can wake me up no matter what method you use. Don''t be afraid to hurt me."


    Qiu Qiu looks at her strangely and thinks that this woman is really strange today. Huang Li looked at the ball wet, some worried eyes did not know that there was a trace of warmth in her heart. In fact, she should regard these animals as beautiful things, not fear. After all, these animals really care about her, don''t they.


    On such a night, Huang Li and the ball have been practicing.


    In the early morning of the next day, Huang Li knocked on Qi Tianyu''s door against the black circle in his eyes, holding the ball that had fallen into sleep.


    Qi Tianyu opened the door and found Huang Li''s pale face and dark green at the moment. He unconsciously called out, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll give it back to you. I''ll only borrow it one night if I say I''ll borrow it one night." Huang Li put the ball in Qi Tianyu''s hand, turned and left.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to stop her again, but Huang Li walked so fast that he disappeared after a while.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the sleeping ball in his palm. It''s strange.


    When Huang Li came to the Lord''s room, the LORD was already impatient, "Why are you here now? Didn''t you say early in the morning? "


    "Isn''t that early morning? The genius just came out. "


    "Don''t give me any more sophistry. You''ve already missed our appointed time. Come here quickly!" The city Lord roared at her. Huang Li walked into the hidden Warcraft without changing her face. She sat on the hidden Warcraft in front of the city Lord. She stood still and didn''t look like she did yesterday.


    The city Lord was very surprised, "ah, what''s the matter with you? It''s like a different person. "


    Huang Li pulled the corners of his mouth toward him, and said reluctantly, "I told you so long ago. I won''t be afraid of this kind of thing if I see you next time."


    "That''s good." The city Lord took out a whip from his cupboard and handed it to Huang Li. "Now take a whip and have a look at it."


    "Why do you do such a thing?" Huang Li refused to take the whip from his hand, but the Lord just put it on her hand and said, "don''t you say you''re not afraid? Then you smoke it and see how it reacts! "


    The city leader laughed carelessly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Huang Li can''t help holding his hand. This man really has no conscience. It''s clear that the hidden Warcraft has been so obedient, and he has to treat it so cruelly. After hearing this, the hidden Warcraft can''t help sobbing. It doesn''t know what it has done wrong and will be punished.


    Huang Li looks at the city Lord. They look at each other for a long time, but the city Lord doesn''t let go. Huang Li knows that if he doesn''t do what he says, he can''t give up today.


    Huang Li took the whip from his hand and looked at the shadow Warcraft lying on the ground. She said sorry silently.


    Hidden Warcraft closed his eyes and waited for the whip to fall. But after a while, he didn''t feel any pain. He just felt the whip flicking slightly from his fur. Hidden Warcraft opened his eyes in surprise. Seeing Huang Li smiling at him, he handed the whip to the Lord of the city. "Look, OK."


    "I didn''t expect that you were really brave."


    "OK, OK, even if you pass the test, today you will ride my shadow Warcraft to complete the task given by my mother. As long as you complete it well, everything will be easy to say in the future."


    "OK, I''ll go first." Huang Li can''t wait to leave.


    "Oh, wait a minute, beauty. Let''s have a chat."


    "Who wants to talk to you, don''t touch me!" Huang Li shakes off his hand and runs out quickly. The Lord of the city can''t stop her. He just grabs her arm. Huang Li walks away, but he finds blood in his hand. "What''s the matter? Is that girl hurt? "


    The Lord of the city said to himself strangely that at this time, hidden Warcraft knew what was wrong. Just now, when the woman drew to him, she just used her strength on her own body, but not on it. It seemed that the Lord of the city drew heavily. In fact, all the strength rebounded to her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to hurt herself like this. Hidden magic There is something complicated in the heart of the beast.Huang Li went back to the room and opened his arm. A more obvious whip mark on it showed blood. In order to convince the city leader, she did have a heavy hand just now. She didn''t expect to draw out the whip mark for herself, but there was no way. If she didn''t draw her arm hard just now and make a sound, the city leader would not believe it.


    Huang Li couldn''t help sighing. He took out the powder from under his pillow and sprinkled it on his arm. After a while, the traces slowly disappeared.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu is bringing the ball to find the city master. The city master is teasing his beasts in the room. When Qi Tianyu comes to find himself, he doesn''t want to see him. "Why do you come to me at this time?"


    "Lord, I have something to talk with you."


    "What do we have to say? If you want anything, just go to my mother The city Lord doesn''t want to talk to him, but he still can''t stand it. It''s unforgivable to rob the beauty with yourself.


    "Lord, don''t you want someone to take your place?" When Qi Tianyu saw that he didn''t want to open the door, he said it directly.


    Hearing this, the city master was surprised and quickly opened the door. He pulled Qi Tianyu out and asked him, "why did you say that all of a sudden? Did someone tell you something?"


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "who told me what? I know it myself. "


    "Do you know? What do you mean by that The city Lord thought that he was threatening himself, but he didn''t dare to say it too openly. After all, the agreement he had just made with Huang Li would never tell anyone. It''s impossible that Huang Li turned around and told Qi Tianyu.


    "Open the window and tell me the truth, Lord. I''m here to help you. Aren''t you unwilling to finish the task your mother told you? I can do it for you. "

 Chapter 2889

    "I didn''t expect that you all care about me so much. I''m in a hurry to be my substitute." Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the Lord can be sure. Huang Li certainly didn''t tell him that Qi Tianyu himself came to help him finish the task.


    But when Qi Tianyu heard him say something wrong, "city masters, what do you mean by that?"


    The city master immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly changed the topic to, "I don''t need you to help me complete any tasks. Naturally, the tasks my mother gave me were for me to complete. What do you do with so little attention?"


    "Lord, didn''t you run away from home because you didn''t want to finish this task? Why do you say that you are going to finish the task your mother gave you Qi Tianyu thought that he would get twice the result with half the effort when he came to find the city master. How could his attitude change so quickly.


    The city Lord shook his head and still insisted, "I didn''t know much about it. Now I''m thinking about it. I have to finish the task my mother gave me. There''s no need for others to interfere. If you want to talk about it, you don''t have to mention it any more. Go out now."


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to reply, the city master pushed him out and quickly closed the door. No matter how much Qi Tianyu knocked on the door, he didn''t want to open it. Qi Tianyu strangely released the ball and asked him, "didn''t you tell me that the city master was very afraid? How come all of a sudden the attitude is like this. "


    The ball also shook his head in doubt. Isn''t this Lord as timid as himself? According to the truth, you should be the same as yourself. Would you rather die than step into that ghost place? Why is it that they are going to do it again? They are both confused.


    And at this time. The old lady sent someone to look for Qi Tianyu again. Qi Tianyu knew that he had to see him this time. After all, it was the third time he had come to look for him. Qi Tianyu came directly to the old lady''s room with the ball.


    When the old lady saw that Qi Tianyu was coming, she was so happy that she specially helped him to pour tea and let him sit down. Qi Tianyu was not polite and said directly, "old lady, I know why you are so polite to me all of a sudden. He just wants this beast in my hand."


    "You don''t have to beat around the Bush to talk with smart people. I don''t know if you think it''s OK, Shangxian." The old lady was very kind and gave Qi Tianyu another cup of tea.


    Qi Tianyu pushed the tea a little further and said, "old lady, but you promised me that if I could find this fleeing beast, I could take him away."


    "Shangxian, didn''t I say that without thinking?"


    "Without a brain, how can a smart man like you say such a thing?" Qi Tianyu laughed. The old lady''s face couldn''t hang, but she said kindly, "Shangxian, don''t tease me. How can I know that this beast is hiding in our house? We haven''t found it for so long. It turns out that he is hiding in our house!"


    Speaking of these words, the old lady couldn''t help staring at the ball. The ball trembled with her eyes. She turned and quickly hid in Qi Tianyu''s arms.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the old lady and said, "old lady, to tell you the truth, I''m not unwilling to give you the ball. It''s just that your attitude towards the ball really makes me very dissatisfied."


    "How can Shangxian say that? We are really raising this goblin as a treasure. We can give it whatever it wants. " The old lady pretended to hear it for the first time and said in surprise.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her hypocritical face, holding her anger and didn''t break her, "the ball and I have some heart to heart, I can feel its emotion, it''s afraid of you, old lady, I''m not wrong."


    The old lady''s face was a little white. She thought carefully and said, "Shangxian, it''s not my fault for you to say that. I''m born with the ability to make animals submit, but I don''t mean to abuse or whip them to make them afraid of me. It''s just that they are afraid when they see me."


    "It''s really amazing, old lady. Can you tell me where your ability comes from?"


    "There''s nothing to tell you, Shangxian. I just want to tell you that I''m absolutely not bad for you. Don''t think I abused him or treated him badly. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to argue with her any more. Since she didn''t admit it and couldn''t force her to say anything, she continued, "then I won''t pursue the past. If I give the ball to you this time, will you promise to treat it well and not make it feel afraid or dissatisfied? If the ball is a little bit unwilling, I can ask for it back. What What is it like? "


    "This..." I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s request was this. The old lady doesn''t know whether she should agree or not. Qi Tianyu''s meaning just now is that he can feel the emotions of this beast. Although it sounds incredible, she knows these beasts best. If the beast wants to make people feel its emotions and understand what it wants to express, it can be done. As long as it fully trusts and respects a person, it will be endowed with happiness He has this ability. This goblin seems to be so dependent on Qi Tianyu that what the population said must be true."Old lady, it''s just such a simple request. Can''t you agree with it?" Qi Tianyu saw that the old lady had been taut, and was unwilling to answer. He asked again.


    The old lady looked at Qi Tianyu''s face and nodded, "of course, how can I disagree with such a simple request? You can rest assured that I will never let this beast feel aggrieved. All he can feel is happiness when he stays in our house. "


    "That''s good. As long as you agree to my request, madam, I will give you the ball. By the way, we want to stay in this city for a few more days. I wonder if madam can agree to stay with us for the night?" Qi Tianyu said with a smile, the old lady can''t help but clench her teeth, this person is really pushing forward.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her face getting worse and worse, but the expression on her face remained unchanged. He believed that the old lady still had some consideration. He didn''t want to tear his face because he was so friendly with her. If there was a real fight, he and Tian Mu would be able to bring down all the people in their family. Presumably, the old lady had some bottom in her heart.


    The old lady''s face changed, and finally she nodded with a smile. "Of course, Shangxian, it''s OK for you to stay in our city. I feel happy that a small town like ours can attract people like you to stay here for such a long time. "


    "That''s not necessary, old lady. We have our own purpose, too." Qi Tianyu was outspoken, and the old lady''s face was even worse.

 Chapter 2890

    Qi Tianyu felt a little comfortable. He took the ball out of his arms and put it on the ground. He said to the old lady, "since the old lady has nothing else to say, I''ll go first. The ball is here."


    The ball heard Qi Tianyu let him go again, quickly climbed over and suddenly fell out of Qi Tianyu''s trouser legs. Although it said it had just heard Qi Tianyu''s talk with the old woman, it was still empty in its heart.


    Qi Tianyu quietly pulled back his feet and nodded to the old lady. The old lady also nodded to him with a smile. Then Qi Tianyu turned and walked away.


    The ball followed him and wanted to catch up with him. The old lady said coldly, "your old master doesn''t want you anymore. What are you doing there?"


    Hearing the old lady''s words, the ball''s brain was numb. It turned and crawled in front of the old lady.


    The old lady stood up, came over, picked up the ball and said, "in fact, if you don''t want me to scold you, it''s not that you can''t do it. It''s just that you don''t make a tool. I''m really angry. Isn''t it a shame for a beast to do your job?"


    After hearing the old lady say that, Qiu Qiu can''t help but feel a pang of sadness. She also knows that she is so timid. She didn''t feel anything when she was around Hong Feng before. She just had to eat, sleep, play and make noise every day. Her life is so natural and unrestrained. It''s like now that after leaving Hongfeng, she not only keeps helping people, but now she has to compete with those who are better than her The much higher beast had a fight.


    Looking at the ball shrinking his neck, the old lady laughed, "in fact, I also know, how can a beast like you be so willing to degenerate? As long as you have a sense of self-improvement, I can help you train well, OK? Do you want to listen to me and cooperate with me? "


    The ball turned its head and suddenly found that the old lady''s head had turned into a black face with purple eyes. It was not terrible. The ball was startled. When he came back, he found that the old lady''s face was still that one.


    The old lady touched its soft fur and said, "be obedient. As long as you are obedient, there are plenty of benefits for you."


    The ball shook and nodded. The woman was so terrible that she had to leave quickly.


    At this time, Huang Li is constantly replenishing the elixir in the room. She left in a hurry and didn''t take much, so she didn''t dare to eat too much. Thinking that she would be against so many sacred animals in a moment, Huang Li''s heart was unconsciously tightened. But she thought that as long as she finished this thing, she could help Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu to get clues from the city master Her heart is full of fighting spirit. She is really not a laggard. She will never bring trouble to Qi Tianyu. Thinking of this, Huang Li thinks that the coming things are not so terrible. If she gets Qi Tianyu''s appreciation and recognition, she thinks that they are more important than these things.


    Huang Li put the last elixir into her mouth and chewed it slowly. Her eyes became more firm. Soon a bodyguard knocked on her door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the confidant whom the city leader pointed out to her.


    The bodyguard looked left and right, and said to Huang Li stealthily, "Miss Huang Li, the old lady is urging the city master to go. Come here quickly."


    "I see. Lead the way." Huang Li said softly.


    The bodyguard led Huang Li around the road and came to the Lord''s room from a secret road.


    "Why does such a small mansion need some secret ways?" Huang Li came in and make complaints about Tucao.


    After hearing this, the city master was very unhappy, "is this mansion still small? You know, in this city, our Lord''s mansion is the largest. "


    "It''s not half of our family." Huang Li said with disdain.


    "It''s a big tone. I don''t know what your family is." Hearing his question, Huang libian changed the topic, "what do you want me to do now? Doesn''t it mean that your mother will arrange it in the evening?"


    "My mother said that time was running out and urged me to practice not only at night, but also during the day."


    "Twice?" Huang Li''s face changed when he heard that.


    "What''s the matter? You promised to do it for me. Do you regret it now? " Huang Li shook his head and knew that it was useless to argue with him at this time.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    "Wait a minute. What''s the hurry, hidden Warcraft? Come here The city master waved to the hidden Warcraft. Huang Li felt a gust of wind whistling past in the void. It was probably the hidden Warcraft coming.


    "Hidden Warcraft is this woman. Today, you are going to enter the strange world with her to complete the task my mother told you. Don''t show me your horse''s feet, as long as I am the one on my back, OK?"


    Hidden Warcraft nodded. It will never betray the Lord of the city. This is the only creed that the woman gave him.


    The Lord nodded with satisfaction, "now you can make her invisible with you. Huang Li, sit up. "


    The city Lord turned to Huang Li and said that Huang Li moved his feet, but he hesitated at first."Can you stop being so fussy?" Hearing what the city master said, Huang Li''s walking steps became more firm. She gently touched the body of hidden Warcraft, climbed its neck and sat on its back.


    As soon as she came into contact with the hidden Warcraft, Huang Li felt that there was something invisible wrapped around her. The moist feeling seemed to spread all over her body. After a while, she felt that she had disappeared like nothingness.


    "Very good, hidden Warcraft, Huang Li, you two can pay attention to me. When you see my mother, don''t show any flaws, especially you, Huang Li, don''t even breathe for me. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!" Huang Li''s voice was cold, obviously he was impatient with his recitation.


    "By the way, Huang Li, wait a moment. We''ll say that I''ll enter the alien world with you. But when I first enter, you two put me down and I''ll wait for you on the outside. The next task is for you two to finish for me. When you come back, just pick me up and go out together Don''t let anything go wrong with me, you... "


    "Well, well, we''ve both said it countless times. Can you stop nagging? I''ve never seen a man who is more nagging than you." Huang Li couldn''t help but interrupt him loudly.


    "I''m still worried that you idiot can''t finish it for me, OK?"


    "Stupid? You are the fool Before Huang Li finished scolding, the city master hissed at her, and Huang Li quickly stopped speaking,


    sure enough, the old man walked in the next second. She took a cold look at the Lord and said, "you''re ready."


    "Yes, mother, I''m ready." The city master said with a smile, ran forward and quickly helped his mother to come, "I think you can rest assured this time, I will never let you down."

 Chapter 2891

    "Well, if it wasn''t really very important and it had to be done by you later, I wouldn''t force you to do it, but now you can realize that my good intentions are enough. Go quickly and don''t waste any more time. After that, you know that it''s very urgent." The old lady looked at her son and listened to him like this. She felt a little sad. She could only comfort her son like this.


    "Mother, you don''t have to say that I understand all of these. I will definitely complete the task you gave me. And you can rest assured that I will cooperate with you very much in training during this period." The Lord of the city felt guilty when he heard his mother talking to him like this. After all, this time he thought of other ways to let others replace him. But on the last day, his mother would not agree to let him ride the hidden Warcraft. At that time, he would have to think of other ways.


    "If you can figure it out, you''d better get going." The old lady looked around and everything had been arranged. She took her son to the right place, and then she took out her own gem, which could open the door of the animal kingdom.


    "Go in this time and beat all the animals inside, otherwise you won''t come out, and I won''t go in this time to save you." The old lady looked at her son in front of her, nodded, and motioned to her son to start quickly.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll go." Because the city Lord didn''t need to do anything by himself, and he didn''t need to face the animals himself, so he answered very happily this time and jumped on the back of hidden Warcraft.


    Huang Li has been riding on Yin Warcraft. Although Yin Warcraft is really big enough to hold two people, the city master who just jumped up can''t see where Huang Li is sitting. After all, because he is in front of his mother, he can''t let Huang Li be found, so when he jumps up, he feels the girl sitting in front of him.


    In order to keep in touch with the people behind him, Huang Li had already left a big seat for the people behind him. However, he did not expect that the people behind him would be close to him as soon as they jumped out. If it was normal, he would yell and even start. But this time, for the sake of what he wanted to do, it was more to make Qi Tianyu not feel that he was just a burden , can only delay, so I try my best to reduce my sense of existence.


    But the old lady was too familiar with the breathing sounds of these animals, so even if Huang Li just showed a little breathing sound at that moment, people around him found something strange: "what''s the matter? How can I hear something wrong? "


    Although the city Lord was not as capable as his mother, he was closer to him after all, so he felt the uneasiness of the people in front of him. However, he could not flinch at this time, so he could only say from the air: "mother, you think too much, it''s just that I tripped when I came up. Let''s not talk about this, I''ll go in directly." The city Lord was also afraid that his mother would stop him, so he went directly to the animal kingdom along the border his mother had just opened.


    "Yes? How can I feel that the breath I heard just now doesn''t belong to my son? " However, the old lady just thought about it for a moment, and did not take it as one thing. After all, the hidden Warcraft was trained by herself, and she had told the hidden Warcraft that her son was its only owner, so it was impossible for the animal to do anything else. It was because she believed in her ability that I didn''t think too much about it Many.


    "Ah This time, I was afraid that my son would go back on his way, so I sent my son in so quickly, but I didn''t let the hidden Warcraft show up. Let me see if there was any problem. If there was something wrong with that animal, it would be bad to hurt my son... " Although the old lady seems to be very cruel and unkind to her son on the surface, in fact, her heart has been raised since her son went in.


    "Tianmu, do you think that old woman will treat the ball well?" Although Qi Tianyu didn''t hesitate to add a small thing at that time, after all, he thought it was an exercise for a small thing, and he had to hand in the small thing in order to get more information, but now he felt uneasy when he went back to his room.


    "You think too much about it, and didn''t you say that you and the little thing can feel the emotional change of the little thing before? Now that they are all like this, of course you know how the little thing''s life is, and the old lady already knows that you have such ability, how can you dare to abuse the little thing? " Tian Mu felt that the people sitting around him should be worrying about the world. After all, the other side and the little things have already been interlinked. Why do you ask such unnecessary questions?


    "Tianmu, you''re really elm brain. You''ve been with me for such a long time, and you''ve seen me get along with little things. If I can really communicate with little things, do I need to think about you everyday, and then let me guess? Of course, I don''t have this ability at all. It''s actually Hong Feng who has this ability. Fortunately, Hong Feng is far away from us now, so the telepathy between them is not so strong. If we get closer, I''m really afraid that Hong Feng will kill us directly. " Qi Tianyu felt a little guilty at the same time."Ah? So you are deceiving. If I knew you were deceiving, I didn''t dare to let you hand it over so happily. After all, if you were deceiving, the old lady would not care about you at all. However, I guess the old lady may not be sure whether there is such a connection between you and the little thing, so I think the little girl in a short time Things should be safe. " Tian Mu was shocked by what the other party said at the beginning, but after careful thinking, things should be OK.


    "I hope it looks like this. After all, I still need to give it back to others. If something happens to the original owner, I really can''t afford to pay for it." It''s too late for Qi Tianyu to regret now, and he really hopes that after this training, the little thing can become a real predator, at least have real strength.


    "It should be no problem. Don''t think about it any more. Anyway, things are like this now. We can only find clues as soon as possible. At that time, even if the old lady wants to leave the little things behind, we can leave here with the little things without being restricted by the other party." Tian Mu didn''t expect that he just came to such a small city, and would encounter so many things.

 Chapter 2892

    "By the way, speaking of this, I''m really very strange. Why did the timid Lord suddenly seem to be not afraid of anything? He didn''t dare to continue to complete the task before, but after we took the initiative to send him to the door, he didn''t care. He didn''t let us interfere at all." Tian Mu didn''t want the other party to think about it all the time, so he changed the topic by this way, but speaking of this, he was really very strange.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the other side. After yesterday''s rest, did the city master suddenly realize? No, I feel that the Lord of the city is still not ready to continue to complete the task. Instead, when we proposed to help each other, they all wanted to help him with what they said Is it that we are a bit late, and someone said before us that we would help the city Lord to complete the task? " Qi Tianyu was only trusted by what happened just now, but after the other party mentioned this strange thing, he couldn''t help recalling the scene before it.


    "How is that possible? You know that there is no outsider here at all, only the three of us stay in this place. And you also know that although people here seem to obey the Lord of the city, they actually listen to the old lady, so how can anyone send them to the door?"


    Although Tian Mu felt that there was some truth in what the other party said, he had no idea that someone would send him to the door first. After all, this matter is very dangerous, and it is impossible for ordinary people to complete it. Even for himself and the people around him, they may not be very smooth.


    "I think so too. After all, there are only a few outsiders here. I really don''t believe that people here have the courage to do this No, there are three of us. What about Huang Li? " Qi Tianyu is frowning and thinking about this matter. Suddenly he hears the problem in the other party''s words. Yes, there should be three people in his own line. However, because he has been staying with people around him during this period of time, on the one hand, they live together, and on the other hand, they have similar abilities, so it''s more convenient to go out and do business, because it''s harmful I''m afraid that a girl will be in danger if she follows me, so I leave the girl here all the time. I haven''t seen her for a long time. The last time I saw her, Huang Li came to borrow the ball.


    "Huang Li? Doesn''t my cousin live here, too? It''s just that we are not in the same yard. You forget that we saw our cousin last night and she came to borrow something. Although I don''t know what she borrowed, it didn''t take long Tian Mu didn''t think that the other party''s direction of thinking had any value. After all, her cousin was just a girl. It was enough to clean up the powder in the room.


    "No, I always feel that we have overlooked something. You know, it''s absolutely impossible for the people in here to help the city Lord. Only a few of us are possible, and we are obviously late. Of course, your cousin is the reason for others to take a step." Qi Tianyu couldn''t sit still when he thought of this, so he stood up and walked out the door, trying to see if it was really like what he had guessed.


    "I think you think too much about it. Even if the people here are afraid to help, there may be people we don''t know. Why are you so sure that your cousin did it?" Tian Mu never admitted it, and he didn''t know whether he didn''t believe it or he didn''t want to believe it in his heart.


    "That''s it, that''s it. I understand. Otherwise, the little girl would not have come to borrow something last night. After all, we found that Huang Li was afraid of the ball. I should have found that Huang Li was so abnormal last night. But I was just thinking about other things, so I didn''t find this doubt." Qi Tianyu thinks that the more he thinks about what happened before, the more wrong he is.


    "No, how can it be? What can I do if it''s my cousin? Although my cousin has certain ability, we should also know that if we are against those animals, my cousin''s ability is not enough to resist What can we do? I just met his cousin. She is my only relative. How can I change? I don''t want to. I must go to find her now... " Tian Mu to this time in the heart has some panic, although did not really see his cousin is not in the room, but the other side''s doubt is really reasonable, so his heart has begun to believe.


    "Tianmu, don''t worry. Let''s go back to see the situation first. If it''s confirmed that the little girl has entered the place, we''ll go there and have a look. If there''s no problem, we''ll wait outside. If there''s any problem, we''ll rush in directly. Don''t worry about other things. Save people first. ¡±Qi Tianyu had a feeling that he didn''t know what was going on, but he couldn''t manage so much at this time, so he had to make up his mind.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Tian Mu understood that he could not solve the problem in a hurry at this time, so he directly followed the people around him to the yard where his cousin lived. When he got to the yard, he knew that there was no one in the yard."Do you know where the girl who lives in it has gone?" There is only one little girl in the yard, so Qi Tianyu can only ask this little girl with the last hope.


    "I don''t know. It''s like I went out in the morning with the little thing in my arms." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that what the other side said should be the ball. At that time, Huang Li should return the ball to him. If he found something wrong at that time, he would not make things look like today. But now it''s too late to regret. He can only find the next clue.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you think my cousin used to see that little thing for? What''s the use of borrowing one night? Did my cousin find the ball''s help in getting into that place? " Tian Mu naturally thought of this, but he didn''t understand what his cousin had done.


    "How can that little thing be helpful to enter there? If it is really helpful, the child will not be afraid of it. And you know that if it is really helpful, we should have discovered it for a long time. How can only your cousin find it?" Although Qi Tianyu knew that the other party wanted him to confirm this conjecture. After all, if this conjecture was correct, Huang Li would at least be safe, but he was really not sure of this conjecture. After all, for himself, this conjecture is completely nonsense.


    "What''s going on? Where on earth has my cousin gone? What did my cousin do last night? What are we going to do now to help! " Tian Mu didn''t expect that what he wanted to do was robbed by his cousin, and now he couldn''t even protect the safety of his only relative. He thought he was quite powerful, but he didn''t want to get it. At this time, he couldn''t do anything, not like a girl.

 Chapter 2893

    "Tian Mu, don''t worry and calm down. Let''s solve it slowly. You have to believe in your cousin''s strength. Although your cousin''s ability is not as powerful as you, for ordinary people, your cousin is also a very powerful person, even if it''s really against those animals and the beasts that go in together..." Qi Tianyu was comforting each other, but he also felt that it was wrong. If it was really small things that we went in together, wouldn''t it become more dangerous? Is it difficult that the little girl lent out the little things to cooperate with tacit understanding yesterday? But last night, how could the little thing promise this? After all, little things didn''t know they would enter again last night.


    "That''s why I''m more worried. If it''s other animals, I''m a little relieved, but you should also know how timid that little thing is. If my cousin really goes in with that little thing, it''s my cousin taking care of that little thing, and that thing can''t help at all, even if the reputation of biting beast is more powerful Powerful, that thing has no ability at all Tian Mu was very fond of the crayfish, but at this time he knew that his cousin might go in with the little thing. At this time, he felt that the little thing could not do anything at all, and would only delay.


    "No, I don''t think it''s suitable for the little girl to go in with the little thing. If it''s really like this, it''s impossible for the old woman to take the little thing back from us this morning, and we''ll start training now." Although Qi Tianyu is very worried now, if he is worried now, who else can make a calm judgment, so he can only bear to have a good idea.


    "How do you know it''s training now, and how do you know what animal has gone in? What''s more, it''s like other animals going in. I''m not at ease. You know, cousin Huang Li is just a little girl Tian Mu is now upset. When he first knew that his aunt was his relative, her aunt died directly in front of him. It''s not easy to know that there is a cousin. Her cousin may and really leave because of what she needs to do. Tian Mu suddenly feels that the pressure from her inner heart is about to crush her.


    "I see. If we want to know what''s going on, we can only go to one person." Qi Tianyu finally wanted to know what to do next, and directly took the people around him to the courtyard of the city Lord.


    "You want to go to the Lord? We''ve already looked for it before. The other party is not willing to accept our help at all. If you go now, the other party will not tell us the truth. If you tell us the truth, we will have been told the whole situation this morning. Now the person is not willing to talk to us or tell us anything. " Tian Mu is very pessimistic about everything now. He just thinks the whole sky is gray.


    "Don''t worry, OK? Now if we want to know more information, we have to find that person. If we don''t find that person, what else can we do? You go with me first. I will stand in front of you if there is anything. Don''t worry. I promise that as long as there is nothing wrong with the little girl, I will bring her back safely. " Of course, Qi Tianyu understood that it was very dangerous, but he didn''t have any other way except to ask the man directly. After all, for himself, the old man was really difficult to deal with, and the city Lord was just a little character who didn''t fully mature and only knew how to play.


    "Lord, it''s us. Are you there? We have something to look for you! " When Qi Tianyu came outside the yard, he didn''t ask other people to inform him politely. Instead, he yelled out of the yard, hoping that the other party would come to see him directly and quickly. Otherwise, everything might be late.


    "Lord? I don''t have anything to look for you. Come out quickly. I have something urgent to look for you! " Although Tian Mu doesn''t think it''s meaningful for him to do this, he has no other choice but to follow him. After all, he doesn''t even have any idea, so he can only follow him to be single and hope him to succeed.


    "You guys are shouting outside. Don''t you know that our Lord is not here now? And even if you don''t yell like this any more, if you want to meet people, you can talk to us well, and we will inform you naturally. " The gatekeeper didn''t see the two men coming at first, but at this time, they yelled and made a scene for themselves. Even the blind man knew that the two men were nearby.


    "Well, since it''s like this, you should go in and tell your adults that we have something urgent to see him." Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what the other party was saying at the beginning, so he thought that the other party just hated shouting outside, but this was the first step to achieve the effect, so he let the other party report directly. After all, if he was very polite to let the other party report, the other party might refuse himself, and now the other party even didn''t want to let him If you continue to make a lot of noise outside, you should go in immediately.


    "Are you deaf? Haven''t I told you before? We adults are not in the yard now. We adults have gone out to do things. " The gatekeeper told the other side directly and firmly, and Qi Tianyu could easily see that what the other side said was the truth."Can you tell us where your adults have gone? Did you go to training? " Qi Tianyu''s heart was cool when he heard what the other party said. After all, what he wanted most was that all the people were still doing tacit training here, which was not the real beginning. If the old woman''s training had really started, he would have no way to regret it.


    "Why do you care so much OK, OK, anyway, I''m bored here all the time. If you want to know, I''ll tell you that although we are not very clear, you know that we can always hear a little bit of gossip when we stand here, so I know what our adults are going to do. You know our old lady. Our old lady is very powerful, even with a very God Strange things for our adults to practice, our adults is to go to the old lady there Although people here don''t know a little about the actual situation.


    "Ah? It has already started. How can it be so fast? What should I do? Where is it? Let''s go now! " Tian Mugang just calmed down, but now he is excited again. After all, he thought that his cousin was just doing some tacit understanding training, or doing some preliminary preparation. He didn''t expect that he had started formal training so soon. If it was like this, his cousin would have an accident.

 Chapter 2894

    "What do you want? I can tell you that thing, but our old lady''s magic weapon, you must not think about peeping, and that thing is very secret, you can''t see it The gatekeeper already had a little regret at this time. Why did he tell these things to some people from outside? If these people really broke in and were found by others, they would also be found by the old woman and could not escape at last.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I haven''t heard of it. Everything has nothing to do with you. Just stand here." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that the people around him were just excited after hearing the news, so he said that directly. But in fact, those words could not be heard by these people at all, so he had to pull each other into the water. As long as this person realized that it would not be good for anyone to say it, he would not say it Let it be said.


    "Well, I''ve been here so that no one has found anything, no one has found anything." The gatekeeper naturally knows very well, and Chaoyang observation also knows what to say and what not to say. Since these people have already said that they will not be involved in themselves, then they will not talk more, which will lead to disaster.


    "Qi Tianyu, what should we do now? My cousin may have really entered that place. Even when we looked at it from a distance, we thought it was very dangerous. You should know that even small things were very afraid to go in. What should I do if a very weak person like my cousin went in? You should know that it was a moving object. If we started, there was no human surface. There was no such weak force in our home, What should I do? What are we going to do? " Tian Mu was very sad from the beginning when he knew about it, and now he has reached the peak of this kind of emotion.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go there directly, but don''t behave like this after you go there. If it is like this, the old lady will doubt you very much. After you go there, just follow me. Don''t say a word. I''ll ask if there is anything, and you should believe my one The little girl''s protection is not inferior. "


    Qi Tianyu of course knows that this matter is very important, and the people around him must follow. If he let the people around him leave now and go back to have a rest directly, the people around him will not do it, and he will be too lazy to waste this time. However, if he takes the people around him, he must ensure that the people around him will not delay him.


    "No problem, no problem, you directly let me go with you, but after I went there, I didn''t say a word, and I would never show it. If anything is wrong, you can go there quickly. If it''s late, I really don''t know what will happen." Tian Mu now as long as it is for a better thing, as long as it is to do this thing, for cousin''s safety has more protection, he will immediately promise to do well.


    "Now that you have agreed, I must do it as I said. Well, let''s go there as soon as possible. After all, this matter needs to be solved as soon as possible." Qi Tianyu is no better at all than the person standing next to him. After all, it''s more important for him, and he''s really angry now. After all, if that person would tell him everything tomorrow morning, things would never be like this.


    What is Huang Li thinking? Don''t you have any strength at all? Although the city master seems to be very average in ability, how can he grow up in such a family without any other magic weapon? However, such a person has no courage after entering that place. Does the little girl think she will become very powerful after entering? It''s just a joke. If the little girl had told herself this idea long ago, she would have done it better. But now she''s doing it on her own, which can only make people around her worry.


    There is also the city master. He thought that there was only a little lack of ability, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have any judgment. Doesn''t he seem to have the ability of that little girl? Why do you believe that little girl and don''t believe in yourself? I''m afraid that the little girl first finds the other party and tells the other party that she can help. Does the other party have no judgment?


    All the way, Qi Tianyu secretly scolded the two people who had no judgment. It was only when the old lady was there that he was a little calm on the surface and could say hello to the old lady beside him.


    "What are you doing here, old lady? Why don''t you stay in the yard on a hot day? And how can I hear some strange sounds here? " After Qi Tianyu came, he looked around quietly, which was exactly the same as what he had seen before, so he could be sure that the training had really started, but he didn''t know if it was Huang Li and the ball who went in this time.


    "What are you doing here? I just promised you to stay here, but I didn''t allow you to walk around here. Go back quickly, what are you doing here? " At this time, the old lady was looking at the situation inside with fear. Although she couldn''t see what was going on inside this time, she could judge by listening to the voice inside. However, her son had just entered, so nothing should have happened at this time. But after a while, it might be that she would never save her son But if something really happens, I can''t help it. I can only drive away the people in front of me."Don''t worry. I''m just walking around. When I came to the neighborhood, I suddenly heard a strange sound. Then I found you standing here. That''s why I said hello to you. Why are you so excited?" Qi Tianyu pretended that he didn''t know anything. After all, he knew these things here, and the other party didn''t understand them at all, so he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    "I told you, you go back quickly, this place is not for you." The old lady doesn''t have the time to talk with each other at this time. After all, she needs to observe the situation in time. If the situation is not right, she needs to help. And now she has wasted a lot of energy in opening the door. At this time, she can only be an artifact of self-cultivation and can''t talk with each other endlessly.

 Chapter 2895

    "Why is the old lady so unkind? I just heard a strange voice here. I''m afraid you are in danger here, so I came to have a look. Why do you treat me like this?" Qi Tianyu can only have nothing to say. After all, he must stay here now. Only in this way can he know what happened.


    "Whatever you say to me, I won''t care anyway. What I care about now is that you leave here quickly. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Although the old woman knows that the person in front of her is very capable, she is on her own territory after all. If the person in front of her really doesn''t listen to her and leaves quickly, she can arrange many people to drag the person away.


    "Old lady, you don''t have to look like this. I just came to have a look. Forget it. I''ll leave now. By the way, you can show me that little thing. Anyway, I didn''t actively contribute to you this time. I always have the right to see that little thing in time this time. You know, although we are interlinked, sometimes we can I can''t be so relieved. If you let me have a look at that little thing, I''m ready to go. "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu has already seen the other party''s plan, and knows that he can''t spend all the time here, but he has to find out who is going in. If it''s really the other party''s son, he doesn''t care about it. He just has to wait until the last time to look for clues. But if it''s really a little thing and Huang Li, he is not It''s up to you.


    "Why are you so troublesome? Forget it. Just look. Isn''t this little thing here? You can take a look and leave here. This place is not for you to take. Even if you really want to see this little thing, you can take it out first and take it back when I have time The old lady could only point to the place beside her, which was the little thing she wanted to see.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to leave after listening to the other party''s words. After all, although he had seen the little things and knew that they didn''t go in, he didn''t know who was going in. What''s more, if the other party was so generous that he could take all his little things directly, it would prove that this matter was really very important. That''s what I think I have to see it.


    "What are you doing here, old lady? If you just let me have a look at the little things, I''m not so curious. But now you are so generous that I can take the little things away directly. I''m really curious about what you''re doing here, and I''ve heard the sound very clearly. It seems that it''s a little like the cry of ordinary little things, but it''s not very small The sound of things is very, very firm, but it seems that many kinds of animals come out together, but there are no animals in it. Is that strange? "


    Qi Tianyu knew at this time that he had no legitimate reason to stay, so he could only start calling to finish. After all, he had indeed heard the voice, and if he did not know how it happened, he would be very interested, so he could only stay here in this way, and he must wait for the person to come out Judge what''s going on, and know who''s going in.


    Tian Mu was already very worried when he stood behind. He thought that people around him would directly ask each other what was going on, or who was going in. But he didn''t know that after Qi Tianyu came over, he began to chat with that person. Although now he can be sure that the little thing didn''t go in, he didn''t know Where is my cousin? If that''s the case, isn''t it true that my cousin has gone in? But what animal did my cousin go in with?


    Qi Tianyu had been thinking about this problem before. After all, if he was himself, he would never allow anyone to do this trick in front of him. He took the initiative to tell the person that he could help the other party enter the place to complete the training. In fact, he had a preliminary plan in his mind, and he had to use another God Beast - hidden Warcraft, although I''m not sure what method the little girl used, but if it''s normal thinking, I should also think of this method.


    "Old lady, you seem to be in a very good mood now. You are willing to let me take the little things out to have a look. But I''m not very interested in the little things this time. I''m relieved to see that they are safe this time. But last time I knew that you had an invisible animal. I''m very interested in that animal Interesting, can I have a look? " If Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to leave, no one can force him to leave, so he can only explore step by step. Who are the people and animals going in now?


    "Because you gave me that little thing, I think you are a guest and let you stay here. But it doesn''t mean that you can tell me what to do here, and it doesn''t mean that you can suggest which animal you want to see. Do you think it''s a circus for me?" When the old lady heard that the other party didn''t mention any other animals, instead, she mentioned the animals in it. She thought that the other party might know something, but she didn''t want to know when she looked at the other party''s expression, and she was sure that the other party didn''t understand anything, so she just thought that the other party thought about it randomly, can''t she How can I promise to let the other party see hidden Warcraft at this time? Hidden Warcraft is inside to accompany my son.Qi Tianyu looked at each other''s expression, especially at the beginning of the moment, he also understood that the invisible animal was in it now, and if it was really like this, it was basically certain, but it was just the little girl who went in with the invisible animal. If it was true, he was really not sure about the little girl What''s going to happen to you.


    Qi Tianyu thought of the people around him. After hearing the news, his body was in a flash.


    "I don''t think your friend is very comfortable. You should leave here as soon as possible. I have something to do here and I can''t entertain you at all. What do you want to do after you go out here? I have something important to do here." At this time, the old lady has already felt that the changes inside are getting bigger and bigger. For a very experienced person like herself, she can already judge that the battle inside is coming to an end, so the two men can''t stay here any longer.


    "Well, we''ll leave first, but I''m really interested in what you''re doing here." Qi Tianyu sees that he really can''t stay here any longer. If he really stays here, the people in front of him may press himself back into his yard. In that case, there will be no chance. So he can only say such a word and leave with the people around him.


    It''s a coincidence that Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu are just about to leave. When they just walk to the door, they feel the sound of breaking the air behind them. They are back!

 Chapter 2896

    After hearing what happened in the back, Tian Mu wanted to turn his head back to see what happened in the back. After all, he was really worried about his cousin''s situation. However, when he saw the people around him, he didn''t seem to hear anything. Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of the people in front of him, he didn''t dare to show his own ideas. After all, he had already come before he came I promised each other.


    Qi Tianyu naturally heard the voice behind him, but now he can only pretend that he can''t hear it and leave here. Otherwise, all this will be spread out in front of him. At that time, some things will be difficult to do. Some things are not as good as leaving before, and then he can find a place to observe the situation inside. In this way, he can''t help himself You can know what''s going on in the dark.


    If the old lady is in the normal situation or has been staring at these two people to leave, she will find that these two people have heard the voice behind before they leave. However, because she is wholeheartedly looking at the situation inside, and then she also hears the movement inside, so she doesn''t pay attention to these two people at all, and thinks that they have already left long ago, so she doesn''t know So I didn''t find the abnormality of these two people.


    "Qi Tianyu, did you hear the sound behind you just now? The sound of breaking the air is the sound of a big animal coming back. Should it be hidden Warcraft?" Tian Mu didn''t dare to say this to the people in front of him until he had completely walked out of the yard. After all, this sentence has been in his heart for a long time.


    "That''s right, so we have to go back and see what''s going on over there. After all, according to our imagination, those who go in should be Huang Li and hidden Warcraft." Qi Tianyu directly agreed with the other party''s point of view, and did not talk much nonsense. He went directly with the other party to the place where he saw all this before.


    "Mother, I''m back. You can see what''s going on inside. Although I''m still very scared, I managed to finish the task you gave me this time. I beat all the other animals inside." After the city Lord came out, he jumped directly from the back of hidden Warcraft and said to the old woman standing on one side.


    "It seems that I can''t blame you last time, just this beast. If it wasn''t for this beast, you should be able to do the same last time. This time, my mother is very satisfied. Go back and have a rest. I''ll call you next time." Although the old lady didn''t see the situation with her own eyes, she also listened to the situation inside. Although the situation was not very good at the beginning, later she felt that the training should be successful, so although she was worried all the time, she was very satisfied with her son. At the same time, she took responsibility for the last failure It''s all on the biting beast.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter? Didn''t my cousin really go in? But if this is the case, are all our previous guesses wrong? " Tian Mu looked at the situation below, suddenly full of fog, according to the way he imagined, it should be his cousin who went in, but now the one who came out of it is really the Lord of the city.


    "Don''t worry, let''s continue to look at the situation. After all, we are not sure. You have to know that the city master does not dare to go in at all, let alone defeat all the animals after going in. Moreover, if we go in, we must build the city master together, otherwise, the old lady will see the flaw." As like as two peas, Qi Tianyu did not, because the person who came out of it was not the one who had imagined it, but basically basically made more of his own guess, because this method was almost the same as the way he thought before.


    "Well, let''s go on and have a look. I really want to go in now, not my cousin. If it''s my cousin, I don''t know how much she''s hurt." Tian Mugang is just too worried, so forget these, now the other party has reminded himself, of course, he also reacted, and also know that the other party should be right.


    "Good mother, you go back first. I''ll take hidden Warcraft back to me directly. Anyway, we haven''t been hurt this time, and you don''t need to take him back to you." Of course, the city master is very excited. This training has been successfully completed, but he also knows that it''s facing his parents now. This is the accident he needs to go through most. After all, the things in it have nothing to do with him. What he needs to be responsible for is to bring Huang Li and Yin Warcraft in and then bring these people out.


    "OK, OK, I know that although you are a little tired of this birth, this time the beast and you went through such training together, you two should have a little feeling again. You can just take it back directly. Anyway, you should be with hidden Warcraft in the training of these two days." The old lady thought that her son thought the animal was more powerful and fresh, so she made such a request. So she didn''t think much about it and let her son go.


    After a simple salute, the city leader took the invisible big animal behind him to his yard. When the two people on the roof saw the man leave, they simply followed him. After all, although they know what will happen to the old lady in the future, what is more important now is the safety of the girl.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Lord of the city came back to his yard with hidden Warcraft, he took out a handful of powder and sprinkled it directly. Then the whole animal showed its own shape, and the animal''s back was Huang Li."Big beauty, big beauty, are you ok? I didn''t expect that you would be so seriously injured after you went in, and you said that if you didn''t have this ability, you wouldn''t go in. What do you think of such a good beauty... " Although the city Lord didn''t see what this person had become before, when he sat down, he smelled that there was a strong smell of blood on the person in front of him. Although he couldn''t tell whether the smell of blood belonged to the person in front of him or other animals, he also knew that the person in front of him should have suffered a lot.


    "You shut up, I''m coming out well? And I''ve done your job for you. " Huang Li was completely exhausted at this time. If he wasn''t afraid of other changes, he might not even be able to say it now, so he fell into a coma after saying this.


    "Oh, beauty, what''s the matter with you? What should I do now? Is it hard for you to fight here? What should I do? " Before the Lord of the city, there were other people to help him with everything. If he found anything difficult, he would certainly look for his mother''s help. But he also knew very well that his mother should never know this time, so he stood in the same place and had no idea what to do next.

 Chapter 2897

    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu have been following this man since the man left the old lady''s yard, so they also witnessed the process of the girls'' coma in their own eyes, and saw that there were no other people around them, but there was no old woman''s eye liner. After that, two people went straight into the yard.


    "Qi Tianyu, it''s really my cousin. It seems that my cousin has really entered that place. What can I do? We don''t know what''s in my place. Now it''s like this. We don''t know how to treat it. " Tian Mu walked forward to see the girl''s situation, while muttering in his mouth.


    When the two men came in front of him, the Lord of the city, who was standing in the same place, was stunned. How could these two men come here? And they were not surprised to see his current situation. Did they already know something? But how can it be? If these two people really know, does their mother also know? If they do, how can they escape?


    "Don''t worry. I have a general look. Although I have suffered some injuries, most of them are skin injuries. There is no internal injury at all, so I just stop the bleeding. There should be no problem. I have a look and there is no life danger, so don''t worry all day." Naturally, Qi Tianyu had already seen the owner of the place, but he was not in the mood to explain to the other party at this time. He had to hurry up to look at the girl''s situation, and then he completely let go. It seemed that there was no problem.


    "That''s good, that''s good, cousin. Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to break into that place? You know that place, we don''t know what it is. How can you pass it in directly? If there is really great danger in it, what shall we do after you go in! " Tian Mu is completely relieved at this time. The girl in front of him is his only relative. If he is the only relative who has lost his life because of his negligence, he really can''t forgive himself.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Why are you two here all of a sudden! And what are you doing here? How can you see that after the present situation, it is very calm, as if you already know something? Who told you that, did my mother know? " The city Lord looked at the two people in front of him as if they could not see themselves at all. They were just discussing the situation of the great beauty wholeheartedly. After saying so many words, they were relieved. Although they still didn''t know what the other person was doing, they had the strength to question each other now.


    "Lord, we don''t want to talk to you now, but you should prepare first. We hope you can give us an explanation. Originally, we came to you and said that we would help you, but why don''t you accept our help but a girl''s help! Do you know that if Huang Li really had an accident in that place, we would never forgive you! " After Qi Tianyu got this place, he always knew that he was here. It''s just that the strong dragon didn''t press the local leader, so he didn''t dare to do anything. However, he didn''t expect that these people would do such a thing. If something happened to the people around him, he didn''t know what kind of thing he would do.


    "You see what you said, it''s not because you came to see me late. Big beauty came to me and offered me this condition. It''s the first one I met. It''s obvious that I agreed at that time. But how could someone tell him when they asked you to come to me? No one said I''m going back on my promise. I don''t want to end the big business Beauty''s help is to ask you to help me When the city Lord saw the girl come out, she became like this. Although she felt a little guilty, it was just an exchange for her. So she was just a little guilty, but she didn''t have any other ideas. However, she didn''t expect that the two people in front of her had to question herself. So after the other party raised such a question, her answer was reasonable Straight and strong.


    "Lord, you are so afraid that you can''t do anything when a big man goes to that place. Why do you think that a girl can finish it when she goes to that place? When you agreed, didn''t you consider the ability of the other party? Have you ever thought about a girl or us standing together? If you promise to both of us, we can help you completely under the condition of ensuring that you are safe and sound, and that you are safe and sound in this matter. But you just casually promise Huang Li. Do you know Huang Li''s ability? How do you know what the other side can do? "


    Although Qi Tianyu knew that in Dali, there was nothing wrong with the other party in doing this, he really couldn''t understand the other party''s way of doing it. Did the other party think it was easier to achieve the conditions proposed by the little girl? However, no matter how I think about it, as long as I see that the girl has become what she is now, I am very angry. I can''t forgive the person in front of me, so all the reasons in my heart become unreasonable.


    "Of course, I know that. I once thought that although the great beauty is beautiful, I don''t know if she is stronger than me. So I also thought that the great beauty may not be able to help me finish the task after she goes in. First, I once told the great beauty, but the great beauty said that she could, and even proved to me that she could, since most of the people Everyone has done this, and I have already seen each other with my own eyes, so I agreed. "The city Lord felt very uncomfortable that he was inexplicably written by the other party. Originally, this matter was mutually beneficial. Why did the other party think that he had taken advantage of it? Moreover, he also had a little emotion about this matter. He wanted to help the great beauty to be cured, but he didn''t expect that the other party would interrogate him as a prisoner, so his tone was not very good.


    "Proof? what do you mean? You mean what did the girl do to prove that she had the ability to go into that place and help you with your mission? " Qi Tianyu voluntarily grasped the information in the other party''s words. At this time, he also understood a little. After all, last night, the little girl went to borrow something from herself. If she really wanted to borrow something from the other party, it should be for this.


    "That''s right, but no one, in order to prove that they have courage and can cooperate with my hidden Warcraft, specially proved that they are not afraid of hidden Warcraft at all. Moreover, I didn''t expect that the great beauty was really brave. She was very scared last night, but this morning she was very calm and even dared to fight against it I''m also very surprised to see such a big guy flick the whip. That''s why I didn''t have any doubts and let the beauty go in directly. " Of course, the city Lord has his own considerations. When he talks about this, he still feels very close. After all, it''s only one night. Why can the other party become so fast?

 Chapter 2898

    "You mean that after a whole night, the little girl was very afraid of the big guy last night, but this morning she was very calm. She even felt the big guy whipping. Even you don''t know what happened in the middle?" Although Qi Tianyu has guessed that the girl''s rhythm around him should be for this thing, he really doesn''t know what the girl did by borrowing the ball.


    "That''s right. Anyway, that''s what I mean. I just want to tell you that I have really thought about these problems, and the other party has proved his ability. That''s why I promised the other party to go in. So don''t mess with me here. If you have a mind now, you can directly take the beauty away." The Lord of the city was kind-hearted and wanted to give this man intelligence, but he didn''t expect that the two men had come so fast. Since the two men had already come, and he was really tired now, there should be no problem for the two men to take this man away directly. After all, this person is needed to help him finish the training in the future.


    "Of course, there is no problem for us to take this person away. After all, we have been injured in our life. Of course, we will also be responsible for curing people. But now we have to have a good chat about some things. If we don''t have a clear chat now, some things won''t be done in the future." When Qi Tianyu looked at the girl at that time, she found that the girl was just suffering from some skin injuries. She had already given the other party medicine, so there should be no problem, so she could find this opportunity to talk with the other party.


    "No, great beauties have been injured and become like this. Now they are still in a coma and have no money. You don''t even take people back to have a good treatment. It''s very unkind of you to chat with me here. What''s more, we have nothing to talk about now. You know I don''t have anything to help you now, if you have any I won''t help you with anything, so let''s get out of here. " Although the Lord of the city didn''t do anything after he went to that place, he was a little sudden just listening to those voices, so now he and he really want to have a rest and don''t want to talk with the people in front of him.


    "But I think you should be very interested in what I said. After all, you know that this is the lowest level training. This training has been completed. Your mother will give you a higher level training next time. But at that time, do you really think Huang Li can succeed?" Of course, Qi Tianyu knows the other party''s meaning and knows that he doesn''t need to help if he has a girl, but he doesn''t want to influence the girl to enter such a low-level training ground. It has become like this. If Huang Li helps him to enter a higher level next time, can he really get out of the whole body? Can we really get away with it again and make the training achieve results?


    "This You don''t have to worry about this. Who told you that someone was going in instead of me? I''m going in alone. Don''t talk nonsense! " The city Lord first reflected it. He felt that there was nothing wrong with what the other party said, but he also reflected it in time. The other party may be deceiving himself. After all, he has never told anyone about this matter. Although these people watched the girl hurt here, they should not know why she was hurt and why the other party said it In that case.


    "Lord, why do you have to look like this? If we come to you now, we should have known a lot of news, and we have seen girls injured here. Do you think we don''t know anything now? Lord, we regard you as a wise man. We are willing to have a chat with you, but you hope you don''t treat us as fools. " Of course, Qi Tianyu knows the past of the other party. After all, he actually knows what we know about this matter. The last time he went to find the other party, he also had some such scruples. But by this time, he has no other way. After all, if he doesn''t stand up now, the little girl may do more stupid things.


    "But why should I believe you? You see, you didn''t think the little girl could do this last time, but it turns out that in this training, the little girl really beat all the animals in it, and then came out well. Although I''m talking about it now, you just looked so relaxed. I guess it should be It''s just some simple skin injuries. Since it''s like this, why do you think that the next time you train this little girl, you can''t get out of the body and you can''t succeed? I don''t think so. I think even if you train this little girl next time, you can succeed. "


    Although the Lord of the city is timid, he has his own judgment on these things, and he thinks that it''s not good for these people to come here. He has already agreed to a condition of the other party. How can he agree to another person because of some uncertain things.


    "Lord, why can''t you think about it? You also know that this little girl seems to have the same ability as you. Although she is a little bit braver than you, there are some reasons. She is not really so powerful and brave. So I think you should really think about it. If you hope to finish the task well next time and make sure of success, I think you should come and talk to me Let''s have a good chat instead of forcing such a little girl to help you with your task. "Although Qi Tianyu knew that the other party must have some unspeakable concerns, he had already made his words so clear. Would the other party like to have things develop like this?


    "Where did I force the other party to help me to admit that the other party took the initiative to come to me in this matter, and I have already agreed to the other party''s conditions. This is a muddle headed thing. Where can I force the other party?" The Lord of the city did not grasp the key of what the other side said. Instead, he defended the word coercion.


    "A little girl came to chat with you, and you reached an agreement like that. Isn''t it better for us to talk with you solemnly and tell you what should be done? You should know that if we come together, even if your mother gave you the training goodbye, we believe we can help you finish it "Yes."


    Qi Tianyu knew that he was a little late, so some things may not be positive. But he was very confident about his strength, and by the way, there was a Tian Mu who was similar to his strength.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that he can go back and discuss with the little girl, and let him have the chance to do it. If the little girl has something to do, he will help the little girl finish it. But he also knows a Huang Li''s personality. The other party will never let him feel that the other party is a violation of the rules, so he has some words to share with her The person in front of me is better.

 Chapter 2899

    "Why do you have to embarrass me? It''s clear that you are all together and that you have a better relationship. Why do you have to come to me separately and embarrass me? Can''t you go down and discuss these matters by yourself? Why do you have to tell me The Lord of the city was already very upset at this time. He wanted to come back to have a good rest, but he didn''t expect that after the two men caught him, they kept talking to him about these things. Now he finally came out of that place. He really didn''t remember that place.


    "Well, since you have already said that, we will discuss these matters after we go back. But there is one thing I want to ask you. How many people can your hidden Warcraft take at most? If we want to go in together, is that ok?" Qi Tianyu could only make such a decision in the end. After all, he didn''t know what kind of agreement had been made between the person in front of him and the little girl, so some things could only be discussed by the little girl after she woke up.


    "These people live together, but there is no problem, and their actions will not be hindered. But the most important problem is that when you enter that place, my mother is standing by. If so many people go up together, my mother''s ears are so good that she can hear it. The more important problem is that the place is a place It''s a secret place. How can I allow so many of you to go in together? It must be my fault to take one person in. Do you want to make me more wrong? "


    Although the city Lord is not very reliable sometimes, he actually has a steelyard in his mind about these very important things. On the one hand, he takes a little girl in because she is more courageous than himself, on the other hand, she is easier to control. Even if there is something wrong in the back, it''s easy to detain a Huang Li, But if these two people are really in front of me, I''m not sure at all. My mother will be mad at me at that time.


    "Lord, but there is one thing I think you must be very clear about, that is, your training is not only once, but just a very simple training. Girls have become what they are today. What should you do if your mother asks you to continue training tomorrow? Do you think girls can recover tomorrow? What''s more, your mother didn''t get hurt at all when she saw you come out, except that there was a smell of blood on your body. Will your mother give you more rest time? " Qi Tianyu can only make the other party have to compromise in this way. After all, it''s the other party''s business.


    "But I really can''t allow you all to go in together. If I let so many people into that secret place, even I feel sorry for my mother. Originally, my mother opened that place for training. You don''t know how important it is, let alone how strange it is. I absolutely don''t know It''s possible to let so many people in together. "


    The city Lord is really a little comfortable with each other, but he can only listen to his heart with such words. If so many people are allowed to go in together, how can he treat his mother''s kindness?


    "Lord, you don''t have to worry. Otherwise, I''ll be the only one. If the girl wakes up for the next training, she''ll let me go in with you. I won''t stop her. But if the girl doesn''t wake up for the next training, she can only say It''s providence, that is to say, I''ve helped you in, so you should have no opinion. After all, I''m not in charge of this matter. " Qi Tianyu can only step back. After all, he can see that although the other party is timid, he has his own principles in this matter.


    "But how do I know if you''re going to make the beauty unconscious for this?" The city Lord thought for a while and understood that there was no other way to do this, but he still grasped a loophole in the other party''s words.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the city Lord with disdain: "there are some things I really do in order to achieve the goal by all means, but there are some things I will not do, for example, this thing, this girl is brought by me, how can I let this girl not wake up for such a little bit of small things? You know, this girl can''t wake up, what worries most is that she can''t wake up It''s you, it''s me and Tian Mu. "


    After listening to what the other side said, the city master also put down his heart. After all, after talking with the other side for a while, he also found that the person opposite him was a hero of love and righteousness, so he should not do such a thing. After thinking about it, he could only nod his head and do it as the other side said.


    Qi Tianyu sighed when he saw that the other side nodded and agreed. After all, he was not sure how the other side would agree. Now it seems that the other side is not so persistent about that, just to live up to his mother.


    As for the condition that I just talked with the other two, I have just seen the girl''s injury. Although the injury is not very serious, it is impossible to wake up in a short time because of the fright and tiredness. However, according to what I know, the old woman will have the next training in one day. After all, this kind of training is very difficult Only in this way can training work. Only high-pressure training can stimulate people''s potential. Of course, the more important reason is that this matter is very urgent."Now that it''s like this, you have to tell me what''s going on inside. After all, you already know what''s going on inside today after the girl came out. That''s the price. Besides, last time, as far as I know, you seem to have run out of this very small class. If you don''t tell me what''s going on inside, I can''t help it Be prepared ahead of time. "


    Qi Tianyu has prepared everything before, so now what he wants to know is what''s going on inside. Only when he knows the other side''s situation very well, can he know himself and his opponent and win a hundred battles.


    "You really asked the wrong person. You should know some news, but I don''t know how much you already know. Forget it, anyway, you will know the news. I told you nothing. The first time I went in, because I was very timid, I ran out very soon after I went in, and I was killed My mother rescued me. As for the second time just now, since you already know that someone helped me to go in and complete the task, I don''t want to avoid you. After I went in, I just stood on the outermost side and got to that place as far as I could. But because it was very close to the door, there was no animal in that place, and I couldn''t see what was going on inside So I don''t know the details at all. "


    The city Lord said this very happily, but there was no information inside and outside the words, so that the two people listening to the words could only nod their heads in silence.

 Chapter 2900

    "Qi Tianyu, what are you going to do this time? Originally, I wanted to go in with several of us, so that we would be safe. But unexpectedly, the other party turned down your proposal and only allowed you to go in alone. But if so, you really can''t guarantee what will happen after you go in? What will you look like when you come out? We are really worried about that. "


    Tian Mu also knows that although he followed the preparation''s guidance and brought these people to this place, all along the way, he and his cousin are actually the people around him. Everything is under the command of this person. If this person can only lose his life in this place, he doesn''t know what to do these days, so I''m actually a little dissatisfied with the other party''s decision.


    "Tianmu, I saw that your cousin had a lot of very good herbs and poisons. If you were in the same place as yours, you should also have these things in that place." Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to answer people around him. Instead, he asked another question.


    Tian Mu thought that the other party was thinking that they might be hurt after entering that place. Only by using these elixirs to preserve their soul can they protect themselves well, so they had a good haircut. By the way, they gave each other many healing medicines in their hands.


    "I didn''t ask you this question, not for these things. Although I''m very pleased that you gave me these things, I mainly want to ask you if you have a magic medicine that can make people wake up briefly?" Qi Tianyu saw the bottles and cans given to him by the other party and showed a smile on his face.


    "You said earlier, of course I have this simple medicine, and it will never hurt my body." After rummaging through the package he brought, Tian Mu found another medicine.


    "That''s good, thanks to you. I just heard from your cousin that there is one. And your cousin does exist. If you don''t have one, I have to go to your cousin." Qi Tianyu looked at the things in his hand. It was really related to what he had heard before. Almost some of these things were just like you. He could know exactly what you were like.


    "Oh, I know what you mean. You''re going to use this on my cousin. Wake her up first, ask what''s going on inside, and then let her go. On the one hand, you can let yourself know what''s going on inside, and on the other hand, you can guarantee that she must be in a coma." When Tian Mu saw that the other party took out the tooth, he also reacted. The total time of a person''s coma should be limited. If he let his cousin wake up by force at this time, she would be in a coma for a longer time. In this way, when the next training comes, her cousin must be in a coma. In that case, she can only be in front of him People went into that place to train.


    "Huang Li, Huang Li."


    "Cousin, cousin."


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu quietly go to Huang Li''s side, give the medicine to each other, and then gently call each other''s name, hoping that each other can wake up earlier. After all, it''s not good if the city Lord finds out at this time.


    "Why are you? Where am I now? Did I come out of that place? What''s the situation now... " Not long after Huang Li came out of that place, he was in a coma. He didn''t know anything during this period of time. Now Huang Li woke up and was very surprised when he saw the two people in front of him.


    "Huang Li, do you mean to ask me these words? Shouldn''t I ask you, it''s clear that we all came out together. Why did you do such a thing on your own? What do you want us to do if you don''t have the ability to save your life from that place? " Although Qi Tianyu saw the other party''s skin and flesh, he knew that he shouldn''t scold the other party like this, but he couldn''t help it after all.


    "You It''s obvious that you two always forget me and go out together. No matter what I''m doing, you don''t assign me any tasks. Are you willing to say such words now? Since you don''t tell me what you are doing, why should I tell you when I do something? " Huang Li did this to prove that he was not a burden, but also to prove that he could succeed without relying on anyone. However, he didn''t expect that he was injured the first time he went in, and it seemed that the two people in front of him brought him back.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. You can think of this method. You should have a good rest first. By the way, we come here to ask you what''s going on inside?" Tian Mu saw that the two secrets were both concerned about each other. For the sake of each other, the people who did so began to blame each other and almost had a quarrel, so he quickly made peace with others.


    "Why should I tell you what''s going on inside? Is there any need for you to know? Anyway, I''ll do it by myself. When I go in again, I don''t have to tell you what''s going on inside." Huang Li hopes to know what he should do, but he always doesn''t want to make the other party happy at this time."Huang Li, just now I was so excited because I saw you injured. Don''t mind if I speak more forcefully. What''s going on inside? Tell me quickly. Next time I don''t need you to go in, I will go in and do it well." Qi Tianyu calms down and hopes that the other party can tell him what it is like inside.


    Huang Li was embarrassed to say anything when he saw the other side calm down and asked him to pay for it. After all, although he really wanted to go in by himself next time, he knew that he was injured now. If the other side''s training started immediately, he could not go in again. Even if he insisted on going in, he could not defeat him again Those things, so we can only tell each other, let each other in for themselves.


    "There are many types of animals in it, including almost all the types in my book. After I went in, I saw that the animals were almost numb on the scalp, but there was no way. After I went in, the animals were broken. I had to fight with each other as hard as I could, but soon I was at a disadvantage." Huang Li''s recollection of the scene at that time is creepy.


    "Then, how did you get out?" Tian Mu asked.


    "That book, in my luggage, I happened to bring a manual about animals, which contains the introduction of these animals, including the nemesis of those animals." Huang Li was very grateful that he had brought this pamphlet on a whim at that time and read it from time to time.

 Chapter 2901

    "Do you mean that you are really in great danger in it, and you can only rely on that pamphlet to save yourself in the end?" When Tian Mu saw that his cousin came out, he really suffered some skin injuries, but at least his life was not in danger. He was relieved to think that on the one hand, the life safety of his only relative was not persecuted, and on the other hand, another friend should not have too much problems after he went in. But he was surprised when he heard her words.


    In order to get the conditions promised by the city leader and prove that he can help Qi Tianyu do something great, Huang Li entered the animal kingdom without hesitation, but now he is afraid.


    "Beauty, I wish I were here. There are many sacred animals in it. I really dare not go in. Just come out and look for me after you go in and solve it." The Lord of the city and Huang Liyin Warcraft entered the animal kingdom together. Not long after that, he stopped the hidden Warcraft and left himself in the edge area.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I knew you were a coward." Although Huang Li kept as calm as possible when he came in, he could vaguely hear the roar of many animals when he came here, so he was trembling when he spoke, but he had no chance to flinch. If he was the Lord of the city, if he was in danger, the old lady might come in and kill her son, but what about him.


    Huang Li didn''t hope that Qi Tianyu would be at his side more than at this time. At least, even if he was in real danger, he believed that someone would save him. He didn''t know what to do if he was in danger? If you fall here, who will save yourself?


    "Whatever you say, I don''t dare to go inside any more, so you go in and get rid of all the animals inside. Just come out and pick me up. There''s no need to say anything else. I''ll tell you that although the name of the hidden Warcraft you sit down is not very advanced, it''s quite powerful because of its stealth skills. If you can''t see it If you really can''t fight those animals inside, you will continue to be invisible. Anyway, as long as it looks like this, the other party will not be able to attack you. "


    Although the city Lord is merciless and hopes that the other party can help him to complete the task successfully, he often comes in and suspects that he can''t complete the task. A girl can help her mother, so at this time, she knows that she should leave a way for Huang Li, so she thinks about it all the way You should tell the other party that as long as it is like this, although the other party can''t complete the task, he can still save his life.


    After listening to this sentence, Huang Li said that although the other party didn''t think about himself, in fact, both the inside and outside of the sentence meant to tell himself that he had to protect his life even if he couldn''t finish the task, so it was not good to say anything more. He just looked at the other party and went straight in.


    "Hidden Warcraft, I tell you, you need to take the person above you as your master during this period of time, so that you won''t be beaten after you come out, understand?" The Lord of the city is still not at ease, so he threatens hidden Warcraft.


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. Don''t you find that our cooperation is very tacit? No matter what you say, it won''t increase the possibility of us completing the task. We went straight in. " Huang Li also knew that even though he was very afraid, since he had come to this place, there was no way out, so he had to go in immediately, otherwise he was afraid that he would not have the courage to go in.


    The Lord of the city also knows that it is useless to say more, so he can only leave himself by watching one person and one beast. He goes farther and farther, hoping to complete the task smoothly.


    "Hidden Warcraft, have you been here before? Can you tell me what''s in it? I''m really a little scared now... " Because there were other people just now, the girl was very brave, but now she was only herself, so she couldn''t help being nervous and began to talk to hidden Warcraft.


    Hidden Warcraft is not a ball. How can you easily understand everyone''s meaning? In other words, the old lady trained this animal to understand her own meaning. Later, she let this animal use her son as the master, so this animal can also understand her son''s meaning. However, this animal can''t understand the girl''s meaning at all .


    "Roar -" before Huang Li got any answer from the animal, he heard his ears explode. It was obvious that a huge animal had come to him.


    Huang Li looked up and saw a big mouth. Zhang Xiang knew that the animal he was riding on was huge enough, but the animal beside him was several times larger than the one he had left.


    Huang Li''s martial class is average, but because of the environment he grew up in, he actually has a lot of herbs and poisons. After seeing this situation, although he was very nervous, he tried his best to keep calm. He took a pile of poisons from his arms and sprinkled them on the giant beast in front of him.


    Huang Li is very confident in his own medicine. He should be a hidden Warcraft who has taken antidotes or specially used antidotes. Even if other animals just give way to each other a little, they should become weak and weak, unable to be slaughtered by themselves. But what he never thought was that no matter how much the animals in front of him absorbed, it seemed that they would not be able to take it There was no effect."What''s the matter? How is that possible? Can''t it be that my medicine has failed? It''s impossible. I specially configured it before... " Huang Li looked at the animal in front of him who was very popular. If he hadn''t been riding an animal with a higher name, the bloody mouth around him might have bitten his neck. So he was more nervous. He could only take out more poison from his arms. He couldn''t care about what might happen later. He could only take a handful of poison in his hand All thrown out.


    "Roar -" Huang Li thought that this animal might just be resistant to that kind of drug or have a magical ability, but he never thought that after all his medicines were spilled out, nothing happened to the animal in front of him. According to his imagination, even if the animal in front of him didn''t get the effect he wanted, he would not be able to do it It should have a little effect, but the animal in front of it is more restless. It seems that if you don''t do it again, the animal in front of you is like biting yourself first.

 Chapter 2902

    "Hidden Warcraft, if you leave here, you must leave here. Don''t you see any other animals around you? If you don''t leave, we''ll both die here. Leave now Huang Li originally thought that he could come here to complete the task, because he had a lot of poison in his hand, so he thought he could meet the poison to complete the task, but he never thought how much money he had in his hand, which seemed to be of no use to these things. If it was like this, how could he leave here? Just rely on his little ability Li, where can I hope to kill all these animals?


    Huang Li drives the animal that he sits down to run out a little further, and wants to think of a way to see if there is any other way to make him complete the task. However, he did not expect that the animal under him was also tyrannical.


    In fact, hidden Warcraft is not a good tempered animal. After all, the fact that its name is so high in the ranking list means that its ability is also very high. Moreover, this animal is not like the little thing before. It is just like a girl. This animal has been growing up under the guidance of the old lady, so whether it is ability or not Courage is very enough, to see the side is not as good as their own animals have been shouting, hidden Warcraft can not help but also with the irritability.


    Hidden Warcraft well, although there is a little difference in the size of the animal around, if you apply, it may not be as good as the other party, but because this animal actually has a natural advantage of invisibility, so when the other party rushes to itself, it directly steals and runs to the back of the next animal, pounces on the back of this animal and bites the next one Blood gushed out from the animal''s neck.


    "Ah -" although Huang Li knew that someone might be sticking to it outside, he knew that the old lady might actually know the voice inside, but he couldn''t help it. After all, when the blood sprayed directly on his face, he had never experienced this kind of stimulation before, so he rushed out with a shout. Fortunately, he did, In fact, it''s surrounded by many animals now, so other animals completely cover up the scream when they are frantic.


    "Hidden Warcraft, you have such ability, but you are too irritable. When you rushed over just now, I almost fell off you." Huang Li was clinging to the animal''s back. As soon as the remaining animal ran directly over, he felt the incomparable shop. Moreover, when the animal was on the shop, he almost fell off it. However, he also knew that this time, it was really thanks to hidden Warcraft. If it wasn''t for this animal''s fatal attack at the critical time, I may have just died in that place, so it seems that although my ability is not enough, the animals who came in with me still have some ability.


    "Hidden Warcraft, it seems that this time it really depends on you. No wonder those people dare to let the city Lord in, because in fact most of the animals in this place just look very fierce. But the problem is that although the world is stronger than us, it is actually very similar to you, as long as the city Lord has enough courage to enter this place and follow you After that, you will naturally help each other and get rid of all this. " Huang Li also reflected the old lady''s good intentions at this time. It seems that the old lady really spent a lot of money on educating her son, but she didn''t think of her son, but she failed her heart.


    Although hidden Warcraft doesn''t know what the girl is talking about, it knows the order given by its master before. Its task is to kill all the animals in it. Only in this way can it go out. In this way, it won''t be beaten and scolded. Therefore, hidden Warcraft suddenly becomes manic after it comes in Come on, start biting the animals around you.


    "Ah, hidden Warcraft, your speed is too fast, and you are too bloody, even so you directly bite each other''s neck." At the beginning, Huang Li thought it might be the adult. He was too timid to come in. But after he stayed here for some time, he found that even if there was no danger, he could not stand it. Although the animal could protect himself and kill all the animals around him, the scene was too bloody. He was just sitting in the room If you really let yourself in again and again, I really don''t know if I can have the courage to come in every time.


    Hidden Warcraft didn''t understand what the girl was saying. What''s more, at this time, he was not in the mood to listen to others. He only knew that he had to kill all the animals around him immediately, so he had to bite and run.


    Huang Li got used to it after sitting on it for a period of time. After all, he couldn''t feel the smell after a long time. Maybe as long as he stayed here for a period of time, the animal could get rid of all the animals around him. At that time, he could leave here. Although it was a little uncomfortable, he could at least guarantee himself Huang Li can even imagine that he completely completed the task and then put forward the request.However, Huang Li did not expect that although the old lady had made great efforts for her son''s sake, she specially arranged some animals that were not very powerful to come to this place, but at the same time, these animals were not completely controlled by the old lady, and although the name of hidden Warcraft was not low on the list, it was not much higher, so it was very difficult for Huang Li to understand Actually, I met a god beast whose rank is similar to that of my own hidden Warcraft in this place.


    When hidden Warcraft actually saw the animal around him, it was a little bit empty. After all, of course, I knew what the animal was in front of me, and I knew that the animal in front of me actually had no obvious shortcomings compared with myself. If I didn''t really have this skill, and when the ranking was determined, because I had some days Because of the favorable time and location, I don''t know which animal is more powerful than the one in front of me. What''s more, the animal in front of me doesn''t agree with this ranking. So when I meet myself this time, the other party will never transport because of his deterrence. If I really fight, I''m not sure there is another person on me Whoever loses wins.


    "Roar -" of course, Huang Li didn''t know what was special about this animal, so when he met this animal, he was not surprised or alarmed. He thought that it was just like the usual hidden Warcraft, which could be easily solved.

 Chapter 2903

    Because Huang Li had never imagined the difference of the animal before, and had not observed the difference of the animal under him, he felt that it was very strange that the animal under him didn''t jump directly.


    "Hidden Warcraft, what''s going on? Why don''t you feel any pain here? Don''t you find that there is almost only one animal left? As long as we get rid of this animal, we can go back to pick up your master and go out to tell our people that the task has been completed. Don''t you want to go out urgently? Don''t you think the smell inside is very bad? "


    Huang Li already knew that the animal could not understand his meaning at all, so he could only talk and draw. On the one hand, he had to keep his body steady and make sure he didn''t fall down. He was afraid of when the animal would suddenly run out.


    The psychological process of hidden Warcraft at this time is much more complicated than that of this girl. Of course, I know that there is only one animal in front of me in this place, and other animals are very easy to solve. As long as I solve this animal, I can almost be sure that I can go out safely, but it''s very nice to solve this animal Easy, but it will be very difficult to do, after all, the other party has already ignited a raging anger after seeing themselves.


    Hidden Warcraft stands in the same place and doesn''t dare to move at all. After all, it doesn''t know what will happen if it moves. Moreover, when animals can''t guarantee that they can win, they won''t move unless they want to test each other. The two animals in front of them clearly know each other''s strength, so they won''t challenge each other at will.


    Hidden Warcraft is very thorough. It doesn''t want to fight with the animal in front of it, but the animal in front of it is totally different. Although it doesn''t dare to act rashly, it still wants to fight with the other party in essence. After all, its own race determines who is not good with the other party''s race. If the other party doesn''t rely on some strange and special abilities, hidden Warcraft will not fight with the other party Beasts can not be recognized as more powerful than their own race, so they must fight each other once to prove their strength for their race.


    After observing the hidden Warcraft for a period of time, the animal in front of him found that the other side didn''t mean to do it first, so he didn''t bother to take care of the other side any more. He ran directly at the other side and was about to bite the other side.


    Because the hidden Warcraft knows that it has little chance of winning now, so it can only use its stealth skills to directly disappear from the air, so that the other side has no way to bite itself.


    The other party''s race was judged to be inferior to the hidden Warcraft because of its stealth skill. Moreover, the other party''s race thinks that its own race is far superior to the hidden Warcraft in terms of its real strength. Therefore, before the hidden Warcraft exerts its stealth skill, the animal can barely keep calm. However, when the hidden Warcraft is invisible, it can''t keep quiet After that, it completely aroused the anger of the opposite animal, and the combat effectiveness of seeing the opposite animal was greatly improved.


    After the zoo opposite me entered me, he began to attack fiercely. He began to bite along the mark of hidden Warcraft. If he heard the sound of breaking air nearby, he could be sure that hidden Warcraft was there, so he rushed directly. Would Lan Lan have walked for several rounds? Although hidden Warcraft was not shaken by the other party, he fought with it because of this kind of fighting Before the battle is completely different, so the girl also found abnormal.


    "Hidden Warcraft, what''s the matter with you? How suddenly played this ability, and before you are not all of a sudden very ferocious rushed to let the other party fall? How come since you met this animal, you dare not fight face to face or fight first? Are you afraid of the animal in front of you? "


    Huang Li had been waiting for himself to leave and finish his task, but he didn''t expect that this would happen when he came to the last animal. If these animals were really powerful, what should he do if his hidden Warcraft was not his opponent?


    Huang Li knows very well that if these two animals fight, he is in a bad position. It is absolutely impossible for him to defeat each other by himself. After all, he can''t even beat the easiest animal. The animal in front of him is obviously more vicious. How can he let the other down?


    "Roar -" the animal on the opposite side has stopped completely now, and its anger and fighting power have almost reached the highest value. Therefore, even the invisible hidden Warcraft can''t catch up with the animal on the opposite side, especially the hidden Warcraft has Huang Li, so its speed has been reduced a little bit, although the reduced speed is the root for other animals This also can''t catch up with, but for this kind of animal with similar ability in front of us, it''s just this little speed gap that makes hidden Warcraft completely in a disadvantage.


    The animal on the opposite side can even see that it is the enemy of its own race. Now it is under its own suppression, so it has a higher quality. It directly jumps up and scratches. Because it has just escaped from the other side''s bloody mouth, hidden Warcraft doesn''t react at all at this time. It directly lets the animal on the opposite side scratch on its back and appears There was a bloodstain."Ah, hidden Warcraft, you are injured. What can you do now? I feel that you are not the opponent of the other side. Now you are injured again. You can''t beat the other side at all. What can I do? " Huang Li had been very worried before, and he was even more worried at this time, because he clearly saw that if he knew what to do, he would lose. But what can he do now?


    Huang Li looked at the animal in front of him and knew that he might die in the hands of this animal, because no one knew that he was here, so no one would rescue him, so his life might really end under the hands of this animal.


    I really didn''t think that I had experienced so many things before, and I had overcome so many difficulties, but in the process, because one of my impulses might lose my heart. In the final analysis, it was my own behavior that failed to solve the real problem, and also made myself fall into such a dilemma. It seems that I am really those people The burden of people, if not their own words, they will not be delayed.


    Huang Li''s heart was completely cold, and he knew that he might really die in this place, so he had to open his eyes again to look at the surrounding environment, to see the last scene he could see, and to see the opposite animal at a glance. It was the first time that he took a very serious look at the opposite animal, because at the beginning, he had been looking at the opposite animal I have already found that hidden Warcraft is afraid of each other, so I don''t care about it at all. Now that I want to die in this place because of each other, let me have a look again. At least I know what animal I died in. But I think too much. There are so many kinds of animals here that I didn''t seem to have before How to see yourself, even if you look at it again, what can you know?

 Chapter 2904

    But Huang Li didn''t think about it at all. It was because he saw the animal on the opposite side that he suddenly let himself really have a way to leave here.


    "Well? How can I feel that although most of the animals have not been seen here, I really feel very familiar with you. Where have I met you? It seems that I have definitely seen you in some place before. Have I ever seen animals of the same type as you? No, I don''t think I''ve ever seen an animal as big as you, or it''s in the book... "


    Huang Li didn''t pack up too many things when he went out, but the pamphlet for checking what kind of animal the little things were was always on him, so he took it out together. During this time, he had nothing to see except to develop drugs in his room, so he occasionally looked at it, although there was no special report Don''t worry about it, but I have a little impression. When I see the animal in front of me, I know where I should have seen it, and I think about it all at once.


    Although the animal in front of him doesn''t look like armor on the surface, he didn''t leave any trace on his opponent''s body during the fight with hidden Warcraft just now, so it seems that the surface of his opponent''s body should be very hard, so even if hidden Warcraft tried its best to grasp and bite, it didn''t let him flow a little My blood.


    The opposite animal''s eyes are not the same as ordinary animals. Instead, they are black and red. There is a strange light in their eyes. By the way, different pupil! Huang Li thought that he was already in the right place. He completely remembered which animal he was carrying in his book. Although he didn''t pay attention at that time, he didn''t remember the name of the animal, but he happened to think of the weakness of the animal.


    Huang Li remembers that when he read this book, Qi Tianyu was still there. Qi Tianyu kept teasing the ball. He naturally thought that this little thing had confused him before. That''s why he saw the book. When he introduced an animal as a different pupil, he specially looked up at this little thing.


    "Qi Tianyu, look at the introduction of an animal in my book. It says that the color of the two eyes is different. I remember that this little thing once puzzled me. The way seems to be to use the eyes. In this way, the eyes of this little thing should be like this, so it''s easier to confuse others. Do you think this animal has the same color What kind of ability? "


    At that time, Huang Li was just making those things by himself, which was rather boring. He finally had someone to accompany him, so he wanted to have a chat with him, so he just said something casually.


    Qi Tianyu just sat next to him thinking about where he should go to look for clues, so after hearing the girl''s question, he didn''t think carefully: "you think too much. Every animal also needs its own ability. This little thing has the ability to confuse people, but other animals don''t necessarily have it. And you have said that this animal has the ability to move The most obvious feature of things is that they have eyes of different colors. If this animal''s ability is to confuse others with its eyes, it will be too conspicuous. "


    Huang Li also nodded after listening to the other party''s words. What the other party really said was right. After all, for an animal, if it uses its most conspicuous place as its own weapon, it''s really a bit abnormal, so he continued to read the following introduction.


    "Qi Tianyu, you''re right. Alas, it''s an animal''s characteristic. It doesn''t confuse others. His eyes are just an abnormal phenomenon and have no effect at all. On the contrary, the animal''s characteristic is actually very large and hard. If you really fight with other animals, it''s very practical. After all, think about it If this animal can bite other animals at will, but other animals can''t hurt this animal at all, isn''t it very beneficial? "


    When Huang Li said that sentence at that time, he just played it down. He did not expect that one day it would come true, but he did not expect that one day he would stand opposite the animal. What he said at that time was the hidden Warcraft standing with him.


    Huang Li''s mood was a little calmer at that time. After all, when he read the introduction of the other party, he once found the animal opposite him. Although his whole body was basically very hard, and there was almost no place to be stabbed, he also saw that the animal''s forehead, that is, the position between his eyes, was the moving one The most vulnerable part of the object is that it dares not touch it. As long as it is punctured a little, the animal will be powerless and has no ability to resist.


    "Hidden Warcraft, I know you don''t understand me, but we have to cooperate now." Huang Li knew that these animals could not understand what he said and what he wanted to express, so he could only drive the hidden Warcraft to the other side. At the same time, he took out his weapon and poked it directly into the center of the animal''s forehead.


    When Huang Li walked out of this action, he was already in a cold sweat. After all, although he had fought with others before, his opponent was a similar race. He never thought that one day his opponent would be a giant."Keep going." Huang Li continued to drive away hidden Warcraft. He hardly dared to throw a whip at the animal before. Although he had thrown a whip at hidden Warcraft under the man''s command in the morning, most of the strength of the whip went to his arm. But at this time, even though he risked the possibility of being thrown down by the animal, he was very happy It has to let itself know what to do with the whip.


    Hidden Warcraft on the one hand because of the master''s command, so safely hide in this human, on the other hand, because in the morning, this human has moved himself. For such a long time, all the people have been beating and scolding themselves. Only this girl is so gentle to herself, that is why she has been dragging herself even at the risk of losing. This girl, who has never found such a critical girl, has thrown a whip on her body. Is it true that before this stupid human being found out, she is all over the world Is the Ministry able to leave here on its own? At such a critical moment, what is the other party doing?


    Of course, Huang Li clearly understood what effect his whip might have when he went down to hidden Warcraft, but now he really couldn''t think so much about it, because the animal couldn''t think about what he was thinking, and there was no way to communicate with him. So he could only choose this way, even after the whip went down, let the animal Animals are more irritable, carrying their own gallop up, the worst case is also much better than their own death here.

 Chapter 2905

    Sure enough, although the hidden Warcraft knew that its master had given him an order to take the girl out well, at this time, everything was not up to her. Moreover, the key was that the girl cheated herself. She was so gentle to herself when she was outside. At this critical time, she blamed herself for not being able to complete the task If Fang treats himself like this, then he doesn''t have to consider the identity of the other party. If he doesn''t have this burden, he can win the next animal.


    How can hidden Warcraft understand how many things the girl thinks in her heart? She only knows that the girl has made a face for herself. Although she is very gentle and harmless in front of her master, it doesn''t mean that everyone can play with a whip. So after the whip hits her, hidden Warcraft takes the girl on her body I hope I can drop the girl directly. After I go out, if the host asks me this question, I can say that the girl has no composition, so I fall down. Anyway, as long as I drop the girl and defeat the animal nearby, I can take the owner away.


    Huang Li had already made this preparation, so he grasped hidden Warcraft with one hand early, and raised his weapon with the other hand, which was the fatal weakness of another animal. Even if the speed of hidden Warcraft is accelerated, the girl is still sitting on it.


    At the beginning, hidden Warcraft was still running in a small range, hoping to throw the girl down in this place. But I didn''t expect that the girl was very stable, and suddenly lost a little bit of sense in her heart. She directly started to run around the whole field, which achieved the goal of the girl''s heart. At the beginning, the animal ran in a small circle At that time, there was no way to get close to another animal. Now that the animal starts to run around, it can always find a chance.


    The other animal can''t see where the hidden Warcraft is most of the time, so it can only make a circle in place. When it only listens to where the sound will come from, it will run quickly. So when the hidden Warcraft begins to run around the whole field, the animal will hear the sound quickly, and then rush up Go, this rush doesn''t matter. It goes directly to Huang Li''s weapon.


    Although Huang Li was not seen by the other animal, he could see the animal very actively. When he came across the animal, he carefully adjusted the angle of the weapon and tried to make the weapon stab the center of the animal''s forehead.


    Hidden Warcraft has been running crazily, hoping to throw the girl down, but suddenly found that there was a sound like the collapse of a mountain around him. When he turned his head to look at it, he still had a lot of facial expressions. He didn''t know what happened in this area. Why did the animal who had just been fighting with him suddenly fall down.


    "Hidden Warcraft, you still need to be around. Don''t you see that our task is finished?" Huang Li doesn''t dare to relax completely at this time. After all, he is still in this place. It seems that the hidden Warcraft can''t stop for a while. He is still running around. Huang Li has been injured a little before. What''s more, he feels that his body is going to be unable to support him. So he has to try his best to calm down Come on, try to calm this hidden Warcraft.


    At this time, hidden Warcraft finally saw the weapon in the girl''s hand, and there was blood on the weapon. With the sense of smell inside, of course, he could smell it, that is, the blood of the animal around him. How could it be? I just tried so hard to fight with this animal. No matter how I bit and grabbed, this animal was intact. How could this girl do it?


    Of course, hidden Warcraft just thought about this problem for a while and didn''t think about it any more. After all, it has nothing to do with itself. Now that I have finished the task that my master said, I should go out now.


    Huang Li could only feel that the animal had calmed down for a moment, and then he walked in the direction of entering. He should be looking for his own owner.


    "Beauty? How about you guys coming out? Is all this blood on you yours? How are you now? Are you okay? What''s going on inside? " The city Lord couldn''t wait for him to come back. When he was in a hurry, he saw that a man and a beast from afar came back, only to see that they were all bloodstained, and his heart was lifted up. However, since this man came back to this place, does it mean that all of them were solved?


    "Don''t ask. It''s all solved. Come on up and let''s go out together. You know I can''t hold on for long, and you should try to hide the blood on us." Huang Li doesn''t have the strength to explain to each other well now. What''s your situation? He can only tell each other what he can think of after a simple sentence, and then he won''t speak any more. Now he can only go out with a strong breath. After all, he has to keep his breath as much as possible, so that the old lady can''t find himself.


    The Lord of the city also saw that the girl didn''t want to talk to him any more, but at this time, he could understand each other. What''s more important is that the other party really helped him to complete the task, so he was very excited. As for the other party''s request, it was nothing more. The Lord of the city simply smeared the blood on the hidden Warcraft on his body to decorate it Come out a few, oneself also suffered the trace of injury, and this kind of words, after going out, don''t need to accept his mother''s cross examination."Qi Tianyu, the whole process is like this. Most of the animals in it are not the opponents of hidden Warcraft, so if you take this animal in, you don''t need to worry about most of them. You just need to do well, but the problem is that it is possible to find one or two very powerful animals. If you meet those animals after you go in, what should you do What shall we do? "


    Huang Li now also knows that the next training time should be for the person in front of him to go in for him. After all, the next training is impossible for him to go in intact. Even now, he can''t complete the task smoothly, let alone the next more difficult task.


    However, although Qi Tianyu knew his ability, he didn''t know at all. When man met those beasts, what was man''s ability? How high was man''s ability to draw with these animals? When Qi Tianyu faced a deeper test, could he really finish it successfully?


    "Don''t worry. Now that you have told me what you know, I will live up to your hope. Just have a good rest and I will finish the next task." No matter what he thought in his heart, Qi Tianyu comforted each other quietly.

 Chapter 2906

    "Qi Tianyu, don''t you believe me? "Huang Li looked at his silent face and suddenly uttered such a sentence. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He looked into her eyes and asked," how can you think so? I think you''ve done a good job. "


    "You don''t think so at all. You think I''m causing you trouble, do you?" Huang Li lowered her head and pulled the quilt tightly. The grievance in her heart surged up, making her not know how to express it.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Mu, standing on one side, felt the subtlety of the atmosphere. He turned his head to look at Qi Tianyu and said, "then you two talk first. I''ll go out for a while."


    Tian Mu wanted to brush past Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu caught him by the arm. "You don''t have to go. Just stay here."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think that he had any problem with Huang Li. He looked directly at Huang Li and said, "I really don''t think you have caused us any trouble. Huang Li, although your martial rank is not as high as your cousin''s, you are very smart and courageous. You can ride the hidden Warcraft into the alien world by yourself. I admire you very much. These are all sincere words."


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes didn''t dodge at all. Huang Li looked at him like this, and suddenly he understood that Qi Tianyu might really appreciate her. There was never any love between men and women. In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t notice what she was thinking. It was just that she was singing a monologue. Thinking of this, Huang Li''s mood is even worse.


    Instead of answering their questions, she lay down, turned her back to Qi Tianyu and said, "well, anyway, I''ve told you what you want to know. What you want to do next is to follow your own ideas."


    "Then you should have a good rest, and your injuries must be healed quickly. Don''t find yourself uncomfortable any more. You should know that if you are not lucky this time, it will be..."


    "I know. You don''t have to say that again." Huang Li interrupted him and closed his eyes impatiently.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk any more, Qi Tianyu nodded and said, "then we''ll go out alone."


    He walked out of Huang Li''s room with Tian Mu. Tian Mu looked at his expressionless face and sighed, "I really don''t know how to say you. Can''t you see why my cousin does this?"


    "Didn''t the city Lord also say that just now? She''s trying to prove herself


    "Qi Tianyu, you are really slow here. How can she just prove herself? He just wants to prove herself in front of you."


    Qi Tianyu was stunned for a while when he heard his words. He didn''t know what to say. Tian Mu then said, "even if you don''t get this feeling, don''t scold her any more. My cousin must be very sad now."


    "But I didn''t say anything to reprimand her. I really care..."


    "Forget it, you two can''t talk together. I don''t know what my cousin thinks Tian Mu didn''t break the window paper, because he knew that if he told Qi Tianyu her mind without Huang Li''s permission, Huang Li would be more dissatisfied. He''d better shut up. There are more things at present, and he doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to their feelings.


    He asked Qi Tianyu, "now you have decided to enter that place instead of your cousin."


    "Yes, I''m always curious about what the alien world looks like."


    "But you''ve also heard from your cousin. It seems that it''s really dangerous inside. It''s just such a low-level drill that makes your cousin hurt. If you go in, what will you do if you meet more advanced training?"


    "You know there is still a gap between Huang Li and me. Don''t you believe me so much?"


    "Of course I don''t believe you, I just..."


    "Well, Tianmu, if I can''t cope with it, don''t I still have you?" Qi Tianyu slapped him on the shoulder like a joke and said, "don''t worry too much. Tomorrow I''ll go in and explore the situation, and then I''ll come out and tell you."


    After Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu finished, they went to find the city Lord again. "Huang Li may not be able to go in any more. Although her injury is not serious, she has suffered a great mental blow. I don''t think she will be able to slow down for a while."


    "Is it really so serious? But didn''t you say it was a skin injury? " When Qi Tianyu said that, the city master was a little flustered. Although he said that he was really only thinking about himself, he still felt pity for the beauty.


    Qi Tianyu took a look at him and said slowly, "don''t be too nervous, as long as her life is not in danger."


    "I''ll see the beauty and see what''s wrong with her. If I can''t, I''ll go outside and invite a doctor in."


    "No, no, let''s talk about what to do with your training." Qi Tianyu stopped the Lord, and his face turned black immediately. "What can I do? Now only you can help me


    What he said was helpless, but Qi Tianyu laughed, "I''m better than Huang Li, but I don''t know how many. Why do you feel unhappy when I help you?""You are very thoughtful and have a lot of things in your mind. If I ask you to help me, you will try your best to ask for benefits from me."


    Qi Tianyu laughed in his heart. The boy didn''t seem to be too stupid. "Lord, you mean you don''t need me to help you."


    "No, you''d better help me. I can''t do it myself." Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the Lord quickly took his hand.


    Qi Tianyu pulled away from his palm and said, "it''s not impossible to help you, of course, but you said just now that I have conditions to exchange. As long as you agree, I will help you finish your task without saying a word."


    "OK, one or two of you have conditional transactions. How can I not know? Let''s just say it."


    "Don''t be in a hurry until it''s done. But the premise is that we can''t just say that you need to pay a price for this promise. "


    "What does that mean?"


    "Don''t you regard you as your master, you hidden Warcraft? You ask him to give me a master


    "Don''t take advantage of the fire. Hidden Warcraft is mine. It''s nothing if you ask him to recognize you."


    "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that if the hidden Warcraft recognizes me as the master, it will be much easier to do the following things. Besides, I''ve helped you. What if you go back on your promise in the future? I have suffered a great loss


    "Am I so untrustworthy?" The Lord of the city roared and almost jumped up.


    "Don''t get excited, Lord. I''m just in case? Besides, it''s just a master. I don''t intend to take it away. After I leave, isn''t this hidden Warcraft still owned by you? "


    "But..."


    "What can I do for you, Lord? If you think about it carefully, how difficult the task your mother arranged for you is. We''ve spared our lives to help you. If you don''t have any more expression, how can it be justified?"


    It seems that Qi Tianyu was moved. The city master lowered his head. He pulled his hand out for a long time, then hesitated and nodded, "well, I can do as you say, but there''s one thing we said, you should never hit me. He''s mine."

 Chapter 2907

    "Of course, of course, I won''t. I''m willing to give you all the balls. What''s my interest in this hidden Warcraft?"


    After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the city master also felt that there was a certain truth. After all, the man didn''t seem to have much nostalgia for the beast in his hand. In a few words, he gave it to himself. Presumably, he didn''t have much interest in the beast. The city master nodded, took Qi Tianyu to an open space in his room, and said to the void. "Hidden Warcraft, I''ll give you a task today. If you finish it well, you will be greatly rewarded."


    There was a small roar in the open space. It was the hidden Warcraft that was responding. Qi Tianyu looked at the city master and asked, "you might as well develop it. It''s hard for me to look at it like this."


    "You have so many things to do." The city master glared at him, took out the powder and sprinkled it on the open space. Hidden Warcraft was ahead of him. Qi Tianyu looked at the scratch on his body and knew that it was hurt inside. "It was hurt. Don''t you treat it?"


    "It''s just a small wound. What kind of treatment does such a beast need? It''s better after lying for a few days."


    Qi Tianyu took a look at him. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t express it. He went to hidden Warcraft himself, took out some miraculous drugs from the storage bag and put them into hidden Warcraft''s mouth. At first, hidden Warcraft didn''t want to take them, but when the first one was put into hidden Warcraft''s mouth, it knew that it was something good for it and swallowed it happily, When he looked up at Qi Tianyu, his eyes were clearly stained with kindness and joy.


    The city Lord looked at him and was very surprised. "I don''t think this guy seems to have seen you before."


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. He thought that when he showed his kindness to the hidden Warcraft that night, the hidden Warcraft replied to him. He must have never forgotten him.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and looked at the Lord, shaking his head innocently, "how can it be? It''s the first time I''ve seen this hidden Warcraft. "


    "But hidden Warcraft has never had such an expression on the outside world. It''s hard for you to cherish each other as soon as you meet."


    "Maybe, forget it, why bother about it? Didn''t you say you wanted it to recognize me as the master? Come on Qi Tianyu can''t wait to talk about it.


    The city Lord looked at Qi Tianyu and came forward with a snort. He grabbed the front leg of hidden Warcraft and lifted it up. Hidden Warcraft looked at the city Lord with some surprise. It was obvious that there was some fear in his eyes. "What are you looking at? Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you."


    The city master knew that hidden Warcraft was really afraid of himself, and coaxed him impatiently. Hidden Warcraft quickly lowered his head and obediently put his front leg on his hand. He took out a dagger from his sleeve and cut its front foot without thinking, so the blood flowed out.


    Qi Tianyu looked at not and frowned, "why do you spend such a big wound, just need a few drops of blood."


    The city Lord didn''t pay attention to Qi Tianyu. He took out a bottle and caught the blood left by it. He handed it to Qi Tianyu and said, "put your blood in."


    It was like a ritual class. Qi Tianyu had never seen such a ceremony to recognize the Lord. But looking at the solemn appearance of the Lord, he knew it was not a joke. He bit his finger and dropped a few drops into it.


    "You wait here. I''ll go to my mother."


    "Why go to your mother? Can''t you do it yourself?"


    "Of course not. You don''t see what level of Warcraft this hidden Warcraft is. Can I let him recognize the master at my level? Only my mother can do it. " Qi Tianyu was silent. He didn''t expect that the old lady had such ability.


    The city master took the bottle and ran to the old lady''s room. At this time, she was training the ball. The ball was trampled on the ground by her. Because she was not satisfied with its performance, she was trained again. After the city master came in, she saw such a scene.


    The ball turned its head and yelled at the city master wrongly. Because it was too scared, it unconsciously used the bewitching move. The city master was immediately attracted by it. He came up to the old lady and said, "mother, don''t always bully me. It''s still small. Can''t you teach me slowly?"


    The old lady saw that the little guy began to bewitch the city master again. She kicked him and said, "take it back quickly. If you don''t do it well, I won''t teach you a lesson."


    She kicked the ball so excited that he quickly took back the look in his eyes. The Lord immediately recovered. He scratched his head and looked at the wronged ball lying on the ground without any reaction. Instead, he handed the bottle to the old lady. "Mother, this is the blood of hidden Warcraft and me. You can recognize the Lord for us again."


    The old lady frowned strangely, "what''s the matter? It''s not that I''ve recognized the Lord for you for a long time. What do I have to do this time? "


    "Because after I came out from there with him, I felt that hidden Warcraft had changed a little and didn''t like to talk to people. I talked to him and he looked as if he didn''t understand. I thought if he had experienced too much in it and he didn''t pay attention to my master, so I thought you would give us two second masters and let him see clearly the relationship between us.""Does the hidden Warcraft have such courage? I''ve already tamed him. He dares not to listen to you. " Hearing this sentence, the expression on the old lady''s face immediately changed. She picked up the sabre as if she was going to find hidden Warcraft.


    The city Lord quickly stopped in front of her, "mother, don''t worry, I said it''s just my guess. Anyway, you''re just helping us recognize the Lord again. It''s not a big deal."


    "You are really good at finding things for me. Although it''s not a troublesome thing to recognize the Lord, it takes me a lot of energy."


    "I know, I know, mother, am I not begging you?" Hearing this, the city master immediately came forward and took the old lady''s hand.


    Looking at her son like this, the old lady helplessly smiles and shakes her head, "you really can''t help it. You just passed such a test, and you are proud of it."


    "Mother, if you know that I''ve done so well this time, you haven''t praised me yet. Take it as a reward for me."


    "Forget it, I can''t beat you anyway." The old lady took the bottle from him with a smile.


    When she turned her head, suddenly her whole body began to change. Her hair was flying, and it was as terrible as a wild animal with its hair blown open. When the city Lord saw this scene, he was a little afraid and quickly stepped back.


    The wind surged up and blew towards the old lady, enveloping her in the wind. She seemed to have changed her mind inside, and her back was bent up. The whole person was like a wild animal on the ground.

 Chapter 2908

    Looking at the ball, the ball could not help shaking. It ran to the foot of the city master and hid behind him. Although he had seen this scene many times, the city master was still scared every time. The connection between his mother and the beast was really very close. No matter how many times he could not adapt to the form his mother had become.


    The gale gathered the old lady in the middle. After a while, she was lying on the ground, like a beast ready to go. Because the wind confused the eyes of the city Lord, and his mother turned her back to him, so he could not see her line-up. He just shrank behind the pillar and watched the scene with fear.


    After a while, the ceremony seemed to be completed. The Lord of the city came up, the wind stopped, and the dancing curtains quieted down, leaving the place obediently.


    The city Lord asked cautiously, "mother, but it''s finished?"


    The old lady stood up from the ground, touched her sweat, kicked the broken bottle aside, and said to the Lord, "it''s finished, but son, I ask you, why do I think the blood in it is different?"


    "Ah! Is it? There''s nothing different. This is my blood. " The old lady looked at the wound on his hand, and then she nodded and said, "I''m really tired now. You go first. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Seeing his mother''s pale face and bloodless lips, the city Lord felt guilty. He stepped forward and lifted up his mother. "I''ll take you there to have a rest. Mother, how can I feel that your body is getting worse year by year? Before you just recognized the Lord, you never had such a big consumption."


    "There''s no way. The weaker my ability is, the stronger it is in my body. Time has passed, and I''m getting older. Over the years, I gradually feel that I can''t completely suppress it."


    "How could that be? Mother, you never mentioned it to me." Hearing this, the city Lord opened his eyes wide. His mother has always been very powerful in her own eyes and never made mistakes. He was very surprised to say such a thing today.


    The old lady touched her sweating hair, looked at her son and said, "that''s why I can''t wait to train you to complete my task. Son, mother can''t accompany you all her life. I really have my own things to do. When that day comes, I have to complete my mission, and you have to continue your mission. Do you know what mother means What do you mean? "


    Hearing this, the city Lord didn''t want to talk about it any more. He lowered his head and quietly helped his mother to the next reclining chair to sit down. "I''m sorry, mother. Have a good rest."


    "Silly boy, what can I do for you? I''m sorry. I''ll do everything I can to help you do. You just have to finish what I told you. Step by step, you can be on your own one day."


    The city Lord couldn''t listen any more. He gave a dull hum and ran out.


    The old lady looked at his back, a little strange, yelled a few words, see he did not look back, he is really tired, then closed his mouth, lying on the chair, she waved to the side is still shivering ball, the ball had to slowly move past, jumped to the chair.


    The old lady touched the soft fur of the ball and narrowed her eyes as if she were recalling the past. "If a beast like you can be well trained, it will be a different scenery. But I have taught you for a day, and I really can''t see any progress. Biting beast, I have promised your master not to force you any more, but it doesn''t mean that I will connive you, If you don''t improve next time, don''t blame me


    She has no sense of threat, but somehow she makes the ball feel chilly. Although the old lady''s martial arts level is not high, the power in her body seems endless and very intimidating. The ball always automatically succumbs to such a threat and dare not move.


    Hearing these words, she could only keep nodding like a rattle to show that she understood. The old lady slowly turned her head and looked at the ball lying on the side and didn''t dare to move. Some helplessly raised the corner of her mouth. "It''s clear that your master is also a wonderful person. How can you be such a timid and counsellor?"


    Hearing this sentence, the ball is like a rebuttal, Qi Tianyu is not my master, but looking at the eyes of the old woman''s heart, it dare not say anything, can only silently bear her humiliation.


    On the other side, the city master had rushed back to his room. Qi Tianyu was surprised to see that he had come back so soon. "Have you recognized the Lord so soon?"


    "Of course, don''t you feel anything?"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu felt that his body did have some changes. Although there was no big feeling, the feeling of suddenly moving in his heart was quite deep. He turned his head and looked at the hidden Warcraft lying on one side. Hidden Warcraft is also looking at him, a person a beast how to look at each other, suddenly nothing to say.Looking at this scene, the Lord of the city burst out laughing, "what are your eyes? It''s like a couple. "


    Listening to his sarcasm, Qi Tianyu doesn''t speak. He always cares for his subordinates. Even if he is a god beast, he will never scold them. His attitude is quite different from that of the city master who treats them as animals.


    Qi Tianyu stepped forward and touched the head of Yin Warcraft. Yin Warcraft also rubbed his hands obediently.


    "Look at you two. I don''t believe you''ve seen each other. How can this hidden Warcraft have such obvious intimacy to strangers?"


    "Maybe we have recognized the Lord, so it''s different to me." Qi Tianyu said perfunctorily, "I don''t know when the next training arranged by your mother will be?"


    "Right away. When it''s late, my mother will come out. Oh, no, maybe not today." The city master suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu took a fancy to him.


    "My mother just spent a lot of physical strength to help you two recognize the Lord. Now she is very weak. I''m afraid she can''t open the door of the alien world."


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to hear him say that. The old woman looked energetic and never tired. Was she exhausted just to help him and hidden Warcraft recognize the master.


    "When was your mother so weak?"


    "When did you ask such a strange question? Do you know what my mother used to be like?"


    The city Lord looked at Qi Tianyu with his head tilted and felt that there was something in his words.

 Chapter 2909

    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to touch the head of hidden Warcraft and didn''t look into his eyes. "Your mother is the Phoenix among people. Although her martial arts level is very low, her life style is different. How can she be exhausted just by recognizing the master. I can''t do it if you say that. "


    "Believe it or not, anyway, my mother''s body is not as good as before. Otherwise, she will not force me to finish this task this year. In the past, as long as I was coquettish, she would not change her mind this time. She has already made up her mind."


    "Are you so stubborn that you don''t want to listen to her?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words of the city leader. He really didn''t know whether he was not filial or too much cherishing his life.


    The city Lord shrugged helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. If I''m driven to the shelves like this, I''ll be dead. I can understand my mother''s forcing me to do things, but she''s too impatient. I''ve never met people from other worlds."


    "Lord, there is one thing I really want to ask. How did your mother open the door of the alien world? Does it depend on the magic weapon in her hand? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Mentioning this, the city Lord closed his mouth and seemed unwilling to talk about things. He came to Qi Tianyu and passed him. He suddenly lay down on the bed and closed his eyes and said, "anyway, what I promised you has been completed. You can go back today. When my mother needs me to train, I will send someone to call you."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to answer, Qi Tianyu didn''t force himself. Anyway, he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t take words out of this little guy''s mouth. Qi Tianyu turned around and was ready to go, but his trouser legs were hanged as soon as he took a step.


    He looked down at hidden Warcraft. It was pitifully looking at him, biting his trouser legs and refusing to let him go. Qi Tianyu tugged his leg and found that it didn''t want to let go, so he said with a smile, "you have another master in front of you. Don''t make him angry."


    Hearing this sentence, the hidden Warcraft seemed to realize something. He shrunk his neck like a reflex and hesitated to let go of Qi Tianyu''s mouth.


    Qi Tianyu left quickly. The city master who was watching hummed and kicked the hidden Warcraft angrily. "You are really loyal to the new master. I didn''t see you so close to me when I recognized the Lord to you."


    AI on such a foot, hidden Warcraft also did not dare to make a sound, can only sob a, to the city Lord bowed his head, looking at him this pair of submissive appearance, the city Lord is full of dissatisfaction, he does not like this hidden magic, because its character is really too weak, also do not know is by the mother training or hidden Warcraft itself is like this.


    "I still miss my golden bird. It has so much personality. No matter how tame or teasing I am, I will not bow my head. I have to be locked in a cage to keep it. Alas, speaking of this, where is my golden bird now?" The city Lord said to himself.


    When Qi Tianyu returned to his room, Tian Mu was anxiously waiting for him. As soon as he came back, he quickly welcomed him, "how about it?"


    "Don''t worry, no problem. I''ve asked the city leader to promise me, and there''s something else to gain."


    "What''s the harvest?"


    "I let the hidden Warcraft let me be the Lord."


    "Really? Even the Lord of the city can agree. "


    "He''s just a simple minded child who has never seen the world before. He''ll take the bait after a few words." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the calm and proud City Lord. He had never seen such a young man before. In fact, he could be tamed as long as he slapped him and gave him a piece of sugar.


    Tian Mu nodded and said, "it''s really up to you. When is the next training?"


    "I don''t know yet. When it comes to this, I''ll tell you. I think the old lady is a little strange."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She''s not as powerful as we look. There''s something hidden in her body. I just want her to help me identify with hidden Warcraft. I hear she''s exhausted and can''t move."


    "Really? When I saw that she could open the gate of the alien world, I thought she was something extraordinary. "


    "In fact, I''m also wondering where her unique ability comes from. I''m really curious. I must find out one day." Qi Tianyu seemed to swear to himself and said firmly.


    But Tian Mu didn''t think much about it. "We don''t have to dig into other people''s secrets. Now our Tian family''s secrets are the most important. We haven''t got a clue after so many days."


    "Don''t worry. Soon, the bridge will be straight when it reaches the bow. If you just worry, you may not be able to do it."


    "Forget it, you don''t want to educate me any more. My ears are going to be cocooned when I hear you say these words these days. Now I''m going to go back and see my cousin. What''s the matter?" Tian Mu said and went out the door. Qi Tianyu thought that he would obey the arrangement of the city leader at any time, so he waited in the room. After half an hour''s rest, suddenly there was a commotion outside the window. Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, but it was like someone was knocking on the door outside the window, and there was a sound.He went over to open the window and flew a feather to his face. Then a big wing flew on his face. Qi Tianyu quickly turned his face to block the blow. When he opened his eyes, he saw the golden bird outside the window, looking at him without blinking.


    "Why are you? Haven''t you left the city yet?" Qi Tianyu was surprised that the jinhuanniao he had let go would return to chengzhongfu.


    Jinhuanniao fluttered in front of Qi Tianyu for a while, as if implying something, but he didn''t dare to speak with his mouth closed. After all, if it caught other people''s attention, it would suffer again and be arrested.


    Qi Tianyu watched it flutter in front of him, but he didn''t see what it wanted to express. He asked strangely, "are you coming to me?"


    The golden bird did not make a sound, but shook his head desperately and nodded, thinking that he wanted to let him go with him.


    Qi Tianyu saw Jin huanniao''s anxious appearance and faintly felt that something was wrong. With intuition, he walked out of the room. Jin huanniao also flew over from the window and stood on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. He was petite and small, only the size of Qi Tianyu''s head, maybe a little smaller. Standing on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder, Qi Tianyu should not feel it A little tired.


    "Where do you want to take me?" When Qi Tianyu asked this question, the wings of jinhuanniao straightened to the left. Qi Tianyu walked out of the city with its instructions.


    When he came out, he found that he had forgotten to tell Tian Mu and Huang Li. Thinking that he would come back soon, he didn''t turn back. Jin huanniao met him all the way to an alley.


    here people are hurrying to and fro. But people are very indifferent. They will not show any expression when looking at him. When he is a stranger, he can''t even give his eyes. Qi Tianyu can''t help but want to Tucao. "If these people give him a little look, they can make complaints about their golden birds calling on their shoulders."

 Chapter 2910

    "Where the hell are you taking me? If you walk like this again, you''ll get out of the city. " Qi Tianyu thought it was to lead him to the alley, but found that the golden bird let him jump on the wall.


    Qi Tianyu stood on the wall and looked down. There was no way to go outside. If he went further, he should be out of the city. Jinhuanniao flew down from his shoulder and pointed to the front and kept chirping. His face looked very anxious.


    Looking at it like this, Qi Tianyu had no choice but to sigh. He jumped down the wall and left the city according to his instructions. After several miles, they came to a mountain forest. After they came here, Jin huanniao''s mood seemed to ease a lot. He slowly flew in front of him, and did not urge Qi Tianyu any more. He just kept turning back Looking at Qi Tianyu, it seems that he is observing whether he is left behind.


    Qi Tianyu followed it into the depths of the jungle, and finally saw a small nest at the entrance of a small cave. When he came here, Jin huanniao stopped going. He ran to the nest and looked at Qi Tianyu with his eyes open.


    "Is this your child?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but smell the sound. He squatted down and looked at the two young golden call birds in the nest. They were only the size of his fists. He was looking at the golden call birds with his mouth open as if he was crying for food. The shape of their tail is fish''s tail. It turns out that when they were young, their growth was quite different from that when they came of age. Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. It seems that what the city master said was true. "The golden warbler is self breeding, and there is no gender difference." At that time, Qi Tianyu was still very surprised when the city Lord said this. Now he believes it after seeing this scene.


    It''s impossible to have such a precious golden warbler around here, and the golden warbler has a litter of babies. It must be his own.


    Qi Tianyu is thinking about it, but jinhuanniao seems to be impatient. Qi Tianyu rushes over and drags his collar forward with his paw. Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what he wants to do, but he also follows his instructions and comes to the nest next to jinhuanniao.


    After seeing Qi Tianyu, the two little golden warblers opened their eyes as if they had seen a prey. They were flying to Qi Tianyu with their little wings. Qi Tianyu was a little strange. He fell in love with the big golden warbler who was also very anxious. The golden warbler looked at Qi Tianyu with a trace of helplessness and guilt.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what it meant. The big golden bird lowered its head and took out the two small golden birds and threw them at Qi Tianyu. So straight toward his face, Qi Tianyu had just wanted to retreat, but there was no time, the two golden call birds hit him in the face.


    Although jinhuanniao was very small, it also hurt Qi Tianyu''s face. Before he had time to drag them off his face, Qi Tianyu felt dizzy and his physical fitness disappeared.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to move, but he found that he couldn''t even move. The two golden call birds were lying on his face, as if they were assiduously absorbing something, while the big golden call bird next to him was watching, and his face was full of worry and anxiety.


    Qi Tianyu slowly felt some chaos in his brain. Since he just lay down on the ground, this scene looked very strange. On the other side, the big golden call bird slowly showed his joy, because at this time, the two golden call birds lying on Qi Tianyu''s face began to slowly fade their tails and change.


    Qi Tianyu fainted on the ground and was unconscious. However, he became stiff in the city Lord''s mansion away from him. The city Lord thought that he would not arrange training for him in his mother''s state tonight. But when it was time, his mother sent someone to urge him. The city Lord jumped out of bed and grabbed the messenger''s hand "Collar," you said is true, mother tonight also arrange training


    The guard, who was tied by his collar, stepped back nervously, nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, Lord of the city, how did the lady let me tell you? She said that she wanted you to go without delay."


    "What the hell? I thought my mother was so weak that she would not arrange any more."


    "It''s true that my wife seems to have a disease, but she has eaten a lot of pills and fruits in the room. Now her face is much better." As if he was not afraid of the suffering of the city master, the bodyguard also put on a fire.


    The city master glared at him and kicked him open. He ran to Qi Tianyu''s room and knocked on the door, but no one answered, "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing? Open the door quickly


    There was no sound in it. The Lord pushed the door open, but he couldn''t see a shadow. "Where did this guy go?"


    Holding his head, the city master could not help sighing. He turned and ran to Huang Li''s room. He pushed the door open without knocking. Tian Mu was startled by the movement. He stood up and yelled at the city master, "what are you doing! Disturb my cousin''s rest. "


    "I wish you were here. Tell me where Qi Tianyu has gone? Don''t you want him to wait in the room? "


    "Isn''t he here? He was there before I left." Tian Mu also some doubts of ask a way."Hurry to find it. My mother is urging me to practice now. Didn''t he say he would go in instead of me? No one is here! "


    "It''s impossible. Qi Tianyu told me that he would wait obediently." Tian Mu was surprised to hear him say that. When he ran to the room to see, Qi Tianyu was not here. When he questioned the guards nearby, he said that he didn''t see Qi Tianyu. He seemed to have disappeared from the Lord''s mansion.


    "What can I do? When my mother comes, no one can go in instead of me!" The Lord of the city was so anxious that he cried and stamped his feet in the same place.


    Tian Mu was also a little anxious. Qi Tianyu usually didn''t make such a sudden disappearance without reporting. How could he not even leave a note at this juncture?


    The city Lord was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything. He grabbed Tian Mu''s hand and said, "forget it. You and Huang Li, you two have to choose one to go in instead of me."


    "Aren''t you forcing people to do it? I never said that I would enter the alien world instead of you, and my sister is lying in bed in a coma now


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. Anyway, you promised. You also poked this basket. You must solve it for me." But the city master can''t listen any more. He plays a trick.


    Tian Mu helplessly helped up forehead, "how can this do?"

 Chapter 2911

    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? " Their noisy voice finally awakened Huang Li. Huang Li slowly woke up from his coma, rubbed his eyes and sat up slowly.


    Hearing Huang Li''s voice, Tian Mu quickly went back and held Huang Li up and said, "don''t get up, your injury is not good."


    "What are you shouting out there? I seem to have heard Qi Tianyu''s name. What''s wrong with him? " Huang Li is very worried to seize the hand of Tian Mu.


    "It''s the boy you''re worried about." Tian Mu sighed helplessly, knowing that he could not hide Huang Li, so he had to tell her the truth.


    "No! He won''t do such a thing. Haven''t you looked around? " Huang Li feels very strange. Qi Tianyu is a person who can''t make such low-level mistakes in her heart. How can her front foot disappear after she agrees with the city leader.


    "We don''t know. We''ve asked all the people we can. No one has seen him. Maybe he''s really gone."


    "And where did he go? Where do you think he''s going? " Huang Li asked quickly.


    Tian Mu shakes his head. After he and Qi Tianyu come to the city, the only place they are familiar with is the city master''s mansion. Besides the city master''s mansion, where will Qi Tianyu leave him? He really can''t imagine.


    The city master on one side rushed up and said to Huang Li, "your Qi Tianyu has disappeared. One of you can only go instead of me. You can''t break your promise. I have complied with all the conditions I promised you, and even recognized hidden Warcraft as the master for Qi Tianyu."


    "What? You let hidden Warcraft recognize Qi Tianyu as its master. " Hearing this, Huang Li exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, not long ago, this boy ran away for me. What is he doing?" Speaking of this, the Lord of the city is full of fire. At this critical moment, Qi Tianyu will not let it go easily.


    Huang Li is full of anxiety and helplessness. I''m afraid she''s the only one in the current situation. Tian Mu doesn''t know enough about those beasts, and even hasn''t touched hidden Warcraft. How can he rush into battle? Only she had experience. Although she was injured, it was not fatal.


    Huang Li wants to climb out of bed, Tian Mu quickly stops her, "you are injured, what do you want to do?"


    "Now only I can go. Qi Tianyu is not here. Can you go up?" Huang Li looked at him and said.


    "If you have to, of course it''s me. How can you drag your body?"


    "Tianmu, don''t make fun of me. You don''t know anything about it, and you haven''t even seen a few beasts in that army. Don''t make trouble here. Get out of the way."


    Tian Mu is dead in front of Huang Li, "I can''t let you drag this body, if something happens, I should die."


    "I won''t have an accident. It''s just some skin injuries. What are you thinking?" Huang Li pushes Tian Mu aside, and the two are deadlocked.


    The bodyguard outside came to call the Lord again, "Lord! My wife is urging you. Why are you not well now? "


    "You Shut up. I''ll be there in a minute Now the city Lord is in a mess. He quickly pushes Tian Mu away and says to Huang Li, "anyway, you haven''t hurt much. Come on, it''s just you. "


    " no way! " Tian Mu came forward again and stood in front of Huang Li. "I tell you, don''t give me an inch, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "What do you mean? Do you two want to break your promise and rebel? " The Lord of the city is also anxious. He shouts at them with his eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Huang Li sighed helplessly, "can''t we stop quarreling? In this case, we can solve the problem in front of us, can''t we? Tian Mu, if you don''t feel at ease, come with me. "


    Hearing what Huang Li said, the city master quickly received, "yes, since you are so worried, just go with Huang Li. There will be nothing wrong with you two."


    "But..."


    "What''s wrong? Let''s go! If my mother comes, it won''t be easy


    Tian Mu is also on the shelf. He has no choice but to agree. He scolds Qi Tianyu a thousand times in his heart. What''s the matter with him? At this critical moment, he drops the chain for him, but he doesn''t know that Qi Tianyu is in a coma in the jungle.


    The three of them got ready and came to the yard. The old lady was waiting for them. When she saw the Lord come out, she sighed impatiently, "what are you doing to waste such a long time?"


    The city master scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "mother, am I not doing the preparatory work there? We should cultivate a tacit understanding with hidden Warcraft. "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Get ready to go in. I can tell you that I''ve increased the level of this drill, and the number of beasts in it is twice that of last time."


    "What! Twice Hearing this, the city Lord can''t help but open his eyes. The drill just now has exhausted Huang Li and suffered countless injuries. How can it be doubled? Can Huang Li handle it?At this time, Huang Li also clenched her hand while sitting on the body of hidden Warcraft. She knew that she was supporting strongly, but there was no other way. If Qi Tianyu didn''t come, would it be difficult for them to do anything? It''s impossible. Huang Li feels that without Qi Tianyu, she can do well.


    The old lady said without any worry, "the last time you came out, you didn''t get hurt at all, and you finished so well. My mother was very pleased, thinking that maybe the task I gave you was a little simpler, so I helped you upgrade. How about it?"


    "Mother, you..." Hearing this sentence, the city master was faced with a great enemy, and his sweat was even flowing down his forehead. How could he make things self defeating? It was really helpless, but the old man said with a smile, "I have a lot of confidence in you. Go, son."


    The old lady patted the city Lord on the shoulder. She was very happy. The city Lord had to lower his head and did not speak. She silently touched the body of the hidden Warcraft next to him and sat on it. Soon he was able to see the hidden Warcraft as a whole.


    The voice of hidden Warcraft''s walking slowly rings, and takes them three into the alien world, because Tian Mu hides his breath in time. With his martial rank, the old lady can''t feel that there is someone else on the hidden Warcraft.


    After the three of them went in, the Lord of the city jumped down from the back of hidden Warcraft. He looked at Huang Li and said, "I''ll give it to you two."

 Chapter 2912

    When he said this, he felt guilty. He didn''t know if the two men could finish the task, but he didn''t have the courage to go in. He was twice as big as the beast. He was already worried last time. How could he dare to go in this time.


    Huang Li looked at him disdainfully, and did not answer. He patted the shadow of hidden Warcraft lightly, and hidden Warcraft ran.


    After watching them disappear, the city master scratched his head and squatted down. It was only at this moment that he felt useless. Over the years, he really didn''t make any progress.


    Sitting on the body of hidden Warcraft with his cousin, they slowly explored the way forward. Tian Mu was also very nervous. He patted Huang Li''s arm and said, "cousin, do you feel sick?"


    In fact, Huang Li is full of fatigue, just want to faint to sleep, but in this case, she can''t say it, so she forced to shake her head and smile at Tian Mu, "don''t worry, I''m ok. It''s definitely more dangerous here than last time. We both need to be careful. "


    "Well, cousin, if something happens, you just hide behind me. Don''t try to be brave, you know?" Tian Mu''s mind has already been calculated. He brings Huang Li in just to meet those beasts he doesn''t know or understand. Huang Li can give him some advice. He won''t let Huang Li risk anything.


    Just then, a series of roars came from their side. The sound was not big, but it was slowly approaching.


    Tian Mu''s heart was astringent, and he grasped the sword in his hand. Huang Li straightened his back, and the roaring voice began to rise gradually. When he saw the three sacred beasts coming towards him. Huang Li was relieved. "It''s not a high-level beast. Hidden Warcraft can deal with it alone."


    Just then, the three sacred beasts rushed up, and the hidden Warcraft roared and fought with them. Although the three sacred beasts said that their grades were low, they walked together and had a very tacit understanding. They had been hunting for a long time, and they had developed a very keen sense of tacit understanding. When they attacked the hidden Warcraft, they could hide, but they couldn''t hide, so they attacked together.


    After Huang Li found that these three Warcraft were not up to their expectations, he relaxed his vigilance. But at this time, one of them jumped up from behind and bit Huang Li''s left leg.


    Huang Li exclaimed, and Tian Mu also sat behind Huang Li. Originally, he had been paying attention to the fight between hidden Warcraft and the three sacred beasts, and had no time to pay attention to Huang Li. It was too late when he saw the Warcraft rushing up. He pulled out his sword and cut off the Warcraft biting Huang Li''s leg. The head of the Warcraft was cut off by Tian Mu so deeply.


    Although Huang Li was not bitten too much by him, there were several deep teeth holes on his leg, and he was bleeding. He was so flustered that he jumped down from the hidden Warcraft, tore up the cloth on his body, and quickly bandaged Huang Li''s wound.


    After Tian Mu cut off the head of the Warcraft, the two Warcraft were scared and ran away. Yin Warcraft wanted to take advantage of the victory, but he stopped smelling the blood behind him.


    At this time, Tian Mu was standing on the ground. He took Huang Li down from the back of hidden Warcraft, and looked at her injured leg with heartache. "I knew I wouldn''t let you in. How could this happen when I came in?"


    Huang Li knew that her reaction was too slow just now, and she didn''t notice the obvious attack. No wonder anyone. Although she said the pain in her leg was abnormal, she comforted Tian Mu and said, "it''s OK. Didn''t you help me stop it in time? It''s just a small injury. You can recover in a few days. "


    "You''re kidding! There should be venom in the teeth of this kind of beast. Even I, who don''t know much about the beast, know it. "


    Huang Li knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she lowered her head. She took out a few miraculous drugs from her storage bag and took them. She said, "look, it''s OK. I still have the medicine. The poison won''t attack soon. I''ll make up the medicine as soon as I go out."


    Tian Mu shook his head. "No, you can''t go in with me any more. I''ll send you back to stay with the city Lord now. After I finish solving the Warcraft with hidden Warcraft, I''ll pick you up."


    "How can you do it alone! You don''t understand. I can''t leave you. " Huang Li grabs Tian Mu''s hand. Although she can only get along with this cousin for a few days, this kind of blood relationship is getting deeper and deeper. Knowing that the person in front of her is her relative, how can she let him alone be in danger.


    Tian Mu patted her hand and said, "cousin, you look down on me too much. I''m a member of the Tian family. I''ve been proud of the Tian family and the Bai family since I was a child. This little Warcraft is nothing in my eyes."


    "Cousin! I... "


    "Don''t say any more. If you''re resisting, I''ll knock you out."


    "No! Don''t knock me out When Huang Li heard what he said, he spoke quickly.


    "Then you just stay there and I''ll see you off." Huang Li really can''t survive him, and now he has a serious injury on his leg, and Tian Mu will really give him trouble, so he has to nod helplessly.After that, Tian Mubian held Huang Li on the back of Yin Warcraft. He patted Yin Warcraft on the back and said, "go back to the Lord of the city."


    When he heard the word "Lord of the city", he knew what he was going to do. He turned around and quickly ran to the place where the Lord of the city had just come down.


    The Lord of the city is squatting on the ground, waiting in boredom. When he sees them coming back, he is very surprised. Tian Mu takes Huang Li down again. As soon as he leaves the body of hidden Warcraft, they hurry up.


    The city master was surprised, and quickly pulled them to one side and said, "why do you come back? What if my mother finds out?" He was worried that the old lady would see their voices, but in fact, the old lady was sitting leisurely beside the tea table in the yard tasting tea. Last time, she was very worried about observing the trend, but this time, she was not so worried. In her heart, her son could really be on her own, so she didn''t spend too much time observing it.


    Tanmu said, "what are you nervous about? Since there is no movement outside, she must not have found it


    "Pay attention if you don''t find it. What are you doing when you come back?"


    "Huang Li is injured. Take care of her. I''ll take care of the rest." Tian Mu throws Huang Li in his arms on the Lord. The Lord hugs Huang Li reflexively, but Huang Li struggles to get down from him. He says to Tian Mu, "I don''t need him to take care of me. You just need to take care of yourself."


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at them saying this one by one, the city master couldn''t feel his head.


    "Don''t you see my cousin''s feet?" Tian Mu didn''t shout at him curiously.

 Chapter 2913

    Then the city Lord looked down at the blood still flowing on Huang Li''s feet. He was shocked. "Is this what those beasts bit inside?"


    "Or who did." The city Lord was so surprised that he could not speak. With so much blood, how painful Huang Li should be. He did not dare to imagine.


    The city master felt ashamed. He helped Huang Li to sit on the ground and said to her, "don''t run away because of your injury. Stay here for me."


    Huang Li pushed him away. He really didn''t want to talk to him. Looking at the worried look of the city master, Tian Mu put down a snack and said a few words to Huang Li. Then he sat on the back of Yin Warcraft again and rushed to the depths of the alien world with him.


    Huang Li had to look at the void. The breathing voice of hidden Warcraft became weaker and weaker. He knew that they had gone far away.


    In the side of the city Lord looking at Huang Li embarrassed appearance, sorry to say, "did not expect really so dangerous, really sorry."


    "What are you sorry for? This is our agreement. No matter what happens to me, it''s not your fault." Huang Li didn''t blame him. He just blamed himself for not being able to help. The Lord of the city was speechless. For the first time, he deeply felt his incompetence.


    The city Lord silently took out a handful of elixir from his storage bag and put it into Huang Li''s hand. He slowly said, "this is what I brought in to mend my body. You can eat it quickly. It will stop bleeding."


    Huang Li is not polite either. He eats directly. They wait for Tian Mu to come back here without saying a word, but their heart is in their throat.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu, who is deep in the jungle, slowly transforms. His consciousness wakes up, but he can''t move. With great difficulty, he opens his eyes. Qi Tianyu feels that something moist is licking his face beside his cheek. He wants to avoid it, but it takes him a long time to move his head. It seems that he is aware of his movement and licks it I''ll work harder with his stuff.


    Qi Tianyu felt uncomfortable all over, and cried out from his throat, "go, go away..."


    Hearing this sentence, the object no longer touched him. Qi Tianyu was relieved and moved his hands and feet slowly. It was not easy for him to move. Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and his vision changed from dark to light. Then he found that he was still in the woods there.


    Rubbing his dizzy head, Qi Tianyu looked aside and was shocked. He saw a big golden warbler staring at him without blinking. Behind him, there were two smaller golden warblers that were just like his hair.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu shook his head and carefully wanted to recall what happened before he was in a coma. He remembered that he was thrown two small golden birds by the big golden bird, and the two small golden birds were lying on him, absorbing the spiritual power in his body. He did not remember the later things.


    "So it is." Qi Tianyu was a little angry after he communicated with each other. He also saved the big golden bird, but it used him to help its children.


    He didn''t think that the two little birds could absorb so much of their strength. He didn''t even feel that they could use his strength.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu was able to move, the big golden bird seemed very happy to jump over to him. He jumped on his shoulder.


    But this time Qi Tianyu didn''t let him stop. He patted his shoulder and took the bird off his shoulder. After being hit, the bird had to fly in mid air to look at Qi Tianyu.


    It seems to be very sorry to Qi Tianyu kept flapping wings, but Qi Tianyu looked at it coldly, "you are really ungrateful, I saved you, but you treat me like this."


    This jinhuanniao is very psychic. It seems to feel Qi Tianyu''s anger. It flies over and covers Qi Tianyu''s face. Qi Tianyu doesn''t avoid it because he can feel his physical fitness slowly recovering. It seems that jinhuanniao is healing for him, but the loss of internal spiritual power is not jinhuanniao, which specializes in treating trauma Birds can heal.


    After a while, he left Qi Tianyu''s face. Qi Tianyu only felt a layer of physical recovery, and there was no obvious change.


    He rubbed his face, and found that it was really bad luck, good intentions did not repay, this thing unexpectedly let him encounter, really think so, he felt something was rubbing at his feet.


    what as like as two peas of small gold calling birds, he has looked down from the shape of the fishtail and has become the same form of the big golden bird. Through his ability, he has completed the transformation. Qi Tianyu does not know what to do with them, and can only stand and watch them all the time.


    But the two little golden birds seemed to be very close to him, with Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power. I''m afraid that this feeling of belonging to the same vein made them close. The two little golden calling birds chirped at Qi Tianyu''s feet and rubbed his feet incessantly, as if they were very close to him to express their love.Qi Tianyu has no choice but to take back his feet. It''s just bad luck for him to help the golden bird.


    Qi Tianyu turned around and was ready to leave. He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, and whether something would happen to the city Lord''s mansion. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu''s tutorial was accelerated.


    But after a few steps, he found that there was something strange behind him. When he looked back, the three golden call birds just looked at him and followed him all the way.


    "What are you doing? I''ve already helped you a lot. Are you still chasing me like this?"


    The two little golden birds couldn''t understand what Qi Tianyu wanted to express? However, the big golden bird knew what Qi Tianyu meant, but it didn''t mean to leave. Instead, it led the two golden birds closer to him.


    Qi Tianyu can''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter? Do the three golden birds want to claim it? But he didn''t mean that. Although he was a rare beast, if he took the three golden birds into the city hall, wouldn''t it be bad that the city master knew that he had let the three golden birds go?


    Qi Tianyu said to them helplessly, "you can''t follow. I''ll go by myself."


    Qi Tianyu turned to go, but the three golden birds still followed him.


    "What''s the matter with you? You just don''t want to let me go, do you? " Unexpectedly, the big golden bird even nodded.


    Qi Tianyu was helpless, "what''s the matter? He was wronged by the three beasts!"


    No way, Qi Tianyu had to take out the box of the ball from his arms. This is the nest of the ball. Now it can only be given to the three golden call birds. He put the box on the ground. The big golden call bird understood what he meant and led two small golden call birds to go in. Qi Tianyu closed the box and put it in his arms. He didn''t expect to get the three golden call birds. It was a harvest.

 Chapter 2914

    He quickly rushed back to the Lord''s mansion, but it was quiet. When he came to the room, Qi Tianyu didn''t find Tianmu. He vaguely felt as if something had happened. After he opened Huang Li''s door, it was empty. Qi Tianyu rushed to the yard.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to see that the old lady was tasting tea slowly, and there was an empty door beside her. He rushed up to the old lady and said, "old lady, did you let your son start training again?"


    Qi Tianyu''s sudden visit surprised the old lady. He looked at Qi Tianyu''s dirty appearance and asked, "where are you going! Didn''t I tell you not to run around if you want to stay in my Lord''s mansion? "


    But Qi Tianyu was not in the mood to say this to her. He asked one after another, "is it like what I said that you let your son train again?"


    "What''s your business? You''re a little too much in charge Old lady Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk to him. She tasted her tea again.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her appearance, worthy of stamping. He wanted to enter the alien world through the door beside him. Seeing this scene, the old lady was flustered and quickly stopped him, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to save people now!"


    "Save people, are you kidding? My son is well trained. Can I help you? Qi Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much. "


    "You know your son''s strength. If something happens to him, you won''t feel better."


    "This Don''t talk about it. My son is different now The old lady didn''t believe Qi Tianyu''s words at all. After pushing him away, she said to the bodyguards beside him, "press him away. Don''t disturb my son''s drill here."


    The bodyguards next to him nodded and came forward to escort Qi Tianyu.


    But Qi Tianyu was not so obedient. He beat them down with a wave. Regardless of the old lady''s obstruction, he would rush in.


    Even if the old lady grasped Qi Tianyu''s hand, she couldn''t stop him from entering the alien world. Now the old lady was very angry. She yelled at Qi Tianyu, "don''t go in! This is not where you can get in! "


    But Qi Tianyu couldn''t listen. He threw away the old lady''s hand and rushed in. The old lady wanted to go in with her, but then she removed her foot. She watched Qi Tianyu''s back disappear coldly. "Hum, since you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Without a beast, Qi Tianyu can last one or two rounds at most. I don''t think Qi Tianyu can come out safely. Just now she stopped him just because she didn''t want her to go in and die. Since Qi Tianyu is so ignorant, she doesn''t have to stop him. Let him go in and die.


    Angry and helpless, the old lady turned around and sat back in her chair.


    After Qi Tianyu went in, he found that it was foggy here. The alien world and the human world were really very different. "Is there anyone, Lord of the city, Huang Li?"


    Qi Tianyu cried like this. Just shout a few words, there is a voice nearby, "don''t shout, you are eager to hear my mother?"


    Qi Tianyu quickly looked in that direction and saw the city Lord and Huang Li sitting on the ground. Qi Tianyu was very happy and rushed up, "Why are you two here?"


    "I have to ask you, what''s the matter with you? How did you get in? And why did you disappear when I was looking for you? Did you do it on purpose The city Lord questioned him one after another.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu burst in suddenly, he should be angry. Qi Tianyu also knew that it was his fault, so he had to apologize, "it''s hard to say at this time, but I didn''t mean to disappear."


    "I think you did it on purpose. How did you get in? Did you ignore my mother''s obstruction? Did you reveal anything to her? Don''t you think I''m looking for someone to replace me? " The city Lord thought of this, don''t panic. He quickly pulled Qi Tianyu''s hand and roared.


    Qi Tianyu shook off his hand, "don''t worry. I didn''t disclose this to your mother."


    "Good over there, good over there." The city Lord supported his heart and finally relaxed his heart.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Huang Li, who was sitting on the ground. She lowered her head and said nothing. She didn''t react to her approach, so she squatted down and said to Huang Li, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer me? How can you come in with your injuries? "


    "Then what? Can''t I do without you? Even if I''m injured, I have to finish my task. " Huang Li suddenly raised his head and yelled at him.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised, looking at her speechless for a moment, looking at Qi Tianyu''s stunned expression. Huang libian knew that she was making use of the excuse again. What''s the use of her anger? Qi Tianyu will not know what she is thinking.


    Huang Li restrained his temper and said as gently as possible, "after you left, we have no other choice but to let Tian Mu and I come in together to replace the Lord of the city."


    "What about Tian Mu? You let him in alone? ""There''s no way. I''m injured. I really can''t follow him, or I''ll drag him down and bring him trouble." Huang Li told the truth.


    "Are you hurt? Where is the injury? " Hearing that Huang Li was injured, Qi Tianyu was very nervous and quickly stopped her hand.


    Huang Li was a little stunned for a moment, but she immediately said, "it''s on her leg."


    Qi Tianyu lifted her skirt and saw the wound on her leg. It was very deep indeed. Although she had taken a lot of miraculous drugs, the wound had been ulcerated gradually. The toxicity of those sacred animals was very great. If it wasn''t for these miraculous drugs hanging, Huang Li would not be able to see her leg now.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart is complicated. He doesn''t know whether to blame Huang Li or to love her.


    See Qi Tianyu has been looking at his legs, Huang Li is also a bit awkward, she moved his legs, put down the skirt, "you don''t care about me, hurry to see my cousin, I''m afraid he can''t deal with it alone."


    "I''ll go to him in a moment, but now you have to cure your leg, or if it festers like this again, you won''t want it."


    "No, my cousin will be able to come out soon. When he takes me out, I''ll prepare the medicine."


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. What do you think you are? Huang Li, can you see yourself clearly? " Qi Tianyu had no choice but to shout to Huang Li.


    Huang Li suddenly choked, she felt his nose sour, almost shed tears, but she forced to roar back, "you care about me, even if I have no legs, and you have nothing to do with it."

 Chapter 2915

    Seeing that the two of them were at each other''s end, the city leader also saw that their atmosphere was different. But if they roared like this again, the mother outside would hear that he would suffer.


    The city Lord quickly squatted down and said to them, "please, both of you, keep your voice down."


    Qi Tianyu sighed, knowing that he could not compete with Huang Li. The woman was too stubborn. Qi Tianyu took out the box from his arms, released the big golden bird, and said to it, "now is the time for you to repay your kindness. Help me cure this woman''s leg."


    "Isn''t this my golden bird? Why are you there? " Seeing the golden bird suddenly appear, the Lord of the city can''t help shouting.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he lifted Huang Li''s skirt up again and held her gently. Huang Li was stunned when he held her in his arms. I can''t say a word.


    The golden warbler came up to Huang Li''s leg and smelled it for a while. He didn''t know what he was feeling. He opened his mouth, bit off the piece of cloth around Huang Li''s leg, spread his wings and jumped up.


    Huang Li is surprised, want to retract leg, but was pressed by Qi Tianyu, "don''t move, it helps you heal again."


    Qi Tianyu''s tone is rare mild, Huang Li is a Leng, no longer speak, obediently lean on his arms.


    Although it''s very troublesome to treat this kind of injury, it''s not a big deal for this kind of mature golden bird. After a while, it cured Huang Li''s injury. When he opened his wings, Huang Li found that a hole in his skin was gone. After gently touching it, he only felt the blood flowing out at that time, and that piece seemed to be intact No trace was left.


    "It''s amazing. What is it? That''s the ability. " Huang Li raised his head and said to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was very close to her. As soon as she looked up, she almost closed Qi Tianyu''s chin. Huang Li could not help but scream and quickly lowered her head.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t care. He let go of Huang Li and said, "you wait here. I''ll go to Tian Mu and tell me his specific location."


    "He, he''s over there..." Huang Li points out that Qi Tianyu stands up and flies to the other side, and the golden bird takes off with him.


    "Come back here, you golden bird! Who is your master? " However, the city master, who was watching this scene, roared angrily. He couldn''t believe that his jinhuanniao was in Qi Tianyu''s hands. At that time, he thoroughly investigated the whole city and found no trace of jinhuanniao. Unexpectedly, he was in Qi Tianyu''s hands. He was so angry.


    But at this time, Huang Li''s heart was very complicated, and he didn''t respond to the chirp of the city Lord nearby.


    "Qi Tianyu is a liar! Asshole, he cheated my golden bird and kept it from me for such a long time. He even let hidden Warcraft recognize him as the master. He must have the idea of abducting my hidden Warcraft again. I''m so stupid, Qi Tianyu! I Pooh, liar, asshole. " The Lord of the city hopped and scolded, but no one answered him.


    Really scolded tired, the city Lord squatted down and said to Huang Li, "can''t you hear me? Why don''t you say a word back? "


    At this time, Huang Li just looked at the direction of Qi Tianyu''s disappearance and said nothing.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been dead. There''s nothing here. What are you looking at? " The city Lord pushed Huang Li. Huang Li looked back at him, but his eyes were cold. "You''ve scolded enough. Can you shut up? If you let us keep our voice down, we won''t be afraid that your voice will reach your mother''s ears!"


    Hearing this, the Lord quickly covered his mouth. Qi Tianyu flew for a while and found that the fog was getting heavier and heavier. Some of them couldn''t distinguish the direction. According to the position Huang Ligang had just indicated, he might not be able to find Tian Mu. After all, Tian Mu and hidden magic are invisible.


    "What''s to be done? Golden call bird, can you get the breath of hidden Warcraft? You''ve been with it for a while Qi Tianyu asked the golden bird flying beside him.


    Golden warbler shakes its head, and its function is not to search for things. Although it is familiar with the smell of hidden Warcraft, the surrounding environment is so complex that it is impossible to distinguish the direction of hidden Warcraft at once.


    "Forget it, you can''t do it." Qi Tianyu shook his head. "I''m already a master servant relationship with hidden Warcraft. If it can transmit information to me, I can feel it. Why doesn''t it react at all?"


    Qi Tianyu thought that he could not help but keep his breath. Since hidden Warcraft didn''t send him a message, let him send it to hidden Warcraft.


    Qi Tianyu kept reciting hidden Warcraft in his heart, trying to indicate his position to it.


    At this time, hidden Warcraft finally felt Qi Tianyu''s call, he raised his head from the killing, and Tian Mu on the side also felt the change of hidden Warcraft, he panted on hidden Warcraft''s back and said, "what''s the matter with you, the Warcraft in front of you has not been solved, don''t be distracted."Tian Mu''s voice was very weak, as if he had been seriously injured, but no one could see him in the void.


    Hidden Warcraft suddenly died to roar a, turn round then ran up, farmland wood is taken on his back to stagger, nearly fell down.


    "What do you do? Hidden Warcraft, don''t run. We can kill this beast just a little closer. "


    When he noticed the change of the hidden Warcraft''s movement, the entangled god beast rushed up. But the speed of the hidden Warcraft was very fast. Coupled with the role of invisibility, the god beast chased for a long time and lost the trace of the hidden Warcraft.


    On the back of hidden Warcraft, Tian Mu was very upset. "What''s the matter with you? Hidden Warcraft. "


    Hidden Warcraft naturally can''t answer him, he just ran all the way. There is an obvious bloodstain in their underground, which is scattered along the direction of their running. I don''t know who the wound is. He and hidden Warcraft were injured.


    "It''s really useful. I''ve already felt the breath of hidden Warcraft." Qi Tianyu''s closed eyes suddenly opened and roared happily.


    The waiting bird was startled by Qi Tianyu''s roar. It landed its wings on his shoulder and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu turned and ran in the other direction. After a while, he got together with hidden Warcraft. Because he couldn''t see the shadow of hidden Warcraft, Qi Tianyu was hit head-on by him, and Qi Tianyu fell to the ground. He rubbed his back and said, "what''s the matter? You can''t even see the way? Hidden Warcraft. "


    Just then Qi Tianyu felt that he had a big object lying on his body. He really kept licking his face with his moist tongue.


    "Don''t..." Qi Tianyu pushed away his big head and got up from the ground.


    "Qi Tianyu is you!" Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu''s voice and shadow and could not help shouting.


    "Tianmu. I finally found you Qi Tianyu is also very excited. Although he can''t see Tian Mu, he can hear Tian Mu''s voice clearly.

 Chapter 2916

    "Qi Tianyu? Come here quickly and let''s go in together. The situation inside is more difficult than we thought Although Tian Mu is a little resentful of the other party now, after all, what he said before was that the other party was recently, but the other party suddenly disappeared at the most important time of the matter, which forced him and his cousin to come in. However, he also knows that he can''t just blame the other party for this matter, and he has found that it''s really very difficult. If the other party comes in alone, it''s OK Can be very serious injury, so did not say anything, just to greet the other side to come quickly.


    Qi Tianyu also had some guilt. After all, he said it himself before. He could come in alone, so the other party didn''t make any preparation at all. He didn''t expect that he would disappear suddenly and push the other party to a dead end. Fortunately, he came back in time. Otherwise, the other party might not have anything to do here. In that case, he would die I''m sorry, but I don''t care to talk about these things at this time. After all, I feel that the smell of blood is very strong, so I''d better solve the animals with each other first.


    Qi Tianyu can easily find his own hidden Warcraft through the relationship between his heart and hidden Warcraft. He can easily turn over and sit on the back of hidden Warcraft and directly sit with Tian Mu.


    "I''m sorry, Tian Mu. I didn''t mean to disappear suddenly just now. I didn''t expect that what happened just now. I''ll go out and explain to you about the specific situation." Although Qi Tianyu knew that he didn''t have time to explain too much at this time, he also knew that he should explain one sentence, otherwise it would be bad for the other party to think that he was on the run.


    "It''s OK. Of course, I know that you are not the kind of person to escape. Since you leave, it means that you have something important to do. It''s just that I can''t do it alone. You can see that my arms and legs have been injured. Although it looks good on the surface, hidden Warcraft has actually suffered a lot of serious injuries." Tian Mu doesn''t blame the other party for doing his own business at this time. After all, no one guessed. At this time, the old lady asked the members to arrange training, but she was injured in it, so she still had some nagging.


    Qi Tianyu is very close to Tian Mu now. Naturally, he can easily see that there are many serious injuries on his opponent''s body. If he doesn''t deal with them in time, he may lose too much blood. And look at his hidden Warcraft. Although hidden Warcraft can''t see too much fatal damage on the surface, it''s easy to judge from the thick smell of blood When he came out, the animal must have been injured. At this time, I couldn''t help but appreciate the golden call birds I brought back. I didn''t expect that this time I had such a chance.


    "Tian Mu, let''s not go to the middle first. I''ll help you deal with the wound for a while." Qi Tianyu stopped hidden Warcraft in time, and called golden warbler out of the box again.


    "I know that our injuries are very serious, but you also know that it''s very urgent now. It''s not the time to heal. You also know some healing methods, so you should know that it takes a long time for us to heal these injuries. We don''t have such a long time to waste. Let''s hurry in and solve the animals inside I''m not sure. I''m about to kill a beast. As a result, you''re coming. Let''s go in and find the animal again. " Of course, Tian Mu knows how serious his injury is, but it''s because he knows how serious it is that he can''t waste his time.


    "Of course I know what you said, but don''t be afraid. I won''t be long. What do you think it is?" Qi Tianyu has completely got the three golden call birds out of the box and put them in front of the opposite person, so that the opposite person can have a good look at what they are holding.


    "Gold calls birds?" Tian Mu knew about it before, so when he saw it, he naturally recognized each other. He also knew that this magical golden bird could quickly cure a very serious injury. He didn''t expect that he would have such an opportunity when he went out. Now it seems that even if he went out and delayed his time, he doesn''t need to feel guilty.


    "Yes, I went out just because of this little thing. I didn''t expect that I would go out for so long, and the training time was just right. At this time, we''d better stop talking nonsense first, and quickly cure your kindness, and then we can go all out to solve all the monsters in it." Qi Tianyu directly let the three golden call birds go out together. All the injuries on Tian Mu and Yin Warcraft were cured in a very short time.


    "It''s really a good thing. No wonder everyone in this place went out to look for it like crazy after the golden bird disappeared suddenly. Now it seems that it''s really powerful, but it''s cheap. You got the golden bird." Tian Mu looked at each other, a little envious and said to each other.


    Qi Tianyu did not know whether he could nod his head at will. After all, when he went out to get these little things, such a big thing happened here. If he did not go out, the people in front of him would not be hurt, including the girl, so these are his responsibilities. Even if he can cure these people, what then? He had been exposed in front of the old woman, which was a loophole that he could not escape."Well, since our injuries have been completely treated, let''s go in as soon as possible. As I said to you just now, there is an animal inside that has been almost beaten by us. If we go in as soon as possible and make up for it, there should be no big problem." Tian Mu has been thinking about the animal he is about to kill. After all, the animals in it are very powerful. Killing one is one.


    "What kind of animals did you find in it? Can we handle it? " Qi Tianyu didn''t have the courage to go in and solve the animals with each other directly. After all, if he was a normal self, there would be no big problem. But now his ability in his body is less than half. If he went in, could he really complete the task smoothly?


    "After I went in, I had a general look. Although I''m not very familiar with those animals, I can basically judge the abilities of those animals. I think the abilities of most animals are far less than those of hidden Warcraft. Less than one-third of them can be equal to hidden Warcraft. As for those who can really say that we will eat when we fight with hidden Warcraft If we continue to deal with it all the time, there will be no problem at all, but we are afraid that the animals will come together. We have no way to deal with it. "


    When Tian Mu went in, he actually had a look at the whole situation, but he came to the conclusion that he would not lose too badly, but the problem was that almost all the animals flocked to him, so he had no way to deal with it. That''s why he was injured.

 Chapter 2917

    "So in fact, if we fight one-on-one, we have no problem at all. Even one-on-two or even one-on-three, we have a chance to win. But it''s just that when all the animals fight together, we will be at a disadvantage..." Qi Tianyu meditated on the current situation. After all, it''s really a huge challenge for him. If he doesn''t lose his ability at all, there may be a little hope. But now he has become like this. If he really goes in and tries hard, there may be no chance of winning.


    "That''s what it looks like, but you know these animals will not decide according to the way we fight. They will only come up to fight when they see people coming in or animals coming in. Maybe Huang Li was better yesterday, but what we came in today is a higher level training ground, so we surrounded them all at once Of course. " Of course, Tian Mu hated this kind of form, but there was no way.


    "Can we find a way for these animals to fight with us alone?" Although there was no way for Qi Tianyu to realize, he still stood in the same place, hoping to find a more suitable way to complete the task.


    "Qi Tianyu, it''s not like what you would do. Generally speaking, you shouldn''t believe in your ability very much. You should be able to solve the problem of how all these animals become like this today." Tian Mu has always seen the other side confident and even conceited since he met him. Although it has been proved that the other side can succeed every time, he is actually dissatisfied with the other side''s attitude many times in his heart. However, he did not expect that he wanted to fight hard now, but the other side has some escape.


    "This Forget it, Tian Mu. Let me tell you the truth. In fact, before I came in, my ability was consumed by more than half because of some special reasons. The ability I can play now is about half of my usual ability. If I really go in, I''m not sure I can succeed. "


    Qi Tianyu certainly understood each other''s meaning. If his ability seemed to be the same as usual, he would not think of these methods. But today, there is really no other way. If he went in because of his mistake and killed one beast and two people, he would never forgive himself.


    "What? How could that be Tian Mugang was still wondering why the other side suddenly changed their usual way of doing things. Now he understood why the other side wanted to do the same thing just now. But at this time, he didn''t understand what had happened to the other side, why he not only brought back the three golden birds, but also lost half of his spiritual power.


    In Tian Mu''s heart, the ability of the opposite person is very positive. Most people are not opponents of each other. Even if they can fight with each other, they won''t spend so much of each other''s spiritual power. Moreover, according to the time, the time for each other to go out is not very long. How can they lose half of their ability all at once It''s incredible.


    "Tian Mu, I know you must have a lot of doubts in your heart, but it''s not the right time at all, and I can''t explain those things to you. After all, even I haven''t figured out what''s going on, so let''s think about it first. After all, you said just now, we won''t talk about it if we fight alone, so we must think of a way Come on, let the animals fight with us one on one. "


    Qi Tianyu certainly understands that the other party is very confused about his action just now, but it''s a waste of time if he explains it now. After all, how can he persuade others to believe something that he can''t trust? So let''s talk about it after going out. The most important thing at present is to figure out a way first.


    "Qi Tianyu, I''m not talking about you. Your idea is just whimsical. If the other party is human, we can communicate with each other well or design some technology to let the other party fight with us alone. But the other party is an animal, they can''t understand us, they can''t communicate with us, and they can''t consider you What are you talking about? That''s why the premise you assumed is not tenable. How can I work with you to find a way? It''s better to work together than to look like this! "


    Although Tian Mu knows that the ability of the opposite person has dropped by more than half, he also knows that he and the other party are not likely to win after they go in like this, but there is no other way, so in his mind, if you go in and fight directly, you still have a little chance of winning, but if you just think about it here, there will be no limit It''s not good for your side to procrastinate.


    "I think we can make use of the advantages of hidden Warcraft. Didn''t you just say that when the animals see the animals coming from the outside, or the human beings coming from the outside, they will attack each other. But you also know that we have stealth skills here. If we go in stealthily, those animals can''t find us at all And they won''t attack us? " Qi Tianyu took a look at his side and finally thought of this method.


    "I think there are some loopholes in the method you think of. After all, you know that the animals have a very sensitive sense of smell, so even if you hardly make any sound, the animals can''t see you, but it doesn''t rule out that some animals can judge by their sense of smell, and there are some new creatures in it." After listening to the other party''s suggestion, Tian Mu felt that he had some approval, but after careful thinking, he finally put forward his disagreement. After all, he had trained five senses before, and even if two of them disappeared, he would not rule out using other senses to supplement them."You''re right, but I''ve thought about it before. I''ve heard Huang Li say that when you were training in the army, you lost some of the five senses. What did you do when you lost your sense of smell?" Since Qi Tianyu said that way, he must have thought it over carefully, so he has actually considered all these things, but he still needs the other party to take the initiative, so that he can naturally ask the other party this question.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. In our previous training, we used a kind of special powder. After we smelled it, we would be short-lived, and we couldn''t smell any flavor. But it''s wrong. You know that we took the initiative to smell those flavors, and we also took the initiative to absorb those powders. So if you want to use this method, you need to use it Let the animals take the initiative to absorb the drugs, this is simply impossible Tian Mu seriously considered the feasibility of this method.

 Chapter 2918

    "I think that although it''s difficult, it''s much easier than if we go in directly and fight with the animals all at once. I go in directly and sprinkle the powder on the ground. At least the animals in that piece can be forced to absorb the powder. In this way, we can ensure that at least half of the animals can''t smell us. In addition, we can also ensure that the animals can''t smell us Some animals with less sensitive sense of smell should not be able to smell other strange smell from so many animals. "


    Qi Tianyu, of course, knows that there are still loopholes in his plan, but he can''t care about so many. After all, he thinks the plan is reasonable if he can complete it in such a short time. As long as he can do this, he will succeed.


    "You were right at that time, but now there is the last and most serious problem left. Otherwise, I used it before, but I don''t have it here, let alone need so much. You know, our medicines are supplied according to people. I have a little bit left before, but after walking for so long, I don''t know Where did you throw it, so I can''t take out the powder you need now. You just know there is such a way, but we don''t have anything at all. "


    Tian Mu saw that after the other party''s careful consideration, he also agreed with this point of view, but when he was ready to take out the powder, he reflected that he didn''t have enough powder in his hand.


    "I know you don''t have it here, but doesn''t your cousin have it either?" In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t expect the person in front of him to get what he needed at the beginning. After all, he had found out the other party for a long time. Although he had used the medicine, there was only a little in his hand. If something happened, it was not enough for him. So he still needed to get what he needed from the girl Yes.


    "How could my cousin have such a thing? You should know that although my cousin seemed to have lived with us for a period of time when she was a child, she was still a little girl at that time and could not have these things in her hands. Later, she lived outside all the time. She only went back during this period of time. How could there be things for training there? " Although Tian Mu has regarded himself as the only relative of his cousin, he is not superficially recognized, so in fact many things about girls are not very clear.


    "Let''s go back and ask. Let''s go back and see if your cousin has such things. If there are, we can take them. If not, we can think of other ways. After all, we know that we can''t act rashly this time. If anything happens, none of us can afford it." When Qi Tianyu came in this time, he had already beaten the old lady, so there will be very important things to solve after he went out this time. He must not waste all his spiritual power in it.


    "Well, since you think my cousin has such things, let''s go back and ask. After all, I don''t know much about my cousin. Let''s go back and see if we can get what we need from you. If we can, we will do it according to your plan first." Tian Mu himself couldn''t think of a better way for a while, so he could only agree with each other''s method.


    Qi Tianyu remembers the route he took when he came here, so it''s very convenient to go back. He soon returned to the place where he just came in.


    "Qi Tianyu, how are you back?" Huang Li saw it from a distance, and the man came to him. Although there was a thick fog, he could feel that it must be the man in his heart, so he stood up and ran to ask him.


    At the beginning, the city Lord didn''t see the reason at all, but the girl around him had already run out, so he had to stand up. At this time, he also saw the direction where the two people left. There was indeed a human eye, which should be the two people he just saw leaving. But this period of time is too short. It''s really enough for the two people to solve the problem Face all the animals? Are these two really so powerful? Is the gap between myself and these people really so big?


    "Qi Tianyu, you''ve solved all the animals in it so quickly. You''re too good." Although the city Lord thought that the time was too short, he didn''t think of any other possibility. After all, in his heart, the two men went in, and they would never come out before solving the problems of the animals. Moreover, it seemed that the two men didn''t suffer much damage.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu don''t care at all. Now they are asking the city leader around them. They just ask Huang Li, "do you know that when training in that army, they will use a kind of medicine that can hide their sense of smell. Do you have enough of this medicine?"


    Huang Li was relieved to see that neither of them was hurt. After listening to the other''s question, he also reflected that the other side should not solve the animals inside, but thought of another way. This is the difference between himself and these people. He only wanted to defeat the animals with his own strength after he came in, and these people would come back after he came in Think of other ways."I''ve heard of the medicine you said before, and I do have some in my hand, but I don''t know if you can use it enough. After all, if you are using it to make those animals lose their sense of smell, you should need a lot of it." Although Huang Li has a lot of things in his mind, he knows that things are very urgent now, so he has no time to think wildly. He can only answer the other party''s questions with the other party''s ideas, but he hasn''t pulled out too much for a long time, so he can only ask the other party this way.


    "I think it''s a little less, don''t you think?" Although Tian Mu didn''t think his cousin had this kind of medicine at the beginning, he was only a little surprised when he came back to see that the surface was actually taken out. After all, his cousin''s parents were actually in that place, so it should be understandable if the two people wanted to give his cousin some medicine for self-defense, so they were not too surprised On the contrary, he asked the people around him whether the amount was enough.


    "Of course, there are a few, but you know it''s better to have one than none at this time. Let''s take this thing and try to find some sensitive animals and kill them. In this way, those animals will be forced to absorb it and then they won''t be able to smell us." Qi Tianyu certainly knows that there are really few medicines for those giant animals, but these animals can be divided into purposes. The stronger ones are stronger, or they have other characteristics, so he only needs to find those animals with strong sense of smell and sprinkle them.

 Chapter 2919

    "Although your method is very good, it''s too difficult to implement it. Let me tell you what are the difficulties in your method. First, we must determine which animals have a sensitive sense of smell before we do it. We can''t do that at all. Second, we need to put these powders into those olfactory organs very accurately The more sensitive animals go there. In this process, we may have been found, and we can''t quietly scatter all these things. In the end, even if they are really scattered, we can''t be sure whether the animals really lose their sense of smell because of this little drug, so we can pass through After some tossing and turning, we may be doing nothing at all. "


    Tian Mu certainly understood each other''s ideas, but for himself, instead of doing these laborious things, it''s better to go in and have a break. With his own ability, I don''t believe that I can''t break out, and I don''t believe that I really can''t complete his task. After all, for that old lady, if I really want to let the city master succeed Complete the task, go out safely, this training should not be difficult to that part.


    In analyzing the other party''s method, Tian Mu also talked about his idea with several other people. After all, he thinks his idea should be reasonable. If these people really use this method to solve problems, it may waste a lot of time.


    "This..." The Lord of the city was standing beside him and didn''t speak, but he heard that his mother would not make it too difficult for her to complete the task. But now it seems that even Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu may not be able to complete the task successfully. The Lord of the city is really puzzled.


    "Qi Tianyu, is it really very difficult for you to come in this time? The last time I came in, most of the animals were not very powerful. They would shiver when they saw the hidden Warcraft. And once the two animals fight, it''s our side that has the upper hand. Only when we get to the last animal, it means that they have suppressed the hidden Warcraft. But in fact, I think if the two animals really compare If you get up, you may not be able to tell a winner or loser in a short time, so I also assumed yesterday that if this city Lord comes to this place, he will be injured more seriously than me at most. In fact, his life will not be in danger. " After listening to these two conversations, Huang Li actually didn''t understand a bit. After all, he didn''t come last time, so he knew more about the last time.


    Huang Li thinks that since he was able to basically complete the task the last time, and the person around him was also able to basically complete the task, the training this time is difficult, even if the two people in front of him are not difficult. How can these two people feel difficult, and even need other ways to solve the problem?


    "Huang Li, what you mean is that you think the last task was actually simple, but we don''t think this task didn''t kill people. Although I haven''t gone in to study it carefully, your cousin and I say that there are about one third of the animals that are just a little different from the ability of hidden Warcraft, and even two or three animals that are almost the same as the ability of hidden Warcraft The key is that except for these two or three special animals, other animals are all attacked by the following groups, which is really very difficult for us. "


    After listening to the girl''s words, Qi Tianyu also felt that he didn''t understand. After all, this training should only be one level higher than the last one. How can it become so difficult all of a sudden?


    "I don''t know. The last time these animals saw us, they didn''t seem to attack us in groups. On the contrary, they kept coming up and fighting with us. Although I did suffer some skin injuries, they were not fatal injuries, so I thought that even if this person came in, he could finish his task smoothly That''s why I feel that the old lady just means to exercise her son. She doesn''t mean to push her son to the extreme. As long as the city master is brave enough to come in, she doesn''t have to be afraid of danger. In fact, there''s no too difficult problem. "


    Huang Li was quite flustered when he was inside, and he was really surprised, so he went out and then fell into a coma for such a long time. But in fact, if he calmed down now and thought about it, the situation in the world at that time was not so critical, and the most important problem was that before he came in, the old lady might not know when she had put him out This animal''s weakness was told to his son, so if the man came in, it might be easier to solve the animal. That''s why this time, although he had been injured and had been in a coma for so long, he still chose to come into this place and didn''t need his cousin to come in.


    "How do I feel that if it''s really like what you said, there may be some problems that we didn''t think of. If it''s really as easy as the last training, but the difficulty has risen a lot this time, it should not happen. After all, when the old woman opened this place It never occurred to me that it was not my son who came in, so the old lady should not be so cruel to her son. "Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu also reflected it at this time. If it''s really like this, something that they don''t know must have happened. Qi Tianyu is a little more relaxed, because he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He just listened to the people around him, but Tian Mu''s heart standing beside him has actually started a storm After all, I can see with my own eyes how bad the situation is inside. If the city leader goes in, he may not be able to go out before long.


    "Let''s calm down first. If we can make sure that the training of this place is not that the city master is giving full play to his strength, or even if we add a little bit of extraordinary play, if there is no way to complete the training of this place, we can almost be sure that something we don''t know has happened." Qi Tianyu said this to the Lord of the city. He just wanted the Lord to show his real strength and tell them what happened.

 Chapter 2920

    Although the city Lord didn''t completely believe in the people in front of him, and showed all his strength in front of the women, he knew that he didn''t care about these things at this time. He had to go out and think of other ways, so he didn''t hesitate to release all his strength.


    When the city Lord released all her strength, although the girl''s face didn''t change, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu''s face changed. After all, the girl''s strength was almost the same as that of the other side, so they couldn''t see what the strength of the other side was like. But the strength of these two people was far above this person, so they could be very strong Clearly see the strength of the other side, Qi Tianyu smooth judgment, even if it is his ability now, only a small half of the original, in front of this person''s strength can not compete with himself now.


    "Tianmu, you can see that in fact, this person''s strength is less than half of yours. If the old lady thinks that this person can successfully complete such a task by releasing all his strength, how can you become what you just looked like when you go in alone?" Qi Tianyu''s face was dignified and said to the people around him.


    "But if it''s really like this, what''s the matter? It can''t be the old lady who wants to put her son in a desperate situation and release greater potential, or who wants to die and have a future life?" Tian Mu didn''t even dare to believe what she said. After all, this is the only son of the old lady. It should be the old lady''s heart and soul. How could the old lady be willing to let her son fall into such a desperate situation?


    "What you said is certainly wrong. My mother will not treat me like this. I am my mother''s only son, and you know that I must be forced to do this in the future. If not, my mother will not force me. What if I really die here? Didn''t my mother think about it? Don''t say that my mother will come in. If that happens to me, my mother won''t have time to come in and rescue me. Moreover, you know that the place of cultivation was a little closer to the outside last time, so my mother might be able to come in and rescue me. But this time, this place has actually gone in a lot more than the last time, and my mother can only help me Vaguely hear the voice inside, so I can''t even know what happened inside me, let alone come in to save me. "


    The city Lord didn''t agree with each other. After all, the mother was very clear about herself. If the mother really wanted to kill herself, she would have given her enough things to protect her life. But before she came in this time, the mother''s attitude towards herself was that she and her mother usually depended on each other So long the child can''t see the difference between the mother, so he can''t believe what the other person said.


    "Since you don''t believe what we said, if you tell me what''s going on, your mother did all this. You''ll tell me what happened then. Now, you''ve heard that it was very easy to train last time, but this time, my uncle will kill you directly Do you have any reason to explain what it looks like to die here? "


    Tian Mu was already a little angry at this time. Originally, he was just helping the other side to complete the training task. How could he suddenly become murderous everywhere.


    "How can I know? Anyway, my mother didn''t do it on purpose. My mother would never let me fall into such a dangerous state." The Lord of the city believes in his mother very much. After all, his mother has been raising her for so many years, and she has been so kind to her all the time. She almost responds to every request. Even this time, because she didn''t reach her mother''s satisfaction at first, she sent herself to this place, and she has always maintained a step-by-step attitude towards herself, How can you hurt yourself as the other party said?


    "Will Did the old lady find out? " Huang Li hasn''t said anything since just now. After all, he doesn''t know what happened. But when the people around him suddenly say that, he has also reflected. It''s true that the old lady won''t do anything bad to her son. But what if the old lady also knows that it''s not her son who comes in? If it''s really this If you look like this, you can understand why it has become so difficult.


    "This If you say that, it makes sense. In this way, on the one hand, the old lady can be alert to her son and tell him the situation inside. In fact, your mother knows all about it and will never let you do such a thing. On the other hand, she can kill two birds with one stone, It''s no surprise that your mother made it. " Tian Mu is very angry now, so he says to the Lord directly.


    "I think it''s possible. Although it''s not possible for the whole family, it''s actually very unlikely. After all, when I just came in, the old lady had been guarding outside all the time. If it wasn''t her own son, how could she have been guarding outside all the time? And when I wanted to spread it, the old lady''s expression was not faking, which made the old lady feel that It''s really my son inside. Even if I know that my son is staying in it with other people, I can''t make it like this. After all, the old lady should know that if there are difficulties in it, the most difficult thing to escape is her son, even if it''s just a little bit. Why shouldn''t the old lady do such things? "Qi Tianyu, of course, saw that the opposite person was already a little angry, but he still thought rationally after all, and then stopped the opposite person from guessing. After all, when he just broke in, what he saw with his eyes should not be false. So although it is possible, it is not possible. On the contrary, he thought of another thing.


    "Lord, when I came in just now, I found that although your mother was very healthy on the surface, I felt that her face was actually the foundation piled up by some miraculous drugs. Now it suddenly became very unstable. What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu thought the old lady was strange when he came in, but he didn''t care about these things at that time.


    "Don''t you blame it? I told you before that when I recognized the Lord for you, my mother''s vitality was greatly damaged. Now if I want to help me open this training place, I need to add some abilities, which has become what you see now. " The Lord explained.


    "But I looked really strange just now, as if there was a very strong domination in your mother? Anyway, I don''t know. I just think that your mother''s state is different from that of ordinary people when she is weak. Even if ordinary people use too many elixirs after she is weak, she won''t be like your mother. It seems that she is very strong in spirit, but... " Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to express what he saw. After all, although he could see it, he had never seen it before, so he couldn''t judge and describe it.

 Chapter 2921

    After listening to Qi Tianyu, the city leader was stunned. After all, he did know other things, but he didn''t judge these things by his mother''s present appearance. It seems that the person in front of him is really capable. But since he is like this, he can''t let the person in front of him mix in his own affairs. After all, I''m not good at it If the person in front of him discovers his mother''s secret, it''s not good.


    "What are you talking about? It''s because of you that my mother has become what she is now. You don''t want to shirk responsibility. I tell you, this time you must help me finish the task well, and you won''t be in charge of things after that. " The city Lord tried his best to act as if nothing had happened, and then said this to the other side.


    "Why do you talk like that?" Although Tian Mu doesn''t know what''s going on outside, he also knows that people around him should be thinking about each other when they say such words, but he didn''t expect that the other party would talk like that, as if he had any intention.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I speak. Anyway, I''ve agreed this time, and I''ve given you conditions. In this case, you must help me finish this task, but after this time, you don''t have to worry about it any more." At the beginning, the city Lord was very happy that the other side helped him, and he didn''t think it was bad. But what his mother said to him during this period had a great impact on his mood. He always felt that if he continued to do so, he would waste his mother''s good intentions, so he couldn''t go on like this, let alone face to face These people are determined not to let them continue to be involved in this matter. After all, they feel that something is wrong.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such ambition at that time. I thought you would ask us to help you finish all the training. I didn''t expect that you wanted to do the training by yourself at that time, but you must think clearly that the training was very difficult. If you went in by yourself, you might have been scared to death." At the beginning, Huang Li had been standing nearby and didn''t speak, but after listening to the other party''s decision to go in, he couldn''t help but open his mouth. After all, he was very clear about how scared the other party was last time. He didn''t expect that the other party would change his mind so soon.


    "I don''t need you to take care of what I think. Anyway, if you help me solve the problems this time, I''ll come out and deal with them by myself next time. You don''t have to take care of them any more. Do these things have anything to do with you? Go back to where you come from, and don''t come back to us again." At the beginning, the city Lord didn''t think much about asking these people to help, but now he also reflects that if these people really have any opportunities for some things in their own home, they will leave these people, and it will add trouble to their mother? What''s more, these people always insist on staying at home. Is there really any bad idea?


    "It''s up to you. You''d better figure it out. Anyway, this time you''ve already agreed to my previous conditions, and you''ve let hidden Warcraft recognize me as the master. I don''t care about your training later. Anyway, since I''ve said your benefits this time, of course I will. I''ll do what I promised you." Qi Tianyu didn''t think that he just asked the other party''s mother why she looked like that, and the other party suddenly changed her face. But those students also knew that there must be a big secret in that person. After he went out this time, even if the other party didn''t let him come in, he could start from that person''s secret, anyway This time I came in, I had a rough idea of what it was like inside.


    "You were going to help me finish this task. After all, although I have made up my mind, this time you all said that the animals inside are very powerful. How can I go in like this? When I go out, I''ll think about how to tell my mother the truth, and then discuss with my mother to help me train step by step." Although the city Lord has made up his mind, he knows that his ability is limited, and he is very timid, so he also knows that if he goes in this time, he may die in it, so he can only continue to let the other party help him this time, and then he will discuss with his mother the next time.


    "You can decide these things by yourself. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. But I have to find out why the difficulty coefficient has increased so much this time. According to the truth, your mother will never arrange so many animals for you to come in for training." Although Qi Tianyu didn''t want to come in next time, he had to find out what was going on, otherwise he would never try his best to solve the problem.


    "You don''t care about this matter. Anyway, you have promised that I will help me finish this training. It''s better for you to go in and kill those animals. Why do you want to ask questions here? These things are not your responsibility." The city Lord also understood through the discussion of these people that there might be some inside information about this matter, and this heart may have something to do with his mother''s ability, so he firmly can''t let these people think about it any more. He can only urge these people to make a quick decision. After going out, he will ask his mother to know what''s going on."Isn''t what I just said clear enough? Now the animals inside are really too fierce. If we go in directly, don''t ignore us. Even you will die in that place. So I have to find out what''s going on. Only after we know the reason can we solve this problem. " Although Qi Tianyu himself has thought of some ways, he must confirm this opportunity and find out what''s going on inside.


    "How can you be like this? You have said before that you will help you complete the training task. Now you find that the animals here are very powerful, and you can pass the result like this. No matter I finish the task, I tell you that you can''t know anything here, and you also know that even if you especially want to know the reason for all this, I don''t know There''s no way to tell you, because even me, I don''t know exactly what''s going on, so you can only go out and talk about it after you''ve solved everything in it. "


    Of course, the city master knows that his star is just like a child in front of me. So if the other person wants to ask him something, he can love him very much. He can get the detailed information of this matter. Moreover, he may be sold by others and help others to pay for it. So he can''t go in and say too much to these people, so he can only get it After solving this problem, go out and talk to your mother, and let her talk to these people.

 Chapter 2922

    "You also want us to help you finish the training task smoothly according to the agreement, and let us kill all the things in it, but on the one hand, you don''t tell us what''s going on in it, what do you want us to do? It will cost us a few lives if it doesn''t come true!" Although Tian Mu didn''t understand why the people around him had already thought of a way, he didn''t immediately go to the action plan. Instead, he had been spending time with this person, but he also knew that he should be on the other side unconditionally. After all, he and Qi Tianyu were together now.


    "Isn''t that your business? And didn''t you come back with an idea? Why do you have to ask me these things all the time? You know I don''t know these things at all. If you really can''t think of it, don''t you use my mother? " The Lord of the city didn''t have much vigilance against these people, but this man kept asking himself the questions, so he didn''t dare to say anything to each other, so he had to put everything on his mother''s head.


    "Forget it, anyway, you don''t know when you ask. Even if this matter has endangered your mother''s heart, you don''t care. Since it''s like this, I don''t care to talk to you any more. The big deal is that we all die here and your mother dies outside?" Qi Tianyu has also seen that the person in front of him has raised his debit rating by several levels, so he knows that he has been asking about it just now, which has made the other party wary of himself. Therefore, he can''t continue to ask, and can only retreat.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to my mother Of course, the city Lord knows that he can live a leisurely life without worrying about anything. It''s because of his mother''s existence, and he has a deep relationship with his mother. Although his mother is very strict with him sometimes, she also knows that his mother is very concerned about him, so he firmly can''t accept his mother''s accident, but the other side has said half of it It makes me feel fluffy.


    "Don''t you know nothing, don''t you care about nothing? If not, why do you ask me to come here? Anyway, you don''t want to know what''s wrong with your mother. If something happens to your mother, you can live easily and don''t have to participate in these trainings any more? Isn''t that exactly what you want? " Qi Tianyu can see that although the other party has already begun to be vigilant about himself, he is still a child. Even if he cheats a few words, the other party will be shocked. How can he really achieve great things like this?


    "What are you talking about? How can I think like this? Of course, I know my mother is for my good. You quickly tell me what happened to my mother. Don''t you mean that although my mother was seriously injured, she has actually recovered almost through supplements? Why didn''t you show up all of a sudden and my mother would die? " The Lord of the city doesn''t know why the other side said that, and the other side has seen the problem of his mother. Does the other side really know something?


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, how can I judge what''s going on? I just said my guess. After all, it seems that your mother has been occupied by more powerful forces. If that power can completely stop your mother''s body at that time, isn''t it that your mother''s soul has become a more powerful soul even if her body is alive? Doesn''t your mother mean she has lost her life? " Qi Tianyu was just guessing.


    "How could it be that my mother told me that this thing would not occupy the body of my mother. The power of that thing could be suppressed by my mother!" After listening to each other''s words, the city Lord suddenly changed his face.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu look at each other. It turns out that the old woman should have another stronger power in her body, that is, the stronger power of patriotism. Therefore, her old woman''s ability is not very high. She can also open the door, do something she can''t understand, and make all the animals feel better Feel that kind of inexplicable deterrent.


    Qi Tianyu also knows that he can''t say anything to the other party at this time, and what he said is just his own guess. If he goes on, it''s inevitable that the other party will find that he doesn''t know anything, so he can only pull the topic back in time.


    "Lord, don''t worry. After all, what I''ve done hasn''t happened yet. I just found your mother''s strange appearance when I came in. That''s why I told you. I just let you have a psychological preparation. Besides, I didn''t find that I was very concerned about the situation inside. That''s why I told you, after all, that''s your mother, but I didn''t know It''s something that hasn''t been discovered yet, so I just want us to get rid of these animals as soon as possible. After going out, you can discuss it with your mother. "


    "Of course I know, we have to go out quickly, but I didn''t tell you to go in and help me solve the problem. You have to keep chatting with the animals here. If you don''t help me solve the problems, how can I go out and talk with my mother?" The Lord of the city is really worried at this time. After all, although what his mother said before is true, she really doesn''t know what happened during this period. Moreover, her mother spent a lot of energy helping hidden Warcraft and Qi Tianyu recognize the Lord this time. After what happened, she can already see that there is something wrong with her mother, so does it really happen and change herself I don''t know."Of course, we also hope to finish the task quickly, but I hope you can tell me what''s going on. That''s why I want to solve the problem from the root. But since you don''t know, I have no choice but to use my original method." Qi Tianyu hopes to stabilize each other for a while.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you what''s going on, but that I really don''t know anything. If you want to know, you can only go out and ask my mother, but now the first thing you have to do is to solve all the animals in it." The Lord of the city certainly heard each other''s meaning, but he didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t really know what was going on. Before he came in, he thought that there was not much difference between this task and the last one. He didn''t expect that after the two men came in, he told himself that this one was really a task that could hardly be completed.


    "Well, since it''s really like this, let''s solve it first. But when you go out, you really need to discuss with your mother. What''s the matter? After all, you have to tell your mother that there are some things you should undertake." Qi Tianyu looked at the Lord and said.


    "Of course I know, but you should understand that all the tasks here are different from those outside, so even if I have the courage to undertake them, I don''t have the strength. What''s more, I''m really timid, so all this can only be put on my mother." The Lord of the city is really uncomfortable when he talks about it. After all, he knows what he should do, but some things can''t be done by himself.

 Chapter 2923

    "Forget it, anyway, it was not the time to talk about these things at that time. Let''s finish these things first, and let''s talk about something else. But I must tell you that your mother''s situation may not be as good as you think, so you must think about it after you go out."


    Qi Tianyu finally told the other party, after all, if some things were hidden in the old lady''s heart, it would be really difficult for him to get them, but if the person in front of him knew all the things, he would probably get some news from the person in front of him.


    "You don''t have to talk about it. You can do whatever you need to do in a hurry." The Lord of the city has put a lot of things in his mind now. He had never thought about so many things for many years before. He never thought that one day he would have to take on so many things all at once. He never thought that his mother might have any changes to his body. He never really wanted to leave what his mother said before Take it as one thing.


    "Well, since you want to understand, we''ll leave first. Anyway, we still have something to do. By the way, what I told you before, you should consider whether you want to talk to your mother. After all, I believe that your mother''s character should not want anyone to know her situation. As for the strength of us, you should be very clear, even if it is Your mother has the power of blessing, and she is not the opponent of several of us. So if you tell your mother all the things I just told you, it may be the result of losing both sides. If you don''t tell your mother, we can promise never to tell it. After all, you know that everything here has nothing to do with us, We should never come back after we leave here, so you don''t have to worry about that at all


    Qi Tianyu seems to have said a word before leaving, and the meaning of the words is for the sake of the other party, but all people understand that this sentence is actually a key point. Only if the other party does not say this thing, the later things can continue. If the old lady really knows that these people already know their secrets If so, the old lady may choose to lose both sides, but the person in front of her is different.


    The Lord of the city had never thought about this before. He wanted to discuss with his mother what to do after going back. As for whether or not to tell his mother the news about these things, he didn''t think about it at all. Only at that time did he know whether he would say it or not, but the man in front of him was dead After saying this to myself, I have to think about it.


    Maybe there are many important things in the mother''s heart, that is, only the mother is the most important in her own heart, so if the mother really knows the news, she will choose to lose both sides, and this outcome is unacceptable to her, then she can only choose to keep the secret as the other party said, anyway, she must be happy We''ll get these people out in a short time.


    Although Qi Tianyu is not sure about this person''s choice, he also knows that if he continues to stay there and wait for the other party to make a choice, the other party may feel that what he said is false, so he can only leave as soon as possible to make the other party feel very confident.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t think so much. The most important thing for us now is to leave here. After all, as you can see, there are so many animals here. If we really go up there, I''m really not sure about the result." Although Tian Mu was in favor of fighting directly before, he can''t react after he calms down. If he does, he can''t guarantee the result, so he can only urge the other party to act according to the other party''s previous plan.


    "I know, but I don''t need you for this matter. After all, you must save up your spirit. When you fight alone, you will pay more than half of the interest. You also know that I have only half of the profit. If I really fight alone, I don''t know whether it is the opponent of those animals. So we should prepare for this task for the time being Give it to me. I''ll sprinkle the powder first, and then you''ll come with hidden Warcraft. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hate that he lost half of his ability any more than at this moment. If he didn''t become like this, he didn''t have to entangle with each other at all, so he didn''t have to make such a choice for such a few animals. But now he has no way. Besides, he thinks about what''s in the box The three birds in the forest also feel that they may not be really at a loss.


    Although golden call bird looks ordinary on the surface, and when he just got it, he really didn''t like it very much. I understand, but the experience just made him understand how hard it is to get such a baby in the fighting process. What''s more, he got three at once. When he got hurt in the process, other people only got one Can be a simple solution, but their side can be very quickly cured at night, intact to continue to participate in the fight, which is very beneficial for a person."You are too modest. You should know that most of the animals are not very powerful. This hidden Warcraft alone can solve the problem, not to mention you. I think according to the strength of the three of us, it should be conservatively estimated that we can solve five sacred beasts at a time." Tian Mu knew that the other party''s first thought might be to call one animal to one side and fight alone. But after he came here, he had a simple look. There were too many animals in it. If he played one by one, it would take a long time for him to fight. So he made a conservative estimate and got a figure.


    "I see what you mean. That''s it. Anyway, most of these animals are not rivals for us. Just a few of them are the most important. As long as we lure them one by one, it''s OK." After looking at the specific situation inside, Qi Tianyu also felt that his previous plan was actually a little inappropriate. After all, as long as not all the animals in a swarm come up, he would not be afraid. So as long as these animals are scattered into several areas, one animal and two people on his side can easily solve the problem. If the most critical animals can be lured out There should be no big problem with three to one.


    It turns out that Qi Tianyu overestimated the animals in it. More than half of the animals could not get up after being hit by the hidden Warcraft. The number of animals that could be used for self-help was only less than 10.


    "It''s done!" Tian Mu waved the weapon inside. As expected, he still felt that there was no problem with your power. Even if Qi Tianyu lost more than half of his power, it was still a frightening existence. It was not as difficult to solve all the monsters under cooperation as he had imagined.

 Chapter 2924

    "You''ve finally come back. You don''t know that although we are still a little far away from you, when you built it just now, I can even feel the shaking of the earth here. I''m really worried about you two in it." At the beginning, the Lord of the city really made up his mind to come in by himself next time. But just after these two men went in, even if they stayed so far, they could hear the same voice, which made them shrink back a little.


    "No, what do you mean? Did you forget what you just said? It''s a bit hasty of you to make up your mind Tian Mu speechless looking at the person in front of him, clearly not long ago when he left, the other side is still like that, after going out, he and his mother will frankly say what happened here, but did not expect that after a short time, the other side actually changed his mind.


    "Listen to me, I really wanted to do well before, but I didn''t even dare to think about the fighting scene after you went in. How can I really take part in these training? Forget it. I won''t talk to you. I''ll think about it after I go back and talk to my mother." The Lord of the city has really been struggling for a long time, and now he has actually not made up his mind what to do. After all, one side is his mother''s body, and the other side is the difficulty he really can''t overcome.


    "Lord, you don''t always have a choice for some things. I suggest you go back and talk to your mother first. Some people say that you should ask what''s going on with your mother, and then you can make up your mind. After all, if your mother''s body can''t support you, you have to do some things even if you don''t want to do them, and some things even if you don''t think you can do them It has to be done. " From his own point of view, Qi Tianyu, of course, hoped that the person in front of him would be able to ask what was going on, and then he would be able to understand what was going on.


    "Of course I understand. Well, let''s not talk about this. Have you finished all the animals in it? Don''t say that you two are really powerful. If someone else goes in, it may not be solved for a long time. After all, according to what you said, there should be a lot of animals in it. You can solve so many powerful animals in such a short time. It''s really very powerful. " The city Lord really admired the two people in front of him at this time. After all, the reason why his mother was able to operate the animals in front of him was just because of another part of his body. However, the two people in front of him really defeated the animals with their own ability.


    "It''s useless for you to talk to us about this. You can only discuss with your mother. How can your mother make you like this? Otherwise, you can''t rely on other people." Qi Tianyu stood by, resting and telling each other.


    "Of course I know, but now I hope my mother''s body doesn''t have any problems, but you can really see the specific situation of my mother''s body from the surface. I feel that my mother''s body is really having problems, but what if it is..." The Lord of the city is really fighting between heaven and man. After all, this is the last thing he wants to see.


    "Let me tell you first, I really don''t have much interest in your business here. I''m actually here for my own personal affairs, and I don''t think my facts have anything to do with your impression. After all, we didn''t know each other before. If you really feel that you can''t carry out this matter, you can share it with me Let''s talk about it. Anyway, what you think you can say is to say. If you can''t say, don''t say it. Let''s help you judge what to do


    Qi Tianyu idly sat on the ground to recover from what had just happened. Although he didn''t hurt himself, he fainted there before and had some discomfort, so he didn''t mean to go out immediately at this time. Instead, he sat down in the same place.


    The Lord of the city will never believe these people in ordinary times, and even if it is suitable for these people to know, he will not say what he has in his heart to these people. But at this time, his heart is very tangled, and in such a place where there are only himself or these people, there are always such things, even if I finish with these people here After going out, these people will not think about the misunderstanding of others, just like they told Huang Li about it in that place at that time. After a huge setback and a long period of despair, they always have such an impulse.


    "I''m really afraid. If I can, I wish my mother was a very ordinary person. Even if we can only become an ordinary family, it''s much better than now. That year, my mother was like a changed person on the premise that I didn''t know what was going on. She slowly recovered after a long time After that, as you said, another force in mother''s body, I think I can suppress that force, but it always makes me feel that mother is not the same person from time to time, for example, when I help you recognize the Lord And I always feel that my mother is getting weaker and weaker, and the amount of worry seems to be getting stronger and stronger, so I really have no doubt about what you said just now. "The Lord of the city certainly knows that some words can be said and some words can''t be said about his mother''s own secrets. Even if he is in his heart now, the readers don''t really want to say them easily. But some things don''t matter to him. What''s more important is that the people in front of him already know about it. So even if he speaks his heart, the other party should I don''t know anything more, so I just stand in the same place and say it to myself and the people beside me.


    "You know that there are other things in your mother''s body, and that power is definitely stronger than your mother''s own power, so why hasn''t this matter been solved before? Why do you have to wait until your mother''s body is so weak that she can''t suppress that force? " Tian Mu has been living in the army, and the education he received is to constantly improve his strength, in order to protect the secrets of his family, so he really can''t accept the mediocrity in front of him.

 Chapter 2925

    "Where do I know that? I didn''t know these things before. Do you think I want to be like this? Do you think I want that power in my mother''s body? Are these things up to us? " Although the city Lord knows that he really has responsibilities for this matter. After all, he has grown up long ago and can shoulder these responsibilities. However, because of his cowardice and self-confidence, his mother has been helping him shoulder these responsibilities. However, he completely ignores his mother''s body, but he can''t admit it at this time. What kind of face does he have after admitting it To face my mother?


    "Don''t you have to control these things? If you really want to solve it, is there really no solution? It''s clear that you didn''t want to solve this problem yourself! " Tianmu was upright and strongly condemning the other side.


    "That''s my mother. Don''t I worry? Do you think I don''t want to solve this? That kind of mother didn''t even tell me the whole story. She didn''t want me to know about it, and she didn''t want anyone to know about it! " Naturally, the city Lord has his own difficulties. If his mother hadn''t been unwilling to contact with these things since she was young, she would not have developed such a character.


    "Well, well, you two should talk less first and stop stimulating each other." Qi Tianyu saw that Tianmu and the city master had a bit of fighting posture, so he quickly pulled the two people nearby.


    "What am I supposed to do? Don''t I know tomorrow that my mother is getting more and more comfortable, but I won''t do anything? " The city Lord can''t help looking like Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu always has the ability to let people around him find himself when they are in trouble.


    "Well, since you have told us about this, we have the responsibility and obligation to help you make suggestions. Well, after you go out, you can ask your mother what''s going on. Especially, you can ask your mother why the situation inside has become so complicated and difficult after she came in this time. You can tell your mother if I didn''t come in If you do, you may die here, and your mother will tell you what''s going on Qi Tianyu had already figured out a way when they almost quarreled just now. After all, if he didn''t find a reason, the other party''s mother would not believe that the situation was so bad, but he came in under the other party''s mother''s eyes, so the reason should be aboveboard.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll go back and ask my mother first, but are you sure you''re in such a terrible situation this time?" The Lord of the city finally hoped that the other side would give him a reassurance. After all, he didn''t see the situation of these two times. Although he felt that the sound inside this time was much louder than that of the last time, he was not sure what was going on inside.


    "Do you think we are still joking with you? Although we didn''t come in last time, you should have heard Huang Li''s meaning just now, and the fact is here. The last time a girl came in, she just suffered some skin injuries and passed out in a coma. The more reason is actually that she was frightened. But this time, we didn''t solve the problem And if we really let those animals swarm up, we really don''t have the certainty of winning. If it''s you, this time it''s definitely going to die, so you don''t have to doubt it any more. "


    Qi Tianyu certainly understood the other party''s concerns. After all, the other party should believe in his mother, but what he said was really a fact. After all, he had considered this problem when he was fighting just now. If he was the person in front of him, he might be able to solve the animals in front of him, but in the last three or four times, the other party had absolutely no choice What can be solved is that the three or four animals will attack together. The city Lord doesn''t have the medicine powder that he just guided the animals.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll believe you this time. I''ll go back and ask my mother." The city Lord also saw the seriousness of the other side. Besides, he actually heard the situation here. Although he was not sure, he thought what the other side said should be right.


    "Well, since we have agreed on what to do, let''s go out together. After all, it should be a long time to come in." Qi Tianyu took all the people inside to the back of hidden Warcraft and came to the door of the two worlds. The old lady had been waiting there for a long time.


    When a monster like hidden Warcraft roars out directly, although it is invisible, it will also cause a roaring sound. The old lady has been waiting at the door, so it was found when the animal just came out.


    "Son, are you ok? How did you get in so long? If you don''t come out again, I really have to go in and look for you. " The old lady directly pulls her son who just got rid of his invisibility.


    "Mother, it''s good that nothing serious has happened to me. Don''t worry." As soon as he came out, the city Lord wanted to ask his mother what was going on inside. But seeing that his mother''s face was not very good, he didn''t ask her first.


    But the old woman saw the blood on the city Lord. It was worn by Qi Tianyu just before he came out and put on each other. After all, she had her own mind."Son, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Isn''t hidden Warcraft able to protect you? By the way, is it Qi Tianyu? Did you see him? Did he die... " In the middle of her speech, the old woman was pulled by her son and cut off the second half.


    "Mother, I didn''t want to talk to you, but now that you have found out, we have to talk to you about it first. As you can see, I was really injured inside, and the situation inside is really bad. If Qi Tianyu didn''t just go in, I really don''t know if I could come out." The city Lord couldn''t make up any lies for a while, so he had to say what he had discussed before.


    "How could it be like this? Obviously, I have already arranged that you can come out of the lowest training ground last time without injury, which means that what I arranged this time should not be a boy for you, that is to say, a slight injury at most? " At this time, the old lady didn''t care about outsiders at all. She only cared about what happened to her son.


    "Mother, I don''t know what''s going on. In fact, when I was inside, I wanted to ask you why there was so much difference between this time and the last time. I felt as if both the quantity and ability had more than doubled. Do you really think that I can solve this level of monsters, mother?" After all, the Lord asked.

 Chapter 2926

    "Son, how can you say that? Mother did it for your own good, and you came out unscathed? Let me see. " The old lady pulled the city Lord, carefully looked at the wound on his body, found that there was no obvious trauma, just some blood.


    She said with a sigh of relief, "look, isn''t there nothing wrong? It shows that my arrangement is right. "


    "No, mother, it''s not what you said. I would have died without Qi Tianyu!" Looking at his mother''s insistence, the Lord of the city is really in a hurry this time. Is his mother pretending to be a fool? Why don''t you know anything about it?


    He went to the side of hidden Warcraft and pulled Qi Tianyu down. Qi Tianyu followed his gesture and stood directly in front of the old woman.


    "Old lady, I can prove that what the LORD said is right. If it wasn''t for me, he might not have stood in front of you." Looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes, the old lady seemed to be hesitant. She stepped back and stroked her forehead. After a long time, she received, "son, tell me carefully, what''s going on inside?"


    "You are finally willing to listen to me! There are too many divine beasts in it, and some of them are at the same level as hidden Warcraft. Qi Tianyu and I spent a lot of time to subdue them. If Qi Tianyu didn''t go in and save me, I might not have been able to get out! "


    "But didn''t you do well last time?"


    ¡±Last time, it was because of luck. I can''t rely on luck to go through these drills every time. " The city Lord''s brain turns very fast, immediately found an excuse to say.


    The old lady''s expression became very strange and her eyes became sharp. She went to the Lord of the city and looked at her son seriously. "Do you really think you can''t finish the training I gave you? This is only the second time. "


    "Yes, I really can''t, mother. It''s not that I''m asking you for any good, nor that I''m exaggerating, but it''s true! I really can''t handle it! I also want to ask you, mother, why on earth do you want to do this? Is it too anxious? The first time you let me enter the alien world, you gave me such a difficult task. Do you think that I can burst out with such strength to fulfill your requirements? " When it comes to this city Lord, his heart is also full of grievances. His mother is really hard for him this time. He used to listen to his mother very much, but this time he must fight.


    The old lady sighed and lowered her head. Qi Tianyu looked at her more and more strangely. Step forward and say, "old lady, if you have something hard to hide, why don''t you tell your son?"


    "I, I don''t have anything to hide. I just want him to grow up quickly. I used to indulge you too much. Li Yuan, isn''t that what I said? You are always mediocre and unwilling to do anything. I won''t force you to go on like this all your life. " Speaking of this, the old lady''s face was a little dark. It is rare for her to call her son''s name directly.


    The city master immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak, but Qi Tianyu was not beaten back by the old lady''s black face. He said aggressively, "old lady, I think you are hiding something from your son. Why don''t you tell him directly? Always teaching him in this way will not be effective. "


    "It''s our family business. Why do you care so much, Qi Tianyu? Although I thank you for going in and saving my son, it doesn''t mean that you can intervene in the affairs between our mother and son." The old lady was annoyed by Qi Tianyu''s constant questioning, and the melancholy in her heart came up again.


    She couldn''t control her emotions. Qi Tianyu was frightened by her roar and stepped back. At this time, the old lady''s black air was spreading. She held her fist tightly and was ready to rush up.


    Qi Tianyu was shocked at the same time, but the city leader rushed up and hugged his mother, anxiously yelled, "mother, he doesn''t mean that, please calm down, don''t be controlled by it!"


    The city Lord''s words seemed to wake up some old women''s reason. She was a little at a loss and loosened her clenched fist. She took a fancy to the city Lord next to her. The city Lord patted his mother on the back and said softly, "mother, are you better?"


    The old lady seemed to realize that she was almost controlled by the monster when she just collapsed. She quickly calmed down, pushed away the city master, sat down at the table and poured herself a mouthful of tea.


    Qi Tianyu found that the black air on her body slowly subsided, as if it had returned to normal, so he carefully said, "old lady, what happened to you just now? There was something really wrong just now. "


    The old lady bowed her head and held the cup tightly in her hand. She really felt that something was wrong with herself in recent days. What''s the matter with her? She controlled well a while ago. Is it because her age is getting older and her spiritual power is fading away? But she has been cultivating that monster! How could it be like this?The old lady is also very anxious, holding the cup in her hand, can''t help but use the strength, suddenly crushed, the fragments stabbed her hand, shed blood.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t think about it. What are you thinking about? " The Lord rushed up quickly, took his mother''s finger and held the wound for her.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Tianyu stopped talking. He felt that the old lady''s mood was very irritable now, and the appearance of depression was very obvious. If she was stimulated again, he didn''t know what would happen. Naturally, the city master was aware of this. He said to Qi Tianyu, "Qi Tianyu, please go back quickly. I''ll send my mother back to her room ¡£¡±


    He hinted that he would go to see Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu walked away, while shadow Warcraft behind him seemed to have an induction, carrying Tian Mu and Huang Li to follow Qi Tianyu.


    Looking at his mother''s lowered head, the city master helped her up without saying a word, and said to the ladies beside him, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to find some medicine to apply to my mother!"


    The maids ran away quickly, and the city master carefully supported his mother and went back to her room. When he put his mother beside the bed and sat down, the city master squatted down, took his mother''s hand and said, "mother, I also feel that something is wrong with you. Tell me what happened at the end, OK?"


    The old lady closed her eyes tightly and opened them after a long time. The black air in her eyes had disappeared. Instead, she was helpless and hesitant. The old lady turned her head and looked at the city Lord squatting on the ground and touched his head with great pity. "Son, just now I thought about it. Maybe the task I gave you is too difficult. I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit!"

 Chapter 2927

    "I don''t think so. Mother, you''ve never made such a low-level mistake. You''ve suddenly improved your training so much. There must be other reasons." Although the city Lord doesn''t see his mother very often, he knows his mother very well. He knows that his mother loves him most. No matter what happens, he can''t make fun of his life.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, the old lady could only recruit from the truth. She sighed deeply and said, "I think I may not be able to exert my ability. I can''t even open the door of the foreign world at will. Follow my idea."


    "What! Mother, you mean you can''t control it! "


    "Yes, I also thought that opening the door of the alien world was based on the quantity and ability I thought. But just listening to what you said and Qi Tianyu said, I found that it was not the same thing. The opening situation was much bigger than I thought, but I didn''t do that originally. I must have lost my ability. These things didn''t listen to me I''m at your service. "


    Then the old lady called the ball, which was squatting on one side and pretended to be nothing. The ball looked around and knew that the old lady was going to torture him again. She slowly moved it over with her ears drooping. The old lady put the ball on the bed and said to the Lord, "you see, in the past, when I brought hidden Warcraft, it was easy for hidden Warcraft to follow my command, Dare not have a word of resistance, but now this young beast in my hands can not play its real strength, it can be seen that my ability has regressed a lot


    I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship. The city Lord didn''t expect that. He always thought that his mother did it because he was too incompetent, so he wanted to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect that his mother couldn''t control her ability.


    The Lord''s face was very bad. He couldn''t say a word. He could only squat on the ground and look at the Lord''s appearance. The old lady was also very sad. "Son, you really should blame me. At the beginning, I didn''t cultivate you well and let you inherit my mantle. On the contrary, I forced you to do these things when I couldn''t do it."


    "Mother, don''t say that..." Some of what the city Lord said was powerless, but there was resentment in his heart.


    "Don''t blame my son. I really can''t help it. I thought I could last for a long time, but suddenly I couldn''t help it. This ability has been overwhelming in my body for so many years. I''ve always controlled it very well, but in recent years, he is more and more out of my control."


    "Why is it like this? Mother, what do you think is the reason? " The Lord of the city felt very strange. Normally speaking, although her mother was nearly middle-aged, she was not old. She was very strong and had no serious injuries or hidden diseases. How could she suddenly lose control of her innate ability.


    The old lady shook her head. In fact, she didn''t understand that. "It''s like a switch was suddenly turned on. The monster in my body is restless."


    "When did it start? Mother. You remember Asked the Lord.


    The old lady thought about it, and suddenly she had some intuition. She looked at the Lord and said, "after I met the three men."


    "Those three people, Qi Tianyu, Tian Mu or Huang Li!"


    "I don''t know about that, but I don''t think it has anything to do with them. Although the two men are high-level and powerful, their connection with Warcraft is very weak. I haven''t seen them have any special ability. As for the woman, it''s even more impossible. She has the same strength as you, and I don''t see what she has The ability to control the beast. "


    "But why? Is it such a coincidence? " The Lord of the city shaved his hair and became more and more confused about the relationship.


    "Well, son, don''t worry about this any more. This time, my mother apologizes to you. It''s because I didn''t control my ability well and let you risk. Next time, it won''t happen again. Don''t worry."


    "Mother, I don''t blame you for that." Hearing his mother''s remorse, the Lord of the city was not happy. What''s more, he didn''t really enter the alien world, but relied on others to complete the task. In this way, he felt even more sad.


    The old lady felt that she had done harm to her son. Although she said that he was not seriously injured, she felt very guilty. "Just now, I was so excited that I couldn''t make a good apology to Qi Tianyu. I really should thank him for risking my life to save you. By the way, it''s strange when you had such a deep relationship with him What about it? "


    The old lady suddenly thought of this. When Qi Tianyu came to the yard, he was so anxious that he said that he wanted to go in to save people. Regardless of her obstruction, he rushed in. However, this man and his son had only known each other for a few days. How could he do this to him in a few days.


    The city Lord didn''t dare to reply. Naturally, he couldn''t tell the old lady because Qi Tianyu wanted to go in and save Huang Li.


    "What''s the matter with my son? Why don''t you talk? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe Qi Tianyu just likes fighting against injustice or helping others. I don''t know him very well. How can I know?" The city master immediately left the relationship very clear. The old lady saw that he didn''t want to speak, so she didn''t ask again.Her mood can not be very calm, then urged the LORD said, "son, you go back first, let me have a good rest for a while, now I really feel tired all my life."


    "Is that monster making trouble again?"


    "No, it''s because I use too much mental energy. Don''t worry too much, just go back. " The old lady spoke in a very gentle voice. Seeing such a gentle old woman, the Lord felt warm in his heart. Since he met his mother again, her mother seldom spoke to him in such a soft voice. She either forced him to train or forced him to practice. The Lord nodded and helped the old lady to bed.


    She took the ball from her hand and threw it to the ground. "Don''t disturb my mother''s sleep. Do whatever you want."


    Hearing this sentence, the ball''s eyes lit up and quickly pouted his ass and ran, "what are you doing? Don''t you know how naughty this goblin is? "


    "It''s all right, mother. His master is in this place. Where else can he go? You should have a rest first. " The Lord comforted the old lady and said.


    The old lady really felt sleepy. She closed her eyes and soon fell into sleep. The city master sat beside her for a while. After covering the quilt for her mother, she told the maids not to make any noise and went to meet Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was waiting for the city master. Seeing that he came back so late, he quickly pulled him in. "What did you say to your mother? Why did it take so long? "


    "How long? You''ve been waiting too much for a long time. "


    "Well, how about not arguing with you about this? What did your mother tell you?"


    "Well, you''re right. There''s something wrong with my mother''s health." The city Lord sighed deeply and sat down beside the chair helplessly. Tian Mu came up to him and said, "did your mother tell you what the problem is?"

 Chapter 2928

    "Because You don''t have to know that. " When he wanted to talk about it, the city master changed his mind. He felt that he had told himself too much about these people, even more than his confidants. These people had only come a few days and were about to find out the secret of his family.


    Qi Tianyu came up to the Lord and said, "we just care about you. The Lord of the city thinks that we will help you regardless of our lives. You don''t have to be so indifferent. "


    "I''m not indifferent, but my mother doesn''t want to talk about it, and she doesn''t let me talk to others. Why do you have to force me?" The Lord of the city covered his head and engraved it on the table. He buried his head and didn''t want to speak. He looked very distressed.


    Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu look at each other and know that the city master is just playing his temper. Qi Tianyu sits next to him with the mentality of coaxing the children, and whispers to the city master, "your mother doesn''t want to tell you, maybe it''s his secret, but you can''t ignore it. Your mother has such a big problem now, and many things in your family should be taken seriously It''s a new arrangement. There''s something about the alien world. Your mother didn''t discuss it with you. What should we do in the future? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything..."


    "Now you don''t know what to do when your mother can''t do these things for you anymore? It''s easy to say that you don''t know. You may be the one who will be in trouble at that time. " Tian Mu also echoed.


    "What should I do? I''m really unlucky. Why should I and my mother do such a thing? This city is a disaster. I''ll move out one day. " The Lord of the city suddenly roared.


    Qi Tianyu and Tianmu were very surprised, "this city? How can this city be a disaster? "


    "You don''t know, this city is the nearest place to the supernatural beast''s alien world. It''s the junction point here, so mother can open the gate to the alien world through that thing."


    "So it is Qi Tianyu understood that it was the geographical location of the city that caused the problem. He thought that there was something wrong with the old lady. It turned out that he only opened the door of the alien world through the relationship between the artifact and the junction point.


    "In that case, why do you want to live here? Generally speaking, the junction of the two worlds is a very dangerous place. If there is any mistake, the beast over there will come to the human world through the junction. It''s a very dangerous place. "


    "I don''t know, but my mother is going to live here. She said that she is guarding something and that this is her mission. I can''t understand it. Anyway, my mother wants to live here, so I have to stay here."


    "Mission, does your mother have a mission?" Tian Mu felt very strange. He seemed to think of something, but he was not sure. He looked at Qi Tianyu. His eyes were very complicated. Qi Tianyu felt that he had something to say to himself, so he pulled the city master who was sitting beside him and said, "do you have anything else to say? If you don''t have a word, go back to your room. "


    "I don''t want to. I haven''t finished. You''ll drive me away. Didn''t you force me to ask questions just now?" The city Lord didn''t vent his emotions, so he didn''t want to leave.


    Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly, "say it, what else do you have to say?"


    "You tell me, what do you say I should do now? My mother apologized to me just now, saying that it was her fault to let so many beasts in today. "


    "See what I said right? How can you cope with such a place? Your mother is absolutely wrong." Qi Tianyu listened to what he said and patted his chest. His premonition was always right.


    "Yes, it''s true that what you said is correct. What should you do? My mother can''t control her ability perfectly now. What should I do if there is such a mistake when she asks me to train next time? Isn''t it that the sheep has gone into the tiger''s mouth and died without a whole body


    "You ask me that? What can I do for you? Only your mother can help you Qi Tianyu felt that he couldn''t help with such a thing.


    "I''m really worried! What should we do? " The Lord of the city began to roll.


    "What are you doing here as a rascal? Why don''t you have a good talk with your mother! " Tian Mu can''t help getting angry when he looks like this, but he is really a simple minded waste without any ability.


    "My mother is so tired, and she has suffered enough. If I make trouble for her now, I''ll be a son."


    "You''re right. I advise you to have a good rest and improve your own strength. If you break through the martial level, you won''t have to be so afraid to enter that place."


    "Break through a martial level! What you said is simple. It''s not that easy. I haven''t broken through a level of martial arts in the past two years. "


    "So you have reason, but you don''t work hard. Who can blame you?" Tian Mu can''t help but accept again.Qi Tianyu quickly asked them to truce, "don''t say it, don''t say it. In this case, we should think of a way for the city master. It''s useless to say that all the time."


    "Yes, yes, Qi Tianyu is right. Elder brother Qi, please help me. You should think of a way for me." When the City Master heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he jumped up and took Qi Tianyu''s arm.


    Qi Tianyu pushed him away in tears and laughter, "what are you doing? Who is your elder brother Qi?"


    "You! It''s you, elder brother Qi. You are so powerful and smart that you can think of a way to help me, right? Is that right? " The city Lord worships Qi Tianyu so much that he doesn''t even want to argue with him about stealing his golden bird.


    "Why are you so gallant all of a sudden? I can tell you that Qi Tianyu is from our Tian family. He doesn''t have the time to stay here and help you!" Tian Mu saw this scene, quickly stood up and went to Qi Tianyu''s side.


    Qi Tianyu is really helpless. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with two big men pulling him like this.


    Qi Tianyu stepped back, far away from the two of them, "you two don''t play rogue here, and the Lord of the city, I said I was helping you, but I also said I have conditions."


    "I know the conditions. You''ll help me at that time. I''ll promise you any conditions. I''ve already said that."


    "But I''ve already helped you. This task is so difficult. Tianmu and I have helped you to complete it."


    "But But there are other tasks, not just this time... " To say this, the Lord of the city is also very guilty. He knew that he was playing a rogue, but now he had no choice but to ask Qi Tianyu for help.


    Qi Tianyu was so angry that he patted him on the head and said, "don''t make trouble here. I can tell you that if you don''t keep your promise, I will tell your mother what you have done."


    "Don''t, don''t, my mother won''t break my leg if she knows I''ve done these things." Although he felt very guilty one second ago and wanted to tell his mother the truth, now the Lord of the city admits that he can''t let his mother know what he''s doing. Otherwise, he can''t strangle him because his mother is out of control.


    "You just know, so don''t play rogue for me here. Go back to your own room as soon as possible. I''m tired too. I want to have a good rest." Qi Tianyu urged him to leave again. The city leader had no choice but to leave dejectedly.

 Chapter 2929

    As soon as he left Qi Tianyu, he closed the door and said to Tian Mu, "did you just think of something? Tell me


    "I''m just going to tell you, do it." Tian Mu said anxiously.


    The two of them sat down on the chair. Tian Mu seemed to fall into a period of memory, and Qi Tianyu came in step by step. "Didn''t I tell Huang Li at that time that I wanted to tell her about the history of our Tian family? Huang Li didn''t mention it again, and I forgot about it. But just now the city Lord mentioned the entrance to the alien world and his mother''s mission, but I thought of something. "


    "What is it?"


    "When I was a child, my father told me about these things, how our Tian family started and how we became such a big family."


    "Tianmu, if you say this, I will refute you. There are many small families in the world, and there are many famous ones. But I haven''t heard much about your name of Tianjia." Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to pour cold water on Tian Mu, but he really didn''t know about Tian family.


    Tian Mu glared at Qi Tianyu, and then said, "that''s because our Tian family didn''t want to be exposed. At the beginning, our Tian family was very famous, but later it was disturbed by some malicious people that we lived in seclusion. Even in the outside world, we wiped away all our reputation, leaving no trace."


    "Really?" Qi Tianyu still felt a little incredible.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the elders of the Tian family. These are true."


    Qi Tianyu saw that what he said was so sincere, so he didn''t refute him any more. Maybe during the period of his death, there was a new change in the pattern of the outside world. But when he woke up, he didn''t know so much about some things, and no one took the initiative to talk to him about many things, so he would not know.


    Tian Mu continued. "Our Tian family has got a treasure, which may be the secret we have been guarding. He can open the door of the alien world, which I have heard before. At the beginning, our Tian family was famous for being able to sweep away the beasts and some other foreign things that came in from the alien world and keep one side safe."


    "That''s how you started up!" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised.


    "Yes, that was our mission at that time. More and more people took refuge in our Tian family, and our Tian family also had a great sense of responsibility and mission. We always helped to deal with the difficulties everywhere and get rid of the interference from the alien world for one side of the people. Bai Jialing''s family all joined our Tian family at that time. They believed in and served our Tian family for this reason. He started from us. "


    "I see." Qi Tianyu thought that everything could make sense. It turned out that the Tian family was so brilliant and just at that time, "but why did they suddenly live in seclusion later?"


    "I''m not so clear about that, but I know it has something to do with heixuan."


    "Black Xuan! Is it him again? " When Qi Tianyu heard the name, he turned cold. This black Xuan was really greedy. No matter who he was, he would provoke.


    "Yes, I''m not very clear about what happened at that time, so I don''t know why our Tian family suddenly disappeared into the void and deliberately wiped our traces out. I don''t know very well about these aspects, and since then, the secret has been hidden, and no one knows, except our Tian family Except for a few elders at the highest level, the rest have hardly heard of the secret


    "That''s what it looks like." Qi Tianyu nodded again, many things can be said, he suddenly thought of something, looked up at Tian Mu and said, "do you doubt that old lady was once a disciple of your Tian family?"


    "I''m not sure, but what she''s doing now is too similar to what I''ve heard about the history of the Tian family. Why does she stick to this mission and deal with the interference from the other side of the world? Don''t you think it''s strange? And how she opened the door of the alien world through that artifact, which I also find a little strange


    "You''re right. It''s too coincidental. She must have something to do with your family." Qi Tianyu thinks these clues can be linked together.


    "It seems that the old lady is connected with our Tian family. But I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. I don''t think we can ask him directly. " Tian Mu added.


    "I know. Don''t worry about that. I''m not so ungrateful." Qi Tianyu nodded.


    "If the old lady is still on the side of your family, she knows something about the secret. Otherwise, the jade pendant will not be in this place. Do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes, you go on."


    "But if this old woman no longer believes in your Tian family, but takes refuge in other sects, it will be a bit difficult. If she has that secret clue, how can she tell you the Tian family?"


    "That''s what I''m afraid of. I just hope she''s on our side."


    "In fact, these things are really complicated at the moment. I have no doubt about it. How could the old lady suddenly become weak?" Qi Tianyu changed the topic, which he always wanted to know. "Isn''t it too strange that the old lady didn''t tell her son?""Beast? "The beast?" Tian Mu suddenly repeated such a sentence.


    "What''s the matter? Have you thought of something? " Qi Tianyu looked at his thinking and asked excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, you let me think about it." Tian Mu went deep into meditation. These past histories are too long. He really forgot them. But because of what his father said to him, he always kept them in mind. It''s not hard to remember them.


    Tian Mu recalled it carefully. He said, "I once heard my father mention that when our Tian family was famous in the eyes of the world, there was a very famous story."


    "What was it?"


    "Have you ever heard of Gu Diao?"


    "Of course I''ve heard about it. It''s the first one on the list of sacred animals. It''s a rare thing to see." Qi Tianyu also laughed. How could they not have heard of the name Gu Diao.


    "It''s Gu Diao. At that time, our Tian family had such a Gu Diao."


    "It seems that you Tian family are really powerful. Since you can even get Gu Diao." Qi Tianyu was excited, and he also wanted to see what kind of creature this Gu carving was? I didn''t expect that the Tian family had one.


    "Then why have I never seen it? I don''t see any beast in your army. "


    "It''s not easy to mention. My father didn''t tell me how the Gu Diao disappeared and where it went. It''s like a pain for our Tian family."

 Chapter 2930

    "There are too many secrets about your family. I''m really at a loss." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the story would come to an abrupt end.


    Tian Mu stood up and said helplessly, "at the beginning, I told my father the same thing, but my father didn''t know. Although he is the main source of the Tian family, he is not the core figure of the Tian family. Many deeds have been gradually blurred from generation to generation. I think it''s amazing that he can tell me so many things."


    "Forget it, forget it." Qi Tianyu didn''t relate this Gu Diao to the old lady. After all, no one ever mentioned it. "These things sound interesting, but they seem too ethereal. So many years have passed. Since you Tian family have never seen that Gu Diao again, he must have been gone."


    "Yes, in fact, I really want to see what it looks like?"


    "Of course, the divine beast gradually disappeared in this world. It''s very rare to see such a powerful divine beast in ancient times."


    "Don''t tell me. When we went in today, we saw some animals that we had never seen before, right?" Tian Mu said this with some excitement on his face. Although he was very dangerous and worried about his life when he fought with Qi Tianyu, it''s also a proud thing to think of defeating so many beasts.


    Qi Tianyu also gave him a knowing smile. "Just now, you were still complaining about why you wanted to mention that city Lord working hard. Now it''s a different story."


    "Isn''t that right? Now I think it''s also a way for a practitioner. That''s why I don''t like the city master. Despite his mother''s patience and perseverance in teaching him these things, he is afraid to do them like a turtle


    "Don''t blame him. I think he may have been like this since he was a child. It has something to do with his mother''s indulgence. Since you have indulged for so long, it''s impossible to make him strong again all of a sudden." Qi Tianyu said a word for the city Lord. After all, his apprentice was like that at that time.


    "Forget it. We won''t talk any more. We are very tired today. Let''s have a rest." Tian Mu had a lazy waist. After talking with Qi Tianyu for so long, he also felt tired.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "you''re right. In fact, I spend a lot of effort today."


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what happened to you today." When Qi Tianyu said that, Tian Mu remembered.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it another day. It''s not a terrible thing. It''s just that when I went out with the golden bird, I was trapped by it."


    "What do you mean by a pit?" Tian Mu wanted to ask again. Suddenly, the sound of scratching the door came out of the door.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so late who''s out there. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t think the city master will disturb him.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s words came out, the sound of the door being scratched became louder, and there was the sound of impact. Qi Tianyu stood up strangely. As soon as he opened the door, a hairy thing came into his arms.


    The ball excitedly drags Qi Tianyu''s collar, climbs up his shoulder, scratches on his shoulder and sticks out his tongue to Qi Tianyu.


    Looking at its charming appearance, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, pulled the ball off his shoulder and said, "how did you come here?"


    The ball fiddled with him, and Qi Tianyu knew what was going on. "I didn''t expect that the city Lord was kind-hearted. Did he give you a holiday?"


    The ball nodded desperately. It was locked in the room by the old lady. Every day it was training and training. It already felt very boring. As soon as it got the amnesty, it ran to find Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu quickly closed the door and came to the table with the ball in his arms. Tian Mu couldn''t help laughing at the way the ball wagged its tail to Qi Tianyu. "I thought how cold this little thing was. I was loyal to my master and didn''t want to serve others. I didn''t expect that I was defeated by you now."


    Tian Mu''s face changed as soon as he hit the ball. He turned around and yelled at Tian Mu, then ran to kick Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to it. He really felt that Qiu Qiu''s feelings for him were getting deeper and deeper. He seemed to be a little dependent on him. However, this little guy was not willing to admit that he had both hatred and face.


    "Well, well, since you want to talk, I won''t go to the theatre here. Anyway, I can''t understand what this little thing is saying." Tian Mu yawned and went to bed by himself.


    Qi Tianyu said to the ball, "what do you come to me for? You should go and play with other animals when you have such a free time. There are so many beasts here. " At this point, Qi Tianyu thought of hidden Warcraft, he involuntarily recalled, "that hidden Warcraft is a very obedient beast, it''s a good decision to take him in."


    "It''s in the bag!" Hearing these four words, Qiu Qiu''s ears stood up, and he showed his teeth to Qi Tianyu again.Qi Tianyu laughed, "what are you angry about? Don''t you have a master? It''s hard to forget Hong Feng. "


    When he heard the word Hong Feng, the ball dropped its ears. He and Hong Feng had not seen each other for such a long time. Naturally, he thought.


    Qi Tianyu no longer teased him, "you should come to me for medicine, come on."


    Qi Tianyu took out the box from his arms and put it in front of the ball. As soon as the ball was about to go in, suddenly a wing flew towards his face. The ball was scared and quickly stepped back.


    Three golden call birds flew out in front of the ball. The ball looked at the scene in a daze, and didn''t know when there were other residents in its nest.


    When the three golden call birds flew out, they thought Qi Tianyu was calling them. Unexpectedly, they saw a goblin. They stepped back a few steps in fear and stepped back behind Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu patted on the forehead, "almost forgot these three little things are still in it, you should not mind the ball."


    The ball is hairy now. How can it not mind? This is his home. How can it be given to other beasts?


    Looking at the angry look of Qiu Qiu, Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to it. This little thing is very vengeful. After a period of time, he forgot, "don''t worry about Qiu Qiu. I won''t let them occupy your nest all the time. One day, I will find another place for them."


    Qiu Qiu doesn''t want to talk to Qi Tianyu any more. He looks up and stares at him. He rushes into his own nest. He hasn''t come to his comfortable place for a long time. Even if he used to dislike the place, he has missed it very much.

 Chapter 2931

    Qi Tianyu can only smile with a good temper when he looks at the squeezed golden bird. After all, this box is Hong Feng''s shelter for the ball. Although the box is in his own hands now, he can''t help golden bird occupy the place that belongs to the ball.


    "Well, you can have a rest outside first. I''ll put you in the box after the little things leave here." Qi Tianyu comforted several golden calling birds around him.


    Qi Tianyu actually thought that it would take a short time for the little things to come back. It should not take long for the other party to get them back. But he didn''t expect that the ball didn''t leave his side until he woke up. What''s the matter? Why do people over there seem to be suddenly not very interested in small things? Is it because the other party has forgotten the small things?


    "Qiu Qiu, come out and tell me what''s going on. Why didn''t they come to you? Did you do something?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going to happen recently, and he didn''t know the secrets himself, so he was sensitive to these things and didn''t want little things to come back to him at this time.


    Although the ball can''t speak, it can basically communicate with the person sitting opposite, so the other party knows exactly what he wants to express.


    "But if you really didn''t do anything, why didn''t the people over there come to you at all and didn''t get any news?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand and asked each other, but looking at the little thing on the opposite side, he was also confused. He was very excited because he didn''t need to go there, and he was embarrassed to say anything more. He could only guess what was going on in his heart.


    "Qi Tianyu, why do you want so much? Don''t you think you were afraid of each other before and didn''t care about your side after you took away the little things, and you won''t give them back to you any more? At this time, they have returned the small things, and they don''t mean to lend them out for a while. You should be very satisfied. What do you want to do with so many things? " After Tian Mu wakes up, he finds that the man is still sitting at the table in a daze. He can''t help but talk to each other.


    "You don''t know what I always feel may happen recently, and you should have seen the situation yesterday. The situation is not as clear as we had guessed before. The old woman can''t control another force in her body, and things may be more and more out of the control of these people. In this way, we must solve these problems earlier If we don''t, we may be involved in everything here. What''s more, what we need to look for may still be in this place. " Qi Tianyu mainly felt very uneasy in his heart, which is why he was so tangled.


    "Anyway, I don''t think there will be any big problems. After all, you know these people have been doing this for a long time before we came here. How can these things happen just because we came here?" Tian Mu didn''t think so and shook his head. After all, he didn''t think that coming here would bring such a huge impact.


    However, it is obvious that Tian Mu''s guess is not correct, because when Cao Cao and Cao Cao had not discussed the matter for a result, there was a cry from outside.


    "Brother Qi! You hurry out. My mother asked me to go to that place for training again. He clearly knew that I could not accept the training in that place yesterday. If I didn''t like it, I couldn''t get out. But I didn''t expect that when I woke up this morning, my mother asked me to go to that place to train my mother. What''s the matter with my mother, and I just felt that I was now My mother is totally different from before. Now my mother doesn''t care about my life safety at all. I feel that my mother can''t suppress the inner strength completely. " The Lord of the city has not yet, waiting for the other party to answer, he said all his inner complaints.


    "What did you say? You mean your mother asked you to go to the next training immediately. Didn''t you make some words clear yesterday? Why is your mother so worried all of a sudden? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Mingming had already said it yesterday, but the other party still insisted on it.


    "Oh, how can I tell you that? Didn''t I tell you before that there was another force in my mother''s body? I feel that now my mother''s heart has been completely engulfed by that force. Even if I was talking to my mother about what would endanger my life, my mother would not care about it. " The city Lord said to each other with a sad face.


    "How can it be? What''s going on? You can explain it to me, or I can''t help you. " Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand what happened to him. He said it well last night, and it turned into this early today.


    Early this morning, even Qi Tianyu was sleeping. When she didn''t wake up, the old lady had already sent for the city master.


    "Lord, the old lady patted me to call you, let you hurry to prepare, and then take the hidden Warcraft to go there, the old lady has something to do with you." After the old lady''s people came over, although their eyes twinkled, they still trembled and said all the old lady''s words."What does my mother want from me? Why do you want me to take this animal with you? What''s the use of this animal? By the way, can you tell me how my mother was last night? Did I wake up after I fell asleep yesterday? Are you in a bad mood At this time, the city Lord can''t imagine what his mother will do in the past. Because he agreed last night, he doesn''t think that his mother may know that she is going to train at this time. This is his mother. What do you have to tell her.


    "Lord, I shouldn''t have told you this, but I have to tell you some things. To be honest, the old lady is in a bad mood recently, and she will be furious from time to time. This morning, when she woke up, she was angry, and let us call you to continue training, even scold you Why are you lazy? Why didn''t you train well last night... "


    In fact, the old lady''s situation is more serious than what this person said. It''s hard to say some words when they are passed on, but when the teacher scolds her son again, she really has no mercy at all.


    "What? You said my mother told me to train again. How could that be possible? Last night, I told my mother about the situation inside. Now I can''t do it at all. How can my mother let me in again? My mother is letting me in now. She is letting me in to die! " The city master was shocked. After all, he really couldn''t deal with the animals there.


    "Lord, but the old lady is very angry now. If you don''t go there, we really can''t guarantee what will happen. Go and have a look. The old lady is really in a bad mood now." In fact, the messenger was also trembling. After all, the old lady had already punished a lot of people this morning.

 Chapter 2932

    "Well, I''ll go and have a look with you first. If I don''t need to take hidden Warcraft with me, I''ll go and have a look at my mother''s condition first, and then talk about something else." The Lord of the city heard that his mother had become that situation. In fact, he had a little guess in his heart, but now he can''t make a conclusion that he should go to see his mother''s specific situation first. As for not taking the hidden Warcraft, the Lord of the city should think carefully. After all, if he really can''t fight his mother, he can still use this reason first Come out, or mother will be dead if she really throws herself into it.


    "Mother, I''m here. How was your rest last night?" When the city Lord came to his present side, he finally understood what the man just said. His mother had already dropped a lot of porcelain and furniture on the ground, which was in a mess. Her mother was sitting in the middle, panting, obviously just out of breath.


    "You mean to ask me how I rested last night. If you trained well last night, should I be so angry? If you can train yourself early, can I still use this? You don''t know my good intentions at all. I tell you to go in and repair it for me now. If you don''t kill all the things in it, you won''t come out for me! " When the old lady saw her son, she didn''t mean to be dispirited at all. Instead, she was even more angry and pointed to her son.


    "Mother, didn''t we have an agreement last night? After you have a good rest, we can decide more about the situation inside. Why did you urge me to go to that place this morning? Which place is completely out of your control now? What if I die in it after I go in? " The Lord of the city has been looking at the surrounding environment since he came in, and has not really looked at his mother, so he has not seen the black color in his mother''s eyes.


    "Who told you that the place was not controlled by me? I told you that it was my world. How could it not be controlled by me? I told you that you should not find other reasons or excuses for me. You should go in quickly and Practice for me!" The old lady was thrown out of the teacup by the other party''s discourse instrument. She put it directly on her son in front of her. The hot tea poured all over the city leader.


    At this time, the city Lord was very surprised to look up at his mother. It didn''t matter. He found something wrong with his mother. Although her mother was very strict with her, she still loved her very much. So when she looked at her, her eyes were always very amiable. But at this time, her eyes were not at all friendly There is no feeling of relatives, but a mass of black gas, as if there is no other emotion, only irritability.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you controlled by that force again? How could it be like this? You suppressed this force very well before. How can you be controlled by that force so easily now? " Now the Lord of the city actually understands that the mother opposite is not the one he is familiar with.


    "What are you talking about? You hurry in and train well. You don''t have to worry about other things. " The old lady has always deliberately avoided this sentence, as if she did not understand it.


    "Good, good mother, don''t worry. I''m going to train now. But when I just came in, because I was too worried about the situation on your side, I didn''t bring my speed. Now, I''ll go back and bring my beast to train with you. Is that ok?" The Lord of the city has never been more grateful than this time that he left a backhand. If he did not leave a backhand, now his mother might throw herself into it.


    "How can you be so honest? I don''t know if there are fish. I just want you to train, but you don''t bring things here. You''re just deliberately making me unhappy. Forget it, you go quickly. I don''t want to tangle with you about this. When you come back, you''ll go straight in and train. Don''t give me any more fuss." The old lady also understood that if there was no divine beast, the people in front of her would never go to that place, so even if she was very angry now, she would not allow her son to go back and get the hidden Warcraft.


    The Lord of the city pretends to be relatively calm. After leaving his mother''s yard, he runs straight up and runs to this place just to find help. After all, he really has no way to help his mother. The most likely thing to help his mother now is the person in front of him. He has to give in.


    "How could it be like this? I feel that if last night your mother could barely suppress a major force, this morning your mother should be completely unable to control that force, or even that force has completely occupied your mother''s body, and now it may not even be your mother who is talking to you. " Qi Tianyu didn''t know about the beast before, but he was also well-informed. Even though he was introduced by the other party, he could basically understand what''s going on now.


    "Then what? What should I do now? My mother was completely occupied by that force. How can I solve my mother? What''s more, if we don''t wake my mother up right now, I may be thrown in by my mother. What can I do? " The city Lord was worried about his mother for a while, and then he was worried that he would suddenly become helpless. He could only rely on the help of the opposite people."We haven''t met your mother now, and we don''t understand what happened. Moreover, you don''t know very well about these things. How can we help you? Let''s go and have a look at your mother first. After seeing the specific situation, we can judge how to help you." Qi Tianyu really doesn''t understand these things, so he can only make a decision after looking at the situation in the past. After all, no matter how powerful the other party is, after so many people have gone, the other party should not be able to do anything.


    "OK, OK, no problem, but this time I won''t go. You know, if I go, my mother will let me go in training immediately, but how can I go in training like this? If I go in, I''m going to deliberately lose my life. " The city Lord doesn''t object to these people going to see his mother. After all, he doesn''t even know whether it is his mother or that strange force that dominates his mother''s body. So he doesn''t mind this. But he really can''t see his mother now, otherwise he may die.

 Chapter 2933

    "Elder brother Qi, it''s in this place. Next, it''s better for you to go in yourself. I really dare not go back. I''ll go through my place first. As for the specific situation, we''ll discuss it later." The city Lord took Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu out of his mother''s yard, and then he didn''t dare to go in any more.


    "Well, since it looks like this, let''s go ahead and have a look, but I hope you will wait outside. After all, you know that your own mother is inside. Although your mother may be occupied by that strange force now, her body is at least your mother''s. If you are really so irresponsible, we can''t help it Responsible. " Qi Tianyu actually has his own consideration when he said this.


    "This Can I go back? If you find anything, you can go straight to me. " Of course, the city Lord doesn''t care about his mother at all, but if he is here, if his mother sees him, he really doesn''t know what to do. Moreover, he and his mother seldom meet each other all the time. Even though he knows that he has a very close relationship in his heart, he doesn''t know how to express himself. It''s not easy for mother and son to work together in ordinary times It''s just a smooth life, not to mention the current situation.


    "Lord, why are you like this? Inside is your mother. Even if we come to help you, it''s just friendship. How can you escape? It''s your mother. It''s your responsibility. " Although Tian Mu didn''t speak before, when he heard that the people around him were ready to escape, and even didn''t care about his mother''s situation inside, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t get me wrong. On the one hand, I''m really afraid that my mother will let me go there to do that, but on the other hand, I really don''t want to face such a mother. I believe you two can help me restore my mother to her original state. I''m really..." Of course, the city Lord knows that he is not doing it properly, not only to these two people, but also to his mother. But now he really dares not go in to face such a situation.


    "Lord, I thought you were just a child, so even if you have some cowardice and some skills, I can understand. But now it''s your mother. How can you do such a thing? Even if you don''t go in, you don''t want to wait outside the yard?" Tian Mu doesn''t know why he wants to quarrel with the other party when he sees this person saying such words. It seems that he is more partial to the old lady inside.


    "Lord, I want you to stay outside the door. I don''t want you to do anything. I''m just afraid. If your mother really wakes up later, she may feel sad if she can''t see you. What''s more, if your mother has been occupied by that strange force, only you can really wake up your mother. After all, there is no power The power of mother child affection is stronger for a mother. " Qi Tianyu had planned to directly arrange for this person to stand outside the door, but he didn''t expect the two men to quarrel again, so he could only say what he had in mind.


    "But it''s not like what you said. Although the relationship between me and my mother is good, we don''t see each other at all. If it''s true, except for something, I really can''t hold my mother." The city Lord also knows that what the other side said is reasonable, but he really has no courage to stay here. Now he just wants to go back to his yard to escape all this.


    "Lord, if you are a big man, can you be a little bit your mother there and all your children here? How can you say such things?" Tian Mu saw the other side so irresponsible, more angry.


    "Forget it, why do you two quarrel again? Since he is not interested, don''t force him. Let''s go to see the situation first. After all, if the situation inside is really bad, we can make him coma first and then call him in."


    Qi Tianyu saw that the other party didn''t agree with his proposal, and the two men in front of him had a quarrel outside the yard again. He didn''t force the other party to do so, so he came up with such a way.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you. Anyway, it''s your mother. If something happens, it''s none of our business." Tian Mu is really a little less than the person on the opposite side now. He doesn''t want to talk to each other directly. He turns around and walks into the yard.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the companion who had already walked in and another person who was still standing in front of him. He also sighed. After all, if he faced such a child, he would be very depressed. Otherwise, the old lady would not be so anxious. She hoped that her son could improve his ability quickly.


    "Brother Qi I, forget it, I''ll wait here. If you make my mother unconscious, you''ll come out and call me. In that case, I''ll go in and call my mother, hoping to wake up my real mother. " At this time, the city master reflected and realized that he was a little too bad just now, so he took a step back and stood outside the yard waiting for the situation inside.


    Qi Tianyu took a look at the other party and nodded. After all, for the other party, it should be a lot of progress. If it was the usual other party, he might have run away from home early and left the mess in the same place. At this time, even if the other party could not shoulder the responsibility, he did not choose to escape at the first time, which was to live up to the other party''s mother I''m looking forward to it.When Qi Tianyu went in, it was a bit late. Tian Mu had already seen the old lady. When Qi Tianyu came into the room, he saw the old lady straight and fainting in front of him.


    "Tianmu? What''s going on? Is it really out of control? You''ve been in for such a long time, and you''ve just knocked each other out? " Qi Tianyu did think about this method before, but he didn''t really take it as the first choice. So when he came in, he saw that the other party was in a coma, and thought it was something done by the people around him. In fact, he didn''t like this method very much.


    "No, it''s not. Qi Tianyu, I''m too unjust. I just came in a little earlier than you. How could I move so fast? And I saw each other a little earlier. How could I judge the situation of each other?" Field wood see each other directly fainted, in fact, is also very surprised, and hear the people next to him asked how this thing is going on in the end, it is even more surprised.

 Chapter 2934

    "What do you mean? Didn''t you do all this? Don''t you go in and find that the situation is out of control, and then you directly make the other party unconscious? " When Qi Tianyu came in before, although he felt that the other party was doing something wrong, he didn''t feel that it was not the other party.


    "Qi Tianyu, I thought you did all this. After all, it''s your current partner who fainted. I didn''t do anything at all now. Even if the other party didn''t see clearly, the other party just went into a coma. I still want to know what''s going on." Tian Mu stood beside him with a look of shock. He didn''t understand what had happened. He just came in. After the other party had a look at him, he went straight into a coma.


    "That''s strange. If you say so, I certainly believe you. But if it''s true, how did the other party go into a coma? It''s impossible for him to go into a coma at the right time?" Qi Tianyu really has no way to understand. After all, the timing of the other person''s coma is too coincidental. If it''s just a physical reason, it should be a coma earlier or later. How could it happen that the two people were comatose when they came in?


    "I also think it''s very strange. I just came in and didn''t say anything or do anything, so the other party fell down directly." Tian Mu is also at a loss to stand on one side, completely do not know what to do.


    "Forget it. Although we can''t think about it clearly, there should be a reason. As for this reason, we can''t find it for a while. Now that we have become like this, we can only call people from outside to see if we can make the real old man wake up." Qi Tianyu can only come up with this method now. After all, after a sleep, the old lady is completely occupied by that force. Is it possible that the old lady will recover when she wakes up again? Although there is no theoretical basis for this idea, it can only be a dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    "Well, I''ll just go out and call people in." Tian Mu didn''t say much when he saw that the other party believed him. After all, it was he who came in and became an old lady. Although he didn''t know what happened, there was no other witness in the room. If the other party had to buckle the pot on him, he had no way to explain.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Maybe after the other party wakes up, we will know what''s going on in this period." Of course, Qi Tianyu would choose to believe his companion who came with him. After all, this companion has no reason to cheat himself.


    "Why did you call me in so soon? What''s the matter with my mother? Why are you in a coma again? So you think my mother can''t control it, so I made my mother coma. How can you look like this? It''s obvious that if you just look at the situation after you come in, but how long have you made my mother coma after you come in directly! " Although the city Lord just dare not come in and face his mother directly, it doesn''t mean that he has no feelings for his mother. On the contrary, because the mother and the son are almost dependent on each other, he has deep feelings for his mother. So when he comes in, he finds his mother comatose on the ground and can''t help yelling at the people on both sides.


    "What are you excited about? We don''t know what happened here. After we came in, the old lady asked you directly. We are still very strange about what happened! " Tian Mu didn''t speak to the people around him, so he quarreled with each other directly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s clear that my mother was in good condition before. She was in a coma when she saw you. Moreover, my mother didn''t do anything before. After seeing you, my mother''s physical condition became worse and worse!" The Lord of the city didn''t think much before. After all, these things should have nothing to do with the people outside. So even if the mother''s body became worse after facing these three people, she didn''t think much. Instead, she told them everything. But at this time, if she didn''t think anything was wrong, she would be too vain The son of man.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the relationship between us after your mother''s body becomes? We don''t have any relationship after your mother''s coma. Otherwise, how can you not hear any sound nearby? It''s obvious that we didn''t say or do anything after we came in. Your mother just fell into a coma. Can you blame us! What''s more, it''s clear that you brought us to see your mother. If we have any bad thoughts, it must have been quite complicated. How can we wait for you to inform us? What I want to tell you is that I don''t know anything before you say it, and how can I harm your mother! "


    Tian Mu was not pleased to see each other, not to mention each other, now even wronged himself, people around him will believe in themselves, the other side with such a reason to wronged himself.


    "I tell you, it''s none of your business. If you didn''t suddenly appear, my mother''s health would not get worse and worse. If you didn''t suddenly appear, my mother wouldn''t be in a coma. It''s all your fault!" Once the idea appeared in the city master''s heart, it became more and more deeply rooted. No wonder he had such bad luck in this period of time. It turned out that it was all because of the two people around him. He thought that they would help him. He was really bewildered."Lord! It''s too much for you to say that. I tried my best to be impartial when you quarreled before, but it''s too chilling for you to say such a thing to ask. Do you think carefully what we''ve done in this period of time is unfavorable to you? Although we are relying on you, we have never done anything. Why do you say that? What''s more, you didn''t come to us for help today. How can you put all these things on us? We''ll just call you in and wake you up


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say much before, but now he can''t help it. After all, he said his inner words to each other.


    "But..." The Lord of the city was angry and didn''t want to let the people around him lock them up directly, but after listening to what the other side said, the Martian in his heart suddenly went out. After all, no matter what the other side had done before, he didn''t know. But this time, he really took the initiative to seek help from the other side. If he didn''t take the initiative to seek help, the other side would also go out I won''t come to this place, not to mention that I have planned to make my mother comatose for a long time, so I should have wronged the other party this time. But if so, what''s the matter with my mother''s body?

 Chapter 2935

    "If you really think that way, I''ll be too lazy to say anything to you. This time, I promised to help you. Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise. So I''ll naturally use you to help you with all my strength. But you don''t need to come to me again for future affairs. We don''t need your help. Let''s make a clean break." Qi Tianyu looked at the other side and still hesitated. He couldn''t help but talk to the other side.


    "No! That''s not what I mean. You know, my mother suddenly became like this. That''s why I was very excited and said what I said just now. What I said just now is also true. Although I told you most of the things last night, I really forgot some things at that time, that is, I said that my mother''s body was getting worse It started when I saw you, so I just said that The Lord of the city has calmed down a little at this time, and he knows that what he said just now is too chilling, but he has his own reason.


    "Forget it, we won''t talk about these times. You should stop us to see what kind of power your mother is occupied by after this wake-up call, and see if your mother has recovered after she wakes up?" In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to hope too much. After all, he didn''t know what happened. How could he just go into a coma and then go back to the original state? If it was like this, it would be amazing.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll try and see if I can wake my mother up." The city master director also knows that the most important thing now is to wake up his real mother. If the mother can''t recover for a while, it''s really dangerous.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything, because the people around him didn''t want to say anything. He directly looked at the city Lord in front of him and went to the city Lord''s mother.


    "Mother, mother, I''m yuaner. Mother, can you hear me? Mother... " For the first time, the Lord of the city showed such a distressing look around his mother.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the scene in front of him, but he felt a little uncomfortable. Although he had just heard that, he really felt uncomfortable, but now he should understand that the other party was really very excited for a moment, so he said that. It seems that this time, he is in charge of the matter for the sake of the deep love between mother and son must not.


    "Yuaner Keke, yuaner, my son... " The old lady seemed to wake up gradually, and finally began to talk. Although the people around her didn''t quite understand what the other party was saying, the city Lord who was lying beside the old lady heard what his mother was saying very clearly. Sure enough, even in the most dangerous moment, the mother missed her son who was not a tool.


    "You''ve heard that I''m right next to you. Go and look at me. Mother, I''m right next to you..." The city Lord ghost crawls by his mother''s bed, hoping that his mother can have a look at him.


    "Yuaner, son..." The old lady tried to open her eyes, and now she woke up completely, and everyone can see clearly that this time she should be the real old lady.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the old lady who had just woken up was so amiable. It was completely different from what they had seen before, let alone the slightly blackened one.


    "Mother, you finally woke up. You didn''t know that you were occupied by that strange force in the morning. You were really terrible at that time. You called me in the morning and said that you would throw me to that place for me to train. You also told me that the animals living here were on the ground, and I had to kill all your animals Let''s go out... " The Lord of the city now sees that after his mother wakes up, he turns back to the child''s appearance and acts like a spoiled child to his mother.


    "Lord, can you think about your mother''s current physical condition? Your mother just woke up, and you said such words to her. Are you deliberately making your mother sad?" Tian Mu himself has been in the army all the time. He has nothing else to do except practice, and he won''t seek comfort from others when he is working hard. So he can''t understand each other very much, and he can''t understand each other even more. He even acts like this to his mother when she is the weakest.


    The old lady had been looking at her son all the time. At this time, she heard her son talking to her. Just when she had to answer, she heard that people around her cut off what she wanted to say and ate at her son. So I turned to see the speaker.


    Tian Mu just couldn''t see it for a moment, so he said something like that. I didn''t expect that the old lady had a crush on her.


    "What''s your name..." Although the old lady had known about the names of these people before, she actually had a little impression of Qi Tianyu. For the remaining two people, who knew that they lived here, she didn''t know anything else.


    "This..." Tian Mu didn''t know how to answer, and didn''t understand what the other party suddenly asked."Well, I also know that this morning I should have been completely controlled by that strange force. Since you have come here, you should have told my son about it. And I remember that the reason why I was able to dominate this body was because of my previous coma. Before I was in a coma, I saw you."


    Although the old lady looked like this man at first because he said that to her son, she turned around and thought of another more important thing.


    "Yes, you did see me before you were in a coma, but I didn''t do anything, let alone say anything to you, so I don''t understand why you were in a coma." Tian Mu has been taught to be brave, so although he didn''t do anything, the other side did take a last look at him before he was in a coma, so he was telling the truth.


    "By the way, your name is Tian No wonder, no wonder... " At this time, the old lady seemed to suddenly think of each other''s age, especially each other''s interest, lying on the bed nodding.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu are now restricted. It seems that the other party should know something, especially last night when they had discussed this matter, which makes them feel more connected.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be born out of the ordinary. You are not an ordinary family, but the Tian family, and you should be the main family of the Tian family." The old lady had heard the name before, but she didn''t take it as a matter at that time. After all, since the disappearance of the Tian family, she had seen some people surnamed Tian. So when she first knew the name of the person, she didn''t think about that direction at all. She didn''t think about that direction until she was in a coma just now.


    Tian Mu hesitated for a moment, but he felt that he was standing here now, and he had his own friends beside him. There was only a weak old man and a young man who could hardly do anything. What was so terrible about him? So he hesitated for a moment and admitted: "yes, I am the master of the Tian family."

 Chapter 2936

    "Sure enough, I should have thought about it for a long time. It''s just that I didn''t think about it before. Today, I was in a coma, but I thought about it. If you were not the family, how could I see you like this after you." The old lady lay on the bed and said feebly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on. How could he know Tian Mu''s identity when he woke up from a coma? Although he had known from people around him that the old lady should have a certain relationship with their family, he didn''t think that the other party would take the initiative to mention this relationship. After all, he was not sure, Whether or not the other party is on their side now.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t understand it, so he looked at Tian Mu. Tian Mu was confused when he stood beside him. After all, he was just scolding the other party''s son. Why did the other party suddenly change his attitude towards him now? Instead of being as cold as before, he seemed to have something to say to himself.


    "Mother, what do you say? Have you seen these people before? I''ve never heard of these things before, otherwise you''d better have a good rest. After all, you just woke up from a coma, and your body is still very weak, and I''m very afraid that if you are weak, the power in your body will completely occupy your body. " The city Lord didn''t know why. He felt vaguely that he didn''t want his mother to say what he heard next.


    "Yuaner, I''ve always told you that mother has her own things to accomplish before. That''s why I want you to take responsibility in such a short period of time. But I didn''t expect that you haven''t grown up to take responsibility, but mother''s business has come." The old lady closed her eyes. She didn''t speak for a long time. She finally opened her mouth, but she was speaking to her son.


    "Mother, what do you say? You know nothing happened here, mother. Don''t scare me. Just have a good rest. " When the city Lord saw his mother''s expression, he was a little depressed, so he didn''t want his mother to say the rest. But he didn''t expect that his mother didn''t care what she meant. Instead, he made the words clear, so that he didn''t have a way out.


    "Son, you know that already, don''t you? Since these people came here, my health has gone from bad to worse, and when I first met this person, I suddenly fell into a coma. Can''t this show what I mean? " The old lady shook her head helplessly to her son. She didn''t think that her son didn''t grow up to the state that she wanted even if she grasped the last time. If she really left now, could her son really take the responsibility of this place?


    "Mother won''t, you won''t leave me, can''t you stay here with me all the time? Mother, why don''t you just stop doing what you need to do? " Before the Lord of the city, although he had heard that his mother had something to do, he never took it as one thing in his heart. He just thought that it was his mother who said it in order to motivate him. Recently, however, he felt that his mother was different, so he became interested in it, but he didn''t. when he corrected completely, my agent proposed to leave .


    "Son, you know that I can''t help you with this. My body is already like this. Do you think I can help you support this place? I can only decide whether I can come back with you if I have a chance to come back after I finish my work. " The old lady was more reluctant to give up her son than her son. So when she said this, her heart was bleeding. But what can she do? She has to bear the responsibility since that, hasn''t she?


    "How could mother be like this? Can''t you give that power to someone else? Why do you have to do it yourself... " The city Lord didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand anything at all. Why do you say such words after you know my identity? Does my identity have anything to do with what you are going to do? Do you know what we''re going to do? " Tian Mu didn''t understand what happened now. After listening to the conversation between the mother and the son, I didn''t understand any more. I just came to see the situation. How could I suddenly cause so many things?


    Not only Tian Mu didn''t understand, but Qi Tianyu, who was standing beside him, was even more confused about this matter. He just came in, and his marriage was in a coma. He finally woke up and said something like this. What''s the relationship between this and what people around him had talked about before? Is this old lady really a member of the Tian family, old lady Is it also to help the Tian family?


    At this time, the city Lord was not in the mood to take care of the two people he brought. After all, compared with other things, it was of course the most important thing for his mother to leave him.


    Although the old lady knew that she had to tell the person in front of her, she was not in the mood at this time. On the one hand, I was in bed now, and I had no strength to talk about it. After all, it was really a matter of time, and it was a long story. On the other hand, she really wanted to leave her son, and his son has not been able to talk about it yet Being alone, I really can''t rest assured in my heart."Old lady, I don''t know what you are doing, and I don''t know why you two suddenly become what you are now, but what do you have to say and solve together? If I don''t have a solution, it''s too early for you to be sad first?" Qi Tianyu certainly understood that no matter what happened, he could only find a way to solve it after he knew what was going on. However, if these two people had been crying and didn''t tell him any news, he could only watch these two people at a loss, so he dissuaded them in time, hoping that the other side could tell him what happened first That''s not the case.


    "That''s right. We don''t know what happened. You two are crying and sad here. In this case, the problem can''t be solved at all. You''d better tell us what happened first and let''s find a way to solve it together." Of course, Tian Mu has found that this matter should have something to do with him, so he hastened to express his hope that he could help each other. At the same time, he also made himself understand what happened, so he didn''t have to guess what happened to these two people all the time.

 Chapter 2937

    The old lady looked at the two people standing next to her bed and understood that even if she didn''t say it now, she had to explain it to these people. So in fact, you have been procrastinating to make the other party feel that there is something secret. It''s better to tell the other party at this time.


    Although they don''t want to hear about it now, they have no way. After all, they don''t know about it. They just judge it by the latest events. Mother may really have something of her own to leave, so she will be so sad. But they also need to listen to what happened I didn''t understand until my mother explained.


    "If we want to explain this in detail, it''s really a long story, so I can only try to make it as short as possible." The old lady didn''t want to explain this matter clearly from beginning to end. After all, this matter actually related to many years ago, so she didn''t need to explain it too clearly with these people. She just needed to explain this part of what she needed to do.


    "Well, now that you''re not feeling well, just explain it to us and let us understand what''s going on." Qi Tianyu just came here. The newspaper''s intention was just to revenge on each other. He didn''t feel that this matter had anything to do with what he wanted to do, so he wasn''t too anxious at this time.


    "You two, if I guess correctly, what information should guide you to come here? The Tian family has been keeping that secret for so many years. No one has ever been to this place, but in the end, they still can''t keep it and let the three of you come back. " After the old lady wanted to understand the identity of the people in front of her, many things that she couldn''t figure out were solved. After all, she didn''t understand why these people stayed here all the time. No matter what she tried, these people were not ready to leave. Now it seems that what she thought was too simple. She didn''t think of these people and what she wanted to do There''s no connection.


    "The old lady was supposed to explain to us what happened. Why did she come to ask us why we came here? We''re here just to help you. If you can''t use it, we''ll leave first. " Qi Tianyu didn''t tell the other party why he came here. After all, the other party needed to seek his help, so he didn''t need to explain his purpose clearly.


    "Qi Tianyu? Surname Qi I really haven''t heard of it, but it seems that you are a leader among these people. In the end, he can''t understand it. After all, coming here should be the news of the Tian family. " The old lady took a look at the people in front of her. Since these people came here, she always felt the reason in front of her. But the leader of these people, so she was always anxious for the name of this person. This is why she didn''t think in that direction before. After all, if these people really came, why didn''t the Tian family take the lead.


    "Old lady, if you really want to tell us something, you should speak it out quickly. Don''t talk nonsense here and try to stir up the relationship between us." Qi Tianyu didn''t wait for Tian Mu to speak, so he stopped the old lady''s words directly. After all, he was able to come here through the guidance of Tian''s news.


    "Tianmu, do you really think so? Are you willing to come to this place with this man? Are you willing to listen to this man and lead by him? " But the old lady didn''t pay any attention to the man in front of her. Instead, she took a fancy to the man who made her coma.


    Qi Tianyu also looked at the person standing behind him. After all, he had not been able to persuade him to come to his side before. Now the two people are just cooperating with each other. Although their relationship has been very good for some time, he is not sure what the other person will say.


    But Tian Mu didn''t disappoint Qi Tianyu: "old lady, if you want to ask me if I can guarantee that this person is really dedicated to us, you don''t have to ask more. If I can come to this place with this person, it has proved all this? Besides, you don''t care who I''m going to come with. You just need to tell us your current situation. "


    Although Tian Mu didn''t say it very clearly, he was really willing to send this person as the leader, but the meaning of Hua Li and Hua Wai was that he believed the other party very much, and he would do what the other party said, so even if he didn''t say it very clearly, several people here already understood.


    "Tianmu, have you really thought about it? You need to understand that the status of the Tian family is unshakable, and your family is really powerful. If your family really comes out again, no family is your rival. Do you really want to shame your family like this? "


    After listening to each other''s words, the old lady just stopped for a short time, and then continued to talk about him, and the meaning of the words was still that she didn''t agree with each other''s current practice.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to let the other party go on when he helped the old lady at the beginning. He was afraid that the people around him would be confused by the other party, and he didn''t know what Tian Mu thought. But by this time, he already knew what the people around him thought, so he would not be afraid of the other party''s provocation. He didn''t want to go on Cut in until someone around you answers."Old lady, you don''t have to talk any more nonsense. Do you think our family is still the same as ours thousands of years ago? It''s true that our family was indeed a powerful one thousands of years ago, and if something happened, no family could live in it. But now, there are not many people in our family, and everything has gone like smoke and cloud before. Why do you have to worry about that thing in the past? It has become like this now, And we have arrived at this place. You have seen me and confirmed my identity. Shouldn''t you explain everything to me? "


    Tian Mu understood the old woman''s meaning at this time, and he saw that the old woman should be on her own side. She just had some doubts about the identity of the people who came with her, so she asked herself these questions again and again. Instead of procrastinating like this, she had better make it clear to the other party and let the other party hurry Tell yourself about it.


    "Well, since even the real leaders in your family have said such words, what else can I say? I can only tell you what I know about this matter and what I can tell you. As for what to do in the future, it''s up to you to decide for yourself." The old lady knew that these things were not in her own hands. It was just because when she heard about these people, some Qi Tianyu was mixed in, so she said more to each other. But now it seems that it is useless to say more.

 Chapter 2938

    "If it''s like this, I''ll make it clear that you can come to this place because of the jade pendant of your family? Ah, no, I remember that there should be two pieces of jade pendant, and then there will be half of the information on it. When the two jade pendants are combined, the whole information will appear. You Tianmu is just the main vein of the Tian family, so how did a person get here? " Naturally, the old lady knew some news, but in the middle of it, she suddenly thought of another thing.


    When Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu heard the old lady''s words, they were already very shocked. How could they find out the secret of the two jade pendants? How could anyone know the secret in such a remote town? What''s the identity of this person? Is there anything else you don''t know?


    "You two don''t have to be so serious. After all, I have confirmed the identity of one of you, so we will tell you the truth, so you don''t have to be like this. Since I am staying in this place, and the information you prepared above shows this place, do you think I am really interested in this matter Don''t you know? You''d better tell me what you know. How did you get here? " The old lady knew that there should be two pieces of jade pendant, and it should be on a man and a woman. There was only one person in front of her. If it was normal, it would never happen.


    "If it''s like this, as long as you tell us the truth, we won''t be due to you. Don''t you remember when we came here, we actually brought a girl with us?" For a moment, Tian Mu didn''t know whether he should tell the other party all the truth, but Qi Tianyu, who was standing beside him, just thought a little and said the truth directly. After all, it seems that the other party should know a lot of things. If he conceals this little thing, it''s really meaningless.


    "Yes, you have a girl with you, but as far as I know, that girl''s surname is not Tian, right? If one of you had a man and a woman surnamed Tian, I would have thought about it. I didn''t think about it at that time, because only one of you had a surname of Tian. " The old lady has been here for so many years. She pays great attention to the people who come and go. If these people are noticed when they come, she may know these things in advance. But because there is not a man and a woman surnamed Tian among these people, she doesn''t think in that direction at all, and even knows that she doesn''t know them now Understand why.


    "Yes, that girl and I don''t share the same surname, but don''t you think it''s my cousin?" Tian Mu looked at each other differently. He didn''t expect that he really knew everything.


    "It''s impossible. When is it the turn of a family member to manage the secrets in your family?" The old lady couldn''t believe it. After all, as the first place of the secret, it should be the master and miss of the Tian family. How come it was Miss Biao who finally came here.


    "That''s one of the reasons why I just said that to you. Didn''t I tell you that today, there are very few people in our family, and most of them are from the branches of our family. The people left by the main vein are really rare. Now, only my cousin and I can count." Tian Mu also understood that if he didn''t explain it clearly to the other party, the other party might keep asking, so he said it directly.


    "No wonder no one has come to our side for so many years. It''s like this, but how could it be like this? Your family should be the largest in the world. How could it be like this today..." The old lady accepted the explanation, but she couldn''t accept the fact for a while. After all, in her heart, the Tian family should be the supreme family.


    "Old lady, there are many things we don''t understand when we are half of them, but I can only tell you the truth. If you know anything, please tell me. After all, things are very important." Tian Mu looks at the other side and falls into his own thinking, but he still wants to know what happened, so he can''t help urging the other side.


    "Well, since you all want to hear that matter quickly, I can make it clear to you at that time. You should all know that there is a secret guarded in the family, and the information between you and Perry is the clue to find that secret. You came to me through the guidance of preparation, but I am only the first fragment of that secret."


    The old lady didn''t mean to hide from each other at all. After all, she was here all the time. In fact, it was to help the real Tian family get the secret. Although it was very difficult for her, how could she get rid of it just because she stayed here.


    "Debris? what do you mean? Isn''t it a secret that we''ve been guarding? Why is it broken in your mouth? What the hell is this? What''s the secret? " Tian Mu didn''t understand what he was saying.Qi Tianyu stood beside him and didn''t understand what was going on. After all, he had always said that he wanted to find the secret of the protected person, but in fact no one knew what the secret was.


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything about this matter. It''s hard to see if your family is just a bunch of people, and you never pass on the details of this secret to later generations. Don''t you think it''s really strange that you only tell this secret?" The old lady really didn''t expect that the people in the family didn''t even know what the secret was after now. What she knew most about this matter was that she was an outsider.


    "Yes, we really know very little. After all, what we have been excited about is to keep the secret. We have never explored what the secret is. After all, we have never thought of taking out the secret, but now there is no other way. We can only find out the secret as soon as possible." Tian Mu has always been taught to keep that secret, but he has never been told what it is. He has never thought about it before, but he has been thinking about it these days.


    "Forget it, since you have all come to me, I have nothing to hide from you. Although I don''t know exactly what the secret is, I think what I have here is a fragment." The old lady didn''t hide from each other any more.

 Chapter 2939

    In fact, the old lady didn''t know anything about these things when she was young. When she was young, she was just living happily with her husband in her own home. In fact, the previous family didn''t live in this place. Although they were not far away, they didn''t have this place. It was so dangerous and her husband had a little ability, so it was a safe place to live Leye.


    However, things suddenly changed. At that time, my son had just gone out for a short time. I was just going out for an ordinary time, but I suddenly felt that I had come to a place I had never seen before.


    "Li Xun! Where are you? What is this place At that time, Ling Xue was not like now. She was an old lady who had gone through ups and downs. At that time, she had never experienced anything. She just came out by chance with her husband, but suddenly found that she could not find her way home.


    Later, I didn''t understand how to see the beast that I didn''t want to remember until now, and I didn''t want to respond to the way that the beast injected half of its power into my body. But when I woke up again, although I was already lying at home, I knew more about it in my mind Things, and those things have not allowed themselves to live a happy and peaceful life.


    "Cher, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly faint on the ground when we are outside, but it seems like you are having a nightmare all the time when we come back, how can I find a way that you can''t wake up? " Li Xun is just an ordinary person. He never thought about his wife''s special. He never thought that his wife would change the family''s fate if he just went out for an ordinary time.


    "Husband, I..." Ling Xue doesn''t know how to tell her husband about it. After all, when she just woke up, she couldn''t accept the things in her mind.


    "Madam, no matter what happens, you should tell me quickly. Otherwise, how can I help you share it? No matter what happens, you should believe me. I will always accompany you and help you." At this time, Li Xun didn''t know what had happened, so naturally he didn''t know. What happened later was not something that he could control or participate in.


    After all, Li Xun did not know what had happened from his wife forever. He only fainted because his wife was suddenly ill. However, he found that his wife''s behavior became more and more strange after she fainted and woke up. Sometimes he even felt that he did not know her expression.


    Li Xun did not ask: "madam, I always feel that sometimes your behavior is very strange, and you seem to be two people before. Besides, your temper and personality have changed a lot. Sometimes it seems like a headache. What happened?"


    But Ling Xue didn''t mean to say it at all. What''s the meaning of saying such things? She didn''t think that she was not an ordinary person. Ling, as a surname, understood her responsibility after all.


    Later, Li Xun gradually got used to it. The more and more strange waiter also knew that he would not tell him the truth even if he asked more questions, so he could only barely live like that. Until he died of illness a few years later, his wife just sat by his bed and cried.


    "Xueer, although I know that you have changed a lot since that event happened, you are not willing to tell me what happened. Although I want to help you, I can''t help you. Now that I''m leaving you completely, I can''t help you any more. So you can only rely on yourself in the future, and I know I''m staying here Maybe it''s just a hindrance to you. After I''m gone, can you do what you want to do with confidence and boldness? "


    For so many years, Li Xun wanted to help his wife take on the responsibility. Later, he found that his wife didn''t want to tell him. Finally, he found out that his wife might be in conflict with what to do. But at this time, he felt that his body was becoming more and more different from the original. It''s better that his wife could do her own things better.


    Ling Xue sits beside the bed crying more sad. Although she can''t guarantee whether her husband''s illness has anything to do with her, and she doesn''t know why her husband suddenly says such words, she knows that she has been in contradiction for so many years. The force in her heart has been urging her to do things, but she is unwilling to leave her husband.


    Ling Xue, who lost Li Xun, completely became another person. Unlike her gentle wife, Ling Xue became more and more ruthless and unwilling to see other people. Finally, she locked herself in the room. It''s better in recent years. Some of her former years almost never came out, rather than unwilling to see anyone, even if she was There''s no difference between my own son.


    Li Yuan was also distressed at the beginning, but later found that his mother would not appear in front of him, so he gave up looking for his mother. Li Yuan didn''t know that when he was looking for his mother, his mother was the biggest pain in the world.Only Ling Xue knew when she was in a coma. In fact, she was not sick, but half of her strength was injected into her body by a Gu Diao.


    Gu Diao, as the number one beast on the list of gods and beasts, no one knew how powerful he was. However, until this power was transmitted to his own body, he realized that only animals had magical power. Even ordinary power, when it came to his own body, he couldn''t control it, but he didn''t have the possibility to have it After her husband died, I kept myself in a place to avoid the impact of that force on other people. Over the years, I gradually learned how to basically suppress this force and how to use it to open the door of the different world.


    Ling Xue has gradually suppressed the power in her body, but another thing has been put in her heart. No one can tell it, and she can''t deal with it. That is, she got the thing in her heart with that power.


    It turns out that his surname is Ling. Since he was born, he has decided that he needs to do something. Gu Diao transfers his power to himself in that way, in order to do that thing well, and that thing is the secret of the Tian family.

 Chapter 2940

    "So it''s because of that that that you have such power, and it''s also because of that that that you know the secret of our family?" Tian Mu stood by the bed and listened to each other''s story all the time. He also understood what the other person wanted to express.


    "Yes, I didn''t know anything about it at the beginning, but after that, these things completely impressed my mind and never forgot." The old lady once thought about whether she could not take up this responsibility, but whenever she thought so, the encouragement in her body would be very painful. She felt that her teeth were helpless, so she knew that she had to take up this responsibility.


    As for this small town, since it has something to do with its own ability, after what happened that year, I got not only the ability and the secret, but also another task, that is, to guard the gate well and not allow other people to enter until the Tian family arrived.


    "Are you waiting for the Tian family?" Although Qi Tianyu had already had his own guess about this matter, it was only after the other party said this sentence himself that he confirmed his most unbelievable guess. No wonder this man suddenly fell into a coma after seeing Tian Mu. This should be caused by the power in his body. As for the other party''s physical condition after seeing this man, it''s not surprising Going from bad to worse should have something to do with that.


    "Of course, I''ve been here waiting for you to come, and you think that''s why my health suddenly became so bad, isn''t that why? It''s because I didn''t find out when I saw you coming that the power in my body can''t hold down that power more and more. It''s just to remind me and warn me that if I don''t finish my task, that power will completely devour my body. In this way, I can''t help it. " The old lady didn''t know what was wrong with her body, but now she wants to understand all these things.


    "If that''s the case, tell us what the secret is about." Tian Mu is still very interested in the secrets of his family. After all, this is a secret kept by the family for so many years.


    "Of course I can tell you, but you also need to know that the secret is that a man and a woman in your family must go there together, so I hope you can call your cousin here as well." It''s not that the old lady doesn''t believe each other, but this time, we must make it clear in the presence of everyone.


    "No problem." The people below moved quickly, and Huang Li arrived soon.


    "Brother Qi, what''s the matter? Why are you all standing here? What''s the matter? " Huang Li also understood that he might not be able to do anything, so he always stayed in his room to study the brochures about the beast, hoping that he could help when he needed them.


    "Cousin, let me tell you something. You should know the secret of our family. We came out this time just for the secret of our family. It''s a coincidence that we didn''t expect that the old lady was actually the guardian of the secret. The old lady''s family had more content than us. We called you back this time just to tell us about the secret We need to know more about it. " Tian Mu knows that it''s more appropriate for him to say it by himself.


    "Ah? How could that be? We''re not here because... " Huang Li didn''t know what the other party knew, so he stopped talking in time when he was in general, afraid of leaking his words.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to worry. The other party knows more than us. The other party also knows that we came to this place through our prepared confidants. If we had come to this place and told each other earlier, we might have already got the secret fragments of this place." Tian Mu had believed each other at this time, so there was no taboo in speaking.


    "What secret fragment?" Huang Li didn''t know why they were just staying in the room for such a long time. After coming out, it seemed that he couldn''t understand anything today.


    "This is also what the other party said. We haven''t heard it clearly yet. Since you are here, let''s figure it out together." Tian Mu nodded to his cousin and motioned for everyone to listen to each other.


    "Well, since the main pulse of the Tian family is together, I''ll tell you what''s going on." The old lady closed her eyes again. When she opened her eyes again, she had changed her look. It was obvious that the one who could hold the initiative of her body had become Gu Diao.


    "Qi Tianyu!" Although Tian Mu was standing at the back, he had already seen this old lady when he came in front of him. So when he saw this, he suddenly yelled.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t see it in detail before, what was the matter? After listening to the people on the back yelling, he reflected it in time and was a little far away from the bed.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be afraid, let alone worry. Since I didn''t hurt you before, it proves that I didn''t mean to hurt you. I''ve called you all here. I really have something to say to you." The old lady said that although her voice was still the old lady, it was obvious that she was not alone."Are you Gu Diao?" Qi Tianyu had thought about the current situation before, so he also understood that what he was talking to me now should not be the old lady, so it should be the power in the old lady''s body.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ve been waiting for you for many years. I don''t know how many years. But after so many years, no one has come to look for me, so I can''t help it. I''ll come out to see when this person will arrive. Finally, you''ve come." Gu Diao said.


    "What are you waiting for us to come here for? Are you the real guardian of the secret? " Qi Tianyu looked at each other and didn''t mean much to him, so he asked.


    "It''s hard for you to say that. After all, although I didn''t mean to guard it, the fact is that I did stay with those secrets." When Gu Diao talks, the people next to him can''t feel whether it is evil or not.


    "You''re all together. Where are you? Where''s the secret? " Tian Mu and Huang Li asked in unison.


    "In the animal kingdom, come on, I''ll wait for you." Gu Diao seemed to smile for a while. After saying this to several people in front of him, the old lady was in a coma again.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? What the hell is going on! " The Lord of the city just stood by and didn''t get involved in this matter. But now when he saw his mother, she was in a coma again and couldn''t help rushing to the bedside.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more, he didn''t know what to do in his heart. He, Tian Mu, Huang Li and the old lady probably had to go to the animal kingdom together. This is what the old lady said that he had to do.

 Chapter 2941

    Tian Mu and Huang Li made him walk out of the yard completely unable to understand what he had just heard. What the old lady said later was the meaning of the old lady, or the meaning of Gu Diao in the old lady''s body.


    "Qi Tianyu, what should we do next? The old lady said to let us enter the world to find the fragments of your secret, but we didn''t know that before. We didn''t know whether what the other party said was true or false. In addition, if we can''t enter, do we want to join the old lady again? If we take it, will we be stabbed in the back? " Tanmu thinks a lot now.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go back and discuss it. Recently, we have learned a lot of news today. If we come to a conclusion now, it should not be perfect." Qi Tianyu and the people beside him heard the incredible news, especially felt the timely change of the old lady, so now they actually feel strange.


    Tian Mu nodded and followed Qi Tianyu back to his yard. As soon as he entered the house, he couldn''t wait to ask the previous questions. After all, he really cared about the family secrets.


    "Tian Mu, Huang Li, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do this time. You two are the secret owners of the Tian family. You can choose our next step and whether to look for it or not. If you think it''s very important to look for it, even if it''s a lie from the other party, we must go in, so we''ll decide to go in first." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that no one could give him the best advice, because he didn''t know who he could trust or who he couldn''t.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li were asked by the man sitting beside them. They didn''t know what to say. After all, they came here to find the secret of the family. It would be impossible to say that it doesn''t matter if they don''t look for it now. But if they really nodded and said that they would enter that place anyway, it would be very important for them Is it a good choice? If that person is telling a lie, or even if that person is talking about a myth, but that place is very dangerous, then if you really go in, the whole army may be destroyed.


    "You two don''t have to tangle like this. I feel that the secret really should be in that place. Even if that person may have told some lies, it won''t be all lies. Because after all, you know that the information displayed on the jade pendant is really because we have come here, and we have searched a lot of places outside, but we have not gained anything. Now it seems that there should be no mistake in what the other side said. We really should go in and have a look. " Qi Tianyu looked at the two people in front of him and lowered their heads. He obviously didn''t know what kind of decision to make, so he finally gave his own advice.


    "Well, if we''re going in, shall we take the old lady with us? Today''s old lady looks like she''s going to go in with us, but if we really take the old lady in, no one in the team is not with us. It''s a terrible thing. " Tian Mu saw that the other party helped him to make a decision, which was also a serious decision in his heart. If he let himself do it, it might take a long time.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu actually prefers to go in with the old lady. Although he can''t tell the reason now, he directly tells himself that he should do it. But if he analyzes it rationally, the risk factor of taking this person will also increase greatly, so he doesn''t have to convince others now.


    "Since both of you can''t make a decision, you''d better listen to me. I mean to take the old lady with you. Although the old lady is sick in bed, she still has the ability. Moreover, if you take the old lady with you, we''ll have a key to open the door, so at least we won''t escape." At the beginning, Huang Li was afraid of making trouble for each other, so he didn''t speak. He just listened to him quietly. At this time, he saw that the two people were very tangled and didn''t come to a conclusion, so he made a conclusion directly to each other.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu didn''t say much. After all, even if they didn''t make up their mind at this time, there was no problem, because even if they really wanted to enter that place, it would take a while to prepare for a better and happy lady to come in. If we really wanted to go out in bed, at least we had to have a rest.


    "By the way, what''s the information on that jade pendant like now, you two?" Seeing that the two men were ready to leave, Qi Tianyu asked, after all, he could not touch the jade pendant, but everyone knew that to find the secret, the jade pendant should be a crucial clue.


    Tian Mu had been holding the jade pendant. When he heard that the other party wanted to see it, he didn''t say much, so he took it out directly: "the color has deepened again!" Brother Tianmu has actually seen the information on the jade pendant recently, but there has been no change. Today, after listening to the man''s words, he came back to discuss and did not move the position at all. However, the color of the information has deepened, which at least shows that the information given by the man should be correct, and the fragments of the secret should be in the alien world.


    "Well, that''s good news. At least it proves that this place is right. Let''s have a rest for a while, and then we''ll go to that place together when we''re ready. By the way, Huang Li, do you want to go in together?" In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t want to let the girls go in together. After all, if he went in, he might not be able to protect each other. But now I think of the girls. Some time ago, because he didn''t let Huang Li participate in his own affairs, he let the girls do more dangerous things, so I asked more questions at this time."Of course, I''ll go in with you. You know, the jade pendant is half of mine. It''s my business. Of course I''ll go in and do it, but you don''t have to worry. I''ll hold you back. During this time, I''ll certainly develop a lot of medicinal powder. By the way, I''ll read a lot of explanations and books about animals. If I don''t give you at that time, you still need me Help Huang Li originally thought that the other party would decide not to let himself in, but he didn''t expect that the other party would even ask what he meant. He made a firm opening after a while.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll take it as saying that nothing can change your mind. Go back first and improve yourself during this time." Qi Tianyu saw that the girl had made a decision, so he would not overthrow it.

 Chapter 2942

    "Brother Qi, brother Qi, are you there?" Qi Tianyu was preparing to enter the place inside the house. Unexpectedly, there was a cry outside the house, and the sound was the Lord of the city.


    "Lord, why did you come to me again? Your mother is in the class with us now. Shouldn''t she be with your mother? " Qi Tianyu doesn''t really want to see the person in front of him now. After all, no matter who wants to help, he is framed by the other party and in a bad mood.


    "Elder brother Qi, I really have money to think about things before. But this time, elder brother really didn''t wake up to your parents, my husband and mother. What can I do?" The Lord of the city is really a little panicked. After all, I didn''t expect that my mother didn''t wake up after a marriage. I''ve been around for a long time, but I can''t do anything. Now I can only hope for this person in front of me. After all, things always change when I ask this person to appear before.


    "What? How can it be that your mother never woke up since you last saw us? It''s clear that your mother''s body should be restored. After all, we have determined that it is the power that will affect your mother''s body. And that power just started to rage to remind your mother that the time has come. Now we have found the meaning of this power and have had a dialogue with him. Why does that power not let your mother go? " Qi Tianyu thought that his mother''s body should be seen after the last conversation, but he didn''t think that, according to the meaning of the other party, he never woke up.


    "I don''t know. After you left that time, I thought my mother would wake up soon, but I didn''t expect to wait so long. I really had no other way, so I came back to you." The Lord of the city followed these people to listen to the secret last time, but because he didn''t know some other things, he didn''t connect those things at all. He just focused on his mother''s body, but he didn''t expect that her mother didn''t have any sign of waking up, so he really had no bottom in his heart.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll call my friends over to meet your mother and see what''s going on. After all, although we don''t have a good relationship with your mother, we share a common goal. If your mother can''t wake up, we can''t do it in a lot of time." Qi Tianyu doesn''t pretend to be with each other at this time. He just starts from the reality.


    "OK, OK, no problem. Please get ready. I won''t go to see my mother at your house. I''ll invite you to come here, please." The city Lord didn''t want to find these people at the beginning. After all, it was only after he could get here that his mother''s health became worse. However, after such a long time, my mother still didn''t wake up. I really had no choice, so I had to find here. After all, waking up is the key.


    Sure enough, Tian Mu and Huang Li were also very strange after hearing the news: "were we wrong before? I thought that the old lady''s poor health was to give us a wake-up call. After we realized this, your mother''s body should recover. Now she hasn''t woken up. Is that another thing? "


    Although Tian Mu didn''t want to see the old lady again, he still followed these people to the old lady''s house: "it''s like this. My mother has never woken up since you left."


    After entering the house, Qi Tianyu felt that there were some strange things. Although he could not tell what was going on, he always felt that his wife''s coma was different from the last time.


    "Can you tell us more about it? In the past, if we didn''t know the specific situation, we couldn''t help anything. " Qi Tianyu wants to see what''s strange while playing with stories. On the other hand, he keeps staring at the people in front of him, hoping that they can give him a detailed explanation.


    "I don''t have anything to say. After all, I don''t know anything. I''ve been practicing with them every day since you left. But after such a long time, my mother didn''t wake up. That''s why I''m very anxious to find you." Although the city Lord was asked to talk about the things here, he said it in a simple sentence or two.


    Tian Mu looked at the old lady who was still lying on the bed. The bed under the old lady and the clothes on her body were not what she had seen before, but it didn''t prove anything. After all, even if the old lady had been in a coma, the people below would certainly take good care of her. It''s not impossible to change these things.


    "So you haven''t thought of any other way for such a long time? Or what medicine your mother took during this period of time, you can bring it to us to see if it is for other reasons. After all, you should know that after the matter is solved, your mother''s body should recover. Now that your mother''s family can get married, is there anything else we don''t know, such as medication? " Qi Tianyu hoped that the other party could explain the recent situation in detail, but how he asked the other party was a simple sentence or two."It''s nothing specific. At first, I thought my mother would wake up soon, so I didn''t give her any medicine. But later, my mother couldn''t wake up, so I went to the doctor. After the doctor came, I prescribed some ordinary medicine. After I watched my mother drink it, there was no change." Instead of looking at the two men in front of him, the LORD looked at his mother lying on the bed.


    "Well, your mother didn''t fall into a deep coma at all. After all, if she fell into a deep coma, she couldn''t swallow and drink medicine on her own." Qi Tianyu can only judge such a point because the information given by the other party is too little. As long as the other party does not fall into a deep coma, things will be easier.


    "This I don''t know what you said anyway. " After listening to the other side''s words, the city Lord didn''t show the meaning of being happy, nor did he show the meaning he had known for a long time. On the contrary, he was ambiguous.


    "For such a long time, even if you don''t know these things, the doctor will tell you these things after coming here. Don''t you know what kind of situation your mother is now? Although it''s all coma, coma can be divided into many situations. " Qi Tianyu really didn''t understand what was going on with the other party. How could he once feel strange when he saw this feeling.

 Chapter 2943

    "I''m not a doctor, how can I remember all these things very clearly, and you know my mother has been in a coma, so I can''t remember them at all. I can only let the doctor judge them." Just now, the Lord of the city was just too lazy to deal with these people. At this time, he seemed to have been told something. There were some strange things.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you any more. After all, we don''t know much about these things. Otherwise, you can call the doctor who treated your mother and I''ll call Huang Li. Although we''ve been together for such a long time, you still don''t know that the girl who came with us is actually a little artistic, and the girl''s hands are very good The medicine in it is very powerful. If you can call the girl over and see what''s going on, your mother will be OK. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that he couldn''t recognize anything from these words, and he couldn''t see anything even if he had been standing by the bed and looking at the old woman lying on the bed. So after thinking about it, he decided to call the little girl who came out with him. Tian Mu couldn''t help looking at the person around him.


    After hearing the news, the city Lord was not ecstatic at all. He felt his mother was about to wake up. Instead, he became more irritable: "can you believe the doctor I found? I found a little girl to help my mother see a doctor. The doctor has already said that my mother has been in a coma and never woke up. Do I still cheat you? I don''t know what a little girl in your class wants to do when she comes here. I have told you that we are in a very strange state now. Can''t you think my mother will wake up when a little girl comes here? "


    Qi Tianyu took another look at the city Lord: "Why are you like this? Even if you think that after the girl comes, your mother can''t come, you don''t have to be like this. You still want to come and see your mother, and you won''t let her suffer any harm. Why are you so strange?"


    After listening to each other''s words, the city master didn''t say anything more. He just sat in the chair beside him panting, as if he had a quarrel with each other.


    Tian Mu saw that the donkey of the city master was a little bit far away. He couldn''t help asking the people around him: "my cousin is still for art. I''ve known my cousin for such a long time, and I don''t know it at all. It seems that my cousin is really versatile."


    Qi Tianyu glanced at Tian Mu and didn''t speak. He wasn''t afraid that he would be heard by other people when he spoke. He didn''t have a tacit understanding with the person around him and he was speechless.


    After looking at Qi Tianyu, Tian Mu understood something: Qi Tianyu dares to make things up. Your cousin does have some medicinal materials, but according to him, she really can''t see a doctor. If she is called over, she will be in a coma. How can she end up.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Mu''s expression, of course, he knew what the other party was thinking, but what was the fear? Anyway, he only said that the girl had some medical skills. Even if she could not be cured, the old lady''s illness could only prove that it was not very strange, and it could not prove that the girl could not be cured.


    When Huang Li was called over, he was more puzzled. He was looking through the books about the animals in the yard, hoping not to drag each other''s feet after adding them. But he didn''t expect that the other party called him to this place and asked him to come over to treat others. He and the other party had known each other for so long, and he never knew each other Have told each other that they can also heal others, how can the other party think so?


    "Huang Li, last time you and we finally met the old lady. According to this man, the old lady has been in a coma for such a long time, and she never woke up. Would you like to have a look at what''s going on? It''s best if you can see it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. " Qi Tianyu didn''t say much when he saw Huang Li coming. He believed that the little girl could understand her meaning.


    Huang Li doesn''t understand what the other party is going to do, but from the point of view that the other party asks him to come and arrange for himself, it should be up to the other party''s own ideas. He just has to follow what the other party says.


    "Wait a minute, who asked you to start talking more like this? Do you think this little girl''s art is better than those I got up with? I''ve already said that my mother has been in a coma. Why do you invite other people over? " At the beginning, the Lord of the city was far away. At this time, he saw that the girl really nodded her head and wanted to go to see her mother''s state. He couldn''t help coming to stop her.


    "Lord, don''t be so excited. It''s just a look at your mother''s condition. Without your permission, we won''t prescribe medicine or do anything. Why are you so anxious? We just want to see if we can treat it." Qi Tianyu stretched out his hand to signal the little girl not to go there. He said to the person standing opposite.


    "I told you. I''ve sent someone to see it. Why don''t you believe it?" After the city Lord came back quickly, he directly lay on his mother''s bed. No one could get close to him without his permission."I don''t believe you, but you should know that every doctor needs every doctor''s ability. What if the little girl can treat your mother?" Qi Tianyu was not suppressed by the other party''s words, but continued to argue.


    The city leader was still a little shaken at the beginning. He wanted to see if he could let the little girl go to see the hospital. After all, he didn''t think the little girl was very good at medicine, but after listening to the other party''s words, he was determined not to let the little girl go to see. Even if the little girl''s medicine was not very good, but in case the little girl happened to be this side Face experts can see the specific situation at a glance. What should we do?


    "Lord, it''s him. Don''t you tell us the truth one day? Since we came in, your state has been very concerned. It''s totally different from your mother''s state before and after you. And this time we call the little girl back. When we hope to know your mother, you''ll put off everything and tell the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t know what we will do. "


    Qi Tianyu felt that this place was not right when he saw me. After his own exploration, he had determined that the other party was telling lies. Although he didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, he was firm on this point. Now that he had determined it, he would be too lazy to waste his time with the other party. As long as the other party told the truth quickly, he would be happy You can also grudgingly not blame each other.

 Chapter 2944

    "What are you talking about? What lies can I tell you? Can I curse my own mother into coma on purpose? " After listening to each other''s words, the city master was obviously stunned, but he quickly turned around and began to roar again.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li all reflected what the people around them wanted to do at this time, and they did feel the strange situation in this room. If the old lady was really in a coma, the state would never be like this, and it was obvious that everything in this room was in the best state, which was an obvious mistake.


    Yes, the old lady, as the most important person in this place, should be served by many people, so even if she is in a coma, the room will not be so bad. But if the owner of a room is in a coma, the room will not be so perfect everywhere, because all the people in the room should not have this idea Go to tidy up these things, but it''s obvious that even the smallest part of the house has been tidied up. If the old lady is in a coma, no one will be in such a mood.


    Of course, when we first saw this, it was just a small guess. After all, it didn''t decide anything. But when we saw that the situation of the person in front of us was getting worse, almost everyone could be sure. After all, when a person was in a coma, the specific situation could be seen from the person closest to him.


    "Lord, I''ll tell you the truth for the last time. If you don''t tell me the truth, we won''t help you no matter what happens to you. But if you tell the truth now, I can forgive you." Although Qi Tianyu is sure that this person is pretending to be in a coma or something else, he really doesn''t know what''s going on, so he hopes these people can tell him the truth, otherwise he will only waste his time.


    "What''s the specific situation? Isn''t my mother in a coma all the time? I asked you to come here to help me, not to question me! " It''s obvious that the city master has been entangled in his heart, so even if the personnel are resisting the other side''s statement, his voice is not as firm as before.


    "Lord, don''t you see that people on our side have confirmed that your mother is not in a coma at all? Just say what you want to do and it''s too much to do it. If you don''t admit it, we can''t help you any more." Tian Mu see things in a deadlock, can not help but also come forward to help.


    "Cough Don''t embarrass my son. It''s all my idea... " Before the Lord of the city got tangled up, the people lying on the bed had already spoken.


    Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, he was pretending to be in a coma. Fortunately, he guessed right. After all, he had no definite evidence. If he guessed wrong, it would be embarrassing. What''s more, even if he guessed right, if he didn''t take the initiative to stand up, he really couldn''t help it.


    "My mother blames me, which is not what you mean at all. It''s all my decision, and it''s also for my sake. My mother blames me because I''m illiterate and have no ability to be independent. That''s why today''s result is like this." The city Lord saw his mother speak, and put the responsibility on himself. He could not help but repent beside his mother.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were standing beside him. They didn''t know what was going on. They thought there was something inside. They didn''t expect that they had something to do with the man in front of them.


    "Old lady, now you have to give us an explanation. It has been decided that you should hurry into that place, but you have time to pretend to be in a coma here. What do you want to do?" Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu Huangli are not happy. After all, each other has his own responsibility. They have already agreed to take these people to find the secret, but they are not actively prepared. On the contrary, they want to dress up in a coma here. Don''t they want to enter that place?


    "Three immortals, you don''t have to be here. Just ask my son. All this is my idea. I don''t want to leave my son and go to that place." The old lady saw that these people had already used their own tactics, and there was no other way, so she had to tell the truth, hoping that the other side could forgive herself.


    "Old lady, no, before we heard that you were still a person who understood the meaning. In order to fulfill your responsibilities, you would not do anything bad. But why did you choose this way at the last moment?" After listening to the old lady''s story, Huang Li thought that the old lady was a hero. In order to keep the secret of the Tian family, he had been staying in such a place for so many years, and he kept the secret wholeheartedly. He had never done anything bad, but nobody thought that the other party would do it at the last moment.


    "Ah Sometimes just thinking about it, I think I can do it well, but when it really happens, it''s not so easy. " The old lady said that the tongue twister generally explained her ideas.Qi Tianyu actually understood the other party''s meaning when he heard this. After all, according to the other party''s previous idea, he should have enough time to train his son and let his son have the ability to be independent. At that time, if he needs to find the secret, the person in front of him should go with him without hesitation, but now the other party has no choice I can''t believe I can stay with my son for a long time.


    "Old lady, your idea is too stupid. How long can you pretend to be in a coma? And if you pretend to be in a coma, how can you cultivate your son? At this time, you might as well teach your son something. Why can''t your son rely on you all the time? " After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu felt that the other party''s decision was a terrible one.


    "I know, of course I know, but some things are easier said than done. Do you know what I feel when I think of leaving my son here alone and it''s very likely that none of us will come back? I always feel like I''ve put my son to death... " Before the old lady, things were perfect, but I didn''t think that if things were not done well, my responsibility would have come.

 Chapter 2945

    Although Qi Tianyu understood each other''s ideas, he couldn''t accept each other''s decision, so he could only stand in the same place and didn''t speak. After all, he didn''t know what to say after he opened his mouth, and he couldn''t help each other''s son gain the ability to be independent. These things can only be done by himself.


    "My mother blames me. If not, I didn''t understand your good intentions at the beginning. If I worked hard at the beginning, it would not lead to today''s situation. Leave me alone, mother. You can finish your task. I will stay here and wait for you to come back." Of course, the city Lord knows that his mother does all this for her own sake. But the more her mother thinks about herself, the more ashamed she feels. She didn''t understand her mother at all before, thought her mother was too strict with her, and even found these people to help her complete the task. Thanks to some changes in the mid-term period, otherwise, her mother would think she had finished the task After a thorough acquisition of that ability, he is still the one who has no knowledge and skills.


    "Son, I can''t blame you. You don''t like these things because I forced you to learn these things. This shouldn''t be your responsibility. You should have been able to live a happy life, but I was forced to be involved in these things..." Old lady, you only feel sorry for your son. Apart from being unable to accompany your son, another important reason is this. After all, you always think that this task is your own and should not drag your son down.


    "Mother, I really can''t blame you. It''s all my fault. I don''t deserve to be your son. I don''t deserve to bear these responsibilities. Mother, don''t worry. I''ll stay here and wait for you." In fact, the city Lord has consumed all his courage to say this. After all, whether his mother goes to that place to find a secret or he stays here, there is a great danger to his life. He has no ability to suppress these animals, but he stays here to guard the gate. It''s really a great challenge for him. In fact, he has no such courage That''s why my mother agreed with me at the first time when she put forward that idea, but now there is no other way. All this has been seen through by the other party, so I can only keep it. No matter what the result is, I can only accept my life.


    "No, my son won''t be like this. He won''t be like this until now. If you stay here alone, your mother won''t let you die in vain." The more the city Lord shows his profound righteousness, the more he says he has courage to stay alone. The more the old lady feels sorry for her son, the more she can''t accept leaving him here alone.


    "Shangxian, three Shangxian, let''s take my son with us, or let''s..." The old lady is just like an ordinary mother at this time. It''s not like the three people said that they were very powerful when they just met. But these three people can''t agree to each other''s request. After all, the old lady''s request is ridiculous.


    "Old lady, if we agree, will you really take your son in with you? You know that place is more dangerous and life problems will occur. Do you think that just looking at the power in your body can completely protect your children? You clearly know that if your son goes in, he might as well stay outside "


    of course, Qi Tianyu knows that there is no other way for him now, so he can only choose to say such words. But after calming down, everyone will find that this idea is actually more unrealistic than leaving the city master here.


    "I know how I don''t know. I can''t protect my son after I take it in, but what can I do? How can I leave my children here If something really happens during this period of time, what can I do? " In fact, the old lady also understood that her request was impossible, otherwise she would not have such a bad idea. But what can she do now?


    "Old lady, since we are all in the same position now, you might as well tell me what you want to do with my little things, that is, what you have arranged for your son to do before?" Qi Tianyu has actually been thinking about this recently.


    "Little thing? Do you mean the gobbler? Oh, that''s also our tradition here. At this time of year, we need to arrange one day in the morning. The highest ranking person here will bring the highest ranking divine beast to open the door of the alien world. And at that time, it''s not the kind you met before. Only a small part of it will be opened. At that time, the door between the two worlds will really be open, so at that time, it''s time On the one hand, it can ensure that the animals there will not forcibly tear the big gap between the two worlds. On the other hand, it can also make the people living in this place feel more stable. "


    Although the old lady didn''t understand why the other party mentioned that thing at this time, it was really urgent. On the one hand, she was cultivating her son for this thing. After all, she didn''t know how long to leave. If she left for a long time, she had to do it by herself, so this time is equivalent to a long time It''s a trial.


    "Old lady, if we go in and look for the secret, shall we go in through the door that you usually open, or through the door that was opened when something happened?" Qi Tianyu, do you think there should be some connection between this matter and what the other party wants to solve."It should be that we need to go to a deeper place. If that''s the case, I don''t have the authority to open the door part by part, so we have to go in when the door is open. As for where the secret is, I don''t know. After going in, I''ll look for it slowly." In fact, the old lady has already told the people in front of her what she knows about it.


    "Old lady, who did you hear that your responsibility was to go in with us to find the secret?" Qi Tianyu vaguely felt that the other party might have misunderstood that meaning.


    "No one has ever told me that I just feel that way. After all, that thing has been engraved in my mind. Shouldn''t I go to find it with you? Isn''t that my responsibility? " The old lady felt that she had seen a turn for the better. If her responsibility was not to go out with these people, could she stay here with her son?


    "Old lady, although I''m not sure, I think your responsibility is not to go in and look for it with us, but to guard the gate, let us know where the exit is, and open it when we need it to let us out." Qi Tianyu said his guess, although not sure, but it is more reasonable.


    "But I have the ability of Gu Diao. Shouldn''t I go in with you and suppress some divine beasts through my ability?" Although the old lady hoped that what the other party said was true, she had to tell the truth.


    "Old lady, it''s not that we are freshmen, but we feel that with our strength, we don''t need you to let this power go. After all, you only have less than half the ability of Gu Diao. It''s hard to suppress the goblin, not to mention some divine beasts we may encounter later. So I think you''d better stay outside and help us guard the gate You can tell us where the gate is at any time, so that we can get things and come out Qi Tianyu was not sure whether his guess was right, but there was no other way. After all, he could not look at the mother and son in cold blood.

 Chapter 2946

    "Do you mean I can stay out?" The old lady was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was so reasonable and willing to let her and her son stay outside instead of going in to help him. It is clear that he knows his own strength very well.


    Tian Mu saw Qi Tianyu saying this and pulled his sleeve. Qi Tianyu looked at him. Tian Mu said in a very small voice, "are you sure you don''t want this man to go in with us?"


    Qi Tianyu silently looked at him and shook his head. The old lady''s mood is very elusive now. If she is carved by that Gu again, and then she goes crazy for no reason, it''s also very difficult to control. In addition, he is really moved by the feelings between the mother and the son.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Old lady, please stay outside and guard the entrance for us. When the time comes, Tian Mu and I will go in."


    "What about me? I''ll go in and help you, too." Huang Li heard what Qi Tianyu said and immediately added a sentence beside him.


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to talk back, Tian Mu said, "cousin, you are in such poor health now, and your injury has not been cured. I think you''d better not go with us."


    "I''m much better now, and it''s just some skin injuries. Qi Tianyu has cured me. I can go in with you." Huang Li came back very quickly. She didn''t want Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu to leave her.


    Hearing Huang Li''s insistence, Tian Mu looks at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu doesn''t have the time to deal with Huang Li. Instead, he and the old lady continue to say, "what do you think of my proposal? Old lady


    The old lady kept silent all the time, and the city leader on one side didn''t dare to speak. He peeped into the old lady''s reaction for fear that she might say something.


    After two years, the old man made a decision. She nodded to Qi Tianyu and said very sorry, "I''m so sorry, Qi Tianyu. I really want to help you, but..."


    "I know, old lady, you don''t have to say any more. After all, family affection can surpass any emotion. It''s also understandable that you care about your son."


    "I''m sorry, brother Qi. I''m sorry, mother." The city Lord apologized to both of them and said that his guilt was too deep. He felt that he was powerless and unreasonable. He forced his mother to stay and asked Qi Tianyu to take risks. He really had no way.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, did not look at the city Lord, but continued to say to the old lady, "old lady, you must keep your spirit now. When the time comes, we must start to prepare to go in. If your body can''t be completely controlled by you, it will be a big trouble for us."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I feel much more calm now. I can control my mind. I think that Gu Diao has finished his task. I won''t embarrass me any more." Said the old lady at once.


    Qi Tianyu thought that this sentence was also reasonable. After all, the Gu Diao had finished his sentence, so why bother the old lady? After a few more words with them, Qi Tianyu turned and left.


    Tian Mu followed him, and Huang Li followed him.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and stopped Huang Li, "Huang Li, go back to have a rest. You don''t have to follow us here."


    "No, we have to be clear. Don''t you want to take me in?" Huang Li didn''t want to leave and grasped Qi Tianyu''s wrist.


    Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly, "why can''t you be obedient? I don''t want you to care about Takeda and me. At that time, we agreed to let you go because we thought we would take the old lady with us. In this way, you would get more protection. But now the old lady can''t go in. How dare Tian Mu and I dare to take you in with us? "


    "I don''t want to hear that. You just think I''m in trouble. Qi Tianyu, I''m really useful. I can help you. Why do you refuse me like this?" Huang Li insisted. She knew that Qi Tianyu had been swaying around and didn''t want to go with her, but she had to go. It was not only the responsibility of Qi Tianyu, but also the responsibility of their family. It was her mother''s wish. She didn''t allow Qi Tianyu to leave her. Huang Li continued, "don''t think much about Qi Tianyu. I didn''t go in this time for any other reason It''s just to fulfill my mother''s last wish. She wants to end the vicious circle of sacrificing people forever for the sake of protecting secrets. I''ll do it for her, or my mother will die in vain. "


    Qi Tianyu was silent when he heard Huang Li mention this for the first time. Tian Mu could not help sighing when he listened in. He thought of what Mrs. Huang had said to him before she died. He was very blocked. Yes, they had reached this point. They had to dig out the secrets of the Tian family, otherwise they would sacrifice so many people, and he would betray What did you do? You can''t come back empty handed.


    Tian Mu said before Qi Tianyu said, "OK, cousin, let''s go in together. Originally, I ignored your feelings too much. I didn''t expect you to think so. Let''s go in together. It''s our responsibility as Tian family." He turned to look at Qi Tianyu and said, "Qi Tianyu, don''t stop your cousin any more. No matter what purpose you are trying to help our Tian family, we are very grateful to you and willing to listen to you, but if you stop us from doing this, we will not agree."Qi Tianyu looks at Tian Mu and is convinced by Huang Li. What can he say? Had no choice but to nod.


    Huang Li''s face was immediately full of smiles. She stepped forward and stood beside Qi Tianyu. She showed a smiling face to him and said, "don''t worry. I will help you. I won''t delay you."


    Qi Tianyu also had to return her smile, "it''s not the reason for delaying. You just need to protect yourself."


    Huang Li felt a warm feeling in her heart. She nodded and didn''t say anything more. The three of them went back to their room to have a rest.


    When Qi Tianyu came back to the room, he looked at the mess in the room, and the box was open. He was surprised and quickly called out, "ball, where are you? Get the hell out of here


    The ball was lying under the bed, biting the sheets and playing happily. When he heard Qi Tianyu''s cry, he immediately put out his head.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have a good temper. He immediately picked him up. "Look what you''ve done. Why did you make my room like this?"


    Qiu Qiu blinked innocently. He obviously didn''t want to answer his question. Qi Tianyu threw it on the bed and sighed helplessly at the mess. Tian Mu then came into the room and saw the scene. He cried out, "what''s the matter? Have you got a burglar? "


    "It''s not this little thing, it''s just that it''s left alone in the room for a while, and that''s what it''s like."


    "It belongs to a dog. How can it be so noisy?" Tian Mu is also helpless to laugh and cry. He picked up a teacup that fell on the ground and put it on the table.


    All of a sudden, the boss said to the coffee table, "Why are you three here?"

 Chapter 2947

    Qi Tianyu looked in that direction, three golden call birds were wrapped in a ball, looking at them shivering.


    Qi Tianyu immediately knew what had happened. He looked back at the ball and said, "did you bully the three of them?"


    The ball shook his head and looked like he had nothing to do with it. "Don''t deny it to me here. I think it''s the same thing. Otherwise, how could the three of them be so scared?"


    The ball began to perform. Qi Tianyu held his chest and silently watched him finish the performance. He said to him, "you don''t have to explain anything. You bully them. They can only stay in this room or in your box. Can''t you be magnanimous and let them have a place? There''s so much space in your box. Are they in your way? "


    The ball nodded, feeling very frustrated, clearly that is his thing, his home, how can we give these three birds not like birds, fish not like fish strange things, the ball did not realize that he is also looking strange.


    Qi Tianyu glared at it. Seeing that he had no regrets, he had no choice but to go back. He called out the three golden birds.


    The three golden birds were very excited when they saw him, flying around his shoulders. Qi Tianyu grabbed one and said, "you three should hide well. Don''t sway around at the moment of the ball. Since your rank is under the beast, you should know how to protect yourself."


    The big golden bird nodded to Qi Tianyu. It wasn''t that it made trouble out of nothing, but that it was the beast that had been trying to make trouble for them. They couldn''t help it.


    Qi Tianyu, looking at the wronged appearance of the three golden birds, felt a little soft. He accepted the three golden birds by chance, but now he didn''t know how to place them. It was his fault. As for the ball, although he has deep feelings with the ball, the owner of the ball is Hong Feng after all. It''s really not a thing of the past that he uses the container of the ball to place his beast.


    When Qi Tianyu was thinking deeply, the ball climbed down from the bed and jumped on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s frowning and not talking, the heart of the ball felt guilty. It wondered if it had gone too far. It not only frightened the three golden call birds, but also messed up Qi Tianyu''s room.


    The ball felt afraid for the first time, it kept looking at Qi Tianyu''s face, his face is also changeable, green and white for a while.


    Tian Mu, who was watching the play, couldn''t help laughing. "Qi Tianyu, please talk to Qiu Qiu quickly. You can see his fear."


    "I''m afraid. Isn''t it all his fault? What else is he afraid of? " Qi Tianyu said without curiosity.


    "I think he really knew that he was wrong, otherwise he would not flatter you." Tian Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and looked at the ball. The ball squinted at him and couldn''t help laughing. "If you really know it''s wrong, don''t be so wayward in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Ball hesitated for a while, or nodded, after all, in this unfamiliar place, he can only rely on Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu to watch the ball agreed not to make trouble, but put down his heart. What he needs to deal with is not the place where the three golden birds are placed, but a more urgent matter.


    "Tianmu, sit down and we''ll have a good talk." Qi Tianyu waved to Tian Mu Zhao. Tian Mu immediately sat down obediently.


    Qi Tianyu mentioned the tablecloth that had fallen on the ground. Regardless of the mess, he said to Tian Mu, "we may soon enter that world. At that time, the animal kingdom we entered was just a small part. If we go in again next time, it should be the whole animal kingdom. Do you have any idea?"


    "The soldiers came to block the water and submerge the soil. Didn''t you teach me all that?" Tian Mu''s state of mind is very good, and there is no fear.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised at his change and couldn''t help exclaiming, "I didn''t expect that you would comfort yourself so much."


    "I''m not comforting myself, but I''ve figured it out. Since this is the last step, we''ll do it anyway."


    "Don''t think so. We''ll be fine." Qi Tianyu guessed what he was thinking in his heart. Tian Mu seems to have been pressed on his own life. He must solve the secret of the Tian family.


    Qi Tianyu was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know if he could protect Tian Mu and Huang Li. Tian Mu seemed to have guessed his mind and said softly, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not a useless person. Comparatively speaking, I''m as good as you."


    His words are a bit shameless. Although he said that his martial arts rank is the same as Qi Tianyu''s, his experience and skills are much different. Qi Tianyu didn''t tear him down, but followed his words, "yes, yes, you are still very capable. Where do you need me to protect you?"


    Both of them looked at each other and laughed. Qi Tianyu then said, "in that case, we don''t need to say any more. Let''s go in together. No matter what happens, we will bear each other. There are not many days to live in peace, so have a good rest today. "Tian Mu nodded, two people just want to go to bed to lie down, but found that the bed was stirred up by the ball, Tian Mu sighed helplessly, "this little thing''s destructive power is too strong, how did not see it so naughty before."


    At this point, Qi Tianyu was surprised. He picked up the ball and looked at it carefully. He found that its spiritual power was enhanced, but there was no obvious change. He thought it had not completely become a monster.


    Qi Tianyu asked Qiu Qiu, "do you remember what the old lady gave you all day long?"


    The ball hesitated for a while and nodded. Although he said he didn''t want to listen to the old lady''s words and train seriously, he still trained obediently under the old lady''s pressure. As a predator who doesn''t know his identity at all, under the guidance of the old lady, Qiu Qiu has really learned some skills. Although it''s not refined enough, it has achieved initial success.


    Qi Tianyu nodded to see the ball, but put down his heart a little, "you are a goblin, this ranking is before hidden Warcraft, relatively speaking, you should be much better than him, but look at you now, where is like a goblin."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have a witty satirical ball. The ball exploded immediately. It bared its teeth and insulted Tianyu. Qi Tianyu was not angry. Instead, he said to the ball, "if you really want to prove yourself, train yourself obediently. The old lady has nothing else to do at the moment. If you can teach you well, you''d better go back and let the old lady know Madame, train you. "


    The ball didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would dare to walk on his own. He suddenly opened his eyes and puffed up his mouth, looking dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2948

    Qi Tianyu then painstakingly advised, "I don''t mean to abandon you, the ball, didn''t we already talk about it at that time? You want to be strong yourself. There are always setbacks when you grow up, right


    Qi Tianyu said to the ball like a child, "Hong Feng is your master, but do you really protect Hong Feng? You can''t give full play to your real strength to protect Hong Feng. What can you do if you keep doing this in the future? You can''t let Hong Feng protect you. "


    When he mentioned the word Hong Feng, the ball was touched. He thought that his master was still living and dying in that strange place, but he was here as a blessing. Although it was similar to being imprisoned, he had a good life. He felt very guilty.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he had already hit the heart of the ball, so he quickly said, "you see, Hong Feng also wants to make you stronger. Although she doesn''t say it, I know her."


    The ball rolled a white eye at Qi Tianyu and said, "if you know Hong Feng, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know Hong Feng. If you really know Hong Feng, how can you not know Hong Feng''s mind?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the ball had already guessed somewhere else. When he wanted to persuade him again, the ball stepped forward and patted Qi Tianyu''s mouth with his paw. Qi Tianyu didn''t speak any more and looked at the ball suspiciously.


    Qiu Qiu closed his eyes and thought for a while. He felt that Qi Tianyu''s words were very reasonable. His trip was not a joke. Hong Feng even let him go. He wanted him to follow Qi Tianyu for training. He couldn''t be so mediocre any more. He was always depressed.


    The ball jumped off the table and walked out. Qi Tianyu laughed with satisfaction. "Ball ball, it seems that you are reasonable and have your own opinions."


    Look at him so flattery ball is very disdainful, back to him a Pooh, all of a sudden ran out..


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say a word with a smile. Tian Mu could see that he was stunned. "You really have the ability to make this timid and stubborn beast listen to you so much."


    "It''s just grasping the psychology of this goblin. What it cares about is nothing more than a few things, the master and the food. If it wants to be obedient, it can achieve the desired effect by stimulating it."


    The ball ran back to the old lady''s room on its own. It hesitated at the door for a while, but it ran into the door. The old lady was talking to the city master at this time. Both of them were very sad. The old lady was very surprised to see the ball suddenly rush in.


    "How can you come back now?" Instead of speaking, the ball stepped forward and rubbed against the old lady''s feet.


    The Lord of the city was also very surprised. "I thought I would let him go out, but he would have to be noisy for several days to come back. I didn''t expect that he would come back so soon. Mother, what do you think he is doing this time?"


    "If you ask me, who can I ask? Isn''t this goblin afraid of me and wants to run away every day? I''ll come back on my own initiative. "


    The old lady was also very surprised. She bent down and held the ball to the table. The ball turned around the table a few times. Suddenly, she yelled at the old lady and made a very excited appearance.


    The old lady laughed. "Originally, this little thing wanted me to train him, but the sun came out in the West."


    "What! Really? This goblin still has this kind of consciousness I didn''t expect that the beast would be so timid.


    The old lady was very satisfied and said to the city master beside him, "since this goblin can''t wait for me to train it, you don''t want to stay here. Go back to your room and have a good rest. You''ve been working hard these days."


    "But mother, I want to have a good chat with you. We haven''t been able to talk so peacefully for a long time." But the city Lord didn''t want to leave her. He finally talked with the old lady about the secret things before, and didn''t want to give up immediately.


    The old lady knew her son''s mind, so she didn''t force him to leave any more. "Well, since you want to chat with your mother so much, just sit aside. I''ll try to practice this beast first, and then talk to you well. How''s it going? "


    "OK, I''ll watch it here. It''s learning."


    "What''s the use of studying like this? You can''t tame these beasts by your own ability without the ability of Gu Diao in my body. "


    "I can learn a little from it, mother. Don''t you remember? I saw how you trained the hidden Warcraft before, so I learned from you. I beat the hidden Warcraft with a whip, and it knew it was scared."


    "You are not smart enough to say that you are stupid. The reason why you can beat the hidden Warcraft with a whip and make him obedient is because I listened to you. If the hidden Warcraft had not been afraid of me, it would have eaten you alive."


    The old man could see clearly, but she didn''t expect that the Lord of the city thought that the hidden Warcraft was really afraid of him. The Lord of the city was stunned this time. "Mother, is what you said true?""Of course, the hidden Warcraft is also a famous Warcraft on the list of divine beasts. How can you be afraid of a man with low martial level and empty head? It''s just afraid of my ability. "


    The old lady scolded the city Lord impolitely. She also knew that her son could not make him happy by flattering him.


    The Lord of the city shut up. He knew his mother would not cheat him. Then he thought that he had let hidden Warcraft recognize Qi Tianyu as its master. Now he didn''t know what the hidden Warcraft thought. He was afraid that he didn''t want to recognize his master for a long time.


    Seeing that her son didn''t speak, the old lady was a little worried. She changed the topic and advised her, "but you don''t have to worry about this, son. One day, with your mother, those beasts will bow to you. Don''t lose heart."


    "I know, mother, I only wish we could be together for a long time." What the city Lord said was very sincere, even the old lady was moved.


    The mother and son were talking all the time, but they didn''t look at themselves directly. They were not happy. The sound of miso made them bigger and crushed the table under their feet.


    This movement finally attracted the attention of the old lady. When she looked back at the ball, she couldn''t help scolding, "what are you doing! Do you lose your temper? "


    Because the old lady''s ability will be weakened when she is in poor health, the ball is not so afraid of the old lady''s momentum at this time, but nods.


    The old lady had nothing to say. She took her chest and tried to restrain her anger. She stamped the ball and said, "only once. Next time, if you act so rashly, I''ll teach you a lesson. Do you hear me?"


    Although the ball said that she was not afraid of the momentum of the old woman, but she was really afraid, so she had to nod her head obediently.


    But the city master was very surprised and said to the old lady, "it seems that this beast can change its form without relying on other people''s spiritual power."

 Chapter 2949

    "Yes, this is also the result of my training in recent days. Although its progress is very slow, at least I can control my ability."


    She looked at the ball and said, "although you say you can control this ability freely, your combat experience is too poor and you are too timid. If you really enter the alien world, you will only be humiliated and die, but they will humiliate you endlessly. You are a disgrace to the biting beast race."


    "This race?" Qiu Qiu was a little excited when he heard this sentence. He thought he was unique and had no other kind. Is there a goblin like him?


    The ball began to ask the old lady, exhausted all kinds of methods, the old lady finally understood his meaning, "of course, there are so many beasts in the animal world, and there are also so many powerful beasts. Although you are said to be extinct in the eyes of outsiders, now that you have appeared, it shows that those words are rumors, and the beast must not be extinct, and there are still some problems Residue, just hiding


    Hearing the old lady say so, the feeling in the ball''s heart is very strange. It doesn''t know whether it has the mind to find its own kind, but it is really looking forward to the appearance of that kind.


    Looking at the ball looking forward, the old lady also knew what it was thinking. Taking this opportunity, the old lady said, "if you are willing to improve yourself and let me train you, you should be aware. What do you think if I open the door of the alien world for you now and let you go in for a trial?"


    The ball opened his eyes, shook his head desperately and retreated, but the old lady stepped forward and asked aggressively, "look at you! Although you say that you want me to train you, you don''t think so in your heart. You are timid and afraid, are you? "


    The old lady saw his tangle, and then said, "if you also find the same kind of predators in the alien world, you will know how far you are from them. You are not worthy to be listed in the list of divine beasts, because you are too cowardly It''s weak. "


    The more she said it, the more she couldn''t stand it. She yelled at her, but the old lady laughed. "Well, you''re not so hopeless. After all, you still know how to be angry. How about that? Have you agreed to my terms


    The ball only hesitated for a few seconds this time and then nodded. It held its breath and made the old woman take back the insulting words.


    The old lady laughed and quickly opened the door of the alien world while the iron was hot. She said to the ball, "there are very few beasts in me, which are set according to your current ability. As long as you don''t flinch and are afraid of running away, you won''t lose."


    The ball was comforted to hear her say that. It stepped into the door of the alien world, but just a few steps later, it seemed that it saw something terrible and wanted to retreat. The old lady saw this scene, quickly kicked its ass, kicked it in, and then closed the door of the alien world without saying a word.


    On one side of the Lord to see this scene some strange, "mother, you close the door, no longer let it out?"


    "This goblin has to be well trained. Although it looks very powerful, it is always pretending to be powerful and has little real combat experience. Since it can be tricked into entering the alien world this time, I will let it have a good trial."


    "When are you going to release it?" The Lord of the city felt a little agitated. He didn''t know whether his mother was possessed by that Gu Diao again. The old lady knew his doubts and explained, "don''t worry, I''m modest this time. Besides, the ranking of that beast in the list of divine beasts is not a vanity. No matter what, it won''t die. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good. It''s a pity that such a rare predator would be gone because of a training session." Hearing his mother''s promise, the LORD put down a snack.


    "When the right time comes, I''ll let it out. If this goblin can pass this level, I believe it will be a great success." When the old lady said this, there was some light on her face and her eyes were brighter.


    Seeing his mother''s excited and expectant appearance, the city master was a little scared. He silently mourned for the beast, hoping that it would not hurt too much.


    Just at this time, there was a strong gasp outside the door, which was very familiar to the Lord of the city. "What are you doing here, hidden Warcraft?"


    "Is hidden Warcraft coming?" At the same time as the city master spoke, the old lady also felt a heavy gasp approaching them. However, because of her poor health and lack of five senses, she could not feel the approaching of hidden Warcraft immediately.


    "Yes, the hidden Warcraft is so brave that he dares to come to me without my permission." Just then, the city Lord found out the red powder from his sleeve and scattered it to the void.


    Hidden Warcraft slowly showed half of the shape, although this looks terrible, only half of the body, but for the city master is used to.He looked into the eyes of hidden Warcraft and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Hidden Warcraft did not speak, but stepped forward to his side. He showed his seriously injured paw for the city master to see.


    Don''t understand the Lord, "it turns out that this thing wants me to help it heal. I forgot that. He was seriously injured after he went in last time."


    The old lady also took a look at the scratch on the foot of hidden Warcraft, and really felt that it was a little serious. Although she said that she didn''t have deep feelings for these beasts, she also scolded the city Lord, "since it''s yours, you should look at it well. If anything happens to it before that day, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "But isn''t the hidden Warcraft often injured? It''s just that I''m a little bit injured this time. I''ll take care of it for a few days, won''t I? "


    "Every time you let him heal his wounds, it''s a great blow to his body. If you are strong enough, it''s very good for hidden Warcraft to send more spiritual power to him, you know?"


    Although the old lady has said this sentence several times, the city master has never paid attention to it. He is not happy to see the hidden Warcraft now. He thinks of the indomitable and unwilling appearance of the hidden Warcraft when he was his master. But after he was Qi Tianyu, he was willing to follow him.


    He kicked hidden Warcraft and said, "what do you want me to do? Why don''t you go to Tianyu


    "What can I do with Qi Tianyu?" Hearing this, the old lady was surprised and asked.


    The city master knew that he had almost let slip his words, so he went back quickly, "I mean, isn''t Qi Tianyu very powerful, and his ability is strong enough. You might as well find him to cure you."

 Chapter 2950

    "What are you talking about? This hidden Warcraft is your god beast."


    "Oh, oh, I don''t want to care, mother. Now I just want to stay with you."


    He kicked hidden Warcraft again, and it stood up and passed him. When passing by the old lady, hidden Warcraft seemed to have a pause, but there was no action, and then went straight away.


    The old lady watched the shadow of hidden Warcraft disappear, and said to the Lord, "this shadow Warcraft seems to have a lot of temper compared with before. When she saw me, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to look at me. She dared to stay in front of me just now."


    The city Lord was also surprised. "Yes, I think it''s very strange. It seems that your ability has been weakened a lot, mother. What''s the matter?"


    "When I think about it, it''s just the ability of the two vultures to live in their own body, but I think it''s funny that they can only live in the field I''ll just wake up. "


    "Is it like this?" Hearing the old lady''s analysis, although the Lord agreed, he couldn''t belittle his mother.


    The old lady sighed, "of course, I''m too sentimental. That''s right. How can I suppress the No. 1 beast in the list depending on my martial arts rank and ability? It''s just that it''s controlling me all the time. "


    "What shall we do? If one day it doesn''t want to control you, or it is out of control, mother, can your body resist it? " When he heard the old lady say that, the city master was a little flustered. He thought that the old lady was a little empty when she was controlled by the Gu Diao. If his mother''s body was really occupied by the Gu Diao, what should he do?


    "Don''t worry, son. I don''t think so. Although I said that I managed the city well and controlled the alien world with Gudiao, I never had any malice to this Gudiao. If it was his order, I would follow it. I don''t think it would have any hostility to me."


    When she said this, the old lady was also a little empty in her heart. After all, it''s not advisable to think about these sacred beasts with their own thoughts. How could ordinary people like her predict such a powerful and yellow beast. But now she can only comfort her son.


    The Lord of the city is a simple minded child who only listens to the old lady. When he heard the old lady say so, he put down his worries and went to chat with her again.


    At this time, the wandering hidden Warcraft scared a large number of bodyguards. After all, the half of its body fell outside, which was really terrible. The bodyguards drove it away one after another, and the hidden Warcraft was not angry. After all, it was always treated like this in the Lord''s mansion, because the Lord bullied it and didn''t give it a good face, so the bodyguards never had more than half respect for him.


    Hidden Warcraft walked towards Qi Tianyu''s room. Because he was connected with Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu soon felt the approaching of hidden Warcraft. When he opened the door, he saw half of his body was looking at his hidden Warcraft.


    Qi Tianyu was frightened. "What''s the matter with you?"


    The hidden Warcraft knew that he was a terrible image to Qi Tianyu who had not seen him several times, so he immediately threw the powder on his body and became invisible.


    Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry. "You came to me. How can I talk to you freely with this invisible appearance? You''ll have to go back to the original shape then. "


    After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the hidden Warcraft thought about it, and it slowly appeared in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu was very surprised. He thought that hidden Warcraft didn''t have the ability to let him go. After all, every time the city Lord wanted to let hidden Warcraft go ahead, he threw out a lot of red powder. Hidden Warcraft could see the confusion in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, and he communicated with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu knew, "so you are on purpose. I thought you were very loyal to the city Lord. It seems that you really don''t want to obey him."


    Hidden Warcraft in front of Qi Tianyu showed the original appearance, let Qi Tianyu very feeling, if the city master knew hidden Warcraft deliberately hidden in front of him this skill, will be angry.


    Hidden Warcraft heard Qi Tianyu''s thoughts, and immediately told him, "don''t tell that city Lord!"


    Qi Tianyu quickly nodded, "of course, how can I tell that fool? I''m protecting you naturally. You are my beast."


    Qi Tianyu said that, but the hidden Warcraft was shocked. Qi Tianyu felt his emotional fluctuation, which was also sad. It seems that the city master really didn''t have a good face for the hidden Warcraft. He was just a casual word, which was enough to make the hidden Warcraft emotional fluctuation.


    He looked at the hidden Warcraft, and immediately found the wound on its foot, "this is the last time I went in with Tian Mu. Why didn''t you mention it?"Before he opened his mouth, Qi Tianyu took the initiative to bring it up. Naturally, he was very happy. He raised his front paw to let Qi Tianyu observe. After Qi Tianyu had a look at it, "the wound is really deep. It can''t be recovered by magic medicine. I have a way to do it."


    Qi Tianyu stood up, opened the box of the ball and released the big golden bird. When he saw the golden bird, he was very excited. His whole body arched up to the direction of the golden bird.


    When golden warbler saw the hidden Warcraft, he quickly turned around and avoided its approach. "It turns out that you two don''t have a good relationship. No wonder golden warbler didn''t notice the existence of hidden Warcraft when he was in the alien world last time."


    Qi Tianyu saw at a glance that Jin huanniao was very depressed. Although the shadow Warcraft said that it had a good temper, its habit of always rushing at these small Warcraft had never changed. It always bothered them, so they all hid from hidden Warcraft.


    Qi Tianyu can understand the mind of hidden Warcraft. It just wants to find a partner to play with.


    Qi Tianyu said to Jin huanniao, "don''t despise him too much. I asked you to come out to help him with his injury. Look at the injury on his forepaw."


    Jinhuanniao looks at the front paw of hidden Warcraft. It''s really flesh and bone everted, and it''s already ulcerated. It must have been for some time.


    Before Qi Tianyu could take the initiative to say that Jin huanniao would stoop down to treat Yin Warcraft. Yin Warcraft would not move when he watched Jin huanniao treat himself. Qi Tianyu sat down very cleverly. Seeing this scene, Qi Tianyu felt a little harmonious.

 Chapter 2951

    Since then, Qi Tianyu, Tian Mu and Huang Li have been training in the alien world opened by the old lady. In order to better meet the arrival of that day, the three of them have redoubled their efforts. In this process, the old man always behaved normally and didn''t drag them down. Therefore, in the last days, the city master followed Qi Tianyu and they went to train together.


    The final day is coming. After coming out of the alien world for the last time, Qi Tianyu shook off the blood in his hand and said to the old woman standing by, "old lady, you can close the door of the alien world."


    "It took you a long time this time. Do you have any difficulties?"


    "Of course, it''s difficult. You''re opening more and more gates to the outside world. It''s going to take us a lot of effort just to avoid those beasts." Tianmu also came out.


    "There is really no way. If you are allowed to enter the alien world temporarily, you must be fully prepared, and you have never experienced the alien world. That''s why I have increased the scale of difficulties. If you get bigger and bigger, you will make progress faster." This was discussed with Qi Tianyu in advance by the old lady, so Qi Tianyu didn''t think there was anything wrong with her words.


    Seeing that Huang Li was walking so slowly, Qi Tianyu gave a cry, and Huang Li came out from inside on the hidden Warcraft. The hidden Warcraft was just showing up. After Huang Li came down from it, the golden bird on one side immediately went to cure Huang Li.


    Looking at the big and small wounds on Huang Li''s body. Tian Mu couldn''t bear to say, "I told you earlier that when you meet those powerful beasts, you will hide behind Qi Tianyu and me. You have to rush up. Look! It''s hurt again. "


    "How can I fight it if I don''t rush up? Only when I fight with them can I have experience and improve myself Huang Li thinks it doesn''t matter. In the past few days, her ability has improved significantly. Although her martial arts level has not made any further breakthrough, she has more contact with divine beasts in the alien world, and basically understands the habits of some divine beasts, so she can fight against them.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything. He came over and wiped the blood stains on her face with his sleeve. Seeing that there was a wound on her neck, Qi Tianyu said, "how can you even hurt here?"


    Huang Li saw that his eyes had been staring at his neck, but he was a little shy. He quickly stepped back and touched his neck. Sure enough, he found a wound there. "Maybe I ran a little slower when I met those black resentful birds just now, and they scratched my neck."


    Qi Tianyu stopped at the mention of this black grudge bird. This time they went in and met this kind of beast which was very difficult to deal with. Although these black grudge birds were of low quality, they were in large numbers. They rushed to you in groups, and no one could escape.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian muguang spent a lot of effort to deal with a large group of black resentful birds. In that emergency, Qi Tianyu could not guarantee Huang Li. After all, he and Tian Mu had already agreed to leave the hidden Warcraft to Huang Li for protection. I thought hidden Warcraft could protect her, but I didn''t expect that Huang Li was injured by the collective attack of Wu yuanniao.


    Qi Tianyu''s expression was very sorry. Huang Li patted his hand and said, "you don''t have to feel sorry for me. The reason why I went in was to fulfill my mother''s last wish. I''ve said this many times. It''s not your responsibility to protect me."


    Although Huang Li said that, she was still a little pleased. She didn''t know whether Qi Tianyu was a hero or not, so she had such a desire to protect all the girls. But now Qi Tianyu was just taking care of him, so she was very happy.


    Tian Mu is a little happy when he looks at this scene. These days, Huang Li and Qi Tianyu have a much better relationship. He can see that Huang Li is sincere to Qi Tianyu, but he doesn''t forgive others, so he doesn''t have the coquettishness of a girl. His attitude towards Qi Tianyu is also fierce. However, Qi Tianyu is nervous. He doesn''t have much interest in Huang Li''s thoughtfulness. He just wants to protect Huang Li. In Tian Mu''s opinion, although he doesn''t know what kind of thoughts Qi Tianyu has for Huang Li, he is happy enough to have this loving attitude.


    While they were chatting, the old lady on one side had already closed the door of the alien world. Her face was a little pale. She accidentally fell back and almost fell to the ground.


    Qi Tianyu heard the news and quickly turned back to hold the old lady, "what''s the matter with you? Old lady


    The old lady shook her head. She felt a little dizzy, but she waved her hand to Qi Tianyu and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Maybe it''s because I''ve opened the door of the alien world too often recently, and I''ve consumed too much spiritual power."


    "Would you like to have golden bird cure you?"


    "No, jinhuanniao is very good at treating injuries, but it has no effect on my type of injuries."


    Since the old lady also said so, Qi Tianyu naturally would not be forced any more. "Tomorrow will open the real door of the alien world, old lady. Do you think you can handle it?""It''s OK. Don''t you think I''m not controlled by that monster these days? I''m very clear about what I''m doing. I won''t make a mistake. Don''t worry about it. "


    Tian Mu added, "yes, I don''t think there will be any problem. Didn''t the Gu carving tell us that we should go to the animal kingdom to find the secret? If it let us go, and deliberately make the trip, isn''t it boring? It shouldn''t be so boring Tian Mu and Huang Li think so.


    However, Qi Tianyu was playing a drum in his heart. He didn''t know anything about the Gu carving. He was also surprised at what it had experienced and why he had to guard the secret of the Tian family in this way. Therefore, Qi Tianyu didn''t have 100% confidence in what he said to Gu Diao, and even had a little doubt about it.


    But these days, the old lady''s manner is very normal, except for the weak point, she doesn''t show any emotion out of control. The Gu Diao doesn''t appear, and Qi Tianyu obviously can''t ask more questions.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu frowning, Huang Li came up to him and said, "don''t think too much. Have a good rest tonight. There will be a tough fight tomorrow."


    "Well, old lady, you should go to have a rest and keep your spirits. Our safety tomorrow will be in your hands." The old lady nodded and helped her swollen chest. After nodding to them, she went back to her room with the help of the maids.


    Qi Tianyu looked at his bloody body, which was full of the smell of blood. He was so disgusted that he and Tian Mu went to the bath to change clothes.

 Chapter 2952

    Li Yin turned around and was ready to walk


    During these days when he was fighting with hidden Warcraft, Huang Li knew it very well. Although this beast was very gentle and full of spirit, he still had some crooked thoughts in his heart. Maybe it was because under the pressure of the old lady and the Lord of the city, he could not show his wanton behavior, so he suppressed it for a long time. With these unseen thoughts, Huang Li could not show his wanton behavior Think carefully.


    Hidden Warcraft pointed to his back. Huang Li looked over there, and sure enough, there were several scratches, which were scratched by those black resentful birds with very sharp nails.


    "Jinhuanniao, please come to heal the hidden Warcraft." After Huang Li saw it, he was very nervous and invited the golden bird to one side. But at this time, the golden bird was exhausted.


    The reason why he followed Qi Tianyu and they went in was to heal Qi Tianyu. Just now, he had already healed Huang Li once in it, and cured Tian Mu''s leg. He was exhausted and had no ability to heal Yin Warcraft.


    Looking at the tired look of the golden bird, Huang Li didn''t know what to do.


    Hidden Warcraft wrongly lowered his head, because it is a god beast, so the healing time will never consider it, although it has no complaints, but the heart is always not happy.


    Huang Li is obviously aware of his emotional changes, and looks at the resting golden warbler with a look of help.


    Sensing the emotion of hidden Warcraft, the golden warbler recruited two small golden warblers from his own body. The two small golden warblers changed their shape by absorbing Qi Tianyu''s ability. It was not long since they were formed that they naturally did not have the perfect ability to cure people, but now they can only have a try.


    The big golden warbler wants to put two small golden warblers on the back of hidden Warcraft. The two little guys feel the big golden warbler''s advice and start to exert their ability. But after a long time of healing on the back of hidden Warcraft, they only slightly eliminate the wound, but the wound is still not completely cured.


    Two small golden warblers are exhausted and fall from the back of hidden Warcraft. The big golden warbler catches them immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Li has no choice. She says to hidden Warcraft helplessly, "they have tried their best. I''ll take you back to take some flexible medicine to supplement your strength. This wound will be bandaged for you again. You always recover quickly, and tomorrow will be fine."


    No way, hidden Warcraft had to nod, Huang Li led hidden Warcraft back to the room.


    The old woman, who took some tonic after a short rest in the room, finally regained her strength. She said to the maid beside her, "go and call the Lord for me."


    The maid immediately called the city master to come. Seeing his mother''s ruddy face, the city master put down his heart. "Mother, I thought you had something to do with calling me, but it scared me to death."


    "What can it be? Didn''t I already tell you that I''m ok? " This dialogue has been repeated for several days. Naturally, the city Lord will not continue to argue with his mother.


    He went up to his mother''s back and said, "tomorrow is the final day. Can you hold on, mother?"


    "Nature can hold on. Since tomorrow is the last moment, I have to release the beast."


    Hearing this, the city master opened his eyes wide and said, "it turns out that the beast has not been released. I thought..."


    "Why? I put it out a long time ago, didn''t I? No, I''ve been letting him practice together over there these days. I don''t know how he is doing


    "So many days!" The city master was a little cautious. He didn''t dare to refute his mother''s meaning, but he felt that the beast had been in that terrible place for so many days, and I''m afraid there was no bones left.


    The old lady saw the doubt of the city Lord, patted him on the head and said, "don''t underestimate that goblin. No matter what, he is also a purebred goblin. If it''s so easy to die in the alien world, it''s useless to keep it."


    "But if he really died, how can we explain to Qi Tianyu? It''s his stuff after all!"


    "When did it become Qi Tianyu''s? Didn''t he give us this goblin long ago? I said you''re useless. You''re just timid. In our territory, you can''t help others bullying you? "


    "No, mother, I just..."


    "Just what! I didn''t tell you that you gave Qi Tianyu the golden warbler I got so difficult. You know how many years it will take that golden warbler to give birth to his offspring. The two little golden warblers look so healthy that they will be of great use when they come of age. But if you give them to Qi Tianyu now, I can''t get them back, but I have suffered a great loss. Do you know! "


    "Mother, I know, but Qi Tianyu really helped us a lot, and the golden bird was willing to follow him. I didn''t let the golden bird recognize the Lord. How could I ask for it from Qi Tianyu?" At this point, the city master is also full of grievances. He and Qi Tianyu have gone into the alien world for several times these days. Naturally, he knows how wonderful the golden bird is. But now he can''t ask Qi Tianyu to come back.The old lady patted him on the shoulder. "Forget it, I don''t want to care about you. Since you don''t want to come back with Qi Tianyu, forget it. The reason why I asked you to come here is that I was worried. I don''t know what this goblin is like now. "


    "I have no other hope, as long as he''s alive." The LORD put his hands together and prayed.


    The old lady took a cold look at him and did not speak. She took out the spirit stone from her sleeve and opened the door of the alien world. But after a long time, nothing came out of it.


    The city master was a little afraid, "shouldn''t Is it really dead? "


    In fact, the old lady was beating a drum in her heart. Although she said that the little thing would not die so easily, she could not be sure what the situation was.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the beast come out from inside. The old lady felt guilty. She put her body into the alien world and began to call for the ball.


    After shouting for a long time, suddenly there was a movement. Both the city master and the old man were surprised. "It turns out that he is not dead, really..."


    The city master cheered. The old lady turned her body back and said softly, "biting beast, now that you hear it, come out quickly. Do you still want to train in it? Are you so attached? "

 Chapter 2953

    Hearing this, suddenly there was a strong wind at the exit of the alien world. The old lady didn''t have time to react. She was blown up by the wind and fell to the ground.


    She covered her chest a little inconceivable, and the city master quickly stepped forward to help her mother, "how are you? It''s all right


    The old lady helped her chest, some blood stasis in her heart, she did not expect that the ability of this beast was so big.


    "Help me up! It seems that this goblin has a grudge against me. I''m afraid it''s coming out to take revenge on me! " When the old lady said this, she quickly concentrated and calmed down. She constantly summoned the ability of Gu Diao in her body, but she couldn''t summon it for a while.


    The old man was sweating, and the city master was scared. He felt the wind in the alien world was getting stronger and stronger, and the place near the entrance was full of black shadows.


    The Lord of the city exclaimed, "mother! Mother, are you all right? He''s coming out soon


    "Don''t make any noise!" The old lady was also sweating. She formed a formation. Suddenly, the black air around her spread rapidly, and her whole body began to stoop, as if she had become a beast.


    And the black air seemed to be attracted and suppressed towards the exit of the alien world. The city master quickly retreated to one side, watching the black air gradually suppress the strange wind inside, and the shadow of the detective came out slowly.


    Because according to the size of the ball itself, it opened up the exit of the alien world, so when we saw the huge foot coming out, the city master was almost thrilled, "what''s the matter with this beast? How could it be so big! "


    Before he finished his exclamation, the ball tore open the exit of the alien world and opened a door for herself. Meanwhile, the old lady, who was suppressing the ball, also exclaimed, "it seems that the progress of this beast is much greater than what he imagined, since it can tear open the exit of the alien world with her own ability."


    After tearing a big hole, the ball slowly collapsed from the inside. He looked at the old woman who was fighting with it and the shivering city master standing by.


    The anger in Qiu Qiu''s heart was getting deeper and deeper, so he almost rushed to bite the old lady''s throat. But at this time, there was a voice outside. Qi Tianyu called out anxiously, "what''s going on inside of you? How come all of a sudden the spiritual power is gathering so much! "


    Ball at this time a Leng, as if just recovered a little sober, it converged from the breath of the whole body, slowly smaller.


    The old lady, who was suppressing it, was relieved and said to the city master, "put Qi Tianyu in. This little guy still listens to him. Don''t let him out of control. After all, he is a combination of monsters and beasts!"


    "I know, I know..." The city master rushed over and opened the gate and pulled Qi Tianyu in.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the strange scene in front of him and startled his chin. "What''s the matter? Old lady, how did you become like this


    He looked at the old woman lying on the ground with a bent back, like a monster. The old lady had no time to explain to him, but said to him, "your goblin has come out. Speak to it quickly and stabilize its voice. If it gets out of control, everyone around here will suffer!"


    Qi Tianyu was surprised and looked at the ball. Although it was the same size as before, its breath was completely different. It was not so soft and mischievous. On the contrary, it was ferocious and terrible.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu could hardly recognize what the little guy was in front of him. The city Lord quickly pushed Qi Tianyu, "my mother asked you to do that, you go quickly!"


    Qi Tianyu slowly moved to the grinning ball, he carefully said, "ball, it''s me, Qi Tianyu, don''t you know me?"


    The ball turned his head and yelled at Qi Tianyu. His eyes were very fierce. Qi Tianyu stepped back, but he still tried to press the uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He came close to the ball again. "Ball, you are injured. Let me treat your wound. If you bleed like this, won''t you feel pain?"


    Qi Tianyu saw the wounds on the ball''s limbs and the bite marks on his head. He felt a little distressed.


    Hearing this sentence, the ball seemed to be stunned. It closed its open mouth and just looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu took advantage of this opportunity to step forward quickly, holding it in his arms, holding its back and saying, "the ball is OK..."


    The ball seemed to return to the look, changed back to the previous appearance, shrank in Qi Tianyu''s arms and could not help shivering.


    Seeing that the ball finally returned to normal, Qi Tianyu was relieved, and the old lady beside him was also relieved.


    The old lady gathered up the smell of Gu Diao, but she vomited a mouthful of blood the next second.


    Qi Tianyu was so surprised that he just wanted to help the old woman. The city master rushed to the front and said, "mother, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I used too much spiritual power just now. For a moment, my blood was silting up in my heart.""What! It''s clear that when this beast came out just now, it gave you a big hand and knocked you down on the ground. I still want to... "


    "Well, don''t say any more." The old lady didn''t want to make trouble out of it. She was afraid that the beast would kill her heart and set up again. After all, she was too weak to play half of Gu Diao''s ability. If she really fought against the beast, she was not sure.


    The city Lord was scolded, then he closed his mouth, holding his mother''s breath, and sat down under the seat.


    He turned his head and muttered to Qi Tianyu in a low voice, "this goblin is really vengeance. My mother helped him train and make him stronger, but he even wanted to kill my mother."


    "The ball It certainly doesn''t have this idea. It just doesn''t control it for a while. Besides, it must be that the old lady didn''t communicate well with the ball. Let it go into the alien world. Otherwise, how could the ball be so angry? " Although Qi Tianyu felt that Qiu Qiu just wanted to kill the old lady, he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Forget it, you can take this goblin out quickly. I think that after so many days of training, it can definitely help you enter the alien world tomorrow." The old lady waved her hand. She really had no energy to talk to them.


    After Qi Tianyu told the city master to take good care of the old lady, he went out with the ball in his arms and said nothing.


    Qi Tianyu touched his back and said, "what happened to you in the end, don''t you want to tell me?"


    The ball is still silent, Qi Tianyu no longer asked, holding it back to the room.


    I wanted to let Jin huanniao treat the injury for the ball, but I was exhausted when I looked at Jin huanniao.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to treat the wound for the ball himself. After dressing the wound and feeding the elixir, the ball had some spirit.


    He poked his head out of Qi Tianyu''s arms and looked at him with his eyelids raised. Qi Tianyu was surprised to find that the ball''s eyes were no longer the same as before, and that fear and timidity had disappeared. Instead, it was a fierce attack.


    "It seems that you are suffering in these days, ball." Qi Tianyu said mildly.

 Chapter 2954

    The ball looked at Qi Tianyu and suddenly began to cry. Qi Tianyu was surprised. Before he could react, the ball jumped out of his arms and cried on the table.


    Qi Tianyu could not laugh or cry, so he had to sit by and wait for it to finish crying.


    The ball is extremely aggrieved, it was forced to enter the alien world by the old woman when it already regretted, just a head, saw the terrible scene inside, it quickly want to get out, but was kicked in by the old lady, and then want to find the way out can not be found.


    The ball was forced to stay in it for a long time, and there was endless killing every day. He couldn''t even imagine how he came over in those days.


    The wounds and scars of the whole body are constantly healing and being torn apart. Thinking about the appearance of those beasts rushing to bite it, the ball can''t help shivering.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the ball. After crying, he took out the box and said, "do you want to go in and have a good rest? I don''t think you have finished your stock yet."


    The ball is listless and unwilling to pay attention to Qi Tianyu. Looking at the appearance of the ball, Qi Tianyu really feels guilty. He would not advise the ball to accept her training if he knew that the old lady was so cruel.


    But now he can only say to the ball, "you don''t blame that old lady too much, it''s not all her fault, but now time is too tight, and her body is too weak, can''t train you all the time, just put you into the alien world."


    "Don''t mention her!" This deafening sound even sounded in Qi Tianyu''s ear.


    Qi Tianyu stares straight and looks at the ball in surprise, but the ball is expressionless. Qi Tianyu feels that the ability of the ball has evolved, even beyond his expectation. In the past, the communication between him and the ball was told by the ball''s actions, but now it can reach his heart with sound. It''s really important Look at me.


    Qi Tianyu praised the ball with a smile, "ball ball, now you are different. You must be a unique beast now. You can really hold up the name on the list. You are really a great beast!"


    Qi Tianyu flattered him. Although the ball said it was still expressionless, he was still a little happy in his heart. He thought of the way he was fighting with those beasts, biting them to pieces and throwing them on the ground. The blood in his heart was boiling.


    It has to admit that although it was afraid of fighting in the past, it has now fallen in love with this bloodthirsty feeling.


    Looking at the ball''s eyes smeared with a layer of blood mist, Qi Tianyu quickly came forward to touch its head, "you don''t want to think about the things inside, have a good rest."


    The ball is really tired. After endless fighting in it for so many days, it has already been exhausted. When the woman opened the door of the alien world, the ball had no strength to go out. But when she heard the woman''s voice, it was angry. With this tone, it wanted to go out and kill her, but Qi Tianyu''s voice changed its reason .


    Thinking of this, the ball turned its head and glared at Qi Tianyu again. If Qi Tianyu hadn''t stopped it, maybe it would have got revenge.


    Qi Tianyu could feel his thoughts and said with a bitter smile, "of course I can''t let you kill that old lady. Tomorrow I have a tough fight to fight, and she is the one who killed the door keeper. If she gets hurt and makes the door of the other world chaotic, my life will be lost."


    It seems that Qiu Qiu doesn''t understand what he''s saying. Qi Tianyu then says, "tomorrow you''ll know. You must be able to do me a big favor now."


    Qi Tianyu smiles meaningfully, puts the ball into the box, closes it and sits on the bed.


    On the other side of the field wood will all this income fundus, "it seems that this only biting beast has slowly begun to change, don''t you worry?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "You mean it. Didn''t you see his change just now? He doesn''t look like a pure spirit beast in this state, but there are some monster breath coming out. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, but Tian Mu continued, "if this evolution continues, Hong Feng is absolutely unable to control, and you, I don''t think you can control it!"


    "The ball is not that ferocious beast..."


    "Maybe this innate intention of killing is indelible. You''ve seen the world. Haven''t you heard of the story of biting animals? They are crazy monsters


    Qi Tianyu pursed his lips and didn''t want to talk any more.


    "Don''t blame me for saying too much. I''m just worried, but in this situation, we really shouldn''t pay attention to the ball. After all, tomorrow is the most important thing. And now this goblin is in good condition for us. Maybe it can help us a lot when we go in


    "If, I mean if He won''t help us? "


    "No way! I have just heard the voice of the beast, and it shows that you have regained your confidence in itQi Tianyu is lost in thought. He doesn''t know what kind of state the ball is now, but the ball''s dependence on him is obvious. However, if the beast in its body really beats its reason, just as it just stepped out of the gate of the alien world, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether he can control it.


    Thinking that it was getting dark, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were all fighting, exhausted and soon fell into sleep.


    Meanwhile, the hidden Warcraft and three golden call birds were also replenishing their physical strength and taking the elixir Qi Tianyu gave them.


    All of a sudden, the box quietly opened, and the ball peeped out its head, staring at the hidden Warcraft and golden warbler on the ground.


    Feel the gaze of the ball, hidden Warcraft and golden call bird raised their heads at the same time, the ball looked at them so quietly, but the oppressive breath was obviously passed on to them.


    Jin huanniao was suppressed by this temperament, and even started to shake. He stepped back and pushed out all the elixirs on the ground and shrunk to one side.


    And on the other side of the hidden Warcraft and the ball after a confrontation, even lost the battle, it knows that the beast is warning them both, this is their own territory.


    The biting beast has such a characteristic that it controls everything around it. If it doesn''t obey it, it will be mercilessly obliterated.


    In the past, the ball just had such a tendency, never such an obvious move, but after coming out of that place, the heart of the ball has changed a lot.


    Facing the ground is afraid to look at his golden bird, the ball directly jumped down, it was kicked away, face unchanged eat golden bird in front of all the elixir.

 Chapter 2955

    After that, the ball came to hidden Warcraft. Hidden Warcraft knew that he was injured now, and the beast had not been fighting with them directly, so it was on Qi Tianyu''s side. Then he retreated.


    Even if the ball is no longer need to add physical strength, but also its elixir all swallowed up, only to return to their own box. Qi Tianyu didn''t have a full view of all this.


    Because they were too tired, they slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until noon.


    Qi Tianyu was the first to wake up and saw the hidden Warcraft lying on one side. Hidden Warcraft hidden is looking at him, a look of grievance.


    Qi Tianyu sat up from the bed and said, "what''s the matter with you? It looks like someone bullied you."


    As soon as the hidden Warcraft wanted to say something, the ball jumped out of the box, rushed to Qi Tianyu, and hit him in his arms.


    The impact was too strong, Qi Tianyu''s chest was stuffy, he quickly pulled the ball down, some angry said, "what are you doing? You want to kill me


    The ball did not speak, just turned to see the hidden Warcraft, hidden Warcraft will say nothing.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t notice the look in their eyes. After throwing the ball aside, he got out of bed. Looking at the food on the table, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, "the city master really has a heart."


    Qi Tianyu wakes up Tian Mu, invites him to clean up, and then has a meal.


    And hidden Warcraft obediently lies at Qi Tianyu''s feet and doesn''t say a word. Qi Tianyu feels that his mood seems very low, so he asks hidden Warcraft, but hidden Warcraft doesn''t say anything.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to stop asking. He turned his head and took a look. Then he noticed that the golden bird seemed to be missing.


    "Where is the golden bird? Where have you been? "


    Qi Tianyu called a few times, and the golden bird ran out slowly from under the bed.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, "what are you three doing? Hide under the bed. "


    Jin shouniao''s ability is to cure. He has no attacking power at all. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to say anything bad about the ball. He just holds it on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved to see that they had recovered their physical strength. "The rest of the night has been enough. When night falls, that is, when we enter the alien world, you should all play twelve points. Don''t be so depressed as now. Do you know the truth?"


    Qi Tianyu said a word, golden call bird and hidden Warcraft all nodded, only the ball''s head held high defiantly, Qi Tianyu also didn''t care, he has always been more favorite to the ball, fished it on the table and said, "why don''t you let golden call bird heal your wound?"


    "No!" The cold voice of the ball rang out. Qi Tianyu only thought it was losing his temper and didn''t care.


    And in the field wood of one side says, "this little guy is not to be able to tolerate these two absolute being beast close body at all."


    When Tian Mu said something, the ball immediately glared at him, which was very deterrent. Tian Mu was shocked by it for a moment. When he was in a daze, there was a knock on the wall outside the door.


    "Brother Qi, cousin, are you all awake?"


    "Oh, I''m awake, come in quickly." Tian Mu took back his spirit and said to the door.


    Huang Li opened it and saw that they were all ready to go, so he said, "I thought you were going to sleep till what time."


    "Cousin, you are the most tired. How can you wake up so soon?" Tian Mu joked.


    "How can I compare with you? I always wake up earlier than you." Huang Li walked in with a smile. Qi Tianyu invited her to have dinner together. The three people sat at the table very well.


    "This may be the last leisure time..." Huang Li couldn''t help sighing.


    For a moment, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were silent. Naturally, they knew what Huang Li meant. They were not sure about the war at night, and they didn''t know what would happen.


    Huang Li found that he had disturbed the atmosphere, so he quickly said with a smile, "Oh, you don''t listen to my nonsense here, I''m just a sigh."


    "Don''t worry, cousin. No matter what happens, I will protect you for the first time." Tian Mu promised that he was unable to save Mrs. Huang at that time, and now he must protect Huang Li from harm.


    Huang Li looked at Tian Mu''s firm eyes, but he couldn''t find a word for a moment. Looking at the brother and sister''s deep affection, Qi Tianyu said to one side, "what are you doing? It seems that you are going to die. How is it possible? Don''t you see that we''ve been coming out of the alien world without any harm? It means we''ll all be OK. Don''t think too much. "


    Knowing that Qi Tianyu is just trying to comfort him, Huang Li is very helpful. She smiles at Qi Tianyu, puts a dish in Qi Tianyu''s bowl and says, "brother Qi, I think you are thin. Eat more."


    Qi Tianyu''s gentle appearance is very rare. He is embarrassed unconsciously. Tian Mu in the first room laughs, "it seems that my cousin''s gentleness is still charming. That''s right. Don''t be so fierce in the future. That''s annoying.""What do you say, cousin? When am I going to be annoying Huang Li stamped his foot angrily, but he was not really angry.


    The anger immediately subsided, and the three of them were making trouble while eating. They had a meal for a long time.


    When he was about to finish eating, the ball suddenly jumped onto the dishes. Qi Tianyu was surprised and rushed him down.


    "Ball, it''s not something you can eat! You''ve known for a long time


    Qi Tianyu grabbed it by the neck and lifted it up. He said seriously, "can''t you understand me? It''s not something you can eat to protect your spirit from being defiled. Do you understand? "


    The ball struggled desperately in Qi Tianyu''s hands, almost to struggle to open, Qi Tianyu quickly used the array to trap him, some surprised exclaimed, "what are you doing? Are you crazy


    The ball looked up at Qi Tianyu. For a moment, there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Qi Tianyu stared back without fear.


    After a while, the ball stopped. It drooped its head and said, "let me go. I won''t eat any more."


    Qi Tianyu was relieved and untied the array for him. The ball was wilting again.


    Huang Li is surprised to see this scene, "what''s wrong with the ball? His temper is much bigger than before."


    "It has a bad temper, and you don''t know it. By the way, I forgot to tell you, the ball is not ordinary now. It has a considerable evolution. When we enter the alien world, the ball can help us a lot


    "Really? But I don''t think it''s changed much! " Ball ball looked back at Huang Li, this one casual, but let Huang Li not from the cold sweat.


    She hesitated and said, "it seems that, indeed There are some changes. "


    "Well, let''s stop talking. Let''s go and see how the old lady is now. It''s said that she seemed to be injured yesterday." Tian Mu said on one side.


    Qi Tianyu put the ball in the room and told it not to run around, "I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 2956

    "Brother Qi, what''s the matter with the ball? I was shocked when I saw this little thing today." Huang Li and Qi Tianyu Tianmu leave together. After they can''t see the beast, they finally have the courage to say what they have said all the way.


    "Cousin, you can see that when I saw this little thing yesterday, I was really shocked by the other party. I didn''t expect that the little thing turned out to be what it is today." Tian Mu now remembers that when he saw the little thing yesterday, he still had some chills.


    Qi Tianyu spent more time with the little thing than the two people in front of him, so he knew the little thing better, but he was not willing to admit the change of the little thing. After all, for himself, it was a ball that had been with him for so long, not a combination of gods and beasts.


    "Brother Qi, what can we do? We didn''t expect that little things would become what they are today. I don''t know which one is better. If we return it to Hong Feng in this way, Hong Feng will be angry. " Huang Li, as a girl, knows more about the girl''s mood after all. This little thing was originally in the original owner''s place. Maybe it was just a little pet. She didn''t think it would play a big role, but in this place, she was forced to become what she is today. Before she didn''t accept the pure feeling, Hong Feng was afraid she couldn''t accept it.


    Although Qi Tianyu had thought about it, he couldn''t admit it. After all, he was in charge of everything. If he hadn''t sent the little things to him at the beginning, the little things would not have become what they are today. Moreover, he was very curious at that time. He hoped that the little things could protect his master after training.


    "Huang Li, I admit that the little thing may be bloodthirsty and uncontrollable now, but you should also see that the little thing still listens to me, so there should be no big problem. Don''t worry. After we come out, I will naturally find a way to make the little thing change back to its original appearance while maintaining these abilities ¡£¡± Qi Tianyu also realized the emergency of this matter, but now there are more urgent things to do. What''s more, although he is not sure, at least now the little thing still listens to his own words.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li have a look at each other, and they know what they are saying is right. After all, it''s time to enter that place tonight. It''s much better to have a very fighting animal than the original animal that is only a pet. As for what to do after coming out, that''s what happens after coming out. Don''t worry about it now, So also nodded, did not refute each other''s words.


    "Well, let''s go to see the old lady first. After all, the old lady is also a very important link in the operation tonight. If the old lady can''t help us guard the gate well, we should be more dangerous this time. Do it well first. We will try our best to find the secret fragment after we go in, but if I don''t know If you can''t do it, or if you encounter something more dangerous, give up immediately, and then find the way out. Those secrets are not as important as our lives, understand? " Although Qi Tianyu knew that people should have this kind of reason in this situation, the two people in front of him sacrificed so much for guarding the family''s secret, so he was not sure whether they could keep absolute reason at the last step.


    "OK, no problem. We know." Tian Mu and Huang Li understand that what they are saying is reasonable. After all, the thing is there and will not disappear or transfer. But if there are no human lives, nothing can be done. Therefore, when they are in danger, they should protect their own lives first.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the two men had agreed, but he didn''t say much. After all, even if he said more now, the other side would agree more happily. If he went in and ordered the secret one step away, no one knew what would happen. He had better watch the two men after he went in, and the other two would suddenly do some irrational things .


    "Old lady, let''s see how your body is recovering. After all, we need you to help us guard the situation outside." After entering the door, Qi Tianyu asked about the old lady''s physical condition. After all, everyone else didn''t know the old lady''s physical condition, so he had to ask each other.


    "OK, no problem. Since you said that, I''ve been trying my best to improve my strength and control another force in my body as much as possible, so I don''t think it''s a problem tonight. You can rest assured and go in boldly, and I will help you guard the rear area." Although the old lady really spent a lot of energy yesterday, after a night''s rest, in fact, some recovered. After all, there are many panacea.


    "If you can say that, I''m very satisfied. I hope you can really do what you say. Don''t make any mistakes here. After all, you should know that if you make any mistakes here, we can''t escape even if we encounter anything." Qi Tianyu repeatedly stressed the importance of the person in front of him.


    "I know what you mean. I know that I''m in charge of your hearts, so I won''t act rashly." The old lady nodded, of course, also understand each other''s meaning, after all, that place is another world, even if these people have the ability, what will happen after the past, no one can know, so they must keep the door at any time, so that these people can have enough time to leave, at the same time, can''t let anything inside come out."If you can understand, you can have a rest first. We''ll come to you in the evening. What we need to open at that time is the gate of the whole alien world." Qi Tianyu didn''t have a high degree of confidence in this matter. After all, he felt that it was a little difficult to open the whole door some time ago. Now he wanted to open the whole door, and he not only wanted to avoid the animals, but also to look for something like that, which was equivalent to increasing the difficulty level.


    "Well, you can go back and have a rest. After all, it''s very difficult to watch you accomplish such tasks like this." The old lady didn''t have a very good attitude towards these people before, but since these people let themselves stay with their son, she has always been more attentive to these people.

 Chapter 2957

    "Elder brother Qi, we are going to enter that place tonight." Although Huang Li has been working hard all this time, he knows very well that there is still a big gap between his ability and those two people in front of him. So when he mentions this, although it seems to be moving, he is actually afraid.


    "Cousin, or..." Since Tian Mu saw his cousin''s thought of saying this, he couldn''t help persuading her.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to say more about this. Haven''t we already said that before? In fact, I''m just a little excited. You know, the secret of our family has been guarding for so many years, and it''s hard to show up. How can I not be excited? " Of course, Huang Li saw that his cousin didn''t want to let him in and wanted to keep him outside. That''s why he said that, but he couldn''t flinch.


    "In fact, Huang Li, it''s not without any help for us to stay outside. You can actually think about it. After all, you know that if there are no our people outside, we can''t go in boldly. Only by guarding the rear can we fight in front without hesitation." Qi Tianyu doesn''t really want this girl to go in. After all, whether it''s a burden or not and whether it''s going to drag her down is a problem. If he wants to protect these girls, he always has to distract himself and pay attention to this girl. It''s always something that makes him feel dangerous.


    "Elder brother Qi, I know you are persuading me not to know. If it''s so convenient, I will go in with you. What''s the matter with my boyfriend outside? As long as we guard the gate well, we will be able to come out. What''s more, just like I can''t do the task of keeping the gate well outside, so I''d better go in with you. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down. During this period, I have developed a lot of drugs and studied the habits of many animals, so there must be no problem. "


    Huang Li has been training with these two people in that place during the day, and he will spend a lot of time in the evening to study by himself. So in fact, the hardest part of this time is the girl, just to go in with these people at this time, so how can she flinch?


    "After all, I''m not sure we''ll help you when we go in together." Tian Mu didn''t mention it. He couldn''t help crying. After all, when he passed by his cousin many times, he felt a little distressed to see her still studying those things in the middle of the night.


    "Well, well, you two say that as if I said something. I just think it''s a good thing to have one of our people outside. If you don''t want to, forget it. Anyway, it''s already arranged outside. Let''s go together." Qi Tianyu didn''t worry too much about it. After all, three people went in during the training some time ago, so it''s no big problem to go in this time.


    "By the way, after we went in this period of time, we were only fighting with those animals. But after we went in this time, our purpose is completely different from before. Do we need to discuss tactics and so on?" Tian Mu even went in this time for a different purpose than before. Before, he was training himself, so he was always looking for those magical beasts and those monsters. The purpose was to fight with them and then improve his strength. But this time, he really wanted to find something. If he could, he would rather not encounter any animals.


    "Yes, we were trying to improve ourselves before, but this time it''s different. This time we also need to get the thing as quietly as possible. Although it''s impossible, there must be many guardians around the secret, but before that, we must pay attention not to disturb any beasts." Huang Li studied the habits of those animals during this period and found that for most animals, as long as you don''t step into their territory and do nothing to them, they won''t attack you.


    "Of course, I know what you said is right, but you should also pay attention to that after we go in this time, we will inevitably encounter a lot of divine beasts. At that time, we can only work in division of labor and cooperation. Although we are not sure what will happen in it, we have to say that if anything really happens, I will stay Hold those beasts, and you will continue to search for the secret as much as possible. " Qi Tianyu, of course, thought of it more ahead of time than the two people in front of him, and he was more ready to take the heavy responsibility on himself.


    "This It''s too difficult for you. After all, it''s very difficult for us to deal with the animals together before. Isn''t it a dream to let you deal with the animals alone this time? Let''s deal with the animal first, and then go to find the secret together. " Tian Mu and Huang Li shook their heads at each other''s words and totally disagreed with each other''s opinions. After all, it was too difficult.


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. The most important purpose of our going in together is not to defeat the animals, or to find the secret. If we keep all our people trapped in the fighting of the animals, we will waste a lot of time and energy, if one person drags the animals and the other person goes to find them first As long as we find something, we can leave profitably. We don''t need to beat the animals at all Qi Tianyu still hopes that the two people in front of him can agree to his proposal. After all, this is the only way to save time and effort."Qi Tianyu, I don''t understand what you mean, and I also understand that your proposal is the most appropriate, but you also need to know that the premise is that you can hold those animals, and we won''t encounter more fierce animals later, but how can you guarantee this? You know, if one of these assumptions doesn''t hold up, we''re going to have more trouble. " Tian Mu didn''t understand each other''s meaning, but he understood each other''s meaning, so he didn''t agree.


    "Forget it. Anyway, you don''t want to agree to what I''m saying. Let''s go in and show it indirectly. After all, we don''t really know much about the situation inside. What we went in before was just a small part of the animals we saw. How could we know all those things? So we''d better go in and show it later Let''s talk about it. " Qi Tianyu did not continue to persuade these two people. After all, when things happen, some things will not be decided by themselves.

 Chapter 2958

    "How are you resting, old lady? It''s almost time, or we''ll go straight in. " Qi tianyutian and mu Huangli went back to have a rest, and then returned to this place in the evening.


    "Are you going to go in like this?" When the old lady saw these people, she was surprised.


    "Otherwise, we''ll just keep looking for something like that. What else do we need to bring?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand each other.


    "No, no, I mean, aren''t you going to take some sacred beasts with you? For example, the predator, after my training, has become a fighting animal. Don''t you prepare for him? Why do I think you sent him here just for this time? " The old lady asked strangely. After all, the three men came here empty handed, and she didn''t see any animal moving.


    "Roar -" before the person on the other side finished speaking, he saw that Qi Tianyu had a big head in the air. He began to bite at the old lady. Although he was very far away, the momentum rushed directly, which made the people on the other side feel creepy.


    The old lady always has the ability of Gu Diao in her body. Before, it was a kind of absolute suppression for all animals. But I didn''t expect that this little thing would come out like this after going in for such a long time. The other party''s momentum made me feel oppressed.


    Sure enough, is this the real strength of the beast? Although there is the power of the first animal in the ranking list, it is not all the power, but only a small part of the power. Therefore, when the predator in front of him really grows up, the power in his body can''t suppress each other at all. On the contrary, the existence of the other side will make him feel afraid.


    "Mother, mother, are you all right? What''s going on? Didn''t you have a kind of pressure on these animals before? Why do you feel scared when you see this animal now? Qi Tianyu, put away all your things quickly The Lord of the city has been standing beside him and never thought about talking. However, seeing his mother like this, he can''t help but go to help her and yell at her.


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to put these beasts in the box, but he didn''t expect that little things would be so indignant after seeing this man. He even ran out of the box and waited on each other. He didn''t expect that little things would look like this.


    Although Qi Tianyu still doesn''t know what the other party has done and why the little thing resents the other party so much, he also knows that it''s not the time to solve these problems at all. He needs to save all his strength to enter the place, and he also needs to save all his strength to open the door of the alien world for himself I don''t think there will be any internal struggle.


    "Qiu Qiu, listen to me. We''ll talk about some things when we come back. You go first and help us solve some difficulties. I will help you solve the problems after you come out. Is that ok?" Qi Tianyu also knows that this little thing is not what it used to be, and it''s absolutely impossible to follow his own advice, so he can only be reasonable in the face of the thief, hoping that he can stabilize this little thing.


    Although the ball has changed his mind at this time, he still has a good feeling for the people he is very familiar with, especially Qi Tianyu, who has been in front of his master. When the ball feels that the other side has a good discussion with him, and the other side has a certain reason to say, he is willing to obey the other side''s orders, so he looks at the surrounding environment After that, he retracted into the box, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Old lady, it''s ok now. I''ve let the little thing go back. You should get up quickly. You must save your energy and keep calm. Otherwise, I really don''t know when you will be engulfed by that power." Qi Tianyu''s biggest worry now is not the situation on his own side, but the person in front of him, because the power of the person in front of him is too unstable.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m just afraid for a moment. That''s why I''m like that. I''ll stay here after you go in. There won''t be any problems." The old lady also knows that she is a shop, but she will try her best to keep calm and help these people keep the outside world.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll go first. You don''t have to worry about the rest, because I didn''t go empty handed. I brought the ball and the golden bird." Qi Tianyu saw that the other party was really worried about himself, so he couldn''t help but say, but actually he had already got the hidden Warcraft into the box. It took him a lot of effort to think about it. If it wasn''t for the help of the ball, the huge body of hidden Warcraft would not be easy to get in.


    "Biting beast and golden calling bird are also very good. Anyway, the names of these two sacred beasts on the list of sacred beasts are relatively high, and one can focus on fighting, and the other can focus on healing. In this way, you will have some security when you go in." The old lady nodded and agreed with each other''s opinion. Although she once considered whether it was necessary to let the other party take hidden Warcraft, on the one hand, she didn''t want the animals on her side to be close to this person. Didn''t the golden bird obey each other inexplicably? On the other hand, the other side did not take the initiative to put forward, so the other side should not need it.Of course, the old lady didn''t know that the hidden Warcraft had completely recognized each other as the owner, and she didn''t know that the hidden Warcraft had already followed each other. If she knew, she would sell each other''s face in advance.


    "By the way, if you go in, you need to bring some food and water. After all, no one knows what happens after you go in. No one knows how long it will take for you to go in. You can''t come out every time you need supplies."


    The old lady looked at the empty hands of the three people in front of her. She couldn''t help but remind her that after all, she had always been a part of his gate, so she could come out in need of supplies in recent months. But this time, they were all different. If these people really didn''t bring anything, they couldn''t wait to meet animals or find them That secret could be starved to death and starved to death.


    Qi Tianyu was not sure whether the person in front of him was thinking for himself or not, but seeing that the old lady was always concerned about herself, he was relieved. Although he didn''t need to worry about himself, if he stood on his side, he would always have no worries.

 Chapter 2959

    "You don''t have to worry about this, because although we don''t have some food supplies here, our girls will make a lot of medicines, so as long as we have these things made by girls, we don''t need to take those you said at all." Qi Tianyu can see that the other party is really thinking about his side now, so he doesn''t mind telling the other party some of his preparations. Anyway, these are not secrets at all.


    "Take a good look. You''ve solved all my worries. In this way, I won''t worry about you. I''ll open the door now and you can go in." In fact, the old lady was just a little nervous. Naturally, she knew that all these people were ready, so after thinking about it, she didn''t say much. She took out the thing in her hand and opened the door.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes darkened when he saw that thing: "old lady, I''d like to ask you how you got that thing in your hand." Qi Tianyu had noticed this thing long ago, but he was embarrassed to ask because he thought that the other party might have some secrets. But now, no matter what the details are, it is possible to decide the success or failure of the inside, so he must make it clear first.


    "Well, you may not believe it. Didn''t I tell you that I was in a coma? Then when I woke up, he remembered the energy in his body, and what he had in his hand was this thing. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know what this thing was used for, but later, through my more and more powerful ability, I found that with this thing, I could open the door of the different world, as for this I don''t know what it is The old lady understood that at this time, no matter why the other party had to answer, otherwise some questions might happen.


    Qi Tianyu did have some regrets after listening to the other party''s words. After all, if the existence of this thing is to open the door, he will never be able to take it away. He also thinks that having this thing may help him inside. But if he takes it in, the door outside can''t be opened. What can he do?


    Qi Tianyu was ready to give up and go outside, but he didn''t expect that the person on the opposite side reached out and gave it to him: "old lady, what do you mean? Don''t you mean you can open the door for me only after you have this thing? After you give it to me now, how can you open the door when we come back? "


    In fact, the old lady didn''t consider giving it to the other party at all before. Just now, when the other party asked, she also reflected that the other party might want something in her hand, but she was embarrassed to say it directly, so she asked such a question: "since you have already said it, it means that you think this thing may be useful after you go in. In this case, if If I don''t give it to you, there may be some problems that are difficult to solve. So I''d better give it to you. As for the opening of the door, anyway, you need to do something very important after you go in this time. Then I can keep the door open and wait for you to come back. After all, if I keep the door open, I''ll wait for you If you can''t find this side, I can tell you the direction through my power. In case of the worst result, the door will be closed when it is out of my control. You can release this thing through the spiritual power when you come back. After I feel it here, I can try to open it through my ability The door. " Although the old lady is not sure, she thinks that this method should not be too big a problem, and it is more important to hold this thing in the other party''s hands than in her own hands, so she can only choose this way.


    Although Qi Tianyu knew that there were some loopholes in this method, he always felt that this thing would play a very important role after entering, so he couldn''t give up. He could only tell the other party to have a good look, guard the gate and never let it close. Then he took this thing in his hand and was ready to take it directly.


    "Now that you''re all ready, I won''t say much. Now that they''ve opened you up, let''s go in. I hope you can win." The old lady has opened the door just now. After all, she has opened the door many times during this period of time and is very experienced. What''s more, when she doesn''t need to use her own ability to control the number and species of animals in it, it will become easier than before. Although it costs more ability, she doesn''t need to control it, so she opens the door It''s still easier when it''s time.


    Qi Tianyu Tian Mu Huangli looked around and didn''t find anything, so he went directly along the shining place. Although he didn''t know what would happen inside, he had to go this time.


    Qi Tianyu was able to open his eyes again. When he saw the surrounding environment, he already found that the surrounding environment was completely different from before. There was a desert all around.


    In the past, when I came in, only the remote areas were quiet and peaceful. When I stepped forward a few steps, I could see that there were many animals in them. I thought the world had always been like this, but I didn''t realize that this time when I really entered the world, I found that the entrance was a desert."Tianmu! Tanmu! Huang Li? Huang Li Qi Tianyu looked around and didn''t find his other two partners'' homework, so he couldn''t help crying out anxiously. After all, several of them came in together, and they must unite together at the beginning, because they don''t know what will happen inside, so a person''s heart is very dangerous.


    While Qi Tianyu was shouting, the other two figures appeared on both sides of him. It turned out that the distance from the gate was still a little far, and people with different abilities came in at different speeds, so when he woke up, there was no one at all, and when he woke up to look for someone, the two came.


    "Brother Qi? What''s going on? How can we appear in a desert? We can''t go wrong. Didn''t we come to the animal kingdom? What about the beast? What about the monster? " Huang Li had done it before. After the accident, he might see a lot of animals. He had already figured out how to crack it. He had caught all the powder in his hand, but he didn''t expect that it would be a desert when he came in, and no animal could be seen.


    Although Tian Mu didn''t speak, what he revealed in his expression was the same meaning. After all, he didn''t expect to find this situation after he came in.

 Chapter 2960

    "Huang Li, I thought it was very strange before you just appeared, but now I feel that I have figured it out. After all, although we have come in many times before, what we come in each time is actually a virtual world. That world does not really exist. On the contrary, the old lady drove those animals to one place for us to train Let''s train in such a world, and now we are entering the real world. It is before us that no one has ever come in, so no one knows what you are like. "


    Qi Tianyu had already understood this matter when he was looking for two people just now. After all, coming to the real world was totally different from the virtual training world before. When he was in the virtual training world before, he only felt that there were beasts all around him. He could only endlessly fight with those beasts and come to the real world Although I can''t see a beast, I can feel the danger around me, as if there are many divine beasts hidden.


    "What you said is very reasonable. We are entering the real world this time, but do you feel it? It seems that there is no animal around us, but I can always feel the danger around us. " After Tian Mu came in, he didn''t speak. He was just feeling the surrounding environment. The more interested he was, the more he felt that there were things that scared him everywhere.


    Qi Tianyu''s own ability is higher than those two people, so naturally, he has found this problem before them. But now, as the backbone of these people, he must not panic, so he can only comfort these two people: "I feel it, but we don''t have to worry. After all, these animals haven''t appeared, as long as we don''t have them If we invade these animals, they won''t take the initiative to attack us. Now we''d better consider which direction to go


    Tian Mu Huang Li was very flustered when he first came to this place. After all, no one thought that when he came in, he would go back to eat these people together. But now he calmed down after listening to what the other party said. After all, he came here to look for things, and finding the direction is the most important problem.


    Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak again, Tian Mu took out the jade pendant in his arms and summoned the things displayed in the jade pendant.


    "Sure enough, the color of the word here is much darker, and there seems to be a kind of arrow feeling. Don''t you think so?" Tian Mu was excited when he saw the words on it. After all, although he had guessed before, and everyone had decided to come here to look for it, he was not sure. But this time, the color on it was so dark that he could be sure that he was right, and he might be afraid that he could not find the direction, so the words were put together Come on, it''s even in the shape of an arrow.


    "Yes, it provides us with the direction to continue to walk forward. In this way, we will walk according to the arrow, Tianmu. I won''t remind you later, but you must take this thing out from time to time. Only when we have determined the direction can we ensure that he is looking for the thing in the shortest possible period of time." Qi Tianyu was also very excited. After all, he had been hearing about the secret since he came to that place, but he never knew what it meant. Knowing his secret was only one step away, so he couldn''t help his joy.


    Tian Mu nodded: "no problem, I certainly understand the importance of this matter. In the desert where we can''t tell the direction, it''s very important to have such a thing that can guide us. Of course, I will always pay attention to it."


    Qi Tianyu listened to the other party''s promise and didn''t worry about it. After all, he still believed in the other party''s ability. Now he needs to pay attention to the hidden dangers around him. Although he can''t see an animal now, he can always feel the breathing sound of the animals around him. What he can do now is not to disturb them as much as possible.


    Of course, this is the important reason why Qi Tianyu put all the goblins, hidden Warcraft and golden warbler in that box, because if these animals were brought in directly, their breath would attract more animals, and if several people were aroused to come in, their breath would be very weak, and other animals would not find it or even get angry After feeling it, it won''t cause too much attack. Only when the animals feel that they have the same kind to invade their territory, they will be very excited.


    Of course, the fact also proved that this choice was correct, because all the animals were put in the box, so the breath of those animals did not leak out. After the three of them had gone all the way, they felt that they were about to walk out of the desert, and no animals came out to attack.


    "Qi Tianyu, do we think too much about it? The difficulty of this secret fragment is that it''s not easy to come in, but it''s not as difficult as we think. After all, we didn''t see any animals after we came in. Although we always felt that there were animals around, they would not come out to attack us, In this way, we can get it very easily. " Huang Li followed him. At the beginning, he still held all the powder in his hand. He was afraid that animals would come out to attack him. But up to now, he didn''t see any animals. He didn''t even bother to take those things and put them in his bag."Don''t worry, and don''t act rashly. After all, you have to know that we are now in another world. We don''t know the thoughts of all the animals in this world. We don''t know what these animals mainly do. What''s more important is that we must understand that the secret fragment is here, and there will be animals guarding us. We come in here just to grab it They will be angry if they take their things. " Although Qi Tianyu has relaxed his vigilance a little now, he can''t help but scold the girl behind him for completely relaxing.


    Huang Li also understood that Qi Tianyu was right, but this time he came in, his appearance was completely different from what he had thought. He thought that he would start to kill after he came in. He didn''t expect that he had been so calm after walking for such a long time, which made him feel a little at a loss.

 Chapter 2961

    "Of course, I know it''s very important to come in this time, but we''ve been walking all the time without any clues or animals. We think it''s boring." Huang Li is still a little girl after all. Originally, he wanted to be a bold player after he came in, but he didn''t expect that he was crossing the desert all the time after he came in, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Huang Li, please don''t think so. If we are safe all the way, I really can''t help it. If you want to let those animals come out now, don''t regret it when they come out!" Qi Tianyu listened to the little girl''s words, there will be some crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, the little girl will have such an idea. If this road is so peaceful, and then can get her secret, all this will become how smooth, but all this is completely impossible.


    After listening to his cousin''s words, Tian Mu also wanted to laugh: "cousin, you don''t want crow mouth. We like this sentence. In the end, you want to fight with animals. In the end, you don''t want to regret it." Tian Mu repeated the words of the people around him.


    After Huang Li finished that sentence, he actually understood that what he said was different, so when he heard the two people nearby saying that he was wrong, he didn''t explain much. Instead, he stuck out his tongue and continued to follow them.


    "Huang Li, don''t linger at the end. You come between us. In this way, in case something happens, we can protect you." Qi Tianyu had been walking in the front all the time, but he didn''t pay attention to the situation behind him. After listening to the girl''s words, he reflected that the girl had been walking in the back all the time. He couldn''t help but stop and ask the girl again.


    Huang Li has been obsessed with training for some time. In fact, he has already put his careful thinking a little deeper. However, he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could take care of himself at such a critical moment, so he felt again: "brother Qi, thank you, but don''t worry. Even if I have any problems at the end of the day, I''ll see what I have I''ve been studying it for such a long time. Believe me, I can defeat more than half of the beasts with this powder! " Huang Li was very excited with his own product in his hand.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu also reflect why Huang Li said that before. Huang Li has been here all this time. I don''t know. Now you can use it from now on. Naturally, you can''t wait.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved when he thought about it. Anyway, now several people are walking here together, they need to work together to find the secret. No matter what you think, you are thinking about yourself for the sake of the whole team. There is no need to haggle over such a little thing.


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi! You see, you see. " Before Qi Tianyu fully understood, he heard the girl next to him exclaim again, and even pulled the sleeve of the person next to him excitedly.


    "Huang Li, why are you so surprised? You need to know that there are many animals nearby. If you are like this, it''s easy to get into those animals. I advise you to calm down and walk forward quietly. Only in this way can we ensure that those animals may not come out to attack us, and we can find the secret as soon as possible." Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know what the girl next to him was excited about, he knew that no matter what happened, he shouldn''t be so excited. He could only walk quietly. This was the best way.


    "No, elder brother Qi, look ahead, we have come out, we have come out, we have been almost a day today, and we haven''t come out of the desert yet, so I feel sad. It''s also because I haven''t seen anything else for a long time, so I''m upset. I just said that, but you can see that it''s a long time outside It''s green. We''re coming out! " Although Huang Li heard the annoyance in the tone of the people around him, he didn''t care because he knew that the people beside him certainly didn''t see what he was saying.


    After listening to the girl''s words, Qi Tianyu couldn''t look for the girl next to him. After all, what the girl said surprised him too much. When he looked up, he saw that there was a large green in front of him, which was not the blankly yellow around him now. Although I was able to reprimand the girls, it is undeniable that I have been walking in such a desert since I came in. Only three people''s voices make me feel very uncomfortable. Now that I can come out, it is no wonder that the girls around me are excited.


    "Yes, the front is really green, we really come out!" Tian Mu didn''t look at the front at all, because walking at home really had no hope for the front, so he always looked down at his feet in his heart. Only in this way, he didn''t feel at a loss and hopeless, so he didn''t see the green in front. When the two people nearby were discussing all the time, he reluctantly raised his head. It didn''t matter, just looked up To the front, completely different from this kind of hopeless yellow and vibrant green, all of a sudden everyone was interested.


    Qi Tianyu did take a breath when he saw the green. He didn''t dare to say that before. But if he couldn''t walk out of the desert, even if no animals came out to attack these people, these people couldn''t walk out. After all, this desert is not fun. If there are some people who can walk with him The tools are better, so I once thought about releasing the animals in the box, but I am also very clear that those animals can also have a dental correction device in the box, but if they are released, we will stick to it together, and this hopeless progress will only make people feel more depressed, so I just think about it and give up this point, and I am on the road People have reminded themselves of this more than once, but they don''t dare to say anything. They have to keep going.Now, finally come out. As long as you see the green in front of you, you will have hope. You can walk in that direction all the time. In this way, even if you don''t find the secret, you won''t feel hopeless all the time. As long as there is hope, you can move forward all the time. Otherwise, if you really see those movements when you are lifeless I''m not sure if I can win the game.


    Qi Tianyu looks back at Tian Mu and Huang Li. They both smile. They are not as upset as before. As long as they can walk out, they are not afraid of animals.

 Chapter 2962

    "Let''s go quickly. Let''s not rest here. We can have a good rest after we go out. By the way, we can discuss what we should do. After all, we have come so far. Although the direction of the arrow still points to the photo, I don''t know what''s going on, so we have to discuss it again Next Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh, but at the same time, he reflected that he had gone for such a long time, but he had no clue. Seeing this, it''s not a good way to go on, so we''d better discuss it after going out.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li don''t care what each other is saying now. As long as they can see the hope ahead, they are not afraid of anything.


    Although there are no physical problems for the three people, after all, after such a long time of training, the journey of such a day is hard for these people. What''s hard is the depression in their hearts, and the feeling of danger around them is really hard. So although they don''t help each other, they are also a group of people walking forward together, and only a few people can help each other See, the other side can maintain the inner peace.


    "Why?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but make a strange sound. But looking at two people in the room, they didn''t hear their own voice at all, and they didn''t feel anything strange. So after thinking about it, they thought it might be that they thought too much and didn''t say it.


    The three people came in at night, so they could only reluctantly see clearly around them. When they came to dawn, they could already see clearly the scenery around them. When they saw the oasis, it was evening, so they could only reluctantly see clearly. We wanted to get closer and have a detailed look at what it was, but it was still a long way to go No, when you can see the green in front of you, you will find that it''s completely dark, and it''s more than one day.


    In fact, Tian Mu had just heard strange voices from people around him, but he forced himself not to think more. At this time, if he thought more, he might be scared by himself. But soon Tian Mu realized that it was not his own thinking but the fact.


    "Qi Tianyu." Tian Mu didn''t say much. Since the people around him had made such a surprised voice before, it means that the people around him should have found this. So now he just needs to call each other''s name, and the other party should know what he wants to say.


    Sure enough, Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Mu, but at the same time, Qi Tianyu came quietly and shook his head, indicating not to say anything more.


    "Brother Qi, cousin, what riddles do you two play? Let me hear it. Now there''s no sound. I''m a little afraid. If you have any words, just say them. Even if I just hear your voices, I feel relieved. " Huang Li hasn''t found any difference so far, because the two people beside him are discussing something. Although he may not understand what the two people beside him say, he still hopes they can say it to make him feel at ease.


    "Cousin..." Tian Mu was just about to ask the girl around him if he found anything, but before he said anything, he was interrupted by the people around him: "Huang Li, we didn''t say anything. We just thought about the past and then we could have a good rest. At that time, we can not go forward this evening and think about what to do."


    "Well, I think so too, but I''m afraid you won''t agree after I say it. After all, we still have very important tasks in it. If it''s just for me to have a rest, I feel a little embarrassed. But now that you''ve all said it, I''m not respectful." Huang Li is a little tired. After all, he has been walking for more than a day, but he is still excited. After all, he just saw the green for the first time. As long as there is the green ahead, it doesn''t matter how far he goes.


    "Qi Tianyu." Tian Mu called each other''s name again. After all, he knew very well. He only needed to call each other, and the other side could understand what he was thinking.


    Li Qiyu shakes her head. Now the girl can''t say anything. If there''s no hope, Huang can''t say anything.


    Tian Mu understood each other''s concerns and understood why he didn''t say it at the first time when he found out, but he wanted to keep it from himself and his cousin all the time. They took all these responsibilities by themselves. When he thought of this, he felt that he was a little ashamed.


    Huang Li really didn''t find anything, but after walking a long time, Huang Li also found something wrong: "brother Qi, cousin, haven''t we arrived yet? When I found that piece of green, I felt that it only took me more than an hour to walk, but it should have been more than half a day since we walked. Why haven''t we arrived yet? "


    Qi Tianyu originally hoped that the girls around him would not find out at all. Then he would make the girl unconscious in the middle of the night and let her have a rest. He would talk about it tomorrow, but he didn''t expect that the girl would find out ahead of time."Huang Li, maybe we''ve been in the desert for a long time, so we''re not so accurate about the distance platform. Otherwise, we''ll have a rest in place first, and we''ll continue to move forward after dawn tomorrow. Compared with the green, it''s so close to us, and we should not go far tomorrow morning." Qi Tianyu told the girl the truth and bought it first for a while. After a while, he chose the latter.


    "Since it''s not far away, let''s go there first. After all, we stay here. I can''t even have a rest. Can''t we have a good rest after we go there?" In fact, Huang Li just found a little bit wrong and didn''t want to understand what was going on. However, the response of the people around him made him feel that something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry. After all, we are not far away from there. Let''s have a rest and talk about it tomorrow morning." Qi Tianyu also knows that the girl next to him should have found something, but now she must keep her hope, so she still hopes to have a rest and then talk about it.


    "Cousin, Qi Tianyu, he doesn''t tell me, he doesn''t tell me the truth, but I believe you, you tell me the truth, what''s the matter." Huang Li also knows that it doesn''t work to ask Qi Tianyu blindly, so he is the target of the attack. He hopes his cousin can tell him the truth.

 Chapter 2963

    Tian Mu thought that this matter had nothing to do with him. As long as he kept silent and waited for the two people to understand, he would escape all this. But he didn''t expect that after his cousin found out all this, she would turn around and ask herself about it. She knew that she couldn''t lie at all, so what should I do now?


    "Huang Li, don''t embarrass your cousin. I won''t let your cousin tell you anything. If you really want to know, come to me and I''ll tell you." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do when he saw that Tian Mu was forced by Huang Li. After all, he had warned the other party in advance and couldn''t tell the truth, but the girl had found something, so she was forcing the other party all the time.


    "Well, tell me the truth. What''s going on?" Huang Li had already made preparations before he came in. He would fight with those animal masters well after he came in. Even if he gave up his life, he would not be able to do it. However, he did not expect that he would encounter a desert when he came in full of blood. He had expected that countless beasts did not appear, so he put them aside for the time being. After all, this is not necessarily a bad thing But after I came in, I didn''t even see an animal, or even a living creature. I didn''t know what to do, and I was always in a daze.


    "Don''t worry, Huang Li, and don''t get excited. I''ll tell you the truth. Didn''t you see a piece of green just now? Later, after we walked for a period of time, we found that the green didn''t get any closer to us, so I had some doubts at that time. Later, we found that your cousin felt the same way, so we were almost sure that the green should be a mirage. " Qi Tianyu hesitated for a while before he began to speak, and let the girls around him think what he said should be the truth.


    Huang Li actually had this premonition when he asked. After all, although he had never been to such a place before, he heard others say that after a long time here, he would see some strange phenomena for various reasons, which should be mirage. He thought he would have firm confidence, but he did not expect that he would be the first I saw a mirage in between.


    "But when I only showed it to you, didn''t you see it? If it''s really what you said, I shouldn''t be the only one who can see it. How can you admit that I''m right? " Huang Li thought about it for a while before he said it, and when he said it, he had already completely squatted on the ground and had no motivation to move forward.


    "Huang Li, you don''t want to be like this. You have to believe that we can go out. Besides, even if we really have no way to go forward, we can simply leave this place and go back, so you don''t have to worry." Qi Tianyu persuades the girl to have a rest in the same place first, and then discuss the countermeasures with another person.


    "I didn''t expect that I can''t do anything after now. I''m still a drag on you. I knew I shouldn''t have come in..." Huang Li thought that he had studied so many things outside, and he would be able to help after he came in, but he never thought that he would still be a burden after he came in. In addition, he was in a very bad mood now, so he began to abandon himself.


    "Huang Li, you don''t want to be like this. It''s just the beginning. When we meet those animals in the future, the things you studied before will be useful, and you should understand that faith is very important in this kind of place." Qi Tianyu comforted and knocked on the back of the girl''s neck, which made her coma.


    Tian Mu had already closed his eyes when Qi Tianyu just began to say the first sentence. He was very afraid. His cousin turned to his side to verify whether the other side was telling the truth. Even if he didn''t answer his cousin, he could see from his eyes that the other side was telling a lie.


    "Tianmu, do you see that?" Qi Tianyu places Huang Li on the ground after he is unconscious. He hopes that the little girl can have a good rest at this time and face all this tomorrow. After that, he goes to another person and insists on not speaking for a long time. Then he finally asks this question.


    He didn''t even know what he was talking about when he stood beside him.


    Of course, Tian Mu knows that as long as he can see it, the person in front of him will also be able to see it. He didn''t see it just now, just to let his cousin have a rest. As a result, he didn''t expect that this person would have such rude means. Anyway, now that his cousin has been in a coma and can''t hear anything in the past, he admits that he didn''t What''s the problem, so I just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "Sure enough, it''s the main pulse of the Tian family. The specially trained people are different from those outside. They can try their best to keep calm when they see something like that." Qi Tianyu nodded and patted each other on the shoulder.


    Tian Mu didn''t say anything. After all, he was actually afraid of you. These emotions were not very sensitive. His previous education was just cultivation, and then he improved his ability. There was no such emotion as fear or fear of suffering."What about my cousin?" Tian Mu and the other party didn''t speak for a long time. After all, he opened his mouth first. After all, he was very worried about his cousin, which was the only family left.


    "Explain it tomorrow morning. After all, your cousin will find the green circle in front of us tomorrow morning. Although we have tried our best to avoid each other tonight, they are completely next to each other. Even if we want to avoid it, we need to spend a lot of effort." Qi Tianyu knew that the other side knew very well, so he didn''t run away and didn''t say anything. Instead, he opened his mouth directly.


    Tian Mu sat next to him and didn''t say much. Naturally, he already felt that he had made a detour this evening. After all, although he was at the back of several people, Qi Tianyu was the leader among them, so he walked in the front. Although he couldn''t lead the direction, he knew that the person in front would lead several people to turn away from pangran It''s big.

 Chapter 2964

    "Qi Tianyu, what should we do Do you know... " When Tian Mu said this, he didn''t have any hope on the ground. After all, he didn''t understand these things like himself, so he could see that he had done his best and didn''t know what he was.


    Qi Tianyu naturally understood that the other side didn''t hold any hope, and indeed, as the other side imagined, he was just able to see it, but he didn''t know what the other side was, so he didn''t answer, just sat in the same place.


    "In fact, I just wanted to tell my cousin. After all, you know my cousin knows more about these things than we do. If I would tell her, maybe she would know what it is." Tian Mugang really has the impulse to open his mouth. If the person around him didn''t know about it in time and let his cousin turn back, he might have told the truth. After all, on the one hand, he can''t take care of the emotions of these girls as well as the person around him. On the other hand, he also wants to know what it is and how an animal works It could be that big.


    "I know what you think, and the little girl may really know what it is, but I really don''t have the courage to say it. On the one hand, it''s broken, and your cousin can''t do it. On the other hand, it also shows that we are all threats. If your cousin really knows, it''s OK. What if she doesn''t know? It''s going to get all three people into a complete fear. " Qi Tianyu also thought about this problem, but he did not have the courage to experiment after all.


    Tian Mu also understood the other side''s concerns at this time. Although he could feel it as soon as possible when he met this kind of thing, he didn''t have the other side to arrange everything in detail.


    "By the way, Qi Tianyu, we''ve been walking for such a long time. Do you need to let our sacred beasts out to have a look? After all, they are so big that they are crowded in a small space like that. It should be very uncomfortable." Although Tian Mu already knew that there was another space in the box, he thought about the space in the box. Although it was enough to store all those things, he should also want to store them very much. After that, it would be very crowded, so the ball would be angry.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. We don''t need to let the animals out of the house. What you think is not completely correct. The space in the house is very large. It''s not difficult for the animals and other animals to go in together, and it will be very spacious after they go in. What''s more, there are not only very large places but also plenty of food Things, so you don''t have to worry about them in there. "


    "Oh, that''s right." If Tian Mu is in the normal time, he may catch up with these things. After all, it should be helpful for his ability. But at this time, he actually has no feeling for these things, so he didn''t specifically listen to what the other party was saying after he heard the other party reassuring him, so he nodded.


    "But speaking of this, I should ask those animals if they know the giant in front of them. After all, they are all animals. They should be more knowledgeable." Although Qi Tianyu was afraid that after releasing these animals, their breath would attract other animals, he suddenly remembered that he could ask whether these animals knew something he didn''t know.


    Tian Mu became interested: "I think it''s suspicious. After all, although we don''t know these things, it''s because we don''t know these animals at all. Even if we didn''t live in this place before, as animals, we should know something about the same species, so we should try even if we have a little hope ¡£¡±


    Qi Tianyu also agreed with each other''s point of view, because he did know that these animals had not actually lived here, but this is not the most critical point. As long as these animals have some relations with other animals, it is entirely possible for us to know what other animals are, so Qi Tianyu opened the box.


    The first time Qi Tianyu opened the box, the ball''s head squeezed out: "why didn''t you let us out for such a long time? I thought you would let me help you fight after you came in! I tell you, it''s really crowded inside. You hurry to get all those animals out. That''s my place! "


    "Don''t worry, Qiu Qiu. I know it''s your place. I will never let those animals rob your place, but you also need to know that we are going to do important things now, so why don''t you lend your house to those animals for a while? Even in my face, is that ok? " Qi Tianyu can talk with little things now, so he can easily understand what little things mean, but he can''t answer the first half of each other''s words, because he doesn''t know what''s going on, so he can only talk about the latter thing with little things first.


    "Hum, well, I tell you, only in this period of time, after we go out, you can''t let these animals in my house any more. If it''s like this again, I''ll blow all these animals out directly. You have to believe me, I absolutely have the strength now!" Today, Qiuqiu is living with several other animals, and he is actually a little depressed. After all, although he is very powerful now, the animals are very scared after seeing him, but he hates these animals staying in his box."Well, well, good ball, I know you will understand me. Well, next time, I won''t let them squeeze in your box. I will think of other ways. But now, can you go back and call out the hidden Warcraft first? By the way, don''t let the hidden Warcraft come out. Just marry next time and let me have a dialogue with the hidden Warcraft It''s over. " After Qi Tianyu comforted him, he began to do business. After all, the little thing had been living in the outside world before, and he didn''t even know what he was, let alone eat these things, he knew what was outside, so he could only ask the hidden Warcraft who seemed to know better.


    "Why are you like this? Not only let them in my box, but also let them come! I thought you opened the box to see me this time, but I didn''t think you wanted to see other animals! " Qiu Qiu''s temper was not very good at first. Since he had been trained and his strength improved, his temper was even worse. He thought that Qi Tianyu opened the box to talk with him and comfort himself. He didn''t expect that he had other purposes.

 Chapter 2965

    "I beg you, will you? You hurry up and call for hidden Warcraft. " If Qi Tianyu has enough time, there are other ways. But now he can''t open the box for too long, because he can feel that the information of these animals has actually begun to spread out slowly. If he really gets this information out, it will undoubtedly attract more animals. Now he is exhausted There is no way to toss, so there is no way to fight with other animals at all. It is very unwise to start fighting at this time, so you must make a quick decision.


    "I tell you it''s impossible. It''s very difficult for me to tolerate these animals in my box. If you want to call out other animals, you don''t want them to go back!" This time, Qiu Qiu gave no face to his opponent. He even went back by himself and didn''t allow other animals to come. No matter how Qi Tianyu called outside, there was no response.


    "Ball ball, you hurry to do what I said, you know, the situation is very urgent now." Although Qi Tianyu knew that these things had a bad temper before, he had never dropped the chain like this, so he was very worried outside.


    Although Tian Mu could not hear what the little things were saying, he could feel what was happening in it from the anxious state of the people around him: "Qi Tianyu, forget it. I just thought about it. Even if you call out, I don''t think those animals know what is in front of them. Besides, you can''t let those animals come out at all If it comes out, it may cause more animals, but if we don''t come out and have a look, how can we describe it clearly? "


    Of course, Tian Mu knows that if he inquires, there may be results, but now it''s obvious that the little things inside have blocked the way. Although it''s possible that people around him will solve the problem after praying for a period of time, there is no such long time for the opposite party to do it.


    "But no matter what happened in the past, no matter how bad the little guy''s temper was, as long as I had a good persuasion, the other party would do things as I said. But I didn''t expect that after training, I thought my temper was getting worse and worse. This time, I even disobeyed my orders at a critical time." Although Qi Tianyu knows very clearly that the owner of this little thing is not himself, he has been obedient to his own advice during this period of time. Although he sometimes has a little temper, as long as he makes it clear to the other party, he will be obedient. But this time, he is different from the original, so Qi Tianyu is very happy It''s hard inside.


    "In fact, we already know this before. After the little thing''s progress training, it''s completely different from the original. If it used to be just a pet, sometimes it would have a little temper and act like a spoiled child, but it would still listen to the master''s words. Now the ball is a predator, even if the ball is completely divine Beast, you should also realize that the other side is different from the original, not to mention the ball as a goblin is a combination of God, beast and monster Tian Mu actually realized this before he came in. It''s just that the people around him didn''t want to hear it, so he didn''t say it. Now it''s a good thing. The people behind him did something wrong at the critical moment.


    "Of course I know what you mean, and I already knew this when I first saw this little thing. After all, the little thing had not received any training before, and the training ability was very general, but we can also see that the little student was very pure at that time, but after training, although the ability improved, the little thing''s eyes changed The Sutra is totally different from what it used to be, so even if I don''t want to tell you, I actually know it in my mind. "


    Although Qi Tianyu firmly opposed other people''s views before, he actually understood in his heart that small things are not what they used to be. Although he had expected this before, he still firmly brought small things in. After all, he thought small things were more suitable for entering this place to fight with himself Fight, but what I never thought was that little things would completely get out of their control.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, we have this box now. You can put small things in this box. Even if small things don''t help you, they won''t do anything bad for you. Moreover, this time we came in, we actually brought hidden Warcraft and golden warbler. Besides, we didn''t meet any animals after we came in, so it shouldn''t be too big Even if you don''t let the little things out, we should be able to find the secret safely, and then leave this place. As for other things, you can go back and solve them later. "


    Tian Mu put forward his own idea, and this idea is also very suitable for now, but the people around him are very clear. As long as he adopts this idea, it means that the little thing has been given up for the time being. He thought that the little thing can fight side by side with him when he comes in, but if he can''t obey his orders, he can''t fight with him If we cooperate, such combat effectiveness will have no effect at all."Tian Mu, I know what you mean, but I hope you can give the little thing another chance. Although the little thing didn''t obey my orders this time, you also saw the little thing, and you are willing to give me face. And when you face me, it''s totally different from when you face other people. So I think we should think about it and let the little thing out. It''s time At the most critical moment, that little thing will save our lives. "


    Although the relationship between Qi Tianyu and Qiu Qiu was very common at the beginning, after this period of time, they actually have feelings. Even though they know that the suggestions put forward by people around them are very correct, they are still unwilling to give up small things. If they give up now, even if they have a solution, they will not be themselves The results you want.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu didn''t talk any more. After all, what they said was meaningless.


    "Qi Tianyu? Cousin After two people were silent for a period of time, a girl''s cry rang out around them.


    "Huang Li, how do you feel?" Although Tian Mu knew that the people around him would not be beaten hard by his cousin, but after all, he knocked the girl unconscious, so he still had some worries.


    "I''m fine Where are we now? What happened? Why did I suddenly fall asleep? " Huang Li didn''t know what happened until now, and his memory still stopped last night.

 Chapter 2966

    "You were too tired yesterday, so we have a rest here. Now it''s almost dawn, and we can go on." Tian Mu didn''t know what Qi Tianyu thought and whether he was ready to tell his cousin, so he didn''t say much.


    "Ah? Why don''t I remember Maybe. After all, we went so far yesterday. " Although Huang Li can''t find the last memory of last night in his memory, he thinks that the two people next to him won''t hurt him, so he doesn''t think much about it. It''s just a pity that he didn''t see this last night, otherwise he won''t have to continue in the desert today.


    "Huang Li, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Qi Tianyu is also very worried about whether to tell the truth about it. After all, if he does, it may dampen the enthusiasm of the girls around him. But if he doesn''t, he can''t get to that place all the time, and he has to make a detour. He always has to give an account to Huang Li.


    "Elder brother Qi, if you have anything to say, just say it quickly. After all, we all stay in this place together. Our purposes are the same, and you should know that although we have not said anything, we will consider it carefully as long as it is you who say it." From Huang Li''s point of view, it doesn''t matter how much this promise is made, but Huang Li knows very clearly that when he says this sentence, he represents not his own individual, but the family behind him, so he can only say something, and when he speaks, he also looks at his cousin and sees that he doesn''t deny himself, so he goes on .


    Although Qi Tianyu has some feelings about the commitment made by the other party, the most important thing at this time is not this. After all, several people are still in the desert, and there is no hope of going out.


    "But then again, elder brother Qi, according to the place where we trained before, I thought all the animals I saw after I came in. I also wanted to see those animals in my brochure. As a result, after we came in, it turned out to be a large desert. I didn''t see any living animals here." Huang Li didn''t have the energy to deal with these things when he came back yesterday, so he just felt agitated and didn''t realize anything else. He woke up today and felt refreshed, so he reacted.


    "Huang Li, what I want to tell you is this. Do you remember the green you only showed me yesterday? At that time, we all thought that the green was an oasis. When we got there, we would walk out of the desert. However, after entering some, your cousin and I observed that we agreed that it was not an oasis, but a monster we didn''t know what it was Qi Tianyu said this very slowly. He wanted to see the expression of the girl before him at the same time. If it really stimulated the girl, he needed to think of other ways.


    "Ah?" When Huang Li woke up this morning, he was in a good mood, mainly because he thought he would be able to get out of the desert immediately. It''s better to be in the oasis than here. But he didn''t expect that when he woke up, he would tell you such news at the first time, even though he knew it might not be so easy, he was also confused by the news Some of them are suffering.


    "Huang Li, don''t worry. You have to know that we are in a different world, so I don''t know what''s in it. We don''t know when we can get the secret fragment. Don''t worry. After all, we can survive well no matter it''s desert or oasis, can''t we?" Qi Tianyu saw that although the girl in front of him had a dim look, he didn''t reveal too much disappointment or despair. He also found some in his heart. As long as the other party''s inner hope didn''t collapse, he must have hope to find the secret with these people.


    "Cousin, what the other party said is right. Don''t worry. You should know that we have already been ready for a long time. Since we have to look for it, no matter where it is, what''s the difference?" Tian Mu is also comforting his cousin. After all, for himself, although there is some disappointment, it can not affect his heart, but it may have a greater impact on his cousin.


    "You don''t have to look like this. Although I understand your mind, you don''t have to look down on me. Although I don''t really have such deep spiritual power as you, I have been training for so many years. How can I be hit by such a little thing? Don''t worry. I should have told you earlier Green, giant? Let me think about it. I feel very familiar with it... " Huang Li thought before he came here that he might encounter a lot of difficulties. He had already thought that he would never be a burden, so he just eased his disappointment as much as possible, and Huang Li calmed down.


    "What? Cousin, do you mean you know this beast? what is it? What are the characteristics? Is it possible for us to disturb each other? " Tian Mu was just afraid that his cousin might be disappointed, but he didn''t expect that she would give such a surprise. Although he wasn''t very afraid of the giant, it would be better not to disturb these beasts in the process of moving forward."If I guess correctly, it''s probably the green Beast, isn''t it? However, it seems that it has also been mutated, and it is more similar according to what you say, but the common green goblin can''t be as I''ve seen before. However, if the habits don''t change much, as long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke each other, we won''t have a bad time with us. We''ll just go around quietly. " Huang Li thought about it carefully. Although he was not sure, he could guess it. Moreover, for this kind of beast, they usually didn''t take the initiative to deal with any creature nearby. As long as they didn''t take the initiative to provoke, they would be safe.


    "That''s the best. This time we come in, we should try our best not to deal with those magical beasts. Only when we meet those more fierce or take the initiative to provoke, we will do it. Otherwise, no matter how powerful our ability is, we can''t find a way for me." Qi Tianyu nodded and affirmed the other party''s statement. After all, he didn''t come in this time to train, let alone deal with these beasts. His ultimate goal is very clear, so it''s better not to waste his strength in this process.

 Chapter 2967

    "And if my judgment is really correct, I have another good news to tell you. Because the green marsupials generally live alone, and because of the habit problem, how many other animals can adapt to the environment that the green marsupials can adapt to, so if we really see the green marsupials, it can actually explain why we are so lonely We haven''t seen any other animals all the way, and we can guarantee that we won''t meet any other animals for a while. " Huang Li was even more excited when he saw that the other side affirmed what he had said before.


    This time I met him, on the one hand, I was looking for family secrets, on the other hand, I was also trying to prove that I was not a waste, let alone someone else''s keeping. So I had studied a lot of things before, and I was satisfied with what I could use this time.


    "If what my cousin said is right, it makes sense. And since it is like this, we might as well release the animals in the box. After all, it takes more time for us to leave. If we can let hidden Warcraft take us out, it should be much better than our own walking." After listening to his cousin''s words, Tian Mu has basically regarded his cousin''s words as the real situation, so he puts forward the next suggestion to the people around him.


    Qi Tianyu also understood each other very well. After all, in order to avoid disturbing other creatures here, he did not even dare to use too much spiritual power. Because he did not know what was going on nearby, he could only walk on foot. He and Tian Mu were OK. Huang Li was a little weak after all. He walked all day yesterday, and he was very tired In fact, my eyes were exhausted, otherwise that would not have happened last night. If it was really like what the girl said, I might as well release the hidden Warcraft.


    "Huang Li, you are quite sure of what you said. Can you be basically sure that there are no other animals around here? If there are no other animals, we might as well let hidden Warcraft take us In fact, Qi Tianyu agreed with this proposal very much, and even was ready to move.


    "I''m not sure, but basically I can guarantee it. After all, I''ve just looked at that piece of green. Although there is still some gap with what you described, after my inspection, I think my guess should be correct, and if it''s really the green beast I guess, what I said later will be absolutely correct ¡£¡± Huang Li still has his own self-confidence in this aspect. After all, he has only done such a thing for so many days. If he doesn''t do it well, he doesn''t deserve to come to this place.


    "Well, that''s good. Since you can guarantee it, let''s just let hidden Warcraft take us away. In this way, the time will be shortened a lot." When Qi Tianyu heard that the other party could basically guarantee, he couldn''t wait to talk about the gorgeous joint venture and was ready to bring out the hidden Warcraft he wanted to recruit.


    But when Qi Tianyu took out the box, the people around him stopped for a moment. Tian Mu actually agreed with this suggestion. After all, if there were other ways, no one would like to walk. But when he saw the box, he remembered what happened last night.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the people around him all the time, he still found out that when he saw each other, he also thought about what happened last night. If he opened the box now and just let the hidden Warcraft come out, the best thing is that the little thing, Qiu Qiu, refused himself again and didn''t know what happened Come out again, and I can''t imagine the worse.


    "Qi Tianyu, let''s forget it. Anyway, with us, we should be able to go out sooner or later. If you open the box now, I really don''t know what will happen." After all, Tian Mu didn''t get along with that little thing for a long time, and in the process of getting along with him, those things were not easy to provoke. So now I know that the little thing has become a real predator, so Tian Mu is even more reluctant to deal with that little thing and try his best to avoid that little thing coming out The opportunity to come.


    But Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu are totally different. When Qi Tianyu just saw this little thing, this little classmate was really harmless to people and animals. And for such a long time, you have been playing coquetry with yourself. Even if it''s true, if you have any small temper, you can easily coax yourself. Although last night''s event was really beyond your expectation, it''s better It''s because I don''t believe that this little thing will be so eccentric.


    "Tianmu, you don''t have to worry too much. I still believe in small things. After all, there are no other animals around here. Let''s just put out all the three kinds of animals in the box. These animals are in the box. Although they are not boring, it''s better to stay outside." Although Qi Tianyu knew that the space in the box was very large, even if there were three kinds of divine beasts, they would not feel crowded inside, but after all, there was nothing in it, so they would be happy when they were released."Qi Tianyu, I''m not sure about some things, so I can''t give you any advice. But you saw yesterday''s situation, so you must have one in your heart who said that you don''t regret until what happened in the end." Tian Mu didn''t understand these things at all, and he didn''t have a few days to face this little thing, so he couldn''t make a complete decision. He had to tell the other party what he thought and let the other party take it as a reference.


    Qi Tianyu certainly understood each other''s meaning, but after thinking about it for a long time, he decided to follow his heart. He didn''t believe that the little thing would do something bad. Even now that he was a powerful predator, Qi Tianyu was willing to believe that the little thing was the first one in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu took another look at Tianmu Huangli: "I think there should be no problem. If there is any problem, I will be responsible for it in the end."


    Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu opened the box, he didn''t see the other two beasts. He only saw the little thing that he couldn''t wait to come out. "Ball, do you want to come out? Before, you always wanted to stay inside and eat. At that time, you only wanted to eat, but now you have improved."


    But what Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that after listening to his words, the little thing didn''t play coquettish and roll like before. On the contrary, he suddenly opened his eyes angrily, as if it was something he said that made the other party angry.

 Chapter 2968

    "Little thing, what''s the matter with you? Don''t I praise you? You used to stay in the box and want you to do nothing. Now you''re willing to run and jump. Isn''t that a good thing? What are you doing like this? " Qi Tianyu had psychological preparation before he opened the box, so this time he wanted to communicate with the little thing, but he didn''t expect that after the little thing came out, he glared at himself at the first sight.


    "I will become like this. Whose fault is it? If I had not been treated so cruelly and trained in this place, would I become like this?" Although the people beside Qiu Qiu can''t hear what he is saying now, Qi Tianyu, who has been able to communicate with little things, can clearly understand the meaning of little things.


    "Qiuqiu, I know you may feel bad, but you also need to know that you are really a predator. You can''t always be a pet. After that training, your ability has improved so much? And it''s much better than before. What''s the matter with you? " Qi Tianyu has actually found out what this is from the beginning. After training, although his ability has been improved, his attitude towards the old lady has suddenly become a lot worse. He seems to have a lot of hatred. Although he didn''t know why before, it would be a good thing if he could know the reason at this time.


    But I didn''t expect that when Qiu Qiu mentioned it, he didn''t answer as he did last time. Last time, he heard it and began to cry. This time, he looked angry, as if he wanted to find someone for revenge, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    Qi Tianyu also saw that this little thing should have time. You are a machine, and you don''t mean to tell yourself. In this case, you don''t want to force yourself, but you have to make it clear with the little thing: "Qiuqiu, I don''t care what you have. If you don''t want to sue me, I won''t force you to tell me, but you have to know that although you can do it now The strength has been improved, but you must keep your original confidence. Don''t let your heart be tyrannical because of your ability. "


    The ball can naturally understand what the other side said, but after listening, it did not give any response.


    Although Tian Mu can''t understand what the little thing is saying, he can at least understand Qi Tianyu''s words. Seeing the little thing''s appearance, he can actually understand the little thing''s attitude: "Qi Tianyu, this Otherwise, you''d better consider what you thought before. If it doesn''t work, just follow the advice I gave you yesterday. " Tian Mu also knows that although he can''t understand the meaning of little things now, it''s really easy for little things to understand his meaning, so he doesn''t dare to say it openly, it''s only a subtle hint.


    "Tianmu, don''t say anything like that before anything happens. You need to know that I brought this little thing out. Although I don''t understand these things now, I still understand the fundamental things." Qi Tianyu once again refused what people around him said without thinking about it. At the same time, he didn''t notice that the little thing in his arms had changed his face.


    Qi Tianyu, how can I do well? You gave me to that person before Ming Dynasty. I have experienced so much, but now I have no way to do anything to you. It''s not only a matter of my efforts, but also because I can''t do anything to you every time I see you, and I don''t want to listen to you. What can I do?


    Tian Mu saw the people around him so resolutely refused, positive proposal also understand, because now nothing happened, if according to what he said, it is really a little cruel to that person, so no longer say anything, as long as he always raised his attention, can ensure that the little thing will not cause any trouble out, then The little thing wanted to take revenge on the old lady, but as long as it didn''t affect this trip, it didn''t matter.


    "Ball ball, you are always there. It should be a little boring here. Would you like to come out and play for a while?" Qi Tianyu naturally knows that although small things are relatively big now, it is absolutely impossible to drag these people to walk. If he wants to have a substitute, the final choice is still hidden Warcraft. As for small things, he also needs to consider. If he just teaches hidden Warcraft and ignores small things, he will be angry with small things, So I teach the little things to play according to the rules. On the other hand, it can ensure everyone''s safety, and I just want to stay here.


    Since Qi Tianyu had made up his mind, he would not tangle with anything, so he told little things what he meant and let out all the animals in the box.


    The ball itself is not happy. The other beasts are in their own box. In their own heart, they are their own poison center. I didn''t expect that the beasts would grab their own position. Now that these beasts can come out, it''s just in their own mind, and it seems that Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to ignore himself.


    Qi Tianyu watched as all the sacred beasts were released. He and the other two people were on the back of hidden Warcraft together. After all, hidden Warcraft is very suitable for Dai bu. On the one hand, it''s huge and can hold everyone, and even if it takes a long time, it won''t be unable to support. On the other hand, hidden Warcraft has stealth skills. If it''s true If there is any danger, it is also a very safe choice to be invisible for the first time.After the opponent came out, he would jump around, as if he hadn''t played for a long time. Qi Tianyu just took a look to see if he had put the little thing again. Anyway, the little thing could feel where he was. Even if he was a little away, he didn''t have to be afraid to throw it away.


    As for the three golden warblers, because they dare not let the three beasts fly too high, they attracted the attention of other beasts in a year, so the three golden warblers fly low beside the hidden Warcraft. Anyway, the effect of these golden warblers is not so obvious when the big guys are not injured.


    After Qi Tianyu had arranged everything, he took a look at his lineup. After he released these sacred beasts, his lineup was huge. Thanks to the fact that there were no sacred beasts nearby, otherwise he would be attracted.

 Chapter 2969

    "Qi Tianyu, I didn''t expect that we could be so comfortable when we came in to look for things. After all, we don''t have many clues at all. We can only go in this direction. In the process, nothing happened. We are too leisurely." Tian Mu had been walking forward yesterday. At least he needed to pay attention to the situation around him from time to time. But today, sitting on the back of hidden Warcraft, the situation around him was almost clear at a glance. He didn''t need to worry any more, so he couldn''t help feeling.


    "Cousin, how do you say that? No one will feel that their life is leisurely. You should take a rest. If we meet any other players at that time, we need to rely on you two to solve it." Huang Li knows that his advantage is his medicine and his understanding of these animals. But if he really meets the animals, he still needs to rely on two other people.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what Huang Li said. After all, we come in to look for things. If we can''t deal with those beasts, we should try our best to avoid them. After all, we need to put all our energy on looking for things like that. Let''s have a good rest first. When we get to the place, something else will happen." Qi Tianyu''s words were not speculation. After all, there would be other guardians around a secret. If he could easily take away the Tian family''s secret from this place, he would be surprised.


    "You see, I won both of you by saying so many things. Originally, I just sighed. Now we live a leisurely life. After he leaves this place, I naturally know that we have more important things to do. But when you talk about such an empty place, if anything happens, we really don''t have any space Fang dodged Tian Mu looked around and saw that there was still a desert, almost no place to escape, so he whispered such a sentence.


    "Can''t you say something nice? We worked hard all day yesterday. Today we have time to let you have a rest. You still have so many words today. If you think that again, you can just go down. " Although Qi Tianyu said so, he also had a bit of foreboding in his heart, but he didn''t know where his foreboding came from. After all, it''s a desert here, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Everyone can see clearly what''s going on next to him. If something really bad happens, he should be able to see it in advance.


    "Yes, cousin, can''t you give us a good rest? You see what''s going on around me, and I told you, didn''t I? As long as there are green goblins in the place, it will not appear. Other people say, and even if it appears, it will not be a particularly powerful species. You can deal with it very easily. " Huang Li is very confident in what he remembers, so even if he sees that both of them are a little uneasy, Huang Li doesn''t mean to be too anxious.


    "Of course, I know what you said must be right, but I just suddenly feel like this. Don''t take it too seriously. By the way, speaking of green Beast, do you want to popularize it for us? After all, we really don''t know anything about these things. " Tian Mu also knows that he just belongs to crow mouth, so he doesn''t have to worry about it, so he stops his thinking in time, instead, he starts to chat with his cousin.


    Huang Li most wanted to be recognized, so when he heard the people nearby asking him, he naturally would not hide his secrets: "I tell you, do you remember that the old lady always told us that there was a list of divine beasts before we came in, and I just saw such a list on the pamphlet I brought, and it''s really like what we learned before, The goblin and the hidden Warcraft are all on it


    Tian Mu originally just wanted to divert his attention, so he asked that sentence. After all, in his own opinion, since the green beast would not come to provoke him for no reason, then he would not be able to fight with each other, so he didn''t have much interest. But now when he heard his cousin mention the ranking list, he was excited.


    Qi Tianyu was originally sitting in the front position, in order to avoid the sudden occurrence of something in front of him. Everyone couldn''t react. Now when he heard the girl mention the ranking list, he was a little curious. Now he only knew some of them, and the other part didn''t know at all. If he could get it from the girl at this time To the news of several other beasts, I can prepare in advance.


    "It seems that you are still interested in that list? But I won''t talk to you for the moment. I''ll explain to you later when we have time. Now I want to talk to you about the green Beast. You don''t see that the green Beast stays in that place safely. If no one recruits, it''s like a piece of land. But in fact, if it''s really provoked, it''s the battle of the green Beast The ability does not lose bite beast Huang Li is still a little excited when he thinks about it. After all, he has never seen any of these sacred beasts. The descriptions of these sacred beasts are all from that brochure. So he was a little excited when he saw the green beast before. This is also the top ten sacred beasts on the list.


    "Don''t you lose the goblin?" Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know about these sacred beasts, he had a certain understanding of the ball. Especially after this training, the gap was huge. If the previous green Beast and the goblin were not up and down, the fighting power of the green beast was very objective.After listening to this description, Tian Mu was not as calm as the people around him. On the contrary, he was very afraid. Thanks to the habits of the green Beast, if the green Beast, like most other sacred beasts, didn''t care much about almost all the creatures around him and didn''t take the initiative to attack, he was really not sure what to do at that time. After all, it was like this If it''s true, although we should have the confidence to win, it''s a terrible thing to let three people work hard at the beginning.


    But accidents always happen without expectation. Before these people thought their thoughts thoroughly, they heard a sound similar to the crack of the earth coming from the front. At the same time, all the people looked ahead.

 Chapter 2970

    "Qi Tianyu!" When Tian Mu Huang Li just saw the front, he saw something that made him change his face directly. At the same time, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Qi Tianyu had been sitting in front of both of them, so he was the first to see the scene in front of him. At the same time, he changed his face.


    "That, that''s -" although Huang Li didn''t go to see the piece of green he saw yesterday in detail before, because he already had a certain guess about that piece of green, he actually had a general appearance in his mind, so he would be so afraid when he saw the front.


    Tian Mu didn''t go to see what happened at the beginning. When he looked ahead, the criminal law had become like this, so he didn''t dare to guarantee whether it was the way you imagined. But after listening to the sweat of the girl next to him, he could basically make sure.


    Yes, ahead is the green Beast. The green Beast stands up.


    "Cousin, didn''t you say that the habits of green marsupials are generally very stable, and if there are no other creatures to provoke, they will not take the initiative to stand up and provoke other creatures?" Even though Tian Mu is usually very calm, and because his cousin is already his only relative, he is always gentle with his cousin, and he can''t keep his general tone at this time.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what I said. That''s what the pamphlet said. I just told you what I had seen before, and the facts of yesterday also proved that we didn''t get attacked after walking around the green beast for such a long time." Although Huang Li was frightened by the surrounding scenes for the first time, so he doubted himself. After calming down a little, he still insisted that what he thought should be correct. After all, everything yesterday has been confirmed.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be like this? We have deliberately avoided it, how can we suddenly appear again! " Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu had already discussed last night. When they are on their way in the daytime, they must deliberately avoid the direction of the green Beast. Tian Mu also observed when they are on their way. Although the green Beast is still in front of them because of its huge size, there has been a deviation, so if they walk in a straight line, they will never meet the green Beast again, can they Now the green Beast is standing on his side, and although he can''t see his face, he can be sure that the green Beast is very angry.


    "How do I know what''s going on? I don''t know anything at all. I just want to tell you that as long as we don''t provoke each other, we will never take the initiative to provoke us. If the other party has stood up and is like us, there is only one reason, that is, there are creatures on our side who have taken the initiative to pass. " Although Huang Li was also very afraid, he came in several times during this time, so he was able to calm down and explain what he was doing.


    Huang Li''s words have a larger biological range, which not only refers to Qi Tianyu, Tianmu and his three people, but also refers to the beast he just released.


    Huang Li said as he looked around, the hidden Warcraft was still there, and the three golden calling birds were not few, but the biting beast! The little thing has been running around since it was released, because it can be found, and even if it is lost, it can be brought back at the first time, so everyone didn''t pay too much attention to it. However, because everyone didn''t pay attention to it, the boy didn''t know when to lose it in the morning.


    While Huang Li thought of this, Qi Tianyu had already seen the ball on the side of the green Beast. The ball was no longer the original image of a small pet. At this time, the body of the ball had been enlarged. I don''t know how many times. Although it was still young compared with the green Beast beside, it would be very easy to know the goblin The discovery of the ball has become a qualified predator.


    "The ball Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say at this time. He just drank a lot. But what''s the function of his body at this time? The ball doesn''t know when it''s on the green Beast''s side, and it doesn''t know what''s the reason for the little thing to tease the green Beast. Now it''s a hornet''s nest. It''s a big trouble.


    Although Tian Mu was a little annoyed, if he had closed this little thing in the box as he said, it would not have happened. But we all know that no one could have thought that this little thing would have done such a thing at that time, although no one had told these beasts not to run around before But we should all know the danger of this place very well. How could the little thing suddenly go to tease the green Beast!


    "Elder brother Qi, what should we do now? Just like what I said to you, although the green Beast is usually calm, once other creatures take the initiative to attack, the strength of the green beast can''t be underestimated." Because the two beasts were far away from him, Huang Li was able to talk calmly with the people around him.


    Qi Tianyu had already seen clearly at this time. Although the green Beast did come to his side, in fact, the spearhead was not himself, but the ball on the side of the green Beast. I''m afraid that the small thing didn''t know why it provoked the other side, which led to the result now. Although the ball is more capable now, it may have happened at that time After the situation, the little thing could not help running to himself, which led to the green Beast also followed."Huang Li, if I''m hard at it, how much do I know?" Although Qi Tianyu knew that if he just let the little guy fight by himself, he should be able to play half a weight, but he also understood that since the ball came over, he wanted to make a move.


    "Elder brother Qi, green goblins only attack their own creatures. If you don''t do it, we won''t be in danger, but if you do it, we won''t be sure." Huang Li didn''t directly answer the other party''s question, but put forward another more crucial point. Although the green beast has gone mad, the other party''s goal is just the little thing. However, if he intervenes, the green Beast is likely to be bad for everyone.


    Qi Tianyu was also a little uneasy after listening to Huang Li''s words. The ball was very important in his heart, so his first reaction at that time was to help the little thing. But if compared, how would he choose?


    "Elder brother Qi, I know you really want to move now, but you have to know that if the ball didn''t take the initiative to provoke the other side, the other side would not be like this. And I haven''t said that although the green Beast is also in the top ten in the ranking, it doesn''t rank as high as the goblin beast, so I think even if you don''t move, the little thing will have to move It''s no problem fighting. " Huang Li will certainly have his own stand on this matter.


    "But..." Qi Tianyu is still hesitating. After all, the little thing was brought out by himself. The last time he forced the little thing to train, he was already bad. Now he has a gap with himself. If he sticks to it well this time, he may be really dissatisfied with himself. At that time, he really can''t control the ball.

 Chapter 2971

    When he was hesitating, Qi Tianyu heard the voice of the ball calling him. Although it was very weak, he still felt the meaning of asking for help


    despite Huang Li''s obstruction, Qi Tianyu rushed up and said, "brother Qi, can you calm down?"


    When Qi Tianyu rushed up, Huang Li wanted to pull him behind him, but he didn''t hold him.


    Tian Mu quickly took Huang Li to one side and said to her seriously, "I''ll help Qi Tianyu. You''ll wait here."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    "Be obedient Tian Mu knocked her head lightly and ran towards Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu and the huge green animal trembled together, and the ball rushed to Qi Tianyu''s side, looking at Qi Tianyu''s eyes with a trace of grievance.


    Qi Tianyu stood in the way of the green Beast''s attack and said to the ball, "I told you not to run around. Why don''t you obey me?"


    His tone of voice with an angry meaning, but the ball did not dare to talk back, he had just wanted to mischief, did not expect that the biggest green stone is a monster.


    The ball gasped for breath. Although its spleen had changed a lot, its timidity had not changed. When he was looking at Qi Tianyu, the green beast had a roar, and the land under his feet began to vibrate.


    Tian Mu catches up and grabs Qi Tianyu who almost falls into the crack. He pulls two people into the air. Qi Tianyu thanks Tian Mu for falling down.


    "Thank you for helping me. Thank you so much


    "Of course I''ll help you. What are you talking about?"


    "What about Huang Li? Where is Huang Li? " Qi Tianyu thought about whether Huang Li would be hurt by the shaking of the mountain.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect her. I''ve sent her to a safe place." Tian Mu wanted to go back to the ground, but found that the land under his feet began to list a bigger gap.


    He was surprised and began to call Huang Li''s name. At this time, Huang Li had no reply.


    Qi Tianyu panicked, released Tian Mu''s hand and ran down. But as soon as he got close to the ground, the huge green Beast rushed towards them.


    His eyes were as big as Qi Tianyu''s whole body. Qi Tianyu couldn''t stop his attack at all. He hit him lightly and threw him to a tree far away.


    After he was separated from Tian Mu, Qi Tianyu was flustered. At this time, the ball was so huge that it rushed towards him. Its limbs began to grow stronger, and it flattened the ground cracked by the green Beast.


    Qi Tianyu knew the meaning of the ball, flew over quickly, rode on the ball and said to him, "hurry to save Huang Li. I don''t know if she will be in danger?"


    The ball also knew that it was his own fault. Without saying a word, he rushed to Huang Li. But when he came to the place where Huang Li was held by Tian Mu, there was no Huang Li any more. There was only a huge crack, and there was hot smoke coming up.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianyu yelled, but no one responded to him. At this time, there were several cries in the distance. Qi Tianyu looked over there and saw that it was Jin huanniao, "Jin huanniao! Have you seen Huang Li? "


    The three golden birds chirped and nodded to the crack, "has Huang Li fallen?"


    Qi Tianyu yelled, and Jin huanniao could only nod. They wanted to hold Huang Li when she fell down, but they didn''t expect that the moment was too fast. At the moment when the green beast was angry, the ground had split, and Huang Li''s foot fell into the crack. With the rapid increase of the crack, she couldn''t grasp any force nearby, so straight It fell.


    The golden bird can fly, so it is far away from danger.


    "Hidden Warcraft, isn''t hidden Warcraft taking care of Huang Li? I''ve already told hidden Warcraft! " Qi Tianyu can''t take care of Tian Mu who doesn''t know where he is, so he shouts.


    Just then, the hidden Warcraft rushed over from the side and came to Qi Tianyu''s side. There was a very obvious scratch on its foot. It seemed that it was hurt by the green Beast.


    In the distance, the roar of the green Beast seemed to be more intense. It was irritated and its spleen changed greatly.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he couldn''t fight with the monster at this time, but he didn''t know what to do in the current situation. When he was struggling, the underground cracks began to open a little more, but they were not made of green animals. It was like the ground was automatically pulled apart by the things below, and he could hear some sparse sounds.


    "There''s something down there! No wonder the gap is getting bigger and bigger! " Qi Tianyu didn''t care about anything else. Knowing that Huang Li was down there, he didn''t know what would happen. He rode the ball down.


    At this time, Tian Mu, who is hard to find Qi Tianyu''s figure in the distance, is a step too late. He stares at Qi Tianyu who has disappeared in the huge crack, and the golden exchange bird on one side dares not go down to the abyss with Qi Tianyu, but roars at Tian Mu beside him.Tian Mu couldn''t understand them and said, "Why are you here? What about Qi Tianyu? Why did he jump down? "


    Jinhuanniao desperately indicates what happened to Tianmu, but Tianmu still can''t understand. His communication with these beasts is too little, and the hidden Warcraft which is invisible on the side also shows its original shape, and his face rarely shows an anxious look.


    He pulled the cloth on Tian Mu''s leg and pulled him out to the crack. Tian Mu didn''t know why, but he followed his steps to the crack. Looking down from a distance, he could only see the darkness, "is this an underground world? Why is it so deep? "


    Tian Mu''s scalp was numb. He had never seen such a deep abyss, and the crack was slowly expanding.


    Tian Mu stepped back quickly. Just at this time, the roaring sound started again in the distance. He turned his head and saw that it was the green Beast, which was still chasing.


    "Run away!" Tian Mu has no care for Qi Tianyu and Huang Li. He leads the three golden exchange birds to sit on the back of hidden Warcraft and runs to the distance.


    Qi Tianyu, who jumped into the abyss with the ball, found that there was a unique cave below. It took them a long time to jump to the ground. However, it was not empty, but with the breath of living things.


    "What''s this strange place?" Qi Tianyu sat on the back of the ball, some difficult to understand why there is still the breath of living creatures under the crack.


    All of a sudden, the ball under the seat made a silky sound, which seemed to be very disgusting.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu looked down and saw the ball staring at the ground. Its four feet were stuck in a quagmire.


    "What is it? It''s disgusting to look at it Qi Tianyu is also disgusted by this scene. It seems that there is no problem with the disgusting tone of Qiu Qiu.


    The ball raised his two forepaws and turned his head to look at Qi Tianyu. His eyes were full of disgust.


    "You don''t want to do anything. It''s not your fault. Don''t waste your time. Take me to Huang Li." Qi Tianyu patted it on the back. The ball couldn''t help but drag Qi Tianyu around here.

 Chapter 2972

    The mire under his feet seemed to be deeper and deeper. Qi Tianyu found that in the bright place, the mire seemed to show their original appearance.


    "It''s not mud!" Qi Tianyu felt a little strange.


    "Ball ball, do you think you have any feelings?" The ball raised a front paw and tried to reach Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu lay down to look at his feet, and almost vomited out. It was meat mud, which was also mixed with a strong smell of rotten blood.


    "What is it? My God Qi Tianyu was so disgusted that he was about to vomit. He raised his head. The ball was also fumigated by the smell inside.


    He looked around and said to Qi Tianyu, "I guess that girl is already..."


    "What has happened! Don''t talk nonsense to me Qi Tianyu hit it hard. He was really flustered. What if Huang Li suffered a crime because of his mistake.


    "Huang Li! Huang Li, can you hear me Qi Tianyu cried out, but there was no sound except for the echo in the empty place.


    "Go ahead..." Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sweating at this time. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Huang Li in such a place?


    At this time, Qiu Qiu felt very guilty. He didn''t know why. He didn''t control the anger in his body. He even added this kind of chaos to Qi Tianyu in such a dangerous place. Originally, he was ready to show his skills in front of Qi Tianyu and let him have a look at his own strength. Unexpectedly, it turned into this.


    Qi Tianyu could see the loss in his eyes. Although he was more anxious, he could only comfort him by saying, "since you know you are wrong, don''t do that again next time. Now if you find Huang Li for me, I will let bygones be bygones."


    "Well, I see." The ball nodded, regardless of the deeper and deeper mire under his feet, dragging Qi Tianyu to the depth.


    Qi Tianyu and the ball walked for a long time, and finally they could not help it. The air became thinner and thinner. They walked from the larger gap to the smaller and smaller gap. Naturally, the air became thinner and thinner.


    The mire under his feet seems to be deeper. Although it is not a mire, Qi Tianyu is willing to call it a mire. What is the mire? He and the ball know it.


    "The ball, is it getting deeper and deeper?" Qi Tianyu asked the ball.


    The ball nodded. Along the way just now, its body size is slowly growing, just to avoid being trapped by the disgusting mud.


    "So deep..." Qi Tianyu looked carefully and found that the distance to the thigh of the ball was almost Huang Li''s height. If she falls down in this place, isn''t she limited by this man''s high mire.


    "Huang Li should not be so weak She should be able to protect herself Qi Tianyu said to himself that he didn''t want to see Huang Li hurt. He didn''t know where his anxiety came from. But if Huang Li was in danger, he would never forgive himself.


    Just thinking about this, there was a sudden movement in front of me.


    "Stop first, ball..." Qi Tianyu pulled out the neck of the ball, carefully observed the front, and found that there was something in it.


    "What kind of beast is it?" Qi Tianyu whispered, but the ball was suddenly flustered, and his whole body was stiff.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t move the ball Qi Tianyu stopped the ball from moving, and could feel the fear in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know these things? "


    "That''s right." The ball answered with some apprehension.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised and looked at the ball. The ball lowered its head and said, "I was hurt by these things when I went in."


    "What is this?"


    "It''s some disgusting insects, and I don''t know what kind of beast they are. I don''t think they are any kind of beast at all. They are just parasites." The ball said here actually some gnash teeth in the meaning.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me more about it. "


    "These things seem to depend on eating carrion for a living. As you can see along the way, such a large area of carrion mire must be their habitat. Moreover, when I was trapped by these things, I was trapped in this mire. It took me a long time to climb up."


    "Did you get hurt? Is it OK to fall down? " This is what Qi Tianyu is worried about now.


    "How can there be nothing wrong? You see, the scar on my leg was left at that time, because before I came in, I was entangled with a god beast. My leg was bitten by him, and then trapped by these things and fell into the mire. These insects tried their best to squeeze through my wound. You know they ate carrion, presumably through the wound on human body Into the human body. "


    "Huang Li didn''t get hurt before he fell down..." Qi Tianyu was even more flustered. As soon as he thought of these disgusting insects drilling into Huang Li''s body, his scalp became numb.The ball shook his head. He was so flustered at that time. How could he notice the movement of Huang Li?


    Qi Tianyu touched the sweat on his head and said to the ball, "let''s go first."


    "I dare not go in. This place is so big. These disgusting insects live underground. You can imagine how many insects will gather here in such a large area."


    "No No... " What Qi Tianyu said stuttered again. The ball stopped, but he didn''t want to move.


    "Or Why don''t we go up now? I think if that girl really fell to this place, I''m afraid she''ll be dead now. "


    "Shut up. If you''re really scared, you can go by yourself." Qi Tianyu wanted to get off his back, but the ball stopped him.


    "Don''t move. Since you have to save her, I''ll help you. You are such a playful man. I don''t know how many women are in your heart..." The ball can''t help complaining to Hong Feng.


    In fact, he is dissatisfied with Huang Li because of Hong Feng. He can see Huang Li''s Thoughts on Qi Tianyu. Although he doesn''t know whether Qi Tianyu''s heart is clear, Qi Tianyu''s concern for Huang Li is obvious, and he is even willing to take risks for her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I''m just worried about her safety." Qi Tianyu was guilty of what he said, and he didn''t have enough strength to speak.


    The ball looked back at him and said nothing more. Gradually it became bigger and dragged Qi Tianyu to the deep.


    After a few steps closer, Qi Tianyu felt the sparse sound, and began to move in the mire, as if something was surging.


    Qi Tianyu took out Taiqing Tianjian to prepare for the battle, but the ball stopped him. "You don''t fight against them. These things are very timid. They only dare to attack those who are injured or can''t move. For example, we are both unharmed now, and they dare not get close to them."


    "Yes? So that''s how we''re going? " Qi Tianyu was a little confused. Couldn''t so many insects dare to attack them alive?

 Chapter 2973

    "That''s right. Don''t worry. I''ve been familiar with this thing in that place. I encountered it twice at that time. Of course, I know their habits. These insects look smaller than those I experienced last time. I''m afraid they are just larvae."


    "It''s good over there, it''s good over there. Huang Li should be able to cope with it..." Qi Tianyu comforted himself in his heart. Suddenly he heard a voice in front of him.


    "Is that Huang Li?" Qi Tianyu yelled.


    "Yes I... " The voice sounded very weak, but Qi Tianyu still felt something. He happily said to the ball, "hurry over, Huang Li must be in front."


    "No way. I didn''t hear anything at all."


    "I heard it. I did."


    "I''m afraid you''ve heard it wrong. It''s still an illusion in your heart." Looking at the insects gathered in front of the ball, some of them feel numb. It''s not that it doesn''t want to take Qi Tianyu to that place, but if they break into the gathering place like this, they will be surrounded by all the insects. Even if the insects are timid, they will attack when they see them break in like this.


    Qi Tianyu can''t care so much, "hurry up, if you don''t go, I''ll come down by myself."


    "No, you''d better not move." The ball has adapted to rolling in these quagmires, but it can''t bear to think of Qi Tianyu''s clean stepping into the mud. Although the ball can''t say what his mind is, his concern is real.


    Qi Tianyu was really moved to hear the ball''s words, but he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of mood at the moment. Instead, he yelled in a low voice, "then go quickly, what are you still dawdling about?"


    Ball hard scalp, dragging Qi Tianyu slowly to the other side of the place close, every step they take, the insects will surge up more and more, compared to their movement has aroused the vigilance of large insects.


    "We walk slowly. If they don''t feel our hostility, they won''t launch a large-scale attack." The ball said softly to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and held his breath. They walked slowly to the place where Qi Tianyu thought it was making a sound, but suddenly a quagmire came up and a huge insect appeared in front of them.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned by the mud wrapped body and its claws.


    "Run, it''s their mother!"


    "What is the matrix?"


    "This kind of insect has a mother. She gave birth to so many insects."


    "It''s this reproductive relationship..." Qi Tianyu also felt numb. No wonder there are so many insects.


    Just then, the mother rushed to them, and the ball dragged Qi Tianyu to the back.


    Although it can beat the matrix, it doesn''t want to fight with it. After all, it''s disgusting.


    Qi Tianyu watched the ball start to run, quickly strangled his fur and said, "can''t go, Huang Li must be in that place."


    "What do you care about her now? Do you really want to be overtaken by that disgusting thing?"


    "Anyway, I have to find out where Huang Li is first."


    Qi Tianyu ignored the block of the ball and jumped down from his back. As soon as he jumped down, he was surrounded by a puddle full of mud. He couldn''t even lift his feet easily. Qi Tianyu exerted his strength under his feet and slowly stretched out from the puddle.


    He looked at the mother rushed towards him, pulled out the Green Sky Sword and waved it. The mother''s appearance was very hard, so it only left a small wound.


    As if enraged, the mother growls and rushes towards Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu steps back, and the fairy balls in his hands begin to gather. Several fairy balls fight against the mother, and make it bloody.


    But the mother did not flinch. "I''m really not afraid of death!" Qi Tianyu sneered. When he wanted to gather strength, suddenly his legs were entangled by something.


    In this distraction, the mother rushed towards his arm and bit at it.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised. Before he could react, there was a huge object in front of him.


    It''s the ball!


    Qi Tianyu was relieved that the ball didn''t seem to escape. He watched the ball become huge and tangled with the insect.


    Qi Tianyu is really some comfort, "I thought you had gone."


    "What am I going to do? It''s hard to get rid of you!" The ball is not angry roaring at him, holding back the nausea and biting the mother of the insect.


    "Bite in the direction I cracked just now." Qi Tianyu yelled at him.


    Just now, some of his fairy balls hit the front half of the insect, which had cracked the front halfWhen he heard Qi Tianyu''s words, the ball began to bite at the place where he was. He was lucky on his feet and didn''t relax in his mouth, so he bit off the insect alive.


    After a while, the plasma overflowed, and the insect''s green blood sprayed on the ball''s face. The ball spat out a few mouthfuls, and said, "it''s really disgusting, it''s disgusting."


    Qi Tianyu looked at it like that, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, well, at this critical moment of life and death, you don''t care whether it''s disgusting or not."


    Qi Tianyu could only comfort him in this way. Then he kicked the insects that had just entangled him far away.


    He didn''t have any wounds on his body, so there must be nothing wrong with him. Now that he has come down from the back of the ball, he is not ready to sit on it again. Instead, he said to the ball, "let''s find Huang Li now, let''s act separately."


    "Be careful." The ball also told him, Qi Tianyu happy smile, it seems that the ball is not so heartless, at least for his concern and trust or real existence.


    Qi Tianyu started to walk towards the place where he heard the sound just now. When the insects saw his approach, they all shrank away and did not dare to rush to him again. The mother had already gone. How could the newborn larvae like them dare to offend others?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care about the damp, bloody and rotten smell, so he pulled away from the place, "Huang Li Are you there, Huang Li? "


    Qi Tianyu yelled, and the echo was very loud between the two stone walls. But there was no response.


    "I can''t really hear you wrong." Qi Tianyu was even more flustered. Seeing the huge and disgusting appearance of the mother just now, if Huang Li really fell into his hands, it would not be true that there were no bones left.


    Qi Tianyu was more and more flustered, and his step became bigger. Regardless of his disgust, he pulled away piles of larvae and observed whether there was Huang Li''s figure. However, except for some bones that had not been digested, Huang Li''s figure was not at all, and he didn''t even see the cloth on Huang Li''s body.

 Chapter 2974

    "Then she should not be in this place..." Qi Tianyu can only comfort himself in this way.


    Is tangled, suddenly heard the voice of the ball, "here! Huang Li, here she is


    The excited voice of the ball rang out in his ears. Qi Tianyu quickly turned back and ran toward the other side. From a distance, he saw a figure that had been covered by mud on the back of the ball. Qi Tianyu rushed to hold the person on the back of the ball and wiped away the mud on her face. It was Huang Li.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, I''m scared to death." Qi Tianyu patted Huang Li''s face, only to find that she had no voice at all, and her breath was weak.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Just now after we separated, I looked for this place and kicked such a thing on my foot. After I brought her up, I saw Huang Li''s body. She was very clever. She shrank beside the stone wall without any sound, even breathing. It must be because of this that they escaped the attention of these larvae. "


    "Then how could she have passed out in a coma." Qi Tianyu felt Huang Li''s neck and found that she was really in a coma.


    "I don''t know. It''s dark and I can''t see anything clearly. I''d better hurry up." Said the ball. It has been disgusted by these insects and wants to leave quickly.


    "OK, OK." Qi Tianyu was so flustered that he was immediately pulled back by the ball. He sat on the back of the ball again with Huang Li in his arms. The ball ran out and escaped from the big pool.


    They climbed up the wall according to the original way, because the ball can become bigger, so it''s not so difficult. In addition, Qi Tianyu deliberately lucky to lift the ball into the air, and soon they came to the ground.


    Qi Tianyu just came to the ground, the ball did not stand, he held Huang Li down, Huang Li on the ground, Qi Tianyu looked at her muddy body, some distressed, facing the ball said, "you hurry to see if there is water around it, I''ll clean it for Huang Li, see if there is any wound on her body."


    The ball was no longer unreasonable. Without complaining, it ran to the distance.


    Looking at all the mess around, Qi Tianyu could not help sighing that there were several new cracks on the ground. As soon as they came in, they suffered such a heavy loss. They were really careless and didn''t make enough preparations.


    Qi Tianyu looked around and found that the green beast was gone. Where did the huge thing go in such a short time?


    "By the way, Tianmu! Where is Tian Mu? " Qi Tianyu called Tian Mu''s name, but of course there was no response. He thought that he jumped down on the ball on impulse and didn''t care about Tian Mu''s life and death.


    "I think Tian Mu had led the green Beast to another place at that time. This is really Alas... " Qi Tianyu beat the ground with some chagrin. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they were forced to separate.


    Qi Tianyu''s thump on the ground made Huang Li wake up. Qi Tianyu heard her cough. Although it was very weak, it still made Qi Tianyu feel it.


    He quickly came forward to help Huang Li hold up, "what''s the matter? Are you awake? "


    "I, I..." Li was so weak that she couldn''t even say a few words from her throat.


    "Well, well, don''t say any more. You are very weak now. You can''t talk until you recover." Qi Tianyu restrained her.


    "I''ll ask you a question now. If you have one, you can nod your head. If you don''t have one, you can shake your head. Is that ok?"


    Huang Li half opened his eyes and nodded to him. Qi Tianyu asked, "do you have any wounds on your body?"


    Huang Li shook his head and suddenly nodded again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I No, no, no... "


    "Well, I know you don''t know. Don''t talk any more." Qi Tianyu saw that her face was getting paler and paler, and he was very flustered.


    "I''m thinking about your life. Don''t blame me." Qi Tianyu hesitated a little, but he gritted his teeth.


    Huang Li''s eyes widened. He didn''t know what he wanted to express, but the next second she knew. Qi Tianyu tore her clothes like this.


    Huang Li wanted to struggle, but her body was too weak. She only moved a little and then softened.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I just want to see if you are hurt. After all, if those insects get into your body, they will be in trouble." Qi Tianyu didn''t mean anything at the moment. He was just thinking about Huang Li''s body.


    Huang Li''s face turned red. Although she couldn''t see how embarrassed she was, she was dancing like thunder in her heart. What does Qi Tianyu mean? Is it really just because of this?


    Huang Li''s mind is full of twists and turns. He doesn''t care about his half dead appearance. He only thinks about the purpose of Qi Tianyu''s action.But Qi Tianyu had no worries. He was really just for Huang Li''s body. After tearing Huang Li''s clothes, more than half of her body appeared.


    Qi Tianyu saw the small wound on her shoulder.


    "Sure enough, you still hurt No wonder you pass out. " Qi Tianyu looked at the small tear wound on her shoulder. It must have been caused by hitting the wall when she fell down.


    "Can insects get in such a small wound?" Qi Tianyu frowned. He didn''t know what to do now?


    "I feel, I feel It''s like something''s inside me. " Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Huang Li also felt the change of her body. The small wound on her shoulder was burning and painful at this time. She didn''t notice her small wound. After all, she just fell down and soon fainted. When Qi Tianyu mentioned it, she felt it.


    "It seems that you really got in. Huang Li, you have to bear the pain." Qi Tianyu''s hand luck, toward the wound of Huang Li brush past, the impact of the force to touch Huang Li''s shoulder, Huang Li will cry out in pain.


    Qi Tianyu is also helpless, but at this time, in order to prevent the worm from drilling deeper, Qi Tianyu can only do so. The strength of his hand becomes very oppressive, and he goes into Huang Li''s small wound.


    Huang Li can''t help but stop crying. Her shoulder is torn open by this force. Blood flows out slowly. The blood seems to attract the attention of the insect inside. It wants to escape from the force of Qi Tianyu and drill deep into her shoulder.


    But Qi Tianyu''s index finger so hard to drill in, less than a second to catch the insect, this insect is very small, almost not as big as Qi Tianyu''s index finger, because it is so small, so it got into the small wound of Huangli.


    Qi Tianyu pulled the insect out and stepped on it. It was dead.

 Chapter 2975

    Qi Tianyu hasn''t recovered. Huang Li yells again. She covers her wound and looks at Qi Tianyu with tears, as if accusing him of being rude.


    Qi Tianyu could only sigh helplessly, "I have no way. This is the most direct way to find it out. If you let it drill into your body, it''s hard to force it out."


    Huang Li knew that what he said was true, but Qi Tianyu''s posture of almost tearing her shoulder made her feel aggrieved.


    Qi Tianyu knew that she was in great pain. He tore off the clean cloth from her upper body, wiped her shoulder, and then bandaged it up. "I have medicine in my storage bag. I''ll help you later. You have a rest first."


    Qi Tianyu knew that she was still in such a state of mind that she had not recovered. It was not appropriate to make up for her strength.


    Huang Li nodded and suddenly held his shoulder shyly. Qi Tianyu noticed that he tore Huang Li''s clothes a little too big just now, and half of her chest was exposed.


    Although the black mud covered more than half of it, and almost nothing could be seen, it was enough to make Qi Tianyu feel a little ashamed. He avoided his head and whispered an apology to Huang Li.


    "Nothing. I know you''re just trying to help me." Huang Li holds back his heart palpitation, or pretends not to say.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved to see that she didn''t care. After all, Huang Li is a girl who knows a lot and doesn''t stick to such details. Surely such contact won''t have a great impact on her.


    Qi Tianyu comforted herself like this, but Huang Li thought a lot at the moment. This was the first time that she had exposed her body in front of a man. Although it was only a little, it was enough to make her feel ashamed. But she didn''t feel angry at all. It was strange. On the contrary, she was a little excited.


    Huang Li quickly resisted the palpitation of his heart, calmed his emotions and bit his lips, not letting himself speak again.


    In such an embarrassing situation, a voice finally came from the distance. Qi Tianyu looked back and saw the ball running towards them.


    Qi Tianyu rushed to the ball to get rid of the embarrassing situation. But Huang Li stopped him, "I can''t move now. Do you want to leave me?"


    "I didn''t leave you. I went to catch the ball."


    "Pick up what pick up Isn''t he coming soon? " Huang Li''s words seemed to be angry but not angry, and Qi Tianyu''s heart had some inexplicable emotions.


    He stood up straight and didn''t move any more, but he just stood with his back to Huang Li. As soon as the ball jumped over, he found the secret atmosphere between them. Huang Li''s face was red, and his big eyes looked at Qi Tianyu without blinking. However, Qi Tianyu stood up straight and stiff with Huang Li on his back.


    Don''t know what''s going on at the moment, the ball had to say, "what are you two doing?"


    This sound awakened Huang Li, who lowered his head quickly.


    "Ball ball, have you found water?" Qi Tianyu coughed and asked.


    "Found it! eureka! It''s not far away. You were so stupid at that time. You only know that you can get out of the desert if you go ahead. Don''t you know that there is a way to go north? "


    "Really? Is it possible that we were in circles all the time


    "Yes, it''s just going around in circles. It''s stupid." The ball was a little complacent when it said that it didn''t care too much at that time. It just followed Qi Tianyu and they kept going. If they knew they were looking for their own way, they could find their way quickly, and the ball would not shrink in the box.


    "You''re great, ball!" Qi Tianyu wanted to touch his head, but quickly moved away.


    "The ball was angry for a moment," so you don''t think I''m dirty. Now you are dirtier than me! I was there for a while


    The ball grinned at him, looking fierce. Qi Tianyu didn''t feel guilty, but laughed, "I didn''t expect that at that time, it was just a reflex."


    "What kind of conditioned response, you just thought I was dirty!" The ball thought of the hand he had just touched but suddenly retracted, and felt bowed.


    Qi Tianyu did not care about it at this point, but gently touched his ear and said, "take us."


    "Come up!" The ball glanced at him and turned around. Qi Tianyu picked up Huang Li on the ground. This time, he held her very loosely and politely. There was still a little distance from Huang Li''s body. He didn''t look at her face, so he put her on the back of the ball at a very fast speed.


    Seeing his way of avoiding suspicion, Huang Li was wronged. He wanted to ask why he wanted to look like this. He didn''t care that he tore his clothes.


    Huang Li thought so, but she couldn''t say it. Qi Tianyu soon sat on the back of the ball behind her. They were a little far away, but she could still feel a piece of Qi Tianyu''s cloth on her leg.


    Since Huang Li felt some palpitation, "it''s just a piece of clothes. Can you fight for some air?" Huang Li wants to slap himself."Let''s go, ball." Qi Tianyu patted the bottom of the ball, and the ball rushed to the direction of his return.


    Two people did not say a word, sitting on the back of the ball, since the ball and Qi Tianyu take the initiative to talk, "where did you say that Tian Mu went?"


    "I don''t know. He must have led the green Beast away. There are shadow Warcraft and golden warbler around him. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Qi Tianyu frowned and knew that he should be calm. He shouldn''t rush down to save Huang Li. At least he should say hello to Tian Mu.


    "It''s not like you were so anxious at that time. I''m afraid others don''t know how much you care about this girl."


    "Why do you say so much? I said that I was just saving her. Is there any other reason to save a person? "


    The ball hummed and stopped talking to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu also closed his mouth. Although he didn''t hear what Qi Tianyu and the ball were saying, Huang Li also vaguely guessed it.


    She changed the subject and said, "is there anything wrong with my cousin?"


    "Don''t worry, there should be nothing wrong. Hidden Warcraft and golden bird are all around him." Qi Tianyu comforted Huang Li.


    "It''s all my fault. If only I could react faster and not be caught in that crack by that swirl."


    "Don''t think so. Nobody expected this. Besides, if it''s strange, it''s only the ball." Qi Tianyu was angry when he said, "if you are so naughty again, I won''t..."


    "Well, well, I know I''m wrong this time. Can you stop saying that?" The ball roared at him. Qi Tianyu saw that he was more arrogant than himself, and his words were blocked for a moment.


    The ball closed its mouth and did not speak. It could not control its tyranny, but it could control its consciousness. It knew that it had gone too far, but Qi Tianyu always said that it was unhappy.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. You see, it''s here." Huang Li wants to clap Qi Tianyu''s hand and says to him.


    But as soon as she got close to Qi Tianyu''s hand, Qi Tianyu quickly shrank back, as if something had stabbed her.


    Huang Li''s hand was hanging in the air, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2976

    At the same time that Qi Tianyu and Huang Li are in an awkward situation, Tian Mu has just got rid of the green Beast, and the situation is not good.


    At that time, Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu and saw that he was still entangled in the crack. After all, he didn''t want to go away with the two men. But he was still afraid of the bottomless abyss, but he didn''t wait for his entanglement. As a result, the green Beast caught up with him.


    Tian Mu''s first reaction was that he had to leave here. He couldn''t jump down Qi Tianyu''s position. Although he wasn''t sure what the other party was jumping down for, there must be some necessary and urgent reasons. Only when the other party didn''t say hello to him, could he do something like that If you look like this, you can''t jump down together and make trouble for each other.


    Tian Mu thinks that according to the green Beast''s personality of chasing the little thing, he should always chase himself. If he jumps down, the green beast will follow him. But now the situation is that the green beast must not be entangled. After all, no one knows the situation below. If he doesn''t think about it clearly, he will jump down directly If so, it may cause trouble to the other party.


    Tian Mu just left this place after a while. No matter where he led the animals behind, he didn''t want to let the animals behind toss Qi Tianyu again.


    "Hidden Warcraft, hurry up, you must run faster than the animal behind, so that we can escape more easily." It''s not that Tian Mu didn''t want to directly turn his head and fight with the green Beast behind him. However, if he didn''t understand the situation, it might happen. He had heard his cousin explain to him before. If he turned back to fight with the beast, he would really be happy I didn''t get any benefit.


    But it''s not as simple as Tianmu thought. After all, the green Beast is not only the sixth most powerful beast in the list, but also the most powerful beast in the data. So it wasn''t long before Tianmu felt that the green beast was getting closer to him.


    "Hidden Warcraft, hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, we will both die." Tian Mu urged himself to be a beast, and he thought that if he really fought, he would win.


    "Roar -" hidden Warcraft in Tian Mu serious thinking, suddenly roared, directly scared Tian Mu on the back, even the green Beast behind are slow.


    "Hidden Warcraft, what''s the matter with you? How come all of a sudden? " Tian Mu hates himself very much at this time. He has never had any contact with these animals before. If he has any contact, he should be able to understand the meaning of these animals more or less. He will never be like this. When these animals talk with him, he can''t understand them at all.


    Although hidden Warcraft is not very clear whether the above people can understand their own meaning, but still try their best to express, and the speed of running forward is becoming slower and slower.


    Tian Mu has been looking at hidden Warcraft, but he doesn''t understand what the other party wants to express. When he is annoyed, he suddenly looks to the front left. Now he doesn''t need this hand to remind himself. He also understands what the other party wants to express.


    "What is that?" Although Tian Mu didn''t know much about the beast, when he saw the crow in front of him, he always felt that he had seen these things.


    But now no one can answer Tian Mu. Of course, if Huang Li and Qi Tianyu are there, they should be able to recognize what that piece is.


    If the speed of hidden Warcraft doesn''t stop, it will run to the front and meet the dark birds. But if it really slows down, it will be carried on the back of the beast soon. What can we do?


    Tian Mu doesn''t know what to do now, especially there are cracks on the ground. Every time he goes not far, hidden Warcraft needs to slow down to avoid falling into those cracks.


    Although hidden Warcraft also knows that it has entered the situation where there are wolves before and tigers after, but it really does not have the courage to run directly to that piece of birds, so although it does not deliberately slow down, the speed is becoming slower and slower.


    "Hidden Warcraft, what can we do now? I jumped there with him at that time. Although it may bring trouble to each other, at least we can think of a way together. Like now, maybe we really have to die here. " Although Tian Mu knows that not only he can''t understand what hidden Warcraft wants to express, but also hidden Warcraft can''t really understand what he wants to say, but now he has no one to talk to, so he can only speak with hidden Warcraft.


    Sure enough, after the speed of hidden Warcraft slowed down a little, the hand at the back was even faster, and the speed was fast enough to catch up. Soon, there was only half of the body left.


    According to my cousin''s introduction at that time, the green Beast''s most powerful attack is close attack. Compared with it, hidden Warcraft is not the opponent of green Warcraft at all. So Tian Mu didn''t expect hidden Warcraft after he saw that green Warcraft really stepped forward. He put up his weapon and flew out several spirit balls at the same time.The green Beast is worthy of being ranked in the top ten of the list. After reading the spirit balls, he jumps to Tian Mu''s side and bites Tian Mu''s arm.


    Although Tian Mu had said a lot of training before, he was not very anxious when he encountered this kind of thing, but the pain was real, so after he was bitten by his arm, he left sweat on his forehead.


    Hidden Warcraft was originally because the green beast was more powerful than itself, so it didn''t dare to provoke each other. It just ran away. However, it didn''t expect that the green beast would bite the man on its back. Now that it was like this, even if it couldn''t beat the other side, it had no way to do it. It could only turn around and the two beasts would bite together in an instant.


    Tian Mu was sitting on the back of hidden Warcraft. At the beginning, he was bitten by the green Warcraft. Although he had to loosen his mouth because of the return attack of hidden Warcraft, Tian Mu''s arm was already bloody when he opened it. Although he could not see how badly he had been hurt, Tian Mu knew that his arm was generally useless.

 Chapter 2977

    Although Tian Mu can calm down as much as possible and let himself enter the fighting state, he can''t ignore the injury on his arm. Even the weapon can''t be held, and his spiritual power is disappearing now. I''m afraid it''s really difficult this time.


    "Hidden Warcraft, it''s up to you this time." Although Tian Mu still insists on releasing his spirit power, hoping to hit the other side, he finds that even if the spirit ball hits the other side''s body, the other side''s body won''t suffer any loss. In this case, he really can''t help at all.


    "Ah, no, hidden Warcraft, hurry back. How did you come here by beating? Did you forget what you saw here?" Tian Mu was determined to deal with the beast beside him, but when he looked up, he found that the two beasts with four eyes had come to the direction where he had just found another group of beasts, and they were still close to the beast.


    Although hidden Warcraft couldn''t understand what the man was saying, he was laughed by the other party and looked up. He found that the direction he was going was the direction he was avoiding. Hidden Warcraft was also flustered. Although he didn''t know what animals were in front of him, from his natural feeling, those divine beasts were more powerful than the green Beast behind him, which was good for him The pressure of self is greater.


    "Hidden Warcraft, go back, go back!" Although Tian Mu didn''t have that animal''s general intuition, he also understood that compared with this beast, there were more terrible beasts in that area, so he didn''t want to go in that direction. And according to his current opinion, if he didn''t take the initiative to provoke those beasts, those beasts would not take the initiative to come.


    But this time, Tian Mu miscalculated. At the same time when he called out the words, the beast flew to this side, and the speed was faster than that of his side. I don''t know how many times.


    Tian Mu and hidden Warcraft have almost given up this time. After all, they attack themselves back and forth. Even if they don''t die here, there is absolutely no good end.


    "Boom - boom -" but what Tianmu wanwan didn''t expect was that before he gave up completely, he saw that the green Beast, which was originally biting with hidden Warcraft, seemed to give up directly. He turned around and began to run, and the speed was faster than before.


    "What''s going on? What happened? Why did you run back all of a sudden? " Tian Mu didn''t know what happened. He just saw a little hope that he could survive. Now that he was like this, he should fight hard.


    "Hidden Warcraft, it''s up to you this time. If you want to move forward, we''ll move forward. If you want to go back, we''ll go back." Tian Mu didn''t know what those beasts were, so he couldn''t judge what would happen if he was against each other, so he had to give all the initiative to the hidden Warcraft with animal nature.


    Although hidden Warcraft didn''t understand what the other party said, it didn''t see the green Beast behind. After chasing itself, it didn''t care what the people above were saying. It turned around and walked back, and the running speed was not slower than the green Beast.


    "Hidden Warcraft, what are you doing? You''ve just been running for your life, and you still have your strength? " Tian Mu naturally felt the speed this time, which was actually faster than before, so he said to the hidden Warcraft who sat down.


    At this time, hidden Warcraft has no time to manage Tian Mu. Although he can''t name the sacred animals there, he can feel that those people over there are many times more powerful than himself in terms of weather. On the other side of green Warcraft, he still has the possibility to fight with each other for a period of time, but if he is really against those sacred animals in front of him, I''m afraid I''ll fall apart all of a sudden.


    Tian Mu didn''t know all this, and thanks to he didn''t know anything, otherwise he would be afraid just because he was afraid, and he didn''t know what to do. So at this time, Tian Mu was able to take a look at his injury. His arm was hopeless. After that, he was bitten directly, and he had been bitten for a long time, but he had not broken it directly Fortunately, there are some injuries in other places. If you can''t escape in time, you can die here just by bleeding.


    Tian Mu saw that the hidden Warcraft was running faster and faster, and the green Warcraft that ran earlier than himself had no trace. He didn''t know whether he was really running fast or where he was hiding. If he was really running fast, he could run for so long in front of him, and he was merciful.


    If the hidden Warcraft and the green Warcraft knew Tian Mu''s idea, it would probably be this. After all, one side could still fight, the other side was absolutely suppressed. So this time, both the hidden Warcraft and the green Warcraft really used all their energy to escape.


    "Hidden Warcraft, are you sure you can escape from those behind? After all, no matter how fast you run, those beasts behind are flying. Those behind are much faster than us. " Tian Mu turned to have a look, but he was so scared that he didn''t dare to turn to see the situation behind. After all, at the beginning, he could only see the beasts from a distance, but now he could see the specific appearance clearly.This time, hidden Warcraft magically perceives what the person behind is thinking. If he can speak, he really wants to yell at the other party. If he is sure that he can escape, is he still in such a hurry?


    Sure enough, not long after that, the beasts caught up with each other and even covered the sky directly. Even Tian Mu, who was sitting below, could feel that the light was getting dark. Even as more and more beasts came up, he could hardly see the light.


    "Invisible Warcraft, hurry up, we have to get out of here, or you can be invisible?" Tian Mu now really has nothing to do with it, so he can only place his hopes on his companions. Thinking that hidden Warcraft has stealth skills, Tian Mu puts forward his own suggestions to hidden Warcraft.


    Although hidden Warcraft can''t understand what the other party is saying, it actually has already thought about itself for both parties. Although it has such special skills, it has no effect in the face of so many animals that are stronger than itself. As long as the other party perceives it, it can feel where it is, unless the other party''s attention is completely attracted Open, you can escape.

 Chapter 2978

    "It seems that it''s God''s will for me to meet these beasts here. If it looks like this, I can only fight to death!" Tian Mu originally thought that the hidden Warcraft might have enough speed to escape from those beasts behind because he was watching the hidden Warcraft directly running towards the back. He hoped to solve the problem by this way. After all, he was seriously injured now, so it was useless to make him fight hard.


    But now it seems that the speed of hidden Warcraft is far less than that of those beasts behind, even if it is hard to run, it can not escape completely. Since it is like this, it can only turn back and fight with those beasts behind.


    Tian Mu''s ambition is because he, as a human being, can''t feel the power of those beasts behind him. At the same time, hidden Warcraft actually has some concepts about the abilities of those beasts. This doesn''t mean that he once knew anything about those beasts. It''s just because as a beast, he can suppress his own beasts There is a kind of natural perception, so even at this time, I don''t have the courage to turn back and look at the fierce battle of the beasts behind. This is also because I know that I can''t win at all.


    Tian Mu didn''t say much. He directly gathered all the spiritual powers that used to protect all parts of his body together and scattered them into a number of spirit balls. He hit them together. The goal was the flying beasts in the sky. This was all he could do, because although he had just taken some magic medicine to replenish his blood, he had not been able to recover because of the injury Control, so the psychic power has been flowing out of the body with the blood, and I don''t know how long I can persist.


    Although the hidden Warcraft knew that Tian Mu had already started to work, he still didn''t have the courage to turn back. He had to think about raising the speed to run forward again, trying to get rid of the beasts behind him. But at the same time, he saw another crack on the ground not far away, which was much wider than what he had met before If you want to jump over, you can only readjust your speed, which makes it more difficult for you to escape.


    Tian Mu also found that his own spirit balls didn''t seem to have much effect on these beasts. The bodies of those beasts seemed to have the same function of rebounding. After his spirit balls hit them, they didn''t cause any damage. On the contrary, they pushed all those spirit balls back and fell straight on the ground. If they didn''t dodge and hit them If that happens, I will not die directly without other injuries.


    "Roar -" hidden Warcraft was running at the same time, constantly adjusting direction and speed, trying to cross the crack, but did not expect that the hammer hit by this man on his back fell directly on the crack after rebounding back, leading to further widening and widening of the crack, which is more difficult to jump over than before, even he can''t judge whether he can I couldn''t jump over it, so I roared.


    Although Tian Mu has been sitting upside down, he doesn''t know what happened in front of him, but after hearing the roar, he also knows that the situation has become more unfavorable. However, he really has no other way now. He can only think desperately in his mind. If his companions are here, what will they do?


    When Tian Mu was thinking, he found that the first group of beasts had completely caught up with him. When he looked back, he would find that the hidden Warcraft was almost on the edge of the crack, and he didn''t know what to do. After all, he was not sure how to jump over.


    "Hidden Warcraft, why don''t we just jump down? If it''s all connected, we''ll interrupt our companions there?" After all, he didn''t think that these flying beasts would enter into the cracks of the ground. Although he was afraid of the bottomless abyss, Qi Tianyu had already jumped down before. If he was lucky, he might meet below.


    In fact, hidden Warcraft is also thinking about what to do. After all, it has no way to fight against it in the back. It has no way to know what it is in the front. How should it choose?


    But before Tian Mu and Yin Warcraft made up their minds, they found that they didn''t mean to attack themselves. At the beginning, they pecked Tian Mu several times, but after they really caught up, how could they not react at all?


    When Tian Mu saw the beasts flying directly over his head, he seemed to ignore himself. On the one hand, he was glad that he might survive, but on the other hand, he didn''t understand it. At the beginning, these beasts were still dealing with themselves. How could they suddenly seem to be too lazy to deal with them?


    Tian Mu was wondering about all this, and the hidden Warcraft in front of him couldn''t understand what he saw. He saw that those supernatural beasts who had surpassed him seemed to have negotiated and flew to the bottomless abyss.


    Hidden Warcraft didn''t understand. He shook Tian Mu on his back and motioned to Tian Mu to look ahead. What Tian Mu saw when he looked ahead according to hidden Warcraft''s gesture made him feel creepy and incomprehensible. Those gods said that they flew into the invincible abyss one by one, as if they had suddenly fallen straight down."What''s going on?" Although Tian Mu knew that no one nearby could answer him, he could not help asking this sentence. After all, when he saw all this, fear and horror filled his brain at the same time.


    But it''s not a good time to be surprised at these things. After all, he watched the last group of beasts fly directly into the bottomless abyss. Although Tian Mu didn''t understand what these beasts were doing, he was very glad for his current situation. He thought he would die here, but he didn''t expect that these beasts would let him go, Just when those beasts flew past, they thought that they would die, but they didn''t even look at themselves.


    "Hidden Warcraft, we are still alive, we are still alive!" When Tian Mu decided to come in, although he knew that there would be a lot of magical beasts in it and that this trip was very dangerous, he never thought that he would experience such a terrible thing alone. So after he was able to escape, he sat on the back of hidden Warcraft and was very happy.


    Although hidden Warcraft doesn''t know what all this is for, looking at the current situation, it knows that it has survived for the time being. Naturally, it is also very happy. Although there are many scars on its body, whether it is in the process of biting with green Warcraft or just fleeing, it has suffered a lot of injuries, but at this time, these are not serious I''ll take it.

 Chapter 2979

    At this time, Tian Mu finally had time to take a look at his body. His right arm had been completely unable to lift, and other places were bleeding, which was more serious than the most serious injury he suffered in his usual training. However, the situation of hidden Warcraft was not much better than himself. After all, although he was often injured in the previous trials, it was never like this Once I tried my best, so the state of one man and one beast was just terrible.


    Tian Mu escaped from his arms. He was about to swallow some of the medicinal materials he had brought in. Suddenly, he looked into the air as if he remembered something? Where are you? Come out? " In fact, Tian Mu didn''t have much hope when he called. Although he knew that if Jin shouniao was still in this place, he could not only save these drugs, but also recover his injury faster. Even if he felt that his right arm had no hope, he could be cured again. But how dangerous was the situation just now I know very well, can those golden call birds escape?


    What I didn''t expect was that after Tian Mu just yelled a few times, the familiar voices flew out from the side. It was obvious that although the birds didn''t follow, they were also flying in the dark, which could not only ensure that they were not affected, but also ensure that they could gather quickly after the birth day.


    Tian Mu looked at himself and hidden Warcraft, and then at the three golden call birds that were almost unhurt. In fact, there was a little imbalance in his heart. Although he knew that the three birds didn''t have much fighting power, how could he just leave at such a critical moment, regardless of the people behind?


    However, after Jin huanniao came to take the initiative to heal his wounds, Tian Mu quickly forgot what he had complained about before. After all, everyone knows very well that although the fighting power of this kind of beast is very weak, it is very powerful in the treatment of trauma.


    Tian Mu looks at a golden calling bird on his right arm. He looks at it quietly all the time, hoping his right side can recover. After all, as a martial arts practitioner, everyone knows how important the right arm is.


    Sure enough, Jin huanniao''s strength won''t disappoint anyone, so it won''t be long before Tian Mu can feel his wound very clearly. He not only stopped bleeding, but also recovered some meridians inside his arm. Although he still can''t move disorderly, he knows very well that he shouldn''t do right arm It''s going to be scrapped.


    Looking at Jin huanniao who continues to heal hidden Warcraft, Tian Mu is only grateful and thankful. After all, if it wasn''t for such a coincidence, he might have died now, let alone be treated well, and even be able to restore his health. Now the situation is unexpected for him.


    "By the way, we just kept running. We don''t know where we are now. How can we go back and get together with other people? You know, in this dangerous place, we''d better be together." Tian Mu realized very clearly that if he only relied on his own ability, he would feel very dangerous when he ran into some supernatural animals. So it''s better to have several people together. In this way, he could help each other, at least he would be at ease.


    However, hidden Warcraft and golden bird can''t understand this person''s meaning, and they have no way to put forward any suggestions. Therefore, they have to think hard about what way they can go back to the original place, and even if they go back to the original place, can they ensure that other people are waiting for themselves in that place £¿


    "What is to be done? Can I fight alone? " Tian Mu has a headache now. Sitting on the back of hidden Warcraft, he feels uncomfortable. He wants to come down first and then think of a way.


    However, before Tian Mu came down from the back of hidden Warcraft, hidden Warcraft suddenly began to run up, and did not care about the person behind him.


    "Hidden Warcraft, what are you doing? Don''t you see I''m getting ready to come down? I''ll fall if you run like this! Stop at once. Let me down first. Let''s talk about what''s going on! " Tian Mu thought that there might be some danger around him, but he didn''t find any danger when he looked around. Then he found that what he was doing was very dangerous. If he was not careful, he might fall down. So he could only slap the hidden Warcraft hard, hoping that the hidden Warcraft would stop.


    But hidden Warcraft doesn''t care about Tian Mu at all. No matter what the person behind him is doing, he just keeps on running. The golden warbler, who used to stand beside him to treat hidden Warcraft, doesn''t know what happened, but when he sees that the giant has started to run, he also flies directly and flies in that direction.


    Over there, Qi Tianyu and Huang Li are also discussing: "elder brother Qi, do you have any way to let us see my cousin? You need to know that my cousin''s strength is very strong, but in such a dangerous place, no matter how strong his strength is, it''s useless. We are still safe together."


    "Huang Li, of course I know what you mean. I''m also trying to figure out a way. Hidden Warcraft thinks I''m the main player. I hope I can feel where the other party is by telepathy between myself and the other party, so that we can meet your cousin." Qi Tianyu has basically recovered his peace at this time. After all, he was too embarrassed to say anything when he just came to this place.When Qi Tianyu and Huang Li arrive at the water source, Huang Li doesn''t want to talk to each other, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to touch Huang Li, even in his eyes.


    "Huang Li, clean up here first, I''ll go to the side to see if there is any danger." Qi Tianyu also knows that if he doesn''t speak all the time, it''s impossible for him to get by, so he can only bow his head in advance and escape this embarrassing place by the way.


    "Good." Huang Li didn''t think anything had happened. After all, it was like that, and he didn''t feel angry. However, he didn''t expect that the other side would look like that. So he was sulky now. He threw a word at the other side and watched the other side turn away. He didn''t care about the other side, so he began to wash directly by the water.


    Not long after Huang Li finished cleaning, Qi Tianyu, who originally said he would go around for a stroll, also came back.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people talk together, and then shut up together, suddenly don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2980

    "Keke, Huang Li, how do you feel now? Does the wound still hurt? " Qi Tianyu said this and regretted it. He wanted to think about the embarrassing situation just now, and also wanted to let himself forget the scene completely. He didn''t expect that when he came back, he mentioned it again in the first sentence.


    At the beginning, Huang Li actually felt angry because of the other party''s attitude, but he had actually put it down in the process of cleaning. After all, the other party had done that to himself, and he was sober in the second half of the period. It''s understandable that the other party would look like that. Maybe he felt sorry for himself, so he didn''t want to do it Dare to open your mouth. If it''s like this, just open your mouth and give each other a step down.


    So Huang Ligang just opened his mouth to ask about the situation around him. Although we all know that what he said just now is just an excuse, which can be turned into the truth through his own questioning, he didn''t expect that the other party would open his mouth earlier than himself, and all of a sudden he talked about the matter before him.


    "Ah, I, my window doesn''t matter. I''ve cleaned it and put medicine on myself. It''s no problem." Huang Li lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He could only follow each other''s words. Otherwise, they would only be able to recover to the embarrassing situation.


    "Oh, I wish you had treated yourself By the way, the golden bird is not here. If it''s there, it can help you treat it, and you don''t need to do it yourself. " When Qi Tianyu said this, he looked around and did not see the trace of the golden warbler that had been around him.


    Huang Li forgot the embarrassment at that time when he mentioned the golden bird. After all, in such a place, that kind of ambiguous atmosphere is nothing. He just came out from the edge of life and death. When he mentioned his injury, he was a little afraid.


    "By the way, Qi Tianyu, where''s my cousin, and jinhuanniaoyin Warcraft, together? Do you have any plans for meeting somewhere before you go down to me? I have nothing to do now. Let''s go to my cousin. " Huang Li always knew that Qi Tianyu would be basically ready before doing anything, so even if he saw the other side go down, he felt that the other side should have told everything above before going down.


    "This It should be together. After all, the last time I saw Tian Mu, Tian Mu and hidden Warcraft golden bird were together. " Qi Tianyu can only answer the first half of the question. After all, he knows the first half of the question, but he doesn''t know what to do with the second half.


    "Well, let''s go to my cousin. This place is so dangerous. If we can''t get three people together, something might happen to my cousin." Huang Li was still immersed in the danger he had just met, so Lao Tzu was not so flexible and didn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "Huang Li, I didn''t make an appointment with the other party where to meet just now, so..." Qi Tianyu also knew that now he had to make his words clear, and he was really worried.


    "What Huang Li was surprised that he had some other feelings in his heart. After all, in order to save himself, he didn''t even care about the way back, and even didn''t make an appointment with his partner where to meet. In this way, could he think that he was different in the other person''s heart.


    "Well, well, Huang Li, don''t worry. I''ll think about something. Didn''t I find hidden Warcraft through telepathy before? I think as long as the distance is not too far, I should be able to locate hidden Warcraft. I''ll try. " Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was on his mind. He just thought that he was not satisfied with his previous arrangement, so he explained to him in a hurry.


    Huang Li was thinking about whether he had a special place in each other''s heart at this time, so he just nodded perfunctorily. After all, it should be safe to have each other.


    Qi Tianyu secretly summoned hidden Warcraft in his heart. Many times, he didn''t respond. So even if he had some assurance, but he didn''t get a response, so now you are a little guilty. You don''t know what to say in the face of Huang Li''s questioning.


    In fact, the hidden Warcraft side started to run towards the master''s direction just when it felt the master''s call. It''s not that the hidden Warcraft deliberately didn''t want to respond. It''s just that the hidden Warcraft found that the master''s position was actually close to its own, so it flew directly when it was excited.


    Sure enough, although Tian Mu had a look at it at the beginning and found that there was no danger, so he didn''t understand why hidden Warcraft was crazy, but Tian Mu, who was sitting on the high ground, soon understood.


    "Qi Tianyu! younger female cousin! Qi Tianyu! Cousin Tian Mu saw the figure of the other two people from a distance. Although there was still some ambiguity, he knew very well that there was no one else in this place except his own.


    Qi Tianyu was still sitting in the same place and was very worried. After all, he didn''t get any response. He thought this method was invalid. He didn''t expect to hear another companion''s call from a distance.


    "It''s my cousin Huang Li also saw Tian Mu not far away at this time and stood up to meet him.After all, although they all knew the danger of this place before, they really only understood what kind of situation it was after this time. It was also because of this time that they knew the value of getting together.


    Tian Mu briefly described his situation to the other party, and found that Huang Li, who was sitting beside him, changed his face.


    "Cousin, if I''m not wrong, you should meet the third fog vulture in the list. It''s a hard character. Why do you think the green beast will turn around and run away when it sees those sacred beasts? It''s because the green Beast directly feels the pressure and has no courage in the first world war!" Huang Li has been basically confirmed by the description of the other party. After all, he deliberately understood these things before he came in.


    "What? Third Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu didn''t really take it as the same thing. They just thought that an ordinary beast could escape. It was also strength and luck. They didn''t expect that it would be such a powerful beast.


    "Cousin, this time you really want to thank the crack on the ground. If it''s not, you happen to encounter such a crack, and your spiritual power directly splits the crack, so that all the flavor under the crack is transmitted. You really can''t live this time." Huang Li''s voice is shaking now. The other two people can clearly feel Huang Li''s fear.


    "What do you mean?" Although Tian Mu was really very strange about what the scene was for, he didn''t expect that the other side was so powerful.


    "Cousin, the fog vulture loves carrion very much. After our observation, we found that the place where we just fell was all carrion mud. Although there was just a crack in the earth''s surface, the taste inside could not be transmitted, but after your spiritual power hit it, the gap became very big, and the taste inside could be transmitted, and we could all smell it, What''s more, those fog vultures with extremely sensitive sense of smell, so although those fog vultures originally came towards you, they didn''t bother to take care of you after seeing their favorite. They rushed directly into the gap and were afraid of other companions'' plundering. This is also your luck. "


    Huang Li tried to explain to the other two people as simply and clearly as possible. After that, the three people were all shivering. After all, if it was not such a coincidence, Tian Mu would not be able to sit with other people now.

 Chapter 2981

    Although Tian Mu had some doubts about the scene he saw before, he never thought that if it didn''t happen, he would die 100% in the mouth of the vulture. So even though he had settled down in the process of searching, he trembled after listening to his cousin''s words.


    "Tianmu, it doesn''t matter. Just now we didn''t think it over. Let you lead away the other beast. Next, we must have three people together all the time. In this way, we can at least guarantee that we won''t go. Moreover, the strength of the three of us can be more powerful together."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think too much. After all, he saw that the girl fell into the crack, so he should go down to rescue her. But he just thought that Huang Li didn''t know whether he could survive. He thought that the other companion had better strength at least, so he didn''t give too much advice. However, he didn''t think that it was just a little bit worse, just a little bit worse The other companion couldn''t come back.


    "Cousin, it''s OK. It''s all over. You''ve been with us. No matter what happens next, we can face it together." Huang Ligang did not cover up at all. He said all the contents directly because he was afraid, so he didn''t think so much. But now after he said it, he felt a little regret when he saw his cousin.


    "I don''t need to comfort you, but now it''s all over. I just understand that." Although Tian Mu''s heart is still very afraid, but see in front of two people worried looking at themselves, after all still feel that they should not let these two people so worried.


    "By the way, Tianmu, are there any of those fog vultures you see outside?" Qi Tianyu also knows that the other side doesn''t need their own comfort, just need to give the other side a little time, the other side can calm down, but now the more critical thing is whether the group of students have completely disappeared, if not, whether they are still nearby, these people are likely to meet at one time.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. At least some of the animals I saw have already flown into the crack. But I''m worried that if those beasts are really as powerful as you said, they will fly out after a period of time. If so, we will continue to move forward, and we may encounter the fog vulture that just flew out. ¡±Tian Mu didn''t think so much, but after the other party''s reminder, he also thought about it. After all, those fog vultures don''t live in cracks, so you have the possibility to fly out.


    "Well, Tianmu, take a look at the clue. Anyway, we are in this world now, and there may be very powerful beasts and their regions everywhere. To other beasts we don''t know, we might as well go in that direction. No matter where you are pointing to these days, we will go there without turning back." Although Qi Tianyu thought about whether to avoid TV at the beginning, he also understood that this time is not the time to escape at all.


    Tian wood nodded, he lived in jade Pei, looked at a clue, the direction of the clues displayed on Yu Pei is exactly the direction that he just came.


    "Brother Qi, do we really want to go in that direction? You know, that beast is the third in the list. If we go in other directions in the past, even if we meet the beast, we can''t be so powerful any more. " After all, Huang Li is still a little afraid. After all, although the two people in front of him don''t know these beasts, he still knows them, so he knows very well that even if he rises one place in the ranking, his strength will double. Therefore, if he can, he is very reluctant for his group to meet the beasts in the ranking.


    "No matter where we go, there''s no other way. Although you think the third most powerful beast in the ranking list is the fog vulture, if we go in other directions and meet the first and second, aren''t we also very dangerous? Instead of that, we might as well go straight in this direction. After all, if we go in other directions, we will only go further and further. " Qi Tianyu understood each other''s thoughts, but he couldn''t be sure of each other''s decision after all.


    "Cousin, since you know these beasts so well, do you know what the weakness of the third ranking beast is? Anyway, we already know what kind of beast is ahead of us. If we already know each other''s weakness, can''t we solve them very easily? " Tian Mu understood that what these two people said was reasonable, so he could only try his best to come up with a compromise in the middle.


    "Of course, I know these beasts because I know them, so I let us avoid them, because there is no such obvious weakness in the top ranking beasts. How can I easily tell you how to kill these beasts?" Huang Li knew that these beasts had no obvious weakness because he knew too much about them. That''s why he was more afraid because he knew so much about them.


    "Huang Li, if you want to think about it again, after all, everything in the world is interdependent. I don''t believe that there is no other way to control these vultures." Although Qi Tianyu is determined to go ahead, it''s not that he can''t listen to other people''s persuasion, so after listening to their conversation, he is willing to ask Huang Li to think about whether there is any other way to solve the problem."You put it so simply, if you want to understand it, you won''t say such words. Since these beasts can be ranked in the ranking list, it means that many people think that they can''t beat these beasts in many ways, otherwise they won''t be ranked so high." Huang Li said to the two men.


    "Huang Li should be very familiar with these sacred beasts. Since Huang Li really has no way, we have to rely on our own strength to carry them. However, we don''t have to fight hard. Maybe we won''t meet the previous group of fog vultures when we walk past. Our luck is not so bad, right?"


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to put everyone''s life at the end, mainly because he clearly knows that this place is very dangerous. If he goes in other directions, he may come to a dead end or even encounter more dangerous animals. If he follows this clue all the time, there may be other opportunities, so he can''t make a detour at this time Yes, at this time, even if it''s a joke to lighten up the atmosphere, it''s not allowed to make other choices.

 Chapter 2982

    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you anymore. Since you have already thought about it, I have no other way. If you want to go like this, just go like this. Anyway, we all listen to you." Although Huang Li has his own idea in his heart, and this idea is also for further consideration, after listening to the other party''s opinions, he also understands that the other party should have more considerations, so even if he feels that the road ahead is dangerous, he can only agree.


    "Well, since we have all agreed, we can only continue to go in this direction, but we must pay attention to it, because when I first came here, the position was actually quite close to here, and we can''t be sure whether the cracks below are connected with each other or not. If they are connected with each other, those fog vultures may die It will be nearby. " Tian Mu had some fear of what he had met before, so he told Qi Tianyu and Huang Liqian.


    "Well, since it''s meaningless, let''s go together. By the way, shall we ride hidden Warcraft or go by ourselves?" Qi Tianyu could not make a choice at this time.


    "If you want me to say that you''d better ride hidden Warcraft, after all, you really haven''t experienced the scene I just experienced. If you have experienced it, you won''t ask such a question, because it''s absolutely impossible for us to run past the fog vulture, and when we meet the fog vulture, it seems to me that almost all the gods will turn around and run, so we can only run It depends on us to fight. If we fight while running, the combat effectiveness will not be weakened at all. So we''d better ride the beast. On the one hand, we can escape as soon as possible, on the other hand, we can fight wholeheartedly. "


    Tian Mu has met each other before, so he has the most say on this issue. After thinking about it, he finally gives some suggestions. Although he knows very well that there may be some disadvantages if he is riding the hidden Warcraft, this disadvantage is not so important after all.


    Qi Tianyu did not see the fog vulture, but Tian Mu and Huang Li described it as so terrible, so he chose to listen to Tian Mu''s opinions, who had seen and fought against the fog vulture before.


    "Jinhuanniao, Qiuqiu, you go back to that box and stay. Hidden Warcraft will stay outside." Qi Tianyu opened the box, indicating that two kinds of animals didn''t need to go back outside.


    "No, who allows you to do this? Last time I have allowed you to put these two beasts into my box. You haven''t given me any benefit. This time I want to let this annoying golden bird in. I tell you no, absolutely not!" Before Jin called the bird to fly in, the ball went directly to Qi Tianyu. Although other people couldn''t understand the meaning, Qi Tianyu, who can communicate with this little thing, naturally can understand the meaning of the other party very easily. But now he really pretends that he doesn''t understand it.


    "Ball ball, I have already told you that we have very important things to do when we get to this place. I have no way to get you all in. I will never do this again after I go out." Qi Tianyu does feel guilty about this little thing in this respect, so he is willing to explain to this little thing in a good voice.


    "No, I hate them. I don''t allow them to live in my house!" At this time, the ball began to make noise, and the three golden call birds were not allowed to enter.


    "That''s OK. Hidden Warcraft and golden bird are all following us outside. Go back, ball." Qi Tianyu looked at the surrounding environment. Although he thought that these beasts should enter the box as much as possible, it would not reveal more breath to attract other beasts. However, since the little thing didn''t want to, he didn''t need to annoy the little thing when nothing happened, so he relaxed.


    "By what, by what, the others can be outside. Only I need to enter the box. Although the environment inside the box is much better than that outside, I am willing to share weal and woe with you outside!" Qi Tianyu thought that after he gave in, the little thing should be very happy to go back to the box, but he didn''t think that even if he loosened his mouth, the little thing was still making trouble.


    "The ball! What are you trying to do? " Qi Tianyu is really a little angry now. After all, if it wasn''t for the little thing in front of him, he and his companions would never have met the previous thing. However, he didn''t expect that he didn''t know the meaning of the mistake at all. On the contrary, he just simply admitted his mistake and was not allowed to mention it again. Now he is even more aggressive.


    "Why do you look like this? Why can''t you treat me fairly? I''m the first one to follow you. Why do you hate me so much? Don''t you think that you have so many beasts looking down on me now?" The ball can''t control itself completely at this time. What he wants to say in his heart comes out directly. He doesn''t look at each other''s face like before.


    "Before I treated you fairly, and then when I released all of you, other mature personnel were all around me. You were the only one who ran out to make trouble. It was like this. Do you mean to ask me why I didn''t treat you fairly! When I release you, hidden Warcraft is lower than you and can carry us. Although golden bird can''t help us do anything, it can help us heal when we are injured. The healing effect is much better than any other method. But what can we do when we release you and make trouble for us? "Qi Tianyu actually had forgiven this little thing before, and he was not ready to say anything about it. But he didn''t expect that this little thing was not at all. At least he had been messing around in front of him all the time. Now that he was like this, he could talk about it well.


    "You! I knew you were still a reporter. I''ve already apologized to you. Why do you keep saying that? Besides, who told you that my fighting capacity is very weak? Who told you that I can''t help you? You''ll see! " Before the ball, he could barely keep his sense. Although his anger had devoured most of the ball, he could still listen when he met Qi Tianyu. But at this time, he didn''t expect that the man in front of him would treat himself like this, so he turned and ran away in a rage.


    "The ball! When you come back, what can''t you say? " Qi Tianyu understood the meaning of the other side, also saw the other side turned away, could not help shouting.

 Chapter 2983

    "What are you doing? Haven''t we all agreed to leave? How did it become like this? Where did the little thing go? " Although Tian Mu stayed nearby all the time, because the people and the little things nearby always communicated through telepathy, he didn''t know what the people and the animals were talking about. He only saw that the expressions of the people and the animals were gradually condensed, and then suddenly the little thing ran away, so Tian Mu, who was still sorting things, came to ask Inquiry.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s chase it first!" Although Qi Tianyu didn''t feel that he had said anything wrong before, he was very anxious to see that the little thing turned around and left. On the one hand, the little thing really had a lot of feelings with him, so he couldn''t tolerate anything wrong with the little thing. On the other hand, after the previous training, the little thing really didn''t have the same feelings as before It''s no harm. So if this little thing really angers any other animals after going out, he will definitely be involved. So Qi Tianyu has no time to explain anything now. He can only catch up with them first.


    Although Tian Mu and Huang Li didn''t know what had happened at all, they knew that it was more urgent than they had imagined. They thought it was their partner who photographed the little thing and went out to do something, but now it seems that they thought it was too good. This should be what happened really, so they pressed the button between them According to the other side said that way to the hidden Warcraft back, a beast carrying three people ran.


    "Brother Qi, what happened? Now you can always explain it to us. After all, you said that you wanted us to go in that direction, but now how can you completely change the direction? " Although Huang Li was standing nearby before, he didn''t see Qi Tianyu and the ball all the time, so he didn''t know as much as his cousin. When he was directly carried away, he was completely at a loss.


    "Yes, Qi Tianyu, did you quarrel with that little thing? Why did that little thing suddenly turn around and run away? " Tian Mu can only guess like this, after all, there is no omen at all.


    "I don''t know how I recorded that little thing, but it didn''t have any omen, so it ran away directly. I don''t know what''s going on, but you also know that after this little thing went out, whether it was hurt by this little thing or other things, we couldn''t bear the result, so We can only catch up and ask first. "


    Qi Tianyu had never thought that one day he would be upset by a beast, but now there was no other way.


    Huang Li was still in the process of cleaning up, because the other party gave the order, so he left directly. He thought that something big had happened, but he didn''t expect that it was for a angry Beast. Huang Li didn''t like the little thing. After all, on one hand, the owner of the little thing didn''t like it, on the other hand, he didn''t like it I like that little thing, so my mood is even worse.


    "Qi Tianyu, I know you have a good relationship with that little thing, and I know you have a better relationship with the owner of that little thing, but can you have an overall view? We came in together to find the secret of our family. You gave up for such a grumpy little girl. What do you think of the decision we discussed before Is that right? "


    At this time, Huang Li felt that he had no problem with what he said. After all, he didn''t agree with what the other party said. The decision-maker finally convinced him, but he didn''t think that the little guy just needed to be angry. As soon as he left, he went after him directly and didn''t care about what he said.


    "Huang Li, what do you say? What do you compare with that little thing? It''s nothing like that. I can''t make sense with little things because the ball is a predator. You are reasonable. We can''t discuss what we have to say. Why do you have to compare with little things that keep saying different things? " Qi Tianyu was in a bad mood because of the little thing. He didn''t expect that the girl next to him would still be entangled in these little problems.


    "Qi Tianyu, I don''t mean that. I just think we should discuss what we should do. After all, you have said that the little thing is not what it used to be after training. Biting beast is so top of the ranking list. Besides, the world should be the world of these beasts. Biting beast is here The world should be better than us, so the possibility of injury after the ball runs out is very small, you don''t have to worry, or we''d better go according to our original plan


    Huang Li didn''t want anything to happen after the little thing ran out. He just didn''t want the little thing to take up so much weight in front of him.


    "Huang Li, of course I know what you said, but you have seen what happened before. The ball ran out and provoked the green Beast. The consequences are different. Do we have to bear them? So instead of this, we''d better go out early, find the little things and discuss with them, or simply close them in the box. Isn''t that easy? " Qi Tianyu frowned after listening to what the other party said. Although he could not refuse, he still expressed the opposite opinion."Forget it, cousin. Now that we''ve come here, we''ll catch up and go in our direction. Isn''t that ok? Don''t think so much. Maybe it''s because we spent so much time here, and then we won''t meet the terrible beasts I met before. Isn''t that a good thing? " Tian Mu is very clear about what his cousin thinks of the people around him. In addition, he has seen the reasons why she hates the little thing, but he can''t tell them. After all, the two people in front of him don''t want to pierce the window paper, so he can''t say anything more. He can only fight in the middle.


    Huang Li listened to his cousin''s words, although he also understood that his cousin was telling him not to go on. After all, he was here, and even if he went on, it was meaningless. But he just couldn''t hold down the anger in his heart. He clearly tried to persuade him before, but the man in front of him didn''t mean to listen. Why should he disturb the overall situation for that little thing?

 Chapter 2984

    Although Huang Li was still angry in his heart, he knew very well that it was meaningless to say anything now, so he could only suppress the anger and sat beside him without saying a word.


    Tian Mu looked at the left and the right. He always felt that if he didn''t say anything, the atmosphere would condense: "Qi Tianyu, the speed of the ball is very fast. We''ve been chasing for so long, and we haven''t even seen a shadow."


    Qi Tianyu was not angry. After all, he didn''t have time to be angry at this time. He didn''t speak now. He was just holding his breath and trying his best to perceive the location of the little thing. Although he was not the owner of the little thing, he had been together for such a long time and had the ability to communicate with his heart, so he held his breath God is also able to almost accurately perceive the ball.


    "In fact, the little thing has already had a lot of ability. It''s just a lot worse than the real predator. In fact, the difference is not only in strength, but also in courage. Now, although the little thing has been tested and its strength has been greatly improved, the courage is still very small, so I''m very worried That little thing''s out there alone. " Qi Tianyu is very clear about the strength of that little thing, so those things run out without a trace, he is able to accept, but because of this, he will be more worried, when strength and courage do not match, he really does not know what will happen.


    "But if it''s really like this, how can we find that little thing? After all, you know that our hidden Warcraft can''t catch up with the goblin." What Tian Mu said is a very realistic problem. Let''s not say that the little thing ran out ahead of time. Even if he reflected it in time, he had wasted some time running out. Just say that the strength gap between the two beasts is very different.


    "Of course I understand, but we don''t have any other way now. What''s more, I can actually sense where the little thing is, so we try our best to get there according to the feeling. It''s impossible for the little thing to run all the time." Qi Tianyu had already thought about it before he started. Only by this way can he catch up with the little thing when it''s resting.


    "Well, you go on. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll help you look at the surrounding environment. If you are in danger, I''ll remind you in time." Tian Mu also knows that since Qi Tianyu needs to try his best to feel the location of the little thing, his perception of the surrounding environment will be weaker, so he can''t disturb each other any more. Instead, he needs to look at the surrounding environment wholeheartedly. Only in this way can he ensure that he won''t be hurt in the process of chasing.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and didn''t say much. After all, he wasn''t the owner of the little thing, so it took a lot of time to perceive the location of the little thing, and he could only vaguely perceive a general range.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how long he had been running. He could only drive hidden Warcraft according to the position of the little thing. Suddenly, Tian Mu''s voice came to his ear.


    "No, my God, Qi Tianyu, we actually came out of that desert. I saw other scenes in the distance before. I couldn''t believe it. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect that we really came out when I came closer." Tian Mu had given up all his confidence in walking out of the desert in a short time before. After all, the green he saw before was actually a green Beast, so now even if he didn''t see any green, he hoped that he would not meet any players, but he didn''t expect that he could walk out by mistake this time.


    Qi Tianyu was not as surprised as the other party. After all, when he and the little thing went to the water source, the little thing had already said that, and seeing the water source itself was hope, but Tian Mu was too nervous to pay attention to it. Seeing the little thing, he ran out in a rage and had his own direction.


    "Look, Qi Tianyu, there is a mountain ahead. I haven''t seen so many trees for a long time." Tian Mu points to the front and sighs that there is a big mountain ahead. The mountain is full of lush trees. Almost every tree should have a history of hundreds of years. It''s hard to find each other once you go in.


    Qi Tianyu is not in such a good mood as the other party. After all, in the desert, if his father had a beast, he should be able to find it at the first time. But if he really entered this place, there would be danger around him. He was afraid that he would not be able to find it at the first time. After all, this mountain is the best hiding place.


    "Qi Tianyu, what shall we do now? If we run again, we will go in. Do you feel that little thing is in here? How did the little thing come to this place? Are you afraid of the danger? You know, there can be any danger in this shirt. " Although Tian Mu didn''t know much about these things because of his previous environment, he also knew what terrible things might come from deep mountains.


    "Although I don''t want to go in, I have to admit that the little thing really ran into this one. I don''t know what''s going on. But since the little thing has gone in, we have to go in without hesitation. Otherwise, you will wait for me outside..." Qi Tianyu just wanted to go in together, but after seeing this thing, it was too dangerous. So he planned to go in by himself and asked the remaining two people to wait outside."No way!" Huang Li and Tian Mu refuted each other. This is not only because they are afraid to stay. The most important thing is that if we see each other in advance, we must share weal and woe. What''s more, if something really happens, the power of three people together is always stronger than that of one person.


    "You, ah, to tell you the truth, it''s also my fault. If I didn''t release the product in the first place, we wouldn''t have met the same thing before. If we hadn''t met this thing, we wouldn''t have been like this. Otherwise, you''d better wait for me outside. Don''t worry, I''ll come out safely, and It''ll bring those things out, too. " At this time, Qi Tianyu had some guilt in the face of two people who were willing to go in with him.


    "Why do you say that? If he really said that, you should help us to find out the secrets of our family. Shouldn''t we apologize to you? Don''t say so much. Let''s go in together. " Tian Mu shook his head, he did not give this person any commitment before, not this person to help himself, he still feel a little embarrassed after all.

 Chapter 2985

    "Why don''t you go in with me, Tianmu? Huang Li, you stay outside to guard the rest of the beasts? Don''t worry. I''ve seen it before. There should be no danger nearby. Even if there is danger, hidden Warcraft can protect you. " Qi Tianyu doesn''t look down on this girl. After all, she has already scolded herself before. The main problem is that she just found out that this girl may have a bad impression on your little thing. If she forces Huang Li to continue to follow her to save the little thing, Huang Li may be unhappy.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to make that happen again? Isn''t that what it was like before? If we hadn''t been completely separated before, I wouldn''t have fallen Huang Li didn''t say much before, but it turns out that he fell from that place because he was careless, and it was also because he fell, so the people in front of him would be scattered. Since that is the case, he can''t allow that thing to happen again.


    "Yes, Qi Tianyu, don''t leave your cousin alone. After all, if your cousin follows us, we can protect her even if something happens. But if you leave your cousin here alone, it''s really dangerous. We don''t know." Tian Mu is no matter what happened just now, so he doesn''t want that scenario to reappear.


    "Well, actually I don''t mean to force you. Since you both think so, let''s go in together. Anyway, I don''t know how big it is. Even if I go in, I can''t guarantee when I will come out. It''s best that we can go in together." Although Qi Tianyu knew that there were many dangers in it, he had to go in and save the little thing. The two men in front of you, since they were willing to go in with him, of course, he couldn''t get it.


    In the process of the three people''s discussion, in fact, hidden Warcraft never stopped running. After all, no one gave him the order to stop. So after the three people''s discussion, he found that he had actually entered the mountain.


    "Qi Tianyu, can you still sense the position of that little thing?" Tian Mu looked around. Even if he just came in, he felt that the atmosphere was totally different from the outside. It was not only that there seemed to be some danger around him, but also that he could feel it. Now he could feel less and less. Since he was like this, the people around him should not be much different, so he doubted whether the other party could still feel it I can feel the little thing.


    "It''s a little bit weaker, but it''s barely perceptible. I feel like the little thing has gone inside." Qi Tianyu felt it carefully, but he could still feel the little thing''s connection with him. Qi Tianyu was relieved. After all, if he really entered the room, he would not feel the little thing. He was afraid that his trip would be in vain.


    "But then again, I''m really surprised. How did the little thing run directly to this side? Was it a random run, and then came here, or did the little thing come here purposefully?" Tian Mu had never doubted this before. After all, the little thing seemed to run away in different ways. But when he came here, he felt that there were some differences. Although he couldn''t say it, he always felt that he was in a different place from where he had been before.


    If Qi Tianyu was before, he could certainly say that the little thing didn''t know anything. After all, the little thing came in with him. If he knew something about the little thing, he should know it. But after he came here, he actually had a similar feeling with the people around him, so he looked at each other After that, nothing was said.


    "What are you two doing? You two have been playing riddles since you came here. I''ll come in with you. Is there anything you can''t tell me? " Although Huang Li had been in several times before, he was actually in charge of the aftercare work and never successfully verified it, so he didn''t understand these things at all. Looking at the two men whispering in front of him without telling himself, and the ball, Huang Li felt even worse.


    "Oh, cousin, what we don''t tell you, we just don''t know for sure now. After all, there''s no reason, it''s just an intuition. How can we say that? Can we tell you that we don''t think this place is right, and then there''s no reason?" Tian Mu, of course, you suddenly changed your cousin into this kind of person because of the person around you. But now you can''t break this word completely, so you can only make a joke.


    "You think it''s different here? Is it dangerous? If there is any danger, we must protect ourselves and never take it lightly. " Although Huang Li is sometimes unreasonable in small matters, he also knows that the intuition of the two people in front of him should be more accurate, so after listening to each other''s words, he immediately raises his heart and instructs the people beside him.


    Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu both laughed. Sure enough, when something big happened, the girl next to them would not drag their feet: "Huang Li, have you studied this kind of place before, what kind of divine beast might appear? Or have you ever studied predators, what do they do when they come to such places? "As for Li Yu, this is probably the most special place where he would like to ask Huang Li, of course, has specialized in the study of goblins: "I have studied all the other things about goblins, but I have never seen any book about the special significance of which kind of goblins suddenly go to which kind of places. I can only say that I guess if goblins come to many places, the most likely thing is to defeat each other."


    In fact, Huang Li just said it casually, which is actually a way of self proving that many people know. But when Huang Li said it, Qi Tianyu understood it. No wonder the little thing left a sentence to wait and see and ran here. Maybe it was because he felt that there were many divine beasts on this side, so he wanted to defeat some powerful ones for himself.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry when he thought about it. He didn''t expect that these things would have such an idea. However, because of the idea of little things, he couldn''t let it go. After all, he brought little things with him. There are serious things to do here. How can he let that little thing provoke all the sacred animals here?

 Chapter 2986

    Led by hidden Warcraft, they went deeper and deeper into the mountains, surrounded by lush trees, but few of them were seen.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help doubting his guess just now, "can it be that we think too much, there is no divine beast here at all, the ball hiding here is deliberately not let us find."


    "No, you think too much. How can you run to this place because he wants to avoid you with his temper now? He is so angry that he must find something to vent his anger. Only in this way can his heart of killing and plundering be calmed down."


    Huang Li said on one side that she felt that the ball was hopeless. Although she knew that Qi Tianyu had a great relationship with the ball, she didn''t like the little thing very much.


    Qi Tianyu naturally understood Huang Li''s feelings, but he thought that Qiu Qiu had done a lot to save Huang Li just now, so he took the initiative to tell her, "when you fell into that crack, Qiu Qiu and I went to save you, and Qiu Qiu had already spent a lot of effort to save you, and even almost got swallowed by those insects. Huang Li, I hope you don''t have to worry about it He''s too biased. "


    "Really?" Huang Li was surprised to hear Qi Tianyu say that. She didn''t expect that little thing would take the initiative to save herself.


    "Of course, he may just be confused by his natural nature, but he is kind-hearted inside." After all, he has never been around Hong Feng for so long. Qi Tianyu still believes that Qiu Qiu has a spiritual heart.


    "Well, I was wrong about her." After Qi Tianyu finished speaking, Huang Li took the initiative to admit her mistake. She didn''t think that there was a contradiction between Qi Tianyu and the return of a divine beast to its nature. After all, how much relationship did that divine beast have with herself.


    Qi Tianyu just laughed and was satisfied with Huang Li''s attitude.


    Hidden Warcraft was still running wildly. Suddenly, a painful roar came from the distance, "this is the sound of the ball."


    Qi Tianyu said firmly after listening, but Huang Li refuted him, "it''s not, you listen to the sound, it''s much louder than the ball burst out."


    "If the ball is bigger, the sound will be bigger." Qi Tianyu is very sure to say.


    "We''re going in that direction." Qi Tianyu took a picture of Warcraft''s head, and yinwarcraft began to run.


    Dragging them, the three hidden Warcraft were also walking fast, and soon arrived at the place where the sound was just made. From a distance, he saw that the ball had become almost five or six meters high, and was with many beasts.


    But because of the distance, Qi Tianyu couldn''t see what kind of beast he was fighting with the ball.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you see that? That''s the black grudge bird Huang Li but some shiver of say out.


    "Black grudge bird? No, it''s the ghost again. "


    "Yes, I look like it too." Tian Mu also said that when they went in for training, what they were most afraid of was the Wuyuan bird. Although the grade of Wuyuan bird was not high, there were a large number of Wuyuan birds, and they were not afraid of death. As long as they provoked him, they would pursue him. They would follow you until they dragged you to death.


    Qi Tianyu then provoked a black grouse bird when they went in. After he beat the black grouse bird away, he soon attacked them with a large group of black grouse birds. Huang Li''s most serious injury at that time was under the siege of the group of black grouse birds.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Huang Li was a little afraid. She pulled Qi Tianyu''s sleeve and said, "let''s wait here. If the ball can''t beat those black grudge birds, it will come back obediently."


    "How can we let the ball deal with so many grouse birds by itself?" As the hidden magic gets closer and closer, Qi Tianyu can already see their situation. It''s really a group of black grudge birds that are besieging the ball.


    The ball can''t cope well, and it''s obvious that there are several scratches on his body. His fur is very hard. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t leave a trace on his body. The claws of these black grouse birds are so sharp, and if they use the micro toxin they carry, it will cause pain. The ball is so afraid of pain The beast should be very painful under such a group attack.


    Qi Tianyu had some heartache in his heart, and Tian Mu could see it, but he and Huang Li had the same idea. The most important reason for them to come in was to find the secret of their family, instead of running around with this crazy goblin, so he advised Qi Tianyu, "I think what my cousin said is reasonable. Let''s watch it for a while, if I can''t help you If we also join the battlefield, the situation may be even more chaotic. As you know, these black grouse birds can''t get in. If we have another batch, we will spend all our time on these black grouse birds, but it''s very troublesome. "


    "Qi Tianyu, I know you are worried about the ball, but you also need to know that these troubles are caused by him. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is good." Huang Li added.


    At that time, he didn''t want to be offended by his actions. On the contrary, he didn''t want to be offended by his actions.Qi Tianyu had a decision under his heart, "well, listen to you. We''ll watch it now and see how the ball will deal with them."


    After Qi Tianyu''s words, hidden Warcraft stops. Hidden Warcraft has some secret joy in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t want to follow Qi Tianyu to provoke these black resentful birds. After all, he was also impressed by these black resentful birds when he was training. These black resentful birds are always the most resentful ones, and they have to drive you crazy. Hidden Warcraft is in these black resentful birds In the hands of complaining birds, they have suffered a lot.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu hid in the Bush and looked at the situation in front of them. They saw that the ball was surrounded by a large group of black resentful birds, and they were fighting with them. Some black resentful birds on the outside did not dare to attack because of the momentum of the ball, while those black resentful birds in the internal test were not afraid to die, even if they were flattened by the ball Come on up.


    At that time, there were some moths flying to the fire in this posture. No matter how strong the ball''s ability was, even under these continuous attacks, it was not enough. There were more obvious scars on his body. Qi


    Tianyu thought that the ball would give up soon after suffering from such hardships. However, after watching the ball for a long time, he didn''t want to give up. Instead, he stood still, waiting for those who were fighting with them when they came up.


    "What is the ball doing? If he only wants to prove to me how strong his ability is, he should take me with him. What''s the point of fighting alone? "


    "You look down on that goblin. He must know you''re there." Tian Mu''s words awakened Qi Tianyu.


    "How could the ball know?" Qi Tianyu was not sure, but he already believed Tian Mu''s words in his heart.

 Chapter 2987

    Tian Mu sneered and glanced at Qi Tianyu, "you don''t have to deceive yourself. Although the beast is strong, he has a good brain. He doesn''t know why he works so hard if you are beside him."


    "Well, if you say so, I''m not the only one who can stop him."


    "Don''t stand up to him. If you stand up to him, you will not be able to sell his face. Listen to me, Qi Tianyu, you should treat him severely. He thinks you can forgive him for everything like Hong Feng, but you should tell him that it''s impossible to be a God How can animals do the following things well if they can''t even keep their master''s mind stable? "


    What Tian Mu said is very reasonable. Huang Li also thought about it, took Qi Tianyu''s arm, and said, "just listen to my cousin, elder brother Qi, if I don''t give him a little pain this time, I can''t do it."


    "I know what you two mean, but I think that''s what I think, but if I really let the ball get hurt like this, it might lose its trust in me."


    "Even if the trust is greatly reduced, you are not the master of this predator. Its owner is someone else. Your trust doesn''t need to be so deep."


    "I, I..." Qi Tianyu couldn''t answer what they said, so he could only stammer.


    Huang Li knew that he had been almost convinced by himself, so he continued, "you should listen to us this time, elder brother Qi, ok..."


    In the last sentence, Huang Li has a coquetry sense. Listening to Tian Mu, he almost shakes off his goose bumps. He doesn''t think that Huang Li is excited and coquetry is not feminine. On the contrary, he is embarrassed by the change of her attitude before and after. He doesn''t know when his cousin is enlightened and even acts coquetry openly to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu felt the long ending of Huang Li. His face turned red for a while. His arm was in Huang Li''s hand. He knew in his heart that he should pull it out quickly. He couldn''t have such close physical contact with her, but there was no movement in his hand.


    Huang Li felt Qi Tianyu''s tension, she was a little happy, holding Qi Tianyu''s hand more tightly, Qi Tianyu and she were so close to each other.


    Tian Mu felt like a light bulb at this time. He didn''t talk any more, just focused on the condition of the ball.


    The ball is also extremely depressed now. In fact, Tian Mu is right. When Qi Tianyu arrived, he felt his movement. He deliberately let Qi Tianyu come here. He wanted to show his skills in front of Qi Tianyu and fight with these black grouse birds. He let Qi Tianyu know that he can deal with the most difficult black grouse birds. Unexpectedly, he poked the hornet''s nest He couldn''t cope with the endless stream of black grudges.


    This thought that Qi Tianyu would come to support himself when he saw this embarrassed look. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were watching the play, and they didn''t move forward at all.


    The ball in the heart is aggrieved and helpless, for a time on their own actions also had doubts, he really should not do so?


    When the ball thought about it like this, the ground under his feet cracked with a roar. He knew that his action was too big and destroyed the surrounding soil layer. However, the little movement scared the birds around him. Taking this opportunity, the ball wanted to rush out of the interlayer of the birds.


    But as soon as he did not run for a few steps, the birds behind him rushed up and pulled his hair back. The battle of these birds was planned, that is, they surrounded their prey in the middle layer by layer, and constantly added circle after circle. After the sacrifice inside, they came to the outer layer to make up for it. With their number and perseverance, they could make it But at this time, it was very difficult for him to get away. He tried his best to get rid of the drag of the black grudged birds behind him, but he only took a few steps.


    Looking at the way he was trapped, Huang Li was pleased to have been stolen. She knew that this mentality was not right, but she was still happy. When she was a biting beast, she should suffer a little. She thought that after staying in the animal kingdom for a few days, she would be arrogant if she got some skills, and the attitude of Xiang Tianyu was also so bad.


    Huang Li up the corner of the mouth in the side of Tian Mu you saw, he knew Huang Li such mentality Qi Tianyu is not like, want to persuade her a few words.


    But at this time in the side of Qi Tianyu but opened his mouth, "you see this kind of situation, we should come out, the ball has been trapped can''t move."


    Qi Tianyu obviously saw that the limbs of the ball had a tendency to kneel down. Some black grudged birds were all lying on his back and pulled him back, desperately trying to withdraw it to the original trap.


    "No, just a moment." Huang Li said, holding Qi Tianyu''s arm deeper.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu finally could not help it. He frowned tightly. As soon as he wanted to say something, Tian Mu began to say, "Er, no, no, we can do it now. You see, the beast must have learned a lesson at this time.""Cousin, what''s the matter with you? He didn''t stand by me. " Hearing that Tian Mu was not on his side again, Huang Li puffed his mouth.


    Tian Mu winked at her and told her to stop talking. Although Huang Li was wronged, he was obedient.


    "We can go out, elder brother Qi. Let''s go."


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t care about Huang Li either, but Tian Mu agrees to his request. He really disengages his hand from Huang Li and runs towards the ball with Tian Mu.


    Finally, he saw Qi Tianyu coming. The ball roared happily. He grinned at Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu didn''t have a good face. "When can you not make trouble for me?"


    The ball is very wronged whimpered, and the black grudge bird around the ball feels Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu''s approach.


    They were just about to change their formation. When they were aimed at them, Qi Tianyu shot down a few fairy balls. These fairy balls suddenly broke the encirclement of the black resentful birds. Let them make a crack in the encirclement layer by layer.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Tianyu yelled to the ball, "just run through that place."


    The ball''s reaction is also very fast. He bravely ignores the entanglement of those black grudged birds and runs towards the road Qi Tianyu has already played. When it rushes forward, Tian Mu is also on the side to open the way for it. The two men open up a road for the ball.


    The ball was released, and the three of them joined together. The wuyuanniao, who had just made a mistake and had been cheated and disrupted the formation, also flew over.


    They naturally know the spirit of these black grudge birds. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu quickly jump on the back of the ball and shout to him, "run quickly, the ball."


    The ball steps quickly ran up, and hidden Warcraft see such posture, also quickly followed Qi Tianyu they ran up.


    It took them a long time to catch up with them. When they were too tired to win and could not catch up with them, they were able to rest for a while.

 Chapter 2988

    Hidden Warcraft and the ball are panting on the ground. No matter how fierce they are, they are exhausted after being chased for such a long time. Qi Tianyu on the back of the ball jumps down and looks at the ball panting, like being fished out of water and sweating. He laughs and says, "look, this time I can teach you some lessons. Go out to fight alone I can''t. do you think this place is the animal kingdom you went to last time? This place is the real animal kingdom. "


    After a loss, Qiuqiu didn''t dare to talk big. He thought he had suffered enough in that place last time. After all, he had so many wounds and scars, which were the evidence of his survival. With such self-confidence, he was able to show his power in this place and open up a way for Qi Tianyu Come on, I didn''t expect that I was defeated by a group of black grudges as soon as I came on the stage.


    The ball bowed his head and didn''t speak. Qi Tianyu continued to teach him, "I know that sometimes you can''t control your anger. It''s not your fault. After all, you are a combination of monsters and beasts, but you have to know some priorities. Now the most important thing is to find the secret of the Tian family for us, and the most important thing is to find the secret of the Tian family, so Our purpose is to find the Tian family, not to waste time fighting with those beasts. In order to prove your ability to me, you go to those beasts by yourself. Have you ever thought about what you should do if I really think you are too stupid, no matter what you do? "


    "Will you ignore me?"


    "I don''t know. Look, I''m going to leave you alone this time."


    "I don''t believe it. You must have been bewitched by the other two people, so you didn''t come to save me at the first time. In the end, didn''t you save me?" The ball said this, said some righteously.


    Qi Tianyu was almost laughed by him, "why do you have such self-confidence?"


    "Because you are good to me and I am good to you." The ball said this without blushing.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to retort, "well, you don''t want to say some shameless words to me here. I can''t listen to them. I''ll ask you if you know you''re wrong now. Come on


    Qi Tianyu suddenly roared, the ball saw Qi Tianyu''s face as if he did not want to joke with him, heard Qi Tianyu so serious, the ball was also afraid, it lowered its head and said nothing, but Qi Tianyu roared again, "speak, I ask you!"


    "Know wrong, know, this time I really know." The ball is in line with the road.


    "Well, from now on, I won''t look at you. You can do whatever you want." Qi Tianyu said that he now feels that all kinds of exhortations to the ball are useless. These things still depend on the ball''s self-consciousness.


    The ball raised his head, looked at Qi Tianyu''s face, very surprised, but Qi Tianyu said to him, "can you hear clearly? If you make trouble again, I won''t save you any more. "


    The ball nodded, as if he felt that Qi Tianyu would not connive at him any more. Tian Mu was very pleased to see that. With Qi Tianyu''s reprimand, it seems that in the following days, this beast would not cause any more trouble.


    After this mood relaxed, Tian Mu sighed a little tired, "we''ve had a hard time just now. We''d better have a rest. What do you think?"


    "Me too. In fact, I still feel some pain in my shoulder." When Huang Li said this, his eyes drifted to Qi Tianyu unconsciously.


    Qi Tianyu also felt the ambiguity in her eyes, but he didn''t look back. He just said to Tian Mu, "well, since you both feel that we need to have a rest, we''ll have a rest here. Anyway, there are trees around here, so there must be some concealment in such a place. You all have a rest."


    In fact, Qi Tianyu feels a little tired. Just now, in order to save Huang Li and chase the ball, his nerves have been stretched on a string. Now it''s hard to relax. He can also feel his physical fatigue.


    The three of them sat on the ground and closed their eyes for a while, leaning against the trees beside them. However, golden warbler did his best to heal the wounded hidden Warcraft.


    But when they see the ball, they don''t know how to treat it. They don''t know when to look at it.


    Jinhuanniao''s eyes attracted the attention of Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu glanced back at him. Jinhuanniao quickly moved his eyes away, but Qiuqiu laughed and teased him and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    The golden warblers didn''t dare to make a sound. They stepped back and came to the hidden Warcraft. The hidden Warcraft glared at the ball. It was obvious that it was malicious to him.


    The ball opened a piece of his sharp claws and didn''t care about their fear. "You should be afraid of me. If you hadn''t had some use around Qi Tianyu, I would have eaten you alive."


    The ball said and showed his teeth, grinning like a demonstration to them.


    The golden warbler shrank into a ball and didn''t dare to make a sound at all. However, the hidden Warcraft on one side could not help but open its tusks. In fact, the hidden Warcraft could bear it. If it was really angry and fighting with the ball, it would not be sure who would win."What! It seems that you are still angry with me! " Ball ball saw the hidden Warcraft open fangs, a time excited.


    It fell down, arched its back, and its hair stood up. It seems that the situation is in crisis.


    The golden bird woke Qi Tianyu up with a quick call. As soon as Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, he saw the ball and hidden Warcraft that were challenging each other. He quickly came to stand between them and said, "what are you doing! You two don''t think you have enough energy to fight, do you? "


    Seeing Qi Tianyu coming, hidden Warcraft quickly stops. It always knows how to act according to his face. Moreover, when he recognizes Qi Tianyu as the master, he will be obedient.


    The ball saw that hidden Warcraft bowed his head and restrained his momentum, so he took back his spiritual power. He didn''t want to do the first thing in front of Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing that he was reprimanded by himself, he soon stopped acting. Qi Tianyu was very satisfied. He patted the ball''s head and said, "that''s right. Even if you can''t see hidden Warcraft and golden warbler any more, you can''t hurt them, you know?"


    "I won''t take the initiative to hurt them and apologize, as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke me."


    "You still have reason! I know these two beasts very well. With their temperament, they won''t take the initiative to challenge you unless you find trouble with them. "


    "Even if you don''t believe it, you really know it''s wrong this time. You won''t trouble others any more." The ball glared at Qi Tianyu, as if he was wronged by what he said.

 Chapter 2989

    "You..." Just wanted to say something more, suddenly there was a movement nearby.


    Qi Tianyu looked over there, and it turned out to be Huang Li. She sat up from the ground and walked to the left. Her back was straight. There was no expression on her face, and her eyes were very dull.


    "Huang Li, where are you going?" Qi Tianyu yelled. But Huang Li didn''t even turn his head back. The voice woke Tian Mu who was closing his eyes. He opened his eyes and looked at that side, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    But Huang Li still didn''t respond. "Come on, stop her. I think something''s wrong."


    Qi Tianyu quickly said that Huang Li''s sudden state must be problematic.


    "OK, I''ll go." Tian Mu sat up from the ground and ran to Huang Li.


    "Cousin, do you hear me? Why don''t you go this way without saying hello to us? " Huang Li slightly raised his head and looked at Tian Mu. But this one eye but let farmland wood whole body a cold, almost take out a sweat.


    Huang Li''s eyes are too cold to talk, too absent-minded. Looking at him is like looking at a pool of dead things.


    "Cousin..." Tian Mu Na said to himself.


    "Get out of the way..." Huang Li finally said this, but his voice was extremely cold.


    "I can''t get out of the way. You''ve made it clear. What''s wrong with you! It''s like being fascinated by something. " Tian Mu was a little worried and asked. Huang Li didn''t speak any more, but he wanted to get around him and go inside.


    "Don''t go, I won''t let you go!" Tian Mu comes forward quickly, grabs Huang Li''s arm and wants to pull her back. However, Huang Li slaps Tian Mu''s shoulder fiercely. Tian Mu can''t prevent this move. He didn''t expect Huang Li to hurt him, so he didn''t pay attention to himself, so he was hurt by her.


    Just now, when he fled with hidden Warcraft, his arm was already injured. Huang Li hit him so much that the wound became deeper. While Tian Mu didn''t pay attention, Huang Li quickly accelerated his foot and wanted to fly deep.


    Qi Tianyu was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t hear what Tian Mu and Huang Li said, but he saw the palm Huang Li gave Tian Mu, "Tian Mu, what''s the matter with you two? Why did Huang Li hit you all of a sudden? "


    Tian Mu covers his wound and has no time to answer Qi Tianyu. He runs towards Huang Li. He must pull Huang Li back. Huang Li''s state is really not right.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Tianyu wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by the ball.


    "Don''t go there. I think there''s something wrong there."


    "Get out of the way, ball!"


    "No, there''s something really strange over there. Huang Li should be fascinated."


    "Ecstasy? What do you mean


    "In this kind of world, there are traps everywhere. Some gods and beasts with insufficient attack power will make people fall into the state of bewitching God by their own bewitching power. Huang Li''s heart is too weak, so he will be bewitched by God. If you go to save her, you may be hurt by her too. As you saw just now, she even beats her cousin."


    "Isn''t that more dangerous? If Tian Mu passes, he will not dare to hurt Huang Li. As you say, if Huang Li attacks indiscriminately, isn''t Tian Mu dangerous? I must go and save them. " Qi Tianyu was even more flustered when he heard the ball saying so. He wanted to go around the ball and walked in that direction.


    "I said no, that''s it." But the ball is very firm, it does not take Huang Li and Tian Mu''s life seriously, but for Qi Tianyu, he does not want to let Qi Tianyu get hurt.


    After a while, when Qi Tianyu asked the ball to entangle him and looked in that direction, Tian Mu and Huang Li disappeared.


    "This You see they''re gone, and you''re making trouble for me again Qi Tianyu was really angry this time, but the ball didn''t feel the slightest regret, because this time for him, he did the right thing, "don''t worry, maybe that Tian Mu can pull Huang Li back. Besides, Huang Li''s heart is not firm enough. If she can be firm and don''t want to do some messy things, how can she Can you be enchanted? "


    "What do you mean when you think of something messy?"


    "I don''t mean much. Anyway, you can watch it first. Even if Tian Mu doesn''t dare to hurt Huang Li, he can hide. How can he get on Tian Mu with Huang Li''s rank?" The ball comforted again.


    I didn''t expect that this time, hidden Warcraft and the ball came to the same camp, aligned with Tianyu''s saying, "yes, you wait and see. If you are impulsive again, maybe it will cause more trouble."


    Qi Tianyu was upset at this time. He was also persuaded by them. He didn''t go out in the mindless place like that. After all, he didn''t see which direction Tian Mu and Huang Li were going.


    Tian Mu chased Huang Li and walked forward. At first, he could see Huang Li''s running figure, but after a while, when he was about to catch up with her, he was suddenly fascinated by something. Layers of white fog enveloped him, as if surrounded him.Tian Mu waved, but he couldn''t open anything. The thick white fog completely covered his vision. "Cousin, where are you? Can you hear me? "


    Tian Mu yelled, but there was no sound. There was a silence around him. He could not see anything. Tian Mu shook his head, but felt that his divine consciousness was slowly disappearing. He felt dizzy in his mind, as if he had fallen into another layer of dream.


    "This What''s going on? " Is confused, his eyes appeared a figure, "cousin, is it you?"


    Tian Mu was very excited and cried out, but as soon as he finished, the figure came to him. His rickety back and white beard made him recognize who was in front of him? "Tian! Lord Tiansha, how could it be you, how could you be in this place! "


    "Tianmu, I ask you! Have you betrayed me Tian Sha''s eyes were full of anger, his brow was wrinkled, and he was staring at him as if he would be eaten alive in the next second.


    Tian Mu quickly knelt down and said to Tian Sha, "how can Lord Tian be? I will never betray you. I said I will always be loyal to you."


    "Lie! Lie! You dare to lie, Tian Mu. I raised you so big and taught you all my unique skills. You betrayed me for the sake of a Qi Tianyu. "


    "No, I didn''t. Mr. Tian, listen to me..." Tian muman was flustered and sweating all over the ground. He wanted to hold Tian Sha''s leg, but Tian Sha stepped back, always keeping an arm''s distance from him.


    Tian Sha looked down at him and said, "what''s the use of keeping those who betray me? You''d better die with that bitch! "


    "What did you say?" Tian Mu seems to have some divine consciousness returning. He looks up at Tian Sha with a trace of resentment in his eyes.

 Chapter 2990

    Tian Sha laughs very horribly, the blue veins on his face hold up, he comes over to hold Tian Mu''s neck, and throws him to the ground, "that bitch! Don''t you know who that bitch is? It''s Mrs. Huang that you miss. Didn''t you betray me because of her? "


    "You You mustn''t call him a bitch Tian Mu''s breathing was blocked, as if he was bound. He wanted to pull Tian Sha away and hold his hand, but he could do nothing.


    Tian Sha''s expression is more ferocious. He seems to enjoy Tian Mu''s struggle before he is about to be strangled. He holds his neck harder. "Now go to die, and die with that bitch!"


    "I said it! Don''t give her any more bitches. " Hearing this, Tian Mu seems to have been triggered. He kicked Tian Sha just above him, but he didn''t touch anything. However, when Tian Mu returned to his divine consciousness, there was nothing in front of him. Tian Sha''s body almost disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What about Tian Sha? Where has Mr. Tian Sha gone? " Tian Mu helped his neck, but found that there was no scratch there. Even just that suffocating feeling was like a dream. Is this an illusion?


    Tian Mu seemed to understand something. He stood up and wanted to move forward, but after a step, the layer of white fog seemed to be in front of him consciously. When Tian Mu moved forward, the layer of white fog retreated, which separated his field of vision deeply and did not let him see the things in front of him.


    Tian Mu knew that there must be a divine beast in front of him who was making a mirage, blinding his eyes, but he untied the mirage. The divine beast could only use such a mean to block his sight, so that he would not go to Huang Li again.


    Tian Mu was so anxious that he yelled to the other side, "cousin! Cousin, can you hear me? Don''t be bewitched by these messy things. Strengthen your own heart, you know? Cousin


    Tian Mu yelled, and the voice went through the white fog to Huang Li, who was walking like a walking corpse. She had a meal at her feet, but immediately walked forward as if she couldn''t hear anything. In Huang Li''s vision, the person in front was Qi Tianyu who had been waving with her.


    "Elder brother Qi, you walk slowly. I can''t catch up with what you do so fast."


    "Come on, Huang Li. Don''t you like me? Follow me


    "Of course I like you. I''m following you, but you''re walking too fast..." Huang Li''s voice is very gentle. It''s totally different from her usual way of wearing pepper. Qi Tianyu smiles very gently. Since he really listened to Huang Li''s words, he tentatively said for a while, "then you walk faster, I walk slower, won''t you?"


    Huang Li smiles and drags his tired body to walk like Qi Tianyu in front of him. When he is about to catch Qi Tianyu''s hand, Qi Tianyu steps back, "what''s the matter? Brother Qi, don''t you want me to touch you? "


    Huang Li Bian began to speak. She felt very wronged. The way Qi Tianyu dodged her just now was still engraved in her mind. In his heart, did Qi Tianyu really dislike her?


    "No, Huang Li, how can I dislike you? I like you too."


    "What, are you telling the truth?" Huang Li''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "Of course, I like you, but it''s impossible for us."


    "Why! Why not? "


    "Because..." Qi Tianyu seems to be a bit hard to say, tangled, let Huang Li is very distressed.


    She stepped forward and wanted to turn Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu stepped back, "don''t touch me. If you let her know, she will be very unhappy."


    "She! Who is she? You, are you talking about Hong Feng? " Huang Li said, his heart raised to his throat.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu really nodded, "yes, it''s her. She doesn''t want me to associate with you, so even if I like you, we can''t be together."


    "How can she do that woman? Why should she..." Huang Li clenched his hand, a time of resentment, her eyes are involuntarily red up, jealousy in her heart burning.


    When she clenched her fist, a beautiful shadow appeared beside Qi Tianyu. The shadow was really beautiful and graceful. Qi Tianyu also gave her a gentle smile and held her slender waist.


    It''s Hong Feng!


    Huang Li stares at her, the hatred in her eyes is about to overflow, but Hong Feng doesn''t feel anything. She even smiles at Huang Li, "look, elder brother Qi, he only loves me, he only wants to listen to me, even if you are useless."


    "I didn''t He, he''s just afraid of you. He just wants to get what he wants through you. He doesn''t like you. " Huang Li couldn''t hear such words and yelled at Hong Feng.


    "You look like a shrew, and you say that elder brother Qi doesn''t really love me. Which man will like you just like you?" Hong Feng covered her mouth and laughed. She looked very colorful, which was very attractive.Qi Tianyu looked into her eyes and became obsessed. "Brother Qi, don''t listen to her nonsense. I I''m not a shrew. "


    Huang Li said that she felt guilty. She knew that she didn''t have a good attitude towards Qi Tianyu before, but she was already trying to improve herself. Qi Tianyu moved away from Hong Feng''s face. This time, looking at Huang Li''s face, she fell into indifference. "Hong Feng is right. You are a shrew. I can''t like a shrew."


    "Yes, but you didn''t say that just now. You said you like mine."


    "Don''t dream! That''s impossible. " Qi Tianyu suddenly frowned. His face was as cold as frozen. He yelled at Huang Li.


    Huang Li stepped back in fright. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s indifferent face, he couldn''t help but shed tears. "You''re lying to me..."


    "Yes, I lied to you. You are not only a shrew, but also a fool. Who won''t lie to you?" Qi Tianyu burst out laughing. Hong Feng hugged Qi Tianyu''s arm and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at their appearance, Huang Li seemed to be dazzled by jealousy and anger. With a roar, she rushed towards them, as if to tear their smiling faces.


    As soon as she rushed over, she slammed into a hairy object. "What is this?"


    Huang Li wants to retreat, but the hair is like rooting. He holds her tightly. Huang Li wants to struggle, but the more he struggles, the more he feels to be held tightly.


    At this time, Huang Li''s divine consciousness finally recovered. She opened her hazy eyes and looked up.


    "Ah! What''s this, what''s this? " Huang Li was too scared to speak. Above her head was a drooling, red eyed monster.


    "Let me go, let me go..." Huang Li wants to break free, but she is like being entangled by a spider web. The hair seems to wrap around her limbs longer and longer, dragging her to the monster''s body.

 Chapter 2991

    "Why hasn''t there been any movement? I''m going to have a look. " After staying in the same place for a long time, Qi Tianyu finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and wanted to walk in the approximate direction just now, but the ball stopped in front of him again. "If they can''t come back and you go to die, what should we do?"


    "It''s impossible. Huang Li and Tian Mu must be able to come back. You are cursing them!"


    Qi Tianyu said harshly, since he couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat, he knew it was so dangerous here. Just now he didn''t agree to Tian Mu''s words and let them rest here.


    The ball was not drunk, "you don''t say such words, even I can guess, they are more or less dangerous now, Qi Tianyu, I told you a long time ago, I was tortured in that kind of animal world, I nearly lost my life several times, how long do you think I can live here with Huang Li''s rank?"


    "Shut up, ball, shut up and get out of the way!" "This time, he raised the ball to the same side of the sky, but I couldn''t believe it


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have caught up with them just now. It''s really bad luck. You can never help. I would not have brought you in if I had known." Qi Tianyu was very flustered at this time. After pushing the ball away, he ran to the other side.


    The ball looked at his back and unconsciously roared out, "whatever you want, I don''t help you, I don''t help you, you go to die."


    The ball looked at Qi Tianyu''s back and didn''t step forward. His eyes became deeper and deeper, like a layer of white fog.


    On the other hand, yinwarcraft and jinhuanniao look at each other. They look at the eyeball ball and Qi Tianyu, and decide to follow Qi Tianyu.


    The hidden devil followed Qi Tianyu and ran over, and soon caught up with him. He looked at the hidden Warcraft beside him, and Qi Tianyu laughed with some satisfaction. "Sure enough, there are still you. Let''s go and find them together."


    Qi Tianyu just walked a few steps forward, but suddenly his eyes were blurred by a mist. He pulled out Taiqing Tianjian and used his spirit power to chop, and quickly approved a way. The thick fog seemed to be afraid of his momentum and gave it a way automatically.


    "What''s going on Why is there nothing? " Looking at this road which was deeply criticized by myself, there was nothing but the lush trees.


    "What about people? No one. Tian Mu, Huang Li, can you hear me Qi Tianyu cried out, but there was no response. He clenched his chest, and his heart was beating violently.


    I don''t know why, he has a strong premonition that Tianmu and Huangli are very dangerous, "are they really hit by the ball? What should I do? Hidden Warcraft, please feel it carefully. Can you feel their breath? "


    Qi Tianyu used all his abilities, but he couldn''t feel Huang Li and Tian Mu''s position, so he had to turn to hidden Warcraft.


    Although yinwarcraft didn''t spend too much time with Huang Li Tian Mu, he also deeply remembered the breath of those two people, and because he knew that there was no other way at this time, so yinwarcraft could only promise: "master, I''ll try my best. You''d better come to my back and I''ll try to find them."


    Although hidden Warcraft doesn''t have much confidence, it also knows that it has an advantage over other people in this aspect, so it can only choose this method.


    Qi Tianyu also knew that he was a little sick now, but he really had no other way. After all, the two men stayed in front of him, but they didn''t stop him in time. If he couldn''t find them back, he really felt uneasy.


    Hidden Warcraft close to the ground, smell the smell on the ground, choose a direction, also can only bite teeth, toward that direction.


    Qi Tianyu usually knows that he can''t yell in this place and disturb other sacred animals, but now he has no other way, so he looks at the surrounding environment and yells out their names, hoping that they can give some response to himself.


    "Master, I feel that they may not be in this place any more, so even if you shout at these two people now, they will not give you any response." Although hidden Warcraft is not willing to say this, but he looked around, really did not see the trace of the two people.


    "Hidden Warcraft, now I can only rely on you. You must help me find them. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do next. After all, we came to this place together. How can I go out alone?" Qi Tianyu felt uncomfortable when he thought of Tian Mu Huang Li, and the premonition that they were in danger became stronger and stronger, but now he had no way to find them, let alone protect them.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu can''t help but think of stopping his own ball again. Although Qi Tianyu was angry with the ball before, he helped himself to do so many things before reading the ball, and he was very kind when he first saw the little things, so he forgave the ball again and again, and said the ball was not good in Huang Li When I was young, I would speak for the little thing, but this time, the little thing really stepped on my bottom line.Qi Tianyu didn''t know. After seeing that he really left, Qiu Qiu stood up tremblingly: Qi Tianyu, since the master handed me over to you, I''ve been trying my best to help you, and no matter what you say, even if I don''t want to, I''ll try my best to do it, but I didn''t expect to get such a result in the end. You said I was wrong in the previous thing I can try my best to correct it when I am young, but this time I want to help you and protect you. Why do you treat me like this?


    This time, the ball really felt aggrieved, and this is the first time that it was hurt like this in an unguarded state. Qi Tianyu, I''ve been helping you before. Do you think I''m really that timid and incompetent ball? Do you think even if you hurt me like this, I''ll wait for you to come back in place?


    Qi Tianyu, don''t think I''m such a bully. This time I''ll really leave you. This time I want you to realize very clearly that I can''t do these things when you leave. Sooner or later, I will prove to you that I''m not the original ball. When that time comes


    Qiu Qiu finally took a look at the direction Qi Tianyu left. He recalled all kinds of things before, but he decided to go in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 2992

    No one knows about the careful thinking on the side of the ball. Even if Qi Tianyu is angry now, he won''t go to settle the matter with this little thing at this time. He always has to wait until the two people around him come back safely. So no one knows about the departure of the ball.


    "Hidden Warcraft, do you feel like there is a sound in front of you?" Qi Tianyu had been sitting on the back of hidden Warcraft for a long time, but he still didn''t see the figures of his two companions. Qi Tianyu''s heart was already in a ball, but suddenly he heard something coming from the front.


    "Master, it seems that someone is ahead." After all, although the two masters are not sensitive to their own voices, they are not sure that they are the ones in front of them.


    "Hidden Warcraft, let''s go up and have a look first." Qi Tianyu hoped that his two companions were indeed in front of him this time. Even if the two companions had encountered difficulties, he would have them. I could help him, but if he didn''t meet them again this time, he really didn''t know if they had died in the place he couldn''t see.


    "Master! It''s a heart eater When the hidden Warcraft tried to perceive what sound was in front of it, although it didn''t find out whether it was the companion of its master, it felt what beast was in front of it.


    "The heart eater?" Qi Tianyu had been improving his ability some time ago, but he didn''t know about these things because he knew that Huang Li, who could understand these beasts, was among the people who came in. He just knew some areas in general, but he really didn''t know anything about a specific beast.


    "Master, I''ve met heart eaters before, so I can smell each other''s breath. This kind of beast is different from us." Hidden Warcraft also knows that its master does not know much about these, so try to say what he knows.


    "Tell me what you know." Although Qi Tianyu was not able to see whether his two companions were in front of him, he knew that there should be no one here except his companions, so if there was someone in front of him, it would be Huang Li Tian Mu.


    "In fact, the ability of heart eaters is very general. If they really fight hard, they may not be my opponents. But heart eaters also have their own unique ability, that is, they can let other creatures lose their minds and take the initiative to go to themselves. In this way, it''s easy not to catch their prey."


    Hidden Warcraft before training, because they have stealth skills, so in the face of a lot of beasts have their own advantages, but only encounter this kind of heart eating beast, even if they have been invisible, there is no use, after all, their own stealth, although other animals can not see themselves, but if they take the initiative to go forward, the other side is Can feel their own, so stealth skills for the other side has no effect.


    "In this way, as long as you have a strong mind, you won''t be afraid of each other at all, will you?" After listening to the other party''s explanation, Qi Tianyu was afraid. After all, he still had some confidence in his mind. If he simply lost his mind in this way, he would really have a false reputation.


    "Yes, that''s true, but you should have seen it before. The girl who came in with you had lost her mind. It''s also my fault that I didn''t see it in time. If I saw it in time, you would catch up. After all, if I lost my mind, I would not be affected by anything else Then he was captured by the heart eater


    Hidden Warcraft didn''t want to let its master take such risks before, but if it had known what kind of beast it was, it would not stop its master. After all, it believed that its master would not lose his mind, and in terms of ability, it would be no problem for its master to deal with heart eaters.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault at all. After all, I didn''t think so much about it before. Now let''s not talk about it. Since we have determined what kind of beast is ahead, let''s go up and rescue it." As Qi Tianyu got closer to each other, he could already see the reason in front of him. Even if he was like this, he could be sure that he was his companion.


    "Master, no, we can''t go up. If we come here earlier, I can help you to save your companion. But now it''s obvious that your companion has been completely captured by the heart eating beast. In this case, we have no choice at all."


    This is the reason why hidden Warcraft felt most guilty just now. After all, if it chased down at the beginning, there would be no danger in rescuing its companions, and it would certainly succeed. However, if it rescued again now, there would be almost no possibility of success.


    "Hidden Warcraft, what do you mean? Didn''t I also tell you before that I''m sure I won''t lose my mind, and you also said that the other party''s ability is not so good, so we can go up directly? " Qi Tianyu thought that hidden Warcraft''s initiative to catch up should be to agree with his own idea, but he didn''t expect that when it came to an end, he was shrinking back.Qi Tianyu was very upset by that little thing. He didn''t expect that hidden Warcraft would give him such a move at such a critical time. So he was worried and angry all of a sudden.


    "No, no, master, listen to me. I don''t mean that. I don''t want to help you. And if I can help you, you should know that I will die. But this time, we can''t help, because you don''t know much about something." Hidden Warcraft naturally also heard his master suddenly angry, although not sure what in the end is for, but also know their attitude before, some really angered the master, so hurry to explain.


    "Since you said so, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t explain clearly and give me a reason, don''t blame me for leaving you here!" What Qi Tianyu regretted most now was that he didn''t stop Huang Li in time at the beginning, so Qi Tianyu was angry with the beasts who stopped him at that time.


    Hidden Warcraft has been cruelly trained all the time, and even if it is hurt, it doesn''t have any warmth. Qi Tianyu is the first one to treat himself like that, so even if Qi Tianyu suddenly gets angry with himself, and he knows very well in his heart that it''s just irritating himself, hidden Warcraft will never get angry with his master.

 Chapter 2993

    "Master, I know you are very angry now, but there are some things I said that you may not believe. If you can see it with your own eyes, I believe you will understand what''s going on. Let''s go first. After all, the heart eater has its own prey, and the other party will know that you are not easy to provoke, and you won''t easily provoke us. Go first, and then you will naturally And then you can see what''s going on. "


    Hidden Warcraft originally wanted to explain it to its owner, but now I think that even the owner who explained it may not believe it. What''s more, what I explained is not as clear as what I saw in detail. So hidden Warcraft doesn''t waste words, and directly brings its owner close to the front.


    "Tian Mu!" After a few steps, Qi Tianyu saw one of his companions.


    When Tian Mu saw that the white fog had dissipated, he already understood that he had met those things before. In fact, he didn''t want to lose his mind completely, but just to waste his time and make himself have no way to see what happened.


    "Cousin! Cousin, where are you? Answer me Although Tian Mu had no feelings for her cousin before, now she is her only relative, so she will never give up.


    "Cousin, answer me quickly!" Although Tian Mu knows that his cousin is very unlikely to be able to answer himself, he still has no other way. He can only shout over and over again and keep moving forward at the same time.


    "Nephew, my good nephew, you can make me easy to find..." Tian Mu didn''t walk a few steps forward, but suddenly he saw another white fog blowing. At the same time, he remembered the voice he had only heard once but could not forget.


    "Aunt?" Tian Mu felt dizzy for a while. He could only follow the most instinctive reaction in his heart.


    "My good nephew, I told you all the secrets before I died. I hope you can take good care of your cousin. How can you do such a thing? As for my daughter, you should take good care of her... " At first, Mrs. Huang had only a voice, but after Tian Mu answered, Mrs. Huang''s voice gradually appeared, and it was no different from the last time she saw it.


    "Aunt, no, I have taken good care of my cousin. I have taken good care of the secret you said..." Tian Mu''s brain can''t remember anything now. It''s all blank. No matter what he says, he is following his innermost thoughts.


    "But my daughter has come to me Without my daughter, you can''t find anything. The secret of the Tian family. Ha ha, you can''t find the secret of the Tian family any more... " All of a sudden, Mrs. Huang seemed very sad. She came directly to Tian Mu, as if to ask for her nephew''s life.


    Tian Mu is so stupidly looking at the front, as if can''t feel the person in front of him, also can''t feel the other side''s malice to himself.


    "Tianmu, I''ll kill you I told you so many things before I died. I just hope you can take good care of my daughter. How can you be so ungrateful Mrs. Huang came closer and closer, and her expression became more and more ferocious.


    Tian Mu still stood in the same place without any reaction, as if he had forgotten that he had come here to find his cousin and that the person in front of him wanted to kill himself.


    "Tian Mu, give me your life, give my daughter your life. Anyway, it''s all your fault..."


    Mrs. Huang came nearer and nearer, and was about to reach Tian Mu.


    Tian Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed when Mrs. Huang was only a certain distance away from her. At the same time, all the spiritual power in her hands suddenly converged and directly hit the person in front of her.


    "Do you think I''ve been cheated once and I''ll be cheated again! The last time I didn''t pay attention, so I was confused by you. Do you think I will be confused for the second time? " Tian Mu looks at the person in front of him and falls down slowly. There is no confusion in his eyes about his previous work. It''s obvious that he is pretending from the beginning, waiting for the other party''s approach.


    Tian Mu thought that after he hit each other with his spirit power, the other party would probably show the original shape directly, but he didn''t expect that when he looked down at the ground, he found that there was only a short branch on the ground.


    "How can it be? We have used 30% or 40% of my spiritual power. Did it escape?" Tian Mu is not sure what kind of beast it is, so he has to work hard to see what''s going on.


    Tian Mu is not prepared to take too much into account at this time. After all, although he was not confused by the incident, he also knows that he really thinks that way in his heart. That''s his only relative''s heart. How can he not care? So Tian Mu did not continue to walk, but directly soared up to look forward.


    Sure enough, whether it was the first time or the one I just met, all the purpose was not to make myself a prey, but to make myself unable to rescue my cousin in time. It seems that this beast is quite spiritual, but a pity.When Tian Mu just started walking, he was able to catch up with the beast in front of him in a short period of time, not to mention that he had already taken out the ability to watch the house.


    "Shut up Tian Mu didn''t expect that he would come here so coincidentally. As soon as he came here, he saw that the beast opened his mouth, and below was his cousin Huang Li.


    Tian muqiang held back his fear and flew up directly, stabbing the bloody mouth with a sword. Although the beast knew that someone had broken his illusion, he didn''t think that person could find it so quickly. He was ready to solve his prey first and then escape as soon as possible. He didn''t expect that the other party would come at this critical moment.


    The beast wrapped its body around its prey, leaving only the huge head that could swing freely. So when the other side came over one by one, he had no room to be alone. He had to let the other side pierce his mouth.


    "Ah, cousin, help me!" Huang Li just woke up and saw the bloody mouth on his head. He thought his life was over, but he didn''t expect his cousin to come in time, and let him stop at the sight of him. Although he could feel the blood dripping on his head, he couldn''t care so much now. He could only shout his cousin for help.


    Huang Li was frightened by the scene in front of him at the beginning, so he didn''t feel anything. But when he saw his cousin coming, he felt all his body as soon as he called for help. He was tightly entangled by the giant''s vine like things. Even if he breathed, he would feel pain, so he just spoke aloud, even if only a few Words, let oneself feel chest is about to crack.


    The beast was originally dedicated to dealing with his prey, but he didn''t expect that it would be changed. So at this time, he could only separate part of his vine to deal with the new man, but he knew that the prey was very rare.

 Chapter 2994

    "Cousin, don''t be afraid, I will save you!" In fact, Tian Mu was very nervous when he just came to see his cousin, but he was relieved when he saw that he had just stabbed the opponent''s beast with a common weapon. After all, compared with those almost impossible to fight before, this beast should be a little simpler.


    Although Huang Li really wants to respond to his cousin at this time, he can''t make any sound now. As long as he wants to speak, he will feel the pain in his chest. Moreover, the vine of the beast is very tight, so he has no way to escape.


    The beast knew that the man in the back was much more powerful than the one in the front, so he never took the man in the back as his prey. He never thought that the man in the back was so active in catching up with him. Now that he was like this, he had no choice but to fight hard with him. You should know that when he was energetic, he had to fight hard There may be no way to continue to confuse the other side, but when the other side has little energy left, they can easily treat him like other prey.


    Seeing that his cousin is suffering, Tian Mu has no way to respond to him. He simply doesn''t say any more and directly gathers his spiritual power. Because his cousin is now tightly bound in a place, he knows that he can''t attack that place, or he may hurt his cousin, so he can only disperse these spiritual power He attacked the beast in other places.


    The beast thought that the prey this time was the same as those before. At most, it had some special skills. However, in essence, it was just some beating and biting, so he didn''t take it seriously. However, he didn''t expect that the other side would have such skills and attack so many places at the same time.


    Even if he had time to chop Fujita, he could only use his own time to deal with it.


    But at this time, it''s not just the beast on the opposite side that is surprised. Tian Mu thought he had fully understood what the attack method of the beast on the opposite side was. Didn''t he confuse himself and then bind him like before? According to this method, the opponent should not have much attack power.


    That''s why Tian Mu is very confident. He thinks that as long as he is not confused by the other side, he can easily solve the other side, and then save his cousin. However, he didn''t expect that when he attacked with so much spirit power, he only cut off a few vines of the other side.


    "No, it seems that some of the things I thought before were too simple. I thought this beast had only one skill, but I didn''t expect it to have this ability. It seems that although the attack power of this beast is very general, its defense power is still very strong. I know it very well by the effect I just attacked." Tian Mu could only murmur to himself. By the way, he wanted to think about what to do. According to the effect just now, even if he tried his best, he could not cut off half of the vines of the other side.


    If Tian Mu knew about the heart eater, he would know that the heart eater really had two characteristics. On the one hand, he could confuse the prey by this way, and let the prey take the initiative to send them to the door. On the other hand, his defense was very strong. Even if there were other gods attacking, even if he could not resist with the other, the other could not fight against him How are you.


    The beast on the other side thought that there was a hard stubble coming. He thought that the other side might attack him constantly. He didn''t expect that the other side would stop after attacking him. He didn''t know whether he had given up or had any other plans. But he couldn''t care so much. He didn''t stop himself now, so he was going to attack his prey.


    "Cousin, help me!" Huang Li wanted to shout all the time before, but because he felt that he was entangled tightly, he wanted to protect himself as much as possible. However, he didn''t expect that his cousin suddenly froze there, as if he had forgotten his existence, so he had no choice but to shout aloud and shake his head to avoid the bloody mouth coming down from his head.


    Tian Mu was just standing in the same place and wanted to think about how to deal with each other. Suddenly, his cousin''s sweat made him react: now he is not an ordinary opponent, and he just has no enough time to think about how to deal with each other. Otherwise, his cousin will die in the mouth of this beast.


    There was no other way for Tian Mu. He could only hold his original weapon and soared into the air. Once again, he only rushed to the mouth of the beast.


    The beast originally thought that the other party had given up, but he didn''t expect that the other party would challenge him again and again. But in fact, he was not the opponent of the other party at all. Could he let him give up his prey? How is that possible?


    Tian Mu slashed the beast one by one. The vine on the beast''s body was very flexible, but in fact, the trunk was relatively rigid, and there was no way to escape Tian Mu''s attack freely, so Tian Mu''s sword and sword penetrated into the trunk of the beast completely."Cousin, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ve found the weakness of this beast!" Tian Mu naturally saw that the method he used before might be wrong. If he directly dealt with the vine of the beast, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg. But he could directly deal with the main part of the beast. It might not be long before the beast could only fall to the ground.


    Tian Mu thought that his strategy was very good, and he was also trying to practice his foundation, but he didn''t expect that his cousin''s voice came from his ear: "cousin I It''s so tight... "


    Huang Li thought that the pain before was incomparable, but he didn''t expect that the other side was still making his body tighter bit by bit. Huang Li can hardly speak completely now.


    Tian Mu thought he was going to succeed, but he had to stop after listening to his cousin.


    While Tian Mu stopped, Huang Li also felt the entanglement on his body. Although he didn''t relax, he didn''t continue to tighten up.


    "Cousin You can''t continue to use the method just now. When you use the method just now, the beast has been exerting its power, and I''m getting tighter and tighter... " Huang Li is now very difficult to speak. He feels very painful without saying a word, but he has no other way to think about it. He can only endure the pain and tell his cousin about his situation.


    Tian Mu is really helpless now. If he attacks those companions, he really has no chance of winning, not to mention he can''t save his cousin. But if he attacks the trunk directly, his cousin may have suffocated before he saves her.

 Chapter 2995

    "Tian Mu!"


    When Tian Mu was standing in the same place and helpless, he could only keep his attacking posture all the time, so that the beast did not dare to speak to his cousin easily. On the other hand, when he really had no way, he suddenly heard the voice of his other companion.


    "Qi Tianyu, here you are!" Tian Mu and Huang Li look at the other companion who comes. Their eyes are all shining. Although they don''t know whether the other party understands this kind of beast or whether the other party has any way to solve the problem, they always settle down when they see the other party. They always feel that the other party can save all this.


    "Tian Mu, what''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu originally only saw one of his classmates. When he came over, he naturally saw Huang Li. Huang Li was hanging in the air like that. How could Tian Mu stand on the ground like this without any action?


    "Qi Tianyu, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen..." Tian Mu simply explained to the people around him what had happened before: "you know, although our ability is relatively good, if we judge each other''s love one by one, it doesn''t work. But if we cut down the main root directly, the other side will entangle the cousin more and more tightly, and we don''t have any way, It''s possible that before we look like each other''s cousins have suffocated to death. "


    Qi Tianyu had already had this kind of psychological preparation. After all, when hidden Warcraft just said that, he didn''t believe the other party, and he was a little angry. But after he calmed down, he also understood that hidden Warcraft was not a ball, so he would not cheat himself. In fact, he had a little psychological preparation along the way. When he heard what the other party said, he would not cheat himself Wait, there is a feeling that it is.


    "Qi Tianyu, I don''t dare to act rashly now, but at the same time, I must keep such a posture, otherwise the other party thinks we give up and will talk to my cousin." Tian Mu maintains such posture, but also has to explain to the people next to him.


    "Is there nothing we can do?" Qi Tianyu thought that he would have no other problems as long as he found these two people, but he didn''t expect that this would happen after he came over.


    "Master, that''s what I wanted to say before. If the prey has not been captured by the heart eater, there are still some ways for you to save your companion. Although it is dangerous to wake up your companion in that case, you can save your companion by a good way, but if your companion has reached such a stage In fact, there is no way for you to keep your classmates. After all, you can see that there are not thousands of vines but hundreds of them. If you are really going to solve them one by one, how long will it take


    What hidden Warcraft is talking about now is actually the lesson of his own blood and tears. When he first trained, nothing happened, but after a few training, he met these terrible beasts. At that time, he was also *, and then lost all his mind. Fortunately, he woke up in time for various reasons in the process, otherwise I''ve been dead for a long time.


    "Huang Li, do you want to see if you can break free on your own initiative?" Although Qi Tianyu also knows that the feasibility of this method is very small, if he does not say it, there is no possibility at all.


    Huang Li didn''t dare to break free at all, because he was afraid that the other party would be more and more tied up, but now that Qi Tianyu had spoken, he began to try.


    In fact, the heart eater did not dare to act rashly just now. After all, there was a man standing in front of him who could not beat him. If he really took a bite out of his prey, the other party would completely solve himself without the hostage, so he could only stand in a stalemate with the other party. I didn''t expect that the prey would be so disobedient, even here Struggle, oneself can''t solve the person in front of, difficult also can''t solve this prey!


    "No!" Huang Li didn''t feel much at the beginning of his journey, and even felt a little loose. But he soon found that he was just his own illusion. It was also possible that the other party didn''t react to him at the beginning, but after he reacted to him, he immediately entangled himself tightly, and it was even worse than before.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t need Huang Li to say what the situation was. Looking at each other''s appearance, he knew that he was a kind-hearted evil: "Huang Li, forget it, don''t move!"


    "What to do..." Tian Mu looks at his cousin and knows that he has the ability to defeat him, but because his cousin is in the other''s hands, he has no way at all.


    Qi Tianyu had been told by hidden Warcraft before he came. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he also knew that it was really difficult after he came, but he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. This heart eating beast has such intelligence that it can know how to coerce himself with hostages!


    Of course, no matter Tian Mu or Qi Tianyu, it''s easy to want the other party''s heart eating beast, and they will never be confused and limited by the other party. But now that their partner is in the other party''s hands, they really can''t do anything.


    "Well? Look, Qi Tianyu Tian Mu always needs to keep the original posture so that the other party doesn''t dare to act rashly, so he always stares at the other party''s movements. At this time, he sees something wrong for the first time.Qi Tianyu had been looking down to find a way. When he heard the people next to him shouting, he could not help looking up: most of the vines of the heart eating beast were originally tightly wrapped around Huang Li, but the vines in front of Huang Li suddenly seemed to be emitting green smoke, as if the vines had been corroded. What''s the matter?


    Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu look at each other, completely don''t know what happened, this in the end is how? Originally, he thought that his companion had been hurt, but it was obvious that Huang Li didn''t feel it at all. On the contrary, the heart eating beast seemed to be in pain and began to be irritable.


    "Come on, Tian Mu, no matter what, according to what we see now, there should be something wrong with the heart eating beast. Since there is something wrong with the vines on Huang Li''s body, what the heart eating beast is most likely to do is to continue winding up the other vines, then we will directly cut off his way back!"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on, but he chose to follow his intuition: even if there were more vines, there were a certain number of vines. Since the vines on Huang Li''s side began to have problems, he would try his best to solve the other vines. After all, the vines on Huang Li''s side occupied the majority, and the other parts were the same as the people beside him It should not take long to solve the problem.


    "Good." Tian Mu didn''t dare to go to Wandong because he was afraid that the other party would attack his cousin, but now it seems that the other party is too busy to worry about this aspect, so he directly rushed to the vines, weapons and spirit balls to cooperate with Qi Tianyu.


    Huang Li didn''t know what had happened, but when he looked at the vines that had been corroded from his chest, he suddenly remembered what he had developed before he came in. It was in his arms.

 Chapter 2996

    Because most of the vines of the heart eater on the opposite side are wrapped around Huang Li''s body, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu don''t need to deal with too many vines, so they worked together and soon cut a lot of them.


    "Look, Qi Tianyu Tian Mu took the lead in finishing his work. He was just about to see the progress of Qi Tianyu. He found that the situation on his cousin''s side was better than he had thought before.


    Qi Tianyu has a little more love on this side, so he is a little later than his companion. But at the same time, he has already solved the problem. Looking up to that side, he can see that Huang Li''s vines are disappearing at a very fast speed.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter? Is it that we accidentally cut down the main vines and made the other vines disappear? " Tian Mu didn''t understand why he thought that Mingming had no way to deal with each other for such a long time. As a result, the people next to him came and quickly solved the problem.


    "No, I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know much about it, so if you ask me, I can''t give you a clear answer." Qi Tianyu shook his head.


    The reason why Tian Mu didn''t dare go to solve his cousin''s problem was that once he did it, the other side would wind his cousin more tightly, and there was no possibility that he would suffocate before he was rescued. But now the vine on his cousin''s side has disappeared by 89%. If it''s just this part, it''s not just two people''s cooperation, even if it''s only on his own We should be able to deal with it.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu looked at each other and flew to the heart eating beast. The heart eating beast thought that there was a little girl in her hand. Even if there was no way to solve her prey at the first time, there was always a way to keep her advantage. However, she didn''t expect that in a short period of time, when she didn''t react, she was the most dominant All the vines have disappeared.


    The heart eater also knows that the situation is over. Although he still wants to recover, even if he uses his whole body again, he can''t control the rest, so he just struggles to death.


    Sure enough, after Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu flew up, they were just a few simple spirit balls, which made the heart eating beast on the opposite side completely fall down. At the same time, the vines on Huang Li''s body completely disappeared.


    "Cousin, are you ok? You scared me to death. What happened just now?" Tian Mu can almost feel the feeling that his cousin just disappeared in front of him.


    "Cousin, elder brother Qi, I''m the one who caused you trouble this time. If it wasn''t for me, you don''t need to talk here or fight with this beast." Huang Li lowered his head again. He thought that he could help after he came in, but he didn''t think that he was delayed again and again.


    Huang Li had been sober all the time, so he saw his cousin come first, but he didn''t know what happened at that time, so he thought it was two people coming together, and he was just a cousin. Because of coincidence, he came first, and he didn''t think too much about it.


    It''s not that Qi Tianyu didn''t come early to save himself. Instead, he thought of what he had done wrong before. Moreover, he repeatedly asked other people to save himself. Isn''t that another cumbersome performance?


    "Cousin, you see what you''re talking about. Do we need to be polite? What''s more, the relationship between us is to help each other. If you say that, you''ll be too outspoken. Besides, without you, I can''t understand the divine book, so everyone is helpful to the team. Don''t talk like that." Before Tian Mu''s training, he didn''t know how to comfort girls, so he could only say what he could think of.


    "But before it was to save me, that''s why elder brother Qi came to the underground place. Now it''s to save me, that''s why you two came to this place. It''s all my fault." Huang Li didn''t react at the beginning, but after waking up for such a long time, he completely understood that he should have been lost at that time, so he took the initiative to go to this place.


    "Cousin, how can it be your fault? Didn''t we know this place was very dangerous before we came in? Is it true that no matter which one of us is saved by others, we have to feel so guilty and sorry? We really don''t have to do this. We agreed that we would help each other when we came in together. " Although Tian Mu has some understanding of his cousin, he doesn''t really know why she cares so much about being helped, so he can only offer some high sounding persuasion.


    Although Huang Li said this to the two people in front of him, he actually knew very well that his cousin would not blame himself for this reason, and he didn''t need to have such an idea in front of his cousin. The focus of his speech was actually another person, but the other person didn''t speak at all from the beginning to the end. Was he really blaming the other person What about yourself?


    Huang Li lowered his head. After all, the other party didn''t agree to follow him at the beginning. He forced him to follow him, so the other party couldn''t agree to his request. But since he came in, I''ve been dragging my feet, and I didn''t help him. It seems that he made the other party angry. Is the other party really unhappy What happened?Tian Mu saw that he had been persuading his cousin for so long, but it didn''t help him. He looked up at his cousin and found that the person she saw was not himself. Sure enough, his cousin was still thinking about Qi Tianyu wholeheartedly. But since this was what she really wanted, she could only help her.


    "Qi Tianyu, you''re talking. Do you think your cousin is behind you? If it wasn''t for my cousin, how could we know so many sacred animals? In addition, the situation just now, although we don''t know what''s going on, it''s not our credit Tian Mu saw that there was no way to open his mouth directly, so he spoke for his cousin.


    "Tianmu, don''t talk nonsense. How can I think so?" Qi Tianyu has been used to girls thinking like this from time to time, but he has no way even to do dowry, so when the other party does this, he is too lazy to respond to himself, just thinking about something else in his heart, but if another companion around him misunderstands himself, it is not appropriate.


    "Since you don''t think so, you have to say it. You are worried about your cousin." Tian Mu of course has seen clearly the state of these two people, but he believes that his cousin is so excellent, the other side will not always be so cold.

 Chapter 2997

    "I''m thinking about something else? After all, I really don''t know what happened just now. " Qi Tianyu naturally won''t tell the two people in front of him that he is too lazy to deal with girls, so he can only change the topic.


    "Yes, cousin, speaking of this, I''m very strange. What happened before? How come Taiwan on your side seems to disappear suddenly, and the speed is so fast. " Before Tian Mu saw his cousin safely back to his side, so he forgot what happened before and just talked with her and comforted her. But now the other side mentioned it, so he was very curious.


    "You said this. At the beginning, I really didn''t know what was going on, but later I remembered, didn''t I tell you that I had studied a lot of drugs? Those drugs really have no effect on some divine beasts, but they are very powerful for this divine beast. " Huang Li heard that the other party had changed the topic, and it was hard for him to say more. He only wanted to help the people in front of him in the future. Only in this way could he prove his value.


    "What medicine? By the way, what kind of beast is it? It has such a bewitching skill. Let alone my cousin. Even I know how to use this method to stop me from rescuing my cousin. What''s more important is that although the beast seems to have general attack power, I can''t underestimate its vines. " Although Tian Mu knew there were many strange beasts in it before, he didn''t think that an animal would have such skills.


    "Cousin, if you ask so many questions, how can I answer you? Besides, didn''t I remind you before I came in? You can think of the skills you can''t think of. All the beasts here may have them. What''s more, you said this kind of bewitching skills, don''t you have them on the little ones? It''s just that the little thing is to bewitch people, and this beast can make people lose their minds. " Huang Li also calmed down at this time.


    "Does the ball have that ability? Ah? Qi Tianyu, where did the little thing go? Hidden Warcraft and golden bird are still outside. Is it difficult for you to shut the little thing in the box alone? It''s too miserable outside. Otherwise, you''d better let the little thing out, or we''ll have to watch it? "


    Tian Mu didn''t see the little thing following outside. He thought it was the other party who locked the little thing up alone. The reason was that the little thing had done something wrong before, but he always felt that the things looked good. There was no need to do this, so he couldn''t help asking for a favor.


    "What do you say, cousin? That little thing caused us such a disaster before. Do you want to let that little thing out? As soon as I see it, I''ll keep it in the box until we go out. " Huang Li mentioned the little thing, and his cousin should be standing in his own place. How did he suddenly talk to the little thing.


    Tian Mu didn''t realize this before. He just blurted out. After listening to the superficial words, he also understood what he had just said. He said that his cousin was not happy, and he didn''t say any more.


    "You said the ball, it left. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about what happened just now." Qi Tianyu deliberately didn''t think about the little thing before, because he really didn''t know what way to treat the little thing in his heart now, so he wanted to be calm first, and he didn''t want to mention it to the two people in front of him. After all, there were only two people in front of him, and his attitude towards the little thing was not very objective.


    "Ah? What did you say? Those things came in with us. Where can they go? " Although Tian Mu often says that your cousin talks because of his cousin''s will, it''s a trivial matter. This time, if the little thing really leaves alone, it''s not a trivial matter.


    Huang Li really didn''t like that kind of thing, but if he really said how annoying it was, he couldn''t really talk about it. So after listening to the other party''s words, he was also very surprised: "what''s the matter with Qi Tianyu? What happened? We came in together. How can you let that little thing leave alone? Qi Tianyu, what do you want me to say about you? You don''t know how dangerous it is here. Although the little thing has good ability, it''s timid and hasn''t experienced anything before. You just let that little thing leave alone. It''s just Oh, forget it. I won''t talk to you any more. Let''s go and find the little thing. "


    Huang Li did not know what had happened, but he thought that the people in front of him might be angry with the little friend. So he thought that what he said before was angry words. He wanted to see that little thing and then conciliation mediation. There should be nothing wrong, but if he did not return to see the little thing in time, he would not know what would happen afterwards.


    Although Tian Mu really wanted to know what happened just now, the life of the little thing was more important: "yes, Qi Tianyu, let''s go back to find the little thing first. Didn''t you bring it here?"


    Tian Mu still can''t believe it. After all, although those things really provoked the green beast before, when he said it himself, didn''t the other party return the appearance that his uncle had forgiven the little thing? How suddenly became like this, so I couldn''t help but ask another question.Qi Tianyu didn''t want to tell those things to the two people in front of him, so he didn''t want to say anything. Maybe he didn''t expect that the two people in front of him were urging him all the time, and he said it as if the little thing would die after he left him.


    Although Qi Tianyu knew that the little thing''s ability was ok, he was also a little weak in his heart, and he took those things out. If he couldn''t take them back by the safety belt, Hong Feng didn''t know what would happen, so he just pushed the boat along the water and went back with the two people to see the little thing. If he could, he could It can be settled peacefully.


    "Since you all said that, let''s go back first." Qi Tianyu took a picture of the next sentence and turned back directly. Although he was quiet on the surface, his feet were already very fast. It was obvious that he was worried about the little thing.


    Huang Li saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t refuse at all, and he went back quickly. Although he was a little resentful, he also knew that this time was not the time for him to play small temperament, so he often went up with him. Even if he didn''t go out, he really didn''t know what to do if something happened.

 Chapter 2998

    "The ball? The ball, the ball Qi Tianyu can clearly remember where he left, but he didn''t find anything after walking back. In a moment, he even felt his heart beat faster. Qi Tianyu cried out in a loud voice, hoping that the little thing was just playing a prank with him. After hearing that, he would take the initiative to say, as long as it looked like that If you want to, don''t be too hard on that little thing.


    "Qi Tianyu, are you sure it''s this place? You know that little thing runs very fast. Shall we look around and see what''s going on? " Tian Mu had some doubts about whether the other side left from this place. After all, the situation was so complicated at that time, but seeing that the other side''s face was so bad, he could basically confirm that the other side had completely guaranteed that the ball was originally in this place, so he could only put forward suggestions, hoping that the little thing didn''t leave too far away.


    "The ball! Don''t be impatient when you come out. You know how dangerous it is around here. Come out quickly In Qi Tianyu''s mind, although the ball is now obstinate, sometimes it is still the timid little thing, so I can''t help using this method, hoping that the little thing can be afraid, and then run out.


    Tian Mu saw that Qi Tianyu was really worried. Although he didn''t know it clearly, he could only shout around. He hoped that the little thing could come out as soon as he heard the familiar voice and didn''t let the people here worry about him.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you want to know where that little thing might go, and did it run around?" Huang Li turned around and didn''t see the shadow of the little thing, and he could find that the little thing was not in this place. The two men could definitely find it, so he could only look at Qi Tianyu''s suggestion.


    Qi Tianyu really didn''t know how to face the little thing: "Huang Li, no, the ball can''t run far because of playing, because Because I played the ball... " Qi Tianyu had never thought about telling the person in front of him before, but now he had no choice. When he said this, his voice became more and more like that, as if he was unwilling to admit it.


    "What?" At this time, I was surprised not only by Huang Li standing in front of me, but also by Tian Mu standing beside me.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s your joke? You''ve always been so good to that little thing. How could you... " Tian Mu Xin said what he thought directly, but he also reflected in the middle of the speech that the other side''s face was getting worse and worse. Maybe he was just hurt by the other side, so he quickly shut up.


    "Brother Qi Is it because of me? " When Huang Li left this place before, he was completely confused, so he didn''t know anything. Later, when these people went to save himself, it was quite sudden, and he didn''t ask anything. However, after listening to the other party''s expression, he felt that the other party''s abnormality might be for himself.


    "Well But these are not important. Now the most important thing is to find the little thing quickly. If you are really alone here, it will be the same as last time Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to answer the girl''s words, so he could only perfunctory in the past.


    Qi Tianyu really can''t imagine that the little thing would leave alone. After all, on the one hand, if he left alone, the little thing''s safety would not be guaranteed. On the other hand, if other things left alone, wouldn''t it be more dangerous than the last time he came in alone for training. The last time he trained, the child would become the same as the previous parent This time, if it is more powerful, will the little thing be demonized completely?


    Qi Tianyu had always taken the little thing with him. That''s because although the little thing was a combination of divine beast and demon beast, sometimes it was mischievous, but most of the time it was very compatible with his heart and was kind-hearted. However, if he really made the little thing demonized for his own sake, it was not only the owner of the little thing who could not forgive him I can''t forgive myself.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t think about what happened before. After all, things have become like this. Even if you regret it, it doesn''t have any effect. Otherwise, you can''t communicate with that little thing. Can you try to feel which direction that little thing is in?"


    Although most divine beasts can only communicate with their own masters, the little thing is different. It may be because they have been with the person in front of them for a long time, or for other reasons that they don''t know. Anyway, the little thing can also communicate with the person in front of them. Although it is not so accurate, it can be achieved by force Until the position of each other, so I hope the people next to me can find the ball in this way.


    "Yes, how could I forget that." Qi Tianyu had been very anxious before, so he didn''t think so much. He was just shouting the name of the little thing. Now he reacted and quickly held his breath, hoping to feel the location of the little thing.


    Huang Li listened to what Qi Tianyu said and saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say any more. If he could have known the little thing reasonably before, he was angry. This time, he hit the little thing for himself. He really didn''t know what to do.Tian Mu looks at Qi Tianyu like this. He knows very well that if he can''t find the little thing, things will be more strict than he imagined. After all, the little thing is the consciousness of the people in front of him. If something happens, the people in front of him will be angry. What''s more, it''s for his cousin''s sake. If he does it for his cousin''s sake, he will get angry If you lose it, there is no hope for your cousin and each other.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it? Where is it? " Tian Mu has been observing each other''s homework. He asked this sentence at the moment when the other person opened his eyes, and he is basically sure that the other person can feel where the little thing is.


    But after Tian Mu asked this, the face of the man standing in front of him became even worse: "I can''t feel it."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t even say anything more, but he didn''t continue to search after putting down these four words.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing? Since you can''t feel it, we''ll find it ourselves. You can always find it. Don''t worry. " Tian Mu doesn''t know why the person in front of him suddenly looks so bad, but he knows that the person in front of him won''t give up looking for the little thing, so he proposes.


    "No matter, since the goblin dares to take the initiative to break all contact with me, then don''t blame me for completely ignoring it!" Qi Tianyu did have some impulses before, and he wanted to be good. When he came back, he didn''t want to be too bad about the little thing, but he didn''t think that he didn''t see the ball when he came back. Even just now, when he felt it, he found that the little thing had taken the initiative to break all contact with himself, and he could not communicate with the little thing, even a little bit of it Can''t feel the breath, since the other party is so cruel, why do you care about it!

 Chapter 2999

    Tian Mu and Huang Li didn''t take it as a big thing. After all, according to their own ideas, those things are just in a tantrum. As long as they are noisy, they should be OK. They didn''t expect that the little thing broke off the contact. It''s not a trivial matter.


    Although Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu didn''t know these beasts very well, they also knew some basic things. For example, if the beast took the initiative to break all contact with its master, it would almost give up the meaning of the master. Moreover, if they finished the task and then had to do so, the beast would almost die.


    Although Qi Tianyu is not the master of the little thing, the relationship between them has been almost like that for some time, and almost all the connections between the sacred and the master have been established. Therefore, we did not regard the master''s status as a matter at all, but no one thought that the little thing would do such a thing Love, because Qi Tianyu is not his rightful master, so get rid of after he won''t be too much hurt, so it''s so easy to break all the contact.


    "This Qi Tianyu, have you made a mistake? Little things are mischievous sometimes, but they don''t do such things, do they? " Tian Mu felt that the air around him was about to condense. He could only come out to break the awkward atmosphere before, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I feel wrong? How can it be? I can''t feel any breath of that little thing at all! " Qi Tianyu hoped that he really felt wrong. After all, the little thing almost betrayed his master when he did such a thing. Qi Tianyu never thought that the little thing would dare to judge the master.


    If Qiu Qiu didn''t leave, Qi Tianyu could explain what happened before when he came back. After all, it was for his own good that the little thing blocked him before. It was just that he couldn''t understand the feelings between himself and other companions. It wasn''t a big thing to teach him when he came back, but the little thing did such a thing If you come here, the nature of things will be completely different.


    "This..." Although Kanda felt that he was betrayed, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Or we''d better look for it. The little thing may just be confused for a moment..." Huang Li really didn''t like that little thing before, but if he really became like this, he would rather have that little thing with him.


    "Don''t worry about him. Since he has given up, I don''t want to find him and teach him a lesson. It''s my old love. No matter. We have serious things to do. Let''s talk about what happened before." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to mention that little thing at all, so he changed the topic.


    After listening to each other''s words, Tian Mu and Huang Li were ready to go on. Of course, this was not because they had given up the little thing, but because they both knew very well that if the person in front of them was not ready to take the little thing again, according to the rules of betraying the god beast, the god beast must be found and killed, but Qi Tianyu was not afraid It''s the most angry time, and it''s just to teach two little things a lesson, so the people in front of us must have their own ideas.


    Although Tian Mu and Huang Li are not sure what the people in front of them think, they also know that this matter has nothing to do with them. So they simply don''t say anything more, but follow each other''s words to explain what happened before.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t stay in this place with you all the time, but all of a sudden, it seemed that my mind was completely blank, and I had forgotten where I was and what I was doing. At that time, I could only see an illusion, and then I walked into that place with that illusion." Of course, Huang Li couldn''t tell the two men what he saw.


    "As for you, what happens after you catch up, if you follow your speed, it should be very fast. You can get to that place. After all, Huang Li Wu rank is not as good as you. If you are successful, you should be able to stop your cousin in the middle of the way. How can you get your cousin arrested?" Qi Tianyu asked Tian Mu who was sitting next to him.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that the beast on the opposite side was very powerful, and I was on my way. When I just walked in, it was just like my cousin just now, but I think the beast should know that I won''t be confused, it just stopped me." Tian Mu said about his experience.


    "Huang Li, do you know this beast?" Although Qi Tianyu already knows something, he is not sure about the authenticity of the information, so he wants to compare the information with the opposite girl.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m a heart eater, right? It can resist the temptation of prey, and then wrap the prey with vines for a living. " Huang Li can really have a general understanding of these sacred beasts. Although the heart eating beast is not very top ranked, he also has some understanding.


    "That''s right. Before I went to save you, I had a general understanding. Hidden Warcraft and I introduced the heart eating beast, but now the biggest problem is what you said before. The drug you developed actually has such an effect on those vines. It''s almost a long time before it disappeared completely." Although Qi Tianyu knew for a long time that the girl in front of him had a certain talent for these things, he did not expect that she would be so powerful."If you''re sure, that''s right. In fact, I didn''t think about dealing with animals before. I just thought that I might encounter some strange plants when I came in. If something really happened, and then there were many plants blocking us, I could let those plants go up in smoke, but I didn''t expect that they would be used in this place ¡£¡± Huang Li took out what he had in his arms. He couldn''t laugh or cry. What he had studied didn''t play his role, but it was used by mistake.


    "No wonder your medicine is specially used to deal with plants, but what happens is that the vine grows on the beast. Isn''t your medicine specially used to control the heart eater? The heart eater has ordinary ability, just by confusing the prey, and then when the prey walks by, it will be entangled tightly. With you, the heart eater will be out of business." Tian Mu couldn''t help praising his cousin.


    "What is this? I didn''t think of it before? If I hadn''t struggled for a few times, the medicine in my arms would not have fallen out suddenly. If I hadn''t knocked it out by mistake, I would never have thought of that. " Before Huang Li was tied up by those same people, he had no way at all. He didn''t think of the things in his arms at all. It was only when the vine was a little loose and he struggled hard that the medicine in his arms poured out.

 Chapter 3000

    "Anyway, whatever happened before is due to you. Although you are confused and your heart reaches that place, if it is not for your medicines, are we sure that we can save you so easily? It seems that you have saved yourself after all, so you don''t have to feel sorry." Qi Tianyu didn''t persuade the girl before, because he had something else in his heart. Now he reflected it and knew that he couldn''t think about the ball any more, so he advised a few more words.


    "Brother Qi OK, I see what you mean. I won''t belittle myself any more... " Huang Li had hoped that the people in front of him could comfort him. That was because the people in front of him had never responded. He had already felt that the people in front of him hated him. He didn''t expect that the people in front of him could comfort himself at the last moment.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more. After all, some words didn''t mean much: "well, since we are all here, we''d better hurry to find something. After all, we must remember that we came in to find something."


    Qi Tianyu actually had some helplessness about the current situation. After all, he had already thought about it before he came in. If he could, he would try not to disturb any divine beast, and he would not fight with any divine beast in advance. Several people must find that thing as soon as possible, and then make plans. He did not expect that all the way was because of this and that What kind of thing? I have dealt with so many beasts in advance.


    "We know that we must protect ourselves in the future, and at the same time, we must not provoke other beasts. We must find the secret of our family as soon as possible." Tian Mu and Huang Li naturally understood each other''s thoughts. After all, they had discussed everything before, but they didn''t expect that so many things would happen after they came in.


    "And, Tian Mu, take a look at the clue, see the direction, which way we''re going." Qi Tianyu put the little thing behind him as much as he could. Let''s wait until we find it. Now the most important thing is to find the secret.


    "Why?" When Tian Mu heard that he was going to continue to look for the jade pendant, he took it out and wanted to have a good look at what direction he was going to go next. He didn''t expect that it didn''t matter. He was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu and Huang Li were preparing to leave. Unexpectedly, the people next to them gave out a cry of surprise. They couldn''t help looking at the past. They didn''t know what had happened, so they all gathered around.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing. I just didn''t expect that we should be right by mistake. And the color has become more and more. I think we may be near here." Tian Mu also knows that his family background may frighten two people, thinking that something bad happened, so he quickly told each other.


    "Is the secret in the mountains?" Qi Tianyu looked around and thought that this place might really be a good place to hide secrets. After thinking about it, he thought of the little thing again. Did the little thing really come to this place for no reason? Is it really to guide yourself? If so, do you misunderstand something.


    Qi Tianyu interrupted himself in a hurry when he thought about it. He couldn''t think about it like this. How could he think about that little thing no matter what happened? It''s clear that those things are just to prove that it has grown up for himself. It''s a mistake to come here at most. Forget it. Think about it later. It''s a big deal to find that little thing I''ll give him a credit when I get to work.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you think? I''m leaving now. I feel that the place is very close. " Although Tianmu''s locks didn''t show the final position, as the position got closer and closer, the color of the clue would get darker and darker, so I still knew that the place that the clue pointed to was nearby.


    "Good." Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything more. He went straight ahead with the two people in front of him. After all, because there were thick trees all around the school, he would walk faster than hidden Warcraft. For this reason, several people didn''t mention hidden Warcraft. Qi Tianyu simply brought hidden Warcraft and golden bird back into the box.


    "Qi Tianyu, guess what we''ll find. The old lady said that there should be fragments of our family''s Secret in it. Our family has been guarding the secret for so long. In fact, no one knows what the secret is. Now I''m really about to find it. I''m really excited." Tian Mu didn''t feel much before, but after he came here, he felt the excitement in his heart.


    "How can I know that? You don''t even know the secret of your family. Where can I know? I just accompany you to look for it." Qi Tianyu replied.


    "The secret of our family is really mysterious. What is the secret used for In fact, I always feel that the secret of our family has something to do with the black mystery I told you about before. " Tian Mu has told the other party all he knows before, so he is not afraid to let slip in front of the other party now. He just says what he thinks.


    Although Qi Tianyu was seemingly silent, he was shocked by what the other party said. Why did the other party say such words? Have you heard anything before? Or is that secret really related to that person? What''s the relationship between Tian family and heixuan?Qi Tianyu felt a fog in front of him. Every time he felt as if he knew something, he would find that the family was more mysterious than he thought.


    "Wait a minute." Although Huang Li used to walk in the back position, because the remaining two people have been chatting, and he is not willing to participate in it, so he went to the front. After walking for some time, Huang Li suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianmu Qi Tianyu stopped at the same time, and then called to the front. After all, both of them thought that the person in front might be in trouble, but since the person in front asked him to stop, he had no choice but to wait for the person in front to tell him what happened.


    "Ahead Like a hole in the ground? " Knowing that the secret of the family is nearby, Huang Li has been paying attention to the appearance of the side. Originally, it was full of ancient trees, but the front was bare. When he looked at it, it seemed that it was a deep underground cave.

 Chapter 3001

    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu had been walking behind, and they had been discussing about the secret, so although they kept their senses sensitive to prevent danger around them, they did not pay attention to the situation around them. After Huang Li said this, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu went forward together.


    Qi Tianyu went to Huang Li and stopped him intentionally or unintentionally: "yes, what Huang Li saw was a cave in the ground, and it was clear that the vegetation in other places was so dense, but this place was bare and there was nothing. There must be something wrong with this place."


    Tian Mu takes a look at the jade pendant in his arms. Qi Tianyu and Huang Li also look at Tian Mu. After all, there is no more intuitive way to test whether the secret is in this place than to use the jade pendant.


    "How are you? Cousin, do you see anything? Is this the secret place of our family? " Huang Li saw that Tian Mu hadn''t spoken for a long time since he came to live in the jade pendant. He couldn''t help urging him. After all, he came in to find the secret of his family. If he was really in this place, it would be better.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything, he always looked at the people around him. He was obviously waiting for the other side, hoping that the other side would give him a final answer.


    "Why are you both so anxious..." Tian Mu was looking at the clue seriously. When he looked up, he found that both of them were staring at him.


    "Cousin, isn''t that nonsense? We have gone through so many things in order to find this secret. Now we have a little hope. How can we not be in a hurry? Come on, cousin. " Huang Li walked over and wanted to take things directly.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve seen it just now. After we came to this place, the color of the clue really became darker. I guess the secret should be in this place." Tian Mu didn''t mean to worry these two people before, but he didn''t know whether he should go down to this cave or whether the secret was around here.


    "Great, we finally found it!" Because Huang Li had seen the cave before, he had a preconceived idea that the secret must be in the bottomless cave. So after hearing this, he directly prepared to pull the two people around him and walked to the cave.


    "Huang Li, what''s your hurry? We don''t know much about it now. Look at that cave. We don''t have a complete grasp of it. How can we just go in without any preparation? This part is too dangerous. " Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu hold the girl standing in the middle at the same time and persuade her.


    "What else can we say? After we came to this place, the color of the clue became the darkest. As I imagined, the secret was in this cave. What else can we say? We have experienced so much before, how can we be afraid of these things? Let''s hurry down. " Although Huang Li was not too close to the cave, he looked at it from a distance and found that the cave could hold one person at a time.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. When we look around, after all, you also find that there are so many lush vegetation around, and these vegetation have been looking for many years, but the place is bare. If it''s not caused by people, there must be some other reasons, so we must not get close to it. ¡±


    Tian Mu hesitated at the beginning. After all, his cousin would be very impulsive in the past, but now the situation is not clear at all. If she did, she might be hurt.


    "Ah?" Huang Li thought that the thing must be in that place, but he didn''t think that even now he had a very clear clue, the two people around him had been trying to stop him. However, after listening to his cousin''s words, he felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said. After all, the gap between that place and other places was so obvious that he could see it.


    "Cousin, don''t worry. We can come up with a way. We have experienced so many things. Can''t we fail at the last step?" Tian Mu saw that Huang Li was depressed, so he took Huang Li back and encouraged him.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you think?" Since the other person''s impulse to look at this place, he almost doesn''t need to know that his attitude is like that.


    "What you think is what I think." Qi Tianyu really has been observing that place. After all, the gap between that place and other places is obvious. If he rushes in like this, he may have died for various reasons before he reaches that place.


    "What shall we do? Knowing that the secret should be around there, we can''t wait to die. " Tian Mu looked around and saw that there were no tools he could use. After all, he was worried. That was the secret that his family had been guarding for so many years. He would be seen by himself immediately. Isn''t this something to be excited about?"Look again." Qi Tianyu is not so excited about the secret in front of him as he was two months ago. After all, it''s only a small part of his life. He doesn''t take the secret as his responsibility like the other two people. So he won''t be so anxious even when he sees the secret close at hand. Instead, he has leisure to observe the surroundings.


    "What''s the matter with Qi Tianyu? Do you think it''s artificial or something else? If there are other reasons, what is it? Can that cave be the place of some beast? " Although Tian Mu said that there were several possibilities, he actually preferred the aspect of god beast in his heart. After all, we all know that most of the world is god beast, and he is only an outsider.


    "That''s what you think. After all, there should be no one here before. At most, they hid the secret. The elders of your family came here, but there should be no one in the middle. So if it was made by human, it should have been back to its original shape for so many years, so I think it should be someone else The reason, such as the beast you said Qi Tianyu was not sure. After all, he did not find anything.

 Chapter 3002

    "Cousin, do you think of anything? Is there any god beast that will make the surrounding vegetation disappear if it appears? As long as this god beast is here, it will be bare all around. Do you have any impression of this god beast? " After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Tian Mu also understands that he and the other party don''t know this place, so even if there is such a guess, it doesn''t make any sense. He can only turn around to see his cousin who knows these things better.


    Huang Li didn''t think too much. He thought in this direction only after the two men reminded him. But after they both said so clearly, his mind flashed and suddenly remembered what he had seen: "Gu Diao!"


    "What? It''s Gu Diao Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu may not have any idea about other sacred beasts, but they are already full of thunder for this kind of divinity. After all, they just came to this place and found something wrong with the old lady. Later, they slowly found out that the old lady had half the power of Gu Diao.


    A small part of Gu Diao''s power can make the old lady look like that. Although the martial arts level is still very ordinary, the momentum of the whole body is completely different from that of ordinary people. If a divine beast sees the old lady, it will lose its momentum like a ball, a goblin and so on. So even Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu don''t know this kind of deity very specifically Beast, but also know how powerful this beast is in the world of beasts.


    "Yes, it''s Gu Diao. In fact, there was very little introduction about this kind of statement in the things I saw before. Except that I knew that this beast was ranked first in the ranking list, I almost didn''t know anything. I only remembered that it was mentioned in the introduction of other beasts at that time." Before Huang Li came in, he carefully studied almost all the sacred beasts known by people outside. However, he had already known the name of this kind of beast, but he didn''t know the detailed characteristics at all.


    "No wonder, and in this way, we can be more sure that this place is really the secret place of your family, otherwise, the old woman will not have the power of this beast." Qi Tianyu nodded his head. Although he knew this beast had extraordinary ability for a long time, he would not be afraid.


    "Huang Li, if you think about it carefully, you can tell everything you know." After Qi Tianyu came here, he realized how important it was to have a person who was familiar with these things.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know much about this beast. The only thing I can be sure about is that Gu Diao is almost extinct even in the world of God and beast. Although there are many gods and beasts like to be alone, Gu Diao is probably one of the most favorite among these gods and beasts. For example, if we really see a Gu Diao in this place, I can''t help it In order to make sure that we can reach the place in a short time, there should be no second one. Unless we use our whole body to walk for a year and a half, there will never be a second one. "


    Since Huang Li knew that the old lady had seen Gu Diao, he also tried to collect some information about this kind of divine beast, but the information he did collect was not very much.


    "So Tian Mu, although I''m not sure why your ancestors wanted to hide the secret, and I don''t know what the secret is, I think that if you want to hide the secret, it means that the situation at that time was not as good as you think. Since it is like this, I don''t think your ancestors will go so far here? "


    After listening to what the girls around him said, Qi Tianyu thought that there was no hope at all. He just wanted to explore by himself. He didn''t expect that the second half of the girl''s words gave him a hint.


    "You may be right. After all, I really don''t know anything about that year, but I think your analysis should be quite reasonable. But what''s the effect of saying that?" Tian Mu nodded after thinking for a long time, affirming the other party''s guess, but he didn''t understand what the other party said.


    "Well If that''s the case, is this Gu carving the one who gives half of her strength to the old lady? " Qi Tianyu has no other way now, so he can only guess boldly.


    "It''s possible. After all, we all know that the higher the level, the rarer the number of beasts will be. So if we hit by mistake, I won''t be surprised if we meet the Gu Diao who gives half of his body power to the old lady." Tian Mu continued to nod with the other side, but still did not understand what the other side meant.


    "If it''s really like this, I have some ideas. On the one hand, if this Gu Diao really transfers half of its power to the old lady, it can prove that the ability of this Gu Diao is not as powerful as we think." Qi Tianyu said while thinking.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t want to fight with this beast. I tell you it''s totally impossible. Don''t think that Gu Diao is only a few places ahead of other beasts in the ranking list, but it''s really different. Haven''t I emphasized it with you many times before? Even the top one in the ranking is very different, so you don''t think you can beat the other players in the ranking, just want to compete with Gu Diao. I tell you, even if this beast has only a few percent of its strength, you are not an opponent! "At the beginning, Huang Li was ready to stir up the secret of his family. When he saw the cave, he couldn''t wait to step forward. However, since he remembered what kind of beast should be in the cave, he hid far away, because he knew very well how powerful the city was. Let alone standing here alone, he was all the people It''s also possible that it''s not enough.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t want to fight with that God alone before, or was anxious for all the people to apply for the job, after listening to the other party''s words, he was still a little scared.


    "Qi Tianyu, if it''s really what my cousin said, we must not act rashly. After all, Gu Diao is the number one in the ranking. Compared with other numbers, we have no chance of winning." Tian Mu didn''t know much about it before, so he had a plan to go up and fight directly, but after listening to his cousin''s words, he had completely put out the fire.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Who said I would go there directly? I''ve already held you. How can I do such a stupid thing?" After Qi Tianyu reacts, he looks at his two people worried in front of him and smiles.


    "Qi Tianyu, I tell you that you must listen to me this time. I''m not joking with you this time." Huang Li tilted his head and looked at Qi Tianyu, not sure whether what he said was true or false.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to look at me like this. I really don''t want to do anything. I''ve already said that I''ll have a good discussion before I start. How can I act rashly?" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he was just supposing for a while, and he was so staring at by these two people that he didn''t have a chance to say the second half of his sentence.

 Chapter 3003

    "You''d better not think so. Since we all know what''s going on in this place, why don''t we leave this place first and go back to a safe place to have a good discussion?" Huang Li looked at the bare place in front of him, which was very attractive to him, but now he looked fierce, so he couldn''t help trying to escape from this place.


    "Huang Li, you don''t need to be like this. You interrupted me before. I haven''t said the second half of the sentence yet." Qi Tianyu looked at Huang Li''s change. Although the situation was so urgent, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You Huang Li didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was still in the mood to think about other things at this time. He couldn''t help humming and turned his head to no longer look at Qi Tianyu.


    "I said, can you two watch the time? Is this the time for you two to talk? Let''s do something first. After all, we''ve been in for a while. " Tian Mu was not very anxious before. After all, he had planned to stay in it for a while before he came in. The secret has been buried for so many years. It''s natural for him to look for it even if he needs a period of time. But when the secret is really placed in front of him, he can''t wait to get it.


    "I don''t have it!" Qi Tianyu and Huang Li didn''t speak at first, but after listening to the words of their companions, they answered with one voice.


    "Well, well, you don''t. It''s all my fault. My fault. OK? Now we can always discuss what to do? " Tian Mu speechless looked at the two people in front, but also very clear, now this time is not the same as in the past, so he put all the mistakes in his head, thinking to let the two people calm down.


    But I didn''t expect that Tian Mu''s words provoked the basket again and again. Huang Li was just angry with one person. As a result, after his cousin said this, he didn''t even want to talk to them.


    "Qi Tianyu, look at this..." Tian Mu looked at completely avoid his cousin, a little at a loss, can only turn to the companion for help, how is this going on? I''m so kind-hearted. Why is my cousin like this.


    "I can''t help it." Qi Tianyu had been making a serious analysis before, but after half a sentence was changed back by these two people, his mind was a little confused at that time. He just wanted to think about what was going on, and didn''t bother to pay attention to these two people.


    Tian Mu stood in the same place and didn''t know what had happened. He just wanted to persuade him. How could he suddenly become a stranger?


    Three people stand in the place that is close to the secret of the Tian family. They are all angry.


    "Tianmu, I remember." In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of the two people next to him, and he didn''t mean to be angry with them. It''s just that he was seriously discussing with them before, but if they can''t come up with a result, he can only think about it by himself.


    "What?" Although Tian Mu doesn''t care about what happened before, it''s just that a few people didn''t speak just now, so if he was talking, maybe he didn''t feel embarrassed before, so he just sat in the same place and didn''t pay attention to anyone. Now the people next to him even said hello to him, so he naturally began to discuss with each other.


    "Why do you think that beast gave half of its strength to the old lady?" In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t understand this before.


    "Who knows, maybe there are other reasons, but what other relationship does it have with us now?" Tian Mu of course did not think about these, but also do not know why, the other party suddenly mentioned this digression at such a critical moment.


    "Huang Li, what do you think?" Qi Tianyu didn''t realize that the girl next to him was angry, because the companion in front of him didn''t give him any advice, so he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he directly opened his mouth and stood down beside him, with his back to his girl.


    In fact, Huang Li was just a little embarrassed before. It''s really not that angry. It''s just that no one gave him a step down. But now the people behind him have asked himself, and there''s no need for him to hold on.


    "Well I think it''s to ask the old lady to help suppress the beast outside? " Although Huang Li knew about this before, like these cousins, he didn''t think about what it was for, so after thinking about it for a while, he came up with a possible reason.


    "Repression? But what is the purpose of this? It is clear that Gu Diao is a member of the divine beast. Even though the relationship between the divine beasts may not be so harmonious, there is no need to give his power to the outside human beings to suppress the divine beast. What''s more, even if the old woman can suppress the divine beast, what''s the good for Gu Diao? "


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, indicating that the other party''s idea was totally unreasonable.


    "For what? In addition to this, I really don''t know any other reasons. After all, after Mrs. Nana got the power, she helped her son to tame the beast besides the ceremony she said. Gu Diao can''t give her power to the old lady. Let the old lady tease the son of the city Lord. "When Huang Li thought of this, he drew a complicated drama in his mind, but he shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind. How could it be?


    Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what the girl in front of him was doing. Seeing that neither of them understood what he meant, he simply said, "if you say that, who says that giving strength and some memories to the old lady is just to remind us?"


    Although Qi Tianyu had fantasized about this reason before, he didn''t think it made sense. But if he had already come here, there was no more reasonable reason besides this reason.


    "Remind us?" Huang Li looked at the person in front of him in surprise, pointed to the other side and pointed to himself. How could this be possible? How long ago did the other party know that they would come to this place?


    "Well, it''s not you and me that are reminded, but the Tian family members who come to this place, or frankly, the Tian family members who want to find family secrets." Qi Tianyu was pondering over whether this kind of reason could make sense. He eventually found that although the reason was really incredible, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Huang Li and Tian Mu listened to each other''s words carefully, but their guess was actually true. However, they were silent after listening to each other''s words.

 Chapter 3004

    "If we dare to assume that when the secret was actually buried, the elders of your family didn''t think that the secret would stay here for so long, so they arranged Gu Diao to guard the secret - after all, didn''t you mention to me that your family actually has the ability to suppress these beasts?" Although Qi Tianyu himself is not sure, but still combined with all the information he knows, try his best to deduce a reasonable explanation.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li also know that this critical moment is not appropriate. They go to discuss with each other and just sit in front of each other and listen to each other''s guess quietly. Even if the other party''s guess is really unconstrained in their own eyes.


    "Gu Diao has been very conscientious for so many years, guarding the family''s secret, waiting for someone in your family to find out the secret, as your family elders said. But after a long time, no one came to find the secret. Suddenly one day, he didn''t know what happened. Of course, it might be Gu Diao Old, maybe it''s something dangerous. Of course, it''s also a premonition of danger. Anyway, I don''t know what happened, so Gu Diao, who is guarding the family secrets, is worried. "


    Qi Tianyu transformed his identity to the beast as much as possible, imagining under what circumstances the beast would give his ability to the outside human beings.


    Huang Li was stunned when he heard this. Although he did have a certain understanding of divine beasts because of some talents and later reasons, and to tell the truth, he should be regarded as the one who knows the most about these divine beasts among human beings. So of course, he knew very well that some divine beasts with high ability have very high intelligence, for example He said that he was a heart eater who had confused himself and let himself take the initiative to send him to the door. However, Huang Li never thought that these divine societies could do what Qi Tianyu said just like human beings.


    Tian Mu felt even more strange about what his companions said. After all, although he was polite to call these beasts, he just regarded them as advanced animals in his heart. He thought that what these beasts could do was just bite. At most, he added some special tricks, but Qi Tianyu was impressed Treat the beast like a man.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care what the other two companions thought of him at this time. He just told the story along his own way.


    "Gu Diao doesn''t know why he felt the secret he was guarding. He may be unable to guard it. What can he do at this time?" Qi Tianyu said that he could pause again, as if he was waiting for two people to answer him in front of him, and as if he was thinking quickly in his mind about what he should do if he was the Gu Diao.


    "I gave this task to my own people. At that time, I only said that someone would come to take the secret, but I didn''t say what I could do if no one came. So I had to think of a way for that Gu Diao." Qi Tianyu took a deep breath and went on.


    "Does Gu Diao choose to give the spirit power to the old lady? It doesn''t matter. " Tian Mu heard into God, can''t help but answer a sentence.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do: "because the descendants of your family have no intention to come here, and Gu Diao can''t take the initiative to find you because of his own reasons. At this time, Gu Diao can only try his best to let you come in But I don''t know where you are. I don''t know who you will be. I don''t even know where the Tian family will be in the future... " When Qi Tianyu said this, he seemed to be able to feel the contradiction of Gu Diao at that time.


    "I see. The place where I stay is very close to here, and the Ling family, as a subsidiary of the Tian family, certainly has some characteristics." Although Huang Li didn''t believe the other party''s meaning before, Qi Tianyu''s story is too fascinating. Huang Li can''t help thinking about it. It''s natural to think about it.


    After listening to the people around him, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help looking at each other and nodded: "yes, as I think, Gu Diao can''t really find the descendants of your family, but he can feel the breath of your family nearby, so Gu Diao chose the old lady."


    Qi Tianyu tried his best to think about it more completely. He felt that there was no loophole before he told it. So after he said it, the people around him naturally nodded.


    Although Tian Mu felt that there was no problem with what the other side said, he still had many doubts: "but I don''t think that Gu Diao is so kind? And if it''s really like this, why doesn''t Gu Diao directly give this part of the secret memory to the old lady, so that we don''t have to search so much? "


    "You are not right, because there is no need at all. Gu Diao certainly knows that if the descendants of your family come to find the secret, they will have enough ability and clues to find it. But if you really tell the secret to the old lady directly, what if I can''t help telling the people who pretend to be your family?" Qi Tianyu understood the concerns of the people around him, but he felt that although his ideas were absurd, they were reasonable."Qi Tianyu, although I don''t think your idea is wrong, my cousin is right. Gu Diao should be a fierce beast, and his temperament is not so good." Huang Li understood that if he followed what Qi Tianyu said, he would have no worries about the future, but what if Qi Tianyu guessed wrong.


    "Huang Li, Gu Diao is in it, isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu points to the front, and Huang Li turns to see that the other person is pointing to the invincible abyss he found before. Huang Li knows that Gu Diao should be here, which is why he wants to leave after knowing this. But when the other person asks, he can only nod his head.


    "Is what I''m saying right? Can''t we just have a look?" Qi Tianyu believed in his premonition. After all, his premonition had never gone wrong before, and he had thought about it for a long time. Indeed, this is the only reason that can make sense. Although Gu Diao was uncertain and ferocious, it was impossible to suppress Gu Diao since the Tian family had the ability to suppress divine beasts.


    "Qi Tianyu, no way!" Tian Mu and Huang Li saw that their companions had already stood up. They quickly stood up and stopped Qi Tianyu in front of the opposite side: "Qi Tianyu, you can''t take such a risk just because of one of your guesses. You should know that if you make a wrong guess, you will go in one by one, and you will die without a burial place!"

 Chapter 3005

    "I understand, but if I don''t go in, can we just wait on it all the time? As you can see, the hole in front of us is so deep. If we don''t go in, it''s absolutely impossible to know what''s inside. Moreover, if the secret is really inside as we guess, we can''t get it at all if we don''t go in. "


    Qi Tianyu certainly understood that the two people in front of him didn''t want to act rashly, but in fact, everyone knew very well that there was no result in staying here all the time. It''s better to have a try. Even if the situation below was not as optimistic and positive as he thought, he should be able to save his life.


    "Qi Tianyu, I said no, you can''t change it now because you don''t know what kind of strength the number one in the ranking list is from. If you know, you will never be like this!" Huang Li saw that his cousin was a little shaken. He couldn''t help stopping the two people in front of him.


    "Huang Li, since I dare to speak, I have my assurance. You don''t have to stop me." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want people around him to linger all the time after he makes a decision about these things.


    "No way." Huang Li also saw the mind of the person in front of him. Naturally, he knew that he could not say more than the other person, so he simply stopped persuading him. He just stopped in front of the other person and didn''t allow him to pass by.


    "Huang Li, I know you are worried, but now there is no other way. Think about it..." Of course, Qi Tianyu can''t directly bump the girl in front of him, so he can only continue to persuade him, but before he finishes his sentence, he hears his voice.


    "Haw, haw, haw..."


    "What''s this?" Huang Li was very angry in front, but after listening to the voice, he still laughed. What''s the situation? Before Ming Ming, this golden bird has been very timid. It can''t make any sound when it stays in the box? What a sudden call.


    "Gold calls birds?" Qi Tianyu took out the box from his arms. When he opened it, he saw the three golden birds flying out.


    "We can, let''s go in, we can fly, and we can come out soon after we go in, and we can also send you what''s inside." When Jin huanniao recognized Qi Tianyu as the main character, he could express his meaning clearly.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head: "your biggest advantage lies in the treatment of trauma, but in fact, if the combat effectiveness comes, your combat effectiveness is really too weak. It''s not that I look down on you. If you are really in danger, you can''t even resist a move."


    Huang Li didn''t know what jinhuanniao was doing before, but after listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, he understood roughly: "jinhuanniao wants to go down for us?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded, then shook his head: "yes, but I will never agree. After all, you know that is not the advantage of golden bird."


    Huang Li was really excited when he heard the news. After all, Qi Tianyu and his cousin are human even if they are full of spiritual power. But jinhuanniao is different. Jinhuanniao can fly, so there won''t be any problems in the process of going down. However, Qi Tianyu is right. Jinhuanniao is good at healing. It''s not jinhuanniao''s business to explore the way and defend the enemy.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s absolutely impossible for me to allow you to go down." Although Qi Tianyu had a general sense of these golden call birds at the beginning, he had regarded each other as friends for such a long time. How could he let these golden call birds die.


    "We can, we can." Jin huanniao has never taken the initiative to do something like this before, and has never been so persistent after the other party has refused.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve already said that you can''t. go back to that box. If there''s anything, I''ll solve it myself." Qi Tianyu did not expect that these golden call birds were suddenly so difficult. It was enough for Huang Li to stop him, and he suddenly added golden call birds.


    At the beginning, Huang Li just stood there thinking that the role of golden call bird was only bigger when it was treated. He thought that this matter was hopeless. At present, after Qi Tianyu refused, these golden call birds should go back to the box. He didn''t expect that golden call bird would insist this time.


    "I know!" Huang Li is thinking about what''s going on in his mind, but suddenly he has a flash of inspiration. He understands why Jin huanniao suddenly offered himself? Why do you insist.


    "What?" Qi Tianyu was not even thought of by these sacred minds, but the girl next to him suddenly came with such a sentence.


    "I know why the golden bird can go down." Huang Li didn''t think about this direction before, and didn''t think about how the golden bird suddenly came out, but he understood that.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the companion in front of him suspiciously. He was not sure whether the companion in front of him really knew anything or to stop him from going down. So he said something like this: "Huang Li, I know you are worried about me, but if these golden birds are useless after going down, I have to go down by myself." Qi Tianyu hopes that after he has made his words clear, the girl in front of him will understand that it is absolutely impossible to cheat himself and then stop him."No, no, I really know. Before, we only thought that golden call bird could heal, but we forgot another characteristic of golden call bird." Huang Li suddenly became happy.


    "What characteristics?" Now, not only Qi Tianyu, but also Tianmu, who had been standing beside him and had been worrying about whether he wanted to go down.


    "Jinhuanniao can prevent poison. All poison has no effect on jinhuanniao!" Huang Li actually knew this at the very beginning, but after all, Jin huanniao had nothing to do with him at that time, so he didn''t say much. Later, when Jin huanniao got to Qi Tianyu, he was busy with other things, so he forgot this, and as time passed, he directly ignored this.


    "So what?" Qi Tianyu frowned. He thought the other party would say something. Today, you didn''t think it was this. Although this function is also very practical, what does it have to do with the current situation?


    "Oh, why don''t you know anything? Gu Diao, Gu Diao''s fighting strength is not as powerful as other beasts. Do you know why Gu Diao can be the first and dominate all beasts? It''s poison Huang Li gets excited and does not wait for others to think about it. He asks and answers questions to himself.


    Qi Tianyu really didn''t expect that. No wonder the old lady regarded golden bird as a treasure. I''m afraid that although she knows the specific situation best, she also understands the importance of golden bird.


    "But still not." Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, but after all, he shook his head again: "even if you are right, we all know that jinhuanniao has no fighting power. Even if he is not afraid of the poison of Gudiao, I think that jinhuanniao may not even use it."


    Even if Huang Li didn''t want to put up with it in front of him, he had to admit that what the people in front of him said was right. Generally speaking, Gu Diao''s fighting strength is worth comparing with the top ten beasts, such as biting beast. Jin huanniao has no fighting power at all. Gu Diao doesn''t even need to read poison.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! It has no breath! There''s only poison left in it! We can feel it! If Gu Diao is still alive, we can feel the pressure and dare not come out at all! "


    When Qi Tianyu was at a loss again, Jin huanniao began to chirp with confidence, and Qi Tianyu was surprised by what Jin huanniao said.

 Chapter 3006

    "What? Do you think that Gu Diao has lost its breath? " Qi Tianyu heard Jin huanniao''s words, even though he had many guesses before, but he was really surprised after hearing this.


    "Dead?" Although Tian Mu and Huang Li couldn''t understand what Jin huanniao was saying, they also understood the meaning of Jin huanniao after listening to the words of their companions. They were more surprised than Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu''s reaction came at this time. Since these sacred beasts had some connections, it''s not surprising that Jin huanniao could know the situation of Gu Diao inside. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the situation inside, Jin huanniao would not ask to go in.


    "We can really be sure that there is no smell of Gu Diao in it, only poison gas is left, but you know that we are not afraid at all, so we are the best choice to go in, but if you go in, maybe I will have some problems." Before Jin huanniao, although he knew that he could help others in some aspects, after all, he mainly treated trauma, but compared with other gods, his attack power was very general, so he was afraid that Qi Tianyu would give up.


    "Well, since you can be sure, you can go down and have a look at the situation first. If there is no gu Diao in it, as you said, you can see if there are any strange things there. If there are any, bring them up for me."


    Qi Tianyu was completely relieved after hearing this. After all, no matter who goes down, there will be a way to solve the problem if there is no gu Diao on the top of the list. However, since jinhuanniao is not afraid of any poisonous gas, let these jinhuanniao go down.


    The golden bird didn''t say much, so it turned and flew to the cave.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you really want Jin huanniao to go down? What if it''s dangerous? You have to know that although this beast has some abilities in other aspects, its attack power is really weak. Even if there is no gu Diao, there are other gods and beasts in it Huang Li didn''t hear what the people next to him were saying, but of course he saw it. The beast flew to the other side and understood what the other side was going to do.


    "I know you''re worried, but since jinhuanniao has come out to go down, there''s no need for me to stop him. After all, they should have a certain estimate of their own strength. Besides, you said before that the habit of Gudiao determined that Gudiao would never allow other beasts to be so close to it. Even if there is no Gudiao in it now, it''s hard to say The rest of the gas should be deterred by others Qi Tianyu shook his head and stopped the people around him.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything more. After all, the golden bird had already set out. Now, even if they said something more, it was useless.


    "Qi Tianyu, what happened to the Gu carving you just said?" Tian Mu looked at the worried face of the person in front of him. After thinking about it, he mentioned something else, hoping to divert the other person''s attention.


    "I''m not sure about that. It''s just that Jin huanniao told me that there is no smell of Gu Diao in it. Gu Diao should have passed away." Tianyu shook his head, but he didn''t understand what happened.


    "That''s right with what you said before. Maybe it was because Gu Diao felt that he would be in danger or dying that he went out and gave half of his ability to the old lady as you said." Tian Mu didn''t really believe this, but seeing this coincidence, he still had some meaning to believe.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and didn''t say anything. After all, Gu Diao had passed away. There was no way to say more about some things. The truth might be completely buried, and it had no effect on him. What he came here for was just that secret.


    "How deep is it down here? Why hasn''t there been any reaction after such a long time? " Although Huang Li knew that he shouldn''t say such words to make other people worry, he couldn''t help looking in that direction again and again.


    "Yes, Qi Tianyu, do you want us to think of another way, or I''ll go down and wait on it." Tian Mu didn''t worry very much at the beginning, but after a long time, there was no sound below. He still had some priorities, but he couldn''t let others go down at this time. After all, Qi Tianyu needed to take charge of the overall situation above, and if the opposite side went down, when the beasts came back, no one could communicate with them So the best way is to go down by yourself.


    "Wait for a while. After all, we don''t know what''s going on, or we may have a long way to go. In this case, it''s natural for us to wait for a long time. If we don''t have any response, we''ll go down."


    Of course, Qi Tianyu is also very worried, but now he has to take charge of the overall situation. If he is worried, people around him will be more worried, so he can only comfort people around him with real inner worry."Well, we''ll wait a little longer. I hope you can get some good news back." After listening to what the other side said, Tian Mu and Huang Li knew very clearly that the other side didn''t have any confidence either. They were just trying to comfort each other. They could only nod their heads, sit down in the same place and wait.


    "Ah? Qi Tianyu, look at the entrance of the cave in front of you, is it a golden bird Huang Li had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t have any reaction. He still couldn''t help taking a few steps forward to see if he found anything there. As a result, he just walked past and saw a hairy mass next to the hole.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu sit in the same place with their eyes closed, but they are just trying to suppress their inner confusion. So after listening to their companion''s voice, they quickly stand up and step forward to see what''s going on.


    "Isn''t it, Qi Tianyu? That''s the golden call bird!" Tian Mu went up to see and called. It was not long ago that he looked at the golden bird.


    Qi Tianyu is very familiar with jinhuanniao, so he doesn''t need to be reminded by people around him, but he wants to know what the situation is and how jinhuanniao stays at the entrance of the cave?


    The golden bird was lying on its stomach. After hearing something not far away, it reluctantly stood up, fluttered its wings and came to Qi Tianyu. Then it directly bit Qi Tianyu''s clothes and dragged it to the cave.

 Chapter 3007

    "What do you mean? Does the golden bird want you to pass? " Although Huang Li can''t communicate with Jin huanniao, he can also judge what he wants to do by his partner''s performance. Now that he sees that he is holding on to his partner''s clothes, he knows that Jin huanniao should ask Qi Tianyu for help.


    Qi Tianyu looked down at Jin huanniao and saw the bloodstain on the other side at a glance. He suspected that the other side didn''t go down at all and had been here all the time, but now after seeing the bloodstain on the other side, he knew that it was caused by going down, so Jin huanniao should have come up with pain.


    "What''s the matter? And the other two? " Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything and didn''t follow him directly. Instead, he looked down at the golden bird at his feet and asked.


    Jin huanniao didn''t mean to answer at all. When he wasn''t hurt, he was really able to communicate with each other and tell each other what he meant. But now he has become like this and has no energy to support him, so he can''t tell Qi Tianyu what happened.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to tell him why. Instead, he kept pulling himself to the cave. He also understood that there should be other people''s worries. Most likely, the other two smaller birds were still in the cave.


    "Qi Tianyu, what can we do? Originally, I thought that after Jin shouniao went down, the problem could be solved directly, but I didn''t expect to get such a result Huang Li looked at the scene in front of him, and some of them were at a loss.


    "I''ll go down." Qi Tianyu looked at jinhuanniao. The wound on jinhuanniao was caused by a sharp weapon, not the scratch or tooth mark of an ordinary divine beast. So there is probably no divine beast below. Some of it should be man-made traps.


    "But I said it before. There are all poisonous gases over there. If you go there like this, you may be hurt." Huang Li stopped Qi Tianyu.


    "Now there is no other way, you should have some medicine or other ways to block these things." Qi Tianyu saw that although Huang Li did not know how to deal with this situation, he was not too flustered and felt that he should have some foundation.


    "If there''s really nothing, I''ve heard about Gu Diao before and started to study it. Here you are. I''ve only worked out one of them in all. You''ll have no problem after you eat it." Huang Li took out something similar to a pill from his arms, but from the perspective of the color of the product, it was completely different from the usual pill.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t ask much. After all, there was a little thing under his feet. He was pulling himself to go there all the time, so after throwing it into his mouth, he had to step forward.


    "Qi Tianyu, the cave in front doesn''t look shallow. If you jump like this, it''s easy to jump down, but it''s difficult to come back." Although Tian Mu didn''t speak before, he was also looking at the actions of the two people. Now he saw that the people around him had made up their mind, and finally he said his concern.


    "But now we have no other way, you believe I should have no problem." Qi Tianyu also knew that he didn''t have enough assurance to go down this time, but now he had no other choice. Not only the secret was in it, but also the golden bird folded two in it, so he had to go this time.


    "Why don''t we use the withered vine to get some ropes to hang you down?" Tian Mu thought about it, and finally came up with a more feasible way.


    "It doesn''t take so long, and we don''t know how many people are down here, and we don''t know how far it will take to get to the place. So even if you have this thing, I don''t have any way to use it. Let''s forget it. I believe that since your family''s secret is hidden here, it won''t lay a dead end in it, will you We can rest assured that as long as there is a pancreatic nerve below, someone can come out alive. " Qi Tianyu confidently replied


    Qi Tianyu jumped directly out of the cave: "sure enough, it''s deeper than I thought, and it hasn''t been to the end for so long." It''s dark all around. I can''t see anything. I can only feel that I''m falling fast now.


    After falling for a long time, Qi Tianyu vaguely felt that there was some light not far below. He felt that he was going to be able to be down-to-earth and began to pay attention to his surroundings.


    "Whew - whew -" Qi Tianyu retreated a few steps at the moment of landing. As expected, he just ran to his two secret arrows.


    Sure enough, because he came down, he was able to think of this in time. Before, when Jin huanniao came down, he must have thought that there were only some poisonous wives and children. He was not afraid of these, so he was relieved to download them boldly. However, he did not think that the first thing to greet him after he came down was these hidden arrows.


    Qi Tianyu looked down at the ground and saw a small golden bird in the candlelight. The golden bird was probably not lucky when he came down, so he was directly hit by the arrow.


    After looking at two golden warblers, Qi Tianyu put the big golden warbler that he called himself on it next to the wound of the small golden warbler, and was ready to pull the arrow directly: "golden warbler, you can usually help other people or animals to treat, but I didn''t expect that one day it will be your turn to treat your children."Unexpectedly, before Qi Tianyu started, Jin huanniao jumped directly on the back of the other party''s hand, obviously to stop the other party''s action.


    "What''s the matter? I can tell you clearly that your child still has. As long as I pull out the arrow and use your healing speed, I believe it will be OK, but if you delay any longer, there will be no possibility at all."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know why the other party wanted to stop him, but he also knew that the time was very urgent. If he delayed like this, the little golden bird in front of him would surely die.


    After listening to each other''s words, the big golden bird was immersed, but he still stood on each other''s arm, obviously still in the stop, and did not allow each other to start.


    "Jin huanniao, what do you mean? Before you said that you could help me come in to solve this problem, but after you came in, it turned out to be the way it is now. Then you asked me to come in to help you. Now I come in to help you save your children. How can you have this kind of appearance?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what he was doing.


    After thinking about it, the big golden bird turned to the other side and showed his wound.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand it at first, but suddenly he had an idea: "I understand. Are you injured before you become like this? Can''t communicate with me or treat me? "


    Golden bird to see each other finally understand their own, can''t help nodding, but now his body wound is still bleeding, this excitement is more down.

 Chapter 3008

    Qi Tianyu didn''t know the truth before, so he misunderstood each other. Now he understands the truth, and he knows that what he did before is not authentic.


    "But there''s nothing wrong with what I told you before. Now it''s been a long time. If I don''t pull the arrow now, your child will be hopeless." Although Qi Tianyu didn''t care very much about the plum bean, the golden bird in front of him had to call himself down with his injured body. Wasn''t it just to save his child?


    After listening to each other''s words, Jin huanniao showed a little embarrassed expression. He was restless in the same place, as if he was very anxious on the one hand, but he didn''t know what to do on the other hand.


    "It''s not what I think it is, is it?" Qi Tianyu thought of the first time he was plotted by these beasts, and some of them understood why the other party suddenly looked like this.


    Although Jin huanniao couldn''t be sure whether the other party was wrong or not, he couldn''t manage so much now. He put his injured place under the other party''s hand directly. Qi Tianyu didn''t react for a moment, and felt that his spiritual power flowed to the other party''s body again and again.


    "Gold calls the bird! Do you know what''s going on? If you do something like this, we may not be able to get out! " Qi Tianyu is not mean to his own spiritual power. It''s just that this is an extraordinary time. If the situation becomes more complicated because of the other party''s current practice, everyone may have to die in this place.


    However, the situation this time is obviously not as bad as Qi Tianyu imagined. Of course, this is compared with the last time. After all, the greedy golden warblers used most of their spiritual power last time, but this time they just left their hands in a short time.


    After Jin huanniao left, he didn''t stop him any more. Instead, he looked at the person on the opposite side eagerly, hoping that the person on the opposite side could help him save his children.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the golden warbler in front of him. He could only sigh and went up to pull the arrow. After all, his spiritual power had gone out. If he could not save the golden warbler in front of him, wouldn''t it be a pity.


    The ability of the golden bird is really unusual. It''s just that in a short time, the little golden bird recovered, but the big golden bird''s wound is still bleeding.


    "And you? Why don''t you treat yourself? " Qi Tianyu knew that Jin huanniao could actually cure himself. After all, he had seen each other''s ability before, but he could not help asking when he saw that the other party could leave now.


    Although big Jin huanniao had absorbed some spiritual power from Qi Tianyu before, the child who was able to barely support himself, and even some of them were not too high, so after the treatment, he was in worse condition now, needless to tell Qi Tianyu why.


    But Qi Tianyu quickly understood each other''s meaning: "now you know you''re embarrassed. If you''re embarrassed, don''t do that at the beginning. Forget it, I''m not stingy with a little spiritual power. You come here and I''ll give you spiritual power. The golden calling bird that can help me all the time is better than my spiritual power."


    Qi Tianyu has now figured out that it should be a special situation for the two golden call birds to make themselves like that at the beginning. In ordinary times, the spiritual power these beasts need is just a drop in the bucket for themselves, so they don''t mind helping at this time.


    At the beginning, Jin huanniao was a little embarrassed, but after listening to the other party''s words, he moved over directly. Sure enough, as soon as Qi Tianyu''s spiritual power entered Jin huanniao''s body, Jin huanniao''s spirit was much better.


    "Well, it''s all done. Let''s move on. If I guess correctly, your other child should be in the secret place." Qi Tianyu, of course, is just guessing. After all, there is no need to use so many concealed weapons in such a place. It should only be at the beginning and at the end.


    After Jin huanniao regained his energy, he could also tell Qi Tianyu what he met: "yes, what you think is what we met. When we just came down, one of my children met a hidden arrow. Of course, I know the importance of this matter, so I just put the children down, and this place with another child will go to the one you said Secret, but I didn''t expect that when we just passed, we met more concealed weapons. My other child also folded in, and I was seriously injured. There was no way to get the secret, so I had to go out and look for your help. "


    Qi Tianyu nodded. What the other party said didn''t differ much from his own guess. Now that he is like this, he can safely follow the other party into that place. After all, although he may not be very good at other things, he should be a master in dodging concealed weapons.


    Before long, jinhuanniao stopped, indicating that the place he wanted to reach was in front of him. Moreover, Qi Tianyu had already seen another jinhuanniao lying on the ground.


    "Well, now that I''ve been there, I won''t say much. I''ll get the secret first, and you can go to treat your child quickly." Qi Tianyu glanced at the little golden bird. There was a lot of blood on his body, but there was no place for him to help. As long as big golden bird recovered, it was easy to treat this degree of trauma.Jin huanniao didn''t say anything more. After all, he knew very well that although he was sensitive enough, it was still very difficult to avoid these man-made traps. On the contrary, the man in front of him was very good at these things, so he had nothing to worry about. He hid in a safe corner to heal his children.


    Qi Tianyu had thought that he should be able to untie the love very easily, but he did not think that these robots would be so easy. He just went to the table where this thing was placed in the center.


    "How could it be so easy?" Qi Tianyu still had some unbelievable things. After all, he spent so much energy on that secret. How could he come in and get the secret? It was so easy.


    At this time, Jin huanniao said, "I don''t think the people we meet are to prevent you from coming in to get secrets, but just to prevent the animals with short eyes from being damaged. That''s why it''s so difficult for us to come in. But you people like fish in water outside mean little to these things."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. It''s right to say that. After all, the elders of the family didn''t want this secret to survive here. If they wanted to take it out, it would not be too difficult to set it here. The previous concealed weapons should be just to prevent the presence of beasts.

 Chapter 3009

    Although Qi Tianyu had thought about it, he was still afraid of any traps, so he stepped forward carefully to look at the thing in the middle.


    "What is this?" Qi Tianyu carefully explored and touched it, but he didn''t find anything to treasure. Isn''t it a metal block?


    Of course, Qi Tianyu didn''t expect to answer. After all, he was the only one who could answer the question. Maybe he was the two descendants of the Tian family.


    "Golden bird, did you just go out from the place where we came down? How high is it? Can we get out of there? " Qi Tianyu of course knows that the other side has wings, so no matter how high they are, they can easily fly up. But he is different. He is not sure whether he can go up with his spiritual power.


    Jin huanniao had never thought about this before. When he came down, he thought that he was all his children, and he wanted to let people around him come down to help him. But when he came down, he was not in his expectation.


    "You don''t have to say it. I know it''s really high there. If it''s like that, we''ll have to find another way out." Qi Tianyu looked around and didn''t feel any danger. He simply relaxed and hid his things in his arms. After putting them away, he began to patrol around.


    "There''s really no other way to get out here. What can I do? Didn''t the Tian family think of it before? " Qi Tianyu looked around, but he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help but feel dejected. After all, he didn''t think so much before he came down. The situation was too urgent at that time, so he denied other people''s help. Now what can he do if he can''t go up?


    "Jinhuanniao, you can easily go up now Ah? That''s right Looking at the golden bird in front of him, Qi Tianyu came up with an idea.


    Before Jin huanniao, because of the spiritual power given by the other party, he cured the child, and now he is full of energy. He is embarrassed to the other party and willing to do something for the other party. So when he sees the other party looking at him like that, he knows that this is the time for him to come out.


    "Jinhuanniao, go up and say to hetianmu, throw the rope down." Qi Tianyu thought that he could go up on his own, but he really didn''t think that there was no other way. If it was like this, he could use the method proposed by the other party.


    Jin huanniao didn''t expect that the people in front of him thought of this method: "you know I can only communicate with you, even if I go up, I can''t tell the people above, what do you mean? What''s more, as you said before, we have no idea how deep the cave is, so how can we judge the length of the rope needed to come down? "


    Qi Tianyu also knew that the other side''s concerns were correct, but he did not see any other way out: "you get this up, and the other side will understand what I mean after seeing it." Qi Tianyu picked up a withered vine and put it beside the golden bird.


    Jin huanniao looks at Qi Tianyu and Kuteng beside him. He also knows that this time he didn''t do what he thought he could do well. He also asked the other party to help him save his child. Of course, he owes the other party a share of friendship, so he can only fly up with Kuteng beside him.


    Besides, Tian Mu and Huang Li have been worried about it since Qi Tianyu went down.


    "Cousin, you don''t think anything will happen to him. I don''t know what''s next. How can we let each other go down alone? We should go down together. " At the beginning, Huang Li was still able to bear the wait, but it didn''t take long to get up early and walk around the place.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. We have advantages in the top, and you have to believe that each other has the strength. What''s more important is that we have not all observed the scars of golden birds and beasts that are concealed weapons just now. Qi Tianyu has no problem in this aspect." Tian Mu is still sitting in the same place. Although he comforts Huang Li on the surface, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Haw --" I don''t know how long I waited, but I heard a cry nearby.


    "Cousin, it''s golden bird!" Huang Li, you are only anxious to walk around. You have to look at the situation there from time to time, so you find each other the first time when the golden bird comes up.


    Tian Mu was also very worried, so after listening to his cousin''s voice, he at least went to see the withered vine in the mouth of the golden bird.


    "Where is Qi Tianyu? Didn''t you go down together? How come you''re the only one up here? What''s going on? I don''t think you''ve been hurt. What''s the matter now? " At first, Huang Li thought that the golden warbler in front of him, just like last time, came to ask for help. However, after careful observation, he found that golden warbler was OK. If golden warbler could be below without injury, he should be able to believe that Qi Tianyu was OK.


    "Withered vine?" After all, Tian Mu was able to calm down at this time. Naturally, he would think in this direction. Of course, he didn''t believe that Jin huanniao would bring this thing up for no reason, so it must be his companion''s meaning."Cousin, I know what that means. Do you remember what you said before they went down?" Huang Li didn''t notice this before, so he didn''t think in this direction. Now when he heard his cousin say this, he immediately remembered what happened before.


    "What did I say?" Tian Mu carefully recalled that he was afraid of missing one of the key words: "I understand what you mean. I remember that I said at that time that I would use the withered vine to weave the rope. It seems that Qi Tianyu should have succeeded, but now there is no way to come up. Let''s hurry up!"


    After listening to his cousin''s words, Huang Li nodded happily. After all, now he knows that the person must be safe and has successfully done the work. As long as he and his cousin work together to pull the other party up, he is in a better mood.


    But Huang Li didn''t feel happy for long. After all, he thought that even if he was born in the cave, he didn''t go too far. So it shouldn''t be too difficult to make ropes from withered vines. However, he didn''t expect that he and his cousin had been working hard together for most of the day. At the end of each time, jinhuanniao was always excited. It''s obvious What I want to do is to stop myself, so I and my cousin can only make persistent efforts.


    "Jin huanniao, you''re not kidding us. It''s been a long time. We''ve been doing it for such a long time. Isn''t it hard enough?" Huang Li didn''t think there was any problem before, but it has been more than half a day. He can''t have finished it.

 Chapter 3010

    "Haw -" Jin huanniao has no way to communicate with two people, so he can only express his feelings in this excited way, telling each other that the length is far from enough.


    "What can I do, cousin? The man was down there alone. We''ve been working for such a long time, but the rope we got is still far from enough. Even if we keep working on it, when can we get enough rope? " Huang Li looked at the rope growing in his hand, but he was still dissatisfied.


    "We have no other way. After all, we are not clear about the following situation. Since the other party has told us to do so, we can only do so. Moreover, the other party has not given us any information about this length, so we can only listen to the golden call." Tian Mu can''t help it.


    In fact, jinhuanniao is not very clear about how deep the cave is, so it is not very clear how long the rope will be, but what he knows is that when he flies up, he really flies for a long time, so the longer the better. After all, that person has helped himself. He is absolutely not allowed to do it this time If there are any more mistakes, it''s better to make it longer.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li naturally don''t understand each other''s ideas. Looking at each other, they don''t let themselves stop, so they can only weave ropes all the time.


    "Tianmu! Huang Li! What are you two doing? If I''m really waiting for you two, I''ll see if I can make it Tian Mu and Huang Li had been concentrating on the preparation of ropes, but suddenly there was a voice behind them.


    "Qi Tianyu!" Tian Mu and Huang Li Qi brush around together. When they look back, they see their companion. Qi Tianyu didn''t come up from the place where he went down before. On the contrary, he was all wet, as if he had been in the water for a long time.


    "Qi Tianyu, how did you get up? We don''t know how long this vine needs to be made, so we are still working hard. " Tian Mu saw that the other party had come up, and naturally knew that he had done useless work, and also knew that this time he was really bad.


    "For such a long time, there has been no movement above you, so I have to do something by myself. Thanks to the fact that I saw an underground river below, I just came out along the river, and then came to the place where we just came in." Qi Tianyu didn''t have a good look at the two people, but he also understood that the two people were working hard for themselves, so he didn''t say much.


    "There should be such a coincidence. Thanks to you coming out like this, otherwise we really don''t know how long it will take to make it up." Although Tian Mu and Huang Li have some guilt, they didn''t help this time, but they also do their best to help each other out through their own efforts. This rattan rope is really difficult.


    Qi Tianyu came out along the river. Although he didn''t have much difficulty, he also took a lot of effort, so he directly sat down to the place where they had been sitting: "no, you''ve all made it up for such a long time. Then hurry down and let me wait all the time for what to do!"


    Tian Mu and Huang Li did not expect that the other side would say such words: "we don''t know how deep this is, so we want to make it longer. Besides, jinhuanniao has always told us that it''s not enough."


    Jin huanniao has been hiding since the beginning of this conversation. After all, he knows that this time he has done something wrong with his good intentions.


    Qi Tianyu snorted angrily. He didn''t bother to talk about it any more. Anyway, he had come out safely.


    "By the way, Qi Tianyu, what''s going on down here..." Tian Mu thought that he was looking at his partner, and he would ask his most concerned questions at the first time, but he didn''t expect that he could not say it now.


    Qi Tianyu naturally understood Tian Mu''s timidity: "I know what you want to ask, don''t you just want to ask me if I have taken out your family''s secret? That''s it, though I don''t know what it is Qi Tianyu didn''t hide it either. He stole it from Paris and handed it to the person opposite.


    "What is it?" Although Tian Mu has known for a long time that this place should not have hidden all the secrets, but only a small part of the secrets, he did not expect that this thing should be so dark. If the other party did not tell him that this is the secret, he could not think of it.


    "Cousin, what are you still doing? Since this is the next thing, it should be the secret of our family. Take out the jade pendant quickly and have a look at it?" Although Huang Li didn''t start, he was still staring at it. He didn''t mind what it looked like.


    Tian Mu also reflected at this time, directly took out the Jade Pendant: "ah?"


    Qi Tianyu and Huang Li are still waiting for each other to solve their doubts. They didn''t expect that the other party would not move.


    "Tianmu, what do you see? Tell us now? " Qi Tianyu doesn''t care about these things, but after all, it''s something he has worked hard to bring out.


    "This is really the secret of our family. It turns out that the secret of our family is a magic weapon! This is part of the magic weapon! " Tian Mu was not clear about these before, but this time after he came out of the jade pendant, the clues in the jade pendant were obviously more.Qi Tianyu nodded beside him. Although his companion didn''t say much, he already understood: "so what I took out should be the fragments of that magic weapon. It''s natural to say that. After all, what we know before is that there are often fragments of your family secrets in this place."


    Tian Mu still didn''t have much reaction. He just stared at the jade pendant and fragments: "so this is the secret that our family has kept for so many years..." Tian Mu doesn''t know what he should say now. He has mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Well, let''s not think too much about it. We''ve completely solved the problem in this place. Let''s go out as soon as possible. After all, this place is dangerous." Qi Tianyu didn''t have much interest in the secret, so after looking at each other, he left the place first.


    "Yes, Qi Tianyu, we have to contact the old lady and ask her to open the door for us to go out. After all, that''s why we left the old lady outside before." Huang Li nodded in agreement. After all, this place has been in danger many times since it came in. It''s safer to go out.


    I went back a lot more smoothly than I did in the past. I soon came back to the place where I came. At that time, this place was the gate between the two worlds, but now it is empty.


    "What can we do? How can we contact the outside? " Huang Li thought that the gate should appear automatically when he came to this place, but he didn''t expect that there was no response here.


    Qi Tianyu frowned at the same time. Although the old lady couldn''t keep an eye on the situation inside all the time, when she came to this place, she should feel something that could open the door. Why didn''t she react?


    Qi Tianyu wanted to take out the jade pendant that the old lady gave him at that time: "old lady? We''ve got everything. Now it''s time to open the door and let us out. " Qi Tianyu was not at ease at that time, so the old lady gave the jade pendant and promised that she would feel it at that time.


    However, the situation did not improve, and there was no change after Qi Tianyu took out his jade pendant.


    "Qi Tianyu, what can we do? Who can open the two gates? " Tian Mu is also flustered. If it''s something else, he can find a way, but he can''t open the door between the two worlds.


    Although Qi Tianyu is not as obvious as others, his heart is sinking. But after hearing Tian Mu''s words, he thinks of another thing: "yes, even if the old lady doesn''t open the door, there is another one who can open the door."


    "Who?" Both Tian Mu and Huang Li think that Qi Tianyu is talking freely.


    "The ball." Qi Tianyu''s eyes were deep when he said this.

 Chapter 3011

    "The ball?" Huang Li and Tian Mu did not expect to hear the name of the little thing at such a critical time.


    "I don''t know if you still remember that when the little thing was ready to come out after the last trial, it was basically the ball that took the initiative to tear the gap between the two circles. The most important problem is that we know that the weakest point is that there should be no problem with the ability of the ball and us."


    Qi Tianyu knew that people outside might not just open the door for himself, so he thought of this aspect. After careful thinking, he didn''t feel that there was any irreparable loophole, but now the most important problem is that the little thing didn''t know its trace.


    Sure enough, Tian Mu and Huang Li didn''t know in detail whether the little thing could be done or not. After all, the people in front of them believed it. As long as Qi Tianyu said this, they would feel that there was no problem. But now everyone can see that the ball is missing.


    "Even if you''re right, how do you find that little thing now?" Tian Mu looked at the two people who didn''t speak any more, and finally asked the question. After all, if the problem is not solved, there is no next step.


    "Now there''s no other way. I''ll try." Although Qi Tianyu took the initiative to sense the trace of the little thing when he left, there was no response at that time, and now there is no other way, so he can only try this method again.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li have nothing to say but to see if Qi Tianyu can do it.


    "Still not..." When Qi Tianyu said these words, everyone didn''t feel surprised. After all, in that case, the little thing completely disconnected from this side. How could he suddenly change his mind after a few days?


    "By the way, is hidden Warcraft OK?" Tian Mu has a look at Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t know if other animals can be like little things.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. After all, we all know that the ball can have that kind of ability, which is also achieved by training by chance. Hidden Warcraft was ranked after small things, so how can it do the same thing?" Qi Tianyu actually asked about hidden Warcraft for a long time, so he was so sure.


    "The only way we can do that now is to look for that little thing, and we don''t know where that little thing will go." Tian Mu didn''t have much contact with the ball, so now he''s completely at a loss.


    Qi Tianyu has been deliberately controlling himself all this time, not thinking about the little thing. After all, he did have some impulses at that time, and he didn''t think that since the little thing was so angry, he left himself and broke all the connections.


    After all, it was brought out by myself, so I had a dream that the little thing suddenly appeared in front of me in my spare time these days. I would never say anything more, but would treat it well. However, after so many days, there was still no news.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the air without any reaction in front of him. He didn''t know whether he was suffering or whether he was lucky. Although he couldn''t go out smoothly this time, if he really went out, wouldn''t he really leave the little thing in this place? If so, what should he do?


    Therefore, Qi Tianyu has to admit that all this is God''s will. Even if there is no problem here, he will take the initiative to stay here and look for the little thing, just don''t involve two companions, and then send out the secret, so that he can rest assured to look for it.


    "Let''s try our best to find it. After all, there''s no other way. By the way, Huang Li, otherwise you''ll stay here. After all, this place is the nearest to us, so those beasts should not dare to come here. You should be very safe here."


    Qi Tianyu knew that it had nothing to do with other people, so he didn''t want Huang Li to take risks for his own business. What''s more, the girl and the little thing didn''t deal with each other very well, so he didn''t want to get into any other trouble at that time. Instead of that, he had better look for it alone.


    "Qi Tianyu, I know you''re afraid that I''m in conflict with that little thing again, but I won''t. I also know that the last time you had a tantrum with that little thing, it was because of me. How can I do what I mean? Of course, I will try my best to help you get that little thing back." Since Huang Li knew all the truth of the previous thing, he actually felt guilty for the little thing.


    Huang Li was in such a situation at that time. Of course, he wanted everyone to save himself, but he also understood that from the point of view of the little thing, he was just an outsider, and the gobbler knew more about the possible danger of that sentence than other people, so he certainly would not let Qi Tianyu take risks.


    "Well, since you have said that, I have nothing to say. Let''s go in three directions. We will come to this place in the evening." Now that we have found the secret of the Tian family and have a general understanding of the sacred animals in this place, we don''t mind disturbing other sacred animals in this place.


    "No problem, but Qi Tianyu, can you guarantee that after you find the little thing, it will come back with you? Or is that little thing really willing to help us tear the barrier between the two worlds? " Tian Mu''s expectation was not as good as Qi Tianyu''s. after all, there was a deep contradiction at that time."To tell you the truth, I don''t know. Let''s find the little things first." If it''s a little thing before, I can guarantee that as long as I coax it well, it''s OK. But now the ball has been aroused by the demon God, and I''m really not sure.


    "OK, but I think we''re just looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s really hard to find it. You''d better keep in touch with the ball all the time. Who knows when those things will change their mind and want to re-establish contact with you?" In fact, Tian Mu didn''t have much confidence in the little thing. He even felt that it was more likely to wait for the old lady to open the door.


    "I don''t know that, but we don''t have any other way. After all, we don''t know anything about the situation inside and outside. We don''t know what''s wrong with the old lady. My son-in-law is sitting here. It''s better to find out if we can take the initiative to go out."


    Qi Tianyu also regretted his decision at that time. If he really brought people in, there would never be such a problem now.


    Huang Li and Tian Mu didn''t say anything more. They chose a direction and began to look for it.

 Chapter 3012

    The time when the three people reached the critical point was probably less than noon, so they just searched nearby and then returned to the original place. After all, this place is the safest place for people and the most suitable place to meet.


    Huang Li and Tian Mu didn''t go very far, so they came back a little earlier. They looked at each other, and each other clearly knew that the other had nothing to gain, so they had to sit in the same place and wait for the other person to come back to see if there was any surprise.


    Although Qi Tianyu walked a little farther, he came back no later than the other two because he was full of spiritual energy and faster. Tian Mu Huangli looked impatient, and his companions knew clearly that the other side also got nothing.


    "Qi Tianyu, it''s really not a way for us to do this. We are not sure how big this place is, and even where we arrive, we don''t know where such a small thing will be hidden. How can we find such a small thing in such a vast land?"


    At the beginning, Tian Mu felt that this method had some difficulties, especially when he really went out to look for it. Later, I felt that this method was almost impossible. After all, the little thing was so small and intelligent. If he really hid and didn''t want others to find it, it would be really easy.


    "I know. I found this problem when I went out this afternoon. Even if we do our best to look for it, the possibility of finding small things is very small. But what can we do now? It''s better than sitting here and waiting." When Qi Tianyu came back, there was actually no hope. After all, nothing was more striking than reality. When he went out in the afternoon, he found that he could not find the ball anywhere.


    "What shall we do, cousin Qi? Why on earth did the old woman, who had agreed to keep watch for us outside, suddenly shut the door at this time? " Huang Li had already accumulated a bellyful of resentment and anger in the afternoon, which broke out at this time.


    "Cousin, don''t be angry. After all, we really don''t know anything about what happened outside. Besides, the old lady not only has her own consciousness, but also has the ability of Gu Diao. We didn''t dare to bring the old lady inside before. That''s the reason, but we ignored that under the guard of so many people outside, the old lady was also very angry There will be problems. " Tian Mu had discussed this problem with his companion before, but there was no better way except to leave the old woman outside, so he could only hope that there would be no problem outside at that time, but it was obvious that heaven did not follow people''s wishes.


    "Come on, let''s have a rest first. We''ll talk about anything after we have a rest. After all, we''ve been in such a long way. We''ve just come here, and then we''re looking for the little thing. We''re all exhausted. Let''s have a rest and talk about something else."


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that there is no other way for us now, and our mentality has become very bad, so it''s better not to discuss it at this time.


    "What Qi Tianyu said is right. Let''s have a rest first. Maybe there will be a change tomorrow?" Of course, Tian Mu knows that there is almost no chance of a turnaround. He just makes the atmosphere less dignified.


    But Tian Mu also did not think of a word that he said casually, actually realized.


    "Tianmu Huangli, you two should have a rest first. After all, we are in the wilderness. If there is any danger, it''s not good. I''ll guard the first half of the night for you. When it''s the second half of the night, I''ll ask you to get up and change your guard." Qi Tianyu sat next to him and motioned for them to have a rest first.


    Tian Mu also knew it was necessary, so he didn''t refuse to lie down.


    Sitting there, Qi Tianyu seemed to be in a state of rest, but in fact his brain was running at a high speed. What should he do now? If you really can''t get out, even if you get the most important things in your hand, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Where did the ball go? Before the things they do, although there are some wrong, but in the end the ball is too impulsive, why run, and even if it is to leave, it should not be so determined to break all the links ah.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hope to contact the ball again. After all, that kind of telepathy can only be used when the distance between the two sides is not more than a certain degree, not to mention that the little thing has completely disconnected from himself, but now he can only be a dead horse doctor. It''s better to try from time to time than no way.


    "The ball? Where are you? Hurry back, or I''ll pick you up... " Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say every time he tried to connect with the little things. Although he really shouldn''t do it at that time, he let himself apologize to the little things. He couldn''t do it for a while.


    "You don''t care where I am!"


    Qi Tianyu had said this sentence in his heart, but he didn''t expect any response from there. After all, he didn''t feel that there was any connection with himself, but he didn''t think that the voice of a small thing came from his mind."The ball? Where are you? I should not go to you before I do Qi Tianyu had been thinking that he had no way to talk to the ball about what happened before, but after he really heard the voice of the little thing, he said it casually.


    Although Tian Mu and Huang Li apparently sleep nearby, they can''t fall into sleep at this time, so they can hear the voice of the people nearby as soon as they speak.


    "The ball?" Although Huang Li can''t hear the voice of the other side, he can also judge his companion by what he says. He should have made contact with the little thing.


    Seeing his companion wake up, Qi Tianyu nodded in the direction of his companion and stood up to start. After all, as long as the little thing reestablishes contact with himself, they can feel the position of the little thing.


    "You didn''t want me before, so why should I go back? You don''t have to come to me."


    After the ball left that day, he felt indignant at the beginning. After all, he knew that he was for the other party''s good. Why didn''t the other party appreciate him? He also said that he was wrong. Finally, he completely moved his hand to himself. Such a person is not worth helping himself.


    However, after running for a period of time, Qi Tianyu was not happy. Most of his anger turned into grievance: did Qi Tianyu really care about himself? Why didn''t he come after him for such a long time?

 Chapter 3013

    Qiu Qiu was really angry at the beginning, but the anger was actually with some small arrogance. Before, it was clear that Qi Tianyu had only one divine beast of his own, but why did he suddenly come here, and there were so many divine beasts around him, and Qi Tianyu also let hidden Warcraft and golden bird occupy their own space.


    So I''m not in a good mood, and I''m even more unhappy when I''m scolded by the other party one after another. At last, the other party claps his hand, which makes me feel the highest in my heart, so I will leave without hesitation.


    But if Qi Tianyu comes after him, the ball doesn''t realize that if the other side comes after him directly, he will completely change his mind and still accompany him. But he has gone so far, but the other side doesn''t have any shadow at all, and he hasn''t passed any words to himself. Is he really angry? Do you really want to stop yourself?


    No, I''m a famous predator. I''m not that kind of beast. As long as the other party apologizes, he will change his mind. There are more and more grievances in the heart of the ball. He simply hides in a place and cancels the contact between himself and Qi Tianyu. Anyway, the other party is not ready to take care of himself, so he is not so easy to be provoked!


    Hum, Qi Tianyu, I always want you to regret. One day when you need me to help you, don''t come to me and beg me.


    Although the ball after a series of training before, now it can basically meet the strength standard of an adult predator, but grew up outside, did not know much about these things, and the timidity cultivated from childhood can not be changed, since I left that person, I always met some god beasts that looked many times larger than myself Even if you know very well, if you fight, the other side doesn''t know your opponent, but they habitually dodge.


    Qi Tianyu, how can you be like this? I am very well with my master. You must bring me to this place and leave me alone.


    The longer the ball left that person, the more aggrieved and dissatisfied it was. However, in the bottom of his heart, he still hoped that that person would suddenly come to him and tell him that he needed to go back by himself.


    The ball is not without thought, secretly in and the connection between the establishment of that person, that person will also look for themselves in this period of time, but because he unilaterally broke off the contact on this side, so there is no way to find it, if so, will he wronged the other party?


    But no, if the other party really didn''t find himself once in this period of time, and he cut off the connection so angrily, and now he secretly established the connection, wouldn''t it be that he was very shameless, what''s more, if the other party contacted him before and found that the link had been broken, and now he suddenly established it, wouldn''t it be right Does Fang know what he thinks?


    The ball is afraid of everything around him, and is not willing to take the initiative to return to that person, so it can only secretly hide in a deep mountain, in order to look forward to the other side, because it needs its own help and takes the initiative to come to itself, on the other hand, it doesn''t know what to do.


    Of course, the monster side of the ball is not exposed. After that time, the ball feels that it will be out of control and rush into the mountain to kill all the sacred animals in the mountain. At that time, when I think of Qi Tianyu, I can''t help thinking about going directly to Qi Tianyu and telling the other party that he doesn''t deserve to be a temporary one Master, or kill Qi Tianyu for revenge.


    Qiuqiu just stayed in the deep mountain, and he didn''t know how long it had been, and he didn''t know whether the man was still in this place, and whether it was possible that the man had found what they wanted to find and left this place completely.


    Qiu Qiu feels that he hasn''t thought about so many things since he was born. What''s more, it has happened for so long, but he still hasn''t come up with a suitable way.


    Late that night, the ball put me in the cave I found: otherwise, I would secretly restore the next contact, let me feel whether the person is still here? Just recover secretly for a short time. I will never take the initiative to contact with the other party. I''m just afraid of what danger the other party will encounter. That''s right. I''m afraid of what danger the other party will encounter and need my help. That''s why I take the initiative to resume contact.


    After the ball comforted itself, it was no longer tangled, and it was easy to restore the contact with that person. Originally, I thought that the other party would not find it. At most, I felt where that person was. But what we didn''t expect was that we just restored the contact with the other party, and then we heard the voice of the other party¡° The ball? Where are you? Hurry back, or I''ll pick you up... "


    "Ah?" The ball surprised open mouth, but he still forced the inner excitement, he is still here, he is looking for me, he will come to pick me up!


    But I can''t, this class is so gutsy to leave, how can I easily be persuaded by the other party in two or three words? I have to wait until the other party is in danger, and then I suddenly land in front of the other party, waiting for the opposite direction to cry for help. This is my ideal way to go back: "you care where I am!"The ball that I think I have understood is very natural and unrestrained.


    But soon, the next sentence from there made waves in the little thing''s heart. Does that person know that he has done something wrong? Is that person apologizing to himself? If so, can he forgive him? Anyway, he is so magnanimous, so he has a good face when he comes back to him?


    The ball didn''t think that he would be found by the other side if he secretly contacted the other side before, so he didn''t think about how to answer at this time. When he said that to the other side, he was completely silent.


    "The ball? Are you still there? You talk, where are you? I can only feel your general position. If you are more specific, I''ll go to you. " After all, Qi Tianyu is not the real master of small things, so he is not as good at communicating with others.


    "Why do you come to me? I''m not ready to go back. You can do whatever you want. Leave me alone. " Although the ball is still tangled in his heart, he is afraid that the other side will stop communicating unilaterally, so he insists on answering.


    "Come back quickly. We''ve found something and are ready to go out." Qi Tianyu didn''t say his purpose directly. After all, he was afraid of the little thing. He felt that he wanted to use him, so he came to him.


    "You want to go out. Anyway, this is my world. Just leave me alone." The ball said this word without thinking, but regretted it after saying it.

 Chapter 3014

    "Qiuqiu, don''t be angry. I really shouldn''t have done it with you at that time, but you know that the situation was so critical. If I don''t go there again, we can''t guarantee Huang Li''s life. Don''t be angry. Please tell me a position quickly and I''ll go to find you?"


    Qi Tianyu, of course, can''t help it. As the other party said, don''t care about the other party. On the one hand, since he has brought out the little thing, he needs to be responsible for bringing it back. On the other hand, of course, it is because of his current situation. Without these things, no one can get out.


    Although he dreams that he can save the other side like a hero every day, he actually knows that it''s totally impossible - of course, he doesn''t know the current situation. Although it''s different from what he imagined, it''s almost the same.


    So I know very well that since the other party has given me a ladder, I can make do with it. I have been determined not to tell the other party the specific address before, but I just have some grievances in my heart. Now that the other party has apologized so frankly, I don''t need to do anything.


    Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu sensed the general location of the little thing, he had already set out in this direction. Several people''s spiritual power was OK. Naturally, he was flying at a very fast speed. So when the little thing told him the specific address, it was almost half the way.


    "OK, hold the ball. You''re right there. I''ll see you right away." Qi Tianyu did not expect that things would say so.


    Qi Tianyu knew that since he had been promised, there would be no more problems and no more words.


    "Qi Tianyu, I didn''t expect that we were still saying in the evening that it was absolutely impossible to find a small thing. How long did it take you to get such a specific address?" Tian Mu is in the mood to chat with the people beside him while he is on his way. After all, things have been basically solved so far.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental. When I contacted little things before, there was no way to communicate between us. I didn''t expect that I just had a casual try tonight, and the other side gave me a response. At that time, I couldn''t believe it." Qi Tianyu''s face is much better than that in the evening. After all, he was about to give up hope before. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn around at this time.


    "I know you can do it. Now we go to get the little things back, and then we can go out, so that we can continue to search for the secrets of our family. After all, although we have found them now, they are only a small part of them." Huang Li is also very happy.


    "Of course, the purpose of our trip is to find the secret, isn''t it?" Qi Tianyu also smiles.


    "By the way, Qi Tianyu, I don''t seem to hear you tell the truth to the little thing. If the little thing knows that you want to go to him, it''s just because we can''t leave. Will the little thing be angry again?" Tian Mu still had some worries, especially when he saw that the two people next to him didn''t think of this, he put forward this point.


    "Cousin, that''s why you don''t know the little thing. Although the little thing has a little temper at ordinary times, he is very obedient before such a big event." Before Qi Tianyu could speak, Huang Li spoke directly about his ideas.


    Qi Tianyu nodded beside him, but at the same time, he was not sure. After all, if it was the original little thing, there would be no problem. But now can he guarantee it? I''m not sure.


    "That''s good. Anyway, it''s the last step. I hope there won''t be any more mistakes."


    Tian Mu saw that his cousin said so, and another companion didn''t deny it, so he felt that there should be no problem. He nodded, and the three accelerated again.


    Sure enough, according to the little thing gave him the address to come over and saw the little thing lying in a cave.


    "The ball! The ball, the ball Qi Tianyu directly stood in front of the little thing and patted it on the head.


    "Hum!" The ball opened his eyes to see the familiar people in front of him, and his heart was completely stable, but he pretended to be angry on the surface.


    "Well, little thing, don''t be angry any more. I really had something wrong with what happened at that time. After all, no matter what you did, I shouldn''t do it with you, but you should also know that Huang Li was dying at that time. If you stopped me like that, I had no other way to do it." Qi Tianyu saw the little thing at a glance, and he knew that the little thing was in a temper.


    "Why do you say it''s my fault? I''m also for you! I think of you wholeheartedly. You are not only ungrateful, but also move your hand to me! If you hadn''t begged me like that, I wouldn''t have told you my position! " Although the ball after this period of time, the heart has basically forgiven each other, but the mouth is still tough.


    "Well, well, it was my fault at that time. No matter what, I shouldn''t do it with you. And you really do it for my good, but you have to know that between Huang Li and me I can''t let the other party go, so even if you''re thinking about my life safety, you don''t worry about it. " Qi Tianyu can bow to the other party in these things, but he can''t let the other party feel that he can do it next time.Huang Li was stunned before he could wait for the ball: what happened between him and the other side? Why did Qi Tianyu not go on half of his sentence? What kind of position is he in the other side''s heart?


    Qiu Qiu didn''t think so much: "anyway, it was your fault before. Even if I didn''t consider your friends, it was because your life safety was more important in my heart than those people. It was your fault that you started with me for this reason!" The ball thinks it has grasped the other side''s handle, so it''s even more impolite to speak.


    "I''ve said that. It''s really my fault. I apologize to you." Qi Tianyu said things clearly with the other side, but he didn''t want to stick to it. After all, he still needed the other side to help him open the door.


    "I wish you had such a good time? Well, I''ll try to forgive you. " The ball suddenly recovered and jumped into Qi Tianyu''s arms.

 Chapter 3015

    "Well, well, since it''s like this, let''s go back. We''ve found our things." Qi Tianyu held the ball and said directly to the other two companions.


    Although Tian Mu Huang Li thought something was wrong, since Qi Tianyu didn''t, he told the little thing the whole truth at this time. He should also have his own ideas. He didn''t say anything more and went back to the place where he came in with a few people behind his companions.


    "Qi Tianyu." When the three people went there, they didn''t go far. When they came back, they didn''t have much effort. It didn''t take long for them to mention the spirit power. Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu and didn''t find that he meant to talk, so he called his name, hoping to attract the attention of the other party.


    Qi Tianyu coughed: "ball ball." I dare not tell the truth when I am looking for a little thing. After all, I am afraid of being misunderstood by the other party. Even if there is no problem in this place, I will look for a little thing at this time, but I don''t think so.


    Originally, I wanted to wait until I found the ball, but when I saw the little thing, I couldn''t open my mouth, so I put it off until the last moment.


    Before the ball, I always had to be on guard against the surroundings, and I had to think about how to solve the problem, so I didn''t have a good rest. Now I was held in Qi Tianyu''s arms. Since I fell into sleep safely, I heard Qi Tianyu calling me when I was sleeping.


    "What''s the matter..." The ball didn''t think much about it, or even think clearly.


    "Here we are." Qi Tianyu tidied up for a long time, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "When we get there, we''ll go out. Do you have to wait for me to wake up? That gives me face. " Qiu Qiu rubbed his eyes very spiritually and sat on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder.


    "Ball, ball, no door." Qi Tianyu put together a few words awkwardly.


    "Didn''t you open the door? Isn''t that old woman out there? Just tell her to open the door. " The ball tilted his head and looked at Qi Tianyu beside him. He didn''t understand why he had to wake up without opening the door.


    "We''ve tried and there''s no response." Qi Tianyu everyone is a word word to jump out.


    "Then what? Then we can''t get out here? " Qiu Qiu takes Qi Tianyu as the backbone, so he doesn''t worry too much at this time. He just looks at the people around him and hopes that they can come up with a way.


    "The ball Do you remember the last time you came here to train, the last time you took the initiative to open the two gates. Although the old lady also helped, you still... " Qi Tianyu didn''t know why and didn''t say it directly. Instead, he wanted the other party to think of it.


    At the beginning of the ball, the hair on the body was smooth, but listening, the hair almost stood up. I don''t know whether it was because of the difficulty of that training or because of what the other side said.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t want me to open the door for you You tell me the truth, why did you come to me? Did you come to this place before you came to me? " Before the ball, of course, I would not think of these things, but since I experienced those things, I am no longer so simple.


    Huang Ligang had been trying to interrupt, but he was stopped by his cousin. When he heard this little thing, he suddenly asked about the man standing beside him. He was speechless and understood that the other party might want to tell the truth. He quickly stopped him.


    "What are you thinking about? We haven''t been to this place at all before we received you. " Huang Li''s words are firm.


    Qiu Qiu naturally heard Huang Li''s words, but it seemed that he didn''t hear them at all. He still looked at Qi Tianyu standing beside him. After thinking about it, he simply didn''t stand on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder. He jumped down and pushed the internal strength of his body, making his body several times larger in an instant.


    "Qi Tianyu, I don''t believe what others say. Tell me the truth. Have you ever talked about this place before you went to pick me up? Are you looking for me just to let me help you open the door?" The ball said this in a very calm tone and couldn''t hear anything at all.


    "This I''ve been here, No Of course, Qi Tianyu can also choose to lie, but he has no way to say it.


    When the ball heard the other side say the first half of the sentence, it was already completely unwilling to listen to it. Naturally, it didn''t hear the last two words: "sure enough, Qi Tianyu, I think too much!"


    Looking at the ball, Qi Tianyu clearly found that the little thing''s eyes were completely different from before. Originally, the little thing''s eyes were very clear, but now they suddenly turned reddish brown and looked like a strange light. Even if he saw it, he would feel a little trembling.


    "Ball ball, what do you think? I didn''t come to you for this reason. No matter whether these things happen here or not, I will definitely come to you!" Qi Tianyu also knows that the other party won''t believe this. After all, he didn''t find a little thing until the last moment, and the first thing he did after he got it back was to let the little thing do things for him.


    "Qi Tianyu! You are not a good man! Do you think biting animals are easy to bully? " The ball was completely out of hearing.If the old lady is here, you can see that the purity of the beast inside the ball has been completely occupied by the evil nature of the beast, so even Qi Tianyu''s words are meaningless.


    If it''s an ordinary ball, even if you are not happy about it on the surface, you can still hear what others are saying. When you leave, you want to help yourself and prove your value. So even if you feel that the opposite party is using you, it''s nothing as long as the other party can satisfy you.


    But now the biting beast is different. The biting beast has a completely demonized side in its heart. When the ball enters this place for training, it has already aroused this side. Until now, this side has completely occupied the heart of the ball.


    "Ball, don''t mess around!" Although Qi Tianyu was not sure what happened to the little thing, he also found that the ball was different, so he quickly stopped it.


    "Why do you talk to me like that?" The ball is no longer said, directly a claw toward Qi Tianyu.


    Although Qi Tianyu had thought that things might not be as smooth as he expected before, he thought that there would be no big problem as long as it was a short time, but he didn''t expect that it would become what it is today. Seeing the ball move seriously, he could only dodge.

 Chapter 3016

    Qi Tianyu didn''t defend the ball. The ball burst out suddenly. Looking at the claws coming from the racket, he could only hide to the side and avoid the damage caused by the ball.


    "Ball ball, you calm down a little bit, you listen to me!" Qi Tianyu thought that the ball might be unhappy, but he never thought that the ball might do it for himself. So he was a little angry when he patted the paw, and he felt less guilty about the ball before.


    Originally, I thought that after I said this, the other side should at least pause the attack and listen to myself clearly. I didn''t expect that the little thing on the opposite side didn''t mean to pause at all. On the contrary, it seemed to arouse the other side''s anger and make the ball more powerful.


    "I''ll kill you!" There was no other voice in Qi Tianyu''s mind, only a few words echoed in his heart.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter? How can we help? " Tian Mu Huang Li stands on one side anxiously, because now he is not fighting with any other enemies, but with his own little things. If he takes the hand rashly, it is not a good thing to really hurt the little things, so he can only stand by and watch. But now he is looking at the little things and still has no intention of assistant, so he can''t help shouting out.


    "You don''t move. If you do it, it may irritate the ball even more!" Of course, Qi Tianyu knows what his companions think of him, but it''s not a good thing for more people to take action at this time, so it''s better to use his own tools to resist small things and let them calm down and listen to his story.


    Although Tian Mu felt that something was wrong with the little thing, he still listened to his companions. After all, the little thing had been with his companions all the time, so he should know more about it. Although Huang Li knew more about these animals, he was obedient to Qi Tianyu''s fate, so naturally he would not do it without authorization.


    "Ball ball, I really don''t mean to use you, and no matter what happens, I will get you back, you have to believe me!" Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to fight against the little thing on the opposite side. If he really hurt the little thing, it would not be so simple, so he could only avoid as much as possible, and at the same time, he had to tell the other party what he thought.


    Now the ball can''t hear anything from the other side. Now it has to attack until it kills the other side.


    "The ball! What the hell are you doing? Do you recognize me? You also know when I have answered you when you have been with me for such a long time. What''s more, even if I don''t want to find you, I will give an account to your master, so I will never let you go. "


    Although Qi Tianyu also saw something wrong, he thought that the other party just didn''t believe what he said, so he tried to explain it as much as possible.


    "Master? Master... " Qiu Qiu pauses when he hears this sentence, but before the people standing beside him get happy, he sees that the little thing starts to move again. Qi Tianyu doesn''t get any other information. He can only feel the irritability of the little thing in the opposite side.


    "Qiu Qiu, don''t you remember Hong Feng? Hong Feng is still waiting for you to go back. You should cooperate with us. Open this place and I can take you to your master. " Qi Tianyu naturally has also found that when he just talked about the owner of the other party, the other party had a very obvious pause, so he went on with the matter.


    "Hong Feng Master... " The most important person in his heart is his master Hong Feng after all. Therefore, the Hong Feng mentioned by Qi Tianyu is the last warmth in his heart.


    "Qiuqiu, yes, as long as we leave here, I will take you to your master. You must have missed your master very much. Your master must also miss you every day." Although Qi Tianyu is not sure what happened to this little thing, he has already understood that the ball will be calmer only when he mentions Hong Feng, so he tries to calm the ball by mentioning Hong Feng.


    "No, I don''t need you. I can go to the master myself. You are a bad man who prevents me from seeing the master. I will kill you!" But before Qi Tianyu had organized the language and continued to speak, he saw that the little thing opposite was completely furious.


    "How do you say that? How can I stop you from seeing your master? As long as we leave this place, I will take you to the master. " Qi Tianyu didn''t understand why he couldn''t communicate with each other all of a sudden.


    "I don''t need you!" The ball clawed one claw at a time, and the pause and hesitation that just stayed for a short time had gone completely.


    "Qi Tianyu, there is something wrong with the ball now. Otherwise, let''s leave this place first and come back when we find out what''s going on." Huang Li knew that this little thing was not easy to provoke before, and then he knew about the predator specially, so although he didn''t quite understand the current situation of the little thing, he also knew that it was absolutely different from usual.


    "No way." Although Qi Tianyu could avoid the attack of the little things, it became more and more difficult for him to hide as the attack of the other party became more and more fierce. After all, he didn''t want to hurt the little things at all. The last time he left, it was because of his hand."Qi Tianyu, can you just listen to me once? Since I have given such a suggestion, it proves that I have really thought it over. You have to believe me, if you really continue to stay here for a long time, you will not be able to dodge smoothly with the other party''s emotion getting more and more excited!"


    Huang Li, standing beside him, clearly knew that Qi Tianyu had no chance to fight a small thing now, so he could only fight unilaterally. In this way, he had no chance of winning.


    "No, I said no, if we leave now, can we find this little thing by coincidence next time? If we can''t find it, how can we get out?" Qi Tianyu managed to escape a little further and took advantage of his spare time to explain to the people nearby.


    "Sure enough, you just want to use me. If I can''t help you get out of here, you won''t talk to me!" The ball is now in a very unstable state. I heard Qi Tianyu''s explanation from time to time, and now I''m dead.


    "Ball ball, can you be a little more rational, you are not like this before! I admit that I really need you to help me open the door when I come back to you, but you should know that even if the door is directly open, I will go back to find you. There is no very clear causal relationship between the two. It''s just a coincidence! "


    Qi Tianyu saw the little thing on the other side. He had a conversation with him just now. He had a conversation again, but he couldn''t hear it.

 Chapter 3017

    "Qi Tianyu, my cousin is right. We can think of other ways. Now it''s not a problem for you to fight like this. Don''t you find that this little thing has no way to communicate with you?" Tian Mu respected each other''s choice before, so he didn''t say much, but seeing the little thing''s attack becoming more and more fierce, he couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t continue to explain to each other. After all, he just explained one sentence, which made the anger of the little thing more serious. If he said more now, it might be even worse.


    "Qi Tianyu, didn''t you find it? Now the little thing has been killed completely. If you continue to gamble, but don''t fight back, you will get hurt in a stick of incense. " Tian Mu has his own reason to speak now. Before, he didn''t worry. He thought it didn''t matter if his partner didn''t fight back. But now, since the anger of the little thing has further escalated, if his partner doesn''t fight back, he will get hurt sooner or later.


    Although Tian Mu was standing beside him, he could see this, but Qi Tianyu, who was in it, had already found it. He just didn''t think of any other way, so he had to continue.


    "Qi Tianyu, now you have only two choices, either leave with us, or you start fighting back!" Tian Mu knew that his comrades in the battlefield were not willing to make this choice, but now it was time to make a choice.


    Just at this time, the ball quickly ran to Qi Tianyu''s side, directly facing Qi Tianyu''s head, ready to bite down. Although Qi Tianyu''s speed is usually fast, it is very common compared with the beast in it. If he really wants to compare with the beast, he will lose the upper hand, so even if he dodges in time now, he can keep himself at most It''s inevitable to get hurt.


    "Qi Tianyu, fight back!" Tian Mu can''t bear to stand beside him. If his companions don''t fight back this time, don''t blame yourself for not listening to each other''s instructions and playing.


    Qi Tianyu is struggling now. On the one hand, he needs to give Hong Feng an explanation. On the other hand, he really doesn''t want to do these things again. He has been guilty for a long time before. But if the little thing forces him to this very important role, do you want to fight back.


    Tian Mu''s voice sounded in Qi Tianyu''s ear. Qi Tianyu naturally heard the other party''s implication. If he let the other party come up directly, he believed that the little thing was not the other party''s opponent at all, so he had to do it by himself. Even if it was for the sake of the little thing not being seriously injured, he had no other way. After thinking this way, Qi Tianyu was very happy Yu doesn''t have too many scruples.


    Looking at the sharp teeth that the ball is getting closer and closer to you, you can only direct your hand and wave your hand to the other side of the little thing''s head. If the ball is on guard before, it is actually just being patted away. However, because the other side has never fought back before, the little thing never thinks that the other side will fight back this time, so naturally there is no problem The ball was knocked down one or two meters away from Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would be like this. He had already controlled his strength and judged that he would not hurt the little thing, but the little thing had no defense, so he fell down at once.


    The ball was even more angry. After a moment of surprise, he quickly got up again and ran to the other side faster than before.


    "Qi Tianyu, let me help you!" Tian Mu had expected this situation before. After all, before Qi Tianyu''s fight back, the little thing had already looked like that. If the other side fought back, the ball would be more irritable, so he couldn''t help taking up his own weapons and wanted to join the battlefield.


    "I don''t need to solve it myself. If you believe in my ability, just stand aside." Qi Tianyu didn''t restrain himself before, and he began to fight back. These two people can''t be allowed to join again. If these two people join again, maybe the fighting power of this little thing will go up to a higher level. If it really is like that, there will be no room for recovery. Only now can he suppress each other, so that he can guarantee his self-confidence Neither the other side nor oneself will be seriously hurt.


    The ball has completely lost its sense now. When you see the person standing there, you can run directly and quickly. You don''t even use any skills. You just want to kill the other side with brute force.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the fast running figure of the ball and frowned, but his eyes were bright.


    Qi Tianyu took a look at the position he was standing now and quietly moved a distance to the side. The ball was running straight towards the other side, but he suddenly found that there was a problem in his direction. He thought it was because he was too fast, so he had some deviation. He didn''t think much about it. He turned the direction directly or ran straight towards the other side Go.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t look at the ball. Instead, he looked at the place where his other two companions were. He pointed at the place where he was standing with his fingers, and then at the back, but he didn''t say anything.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li have been watching their companions. They are afraid of their companions being hurt. They can''t rescue them in time. So this action is naturally seen by them, but they are completely confused. What is the other side doing? What information do you want to prompt yourself?Tian Mu looks at his partner again, only to find that he has been repeating these two actions. What is he trying to tell himself Tian Mu looks to the side, but suddenly he wants to understand.


    "Huang Li, let''s get a little closer there." After Tian Mu thought about it, although he was not sure about the other party''s practice, and even thought that the other party''s practice was too dangerous, there was really no other way. After thinking about it, he still pulled his cousin to the other side.


    "Cousin, what kind of riddle are you playing? But I don''t understand what you''re doing. Let me know. " What Huang Li dislikes most is that the two people in front of him always seem to have some secrets and exclude themselves from the outside.


    "Don''t say too much. Look at the time." Tian Mu himself has understood the practice of his companion, but he is not sure what his cousin will think after telling him the practice, so he simply doesn''t say much, just waiting for the time to come.


    Huang Li stood at one side confused, but he could only follow his cousin to stare at Qi Tianyu, who was standing not far away. By the way, he glanced at the ball that was running fast.

 Chapter 3018

    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place. Although he seemed calm on the surface, he didn''t even mean to avoid it. In fact, he was very nervous, and even had some cold sweats in his hands. Let''s see if he can succeed. If he can''t succeed, he has to think of another way, and the chance that he can think of this way is very small.


    Although the ball saw the person he wanted to start, he stood still in that place, but he didn''t want to think much. He just wanted to run over and bite off the other person''s head, so it was over.


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to read out the number in his mouth, but just expressed it with the shape of his mouth. Tian Mu, who was standing beside him, naturally saw the shape of his mouth clearly.


    "Cousin, you must remember that no matter what happens later, you must follow me closely." Tian Mu is still not quite at ease after finishing, simply tied the sleeve of his cousin''s arm and his sleeve together.


    "Cousin, what are you doing? Tell me what you''re going to do. " Huang Li had no good premonition before. Seeing what his cousin did, he felt that the other party might have to do something he was not satisfied with.


    Tian Mu shook his head. He had no time to talk to his cousin. At this critical moment, he had no time to explain. What''s more, if his cousin didn''t agree after explaining, it would be a big trouble. He simply didn''t say anything. Tian Mu can only also clenched his fist, while staring at his companion''s mouth, waiting for the next number.


    The distance between the ball and the person in front of it is getting closer and closer. It only takes a few steps to run up directly, but the person standing in front of it doesn''t move at all. It seems that he is just waiting for the other party to take his own life.


    "Qi Tianyu!" Huang Li was a little worried when he saw that the man still didn''t move. He even wanted to push him away. But his sleeve was completely tied with his cousin''s sleeve. When he felt that he wanted to rush up, his cousin pressed him down and made him unable to move.


    "Cousin!" Of course, Huang Li knew that it was very urgent now, so he turned around and was lonely. But he didn''t have time to say anything more. He just wanted to tear up the knot between them by brute force.


    "Don''t move." Tian Mu could not explain anything at this time. He could only hold the knot in one hand. Huang Li was not allowed to do anything, and his cousin was not allowed to rush up.


    In the blink of an eye, the ball has been close to Qi Tianyu, but the speed has not decreased. After all, a little thing''s heart wants to run at such a high speed that the other party can continue to chase even if he has the ability to avoid himself. So he doesn''t mean to slow down, but to keep the high-frequency speed.


    Just a little bit closer Qi Tianyu''s mouth shape is ready. He just waits for the last moment to avoid the little thing. Because the little thing can''t control its speed, he can only move forward, which is the gate between the two sessions.


    Sure enough, the ball saw that the man didn''t mean to evade, so it didn''t expect that he needed to turn the direction and rush forward. He thought that the front was plain, but he touched a piece of hard.


    If it is calm, the ball may also want to understand what it is, but now the little thing in the rage has no idea of this aspect, just scratched hard, and is ready to turn the direction to deal with the person he wants to deal with.


    "One! Let''s go Qi Tianyu called out directly this time, and the object of this was not the little thing who wanted to kill himself, but the two companions he brought in.


    Qi Tianyu just dodged a little bit, and just circled the door between the two circles behind him. When the little thing rushed up, the door was already loose. After the angry claw just slapped up, the door between the two circles opened a gap like this.


    Tian Mu has been observing this position. Naturally, when he saw the little thing rushing forward, he had already brought his cousin close to that direction. When he saw that the gap appeared, Tian Mu didn''t have any hesitation. He directly tried his whole body''s spiritual power to rush up and resist the gap. Although the gap was very small, it was enough for him I threw my cousin out.


    Qi Tianyu had already figured out that with his own strength, this little thing could at most open the door to an analysis like now. If there was no external support, the atmosphere would be very fast and the monk would not have any effect. But if you tell your partner what you think early, with the ability of your partner, you should be able to encourage and support, and let the gap exist for a little longer, so that your partner can leave this place at this time.


    Sure enough, although Huang Li didn''t understand his meaning at all, the other companion was very reliable. After several reminders, the companion had fully understood his plan and cooperated with him very closely, holding the gap smoothly.


    "This Qi Tianyu, come here quickly Huang Li didn''t expect that these two people had made such a start in front of him, but he didn''t find it at all. Although he felt bad for a moment, he also knew that this time was not the time to say these things at all. He could only look at another companion who was a little bit away from him and shout.Tian Mu had already thrown Huang Li out as much as possible, but because his corner was still connected with his cousin''s, Huang Li was still on the edge of the door, so he could see what was inside.


    Tian Mu actually had a premonition in this aspect before. After all, the company around him had arranged the retreat for himself and his cousin, but he didn''t have any arrangement. What''s more, there was the little thing in it. It was impossible to get the little thing out by this gap. Besides, the current state of the ball was impossible.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the other companion could understand his meaning, so he didn''t say much. He just looked at his companion and didn''t look in that direction. After all, he couldn''t let the little thing notice there now. If he noticed, he didn''t know what would happen. He could only wave his hand to two people to go out first.


    Although Tian Mu knew that it was not proper for him to do so now, he still bit his teeth and took his cousin to slip out from the gap directly. When they left, the gap was completely closed.


    "Tianmu! What are you doing? Why don''t you stick to it for a long time? Don''t you see that Qi Tianyu is still in it? " Huang Li had already admitted the identity of the other''s cousin before, but at this time he called him by his first name, which clearly showed that he was very angry.


    "Cousin, you misunderstood me. It''s not my meaning, it''s the other party''s meaning. Only in this way can we come out first. Only when we come out can we have other ways." Tian Mu also knows that after talking to the girls around him, the girls will be very angry, so he didn''t mean to mention it before. When he comes out now, there is no other way for the girls.


    "What are you talking about? What can we do to get out? You have to know that he is alone in it now. I can''t go back to accompany him! " Huang Li didn''t want to leave him alone.

 Chapter 3019

    Although the ball has been tracing back to the person in front of it, it clearly knows that there are two other companions in front of it, so although it didn''t start, it has been looking at the traces of the two companions. At first, it didn''t find that the other two people were missing, but it soon realized that it also realized how the two people left.


    "You use me again!" The ball has already put all its strength together, and now it can''t help it.


    "Qiu Qiu, will you calm down? I didn''t use you again, didn''t you see? I''m here. Can''t that show my sincerity? " Qi Tianyu has been avoiding, trying not to hurt each other, and he is very tired.


    "You just used me to let those two people out, so that they can go out and open the door for you!" The ball didn''t find that although he still didn''t forgive others, he didn''t know whether the demonized part in his heart was reduced, or whether the other side really stayed and moved him, so he was willing to communicate with the other side.


    "Qiuqiu, you can''t talk like this. If I wanted to make full use of you, I would have gone out long ago. Now that I can stay with you, doesn''t it mean that I will never let you alone here? You have to know clearly that if the door has been opened to us outside, the consequences will be like now. Let him go out first, and I will stay here and wait for you to go out together. "


    Qi Tianyu really thought that way, so he didn''t feel interested at all. What''s more, he did have this consideration when he did that just now.


    The ball slowly stopped attacking, as if it had been convinced.


    Although Qi Tianyu really wanted to persuade the other party, he still frowned after seeing the obvious changes of the other party. After all, if it was normal, his words would have a certain impact on the other party, but they would never have such a big impact. If the changes of the other party were so big, what other impact should he have besides his own words Factors, right?


    "The ball? Come to me, let''s have a good chat. If you don''t want to go out, I''ll be here with you, OK Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know what happened, he saw that the other side had stopped attacking, so he tried to say it gently.


    The ball didn''t agree or oppose, but it didn''t mean to attack. Instead, it was lying in the same place.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say much, but went straight forward and sat opposite: "ball ball, since you went out at the end of the last training, we all found that you are really different from before."


    "It''s all the old witch''s fault. If it wasn''t for the old witch who threw me there, how could I be like that?" The ball doesn''t feel much about these things. What he remembers is that after that training, although his ability has been improved, his injuries will always be remembered in his heart.


    "Qiuqiu, when I first met you, none of us knew what kind of you were, including your owners who kept you as a pet. At that time, although you didn''t know anything, you lived happily." Qi Tianyu suddenly began to recall the situation when he first met.


    After hearing this, Qiu Qiu nodded, but he felt something was wrong in his heart. I can''t say why. He should miss that time very much, but now he feels strange.


    "If I don''t take you out, or if your master doesn''t take you out all the time, you''ll always be the same as before, just live as a pet for a period of time, and then leave like all pets without any trace, even if you don''t know that you should be a pet?"


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t see something strange in his heart, he still said it according to his original thought.


    The ball uses its paw to fiercely dig the soil on the ground. It is clear that what the other party says is his previous life. Moreover, if he does not leave his original master, his life should be like that. But why does it sound so bad in his heart now?


    "If you don''t leave your master, you can act like a spoiler and get everything you want. You don''t need to improve any ability or get hurt. That kind of day should be very happy." Qi Tianyu seemed to have sincere feelings.


    The ball should have nodded, and I told myself that I like that life very much, but in my heart, I really think so. If I really live like that for a lifetime, how can I be worthy of the name of biting beast!


    That''s right. In addition to the characteristics he knew before, Qi Tianyu also found that he should be proud of his identity. So although he missed the past, he should not be willing to return to the day when he was kept as a pet.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s almost over. After we leave here, I''ll give you back to your master. Although I don''t know if there is any special medicine in Huangli that can make you lose your memory of this period, at least I can go out and ask him for help, so that he can develop a medicine that can lose all your abilities So you can go back to your master and live the same life as before. "Qi Tianyu looks like he plans for the other side sincerely, and arranges the other side''s back road well.


    "No!" The ball could have suppressed his heart. He was not happy to listen to the people around him, but after listening to the people around him, he suddenly stood up and obviously refused.


    "Why not? Isn''t this the life you want to live? I have planned for you. After going out, Huang Li may not be willing to help you, but as long as I open my mouth, I won''t be rejected. In this way, you may get a medicine for incapacity, but more likely you can get a medicine for memory loss. In this way, you will completely forget this period of time, and you will be able to return to your original appearance. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to understand each other''s meaning at all. He seemed to be really thinking about each other''s future with the posture of rejuvenating the country.


    "I said no!" The ball is really a little angry now, but now that he has regained his sense, he won''t do it easily. He just stands up and looks at the other side with great momentum to express his dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 3020

    "Why can''t I? Don''t I agree with you? Don''t you always want to go back to your master before, and also want to go back to the days before? What''s wrong with that? I think your previous life was very happy. " Qi Tianyu looked at each other in confusion.


    "No matter what, you can''t. I won''t allow you to give me medicine like that." Qiu Qiu''s mind is in a mess now. Although he has enough intelligence, he can''t fully understand the meaning of the other party''s expression, and he can''t think about what he''s unhappy about.


    "But you know, if you don''t take that kind of medicine, you will retain your current ability. If you retain your current ability, you will be many times more powerful than your master. What can you do if you treat me like that in front of your master? Do you have the heart to hurt your master? " Qi Tianyu frowned and looked distressed, as if he was really planning for each other.


    "I won''t. You used me just now. That''s why I want to kill you. My master won''t treat me like this. My master is the best master in the world. Even if I have the ability, I will protect my master. It''s impossible to attack my master." The ball didn''t answer the other side''s questions, on the contrary, it was a firm guarantee.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu understood that what the other party said should be true. After all, in the situation just now, he was just ahead of time, and the other party''s master would pause for a short time. If he really let the other party''s master stand in front of the other party, it should really have a restraining effect, but this is only now, if his ability is further improved, Can all this be guaranteed? I''m not sure.


    "Qiuqiu, if you want to say that, you should think about it. Even if I want to use you, I am using you now? Why did you look like you were going to kill me, but now you can talk to me? " Qi Tianyu actually found something wrong when he calmed down. It was not the effect of what he said, but other factors.


    It''s just like Qi Tianyu can be sure of what he did before, and he won''t make the little thing angry, but the little thing suddenly exposed at that time and killed himself. In fact, it has nothing to do with himself.


    "Isn''t that because you just dissuaded me? What''s more, I saw what you did just now. You did stay with me in your eyes. That''s why I''m not so angry. But I tell you, I''m still very unhappy! " Now the ball has basically recovered its original appearance, even its size has basically recovered, and it is still back to the previous state that seems to be delicious.


    "Ball ball, if you really think so, I have nothing to say, but you know it''s not like this in your heart. If it''s still your previous state, don''t say I just advised you a few words, and then I stayed in this place. Even if I commit suicide in front of you, you won''t feel a little softhearted." Qi Tianyu said to each other for sure.


    "You''re bullshit There was a sweet retort on the ball, but it flashed in my heart. It seemed that what the other side said was really right. I knew just now that the other side could not listen to anything when they were using themselves. I just wanted to kill the other side, but now I don''t have that feeling.


    "Ball ball, I know you are completely calm now. Can you remember what we said when we just knew your identity?" Qi Tianyu has completely calmed down when he looks at the ball, so he just talks about it.


    "Well Gobbler? The combination of gods and monsters "Ah?" Although the ball for other things no passion, but at that time I still remember these, is also in front of the people tell themselves.


    "Qiuqiu, because you have been with your master since you were a child, and you have never experienced anything else, so when we first saw you, your heart was pure, and there was no other evil idea at all. But with the training and some things that happened during this period, another force in your heart became more and more powerful, and I found that with the development of your heart If you are just ordinary, you will not have the strength to let me fight back. But when another force in your heart controls you, your strength will soar. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t continue to beat around the bush. After all, he had to make it clear to the other party sooner or later. If the little thing wanted to return to its original owner, he had to learn to restrain another force in his heart, which was part of the monster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ball wants to say something to refute the other side, but it turns and can''t say anything. After all, what the other side said should be right. Although I didn''t feel very deeply just now, my sister also found this when the other side mentioned it.


    "Qiuqiu, I don''t mean to blame you when I say this. After all, it''s all your power. If you really live in such a place, the latter power will help you more, but you need to know how to go in the future and what you need to do depends on your own choice." Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to force each other either."Do you want me to listen to you and open the door for you?" Qiu Qiu didn''t want to think about it, so he simply changed the topic.


    "Qiuqiu, you don''t have to be like this. You know that those two people will try to let the old lady open the door after they go out. Although there may be some troubles outside, I believe they can solve them. So although you can help me open the door, even if you can''t open it, the companions outside will solve it."


    Qi Tianyu said these words to the other party, but also to comfort himself. In fact, he didn''t know anything about these things. After all, he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "You''re right..." But the ball doesn''t think so. After all, the person in front of him should be omnipotent, so even if he doesn''t help the other side, the other side has other ways. The other side doesn''t need to use such words to let him do things.


    "Qiuqiu, I really don''t force you to do anything. You should think about it first. After you choose, you will eventually have an answer for me. If you open the door for me, I will try my best to help you suppress the monster side, and then send you back to your original owner. If you choose the latter way, then I can leave you here Fang, I''ll give you an explanation from your master. "


    Qi Tianyu is happy underground. No one knows what he is thinking.

 Chapter 3021

    The ball for his change in this period of time is not without discovery, listen to Qi Tianyu so patiently to their own analysis, and help yourself think more about the back road, after all, still feel some sorry Qi Tianyu.


    "Let me think about it again. I don''t know what I should do. Although I want to tell you that I still want to go back to my original master, according to my current feeling, it''s very difficult for you to say that you can help me and suppress the monster in my heart."


    Of course, the ball hopes that it can, as the other side said, allow itself to maintain the ability that it has now, and suppress the inner feelings that it can''t control. But I also know that it is very difficult, but when I lose that emotion, I will also lose most of the ability that I have now.


    Is it the master who grows up with him from childhood or the inherent pride of being a goblin? It''s very difficult to play the ball in my heart. After all, if I choose the host in a moment of excitement, I really can''t guarantee whether I will regret it after going out, or whether I will hurt the host carelessly if I stay with the host.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what you should think about. After all, it determines how you should go in the future. It doesn''t matter. I will wait for you. I will never leave until you think about it clearly." When Qi Tianyu said this, he also looked up at the position of the gate between the two realms. Tian Mu Huang Li has been out for a while. According to the truth, they should be able to solve the problems outside. In this way, even if they are not ready to go out now, the gate should have been opened. But why is there no movement there until now, even though they are not ready to go out There is only one choice, but after all, there are still some worries about things outside.


    The ball looked at the person in front of him. Although he is still very tangled now, the person in front of him also has so much help for him, and the other side has no place to apologize to him along the way: "in fact, you don''t have to wait for me. You can go out first to solve the problems outside. If I want to go out, I will go out by myself, and then find you."


    The ball thinks it has understood each other''s mind. After all, this place is its own home, but for the other side, this place should be very dangerous, so it''s natural to want to go out. When you are calm, you won''t blame the other side for this kind of thing.


    "It''s unnecessary. You should think carefully first. If I brought you in, I will be responsible for you. I won''t leave this place until you want to understand. After all, you know, although I''m not familiar with this place, it''s not very dangerous for me to be here." Although Qi Tianyu does have some worries about things outside, for himself, the most important thing now is to find out what the little things in front of him think.


    "Well, you really forced me to make a choice." Qiuqiu said that just now, on the one hand, it is really for the sake of the other side, on the other hand, it is also to make himself think more time, but seeing that the other side is ready to stay here and wait for himself, he can only make a quick decision.


    "You don''t have to have this kind of pressure. I''m just here to accompany you. As for your choice, I will never interfere, and I won''t urge you. It''s just that the things you worry about may not be necessary, because since I say it will help you suppress your monster side, I should be able to do it." Although Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to give a very positive reply, he still has the confidence in his own strength. Even if Huang Li can''t develop any medicine, he can help small things suppress through his own ability, which is just a little effort.


    "It''s not as simple as what you said. The divine beast and the monster are both in the body of the biting beast. The reason why I can keep simple at the beginning is that I have never touched anything else before. By the way, don''t you remember that I vomited once when I came back to the master when I just followed you £¿¡±


    The ball shook his head, although the other side said it was very easy, but he knew how difficult it was. If that side was not formed in his body at the beginning, of course, there would be no later things, but once it appeared, it was not so easy to suppress.


    "I remember, later we didn''t find out, because you ate a piece of meat?" Qi Tianyu didn''t say much. After all, he can''t give the other party a real conclusion now, so it''s natural that the other party can''t trust him. So he goes on with the other party''s thinking and hopes that the other party will express something today.


    "In fact, that''s the beginning of the awakening of the monster side in my body. Since I was a child, I only ate some miraculous medicine and fruit with my master, so I never touched the monster side. But that time was actually my first contact with these. Although I couldn''t digest them as a pure god beast at that time, so I vomited a lot, but I already remember the taste, the taste The Tao also beats me every day. Later, when I enter the place where I try, I feel like I can''t control it. "


    Qiu Qiu thought that he would never tell anyone these words, but he didn''t think that he had no pressure to say them in front of him. Maybe it was because the person opposite gave him a sense of security, and he believed that positive people would not abandon him because of such things."Ball, there are some things you can''t control, but I believe there are some things you can control, just like just now in the most dangerous moment, I just mentioned your master, you will pause for a short time, you have to believe that even when you completely lose your mind, you still have the original feelings in your heart."


    Qi Tianyu was not sure about these things before, but since he saw that he mentioned Hong Feng, Qiu Qiu gradually began to recover his mind. Qi Tianyu was quite sure about this matter: "even if Qiu Qiu Qiu is a predator, Qi Tianyu also believes that Qiu Qiu Qiu, who grew up with Hong Feng from childhood, will never become an irrational person who can only kill The monster of man. "


    "Is that true? Can I believe what you said? But if I stand out from this place, I think people outside will be afraid of me. After all, other beasts can control themselves, but I can''t control my emotions. If I lose my mind at any time, I really can''t guarantee the safety of people around me. " After all, the ball still has some hope to go out. After all, there is a host I miss very much outside, and I want to have my own pride beside the host.

 Chapter 3022

    "Qiuqiu, I know what happened recently makes you not believe in yourself, and what happened before makes you lose confidence in all the people around you, but you have to believe that you can finally come back to your master. Isn''t that the reason why you can calm down? If you really stay here alone, you will eventually become an animal that is no different from the monsters here. Isn''t this a great irony for you, a highly spiritual beast? "


    Although Qi Tianyu said that he was willing to let the other party choose, from his own point of view, he didn''t want to see the little thing in front of him become the same as those irrational monsters he had seen before. What''s more, Hong Feng was still waiting for the little thing to come back to her.


    "Well, really? Since it''s like this, I''ll go back to my box first, and I''ll come out when you can help me suppress the monster side, and then I can go back to my master. " The heart of the ball tangled for a long time, and ultimately the owner in his heart of the weight of the victory over everything else.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although he didn''t want the little thing in front of him to be in the box all the time, it''s a better result now. After all, the little thing can''t control his emotions at ordinary times. If the little thing suddenly goes away at the critical moment, he really can''t handle it.


    "Well, you go into the box. Let''s go out first." Qi Tianyu took out the box from his arms and motioned the little thing in front of him to go in, but suddenly he realized that the door in front of him still didn''t mean to open.


    "Qiuqiu, wait a minute. Don''t worry. I need your help. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Otherwise, you''d better open the door first and let''s go out quickly." Qi Tianyu knew that the little things in front of him had been figured out, so he would not mind these things.


    "Well But I don''t want to help you open this door, but I really don''t have this ability. You also know that if I want to open this door, I need the ability of my heyday. At that time, I must have been controlled by the monster side. Now I can talk well with you and keep my sense, which proves that I am not controlled at all? So my strength will be weaker, there is no way to take the initiative to open the door


    The ball really doesn''t care about this now, but when it''s ready to move, it suddenly reminds me of the most serious problem. Although I opened the door of the two worlds twice before, it''s all in my monster''s time. When I was a monster, my ability was about half stronger than now, so now I even agree to do it You can''t do it yourself.


    "Well, forget it. We''d better wait here for a while. Didn''t my companion go out before? My companion should help us out. " After listening to the little things, Qi Tianyu understood that the little things were right, but his heart was still a click.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu really thought that the two companions could help him to go out, but time has passed, and there is still no movement outside. In this case, there should be something wrong outside, and whether the two companions can help him or not is really uncertain, so he originally wanted to let the little things help him out But it ignores the current state of the little thing.


    "Don''t hold on here, I know you may have some confidence, but now you should not be sure, or I''ll go back to the previous state, at least I can let you out." The ball looked at the person sitting opposite and immediately saw through the other person''s thoughts.


    "No, no, don''t mess around. Even if we stay here together, I don''t want to see what you looked like before. Moreover, we have already agreed that we should go out together. If you look like before, how can we go out together?"


    Although Qi Tianyu is not sure about the people outside now, he is even more reluctant to return to the appearance of the little things before. Even if he can calculate again later and let the little things open the door for him in a rage, how can he guarantee to go out with one person and one beast?


    What''s more, the most critical problem is that if a small thing in that state goes out, it''s a nightmare for people outside, so I will never let it happen.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t mind these. It''s very good everywhere. Anyway, I can''t go back to see my master now. If you don''t want to, you can forget it." The ball did not force, after all, lost all their sense of the feeling is really not good.


    Qi Tianyu sat in the same place and didn''t speak any more. Tian Mu and they should have gone out smoothly, but why didn''t they move at all? Is the situation outside more complicated than you think? Isn''t that old man sick or unwilling to open the door for himself?


    I thought that no matter what happened to the old lady, it should be very easy for her companion to solve the problem after going out. In this way, even if she was in it, she would be very safe. However, Qi Tianyu is usually in the role of solving the problem, and rarely waits here."Boom -"


    I don''t know how long I have been doing it in the same place, but the door in front of me is finally slowly opened.


    "Tianmu Huangli, I didn''t believe you wrong." When Qi Tianyu heard the beautiful sound in front of him, he opened his eyes. His eyes were full of joy. He picked up the box with small things beside him and walked in that direction.


    But outside the gate, Tian Mu Huang Li didn''t look happy: "Qi Tianyu, you''re out."


    "Why do you look like this? Since I''m out, shouldn''t you solve everything? What a bitter gourd face? " Qi Tianyu originally came out in high spirits. After all, his coming out means that this trip is very successful. But why are the two people so unhappy in front of him.


    "Qi Tianyu, the old lady She''s missing. " Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu. He wanted to let the people in front of him have a rest, but it seemed that he didn''t want to explain. The people in front of him would ask questions. He didn''t want to hide any more and told the truth directly.


    "What? Missing? " Qi Tianyu had anticipated all kinds of situations when he was inside, and even had already figured out what to do when he came out. However, he did not expect that people outside would suddenly disappear when they saw people. Therefore, looking at Tian Mu''s two confused and confused faces, the joy on Qi Tianyu''s face completely disappeared.

 Chapter 3023

    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. By the way, if the old lady has disappeared, how did you open the door?" Qi Tianyu is completely at a loss now. After all, he has never thought about this aspect, and it is clear that the door has been opened. If it is not for the old lady, who else will have this ability.


    "I opened the door. I''d better tell you what happened before." For a moment, Tian Mu didn''t know where to start, so after answering the other party''s question, he decided to describe it to the other party.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li go back to their own world through the crack of the door opened by the ball.


    "Tianmu, what are you doing? Several of us went in together. Of course, we should come out together. How can we abandon him and be alone in it? " Huang Li was very angry. He had never thought about this way of separating several people.


    "Cousin, can you be more rational? This is not the time to live and die together. We should think of solutions instead of several people waiting to die together!" Tian Mu is also a little angry. After all, he has patiently explained everything to his cousin, but her cousin is still crazy to go back.


    "I''m not rational, right? I''ll show you. You let me go. I want to go back. You''ll be outside alone. Anyway, it''s much more dangerous inside than outside. You''ll be outside alone to solve the problems outside. We''ll wait for you to open the door before we come out again!"


    Huang Li is not unable to understand this kind of plan from the heart, but he really wants to be with Qi Tianyu. Even if he knows that the person is very capable, even if he is alone, he will not encounter any danger. But once he leaves the other side, he feels very worried.


    "You go back, you go back. Can you open the door now? If you can open it now, they can come out without you going back inside! " At the beginning, Tian Mu understood his cousin very well and was willing to help her with the debt. However, he did not expect that her cousin would miss the important event because of her children''s private affairs at such a critical time. So he was not happy and yelled at Huang Li directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Huang Li also understands that this is totally impossible. What he can do now is to find a way to open the door with his cousin. And now he calms down and understands that other companions are also thinking about their own safety. After all, compared with other people, his ability is the lowest, but the danger is also the highest, so he should be the best It''s a big picture approach.


    "Ah, cousin, I don''t understand you. If I don''t understand you, I won''t speak to you in front of that person. But you should know that sometimes I can help you, but sometimes you can''t just think about these things. You should know that we are the few remaining main members in our family. If both of us don''t unite to solve this problem, there will be no hope for our family. "


    Of course, Tian Mu knows that Huang Li is different from himself. Although he didn''t know his identity before, and he didn''t know more time about the family secrets, he has always been with the Tian family. He still has strong feelings for the family, but the girl in front of him is the Huang family. The most important thing about the Tian family''s secrets is to take them as the mother''s instructions, and they don''t know anything at all I have this inner sense of honor like myself, so I can''t force it.


    "Cousin, I understand. I''m just..." Huang Li calmed down and knew that what he had just said was too much, but he had no way to apologize to the people in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter, these are not any problems, as long as we can work together on the next road, the small contradiction between us is not a big deal at all." Tian Mu shook his head and told the other party that he didn''t need to take these little things to heart.


    "Cousin, let''s talk about these things later. Isn''t the most important thing for us now to find the key to the door?" Huang Li nodded. On the surface, he couldn''t see what he thought, but he was already anxiously pulling his cousin''s rhetoric to leave.


    The place where Tianmu Huangli came out of the animal kingdom is not desolate. If you look carefully, you can see that this place is actually the back garden of the Lord''s mansion, but there is no one in this place.


    Although Tian Mu felt that something was wrong, he just thought that the old lady didn''t want to help him open the door, so he arranged everyone to leave the place: "OK, let''s go to find the old lady now. No matter what the old lady thinks or what she wants to do, we will definitely subdue her!"


    Tian Mu, like Qi Tianyu, thinks that if the door is not opened, either the old lady suddenly repents or she is unwilling to help herself for some other reason, or the old lady can''t get up because a part of Gu Diao''s body controls the old lady.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li came to the old lady''s yard together, but there was no one here: "what''s the matter, is it difficult? Did the old lady hide from us somewhere else? That''s too much. "Huang Li''s first reaction was that the old lady took the initiative to get more sick. After all, if she got sick again, she should have been taking care of herself in her own yard. Now that she can''t see anyone in the yard, it means that she is hiding on purpose.


    Tian Mu nodded slightly and walked with Huang Li to the front yard. The monk could not run to the temple in such a big place. He could always find out where the old lady was.


    "Hey, brother, wait a minute. Let''s ask you something. Where''s your old lady? I''ll talk to her about something." Tian Mu''s judgment was right. As expected, he saw a man after walking not far.


    "You Are you some of the guests who lived here before? You''ve come back at last. Hurry up. Our city master is in the study. You can go there as soon as possible! " The little brother seemed to have something urgent. After saying this, he ran to the distance.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? We asked the old lady where she came from and why she wanted to tell us where they were, the Lord of the city? " Huang Li looked at the man who had run away, confused.


    Tian Mu also didn''t understand: "who knows what happened again? Forget it. Anyway, I don''t have our own business. If we want to see the Lord of the city, the Lord of the city can''t know where his mother is."


    At that time, Tian Mu just said so, but he didn''t think he was right.


    "Tian Mu, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come back, I really don''t know what to do. My mother is missing..." The Lord of the city was restless in his study, but he was glad to see the man who pushed the door in.

 Chapter 3024

    Tian Mu was angry and wanted to come in and question each other, but he didn''t expect that the other side would greet him with a happy face, and it seemed that he had got some straw to save his life.


    "I don''t care what you''re missing. I told you to ask your mother to open the door. We still have people to stay inside. As I said before, you must ensure the safety outside. How can we cut off our way when we have finished our task? You''re too much!" Huang Li had been thinking about the people in the group, so he didn''t hear what the other party was saying after he came in. He said his own things like a machine gun.


    "Ah? Don''t you come out? " The Lord of the city is also a little embarrassed about this matter, and it is true that he has promised before, so he is also embarrassed to ask the other party for help. He can only ask symbolically first. After all, in his heart, Qi Tianyu should be the worst of these people. Now that the two people in front of him have come back, the other person should be OK Come back.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Let your mother open the door. We still have people in it! If you turn back again, don''t blame me for ruining your place Huang Li was even more angry when he heard the other side''s surprised rhetorical question.


    "Miss Huang, don''t embarrass us. We don''t want to open the door for you. If my mother is here, I''d like us to open the door for you. But the problem now is that I can''t find my mother!" A rare face of the city owner, Huang Li also politely called out Miss Huang, as if he had laughed at the beauty before himself.


    When Tian Mu came in, he had already heard what the other party was saying, but his classmates were teaching each other all the time, so he didn''t interrupt. At this time, he also knew that he was on the stage: "Lord, we all said well at the beginning, we are responsible for going in. Your mother should have gone in with us, but in order to take care of your mother, That''s why we agreed to let your mother guard the gate for us outside, but now there is such a situation. Finally, you told me that your mother is missing. You are just fooling people! "


    Yes, although Tian Mu had seen the anxiety on the opposite face clearly, he didn''t trust him at all. After all, how could it be? Coincidentally, I didn''t let the other party in because I had some concerns, and the other party just disappeared during this period of time, which we should not believe.


    "No, no, young Xia Tian, why do I lie to you about this? If I want to lie to you, can''t I find another reason? Why do you want to find such a reason? I''m more worried about my mother''s disappearance than any of you. I also know that we didn''t do the right thing before, but now my family has disappeared. What do you want me to do to open the door for you? " Although the Lord of the city does have some guilt about that, it''s more important that his mother is missing in his heart now. The other side has always insisted on it, and he thinks that if the other side deceives him with this reason, he can''t stand it.


    "Do you want to tell me that your mother is really missing, so there''s no way to open the door for us. Those of us who are locked in now deserve to stay in it?" Tian Mu really doesn''t care where the old lady is, but now only the old lady has the ability to open the door. If there is no way to open the door, can her companion only be inside?


    "Young Xia Tian, you''re driving me crazy. I''ve been in a mess in recent days. Do you think my mother has made a mistake and I''m not worried? My mother is missing. I''m the one who''s most worried, OK? Even if my mother doesn''t help you to open the door, the most important problem is how many times I want to help you


    Some of the city masters have collapsed. Before, they were fighting against so many things. Now someone came back. They thought that the other side could help them. But they didn''t expect that the other side would even force them to make them more annoyed.


    "It''s none of our business that your mother is missing. You should quickly find her back and let her do things for us, which you promised before." Huang Li was already very anxious when he came out. He thought he should take Qi Tianyu out smoothly after he came over. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing after he came over.


    "What do you want me to do? What do you say I''m doing now! If I can make my mother come back immediately, I can do anything you want me to do! " The Lord of the city directly knocked on the pillar. What''s the situation.


    "Is your mother really missing?" Tian Mu is the calmest person in this room. Now he can ask such a question slowly.


    "My God, why should I use this kind of thing to cheat you? Don''t you find that I''ve lost some hair in these days? Don''t you find that there are fewer people here after you come back this time? That is to go out to find my mother, why do I cheat you? If it is to make a play for you, how can I grasp such a good time! And don''t you think I''m really miserable? Is my pain not sincere enough? "The Lord of the city is really a little sad. He really wants to be angry and drive out the people in front of him, but he knows that he has no such ability at all. He can only knock his head on the pillar next to him. If he doesn''t know how to do it, the people in front of him will believe in himself.


    "I still don''t believe you. How can I be missing? You''ve all been here for such a long time, and how can you be taken away according to your original ability? Did you say that you would let you chat and would not help us, so you took the initiative to leave without leaving a message? Or is it a message your mother left you, but you didn''t see it? Or is it possible that your mother didn''t tell you because she was afraid that you would help her... "


    Tian Mu is describing various possibilities in detail, and the premise of each possibility is that the old lady left on her own initiative.


    "Why don''t you just kill me! it ticks me off! Don''t I know whether my mother left or disappeared on her own initiative? If my mother takes the initiative to leave, how can there be signs of fighting in my mother''s room? If my mother takes the initiative to leave, why should my mother leave all these things? If my mother takes the initiative to leave, why doesn''t my mother take anything with her? "


    The Lord of the city was really a little angry. He patted the table and began to shout to the two people in front of him.

 Chapter 3025

    Tian Mu and Huang Li looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "You two finally believe me?" Seeing the two men nodding in front of him, the city Lord finally breathed a sigh of relief. He originally hoped that the two men in front of him could help him. If the two men in front of him had been doubting himself, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "No, we just think you have a good voice." Huang Li spoke first.


    "Ah! What the hell are you doing? " The mood that the city Lord had just calmed down suddenly rose again.


    "We want you to help us open the door. Didn''t we say that before? What''s more, this is what we said at the beginning. What else do you don''t know? " Huang Li looked at each other, a look at the mentally retarded expression.


    "I have said that my mother has disappeared. I even lost. How can I help you drive them? If you help me get my mother back, let my mother drive them several times!" The city Lord hugged his head directly.


    "Your mother can''t be missing." Huang Li looks innocent.


    "My God, how can you do that!" Looking at the people in front of him, the city master is really going to be mad.


    "Well, well, don''t beat around the Bush, Lord. You said that your mother suddenly disappeared, and there were signs of fighting in your mother''s house. What''s the specific situation? Otherwise, you can give us a detailed description. If your mother is really missing, we can also help you. " In fact, after the city Lord just yelled, Tian Mu felt that the other party might not be acting this time, so he was willing to cooperate, but he needed time to think about it carefully.


    "My mother is really missing! Not if it''s missing! " The Lord of the city was angry with Huang Li and couldn''t find the point: "Oh, no, I''ll tell you about the situation at that time, but I tell you, my mother is really missing."


    Tian Mu couldn''t laugh or cry: "you don''t have to stress it over and over again. There is a feeling that there is no silver here. You''d better describe the situation with me. After you finish the situation, we can naturally judge what''s going on with your mother."


    "Even after you leave that place for a short time, I will try to keep my promise. Even if you don''t go back to that place during the night, I will go back to eat."


    The Lord of the city is not in a hurry at this time. He also cares to ask his mother to show his merit when explaining the situation to the other party. After all, the result this time is not so perfect, but he always tells the other party that his mother is still trying her best to help these people in the process.


    "So your mother is in the place where we left and disappeared in full view of the public?" Tian Mu didn''t want to pay attention to each other.


    "Well, no, mother dresses in her own room." The city Lord also has some embarrassment. After all, he has said that his mother is in the back garden most of the time, but he can''t make it up.


    "So your mother disappeared at night, and then you found out during the day?" Tian Mu nodded to show understanding, after all, a person missing at night is more likely.


    "Well, no, I''m not sure when my mother disappeared." Before the city Lord said that sentence, he just wanted to tell the other party''s mother. He really did his best, but he didn''t think of his own sentence. Instead, it had a side effect: "OK, OK, I''ll tell you the truth, but my mother went back to her yard after you left and told us that if there was any reaction in it, she would inform you in time, but you didn''t know Don''t get me wrong. After all, what you enter is the real animal kingdom, so we are very clear that it will take a long time for you to enter, and you can''t really be there all the time. "


    Tian Mu glanced at each other and didn''t bother to talk to each other. He said, "whatever, we didn''t expect you to help us much, but we didn''t expect you to even do the last thing badly."


    "It''s not true. It''s not what you think. If my mother hadn''t disappeared, the last thing would have been well done. I just didn''t expect that my mother would have disappeared after you went in for a while." The city Lord is not in the mood to make up any words to deceive the other side at this time.


    "For a while? Can you be more specific Tian Mu frowned, which was too wide.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be specific, but I really don''t know. You''ve lived here before. You should also understand that although my mother and I have a good relationship, we are not the kind that we often see. So after you left, my mother went back to my mother''s yard, and I was in my yard as usual, and I didn''t pay attention to my mother''s situation at all. ¡±The Lord of the city is also telling the truth. After all, before this happened, it was normal that he and his mother didn''t see each other for a long time.


    "Then how do you find out that your mother is missing, that is to say, it is possible that your mother disappeared completely after she returned to the yard, but you have no idea?" Tian Mu didn''t expect that the clue given by the other party was so unclear."To tell you the truth, it''s also possible. After all, I don''t know at all. It''s just that one day I occasionally went to look for my mother, and then I found that I couldn''t find her. There were signs of fighting in the yard, and I found this next to me." The Lord of the city also has some guilt. If he finds some to find his mother, he won''t even find his mother''s whereabouts.


    Although Tian Mu was a little strange about the relationship between the mother and the son, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. He just looked up at what the other party had put on the table: "this is It looks familiar. Is this the thing that opens the door? " Although Tian Mu hasn''t seen that thing several times, after all, he will notice something so magical when he sees it.


    "Yes, that''s the key." The Lord of the city knew the things around his mother, but he didn''t know how to use them. If he had known, he could help the people inside to open the door.


    "But what does this prove?" Tian Mu was really excited when he saw it, but when he calmed down, he reflected that no one here would use such a thing, so there was no difference between having such a thing and not having it.


    "It can at least prove that my mother didn''t take the initiative to leave as you said. If my mother took the initiative to leave, such valuable things, even if she wanted to stay, would be put in a safe place. How could she throw them into the yard like that?" The city Lord is thinking more about where his mother is going.

 Chapter 3026

    Tian Mu looked at what the Lord took out and thought deeply: what the LORD said is really right. After all, although it doesn''t play a big role in other people''s hands, it should be a very valuable thing for the mother of the Lord. If she leaves on her own initiative, she will at least keep it well. She will never throw it in the courtyard like now Inside the box.


    But now I don''t really care about this. I want to know where the other party''s mother has gone, just to find out why the other party broke his words, and to let the other party open the door quickly.


    "Did your mother give you any hints before she disappeared?" Tian Mu is also at a loss. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He thought it was not very difficult, but now he has no idea. If he can''t solve it smoothly, isn''t his companion more dangerous there?


    "I''ve told you so many times that my mother didn''t take the initiative to leave. Since she didn''t take the initiative to leave, how could she know that she wanted to leave and leave me a hint? What''s more, during that time, my mother was in her yard all the time, and I didn''t come here. Even if my mother had anything, I didn''t know." Although the city Lord really felt guilty about this, he had to say so. After all, this is the truth.


    "Well, what should we do now? You should have been looking for your mother all this time, but you didn''t get any clues, or you wouldn''t have the same expression when we came back. " Tian Mu didn''t bother to ask what happened to him. After all, when he came back to see him, he knew that he didn''t find any clues.


    "That''s right. During this period, although I have photographed all the people who can go out and look for them together, I have not found any clues, not even a little possibility. It''s like my mother suddenly disappeared, and then no longer exists in this world..." Although the city Lord didn''t want to say that about his mother, he didn''t find anything after looking for it for such a long time. It''s not that he didn''t think about it in his heart.


    "Otherwise, you''d better think about how to save my companion with me first. After all, you should know that our companion is in charge here. After we save Qi Tianyu, he may come up with some ideas for you." Tian Mu is really lazy to take care of each other''s affairs. Now the only thing he wants to do is to save people.


    "It''s easy for you to say. It''s very difficult for me to find your companion or my mother. It''s impossible. If I could find a way for you to save your companion, wouldn''t I have said it for a long time?" During this period of time, the city master felt that he was powerless again and again.


    "Your mother is the only one who can use the key. As your mother''s only son, don''t you really know it at all? You have to think clearly. Since there are signs of fighting in your mother''s yard, it proves that your mother''s side is not very safe. Only if you help me rescue my companion as soon as possible, can we help you find your mother together. " Tian Mu looks at the Lord suspiciously and thinks that he may know how to use it.


    "What''s the point of you pushing me all the time? If I knew how to use it, I would have opened it for you and asked you to come out and help me find my mother! " The city Lord reminds others that he can''t do anything, and his heart is also very painful.


    "But it''s all in our hands. Can''t we save Qi Tianyu?" Tian Mu saw that the other side really couldn''t help it. He lowered his head and looked at the things in his hand and rubbed them again and again.


    "Well? Come and have a try. What is it Tian Mu was unconsciously playing with the things in his hand, but he suddenly felt some tiny traces.


    Huang Li was not polite either. He didn''t take charge of the hand that the city master held out beside him. He grabbed the things directly: "cousin, do you mean here? What seems to be engraved here? "


    Tian Mu nodded in agreement. Although he didn''t feel what was engraved there, he should have been engraved something artificially, and with that rough feeling, it should have been engraved only recently.


    "Why don''t you two be reasonable? This is something left by my mother. It should be my mother''s clue. Don''t you think I should have a look? " The city master thought that Huang Li around him was just looking at it. After reading it, he should add it to his own hands. However, he didn''t think that the other side had been studying it carefully and didn''t have the consciousness to show himself.


    Huang Li turned a deaf ear to the city leader''s words, but studied the small mark on the thing seriously: "cousin, I think it should be a word, alas?"


    "It should be true, or some kind of symbol, but we can''t see it now?" Tian Mu felt that since the symbol or character was carefully engraved on it, it should be an important clue, but now there is nothing around, and he can''t help himself to see clearly what it is.


    "You! Forget it. I won''t tell you any more. Please give it back to me as soon as possible. There is something in my study that can see the trace clearly. " The city master was still thinking about whether to hide the news, but he was afraid that if he didn''t say this, the things in his hands would never reach him."Why didn''t you say it earlier, bring it here!" Tian Mu and Huang Li have a very tacit understanding in this respect. They take a look at the people standing beside them, and then turn their attention back. They just stretch out their hands to signal the other party to hand over the things to themselves.


    The city Lord took it up at one go and was forced down again. After repeated several times, he finally calmed down and took out something from the study and handed it to the two people over there.


    "Well." Huang Li took things over, but he didn''t seem to see the person delivering things: "cousin, I saw it. It''s really a word. It''s broken."


    "Broken?" Tianmu and the city master were silent. They thought it was a clue or a clue, but what was the meaning of this word?


    "Cousin, do you think this clue is aimed at opening the door or the trace of the old lady?" Huang Li asked what he didn''t say except that the two people beside him were struggling.


    "My mother, of course!" Of course, the city Lord hopes that he can have the clue to find his mother in the next step.


    "I''m not sure. What''s the matter with your mother? It turned out to be fighting with others and then being taken away. Shouldn''t it be totally unknown in advance? But if I really don''t know, how could I have engraved such words on it, and then deliberately left it behind? Obviously, it was premeditated in advance? "


    Before Tian Mu''s whole mind was on cultivation, he didn''t know why people outside would come up with such strange things. Before he did anything, he needed others to make a good guess.

 Chapter 3027

    "You ask me who I''ll ask. I don''t know what my mother thinks, but I can be sure that there are traces of reaching on the ground. If you have any ideas, you can also say, as long as you can convince me." The Lord of the city didn''t understand what was going on. What he thought of now was just his own guess.


    "Your mother is so strange that I don''t want to think about what your mother thinks. However, since you say that this is the clue your mother left about where she went, what does this word have to do with the direction of your mother''s departure?" Tanmu really didn''t understand what this clue meant.


    "If I can figure it out, can I still use you? Don''t say it''s a clue. Before you came back, I didn''t even find that there were other clues left on it... " The Lord of the city couldn''t figure it out, but he took it for granted.


    "Cousin, do you think there is such a possibility that the old lady may not know when she will be forced to leave or when something will happen, but she always feels that she may not be able to help us keep the door during this period of time. In order to fulfill her promise, she will deliberately leave a clue on this thing, which is the clue that outsiders open The way to open the gate? "


    The more Huang Li thought about it, the more he felt that it was very possible. After all, he was very eager for the people inside, so naturally he would think in this direction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How could my mother do that?" The city Lord and the other party imagine just two directions, so naturally they will not agree with each other''s ideas.


    "Lord, if you say this, I''ll ask you why your mother didn''t do it. Did your mother say anything to you before? Why are you so sure that your mother didn''t want to fulfill her promise?" Huang Li really raised his head and looked at the person standing opposite. He asked aggressively.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean my mother left clues about herself at such a critical moment. How could she leave clues about you..." Although the words of the city Lord are a little straightforward, the truth is also very clear.


    "Why can''t you leave us clues? After all, this is something your mother has promised before. If your mother leaves, she can''t fulfill this promise. Shouldn''t she leave us clues?" As soon as Huang Li patted the table, the people on the other side even shook.


    "My mother has indeed made a promise, but my mother suddenly disappeared, which is something we can''t expect. How can we blame it! Shouldn''t you do your best to help me find my mother now? Only by getting my mother back can I help you open the door Although the city Lord was frightened by the other side, he still insisted on his own point of view.


    "You talk nonsense! If I say that your mother disappeared on purpose, how could she have disappeared at such a critical moment? " Huang Li''s stomach was full of anger.


    "Well, you two have a fight! What''s so noisy about this? No matter what angle it is, can''t we just analyze it clearly? Can you find out if you two quarrel here? " Tian Mu had expected the two people around him to think about what it meant. After all, he was not really good at this aspect. He didn''t expect that the two people in front of him were more irrational than himself, so he began to quarrel here.


    "What do you mean by that? Cousin, aren''t you on my side? " Huang Li quickly walks to his cousin. The first half of the sentence is reasonable, but the second half of the sentence has the meaning of quarreling.


    "Cousin, don''t make trouble. Now it''s not the question of which side I''m standing on, but the clue must point to one of the things. We must analyze it as soon as possible. No matter what the result is, it''s good for us, isn''t it?" Tian Mu sighed, his brain buzzing.


    Huang Li doesn''t speak after listening to Tian Mu''s words. After all, there is nothing wrong with what his cousin said. If the clue above is about opening the door, of course, he can open the door as soon as possible. Even if the clue is about the trace of the old lady, he can find the old lady as soon as possible and let the old lady help to open the door. In any case, you need to solve the clues first.


    At first, the city master wanted to continue to quarrel with the other party because of Huang Li''s previous words, but after listening to another person''s advice in Shenzhen, he also closed his mouth and stared at the thing in front of him carefully, as if he could stare at the thing all the time and get a result.


    "Cousin, do you think of it?" Huang Li kept quiet for a period of time, but soon he couldn''t help touching his cousin.


    "How can it be so fast? If I had come up with the result, I would have told you. Be quiet and think about it. What does that mean?" Tian Mu did not expect that he would take on such a big responsibility one day.


    "Ah, I thought we had found a clue, but I didn''t expect that even if you found a clue, we couldn''t understand..." The Lord of the city sat back on the chair and didn''t even want to see the clue.


    Tian Mu looked at the sitting Lord of the city: "do you think we should break this thing to have a try?" In fact, Tian Mu wanted to do this when he just saw the word. It''s just because it''s still valuable, so he didn''t want to say it. However, if everyone didn''t have any idea for such a long time, he could only say it."It''s my cousin. OK, we''ll do it!" The last thing Huang Li wants is to sit in the same place without any way, so no matter what the other party proposes, he will raise his hands to agree.


    "No, what are you doing? This is my mother''s treasure, who let you break it like this The Lord of the city had given up on himself and wanted the other two people to toss about freely, but he didn''t expect that the first idea of the two people was to smash the thing completely. If it was really smashed, what should we do with the clues above? Of course, the more important thing is that it''s the mother''s treasure. If the mother knows that she doesn''t know her mother''s disappearance, even the treasure left by her mother If they don''t take good care of them, my mother has to blame herself. In that case, I''m really sorry for my mother.


    "But we didn''t mean to do this, nor did we mean to destroy what your mother left behind, except that there was one on it, so we just wanted to have a try?" Tian Mu had thought of making this idea before, but the other party would not agree. But now there is no other way. It''s better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.

 Chapter 3028

    "Ah


    "Easy, ah!"


    "No!"


    Originally very quiet backyard suddenly exploded, a continuous scream.


    "Shut up Huang Li, who is beating things with a hammer, turns his head and shouts to the screamer.


    "You let me go quickly, and you''ve already found what my mother left behind. Don''t you allow me to shout a few times! You send it to me quickly, don''t smash it down again, ah! Don''t do it Tied to the pillars of the pavilion not far away is the city Lord.


    In the study, Tian Mu proposes to smash things. His cousin agrees, but the city master on the other side completely disagrees with the proposal. No matter how he persuades him, there is no loosening.


    "I tell you, no matter what you think now, we must do it. After all, you don''t have any ideas now. Since you are like this, we should do it according to our ideas!" Huang Li was still in the mood to quarrel with the other party, but now he has something to do and he is too lazy to quarrel with the other party any more, so he made a decision without saying a word.


    "No, you can do anything else, but I will never allow you to destroy what my mother left behind. If you want to smash it, you will pass me first!" The Lord of the city didn''t retreat as easily as other things, and he stopped two people directly.


    Although Tian Mu really wants to have a try, on the one hand, he is not sure whether it is useful or not. On the other hand, the person in front of him is also the owner of the thing. If he smashes the thing without the consent of the other party, it is really inappropriate for him to do so, so although he has the thing in his hand But it''s starting to be a little hesitant.


    But Huang Li doesn''t think so. The clues on that thing have been written so clearly. Anyway, from his own point of view, he can''t think of any other plan except this one, so he can only try this one. Since it''s like this, how can he be bothered by other factors? So he looked at it His cousin stayed in the same place, and he didn''t discuss it with his cousin, so he waved directly to the Lord.


    "Well, what do you want to do? How can you say "hand to hand" when a gentleman says "mouth to hand" Although it was really difficult for the city master to say that he had to pass his own level before he allowed the two men to do it, he felt in his heart that the other side would not do it by himself. He didn''t expect that Huang Li didn''t play according to the routine.


    "You don''t care about me!" Huang Li didn''t spend much time talking and directly fought with each other.


    "It seems that you really want to do it. Then don''t blame me for fighting back!" The city Lord didn''t want to fight with the other side, so he just dodged. But if he saw that the other side was serious, he didn''t have to be polite.


    At the beginning, Tian Mu thought that his cousin was the only one who was mischievous. He didn''t expect that the opposite city leader was not in good shape. It was such a critical moment that they started fighting. No matter what the truth was, of course, he wanted to protect his cousin. Looking at the people on the opposite side, he also made a sweat for his cousin.


    Huang Li doesn''t mean to let Tian Mu stay out of the trouble. Instead, he takes another person to fight closer and closer to his cousin''s position.


    "Huang Li, city Lord, you two stop. What can''t you say well? Do you have to fight to be happy?" Tian Mu covers his forehead and doesn''t understand what these two people think.


    The city Lord didn''t pay attention to Tian Mu. Instead, Huang Li gave Tian Mu a wink.


    Although Tian Mu didn''t think so before, when he miraculously saw that his cousin was winking at him, he miraculously understood what his cousin was going to do. After looking at his palm, he didn''t know whether he wanted to do what his cousin said.


    Huang Li leads the city Lord closer to Tian Mu, and keeps winking at his cousin, thinking that he doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Tian Mu looks at the cousin who can''t bear to look directly at him and lowers his head silently. Of course, he understands his cousin''s meaning. He doesn''t expect that his cousin not only wants to fight with each other, but the real purpose is to make the person in front of him in a coma. Maybe his cousin thinks that no one can stop him after he is in a coma.


    "Lord, anyway, you don''t have any other ideas now. Let''s have a try. If we can''t, we''ll think of other ways. After all, these things have to be solved. We can''t just stay here and do nothing." Tian Mu still didn''t want to do that. He always felt that it was mean, so he tried to persuade the other party to agree with his idea again.


    "It''s up to you to do anything else, but it''s absolutely impossible!" This time, the city Lord''s will is very firm. You can see what you think from the fact that you have already started with the person opposite.


    Huang Li saw that his cousin was still persuading the opposite person. He couldn''t help feeling that his cousin didn''t have the courage. At the same time, he repeatedly hinted that his cousin should hurry up. After all, he has attracted the other person''s attention. As long as his cousin cuts a knife behind the person''s back, he will be in a coma.Although Tian Mu still doesn''t agree with his cousin''s practice, he has to admit that his cousin''s simple and rude practice is very useful. Besides, didn''t he give the opposite person a last chance before? I can''t blame myself. It''s because the person opposite didn''t seize the last chance. There''s nothing to say. I just walked forward and gave the other person a knife according to the meaning expressed by my cousin.


    "That''s right, cousin. I tell you that this is the only way to deal with this kind of people. It''s meaningless for you to persuade them like that. You see, you said so many people in front of you before, but you didn''t mean to change your mind at all. Now, as long as you knock this person unconscious, we don''t want to do anything!"


    Huang Li saw that his cousin finally moved his hand, and the person in front of him was in a coma as he imagined. He couldn''t help walking up to his cousin and praising him.


    "I don''t mean your cousin. Why did you come up with such a strange way? What can''t we say Forget it. I won''t talk about you. Anyway, I have a share in this matter, but to be honest with you, this method is quite useful. " Although Tian Mu still does not approve of shaking his head, but also have to sigh.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s too late for you to regret it. Where do you say we''re going to smash this thing? Is it here?" Huang Li turned his lips, but he didn''t care what his cousin said now. Anyway, his goal had been achieved.

 Chapter 3029

    Tian Mu looked at his cousin who was standing in front of him, and then at another person who was lying on the ground. He could only ignore what he had done before, and then rigidly followed his cousin''s words: "I don''t know where we are going to smash this thing What do you think the hotline is about? "


    Although Tian Mu is willing to try to smash it, he has no confidence at all. After all, he didn''t analyze it at all. What''s the use of this clue.


    "Didn''t I say that before? The clue must be that the old lady felt guilty and couldn''t fulfill her promise, so she could leave us a clue, thinking that if people outside could think of this, they could help us open the door!" Huang Li is very optimistic, and he is forcing himself to think in an optimistic direction.


    "Well, what you said is not unreasonable at all, but according to our understanding of that person, will that person have such an idea..." Tian Mu looked at the things in his hand, still not sure.


    "Cousin, how come you''ve got up? We''ve managed to knock the man unconscious. If you don''t break this thing quickly, the man will wake up soon!" Huang Li, of course, hopes to do it quickly. After all, for himself, he very much hopes that after this thing is smashed, he can save the people in his heart.


    "Forget it, you''ve already said that. If I don''t do what you said, you don''t know how to scold me. Well, since you think so, we''ll take it directly to the backyard and smash it where we come out. Anyway, if it''s really like this, it should be in that place Smash is the most effective


    Tian Mu''s heart is in a mess now, and he can''t think of any clue. Since his cousin thinks so, he should follow his cousin to do so. Anyway, there is no other way.


    "Well, well, I know cousin is the best. Let''s go there quickly!" Huang Li happily pulled his cousin''s sleeve and was ready to go there.


    "No, cousin, are you so cruel that you are going to put this man on the ground like this? If you do, do you believe that this person will come to us to settle the accounts as soon as he wakes up? " Tian Mu looked at her cousin, who was about to do it. She couldn''t help but pull her back and pointed to the person lying on the ground.


    "Oh, I forgot about the burden. Well, you wait for me. I have a way!" Although Huang Li was unhappy for a moment, he reacted immediately.


    "Cousin, what can you do? Don''t do anything disorderly this time, or cousin, we''d better wake this person up. After all, if you want to know this, this person also has the right to know. If this thread really appears after we break it, won''t we let this person see it? " Tian Mu is very guilty about what he did before.


    "Oh, cousin, how can you do so many things? Forget it, anyway, you are the master of this matter, so I''ll only be responsible for you. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that this person will see the effect after we smash this thing! You don''t have to worry about this matter. Go to the back quickly! " Huang Li smiles.


    After hearing this promise, Tian Mu didn''t disturb his cousin any more. He just walked in the direction of the backyard, hoping that his cousin wouldn''t make any more trouble.


    Although Tian Mu is ready, after all, according to his own ability, he can break this thing with his bare hands, but he can''t do anything because his cousin and the man haven''t come yet.


    Although it''s not a short time, Tian Mu thinks that his cousin should persuade the city Lord after she wakes the man up, so it''s very possible to spend such a long time. He doesn''t worry, so he just sits in the backyard waiting for the other two to appear.


    But Tian Mu didn''t know for a long time that he had made a big mistake. Looking at the man that his cousin was dragging and a bundle of rope in his other hand, Tian Mu was stunned.


    "No, cousin, what are you doing? I thought you had saved this man. How could you let him look like this? " Tian Mu speechless looking at his cousin, it is obvious that his idea and the idea is completely different.


    "Cousin, aren''t you giving me a problem? We finally knocked the man unconscious. If we wake him up easily, he will embarrass us again. But you have to let the man watch us smash the thing with his own eyes. Since it is like this, I have no other way. I can only tie the man in this place and wake him up after I tie him up In that case, you can do both of the things you told me Huang Li is very reasonable.


    Tian Mu really didn''t know how to communicate with his cousin this time. After all, no matter what she said, her cousin didn''t do it as she imagined. Instead, she would exaggerate it more and more. If it was like this, she would not say anything.


    Sure enough, Huang Li tied the man firmly to the post and then directly woke him up: "Alas, I can warn you in advance. You must not be mischievous. We are going to break that thing now. If it is not for your own eyes to see the clue, I will not wake you up."The Lord of the city just woke up and didn''t find his current state, so when he saw the people in front of him, he was ready to shout. Unexpectedly, he heard such a saying: "Hey, I said you can''t do this!"


    "No, you are all like this, and you still have the energy to manage these things. We have decided to do this. If you have such leisure, you might as well see what you should do now." Huang Li felt that he had never seen such an ignorant person.


    "You! How can you tie me up? Just now I was dizzy, and now I''m tied up again. Do you know you''re not doing it right? " The city Lord didn''t expect that when he first met him, he thought that he was a beautiful person and would do such a thing.


    "What''s wrong with this? You can''t stop me from doing what I want to do. Since it''s like this, I''ll have to make you dizzy. But you have to watch us do it with your own eyes, so I can only tie you up. What''s wrong with that?" Huang Li doesn''t care. He doesn''t care how the people behind him call him. He comes together and signals his cousin to start.


    Tian Mu looks at the tied up city Lord and urges his cousin in front of him. He sighs helplessly and doesn''t care. He reaches out his hand and is ready to smash the things in the palm of his hand.


    "Well? What''s the matter Huang Li is ready to excitedly watch the miracle happen, but only said so.

 Chapter 3030

    Tian Mu also looked at the things in the palm of his hand. He thought that there was nothing strange about some of your things. At most, it was a treasure. According to his own ability, he should be able to break it easily. He didn''t expect that even if he almost gathered his whole spiritual power into the palm of his hand, this thing was still completely in his palm. There was no problem A little bit of fragmentation.


    "Cousin, what''s going on?" Huang Li did not expect that such a situation would happen: "cousin, is not your spiritual power useless?" Huang Li can only think of such a possibility.


    "Cousin, don''t talk nonsense. Look at the stones all around you. They are all broken into powder. How can the things in my hand be complete? Even if it''s still intact, I have no problem with my psychic power. " I don''t understand why it''s Takeda.


    At this time, the only relaxed person is the one tied next to him. Although he really can''t understand why the thing didn''t sleep, after all, the thing is intact, and he can stand up to his mother: "I''ve said it, absolutely not that. You have to listen and have a try. Well, it doesn''t work, do you Send it away quickly, let''s think about other ways! "


    Although Tian Mu doesn''t understand what''s going on, he also thinks that what the person tied next to him says is right, so he is going to put away the things in his hand, and then the person next to you unties them. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by his cousin again.


    "Cousins are already like this. Let''s try again. Maybe that''s what we mean, but what''s wrong with our method?" Although Huang Li saw that this method had no effect, he was still unwilling to give up. After all, it was the easiest and quickest way to save the person in his heart. If he gave up now, he really didn''t know whether the person was safe or not.


    Tian Mu didn''t expect that his cousin didn''t give up: "no, what else do you think? I''ve used almost all of my psychic power. What else do you think is more effective? " Of course, Tian Mu knows that when it comes to smashing this thing, he usually chooses to smash it directly or with something else, but for himself, he is full of trust in his field. If Lingli can''t smash this thing, there is absolutely no other way.


    "Cousin, just give it a try. Anyway, it doesn''t waste much time. In fact, it doesn''t do any harm. Maybe it doesn''t match the human spirit power." Although Huang Li knows that this possibility is really not big, he has no other way now, so he has to try more.


    "Can you two calm down or something? We all know that we can''t help it. Let''s think about other directions as soon as possible! " Looking at the person who had come to declare for himself, the city master retreated and yelled at them.


    "Oh, don''t yell. Believe it or not, if you yell any more, I''ll knock you out!" Huang Li said to the city leader in a bad mood.


    "Don''t scare him, cousin. What else do you want to do?" Tian Mu is not willing to deny his cousin''s idea at this time.


    "Well Why don''t we try the simplest tool? Let me see... " In fact, Huang Li didn''t have the bottom of his mind, but he just wanted to have a try, so he thought while talking and looked around to see if there were any tools.


    "What do you think? Even I can''t break it. Do you still want to try it with the most primitive tools? " Tian Mu thought that cousin would at least give him a reliable suggestion, but he didn''t expect that cousin was really trying.


    "That''s it!" Huang Li didn''t care what the people in front of him thought. When he saw the things in the corner of the yard, he ran quickly, took them back, and directly raised the hammer in his hand to his cousin.


    "Hammer head?" Tian Mu doesn''t know how to talk to his cousin. According to his cousin''s idea, isn''t he saying that his spiritual power is not as good as a simple hammer? Tian Mu has been practicing hard for so many years, and has never encountered such a thing.


    "Cousin, just try it. It doesn''t take much effort anyway." After Huang Li said a word, he even took the things out of his opponent''s hand without using his opponent''s hands. He swung the hammer and knocked down.


    Huang Li''s posture frightened the two people beside him, and the hidden Warcraft who accidentally followed him at that time.


    Hidden Warcraft has always been in a state of invisibility, and these people have something to do all the time. What''s more, hidden Warcraft didn''t go to the study before, but stayed in the backyard all the time, so no one found that hidden Warcraft also came out.


    At this time, hidden Warcraft was scared to breathe when Huang Li was angry. This was heard by Tian Mu standing beside him: "hidden Warcraft? Are you out? Oh, by the way, did you come out with us? " Tian Mu was surprised, but suddenly reacted. There was no movement here, and Qi Tianyu didn''t come out, so he immediately reacted.


    Hidden Warcraft, but actually did not want to come out, but want to stay inside with their master, just did not think that at that time he was in the gap there, the gap huge suction directly sucked himself in."Well, anyway, I can''t understand you. Just come out. It''s better to be outside than inside." Tian Mu could neither see nor hear the voice of hidden Warcraft, so he just asked a few questions and didn''t ask. Anyway, there was no response.


    "Hidden Warcraft?" Although the Lord of the city was ostentatious before, if you look carefully, in fact, since Tianmu couldn''t break the thing, he basically kept calm. I don''t know whether he gave up completely or had the guarantee that the other party couldn''t break it. But when he heard the hidden Warcraft, the Lord of the city suddenly made a sound.


    Tian Mu is giving up the dialogue with hidden Warcraft at this time. Naturally, he finds that the people tied around him are strange: "Lord, what''s wrong with hidden Warcraft?"


    "No, but I thought you were the only two coming back." The Lord shook his head as if nothing had happened.


    Tian Mu looked at the performance of the city master and doubted: "really nothing? But how do I feel like what you just did? " Although Tian Mu didn''t know why the other side was so strange just now, even if there was something, it should have something to do with hidden Warcraft, right?


    Tian Mu looked at the things in Huang Li''s hand, looked at the Lord of the city, and then looked at the hidden Warcraft that had gradually emerged after Huang Li''s powder had been sprinkled on it: "well Or Let hidden Warcraft try? " Tian Mu''s words are actually just casual, but after he finishes speaking, he obviously finds that the body of the person tied around him is stiff.


    Tian Mu didn''t ask. He took it from his cousin and handed it to Yin Warcraft: "Yin Warcraft, I don''t know if you can understand me Break it. " Tian Mu gestures as he talks.


    Hidden Warcraft seems to understand that the person in front of him is doing all this for his own master. He tentatively takes it over and puts it directly into his teeth.


    "Click --" only bit, the teeth are so things turned into powder, at the same time, several people also appeared in front of the long lost door.

 Chapter 3031

    "Qi Tianyu, that''s what happened. After the gate was opened, you came out." Tian Mu detailed to stand in front of the people about what happened after he came out.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t interrupt in the process of telling the story, because he didn''t think about it in this direction before. After all, according to his own idea, the old lady should be the owner here. In addition to denying her promise, she should only be sick. I didn''t expect that the old lady had disappeared in such a few days.


    "Tianmu, do you have any other clues? Other reasons for the old lady''s sudden disappearance. " Qi Tianyu didn''t understand for a long time. He thought that all the secrets about the old woman had been solved, and he had got what he should get here. He thought he could leave this place first, but he didn''t think that he would encounter such a problem after he came out.


    "No, I didn''t find anything. I thought about other reasons before, but as the man said, there were signs of fighting in the garden, which means that the old lady didn''t take the initiative to leave here, but I really can''t figure out why to take this man away, and who took the old lady away?" Tian Mu couldn''t understand it at all.


    The city Lord, who had been untied for a long time, saw that Qi Tianyu had come back, and he was too lazy to care with the other two about what he had been tied up before. After all, he saw with his own eyes that the clue on the thing was used in this way, so he had nothing to say. He just stood beside Qi Tianyu and urged Qi Tianyu to help him find his mother.


    "Qi Shaoxia, Qi Shangxian, I know you are very powerful. You can help me find my mother back. After all, you should know how much responsibility my mother has for us here. If my mother disappears like this, our small town will be devoured by countless monsters there sooner or later." Of course, the city master knows that if he doesn''t make his words clear, the other party may leave completely, not help himself, and let himself live and die here.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the Lord of the city. If he left like this now, it was nothing at that time. However, after all, the people in front of him had helped him, and he was able to get the thing with the support of these people. If he left like this now, no matter what the mess was, what he did was still not authentic.


    "I really didn''t bother to take care of things here before. If you didn''t say that, we would leave immediately. But you should also know that it''s not that I don''t want to help you. You can''t give me any clues here, and I also know what''s going on here. In fact, your mother knows much better than you, and she can''t find any clues from you How can I help you find your mother when you''re in trouble? "


    Qi Tianyu is also willing to help each other, but without any clues, he promised the other party that he would no doubt look for a needle in a haystack. He also has his own things to do, so he can''t waste time on it.


    "Clues This I really don''t know, but my mother went back to her yard, and I haven''t been there for a long time, so I don''t know anything at all. After I came here to see my mother missing, I kept the scene, and you can''t find anything I can find. " The Lord of the city is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to make the other party agree to him.


    "Lord, don''t worry about it. If your mother left alone, your mother would be safe. Even if your mother was taken away by others, since those people didn''t take your mother''s life directly in this place, but took your mother away, it means that your mother still has a role for those people, so your mother should be taken away It''s safe. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that the city master really didn''t know what to do this time. For the sake of knowing each other, he could only comfort each other with shallow words.


    "But didn''t my mother tell you all the secrets before? What else is my mother worth using? Do they think my mother doesn''t know anything else, but if my mother doesn''t use it, they will take my mother''s life! " The more the LORD said, the more terrible he felt.


    "Don''t scare yourself. On the one hand, let''s sort out and see if there are any other clues. On the other hand, you have to wait. If those people are not for your mother, they should send some messages to you or other people on our side. By that time, we will know what''s going on."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t believe that if someone had taken the old lady away, there would be no purpose, so he said that the old lady should have nothing to say to herself. But if it was true, what secrets did the old lady have to say?


    "Well, I''ll take you to my mother''s yard and look for another clue." Seeing the expression on Qi Tianyu''s face that he promised to help, the city master immediately became a little more relaxed, and directly thought of taking a few people to check the clues.


    "Lord, you don''t have to look like this. Since we suspect that there are other clues in that place, can''t you just send someone to have a look? Our talents have just come back from that place. Don''t you want us to have a rest? " Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, but Huang Li objected.After all, Tian Mu and Huang Li have been back for some time, so they don''t need to rest at this time. So the person they are talking about should be Qi Tianyu, but do people like Qi Tianyu still need to rest


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t care about this matter. You should go back and have a rest. Even if you haven''t done anything for such a long time, you should be tired of other things. As for the things here, I''ll help you. You can rest assured." Huang Li didn''t have any other purpose. He just couldn''t see the people in front of him. So he hoped that people would have a rest that day.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Huang Li unintelligibly, but Tian Mu stands aside and raises his mouth. As expected, there is only Qi Tianyu in his cousin''s heart. Qi Tianyu is just locked in for a while. Look at Huang Li''s anxious appearance after he comes out.


    "No, I''d better go on my own. I''m not in such a hurry to have a rest." Qi Tianyu looked at Huang Li and the Lord of the city. After all, he felt that the things in front of him were more important than going back to rest.


    Tian Mu looked at Huang Li, who was rebutted by Qi Tianyu: "forget it. You go back to have a rest. I''ll go there again. Anyway, we are familiar with it. Even if there is any loophole last time, we will look for it well this time. You go back to have a rest first. By the way, cousin, you don''t have to go with me. I''ll go alone. You accompany Qi Tian Go back and have a rest. "

 Chapter 3032

    Qi Tianyu didn''t feel that he needed a rest at all, but he urged with his two companions in front of him, even pushed himself directly to go back to the original yard: "OK, OK, you don''t have to say any more. Since you all think so, I won''t go to have a rest. Go and check what other clues there are."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Huang Li finally smiles happily and nods to his cousin''s direction. Sure enough, his cousin is more reliable at the critical moment.


    "Well, I''ve arrived. I''ll go back to have a rest now. You can rest assured. You should also be very tired. You can go back to have a rest." Qi Tianyu and Huang Li had nothing to say along the way. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t understand what had happened, he was a little embarrassed. When he got to the place, he said it quickly.


    "No, no, I''m not tired. I don''t need to rest. I''ve been back for such a long time. It doesn''t matter. Go and have a rest. I''ll stay in the yard." Huang Li also knows that he should leave now, but he finally meets the person in front of him. If he leaves like this, he will not be reconciled.


    "Are you in the yard?" Qi Tianyu didn''t understand why he said, "Oh, don''t you dare to go back alone? Or I''ll send you back first? " Although Qi Tianyu didn''t think Huang Li was a timid person who didn''t dare to go back on his own, after all, so many terrible things had happened before. Huang Li, a girl, could understand her fear.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just sit down, just sit down." Huang Li''s brain is spinning fast, hoping to find a reasonable reason to stay here. However, facing this man, his brain seems to be rusty, and he can''t say anything else. He can only wave his hand in embarrassment, and by the way, he directly sits on the stone bench in the yard.


    "Well, Huang Li, when you come back, you will find that the old lady has disappeared? Is there anything else strange? Please remember it and tell me Qi Tianyu looked at Huang Li, who was sitting in his yard and didn''t want to leave, and there was no other way. After all, he was a friend and couldn''t drive the other party to leave, so he had to sit in the yard.


    Huang Li looked at Qi Tianyu in front of him. Although the writer wanted him to have a rest in the room, he didn''t want him to leave. So he didn''t say much. He just followed his words and said, "after we came back, there was no one in the backyard. Then we went to the study in the front yard. At that time, we knew that the old lady was missing In fact, from my point of view, I believe that the old lady was really abducted and didn''t mean to cheat us. After all, it can''t be such a coincidence, and if it''s really cheating us, how can there be no loopholes? "


    Although Huang Li was tough in front of the city Lord before, he didn''t want to help, but he was also thinking about what was going on. After all, before Qi Tianyu came out, Huang Li had already considered that the other party would certainly agree to help.


    "You''re right. I think so too. After all, although the Lord of the city has experienced some experience, if he wants to lie in front of us, I don''t think he can do it at all." Qi Tianyu nodded in agreement with each other.


    "But if all this is an illusion, what if the old lady deliberately deceives her son, so that we can''t see the flaw?" Huang Li doesn''t like the people here, so he usually uses the most malicious guess to guess each other.


    "Of course, this is one of the possibilities, but we don''t rule out that someone really takes the old lady away. In case someone takes the old lady away, it proves that the old lady still has a secret we don''t know. This secret should also be more important. After all, you know that the old lady is related to your family."


    This is the reason why Qi Tianyu is determined to help the old lady. If this person has nothing to do with him, but he has met several times before, he may not stay, but he knows the identity of the other party. Since he is like this, he may be surprised by the other party.


    "Yes, I''ve forgotten this matter if you don''t say it. The old lady is from the Ling family. Do you think this Ling family has anything to do with the Ling family in that situation?" Huang Li actually wanted to ask this question when he first knew the identity of these people, but seeing that other people didn''t care, he didn''t ask any questions, but now he can''t help it.


    "Maybe not, but we don''t have any evidence for this matter, and the old lady doesn''t seem to know the place, so although I wanted to ask before, I didn''t ask. After all, it''s not good to scare the snake." Of course, Qi Tianyu had thought of this problem before, so he tried it out several times, but the other side didn''t show any sign of knowing it, so he didn''t say much.


    "The main pulse of the Tian family is in that place, so is the Ling family in that place also the main pulse If so, even if the old lady has nothing to do with the Ling family there, the Ling family there can control the old lady, right Huang Li grew up in an aristocratic family. He was very clear about the hierarchy within the family. That''s why he said that.Although Qi Tianyu had a certain understanding of these, he didn''t understand them as well as Huang Li, a real aristocratic woman: "do you mean that the power of the main pulse in the aristocratic family is so great?"


    "Yes, in theory, every family should have protective measures for the main pulse. Of course, that''s why I thought the Tian family was falling apart. As the main pulse of the Tian family, my cousin was controlled by the branch people. If this thing is told, it''s really a joke." Huang Li nodded his head to make complaints about what the other side was saying.


    Qi Tianyu understood this point: "although the Tian family is essentially the same as other families of yours, there are also some differences, so we can''t measure the Tian family in the way of other families of yours. After all, there are too few people left behind by the main line of the Tian family Let''s not talk about this first, or talk about it for the old lady. Do you think the disappearance of the old lady has something to do with the Ling family in the situation we said before? "


    "I can''t say for sure. After all, there is no clue. No matter how we guess, it is reasonable. But at the same time, no matter how we guess, there is no evidence." Huang Li can only say what he knows. For this kind of speculation without any evidence, he has no courage to nod his head and agree.


    "You''re right. It''s useless for us to think too much here. We''d better wait for your cousin to see if we can get back the evidence and say something else." Qi Tianyu nodded, but he did not let go of this speculation. After all, if the missing old lady was not a member of these families, he would not think much about it. But the old lady''s name was Ling, and he could hardly control his suspicion.

 Chapter 3033

    "Let''s not talk about their affairs. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with us. If we can help, we will do our utmost." Huang Li saw that the person sitting opposite didn''t mean to talk to him at all. Since he denied the other party''s guess, the other party kept thinking about his own affairs with his head down.


    "It can''t be said that we should try our best to help. If we don''t try our best to help, it''s better not to agree directly." Qi Tianyu didn''t think much. He just thought about his inner affairs and said something casually.


    But Huang Li heard that was not the case: "what do you mean? You mean I didn''t try my best to help. If I didn''t try my best to help, I wouldn''t sit here and discuss the things before with you. What''s more, do you know how you got out? If I didn''t insist on trying like that, you might still be locked in there, do you know? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand why the person sitting opposite suddenly exploded. He looked up and then gave a bitter smile. He had never seen the person in front of him in this period of time, but he forgot that he was so moody in front of him before: "I already know what happened before. Of course, I know that you saved me. I also thank you very much for your help If I''m wrong, you can forgive me for my carelessness, right


    If it''s normal, I won''t apologize to the opposite girl, but this time, it''s the opposite girl who saves herself. If I am angry with the other party, I''ll show that I''m small hearted and don''t know how to repay my kindness.


    Huang Li was just angry that he didn''t pay attention to himself and didn''t understand what he had done. Now he''s not angry to see that he sincerely apologized to himself: "I don''t mean that you don''t agree with helping others. It''s just that you should do our own things well before helping others. We designed it to find family secrets, but It''s been so long since I came out, and I found the first fragment. I''m a little worried. "


    "I see what you mean. After we have solved the problem here as soon as possible, we will go on the road and continue to look for it." Qi Tianyu was a little embarrassed when he looked at Huang Li, who had died down in front of him: "after all, these people have helped us before, and after all, we all know each other. We can''t help each other."


    Huang Li knew it in his heart, but he didn''t want to talk about it any more: "by the way, we have told you everything after we came out, but you didn''t tell us clearly. What happened in you? What happened to the little thing after we left? That little thing didn''t really hurt you, did it? " Huang Li said before patronizing his side of the situation, but ignored the situation of the other side.


    "No, not long after you went out, the little thing had calmed down. By the way, speaking of this, I still need your help." Qi Tianyu took a picture of his brain. It''s very important to think about this before he came out. He didn''t think that there were too many things after he came out. He even forgot the previous things. Thanks to the girl in front of him to remind himself, otherwise I''m sorry for that little thing.


    "What''s the matter? I may not remember you being so polite before. If you have anything to say, we all need to help each other. " Huang Li was really happy to hear what the other party said. After all, what he wanted most was to be able to stand up to the opposite person.


    "It''s difficult to talk about it, and you are the most likely to be able to do it. Do you remember what a little thing is?" After listening to the other party''s words, Qi Tianyu knew that the other party would not pay attention to these things, but he could not take them for granted.


    "I''m so powerful. If you don''t say it, I don''t know. If you have anything to say, I''ll try my best to do it anyway. As for the little thing, of course I know what it is, and this is what I told you before, isn''t it a goblin?" Huang Li slightly lowered his head, thinking of the previous two people''s experience.


    "Yes, the ball is a heart eater. At that time, it was said that the heart eater is a combination of gods and demons. The ball is one of the few heart eaters left behind, and the ball has been kept by Hong Feng, so it is very pure." Qi Tianyu felt that he should explain the whole story clearly and then mention it with the other party.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t notice that Huang Li''s face was not right when he heard Hong Feng''s name. It''s about the ball. Who doesn''t know that the owner of the ball is Hong Feng? It''s because Huang Li can''t come with Qi Tianyu, so he specially gave the ball to Qi Tianyu. She can go with Qi Tianyu. Why is she arrogant.


    "Well? Huang Li? Are you listening to me? " Qi Tianyu was still talking, but he saw that Huang Li''s eyes were wrong, as if he was thinking about other things, so he couldn''t help waving his hand in front of Huang Li


    "ah? I''m listening. " Huang Li knows that he can''t be angry in front of Qi Tianyu now. After all, Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng don''t have a close relationship. Hong Feng has no advantage over himself. On the contrary, if he wakes Qi Tianyu up, Hong Feng is the beneficiary, so even if he is unhappy, he doesn''t show it."Oh, well, I''ll go on. Where am I?" Qi Tianyu also saw that the other party should have something on his mind, and he didn''t hear what he said in the second half of the paragraph, but now he can''t expose the other party, so he asked in such a tone.


    "Well When you talk about the ball, it''s very pure. " Huang Li didn''t know if there was anything else behind him. Anyway, that''s what he finally heard.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, as if he had just remembered it, but he was very clear in his heart. Indeed, when he talked about the recent changes of the ball, the other side didn''t hear him: "yes, before I brought this little thing out, it was very pure. Even if I had some abilities, it was just a very simple foundation, but as we went on this way, Especially after we came to this place, we forced the little thing to enter that place for training. As a result, the combat effectiveness of the ball was improved, and the little thing''s mind was not as pure as before


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to admit it, but this is the fact. Although he was very firm when he suggested little things to train, he still had some regrets after it happened. Although he was kind-hearted at that time, and he was also thinking about the ball, it was because he didn''t know anything about biting animals before, so that''s what happened today It''s a difficult situation.

 Chapter 3034

    "We all know that. After all, that little thing became so irritable at that time, and actively provoked the green Beast in the process of our group growing things. Later, he even took the initiative to leave you. After seeing you again, it was different from the original. On the contrary, he made a big deal with you. If I can''t see it, I''m too stupid."


    Huang Li, who knows little things best among these people, should have seen that this matter happened earlier than the person in front of him, but what about that? Biting beast is originally a combination of divine beast and monster. The reason why it has not been exposed before is that it has never been in contact with these things. Once these things come into contact, the inner monster side of biting beast will appear. That''s why I understand why little things have become like that.


    "Ah, you can see that. I thought it was the little thing who was a little resentful. I sent him to that place for training, so I treated me like that. It turned out that all this was because of the monster in the little thing''s heart." Qi Tianyu firmly believed that the little things must be the same as before, but he ignored that the little things were not pure gods and beasts, and the side of biting beasts and monsters could not be underestimated.


    "There''s nothing you can do about it. One thing has to be good and bad, and you should know that the little thing has been very irritable since the training, but his ability has been greatly improved, especially when the little thing is in the burst of photos. Now his ability can almost match you?" Although Huang Li didn''t stay with that little thing for a long time, his understanding of the ball was extraordinary.


    "Yes But sometimes I would rather that little thing''s ability is not as strong as it is now. I just hope that this little thing is still the same as before. Although there are some mischievous things, it is still kind, docile and helpful. " Qi Tianyu felt uncomfortable when he heard what the other party said. After all, it was all his own.


    Huang Li almost wanted to laugh at these adjectives when he heard that he was kind, docile and helpful. After all, for himself, the little thing was not worthy of these adjectives either now or in the past, but Qi Tianyu was still sitting in front of him, and it was very obvious that the person in front of him was not happy because of the change of the little thing: "this really can''t be strange Your little thing itself has a monster side. Even if it''s triggered by you, it will start out because of other things. It''s better to show this side around you than in front of other people. "


    "But it''s all my fault. If the little thing is still around his master, he won''t be exposed to these things, and he won''t become what he is now. Besides, you don''t know that after you leave, the little thing is very sad after he calms down, and he doesn''t want to become what he is now." Qi Tianyu is still suffering.


    "You mean the little thing wants to be himself or the pet who has little ability? After such a powerful experience, do you still want to return to its original appearance? " Huang Li didn''t expect that this was not only the trouble of the people in front of him, but also the trouble of selling small things. According to his own idea, this should be the trouble of the people in front of him, and the small things should be very happy.


    "Yes, the little thing is still willing to return to his master, or like before." Qi Tianyu didn''t know why the other side asked, but he also knew that in the other side''s heart, little things should have the pride of biting animals, so he couldn''t understand what those things thought.


    "I really didn''t expect that the biting beast itself should be powerful and self respecting. How could it want to return to the original situation after having such a strong strength?" Huang Li muttered to himself.


    "Some things are not what we want to be. They have to make their own judgment after all." Although Qi Tianyu understood what the other side was saying, he didn''t agree.


    "I''m really a god beast. It can''t be raised by human beings. Originally, God beasts should be in the mountains and forests. It''s better to grow up and then come to human beings. But if they are raised by human beings since childhood, even if they are proud of themselves in nature, everything that happens in the process of growing up is deeply imprinted in the hearts of these God beasts." Huang Li also sighed.


    Qi Tianyu was very determined to ask the people in front of him to help him develop drugs or other methods that can eliminate this experience. However, after listening to the other person''s last emotion, he suddenly wavered. After all, on the one hand, he was a predator, and on the other hand, he was the master from small to big. No matter which side he chose, the ball didn''t care, It should be very painful and difficult.


    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s none of my business. You''d better tell me directly what you want me to do for you. Anyway, as long as you say it, I''ll try my best to help you do it." Huang Li is just a few words of emotion. If he really has a position, he can''t say it. So he doesn''t want to think about it any more and let the other party speak directly.


    "I want you to help me..." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to think much after hearing what the other party said, but he couldn''t go on before he talked about the key points. Did he really want to do this? After doing so, the little thing will regret, if you really regret, there is absolutely no way back."You say, there''s nothing to hesitate about. If you want me to help you, just say so." Huang Li thought that the other party was embarrassed to say to himself, so he urged.


    "Well, it''s not too urgent. We''d better wait until we find the secret." Qi Tianyu can''t decide whether to let the people in front of him help or not, so he just put it off later. Maybe there will be other ways at that time.


    "OK, OK, anyway, I can''t let you tell me what you want to say before. Anyway, as long as you remember, as long as you open your mouth, I will try my best to help you achieve your goal. If you really need anything, don''t be polite." Huang Li didn''t expect that the other party said so much to him, but he didn''t say anything at last, but he missed it for a while, and then he returned to normal. Since the other party didn''t want to say something, he didn''t have to force the other party.


    "Well, I see what you mean. If I really need help, I won''t be polite." Qi Tianyu nodded to indicate that he understood: "by the way, why hasn''t your cousin come back? Whether we find any other clues or not, it should be enough for such a long time. "


    Huang Li was also distracted by the other party: "it''s reasonable that we can''t find any other clues. After all, we have been looking for them many times. If there are any other obvious clues, we should not miss them."

 Chapter 3035

    Huang Li thought carefully about whether he had ignored anything when he was looking for other clues in the past, and saw his cousin walking in slowly.


    "Cousin, we are all here. What are you dawdling about? Come here quickly. Have you found anything else and any other clues? " Huang Li was a little anxious to see Tian Mu walk by. After all, he wanted to know if he had any other discoveries.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Mu, but some found: "Tian Mu, is there really anything found, why you look so bad?" These things have nothing to do with the person in front of them. Even if they find new clues or do not find new clues, they should not matter to the person in front of them. But why is the person in front of them so serious now?


    "Cousin? Are you okay? I didn''t pay attention just now. How did you become like this? Is that to find some clues? Why do you look so ugly? " After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Huang Li also looks at Tian Mu. For Huang Li, although Tian Mu''s position in his heart is not very high, he is also the only relative of his mother, so he is actually very concerned.


    "Tianmu, please speak quickly. Don''t let us worry. No matter what problems we have, we can solve them together." Qi Tianyu looked at the appearance of the person in front of him. In fact, he had some guesses in his heart. Don''t let him talk about it blindly.


    "Well Qi Tianyu, cousin, this time I did find new clues in the past. " Tian Mu sat on the stool for a while, took out a thing from the sleeve and put it on the table.


    "What is this? Isn''t it good to find new clues? Why do you look like this, and we don''t know what it is? " Huang Lixian picked up the things on the table and looked at them carefully, but he didn''t see anything wrong, so his focus was still on his cousin.


    Qi Tianyu looked at this thing, but he was a little familiar: "Huang Li, would you show me this thing?"


    "Ah? Have you ever seen anything like this before? Here you are Huang Li directly handed the thing in his hand to the person sitting opposite, and asked without answering. After all, the person in front of him had something wrong with his face after seeing it.


    "Do you know him? I didn''t expect that. " Tian Mu looked at the person sitting opposite him. Fortunately, he didn''t want to deceive him. Otherwise, it''s not easy to do.


    "Didn''t I take people into the field before? At that time, Mrs. Huang gave it to me. " After Qi Tianyu got it, he could see what it was.


    "My mother? The token that you said you could enter? " Huang Li knew about it before, but it was always in the hands of the opposite person, so he didn''t know what it looked like, but now when the other person picked it up, he remembered it all at once.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu both nodded. Qi Tianyu had occupied this thing in the wrong circumstances, so he understood what it was. Another person had grown up in that place since he was a child, and had more or less seen these things.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you think?" Tian Mu looks at the person sitting opposite.


    "Well I''ve only seen this thing by chance, so I recognize it. I don''t think those people would think that I knew this thing if they really took the old lady away, but you are different. You grew up in that place, and those people should know that you know these things? " Qi Tianyu felt as if he was on the edge of another thing.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. There are several aristocratic families in that situation. You should know the Huang family best. I won''t introduce you. As for the Bai family, it''s basically in the hands of Mr. Tian, but the Ling family Actually, we don''t know very well. " Tian Mu also shook his head. Although he grew up in that place, he didn''t know much about the situation outside because of his identity restriction.


    "Tian Mu, let me ask you one thing. Is it possible for the Ling family to yield to Tian Sha?" Qi Tianyu now estimates that the biggest thing is that he doesn''t know if the Tian master knows all this, so he will send the Ling family to take the old lady away.


    "According to the truth, it should not, unless Tian Sha shows the Ling family that he has recognized the main pulse of the Tian family." Tian Mu thought about it for a long time, and finally answered.


    Huang Jia, Bai Jia and Ling Jia are all affiliated to the Tian family, but this kind of affiliation is aimed at the main pulse of the Tian family. If Tian Sha can''t prove that he has the main pulse of the Tian family on his side, the Ling family has been sticking to it for such a long time. If he doesn''t obey it, he won''t change his mind at this juncture.


    Of course, the more important point is that he doesn''t think that Tian Sha knows he is here, and he has mastered the way to find family secrets. If he really knows all this, Tian Sha should not use this circuitous method, but will come here to have a showdown with himself.


    "If it''s not the master''s masterpiece, it''s the Ling family. The sign also says Ling." Qi Tianyu shows the token to the other two people.


    "But the Ling family doesn''t really have a great sense of existence with us all the time? And even if it''s really them, what''s the use of tying the old lady up? Or is it all because we''re here? " Tian Mu originally wanted to let no one know, he secretly put the family''s secret is the best situation, did not expect to be found in the first step."We are the only ones who can reveal the truth of all this. It''s too early to say anything now, but now we can be more assured that we know where the old lady is going." Qi Tianyu is also an enigmatic figure.


    "Are we really going to save the old lady?" Huang Li looked at the two people in front of him, but he didn''t know what to do next. Originally, according to the original plan, of course, he was going to continue to search for the family''s secret, but now he wanted to go back for the sake of the old man?


    "We''ve done our utmost to help here, and the old lady is a member of the Ling family. We don''t need to save people. Let''s find the secret of the Tian family first." Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu looked at each other and decided to go ahead according to the original plan.


    "Good, but how can the city master explain it?" Huang Li, of course, hopes to continue to search for secrets, but he has already agreed to help. How can he give up halfway?


    "The Lord of the city should not be completely ignorant of these things, and we can already tell him where the place is. We have to consider whether we want to save people or not." Tian Mu doesn''t want to look back. After all, if he really goes back to that place, it''s hard to say whether he can come out.

 Chapter 3036

    "Since we all think so, it''s easy to say that we should really help with this matter, but it''s OK to help find out where the old lady is. We don''t need to go back. We can tell the city master about this matter and then we can continue our journey." Qi Tianyu saw that several of them expressed their attitudes, and their wishes were the same. The only worry was that they were afraid that they would not be able to explain to the city leader, so there was no more entanglement.


    "Well, let''s do it as soon as possible, or we''ll go to the Lord now?" Tian Mu doesn''t understand these worldly things very well, so he doesn''t care about these things. In his mind, family secrets are the most important, so he doesn''t have more concerns.


    Although Qi Tianyu and Huang Li know it''s hard to talk about it, they can''t help it after all. So after looking at each other, they nodded and agreed to start now.


    "Tianmu, the Lord of the city, didn''t you two go together to look for other evidence? Why did you come back alone? " Qi Tianyu thought of what happened before, so he asked Tianmu where he had gone.


    "The Lord of the city also saw the thing I brought back, but we didn''t tell each other that I knew it, and the other side didn''t know what it was, so I said I would bring it back and ask you if we knew it, and then give it to him, and by the way, tell him what it was. If we didn''t know it, we would think of a way to make him stop Follow me. "


    Tian Mu actually saw what it was when he was at the scene, but in order to avoid other things happening, he didn''t tell the other party directly at the scene, instead, he first sent the other party back to discuss it before making a decision.


    "Well, you did the right thing. That''s what you should do. Let''s go now." Qi Tianyu nodded. If he was on the scene, he would make such a choice. After all, although he and the other side are on the same side now, they have their own positions, so they can''t trust each other without reservation.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li don''t have any opinions either. They simply pack up their things and are ready to tell the city Lord directly. Then they leave here and go to the next place to find the secret of the Tian family.


    "Qi Tianyu, Tian Mu Huangli, you''ve finally come here. I''m in a hurry here. Do you want to know what it is now? Have you ever seen that before? In addition to the trace where my mother disappeared, I found this thing. Is it useful? Can it help me save my mother


    The city master is really worried. When the other party dares to go by himself, he leaves directly. However, when he returns to his study, he reacts that he doesn''t know anything and can''t find other people now. So he can only walk around in his study.


    "Lord, don''t worry. We''ve got the information. We''ll think of a way after we finish the clue." Qi Tianyu had made up his mind to give up everything, but seeing that the people in front of him were so worried, and he was very able to understand each other''s current mood, he finally let go and was willing to help each other find a way, but no matter how many things he did, he really couldn''t do it.


    "Yes, yes? Have you seen clearly what it is? Tell me quickly. It must have something to do with my mother''s work. Tell me quickly what it stands for? " The city Lord was bumping around like a headless fly. After listening to each other''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    In fact, the Lord of the city has been worried for a long time. After all, his mother has been missing for some time. When he stayed here alone, there was really no way. Although many people had been sent out, no news came back. After two of them came back, they didn''t help themselves Instead, he tied himself up and broke the last thing his mother left him. Now finally, a reliable person came back to help him find a way.


    "Don''t look like this. Don''t worry. We really know that thing. Before we came here, we actually came from a very mysterious place, where people inside and outside are completely isolated and are not allowed to go in and out at will. What you show me is a token that can go in and out of that place. That thing is very precious."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hide it from the other party. After all, it was the other party''s mother who was missing. No matter what else happened, it''s natural for the other party to help his mother. It''s a matter of course. He can''t and shouldn''t stop it.


    "Ah? This place is more mysterious than ours, but what''s the relationship between my mother and that place? Why did people from that place come to catch my mother? Is the token left on purpose, or is it left carelessly during the fight? "


    The Lord of the city had no clue at all. After getting a clue, he began to think endlessly and thought out many questions in an instant. None of the people present could answer these questions.


    "Lord, we can''t see the question you asked from this token. But my companion told me that you picked it up on the ground. It should not have been left there on purpose. But I''m not sure. After all, what can we know when we look at such a token?" Qi Tianyu does not have any definite conclusion to tell the other side now, only to help the other side guess."Qi Tianyu, you must help me. Now you are the only one who can help me. You can see that our waste is useless. If you come back earlier, we will see the leader of this model. It will never be so long without any news. Please help me this time, as long as you can help me get my mother back I can promise you anything you want! "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would say such a thing. Originally, he was going to tell the other party that he was going to leave after finishing this thing. But how could he say that when the other party looked at himself like this?


    "Qi Tianyu, I know you are the best. You will help me. Please help me to analyze what this token means. Can I take this token to enter the very mysterious place you said before, but what is that place used for? How many people are there in that place, and how many people do I need to bring in to save my mother? " The city Lord saw that the other side did not speak and did not retort. He thought that the other side was acquiescent, so he pulled the other side with a happy face.

 Chapter 3037

    "Lord Wait a moment. I can''t tell you some things. After all, I''m not from that place. If I tell you these things, I''ll violate the rules of that place. " Qi Tianyu wants to tell the other party that he can''t stay here, let alone help the other party to find his missing mother, but he can''t say such words, so he can only refuse politely.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t say that. If you can''t help me, who else can help me now? You come from that place, and you are not from that place. Even if you tell me all those things, you don''t violate those rules. After all, you are not the one who needs to abide by those rules." After hearing what the other side said, the city master was in a panic.


    "I can''t say that. Since I saw the situation inside after I went in, of course I need to abide by the regulations inside. I can''t tell you the situation inside. Now I can tell you that the token can go in and out of that place. It''s helping you. If you ask me to say more, I really can''t help you."


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t like that place, but after all, the two companions around him are from that place. If he says something bad now, it will probably affect the friendship between these companions. Compared with these two things, the latter is more important to him.


    "Don''t say that. You see, my mother has been taken to that place. I must rescue my mother, but if my place is not familiar at all, I will let her Pima in the front door. I don''t need to say that my mother came out. Maybe I have to fold myself in that place. You won''t watch me become like that It''s not like that, is it? "


    The city Lord reluctantly calms himself down. After all, the person in front of him is his only possible helper. If he offends the person in front of him, he really has no other hope.


    "Maybe it''s not a good thing for me to tell you after I''ve been in the city for a while, but I don''t want to help you On the contrary, I have made a wrong plan. "


    Qi Tianyu was more and more embarrassed to say his original idea. He wanted to come over and say two words and then leave. He didn''t expect to see such a scene. The people in front of him always regarded himself as the only hope. How could he break the last hope of the other party so easily?


    "Qi Tianyu, no matter what you tell me is right or wrong, it''s better than letting me know nothing about it..." Although the city Lord knows that what the other side says is reasonable, he doesn''t know whether what the other side says is deceiving himself or really doesn''t know much about the place. However, even if the person in front of him doesn''t know much about the place, he is better than himself.


    But before the end of the city master''s speech, Huang Li couldn''t help saying, "didn''t we all say that before? Why are you so fussy after you come here? What''s hard to say? Since you can''t say it, I''ll say it. Lord, I tell you that we came here just to tell you about the token. In addition, we have to leave because we have our own things to do. "


    Huang Li is not polite to each other at all. He just says what he wants to say. After that, he directly wants to pull his cousin and another companion away from the place. He has wasted too much time here.


    "Ah? Qi Tianyu, do you really think so? But it''s really no good. Don''t forget that my mother and I have helped you to do some things before. Even we have some mistakes, but you can finally get what you want. Isn''t it through our help? You can''t just leave. You have to help me get my mother back! "


    At the beginning, the city Lord was able to talk to each other well, but when he heard that the other party was going to leave, he got excited and could not help saying his innermost thoughts, even with a threat.


    "What do you mean, Lord? We have nothing to do with you when we come here. It is you who want us to help you before that will form the following things. As for us going to that place to find what we want, even without you, we will think of our own way sooner or later. "


    Huang Li hated people talking to him in this tone, so after listening to what the other person said, the tone that he could tell the other person all the things calmly suddenly became sharp.


    "This..." As soon as the city Lord finished his words, he had some regrets. After all, now he is asking for help. No matter what happened before, it''s hard to measure, and it''s hard to say who owes whom. But now his mother is missing. If the man in front of him doesn''t help himself, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Lord, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t think you helped us before. If you didn''t participate in these things, maybe we would have solved them long ago. And don''t forget, even if we didn''t accept your help, we did something for you in the end. How can you turn your back on us like this, if it wasn''t for us Can you find this token? If it wasn''t for us, don''t you know what this token is for? "Huang Li didn''t see the change of the other person''s expression at all, but his anger was still burning in his heart, so he said evil words to each other and even pointed his finger at each other.


    "But..." The city Lord wants to tell the other party that even if he knows how to use this token, he has no way to save his mother with his own skills and knowledge. However, seeing the value of the other party, he is embarrassed to say it. After all, it''s his own business. He originally wanted to ask others for help, but he didn''t want to do it like this I''d like to see it.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of us. A big man can''t even save his mother. Even if his mother is missing, he has to rely on an outsider for all his hopes. Do you mean it?" Huang Li even started to attack directly.


    "Huang Li, stop talking." When Qi Tianyu first heard the girls around him speak out for him, he was actually a little relaxed. After all, although he was not good at speaking out, it was really his inner thought. However, when he heard the girls around him speak more and more excessively, and when the people in front of him were delivering lower and lower, he also felt a little inappropriate, so he quickly stopped I love the girls around me.

 Chapter 3038

    "Why don''t you let me say it? Isn''t what I''m saying in your mind? You''re just embarrassed to speak. I''ll help you speak out. Don''t you feel relaxed? What I said is wrong. Look at the man in front of you. He can''t even save his mother. Is he funny? " Huang Li heard that the people around him were supportive and positive, but his anger was still burning in his heart, so he patted the other side directly.


    Before listening to the girl''s scolding, the city master felt guilty, but he was not so desperate. After listening to the girl''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Qi Tianyu standing beside him: "Qi Tianyu Is that really what you think? You really... " The Lord of the city can''t even say the following.


    "Lord, you should know that we also have our own things to do." Qi Tianyu was really embarrassed before, but the girl had already said it. Fortunately, she spoke directly. If she said anything more, the person in front of her might misunderstand.


    "Yes You have your own things to do. Before my mother told me that I have my own things to do, but I didn''t understand this sentence before. When you came here, I finally understood this sentence. Sure enough, you all thought that I was ignorant and incompetent. As a big man, I couldn''t protect my family well, and even my own work I can''t afford to... "


    Although the Lord of the city had been very anxious before, after all, his mother, who was dependent on him, suddenly disappeared. But even if he was worried, he didn''t realize clearly that he really couldn''t bear the responsibility. Without his mother, he couldn''t do anything. Even when he knew where his mother was going, he didn''t have any way to save her, let alone save her I''m not sure.


    "Lord, it can''t be said like this. You can''t blame yourself for what you look like today. After all, your mother felt a little guilty for you before, so she let you play. But you know, now that your mother has disappeared, you can''t rely on others. You have to take the responsibility by yourself, and you have to take the responsibility from your mother Come out and do it. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the people in front of him. Although he had some pity, he also felt that he should comfort him, right? But his reason told him that what he should do now is to add a fire to this matter. Only in this way can the people in front of him really be reborn. Only when the people in front of him are reborn, can he be worthy of becoming a real city Lord.


    "But I really can''t do it. Now I don''t even know where the place is. I don''t know what the place is for. I don''t know how many people there are in the place. What''s more, I don''t understand why my mother was taken away by people in that place. How can I save my mother? I don''t have a place to start at all now..." Of course, the Lord of the city also wants to have some changes, but the change is not as simple as that.


    "Lord, your mother really spoiled you before. Originally, your mother had a unique opportunity for you to train, but you didn''t cherish it all the time. When your mother thought it was too late, you even chose to let us help you train. Ah." Qi Tianyu sighed and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "I know, I know, but what should I do..." The Lord of the city has understood everything in his heart now, but if he really lets himself do it, he still doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Qi Tianyu wants to go forward to help him give advice, even if it''s to comfort him or tell him that the situation is better. However, Tian Mu and Huang Li hold Qi Tianyu together.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you want to do? Before, I managed not to pester you with what this man said. Now if you go to help out, you should be prepared to stay here and help each other to save your mother all the time. " Huang Li holds each other and speaks carefully to the people around him.


    "That''s right. Although my cousin''s words are not very nice, they are all true. This person has to change to make himself strong so that he can really shoulder his responsibilities. If you don''t change yourself, what''s the use of even rescuing your mother? She can''t stay with him all his life Although Tian Mu didn''t speak before, he agreed with his cousin very much.


    "But..." Qi Tianyu still has some hesitation. After all, the person in front of him has encountered these things, and he is not sure whether it has anything to do with his own affairs. What''s more, he can''t watch this person go down all the time.


    "Qi Tianyu, you really can''t think of a way to help, not to mention what you can think of? Or can you tell each other about the situation in that place? I can tell you the situation inside that place. No one outside knows. You entered that place by chance. If you tell the situation inside, do you believe it or not? "


    Huang Li didn''t grow up in that place, but he also had some understanding of the rules of that place, so he told Qi Tianyu about the truth."Qi Tianyu, you can''t believe my cousin''s words. Although my cousin''s words are exaggerated, if it is found out that this man accepted some of your suggestions when he went to save his mother, you should believe that the people inside absolutely have a way to catch you back!" Tian Mu knows more about the means of the people inside. He knows more about the rules inside than he has just heard of some things.


    "Well, well, I''ll just listen to you. After all, we had discussed before we came here. We have to leave here and go to the next place to find the secrets of the Tian family." After listening to the persuasion of the two people around him, Qi Tianyu also understood that they were right, and he really thought so before, but now he can''t bear it.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li finally let go after listening to their partner. They were afraid that their partner would do something irrational.


    "Lord, I''ve made it clear to you what I should say, and I''ve told you what I can tell you. We really want to do our own things in the next place, and you''ll try your best to do the following things." Qi Tianyu went forward and gave the token to the other party''s table. He didn''t look at the other party''s back on the table. He was afraid that he would feel pitiful and want to help him.

 Chapter 3039

    "Well, Qi Tianyu, you don''t want to be like this anymore. You have to believe that even if you don''t have it, you can operate normally. When you didn''t come back before, didn''t this person arrange everything well? What''s more, now that you know more clues, you have to believe that this person will be able to save his mother by himself. He doesn''t need your help. OK, let''s go now. " When Huang Li came, Qi Tianyu was ready to leave.


    Although Tian Mu didn''t speak, he also showed his support for his cousin with his actions. He even stepped out of the study door first, and listened carefully to the movement behind. He was afraid that his companions were soft hearted.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to say something to the man lying on the table, but he didn''t mean to look up at himself. He also knew that the other party didn''t want to face his departure, so he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He only had one last look, hoping that the other party could save his mother, and then he turned away.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t cry. Isn''t it a good thing for us now? We have found what we should find in this place. Next, we just need to find other things. We should believe that we can find all these things quickly with our own ability." Tian Mu saw that his companions had already come out and laughed.


    "Well, cousin, you have to believe that although Qi Tianyu sympathized with each other at that time, as long as it was manager Li, he must have made up his mind not to say anything more, and you don''t have to persuade him to take a look at where we should go next." Huang Li felt that he knew Qi Tianyu better, so he didn''t say much since he came out. After all, for the other party, as long as Qi Tianyu took the initiative to walk out of the door, it was basically over.


    "Yes, Tianmu, you don''t have to talk about this matter any more. It''s gone completely. You should go to have a good look at where we should go next. You don''t know what we will encounter next. What you said is light. We don''t know the following things. How can you know if we can find all these things in a very short time What about the west


    When Qi Tianyu was in the study, he really wanted to stay here to help the city Lord, but in fact, he was very calm. Even if he didn''t have two other companions to dissuade him, he would at most help him out with some ideas, but he would make it clear to him at the end that it was absolutely impossible for him to help him thoroughly I found my mother back, so now I''ve actually calmed down, and I don''t care about what happened before.


    Tian Mu looked at the two people in front of him: "this is really my meddling. I thought you sincerely want to stay here and help each other. Since this is the case, I won''t worry about it. Let''s take a look at where we are going next." Tian Mu said and took out the jade pendant.


    Qi Tianyu and Huang Li didn''t say much. They just looked at each other in this way, hoping that they could see the direction of the next step.


    "Ah? I''m sure I''m wrong Tian Mu took things out with a smile on his face, but he didn''t expect that his face would change just after he took a look at them. Some of them even had eyes, and they were talking while looking at them.


    "What''s the matter, Tianmu? You have to say something. No matter what happens, you have to believe that we can solve it together, and no matter what it is, you have to believe that we are not together." Qi Tianyu looked at each other''s changed face and knew that it must be extraordinary, so he quickly comforted each other.


    "This It''s impossible. I must have read it wrong, or something is wrong with it. How can it look like this? " Although Tian Mu had heard the words of his companions, he was not in the mood to answer the questions they asked. He just looked at the information and rubbed his eyes again and again.


    "Cousin, don''t let us worry. No matter what it is, you must say it first, and then we can solve it together. What can you do if you are so bored?" Huang Li has to hold a lot more than Qi Tianyu, so when he saw that his cousin ignored his previous questions, he just went over and wanted to know what happened.


    "Qi Tianyu, cousin Is that impossible? You know what? There is no change in the place where the clue shows. It''s still this place, and the color of the clue is still very dark, just like what we felt in the mountains in the animal kingdom before. I think there must be something wrong with it. " Tian Mu thinks it''s incredible. After all, only when it''s very close to that thing can the clue of the jade pendant show that color. But now that he''s standing in the previous place, how can the clue not change?


    "No, such a precious thing will still have problems. What can we do? We haven''t seen it before. We don''t know how to repair it. " After listening to what his cousin said, Huang Li almost acquiesced that there was something wrong with the jade pendant. He even picked it up and looked left and right to see what was wrong.


    "Tianmu, if there is no problem with this jade pendant, and you read it correctly, you can only say that the next thing we need to look for is still in this place, and in this mansion." Qi Tianyu didn''t believe this clue completely, and didn''t think that there would be problems with the jade pendant. After all, the jade pendant was a clue left by the Tian family. If it was so easy to have problems, it would be incredible."But how is that possible? Shouldn''t our secret be hidden very deep? It''s just like the one we found before. It took us so much effort to find the secret before. Besides, shouldn''t there be only one thing in this place? It''s impossible to be in this place two times in a row. " Tian Mu still thinks that there are some disagreements.


    "Tian Mu, Huang Li, you can''t tangle with this matter. Since the clue on the preparation is still here, we can only listen to this clue. After all, we have no other way to prove where the secret is. Since we chose to believe this clue at that time, we have to believe it all the time." Although Qi Tianyu also felt that there was something wrong, he still followed his inner feelings. He didn''t want to leave here before, which was one of the reasons why he wanted to continue to help the city Lord when he was in the study.


    "This..." Tian Mu and Huang Li look at each other, but they don''t know what to do. They have already agreed that they will leave here soon, but they don''t think that what they need to look for next may still be in this place. What can we do?

 Chapter 3040

    Qi Tianyu looked at the jade pendant, and then at the two people who didn''t know what to do: "well, some things are really Providence, and we really don''t know much about these things. Now we can only follow these clues to do the next step. Maybe after we finish all these things, we will know what''s going on."


    "But it''s too embarrassing. We''ve already told the man that we''re going to leave, and that we have something to do to help each other, but now we have to pull down our face and tell each other that we''re not going to leave again, that we have to live in this place, and that we don''t help each other to find our missing mother. It''s too embarrassing." Huang Li recalled that he used to point his nose and scold each other in his study, but now he needs to stay here again. It''s really hard for him.


    Tian Mu''s heart is not very receptive, after all, he just rejected that person before, and now he has to continue to stay on the other side''s site, which is really a great challenge for himself.


    "Some things are just like this. At that time, we thought it was the other party asking us for help, so we were so impolite when talking. But now, who can say these things accurately?" Qi Tianyu recalled that not long ago when he was in the study, he was also indecisive, and finally chose to stand on the side of his companion. He could only smile bitterly, saying that he had no choice.


    "It''s not Qi Tianyu. How can it be two things in a row? I didn''t think about this possibility before I was killed." Tian Mu speechless looking at the jade pendant in his hand, almost want to hurt himself just now, if he just saw clearly before going to the study, the next step is still here, he will never have the words before the accident, and will not so firmly deny each other.


    "Who can blame this? It''s just that everyone has their own things to ask. We don''t want to help each other when we stay here, and we don''t want to let each other lose their mother when we leave here. We can''t choose these things. Since God wants us to stay here, it means we need to help each other out Or something Although Qi Tianyu had some discomfort in his heart, he was not as embarrassed as the other two.


    "No, of course you have nothing to do with each other, but don''t forget that when I was in the kitchen, I really pointed at each other''s nose and scolded each other. Now we really need to go to him again and tell him that we will stay here for a while, and we need to look for things in his residence?" How Huang Li hoped that the other party could tell him that all this was a dream.


    "Of course, we can choose not to live here, but you should not forget that this place has its own rules. A place can only live for one night. How can we find something in one night? And that thing is still in this place. If we leave here, we can''t find anything, so you can choose it yourself." Of course, Qi Tianyu also understood Huang Li''s embarrassment, but he couldn''t help it. It was just here. What could he do.


    "My God, I really want to wake myself up Although I still think what I said before is not wrong, if I had known that I would have to meet each other, I would not have said it so impolitely. " Huang Li didn''t think what he had said was wrong, but he felt uncomfortable when he met the person he had just scolded.


    "Well, well, I won''t embarrass you any more. Since you two don''t feel very comfortable, you can go back first. I''ll talk to the Lord if there''s anything else." Qi Tianyu originally wanted to go to the city Lord together, but now he saw that the other two people all had this expression, so he had better let them go back first.


    Tian Mu lowered his head after listening to his companion''s words. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but the girl on the other side said immediately after listening to each other''s words: "this can''t work. Since I said what I said before, how can I ask you to help me make money? Since I said it, I will be responsible. It doesn''t matter. Even if I feel uncomfortable in my heart, I will be responsible I will go to see the LORD with you. If the Lord is not willing to let us live here because of what I said before, I will be responsible for it. "


    "What are you responsible for? Don''t be silly. " After listening to the other party''s words, Qi Tianyu said that he didn''t need to, but he was very satisfied. Although the girl just impulsively said something she shouldn''t say, as long as she was responsible for what she said, it means that this person didn''t lose the sense of responsibility she should have.


    "Button button -" the city master had arranged most of the people here to find their mother, and other people were busy with their own affairs, so there was no one to guard the door of the study.


    "Button button -" Qi Tianyu Tian Mu Huang Li several people, no less, once again returned to the door of the study, but did not expect to knock several times, there is no response inside: "Lord, it''s me, Qi Tianyu."


    The Lord of the city didn''t leave here. He just felt that what those people said before was ugly, but there was nothing wrong with it. So he kept lying on the table and didn''t want to face these things. When he heard someone knocking on the door, he didn''t want to see it. Anyway, it couldn''t be his mother. Don''t go back to his side.But the city master never thought that Qi Tianyu had gone back: "Qi Tianyu? His companion said that before, and his expression was obviously in favor of it. Why did he come back? Do you really want to see my joke? "


    "Lord, I''m Qi Tianyu. I have something to ask for you." Qi Tianyu knew that people were really inside, so he kept on knocking outside.


    "Well?" Although the Lord of the city doesn''t understand what the other party is doing when they come back, it''s not just a joke to find something for him. Anyway, he has reached such a state now. Even if there is anything else, he can''t make it worse.


    Qi Tianyu saw the city master who opened the door for him, but his face turned pale in a short time: "city master, although I know you have something to worry about now, I have something to ask you for help when I come back this time. I hope to continue to live here."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t beat around the Bush to the people in front of him. He made his intention clear.


    "It''s strange what you said. I remember that not long ago you stood here and told me that you had your own things to do, so you wanted to leave here and let me do my own things. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you came back here and told me that you would continue to live here. Are you teasing me?"


    Qi Tianyu is also a little embarrassed, but it''s all doomed, and he has nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 3041

    "Lord, to tell you the truth, I really thought I needed to leave before, but I didn''t expect that we haven''t finished our work here, so I need to trouble you for a while." Qi Tianyu was also a little embarrassed. Looking at the person he had just rejected in front of him, he felt helpless.


    "You are changing too fast. Can''t you figure out in advance what you are going to do next and where you need to be?" Some of the city masters don''t believe what the other side says. After all, Qi Tianyu should be a person with planning and ability in his heart, so he doesn''t think what the other side says is very reliable.


    "Lord, it''s true that we talked a little too much before, but please don''t mind too much. After all, we are also for your own good, and we have told you about the token, haven''t we?" Qi Tianyu saw the doubt in each other''s eyes, but what can he say? He can''t really tell each other his own things.


    "Yes, you did tell me about the token before, but don''t forget that when you first said that you wanted to live with me, you promised to give me the beast, but now, you said you would leave, and you didn''t take the initiative to bring the beast. If you really talk about it, you three are all eating for nothing here I''ve been drinking for nothing for such a long time, and I don''t think you''ve given me any clues. How can you talk about it now? "


    Although the city Lord is not so shrewd when he needs help from the other side, if he really wants to calculate one thing at a time, he is not completely irrational. Although he can rest easy because of his mother''s existence before, for such a long time, it is impossible for him not to know anything. The man in front of him is very happy I have already given face, but I didn''t expect that I would dare to come back and threaten myself now.


    "Lord, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to speak to you in that tone, and I didn''t mean to threaten you. I just wanted to tell you that there are still some friendships between us. There''s no need to upset us because of these little things. Even if I wanted to leave here, didn''t I help you in the end? There''s no need for us to break up the relationship, right Qi Tianyu didn''t feel his tone was wrong when he spoke, but after listening to the other party''s sudden anger, he realized that there might be some problems with what he said before, so he quickly apologized to the other party.


    "No matter whether I misunderstood you or not, this is what you mean now. Anyway, I won''t agree with you to stay with me. And I tell you, you don''t want to stay here after you go out. People outside won''t take you in. You''d better leave as soon as possible and go to other places before you want to do anything. We don''t welcome you here You''ve got it. "


    Before the city Lord, in such a desperate situation, he regarded the person in front of him as his last hope, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him would refuse him so firmly, and he would allow his companion to say such words. Even if the other party came back to him now, he would not easily forgive him.


    "Lord, even if you don''t look at the original friendship, don''t you think that you can save your mother with your own strength? Can you guarantee your mother''s safe return without us? We stay here to do our own business. If your mother has any other clues or you need any help, you can certainly come to us. Will we refuse your request when we live here? "


    After listening to the conversation between Qi Tianyu and the other party just now, he has already understood that playing emotional cards is useless, so he can only come up with the last move. After all, the other party still has absolute weakness. As long as he can help the other party at this point, the other party will not refuse any request.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are really very capable. There is no doubt about that. But if you treated me like that before, would I believe that you could help me save my mother? You think I''m a fool, don''t you? Is that how you treat your friends? If you really treat me as a friend, then you should leave here as soon as possible. I can still remember some good things before you. If you make trouble here again, don''t blame me for turning over my face. "


    The Lord of the city really hopes that someone can help him save his mother under the current situation. But through what those people said just now, he has already understood that these things can only depend on himself. It is useless for others to betray themselves sooner or later. Therefore, even if the people in front of him take the initiative to deliver them, he will never accept them I''m not.


    "Lord, your mother was taken away by the people in that place. The people in that place are very powerful. If you only rely on your own ability, you may not even get into that place. Don''t you really need our help? Before, we did have our own things to do, so we had to leave here, and we can''t help you, but now we stay here. If you need help, of course we can help you. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    Although Qi Tianyu also knows that he is not good at doing this, he has no other way now. After all, if he wants to stay here, it is not entirely impossible for the other party to agree without this method. After using this method, the other party may consider it."Qi Tianyu, when you just said those words, although I was a little angry, I understood more truth, so you don''t have to tell me this now. No matter how many capable people are in that place, no matter how hard it is to find that place, I will rely on my own strength to help my mother. Anyway, you didn''t intend to help me ¡£¡± The city Lord said such words, although also with a little angry ingredients, but more is serious.


    "Lord, what we said before is really to make you realize this, but you should also understand that people go out depends on others after all, but this is not achieved through you praying for others, but when we can achieve mutual benefit and win-win situation, it will show the best effect."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the people in front of him and said something like that. He was a little relieved, but he was more in the face of each other. He once again felt painful: "we didn''t want to stay here before, but you let us stay here, delay our own affairs, and help you to be a mother. It''s very unfavorable for us, and even if we stay here, because of me We are not happy in our hearts, so we can''t do it well. That''s why we leave. But now it''s different. Since we can achieve the best of both worlds, why not? "

 Chapter 3043

    "Qi Tianyu, it''s not that I don''t want you to stay and help me, but it''s too much between you. You said that you didn''t do what you promised me at the beginning, but later you ransacked so many things from us, even my hidden Warcraft you didn''t give back to me, but all these things don''t matter. After all, you helped me, but what you did just now is really wrong It hurts me so much


    The city Lord didn''t think about these things before, but when he heard that the people in front of him mentioned the things before, he couldn''t help thinking about the scenes that happened before. It doesn''t matter if he thought about it. He suddenly found that the people in front of him still owed him a lot of things, so he felt even more cold about what the other side said just now.


    "This Look at this Oh, don''t worry. I will never take the beast away without authorization. Besides, I have almost finished everything I promised you before? We also have some friendship of sharing weal and woe, so don''t be so meticulous, OK? "


    Qi Tianyu had almost forgotten this. Since he came back, hidden Warcraft went back to the box. Did he need to worry about the peaceful coexistence of the three kinds of beasts in the box, but he never thought of giving them back to the people in front of him? He thought that he really had some sorry people in front of him. He was ready to leave here before When I was at home, I still thought it was basically clear. Now if I make a clear calculation, I really lost money.


    "It''s not that I want to be so clear with you, but that you have to be so clear with me. If you help me well, I will never mention these things. After all, my mother is no longer with me. It''s not necessarily a good thing if I have so many beasts in my hand. But before you look at what you do, I don''t know anything It''s very kind of you to mind letting you go, but how do you mean to come back and threaten me now? "


    The more the city master said, the more angry he became. He had been ready to let the people in front of him live, but now he felt that he had to promise himself something, otherwise he always felt that he was in debt.


    Although Tian Mu and Huang Li had been arranged by Qi Tianyu to go back to have a rest, saying that they could handle those things by themselves, they thought it over carefully before they realized that they had offended the city master. Qi Tianyu didn''t want to let them go. They should have saved their face, and they didn''t want the city master to feel angry when they saw Huang Li Qi.


    When they think about it, Tian Mu and Huang Li naturally have no way to go back and have a rest. After all, it''s their own goods. Even if there are some bad consequences that should be borne by themselves, how can they just throw them to others? So they wait until their partners leave, they don''t go back to their yard to have a rest, but quietly follow Study, standing outside the study.


    Huang Li was a little unhappy after listening to what Qi Tianyu said to the city leader. He did it by himself before, and there were some mistakes, but that was what he said after all. What''s the relationship with other people? Why is the city master in such a dilemma to Qi Tianyu! Huang Li almost did not listen to a few words on the anger, want to go in a good theory, but by the people around him.


    "Cousin, you don''t want to come back. It was because we were too impulsive that we made the situation so bad. If we didn''t talk and do things like that before, maybe it won''t be like today. So we''d better wait outside this time. I believe Qi Tianyu can do it." Tian Mu didn''t expect to change to the present situation before, so he had some regrets about what happened before, but he clearly understood that the logic before was the same as his cousin, and his companion was just involved.


    "No, I said all those words. Naturally, I am in charge of it myself. How can I use this kind of thing to anger other people? No, I must go in and make a clear theory! " Huang Li used to think that what he couldn''t stand most was being wronged, but now when he stood outside the study and listened to the news inside clearly, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t accept the grievances of the people inside.


    "It''s like a bad situation for you to stand inside now. If you don''t listen to me, it''s better for us to be more calm."


    Tian Mu also understands his cousin''s mind. After spending so much time with her, he can be regarded as understanding her. Although he usually has a little temper, he can be regarded as doing things by himself. What''s more, the people who represent her now are the people she likes superficially.


    Although Huang Li is really hot tempered, and he is not very calm when he encounters things, he knows that if he goes in, he will only make trouble for the people inside and make it more difficult by the way. So he tries to suppress his anger and stands outside listening to the news.


    Huang Li restrained himself, but what no one thought was that the people inside were more resolute this time than in all previous situations, and they were not allowed to live in this place, so Huang Li could not help it after all."Lord! You can''t say that! I did all the things before, and I said all the words before. You don''t have to cut in because of that. What''s more, Qi Tianyu said so politely after he came back. There is no threat you said. We really need to live with you for a period of time, but you can''t make us yield to you with such a reason! "


    Huang Li heard that the people inside were becoming more and more impolite. After all, he couldn''t help breaking into the door and yelling at the people behind the table.


    "Huang Li, why are you here? You go back quickly. There''s no problem. I can solve the problems here by myself. Go back and have a rest. After all, we still have a lot of things to do. " Qi Tianyu saw the person in front of him before. Although he was rude, there were signs of loosening. He was very sure that as long as his mother hadn''t been rescued, the person in front of him would agree to his terms. However, he didn''t expect that people from outside would suddenly come in and say something like this, which was just adding fuel to the fire.


    Tian Mu also followed Huang Li in: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold my cousin, but I felt very uncomfortable listening to those words." The voice of the second half of Tian Mu''s words was very small, but the people in the room all had some skills and could hear them clearly.


    "Oh, you''re asking for help now. You''re so rude. Forget it. Anyway, I don''t expect you to help me save my mother. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. I can''t afford your big Buddhas here!" Before the Lord of the city, he just wanted the other party to agree to a condition, and then he naturally agreed to the other party to live. He didn''t expect that the two people in front of him were still like this, so even if he didn''t have the person in front of him, he would try to save his mother.

 Chapter 3044

    Qi Tianyu thought that everything was going to be successful, but after listening to what the opposite person said, he didn''t send it. The whole thing came back to the origin. What he said before had no effect. He couldn''t help covering his forehead. Although his companions had the ability and could help him, sometimes they were too aggressive It''s moving.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, you leave me quickly, give you a very short time, you immediately go back to pack up things, and I''ll make it clear to you that I don''t want to take all the things here, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" The Lord of the city was too lazy to care what the people in front of him were thinking. He just slapped the table and yelled at the three people.


    When Huang Li rushes in, he feels that there is anger in his heart that stimulates him to do it. However, he has no idea that it will cause such consequences after he comes in. He thought that when he comes in and roars like this, the other party should be very afraid. But how can the person in front of him suddenly become so tough?


    "Qi Tianyu This, this how to do Huang Li was also frightened after hearing what the other party said. He had not finished his work, and the clue was just like this place. If he left like this, wouldn''t he be able to complete his task completely? This is absolutely not allowed.


    "Huang Li, Huang Li, what do you want me to say about you? When I saw you just now, I thought you were a brave and resourceful person. How could you become so impulsive and irrational these days?" Qi Tianyu wanted to say this before, but he felt that although he was a little impulsive, he did something right, so he could not say it. But now Huang Li is really bad.


    "I I can''t stand it Huang Li also knows that what he said this time is really out of line, but when he just stood outside the door, he really couldn''t control himself. After all, no matter who he was, he couldn''t accept it. Because of his own reasons, his beloved was so arbitrarily reprimanded.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand the girl''s implication. He thought that the girl couldn''t accept such criticism, so he was even more upset. When he came out to do things, he might encounter all kinds of difficulties, but with the girl, besides the difficulties of things, Huang Li kept increasing difficulties, which is very important for his future journey It''s very bad.


    But Tian Mu understood his cousin''s meaning. No matter what, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t involve his relatives. Of course, he can treat it calmly. But once it involves his lover or the person he likes, he may not be able to keep his sense. Once he loses his sense, it''s possible to do anything.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t talk about cousins. We are all responsible for this. After all, no one thought that we need to stay here. And although we may not be suitable for what we did, there is really no right or wrong in what we did before, so we don''t have to be so humble." Tian Mu was also unhappy.


    Qi Tianyu saw that the two people in front of him were speechless. Sure enough, people from different backgrounds thought differently. He had been wandering in so many places before, so he naturally knew what to do in the future. However, the two people in front of him were Huang Li, who had been well cared by his family since he was a child, and the other was Huang Li, who had never been there since he was a child Tian Mu, who has been in charge of other things, is only addicted to training.


    These two people at Qi Tianyu port don''t understand these things at all, and what''s more, they don''t know what it means to be worldly sophisticated. Although what they did before can''t be said to be wrong, now the situation is that they ask for each other''s help. In this case, even if they do things by themselves, they don''t feel wrong and need to be right Only in this way can the other party easily promise to stay. If they really talk like these two people in front of them, how can the other party let go?


    "That''s right, that''s right. You can''t stand it. You should leave here as soon as you can. I didn''t advise you to stay. Anyway, I don''t welcome you. Go as far as you can. Don''t stay here with your own things. Don''t go back!" After listening to the other side''s words, the city master became even more angry.


    Qi Tianyu reluctantly looked at the current situation. He had been basically successful before. He should only promise some conditions to live. However, he didn''t expect such an accident. Since he is like this now, he has no other way. He can''t force others into difficulties. It seems that he really needs to leave this place for the time being It''s too late.


    "All right, let''s go. You''re satisfied this time. If you can''t stand it, let''s leave this place together." Qi Tianyu was also a little unhappy. He had already spoken with that attitude before. He didn''t expect that his two companions would come in. He had to make a mess of his already good condition easily.


    "How can that work? What are you talking about? Do you forget that what we''re going to do in the future still needs to be in this place? If we leave like this, what about that thing! " Tian Mu is really worried now. After all, his companions are omnipotent in his heart. Even if something goes wrong, his companions will be able to solve it. I didn''t expect that this time, there is really no way. But if I really leave here, isn''t there any way to find the secret of the family? What''s more, there is no other information on the jade pendant, which means that if you don''t get this part of the secret, you can''t find other parts of the secret."What are you calling for? Can you blame me for that? Can I do something? People have told us to leave. Can I still stay here by force? Let''s go. " Qi Tianyu is also embarrassed to stay here, only two companions around the public left the study.


    "Qi Tianyu, aren''t you? Do you really want to leave here? What are we going to do when we get out of here! " Tian Mu didn''t want to leave, but he was dragged out by his companions. He didn''t go far and forced to shake off his companions'' hands.


    "Would you stop talking? If we don''t leave now, what else can we do? We can only leave here temporarily, then try to get what the other party wants, and then come back to try. Can we continue to live here? " Qi Tianyu has just figured out a way, but because he is still a little angry with the other party, his tone is not very good.

 Chapter 3045

    "But where do we know what they want? They just want their mother back now, but it''s not that easy." Tian Mu also frowned. Although he knew his companion was right, he didn''t want to leave this place easily. After all, he was so close to the secret now. If he left so easily and gave up, he was really uneasy.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for us to help find each other''s mother. It''s easy for us to stay here now, but why do you bother me? Don''t you see that I''m going to succeed in it? " Qi Tianyu was really angry this time. It was the two people in front of him who made the matter so complicated. However, the two people in front of him were still unhappy, as if they didn''t feel strong enough.


    "Yes, we disturb you, but you know, we also think that we made mistakes before, so we go in. We don''t want our mistakes to involve you!" Although Huang Li has been repenting for what he has done wrong, now seeing that people around him have been scolding his cousin, he feels uncomfortable. It is clear that he has done something wrong. Why should he say his cousin?


    "But now the situation is that you not only implicated me, but also made a mess of things when I was about to clear up your stall! The end result is that you not only implicated me, but also implicated me twice! " Qi Tianyu doesn''t usually use this tone to talk to girls, but now he still can''t help it.


    "Qi Tianyu can''t say that. We all come out to do things together. We are companions. Why should we divide so clearly? We do know that you are the most powerful among us, and we are very convinced of you. So we will listen to you when there is something, but we also want to protect you, although sometimes the way may not be so good That''s right, but we also have a good intention. "


    Tian Mu was a little guilty now, but he still felt aggrieved in his heart, so he didn''t apologize on the spot, instead, he said a lot.


    "Yes, you listen to me, but look at the time when you really heard me in action. I always told you to go back to rest, but you can sneak out of the study. I knew that for a long time, and I can understand you very well. After that, you also want to know the result of the matter, and maybe you don''t trust me, I am I''m very moved, but every time you will add to the cake and make things worse. What do you want me to do? "


    When Tianmu Huangli arrived outside his study, Qi Tianyu already knew that although he was not satisfied with the fact that they did not go back to rest as he said, he still had some guesses about their thoughts, so he did not let them go back at that time, but later he found that it was a wrong decision .


    "It''s true that sometimes we may make a mess of things, but we are also kind-hearted. You don''t have to lose your temper because it''s like us!" Huang Li''s mind is full of fire now. On the one hand, he feels that he can''t really accomplish anything. On the other hand, he is also facing other people, including the city master who let him leave. He doesn''t understand his Qi Tianyu.


    "Huang Li! Can you stop being unreasonable? Do you know that sometimes it''s more unreasonable to do bad things with good intentions than to do bad things with good intentions. Some ways are at least to prove that you have this ability, but doing bad things with good intentions can only prove that you are stupid! " Qi Tianyu was also stimulated by the two people on the opposite side. His brain completely lost his mind. He had worked hard enough before. These two people not only didn''t help him, but also helped him. After he came out, he kept asking himself how to do it. He couldn''t easily think of a way to do it, but the two people in front of him denied himself. But it wasn''t all right Did these two make it?


    "You call me stupid? Qi Tianyu, that''s right. I like you. That''s why I listen to you. That''s why I think you can do anything. That''s why I will try my best to do it even if I don''t like it or I''m not good at it. But I didn''t expect that I got such a good evaluation in your heart. Since you''ve said that, we''ll be together Let''s separate completely. You hate me anyway! "


    Huang Li was shocked when he heard what the other party said. He didn''t expect that the other party would give such an evaluation. After a little blank in his mind, he said everything in his heart. No matter what the expression of the person in front of him was, he turned around and ran.


    Qi Tianyu recovered a little from what he had said before. He also knew that it was very inappropriate for him to say that about a girl. Just as he wanted to apologize to his partner, he heard that he had said that for a long time. For the first time, Qi Tianyu felt that he could not understand his partner''s meaning.


    "Tianmu? What did she say? " Qi Tianyu looked at each other''s back and looked at another companion beside him.


    Tian Mu looked at Huang Li and Qi Tianyu. He was thinking about whether he wanted to catch up or whether he wanted to be a self-conscious light bulb. He directly avoided letting the people in front of him to catch up. He was struggling. When he didn''t get results, he heard the people around him, and he even uttered such a sentence."No? Qi Tianyu, do you really don''t know that my cousin likes you? My cousin has been so obvious. I just have been with you for such a short time and found out. Don''t you have any feeling? " Tian Mu didn''t believe that Qi Tianyu didn''t know.


    "No, I know, but I thought Ah... " Qi Tianyu sometimes didn''t know what to do with such things, not to mention what he had just said.


    "But what? You hurry to chase me. My cousin has been out for such a long time. Don''t you worry?" Tian Mu saw that the person in front of him was still cold and didn''t mean to chase him out. He couldn''t help pushing him.


    "It''s not what I''m chasing. We are all so familiar with this place. Is there anything else going on? Now the more important thing is how we can come back here Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but want to escape this matter, so he changed the topic.


    "Isn''t it, Qi Tianyu? You are too cruel. My cousin was hurt by you like that. Don''t you mean to go and have a look?" Of course, Tian Mu also knows that the most important thing for him now should be the secret of his family, but that is his cousin after all, and he should think about her after all.


    "This..." Qi Tianyu also knew that he should catch up, but he was still a little uncomfortable in the end: "then you and I will go to catch up?"


    Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu, sighed helplessly and nodded: "how can I stand on you two?"


    But Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu didn''t see Huang Li''s familiar figure when they caught up with him. It was in this direction. How could they disappear.

 Chapter 3046

    Huang Li knew before that Qi Tianyu might not have any other thoughts about himself, but as the head of the Huang family, Huang Li did not think that ordinary people could match him. People like Qi Tianyu must be worthy only by themselves, so even if he knew very clearly that he didn''t mean anything to himself, he would stick to it. There was always something wrong One day the other side will see their own good, one day the other side will know that only they can be worthy of him.


    But today, when I got the other side''s evaluation, I knew that the other side didn''t like me. On the contrary, in the other side''s heart, I might really be a burden, and what I do always makes what the other side wants to do more difficult. No wonder Qi Tianyu said that.


    Huang Li''s heart is very complicated. On the one hand, he thinks that he should be very angry when the other party says that about him. On the other hand, he thinks that it may be the wrong thing he did. That''s why the other party says that. Is it really wrong that he thought before? He really doesn''t deserve the other party.


    Huang Li fell into anger and deep self doubt, and he just turned away in a rage. Anyway, this place is quite safe. Even if he walked everywhere, he should have no problem.


    What should I do? He said that about himself. Do you want to stick to him? But it''s not just his fault. It''s really something he wants to do, which makes several people fall into such an ugly situation. That''s why the other party says so.


    The more Huang Li thought, the more confused he was. He thought that he had not paid attention to the road at his feet.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that after so many years, the person I met turned out to be a little girl. Come and let me have a look." What should Huang Li do after washing this thing by himself? Suddenly heard in front of the old voice, this voice scared Huang Li, turned to run.


    But when Huang Li turns around to find his way back, he suddenly finds that he has never been to this place before. This is not right. Although the residence of the city leader covers a large area, I have seen it before. What''s more, although I don''t have the ability to never forget it, I have a good memory since I was a child. If I had been here before, I would feel a little familiar, and I would never feel so strange as now.


    "Forget it, it must be here. There''s something else I haven''t been to. I''ll find a way to go back." Although Huang Li felt strange at first, he couldn''t think too much at such an urgent moment. He just wanted to run back from his own way. Anyway, there should be an old man behind him. If he ran, the people behind him should not catch up with him. As long as he went back to his cousin and the man, he would be safe.


    But what Huang Li Wan Wan didn''t expect was that before he looked down, he found that there was no way to go back, so how did he come here just now? It''s impossible to come over from these weeds before.


    "What are you doing, little girl? Come and let me have a look. " Before Huang Li found his way back, he heard the voice behind him continue to say, and the voice became louder and louder, as if the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Huang Li didn''t care which way he came from. Anyway, he had to leave this place now, so he went straight to the waste grass pile in a hurry. Maybe as long as he went there, he was still familiar with the place.


    "Little girl, I thought you were a smart man. Why don''t you think about that? If you go into the grass and get hurt, you don''t have to tell me. How can you be sure where the grass is? If you come across a more dangerous place over there, won''t you be a wolf in the tiger''s mouth now? " The voice behind didn''t mean to catch up. Instead, it was laughing, as if it was looking at a child.


    Huang Li was about to get into the waste grass. After listening to what the people behind him said, he was in a daze and didn''t know what to do. Although he shouldn''t believe what the other party said, he felt that what the other party said was very reasonable. If it was more dangerous to get there, wouldn''t he have gone too far? But now I have to leave here quickly, because I don''t think it''s safe here, especially such a strange phenomenon that I can only hear but can''t see people. I''m very afraid of the array.


    "Little girl, come here quickly and let me see. Don''t run away. You are in my territory. You can''t even run out. Unless I want you to go out, you can''t leave this place. Thanks to you didn''t get into the weeds just now. If you go in, you will disappear completely from your original world ¡£¡±


    That voice is still talking, and what he says makes people shudder. Huang Li wanted to ignore the other party''s words, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say such words, so he didn''t understand what he should do next.


    Qi Tianyu, cousin, what did you do? See me run away, don''t you come after me? If you come to chase me, you won''t become what you are now. Come to me quickly. I promise that after you find me, you won''t be impulsive again."Little girl, don''t think that someone will come to save you. This place is my territory. I will let anyone in if I want to, and I won''t let anyone in if I don''t want to. Even if your two companions come to save you, I won''t allow them to come in, and they won''t see you at all, so you''ll die." The voice was complacent, and completely cut off the back of the person opposite.


    "You, who are you? What did you want? I tell you that there is my companion outside. If you really hurt me, believe it or not, my companion will never let you go! But as long as you let me out, whatever you want, I''ll do my best to help you find it. " Although Huang Li didn''t understand whether what the other party said was true or false, now he could only remind the other party of what he said, so he forced himself to turn around and discuss the terms with the other party.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you''re quite funny. How can I ask for anything? Listen to my voice. Do you think I still need those things you can find?" That voice is obviously an old man, and according to the ability of the other party now, if the other party really wants something, it''s not their turn to help find it.


    "What do you want to do? You said just now that you can let whoever you want come here. I have come here. Does that mean that you let me in? You have to have a reason to let me in? " Huang Li is still very afraid, but after forcing himself to calm down, he also knows that he should have some use value for the other party, so he should not worry about his life safety in a short time.

 Chapter 3047

    "Oh, little girl, didn''t you think you were smart? In this way, I don''t have to worry about you so much. " After listening to each other''s words, the old man was a little happier. He could feel each other''s pleasure just from his tone.


    "Then you can tell me what you want me to do when I come in. You don''t want me to say these words to you." Although Huang Li was very scared at the beginning, after a few short sentences of communication, he also found that the other party''s people didn''t kill him. Even when the other party looked at him, he always felt that an elder was looking at him, so he relaxed a little.


    "Little girl, you are not in a hurry to go out. Why are you in such a hurry? I don''t have a big deal. I just want to see you. I told you to come and show me what you said to run. If you didn''t run, maybe now I would have let you out. " When the old man saw the girl opposite, he felt that he would not hurt her and relaxed.


    "In that case, you will let me out. What do you want to do? You hurry to finish with you and let me out. If people outside can''t find me, they will be very anxious. " Although Huang Li knows that the other party may not have any bad ideas about him, he still doesn''t want to stay in this place. After all, on the one hand, this place is not familiar to him, on the other hand, the person in front of him is still a little strange, so he doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    "Little girl, don''t do that. I let you in alone for such a long time, and maybe you are the last one I let in. Why are you so anxious that you can''t talk with me for a while?" After listening to Huang Li''s words, the old man did not express his purpose quickly and let the little girl leave quickly. On the contrary, he was more leisurely. Huang Li even felt that the person in front of him seemed to slow down.


    "Otherwise, I''m not in a hurry, but I can''t see you at all. I can only hear your voice. I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. If you show yourself first, then we can talk." After thinking about it, Huang Li puts forward his own requirements. On the one hand, he wants to know who the opposite person is. He can only know the identity of the opposite person after he has seen the face of the opposite person clearly. On the other hand, he is really afraid of not seeing the person as he said.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? If I can let you see me, how can I use this method? Don''t I know that you will feel very scared and run away quickly? But I have no way. The most I can do now is to talk to you in this way. If I talk more, I will expend more energy. In that case, I may disappear after a few words with you. "


    Huang Li thought that the old man in front of him should be of high prestige. He didn''t expect that he just made a request, but the other party began to nag, and he had a grumpy tone.


    "Even if you have no way to let me see you clearly, you can always show yourself. In this way, I know where you are and I can talk to you. It''s strange that I feel like I''m talking to the air now." After listening to the other party''s words, Huang Li felt that he should let the other party show his appearance, because only in this way can the other party leave him early.


    "Little girl, you are really crafty, but forget it, you are For your sake, I''ll meet your requirements. " The old man saw through each other''s tricks at a glance, but even though he said so, he didn''t mind spending so little power. Anyway, he didn''t have much time to exist. Since the little girl put forward this kind of request, he would be satisfied.


    After listening to what the other party said, Huang Li nodded contentedly, and then looked at a white shadow slowly appearing in front of him. Although he had seen the position of the shadow, there was nothing in the shadow, just like a white fog floating in front of his eyes.


    "Little girl, don''t say anything more. This is my limit. Now you can see my position. We can always talk." Since the old man saw the dissatisfied eyes of the little girl in front of him, if he really did anything more, he might not be able to tell the little girl what he wanted to tell her.


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I won''t force you. What do you want to do, you can say it now." Huang Li did want the other party to show some more features before, but since the other party has seen it clearly, his careful thinking will not help to say so.


    "In fact, I really don''t have any other ideas about letting you in. I just want to see you. After all, I''ve been here for such a long time, and I feel the traces of the Tian family for the first time." The white fog of the old man''s body swayed in the air to express his inner excitement.


    "No, you must be lying. I''ve been here for such a long time. Although I''m not sure if I''ve been to this place before, I''m sure my cousin must have been to this place, because my cousin has been wandering around in this mansion some time ago. He tells me every day that he''s gone all over the place. How can he not I''ve been here before, so you must be lying to me. "Huang Li originally wanted to sit in the same place and listen to the other party''s story. He didn''t expect that the first sentence of the other party would make him see the loophole.


    "Your cousin? Oh, yes, it should be like this, but I didn''t expect it to be Ah, it''s all fate. In that case, you should not be surnamed Tian, right? What''s your name? " The old man just felt that the girl in front of him should be a member of his own family. He didn''t think that the girl in front of him might just have the blood of his own family, but not a member of his own family.


    "You didn''t know my name, you didn''t know who I was, and you brought me here?" Huang Li originally thought that the other party might be looking for himself, but he didn''t think that the other party might just find someone to come in.


    "I really don''t know your name, and I don''t know who you are, but what I need to find is just a person who is in charge of the family. To tell you the truth, I thought you were a member of our family. Although you are a little stupid sometimes, you are still a very smart girl. If you were a member of our family, I would be very happy ¡£¡± The old man seems to be sitting in the same place.

 Chapter 3048

    Huang Li was very angry and fell into self doubt. It was because the person he liked evaluated him. He didn''t expect that he would be evaluated like this by others after he ran out. So he didn''t hear what the other person said clearly, so he was angry all of a sudden Get up.


    "Why do you call me stupid! You are stupid, your whole family is stupid Although Huang Li is very angry, he doesn''t know how to fight with the other party. What''s more, the other party is an old man. If he really says something unpleasant, he should be very disrespectful to the people on the other side.


    Huang Li doesn''t know the identity of the person opposite, but he thinks that he shouldn''t disrespect the old man. So even the old man makes him very angry, but he doesn''t say anything bad.


    "Our whole family is stupid? Little girl, when you speak, you have to think it over. The most important thing is to find out who you are scolding After listening to this sentence, the old man didn''t mean anything about his body. Instead, he laughed and talked to the girl opposite him.


    "What do you mean..." After all, according to his personality, although he had some impulses, he was facing someone he didn''t know before. What''s more, he seemed to have said something after the other party, but he just didn''t hear it for a moment. After he calmed down, he felt that he shouldn''t have said that before. Listen I was even more confused after I heard what the other person said.


    "You are really cute, smart and lovely. Sometimes I really want you to stay with me." Instead of answering the question, the old man sighed that even the white shadow was closer to the little girl.


    "No, no, you said you would let me out." Huang Li doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. He just scolds the other party. Why does the other party suddenly want to leave him? Is it hard to be angry, but he''s too embarrassed to say it, so he has to stay here to torture?


    If the old man knew what was in the little girl''s mind, he could only feel that the little girl''s mind was too big: "I want to leave you here, but I will disappear soon. What''s the use of leaving you here? You can''t let a living girl stay here to take over the loneliness before me. "


    "That''s good, that''s good. What do you want to say? Can you say it quickly? There are people outside who may come to me again. I want to go out quickly. I don''t know that people outside will be very worried." Huang Li also heard that the other party just sighed casually. He didn''t really mean to leave him, so he was relieved to know what the other party wanted him to do. As long as he understood the other party, he could let him leave.


    "Someone is looking for you outside. Is that your cousin you said before? So your cousin should be Tian? By the way, little girl, you haven''t answered me. What''s your name after all? " The old man is very persistent about these problems. Although the topic has been around for a long time, he still talks about it.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I don''t think you will hurt me. You can know if you want. The person looking for me outside is really my cousin. My cousin''s surname is Tian. My name is Huang Li, and it''s the Huang family." Huang Li is not willing to tell the other party the information from his heart, but he has a feeling in his heart that the other party won''t hurt himself, and if he doesn''t tell the other party the information, the other party will be very sad, and this kind of sadness may be forever, so you don''t know why he said all the information at once.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, I thought you were a member of our family, so I brought you in. I didn''t expect you were not a member of our family, but it''s almost the same. Anyway, you have the blood of our family in your body, and you and your cousin are together. Even if I tell you something, you can go out and tell me There should be no big problem with your cousin. "


    The old man seems to react that he may have made some mistakes, but after thinking about it, he thinks it''s no big problem. Anyway, the two came together, and it doesn''t matter which one to tell.


    "Old man, what are you talking about? You hurry to make it clear. Didn''t you always say that time is running out? Time is running out. You''re still dawdling here. You should make it clear. I''m going out to find Qi Tianyu and my cousin. " Huang Li had no idea how long he had been in, but he knew very well that even if he was angry with the other two, the other two would find themselves after he left. If he didn''t go out all the time, the two outside would be very worried.


    "Qi Tianyu? Who is that? Is it with you? Aren''t you two here? " The old man suddenly heard another name, and his tone became anxious.


    "Qi Tianyu, he came with us. He is..." Huang Li suddenly got stuck in the first half of the question, but he didn''t know how to introduce that person.Hearing Huang Li''s desire to talk and stop, the old man put down his heart: "it turns out that he is the sweetheart of the little girl, so there is no problem. Anyway, our little girl is so excellent, that person will definitely like you. As long as he is with you, then even if he knows the secret, there is no big problem."


    Huang Li has been struggling with how to introduce, but he found that before he understood the result, the opposite person had already made a conclusion: "old man, what are you talking about? I didn''t say that. "


    "Little girl, you are even shy. What can you be shy about? I can easily feel it from your tone and manner of speaking. That person must be the one you like." The old man didn''t mean to doubt at all, and all the sentences he said were very affirmative.


    "This..." Huang Li really wants to admit it, but when he thinks about it, people before him suddenly don''t want to admit what he said. After all, the person he has always liked in his heart actually said that to himself. He really can''t accept it for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter that the little girl hasn''t taken that man. You are so beautiful, and you are so funny, so cute and smart. It must be no problem." The old man has great confidence in the girl in front of him.


    Huang Li was very angry at first when he ran out, but later he felt less angry. On the contrary, he had been doubting himself. He didn''t expect that he was comforted by the man who had no idea who the leaves were.

 Chapter 3049

    "Well, little girl, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you let it go, you can have everything you want. Now it''s time for us to talk about the most important thing I called you in." Looking at the girl, the old man was lost in thought. He also understood that for a girl, mentioning the person she liked would always cause a lot of thinking. If she didn''t interrupt, that kind of girl might keep thinking, so she had to make a noise.


    "Ah? Oh, you''re finally willing to say what I''m here for? I thought you didn''t want to say it all the time, and then you were ready to let me out. " Huang Li is in a better mood after praising the other party. At least, it proves that he is very good in the eyes of outsiders. He is not as good as the other party said. He has no merit. He is always confident that he can win the person he likes, so he is in the mood to listen to what the opposite person is going to say.


    "When did I say that I''m not going to tell you what to do when I asked you to come in? I managed to get you in. How could I let you out without doing anything?" The old man also relaxed when he saw the girl happy. After all, although the girl was very scared when she just came in, he could feel that the girl was angry and sad, so he used a period of time to comfort each other. Now it seems that the girl should have recovered.


    "Can you stop wasting your time? On the one hand, you don''t know what time you have left, but on the other hand, you''ve been gossiping with me all the time. Can''t you just say what you have to say?" Huang Li can''t wait to get back to that person after he has figured it out. After all, if he wants to win that person, he must always pester himself around that person. He doesn''t believe that person will be so rude to him all the time.


    "Well, well, just say, just say what''s difficult. After a long time, do you want to know who I am? I''ve given you so many tips before. " Naturally, the old man knows very well that he doesn''t have much time left. He''s just positive and doesn''t have much to say to the girl in front of him. He just wants to see what his family''s offspring look like.


    "You are Are you the Tian family Although Huang Li was immersed in his own emotions before, he was also very careful. After listening to the other party''s words, if he was not in the mood to manage these things at that time, now that he wants to come, it''s the other party who deliberately left a hint for him. Fortunately, he thought it was the other party who said it carelessly.


    "The little girl is really smart, so you can continue to guess who I am from the Tian family?" The old man nodded his head and knew that his descendants would not be so stupid. He had already given such an obvious hint. The girl could not have no reaction at all.


    "I don''t know about that. Although I have known some secrets about this family not long ago, to tell you the truth, I don''t know anything about this family, let alone who is in it. So you suddenly asked me this question, and I really can''t answer it."


    Huang Li also knows that he and this person have just met. He doesn''t even know what the person in front of him looks like. He shouldn''t tell this month what he knows, but he doesn''t know why. As long as he hears the other person''s questions, he can''t help but tell him what he knows, as if the other person is very kind.


    "Little girl, I''m really nice, smart and practical. I won''t embarrass you. I tell you I''m the ancestor of the Tian family." The old man is also very satisfied with the answer given by the little girl. It seems that even if he has been away for so many years, his offspring are excellent.


    "Ancestors? Are you kidding? This family has been for such a long time. If the ancestors are still alive, they don''t know how old they are. How can you be the ancestors of the family if you are still standing in front of me? " Although Huang Li had guessed that the person in front of him might have a certain relationship with his family, he didn''t think in the direction that the other party said. After all, it was incredible.


    "What''s so strange about this? I didn''t tell you that I''m still alive, and I didn''t tell you that what you see now is a real person. I just left my breath here, waiting for future generations to come here. I can see what you look like and know what your descendants look like."


    The old man had no need to hide his intention at that time. In any case, he would be completely out of his wits soon after he met with the other party. At that time, he would really disappear from the world.


    "You mean You are really the ancestor of the family. You just want to see your descendants. But if you are like this, why do you want to bring me in? You know, although I have a family named xuanmai, I''m not the Tian family. Besides, my cousin and I have come together. If you really want to see your own freight forwarder, isn''t your cousin more reliable? "


    Although Huang Li doesn''t believe each other intellectually, he has to admit that he has already believed what the other party says emotionally. After all, if it''s not like this, the other party''s attitude towards him will not be like that. Moreover, what the other party has said from the beginning to now has been verified. No wonder when he first came in, the other party didn''t say anything I just want to have a look at myself. It seems that this is the purpose of the other party."You think I''m not happy, but I don''t have a clear judgment. You see, I''ve been here for such a long time. I''ve been in a sleepy state, and it''s hard to wake up. Just at this time, I feel the smell of our family around me. If I don''t do it again, I don''t know where I want to be, so I don''t care So many, get you up directly, who also didn''t expect, come in unexpectedly is you such a small wench


    Although the old man has left his own breath here, after all, it has been a long time. Before, he thought that people would come here to look for secrets after a period of time at most. He didn''t expect that after so many years, no one from any family had ever come here. So his breath is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, he can only smell the rain all day and finally wake up Come here. When you have such an opportunity, of course you should seize it.


    "That''s too bad. My cousin should be outside. If you feel it well, you should be able to feel it. But you don''t have to worry too much. Even if you don''t see your cousin, it doesn''t matter if I describe it to you. My cousin can warm me and is very powerful. No matter what it is, it''s excellent. If you can see it, you should be very happy. "


    Huang Li can''t help but believe the other party. It''s the lady who respects the other party as her own ancestor. Seeing that the other party is a little disappointed, she can''t help trying to comfort the other party.

 Chapter 3050

    "Well, that''s good. I''m satisfied to know that my descendants are excellent. But you are not a disappointment to me. After all, if I get your cousin in, I won''t see you. Although you are of average martial rank, you are very good to my appetite. If I''m still alive, I can''t help it I want to take you with me. "


    After listening to the little girl''s words, the old man was more satisfied. After all, for the head of a family, it''s a great pleasure to know that there are many capable people in his family. What''s more, it''s his own blood.


    Huang Li did not retort after listening to the other party''s words. After all, the other party has not been here for a long time, so he naturally does not have to worry about this problem. Instead, he should comfort the other party in such a short time. This is what he should do now.


    "By the way, little girl, you should tell me how many of you live and what you usually do. How are your parents now? And your uncles... " After seeing the little girl and hearing about her cousin, the old man naturally understood that these two people should be the best in the field family. Although other people may not be as good as these two people, they should not be too weak.


    Huang Li had already thought about it before. No matter why the other party tried his best to answer it to make the other party happy, but he didn''t expect that the other party would ask such a question. How can he answer such a question? He can''t really tell the other party that there is no one else in the family, only he and his cousin are left to depend on each other.


    "Girl, why don''t you answer my question? Tell me quickly, how is our family now? No family member has been here for so many years. Does it mean that our family has not encountered any problems for so many years? In this case, the family members should live a good life, right


    The old man stays here bored every day. Although he doesn''t wake up for a long time, he is still very lonely. When he is very lonely, he can only imagine the life of his posterity outside. This is the only comfort for him. After all, this secret is left for the family. If he comes to pick it up when he is in danger, Now no one has come to this secret, which proves that the family is still very good.


    "This Father and mother are in the same place, two people in charge of the army, life is very happy, I live with my grandfather and brother, grandfather is very good to me, brother My brother is also very good. As for my uncle I haven''t seen him very much, but I know my cousin is very good. "


    Huang Li doesn''t want to lie, but at this time, he can only comfort the opposite person with a lie. After all, this may be the only thing that the other party hears about his family''s descendants. He should try his best to comfort the other party. If he really tells the truth, the old man will be sad.


    "Well Good, good, good. " The old man wanted to listen to Huang Li''s description, but he didn''t know what he thought of or why. He seemed to have lost interest in it. After Huang Li finished, he just gave a plain comment.


    "The old man We really have a good time Huang Li didn''t know what the other party meant, but he had already said what he said, so he couldn''t turn back, so he could only add another dry sentence.


    "It''s pretty good. By the way, you''ve come all of a sudden to take the family''s secrets. Is it because there''s something wrong with your family? Is that the man calling? " The old man seems to have lost interest in it completely, and he is too lazy to talk about it any more.


    "Ah?" Huang Li had been thinking about the previous problem in his mind, thinking about what he could say more to make the elderly feel more at ease, but he did not expect that the elderly suddenly changed to another problem.


    "You don''t know who that man is? That''s not the reason. What else happened to you? What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t figure out how to do? You can say it and I''ll help you The old man looked at each other in a daze, although he understood why the girl was surprised, but he deliberately changed the meaning of each other''s surprise.


    "Ah, no, nothing happened. It''s just that we suddenly discovered the secret, so we wanted to come and have a look." Huang Li has said that his family is harmonious before, so he can''t say any other questions now. So even if he knows that his answer may not satisfy the other party, he can only make up such a reason temporarily. After all, he may not think of any other excuse.


    "Little girl, forget it. I won''t tell you any more. Anyway, you''ve all come here. Now that you''re all like this, I don''t have to hide it from you." It seems that the old man wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    "Nothing really happened in our family..." Huang Li was a little at a loss. This kind of feeling made him not know what to do even more than his initial fear."I know it doesn''t matter. Even if nothing happened, it''s time to release the secret. After all, it''s been so long. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think I would keep it at the beginning. No one came to use it for so many years. Since you''ve come here now, just take it away." Instead of the joy, the old man seems to have seen through everything and feel that it is good to finish everything.


    "Did you say that thing? We''ve got it. We''re just about to leave here. We didn''t expect that the clue in the preparation won''t let us leave. So, is it you who are keeping us Huang Li suddenly reflected that the information he had prepared before might have something to do with the old man. Maybe the old man didn''t want to leave, so he deliberately left such a clue.


    "Jade pendant? You said I left you the clue to find the secret before? I didn''t expect that it was really so accurate. It''s not that I want to keep you, so I won''t let you leave. It''s that you just got a part of it. The rest of it is with me, and you have to find the other part yourself. "


    It seems that the old man is getting weaker and weaker. Maybe he doesn''t want to say anything more. He just takes out something and throws it in front of the girl. Huang Li sees the same material and style that he got from the animal kingdom by his feet.


    "The old man? Is that the secret of our family? What the hell is this? You mean it''s divided into three parts, and we''ve found two of them now? " Huang Li felt that he understood something.


    "Anyway, when you have that jade pendant family, you can find it as you like. That''s all I can do for you. It''s really the last secret weapon I left you. You''ll know how to use it when you find all the things." Old people don''t talk much.

 Chapter 3051

    "Old man, did you leave all these things? What the hell is this for? Where on earth is the last part of this thing? " Although Huang Li has speculated in this aspect before, it is only now that the other party has taken the initiative to admit it.


    "Huang Li doesn''t have to ask so many questions. You will know when you should know. As for where the last part is, you already have the jade pendant I left behind. You don''t have to ask me that." After listening to Huang Li''s introduction of the current situation, the old man''s interest in the conversation suddenly weakened, as if he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "But since you left all these things behind, you should know that the jade pendant only shows the clue of gradual progress. If you can tell me where the thing is, we can find it faster." Although Huang Li didn''t say that before, he was actually very dissatisfied with the clue of the jade pendant.


    "Little girl, you can''t be so greedy. The jade pendant shows such clues, which means that I told you that you need to go to that place and there are things you need to do. If you only want to get the final result, things may be different." The old man looked at Huang Li in front of him. After all, he was still a young man. This kind of mentality was too anxious.


    "Well, you''re right. Anyway, this kind of thing is not just the pursuit of the final result. The process in the middle is also a training for us. Since you have said that, I don''t want to force it." Huang Li''s advantage is that as long as the other side is right, he can easily accept the other side''s statement. Although he may pout sometimes, he knows it in his heart.


    "The little girl is really good. I''m not wrong." The old man was still shaking his head and sighed that Huang Li was still young after all, but after hearing Huang Li admit his mistake so happily, he found that he underestimated the little girl.


    "But I''m really curious about what this thing is used for. Now it seems that it''s ordinary. You just said that as long as we find all the things together, we can understand what this thing is for. It''s amazing." Huang Li looked at the things in his hand, but he still didn''t want to understand what the plain things could do.


    "If you can see the use of this thing casually, it can''t be regarded as a real treasure. You can find it. When you find it, the truth will come out, and you need to know that it must be of great use to my posterity. Only when it comes to the most critical time can it show its greatest effect. ¡±


    after listening to the little girl''s words, the old man also understood that there were no things he had imagined before. If it turned out to be like this, this thing is actually not available to him now. After all, if this thing is really used, it will be of great effect and difficulty.


    "It needs to wait until the most critical time, but how can I know when it is the most critical time? Besides, you don''t look like a magic weapon. Can you save our lives at the last moment?" Huang Li didn''t quite understand what the other side was saying.


    "Little girl, don''t ask so many questions. Let''s leave now. People outside are worried. What''s more, even if I tell you now, you don''t have to believe it. When you are really worried and put it together, you will naturally understand what this thing is used for." The old man is still not willing to tell each other directly.


    "Well Well, will I see you again? Would you like to call your cousin in for a meeting? And do you want to have a look... " Huang Li always feels that he should say something to the other party, especially to make the other party happy. But after thinking about it for a long time, he can only say so many words, but he hasn''t said a result in the end.


    "No, I should have disappeared in this world for a long time. It''s an exception that I can see you again. I don''t need to see other people again, let alone..." Forget it, the old man was very interested in what happened to his family''s offspring, but after listening to Huang Li''s voice, he knew that things outside might not be as good as he thought, so he was not willing to ask more questions. After all, he can''t manage so much now.


    "Well Will you leave this place after you give it to me? Where can I see you in the future? " Huang Li didn''t know what to say, so he kept racking his brains with what he was holding in his hand to think about what he should do. Although he didn''t know why the people in front of him were suddenly in a bad mood, he always felt that he needed to do something to make the other party happy.


    "I''ll see you later. We can''t say these things clearly. For example, before you came in, I didn''t think that I would see you. You don''t need to say anything more. You can leave here. Anyway, the things have already been given to you." After listening to Huang Li''s words, the old man smiles, but does not give a positive answer. Instead, he signals that the other party can leave.


    Although Huang Li was still thinking about the old man in his heart, he was quite excited when he heard that he could leave. After all, he came to such a strange place for no reason, and he was alone. People outside should have been very worried about him. Of course, it would be best to go out. So after hearing this, he immediately turned to look at him Behind me.Sure enough, before Huang Li turned his head to see his way, there was no way to go there, only a pile of weeds, but now it''s different. It seems that since the old man opposite said that, the road behind him appeared again, and he was confused. He didn''t know where to go, but now he is very clear that the old man won''t go Harm oneself, go out from here should return to oneself familiar place.


    "Then I''ll get out of here?" Huang Li was at a loss when he was standing in the same place. Although he wanted to leave, when it was time to leave, the old man who knew his identity still had some strange feelings, even though he didn''t see his face clearly, as if he was facing someone he was very close to.


    "What are you dawdling about? I''ve already said what I should say, and I''ve already given you what I should give you. Let''s leave now. " In a short time, the old man really did not have the previous low mood, but seemed to see through everything.


    "Well, I really want to leave here. You should take good care of yourself after I leave." Although Huang Li felt as if he had nothing to say, he couldn''t figure out what he was going to say. He simply didn''t get tangled and turned away with a wave.


    Huang Li thought it was just an ordinary meeting, but he didn''t notice it at all. After he turned around and left, the white fog behind slowly disappeared completely.

 Chapter 3052

    Huang Li felt that he didn''t come in for long, but the people outside were already crazy.


    At that time, Qi Tianyu just said a word casually, but he didn''t expect that Huang Li''s reaction was so fierce. When he saw Huang Li leave, he was stunned in the same place. He didn''t know what to do. It was only after his companions persuaded him that he reacted and caught up with him.


    "Tianmu, what''s going on? Don''t you know this place well? Your cousin is running in this direction. How can we not see people when we come back? Even if your cousin leaves for a period of time before us, we can''t be so far away according to our ability. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t take Huang Li seriously at all. He thought that Huang Li was just playing a little temper. As long as he caught up with Huang Li and coaxed him, he would be OK. The most likely situation is that Huang Li himself went back to the house, but what he didn''t expect was that no matter where he was looking, he didn''t see Huang Li at all.


    "I don''t know if you''ve sucked your cousin away, and then I still don''t come to chase her. If I hadn''t stayed and waited for you to chase her, and then I would have chased her. I wouldn''t have been standing here with you like this, and I don''t even know what''s going on with my cousin!"


    Tian Mu is also a little angry. Mingming''s cousin just falls in love with this person. Why can this person attack her in this way? She must be very sad after hearing that sentence, but now the most important question is, where did she go? It''s just a little bit. According to the abilities of Qi Tianyu and himself, how can we not find our cousin?


    "Don''t be angry, Tianmu. We''ll wait until we get your cousin back." Qi Tianyu is also embarrassed to fight against each other. After all, if Huang Li can find it, his sentence will be nothing but a careless teacher. He just needs to apologize. But if Huang Li really can''t find it, he will be guilty.


    "Of course, I know. I need to find my cousin first. But where do you think we can find her now? We''ve been looking for her for such a long time. How can we not find her at all? It''s impossible for my cousin to leave at such a critical moment. " Tian Mu is more worried about the safety of his cousin''s life.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Your cousin is not the kind of person who will act rashly. Even if she is angry, she will have her own consideration. At that time, we were too careless when we were looking for it. Let''s find it again. I believe your cousin will come here." Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe that Huang Li will leave here at this time. We all know that the next task will be completed here. It would be irresponsible to leave just because he is angry.


    "My cousin is very rational at ordinary times, of course, but you also said that it was a special case just now, and you said that. How can you make my cousin keep her rational? I''m not surprised what kind of things she does with your words!" Tian Mu is more angry when he looks at the other side''s indifferent appearance. It is clear that his cousin is angry because of the other side. Even if the other side is not in a hurry to catch up, now his younger sister and cousin have disappeared, and the person in front of him is still indifferent.


    "Well, I don''t want to quarrel with you now. The time we quarrel here will only be wasted. We''ll find your cousin''s time. Let''s find it quickly, and we''ll talk about it after we find it." Qi Tianyu would not mind apologizing to Huang Li if he had been able to go to the countryside for so many years, but the premise of all this is that he can turn Huang Li back, otherwise he would have no object even if he wanted to apologize.


    Tian Mu naturally knew the priority of this matter, so he didn''t always struggle with each other. After confirming the direction he was looking for with each other, he immediately went to look for it. However, after seriously looking for a big circle, the two met and found that the other side got nothing like himself.


    "Qi Tianyu, what can we do? My cousin has really disappeared all the time. It''s clear that she''s here. How can she suddenly disappear? Is she taken away like an old lady? " Tian Mugang had a bad feeling when he was looking for it. After all, it doesn''t matter if it''s normal. The arrested person just appeared here not long ago. If his cousin is really taken away, what should he do?


    Tian Mu does have concerns that Qi Tianyu doesn''t understand. After all, for Qi Tianyu, he doesn''t belong to that place at all, so he doesn''t need to abide by the rules of that place. As for his help to find the family''s secret, it''s just a help. Even if the other party wants to help him do something, it''s also something that needs to be considered later. Now the other party has no idea I don''t care about these things, but I''m different. I grew up in that place. If my cousin is really taken away by people in that place because of these things, how should I choose?


    "Taken away?" Qi Tianyu didn''t think about this direction before. After all, for himself, the old lady should have other reasons for Luzhou city. As for Huang Li, he should not have much to do with this matter. Even on the way to find a secret, Huang Li is only responsible for assisting. If the people really don''t want to feel that secret Mi''s words, whether it is to abduct oneself or to abduct the companion around now, are better than to abduct that Huang Li."That''s right, it must be so. People from that place managed to come out. How could they just kidnap one person? They must be watching in the dark, and then they took advantage of this time when their cousin was alone, and they took her away with them by the way." Tian Mu thinks this possibility is very big, and he has described this possibility many times in his heart.


    "No, Tian Mu. On the contrary, I think it''s almost impossible. It''s meaningless for them to abduct your cousin. And you should know that if those people had such great ability to stay outside for such a long time, they would have taken away all of us. How could they wait until now to take away your cousin? I think you want to There are still some loopholes. "


    Qi Tianyu also thought about this possibility after listening to the other party''s words, but after his own thinking, he still felt that this possibility was very small, even according to his own meaning, this possibility did not exist at all.


    "Well, where did your cousin go? It''s such a big place. If my cousin hasn''t been taken away by others, shouldn''t she be here? How can it be that we haven''t found our cousin for such a long time? " Tian Mu listened to the other side said a reason, also feel that his guess may be a little groundless, but still do not understand the surface where in the end.

 Chapter 3053

    "I don''t know. If I really knew where your cousin was, I wouldn''t be looking around like you. Otherwise, if we look again, I don''t believe your cousin is not in this garden." Although Qi Tianyu denied the other party''s guess, he didn''t have the bottom of his heart. After all, it was such a big place. If people were really here, he should have seen it for a long time. Moreover, when he was looking for it, he felt it specially and didn''t feel the girl''s breath at all.


    "It doesn''t make sense at all. Well, we can see it in such a big place at a glance. How can it be that we haven''t found it after searching so many times?" Tian Mu was also a little unhappy. He was very worried, but the person in front of him was not the same thing at all. Now he even suggested that he look for it again. Did the other party think that he didn''t look for it carefully before? That''s the only family left. How can they not care?


    "Tianmu, I know you''re worried. Actually, I''m also very worried. After all, we bring people out, and we always have to take them back safely. But are you worried with me now? If you and I are worried and useful, you can fight with me all the time. But the problem is that we fight so hard that your cousin can''t come back. We might as well do some serious things at this time. "


    Qi Tianyu understands each other''s mood, but he can''t accept the meaningless quarrel between the other party and himself. Originally, the matter has already been urgent with you. If the quarrel continues, it will only make things worse. Therefore, he is not willing to reason with the other party, instead, he is directly angry and quarrels with the other party.


    "Well, what should you do? Do you think I''m willing to argue with you here? But it''s such a big place. We don''t have to look for it so many times. I didn''t want to look for it the second time just now. I just thought that you should have a certain idea, so I heard from you. Now, I can''t find it. Originally, you were going to look for it again and again. What''s the point of looking for it like this! "


    Tian Mu covers my head. When I was a child, I thought that I might not have any relatives. I finally know that I have an aunt who died in front of me. Now I know that I have a cousin. Although I didn''t have any feelings before, I have been doing my best to maintain the relationship with her for such a long time, but I didn''t think about it One day, my cousin will disappear.


    "Tianmu, will you calm down first? We are not willing to face the current situation, but if you don''t calm down, there is no way to solve the problem. It''s useless for you to worry. Let''s calm down first, and then think about what to do next. "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that it''s hard to tell the other party''s mood. He can''t understand it and think about it carefully, but he can only force the other party to do so. After all, sharpening his knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter. If he''s always in such a hurry, there''s no way to make any progress.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Although Tian Mu is very anxious, he knows that the other party is responsible for it. But the biggest responsibility is that his cousin runs away like that. He doesn''t even have time to catch up with him, so he can''t blame the other party. He was very anxious just now, so he thinks the other party is indifferent. But now it seems that the other party is the same as himself It''s just that there''s no way.


    "Tianmu, that''s good. I need your help, because I have other things to do some time ago, so I''m not so familiar with this place. But I also know that you have been wandering in this garden some time ago. You should be very familiar with this garden. Now think about it carefully, if your cousin is still in this garden Is there any place that we have ignored before, but your cousin may be there? "


    Qi Tianyu knew that Huang Li might run out, but according to his understanding of Huang Li in Yunnan, he knew that he had something else to do here, and it had something to do with everyone. He should not leave in a rage. Moreover, according to his own thinking, the most likely thing Huang Li would do is to find the city master and try again But I have just inquired about it. Huang Li didn''t go to the place he imagined.


    "I really know a lot about this place, but as you can see, although this place is gorgeous, the problem is that it covers a small area. If there is any place for Tibetans, I really can''t think of it at all."


    Of course, Tian Mu knows that it belongs to the audience, but even if he tries to think about it again, he doesn''t think that there are any corners in this place that he might have overlooked just now. After all, the area of this place is too small, and the building is relatively open. He can see almost all the corners at a glance. How can he grow a big living person''s own hair Not now?


    "It''s impossible that there is no such place. If there is no such place, we can only think that your cousin has left this place, so we have to go out and look for it." Although Qi Tianyu said so, he still felt that Huang Li should not leave without permission."It''s true that there is no such place, but I know you and I think it should be the same. Although my cousin sometimes plays a small temper, there is no problem with these masters. Knowing that we have to stay in this place, how can my cousin leave?" Tian Mu also has a certain understanding of his cousin.


    "Yes, I think the same as you, but what can we do now? This place is obviously empty, so we have to go outside to look for it, but if we really want to go outside to look for it, it will become very difficult." On the one hand, Qi Tianyu really didn''t think Huang Li would leave. On the other hand, he didn''t want to admit the possibility. After all, it was more difficult to find this possibility than to write it in the mansion.


    "Cousins can''t do that." After Tian Mu calmed down, he also thought about what was going on, but no matter how he guessed, he didn''t think that his cousin might leave this place.


    "I think so, too, but where is Huang Li when he says that?" Qi Tianyu was in a dilemma for a while. On the one hand, everyone thought that Huang Li could not leave. On the other hand, this place has been searched for many times. There is no Huang Li. What''s the matter?


    "Let me think about it, I always feel that I have neglected something before..." Tian Mu was not at a loss like the other side, but seemed to think of something.

 Chapter 3054

    Qi Tianyu didn''t have any hope at all. After listening to what the other party said, he seemed to ignite his own hope. He stood in the same place and waited for the other party, hoping that the other party could say why. After all, this is the last hope for himself or the other party.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you remember which way your cousin ran? Although we didn''t catch up in time, I still watched my cousin run away. In such an open place, even if my cousin ran far away, we could see the direction she left. " Tian Mu always feels that he can figure out something right away, but he can''t get it.


    "Isn''t that the direction we are standing in? After all, this place is quite open. Although we didn''t catch up with it, the direction is quite clear. " Although Qi Tianyu didn''t understand why the other party asked him this question, he also knew what the other party''s purpose should be, so he didn''t ask specifically, instead, he answered directly.


    "This direction What''s the matter... " Tian Mu frowned and thought about it all the time. When he was wandering here before, he seemed to have seen something carelessly, but now he has no deep memory. He can only look around all the time.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything here. Isn''t it just a garden? There are rockeries on one side and a pile of trees on the other? " Qi Tianyu wanted to remind the other party, but he didn''t understand what the other party wanted to know, so he could only say what he saw.


    Although it can be said that the rockery on the left is formaldehyde, it is actually just a few stones piled together, and its height is almost the same as your own height. You just look at it in this way, and you can almost see the situation on that side.


    The trees on the right can hardly be regarded as woods. In the past, there were probably no more than a dozen trees, and the heavier ones were relatively sparse. If someone went in, they should be able to see them easily. But now it is obvious that there is no shadow of Xiao Huangli in both places.


    "Tree? It''s like When I came here, it seemed that someone said something to me, so I didn''t go in that direction. Yes, that person suddenly stopped me and didn''t let me pass. That person said that there was a forbidden area and we were not allowed to walk around. " Tian Mu finally remembered that he was very strange when he was looking for it here. What''s the matter.


    "Forbidden zone? With just a few trees, we can easily see what''s going on inside. Is this a forbidden area? It''s a very interesting place Qi Tianyu said something sarcastic. After all, for himself, generally speaking, going in two words should be regarded as mysterious. At least people should not know what can happen inside. However, this place regards such an open place as a forbidden area. You can see what happens inside at any time. This concept is really different from other places It''s not like that.


    Tian Mu can naturally hear Qi Tianyu''s irony, but his mind is a little different from that of the other party. If there is really no strange place, the previous people should not take the initiative to understand. After all, it should be more rational to look at that person, and according to the truth, it should be someone who specially sends that person to guard there, and the purpose is to Don''t let yourself in, so there should be something strange about that place.


    "Qi Tianyu, I think things may not be as simple as we think. Bikini should have been exposed to these things before. Although Qimen array seems to have no characteristics and no danger on the surface, it may look completely different from the outside if you really go in." Although Tian Mu didn''t know much about these things, he learned more or less when he was a child, so although he didn''t dare to enter, he had a preliminary judgment about the place.


    "If you say that, it''s quite reasonable. After all, if we have searched for other places, we have not found your cousin''s shadow. According to this reason, your cousin should have entered that place." After listening to each other''s words, Qi Tianyu also realized that what he said before was really too simple. Although it seems that there is nothing strange about that place on the surface, it is possible that it will be completely different after he goes in.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go in now. Anyway, the person who blocked me before should be sent out to find the old lady now, so no one will stop us in this period of time. Even if there is any danger after we go in, let''s go to find our cousin."


    Tian Mu is more anxious when he knows the clue. He is in a restless mood after trying to calm down. He can''t help but pull the people next to him to rush in directly. According to his own idea, if his cousin really gets home, it''s still very dangerous. He must go in as soon as possible to ask for help from his cousin, so that he can live up to his aunt''s respect for him I''ll give you an account.


    "Tianmu, will you calm down a little bit? Why do you look like this as soon as you have a clue? We don''t know anything about this place at all. If the place is safe after entering, if there is anything strange, how long will it take us to go in like this? Have you ever considered how to save your cousin if we are in danger, Have you ever thought about it! " Qi Tianyu was speechless when he looked at the people in front of him. He was brave and resourceful when he was ordinary. Why did he lose his mind when he was like this?"What can I do? You, the culprit, are not worried at all. As my cousin''s cousin, of course I have to take up the responsibility. If I don''t even go in, the more time my cousin drags, the more dangerous it is. Do you know? If you don''t want to go in with me, just let me go and let me go in alone! " Although Tian Mugang had already understood each other, at this time, there was still some reluctance in his heart, so he took this opportunity to say it.


    "Tian Mu, I''m not in a hurry, but we should first find out what''s going on. We don''t know the place at all. It''s irresponsible for us to rush in like this. We should get to know it first and then go in again with half the effort."


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to be patient and explain to each other. He hoped that the other party would listen to him.

 Chapter 3055

    "It''s very easy to make this place clear. If I could make it clear, I would have made it clear before. It''s just that there''s no possibility to make it clear. That''s why things like today''s happened." It''s not unreasonable for Tian Mu to be worried. After all, he has been here before, and this place is not allowed to enter at all. It''s not easy for him to get in and save his cousin while there is no guard outside. But the man in front of him has been dragging his feet.


    "Tianmu, can you think about it more clearly? Before, you wanted to be familiar with the environment, so you wanted to see this place. Of course, these people didn''t agree with us for a reason. But now our people have entered, and they may be in danger. People here have no reason to stop us. Unless those people guarantee that they can bring your cousin out directly, we have the right to enter! "


    Qi Tianyu knew that his companions were worried now, so he didn''t think of this. So he didn''t say much about it. He expressed his opinions directly. After all, he is still a guest in other people''s territory. Now his own people are missing for no reason. The host should at least take some responsibility.


    Tian Mu didn''t think about this problem before. After all, according to his own idea, the master has left with him. Instead of leaving, he wanders around here. In the process, it''s his responsibility to lose his cousin. How can he blame the master here? But after listening to his companion''s words, I can''t help feeling that his companion''s words are correct What''s wrong.


    "I know what you are thinking. After all, we are not guests anymore. If we get lost, we may have to suffer for ourselves. But didn''t you say before that there should be someone guarding here and telling people not to enter the place, but now, there is no sign to tell us that we can''t enter the place Who came out to remind us that the place can''t be near? Is that our responsibility? "


    Qi Tianyu expressed his opinion. After all, the owner here just asked him to leave as soon as possible, but before he left, his companion disappeared because of his negligence. Of course, the owner should take responsibility.


    "This Are we making trouble out of nothing? Originally, we had been driven away, and we even made such a thing. What''s more, we also know that the host here is always sad because of his mother. If we go to trouble again, isn''t it inappropriate? " On the one hand, Tian Mu felt that what his companion said was quite reasonable, but on the other hand, he also felt that if he really did that, it would not be too authentic. He had already left. He not only stayed here and caused trouble for his master, but also could he blame his master?


    "That''s right, but have you forgotten what your biggest concern was just now? If we go in rashly, the main reason is that we don''t know the place, so we may be in danger. But if we know the place, aren''t these possibilities all gone? "


    What Qi Tianyu said just now is that theoretically, the other party should also take responsibility, but in fact, he is not prepared to embarrass the other party. He just wants the other party to tell him what''s going on in that place? It''s just what happens if you go in.


    "This Well, since you have said that, I have nothing to say. Let''s go together. " Even if Tian Mu thinks it''s too good to do this, he can barely accept whatever it is for his cousin''s sake.


    Soon, the Lord saw the two men who had left not long ago.


    "Qi Tianyu, isn''t it? Before you left me, I told you to leave as soon as possible? Now I''m here again. I''ve told you what I want to do. I won''t help you, and I won''t let you continue to live here. Would you please leave as soon as possible? As you can see, I have so many things here. When you live here, it''s just a lot of trouble. I have to concentrate on my mother''s affairs. You can leave as soon as possible, OK


    The Lord of the city just calmed down and thought it out, so he didn''t bother to quarrel with the other side. Even if he saw that the other side was not in a good mood, he could calm down and talk about it with the other side.


    "No, Lord, we don''t come here to stay here, but because of other things." After listening to each other''s words, Qi Tianyu felt that he had gone too far, but now his companion had disappeared, so he had to do so.


    "Is there anything else you have to do? Don''t you all see that I''m so busy? My mother has disappeared. What else can I do for you? Let me help you. Let''s go now. " The Lord of the city breathed a sigh when he heard the first half of the other party''s words, but when he heard the second half, he realized that the other party might be in more serious trouble.


    "It''s not the Lord of the city. It''s very important for us to find you. Even for us, it''s as important as your mother always is for you." Qi Tianyu knew that even though he was trying to be reasonable, he might have been able to talk about the other side. However, seeing the person in front of him, he was not allowed to be bothered. Instead, he was ready to play the emotional card. The other side''s mother was missing, and his companion was missing. This was the same situation."You two really can''t hold on. I''ve been so busy that I have to force you to come and force me. You can say it. Anyway, I''m not sure I can help you." Looking at the people in front of him, the city master knows that no matter what he says, the other party will achieve his goal. Since this is the case, he doesn''t bother to quarrel with the other party. Let the other party say it and leave.


    "Lord, to tell you the truth, just after we left you, we were ready to leave, but I didn''t expect that my companion suddenly disappeared on the way." Qi Tianyu didn''t tell the other party the specific process of this matter. Anyway, the process has nothing to do with the other party. The other party just needs to know that this person is really missing here.


    "Ah? Huang Li? Missing? " The Lord of the city looks at the two people in front of him and naturally knows who the other person is. But these two words hurt his heart deeply. Is it so unreliable that he is completely upset? It''s terrible that people are missing one after another.


    "That''s right. We were just here. Originally, we were all walking together, but Huang Li walked a few steps faster. Then when we caught up with him, he disappeared all the time." Qi Tianyu briefly said what he could say.


    "This Will it be the same people as before The city Lord''s first reaction was this. After all, his mother just disappeared a short time ago. If there is another person missing now, is it possible that this is a case?


    "No, Lord, we don''t think so. We think that the disappearance of our companions has nothing to do with those people. Instead, it has something to do with your family. To be exact, it has something to do with your forbidden area." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that it was urgent, so he didn''t talk about it directly.

 Chapter 3056

    "Our forbidden area?" The Lord of the city didn''t keep up with the other party''s thinking. According to his own idea, one after another, the missing people should be a group of people, but he didn''t expect that the other party would tell him that this matter had nothing to do with the previous thing.


    "Yes, Lord, you don''t even know the forbidden area in your home." Tian Mu didn''t talk much in front of this man, but now it''s about his cousin, so he can''t bear his anxiety at all, so when he sees the other person''s face, he looks a little worried as if he doesn''t know.


    "No, no, wait a minute. Why do you think these two things have nothing to do with each other? What''s more, why do you think your people are always related to our forbidden area? " Instead of answering each other''s questions, the Lord asked from the beginning.


    Although Tian Mu is very worried, he knows that if it''s about the other party''s family secrets, the other party won''t tell him so easily, so he can only watch Qi Tianyu tell his guess to the other party as soon as possible.


    "You have a point, but since you all know that the place belongs to our family, how did your other companion get there?" After listening to what the other side said, the city Lord looked unhappy. He didn''t know whether it was because there was no way to save his mother at the same time or because the other side didn''t abide by the rules of his family.


    "Lord, why are you like this? We are all in such a hurry... " Tian Mu also knows that the other party may not like to see a few people on his side now, but it''s a matter of life. How can the other party talk so quietly?


    "Tianmu, don''t worry." Qi Tianyu felt that he was a little irritable in his heart, but now he had to shoulder the responsibility of comforting the people around him. If he could not control himself, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Lord, we know that the place is to go in, but only one of our companions knew this before. After all, you were guarded there. That''s why my companions learned that the place is a forbidden area by chance." Qi Tianyu first wanted the person sitting opposite to admit that what he said was right.


    "But Lord, you should know that the place was guarded at that time, and my classmates thought that the place would be guarded all the time, so naturally they didn''t tell us what the place was. The other two of us didn''t know it was a matter of course. My companion arrived there by accident, but now suddenly no one was guarding it, You should not be responsible for the fact that my companion went in directly and disappeared now? "


    Qi Tianyu finally talked about the key point. Only when these things have the responsibility of his own side and the other side, the other side can help himself. Otherwise, the other side has the right not to tell his family secrets. In that case, it will be very difficult to rescue his companions.


    "What? I have to be responsible for this. Why don''t you know that my mother is missing? Of course, I want to send most of the people in my family out to find my mother. If you really left here as I said before, these things would not happen. It''s because you stay here in your own way. That''s why you become what you are today. I don''t want to chase you Even if I let you off, you''re willing to hold me responsible? "


    The city master knows that the other party must want to know the secret of his family, but he never thought that the other party would choose this way. After listening to the other party''s words, he suddenly became furious.


    "Lord, how do you know that I didn''t leave immediately after hearing what you said? We went back to that place carelessly because we wanted to leave immediately. If we were not in a hurry to quarrel, we would not enter that place carelessly. According to this theory, don''t you have to take more responsibility? ¡±Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to flinch in the face of the other party''s pressure. Instead, he retorted slowly.


    "You are completely unreasonable. You accidentally intruded into the forbidden area of other people''s home. Even if you don''t come to apologize to me, it''s unreasonable for you to say such words." The city Lord didn''t know how the other side could say such words, but because the other side said such words, he was even more reluctant to tell the other side''s family secrets.


    "Lord, you can''t say that. After all, it happened in your home. Shouldn''t you be responsible as the master here? What''s more, we really don''t know anything about it. If it''s really so dangerous, you can still sit here and talk to us. I really think you are a inhuman person. "


    Qi Tianyu was very anxious when he first came in, but when he heard that the other party had understood his guess, he still sat in the same place and didn''t react too anxiously, so his heart was more than half down. If it was really so dangerous there, the other party would rescue people no matter what. Since the other party wasn''t too anxious, it means it was too dangerous There may be something in it, but it''s absolutely not very dangerous.


    "You can still say that we are inhumane people. It is clear that you are all like me before. Please let you help me and stay to be my mother. If you help me, how can I treat you like this?" Although the city master knew that the other side was agitating, he still couldn''t help but fall into the trap."It''s totally different in nature. We had to leave because there was something difficult to say before, and then we had to stay because of the same thing. This may be very absurd for you, but there is no way for us. But now you know how to save our companion, but you sit here indifferent £¡¡± Qi Tianyu has no pressure to refute his opponent''s words.


    "You all have difficulties. I have no humanity. If you think so, what can I do? I tell you, with these words, I won''t save people! " The Lord of the city was not happy because the other side refused to ask for help. What happened later made him even less fond of these people.


    "It happened in your home. No matter what, you have to shoulder your responsibility. If you really don''t rescue our companions, if our companions have an accident in it, do you believe that I can raze this place to the ground?" Qi Tianyu''s tone had some twists and turns before, but when he said this sentence, it was flat and light, as if he really didn''t treat each other as a living person.


    "You The Lord of the city wants to refute something with the other side, but after listening to the tone of the other side and looking into the other side''s eyes, he suddenly finds that he can''t speak. The other side''s eyes make him feel scared.

 Chapter 3057

    "Lord, since we are here, it means that we don''t want to have any conflict with you. Otherwise, it''s not difficult for us to destroy your forbidden area. In that case, although my companion may be injured, we can save him very quickly, which is a good idea for us It''s my choice, isn''t it


    On the one hand, Qi Tianyu told the other party that if the other party didn''t save his partner, the other party would have to bear the responsibility. On the other hand, he also told the other party that he was not the only one to choose, so everything had to depend on the other party''s judgment to decide the final result.


    "You won''t do that. If you do that, you don''t know what Li Ming is like, and you don''t know what''s going on with your companions. If you are sure, you won''t come to me." The city Lord also has his own reason and thinking, so even if the other party threatens himself like this, he will not admit defeat so quickly.


    "Yes, in general, we do not want to do this, but if you really don''t make sense, what else can we do if we don''t do this? And once we do this, we may not only go home to the forbidden area of your home, but also to a small place like your home, maybe we haven''t done much It''s all gone. " This time, Qi Tianyu made up his mind to bully and lure people to the end.


    "You The Lord of the city was speechless again and again. He just sat down on the back of his chair and didn''t know how to talk to the other side, but he was not willing to help the other side in this way. It was clear that the other side had already treated himself like this. If he had helped the other side so easily, where would his face be?


    "Lord, although I still don''t know what''s going on in your house, I also know that if it''s worth eating, otherwise it''s very dangerous. People can''t enter it. Once they enter it, they may lose their lives. On the other hand, there may be some treasures in it. If they enter it, they may destroy the family''s lifeblood. I don''t know I know what''s going on in your forbidden area, but I ask you to think about it. No matter what the situation is, you don''t want my partner to stay in it for too long Qi Tianyu finally dropped a heavy bomb on the other side.


    Although the Lord of the city is calm on the surface, in fact, he can only admit that the other party is right. After all, if a forbidden area is set up in a home, there are only two possibilities as the other party said. If it is the former possibility, the longer people stay in the forbidden area, the greater the danger. However, the other party''s companions accidentally enter the forbidden area, missing and dying Inside, it''s totally different for the other party, and the anger they need to bear is also very different.


    Of course, the Lord of the city is not very worried. After all, although he is not very clear about going into his home, he knows that it is not as dangerous as this possibility says. If someone goes in, he will lose his life. So he is most worried about the latter possibility. After all, he has some knowledge of Huang Li''s ability, though It''s not as good as the two people before, but it''s better than myself. If you really find some family secrets in it, or even accidentally destroy them, your mother may be very angry when she comes back.


    "Lord, I think you should understand. Through your performance, I can see that your family is not too dangerous from the forbidden area. Otherwise, you would have taken us to rescue. Now it seems that there should be secrets of your family. According to my understanding of you, you may not know what the secrets are If it''s really that important, do you really dare to let our companions stay in it all the time? "


    Qi Tianyu said it so clearly for the first time. After all, the time is very urgent. No matter what he said, he is only guessing. The quality of guessing is just his understanding of the other party. But if the other party''s mood and personality change dramatically due to his mother''s sudden disappearance in the process, he really doesn''t know the same thing What will happen to you.


    "Ah I shouldn''t have left you at the beginning. It''s the beginning of all our troubles here. I really don''t want to know whether my mother''s disappearance has nothing to do with you. I tell you that if my mother really has something to do with you, I will never forgive you. "


    The Lord of the city had guessed in this direction before, but he was too embarrassed to say it because he didn''t have any real evidence. However, seeing that the other party''s troubles came one after another, he couldn''t help saying his first guess.


    Qi Tianyu has heard the first half of the other party''s words, and the other party has completely compromised. He is ready to stand up and follow the other party to save his partner. However, he did not expect that the other party should add another sentence. It turns out that the other party does not think as much about the matter as he imagined. The other party has thought of the previous point, but it is just a mistake There is no good meaning to say it to yourself.


    "Lord, I''m not sure what to say to you now, but I just want to tell you that some things may not be as simple as you think, why your mother disappeared? You don''t know, we also don''t know where your mother went, or we can judge by that token, and how mysterious that place is, even I have lived in it for a long time For some time, people don''t understand what happened. Maybe your mother knows more than me. Now you ask me to give you an explanation, but I really can''t give it out. "Qi Tianyu is also embarrassed to deceive the other party all the time. Even if the other party forces him to help the other party save his mother, it''s much better than the current situation. After all, people on both sides can''t always have such a cold relationship. Even if he saves his companion, he may have to stay here to find the family''s secret.


    "What! You mean my mother''s disappearance may really have nothing to do with you. I knew that it was only after you came that these problems appeared in our family. I knew that you shouldn''t be left at all! " The Lord of the city had some regrets when he finished, but he didn''t expect that the other side said that. Although he didn''t admit it directly, he basically said that the other side was guilty.


    "Lord, you can''t say that. Maybe it''s not that your mother''s disappearance has something to do with us, but that we came here to have something to do with your mother, so you don''t want to talk until you know what''s going on." Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to make the other party quiet, but he really thought so. After all, he thought that the old lady might know more than he told her.

 Chapter 3058

    "Is your arrival related to my mother? How can I tell you that I didn''t have the responsibility to tell you before? Yes, my mother was very smart before, and she always said that she had something to do, but that doesn''t mean that if you disturb our mother and son''s life, you can eliminate your responsibility. "


    What the city Lord said is not to refute the other side, but on the contrary, it is true that he has basically believed the other side in his heart. After all, he already knows what his mother said to these people before. It seems that his mother knows more than the other side, so the other side may really do things related to his mother in the past, if it really is like this I really don''t know who to blame.


    "Lord, you''ve figured it out, haven''t you? Now the most important problem is not to blame anyone, but to rescue my companion first, and then we will work together to save your mother. Only in this way can we know the truth of the matter. After all, you should be very clear. People here actually don''t know much about it. Only when your mother comes back can we know more ¡£¡±


    Qi Tianyu just now also made up his mind to help the other party save his mother, because only in this way can he find out what the whole thing is about. Is the old lady in this place because of other things, or is she waiting for herself to come to find that thing? If it''s really for her own sake, why didn''t she make it clear before?


    "Do you mean you really want to help me save my mother? Aren''t you lying to me? You didn''t say you wanted to get out of here so firmly before? " The last time, the city Lord wanted to promise the other side to stay, but he couldn''t let go of his face, so he didn''t immediately let go. He just didn''t think that the people in front of him and his companions were suddenly fighting against each other, so he couldn''t let go. Now that the other party has mentioned the matter again, it''s better to let the other party live. After all, I feel that my strength can''t even help my mother.


    "Lord, I understand your concerns, and I also know what a blow it is to you that we didn''t promise to help you before, but some things really won''t go so smoothly. Only after the twists and turns can the final result be achieved, so don''t worry, OK? I will not break my promise. As long as I promise, I will help you to do it. You have already recognized this before. "


    Qi Tianyu had known that the other party might let go before, so he had been working hard, but he didn''t think that his partner had delayed him. That''s why that happened. But now it''s meaningless to say that. His partner has paid the price for what he did.


    "Well Well, if you really sincerely promise me to stay and do your best to help me save my mother, I can forgive you for what you said and did before, but before that, don''t think I have forgiven you. " Although the city Lord was still angry, he knew the priority of things, so he just considered the wording and agreed to the other side.


    "That''s right. Only in this way can we achieve a win-win situation, right? Isn''t it great that we stay here and continue to help you find your mother? But before that, the most important thing is that you should help us find out our companions first, otherwise all the above can be avoided. " Qi Tianyu''s promise is also very happy, even if the other party''s words have a little disrespect for him, but what''s the problem? Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "All right, all right, I''ll help you to save your companions. It''s not a big deal. I tell you that although our relatives used to guard against people entering, it seems that people who accidentally enter don''t have much to do with each other. They just stay in for a very long time and then come out. During this time, they don''t seem to have any problems How long, I won''t feel hungry, I won''t feel sleepy, and I don''t have any reaction. "


    Now that the two sides have reached a consensus, it''s good to just say what they have to say, so the other side didn''t hide from a few people. Instead, they introduced the forbidden area at home with two other people while walking. This is also the reason why they didn''t worry at all before. Anyway, the people inside won''t have an accident, so it''s no big deal to talk about the terms slowly.


    "When I went inside, I would not encounter anything or see anything, so I walked around and came out slowly?" Qi Tianyu had guessed that there would be no danger in it. After all, he didn''t mean to worry at all, but he didn''t expect that there was really nothing in it.


    "It''s almost like this. Anyway, I haven''t been in or out. Then I explained in detail what''s inside. It''s just that some people in our family accidentally went in. After I came out, I asked a few questions quietly. Anyway, I won''t do anything. It''s just that I''ll stay in for a long time."


    In fact, the city master is not very clear about how to save people in the past. Anyway, for himself, as long as he stays in it enough, he will probably come out, and there is no change after he comes out. In this case, why should he think of other ways to save people? Just wait outside for the people inside to come out, OK?"So you are going to take us to wait for people to come out. Then you should make it clear to me, how long does it usually take for people to come out after they go in?" Qi Tianyu now really understood why the other party was not worried at all. It turned out that even in the past, there was no way to save people. He had to wait outside.


    "I''m not sure about that. At the beginning, someone accidentally passed it in, that is, they stayed for a day and a half. If someone went in to look for someone, we couldn''t find them at all. Later, those who went in also had to stay for a day and a half to come out. Later, we simply didn''t send someone out to look for them, just sent someone to guard Outside, just wait for the people inside to come out. "


    The Lord of the city has experience in this aspect. After all, there are many people in this place. There are always people who go in accidentally. But it''s OK not to want to go in. Anyway, it''s not so dangerous inside. As long as you can come out, isn''t it OK?


    "You said that people went in for a day and a half at the beginning, but now, how long did they stay in when they went in for the last time?" Qi Tianyu didn''t think as easily as the other party. How could there be such a place? He went in and didn''t react at all. On the contrary, everyone walked around and came out again.


    "Now, let me think about it. The last person may have stayed less than two days after he went in. Anyway, the time may be longer, but there''s no problem. Anyway, those people didn''t feel hungry or tired after they came out. This is a very magical place. They stayed for one day, but it seems that they spent a lot of time in it ¡£¡±


    Although the city Lord didn''t understand, he thought it was fun. He once thought about whether he could go in sometimes. If his mother hadn''t told him that he couldn''t go in all the time, he might have gone in for a long time.

 Chapter 3059

    "This Is it a matter of time? " Qi Tianyu thinks more. Since this place is listed as a forbidden area, it means that people can''t enter this place. However, there were no problems when people went in before. Why on earth?


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Mu, but Tian Mu also had some confusion: "Tian Mu, you have experienced a lot before. Have you ever known anything about this? I think this place should be quite magical. It''s not as simple as you think? "


    Tian Mu didn''t speak after listening to the explanation of the city Lord. The last time he came here, he knew that this place was in, and he was still a guest of this place, so he didn''t ask much. After all, he knew very well that every family had its own secret. If he asked more, he might annoy the other party, but now he''s not I regret that I didn''t ask one more question before. If I asked a few more questions at that time, I would feel that this place is very strange. When I go back, I will tell my companion that my cousin won''t go in first.


    "Tianmu? What are you thinking about? Have you ever been in touch with this before? What''s going on here? I can barely understand it if it''s intact after I go in. But if I go in for a day or two, I don''t feel hungry or tired at all, and the people inside can only feel the very slow passage of time. It seems that if I just go in for a short time, there will be other oddities in this place. " Qi Tianyu saw that Tian Mu had been immersed in his own thinking, and he couldn''t help saying two more words.


    "Although I haven''t been in contact with this kind of thing before, I seem to have vaguely seen the description of this kind of thing, but it''s not a place, but a magic weapon. If I guess correctly, it should be a discovery that can control time, so people who enter the inside will feel that time passes much slower than outside, and this will lead to the inside Only the noodle people feel that the time has passed, but the people outside have already passed one or two days. "


    After Tian Mu came back, he explained what he knew to the people around him. After all, he had only seen it from the book before, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. So he didn''t think about it in this direction before. It was just that the other party really woke up. It was so obvious that he reflected on it. It was different from what he had seen before It can be one thing.


    "Time magic weapon? After all, if there is a normal situation in the family, it is very likely that there is a time for you to be in the family Qi Tianyu nodded this time.


    The Lord of the city stood beside him and opened his mouth in surprise. He had known this thing very clearly before, but he never thought it strange. After all, he had been staying in this place since he was young. When he first heard about it, he was used to the reaction of people going out of this place, so he didn''t think much about it Even though it seems that I have come into contact with such a time magic weapon as the other party said later, I have never been associated with this thing in my family.


    "If it''s really like this, there are many treasures in this place. Although this time magic weapon has no other function on the surface, it will be of great significance if it can be combined with other magic weapons. As far as I know, this time magic weapon has disappeared for many years, and no place has appeared for so many years I have never thought that there is one hidden in your house. "


    Tian Mu has already reflected at this time. After all, he knows the thing most clearly, so he tries his best to say what he knows, and when he comes to the end, he can''t help teasing the people around him.


    "What do you mean our family is hiding? This is clearly the secret of our family. It''s something handed down by our family. If it wasn''t for you, it should still be in place quietly. I know you''re not very kind! "


    Although the city Lord''s words are not good on the surface, they are actually joking. After all, he has accepted them again for several months. No matter what the other party says, he will not feel that there is anything bad about the other party. But if the other party really wants to take away his family''s treasure, he still can''t accept it.


    "Just talk about it. Don''t worry, your family has already put the baby in such a place. How can we steal your baby casually? Don''t worry. What we have to do now is to save my cousin. Since there is such a magic time magic tool, we can''t rush in Why don''t we wait outside as we said before? " Qi Tianyu saw that the two men almost quarreled again. He could not help but began to have a headache. It was not easy for the little girl to be away. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s cousin could also quarrel with each other.


    Tian Mu just used that method to transfer her inner tension before. After all, her cousin has been running in for almost half a day, but she still doesn''t mean to come out. Of course, according to what the other party said, it will take a while for her to come out, but she is very anxious for herself."I know what you said is right, but it''s too hard for us to be quiet outside. We know that my cousin is inside. Can''t we really go in and rescue my cousin?" Although Tian Mu knew that the possibility was not big, he still said his idea. He really couldn''t stay outside.


    "Yes, Lord, since you know this thing, do you know how to turn it off? If this thing is turned off, will it be very easy for people inside to come out, even if your people are not easy to come out, can we go in and save people? " Qi Tianyu was actually very worried. If he really waited outside for a while, he really didn''t know whether he could accept it, so he tried to find a way to get people out as soon as possible.


    "You look up to me too much. I''ve said it before. I just know what it is, and you told me. I just thought this place was very magical, so I named it forbidden area. I never thought, as you said, there was a baby in it, let alone thinking about it The place is closed. You are forcing me to say that. "


    Before the Lord of the city, he didn''t really care about this kind of thing. He just thought that he would go where it was fun. Since his mother didn''t let him in, he didn''t really care about it except to inquire about what the place was for.

 Chapter 3060

    "No, I said you were too irresponsible before. It''s clearly your home, and you can be regarded as the owner of the home. You don''t care so much about the things in your home, and you don''t understand them. If your mother is here, maybe you can help us stop this place and let us save people."


    Tian Mu began to scold me when he heard the other party''s words. After all, his education from childhood was to tell him to take his own responsibility. That''s why he can''t stand the people in front of him. With such good conditions, how can the other party grow up so muddleheaded that he hardly knows anything.


    "You think I don''t want my mother here. If my mother is here, I''ll tell you, is it your turn to talk like this?" The city Lord didn''t expect that he was a polite person before, but now he talks with a sting.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Since there is no other way, we can only stay outside. Are you going to quarrel until Huang Li comes out?" Qi Tianyu was speechless about their childish behavior. It was not a big deal, and he didn''t have any bad thoughts. How could he quarrel again casually?


    "No, can I be to blame? It''s your companion who stabbed me in the heart. I know that what I want most now is my mother to come back to me. Even if you don''t help me find it, it''s OK. I''m sarcastic here. You don''t know. I''ve promised you to live here, and now I''m waiting with you! "


    The city Lord also felt very uncomfortable. He knew that he had done nothing wrong. Why did the other side always say such words to hurt himself? If his mother was there, the other side would not dare to say it.


    "I know, Lord, haven''t we agreed to help you find your mother? Don''t worry. Things have to be done one by one. Come on, forget it. Anyway, there''s nothing else to do now. Let''s discuss how to leave your mother alone. That''s OK. " Qi Tianyu was very worried, but he knew that he could not do anything now, so he had to discuss the next thing in advance.


    "Good."


    "Not in the mood."


    Almost at the same time, the city Lord and Tian Mu said the opposite answer. Of course, the city Lord can''t wait for the person in front of him to help him to be his mother, but the other person has no mood to take care of other things because his cousin is still in it. What''s more, this person is still the one who talked to him like before.


    "Tian Mu, please say a few words. Think about what we have to do. We have to save each other''s mother. We are not very clear about these things. Now we may know that the only thing that is clear is the old lady." Qi Tianyu advised Tian Mu that although he understood each other, he could not speak like this.


    "I know, but now my cousin is still in it. How can you calm me down and how do you want to do another thing? When my cousin comes out, I will accompany you to save the old lady with peace of mind. That''s OK." In fact, Tian Mu has no bad idea, but he is really in no mood now.


    "This OK, you wait here. We''ll sit by and discuss how to save the old lady. Then you wait here and see your cousin come out. We can do the next thing together. " Qi Tianyu also knows that he can''t force the other party. Since the other party''s cousin disappeared, the other party''s expression has been very dignified. Even if he wants to persuade him, he can''t help it. It seems that all this can only be solved after the other party''s cousin comes out.


    "OK, OK, no problem, Qi Tianyu. We''ll discuss how to save my mother in the future. Let her wait here alone." Although the city Lord knows that the other person''s ability is not inferior to the person in front of him, he doesn''t know why he believes more in the person in front of him, so whether there is another person when discussing things is not a big difference for himself.


    "Wait! I see it. I see my cousin coming out! " Tian Mu didn''t care about the two people beside him, so he took a look at the forest directly. Unexpectedly, he saw his cousin who was running away.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this sentence, he couldn''t take care of what he had said before and went in that direction.


    "Huang Li! What''s the matter with you? It''s all right! " Qi Tianyu had imagined before what he would say if he could see the girl again, but after thinking for a long time, he could only say a few words when he met her.


    Although the city Lord wanted these people to accompany him directly to find his mother, he knew that the time was not right, so he had to stand by and not say much.


    "Are you all right, cousin? What''s going on inside? You''re not hurt, are you? " Tian Mu also ran over and was at a loss. He could only ask again and again.


    "Elder brother Qi, cousin, I''m ok. I''m just in such a short time. How can you become so anxious? It''s OK." Although Huang Li left in a rage before, he didn''t care about what happened after he went in early. He also knew that Qi Tianyu''s evaluation of himself was just a careless mistake, just that he couldn''t react at that time."If it''s OK, if it''s OK, please don''t take what I said before to heart. I was just very anxious, so I said that. In fact, you''ve helped us a lot along the way. Don''t belittle yourself." Qi Tianyu said that before he really didn''t feel anything, but later he understood that Huang Li would feel uncomfortable after hearing that sentence, so he quickly apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t take it to heart. And if it''s not like that, I won''t leave you without permission. If I don''t leave you without permission, I won''t get it. You see!" Huang Li doesn''t care about that thing at all. The main reason is that he already has something more important. He distracts his attention and takes out what he gets while talking.


    Qi Tianyu was startled by the other party''s words. He thought that the other party had taken out the time magic weapon in it. Just as he wanted to tell the other party to return it, he saw the same material and similar style in the other party''s hand.


    "This is We''re going to find it Tian Mu was also very surprised when he saw it. He didn''t expect that by chance, he could easily get the second piece.


    "Ah? no Don''t tell me what you''re going to do. That''s what you''re going to do again. Tell me that you''re going to leave because of your own business, and you won''t help me save my mother again! " The city Lord didn''t speak before, but when he heard what the other side said, he came to interrupt and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 3061

    Excited, the city leader came directly to participate in the dialogue, but the rest of them ignored him. After all, before that, everyone thought it was very difficult to find this thing. They did not expect that they would find this thing if their companion disappeared once.


    "Huang Li, what''s the matter? How did you get it? " Qi Tianyu was very worried about his companion in front of him. After all, he couldn''t help him when he entered such a place, so he felt very guilty. However, when his companion took it out, he saw that his companion wasn''t hurt and didn''t care about anything else. He just stared at the thing in his companion''s hand.


    "Elder brother Qi, isn''t this a piece or a sale? Last time we spent so much effort to find it, this time I got it so easily by coincidence. It''s a happy thing. Why are you so serious and sad?" Huang Li originally wanted to divert the other party''s attention, but he didn''t expect the other party to be more serious after seeing this thing.


    "Huang Li, tell me the truth. What happened after you went in? Is it very dangerous inside? Are you ok?" Tian Mu is most concerned about his cousin''s body. When he talks seriously, he even calls his cousin''s name directly. It''s very important for him to find that thing, but his only relative is more important in his heart.


    "Brother Qi, cousin, don''t worry. I just went in to see a man, and then the man gave me this thing, and I came out directly. Really, nothing else happened." Huang Li knew that if he didn''t explain the things clearly, the two people in front of him would never let him go, so he had to honestly explain what happened inside.


    "Do you mean that there is something left by the elder of our family in it? Did he say anything else about it, such as what it is and how to use it?" Tian Mu thought that his cousin just picked it up, but he didn''t expect to meet the family''s elders.


    "Cousin, didn''t I say that before? The elder generation didn''t mention these things at all. They just told us that let''s continue to search according to the clues above. When we find all these things, we will naturally know the function and usage of these things." Huang Li looked at the expressions of the two people in front of him, which were the same as those he knew at that time. He was even more stunned, but also funny.


    "It''s really fate. It seems that this time you get something from the bridge building meeting when you enter my place. But you must remember, don''t act rashly next time. Fortunately, this time you get a good result. If you enter a dangerous place, there is no way for us to go in and save you. If you really meet with it If there is any difficulty, what should we do? "


    After listening to what the other party said, Qi Tianyu also understood this. At this time, he also reflected and told the other party the danger of this action. After all, although he was wrong in this matter, the girl in front of him can''t leave directly when she is angry. If he really forms a habit, if it goes on like this, he will encounter difficulties one day.


    "Elder brother Qi, I know. It''s just that I was very angry at that time, so I left. In fact, I didn''t think about where to go, but I didn''t know how to get in when I ran here. My mind seemed to be blank at that time, but later I''ve figured it out, and I won''t put this kind of thing in my heart You can rest assured in the future. "


    Huang Li had already figured it out before. What''s more, the people in front of him had already apologized to him, and he would never put it in his heart again. He also wanted to understand that the other party regarded himself as a friend. Since he was a friend, the other party would talk to himself. He didn''t have to take this kind of words in his heart. If the other party really looked down on him, I won''t accept coming out with myself.


    "That''s good. Anyway, this time can be regarded as a good thing. Originally, we didn''t know where this thing was hidden. It was a great surprise for us that you got this thing so that we could quickly find the last part you said. After we found it, we naturally knew what to do next."


    Qi Tianyu heard that the other party had figured it out, and he didn''t want to say more about it. After all, he had to take more responsibility for it, so he would restrain himself in the future. As long as both sides could restrain their emotions, this kind of thing would not happen again, so he didn''t need to say more.


    "Yes, we thought it would take us a long time to find it? I didn''t expect to find it all at once, did I? " After Huang Li solved the previous problem, his tone suddenly became complacent. After all, although he didn''t help a lot last time, the credit this time was all his own.


    "All right, cousin, you''re good." Tian Mu knew that the cousin in front of him wanted to be praised by another companion, but the other companion didn''t think about it at all, so he gave his thumbs up to his cousin.


    Huang Li has told himself that he doesn''t mind these things, so he won''t face each other in this kind of things, but he still has a little regret in his heart."Well, you did a good job this time. You''d better be more careful in the future." Qi Tianyu didn''t see it at all. After all, we had already told ourselves about it before, so even though he felt embarrassed to say it, he said it to Huang Li in front of him.


    Sure enough, Huang Li''s face was light after listening to his cousin''s praise, but after listening to the praise from the person in front of him, he suddenly became very happy and gave his things to the person in front of him, regardless of what happened before.


    "Generally, you don''t have to praise me any more. I''m almost embarrassed. Let''s leave here. Where are we going next?" Huang Li knew that he was embarrassed when the other party said this, so he directly changed the topic, looked at his cousin and asked him to take things out to see the clues.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu remembered the other person standing beside them at this time. After all, the man began to shout when he heard what Huang Li said: "Qi Tianyu, you promised me that Lao Liu would help me find my mother here. If you don''t help me find my mother, you will never leave here. You can''t turn back again and again!"


    Qi Tianyu was too excited about this matter before, so he didn''t take it to heart even when he heard what the man said. After all, he had more important things to ask at that time, but now his own affairs have been solved, and the problem of this man''s organization in front of him has become crucial.

 Chapter 3062

    Huang Li didn''t listen to the process of this incident before, so after listening to the person in front of him, he didn''t understand: "what do you mean by that? Didn''t you get rid of us before? Can''t we just listen to you and get out of here? How can we stay here again! "


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t want to fight with you. Ask these two people around you." The city Lord secretly poked in the middle of the road and told the people in front of him that if he didn''t give him a satisfactory explanation, he would never let them leave this time.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter? How come the situation has changed again in such a short time. " Huang Li was at a loss. Before he knew it, he wanted to leave the other party and didn''t agree. How suddenly he wanted to leave the other party and didn''t agree?


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t explain it. At the beginning, he wanted to leave the other party, but he wanted to keep himself to help the other party find his mother. After so long, after such a big circle, he went back to where he was. But at that time, he was very determined to leave here, but now he can''t. After all, no matter what the person had to do with himself Without help, the man told his companion that it was true.


    "Cousin, if he doesn''t tell me, what''s going on? After such a short time, I just took one thing. How could it be like this again? You should make it clear to me Huang Li looks at the person who doesn''t speak in front of him, and turns to his cousin first, hoping that he can give him an account.


    "Cough Oh, I''ll tell you straight. Yes, you really have found something now. If it''s reasonable, we can leave. But the problem is, didn''t you enter that place before? In fact, there is a magic time card in that place. It''s only a short time when you go in, but it''s been a long time outside. We''re very worried about you, and we''re not sure whether we can continue to save you. So we went to the city Lord. The city Lord promised to tell us the situation here, but the precondition is that we stay here to help him find his mother "Yes."


    Tian Mu didn''t want to tell her cousin the truth. After all, she actually did a good deed this time. She can''t scold her like this. But her cousin always wanted to find out why she couldn''t make one up for her. So she didn''t hide it at all and told her everything directly.


    When Huang Li just asked, he also imagined some situations, but he didn''t think about it at all, because he thought that it was only a very short time to go in, so he had a simple chat for a few days. Even if people outside were worried, they would not do anything. The most important thing was to find themselves, and then it would be a natural end if they found themselves However, I never thought that there was a magic weapon of time, which made it different from what I imagined.


    "But cousin, you don''t have to worry or feel guilty. After all, it''s one thing. Anyway, we all have the responsibility. And although you''re running around, we''re worried, so you agreed to other people''s conditions, but at the same time, you''ve found something." Tian Mu didn''t want to tell her cousin the situation before, but she was afraid that she would feel guilty. Now she doesn''t look very good, so she hurried to comfort her.


    "I thought I was helpful this time, and it should be a big job for me to find this thing. But I didn''t expect that it would drag you down again. If it wasn''t for me, no matter any of you, the rest of you would never have to ask others for help even though they were worried. What''s more, if I didn''t have such a big temper and left like that, it would be very difficult Later things will happen. " After listening to what the other party said, Huang Li''s mood suddenly changed.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to open his mouth before, but he had to comfort him when he saw the other side''s hard work: "Huang Li, you can''t think like this. Although it''s a bad thing for you to leave in such a rage, it turns out to be good. After all, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t want to run to other people''s home Go into the earth. If so, don''t we never know the second thing? "


    Huang Li listened to these people comforting himself and nodded: "you don''t have to say that. I understand that. I won''t do such things in anger in the future, but what should we do now? Do we really want to stay


    "Nonsense, of course, you have to keep the things you promised before. Do you still have to fight back? I tell you, no matter whether your work here is finished or not, you must stay here and help me get my mother back. Otherwise, believe me or not..." The city Lord wants to threaten each other, but he finds that he has nothing to threaten each other.


    Qi Tianyu also has some headaches. It''s actually not a good behavior for him to leave before, not to mention that he has promised the other party to stay now. But the problem is that he is no longer useful here. How can he stay here?


    "Qi Tianyu, if you speak, I''ll tell you that you have to stay!" The city Lord doesn''t know how to persuade the other party. He can only stand in the middle of the road. He doesn''t allow the other party to leave, but he doesn''t know that if the other party really wants you to leave, it''s useless to stand in the middle.Tian Mu didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to save his cousin. He didn''t interfere with the two people''s conditions, but what he didn''t expect was that the perineum was wrong.


    "Qi Tianyu, what should we do? Do you want to leave? How does this man deal with it? " Tian Mu is also really no way, can only look at the companions around, hope that the companions come up with a good way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Are you kidding? I can think of any good way, we have promised each other, although the other side has nothing to say, but if we really leave, we will eat our words, but we also have our own things to do. If we don''t have what we need to do here, we will waste our time to stay here. What good way can we have, unless we are looking for the next east West is still here. " Qi Tianyu said helplessly, but when it came to the end, he couldn''t help looking up at each other.


    Tian Mu saw the other side''s eyes and reflected it. He quickly took out the jade pendant from his arms. Yes, if the next thing he was looking for was still in this place, he didn''t have to worry about it. Although this possibility was really small, he didn''t think it was possible last time, so he had to look at it first and then decide to compare it Better.


    Qi Tianyu has been staring at the expression of his classmates, hoping to see something from the expression of his peers. Although we all know very well that the possibility of everything being put in one place is very small, if it is really in this place, we really don''t need to tangle, so we still hope that the thing is here.

 Chapter 3063

    Tian Mu takes out the jade pendant in his heart and wants to see the place he wants to see. However, it''s obvious that this time''s luck is not as good as the last time. After all, we all know very well that if we hide everything in one place, why should we separate it? Why don''t we just hide it all together? So when I saw another clue, I didn''t have any other ideas.


    "Tianmu, isn''t it really in this place? Can you see where it is? " Looking at each other''s expression, Qi Tianyu knew that this thing should not be here, but he didn''t know whether the clue on the preparation directly showed the place name or only showed the direction.


    "Not here. The color on it is very light now. Obviously, there is a certain distance between us and the place where it is. And as you said, it does not show the exact location, but only one direction." Tian Mu sees this clue, although in the heart has a little not reconciled, but also understand this is the normal situation.


    "Ah So what are we going to do? Although it''s not very urgent for us to find this thing, we always have to solve it as soon as possible... " Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to do it. On one hand, he wanted to do things, on the other hand, he promised good things. If only he could have the skill of separation.


    "Well? Qi Tianyu I seem to see this clue. There are a few small words at the end, which seems to be repeated? What does that mean? " Tian Mu frowned and didn''t understand what these little words were for.


    "Again and again? We are clearly going to the next place. Why should we tell us that we are in constant circulation? " Qi Tianyu doesn''t understand the meaning of the above clue. If several parts of this thing are surrounded by a place that can be placed in a circle, he can still understand the meaning of continuous circulation. However, it is clear that these two things are in the same place, and he doesn''t know where the third thing is, how can he understand it?


    Huang Li was also worried about what to do next, but listening to the two companions around him, they were all lost in thought, and he also came to know what they were struggling with.


    "What happened to my cousin? I tell you that this man is too polite. We have our own business to do. Is it hard for other people to do it by themselves? Why do you have to hold on to us? " Huang Li knew that he was not standing this time, so he wanted to discuss with the other party, but he didn''t think that the other party didn''t mean to discuss with him at all.


    "Cousin, don''t think about that. There are several small words on the clue. Do you know what it means?" When Tian Mu saw his cousin coming, he was also afraid that she was quarreling with the people over there. So he held on to her and didn''t let her leave again. Instead of letting her fight in the past, he might as well study the meaning of this thing with himself here.


    "Again and again? Does it mean cycle after cycle? " Huang Li didn''t think much about it. He explained the superficial meaning of this time, and then reflected that what he thought might be too simple.


    "Ah! Have you guys figured it out for me? I tell you that you can''t leave at all. Don''t try to cheat me any more. Just stay here and help me find my mother. After my mother finds her, you can do your own business. " The Lord of the city doesn''t care what those people are doing. Anyway, he just needs them to stay and do his best to help him find his mother.


    Qi Tianyu was thinking about this problem, and he couldn''t understand it. When he heard that people were shouting there again, he didn''t think about it any more. He agreed to the other party directly: "OK, you don''t stop here. You can arrange accommodation for us, and we will stay here. If you need any help, just say it, as long as you open your mouth, We will do our best to help you


    Tian Mu and Huang Li heard Qi Tianyu''s words, but Tian Mu didn''t say much. After all, they heard his companion''s words, and there was a lot of hidden caution. Originally, the other party only wanted a few of them to help find the old lady, but the companion changed his concept and only offered some help. What''s more, the companion didn''t promise to stay until the old lady was found.


    But Huang Li was already a little worried: "how can this be done? We have to do our own business. Who knows when the old lady will be found back! "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to listen to these people''s quarrels. After he finished, he went directly back to his residence. Fortunately, he didn''t pack up. It''s also a good thing to stay here to find out what the clue is and then act.


    "Ah! Qi Tianyu, don''t go. Who told you to decide this matter without consulting us... " Huang Li didn''t expect that this man would leave directly, even no matter what he said more, so he began to shout at each other''s back.


    "Cousin, don''t get excited. Let''s go back and talk about what we have said. We have already promised each other to stay here. What we have said can''t count. OK, OK, let''s go back and don''t stand here." Tian Mu knows the thoughts of another companion, but those thoughts can''t be expressed in front of the city Lord, so he can only coax his cousin back first.The city Lord looked at the three people who disappeared in an instant. Although he was very excited, he finally left them, but he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Why did they all disappear suddenly? Shouldn''t it be to discuss how to be your own mother? I had already said that I had to discuss it before. I didn''t expect that the man came back on time.


    Although the Lord of the city felt a little strange, he was still very excited after all. So he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that these people would just go back to have a rest. After the rest, they would naturally come back to discuss the way to save their mother, so they were happy to go back to their study. Anyway, they have been suffering for a long time There''s a lot of pressure. It''s definitely a good thing to have a helper now.


    "Cousin, why did you take me away? We have to go with him, Li Lizhen. Even if you promised before, didn''t the other party help us? Can''t you be accommodating? Why compromise so quickly? " Even though Huang Li knew that he was unreasonable, he still wanted to work hard.


    "Cousin, don''t think about it. We have clues in our hands, but we haven''t made them clear. Even if we start right now, the efficiency of doing things won''t be too high. It''s better for us to stay here and study the clues thoroughly before we consider other things." Tian Mu knows that if he doesn''t speak thoroughly in front of his cousin, she won''t understand.


    "But if we really stay here, we can''t leave until we have a clear clue." Huang Li doesn''t want to drag others down. That''s why he has to succeed.


    "It''s a silly girl. When we really study the clues clearly, whether we need to go or stay is under our control?" Although Tian Mu knows that he can''t break his promise, if it''s really urgent, it''s not without accommodation.

 Chapter 3064

    "Qi Tianyu, have you thought of anything? I really don''t understand the four little words in the clue. " Tian Mu had only seen the direction, but later he saw the little hint and thought he had made a great contribution. But he didn''t think of the little clues. Instead, he completely lost his head and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Cycle after cycle, of course, refers to the cycle. This cycle probably includes the cycle of time and the cycle of place. Let''s talk about the cycle of time first. If it is really this, I can only think of the time magic instrument just now, or a similar time magic instrument." Qi Tianyu has been thinking since he came back. Now he just has a clue. He is willing to share when he sees his companion coming.


    "By the way, you mentioned this before. Would you like to tell me about it? Maybe I know about it?" Huang Li had heard of the name before, but he didn''t think about it at all because he had other more important things to discuss with the other party at that time. Now that the other party mentioned the name again, he was very curious.


    "You say this, this is the most amazing place you just entered. The key is that you feel that you have only been in it for a very short time, but all the reasons are because of the time magic weapon in it, because it may have been a day or even two outside, but the people inside feel that it has only been a fragrant time." Tian Mu took the initiative to explain the responsibility.


    "It turns out that this thing really exists. I used to think it was just something in a book, but I didn''t expect it to exist in the real world!" Huang Li has received the best education in his family since he was a child, so that when he encounters these things in the future, he will not be in a hurry. What he didn''t expect is that he didn''t use these things when dealing with family affairs. On the contrary, when he came out this time, he found that what he saw before all worked.


    "Do you know much about it?" Qi Tianyu didn''t hold too much hope, but when he heard that the person in front of him was so excited, he also raised his head and looked at the other side, hoping that the other side could give him a detailed introduction to this magical time magic weapon.


    "That As far as I know, this kind of thing can be roughly divided into several types. The first type is that I entered that place before. You said that time passed very short inside, but it has passed a long time outside. Of course, the second type is On the contrary, I thought it was a long time after I went in, but actually it was just a short time outside. "


    Of course, Huang Li knew that both of them wanted to give a detailed introduction, but he had to disappoint them. After all, he had only seen a little introduction. Everyone thought that he had disappeared completely, or that he had never appeared in the world. However, he never thought that he had seen it with his own eyes in this place, and that he was very close to him I experienced one of them.


    "Huang Li, did you really feel nothing when you entered that place before? Do you feel that time flows at the same speed as usual? " Qi Tianyu is still very interested in that thing, and according to his previous imagination, that thing should belong to an ordinary dreamland, but what he didn''t expect is that it seems to bring real existence time.


    "as like as two peas do you think, after entering, people do not feel that time is changing, they feel the same as themselves outside, and that is not what you think, it is a very ordinary pattern or what other tricks. The function of the device is not to deceive people, but to really accelerate it or really. It''s about slowing down the flow of time. " Huang Li of course knows what the other party is thinking, but this time what the other party is thinking is wrong.


    "So it is. What other types do you have?" Qi Tianyu heard that the other party only explained two of them, but what he said before was that the thing can be divided into several types, so he hoped that the other party could say more. After all, his thinking direction was that the repeated words were related to the thing.


    "I think others are less likely to exist. After all, according to common sense, it is understandable to speed up or slow down the flow of time, but I don''t quite understand the rest types. At that time, I felt confused. The rest are very strange things. I only remember one time dilemma." Huang Li has just introduced two reasons why he stops because he only remembers those two clearly, and the words of other types cannot be guaranteed to be true.


    "What do you mean by that?" Qi Tianyu also nodded his head. After all, if he was himself, he might be more unable to understand these things. It''s not easy for the girl in front of him to remember them.


    "Time dilemma At that time, according to my understanding, that thing would trap you for a certain period of time I see. I see! That''s the word! If you can''t get out of a person trapped in time, isn''t it just the time of the cycle? " Huang Li clapped the table excitedly, and combined his understanding with his memory at that time.Tian Mu also thoroughly fell into thinking, don''t know cousin said in the end right, if really this word means that, then this time what do you want to remind yourself? Do you want to tell yourself that what you finally find is such a magic weapon of time? Or something else.


    "If that''s the case, all I can think of is the function of prompting us to finally find something. But if that''s the case, what''s the function of finding such a time magic tool?" Although Qi Tianyu felt that this kind of saying was just reasonable, he didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    "Function Let me see When I met the elder of our family before, he once asked me if there was something very difficult, so he would look for the family''s secret. And I felt that the other party meant that after we had this thing, we could solve the dilemma at that time In this case, what we finally achieve is something that should help us break through the difficulties. " Huang Li was very excited at the beginning, but now that he has recovered, he also feels that he may have made a mistake in his direction. After all, if it is such a thing, it doesn''t seem to help his family break through the difficulties.

 Chapter 3065

    In fact, Qi Tianyu thought that although the possibility mentioned by his companions existed, it was not very likely, because according to his previous thought, this thing should be able to defeat the person in his mind in the end, which is also an important reason why he has been trying to help the other party find this fate, but if it really looks like what the other party said As you guessed, this thing is just a time magic weapon to trap people, so it doesn''t work for that person, does it?


    "Tianmu, what do you think?" Qi Tianyu''s guess is based on his previous thoughts, so he is not sure whether the other party''s thoughts are right or wrong, so he can only look at his other companion.


    "I don''t think it''s too likely. If the secret of our family is such a thing, I don''t think it''s bad, or it''s not worth guarding for so many years. I just think such a thing may be used for defense, but it''s not a weapon for attack, if it''s like this In this case, we can keep this thing by our side all the time, and wait until the danger comes to direct defense. "


    Tian Mu just thinks about it according to his own guess. After all, he doesn''t really know much about these things. He only knows that this thing is something that his family has been guarding for so many years. If it is such a magic weapon of time, Tian Mu will be disappointed.


    According to Tian Mu''s living environment from childhood to adulthood, I feel that my family values strength very much, so I don''t think that the secret that the family has been guarding should be such a magic weapon. Of course, I don''t rule out that in the course of so many years, the style of my family now is different from that of my ancestors at that time, but I don''t think it should be However, it will be reversed in this way.


    Although Tian Mu didn''t say it too clearly, Qi Tianyu around him had already understood the meaning of the other party, and he agreed with the other party''s idea. When he arrived at that place before, he already felt that the people in that place were all addicted to cultivation, regardless of other things, since the people in that place were either the Tian family or the family It''s a subsidiary of the Tian family, which at least shows that the family''s character is like this, so the secret of the family should be in this aspect. It can''t really be a magic weapon of time.


    "You''re right. I just thought about it suddenly before, so I fell into a misunderstanding. I don''t think my previous guess is very likely, but we can still keep it. If we can''t figure out how to use it, we can try it. " Huang Li seriously thought about it and reflected his guess. Although it is possible, this view does not make sense.


    "No problem. Since we all think that the possibility is very small, let''s continue to think about it according to my previous ideas. If we ignore the concept of time first, then we can only refer to the problem of place in a round and round way." Qi Tianyu had already made his mind clear before the two men came back. Now that he can temporarily rule out the time, the only thing left is the place.


    "Yes, and if the rest is really low, then we don''t have to think too much. After all, the only places we have been before are that situation and here. Since the words on the clue tell us that this is a circular process, doesn''t it mean that we will eventually return to that situation?" Tian Mu actually thought in this direction before. At that time, I felt that this direction was too simple, so I was not sure.


    "You and I think the same, although if it is really back there, it may not be worth reminding, but maybe this is the final place to tell us? Go round and round Maybe it''s a hint of where we should go when we get back to promotion Qi Tianyu had the same idea before. After all, the clues above the preparation can only tell him where the general direction is. He can only rely on his own groping, and then rely on the jade pendant to confirm.


    "No problem. Let me take a look at the direction shown on the pre configuration first. If the direction shown on the jade pendant is the same as that of the experience, we can basically be sure that we will go back first." Tian Mu also agreed with each other''s point of view. After all, there is only one possibility now.


    Qi Tianyu and Huang Li both nodded and watched Tian Mu rotate the jade pendant until the direction above the jade pendant was completely revealed. Sure enough, the direction indicated on the jade pendant was exactly the same as that of his group.


    "That''s right. We need to go back. Only when we go back can we find the last thing we need, and that word may be to tell us where it is But where exactly? " Qi Tianyu thought about this question, but after he finished, he found that two people around him didn''t answer his meaning.


    "Qi Tianyu Do we really have to go back? Is it sure where it is? If I go back, I really can''t guarantee what will happen Mr. Tian sha... " Tian Mu couldn''t even make his words clear. He followed the other party without confirming his position before. In the process of coming out, he had already subtly and completely stood on the other side. If he went back, how would he face the person who raised himself?Although Huang Li doesn''t have as many people around him, his heart is in a mess. After all, he only helps his companions to find things after he comes out. But when he goes back, he needs to think more. People there are still covetous for him. Although he is not sure whether he has accepted his mother''s inheritance or not, it may be better for those people If you kill a thousand people by mistake, you can''t miss one.


    "You I don''t want to go back. " Qi Tianyu understood each other''s meaning after a little thought, but now there is no way. Before, if it was to help others, he would not go back, even if he went back alone. But now the situation is that the thing is there. If he did not go back, he would not be able to find all the things. In this way, he has no other choice.


    "I''ll think about it again. Let me be ready." Of course, Tian Mu knew that he had to go back this time, but now he couldn''t get through that in his heart for a while. He thought that he needed to stay outside for a long time, and he had time to prepare himself. He didn''t expect that it would come so early.


    Huang Li also nodded. He was not totally unwilling to go back. After all, there was a relative there. However, if he went back, things might be more troublesome than outside. If he could solve it outside, he certainly would not like to go back. But now he has no other choice. Even if he does not want to go back, he has no other way.


    "OK, no problem. Since we have to go back, everything will be settled. After all, we have said that the old lady must have been abducted by the people there. We can help her when we go back. In this way, we have fulfilled our promise. You should have a rest and get ready for a while And then we''ll go. " Qi Tianyu understood that although his companions did not want to, they could understand things, so he didn''t talk much nonsense about it.

 Chapter 3066

    "What? Are you going back? " After the city Lord returned to his study, he was seriously thinking about how to save his mother. When he saw Qi Tianyu coming, he stood up happily and was ready to discuss with the other party what to do next. He didn''t expect to be surprised by what the other party said.


    "Yes, as you heard, your mother was also taken away by the people in that place? It''s time to kill two birds with one stone, so we have to go back together to find something, or do we have to wait for you to do it next time? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to talk to each other because he had finished his work here. But now that he can help each other save their mother when he goes back, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. So after seeing his companion go back, he goes directly to each other''s study and is ready to have a good talk with each other Let''s talk it over.


    "No, you are too fast. I can''t keep up with you. Didn''t you say you wanted to go to other places first? Why do you want to go back all of a sudden, and you still don''t know why my mother was taken away. You just know where she is. Why don''t you just go back without any preparation? "


    The city Lord didn''t expect that the other side should make a decision so soon. Before he had thought about what to do, the other side forced him to figure out whether he wanted to leave with the other side or wait here. For him, emotionally, of course, he needed to go back with the other side and get his mother out. But reason told him that his ability was average, such as If you really go to that place, you may not be able to do what you want to do. After all, this place is your own place, so it is the most appropriate place to stay here.


    "Lord, you don''t have to worry about our affairs. Before, we did have our own arrangements, but now our plans are synchronized with what you need to do. Since this is the case, of course, we need to make a decision as soon as possible. Anyway, you have to tell me earlier, what are you going to do, so I can make the best arrangement."


    Qi Tianyu has decided to go back, so he also needs to tell the other party about this as soon as possible, so that he can figure out what to do after the past. To tell the truth, he does not want the other party to go back with him. After all, if he only goes back with his companions, there should be no difficulty, but if he takes a stranger back, he will be attracted Let''s get other people''s attention.


    "Don''t worry. Since you''ve told me, I''ll think about it seriously. You should prepare your own parts first. I''ll tell you the answer after I think about it clearly." The Lord of the city understands the meaning of the other party. Anyway, now that he has asked the other party for help, he has to act according to the other party''s steps. Otherwise, the other party may refuse his request with the reason that he does not act according to the other party''s requirements.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would give such an answer. He thought that after he told the other party, the other party should be overjoyed and said that he would leave with him. He didn''t expect that the other party was still hesitating and didn''t want to go back with him.


    "Lord, with all due respect, I want to ask you what you have to hesitate about. Don''t you always want to save your mother? Now that you have such an opportunity, you can go in with us. Do you know that without us, it is almost impossible for you to enter that place. What''s the hesitation? "


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t really want to take care of this matter, since the other party all spoke, he could only take this matter as his own responsibility. If he could, he could save the other party''s mother as much as possible, so he was embarrassed to ignore the other party''s opinions completely.


    "This You''re right. I really want to save my mother, but now we don''t have any plans. If we go in like this, can you guarantee that we can save my mother? " The Lord of the city has been in a mess since he heard the other side''s words. He doesn''t know what to do. Now the other side has asked this directly, and he doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Even if we think too much about this kind of thing in advance, it doesn''t have any effect. You have to know that the place is really mysterious. I don''t even know the most basic things of that place very clearly. So even if I want to make a plan for you now, I have no way. I can only go to the past and act on the occasion." Qi Tianyu was willing to answer the other party''s questions, but he had a feeling in his heart. He told himself that the other party''s hesitation was not because of the other party''s reasons, but because of the other party''s concealment.


    "But if there is really no plan, and as you said, the people in that place are very powerful, can I really help my mother?" On the one hand, the city Lord has no confidence in himself, so he doesn''t know if he can help. On the other hand, he has hardly been out of his own territory, and he doesn''t know what he will do after going out. It''s just a kind of fear and uneasiness that is hard to express directly.


    "Lord, I have told you what you want to say. Let you go with us. Even if something happens, we will help you. And your mother is there. Don''t you have the impulse to save your mother?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know each other''s meaning very well. If he was his own companion, he would not even think about anything and would rush there directly. The person in front of him has been procrastinating here for such a long time. It''s a strange thing. Now he doesn''t want to go there when he has a chance. It''s a bit unreasonable."Of course I want to ask my mother to come out, but..." It seems that the city Lord is very reluctant to go to that place, but there is no reason to say, so he can only stand there angrily, but he can''t say a word.


    "Lord, if you have anything you want to say, you can say it. It''s not like this. But if you can''t give me a convincing reason, you must explain to me what''s going on." Qi Tianyu also felt that something was wrong. Originally, the person in front of him and his mother were dependent on each other. When his mother disappeared, the person in front of him should be very worried. In the scene he saw before, the person in front of him was really worried. But now when I think about it carefully, the person in front of him didn''t even go out to find his mother. This is actually a very big problem There are many loopholes.

 Chapter 3067

    "What reason can I have? Of course, I want to save my mother. It''s just that you''re acting so fast that I don''t think it''s reliable. I just want you to stay for a while, make a good plan, and then decide how to do it." The city Lord took a rest, reorganized his language, and seemed calm when he spoke again.


    "Lord, I have promised to help you with this matter. Didn''t you say you trusted me before? If something really happens, I will help you. Why do you look forward and backward all of a sudden? " Qi Tianyu has always known that the person in front of him is timid, but according to his previous understanding of his predecessors, as long as he has other people''s help, the person in front of him will not think so much when doing things. But why is the attitude of the other party completely different from before?


    "This matter is so important, of course, I have to be careful. If I didn''t help my mother after I went there, it would be bad for me to scare the snake." It seems that the Lord of the city has thought about the answers to these questions before. After the other party asks, it is not the answer after thinking, but like reciting the answers.


    "That''s not right. Even if you don''t go, don''t people over there know that you will refuse your mother. What''s more, you don''t know anything about them now. How do you know if you are going to be good to your mother or not? It''s only after we go there that we can know that it''s useless to make these assumptions here. " Qi Tianyu thinks there must be something wrong with him.


    "This But at least if I don''t go there, in case people over there want to threaten me with their mother, or want to exchange their mother for something, they always have to take care of their mother and dare not do anything. " It seems that the city master didn''t think about this direction before. He thought about it carefully, and then he made do with the answer.


    "You can''t really understand what you said. I''ve told you that we don''t know anything about that side, and we don''t know who took your mother away. How do you know what those people asked your mother to do, and how do you know her role in helping your mother? If you really say so, I have only one kind of conjecture. Is it difficult that the people over there have already spoken to you? "


    Qi Tianyu knew that if he used the normal way to ask the truth of the other party''s affairs, he would get nothing, so he could only try his best to cheat the other party, hoping to know more information.


    "What are you talking about? If a fly has hit the other side of the message, I would have known what it was like before The mood of the Lord of the city is much more real at this time. It seems that only this sentence is his real answer, instead of randomly selecting from the answers he has recited before.


    "According to your performance, I''m sure you haven''t got any information from there, but it doesn''t make sense. You are so worried about your mother. If you haven''t got any information before, how can you do it and never go out to look for it? If it is like this, I have only one idea left That''s what your mother said to you before she left! "


    Qi Tianyu actually had no confidence in what he said. After all, it was just a guess he said casually, but he could only make sure of what he said, because only in this way would the other party think he was very confident, and only in this way would the opposite party tell him the truth.


    "How do you You are just talking nonsense. How can you talk nonsense! " After listening to the other side''s words, the city Lord''s pupils were obviously dilated for a moment, but soon the other side suppressed his inner emotions, and naturally changed what he wanted to say.


    If Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on before, now he has a direction. According to the other party''s performance just now, he can basically determine what the old lady absolutely said to the person in front of her before she left. Although he is not sure about the content of the conversation, the content of the conversation at that time must be the same as what the other party is doing now There is a connection.


    "Lord, although I didn''t promise to help you before, you should know that now that I have promised to help you, I sincerely want to help you. If you still want your mother to come out, you''d better cooperate with me. If you don''t cooperate with me, I will acquiesce that you actually have something difficult to say. If it''s like this Don''t blame me for turning my back. We''ll just leave here and leave you alone. "


    If Qi Tianyu has time, he can tell the other party in other ways. But now he is not in the mood to dally with the other party bit by bit, so he puts his attitude straight to the point. If the other party is really not willing to tell him the truth, he can''t blame himself for letting it go.


    "This..." The Lord of the city obviously hesitated. The answer that he had prepared before was useless now. After all, he had never thought about the other party before. He could see that something was wrong with him at a glance. What''s more, he didn''t think about the other party. When he saw that something was wrong with him, he didn''t look at it tactfully. Instead, he asked directly. He never thought about how to face this situation How to answer.In the heart of the city Lord, Qi Tianyu is a man with ability and wisdom. So according to his imagination, even if he sees something, he should not ask himself directly. After all, everyone should understand it. The answer to this direct question should have no credibility. However, what he did not expect is that the other party actually did it and expressed his attitude Very clear, if you are not telling the truth, or let the other party feel that they are not accurate, the other party may really ignore themselves.


    The Lord of the city doesn''t know what to do. What his mother said to him before is still fresh in my mind. But if the person in front of him really leaves completely, can he guarantee that his mother will come back to him? Although his mother''s words have their own truth, from his own point of view, he really can''t let go.


    "Lord, I don''t have so much time to linger with you. If you don''t want to say it, just keep silent. I will understand what you mean. Since it''s like this, we won''t bother you. We''ll leave first. You can do what you want to do." Qi Tianyu didn''t give the other party too long to think. After all, if he gave the other party too long, the other party might turn out more perfect lies to deceive himself. It''s better to make a quick decision than this. At least, no matter what the other party says or whether he agrees or not, what he gets should be the real answer.

 Chapter 3068

    "But..." The city Lord knows that he can''t keep his mouth shut. If he keeps his mouth shut, he will acquiesce to the other party''s statement. If he does, the other party may leave. But if he does, is it a good thing for his mother? Would a mother accept such help? Mother repeatedly told herself that this matter had nothing to do with her, and told her not to act rashly. If she really did something, would it be helpful or disadvantageous to her?


    "Lord, there are some things you may not understand, so you can''t make a correct judgment. On the one hand, you are troubled by your mother''s words, on the other hand, you are worried about your mother''s life safety. That''s why you have no company. Instead, you know what you should do now. But I''m different from you. On the one hand, I''m an outsider, right I can see these things more clearly. On the other hand, I know more about these things than you. If you tell me what you are struggling with, I can at least give you some reasonable suggestions. At that time, if you think my suggestions are right, you can do as I say. If you think they are wrong, you can do as I say Naturally, you can do it according to your original idea. It''s not a bad thing for you, is it? "


    What Qi Tianyu wants to know most now is what the old lady told her before she left, or what engine behind it will lead to the present situation?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I really don''t know anything." The city master is fidgeting around in his study. If he really knows something, he can exchange with the people in front of him, and even judge how he should do it. But now the biggest problem is that he really doesn''t know everything clearly, so he has no way to explain it to Qi Tianyu or persuade him to do it Or not.


    "Lord, if you really know very little, you should tell me that your mother left like this without saying anything. Do you really give up like this? Don''t you really think you should save your mother?" Qi Tianyu has seen that the other party''s previous reports are true, but he has never taken the initiative to go out, and it is true that he really tried his best to help his mother.


    "Of course I won''t give up. Of course I know how to save my mother, but it''s not as easy as you say!" The city Lord''s heart has been repressed for a long time, and after hearing the other side''s query, it broke out completely.


    "If you really want to be like what you said, you must tell me what you know. Otherwise, you can only tangle in the same place and can''t go to the next step. Only after you tell me can I help you judge what you should do next and help you save your mother better." Qi Tianyu knew that the old lady must have told her son that he was not allowed to act rashly, but he couldn''t just tell him that. So what he wanted to know was what the other instructions were. Only when he knew the other instructions, could he know what was going on.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to force me, I know you want to know more, but I tell you the truth, my mother really didn''t tell me anything, my mother just told me not to mind her business." The Lord of the city sat back on the chair and hugged his head. He didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s really untrue. If your mother only told you this, why did you have to be so anxious before? You always have to show someone. If this person is me, you always have to tell me why you had to let me help you to be your mother. There are reasons for this. Your mother must have told you Something is right. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that he had neglected some things because of his own affairs, but now he has understood that he will not let these things bother him. After all, it is not difficult for him to take out information from the person in front of him.


    "Me! Don''t I just want to be angry with my mother and feel afraid of her... " The city Lord mumbled, but after that, he saw that the face of the person in front of him was obviously bad. He told himself that the other side didn''t believe what he said.


    "Lord, you don''t have to cheat me like a fool. I want to get information from you, of course, for my own sake. But the problem is that I will help you at the same time. But if you really decide to hide these things from me, you can rest assured that I will never take care of your affairs again, and I don''t need your help in my own affairs!" Qi Tianyu turned and left.


    But the city master didn''t know. Qi Tianyu turned and left with dark light in his eyes. At the same time, he was counting the numbers silently, waiting for himself to open his mouth and call each other back.


    Of course, even if the city master knew it, he didn''t dare to gamble on it. After all, if this man left, he would really have to wait to die, so before the other party counted the number to zero, there was an excited voice: "Qi Tianyu! Wait a minute! "


    "Lord, do you think I''ll come and go as soon as I call? When you want me to help you, I have to come to you immediately. When you say I don''t need my help, I need to leave at once. Now you turn around again. Do you really think I''m so easy to get here? " Qi Tianyu knows that since the other side has called himself out, it proves that the other side has completely given up in this psychological war, so he doesn''t mind putting on airs. Only in this way can the other side know that this opportunity is precious."Qi Tianyu, you are powerful." Of course, the city Lord knows that the other party may not necessarily leave, but he really can''t afford to read it. It''s his mother who is dependent on each other: "you can ask what you want to know. Anyway, I know very little about it. I think you spend so much time with me and you will regret it in the end. But since you have made such a decision, I don''t want to talk to you about it I will try my best to answer your question


    "What I want to know is very simple. What your mother said to you, and what you said to us before is that your mother didn''t know when she disappeared after she went back to the yard. If your mother left an instruction for you, did you know that your mother would disappear long ago, and when did you really know about it?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t really want to know much, and the most important thing is to get the whereabouts of the other party''s mother from the information, but the other party''s attitude makes him very angry, which is the important reason why he doesn''t want to help.

 Chapter 3069

    "Sure enough, as I imagined, that''s all you want to know. If you want to know, I''ll tell you from the beginning." Now that the Lord of the city has completely let go of it, he is no longer hesitating. Instead, he has fallen into the memories before.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded, found a seat to sit down, and made an appearance of listening attentively. Now that he has promised to help the other party, he must sort out the cause of the matter well.


    It starts from Qi Tianyu and other people entering the animal world together.


    "Niang, since they have all gone in, go back and have a rest. You were sick before, and you must not be able to bear it. I''ll guard here. If anything happens, I''ll send someone to call you." The city LORD watched Qi Tianyu and his party leave and turned to his mother.


    Mother has always been very powerful in her heart, and nothing can defeat her. But recently, her physical condition has not been stable, especially a period of time ago, and she even had a coma, so she is very uneasy and unwilling to let her mother stay here all the time.


    But the old lady obviously didn''t hear the words of the city Lord. Instead, she kept staring at the entrance, as if there was something to attract her attention.


    "Mother, what do you think? I''m talking to you. Go back and have a rest. I''ll watch the situation here at any time. " Although the city Lord and his mother are not very close, the feelings in his heart do not belong to the ordinary mother and son at all, so the city Lord is very worried when he sees his mother absent-minded.


    "Oh, I''ll be fine. Go back and have a rest. I''ll stay here for a while." The old lady shook her head to signal that she would not leave.


    The city Lord didn''t think much about it at this time. He just thought that his mother had to stay here for the sake of her previous promise: "mother, don''t worry, I''m here. Although my ability is average, you should believe that I can still keep this place in our own home."


    "Can you keep it in our own house? It''s too easy for you to think... " The voice of the old lady''s words is very small, even the people around her don''t understand it clearly, let alone the son who is standing at a distance from her. So the city Lord just vaguely heard a few words, and didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, her mother often said something she didn''t understand from time to time, and she was very used to it.


    But when I think about it later, the city Lord sometimes thinks that if he had heard what his mother said at that time, it might not have happened.


    "Mother, you can go back and have a rest. This time, I''ll listen to you. They have already gone in, and they can''t come back in a short time. What''s the function of your mobile phone here today? You can rest assured that I will always be here. " The city Lord thought that his mother didn''t leave and had to stay here because of his own reasons. After all, what he had done before couldn''t reassure his mother.


    "If you are so determined, well, I''ll go back to my yard, but come and have a seat with me first. We don''t have to meet again when I go back." After thinking about it, the old lady seemed to have figured out something and nodded, but she didn''t go back immediately. Instead, she asked her son to sit in the nearby Pavilion.


    Although the city Lord didn''t think this sentence was very nice, he also understood it very well. After all, although he and his mother lived together all the time, they didn''t always see each other. So he just thought that his mother was unhappy. He didn''t often go to see her: "mother, what do you say? As long as you are willing, I will accompany you every day, and even if I don''t, those people will come back in two days? Of course we''ll meet then. "


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it with you. I always told you that I have my own business to do. Do you remember?" The old lady''s topic changed so fast that the person sitting opposite was stunned for a while before answering.


    "I remember, but mother, isn''t that what you said? I always thought that after those people put forward this matter, you want to understand that this matter has been completed. Do you have anything else to do? " The city Lord always knew that his mother would leave one day because she had something more important to do. However, since these people came here and proposed this matter, they thought that his mother would never leave again.


    "This thing Yes, but that''s not all I have to do. I still need to leave after all. " The old lady did not refute each other''s words, but also told her son that her work had not been completed.


    "Ah? Mother, you really want to leave, but can you really rest assured that I am here alone? Otherwise, if you think of a way to do it at home, or if you can let other people do it, can''t you stay here with me all the time The Lord of the city has thought of these words for a long time, but he has been embarrassed before, and although he and his mother were close in heart, there was always a gap between them, so he did not dare to say these words before.


    "You are really a child. It''s absolutely impossible. I have my own business to do after all. What I should have handed over to you before has basically been handed over to you. I''m still at ease if you stay here. But when I go to do my own business, you don''t have to worry about me or think about me. I''ll come back after I finish my work. ¡±The old lady had made up her mind. Naturally, her son could not change it with one or two words, so she just told her son what she had thought."Mother, have you really made up your mind? Can you tell me what you are going to do? Otherwise, I''ll help you to do it, or we''ll go together after those people come out. One more person will always have more strength. I''m sure I''ll thank them for helping you to do it together. " The city Lord frowned, thought of a way, came up with a very good idea.


    "You are really saying stupid things. Didn''t I tell you before? I have to do it myself, and it''s not up to me. Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you any more. You just need to remember that you can stay here, you don''t have to leave, you don''t have to care about me, no matter what happens, you can do your own thing The old lady didn''t want to say anything more, and she didn''t want to explain what she needed to do to her son. She just told her son a few words and then went back to her yard. I didn''t see her again.


    The city Lord recalled that he had regretted the situation many times. If he had stopped his mother or said a few more words to her, would she have been taken away? Mother will have other ideas, at least don''t let yourself know nothing like now.


    Speaking of this, the Lord of the city no longer spoke, and his heart was filled with guilt and uneasiness. The memory was so short, but now I think of it again and again, and it makes me feel painful.

 Chapter 3070

    Qi Tianyu thought that it was just the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the other party had finished: "your mother just said so many words to you, and what your mother said at that time was that if your mother went to do things, you would stay here and don''t care, but now your mother is obviously taken away by others, and you are not ready to care?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think that he really didn''t know anything from the other party. What he didn''t think of was that the other party''s mother didn''t tell him, but the other Party chose to stay in the same place.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? I really don''t know anything. After all, you still don''t know my mother. People can''t guess what my mother is thinking, let alone tell me what he is thinking, so you can''t really ask anything from me." The Lord himself had found this before, but no matter how hard he tried, he was still a child in his mother''s eyes, and a child should not care about the affairs of adults.


    "OK, even for this reason, I shouldn''t hope to get information from you, but your mother didn''t say at that time that if you were taken away by others, you don''t care about anything. Why do you think you don''t care about it?" Qi Tianyu has always been very active in taking responsibility, and the people around him are almost the same as himself, Never seen, like the people in front of him, even his mother did not care.


    "Do you think I don''t want to care? My mother has told me many times that no matter what happens, I will stay here. My mother said that as long as I stay here, my mother can do anything. Do you think I want to? But what can I do? If I really go out to change my mother''s affairs, what should I do? " This is also the reason why the Lord of the city has been struggling with contradictions.


    "Well, well, even if what you said is reasonable, I always think that what you said before should not be all. After all, if that is what your mother told you, why did you ask me to stay and help you several times before? According to the truth, your mother told you not to take care of it. Why do you have to ask me to help you? "


    Qi Tianyu was confused by what the other party said. It took him a long time to think that there was a big loophole in what the other party said.


    "Isn''t that what I came up with? You said before that I didn''t want to do something, but do you think I didn''t work hard? I just thought that since my mother said I couldn''t leave here, but I wanted to help my mother, that''s why I wanted you to help me. " The Lord of the city was angry again at this time. He had been struggling for so long before he came up with such a solution. He didn''t expect that the other side would refuse him so firmly. That''s why he was so angry later.


    "That''s what it looks like. I said you have a lot of people here. Why do you have to ask us to help you? It''s not our responsibility. But after we rejected you, you were so angry. That''s what it means." Qi Tianyu also nodded after listening to the other party''s words to show his understanding. After all, the other party had a hard time to come up with such a method. He did not expect that the first step of this method would not be implemented.


    "Otherwise, do you think it took me a long time to come up with such a solution? But you used to be brothers with me. I treated you as friends and wanted you to help me. If you agreed to help me then, I would tell you all these things later. As a result, you refused me without saying anything at that time. " Some of the city masters are still in the mood of being wronged at that time.


    Even though I knew very well that the other party didn''t have the responsibility and obligation to help me, at that time, the other party was really my only hope. After all, I couldn''t even go out here. If I could go out, I would have gone to save my mother regardless of myself.


    "Well, we won''t talk about what happened before. We didn''t know that at that time." Qi Tianyu sighed, but he had to say that even if he knew it was like this at that time, he could not guarantee that he would choose to stay and help the other party. After all, no matter how difficult the other party was at that time, he could not decide whether to sacrifice his time to help the other party.


    "OK, everything is over. It''s useless to say more. Let''s talk about what we should do next." The Lord of the city has put that matter down before, but there are still some feelings when it is mentioned now, but the key point now is not that.


    "What to do next is not up to me, but up to you. From my point of view, what your mother said at that time was that if your mother took the initiative to do that thing, you would stay here without any care. I think that''s because you want to protect you now, but the situation is different now. Your mother was taken away, Don''t you want to save your mother yourself? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to take the person in front of him before, but he vaguely felt that he might be of some use after taking this person, so he didn''t mind taking one more trouble.


    "Of course I want to, but if it''s part of what my mother is going to do, wouldn''t it be bad for my mother if I went out? If my mother wants to protect me and won''t let me leave here, there''s no problem for me to go out, but if I go out and cause other things to change, I really can''t bear the responsibility. " The Lord of the city has thought about this question many times before, but has not got a clear answer."If that''s the case, think about it again. Anyway, your mother has been taken away. We are not sure about your mother''s safety. If you don''t mind and don''t want to see your mother''s situation earlier, you can keep it here. Anyway, you should rest assured that we are going to save your mother?" Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to persuade him. After all, he didn''t know what to do now.


    "Well, I''ll think about it again. Of course, I want to make my mother. I want to see what happened to my mother at the first time, but I''m really not sure if I can leave here." The Lord of the city is still in a tangle.


    "It''s quite strange. It''s obviously your mother who goes out to do business. Why should she keep telling you that you can''t leave here? Is there something very important on you that will be robbed after you go out? Or is there something very important in your home that will attract people if you go out? " Qi Tianyu thinks that the mother of the other party wants to protect the other party, which may be one reason, but it can''t be the only reason.


    After Qi Tianyu finished speaking, the city Lord also fell into thinking. He always felt that there was a secret in his mother. If this thing existed, it shouldn''t be on him. But his mother really told him not to leave, so there should be similar reasons as the other party said.

 Chapter 3071

    "Well, anyway, we still have some time to prepare. You can think about whether what I said before is reasonable or not. If you can think of something, you can come to me directly." Qi Tianyu looks at each other and knows that they really don''t know anything. If they know something, they should be able to see it at a glance according to their own eyesight.


    "Well, I see what you mean. I''ll think it over and give you a final answer." The city Lord simply recalled that he didn''t think of anything important in himself, and he didn''t understand why his mother didn''t let him leave, so he only nodded to show that he would think about it.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the people in front of him, but after all, he didn''t say much. After all, some things were not clear to him, so he turned to leave, ready to finish things here, and then he could go back to the original place, hoping that he could really know all the secrets in that place this time.


    Although he didn''t tell others, Qi Tianyu stayed here and didn''t immediately prepare to leave. In fact, he had other concerns, and this concern was the ball in the box.


    Although I have promised to help each other before, I still have some hesitation later. I don''t know what kind of determination the little thing has made in the end. If the little thing changes his mind, I still need to take advantage of this last opportunity to leave the little thing here, so I still have to solve the problem before I leave.


    Qi Tianyu went back to his room and took out the box he had been carrying with him. As soon as he opened it, he saw the goblin, hidden Warcraft and golden warbler all appeared in his room. It seemed that he had wanted to come out for a long time, but he had been trying to bear it.


    "Why didn''t you let us out for so long? Have you forgotten our existence?" It''s not polite for the ball to talk to the other side. Even if it''s the ability of his body, he has a temper before he wakes up, let alone now.


    Although hidden Warcraft and golden warbler didn''t show their excitement directly like their companions, it can be seen from their behaviors that they are not happy.


    "Don''t be unhappy. How can I forget you? It''s just that there are things to do during this period. Do you think we''ll let you out now?" Of course, Qi Tianyu knows what personality the little thing he brought with him is, so even if he sees the little thing angry, he can comfort him with good words.


    "Don''t coax me. I know that according to your general rules of form, if you release me now, there must be something for me to do." The ball felt that he had a thorough understanding of the person in front of him. The person in front of him either ignored himself or had something to help him.


    "Little thing, it''s heartless of you to say that. I didn''t ask you to help me this time, and even if I asked you to help me before, didn''t you already pay you? Who do you think gave you those delicious things in your box? " Qi Tianyu didn''t explain to the ball.


    "You really didn''t ask me to come out to help this time, so what do you want me to do?" The ball directly ignores the second half of the other party''s words. After all, when the food arrives in its own box, it must be its own. I guess I don''t care where the delicious food comes from.


    "This..." In fact, Qi Tianyu was only going to let the little things come out, so that he could have a good talk with the other party. He didn''t expect that all the animals in it were so worried. He just opened the box and came out on his own. It was hard for him to face so many animals and talk with the little things.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but I''ve done almost everything here. I want to leave here, so I want to ask you, what''s your plan? Are you going to leave with me? Or are you going to stay here, or I''ll send you back to where you should go? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t directly ask the little things about their plans. Instead, he directly asked all the animals. If they were willing to leave with them, there would be no problem. But if they wanted to stay here or return to their own territory, they could let them go.


    After Qi Tianyu said this, he didn''t take care of the little thing''s response first. Instead, he looked at another beast.


    It seems that hidden Warcraft has never thought about this before. After the other party said such words, he was stunned and didn''t give any reaction. After all, he never seemed to be on the site of the beast since he had memory. He was just domesticated by the old woman and whipped up when he didn''t say a word, so he has always been I didn''t have any intention until I met the person in front of me. He was the first one who really felt this kind of warmth to himself, and he had already recognized him as the master. Why does it seem that he has to choose his own way now?


    Jinhuanniao''s reaction is different from that of the beast around him. I have thought about this problem for a long time. Although I have been rescued by the other party and I have forced the other party to help me, this is a mutually beneficial relationship along the way. But if the other party really wants to leave, how do I choose?"Master, why do you ask me like this..." Hidden Warcraft can communicate with each other, so it directly talks about it, but only when it comes to half the time, it reacts. In fact, its owner is not the only one in front of it, so it''s a matter of course for the other party to ask itself such a question. It''s just that since this period of time, it feels like it''s natural for him to be around Qi Tianyu, so he directly ignores another owner instead Already.


    In the middle of what he said, hidden Warcraft didn''t go on. The person standing in front of him also understood that the other party should be thinking about why he asked, so he gave the other party a little time to think. He didn''t rush to ask the other party to give him a reply. He turned to the other side and looked as if there was something he wanted to say.


    "Golden bird, you are the most free to choose. Although I helped you at that time, if you want to leave me now, I respect your decision very much." Qi Tianyu didn''t think much about these things before, but now things are almost finished. He really wants to leave here. If he doesn''t deal with these things clearly, he may have endless troubles. So he''d better make his words clear first.


    "Can you promise that you won''t need my help in the future? You know, my ability is a treasure to treat night Instead of answering each other''s question directly, golden bird throws out another one.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would say this, but he really couldn''t answer this question. If he said he didn''t need the help of the other party, it was obviously a kind of deception. After all, who can guarantee that he won''t be hurt in the future? But if he said he needed the help of the other party, he would not be defeated, not to mention himself There are many other babies around. After trauma, they don''t really need golden bird.

 Chapter 3072

    "You don''t have to tangle like this, and I don''t mean to let you down. As long as you tell me that you still need me, I can leave with you, because I helped my face before you." After all, what the golden bird needs is just a right name. After all, he has completely belonged to the other party, but the other party has never given him a true account.


    "This Golden call bird you want to understand that you can be so free in this place, just because of the particularity of this place. If you really leave this place and go to the human gathering place, you can never be so free as now. After all, on the one hand, people have never seen you like that after going out. If you are killed as an ordinary bird, it''s wrong It''s very dangerous, and you are even more valuable to people who know the goods. So in order to ensure your safety, I may have to put you in the box, so you are willing to leave with me? "


    Qi Tianyu has to deal with these things well in this place. After all, as long as the other party is still a little unconvinced, he can''t take them away. People in this place are used to these beasts, but if they go to other places, things will be completely different.


    After Qi Tianyu finished speaking, not only Jin huanniao didn''t speak, but even the hidden Warcraft who had already thought about what he wanted to say didn''t mean to speak. After all, he was psychologically prepared. It was one thing for him to leave with him. It was another thing for him to understand what he said when he heard clearly. Although he had already guessed the outside world and the world before It''s different in my life, but I didn''t really think about it.


    "But the biting beast is OK. Why can''t we? It''s obvious that you brought him from outside. It proves that even outside, we can live well outside." Hidden Warcraft is not sure how to answer what Qi Tianyu said, but the non nearby golden Warcraft is not so easy to fool.


    "That''s not true. First of all, I never told you whether that little thing had caused any trouble outside. If you think he can be free outside, what''s the purpose of the box you''ve been in for a while ago? On the other hand, you also know what a little thing looks like before I bring it. It''s a very ordinary pet outside, and most people will take it for granted. But you guys, after going out, I can say that you are ordinary animals. Even if I say so, no one will believe it. "


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head to show that the other party is wrong. At the same time, he tells the other party in detail what he thinks is wrong. After all, he knows very well that although these beasts in front of him are very clever, they are still different from the serious ones. If he wants to talk about something with the other party, he must say it directly, if he beat around the bush, The other party may not understand what they want to express.


    "Well, master, if we want to leave here with you, how are you going to settle us?" After all, hidden Warcraft still wants to leave with the other party. After all, although he didn''t grow up with the other party when he was young, now the other party is his own master. Even if he leaves with the other party now, he may feel sorry for the other master. But just think about how the former director treated himself and how the person in front of him was If you give yourself warmth, you will have almost no guilt in your heart.


    After listening to each other''s words, Qi Tianyu took a look at each other. After all, he didn''t think that the other party was the first one to open his mouth to him, because he still had another master and didn''t have a very close relationship with himself.


    "Hidden Warcraft, you also know that you are very big. If you go out with me, you will be regarded as a monster if you are seen by others. But you also have a congenital advantage, that is, you can have a stealth skill. So if you are in an open place and the people there can''t hear you breathing, I can release you, but You have to make it clear that if we go to places other than what I just said, I can only put you in the box. "


    Qi Tianyu had thought about this question before, so after the other party asked, he naturally answered it, but he didn''t expect that the little thing around him would open his mouth again just after he finished.


    "Qi Tianyu! How can you not keep your word? Don''t forget that the box is my territory. You have told me before, but now you have no choice, so you let them stay in my territory. But do you think that after we leave here, I will let you put some of them in my territory? "


    Qi Tianyu actually meant to test the little thing when he said that just now. After all, he didn''t answer himself immediately after he asked. That''s why he said more and wanted to test the little thing''s thinking. But now when he heard that little thing, he naturally put the other person and himself aside, and he understood the other person''s feelings A little bit of meaning.


    "No, Qi Tianyu!" Before Qi Tianyu spoke, the ball had already seen the other party''s meaning and understood that he had been trapped by the other party: "Qi Tianyu, I thought your previous words were just asking them if they were two difficulties. You included me. I was brought by you. Do you still have the meaning to keep me here?"After listening to the other party''s words, Qi Tianyu naturally understood that the other party had completely expressed himself. He deliberately ignored his previous conversation with the other party. He just thought about the initial state, so he didn''t think much about it. He nodded to the other party to show that he understood what he meant.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t pretend to me. Don''t think you are like this. I really forgive you. I tell you that if you really take them out, you must find a new place for them. I can''t allow you to keep them in my territory all the time." The ball is not that easy to fool.


    Qi Tianyu also nodded his head at this time. Although he was not very clear about the ball and what the box was, he also knew very well that the box must be a powerful magic weapon. He could not find it because he had golden bird and hidden Warcraft.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t notice himself. When he thought about it, he already felt that all the beasts in front of him would follow him. After all, if these people didn''t follow him, he didn''t need to consider this problem at all.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t realize this problem. When the beast in front of him saw that the man didn''t refute immediately, he already realized that the man in front of him trusted him, so he didn''t think much and nodded.

 Chapter 3073

    "You mean you''re all going to follow me. Do you really think about it? Although this place is not your territory, it''s really foreign from your territory, so people are used to you. But if you really leave with me, the outside world is really different from what you think. "


    Although Qi Tianyu knew the result subconsciously, he still reminded them several times. He was afraid that the students would regret after they left. He was also afraid that they could not protect the animals well after they left. After all, they should be friends to themselves.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about us. We don''t need your protection. On the contrary, we will protect you, just like in our territory before. You can rest assured that we will be obedient and will never cause you any trouble." Hidden Warcraft before there are some concerns, but to see the master''s subconscious attitude towards themselves, all of a sudden, what concerns have disappeared.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve all made up our mind. And you see, I''m actually a bird from a distance? What''s more, there are so many people out there who know what to do. As long as I follow you, I can guarantee my safety. " Although Jin huanniao didn''t make a clear statement before, he expressed his determination at this time: "what''s more, you should know that you and your friends will be injured a lot in the future. If you have me, you don''t have to worry about it. You should know that I can make your trauma heal instantly."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the beasts who were determined to leave with him. He was relieved, but he was a little worried. After all, if he really took them away, how would he explain to the city master.


    "Qi Tianyu? Are you there? " Before Qi Tianyu came up with the problem, he thought of the knock outside the door, which was his companions Tian Mu and Huang Li.


    "Why are you here? Don''t I ask you to clean up and finish all the work here, and then we''ll leave here? " Qi Tianyu looks at how long it hasn''t been in the time. It''s impossible for these two people to finish everything so soon.


    "Qi Tianyu, we have something else to do when we come here. Don''t worry. Listen to us first." After Qi Tianyu left, Tian Mu and Huang Li were still worried about the previous clue. They were picking up their things and discussing the clue. After discussing something, they immediately came to find a companion.


    "Well, if you have any ideas, just tell them. Anyway, it''s all speculation now." Qi Tianyu is also willing to listen to his partner''s ideas. After all, what he thought before was only a more likely guess. If his partner has a more reasonable idea, he is willing to listen to it.


    "Qi Tianyu In fact, we don''t have any ideas, but I always think that if there are two concepts of time and space, will these two concepts actually be useful, and it''s just right that I met such a time magic weapon in the place where I met my ancestors. Do you think this thing has something to do with our clues? "


    Huang Li didn''t feel anything when he was in that place before, and naturally didn''t think much about it. But after he came back, his cousin kept telling him about it, which made him have to hurt his heart. It doesn''t matter. He always felt that he couldn''t let it go any more.


    Qi Tianyu just thought that the clue pointed to one aspect, but there was nothing wrong with what the other party said. After all, no one stipulated that a clue could only point to one direction. If the clue pointed to two directions at the same time, as his companion said, would it have something to do with the time magic weapon in the forest.


    "But according to our previous imagination, it should be a cycle of time. The place you enter should slow down the flow of time. In this way, it should not be the same thing. Even if the clue points to the dual scope of time and space, what we should look for is a time method to make time flow repeatedly That''s right. " After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu felt that it was a bit confusing.


    "You''re right, but I told you before that there are only three kinds of time magic weapons: slowing down, speeding up and time dilemma. I also told you that we can understand slowing down and speeding up, but we can''t understand what the time dilemma is." Huang Li is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, he always thinks that it may have something to do with clues, but on the other hand, he is also afraid. It''s just that he has been remembering it in his own experience, so he can''t let it go.


    "But even if we can''t understand it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, and if the clue you''re talking about really has something to do with it, it means it should exist." Qi Tianyu felt that his companion might have become a little contradictory in this matter.


    "No, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened, but I always have a feeling that if our ancestors didn''t think this secret had anything to do with time magic weapon, why did our ancestors choose to stay in such a place? I think that with this alone, I will think that there should be a certain connection between that thing and this secret, but I really haven''t made it clear yet. What does it have to do with it? "Huang Li really hasn''t figured out the whole story, but he always feels that he shouldn''t just leave this place. If he leaves like this, he may regret it.


    "But Huang Li, even if I agree with you, what''s the use of that? Didn''t I tell you that before? It''s a family heirloom. Forbidden areas have been completely set up to protect the treasure. If we can firmly say that the treasure has something to do with our secrets, we can also try to persuade the other party to lend it to us. But now we are just guessing. Why should we ask the other party to give it to us? "


    Qi Tianyu did not have such a conjecture, but it really didn''t make sense, so he didn''t have a reason to ask for it. Even if it didn''t have a owner, now he knows the origin and development of it very well. How can he get it?


    Huang Li didn''t think so much before, but he always felt that these two things had something to do with each other, so he came here to talk about them. However, after the other party finished talking about the other party''s opinions, he reflected that he couldn''t take away the other party''s family treasure with a guess. Even if he borrowed it, he should have a very convincing reason.

 Chapter 3074

    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Huang Li is embarrassed to say more even if he thinks that the baby has something to do with him. After all, he knows very well that he has offended that person before, and it is impossible to open his mouth to that person again to take away the family heirloom of the other party. It is absolutely impossible for him or her What can happen.


    On the contrary, Qi Tianyu insisted that he had the idea for himself before he asked his companion to come to him, so he always felt that he was just his own guess, but he didn''t expect that his companion had the same guess as himself. If he was the only one, he could not like this, but his companions had already said so, so he really let go No more guessing.


    Qi Tianyu sat on the chair, hoping that he could understand this matter. But now he knows too little information. No matter how he does it, he can''t connect the whole thing together. He always feels that he must have overlooked something.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu Huangli originally wanted to pack up their things as soon as possible and then leave. However, they always felt that they had not done a good job, so they continued to live here. On the one hand, they were waiting for the host to give them a reply. On the other hand, they also hoped that they could understand the matter.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t go out during this period of time, and neither Tianmu Huangli nor the Lord of the city responded. The most urgent time actually became a time for everyone to disappear completely, like a time for complete recuperation.


    "Lord? Are you here? " When Qi Tianyu felt that he had to leave even if he didn''t understand the matter. If he didn''t leave again, he might delay the work. At last, the man knocked on his door again.


    "What? Are you not happy to see me come here on my own initiative? I came here on my own initiative, didn''t I aim at your mind? " The LORD went straight into the house.


    "How can it be? Although this is your territory, you can be regarded as a guest when you come to my house. How can I not welcome guests?" Although Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk about these boring scenes with the other party, the other party had already spoken, so he could only go on.


    "You haven''t left, are you waiting for me to give you an account? If I don''t come to give you an explanation, do you want to live here all the time, and you''re not going to take the initiative to come to me? " The Lord of the city has never taken such a heavy responsibility or pressure. His mother has always arranged everything for him. This time, I not only have to take the initiative to make a choice, but also this choice is related to my mother''s behavior, so I really can''t make up my mind.


    Originally, I thought that Qi Tianyu had other things to do, so he should leave in a very urgent way. If he didn''t reply to the other party in time today, the other party should often urge him. In this way, he should be able to make a choice faster, but what he didn''t think of was that he didn''t come to find the other party, so the other party didn''t know In the past, I have been looking for myself, but I have never done anything to urge me. On the contrary, I have no confidence in myself.


    "If the city Lord really has a decision, he will come to me. If you don''t come to me, it doesn''t work if I urge you, does it? I used to look for you only to give you psychological pressure. If you don''t have the awareness of making a good decision, but I urge you, it will only take you longer. In this case, it''s better for me to wait for you here. "


    Although Qi Tianyu had other things, he didn''t think about it clearly until now, so he didn''t mean to talk to the other party. He just thought that he was waiting for the other party to make a decision.


    The Lord of the city wanted to test the other side. If you didn''t sleep out for such a long time, do you have any other idea? I didn''t expect that the other side would say what they thought. On the contrary, it seems that everything is the result of their own procrastination. I''m sorry to say anything about it.


    "Lord, you don''t have to hesitate. Now that you have come to me, you should have your own idea. No matter what you think, I will respect your decision. You can say it first." Qi Tianyu looked at the other side and made up his mind. No matter what decision the other side made, he really had to leave. Even if he didn''t think about it clearly, he couldn''t stay here any more.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you know? I really think a lot during this period. I haven''t talked about so many things before, especially the question you told me last time. Why didn''t my mother let me go out? I''ve been thinking about whether it''s for my safety or for some other reason. "


    Although the Lord of the city has come to him, even if he has come to the writer, he doesn''t say his decision directly. Instead, he begins to talk about his mental journey during this period.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would open his mouth in this way. He had already thought about it. The other party simply told himself that he was going to leave if he didn''t want to hear his reasons. However, since the other party was going to talk about the reasons first, he couldn''t interrupt the other party himself. After all, since the other Party chose to open his mouth in this way, he should have the other party''s reasons, so he did it Listen to me."I really thought that my mother didn''t let me leave this place for my safety, but you''re right. If it''s just for my safety, how can my mother know that I''m not in danger if I stay here? I want to know that my mother was taken away by other people at home. Why can I stay here safely and leave here in danger? If those people want to deal with me, they can deal with me easily no matter where I am. "


    The Lord of the city had been thinking about this problem before. His mother said at that time that he should not care about what happened, and emphasized that he should not leave here. Originally, I thought what his mother meant was to let him not think about saving people. But for such a long time, I kept thinking about what his mother said, and I became more and more aware of it The key to getting a mother is not to leave, not to save others.


    Qi Tianyu also understood each other''s meaning, and this was what he thought at the beginning. If the old lady just didn''t want her son to save herself and lose his life, she could make things easier. But the old lady always emphasized that the people in front of her should never leave here. Is there nothing wrong with the other lady His purpose?


    "According to this idea, I have been thinking, if my mother is really not willing to let me leave home, what is there in the family that I need to guard?" When the city master said that, he could stop to sell a pass and let the other party think.

 Chapter 3075

    Qi Tianyu has never thought about this direction since he told the other party the news. After all, this is not what he should think about. No matter what reason the other party has to stay here, it has nothing to do with him. If the other party is willing to leave with him, it doesn''t matter what happens here. If the other party is not willing to leave with him, it doesn''t matter If it''s open, none of this will happen, let alone take care of it.


    But I didn''t expect that when it came to an end, the other party was not ready to tell himself directly, instead, he was ready to let himself come up with the answer. Although he didn''t bother to think about it, since the other party came to tell him specially, it proved that it had something to do with him, so he stopped and thought about it.


    "Qi Tianyu, I thought you knew the answer long ago and deliberately asked me to think about it. I didn''t expect that you just found a loophole and directly pushed everything to me." The city Lord stopped at that place just now. In fact, he didn''t mean to let the other party guess. He just wanted to see the difference between the other party''s thought and his own. But what he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t think about it in advance.


    "Lord, this is your business. I''m willing to tell you this question and let you think about it. I''m already helping you. How can you expect me to think about everything for you?" Qi Tianyu was not embarrassed when he was exposed by the other party, but he was a natural look.


    The city Lord was speechless to each other. He wanted to come and talk to each other about the result of a couple of things, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not interested in it at all, just like he had done useless work.


    "Lord, you don''t need this expression. If you really want to understand this matter, it''s a good thing for you. After all, only when you know what''s going on can you make the best choice. If you keep working hard, it''s only bad for yourself, so you don''t have to want to get my support through this matter Praise it. "


    Qi Tianyu''s words are a little straightforward, but they all mean what he wants to tell the other party. After all, he is not someone of the other party, so his affirmation has no effect on the other party. The other party just needs to do what he wants to do.


    "This Since you are not interested in the process of this matter, I will directly tell you that the result I have come up with is good. I think my mother doesn''t want me to leave, which means that she should want me to stay here to guard something. But I have thought for a long time, what is there that I have to stay here to guard? "


    The city Lord said he didn''t want to delay any more, but he still talked about his thoughts during this period. After all, this is the first time that he took the initiative to think about so many things. Now no one can share the responsibility with him. The people in front of him can be regarded as talking to him about this matter.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t want to listen to the process of this matter, since the other party had already said it, he didn''t reject it very much. He just sat in the same place and listened to the other party''s story. Moreover, he couldn''t help but follow what the other party said. If he really wanted to keep something here, as the other party said, Those things are undoubtedly very important and can only be managed by the person in front of them.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t really think what it meant, but then I suddenly realized that it was the beast." The city Lord is not sure whether his idea is right or not, so he observes the expression of the opposite person while he speaks, hoping to see whether he is doing right or not from the expression of the opposite person.


    "The beast?" Qi Tianyu had just solved the problem of the beast on his side. He didn''t expect that the other side mentioned the word again, and the meaning behind the word made him fall into thinking again. That''s right. Those beasts were all trained by the old lady, and after the training, they also let the beast recognize the opposite person, as the master, if the old lady was there Then, of course, those beasts dare not do anything, but after the old lady is gone, those beasts are no oppressors. At this time, the only one who can make them obedient is the master in front of them.


    "Do you think my guess is right?" The city Lord has been looking at each other''s expression, but the other side has been thinking that they can''t see anything, so they can only ask.


    "I don''t know if you think this is right, but it''s reasonable. After all, after your mother left, those beasts would not be afraid of anyone here. Only if you stay here as their master can you suppress them." Qi Tianyu can''t make a right or wrong judgment on this matter, but he can prompt the other party with his own understanding and ideas.


    "I think so too. After all, those animals are divine beasts. If they are outside, even one or two of them should be very powerful. It should be a very magical thing to have so many animals in my family. It''s natural for my mother to let me stay here." That''s why the city Lord thinks that his mother won''t let him leave. It should be for this."So your mother asked you to stay here and guard the beasts, and not let them leave?" Qi Tianyu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but he felt that it didn''t fit the old lady.


    "Well Maybe, I didn''t figure it out. Maybe my mother just wanted me to watch these beasts and not let them go out and hurt people. " Although the Lord knows his mother''s character, for himself, his mother has a kind side.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to evaluate it. In those days, the Tian family set up this gate at the border of the human and animal worlds to protect the interests of both sides. If the old lady really did things according to the ideas of the Tian family''s ancestors, it should be the motivation as the other party said. However, according to her own observation during this period, the old lady was just right I can''t guarantee what the other party thinks.


    "If so, what are you going to do?" Qi Tianyu is not ready to think about it. After all, he doesn''t know much about it. Now he is more concerned about the people in front of him. He even thinks about it. So what should he do next? Are you going to stay here to guard those beasts according to your mother?


    "I''m going to let them all go! Release them all All of a sudden, the Lord of the city made a very surprised decision to let the person sitting opposite him. After all, when he first came here, he met with his own eyes. How much the former Lord wanted to have all the precious beasts, even though he was actually tired of this beast, he would not allow it to escape from him. But suddenly, how could the other party have such awareness £¿

 Chapter 3076

    "I knew that you must have this expression after I said it, but I have really thought about it. I want to let them all go. In this way, I won''t have any effect if I stay here, and I can go with you to save my mother." The city Lord looked at Qi Tianyu''s expression after he finished. It seemed that he had expected this situation for a long time.


    "Your mother asked you to stay here. According to your idea, your mother asked you to guard these sacred beasts. If you let them all go, isn''t it a waste of your mother''s good intentions?" Qi Tianyu thinks there is something wrong with the logic of the other party. Originally, he deliberately left the other party to guard the beast here, but now he has to release it. Isn''t it very strange?


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, when I was young, I especially liked these animals. That''s why my mother brought these animals here to accompany me. It''s a pity that my mother can''t accompany me all the time. But now, because my mother left, I don''t trust these animals to stay in this place. I''m afraid they will go out and hurt people, so I can only stay here Protect these beasts. Since I don''t like them now, it''s no big problem for me to let them go. "


    The Lord of the city made this decision with great determination before. After all, he really liked these beasts. Now he was willing to give them up just because he wanted to save his mother. In his heart, his mother is the most important. But now he is not sure whether his decision is right or wrong.


    "Lord, you say that you collect these cities simply because you like your mother and bring them to you, that is to make up for the regret that she can''t accompany you. I''m afraid these are all your guesses." Qi Tianyu thinks that when the people in front of him think about problems, they may be too simple.


    "Isn''t that for sure? My mother had never collected these animals before. It was only after I told my mother that I liked them that my mother began to look for them and help me tame them. After taming them, she would recognize me as the master. This can''t prove what I said? "


    The city Lord thought about the other party''s reaction before, but he didn''t think that the other party would question his own words. After all, this is the way things are in his heart. So when he thought about it according to his own way, he never thought about it. Now when he was asked by the other party, he couldn''t think of the answer for a while.


    "Well, anyway, it''s all your family business, and I shouldn''t be in charge of it. Since you have made a decision, I have nothing to say. When are you going to release all those beasts?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t know whether the reason for the other party''s decision is real or just the other party''s own way. However, since the other party has already made the decision, and for himself, the decision is only good but not bad, so he doesn''t need to stop the other party.


    Although the city master didn''t understand, Qi Tianyu knew that these sacred beasts had their own world and their own way of life. It was totally unfair for them to be domesticated in this place, and there might be accidents, so the best way was to release them all, but he didn''t care about it before, but he didn''t think about it In the final time, the other party suddenly made such a decision.


    "This In fact, when I made this decision, I had already released all those beasts. I was also afraid that I would regret it. And to tell you the truth, I have a little regret now, but now there is no other way. My things have been done, and there is no way to let time go backward, so I really want to make a decision now I will go with you to save my mother. "


    If the Lord of the city hesitates at that moment, he will take positive action. Of course, if the Lord of the city hesitates, he will regret it.


    In the heart of the city Lord, I always think that mother is the most important in my heart. Whether I go out to look for my mother or stay here to wait, it''s my mother''s order or follow her wish. But I didn''t expect that the other side said that. So I must completely cut off all the back roads in order to show my determination.


    "I didn''t expect you to do that, but that''s good. All the animals will go back to the place they should go. As for you, you can go with us to save your mother. That''s all right. Pack up your things and let''s start as soon as possible." Although Qi Tianyu still had a lot of confusion in his heart, he knew that there was nothing to ask from the people in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu originally thought that the other party might be deep-seated and hide something from him, but he didn''t think that the other party really didn''t know anything, even though he had already prompted so much. After thinking for so long, the other party came up with an answer that he didn''t think was very possible.


    "Well, I''ll go back and pack up now. You must take me to rescue my mother." What the city Lord is most afraid of now is that the other party turns around and abandons himself. So when he hears that the other party has made the final promise, he can''t help but be overjoyed. He says hello and goes back to his study to pack things.Qi Tianyu looked at the other party''s back, and his mind was in a mess. Originally, things were complicated enough, but the other party suddenly made such a behavior, so that he didn''t know whether things became complicated or simple. After thinking for a long time, he had to find his partner to see what they thought.


    "What did you say? That fool even released all the sacred animals, just to express to you that he wants to follow us to save his mother, which is too stupid After listening to the other party''s words, Huang Li had no scruples at all and said his inner thoughts directly.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to answer. After all, although he was a little happy for the animals, his inner evaluation of that person was unreasonable. He could only say that there was something wrong with this method, but most people would not do it.


    "You told him that he had something to do to stay here, and then he thought that what he needed to do was to protect those beasts and not let them go out to kill people, so he simply and rudely let them all go?" Tian Mu also reflected for a long time to understand each other''s ideas, but still feel very incredible.


    "If I hear you right, it''s probably the same meaning. On the one hand, I really figured out something. On the other hand, I wanted to show my determination to us. After all, the other party seemed to be very anxious to find his mother, but he didn''t move at all, so it''s natural for us to suspect that he has problems. ¡±Qi Tianyu can only explain this.

 Chapter 3077

    "We don''t have to worry about this matter. Anyway, the other party has finished the work. Even if we think it''s inappropriate to do this, we can''t get all the animals back. Let''s pack up and go back first. After all, we know that what we want to find should be in that place, but that place is too big. After we go back, we can''t find it You have to think about where it is


    Qi Tianyu originally wanted to listen to his partner''s thoughts, but when he came over, he found that his partner could not understand the person''s way of doing it, and he simply didn''t care about it. After all, it had happened. Whether he regretted it or felt that he had done it right, it would have any effect, so it''s better to look ahead.


    "That''s right. Now we seem to have nothing to do here. Even if there are many secrets here, we can''t find out any more. I think the old lady is the only one who may know these secrets." Huang Li nodded in agreement. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    "But what about the time magic instrument we talked about before? Can we take him away? " Tian Mu is still thinking about the original problem. After all, he always thinks that what his cousin said may be right. In case there is any connection between the baby and the secret, he can''t come again.


    Qi Tianyu was actually thinking about this problem before, and the reason why he always wanted the city Lord Xiaoming to keep his mother away from him actually had something to do with this matter. He had to guess that the time magic weapon that the city Lord needed to guard should be more likely, but no one thought that since the city Lord really had something to do with it I don''t know about love. After thinking for such a long time, I gave myself such an answer.


    "Of course, we want to take it away, but you should know that it''s the treasure of their family and it''s put in such a place. We don''t know how to take it away. Even if we know how to do it, we can''t do it with so many people." Huang Li couldn''t help it. Although he put forward the idea for himself, and he still thinks so, he has no evidence at all. He can''t take it away like a robber without any reason.


    "Or..." After listening to that sentence, Qi Tianyu suddenly has an idea. Although he knows that this idea is not authentic, and if he does it, he may become a villain plotting against others, but if he does it, he will be able to take that thing away.


    "If you have any idea, just say it. Anyway, it''s just a suggestion. If there''s any suitable idea, we can have several people together to improve it. It''s better than you want." Tian Mu looked at each other''s appearance and knew that the other party should have some ideas. He was just embarrassed to say it, so he urged the other party, hoping that the other party could tell each other.


    "After listening to what you said just now, I suddenly have a little idea. If we really think that it may have something to do with what we are going to do, otherwise we will..." Although Qi Tianyu still felt that it was not suitable, his companions were right. Anyway, he just made a suggestion: "otherwise, we''ll cheat the city master that it might have something to do with the mother of the old opponent, and let him take it with us?"


    Although Qi Tianyu''s words were very concise, the two people around him already understood each other''s meaning. Huang Li stood up after listening to them and said, "yes, I don''t think it''s a problem. This is a good way."


    But Tian Mu was not so excited: "isn''t that bad? If we do, what if we are found out? After all, the other side is also taking us as friends. What''s more, we have found out that the other side actually doesn''t know anything? Even if we tell each other in this way, they may not know how to take it away for us, right


    Qi Tianyu looked at Huang Li and Tian Mu, and felt that what they said was right. This is the problem he was struggling with: "I really think that''s why I wanted to talk before. Do you think there are any other good ways?"


    Huang Li was too lazy to think again: "what''s wrong with this method? Don''t worry so much. Anyway, that person will follow us. It doesn''t need to be in our hands, just in each other''s hands. If I have contact, I''ll ask the other party to help us. If I don''t have contact, can I ask the other party to bring it back? It''s no big deal. "


    Qi Tianyu was stunned when he heard Huang Li''s words. He felt that Huang Li''s words could convince him: Yes, anyway, even if he told the other party now, the other party would only take that thing with him and leave with him. Although that thing temporarily left the other party''s home, it was always on the other party, and he didn''t do anything bad.


    If the other party asks why he didn''t use this thing in the process of rescuing his mother, he can say that it was some accidents, or some preparation in advance. It''s no big deal. If he needs to take something, he can think of another way. If he doesn''t need it, can he let the other party bring it back again, completely There are no inappropriate questions."Huang Li, Qi Tianyu, but you have to be clear that if you do this, the beginning of the whole thing is a deception. No matter what you do later is right or not, you are cheating the city master at the beginning." Tian Mu saw that Qi Tianyu agreed with Huang Li. Although he also wanted to take it away, he still stopped it.


    "Cousin, how can you be so stubborn? How can you know that it can''t be used in the process of studying each other''s mother? We are just preparing for a rainy day. If you can''t say it, I can say that it''s up to me." Huang Li saw that all the people here actually wanted to take the thing away, so he didn''t continue to discuss with these people. Instead, he ran out to find the Lord of the city.


    Tian Muqi Tianyu didn''t expect Huang Li to be in such a hot situation. After a look at each other, he knew that he couldn''t stop Huang Li. He had to keep up with him, hoping to stop him before he made a mistake. As for whether that thing could be accomplished, let it be.


    Sure enough, when Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were catching up, Huang Li had already broken into the master''s study.


    "Lord, I have something to do with you." Huang Li didn''t beat around the Bush at all. Instead, he broke in and said what he was doing. He looked very righteous and awe inspiring. Not only did the city master think that there might be something important, but even Qi Tianyu Tianmu, who followed in, felt that he might have misunderstood Huang Li.


    "Well, you have something to say." Looking at each other''s serious appearance, the city Lord also stopped his action and listened attentively to each other. He thought that the other party might discuss a very serious matter with himself.


    "You take the baby in your forbidden area." Huang Li took it for granted when he asked for something. After he said this, the city leader sitting opposite was at a loss. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu both lowered their heads by the door.

 Chapter 3078

    "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to understand what you just said. Could you say it again, what do you want me to do?" The city Lord thought that he had heard wrong or didn''t understand what the other side wanted to express, so he said to the other side seriously, hoping that the other side could understand what he wanted to do.


    "Ah? Am I not being straightforward enough? I want you to take the treasures of your family with you when you go out with us this time. " After listening to the other party''s words, Huang Li understood the meaning very directly. He thought that the other party really didn''t understand his meaning, so he said it again very simply.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu are not so straight minded. Of course, they understand each other''s meaning that they can''t understand their partner''s words at all. But now they don''t want to interrupt, so they have to stand by the door and just watch the situation.


    "No, Huang Li, Miss Huang, it''s wrong for me to treat you like that when you first came here, and it''s wrong for me to quarrel with you later. But you know that now I''m going to save my mother. It''s a matter of great importance. You don''t have to ask me to do this at this time."


    The city Lord doesn''t think that the other party is talking about it seriously. He just thinks that the other party has accidentally entered the place and suffered some grievances, so he will vent his anger with the things in the place. What''s more, the other party should already know the treasure of the place''s own family. If the other party has a little sense, he should not make such unreasonable demands .


    "Why do you suddenly apologize to me? But it doesn''t matter. I can accept your apology. Now you just take out the baby and come with us On the surface, Huang Li didn''t seem to understand each other''s meaning at all, and he didn''t know whether he was pretending or not.


    "This Qi Tianyu, it''s not your companions who hurry to take charge of it. What''s the matter? Didn''t you just pass it in and suffer a little bit in it? What''s the matter? And I''ve already helped you get your companions out. Why do I have to mention that? " The city Lord just thought that the other side was venting his anger, so he didn''t want to talk to the other side. He said directly to Qi Tianyu, who thought he was reliable.


    "Lord, why do you talk to Qi Tianyu? This time I''m here to talk to you about something. Just listen to me and take out the baby in your mirror. Then we''ll start right away." Huang Li didn''t think it was very difficult before he came here. Anyway, he just borrowed it for a while. What''s the big deal.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing? You''ve all come here, and let your companions talk nonsense here. " The city Lord looked at Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu. He didn''t understand why they had already chased him. He stood still by the door and didn''t even say a word for himself.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you? I''ve told you that I''m not happy to let you bring out the close-up baby because I''m trapped near your home. " Huang Li doesn''t want the other party to see that he thinks he is a person with a small stomach, so he is even more unhappy when the other party evaluates him in this way.


    "Huang Li, what do you want to do? On the one hand, you told me that you were not angry because you broke into my forbidden area and were trapped in it, but on the other hand, you had to force me to bring out the treasure in the forbidden area. I didn''t tell you that it was made up of our family. How could you bring it out for you to play with? " The city Lord saw that the two people there really didn''t care about themselves, so he had to deal with the girl in front of him.


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s really magical. It should be regarded as a treasure. If we encounter any difficulties in the process of caring for your mother, in case the treasure can be used, you can take it. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to take it. If we protect you, you won''t worry about losing it. Take it, you can''t When will it be used? " Huang Li saw that the other party didn''t hand in the things very happily. He also knew that what he thought might be a little too simple, but since he had taken the matter to himself, they would not let it fail and return in vain.


    "This..." Before the city Lord thought that the girl in front of him was joking, so he didn''t think about each other''s words seriously. However, after this sentence was uttered, he couldn''t help but think more. What the other party said was true. His ability is average, and now he has no help from the beast. If he encounters any difficulties in the process of saving his mother, he is almost helpless In case the baby happens to be in any place, it may not be a good way to use it.


    "Don''t think about it any more, Lord. Don''t worry. Take the baby out. If we meet a place to use it on our way, it doesn''t matter if we can''t use it. You can put it in after you come back." Uncle Huang Li didn''t care about the baby at all. It seemed that after he remembered it, he came to remind him.


    But Huang Li''s appearance made the city master relax his vigilance. If the person in front of him, or even the two people standing behind him, came to discuss with him in a very serious way and said whether to take the baby with him, of course, he would immediately refuse, but the girl in front of him came to talk about it with him in a lazy way It seems that you can be big or small, so you will think seriously and even take things with you as the other party said. After all, that thing is a real magic weapon for you."Lord, we mentioned this before we came here. Then my companions were very interested in your magic weapon. They thought that they might use it along the way. I thought that they shouldn''t take it even with their hands. After all, it''s a treasure inherited by your family. Wouldn''t it be good if they went out? But my companion thinks it doesn''t matter. Even if he destroys the baby, it''s very worthwhile to save your mother, so he doesn''t care about our obstruction at all and comes directly to you. " Qi Tianyu knows that it''s time for him to play now. Even if he thought this method was not suitable when he came here, since his partner has already started, he can''t shrink back.


    "This You wait for me to think about it The city Lord suddenly fell into a tangle. After all, the other side said what he wanted to say, and all his worries. In this way, he didn''t think the other side was cheating him. Now the only problem is that he didn''t really want to take this thing with him.


    "Lord, I don''t know what you have to worry about. Is your mother the most important thing in your heart? In order to save your mother, what can you do if you take out the treasure inherited by the family? Is it useful? That is to prepare for a rainy day. If it doesn''t work, you can bring it back when you finish it. " Huang Li pretended to be impatient, as if he could not understand why the other party was so dallying.

 Chapter 3079

    "What you said is simple. It''s the treasure of our family''s inheritors. If I really take it out, and if something happens, how can I be worthy of our ancestors?" The Lord of the city has now trusted the person in front of him. He thinks that the person in front of him should not force himself to take things out because of his selfish interests. He also has the mood to analyze the pros and cons of this matter with the other party.


    "Can you have a little confidence in yourself and us? It''s hard to find that if you take the baby out, you may encounter danger. And just for such a little danger, you will give up and take the baby out. In case your mother is not rescued because of this, I see how you regret it!" Huang Li talks. No one can beat her.


    "Why are you so direct? Of course I understand, but... " The city Lord looked at several people in front of him and directly stood at his desk. He also gave himself a kind of pressure, as if urging him to make a decision.


    "You can understand. What''s the point? Just take the things out. We can guarantee the safety of the baby. You see, there are no big babies on us. How do you know which one is not inherited by our family? People should always take some good things with them when they come out As Huang Li spoke, he fingered the jade pendant next to his skirt, as if to signal to the other party that his jade pendant was also a treasure.


    Sure enough, after listening to what the other side said, the LORD put a snack: "if I think about it again, you go back to clean up first, I will give you the answer early."


    "No, please give us the answer now. We''ve packed up our things. After you''ve finished here, we can start immediately." Huang Li didn''t mean to let go of the other party at this time. After all, he is urging the other party to make up his mind. If he leaves here now, he doesn''t know if the other party will suddenly have other problems.


    "You are so fast. Well, since it looks like this, I will agree to take the baby with me Ah? It''s not right The city Lord looked at several people standing in front of him and said yes. But when he said the second half of the sentence, he suddenly changed his words.


    Before Huang Li had time to show off his achievements with his companions, he heard the other side back: "no, you''re still back. I''ve already told us that you''ve agreed. Now you''re back. What a man!"


    Qi Tianyu is a person who knows each other better. Even so, he has no idea why the other party suddenly goes back on his word. After all, according to the character of the other party, as long as he agrees to one thing, he will not think about it any more.


    "No, I didn''t mean to go back. It''s just that you said it too fast when you came here, so I didn''t think about anything else. But I just promised you before I thought about how to take it out. I just reflected that, in fact, I didn''t know where it was, let alone take the baby out. I even said it too much I haven''t even seen what the baby looks like. How can I take it out? " Now, the Lord of the city will come back.


    Tian Mu looks at the Lord of the city. In fact, he is not surprised when the other party says such a thing. After all, he also has this concern at the beginning. Although the person in front of him seems to be the head of the family, after understanding it, he will find that the person in front of him has always been feeling for the things here, and he has a real feeling for the deeper things I didn''t know at all, so I didn''t expect the other party to know where it was.


    Qi Tianyu had thought about this problem before, but he just thought that the other party agreed so happily. Maybe this time he would be surprised. Maybe the other party just knew where the family inheritor''s things were and how to take them out. As a result, he didn''t think that the other party''s minds were so simple that they didn''t think in this direction at all. He had already agreed And then I woke up.


    Huang Li was also stunned. Although his cousin had mentioned this problem before, he didn''t take it seriously at that time. He just felt that as long as the other party agreed, it could be solved naturally. But when the other party really raised this problem, he reflected how difficult it was.


    "Come on, since I don''t know how to take it out, I won''t be allowed to take it with me tomorrow. After all, we don''t know whether this baby will play any role in the process of looking for my mother. If it doesn''t work, isn''t it a waste of time? We''re very short of time now, so we''d better get going. " When the city Lord remembered that he had no way to take out the baby, he felt a little sorry, but he didn''t know why. It seemed that he felt relieved.


    It has to be said that after hearing this, Tian Mu Huang Li didn''t have any language to refute the other party. After all, time was tight before, which was also his excuse for urging the other party. It''s impossible for him to turn back now and clean himself up. So for a while, he couldn''t think of any language to let the other party stay and think about how to make it."Lord, you really don''t know anything about it. There''s no way to do it. If it happens to be useful, and we don''t have a big deal, isn''t it a pity? If we didn''t think about it before, we''ll forget it. Now we''ve all thought about it. We''d better take things with us as much as possible. " After Qi Tianyu had stabilized his mind, he finally suggested.


    "What do you think I should do, but the biggest problem now is that I really don''t know anything about that thing. Do I know the existence of that thing, or do I know it because someone accidentally went in? I really don''t know anything about other things, and don''t you have a lot of treasures? If it''s like this, I think the possibility that the baby can be used is really small. Let''s start as soon as possible. If we can really use it, let''s think of another way. "


    The Lord of the city didn''t take the advice of the other side. Several people in front of him felt strange. They didn''t know whether the other side really didn''t know anything, or they deliberately used this way to let them give up. Did the other side really understand what they wanted the other side to do?


    "This Lord, that place is very mysterious, and you have to know that my two companions come from that place, so even if there are some treasures on me, they are all treasures of that place. Even if they are already on my companions, they may not be of any use. I think it''s better to take that thing with me, at least it''s not the place to go out. " Qi Tianyu tried to find a way to convince each other.

 Chapter 3080

    "But you still don''t understand. What''s the most important problem now? It''s not that I don''t want to take it away with you, but you know that I don''t know where it is. I don''t know what it is. I just know that it''s a magic weapon of time. Even if I want to take it away, how can I take it away?" The city Lord is still very firm in refusing to let the other side, and the reason is almost impeccable.


    "Lord, let''s go and have a look. You''d better pack up here. If we can just take it out, we''ll take your family''s treasure with us. If we don''t have any good fortune, we''ll just give up and see what the fate is like It''s over. " Before Tian Mu came over, he felt that this method was not suitable. Now the other side has explicitly refused, so he can only use this way to balance the two sides.


    "This What you need to know is that it''s a treasure inherited by our family. How can I allow you to go there so easily? What if you damage our baby The Lord of the city seems to have some thoughts, but he still refuses the other party''s request.


    "Lord, although it seems that we asked you to take it away now, don''t forget that we asked you to take it with us to make it more convenient for you in the process of rescuing your mother. If you don''t want to take it, in fact, it won''t cost us much. We are willing to help you to have a look. In fact, it depends on you and us For the sake of going, if you don''t want to, forget it. Anyway, when you finally need it, don''t blame us. "


    Huang Li also knows that he can''t make any sense at all now. He can only defend his opponent''s weakness to speak. Only in this way can he make him step back.


    "I really don''t know what he said to you. Since you came here, things in our family have been going on one after another, and you can always come up with all kinds of ways to convince me and do things I would never do before. Forget it, you go. Anyway, you''ve all put forward it. Even if I refuse you, I probably won''t give up easily. I don''t know what you want to do, but since you want to take it with you, you must promise me that if you want to take this treasure, it must be on me. "


    There were some people in some places before the Lord of the city, but after all, he had delayed for a long time, and he still didn''t figure out what the other party wanted to do. After all, when he remembered the baby, the other party didn''t react at all. It''s impossible that he had hidden so well at that time. Since it''s like this, wear it Just wear it. Anyway, his treasure is on himself, and the other party can''t easily take it away.


    After listening to each other''s words, Tian Mu and Huang Li didn''t read anything. They turned their heads and left. They wanted to see what happened to the baby. Instead, Qi Tianyu stayed.


    "Qi Tianyu, to tell me the truth, you suddenly came here because you suddenly thought of that baby. Do you think it''s helpful for me to find my mother? Or do you have any other reasons, if any, you can tell me now. " The city Lord can only hope that the other side can tell the truth with himself. After all, he knows very well that according to his own social experience, it is impossible to observe anything from the other side''s performance.


    "Lord, you really think too much. Although we have made use of you and asked you to help us, we have not hurt you or let you lose anything on purpose. You don''t have to think so badly."


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t give a positive answer, he made a promise. The Lord of the city doesn''t mean to force him. Anyway, even if he can figure out what the other party wants to do, with his own ability, he can''t stop the people in front of him. Since he is like this, he can only let him go, hoping that the other party can help him find his mother.


    "Tell me the truth. Do you know what your family inherited? How did you get the treasure? Don''t worry, the baby will always be on you. We will never rob you. " Qi Tianyu also knows that since he is a family heirloom, he may not be able to take it down easily, so if he wants to get things done quickly, he has to rely on the person in front of him.


    "I''m really telling the truth. You know I don''t care about these things at all in our family. It''s a miracle that I know what that thing is." Although the city Lord has these people in some places, after all, now he and the other party are grasshoppers on the same rope, and he won''t talk nonsense, so what he said is true.


    "Well, I hope so. After all, we are really helping you sincerely. We want you and your mother to get together quickly. If you cheat us in this respect, it''s really sad." What Qi Tianyu said is also part of it. To be honest, after all, helping the other party to save his mother is also for the sake of getting more information, but helping friends is a big part of it."I really didn''t cheat you, and it''s meaningless for me to cheat you. If you want to do something, I can''t stop you. Forget it, I won''t tell you any more. My things are almost finished. Let''s go to see if your friends have brought out the treasures inherited by our family." The Lord of the city has been packing up before. I hope it will be quicker. In this way, the time left for the other side will be shorter.


    "Well, since you''ve packed up, let''s go and have a look. If it doesn''t work, we''ll give up and go straight on the road. If we can, we''ll wait a little longer." Qi Tianyu also made a decision quickly. After all, all this was not under his control. He could not force the other party to give it to him without evidence.


    But what I didn''t expect was that before the two people in the study went out, the people from outside came in with a bead in their hand. They looked so happy that they had already done it.


    Not only the city leader, but also Qi Tianyu was stunned. It was too fast, even if he knew how to take it, it should not be so fast.

 Chapter 3081

    "Huang Li, why did you come back so soon? What are the beads in your hands? Is this what I asked you to get? " Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to believe it. Although the things he was holding seemed very good, he didn''t think he could get them in such a short time.


    Not only Qi Tianyu didn''t think so, but also the group leader on the other side didn''t think that these people could take out the family treasure so quickly. So although they saw that these two people had come back, they didn''t worry too much.


    "Yes, that''s what you want us to take back. It''s amazing that you didn''t know all this in advance. I told you that we didn''t make any moves in the past, so we just wanted to see if we could take it out, or even just wanted to see it. We didn''t expect that we could..." Huang Li didn''t expect that he wanted to come back to show off. Now he can''t help feeling excited when he saw the two people''s stunned expression.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been at home for such a long time, and I never know what''s going on, let alone taking things out. How can you get things back so quickly after you pass? It must be impossible." Although the city Lord doesn''t think that the other party may take it from him, it is a treasure handed down by the family. In fact, he doesn''t want these people to take it up.


    Li Tianyu didn''t believe it at first, but since Huang Li had already said that, it means that it should be this thing. It''s just that the city leader next to him was too excited, so he interrupted Huang Li. He was too embarrassed to say anything more. He just sat in the original place waiting for his companion and told himself what was going on.


    Tian Mu saw that Qi Tianyu and the city leader in the room were completely silent. He thought that neither of them believed in himself or his cousin, so he could not help but continue to say: "don''t believe it. Our experience is really amazing this time. We don''t know why. It''s just that when we get to that place, it''s so amazing The West came to us inexplicably. We didn''t believe that it was what we wanted before. In order to prove this, we went into the forest and found that there was no strange place in the forest now. In this way, we can prove that the thing in our hands is what we wanted before ¡£¡±


    Qi Tianyu thought Huang Li and Tian Mu would give him a clear explanation, but he didn''t expect that in fact, the former two people didn''t understand why. It was just that after the past, this thing went directly to them. If they didn''t want to confirm whether this thing was what they wanted before, they would have come back Good morning!


    "What''s the matter with you? This is a treasure inherited by our family. How can you get it? Even if it''s a matter of course, God is destined to take it out, you should take the initiative to run into my hands. How can you get it into your hands? " The Lord of the city can''t accept everything now. After all, the baby belongs to his family, and he was very firm before. His mother left him for those beasts, but now she has changed her mind. Her mother left her for the sake of not being the baby of the inheritor of the family.


    "Don''t be excited, Lord. We don''t know what all this is for. If you want to know the reason, you can only ask the baby, but the baby can''t answer you. All this is a mystery that can''t be solved." Huang Li and Tian Mu know that the person in front of them is just a paper tiger. Although they are dissatisfied with themselves, they can''t do anything. After all, they have to rely on several of their own people to save their mother.


    "I don''t care. Don''t forget that this thing has nothing to do with you. Give it to me as soon as possible." The Lord of the city is not willing to say anything to the other side. After all, he knows very well that he is not the opponent of the two opposite men, no matter he continues to say it or even fight, so he might as well put forward his own request directly.


    "Why should I give it to you? If you agree or help us to take it out, it''s a matter of course to put it in your hands. But now it''s clearly in our brother and sister''s hands. Why should we give it to you? " Huang Li and Tian Mu disagree with each other.


    "Qi Tianyu, is that your sincerity? As I said before, let me help you take this thing out. Now that it''s taken out, are you ready to take it from me? If you''re really going to do this, don''t say you''re going to save your mother with me. I think you''re taking advantage of me. " The city master also knew that although the two men were very tough on the surface, in fact, Qi Tianyu in front of them should be the one who kept his word.


    "Huang Li Tian Mu, you two are like this. Although it''s really in your hands, which proves that it''s a bit predestined with us, after all, it''s a family treasure. You can''t take it directly in front of others. It''s really not good. You''d better give it back to others until we are in case When we need it, no matter what the situation is, the other party will not refuse us, do you think so? "Although Qi Tianyu seems to be on the side of the people who are looking for help, what he is saying is that Huang Li and Tian Mu are on his side. Everyone can hear this clearly. In fact, he has put a high hat on the Lord of the city. If the Lord of the city is not willing to take things out at that time, he can accuse the other party of backwardness, or even give up Revenge for good.


    "You..." Although the city Lord heard Qi Tianyu''s meaning, what else can he say now? Although he was very tough at the beginning, he knew that if he was tough, but the other side didn''t mean to repent, he didn''t have anything to threaten the other side. On the contrary, the other side had grasped his own lifeline, so Now someone on his side has let himself snicker, no matter what the other side said, now he can only grit his teeth to admit.


    "Do you want to say something? Do you disagree with what I said before? It''s true that this thing is really handed down by your family, but now it''s just like this. It''s in Huang Li Tian Mu''s hands naturally. Even if they don''t hand it over, what can you do? I''m on your side now, but don''t let me lose face. " Qi Tianyu''s words are very direct and thorough. If the other party doesn''t agree, he is likely to help his partner snatch things directly.

 Chapter 3082

    Huang Li was still a little unhappy when he first heard Qi Tianyu''s words, but after listening to the refutation of the city Lord, he immediately knew what Qi Tianyu meant. Since the other party is willing to take care of it temporarily and bear the weight of it by the way, I am very embarrassed. I can only let the other party put it on for a period of time and let the other party take it out when he needs it.


    "Nah, this thing is for you. Anyway, it''s the treasure of your family. You can take good care of it. However, I have to remind you that there may be many dangers or unexpected situations along the way. In the process, you must protect this thing well, otherwise, you should be careful of my fist." The emperor threatened to shake his hand, and then directly handed the things in his hand to the opposite Lord.


    The Lord of the city took the thing in his hand, but he felt it was very hot. He didn''t want to take it. What''s more, it''s a treasure of his family. It must be put in his own hand, and it''s absolutely impossible for other people to take it. However, no matter his premonition or reason, he told himself that he didn''t even have to take it for a while Any role, as long as this thing with the other party want to use when you have to take out.


    "Well, we''ve wasted such a long time. Now that everything here has been settled, let''s hurry to start. After all, we''ve been away from there for some time." Qi Tianyu was actually a little worried. After all, when several of his own people left, the arrangement there was not very perfect. He left for such a long time, and he didn''t know what was going on there.


    In fact, when it comes to going back, the most nervous person is not Qi Tianyu, but the railway next to Qi Tianyu. After all, when he came out, he was actually arranged by Tian Sha to take his cousin back. As a result, he didn''t take his cousin back, but he directly disappeared without any reason. If he went back, he would be very happy I don''t know what the situation is.


    Among these people, Huang Li is more relaxed. Although he also has a certain relationship with that place, after all, it''s not his home and he didn''t grow up in that place. Before he came out, he had really returned home. Although his father was still in that place, he didn''t need to worry too much, so when he went back, he didn''t have to worry about himself It''s just a small thing to say.


    Because the ability of several people is not weak, and they are familiar with this road, so it takes a short time to go back. Before several people think clearly, the big guy has already returned to the vicinity of that place.


    "Can you tell us what we are going to do now? Do you want to go directly to that place, or do you want to have a rest outside now, discuss what to do next, and then talk about it. " Although Qi Tianyu had some ideas in his heart at this time, he was willing to listen to the opinions of the people around him. After all, his own ideas always ignored some things. It would be more beneficial if he could combine them with the ideas of the people around him.


    "Qi Tianyu, I think we''d better discuss it outside first. Although we can''t get any information from inside or make any plans outside, at least we can discuss what we should do when facing different situations." Tian Mu is a bit timid, so he doesn''t dare to go back to that place directly. If he goes back, he will be found by Tian Sha immediately.


    "What my cousin said is quite right. In fact, my father sometimes communicates with my family. Let''s go to my family and have a look. Maybe there will be news from my father. In this way, we can get some information before we add it in. It''s better than us breaking in directly without any clue."


    Huang Li is still a little uncomfortable when he talks about this. After all, his father used to send messages to his grandfather directly, but now his grandfather has passed away, and his brother has become like that, and he still doesn''t know how to face his brother, so he is alone outside.


    "Well, that''s what I think. In that case, we''ll go to your house and have a look. Maybe we can get some news. If it''s really like this, we can also consider what we should do when we get to that place. After all, if we really go back to that place, we will be found by others. In this way, for me It shouldn''t be very good for us to do things. " Qi Tianyu agreed.


    The Lord of the city has been in his own territory before, and he is not familiar with the outside world at all, so he can''t get involved in this kind of thing at all. He can only stay aside and silently watch a few people discuss the next step plan. Only after he really comes out, can he find out how big the outside world is, and really understand that if he wants to save his mother, it''s very important How difficult this is going to be.


    Since we are going back to Huang Li''s home, Huang Li is naturally familiar with the road, and this place is actually the place where Huang Li grew up. Huang Li has a strong sense of belonging to this place, and naturally leads the way.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been home for quite a long time. Although I used to walk to other places from time to time, it seems that I haven''t been home for such a long time. Now you want to go back to my home to discuss the plan. In fact, I''m really happy..." Although Huang Liping was more able to speak at that time, he was not as excited as he is now.But what Huang Li didn''t expect, and what everyone didn''t expect at all, was that before he really entered Huang Li''s home, he was stopped by a man standing outside the door.


    "Sister, you said that you would come back soon, but how could you leave for such a long time? I''ve been waiting for you here, and you didn''t mean to come back. How could you do that? You''re not hurt, are you in any danger of going out this time? I tell you, you must stay at home obediently in the future, and never go out again. " Huang Wen actually sat directly at the gate, so when a group of people came, the other party saw it at the first sight. At the same time, when they saw their sister, their eyes lit up instantly, and they ran directly to hold their sister.


    "Huang Wen, what are you mad about? Didn''t I tell you to wait in there? What''s more, where can I go to report to you? How long I go out is none of your business. Shall I go out? Need you to order me? Who do you think you are! " Huang Li was thinking of his grandfather before. When he saw Shanhai grandfather''s murderer, his anger surged up. Therefore, even when he occasionally missed his brother, he didn''t have a good temper with his brother now.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Did you go out and get hurt? You tell my brother that no matter what wrongs you have suffered, my brother will take revenge for you. You tell me who bullied you, and I''ll go out and fight with him now. " Huang wenleng looked at his sister in situ, as if he didn''t expect her to treat him like this. Then he suddenly thought that her sister had been wronged outside. Although he didn''t hold her in his arms, he still put his hand on the other side''s shoulder.

 Chapter 3083

    "Will you stop us at the door? You didn''t see us all coming back every day. What do you mean you stopped us at the gate? Won''t you let us in? " Huang Li was very angry at first, but after listening to his brother''s words, he felt that his anger was all piled up in his chest. He had no way to express it. He could only deliberately coarsen his voice and said in a rebuke tone.


    "I know I know I shouldn''t stop you here. I''m not a little worried about you. If it''s OK, you hurry in. I''ll help you clean up the yard in the evening. Go back and have a rest. It must be hard for you to go out this time. Don''t think about things outside. Just stay at home." Huang Wen doesn''t understand what happened to his sister, but seeing that her sister is a little bit better about her temper, she is also a little happy and stands in the same place at a loss.


    Huang Li doesn''t know how to face his elder brother, so he can only greet the people behind him and go to his yard first. Anyway, he can do other things first at this time. He doesn''t need to consider the relationship with his elder brother. What about his elder brother Let it be.


    Qi Tianyu has been standing behind and heard what his brother and sister said. In his ears, he is the only one here who knows the whole truth, so he knows what Huang Li is thinking now. After all, although he is his own brother, he is also the murderer who hurt each other''s grandfather, so no matter how he is treated, he will feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Huang Li, don''t think so much about it now. After we finish the work, you and your brother will have a long time to think about their relationship. You can always find a way to get along with each other more comfortably." Qi Tianyu can only choose to comfort each other in this way. After all, he can''t say anything else. He can''t persuade the other party to let go of his hatred, but he can''t persuade the other party to treat his brother as a murderer.


    "I know, you don''t have to comfort me that things at that time have passed. The most important thing for us now is to solve what we need to look for now." Huang Li has already understood this matter. After all, even if he is in trouble now, it is useless, so it''s better not to trouble himself.


    Tian Mu looked at Huang Li and didn''t know what to say. After all, he just came to find his cousin last time, and she said, "what are you going to do? When do we get into that place? You are going to that place to look for things, and I am going to that place to save my mother. Do you think my future is with you? Or do we have any other arrangements The words of the city Lord are as euphemistic as possible.


    According to the thought of the Lord himself, the other party has promised to help him be a mother, so he should be with him. However, after walking along the same road for such a long time, he also found that the things these people need to do should be very urgent, so he was embarrassed to ask the other party to help him save his mother first.


    But if the other party is not ready to help themselves to save their mother, it is impossible for them to help each other to find something first. After all, there is a human life on the mother''s side, so they will not drag this matter to the back. Since it is like this, do you need to be separated from each other at this time If you really separate, do you really hope to save your mother? I''m not sure.


    "Yes, this is also something we need to consider. After all, our business is very urgent, but it is also very urgent to help you save your mother. And up to now, we don''t know who took your mother away from that place, so we have no way to rush in directly to save people In fact, we don''t know where the thing is, so no matter which one of the two things we are looking for, we don''t have much hope to do it directly. "


    Although Qi Tianyu is more confident in his own side, he is also very self-conscious. When there is no clue at all, if he takes the risk to lose doing it, it will only make things more complicated. So in fact, no matter which one of these two things is right now, he can''t do it directly.

 Chapter 3084

    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, the city master nodded his head. Although he was very anxious and wanted to rescue his mother immediately, he knew very well that he had just come here and was not familiar with the place of life here. Even if he wanted to do so, it was not possible for him to do so. So he had to follow the other party to understand the situation and say something else.


    The purpose of Qi Tianyu''s saying this is just like this. After all, the baby is still in the hands of the other party, so now he will definitely not let the other party leave him. Only when he keeps the other party by his side can he protect the baby. In case that baby has any effect, he can use it naturally.


    "But what you said before is a huge problem. We have two things to do now, but actually there is no clue about them. You said that no matter what it is or your mother is in the situation, but do you know how big the situation is? Even if you know what''s in it. "


    Tian Mu should be one of the few people here who is familiar with the situation. Although he has been cultivated secretly since he was a child, he has not experienced how to go out, but he also has some basic knowledge of the place, so he knows better that if these people go in directly, it is impossible to find things by mistake It came out.


    "Yes, that''s our biggest problem now. If we want to know where things are, we have to follow this idea at least. Only when we get more clues can we complete the task." Qi Tianyu agreed with his companion very much. This is what he wanted to say.


    Of course, Huang Li has no other ideas about these things. After all, when he was a child, he was in that place for a period of time. Although that place was specially enclosed, its size is not inferior to that of a big city outside, so even if you go in, you can''t find things directly.


    "What about my mother? My mother has been taken away by people there for such a long time. If it is really postponed, can my mother''s life be guaranteed? " The city Lord is worried. After all, what several people in front of him want to find should be one thing. Even after a period of time, that thing should be waiting for them to find. But his mother is different. If she can see it very late, can she still survive?


    "With all due respect, Lord, if you are worried about this, you should have come to your mother very early. Since you haven''t acted before and haven''t told us any news, don''t be so anxious at this time." Tian Mu usually doesn''t take care of these things, and doesn''t talk about his own ideas with the other party, but now the other party has been so restless, which will affect the mood of other people here, so he can only stop the other party.


    "Do you think I didn''t want to come out looking for my mother before? Don''t I have my own reasons? Of course, I very much hope that I can come out in person and let my mother go back. I have solved the problem as soon as possible, and then I will come out with you Of course, the city master knows that he has wasted a lot of time before, but because of this reason, he is more worried now.


    "Well, you guys, don''t quarrel any more. Every time you haven''t come up with a result, you quarrel first. What''s the point of this? Well, we are looking for clues anyway, but in fact, we have no purpose at all. We are just looking for clues wantonly. No matter what clues we find first, we will do it first. This is OK. "


    Qi Tianyu knows that the biggest difference between Tian Mu and the Lord of the city is that he should concentrate on what to do first, but he can''t be partial at this time. Although he is his companion on one side, he is also the person he promised to help on the other side. What''s more, no matter which side he is, he has the clue he wants to get.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it. Let''s collect as many clues as we can, at least to find out where it may be." Tian Mu naturally wants to find his own clue wholeheartedly. As for the clue of the other party''s mother, it depends on the other party to find it.


    Although the group leader is not reconciled, after all, he is not familiar with this place. It''s too difficult to find clues, but now the other party has put forward this idea, and he can''t refuse: "OK, let''s say that if we find any clues, we''ll do it first. You can''t turn back."


    Huang Li looked at his form and Qi Tianyu on the other side. He was very clear that he had at least the advantage of the number of people on his side, and he was familiar with the place and had other helpers. So he had a better chance of winning, so he nodded for sure.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think that way before, but now that everyone agrees with this plan, he has nothing to say. Anyway, for himself, no matter what thing to do first, it''s completely OK, and he always feels that there should be a certain connection between the two things."Well, I''ll look for clues first." The city master knows that there are three people on the other side, but he is the only one on his side, so he can only get faster clues through several times of effort and time, so he is not willing to waste his time here.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We haven''t discussed how to do it? It''s no use worrying now. " Although Qi Tianyu knew the reason for the other party''s anxiety, he did not agree with the other party''s practice.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Now there''s no clue. We can''t discuss what to do next." The city master knows that he is not in his own territory now, so he can only listen to others. After listening to the other party''s words, he can only do it again, waiting for the other party to announce the next thing.


    "At this time, of course, we can''t discuss what to do next, but we have to discuss our next arrangements." Qi Tianyu looked at each other helplessly. It was obvious that he had never left home before, so he didn''t know how troublesome things would be after he came out.


    "In this respect, we don''t have to worry about it. Before we enter that place, we are limited to my home. If there is no other way or residence when we enter, we can live with my father first. There is no problem." Huang Li has always been generous in this respect and will not mind these things.


    Qi Tianyu originally thought the same way. Now seeing the other party''s initiative, he nodded his head with satisfaction: "let''s discuss so much first. Let''s go out and look for information respectively. We should know that this place is quite close to that place. If we can get any information here, it will be more convenient for us to go in."

 Chapter 3085

    Seeing that these people had finished the negotiation, the city master could not wait to stand up and go out, and was ready to inquire about other news. Although Qi Tianyu wanted to tell the other party that it was a waste of time to inquire about the news in this way, seeing the disapproving eyes of the two companions around him, he could only continue to sit in the same place and did not stop the other party.


    After the group leader left the yard completely, Huang Li said: "Qi Tianyu, I know what you mean, and I think it''s OK for you to promise to help each other before, but you should know that we have our own things to do now, we can''t really delay our own things for each other''s things."


    Although Tian Mu didn''t speak, he also meant that. After all, for Qi Tianyu, these two things may be very important, but for himself and his cousin, the key problem is to find the family secret.


    "Well, since you all think so, what can I do? I just think that we have hurt each other once before, and it''s impossible to turn back one after another. But you''re right. Anyway, since we have promised each other, we will try our best to help him, but our own affairs also need us to do our best." Qi Tianyu also nodded and agreed.


    "It''s better for you to think like this. I told the housekeeper when I came in, and asked the housekeeper to tell me the news of this period later. We just need to stay here and wait." Huang Li didn''t want Qi Tianyu to stop the city Lord. After all, the city Lord and himself are not on the same front. It''s just that several things happened together, so he didn''t want to be known by others.


    "I didn''t expect you to think so carefully, cousin. It''s no better. After all, if we go out, we can get very superficial information at most. It''s a good thing that you can get more accurate information at home." Although Tian Mu didn''t understand his cousin''s specific meaning before, he and his cousin still stood on one side. Now, after reaction, he naturally agreed more.


    Qi Tianyu can''t deny the other side. After all, the other side doesn''t think that group leader is a good ally, so he can''t force Huang Li to accept the help of the city leader. He can only go to see what happens later.


    "Miss, where have you been since you''ve been back so long? You don''t know what happened inside. If you don''t come back, I really don''t know what to do. " On the one hand, the housekeeper has to protect his young master. Although he doesn''t know what happened before, there is no way to do it. The young master has become what he is now. He can''t give up. On the other hand, it''s mainly the things inside.


    "Steward, what do you mean? What happened inside, you quickly tell me in detail, my father sent a few letters to me, you also quickly tell me what you said Huang Li had originally called the housekeeper for this purpose. Now he was very happy to see the housekeeper take the initiative to talk about these things. However, looking at each other''s anxious face, he knew that what happened inside was not necessarily a good thing.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu also began to listen to the housekeeper very attentively. Although they don''t know whether the news has anything to do with their own side, they will add more protection if they know more about it.


    "Miss, you don''t know. Not long after you left, the Bai family caught a group of people from their backyard, claimed that they had made a mistake, and then directly locked them up. But in the process, a lot of gossip came out. Our master couldn''t make a judgment because he didn''t know what was going on But we can all be sure that it is not always that simple. "


    The housekeeper calmed down for a while. Looking at the young lady who came back in front of her, the housekeeper knew very well that as long as the young lady came back, even if she had the backbone, she could answer calmly. Naturally, the young lady''s words were from the beginning.


    "White house? This is quite strange. Although I have heard of it before, doesn''t their family always have accidents as often as other families? How come all of a sudden such a big thing happened, and it has already been said. It''s just a simple mistake, but it''s getting worse outside. It''s strange inside. " Huang Li didn''t know about these things. He was simply sent out at that time, so he didn''t know what happened inside.


    Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu have some knowledge of the inside story. After all, Qi Tianyu wanted to go to their home with the elder at that time, but Qi Tianyu suddenly heard that Tian Mu was looking for his cousin, so he had to quickly come to Huangli. After that, those things happened, so he actually told them The two people who have sued Tian Mu have a tacit understanding of this matter.


    "Steward, do you know what happened to those people? How did you get caught suddenly without saying anything else? " Huang Li thought that there would be a follow-up result, but he didn''t think that the housekeeper didn''t seem to know anything about what happened later."Miss, all the information we can get here comes from my master. My grandfather didn''t mention it. Maybe it''s because it hasn''t been known by outsiders, or maybe it hasn''t come up with any results until now. I don''t know the specific reason." The housekeeper just told Huang Li what he had recently received.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, I don''t know what it has to do with us. Let''s talk about something else. Didn''t you say that a lot of things happened here after I left?" Huang Li didn''t know the cause and effect of the incident, so he didn''t think it had anything to do with him. After listening to the other party''s words, he was not interested in it.


    "Oh, and the most important thing, the master later sent a letter saying that the status of our family in that place had been improved, so my grandfather still considered whether to choose some more people from our family." Housekeeper memories.


    "Rising status? Pick someone in? What does that mean? Isn''t the status of our family fixed after what happened in that year? How can he get a sudden improvement, and his father didn''t like that place before, so how can he take the initiative to choose someone to enter that place? "


    Huang Li was more shocked by the latter event than the former one. After all, the latter event was closely related to his family, and he had never thought that such a thing would happen before.

 Chapter 3086

    "What''s the matter with the housekeeper? You can tell me, according to the truth, our family''s status should not be high in that place. How can we suddenly improve our status? Besides, my father didn''t like that place all the time. How can we force our family to enter that place? " Huang Li knows that if he thinks about it himself, he can''t come up with any result, so he can only see if the people on the opposite side know the reason.


    "Miss, I really don''t know the specific situation. Although the master has sent us a letter, it''s just for us to prepare. By the way, if anyone in our family has voluntarily entered that place, I haven''t mentioned anything else. If you want to know more details, would you like to ask the master directly?" In the past, the inside and outside messages were directly delivered to Huang Li''s grandfather. Because Huang Li''s grandfather died not long ago, the housekeeper was forced to take up the responsibility. I don''t know much about the specific things.


    "Forget it, you don''t know. I''ll think of other ways. Is there anything else to say?" Huang Li knows he can''t ask anything and doesn''t say much. After all, the information inside is secret. If he doesn''t take the initiative to say it, people outside can''t ask, so he knows he can''t say any more. If he wants to know, he can only go to that place later.


    "Miss, other things are our own home affairs, but there is nothing else in it. Would you like to listen to our other questions?" According to the truth, of course, it is necessary to report all the things in the first time, but the housekeeper has seen that the young lady should have other things to do now, so she should not care about the things at home.


    "I still believe you in our family''s affairs. You can take charge of them. Anyway, we have disposed of all those people who don''t agree with us in our family before. Now you should be handy in dealing with these things. If you can''t solve them, you can ask me again. I have other things to do. Go down first." Huang Li really didn''t mean to listen to his own little things. Anyway, these things can be solved even if they are delayed for a while. Now the most critical problem is the problems in that situation.


    "If there''s something serious in my family, I''ll ask you first. By the way, what about young master? Since you left, the young master has been waiting for you to come back. After a few days, you haven''t come back. Then the young master has been waiting for you at the gate. " Although the housekeeper knows something about the past, he doesn''t know so well, so he doesn''t know what to do about the relationship between the brother and sister.


    "Don''t talk about it. I can''t care about it now." The last thing Huang Li wants to hear is about his brother. After all, he really can''t understand how to treat his brother, so he has to escape first.


    "But miss, tell your brother what you are doing as much as possible, otherwise I''m really worried about what will happen to the young master." In fact, the housekeeper loves his young lady more. Because the young master has been sent out since he was a child, his feelings are not so deep. But after all, he is also the son of the master''s wife. If he doesn''t have any feelings, it''s a lie.


    "Steward, don''t you talk about it any more. I know it myself, and nothing happened? You can rest assured. " Huang Li nodded perfunctorily. It''s not that he didn''t want to solve the problem. At that time, he thought that he could solve the problem by making his brother look like this. What he didn''t expect is that his brother has become like this. He could have licked his heart to hate his brother, but facing his brother who loves him so much, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the young lady, the housekeeper was reluctant to force her. After all, the young lady grew up. So he didn''t say anything more and left the place. He was also thinking about how to make the young master understand the young lady better.


    "Huang Li, don''t think about it yet." Qi Tianyu knows that he is the only one who can understand this matter and comfort each other, so now even if other people don''t speak, he must speak to comfort each other, otherwise he will not be able to bear the original responsibility.


    "I know that we have more important things to do now. As for my brother, I will figure it out sooner or later. Besides, there is my father." Huang Li couldn''t choose to kill his brother directly because of his father, so now he can''t do anything more. He can only figure it out slowly, and he can only take responsibility for it.


    Qi Tianyu also understands the girl in front of him. After all, before his mother and the other party took the responsibility together, but after the other party''s mother left this period of time, the other party could only hide the secret in his heart. After all, if he really told the other party''s father about this, Huang long would collapse.


    "By the way, Qi Tianyu, when the housekeeper said something just now, I seem to see you have a clear idea. Do you have the bottom of your mind about the things inside? If you know something, you must say it. Let''s work together to find a way. "Huang Li was not very interested in those things before, so he listened to the housekeeper''s report and looked at the expressions of the people around him. When the housekeeper said the previous things, the people in front of him didn''t look surprised."By the way, I don''t know about this matter. The reason why I came to you suddenly at that time was that your cousin wanted to recognize you, but before that, we actually wanted to go to Bai''s house to solve it..." Qi Tianyu wanted to be very straightforward, but he suddenly remembered that the person sitting on the other side actually belonged to one of those people, and he was not sure about the other side''s position now. Although he was a little confident in his heart, he could not be sure until the other side really said it.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to worry about anything. Don''t you just go to solve the problem of Tian Sha? I know, we have been frank with each other before, have we made this matter clear? Although I was brought up by the other party, during this period of time, the other party has been hiding my identity, and has not regarded me as the real master of the Tian family. For such a long time, I have figured it out. " Tian Mu looked at the person in front of him and stopped in the middle of the conversation. He didn''t go on. He knew that the other party should be taking care of himself sitting here.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that what he had always wanted the other party to say, the other party would say it in such an environment, so he also looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would give him such a reassurance.

 Chapter 3087

    "Tianmu, do you really understand? Before, although you left this place with us to find the secret of the family, you didn''t make clear your position at that time. You just wanted to finish what your family should do as an active person in your family. But now, if you really talk to me like this, I will treat you as my own person. In this way, you will grow up with your father Big people stand on the opposite side. Do you really want to understand? "


    Although Qi Tianyu very much hopes that the other party can stand on his side, he is not willing to let the other party add. He makes such a choice impulsively. So even if he doesn''t want to confirm, he says the other party''s words again, hoping that the other party can figure it out, and then give his own clear answer.


    "Qi Tianyu, you look down on me too much. Although the other side is really the one who raised me up, what the other side raised me up for is only their own interests. The other side didn''t regard me as a person, just a tool. If it''s like this, why do I have to stand on the other side? I''ve actually thought about it before It''s just that there''s no way to say it, and that person does have some kindness for me, so I''m sorry to think that directly. But for such a long time, can''t you trust me if we fight side by side? "


    Tian Mu actually made it clear that he was on the side of this person when he chose to leave here with the other party to find the secret. He just didn''t make it clear at that time. Now that the other party has scruples and hopes to give him a clear position, he doesn''t need to be ambiguous to make the other party suspect.


    "Since you don''t have to think about the secret of your family, it means that you can change your position when you grow up." That''s what Qi Tianyu was afraid of before, so now that the other side has given a clear position, he should be honest with the other side, instead of taking care of the other side as before.


    "What are you two talking about? I can''t understand what you said. What''s going on? One of you is my cousin, the other is me... " Huang Li wanted to say that the other person was the one he liked, but he knew he shouldn''t say it before he said it. After all, he was just a hope hidden in his heart. If he really said it, the other person might alienate himself, so he couldn''t say it directly: "the other person is a friend who has helped me so many times, Didn''t you two trust each other before? "


    "I don''t mean that. We''ve been fighting side by side before. How can we not trust each other? We''ve been able to give our younger generation to each other''s friends before, but now let''s say our position again, so that everyone doesn''t worry. Isn''t that a good thing? You can rest assured. " Tian Mu is afraid that his cousin misunderstands him, so he says it with great certainty.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to expose each other. After all, he knows Tian Mu very well. Now he has only one cousin, so in his heart, his cousin''s weight should be very heavy. Naturally, he doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on his cousin. Tian Sha had done some bad things to Huang Li before, so now Tian Mu can''t stand on the other''s side, Even if you have this idea, you can''t.


    Qi Tianyu thought that there was no mistake at all. In fact, Tian Mu was able to stand on this side completely. The reason was that the man asked him to take his cousin back. If the man really regarded himself as a person and the person he raised, the other side would not give such orders to his family. After all, he was not a fool. How could he not know that the other side had no chance It''s not a good thing to take my cousin back for no reason.


    If Tian Sha knew the other party''s idea, he could only feel that he was smart but he was mistaken. Originally, he wanted to eliminate the doubt in the other party''s heart in this way, but what he didn''t think of was the other party, because he completely stood on Qi Tianyu''s side with this order.


    "Since we can all trust each other, we don''t have to say anything else. Although I don''t understand what you two said before, the result is good anyway. Let''s go back to the previous problem." Although Huang Li knew that there should be some secret between the two people in front of him that he didn''t know, since he didn''t need to know, he didn''t need to ask more.


    "If we guessed correctly, the thing that the housekeeper told you before was what I wanted to do before, because I had to come out quickly to find you and ensure your safety, so I didn''t participate in that thing, but I had already discussed the plan with those people before, and they just need to implement it. Now I see the progress of those people There should be no problems with the implementation of the plan. " Qi Tianyu recalled his departure at that time and felt that he had some impulses at that time, but the fact has proved that your impulses at that time were very useful. After all, he has helped these people find their family secrets, and most of them are only the last part now."So according to what you mean before, the person who Bai family arrested is the one who arrested me before?" Huang Li didn''t know anything about these things before, but he understood something after listening to these people all the way. He had been arrested again and again before, and he knew some strange news. He didn''t know what was going on, but now he can barely form a complete clue in his heart.


    "It can also be said that, after all, the Bai family is actually a subsidiary of the Tian family. It''s natural that the Tian family hid in the Bai family at that time, but the Bai family mistakenly thought that the Tian family they hid was the main vein of the Tian family, but in fact it was just a very remote branch. Moreover, the branch added with the branch also hid the Tian wood which was the main vein of the Tian family, You''re not allowed to show up, so the Bai family immediately caught the turtle in the urn after they reacted. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t explain in detail how he made the Bai family want to understand these things at that time. Anyway, this thing has been done. Now that the Bai family has surrounded these people and arrested them, he doesn''t need to worry about this. It''s just that Fang Qing and Tian Sha were involved in that place, but now Tian Sha has been arrested, Isn''t Fang Qing''s family alone? It''s not good for her.

 Chapter 3088

    "What''s our next plan? You also know that the information inside the situation is very little known outside. If we want to know the situation inside, it is almost impossible outside. We can only slowly open the situation inside after entering that place. Since the things we are looking for and the people we are asking for are all in there, shall we hurry in? " Huang Li wanted to go home first. He just wanted to see if he could get any information in advance. Now that he has got all the information he can get, doesn''t he need to waste time outside?


    "It''s OK. After all, the water inside is very deep. If we are outside all the time, we actually don''t know anything about it. So we''d better go in first, and then slowly look for what we need to find." Qi Tianyu has no confidence in this action. After all, there are not many clues. How can he look for a secret like a needle in a haystack?


    "Since you all think so, let''s go back. Anyway, the things I worried about before don''t exist. Even if we go back, we won''t disturb anyone, and no one will directly monitor us. Besides, didn''t you say that the status of the Huang family has been improved a little, in this case, the one we entered Local security is also guaranteed to a higher degree. "


    Tian Mu didn''t want to go back because the person who raised him was in that place, and he had a lot of rights there. If he went back, he could know for the first time that if he was known by a man, he didn''t take his cousin back directly. Instead, he followed his cousin and Qi Tianyu to find the family''s secret. That''s right Individuals will be furious, and will directly take back their own, and also have to find their own baby back with them.


    But now the situation is completely different. Now that the person has been arrested, even if the person has the ability, he can''t hold on to himself, let alone take himself back. Now that he is like this, he doesn''t mind. The last secret is where he is, no matter where he is, he just needs to go through that Just look for a jade pendant.


    "If it''s like this, let''s go, but we still have one last thing. We''re also waiting for the city Lord who just went out to come back. After all, we have to let the city Lord come out, at least let him follow us. But just now, because there are some things that can''t be heard by him, we got him out."


    Qi Tianyu also knew that it was impossible for him to let the group leader go out to inquire about the news by himself. After that person went out to inquire about the news for a period of time, he would find that the people here had no idea of the situation there, and the other party would come back in vain. Since this is the case, he can''t leave the other party alone, he can only wait for the other party to come back After coming here, take comfort, and then take each other into the place.


    "Well, we have brought a tug bottle, which has no effect at all. On the contrary, it has been dragging us down. If it wasn''t for him, we don''t need to waste time here, and you should know that opportunity is very important. In case we go in so late, we won''t be able to find the secret very soon. That''s right Who''s going to take the responsibility? " Huang Li didn''t really mean so much to punishment before, but he always quarreled with each other as soon as he met, so his senses were very bad.


    "Well, there''s no way to do it. After you ran away, we promised each other that we would help each other save their mother. If we don''t bring each other over, we still have to take the initiative to do it. Isn''t that very unpleasant? What''s more, don''t forget that there''s a family heirloom in that person. Maybe that baby has something to do with us. "


    Of course, Tian Mu doesn''t like that person, and he doesn''t like that person hindering his action, but he also knows that there is no way to do it now. What''s more, maybe that person has something that can help him, so he can barely tolerate the other party following him.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk about this again. We''ve been together for such a long time, and you''re still so bad to him. It''s unnecessary. Anyway, we don''t have to act with that person all the time. As long as we can help each other save their mother, our responsibility will be completed. At that time, we can naturally ask each other for help Help, for example, lend us the Heirloom''s treasure. Who knows when it will play a key role for us to take things


    Qi Tianyu had thought this matter very clearly before. As his companion said, although that person is usually a drag on his feet, when it comes to the key point, who can say that person does not help himself at all? What''s more, that person also indirectly gives himself a few divine beasts, even if it''s for the sake of face On the other hand, I will help each other.


    Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu touched the box in his arms again. The little thing was still in the box. If he went back to that situation, he would meet the real owner of the little thing. He didn''t know what happened to Hong Feng now, and he didn''t know what Dao Hong Feng would think after seeing the ball."Since we still need to wait for the Lord to come back, let''s have a rest first. After all, we''ve been on the road for such a long time, and we''re all tired. Let''s have a rest first, and then we''ll set out after the man comes back." Of course, Huang Li''s family is the host. Naturally, he needs to do his best. After arranging rooms for everyone, he let everyone have a rest first.


    Although Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu hope to start a little faster, they also know what the other side says is right. Instead of sitting here and waiting, they''d better have a rest. At least when they get to that place, they all know how much spirit they need to fight to prepare for the fight.


    Qi Tianyu went back to the house and simply cleaned up and took out the box. After all, the ball had been missing its owner very much. Now that he was about to meet Hong Feng, he always had to say something to each other. After all, the ball is completely different from before. If Hong Feng shows the monster side, the ball probably would not like to.

 Chapter 3089

    "You finally let me out. What are you doing for such a long time? Didn''t you say that you should take me to the master as soon as possible? It''s been such a long time. Can you be a man of your word?" Then the little thing can''t wait to get out. Before he can see where he is, he starts to complain to the people in front of him.


    "Please don''t worry, you can feel where this problem is, and then feel the distance between you and the hostess, you will know if I lied to you, and you will know why I haven''t let you out for such a long time and what I''m doing to get you out to the bottom." Qi Tianyu didn''t say much, just let the other party feel. Anyway, the other party''s ability now is enough to know where it is.


    Sure enough, the ball just closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, then reflected: "ah, I''m so close to the master now, I''m going to find the master!" The ball has never been away from its owner for such a long time since it grew up. Even if it is a good time, it will miss its owner, not to mention that it has experienced so many great changes during this period of time. It feels that it is only safe to really return to its owner, so now it feels close to its owner and can''t wait to leave the person in front of it and return to its owner People around.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Have you forgotten where your master is? You should know that if you don''t have me to take you, you can''t get into that place at all. Instead of leaving here and not seeing your master, you''d better not answer by my side. You should know that since I have come here, I will naturally go to that place soon. In this way, you will immediately hear your master and take good care of yourself Let''s judge. "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows very well what kind of language can be used to stop the little thing in front of him. Although the little thing is very fast, it can''t match. The speed of your speech is in the middle of your own words. This little thing only comes back to you obediently.


    "If that''s the case, you should take me to my master. We are so close. Why do you stay in this room? Hurry up, you should know how much I miss my master. You should return me to my master quickly The ball now of course has come to think of, that place is not by their own ability to go in, even now their ability has improved by leaps and bounds, they are not sure, rather than like this, it is better to let the people in front of them take themselves in.


    "Don''t worry, Qiu Qiu. Since I stay here, of course I have the intention to stay here. You don''t have to worry about this, but you should rest assured that if you know that I have brought you here, I will bring you back to your master, so you don''t have to be impatient and just wait, but I have other things to tell you when I release you today." Qi Tianyu first comforted the other party and told them not to worry, then he was ready to say what he wanted to say.


    "Anyway, since I don''t have any interest in you, I''ll separate you right away." The ball is usually close to and afraid of the person in front of it, but now it is about to return to its master. Even if the reason tells itself that its master is not as powerful as the person in front of it, it feels very confident when it comes back to its master.


    "You little thing are really bullying, but I don''t care about these things with you at this time. You and I have serious things to say. You should know how powerful your ability is now. You have completely recognized Hong Feng as the master, but now you have to know that you and Hong Feng''s ability is almost the same, even your ability is even worse A little higher, not to mention now. If you really come back to your master, how about the relationship and tacit understanding between you two? Have you ever thought about it? "


    As a matter of fact, Qi Tianyu has many concerns about this matter. But now I''m too embarrassed to say anything more. I can only say something that the other party can understand. After all, when I saw this little thing at that time, the ability of this little thing was barely able to suppress Hong Feng. Now I don''t have to say anything more. If it is like this, will Hong Feng be in danger?


    "What are you talking about? Do you know what the master did to me? Even if I am against all other creatures in the world, I will protect my master well. No matter what kind of ability I have, let alone what kind of animal I am, I only know that I am the master''s ball. I don''t need you to say anything to me here. "


    After listening to the other side''s words, the ball didn''t think as rationally as the other side imagined. Instead, it jumped on the table and angrily accused the other side.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t react at the beginning, why did the other party behave like this? Looking at the other party''s more and more angry appearance, he suddenly reacted. He was afraid that the other party had already understood this in his heart, and this is what the other party was afraid of. Now, he directly pointed out this problem, but the other party was not I''m often afraid, so I pretend to be angry, but I''m just strong outside but weak in the middle."Qiu Qiu, you don''t have to pretend to be angry in front of me. Only we know about it now, so I''m the one who knows it best and the only one who can help you. No matter what you think in your heart now, or what other solutions you have, you should tell me. Even if you don''t have any solutions now, you are just afraid of this matter. Anyway, you can tell me that I will find a way to help you solve it. "


    Qi Tianyu can''t force this little thing until now. He can only explain it to the other party in detail, so that the other party can completely believe himself: "Qiu Qiu, you know, your master and I are friends, otherwise your master won''t lend you to me temporarily, but if I know it''s dangerous to return you to your master, I won''t I am very happy to give you back to your master. You should understand what I think and what I do. "


    "No, I want to go back to my master. I don''t want to follow you any more. You must give me back to my master!" Before the ball, I heard the other side''s long speech, but I didn''t mean to open my mouth at all. When I heard that the other side refused to return myself to the host, I opened my mouth all at once. However, when I opened my mouth, I didn''t use the strong tone before, instead, I used a kind of pleading tone and said strong words.

 Chapter 3090

    "Ball ball, it''s not up to me to decide. Don''t you know that? I just want to protect you and your master at the same time. After all, you have been with me for such a long time, and we have deep feelings. As for your master, although we are not so happy, we can be regarded as friends. Naturally, I will not let either of you be hurt. If I want to do so, you can''t stop me It''s mine. "


    Qi Tianyu wanted to know what the other party was really thinking, so he didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he insisted on his own position, which meant that he needed to shoulder his own responsibility, so he couldn''t let the other party do whatever he wanted.


    "What does that have to do with you? You give me back to the master, which has nothing to do with you. Would you mind your own business? Even if you have the ability, you are not qualified to take care of the affairs between our masters. Leave us as soon as possible. " The ball still doesn''t want to let the other side get involved in this matter. After all, it''s a problem between itself and the host. In fact, I know very well in my heart that there is no solution to this matter.


    "Ball, why don''t you understand? It''s not that I''m willing to get involved in this matter, or that this matter at least has something to do with me. If I don''t care about it completely, I absolutely can''t, so I hope you can tell me in detail no matter what worries you have or what reasons you have. Only in this way can we solve the problem together. After all, you don''t want to come back to the host, and one day suddenly kill you The master has hurt you. "


    Qi Tianyu had seen the little thing in front of him become several times as big as himself, and he had also seen the little thing become irritable. Although he mentioned Hong Feng''s name at that time, the other party calmed down, it was only one of them, and it was the first time that another part of the little thing became more and more powerful After that, can Hong Feng''s name, or Hong Feng, really calm her down?


    "It''s impossible. I won''t hurt his master. Anyway, I won''t hurt his master. If there is a day, I would rather hurt myself than my master." In the center of the ball, even if you destroy the world, you will not hurt the master who raised you from childhood. Even if the master may have a bad character in front of others, many people may hate him, but in your heart, the master is the best person in the world.


    "Ball ball, you clearly know that if it really comes to that time, these things will not be controlled by you at all. If I am nearby, it''s better. If your master takes you alone, you suddenly become like that. Do you really think your master can protect himself under your claws?"


    Even though the ball has become more and more irritable now, Qi Tianyu doesn''t seem to quarrel with the other side at all. Instead, his voice is more and more calm, as if the other side is helpless and pitiful.


    "I won''t, I certainly won''t, I will be good or bad, I have nothing to do with your master. As long as you send me back to the master, I can certainly protect the master and never hurt him." The ball has no other words to say, can only keep repeating their own determination, but their hearts are actually very clear understand themselves, do not know whether this sentence can be done.


    "Ball ball, I won''t force you, I just let you realize this, and then we''ll solve the problem together. If you don''t want to discuss this problem with me now, you can go back to rest first. After all, I''m going to start right now. When we are about to see your master, we''ll discuss this matter, OK?" Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to quarrel with the ball at this time.


    "You take me to my master, and I''ll talk about it later." The ball was completely quiet at this time, as if it was aware of something, and as if there was no hope.


    "Qiuqiu, I hope that no matter when you remember the previous things, you have my responsibility, and I will also be responsible for the later things. As long as you have any difficulties or confusion, you can come to me. I will try my best to help you, and if you don''t want to go back to your master for the time being, I can drive later The monster will only help you to solve the cost of your body


    Qi Tianyu has thought of many ways for little things these days, but none of them has the best of both worlds. After all, he hopes that these things can restore their original character while maintaining their existing abilities. However, for little things, it is impossible to have both fish and bear paws at the same time.


    "I don''t want to tell you about this. I''ll go back to rest first. By the way, when you return me to my own master, you should return this core to the master together. As for your own beast, you must find a way to solve it first." The ball is about to drill back into the box, suddenly thought of another thing, after all, I have tolerated those beasts living in their box for such a long time. It''s impossible to stay in it all the time.


    "Well, well, I know this matter. Don''t rush me. You clearly know that I have other things to do. I''ll take what you say in mind. If I can, I''ll do it as well as I can. That''s OK." In fact, Qi Tianyu has been planning this matter in his mind, but this kind of thing is completely available but not available, so he has no other way, he can only delay one day to count one day."Qi Tianyu? Did you take a break? Are you in the house? We can start. Just now someone came back and told me that the Lord of the city is coming to my house. " Huang Li has been listening to the news outside. After all, he still hopes to enter the place quickly. Some of his few relatives and his father are still in the place. After entering, he can not only complete the tasks of the family, but also stay with his father. He is also very willing.


    So when Huang Li learned that the Lord of the city was coming back soon, he had already started to do some things, and at the same time, he came to ask his companions to hope. I quickly picked up and started with myself, so that I could save some time. After all, I didn''t want to quarrel with that person again.


    Since Qi Tianyu knew what the other party meant, he didn''t hesitate. After packing his things, he followed Huang Li to the gate. He was ready to meet the city leader and immediately set out to get to the situation. Qi Tianyu, Tian Mu and Huang Li waited at the gate together.

 Chapter 3091

    Sure enough, as soon as the three of them stood still, the figure of the Lord appeared not far away.


    "Huang Li, your family''s strength here is really great. We just came to chenchu. If not, we''ll have to waste a long time." Although Qi Tianyu had known the strength of the Huang family in this place for a long time, it would be clearer only after he saw it with his own eyes.


    "You don''t have to praise me like this. If you want to know, you must have more ways to know these things. It''s just that you can''t see these things. We''d better pick up the city Lord and start together." Huang Li knew that the other side was just saying something casually, so he didn''t explain anything to the other side. Instead, he quickly changed the topic.


    Qi Tianyu really just sighed casually, so the other side didn''t answer, and he didn''t have any opinions. On the contrary, he was interested in what the other side said, so he looked at the closer and closer City Lord. He was afraid of what the other side wanted to say and quarreled with the people around him, so he went to meet him first.


    "Lord, have you got any useful information after you have been out for such a long time? Or do you already know where your mother is? " Although Qi Tianyu knew that the possibility of the other party getting useful information was very small, after all, the other party did not have the ability at all, so this was just a simple inquiry, not a satire.


    "Qi Tianyu, where are we now? People outside don''t know that there is such a situation as I do. If so, is it because this place is far away from where we need to go? Are you cheating me and taking me to another place? " When the group leader just went out, he was hoping to ask, but after asking for such a long time, no one knew the existence of that situation, so he had no confidence in his heart.


    "You don''t have to worry, Lord. Don''t you see that? Have we all packed up? Let''s start now. We will take you to that place. After he goes there, you will know that I''m not cheating you, and you can look for your mother there. " Qi Tianyu didn''t mind what the other side said. After all, he had a plan for this kind of thing, and nothing the other side said could change.


    "You..." If the city Lord didn''t react just now, he has completely reacted now. Just now, the other party took him away, not to ask him to go out for information. On the contrary, because they wanted to say something they couldn''t know, they let themselves leave temporarily. Then when they came back, they were all ready to go to the next place Although I know this kind of thing is taken for granted, I still feel very uncomfortable.


    "Lord, I don''t think you want to waste your time. Your mother has been working for such a long time. If you linger in this place again and don''t save your mother immediately, how can you know what kind of life your mother is living there? Don''t you worry at all? Instead of paying attention to some meaningless things with us here, it''s better to pack up and start with us as soon as possible. " Of course, Qi Tianyu knows what the other party is thinking, but he always dares to say it directly, which means that he doesn''t mind if the other party knows what he is thinking.


    Although Qi Tianyu is willing to take the other party to the place and help the other party find their mother because of his previous promise, it doesn''t mean that he has to share all his information with the other party, let alone that the other party has become his own person. If his sister is like this, what he has done is worthy of the respect to the other party.


    In fact, the city Lord was just upset, but he could accept it intellectually, so he didn''t quarrel with each other. He was just a little depressed. He packed up his things, and then set out with these people to go to the next destination.


    Huang Li and Tian Mu didn''t want to waste their time quarreling with each other, so they didn''t mean to speak in the process. However, we didn''t think that Qi Tianyu might tell the truth directly. After all, it''s really heartbreaking to say such words, so they have been quietly staring at Qi Tianyu at this time, trying to know what he is What''s the purpose.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the city leader who was a little farther away. He knew that the other side might not feel very comfortable now, so he could keep a long distance. But this distance also allowed him to explain the previous things with his companions.


    "Huang Li Tian Mu, can''t you two understand? Why should I tell you the truth just now? Originally, according to your guess, I might have thought of a perfect reason. In this way, we can not only cover up what we did before, but also let this undefined and us go on. But I didn''t do your job as you imagined I just want to know the answer to this question Qi Tianyu has regarded the two people in front of him as his companions. Since they are companions, there is no secret.


    "Qi Tianyu, I really want to know why you do that, but we trust you. No matter why you do that, we all agree with you very much. It''s just that we don''t understand. If you are willing to explain it to us, it''s good. If you are willing to explain it to us, it doesn''t matter. We promise we won''t think much about it."Huang Li and Tian Mu couldn''t figure it out, so they naturally wanted to get an answer. However, they also knew that if they asked this question directly, it might hurt their friendship with Qi Tianyu, so they didn''t ask. But now that the other side has spoken, they naturally have no reservation about what they think, so they don''t know In this way, we will not have doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to mind these. I won''t mind these. I just said that. In fact, I just want the other party to recognize their own identity. Don''t urge us to help the other party to find their mother every day after entering that place. Let alone think that we have any news, we should share it with the other party at the first time. If the other party hasn''t heard from us all the time If we think about this, we will have a lot of contradictions after we go in. It''s better to use this kind of thing to let the other party completely understand it now. "


    Qi Tianyu also has his own ideas and considerations. Only in this way can we do a good job together. After all, he and the other party are not very familiar with each other, and he doesn''t know each other''s character very well. No matter what the other party wants to do, he needs to make some arrangements in advance.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li nodded after the rain stopped for a few days. After all, although they hadn''t thought about it before, what the other party said was true. If the person entered the place and still didn''t know what he should do or shouldn''t do, things would become a lot of trouble. Now let the other party know it in advance, OK After that, things will be easy.

 Chapter 3092

    Qi Tianyu really didn''t cheat the city Lord. It took him some time to get into the situation from that place several times before. The reason is that this road is not very familiar. But after several rounds, he is familiar with this road a few days ago, not to mention Huang Li, who is very familiar with this road, and Tian Mu, who is very familiar with that place It took only a short time to get to that entrance at one time.


    "Lord, we have arrived." Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that it was just a road test. Even if he said it, the other side had no way to enter the place, but he had to tell the city Lord in front of him.


    "Here?" The city master thought that this was just a temporary rest, and he would continue to move on for a while. He didn''t expect that the other side told him that this was his ultimate goal, but there was nothing in it. How could it be the place he wanted to go before?


    "Didn''t we tell you before that the place is very mysterious, even if you know it, you may not be able to enter it. If you want to enter the place, you must have this unique thing or unique skill, and the entrance resource is very mediocre. Otherwise, you can''t be found by others. What should you do?" Qi Tianyu is in the mood to explain something to the other party because he has successfully arrived at this place. Otherwise, in normal times, even if the other party says a few words like this, he is totally lazy to take care of it.


    "How can we get in now? There is nothing in this place. Do we have any special methods? But I don''t know anything. " The Lord of the city is helpless again. He has experienced this feeling many times along the way. Without these people around him, he really can''t get here, let alone can''t get into that place.


    "Lord, you don''t have to worry. That''s why you inquired about the place before, but no one knew. After all, this place is real. Not everyone can come in. I tell you, it''s just who wants you to know, who only thinks about you, who doesn''t cheat you, and who doesn''t cheat you. Don''t always think that others are all right with you There are opinions. All these have their own reasons. " Qi Tianyu just wants to explain clearly with the other party. After all, the other party always thinks others are unfriendly, which is totally unnecessary.


    "So it is. No wonder people in that place can''t say anything no matter how I ask. They really don''t know anything. At that time, I thought that either you cheated me or those people looked down on me. It was really my fault." The Lord of the city certainly understood the intention of the other side.


    Because his mother was captured by the people in this place, and the location of the Huang family is considered to be very close to the situation, so he thinks that the people in that place must know the situation. Those people don''t tell themselves because they have something fishy in their heart. It turns out that they are using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, so the city master also has mixed feelings.


    "Lord, the reason why I tell you this is not to make you feel guilty, and there is no secret. I just want to tell you something about walking when you first come out. Otherwise, even if you take your mother back, you are the one hiding under your mother''s raincoat. You don''t know the time, nor do you know what to do A child who is reasonable in dealing with things. "


    Qi Tianyu had some complicated feelings about the man in front of him. He didn''t have any bad feelings about him. Although he collected so many sacred animals in front of him at the beginning and asked for small things, he just thought that he had some special love for the man in front of him at that time.


    But later, with more and more contact with each other, I know more and more about the person in front of me. But at this time, I don''t know how to evaluate the person in front of me. If I say he is not good, it''s not really good. After all, the other person is kind-hearted and pure. But if I praise the other person, I will be happy There is nothing to praise, after all, the other side in front of themselves is just a childish child.


    Although the Lord of the city may not understand Qi Tianyu''s intention, or know what the other side and himself are saying, Huang Li and Tian Mu beside him are very clear. Qi Tianyu''s words are actually words from the bottom of his heart. If they can really understand these words, they will benefit a lot in the process of walking outside, but Because both of them didn''t like the person in front of them very much, they didn''t want to let Qi Tianyu play the lute to the cow. Instead, they were ready to interrupt each other.


    "Elder brother Qi, let''s not waste our time. We have already arrived at the entrance. Of course, we have to go in quickly. You have to think of a way to get in." Huang Li has a way to get in, but it will take a longer time. After all, he needs the father to get in touch with him. If he wants to get in directly, there will be no other way, so he is not willing to say his way before he has no better way.


    "Qi Tianyu..." Tian Mu was sent out to take his cousin back at that time, so of course he had something to go into that place. If he wanted to bring people in, it was very convenient. So when he heard that his cousin had this difficulty, he was ready to open his mouth and say that he had a way and didn''t need to embarrass others, but what he didn''t expect was that he was killed before he opened his mouth Bian''s cousin pulled for a while and obviously didn''t want to let her go on.Although Tian Mu didn''t understand why his cousin wanted to stop him, for such a long time, although she didn''t seem very friendly to herself, she actually regarded herself as a brother, so of course she would listen to her. What''s more, if Qi Tianyu was the only one in front of her, she would consider speaking out, but now she still has some problems Since it''s like this, let''s first listen to what cousin means.


    Sure enough, the ideas of Qi Tianyu and Huang Li are similar. Just when Tian Mu opened his mouth, Qi Tianyu wanted to stop him, but because he was far away, there was no way to stop him directly. Fortunately, when the girl next to him pulled her cousin to let the program not speak out, otherwise, the plan would not be easy to carry out.


    "Lord, it''s up to you now. We''ve brought you to this place. The rest of the way is for you to take us in." Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to be polite at all. He turned around and opened his mouth to another person to let him find a way in.


    "Aren''t you kidding? You''ve all entered so many times. Of course, you have your own way. I''m coming with you. Don''t I expect you to bring me in? Why is it that I''m going to take you in all of a sudden now? You''re just forcing people into trouble. " The city master thinks that these people must be making trouble for themselves. The reason is that they don''t want to bring themselves into this place. It''s a pity that the people in front of them seem to be planning for themselves. In fact, they are still people who are fussy and rebellious.

 Chapter 3093

    "We have our way to get in, of course, but if we go in according to our way, you will not be able to get in. We are here with you, not for our own sake, but for your sake. After all, if we go in our way, we are not in the same place at all. If we come out to find you at that time that day, it will be too difficult. The best way is for you to find a way to go in. In this way, we can always accompany you and help you find your mother. "


    Although Qi Tianyu told some truth, he didn''t tell his purpose. After all, some of his purpose can''t be told to the people in front of him.


    "What do you mean? Not all of them have said before. You are familiar with this place and have ways to get in and out. That''s why I came with you and wanted you to bring me in. Now I suddenly have a way to bring you in. I can''t understand what you''re saying. " The city master doesn''t understand what it means. Although the painter of the other side must be reasonable, if he really has a way to get in, can he still come here with these people?


    "Lord, are you thinking that if you really have a way to get in, you don''t need us at all, but I tell you that you are wrong. If you only have a way to get in and come here by yourself, I can guarantee that you can''t even find this entrance, and there''s no way to get into that place, so you don''t have to do much else. Take us in as soon as you think about it Good


    Qi Tianyu is quite familiar with the people in front of him. What''s more, he can see the people''s ideals in front of him in any eyes, so he can see through each other at a glance. Such a person is embarrassed to play with his own mind.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you mean? Can you tell me? What''s the point of talking about these things to me? I still don''t understand your intention. If you have anything you want to say, you can just say it. Everyone can discuss it. You don''t have to go around like this. " The city Lord is full of thinking that he can see his mother right away. He has no way to think about anything else. After all, he has been exhausted for such a long time. He just wants to save his mother and go back to the place where he grew up. He really doesn''t want to fight with these people again.


    "Lord, since you have said that, I have something to say. We need you to take us in now, because you have the token in your hand, and only after you use the token now, we can let you in. Otherwise, you can come and go freely in this place, and we can''t let you go."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to speak so straightforwardly, but since the other party asked for it, he could speak it without considering the other party''s mind. After all, although this place has nothing to do with him now, his ultimate goal here is to make this place his own back-up As a result, I need to take responsibility for this place.


    After the two companions organized themselves just now, Tian Mu actually wanted to understand this matter, so he didn''t mention that he could go in with a big guy. As for Huang Li, he thought so at the beginning. After all, there was his father who he cared about. His father was already one of the few relatives he recognized, so he must be a good friend Protect your father.


    That''s right. The token in the other party''s hand can only go in and out of this place at one time. The person who originally owned the token has used it once, so what the token can have now is to let everyone enter together. As long as the function of the token is used up, the token is like a piece of scrap iron, So we must make sure that the last function of the token is used. Only in this way can we ensure that this person or the next person who finds the token will not do something bad with the token.


    "Although I can''t understand what you said, you can rest assured that I really don''t have any interest in your place, and I won''t want to go in after coming out as you said before, which is totally impossible for me. But since you have already said that, I don''t mind at all. After all, I don''t need it at all. Then you can use it for yourself. "


    Although the city master is not very comfortable for the other side to guard against himself, the other side has also made it clear that it is not only him who is guarding against himself, but also the next person who owns the brand. After all, didn''t he pick up the token at that time? So since the other party has said so, and they don''t mind, then do it according to what the other party said. Why do you quarrel in this place because of this small matter.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, after all, although the specific mind is different, but the ultimate goal is to protect the place, only the other side handed in the token, their side can be at ease, so looked at the other side handed over the token, and did not hesitate to take it.


    "Huang Li, here you are. You take us in. Although I know how it is, I haven''t used it several times before. You''d better take charge of it. As for Tian Mu, he may have been in it for such a long time, but he has never come out. He may not be as familiar with these things as you."Qi Tianyu has a detailed understanding of his companions, so on this occasion, he knows very well who is most familiar with this thing, and he can give it to anyone without any burden.


    "No problem, if I say anything else, I may have some hesitation, but I''ve actually seen it since I was a child, and I''ve used it several times. You don''t have to worry about it." Huang Li didn''t refuse. He just took it over and casually held it in his hand. After looking at it, he knew that it was the simplest way to use it. Although he hadn''t tried it several times, he knew it well.


    Huang Li didn''t think much after seeing it clearly. After all, so many people are still waiting for him, and there are many things to be done after going in. It''s not worth wasting time here. So Huang Li directly cuts his finger and drops blood into it, waiting for the situation to happen every time.


    Sure enough, Huang Li''s blood just entered the token. Just like what happened before, a light enveloped all the people inside. Although Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were not very familiar with this thing, they all knew how to do it, so they closed their eyes one after another. Although the Lord of the city had not experienced it before, he was also with the people around him in order to save his mother It''s like this. Soon when you open your eyes again, the scene you see is completely different from before.

 Chapter 3094

    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether the function of the token was the same as what he had guessed, and whether Huang Li and Tian Mu knew the real function of the token if there was no mistake in guessing.


    According to Qi Tianyu''s previous experience and his own guess, if the token belongs to any family in that situation, it will directly arrive at the family''s position after it is sent to that situation. For example, the last time he used the Huang family''s token, he went directly to the Huang family''s territory after he entered that situation.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu wanted to discuss this problem with his companions, but he didn''t know whether it was his own guess or the real function of the token, and he didn''t know how much these two people knew about these things. So he didn''t say much, just prepared before he opened his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu thought a lot, but several other people around him obviously didn''t think so much, so he just felt that he was down-to-earth again and quickly opened his eyes.


    Huang Li didn''t know Qi Tianyu''s conjecture at all. Before, he used his own token, so every time he came in, he landed at the same place, so he never thought of any other possibility. However, after opening his eyes this time, he found that he was not familiar with the scene at all. He was surprised and wanted to see the performance of his companions around him What''s going on?


    Although Tian Mu has lived in this place all the time before, he knows more about it. He also knows that people outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. If he wants to get in, he must need a special token. But the token has just arrived. He hasn''t studied it carefully, let alone has any experience of getting in and out, so he opens his eyes When I open my eyes, I am also very surprised to see the scene in front of me.


    Only the Lord of the city, what has just happened is enough to make him speechless. If he can, he will pick up and express his surprise. But now his legs are a little soft, and he can''t even say anything, let alone ask what is the situation now.


    Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and saw that the scene in front of him was different from that of the last time when the season first came in. Although he had guessed before, it was only his wishful thinking and there was no truth at all. Now there are some results. After all, the landing site can''t be random, so his guess should have some basis .


    "Tianmu, do you know this place?" Qi Tianyu knows that the subject may not know much about the access, but he should know more about any part of it. Even though he has been secretly cultivated before, and no one has ever seen him, he should have a very clear understanding of this place. If not, he can not successfully complete the task assigned to him before.


    "This It''s where I was before. " Tian Mu had thought about where he came in before, but he had never experienced this before, so he didn''t know what it was like. But when he opened his eyes, he was really surprised. After all, he never knew that the place where he was was was the entrance to this situation.


    "Where you used to live, you mean this is the Bai family?" Qi Tianyu had guessed before, so he was not very surprised at these things. But he actually guessed that he might enter the Ling family''s territory after he came in. After all, the Bai family had reached an agreement with him before, and according to the information he got before, they should have taken some actions according to the agreement, so he was quite different What the people here didn''t expect was that they would arrive at Bai''s home after they came in.


    "This What can I say? I can''t express this place accurately. Although it seems that the outside world belongs to the Bai family, in fact, we all know very well that the secret place of his family belongs to the original Tian sha... " It''s obvious that Tian Mu wanted to call him Tian Sha habitually, but because of what happened before, he didn''t want to call him that. There was an obvious pause when he said that.


    "Tian Mu, why are you so hesitant all of a sudden? What''s going on here? Is this really close to where you used to live? " Qi Tianyu had heard the other party describe the place and said it was the place where the other party lived, but he just thought it was just a large area. Now judging from the other party''s performance, maybe it was really close to the other party''s original residence.


    "This Let me tell you the truth. This place is not far from the door where I used to live. Even if I forget all the other places, I should never forget this place. After all, I can''t leave or go out at all for so many years. This is the place where I spend most of my time. That''s why I''m so surprised to see this place. "


    Tian Mu didn''t expect that the other party would directly see his expression, but since the other party has seen it, and he can be regarded as believing in the other party, so he doesn''t mind telling Qi Tianyu the exact location of this place.


    "So I didn''t expect such a coincidence. " Qi Tianyu actually just asked tentatively before. He didn''t expect that the other party would admit it. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this place was so close to the other party''s original place. If so, would there be any reason why he didn''t figure it out."No, I don''t think it''s right. If all the people who come to this place come back, I can''t know nothing after I''ve been here for such a long time. You should know my strength. If there are so many people walking around in front of my door, I will definitely know And people on our side didn''t want me to hold them before, so they shouldn''t be so close to where I live. "


    Tian Mugang was too surprised, so he didn''t make it clear. Now he''s almost rational, so he can think about it seriously. But after thinking about it, he feels that it''s a bit strange. After all, it seems completely different from his previous experience.


    Qi Tianyu also understood each other''s meaning, and felt that it was very normal for each other''s doubts. After all, as the Tian family, the other party had a few main staff left, and Tian Sha as a branch. Of course, on the one hand, he protected this person, on the other hand, he had to hide this person, which could not be known by the outside world, but if all the people were really in front of him, he would not know If a person goes in and out of the door, he or she will definitely find out the situation outside, and people outside may also find him or her. This is something that everyone can''t figure out.


    "Tianmu, have you never seen anyone show up in front of your door in such a long time? No one has ever bumped into you, has he? " Qi Tianyu was basically certain, but he asked more for the insurance period.

 Chapter 3095

    "Of course, it''s like this, otherwise I won''t have seen other people for so many years, and no one has found me. You should know how important my identity is here, and you should also know how disadvantageous it is for these people if I know my identity after being found by others. I think this man should not be so stupid Ah


    Tian Mu has completely reached the point of Qi Tianyu, so it''s very impolite to evaluate him. Of course, it''s also true. After all, those people who were able to cultivate themselves most before, but they didn''t regard themselves as the real heirs of the Tian family, which is totally unfair to them.


    Qi Tianyu knows the details of this matter, but he hasn''t figured out what all this is for, so he doesn''t tangle with this matter. After all, if this matter continues to tangle, and he wants to come up with a result, it''s better to understand the previous problem first.


    "So which family does this place belong to? Is it the Bai family or the Tian family? " Qi Tianyu must understand this matter. He must also understand how many kinds of tokens can be used to get in and out of this place, and whether the original Tian family is included in these kinds of tokens. If it is included, is the token used by him the Bai family or the Tian family?


    According to Qi Tianyu''s conjecture, there are at least three kinds of tokens, at most four or even more. If there are at least three kinds of tokens, it is obvious that the tokens belong to the three powerful families. In this way, you can understand your previous conjecture. After all, you have used the token before, and the function of the token should be to come to the destination directly Of course, if there are more kinds of tokens in this family''s territory, they may be divided in more detail.


    "I can''t make it clear. After all, you should also know that although the Tian family was the main source of support for the three families, over the years, the Tian family has no idea of its own, so this place should belong to the Bai family in name, but we are also very clear about this place. In fact, the Bai family is in control No, the real controller is the Tian family. No, Qi Tianyu, why do you keep asking this question? Is this good for you


    Tian Mu believed Qi Tianyu in front of him, so when he heard the other person ask him, he didn''t think much about it, so he began to answer it directly. But in the middle of the answer, he suddenly responded. After all, although these things are taken for granted for himself, they are secrets for outsiders. He doesn''t know how much the other person knows, So if I speak out like this, will it be some other thoughts of the other party.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Mu, who was standing close to him. Then he looked at the city Lord and Huang Li, who was almost speechless. Although he was watching coldly, he was also staring at each other. He knew that even if he said something at this time, the people over there should not be able to hear clearly, so he didn''t mind explaining it to Tian Mu at this time.


    "Tian Mu, I know you have some feelings for this place, and I know that if I ask you something, I won''t give you a clear reason, and you don''t want to tell me, but I don''t have any bad thoughts at all. Let me tell you straight. I have an idea, because I used these tokens before, and the place where the token arrived is not fixed Yes, so I guess the token belongs to which family. In other words, we are here now. If we can judge which family this place belongs to, we can judge which family this token belongs to. "


    Tian Mugang just suddenly asked in that way. Actually, he didn''t believe the person in front of him. After all, he had already made his position clear, so no matter why the other party would actually tell the other party, he just habitually wanted to protect his original place. But now the other party has recommended payment with him, if he conceals it again It''s not fair to each other.


    And Tian Mu has never guessed like the other party before. After all, he only knew that it was difficult to get in and out of this place. If he needed to get in and out, he had to get a token. But he never touched these things, and he never knew how to use the token, let alone what characteristics it made him have.


    Tian Mu didn''t particularly believe in Qi Tianyu at the beginning, but he fought side by side all the way. For Qi Tianyu, it was not only the friendship between his companions, but also a kind of respect for people who were more capable than himself. Therefore, he totally believed in what the other party said and guessed. Since the other party had already said it, that''s not the case Words must have their own reasons and will never be said without reason.


    "Qi Tianyu, if it''s really what you said, you don''t need to tangle here. After all, I have told you before that I can''t determine the ownership of this place, and I haven''t thought about it clearly. If this place is really an entrance and exit, how could I not find it before, or else I would not have found it We''d better leave here first. After all, no matter which family this place belongs to, it''s not completely safe for us. "After Tian Mu understood the other party''s guess and the idea of asking questions, he naturally knew how important his answer was to the other party. After all, if he could determine which family the token belonged to, he could almost determine which old lady was taken away by which family. Therefore, he could not answer the other party''s questions casually In this case, they''d better find a place to settle down before discussing the matter.


    "Of course you are right, but I''m a little worried. After all, I''ve told you before. In fact, I''ve dealt with the Bai family before, and I''ve reached some agreements. If the Bai family takes the old lady away, I really don''t know how to do it, and if it''s the Tian family, it doesn''t make sense After all, at that time, people said that they had already arrested all the people of the Tian family. How could they even let them send so many people to arrest the old lady? "


    Qi Tianyu was still thinking about his guess, which might be helpful for this matter, but he didn''t think that because of his guess, he felt that he was trapped in a kind of contradiction, which made him have no way to rationally consider what the situation is now.

 Chapter 3096

    "Qi Tianyu, let''s not worry. Let''s go back to my father and think about it carefully. After all, it''s very dangerous for me to stay here now." Huang Li doesn''t like this place very much. When others talk, he always looks around and feels that there is a dark wind everywhere.


    "That''s right, Qi Tianyu. Let''s leave this place first. No matter which family this place belongs to or which family the jade pendant represents, we should at least leave here first. Only in this way can we talk about ourselves first and then analyze what things. If we stay here, we will be in danger. ¡±The program also knows that the people in front of you want to find out what''s going on here, but the reality is very clear. It''s not so easy to find out, so you stopped it first.


    "I understand what you think. In that case, let''s get out of here first." Although Qi Tianyu wants to take a look at the specific situation here, including to see what''s going on now, or to see if the Tian family are really arrested, since the people in front of him are not willing to stay here, it''s no big deal to go back first.


    Huang Li is quite familiar with the people in front of him, so when he saw Qi Tianyu''s expression, he knew that although he had promised himself, his heart was actually unwilling: "let''s go back in a few days. At least we can ask what happened to my father, and we can figure out what''s the situation now. If you stay here, you may encounter difficulties Danger, go back and ask before you come. We''ll be with you. "


    Tian Mu nodded, and Qi Tianyu also knew that everyone''s mind was always responsible for these people. Confidants had little to do with the people here, but the people in front of them were different. Naturally, they couldn''t do whatever they wanted in this place, so they had to consider this. They couldn''t do things all by their own ideas.


    "OK, no problem. I''ve figured it out. You don''t have to worry. Let''s go back first. We can discuss it with my uncle after we go back." Qi Tianyu is naturally talking about Huang Li''s father. After all, only he can tell himself what happened recently.


    Qi Tianyu and his party are all fairly capable, but they are far from being able to defeat all the people here. Therefore, since they have been here for such a long time, if their father really had someone, they should have been discovered for a long time. However, knowing that several people have decided to leave this place after discussion, no one has appeared in front of them.


    Although Qi Tianyu thought that there were some strange things in this aspect, since he had promised these people to go back first, he would put this strange thing in his heart first. There was always a time when he could solve the mystery. Although other people also thought in this direction, they didn''t think too much. They just wanted to leave here, so there was no more to say.


    Under the leadership of Huang Li, a group of four returned to Huang Fu: "Dad, it''s me. I''m back."


    Although Huang Li is usually mature in other people''s eyes, he is still a little girl in front of his only relative, so he can''t wait to see his father as soon as he enters the house.


    "Miss, the master is not at home now. Go back and have a rest. I''ll call you when the master comes back. I''ve also cleaned up the house for you friends. Go down and have a rest first." Since Mrs. Huang''s death, the Huang family has given all these things to their subordinates, so now they are talking about Huang Long''s subordinates.


    "Is my father not at home? Where is my father at this time? By the way, what happened recently? Am I very busy? How can it be said that my father told me that the status of our family has been improved, and even wanted to call in people from outside? "


    Although Huang Li didn''t know where his father had gone, he had seen the person in front of him many times before and trusted him very much. Since his father is not at home now, it''s OK for him to ask the person in front of him first.


    "Well Miss, you''d better wait for the master to come back and talk about these things with you. After all, too many things have happened recently. If you ask me to tell you, I don''t know what I can say and what I can''t say. If you accidentally reveal any secrets, everyone will be responsible. Sorry, so we''d better wait a little while, and you''ll have a rest and the master will come back. "


    Subordinates naturally know that the person in front of them is the master''s only daughter, and the master has always been very good to his family, especially since his wife''s death, the master is so good to his daughter that he has never imagined. However, he does not know what to say. After all, he is really not sure whether he can tell people outside, but he can''t say anything What words to deceive their own young lady, so can only be directly said very clearly, even if the young lady is angry, they have no way.


    Huang Li had never imagined that he would get such an answer after he asked. He wanted to be angry, but actually he could fully understand it. After all, although he was a young lady, he grew up outside, so he could not be regarded as a person here. Some secrets can be known by other people, but he, as an outsider, could not, so I can''t force the person in front of me to tell me anything. I can only wait for my father to come back and solve the problem."Well, since you say so, I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go to have a rest first. When my father comes back, you must tell us the first time." It''s natural for a lot of people not to let themselves go after a period of time.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you think of this? Although we didn''t get any news, as the man said just now, a lot of things have happened recently, but it still looks calm outside. The only possibility is that I feel that there are a lot more people in our family. It''s not monitoring or controlling, but it''s like being loyal to our family. " Huang Li has been observing since he came in, so naturally he can observe the different places in his home.


    Although Qi Tianyu has been here before, he is not satisfied with the situation here. I don''t know very well, so even if I feel that it is different from before, I can''t see it. Huang Li''s own reaction to this is that what he thinks is wrong is just like what the other party said.


    "Has your father sent many more people here? But before, your housekeeper didn''t say that your father just wanted to call some people up, but he didn''t move. How could there be so many people here? " Qi Tianyu didn''t know where so many people came from. Huang Li also shook his head when he asked. He just saw it and didn''t know what it was.

 Chapter 3097

    "Well, let''s live here first. You can rest assured and live here boldly. Anyway, this is my home. Even if I haven''t lived here for a long time, we all know that I will never do anything bad to you. You can rest assured." Huang Li has arranged a place for everyone, but he is still a little nervous, so he comforts everyone.


    Qi Tianyu''s nerves are really tense, but it''s not because of the strangeness of living here, but because he always feels that something he doesn''t know is happening here. The panic of not being able to control everything brings him a sense of insecurity.


    Tian Mu also has some uneasiness. This uneasiness has existed since he came here. Before he came in, he was able to make sure that Lord Tian Sha had been arrested. In this case, he should have nothing to fear, but he didn''t think that since he came in, he always felt that the relaxation before was a kind of illusion. It''s hard to come in After feeling the pressure, I want to walk on thin ice.


    "Hey, Lord of the city, I can understand why you are nervous when others are nervous. Anyway, things here have nothing to do with you. As for your mother''s affairs, you can''t finish them by yourself. We don''t expect you to get any information or help. You come in with us just to help us. What are you doing Such a worried look. "


    After seeing his comfort, Huang Li nodded, but his face was still very stiff, so he chose someone to adjust the atmosphere.


    "This I tell you, maybe I have been with the beast for a long time, so I can feel the danger like an animal. I have never felt this kind of feeling before, which makes me feel really powerless. This is the first time that I feel this kind of extremely strong sense of oppression, which makes me feel that even if I struggle, I have no effect. You say I am in this situation Feel before can relaxed rise


    Before the Lord of the city, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, he said before that this place could be regarded as the emperor''s home, so he should be safe here. And as the emperor said, although he came here to save his mother, he really couldn''t help, so he just waited for the result However, I didn''t expect that when I entered this place, I felt strange. This feeling made me unable to enjoy the success, even at a loss.


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t I explain it clearly before? This place is my home. When my father comes back, we can naturally know what happened here. Besides you, other people have come to this place. My cousin grew up in this place. You can rest assured to live here. It will never be as dangerous as you said. "


    Huang Li''s attitude towards this person''s words is that he thinks that this person''s words are not believable at all. Even if the other person says something seriously, he doesn''t take it as a whole. He just continues to tease, hoping that people in front of him can relax a little. After all, proper mental tension is useful, but excessive mental tension will only cause greater harm to others It''s a lot of pressure.


    The city Lord knows that since the other party doesn''t believe what he said, no matter how much he does, it doesn''t work. He just nods his head and tries his best to make his expression easier. Only in this way can we not worry so much.


    However, Qi Tianyu did believe something after hearing the words of the city Lord. After all, there was no need for the other party to say some lies at this time, and there was no need to use such words, which made everyone feel uneasy. But if it was really dangerous, it would be dangerous. Where did it come from?


    since the other party''s feeling started from entering this place, would it make people feel uneasy There is danger in the place where you come in. After all, the place is lively, but no one shows up, and no one discovers your existence. It''s a bit strange.


    "Well, well, you should have a rest. I think we have too little rest all the way, which leads to our mental tension. Now we are in a place, and there is nothing to do. Let''s all have a good rest. When my father comes back, everything will be clear." Huang Li and these people don''t live in the same place, so he left the yard after he finished speaking.


    "Tianmu, how do you feel?" Qi Tianyu believes that after reaching the level similar to himself, everyone has an intuition about this danger. It''s just that some people believe in it and some people don''t believe it. However, it''s obvious that both himself and those who are independent should believe this intuition.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have no confidence this time. When I came back, we all knew that Mr. Tian Sha had been arrested. I had put it down. But after I came back, I always felt that Mr. Tian Sha''s breath was around me. I always felt very dangerous and oppressive." Tian Mu didn''t want to say it, but since the other party asked him, he could only tell the truth."To tell you the truth, I''m skeptical about whether the Bai family has arrested the whole family. After all, even if the Bai family can catch turtles steadily, it doesn''t necessarily guarantee success, not to mention that now that you have this feeling, the Tian family may not be caught so easily."


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t come to a conclusion about this matter, so he doesn''t agree with or disagree with the other party easily. He just gives an ambiguous answer. Of course, he is very clear about how much influence that person has on the other party. Even if the person in front of him has made his position very clear, he is the one who raised the other party after all People.


    "Qi Tianyu, I really don''t know what we should do today. Originally, we just wanted to come back and look for something and save someone by the way. As a result, we seem to be in a bigger fog. Now I''m not even sure whether Huang Li''s father and my uncle can be trusted. If they can be trusted, what should we do next What about it? "


    Tian Mu feels very contradictory about this matter. He has already made his position clear before. However, if that person really stands in front of him and criticizes himself with righteous words, he really can''t be sure whether he can resist. After all, that person raised himself and grew up to be the person who knows himself best.


    Qi Tianyu patted the opposite person on the shoulder understandably, and comforted him by the way. Sitting beside him, he felt very nervous. The only way to make the two people relaxed was to use this way. After all, even no one has seen that all the questions have not been answered. If he has been threatening himself, it is not a good idea for everyone Good situation.

 Chapter 3098

    Although Huang Li was calm in front of these people, he frowned when he came back to his house. After all, he thought it was strange at home. And according to the original appearance, his father knew that when he came back, he would return home as soon as possible. But now it''s been such a long time. Even if his father has something to do, he should be happy I''ve been busy. Why hasn''t my father come back until now?


    "Come on." Huang Li walked out of the room, only to find that there was no one outside the room. When he came in, he felt that there were all people in dove, which made a big difference. Now when I think about those people carefully, it seems that I haven''t seen them before. Although I have been away from here for some time, I am familiar with them. I don''t know Maybe everyone makes himself feel so strange.


    Huang Li thought that those people might be training or something else, so he could understand it. Now there is no one in his yard, waiting for his orders, but what he didn''t expect is that even if he has already called people from outside, no one outside can hear his voice.


    Huang Li was not very steady when he came here. Now he is even more uncomfortable. What''s the matter? And how can father not come back so long?


    Forget it. Let''s go and find the companions who come in with us first. After all, those people may have no confidence in themselves. Even if they don''t have a clear idea of these situations, they know the host here. They have to take good care of them.


    "Miss!" What Huang Li didn''t expect was that he had just arrived at the gate of the yard when he was stopped by someone who suddenly appeared.


    "Well? It seems that I haven''t been here for a long time to meet you, and I haven''t been here to see you alone


    Huang Li finally relaxed when he saw this person. After all, he finally met a familiar person. Even though he didn''t have any contact with this person, he was prepared to take care of the guests with him.


    "Miss, you have been away for such a long time. You must be very tired. You can have a rest in your own yard first. As for the people who are with you, you can rest assured that I will arrange people to take good care of them. When the master comes back, I will naturally ask you to see him." Although the man didn''t stop him, no matter where he stood or what he said in a respectful tone, he meant that he was not allowed to walk out of the yard.


    "What do you mean? Unexpectedly, my father hasn''t come back, so we must be waiting in this place, but in the process of waiting, I always want to go out and make a host''s friendship. I have already come to my home, but I don''t care if I leave the guests there. " Although Huang Li seemed to understand each other''s meaning, he always felt strange, so he insisted on leaving the yard.


    "Miss, don''t embarrass me. Go back first. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t take care of those people, I will arrange for them to take good care of them. Don''t worry." Although this person''s tone is still very respectful, but that kind of tough attitude can be seen by all people with clear eyes. Huang Li naturally also found out.


    "What do you mean? I went back to my home, not to the prison, but you still don''t allow me to leave? I tell you, I have to get out of here now. I want to think about the people I''m with. " Huang Li''s attitude is stronger than that of the people in front of him. After all, this is his own home. If he is bullied in his own home, he has only a young lady to stop.


    "Miss, don''t embarrass me, will you? I don''t want to say anything more or do anything to you, but I really can''t guarantee what will happen if you go on like this. " Although the man still lowered his head, even Huang Li standing in front of him could see clearly that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    "Well, since you are so determined not to let me leave this yard, I will promise you, but at the same time, I will also promise you to let my companions come to my yard and meet me." After seeing the different look in his eyes, Huang Li fully understood that there was something wrong with the person in front of him. Although he was not sure what was going on, he had to see his companion at this time, so if he could not come out with this principle, he hoped to let his companion come to him.


    "Will you stop whimsical, miss? Do you think I just won''t let you out of this yard? Since I won''t let you go out, you won''t see anyone. Just stay here. When the master comes back, I will let you see him for the first time. " The man saw that the person in front of him no longer insisted on going out, and his attitude returned to the original scene. However, when he refused, he said the right words, which should never be changed."You OK, you''re powerful. I can''t go out any more. When my father comes back, I have to find out what''s going on. Who gave you the courage to keep me in here, not to let me see anyone, and not to let me go out! " Huang Li knew that if he insisted on it, the people on the opposite side would not be polite. After a general survey, he naturally found that he was not the opponent of the people in front of him, so he could not act rashly. He had to put down his cruel words and go back to the yard to think of other ways.


    "Miss, it would be nice to think that way." This person''s attitude completely returned to the initial respect, but the standing place clearly told the other party that it was absolutely impossible to leave here, and the expressionless appearance was obviously unwilling to speak any more.


    Huang Li angrily went back to the yard, only to find that his palm had been soaked in cold sweat, even his back clothes were blown by the wind, feeling cool. At that time, he was able to talk with each other all the time with a stream of anger, but now he came back to find that he was soft. Although he was not sure what happened, the people in front of him and his friends were not sure Being unfaithful to yourself is a sure thing.


    Although Huang Li just put down his cruel words and wanted to go back to the yard and think of other ways, after he calmed down, he realized that he had no other way to leave the place. He could only hope that other people could find out as soon as possible that things were not as simple as he thought, and then take other measures.

 Chapter 3099

    Huang Li''s hope has come true. Qi Tianyu Tianmu has not only found out something, which is not as simple as he thought, but also found it earlier than Huang Li.


    "Qi Tianyu, I just had a look. When we just came in, there were a lot of people in the yard, but during the time we talked, all the people in the yard had gone away. Now there are only a few of us in the yard, and even none of the servants left. It''s a bit strange." Tian Mu looked outside while he was talking. Through the window, he could see that the yard was empty and there was no one.


    Although Tian Mu can be regarded as the master of the Tian family, since he grew up, he only regarded himself as an ordinary person, and no one told him his identity, so he usually lived alone. However, as far as I know, his cousin should be regarded as a favorite young lady, so she should be more comfortable with her friends It''s popular. How could it be that no one paid attention to it like he is now? So after Tian Mu observed it, although he didn''t know whether it was right or not, he said it first.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t look outside before, but he could feel the air outside. When he first came in, there were many people outside, but after such a long time, it was quiet outside. There should be no one, and there should be no one watching in the dark.


    Before Tian Mu said, Qi Tianyu had realized all this, but he didn''t say it, because he couldn''t figure out what was going on. If he didn''t trust people on his side, he should at least have some people watching in the dark, but if he paid more attention to these people, he should at least have some people on the surface People who lag behind stay, but now there are no such people. I really don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are right. I didn''t know these things very well before. You also know that people here only practice. They really don''t understand these things. If you think these things are OK, you can give me a definite word, so I don''t have to worry about them. You know I''ve never felt very good since I came in." Tian Mu looked at each other''s expression, although thought that the other party may not understand, but still hope that the other party can give themselves a word, let yourself a little easier.


    "Tianmu, I can tell you that you have already observed it? We can all feel strange from this matter, but we can''t understand what''s going on now, and we don''t know what''s going on in Huang Li''s side. This matter can''t be led by Huang Li. "


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know anything about it now. He can only guess the best result first. If it''s Huang Li''s prank, it will be better. But if Huang Li is treated like this, he really doesn''t know what happened here.


    "Can you two make it clear to me, what''s the matter with the present situation and what you said? Doesn''t that mean we''re in a safe place? How can I feel that we are now in this place, which is more dangerous than the place where we just came in. " The Lord of the city has been hiding in the corner as a transparent person. Even before, he didn''t speak much. But now the two men''s words make him feel that he can''t help saying a lot.


    "Shut up, no one will take you as a mute. Do you want me to help you save your mother? What''s the point of what you''re saying now? It''s just that we don''t understand the current situation. If you have the ability, you should analyze the current situation first. If you don''t, you should sit in the corner and keep quiet! "


    Since Tian Mu was on his way together this time, although he tried his best to avoid quarreling with this man, he always had a quarrel from time to time and couldn''t bear it. Therefore, this period of time was just a little quarrel for three days and a big quarrel for five days. Therefore, after hearing what the other party said, he was in a rather irritable mood and began to fight directly.


    But this time, the city master really didn''t feel like fighting. Since he came here, his premonition has become stronger and stronger. It was a little better. However, when the two men just discussed, they even felt cold hair standing up on their back. There was no way to calm down, and they really didn''t have the energy to fight with each other.


    Tian Mu said that because he was in a bad mood. Now he saw that the other party didn''t mean to retort after hearing what he said. Instead, he really sat in the corner and didn''t say a word again. He had nothing to say. He sat on the chair angrily, just hoping to understand what happened now, Or all this is just like what Qi Tianyu said. It''s just a prank of his cousin. If it''s really like this, I will teach her a lesson.


    "Qi Tianyu, if we go out to have a look, even if there is no one in the yard, we can''t guarantee that this place is not trustworthy. We can always find some clues when we go out for a walk." Tian Mu just can''t sit still after a while. After all, he knows that he may be in a dangerous environment. No matter who he is, he can''t sit still and wait for danger."It''s OK, but if we go out, we''ll scare the snake, so we''d better keep together. Let''s go to Huang Li first after we go out. At least we''ll make sure whether it''s a prank or real..." Qi Tianyu didn''t complete the second half of the sentence. Now what we hope most is that all this is just a prank. We don''t want to think or imagine the situation.


    However, it is obvious that Tianyu city master Tian Muqi wants to go out of the yard in a hurry to see if there are any other clues. But before he goes out of the yard, he finds that even if there is no one in the yard, there are many people at the gate. Everyone has weapons in their hands, and after a general observation, he will find out how many ranks these people have It''s almost as good as Tianmu.


    "Qi Tianyu..." Tanmu, what should you do now? I feel a sense of oppression from these people in front of me. Even if this feeling is not very heavy, it can at least prove that if there is a real fight, I am not the opponent of so many people at all, so now I can only count on the people around me.


    Qi Tianyu naturally saw the eyes of the other party and understood the meaning of the other party. However, after looking at the people in front of him, he could only shake his head. After all, he was not sure how many such people there were in this place, even if he and the people around him could defeat the people in front of him. If there were more batches, he could do it It''s not certain that you can''t beat them all.

 Chapter 3100

    "No way, go back first." Qi Tianyu soon understood the form in front of him and knew that he was not able to socialize. After all, the current situation is stronger than others. Even if he is a bottleneck, he does not know whether he can achieve his goal. Since he is like this, he does not need to waste his time and effort.


    Tian Mu also feels the threat to these people''s existence, and the people around him have made a decision, so he can only follow the people around him and quietly return to the house. Naturally, the city master who followed two people before can only follow him back.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s going on? I didn''t know that there were so many powerful people in the Huang family before. I can be regarded as the result of our family''s efforts. But almost everyone in the yard just now can compare with me. If it''s one person, I''m confident that I can beat them. But if there are three or five at once, I''m really not sure whether I can beat them Yes, I have


    Tian Mu thought he knew this place very well before, but after he came back this time, he really felt that he had been subverted. According to the explanation given by Tian Sha, the Huang family should be regarded as a relatively weak family in this situation. If there are so many experts in the weakest family that the outside world doesn''t know, what''s the point Will his family be more powerful?


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know. The last time I came to this place, although I could be regarded as some experts, I didn''t like the way I am now. I could easily come to a group of people who can almost compare with me. I didn''t feel pressure even if I saw a lot of people coming to this place, but I really didn''t feel pressure from those people outside the yard just now I feel that if there are more people, even if we join hands, we will not be able to leave here. "


    Qi Tianyu also shook his head. He didn''t understand what was going on now. He also needed the two people in front of me to explain why he chose to go back to the house just now. After all, no matter what the two people think now, if he didn''t explain clearly, the latter two people might have some distrust of him.


    "I understand you don''t need to explain. After all, if I can feel such a strong sense of oppression, even if you are more noble than my fifth sister, you should also feel some oppression. So it should be very wise for you to choose to come back, but at the same time, you should be able to say that all this is not my cousin''s prank, after all, if it is really a prank It costs a lot of human, material and financial resources, and if it''s really a prank, there''s no need to bring out the people who are prepared by the family secret. "


    Tian Mu had been dreaming about all this before. It was just a joke. When he was afraid, his cousin would suddenly appear in front of him. But when he saw those people, he felt that he had realized that he could guess. It was just nonsense. Let''s not say whether there were so many powerful people in the Huang family, even if there were such people, I will not listen to my cousin''s deployment, and I will not cooperate with my cousin to play this boring game.


    "That''s right. We thought in the wrong direction before. Now that those people have been at the door, it means that the current situation is completely out of our control. What''s more, since Huang Li hasn''t met us yet, it means that there should be something wrong with Huang Li. After all, if Huang Li is Bao If she is free, she should have come to us long ago. "


    Although Qi Tianyu is now imprisoned and has no freedom, he can barely feel the current situation clearly. If he doesn''t even know what to do next, there will be no direction for these people. This is very terrible for these people.


    "So what''s going on now? What should we do? Or do we wait until the evening to sneak out, and then go to the street to pick up girls, leave this place, and then make other plans? " Tian Mu wants to leave here in advance. After all, he really doesn''t like to be imprisoned by others.


    "No, we can''t leave. Let''s not say whether we can sneak away in front of those people, or whether we can connect your cousin smoothly. Let''s just say that the situation here is very complicated. If we really leave, we will have no way to know what''s going on. At least we should stay here until Huang Li My father came back to find out what was going on, whether someone under Huang Li''s father defected, or whether Huang Li''s father had already occupied a hostile camp with us. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the situation would become so complicated when he came back here again. He thought that he had been relatively stable before he came in. After all, according to the previous situation, even the sand in the field had been controlled. After he came back, he solved Fang Qing''s side, and then he could search for things smoothly. But he didn''t expect that the second chapter would come Just one step away from your imagination.


    "Qi Tianyu, I didn''t know much about this before. Could you tell me what happened to my uncle? In your judgment, is it possible for him to really rebel? " Tian Mu himself has lost all his relatives. He already knows what it''s like to have only one cousin, so he doesn''t want his cousin to lose his father, and he doesn''t want his cousin to have only one.Although Qi Tianyu was not able to understand the meaning of the people standing opposite him, it was really the most important thing for him to understand this. After all, although he had dealt with Mrs. Huang more before, he could barely feel what his father was like through Mrs. Huang.


    According to Qi Tianyu''s previous understanding, he did not think that Huang Li''s father would really stand against him in such a short time. Huang Li''s father, in particular, now has only his own children. He should not be so cruel to his daughter.


    "Although I dare not guarantee it, I think it may not be as simple as we think. At least I don''t think Huang Li''s father has completely defected before we see any definite evidence. What we need to know now is actually who is leading behind all this and whether the Bai family has arrested Tian Sha."


    Qi Tianyu now has a lot of questions in his mind, and none of them can be answered at all.

 Chapter 3101

    Although Huang Li and Qi Tianyu Tianmu are both in the same mansion, they are separated into two courtyards. They can''t communicate with each other at all. In a flash, the sky settles down.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s your plan? It''s been such a long time. There''s still no one here to take care of us. What I said before is that my uncle will meet us when he comes back, but now there''s no news. I''m afraid something really happened that we don''t know."


    Tian Mu has been patient and has been waiting for almost one day, but up to now, several people have been staying in the house. There has been no news outside, and no one has even been staying outside. When it gets dark, he can''t help it.


    Qi Tianyu has been sitting at the table staring at the sky outside. When he saw that it was getting dark, but there was still no sound outside, Qi Tianyu began to have a sudden outburst in his heart. He had hoped that all this was his own wishful thinking, but the fact shows that the possibility has reached the worst.


    "Qi Tianyu, if you speak, you need to give us a direction, otherwise we can''t sit here and wait for death. No matter what you say to stay here or what we believe to leave here, I will listen to you, but you have to make your words clear." Although Tian Mu believes in the person in front of him, the premise is that he speaks all his words to himself. If the person in front of him doesn''t say anything, what should he do?


    Qi Tianyu also wants to say the next step plan firmly, but the fact is that now he doesn''t understand what the situation is, resources can''t say the next step plan, and other people''s pressure has no effect, because now he doesn''t have a clear and complete plan in his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you two? It''s been such a long time. You two don''t say a word. Until now it''s late. If you don''t give me a conclusion, I won''t stay with you. I''ll go out and save my mother myself. "


    The Lord of the city has been sitting beside him without saying a word, waiting for the two men to come to a conclusion, but what he didn''t expect is that the two men have been quiet and didn''t give him any advice. Originally, he wanted to follow the two men, so it might be easier to save his mother. However, if he could only waste time with the two men, he could only walk alone It''s moving.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu both glanced at the city leader. Sure enough, this man had never come out before. This time, he had been following the big army and had never acted alone. Therefore, he did not know how dangerous the outside world was and how difficult it was for him to do what he wanted to do. If he really let go of the other party and let the other party act alone now, I''m afraid the other party will be arrested soon, let alone finish what they want to do.


    "You guys talk. If you don''t talk any more, I''ll really leave. Don''t think I have to follow you. I''ll be with you before. I just want you to take me into this place. What I didn''t expect is that all my things are used in this place. If you want to know that, I won''t be with you."


    Although the Lord of the city has made enough psychological preparation for himself in advance and told himself that he must cooperate with the people in front of him when he comes out this time, how can he cooperate with the people in front of him if he doesn''t pay attention? It seems that his previous choice is really wrong. He knew that he had already started, so he didn''t need to wait for these people.


    "Lord, don''t make trouble at this critical time, OK? Do you think we don''t want to say anything? But the problem is that the current situation is so unclear. If you go out, you will only let yourself fall into a more passive situation. Only when you can understand what the situation is, you can achieve your goal when you are making a move. If you really don''t understand anything, you will just sit quietly in the same place as before and wait for us to come up with a solution Can we do something? "


    Although Tian Mu is really urging Qi Tianyu, his urging is not like that of the city Lord. He wants the other party to give a decision directly, but to help the other party think. Now it''s obvious that if the city Lord continues to speak, it will make the situation worse. So Tian Mu takes the lead in interrupting Qi Tianyu before he speaks.


    "How can you talk like that? Don''t I do it for you, too? If I follow you, don''t you still have to help me find my mother? If I don''t care about you before we leave, I''ll take it as my promise The Lord of the city said half true and half false, while speaking, he also observed the people in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to listen to the quarrel between the two men, and he didn''t want to think about what the people in front of him thought: "Lord, since you have already said that, I''ll make it clear to you. If you really leave here now, you don''t want to think that I will help you, and you have said that our previous agreement doesn''t count, and you don''t want to take it in the future Before the agreement to bind me, if you go out of this door, you will not come back to me, your business has nothing to do with me, if you stay here, you will obediently wait for our arrangement, now no matter what you want to do, I will not stop you, you make a choiceThe Lord of the city just wanted to see what his predecessors thought. By the way, he also reminded them that they not only had their own business, but also had to help them find their mother. This matter also had to be done quickly. He didn''t expect that the other side didn''t follow his own words to stop him. On the contrary, he made his words so clear and clear that he didn''t know what to do There is something else to say, can only be obediently sit back in place, waiting for each other''s arrangement.


    "Forget it, don''t wait. It seems that nothing will happen this evening. Let''s have a rest. I''ll think about what''s going on now. By the way, I''ll see if anything will happen this evening. Anyway, I''ll give you an explanation tomorrow morning. Besides, Huang Li, I don''t know what it is What''s the matter? We have to get in touch with them first. Otherwise, we can''t go out tomorrow and leave Huang Li here alone. "


    Qi Tianyu has a lot of scruples in his heart, so there is no way to draw a conclusion now. He can only let a few people in front of him to have a rest and see if he can do something tonight. Anyway, he will come to a conclusion as soon as possible. He can''t let everyone work here.


    "Well, since you have said that, we will believe you, but Xie Tianyu, you need to know that I am always behind you. If you need any help, you must tell me that I will act with you, and I have shown my course before. You can rest assured that I can do anything."


    Tian Mu nodded and didn''t continue to urge each other. He not only comforted each other, but also offered to help each other. But Qi Tianyu obviously didn''t have such a mind. He just waved to the two people to have a rest, but he was still sitting at the table.

 Chapter 3102

    Qi Tianyu said that although he was determined when he made the arrangement, in fact, he was still confused and didn''t know what he should do. After all, he had some ideas before he came in, but after he came in, he found that the situation was completely different from what he had guessed before, and even the place where he was staying should not be safe, so he didn''t know what to do I still don''t understand the choice of whether I want to stay or leave.


    Qi Tianyu wants to go out to see Huang Li and see what''s going on there, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he can''t be sure whether what he''s doing is under the surveillance of others. If he takes action, it will lead to a series of things, and those things are good things. He doesn''t know at all, so he doesn''t know It''s just sitting there for a while.


    With his eyes closed, Qi Tianyu tried his best to calm down and think about all this, but suddenly felt that the box in his chest began to give out. The vibration was very obvious. Now the little things in the box couldn''t stand loneliness and wanted to come out.


    Although I''m afraid of surveillance in the dark, as long as the little thing is still in the box, I can open the box myself and communicate with the little thing, so I don''t think it will be discovered by others.


    "The ball? Listen to me, you don''t come out first. Let''s talk like this. Now the situation outside is not very good. I''m not sure if you will be found by others if you come out. " Although Qi Tianyu opened the box, he didn''t let the little thing come out. He didn''t even speak directly. Instead, he talked with the little thing directly through telepathy.


    "What am I afraid of? Even if the situation above is not good, can those mediocre human beings still hurt me?" Although Qiuqiu said so, and obviously he looked down on those people in his heart, he still listened to Qi Tianyu''s words and didn''t leave the box. Instead, he stayed in the box and communicated with Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, we won''t talk about this. Why are you so excited all of a sudden? Do you feel that you have come to the master''s side?" Qi Tianyu is very clear about the feelings between the little thing and the host, so now that the little thing is a little closer to Hong Feng, the little thing can feel it naturally, but at the same time, the little thing can also feel clearly that he has not continued to take him close to the host, probably because of this reason, so the ball will be restless.


    "Of course, there is this reason. I feel that I am very close to my master now, but you didn''t take me to see my master. I tell you, you have told me before that you would take me to find my master quickly, but it has been so long, but you still haven''t returned me! And now that it''s so close, why don''t you stay where you are! "


    It seems that Qiuqiu didn''t want to mention it at first, but when he heard Qi Tianyu mention it first, he immediately forgot all the other things. On the contrary, he was excited, as if he wanted to say it at first. Qi Tianyu could even hear that the voice of the little thing had changed.


    "Wait a minute, I promise I''ll take you to your master right away. You''ve already felt it. I really didn''t cheat you. I really took you closer and closer to your master, but now the situation is really not very good. Didn''t I also tell you before? The situation I think is very different from the situation in this room now. If I take the risk If I take you to see your master, either I or your master may encounter certain danger, which we can''t avoid. Even if you have strong ability, there is no way to prevent this danger, so I have to stay here first, but I promise I will take you to see your master soon, so you can rest assured. "


    Qi Tianyu is very patient with the little thing in front of him. After all, he knows that the little thing has two kinds of personality in his heart. If his anger leads to the other side of the little thing''s personality, things will become more troublesome. So he can only explain to the other side patiently, hoping that the other side can understand him.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. I''m just a little anxious to see my master. You''ve already said that. Do I still force you to take me to see my master now? But I tell you, this time I want to come out is not really because of this reason


    Of course, the ball understands the other party''s meaning, and since the other party didn''t cheat himself, then he won''t be angry. Anyway, he has been waiting for so long, and it''s no big problem to wait for another day or two, but this time he was very angry and told Qi Tianyu that he wanted to come out, for it''s not really this thing.


    "Ah? I really didn''t expect that. After all, every time you communicate with me for such a long time, it is for this matter. Besides this, what else can you discuss with me? " When Qi Tianyu saw the little thing coming out in such a hurry, his natural reaction was that the little thing wanted to see the owner. He didn''t think there was any other reason. He didn''t pay attention to the ball when he talked.


    "You look down on me. Of course, there are other reasons for me to come to you. But this time, I didn''t come to you. I opened the box just to help." Ball ball think of the golden bird promised to their delicious, can''t help but suck saliva, if not the other Party promised so much delicious, then I will not help that silly bird."Help? This is really strange. It''s the first time I''ve heard from you. Are you helping others? OK, well, tell me what you''re helping? " Qi Tianyu did not expect that the other side had other purposes. Even now he was upset, he was also interested in what the other side said.


    "It''s not that stupid bird. I tell you, that stupid bird is so annoying. If I don''t promise, I''ll be annoying all the time. If it''s not for the food, I won''t pay attention to that stupid bird." All of a sudden, the ball revealed his purpose, and also said his bribery behavior frankly.


    "Birds? What do you mean by golden bird? There''s something golden bird needs your help. On the contrary, I think when you are injured, you need the help of the other side. " Qi Tianyu probably understood what the other party was saying from what the other party said, but the problem was that he really didn''t understand. What did the other party mean by helping?

 Chapter 3103

    "I need the help of that silly bird. You look down on me too much. I don''t need it. I''m not a mediocre person like you. I have to heal slowly after being hurt. Depending on my ability, I can heal quickly, so I don''t need the help of these external forces. Moreover, you won''t be so stupid that you think that silly bird can help other creatures for no reason The ability to heal trauma. "


    After several times of training, the ball''s ability has improved by leaps and bounds. Originally, it has some proud personality, but now it has become very conceited. No matter what kind of creature it is facing, it has a kind of condescending feeling, not to mention the golden warbler who has been competing with itself for a long time.


    Qi Tianyu had this kind of consciousness before, but there were too many things at that time, so he just thought about it for a while and didn''t think about it any more. After all, the golden warbler at that time gained a lot of spiritual power from his body. It should be that the spiritual power in his body alone could help these golden warblers to treat a lot of trauma.


    "Ball ball, what do you mean? Not to mention your magical constitution, you naturally don''t need the help of the outside world. But just talking about the golden bird, isn''t it by absorbing the spiritual power of human beings to store its own power, and through this power to help other creatures treat trauma? " Qi Tianyu naturally knew that he should follow the little thing''s words at this time, so he didn''t refute the other party. Instead, he praised the other party before asking his own question.


    If Qi Tianyu asked a question directly, Qiu Qiu would be too lazy to answer it. But since Qi Tianyu has praised himself, he would be reluctant to answer it: "your way of thinking is too simple. Even if you get some spiritual power from your body, you can''t rely on such a little spiritual power to protect your life all the time Hold the ability to treat trauma, which of course depends on all the energy from the outside world. "


    "What exactly do you mean? And what does that have to do with the help you said before? Why don''t you just make it clear? If you make your words clear, I will guarantee that I will take you to your master as soon as possible, so you don''t play tricks Qi Tianyu didn''t really understand each other''s meaning. Although he had a vague feeling, the other side didn''t understand what he said, and he couldn''t think rationally. What''s the matter?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll let Jin huanniao communicate with you directly. Anyway, what I have to do is to help Jin huanniao establish contact with you. Now that you have opened the box, let Jin huanniao tell you directly what''s going on." Although Qiuqiu has understood what''s going on, he is really not in the mood to help him to be obedient. You have to explain everything clearly. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him now. Just wait for the money to call the birds and promise the good herbs.


    "This OK. Anyway, I just want to know what''s going on. No matter who tells me, just chat. Are you there? You can tell me what you want me to do, and contact me through the ball. You have to communicate with me at this time. " Qi Tianyu really didn''t understand why he chose this time, and according to his memory, Jin huanniao was not in trouble all the time. He didn''t give himself any trouble at all. How could he suddenly come out and have something to say at this time?


    "It''s true that I have something to say to you, and it must be said at this time, otherwise I won''t specially communicate with you." In general, golden warbler doesn''t talk so much at all. It seems that the value of existence is to help people around or animals to treat trauma. This time, golden warbler has to behave completely different from what it used to be.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, anyway, I have so many things now, and I don''t have to worry about them. If you have anything to say, I will help you. Anyway, you have been with me for such a long time. If I don''t help you, it seems that I am indifferent."


    Qi Tianyu is really not in a good mood now, so his voice is also very general. On the one hand, the ball was put by Hong Feng in Qi Tianyu''s place, but it was not Qi Tianyu''s own beast after all. On the other hand, there was a tyrannical factor in the heart of the ball. If you don''t patiently talk to the ball, you will probably backfire.


    "Well, you are the only one who can help me with this matter. Of course, before that, I need to explain my ability to you. Didn''t I know it before? I can help anyone or any beast to treat trauma, but my ability is not unchangeable, let alone can have all the time. The first condition you should know before is to absorb a lot of spiritual power from a person with deep spiritual power, which you have helped us, so we always appreciate that you are with us, but what''s more, we are very grateful to you There are other conditions, that is, we always need good herbs to maintain our ability. "


    Before Jin huanniao, he never dared to explain his need in detail to others, nor did he explain it to Qi Tianyu. After all, although his ability is very useful, the conditions are also very harsh. First of all, he needs precious medicinal materials to maintain his ability It''s harsh enough. After all, who can have so many precious herbs all the time and give them to a god beast endlessly.After hearing this, Qi Tianyu''s expression was worse than before. He thought that he had given so much spiritual power to Jin huanniao at that time, which was generous and generous. What he didn''t expect was that Jin huanniao''s ability needed more harsh conditions. Although he was likely to be able to supplement medicine for Jin huanniao all the time, the other side was doing it again and again The second time to deceive themselves, which itself is a very disliked behavior.


    "No, don''t be angry or anxious. I''ll tell you this now. Of course, it''s meaningful for me to say this now. Do you know? Although it is very difficult for a human to find so many medicinal materials, in fact, there is a secret for our evolutionary birds. If we can find such things, it will be very easy to find medicinal materials. In this way, it will be very easy to maintain our ability to treat trauma. "


    Of course, Jin huanniao saw the people''s thoughts in front of him for the first time. Although his ability is useful, if the people in front of him are not rare, he can understand it very well. He has already been with the other party. How can he tolerate the other party''s casually discarding himself? So he quickly told the truth this time Tell the other person what you want to do.

 Chapter 3104

    "OK, you can say it, but if I''m still not satisfied with what you said, don''t blame me for being too lazy to care about you. It''s entirely up to me to put you in the box, to live or die, or to leave you here." If Qi Tianyu is in a normal time, he may also consider the value of the other party and the things he consumes, and then make a decision after comparison. But now he is in a bad mood. The other party has cheated himself again and again, making him almost determined to discard the other party directly.


    "Don''t worry. If I really have no other way, I won''t tell you this at this time. It''s because I feel the existence of that thing that I''m so anxious to communicate with you." Jin huanniao had expected the other party''s performance after he said this, but he didn''t think that the timing of his choice was too bad. The other party was ready to discard himself without thinking about what he said.


    "When I say what you have, just say it at one go. Don''t say half and hide half. I''m not in the mood to analyze your purpose, let alone guess what you want to do." Qi Tianyu was in a bad mood when he listened to the other party''s hesitation. He gave the other party a blank look, and then he didn''t even want to look at the other party again.


    "I''ve already said that, don''t worry, listen to me, OK? I didn''t say that before. If there is something like that, it''s very easy to find the precious herbs around. In this way, as long as I pick it and eat it myself, I can maintain my ability. You don''t need to spend a little bit of effort, you just need to enjoy it I''ll help you. Isn''t that satisfactory for you? "


    Jin huanniao also has some regrets. If he had known that, he should have made clear what he needs early, so that he doesn''t have to wait until now when the other party thinks that he is cheating the other party. Now he really doesn''t want to take care of himself, and it seems that his timing is really bad.


    "You also said that the premise is that I have that thing, but do you think I''m a fool? If something is so precious and useful, I don''t believe it has no owner at all. Don''t you mean to let me find the owner of the thing, and then take it from the owner to my own hands? You don''t think I need to do anything for you? And now I have so many things, do I really have the heart to help you do these little things! "


    Qi Tianyu actually understood the meaning of Jin huanniao before, but he was too lazy to pay attention to the other party. He didn''t expect that the other party would keep asking him to do it as if he was responsible for everything. Originally, the other party was obsessed with him, so why did he look like he owed the other party.


    "This..." Jin huanniao didn''t expect that the other side should be so straightforward. He thought that although his ability was not too strange, it should be very valuable for a human who is vulnerable to trauma. So he didn''t expect that the other side would be too lazy to try to get his things.


    "Jinhuanniao, yes, you are right. There are so many people around me. Even if I am not afraid of being injured and can let the injury heal slowly, I also need to think about my companions. But you also need to understand very clearly that what you just said is not even less precious than what you said. For you, it may just be looking for food But it''s in other people''s hands. It''s a natural treasure that can find the rare herbs around. It''s very useful for anyone, so if I really want to exchange this thing, the price must be very huge. "


    Qi Tianyu thought about it and told me what he thought after all. Jin huanniao has nothing to do now anyway. Since the other party wants an explanation, he will explain it to the other party clearly.


    "Well Or, Qi Tianyu, actually I have another idea, you know? I actually felt just now that it was near our house, and there was no one nearby. You know, I am quite familiar with it. It seems that there is no owner''s mark on it. If you can get it, as long as you can make it stay by your side willingly, you don''t have to worry about it. You can mainly find it Little thing, so... "


    Jin huanniao felt that his brain had never turned so fast, and according to his previous personality, he could not come up with such an idea at all. It was just that he had been with Qiuqiu recently, so he was infected with Qiuqiu''s personality and naturally came up with such a method.


    "So." Qi Tianyu didn''t think that Jin huanniao would say such a thing. He was very shocked when he heard it. But as soon as you finished, he was completely lost in thinking. If all this was really like what Jin huanniao said, he would agree. Anyway, if he couldn''t let little things stay with him willingly at that time, Even if you put the little things back, it shouldn''t be a big deal."You really have to think about it carefully. It doesn''t have the ability to establish spiritual communication with its owner, so his owner can''t understand what he wants to express. He just drives it to find herbs. If you can make it stay with you willingly, everything will be happy. If it has to go back to its owner, you won''t be angry "Dew."


    Jinhuanniao can see that the people in front of him are already attracted. After all, the thing is not only useful for himself, but also very useful for the people in front of him. Precious herbs should be of great value to human beings. Moreover, if we can really find very regular herbs, we may be able to bring the dead back to life.


    "OK, first tell me what you are talking about. It seems that I have never heard of this kind of thing before. If there is one, people in the past should have come out to publicize it, and then take it to look for herbs." After listening to the explanation, Qi Tianyu was really in the mood.


    "This It seems that I can''t explain it to you for a while. After all, I don''t know what name you have given it. It looks like a little bug and is golden. If it just looks at first glance, it should be very common, but people who know it all know that it is actually very precious. "


    Jinhuanniao just felt the smell of that thing, but he didn''t know how to describe it to the person in front of him. After all, for himself, that thing was like his companion, and there was nothing to describe. But for the human in front of him, that thing was very strange after all. Even if he described it, the other person should not know it.

 Chapter 3105

    In fact, Qi Yu couldn''t listen to his voice, but he couldn''t help him to watch it.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t make any sound when he first talked with the ball, so even Tian Mu, who was lying on the other side, didn''t know what Qi Tianyu was doing. But later, when Qi Tianyu talked with Jin huanniao, some words were more or less directly said, so Tian Mu heard them in his ears.


    He didn''t plan to get up at all and let the people over there find that he was still idle. But when he heard Qi Tianyu reciting those characteristics, Tian Mu suddenly woke up. Would this coincide with the little bug in his memory?


    "Qi Tianyu..." Tian Mu is not sure whether his guess is right or not. After all, he is not sure at all. He just hears that these characteristics are very similar to the bugs he has seen before. But even if he is not sure now, he has to say these things, otherwise he may regret it when he knows the truth later.


    "Tianmu? Didn''t you go to sleep yet? You don''t have to worry about me. I have my own business to do. It''s so late. You can sleep for a while. We may have something to do tomorrow morning. " Qi Tianyu didn''t notice him at all. He just read those features in a low voice. Now when he heard Tian Mu''s voice, he thought Tian Mu was calling him to have a rest.


    "No, Qi Tianyu, I have something to tell you." Although Tian Mu struggled for a while, he soon decided that he had to say these words, so he didn''t think about it any more. He went to Qi Tianyu and sat down.


    "You said Qi Tianyu didn''t quite understand what the person in front of him wanted to say to himself. After all, he didn''t know what was going on. What could the person in front of him and himself say?


    "Qi Tianyu, I just heard you talk about a small insect. The golden one looks very common, but it has a very sensitive sense of smell. Is that what you just said?" Tian Mu was afraid that he didn''t hear clearly. In fact, these characteristics were not special. It seemed that they were just very common. So he was not sure. He had to ask again to make himself confident.


    "Well It''s like this again. Is there anything you want to say? " Qi Tianyu seems to feel vaguely that the person in front of him will provide him with a way of thinking, but he doesn''t think too clearly. He just stares at each other, hoping that they can speak more clearly.


    "If I guess correctly, I may have seen the little bug you said." Tian Mu of course knows that if his guess is wrong, it is likely to mislead the other party, but he can only bear this responsibility.


    "Have you seen it?" Although Qi Tianyu had guessed that the other party might say some news before, he didn''t expect that the other party would give such a heavy bomb directly.


    "If I guess correctly, it''s probably a kind of insect. Of course, I guess wrong." Tian Mu can''t be sure, so he can only say Ambiguities: "but why did you suddenly mention this insect just now? Have you heard of it before? Or what happened all of a sudden? Or is there a clue to the bug? "


    "This I can''t figure out what''s going on until we''re sure, and naturally I can''t tell you. " Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on, so the fewer people he knew, the better. Even though he really believed in the people in front of him, he didn''t want to say it. After all, he didn''t know if anyone was watching him secretly.


    "I understand your decision, but if you don''t say it, I can''t help. If what I say is not the same as what you say, it''s better. If it is, it''s not a delay." Tian Mu also understood that the other party did not tell him should have a reason, but he also wanted to help.


    "This All right After thinking about it, Qi Tianyu can only tell the other party. After all, no matter whether someone insists on himself or not, it''s just his own guess. If he really deceives or hides from the other party for this reason, he won''t stop eating because of choking, so he comes to the opposite person''s ear and whispers the previous thing to Tian Mu.


    "After listening to your description, I feel that the insect you mentioned should be one that I have seen before, but I hope we can have a try, because the insect I have seen before has a very sensitive sense of smell, especially for medicinal materials. If we want to test it, I think we can treasure one Take out the precious herbs, so that we can see the little insect, and then we can know everything naturally. "


    After listening to what Qi Tianyu said, Tian Mu can basically make sure that what he said is the same thing as what he said. But if it is like this, the situation may be more complicated than what he thought before. He hesitates to tell Qi Tianyu what he thinks now.


    Tian Mu suddenly began to tangle, originally hoped that what he said was right, so that he could help each other? But now I wish I had guessed wrong. Only in this way, I don''t need to face such cruel choice.Qi Tianyu naturally didn''t know what kind of entanglement the person sitting opposite him was in. He just suddenly felt that the other party''s proposal was really reasonable, so he quickly and strongly asked Qiuqiu to take out some precious medicinal materials from his box, and then put them on the floor of the room, waiting for the insect to appear.


    "By the way, Tianmu, what''s the name of this little bug? Where did you meet them? Do you know the owner of the bug? If you know me, would you like to introduce me? After all, if this bug is really so powerful, I''d like to exchange it with some precious things. "


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t like it when he called the bird to Jin, after he calmed down, he knew how important the bug was to him, so he didn''t care about some things outside his body. And since the person in front of him knew the owner of the bug, could he help him to have a try?


    "This If this insect is really the one I remember, it should be called "Xun". As for when I saw this insect and whether I knew its owner, let''s talk about it later. I don''t want to talk about it now. " Tian Mu didn''t cheat each other, but now he really didn''t want to say what he thought, so he had to delay for a while, hoping that the bug wasn''t the one he imagined.

 Chapter 3106

    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know why the program faltered and why the other party didn''t want to, he now explained the origin of the bug clearly, but he was very clear that he had no reason to force the other party, so he nodded. Looking at the herbs, he didn''t speak any more.


    In the middle of the night, the room was quiet, only occasionally there were some birds flying by or the sounds of some animals outside. Neither of them spoke, and they sat around the table.


    Qi Tianyu just waited quietly, but Tian Mu was in a contradiction. On the one hand, he wanted to show up with worms quickly, and then he knew what was going on. On the other hand, he really didn''t want to know the result. He just wanted that there were no worms at all, but soon he made a decision for Tian Mu.


    In the silence, everyone clearly heard a rustling sound, which was like a small insect crawling on the ground. Hearing this sound, Qi Tianyu''s eyes lit up and looked at the golden bird in the box, but at the same time, Tian Mu''s expression was more dignified.


    Sure enough, soon, a golden insect finally appeared in Qi Tianyu''s and Tian Mu''s eyes, only to see a golden insect. It didn''t know where it came from, so it climbed to the place where the precious medicinal materials were placed.


    When he saw the appearance of the little insect, Qi Tianyu could almost be sure that it was the kind of insect that Jin huanniao and he said. After all, as like as two peas, I knew that when I saw the insect, I knew that when the insect was described, it was exactly the same as the worm.


    But at this time, Qi Tianyu also noticed Tian Mu''s expression. When Tian Mu saw the insect, his expression suddenly changed. Tian Mu seemed to see something that he could not understand or accept.


    at this time, the owner didn''t even know what the insect was doing I don''t know if I can afford the consequences. But what Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that the insect didn''t mean to leave. It just turned around first, and then plunged into the medicine.


    Qi Tianyu was still struggling before. He didn''t even care about the program sitting beside him. He just thought about whether to put these things in his hands immediately. After seeing the scene in front of him, he even forgot what he was thinking. He just looked at the little golden bug in front of him helplessly.


    The little golden insect began to nibble on the medicinal materials after it buried its head in them. Although the insect''s body was very small and its teeth were smaller, it nibbled very fast. The medicinal materials disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and although it was small, it was obvious that the insect''s appetite was really big.


    Qi Tianyu had already taken out a lot of precious medicinal materials for the sake of the insect. Although it may be only the size of a slap to human beings, it should be a small mountain to the insect. However, the insect went quickly, and there was nothing left. Moreover, after eating it, the insect still lingered around, and seemed to be eating Find out if there''s anything like this.


    "You''re a little insect. You can eat it too much outside. You know, these are all precious medicinal materials I''ve been trying to find. You''ve swallowed them all in such a short time. I don''t think you''re the insect looking for medicinal materials, but the insect eating medicinal materials." Qi Tianyu didn''t say it in a good mood. He didn''t know whether he was talking to the insect or the golden bird.


    "You don''t know. Although the insect swallows the herbs you put out, the reason is that he knows that they have been discovered and pulled out by human beings. But if he finds those herbs growing naturally in the wilderness, he will tell his master what the herbs are Where does it grow? "


    Jinhuanniao has a clear understanding of his natural partner''s habits. After all, if the insect really swallows all the herbs in its stomach at any time, no matter who it is, no matter who it is, it will not be able to raise it and has no obligation to raise it.


    "Well, it''s very smart. It can tell clearly whether the herbal medicine is specially taken out for him or grown in the field. It''s just that if he really touches it in a pharmacy, the owner of the pharmacy will be in great pain." Qi Tianyu looked at this thing, and his mind was also thinking about himself quickly. If he really took the bug down, would there be any consequences that he could not admit?


    "Qi Tianyu..." Tian Mu''s face has been bad since he saw the insect, but he didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to say it. But now it''s been a long time. If he really doesn''t say anything, things will become more difficult to control, so he has to tell the other party what he wants."Tianmu? What do you mean, don''t mention it. We''ve been fighting side by side for so long. If you don''t say anything in your stomach, I don''t know what you want to express? " Qi Tianyu was thinking about how the insect could stay with him. On the other hand, he really wanted to know what his companions were thinking and what was the matter. Only in this way could Tian Mu, who was not interested in these things, become so dignified.


    "Qi Tianyu I guess I know what the general situation is like now, and I also know why we were imprisoned here after we entered this place this time, instead of being in charge of us. " Tian Mu didn''t say it directly. Instead, he used a euphemistic tone to remind his companions around him. This time, the words he used had become imprisonment.


    "What do you say about the situation? Let''s make it clear. What''s the matter? Is it because of this bug that you said such a serious thing? It seems that since we talked about this bug, your expression has not been right. I know what you are for. Do you know this bug? Is the original owner of this insect someone you know here? Let me guess. The only person you are familiar with here is Tian Sha


    Qi Tianyu just didn''t guess in this direction before. Once he guessed in this direction, it''s easy to come up with this kind of guess. After all, although the person in front of him has lived in this place for a long time, he has been training in secret all the time and has never appeared in front of anyone. The only one he knows very well is the person who may know what treasure he has in the other''s hand Tian Sha is the only one.

 Chapter 3107

    Although Tian Mu has always known that Qi Tianyu is smart and good at turning the little clues he gets into a complete line, he didn''t expect that he just gave a hint to the other party to understand so clearly. Since the other party has already said it, he doesn''t need to be vague and hesitant, so he nodded his head directly and happily.


    "Qi Tianyu, I really didn''t expect that it would be like this. I had already taken a rest according to what you said before, but after I heard what you said about the appearance of the insect, I immediately remembered that the insect I saw before was almost the same as what you described. I was afraid that what you said I remembered was the same insect, so I just want to accompany you all of a sudden. By the way, I can prove that my guess is right, but what I didn''t expect is that what you said is really him. "


    Tian Mu was still lucky, but what he didn''t expect was that the fact was such a coincidence. Now the situation has become like this, and it''s already bad for him. So even if that person has been raising him for so many years, he has to say it. Only in this way can he finish the task of his family Make up for my aunt''s regret.


    "But that''s not right. According to the truth, there can''t be only one such insect in the world. Since we have seen such insects, it means that there should be many such insects in the world. How can you be sure that this is the one you saw around Tian Sha before? Maybe it''s just a coincidence That''s all


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he should do now. Although if what Tian Mu said was true, he could basically figure out what was going on outside now. On the other hand, he didn''t want the situation to be like that. If it was Tian Sha, he would not be arrested, but he would completely occupy Huang''s residence. What''s more What''s the matter with the Huang family now? What''s the matter with Huang Li''s father now?


    Qi Tianyu thinks that the later result will become more and more difficult. Therefore, intellectually speaking, he would rather hope that he has not made clear the situation outside now, than that the situation outside has become so bad that he can''t imagine and control it.


    "No, Qi Tianyu, you have to know that in our world, these animals and insects are almost extinct. We are not in the world where we used to be. In this world, it is very powerful to have one of these insects. It is absolutely impossible to be everywhere as you said, even if it is true As you said, there are many such insects outside, but I can guarantee that only Tiansha has such insects in this place. "


    Tian Mu did not give Qi Tianyu the possibility to escape. If he was not sure, he would not have said so clearly.


    "What do you mean? Now time is very urgent. If you really know something, you can say it quickly. You should know that if you don''t say all you know now, it is very likely that we will delay the time later. " Qi Tianyu has basically believed what the other party said, but now he still needs a reason, or he hopes to refute it.


    "Ah As like as two peas, I just didn''t want to think about what happened before, but since you have asked, I told you that it''s no big deal. I was there when I was very young, and I saw that person with the worm. I was very curious at that time, so I asked the man who described it almost the same as the previous bird. After that, he wanted such a bug, but the man was very proud to tell me that there was only one in this place, and only he had it. "


    Tian Mu didn''t want to mention that person originally. After all, that person raised himself and now he has become a person he doesn''t want to talk about. However, this person in front of him has to have a reason, and he can understand each other and doesn''t want to believe the current situation, so he can only completely say what he thought of before. Only in this way can the other party understand Only when you believe what you say can you accept the reality.


    What Tian Mu said, Qi Tianyu believed it very much, not to mention that he had been able to believe it before. After all, although he said that there might be many worms before, he actually knew that if there were such precious things everywhere, he would have known them for a long time. If he hadn''t heard them for so many years, he would not have heard them Having said this can only prove that it is not only precious, but also very rare.


    "Well Tanmu, what do you think is the situation outside now? Before, Jin shouniao said, "I feel that the insect is not far away from us. Does that mean..."


    Qi Tianyu already had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t want to make such a guess at all, which means that the situation outside has been so bad that he didn''t want to imagine it.


    "Qi Tianyu, you have guessed, haven''t you? After all, what you said at that time was that Bai Jiahui had arrested Tian Sha. If it had been successfully arrested, how could Tian Sha have been locked up with the Huang family? This is totally unreasonable, and it is also totally impossible. Since Tian Sha is nearby, it can only be Tian Sha in the Huang family, and the Huang family has no ability to arrest Tian Sha, and the result will be over It''s obvious. "Tian Mu is not willing to guess the current situation, but for himself, the current situation is actually very obvious, and also the situation he is most reluctant to accept. However, since it has really become like this, after the initial entanglement, he has figured out that he can only work hard to solve it, and has been standing in front of the person who raised him.


    "Well, I really don''t want to tell you about this situation. If it was the case, the Bai family didn''t succeed at that time. What I said before about catching a group of people may be wrong information or something else. We should be most concerned about your cousin now. If your cousin knows that her home has been occupied by someone else and even her father is missing, I really don''t know if your cousin can accept it. "


    Qi Tianyu has a better understanding of Huang Li''s character. He is impulsive enough in ordinary times. If he knows this hatred, he may not be able to stop it. What should Huang Li do when he arrives? What''s more, I thought that after entering this place, I could stay in Huang Li''s house for a while, which is a relatively safe place. But what should I do now?

 Chapter 3108

    "I know what you mean. In fact, at the beginning, I was thinking about this problem. My cousin is just that kind of character. After knowing these things, she will be more irritable. At that time, whether we can stop her hatred or help her is a very big problem, They are all problems that we have to solve immediately. If we can''t figure out a way before our cousin knows about them, everything will get worse. "


    Tian Mu has been thinking about these since he had that kind of guess, so he has thought about the problems Qi Tianyu said before, which is one of the reasons why the expression before the title is so bad.


    "What should we do now? According to the truth, since we know this place is so dangerous, we should leave first. Even if we leave this place, where can we go? Now we don''t know what''s going on outside. If we go out like this, we may fall into a more dangerous situation. "


    Qi Tianyu had already thought about a lot of things to do, but after he came here, he found that many of his previous plans didn''t work. Let''s not say that the plans couldn''t keep up with the changes. Just talk about the current situation, he couldn''t figure out a way to solve it for a while.


    "It''s all a problem, and I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t figure out a way to solve it. You see, except you, I can help you, but now the other side is the person who raised me. Even if I''m completely in the other side''s team, I don''t do anything. Instead, I immediately do something to him What''s more, my cousin can''t be of any help now, let alone in this situation. As for the other person who came with us, I don''t want to talk about him now. What can we do now? "


    Before Tian Mu thought it might be more smooth, but he didn''t expect that you would have to face such a thing after you came here. He knew that he shouldn''t have come back here so casually, so he was worried for a moment and said all his tangled words directly.


    "Tianmu, don''t worry. I know how you feel. Before we got the news that Tiansha had been arrested and would not stand against you. That''s why you came back with us so easily. But after you came back, you got such relief for the first time. It''s natural that you don''t know what to do now, and I won''t force you But you also need to calm down as much as possible, because you know, in fact, only you and I are able to do things among these people. If you keep such a state all the time, I really don''t know what to do by myself. "


    Although Qi Tianyu knows very well that even if the program keeps in such a state, she will try to find a way by herself, but in the current situation, what her elder sister should do most is to let Tian Mu know that she also has a responsibility and let the program quickly return to its original state. Only in this way, she won''t have to fight alone. That feeling is not bad, but it''s not bad Now there are people around to help, and I''m not willing to fight alone.


    "I understand what you said in my heart, and Li Zhi also told me that I should help you analyze the current situation, find out what we should do next, or help you find a way to stop my cousin first, but my heart is really in a mess now. Since I feel that Tian Sha may not have been arrested, I can''t think of anything clearly, and I don''t know what to do And I feel that the violence in my body is becoming more and more rampant. Now I really want to go out and fight with some people again. "


    In the past, Tian Mu''s life was all about training. Whether he was happy or unhappy, he used to fight with other people or improve himself in other ways. But now he knows that there is no such condition, and the current situation does not allow him to waste his physical strength, so he can only sit on the chair and continue to recover own.


    "Well, Tian Mu, since you can''t calm down for a while, you can stay here and protect other people first. If I don''t go out first, I''ll go to see what''s going on outside. By the way, I''ll go to Bai''s house and ask what Bai''s family did before going to the bottom, and whether the news is true or false, or what else What about other opportunities? "


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe it after all. Now it''s completely occupied by Tian Sha outside. If it''s true, is it hard for Tian Sha to wait for these people to fall into the trap? If that''s the case, it''s too terrible, so I still want to go to Bai''s house first. Only in this way can I find out what happened to Bai''s house at that time, and can I have a more detailed understanding of what''s going on now.


    "That''s OK. You can go first. Although I''m not in a stable mood, I can still protect this person. If someone comes in, I''ll be happy. If I fight with someone first, I''ll be much better." Although the mood of the program has been relatively stable at ordinary times, when I am really in a bad mood, I really want to fight because of the strength of my body."Ha ha ha, what are you talking about? What are you going to do? Did you ask me? There are so many people filming outside. If you want to go out, you can go out. What do you think of me as? What''s your program? Didn''t I ask you to go out and do things? It''s too arbitrary for you to come back


    Qi Tianyu had just made up his mind to go out. Unexpectedly, the door was directly pushed open, and a voice came from outside. Both of them knew that Tian Mu was very familiar with the voice. Although Qi Tianyu had only heard it a few times, he knew it very well.


    "Tian Sha!"


    "My Lord."


    After hearing the sound, the people in the room immediately stood up. Qi Tianyu was afraid of what the other party would do, so he made a gesture of preparing for the battle. As for Tian Mu, when he saw the man in front of him, his expression became colorful. He didn''t know what to do, and he couldn''t help calling out his previous name.


    Although Qi Tianyu heard Tian Mu''s name, he heard it more clearly. When he called it out, his voice trembled and his eyes looked at the man. So he didn''t doubt Tian Mu''s position now, but he was also very clear. If he wanted Tian Mu to do something to Tian Sha now, Tian Mu Gen would be the best It couldn''t have been done.

 Chapter 3109

    "Come and sit down. Why do you both stand up? Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Don''t make me look like I''m going to come in and have a fight with you. My old arms and legs are different from those of you young people. If you really fight, you will win. I won''t be so stupid. "


    Tian Sha looked at the two people in front of him. One of them seemed to fight with him immediately, and the other was hesitant in front of him. He didn''t look as respectful as before. But Tian Sha didn''t seem to see the two people''s attitude. He sat down and even laughed at the two people in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu first reflected that since the person in front of him had said such a thing, he could only force himself to keep calm on his face, and then he went back to the place where he had been sitting: "Mr. Tian Sha, you are all right."


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, don''t mention it. I''m here to have a cup of tea. Don''t make it look like I can''t afford a cup of tea. To tell you the truth, I didn''t plan to meet you in the middle of the night. I wanted to treat you well tomorrow. I didn''t expect that you were so anxious. If you had to see me at this time, you said you couldn''t have a good time Do you want to have a rest? What do you do in the evening? No one can rest. "


    It seems that Tian Sha really didn''t pay attention to the previous situation, and forgot that he and the people sitting opposite are in opposition. He looks like a hospitable host. He not only greets the people in front of him to sit down and drink tea, but also has a kind of complaint.


    "And Tian Mu, sit down. We''ve known each other for a long time. If you''re not polite, I raised you since I was a child. Although I didn''t give you life, I''m half your father. Are you still so polite when we meet? Sit down quickly. "


    It seems that Tian Sha really doesn''t know that Tian Mu has betrayed himself and has completely stood on Qi Tianyu''s side. On the contrary, he looks at Tian Mu lovingly, as if he had been raised since childhood and instilled a lot of hard work into his offspring.


    Tian Mu didn''t know what to do, and what he didn''t think of was the person in front of him. He even didn''t know how to answer when he said such a thing. Looking at the two people who had already sat down, he could only sit back in the same place, but he didn''t know where to put his hands and how to put his feet.


    "Tianyu, don''t mind if I call you that. I should be about the same age as your father. Looking at you is like looking at a younger generation. I''m really satisfied with your ability. Although it may be a bit impolite to say that, what I say is from my heart. Looking at you being able to make this career, I''m really sincere You''re happy


    Tian Sha has been acting strangely since he entered the door this time. It''s not only Tian Mu who can''t understand what this man is doing, but even Qi Tianyu, who can see clearly, can''t understand what''s going on with Tian Sha. He knows that he and the other party are enemies, but the other party has been treating himself with such a kind attitude. He really can''t figure out what to do.


    "My Lord, we didn''t know each other before, and we had some dealings with each other. I can''t say who you are, but on the surface, you know it very well. You don''t have to play games with me now. What''s more, there''s no one watching. You''re talking in such a strange way. Just say what you have. ¡±


    although Qi Tianyu didn''t know the other party''s purpose, he really couldn''t listen to the other party''s tone and voice. I have my own small abacus in my heart when I speak. Why should I keep so quiet on the surface? So I''m not polite. I just want to make it very clear. I hope the other party can say one thing and two things.


    "Look at you Tianyu. You used to walk outside too much, so you are on guard. Yes, we have dealt with each other before, but we haven''t met each other. How can you know what kind of person I am? To put it bluntly, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice. Do you think you can know exactly what kind of person I am when we see each other? You really don''t have to be on guard like this. I really feel that you are a very good younger generation when I treat you this time. I feel that what you do makes me feel very happy for you. "


    According to Qi Tianyu''s idea, after hearing this, Tian Sha should return to his former appearance. After all, the other party knows very clearly that he doesn''t trust the other party''s appearance at all, but what he didn''t expect is that even though he has made his words so clear, the other party still keeps a loving elder''s appearance, even if he doesn''t believe it They all regard themselves as their elders.


    "You see, you see, what I said? You are too alert. What can I do for you? Don''t you feel tired just coming back after you have gone so far? Why don''t you have a good rest here? You see, although Tian Mu also went with you, he was raised by me since I was a child. Don''t you think he is resting now? "


    Qi Tianyu was completely at a loss, but Tian Sha''s words now made him seem to understand something. However, this thought just passed in his mind. He didn''t grasp it at that time. As a result, he knew clearly what he had figured out, but didn''t react to what was going on.Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Mu and wanted to tell Tian Shan that it was because of his appearance that Tian Mu didn''t know what to do, so he had to sit in the same place. In fact, Tian Mu didn''t even know what to say or do, let alone have his own ideas and thoughts. Is this what Tian Sha said about rest? If this is the case, I would rather take a quilt than rest like this.


    Tian Sha thought that Qi Tianyu should understand his meaning at this time, but what he didn''t think was that he might be too surprised when he came in, so Qi Tianyu just figured it out a little, but didn''t grasp it in time. As a result, looking at Tian''s stupefied appearance, he didn''t remember what he had figured out before, so he didn''t know So I still sit in the same place and don''t understand my hint at all.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, since you let us have a rest here, please leave here first. We''ll stay here and have a rest. As you said, we won''t run around. You can leave here at ease. After all, it''s a big night. As a person of such an age, you should also have a rest."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think through anything, but when he spoke, he suddenly seemed to catch the thought that had flashed in his mind.

 Chapter 3110

    Yeah, how does he know!


    Qi Tianyu finally wanted to understand why he didn''t feel right before, and why the other party looked so strange at his expression at last, because he didn''t tell anyone when he went out with these people before. How did the person in front of him know that he had traveled a long distance? If the person in front of him knew that he had traveled a long distance, would he even be in this way What we have done on the Internet, or what is the purpose of doing these things, has been clearly investigated.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Tianyu is really smart. I said that I have made it clear. Why can''t you really don''t want to understand what I''m talking about? That''s right. It''s just what you think. Don''t say that you''re really LADA normal this time, which makes me very satisfied." Tian Sha looks at the face of the person in front of him and suddenly knows that he has figured it out, which is his goal.


    "Tian Sha, you Don''t you want to let anyone sleep in the field until you find out the secret? Why do you say all of a sudden that what I did satisfied you? " Although Qi Tianyu knows what the person in front of him already knows, he is not sure how much he knows. For example, he has not been able to thoroughly grasp the secrets of the Tian family, and the other party knows it or not, so he is careful to make a tentative speech.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to waste your time. Your little tricks are very useful for ordinary people or people like you. After all, you have excellent psychological quality and are more careful than people like you. But for us, you are not good enough to watch happy events, so don''t waste your energy." Although the young man in front of Tian Shayan is very capable, he is still too young to be his opponent.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, that''s not right. Why do you use age to talk about heroes? It''s just like this. Although I did do something, I thought no one knew what I did. Of course, now it seems that you are really better at it. You already know what I''ve done, but you have to let me know. You''re a professional Come and tell me, you already know what I''ve done and what I''m doing for. Otherwise, your trip will be in vain? "


    Qi Tianyu naturally knows that when the other party already knows what he is going to do this time, or even what he has done, he has fallen behind in this invisible war. But what can he do? He can only stabilize the situation and wait for the opportunity. Only in this way can he turn defeat into victory.


    "Ah, looking at you, I really think there are talented people coming out of jiangshandai. If you are from my side, I should be very happy. Forget it, you don''t have to bother to test me. I will say what you want to know." Tian Sha squints and looks at the young man in front of him. He nods his head with satisfaction. Even if he comes to the door, he is not weak in words and actions.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party''s psychological quality was so strong. It was the other party who came to the door on his own initiative. It was obvious that he had an education fund. Or to put it simply, it was obvious that the other party wanted what he had in his hand, but the other party had a leisurely attitude, as if it was all in the other party''s control.


    Yes, because I didn''t know the news before, I was invited into the urn by mistake. But what''s the point? Does the other party think that as long as there are these people around me, I can''t leave this place? Or even if you really can''t leave this place, won''t you choose to burn both the jade and the stone? Why does the other party have such confidence?


    "Mr. Tian Sha, since this is the end of the matter, we celebrities don''t talk in secret. Anyway, I''ve figured out the situation on my side. What''s the matter with you? I believe you should have a number in your heart. What do you want to do?" Although Qi Tianyu already knew clearly what the other party wanted to do, he had to let the other party say it himself. Only in this way can he talk with the other party on the basis of equality.


    "There''s nothing hard to say. You went out this time to get the secret of our Tian family? Of course, you can say that Tian Mu and Huang Li are both Tian''s family, so it''s a matter of course that you get Tian''s secret. But you should know that I am the master of Tian''s secret now, and you even take it out. Then it should be a matter of course that you give it to me. "


    Tian Sha didn''t mean to be polite at all. He spoke out his request without shame, and he took it for granted.


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tian Sha''s picture and was angry. He had some imagination. It was clearly that he had worked hard to get the things. Why did he take the initiative to give the things to the other party? Why did the other party have the confidence that he would really take the things out? Do you really think you have no way now?


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to look at me like this. Since I dare to speak out, I have my reasons. Do you think I''ve been in charge of the whole family for so many years in vain? Do you think you can accomplish anything if you take this silly boy Tian Mu to your side? If it''s not Tian Mu or the main vein of Tian family, only Tian Mu and Huang Li can get the secret out. Do you think I''ll let you go out? "Tian Sha''s words shocked both Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu. It turns out that their actions for such a long time are under each other''s eyes. It turns out that if the other party didn''t let them leave, they would not leave so smoothly. If they were like this, the other party''s potential might be stronger than they thought.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, as far as I know, you don''t want to take out the family secrets. How can you let us go out and take out the secrets? It''s very wrong of you to say that Qi Tianyu reluctantly maintains his reason, hoping that his words can let the other party tell the truth. After all, he really doesn''t want the other party to have so much strength.


    "Qi Tianyu, there are some things you shouldn''t know. These things you don''t know are good for you. If you really know all these things clearly, I will never let you leave. But now the situation is not so bad. As long as you give me what you have, I can let you leave. By the way, I have no idea about the original owner here It''s easy to get you out of here, but if you really make me angry, it''s going to be a little harder


    Tian Sha is very leisurely sitting on the chair and talking. It seems that he is not holding the lives of several people, but discussing some interesting things.

 Chapter 3111

    As soon as Tian Sha''s voice fell, the whole room became quiet. Even the sound of insects outside was clearly visible. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu looked at Tian Sha and did not speak, but Tian Sha turned a blind eye to them. They just sat on the top and looked at them leisurely.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, Tian Shajing raised his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You can''t say it, or you can''t think of what to say. Qi Tianyu, you think you are as stable as a mountain, but you are just in the dark. "


    Qi Tianyu was a little bit rainy for a moment. He didn''t expect that since Tian Sha''s means were so good, he did know that this man had some means, but he didn''t expect that the power behind him was so strong, and he knew more secrets than he thought.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and looked at Tian Mu. He was sweating all over his head and clenched his fists. Qi Tianyu knew that his heart must be very complicated. He wanted to comfort Tian Mu, but Tian Sha said, "what''s the matter? How long do you want me to give you before you show weakness? "


    Qi Tianyu looked at Tiansha and said, "I can''t understand your words. It''s reasonable that now you shouldn''t ask us to give you that thing."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a joke. If you don''t give it to me, won''t I rob it? Qi Tianyu, I want to give you face. I don''t want to make you look too ugly, but if you don''t show your face, don''t blame me... "


    "Don''t blame you. You want to threaten me with those people''s lives!" Although it''s funny to say these words, Qi Tianyu is really angry now.


    "It''s not enough to threaten you, but I really don''t pay attention to the lives of these people. The reason why I keep them alive is because they are stupid and don''t want to argue with them. Qi Tianyu, I appreciate you. Although you are not as smart as I think, you have at least some skills."


    "You don''t have to praise me. I know what you''re talking about. Tian Sha, you are so confident now. I''m afraid you''ve already figured out all the way back. Even if we don''t hand over the things, you still have a hundred ways to wait for us. " Qi Tianyu was also a little scared when he said this. Looking at Tian Sha''s confident appearance, he felt a little afraid of his current situation. After all, they just bumped into Tian Sha''s trap, and there was almost no way out.


    Tian Sha pouts a smile and doesn''t speak. He obviously agrees with Qi Tianyu.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you today. I''ve already said what I want to say. You know what to do. It''s getting late. You''d better have a good rest."


    With these words, without waiting for Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu to answer, Tian Sha shakes his sleeves and goes out slowly.


    As soon as he went out, the door was closed. Qi Tianyu watched his back disappear. He punched the ground angrily, and the ground opened a big hole in an instant.


    Tian Mu was startled by Qi Tianyu''s movement. His lax eyes finally had a trace of cohesion. He took a fancy to Qi Tianyu and said, "what are you doing? Why do you want to hurt yourself?"


    "You wake up at last. I thought you were going to stand like that for how long!" Qi Tianyu didn''t say a word, this tone is a little red.


    Tian Mu was flushed by his inexplicable anger, and his brain quickly turned, "are you angry with me?"


    "No!" Qi Tianyu''s voice was cold. He shook his wrist, stood up, sat down on the table, and began to say nothing again.


    Tian Mu''s look seemed to be unexpected. He came to Qi Tianyu in a panic and said, "don''t misunderstand anything. I absolutely have no collusion with Tian Sha. I do things for you. What I say for you is sincere. I really stand on your side."


    Qi Tianyu listened to his very flustered tone, and felt a little relaxed. He really felt for a moment that Tian Mu was an undercover agent sent by Tian Sha. He came to be a double agent to relax his determination and put himself in such a situation. However, seeing Tian Mu''s sincere face and sincerity in his eyes, Qi Tianyu was not so sure.


    Tian Mu continued, "if I have been deceiving you all the time, how can I fight with you several times regardless of my own life? I''m not so stupid, Qi Tianyu. I was also cheated by Tian Sha this time. I don''t know these things at all. I don''t know what he said just now. Just believe me. We are on the same rope now How can I lie to you, grasshopper


    "Well, don''t say any more. I believe you." Qi Tianyu said immediately. In fact, he just thought about it carefully. Tian Mu had no reason to cheat him. After all these things, he thought about Tian Mu''s character. If Tian Mu could really act in front of him, he would be a God.


    Hearing that Qi Tianyu let go, Tian Mu was obviously relieved. He sat opposite Qi Tianyu and said, "what should we do now? According to Tian Sha, we are firmly controlled by him now. If we don''t listen to him, we should not be able to get out... ""If you want to go out, you can go out naturally. This kind of place can''t trap me." Qi Tianyu looked around. Although he said that there were some powerful enchantments, he could easily break them out. But now what bothered him most was not these. It was Tian Sha''s words. Obviously, he had mastered most of the people in this situation. Huang''s people were caught by him, even Bai''s People are also under his control. Hong Feng should still be in his hands now. What Tian Sha Gang just said is to warn him. If he really doesn''t listen to his arrangement, maybe these people''s lives will be in danger. He is not a cold-blooded person. How can he be mercilessly indifferent to their safety?


    Qi Tianyu covered his storage bag and sighed. He was really planted in the hands of Tian Sha this time. He didn''t expect that he had to go so hard to get these secrets. In the end, he had to give them to Tian Sha. It was a real futile effort.


    Looking at Qi Tianyu''s helpless expression. Tian Mu gritted his teeth. He felt that he was really useless. He thought Tian Sha was really on the side of their Tian family. Even if he was not the main source of their family, at least he would not persecute them. But all the way, he found out that he was only a pawn in Tian Sha''s hand, and he didn''t even know his real purpose in the end.


    Tian Mu''s eyes can''t help but resent him. For the first time, he has such a big heart to kill Tian Sha. He used to be scared and scared of him, but now he wants to strangle him. "Qi Tianyu, don''t worry, I will never let Tian Sha do anything. If he really dares to do something to these people, I will never let him go! ¡±


    "it''s so childish. What''s the point of saying that?" Qi Tianyu sighed. He thought Tian Mu was a smart man. Now he was just an impulsive man.

 Chapter 3112

    "What do you mean by that?"


    "At present, we can only listen to him and hand in the things."


    "No! It''s the last step we''ve taken so much effort to get. Can we give it to Tian Sha? " Tian Mu''s eyes widened.


    "What can we do? Listen to me, Tanmu. We have no other way to go. "


    "But you also know what kind of person Tian Sha is. I''m afraid he won''t let us go even if we hand over the things. Maybe we''ll have two empty characters at that time. Do you know?"


    "You''re right. Don''t you think I''ve thought about it? But I also want to know what we should do. Now we are imprisoned here. We are going to the trap set by him step by step. His ultimate goal is to get all the secrets of your Tian family. When you say that, I remember. Is the last piece in Tian Sha''s hands? "


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been with him for so many years. I''ve never seen any fragments of him."


    "You are a fool. If he could let you know, he would not have used you for so many years." Qi Tianyu rolled a white eye to him, and felt that Tianmu was simply terrible.


    Now he calms down and thinks about these things. He thinks that it is possible that the last fragment is in Tian Sha''s hands. After all, Tian Sha''s mind is so meticulous and the layout is so perfect. Over the years, his purpose may be the last secret of Tian family. Qi Tianyu can''t help thinking about the two fragments. What should these things do Together, what kind of artifact is it? Since let Tian Sha use so many years of hard work to find it.


    "What are you thinking? Qi Tianyu, tell me. " Tian Mu saw that Qi Tianyu was lost in thought again. He couldn''t help asking in a hurry.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me sort it out. What should we do now?"


    "I know you''re thinking about this, but I also want to know that I''m really in a mess and can''t think of anything." Tian Mu was so flustered that he could only listen to Qi Tianyu now.


    "We can only go one step at a time. Tian Mu, we have no other way now. And I tell you, you''d better stabilize Huang Li. I''m afraid that if he does something irreparable on impulse, you should know that the value of you and Huang Li is not much different now. If Tian Sha is angry and executes you on the spot, you can tell me I don''t know what I mean


    "I, I know..." Tian Mu said this with a little trembling. He didn''t doubt what Qi Tianyu said. Tian Sha looked at him with a mild expression, but there was no emotion in his eyes, which really made him afraid.


    At this time, he realized that Tian Sha didn''t have any feelings for him, just made full use of him.


    "If you understand what I said, you should make it clear for yourself. I don''t have the leisure to pay attention to other things now. The fight with Tian Sha is the most important thing. You have to take care of the city master with a brain and Huang Li who always acts on impulse. Do you understand that I only give you these things now. If you still can''t do them well, I''m really sorry Yes... "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will do it well." Tian Mu quickly interrupts Qi Tianyu. He also knows that he can''t add chaos to Qi Tianyu in this situation.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and looked at the lightening night outside. He also knew that he could only walk step by step in this situation. Just now, Tian Sha was killing them because he didn''t finish his words. They couldn''t find a way out. He couldn''t take Tian Sha''s breath any more, or he might be driven crazy by Tian Sha.


    The room fell into silence again. Qi Tianyu closed her eyes. Now she has to have a rest to deal with what may happen tomorrow. From what he can see, Tian Sha should give them a cold shoulder and come back to him for a few days.


    Sure enough, on the second day, there was no movement at all. All of Tian Sha''s visits were like a dream, calm and nothing happened, except that they were still imprisoned in this place.


    In the afternoon, as expected by Qi Tianyu, Huang Li became noisy again and made a lot of noise with the people outside. Qi Tianyu listened to Huang Li''s sharp voice and caressed his forehead helplessly. He said to Tian Mu next to him, "go to persuade her and comfort her, OK?"


    "I''ve been trying to persuade her all morning, and I can''t help it." Although he vowed yesterday that he would pacify Huang Li, Tian Mu now wants to shirk his responsibility. After all, he has not been with his cousin for a long time. How can he pacify her excitement? There is no useful way.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, but he had no choice but to leave. He opened the door and saw Huang Li quarreling with the guards. The guards'' faces remained unchanged, and Huang Li''s expression was very cold. He just said official words and perfunctorily perfunctorily or intentionally. Huang Li wanted to fight with them as soon as he saw their expressions.


    Qi Tianyu quickly came forward and grabbed Huang Li''s arm, "what are you doing? Even if you beat them, you can''t let you out.""What''s the matter with these people? Why don''t you let me see my father? I''m just going to see my father. My father? Where is it? " Huang Li roared at Qi Tianyu, and then roared at the guards. It was obvious that he was angry and had no choice.


    Qi Tianyu pressed Huang Li''s hands and feet and held her aside. He said to her helplessly, "don''t make trouble, OK? Huang Li


    "Do you see me making trouble? I have no way. What''s the matter? Why did it become like this? Where''s my father? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know where your father is, but in the current situation, I believe you have seen that we are in a bad situation. If you make so much trouble again, it will make things worse. Do you know?"


    "What do you mean? What''s in a bad situation? This is my family. You don''t know that I can do whatever I want. Do I have to get permission to see my father? "


    "Huang Li! Quiet. " Qi Tianyu frowned and didn''t want to reason with her any more. This sentence was so loud that Huang Li was shocked by his voice. He suddenly calmed down, but his tears could not help flowing down.


    Her wronged look is really heartbreaking, but Qi Tianyu has no other meaning now, just anxious.


    Huang Li shakes off Qi Tianyu''s hand and turns around to prevent Qi Tianyu from seeing her tears.


    Qi Tianyu yelled at her just now, but she calmed down a little. She also knew that the current situation seemed very complicated. It was really not the time to act impulsively, but she just couldn''t control herself. Qi Tianyu did this every time. She didn''t comfort her, only yelled at her.


    Qi Tianyu looks at Huang Li''s twitching shoulders. He has some regrets in his heart. He didn''t yell at her as long as he knew. It''s better to knock her unconscious and throw her into the room.


    Just as he stepped forward to comfort him, a cry came from behind him, "what are you two doing? Qi Tianyu, did you make the beauty cry again? "

 Chapter 3113

    Since he was the Lord of the city, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but help him. In this case, if the Lord of the city had a foot in it again, he couldn''t persuade him.


    The city Lord rushed up and ran to Huang Li. Looking at her biting her lips and crying silently, he said with great heartache, "what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? What happened again? "


    "Don''t worry! What does it have to do with you? " Huang Li opened his hand and turned his back to them.


    Looking at Huang Li''s appearance, the city master doesn''t dare to go forward at that time. He still has a trace of unspeakable thoughts about Huang Li, but the girl is really grumpy and has a bad mouth. She can''t get close to him.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the way the city leader ate the turtle. He couldn''t help laughing, "what do you have to come up to find the culprit for, I told you"


    "what did you say? What did you say? " The city master stares at Qi Tianyu.


    "I want you to stay in the room and don''t come out and shake around without anything. I believe Tianmu should also tell you."


    "You are so funny. I don''t want to argue with you any more. What did you do when we came here for two days? Instead of going out with me to find my mother, I''ve been living in this room and I don''t know what I''m thinking about all day. "


    "Do you think we want to? We can''t get out, do you know? " Qi Tianyu couldn''t help choking back.


    "You still have the face to say that. You were so confident that you were imprisoned in such a place. You can''t even get out. Qi Tianyu, I think you are very powerful. Do you need permission to break out of here?"


    "Well, don''t say any more. If you have the strength to quarrel with me, you''d better consider how you should improve your martial arts level and take advantage of this opportunity to exercise." Qi Tianyu felt that the city master was just a paper tiger with a lot of words.


    "That''s funny. I don''t have those thoughts now." The city Lord was red in the face when he said that he was going to quarrel again. Huang Li hit him on the arm. "Don''t quarrel any more. It''s so loud that I''m really deaf."


    "I I don''t have a big voice. You''re just partial to him. " When the city master saw that Huang Li was blaming him, he couldn''t hang on to his face.


    Seeing the two of them staring at each other, Qi Tianyu shook his head. He felt that he was really helpless. There were such a group of people behind him. What should he do in the future?


    Listening to Qi Tianyu''s sighing voice, Huang Li felt his helplessness. She knew that she must be annoyed by Qi Tianyu again. She chopped her feet and ran back to her room.


    The city Lord looked at Huang Li''s back, but he was speechless for a moment. He turned to Qi Tianyu and received, "I can tell you, Qi Tianyu, I can''t wait any longer. If you really stay here and don''t want to go out, I''ll find it myself."


    "Well, well, you can go out if you have the ability, but I can say that in the front, we don''t have the time to save you. If you are really given something, I can''t blame you."


    "By? How do you say that? Our agreement. It''s hard for Chengdu to be eaten by you. Now say that! "


    "I''m helpless too. Don''t you see that I''m in danger now?" Seeing that he didn''t want to be responsible, the city master was so angry that he rolled up his sleeve and was ready to fight with Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu laughed and stepped back. "Are you sure you want to fight with me? I can bring you down without a move


    He didn''t doubt Qi Tianyu''s ability. If there was a fight, he couldn''t even catch Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s really bad luck for me to believe you for eight generations!" At the moment, the city master could only say some words of frustration. He turned his head and ran back to his room.


    Qi Tianyu finally calmed the two men and went back to the room dejected. He saw Tian Mu sitting on the chair and watching him come in silently.


    "I really can''t help it. I tell you, if I make it again, I don''t think I can control it." Qi Tianyu can''t help complaining.


    "Well, forget it. If you really can''t control it, just call it out. I don''t believe it. Anyway, those two things are still in our hands. Tian Sha won''t really kill us. "


    "Well, I hope so." Qi Tianyu snorted coldly and sat in the room again. They have been here these days. They don''t know what to do, they just know how to wander.


    On the third day, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were sipping tea in the room, and the door was pushed open. Without looking back, Qi Tianyu knew that the familiar oppression came from who.


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Tian is really here. Do you want to sit down and have a drink with us?"


    "It seems that Tianyu has figured it out. Since you are so warm to me." Tian Sha also smiles and sits down beside them.When he just wanted to pour himself a cup of tea, Tian Mu took the lead in picking up a cup of tea and pouring it for him.


    "Lord Tiansha, please."


    "Tian Mu, you are always so insightful, and I don''t like you most." Tian Sha raised his mouth. He thought that with Tian Mu''s dull character, he would yell and find some explanation in front of him. He didn''t expect that he could talk with himself so calmly. It seems that Qi Tianyu really has some ability to teach people. He can also teach this wooden pimple.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, don''t say that. How can you look up to me? Maybe I used to think so, but now I don''t dare to be extravagant."


    "Tianmu, don''t belittle yourself. You really have some skills. Otherwise, how can I spend so much time on you? You say so, but you have finished my task well, and every step is just right for me. Ha ha ha... " There was a hint of irony in this remark.


    Tian Mu could not help but hold the tea in his cup. The water was shaking in it. He was almost shocked by his angry spirit power. Qi Tianyu looked at him, and his eyes were very sharp.


    Tian Mu immediately calmed down. He knew that he could not make trouble for Qi Tianyu. He quietly lowered his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Tian Sha smiles, turns to look at Qi Tianyu and says, "what? It seems that you should figure it out when I give you these two days. Please hand in the things


    "Before handing it in, may I ask Mr. Tian Sha, you should be very clear about the location of these two things. Why do you have to wait so many years to find them? If you get it earlier, why do you have to work so hard? "


    "You don''t know something about it, Tianyu. These things can''t be obtained casually. In my opinion, you two have spent a lot of effort. I thought that some of you would be killed or seriously injured, but I didn''t expect that all of you would come back safely. It really surprised me."

 Chapter 3114

    "Is that so? You have been waiting for so many years just because you are cautious and careful. Do you want to make sure that your plan is safe and there are no mistakes? " The implication of Qi Tianyu''s counter question is.


    Tian Sha suddenly avoided speaking. He drank a mouthful of tea from his cup and said to Qi Tianyu, "you don''t have to test me. Qi Tianyu, I don''t have to explain the purpose of all these things to you. Just give me the things. I''ve talked a lot of rubbish with you. I don''t have the heart to talk about it any more. Please hand it in as soon as possible In the last sentence, Tian Sha''s tone was obviously heavy.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t force him. He obediently took out two similar but not identical pieces from his storage bag and handed them to him. Tian Sha was very surprised by the simple appearance. For a moment, he didn''t dare to take them from Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t dare to take the initiative to give it to you. "


    "How can it be? It''s too late for me to be happy that you know yourself so well Tian Sha didn''t take it from Qi Tianyu. Instead, he winked at Tian Mu. He was very familiar with it. Every time Tian Sha instructed Tian Mu to do something, he just looked like this.


    Tian Mu didn''t refuse. He took things from Qi Tianyu. After putting it in his hand for a while, he handed it to him after checking the face of Tian Sha and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Tian Sha. There are no traps on this thing. You can take it with ease."


    Tian Sha finally showed a sincere smile, and the expression on his face began to enlarge. The smile looked ferocious. He stood up, grabbed the two pieces from Tian Mu''s hand, and then stuffed them into his sleeve.


    Looking at Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu, they almost couldn''t help laughing, but Tian Sha didn''t seem to realize it. He pushed back, and his face became more enlarged. He seemed to be in a state of madness.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but remind him, "Mr. Tian Sha, you''ve got the things. Keep your promise. Now those people under you should let go."


    But Tian Sha doesn''t seem to hear Qi Tianyu''s words. He turns around and wants to go out. Qi Tianyu gives Tian Mu a look. They stand in front of Tian Sha left and right.


    "What are you two doing?" Tian Sha was a bit of a Reviver.


    "We just want Mr. Tian Sha to keep his promise. Just now I gave it to you so happily. I hope you can keep your promise. Mr. Tian Sha, you should let it go."


    At this time, Tian Sha seemed to have regained his sense. He looked up and down at Qi Tianyu, and then he turned aside and reached for Tian Mu to stop him. He said softly, "it seems that you two won''t let me go if you don''t get a satisfactory reply from me today."


    "That''s right, Mr. Tian Sha. We have nothing now. We''ve given everything to you. If you don''t let anyone go again, you''re forcing us to do it. It''s terrible for us to do it when we are really desperate." What Tian Mu said is not a threat, but a fact.


    "Hum, OK, whatever. Anyway, I''ve got everything I want. The lives of those people are nothing in my eyes. Just let them go." Tian Sha waved his hand and didn''t want to fight with Qi Tianyu. What he said was very rich. Facing the bodyguard outside, he said, "you let go as I originally meant."


    "Yes, my Lord." Standing outside, the first one heard Tian Sha''s reply and ran up.


    "See, I''ve made what I promised you. Get out of the way."


    "Are you telling the truth? It''s not lying to us. " Qi Tianyu thought that he Tianmu would have to fight with Tian Sha to get his answer, but he didn''t expect that Tian Sha was also straightforward.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already said that my purpose is just to get these two things. Nothing else counts to me." Tian Sha smiles. It''s a real smile, which even makes Qi Tianyu feel that Tian Sha is not interested in other things. All his purposes are just the two pieces in his sleeve that he doesn''t know how to use.


    "Get out of the way." Tian Sha put away his smile, obviously a little impatient.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu got out of the way. After all, the condition has been obtained. If they are entangled, it may be counterproductive.


    Tian Sha walked out one step and two steps, and his old body was full of vitality.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, Qi Tianyu said, "I didn''t expect him to be so cheerful. It seems that these two things are really unusual"


    "of course, this is the secret that our Tian family has been guarding for so many years. I''m really unwilling to give it to him so easily." Although he has made psychological preparation, Tian Mu is full of his mind to see things let out by drummers.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be something we can do, as long as people are OK. " Qi Tianyu was a rare open-minded man this time.


    "But I''d like to ask you, Qi Tianyu, you''ve made such a quick decision this time that you don''t discuss with anyone except me. Is it because of that woman?""The woman? What are you talking about Qi Tianyu felt a little strange about his words.


    "You know who I''m talking about? Isn''t that Hong Feng? She should also be in Tian Sha''s hands. You are afraid that she will be hurt, aren''t you? " He didn''t ask for his cousin, but he was puzzled all the time. He could see Qi Tianyu''s attitude towards his cousin Huang Li, but he couldn''t see his attitude towards Hong Feng. He didn''t know whether it was love or responsibility. In short, Qi Tianyu had some different attitude towards Hong Feng.


    "Don''t think about it. Everyone''s life is very important in my eyes, not just Hong Feng." Qi Tianyu was stunned by his question. It took him a long time to answer.


    "You and I have nothing to say. It''s already this time. It''s hard to say."


    "I really don''t have a hard tongue. You think too much. Hong Feng and I just don''t have anything. You always guess what I do with the relationship between other people and women."


    "What do you mean? It''s not for my hot cousin. It''s this time. Don''t you know what she thinks of you?" As soon as he said this, Qi Tianyu shut up. He felt helpless when he thought of Huang Li''s red face when he confessed to him. He didn''t think that Huang Li''s feelings for him had risen to this level. What can he do?


    He did not want to think about these things, and even some deliberately to avoid, but Tian Mu put forward so.


    Seeing Qi Tianyu''s silence and melancholy look on his face, Tian Mu knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he sighed, "forget it. I know that you are a man who only aims at your own heart. This love affair is not so important in your eyes. I''m afraid there is not a big gap between my cousin and that Hongfeng girl in your heart. Whatever you do. " It''s a bit of a broken word.


    Qi Tianyu heard it, a little funny, "what you said is interesting. What I don''t know is that you are interested in me, not your cousin."

 Chapter 3115

    "Well, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Tian Mu hammered his shoulder and laughed. He really liked Qi Tianyu''s natural and unrestrained appearance. Although he said that he felt aggrieved for his cousin, he actually supported Qi Tianyu''s decision in his heart.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu looked at each other. They all knew that these things were little things at the moment. It was a big thing to know how to go. The situation turned upside down. Tian Sha was already above them. He not only held the absolute power, but also grasped the great secrets of their Tian family. Now they have no idea about Tian Sha can only bow to the throne.


    Tian Sha''s people work very fast. Even in the evening, Huang''s people are released. When Lord Huang is released, some bodyguards even knock on Huang Li''s door. At this time, Huang Li doesn''t fall asleep at all. The torture of these days has made her thin a lot


    when she hears the knock, she opens the door and sees herself Father''s that moment, Huang Li couldn''t help but shed tears, "father, how did you become like this, so haggard, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Li rushed up and hugged his father. When he hugged him like this, he even staggered back. He was a man with a head and a face. He didn''t expect that he would be imprisoned even if he lost.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so weak? Are you hurt? " Huang Li quickly let go of Lord Huang and looked up and down, but there was no obvious injury on him, just a lot of weight loss.


    "It''s OK, daughter. You don''t have to worry."


    "What''s the matter, father? Can you tell me what happened?"


    Mr. Huang sighed, "well, a lot of things have really happened in these days. The situation has changed a lot. You may not believe it."


    Huang said he even coughed a few times this time. He could not help sweating at the thought of the series of things that happened soon after he sent his daughter out. Who knows that the forbidden family has such a great influence, the scope of vision, the eye liner layout, and the whole situation is covered quietly. They have firmly grasped them in their hands imperceptibly. In fact, they were just kept in the dark as the leader of the God in the forbidden area. At the moment of the old fox in Tiansha, he was just a controlled pawn.


    Thinking of this, Lord Huang could not help sighing. Seeing his father''s series of facial changes, Huang Li was even more strange. "Dad, don''t worry about me any more. Tell me quickly. Do you know that I''m going crazy and I''m imprisoned in this place and I don''t know anything about it?"


    "Well, well, daughter, don''t worry. I told you. Help me in first."


    "OK, OK, I''ll help you in." Huang Li quickly helped his father, looking at the outside bodyguard did not walk away, Huang Li glared at him, "what are you doing? Not yet. "


    "My Lord didn''t let me go, so I''ll stay here."


    "My Lord, where do you come from? Father, are you keeping him here?" Huang Li asked Lord Huang strangely.


    Huang Long shook his head. He naturally knew who he was.


    "Daughter, leave him alone. Let''s just go in." Lord Huang took oriole''s hand, pulled her into the room and closed the door. The bodyguard outside still didn''t go, but stood more upright.


    Huang Li was full of doubts, but since her father had already done so, she could not stop him.


    After supporting his father to the chair, Huang Li asked his father, "father, how are you? If you can''t hold on, I won''t force you to finish today. You can have a rest first. "


    "Forget it, I''d better tell you. I know you''ve been suffocating for a long time. How long have they imprisoned you?"


    "It''s not a few days, but it''s only four or five days since I came here with my cousin and elder brother Qi."


    "Yes? So it is. It seems that Tian Sha still has the heart to bear. I thought he could not wait to take things away from you. "


    "What do you mean by taking things away?"


    "Don''t you know, daughter. Now that I have been released, it should have fallen into the hands of Tian Sha. "


    "Ah, what does that mean? Father, what are you talking about? " Huang Li touched his head. It was hard to understand. After all, Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu didn''t tell her about it.


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, this summary is just a plot of Tian Sha. It''s all his work. We just jump into his trap foolishly. Listen to me, daughter..." Huang Long began to tell Huang Li what happened in the forbidden area during this period.


    Huang Li frowned more and more. At last, he could not believe it. "This sand Does Tian Sha have such ability? He has left so many people behind in this situation. Has his vision penetrated into such a large range? He''s so powerful. Why do you have to be under the ground all the time and dare not appear in front of the public? Why do you hide left and right to avoid the inspection of the commander? ""This is his strength. We really underestimated him. I think the commander underestimated him. This time, he finally let the commander know that it was the Tian family. Tian Sha, whether he is the main or the branch of the Tian family, is an outstanding figure. The commander has always wanted to wash his identity as a branch of the Tian family. I''m afraid he has already regretted it, right? That''s ridiculous. " Huang Long couldn''t help but sneer. He was already exhausted by the torture during these days. The Huang family has become the headquarters of the Tian family. What''s the use of the Huang family? We can only survive under the surveillance of these people.


    Huang Li can''t help but shed tears. He looks at his father''s haggard appearance and lies on his shoulder. "Father, I''m sorry. I''m so stupid. I don''t know I, I really... "


    "Daughter, don''t blame yourself. Who can expect it? Who can''t expect it. Even your smart brother Qi, who can control everything, is not in the dark?" Huang Long patted his daughter on the shoulder.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that now, but now that he can still meet his daughter, he is somewhat relieved. He can only pacify Huang Li and prevent her from crying so heartbroken.


    Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu heard Huang Li''s cry outside, and they could not help but lower their heads. Their sorrowful mood covered the whole house.


    And the city master, who was buried in the room, also heard the news. He ran out and looked at a large group of people outside. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? This evening."

 Chapter 3116

    The Lord of the city rushed out of the house, but now no one outside has the time to answer his questions. After all, as a person coming in from the outside, the Lord of the city has no idea about the situation inside, and even less about what it means to the people inside.


    "Don''t cry, Li''er. We''ll be satisfied to see me again. As for other things, you have to believe that we will have solutions. And even if there''s a big deal, that is, to meet your mother earlier, don''t cry." Mr. Huang originally wanted to comfort his daughter, but now there is no other way. So in the second half of the sentence, he was not able to comfort his daughter. On the contrary, Mr. Huang himself fell into sadness and even thought of his wife who died not long ago.


    "Father, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t done these things, the situation might not be so bad now. If I hadn''t gone out with other people to get all the fragments back, there might be a way to change it now. But because of my previous decisions, it''s like this now. There''s really no other way It''s the best way


    Huang Li didn''t think these things had anything to do with him, but since his mother''s death, he somehow assumed this responsibility, and what he had done before indirectly led to the present results. Looking at his father''s present situation, he could not help but put all the responsibility on himself.


    "Li''er, don''t think like this. It''s not because you need to know that these things have nothing to do with you. You just become your mother''s daughter, so you need to take up this responsibility. But these things can''t be forced. You didn''t know these things, and now there is no one Before you think about it, we all underestimate those people, so you don''t have to blame yourself, let alone feel that you are responsible for all this. "


    Mr. Huang was comforting his daughter when he saw her crying, but he didn''t know how she was crying. It was for this reason that he was ashamed to see her crying. If he had enough skills, he could have done all these things in his own way. He didn''t need to involve his daughter, It''s because I don''t have the ability to solve these things well that my daughter will feel that these things are her responsibility.


    "Father, you don''t have to say it. I know I''m to blame for all these things. Now we have no way to deal with this situation, let alone our family has been completely occupied. You can be released because we have made a compromise. Now all the pieces have been in the hands of that person, and we have no way to do anything We can only wait for our death in such a hopeless situation. " Huang Li couldn''t suppress his guilt at all. After all, this is the secret kept by his ancestors. Now, because of his willfulness, he has become what he is today.


    "What are you talking about? At that time, I said I wanted to help my mother out, but after I got to this place, I had no way to leave here. Do you think I am such a bully? I tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll kill myself. Anyway, now you won''t help me save my mother. Even if I stay here all the time, there''s no other way. It''s better to fight hard! "


    The Lord of the city has been here for a long time. On the one hand, he is worried about his mother. On the other hand, he doesn''t know what kind of situation he is in. Now he hears a voice from outside, so he wants to ask what''s the situation. He doesn''t expect to see the beauty and the father of the other crying. After listening for a while, he doesn''t know I didn''t hear what the other party was saying, so I just interrupted the other party.


    Qi Tianyu gave the fragments to the man again. Although he could not leave the place freely, he could barely move outside the house. So after hearing that the people of the Huang family had been released, Qi Tianyu wanted to take the initiative to look at the situation. He didn''t expect that what he saw after he came over was this scene.


    Originally, Qi Tianyu was still thinking about how to persuade the crying father and daughter in front of him. He didn''t expect that the city leader from the other side was beginning to tangle up with other things. Originally, he thought that the other side had been quiet for a few days, and he also felt guilty. He wanted to help the other side find their mother. After all, although he was in danger, he had promised something before Love, I have to finish it after all, but I didn''t expect that the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change, the other party is just quiet for a few days, and then began to mischief.


    "Lord, we promised to help you save your mother before, and now we don''t turn back. When did we tell you not to help you? But now you can see that our situation is really bad. Even we can''t protect ourselves, let alone do other things. You can''t wait a little longer. Before I go back to work I''ve analyzed it with you. Your mother certainly has no problem now. We guarantee that we can save your mother, so you don''t bother us here, OK? "Qi Tianyu knew that director Chen would never give up easily if he didn''t make his words clear, so he could only repeat what he had said many times in recent days. He hoped that the person in front of him would listen to these words, and he really couldn''t do it now. What''s more, he always felt that his mother''s affairs were related to what he was going to do now In fact, when their own things are done, the other party''s mother will naturally be rescued.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t treat me as a fool, OK? How long have you said these words these days, and I can recite them all. But what''s the situation now? You still haven''t helped me to find my mother. You haven''t made any action so far. How can I believe you? What''s more, you''re right. You''re not sure that you must be safe now Will it make a slip of the tongue and possibly involve me? "


    The city Lord did not think that the other party might help him to save his mother, but the current situation is too difficult. Even if the other party did not tell him everything, he could barely see that the other party might have fallen behind in an invisible battle. If he relied on the right person, he would not be able to help him Fang''s words, it is almost impossible to save his mother.

 Chapter 3117

    "I didn''t expect you to see the current situation so thoroughly. It''s easy to do. Now that you have understood all these things, you should know that I really can''t help you with your work. You can do whatever you want now. Even if you say I''m back and don''t mean what I say, I have nothing else to do That''s right. " After listening to what the other party said, Qi Tianyu didn''t show anything else. Instead, he said quietly.


    The city Lord thought that he might irritate the other party after he said these words, but he didn''t expect that after listening to what he said, the other party not only didn''t get angry as he expected, but also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was very satisfied with the result.


    "What do you mean?" The city Lord always felt as if he had fallen into the trap buried by the other side, so he didn''t immediately connect with him. Instead, he asked the other side a question.


    "What do I mean? Am I not clear enough? I mean, it''s really hard to protect yourself now. I can''t do anything if you ask me to do it now. I have no way to help you. If you feel that you are very dissatisfied with the current situation, you can do whatever you want! " Qi Tianyu didn''t follow the other side or avoid the question. On the contrary, after the other side asked him a question, he immediately went on.


    "Qi Tianyu, how can you be like this? Before you promised me that you would help me find my mother, but now you say so. Do you remember what you promised me before? Is it possible for people like you to keep your word? " During this period, the city Lord has been coming out to challenge the other side without fear. The reason is actually very simple. That is because he thinks that since the other side has such fame, he will not turn back.


    "Lord, what you said is very interesting. Of course, I remember what I promised you before, and I know what I should help you do. But now you have seen the situation. Do you think if you force me a few times, I can save your mother now?" Qi Tianyu''s expression this time has been very flat. After listening to each other''s words, he didn''t feel insulted. Instead, he asked each other calmly.


    However, such a plain sentence suddenly made the face of the person standing opposite look very ugly. I have to say, hold on. That''s what I originally planned. After all, according to my own mind, the other party will not turn back. Now it''s just because there are other things to stop, so I can''t help myself to save my mother right away. But if I don''t know what to do, I can''t help her If you urge me several times, the other party may have to put down the things here first, and then manage the things here after he saves his mother.


    It''s because there is such a thought in his heart all the time, so the city Lord didn''t think that the other party might abandon him, and he didn''t think that the other party might really say it in such a candid way. The other party might break his promise. After the other party said it, he just stayed in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    "Look at your face, you don''t really think like this. You know exactly what the situation is now. Even if I want to rescue your mother with you, I have no way at all. It''s irresponsible of you to think like this. I remember what you said before, if I don''t help you to save your mother now, If you think so, you can do it, and I won''t stop you. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that the other party didn''t speak and didn''t have any reaction, but he was not worried. After all, before he spoke, he had plans in his heart, so now no matter what reaction the other party made, he had measures to deal with it.


    "Qi Tianyu, how can you be like this? You know what I said was just for you. Why are you doing this? You have promised me that you will help me before. Now you do this. If you let the outside people know that you are such a person, even the things you promised are still worthless here. Do you think the outside people will respect you as they do now, and do you think the outside people will listen to you as they do now? "


    The Lord of the city summed up his experience when he faced the people in front of him a few days ago. As long as he said a few bad words, the other side would persuade him well. But what he didn''t expect was that this time, the other side would not play cards according to the routine. Not only that, but now he forced himself to a dead end.


    "You think too much, Lord. You don''t have to worry so much about my affairs. After all, I''m desperate now. If I still want to think about what people outside think about me at this time, and what I''ll do in the future, I''m a little tired. I can only go step by step now. As for the future, I''m so tired Let''s talk about it later. You can do what you want now. Even if you want to go out and tell all the people outside, I don''t mind what kind of person I am. "


    Qi Tianyu has completely planned to break the pot this time. Anyway, some time ago, he always wanted to persuade the other party and solve the problem. However, it turns out that if you do that all the time, things will only get worse and worse. Instead of doing this, you might as well do nothing as you are now. Maybe time will get better."Qi Tianyu, how can you be like this? You promised before. I never thought you were such a person! Now that you have said that, I really don''t know how to look at people''s colors when I stay here. Well, I''ll leave here now. I don''t believe that I can''t save my mother with my own strength. I just hope you don''t regret after I leave here. " This time, the city master really felt that he had broken his feet when he lifted the stone. After all, he had heard it. In this case, it would be a shame if he didn''t leave here again.


    "It can''t be better. Anyway, I really can''t care about these things now, and I can''t be sure if I can go out in the future. If you leave this place, I don''t have to care about you, and I don''t have to care about your mother''s affairs in the future. I''m too happy." Qi Tianyu''s face didn''t change after listening to each other''s words. Instead, he became more happy.


    "OK, you''re powerful. I just thought I couldn''t beat you. I didn''t expect that I found another thing that I couldn''t beat you today. That is, your face is really thicker than the city wall. If I were you, I would have been ashamed and didn''t dare to go out. You seem to enjoy it." The city master knew that he had to go this time, but now he had no choice but to enjoy seeing each other. Even if he heard such words, there was still no change. He had to go back to the house to quickly pack up his things and left the place immediately.

 Chapter 3118

    Tian Mu originally came with Qi Tianyu to see what happened to his cousin. By the way, he came to discuss what to do after that. But he didn''t expect that after the two men came, he saw this situation for the first time, and watched Qi Tianyu run away.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing now? Didn''t we say that before? When our side of the matter is over, we can help each other to save their mother. In this way, things will get better. But what''s the matter with you now? What you are doing is totally different from what we discussed before. "


    Tianmu had discussed this matter with people around him before. After all, we all know that the Lord of the city has nothing to do with everything here now. He just came here to save his mother. So we also took this matter to heart, but he didn''t mention it all the time. But what Tianmu didn''t expect is that the current situation is different What we discussed before is totally different.


    "What can I do? We did discuss this matter before, but the premise of all this is that the other party obediently listens to us. Let''s solve the matter here first, and then help the other party solve the other party''s matter. But now you can see that the other party will not be obedient at all. We will wait until we finish the matter. Instead, we have been urging us to help him do it first But we can''t do it now. If we keep the other party here all the time, we can only make things worse. So it''s a good thing for the other party to leave here first. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t discuss this matter with the people around him in advance. After all, he didn''t expect that the city Lord would suddenly become what he is now. He had calmed down the other party before he knew it. He thought that the other party would obediently wait for him to finish his work before helping the other party solve his problems.


    "You are just talking nonsense. You certainly don''t think so. What are you thinking? Can you tell me in advance, or I can''t help you to do these things. You should know that the situation is not as optimistic as we think. Let''s not say whether the city Lord has any effect on us, that is to say, he goes out What should we do when we are in danger? If we really wait until we save each other''s mother, but each other is arrested, what should we do? "


    Tian Mu doesn''t believe what the other party said. After all, he knows very well what will happen when the person just went out, and he doesn''t believe what he knows. People around him can''t understand. So people around him must have some other ideas, but if he doesn''t know what the other party thinks, he should stay with the other party What''s the difference between being around Tian Sha?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much before, but now he suddenly saw the city Lord say that, so he pushed the boat forward, so he didn''t say hello to the people around him in advance. He just heard what the people around him said and felt the resentment of the people around him, and then he understood what the people around him were doing What do you think.


    "Tianmu, don''t think about it. I don''t mean that. After all, not everything is planned. I didn''t think about this person''s affairs before. I just found that the other party said such words after I came here. I suddenly felt that it was better than the current situation. That''s why I said such words just now It''s not that I don''t believe you or don''t want to discuss with you. It''s just that I have no time at all. "


    Qi Tianyu naturally knew why people around him took refuge in him, so he would not make the same mistake at all. This time, it was just an emergency, so he didn''t have time to make it clear with people around him in advance. As for the later things, he would still discuss with people around him.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Tian Mu also knows that he has overreacted. After all, he has been so muddled around Tian Sha before, and now he is very regretful. If he steps into such a situation again, he will become really stupid, so he will be very sensitive to this matter.


    "I know I won''t think about you like that. Just now, I just didn''t react. I won''t go to the top of my head. You can rest assured. But now I really don''t know why you want to do what you did just now. You should know that the man may be in danger after he goes out."


    Tian Mu is very clear about these things, and he also believes that he will not encounter another heaven. He also believes that the character of the people around him is just that he didn''t react for a while. Now after listening to the explanation of the other party, he naturally opens his heart knot, but the most important problem is still that he mentioned before The one who passed by, now that person has left this relatively safe place, what should he do if others encounter any danger outside?


    "Tianmu, I ask you, do you really think this place is safe?" Qi Tianyu looked around and asked another question.After all, it''s a relatively safe place for people to nod their heads when they are outside.


    "But Tian Mu, I don''t think so. Although there are several of us and other people in this place, so there is no danger to our lives for the time being, we all know very well that this place is not safe. After all, everything we do in this place is under the eye of that person. If we want to do something, it''s very inconvenient Yes, but we all know that we can''t leave here at all. The most impossible thing for that person is to let us leave. "


    Qi Tianyu whispered his plan to the people around him. After all, he didn''t think about it in this direction before. He saw the person who had just left, and then he said something like that. Moreover, he didn''t know whether this method could succeed, so he had to discuss it with the other party and listen to the people around him I would like to express my views.


    "Of course, what you said is reasonable. After all, if we are here all the time, we can''t do anything at all. But you should also know that the man who just left has no ability at all. Even if he has left this place, what can he do for us?"

 Chapter 3119

    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s tips, Tian Mu thinks that he understands the other party''s idea. The other party''s meaning should be to let a person leave here first, and then he can help himself to do something that he can''t do in it. But he turns around and thinks that he doesn''t think that the person who goes out has such ability, so he still doesn''t understand it The reason for that.


    "Of course, you are right, but what I said is only possible. After all, if the other party can''t do these things, it''s a good thing that we can get the other party out. After all, it''s a matter of course for us to stay here, but the other party has nothing to do with such things. If we force the other party to stay here, it''s very important for the other party It''s really a disaster. "


    Qi Tianyu also considered this possibility. After all, he didn''t place his hope on the other party. He just thought that if he wanted the other party to stay here, it would not be a little bloated. On the contrary, it might involve the other party. So when he was able to get the other party out, he had better get the other party out.


    "You mean you think it''s dangerous to stay here, but haven''t you given everything to that man now? What''s the danger for us to stay here? What''s more, that person doesn''t have a chance to take care of us now. Besides, even if he comes to find us, he should also find a few of us. He won''t think about the person who just left. Why do you do so much? " Of course, Tian Mu can hear Qi Tianyu''s meaning.


    Although Tian Mu doesn''t agree with what Qi Tianyu said, he also thinks that it is reasonable for the other party to do so, but he doesn''t think it is meaningful or helpful for him.


    "Of course I know. I''ve given all those things to that man, but haven''t you found out? Even if I have handed over the things, we can only move in a limited area and can''t leave this place freely. So don''t you think that person still thinks that we have something to make use of, and don''t forget that we are still in each other''s territory now, and there are still people on our side in each other''s hands, even if we don''t know It''s easy for us to leave. There are so many people left here that we can''t ignore them. "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that although the person on the opposite side easily put all the people on his side back, even if he put all the people back, they are still in that person''s territory. If that person wants to arrest these people, it''s easy. If he wants to protect these people, he has to do nothing Can always follow the other party''s orders to do things, but such words for themselves is simply forced.


    "I don''t think so. We should have nothing to use for that person. Even for me, there is nothing to use at all. After all, my role should be to find those fragments. Now that the fragments are in that person, can the other party still use me?"


    Although Tian Mu knows that the other party still has his own idea of being imprisoned here, he doesn''t think he has any use value, and he doesn''t think he can help that person. After all, he has betrayed him. If the other party really has any idea, he won''t believe himself any more.


    "Tian Mu, I found that although Tian Sha didn''t treat you very well, during this period of time, you still kept a very pure heart under the other party''s hands. You don''t think that the other party has any other ideas, and you don''t think that there is anything strange about the current situation. Do you really think that I just casually gave things to the right person Will the other side believe me if they hold the other side''s hand? "


    Qi Tianyu thought that these things were tacit, but he didn''t expect that the other party would give up. So he could only come to the other party''s ear in a low voice and tell them in detail.


    "What do you mean? How can I feel that you are so weird that you can''t tell me what you think? You know that there may be many things that I don''t think about as much and sufficient as you do. You have already thought about them. Why do you want me to go and think about it carefully? " Tian Mu was already very worried at this time, but he still didn''t tell him what he meant by it, so he yelled at him anxiously.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Anyway, it shouldn''t be long before the result will appear. It''s meaningless for me to talk to you now. Just wait for the result." Looking at the current environment, Qi Tianyu really has no way to make it clear to the other party in detail. However, if he just tells the other party what he wants to do in one sentence or two, the other party may not understand his meaning at all. It''s better not to say anything than that.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you talking about? It is clear that everything is over. How can you say that there is no result yet? Just tell me what you''re doing. " Tian Mu sees that the other party knows everything, but completely conceals himself. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart. It''s as if the people around him know everything, but he alone doesn''t understand anything."I, OK, now I don''t have to tell you. Look over there, the result has already appeared." Qi Tianyu was still struggling with whether or not to make things clear to each other directly, but after looking at the people coming over there, he knew that the people he always thought would appear had already appeared.


    "What?" Tian Mu didn''t understand what the people around him were saying. Looking up, he found a familiar person: "Mr. Tian Sha?" Even though Tian Mu had betrayed each other completely in his heart, when he saw each other, he could not help calling out the original name.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you doing?" Qi Tianyu didn''t look surprised when he saw this man. Instead, he looked like he knew everything.


    "Sure enough, it''s Qi Tianyu. It seems that you thought I would come to you before. Since it''s like this, you can come with me. Anyway, you should know what I''m doing." Tian Sha didn''t come here as excited as he left last time. On the contrary, he seemed to have been boiling for several days.


    "Isn''t Mr. Tian Sha not missing? I really don''t know anything about the things you did before. This time I guessed your purpose, which should be nothing. " Qi Tianyu was calm and relaxed this time. It was obvious that he was in charge of this time.

 Chapter 3120

    "Yes, yes, it''s Qi Tianyu. In that case, let''s go, and you, Tian Mu, come with us." Tian Sha didn''t mean to be angry when he saw each other''s appearance. Instead, he looked up and pointed to the direction where he came from, which meant to let several people follow him in that direction.


    Although Aunt Huang had been in her father''s words before, she couldn''t help crying, but since these people came, she has been paying close attention to the movement here, and she began to get excited when she saw the people she hated.


    "Tian Sha, you Huang Li couldn''t bear it. When he saw this man, he wanted to jump up and rush over, like he was going to die with him. But before he could move, he was stopped by his father.


    "Li''er, don''t act rashly. This time, we really have no way. You should know that so many of us are not the opponents of this person in front of us. If you rush up like this, I really can''t protect you. Just listen to me once. I really don''t blame you for what you did before, as long as you protect yourself now I''ll be content to stay with me and live a safe life. "


    It has to be said that a father knows his daughter very well after all. If Lord Huang uses other words to persuade his daughter, Huang Li will definitely fight against him. But his father has already said such words. He looks at his father. Now he has such a face that he can''t refuse his father''s words.


    Because Huang Li is still a long way away from the people here, he didn''t pay attention to what he said. But when he saw that several people here were going to leave together, he couldn''t help saying, "what are you going to do?"


    Although Huang Li knows very well that even now she is in her own home, not to mention protecting her companions, this is not the reason why she now flinches aside and doesn''t come forward. So even if her father keeps blocking her, she can only look at her father with guilt, and then she can''t help it I''ll speak out loud.


    "Well, isn''t that another member of our family? If you didn''t show up in this place, I''m really not ready to go to you. But since you are here, I don''t have to worry about it. Come with us. Don''t you want to know what we are going to do? Don''t you know when you come here? "


    Tian Sha had been paying attention to himself before, and the two people in front of him didn''t pay attention to other places at all, so even if Huang Li was not very far away from him, he didn''t go to see the appearance there. After all, he had completely mastered this place, and if he really wanted to do something, no one could stop him.


    But now that the girl next to you has taken the initiative to talk and let her pay attention to each other, I''m so sorry that I don''t take the initiative to take the girl in front of you and leave here. The girl has taken the initiative to talk, so you might as well take the initiative to call the girl together. Anyway, isn''t the girl curious?


    "You Huang Li wanted to say something else, but he was pulled by his father: "Li Er, I didn''t want you to be involved in this matter before, but now there is no way, and you are in the middle of the vortex. Even if I want to do something, I can''t help you. Now that you have made up your mind, go, but I don''t want to I have to tell you that there is really no way to do this. If you can leave early, I hope you can get back to me. "


    There is no other way for Mr. Huang. After all, although he doesn''t know much about it, he is actually very clear about the seriousness of the situation. He originally hoped that his daughter would follow him to leave the place temporarily, at least to ensure that he and his daughter would survive safely. But he didn''t expect that her daughter would take the initiative to stand up, My heart is very complex, and I don''t know what to say. I can only give my daughter a way back as much as possible.


    "Father, I''m sorry, I can''t help it. Those are my partners who fight side by side with me, and that''s me." Huang Li can''t go on talking about it. After all, he can''t tell his father that he likes him, but he doesn''t like him.


    "I know that you have grown up, you have your own ideas, and since you were a child, you have been away from me and your mother. If we want to say anything to you, we need to go through a very troublesome way. Because of these, we hardly care about you from childhood to adulthood."


    Mr. Huang choked when he said this. After all, although his previous life was not so satisfactory, he knew very well that his father and his children were living happily outside. Even if he and his wife had too many difficulties here, he could overcome them. But in a short time, his father and his wife lost one after another Life, the son has not seen his daughter, has become like today, I do not know how to do."Father, I''m sorry for you. If I can come back safely this time, I will be with you, and my brother, we will be with you." Before, Huang Li was still very worried about the murderer who left him to hurt his grandfather. However, seeing his father''s appearance, he had to admit that he had made the right choice at that time. If he had brought his brother to justice at that time, what else could he rely on now?


    "I know your mind, and I know that you feel that you are responsible for this matter, and I have no reason to stop you. After all, your mother has exhausted her life for this matter. If you don''t solve this matter, your descendants will always be entangled in this matter, and the matter should have a result Go ahead and I won''t stop you. " Mr. Huang knows that his idea is a little selfish, but he has nothing to do with it.


    "Father really don''t have to do this, maybe I will come back safely, you just wait, I will come back well, at that time, my brother and I will be with you." Huang Li is not sure, but now he can only comfort his father''s face, which is suddenly old. After seeing his father at last, he resolutely stands up and walks to his partner.

 Chapter 3121

    "Let''s go." Huang Li didn''t dare to look back and didn''t want to hear any farewell words from his father, so he could only step by step to his companion firmly and slowly.


    "Cousin, otherwise you don''t want to go with us. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with you. Just stay here with your father and leave the rest to us." Before waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak, Tian Mu standing beside him didn''t speak as well as the others. After all, he was the only relative in the world. If he was really unfortunate to stay there after this trip, at least he had to protect his only cousin.


    "No, you are not right. What is this matter? It has nothing to do with me. You should know that this is our family''s business. Although my mother has passed away, since he told me this matter and my mother has given it to me, I will certainly take up my own responsibility, I won''t quit for any other reason. "


    Although Huang Li had some choking, he was still very firm when he said this. Even though he knew that his father was watching him silently, hoping to turn back, there were some things he could not choose.


    "Cousin, why are you doing this? Let''s just deal with these things. Qi Tianyu, hurry up and say something. Although my cousin won''t listen to me, my cousin will certainly listen to you if you speak. You can quickly persuade my cousin not to go with us. You know that there is no danger after this time. "


    Although Tian Mu didn''t know what he was going to do this time, and he didn''t know what his original master Tian Sha wanted him to do in the past, he knew very well that it was not a very easy and simple thing after this trip, so he couldn''t let his cousin go together.


    "Cousin, don''t say any more. I know what you mean and that you are for my good, but you still don''t know me well enough. At this time, if you are really for my good, you must let me go with you. Even if I can''t help you, I will try my best not to delay you. Don''t worry, I will do anything else I''ll protect myself. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Huang Li seldom calls his cousin to the person opposite him. After all, he still has a lot of relatives for himself. His cousin is still very far away from him. However, along the way, a deep revolutionary friendship has been established between the two people, so he is willing to call each other his cousin at this time. What do you think Tell them to each other.


    "Qi Tianyu, please speak quickly. Do you want my cousin to go with us? Although I don''t know what we are going to do this time, you already have plans before. That means you already know what we are going to do this time. So you should be very clear that we can''t take our cousin with us In the past, not only would cousins be in danger, we might have more trouble. "


    After such a long time, I know very well that what my cousin dislikes most is stealing other people''s hind legs, so even if I don''t feel that way in my heart, I have to say such words at this time, and I have to be heard directly by my cousin, even if my cousin is angry with me for this.


    "Cousin, I know what you mean. For a long time, you''ve been taking care of me as your sister. If you really dislike me as a trouble and will drag you down, you''ve already said this problem before, but you''ve been helping me in obscurity, so I don''t believe what you say, you say that You don''t want to let me go, so you don''t have to say the words of wechat for these things. As for elder brother Qi, you should know me very well. You won''t stop me, will you? "


    Who knows that Huang Li didn''t mean to be angry after listening to what he had said. Instead, he showed that he understood the meaning of the other party. After all, he had to understand his cousin for such a long time, so he was very confident that his cousin would never treat him like that. As for another person, to tell the truth, Huang Li himself I don''t have any confidence at all. I just can''t help but hope that the other party can give me a response. After all, the other party''s attitude is very important to me.


    This is good. A man and a woman are watching Qi Tianyu. Standing in the same place, Qi Tianyu feels confused. It''s true that he has thought of something before, so he knows in advance that this person will come to find himself. However, he didn''t expect what happened later, and he didn''t even think that the girl should come However, I will take the initiative to ask to go with myself.


    After such a long time together, and some people remind themselves that they have actually understood the girl''s feelings for themselves, so they are even more uncertain whether the girl''s trip in the past is for her mother''s intention to stay, or because she wants to go, so the girl has to accompany her, but no matter what Which of the two options, I have no way to bear any consequences."Huang Li, or you''ll go first." Qi Tianyu thought it over for a long time before he began to speak, but just as he spoke, he was interrupted by the girl in front of him: "Qi Tianyu, you should know me very well. Even if you don''t let me go with you now, I will come up with my own way. If it comes to that time, we can''t say what will happen. It''s not as good as me Let''s go there together. This way, we can at least make sure that we are all together. Even if we encounter something, we can work together. "


    Qi Tianyu understood that what the girl said was right. Hadn''t he experienced it before? Last time I thought that I could stop girls, but I didn''t expect that girls would be surprised. So instead of what I didn''t expect to happen, I''d better put everything under my control now, so there won''t be any accident.


    At this time, Tian Mu also understood that his cousin had made up her mind this time. Even if she said anything, it was useless. She didn''t see that all the people in the girl''s heart spoke. The girl still insisted on something, so it was not good to say anything more. She looked at the two people in front of her and nodded.

 Chapter 3122

    "Well, how long are you going to say? I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, and you''re still here. I tell you, if you don''t hurry up, I''ll take all of you back directly, and I''ve already said that you all come together. Can you think that you can still violate my orders now? "


    At the beginning, Tian Sha was still looking at the expressions and actions of several people in front of him with relish, but he found more and more that these people were too boring. He regarded these people as actors and felt that they were wasting their time, so he couldn''t help interrupting the conversation of several people in front of him.


    "Tian Sha, what are you doing? Do you think you can do whatever you really want? I''ll tell you! " After all, Huang Li is still a hot tempered man, especially when he stays in his own home. Looking at his father''s appearance, he has no ability to suppress his inner irritability, so when he hears the other person''s words and sees the intimate look in the other person''s eyes, he can''t help shouting.


    Qi Tianyu knew Huang Li''s violent temper, and he knew that Huang Li couldn''t bear it after the other party said such words, so he walked quickly to Huang Li, but he still couldn''t stop Huang Li''s words in time. He could only pull the girl in the middle of Huang Li''s speech and protect her by the way.


    Huang Li seemed to want to say something, but for the first time he was so clearly protected by Qi Tianyu, he was immediately pulled behind Qi Tianyu. He stood in the same place, and his arrogance disappeared a lot. Even if he wanted to continue to scold, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sure enough, it''s Qi Tianyu. At this time, you still have the courage to talk to me like this. Do you think you can guess if I come here this time? What else do you have in your hand that makes me afraid? You should know your current situation very well. Why do you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I''ll tie you back directly. " Tian Sha didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party. He waved his hand and wanted to signal the people behind him to do it directly.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, I know you have the ability and the initiative. But you shouldn''t look down on me, especially in such a solo situation. Do you think you are sure to arrest all of us here with these people? Even if you really bring a lot of capable subordinates, you should be a simple general in front of us. "


    Qi Tianyu certainly knows what kind of situation he is facing now, but he can''t let the other party insult him just because he is in a bad situation for the time being, and he can''t let the other party scold a girl like this. So even if he doesn''t have a chance to win, or even a little chance to turn over, he can only stand up and protect the girl Behind me.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are really more and more interesting. If you didn''t just come to the opposite of me, I really want to put you under my own hands. With people like you by my side, the future will be very interesting. You see, even if I''m engineering research now, I can only enjoy this alone Cut, it''s boring to say, but you can''t experience this kind of life, and you can''t feel my loneliness in your life. "


    Although Tian Sha was complaining about his current life, or about the brand new life he was about to get, the meaning of his words was to enjoy the feeling very much, and the meaning of his words was just to make the opposite person envy him.


    "It''s true that most people can''t enjoy your life. Only you can enjoy your lonely life. Since you know it''s like this, wouldn''t it be better for you to stay alone?" Of course, Qi Tianyu understood each other''s meaning, but he didn''t fall into each other''s trap at all. He just pushed the boat along with each other''s meaning.


    "Qi Tianyu, you really have the strength to say this, but have you really forgotten that you still have a woman you like in my hands? Do you really ignore each other''s life at all?" Tian Sha didn''t want to say these words before, but now he didn''t mean to be soft at all, so he had to take out his mace. After all, he had thought of this when he just caught Hong Feng there.


    "You say Hong Feng?" After hearing what the other party said, Qi Tianyu suddenly changed his face and couldn''t help saying these words, as if he couldn''t believe what the other party said.


    "Look, I just said this casually, and you will know who I''m talking about. How uncomfortable you feel when you say that you are heard by the little girl around you now. You see that the little girl''s face has changed. Don''t comfort me first. As for the one in my hand, if you don''t care, let the little girl know It''s good to stay with me, too. "


    Seeing the faces of the people standing opposite, Tian Sha smiles with satisfaction. After all, when he comes here this time, he wants to see the performance of the defeated soldiers besides having something to do. Although he had a lot of people who crushed them thoroughly before, he didn''t have the sense of achievement after crushing them, except for Qi Tian Yu, the man in front of him almost felt that everything was out of control, but fortunately, the final result was still extremely satisfied."Money is something between us, or between families. It has nothing to do with the girl you just mentioned. Do you think I will tell you everything you want to know for such a girl, or I will obey your orders completely? You''re willing to think too much of me. " Qi Tianyu''s face changed, only for a short moment, people can''t see what he thought.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you think that after you say that, the girls around you will be happy. If I catch you, the man you like around you will be treated in the same way. Do you feel like a lot of needles when you think about it?" Tian Mu said this to Qi Tianyu at the beginning, but in the middle of it, he turned to the girl beside Qi Tianyu. It was obvious that the words behind were stirring up dissension.

 Chapter 3123

    Huang Li, of course, knows the other party''s purpose. He also knows that he should not think much about what he can do at this time. He stands behind Qi Tianyu unswervingly and thinks about how to solve the current dilemma. However, he has to admit that the other party''s words are just talking about his heart. After all, he has been losing his silent attention to Qi Tianyu for such a long time, but he still has no choice Qi Tianyu doesn''t seem to have this idea about himself, and when he got to know Qi Tianyu, another girl was already by his side. How could he not be jealous?.


    "Tian Sha, you think our people are too superficial. It''s time now. Can we take care of these things? Even if you have my closest people in your hand, I can''t help it, because I can only take care of myself and more people first. I can''t ignore thousands of other people because of one or two people It''s all about welfare. "


    Qi Tianyu said this to Tian Sha, but in fact he was explaining to Huang Li, who was standing behind him. After all, he had no way to explain his thoughts in detail. He had to calm the people behind him first by this way. Although he could not see the girl''s expression before, he could feel it from the girl''s breathing voice behind him I can also feel the girl''s mood, there are some ups and downs, and the ups and downs of this mood is the most important at this time.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are really good. Now I''m really more and more interested in you. If we have a good talk, I don''t believe we can''t cooperate." Before qiansha, he just heard about Qi Tianyu and didn''t know much about him. So he just used the man in front of him as an opponent or an active tool. However, with the two people getting along during this period, Tian Sha felt that the man in front of him was really right for his appetite.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, if you have anything to do, please say it quickly. What can we talk about? Now our relationship is a competitive one. It was you who were really strong before, so I can only give you all the things I worked hard to find before. But now you come to me, you should have other things to do. Let''s do it first Let''s talk about something else after the talk. As for what you said before, you should have a good talk with me about cooperation. If you can really turn the evil into the right, I can think about it. "


    Qi Tianyu understood that the person in front of him really wanted to have a talk with him. However, facing such a person, he was not in the mood at all, not to mention that you were on his side, and many people were locked up by the opposite people. Now he had to save those people as soon as possible, otherwise those human lives would be worrying.


    "Well, well, since that''s the case, and you''ve already discussed it, then all three of you should come with me. I don''t believe you can refuse me so firmly after I finish my work." After hearing the other party''s euphemistic refusal, Tian Sha didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he had a very confident expression.


    After hearing this, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu looked at each other. Why can this man have so much confidence? According to the present ability, even the person on the opposite side is really OK, but for all the people on the upper side, there is no big chance of winning. Why should the other side say that.


    After Tian Sha finished speaking, he didn''t stay any longer. He turned his head directly and asked the following people to leave with him.


    Seeing that the person in front of him had turned around, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help looking at Tian Mu and asked him if he knew what was going on. After all, he was the right man for the person in front of him. Even if he didn''t know what was going on, he should know a little bit about it.


    But this time, it''s obvious that Qi Tianyu didn''t ask the right person, because after Qi Tianle looked at the opposite person, the opposite person could only shake his head helplessly. After all, although I followed each other for so many years, the other side didn''t tell me anything. I was just a tool used by the other side, so I didn''t know anything at all.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he had no choice but to say and do as he had thought and judged before, so he quietly followed the opposite man behind, saying nothing more. At the same time, he skillfully protected another man and a woman behind him, hoping to make the two people safe, as long as he had these two people, he would be in his own place There should be a little chance of winning on the side.


    "Come to our place, please take a seat. You don''t know. This time I called you to understand why. For such a long time, I haven''t sat down and talked with you personally. It''s also that I didn''t do a good job as the host, but it''s not too late. After all, you haven''t left here. Let''s go It should be OK to have a good chat now. "


    After Tian Sha entered the house, he directly sat on the top of the middle seat and motioned several other people to sit casually, or even to stand in the middle of the house. However, although he had let the people on the opposite side sit casually, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu Huangli still felt each other''s contempt for their own side. After all, each other had already sat on the main seat, No matter where I sit, I am already servile.This is a good thing. I didn''t know what I was doing. The other side didn''t know what to do. So Tian Mu and Huang Li could only look at Qi Tianyu who was in the middle.


    Qi Tianyu had just a rough guess. He was worried about how he should answer the other party''s question. He didn''t expect that the other party would give him a bad impression. So he could only stand in the same place and didn''t know what he should do. After all, no matter what he did next, he was already in a weak position.


    Qi Tianyu is really at a loss. Tian Sha sits on the throne and looks at these people, but he is in a very good mood. After all, this is his goal. As long as he can make these people embarrassed and at a loss, he will feel very happy. Of course, if these people hadn''t helped him to find the other two pieces, he would not have been so quick So as long as a few people want to achieve the original dirty things.


    But Tian Sha didn''t consider the character of the opposite person in advance, or he didn''t know the opposite person at all. That''s why he didn''t have this opportunity in this incident.

 Chapter 3124

    "Since you don''t plan to have a good chat with us, and you don''t have the sincerity to ask us for help, let''s go first. No matter what you have on your side, I hope you don''t disturb us any more. We won''t disturb you any more. In the future, you can do whatever you want, and we''ll be waiting for you."


    Qi Tianyu stood on the ground, thinking for a while. Before waiting for the people around him and the people opposite to say a word, he directly dropped a big paragraph. At the same time, he turned around and left, and pulled out the two people who had been protecting him. But at the same time, Qi Tianyu also quietly closed his eyes and began to count the numbers. After all, this time, it was the other party who asked him to help himself It''s my last chance to help.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six." Qi Tianyu thought that the person behind him would stop him in a few seconds. After all, this time he was called by the other party. He had thought about this before. If the other party didn''t ask him to come, the problem would not be solved. But now the machine turns around and leaves. Why didn''t the other party leave him? It''s been such a long time, can''t you really have to go this time?


    Tian Mu and Huang Li didn''t expect that the person in front of them would say something like that, and they turned around and left. They didn''t mean to talk to each other again. Is there any key weapon in front of them? Or is there any card you don''t know? If so, is it possible to turn defeat into victory?


    "Seven, eight, nine." Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t seem to have any expression on the surface, even if someone who really doesn''t know anything looks at him, he thinks that Qi Tianyu has enough assurance in his heart. But no one knows that Qi Tianyu''s mobile phone has started sweating. He thought that he would stop for five seconds at most, but now it''s almost ten seconds, but the other side is not There is no response at all. Is it true that the other party has not found his own backhand? But it doesn''t make sense. If the other party really hasn''t found it, what''s the use of calling him over?


    Does the other party already have a solution? If there is a solution, there is no hope for the other side. However, the other side has already gone to find itself. If the other side has solved the problem, why should the other side go to find itself? Isn''t that just adding to the cake?


    No, it''s also possible that the other party has solved the problem. This time, I just want to see with my own eyes how naive my previous thoughts are, or I want to see with my own eyes the other party and solve all these crises. But I, even if I have done so many things, have no use. It''s nothing to do with you It''s none of your business.


    No, it''s my last hope. Even if I let the other party sarcasm for a while, I can''t just lose my last chance. There''s only one second left. If the other party doesn''t let me stop, I can only step face under my feet, go back to beg the other party, let me stay, and let the other party let me stop this time The purpose of the past is clear, otherwise, this time there is really no other way.


    Qi Tianyu felt that the last second he counted was very long, and the steps he wanted to sell were extremely heavy, so he didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait, you don''t go yet." When the voice came from behind, although outsiders couldn''t see it, Qi Tianyu knew that he was deeply relieved. Fortunately, the other side spoke within the last waiting time he set. Otherwise, this time he was really helpless.


    "Lord qiansha, what are you doing? It was you who threatened us before, but now it''s you who won''t let us go. If you calculate further, it''s you who go to us. What do you want to do? Do you ask us? It doesn''t matter. Even if you want me to help you, you can say it directly. You don''t have to stammer. It''s like how we bullied you. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that this time, since the other side took the initiative to speak, the other side fell behind, so he had no problem even with a few casual sarcasm, and he could use a few casual words to improve his position in this invisible battle. Why not?


    Until this time, Tian Mu and Huang Li still didn''t understand what the man was doing in front of them. What''s more, they didn''t understand what happened when the man in front of them asked them to come over. As for what happened just now, it was almost not a simple thing for these two people with big nerves.


    After all, for Tian Mu, the person in front of him is his previous boss, and it''s a matter of course even to give him a hand. For Huang Li, although he knows these things well, after he calms down, he knows very well that his family is in a very difficult situation. Since he was a child, his grandfather taught him that as a family leader, he should not only have principles, but also be responsible To be able to bend and stretch at a specific time, Huang Li did not take this meaningless confrontation as one thing.


    But in Qi Tianyu''s mind, the weight of this matter is obviously different. Although Tian Mu and Huang Li don''t understand why Qi Tianyu, who usually doesn''t care much about these things, suddenly cares about these things very much at this time. But they also know that they need to believe Qi Tianyu''s judgment unconditionally at this time, so they don''t say much, just Qi Tianyu Tianyu just keeps up with what he does."Qi Tianyu, don''t deceive others too much. You know that I''m ready now. I only owe you Dongfeng. It doesn''t really make a big difference for me whether I have you or not. But this is your last chance. If you don''t grasp this chance, you will never be able to make a breakthrough."


    Tian Sha was stunned by what Qi Tianyu had said for a while. He tried to figure out what he should say before he could fight back what he had said. After all, he really didn''t have patience at that time. Since he took the initiative to ask these people to stay, he had no initiative, but he couldn''t really admit that he wanted something Each other.


    "You''re too polite. It''s not your business to worry about whether we''ll make the best of ourselves. Didn''t you just take all those fragments back from me? As far as I know, there should be three pieces in total. Now you have two pieces. As long as you think of another way to get the last piece to you, you will be able to get the secret passed down by the family for so many years. Are you still in the mood to come to us at such a critical time? "


    Although Qi Tianyu said this politely, he expressed his own meaning clearly. As long as the other party simply thought about it, he could understand that Qi Tianyu had seen through some things, and he could not easily fool them.

 Chapter 3125

    "Qi Tianyu, since you have already said this, no one of us will not tell you in secret. I tell you the truth, the last piece you wanted to look for is actually in my hands. Plus the two pieces you gave me, now everything is in my hands."


    Tian Sha didn''t intend to tell all these things to the opposite person at all, but after seeing what the opposite person said and hearing what the opposite person said, he knew very well that if he didn''t make his words clear, he couldn''t get the help he wanted, so he had to tell the other person what he wanted to hear first, as long as the other person could help himself, then he would be happy It''s worth saying it yourself.


    "Isn''t that a very good thing for you? Over the years, although you seem to be guarding the secrets of your family, everyone knows that such a big secret is put in a corner of the world. No matter who is curious about it, they are willing to dig it out and get it under their own hands. Now you have collected all the things, So the secret for you is bidding support. Do you have any other ideas now? Or are you really so noble that even if you put everything in your own hands, you are not ready to take out the secret? "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that the person opposite was only a well-dressed man on the surface. He could not guess how much care he had in his heart secretly. Therefore, these words were just praise on his business card and irony on the other side.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it a matter of course that I look for our family''s secrets? You should know that you are only an outsider, and I am a member of our family. If the secrets of our family have to be found out, of course, it is better for our family to find them in person. Do you think our ancestors would want an outsider to get the secrets of our family? "


    Tian Sha originally thought that the person standing opposite would continue to beat around the bush with him, but he didn''t expect that the other party would speak so directly, and he could only follow the other party''s words. Originally, he should have taken the initiative in this conversation, but he didn''t expect that because he couldn''t restrain himself, he was at a disadvantage all of a sudden, so he could only be the leader Follow each other''s way of thinking down.


    "What do you mean I''m an outsider? Yes, I helped to find the two pieces before, but didn''t you also say that the two people behind me are all members of your family. It''s hard. When you say I''m an outsider, do you also say that these two people are outsiders? As far as I know, the blood of these two people in your family is more pure. If they are divided according to the method of pure blood, the secret should belong to these two people behind me, right? "


    Qi Tianyu knew that this time was his last chance, so before he came here, he had thought about what the other party said in detail, and he had already thought about how he should answer one by one, so he didn''t need to think much at this time, just blurted out what he had thought before.


    "Do these things have anything to do with you? Our family''s affairs are actually solved within our family, and these two people took the initiative to your side, didn''t they take refuge in you? Our family has already acquiesced, and both of them have betrayed our family. Do you think the secret of the family can be obtained by the Betrayers of the family? "


    Before looking for these people, Tian Sha naturally thought a lot about it. Although he can only follow each other''s thinking now, he must say what he wants to say. Otherwise, the two people from his own family opposite him may really snatch the secret from him. Even if he has great confidence to protect the secret, he may not be safe.


    "Betrayal? What are you talking about? " After Huang Li came to this place, he was trying to keep his temper down and didn''t want to delay others. However, after hearing this, he couldn''t help it. Although he didn''t know the family and didn''t know what kind of responsibilities he had, he had entrusted these responsibilities to himself since his mother died. In addition, since this period of time I have done so many things, and I know something about it. But at this time, the man in front of me actually said that he had betrayed his family. How can I endure this?


    "Huang Li, calm down. What''s so angry about that? The person opposite is just an ordinary person. If your family is still perfect, the person opposite is just a distant relative to you. Is what he says decisive to you? He said you betrayed your family, did you betray your family? Why are you so excited? "


    Not yet. When the opposite person spoke, Qi Tianyu, who was standing in front of Huang Li, turned his head slightly and said that to Huang Li. After the painting, Huang Li''s expression eased a lot, but Tian Sha''s expression suddenly became ugly. After all, although the opposite person''s words were not pleasant, all the contents of the words had to be said Really?


    Tian Sha''s expression is not good, and he wants to say something. But before Tian Sha really speaks, Qi Tianyu, who is standing opposite, once again says, "Mr. Tian Sha, I''m right. It seems that you want to say something. Do you think there''s something wrong with what I say? It doesn''t matter. If you really think there is something wrong with what I said, you can put it forward. After all, we can discuss with each other. ""Of course you are." After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Tian Sha wants to retort, but before he finishes his sentence, he reacts. What''s the purpose of finding these people? After thinking of that, I have no way to say the words behind. After all, if I really scold the other party, I have no way to ask the other party to help.


    "Mr. Tian Sha? If you have anything unsatisfied, you should say it. You should know that if you really have everything hidden in your heart, your body will become very bad. You must say it and don''t get angry by yourself. " Qi Tianyu didn''t seem to understand what the other party was thinking. Instead, he was trying to persuade the other party for the sake of his body.


    "No, no, I''m not angry. You''re right. I''m kind to the two people behind you, and our relationship is relatively close. How can I care with some younger generation?"


    Tian Sha is very clear. What Qi Tianyu said before means is that the latter two talents are the main vein of his family. He is just a very weak branch of the family. If the family system is perfect, his words will have no effect in the family. But now Tian Sha can''t directly reprimand these words, so he can only reprimand them Ji Jiuji changed the meaning of this and put himself on the status of an elder.

 Chapter 3126

    "Isn''t that right, Mr. Tian Sha? Although you can be regarded as the elders of the two people behind me, I don''t want to be too clear about some words, but since you have said all that, I don''t need to be too polite. If your family hasn''t been in such a decline as now, you''re just the elder of the two people behind me It''s just a little person with almost no name. "


    After Tian Sha said that, he thought that Qi Tianyu would at least take care of everyone''s face on the surface, and he would not understand what he said so clearly. However, he never thought that Qi Tianyu really picked up what he said. After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, he couldn''t lift his face. After all, he still wanted face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should know that I''m just like this. If you think there''s something wrong with what I said, you can put it forward. I won''t take what you said to heart. After all, we all know very well that this time, in fact, you came to visit us, although we don''t know where you are The bottom is to come to us for what, but you should not want to look at each other and say nothing to each other. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to speak so clearly before, but at the same time, he didn''t think that as long as he didn''t speak clearly, he could sophistry again and again. In this way, if he didn''t speak clearly, the other party might avoid this topic again and again.


    "Qi Tianyu, I really appreciate you before. There''s nothing wrong with that. But you should also know that I''m not in the same situation as what you say. If you really annoy me, it''s not good for you. You should think carefully before you speak, and then you can give me your last chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, you can talk with me You can''t afford to communicate. "


    After all, Tian Sha has been in charge of this place for so many years, so even though he was very ashamed just now and didn''t know what to say, he quickly calmed down after a period of time. At the same time, he was very clear that he still had the upper hand at this time, so he could threaten the other side with no burden.


    "I don''t understand what you said. I can''t bear the consequences now. You should know that I came to this place alone. Even the worst consequences are that I''ll die to go out? It''s not a big deal to me at all. Over the years, I''ve been in the wind and in the rain, and I''ve long neglected my life. Do you think this kind of thing can solve me? As for other things, what does that have to do with me? "


    Qi Tianyu saw each other''s appearance and heard each other''s sophistry, but he didn''t show the same panic and didn''t know how to deal with it. On the contrary, he flashed a clear color in his eyes and continued to threaten each other. It was obvious that this time, the two sides had been Frank.


    "Who says I can''t threaten you? Although I don''t know you very well, after what you have done in this period of time, at least you should be a man who is very affectionate and righteous. If you don''t want to have a good talk with me, do you believe it or not, I''ll get rid of the two people behind you first."


    When Qi Tianyu said those words before, Huang Li standing behind him was almost unbearable. After all, even if he knew that he did not occupy the most important position in Qi Tianyu''s heart, even if he was a friend, he didn''t expect that he was not worth mentioning in the other party''s heart. He lifted his cousin around him to hold Huang Li and didn''t let Huang Li make trouble The trouble is coming.


    But just now, although Tian Mu had stopped Huang Li, after Tian Sha finished talking, Tian Mu couldn''t hold Huang Li. So after Tian Mu finished talking, a few days later, before he had time to open his mouth, he saw a girl''s figure behind him and ran directly to Tian Sha.


    "Before you say anything nonsense, don''t we all understand? You are just a small figure in a small branch of our family. Now in front of us, do you have the courage to say such things? I told you before because I didn''t know anything, but now it''s different. I already know my identity. I tell you, you should hand over those things in your hand to me now, otherwise I won''t finish with you. "


    Huang Li rushed forward directly. Although he was stopped by the people around him, he still roared and finished what he wanted to say. He didn''t even have time to let the two people behind him stop him.


    "Miss Huang Li, what you said is too strange. Yes, I may not be the first person in the family, but you should be very clear that you are not a member of our family. Look at your own name, your surname is Huang, you are a member of the Huang family. You don''t care about our family. Don''t you think it''s totally unreasonable, even if it is I''m not a member of our family, but I''m Tian after all. "


    Tian Sha didn''t get angry when she saw the little girl running out. On the contrary, she looked as expected. After all, for a long time, she had already felt the character of the little girl in front of her. She knew that although the little girl had some cleverness, she always had some small impulses in front of the big right and big wrong, although there were some such impulses Waiting for bad things, but I have already expected this aspect, so I will not let the other party''s impulse destroy my good things."What are you talking about? How can you talk like that? You know that I am a member of your family when I am young, and I can inherit the orthodox status in your family. How can you say such words to me? I tell you, even if my name is Huang, my position is more than you take for granted! "


    Huang Li didn''t think so much when he rushed out, but after listening to the other party''s words, his brain exploded. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so brazen. It''s clear that everyone has admitted their position, and even the fragments of the family secret were found by himself. How can the person in front of him say such words? So I can''t control my brain completely, so I want to rush to the other side.


    "Miss Huang Li, you are still so straightforward, let alone I like it. After all, girls have to be so likable. I also hope you can keep such a straightforward character all the time." When Tian Sha saw the other side''s teeth and claws, he became more and more angry. Instead of being angry, he stopped the people around him who were protecting him.

 Chapter 3127

    "What do you mean? Don''t think I can''t hear you. You say I''m impulsive and irritable. But I tell you, it''s not worth being polite to people like you. You should treat people like you with the same attitude. You should treat scum like me with the same attitude. I wish I could kill you now! "


    Huang Li was stunned for a moment, but after all, she was brought up carefully, so she could understand each other''s meaning even when she was impulsive. But it was precisely because she understood each other''s meaning that the little girl became even more angry. After all, she was just angry with each other''s attitude before, but now she is attacking herself.


    "You see, I said that the little girl is very straightforward. You don''t believe it. You said that I have seen many kinds of people for so many years, but I''m really rare for people like you who have something to say and don''t suppress their emotions at all. If I can, I really hope you can stand on my side. I''m willing to keep you like this all the time Pure personality, but unfortunately, now you are not on my side, I can only do it to you. "


    Tian Sha has a helpless expression. It seems that the person standing opposite is not his enemy or the one who wants to negotiate with him, but his younger generation. It''s just that this younger generation is naughty. So he can only use this method to forgive each other and teach each other again and again.


    "You are deceiving people too much. I tell you that I can never be on your side, because I will definitely be on the side of justice, but what you represent is on the contrary. I tell you that evil can never defeat justice. As long as you don''t change your way of thinking and insist on doing what you want to do, you will get retribution one day! ¡±


    Huang Li didn''t expect that even now, the other side is still like this. Although he had planned all this before he came, he still can''t hear the other side say such words. It''s clear that he and his cousin are the orthodox heirs in the family. Why should the other side take it for granted to snatch.


    "Well, well, Huang Li, you come back quickly. The man on the opposite side has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You can never tell him. In this respect, you''d better stay behind me. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu didn''t stop the little girl before. Even when Tian Mu wanted to rush to stop Huang Li, Qi Tianyu stopped her. But after the two sides talked about it for several times, Qi Tianyu didn''t have patience.


    I thought that these two people should be able to say something useful when they come and go. I didn''t expect that Huang Li didn''t have any plans and didn''t have the city government to quarrel. The other party was willing to cooperate with this kind of meaningless quarrel. This kind of dialogue is really just a waste of time. I''d better interrupt it than this A few people, let the script go according to their original thought.


    "Qi Tianyu, you have finally spoken. I thought you were really prepared to let the little girl speak for you instead of talking. Now it seems that you still have a little plan. You don''t have any lawlessness because you like the little girl. Let the little girl do what she wants." When Tian Sha heard Qi Tianyu speak, he turned up a smile. After all, he was willing to scold Huang Li before. On the one hand, he really felt that the little girl was the most straightforward person he had ever seen. On the other hand, he was just waiting for Qi Tianyu to make a statement.


    Of course, Qi Tianyu also heard the meaning of the opposite person''s words. He thought that everything was going down according to his own script, but the other party also had this idea. The other party should have been fully prepared. Now he just wanted to let things go back to the original way.


    "You see what you say, can I not speak? After all, I''m the one who wants to talk to you this time, and you''re the one who called me here this time. Well, since we both have our own ideas, it''s better for us to talk directly and honestly. After all, you don''t have much time. "


    Qi Tianyu smiles at each other. The two people behind don''t know what Qi Tianyu''s words mean. But Tian Sha, who is standing opposite, suddenly understands that Qi Tianyu can''t be underestimated. Even his biggest secret is known by each other.


    "Sure enough, it''s Qi Tianyu. Seriously, I really appreciate you very much. Otherwise, can we work together? I''ll share this thing equally with you. I''ll keep my word and never forget what I promised before. As long as you come to my side, you can master half of the things in a moment. It''s much better than us fighting together and then you die and I die. "


    Tian Sha had already thought about what to do, but now when he saw the young man opposite him, he suddenly told his biggest secret, and he had no scruples about his huge influence. He could not help but become more interested in the other side. If this young man was willing to stand on his side, he must rely on this young man very much People.


    "I don''t quite agree with what you said. If I stand on your side, I will be submissive to you? But if I insist on standing on my side and we fight this game, it will belong to me in the end. What''s more, I don''t quite agree with the outcome you said before. It''s just that I win and you lose. "Qi Tianyu usually speaks seriously, but this time he seldom plays a joke with the other party. Looking at the other party''s face becoming worse and worse, Qi Tianyu''s feeling is much stronger than just now. After all, people on his side have been working hard for such a long time to bring those fragments back. If he doesn''t really have a certain face, how can I How about handing in the pieces so easily?


    "Qi Tianyu, let me tell you, don''t toast or drink. Yes, you are very capable, and you also have some qualities that I appreciate very much. But now the situation is completely different from before. No matter how capable you are, you can''t beat so many people. After all, you can''t beat four hands with two fists. Besides, you are almost surrounded now, The people you care about are all under my control. What else do you think you can do to escape


    Although Tian Sha''s expression began to look ugly, he became more and more determined. He had to let these people help and lose his life at the same time. Otherwise, he would be in endless trouble.

 Chapter 3128

    "I don''t quite agree with what you said, but since you think so, it''s up to you. Forget it, I won''t talk any more nonsense with you. You''d better tell us what you came to our house to do. As for the threats you said or the factors controlling me, you can think as you like."


    Qi Tianyu deliberately said only half of what he said, even though he knew that the other party didn''t understand his meaning at all, he didn''t continue to explain it. After all, he only said half of what he meant, and only let the other party see a little bit of what he meant. But isn''t it? If you have told the other party all your thoughts at this time, you are too stupid.


    "You." Tian Sha was stunned for a moment. After all, he didn''t expect the other party to change the topic so quickly. He wanted to use the other party''s words to test whether there were any other cards. After all, he clearly controlled all the things he knew the other party cared about. Why did the other party still look like he didn''t have any problems, but the other party had already put them in his hands The topic has completely changed, and I can''t turn back again, which shows how much attention I have for that matter.


    "Mr. Tian Sha is not ready to tell us now. After all, you have brought us to this place. Don''t you just want us to do something? Although I haven''t figured out exactly what you want us to do, if you really don''t want to say it all the time, we''ll go back first. "


    Qi Tianyu half true and half false to urge each other, all people can''t see what Qi Tianyu said, in the end is his true inner thoughts, or to deceive each other deliberately said, after all, big guy looked around and didn''t find anything special, why Qi Tianyu would think that everyone came to this place is what to do?


    "You really know something, but it doesn''t matter. Now that you have come to this place, I don''t pay much attention to whatever you want to do or don''t want to do, or what other ideas you have. Since you want to know all this, there''s no problem for me to tell you. After all, some things really have to be done by you."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Tian Sha did ask, but after thinking about it, he thought it was not a big deal. After all, everything was under his control. He felt that the other party was just going to decorate. He trusted the spy and the source of information for so many years.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. As for other things, let''s rely on our own abilities. You can tell us what you want us to do now, and then put forward the maximum conditions you can offer. Let''s see if we are worth our cooperation." Qi Tianyu has a leisurely attitude. He doesn''t seem to be brought here by the other party. Instead, he seems to come here to discuss cooperation with the other party.


    "Ha ha, Qi Tianyu, you are too arrogant. Don''t forget that you were brought here by me. Do you think you still have the temper of not agreeing to me? Now, of course, it''s what I say and what you do. Only if you do well, I can let go of the people you care about. Otherwise, you''ll all die in this place, and you''ll lose your big mouth if you ask me to put forward the conditions for cooperation. You''re not qualified to talk about the conditions with me now. "


    Tian Sha didn''t expect that at this time, the other party could even say such words: "Qi Tianyu, let me make it clear to you that we are not going to cooperate next. You are just a person who helps me. You are not qualified to be equal to me at all. Don''t think you have figured out something, just go ahead It seems that you can suppress me. I''ve worked hard here for decades, but you can''t resist me these days. "


    Although at the beginning, Tian Sha was a little flustered because of Qi Tianyu''s attitude, he calmed down and thought carefully. He knew that the other party was just bluffing. After all, he had been here steadily for decades. If he could let the other party come here for a few days, it would be useless for him to beat him down easily It''s too late.


    "It seems that you don''t quite agree with me, but I always think that we are cooperating. If you don''t agree with me, I have nothing to say. Anyway, when it''s over, there will be an answer to everything. You''d better tell me quickly, what do you want to do at the end of the day? As for whether we agree or not after you have finished, that is another matter Qi Tianyu said the second half of the speech, although the voice is very small, but the big guys on the scene have all heard.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li look at each other, but they are all confused. They don''t understand what the person is saying. They are all together these days. Why does the other party seem to know a lot of things that they don''t understand all at once? Even if the other party''s brain is easier to use, they shouldn''t be able to understand so many things all at once.


    After hearing this, Qian Cha felt that the other side really couldn''t see where he was. Even if the other side didn''t care about the names of other families, didn''t the person in front of him care about the hearts of Tian Mu and Huang Li? After observing each other for such a long time, I feel that the other party is at least a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. How can he easily admit defeat?"Mr. Tian Sha, you don''t have to think about it any more. What''s the use of thinking about it? You''d better say what you have. After all, we don''t have such a long time to waste. Don''t forget that there are still many people waiting for us to go back. " Qi Tianyu continued to urge. It seemed that he was the leader this time. This very powerful man in front of him was just a defeated general of his own. But in fact, on the contrary, he was surrounded by many people, and he might die without a place to bury himself at the command of the other person.


    "So you know there are people waiting for you, but those people may not be waiting for you to go back, but for another message from you. Well, well, since you are very anxious to know what I brought you here for, no one will not tell you in secret. I want you to do something. As for what I want you to do, Qi Tianyu, you should actually know. "


    Although Tian Sha said this to several people in front of him, in fact, he just talked to the person in front of him. As for the two people behind him, although they had to do it together, one of them just played a role of blood.

 Chapter 3129

    "Qi Tianyu, what does he mean? What do you know? If you really know something, you should talk to us first, lest we really don''t know anything and be cheated by him. " Tian Mu and Huang Li used to stand behind and support the people in front, but Shidao now knows that this matter may have something to do with all the people here, so he must know what''s going on. The people on the other side don''t want to explain it to him, so he can only make full use of the person in front of him.


    "You see, everyone thinks you know it. Qi Tianyu, please explain it to us. Although people on my side already know it, the two people you brought over are still at a loss. If you don''t explain it to them now, it''s none of my business that these two people will die early in time, Anyway, yes, as long as these two people enter that place, for me, they have already completed the task. "


    I saw two people whispering in front of me. Although I didn''t hear what they were saying clearly, I had guessed what they were saying. I became more and more proud when I thought of it. After all, it was absolutely a happy thing for me to watch the two people in front of me from fighting side by side to suspecting each other.


    "What do you say, my lord? I just want to know what''s going on. It has nothing to do with Qi Tianyu. If you are willing to talk to me, you can also say, "why do you think we have not worked together?" Although Huang Li may not be able to understand the meaning of Tian Shan''s words, it''s easy for Tian Mu, who grew up with Tian Sha, to understand Tian Sha''s implied meaning.


    "You see, you see, this is the child I raised. I was expecting you. As a result, you did such a thing for me. Thanks to all kinds of reasons, you are standing in front of me again. Otherwise, my business is really at a loss this time. But it''s better now. You see, you not only come back, but also bring your cousin back, or even give it to me I brought back a man I used to feel most uncertain about. "


    At the beginning, Tian Sha''s expression was a little angry, but when he looked at the three people standing opposite, his expression changed from anger to joy. After all, when things got to today''s point, he didn''t expect that he always thought that even if he had Tian Mu, who had the blood of the family leader, there was not enough in one person''s blood.


    And the more crucial thing is that although Tian Mu''s ability is also very strong, he is already the most powerful person on his side. But when he gets to that place, Tian Mu has to use his blood. At that time, his strength will be broken, even if he doesn''t have the current four Chengdu, so he is not sure of winning.


    But now things are totally different. When the program comes back to me, I can still use him as before, and the program also brings back his cousin, so the power of blood is enough. Of course, the more important thing is that Tian Mu brings Qi Tianyu, so I don''t have to worry that Tian Mu may lose his blood after losing his power Defeat, there is no problem with Qi Tianyu at the side.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t you just make it clear? It''s not a good thing for us to know that I don''t know anything. Besides, if you really want us to do something, you can say it directly. No matter we do it or not, you have to let us know what we are doing. You can''t be so confused We won''t agree with you at all. It shouldn''t be a good thing for you At the beginning, Huang Li had been repressing and didn''t speak, but now he always felt the atmosphere was strange, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Little girl, don''t be so anxious. Although being a girl is only your advantage, being irritable and irritable is not a good thing. I tell you that you don''t need to know this time, because someone on your side already understands what''s going on this time. Just follow your cousin and Qi Tianyu."


    Qianshan didn''t wait for Qi Tianyu to answer Huang Li''s words. On the one hand, he answered Huang Li''s words, but on the other hand, he also wanted to know how much you know today. If he didn''t ask for an explanation, he knew what he wanted him to do.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you really know? We''ve been together all this time. How can you know all about it? Let the other party tell us what''s going on. If he says something bad, we can still refuse. It doesn''t matter. As long as we are together, I believe we will have a way out. "


    Huang Li actually said this for his own reasons. On the one hand, he really didn''t think he knew something in the days before him. On the other hand, if he really admitted it, Qi Tianyu fully knew what the other party wanted him to do. He didn''t even have a chance to refute it. He had to let the other party take the initiative to do it Only by speaking out can we take a little initiative.After all, since the beginning of this incident, my side has been in a weak position. If I don''t take the opportunity to take back a little initiative, I really have no chance of winning. Therefore, on the one hand, I hope Qi Tianyu really knows something, on the other hand, I hope that even if I really know something, I don''t know it at all That''s good.


    "I thought you were just a little smart, but you were impulsive. I didn''t expect you to have such scheming. OK, OK. Anyway, I was going to tell you. I didn''t want to test you any more. I just wanted you to verify the family secrets for me. After all, the family secrets have been found, and now I''m happy It''s a secret that can play its part when it just needs to be verified


    Tian Sha looks at the sky and thinks that he has wasted too much time. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he can explain it quickly. Maybe several people in front of him can hold back for a while and come up with some other reasons. So he just says it clearly, but he is still very strange. What are you doing in the past few days Where do you know these things? After all, only you know this thing. Even Tian Mu, who grew up with himself, doesn''t understand it at all.

 Chapter 3130

    "What do you say to verify the family''s secret? What do you mean? We don''t know the family''s orders at all. How do you want us to verify them? What you said is totally strange to us. If you know it yourself, why do you want us to do it yourself? "


    Huang Li doesn''t know these things at all. He pieced together all the things in his family. He didn''t experience them when he was young, so you don''t understand what the other person is talking about, so you just ask the questions in your heart, but you didn''t think of this random question, It''s in each other''s heart.


    "Huang Li, please come back quickly. If you don''t come back, the other side will take the court. Do you know? Although you don''t mean that at all, when you listen to each other, you are mocking each other. After all, the only way to verify the family secret is for you and your cousin. The other person is just a small person in your family. Do you think anyone can verify the family secret? "


    Qi Tianyu is not afraid to expose himself at this time. After all, the other party has already made his words so clear. He is pretending to be stupid, and it''s meaningless to charge him. Moreover, he is a little worried about Huang Li. Huang Li is irritable and irritable. If he accidentally integrates into the other party, it will be difficult to do this.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t deceive others too much. Do you think I have to be you? I tell you, it''s just the most convenient method. But if you are really so ignorant and don''t drink, I can lock you up with other people now, or even kill you directly. There are other solutions to my problems after all. "


    Although I know this method very well in my heart, it''s not only the easiest way, but also the only feasible way I know now. But at this time, I think I''m the least likely to be lost. If I really tell the other party that helping me is the only way here, the other party''s arrogance can''t go up to heaven. In that case, I''ll be happy One side is even more disadvantageous, so even if you know something very clearly in your heart, you can only treat it as if there is no such thing at all.


    "You didn''t plan to. To tell you the truth, since you''ve already said that, you''d better lock us up with other people. After all, don''t you have many other ways? Let''s see when you can solve this problem with many other ways."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would die with a stiff tongue. Since he didn''t use his sincerity, he didn''t have anything to talk about. After he finished this sentence, Qi Tianyu turned and left. But at the same time, there was a light in his eyes. It was obvious that there was something else in the matter Other ideas.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li were originally standing beside Qi Tianyu, but they didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was so neat that he simply said to leave. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should be standing in the same place or following each other. However, Huang Li was more sensitive. After a moment of stupefaction, he directly pulled up his cousin and was ready to leave behind Qi Tianyu This place.


    Tian Shan didn''t expect these people to leave. After all, although what he said just now was a little impolite, he had already told the consequences to these people in front of him. He clearly understood what he had said. If the other party didn''t help him, he would directly kill these people, even the ones he had arrested People''s lives, do these people really don''t care about the safety of other people''s lives?


    "Oh, wait for you to come back. I''ve wasted time calling you here. Do I have to waste time doing other things? I tell you, this time you want to do this thing also have to do, do not want to do this thing even more have to do, you do not think you say go, here has been completely surrounded by my people, if you want to go out, it is absolutely not an easy thing, if you really want to fish dead, I tell you that sooner or later this fish is a good thing Death, but my net is absolutely impossible to break


    Although Tian Sha was soft on the surface, he was still very tough. After all, even if the other party had the courage to leave his side, there were still a lot of things to do. As long as he still had those people in his hand, they would never dare to act rashly.


    Qi Tianyu stopped when he heard the voice coming from behind. After all, he didn''t occupy a strong dominant position, so he could only simply let the other side bend down and push the boat along the river. If he really annoyed the other side, it was not a good thing for him, so he stood in the same place and turned back.


    "It seems that Mr. Tian Sha wants to understand this time, right? After all, you''ve already called us and told us about it. Do you want to find another way? I have already told you that we are sincere in cooperation. As long as you make a good offer, we are not unreasonable people. "Qi Tianyu said this naturally, and he didn''t mean to be afraid of each other. On the contrary, it seemed that the two sides had carried out a friendly cooperation on the basis of equality and mutual benefit. This kind of attitude made Tian Sha, who was on the opposite side, not know what to say.


    "Very good, very good, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as you said, we can barely be regarded as a cooperative relationship. Even if we told him this, I can only admit it in advance. As long as you can help me and do my work well, then I can forgive your lives. Not only that, those people I arrested before will be punished And the people I control, you can save whoever you want. That''s enough sincerity


    Tian Sha is very clear that he doesn''t need to waste time at this time, let alone be stingy on this condition. After all, he had a perfect plan originally. As long as the plan can go smoothly, everything he said before has no possibility of implementation, so he has no problem in making any promises now.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being Mr. Tian Sha. I''m still very straightforward. Since it''s like this, we are also very straightforward to put forward our conditions. Our conditions are very simple, that is, I hope you can come with us." Qi Tianyu listened to each other''s words, not only did not get angry, but also laughed, and then put forward his own conditions very quietly.

 Chapter 3131

    "What did you say?" Tian Sha didn''t seem to understand each other''s words. He asked again. He didn''t understand each other''s meaning at all. He asked the other party to lead the two people behind him into the place, but this person made such an incredible request.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, are you kidding? You are the one who asked me to come out. I just added one more request. Why are you so surprised? Do you know what danger you will encounter when you enter that place, so you don''t even think about going in yourself? Don''t you always say that you have to take the responsibility of the family? What attitude do you have now is to take the responsibility of the family? "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that the person standing opposite didn''t expect that he would make such a request, but this was the result of thinking for so many days. After all, if he didn''t make such a request, his actions behind would be impossible, and his side would always be in a weak position.


    "Qi Tianyu, you put forward this request so soon. I can''t believe that you thought about it in such a short time. Besides, you have no doubt about what I said before. Tell me the truth, do you know these things before, or even deserve me to call you here for what?"


    Tian Sha felt that something was wrong from the beginning, but he didn''t dare to speculate. After all, he knew very well that some things should only be known by himself. When the young man in front of me really knew these things, he couldn''t understand how the other party understood them. In this way, what he had originally learned The dominant position of existence will no longer exist.


    "I don''t need to tell you these things at all. Don''t you just want us to get into that place? At that time, you also said that if I didn''t have any conditions, you would satisfy us as much as possible. Now I just want you to go in with us. You told us before that the place you entered was just a family secret. If it''s really like this, it''s completely feasible for you to go in later. After all, you also said that you should go in later Now it''s the one who takes responsibility for the family. "


    Qi Tianyu is not on the other side at all. What''s more, he has come to the point where he is today. Both sides are completely shamed. Why should he say all his cards because of the other side''s question? What''s more, he has to find out what''s going on in that place through the other side''s answer this time. After all, he knows what''s going on in that place I know very little about it.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t deceive others too much. You are already what you are. Are you willing to make terms with me? I didn''t say that I promised you that you could say anything first, but we didn''t say the conditions you put forward. I will promise to tell you that you don''t want to involve other people. This time, we will verify the secrets of our family. The important task will be given to you and my two dear nephews and nieces behind you. "


    Although qiansha was a little flustered and always felt that things might be out of his control, he pretended to be quiet. He stood still and put down his words to the three opposite people in a decisive tone. Although he was basically sure that the opposite people knew something, he was still sure It''s important to protect the family''s secrets, so even if the opposite person knows something, it should be harmless.


    "Don''t be so absolute. After all, you should also know that if you want to enter that place and verify the secrets of your family, you must go in with the people who have the main blood of your family. If you don''t go in with us, do you believe that I won''t let Tian Mu and Huang Li in, then you will never be able to verify you The secret of the family. "


    Qi Tianyu knows that it''s not the time to talk more nonsense. After all, he doesn''t know much. If the person standing opposite thinks all these things clearly, he will actually have more on his side. In fact, he has to make sure all these things as soon as possible, so he doesn''t say much, so he directly uses his side to make the most of them It''s my card.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are going too far. Didn''t I tell you before? If I want to verify the family secrets, I can use other ways, but now it''s just the simplest one. But if you really don''t cooperate, I don''t mind killing you here first, and then I can use more complex methods to verify the family secrets. After all, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and there should be no problem waiting for a few more years. ¡±


    Tian Sha didn''t speak for a moment when he was stimulated by the other party''s meaning, but after he calmed down, he still didn''t have the idea of retreating. After all, from his own point of view, no matter what kind of confidence the other party has now, the other party is just a grasshopper in his own hands and can''t jump much.


    "Mr. Tian Sha, why do you deceive yourself? If you are not pressed for time, why do you want to be a teacher? How many people go out to look for family secrets? You know that it''s because you''ve seen it for so many years that you know your current situation very well and can''t wait any longer. That''s why you have to finish this as soon as possible. "Qi Tianyu didn''t say much before, but at this time he resolutely exposed the other party''s lies. Although he didn''t find this at the beginning, and it was a little late when he found it, it didn''t prevent him from saying it now. Otherwise, he would be smart and confused.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not good now, and now everything is under my control. How can you say that I can''t wait for many years? I tell you, I don''t need you to call you here in such a way. I just want you to see with your own eyes that everything you want will be in my hands eventually. I tell you, you don''t have any arrogant capital at all now, and now you are in my hands Either you choose to die in this place, or you choose to help me complete the secret verification of the family. In this way, I can guarantee your lives. You can make a good choice yourself. "


    Tian Sha doesn''t say anything else. Although he can clearly hear his heart beating faster now, if he shrinks now, he obviously has to agree to the other party''s request, but how can he get into where? If I could get into that place and keep myself safe, I would not have had to wait so long.

 Chapter 3132

    "Mr. Tian Sha, can''t we have a good discussion? If you really have been using this kind of dishonest attitude, we really have nothing to say. Look at Huang Li and Tian Mu. They are really ready to leave. Do you think the people outside you can stop us three? "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that he is surrounded by many people here, but he has some confidence in his own skills, as well as those of Tian Mu and Huang Li. Even if he is not as good as the top people, he should have no problem dealing with those minions outside. Even if he doubles them, he should be able to break through.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t be arrogant. Yes, I know you are good at it, but you have to know that you only have these hands in your eyes. Do you think you can really beat all the people outside me? And don''t forget that I''m still standing here. Although you may think the skill of topic is good, you still don''t know the skill of Tian Mu, which is all taught by me. "


    When Tian Sha saw the light in each other''s eyes, he really believed for a moment that the other party could break out of the encirclement by relying on a few people''s skills. But after careful consideration, he still didn''t believe the people on his side, so he didn''t mean to let go.


    "Tian Sha, do you always have to waste your time like this? You need to know that it''s not good for you at all. You are in urgent need to verify the family''s secret now, and you also know very well that you are not allowed to say anything when you hold the family''s secret. Only when the family''s secret has been verified and passed can it really be in your hands, right If so, the secret won''t stay in your hands for long


    Qi Tianyu half true and half false said to the person standing opposite. Although he was just guessing, looking at the person''s face changed immediately after hearing this, he knew that he had guessed right again. After all, that thing was really high for so many people. If it was so easy for the other person to get it, it would be home Don''t worry about the secret of the clan.


    "Qi Tianyu, let me tell you, don''t think I will agree to any request you put forward now. We don''t know the place you want to enter, and we don''t know what''s in it at all. Aren''t you ready to think about it and propose some more reliable wishes? You just asked me to go in with you. Do you think it will have any effect? Even if it''s true, as you imagine, it''s very dangerous. It won''t help you if you add me in. "


    Tian Sha looks at the person on the other side and knows that he has made up his mind, but he must not let such a thing happen. After all, he has planned before. If such a big accident happens suddenly, he doesn''t know how much his original arrangement can achieve.


    "You''re just joking. You''ve already told us that you don''t know anything about that place, and we don''t know anything about it. We can only see the will of heaven. At this time, no matter what I want to bring in, it doesn''t have any effect at all. The tone is not as good as that Take you in. In order to protect yourself, you have to protect us by the way. This is the best choice for me. "


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t beat around the bush with the other party at all. Even if the other party has finished reading him, he hopes to have a good discussion with his side, but he still doesn''t mean to reach an agreement with the other party. After all, his only requirement this time is to let the opposite party and himself go in together. Only in this way can he achieve his goal.


    "Qi Tianyu, if you think about it carefully, you should have guessed that in addition to the blood of our family, you also need a very powerful role. I think you can take on this role. If you need to, I can also put a lot of powerful people under me looking forward to going in with you, as long as you speak up I''ll think about all your other requirements. "


    Although Tian Sha is also very clear, in fact, after his answer is so clear, the opposite person should also be very clear. He really doesn''t want to go in this time, and he will also understand that he may encounter greater danger after going in this time, but he can''t think of a better way for a moment and a half. He can only lure him for profit.


    "It seems that I didn''t understand what I said before. I''ve said it many times. I really don''t have any other wishes, and I didn''t think of anything else to go in. After all, we don''t know the place at all. After bringing so many people in every week, it''s a piece of peanuts. Now I really just want to bring you in. That''s all I don''t care if I''m in it. "


    Qi Tianyu was very firm this time. He didn''t mean to discuss with the other party at all. He even said everything absolutely. After that, not only the people standing opposite were stunned, but even the two people living in Qi Tianyu''s life had been smashed in the same place. He didn''t understand what was going on with the other party. He clearly wanted to save everyone''s life this time Why did the person in front of you suddenly say such a thing?"Well, well, Qi Tianyu, you are very good. You have come up with such a method. Do you think it will make me relax and prevent you from going in? You are just whimsical. I tell you, I left you here just for today. If you don''t go in and verify the fate of the family successfully, you will have no meaning to stay. I tell you, you can go in and you can go in this time. "


    Tian Sha didn''t bother to argue with each other any more. He swept the teacup on the table with his sleeve. The teacup fell to the ground and made the sound of broken glass. After the sound was heard, all the people who had been hidden suddenly appeared outside the door. After receiving the order from the person sitting in the front, he surrounded the people below.


    "Lord qiansha, what are you doing? We didn''t say before that what we want to do is good cooperation, not the threat of one party. It''s not a good thing that you suddenly make such a thing to talk about good things before. Otherwise, you''d better let these people go down first, and we''ll have a good talk. "


    When Tian Mu and Huang Li saw the people coming in, they immediately stood up, pulled out their weapons and aimed at the people rushing in. However, Qi Tianyu seemed to have not seen these people at all. They were still standing firmly in the same place, just looking at the people standing in front of them, as if other people around him did not exist.

 Chapter 3133

    "Qi Tianyu, I really don''t know how to evaluate you. Before, I thought you were a brave man, but now you have no advantage at all, and you have no other way. Why do you behave so leisurely in front of so many people? I think you are a fool. Even if you don''t know anything, you still dare to keep it That''s exactly what I''ve decided to tell you now. "


    Before Tian Sha, because of Qi Tianyu''s words, he was still in a trance. He didn''t know whether he should believe him or not. However, when he saw his own people pouring in, he still had the same expression as before. The sky could almost be determined. Qi Tianyu was just a young man who just came out and didn''t know anything, so he didn''t understand the present form at all It''s just, so what I thought before may be my own fantasy.


    "It turns out that I''m such an image in your mind. If it really is, I''m not far away this time. Anyway, I''m a young man fighting alone with a man who is almost mature. In this way, even if I live for many years, I don''t have so many eyes as you."


    Qi Tianyu knows what the other party is most anxious about. If it''s not that the other party''s age is too old, and there are many physical conditions that make him have to give up, and continue to wait, the other party will not change his mind, but now everything has happened, and the other party''s regret has no effect, so he just uses this aspect to stimulate the other party .


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu, I really don''t know if I think too much sometimes, so I look up at you, or sometimes I really don''t understand anything, so I look down on you." Tian Sha is not worried at all now. Even if he is stimulated by Qi Tianyun, there is no reaction in the sky. After all, according to his own mind, the person opposite is just a corpse in front of him.


    "Come and have a try. When you have an ending, you will understand whether you look up at me or underestimate me all the time. At that time, you should have a conclusion in your heart, but maybe I can''t hear your conclusion."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to be angry when he heard this. Although the two people standing face to face were already at war, they still kept smiling, as if they couldn''t see through themselves and felt that they were very stupid. After all, they both had their own plans and unparalleled confidence .


    "Qi Tianyu, I''ll give you the last chance to choose, either to help me or to die. Don''t forget that you are not alone. You not only have a few people around you now, but also so many people who are locked up by me. If you choose to die, do you believe that no one will be able to save them?"


    Tian Sha''s words have been very clear. Otherwise, he would give in to himself and help himself. Otherwise, he would only choose death. This death is not the death of one person, but the death of thousands of people here. Maybe because of his own choice, when he first came, he would become a living creature in a very strict and disciplined situation The place where the charcoal is painted.


    "Didn''t you give me a choice before? I have told you that I don''t need this kind of opportunity and I won''t obey you. Why do you say it again and again? Do you really want me to make a choice? But I especially want to ask, if I choose to die in this place, can you really do it, and do you really have the courage to kill all the people here? "


    After hearing the ultimatum from the other party, Qi Tianyu was still calm. He didn''t show any hair blowing, but he was more calm: "let me think, almost all the people here have been locked up by you. If you really kill all those people, then even if you have the family secret, the place you stay will be the place Barren land, even if there are a few people under your command, but how many people under your command can make this place prosperous? And the most important question is, didn''t your family pay much attention to life? If you do such a thing, will the secrets of your family disappear automatically because of your initiative


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you talking about? I tell you, these are all nonsense. When did I say that I would kill all the people I locked up? When did I say that I would turn this place into a place where people would die? I tell you that all these are your choices. As long as you can help me to do things for me, I guarantee that all the people I locked up before can be released safely, but if you like If you really insist on choosing another road, no matter what the consequences are, it should be your responsibility, not my responsibility. "


    "So that''s what you are. Is it usually meaningful for you? Do you think the secret of your family is not spiritual at all? You just hold the secret of your family in your hand and say something like this. Do you really think your ancestors don''t know anything? " Qi Tianyu said this very calm, as if he had the assurance of victory."You''re bullshit. I''m clearly for our family. You''re clearly for your own self-interest, so I''m not willing to help me. As long as you can help me and our family, I promise that all this will not happen. And I tell you, even if the elders of our family know these things, they will never think I''ve done wrong. After all, they are defending the family The glory of our family is the most important thing. Look what our family has become. Only by getting out the secrets of our family can our family regain its original glory! "


    Tian Sha didn''t know whether he was talking to the person standing opposite or to himself. After all, after listening to the other person''s words, his heart felt warm again. He didn''t understand why, but he still had some unknowns about some things. If he was really punished by his family ancestors as the other person said, what''s more What is the result of years of hard work?


    "You already know a lot, don''t you? You must know more than I do. If you really know all these things and know them clearly, what kind of confidence do you hold to say that your family ancestors will think what you do is a glorious thing. You should be very clear about what your ancestors want you to do. If you still regard you as a member of the family, you should be very clear If you are a member, you should help Tian Mu! "

 Chapter 3134

    "Qi Tianyu, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all. I don''t know what you''re talking about. What you''re saying is wrong. I think it''s for my family''s sake. Everything I do is for the glory of my family. If I don''t do this, the following families will replace our family sooner or later. Only when I do this can our family keep its glory. You see Over the years, our family has been respected on the surface, but in fact, our family can only live in a small place, and we can''t even walk out of the house honestly! "


    Tian Sha had no expression all the time, and there were no ups and downs when he spoke, but no one thought that after Qin Tianyu said what he had just said, Tian Sha seemed to collapse.


    "What I''m saying doesn''t matter at all, and how I know it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing now is that you will be punished by your ancestors for doing so. Your doing so runs counter to the idea that your ancestors left the secret behind. If you do, do you believe it or not, even if we succeed in verifying the secret of your family, this family will succeed Sooner or later, the secret of the clan will be far away from you


    As soon as Qi Tianyu said this, Tian Sha, who was in a violent state, suddenly froze in the same place. He didn''t know what to answer. Even his mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Not only Tian Sha, but everyone around him froze in the same place.


    Let''s not talk about Tian Mu and Huang Li. Since Qi Tianyu spoke, he had no idea what Qi Tianyu was talking about. He had always been in a state of total incomprehension. Even Tian Sha''s men, who had been surrounded by Qi chongchong, didn''t know how to take the weapon he was holding after listening to Qi Tianyu''s words. After all, he always believed that Tian Sha was The inheritors of the Tian family can only restore the glory of the family by following the family of Tian Sha. At that time, even if they are just a small part of the family, they should be respected by all people in this place. This is the belief of all people here, but suddenly this belief is destroyed by the people standing opposite.


    "Do it, please do it quickly. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Everything he said is false. I tell you that for so many years, I have been wary of keeping the fragments of family secrets in my hands. I finally got the other two fragments of family destiny. Now I just need to let the person in front of me enter the family secrets to verify them Your family will be able to return to its original heyday. We are one step away from it now. Please do it immediately


    When Tian Sha was in a rational state, he didn''t know what to do. Even if he had ordered all the people outside to come in and surround the people in front of him, he didn''t dare to give orders at all, because he actually knew very well that once he started, he might be unable to control some situations, but now Tian Sha can''t take care of it So much, if you let the other party go on, don''t say that you start to waver, even those who have been loyal to you will waver.


    "Yes Although Qi Tianyu''s one or two words just now had a little shake, after all, he has been following Tian Sha''s orders for so many years. On the one hand, he has been completely used to Tian Sha. Once he gives the order, these people will do things according to the orders. On the other hand, Tian Sha has been talking about restoring family glory in his ears for so many years Yao''s words, so they just wavered for a moment. After that, these people immediately did things according to Tian Sha''s orders.


    "Do it, do it, do it quickly, surround these people, surround them all!" Although the following people don''t understand why I heard such an order, rather than the order that I once imagined to kill these people directly, they have to obey the order after all, so no matter what order they heard, they don''t need to think at all, just execute it.


    However, Qi Tianyu was very strange when he heard this. After all, he didn''t know enough. He only knew how to verify the secret of the family. The easiest way might be to pass on the blood with the main pulse. But what''s his role? He is the one who makes the other party angry most. Why is the other party so angry, You didn''t kill yourself? Do you have any other functions?


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter with you? We have been together before. If you really think of something, why don''t you tell me? Didn''t you promise me many times before that you would tell me what you think of in the first time? Now I don''t know anything, but you suddenly startled each other. Now we beat these people''s mobile phones, but now the number is increasing. If you really haven''t told me what''s going on, I really don''t know if I can go out safely. "


    Tian Mu is really not happy, so although he has already taken out his weapon to fight with the people on the other side, he still complains with Qi Tianyu while fighting. Before Ming Ming, the other side has promised so many times. In the future, he will discuss with himself for the first time. It seems that the other side has already figured out everything But I''m totally in the dark. Isn''t I trustworthy?A few days ago, did you think that Tian Mu would suddenly ask this question? After all, I''m not sure about it this time. Only if I can let the other party do things according to his previous idea, can I have a little hope on my side. If I tell the person in front of me my original plan just because of this little hope, will the person in front of me think I''m real Actually, I''m sure that I don''t want to think of other ways. What''s more, I don''t have any plans for this matter. I just go step by step. How can I tell the other party in advance?


    "It''s not the time for Tian Mu to say that. I promise to give you a satisfactory price increase after I go back. This time, there''s a real reason for it. And I''ve told you in time no matter what I think some time ago? You must understand me. Now what we have to do is to disperse as much as possible, and try our best to get to Tiansha. It''s better to stay with him. "


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether his idea was right or wrong, now it was his only chance. While talking, Qi Tianyu began to take action. Although Tian Mu doesn''t understand each other''s meaning, since the other party has already said so and has basically trusted each other through sharing weal and woe, then do it according to what the other party said.

 Chapter 3135

    "Encircle, encircle these people quickly, encircle these people immediately." Tian Sha knows that many of his previous plans don''t work. Now he can only cut the mess quickly and jump to the end of his original plan. Only in this way can he make the whole thing develop according to his original plan. So now he is not afraid that the other party knows his plan. He hides himself away and orders the following in a loud voice I''m not the only one.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether he had guessed right or not, but when he saw that the person above quietly hid behind the pillar, he knew that there should be no mistake in what he thought. If there was only some danger, the person on the opposite side had high ability and should not be afraid to this extent, so the person on the opposite side should have other ideas, so I don''t want to go to that place with myself. In that case, I have to stick to my original idea.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care too much. Although he hadn''t taken out his weapon for a long time, he didn''t care about anything this time. It still caused some other troubles. He didn''t hesitate to take out his taiqingtian sword directly from the space. He just raised the sword and swept it forward. He was two men who had been fighting with him The man was swept eight feet away.


    It''s said that he was already very irritable. He managed to hide behind the post and was a little far away from the chaos. He was ready to lean against the post to relax. But suddenly, he saw that this man fell from the sky and landed directly in front of him. Before waiting for his reaction, he bumped himself into the center of the chaos with a ball of light.


    "How does Lord Tiansha feel? I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to turn you around like this. I wanted to come here with you, but I didn''t think you were too easy to get hurt. I wanted to help you up. I didn''t expect you to fly out like this, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my ultimate goal is to let you come to this place. "


    Qi Tianyu walked slowly as he fought with the people around him. He had a strange smile on his face, as if he was really sorry for the people opposite him. But Tian Sha knew very well that the other side''s light ball was meant to hit him, and he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so powerful. He didn''t know how to grasp these spiritual powers It has reached such a high level.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t make you go away. What''s the use of me here? I tell you that there are thousands of people waiting for you behind me. Do you think I''ve been in vain for decades? I''ve been waiting for this day for so many years. Do you think you might disturb my plan? "


    "It''s a good thing that Mr. Tian Sha has such confidence, but there are some things that will never go on as you imagine. For example, in this case, did you just think that you would go back to the center of the war once? I tell you, after you meet me, many things are out of your control, but it doesn''t matter. I will also find the best way for you. After all, your family should be very peaceful. It''s really not in line with your family''s nature to fight and kill like this. "


    Qi Tianyu was fighting with the people around him, and he was still in the mood to chat with another person, but the content of the chat was really not so pleasant: "Oh, I forgot that it was just the character of the inheritor of the Tian family. After all, you are just a small person in the family. I can''t afford such a personality. You see, I always forget the truth In fact, if I''m sorry, I''ll be sorry. But it doesn''t matter. You can get out the secret of that family. You''re not always urging me to go in and verify it. I''ll go now, and you''re also in a hurry. "


    Tian Sha, if you look at where you are now, of course you know that it is absolutely impossible to take out the family secrets at this time. After all, I am closer to Qi Tianyu than Tian Mu and Huang Li. If you really take out the family secrets at this time, you can almost be sure that you will enter that place in a few days. That''s a big problem Danger is full of unknown places. If you are really in such a mess, if something really happens, all your careful plans for decades will be wasted?


    "You see why you are so tangled. I know you may feel a little reluctant, but you have to know that after the secret is verified, it will only become more powerful and will never let you lose him. You should take it out quickly. Do you think you are hesitating? It''s unnecessary. If you really can''t make up your mind, I''ll help you. "


    Qi Tianyu watched Tian Mu and Huang Li come to a place close to him. He also knew that this was the best time. Without waiting for the person lying on the ground to react, he stabbed the sword directly at the other person''s chest. He knew very well that the other person had put the fragments he had taken and the fragments he had taken here.


    "Your assistant who let you move, you hurry to help, I tell you, you do so recklessly is absolutely no good result, do you believe that after entering that place, you will die without burial place, I tell you to stop, you now hurry to stop, I can give you a chance!"Tian Sha saw that Qi Tianyu was doing it, and the place where he was doing it was where he was putting those things. Although he didn''t understand how the other party knew, there was no time to think about some things. If he really asked the other party to take it out at this time, he would follow these people into that place. What should he do after that Ah?


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you just give me two choices before? Now I think I''ve made a choice. I''m still curious about what the secret of the family is. Isn''t it just a good thing for me to go in and verify it? It doesn''t matter. Just take it out. Don''t you think it''s over? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay any attention to himself at all. He said that your weapon lowered a circle in front of him and just touched the debris in Tian Sha''s chest.


    Qi Tianyu raised the fragment into the air, and at the same time, he quickly waved his weapon, stabbed Tian Mu standing beside him, and raised the blood on the tip of the sword into the air at the same time, just sticking to the fragment, and the blood was divided into three drops, and each fragment just stuck to a part of it.


    "What are you doing?" Before Tian Mu finished speaking, he saw three pieces of blood stained in the air, which miraculously came close to each other and bonded together.

 Chapter 3136

    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter with you? I used to believe you very much, but now we are in a strange place. There are no other people here, and it''s very strange at first sight. After all, I''ve never seen such an empty building since I''m so big. "


    Tian Mu opened his eyes, but he didn''t know what happened. He was just surprised to see that the three pieces came out of Tian Sha''s chest, and then he was scratched inexplicably. After that, he didn''t have any consciousness at all. When he opened his eyes again, he lay on the cold ground.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you something about Tian Mu, but I''m not very clear about it, and now I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s wait for Mr. Tian Sha to wake up and explain it to us." Qi Tianyu did come a little earlier than Tian muxing, but he was just a little earlier, so he didn''t know what was going on here at all. Compared with the information he had known before, it was actually very limited, and it was not easy for him to come to this place in recent months.


    "You, well, I believe you for the last time. I hope you don''t let me down this time. After all, I haven''t asked you about the secret of verifying the family you said before. By the way, didn''t you take all the three pieces back from that man before? Or you''d better give me all the three pieces first. In this way, I always have some confidence in my heart. Moreover, after we lost the three pieces before, I always feel sorry for my family. "


    Although Tian Mu said that he had basically believed in Qi Tianyu, after all, this time things were extraordinary. So even if he wanted to believe the person standing in front of him, he still needed a guarantee intellectually. As long as the three pieces came to his hand, even if the opposite person cheated himself, he would die without regret. Anyway, that''s the reason A few pieces of debris were obtained by the people on the opposite side. This is not to disappoint your family.


    "I will consider all your other requirements and try my best to satisfy you, but I really can''t do it." Qi Tianyu certainly understood the other party''s meaning and knew that he had better be able to achieve what the other party asked for now. Only in this way can the other party trust him, but he could do anything else, but there was no way to do it.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you mean? You should know that even if you helped my cousin and I get the fragment before, the fragment is the secret of our family. If you want to swallow the fragment alone, you have to ask me what my cousin and I mean. If you really treat me as a brother or as a friend, you should break the fragment If we hand in the film, we can fight side by side. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Tianmu wanwan didn''t expect that the person in front of him would refuse him so firmly, as if he didn''t understand his meaning at all, but he was actually very clear. No one could compare with the person in front of him when he asked about the traitor''s mind, so he firmly believed that the person in front of him would understand his mind Meaning, but since he is willing to tear his own skin, then he has nothing to worry about.


    "Tianmu, you really misunderstood me this time. I didn''t mean that. Forget it. I wanted to talk about it when they all woke up. But since you''ve asked, I''ll tell you first. I think this place where we are should be the secret of your family. So I don''t know what''s going on, can I Yes, I can be very sure that the pieces have been combined, and they will become what they are now


    Qi Tianyu thought that after all, this matter has nothing to do with him. What''s more important is that he doesn''t know much about it. Only after everyone wakes up can he combine the information he has obtained and get a complete truth. But now the person opposite is angry with him. If he doesn''t understand it any more, he will not be able to understand it If it''s clear, it''s quite possible for the opposite person to fight against him. This is not the end he wants, so Qi Tianyu decided to say what he knew first.


    "What did you say? You say that the three pieces have been combined and become the same thing. This thing is where we are now. You are just talking nonsense. No matter how big the pieces are, they won''t suddenly become such a big place. What''s more, you should make up your lies properly. You have been with me before, if you really know How could I not have noticed anything? "


    Tian Mu was stunned after listening to each other''s words, but he didn''t want to believe it in his heart. After all, he and the other party have been standing together since this period of time. How could the other party know all this, but he didn''t understand it at all?


    "At this time, you don''t have to think about these things. Some of them are gone. Now that I have spoken out, there must be my own reason. And you don''t have to worry about where I know it. After your cousin wakes up, I will tell you that the most important thing now is to find out what we are in What''s the matter? Although I know this should be your family''s secret, I don''t know what it''s used forQi Tianyu knew that Tian Mu had no way to believe himself now. After all, if he was himself, he couldn''t believe that the pieces would become such a huge place for a while. But it was true, and the way he learned the news was a little strange, so he had to wait until Tian Sha woke up After that, the two sides said that only by treating themselves can they get more information and make others believe in themselves.


    "OK, you said that. I''ll wait for you for a while. Anyway, we are all in this place now, and you can''t run at that time. But look at what''s going on on on the ground, and why, besides me and you and my cousin, there are Lord Tasha and this stupid city master!"


    Tian Mu also knows that he can''t turn against each other without any evidence, so he stops for a while. He is angry with each other, but after he looks aside so casually, he has a bigger question in his heart. If he can barely understand why Tian Sha came to this place, after all, Qi Tianyu has mentioned this before Please, but behind a person really can''t understand.

 Chapter 3137

    Qi Tianyu originally thought that the person standing opposite would ask some other questions, and he had basically figured out the answer in his heart, but what he didn''t think of was that the first other question asked from the opposite was about that person. When it came to this matter, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help thinking of what had happened outside before.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing?" Tian Mu, who was standing beside and fighting across the river, was suddenly scratched by the people around him. He had no way to understand the meaning of the people around him. So he took up his weapon and chopped the people across the river, and asked the people around him.


    But Qi Tianyu didn''t have the heart to answer the questions of the people around him at this time. After all, after entering that place, the people around him should be able to understand everything. But now the most important problem is that he must ensure that Tian Sha stays with him all the time. Although he is not very clear, how far can the family secrets attract How much is the bottom, but since I have already started, I can only make Tian Sha as close as possible to myself.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are a fool. What are you doing? You don''t have any preparation at all now. If you go in like this, you will die. I tell you, you stop now. In this way, I can guarantee that you can leave safely now. You give me an assistant. Don''t go on any more. If you go in like this, we may not be able to get out! "


    Of course, Tian Sha saw what the young man wanted to do, but he couldn''t allow it. After all, all he wanted was to let these young people in, but he never wanted to enter that place. Although he didn''t know much about the secrets of the family, compared with educating other people, he didn''t know much about that place The level of secret understanding should be the deepest, so I know more about the terrible place.


    Under such preconditions, even if you were trying to let these young people enter the place, now if you take your own life, everything will not be as important as your own safety. Therefore, no matter what you promise the other party to ask, you can make the other party worry about stopping. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You see what you said. Before that, you always wanted us to go into that place to verify the secret of the family? But now that I have taken the initiative to enter that place, why do you suddenly regret quitting? Unfortunately, I''m very sorry. I''ve already started. I didn''t give up these words in the dictionary, so you''d better die. Come into that place with us. Let''s see what''s sacred about your family''s secret. "


    Qi Tianyu has already decided to do it, and he knows that the other party has already promised these things, but if he is really an assistant now, the conditions promised by the other party will not count. So now he has only one way to do it, that is to finish it. No matter what the outcome is, he must bear it Get up.


    "Are you stupid? Are you crazy? Come and save me, pull me out of this place, pull me far away, far away, and take me to other places. Don''t let me stay here. Hurry up. " Tianshan originally wanted to stand up and leave this place, but when he wanted to stand up, he found that the light ball not only knocked him out, but also made his legs numb and unable to move.


    Tian Sha wants to leave this place by crawling with his hands, but he finds that there is no time at all, so he can only summon his subordinates around him, hoping that they can help him leave this place at the critical moment: "you hurry up, hurry up and get me out of this place. I promise that after you get me out of this place, please finish it and I will give it to him The highest skill. "


    Tian Sha can''t care about anything at this time. As long as someone can save himself, he can give anything to the other party. As long as he doesn''t let himself into that place and lose his most precious life, he can do it to any extent, even if he has been hiding before, only he can It is also possible to practice the most advanced skills.


    "You don''t want to be paranoid. Do you think I really don''t have any ability? I can imprison you and make your legs numb. You can''t walk at all. Do you think your subordinates are more powerful than you and can resist the attacks of us? I tell you, this time you really don''t have any way, so please come into that place with us. What''s more, no one can say exactly what you are. Maybe there are good things in it. "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that it''s hard to predict the fate after entering that place, but it''s the only chance for him. So he can only seize this opportunity. As for the person in front of him, he has to let him go in with him. On the one hand, he can ensure his own life safety, on the other hand, he can also guarantee the life of others outside It''s very important for you to keep your life safe.


    "Come on, hurry up, help me go!" It''s impossible for Tian Sha to go out on his own, so he can only shout to his nearest subordinates, hoping that they can take him away from this place. However, it''s very obvious, as Qi Tianyu said before, that not only Tian Sha has lost his ability to move on his own, but also his subordinates have completely lost their power The ability to act.But even looking at the situation in front of him, Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to relax at all. After all, he was not sure when the fragments could be completely integrated after the blood got on the fragments, and he didn''t know when the fragments could attract some of his people to the secret place.


    "Come on Tian Sha is still crawling in the same place. He wants to look at the strength of his arm and pull himself away from this place. But the effect of such action is obviously very ineffective. Even though he has been working hard for such a long time, Tian Sha is still in the same place and is still very right away from Qi Tianyu. We all know very well that if the secret of the family is opened in such an instant, these people will surely die All inhaled into that place.


    In the last few seconds, we must hold on. Although Qi Tianyu is very confident in his magic and knows how powerful his previous light ball is, he is not very clear about Tian Sha''s specific strength, so he doesn''t know how long he can control the opponent. Now it seems that the opponent is still a little active There is no ability, but there is no fixed number for all this. In case the person in front of him escapes at the last moment, he may have no way at all.

 Chapter 3138

    To continue to insist, although I don''t know how long it will take, and I don''t know how long my control over the other party will last, I can''t have any of this. I can only wait for a few seconds, so that I can always pay attention to the person in front of me, in case the other party suddenly escapes.


    The fragments in the air have been completely fused together, wrapped up by a little blood, emitting a faint red halo. It seems to have a mysterious atmosphere, but with purity. This color is difficult to achieve such an effect. This time, we all saw it with our own eyes. Even those subordinates who have completely lost their ability to act also saw it with their own eyes It''s amazing.


    "How long will it take? How long will it take? I don''t know how long the power of that light ball will last. " Qi Tianyu only knew how to do it before, but he didn''t know the specific action process at all, and he couldn''t arrange everything very well, so now he can only let it be. He hopes that after his efforts, all the results will be the best.


    Red, then orange, then yellow, then green, then blue, and then all the colors seem to gradually disperse. The fragments condense into a tower like model. Through the almost transparent light, you can almost see the specific shape of the tower.


    Qi Tianyu had been staring at the change of the thing in the air, but he didn''t find that the sky, which was still at his feet, was getting farther and farther away from him, and there was a glimmer of light in Tian Sha''s eyes. If Qi Tianyu found out, he might be able to understand something, but it''s a pity that now Qi Tianyu has been staring at the thing in the air and has not noticed the people around him.


    "Qi Tianyu, be careful. What are you going to do? Now that person has climbed so far away from you, didn''t you really want that person to be close to you? Now it''s all like this. Do you care? " Although Tian Mu didn''t know what he wanted to do with his partner who was fighting side by side, he had chosen to believe in each other, so he had to stick to it. At this time, he suddenly saw that the people on the ground were moving forward. After a long distance, he reminded his partner in time.


    "Hahaha, I''ve always taught you to pay attention to the environment around you. I didn''t expect you to do so well. Even at such a critical moment, you can still notice that I''m getting farther and farther away from him. It''s not bad. But this time you have to enter that place, if you can live If you can come out, I can give you a chance to lose your merit. You can go in together, and I won''t accompany you any more! "


    Tian Sha had always wanted to give it to these young people. Some housewives now see that their children still grow up and find that they are not angry. On the contrary, they look at themselves. After the distance from Qi Tianyu, they nod with satisfaction. Sure enough, the skills they practiced in front of them are useful. Otherwise, they can''t do it in such a short time He cracked the power of Qi Tianyu''s previous move in a short time.


    "You! Tian Sha, as expected, I underestimated you. Before I thought I had gone out to control you, and when I looked at you, you always pretended that you had no action ability. You had to crawl forward, and it had no effect. Now I just watched the air for a few seconds, and you have climbed so far. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the people on the ground. Although he was surprised, he immediately recovered his former calm. After that, all the people didn''t understand what was going on. Which side had the upper hand now? Why the sky has already said, such words come, but Qi Tianyu is a little anxious meaning.


    "Of course you look down on me. Do you think my years of cultivation are in vain? Of course, I know that you are very talented. I also know that you have been diligent in cultivation for so many years. I also know that since you can get our family secrets, the other two pieces will prove your ability. But you also look down on me. I tell you that some things are really not what you can do. Please go in and help me this time. "


    Although Tian Sha also felt that there was something wrong with him, after all, he was able to express his ideas firmly and bravely at this time. When he spoke with him, he made sure that other people didn''t have such a thing at all. This attitude made him appreciate it very much, but if he didn''t have any weight at all, and didn''t know what strength he was, he would be happy After all, they are still not very satisfied. Sure enough, young people still have to exercise more.


    How long is it? How long will it take? When is the last moment? Now there is almost no color near that thing. It should be just a little bit short. Isn''t it that when there is no color at last, it will be over? It should be a little short. Just stick to it.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to take care of each other. Instead, he turned his head and looked into the air again, as if he knew that everything he had would have a great relationship with that thing. Tian Sha also nodded after seeing the face of the opposite person. After all, he knew that they should have no way now, and he was a certain distance away from them Even if a few people want to do something, there should be no other way.How long will it take? It''s about this time. You have to hit the first level this time. If you can''t drag that person to your side all at once, all this will be in vain. But it''s just like what I thought before. Although I''m really OK, I''m not sure that I can make a hit when the other side is concentrating on observing this side after so many magical skills have been practiced for so long.


    "It''s about this time." Qi Tianyu looked at the color of the thing in the air and nodded secretly. Although he was still not sure, he would bet for once. After all, if he didn''t do it again, there would be no chance. Looking at the people around him, Qi Tianyu finally raised his right hand and nodded forward.


    "What are you doing? You should know that there is no other way now. Just a few seconds, what do you think you can do? I tell you, don''t think that before I was attacked by you, you think your ability is above me. I just didn''t pay attention to the things here. Now I''m concentrating on you. How can you attack me? "


    Tian Sha also has his own ideas about these things, and these things have been in his plans. My sister had never thought that things would be smooth before, so she has made good plans for the worst, but all these prove that she will win this time, right?

 Chapter 3139

    "Of course, I know that under normal circumstances, I can never attack you again. The last time I attacked you, on the one hand, I was lucky. On the other hand, you really took it lightly. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly arrive at that place. But this time, I didn''t have any good luck. I didn''t have any good chance Would have done something stupid like that. "


    Qi Tianyu also nodded his head and agreed. After all, the last time was really the right time, the right place and the right people. He was able to attack the other party and successfully get the other party to his side. He just wanted to take advantage of the last opportunity to get the other party to his side and let the other party and himself enter the place together. But what he didn''t expect was that the other party took advantage of it When he took it lightly, he returned his humiliation.


    "Yes, young man, you can think of this. I appreciate you very much. It''s a pity that you have to enter that place this time. Don''t think that if you say something nice now, I will stop this thing. Before I pray you to stop this thing, don''t you agree with me or listen to me?"


    Qiansha stands not far away. It''s obvious that Tian Sha''s legs have completely recovered since he left this place. Even everyone has a guess that Tian Sha has already broken free from Qi Tianyu''s shackles. It''s just to make Qi Tianyu take it lightly, so he will show it at the last moment.


    "What you said is just like a joke. You said it before. If I stopped at that time, you would let me go, the people around me and the people you locked up before. Do you think what you said before is credible? If I really stop as you said, will you really let us go? You''re just talking nonsense, and I won''t take it seriously. "


    This time, Qi Tianyu began to refute each other with reasonable reasons. After all, we all know very well now. At the beginning, the person on the opposite side was probably just to paralyze the person on his side, so he pretended to be like that. If he was like this, the other side would lie at his feet and beg for his own words. He must be talking nonsense, if he was Really at that time agreed to the other side, for their own heart and the hearts of the people around them to stop their actions at that time, the other side will really look down on themselves, will feel very stupid.


    "Sure enough, if you let me go as I said at that time, or if you listen to the things in your hands, I promise you will die just now, but you didn''t do as I imagined just now, so you are alive now, but I really don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for you to survive, anyway, it is a good thing for me It''s a wonderful thing, but for yourself, you have to weigh it up. After all, it all depends on what you will do when you get to that place, and it also depends on what happens when you get to that place. "


    The opposite person nodded again, indicating that what the other party guessed was right. If the young man in the opposite side really stopped everything at that time, just for the sake of empty promises like what he said, he would really kill the other party.


    "Well, I''ve done what you asked me to do for a few days. I really don''t know what you are doing for me. It seems that nothing has changed now. You said that I was doing my own business before, and you called me back suddenly, or you asked me to hide for the sake of the present thing. I really don''t understand. You didn''t do it before Have you decided not to help me get rid of me? Why did you suddenly ask me again? "


    Tian Sha is talking to the young man standing opposite him. He also wants to observe the thing in the air, but he didn''t expect that a voice came from behind him. It''s obvious that the speaker behind him is very familiar with the young man standing opposite him. In more detail, the speaker behind him should be the young man who asked for help.


    "What have you done? You quickly tell me what you just did, why I didn''t feel anything, what you did, I tell you that it''s useless to do anything now, you must enter that place, I will wait for you to come out, if you really can come out, I will not treat you badly, you quickly tell me


    Although Tian Sha felt that there should be no big problem this time. After all, the time has come. If the other party wants to do something, the other party will not have any chance. But the person who suddenly appears behind makes him feel that something is beyond his expectation. This unexpected thing makes him feel very weak Let yourself feel that things may not be as smooth as you think.


    "You see what you said. You said it yourself. Even if we want to do something, it''s useless. And don''t you feel that he hasn''t changed at all? In this case, what are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that there is nothing. I just want to take you to that place. "


    At this time, Qi Tianyu suddenly changed his policy of delaying time. Instead, he quickly leaped up, approached the person standing opposite, and stabbed him with Taiqing Tianjian in his hand."Didn''t I tell you before you did anything? When I try my best, you are not my opponent at all. If you come here like this, you can''t do anything at all. On the contrary, you will put your other two partners in a dangerous place. If you can''t get in at that time and your two partners have already gone in, you will have no chance to get into that place even if you regret asking me for help. "


    Tian Sha thought that Qi Tianyu had understood his meaning, but now what was he doing? While avoiding the sword stabbed by the other side, I asked the other side. It''s obvious that I can deal with the other side''s sword easily. If the other side wants to rely on the sudden attack to let himself go back to that place again, it''s too silly.


    "Is that what I am? If I really don''t have any confidence, will I let you put off the time until now? Don''t you really think there is something strange around you now? Did you really feel nothing after what that person did just now? Now feel it again. Don''t you really think there''s something strange about it? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t talk nonsense with the other side. Instead, he stabbed out with a very stiff sword, as if he didn''t want to hurt the other side at all, but wanted to attract the other side''s attention. However, it was obvious that the other side didn''t realize this. He was hiding from the sword that came over once a few days, thinking about what the other side meant.

 Chapter 3140

    "Qi Tianyu! What the hell are you doing? Where is this? Don''t tell me this place is really the secret place of our family. I want to go out. I really want to go out. You know what the hell you''re doing. Who let you bring me in? I want to go out! "


    Before waiting for Qi Tianyu to play with the other people on the opposite side, he saw that Tian Sha, who had been lying on the ground, woke up. In the new moment, he sat up and called to Qi Tianyu, who was not far away from him.


    "Well? Qi Tianyu, why can both of you remember what happened before you mixed in, but I don''t remember at all. I just remember what happened after you put my blood in the air, but I don''t remember at all? "


    After Qi Tianyu''s explanation, the program has basically believed it again. After all, Qi Tianyu can still have a vague impression of what happened before. However, seeing these two new comers, they can clearly remember what happened before, and they still have a strange feeling in their hearts.


    "I''m not very clear about that. After all, I really know very little about the secrets of your family. If it wasn''t for that strange encounter, I really don''t know at all. If it was like that, we would really die. But I guess you can''t remember anything after you came in, it should be the time you came in You have the greatest strength. After all, we should all come in relying on your blood. If we didn''t have the authentic blood of your family, we probably couldn''t come in. "


    Qi Tianyu was not very clear either. He could only make some guesses himself. However, it was obvious that this guess was very reasonable, because Tian Sha, who was sitting next to him, soon looked at Tian Mu, who was standing. His eyes were a little surprised and strange.


    "What do you have to say? I''ll tell you that I''m not your subordinate now, and I don''t have that kind of relationship with you. I remember all the things you said to me before, but I don''t have time to grieve with you now. Don''t look at me like this, as if I did something rebellious. It''s clear that all these things are actually you "If you hadn''t done that, we might have cracked the family''s secret."


    Tian Mu looks at Tian Sha. After all, the person in front of him is the one who raised him before. Although he firmly chose Qi Tianyu''s side when he chose his position, it''s always strange to be looked at by the opposite person now. Even though he knows very well in his heart that his choice is very correct, that is to raise him People who grow up on their own.


    "Tian Mu, don''t be silly. Although this man raised you, he has been cheating you all this time. If it wasn''t for the man in front of you, you might have done what you want to do, but it was all because of the man in front of you. He raised you just to cheat you, just to satisfy what you want to know When you think about it, will you feel guilty just now? "


    Qi Tianyu, of course, saw the expression of the person opposite him, so he persuaded him in time. After all, he was very clear about how hesitant the person standing opposite was when he chose his position. He was still different from himself after all. He still had some feelings with that person. Before things happened, that person should not really care about Tian Mu wrong.


    "What I know, what I know, is just a little awkward, but you can rest assured that since I have chosen to stand on your side, I will not change." Tian Mu understood each other''s meaning, and knew more clearly that he was nurtured by adults before, only because he was beneficial to each other, so the other side would treat him well. If he was not the authentic blood of the family, the other side should treat him the same as his ordinary subordinates. Of course, even if he had such a life experience, the other side would treat him well It''s just being treated as a subordinate.


    "Cough, Tian Mu, I didn''t expect that you betrayed me so easily after I''ve worked so hard to raise you for so many years. Forget it. Anyway, I don''t expect you. I''m just glad to see you like that. You can go to this place without damage. Do you know why I didn''t want you to look for family members before Secret, and I won''t tell you about it? That''s because you have to rely on your blood to enter this place, but with your ability at that time, if you really let some people rely on your blood to enter this place, you will be either dead or injured. In that case, I would rather let this secret bury for a long time than let you suffer so much damage. "


    Tian Sha is very clear that he has entered this place now, and he knows better that now that he has entered, he can''t easily go out, so he must find his partner among these people. At least he can''t fight alone. The only one who can stand on the same side here is the child he raised himself, I know each other''s character very well. As long as I move with emotion, the other party will be moved.


    But what he didn''t think of was that the child he raised was totally different from the person in his heart. The other person always showed no thought of his own in front of him. He believed in what he said. But in fact, the other person was also a living person with his own ideas, so he saw himself and his heart At a glance, the other party has been very clear that his glance is not gratified but surprised."Tian Sha, I used to call you" adult "just for your nurturing. Even though I know that you raised me for your own purpose, after all, you have always been with me for so many years. But now I really see through you. You really do everything for yourself. Now you can say so in order to pull me there Do you think I''m really a fool? "


    Tian Mu''s mind is full of each other. The one who just looked at him passed. I also understood that the one who just looked at him was very strange. Why did he pay so much blood, but still be able to stand here? He just forgot something. According to the other''s idea, the other party thought that it was very strange You should die here.

 Chapter 3141

    "Tian Mu, how can you talk like this? Have you forgotten who raised you before? Have you forgotten all your abilities? Who taught you? Now that you have become famous, can you forget the person who taught you before? You have to remember the draught and don''t forget the digger. "


    Tian Sha''s heart is in a mess now. He doesn''t know what to do. After all, he knows very well that there are many dangers in this place. Although his ability is OK, he doesn''t have the orthodox blood power of the family, so his risk coefficient is very high. He can only attract a person who has the power to track blood Only when you are on your own side can you hope to survive safely.


    "How can you say such words? Yes, you comforted me before, so I have been struggling with this matter for some time. But I know that I met you again this time. Thinking of the things you did before, I really don''t want to admit that I was raised by you. If I can, I really want to go back to the beginning and leave directly If I leave you alone, I may have already fulfilled my wish to revitalize my family. "


    After listening to the person sitting opposite, Qi Tianyu was worried that the people around him had changed his mind. But what he didn''t expect was that Tianmu had already opened his mouth before Qi Tianyu could say something. Even Qi Tianyu didn''t think of what he said. After all, Tianmu had been hesitant before.


    "What did you learn from others after you went out during this period of time? How can you say such words? I have been raising you for so many years. You can think about the treatment of the people around you. I have always raised you as my own son? How can you betray me now? I tell you, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you come back to me as transparent as possible, I promise to treat you the same as before. "


    Tian Sha is not sure what Tian Mu thinks now, but the most important thing now is to let the other party come back to him. No matter what he promises or what the other party says to him, he can tolerate it. As long as he can leave this place safely, he can go out and talk about the things after going out.


    "You are so brazen. If it wasn''t for you, would our family stay like this? If it wasn''t for you, our family would still be respected by thousands of people. If you really want to be good for me, you should tell me my life experience from the beginning, and what you should do is to help me revitalize my family, instead of trying to replace it like now. "


    Tian Mu has thoroughly understood what happened before, so no matter what the other party says, he will not encounter any interference. Not only that, with a word to deal with perfection, he will be able to feel the eagerness for quick success and instant benefit in the other party''s heart, and this kind of interest is the one that he can''t tolerate. After all, he is in the heart now What I want to do is to cherish my family, but the other side is still working for their own interests.


    "Tianmu, you must have been misled by the people around you. I really don''t mean that. What do you think I have been preparing for all these years? How can I be lovelorn for my own sake? Of course, I am for the glory of our whole family. If you want, I can tell everyone about your life experience after I go out. In this way, you can inherit the whole family. It''s OK. As long as you want, I will be ready for you, as long as you can come back now Let''s go out together. I promise we will do what you say after we go out. "


    Of course, Tian Sha knows that what he says now is just a promise made for the sake of safety for a while. After he goes out, the wine will not count. But now it seems that what he says is so sincere that he can''t see that he is acting at all.


    "Tian Sha, if you said this before and made such a promise before you fell into such a situation, I can barely believe that you are willing to talk with you, but now it has become like this. I don''t know what will happen here, but the only thing I know is that you always wanted me to come to this place, but you can''t help me But I don''t want to come in. The only explanation is that this place is actually very dangerous. Then I know exactly what you are promising these things for. "


    Tian Mu suddenly felt that his brain was more sober than ever. Even if the other party had already said such words, he could clearly feel the other party. He was just cheating himself, and he also understood very clearly that when he went out safely, what the other party said would not count. Not only that, because the other party had been so trapped and bent his knees, once I''ve promised so much. If I can go out safely, the first thing the other party should do is to kill myself.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after a few days, you are not what you used to be. Well, since you have said that, I don''t want to hide it from you. Anyway, it seems that you can''t stand on my side now, so you can live and die here."Although at the beginning, Tian Sha was very excited when he came to this place for no reason, so he wanted to attract a person. But since the other party had firmly rejected him, he calmed down. After all, he should be most familiar with this place. Without him, these people would not be able to leave this place Even if they don''t take the initiative to attack, these people should not leave their own talents.


    What Tian Sha worried about before was that these people would leave him. After all, if these people were determined to immerse themselves in this place, they really had nothing to do. At that time, if they didn''t have the power of authentic family blood to protect themselves, they would be very dangerous. But as I procrastinate, I gradually understand that since these people want to bring themselves in, they must have their purpose. No matter what their purpose is, they can guarantee that they should really be with them for a period of time.


    After figuring out this point, I won''t worry at all. After all, as long as he has the power of pure blood around him to protect his body, then I can be sure that he will not be in danger for a while and a half. Even if all these people around him are in danger, he should have the ability to protect himself, so you can finish There''s no need to beg them.

 Chapter 3142

    Tian Mu had prepared a lot of words to recall each other, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party seemed to suddenly react to something. He didn''t continue to ask for help like himself, and didn''t continue to let himself stand on the other side. On the contrary, he suddenly changed his view, as if he had given up on himself and thought of other ways here.


    "Tian Mu, do you wonder why the other party suddenly changed his attitude and why he was so excited at the beginning? I think we still don''t understand a lot of things. Now the best way is to let the other party explain clearly to us one by one. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what he is most afraid of It won''t happen. "


    Although the people around him don''t understand what''s going on, he can only think of each other''s meaning when he goes away for a few days. After all, when he had to bring the other party in before, the other party didn''t want to and was very afraid. In this case, there must be something that the other party was afraid of, but it seems that the other party is not out now The only explanation for his fear is that he is safe for the time being.


    If you continue to think along this line of thinking, you will feel very easy to figure out why the other party feels this way. After all, this place should be a family secret, so even if there are many dangers in this place, being a family secret will never endanger the real heirs of the family. Since it is like this, you should have only one If the blood of the family is authentic, there will be no great danger in this place.


    Tian Mu just didn''t understand what happened before, but now he calms down and thinks carefully. After all, the other party has explained something to himself before. But if the other party really thinks it''s safer to stay by his side, he can at least prove that he is safe, but why Did you not enter this place before, and the other party did not ask you to enter this place before?


    "Tian Mu, I know you have a lot of problems in your mind now, but I have no intention to give you an answer. What can I do? Do you really dare to leave me here alone? You should know that if you can''t compare with me in terms of the understanding of this place, if you really leave me here alone, as long as you step out of here, you may die. Otherwise, you can try. Anyway, if you die with me, I don''t think it''s bad That''s a lot


    Tian Sha now understands that what Qi Tianyu said before that he was willing to die there is totally a lie. So since the other party thinks so much, then the other party should not want to die in this secret place. If it is true, all these things are too troublesome. In this case, the other party must not dare to act rashly, and he has his own idea Handle.


    "Tian Sha, Tian Sha, I should say that you are too smart or too stupid. Yes, if you don''t explain now, I can''t dare to leave this place. But you don''t think that you are here now. If you don''t explain to us, you can''t leave this place. Do you want us to look at each other all the time Do you have a room? If you really think so, I have nothing to say. Anyway, this place has nothing to do with me. I don''t care whether this place can be verified successfully. If you want to lose the only chance, you can just waste time. Anyway, we have nothing to do here. We can only waste energy and wait until the end of the day After all our energy has been wasted, there is no way for you to let us verify this place. "


    Qi Tianyu understood the meaning of the other party at once, but he knew very well that the other party would never do it, because it should be the only chance for the other party. If he and the two people around him died in this place, the other party would have no way to verify the place, so the other party would never lose the only chance Yes, as for the second half of what I said just now, it''s also very reasonable. No matter how big my ability is, I can''t stick to it all the time. If time goes by and I don''t move, and something happens after he''s exhausted, I don''t dare to keep the ending.


    "You, I don''t believe you can bear it. Don''t you really want to know where it is? Don''t you want to know what I''m adding you for? By the way, speaking of this, how did I get into this place inexplicably? Why did I have no way to resist you at that time? Forget it. Anyway, I don''t really want to know these things, but do you want to know what I said? "


    Tian Sha looks at the two people standing opposite. Actually, he has just woken up, but because he can''t calm down his emotions for a while, he doesn''t open his eyes, so he doesn''t let the people around him find that he wakes up. So he has actually heard what they said just now. Now Tian Mu doesn''t know what''s going on Is how to return a responsibility, so oneself send out of this question should be able to arouse the curiosity of the other party."Tiansha, don''t you feel ashamed to use these little tricks? How many years ago are these downloaders left over? Do you think we are really children and don''t know anything? Even if you don''t think I did these things, I naturally know the truth. If people around me want to know the truth, I can explain to people around me as long as I have time. They will not fulfill your requirements for their curiosity. "


    Qi Tianyu saw through the other party''s meaning at a glance, but he also figured out the other party''s way of thinking. It didn''t work at all. Now the other party has actually fallen into his own hands. If he was defeated by the other party when he was outside, he had to do things according to the other party''s requirements. Now there are four people on his side, while the other party has only one person It''s very good for your side.


    "Qi Tianyu, I know what you mean. Don''t you want to get me in, on the one hand, to help you get out of this place, and on the other hand, to ensure the safety of people outside, but you don''t want to think, how can I not give me any orders before? If I told my subordinates that once I disappeared, they would immediately kill all the people locked up, wouldn''t you feel guilty after you went out? "


    Tian Sha''s heart also thumped for a while. He didn''t expect that his loneliness was suddenly seen through by the other party. He just made a start. There was no way to say the following words. Of course, it was impossible to arouse the curiosity of the other party, but he had no way to say what he had prepared. Since it was like this, he could not say it Can only be true and false to deceive each other.

 Chapter 3143

    "You also said that all this was just said. According to your character, you certainly didn''t think that you would lose or lose completely, and you would not make such a well prepared choice. I think if I were you, I would only give some orders about what to do after I win, but I didn''t think about what to do after I lose?"


    Qi Tianyu was not so shocked as the other party imagined. He even knelt down to beg for mercy. Instead, he looked like he was winning. However, he had to say that the other party really knew him very well. According to his own character, he would do such a thing. After all, although he was not an heir in his family when he was a child, he had never been able to do such a thing Since the beginning of cultivation, I have always been a successful student, and later I have become the master of all people. How can I feel that I will fail?


    "Qi Tianyu, do you think I will be as arrogant as you? Of course I''ll be ready for both. " Even if you know that the other party has thoroughly seen yourself, you can''t admit defeat. After all, now that you have come here, one of the other party''s goals has been achieved. You know very well that even if you don''t say any news now, when you are in danger, you must say all the news, so as to ensure everyone''s safety All, at the same time to ensure their own safety, but if so, they will not really lose it?


    "Tian Sha, since you insist like this, I don''t have anything to say. Anyway, we''ll just wait and see. After we go back, we''ll find out if you have ever given such an order. But now the most important thing is to explain the situation to us first, and you should understand it very well, even if you don''t say it now After that, I have to say that since it is already like this, you might as well make it clear in advance. In this way, at least we can go out safely. Otherwise, no matter which one of us is in danger or loses his life, it should be unacceptable to you. "


    Qi Tianyu''s words are very strange. No one else can understand them, but the people sitting opposite are clear. After all, the people who are selected this time are all carefully selected by themselves. No matter which one of them is badly hit, it will cause great problems for the completion of this task. Therefore, when the other party says such words, he does not refute them I was only surprised in my heart. I really deserve to be Qi Tianyu.


    "Where is this? Don''t you just ask me to do you a favor and say that after I finish helping you, you will help me to take my mother away? Why did you suddenly put us in such a place? I tell you, you should send me back quickly, otherwise I will never finish with you this time. Even if you help me find my mother, I can''t spare you! "


    But before we could reach a conclusion here, and even before anyone spoke a word, we heard a voice coming from the other side, and the anger in the words was obviously directed at Qi Tianyu, who was the city master who had stood behind Tian Sha before.


    "Yes, where is it? I can''t understand a word you said before. All of a sudden, I came to this strange place. Let''s go back first and then have a long-term discussion. Alas, how come you''re here? I''ll kill you first, and then go out and save my father! "


    Huang Li, who was lying not far away from the city Lord, woke up at this time. He immediately fell in love with the person in his heart. It doesn''t matter. Naturally, he saw the Tianshan mountain opposite him and wanted to touch the weapon around him. After all, he was his enemy.


    "Well, you guys, don''t make a mess. Don''t you see that this place is not our initiative? How can I somehow take you to other places? I tell you, I don''t know what''s going on. If you want to find out what''s going on, you can ask the person in front of you. I tell you, as long as you can pry open his mouth, we can go back safely, but if you come from him If we can''t find out anything, we may only stay here all our lives, or even die in this place. "


    Qi Tianyu suddenly missed the time when these two people hadn''t woken up. How could these two people wake up so noisy? I don''t know anything. It''s like I know everything, and I''ve decided what to do next. I''m at two extremes with my personality.


    Tian Mu naturally also saw the meaning in the eyes of the people around him, and knew that his cousin just cared too much about the person in front of her, so she didn''t hide herself for a moment, and directly exposed her nature in front of the opposite side. But her cousin didn''t know that once this nature was exposed, the possibility that she could achieve her goal would be impossible It''s very small.


    But now is not the time to say these words at all, so I can only shake my head. At the same time, I secretly agree with Qi Tianyu''s point of view. After all, this cousin and another silly boy came here, which really made things worse.


    Tian Sha didn''t say anything before, but at this time he was looking at his face. After all, the people who just woke up knew very well that if there were only a few people in front of him, he would never be taken to this place for no reason, and it was just the time when he and strangers came to his side, if so He must have something to do with strangers when he comes here. Can this stranger send him back?"Tian Sha, you are just wishful thinking. I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s just some trinkets to get you here. It''s absolutely impossible to resist the secrets of your family. So don''t think that the other party can send you out or threaten any of us. We can think of other ways after that. Now we are the only one to leave this place Fang''s method should be as you know it. If you don''t say it, we really can''t get out. "


    Qi Tianyu knows very well that he must know something from the other party now. After all, what he knew before is only enough for him to come to this place. If he insists on going down again, he really doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 3144

    "Nonsense, if it''s really not something useful, how can it even stop me? It''s clear that I''m so far away from you. With your ability, it''s impossible to bring me to this place, so it must be other people who can bring me to this place. I want to know what''s going on If you can really tell me what''s going on, I''ll try my best to tell you something you want


    For so many years, Tian Sha has been practicing the deepest magic of his family and enjoying the best treatment. He thought that he had seen all the treasures in the world and thought that there was nothing to attract him. However, he didn''t think that what he was dealing with this time was something he had never imagined before. What''s wrong It has aroused my great curiosity. Even in such a dangerous time, I really want to find out what''s going on.


    "What you said makes me get used to it. I thought you would see some strange conditions before you agreed to tell me the news. I didn''t expect that you just made such a request. It''s very simple. Anyway, you just want to know what it is, and you didn''t want to take it for yourself, right?"


    Qi Tianyu thought about it in his heart. He knew that if the other party had any other thoughts, he couldn''t do anything. So he had to emphasize it first. He hoped that the other party would know that he also had these considerations. So even if the other party wanted to do something, he had to consider that he was still here, so he couldn''t act rashly.


    "Look at what you said. Since it''s not mine, how can I want to take it for myself? I''m just very curious about what it is, and you should know that at my age, I''m not very interested in these things. I just want to know what else in the world I haven''t insisted on, as long as it''s for me Take a look and let me know what''s going on, and I''ll be satisfied. "


    Tian Sha suddenly starts to talk about his age, and it seems that the person who covets the family secret before is not himself. It is clear that everyone knows what kind of person is in the other party''s heart, but the other party can still say that with high sounding, so it is better for several people present not to know what words to use.


    "OK, OK, I didn''t expect to hear you say that one day. Well, I''ll tell you that this thing is not mine. It actually belongs to the stranger in front of you. Don''t underestimate this person. This person is very powerful in other places, not to mention that he has a lot of skills. If you really want to Please report you, even if it is ignored, I will see his ability. "


    Although Qi Tianyu is still very afraid of what the other party will do, he knows that he can only get the information he wants by the quickest way now. If the other party is really willing to tell him the information here, he can tell the other party what happened before. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, he can only choose to do so, can he At the same time, I must ensure the safety of the family treasure of the city master, so I warned the other side again and again.


    "You, OK." Tian Sha originally wanted to say that he didn''t have any skills when he saw the strange young man in front of him, let alone compared with Qi Tianyu. But after thinking about what he had defeated before, he thought it better not to say that. After all, some people rely on their own skills, but some people have many strange things in their hands, or some strange things Magic, if the other party has practiced these magic, he may not see it, and he has no way to distinguish it.


    "All right." Qi Tianyu knew that he had no reason to refuse now. After all, he had agreed to it, and this was the most convenient way. He could only accept this kind of condition, so he had to agree happily, and he had to show a completely indifferent appearance. Only in this way could the other party completely believe how powerful the treasure was, As long as you have this treasure, you will not be afraid of each other.


    "Yes, please tell me." After hearing Qi Tianyu''s promise, Tian Sha saw the strange young man directly. After all, according to his own mind, since this thing belongs to the strange young man, it should be the strange young man who reminds him of it. However, he didn''t expect that when he turned to see the strange young man, the other side didn''t give him any response, not even give him any I didn''t mean to explain myself.


    "Qi Tianyu, can you decide? Haven''t you promised to tell me about it and explain it to me? How come after you have agreed, your partner didn''t give me any face, and didn''t explain it to me at all. It seems that your wechat in front of your partner is just like this. You have been mocking me before. Now it seems that everyone is half weight. "


    Although Tian Sha doesn''t know what''s going on, it doesn''t prevent him from ridiculing the other party. After all, the people he has cultivated have betrayed himself and stood on the other side. Although he doesn''t mind, every time he sees his own people standing on the other side, there is always a feeling that the other side is ridiculing him."The other party just disdains to talk to you. After all, these things don''t need the other party to talk to you personally. As long as I talk to you casually, do you think the other party will talk to you casually? Do you feel like you are talking to each other? It''s just that the other party can bring you to this place casually. Do you think you and the other party are at the same level? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think so much before. Even according to his previous arrangement, he didn''t think that he would pull the city Lord into this place by the way. He just didn''t know much about that thing, and didn''t know how big the scope of taking things was. That''s why he just came to the present situation by mistake If it''s already like this, just make the other party think that the city Lord is a powerful role.


    After hearing this, Tian Sha really changed his color. After all, he was very clear about Qi Tianyu''s ability. Even though he had practiced for so many years, he was almost the same level as Qi Tianyu. If Qi Tianyu even admitted that he was much more powerful than himself, he should have something to say with himself.

 Chapter 3145

    "Well, do you want to hear it or not? Don''t think so much. If you want to hear it, you''ll miss it. I''ll explain it to you and you''ll tell us what''s going on. After all, we''ve been in this place for a long time. If you don''t tell us these things, we''ll have to It''s a waste of effort here. At the end of the day, even if you want to tell us the secret, we don''t want to hear it. "


    Although Qi Tianyu was very calm on the surface, he was also worried. After all, he didn''t feel much since he entered this place, but he also had a subtle sense that this place was completely different from other places. Although he didn''t know whether this difference was good or bad, or before he did You have to be vigilant all the time.


    "For you young people, I don''t need to know anything." Tian Sha has already acquiesced to the gap between himself and the other party, but as an older person, he can''t admit that he is far away from the other party in front of the younger generation, so he can only use this way to tactfully turn off the topic.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to admit it. Forget it. Anyway, I don''t want to talk about it with you. You just need to know that the young man in front of you was met by chance. There are many treasures in the young man''s hand. It was a treasure of his family who brought you to this place before, but in fact, it''s just a treasure of his family This is a very common treasure among many treasures. It can speed up the flow of time. Because of this, you have entered a chaotic level of time and space, so you have no way to resist me. I have not entered that level, or I have been used to that environment, so although I can defeat you in that environment. "


    Although Qi Tianyu has promised that the other party will tell the other party about it, he has not promised anything specific, so he is not prepared to explain it to the other party in detail. After all, he is not prepared to use it only once. If he tells the other party all the functions of it, and then the other party uses it, won''t he dig a hole Choose for yourself, so just explain it to each other.


    "It turned out to be the transformation period of time and space. It''s a magic thing. I''ve seen the records of this thing, but I didn''t expect that there is this thing in the world, and it''s really met by me. If I can get this thing, I will give full play to it. If I can have it, it''s a magic thing The most wonderful thing. "


    Tian Sha doesn''t have many hobbies for so many years. One is to keep the family''s secrets. He hopes that one day he can inherit all the family''s secrets as a matter of course. In this way, he can become the controller of the whole family as a matter of course. The other is to collect some very magical things or some very profound skills Only these two things can arouse my interest.


    "Tian Sha, don''t forget that the real owner of this thing is right in front of you now, and I believe you can''t see through the other party''s ability. Do you dare to act rashly? I tell you that this thing will recognize its owner. If you act rashly, you may be attacked by the treasure. "


    Qi Tianyu is trying his best to say that the more evil he is, the better he is. He is also trying his best to say that this strange young man in front of him is the more powerful he is, because he knows very well in the world that neither this person nor this thing has such a body. But only when he says these things strangely can he make Tian Sha afraid to move because of fear.


    "I''m just thinking. I''m just thinking. Even if I really want this thing, I will definitely get it in an open and aboveboard way. It won''t be like what you said. Well, well, you can show me this thing first. After all, you are all in this place, and I can''t steal it Right? Just show it to me. I just want to see what it looks like. I''ll tell you the secret of our family immediately after reading it


    On the one hand, Tian Sha wants to delay telling them the secret of the family, because he actually needs time to sort out how much he can tell each other, or what part of the content he can tell each other, so as to ensure that he can go out safely and make his plan go on as before I''m really interested in that thing. If I can take that treasure out by the way when I go out this time, wouldn''t it be the greatest joy.


    "What did you say, Tian Sha? Before you just wanted to know why you came to this place, you didn''t say that you wanted to see this thing. If you said that, I would never agree with you. After all, the treasure has extraordinary origin and great ability. Do you think you can take it out easily? Even I dare not go near that treasure. Do you think you can look at it casually? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party would make such a request. After all, according to his own idea, the other party should also consider the final face. Only in this way can he relax his vigilance. After all, the other party should want to steal the treasure."I just want to have a look. You should also know that this place is very dangerous. We have already got this place, so we have to work together. Otherwise, we may not be able to go out. If we really have something, in case we can''t go out, you will achieve my last wish."


    Tian Sha looks at the stranger''s direction, as if hoping that the other person can give him a look, but in fact, he just wants to detect how powerful the person is, or whether there is any other treasure mark on the person.


    although he has met some very powerful people for so many years, he can''t help it I have never met a person who has no fighting power. If this young man is really so powerful, he can''t do things according to his original idea. However, after watching for such a long time, I can''t see what the young man thinks about, or even feel what''s wrong with him The ability to fluctuate is often strong.

 Chapter 3146

    "Tianshan, don''t be paranoid. Although I have got you to this place, don''t think I will be absolutely ashamed of you because of this matter. You originally wanted to get us here. You don''t care whether the teachers and students are dead or not. You just want to use it. Now I just use your own method to repay you, so even if you don''t want to If you are really in this place, it has nothing to do with me, let alone me to fulfill your wish. "


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t quite understand why the other side was staring at the city Lord, he couldn''t let the other side achieve his goal no matter what. So he quickly walked up to the city Lord, blocked the people behind him, and refused Tian Sha again.


    Tian Sha didn''t think that he was talking about it. The other party didn''t show him the meaning of it. He didn''t feel any fluctuation from the other party just now. At the same time, he didn''t really think that the strength of the other party would be higher than himself. But why did Qi Tianyu praise this young man so much? This makes me totally unable to understand, so I have no way to act rashly for a moment.


    "Tian Sha, I know that although you may want to see this treasure a little bit, your most important purpose is to procrastinate. I don''t care why you procrastinate, but you should also know that after you enter this place, unless you go out by yourself, there is no other way. If you really want to procrastinate here all the time It''s not good for all of us to spend time together, so I advise you to do it as soon as possible and tell us what should be told. Otherwise, you should not be willing to die here together. "


    Qi Tianyu actually knew from the beginning that the other party was procrastinating, but after all, even if he was telling the other party what he wanted to know, the other party had no way. He told him what he wanted to know at the first time, so he let the other party dally for a while, but it was now, the other party still didn''t mean to speak, so he had to expose the other party .


    "You, well, relatives, you''ve already said that. It doesn''t matter if I tell you, but I''m actually quite strange. How do you know this place and how do you know that I called you back this time to let you enter this place? After all, I know the secrets of our family, and I should be the only one to understand it, Where on earth do you get this information from? "


    Tian Sha hasn''t thought much about what he should say, so he still wants to get a set of words from the other party. At least he must know what the other party knows first, so that he can add something according to what the other party knows. Otherwise, he may accidentally say something he shouldn''t say, which is not very good.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, and I told you before. I really don''t know much about it. You should tell me all that you should tell me now, otherwise we may not be able to get out. Don''t dream about anything. Tell me when it''s too late, so I advise you to stay Don''t worry about it any more, just say what you have to say. "


    Qi Tianyu knows what the other party is entangled with, and he knows that the other party is not willing to disclose more information. What he has to do now is to force the other party to say everything he can. Only in this way can he master the most complete information. After all, he is really not sure how much of everything he knows, so he can only tell the other party what he can say I don''t know.


    Tian Sha didn''t expect that the other party would answer him like this. After all, no matter what the other party answers, he needs to determine what he says according to the other party''s answer. But since the other party says that the other party doesn''t know anything, what should he say? If you really only say a small part of it, if you really encounter something difficult, it will be too late to say it at that time. But if you let yourself say everything you know now, you will be really unwilling.


    "Tian Sha, I advise you to say it as soon as possible. You see, we have been staying in the same place, and we are not sure whether this place is safe or not. If something really happens in this place for a while, will we be in danger all of a sudden? If so, we may have died here before we started, even if it is not safe Do you have any other way to leave you? The next time you come in and want to re verify the family secrets, it will take a lot of effort, won''t it? "


    Qi Tianyu knows that the other party may have something he doesn''t know. He also knows that the other party can''t be desperate even now. There are always other ways he doesn''t know. But now I can only be moved by emotion and reason. I hope I can get more information and ensure the final safety.


    "Ah, well, although you are exaggerating, you have already come to this place. I still have such great ability to go out directly. If I really can go out, I have already left now? But I don''t have that ability at all, so we can only go out of this place together. Since it''s already like this, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. "


    Tian Sha seemed to have figured it out at last. After listening to the other party''s words, he finally nodded and made up his mind to say everything in his heart: "you should all know that this is the secret of our family. It''s actually a treasure, just like the one I wanted to see, but you didn''t show me But this treasure of our family is more magical. "Tian Sha didn''t know whether he really wanted to see the treasure of the group leader''s family, or for some other reason. Even though he had begun to explain the secrets of his family, he still looked in that direction, as if he was really curious about it.


    "This treasure of our family is handed down by our ancestors. We have been searching for it all the time, including me. In fact, we are not very clear about it. Even though I have mastered it for so many years, I still have no definite answer. Until some time ago, I finally found it in an ancient book handed down by my ancestors It''s the secret truth of the family. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that most of what the other party was explaining was true, so he stood in the same place and listened to the other party''s explanation carefully. Only when he had a preliminary understanding of the place, could he have a complete plan. Otherwise, he didn''t even know which direction to go, let alone how to go out.

 Chapter 3147

    "In the past, I only knew that the secrets of our family need to be found through clues, and the clues should be on the inheritors of the family''s authentic blood. Of course, it is for this reason that I have always kept the blood of the inheritors of my family around me, and have been looking for other authentic blood."


    Tian Sha looks at Tian Mu, who is standing opposite him, and then at the girl next to him. It seems that he remembers his search for these two people at that time, as well as his hard work for so many years. His eyes are full of dissatisfaction. Obviously, he is still very angry that these two people betray themselves and stand opposite him.


    "You should know that we don''t want to hear this, and the current situation is all caused by you. What''s more, even if they betray you and are not on your side, don''t you get what you want from them? Not to mention the secret of the family now, because this matter has been found, which should be a good thing for you. You don''t have to look at them like this


    Even though no one here cares, Qi Tianyu still talks. After all, he doesn''t like each other very much. This kind of look seems to be that other people owe him something. But it is clear that the other party dominates all this, including his leaving here, or all his actions during this period. The other party should know, otherwise I''m not going to be played with like that.


    "How can I have this ability? I''m just scheming. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but isn''t the current situation more favorable for you? I thought I could use you, but now we are all in the same situation? Even though I had to work so hard before, I was overtaken in just a few days after you came here


    Although Tian Sha is devoted to the secret of his family and has worked hard for it, he really appreciates the young man in front of him. If he can, he really hopes that the young man in front of him can take refuge in himself. In this way, he will succeed in what he wants to do in his heart, including cherishing his family and realizing self-confidence The value of oneself, but it is obvious that the other side will not agree.


    "You don''t want to talk high sounding, OK? All this is for your own personal interests. The secret of the family itself is that the ancestors of the Qian family left them a lot of authentic blood. But why do you want to do it as an outsider? You should know the ability of your ancestors. Don''t you think that even if you get this, your ancestors won''t be happy, and even if you do what you want to do, your ancestors won''t be proud of you? "


    Qi Tianyu was able to understand each other''s thoughts. After all, he was the same person, but because he was born in different families, some people were the real heirs of the family when he was born. However, even though he had been practicing hard, he confirmed that the people were not right.


    But this is not the reason why the other party can correct their mistakes and act willfully. You can''t try your best to steal or lose the things snatched from the other party just because you were born worse than others, or because you see that people of good birth are not as good as yourself. So even if the other party says such things now, you can only sympathize with the other party, but absolutely not They will agree with each other.


    "You are so stupid. Why do you think I will get revenge? I know what I''m doing now is to revitalize the family. Even if I''m not an authentic blood, my family name is Tian. Why can''t my ancestors be proud of me after I revitalize the family? I tell you that I will do it, and at the end of the day, I will let you see how important and meaningful what I do Meaning. "


    Tian Sha didn''t expect that the other party would refute him, and the other party''s Refutation made him have no way to answer. It''s clear that all his efforts over the years are for this matter. Why does the other party want to simply deny what he has done? It''s clear that he has undertaken so much, but those who have authentic blood They just live a simple life. How can they get what they have?


    "Calm down. The most important thing now is to have a thorough understanding of the secrets of your family. Only in this way can you complete the task of verifying the secrets you said before. No matter who the secret will fall into, you should and will believe that everyone will try to cherish your family. Don''t refute me first, you should quickly explain the situation here. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he would quarrel with the other party at this time, so when he saw that the situation was not very clear, he would shut up in time, hoping that the other party would pause first, and ask everyone to work together to solve the secret, and then he would struggle with who the secret belonged to or who the family belonged to.


    "Why do I have to make it clear to you now that I have been working hard for so many years? Why do you say my name is wrong? I will tell you that I will prove that I am the most suitable person. I am the one who can cherish our family. Other people can only worship in front of me. I will never allow other people to take away the things from me It''s western. "Tian Sha doesn''t mean to take the overall situation into consideration. After all, the other party''s simple sentence is the most tangled thing in his heart for so many years. However, the other party is not prepared to simply end this topic. Why are the things he tries to prove and explain so worthless in other people''s hearts?


    "Tian Sha, what you want to do, don''t you have almost done it now? Although you haven''t discovered the secret of the family for so many years, you have gathered the people of your family together for so many years, and now we have your credit for finding out the secret of this family. If you can help us to explain the secret of this family clearly, no one can deny your credit. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that the other side was not rational now, so he could only follow the other side''s words, and at the same time, he tried to avoid hitting the other side''s words.


    "Yes, yes, I want to prove to you that only I can lead you out of this place. I want to prove to you that only I know this place best. I want to prove to you that even if we go out, I can still win. Even if you compete with me fairly, I must be the most suitable person to master family secrets!"


    Tian Sha seemed to be inspired by what the other party said. He suddenly stood up, but he still had some weak legs and wanted to walk in one direction.

 Chapter 3148

    "Ah! Don''t go. You have to explain to us what you want to do first. After all, you have also said that we can go out only when we enter this place. If you really don''t tell us anything and let us stay in the same place, you should not go out alone. You''d better explain this thing to us first, and then we can go out Let''s go out together. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that after he said something, he didn''t let the other party explain it to him. On the contrary, he seemed to inspire the other party to be ready to go his own way, but this was not the end he wanted. What he wanted was to let himself know more information. Only in this way, he could be in the world Make the right decision at the critical moment.


    "Of course, I know you can''t help it, and I won''t object to you. Then there is no such place, and I don''t have such a thing, and I''m not so important. I mean when you leave today, there is still a place that won''t listen to my secrets. I will prove to you that I''m sorry for this place and don''t understand all of you I don''t need to tell you as long as there''s news. Just don''t listen to the command. "


    Tian Sha has calmed down a little at this time, and he has made the right decision. After all, he really didn''t want to come in before. If this is the case, the fund must tell the other party something in advance. Only in this way can he ensure the other party''s success. But now that he has come in, some things are his own Don''t you just know? Although the other party said that it was too late to tell them some things when they arrived at that place, the other party didn''t know anything about this place. Of course, he knew when to tell them what was the best thing.


    "Well, Tian Sha, you''re a bit deceiving. I''ve already told you something. You have to tell me in advance. If you don''t tell me in advance, I don''t have an overall plan. If I don''t have an overall plan, we won''t act rashly with you. After all, we can''t believe that you will protect me We have to have our own plan, and only in this way can we believe that we can go out. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the other party should have made such a decision, but it was totally intolerable. On the one hand, after knowing the news here, he could have a judgment about whether these people could be safe here, or whether some things could be done. On the other hand, after knowing the basic situation here, he could have a general idea Only after they have taken the initiative, can they do what they want to do.


    "Qi Tianyu, I know what you mean. Don''t you just want to be the leader of this place? I just want to tell you through my own actions that I am the only leader here. Even if you don''t know what you want to do, you can only listen to me. I just want to tell you that you can only listen to me here. "


    This is what Tian Sha wants to achieve. If the other party doesn''t know anything, the other party can only listen to his own command. However, if he tells the other party such news, he is sure that he will become a puppet, and even at the end of the day, the other party may hurt him. If it really is like that, isn''t it for him Others make wedding clothes.


    "You know that''s not what I mean. We''ve come to this place, and even people you don''t know come to this place for no reason. You should know that it''s not so easy to get out after you come in, so I have to ensure the safety of the people who come in here. If you really don''t tell me anything, we''ll stay where we are, the most important thing At least I think the place should be safer than other places. Do you think that if you don''t tell us anything, I will follow you foolishly? In this case, you still take us to death, and when you get to that place, you take us as human shields. We don''t know. We are not fools. How can we follow you? "


    Qi Tianyu did not agree to this plan. In this way, the safety factor of the people on his side will be greatly reduced. It is even possible that when the task is about to be completed, the other side will simply give an order, and all the people on his side will be killed. At that time, all the people on his side will be sacrificed here, and when the task has been completed, the other side only needs to come out easily Go, and you''ll get it all.


    "What do you want? You should also know that it is absolutely impossible for me to tell you everything at this time. After all, these things I know in my heart are my cards. If I take out all these cards now, what you are worried about is what I am worried about. It''s just a change of our roles. "


    Tian Sha didn''t want to say those high sounding words again. After all, he had just delayed for so long and didn''t come up with a good way. He also knew that the other party would not agree to his plan, but he would not follow his choice.


    "Well, Tian Sha, since we both have our own ideas, and we are also wary of each other, and we don''t trust each other''s work, then we should take a step back. You can tell me a basic situation here first, but I won''t ask for the details of each place in detail. In this way, I have a problem here General understanding, and you also have your own card in mind, so you are satisfied with it? "Qi Tianyu knows that although there are a large number of people on his side now, occupying a relatively important leading position, if the other side really doesn''t say anything, he actually doesn''t do anything to go out safely, so he can only make some agreements, and only in this way can he leave safely.


    "Qi Tianyu, you really have a very active mind. In a short time, you came up with such a way, and I know what you mean. Although you don''t know much about the specific situation of each place at that time, after you know the general situation here, it should be very easy to infer the general situation of each place according to your ability."


    Tian Sha looks at the young man in front of him, and his heart is full of admiration for him. If he had such a young man around him, what he wanted to do would have been successful long ago. He doesn''t have to wait until now, otherwise he would have plenty of energy to work with him Good play on a game, but now he has not, can only be, ah.

 Chapter 3149

    "You mean you don''t agree with this plan at all, but if you still don''t agree with this plan, you should know that I can''t follow you to leave. If I follow you to leave without knowing anything, I''m not only irresponsible to myself, but also irresponsible to my friends."


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that according to the other party''s ability, it should be very easy to know what he wants to do, and we all know the other party''s situation better. We can infer some details according to some general situation. Although it is difficult, it is possible to combine the specific situation, so the other party''s unwillingness to agree is justifiable.


    "No, I don''t mean that. On the contrary, I agree with your plan." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he would hear the other party''s approval. He didn''t expect that the other party would tell him firmly that the other party agreed to his idea. However, he knew that the other party had guessed the right thing he wanted to do. If the other party told him the general situation, he might break the bridge. But why did the other party promise himself?


    "I know you don''t understand why I promised you, and you have a lot of puzzles in your heart, but what you want to know most now is the secret of this place. As for other things, you''ll know when it''s time for you to know. Anyway, you still have a long time, and everything you want to know will have an answer."


    Although Qian saw each other''s shocked eyes and knew that he had indeed given the other a surprise answer, it didn''t matter. Anyway, he had made up his mind. What does it have to do with what the other person thinks?


    "Well, you are right. Anyway, as long as you tell me the value here, we have reached an agreement reluctantly. In that case, you and I will not be rivals for the time being, but friends fighting side by side." Qi Tianyu thought about it and felt that what the other party said was right. Although he had many doubts, these doubts were nothing to him now. As long as the other party told him the secret as he promised, he could guarantee the safety here for the time being.


    "I didn''t expect that one day after I have lived for so many years, I will hear other people tell me that the other side and I are friends fighting side by side. For your sake, I''ll tell you more. It''s nothing. Anyway, you will guess. What do I tell you first? What do you want to know most?"


    After hearing what the other party said, Tian Sha even laughed and was willing to take the initiative to ask, as if he had changed from an enemy to a friend.


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on with the other party, since the other party had already taken the initiative to ask, wouldn''t he have wasted this opportunity if he didn''t push the boat forward?


    "Of course, I want to know. The most important thing I want to know here is how to get out of this place. If you can directly tell me the way to get out of this place, or directly tell me how to get out of this place easily, I will be very happy."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t hesitate at all. After listening to each other''s words, he asked directly. It seems that the two people are really friends who treat each other honestly. There is nothing that happened before. The two people have always been sincere and honest before.


    "You''re really not welcome. Well, since you want to know how to get out of here, I''ll tell you this at last. What''s the first thing I''ll tell you? OK, now I''ll ask you what''s the name of this place. Well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t know the name of this place until a while ago. Now I''ll tell you, I''m really a little reluctant It''s too late. "


    Tian Sha looks at the person standing opposite and smiles. At the same time, he says something to surprise the person opposite. After all, in the eyes of the person opposite, although Tian Sha is selfish and unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal, he is a calm elder after all. He will never do these strange things. However, he did not expect that in front of him, the person opposite would be surprised But I made a joke.


    "Who is joking with you? Tell us how to get out of this place. If you want to say the name of this place, you can say it. Don''t talk nonsense here. You think you can use it as an excuse when you are old. You can do whatever you want. I tell you not to rely on the old to sell the old, which I despise most It''s like you! "


    Huang Li didn''t understand what the two men said, so he knew that he didn''t dare to interrupt. But now he can''t bear it. After all, in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, Tian Sha is a capable but unscrupulous man. In Tian Mu''s eyes, the man in front of him was the one who had been nurturing himself, but later he was seen through. But in the eyes of the emperor, this man is not the only one It''s only indirectly forcing his mother to death, which is the beginning of his family''s grief. So even if other people can calm down when facing the sand, Huang Li can''t.


    "You are too irritable. You even say that I depend on the old to sell my old. I can tell you that what I don''t like most now is that others say that I am old. I''ll warn you once. Don''t say such words next time. Otherwise, it''s very easy to kill a person in this place. If you don''t want to go out to see your father, you don''t want to talk to him If you like people together, you can say whatever you wantThe little girl didn''t want to worry with a little girl. Anyway, she didn''t regret what she did. Even if something happened in the middle and beyond her control, it was for the sake of revitalizing the family. Although she didn''t want to involve the little girl at that time, it had come to this point, the little girl Of course, the girl also needs to shoulder her own responsibility. After all, the little girl is a member of the Tian family.


    "Tian Sha, don''t talk about it at this time, and don''t go to the blind Hu Huang Li. Since you said that you wanted Huang Li to come in with us, it means that Huang Li has his own role after he came in. You are willing to kill Huang Li before he can play his role. You''d better tell us what''s going on here and how to get out of here Go out. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the meaning of Tian Sha''s words. After all, it''s a good way to threaten a girl, her family and loved ones. So he only thought that the opposite person was talking nonsense, so he didn''t pay attention to the girl''s expression after hearing this. Instead, he advised her first, hoping that she could speak well.


    "You see, young people are very anxious. As I have already said, I won''t tell you this problem first. I will tell you this problem at the end. What I want to tell you now is the name of this place. I tell you that this place has a very good name, which is called jiuzhuanta."

 Chapter 3150

    "Nine turrets, what does that mean?" Although Qi Tianyu was not happy that the other side was beating around the Bush, since the other side had made up his mind to tell himself the information according to the other side''s mind, he would listen patiently. Anyway, he could always figure out the meaning of what the other side said.


    "Nine turn tower?" The city Lord didn''t speak much since he came in. He just questioned Qi Tianyu at the beginning. Later, he seemed to be unable to accept the reality and sat in the same place. However, after hearing these three words, the city Lord sitting in the same place seemed to be excited.


    "You know?" Tian Sha had always thought that there might be something magical about this young man. When he heard that the other person was so excited about these three words, he was more convinced of his original idea. Even though he didn''t feel the fluctuation of anything on the other person, he didn''t feel any strength higher than himself, but he relied on the other person to bring himself to this place, There should be something magical in each other, not to mention that they even know their family secret names.


    "No, I don''t know!" What everyone didn''t expect was that the Lord of the city suddenly sat back where he was, as if he was not the one who was excited just now. At the same time, he repeatedly denied that he wanted to get rid of any connection with this matter.


    "If you have anything to say, we have come to this place. If you know something but don''t say it, it''s very dangerous for us. And you should also know that what you want to do also needs to be done quickly. If we can''t get out if we delay here, we can''t help you with what you want to do It''s also a very anxious thing for you


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what the secret had to do with the other party. He didn''t know why the other party was excited after hearing these words. But he was very sure that if the other party knew something, he would have to tell himself. Otherwise, in case the news had something to do with the way out, he would take a lot of detours.


    "Of course I know. I also know that the things I have to do are very urgent, but I really don''t know. I haven''t heard of these words. Don''t ask me. I really don''t know." The needle pricks flashed in the Lord''s eyes. It was obvious that he knew something inside, but when he heard the other side''s inquiry, he still denied it.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ve made it so clear to you. What else can you deny? Even if you know something before and can''t say it to others, the other party didn''t expect you to come to this place in the end. You''ve already come here. What else can''t be said? I told you that you should have heard what we said before. The place we are staying now is the nine turn tower. If you know anything, you must say it. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know why the other party was so excited or why. He didn''t know what the other party knew but couldn''t say it. Because he didn''t know anything, he didn''t know how to persuade the other party. But if the other party didn''t say it, what could he do?


    "We are in the turret now. How can we be in the turret now? It''s impossible. The turret can''t let us in. We can''t get into the turret at all. " The city Lord obviously knows something, even how to enter, or the conditions for entering, so the other party knows very well that he can''t reach such conditions at all, so he can''t enter at all, but now the situation can''t be denied by the other party.


    "I guess you really know something. I suggest you say it as soon as possible, because now we have entered the nine turn tower, which is a very certain thing. If you know any preconditions before, I can only tell you that these preconditions have been met. It may be very by the way or by Providence that you can enter, but, It''s because I know what you know that I let you into this place to help us get out of here. "


    Tian Mu didn''t speak at all before, waiting for the other party to come up with a result. However, seeing that these people spoke more and more tenderly, they were all negotiating too much, so they still didn''t bear it. They stood by and pushed the person sitting on the ground, hoping that the other party could tell them what was going on quickly.


    "The preconditions have been met. How is that possible? With so many preconditions, how can it be achieved? As I have said before, it is impossible for anyone to meet the preconditions and enter this place. How can you enter this place? No, how could I get in? How can I be a part of this place? "


    After listening to the other side''s words, the city Lord still didn''t mean to answer, but continued to mumble to himself. He felt totally unbelievable about what happened now. He knew the news before and told himself that it was absolutely impossible for him to enter this place. Otherwise, his mother would try her best to let him in, but now What''s going on?


    "No? What do you mean? Is this a good place? Is it a good thing to enter this place? If that''s the case, how can we be allowed to come in? You are mistaken. Is it possible that the place you know is just the same as this place in name, and then you remember it wrong? "Qi Tianyu, I can''t solve the problem when I see what''s going on with the other party now. You''re going to take such a dangerous thing in this place tomorrow, and you''ve already come to this place. Why is it that the other party has been flattered by us, and even you can see clearly from the other party''s face that the other party doesn''t think he is worthy to come in.


    This time, the answer is not the city master: "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu, I really thought you knew something about this place. I really thought you should have received something. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know anything. If you knew a little, you wouldn''t say what you just said. How could you However, I still think that no one wants to enter this place. You are just talking nonsense. If so, why is this place called the secret of our family? "


    "This is a joke. If this place is really so good, if there are so many people willing to come in, why do you want to use us to let us in? If this is really the case, why did you not want to come in when I asked you to come in before?" Qi Tianyu did not refute each other, but he raised his own question.

 Chapter 3151

    Qi Tianyu''s question made Tian Sha silent. He moved on his face, as if to explain something. But suddenly he closed his mouth again. Other people were watching the conversation between them. For a moment, the air was silent.


    Qi Tianyu looked up and down at Tian Sha coldly. He thought that he must have hidden something. He deliberately didn''t tell himself that he wanted to be a shield for him. But now there''s nothing wrong. Anyway, he has brought Tian Sha in. No matter what happens, everyone is in and out together.


    Tian Sha also knew what Qi Tianyu was thinking. He raised his mouth and said with a slight sneer, "you don''t have to question me any more. Anyway, this is the situation now. We have to work together to get out of this place. If you are lucky enough to get the real secret of our family, you will be an eye opener."


    "That''s ridiculous. If only we could save our lives."


    The Lord of the city gave a cold hum. He was really unhappy. He was so unlucky that he was led into this place by them. You know, this place is a nine turn tower. It''s more difficult to survive in the nine turn tower. Although he said that he had never entered this place, he heard his mother mention it vaguely.


    Qi Tianyu felt a little sorry to see the cold sweat on the Lord''s face. After all, the Lord should not be involved in this dispute.


    He went up to the Lord and said, "if there is any danger, just follow me. Don''t be impulsive."


    "That''s what you said. You have to protect me."


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the city master was overjoyed and seized his wrist.


    Huang Li saw this scene and saw what the city master said, "you are still not a man. Now that you are in this situation, you still need others to protect you"


    "Hey, you should know that I am the weakest in this place. If I really have something wrong, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "Do you still think you are the city master who will listen to you? Now it''s different. No one will protect you in this place. Just take care of yourself and don''t make trouble for us any more. "


    Huang Li didn''t feel very well. Her face was a little bit ferocious. What happened in recent days made her feel uneasy. She felt that she could hardly control her emotions. Qi Tianyu sighed. He thought that how could she survive the disaster under the condition that her team quarreled with each other and each had his own mind?


    He had to stabilize his irritable mood, went to Huang Li and said, "anyway, it''s already like this. We have to cooperate with each other to get out of this place. Huang Li, calm down first."


    Qi Tianyu hesitated, put his hand on her shoulder, and patted her gently. The two of them hadn''t done this kind of physical contact for a long time. Huang Li felt a little sour for a moment. She thought Qi Tianyu didn''t want to talk to her any more and met her.


    Huang Li turned his head and held back the sour feeling in his eyes. He nodded slightly, "I know."


    "Well, that''s the situation now. Since you don''t want to die in this place, Tian Sha, please come with us."


    Tian Sha didn''t speak. After all, there are many of them, but he can''t fight them alone. It''s better to show his weakness first.


    A group of people began to look around. It was a very open place, very dark, but there was light coming in, at least to let them see,.


    "Nothing?"


    Tian Mu looked around, slightly surprised, "we''ve landed somewhere, it''s like an empty room."


    "It''s not an empty room, it''s just that we can''t see it."


    And the LORD answered him.


    "You seem to know a lot about it. What kind of place is it?"


    "I don''t really know about it. I just heard something from my mother when I was a child. But now I think it''s not my mother''s knowledge. I''m afraid it''s the monster in my mother''s body that deliberately revealed it. Here is the nine turn tower. As the name suggests, you should know, there should be nine floors here, and we should be on the bottom floor now The more we go up, the more dangerous it will be. If we can really get to the top through these nine floors, it will be a great success. "


    "Don''t say these meaningless words, but say something useful. What''s on this floor?"


    "It should be to prove your identity. Although there is no danger in the first layer, it is a very sad one."


    "Prove who I am? It''s to prove that we are the Tian family, isn''t it? "


    Huang Li understood the meaning of the Lord.


    "About that, but I''m not very clear. I''m still wondering. Except for you two, none of us here belongs to the Tian family. What if something happens?"


    "No way."


    Tian Sha suddenly pondered. Although he didn''t know the secret of the Tian family very well, he knew a lot about it. Now they have two main sources of the Tian family in this place, so they won''t be in great danger.Just as he was talking, suddenly there was a sound, and the ground began to vibrate slightly. Qi Tianyu quickly took them aside, and said in a deep voice, "hold yourself fast, I think the ground is going to crack."


    Huang Li nestled quietly in Qi Tianyu''s arms. At this time, he didn''t have any beautiful ideas. After all, the movement around him was too frightening. The ground shook as if it was about to turn over.


    Qi Tianyu broke away from the ground and floated slightly in the sky. Knowing that the flying ability of the city master and Huang Li was not very good, he carried them in the air one by one, and the others also rose to the mid air.


    "Look! There seems to be something coming out under the ground. Do you see it? " Suddenly the Lord of the city cried out. His hands were shaking.


    "Keep your voice down, I''m afraid others won''t hear you?" Huang Li wants to shut his mouth.


    The Lord of the city quickly covered his mouth and stared at the boss. He saw that the soil turned over and a black crustacean thing slowly rose up from the ground.


    "It''s so big. What is it?"


    The Lord of the city could not help but murmur.


    Qi Tianyu pursed his mind and noticed that he could feel the spiritual power surging below. This powerful spiritual power was coming towards them.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, a vine like thing swung towards them. Qi Tianyu led them away quickly.


    But the speed of Tian Mu and Tian Sha was a little slower. He was caught in the wrist by the vine. Tian Sha covered his dark hand and could not help cursing, "what the hell?"


    But when he looked over there, he found that Tian Mu, who had been shot in the leg, had no injuries. "Is this the proof in the legend?"


    "Tianmu, come here quickly."


    The farmland sand throws to say to the farmland wood with the tone of command.

 Chapter 3152

    Tian Mu coldly took a look at him, floating in the air, and didn''t mean to get close to him.


    "Don''t you come to me quickly, do you want to watch me die?"


    "Tianmu, go ahead. If you let him die now, it may not do us any good."


    Qi Tianyu then advised him. Tian Mu took a look at Qi Tianyu and knew that it was not the time for him to use his loyalty. He flew to Tian Sha and took his rear leader to Qi Tianyu''s side.


    The ground began to calm again, as if nothing had just happened.


    "Can any of you see what it is?"


    Qi Tianyu just flashed so fast that he didn''t fully see what was under his feet.


    "It''s like a vine." Said the Lord.


    "Vines? What? No, it''s a living thing. I can even feel his twitching blood vessels. "


    Tian Mugang was just pulled in the leg by him. Naturally, he could feel its entity.


    "But you''re not hurt. Can''t you be hurt because you''re the Tian family?"


    "Maybe."


    "That''s good. Hurry up, take me with you."


    The city master said that he was going to drill into Tian Mu''s arms.


    Tian Mu impatiently pushed him, "you don''t give me squeak, stay by Qi Tianyu''s side."


    "Qi Tianyu, he He''s not the Tian family. If that thing comes again, we''ll all suffer. "


    "Isn''t Huang Li the Tian family? Don''t you know that? " Tian Mu resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. He was really unhappy with the city master.


    "Oh, that''s also Oh, well, take Tian Sha with you. Qi Tianyu is more powerful than you. You can take me and Huang Li with you."


    Then the city master realized that he had got into Qi Tianyu''s armpit again. Qi Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He was really helpless.


    Before they had finished speaking, their feet began to move again.


    "What''s the matter! Here we go again. "


    Tian Sha grabbed Tian Mu''s wrist and held it close to him. They were floating in the air, even breathing.


    It seems that the things below can''t sense their existence, like roaming in the water, swimming on the ground.


    "This is really strange. Does this thing treat this place as water? Have you never heard of such a creature that can move freely under the ground? "


    Huang Li whispered to Qi Tianyu and said.


    Qi Tianyu thought about it, but he could not confirm it completely.


    "Look again. I''ll get his attention first. You''ll see what it is."


    Qi Tianyu volunteered to come out.


    "No! You are not the Tian family. If he really hits you, you will be hurt. "


    At this point, Huang Li takes a look at Tian Sha''s blackened wrist. The injury there is really terrible, but Tian Sha is still energetic and has slowly controlled the part of the blackening spread.


    "Never mind. I''ll get away from him."


    Qi Tianyu knows that only he can do it now.


    But Huang Li didn''t listen. She quickly grasped Qi Tianyu''s hand and said firmly to him, "if you want to go, take me with you. I''m the Tian family. I won''t be hurt."


    "Huang Li! Didn''t you say you were going to be obedient? "


    "Of course I will listen to you, as long as As long as you are willing to listen to me


    Huang Li looks at Qi Tianyu affectionately, without a trace of retreat. Qi Tianyu''s heart moves. For a moment, he doesn''t know what it''s like.


    "Well, if you follow me, you must pay attention to your own safety. Don''t make trouble for me at this time. Do you hear me?"


    Qi Tianyu''s words are still serious, and the expression on his face is not a bit loose, but Huang Li doesn''t feel so aggrieved. At least Qi Tianyu is willing to listen to his words.


    In this way, Qi Tianyu led Huang Li to move slowly toward the surging place, "you guys stay here, try to control your breathing, don''t show any flaws."


    Qi Tianyu turned to them and said. Tian Mu nodded, but Tian Sha turned his head with disdain. Although he looked down on Qi Tianyu, he was quite pleased with his volunteering at the moment.


    Towards the place where the monster moved, the two of them moved very lightly, but the things below seemed to feel something, and the movement became more intense. Only a few vine branches grew on the dark shell, and slowly spread to the sky. As the animal''s upper body propped up, the branches seemed to grow slowly.


    "This vine like thing seems to be a part of his body, not a weapon. You must avoid it, you know?"


    Qi Tianyu whispered to Huang Li. Huang Li nodded and held Qi Tianyu''s hand more tightly.Qi Tianyu pulled out the Taiqing sky sword. The body of the sword flashed. The things below seemed to be stimulated. Four or five branches rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu walked away in no hurry. He waved Taiqing Tianjian vigorously, and those branches were cut off one after another and fell to the ground.


    Huang Li looked at Qi Tianyu''s resolute side face and whispered, "you are so powerful!"


    She knew that there would be no danger in Qi Tianyu''s side.


    "Shh Don''t talk


    Qi Tianyu quickly asked Huang Li to shut up, but before he finished, the notes that he had cut began to wriggle again, splicing back to the cut part and returning to the original.


    "How could it be like this!"


    Huang Li looked at the scene in front of her. She was stunned. She had never heard of such a reborn skill.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the scene in front of him, but he was still calm. He hid Huang Li behind him and cut away the part that had not been completely recovered. The light of the sword overflowed. The paper that had not been completely taken back fell to the ground and became powdery fragments.


    "Look, you can''t go back." Qi Tianyu gave a cold hum, and saw that the powder was scattered in the air with the sword wind, and there was no trace left.


    Fierce roaring sound, the monster seems to receive stimulation, roaring sound, this sound earth shaking, Qi Tianyu, they even feel the surrounding air are fluctuating.


    "Cover your ears!" Qi Tianyu yelled.


    Huang Li quickly covers his ears. Qi Tianyu feels something wrong when the sound wave comes. It''s not a roar. It''s his skill. If the sound wave comes, most people will be shocked to break their eardrums. Huang Li listens to Qi Tianyu and covers his ears tightly, but he still feels a pain in his heart and lungs and almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    On the other side, the city master''s mouth had spilled blood. He covered his ears and yelled, "Qi Tianyu, don''t stimulate him any more, I I can''t stand it


    Qi Tianyu said to the city Lord, "don''t say anything now. Quickly stabilize your mind and cover your ears."


    Then Qi Tianyu let go of Huang Li and fell to the ground. He felt Qi Tianyu''s approach and the beast was more excited. He turned around and rushed to Qi Tianyu''s direction. The branches that had not been cut off gathered again and rushed to Qi Tianyu''s direction.

 Chapter 3153

    Qi Tianyu just stood in the same place and gave a big drink. He used a move to turn all the branches into powder, which drifted away with the wind.


    "It''s up to you to come here!"


    Qi Tianyu sneered. No matter what this monster is, just smash them to pieces.


    But Qi Tianyu''s complacency didn''t last long. After a while, he was stunned. Only the branches began to grow on the shell. This time, the branches were even stronger than last time, and the barbs could be seen vaguely.


    "Well, it seems that this thing can''t be killed. It seems that it can grow infinitely."


    Qi Tianyu felt bad. He flew up into the air and stood in front of Huang Li. His hand holding Taiqing Tianjian trembled slightly. What''s the matter? He felt that all these things were very strange. No creature could stand the sword wave of his green sky sword. Moreover, he had chopped it so many times. Why could it grow infinitely?


    This place is really weird.


    Qi Tianyu can''t figure out why, but the monster below has launched a new attack. He explores Qi Tianyu''s position and stretches out a vine towards him. Qi Tianyu tenses his hand and feels that he can''t help but sweat.


    Now this situation is too difficult, can''t let him keep fighting with the following growing monster!


    Before he could fully understand what was going on, Huang Li rushed over behind him and stood in front of Qi Tianyu. The vines pulled Huang Li''s face.


    Huang Li quickly covered his right face.


    "You''re crazy. Didn''t I let you hide behind me?"


    Qi Tianyu quickly helped Huang Li out, broke off her hand and looked at her right face. It was strange that his right cheek had no trace except a little red.


    How can it be that this monster is so powerful that Huang Li has already been patted into a meat cake. However, the branch just pulled out of Huang Li seems to be withered. It falls down, and all the branches beside it shrink back.


    "Do you see that? You see, this thing is trying to see if we are the Tian family! "


    At this time, the city master who was watching the play called out.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the city master, but his face was almost bleeding. After all, for a man with low spiritual power like the city master, the sound wave just now seemed to be enough for him.


    Huang Li was just a little dizzy. After she had a rest, she found that there was nothing wrong with her. She nestled in Qi Tianyu''s arms and said with a smile, "it seems that what the city master said is right. That thing is trying our identity."


    "You''re so good! It''s really killing... "


    Qi Tianyu wanted to scold her a few words, but looked at her smile, for a time also stopped.


    Everything was quiet. Qi Tianyu looked down, but the turtle shell had already slowly dived underground.


    "Has he verified it? Is it enough to have two Tian family members here? " The city Lord found that the surrounding air also slowly quieted down, the monster also slowly disappeared, he said so loud that the monster did not move.


    "It seems so."


    Qi Tianyu helps Huang Li to fall to the ground. After he falls, the monster has disappeared.


    Tian Mu also led the back of Tian Sha to fall under the ground, and everything was calm again.


    The city Lord quickly wiped the blood of his mouth and nose, "really! If I had known that, I would have let you two get a whip, and we would not have suffered this crime. "


    "What are you talking about? You''re just guessing that it''s trying to identify us. If you''re wrong, we''re both dead. "


    Tian Mu glared at the city master, and felt that this man''s words were really not pleasant to listen to.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel any more. Now that it''s over, let''s go out quickly. The first level should have passed."


    Qi Tianyu interrupted their conversation and helped Huang Li to their side.


    Tian Sha, who didn''t speak all the time, looked up at them and said, "you should have a good rest. The first floor is already like this, and the upper floors are even worse."


    "If you have any information about it, you should have told us earlier. Tian Sha, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. If anything happens, you and I will have a hard time. "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the wound on his hand. Tian Sha snorted, "do you think I don''t want to tell you? But I don''t get a lot of information. I don''t think you know it. The secret of the Tian family is just a little bit developed. Few people know the biggest secret. Even I don''t know what the treasure is used for. "


    "Really?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t believe it. Over the years, the Tian family has paid countless lives and time to protect the secret. Don''t they even know its true appearance?Tian Sha shook his head a little tired, "who said no, but after so many years, everyone firmly believes that this is a thing that people all over the world dream of, and even I slowly believe it."


    "Well, in that case, there''s no need for us to discuss it. Just stick to it."


    Tian Mu interrupted them and let go of his hand holding Tian Sha, far away from him.


    Tian Sha looks back at the child he raised from childhood. He doesn''t know what it''s like. He covers his wrists, which he can''t move. His heart is a little sad. This is the first layer. He has been injured. If he goes up a few more layers, what should he do if no one protects him?


    Qi Tianyu saw his mind and released the golden bird from his storage bag. As soon as the golden bird came out, he excitedly circled around Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu stopped his commotion and said to him, "cure that man''s arm quickly."


    Jin shouniao looks at the wound on Tian Sha''s wrist and falls on his wrist without saying a word. This action scares Tian Sha.


    He jumped back, stepped back and waved away the golden bird.


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, it didn''t hurt you anyway."


    Qi Tianyu winked at Tian Mu. Tian Mu stepped forward and pressed Tian Sha''s wrist. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jin huanniao pounced on him and fell on his wrist. It was only a minute. Tian Sha felt the spread of his wrist''s spiritual power, and the burning feeling disappeared.


    When jinhuanniao opened his wings and flew back to Qi Tianyu, his wrist had been restored to its original appearance.


    "My God, what''s this baby?"

 Chapter 3154

    Tian Sha''s eyes were a little obsessed when he looked at Jin huanniao. Qi Tianyu put Jin huanniao in the storage bag again and said to Tian Sha, "it''s time. Do you still covet my baby? You''d better take care of your life? "


    "Hum..."


    Hum, there was not a word from tashatian.


    "Now what? Where are we going? Just stay where we are and wait? " When the Lord saw that they did not speak, he said.


    "I don''t think we can find a way out ourselves. We have to wait. Since this is a nine turn tower, after the first floor, the second floor will naturally open to us. We don''t have to look for the exit intentionally."


    Qi Tianyu said.


    "When will you go?" The city master jumps.


    "Don''t be so impatient, and it''s good for us to have a rest."


    Huang Li helped his cheek, turned to Qi Tianyu and said, "is my face OK?"


    "Rest assured, no disfigurement, still so beautiful."


    Qi Tianyu raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Huang Li''s face turned red. She didn''t know if Qi Tianyu had said it by accident, but it really got her heart. Tian Mu saw the undercurrent between them. He was a little surprised for a moment. Could Qi Tianyu have fallen in love with his cousin just now? If it was so easy, he should have advised his cousin to save the hero It''s too late.


    Everyone has everyone''s mind. In such a short period of time, they have almost had a rest, but there is still no movement on the first floor.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t wait any longer. "


    The Lord of the city was sitting and suddenly stood up from the ground, "Hello! Can you hurry up? What do we have to wait for? "


    "To whom are you shouting?" Huang Li said coldly.


    "No matter who he yells at, I''ll shout to whoever can hear me. Hurry up, do you hear me? Let us go. What''s it like to keep us trapped all the time? "


    "You''d better not yell. If something comes up, you''ll deal with it by yourself!"


    Tian Sha opens his eyes and stares at the city master coldly. Although he doesn''t have any attendants around now, the superior''s eyes sweep over, which makes the city master tremble. He sits down and mutters, "I don''t know how you are so patient. If you are trapped all your life, you are not so quiet Son


    As soon as his voice fell, a strange noise came from the top, "Oh, did you hear that?"


    The city master jumped up and said, "do you hear me?"


    "What did you hear?" Huang Li said strangely.


    "There''s a sound on it. There''s a sound. Listen to it..."


    The Lord of the city was excited again, listening to the movement above. "It''s like there''s a current swimming. Do you hear that?"


    Qi Tianyu felt that something was wrong, so he stood up and listened carefully to the movement above. But his hearing was so sensitive that he didn''t hear anything.


    "Is it your illusion?" Tian Mu didn''t hear any sound either.


    "No! Listen, the sound is getting louder and louder. The original sound of bubbling water has become the sound of gurgling water... "


    The Lord of the city shouts to the top again, "Hello, is there anyone? Is there someone


    Before he finished speaking, his feet suddenly moved, and his whole body sank down at a very fast speed. Tian Sha, who was nearest to him, stretched out his hand at the fastest speed and failed to hold him, so he disappeared in front of the public. However, the land he had just fallen on was restored to its original state, leaving no trace.


    "How come all of a sudden, what happened?" Tian Mu exclaimed in surprise. He rushed to the place where the Lord of the city had just fallen, but he didn''t touch anything.


    Qi Tianyu''s face was blue and could not say a word.


    "What happened, Lord of the city? Where did he go?" Huang Li is also a little afraid. She slowly retreats and leans on Qi Tianyu''s side. She grabs his sleeve and her heart beats fast.


    "Did he just yell there and cause something? Why Why it''s gone all of a sudden. " Huang Li''s cold sweat came out.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for him to fall. At least don''t be trapped here like us."


    At present, Qi Tianyu can only comfort them.


    "But, but I''m still afraid..." Huang Li clenched Qi Tianyu''s sleeve more tightly. She had never been in such a strange place. They could not feel everything around her. They just felt that the space she was in was infinite and could not see the end.


    "He said just now that he heard the sound of water coming from above, how could he disappear from the ground?"


    Qi Tianyu found this strange point, "you get out of the way first, I''ll go up and explore."Qi Tianyu reached out and pushed Huang Li away, thinking of flying to the top to have a look.


    "No, no, I''m afraid you''ll be swept away by something strange."


    Huang Li holds his hand and won''t let him leave. Qi Tianyu looks at Huang Li silently all night. Suddenly, he has a fight in his heart. Since this place is very friendly to the Tian family, maybe he will help himself with Huang Li.


    "Well, you''ll come with me." Qi Tianyu took Huang Li''s hand and took her to the sky. As soon as she flew up, he said to Tian Mu, "you two are waiting for us here. If there is anything, we will call you."


    "Well, you must be careful!"


    Tian Mu shouts to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu nods his head and speeds up. He flies to the sky with Huang Li in his arms.


    "It seems that there is no end here. How can it be like this? Isn''t it said that this place has nine floors? "


    After flying for a long time, Qi Tianyu didn''t feel any change. "I also think it''s strange. Is this place really endless?"


    Qi Tianyu stopped and didn''t fly up. His speed was always fast. In such a short time, if he was outside, he would have been flying very high, but he still didn''t see anything.


    "Let''s go down. I''m really scared..."


    Looking at the nothingness around him, Huang Li suddenly hugs Qi Tianyu''s waist and leans tightly in his arms. If Qi Tianyu pushes her away, he can understand Huang Li''s fear as a girl, so he hugs her closer.


    "By the way, Huang Li, just now the city master suddenly disappeared after shouting a few words. Do you remember what he called?"


    Qi Tianyu thinks that this is the breakthrough point.


    Huang Li thought for a while and said, "I only remember what he said about being stuck here all his life, or the sound of water. I don''t know..."


    Huang Li''s words did not finish, suddenly the surrounding air began to surge up, but it was completely different from the sound wave that the monster just sent out. It was like the feeling of water flowing.


    "Do you feel it? Qi Tianyu, there is something, there is... "


    Qi Tianyu also felt it. Slowly, it seemed that there was a current coming to them. "Hold me fast!"

 Chapter 3155

    Qi Tianyu just had time to shout. Huang Li was surprised. He just hugged Qi Tianyu reflexively. In the next second, they both felt a shock. They had no consciousness in their brain for a moment. They felt like they were soaking in a warm spring and fainted.


    This coma seems to have passed for a long time. When Qi Tianyu opened his eyes, Huang Li in his arms had disappeared. Qi Tianyu was surprised and stood up quickly. At this time, he found that he was really soaking in a pool of spring water and his whole body was wet.


    "Huang Li Huang Li, where can you hear me? "


    Qi Tianyu quickly got up and yelled, but his voice spread out in the open environment. There was an echo, but he didn''t hear Huang Li''s response.


    Qi Tianyu was really flustered, "Huang Li, are you there? If you are here, please give me a quick response. "


    Qi Tianyu called even louder, "in Here, brother Qi I''m here. "


    What reassured him was that Huang Li''s weak voice sounded, and it was not far away from him. Qi Tianyu ran to the place where the voice came out, and soon ran into a soft thing. He quickly lowered his head and saw Huang Li half soaked in the spring, all over his body was soft, "what''s the matter with you? How could it be like this? "


    Qi Tianyu squatted down and half picked her up. "I don''t know how to be like this. I just feel that I don''t have any strength. I''ve been awake for a long time, but I can''t move. I heard you call me just now, I heard it long ago. I still have to work hard to answer you..."


    Qi Tianyu helped her to stand up, but Huang Li didn''t seem to have any strength at all. The whole person was paralyzed in his arms and slowly slid down.


    Qi Tianyu quickly fixed her waist and picked her up.


    "You feel your psychic power is gone, don''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s like being taken away by something, but now I seem to have a little more strength..."


    Huang Li suddenly found himself out of the spring. When he was held by Qi Tianyu, his spiritual power seemed to recover slowly.


    "There must be something wrong with the water. Elder brother Qi, please take me out of here."


    "Good..." Qi Tianyu nodded and flew into midair. As soon as he reached midair, Qi Tianyu felt his spiritual power flow blocked. It seemed that the spring had an impact on him, but his current state would not affect too much, and his free action was still possible. Qi Tianyu held her and flew into midair. He looked left and right, only to see the world It''s all spring water that has just reached the crus. There''s not even a place to land.


    "There''s no place to land..." Qi Tianyu sighed.


    "How can it be like this? If there is no place to land, we will be soaked in the water all the time. Won''t we be drained of all our spiritual power by these springs and can''t move any more?"


    Huang Li said softly, after leaving the spring, her strength was slowly recovering, and she was able to move her fingers.


    "No, I''m sure there will be a solution."


    Looking far away, Qi Tianyu suddenly found that there seemed to be an oasis in the southwest, "over there Did you see that? Huang Li


    Qi Tianyu pointed to the southwest corner and said, "I didn''t see anything. It''s all water."


    "No, I see an oasis." Qi Tianyu was not sure. After all, in such a strange place, Huang Li, who was a member of the Tian family, could see everything around him better. "Maybe it was intended to confuse me. Come and have a look, Huang Li, to see if there is land around."


    "Well, I''ve been able to move a little." Huang Li tried his best to turn his head and look around. The slight movement seemed to exhaust all her strength. Qi Tianyu quickly taught her some spiritual power. Huang Li felt the warm spiritual power flowing into her body, and also felt some emotion.


    "Elder brother Qi, don''t pass too much to me, or you can''t hold on for long. If we both fall into the water, we can''t be saved."


    "Don''t worry. I know it myself." Qi Tianyu didn''t feel so weak. Huang Li thought that under the current situation, since she could help Qi Tianyu, she was not elated, but also had an impulse to ask for credit. So she leaned out her head and looked around.


    In her field of vision, it was different from what Qi Tianyu saw. Only a little far away was a piece of land. "Elder brother Qi, I think as long as we move a few hundred meters in other directions, it''s land."


    "How can it be? I see that it''s all water. There''s only an oasis in the southwest corner."


    Huang Li looked at the southwest corner of Qi Tianyu again. At this time, she saw the boundless water. "No, except that place, there are land everywhere, only that place is a water mist. I don''t know what''s going on, but brother Qi, what I see is really different from what you see. Now only you can decide whether to believe in yourself or me... "


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while and said, "I believe you. You are the real Tian family. At least this place won''t harm you.""Brother Qi! If If it''s wrong, you can''t blame me... " Huang Li was a little flustered when he heard that Qi Tianyu believed in him so much.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you." Qi Tianyu grabs her soft hand, and Huang Li''s face turns red slightly, but the long hair is scattered on her cheek. Qi Tianyu can''t see it.


    Huang Li can only comfort himself in this way, but Qi Tianyu really has a clear view of her coquettish look. Unexpectedly, Huang Li can have such a big reaction as long as he hears his gentle words, and he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was throbbing, but he couldn''t talk to Huang Li too much about this situation. He flew to the left with Huang Li in his arms. He didn''t fly fast because of the stagnation of spiritual power. It took him a long time to fly to the place hundreds of meters that Huang Li said.


    "Can I really fall down? Huang Li Down here is the land? "


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes still see a spring, but Huang Li sees the real ground.


    "Yes, what I see is the ground."


    "Good." Qi Tianyu falls down with Huang Li in his arms. Just a few meters after he falls, he touches a piece of hard land. It seems that Huang Li''s vision is real, and what he sees is illusion.


    Qi Tianyu was relieved. After the two men touched the ground, they recovered their strength after a while. After calming down, Huang Li was a little worried. "We were swept to this place without communicating with our cousins. Will they not find us and worry?"

 Chapter 3156

    "I understand your concern, but I can''t worry about others in this situation." Qi Tianyu had to sigh. He didn''t expect that this place was completely out of his control. Everything could happen in this place. There were many crises everywhere. Now he didn''t care about others.


    "But I''m really worried, and my cousin is still with that sinister villain Tian Sha. What can I do if something happens?"


    Li Tianyu''s face was worried and his hands were yellow.


    "There''s no way, Huang Li, but don''t worry. Tian Sha is not a fool. We are now in such a situation. He can''t be playing tricks to let Tian Mu leave him. He has to rely on Tian Mu to live here. You two are the main people of the Tian family. This place is friendly to you, at least it won''t hurt you openly."


    "What you said is the same. I found it just now. It seems that Tian Mu and I can see things you can''t see, and even avoid some dangers."


    Huang Li heard Qi Tianyu say so, his heart also put down a little.


    "Yes, so you''d better follow me and protect me." Qi Tianyu gave a faint smile. In this way, he felt a little ridiculous, and immediately closed his mouth, turned his head and pretended to have said nothing.


    "I heard what you said. Brother Qi, don''t worry. I will protect you from any harm." Huang Li smiles and jumps in front of Qi Tianyu. The smile on his face warms Qi Tianyu. Why didn''t he find that Huang Li smiles like a spring breeze before.


    Just as the two of them were looking at each other, there was a scream in the distance, "anyone? Is there someone? Come and help me, hurry up


    "It''s like the Lord of the city, Qi Tianyu. Do you hear me? It''s the Lord of the city. He''s here, too. "


    Huang Li suddenly heard the cry and looked left and right, but he couldn''t see the nothingness clearly.


    Qi Tianyu listened again, but he didn''t hear anything. "It seems that only you can hear the real situation here. I can''t hear it at all. You lead the way. I''ll follow you to find out if the city leader is in this place."


    "Well, Hello! Lord, can you hear me? I''m Huang Li. I''m in this place with elder brother Qi. If you can hear me, I''ll give you a quick response. We''ll follow the voice to find you... "


    "I''m here. I''m here. I don''t know where I am now. Please come to me quickly. If you don''t come again, I''m going to be unable to hold on..."


    "If you talk again, we''ll follow."


    Huang Li''s voice seemed to come from the front left, so he took Qi Tianyu''s arm and went there.


    As he walked forward, Qi Tianyu felt more and more foggy. His vision was a little blurred, but he saw Huang Li walking at his feet, as if he had not received any influence.


    "You can''t see the fog, can you? Is this vision clear in front of you? " Qi Tianyu asked directly.


    "Yes, I think it''s very clear."


    "Then you and I will describe the situation around here..."


    "well, as like as two peas, there will be trees in the trees, but it seems that if we walk a few meters, we will find that it is exactly the same as it was just now, but it is like a continuous cycle, but we can''t move around in the same direction as we keep walking forward."


    Huang Li told Qi Tianyu everything he saw. Qi Tianyu thought about it. He was in a mess and couldn''t figure out any clue.


    "Hello Lord, you are talking. I can''t hear you any more... " Without the voice of the Lord, Huang Li also lost his sense of direction.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? I really I can''t hold it any longer... " The voice of the Lord of the city was getting weaker and weaker, and he could hardly hear.


    Huang Li felt his weakness, so he quickened his pace and pulled Qi Tianyu to run fast.


    "There it is! Do you see elder brother Qi? "


    All of a sudden, Huang Li yelled, pointing to a tree in front of him.


    "See..." Qi Tianyu saw the city master holding a strong tree trunk, lying on it, covered with cold sweat and wet as if he had just fished it out of the water.


    The moment he saw Qi Tianyu and Huang Li, his eyes immediately enlarged, "you''ve finally come, you''ve finally come!"


    "Come down quickly. What are you doing with that tree?" Huang Li said with staring eyes.


    "I feel strange here. Except for a little sense of security here, I dare not touch the ground..." The city master looks pathetic.


    "You came up from the water, didn''t you?"


    "How can you know where I am? I don''t know. As soon as I spoke, I was sucked here by something. I was in a coma for a long time. I found that I didn''t have any strength lying in the water. I finally saved some strength and crawled a few meters casually. I didn''t expect to come across the land..."


    The city Lord said that he jumped down from the tree and moved to Qi Tianyu."Then you''re lucky. You''ve got your life back."


    Huang Li didn''t expect that the city master had escaped from the water by mistake.


    "Really? I said there was something wrong with the water area. I was soaking there, and I couldn''t move. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It seems that what mechanism was touched in your shouting words at that time, and it sucked us here. It must be the second floor of the nine turn tower. Do you know anything to remind us?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "I don''t know. In fact, how many people have come in this nine turn tower. When I heard from my mother, I was young and didn''t know a lot about it. I told you everything that I could tell you..." The Lord of the city looked confused.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s explore first. There must be something waiting for us."


    Qi Tianyu''s heart has never been put down. At the first level, they were attacked by inexplicable beasts, and there must be some traps waiting for them at the second level.


    "Ah, why are you two, Tian Mu and Tian sha..."


    The Lord of the city circled around them, and did not see the two figures.


    "Well, don''t mention it. We are separated from them. I don''t know if they can enter the second floor by mistake." Huang Li lowered his head and was worried about his cousin.


    "It''s like this. Don''t worry. Maybe they are much easier on the first floor than we are on the second floor. They won''t encounter any inexplicable danger."


    "Impossible, can''t you guess? Only through these nine floors can we go out. If they are trapped in the first floor all the time, they will be trapped here all their lives... " Huang Li stares at the city Lord and thinks that his words are completely out of his head.


    "Ah, what you said seems to be reasonable..." The Lord scratched his head.


    "Well, what shall we do? How can I pass the news to my cousin? I''m really worried, elder brother Qi. "


    Qi Tianyu looks at Huang Li''s sad face, and his heart is also pulled together. Right now, this situation is really difficult. They can''t directly talk with Tian Mu and Tian Sha, so naturally they can''t send this message to them. With Tian Mu''s dull brain, if they have been quietly waiting for them to come back, wouldn''t it be a long time.

 Chapter 3157

    "Brother Qi, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu kept his head down and did not speak, Huang Li felt more anxious.


    "I''ll try this first." Qi Tianyu released the ball from the storage bag. As soon as the ball landed, he found himself in a strange place. There was plenty of spiritual power, but it seemed that there was no living thing. He turned around and moved to Qi Tianyu''s feet. Looking up at Qi Tianyu, he said, "what''s this place? What strange place have you taken me to! "


    "Qiuqiu, I''m sorry for you this time. In fact, I don''t know where we are, but the only thing we can be sure is that we can only go out through all the checkpoints in it..."


    "I don''t want to hear that! Don''t you mean to take me to see Hong Feng? Now that you have brought me to such a place, are you playing with me on purpose? "


    Ball listen to anger came up, climbed Qi Tianyu''s clothes into his chest, tightly clenched his collar, his face showed anger.


    "Qiuqiu, don''t be angry with me now. I''m also very upset. If you can think of any way to take us out of here, I''ll thank you. But I don''t think you have a clue about this situation..."


    "I can''t help it..." Hearing Qi Tianyu''s lost tone, the ball was too embarrassed to quarrel with him. He jumped out of Qi Tianyu''s arms and began to look around.


    As a divine beast, his vision was almost the same as what Huang Li saw, because he was not a living man. He could still move freely in this place. He jumped into the water and watched for a long time before jumping back to the land. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he shook his head. "This place is very strange, I can''t see the end. What is this place? Isn''t it an illusion? "


    "Mirage, you have a point." Reminded by the ball, Qi Tianyu suddenly found this point. If this is a mirage, they can only see the real world by breaking the mirage. Maybe the real world is completely different from what he sees now. However, since they have been here for so long, they have not touched the flaw of the mirage at all. With his ability, they should not.


    "I don''t think it''s a mirage. I don''t think it''s an illusion, because what Huang Li sees is different from what I see. If it''s a mirage, there''s no need to be so complicated..."


    "Maybe it''s the second level of fantasy, which is designed to confuse you." Qiu Qiu still doesn''t agree with Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, what if it''s a mirage? You can''t find a way to break this illusion, can you Qi Tianyu didn''t want to argue with the ball, so he acquiesced to his view.


    "You''re also saying that. I don''t know what this place is after a long time. Are we trapped here like this?"


    "It''s impossible. The nine turn tower wants us to go through this test, and then it designs the nine layers. If the second layer traps us, isn''t it intentional to prevent everyone from getting out of this ghost place?" Qi Tianyu added.


    "Then what? I don''t want to be stuck here all my life. " The ball squatted down angrily and looked at Qi Tianyu''s eyes. "It''s all you! It always puts me in adversity. "


    Qi Tianyu squatted down, looked at the slowly growing ball and said, "don''t argue with me about this. Didn''t I tell you that now we can only escape from this place by joining hands and entering. Now you have to do me a favor."


    "Help again, when you ask me to come out one day, you can talk to me well, not ask me to help you, I will be very happy!" The ball rolled a white eye, but did not refuse.


    Qi Tianyu touched his hairy head in tears and laughter. "Now Tian Sha and Tian Mu are on the first floor. They don''t know how to reach the second floor. Do you have any way to find them? I know your ability is very outstanding. There are still many abilities that have not been discovered. You should have a way


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to flatter the ball. He just spent so long with the ball. He found that the ball had many skills he didn''t find. Maybe this time, it could be useful.


    The ball tilted his head for a moment and suddenly said, "maybe there is a way. I can confuse people''s minds, but I can also convey my ideas to people. Although I''m not by Tian Mu''s side, if I can pass on my ideas to him, he will know how to get to this place. "


    "That''s great. What can I do?" Hearing the ball, Qi Tianyu was so happy.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I haven''t finished yet. I''ve never confused Tian Mu. I haven''t established a connection with him, and I don''t have the ability to pass on my ideas to him."


    "What? Then you are talking nonsense Qi Tianyu listened to him so turn a bend, the whole spirit decadent down.


    "Look at you! Listen to me The ball jumped to Qi Tianyu''s ear and said, "if you are willing, I still have a way!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Qi Tianyu heard the ball and looked at the ball.The ball laughed twice and said, "that woman! It''s Huang Li. Didn''t I confuse her before? My connection with her has already been established, and I can easily confuse her as long as I want to. "


    "What does this have to do with Huang Li?" Qi Tianyu avoided Huang Li and said softly.


    "Isn''t she related to Tian Mu? As long as I can get a part of her body, her arms, her legs and so on, maybe I can establish a connection with Tanmu. "


    "No, it certainly can''t. You are not allowed to hurt Huang Li!" Qi Tianyu frowned and finally understood what the ball was up to.


    The ball turned his face and said with a snort, "I''ll tell you. You must be reluctant to give up. Then you can wait. Tian Mu''s brain is very dull. If we really don''t send him any news, he certainly doesn''t know how to get to the second level."


    Qi Tianyu can''t speak even when he is full of breath. The words of Qiu Qiu are right. They can''t wait like this. The air has solidified for a moment.


    Huang Li found something wrong, went to Qin Tianyu''s ear and said, "brother Qi! Did the ball tell you something? How do you look like that? "


    "Forget it, you don''t care." Qi Tianyu naturally didn''t want to hurt Huang Li. Huang Li turned his lips and said wrongly, "brother Qi, why are you doing this again? Didn''t you say you wanted me to protect you? But now you don''t want to tell me anything. "


    The city master suddenly found that there was something wrong with their atmosphere. He had goose bumps all over and rushed to one side.


    Qi Tianyu thinks it''s better to tell Huang Li. After all, Tian Mu is her cousin and she is the closest.


    "Just now, Qiu Qiu told me that he had a way to send messages to Tian Mu, but..."


    "But what?"

 Chapter 3158

    "But it needs a part of your body. Huang Li, it''s impossible. You can''t get hurt in this place. I''m afraid... "


    "Well, brother Qi, don''t say it. I understand what you mean. You don''t want me to get hurt, and I don''t want to get hurt myself. However, Qiu Qiu has a way to send messages to his cousin. That''s the best. I''m willing to. I can give you any part of my body I want. "


    Huang Li immediately said firmly, even close to the side of the ball.


    "Huang Li, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you wanted to listen to me? " Qi Tianyu pulled her behind him and looked at her with displeasure.


    Huang Li felt the taste of being cared by Qi Tianyu for the first time, and said that being unhappy was false, but in this case, she could only refute Qi Tianyu.


    "Elder brother Qi, you don''t have to look like this. I know better than you. It''s just that I''ve lost a part of my body. It''s not that I''ve lost my life. What''s the point? If I can save my cousin, what''s the point?"


    Qi Tianyu was blocked by her and couldn''t speak, so he turned his head and pushed Huang Li forward.


    Huang Li knew that he was angry, but now is not the time to coax him. She squatted in front of the ball and said, "do it. How can I help you? I can do it."


    The ball was tired of their tossing this time, and finally the dust settled. It sighed and said to Qi Tianyu, "it seems that you really don''t care about my master. You have such deep thoughts on this girl that you don''t want to hurt her at all."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t get angry and said, "why do you still talk such nonsense in this situation?"


    "I''m not rubbish, Qi Tianyu. I tried you on purpose just now. Well, forget it. To tell you the truth, I really want a part of her body, but anything will do. I don''t need to hurt her at all..."


    "You! Are you playing with me on purpose? " Qi Tianyu was angry and excited when he heard the ball say so. He came forward and slapped the ball on the head.


    The ball was full of stars in his eyes, and he was angry. He stretched out his paw and grabbed Qi Tianyu''s arm, but he didn''t try his best to say, "I''ll help you. You still treat me like this. I didn''t tell you this method if I knew it!"


    Qi Tianyu tried his best to calm down. He knew that it was not the time to be angry with the ball. "OK, OK, it''s my fault. Hurry to cast the magic. Don''t waste time here."


    "Hum, you wait. After I go back, I must tell the master what you are doing now. I''ll see if she will pay attention to you in the future."


    The ball glared at Qi Tianyu and turned to catch Huang Li''s hair. Huang Li''s long hair, which he had pulled up, was so grasped that it was scattered all over his back.


    The scene was so beautiful that the city master could not help but open his mouth and said, "it''s really beautiful Beauty... "


    Qi Tianyu glanced at the Lord, who immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to say a word.


    "Brother Qi, what is the purpose of the ball? Why did you suddenly scratch my hair Huang Li was afraid to move, but he still felt something was wrong.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what the ball was doing. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he was stunned. He saw that the ball stretched out its palm, and its claws came out of its fingertips. It gently pulled at Huang Li''s ear, and Huang Li''s black hair was cut off and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! No Huang Li wanted to hold his hair, but when he did, he found that there was no hair behind him.


    "What have you done! The ball, the ball After all, Huang Li is still a girl. All of a sudden, her hair has been cut off. It''s really bad in her heart.


    But the ball was very proud. It collected all the long hair that fell on the ground with one palm, then jumped in front of Qi Tianyu and said with a smile, "look, I just want her hair, OK? Don''t hurt her at all


    Qi Tianyu knew that he was deliberately taking care of Huang Li, and he was not satisfied, but it was hard to say anything, because if he showed any more displeasure, the ball would be even more displeased.


    "Huang Li, it''s OK. You can grow your hair again after you lose it, and you look good like this." Qi Tianyu had to comfort Huang Li.


    The city Lord sneered. What''s good? Now Huang Li''s hair looks like a chicken''s nest. How can he see it.


    Huang Li couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes. Although she didn''t care about her appearance like other girls, she suddenly became like this. How could she bear it for a while.


    Huang Li didn''t speak. Qi Tianyu had to squat down and pat her on the shoulder. He couldn''t say any consolation. After all, Huang Li''s appearance is ridiculous.


    Seeing Huang Li''s embarrassed appearance, Qiu Qiu couldn''t help but burst out a flame and burned her long hair. When the wind blew, her long hair didn''t even have any debris left. The smell of scorching still permeated Huang Li''s nose. She couldn''t help but shed tears. She could guess that a little bit of the ball was deliberately attacking her.The ball saw her tears, but was not moved. The next second, the ball suddenly increased a few meters in length, and its spiritual power suddenly became abundant. Qi Tianyu knew that he was casting a spell to send a message to Tianmu, and said, "ball, just tell him to repeat what he said before the LORD was sucked away, and you will be taken to this place..."


    "What is that? You have to be clear. "


    "Maybe the key word is to be stuck here for a lifetime, or is someone there? As long as you shout out all these words, I think they will be brought to this place."


    "OK, I see." The ball closed his eyes and began to concentrate on casting. At this time, Tian Mu, who was waiting on the first floor, was also full of sadness. Qi Tianyu and Huang Li had been missing for a long time. Just now, he flew to the sky to explore the situation. There was no shadow of Qi Tianyu and Huang Li.


    Tian Sha couldn''t sit still. "What''s the matter? Didn''t Qi Tianyu say that he was just going to explore the sky? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far? "


    "You ask me how I know." Today''s Tian Mu is no longer polite to Tian Sha, and his anger will come out directly.


    Tian Sha was choked by him, and his anger welled up in his heart. If he had been outside, he would have taught Tian Mu a lesson, but now he had to depend on Tian Mu to live in this place, and he could only swallow his anger.


    Tian Sha snorted and sat on the ground, waiting for Qi Tianyu to come back.


    "What''s the matter? I think something''s wrong. "


    Tian Mu suddenly became stiff and motionless, leaving only his eyes still spinning.


    "What''s the matter? What else is there? " Tian Sha jumped up to Tian Mu and patted him on the back, but he found that Tian Mu seemed to be possessed by something and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 3159

    "Tianmu, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Sha anxiously looks at Tian Mu''s face. At this time, Tian Mu can''t even speak. He is in a state of emptiness. His eyes are staring at the front.


    Tian Sha thought something was wrong. He stepped back and yelled, "what''s the matter? Is something coming again? "


    At this time, Tian Mu is constantly receiving the information from the ball in his mind. He can''t hear any sound from the outside world.


    After a long time, Tian Mu Cai slowly opened his eyes and found that he was able to move, but the feeling of being controlled was still in his body. His feet softened and he almost fell to his knees. Fortunately, Tian Sha helped him quickly.


    "What happened? You were weird just now."


    "It''s Qi Tianyu! Qi Tianyu sent me a message. "


    "What?" Tian Sha didn''t understand, but Tian Mu was very excited. "They are already waiting for us on the second floor. Let''s go. Hurry up, we''ll go too."


    "They''ve gone to the second floor. What''s the matter with them? Did you leave us on purpose? "


    Tian Sha is very dissatisfied with Qi Tianyu''s behavior, and Tian Mu doesn''t want to answer Tian Sha''s words at all. Instead, he quickly repeats what the ball told him.


    The next second, Tian Mu and Tian Sha felt a stream of water flowing slowly around them. The feeling of coma came and he fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was all water around him, as Qi Tianyu mentioned. Tian Mu found Tian Sha according to Qi Tianyu''s instructions and took him to land It''s on.


    After shouting several times with Qi Tianyu, Tian Mu easily found them. After meeting again, everyone was in a bit of a mess, and his body was wet.


    "Qi Tianyu, I ask you, do you deliberately leave me behind? I tell you, if you don''t keep your promise like this, if you want to leave me at this time, I will never let you go!"


    Tian Sha sees Qi Tianyu. He ran away from Tian Mu, got into Qi Tianyu''s collar and lifted him up.


    Huang Li came forward, pushed the weak sand away, and yelled at him, "what if we deliberately left you behind? It''s not your territory now. You have to listen to us in this place, but you are not qualified to yell at us any more and ask elder brother Qi to do something for you in the tone of command! "


    Li Sha Tian stares at Huang.


    Tian Sha snorted coldly, straightened his collar and said, "Oh You look down on me too much. Do you think you can reach the top level with your understanding of the nine storey tower? Qi Tianyu, you can''t do it, even if you have Tian Mu and Huang Li, the two main sources of the Tian family. Only I, only I, can let you go up to the top level. Do you understand? "


    Looking at Tian Sha''s hysterical appearance, Qi Tianyu was worried. Sure enough, Tian Sha Gang was cheating him. In fact, his understanding of this place is far beyond that. He must have the last card hidden in his heart, waiting for the last second to come out.


    "It seems that Mr. Tian Sha knows this place well. If you have so much confidence in this place, why do you want us to explore the way for you and work hard for you?"


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t need to urge me to say anything. I''ll tell you that I will never throw out all the things I know until the right time. You can''t help me either."


    I didn''t expect that Tian Sha could be so shameless. Tian Mu couldn''t stand it any more. He stepped forward and lifted Tian Sha''s collar, glared at him and said, "Tian Sha! The following is not the case of you saying or not. You are in our hands, so you have to say everything you know, not a word! "


    Tian Sha has no waves in his eyes. He struggles to break free. Tian Mu holds his hand and goes to one side. He looks at them coldly and says, "even if I don''t say it, what can you do? Can you just kill me in this place? I can tell you, if you kill me, you will never get out of this place, remember! Forever, you will be trapped in this place forever... "


    "Life after life? What do you mean by that? " Qi Tianyu came up to him, frowned and asked.


    He felt that this place was strange just now, as if all time and space were infinitely extended, and there was nothing to hold.


    "Qi Tianyu, I don''t need to say that you should have guessed what this place is. Don''t you have any experience up to now?" Tian Sha looked at Qi Tianyu and said with deep meaning.


    "It''s hard to say that all the space and time here are distorted. If we were in this place, we wouldn''t have physical aging." Qi Tianyu said it tentatively.


    Tian Sha nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that you are really smart. That''s right. Since we entered this place, all our time is infinite. As long as we don''t go out from this place, we will be trapped here forever. Without any concept of time, we won''t even be hungry. We will be trapped here endlessly This place. ""No, how can it be like this? No, it''s impossible. How can there be such a place?" The city Lord who has been listening to him all the time can''t help collapsing at this time. This kind of thing sounds incredible, but it''s frightening. If they are in such a situation as Tian Sha said, they will be driven crazy.


    "I''m not lying to you. You should feel it. You''ve been trapped in the second floor since just now. But do you see that your clothes have no traces of dryness up to now?"


    Tian Sha turned his head and looked at the Lord and said, the Lord found that his clothes were still wet at this time, just like he had fished out from the water. But he thought carefully that he had been trapped in this place for a long time. In the process of waiting, he didn''t know how long it had been, but according to the principle, some of the clothes should be dry, but his clothes were still dry It''s still wet on the body.


    At this time, he felt a palpitation, the whole person was afraid of embracing himself, quickly ran to Qi Tianyu''s side and said, "Qi Tianyu, you quickly refute him, no, it''s impossible, if it''s such a strange place, we might as well kill ourselves. It''s crazy to be trapped in such a place where birds don''t shit forever!"


    "Will you calm down first? Stop yelling and yelling Although Huang Li was afraid, Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to say anything. She quickly pulled the Lord away from Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a long time before he looked up at Tian Sha and said, "I don''t know if what you said is true, but the following situation is true. In that case, we must gather all the strength and information to break through the nine layers as much as possible and return to reality. Tian Sha, at this time, you don''t want to play tricks with us, you know now How difficult is the situation for you. "

 Chapter 3160

    "I naturally know how difficult it is. I have my own considerations. Qi Tianyu, I have told you everything I can tell you now. You want to talk from me again." But Tian Sha didn''t eat hard and soft. After saying this, he closed his mouth. No matter how hard and soft the city master and Tian Mu used to talk from his mouth, he wouldn''t disclose any news.


    Qi Tianyu reluctantly subdued his head and said wearily, "you don''t have to talk with him any more. Just do what you should do. Anyway, if you are trapped here, it''s all of us. If we can''t get out, he can''t get out."


    Tian Mu doesn''t want to close his mouth and goes to Qi Tianyu. He is more and more disgusted with Tian Sha. As long as he thinks that he has been serving such a person before, he will feel chilly.


    "You should tell us what we should do on the second floor? Are you just waiting? Qi Tianyu asked.


    "That''s right. You are a fool if you want to take the initiative to find danger in this place. Stay where you are. If something comes, you should act according to circumstances. It''s absolutely the stupidest way to take the initiative to provoke." Tian Sha''s news about this aspect is not stingy.


    Qi Tianyu nodded and sat down on the ground. He had consumed a lot of spiritual power just now. Now it''s time for him to recover. He took out several miraculous drugs from his storage bag and gave them all in turn. He didn''t even jump over Tian Sha.


    Tian Sha was a little surprised when he took Qi Tianyu''s elixir, but he didn''t say anything. He swallowed it in one bite, and didn''t even say thank you.


    Tian Mu Leng snorted, "elder brother Qi, why do you give him this medicine? We may not be able to keep much for ourselves


    "Don''t you have to save his life? Mr. Tian Sha didn''t say it himself. Without him, we can''t do anything about it. "


    What Qi Tianyu said was half true and half false. Tian Sha didn''t like it, but he didn''t have the slightest interest. He sat on the ground and took care of his breath.


    "By the way, from just now on, I want to ask you, cousin, what''s the matter with your hair?" Tian Mu looked at Huang Li''s short hair.


    Huang Li can''t help but puff up when she hears these words. She is also full of grievances, but what can she say?


    "It''s not for you, don''t mention it."


    "For me? I didn''t do anything Huang Li''s anger is not clear, and Tian Mu feels aggrieved.


    "Well, don''t say that." Qi Tianyu knew that Huang Li was upset, but he couldn''t help laughing at the ball. His voice was very loud, and everyone who was adjusting his breath was shocked by him.


    "Don''t make trouble with the ball!" Qi Tianyu patted him on the head, but he had no choice.


    "Where did I make trouble? Don''t let me laugh?" The ball drank a, the mood is very good of shrink to Qi Tianyu''s bosom, slowly become small.


    Qi Tianyu has nothing to say when he looks like this. He just asks the ball not to make trouble when it''s important, otherwise he can''t cope with it.


    "Everybody I seem to find something wrong... " At this time, the Lord of the city made a sudden noise.


    "What''s the matter with you? How come it''s you who find something wrong every time! " Huang Li doesn''t want to talk to the Lord.


    "Really, you see!" The city Lord took out a ball like thing from his storage bag. He gently pressed the repeated pattern on it, and the ball slowly opened. There was light and shadow flashing inside, as if something was jumping.


    "What is this?" Tian Mu feels novel.


    "This is something my mother left me before. It''s a magic weapon to connect me with my mother. If my mother appears around me, this thing will light up."


    "Your mother? Is your mother in this place? " Qi Tianyu was very surprised.


    "I don''t know, mother! Mother, are you there? If you''re here, can you give me an answer? " The city master stood up and began to shout around.


    "Your voice is a little lower. Don''t you remember that it was because you yelled that you got into trouble on the first floor?"


    "No, you see, really, my mother must be here. This thing has never been at fault. Since it reacted so violently this time, my mother must have been very close to us." The city Lord could not care so much at this time. He turned his head and yelled around, but Qi Tianyu stepped forward and covered his mouth.


    "This place is very strange. If your mother is really in this place, she may be trapped for a long time. I advise you not to believe in this magic weapon." Although Qi Tianyu knew that the city master was not lying, he still had to be very careful in the current situation.


    The city master broke off Qi Tianyu''s hand. "I have told you that this thing has never been wrong, and he is not affected by the mirage. As long as my mother''s real person is there, this thing is absolutely bright. You see, it is glowing violently up to now."


    The city master put the ball in front of their eyes and showed them one by one. Then Qi Tianyu could not speak.


    "Well, even if your mother is here as you said, what will you do when you find her? Maybe your mother has become a monster. You know, she has the most powerful beast in her body. " Although Tian Mu knew that these words were not pleasant to hear, he still said them."It''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense there. My mother has the ability to suppress that beast!" The city master couldn''t help sweating. In fact, he was very empty, because the ball in his hand had never reacted so violently. His mother must have changed, but he didn''t want to believe that the change was caused by the monster.


    "Don''t argue. Since you are so convinced that your mother is in this place, we will accompany you to look for it." Qi Tianyu interrupts the quarrel between Tianmu and the Lord of the city, and chooses to believe the Lord of the city.


    When the City Master heard that Qi Tianyu was on his side, he was moved. He turned to Qi Tianyu and said, "thank you. If I really find my mother, I will thank you very much."


    "What''s the use of saying that, as long as you don''t yell so impulsively and bring us trouble." Huang Li rolled a white eye, really have nothing to say to this city Lord.


    "I know, I know, I must not be so impulsive anymore. Follow me. This ball will show my mother''s direction." The city Lord said happily, no matter how sarcastic these people are, he just wants to find his mother.

 Chapter 3161

    "Let''s go with him." Qi Tianyu even promised to help him find his mother. Naturally, he won''t shirk at this time.


    Several of them have been following the direction indicated by the light of the ball. The more they go forward, the bigger the fog is. Qi Tianyu felt something wrong and asked Huang Li next to him, "can you see the fog around?"


    "I can see it, too."


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult to see that our vision is exactly the same now, and there is no difference in what we see? Tian Mu, please describe what you see now... "


    Qi Tianyu asked Tian Mu beside him. Tian Mu''s description of the scene was almost the same as what Qi Tianyu saw.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and thought that it was better to pay close attention to the current situation. Otherwise, they had already left the mirror over there, or several of them had entered another mirror together.


    "Well, where on earth is this going? I haven''t seen half of your mother till now? " Qi Tianyu asked the city master who was walking ahead.


    The city Lord looked back and shook his head helplessly. "According to the truth, the light of the ball is so bright. My mother should be around, but there is still no movement. Are we trapped and spinning in the same place all the time?"


    Hearing this, Tian Sha frowned, "don''t go, stop."


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to say? " Qi Tianyu asked Tian Sha standing by.


    "I think we are already in a dreamland. The second level is so strange. There are illusions everywhere. As long as we step into a dreamland carelessly, we will be trapped in it all the time. We can only go out if we find a way to break it."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Yelled Huang Li.


    "Didn''t I? I''ve told you to sit here and wait. You have to move yourself. " Tian Sha was also angry.


    The Lord felt a sense of guilt at this time. "I''m sorry, it''s me again..."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s already like this. Let''s take a look at the situation first." Tian Mu doesn''t blame him any more at this time.


    "Look at the ball in my hand." Qi Tianyu took it from the city master, but as soon as the ball reached Qi Tianyu''s hand, it was dark and there was no light at all.


    "What''s going on?" The city master felt strange. After grabbing the ball from Qi Tianyu, he found that the ball was no longer bright.


    "What have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just took it from you." Qi Tianyu also felt strange.


    Shh Don''t talk. There seems to be something... " The sand in the field makes a sound.


    The sound of breathing in their ears sounded like a giant.


    Huang Li is a little afraid, and shrinks to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu embraces her shoulder.


    "You all have to pay attention. I feel as if something is approaching us."


    The Lord of the city was also afraid. At the same time, he drew back into the bend of Qi Tianyu''s arm. Qi Tianyu glanced at him and didn''t say anything.


    The closer the breath came. It''s not far away from them.


    Qi Tianyu listened to the breathing voice and suddenly called out, "run quickly, just for us..."


    Qi Tianyu reacts quickly, holding a man in one hand and lifting them into the air, while Tian Mu and Tian Sha slow down and flash over at the same time.


    This thing was startled. The thing that was approaching them just heard it yell, and a gust of palm wind called to them.


    It turned out that this thing could also fly. Qi Tianyu felt a gust of wind in the fog, and beat them to the ground, even he could not escape.


    "Are you all right? Huang Li Qi Tianyu''s wrist pad on Huang Li''s waist didn''t make her fall too hard, but Huang Li still felt the impact. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK, elder brother Qi, you don''t have to worry about me too much..."


    Before the words were finished, the strong wind came again, this time stepping on their bodies.


    Qi Tianyu took them both and rolled away, narrowly avoiding the blow, while Tian Sha and Tian Mu were slower. Tian Sha was trampled on his ankle, and they heard the sound of broken bones.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. He thought that Tian Sha''s ability should be able to escape. Why did Tian Sha become so weak after entering this place.


    "Tianmu, help him up quickly!"


    Qi Tianyu can''t rush over at this time. He can only tell Tian Mu to protect Tian Sha. After all, it''s very important to keep Tian Sha''s life.


    Tian Mu rushed over without saying a word and pulled Tian Sha by his back collar. The next second, the palm stepped on the ground, and there was a footprints as big as people on the ground.


    "What is it? I''m so scared. Qi Tianyu, let''s go now... "


    The city master looked at the footprints on the ground, and the whole person shivered."You must have made a mistake in your hand just now, or I don''t think you made a mistake!"


    "No! That magic weapon has never been at fault. You believe me The Lord of the city can admit other things, but he still has enough confidence in the magic weapon given to him by his mother.


    "It''s not the time to argue about this. Let''s go!" Qi Tianyu pushed both of them and put them in the back.


    Tian Mu saw Qi Tianyu''s action, and a flash came to Qi Tianyu''s side, "I''m with you."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything. They stood in the same place tacit understanding. Huang Li and the city leader carried each other and helped Tian Sha to run forward.


    It seemed that he felt their movement, and the thing rushed over at a fast speed. The distance was too close. Qi Tianyu finally saw what was in front of him in the fog. It was a huge beast. His eyes were shining with blood. He opened his mouth slightly, and Qi Tianyu felt a pungent smell.


    This is not his tone, but like poison gas, "cover your nose quickly!"


    Qi Tianyu is shouting at the same time, Tian Mu also covers his mouth and nose, but they also inhale a little.


    Tian Mu obviously felt that his head was a little dizzy, and the strength in his hand was gradually disappearing.


    Qi Tianyu quickly held Tian Mu, who nearly fainted, and yelled to him, "keep your mind steady. If you faint at this time, I can''t take care of you."


    Tian Mu heard Qi Tianyu''s words, his brain suddenly woke up a lot, he forcefully pinched his thigh, quickly woke up.


    Seeing this, the two of them couldn''t help the poisonous gas. The monster changed his move. He raised the sole of his foot as big as Qi Tianyu''s height and stepped on them. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu rose into the air.


    Qi Tianyu feels that his hands and feet seem to be bound before he uses taiqingtian sword. Qi Tianyu turns around in amazement, only to find that Tian Mu''s eyes are dull, but his hands and feet are tightly wrapped around Qi Tianyu to prevent him from moving.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let me go

 Chapter 3162

    Qi Tianyu wants to struggle, but Tian Mu hoops him more tightly.


    "Are you confused?" Qi Tianyu then knew what the poison gas was for. It turned out that he could control other people''s actions.


    They are attacking the monster, this time there was a scream like joy, shock Qi Tianyu ear is about to bleed.


    But who knows this scream is caused by what sound, Qi Tianyu see at the foot, the city master ran over.


    Qi Tianyu tried to break free from the shackles of Tian Mu, and yelled at the bottom, "what are you doing here at this time! What are you going to die for? "


    "I I seem to hear my mother''s voice... "


    "What are you crazy about? There''s nothing here, only monsters..."


    The louder Qi Tianyu yelled, the city master didn''t mean to leave. After he stumbled to the foot of Qi Tianyu, he looked at the behemoth in front of him in disbelief, "mother Is mother you? Is that you? "


    When the monster heard the voice of the Lord, he seemed to be stunned for a while. But the next second, he raised his foot and stepped on the Lord. The Lord couldn''t react for a moment. Since he just stood still.


    Qi Tianyu secretly scolded that he was so bad that he used all his strength to push Tian Mu away. The reason why he couldn''t break away just now was that he didn''t want to hurt Tian Mu, but now he didn''t care so much.


    Tian Mu was shocked by Qi Tianyu''s spirit power, and his mouth and nose were bleeding immediately. However, Qi Tianyu rushed to the city master standing at a high speed, threw him to the ground and pushed him away.


    Footprints fell on the ground, just the location of the main station, revealing a few meters deep pit.


    "See? He''s not your mother! It''s a monster. Are you crazy? "


    Qi Tianyu slapped the Lord on the face, but the Lord didn''t move. He didn''t cry, but tears came out of his eyes No, he is really my mother It''s true... "


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t look like a liar, but before he could react, the next attack came.


    Qi Tianyu knew this situation, he could not protect the Lord and Tianmu and subdue the monster at the same time, so he had to put the Lord in his hand and rushed to Tianmu, who had already fallen on the ground. He took one in one hand and ran away at a high speed.


    Strange is that the monster did not catch up, only to hear his roar gradually far away, Qi Tianyu ran for a long time to stop panting.


    At this time, Tian Mu has fainted, and the Lord is silent, and his face is full of tears. Qi Tianyu breathes heavily, and finally calms his breathing. He stands in front of the Lord angrily. The Lord feels Qi Tianyu''s momentum and slowly raises his head, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I''m giving you trouble..."


    "I don''t want to hear any more of your nonsense. What do you mean by what you just said? Is that monster your mother


    "I don''t want to believe it, but it''s true. He''s really my mother, and he can''t recognize me. He even He even wanted to kill me... "


    The voice of the city Lord became weaker and weaker, and finally it turned into a cry of grievance.


    Qi Tianyu lifted him up from the ground, pressed him on the tree and yelled, "don''t cry any more. Is this the time to cry? Think quickly how to call back your mother''s mind


    "I also want to, but if my mother doesn''t become like that, she will become half human and half beast at most. But just now that appearance has been completely changed into beast. It''s clearly that monster, my mother My mother is really gone... "


    Although the city Lord didn''t want to believe it, the scene just now has made him feel cold and unforgettable.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly let go, carrying his collar, but also reluctantly leaning on the tree, "how can your mother become like that, is it for us to open the door of the alien world, caused by irreversible damage? But she didn''t mention it before... "


    Qi Tianyu had some guilt in his heart, but he knew it was not his fault. However, seeing a woman turned into a strange person with no consciousness made him feel uncomfortable.


    The main stream of the city shook her head with tears. "My mother always told me that she could control it, and I''ve never seen my mother turn into that terrible look. I can''t even recognize anyone. What should I do? Qi Tianyu Can you help me and bring my mother back? "


    The city master knelt down to ask Qi Tianyu for help when he knew that Qi Tianyu had no idea about his mother''s manner.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly. "If I could help you, I would have helped you. Maybe even I can''t help your mother becoming like that. Now it''s not the time to pay attention to your mother, but to think about how we should run for our lives. Just now, maybe some of your mother''s senses were awakened by you and didn''t chase us. If he woke up, he would chase us again If so, we''re going to think of countermeasures... ""What shall we do! What should we do? "


    Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, the city leader was also flustered. "I ask you, you just ran for your life with Huang Litian Sha. Why did you come back alone? Where are the two of them?"


    "I don''t know. There was too much fog at that time. We helped each other to run forward, but I suddenly heard my mother''s scream. Regardless of Huang Li''s obstruction, I went back. I didn''t speak to them at all, and I don''t know where they are now..."


    "How could it be like this? We are separated again..."


    Qi Tianyu holds his forehead wearily. He has nothing to do with the current situation. He pushes away the city master who holds his thigh tightly and walks to Tian Mu, who is in a coma. He squats down and sees that Tian Mu''s mouth and nose are black with blood, and his breath is trembling.


    "Tian Mu Wake up, are you ok? "


    Qi Tianyu patted his stiff cheek, but there was no reply.


    "What''s the matter with Tian Mu? Why did you suddenly pass out? "


    "It''s not a good thing your mother did. The poisonous gas he sent confused Tian Mu."


    "Poison gas, how can there be poison gas? I''ve never heard that monster send out poison gas


    "There are so many things you haven''t heard of. This is the first beast in the list. How can he not even have these basic skills?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have so much thought to explain to the city leader. Instead, he released jinhuanniao from his storage bag. As soon as jingjinhuanniao came out, he saw Tianmu in a coma.


    The expression on his face changed quickly. Qi Tianyu felt the embarrassment of Jin huanniao, "how about it? Can''t you solve the problem? "

 Chapter 3163

    Golden Bird shook his head. "I''ll have a try."


    "Well, try it. Don''t try to be brave..." After Qi Tianyu finished, the golden bird pounced on Tian Mu and helped him to remove the toxin.


    Qi Tianyu saw that Tian Mu''s face was gradually recovering, but he didn''t wake up, while Jin huanniao was getting weaker and weaker, and almost fell from Tian Mu.


    Qi Tianyu felt that Jin huanniao couldn''t do what he wanted, so he pulled him off Tian Mu''s body. "You''d better keep some spiritual power. If you run out of it in this place, you''ll be in trouble in the back."


    Golden Bird nodded, "I''ve tried my best. The poison in his body has been reduced by more than half, but I can''t wake up. It depends on him."


    "OK, I see. Go back quickly." Qi Tianyu unfolded the storage bag, and the golden bird became very small and got into Qi Tianyu''s storage bag.


    "Take Tian Mu on your back. Let''s go to Huang Li and Tian Sha together." Qi Tianyu indicated the main road of the city.


    The city Lord didn''t dare to say anything to refute at this time. He knelt down and carried Tian Mu on his back. He followed Qi Tianyu forward.


    "Now we don''t have any people around us who are the masters of the Tian family. We can only rely on our own ability to distinguish where these places are illusions and where they are real. Be careful."


    "Can''t Tian Mu really wake up?" Hearing Qi Tianyu say this, the city leader was a little flustered. After all, if they met another powerful beast like his mother in this place, they would not be able to hold on.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die for a while with me." Qi Tianyu naturally knew what he was worried about.


    The Lord of the city laughed awkwardly, "of course I believe you. You are Qi Tianyu. You are very powerful."


    "There''s no need to flatter me. Just take care of Tian Mu."


    "Yes, I know." The city Lord promised, and raised the field wood on his back. The three people groped slowly in the foggy place.


    Qi Tianyu called Huang Li''s name from time to time, but there was no sound.


    At this time, Huang Li was tightly bound by Tian Sha''s hand and couldn''t move.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll go back and find big brother and them. "


    "Don''t be crazy any more. They may be dead now. Just stay and don''t move."


    "If you''re afraid of death yourself, I''m not like you." Huang Li wants to get rid of Tian Sha''s shackles, but for Tian Sha, even if he is seriously injured, Huang Li''s ability is not enough. Tian Sha easily binds her and throws her on the ground.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Huang Li stares at Tian Sha angrily.


    Tian Sha held his injured ankle and leaned on the tree breathlessly. "I''m just saving your life. You have to thank me."


    "Thank you? Bah, it''s ok if I don''t scold you. Let me loose. I''m going to find elder brother Qi! "


    "Can''t you see that? That''s the first beast in the list of divine beasts. He''s the one who guards the second level. If he finds out, even if you''re the master of the Tian family, you can''t survive. "


    "It''s impossible. Elder brother Qi told me that I''m the master of the Tian family. There won''t be any harm to me here."


    "If it was possible before, there was nothing wrong with this sentence, but now it''s different. I can hear that the beast has lost control. It has human thoughts in its body, and it can''t control its own body at all. It''s not the intelligent beast before."


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " Huang Li felt that there was something in Tian Sha''s words. She couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "You don''t need to hear it clearly. Just remember that the beast will kill whoever it catches. It won''t be soft handed. We are far away from him now. It''s very good. Stay quiet. If Qi Tianyu and Qi Tianyu have the ability to solve the number one beast in the list, they will do harm. If they can''t solve it..."


    At this point, Tian Sha suddenly stopped.


    "Come on, why don''t you say it all of a sudden?" Huang Li yells at him.


    "Little girl, you''d better shut up for me and stop yelling at me." After Tian Sha finished, he coughed up blood. The ankle he had just been trampled on was broken, and the bones were even exposed. It was really terrible.


    So he quickly sat down to adjust his breath, and instilled his whole body''s spiritual power into his ankle. He finally stopped the blood, but he couldn''t move for a while.


    Huang Li looked at his embarrassed appearance. He didn''t have any sympathy. On the contrary, he was extremely disgusted. "What''s in your mind, Tian Sha? I''m afraid you didn''t take me to save my life. You didn''t let me go because you could use my identity. "


    "You are not too stupid. Since Tian Mu has gone to help Qi Tianyu, I can take you with me..."


    "Well, what do you mean? What do you want with me? " Huang Li is really flustered at this time.Tian Sha smiles, looking at Huang Li''s eyes full of evil intentions, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I have an important role to keep you, you should be happy, if it wasn''t for Tian Mu''s separation from me, I don''t need to pull you, now give me a good rest, don''t talk any more. Save your energy. "


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I tell you, I won''t listen to you. Even if I die, I won''t help you!" Huang Li pricked the needle hard, but she was bound by an invisible rope and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Tian Sha looked at her futile appearance and gave a cold smile, "don''t do useless work any more. I''ll do it naturally if I speak out. As long as you follow me obediently, maybe you can still survive. If you don''t obey me, it doesn''t matter if I take your life. Anyway, as long as you have your blood."


    After he said that, Huang Li stopped. He was afraid that there was nothing around her. Only Tian Sha was around her, and Qi Tianyu and his cousin were missing. If she really angered Tian Sha on impulse, she would be killed by him.


    "Well, I''ll be obedient. It''s better to be like this for a long time. I have to waste more time." Seeing that Huang Li had finally calmed down, Tian Sha closed his eyes.


    "Hey, Qi Tianyu, we have been walking for a long time, but we haven''t seen anything. They can''t find any way to go to the second floor."


    "It''s impossible. Huang Li won''t leave us."


    "She''s different from Tian Mu. I know Huang Li is devoted to you and can''t leave you alone to run for your life. But Tian Sha is there. If he forces Huang Li to do something, Huang Li can''t help it. After all, Huang Li is not Tian Sha''s opponent."


    Qi Tianyu is silent. The city master is right. Tian Sha still keeps many secrets from them. If he really ignores their lives, it''s not impossible for him to take Huang Li to escape.


    "What to do? What should I do? I really can''t walk any more. Let''s have a rest... " Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, the city master sat down on the ground and breathlessly put down the comatose Tian Mu.

 Chapter 3164

    Qi Tianyu turned to see that he was tired and didn''t say anything. He sat on the ground and adjusted his breath.


    "Qi Tianyu, you just said that my mother might come to us, but after a long time, I haven''t heard anything. Has my mother gone?"


    "Go? Where can she go? There is nothing in this place. Her destiny is to protect here. Since she has seen several of us, she will not let us go easily. " Qi Tianyu has a good idea. He can figure out why his mother appears in the tower with a little guess.


    "Why? I''m really worried about my mother. She won''t never come back... "


    The city leader''s voice was low, as if he was talking to himself. Qi Tianyu heard it, but he pretended not to hear it. After all, he could not answer this question.


    "Son, is that you?" The Lord of the city was closing his eyes and suddenly heard a faint call.


    "Who?" He opened his eyes and listened.


    "Yes It''s me It''s me... "


    "Is mother you? Can you hear me? " The Lord''s voice was very low, but he seemed to hear it. He even replied, "yes, it''s me, son. My mother has come to see you. Come here quickly..."


    "Really? Mother, you have changed back. Are you normal? " When the City Master heard these words, he stood up excitedly from the ground.


    Qi Tianyu was resting. He was suddenly startled by the movement of the city Lord. He opened his eyes and saw the city Lord running forward. His face was full of joy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Hurry back... " Qi Tianyu stepped forward and stopped in front of him.


    "Qi Tianyu Get out of the way, don''t you hear me? My mother is calling me... "


    "Are you confused by something again? There is no sound. Please calm down."


    Qi Tianyu tried to push him back according to his shoulder, but the city master didn''t listen to him. He didn''t know where the brutality came from, and tried to break free from Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s really my mother! I heard it. It''s my mother''s human voice. Don''t worry. I''ll go to my mother and bring her back to you. You''ll believe it... "


    "Don''t be mad any more!" Qi Tianyu pressed his shoulder to prevent him from escaping.


    In the struggle, the LORD heard his mother calling him again.


    "Son, why don''t you come? Mother is in a hurry... "


    "I''ll come here, I''ll come here..." The city Lord responded quickly, taking advantage of Qi Tianyu''s inattention, he bit Qi Tianyu''s hand on his shoulder.


    When he let go of this opportunity, he rushed to the master with his eyes open and watched him disappear.


    "Come back! Lord, come back quickly. Are you really going to die? "


    Qi Tianyu''s shout spread out, but except for the echo, he didn''t hear any response.


    Qi Tianyu is in a hurry. He wants to catch up with him, but he hesitates when he looks at Tian Mu lying on the ground. What can he do now? If he took Tian Mu with him, he would cause trouble for himself. But if he just left Tian Mu in the same place, he might not be able to find him.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, squatted down, carried Tian Mu on his back, and rushed to the place where the LORD had just run away.


    After a while, Qi Tianyu saw the Lord of the city. He walked towards the nothingness in front of him step by step. His steps were empty and floating, as if he was being dragged by something.


    "Come back, Lord Do you hear me Qi Tianyu''s cry is still no response, the city Lord just walked forward, Qi Tianyu impatient to catch him.


    But suddenly felt a wave of spiritual power, unexpectedly so forcefully knocked him to the ground, there was a burning breathing sound in their sky.


    Qi Tianyu raised his head in fear. If it was the monster, he used the dreamland to lure the Lord.


    Qi Tianyu held his breath and didn''t dare to say a word. Tian Mu was still in a coma when he was pushed to the ground. However, the city leader walked forward as if he didn''t see anything.


    Qi Tianyu knelt and stretched out his hand to the direction of the city Lord, "city Lord, come back quickly, you are confused, that is not your mother, he is not your mother..."


    "No, I heard it. My mother was calling me..." The city Lord turned his head at this time. He looked at Qi Tianyu without any brilliance in his eyes, just like a puppet.


    As soon as the words fell, Qi Tianyu saw a gust of palm wind coming. Before he had time to move, the city master had been photographed on the ground. The palm wind was very fierce, and the body of the city master could not bear it.


    Qi Tianyu watched the blood flow from the seven orifices of the city leader. The whole person seemed to be scattered, and even coughed.Qi Tianyu couldn''t help it any more. He put Tian Mu down and ran towards the direction of the city Lord. Just at this time, another strong wind came. Qi Tianyu pulled out taiqingtian sword to block the blow.


    He picked up the Lord and cried anxiously, "are you ok?"


    At this time, the city master''s eyes had some brilliance. He touched the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and said, "am I I want to... "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You can still be saved. Stop talking. Hold me. I''ll take you with me..."


    The city Lord took Qi Tianyu''s arm out according to his words, but he couldn''t hold it tightly. As soon as he put it on, he was fanned to the ground by the next strong wind.


    Qi Tianyu grasped his collar and cried to the sky, "he''s your son. Don''t you even let your son go? Wake up, old lady... "


    This sentence shouts very big, but the supernatural beast in the sky also hears it, only to see its paw waving so will be in mid air, not falling down.


    Qi Tianyu saw that he had not completely lost his mind, which was also a burst of joy, so he called out directly, "your son is not that stupid boy before, he gave up everything for you, waiting for you to go home, he wants to take you home, do you really don''t recognize him?"


    The city master listened to Qi Tianyu''s call, and he took advantage of his last strength to support himself, crying, "mother, it''s me, I beg you, can you wake up a little, don''t be controlled by that monster, let''s go home Shall we go home? "

 Chapter 3165

    Qi Tianyu felt the tangle of the beast and said, "old lady, I know you have the ability to control him. You have controlled him for so many years. Why are you in such a place For a lifetime? Can you bear to never see the sun, never see your son? "


    Every time Qi Tianyu said it, the beast gave a roar from his throat. His whole body was shaking, shaking to the left and moving forward. He seemed to be restless and struggling with himself.


    The city master knelt down and climbed to the front of the beast. His face was full of blood and tears. "Mother, wake up, please..."


    As soon as the voice of this sentence fell, Qi Tianyu saw that the huge object in front of him was shrinking at a very fast speed, and gradually changed back into a human shape.


    It turned out that it was really useful. Qi Tianyu''s heart relaxed and supported himself from behind the sword of Taiqing Tianjian. He saw a figure kneeling on the ground, which was the figure of the old woman.


    The city master climbed up to the old lady excitedly, and there was a pool of blood on the ground. The old lady opened her eyes, which had not yet completely changed into human shape, and looked at her son, who was crawling towards her. Tears had already shed from her eyes, "boy Child, is that you... "


    Her voice was still hoarse, sometimes with animal sounds.


    "It''s me, it''s me Mother, you finally wake up... " The city Lord said while coughing, the blood flow in the corner of his mouth was more.


    "Don''t Don''t talk, child... " The old woman raised her hand tremblingly. Such a simple movement seemed to consume all her energy.


    Qi Tianyu found that in these short days, the old lady has been old for decades, even her hair has become completely white.


    The Lord of the city held his strength and nestled in his mother''s arms. Finally, he could not help crying out, "mother, I finally found you. I thought I thought I would never see you again... "


    "Child, why are you so stupid? I have arranged everything for you, so that you just stay in the city?"


    "If I can''t find you, how can I live peacefully? Mother, I''m not the fool who used to rely on you. Now I have the ability to protect you..."


    The city master''s consciousness gradually weakened. The strong wind just now had almost shattered his heart. He was talking with his mother completely relying on his own perseverance.


    Finally, the old lady couldn''t help crying. She stroked her son''s face full of blood, and her heart was cramped. "I don''t know why I couldn''t control myself completely. I was sucked into the nine turn tower by a mysterious air stream. It must be my time limit, and it''s time to realize my own mission..."


    "Don''t say that. Mother, you have changed back. Everything will be fine, Qi Tianyu Qi Tianyu, he will take me away from this long rotating tower. After we go out, we will find someone to treat you slowly. One day, we can peel off the monster in your body... "


    The city master said that he held his mother''s hand tightly, but the old lady gave a sad smile, shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. No one has ever been able to go out from the nine turn tower. Even Qi Tianyu is impossible. I can''t hold it any longer. My child, just now I''ve spent my whole life trying to restore my original shape. I really love you I can''t hold on any longer. Take this opportunity to kill me. Without my body, this monster can''t get out... "


    "No! Mother, I don''t want you to be like this When the City Master heard his mother''s words, he was as dull as if he had been moved by lightning. He raised his head from the old lady''s arms and shook his head desperately.


    "Child, this is the last thing that mother can do for you, because I am never compatible with this monster. He can''t control me completely, and I can''t control him completely. You can only get out of the second layer if you completely destroy both of us."


    "No! Mother, I beg you not to... " The city Lord could not say a complete word, so he had to hold his mother''s hand tightly.


    "Child, this is the last thing that mother can do for you. Kill me as soon as possible. I can''t move myself. If I do any fatal harm to myself, that monster will fight for the domination of this body with me desperately. As long as you take advantage of this opportunity to kill me, everything will be over..."


    Qi Tianyu, who was listening to him, could not help but walk forward a few steps. Hearing Qi Tianyu''s footsteps, the old lady raised her head and looked at the struggle in Qi Tianyu''s eyes. The old lady said with a smile, "Qi Tianyu, I know you are an ambitious man and won''t stick to these details. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you, as long as you do your best to protect my child Just take it out. I will repay you for this kindness in my next life. "


    "Old lady, I..." Qi Tianyu couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t bear to ask him to kill his wife. But if he didn''t take this chance to get rid of the monster in my body, they couldn''t escape from the second layer."Let''s do it. Don''t wait any longer. We''re running out of time..." The old lady closed her eyes and opened her arms.


    Qi Tianyu clenched his fists, tangled for a minute, then raised taiqingtian sword and cut forward. His sword edge turned to avoid the city master kneeling in front of the old woman, and only cut to the old woman''s head. The light of the sword flashed, and a lot of blood fell on the ground.


    "No, mother!" Just hear the roar of the city leader, everything will return to calm.


    Qi Tianyu knelt down on the ground with Taiqing Tianjian. Ren Shi could not help but shed tears. "I''m sorry Old lady, rest in peace... "


    Qi Tianyu said to himself.


    "What have you done! Qi Tianyu, why did you kill my mother? Why The city Lord broke down and rushed to Qi Tianyu, shaking him hard.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t break free either. He knew that the current city master couldn''t accept this reality. The drastic emotional changes made the city master''s mouth and nose bleed again. Qi Tianyu knew that if he was excited any more, he had to explode and die, so he raised his hand and patted him on the back of the neck, and the city master collapsed on the ground and fainted.


    At this time, Tian Mu, who had been in a coma, slowly opened his eyes. When the monster died, the residual toxin in his body slowly dissipated. Tian Mu sat up on the ground and saw only the collapsed city master and Qi Tianyu, who was half kneeling on the ground, and a large pool of blood in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Qi Tianyu stood up from the ground, turned his head and looked at Tian Mu quietly.


    Tian Mu Deng''s eyes widened when he saw Qi Tianyu''s eyes slowly shed a few tears, which made his expressionless face even more incredible.


    "What''s the matter? How could you Can you cry? " Tian Mu said intermittently that he had known Qi Tianyu for so long and had never seen him cry.

 Chapter 3166

    "Nothing..." Qi Tianyu wiped his tears. Although he was sad, he could not show too much at this time.


    "What happened? Qi Tianyu, you said it Seeing Qi Tianyu''s desire to talk and stop, Tian Mu was in a bit of a hurry. He propped up from the ground, only to find that his feet were soft and nearly fell.


    "You''d better take a good breath adjustment. I don''t think you have recovered completely."


    "I forgot that I was controlled by something before I was in a coma. Did I hurt you?"


    "No, how can you hurt me..." Qi Tianyu''s smile seemed to squeeze out. Tian Mu shook his head. "What''s the matter with you like this? If I don''t, I''m really worried. "


    "Well Then you see, "Qi Tianyu pointed to the bloodstain in front of him. When Tian Mu looked there, he was stunned.


    "That''s That''s the old lady. She''s really in this place


    "Yes, she has been completely imprisoned by the beast and lost her consciousness, but at the last moment, she gave her life for her son..."


    The more Qi Tianyu said, the lower his voice was. Tian Mu was silent for a long time. "I hope she can rest in peace..."


    "Only by taking the LORD out, I think she can really rest in peace. Tianmu, I must do it!"


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianyu''s eyes became more firm, and his hand holding Taiqing Tianjian couldn''t help but make a secret effort.


    "According to you, it''s all over. We should go to the third floor."


    "No, I still have to find Huang Li and Tian Sha first. They don''t know where they are..."


    "What, cousin and Tian Sha are alone. Isn''t that cousin very dangerous?" Hearing this, Tian Mu was anxious, and Qi Tianyu''s expression was not very good. "There''s no way. I''ve been looking for them for a long time, but there''s no news from them."


    "Isn''t Tian Sha hiding his cousin on purpose?"


    "It''s unnecessary. He still needs us to help him break through the above barriers. If we separate at this time, what''s good for him?"


    "Qi Tianyu, you really don''t know that villain of Tian Sha. If he dares to take Huang Li to avoid us, he must have his own purpose."


    In terms of the understanding of Tian Sha, Tian Mu is still a part of Tian Mu.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Look for it first."


    "Good." Qi Tianyu carried the sleeping Lord on his back, and together with Tian Mu, he searched for Huang Li again. But after a few steps, they felt something was wrong, and the surrounding space twisted slowly. There was an entrance like vortex in front of them. It was dark inside, but it seemed to let them in.


    "Is this the entrance to the third floor? It wants us in. " Tian Mu looked at the whirlpool and Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, he was not sure, "if we go in now, what will Huang Li do?"


    "I think there should be this entrance on Huang Li''s side. After all, the beast has been solved. There is not much need to keep us on the second floor. Shall we go in first?"


    Unexpectedly, Tian Muxian made the suggestion. Qi Tianyu was worried, but he nodded.


    The three of them stepped into the whirlpool. As soon as they stepped in, they felt a strong suction. Qi Tianyu felt that the air around his body began to twist. There was a sharp tingling in his brain. He could not help but cover his head and wanted to gather his spiritual power again. However, he felt that his limbs were weak and he could do nothing. The next second he went back to work I was in a coma like last time.


    After waking up this time, Qi Tianyu found that he was in the same place as Tianmu and the city master, but he was the first to wake up.


    Qi Tianyu kicked Tian Mu and patted the Lord on the face. After a while, they slowly came to life.


    As soon as the Lord''s eyes opened, tears came down, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to kill your mother. Lord, it''s just I really... "


    "I understand, Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to say." Unexpectedly, the Lord of the city was extremely calm, and even his voice seemed to be loveless.


    "Don''t do that, will you? Do you remember what your mother said to you before? She wants you to leave this place and start your life again. Don''t be so decadent. There are seven layers waiting for us. What if you give up now? "


    "I didn''t say to give up. I just need to calm down. It''s not your mother who died in front of you. How can you understand my mood?"


    Unexpectedly, the city leader suddenly became angry. He pushed Qi Tianyu''s hand away and stood up from the ground. Originally, he was at the end of a crossbow. His body was full of wounds and he had no strength at all. But at this time, he seemed to be in a state of great excitement.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t stimulate him any more, so he closed his mouth, but Tian Mu couldn''t help persuading him, "you can''t blame Qi Tianyu for all your mistakes. If it wasn''t for him, maybe we would all die without a place to die. Since your mother is voluntary, you should accept her painstaking efforts and stop indulging in the past...""Yes, you''re all right. Only my emotions don''t need to be taken into account. My thoughts are all wrong. I''ve brought you so much trouble! But why don''t you think about it? If it wasn''t for you, would I have come to this place? If I didn''t come to this place, maybe my mother My mother just... " The Lord of the city began to speak incoherently. He knew that his words were illogical, but now he had no place to vent his resentment. After that, he used this way to vent his anger.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t blame him either. Instead, he said with an indulgent tone, "say what you want. After all, it''s really my fault. I will make up for you in the future."


    "No, you are right naturally. Who dares to say you are absolutely wrong." With that, the city Lord coughed violently again. Just now, he just pushed his heart. Now, he has no strength to support his broken body.


    Qi Tianyu quickly held him and replaced the golden bird from the storage bag. The golden bird''s spiritual power was not much left, but he used his last strength to cure most of the injury of the Lord.


    The city Lord didn''t say a word of thanks, just lowered his head, thinking about what he was thinking.


    Qi Tianyu no longer forced him, but said to Tian Mu, "this time we must listen to the lesson of the last time, stay in the same place, and don''t take the initiative to cause trouble."


    "Well, I know. Qi Tianyu, do you feel so hot?" After that, Tian Mu pulled his collar and saw that the air around him was getting higher and higher, like a stove. For people in their realm, they had almost no great feeling for the temperature of the outside world, but the temperature here was very different, which had a great impact on them. Even he felt that his hair was about to burn.

 Chapter 3167

    Qi Tianyu naturally felt it, but he didn''t mention it all the time, "this must be the trial of this layer."


    "Then what? No matter where we are, we will be baked by the high temperature. "


    "Peace of mind is naturally cool. Maybe it''s just another dreamland in our heart. Don''t be bothered by this kind of emotion. Sit down and have a good rest." After Qi Tianyu finished speaking, he sat down on the ground and began to adjust his work and rest silently. Tian Mu saw that Qi Tianyu was so calm, so he took the initiative to calm down and sit side by side with him.


    "Oh, no, why is it getting hotter and hotter?" But before long, Tian Mu couldn''t help it. He touched his forehead and found that there was a feeling of burning. The hot sweat trickled down his arm to the ground. As soon as it reached the ground, it evaporated, and there was no trace.


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu Can you hear me? " But Tian Mu kept bothering him, but Qi Tianyu didn''t say a word, just like a puppet man, except for the dripping Bohai Sea on his face.


    Tian Mu suddenly a little flustered, he pushed Qi Tianyu''s arm, but Qi Tianyu didn''t move at all, "what''s the matter with you? Is it Are you in a coma? "


    Tian Mu shook his hand in front of Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu still didn''t move at all.


    "Lord Lord, what about you Tian Mu went around to the Lord of the city and patted him on the face, but there was no response.


    At this time, with a roar, Tian Mu saw a crack split between him and Qi Tianyu. He grabbed Qi Tianyu''s arm and wanted to cross the crack. However, as soon as his foot was lifted, the crack split at a very fast speed, abruptly separating him from Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu and the city leader''s voice is getting farther and farther away, and the gap between them is also getting bigger and bigger. Tian Mu is anxious to jump. He wants to fly in the air, but his feet are soft, and he can''t use any spiritual power. This time, he finally feels that there is something wrong. Is it difficult that he has fallen into an illusion? Tian Mu immediately holds his breath, feels the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual power, and finally finds a path The unknown spirit power is constantly fluctuating around him, winding around his body from time to time. Tian Mu steadies himself and shouts "break!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of fragmentation rang out in his ears and collapsed. When he opened his eyes again, the surrounding area was quiet. The burning feeling on his body had disappeared completely. Tian Mu gasped and touched the sweat on his forehead. He looked to the side and saw Qi Tianyu and the city still in a coma Lord.


    "Did I just Is it a fantasy again? "


    "Yes, I''m scared to death, Tanmu. What''s the matter with you? Is it this poison that makes your spiritual power fade away, and can''t completely gather your spirit? How can you be so influenced by the fluctuation of spiritual power here... "


    Tian Mu has nothing to say, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. According to the truth, he can''t fall into an illusion so soon.


    "If it wasn''t for the input of psychic power from me just now, so that you could find the gap of psychic power, you wouldn''t be able to come back to reality, do you know?" Qi Tianyu''s words are not to blame Tian Mu, but to remind him to pay attention.


    "You helped me. No wonder I suddenly found something wrong. Thank you, Qi Tianyu." Tian Mu sincerely thanks.


    "You and I didn''t need to say that before. I just feel strange. Aren''t you the Tian family? How can it be that the influence here is so great? You see, the Lord of the city is still unaffected. " Then Qi Tianyu pointed to the city master who was in a coma on the ground. There was no sweat on the city master''s body, and the whole person slept very peacefully.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My memory seems to be flipping in disorder. Just now, I was just dreaming..."


    "Forget it, you must pay attention to the surrounding mirage. I think the third floor is more eccentric than the first two." Then Qi Tianyu pulled Tian Mu up, but as soon as Tian Mu stood up, his feet softened and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t seem to be able to work hard..." Tian Mu wanted to raise his hand, but found that there was no spiritual power, the whole person seemed to be evacuated.


    "Wait a minute! Tanmu, are you kidding? How is that possible? " Qi Tianyu held Tian Mu''s pulse door, but found that it was empty, and there was really no spiritual power, "how could it be like this? What on earth is there? "


    Qi Tianyu was also flustered. He squatted down to hold the pulse of the Lord, but found that there was still some spiritual power in him. "Only you were affected, but aren''t you the main pulse of the Tian family? How could it be like this? "


    "I can''t answer your question either. Now we have to find Tian Sha. I think only he can know the answer. And now Huang Li must still be in his hands. If Huang Li doesn''t have any spiritual power, why don''t he follow his lead..." Tian Mu thought of his cousin at this time.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and nodded. That''s right. Now this situation is very difficult. He thought it would be easier for Tian Mu and Huang Li to break through this line of defense, but he didn''t expect that both of them were invisible."I''ll go to Huang Li. You two are waiting for me here. I''ll come back to pick you up when I find them."


    "How about this separation?"


    "There''s no way. You and the Lord can''t use the spirit power now, and the Lord is still in a coma. If you let him wake up, you must make a lot of noise with us. It''s better to be in a coma."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help you, and I was a drag..." Tian Mu lowered his head sorry.


    "Forget it, don''t say that. It''s the most important thing to solve the immediate problems." Qi Tianyu patted him on the shoulder and took out a shiny thing from his storage bag. "Take this thing. If I can''t find it, I can find you through it..." Qi Tianyu said that he dropped his blood on the thing. He saw that the blood completely penetrated into it, and then disappeared after a little light.


    "What is it?"


    "I''ll explain later. In a word, you must hold it firmly. As long as it''s in your hand, I can find you, OK?"


    "Well, I see." Tian Mu nodded, and Qi Tianyu flew into the air to find Huang Li.


    "Huang Li, Huang Li, can you hear me? Are you here? If you are here, promise me... " Qi Tianyu called Huang Li''s name while flying, and the echo was empty

 Chapter 3168

    "When do you want to bind me like this? Anyway, I don''t have any spiritual power now. Are you still afraid of me running away?" Huang Li breath weak said, leaning on a big tree, her body is also cold sweat.


    "If I hadn''t helped you just now, you would have been in a nightmare." Tian Sha snorted coldly, and his voice was weak. After all, he was still seriously injured. It was not easy to drag Huang Li out of that dreamland just now.


    "Who wants you to save me? Isn''t it your own idea to save me? You want me to die in your heart. Anyway, you just need to keep my blood


    "Little girl, don''t try to be brave. Anyway, I''m a person now. If I let you die like this, wouldn''t I be very lonely..."


    "Tian Sha, what you said is ridiculous. Are people like you still afraid of loneliness?" Huang Li naturally didn''t want to hear his words. She knew that Tian Sha would be more useful if she left her.


    "Whatever you think, please close your eyes. After Qi Tianyu gets rid of the third layer, we''ll go to the fourth layer safely."


    "How can you wait for others to help you solve it without moving? Tian Sha, you are so mean


    "I''m mean Ha ha, Huang Li, if it wasn''t for me, why don''t you know where you died? "


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, Tian Sha. I''ll ask you, when will you let me go..."


    "When on earth? As long as I can cross the ninth floor, what do you like... "


    Huang Li couldn''t refute what Tian Sha said. She glared at Tian Sha fiercely and closed her eyes. She didn''t want to say a word with him any more.


    Tian Sha looks at Huang Li''s wet face, but he has some other ideas in his heart. He thought that the person who has the main pulse of the Tian family is a protective talisman and can keep it useful. How can they have no spiritual power after they come to the third level and no use at all.


    Just thinking about this, Tian Sha felt that the ground began to move slowly. "What''s the matter?" The farmland sand flurried of support oneself still can''t move of leg, tremble Wei stood up.


    And at this time Huang Li also opened his eyes, "like an earthquake, right?"


    "You feel it too. It doesn''t seem to be an illusion..." As soon as the words fell, Tian Sha felt the ground suddenly subside, and a huge pit appeared, less than 10 meters away from them.


    "What is that?" Tian Sha squinted and looked ahead. He saw that the sand slowly began to show yellow things and many weapons.


    Huang Li also saw the movement ahead.


    "It''s the army It''s the army How can they be around us now... " Tian Sha looked at it for a while. Now he knew what it was. He cried out in panic. He took Huang Li and pulled her back.


    "Hurry up, if you are entangled with those things, you will be in trouble!"


    "What is that?"


    "It''s an undead army. It''s said that when you meet this thing on the third floor, you will be pestered by them all the time, because they can''t die. After all, they are just a cup of loess..."


    "Loess?" Huang Li looked back as he ran. Sure enough, there were a lot of soldiers made of loess in the sinking field. They held up their swords and spears, turned their yellow eyes and began to observe the surrounding things. This made Huang Li feel numb.


    "Are they looking for us? If we run again, they will see us."


    "It is said that their eyesight is very weak. If they escape from their sight for several hundred meters, they will not be watched by them."


    "Hundreds of meters! It''s too late for us! " Before Huang Li finished, Tian Sha was already in the air. "I don''t care about you. I''ll see if you''re lucky."


    "Well, what do you mean? Don''t leave me Huang Li had no spiritual power, so he couldn''t fly into the air.


    Regardless of Huang Li''s cry, Tian Sha tries his best to fly to the front.


    Huang Li was thrown on the ground. He really didn''t know what to do. He just heard the deafening sound of stepping. Huang Li knew he had been found.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Huang Li''s mind was full of this idea at this time, but she didn''t dare to move any more. She was no different from a useless person without spiritual power, and she was still tied by Tian Sha''s rope.


    Huang Li was paralyzed on the ground. Looking at the troops rushing towards her, his heart was dead. He thought that a sword would pass through his chest in the next second, but there was no sound except the sound of steps passing by her ears.


    Li Sha Tian just ran to the place where he had no eyes, just like the eyes of those soldiers who had not been there.


    "How could it be like this?" Huang Li couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    But in a few seconds, the army ran past her, leaving nothing but the sand.Huang Li was sweating and couldn''t help breathing heavily. The feeling of getting away from the edge of death was not so good.


    "was it because I was the main pulse of the Tian family that I wasn''t attacked by them?" Huang Li couldn''t help guessing.


    Just at this time, Huang Li heard the voice of vaguely calling her name.


    "Brother Qi, is that you?" Huang Li''s eyes brightened. He quickly stood up from the ground and yelled at the nothingness beside him, "Huang Li, Huang Li, can you hear my voice?"


    The voice is getting closer and closer. As expected, Qi Tianyu is calling her, "I''m here, elder brother Qi, I''m here."


    Huang Li jumped up excitedly, but she had no spiritual power and could not jump high. Just moved a few steps to be tripped, loess pounced on her face, not embarrassed.


    Huang Li had no hands to wipe the sand off his face. He could only lift his face from the sand with his own brute force. However, he saw a pair of slender legs appear in front of her. Huang Li slowly raised his head and saw Qi Tianyu''s familiar face.


    Huang Li couldn''t help but burst into tears. Qi Tianyu looked at Huang Li''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Her dog''s short hair and the dust all over her face were gone. Even the tears in her eyes covered the sand. It was really sad and funny.


    "What are you laughing at? I thought I wanted to be like this! " Huang Li could not help but curled his mouth and lowered his head.


    "I''m not laughing at you." Qi Tianyu squatted down, raised his sleeve and wiped her face carefully, revealing her original white face, "you don''t have any spiritual power, do you?"

 Chapter 3169

    "Yes, so is my cousin?" Huang Li raised his big watery eyes, which became brighter after being soaked with tears.


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "yes, what happened to you? How could you be bound?"


    "I don''t want to ask Tian Sha about that treacherous villain. He tied me to him and didn''t let me go to you. I''m so worried..."


    "He didn''t hurt you, did he?" With a wave of his hand, Qi Tianyu helped Huang Li lift the ban. As soon as Huang Li was free, he threw himself into Qi Tianyu''s arms and put his arms around his neck.


    "Brother Qi, are you ok? Are you in any danger on the second floor? "


    "There''s nothing left. It''s all over anyway."


    "It''s you. What''s the matter? Did Tian Sha say anything to you?"


    "What can I say from his mouth? The only thing I know now is that the blood of my family''s main vein seems to be very useful to him."


    "Blood?"


    "That''s right." Huang Li nodded. Qi Tianyu let Huang Li around his neck and began to think about the connection.


    "Brother Qi, what are you thinking?"


    "Why were you alone in this place just now? What about Tian Sha? Where did he go? "


    "I forgot to tell you that when Tian Sha and I were resting here, the Loess in front of us suddenly subsided, and a group of soldiers made of loess appeared. They chased Tian Sha just now, but they didn''t hurt me. I still feel strange."


    "Soldiers made of loess?"


    "Tell Tian Sha that they are undead soldiers. As long as they target people, they will not let them go."


    "Let''s get out of here."


    "It''s OK, elder brother Qi, you don''t have to worry too much. They''ve gone after Tian sha..." Speaking of this, Huang Li is quite happy. "Since that man dares to leave me alone, he should know what the consequences will be."


    "Huang Li, I ask you, why didn''t they hurt you?"


    "I don''t know. I think it''s either because I''m the master of the Tian family, or if it''s not because I lost my spiritual power. "


    "Lost your power? It''s reasonable for you to say that. Can the soldiers only pay attention to the people with spiritual power in their bodies? "


    "Maybe it is." Huang Li nodded.


    "Go, I''ll take you to Tian Sha."


    "No more." Huang Li stopped Qi Tianyu and said, "why do you want to save him? Wouldn''t it be better for someone like him to let him die directly? "


    "You also know that he knows a lot about this place and knows a lot of secrets. We are only on the third floor. If we let him die directly, it will be even more difficult for us at the back."


    "No, elder brother Qi, you don''t know who he is. He is completely selfish. He can''t tell us the secret here. It''s better to let him die." Huang Li is not willing to save him, but the anger of being kidnapped by Tian Sha is still in her heart.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, "I know you are angry with him, but now is not the time to get angry. Anyway, you still want to keep him alive."


    "Well, forget it. I''ll listen to you." Huang Li saw that Qi Tianyu insisted so much that he didn''t say any more.


    Qi Tianyu patted her head with a smile, "come on, I''ll take you to find him. Come on."


    "You, are you going to carry me?" Qi Tianyu automatically squatted down, Huang Li also suddenly some red up.


    "Of course, you don''t have psychic power now, you can only rely on me."


    "Good All right Huang Li nodded, some shy afraid to Qi Tianyu''s back.


    Qi Tianyu is very magnanimous holding Huang Li''s thigh, with her together into the air, "you direct the direction, I''ll find him."


    "In this position." Huang Li pointed in a direction, and Qi Tianyu carried her on his back and flew there at a very fast speed. Sure enough, within a few minutes, he saw the Yellow soldiers galloping on the ground.


    "It''s those things, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, they don''t seem to have the breath of living creatures. They don''t have any spiritual power in their bodies." Huang Li pointed to the soldiers galloping below and whispered in Qi Tianyu''s ear, "brother Qi, if you fly higher and farther away from them, they won''t notice us. Tian Sha said that their eyesight is not good, they can only see things hundreds of meters around."


    "Yes? Then I''ll fly higher. " Qi Tianyu rose again, and now the soldiers on the ground looked like mole ants and couldn''t see clearly.


    "If it''s like this, it''s hard for us to see the shadow of Tian Sha."


    "Tian Sha, he''s seriously injured. He can''t run far." As soon as Huang Li''s words were finished, Qi Tianyu saw Tian Sha''s figure. He also rose very high, almost at the same level as Qi Tianyu, but he flew very unsteadily. From time to time, he fell down a few meters and then rose a few meters with a stream of Qi.


    "Brother Qi, you see, I said that he won''t last long. We won''t save him now. Let''s see what he can do." Huang Li snorts. Qi Tianyu thinks the same. After all, he won''t save Tian Sha until the last moment. At least let Tian Sha teach him a lesson and let him know that only relying on them can Tian Sha survive.Qi Tianyu breathed so hard, followed Tian Sha for more than ten minutes with Huang Li on his back, and soon Tian Sha slowly dropped down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He can''t hold on any longer. He''s almost used up. He''s about to fall.


    "To save him at this time? Big brother Qi. " Huang Li asked.


    "Wait a second." Qi Tianyu shook his head. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Tian Sha fell from the top, and his face was tired.


    Qi Tianyu carried Huang Li on his back and dived toward the place where Tian Sha fell. The moment he saw Qi Tianyu coming, Tian Sha''s eyes flashed with light. He yelled, "Qi Tianyu, it''s you! Please help me Help me


    "Mr. Tian Sha, I didn''t expect that you still have the moment to ask for help. It''s really Fengshui."


    "What are you doing with these sarcastic remarks at this time? Please help me." Tian Sha reaches out his hand to let Qi Tianyu catch him.


    Qi Tianyu flashed aside and avoided the hand he held out. "I have something to ask you, Tian Sha. How many secrets do you still have? Why do you need Huang Li''s blood? "


    "I I... "


    "Why, still not?" Qi Tianyu just dived down in the direction of Tian Sha''s fall. He didn''t worry that Tian Sha would be swallowed by the soldiers waiting on the ground. "Do you really want to watch me die! Qi Tianyu, you must know that those undead soldiers will exhaust your last strength and cut you to pieces. "


    "I know. These Huang Li have already told me."


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you want?" Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Tian Sha finally cried out anxiously.


    "Tell me everything you know, now! Hurry up Qi Tianyu also does not drag mud and water, roars at him directly.


    Tian Sha was struggling in his eyes. He turned his head to look at Qi Tianyu''s firm expression, and then looked back at the soldiers who were standing in the same place and waiting for him with no expression. He yelled and said, "I know where the key to open the upper layers is, as long as I use their blood."


    "Really? There''s something else you haven''t said. "


    "No, no, really no..."


    "Where are your keys? Where is the open door? "

 Chapter 3170

    "Qi Tianyu, are you sure you want me to tell you now? I don''t know very well myself. "


    "Say it Qi Tianyu did not waver.


    "Just At the end of nothingness, just find that place Finally, Tian Sha couldn''t help crying out.


    Qi Tianyu finally nodded with satisfaction, turned around and held Tian Sha''s waist, pushed him up and out of the sight of the soldiers, and he also held Tian Sha''s collar with a very fast speed and flew up with him.


    Seeing that the voice of those visions was getting farther and farther away, Tian Sha finally accepted his fast beating chest and was relieved, "Qi Tianyu really has you. He even used this method to take out words from my mouth."


    Seeing that the danger is over, don''t grit your teeth at this time.


    "If Lord Tiansha is not afraid of death, you don''t have to tell me this. Isn''t it your own decision?" Qi Tianyu looked at him with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Tian Sha snorted, holding a breath in his heart, but he was not arguing with Qi Tianyu.


    "Do you think it''s all right if you don''t talk? We haven''t finished what we said just now. "


    "I''ve already said that. What else do you want to know?"


    "Where is the end of nothingness? What''s more, do you mean that I don''t need to go through the trials of these layers to reach the last one directly


    He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was so clever. Tian Sha thought that he could block Qi Tianyu''s mouth with his ambiguous statement. He didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu would remove the meaning of his words in such a short time.


    "Don''t talk, do you? If you don''t speak any more, I can throw you back into those soldiers, don''t you mean the undead soldiers? I''ll watch them torture you to death Qi Tianyu language with threat, said here, holding his hand, slowly moved to his neck, slightly forced.


    Tian Sha suddenly had goose bumps. He looked at Qi Tianyu''s hand in a cold sweat and said, "you What would you do? Qi Tianyu, do you really want to kill me? "


    "If you don''t want to say it, I can kill you at this time. If I''m in a hurry, how about killing you?" Qi Tianyu''s face was full of pride, and he spoke very loud, without half a empty word.


    Tian Sha couldn''t help being suppressed by his momentum. After a long silence, he nodded and said, "yes, you guessed right. As long as we find the gate at the end of nothingness, we can go directly to the ninth floor."


    "Tian Sha, how can you be like this? We have been struggling for so long in these three layers. You really know how to get on the last layer. You are not playing tricks on purpose!" Huang Li''s eyes widened. It was incredible.


    "I didn''t choose that road. Naturally, it''s my reason. We''re going to make it safer one by one. Do you understand?"


    The farmland sand also roared to go back, have no a bit guilty at all.


    "Nonsense, you just want elder brother Qi to escort you. When elder brother Qi reaches the ninth floor, they are exhausted and have no strength, you can take away the secrets of the Tian family and put the treasure in your arms. Do you think I don''t know your little idea?"


    "Li Huang''s meaning, or you will not regret it." Tian Sha narrowed his eyes and looked at Huang Li. In his eyes, there was something hard to say.


    "Well, don''t make any more noise, Tian Sha! Now take us to the gate at the end of nothingness, and we''ll go straight to the ninth floor. " Qi Tianyu made a conclusion. Although he was angry in his heart, it was not suitable for Tian Sha to haggle.


    "I''ve told you that the safest way is to go up one layer at a time. I don''t even know where the gate of nothingness is."


    "You absolutely know some clues. Don''t try to deceive me again, Tian Sha, otherwise I will never let you go easily this time." Qi Tianyu held his neck and lifted him in the air. This time, he was dead. Tian Sha didn''t have much spiritual power.


    Qi Tianyu held his neck so tightly that he was soon out of breath. He struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. His face turned red and almost blue. He said intermittently, "put Let go of me, I said, I said


    "This is the last time, Tian Sha. Don''t challenge my patience any more." Qi Tianyu slowly loosened his neck. Tian Sha regained the air and tried his best to breathe. Even his heart was about to cough.


    Huang Li looked at him like that, but raised the corner of his mouth, "you deserve it. If you had said all these things earlier, why should we force you?"


    "Qi Tianyu, why are you so angry all of a sudden? Can''t it be that what happened on the second floor? " Tian Sha feels Qi Tianyu''s depressed mood and asks like some provocation.


    Qi Tianyu glanced at him, and his mind could not help thinking of the old lady''s falling down in front of him.


    He clenched his fist and almost couldn''t restrain his anger. Yes, it was all because of Tian Sha. If Tian Sha had told them this way earlier, why would he have killed the old lady himself?"Qi Tianyu, in fact, don''t blame me. Although I''m hiding from you, this sentence is true. If you go up to the ninth floor directly through the gate of nothingness, maybe something will happen in the middle that you are too late to repent and irreparable."


    "Don''t be alarmist there. Lead the way quickly." Huang Li couldn''t listen to Tian Sha''s strange words.


    "Well, since you are all so determined, I''ll take you to find it, but don''t blame me if anything happens at that time." Qi Tianyu took a look at him and said coldly, "don''t waste your breath here. Take us quickly."


    Qi Tianyu drags Tian Sha''s arm and flies to Tian Mu with him. This time, the third level of illusion doesn''t stop them. Soon Qi Tianyu finds Tian Mu waiting for him.


    Tian Mu looked at Qi Tianyu with Huang Li and Tian Sha coming together, happy split his mouth, "you find cousin, cousin, you have nothing to do?"


    Seeing Tian Mu, Huang Li was also very happy. As soon as she fell to the ground, she rushed to Tian Mu''s arms. "Cousin, I finally saw you. Are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry. If you''re OK, I''ll be OK." Tian Mu''s arm around Huang Li was strong, but his voice was still weak.


    "Don''t you two make such sensational remarks. There''s something more important at the moment." Qi Tianyu interrupted the two of them.


    "More important, what do you mean?" Tian Mu stares big eyes, but Huang Li shouts happily, "cousin, we have a way to go directly to the ninth floor!"


    "Is there really another way?" Tian Mu is also happy to hold Huang Li''s hand.


    What they didn''t notice at this time was the gloomy color in the trachoma.

 Chapter 3171

    "Don''t play tricks this time, Tian Sha. Take us to the gate and help us find it. If it''s like this, it''s not only good for us, but also good for us. Otherwise, if we go up a little bit like this, maybe most of us will be dead before we reach the ninth floor. You know, if one of us doesn''t have sex Life is a loss to you, and you may not be able to get out. "


    Because Tian Sha had told too many lies before, Tianyu didn''t think that he was sincere to him this time. After all, no matter how you think, it''s better to find the door of nothingness directly than to walk up a little bit. Even if something really happened, you should have a way. It''s better than to encounter danger but can''t stop it .


    Qi Tianyu also knows that his choice this time is a little dangerous, but he has no way. If it is normal, he will not be so eager for quick success and instant benefit, and resolutely choose to go directly to the top. However, this time, the situation he encountered on the upper floor makes him have to choose this way. After all, if there is another one in the back floor, he can''t help himself In this case, I really don''t know what to do.


    "Qi Tianyu, I have told you many times before. I really appreciate you very much. If you and I are not in the opposite camp, I very much hope that you can accompany me and help me do things, but I have cheated you a lot. You don''t believe me, and I can''t help it, but I can only persuade you at the last time. I really don''t want you to choose It''s safest to take the road behind and walk up a little bit. "


    Tian Sha saw the hesitation in Qi Tianyu''s eyes, so he said one more thing. After all, although he can''t tell the reason to the people in front of him, he really doesn''t want the people in front of him to choose the road behind. This is not only because there are more dangers and uncertainties in the road behind, but also because Tian Sha has other considerations.


    "Tian Sha, you don''t have to say any more. I''ve decided that I won''t change my mind. Even if I have any worries, I will bear the consequences. Just show us the way quickly." Qi Tianyu had made up his mind, so he spoke immediately.


    "You old man must be cheating us again. You just want to eat the baby alone. That''s why you let us spend our efforts in the first few floors. In this way, when we get to the top, you can get the baby without any effort. Because we spent too much power before, we can''t do anything when we get to the top That''s exactly what you think


    Huang Li has a big prejudice against the person in front of him, and the other party has just said something similar to him, so he firmly believes that his guess of the other party is correct, and he is afraid that the person on his side will be advised to change his mind by the other party, so he immediately opens his mouth.


    "Yes, my cousin is right. I''ve been with you for so many years. Of course, I know you very well. Everything you say and do is for your own interests. You don''t consider other people at all. What you say now, we will regret in the process. This sentence must be deceiving us. In the final analysis, if we choose the way behind, You should be the one who will regret it. "


    Tian Mu originally respected the person who raised him, but after this period of time, he really understood what the person in front of him was like. He couldn''t believe a word of what the other person said. What the other person said was for him, and he didn''t consider anyone else.


    "It turns out that you all see me like this, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve done what I should say and do. Even if you choose the latter way, it doesn''t have much influence on me. If you want me to lead you, I''ll lead you. Anyway, you''ve decided to bear the consequences."


    After hearing what these people said, Tian Sha calmed down. Anyway, he just felt that the former road was safer for these people. Since these people had made up their mind, why should he persuade them? For him, if he could only reach the top through this place, his goal would have been achieved.


    "Now that you have said that, please tell us where the gate is and how to get the key, and show us the way. We must get to the top floor as soon as possible. Only in this way can we keep the most abundant energy to get to that place." Qi Tianyu unswervingly chose the latter way, another reason is this, because after entering this place, everyone has no supplies, and can only rely on the original strength to get through this place a little bit. If he does not speed up, these people will not be able to persist until the end.


    "As I told you, I haven''t been to this place, and my understanding of this place is only what other places tell me. I just know that there is a void here. There is a gate in the camera, and the key to the gate is made with the blood of the main backers of the Tian family. That''s all I can say. After all, I really don''t know everything."


    Tian Sha didn''t say anything more. He just repeated what he had said before, but this made the people in front of him very dissatisfied. After all, he had told everyone that he had already known something before, but this time he had promised to tell everyone, but now he still said the little bit."Tian Sha, don''t cheat us any more. Now we are all on the same boat. If you don''t tell us, it won''t do you any good. You should have seen it just now. Even if you know something about it, there are many things you don''t know. There are many times when you will be chased or injured for no reason You can''t prevent these things. If you lose your life in the next floor, isn''t it very sad for you? What do you have to say? Tell us where the nothingness is, and what is the end of the nothingness? "


    Qi Tianyu held back his anger and tried to communicate with each other in a good voice. After all, only the other party knows some of the situation here. If he can''t communicate well with the other party, he can''t get the news.

 Chapter 3172

    "Qi Tianyu, you are such a person. I thought the most important thing you wanted to ask after you believed me was what happened to the key. I have already told you. If you want to use the blood of the main xuanmai people in our family, you should be very clear about the consequences. I didn''t expect you to have a good understanding of this But there is no doubt at all. Have you thought about sacrificing them? "


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Tian Sha didn''t immediately answer each other''s questions. Instead, he looked at the person he raised and the other''s cousin. He seemed to be very attentive to each other, but it was obvious that what he said was really stirring up dissension.


    "What did you say?" Qi Tianyu didn''t want to sacrifice his friends as the other party said. Instead, he didn''t understand the other party''s meaning. After all, according to what the other party said before, if he could find himself through their blood, his blood would give him a kind of guidance. He didn''t expect that Tian Sha meant that The key seems to be made of their blood.


    "Are you understanding, pretending you don''t understand, or are you so stupid that you can''t even understand such simple words. If you can''t understand such simple words, I really misunderstood you, and my words have been very clear, don''t you? Even if you can find the door of nothingness, you need to use their blood as the key. Have you really decided to sacrifice them? "


    Tian Sha is very clear about each other''s character, and also very clear. After he says this, the other party will consider this decision carefully, so he must say it in advance, even if he didn''t want to disclose the news in advance, but if he really let the other party make up his mind to choose the latter way, what will he do later Although I don''t care about these people, if they all die in this place for this reason, I''m really not sure if I can go out.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it just a little blood? It doesn''t matter, if you need to put a little blood out, wouldn''t it? How big can a key be? With my cousin and I here, there is no problem. What''s more, I''m enough alone. It''s just a key to learn. You believe me, I can. For us to reach the top floor in the fastest time, we still want to use this method. You don''t have to worry about other things. You have to believe me. "


    Tian Mu was excited when he heard his cousin''s words, but he didn''t expect to hear the conversation between the two people. Seeing that Qi Tianyu hesitated because of each other''s words, he couldn''t help but say, after all, if you don''t say there are two people here, even if you are one of them, you won''t be afraid because you put a little blood, and you won''t choose to go back It''s a way, not to mention that there are cousins here now. Even if there is something unexpected, cousins should be able to help you go out. It should be very worthwhile for you to get to the top level earlier with your own sacrifice.


    "Tianmu, don''t talk nonsense. If you have to sacrifice, I will never choose this road. I chose the latter road for everyone to go out safely. If you can''t go out because of this choice, how can I make such a choice? Why do you mention that you will sacrifice them? It''s just a key. If it''s just a little blood, how can you sacrifice a person? "


    Qi Tianyu had really made up his mind to choose the road behind. In this way, we can get to the top quickly, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say such words. Come on, the other party did make himself regret this kind of thing before, but he didn''t expect that he would be so terrible and sacrifice his partner directly.


    "Qi Tianyu, you are too naive. Where do you think you are now? Do you think you can solve the problem by using some small means outside? I have told you that if you choose the back road, you will regret it. What I know now is only a part of it, and this small part is not the consequence you can bear. You''d better choose the front road obediently. Let''s walk up slowly together. "


    Tian Sha didn''t reveal much. After all, he didn''t want to tell many things to the opposite person. He just wanted to use the person in front of him to let him go out. But he didn''t expect that the other party would force him to tell him another choice. What he wants to do now is to let the other party still choose the original way .


    "Don''t listen to him. It doesn''t matter. I don''t believe that our family''s secret will hurt our own people. The person in front of you is afraid because he is not the main blood of our family. My cousin and I are the main buyers of our family. How can we be hurt by our family''s secret? Even if we do something, we can do it at most It''s because I suffered some minor injuries here that I won''t really be in danger of my life. Didn''t the events just now also prove it? "Tian Mu still doesn''t agree. After all, he really doesn''t feel that his life is in danger here. Even before it was so dangerous, he didn''t feel that his upper body was threatened. If it was like this, he would have some exercise in this secret at most, and he would never lose his life.


    "How can you be so naive? If you enter this place, you will never lose your life. If you just have your protection, you can let all the people here go out safely. Do you think I will wait until now? I wait until now because I don''t think you can protect so many people alone, or because I think even if I bring you into this place, you can''t verify this place successfully. Let''s go out together? "


    Tian Sha looks at the person in front of him and can''t help laughing when he hears what the person in front of him says. If he becomes like what the person in front of him says, he can guarantee everyone''s safety by bringing in an addition, mainly a seller. He has already obtained the family''s Secret. How can he wait until now? If it''s not for his own physical reasons, he is very sad I don''t want to enter this place at this time, which can prove how dangerous this place is.

 Chapter 3173

    "If the secret of our family is known as the secret of our family for many years, how can it hurt our family If this thing is really like this, it is harmful but not good for us. What can we do with it? "


    Tian Mu still insists on his own point of view. He never thinks that the fate of the family will hurt him. He always has a vague feeling. Although he has never been to this place before, he has a wonderful connection with himself. Since he entered this place, although he encountered many dangers, he never felt that he was really threatened It''s life threatening.


    "I didn''t expect that the child I raised was so childish. If it was really like what you said, how could you be so seriously injured in the first few floors? Do you think you can always be safe after those serious injuries? I''ll tell you that you can still stand here because you''re lucky. If you''re not lucky, you''ll die in the first few floors. "


    Tian Sha didn''t answer the other party directly, but he still said it to Qi Tianyu. Obviously, he still insisted on his previous suggestion. If he could, he still wanted the other party to climb up one by one.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. You''ve already told us before. When you are on the first floor, even if you encounter any danger, my cousin and I are in good health? In addition, although we encountered a little danger and some injuries later, we were not threatened at all. Even in such a serious situation just now, the main members of our family lost their spiritual power in advance, so that they would not be attacked at all. Can''t this prove that we are safe here? "


    Huang Li was more and more disgusted with the people on the other side, especially the people on the other side. He told the secret in such a critical situation, but after he came out, he wanted everyone to forget the secret and still climb up as before. He knew very well how dangerous it was and what people would encounter if they could climb up one layer at a time What kind of situation, but the other side has no pity, still want to use everyone.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense, will you? You think I''m not really for you? Do you know how much blood is needed to unlock the door if we do encounter it? Yes, you don''t know anything now, so you dare to say that, but you have to be very clear that although I don''t know much about that place, I still have a little information. "


    Tian Sha didn''t want to say anything more. After all, the people in front of him were not his own. Even if these people died, there was no harm for him. However, looking at the people in front of him and looking at them standing in front of him like this, he didn''t want to let them die easily. If there was any value in using them Of course, I will not look back, but if it is really meaningless, it should not be a good thing for me to let them die here.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak much since he started. Instead, he quietly looked at the people in front of him. Yes, he had already determined before and wanted to choose the latter result. However, the latter choice was more dangerous. Although he didn''t believe what Tian Sha said before, this time he did I''m willing to believe a little.


    "Old man, you are just bewitching people. I won''t tell you any more. Please show us the way quickly. I''m going to the gate of nothingness now. I''ll prove to you that after we go to that place, nothing will happen that we regret." Huang Li didn''t believe Tian Sha''s words very much. Anything Tian Sha said didn''t have any meaning here, let alone really listen to the other party''s advice.


    "Little girl, if you look like this, or else you look like this, don''t you think you are the main blood of your family, don''t you think you can open that door? So you go to the gate of nothingness. I''ll show you the way. If you can get to the ninth floor directly, I''ll give you the secret directly! "


    Tian Sha was also remembered by the girl in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. He had a little kindness and hoped to bring these people back. But he didn''t think that what he usually said, the people in front of him believed in himself. Now what he said sincerely, the people in front of him didn''t believe at all.


    "Well, it''s very good. You can show me the way quickly. I''ll show you that I can get to the top floor quickly after I get to that place. At that time, you don''t mean your words. I hope when I get to the ninth floor, you can show me that you are also a man of your words." Huang Li had insisted on doing so, but now he was hit by the other side, which strengthened his determination.In this way, Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say. After all, he did have a little hesitation just now, but he didn''t think that when he didn''t know how to say it, the two people on the opposite side had already begun to swear with this kind of curse. Qi Tianyu had already done it, but he chose to climb up slowly, but he didn''t think of the right way But Mian Tiansha said that if he could reach the top level directly, he would give up the secret. If the other side said so, and he didn''t choose the latter way, he didn''t have confidence in himself.


    "Little girl, don''t overdo yourself. I''ll tell you directly that we are at the entrance of the void now. As long as you go through this place, you will get to the gate directly. But you have to be very clear that it''s easier to get to the gate, but if you get to the gate and come back, it''s difficult." There was a flash of light in Tian Sha''s eyes, but no one found it.


    "I won''t regret it. When I get to that place, I must be able to open the door immediately before I use it. Don''t cheat us any more. I''m going to get to that place right now. Won''t you tell me? Just walk through this place. I won''t talk about anything else with you. Please come with me. "


    Huang Li didn''t say anything more. Since the other party has pointed out the direction for himself, wouldn''t it be better to go? After Huang Li wants to understand, he turns around and goes. Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu are entangled because of each other''s words, but seeing that the little girl has gone in that direction, there is nothing to say. They can only go in that direction together.

 Chapter 3174

    "What''s the matter of being smart? It''s not falling into my trap. I know you guys are still young." Tian Sha is at the back. It seems that he has no choice but to follow him, but his eyes suddenly shine.


    "Huang Li, we don''t believe what the man said just now, but most of his words are half true and half false. We still need to be a little prepared. Didn''t the man say that it''s very easy for us to walk over, but it''s very difficult for us to walk back? In that case, shall we prepare first, in case we want to retreat? "


    Qi Tianyu rushed to catch up. After all, she was not at ease. The girl walked alone in the front and went to Huang Li for a few days. She couldn''t help discussing with Huang Li. After all, although she didn''t believe what Tian Sha said, if what the other party said was true, she would lose a lot.


    "What are you afraid of? Why are you starting to be scared? You know this is the treasure of our family. Even if this treasure will hurt you, it won''t hurt me and my cousin. What''s more, now that my cousin and I are all together, how can this treasure hurt us for no reason? I think at the beginning, we should know something, go directly to the top, and then finish the task directly That''s right. It''s because that person didn''t tell us the news before, so we come up one layer at a time like outsiders who don''t know anything. "


    Huang Li also has his own ideas. According to his own ideas, this is clearly the secret of the family. If a family''s treasure is going to hurt the people in the family, this treasure is too strange. So according to his own ideas, there must be some other ways for the people in the family to enter this place, and this method is still unknown I don''t know, because I don''t know this method, I climb up one by one, so I will encounter these dangers.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to say. After all, there was a possibility for girls to say that. If it was really like what girls imagined, it would be the safest way to go directly to the top. After all, outsiders didn''t know, and only family insiders knew that it was safe.


    Although Tian Sha was far away, he vaguely heard the conversation between the two people in front of him. After hearing the conversation, he couldn''t help feeling that these two people were really smart, but didn''t they think they had overlooked something? If it''s really so simple, why don''t you just throw the field wood in here early and get to the top floor?


    "You see if it''s the one in front. I see there''s a very splendid gate in front. I feel that''s it." Huang Li did not go far, turned to look at the people around him, it is obvious that he has come to the place.


    "What? What are you talking about? Isn''t there nothing ahead? How can you see anything? What kind of environment is it? Only the people in your family can see it. If it''s really like this, it makes me feel safer. After all, only the things you see in your family should be true. " Qi Tianyu didn''t quite understand it at first. He thought that the other party might have read it wrong. However, when he thought about the things that several people had met together before, he felt that he was quite at ease.


    "Don''t you see anything? Cousin, did you see a door? It''s in front of us. " Huang Li didn''t believe what the other party said at first, but it was obvious that he soon thought of what happened before, so he turned to look at his cousin behind him, hoping that he could give him a reply.


    "I see it, but how do I think this place is strange? It''s really a door, and it''s really dealing with nothingness, but I always feel that this place is not so safe." Tian Mu''s ability is a little stronger than Huang Li''s, so his ability to perceive the environment around him is also better than Huang Li''s. So when he sees the same situation, Huang always sees a door in front of him, but Tian Mu feels the gloomy atmosphere around him.


    "Cousin, I seem to feel what you said, but how can it be? I feel that this place is already what we want to find. If this place is not safe, the secret of our family is too strange. " Huang Li couldn''t figure it out. After all, when he came here according to his original idea, he should have basically come to a safe place. How could he still feel this gloomy feeling?


    "Why don''t we wait a moment and see what the man behind says?" Tian Mu doesn''t know how to call Tian Sha now, but now the only one who can solve this problem is Tian Sha, so he can only wait for the person behind to speak. After all, we are all in the same boat now, and the person behind should help himself in order to reach the top floor.


    "What can I tell you now? I want to tell you now. What can I tell you has already told you. You have steadfastly chosen this road. As I have told you before, you can walk very simply, but now you look back and see that the road behind is completely broken, and you have no chance to go back There is no roomAlthough Tian Sha walked at the back when he came here, the people in front of him paid more or less attention to the person behind. When he came here, the expression of the person behind was very heavy. However, when he came to this place, the expression of the person behind suddenly changed and he was very happy.


    "Tian Sha, what''s the matter with you? Did you pretend to be like that just now in order to let us choose the way behind? Did you say so many words before that to make us reach the top level directly by means of provocation? Did you just want to let us choose the way behind so that you could say that? "


    Although Qi Tianyu took the lead, he was the first to react. After all, at the beginning, Tian Sha didn''t tell him these things, as if they were secrets and he didn''t want to tell them. However, when he threatened, although he thought Tian Sha was desperate at that time, Tian Sha didn''t tell him at that time Wait for no, really have no way, so at that time said words, in the end is true or false?


    "Qi Tianyu, you really have some skills. It''s a pity that you have got this place. If you want to go out now, you can only open the door. There is no other way. Didn''t I tell you before? If you choose the way behind, you will regret it, but you have chosen to bear the consequences, so I can''t persuade you. Let''s start. " As expected, Tian Sha laughs, obviously telling the other party that everything he guesses is right.

 Chapter 3175

    "You are deceiving too much!" Huang Li and the program haven''t responded yet, but after seeing each other''s expression and Qi Tianyu''s words, they already know that they may be trapped by each other again, so they are furious immediately.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been deceiving people too much. I''ve given you the opportunity to choose, and I''ve given you many opportunities to choose others. If I know that all these are your own choices, why do you blame me now? I was soft hearted before, and I wanted you to choose other ways, but you didn''t want to If I don''t agree, what else can I do? "


    Tian Sha laughs indifferently. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. These people even come here, so there is no way to go back. It doesn''t matter what he says.


    "Start what?" Qi Tianyu is very angry, but he knows very well that he has no way to be angry now, so he can only try his best to calm down and try to understand what the other party wants him to do. After all, the other party lets himself into this place and brings him here. So what should he think.


    "I''ve already said what you want to start. I''ve started to open the door. After I come here, I have to use the blood of the main blood of our family to open the door. I''ve said it clearly before. You still choose this road. How can I stop you from dying?" Tian Sha had to admit that when he first saw it, he really wanted these people to climb up one layer at a time, but after several layers of danger, he already knew that if he climbed up one layer at a time, even he might encounter great danger. If he didn''t have the life to reach the top, he would not have finished everything before Is it in vain? So I can only choose to reveal this other choice at the most critical moment. In this way, the opposite person should choose the next way. Facts have proved that my guess is correct.


    "So it is!" Huang Ligang hasn''t reacted yet, but now he has completely understood that everything he saw was pretended by the other party. It turns out that the other party was not exhausted at that time. When the other party fell down at that time, Qi Tianyu came out. It''s a good play that the other party poured out, in order to make him believe that the latter choice is Qi Tianyu After all, most people are willing to believe what they say when they are in a hurry.


    "Now you are all very smart. I''ve given you a chance to be stupid just now, but you don''t cherish it at all. Since you are like this, I can only let you come to this place according to my original way. I''m the happiest when you reach the top in this way It''s a person. "


    At the beginning, Tian Sha really wanted these people to climb up one by one. After all, he wanted to know what the secret he had been guarding for so many years was. But since these people can''t wait to die, why should he waste time?


    "Tian Sha, you should have figured it out. Anyway, we''ve all reached this place. There''s no way for us to retreat. Then you have to tell me what''s going on. Even if I die here, I''ll die." Qi Tianyu sighed. He didn''t think that he had thought of so many ways. In the end, he got the news from the other party that he was willing to get. He didn''t think that he was really wise and confused for a while.


    "You really don''t miss any chance. It''s already like this. You even want to get some news from me. OK, anyway, you really don''t have a way to go back. I''ll tell you any news now, which should only make you more desperate. I''m very happy to see your hopelessness. I''ll tell you that you don''t have any other way now, just go back The way to open the door is to use blood, which I have told you before


    After all, Sha Tian thought that the most effective way to change his face was to smile rudely. The people in front of me have chosen this way to satisfy themselves. I''m really reluctant to let the people in front of me die, but it doesn''t matter. After I get the secret of the family, I''ve got everything. What are these people?


    "So you mean, are we really going to die here? Even if we can open the door, we must die here? " Qi Tianyu didn''t believe the truth. After all, as Huang Li said before, since it was the secret of the Tian family, how could he be so cruel to his main blood?


    "Are you all going to die here? No, no, that''s not what I mean. It''s only Tianmu and Tianmu who need to die here. Your dear cousin, fortunately, there are two men and one woman here. If there is only one, I really can''t let you open the door. Now you two are just right. "When Tian Sha said this, he had a bright smile on his face. The smile made several people standing here hate him, so he killed the person in front of him directly. But he knew very well that if he killed the person in front of him, he really didn''t have the hope to go out. But was it really like what the other party said that if he wanted to open the door, he could only let Tian Mu and Huang Li die here Are you in the hotel? This is a totally unacceptable outcome.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you think this place will start to drain your lives? If you don''t start again, everyone standing here will die here. Don''t you think it''s very gratifying to sacrifice you two and let everyone else get to the top? As you have said just now, you are willing to sacrifice here? How come at this time, it seems that you are beginning to be submissive and dare not come? "


    Tian Sha directly and easily stood in the same place, obviously felt that his goal had been completely achieved, and he didn''t need any disguise in front of these people.


    "Tian Sha, tell me, what do we need to do to open the door?" Tian Mu has never said a word since someone came here to speak. Until now, he is forced by the other party and can only choose to do what the other party says.


    "It''s very simple. Do you see a chain not far from you? By the way, there''s also your little girl. You should have a chain on your side. You just need to drop your blood on the chain and watch your blood drop on it bit by bit. When these can dye the chain red completely, the chain will be broken, and the chain will be broken The door will open automatically. "


    Tian Sha looks calm, as if he has reached the top level here and got the family''s secret.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the place he was talking about. Sure enough, there were two iron chains lying in parallel. The other end of the two iron chains was connected to the two gates. It was obvious that if the iron chain was broken, they would open it automatically. They wanted to take out their weapons and cut them on the iron chain, but they were stopped by the people there.


    "Qi Tianyu, I know your weapons are powerful, and your weapons are not the same as ordinary people''s weapons, but you also have to believe in the secret ability of our family. If you can easily be cut off by weapons, do you still need the blood of the main blood of our family?"

 Chapter 3176

    "You get out of the way and don''t get in the way here. Now that you have achieved your goal, you should leave here quickly and don''t let me tell you something unpleasant." Qi Tianyu naturally understood it at this time, and what the other party said made him feel that he had really stepped into other people''s trap for the first time.


    "Qi Tianyu, how can you say that? Haven''t I told you all before? If you have to choose this kind of choice, you will encounter something that you regret. But at that time, you didn''t listen to my advice. Because I was for your good at that time, you didn''t listen to me. What do you blame me for? "


    At this time, Tian Sha has a strong reason to refute the other party. After all, he usually sets up cash. But this time, he did suddenly give a soft hearted advice to the other party. Since the other party is ungrateful, what else can he say.


    "Tian Sha, don''t pretend to be here, as if you are for our good appearance. You said such words at that time, just to make us think that you are like this in normal times. If we listen to your advice, we are stupid. Didn''t you deliberately use this kind of reverse thinking and let us choose this method?"


    Qi Tianyu hated his choice at this time. After all, what he really thought just now was that the other party always deliberately dug a hole for himself. How could he really think for himself this time? That''s why he chose the latter method. But what he didn''t think was that the other party just had this kind of reverse thinking, regardless of whether the other party was real However, there is still a soft hearted scheming, anyway, this time he really lost more thoroughly.


    "Qi Tianyu can''t say that. After all, I was really soft hearted just now and wanted to let you climb up layer by layer. In that case, although you may be hurt, at least you may be able to save your life. But who makes you headstrong? You always feel that your choice is right. Since you have chosen this method, I''m not here It''s like it''s my fault to stand by. "


    Tian Sha didn''t expect that he was soft hearted for the only time in such a long time. It turned out that they had made their own choices. What else could he do?


    "Get out of the way and don''t get in the way here. Since you don''t have any other way, you don''t have any use value in my eyes, or I''ll kill you here." Qi Tianyu was so angry that he wanted to cut his weapon directly at the other side.


    "Qi Tianyu, what you think is too simple. Do you think I know just a little bit? Do you think you don''t need my help when you get to the top? I tell you, if you really kill me here, you will regret it. Just now, I have talked about you once. You didn''t listen to me this time. Are you going to refuse my regret again? "


    Tian Sha didn''t mean to be afraid at all. It was obvious that he still had the last card in his hand. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether what the other side showed was true or false, his weapon couldn''t be cut down. After all, if what the other side said was true, he really couldn''t bear the consequences of the next time.


    "Tian Sha, you are just deceiving people too much. How can there be such vicious people as you in the world? We can choose our own way to enter this place, but you have used so many strategies to get us in. Now the world is using this kind of reverse thinking to let us choose this road behind us, so that we don''t even have a way back. You are a bird It''s not as good as a beast. "


    Huang Li couldn''t help his temper. After hearing Tian Sha''s words, he rushed forward and wanted to fan him. But what''s the effect? Tian Mu could only stop his cousin.


    "Cousin, why do you want to stop me? I tell you that no matter what happens this time, I must kill him first. Even if he still has a chassis in his hand, even if he knows what kind of information, I will never shrink back. The big deal is that we will die in this place. Anyway, the other party has ignored it, so we will completely ignore everything. ¡±


    although Huang Li didn''t know exactly what was going on, at least he knew what he had just said, that is, he and his cousin began to bleed until the blood was completely dyed red, and the iron chain in front of him was broken, and he could reach the top. However, looking at the thick and long iron chain in front of him, he didn''t know how much blood he needed to dye the iron chain red What else can I do?


    "Huang Li, calm down a little. I know you can''t accept the current situation, but it''s not only the former killing of a person that causes the current situation. I''m also responsible for it. Calm down a little, and we''ll find a way slowly. You should believe that the secrets of your family will never really hurt the people in your family, not to mention you and your family My cousin is a member of your family


    Qi Tianyu certainly understood Tian Sha''s meaning, but after he calmed down, he still felt that Tian Sha''s statement was not quite correct. After all, this place was clearly their family''s secret, and this treasure should be beneficial to their family. How could he really need blood from the main blood of his family to enter?"Qi Tianyu, I know you are smart and you can see through a lot of things. But what I want to tell you is that no one knows this kind of family treasure very well. Even some of my biggest things are told by my grandparents. If you don''t believe me, I don''t have any way, but I also tell you that if you don''t follow what I said, you are absolutely not It may be able to reach the top level. "


    Tian Shan is not worried at all. After all, the current situation is very good for him. As long as these two people let go of their studies, they can go to the top level. That''s what they have been dreaming of all their lives. When they get there, they will really stick to what the secret of the family is?


    "I know what you mean, but you have to be clear that all the things you know now are told by your ancestors, but the problem is that your ancestors have never entered this place. How can they guarantee that what they know is correct? What''s more, how can you be sure that there are no three people who have become tigers after they have been handed down from generation to generation?"


    Qi Tianyu had completely calmed down at this time. Anyway, he would never do what the other party said. Now what he wants to do is either find a way to directly reach the top level, or find a way to go back to the original road and continue to climb one layer after another.

 Chapter 3177

    "Yes, you can say so. No one in our family has ever entered this place before, so I can''t refute what you say. But now I want to ask you, if you don''t do what I say, what else can you do? Do you have a way to open the gate or go back? "


    Tian Sha has already occupied the most advantageous position at this time, so he is not worried at all. Anyway, no matter how the other party is, he should be the safest now, not to mention he knows more information.


    "Otherwise, Qi Tianyu, let''s do what he said. Anyway, you said it. We don''t have any other way now. And you see, there is no way to retreat behind you. Now we have no choice but to do what he said. Anyway, we have to reach the top level."


    Tian Mu stopped his cousin at the beginning, but he was also very excited. Now listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, he gradually calmed down and knew that the best way now was to do it according to what the other party said.


    "Yes, it''s really worthy of my training. Although there are some indecision in the ordinary time, it''s still very happy to make a decision. Well, since you have made a good decision, let''s do it quickly. As long as you drop your blood on the chain, we can reach the top level."


    Although Tian Sha is not afraid that they will choose other ways, he still hopes that the other party can choose the simplest way. After all, this way is beneficial to him without any harm. If the other party chooses this way, he can easily reach the top level and guarantee that he will never be hurt.


    "Yes, if you don''t like it today, though I hate this person very much and think what he said is very unreliable, we don''t have any other way now. After all, you should know that we don''t step back at all and we can''t find the way to the top for a while. Otherwise, we should do as he said ¡£¡±


    After Huang Li was stopped by his cousin, he gradually calmed down. Until now, there was no other way, and he could only do what the other side said, even if he didn''t know whether what the other side said was true or false, but he had no other way.


    "Calm down, don''t do what he said. How can you be sure what he said is right? What''s more, even if he really knows some news, he can''t tell us the truth. It''s just like what happened before. He has cheated us so many times. Do you still believe him? Even if we don''t have any other way now, we can think about it slowly. We will eventually find a way to get us to the top. "


    Qi Tianyu became the person who didn''t agree with the other party''s method. After all, for himself, it was very uncomfortable to fall into the other party''s cash this time. If he hurt his partner again and stepped into the other party''s trap at the same time, he really couldn''t accept it.


    "But now we really don''t have any other way, and what the other party said is not wrong. We really have two iron chains in front of us now, and now we don''t have any keys. We can only use our blood to make the key. Isn''t that the same as what the other party said before?"


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Tian Mu didn''t agree with each other very much for the first time. Instead, he began to retort. After all, now he really can''t think of any other way. If he doesn''t do it himself, so many people can only be trapped in the same place. If he has been trapped in the same place for a long time, he might as well fight to death.


    "He doesn''t have a word of truth in his mouth. How can you guarantee that what he said before is true? Although the lies he made up are the same as what he said before, I will never believe him again. My suggestion is that we take a closer look at Zhou Wei, and we will eventually come up with other ways."


    Qi Tianyu has no way to refute the other party. After all, he has no way to leave here. But he really doesn''t want to do what the other party says in his life, because as long as he does what the other party says, he will be in the hands of the other party for a period of time, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Qi Tianyu, how can you do this? I know you have a problem with each other, but if you think about it, we really don''t have any other way now. You can''t let us not listen to each other any more just because you feel uncomfortable or because you have stepped into each other''s trap this time. After all, you said it at the beginning, and only the other side knows it. You let us know a little information here If you believe what the other person says, how can you completely distrust the other person just because of one thing? "


    At this time, Tian Mu thoroughly heard Qi Tianyu''s meaning through Qi Tianyu''s expression, but this made him feel uncomfortable. After all, if Qi Tianyu really stopped himself because he was afraid of what he and his cousin would do to hurt himself, he would understand very well, but if the other party really just stepped on the stage I fell into the trap of Tian Sha, so I can''t believe the other party''s words any more. This should never be a leader''s job."Tianmu, you know that I don''t mean that. The reason why I want to stop you is that I don''t want you to hurt yourself after all. After all, we don''t know what will happen after we come here, and we don''t have enough supplies. If you are really hurt here, what should we do? What should we do if you are in the worst? "


    Qi Tianyu was a little disappointed. After all, he didn''t think that he had suddenly become such an image in his partner''s mind. But what can he do? He can only explain to each other with that kind of mind. Although he was really a little unhappy because he had just stepped into the trap, the most important reason to stop them was because he was not happy It''s very dangerous here. They can''t be put into deeper danger.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t see that after he finished speaking, Tian Sha''s eyes flashed a more surprised color. Tian Sha didn''t think that Qi Tianyu could think of this level. After all, he didn''t say anything at the beginning.

 Chapter 3178

    "No, we won''t be hurt. Although we may need to do something here, haven''t we brought the golden bird in? We can heal immediately after trauma. What else can we be afraid of? As long as you release the golden bird quickly, you can cure our night very quickly. You believe I will have no problem


    At this time, I knew that I might have a misunderstanding. I made an appointment for a few days, but I was too embarrassed to apologize. After all, I was disappointed just now, so I immediately changed the topic, hoping that the other party could adopt my own opinions. Although it would be more difficult for me to get hurt after I met danger, I clearly had a golden bird on my side, Golden call bird can immediately help yourself to cure trauma, so what else do you have to be afraid of?


    "Why do you have to make me so clear? Yes, just now Tian Sha didn''t make it clear how much blood you need to put in order to dye the iron chain red. But look at the thick and long iron chain in front of you, do you really think you can do it alone? Do you really want your cousin to take that risk with you? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to make his words so clear just now, but he had already thought about it when he saw such a scene. After all, Tianshan had said before that if there were no such things in it, he could let Tian Mu come in alone, but Tian Sha didn''t choose to do that, which means that Tian Mu''s coming in alone is completely wrong It''s impossible to achieve the goal, so why can''t Tian Mu lead others in?


    It''s true that Tian Mu is the most powerful person in the situation. But as far as I know, there are some powerful people in the situation. If I really want to choose, Tian Sha can definitely choose more than one person who is more powerful than Tian Mu. If I really can do this, I can let Tian Mu take other people as the main blood of the Tian family Powerful people came in, but Tian Sha didn''t do that.


    This kind of situation makes me feel that there is only one possibility, that is, sweetness. One person''s blood is not enough. Now with Tian Mu''s cousin, Huang Li''s blood can be added together after he is here. Since this is the case, I will never allow such a thing to happen. After all, if most of a person''s blood is released, it is impossible to dye the two chains red, how can I guarantee the safety of Tianmu and Huangli?


    "You won''t, you won''t, haven''t you said that before? This is the secret of our family. How can our family''s treasure hurt our family? What''s more, my cousin and I are the main blood of our family. If our family''s baby even wants to hurt us both, what can this baby get? "


    How could he understand the meaning of his words? If they quit at this time, these people have no other choice. If they don''t act immediately, they will be stuck here for more and more time, which is not good for them at all.


    "I understand what you mean, and I understand that you are for our good, but you also need to know that if you and your cousin suffer any harm, or even lose their lives here, it will definitely be a loss for us. Let''s not talk about our feelings, or the friendship of fighting side by side since we have been together, we will just lose the main members of your two families After blood, we will be unable to do anything in this place. Are you really willing to do that? "


    Although Qi Tianyu knew that since Tian Sha had already said that, it meant that as long as there were two people here and two people with the main blood of the Tian family bleeding here, at least one person''s life could be saved. Otherwise, Tian Sha would never dare to use this way. After all, Tian Sha was not the main blood of the Tian family. If there were only one person selected here, he would not be able to do it If we don''t have the rest, we can''t live even at the top.


    But I really can''t accept it. Even if any of these two people are in danger, even if they put so much blood, I can''t bear it. So I don''t want to use this way as much as possible, but what I didn''t think is that I didn''t want to say it before, and the people around me didn''t really understand what I think.


    "Elder brother Qi, I haven''t called you that for a long time. Now that we''ve all reached this point, we really have no way to open the door and retreat. Then we can only follow each other''s words. It doesn''t matter. We''ve already said that before. At most, it''s possible to bleed here Life, then I''ll just let my cousin stand by with you. "


    Huang Li suddenly stood up at this time. Originally, everyone stood beside him and didn''t say a word. Suddenly, they broke in and said such a word. Originally, Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu were discussing with each other, but they didn''t notice Huang Li. However, they didn''t expect that Huang Li''s sudden opening was such an earth shaking idea.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? If you really need someone to come, then this person must be me. How can I let a girl do this? Besides, I have told you before? You are now my only lover in this world. If you die, what''s my use in this world? What is the meaning of my life? You have your father waiting for you outside, or I''ll come. "Without waiting for Qi Tianyu to speak, Tian Mu immediately stops his cousin. If there is a real need for someone to stay here, then this person must be himself, absolutely not his cousin. His cousin is a girl. Besides, his cousin still has his father and mother. Unlike himself, even if he dies here, there won''t be many people sad .


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? Now that you have said that I am the only relative in your world, don''t I feel sad when you die here? I''m just a girl now, and nothing can help you, but you are different. Depending on your ability, when you get to the top, you should be able to do something. We only come in once, and the most important purpose is to find out the secrets of our family? If you really die here, maybe we can''t even get to the top. "


    Huang Li knew that his cousin would not easily agree with you, but he actually understood before he said this. After all, according to his current ability, if he was outside, he would be in the front row. But among these people, he was definitely the one who lagged behind. If he stood by and let his cousin die, it would be a long time When you need people at the top, you can''t help yourself.

 Chapter 3179

    "Cousin, you don''t have to talk nonsense any more. If so many men here still need a girl to come out, what do you want us to think? It doesn''t matter. You have to trust your elder brother Qi. They don''t need me at all. So even if I survive, it doesn''t matter if I get to the top. You just follow them and come from here As for the family secrets, if you can do it, you often do it. If you can''t, your cousin doesn''t ask for it


    At this time, Tian Mu also felt that there was no other way. He could only choose one of the two. So at the beginning, he fought with his cousin, hoping to stay in this place and leave the hope of survival to each other.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to comfort me. In fact, I know all the way. Apart from occasionally helping you, I''m always dragging my feet. Sometimes, because of my irritability, it makes your affairs more difficult. If you don''t have me, you will not only have no one to drag your feet, but also be more united, I''m sure you can handle this matter well, and don''t say that you are not interested in the secrets of our family. Now you are the only descendant of our family. If you don''t take the responsibility, who else can take it? "


    Huang Li can''t help but satirize Tian Sha for his cousin. After all, Tian Sha is just a branch of his family. How can he make these people turn around? It''s Mingming that he is the master of the Tian family. The secret of Mingming''s family should be to help himself. How can he really stand on the other side?


    "Cousin, you don''t have to guess any more. In fact, I don''t have much interest in the secrets of our family. Although I''ve been willing to take the responsibility of the family, you know that I didn''t know about it from childhood to adulthood, so I don''t have much interest in the responsibility of the family. If I choose again, I''ll be happy Maybe I would rather live with you and protect my only family in the world after I find you. "


    At this time, Tian Mu''s mood has become more and more calm, and he is even unwilling to think about other things. After all, he chose this road at that time, so he can only go on with a stiff head. Of course, if he is allowed to choose again, he may not choose to do so again.


    "Cousin, how can you think like this? No, I didn''t know about it when I was a child, even when my mother died, but what''s the point? Our blood is the blood of our family. We are born to take this responsibility. How can you back down? I believe you can do it, my cousin. I''ll watch you all the time. "


    Huang Li knew that Tian Mu was only in the current situation, so he said this. In fact, his cousin was very willing to take the responsibility of the family. After all, everyone knows that there must be only himself and his cousin left in the family. If he and his cousin are not willing to take the responsibility, who can revitalize the family What can we do?


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel any more. When I said that I had agreed that one of you would do it, not to mention how do you know that one of you can do it. Have you ever thought that maybe you are both dying here? Have you ever thought that if you are both dying What should we do here? Can you calm down? What''s the point of arguing between you two about who is going to do this? Can''t we just think about it together? Is there any other way to get to the top


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care about these two people. After all, he didn''t think they would do anything, and he didn''t think he would be so confused that he really did what the other party said. So he kept thinking about other ways. What he didn''t think of was that they didn''t pay attention to them all the time Having said that, they even began to argue about who should do it.


    "No, no, one of us must be enough to do it. How can it not be enough? What''s more, we need to talk as soon as possible. If we can''t learn enough, we can make it as soon as possible. You need to help us to have a temporary treatment first. We can certainly do it alone in the evening. If the situation is good, we can still live well If the situation is not good, my cousin will ask you


    Tian Mu didn''t think like the other side. Instead, he took a fancy to the way uncle Qi Tianyu wanted to entrust his cousin to the other side. After all, according to his own idea, he should have no hope of living here, so the only person he could trust to entrust his cousin was the one in front of him. After all, he had been fighting side by side for such a long time After knowing each other''s character, we also know that each other is worth rest assured.


    "Tianmu, can you think about it with your brain? Is it all paste in your brain now? You really love to do what he said. How do you know we can really go to the top? Have you ever thought that this is another conspiracy of the other side? Haven''t you ever thought that even after you let out all your blood, there will be no change here. On the contrary, our fighting capacity will become weaker, so that the other side can easily let us die here? Can you calm down? I''ll tell you your cousin is in charge. Don''t try to let me protect herQi Tianyu didn''t know what to say when he looked at the people in front of him. After all, he thought this person was brave and resourceful before. He didn''t expect that when it comes to his only relatives, he was like his parents. Didn''t he know that no one in the world would treat him wholeheartedly except his relatives for no reason His cousin? What''s more, I don''t have any idea about the other''s cousin.


    "Well, you tell me what you can do. You should have been able to come up with a solution for such a long time. But look at the current situation, you have not come up with any solution at all. We can still only stay here. If we do as the opposite side says, we have at least a little hope. If we do not have any solution, we can only stay here If we don''t follow each other''s example, we will have to live and die in this place. "


    Tian Mu has a little bit collapsed. After finding the family''s secret according to his own idea, he should be able to understand what the secret is, and even use it to do what he wants to do. But he didn''t think that it was because after he found the two pieces, things became more and more difficult. OK Like I fell into each other''s trap at every step I took, this feeling has made me feel uncomfortable for a long time, and now my docking emotion has burst out.

 Chapter 3180

    "Tianmu! I know that you are suffering now, and that you have no choice now. I also know that I made this choice to let everyone come to this place. You are very dissatisfied, but what can I do? Don''t you have such experience before? Do you think you can solve the problem by breaking down now? You must calm down now and let''s find a way together. Otherwise, we will always be here as you said. You should know that the little hope you think about now does not exist at all. We can only find another way. "


    Qi Tianyu had always thought Tian Mu was good. Since he entered this place, the other party had always felt very strange, but he had just had other things, so he didn''t take into account the other party. Now he knew that there were so many emotions in the other party''s heart. It was not easy to persist until now, but he didn''t have the time Between and energy to comfort each other, can only be forced to let each other calm down.


    "I know, I know what you said, but what can I do now? I brought all of you to this place because of our family''s secret. If it wasn''t for me, you could be very happy outside now, but I can''t take you out now. What should I do? What am I supposed to do? "


    Tian Mu''s heart is now overstocked not only the pain that he can''t bear the responsibility for the family''s secret, but also the pain and despair that he drag these friends into this matter. After all, this matter is only related to himself, and it has nothing to do with his friends, but these friends are involved in this matter for their own sake, and it may even happen Here completely lost their lives, I face such a situation, but there is no way to this situation, let yourself how to do?


    "Cousin, I know I know what you mean, I know what you mean, and you don''t have to feel that you drag me down. After all, it''s my own business. We will always stand together. I understand your feelings very well, but cousin, you can''t act rashly. I understand your idea, and I just agree with your idea, but Qi Da just now I''m right. If we really hurt ourselves here, it may be that we have called each other''s mind. "


    In Huang Li''s mind, of course, his family''s affairs are very important, but as long as it is Qi Tianyu''s words, no matter how important it is, he will also refer to Qi Tianyu''s opinions. So after Qi Tianyu''s analysis of the situation, Huang Li calms down a little bit. Instead of being impulsive, he can persuade his cousin.


    "You see, you see, even your cousin has figured it out. Haven''t you figured it out yet? I know what you mean and I know that you are in a bad mood now, but you should never think too much, and you should not think that you are a drag on me. After all, I know this matter earlier than you, and if it is really calculated in this way, maybe I am wrong. We don''t have to talk about these things first. Anyway, even if you are discussing these things, you have no responsibility What''s the role? "


    Qi Tianyu knows that this kind of situation makes everyone feel very uncomfortable, but the situation is so bad now. If everyone''s mood is unstable, they may not be able to get out of here.


    "I know, I know what you said, but I just can''t control my mood. Since I entered this place, I have controlled as much as possible, but I really can''t do it, ah!" Tian Mu couldn''t control his mood completely. He hit the ground next to him with one punch.


    "Cousin, cousin, are you all right? Ah, you''ve been bleeding. Cousin, why are you so impulsive? I know your mind, but how can you do that? What''s good for you to hurt yourself now? Cousin, are you ok? Qi Tianyu, where is the golden bird? You hurry to get the golden bird out to treat your cousin! "


    "Here." Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Tian Mu''s emotions had piled up on him. He even made Tian Mu do such a thing, so he stayed in the same place for a while to react. He told you that he released the golden bird from that place.


    "Cousin, come on, let''s have a quick treatment." Huang Li holds his cousin in the hope that he will be treated as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute. How could that be? How could that be? What are you going to cure? Look here. Don''t move. Put your hands on the ground. Don''t waste them. " Tian Sha hasn''t spoken since the two people just broke out here, but after seeing the current situation, he can''t help shouting.


    Qi Tianyu just focused on the situation of Tian Mu, but did not look at the situation of other places. He was yelled by Tian Sha. Qi Tianyu could not help looking at the direction of Tian Sha. It didn''t matter. He saw a scene that surprised him.


    "What else are you doing? Hurry up, don''t you see that just a little bit of blood makes most of the iron chain dyed red? According to this ratio, just putting on a little blood can completely dye the two days red every day. If I had known it was like this, I would have brought Tian Mu in long ago. "Tian Sha said that he felt a little sorry. After all, he originally imagined that he wanted to be thorough, and then the two long and thick iron chains must need a lot of blood. Relying on Tian Mu, one can''t do it, so he always wanted to find other people, but what he didn''t expect was that just a little blood could dye the iron chain red.


    "So it is. You really think how much blood these two chains need. If robots need so little blood, then we will probably work hard for Lord Tiansha." Qi Tianyu calm for a while also reflected, it seems that he was really thinking too much just now, it is not so difficult to dye the iron chain red, but since it is like this, why use the blood of the people on his side? Just use the sand directly.


    Before Tian Sha could react and say anything, Qi Tianyu directly cut Tian Sha''s hand with one key, and then pressed Tian Sha''s whole arm to the side of the chain.


    "What are you doing! Qi Tianyu, what''s your rush? Do you know that it doesn''t work at all? How can you be so stupid? I have already said that this door can only be opened with the blood of our family''s main blood. If anyone can, why should I wait until now? Why are you in such a hurry? You see, now that you''ve hurt me, it''s useless. Give me treatment as soon as possible. "


    Tian Sha was pressed there by Qi Tianyu. He said that he wanted to speak after listening to Qi Tianyu''s words. But he didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu''s action was so fast. Before he could say anything, the fish moved his hand in a few days. However, if anyone''s blood was ok, he would have arranged many people to come in, but it couldn''t Isn''t it just the blood of those two people?


    Qi Tianyu also reacted at this time. He came to look up and saw that even if the snow in the sky had flowed up, it didn''t dye the iron chain. It was just floating on it, and it didn''t have any effect.

 Chapter 3181

    "Qi Tianyu, don''t you understand? If anyone''s blood is OK, why should I waste so much time? Didn''t I say that many times before? The key to this door is the blood of the main pulse people of the Tian family. I know you don''t want your friends to bleed to open the door, but if they weren''t really needed, I would have done it long ago. Do you still need you? "


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu didn''t have any reaction, Tian Sha couldn''t help adding a few words. After all, his hand was still in the other party''s hand. If the other party didn''t let go, he could only keep bleeding all the time. Even if he didn''t care about such a little blood, after all, this feeling really made him uncomfortable.


    "Qi Tianyu, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this man''s words. Even if we see this thing now, we don''t need to put a lot of blood, but not everyone''s blood can be used. Just like my blood lipid drips up a few drops, most of the iron chains are dyed red, but look at this man''s blood drips up so much now, but the iron chains are not There was no response. "


    Since Tian Mu entered this place, he felt that his acceptance ability had been much better. He just understood in a moment. Now he knew what was going on. Even Qi Tianyu didn''t want to let himself and his cousin do it. After all, this place only has his own and his cousin as the main blood of the family. Apart from his own two people, there are many others Human blood should not be able to do this.


    "Well, it seems that there is really no other way. Originally, I thought it would be ok as long as the blood drops are on it. Now it seems that you can only come here. Fortunately, this kind of place doesn''t look so dangerous. Just now we have confirmed that it doesn''t need much blood to dye the iron chain red, so you have a try."


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knows that the ultimate goal of big guys entering this place is to find out the secret of the family and go out at the same time, so what they have to do when they get to the top floor is that they didn''t want their friends to do it before, mainly for fear that they would be hurt too much or lose their lives directly, but now it doesn''t seem so dangerous Then let them have a try.


    "OK, but I''ll do it. As you know, it''s very dangerous for a girl to bleed in such a cold place. Anyway, it doesn''t need much blood. I''ll do it alone." Tian Mu nodded. He didn''t mean to discuss with others. On the contrary, he went straight forward and cut off his fingers.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? I know that it''s your responsibility and that you have to find out the secret of the family wholeheartedly, but you also need to know that I am your cousin and need to take up this responsibility. How can you want to do this alone? Even if there is not much blood here, I will share it equally with you, because it''s your responsibility and my responsibility at the same time ¡£¡±


    Huang Li didn''t speak at first, but after hearing his cousin''s words, he immediately went forward and lay down beside another iron chain to bleed, regardless of what he had said before.


    "What are you doing, cousin? Didn''t I say that? I know it''s your responsibility, but I don''t need so much blood here. I can come here alone. We may encounter other things later. Can''t you come back to help when it comes to that? Just listen to me. It''s so cold in this place, and we don''t know when we can go out. It''s the greatest comfort for us to protect your body first. "


    Tian Mu had cut his finger at this time. He didn''t want to waste his blood and wanted to let all the blood drop onto the chain, so he could only lie next to the chain. Even if he saw his cousin, it was not far from him, but he couldn''t stop it. So he could only talk to his cousin and make Qi Tianyu stop his cousin .


    "Cousin, I know you''re just trying to comfort me. Even if I don''t come up to help now, you''ll still take the responsibility down the next time you are in danger or need two of us to come forward. There will be other explanations at that time, so I won''t let you do it."


    Although Huang Li didn''t like his cousin at the beginning and didn''t accept his family member, along the way, he knew that his cousin had his own heart, and he really treated himself as the only family member, so over time, Huang Li''s cousin in front of him became more and more trusting, just because of this trust and this kind of relationship People''s love, let oneself absolutely can''t bear cousin a person to bear the responsibility of the family.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing? You quickly stop my cousin, and then I can''t help it now, otherwise I would have done it myself. Do you still need you? You hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, your cousin has already bled a lot. " Tian Mu guides himself and his cousin to make no sense at all. This is called cousin, and she can''t listen to her own words at all, so she can only look at her helpers. However, it doesn''t matter at this moment, but he finds that Qi Tianyu doesn''t mean to do anything, let alone help her stop her.


    "Elder brother Qi, I believe you understand me. If it''s really you, you will do it without hesitation. Don''t stop me." Huang Li did not say much, but still insisted on lying next to the chain, with his fingertips on the blood a little bit on the chain."Cousin, what are you talking about? If it''s really something you have to do, I won''t stop you, but I can do it. Why do you have to insist on it? You''ve got to finish it! " Tian Mu originally wanted to stop his cousin directly, but just raised his hand, he found that the iron chain which was about to be dyed red had retreated a little bit. In an instant, he found that the blood could not be interrupted.


    "Qi Tianyu, I find that I can''t leave this place. If I leave, the red will fade away. I guess the red won''t fade away until the iron chain is completely dyed red. So now I can''t leave here and my cousin can''t stop. Otherwise, it''s a waste of effort. I hope you can watch it now Protect yourself. "


    Tian Mu had insisted on stopping his cousin, but he also found that her iron chain had been dyed red by half. Since it was like this, he couldn''t let her lose all her previous achievements, so he had to ask Qi Tianyu to help.

 Chapter 3182

    "What? What''s going on? You can be specific. " Although Qi Tianyu didn''t take the initiative to stop Huang Li, he was also staring at Huang Li. He was afraid of what would happen there, so he didn''t look at the two iron chains that needed to be dyed red. Tian Mu said that before he reacted, he looked there in a hurry. But now, because no one left the iron chain, the iron chain is very stable.


    "I didn''t mean to see my cousin just now. I didn''t listen to my advice, and you didn''t mean to help me, so I wanted to ignore it first. I pulled my cousin apart first, but I didn''t expect that I just left a little. The red on the chain retreated at a very fast speed. I quickly went back to the chain and waited for my blood to drip Then I found that the chain was slowly turning red again. "


    Tian Mu didn''t expect to be like this. After all, he just found that he could turn a large section of iron chain red with a little blood. He didn''t realize anything else. But just when he wanted to pull his cousin apart, he just left for a little time, and the red on the iron chain receded greatly. So it seems I probably can''t leave here.


    "But what should we do? It''s obvious that your side will be earlier than your cousin''s side and dye the whole iron chain red. At that time, if you leave the iron chain, will the red on the iron chain go back slowly, but if you are here all the time, you need to bleed all the time, which is too inhuman. Who can turn the two iron chains red together without any harm What''s the difference? "


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t see the chain with his own eyes, he still believed in his friends who fought side by side with him. Unexpectedly, Tian Mu had already said all this, so he completely believed what the other side said. But if it was true, what should he do? Do you really want two people to bleed here until their goal is achieved?


    "It doesn''t matter, what''s the point? Anyway, a little blood can make a large section of iron chain turn red. I think after I finish this, my cousin should be able to finish it soon, but in this case, my cousin will have to be there. Originally, I thought I could do it by myself. It seems that I really can''t do it."


    Tian Mu felt that there was no problem. Anyway, he had a lot of blood. Even if he had been bleeding here, there was no big problem, but he was worried about his cousin.


    "I have no problem here, even if I am a girl, but I have been fighting with you for so long, don''t you know me? I''m very happy to be able to help you. On the contrary, if I really can''t help anything and become a drag, I will be very sad. Now I''m given a chance to show myself. I don''t know how happy I am. "


    When Huang Li first heard what his cousin said, it was really a little hard to accept. After all, at the beginning, he thought it was just a little bit. He didn''t expect to stay here all the time. However, when he saw other people, he calmed down and even exaggerated his mood, just to make other people feel at ease After all, I didn''t help much in this trip. On the contrary, I have been engaged in sabotage. I feel better if I can help.


    "Well, that''s the only way. You two should be more careful and stick to it. Anyway, you are about to do it. When the two chains turn red at the same time, we should be able to finish it. At that time, let''s have a rough look at whether the red on the chain will go back. If not, you can get up, if not If so, please hold on. I can open them as soon as possible. At that time, we''ll go in together and the matter will be finished. "


    Qi Tianyu also knows that there is no other way now. After all, he must make sure that the iron chain is completely dyed red before he can open them. If he refuses to let them do it because he loves his partners, his gang may be completely trapped in this place. It''s better to bear the pain and let them have a try .


    "Sure enough, my original choice was right. Sure enough, I didn''t ask for despair. It was very right. Before, there was only one person on my side, so I didn''t dare to come in. But I just thought that since there was a link to release blood, if I wanted to come in alone, one person might die in this place. I didn''t expect that although one person came in I will not die in this place, but if it is, it will be impossible to open the door. "


    After all, it''s very good that he didn''t want to speak to others when he let go several times I didn''t come in before, otherwise I might be trapped in this place.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this. No wonder you didn''t come in before. You just wanted to find another person to help you bleed." At this time, Tian Mu was completely disappointed with the person who raised him. After all, he was taught so much by the other party. He thought that this person was like a father and a teacher to himself, but he didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. He made it difficult for him to accept the other party and raised himself for so many years. He just regarded himself as a chess piece, and he was surprised Also has been fantasizing about his other relatives as his pawn."That''s what I think. Anyway, you are so valuable to me. Otherwise, why should I keep you? I''m so much better than you. Why can you have everything I can''t have at birth just because your blood is authentic? I want to tell you that even if you are authentic, you can only be in my hands It''s just a piece of chess. "


    Tian Sha is not afraid of the other party at this time. Although he is only alone in this place, what he knows in his heart is what the other party doesn''t know. As long as he has a card, the other party doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "You''re just in vain. How can you do such a thing? I''ve been around you for so many years. Even if I don''t have any feelings, at least I can''t bear it. Even if I have a little cat and a little dog, it shouldn''t be so cruel. How can you do such a thing? I always knew that I was brought up by you. No matter what you do to me, I can bear it. But you are looking for my cousin all the time. The reason why you are looking for my cousin is that you want my cousin to help you bleed. You are too cruel! "

 Chapter 3183

    Tian Mu has been on the opposite side of this person for a long time, but for himself, there are some feelings that can''t be forgotten. After all, he is not as cold-blooded and merciless as the other party. Even though the other party still uses more ingredients for himself, he always remembers that the other party taught him to be around him when he was young He plays the role of father, so even if the other party has been doing something, he can barely forgive the other party.


    But the premise of all this is that it doesn''t involve my cousin, my only relative in the world. Before I see my cousin, I always feel that my existence is meaningless. Until I see my cousin, I know that I still have a lover in the world, and that I still have someone to care about. If I have any Anyone who hurt his cousin will take revenge for her at all costs.


    This oath has been in my heart for a long time, even if this person is a person who raised himself from a young age. After all, the other party has no feelings for himself, and his feelings for the other party are also a waste.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t think I treat you for no reason. Look at the people you grew up with me when you were a child, but I sent them out early to complete the task? If they can''t finish the task, you know very well how I treat them. Haven''t you doubted why I treat you so well for so many years? Have you never thought about what kind of existence you are around me? "


    At this time, Tian Sha doesn''t feel that he is controlled by others, so he doesn''t fear others at all, and he doesn''t say what he doesn''t want to say just because he wants to please others.


    "Well, don''t say it. Is it meaningful for you to say it? Qian motianmu, if you think about what I''ve said to you for such a long time, it''s not true. I''ve told you for a long time what kind of person the person in front of you is, and I''ve told you for a long time that there is a deep hatred between you and him. What''s the effect of saying this now? It''s better to finish the present thing wholeheartedly with this time. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to take care of the things between the two people. After all, he was very sure that Tian Mu was on his side, so other things didn''t matter. But he didn''t expect that the two people had been talking about it all the time, and they meant to quarrel. If that happened, it would be very bad for him. What''s wrong To or mouth to stop the two people are fighting.


    "I know, of course, I know who he is to me, and I also know what his character is. But what I can''t accept most is that he has been looking for my relatives deliberately and painstakingly for so many years, but I don''t know that there are any relatives in the world. Even if he has the news of my lover, he doesn''t tell me at all. Instead, he wants to know I can''t bear to catch my lover here to work for him! "


    Even though Tian Mu has been disappointed in the person in front of him for a long time, he still has a little bit of emotion. Until this moment, Tian Mu fully understands that he and the person standing opposite are two kinds of people. Even if he doesn''t have any chance, sooner or later, he will go his own way with the other party, but the result may be that he will repay the other party for raising himself by death Kindness.


    "You''re right, but what professional people are there? You''re still here to help me do things, and your relatives are also here to help me do things, even if you feel betrayed by another person I found, aren''t you standing on my side? Even if you don''t admit it, don''t you have to listen to me now? "


    Tian Sha knows very well that the information he is holding is what these people want to get. The other party knows very well. Without his own information, these people can''t get out of this place. So now he has no fear. Even if the other party has made his words so clear, he can scold them back quickly.


    "Tianmu, what''s the point of talking to such people? You and this kind of person say a word will make yourself angry, but it has no meaning to each other. Don''t you think that you live in this world just for the family responsibility and your cousin? You should do these things now, instead of yelling at such boring people? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that this event would be so exciting to Tian Mulan. After all, he had told Tian Sha what kind of person he was many times before. But he didn''t expect that Tian Mu had a little hope for him. It was only at this time that he realized Tian Sha''s inner nature.


    "Yes, sure enough, what you said is right. I didn''t listen to you before, and your lover was still struggling. Now I think I was really stupid at that time. Well, if you don''t talk about this, you can see that my iron chain has been dyed red. How about my cousin?" Tian Mu was just calm at this time. He knew that it was not suitable to say these things at this time, so he didn''t care about other things. He just stared at the iron chain in front of him and waited tightly. The iron chain was dyed red completely.


    Tian Mu and Huang Li lie in two parallel places, separated by a certain distance, so they can''t see each other clearly, so they can only let Qi Tianyu in the middle pass the news to each other."Your cousin''s side is going to be better soon. Hold on a little longer. When the two iron chains are dyed red at the same time, you can release them at the same time. At that time, we''ll see if the red on the iron chains will go back. If not, your two tasks will be completed successfully."


    Qi Tianyu knew that if he let Tian Mu leave that place now, it was very likely that the red on Tian Mu''s chain would be pushed down again. If it was like that, it would also waste a lot of blood. It would be better to let Tian Mu hold on for a while, but the speed of taking the red back was really too fast.


    "OK, no problem. Look at the cousin over there. If you''re OK, just tell me. We''ll let go at the same time." Tian Mu also agrees with the people standing around him. After all, if he persists here for a period of time, he will not release so many blood diseases. But if he really leaves for a while, and then the red retreats, the speed of retreating is really amazing.

 Chapter 3184

    "OK, wait a little longer. It''s fast here. It''s about two or three meters away. You can dye the whole chain red immediately. At that time, after I call three two one, you two loosen it at the same time. If you see which side of the chain, the red on it goes down, you can say it quickly, and then continue to stay there."


    Qi Tianyu was very afraid and needed to keep these two people in this place all the time. So when he said this arrangement, he didn''t have any confidence at all. After all, he really didn''t know what would happen if two iron chains were dyed red at the same time. He didn''t know whether this person could leave this place after dyeing red every day, if not What do you need to do if you leave?


    "OK, no problem. You don''t have to worry. Anyway, we''ve been sticking to it for such a long time, and I don''t think it''s a problem to stick to it for a period of time. After all, I suddenly found that the blood in my body didn''t seem to decrease obviously just now. Even when I started bleeding, I felt that the psychic power in my body began to fluctuate, which was a little bit strange It''s a slow increase. "


    Tian Mu had been struggling with other things before, so he didn''t pay attention to the internal changes of his body. After he calmed down a little, he obviously felt that even if he had been bleeding for such a long time, his body didn''t mean to be weak. On the contrary, there were very strong spiritual power fluctuations in his body, as if the spiritual power of the outside world was passing through his body a little bit It''s the same as when your skin goes into your body.


    "What? Unexpectedly, there will be such a magical thing. Are you not going to test you after school in this place, or for any other reason, but to let Lin Li enter your body slowly from your wound in this way, so that your ability can be further improved? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know exactly what was going on, so he had to guess based on what he knew. At the same time, he walked from Tianmu side to Huangli side, hoping to ask what was going on in Huangli side.


    "Huang Li, how do you feel now? You''ve put on your shoes for such a long time. Do you feel cold all over? If you have any numbness in your body, or if you have any other discomfort, you should say it quickly. "


    Qi Tianyu was not sure whether what people around him had just said was right or wrong, or that it was just another matter, so he could not come to ask Huang Li directly. He could only ask him in a roundabout way.


    "Ah? I don''t feel much now. I thought my blood drops were slow, so I didn''t release much blood. I don''t feel any cold or numb as you said Huang Li looked at the person in front of him and didn''t feel any changes in his body. Because the place was a little dark, he couldn''t see the outside situation clearly. Only Qi Tianyu or Tian Mu Tian Sha, who had reached a certain level of skill, could walk here as if in the daytime.


    "Oh, well, do you feel any other changes in your body? After all, you are bleeding now. If you have any other changes in your body, you must say them in time. Because we didn''t do the same thing with you, we can''t feel your body at all. If you have any discomfort, you can''t feel it Let''s talk about it first. Let''s solve any problems together. "


    Qi Tianyu thought that Tian Mu''s big probability should be what he had guessed before, but he didn''t expect that Huang Li didn''t feel this way after he came to Huang Li. If it was like this, did he really guess wrong before? So why does Tian Mu feel that way?


    "Oh? OK, I''ll try. I''ve been concentrating on Bloodletting before, and I didn''t feel the change of my body at all, because I''m afraid. If I feel it, I''ll feel cold all over my body, so I don''t have the courage. Now that you say so, I''ll have a try. "


    Huang Li, after all, is a girl. Even at that time, she bravely came forward and cut her hand to drip blood on the iron chain. However, after she started to drip blood, she watched her blood drip on the iron chain. After all, she felt uncomfortable and scared. So she forced herself to empty herself all the time and didn''t let her feel what she was doing, But Qi Tianyu came to ask, so he had to feel what was going on.


    "Oh, no, no, I just came to care about you. I''m afraid that you''re not comfortable. If you don''t have any discomfort, you don''t have to worry about what I''m talking about. Just stay here. You see, it''s going to be better soon. It''s going to be over in less than one meter. You can get up at that time, and I''ll cure you well "Yes."


    Although Qi Tianyu was curious about what was going on, since the girl was afraid, he could not force the girl to feel her physical condition. He could only comfort her for the time being.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You haven''t asked me for it several times. I''ll finish it. Alas, wait a moment. I really feel some changes in my body. Wait a moment, and I''ll try again."Huang Li is very happy to agree to the other party''s request, just because the other party is the person he likes in his heart. He doesn''t think his body has changed. After all, if he is really cold or numb, he can feel it even if he is forced to empty himself, but what he didn''t expect is that he just felt a little bit I feel as if my body has changed.


    "Well? OK, then you can feel it again. I''m right next to you. Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, you''ll be OK. " Qi Tianyu also knows that since the other party has done this thing, then he has no effect in dissuading. After all, it''s a waste of time to force control. Now that the other party has come out of that state, even if he wants to go back to that state, it will take time. So he can set up this time to accompany the other party, and the other party can have a good feeling It''s OK to take care of your body.

 Chapter 3185

    "Ah, elder brother Qi, I seem to feel that there are some changes in my body, but it''s not as numb or painful as you said before. On the contrary, it seems that there is a warm breath in my body, but I can''t control that breath, but I can feel that the other side doesn''t have any malice."


    Although Huang Li is usually a little impatient and a little fussy, he can still play a role in critical times. After all, he was trained as the master of the family when he was young, so he can deal with things calmly.


    "You can talk about how you feel. Now you can use your spiritual power a little, feel whether your spiritual power has changed from before, or feel whether your spiritual power has fluctuated?"


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what''s the matter with you, so he can only ask in detail. Those who know the situation now lie on the ground and drip blood to the iron chain. Only in this way can they judge what''s the matter with all the situations.


    "OK, wait a minute, I''ll try. It seems that I really feel the dripping fluctuation in my body. How do you know? Did you know anything before? Why does my nose fluctuate after dripping in my body, but as I said just now, even if the spiritual power starts to fluctuate, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. After all, my body really feels very comfortable now. Even if I''m bleeding, I don''t have the usual discomfort at all. "


    Huang Li doesn''t know what''s going on now, but it''s not a bad thing to feel it according to his body. After all, if he doesn''t have anything, he sometimes feels uncomfortable, but now he is bleeding, but his body is warm and comfortable.


    "What''s going on? According to what you said, this should not be a bad thing, and even if it is a matter, we don''t know what is going on, and we can''t stop it. Then it can only be for you two to have a good feeling, and at the same time, try to pay attention to what is going on. If we find any accident, we will stop it immediately, even for now If we can''t open this door, we can think of other ways. Don''t take risks with your own body. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. After all, if it was a real fluctuation, it would be a bad thing. But at this time, he really didn''t dare to guarantee. After all, it was the secret of his family. How could it hurt their family? Since this place can only be passed by two of them bleeding, is this giving up an opportunity to improve their spiritual power? But I can''t guarantee that it''s really a good thing, so I can only let these two people continue for the time being, and then observe carefully.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t think so much about it. I feel that my physical condition is getting better and better. Even after bleeding so much, I don''t feel weak at all. On the contrary, I feel that the spiritual power in my body has been improved. Moreover, I feel that the spiritual power nearby is very abundant. Of course, it''s not just the spiritual power in my body I even feel that my original spiritual power has been purified. "


    On the one hand, Tian Mu doesn''t want to let people around him worry, so he has been talking about good things. On the other hand, he really doesn''t feel any bad changes in his body. Even if there are some changes, they are all changing in a good direction. After all, he hasn''t felt so much spiritual power and purity in his body since he was small.


    "Yes, I feel my cousin is right. This place seems to be a very good place for us to practice. Even if it''s bloodletting, I don''t think it''s a dangerous thing for us. On the contrary, it seems to let the profit enter our bodies more quickly through our wounds. And it''s really like what my cousin said I feel that my ability has been greatly improved. Even the original abilities are more pure than before. "


    Huang Li didn''t hear the people around him because he had to vent himself to avoid feeling fear and pain. Now he has been focusing on this side, so when he heard his cousin''s words, he naturally went on. After all, now he feels the same as his cousin. He just felt it under Qi Tianyu''s hint The internal state of his body, later has been studying his spiritual power, now what he said is really right.


    "Well, since you''ve all said that, I don''t have any other opinions. Anyway, as long as you can be safe, and you don''t have to study this matter. You see, the iron chain has been dyed red completely. Let''s give it a try and see what will happen."


    Qi Tianyu nodded to show his approval. The two people in front of him took a look at the girl''s iron chain by the way and found that the girl''s iron chain would soon be dyed red. I don''t know if the door would be completely opened when all the iron chains are dyed red.


    "OK, no problem. When your cousin''s side turns red completely, you start to shout. Let''s let it go at the same time." Tian Mu nodded."OK, three, two, one, let go." Qi Tianyu has been staring at the girl''s iron chain, wearing the speed of the iron chain turning red, a little bit watching the iron chain slowly turning red, at the same time, he called out the release command.


    "Boom -" before they let go at the same time, they saw that the huge door in front of them really opened.


    "Sure enough, it seems that this place is really magical. Maybe it''s also afraid of other intrigues. Only when you two come to this place can you make the blood dye the whole chain red all the time."


    Qi Tianyu fully understood it at this time. It seems that this place is not strange. Just from these two chains, it should be to ensure that there are more than two people in the main line of the Tian family come here. Only in this way can the door be opened. This is probably to prevent some people from coming here alone to do some bad things.


    "Yes, that''s about it. Now that the door is opened, even if we let go of the chain, it won''t change back to the original color. It seems that what we have just done is not wrong. We can open them in this way, and we should be able to reach the top through this place."


    Tian Mu tried to let go of his hand, and sure enough, he found that his iron chain didn''t change any color. He nodded and agreed with the people around him.

 Chapter 3186

    "I''m going to go there, I''m going to his place, the place I''ve been waiting for him, I''m going to that place, I can really fulfill my dream!"


    Before waiting for Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu Huang Lido to say anything, he saw that Tian Sha was suddenly excited. He ran to the gate and looked inside, dancing and chanting.


    "You, what does this place open have to do with you? Have you come here to help us with anything? Why do you take our light to enter this place? Don''t you feel very ashamed to do such a thing! " This time, the one who couldn''t help talking turned into Tian Mu.


    "Tianmu, what can I say? I have told you many times before? Don''t worry about this person. You''d better discuss with us. What''s going on and what should we do next? " Qi Tianyu can only feel that these two people really deserve to be cousins. Before, he just thought that Huang Li was impatient and often said something he shouldn''t say. He didn''t expect that Tian Mu was the same.


    "I know, I know I shouldn''t say these words now, but you know I really can''t help it. If I had a little affection for this person before, I really don''t have any now. I just feel very disgusted when I meet this person now. I just feel that what this person has done really makes me nauseous."


    After all, Tian Mu still can''t accept it. In front of the man who raised himself and occupied the most important position in his heart, he was bent on using himself and thinking about how to find more relatives to use him. It''s really unacceptable for him.


    "Well, cousin, you don''t have to talk about these things. I know you are also very sad, but you can''t change these things at all. You have grown up with him since you were a child. No matter what he says, you will believe it. And you said it before. He insisted that you teach you so many things. If you don''t have any feelings with him, you can''t have any If so, I don''t think you are my cousin, but now that so many things have happened, you should see each other clearly. As long as you do things with us, it doesn''t matter. Let''s ignore this person first, let''s discuss other things quickly. "


    What no one thought was that Huang Li was the one who tried to persuade him this time. After all, Huang Li was the one who couldn''t help swearing first. But this time when he saw that his cousin was so miserable, Huang Lizhong began to persuade him. After all, these were not his cousin''s mistakes, if his cousin''s people attributed these mistakes to himself How can I bear it?


    "Cousin, I know what you mean, but if I can find out the true face of this person earlier, maybe my parents won''t die early. In that case, you won''t become a child without a mother, and I won''t have only one family member. These are all my mistakes. I really hope I can go back to my childhood and tell them If I had known about myself, I would have left them early. Even if I didn''t go to you, I would try my best to become a better person than I am now. "


    On the one hand, Tian Mu hates the person in front of him. On the other hand, he hates himself at that time. How can he not see this person clearly for so many years? It''s just that he didn''t believe that he was such a person because he was raised by the other party. Only by this time, the other party has completely threatened him I have found my relatives, and I have thoroughly seen each other, really understand what kind of person each other is.


    "Cousin, let''s not talk about this. We''ll discuss this kind of thing after you go out. What do you want to do to this person after you go out? But you can''t say that now. After all, there is news we want to know in this person''s heart. According to your understanding of this person for such a long time, you should be very clear that this person is absolutely not available You can take the initiative to tell us the news, so even if you hate this person, you can''t do anything to him now. Instead of saying that these things can''t do anything to him, you''d better go out and do whatever you want. "


    After Huang Li said this, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help crying out. He thought luxuriance was true. After seeing through all this, he calmed down completely. He knew how to persuade himself. He didn''t expect luxuriance. He just hated this person more. So he said this. He just felt that no matter how much he said, he didn''t have any responsibility for the other party He''s hurt, just want to save all the anger to go out.


    "That''s right. You''re right. Let''s not talk about it. Anyway, we don''t have any harm to each other even if we talk about it now. As you said, let''s just go out and get rid of our hatred." Tian Mu also understood at this time. After all, how could he not understand what even his cousin wanted to understand? It was just that he was blinded by those things at that time, so he immediately began to abuse the other side. Now he calmed down and knew that even if he wanted to fight against the other side immediately, the people around him would stop him, so it was better to go out I''ll talk about it later."Cousin, you just felt the same as me, right? I didn''t hear what you said before, but later I heard what you mean. I feel very warm in my body, just like there are very warm things wandering in my body. At the same time, I feel that the spiritual power becomes more abundant and purer, right


    Huang Li smiles at his cousin. I''ve already figured out what I want to understand. At the same time, he takes a look at the dancing people there. He doesn''t care what people here are saying. He secretly thinks about how to torture this person after going out.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about you. Our feelings should be the same. After all, we are doing the same thing, and our identities are the same. I guess that feeling just now should be the help of our family''s secret. After all, we haven''t been hurt since we came here, Only in this place, we have to bleed to get through. It seems that the bleeding is just a surface, and the deep level is actually helping us. "


    Tian Mu nodded in agreement with each other''s words, but also said his guess, said while looking at Qi Tianyu standing beside him, want to see if the other party''s guess is the same as his own.

 Chapter 3187

    "Yes, I think so too. After all, this place is a secret of your family. It''s very normal for us who break in from the outside. Those organs should be aimed at us who break in, but there should be no problem for you. It won''t hurt you, on the contrary, it will spare no effort to help you Help you, just like this time, the surface is to let you rest assured, but in fact through this way to make your ability more abundant


    Qi Tianyu nodded his approval. After all, it''s the secret of the other family. It''s very natural to help the two people wholeheartedly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be like this. It turns out that you two are the owners of this place. No matter what happens here, there''s no danger for you. But why don''t you think about me? I just experienced a disaster. Why did you pull me to this place and my mother died here If I didn''t come in, if it wasn''t for your family, maybe my mother would be able to go out. Why do you do this to me? "


    The Lord of the city kept silent before. After all, he had just experienced his mother''s death. He had entered this place because Qi Tianyu promised that he would do his best to help him find his mother. So he used his heirloom to help Qi Tianyu bring the man to this place. But he didn''t expect that he would be taken too If it''s just like this, as long as you can get out of this place safely, you won''t say anything. But why do you meet your mother here and watch her be killed at the same time!


    "Lord, I know what you mean, and I know it''s very unfair to you. After all, you didn''t have to enter this place at all. But I have one thing to tell you. Your mother has come here, and it''s obvious that your mother can''t control her body, even if you don''t enter No matter who enters this place, your mother will surely die. In that case, I think you should hope you can see your mother for the last time


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to mention it before, but when he saw the person in front of him mention it, he knew that he had to make it clear. Otherwise, the other party might be in a mood. After all, he killed the other party''s mother himself at that time. He knew very well what was hard to say. The other party also knew now, But if the other party forgets these things after a period of time, and only remembers that he is the enemy of the other party''s killing his mother, he will not be speechless.


    "No, it''s not like that at all. If I don''t go into this place, I won''t take out my family heirloom. If I don''t take out my family heirloom, you can''t bring that person into this place. If it''s not like this, you may not be able to go to my mother at all. In that case, my mother may still be able to come from here It''s because of you that I come in and encounter these things when I go out of a place. It''s all because of you! "


    Qi Tianyu was stunned when he heard this. After all, he really had nothing to refute each other for a moment. If someone else came in and met the other''s mother, he might be killed by the other''s mother. Of course, if the other''s mother killed the intruder, the other''s mother would not die, but how could he tolerate this After all, this place is the treasure of my friend''s family. It''s natural for me to help my friend enter this place and learn about the secret?


    "Lord, if you wait a moment, you can''t say that. Of course, if we didn''t come in, maybe your mother wouldn''t be killed. But you don''t think about it. Even if your mother isn''t killed and you''ve been trapped in this place with such a look, are you happy? In other words, if it''s not us but others who come in this time, there will be two possibilities. The first possibility is to kill your mother just like us, and the other possibility is that your mother will kill them. But you may think that either one is better. You may think that the second one is better, but if it''s true, Your mother will be more and more in control of the animal. Do you think it''s a good thing for your mother? "


    Qi Tianyu knows that even if things are very urgent, he must explain things clearly. If he doesn''t explain things clearly, he really doesn''t know how to face the people in front of him.


    "Qi Tianyu, can you stop like this? At the beginning, I thought you were an open and aboveboard person, but I didn''t expect that you were a beast in disguise. Scum Mingming seemed to help me, but in fact, what did you do? From the beginning to now, you have been doing things for yourself. You have never helped me sincerely. I have promised you so many things and done so many things for you. But look at you. The only thing you promised me to be my mother is to kill my mother. Do you mean to persuade me now? "


    The Lord of the city had been silent all the time and had been immersed in the pain of killing his mother, but now he suddenly burst out. After all, he really couldn''t suppress his anger. After walking out of the despair of his mother''s death, his first reaction was to hate Qi Tianyu."Lord, how can you talk like this? Although I may not be as clear as you before, you also know that I didn''t do our own things. Helping you is just a kind of love. It''s also our duty not to help you. Why do you ask us to do something like that? What''s more, when we met your mother before, your mother was already an aunt, Do you really think it''s a good thing for your mother to be so active? Besides, isn''t it your mother who asked Qi Tianyu to kill her in the end? "


    Tian Mu on one side couldn''t help interrupting. After all, although he didn''t speak before, he couldn''t help defending Qi Tianyu as he was told by the man opposite him.


    "No, I don''t care what my mother is like at all. I only care that my mother is alive. This time I came out of my place to take my mother back. No matter what my mother looks like, I will take her back. But now, I see my mother die in front of me, but I can''t even take her body back. What do you want me to do?"


    The city Lord seldom talks like this, but he can''t help it this time.

 Chapter 3188

    "Lord, no matter what, I promised to help you find your mother before, but I made repeated blunders because of my own affairs. This is really my fault, but I have to tell you that your mother should have come to this place directly at the beginning, which is your mother''s mission. Even if I help you find your mother early, I can''t help you Enough to help you find your mother back. Besides, even if I find your mother, do you really think you can take your mother back in this place? Needless to say, you can''t do it even if we add up. What we can do is to help your mother end her life early. Do you want your mother to live longer, or do you want to live like this? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to be so cruel before, so he explained it calmly. However, he couldn''t listen to his explanation at all, so he could only be cruel.


    "Qi Tianyu, how can you say such words? You have clearly promised me to help me find my mother. If you find my mother, my mother may still be able to control her own body. If that''s the case, I can take my mother back. No matter what happens to my mother, my mother is always by my side, and I don''t care And when I get to our house, I always have a way to help my mother suppress another kind of soul in her heart, but now? "


    After listening to the other side''s words, the city leader was obviously stunned, but immediately thought of the reason to refute the other side. After all, he had to transfer his mother''s despair of losing her life to another emotion. He didn''t know what to do if he couldn''t hate Qi Tianyu now?


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you any more. You will always understand what I mean. Now that you have come to this place and your mother has lost her heart, we can only go forward all the way and go out of this place by ourselves. If we can, I will accompany you to come back to this place, whether it is to think of other ways or finally I''ll be with you all the time. "


    Qi Tianyu looked into each other''s eyes and suddenly understood each other''s thoughts. After all, although the person in front of him was not particularly mature, he also had a sound sense. The other party suddenly quarreled with him, but he didn''t react at first. But now he is clear. After all, the other party has just lost his mother, and he can''t understand that kind of mood Yes, if you want the other party to come out of that mood now, there is really only another very urgent emotion to transfer, so the other party now chooses to hate themselves.


    "No, I don''t need your help at all. Anyway, the more you help, the more helpful you get. It''s better for me to fight alone. I should have chosen this way at the beginning, but now it''s too late. All I can do now is to leave here, and then I''ll leave you far away and never see you again."


    The Lord of the city was able to say a few words to each other when he was defending himself. But now when he saw that the other side was soft, he didn''t know what to say. After all, from the bottom of his heart, he really knew that all this had nothing to do with the other side. Even if he had been looking for some time, he might not be able to change anything, but he was right and wrong Often hate, while hating themselves, while hating the opposite person.


    "Wait, wait, don''t move, wait for us, how can you go up alone? How do you know what''s going on up there? Is it completely safe up there? "


    Before Qi Tianyu and the Lord of the city had a thorough discussion, they heard the girl next to them make a panic voice. They turned their heads together and found that Tian Sha, who was standing there, had started to walk towards the door.


    "Brother Qi, what should we do now? If we really let him go up alone, whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, it''s a problem for us. If it''s completely safe now, then the other party will get our family''s secret first. If it''s still dangerous now, it''s also a headache for us. "


    Huang Li didn''t expect that at this time, these people all quarreled with each other. He only stood by and saw Tian Sha''s action, so he quickly reminded the people around him that if he wanted to make the people around him calm down, he would first see what to do in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, Tian Sha. Are you going up like this? Don''t you know that there are dangers everywhere, you are not the main blood of your family at all, and you just go up like this, aren''t you afraid to lose your life on it? " Qi Tianyu would not care about this person in ordinary times, but now he has to make this person safe, so that he can get more information from that population.


    "Up, up, up!" But Tian Sha didn''t answer this sentence at all. Instead, he kept walking in that direction, as if he was about to enter the gate.


    "What is to be done? Should we hurry up? After all, if something really happens, my cousin and I will be safe in the city. Moreover, if there is no danger, we must go up earlier. In case this person really snatches the fate of our family, it will be bad. "Although Tian Mu doesn''t know what''s going on, the best way now is for everyone to hurry up. After all, he can''t stop the person walking in front of him. Now he can only catch up with him.


    "Well, there''s no other way. Let''s all hurry up. After all, although this place is not too dangerous, it''s not a good thing if we stay here all the time. No matter what the situation is, it should be better than here. Anyway, if we want to go out, we must get to that place. ¡±


    Qi Tianyu also knows that there is no time for him to think about it carefully. What he can do now is to gather together and let everyone catch up with the people in front of him. Only in this way can we barely ensure everyone''s safety.


    "Well, we should have reached the top level now. As long as we go to that place, we may really be able to go out and find the secrets of our family. I hope we can leave this place safely and safely." Tian Mu nodded and took the lead in following up.

 Chapter 3189

    "Up, up, up!" It seems that Tian Sha has completely lost his sense. Even if someone has followed him, Tian Sha has not changed at all. He goes forward wholeheartedly and doesn''t pay attention to the people who follow him. It seems that his only purpose now is to go to the top and ignore him.


    "Elder brother Qi, what should we do now? Before, we thought that this person could tell us some information, but now you can see that this person is obviously crazy. Now he can only say such two words. Why do we still keep him, or we will kill him first."


    In fact, Huang Li can''t bear this person for a long time. He has been suppressing himself all the time because this person has value for his own side. He knows that even if he puts forward this proposal, people around him will not agree. But now this person has gone crazy. Can he do it now?


    "That''s right, that''s right, otherwise we can do it now. Anyway, this man has no use value now. We''ll kill him here, and save us food and air!" If it was before, the topic would never have said such a thing. However, after experiencing the situation just now, I knew exactly what was going on with this person. Even if I didn''t want to kill someone casually, I really couldn''t bear it this time.


    "What are you two talking about? The people in front are just too excited. Do you really think this person is crazy? If that''s true, he is too incompetent. He has been leading your family for so many years. Do you think he is such a person? I''m sure that in a short time, this person will react immediately. What''s more, you really think you can kill them. If you really kill him, believe it or not, he will wake up immediately. "


    Qi Tianyu shakes his head. It''s obvious that Huang Li and Tian Mu underestimate this person after all. How can Tian Sha go crazy so easily? Even if this place is his dream place, even if they are about to realize their dream, isn''t it that they haven''t succeeded yet? How could he have lost his mind in this place?


    "Qi Tianyu, I think you just think too much. I think it''s because the person in front of you is about to realize his dream. It''s because he''s about to reach the place of his dream, so he''s too open. I think it''s a very natural thing. Believe it or not, even if I hurt him now, he doesn''t have any reaction."


    This time, Tian Mu and Qi Tianyu think differently. He grew up with this man, and he knows very well how powerful this place is for this man. He really has been pursuing this place all his life. He wants to come to this place. When he comes to this place and is about to achieve his goal, he completely loses his mind and feels very natural in his heart .


    "Well, well, don''t think about it. Even if this man is really crazy, we can''t kill him in this place. Let''s hurry up. Anyway, we have to hurry up and get to the top together. Otherwise, we really have no chance to regret. As for what you want to kill him, what do you want to do after you go out, I don''t care at all, but I can''t do it here. In case of any danger later, this person knows, but we don''t know. "


    Qi Tianyu is too lazy to talk with these two people who are blinded by hatred. After all, it''s the most important thing for him to walk out of here peacefully. However, for these two people, it''s obvious that they have lost their sense because of what they did to their relatives, so they would like to kill each other immediately. But now is not the best time.


    "All right, all right, listen to you. Anyway, since we entered this place, we have been listening to your requirements. Now we don''t listen to you. As a result, if we can''t get out, we will be so fussy. For such a long time, we don''t care so much about what you want. If you say catch up, catch up. We all listen to you."


    In fact, Huang Li also reflected at this time. His proposal just now was too hasty. Originally, everyone had already agreed to discuss other things after going out from here. He had to work together to go out here, but how could he be the same as Tian Sha.


    "Cousin, you''re on his side. I know you." Before Tian Mu''s words were finished, he was pinched by his cousin. He immediately stopped and realized that he could not say such words in front of his cousin. It was a very cruel thing for his cousin, so he could only stand beside him quietly.


    Qi Tianyu also knew what people around him wanted to say, but because he couldn''t respond to it completely, he couldn''t do anything, and could only act as if he didn''t understand: "Tianmu, look at you, you''re not as sensible as your cousin. Then your cousin knows that it''s not the best time to be in this place, but you have to kill him in this place, you know Do you remember that we have already discussed that if we go out from this place in unity and cooperation, Tian Sha may break the contract because he is a despicable villain, but now Tian Sha has not completely broken the contract. If you have to break the contract first, what kind of person are you? ""You really have a lot of principles. I don''t know. What would you do if you had such enemies? Forget it. Anyway, you won''t agree to what I want to do. Just do as you say. Let''s hurry up. This place is like a tunnel. We can only go up one by one. "


    Even if you want to go to the front of the cave, it''s not as wide as a few people who want to go to the back of the cave It can only accommodate one person. Now the sand in front of it has got in.


    "Yes? Let me see. " Qi Tianyu used to be the last one. After all, he wanted to protect the comfort of all the people here. It was his job to go to the back and break up. However, after hearing Tian Mu''s words, he could only go to the front and see what was going on there. Only in this way can he judge how he should make decisions.

 Chapter 3190

    "So." After Qi Tianyu went to the front, he suddenly saw the cave behind the door. It was just the width of one person, just as Tianmu said before. If he wanted to let two people in together, he would get stuck in that place at first, and there was no way to get in and out.


    "Qi Tianyu, what should we do now? It''s obvious that this place can only accommodate one person. If we want to go up, we can only enter by one person. In this way, if there is any danger, there is no way at all. Even if there are organs on both sides, we will be trapped in the middle and never escape The possibility of going. "


    Tian Mu has been learning these things since he was a child. What he has been taught is to leave a way for himself. He has never entered such a place before.


    "I know what you mean. After all, this cave is only so wide. If we accidentally touch any mechanism or there is any trap in front of us, we can only be caught in the middle and let each other do whatever they want. But what can we do now? We have finally opened this door and it''s not easy As I said before, this place is a secret of your family and should be relatively safe for you. "


    Qi Tianyu thought for a while and knew that you really had no other way. After all, it was hard for him to find this place, and it was hard for his companions to open the door. It was totally impossible to give up like this.


    "You also said that the most important thing about this place is that it is safer for me and my cousin, but what about you and another person? What should you do after you two go in? What should we do if some concealed weapons burst out after you go in? What''s more, we don''t have any other way to communicate with each other. What should we do if we lose each other after we go in? "


    Tian Mu has thought a lot in a short time. It''s really dangerous for him to enter this place, especially to see the other two people in front of him. If he really let these two people in, it might even affect himself and his cousin.


    "No, Tian Mu, I know you don''t want to enter this place, but we have no choice. We have to take this road. And you see, the previous Tian Sha has already entered? Now we haven''t heard anything. At least it proves that the sky is still safe. If even the sand can be safe, do you think I can''t get out of here safely? "


    Qi Tianyu knew that on the one hand, he was worried about himself, on the other hand, he was afraid that he would implicate them. But now he really didn''t have any other way. He had to think about it for a short time, and then quickly arranged the order for several people.


    "Tianmu, I think you should go to the front of us. In this way, you can at least see clearly what''s going on in front of us. And if there''s something that''s really safe for your family and dangerous for us outsiders, you can go first. At least it''s safe, and even if something happens in the back, you can Get out first. "


    Qi Tianyu soon decided to let Tian Mu take the lead. After all, no matter from which aspect, Tian Mu is very safe and stable.


    However, Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to arrange it. According to his own idea, he should let the city lord go the second way. One has family blood, and the other has no family blood. This is the safest way to separate them. However, he just understood the meaning of the topic and didn''t want him and his cousin to be dragged down by outsiders According to his idea, girls should be allowed to take the second place.


    "Cousin, don''t think about it. We''ve all come here. How can there be so many dangers? What''s more, even if there are any dangers, I believe you and elder brother Qi can protect us safely. Elder brother Qi, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll take the third one."


    Huang Li doesn''t usually participate in these arrangements, but he knows better today. He soon understands why you suddenly hesitated for a few days. After thinking about it, he made up his mind. After all, he has a great trust in his cousin and the people he likes.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? If you don''t go first, you can''t go first." What Tian Mu cherishes most now is his only relative in the world, so he always wants to protect his cousin''s safety.


    "Cousin, don''t think about it any more. If you don''t speed up, you can see that the people in front of you have no trace." Huang Li really knows what can move his cousin. After all, his cousin should want to go with sweet food. In this way, on the one hand, he can monitor Tian Sha''s whereabouts, and on the other hand, he can clearly know his secret.


    "This is you." In case the front of his cousin really hurt, but what can I do if I can''t give up?


    "Tianmu, I want you to guarantee that I will protect your cousin. Even if you encounter any danger, your cousin''s own family blood and my ability, I promise to bring your cousin out safely. No matter it''s taken to the top or back to this place, I will guarantee your cousin''s safety."Qi Tianyu knew that he had to make his stand now. If he didn''t make his stand, he couldn''t start at all, so he made a promise. After all, he still had some trust in himself. What''s more, the place he was now in was the secret of the Tian family. He didn''t really believe that this place would really hurt Huang Li.


    "Well, that''s the only way. You hurry behind me. I''ll catch up with you." Tian Mu saw that the people in front of him had made up his mind, and he had nothing to do with it. He immediately went into the cave. When he got in, he felt that the student was really narrow. He could only accommodate one person, and even it was very difficult to move.


    "Qi Tianyu, can you hear me? It''s actually very dark inside. Although you seem to be able to see the inside clearly from the outside, you can''t see anything clearly after you come in. Moreover, it''s very difficult to move inside. The soil nearby is very soft and can''t make any effort at all. "


    At this time, Tian Mu can only tell the people outside as much as possible, so as to ensure the safety of the people behind.


    "I see." Qi Tianyu nodded and looked at the girl: "Huang Li, after you go in, you should know that I am behind you. If you have any danger or something, you can call me in time. Even if I hurt myself, I won''t hurt you a little."


    Even if Huang Li knew that the person standing opposite said this to him, he didn''t have any other meaning. He just promised his cousin, so he wanted to send him out safely. But when he heard that, he couldn''t help but be moved.

 Chapter 3191

    "Wait a minute, I have something to say." Seeing that they were about to enter the tunnel in line, the city master suddenly opened his mouth. Qi Tianyu turned to look at him. He saw that the city master''s expression was very firm. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he said, "I''ll take the third. Let Huang Li follow his cousin."


    "What do you mean by that?" Huang Li was very surprised. He thought that it was impossible for the city leader to agree to walk in the third place.


    "Anyway, I don''t care now, Huang Li. Don''t you know what I think of you?" The city master suddenly walked up to Huang Li and looked at her with a trace of warmth in her eyes. Huang Li felt a chill and quickly stepped back. "What time is it? What do you say these words for?"


    But Qi Tianyu felt that something was wrong. He looked at the Lord and said. "That''s already the case. Why do you make trouble all of a sudden?"


    "I''m not making trouble. Anyway, I''m in the middle with Huang Li. What''s the difference between who comes first and who comes second? That''s right, Qi Tianyu. Oh, if you don''t even agree to this request, I''ll doubt your motive. "


    "Whatever motive I can have, I''m willing to go to the end and protect you both." Qi Tianyu felt a burst of anger.


    "That''s OK. Since you and I have no opinion, I''ll go ahead of you." The city Lord raised the corner of his mouth and looked indifferent.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Huang Li couldn''t get in his mouth, but when he wanted to refute, the Lord patted Huang Li on the shoulder.


    "That''s it. Don''t say it. Follow your cousin."


    "Hello! What makes you decide? Elder brother Qi hasn''t agreed yet. " Huang Li''s face turned red. He didn''t know what the LORD was doing. But the Lord didn''t pay any attention to Huang Li. He turned Huang Li''s body and pushed forward.


    Before Qi Tianyu could hold him, he saw that Huang Li had been pushed into the tunnel. "What are you doing? What do you want to do? "


    Qi Tianyu seized the city master''s wrist, and his face was full of anger.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already done what I want to do. Why wait until this time? The sky is the same. Let''s not waste any more time. I''ll go ahead now. You should follow me step by step. Don''t hurt me. After all, you promised my mother, right


    Qi Tianyu''s expression is not good because of the strange appearance of the city master. However, he still suppresses his anger and follows the city master into the tunnel. As soon as he enters the tunnel, he feels a mist in front of him. Nothing can be seen, and the air around him becomes thin. However, the aura that envelops them is endless Qi Tianyu wanted to run his own aura, but he found this when he absorbed the aura around him.


    "Qi Tianyu, I have a question for you. I don''t know if you can give me a sincere answer." The Lord of the city who was walking ahead suddenly made a sound.


    Qi Tianyu has no time to quarrel with him now. He just snorts.


    "Well, even if you don''t want to answer, I want to ask you, what were you thinking when you hurt my mother? Do you think that no matter who you sacrifice, it''s enough for you to break through this level. Now, even if I kill the person you like, you won''t feel anything. After all, success is the most important thing for you. "


    "You are crazy. What do you want to do?" Qi Tianyu felt that his emotion was not right. He wanted to catch him, but he only caught a piece of nothingness.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t find me, Lord. Calm down first. If you really think that what I did to your mother makes you helpless, then when you go out, I can let you take revenge, but now don''t make trouble, OK?" Qi Tianyu couldn''t help sweating. Why didn''t he expect that the city master would suddenly lose control? Huang Li stood in front of him. If he suddenly went out and hurt Huang Li, what could he do? He really became a sinner.


    "Revenge? How can I beat you, Qi Yu? "


    "I''ll let you have one arm and one leg." Qi Tianyu is now a bit of a stickler.


    "Ha ha ha, you are ridiculous. Even if you let me have one arm and one leg, do you think you can smooth the pain in my heart? My mother, who was my own mother, died in front of me with her own eyes. Do you think you can cover it with such a few words? " The Lord of the city burst out laughing, and his tone was a little crazy.


    Qi Tianyu was sweating. He didn''t know what to say to calm him down, but it was strange that the voice of the city leader was so loud that Huang Li and Tian Mu in front of him didn''t hear him?


    Qi Tianyu felt that the aura in his body was surging, and he was about to lose control. He said to the city master with his impatience, "I know you are not calm at the moment, but you have to know that what you are saying is not what you think in your heart. You are just impulsive. Didn''t you say that you like Huang Li? She is also the one you like. How can you lay hands on him? ""Like it? Isn''t Huang Li always looking down on me? I think I''m timid and not worthy of being a man. Why should I like such a woman? Forget it, it''s no use for Qi Tianyu to tell you this. After all, you are loved everywhere you go. It doesn''t matter if you die a Huang Li. After all, you can meet more women in the future. " Qi Tianyu heard the voice of the Lord, although very low, but still harsh, let him be surprised.


    Qi Tianyu quickly ran forward for a few steps, but he didn''t hit the sound and shadow of the city leader. There was nothing around him, just like there was no end. "Isn''t it a tunnel that can be moved by one person?"


    Qi Tianyu opened his arms, but found that the space was slowly growing, "there''s a problem, really there''s a problem!" Qi Tianyu''s heart was full of panic, and he could only shout to nothingness, "Lord, I beg you, will you calm down? Li promised not to kill you, no matter what I want you to do? "


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place and yelled, hoping the city master could hear him. But the voice that had been quarreling with him just now disappeared, only his echo echoed in it, "Lord of the city, Lord of the city..."


    Qi Tianyu yelled a few more times, but there was still no response. Then he trickled down his cheek. Qi Tianyu''s heart beat fast, "Huang Li, can you hear my voice? Tianmu, where are you


    There was no sound at all. It was like he was alone in this space. Qi Tianyu shook his head and tried to see the things next to him clearly. There was nothing but the vast expanse of white.

 Chapter 3192

    No, he must have been confused by something. Otherwise, how could it be like this? Qi Tianyu sent out Taiqing Tianjian and tried to wave it aside. He wanted to open the Foggy Area in front of his eyes, but it was like a gust of wind. The wind he used dissipated in the air, and there was no trace left.


    Psychic power, psychic power is also slowly disappearing Qi Tianyu felt that when he was wielding the green sky sword, the spiritual power in his body was slowly disappearing, even his body began to soften, and the familiar dizziness began to attack again. Qi Tianyu called Huang Li''s name at the last moment of his coma, and he was unconscious.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu was in a coma, the surrounding white areas began to dissipate. There was no one around him. The nihilistic white fog under the ground began to condense into visible land, and the surrounding things were also slowly changing, which was almost the same as the outside world. When the surrounding dreamland slowly evolved, it was no different from the outside world, Qi Tianyu finally opened his eyes, but his mind was still a little dizzy. When he slowly got up, he found that his feet and legs were softening, just like being hit by something, but there was no wound on his body. His memory seemed to be in disorder.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, trying to shake off the chaos in his mind, but it was a mess. What he remembered was not very clear, "Huang Li, Tian Mu, are you there?"


    Qi Tianyu can only shout the names of these two people, but there is no one around him. He is now in a dense forest. He only hears the chirping of birds and the glare of sunlight shining on his eyes. Qi Tianyu rubs his eyes and finds that the surrounding scenery has completely changed. "I''m not dreaming. What are these things..."


    Qi Tianyu supported Taiqing Tianjian and stood up straight. After turning around, he found that there was nothing but mountains and trees. "What''s the matter? Is anyone here? Is there anyone


    Qi Tianyu shouts in the air. He only hears his cry, but he doesn''t respond to anything except the birds in the sky. The birds fly by with their wings, and even spin around Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu waves them away and leans on the tree. Is he in another dreamland? But now he has to wake up from this dreamland, After all, Huang Li is still waiting for him to save him.


    Qi Tianyu remembers that at the last moment, the tone of the city leader who wanted to kill him, Huang Li must be very dangerous now. Qi Tianyu covers his head, and for the first time feels that he can''t do anything about it. The nine storey tower is beyond his reach. He can''t do anything about it. He can only watch himself step by step Into the trap, suddenly his storage bag began to vibrate.


    After Qi Tianyu opened it, the ball jumped out of it. Seeing Qi Tianyu, the ball panicked and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I feel something''s wrong with you


    "Ball, look What do you see around here? " Qi Tianyu indicated the surrounding scenery and asked weakly.


    The ball turned his eyes, suddenly jumped up happily, "we are outside, are we finally out? Great, great. Let''s go and find the master. "


    "You are wrong, this is not outside..."


    "It''s impossible. This is the outside. It''s not the same as the ghost place just now. You can see everything. This is the real world outside."


    Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu couldn''t even distinguish the ball. At this time, he was finally desperate. "It''s really not, the ball, I I''m not sure I''m in another place when I wake up on the ninth floor


    "Impossible, Qi Tianyu. When did you lose confidence in yourself? This is the outside. If you don''t believe it, we''ll go to the master now. You must be OK when you see the master. " However, Qiu Qiu''s heart is still firm. This is the real world outside. As a divine beast, he has a more sensitive perception of the outside world than ordinary human beings and divine beasts. For him, the world he experiences is the real world, and he has a certain perception of the illusory fantasy and the real world.


    Looking at the unswerving expression of the ball, Qi Tianyu suddenly gave a bitter smile, "it seems that we are going to be trapped in this place, the ball. Now you can''t feel how to break the illusion. What else can I do?"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly sat on the ground, lowered his head and said, "what''s the matter with you? Qi Tianyu, what happened? What do I think is wrong with you? "


    Although the idea of Qiuqiu is different from that of Qi Tianyu, it''s the first time to see Qi Tianyu in such a low mood, so he has to come over to comfort him.


    "Huang Li, Huang Li is in danger now, but I''m trapped in this place. There''s nothing I can do. If Huang Li really died because of me, what should I do? What should I do?" Qi Tianyu murmured to himself, but the ball listening to him knew what he meant.


    "It''s because of that woman again, so I said, what''s the matter with you all of a sudden?" The ball some disdain of say, but see Qi Tianyu that low appearance, he can''t bear to ridicule him again."Qi Tianyu..." This time, he can really feel Qi Tianyu''s sincerity towards this woman. Although he is resentful for his master, he still has some feelings for Qi Tianyu.


    So the ball advised, "don''t be too sad. If you really want to save her, get up quickly. No matter it''s a fantasy or the real world, we''ll go to find her."


    "Looking for? I don''t know where to start. I don''t know where it is Qi Tianyu shook his head and gave up for the first time. He might as well let him die. At least Huang Li really had an accident. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Qi Tianyu, get up quickly. Are you still Qi Tianyu? So decadent The ball arched his arm and propped him up abruptly. "Let''s find it now. OK, I don''t want to find the owner. I''ll find the woman first. Is that all right?"


    This is the last concession of the ball. Qi Tianyu turns his head and looks at the anger on the ball''s face. He suddenly wakes up a little. That''s right. Since this is an illusion, he will do everything he can to break it. Why should he feel sorry for himself here and wait to die? Maybe everything he has just experienced outside is also an illusion. After all, he still believes it in his heart The city Lord will not really do anything to Huang Li. Looking at Qi Tianyu, he suddenly has a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes.


    The heart of the ball also has a little comfort, "go, I follow you, no matter where you go, as long as you find that woman is not OK?"

 Chapter 3193

    "Thank you, ball." Qi Tianyu sincerely apologized. Unexpectedly, he had to rely on a beast to ease his mood. The ball rolled a white eye. It looked funny. Qi Tianyu bent his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go! We''re going to find Huang Li. " Qi Tianyu stepped on the back of the ball, and the ball slowly turned into a mount. He took Qi Tianyu to run forward. The deeper he went into the jungle, Qi Tianyu found that the trees around him were more and more dense, and the warm sunlight was gradually getting moist, and the sky was gradually dark.


    "Should we run in the opposite direction? I think there''s something wrong with this place." After a few more steps deeper, the ball stopped.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the more likely Huang Li will appear. I think so. I''d better go ahead."


    "It''s strange how you got this argument." Although he didn''t agree with Qi Tianyu''s idea, the ball moved and carried Qi Tianyu forward.


    "Wait a minute, ball, do you feel anything?" Qi Tianyu suddenly patted the ball on the shoulder. He stopped and the ball stopped. "What''s the movement? I didn''t hear that. "


    "The fluctuation of spiritual power is very obvious. There must be people or beasts in front of us. Let''s hide and see the situation first." After Qi Tianyu lost his spiritual power, he became more sensitive to the outside world. Although it was strange, he could not care so much at this time.


    The ball nodded, dragging Qi Tianyu''s body gradually became smaller. He hid with Qi Tianyu in the dense woods. After watching for a long time, there was a sparse voice.


    In front of the jungle, something began to surge, "Qi Tianyu, I didn''t expect that you now have such a strong perception, even I didn''t find anything in the situation, but you found it."


    The ball felt a little surprised and couldn''t help praising, "I really feel strange. It''s clear that my spiritual power has been lost."


    "Have you lost your power?"


    "That''s right."


    "How could it be like this? Your spiritual power is so strong, what can completely deprive you of your spiritual power? "


    "It''s a nine story tower. Nothing can''t happen in this place. Even I can''t help it." Qi Tianyu suddenly said that he felt helpless for his helpless appearance.


    The ball didn''t stimulate him any more. At this moment, a group of strange things appeared in the jungle ahead.


    "Is this a beast? How can there be such a disgusting beast. " Although the ball was not good-looking, he could not help but vomit when he saw the group of things coming out. Qi Tianyu frowned and looked at the things on the monsters in front of him. He also felt a little nauseous. He saw that they were all full of potholes. He could only see a huge mouth on his whole face, and the gap between the teeth was uneven Disgusting, and the body is very small, strong limbs, the claws almost equal to the size of his head, this appearance is really deformed.


    Qi Tianyu had never seen such a beast before. He just felt that it was a fabrication. "We''d better not go up there to disturb them. Let''s wait for them to walk away slowly."


    He was not sure about this kind of thing. Qi Tianyu still couldn''t rush, "but if we don''t go through these things, we can''t go forward." The ball doesn''t pour cold water on the sky, but this thing seems to come out in a steady stream, blocking their way after all, and doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Wait..." Qi Tianyu also found this problem, but he still didn''t want to rush out, because now he doesn''t have the ability to use the spirit to beat these things, he can only rely on the ball.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Although the ball wants to play its ability with one shot, it climbs down quietly after hearing Qi Tianyu''s words. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the things in front of it are still not finished.


    "How many? Why haven''t you finished yet? " The ball couldn''t help it. Qi Tianyu was also a little impatient. "Is this kind of monster moving? Otherwise, how could it have been such a long time and not finished. "


    "Otherwise, let''s go out and get around them. If we don''t attack them, maybe they won''t attack us."


    "It''s better not to do such uncertain things..."


    "Qi Tianyu, why are you so timid? I''m not afraid. Don''t worry. You don''t have the ability to protect yourself now. I''ll protect you. If you don''t worry any more, just let the hidden Warcraft out. Who can hurt you if we are here? "


    Qi Tianyu frowned and didn''t speak. The ball continued to work hard. "Don''t waste time. If you waste time like this, maybe that Huang Li is really dead."


    "All right, listen to you." Hearing this, Qi Tianyu finally couldn''t sit down. He opened the storage bag and released the hidden Warcraft. He rode on the hidden Warcraft and became invisible with it. Then he rushed forward with the ball.Their motivation really aroused the attention of those monsters in front of them. They suddenly stopped, opened their tusks one by one, and looked at Qi Tianyu''s direction. Qi Tianyu said, "it''s really bad. These things are not good people. Even if they don''t take the initiative to provoke, they will attack you."


    As soon as his idea came to an end, those things ran up and rushed towards them. The action was too fast and the ball was surprised.


    "Hey, I''m not going to fight you. Why do you rush here all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, ball, run." Qi Tianyu looked at the monsters pouring in like an avalanche. He was also in a hurry. It was impossible for them to defeat so many monsters alone.


    "OK, OK, run, run." The ball quickly turned a corner, turned to the left, and Qi Tianyu and hidden Warcraft together, desperately running up.


    I thought that they could get rid of those monsters at such a speed, but after running for a long time, Qi Tianyu looked back and saw that they were still chasing after them. Their limbs were getting bigger and bigger, and now they are even bigger than their heads.


    "Ball ball, I found that they are free to change their shape. Now they have used Tian Mu''s ability to run on their limbs. They will definitely exhaust all our strength."


    "What shall we do?" The ball is also a little flustered, although he is not afraid to play with his ability and these things, but it is too much.


    "Let''s separate and see if we can lead them away." Qi Tianyu said.


    "All right, listen to you." The ball and the two of them are running towards the fork in front of each other. Qi Tianyu''s voice has just stopped. At this time, they suddenly appear. The monsters also see Qi Tianyu''s figure. At the same time, they are stunned in two directions. But the next second, they chase Qi Tianyu''s running direction.

 Chapter 3194

    There is no monster on the other side of the ball. Qi Tianyu can''t help roaring when he looks back at the surging monster history. What''s the matter? Is it difficult that these things are aimed at him? Qi Tianyu now regrets his decision. He didn''t expect that he was not only in such a big trouble, but also took away the fighting power of the ball.


    "Hidden Warcraft, quickly invisible, I think as long as we disappear, they will not find us." The hidden Warcraft nodded and wrapped himself and Qi Tianyu with spiritual power in the next second. They quickly hid themselves in the running. The things in front of them suddenly disappeared, and the monsters stopped. They whispered and roared in their ears.


    "What are they doing?" Qi Tianyu''s voice had just fallen. He hid behind the trees and quietly observed their movements. Their communication time was not long. The next second, Qi Tianyu saw that their eyes were shining. Now that the spirit power was converging towards their eyes again.


    "No, hurry up..." Qi Tianyu was finally able to guess what their abilities were. They could freely control their abilities to flow to one place. When the spiritual power gathered in one place, they could stimulate different abilities, and that place would also have different skills.


    At this time, it''s too late for Qi Tianyu to figure it out. When the monsters see Qi Tianyu''s figure, they rush up like crazy.


    The speed of hidden Warcraft could not completely shake them off, and soon they surrounded them in the middle. After being surrounded by groups, Qi Tianyu calms down. Since he can''t escape, he can go up. Even if he has no spiritual power, he still has the ability to fight alone. The big deal is hand to hand combat.


    Those monsters stare at Qi Tianyu, but they don''t have a look at the hidden Warcraft that he sits down. "I don''t know where I offended you. How can you keep a close eye on it? If I disturb your migration, I''ll apologize now."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know if these beasts could understand him. He said it out of his mouth. He only heard some grinning shouts. Qi Tianyu didn''t hear their response. It seemed that he couldn''t communicate with them.


    Qi Tianyu tugged at the corner of his mouth and felt a little bitter. He didn''t expect that he might die before he found Huang Li. Just at this time, the storage bag in his body began to turn again.


    Before Qi Tianyu could observe what happened, three golden call birds rushed out. Qi Tianyu was surprised to find that the two golden call birds were as old as his mother.


    "You are not fighting beasts. You''d better go back quickly." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to involve them.


    But the golden bird shook his head. "It''s already this time. Even if you say anything, we won''t go."


    "Yes, yes, if you''re not here, what''s the point of living?" The two little ones agreed.


    Qi Tianyu also laughed. Knowing that he could not stop them, he nodded to them gratefully and said, "thank you. Let''s fight side by side. Anyway, it''s the friendship between our masters and servants."


    These beasts all nodded to Qi Tianyu. The next second, the monsters rushed up and pushed them to the middle together. This tactic was very obvious. Qi Tianyu used to have a Taiqing Tianjian''s blade flying to open their Tianmu, but now he has no spiritual power. He can''t even wave Taiqing Tianjian.


    When he was surrounded in the middle, Qi Tianyu felt the breath of suffocation. He punched the monster next to him, but only hit him on the chin. The monster vomited a mouthful of blood, but the next second he rushed up again. Qi Tianyu''s fists were trembling. He couldn''t fight these monsters with brute force alone.


    He has never been afraid of the beast, but just think these things are useless, he must make every effort to rush out, hidden Warcraft and golden bird around him.


    Even if he was cut open by those monsters, he would rush to him with all his strength in the next second, trying to protect him. Although Qi Tianyu was very moved, he knew that the number of these things would only be more or less. After a while, hidden Warcraft and golden warbler would be separated by these monsters, and then he would be left alone I can''t fight these beasts.


    He has experienced countless battles, but at this moment, he felt a sense of despair. He really felt that he might not be able to avoid this disaster.


    With a roar, Qi Tianyu''s ears suddenly heard the sound of bone being trampled. He opened his eyes covered with blood mist and looked forward. He saw the ball rushing towards him at a high speed. The ball became huge. One foot crushed the strange things on the ground, and the objects were rushing towards him.


    Although Qi Tianyu''s mouth overflowed with blood, he still showed a smile, "Qiu Qiu, I didn''t expect you to save me in the end."


    Before he finished his sentence, Qi Tianyu saw the ball rushing towards him. He waved away all the monsters around him, stretched his neck, and put Qi Tianyu on his back. When Qi Tianyu fell on his back, he found that he was bleeding and bruised.It''s incredible that he can entangle with those monsters only by brute force, but he is also seriously injured, and even feels that his stomach has been bitten open by those monsters.


    "I don''t know what is the situation of hidden Warcraft and golden warbler?" Qi Tianyu didn''t even have the strength to hold the ball. He could only limp on his back.


    The ball felt Qi Tianyu''s consciousness in the slowly fuzzy, shouting, "don''t sleep, don''t sleep, you want to sleep, now sleep can never wake up."


    "But, but I really can''t hold it..." Qi Tianyu murmured to himself.


    "If you can''t hold it, you have to hold it. Don''t you mean you have to save that woman? I haven''t seen her yet. Are you going to sleep like this? "


    When Qi Tianyu heard this sentence, he gradually woke up. He covered his stomach and slowly straightened up. His consciousness gradually sobered up. Then he found out how embarrassed he was now. He almost didn''t have a good piece of meat.


    "I didn''t expect that I had become like this. You could recognize me." Qi Tianyu still has the time to joke, but the ball has no time to deal with him.


    He bit the body of the monsters coming from the side, bit them into pieces, and pressed the monsters coming from the rear with his feet, trying to step on his back and pull Qi Tianyu down.


    "You''d better run away, this thing can''t be finished..." Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t handle it.


    "How can we not kill them all? I will destroy them all!" The ball shouts to Qi Tianyu. He feels sour because his back is wet and he is infected by Qi Tianyu''s blood. Such a large amount of bleeding can''t hold on to a human body. Even Qi Tianyu can''t, because now his spiritual power is completely lost. He can''t stop his own blood, and he can''t stop the monsters that keep coming up, He also has no way to fight, so drag down Qi Tianyu must not hold on, the ball is very anxious, although already a little exhausted, but still with the last strength to become bigger.

 Chapter 3195

    He wants to crush these monsters. Drag Qi Tianyu to run, can just become big half, then feel a burst of tearing pain under his leg, the ball looked down, saw some monsters have been connected into a ball, is holding his hind legs desperately bite, even if he trampled on the body, keep falling from high altitude, they do not let go, the spirit of the ball is really helpless.


    "What should we do? Maybe even he can''t escape... " The ball felt that his hind legs were pierced by those hard tusks, and blood was seeping out. Although his skin was so hard that ordinary beasts couldn''t even touch it, these things were not simple monsters. He couldn''t figure out their level, or even their appearance. The ball slowly slowed down.


    And these monsters came up one after another, holding the ball''s legs, around the ball''s neck, surrounded it in the middle, and slowly swallowed the ball.


    When Qi Tianyu felt that his back was full of monsters again, he was already unconscious, and even had no strength to resist. His consciousness gradually fell into darkness. At the moment when he was in a coma, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could not save his beloved, and even his life would be built in this place.


    The tingling came from his neck. Qi Tianyu felt that he had been punctured through the artery, and the blood gushed out. He even couldn''t feel the pain.


    At the moment, golden warbler and hidden Warcraft are desperately trying to go out in the direction of the ball, but they are only separated by the wall made of this monster. They can''t see what happened in it, so they can only worry. Although golden warbler wants to fly from the sky, the meat wall made of this monster is getting higher and higher, even separating it.


    "What to do? What should I do? I can smell more and more blood. " Golden warbler howled in panic, and hidden Warcraft was also very anxious. He kept biting the monsters outside, biting the monsters that could be pulled down.


    Maybe these monsters just like they can''t feel the pain, rushing to the middle, as if they want to squeeze the ball and Qi Tianyu to death.


    I don''t know how long after that, these monsters all stopped and climbed down from the back of the ball as if they had been instructed. They also let go of their teeth biting the ball and walked away in line. They didn''t even look at the hidden Warcraft and golden warbler.


    Hidden Warcraft and golden call bird back, the heart of astonishment and fear has been unable to use words to describe, the line of monsters in line turbulent away, after a long time gradually lost sight.


    Hidden Warcraft quickly ran to the ball. He saw that the ball had fallen to the ground. His body was full of wounds and blood, and he had no strength to recover. Although he knew that the ball was seriously injured, hidden Warcraft and golden warbler didn''t care about the ball at this time. Instead, they found Qi Tianyu around him. Hidden Warcraft yelled his name, But there was no response.


    The temperature of the ball slowly dropped down. Hidden Warcraft circled behind the ball. As expected, he saw Qi Tianyu''s figure. But at the moment of seeing it, hidden Warcraft roared out. He saw that Qi Tianyu had no good meat on his body. His whole body was curled up and locked together. His black clothes had been dyed red by blood. He didn''t even dare to come near to see Qi Tianyu What''s it like to be here?


    Jin huanniao floats to Qi Tianyu without saying a word. With all his spiritual power, he helps Qi Tianyu to cure. However, his spiritual power input is like a stream flowing into the sea, without any waves. Qi Tianyu is lying on the ground without breath.


    "How, how..." At this time, the ball gradually became smaller. He returned to the original size and wanted to stand up from the ground, but found that he didn''t have any strength. "Where''s Qi Tianyu? What about him? "


    The ball could only utter these words from his throat, but hidden Warcraft and golden warbler did not answer him. The ball bit his teeth and struggled with the last bit of strength to climb around and look in the direction of Qi Tianyu.


    The golden call birds were floating on Qi Tianyu''s body, and the hidden Warcraft knelt on one side, lowered his head and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter with you? Speak When the ball said this sentence, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, but he didn''t care. Hidden Warcraft raised his head, tears in his eyes, "it''s our fault, we can''t even protect our masters."


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? He''s Qi Tianyu. No matter who dies, he can''t die..." Qiu Qiu seemed to talk to himself, shaking his head, but the fact was in front of him. Qi Tianyu hung his head and soaked himself in the river of blood I can''t hear a breath.


    Qi Tianyu actually died. This sentence surrounded the ball''s ear. He felt a suffocating pain. He couldn''t tell what it felt like, but he knew that he would never have a second master after today.


    The sight of the ball began to get dizzy. The ball, who had been relying on his last strength to speak, now closed his eyes. At the moment when he was in a coma, what he thought was Qi Tianyu. At the beginning, he teased him, gave him food, and even played rogue with him. I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could not be protected even by the beast on his listThe world began to spin, the ball finally completely coma in the past, and then close your eyes that moment, Qi Tianyu in his field of vision also gradually disappeared.


    There is a feeling of boulder pressure on the body, the ball moved his limbs, only felt numbness.


    He slowly opened his eyes, only to see a piece of blue sky, there are two or three birds flying from his eyes, the ball tried to recall what happened before his coma, the whole person has jumped from the ground in pain.


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu!" The ball was very loud, only a group of birds were startled, "yes, he''s dead..."


    The ball lowered his head and scratched his nails. He couldn''t speak any more.


    "You wake up at last. We don''t know how long you''re going to sleep?" The voice of hidden Warcraft rings in the ear of the ball.


    The ball turned around, and it was no surprise that they saw hidden Warcraft and golden warbler. They were all happy on their faces and looked at the ball with joy in their eyes.


    "Happy what, I wake up, what do you have to be happy? You were expecting me to die before! " The ball lay on the ground and said weakly.


    His mind was full of confusion, and he couldn''t remember anything. "When do we expect you to die? Besides, if we expect you, can you die? You are one of the most famous beasts in the list. How can you compare with us? "

 Chapter 3196

    Jin huanniao said with a smile, his mood seems to be very happy, even flying out of a horizontal line in the air, "what are you happy about? Are you happy that you are free at last? "


    The ball looked at him like that, and said angrily. He got up from the ground and wanted to rush into the air to pull him down. The golden bird was startled and flew away from him. "What''s the matter with you all of a sudden?"


    "Angry! I''m not only going to get angry, I''m going to tear you all up, you useless things! " The resentment in the heart of the ball can''t vent, at this time looking at hidden Warcraft and golden call bird happy appearance is very angry.


    It suddenly became several times larger, and squeezed the golden bird in the air in the palm of its hand. It threw the golden bird to the ground, pinched his neck and began to force.


    Jinhuanniao suddenly suffered from this disaster, and even had no time to respond. Yinwarcraft was flustered. He rushed forward and slapped it on his arm. "You''re crazy. Let jinhuanniao go, I..."


    With a wave of the ball, the hidden Warcraft was still opened, and the hidden Warcraft fell to the ground, feeling that his heart was shaken out of the original position, "ball, you are really crazy, you calm down, let go of the golden bird, we will not tease you, we will not tease you..."


    Know the ball is really angry, hidden Warcraft side quickly yelled.


    "Tease me, tease me what?" But although the ball asked, the claws didn''t relax, and even gradually more forceful.


    "Let go of the ball. Are you really going to kill the golden bird?" A familiar voice sounded behind him, the ball was dull, the strength suddenly passed from the body, he slowly let go of the golden bird.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jin huanniao quickly got away from his claws and teeth, flew into the air, bypassed his head and flew straight back, "you guy can''t afford to joke, you really scared me to death..."


    "Are you all right, golden bird?"


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Golden Bird''s joyful voice sounded, listening to the familiar voice speak again, the back of the ball stretched more straight, he did not even dare to look back, afraid to think it was his own illusion.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Qi Tianyu''s smiling voice rang out.


    The ball finally couldn''t help it. He turned his head and looked behind him in a rigid posture. Now that he really saw Qi Tianyu standing in front of him, Yushulinfeng.


    "You''re OK. You''re really OK. You didn''t die!" The moment he saw Qi Tianyu, the ball yelled out. His eyes were shining all over the place. He soon changed back to the original size and rushed towards Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu caught the ball and didn''t feel surprised by his excited appearance.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter? You are not hurt at all Ball socket in Qi Tianyu''s arms tumbled for a while before gradually calming down, he raised his hairy head, took a look at Qi Tianyu''s face, had been painstakingly confused, can not distinguish the original face, now is clean, even more spirited.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine now. No, I''ve never been." Qi Tianyu smiles at the ball and puts him on the ground.


    "What''s going on? Did I just dream? " Qiu Qiu still feels a little incredible. He seldom falls into an illusion. At that time, he still remembers his pain and Qi Tianyu''s appearance before he died. How could Qi Tianyu suddenly come back to life and his injury disappear.


    "In fact, I can''t explain it to you completely, but we can''t die in this place..."


    "I can''t die..." The ball repeats Qi Tianyu''s words, a little confused.


    Qi Tianyu nodded again and sat down cross legged in front of the ball. "Yes, I thought I was dead at that time, and I also felt that my life had passed. There is no doubt about this. In that case, I was dead, but soon I felt that my life was slowly returning. At the moment I opened my eyes, I was dead There will be no injuries


    "You mean you''re resurrected. That''s incredible." Qiu Qiu stammered when he said this. After all, in his cognition, resurrection in situ is still an unattainable word.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. Although he himself thought it was incredible, the fact was like this. Hidden Warcraft nodded and added, "yes, we all thought Qi Tianyu was hopeless, and you were injured. Maybe you would die if you didn''t treat him. But soon, when you two closed your eyes, Qi Tianyu''s body was broken The wound slowly recovered, and even the blood disappeared. The moment he opened his eyes, we knew that he was all right, but we didn''t know why you were in a coma all the time. Jinhuanniao checked it, and then we determined that you were just too tired and sleepy, and the wound on your body soon recovered. "


    "How could it be like this? What the hell is this place? Is it difficult that we can''t die until we are all in a dreamland? " Ball ball still feel a little incredible, his reason is that this is absolutely the real world, but what happened, he is not sure.Qi Tianyu nodded. He was happy, not only because he was alive, but also because he was sure that Huang Li in another place should be OK. After all, even if he was killed in this place, he would wake up. Huang Li must be OK.


    "Then what? We''ve come back to this place again. It''s the same place as before After a moment of joy, the ball found the blind spot. The forest they were in was the same as the one they were in. Even the place where they were lying was the place where they had just been besieged.


    "Yes, that''s what we''ve been looking for. We''ve been looking around for a long time when you''re sleepy, and we haven''t found any way out."


    "What shall we do? Can''t you die in this place all the time? "


    "In fact, after thinking about it, I think this is the test of the ninth tower."


    "You mean where we are now is the ninth floor nine turret."


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of trial this place gives us, but he makes us immortal. He also brings us divine animals to exercise from time to time, but he doesn''t let us have spiritual power. It''s a very good place to exercise the body."


    "It''s very reasonable of you to say so." The ball nodded, yes, they are trapped in this place, Qi Tianyu has no spiritual power, but there are strange shapes but a steady stream of beasts, isn''t it really a good place for cultivation?


    "Then we can''t practice in this place all the time." Hidden Warcraft drooped his ears and said that although it was a good place for cultivation, he didn''t want to be trapped in this place forever.


    When Qi Tianyu heard this, he also showed a sad face. He has an immortal body and an excellent exercise place. This is the place that many practitioners dream of. But if he has been trapped in this place all the time and can only experience life and death without being controlled by himself, it is also a difficult problem. To what extent can he get out of this place?

 Chapter 3197

    Qi Tianyu was thinking, but behind him came the sound of stepping. Qi Tianyu turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, it was the group of beasts just now. They seemed to be getting bigger. Their body shape and muscles even burst out, and the brilliance in their eyes was even deeper than what they had just seen.


    "These beasts have been upgraded again." Qi Tianyu took a step back. Although he said he was not afraid to fight against these beasts, he was still a little frightened to see such a terrible look. The ball doubled in size and stood in front of Qi Tianyu. "This time, I will protect you. I have already played with them. I know what their virtue is. Don''t worry, Qi Tianyu. I won''t let him near It''s yours. "


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the back of the ball. Once upon a time, he thought that he needed the ball to protect him. "No, the ball. Anyway, I can''t die. Even if I confront them head-on, what''s the matter? Instead, I can exercise my own body. "


    Qi Tianyu clenched his fist, bypassed the ball, and fought side by side with him. The monsters rushed towards them with their tusks open, just like puppets who would never be tired. They only focused on their prey.


    When facing them head-on, Qi Tianyu grabbed their heads and threw them to the ground. Unlike the last time, those monsters quickly got up. This time, those monsters struggled for a while before they got up again. "It seems that my body has really improved."


    Looking at the palm of his hand, Qi Tianyu could not help sighing that the feeling of battlefield experience came back to his heart, which made him more excited than the cultivation magic weapon he used in the past. In this place, he could use his body recklessly, and fight against these monsters without any weapons. He didn''t even have to worry about death Perfect.


    Qi Tianyu''s eyes filled with a trace of fanaticism. He roared and went out towards the monster. Whether he was bitten by his arm or even his thigh, he didn''t care. The pain made him more sober. Qi Tianyu felt that his fist was clenched more tightly.


    "If you want to kill me, Lord, you have to think clearly. You can''t get out of this place after killing me..." Huang Li looks at the city master''s figure and slowly retreats. Although he and she are very alert, they dare not move at the moment. After all, this is a tunnel that can only allow one person to walk. If she moves too much, she may be found by something. If she gets stuck in the middle, she will be in trouble.


    "Yes, I''m going to kill you. Only by killing you can I avenge my mother..." The city Lord seemed to be talking to himself, with no expression on his face.


    "Are you really crazy? Even if I hurt you, I won''t go back to your mother. Besides, I didn''t hurt your mother. Why do you want to kill me to avenge your mother? " Huang Li''s voice was not big, but she said in a good way. Her eyes couldn''t stop looking behind the Lord, but she couldn''t see Qi Tianyu. What''s the matter? Can''t Qi Tianyu and his cousin hear me?


    "Don''t look, Qi Tianyu can''t see us, and your cousin, he can''t hear us." The city master grins grimly, and walks into Huang Li''s right.


    "How do you know what''s going on?" Huang Li did not guess that the Lord of the city could see through what she thought.


    "Of course I know. Since I first came in, I found that Qi Tianyu could not see me at all, while your cousin, no matter what I said, could not hear anything just like a deaf man."


    "Calm down, Lord. I know you are very sad after your mother died, but this is our last step. As long as we cross this layer, maybe we can go back to the real world. Don''t you want to go back to the real world and mourn for your mother? This is her last wish. " Huang Li couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat on her face. She said in her heart that it''s false not to be afraid, but now only by persuading the city Lord to come back can she completely wake him up.


    "Don''t say any more high sounding words. Huang Li, you''ve also died of your mother. Can''t you understand what I feel in my heart?"


    "I can, of course I can understand what you feel in your heart, but you have to see through the essence of this matter. Is elder brother Qi responsible for your mother''s death? You also know that his heart is very painful. He doesn''t want to kill your mother at all. He struggles with you at the moment when he starts! " Huang Li didn''t want to speak for Qi Tianyu. She knew that it would stimulate the city master, but she blurted out.


    Sure enough, the expression on the Lord''s face became more crazy. He walked a few steps and wanted Huang Li to rush. Even if Huang Li retreated quickly, he didn''t stop his attack and cut his arm with a knife.


    "You are a woman to make me stop hating Qi Tianyu. You are all in one group. No one cares about my feelings. You are all in one group..."


    The Lord of the city yelled, like crazy, and like Huang Li rushed over. Huang Li wanted to stop his arm, but because she had just lost a lot of blood, she was still very weak. She couldn''t resist the crazy attack of the Lord of the city.


    "We are all together. We don''t care about your feelings. We just care too much about your feelings, so we dare not say these words to you. I beg you, Lord. Would you calm down? Didn''t you say you like me? And that''s how you treat people you like? " Huang Li side flurried to avoid his attack, while shouting.Just then, her cheek was scratched again, "bitches, bitches, they are all fake. You are all cheating me. No one is really good to me except my mother, but you killed my mother, you killed my mother..."


    The Lord of the city has completely lost his mind now. He just wants to kill the woman in front of him, which not only makes Qi Tianyu miserable, but also makes Tian Mu miserable. Only in this way can he feel better, and his anger can be vented.


    Knowing that he couldn''t control him, Huang Li closed his mouth and tried to avoid his attack. When the sword stabbed her throat, Huang Li squatted down, kicked him in the stomach and kicked the Lord to the ground.


    "Since you can''t calm down, I''ll help you calm down!" After the city Lord was kicked to the ground, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Huang Li''s ability is still above him. He can''t kill Huang Li only by such a no move attack. Looking at the blood on the ground, the city Lord not only didn''t fear, but also laughed, "look, I guess it''s right. As long as it''s a threat to you, you''ll all catch it without leaving any trace Yes, my mother is like this, and so am I now! "


    "Are you crazy? What do you think? How can I hurt you if you don''t kill me first? " Looking at his argument, Huang Li couldn''t help staring big eyes. Is the city master really crazy? Even such illogical words can be said.

 Chapter 3198

    "Don''t explain any more, OK, Huang Li! Let''s decide to live or die. Either you kill me or I kill you The city Lord propped himself up from the ground and showed his sword. Compared with his ability, the sword was dazzling. It was a treasure left by his mother. He seldom used it, because his ability could not make the sword really powerful, but now he could not care so much about it.


    The city master yelled and rushed to Huang Li. Huang Li could avoid his sword, slapped him on the back and knocked him to the ground, "would you please calm down? Do you really want to kill yourself? Let me tell you the truth. If I really try my best, you can''t beat me! "


    "Ha ha, I can''t fight Even if you can''t fight, you have to fight. The big deal is to die together! " He rushed to Huang Li, and two people passed by side by side. Huang Li avoided his sword by relying on his spiritual power.


    "Wait a minute, have you found anything wrong? Why is the tunnel suddenly widened? " When Huang Li evaded the attack of the city Lord, she suddenly found that the tunnel which could only accommodate one person had become extremely wide. She had been working with the city Lord for so long, but she had not touched the walls on both sides.


    But the Lord''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t hear a word of what she said. When Huang Li was distracted, he quickly got up from the ground and stabbed her shoulder with a sword. Huang Li only felt the blood gushing out, and she even fell to her knees before she could react.


    In this way, the blood donation remained, but Huang Li could not see where the blood went. She looked at the wound on her shoulder and was surprised.


    Looking at the blood left behind, Huang Li said, "do you really want to kill me? Do you really feel good killing me? "


    Huang Li''s voice gradually weakened, because she felt that her spiritual power was slowly disappearing. She couldn''t stop her crazy blood.


    "I''m right. I''m going to kill you. That''s right. I''m going to do it. I can''t listen to your bewitching and Qi Tianyu''s nonsense any more. You''re all bitches. You''re all people who hurt me and my mother..."


    Looking at the blood on Huang Li''s shoulder, the city master can''t help but retreat. He is always afraid. There is no place to vent his madness. He doesn''t even know how to suppress it. Huang Li can''t help but sympathize with him when he looks crazy. She knows that what the city master is doing is not in his rational range.


    Huang Li propped himself up and said to him weakly, "we are in trouble now. Don''t we feel that the spiritual power in our body is slowly disappearing? Don''t move any more. Squat down quickly. We''ll wait for elder brother Qi and cousin to save us. "


    "Qi Tianyu! Ha ha ha At this time, you think he will come to save us both. You are just dreaming. Huang Li, I don''t want to hear a word from you. Go to die quickly! " The city Lord suddenly wants to be stimulated again. He holds the sword and stabs Huang Li. Huang Li dodges, but does not completely escape. The sword stabs her shoulder, pierces her clothes, leaving her a bloodstain.


    In the next second, the Lord and Huang Li felt dizzy at the same time. The Lord even couldn''t hold the sword in his hand and fell down, but his body gradually lost control. Huang Li fell to the ground. Seeing the Lord pressing against her, they fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long later, Huang Li gradually opened her eyes. She felt as if she was pressing an adult''s body. Huang Li held back the blood from her throat and pushed the person away.


    The eye is a dense jungle, the air is particularly fresh, "where is this?" Huang Li had too many wounds to support himself, so he just looked at the surrounding scenery.


    Huang Li pushed the city Lord to the ground. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes. He felt some headache. After rubbing his head, he found himself in such a place, "this What is this place? Are we out? We''re out! "


    "You think too much. We can''t come out so soon." Huang Li poured cold water on him. When he heard that there were other people''s voices around him, the city leader was so smart that he jumped out. After he saw that it was Huang Li, he was relieved.


    "It''s not outside. Where is it here? The scenery is the outside world." Huang Li didn''t want to interrupt his imagination. After all, at this time, the Lord seemed to have some sense.


    "If you think it''s outside, then we are outside. Isn''t it good to come out?"


    "Finally came out, we actually came out..." The Lord of the city was not hopeful, but now he was a little excited, "where is this? Now that we have come out, it''s incredible... "


    The Lord murmured to himself, "mother, mother, do you see that? I came out. I actually came out of the place like the nine turn tower... "


    Huang Li looked at him and didn''t interrupt. Just now, she felt that the Lord of the city had some sense, but now she felt that the Lord of the city was more crazy. He couldn''t even distinguish reality from fantasy.As the city leader kept talking, Huang Li felt a change in the surrounding jungle.


    "Shh Don''t talk. There''s something Huang Li quickly let grow up to shut up, but the city Lord fell into a huge emotional wave, can''t hear Huang Li''s words, but yelled more loudly, "mother, I came out, I finally came out, do you see?"


    "Keep your voice down. You''re looking for death. Do you know that?" Huang Li wanted to cover his mouth, but it was too late. Suddenly, a group of grinning, robust monsters emerged from the jungle.


    They stare red eyes toward Huang Li and the city Lord, but the city Lord seems not to see the same, just shouting at the sky.


    Huang Li propped herself up from the ground. Because of excessive blood loss, she swayed slowly and then stood firm. "Don''t shout any more, Lord, run away quickly!"


    Huang Li said that she took the city leader''s back collar and ran forward with him. The monsters were chasing him. Huang Li soon lost her strength. She was weak and lost her spiritual power. After a while, she was overtaken by the monsters.


    Huang Li and the city Lord were surrounded by those monsters, and there was no room for them to even move. The city Lord, who had been in a state of madness, calmed down slightly at this time. He was staring at the monsters with potholes all over his body. His eyes were staring at him without blinking. Then his legs and stomach softened and he almost fell down,.


    Huang Li grasped his arm and pulled him up. "Don''t faint at this time!"


    "What''s going on? Aren''t we out already? What is this? I''ve seen so many animals, but I''ve never seen such disgusting animals. " Looking at the slow approaching of these beasts, the city master was even more frightened.


    "As I told you, this is definitely not the outside world. It must be a mirage."

 Chapter 3199

    "Mirage? What about mirage? Now we are surrounded by these things. Do we still have life to go out? " The Lord of the city yelled, and even shed tears. He thought he was finally saved, but he was slapped by reality the next second.


    "Calm down first. Maybe elder brother Qi and cousin are not far away. Let''s wait for a while. When they come to save me, we can escape from here." In Huang Li''s heart, she still firmly believes that Qi Tianyu and his cousin came back to save herself.


    "Good, good, you must help me, Huang Li must help me..." In such a situation, the city master can''t remember what he just did to Huang Li. He just wants Huang Li to help him and don''t get into trouble.


    Huang Li looked at the city master''s tongue, cold sweat, compassion again poured up, "you can rest assured, I will protect you, but you must be calm, do not faint at this time."


    "Good..." The city Lord then agreed to look at the surrounding monsters like them approaching. They didn''t do it. Those monsters didn''t do it. They just watched them motionless.


    Huang Li yelled and rushed to the monsters with his bare hands. It was at this moment that the monsters swarmed up and tore at them. The city master was bitten by a monster on his thigh. He screamed and grabbed Huang Li''s hand. "Help me, help me!"


    Huang Li was fighting with those monsters at this time. She was even weaker, but when she heard the Lord''s call for help, she came to him and beat the monster out. The LORD was very moved when he was rescued by Huang Li. At this time, he realized what he had done to Huang Li. After all, the blood hole in Huang Li''s shoulder and the wound on his cheek were all wounds I made it myself.


    The Lord could not help but shed tears. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I must have been crazy just now. I''m really crazy..."


    "It''s already this time. Don''t say these words again. Calm down and deal with these monsters quickly." Huang Li said as she was bitten by a monster. She was paralyzed and couldn''t move any more.


    "Elder brother Qi, cousin, come and help me Huang Li feels a trace of despair. When the monsters rush towards her, Huang Li finally loses all hope. It seems that Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu will not come to save him. Unexpectedly, since he died in such a place, he did not even see Qi Tianyu''s last face.


    Seeing that Huang Li was being bitten by those monsters when he was protecting himself, the city master fell down beside Huang Li helplessly. He could do nothing but cry and shout. "Huang Li, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The city Lord kept repeating this sentence, but Huang Li''s consciousness gradually disappeared. She lost too much blood and was bitten by these monsters in the neck. Finally, her vital signs slowly disappeared.


    The city LORD watched Huang Li die in front of his eyes. Although he was black and blue, he didn''t feel any pain. Looking at the girl he used to like dying in order to protect himself, the city Lord felt great pain in his heart. He looked up and wailed at the sky. The voice was so heartbreaking that all the monsters beside him were pushed away.


    Looking at Huang Li''s bruised body, the city master can''t help hugging her. Since his life is not long, why suffer a pain?


    "Huang Li, I''ll accompany you now." After he said this, the city master bit off his tongue. In order to die quickly, he even picked up the Liao tooth from the monster and stabbed it into his artery. The blood expanded and opened. The tingling sensation spread from his throat to his brain. The city master only felt that his brain was blank, and gradually all his consciousness was gone.


    The monsters who were watching, as if they were under command, all retreated and left them in a row.


    After the monsters pushed away from them like a tide, everything was quiet. After a few minutes, Huang Li''s wound was slowly healing, and the blood on her face was also slowly dissipating. As like as two peas,


    slowly opened her eyes, Huang Li blinked his eyes and found everything around him was just the same as before. He could only press a person on his back, and Huang Li turned over. The man on his back fell down. When she rubbed her eyes to do it, she saw the city owner beside him. It''s still bleeding out.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Li didn''t care how he suddenly woke up at this time. Instead, he pushed the Lord of the city, and he didn''t move at all.


    Huang Li wanted to teach him spiritual power, but he found that he still had no spiritual power.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Li looked at his palm and just those wounds are gone, and his body is very healthy, the feeling of blood loss is not left.


    Did she come back from the dead? That''s ridiculous.


    Although Huang Li felt very confused, the fact in front of her told her that she was really back from the dead, and her wounds were all healed, except that she had no spiritual power, everything was normal.Huang Li sat for a while, then turned his head to the next Lord, who was still full of injuries and didn''t breathe.


    How could it be like this? If she can come back from the dead, why can''t the city Lord come back from the dead? If she can live, then other people should be able to live.


    Huang Li felt very strange, but no one could answer her question. Huang Li quietly searched for the wound on the Lord of the city, and saw that her fatal wound was the tusk inserted in his neck. When Huang Li observed again, he found that the Lord''s tongue had been deeply bitten off.


    An idea was attached to Huang Li''s heart. Could it be that the Lord of the city committed suicide, so he could not come back to life.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it might be true. "You are so stupid. Why did you commit suicide?"


    Huang Li couldn''t help but shed tears. She was in a coma. Maybe she was already dead, so she didn''t know why the city leader would commit suicide. Some thoughts floated through Huang Li''s heart. Either the city leader was afraid of being bitten to death by those monsters, so he committed suicide, or felt guilty that he had hurt her, and he was seriously injured because of protecting him He committed suicide only in time.


    No matter which one of these two thoughts is, Huang Li is not happy. After all, he is still a child who has just stepped into the cruel world. He has not only lost his mother, but also lost his life. He has lost everything. What qualification can he have to hate him? Blame him?

 Chapter 3200

    Huang Li felt very sad, and even did not have any joy in her rebirth. She just sat in the same place, without any fluctuation in her heart. After a long time, Huang Li changed from her own mood. She dug a pit for the Lord of the city and buried him. After a few bows, she stood up.


    No matter what, it''s already like this. She can''t indulge in it all the time. If the city leader lost her life in this place, she can''t lose her life in this place. She has to live well to find her cousin and Qi Tianyu.


    Huang Li made up his mind. After a while, the familiar sound of stepping started again. It was the monsters who turned back.


    Huang Li is not a bit afraid, she turned to look at those monsters approaching, "come here, I''m not afraid of you, anyway, I can''t die, so I''ll kill you." Huang Li yells and rushes toward the monsters. The pain comes from all over her body. Huang Li clenches her teeth, but her eyes can''t help but shed tears. She has grown up so big that she has never experienced such a melee scene. Without any spiritual power, she relies on her own physical strength to fight with such a divine beast. Soon her consciousness is blurred, and Huang Li doesn''t like it I know how many times this reincarnation will go through, but she knows that she will never give up at this time. At least she must meet Qi Tianyu and


    Huang Li could not help shouting Qi Tianyu''s name when his consciousness was blurred.


    At this time, Tian Sha and Tian Mu also feel the ability of resurrection. Tian Mu and Huang Li have the same mind. No matter how he goes out of this place, he must not give up. He must see his cousin and Qi Tianyu. However, Tian Sha is very happy, and his mood is even more crazy.


    "If so, I have finally discovered the biggest secret of the Tian family. It turns out that this magic weapon is useful. With such a magic weapon, why not unify the whole world?" Tian Sha is not afraid of the monster who rushes over again. He finally becomes the first person who can touch the magic weapon of Tian family. With this, he can use countless lives and time to cultivate his ability. One day, he can become the highest ranking person in the world with this magic weapon.


    Those monsters all swarmed up and fell to the ground, while Tian Sha laughed like crazy, "come on, come on, all of you. I''m immortal."


    Every one of them was fighting with these monsters, dying and reborn. The function of his body was brought into full play. After a long time, Qi Tianyu felt that he had been able to fight with these monsters and could not be killed by them. There was a white fog in front of him, and he was surprised Back to the original tunnel.


    Qi Tianyu got a firm foothold, and his eyes were still white. What does it mean? Has he gone through the trial?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how long he had been in that place, but when he just stepped into the place, he even felt a little strange. If he wanted to come, he had been in that place for a long time.


    "Huang Li, Tian Mu, can you hear my voice?"


    As soon as he got back to the tunnel, Qi Tianyu called out their names, but he didn''t expect any response.


    Qi Tianyu had no choice but to feel his way forward. This time, Qi Tianyu felt the pressure around him. This place became the same as what he saw at the beginning. It could only accommodate one person to walk. Because this is the tunnel that can only accommodate one person, so Qi Tianyu just walked in the direction of the tunnel. He didn''t have to worry about which direction to go.


    After a while, he went to a bright place. The white fog gradually disappeared and a brand new world was displayed. "Is this the ninth floor of the nine turn tower?"


    Qi Tianyu looked at the top of the tower and knew that he had come to the last floor. As if he had finally seen a new student, when Qi Tianyu felt the sun shining on his face, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Could he finally get out of here? I don''t know how many days have passed.


    "You are the first to come out, Qi Tianyu." Qi Tianyu is indulging in his thoughts when he suddenly hears a voice in his ear. He raises his head in surprise, but no one sees it.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am, I''m just a consciousness, a residual image."


    "You, are you the Tian family?" Qi Tianyu asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I''m the first one to find this magic weapon in the Tian family. I''ve been guarding it silently for so many years, and I can finally let him reappear."


    "Return to the world, do you mean the secret of Tian family?"


    "I just didn''t expect that you are the first one to get the secret. You are not the main source of the Tian family, or even the Tian family. Alas, the cycle of cause and effect. I didn''t expect that only the final result would be like this..."


    That person is like to sigh like, again seem to be joyful to say.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what he thought, so he shut his mouth."You are very careful."


    "What do you want to say? Master, in fact, if I give you this secret, I should be happy. After all, we Tian family don''t have to keep such things for generations. We can''t protect him. Maybe you can. "


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who doesn''t know, Qi Tianyu


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this man should know so much about his life experience.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you going to give me the secret of the Tian family? "


    "Yes, in fact, I don''t want to. After all, it''s something that our Tian family put in a lot of effort and effort to protect. But the rules are just like this. There''s no way. You are the first one to pass all the trials. You should get the secret."


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, but he said in his heart that unhappiness was false. "What''s the secret you said?"


    "Soon, soon you''ll know. Qi Tianyu can wait and be at ease..." The sound got farther and farther away and disappeared.


    "Well, to be clear, where are the people?" Qi Tianyu yelled a few words, but there was no sound except his own echo.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how long he had been waiting in the ninth floor. There was no night here, and every day the sun was shining on his face. He couldn''t distinguish the alternation of day and night, and the passage of time. He just felt as if it had been a lifetime before he finally waited for the appearance of the next person.


    "Huang Li! Since it''s you Qi Tianyu said that he was not surprised to see Huang Li''s figure. Among them, Tian Sha or Tian Mu should be the second in ability. They should have appeared first. Unexpectedly, Huang Li came out first.


    Huang Li faded her maiden innocence, and her whole body showed a different color. When she saw Qi Tianyu, her face was happy, and her whole body rushed into Qi Tianyu''s arms.

 Chapter 3201

    "Brother Qi, I finally see you, I finally see you..." Qi Tianyu was also very excited. He hugged Huang Li''s slender waist and felt that she was much thinner.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the second one."


    "The second person to appear?" Huang Li raised his head in surprise.


    "Huang Li, it seems that you really worked hard in that place." Qi Tianyu did not dare to imagine how much suffering a girl like Huang Li had suffered in that kind of trial place, which made her change her temperament.


    Huang Li can''t help but shed tears when she hears Qi Tianyu''s words. Her heart is as firm as a rock, but when she meets Qi Tianyu, she is still very excited, wronged and hurt.


    Huang Li fluttered in Qi Tianyu''s arms and said to him, "elder brother Qi, I really want to see you. Every time I want to give up in that place, I warn myself that I must see you. Anyway, I must see you..."


    "Don''t worry, you see me now, and you''ll be out soon." Qi Tianyu comforted and patted her on the back, only feeling that what her tentacles touched was a piece of bone, "how can you be so thin?"


    "Maybe it''s hungry..." Huang Li rubbed his red eyes with a smile.


    Qi Tianyu knew that she was joking. After all, they had no sense of hunger in this place for a long time. They felt that there was no time or space limit. They were just like a grain of sand in the endless void.


    Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t tell Huang Li what the Tian family had said. The instruction told her, "you have to wait for everyone to show up before you can go out."


    Huang Li nodded, "well, elder brother Qi, we''ll wait here. Since even I''ve come out, I believe my cousin should be able to come out soon."


    "And the Lord of the city?" Qi Tianyu suddenly thought of the Lord of the city. Because the time interval between them was too long, Qi almost forgot the conflict when he separated from the Lord of the city.


    Huang Li was silent for a moment and lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you two together? I wonder if all the threats he made to me at that time were false. "


    "No, it''s not fake. He really wanted to kill me..." Huang Li said softly.


    "That guy is really crazy. I''m sorry, Huang Li. I made you suffer..."


    Qi Tianyu quickly apologized, "no, no, brother Qi, don''t say that. Moreover, the Lord of the city was impulsive at that time. I believe he regretted it in his heart. I don''t blame him at all... "


    Huang Li''s voice was getting lower and lower. Qi Tianyu felt something was wrong. He patted Huang Li on the shoulder and said, "what happened? You don''t always hate him


    "Brother Qi, I....." Huang Li raised his head and tears fell from his eyes.


    Qi Tianyu squeezed her shoulder tightly. "What happened? Tell me now. "


    "I''m sorry, brother Qi. I can''t protect him. He has He''s gone. " Huang Li knows that he can''t hide Qi Tianyu, so he tells the truth.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible. It''s a place of immortality. Even if he''s dead, he''ll come back to life..." Qi Tianyu yelled.


    Huang Li rushed up to help Qi Tianyu, "elder brother Qi, I don''t want to, and I don''t know what happened to the Lord of the city. But when I came back to life for the first time, he was gone. I guess, I guess he committed suicide. Since I survived, he didn''t survive, he must have committed suicide. Naturally, he can''t have a chance to come back."


    "Suicide! Is he crazy? Why did he commit suicide? " Qi Tianyu seemed to be talking to himself.


    "I don''t know, elder brother Qi. I think he may be guilty or afraid, but it''s already like this. Don''t be too sad."


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes, and his heart was full of sorrow. He didn''t expect that he could find his mother for the city Lord, and even killed him in such a place.


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but feel paralyzed and sits on the ground. Huang Li sits on the ground with him. When she looks at the pain on Qi Tianyu''s face, she feels extremely guilty. She just knows that Qi Tianyu has guilt for the city Lord, so she tries to protect the city Lord. But who knows that the city Lord died in the end.


    "Elder brother Qi, we didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Don''t be too sad. I believe that at the moment when the Lord of the city died, he put down all his resentment."


    "No, he hates me. He wants me to die, and he wants to kill you to make me more miserable..." Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and said that he didn''t even feel his fingers in his palm.


    "No, elder brother Qi. At the end of the day, the Lord of the city had come to his senses. He only did those things when he was hoodwinked and his emotions were out of his control, but he was not Don''t want to kill me, he hurt me even very painful, he is still a good man. Elder brother Qi, don''t blame yourself like this. I beg you. "Huang Li held Qi Tianyu''s arm and kept persuading him. He could see where Qi Tianyu could listen to these words. He only knew that there were too many people who had sacrificed for the secret of the Tian family. No matter whether he succeeded or not in the end, he was covered with this indelible sin.


    When Huang Li looks at Qi Tianyu''s silence, he knows that she can''t persuade him. With the passage of time, Qi Tianyu is the only one who can slowly erase his inner pain. So Huang Li doesn''t speak any more. He just leans on Qi Tianyu''s shoulder and quietly nestles up with him.


    Two people spend more time together than one. Although Qi Tianyu doesn''t talk much, Huang Li still keeps telling jokes with Qi Tianyu, amusing him, chatting with him about his childhood, and even talking with him about his parents. Qi Tianyu listens silently and takes care of her from time to time, but most of the time he is still silent and tense brows.


    Huang Li looked in his eyes and felt the pain in his heart. He could do nothing but make Qi Tianyu happy. Fortunately, Tian Mu appeared when Qi Tianyu became more and more silent.


    Tian Mu saw the two people who were nestling up to each other. Looking at the look of their fairy couple, Tian Mu laughed, "what did you two do during my absence? How to break through so many relationships. "


    "What do you say, cousin? Talk nonsense. " Huang Li Jiao angrily glared at him, but still did not leave Qi Tianyu''s side.

 Chapter 3202

    "Cousin, when did you two come out?" Tian Mu approached them and inserted his sword into the sledge. He also had a transformation. Not only his muscles were stronger, but also the lines on his face were harder.


    "We''ve been out for a long time. We''re waiting for you. You''re so slow."


    "I can''t help it. I''ve been in it for a long time before I mastered the way to fight those monsters. It''s not easy to get out in such a short time."


    Tian Mu also thought that he was the first to come out, but he didn''t expect that his cousins were one step ahead of him.


    Huang Li was a little proud, but he didn''t show it. "Maybe I''m lucky, or I won''t come out earlier than you, cousin."


    "Smart kid, don''t say these high sounding words. I want to praise you. I didn''t expect that you have made such rapid progress that you have surpassed me during this period. You are a very talented person."


    "Cousin, don''t say that." Huang Li quickly interrupts him. She feels guilty when she hears that her cousin praises her.


    "I''m sincere. By the way, Qi Tianyu, why don''t you talk all the time?" Tian Mu found that Qi Tianyu was silent all the time. He just took a look at himself when he came out. Nothing else happened.


    "Nothing. You''ve come out. We haven''t got any response yet. Natian Sha must be alive. We can only go out from here until he comes out." Qi Tianyu faintly replied and began to close his eyes again.


    Tian Mu felt a little strange and wanted to ask again. Huang Li gave him a wink.


    Tian Mu looked at his cousin''s eyes and closed his mouth. He followed Huang Li to one side and asked in a low voice, "what happened? I think Qi Tianyu''s mood is not right."


    "Don''t ask my cousin any more. He is sad for the death of the city Lord. He has been living for a long time, and I can''t persuade him to change his mind and be happy again. So don''t mention this topic again, or elder brother Qi will be more sad."


    "What! How could the city master die when he died? What''s going on? " Hearing this news, Tian Mu was also very surprised.


    Huang Li shook his head and repeated the situation with Tian Mu. After hearing this, Tian Mu sighed for a long time and sighed, "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. We''re really sorry for the city Lord. We promised him to find his mother for him, but he and his mother died here."


    "There is no way to do this. We don''t want to do this. Cousin, don''t blame yourself too much. If you and elder brother Qi are both like this, what can I do?" Huang Li has adjusted her mood for a long time. Now she has to experience such pain again, and she can''t bear it any more.


    Hearing his cousin''s words, Tian Mu quickly held her in his arms. "Sorry, cousin, I almost forgot. The most sad thing is you. After all, you are the one who fights with him."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We are sorry for him, but if there is any way to make up for them, we will make up for them." Tian Mu said.


    "Well, all right." Huang Li nodded, nestled in his cousin''s arms, could not help but shed a tear.


    When they were talking about their own affairs, Tian Sha came out again. Unexpectedly, Tian Mu and Tian Sha came out with their front and back feet. Qi Tianyu was really surprised, but Tian Sha was more surprised than them.


    "You have come out one step ahead of me. There are many of you. You are all alive." Tian Sha looked in turn, but found the reason for one person missing, "Oh, not all of them. It seems that the fool is dead, isn''t it? The city Lord, who can only shout, didn''t commit suicide Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I''ve come to the last step, and I''ve died because of such stupid behavior! "


    "Shut up Qi Tianyu looks at Tian Sha''s face. He steps forward and holds Tian Sha''s neck one by one. He holds Tian Sha, but he doesn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    He was shocked. He was all the people who had experienced the Ninth level trial. He was so much lower than Tianyu. Did Qi Tianyu experience more trials when he didn''t know it.


    Although Tian Sha was upset, he said calmly, "what''s the matter? I stabbed your painful foot. Qi Tianyu, are you such a compassionate person? Isn''t it good for me that stupid guy died? At least I don''t have to compete with him for the last magic weapon. "


    Qi Tianyu knew that he was enraged by Tian Sha, but it was not the time to kill him. He also threw him aside and shook his wrist as if he had met something dirty.


    Tian Sha''s face became worse immediately, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s all here, isn''t it? You''re so slow. I''m in a hurry. " At this time, the voice of the Tian family, which Qi Tianyu was familiar with, began to ring again.It was the second time he heard the sound, so he was not surprised.


    And there were incredible expressions on the other faces.


    Tian Sha rushes up and shouts at nothingness, "ancestor, is that you? I see you at last


    "Tian Sha, calm down." The sound came back.


    Tian Sha''s body was shaking. He tried to restrain his emotions and said calmly, "ancestor, you know my name."


    "Yes, of course I know your name. I also know that you have done a lot for the Tian family."


    This sentence, the Tian family said meaningful, so that he could not tell whether he was praising Tian Sha or satirizing him.


    But Tian Sha thought that he was praising himself and said excitedly, "it''s all my duty. I can do anything for Tian family."


    Tian Mu snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, Tian Sha could be so cheeky. When Tian Sha heard Tian Mu''s voice, he brazenly took Tian Mu''s hand and yelled at the void, "look, ancestor, this is the person who is the master of the Tian family that I carefully cultivated. I''ve exhausted my whole life''s effort for him."


    "Shut up, Tian Sha. You know what you''ve done." Tian Mu shook off his hand.


    But Tian Sha seemed to be completely unable to understand Tian Mu''s words. He said with a smile, "ancestors, don''t look at this child''s big temper. In fact, he is just angry with me. He is angry that I took him to such a dangerous place, but I am just testing him."


    "Yes? Do you mean that the people you take with you the main pulse of the two Tians are not looking for a shortcut to go up to the ninth floor directly from the gate of the void? Use their blood to achieve your purpose. " The Tian family spoke again. Tian Sha''s face was stiff and he said quickly, "what do you mean, my lord? Of course I don''t think so. "


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you any more. Now that you are all here, I have a message to announce."

 Chapter 3203

    "Wait a minute. Listen to me first." Tian Sha immediately interrupted the Tian family, patted his chest and said, "I know you are the heir to announce the secret of the Tian family, but what I want to tell you is that I have devoted all my life to the Tian family. If it wasn''t for me, the Tian family would no longer exist, and none of them can live, because of me, I don''t know The fear of any cost and the disdain for any humiliation will ensure that these people who are in charge of the family will survive. "


    "Shut up, Tian Sha. You just want to win the martial arts, and then take over the magic weapon of the Tian family. You have to be shameless. It''s not too much for the Tian family to cut you to pieces with what you do!"


    "Shut up, Tianmu. I''ve raised you for so many years. Are you going to pour dirty water on me in this one? Ancestors, you must not listen to his nonsense here. My heart to the Tian family can shine on the sun and the moon. "


    "Well, don''t make any more noise." The Tian family was very tired and said, "Tian Sha, I know what you do, and you don''t have to say any more. You have indeed contributed to the Tian family to a certain extent. Naturally, we all know this kindness."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Since you know all about ancestors, that''s the best." The farmland sand laughs Yan Kai, mercilessly stare a farmland wood to say, "you are really a white eyed wolf, waste my so many years to your cultivation."


    Tian Mu can''t swallow it in his throat. He is defeated by Tian Sha''s impudence.


    Huang Li, who had been silent, first took a step, "ancestor, you may not know me."


    "No, I know you. Aren''t you Huang Li? Although his surname is Huang, he still has the blood of the Tian family. "


    "I didn''t expect you to know. It seems that nothing can be concealed from you." Huang Li was a little surprised, but he continued, "I just want to be fair to you. I believe there are rules in this trial. I''m the first one who came out of the trial to lead the family. I think this magic weapon belongs to me."


    "What are you talking about? Since you are so brazen, even if you are the first one to come out of the trial, it is also because you are lucky. Otherwise, with a little of your ability, how can you come out of the trial so quickly? "


    Tian Sha didn''t expect that the girl even wanted to get in, and quickly interrupted her.


    "You don''t have to be so hysterical, Tian Sha. The rules are here. As the last one who comes out of the trial, what kind of good intentions do you have to get the magic weapon? Besides, you are not the master of the Tian family, and you are not qualified to inherit it."


    "You girl!" Of course, Tian Sha''s face turned red with anger. Seeing that he was going to fight Huang Li, he was caught by Qi Tianyu''s wrist at the moment when he started.


    "Don''t quarrel any more, just listen to him." The reason why Qi Tianyu didn''t speak all the time was that he didn''t know what he should say. After all, no one would be happy with his words.


    "Well, I''d like to hear what kind of decisions people like their ancestors would make." Tian Sha threw off Qi Tianyu''s hand and knelt down respectfully at the nothingness. "Ancestors, please tell me, who is the successor in the end?"


    "Well, what''s the point of you three quarreling? Although I don''t want to announce it, the owner of the last magic weapon is Qi Tianyu. That''s right, because he is the first one who comes out of the trial. Whether he is the main source of the Tian family or not, the one who comes out of the trial is the owner of the last magic weapon. "


    "What?" Three people shout out at the same time, but Tian Sha is unbelievable, but Tian Mu and Huang Li are with a trace of joy.


    Qi Tianyu was a little sorry on his face. He bowed to Huang Li and Tian Mu. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Brother Qi, why do you want to apologize? There''s nothing to apologize for. It''s you. It''s too late for me to be happy. As long as it''s not Tian Sha, I can do anything. " Huang Li came forward and hugged Qi Tianyu''s arm. He almost congratulated Qi Tianyu.


    Tian Mu''s expression was stiff for a moment, but he was soon relieved. He said to Qi Tianyu with a smile on his face, "yes, it should be yours. Qi Tianyu, you have done so much for our Tian family, and you are really the first one who comes out of the test and has the strongest ability. You should have this magic weapon, and we will not have any complaints."


    "You really don''t care?" Qi Tianyu did not expect Huang Li and Tian Mu to accept this reality so soon.


    "Of course, elder brother Qi, why do you want this expression? I''m very happy. I really don''t mean to blame you at all. You can rest assured and accept this magic weapon. I''m very happy that this thing belongs to you in the end." Huang Li kept saying, just want to let Qi Tianyu''s brow tip worry color spread a little.


    "Yes, Qi Tianyu, you don''t have to be so fussy. It''s not like your character." Tian Mu also stood beside Qi Tianyu, patted him on the back and said, "go."


    Qi Tianyu finally showed his smile happily, which was the first smile he had shown in so many days. "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to It was such a reaction... "The words behind Qi Tianyu could not go on. Huang Li looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "Elder brother Qi, it''s the first time I''ve seen you stammer like this."


    "You are laughing at me..." Qi Tianyu patted Huang Li''s forehead. He didn''t use any force. He just touched it so gently.


    But Huang Li seemed to be hurt by being patted. He said, "brother Qi, what are you doing beating me for? It''s very painful. Cousin, look at him?" Does Tian Mu not know what she is thinking? Then he started and patted her, "little girl, don''t be coquettish again, this is not the time for you to be coquettish."


    They all laughed together. But Tian Sha, who was looking at him, was already full of blood and eyes. He rushed over like a ball of fire and grabbed Qi Tianyu''s collar. "Why are you, you don''t even belong to the Tian family? Why do you get what we''ve been guarding for thousands of years? You''re not qualified. It''s not enough!"


    Tian Sha''s face approached Qi Tianyu''s, but Qi Tianyu didn''t move at all. He just opened Tian Sha with a wave. "It''s not up to you to decide. Now that the ancestors of the Tian family have spoken, shut up for me!"


    "No, no, ancestors, please be sober. He''s not the Tian family. He''s just an outsider. He''s not qualified to inherit the magic weapon of our Tian family. Please calm down. Even if you don''t give it to me, you can''t give it to this man!" Tian Sha kneels to the ground and keeps kowtowing, hoping that the Tian family''s ancestors can recover their mind.

 Chapter 3204

    There was only a sigh from the void, "Tian Sha, don''t kneel any more. Even if you break your head, it''s useless. This is not what I can decide. The rules are like this. I''m not a real object. I can only act according to the rules. It''s Qi Tianyu''s, and other people can''t rob it."


    "No way, no way. What am I doing so much for? I''ve worked hard all my life. Is it to make wedding clothes for others? No, no... " Hearing this, Tian Sha seems to have lost his soul. He kneels on the ground and shakes his head, even his mouth and nose are overflowing with blood.


    Qi Tianyu looks at his crazy appearance, but he doesn''t have a trace of sympathy. Once he doesn''t get what he has been searching for all his life, he will fall into a kind of madness, no matter who he is.


    Tian Mu looked at it and finally said, "calm down. Things are already like this. No matter whether you accept it or not, you can''t change it."


    "No way, no way. Yes, I''ll kill him. I''ll kill him. If I kill you, it must belong to me." Suddenly, Tian Sha seemed to realize something. He jumped up from the ground and looked at the three of them. His eyes were filled with despair and madness.


    Huang Li was scared to step back. She clenched Qi Tianyu''s hand and said, "brother Qi, he''s not crazy, is he?"


    "I think so. Step back. Don''t face him head on. " As soon as Qi Tianyu''s words are finished, Tian Sha rushes forward with a roar. He wants to seize Qi Tianyu and strangle him with bare hands. However, Qi Tianyu''s evasion is that he doesn''t get it. Even if he doesn''t have spiritual power, he and Tian Sha are far behind each other. Qi Tianyu''s strength is far above Tian Sha''s, and Tian Sha can only be a clown Qi Tianyu''s clothes can''t be touched.


    After being teased like this, Tian Sha finally can''t help it. He shouts and rushes towards Huang Li. Huang Li doesn''t realize it, so he pinches his neck and falls to the ground.


    Tian Sha sits on Huang Li''s waist and pinches her neck. He shouts crazily, "die for me, all die for me."


    "Keke..." Huang Li was tightly pinched by him, and he couldn''t even breathe. Seeing this, Qi Tianyu quickly stepped forward, kicked Tian Sha and stepped on his face, looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t want to kill you, but don''t give me too much."


    "Who are the excesses and who are the excesses? It''s you! Qi Tianyu, who do you think you are? You are just an outsider, but you want to get the secret that our Tian family has been guarding for thousands of years. Why! What are you doing? "


    Tian Sha was trampled on the ground by him and couldn''t help struggling. Although he couldn''t get rid of it, he still roared with his own strength, just like a twisting green worm.


    Looking at his crazy appearance, Qi Tianyu could not help shaking his head and sighing, "Tian Sha, it''s already this time. Can''t you wake up? What doesn''t belong to you will never belong to you. No matter how much disgusting you do, it won''t belong to you. "


    "Ha ha ha, are you qualified to say that? Qi Tianyu, are you doing less? Don''t you dare to admit that you want this magic weapon, too? " Tian Sha despises Qi Tianyu''s words. He is full of resentment and wants to cut Qi Tianyu to pieces.


    "Knock him out. Don''t let him scream again." Tian Mu can''t help but make a sound. He doesn''t want to kill Tian Sha. After all, Tian Sha is crazy now. He has lost what he pursued in his life, and he will never return to his original state.


    Qi Tianyu nodded. In the state of Tian Sha, it doesn''t matter whether he kills or not. Qi Tianyu moved his foot from Tian Sha''s face and lifted him up. "Tian Sha, I''ll spare your life not because I don''t want to kill you, but because I sympathize with you. Do you know what I sympathize with you for? It''s like you''re a wretch. You''ve been a villain with your tail between your legs for so many years. You''ve been a bedbug for so many years. It''s useless! "


    "Shut up Shut up... " Tian Sha''s mouth was bleeding more. He grabbed Qi Tianyu''s neck, but he couldn''t make any effort. The whole person seemed to be paralyzed and fainted on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He stood up and kicked his body, only to find that his whole body was stiff and there was no breath at all. "Isn''t it dead?" Huang Li looked at Tian Sha, his eyes widened, his mouth and nose opened, and he stepped back.


    "It''s impossible. How can he die like this? He''s Tian Sha." When Tian Mu heard this sentence, he stepped forward and squatted beside Tian Sha. He put his hand to Tian Sha''s nose, but found that there was no breath. Tian Sha''s mouth and nose were overflowing with blood, but his body was stiff.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no breath? " Tian Mu doesn''t believe it. Tian Sha is dead. He reaches for his pulse door again, but finds that there is no movement there, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Don''t check. He''s really dead." At this time, the Tian family began to speak again.Qi Tianyu and Tian Mu raised their heads at the same time. They were both incredulous. "He died just because he heard that this thing didn''t belong to him, so he died?" Huang Li said on one side, she also thought it was incredible that Tian Sha was so persistent in this magic weapon, since he died because of this thing.


    The Tian family sighed, "that''s right, but after all, it''s no pity for a persistent person like him to die. It''s no pity for him to be persistent in what he can''t get, and even do so many heartless things for it. What''s the pity for him to die? Do you still mourn for him? "


    The Tian family didn''t seem to feel sad at all. They spoke quietly and disdained Tian Sha. But Qi Tianyu, Huang Li and Tian Mu were silent at the same time. Although they said they wanted to kill Tian Sha all the time, they never moved. It''s not because they didn''t want to kill Tian Sha, but they didn''t have a chance to do it. Now I see Tian Sha''s eyes He died suddenly in front of them, but they had a kind of unspeakable taste in their heart. They only felt that he was pitiful and really a pitiful creature.


    "Well, if he dies, you don''t have to do it yourself. A human life has already been taken. Let me think about it? Although it is said that he died of his own body explosion, it can also be regarded as Qi Tianyu''s stimulation. Then this human life is yours. "


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu raised his head in surprise. "What do you mean? It''s my life. "


    "That''s right. Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you that if you want to leave this place, you still need to sacrifice your lives. Only when the sacrifice is enough, can you leave here."

 Chapter 3205

    "What are you talking about?" Huang Li and Tian Mu cried out at the same time.


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Come on, I really forgot just now, but you have to be considerate. I''ve been in this place for such a long time, and I''ve been out of my mind for a long time. Don''t waste time. Let''s just say, who is the next person willing to sacrifice his life? "


    "It''s impossible. We can''t sacrifice one of our lives to get the other to leave." Qi Tianyu said coldly at this time.


    "Oh, do you want to do that? Then you can''t leave. Oh, no, no, not all of you can''t, but only Qi Tianyu can leave. Tian Mu and Huang Li can''t go... "


    Qi Tianyu''s face suddenly became very bad, he didn''t expect that this last was put together.


    The Tian family chuckled and said, "actually, I don''t want to. After all, the two remaining people are all from the Tian family. But there''s no way. This is the rule. This is the rule of the magic weapon arrangement. You know, you have infinite life in this place. Life is limited. Since you want to change your life against heaven, you must have something to do with it Sacrifice, life naturally needs life to offer, ha ha ha ha ha... "


    The man seemed to feel very funny, and even laughed. Everyone fell into silence. Qi Tianyu could not say a word. He did not expect that since it would become such a situation, he would let them kill each other.


    Just at this time, the light of Huang Li''s sword flashed. Before Qi Tianyu had time to start, Tian Mu stabbed Huang Li with a sword and picked the dagger out of his hand.


    "Are you crazy, cousin? Do you want to kill yourself in front of me and let me out? You think I''ll be at ease... "


    He didn''t expect that his action was discovered by Tian Mu. Huang Li held his wrist numb with shock and kept his head down.


    "Cousin, do you really think so? What do you want me to do when you ask me to go back like this? "


    "Cousin, what do you say? Now only one of us can get out of here alive, and it''s the same whether you live or I live? "


    "Since it''s all the same, I''ll let you live." Tian Mu raised his sword, but Qi Tianyu stopped him. "Are you all crazy? What''s the result of this argument? "


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t stop me. Do you want to see your cousin die in front of you?"


    "I..." Qi Tianyu is speechless. He doesn''t know what to do. He really doesn''t know.


    "That''s it. You go out and rejuvenate our Tian family with your cousin. You''ve got our Tian family''s treasure. I believe you know what you should do. Qi Tianyu, thank you for everything you''ve done for our Tian family. I also hope you can continue to protect my cousin and our Tian family in the future..."


    Tian Mu''s eyes gradually become firm when he looks at Qi Tianyu. When he breaks away from Qi Tianyu, he wants to raise his sword,


    but Huang Li rushes back.


    All of them have no spiritual power. Relying on their physical ability, Tian Mu was subdued by Huang Li. "I can''t let you do it, cousin."


    "You let go!" Tian Mu and Huang Li wrestle vigorously, while Qi Tianyu pulls on one side. The three people fight together, regardless of each other.


    But the Tian family, who was watching the play, laughed, "I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time. It must be thousands of years. Alas, I can''t figure it out myself. Let''s fight. I''ll see who can get out of this place in the end... "


    Qi Tianyu listened to the man''s strange voice. He wanted to find out where he was and step on the ground. But he knew in his heart that it was just a mirage, a magic weapon that was imprisoned to protect the family. His brain had become unclear.


    Just as Qi Tianyu was distracted by the sound, a golden light flashed by, and he saw that blood began to flow out. Qi Tianyu looked at the blood stained in his hand, and the whole person was dull, "who is it? Who is it... "


    The three of them were stunned at the same time. The blood dripped slowly along the sword God, and soon they left it in an unknown place.


    "Oh, it seems that the result has come out. I didn''t expect it would be very fast." The voice of the Tian family is ringing again, and it sounds very pleasant.


    At the moment, Qi Tianyu, Huang Li and Tian Mu have no choice, and they are not interested in coming back to him.


    Blood slowly left from the sword body, dyed red sword body, also dyed red Qi Tianyu and Huang Li''s eyes.


    "Cousin!" Huang Li hissed, and Qi Tianyu murmured, "Tian Mu."


    That''s right. It was Tian Mu who finally decided to sacrifice himself. Qi Tianyu protected Huang Li a little more in this fight, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tian Mu looked at his chest with blood oozing out, and even laughed, "this is very good, what I want is such a result."


    "Cousin, no, you don''t want to be like this. What should I do? What should I do?" Huang Li cries out in pain, one after another the blow has let her collapse, looking at their relatives for their own death again in front of her eyes, how she should deal with it!"Don''t cry, cousin. I know it. I know you don''t want it, but it''s voluntary. You, you said it. It''s the same whether we die or not. Now it''s the same, the same "Yes."


    Tian Mu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his blood is about to run dry.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu found that Tian Sha''s body lying on the other side seemed to have been sucked dry, and there was no blood left on his body.


    If he was sacrificed, the man didn''t panic.


    "Cousin, listen to me carefully. I don''t have much time. You are the Tian family. Even if your surname is Huang, you have to shoulder the responsibility of the Tian family, and Qi Tianyu... "


    "I''m here." Qi Tianyu came forward and held his cold hand.


    "You, you want to help her, you want to help her, you have to..."


    "Don''t worry, I will, I will." Qi Tianyu''s voice was trembling. He really felt guilty. He brought so many people here, and only one Huang Li was left.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. You''ve done a good job, really, well."


    "I''m sorry." Qi Tianyu could not say a word more than that.


    "No, I never blame you..." Tian Mu''s hands gradually dropped.


    "Cousin..." Huang Li''s voice rang out, but slowly dissipated.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and finally burst into tears.


    "It''s over. I''m so anxious." The voice sounded again, obviously in a hurry.

 Chapter 3206

    Qi Tianyu stood up and lifted up Huang Li, who was kneeling on the ground. He knew that this was not a time when he was in a mood or in a daze, but Huang Li was so sad that he couldn''t even stand steadily. But what surprised Qi Tianyu was that she didn''t cry any more, she just cried silently.


    "You can take us out." Qi Tianyu said faintly, his voice was almost frozen.


    "Well, let''s go. Oh, wait a minute. You can''t take his body away. " The voice suddenly said that he found that Qi Tianyu carried Tian Mu''s body on his back.


    "No, I have to take my cousin. I have to." Huang Li said firmly, leaving no room.


    "Little girl, it''s not that you have a loud voice or are fierce enough to get what you want. The people who are sacrificed must stay." The voice sighed, as if Huang Li was just a child who made trouble out of no reason.


    "No, if you say no, you just can''t. elder brother Qi, don''t let him take my cousin away. Don''t..." Huang Li suddenly got excited and tugged at Tian Mu''s hand.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart was full of sadness. He didn''t want to take Tian Mu away, but he knew he couldn''t.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak. Huang Li burst into tears. "You talk! Tell him! No No way... "


    "It''s so noisy. I won''t bother you. Let''s go... " The voice rang out impatiently. Before Qi Tianyu made a response, it was dark and there was no consciousness left.


    When Qi Tianyu woke up again, it was already the real world around him. For a moment, he was still a little hard to distinguish. He blinked several times before he saw that it was the place before they fell into the nine turn tower.


    It seemed that he was holding something in his palm. Qi Tianyu moved to his eyes and saw that it was a black but shiny necklace, shining brilliantly.


    "This should be the treasure of the Tian family." Qi Tianyu muttered to himself and spread the necklace around his neck.


    "Huang Li..." Qi Tianyu stood up and saw Huang Li lying on one side. There were tears on her face, and the blood on her hands was fresh.


    Qi Tianyu had just held her in his arms when a voice came from outside the room.


    It seems that there are a lot of bodyguards. Qi Tianyu clenched his hand warily.


    "PATA..." The sound of kicking the door rang out. What Qi Tianyu saw was Lord Huang.


    "Li Er, Li Er..." Huang adults rushed over, regardless of Qi Tianyu''s surprise, snatched Huang Li from his arms and held him tightly in his arms.


    "Li Er, what''s the matter? Why are you in a coma... " After calling for a long time, Huang Li didn''t move. Lord Huang was afraid.


    "It''s nothing. Huang Li was just tired and exhausted before he fell asleep."


    "That''s good, that''s good Well, why are there only two of you, the others? " Mr. Huang has been stationed outside for several days. When he heard the news, he broke in with the spirit of twelve points.


    I didn''t expect to see Tian Sha, but Qi Tianyu and Huang Li.


    "This matter It''s a long story... " Qi Tianyu''s expression dimmed.


    "Lord Huang, why are you free again? I remember you were not imprisoned before we left?" Qi Tianyu saw the bodyguards outside the door, and he was surprised that the power of Lord Huang was back.


    "Tian Sha suddenly disappeared with you. His people were in a mess and there were no leaders. I took advantage of this opportunity to gain power. However, there were still a group of chaotic parties running away and a group of them were imprisoned."


    "Lord Huang, you are really resourceful. I didn''t expect you to grasp the opportunity so well." Qi Tianyu sincerely praised.


    "I''m flattered, but how did you disappear, and how did you come here for a week?"


    "It''s only a week..." Qi Tianyu was very surprised. They had been in the nine turn tower for such a long time. They felt that they had spent another lifetime. Unexpectedly, the outside world was only a week.


    "Yes, forget it. We have too much to talk about. Li Er is still asleep. Let''s go back and have a rest. I see you don''t look well either." Huang adults did not embarrass Qi Tianyu, but gently let Qi Tianyu calm down.


    "All right. It couldn''t be better Qi Tianyu really wants to be alone.


    As Huang returned to Huang''s house, Qi Tianyu found that the forbidden area was in chaos. Tian Sha had gained power from his former leader soon, and his military morale was not stable. Huang had just regained his power, and there was no agreement among the parties.


    However, the management outside Huang''s house is still strict. After a lesson, Huang is more cautious this time.


    After Qi Tianyu sat quietly in the room for a while, Lord Huang came in as expected. Seeing Qi Tianyu''s eyes open, Lord Huang was slightly surprised, "how can you be awake? Don''t you mean tired and want to have a rest? "


    "I just can''t sleep." Qi Tianyu sighed.


    "What happened? I think something was wrong with me when I saw you for the first time. Is there something on your mind? You can talk to me if you don''t mind Mr. Huang pushed away all the precautions against Qi Tianyu. Now he has been completely honest with Qi Tianyu.Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "in fact, you should know these things."


    "You can say what you want, Qi Tianyu. I won''t blame you. At least you brought my daughter back safely." Mr. Huang sat next to Qi Tianyu. Looking at his white hair, he felt guilty.


    "I just brought Huang Li back, but another person I should have brought back didn''t come back."


    "Who, are you talking about Tian Mu?"


    "That''s right..."


    "Tamu, Tamu, where did he go? He''s separated from you, isn''t he In Huang''s mind, he never felt that Tianmu was gone, because he believed in Qi Tianyu''s ability and personality. He would do his best to protect Huang Li and Tianmu.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. In this short time, he has sighed countless times.


    "Go ahead, I''m listening." He knew that there were many things in Qi Tianyu''s mind, so his tone became more warm and harmonious.


    Qi Tianyu''s beginning came slightly, so many days of experience, the pain in his heart all told to Lord Huang.


    The more he listened, the heavier his face became. In the end, he couldn''t hold on, "so So it''s only a week. Have you been through so much? "


    "Yes, we''ve been through too much already." Qi Tianyu indulged in his experience in jiuzhuanta during this period of time. "We experienced a lot of things there, both physically and mentally..."


    "I thought that in this short week, you were just taken to such an unknown place by Tian Sha to torture you. What secrets did you reveal? I didn''t expect that However, Tian Sha deserves what he has done. Even if he is not tortured to death by his own demons, he will be killed by all his enemies. " When it comes to Tian Sha, there is resentment in Huang''s eyes. Qi Tianyu hasn''t talked about Tian Mu yet, but Huang has already guessed a little, "according to you, Tian Mu sacrificed his life in order to save my daughter, right?"

 Chapter 3207

    "I''m not good. I can''t stop him, and I can''t bring both of them back safely."


    "It''s not your fault, Qi Tianyu. You''ve done a good job. Without you, maybe I can''t even see Li Er." Huang''s unexpected emotional stability did not even reprimand Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows. He was really surprised. "Mr. Huang, you really don''t blame me at all..."


    "Naturally, I don''t blame you. I also want to thank you. Thank you, Qi Tianyu. You have done too much for our Huang family. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Never, never Lord Huang, you don''t need to thank me. I''m also profitable. I''ve got Tian''s Secret... "


    "It''s not your original intention, it''s just the fate. Who knows that the final result is like this. Qi Tianyu, I hope you don''t blame yourself too much. Now that these things have happened, let them pass. As long as you have justice and goodness in your heart, that''s enough. " Did not expect to be Huang adults to persuade Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu had intended to accept the anger of Huang adults, "please don''t say that, Huang adults."


    Qi Tianyu choked a little. He thought of what Tian Mu had said to him before he died.


    "Qi Tianyu only has a word, I also want to say, Tian Mu is willing to sacrifice his life, then he must have entrusted you with some words, right?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "yes, he did entrust me with some things, I will try my best to do, but..."


    "Just what..." Qi Tianyu''s words stopped abruptly, and Huang asked immediately.


    "I can''t stay in this situation all the time, and I can''t stay in the Tian family all the time."


    "So why don''t you stay here forever? Do you want to stay alone? "


    "What do you mean? Mr. Huang, what you said is


    "You don''t have to hide it from me any more. I can see that Li''er is so serious about you. I don''t think you have no idea at all."


    "But..." Qi Tianyu didn''t deny it this time, but he was in a mess. He really didn''t know how to deal with his relationship with Huang Li.


    "Li''er is my daughter. She is my only daughter. Of course, I hope she can be happy. Originally, I never wanted to marry her to an outsider, but now the situation is different. She is happy with you, and you have the ability to protect her, so I want you two to..."


    "Wait a minute, Lord Huang." Qi Tianyu interrupted Huang, "are you sure you want to do this? Don''t you even ask Huang Li for advice? "


    "I believe that''s what Li''er thinks. Qi Tianyu, don''t tell me you don''t want to accept Li''er up to now!"


    "No, no, it''s just me..."


    Qi Tianyu really didn''t know what to say. He really had a feeling for Huang Li, but it wasn''t deep enough to take her with him. "Let me put it this way, Lord Huang. If I married Huang Li, I would never have stayed in the Tian family. I''ll stay in this position. "


    "Why isn''t it good here? If you want to go out, it''s not that you won''t be allowed to go out. There are so many elite troops here for you, and you can even use them to achieve your own purpose. Can''t you stay for such a good reason? " Lord Huang is a little surprised. Qi Tianyu is naturally hard to tell him about the outside world. However, the current situation is more and more complicated, and he can''t completely leave the conclusion behind. After all, he has promised Huang Li and Tian Mu that he is responsible for the Tian family, and his neck still has the biggest secret of the Tian family.


    "Let me think about it, Mr. Huang. I need to think about these things." Qi Tianyu did not come to a conclusion, but left room.


    "That''s good. I know you are in a mess now, so I won''t force you. I''ll go to see Li''er now." With that, Lord Huang stood up.


    "Please wait a moment, Mr. Huang. I have an important thing to ask you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I know that you have already mastered the power of this situation. Is there a person named Hong Feng among the prisoners you found, the girl I brought to the Huang family at the beginning?"


    "Hong Feng, I have no impression..."


    "How could it be like this? She was imprisoned by Tian Sha. According to reason, there should be no danger to her life, but she was restricted. "


    "It may be that I''m busy with other things recently and I didn''t pay attention to the prisoners under Tian Sha''s hands. If you are curious, I can ask for them for you."


    "Thank you very much. This person is very important. I must find her." He frowned and said something.


    Lord Huang''s speed is very fast. In a few quarters of an hour, he brought the news to Qi Tianyu. He told him that there are many prisoners under Tian Sha''s hands, and he held many prisoners. But up to now, Lord Huang has not fully grasped the internal information, so he does not know where Hong Feng is being held.After hearing these words, Qi Tianyu was more worried. Was Tian Sha cheating him? What has he done to Hong Feng? Qi Tianyu is sweating at the thought.


    Now the ball jumped out of the bag again. "I heard my master''s name. What''s the matter? Have you found her?"


    "Not yet. I''m just asking for information."


    "It''s time for you to ask for information. What else do you want to ask for? Go out and look for it yourself. Do you want to guard that girl, so you don''t want to go out?"


    "No, ball. What are you talking about?" Qi Tianyu angrily rebuked him. After thinking about it, he had better go out to inquire about the news. After all, Hong Feng should be very anxious now.


    But as soon as he got out of the gate of the Yellow mansion, he was stopped, "young master, young master, please wait a moment."


    "What can I do for you?" Looking at the sweating bodyguard, Qi Tianyu stood still.


    "Our young lady is calling you."


    "Is she awake?"


    "Yes, as soon as she wakes up, she says she wants to see you. Please come with me."


    "What is to be done?" Qi Tianyu''s feet have stepped on the outside, the ball is not happy, he bit Qi Tianyu''s trouser legs to pull him out, "it''s this time, you still care about that woman ah, hurry to find the master ah, anyway, she is now alive, there is no danger of life."


    "I''m just going to have a look. I promise I''ll be right back." Qi Tianyu hesitated for a moment and turned to leave.


    "Well, if you want to find her, you can. I''m going to find the master." The ball was so angry that he glared at Qi Tianyu and ran away.

 Chapter 3208

    "The ball Qi Tianyu couldn''t come back. He sighed helplessly and turned to see Huang Li first.


    Huang Li leaned against the head of the bed, his face was pale, and there was no blood on his lips. Instead, he looked like he had not recovered from a serious illness Qi Tianyu hurried over.


    "Elder brother Qi, I just woke up and didn''t see you. I thought you would be watching me."


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do at the moment." Qi Tianyu still can''t say that he is going to find Hong Feng now.


    "I know what it is. You''re going to find Hong Feng, right? You''re worried about her


    "How do you know..."


    "I know everything about you. Brother Qi, if you are in a hurry, you can go to her first."


    "It''s not that urgent, either. First of all, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I just want to have a chat with you. Brother Qi, I''m very upset." Huang Li sighed, half raised his body, took Qi Tianyu''s hand, dragged him to his bed and sat down. Qi Tianyu was not used to this intimate posture, but he still did not break free.


    "Elder brother Qi, you say that I have suffered so much kindness from my cousin. What can I do in the future?"


    "He just saved you. He doesn''t blame you. Why do you have such a heavy psychological burden?"


    "Of course I have. Brother Qi, didn''t you listen to what my cousin said before he died? He wants me to undertake the purpose of revitalizing the Tian family. In such a place, I should not only guard the Huang family, but also the Tian family now! "


    "I know it''s not easy for you, but I''ll help you."


    "Of course you have to help me, elder brother Qi. Do you want to leave at this time?" Huang Li''s eyes are really big. It seems that he never thought Qi Tianyu would say this.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he thought so in Huang Li''s heart. "Huang Li, but as you know, I''m not the Tian family, and I don''t belong to this situation. I have my own business to do."


    "I know you have your own business to do, but, but Now the situation is not like this. You have got all the things of our Tian family. You are already our Tian family. Besides, my father has told me just now that he has mentioned it to you At this point, Huang Li''s face suddenly slightly red, she lowered her head, very shy look.


    Qi Tianyu is even more embarrassed now. I didn''t expect that Lord Huang''s mouth should be so fast. But now is not the time to discuss these things. My mind is in a mess. Many things need to be pondered slowly. Huang Li, you know it in your heart. "


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t force you to do anything. You can do whatever you want. If you want to find that woman now, go ahead." Hearing what Qi Tianyu said, what else did Huang Li not understand? Although Qi Tianyu''s attitude towards her is not the same as before, he still doesn''t completely accept her in his heart and even wants to leave here.


    Huang Li was angry for a moment and pushed Qi Tianyu out of bed. He turned around and lay on the bed.


    "Don''t get angry all of a sudden, Huang Li. We can discuss many things slowly. Of course, I will help you and I will know that you do a lot of things. However, we need to discuss that matter carefully..." Qi Tianyu made the biggest concession, but Huang Li couldn''t listen.


    "As I said, I won''t force you to do anything. You go. I''m tired now. I want to have a rest."


    "Listen to me, Huang Li!"


    "I don''t want to hear it." Huang Li closed his eyes and blocked his ears.


    Qi Tianyu sighed helplessly. He had known that he would not come to see Huang Li. Unexpectedly, things became more complicated. "Then have a good rest, or wait until you calm down, we''ll have a good talk."


    Huang Li did not speak. Qi Tianyu waited for a while, but turned around and left. As soon as Qi Tianyu stepped out of the door, Huang Li jumped out of bed. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s back, Huang Li can''t help but shed tears. Her whole body and mind have been blocked on Qi Tianyu. She can''t believe it. What should she do if Qi Tianyu doesn''t want her? But hasn''t Qi Tianyu shown that he likes her? Why are you so hesitant? Is it really because of Hong Feng?


    Huang Li couldn''t help but get into his fist, and his heart was full of desolation.


    After Qi Tianyu came out of Huang''s house, he grabbed a bodyguard and asked, "you are from Huang''s house, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, my Lord. What can I do for you?" Because Mr. Huang has already told them the identity of Qi Tianyu, they are respectful to Qi Tianyu and answer every question.


    "Let me ask you, where are the prisoners under Tian Sha, and you point them out to me one by one."


    "Well, Tian Sha''s sphere of influence is very large. Lord Huang just suppressed the upper level and accepted some people. As for the prisoners in Tian Sha''s custody, they have not been found completely. But now the news is that Tian Sha has four prisons in the northeast and southwest, which are dedicated to holding some secret people. We have all the people in the northeast They were rescued. As for those in the southwest, we haven''t found a specific location yet. ""Yes, thank you." Qi Tianyu had enough news. Since there was no Hong Feng in the northeast, he went to the southwest corner.


    When Qi Tianyu started to walk, he suddenly found a roar coming from behind him. Qi Tianyu turned to see that it was really the ball. "Look at you, what are you doing in such a hurry? You don''t have to wait for me to find the news for you."


    "Bah, I''m waiting for you on purpose. Well, do you think I can''t find the news myself?" Ball ball or dead duck mouth hard, heart is full of reluctantly went to Qi Tianyu''s side.


    "Qiu Qiu, can you not be so bad tempered in the future? I''ve already told you. I''m just going back to see Huang Li. I''ll go to find Hong Feng with you in a moment. "


    "See you. Can''t wait to see her? How long have you been with her, and my master''s life and death are still uncertain... "


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. Stop talking about the ball." As long as Hong Feng is mentioned, Qiu Qiu''s temper is very big. Qi Tianyu doesn''t talk to him after he knows this. "We''re going to the southwest corner now. You and Hong Feng always have telepathy. The more you go there, the greater the connection between you should be. It''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not as good as I used to be. My master would be surprised to see me." The ball cracked and laughed. Now he can''t wait to see Hong Feng and let her see her growth.


    "Let''s go." The two of them walked toward the southwest. On the way, they met a lot of troops. Because of the division of power, some of them had gone deep into the water and fire. Qi Tianyu wanted to stop them and ask about the situation, but Qiu Qiu reprimanded Qi Tianyu, "the urgent task now is to find the master. You can take care of these things later."

 Chapter 3209

    Qi Tianyu thinks that these things are all examples that need to be solved slowly. It''s not easy for them to come back together. These people don''t know whether they should believe in the former leader, or Tian Sha and the rising star - Mr. Huang. They must be very confused.


    Qi Tianyu, with such thoughts in his mind, was a little distracted for a moment. He was interrupted by the sound of the ball, and then he woke up, "what''s the matter? Why are you so excited all of a sudden? "


    "I smell it. I feel like I smell the owner."


    "Yes? Where is it? "


    "It''s in this inn. I feel like it''s in this inn."


    "Inn? How could it be in the inn? " Although Qi Tianyu felt strange, he entered the inn with the ball.


    The doorkeeper was a shop boy with a wry smile. When he saw Qi Tianyu and them coming in, he didn''t ask for directions. He broke his hand and said, "it''s not time to meet the guests. Please come back later."


    "I''m not here to stay or eat, I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? We don''t have anyone here. "


    "Well, wait a minute. I haven''t said who it is. Why are you so excited?" Qi Tianyu felt that this man was a little strange. He stepped forward and ran to him.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu came to him at such a fast speed, and the shop boy''s face turned white immediately, "you What do you want to do? I can tell you in broad daylight, you don''t, don''t... "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I just want to ask you one person."


    "Well, then, you say..." Knowing that Qi Tianyu was not easy to be provoked, the store children''s attitude softened.


    "Do you have a pretty young girl who has been sleeping here? Her name is Hong Feng." Qi Tianyu described Hong Feng''s physical features again. After hearing this, Dian Xiaoer had no response. "Without this person, there is no such person."


    "Think about it carefully."


    "Sir, if such a beautiful woman came to our store as you said, I must remember it clearly. Since I have no impression at present, it means that there is no such a person at all."


    Qi Tianyu saw that his expression was very sincere, so he was a little confused. He looked down at the ball at his feet, but the ball said to Qi Tianyu, "I''m sure the breath comes from here, but it''s very weak."


    "Is it possible that you are mistaken?"


    "No way. I have a very close relationship with my host. I never miss her position."


    "Well, believe you." Qi Tianyu turned his head, and his face was straight. He suddenly lifted the collar of the shop boy and kicked him in the air. The shop boy was so scared that he kept waving his limbs and screaming, "what are you doing? Put me down, help! Help! It''s going to kill in broad daylight


    "Shut up Qi Tianyu roared. The door of the inn outside was closed automatically.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help sweating. The man in front of him was so unfathomable that he couldn''t even predict how his spiritual power fluctuated.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll tell you what you want to know. Don''t do anything stupid..."


    "I wish I knew that. Why wait for me to do it? Thank you." Qi Tianyu pulled his collar and put him on the ground, but still didn''t let him go, "say, is there such a person?"


    "There is no such a person. We are just an ordinary Inn here, but..."


    "But, but what, don''t stammer, just tell me." Qi Tianyu''s face was cold, and the shopkeeper trembled with fright. He quickly said, "this is the property of master Tiansha. I don''t know if you know Master Tiansha."


    "Yes, go on."


    "Lord Tian Sha has built a secret basement here. Maybe you can find the person you want to find there."


    "Take me. I don''t know. I really don''t know how to go. I''m just a shopkeeper. I''m still eavesdropping on such secret information. I''ve told you all I know, sir. Please let me go..."


    The shop boy got down on his knees and banged his head at Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu stepped back and kicked him over. "You''d better tell me all the truth. If I know you have something to hide, I can tell you..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m not hiding anything." The shopkeeper raised his hand and swore, sweating all over the floor.


    Qi Tianyu saw if he was pathetic and afraid of death, so he believed, "OK, you stay here and I''ll find it myself."


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and began to feel the power fluctuation of the inn. But there were a few people with plenty of power above, but there was a lot of power below. He could feel that there must be something hidden below. The basement should be in this place. But Qi Tianyu looked around for four weeks and didn''t find where the entrance was.A cautious man like Tian Sha must have a very secret entrance to the basement where prisoners are held. If you look for it slowly, you don''t know how long it will take.


    Qi Tianyu suddenly decided, "you go up and drive all the people out. I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to do, sir? "


    "You don''t have to worry, just go." Qi Tianyu said directly.


    "Our inn is packed now. You''d better go out first, gentlemen." The shopkeeper was smart enough to drive people out from door to door. Because it was off-season, there were not many people in the inn. They were bustling, and their mother came down from the downstairs. The speed of the shopkeeper was fast enough to drive all the people out soon.


    "Sir, you see people are gone, you What can I do for you? " Dianxiaoer nodded beside Qi Tianyu and said.


    "There''s nothing to tell you. You can go to Huangfu later and get the money."


    "Ah! What? "


    "Get out!" Qi Tianyu gave him a push. How could he throw the whole man out of the shop. Shop boy fell to the ground, can''t help rubbing his knee, scolded, "who is this?"


    Qi Tianyu stood in the same place and did not use his spiritual power. There were a few immortal balls in his hand. He was also very surprised when he looked at the ball. He thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could cultivate such Kung Fu on the ninth floor of the nine turn tower. It''s really incredible that he can produce a spiritual ball without spiritual power."


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes and began to form a few fairy balls in his hand. The moment he broke away from Qi Tianyu''s hand, they began to enlarge in the air. Without the blessing of spirit power, they became one meter long. When they hit the inn nearby, the whole Inn was almost swept in by spirit power. The dust and wood floor tiles were sucked into the spirit ball, and the spirit ball slowly grew bigger However, the things inhaled around seem to have disappeared without any trace. The spirit ball is transparent, but it is chaotic inside, which is like a space constantly compressed and collapsed.

 Chapter 3210

    Looking at the ball, Qi Tianyu was stunned. He had never seen such a move before. However, in just ten seconds, the whole Inn was empty. Such a big Inn disappeared without a trace in full view of the public. Even a dust didn''t fall down.


    The people standing outside were all stunned when they saw this scene. They stood still, especially the waiter, whose chin was almost falling off, "this What''s the situation? "


    Qi Tianyu looked at the whole disappeared Inn, and the ground was lifted up. He didn''t see any lost appearance. It seemed that the secret room was built too deep. Qi Tianyu moved his feet, and the whole ground began to vibrate. Within a circle of more than ten meters with Qi Tianyu as the center, the whole ground began to shake, and all the sand and stone buildings rose up , slowly converged to Qi Tianyu next to the already huge spirit ball, just like just disappeared, began to have space to come out.


    Qi Tianyu saw the roof of the secret room and said, "it''s really here."


    Qi Tianyu said to himself. He raised the corner of his mouth, stamped and roared again. The whole ground began to collapse, and the sand and silt on the ground disappeared. And such a secret room was also presented in front of Qi Tianyu. When the secret room the size of an inn was presented, all the onlookers were shocked, "where is this Why? There is such a big basement under our feet. "


    Qi Tianyu stepped into the air. When the whole secret room was revealed, he relaxed and slowly fell down. It was a long and narrow tunnel. Although the space was very large, it was just some empty rooms, and no one was seen.


    Qi Tianyu went deep underground along the direction of the tunnel. He soon saw another layer of secret room. Tian Sha was too cunning. The upper layer was just empty, and the lower layer was the real secret room. Qi Tianyu soon came to the door of the next layer of secret room.


    This is a door that can only be opened with a key, but Qi Tianyu kicked him away with one kick. Before the ball had time to play, Qi Tianyu went in.


    "Wait for me. What''s the rush?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to the ball. When he walked in, he heard the voices inside. They were all painful voices, and sometimes some people were talking.


    "Come again, come again. Tian Sha has forgotten us for so long. Today he came again."


    "It''s not Tian Sha. I''m here to save you." Qi Tianyu''s voice began to ring slowly. At the moment when he spoke, the whole secret room was quiet. A second later, it began to boil. "Save us, someone came to save us. Really?"


    "Really Is it really true? We still have a moment to see the sun again. "


    The hustle and bustle of voices sounded, Qi Tianyu did not hear a girl''s voice, "you first quiet, I will naturally save you, but now I have a question to ask you, do you have a woman named Hong Feng?"


    "Have you ever heard of Hong Feng?"


    "Have you ever heard of it?" They whispered, but they all shook their heads. There are very few women here.


    "If you want to find a woman, you''ll find it soon." A prisoner next to Qi Tianyu said to him that his voice was very low and powerful. Qi Tianyu could not help being attracted. He turned his head and saw a man with greasy face sitting under the prison.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t know who I am. It seems that the outside world has changed." The man raised his head and slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Before that, his whole body was so thin that only a handful of bones were left. His lips were all cracked. It was really terrible. But Qi Tianyu could see some heroism from his eyebrows.


    This person should have a little identity.


    "Please make it clear. Well, I''m from the Tian family. Since you''re here to save us, you don''t know anything about it."


    "Tian Jia? Tian Sha was so bold that he locked up all the people in the Tian family. " Qi Tianyu was mainly surprised. He thought that although Tian Sha was a villain, he didn''t expect to let his subordinates go.


    "That''s right. In fact, there are a lot of people in the custody, including Zhongtian family. Since you can come to save us, Tiansha must have been taken down. Is he dead? If he is dead, I still feel pity that he can''t kill him himself." When he said this, the man could not help gnashing his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Qi Tianyu felt his hatred for Tian Sha, bowed and said, "master, I have something important to do now. I have to find someone, but you can rest assured that we will meet soon."


    Qi Tianyu faced him, and then walked forward. During this time, countless people begged for mercy. Qi Tianyu didn''t see a few women''s voices. Even if he saw a few of them, they either had been starved to death, or they were half paralyzed and delirious.


    He said, rubbing Qi Tianyu''s heel, "the master shouldn''t be in such a place. She won''t be treated like this. Your master''s identity is absolutely not allowed, and he is very timid. Maybe...""All right, ball, be quiet." Seeing this scene, he was also worried. He couldn''t imagine what kind of scene it would be if Hong Feng was treated like this by Tian Sha?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t see Hong Feng at the end of the walk, so he grabbed a man and asked, "I ask you if there is a woman named Hong Feng here. She is very beautiful and young."


    Qi Tianyu described Hong Feng''s appearance again.


    "Such a beauty, let me think about it." The prisoner caught by Qi Tianyu was lost in thought at that time. He was all in a daze. It was obvious that he had been tormented by Tian Sha.


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know if he can find out anything from him, but it''s the only way now.


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s a great honor for Tian Sha to escort this man in person." The man grinned with his incomplete teeth. Qi tianyudun was stunned and pulled him up excitedly.


    "Where did he put her? Where is it? "


    "It''s in the innermost secret room. You have to have Tian Sha''s key to open it. No one can get in except him. You can''t get in. Ha ha ha, no one can escape from Tian Sha''s hand, and no one can rescue us..." The more he said, the more crazy he became, and he had fallen into a state of madness.


    Qi Tianyu threw him on the ground, turned around and ran towards the innermost chamber. Sure enough, when he ran to the end, he saw a narrow door. Qi Tianyu kicked it, but he didn''t kick it over. It seemed that it was made in secret.


    "I''ll do it." Qi Tianyu also wanted to play when the ball actually stood in front of him.


    "Are you sure you want to go in? Let me go first. The ball, the ball

 Chapter 3211

    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know if the ball will be too excited to see Hong Feng.


    "No, I want to see the host for the first time. I feel her breath getting deeper and deeper." The ball is sure that Hong Feng is behind the gate. He doesn''t understand Qi Tianyu''s advice, so he bumps into the gate. The gate suddenly collapses, and even the gravel on it falls down.


    Qi Tianyu held out his hand to the sky again, and the gravel was turned into powder by him. The wind blew away. Qi Tianyu was a little timid when he stepped in. He and Hong Feng hadn''t seen each other for such a long time. I don''t know how Hong Feng thought of him now. Has he hated him so much?


    "Master!" All of a sudden, the sound of the ball rang. Qi Tianyu felt a clatter in his heart and looked into the corner. He saw thin figures locked there. He was thin and thin. His long hair fell on her body and covered half of her body. He couldn''t see her face.


    The ball ran over and hit the man''s knee, but the man seemed to have no intuition and still remained in that state.


    Qi Tianyu''s throat moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Master, master, look up, don''t you know me? I''m the ball. I''ve come to save you The ball kept shouting, rubbing against the man''s wrist.


    "Ball ball, you don''t move her, I think she should be fainting now." Qi Tianyu finally said a word. At the moment when he spoke, the figure sitting in the corner moved slightly.


    Qi Tianyu''s pupil was shocked, and he quickly came forward and squatted down, "Hong Feng, you Can you hear me? "


    Qi Tianyu''s voice was very gentle. The person sitting in the corner moved again. He raised his hand and slowly raised his head. "Hong Feng, how did you become like this?"


    Qi Tianyu choked and saw that Hong Feng had lost weight. Her big eyes were hanging on her face, which occupied half of her face. Her lips were dry and her blood scab was on them.


    Qi Tianyu had never seen that Hong Feng was a girl who loved beauty. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t pay attention to her manners. How much she suffered.


    Qi Tianyu wants to raise her head and touch her face, but she stops in the air and can''t move. Hong Feng moves her mouth, but she can''t speak. Her throat is full of blood. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. She doesn''t even know how to speak.


    Hong Feng turned her eyes and saw Qi Tianyu''s hand in the air. So she moved her knee and rubbed it up. The moment Qi Tianyu touched her cheek, she felt even more sad. Her whole body was as cold as a stone. There was no temperature at all.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care about anything. He stepped forward and picked her up. Hong Feng trembled. She hadn''t touched anything warm for a long time. Hong Feng leaned against his shoulder and wanted to speak, but her mouth could only make a babbling sound.


    "Well, I know you are very weak now. Don''t waste any more energy. I''ll take you out now."


    "I I... " Hong Feng wants to talk in Qi Tianyu''s ear. She moves her head, but she faints again.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you, master?" The ball panicked and kept spinning around Qi Tianyu''s feet, just waiting for his legs to climb up.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be too excited. Now that we have found her, I can cure her." Qi Tianyu nodded to the ball, hugged Hong Feng and left. As he left, the prisoners stretched out their hands to catch Qi Tianyu.


    "Help us, help us, we don''t want to be here."


    "Help us out..."


    Those people cried, Qi Tianyu can''t take care of them, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to rescue you all in a moment."


    Qi Tianyu finished this sentence and disappeared immediately. He was very anxious now. He just wanted to send Hong Feng back to let the doctors see what happened.


    He soon went back to Huang''s house and put Hong Feng on his bed. He grasped some quilts and covered Hong Feng. Hong Feng''s temperature was very low.


    "Come and find a famous doctor. Go." Qi Tianyu called a maid and quickly said these words to her. Then the maid ran out.


    Qi Tianyu stood next to Hong Feng, holding her hand and giving her spiritual power. But her spiritual power was like a few drops of water flowing into the sea. There was no trace left. There was nothing left in Hong Feng''s body. Qi Tianyu even felt that her breath was very weak.


    "How could it be like this? Tian Sha, that little man Qi Tianyu scolds him secretly. He thinks what Tian Sha says is true. He doesn''t dare to do anything to Hong Feng. But he didn''t expect that he tortured Hong Feng like this. He knew that he would kill Tian Sha himself and never let him die so happily.


    Qi Tianyu delivered spiritual power for a while, but Hong Feng still didn''t respond. He was a little anxious at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what was wrong with her. He wanted to see if she was so hurt.But as soon as he went to her coat, he heard a slight cough outside the door. Qi Tianyu turned his head and saw Huang Li with a dignified face. Qi Tianyu let go of his hand holding Hong Feng''s collar like a reflex.


    He also scratched his head awkwardly and said, "what are you doing here? Aren''t you resting? "


    "I heard that you have rescued Hong Feng, so I specially came to see what happened. Was she seriously injured?"


    "I don''t know now."


    "But Qi Tianyu, no matter how anxious you are, you can''t take off a girl''s clothes. Hong Feng is in a coma now. She will be very embarrassed when she wakes up"


    "I''m not, I''m just, alas, I didn''t mean to." Qi Tianyu wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll do it. You go out first." Huang Li came in and sat next to Hong Feng.


    "Or let someone else come." Qi Tianyu is a little empty in his heart. He doesn''t dare to let Hong Feng and Huang Li get along alone.


    "Are you afraid of what I will do to her? I''m not such a vicious woman. That''s what you think of me. " Huang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help dropping a cold sweat. "Of course I don''t think you''re vicious, but you''re still weak. I''m afraid of you..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m just in a bad mood. I''m still in good health. Go out quickly. Do you really want to stay here and watch me take her off?" Huang Li suddenly raised his tone, and Qi Tianyu stood up after a while.


    "Well Then show her for me. " Qi Tianyu walked out of the door and carefully closed it.


    Huang Li sighed. She didn''t know what she was trying to do. She looked at Hong Feng''s thin face. For the first time, she felt a faint joy in her heart. Hong Feng''s appearance now is mainly embarrassed and ugly, which is almost the same as her messy short hair.

 Chapter 3212

    Although Huang Li was angry with Hong Feng in her heart, her face still didn''t show it. She untied Hong Feng''s clothes and looked at her body carefully. She found that there were several changes on her body that didn''t fade. It was the artifact that injected spiritual power. Once this kind of whip hit on people, it would leave traces and would not disperse for a long time. Moreover, the pain was abnormal and it would take people away If you beat him all the time, he will even make you half paralyzed and become a useless person. Unexpectedly, Tian Mu has done this step. He has done such a cunning and inhuman trick to Hong Feng.


    Li Yu took good care of Li Hong''s clothes, and he even took care of them.


    Qi Tianyu waited outside for a long time, but Huang Li didn''t say to let him in. At last, he couldn''t help knocking on the door and yelled, "are you OK, Huang Li? The doctors have been waiting for a while. Please let them go in and show Hong Feng


    "What''s your hurry? It''ll be ready in a minute." Huang Li answers faintly that she also knows these things. Now it''s useless to find a doctor to replace Hong Feng. After all, such a whipping move will only make people weak and lose all their strength. As long as you take some tonic, you will get better.


    But Qi Tianyu couldn''t help it. "Hong Feng, her life and death are uncertain now. I can''t wait any longer. I''ll push the door now."


    Then Qi Tianyu kicked the door open. He used too much strength and broke the door on one side. Qi Tianyu didn''t care. He took several doctors and rushed in. Huang Li sat by the bed and looked at him coldly. "I told you it would be ready soon. You have to do something in a hurry. Hong Feng''s injuries are old ones, because Tian Sha has been a long time There''s no need to treat her like this any more. As long as you take a good rest, recuperate slowly and take some miraculous medicine, you can make it up. Let the doctors go. "


    "Is that so? Let the doctors see. " Qi Tianyu was a little worried. Although he knew his words would make Huang Li doubt his motives, he could not care so much.


    He asked the doctors to come in and check for Hong Feng. Huang Li didn''t say anything. He stood up and left the bed. He went to the table and sat down.


    After checking, the doctors also said the same things as Huang Li, and issued several medicine lists. After Qi Tianyu let them go, he said to Huang Li awkwardly, "actually, I didn''t believe your diagnosis just now, it''s just that these doctors have come, so it''s better for them to check it by themselves."


    "You don''t have to explain. I know what you think." Huang Li said quietly, as if he didn''t blame Qi Tianyu at all, but Qi Tianyu knew that she was very angry in her heart, and he was even more scared because she didn''t show the mountain and dew.


    So Qi Tianyu sat down at the table, looked at Huang Li and said, "do you still blame me? Huang Li, I have already told you that the situation is very complicated. I really can''t decide everything. "


    "What are you afraid of? If you are afraid to marry me or to bear the responsibility of the Tian family, you just have to make it clear. "


    "You know, I have a task to do, I have my own revenge to revenge, and I even have my own family. I really can''t stay in this place."


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you think of me? Don''t I mean anything to you? " Huang Li listens to his words and claps the table in a rage. Her heart is full of grievances. She doesn''t care how many wives Qi Tianyu has, but she is very concerned about Qi Tianyu''s attitude towards herself. Qi Tianyu''s evasion is like she doesn''t want to marry her at all.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, "I know your heart too. It''s just that there are more important things for me now. That''s why I..."


    "Cough..." There were several slight coughs on the other side of the bed. Qi Tianyu''s words were interrupted. They both looked there at the same time. Hong Feng, who was still in a coma just now, was struggling to get up from the bed. Qi Tianyu quickly walked up and helped her up. "You lie down first, what are you in such a hurry to do?"


    "I, I Water... " Hong Feng kowtow finally said a few words.


    Qi Tianyu nodded quickly, "OK, you wait, I''ll pour water for you."


    When Qi Tianyu turned his head, Huang Li had already poured out the water and handed it to him. Qi Tianyu suddenly felt a subtle hint, so he said, "feed him."


    Huang Li was happy with his attitude, so he didn''t quarrel with him any more. He went to Hong Feng and fed her with water.


    At this time, Hong Feng didn''t feel the delicacy between them. Instead, she lowered her head and drank several mouthfuls of water, almost choked.


    Qi Tianyu wanted to pat her on the back. As soon as he reached up, he was frightened by Huang Li''s eyes. Huang Li patted Hong Feng on the back and said, "don''t worry. There''s still a lot of water. Are you hungry? I''ll send you some porridge.""Good Good... " Like a baby learning language, Hong Feng nodded.


    Huang Li greets the maid and sends some porridge to Hong Feng. After lying down for a long time, Hong Feng finds her voice. She looks at Qi Tianyu standing by and reaches out her hand. Qi Tianyu steps forward and stands in front of her.


    However, Hong Feng still holds out her hand and holds Qi Tianyu''s sleeve tightly. Qi Tianyu has no choice but to sit next to her. Huang Li doesn''t want to get out of the way. However, looking at Hong Feng''s weak appearance, she can''t make a little temper at this time and moves away.


    "How did you come back..."


    "Hong Feng, I..." Holding Qi Tianyu''s hand, she tried her best, but because she was too weak, she just held it falsely. "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. I just came back to find you."


    "Really, you, the first time..." Hong Feng said word by word, "do you know I''ve been waiting for a long time?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Hong Feng. I thought Tian Sha would treat you well, and he promised me again and again that he would never do anything to you. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Qi Tianyu can''t say any more. What''s not clear about Hong Feng''s appearance.


    "Since you believe that man''s words, do you know me..." Hong Feng choked when she said that. She shed tears, but the tears were like tears of blood. There was no spiritual power in her body, and she couldn''t even speak if she wanted to get angry.


    Li Qiyu held her hands beside her, ignoring her natural grievance.


    "I''m sorry, Hong Feng. I''m sorry for you. I said I would go to save you soon, but things have become what they are today. But you can rest assured that I will cure you. Anyway, I won''t let you leave any harm."

 Chapter 3213

    "It''s impossible. The braid he used to hit me is special. I''ll leave a mark on my body forever." Speaking of this, Hong Feng shed tears again. It''s terrible for a woman to leave scars on her body. She can''t even believe how she should face her body in the future.


    "No, I will. I will cure you." Qi Tianyu even stammered.


    "This can''t be cured. I''ve seen it. Scars like this will stay on my body forever." Huang Li said on one side that although it is only a fact, it is not appropriate to say it in such a situation.


    So Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed, "Huang Li, you go back to have a rest. You are not in good health."


    "You drove me away." Huang Li''s eyes widened in surprise. "I''m not driving you away. I just want you to have a good rest."


    "Yes, if you want to be alone with her, I won''t come out. I''ll leave now if I don''t annoy you two here." Huang Li stood up, opened his face and went out, making a loud noise when he closed the door.


    Hong Feng on the bed was shocked. "You don''t have to worry about her. She just doesn''t have a clear mind."


    Qi Tianyu said that he was very angry with Huang Li. He was too mean and aggressive.


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s tone, Hong Feng feels something wrong. She thinks about the attitude of Huang Li when he wakes up, and Qi Tianyu''s fear of him. Hong Feng seems to realize something.


    She stared at Qi Tianyu and said, "what''s the matter with you and her?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to return. He just pulled up the quilt, covered her and helped her lie down. "When is it? You still ask these boring questions. It''s important to take care of your body."


    "No, you have to tell me what''s the matter with you two. I don''t think she''s strange to you."


    "She''s always weird, nothing, nothing." Qi Tianyu waved his hand and said that he didn''t know why. He subconsciously didn''t want to tell Hong Feng. He always felt that Hong Feng would make some amazing moves.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing between you two..." Hong Feng is still uncertain asked a sentence.


    "Of course, there is nothing. Don''t worry." Qi Tianyu nodded, "you''d better have a rest first. I don''t know how long I haven''t slept."


    Qi Tianyu looked at her present black green, some distressed said.


    "You said it was up to you!" Hong Feng excitedly wants to support herself, but Qi Tianyu presses her down again.


    "Yes, it''s all up to me. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Qi Tianyu admits her mistake so sincerely that Hong Feng can''t get angry any more. She is very weak now and can''t say anything any more.


    "Well, I''ll sleep for a while, but you must not leave. Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there for you." Qi Tianyu knew that Hong Feng was worried about gain and loss, and he was very afraid, so he promised.


    Hong Feng stretched out her hand and grasped Qi Tianyu''s broad palm. She put her bony fingers in his fingertips and held them tightly.


    Qi Tianyu felt that such a gesture was ambiguous, but he could not get rid of it. "How old are you? Do you want to hold someone''s hand when you sleep?"


    Qi Tianyu can only expose it in such a joking way, but Hong Feng doesn''t speak. She just holds Qi Tianyu''s hand more tightly.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Qiu bahed and whispered in Qi Tianyu''s ear, "I see what you should do now. I can tell you that you are absolutely not allowed to tell my master about that. If my master knows, she will not be able to stand it. How weak she is now, and what''s wrong, I''ll ask you."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t say anything. Besides, I don''t have anything."


    "Nothing, bah! You are guilty. Look what you were afraid of just now, but I have to praise you. You did a very good job and drove that disgusting woman away


    "Please don''t talk like that, Huang Li. She just It''s just a moment of willfulness. In fact, she doesn''t think that way. "


    "It''s not like that. She''s so jealous of my master. She knows that you and my master are made for each other, so she doesn''t feel comfortable. She wants to aim at my master everywhere."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qi Tianyu quickly interrupts him and grabs his clothes with a guilty heart.


    "When did I talk nonsense? If it wasn''t for the absence of the host, how could I let her take advantage of the situation? I knew that I should have driven that woman away early. Don''t let her stick to you all the time, it would not be like today. Don''t you dislike him originally?"


    "Shut up, ball." Qi Tianyu thought it was strange to talk about these things with a beast.


    "Why shut up? I have wanted to say for a long time, Qi Tianyu, don''t you like that woman? Is it because she keeps saving you that you have different feelings towards him? I can tell you that although my master doesn''t say it, she cares about you very much in her heart, and she has done a lot for you. You can''t be ungrateful, just remember the good of that woman, but not my master! ""Ball ball, when will you be able to finish?" Qi Tianyu closed his eyes helplessly.


    "I can''t finish it, but there''s one thing you have to remember. You can''t hurt your master. Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Hong Feng." Qi Tianyu made a promise very quickly.


    The ball finally quiets down. Qi Tianyu lowers his head and looks at Hong Feng''s sleeping face. His heart is also in a mess. If Hong Feng knows, what can he do? No, why should he worry about Hong Feng knowing? He and Hong Feng have nothing to fear.


    Qi Tianyu thought so for a while, and then thought so for a while. He soon spent an afternoon. When it was late in the evening, Hong Feng had a leisurely transformation. Qi Tianyu picked her up very skillfully this time and gave her several mouthfuls of water. "You fell asleep, so I didn''t call you to eat this porridge. I''ll let you eat it now You heat up. "


    "Good." Hongfeng nodded. In fact, she hadn''t eaten for a long time, so now she has no interest in food. The beautiful lady soon came over like porridge. Qi Tianyu took it to feed Hongfeng, but Hongfeng didn''t want to eat it. "This porridge is really tasteless."


    "You can only eat these things now. Your body can''t hold on to eating something that tastes too heavy."


    "No, then you must at least give me some sugar." Hong Feng flattened her mouth. The ending sounds like some coquetry.


    Qiu Qiu naturally realized it, but Qi Tianyu didn''t notice, "I asked the doctor, you''d better take some light now, and you''ll have to take a lot of medicine after you drink porridge later. Qi Tianyu, you''re too much. You not only let me take so many medicine, but also don''t give me any sugar."


    "All right, I''ll go now and have someone bring you some sugar." Qi Tianyu can''t endure Hong Feng, so it''s worth agreeing with her.


    Hong Feng nodded with a smile. "I had a lot of dreams when I was asleep just now. I dreamed that Tian Sha beat me with those whips, and I was locked up in that room alone. I couldn''t even see the sunshine. Qi Tianyu, do I know how I live these days?"


    "I know, I know, Hong Feng, you''ve passed. You don''t want to think about it any more. We don''t want to think about it any more."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The scar on my body is no better. Didn''t you hear what Huang Li said? This kind of special whip will leave traces on my body forever. Tian Sha just wants me to live worse than death, but then I have to thank him for not hitting me in the face, otherwise I might not be able to live now." Hong Feng even has a little spirit of self entertainment.

 Chapter 3214

    Qi Tianyu listened, but he didn''t know it was funny. "No, Hong Feng, you''re very good-looking. Even if you leave a little scar, it won''t matter. You''re also perfect. You''re still perfect."


    Qi Tianyu seldom said these numb words, but at this time, in order to comfort Hong Feng, he said everything. Although Hong Feng turned her mouth and didn''t speak, she was a little happy in her heart. "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing these days? Why didn''t you come to me all the time? I''ve been waiting so long that I''m even desperate in the end. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m really caught up in too many things, and Tian Sha threatened me that if I did anything, I would hurt you, so I didn''t dare to do anything. Is that so?"


    "Yes, I''m in the hands of Tian Sha. You don''t dare to do anything." Hong Feng was very understanding and nodded, "but fortunately at last you came, you finally came..."


    Hong Feng quickly changed the topic and hugged Qi Tianyu''s arm with a smile, "do you know? When I heard your voice, I even thought I was still dreaming. Tian Sha didn''t come to me for a long time. I thought I had been forgotten. What about others? "


    "He''s dead, don''t worry."


    "Dead! Dead good, finally dead that villain, but it''s a pity that I didn''t kill him personally, Qi Tianyu, did you kill him? You killed him yourself


    Hong Feng seems to be very attached to this. Qi Tianyu nods his head. Anyway, he killed Tian Sha. It''s not a lie to tell Hong Feng this way.


    "I knew it was you. That''s great. That''s no different from killing him. Qi Tianyu, you''re so powerful. I knew you could do it!" Hong Feng holds Qi Tianyu''s arm tighter.


    "Well, don''t make any more noise and eat more quickly." Qi Tianyu picked up the bowl and gently pushed her away. This action was very slight, so Hong Feng didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Then you feed me..." Hong Feng opened her mouth like a child and said playfully.


    Qi Tianyu was smart all over. He really didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, at this time, the ball jumped on the bed and went into Hong Feng''s arms. "Master, I''ve been sitting around for so long. Haven''t you seen me yet?"


    The ball said wrongly that Hong Feng was startled by the sudden approach of the ball, because the ball''s posture changed a lot, which was different from the hairy appearance at the beginning. Hong Feng held the ball in her arms and lifted him up. She was surprised and said, "the ball is you. How did you become like this? I can''t recognize it!"


    Hong Feng turned him left and right and looked at him carefully. "How did your hair harden? And your ears. What''s wrong with your ears? Why is it missing? You''ve changed a lot, but I can''t tell where you''ve changed


    Hong Feng felt his hair and said to herself, "because I''ve become more powerful. Master, I can protect you now."


    "Ball ball, you are so cute, you can say these words to please me." Hong Feng touched him and held him tightly in her arms. Although the ball felt that it was going to be unable to breathe, it was still very happy to rub against Hong Feng''s chest.


    "Master, I miss you so much. I especially regret that I left you and followed Qi Tianyu. Since you have been hurt so much, it''s my fault."


    "It''s all right, ball. I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    "Where do you think you are? You have become so weak." The ball muttered and said that he was not happy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t Qi Tianyu say that? I''ll be back soon. By the way, where''s grandma? Why haven''t you seen grandma yet? "


    "That''s right." Qi Tianyu just knocked his head. They had so many things recently that he even forgot this man.


    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter with you? You don''t even know where my grandmother is? "


    "No, Hong Feng, don''t get excited. Your grandmother must be fine." Although Qi Tianyu said so, she was not sure. After all, she had not heard from Grandma Hong Feng for a long time.


    "Well, I''m not excited. You''ll go and bring my grandmother here now." Hong Feng crossed his waist and looked at Qi Tianyu coldly.


    Qi Tianyu can only harden his head and nod, "well, you have a good rest. I''ll help you find your grandmother." Qi Tianyu stood up. At this moment, he had to go to Lord Huang. I believe Lord Huang should know where Hong Feng''s grandmother was. After all, she was in Huang''s house.


    After Qi Tianyu left, the ball didn''t follow him, but was still in Hong Feng''s arms. Suddenly, he sighed slowly, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look sad? Do you see that I''m not happy? "


    Hong Feng touched the ball''s head and said.


    "Not happy, not happy at all, master. I don''t think you know at all. Why do you think that Qi Tianyu does so many things? He''s not good to you at all!""Why do you think so? I think Qi Tianyu is very good to me. Oh, you think he hasn''t come to save me for such a long time, so fight for me, don''t you? It''s not like this. He just said that he had no way to save me. He was coerced by the sand. "


    "No, it''s not a problem..." He wants to tell Hong Feng about Huang Li, but he can''t say it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you have anything to say to me? Tell me. Anyway, I''m curious about what you''ve done. I feel that Qi Tianyu is a little different. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but don''t be excited or angry. As long as you know that I love you very much, I can do everything for you, and you have me." The ball said, his heart in fact tangled for a long time, or decided to tell Hong Feng, after all, this matter is how all can''t hide, maybe from his mouth out than Hong Feng from the outside world know better.


    "Well, you say, I''m listening." Hong Feng nodded and looked innocent. Looking at her, Qiu Qiu almost couldn''t help saying, "actually that..."


    "Huang Li, you wake up. I''m afraid you''ll sleep till tomorrow morning." As soon as the ball said that, a voice came from outside. Huang Li stepped in without knocking. She was smiling, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    Hong Feng was a little surprised because she didn''t expect Huang Li to come to see her again. After all, Huang Li was very angry when he left, "you''re here."


    Hong Feng has never been malicious to Huang Li. Huang Li said to Hong Feng with a smile, "yes, I''ll come to see you and apologize to you by the way. I was too excited at that time. I''m sorry. I''m not aiming at you."


    "Then you are aiming at Qi Tianyu. What''s the matter with you two? I think your attitude has become very strange. "


    "Well, in fact, I don''t want to be like this. It''s just that elder brother Qi made me angry. If I hadn''t been so angry, I wouldn''t have said those words."

 Chapter 3215

    "Ah, what does that mean?" Hong Feng worried eyebrows, she always feel that Huang Li has something to say.


    "Hello, master, don''t pay attention to her. Let''s drive her away. I haven''t finished my words yet." The ball suddenly very nervous, he always feel that let Huang Li and Hong Feng alone is not a good thing, Bala Hong Feng''s wrist, close to her ear said.


    "There''s no reason to drive people away. This place is still Huang Li''s home. Now that I''m away from home, how can I be so arrogant?"


    "What''s the matter? Did the ball say something? He wants you to drive me away... " Although Hong Feng''s voice is very small, Huang Li is no longer what she used to be. During her stay in jiuzhuan tower, she has made great progress, so she can easily hear Hong Feng''s words.


    Hong Feng is very surprised, her so small voice, since let Huang Li hear, "no, no, I''m joking with the ball."


    "Is it like this? I thought you didn''t like me


    "Ha ha Of course not. " I don''t know why, Hong Feng always feels that Huang Li is implying something to her.


    Here two women now have a no sentence of the trial, and Qi Tianyu is now in a mess, "Lord Huang, how can you say you don''t know? Didn''t this woman stay in Huangfu all the time? You''ve seen her, too. I brought her here myself. "


    "I know, I know who you mean, but she has disappeared for a long time. It''s just that I haven''t had a chance to talk to you."


    "It''s been a long time. How could she disappear suddenly? She has no other place to go in this place Qi Tianyu is very anxious. If Hong Feng knows, it''s over.


    "Listen to me first. Qi Tianyu, that woman had been looking for Hong Feng, but she didn''t know how to hook up with our former commander, and then she disappeared. I also checked, and the conclusion was that she went to the former commander''s house on her own initiative. After the former commander was plotted by Tian Sha, she disappeared. I think she should be... "


    "It''s impossible. Mrs. Liao has nothing to do with Tian Sha. Why did Tian Sha attack her?" Qi Tianyu said in panic.


    "It doesn''t have to be Tian Sha. You need to know what kind of person our former commander is. People like him will not keep people who are useless to themselves."


    "No, how could it be like this? What to do now, Hong Feng? She can''t stand the blow! " Qi Tianyu suddenly sat on the chair, really helpless.


    "Just talk to Hong Feng. It''s not your fault. After all, you couldn''t protect yourself at that time."


    "Hong Feng''s body has become like this, because I''ve broken my appointment with her. It took so long to save her. She finally forgave me." Qi Tianyu murmured.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to look for it for you. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know." Mr. Huang said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang." Qi Tianyu also knows that he is trying to embarrass Lord Huang. After all, Lord Huang is a man who never hesitates when he has something to say. Unexpectedly, he has already said it. Hong Feng''s grandmother must be uncertain. It''s hard to find her.


    "You''re welcome. By the way, do you have any ideas about what we both said?" The most important thing for Mr. Huang is that he must fulfill his daughter''s wish.


    "Lord Huang, you are really. When is it? I''m in a mess. You still mention this to me." Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Qi Tianyu, if you don''t mention it today, you will also mention it tomorrow. It''s useless for you to shirk like this all the time. It''s better to make plans as early as possible. What''s wrong with my daughter?"


    "Of course your daughter is very good. I''m too happy to be here." Qi Tianyu didn''t want to be entangled with Lord Huang. He changed the topic and said, "I told a bodyguard to send someone to release all the prisoners I was looking for. What''s the situation now?"


    "Oh, you said that this matter has been released. Those people are not simple. Many of them are the original elders of the Tian family. I don''t know what happened. They were all imprisoned by Tian Sha."


    "It''s good to have them, Lord Huang. They are very useful to you."


    "You mean..." Huang also guessed what Qi Tianyu wanted to express.


    "That''s right, that''s what you mean. As long as we take those people in and announce their identity and Huang Li''s identity one day, then the whole forbidden area belongs to your Huang family."


    "But do you think those people will listen to us? Because few people know that my wife is the master of the Tian family, and now there is no evidence to prove it? "


    "You can rest assured about the evidence. I can help you."


    "Will you help me?"


    "That''s right." Qi Tianyu nodded, and his hand could not help getting into the necklace on his chest.


    "Well, I''ll arrange these things." Lord Huang is very happy to say that if they really let the Huang family have this situation, get all the troops, even the people''s hearts, it would be really invincible and glorious.Qi Tianyu also has worries in his heart. After all, he also wants to fulfill Tian Mu''s wish and dominate the army.


    "What are you talking about! You are going to marry Qi Tianyu! Did Qi Tianyu agree? What did he say? When did you two become such a relationship? " After hearing Huang Li''s words, Hong Fengbian exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t get excited yet!"


    "I''m not excited. Tell me clearly. When did you two start? Was it when I was in custody? Did Qi Tianyu like you first? " But Hong Feng couldn''t calm down. She took Huang Li''s hand and asked incessantly. She had a hundred questions in her heart. She never thought that Qi Tianyu would like Huang Li, and Huang Li hated Qi Tianyu very much at the beginning. How could it be, how could it be like this?


    "Although I don''t know how to explain it to you, it''s already like this. Qi Tianyu likes me in his heart, but now he has a lot of things to deal with, so he can''t settle with me. But he has promised my cousin that he will take care of me all his life."


    "All my life." Hong Feng mumbles to repeat this sentence, suddenly feel oneself throat a fishy sweet. It''s almost bleeding.


    The ball felt Hong Feng''s excitement, then ran to Huang Li''s in front of him, gnashing his teeth and tearing his mouth. The ball had been listening quietly just now. Seeing that Hong Feng couldn''t bear the blow, it came out to stop Huang Li.


    Huang Li didn''t get angry either. Instead, he said to the ball, "no matter what, she has to know. Who told her that it''s all the same?"


    The ball can''t listen to it. It yells at Huang Li, which is very threatening.


    "Don''t be presumptuous." Hong Feng seems to calm down. She always returns to the ball''s body and says to Huang Li, "I already know what you want to say. If you don''t have time, you can go."


    "Think about what I said, Hong Feng. I told you when you were friends. You know what I mean." Huang Li said very obscure, but Hong Feng blushed with shame, "you don''t have to say any more. Let''s go."


    "Then have a good rest. If you need anything, just give us orders, and we will take care of you."


    Huang Li left, but Hong Feng couldn''t calm down for a long time. She stumbled out of bed and wanted to have a drink,.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you." The ball rushed up, suddenly became bigger, dragged Hong Feng from the ground and threw it back to the bed.


    Hong Feng was very surprised, "how did you get so big? What''s going on? "


    The ball scratched his paw and said, "I''ve already told you, master. I''m not the same as before. I can protect you completely."

 Chapter 3216

    "Qiu Qiu, you always say this to me, but you have to talk about what''s different about you..." Hong Feng can''t understand what the word "Qiu Qiu" means. In her eyes, Qiu Qiu is still the cute little pet who has been trying to please her. She takes Qiu Qiu Qiu as her own pistachio, and she doesn''t want to let Qiu Qiu protect herself.


    Hong Feng interrupted the ball and said, "how can she be happy when she meets the ball? What do you experience? Although I let you go out with Qi Tianyu, I didn''t let you experience these things. It''s really terrible. You suffer... "


    The more Hong Feng listens, the more distressed he is. He holds the ball in his arms. The ball also feels aggrieved, but he feels that his master''s words mean something else. "Master, you can''t blame Qi Tianyu. In fact, it''s not a big relationship with him. I can become what I am today. Although I have his credit, it''s a good thing."


    "What''s good or bad? I don''t need you to be like this. Who will bear all the hardships you said for you? How could Qi Tianyu be like this? He''s not satisfied when I took him like this. He almost killed you."


    Hong Feng''s face turned resentful. The ball was a little flustered. He told Hong Feng that he didn''t want Hong Feng to hate Qi Tianyu, so the ball came out of Hong Feng''s arms, touched Hong Feng''s face and said, "master, I know you are angry now, but you should calm down. These things can''t all be attributed to Qi Tianyu."


    "Don''t blame him. I thought he was still Still a little, a little... "


    At this point, Hong Feng can''t go on. Huang Li''s words at that time were like needles in her heart. "Don''t say anything more about Qiuqiu. When we find grandma, we will leave this place. I don''t believe we have nowhere to go in such a big world."


    "Master, you are too impulsive. Where are you going to leave? We have nowhere to go now. If we leave... "


    "Don''t you believe me so much? You didn''t look like this before. Are you bewitched by Qi Tianyu and don''t listen to me? " Hongfeng words Green said, she is now can''t hear a word of Qi Tianyu.


    "Well Master, I know what you are sad about now, but listen to me first. In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t like that woman originally. That woman has been dogged all the time, and even nearly died for Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu treats her differently. But you see, Qi Tianyu doesn''t like her so much, or why he hesitates all the time If you don''t want to marry her, it shows that she doesn''t have such deep feelings for her. Master, Qi Tianyu still has feelings for you. He was very afraid and nervous when he saved you, for fear that something might happen to you. " At present, Qiu Qiu can only comfort Hong Feng in this way. He doesn''t know what Qi Tianyu thinks in his heart. He can only explain to Hong Feng from his perspective. After hearing these words, Hong Feng''s face turned better and asked tentatively, "is it really like this? Because Qi Tianyu felt sorry for Huang Li, he didn''t refuse her. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Qi Tianyu is afraid of that woman''s madness, and that woman has done a lot for Qi Tianyu, so Qi Tianyu can''t bear it." After hearing what Hong Feng said, Qiu Qiu went on with her words. He thought that this reason was very good. At least it could restore Qi Tianyu''s image in Hong Feng''s heart. Since Qiu Qiu Qiu subconsciously did it, she didn''t know what her intention was. Hong Feng''s red face was a little more gentle now, but she still didn''t look good.


    "Forget it, I still want to hear Qi Tianyu tell me what he thinks, so he really wants to stay here and marry her for this woman? I believe Qi Tianyu is not a fool. He has more important things to do


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it looks like, master. Just think so." See Hong Feng finally can calm down to think of some things, the ball will also be relieved, "I give you to pour water."


    The ball came to the table with its claws, soaked a glass of water and handed it to Hong Feng. Although it was claws, it was very flexible. Hong Feng looked at his careful appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "I never thought you would be like this, ball. I thought you were always my little cute."


    "Master, I''m still the little cute around you, but I''m more powerful than before. By the way, master forgot to tell you that I''m the god beast on the list of God beasts. You know, the God beasts on the list can''t be underestimated."


    "Really?" Hong Feng looked at the ball up and down, and saw that the color of his eyes was really deeper and deeper. He could see that he had experienced a lot. "I didn''t expect it to be like this. When he handed you over to me, I thought you were just a dog. The more you grew up, the more different you were. Although they all thought you were strange, I didn''t have the heart to lose you. It seems that my original decision was wrong That''s right. "


    It''s self-evident who he is. The ball is suddenly silent. That man is his first master."Alas, how can things become like this? I just wanted to take Qi Tianyu back to make him happy. Step by step, I turned into today''s situation. Maybe my original decision was wrong, and I would not be like this if I stayed at home peacefully." When Hong Feng thought of her experience during this period, she couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know whether she was too stupid or was made by nature. She almost lost all her relatives and her faith.


    "Don''t be sad, master. Everything will get better. Look at me. I thought I was going to die in such a terrible place, but I didn''t survive. After all, there is always room for solution. As long as you have one last breath, you won''t be in a desperate situation. Don''t you think Qi Tianyu won''t come to save you? But you see, although Qi Tianyu delayed for such a long time, he also saved you


    Hong Feng looked at the ball''s endless flow and covered her mouth with a smile. "You''re really different from before. Now it''s really a set of great principles, but I can''t say you any more."


    "Hey, hey." When Qi Tianyu just stepped into the door, he saw such a scene: "what are you talking about? So happy. "


    Qi Tianyu said awkwardly that he had not yet figured out how to talk about his grandmother with Hong Feng. He thought Hong Feng would take the initiative to talk to him, but Hong Feng turned her face at the moment when she saw him, sipping the tea in her cup in silence, and her face became gradually bad.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on, so he went over, "Hong Feng, what''s the matter with you? Is it because I''m not feeling well? " Hong Feng still didn''t speak, but her hand holding the cup became tighter and tighter, even with traces.

 Chapter 3217

    The ball looked at Hong Feng and Qi Tianyu, decisively whispered to Qi Tianyu, "the master is angry with you"


    "what''s wrong with me?" Qi Tianyu is also communicating with Qiu Qiu in his heart, but Hong Feng doesn''t find out.


    "It''s no wonder that your woman, for no reason, ran for a call, and the angry owner almost packed up and left."


    "Huang Li? He said, "what did she say?" Qi Tianyu was surprised.


    "What else can you say? It''s just that those who want to marry you and you two are a couple force the master to stay away from you."


    "No, Huang Li is not such a person. How can he say such things? God, how did Hong Feng answer that? " Qi Tianyu was more and more anxious. The mess was more and more chaotic.


    "What else can the host say to her? Didn''t she send her away respectfully and politely? But I can tell you that the master is not happy now. If you can''t make the master happy, I think you will be finished After the ball finished, he no longer said it, but leaned on Hong Feng and warmed her cold body with his own temperature.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to talk. If he told Hong Feng about his grandmother now, Hong Feng couldn''t figure out how to blame him. Then it would be even more difficult to solve the problem.


    "You''ve been standing and doing something. Go out without talking. Don''t disturb me any more." Hong Feng waited for a long time, but without waiting for Qi Tianyu''s next sentence, she squinted at him and said faintly.


    "Well, well, rest well." Since Hong Feng had said that, Qi Tianyu felt relieved and wanted to leave the place as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll let you go. Do you really go? Qi Tianyu, are you guilty? " Hong Feng stares big eyes, see he unexpectedly really want to turn round to leave, then pull voice to roar a way.


    Qi Tianyu was startled and stopped. He stood in the same place and tried to calm his face. He turned around and said, "didn''t you say you want to rest? Naturally, I can''t disturb you any more. I''m not guilty at all


    What he said is not guilty and no one believes it. Hong Feng snorted and said, "I think you are guilty. Are you hiding something from me? I can tell you that if you hide something from me, you can tell it. Don''t wait for me to find it, otherwise... "


    The words behind Hong Feng didn''t go on. Qi Tianyu didn''t feel comfortable with the posture of the palace, but he didn''t know where the discomfort came from. He thought for a moment, sighed and sat down beside Hong Feng. "In fact, I''m not guilty. I''m just afraid that you''re in a bad mood and it''s not good for your recovery."


    "Why am I in a bad mood? Do you praise yourself too much, Qi Tianyu? Don''t you have such a great influence on me?" Hongfeng mouth hard said, but her heart but hope this Qi Tianyu can give her a different answer.


    "I can''t help it. Hong Feng''s situation is like this. I don''t know why it''s like this, but I can''t help it either."


    "Don''t say that again. What''s the use of you escaping all the time? What''s the relationship between you and that Huang Li? Wasn''t there another man around her at the beginning? Do you really want to marry her But Hong Feng couldn''t stand it and asked word by word.


    She must have got an accurate answer from Qi Tianyu. Otherwise, no matter how unhappy she was, Qi Tianyu was silent for a while and could not say anything. Now he didn''t know how to speak in order to pacify Hong Feng, and he didn''t know how to decide whether to marry Huang Li or not. It was not a big problem, but whether to stay here or not It''s a big problem. It''s obvious that both Huang Li and Lord Huang want him to stay in this place, but he has no way to deal with his lack of skills.


    "Why don''t you talk again, Qi Tianyu? What''s on your mind? Can''t you tell me? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that I don''t know what to do..."


    "What''s wrong with her? She saved you, and you saved her, too. Are you still saving her? Why are you so nervous about her


    "I''m not scared. Huang Li is very good. She''s really good. She''s also a good woman. It''s not just because she saved me that I..."


    The following words are self-evident. After hearing this, Hong Feng felt dizzy and wrote some words. It turns out that Qi Tianyu was moved by Huang Li''s true feelings and said such words.


    She lowered her head and murmured to herself, "how could it be like this? You used to know you didn''t feel anything about her, but now it''s only been so long


    "Huang Li, in fact, I don''t know how to say it, but Hong Feng, what I can tell you is that for our experience, it''s a long time. You''ve been outside long enough for us to stay in the nine turn tower for a long time."


    "Nine turn tower? And where is that? "


    Qi Tianyu then said, "these things will be explained to you slowly in the future, as long as you know...""What do you know, Qi Tianyu? Do you know that you will marry her? Do you know that you love her so much, that''s what you do to me? "


    "What have I done to you, Hong Feng? I''ll help you, and we''ve been together for quite a long time. Don''t you know what I am? In addition to not being able to fulfill the promise to save you early, do I have another place to apologize to you? " Qi Tianyu now has a trace of anger. Hong Feng''s aggressive look is too strange. There is nothing between him and Hong Feng.


    "Well, that''s what you said. That''s what you think of me, isn''t it? I''m nothing to you. You and that woman are made for each other. Well, why do you want to save me? Why do you want to help me and let me die earlier? " Hong Feng said that since she was struggling, she would get out of bed and leave here.


    "Don''t make trouble. You are still weak." Qi Tianyu grabs Hong Feng''s hand and drags her back. However, Hong Feng really sits like this, stiff and does not dare to look back at him.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t tell me what you are angry about. " Qi Tianyu reluctantly moved her body, but was surprised to find that her face was full of tears. Nuota''s tears rolled out of her big eyes and dropped on the sheet. He looked at her pitifully.


    Qi Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t know what to do, so he shook his hands and gently wiped away her tears. "Don''t cry, why do you cry? Please... "


    Qi Tianyu keeps persuading, but Hong Feng is more and more sad. She doesn''t know why she should be so sad. She clearly hates Qi Tianyu. She really hates Qi Tianyu. But why is she so sad when she hears that Qi Tianyu may want to marry another woman? She can''t even control her emotions.

 Chapter 3218

    Hong Feng cried silently for a long time. Qi Tianyu couldn''t persuade her, and she didn''t persuade her any more. They just looked at him face to face. Hong Feng wiped her tears and washed her nose and said, "well, since you don''t know, what can I ask from your mouth? I don''t want to say anything now. Go out."


    "Well, you''ll have a good rest." Qi Tianyu found that Hong Feng had forgotten about her grandmother, so he didn''t take the initiative to mention it. He quickly stood up and went out.


    Hong Feng watched Qi Tianyu''s back disappear. At the moment when the door was closed, she woke up and trembled. "Qiu Qiu, do you think he will marry Huang Li? Are they really going to be together? "


    Hong Feng''s voice is very light, like talking to herself, but the ball can hear very clearly, and he doesn''t know how to answer, but after thinking about it, he answers carefully, "master, if you don''t want them to be together, it''s very simple."


    "Simple? How easy is it? "


    "You just snatch Qi Tianyu. Anyway, Qi Tianyu was very tangled in his heart. As long as you stop or play some tricks to prevent them from becoming husband and wife, and Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to stay in this place. I can feel it. When the time comes, you two will leave together and leave that woman here alone?"


    "Qiu Qiu, what you said is too natural and simple. Naturally, I know it, but how to do it is very difficult. Do you understand? Qi Tianyu has already said that he really likes Huang Li. What else can I do? "


    "I''ll help you, master. I''ll help you. I''ll think about it. If I think of a way, I''ll do it. You can leave it to me." The ball is decadent to its master. He can''t bear it, as long as it can separate Qi Tianyu from that woman with the master''s will?


    "Forget it. What''s the point of saying this to you, except to make me more sad." Hong Feng doesn''t care about the words of the ball. After all, the ball is just a beast. How can she understand the emotional entanglement between human beings.


    Hong Feng closed her eyes, fell down on the bed, grabbed the quilt and buried it. Her mind was in a mess, and her body was very weak. After a while, she fell into a coma, but the ball was thinking hard. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think what to do. But suddenly, he had an idea. He jumped out of the bed and faced the outside Run, not long after a garden found Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu sat under the tree and looked at the distance silently. It seemed very sad. The ball climbed to the stone table in front of Qi Tianyu and called to Qi Tianyu, "what are you thinking about?"


    Qi Tianyu still indulged in his own thoughts. He was a little dazed when he saw the ball. "How did you come out? If you''re not in it, keep a good watch on Hong Feng. "


    "The master has fallen asleep. I came out to look for you at this opportunity."


    "To me? Do you want to say something? No, wait a minute. If you want to say those boring words again, shut up. I don''t want to hear them either


    "If it''s boring, it''s not what I want. Qi Tianyu, if I remember clearly, didn''t you want to use my master''s magic weapon to save someone? Now, do you still have that idea? " Qi Tianyu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know why the ball suddenly mentioned these words.


    "Talk to Qi Tianyu." Seeing that Qi Tianyu just looked at himself and didn''t speak, the ball anxiously called again.


    "Of course I want to save her. She is my most important person." Qi Tianyu answered him.


    "Well, what are you still doing here? Anyway, you have got the secret of the Tian family. Leave this place and take the master''s magic weapon to save the most important person in your heart."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head with a smile. "How can there be such a simple thing? Even if I get the magic weapon of the Tian family, the ownership of the army is still not in my hands. Now I have an idea to take charge of this situation. How can I go easily?"


    "It turns out that you are thinking about these things in your heart. I know that Qi Tianyu, what kind of love between children is the Afterword for you. What you are thinking about in your heart is your own business. Qiu Qiu said that he was not satirizing Qi Tianyu, but was really happy. "According to what he said, you are also perfunctory to Huang Li, and you don''t want to marry her, right?"


    "It''s two things." Qi Tianyu frowned and interrupted the ball.


    "It''s two things. It''s one thing. Don''t you hesitate to marry Huang Li because you can indirectly take charge of the army through him? But I can tell you that if you don''t marry her, you will be able to take charge of the army. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Although Qi Tianyu had never had such an idea, he was still curious to hear that.


    The ball said confidently in front of the table, "what the people here advocate is not the Tian family, but you hold the biggest secret and magic weapon of the Tian family in your hand, which is enough to make them bow to you. In addition, if they still don''t want to completely submit to you, you can also use force. Where are these people with me and you ¡£¡±Listening to Qiu Qiu''s childish words, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, "Qiu Qiu, I know you are worrying about me, but forget it. What you said is meaningless. I have my own consideration."


    "There is no meaning, Qi Tianyu. Can''t you listen to me once? I can tell you, if you drag on like this again, maybe the master will leave. Then you don''t want the magic weapon and the person you want to find. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t pay attention to his threat. "I know what you want to say, Qiu Qiu. Don''t worry. I won''t give up Hong Feng easily. Her body has become like this for my reasons. I will take good care of her. When she is completely well, I will..."


    "When she''s all right, what are you going to do?" The ball knew what he wanted to say behind him, so he quickly interrupted him, "you can''t leave me and the master, no, you can''t leave."


    You are also a little anxious under the ball. He jumped off the table and jumped into Qi Tianyu''s arms. He looked at Qi Tianyu with wet eyes. Qi Tianyu was also a little softhearted because of the dog''s pitying appearance. "Ball, I didn''t expect that you were so reluctant to leave me."


    "I don''t want you to go, I just It''s just that you don''t do it for your master. Why do you know your master first, but let that woman take the lead? " Seeing the ball, he began to scold Huang Li. Qi Tianyu patted him on the head unhappily. "As a beast, it''s not something you should care about. Just take good care of your master."

 Chapter 3219

    "No, you have to promise me that you must stay with me and my master. Don''t leave us easily. If you dare to leave us, I will I''ll kill that woman. Do you dare after I kill that woman? "


    "Shh, shut up, ball, what are you talking about?" Qi Tianyu suddenly got a lump in his heart. Although Qiu Qiu is a spirit animal, he is only a spirit animal who concentrates on his master. If he really does this kind of thing, it''s no surprise.


    "Well, you are afraid at last. Well, since you know you are afraid, I can tell you that my words have been put here. If you dare to leave me and my master, that woman''s life will be..." Qi Tianyu quickly covered the mouth of the ball, helplessly said, "OK, I don''t leave you and Hong Feng, you don''t give me any more nonsense, you know."


    The ball whimpered under his mouth. Seeing that Qi Tianyu had been covering him hard, he nodded helplessly as if he would not let go without an answer.


    Qi Tianyu let go of him. He finally came into contact with the air, and the ball breathed hard, "what are you doing? Qi Tianyu, I almost suffocated! "


    "I can tell you, Qiu Qiu, I usually take you so pleasant, because I think you are a very understanding of human nature, not into the magic beast, if you really do anything harmful, I can''t spare you!" Qi Tianyu added that he wanted to interrupt the ball completely.


    Hearing his threat, he could not help tightening his sharp nails. After a long silence, he nodded. Qi Tianyu did not find the ball like this, but fell into his own thoughts.


    Now he has to solve the problem of Granny Hong Feng and the chaos of the Tian family. Even if he and Huang Li are tense now, he has to solve the problem quickly. He is different from Huang Li. He thinks that he is even more worried about the future of the Tian family than Huang Li. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyu sits up from the stool and says, "ball ball, I''m going now There''s something to do. Maybe I can''t see Hong Feng for a while. You can talk to her and stay with him. Don''t let her look so sad again. "


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of the master, but what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just a love affair with Huang Li." Qi Tianyu obviously knew what he was worried about, so he made fun of himself.


    The ball puffed out with a smile, "you are still Zhiqu, that''s good, I''ll go."


    The ball took the initiative to jump off the ground and disappeared after a while. Qi Tianyu also came to Lord Huang and told him where the outsiders were. He knocked on the door outside, and the people inside answered him quickly, "come in."


    Qi Tianyu saluted him and said, "I thought I would come to see you later and let you have a rest, but now the situation is more urgent. I can only see you earlier."


    "Qi Tianyu, right? We meet again." That man was the outstanding master of the Tian family he saw in the cage at that time. After a good grooming, Qi Tianyu was more satisfied with his original appearance. He could see that he was not a simple man. Although he had been on for some years, he was still very healthy. It was still very difficult to maintain his mind under the torture of Tian Sha for so many years Qi Tianyu was impressed by his physical training.


    "I wish you remember me, my Lord. I have something important to tell you."


    "Wait a minute, what''s that on your neck?" he suddenly looked at Qi Tianyu''s Tian family and said aloud, staring at the necklace on Qi Tianyu''s neck.


    Qi Tianyu can''t help but cover his chest. He has been hiding the necklace under his clothes, only showing a little on his neck. Unexpectedly, this man''s eyes are so sharp.


    "Come and let me have a look." The man seemed to be very anxious. He straightened up and wanted to catch Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu flashed to the side, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll let you see it."


    Qi Tianyu did not wriggle. He took out the necklace from under his clothes. The Obsidian almost shook the man''s eyes as soon as he appeared.


    His hands would not recover in mid air for a long time, and even began to tremble, "how could it be like this, this thing Since this thing is in your hands, how can it hurt you? You are not even the Tian family... "


    Qi Tianyu saw his nonsense and knew that he knew something about this treasure. Qi Tianyu moved his heart, sat down next to the man and said, "it seems that you know this thing very well, then I can ask you for advice."


    "Shut up, who are you? Why did you get this thing? Did you snatch it from other people in the Tian family? " However, the man clutched Qi Tianyu''s collar excitedly, but he didn''t have enough spiritual power. He didn''t grasp Qi Tianyu very hard.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t break away. "My Lord, I didn''t snatch it from other people, but I won it by my own ability. If you know this thing well, you know how to get it. I''ll tell you directly that I got it from the nine turn tower. At the beginning, I was with two Tian masters They went in together, but I got this thing by mistake, because the rules must be like that, so I can only accept it. ""It''s like you don''t want it. You need to know how many people covet it. As long as it''s alive, all the people who know it will rush to fight for it and even sacrifice their lives. Do you know?"


    The Tian family talked louder and louder, and even almost roared out. Qi Tianyu quietly let go of his hand and said, "I naturally know it''s a treasure, but I did get it through a formal way. Why are you so aggressive to me, my lord?"


    "Ha ha ha It''s aggressive. I didn''t expect that what we Tian family have been guarding for so many years and spared so much effort to keep fell into the hands of an outsider. My God, how could it be like this


    The man sat on the bed and kept talking to himself. He was as pale as a piece of white paper, and his high spirited appearance just disappeared. Qi Tianyu knew that he needed a period of relaxation, so he sat quietly.


    After a long time, the man seemed to accept the reality. He rubbed his pale face and recovered some blood color. He said to Tianyu, "since things are already like this, I can''t help it. This necklace will stay quietly beside a person only when I accept him. Since he is so willing to hang on your neck, you must be sure I got him completely, and I have nothing to say. "

 Chapter 3220

    "My Lord, if you want to be better." Qi Tianyu nodded and said, "in fact, it''s impossible for me to say that I don''t want to get this thing. After all, it''s really a rare magic weapon, but I really feel guilty."


    "I''m sorry. How do you say that?" Qi Tianyu thought of Tian Mu and the Lord of the city. He was a little melancholy.


    "Why not? That''s all right. I think I''ll know all the truth slowly. After all, you just mentioned it. If you bring two people from the main family of the Tian family in, at least one person can come out alive. Since he has accepted you, what can I say? I''m such a bad old man. I''ve been locked up by Tian Sha for such a long time, and then I''m saved by you. I want to go back Thank you


    The man laughed at himself, covered his chest and thought of those years when he was imprisoned by Tian Sha, "you don''t need to laugh at yourself like that. I think you are very powerful. It''s true."


    "If you flatter me like this, you must have something to ask me." The man raised the corner of his mouth, since he saw through what Qi Tianyu thought at a glance.


    Qi Tianyu said directly, "yes, I have something to ask for, but it''s not a bad thing. It''s good for your family. You are all the people in charge of the family. Although you''ve been locked up by Tian Sha for so long, you probably don''t know nothing about things outside."


    "Yes, Tian Sha will often talk with us about things outside. The last time he told us is that he has mastered all the power in this situation. After that, I have never seen him again."


    "We don''t need to mention Tian Sha. Anyway, he''s dead now. What I want to tell you is that the situation is very chaotic and the forces of different places are separated. There is no orthodox leader to lead the situation. Therefore, we need the people who are in charge of the Tian family to unite and let the people in the situation bow to you and respect you."


    "What''s the difficulty? We are the original owners of this forbidden area. It''s just that we have been influenced by the way of countless villains. Now that Tian Sha has gained the right to this situation, the original power must have been disintegrated. The people in the main line of the Tian family have reappeared. Why don''t they listen to us?"


    "Since you have so much confidence, it''s easy." Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "but I think you should..."


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me what you said. I don''t have to hide it anymore. What else can''t I bear now?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded and said directly, "I want you to respect a woman who is the master of the Tian family."


    "Women? What''s her name? "


    "Her name is Huang Li."


    "Surnamed Huang, how could it be like this."


    Qi Tianyu gave a brief introduction to Huang Li''s life experience. The man frowned more and more. "It''s against the rules. Although she has the blood of the Tians in her body, she is not the pure Tians. The leaders of our Tians over the ages are all pure. You ask us to recommend a person with a different surname or even a woman. I think they are I won''t agree. "


    "They have to agree. Huang Li has paid a great price to get the approval of the Tian family. She has done a lot for the Tian family. What I can tell you is that Tian Mu, who was able to inherit the Tian family, sacrificed his life for Huang Li. Before he died, he gave all the Tian family to Huang Li, Guang Can''t you understand it? " Qi Tianyu advised.


    After hearing this, the man became more entangled, "but it''s against the rules, really..."


    "Now that the Tian family has become so fragmented, why do you care so much about the rules?" Qi Tianyu wanted to say another word, but the man realized something and said to Qi Tianyu, "I see. You and Huang Li should be lovers, right? If you want to promote her to the top, then you have the situation yourself. "


    Qi Tianyu knew he couldn''t hide it, but he didn''t struggle. He nodded and said, "I do have a little selfishness, but I don''t have any tricks. Huang Li should have taken this position for granted. She is very resourceful and thoughtful, and she is supported by the Huang family behind her. It''s easier to revitalize the Tian family. Think about it Can''t you, the original people of the Tian family, be convinced by the combination of many reasons for blessing? "


    What Qi Tianyu said is very reasonable. Naturally, the person''s psychology is clear. But it''s really hard for him to accept that a person with a different surname should take that seat, and he''s still a woman. "I know it''s not easy for you, but now there''s only one way. Even if you''re a remnant of the rural people, you may not be able to rule this place The whole situation, however, is different from that of the Huang family. Huang Li is a rightful Tian family. You can''t deny her identity just because of her family name. Lord Huang is now in charge of this situation. As long as you unite together, I believe it''s light and easy for this situation to return to its former glory. Let''s end this chaotic war, and don''t let your forbidden area break away from your original thought The law. "The man was silent for a long time. Then he sighed helplessly, nodded his head and said, "well, listen to you. What can we do? The Tian family has been so lonely, but I have to say that if Huang Li becomes the ruler of this army, she must change her name back. If she is the Tian family, she should be named Tian. "


    "This..." Qi Tianyu didn''t know what to do. After all, he couldn''t decide for Huang Li or for Lord Huang. "Maybe I can persuade them."


    "Yes, but you know that''s our bottom line."


    "OK, that''s it. You have a good rest." Qi Tianyu stood up and wanted to leave.


    The man stopped Qi Tianyu, "didn''t you just say that there was something you wanted to ask me for advice? Why don''t you say it now? "


    "Can you tell me? Do you really understand? " Qi Tianyu was surprised and came back.


    "Of course, I was one of the first people to know this secret." That person seems to be thinking like into their own memories, for a long time to come back to God. He held up his body and grasped the necklace around Qi Tianyu''s neck. The necklace flashed for a moment, but he slowly accepted the touch of the man, and there was no reaction.


    "Sure enough, he still remembers me." The Tian family laughed, "Qi Tianyu, you have him. Do you know what you have? Even if you own this continent, you will understand what I mean one day. "


    Qi Tianyu was shocked when he heard his words, "is there anything you want to tell me


    "Of course, listen to me slowly."

 Chapter 3221

    On that day, the Tian family talked a lot with Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu could not even remember some of them completely, but wrote them on paper. He carefully locked all these things in his storage bag. When he left at last, he bowed respectfully to the Tian family.


    "Thank you, master. I didn''t expect that this thing would have so many uses. It''s really amazing."


    "If you get it, you should make good use of it. It''s not ridiculous to just treat it as a decoration or a show off." Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "what you said is really reasonable. I didn''t know much about the use of this thing, and even thought that it was just a place for physical exercise."


    "Exercise the body. Ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s the most basic thing to exercise the body. After that, it almost has functions that you can''t imagine. Take your time to experience. I tell you this, you won''t have any real feelings."


    "I understand. Thank you, master." Tianyu bowed again and left the place.


    At the moment when he closed the door, his breath was still a little short. Qi Tianyu looked at the necklace on his chest meaningfully. He really held it in the palm of his hand. Such a stone like thing has such a great effect. No wonder so many people have been fighting for him since ancient times, and the Tian family have spent so many years to protect him. It''s really a rare treasure.


    "This adult, this adult" Qi Tianyu really fell into his own thoughts, and suddenly a maid next to him anxiously urged him to come.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head. "What''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, I have been looking for you for a long time before I found you. Our young lady is calling for you everywhere. Please come with me as soon as possible."


    "Do you mean Huang Li?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Huang Li."


    "You tell her that I have something important to do now. If she has something urgent, she can ask someone to bring me a message." Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to see Huang Li now. He thinks the relationship between him and Huang Li needs to cool down for a while. Huang Li''s current practice and ideas are too immature. After coming out of the nine turn tower, he didn''t put the revitalization of the Tian family first, but put their feelings on the table. It was really hard for him to understand.


    "But my Lord, I can''t go back and tell the young lady like this. If she knows that I haven''t been able to take you back, she will punish me severely." The maid said in fear, shaking all over.


    "Huang Li is not like that. If you are punished for this, she will not be Huang Li I know." Qi Tianyu said he turned and left. He was ready to have a good talk with Mr. Huang.


    "My Lord, my lord..." The maid ran after him for a long time. Seeing that Qi Tianyu was not moved, she stamped her foot and went back to Huang Li.


    After hearing this, Huang Li changed his face and said, "he doesn''t want to see me. Who is he going to see, Hong Feng?"


    "No, no, miss, calm down first. That adult just went to see Mr. Huang, not other women."


    Hearing this, Huang Li''s face softened a little, "is that right? He went to see my father


    "That''s right, miss. If you don''t, you''ll have to wait. I''m sure that man will come to see you after he has finished talking with Mr. Huang."


    "No, he''s just perfunctory. He must be angry with me now. I have to see him." Huang Li was a little nervous. After she completely calmed down, she knew that her performance during this period of time might really make Qi Tianyu angry, but she didn''t really want to do that. It was just that she loved Qi Tianyu so much that she sometimes couldn''t control her own thoughts.


    Huang Li was more and more anxious, so he ignored the obstruction of the maids and went directly to the office hall of Lord Huang. Huang Li opened the door without knocking. As expected, he saw Qi Tianyu talking with Lord Huang.


    Lord Huang was surprised and said to Huang Li, "Li Er, why did you come to me all of a sudden? You didn''t even knock on the door."


    "I''m sorry, father. I''m looking for Qi Tianyu. I was a little worried for a while, so I forgot to knock on the door." Qi Tianyu turned his back to Huang Li and didn''t even look back at her.


    Huang was acutely aware of the strange and awkward atmosphere between them, so he patted Qi Tianyu on the shoulder and said, "Li''er is looking for you. Why don''t you answer her?"


    "Brother Qi is angry with me, isn''t he? Elder brother Qi, I''ve come here to apologize to you. Just look back at me. " Huang Li was not ashamed at all, and even said to Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing his daughter''s humble appearance, Lord Huang was angry, but what he could say was voluntary of his daughter. "Qi Tianyu, since Li Er has something to say to you, you can go out. We can talk about what we just said later."


    "No, I''ll finish him now that I''m halfway through. Huang Li, if you really have something to say to me, just sit aside and wait. I''ll go to see you after I finish with Lord Huang. ""This..." Huang Li''s expression suddenly some cannot hang, did not expect that Qi Tianyu so does not give her face, even in front of his father.


    Lord Huang''s face is not good-looking, just about to say something, Huang Li took the initiative to say, "well, I''ll wait, you talk well, I''ll listen."


    Huang Li''s attitude is so good that it''s hard for him to say anything. He clenched his fist, glared at his daughter, turned his head and said to Qi Tianyu, "you see Huang Li, my daughter is so low to you, do you want to put on such a posture?"


    "Well Mr. Huang, let''s get back to business. " Qi Tianyu didn''t want to mention this topic at all, so he went on to say, "I''ve already discussed with the Tian family. He will persuade the remaining Tian family''s main contacts, and then we can use them to push Huang Li to the top..."


    "Wait a minute, you mentioned my name. Does it have anything to do with me?" Qi Tianyu reluctantly turned to look at Huang Li and said, "nature has something to do with you. Have you forgotten what your cousin said to you? Your task is to revitalize the Tian family. That''s the burden you''re carrying now. "


    "In my heart..." Huang Li has stammered a little. She didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu was busy with it. She almost forgot it. Huang Li bowed her head in shame. It was her family''s business, but she forgot it completely. She was full of her own children''s private feelings. How can people like her make Qi Tianyu look at her with new eyes? She is really terrible It''s too late.


    Huang Li was just there ashamed. Qi Tianyu turned his head and continued to say to Lord Huang, "I''ve done everything I can, Lord Huang, do you have any plans over there?"


    "It''s not difficult for me now that you''ve solved everything. Anyway, those people have already listened to me. As long as they have sufficient reasons and identities, it''s not difficult to try their best to reunite them." Hearing Qi Tianyu say this, Lord Huang is also very happy. He did not expect that one day his Huang family could dominate the whole situation, but his daughter could become the leader of the situation. Huang Li is not happy.

 Chapter 3222

    "It''s about me. Father, elder brother Qi, why don''t you discuss with me first? Have you not asked me whether I would like to be the new leader of this forbidden area? "


    "Why don''t you? It''s your responsibility, Huang Li. You have the blood of the Tian family. Your mother and your cousin have all paid their lives for the affairs of the Tian family. Naturally, you should inherit their will. " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Huang Li was so childish. It was the time when he hesitated and didn''t want to take over the task.


    Mr. Huang interrupted Qi Tianyu and said, "don''t teach Li''er like this. I know what Li''er is afraid of. She is just afraid that she can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility. You need to know where this situation is. There are many people here who are better than Li''er. Li''er subdues them with her identity as the main source of the family and her experience in the nine turn tower It''s hard to believe, you know? Besides, Li''er is still a woman. "


    "What about women? As a woman, rosefinch built a world-famous Forbidden Area. Since rosefinch can do it, why can''t Huang Li learn from her spiritual instructions and dominate such a situation? Besides, she is still the successor of her reputation." Qi Tianyu couldn''t hear these words. For him, what''s the difference between women and men? As long as you have enough ability to do anything, Huang Li is more and more upset. "Brother Qi, I know what you think, and I know I have to do these things, but can''t you say it better? If you say you''re willing to help me, maybe I''ll be a little happier. "


    "Well, I will help you naturally, Huang Li. I''m helping you now, aren''t I?" After Qi Tianyu finished, he didn''t want to mention it any more. Lord Huang saw the character on Qi Tianyu''s face. After a careful review, he also felt that his daughter was a little naive, so he waved to Huang Li.


    Huang Li dejectedly moved to his father. Lord Huang whispered to her, "Li''er, if you really want to get Qi Tianyu''s heart, you can''t be so timid. You have to face yourself and him, do you understand?"


    "But I don''t know what happened to my father. I didn''t look like this before. You know that, but when I met Qi Tianyu, I always had a wild imagination. I felt that I was very bad and didn''t deserve him, and even..."


    "How about it? There are even some dark thoughts. Father, I don''t want to be like this anymore. I feel terrible, but what can I do?" Huang Li said that she was about to cry, and Lord Huang immediately held her in his arms.


    "You''re not wrong, Li''er. You just love him too much. But my father wants to tell you that no matter what, the first person you love should be yourself. If you can''t do yourself well, what qualifications do you have to love others? Qi Tianyu treats you well. Although I''m not very satisfied with him, he is a rare person with firm perseverance and good heart. You can''t follow him badly, but you can''t be so dizzy any more. Since it''s your own happiness, you should grasp it hard. You forget what your mother told you before Have you heard your words? You shouldn''t be like this. Li''er, where did Li''er go when he was so smart and confident that he completely lost all the people? "


    Adult Huang constantly admonishes his daughter. Since his wife''s absence, the task of educating his children falls on him. Fortunately, he is a reasonable father who can understand what his children think.


    Huang Li was also moved. She was really too mean and trapped herself in a strange circle. Since Qi Tianyu had already let go of her mind, why should she be so worried about gain and loss? "Good father, I understand what you said. From today on, I will never be like this again."


    Huang Li rubbed her eyes, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and raised her head from her father''s arms. After turning her head, she saw Qi Tianyu''s side face standing on one side as if she were thinking something, or as determined as her daily dream, haunting her heart.


    Huang Li steadfastly walked to Qi Tianyu, "elder brother Qi, I understand what you said just now. I will cooperate with you and my father well and take this seat firmly."


    Qi Tianyu turned his head in surprise. He didn''t expect Huang Li to change so fast. "It''s good there. You can figure it out. Don''t let your cousin down, Tian Mu..."


    "I understand. I''ve had a problem with my brain these two days. I''ve brought you trouble and Hong Feng trouble. I''ll go to apologize to her in person. Don''t blame me, elder brother Qi." Huang Li interrupts Qi Tianyu''s words, holds his arm, and shakes it back and forth. Qi Tianyu can''t help but feel a little cranky because of his charming and simple little girl''s state. Although Huang Li says that his beauty has been imprisoned by the messy short hair on his head, his look is really provocative at the moment.


    He couldn''t help but hold her hand and said, "you know you''re not doing right. Hong Feng is still suffering. You can talk to her well.""What does she suffer from? Brother Qi, he won''t really treat you..."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. How many women think of me? Wow, who do you think I am?" Qi Tianyu smiles.


    Although Huang Li knows it all in her heart, it''s hard for her to expose it in front of Qi Tianyu. After all, it''s stupid to expose another woman''s infatuation with him in front of the person she likes. Huang Li knows it even if she doesn''t understand it any more. She nodded and said, "yes, I think too much. Brother Qi, don''t worry. I won''t be like that again, By the way, are you tired? After running for so long, you must not have had a good rest. Go back to your room as soon as possible. "


    "No, there are still a lot of things to deal with. We don''t know much about the relationship between these armies. We have to persuade them to surrender one by one because of the separation of forces in different places."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head, these things are not handled well, he can not be at ease, "these things do not need you to deal with."


    "Elder brother Qi, I will discuss it with my father and deal with it."


    "Do you like it?" Qi Tianyu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, this is what I should have done. After all, I will be the leader of this forbidden area in the future. I should have met all those people one by one, at least let them remember me." Huang Li said playfully. On the contrary, he didn''t feel that it was a burden at all. Qi Tianyu knew how difficult it was and how much cold eye and ridicule it would be. However, Huang Li''s bright smile confirmed that he didn''t feel it at all.

 Chapter 3223

    Qi Tianyu said, "can you do it? I don''t need to help you... "


    "No, no, oh, but if there''s something that can''t be solved, I''ll go to you. Elder brother Qi, you can stay at ease and have a good rest. By the way, you haven''t studied the necklace on your neck. Since it''s a treasure, it will be of great use. After studying it, you can improve your skill ¡£¡± Huang Li said, very understanding for Qi Tianyu to make plans.


    Looking at her virtuous appearance, Qi Tianyu couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I have a good idea of all these things. As you say, you should do it first. If you have something you can''t solve, you can come back to me. It''s also your exercise."


    "Well, yes, that''s what I think." Huang Li tilted his head and showed a bright smile at Qi Tianyu, which was completely different from her cold and cross browed appearance.


    Qi Tianyu looked at it and felt relaxed. "Huang Li, I think you suddenly seem to have changed."


    "No, that''s me, elder brother Qi. Forget me these two days. It''s not me. I must be possessed by something. That''s why I''m so weird." After Huang Li finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Tianyu touched her messy hair and said, "yes, yes, it''s not you these two days."


    Huang Li rubbed against his palm. "Brother Qi, don''t look at me like this. I must be ugly now. My hair has become like this, and I''m so mean to you. "


    "No, I think you are very beautiful. Besides, why do you change your hair like this? Isn''t it all because of your cousin? You''re brave, really


    Qi Tianyu comforted him and said that Huang Li felt sweet after hearing this. She knew that he could get these concerns if he showed weakness to Qi Tianyu. Why should she treat Qi Tianyu so harshly? Not only can she not get good, but also she left a bad impression in Qi Tianyu''s heart.


    Huang Li thinks that what she has done in the past two days is totally wrong. She shouldn''t keep forcing Qi Tianyu to marry her. In this way, Qi Tianyu is not happy and she won''t be really happy. After chatting with Qi Tianyu again, they two separate.


    Mr. Huang was very satisfied when he looked at it. He said, "no mistake. That''s what it should be. Men don''t like women who are strict with themselves all the time. Don''t you think your mother''s face is good even if she is so strict outside?"


    "Come on, father. I haven''t seen my mother attack you." Huang Li was not angry and said that he came up to his father and talked with Huang about how to do next.


    At this time, Qi Tianyu hesitated and came to Hong Feng''s room. Hong Feng was still asleep. Her body was so bad that she didn''t have much time to wake up. Meanwhile, the ball was lying on the head of Hong Feng''s bed, shrinking into a small ball, nestling in Hong Feng''s hairy hair.


    Qi Tianyu looked at it and then turned to go. At this time, the ball opened his eyes when he heard the movement. He jumped out of bed and ran to Qi Tianyu''s feet. "Are you coming to see the master? Then wait for the master to wake up. If you leave so fast, the master will never know you came to see her. "


    "I didn''t mean to let her know. I just wanted to have a look. By the way, I have something to tell you. It''s something I''m worried about. I don''t know if you can help me."


    "Yes? Let''s talk about it. " The ball nodded and hovered at Qi Tianyu''s feet.


    Qi Tianyu said, "it''s about grandma Hong Feng. You know, because we''ve gone through too many things and are expected to take action by many things, we haven''t been tracking down grandma Hong Feng''s whereabouts. Now I get the news that she has been missing for a long time and may have been Well, I don''t know how to talk to Hong Feng about it. She can''t stand such a blow. "


    "Don''t tell your master that you might as well be killed in her heart, but it''s a thought that you can''t bear to be killed."


    "You''re right, but I''m afraid that Hong Feng will keep tracking down. If the truth turns out to be like that, isn''t she still unbearable?"


    "Time will dilute everything, and I believe that as long as you always accompany the master, the master will not lose control." Qiu Qiu then said, "Qi Tianyu, you know how pitiful the owner is now. Her body has become like this and she has lost her home. If you leave her again, I believe she will not survive."


    Qi Tianyu was very sour when he heard that. He couldn''t help looking back at Hong Feng, who was lying on the bed with pale face and weak breathing. He remembered Hong Feng''s high spirited look when he first met her, which was totally different from the pale girl now.


    "I understand, ball ball, I will let Hong Feng regain confidence in life, she should not be like this."


    "Yes, if only you had this idea. As long as you don''t leave us, everything will be OK." The ball is very happy, playing around Qi Tianyu, rubbing Qi Tianyu''s ankle as usual.Looking at him like that, Qi Tianyu was also moved. She could feel the ball''s dependence on her. When she was talking with the ball, Hong Feng on the bed moved her eyelids. After she opened her eyes difficultly, she saw Qi Tianyu playing with the ball happily. I don''t know why, Hong Feng''s heart was very comfortable when she saw this scene, but she couldn''t help thinking of heixuan When the little ball was handed to her, the warm color on her face was attracted by the gentle appearance, so she couldn''t extricate herself from falling into it. But who knows now that Qi Tianyu, whom she hated most at the beginning, is beside her. It''s really nature.


    "Master, you wake up. How can you wake up so fast?" Or ball ball first found the movement of Hong Feng, it ran to the side of Hong Feng, excited said.


    Hong Feng sat on the bed, facing Qi Tianyu''s face, it was not as ugly as it was at that time. After a sleep, she seemed to have figured out a lot. Originally, many things were unexpected to her. Although Qi Tianyu and Huang Li came together, she was very surprised, but the situation had already happened. No matter how she tumbled and made trouble without reason, it was useless After all, she was too impulsive. She didn''t think things were so complicated, so Huang Li took advantage of the situation and put herself in such a situation.


    Seeing that Hong Feng had been looking at herself with a soft look, but he didn''t speak. Qi Tianyu felt a little frightened and said carefully, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about something. Brother Qi, have you found my grandmother?" Hong Feng asked.

 Chapter 3224

    Qi Tianyu''s face was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Hong Feng, I can''t find it, but don''t worry, there''s no news to prove where your grandmother went. I think she should be waiting for you, but you haven''t come back for a long time, so I''m anxious to find you. As long as we look for it carefully, we will meet your grandmother one day. "


    "How could it be like this? Even Grandma is gone... " Hong Feng''s mood is not as bad as Qi Tianyu thought. She just hangs her head in silence, as if in deep meditation.


    Qi Tianyu stepped forward and continued to persuade, "don''t be too sad, madam. She''s not so weak. She won''t let herself fall into any difficult situation. You can meet one day."


    In fact, Qi Tianyu felt guilty when he said these words, but as long as he could make Hong Feng happy, he didn''t care.


    "I know, elder brother Qi. When I''m well, I''ll go to grandma."


    "That''s good, as long as you''re not upset." Qi Tianyu was relieved to hear her say so.


    "What are you going to do now? Is elder brother Qi going to stay in this place all the time? Don''t you want to take revenge? "


    "Of course, I want to get revenge. I will wait until I deal with the affairs here."


    "Well, I feel better with you." Hong Feng nodded and lay down again. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk to Qi Tianyu again. Qi Tianyu looked at her test and was slightly surprised. He didn''t know why Hong Feng was so calm. Looking at her dispirited appearance, Qi Tianyu stepped forward nervously, "Hong Feng, what''s on your mind? You can talk to me. "


    "I''ve got a lot on my mind, but what''s the use of talking to you? I can only make myself sad." Qi Tianyu saw tears falling from the corner of her eyes, dripping on the sheet, drenching a large piece. Qi Tianyu felt uncomfortable when he saw that she had no love in her life.


    He wanted to touch her, but his hand in the air stopped. He knew that he should not be involved with Hong Feng. It''s not a good thing for Hong Feng to be so unclear. "You don''t want to be like this. Your body will be fine, and your grandmother will find it. Everything will be fine."


    "I hope so." Hong Feng buries her face under the pillow and no longer lets Qi Tianyu look at herself. Qi Tianyu looks at her evasive appearance. Knowing that she has no intention of saying more, she can only turn around and walk away.


    After he left, Hong Feng opened her eyes. Her big eyes were staring at the ceiling. The emptiness and despair revealed inside made the ball look helpless. "Master, what''s the matter with you? I''m afraid of you. Please don''t be like this, OK


    "Qiu Qiu, what do you think I should do in the future?"


    "We''ll go to find the lady later. After finding the lady, we''ll follow Qi Tianyu."


    "Why follow him? I''ll follow him in what way. "


    "Master, what do you want to do so much? Anyway, Qi Tianyu is so powerful. We won''t have anything to do with him."


    "No, I don''t want to follow him so indistinctly. I don''t want to. Even in such a situation, I don''t want to be so spineless and dignified." Hong Feng is a proud person no matter what. The love and glory she once received are not fake. Now that she wants to follow a man who has no feeling for herself, she can never do it. If she really wants to do so, she will try her best to assassinate heixuan. Even if she wants to fight for her own life, she will do it for her relatives If you take revenge on others, you take revenge on yourself.


    The ball felt the despair in Hong Feng''s heart, he was more flustered, climbed up to the bed, nestled in Hong Feng''s side and said, "you don''t want to look like this, OK? Master, please, I''m so scared. "


    The voice of the ball is trembling, he is really afraid of what Hong Feng will do, Hong Feng pulled the corners of his mouth to him, the fundus slightly showed a little smile, "you can rest assured, I have figured out, the ball, anything is not you can control, I think others can not understand, you first rest for a while, I am tired."


    Today Hong Feng said the most is this sentence, the ball helpless sigh, also don''t know how to comfort her, can only quietly stay in her side, the ball has been accompanied by Hong Feng''s side, also don''t know how many days, one day feel noisy outside.


    He ran out and took the foot of the maid who knew the ball well. After all, she had been here for some time. She squatted down and looked at the ball.


    The ball looked at the maid''s eyes and soon controlled her mind. The maid turned around in a daze and wanted to find Qi Tianyu as a puppet. At this time, Qi Tianyu was in the room discussing the meeting with Huang Li. The maid knocked outside and then came in directly.


    Lord Huang''s face changed greatly. "What''s the matter with you? You are so bold!"


    There was no expression on the maid''s face, but Qi Tianyu was holding his hand and wanted to go out. Huang Li was stunned. He pushed the maid away and yelled at her, "who are you, and which housekeeper is in charge of you? There are no rules at allThe maid did not respond. Instead, she said to Qi Tianyu, "go out with me. I have something to ask you."


    Qi Tianyu felt something wrong with the maid, as if he had been controlled. When Huang Li was about to start, he stopped her wrist. "Don''t worry. I think there might be something else. I ask you, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking for me? "


    "Qi Tianyu, why do you talk so much? Come out with me This intonation is very like the ball. Qi Tianyu understood it completely. He said to Huang Li with a smile, "this is the person who controls the ball. Don''t be angry. This maid must be helpless at this time."


    "Is that so? I''m sorry. I thought it was the maid who was so unruly... " After Qi Tianyu finished, Huang Li let go of the hand of the maid, who was still motionless and just staring at Qi Tianyu.


    Seeing the insistence of the ball, Qi Tianyu said to Huang Li and adult Huang, "you can discuss it first. When the time comes, I will go directly to the hall. When the meeting starts, everything will be in order."


    "OK, brother Qi." Huang Li nodded. Naturally and wisely, he straightened Qi Tianyu''s collar. Then he turned to talk with his father.


    Qi Tianyu followed the maid out with a smile. When she came to Hongfeng''s room, the maid regained her consciousness.


    She touched her head and found that it was like a dream.


    Qi Tianyu went into the room, looked at the ball at the door and said, "if you want to find me, you don''t have to use this method. If this maid is punished for disobeying the rules, it''s not harm to others."

 Chapter 3225

    "I just didn''t want to see that woman, that''s why I let the maid come to you." The ball said impatiently.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head helplessly, "what''s the matter? What do you want to see me about? "


    "Why is it so noisy outside? It''s like plotting something big. "


    "It''s not a big deal, but there is a meeting to be held today. As long as the meeting goes on smoothly, my work here will be almost finished."


    "Really? Then we can go. "


    "Yeah, no, I''m not sure." Qi Tianyu lowered his head. Although he had been with Huang Li and Lord Huang these days, I don''t know why Huang Li didn''t mention marrying him any more. Since Huang Li didn''t say anything, Qi Tianyu naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to speak, so now this matter has been delayed.


    "Why don''t you say that you have nothing to do here after this thing is finished? Then let''s go quickly! "


    "Why are you in a hurry? Huang Li has to go to her grandmother when she is well


    "Madam must be found, but you don''t need to be in this place all the time. I think madam may not be in this situation. Haven''t you been looking for her for a long time? Since there is no news about the lady in this forbidden area, it means that she has gone out. We just went out to look for her. " In fact, in the heart of the ball is not so important to the life and death of his wife, after all, she and his wife do not have a deep connection.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. He didn''t know how to say, "is that what you told Hong Feng? In fact, I don''t think we should give her too much hope, otherwise... "


    "Keep your voice down. The master is awake." The ball quickly interrupted Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu realized that he quickly closed his mouth and looked over there in a panic. But when he lifted the curtain, he found that the bed was empty and there was no one.


    "Where is Hong Feng? Why not in the room? "


    "I can''t be in the room. I was lying just now." The ball also ran over, and sure enough, no one was seen.


    Now he became flustered, "ah, where''s the master? Where''s the master?"


    The ball in the room for a long time, but the room at a glance, where there is a person''s figure.


    The ball rushed out and yelled at the maid beside him. But how could the maid understand what the ball was saying? She turned pale and nearly fell down.


    Qi Tianyu came out at this time, "ball ball, don''t scare others, I ask you, did you see Hong Feng come out from inside?"


    The maid''s face turned white and shook her head. "No, I''ve been here all the time. No one came out of it except this beast."


    The maid pointed at the ball, and the ball was still a little scared, "but the people inside are missing. Don''t you care here? I don''t know where she is at all


    Qi Tianyu was also a little angry. "I''m sorry, sir, but we''ve been here all the time and never left. This is the only door. If Miss Hong Feng wants to come out from inside, she has to go through here. But you see, we didn''t find it, and the guards at the outer door didn''t find it."


    Qi Tianyu heard them say so, his heart more flustered, "how can this look like, is Hongfeng secretly run out."


    The ball was in a hurry and kept spinning beside Qi Tianyu, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? I just went out for a little while, and the host disappeared. Where can she go? They didn''t even take me with them. "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go out and look for it first." Qi Tianyu comforted the ball, and the ball quickly went out of the door and said to the bodyguard standing in a row outside, "go to find Hong Feng, she''s gone!"


    Those bodyguards all looked at each other, they have been guarding here, never see the figure of Hong Feng.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!" Qi Tianyu roared, and the guards started quickly. Although they felt strange, they didn''t dare to complain. After all, they were almost under Qi Tianyu''s control now.


    The bodyguards scattered in twos and threes, and Qi Tianyu also took the ball to look for Hong Feng''s trace. The ball was too anxious and his eyes were red. Qi Tianyu saw his state and worried, "don''t get excited, ball, we will find her soon. After all, you have such a deep connection with her."


    Qi Tianyu said a lot of words to comfort the ball, the red blood in the eyes of the ball slowly dissipated, but it was still worried, "I think the master''s state is not right these days, no matter what I say, she doesn''t pay much attention to me."


    "Yes? How could it be like this? What happened? "


    "What else? It''s not all about you. I beg you, Qi Tianyu. Don''t be with that Huang Li. If you marry her, everything will be over. "


    "It''s over? Don''t make it so serious, will you? "


    "Qi Tianyu, my words are here. Don''t you know what the master thinks of you? It''s just that the master is thin skinned, and she doesn''t have to be so stubborn and shameless as that woman, so she doesn''t say anything all the time. But the master''s behavior towards you is obvious. I don''t see that she has been so attentive to heixuan before. "Qi Tianyu was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything for a moment. Qiu Qiu then said, "master, there is no hope now. If you are really with that Huang Li, I don''t know what to do no matter what she says!"


    "I won''t ignore her!" Qi Tianyu can only murmur this sentence.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to tell you any more. It''s better to find the owner as soon as possible."


    The ball began to grow slowly, and Qi Tianyu began to run wildly. The bodyguards on the road saw the ball running wildly. They wanted to go up to dissuade it, but when they saw the man on its back, they drew back. Now, who else doesn''t know Qi Tianyu''s position in this realm? He is the next commander''s husband to be, although he said at that time It hasn''t been published yet, but they all acquiesce.


    Almost turn the whole forbidden area, but also did not see Huang Li''s figure, the ball is not urgent, "how to do? What should we do? Where on earth has the master gone? She doesn''t have the key to get out of the forbidden area. "


    "She won''t go out. She must be in this place." As Qi Tianyu walked, he suddenly thought, "she won''t go to the back mountain, will she?"


    "You mean that place, no, that place is very dangerous."


    "Maybe it''s there. That place will block all the spiritual power. Since you can''t feel Huang Li''s figure all the time, she should have gone there."


    "OK, let''s go now." Ball ball think Qi Tianyu said is very reasonable, then quickly under the foot of the wind, with Qi Tianyu moved to the quiet mountain.


    The ball is no longer the weak beast before. This time, he easily passed through the barrier and entered the situation. Qi Tianyu''s body has already reached the highest level, and he can''t feel the damage of those situations. The border on him seems to be nonexistent, and soon they ran to the highest mountain.


    Far away, Qi Tianyu saw a thin figure standing in the wind, dancing wildly, as if he was going to go with the wind. Qi Tianyu said, "come back, Hong Feng!"


    The figure turned his face. It was Hong Feng.

 Chapter 3226

    Hong Feng stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at Qi Tianyu''s loveless appearance, which made Qi Tianyu burst out in a cold sweat. He could only keep persuading him, "don''t move, just stand there and don''t move."


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" Hongfeng suddenly gave a sad smile. Qi Tianyu thought that the smile was really sweating. The ball in his crotch speeded up and rushed to Hongfeng''s side in an instant. He stopped Hongfeng in front of her and kept her away from the cliff. He pushed Hongfeng down with his own body.


    Hong Feng didn''t resist. He walked down the mountain and saw that the ball was far away from the cliff. Then the ball stopped. "Master, are you going to do something stupid? Don''t you even want me?"


    "No, what are you thinking?" Hong Feng shook his head, but he didn''t think that way. In fact, just when she was standing on the edge of the cliff, she really wanted to jump for a moment, but when she hesitated for such a long time, she heard Qi Tianyu''s call, and her whole mind came back.


    Qi Tianyu was so anxious that he held Hong Feng''s body and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just coming out to get some air."


    "Breathe, breathe, is it necessary to come to such a place? Hong Feng, what''s the matter with you? It''s not like you! " Qi Tianyu couldn''t help but be angry when he finished. If Hong Feng had just jumped from that place, her body, which has not yet recovered, would have fallen into a meat cake.


    Hong Feng shook her head with a smile, but how could that smile make people uncomfortable? "You think too much, I really didn''t want to jump down, but it''s not OK just to come out and breathe? You are too strict with me


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you won''t tell me anything. How can I help you? Hong Feng, if you have any idea, just say it. I promise you that it will be OK. "


    "You said that. I don''t want you to marry Huang Li. Absolutely not." Hong Feng suddenly raised her head, and a different brilliance appeared in her eyes.


    Qi Tianyu a Leng, holding her hand also slowly put down, "your wish is this, why?"


    "Why, don''t you know why? Qi Tianyu and I have been together for such a long time. You can''t even see through my ideas at all, or are you pretending to be stupid? "


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t speak. Hong Feng''s meaning was very clear. The last step of the window paper was about to break through. He stepped back and choked. He could hardly speak.


    "What''s the matter? Am I right? You are pretending to be stupid. Huang Li pretended to be stupid when he was like this to you. Feifei pretended to be stupid when he was like this to you. Are you still pretending to be stupid when I am like this to you? If you are a man, don''t be like this. If you have any ideas, just tell me. Do you hate me? "


    "I don''t hate you, Hong Feng. I never said I hate you." Qi Tianyu could only say this after holding on for a long time.


    "Well, you don''t hate me. Is that all? Is it... "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to go on. He didn''t know if he would infuriate Hong Feng and force her to do something. "What do you want from me?"


    "I don''t want you to do anything, I want you not to marry her, not to marry her."


    "Hong Feng, have you ever thought about what Huang Li would do if I were right?"


    "So she''s still more important to you than me, isn''t she?"


    "It''s not like that. You two are equally important."


    "Equally important? Do you think I want to hear that Hong Feng almost roared out.


    "Well, you two don''t argue any more, please!" Ball ball looked at their words of dispute, even nearly collapsed yelled out.


    Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng were shocked by the ball. At the same time, they lowered their heads and looked at the ball. At this time, the ball was full of red light and the whole face was ferocious. It was not terrible.


    Qi Tianyu was a little surprised, so he quickly stabilized his spirit and said to the ball, "calm down first, don''t be controlled by the devil."


    "I can''t calm down. What''s the matter with you, master? Did you really want to jump? "


    Hong Feng''s consciousness also some return to God, she squatted down to the ball and said, "no, I just won''t die so easily."


    "But you just look like that. What''s the matter with you, master? I even sneaked out when I didn''t notice. Did you hear something? "


    Hong Feng was silent, but Qi Tianyu also realized something. He tentatively asked, "did you hear the conversation between me and Qiu Qiu?"


    "Yes, I heard that. You deliberately kept it from me."


    "We are afraid that you will become like this, but I didn''t expect that you still can''t bear it." Qi Tianyu was very annoyed. Unexpectedly, he was overheard by Hong Feng.


    "How on earth did you escape without being discovered by anyone.""It''s very easy to escape after losing spiritual power. Qi Tianyu, don''t you know what kind of situation I am now?" Hong Feng said with self mockery. Qi Tianyu felt a pain in his heart and didn''t know how to follow her words. Hong Feng couldn''t help but shed tears. "Now I''m a useless person."


    "You''ll be well soon."


    "Well? It''s been so many days that my spiritual power hasn''t even recovered. What did Tian Sha do to me? I don''t know, but it''s obvious that I don''t have any self-protection ability now, even the ability to find my grandmother. What else can I do? " Hong Feng squatted down, the wind cold in her face, blowing her cheeks red.


    She can''t see the wind now, so Qi Tianyu quickly took off his coat and covered her, "if we have any words, we''d better go back and talk about it. Don''t freeze here."


    "I don''t want to go back. It''s not my home. It''s not anywhere. I just want to go home."


    Hong Feng sobs. It''s really like a little girl who has lost her home. Qi Tianyu looks at her like this. He really doesn''t know what to do, and the ball is helpless to lie on the ground, just looking at Hong Feng.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the man and beast and sighed. He said to Hong Feng, "are you afraid that I will leave you? Hong Feng, even if I marry Huang Li, I won''t leave you. "


    "Really? What are you talking about? "


    "It''s true. I''m not lying to you. I''m responsible for what you''ve become. I won''t leave you behind."


    "But after you marry her, she will not like me. She has long wanted me to go."


    "No, no one can drive you away as long as I''m here." Qi Tianyu touched her long black hair. Hong Feng laughed with tears. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "Then you must promise me that no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave."


    "I promise you." Qi Tianyu nodded without hesitation. At this moment, as long as he could comfort Hong Feng, he didn''t care much about what he said.

 Chapter 3227

    Hong Feng nestles in Qi Tianyu''s arms, and the whole person shivers. Qi Tianyu hesitates for a while, but still holds her slender waist. After so many days, she doesn''t get fat at all. Instead, she becomes thinner. "Your mind is too heavy. Hong Feng, if you want to get up soon, you can''t be in this state all the time."


    Qi Tianyu said softly, and Hong Feng nodded, "I will, but I can''t do it. You know, grandma''s life and death are unknown, and my body is also like this. I have to watch you and Huang Li''s love each other. If you change into me, how can you recuperate well?"


    "Hong Feng, I thought you were right about heixuan..." Qi Tianyu can''t go on. At this level, it''s useless for him to pretend to be stupid. Bi Jinghong Feng has already made clear her feelings for him.


    Hong Feng bent the corner of his mouth, looked up at Qi Tianyu and said, "I really don''t know whether to say you are stupid or you don''t know anything about feelings. Do you think after so many things, I still have half feelings for heixuan? He even wants to kill me. How can I be called a man if I have half nostalgia for him again? "


    This sentence is a little heavy, Qi Tianyu heavy brow or did not continue to ask.


    "Qi Tianyu, don''t worry. Heixuan is my enemy now. He is our two common enemies. One day we can kill him."


    Looking at Hong Feng''s resolute expression, Qi Tianyu could only sigh, "don''t talk about it. It''s important for you to keep fit. Let''s go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Hong Feng took his hand and said, "I want to ask you again. Is what you just said true? No matter what happens, you won''t leave me, and Will you always do this to me? "


    "Of course, Hong Feng." Qi Tianyu nodded and looked straight at Hong Feng''s eyes. Hong Feng then showed a smile sincerely. The ball on one side also turned around happily. The three men then went back to Huang Fu.


    As soon as he sent Hong Feng back, Qi Tianyu left in a hurry, "where are you going?"


    "Today is the day of the conference. It''s very important. I have to go and have a look."


    "This is a meeting held by the Huang family and Li Li. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Naturally, it has something to do with me. Forget it, Hong Feng, you still have a lot of things you don''t know. I''ll talk to you slowly in the future, but now I have to go first, OK?"


    Qi Tianyu''s question was very careful. He was afraid that Hong Feng was in trouble. Hong Feng lay on the bed weakly and nodded, "you go, but you must come back to see me later. I have something to say to you."


    "OK, you take a break first." As soon as Qi Tianyu''s voice fell, he ran out quickly. He couldn''t wait.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu left, the ball ran into the bed and said to Hong Feng, "master, tell me what happened to you today, why did you suddenly run to that place?"


    "I said I''m just going for a distraction."


    "How can it be? You definitely ran out after hearing my talk with Qi Tianyu, didn''t you? What you heard then ran to the edge of the cliff. What do you want to do? Do you think I don''t know? Master, I can tell you, don''t do anything stupid. "


    The ball also began to talk. Hong Feng helplessly covered his mouth and said, "OK, OK, things have passed. I will never do such stupid things again. I promise you, it''s OK."


    Qiu Qiu nods, but she is still a little uneasy. At this time, Hong Feng''s heart has relaxed. At least she has got Qi Tianyu''s promise. Once Qi Tianyu has made a promise, she will fulfill it.


    Qi Tianyu was already in the middle of the meeting when he rushed into the venue. His appearance did not attract other people''s attention. Instead, everyone was talking about it endlessly. All the important figures of the major families were present, and several newly emerged military commanders were also on the scene.


    Qi Tianyu watched them quarrel endlessly, but Huang Li on the stage had no choice but to know that things were not going well. He went up to Huang Li and asked, "how did it become like this?"


    Huang Li shook his head helplessly. "Elder brother Qi, I had already discussed with several aristocratic families. He said that I would have a good meeting today and recommend a suitable commander. He also hinted to them that I was the best candidate. They agreed well at that time. I don''t know why they rebelled again today."


    Qi Tianyu''s face was not good when he heard this sentence. With a slight stamp of his foot, the whole hall began to vibrate, and the dust from the ceiling fell down. This movement attracted the attention of the quarreling people below, and their faces became quiet.


    The moment they were quiet, the vibration stopped.


    Qi Tianyu looked at them one by one quietly and said softly, "is that how these adults come to talk about things? If the quarrel goes on like this, I don''t know when we can get a result? "


    "Who are you?" Someone stood out and said impatiently to Qi Tianyu.Before Qi Tianyu spoke, Huang Li answered for him, "this is Qi Tianyu I told you about, Emperor Zhutian."


    "Oh, it''s the man who stole the treasure of the Tian family. How can you stand in this place?"


    "What are you talking about stealing? Pay attention to what you say!" Qi Tianyu is not angry, but Huang Li can''t help it. She points to the man and almost goes down to fight with him


    Qi Tianyu holds Huang Li''s hand tightly, shakes his head, and says to the man below very steadily, "you say I''m stealing. Do you have any evidence?"


    "What more evidence is needed? As we all know, this treasure of the Tian family is naturally a talent of the Tian family who is qualified to take it. What qualification do you have as an outsider? We still don''t know what means you used to snatch it. Moreover, we have heard that Lord Tian Sha died in the nine turn tower. Who did it? We still don''t know... " His words are full of hints.


    "He died of self violence." Qi Tianyu said lightly.


    "It''s ridiculous to die of self violence. What kind of person is Tian Sha? He endured humiliation and lived in the forbidden area anonymously for such a long time in order to revitalize the Tian family and pull down the former commander. Now that he has done so, what''s the reason for him to die of self violence?"


    "Do you all believe that what Tian Sha has done is just to revitalize the Tian family? Then you get up and explain to me why Tian Sha imprisoned us, snatched the clues of Tian''s entering the nine turn tower from us, and then entered the nine turn tower. "


    "He He may be... "


    "Maybe it''s just a look inside. Don''t you think that''s too ridiculous?" Qi Tianyu is good at persuasion in order to elicit his answer.


    When the man''s face turned red, he knew that he had fallen into Qi Tianyu''s trap. He yelled, "don''t talk nonsense there. Mr. Tian Sha is not such a villain. If he wants to get the treasure of the Tian family, why wait so many years."

 Chapter 3228

    "After waiting for so many years, it''s not easy to get this thing. You don''t know about the nine turn tower. Naturally, you don''t know the danger in it. I was able to survive because my cousin gave his life for me." Huang Li said, "listen to me, I''m the Tian family and the Huang family. I have a mission to this situation. I don''t have to lie to you. Tian Sha is not a good man. You don''t know the darkness in his heart. He died madly because he lost the treasure of the Tian family." Huang Li wants to explain to them.


    The following bustle up, one by one are not willing to believe that Tian Sha is actually such a person, the white family stood up, they yelled to Huang Li standing on the stage, "if you put Tian Sha adult on such a name, you should come up with evidence, Tian Sha adult to the end is to do something sorry for you, let you so rumor him."


    "You..." Qi Tianyu held down Huang Li, who wanted to come forward and make a theory, glanced at the Bai family and said, "do you want evidence? That''s not hard. Bring everyone up. " He didn''t turn his head to talk to Huang.


    Lord Huang hesitated and said to Tianyu in a soft voice, "it''s not the right time to invite those people out before it''s time to elect Li''er as commander?"


    "Now the situation is out of control. The most urgent task is to expose Tian Sha''s evil deeds to them. If he can''t even pass this pass, Huang Li can''t enter the second pass." Qi Tianyu''s analysis is very reasonable, and Huang also nodded.


    He asked the bodyguard beside him to open the secret door, and many people came out of it. As soon as they came out, they saw the crowd in the hall, and they had not recovered. The people in the hall were also very surprised to see the person who suddenly appeared. Suddenly, an old man called, "isn''t this Tian Feng? Why are you here? "


    Qi Tianyu''s familiar Tian family stood up. He was still in a high spirited manner. He didn''t respond to the exclamation. Instead, he bowed to Qi Tianyu and said, "zhutiandi didn''t expect you to let us come out so soon."


    Qi Tianyu said with a helpless smile, "I can''t help but rely on you."


    "What''s going on? What are you selling? " The following row after row began to make noise. Qi Tianyu clapped his hand. Suddenly, the air became much heavier. Those people couldn''t breathe for a moment, so they shut up.


    How can there be such a strong pressure? The people below are very surprised to see Qi Tianyu on the stage. At the moment when Qi Tianyu put down his hand, the pressure around them all disappeared, and the air began to be normal again. Some weak people almost didn''t breathe, covering their chest and panting.


    Qi Tianyu''s suppression was very effective, and then he began to be quiet again. Tian Feng stood on the stage and said to the people below, "since there are several people who still know me, I''ll tell you straight away. In those years, the disappearance of the main contacts of the Tian family all said that they were fleeing to other places or hiding their names. In fact, it''s not that we were all given by Tian Sha When he was locked up, he thought he was a member of the Tian family, so he used means to make us close to him. After he was drugged, he was put in prison. "


    "Why does Mr. Tian Sha want to do this? Don''t talk about it freely!" Those Bai family members came forward again, but the man explained calmly, "it''s natural for Tian Sha to do this for his own reason. He was not the master of the Tian family since he was born. He has always been unwilling to accept his own background. He feels that he has outstanding ability and can take up the power of advocating the whole situation. It''s strange that we didn''t find his ambition at the beginning, so we followed his path ¡£¡±


    "But But Lord Tian Sha is really capable. Even if he wants to dominate the whole situation, what''s wrong with him? " The following people began to explain for Mr. Tian Sha again, but the tone was still not so righteous at that time.


    After all, the people standing on the stage used to be the high-level figures of the Tian family. They all heard about it. Tian Feng glanced at the man faintly, ignored him completely, and continued, "after we were locked up, Tian Sha took control of most of the remaining Tian family. He secretly trained the people of the Tian family to work for him, just to pass these Tian family members one day I want to find the clues on people and the secret behind the Tian family. "


    "Is the secret behind the Tian family the treasure Qi Tianyu got?"


    "Yes, that''s it. That''s the purpose of Tian Sha. He always wanted to get this treasure and achieve his own ulterior goal."


    "But how could it be like this Mr. Tian Sha, he... " The following people show their unbelievable expressions one after another. At this time, the main contacts of the Tian family who are standing next to Tian Feng come up with their own opinions. They denounce Tian Sha and explain in detail the evil things that Tian Sha has done. The more they listen, the paler they look. Some of them believe it. But the Bai family who was managed by Tian Sha is still unbelievable .


    "We think that what Lord Tian Sha has done is for the sake of the Tian family. Has he endured humiliation for so many years just for his own purpose?"


    "He wanted to get the treasure of the Tian family, and even died because he couldn''t get it. It''s really incredible...""Mr. Tian Sha, why is that..." Those white people shake their heads one after another. In their hearts, Tian Sha is just like a God. How can he be such a mean person who can''t bear the consequences.


    At this time, the first person who recognized Tian Feng stood up again. He was still in a small position. He was a new force. He bowed to Tian Feng and said, "I believe what Tian Feng said. He was also in charge of the army and led us to win countless battles. He didn''t have to lie or tell us for an outsider Lying. "


    The outsider naturally referred to Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu didn''t say anything, but at this time Tian Feng said, "I quite agree with the first part of what you said, but I don''t agree with the last one."


    The man showed a surprised expression, looked up at Tian Feng, "please Tian Feng adult advice."


    "Although Qi Tianyu is an outsider, his identity is different now."


    "Different..."


    Qi Tianyu heard that the people below began to talk, but he was a little flustered, because he had expected what Tian Feng wanted to say. Tian Feng picked an eyebrow at Qi Tianyu with a smile. Before Qi Tianyu could stop him, he continued, "Qi Tianyu is our little sister Huang Li''s fiance."


    "What! How is that possible? Miss Huang is going to marry an outsider The following people began to talk again. Some rumors also spread to Huang Li on the stage. Huang Li''s expression was not good-looking, but her back was straight. She was not wrong. It was her wish to marry Qi Tianyu all the time. Although she was poked out in this way, she didn''t care so much now.


    "Have you all discussed it? Can I go on? " Tian Feng light a word unexpectedly let the following all quiet down.

 Chapter 3229

    Qi Tianyu is a little surprised. It seems that Tian Feng is an unusual person. He must have a very important position in the Tian family.


    When Tian Feng saw that he was quiet, he continued to say, "so Qi Tianyu is half of the Tian family, and I can tell you that as far as I know, Qi Tianyu is right to get the most valuable treasure of the Tian family. Since it belongs to him, it''s his. You don''t have to speculate how he got it."


    "Mr. Tian Feng, do you even believe that Qi Tianyu got the treasure of the Tian family through formal channels? The treasure of the Tian family has not been born for many years. Since it was taken by Qi Tianyu, an outsider, don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Tian Feng glanced at the doubter. "At the beginning, I was naturally strange, but after verification, I can confirm that this thing really belongs to Qi Tianyu, and you don''t have to question it, because I was the first group of people who knew the secrets of the Tian family. I believe you don''t have any doubts."


    Tian Feng glanced at them one by one, and they all bowed their heads. Naturally, they were convinced by Tian Feng''s words. After all, Tian Feng was a high-level figure in the main line of the Tian family, and even held the biggest secret of the Tian family.


    Qi Tianyu looked at these people with satisfaction and nodded their heads one after another. The big stone in his heart was put down. He didn''t even consider the topic of his fiance that Tian Feng had just left behind. "Since you have nothing to question, I''ll go on. We have to find a commander, and now I have an idea. I don''t know whether you agree or not. "


    "Please tell me, my Lord. As long as you say it, we will listen to it." The following people compound to, although some people despise, but support Tian Feng''s people are still there.


    Tian Feng then said, "I hope you will recommend Huang Li as the commander."


    "Huang Li, but she is She''s a foreigner, and she''s even a woman


    "Why Huang Li?" Huang Li''s face has changed. These days, she has been negotiating with some powerful parties and almost recovered more than half of them. Originally, she thought the meeting would be very easy, but unexpectedly, all the people below turned their backs. Could it not be that she was just perfunctory at that time?


    Looking at Huang Li''s worse and worse face, Qi Tianyu shook her hand and said softly, "don''t worry, there''s Tian Feng."


    "I''m sorry, elder brother Qi. I messed up again." Huang Li was very sad. She felt worse than anything when she lost someone in front of Qi Tianyu. However, Qi Tianyu continued, "you''ve done a good job. I know you''ve been running around all these days. It''s very good to have such an effect and call them all together."


    Huang Li didn''t speak. He stepped up when he held Qi Tianyu.


    "Be quiet. Please be quiet. Listen to me, I know that Huang Li is a foreigner, but her blood is the blood of the Tian family. And you know that now master Huang is almost in charge of the whole situation, and Miss Huang Li is master Huang''s daughter, which should be justified."


    "Although she looks like this, Huang Li doesn''t have the qualification to be a commander!"


    "What''s the qualification to be a commander Qi Tianyu saw that someone had been opposing Huang Li, and his face was a little bit bad.


    That person then also continued to say, "as the commander of our forbidden area, at least the military rank must be higher than most people, and Huang Li is just a yellow haired girl, even I can''t compare with her. How can she become the commander?"


    "How can you say I can''t match you?" Huang Li stepped down from the stage and stood directly in front of the man.


    "Miss Huang, ha ha, I don''t mean to laugh at you, but you are still young, and your martial rank is no better. It''s really hard for you to shoulder this heavy task!"


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll have a competition with you, but we can''t use spiritual power between us, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Huang Li, do you know what you are talking about? If you don''t even need spiritual power to compete with me, won''t you lose? "


    Huang Li gave a slight smile. The smile seemed very powerful, which made the person dull for a while. "Since you have said that, what are you afraid of? Let''s make a bet. If I can easily win you without using Lingli, you must agree that I will become the leader of this situation. What do you think? "


    "Li Er, what are you talking about?" Naturally, Lord Huang would not agree with this absurd practice, and he did not think that his daughter could win the battle. After all, the man standing in front of him was the deputy commander of the first army.


    However, Qi Tianyu already knew what the abacus was for Huang Li. He was very supportive and continued to say to the man, "since this brother thinks that Miss Huang Li can''t beat you, then you can compete with Miss Huang Li. If she can easily win you, it means that Huang Li is qualified to be the commander of the forbidden army, don''t you think?"


    "This..." I didn''t expect that they would go to the shelves. The man''s face was a little ugly.


    And the people around even began to coax, "you go on, how can you not even Miss Huang Li win? If you win, you can run for the leader?"The people nearby were all watching jokes. After hearing this sentence, the man laughed and said to him, "according to you, if I win, I will be qualified to run for commander, and if Miss Huang Li loses, I can''t run any more. Is that what you mean?"


    "That''s not what I mean." The man continued, not wanting to get into trouble.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." What I didn''t expect was that the person who said this was Huang Li.


    The man was even more surprised. He looked up at Huang Li and asked tentatively, "Miss Huang Li, you can count your words."


    "Of course, it''s counting, but what I said is ahead, you are not allowed to use your spiritual power. We both have to fight physically. Is that ok?"


    "Of course." The man happily agreed. Everyone knows that the first step to cultivate martial arts is to practice his own body. Huang Li''s martial arts rank is far below him. Since he dares to make such a request, he is very happy to agree.


    "Li''er, do you know what you''re talking about?" And standing on the stage of the Yellow adult is full of disapproval.


    Qi Tianyu went up to Lord Huang and said to him, "Lord Huang, you can trust your daughter once. As long as she wins, it can go on smoothly."


    "Do you know that if that man starts harder, Li''er will..."


    "Don''t worry. I believe in Huang Li." Qi Tianyu''s eyes are very firm, but also infected Huang adults, he helplessly sighed, "I can''t twist the two of you, whatever you want."


    Unexpectedly, they were so confused that they set up a challenge arena. All the people around stood by to watch jokes. Only Qi Tianyu quietly looked at Huang Li and even laughed at her encouragement.


    Tian Feng was also very surprised to see this scene. "I thought you had a good relationship with Miss Huang Li, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "What didn''t you think of?"

 Chapter 3230

    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t care about her at all. This man is the deputy commander of the first army." Tian Feng even felt a little sad for Huang Li. After all, anyone can see that Huang Li was sincere to Qi Tianyu.


    "You''ll see why I am in a moment." Qi Tianyu means to say it deeply.


    "I''ve offended Miss Huang Li." The deputy commander on the stage bowed calmly to Huang Li and jumped on him.


    Huang Li stood in the same place so quietly that he didn''t even dodge his rushing action. He even stood in the same place and asked him to wave his fist. When the fist was about to hit Huang Li''s face, Huang Li easily lowered his waist and dodged. The speed was so fast that even the man didn''t see it.


    He didn''t have time to recover his strength, so he rushed to the front and fell to the ground with a bang. People below were very surprised to see this scene and began to talk about it.


    "What''s going on? According to the truth, Huang Li''s military rank and commander-in-chief are incomparable


    "Who can say it''s not? Can it be that she took some panacea herself and made her body look like this?"


    "I see..." Looking at Tian Feng, he finally knew what was going on. He received it to Qi Tianyu, "when I was in the nine turn tower, did Miss Huang Li also experience the test of the nine turn tower?"


    "That''s right. Huang Li even came out after me. She was the second one to pass the Ninth level test of the nine turn tower. You can imagine what the strength of her body has reached."


    "Sure enough, but when you say that, I didn''t expect Huang Li to be so gifted in physical cultivation."


    "In fact, her talent really lies in physical cultivation. Huang Li is very talented indeed. In time, I believe she will make more achievements." Qi Tianyu nodded his head with great satisfaction, which meant that he was proud of his family.


    Tian Feng took a look at him and said with a smile, "it seems that your wedding day is not far away. Lord Huang must be very happy. "


    Qi Tianyu felt a little embarrassed. "This matter has not been completely settled yet. Don''t talk nonsense to the outside, or you will pollute Huang Li''s innocence for nothing."


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t know. Now who outside doesn''t know that Huang Li regards you as his fiance. Everyone thinks that you have become the master of this forbidden area."


    "Who sent the news?"


    "I don''t know, but you didn''t deny it, when I said that on the stage just now." Qi Tianyu heard that he took the initiative to raise it, and his face was a little bit bad. "You still have the face to say that you didn''t tell me in advance, so you poked it out."


    "In fact, I am also helping Miss Huang Li. After all, if we leave people like you, we will be more secure."


    Tian Feng''s abacus is naturally Qi Tianyu. According to his observation these days, Qi Tianyu is indeed a rare talent, and he already has the treasure of the situation, which is the thing that their Tian family has been guarding for many years. Now that he has returned to Qi Tianyu, he has nothing to say, but if he can keep Qi Tianyu, then their Tian family will not be at a loss.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head with a smile. "Mr. Tian Feng, Mr. Tian Feng, I finally know what you think, but I can tell you that I still have more important things to do, and I can''t stay in this place."


    "Is it true that, as the outside world says, you are for the woman who lives in another hospital?" Tian Feng even ignored the dispute on the stage and chatted with Qi Tianyu.


    "The woman who lives in another hospital? How do you know Hong Feng? " Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that he and Hong Feng''s affair had already spread to Tian Feng.


    "If it''s something I want to know, I''ll know it all." Tian Feng sketched the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s not that I give you advice, but that I want to tell you that women are what you want to have, and women like Huang Li who are useful to you don''t always have them. Since they are both useful to you and determined to you, you should grasp them even more."


    "There are not so many interests between Huang Li and me, just pure feelings." Qi Tianyu is not very happy. He has never thought of using Huang Li.


    "I''m just talking about it. Don''t be angry." Seeing that his face was not right, Tian Feng stopped and began to concentrate on watching the war on the stage.


    The deputy commander, who was thrown to the ground by Huang Li, still had a bad face. He stood up and patted the sand on his body and said to Huang Li, "I didn''t expect that I despised the enemy, Miss Huang Li. It seems that you really have two brushes."


    Huang Li lightly stood in the same place and said with a smile, "commander in chief, you are really over praised. Just now you said that I will lose in front of you."


    I didn''t expect that Huang Li was still mocking him secretly. The man''s face changed badly. He yelled and ran towards Huang Li, kicking at Huang Li''s waist.


    After Huang Li flashed by, he also hurt his shoulder with one punch. The man was hit by Huang Li, and he felt that his bones would be broken by the impact of that force. Huang Li was really not simple. He stepped back, but he was sweating. If he really lost to a yellow haired girl in front of so many people, he would never want to mix up again.Anxiously, the next time he rushed to Huang Li, he involuntarily used his spiritual power. Qi Tianyu found it, and Huang Li naturally found it. Because of the fluctuation of spiritual power, he easily grasped Huang Li''s arm and wanted to throw her on the ground.


    Huang Li tried all the tricks she learned in the nine turn tower, broke free of the man''s arm, and clapped him on the ground.


    Huang Li stepped on his back and said, "if you foul, you will lose."


    People under the stage naturally also saw this scene, "we all saw that you broke the rules. The rule is that you can''t use the spirit power, but you use the spirit power."


    "I, I..." The man couldn''t say a word, and his face turned red. He buried his face and didn''t lift it up again.


    Some people laughed at them, but Huang Li said to them with great momentum, "the commander-in-chief may have broken the rules only because of his negligence. Don''t laugh any more. Now I ask you, who still doesn''t agree with me to be the commander? If anyone doesn''t agree, you can come up and have a competition with me."


    Naturally, no one will raise any objection next. After all, even the deputy commander of the imperial army was defeated by Huang Li, but they were still unwilling. After all, Huang Li was only fighting physically and fiercely, and his rank was still lower than theirs.


    Huang Li naturally knew what they were thinking, so he added, "I know that my ability is not enough to be a commander, but I will try my best to make persistent efforts, and contribute all my strength to the forbidden army, and..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Li pauses for a moment, and seems to have summoned up all the courage to say, "my fiance will help me, too."


    After Huang Li said this, he looked at Qi Tianyu, as if waiting for his answer.


    Qi Tianyu stopped for a while. In full view of the public, he nodded to Huang Li.

 Chapter 3231

    "What''s going on outside? It''s so busy." When Hong Feng was lying on the bed, he said to the ball beside me. The ball and Hong Feng explained what happened today, and Hong Feng nodded, "it seems that Huang Li has become the owner of this forbidden area. I really didn''t expect that."


    "Master. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu, she couldn''t have been in this position. "


    "I know, but Qi Tianyu is willing to help her. What can you do?"


    "Master, I have an idea to tell you."


    "Say it."


    "Didn''t Qi Tianyu really want your magic weapon? Through you, he can find what he wants. Qi Tianyu said that woman is very important to him. If you keep reminding him of this, he will... "


    "What will it be? Will you leave Huang Li and go to find another woman with me? The ball, no matter what he agrees to do, I won''t be happy


    "Well, master, why do you care so much? Qi Tianyu is more than one woman. I heard that he has several wives


    "I know. I can''t stand any of them. I can''t stand any of them. " Hong Feng said with gnashing teeth. As a child, she had to get what she wanted, and it was impossible to share with others. If Qi Tianyu''s heart was divided into several parts, it would be a kind of torture for her.


    Just thinking that Qi Tianyu came in, he was in a good mood with a smile on his face.


    Hong Feng sorted out her emotions and said to Li Tianyu, "how can you move so fast? I thought you wanted to celebrate with Huang Li."


    "She has a lot of important things to do now. I can''t disturb her." Qi Tianyu sat down beside him and said, "Hong Feng, I have something to say to you."


    "You say it."


    "Your body can''t move now, and you have no place to go. It''s very dangerous outside. Heixuan doesn''t know if he will send someone to look for you, so I think it''s better for you to rest here."


    "That''s what you want to say. Do you still want to stay here? I don''t want to leave. "


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m thinking about you."


    "Come on, you know what you think."


    "What do you say to do? You don''t have anywhere else to go now


    "Then I''ll wander all over the world! I don''t believe it. Such a big place can''t hold me! " Hong Feng said to get up.


    "Please, don''t make any more trouble. What do you want me to do? Now the situation is like this. The forbidden area is not stable. I can''t do without it. What''s more, you know very well why I came here. I want to get the right to this situation. Now I''ve just finished half of it. How can I go at the most important moment? " Looking at Qi Tianyu, Hong Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qi Tianyu saw that her expression was loose, and then said, "Hong Feng, you should take good care of yourself. When you are well, I think my work will be almost done. Isn''t it better for us to go to your grandmother? What do you think? "


    Seeing that Hong Feng didn''t speak, Qi Tianyu asked carefully.


    Hong Feng tangled in her heart for a long time, and finally agreed, "what can I do? I can''t go anywhere as I am now. " She fell down on the bed, quietly no longer talking.


    "If you promise, I''ll come to see you when I''m free. You must pay attention to your health." Qi Tianyu turned and walked away. The ball said, "master, I thought you would not agree with him. Don''t you want to stay here for a second?"


    "I''ve found out that Qi Tianyu is a soft person, but not a hard one. Look at Huang Li. As long as he acts coquettishly, Qi Tianyu can''t stand it. If I don''t agree with any of Qi Tianyu''s demands and act willfully towards him, maybe one day he will leave me."


    I didn''t expect that Hong Feng still had such awareness. Qiu Qiu was a little surprised, but she felt sorry for her master. After all, Hong Feng didn''t pay attention to anyone. Her family is a big family, and the people behind her are also amazing. However, as time goes by, everything has changed, and Hong Feng has learned to grow up.


    "That''s it, master. Since you decide, I''ll listen to you."


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. Hong Feng was a little surprised and said something. A maid pushed the door in. She lowered her head and walked lightly, as if walking in the air, not like a common maid.


    "I haven''t met you. Who are you?"


    "I''m new to serve you, Miss Hong Feng." That person lightly floated to say a, still is low head don''t raise head.


    "Why haven''t I heard of sending another maid? Who sent you here?"


    "It''s so clear what to do. Anyway, I''m here to serve you." The maid said with a smile. She came to Hong Feng''s side. Just as she was about to sit down, the ball came up to Hong Feng and stopped the maid from getting close to him."Ha ha, miss, you little pet really do your best."


    "There is no maid like you. Who are you?" Wu Hongfeng doesn''t feel right. She doesn''t like to be a maid of the Huang family. Is it Huang Li who sent her to humiliate her?


    After Hong Feng just thought about this, the maid raised her head. When she saw the man''s face, Hong Feng was very surprised. "You are a man. Who are you?"


    Hong Feng began to shout, but the man was not afraid at all, and even said with a smile, "Miss Hong Feng, no matter how loud you shout, no one will come. I have set up a barrier around. No one can hear the sound except us."


    "What do you want to do? Who on earth sent you Hong Feng was a little flustered, and her voice was trembling. She didn''t have any spiritual power now, and she couldn''t fight anyone at all.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to serve you by my side. Haven''t I already done it?" The man went on to say that he has a man''s face, but his body shape and voice are all women''s looks. If you don''t look carefully, you will think that he is just a rough woman. But he didn''t hide his man''s characteristics in front of Hong Feng just now, so Hong Feng recognized him.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? If you have any purpose, just say it. Anyway, now I can only do anything in your hands. "


    "I want to..." Then the man stretched out his hand. Just at this time, the ball jumped on the man. The man had already let it go. His hand fell the scratch left by the ball just now. Bone and blood were visible and fell on the ground.


    The man was very surprised, looking at the ball''s eyes are not right, "did not say that this is a small thing, but a young body? How can we have such a fast speed


    That person said then covered his arm, after a while, his hand actually healed automatically, but the lip color is still a little pale, think just now the ball is not light.

 Chapter 3232

    The ball is very threatening roared a body, in front of Hong Feng constantly around the circle, resisting the man''s approach.


    The maid, dressed as a man, looked at it for a while, then suddenly laughed softly. "It seems that the situation has changed. Not everything is under our control."


    When Hong Feng saw that he was talking to himself, she was a little flustered. "What do you want to do? I can tell you, since you know the ball is not simple, don''t act rashly, you may not be able to play the ball! "


    "It''s true. If the biting beast wakes up, who can fight? I''m just a spy." I didn''t expect that he was so frank with Hong Feng. Hong Feng felt a little strange, "why did you come to me? And who are you looking for, and what are you looking for? "


    Hong Feng kept asking like a firecracker. The man covered his mouth and laughed, "Miss Hong Feng, you are not like this before. You are so scared. It seems that you have really changed."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you. Miss Hong Feng, who is in front of me, has a high eye. I don''t think she has any impression on me at all, but anyway, I''m here to tell you that Miss Hong Feng, you''d better not let me out." His voice is very low, very deliberate.


    "Why do you think I will promise you?"


    "With your grandmother in my hands."


    "What! My grandmother is in your hands. Who are you? " Hong Feng wants to get out of bed to catch the man, but the man takes a step back and avoids Hong Feng easily.


    "As long as you know, I still have a lot to ask you in the future. You''d better tell me truthfully, otherwise..."


    "Please don''t do anything to grandma." Now Hong Feng is left with such a close relative. She can''t see any harm.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. As long as you are obedient, you can do it." The man''s expression was very complacent, just like holding on to Hong Feng and not divulging his whereabouts. Hong Feng was very angry, but she kept a calm expression on her face. "Wait a minute! How can I trust you? You may be just talking about it. "


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Then the man took out a beautiful bracelet from his arms. There was a word Liao engraved on the bracelet. It was a bracelet that his wife never left her hand.


    Hong Feng was very surprised and wanted to snatch it from him, but the man put the bracelet back in his arms. "You can always believe it. It''s from your grandmother. I just used it to make you believe it. I didn''t cheat you."


    He seems to be very patient when talking with Hong Feng, just like a friend. There is no vicious words. Hong Feng is frightened in the heart and sweats constantly. She can feel that this person has grasped all of her and is waiting for her to take the bait.


    "Did you lock my grandmother up to threaten me? I have nothing now!"


    "Nothing, Miss Hong Feng. You are really belittling yourself. No matter how you say it, you are also the eldest lady of the Hong family. Even if the Hong family is gone, your identity remains unchanged."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Hong Feng couldn''t help seeing that he was endless.


    "Don''t scold, Miss Hong Feng. It''s a long time to come. Anyway, if you want to recuperate in this forbidden area until you are healthy, I''ll ask you one thing."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Seeing that this man finally got to the point, Hong Feng calmed down.


    "You should report to me all the whereabouts of Qi Tianyu, what he is doing and what he wants to do one by one."


    "Your goal is Qi Tianyu?"


    "You don''t need to know. In a word, as long as I want to know, you must tell me that no matter what means you have, don''t let Qi Tianyu find out. I will come to see you on time." Then the man stepped back slowly.


    "Wait a minute. You haven''t made it clear to me yet. When are you coming?" When Hong Feng saw that he wanted to withdraw, she was very flustered. After all, she didn''t get any promises.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Hong Feng. As long as you are obedient, your grandmother won''t be OK. But if you want to expose my thoughts, your grandmother will Ha ha... "


    After that, the man disappeared out of thin air. A gust of wind passed by, the window was opened, and the curtain was blown up. Hong Feng was in a cold sweat. She only felt that it was like a dream just now, and the ball that had been protecting her also relaxed. She said to Hong Feng, "master, how do I think that person is strange? Do you have to listen to him?"


    "What should I do? Grandma is in his hands now... "


    "Let''s just kill him and go to find his wife!"


    "Don''t talk about it any more. We''ve been looking for it for such a long time, but grandma still hasn''t got any news. There is a bracelet that grandma never leaves. That means that grandma is really in his hand. I can''t act rashly.""But he is not good for Qi Tianyu. He wants to spy on all the news of Qi Tianyu."


    "So you are worried about Qi Tianyu!" Looking at the anxious look of the ball, Hong Feng sighed.


    "I I No, I''m more worried about you, master. I''m afraid he''s just taking advantage of you, and then he''ll do something bad to you in the end. " The ball quickly changed his mouth. In fact, he was really worried about Qi Tianyu. The man who came was not good and mysterious. He was able to automatically heal the scars left on his hand. He really couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "But now I have no other way, the ball, I can only step by step to see step by step, first listen to his words, also can stabilize him, don''t let him hurt grandma ah."


    "Do you really want to tell him all the news about Qi Tianyu?"


    "I, I don''t know." Hong Feng lowered her head.


    "Master, you must think clearly. If Qi Tianyu knows what you are doing, he will be very angry. Although I don''t know Qi Tianyu very well, I know that he hates people betraying him."


    "Stop talking about the ball. I know it." Hong Feng seems to be very headache interrupted the ball, hard to fall into the quilt, wrapped like a green worm, even a hair did not show.


    The ball was very anxious, playing around Hong Feng, "master, I''d like to tell Qi Tianyu. After telling him, I''ll see what he''s going to do. I believe Qi Tianyu will have a solution."


    "You must not go, do you hear me! Qiu Qiu, I am your master. What you do must be allowed by me. I don''t allow you to tell Qi Tianyu! " Hong Feng is anxious, suddenly to the ball''s eyes, eyes are all flustered and warning.


    The ball was so surprised that he could not help but step back. He had never seen his master so panicked.

 Chapter 3233

    Seeing that she was frightened by the ball, Hong Feng said in a soft voice, "I can''t help it. Grandma is in his hand. You know what kind of state I am now. I only have grandma as a close relative. What''s the meaning of my living if grandma is not here?"


    "But But... " The ball is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it. If Qi Tianyu is really hurt, I''ll stop in time. You know that I will never hurt Qi Tianyu." Hong Feng knows that''s all she''s worried about.


    "Well, the director must keep his word."


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" The ball hesitated and nodded. In this case, he could only listen to Hong Feng.


    "Elder brother Qi, I have almost finished what my cousin told me now, so we..." Huang Li sat next to Qi Tianyu and said this with shame.


    Qi Tianyu''s hand with the teacup paused, or gently put it down, "do you think it has been completed to this extent? Now the situation is not very stable, you just sit in this seat, many people are not enough to convince you


    "I have to take my time. In short, I am the leader of this situation. They can only listen to me. With you and my father behind me, what am I afraid of?"


    "Huang Li can''t say that. Although you have become the commander of this forbidden area, it really needs more efforts to lead. Think about it, Tian Sha and the former commander. They all worked so hard to get this position, and you just got this position in this chaotic world because of a wrong situation..."


    "I know. Elder brother Qi, I know all you said. I will be careful and try my best. I won''t let others have an opportunity. OK, let''s stop talking about these words. Let''s talk about some business, OK?" Huang Li wants to avoid this topic. Qi Tianyu obviously knows what she is thinking. She can''t avoid it. It''s useless to find other excuses.


    Qi Tianyu sighed and said, "do you just want to marry me? Huang Li, it may not be as good as you think to marry me. I have other family members, and we may be separated from each other. I can''t come to see you often, so you can? "


    "Why can''t you come to see me often? If you wait until you get revenge and finish what you want to do, can''t you come with me?" When Huang Li heard what he said, his eyes were slightly moist.


    "My ambition is far more than that. Is revenge my lifelong wish? It''s just my goal at one stage. After I get revenge, I have more things to do


    "Brother Qi, I know you are an ambitious man, but But I... " Huang Li couldn''t go on, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Tianyu looked at her face and held her in his arms. "Listen to me, I''m telling you the truth. I don''t want to hide it from you. I don''t want to cheat you. As long as you agree, I''m happy to marry you."


    "You are willing to marry me, aren''t you? Big brother Qi. " Huang Li Wo was in his arms and could not help but shed a tear.


    "Of course, I like you, too." Qi Tianyu said this sentence from the bottom of his heart.


    Huang Li seemed to be relieved. After a long time, she finally nodded. However, the range was too small for people to notice. Qi Tianyu raised her chin and was very close to her. She looked into her eyes so deeply, "did you just agree?"


    "Yes, elder brother Qi, as long as I can marry you, those things are not important. No matter whether you want to stay here for me or you want to fulfill your big ideal and ambition, I will support you. The big deal is that I will cultivate a Tian family, let him sit in this seat, and then I will go to see you."


    "Huang Li, how can you say such a thing? How sad it would be if Lord Huang heard it." Qi Tianyu laughed, but said that there was no happy element in his smile.


    Huang Li hugged Qi Tianyu''s arm, leaned on his shoulder and said, "what I said is the truth. For me, you are the most important, and I want to do it for you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Qi Tianyu felt a thump in his heart.


    "Elder brother Qi, you don''t have to hide it from me. I know you want to get the power of this army. You want to use this army to fight against black Xuan."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Huang Li knew all about it and didn''t know how to make it through for a while.


    "Brother Qi, you don''t have to feel guilty, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Although I know your thoughts, I''ve never complained about you. You should think about yourself."


    "Huang Li didn''t expect you to understand me so much." Qi Tianyu is very surprised, hugging Huang Li''s hand more tightly.


    "Of course, that''s why I said I took this seat for you. As long as you are willing to marry me, you are also the half owner of this forbidden area. Isn''t it easier for you to instruct the autonomous army then?""Will you? Huang Li, are you willing to give this right to me? " Qi Tianyu thought that it would take a long time to get Huang Li to agree. Unexpectedly, Huang Li agreed so easily.


    "Of course, but only if you want to marry me." Huang Li blinked playfully, with tears in her eyes. In such a blink, the tears fell down her eyelashes. Huang Li wanted to lower her head in front of Qi Tianyu, but Qi Tianyu held her cheek tightly.


    "I''m sorry to have made you suffer." Qi Tianyu was also very guilty. He didn''t expect that Huang Li had so many feelings for himself, and he was even willing to do it for himself.


    "Elder brother Qi, if you know, you can never leave me. Do you know?" Huang Li Du mouth, some coquettish in his chest rubbed rubbed.


    "I''m sure I won''t leave you. Don''t worry, Huang Li. You''re the strongest and best girl I''ve ever seen." Qi Tianyu said from the heart.


    Huang Li was not so trusting. She chuckled, "elder brother Qi, I don''t know if you say that to all those girls."


    "That''s what I am in your heart!" They flirted with each other until Lord Huang came over. He coughed softly, and Huang Li and Qi Tianyu quickly separated.


    Huang Li quickly arranged his clothes and sat up from the chair, "father, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, you two don''t know when I''m going to leave?" Mr. Huang has a smile on his mouth, but his speech is not so pleasant.


    Huang Li''s face then rose more red, "what do you say, father, you come also don''t say hello, unexpectedly so break in!"


    "Break in, this is all mine, how can we talk about breaking in?"


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you. I have to go ahead." Huang Li felt very embarrassed. He chopped his feet and ran away without saying hello to Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 3234

    Qi Tianyu watched Huang Li''s back disappear. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "Lord Huang, it''s not the right time for you to come."


    "Qi Tianyu, since they are all like this, can you tell me what you are planning now?"


    "I have already discussed with Huang Li."


    "After discussion, what is the conclusion?"


    "Naturally, I would like to marry her, but..."


    "But you don''t want to stay, do you?"


    Lord Huang also has no way. He knows Qi Tianyu''s insistence in his heart, but his daughter must do so. He can''t even persuade her. Even if he says something, Huang Li will burst into tears. What can he do?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huang, but I will try my best to be nice to her when I can be with her."


    "You said that."


    "I said it. I swear to you, Lord Huang, if you give Huang Li to me, I will not let her suffer any injustice."


    "Come on, don''t mention the words of Guan Mian Tang Huang. These are things between you two. I can''t persuade or do anything. Huang Li has already agreed. It''s no use for me to say no again. After all, Huang Li is the master of the forbidden area, and I just support her subordinates." Mr. Huang''s words are sour, but Qi Tianyu doesn''t know how to answer them.


    "Qi Tianyu, in other words, you are really powerful. When you first came here, I knew that I would drive you away, or I would cause a big trouble. I didn''t expect that even my daughter would get involved in the end." Huang shook his head bitterly, sat down beside Qi Tianyu and poured a big mouthful of tea.


    Qi Tianyu knew that Huang Li was his daughter after all, or his beloved daughter who was not willing to let him suffer any harm.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I will treat him well." Qi Tianyu can only promise again and again.


    "OK, what you said by Qi Tianyu didn''t come true. Naturally, I believe in anger. In this case, my daughter''s marriage must be done well, and everyone must be amazed. Everyone knows that it''s Huang''s daughter who got married."


    "But Shall we do it now? "


    "When are you going to wait?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean that the affairs in the forbidden area haven''t been dealt with properly. Do you want to get married now?"


    "It''s good for you and Li''er to finish their marriage as soon as possible. After all, the rumors in the forbidden area can''t stop. They all think that you don''t want to marry my daughter. You are deliberately delaying the time, so that you two can finish it quickly and Li''er won''t be wronged any more."


    "How can such rumors come out?" Qi Tianyu was a little angry.


    "You don''t need to mention these words any more. In the future, you should give zuli''er face in front of outsiders, and you should also give me face."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I naturally respect you. No, I should call you father-in-law now." They smile at each other. Qi Tianyu and Huang have a good talk. Unconsciously, they have been chatting for a long time. What they didn''t notice is that the ball has been observed not far away.


    When Qi Tianyu got up, the ball quickly left the spot, and he ran into Hong Feng''s room.


    Hong Feng had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that he had just come back, he said anxiously, "why did you go so long this time?"


    "They talked for a long time. I don''t think they are ready to leave, so they didn''t go either."


    "How''s it going? What did they say? " Hong Feng is also very nervous. She is afraid that Qiu Qiu does not hear any useful news, and she is afraid that Qiu Qiu Qiu hears too much secret.


    The ball was silent for a while, as if it was hard to say, "say it!"


    "I It seems that they are going to get married. Qi Tianyu has agreed to marry Huang Li, and Lord Huang knows about it. It''s only in these days. "


    "So fast?" The brilliance in Huang Li''s eyes gradually faded. She almost couldn''t sink her body and fell on the bed.


    The ball quickly ran up to the bed and stood against Hong Feng''s back, "Lord, please calm down. It''s just what we''ve discussed. It''s not too early or too late. It''s time."


    "I thought Qi Tianyu would at least discuss it with me."


    "It''s no use for him to discuss with you, master. No matter what, he has been interfered. He has no choice but to marry Huang Li. Otherwise, he can''t get the control of this situation, and he can''t leave this situation. Just like Huang Li, he wants to eat him alive. Can he let him go?" In fact, the ball said some exaggeration, but now can let Hong Feng feel better, he can also say more things.


    "Ball, you don''t have to persuade me." Just at this time, there was a light sound of picking the door on the window, which was very familiar. As soon as Hong Feng heard it, her whole hair did not stand up. She winked at the ball, and the ball ran out.


    The waiters outside looked at the ball and said, "what''s the matter?"These days, they have mastered the way to communicate with the ball, but as soon as they look at the ball, their whole mind falls into a state of chaos, and they don''t know anything.


    The ball was guarding outside, and the man broke through the window. He was still wearing the maid''s clothes. He was dressed like a woman, but when he came to Hong Feng, he showed the man''s face again.


    "How''s it going? Miss Hong Feng, do you have any news for me? "


    "It''s just three days. You''ve been here twice. Have you come too often?"


    "I''m also anxious. Miss Hong Feng, you always don''t tell me the news. I''m so anxious that I have to come to you frequently."


    "Qi Tianyu is going to marry Huang Li in these days."


    "Married! Hahaha, Qi Tianyu is really powerful. It''s only a long time since he won Miss Huang''s. Qi Tianyu is even willing to sacrifice his life for the ruling power of this army. It''s really... "


    "Don''t say any more!" All of a sudden, Hong Feng almost collapsed and cried out. She covered her ears and yelled at the man, which scared him.


    "Miss Hong Feng, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t say anything. Why are you so excited? "


    Hong Fengping repeated his breath and said to him with a cold face, "you''ve got my news. You can leave now."


    "Wait a minute, Miss Hong Feng. It''s been three days. Is that all you can tell me?"


    "What else do you want?" Hong Feng cold face, but the fist in the hand already involuntarily clenched.


    "What I need is Qi Tianyu''s plan."


    "Qi Tianyu has no plans recently."


    "No, he''s not that lazy."


    Seeing that the man was aggressive and unwilling to let her go easily, Hong Feng had no choice but to say to him, "Qi Tianyu has been locking himself in the room these days, as if he was studying something. I asked him to come over, but he said he had something to shirk."


    "What''s the matter? It''s useful news that he''s studying something. " The man seemed very interested.


    "I''ve already told you, and I don''t know. I don''t think many people know that either. "

 Chapter 3235

    "Miss Hong Feng, you don''t pay attention. Since you know what Qi Tianyu is studying, you should make it clear, instead of telling me ambiguous words here." This person''s facial expression immediately coldly came down, looking at Hong Feng''s eyes also are warning.


    "I''ve told you so much. What else do you want?"


    "I want more, more Do you understand? " That person bullies the body but up, this sudden pressure startles Hong Feng a little back, nearly fell out of bed.


    Seeing that Hong Feng was frightened, the man put a smile on his face and retreated a little. "Miss Hong Feng, I don''t want to hurt you. After all, you were sincere to our master. I''ll tell you one thing. If you don''t obey me, your grandmother won''t feel better."


    "What do you want?" Hong Feng''s face immediately showed a nervous look.


    Seeing that this method was effective, the man continued, "I''ll ask you again. If you don''t make it clear, your grandmother will lose a finger. You can do it by yourself."


    After that, the man left. Hong Feng called several times, but there was no sound. The whole room was quiet, just like when the man came, without any trace.


    Feel that after the person left, the ball ran in, Hong Feng''s face is very pale, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I ask you, what is Qi Tianyu studying these days?"


    "I don''t know, master. I''ve told you all I know." The ball heard this sentence and lowered his head. In fact, he knew it in his heart, but he didn''t want to tell Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng doesn''t know the ball''s mind. Her face is cold, and her tone becomes very dignified. "I''m your master, the ball. You have to report everything to me, but now you lie for Qi Tianyu. What''s in your mind?"


    "Master, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I just..."


    "Just what, you just don''t want me to tell that man, but do you know that if I don''t tell him something useful, my grandmother will be in danger. Please, do you have to watch me lose all my relatives? The ball, you tell me


    Now, she can''t help her tears. At least she can''t help her life.


    Looking at his master begging his embarrassment, the ball can''t help but confess to Hong Feng.


    "It turned out to be this thing. Qi Tianyu had already got such a treasure, but he didn''t tell me." After hearing this, Hong Feng was also depressed.


    "In fact, Qi Tianyu got it by accident. He didn''t know how to use it. He was exploring it, but are you sure you want to tell the man the news? If you let him know, he might have some bad ideas


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know what realm Qi Tianyu is now. Few people can beat him."


    "So it is." After all, Qi Tianyu now has such a big baby, and his physical strength and spiritual power have reached a new class, which few people can match.


    Qi Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and he couldn''t move because he was crushed by the opposite spirit. His whole body seemed to be flattened. He yelled, "stop first, I can''t, really can''t!"


    "It''s only three rounds. I''m calling to stop. No way!" A voice in the void answered that, regardless of Qi Tianyu''s request for mercy, a new pressure of spirit swept towards Qi Tianyu''s body. Qi Tianyu was repressed by the pressure of spirit and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He wanted to prop up his body, but found that a pressure came from his back. He was like a sandwich and was caught in the middle. He couldn''t move, and his consciousness became more and more complex Paste, Qi Tianyu unexpectedly by spirit pressure deeply to suppress of violent body and die.


    When he opens his eyes again, Qi Tianyu can''t help stroking his forehead. He has been infatuated with his practice these days, and almost can''t get out of it. This is not a good state.


    Thinking about Qi Tianyu like this, he turned the Obsidian on his chest. In an instant, he woke up from reality. After he got out of bed, Qi Tianyu was sweating. He sat down at the table and drank several sips of tea to calm his restlessness.


    Qi Tianyu was a little bored for some time. After listening to the words of the elder, he has been studying how to exercise his ability from the space made of obsidian, but he found that he met a bottleneck, that is, he was practicing spiritual pressure. This is that he can suppress the opposite side and make the opposite side unable to bear the explosive body just by his own spiritual power But he can''t master the essentials. He has been practicing for a long time, but there is no new breakthrough.


    Qi Tianyu is thinking, outside came the sound of scratching the door.


    "Come in." Qi Tianyu guessed that it was the ball, and the hairy thing that jumped in was also the ball.


    The ball seemed to jump to the table in front of Qi Tianyu and said to Qi Tianyu, "I seem to hear you sigh outside. What''s the matter? Isn''t it going well? ""It''s really not going well. I will make up a training place for you according to your own constitution and the cultivation method. I''ve broken through several levels these days, but I''m stuck in one level today."


    "Take your time and don''t worry. After all, you only got him for a few days. It''s not easy for you to make such rapid progress."


    "I didn''t expect you to praise people." Qi Tianyu touched his hairy head with a smile.


    "I just hope you''re OK." Qi Tianyu was a little surprised. He looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just came to see you. Since you''re OK, I''ll go back to accompany my master." All of a sudden, the ball jumped down and disappeared. Qi Tianyu wanted to ask him again, but he couldn''t catch up with him.


    In the middle of the night, Hong Feng couldn''t sleep. She waited for the man to come back again. As expected, when there was a rustling sound outside the window, she got out of bed. The man fell gently in front of Hong Feng, still with that eye-catching smile and asked, "what''s the matter, Miss Hong Feng, have you inquired into everything?"


    "It''s all known. What do you want to know?"


    "I have already said that. What is Qi Tianyu studying? I want to know what his purpose is, what he''s up to, and what he''s up to. " That person seems to be very impatient to say.


    Hong Feng held her breath and said, "Qi Tianyu has got a treasure, which is said to be a magic weapon for cultivation. He is studying the usage of that thing these days."


    "Baby? What baby, is it your family''s baby? "


    "No, it''s more powerful than our baby."


    "Seriously?" The man''s expression became a little queer.


    "Yes, but I''m curious. You''ve been here for quite a long time, since you don''t even know the biggest secret of the Tian family."


    "Is Tian''s secret a treasure?" Exclaimed the man in great surprise.


    "Yes, Tian''s secret is a treasure, which has been owned by Qi Tianyu."

 Chapter 3236

    "What will Qi Tianyu benefit from this? You tell me one by one. " That person''s facial expression is no longer hippy smile face, he very serious to say to Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng sighed and said, "if you ask me like this, how can I know? It''s said that Qi Tianyu himself is still studying, and I only know from the side."


    "Miss Hong Feng, don''t talk to me here. I have to know how useful this thing is to Qi Tianyu." He took Hong Feng''s slender shoulder. Hong Feng stepped back, but he didn''t escape his other hand. He pressed Hong Feng''s wrist hard. In a moment, Hong Feng''s hand turned blue and blue.


    "You want to do it to me? You know, the ball''s out there! "


    "Well, then you can shout. It''s just time to recruit people. Anyway, as long as there''s any news here, your grandmother will..."


    "You! Is there more than one of you? " Hong Feng was very surprised.


    If I had been cut to death in this place, I would have been killed by more than one person? We spent a lot of time just mixing up. " He did not conceal Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng was very nervous, so he broke away from his hand, moved aside and said, "I will try again. If there is any news, I will inform you one by one."


    "I don''t want you to have a try. I want you to tell me completely that I will only give you one day. You have to find out what effect Qi Tianyu has and what use Qi Tianyu has."


    "What do you want to do? If you want to get this thing, you can''t do it yourself! "


    "Rob! Can I get something from Qi Tianyu? You think too little of him, or you think too much of me. " The man stopped talking and his face was full of anger.


    Hong Feng saw that he was already a little irritated by himself, so he said, "I think you still have some skills, otherwise how can you sneak in? You know, Qi Tianyu only sneaked in with a regular token at the beginning."


    "You don''t have to compliment me, Miss Hong Feng. Now I''m very careful to hide my identity here. You are the only information I can contact with the outside world, so I won''t let you go. Do you understand?"


    Hong Feng''s heart is very desperate, did not expect that his handle was caught by him, "why do you think I will always be sent by you? What if I really can''t stand it? "


    "Can''t stand it? You have to suffer, your grandmother is in my hands, unless you want to see her die in front of you, oh, but I won''t let her die so happy, I will slowly torture her, let her live as if she were dead! "


    "Shut up, don''t say any more!" Hong Feng can''t stop, just think of the picture, she can''t restrain her emotions, "as long as you know, give you a day, tell me right away!"


    After that, a strong wind passed, and the man disappeared.


    Hong Feng was paralyzed on the bed, holding her beating heart, and she couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know why she was in such a situation. She had already guessed that it must be someone from the black and dark school who had such an understanding of her life experience and weakness.


    "Heixuan, as expected, am I just a piece of your chess?" Hong Feng murmured this sentence.


    All of a sudden, Hong Feng was very surprised at the knock on the door. It was so late. Why did anyone come to see her?


    Hong Feng didn''t speak. After listening for a while, people outside seemed to want to leave.


    Hong Feng suddenly realized something and said, "is it Qi Tianyu?"


    It took Qi Tianyu a long time to answer her, "it''s me. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Come in."


    Qi Tianyu hasn''t seen her for a long time. Since she came to see her at such a late time, Hong Feng said it was impossible not to be excited.


    Qi Tianyu pushed the door gently and came in. When he saw Hong Feng sitting on the bed with cold sweat all over her head, he was very surprised and rushed over, "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? "


    "No, I just woke up suddenly."


    "No wonder I heard you talking here just now. Are you talking in your sleep?"


    "Yes, I haven''t slept very well recently." Hong Feng wiped her cold sweat, and naturally did not dare to tell Qi Tianyu these things.


    Qi Tianyu looked like he wanted to stop talking. Hong Feng took him and sat down beside him. "What''s the matter with you coming to me so late?"


    "In fact, I just can''t sleep and come out to have a look. I didn''t expect that I would come to your yard and come here when I saw that you still had some light."


    "So you didn''t come to me?"


    "No, I have something to tell you in my heart."


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    "Yes, you just want to tell me that you want to marry Huang Li, right? Maybe the days are coming Hong Feng leaned by the bed and said very calmly.Qi Tianyu was very surprised. He thought Hong Feng would make a lot of trouble. Unexpectedly, he accepted it so quietly. "I thought you couldn''t stand it."


    "In fact, I''ve figured out that you don''t marry her a lot, and you don''t marry her a lot. Anyway, there''s more than one woman around you."


    What do you mean, Hong Feng Qi Tianyu frowned and felt that Hong Feng was suggesting something to him.


    "Yes, I''m not happy, you know? Qi Tianyu, I think I''m the only one in your heart. " Qi Tianyu pursed his mouth, but he couldn''t speak because he didn''t know when he told Hong Feng. He had her in his heart. Did Hong Feng feel so confident that she was different from him?


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak. Hong Feng waited for a while. "Are you thinking that I''m too shameless? Since I feel that I have a place in your heart?"


    "No, you have a place in my heart." Qi Tianyu sighed and admitted that he had been with Hong Feng for such a long time, saying that it was impossible for him to have no feelings. Hong Feng was good to him, and the appearance of relying on him warmed his heart. What''s more, Hong Feng''s experience has something to do with him. No matter how hard he is, he can''t put Hong Feng down.


    Hong Feng pulled the corners of her mouth and was not so excited about Qi Tianyu''s explanation. "Qi Tianyu, I want to ask you a question?"


    "You say it."


    "You can''t stand betrayal, can you? Even if that person did it unintentionally. "


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "I''m just asking. If one day I betray you for something, will you hate me?"


    "You will not." Qi Tianyu shook her shoulder and said very firmly.


    "How can you be so confident that I won''t betray you? I thought I was also a black Xuan, and I was not friendly to you when we met for the first time. Qi Tianyu, do you believe me so?"


    "Hong Feng, I know you were cheated before. Now that you know the truth, you won''t do those stupid things again." Qi Tianyu said firmly.


    Hong Feng''s eyes turned slightly red. She pursed her mouth as if she wanted to say something. At last, she pressed it down. "By the way, I want to ask you a question."

 Chapter 3237

    "You say it."


    "I saw this necklace around your neck when I came here. I''ve never seen you wear it before. What is it?" Hong Feng said that she wanted to touch it, but as soon as she touched the string of the necklace, she was bounced away by an invisible force. Her hand hurt and she couldn''t help screaming.


    Qi Tianyu held her hand in panic and saw a crack on her hand. "Don''t touch it casually. I forgot to tell you. I''m sorry."


    Qi Tianyu lost spirit power to her hand, and the trace disappeared slowly, "what is this?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that it belongs to the Tian family, but in the end, it was my fault."


    "Yes, Huang Li gave it to you?" Hong Feng seemed to have no idea at all. She asked in surprise.


    Qi Tianyu tells Hong Feng the reason and how to get it. He doesn''t hide anything. Hong Feng feels a little shocked after hearing this. He doesn''t expect that Qi Tianyu didn''t intend to hide it from her.


    "That''s great. It''s very useful for you, but you have to take good care of it. There must be a lot of people staring at it."


    "Don''t worry, all the people here know it. After these days, no one wants to rob it from me, so it will be OK."


    "That''s not necessarily. Who knows what those people are thinking. It''s troublesome for something like you to fall into the hands of outsiders. You know, there are many people with bad thoughts in their hearts. Maybe they are planning something."


    "Don''t think too much. I''m not nervous. What are you so afraid to do?" Qi Tianyu touched her hair and said, "it''s so late. You''d better go to bed. I won''t disturb you."


    "Wait a minute. Don''t leave. I can''t sleep anyway. Let''s talk." Hong Feng took his hand, Qi Tianyu looked at her look, as if she didn''t want to let go, hesitated for a moment or sat down, "do you have anything to say?"


    "Let''s talk about this necklace. You said you got it in the nine turn tower. Now how do you use this necklace?"


    "In fact, I don''t know much about its efficacy, but I''ve been studying it these days. It follows my command. As long as I have strong thoughts in my heart, it will follow me and lead me into that place."


    "That place? What is that place? "


    "It''s a place of nothingness, which will change randomly with the intensity of cultivation."


    "So can it build a training ground for you according to your own needs? It''s incredible. "


    "Of course, so it''s a rare treasure, and you have countless lives to practice in this place. As long as you don''t want to go out, you can practice here all the time."


    "My God Hong Feng couldn''t help but exclaim. If such a thing was known to heixuan, he must have got it by any means.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you sweating all of a sudden? " Qi Tianyu thought that she was scared, so he touched her cheek and said, "don''t be afraid. It will take a long time to figure out its use. In fact, I don''t know much about it now. Maybe these things will change in the future."


    "It''s impossible. Since you already know it''s priceless at the beginning, it can only become stronger and stronger, not weaker and weaker in the future. Qi Tianyu, I don''t think you can keep it. "


    "How can it be? I think what you said today is strange."


    Qi Tianyu felt a little strange. Both inside and outside of Hong Feng''s words, he was warned that someone would harm him. "Is it something that happened to you recently? Hong Feng, you should tell me whatever you have."


    "It''s nothing. You think too much. Oh, I''m sorry. Maybe I had a nightmare just now. I think there are many bad people lurking around me. So I say these words. Don''t care." Hong Feng knew that she had said a little more this evening, so she quickly turned a corner


    "is it like this?" Qi Tianyu''s brow is wrinkling more and more tightly, it''s obvious that he has some doubts about Hong Feng''s state.


    "Of course. Qi Tianyu, we don''t want to talk about this anymore. We''re not happy to talk about it. Let''s talk about something else. When are you going to get married with Huang Li? May I be present? "


    "Is your body OK?" In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t want Hong Feng to attend because Huang Li would not be happy to see her, and Hong Feng was not happy.


    "Since it''s your wedding, I naturally want to see it, even if the bride is not me." Hong Feng''s mouth with a smile, but that smile how to see how desolate.


    Qi Tianyu''s heart a sour, unexpectedly can''t help but let her embrace in the bosom, "you don''t always like this good, my heart will be very painful."


    "Yes? You feel heartache because of me. Don''t you feel bored because I put too much pressure on you? "


    "No way! Hong Feng, don''t belittle yourself all the time. You are really good. I don''t deserve you. ""Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Qi Tianyu talking about it, Hong Feng laughed in his arms and said, "you don''t deserve me? No, it''s impossible. Now I''m not worthy of anyone. I''m down here. "


    "Hong Feng, no matter how down-to-earth you are, you are the first lady of the Hong family. No one can erase your identity as long as..."


    "Just what?"


    "As long as heixuan is removed, your family will be able to get up again. Your family has more than one main vein, and there are many side branches. They will recognize you as the miss of the Hong family, and then you can take charge of the Hong family again and revitalize your Hong family." In Qi Tianyu''s opinion, these are not difficult. As long as the black mystery that oppresses the Hong family is removed, the Hong family can make a comeback. After all, the Hong family has a long history.


    "You''re right. As long as you get rid of heixuan, everything will be fine." All of a sudden, Hong Feng''s thoughts are far away. She nests in Qi Tianyu''s arms, but her eyes are looking at the distance.


    Qi Tianyu saw that she was absent-minded and knew that she couldn''t talk any more, so he let her go, stuffed her into the quilt and said, "today, we''ve talked a little more. Don''t think about it, just go to sleep."


    "Qi Tianyu, you must remember that when you get married, you must take me to have a look."


    "If you really want to, I promise you." Qi Tianyu saw that she was very insistent, so he stopped prevaricating.


    "Well, you go." Hong Feng closed her eyes, and Qi Tianyu closed the door and left.


    After walking out of Hongfeng''s yard, Qi Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he couldn''t sleep tonight. He was also thinking about how to tell Hongfeng about it. Unexpectedly, she accepted it so calmly. He really put down a big stone in his heart.


    After Qi Tianyu left, the ball came in. Hong Feng didn''t open her eyes, but she said, "you must have listened to our conversation outside."


    "Yes, master, you see Qi Tianyu''s trust in you. He spared no effort to tell you anything. Are you sure you want to keep it from him again?"

 Chapter 3238

    "I don''t want to hide it from him, but now I can''t help it. I''ve told you many times about the ball. Well, don''t disturb me any more. I''m really tired. I want to sleep for a while." Hong Feng hasn''t had a good sleep for several nights. Today, she feels sleepy, but she really doesn''t want to argue with the ball.


    The ball Nuo Nuo his mouth, or did not disturb his master, Hong Feng looks really tired.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed. When the man came again, Hong Feng told the man exactly what Qi Tianyu had told her that night.


    The more he listened to his face, the more wrong he was. His whole face was immersed in a dead silence, as if it was going to explode at any time. Hong Feng was afraid to move back and said, "I''ve told you everything you want to know. Can you let me see my grandmother now?"


    "See your grandmother. When did I say I''d let you see her?"


    "You promised me at that time. If I told you a big news, you would consider granting me a condition."


    Hong Feng talked with him for a long time before he talked about many terms. Seeing that this man wanted to break the debt, his tone was not good.


    Seeing that Hong Feng was angry, the man''s expression eased down and said, "don''t be angry. It''s true that I said this thing, but now if I ask you to see your grandmother, it will attract others'' attention. Can''t you leave this room?"


    "No one says I can''t leave this room. I can go out if I want. He doesn''t imprison me."


    "If you can solve these problems, I can take you to see your grandmother." The man thought about it and agreed. In his heart, he didn''t dare to force Hong Feng too hard. After all, he also knew the temper of the young lady. If he really forced her, maybe things would be beyond his control.


    Seeing that this man''s words were very few today, Hong Feng also asked strangely, "why, are you scared by my news?"


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that the Tian family should have such ability. It''s shocking that such a treasure has been hidden for so many years without being known to the outside world. It''s amazing that Qi Tianyu has it. I didn''t expect that these people all agreed to let Qi Tianyu, an outsider, take it into his pocket." Then the man clenched his fist. He must spread the news quickly. He can''t let Qi Tianyu own it for too long, because during this time, he has found that Qi Tianyu''s own spiritual power seems to have been abundant. The martial arts level has been upgraded to a higher level. It''s obvious that he has surpassed all the people here. They may not be able to touch Qi together One of Tianyu''s fingers, if Qi Tianyu had that thing for a longer time, maybe they would not be able to control the development of things.


    "In fact, I want to tell you that Qi Tianyu is not a man who can be controlled. He is much more powerful than you think. If you look down on him..."


    "We never underestimate him!" That person interrupted Hong Feng''s words, "it is precisely because we look up at him that we come to monitor him, Miss Hong Feng. But I am very curious about your words. Which side are you on? Since you have told me such big news without hesitation, do you still hate Qi Tianyu in your heart, but I wonder where your hatred comes from. We have been with you for so long, and we have found that Qi Tianyu is very good to you, and even saved you several times. " This person is very curious about this, because he thinks it has been so long. After Hong Feng knows what heixuan has done to her, will she still have the same feelings for heixuan as before? Even Qi Tianyu, who hated Wu and Wu, hated them.


    Hong Feng closed her mouth. Naturally, she didn''t want to tell this person what she thought. She shook her head and said, "anyway, I''ve told you what you want. Why do you have to study what I thought?"


    "It''s just curiosity. Miss Hong Feng, when I think of what you looked like before and what you look like now, I really dare not regard you two as one person. You have completely changed. I can hardly recognize you."


    "I don''t know. You''ve been watching me for so long that you even know what I used to be like." Hong Feng opened her eyes and looked at him coldly.


    That person''s facial expression one meal, knew that oneself said many.


    After a while, Hong Feng said, "how is heixuan now?"


    The expression on that person''s face was even worse, but it was normal for him to think about it. He had been exposed too much in front of Hong Feng. It was not difficult for Hong Feng to guess that he was black and mysterious, so this person sat down and planned to have a good talk with Hong Feng. "Naturally, the master was very good. By the way, Miss Hong Feng, does the host remind you to come sometimes? "


    "Ha ha, would he mention me? It''s just about how stupid I am. " Hong Feng laughed sarcastically, and her tone was cold.


    "No, Miss Hong Feng, you are not the same as others in the master''s heart. In fact, he is very guilty about what he did to you. But if you want to understand him, he has to do it, and he has no way. In order to control all people, he has to be cold-blooded and merciless to frighten all people!"Seeing that this man had been brainwashed by black Xuan, Hong Feng didn''t want to continue to discuss black Xuan with him, so she said directly, "you don''t have to tell me what his troubles are. If you know everything between us, you''ll know what position I am in front of him. Maybe even a dog beside him doesn''t count, ha ha ¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Hong Feng, you are belittling yourself." The man laughed awkwardly. "I know you are just angry with the hostess now. When everything is over, I believe the hostess will apologize to you."


    "Sorry, how can I wait for heixuan to apologize to me? Forget it, I don''t want to say this to you now. You can leave after you get the news."


    "Go? I can''t go now. We haven''t finished our talk


    "What else do you want?"


    "Since this thing is so important to Qi Tianyu, he can''t stay with him any more!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    He approached Hong Feng and said softly, "I need Miss Hong Feng to do me a favor and help me get that thing from Qi Tianyu!"


    "You are crazy! I can''t do it. Don''t you see what my body looks like now? "


    "When dealing with Qi Tianyu, you don''t need to have a strong body. Qi Tianyu doesn''t believe you very much. He is willing to tell you this secret thing. Just play some tricks with him to let him relax his vigilance and give it to you on his own initiative."


    "You look up to me too much. I don''t have that ability. Qi Tianyu is not a fool. If I really play some tricks on him to expose him, maybe we can''t have a good time in the future!"

 Chapter 3239

    "That''s your business. My purpose is to send you these messages. I can''t help it, Miss Hong Feng." The man seemed very helpless and said, "this time I can give you a longer time. As long as you take that thing from Qi Tianyu and give it to me, I can let your grandmother go."


    "I said, I can''t, I really can''t!" Seeing his persistence, Hong Feng was worried. She grabbed the man''s arm and said, "it''s not easy for Qi Tianyu to tell me this. If I do something to make him unhappy, maybe he will throw me out. Then you won''t even have my chips."


    "Let''s take a step first, Miss Hong Feng. Don''t be nervous. Then we can discuss how to do it, but I need you to help me finish it." He didn''t listen to any of Hong Feng''s words at all. He just insisted that Hong Feng finish it.


    "I can''t, no matter what you say, I can''t!" Hong Feng pushed him hard, and her face became firm. It was impossible for her to steal that thing from Qi Tianyu. No matter whether Qi Tianyu would find it or not, her heart could not bear such torture.


    "Yes? Do you really disagree? " The man patted his arm, stood in front of Hong Feng and asked coldly.


    "It''s impossible for me to agree with this matter. The only thing I can do is to send some messages to you. If you ask me to do such a thing, I won''t do it. No matter what you say, I can''t do it!"


    "Well, you wait." I didn''t expect that this man left without saying anything.


    Hong Feng was a little nervous. She chased the man out and made progress. But as soon as she went out, she saw that man''s figure disappeared. Hong Feng suddenly realized something and called to the ball, "ball, hurry up! I''m afraid something will happen to grandma


    After hearing Hong Feng''s words, Qiu Qiu ran a long way to find the man''s breath. But as soon as he got out of Huangfu, the man''s breath disappeared. It must have been planned by the man. No one could find the trace of his leaving.


    After the ball came back dejected, he shook his head at Hong Feng. Hong Feng collapsed on the bed in despair. "I was too impulsive just now. I shouldn''t refuse him like that. What if he did something to grandma?"


    Hong Feng''s worry was right. At night, when the man came, she threw a package on her bed. Hong Feng didn''t dare to open it, but trembled and said to the man, "what did you do to my grandmother?"


    "Just to fulfill our original words, Miss Hong Feng should open it and have a look."


    "I don''t know! You take it away! Take it away Hong Feng covers her ears and shoots the roar of collapse.


    The man quickly set up a barrier outside to prevent the outside world from hearing their voices. "If you don''t want to see it, I''ll open it and let you have a look."


    He came over and opened the package on Hong Feng''s bed. There were several bloody fingers in it by chance. Hong Feng covered her eyes and screamed. She was driven crazy.


    The man grabbed Hong Feng''s hand, pressed her arm on both ends, put it close to her ear, and said coldly, "yes, this is your grandmother''s hand, Miss Hong Feng. I said that if you don''t obey me once, I will cut your grandmother''s hand once. You forced me this time. Do you want to refuse me? "


    His voice is very soft, even with a little lover''s love, Hong Feng is full of cold sweat, the whole person can''t stop shaking, she didn''t even dare to see whether the finger in the package is Grandma''s, see Hong Feng whole person shivering, speechless, that person even pulled Hong Feng off the bed, "don''t you believe it? Then I''ll take you to see me in person! "


    Then Hong Feng suddenly fell into a darkness. When she woke up again, it was her grandmother who was asleep. Her grandmother was pale, her right hand was wrapped layer upon layer, and she was lying on a board. Hong Feng got up from the ground and knelt to her grandmother. "How are you, grandmother? Wake up


    Hong Feng shakes her arm, but Mrs. Liao doesn''t respond. She just moves with her shaking, and the whole body is cold, as if she is dead.


    Hong Feng couldn''t help crying, but a voice rang out behind her, "Miss Hong Feng, you see, I didn''t cheat you. This is your grandmother, but don''t worry, she''s not dead. She''s just in pain and fainting. I''ve given her some medicine, so there won''t be any danger to her life."


    "What do you want?" Hong Feng''s face is full of tears, her whole body and mind has been defeated, now she can''t resist anything.


    "I''ve already said that as long as you are obedient, we can have a good chat and finish the next thing. It''s you who disturb our rhythm and force me to do such a thing. Miss Hong Feng, how about that? Now you can agree to my condition?""Well, well, whatever you say, I promise." Hong Feng nodded her head, tears not satisfied with the flow down, wet her skirt, also wet her grandmother''s arm.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Liao''s eyes turned, as if she was about to wake up.


    Hong Feng is excited to lie down in the past. At the moment when grandma''s eyes are about to open, the back of her neck is a burst of *, and then she is unconscious.


    When she woke up again, she had already returned to her room. There was no one around. Hong Feng got up nervously from the bed and yelled, "grandma.".


    At this time from the door rushed into a hairy thing, is the ball.


    He rushed into Hong Feng''s arms and said excitedly, "master, are you awake at last?"


    "How did I get back? What happened. "


    "It was the man who sent you back. I''m sorry, master. I went out on business at that time. I didn''t expect that you would be taken away by that man when I came back, but I waited for a while and he sent you back."


    "It''s not a dream..." Hong Feng mumbled this sentence to herself, and her tears came down again.


    These days her tears have been excessive, and even almost no tears to flow.


    "What''s the matter, master? What did he do to you? "


    "No, nothing." Hong Feng didn''t dare to tell Qiu Qiu about it, because she knew that Qiu Qiu would firmly oppose it.


    "Master, don''t lie to me. Do you really have nothing to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Qiu Qiu. He just took me to see grandma once."


    "Is it really Madame? Is it really in his hands? "


    "Yes, grandma is really in his hands, but now grandma has nothing to do, at least her life is still good." Hong Feng touched the back of the ball, as if to comfort him.


    The ball felt that something was wrong, but could not say anything.


    Hong Feng was quiet for a few days. In these days, the man didn''t come to her again.


    Hong Feng stayed quiet, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. The ball was looking at Hong Feng''s expressionless face, but she was more and more flustered. He always felt that Hong Feng seemed to be thinking about something, but every time he asked Hong Feng, she would only perfunctory him, say something unimportant, never tell him what she really thought.

 Chapter 3240

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for Qi Tianyu to get married.


    Qi Tianyu thought for a moment, but still came to see Hong Feng. Hong Feng struggled to get up from the bed and held Qi Tianyu''s hand. Qi Tianyu rushed to her spiritual power, and was surprised. "Your spiritual power has recovered, right?"


    "Yes, after lying for so many days, Lingli has come back slowly. Although not much, at least I can move freely." Hong Feng nodded to Qi Tianyu with a smile. "It''s a good day. I didn''t expect that you would be so happy."


    Looking at his red clothes, Hong Feng could not help but droop her head. Qi Tianyu raised her chin. "Don''t be so depressed. Today is a good day. Didn''t you say you would come to see me?"


    "Yes, just wait for me." Hong Feng called the maid from outside and asked Qi Tianyu to wait quietly.


    Hong Feng instructs the maid to change a brand-new suit for herself, and then cleans and grooms herself well.


    When he saw Hong Fengming''s gorgeous and moving appearance, Qi Tianyu was very happy, "I haven''t seen you so lively for a long time."


    Hong Feng held his hand with a smile and said, "so I''m specially dressed for you today. By the way, Qi Tianyu, this necklace doesn''t match your clothes today. You''d better take it off."


    Hong Feng said that she was going to pick the necklace from Qi Tianyu''s neck. Qi Tianyu quickly pushed back, but it was just a reflex action, and didn''t feel that Hong Feng had any purpose.


    Hong Feng held out her hand in embarrassment and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think if you take it with you, it won''t go with this dress."


    "It doesn''t matter. Huang Li didn''t feel anything."


    "Just listen to me, Qi Tianyu. Today is your happy day, and it''s also my most sad day. Do you even refuse to accept this request?" Hong Feng tooted her mouth and took another step forward.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t help frowning. Although he thought Hong Feng''s request was very strange, he believed it was normal. Hong Feng might be making some little girls'' temperament and deliberately making him unhappy.


    Qi Tianyu thought and took off the necklace, "since you don''t think it''s suitable, I won''t take it."


    "Well, that''s much better." Hong Feng straightens his collar. Qi Tianyu puts the necklace into his storage bag at will.


    Hong Feng took a silent look and didn''t say anything.


    Soon it''s time for Qi Tianyu to go out surrounded by bodyguards, and Hong Feng follows him. Seeing Huang Li''s smile in the wedding hall, Hong Feng can''t help but take a breath out of her heart. Huang Li looks very beautiful. Even the rotten hair has been tidied up and put on her shoulder obediently.


    Qi Tianyu also walks to Huang Li with a smile, and soon they hold hands together. Hong Feng''s eyes are filled with a wet feeling. She knows where her pain comes from, but she can''t do anything. She can only watch the person she likes marry another woman.


    They are having a drink with their elders there. It''s very busy.


    However, Hong Feng sat quietly and suddenly called the name of the ball in her heart. The ball was also in the other corner of the hall. Looking at Qi Tianyu''s happy appearance, the ball was very happy.


    After feeling Hong Feng''s call, the ball rushed over, "master, what''s the matter with you? You''re not in good health. You''ve come out anyway. "


    "Qiu Qiu, will you bring Qi Tianyu''s storage bag for me?"


    "What do you want that for?"


    "I''m in poor health. Isn''t there a lot of elixirs in Qi Tianyu''s room? I want to eat a little, at least until Qi Tianyu''s ceremony


    "Oh, I''ll get it."


    There was no flaw in this reason. Qiuqiu nodded, "by the way, Qiuqiu, don''t let Qi Tianyu pay attention to it. After all, I don''t want to disturb him. After you bring it, I will give it back to him after I take out a few miraculous medicines."


    "Yes, I won''t let him notice." Ball ball think is also, if at this time let Qi Tianyu distraction, that woman must blame the master again.


    Yes,


    so the ball nodded and ran to the bottom of Qi Tianyu''s pants. Qi Tianyu felt his waist loose and was ready to look down.


    Huang Li took his hand and pulled him to the other side, "brother Qi, look! My brother is here, too. Let''s meet him. "


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see first..." Qi Tianyu is about to touch his waist, a pair of cold hands hold his two hands, tightly in his palm.


    Qi Tianyu looked up and saw that he was Huang Li''s brother. He held Qi Tianyu''s hands in his hands and his face was full of excitement. "I didn''t expect that one day you would marry my sister. I really didn''t expect that. When are you..."


    He was so excited that Qi Tianyu had to calm him down and forgot to see what happened.At this time, the ball had been shuttling through the crowd, and soon ran to Hong Feng''s feet. Hong Feng quietly took the storage bag from the ball''s mouth, and slowly retreated from the hall in the busy time.


    The ball ball was a little surprised and followed Hong Feng''s steps. "Master, didn''t you say you were waiting for Li Cheng? Why did you come out all of a sudden? "


    But Hong Feng didn''t speak. She opened Qi Tianyu''s storage bag and slowly fumbled in it for a while. Then she found the necklace. When she just touched the necklace, the familiar tingling came again.


    But she clenched her teeth and grasped the necklace with all her spiritual power. At this moment, a smell of burning came from her hand.


    The ball startled and caught Hong Feng''s trouser legs, "master! What are you doing? I don''t think you''re right! "


    Hong Feng''s eyes were already a little blurred. She took out the necklace from the inside with great pain. As soon as the necklace came out, it gave off a burst of light and flashed Hong Feng''s eyes.


    "Master! You lied to me. You want to steal this necklace from Qi Tianyu! " The ball was completely known. He jumped up and was about to take it from Hong Feng.


    Just at this time, a figure flashed by. Hong Feng''s hand was empty, and he saw that the man was holding a box with dark light. It seemed that the necklace had been put in.


    "Miss Hong Feng, you have done a very good job. However, I have to go quickly. Your movement is a little big. Someone has noticed it."


    After that, the man disappeared immediately. Hong Feng''s legs softened and she couldn''t help kneeling down. She spread out her hand and saw that the charred mark on it was very obvious. No matter how to cover it, it couldn''t be covered.


    Hong Feng Leng Leng looked at, and soon heard the anxious voice from behind, "Hong Feng, what have you done?"

 Chapter 3241

    Hong Feng turned her head and saw that it was Qi Tianyu and his party.


    She sat on the ground, speechless and unable to do anything.


    The ball looked at a group of people coming, the first reaction was to protect Hong Feng behind him.


    Huang Li rushed over first, looking at the burning mark on Hong Feng''s hand, her face suddenly became white, "Hong Feng, what did you do?"


    Hong Feng does not speak, the ball is also on guard looking at Huang Li, Huang Li for a time seems to guess something, she forced Hong Feng to pull up, began to search in her body.


    The ball rushed between the two of them, and suddenly became very big, pushing Huang Li open. Huang Li was pushed to the ground by him, and he couldn''t help crying out. At this time, Qi Tianyu quickly came to pull Huang Li up. Huang Li nestled in Qi Tianyu''s arms and cried to him, "she stole your things."


    "I''ll listen to her." There was no expression on Qi Tianyu''s face. After he let Huang Li go, he came to Hong Feng step by step.


    "Come on, what have you done?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Hong Feng can''t say anything except to apologize. She still can''t help shaking when she is saying it. After the shock, she can''t stand any more. She just stands in front of Qi Tianyu with her last perseverance.


    Hong Feng couldn''t help but wet her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Qi Tianyu''s expression or even close to him.


    After Hong Feng stepped back, Qi Tianyu held her wrist tightly. He dragged Hong Feng in front of him. Her voice became very cold. "Why do you say I''m sorry? What did you do? Tell me everything. "


    When Hong Feng didn''t speak, Qi Tianyu broke her chin and raised her face. "When I ask you something, don''t you always want to talk to me? Now I can''t say a word. "


    Qi Tianyu''s expression didn''t change, but it made Hong Feng feel cold for no reason. The whole soles of her feet were sweating. Her feet were soft and almost paralyzed. But Qi Tianyu tightly hooped her arms and lifted her up, "say


    After this roar, Hong Feng''s eyes became dark. She could not bear to fall back. Qi Tianyu was flustered and picked her up.


    Huang Li rushed to come over, looking at the Hong Feng of coma some discontented of say, "she this coma of can really is time."


    "It''s no use to say that. Huang Li, please send someone to look for the man just now. I see that the man suddenly disappeared. It must be something like a transmission symbol. When you find him, please inform me immediately."


    "OK, brother Qi, now you want to..."


    "I''ll send her back to see what''s wrong. When she wakes up, I''ll ask her out."


    "If you want to do that, just listen to you." Huang Li was also very obedient at this time. She called a group of soldiers to find the whereabouts of the man, and Qi Tianyu came to her yard with Hong Feng in her arms.


    After putting Hong Feng on the bed, Qi Tianyu looked at the ball at his feet and said, "ball ball, since Hong Feng doesn''t say it, just say it. What''s the matter?"


    The ball handed the storage bag back to Qi Tianyu from his paw, and lowered his head with guilt, "sorry, Qi Tianyu, I wanted to tell you, but, but..."


    "What''s the matter, but you still didn''t tell me!"


    "It''s the master who won''t let me say it. I really want to tell you. I have a special tangle in my heart, and today''s event is unexpected. I have no idea that the master will steal the necklace from your storage bag." The ball is very excited to explain to Qi Tianyu, in his heart is really don''t want Qi Tianyu wronged him.


    Qi Tianyu sighed deeply. He felt very tired for a long time. His palms were all clenched, but he let go after a long time.


    "Qiuqiu, I believe what you say, but there is one thing I really can''t believe. If you already know what Hong Feng did behind my back, why didn''t you disclose it to me at all?"


    "I can''t help it. Today, the man said that his wife was in her hands and threatened the master not to reveal any information about him, otherwise his wife''s life would be in danger. The master was too scared and forced me not to tell you."


    "I see." Qi Tianyu understood the reason why Hong Feng had done everything, but he still couldn''t bear it in his heart. He thought that he and Hong Feng must be interlinked and trusted each other. He didn''t expect that Hong Feng would do such a thing. He even colluded with outsiders behind his back and even stole the most important things from him.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t want to see Hong Feng, so he bowed his head to the ball and said, "now that you have done such a thing, it''s useless to repent. What can make up for it is to tell me all the information about that man and let me find him and say it."


    The ball shook his head and said in shame, "in fact, the owner and I don''t know much about that person. So far, we don''t even know his name. We only know that he is from outside. There is more than one person who sneaks in. They are hiding here. I think they are all for you. They know all the people around you very well, and they have a good understanding of the owner''s identity and identity The people around him also know very well. We suspect that he is a dark man. ""Is it?" Qi Tianyu went on talking about the ball. The ball nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ball ball, I thought we had been together for such a long time, and you still had some basic trust in me. I didn''t expect that you would cheat me so much, or even steal something so important from me."


    "I''m sorry, Qi Tianyu. I really don''t know. If I had known that the owner had been egged on by that man and wanted to steal the necklace from you, I would have stopped him, but I didn''t know at that time!" Qiu Qiu quickly explained that Qi Tianyu was a little soft hearted because of his panic. Qiu Qiu really didn''t have to cheat him. If he was in trouble with Hong Feng, he might have run away with Hong Feng when they rushed by, but he was waiting there all the time.


    Qi Tianyu reaches out to hold Hong Feng''s wrist and continuously spreads the spiritual power to her body. After a while, Hong Feng slowly wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Qi Tianyu sitting on one side.


    He was cold all over his body. He was as cold as an iceberg. He just sat quietly, neither looking at her nor planning to talk to her.


    Hong Feng coughed gently and attracted Qi Tianyu''s attention. His back muscles moved, but he didn''t turn his head.


    "You''re still blaming me, aren''t you? Qi Tianyu. " Hong Feng''s voice trembled slightly. Holding her heart, she suddenly felt it was difficult to breathe.


    "Of course I blame you, Hong Feng. Even if you are threatened, it''s unforgivable to do such a thing!" Qi Tianyu spoke faintly, but there was no fluctuation in his voice, as if he was explaining a fact.

 Chapter 3242

    Listening to his indifferent tone, Hong Feng couldn''t help crying. She thought she couldn''t bear Qi Tianyu''s attitude.


    Hong Feng struggled to get up from the bed, hugged Qi Tianyu from behind and buried him in his broad back. Hong Feng could not help but burst into tears, "I really have no way, I have no way, I have struggled for a long time, I am also very tangled, but the result The result is still like this I''m sorry for you, but please forgive me. Don''t leave me


    But Qi Yu held her for a long time, but she didn''t have a good breath


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to get my things back, of course!"


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you? You don''t blame me or care about me, do you?" Hong Feng seems to know what Qi Tianyu thinks. She lies on the bed and shouts at Qi Tianyu angrily. It''s her fault, but she is so righteous.


    However, Qiu Qiu knows that his master is just putting on airs and maintaining his final dignity. Qi Tianyu doesn''t turn his head, but coldly says, "it''s useless for us to talk more. Have a good rest."


    He turned his head and left. No matter how much Hong Feng called, he was not ready to come back. At the moment when the door was closed, Hong Feng felt the strong border around her. Qi Tianyu had already locked her up.


    Hong Feng struggled to climb out of bed and beat the door hard, but the invisible force stopped her from moving forward. She was locked in like this, and she had no ability to go out.


    Hong Feng shouts to the ball beside him, "take me out quickly. I''m going to find him. I''m going to tell him..."


    "Master, don''t struggle any more. Qi Tianyu is really angry, but don''t be afraid. He didn''t punish you and didn''t say anything too much to you, so there is still room. Let''s stay here and wait for him to come to us, OK?"


    "You don''t see his attitude. He disdains to talk to me. He keeps me here just to keep me from going out. He doesn''t trust me anymore..."


    Hong Feng is tears on the ground, she thought of Qi Tianyu left at that time the face of expressionless appearance, the whole heart is pulled together, the ball can not comfort her, can only accompany Hong Feng''s side, silently watching her tears.


    As soon as Qi Tianyu went out, Huang Li came up. She looked at the courtyard of Hong Feng, which was full of border. She couldn''t help sighing, "is it useful for you to lock her up like this? I think her character must be intolerable. "


    "I have no other way. I can only leave her for a period of time to see if I can find that person. If I can''t find that person, I''ll have to think about getting some information from her."


    "Won''t she tell you?" Huang Li was very surprised. She thought Hong Feng was sincere to Qi Tianyu at least.


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. "She didn''t want to tell me. She just knew that Qiu Qiu had told me. There was no useful news. She only knew that they were intruded by a group of outsiders. Maybe they had been hiding here for a long time and hadn''t been found by us. She said that they still had some skills. I don''t think you can find the bodyguards you sent out. "


    "What shall we do! He''s already taken your stuff. If they do something with it, it''s over. " Huang Li is very nervous.


    "Listen to me first, they should not get out of this situation now. You should guard the exit of the situation strictly, lay more powerful border and more hands, guard day and night, and not let a fly fly out. As long as they are still locked in this place, we can find them."


    "I''ll listen to you." Huang Li sent someone to deliver a message, but Qi Tianyu felt Huang Li''s hair very sorry. "I''m sorry, it was a good day for both of us, but I didn''t expect it was stirred up like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know it''s not your fault. You can''t control it." Qi Tianyu holds the understanding Huang Li in his arms. His heart is full of bitterness. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He was put together by the most trusted people around him. Moreover, the people of Hongfeng gang are his biggest enemy, heixuan. He said in his heart that it''s impossible not to be upset or angry, but seeing Hongfeng''s pear blossom with rain and pain He couldn''t do it either, so he had to lock her up.


    "Qi Tianyu, come back! Please... " Qi Tianyu can still vaguely hear the cry from Hong Feng.


    Qi Tianyu really expected that. After the necklace was robbed by the man, he quickly went back to his home, surrounded by a group of people in black. After he came back, he surrounded himself with a group of people, "what''s the matter..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s done. I''ve got what we want." He took out the black box from his chest, patted it gently, and those people nodded with satisfaction, "you are still powerful."


    "I have to thank Lord heixuan. He gave me this treasure to lock the chain with it. You can''t see that Hong Feng''s hand was miserable after she took the chain. It''s really a treasure. She knows her own heart very well.""If it recognizes the Lord, how can we give it to Lord heixuan?"


    "We don''t have to worry about that. I think Lord heixuan has a way. Now what''s more troubling is another problem. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can we get this thing out? I think Qi Tianyu has found out. Maybe there are more people around. It''s more difficult for us to go out. "


    "We have to go out in case of difficulties. When we get such a treasure, we naturally want to give it to Lord heixuan immediately. We can''t wait a second!"


    "It''s easy for you to say. How can you get out of here?" There was a quarrel nearby. For a moment, the quarrel continued.


    The man in disguise slapped the table hard and stopped their noise. "Is it time to quarrel? We should figure out how to get out and give it to Lord heixuan as soon as possible. The longer this thing stays in my hands, the more unsafe it becomes. Qi Tianyu is not a fool. He must think of various ways to deal with us. We can only start first and finish it quickly! "


    "That''s right. What do you think we should do?" Everyone else asked about this.


    He felt his chin and thought for a while before he said, "if we can''t get out in disguise, we''ll have to break out."


    "Hard break?"


    "Yes, the border is powerful, but it''s not impossible to break. As long as you work hard, we can go out. After all, you are all quasi emperors."


    At the end of his words, those people''s faces became very pale. They all looked at each other and could not help but step back, "are you sure you want to use this method?"


    The man slightly raised the corner of his mouth, with a trace of cruel cold intention, "when you came, you didn''t all agree with Lord Black Xuan, how now you are all shrinking back."

 Chapter 3243

    "We''re not flinching. We just think there''s another way."


    "What else? If there were any other methods, you would have put forward them. Why wait for me? It''s all up to you. You should know who you are. If you don''t listen to me, you won''t be able to live until you meet Lord heixuan. "


    As soon as that person''s voice fell, they all bowed their heads and looked like they were dead hearted. Looking at their silence, the man nodded with satisfaction, "OK, as long as you have this awareness, then our next thing will be easy."


    "What do you say about Hong Feng and the old woman?" They are referring to Mrs. Liao lying on one side.


    The man''s face suddenly changed. He sat down at the table and thought for a long time before he said, "I promised Hong Feng to return her grandmother as long as she helps me finish this task."


    "Old Hong Feng, are you going to give this back to you? If you break into Huang''s house at this time, you will be discovered by Qi Tianyu. "


    The man pursed his mouth and nodded as if he had made great determination. "I''ll do it. You just need to send it out safely and wait for me at ease."


    He handed the box to one of them, turned around and was ready to pick up Mrs. Liao. Those people couldn''t understand what he had done. After he took Mrs. Liao out, one of them explained, "you don''t know what Heihe is thinking. He has a deep love for little sister Hongfeng."


    "Really? How do you know? " Others are very surprised to shout.


    "But you don''t care about these things, so you don''t know. Everyone who knows him knows his mind. The reason why he hasn''t been valued for so long is that his mind is not pure."


    "I see. He''s a fool. He''s just going to die this time."


    "Whatever, we just need to finish our own task!"


    Those people don''t care about that, they just hold the black box in their hands.


    In the night, the man dressed as a maid holding Mrs. Liao quietly sneaks into Huang Fu. He puts Mrs. Liao in the yard. Unexpectedly, he finds that Hongfeng''s room is surrounded by a border. It seems that Hongfeng has been imprisoned by Qi Tianyu.


    It''s not difficult to get in with his ability, but he will be seriously injured. He thought for a long time and finally decided to get in.


    It''s not easy to break through the border under Qi Tianyu''s cloth. When he tried all the ways to pass in, he was injured all over and avoided the guards who were dazed by him.


    The man put Mrs. Liao down and knocked on Hong Feng''s door. Hong Feng was very surprised. Qi Tianyu even came to see them. She happily opened the door and saw the familiar figure of man disguised as woman.


    The expression on Hong Feng''s face changed and she stepped back! How did you get in? "


    He showed his smiley face again, approached Hong Feng and said, "I thought you would be very happy to see me. Why are you so scared?"


    "Don''t play tricks on me. How did you get in?" Hong Feng pokes out her head, only to find that all the bodyguards have fainted. She is surprised. Sure enough, this person is not simple. She can slip in without being found.


    "Don''t be so afraid, Miss Hong Feng. I''m here to fulfill my promise." Say, he then drag in from outside, a person threw in front of Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng''s eyes widened when she saw someone coming. She fell down and looked at Mrs. Liao, who was pale. She couldn''t help shouting, "grandma, grandma, wake up."


    "Miss Hong Feng, don''t shout now. Mrs. Liao will wake up in a coma for 1-2 days after taking our medicine. You can''t hear her again."


    "You You... " Hong Feng was speechless. She didn''t expect that this man would come back with his grandmother. "When did you fulfill your promise?"


    "Didn''t I do everything I promised you?" With a sigh, he squatted down and looked at Hong Feng head-on. He said, "Miss Hong Feng, you have to know how much I have suffered in order to send Mrs. Liao to you." Then he took up his arm. Hong Feng was very surprised to see that all the injuries on his arm were big and small, just like the scars that Lingli forced out and couldn''t control.


    "You are malicious destruction of the border, why do you do so?" Hong Feng feels very strange. Isn''t this man around heixuan? Why hurt her body so badly to help her?


    "Well, I''m the only one to blame. Miss Hong Feng, you''ve been locked up. What''s your plan now?" He asked with great concern. Although his lips were pale and his whole body was shaking slightly, he still pretended that everything was under control.Looking at him, Hong Feng seemed to understand something. Suddenly she came out with a gentle smile and leaned close to him and said, "what else can I do now? I can only follow you. "


    "Follow me..." He was so surprised that he could not help but take a step back to avoid Hong Feng''s breathing.


    "Yes, Qi Tianyu doesn''t trust me at all. He is just looking for you outside now. If he finds you, or if he finds that he can''t find you, he will come back to my trouble."


    "Qi Tianyu, what will he do to you?" At this point, the man was obviously very nervous.


    Looking at him, Hong Feng had already determined something. She approached the man and said, "I don''t know what he would do to me, but I can''t stay here any longer. Aren''t you very powerful? Take me out of here. I want to go to heixuan. "


    "You want to go to heixuan, Miss Hong Feng. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know what I''m talking about. Help me. Do you have the heart to see me die here?"


    "Qi Tianyu Qi Tianyu, he won''t kill you. " Feeling that Hong Feng was getting closer and closer, the man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes didn''t know where to put it.


    He turned to his side and was a little far away from Hong Feng. Hong Feng then climbed onto his shoulder and said, "how do you know that he won''t kill me? Things are already like this. As long as Huang Li stirs up a fire in his ear, he won''t make me feel better. You know what he likes now is Huang Li."


    "So you Are you sure you want to go with me? " For Hong Feng this time close to him no longer hide, two people with such an ambiguous state nestle together, forehead on his shoulder, like a very sad sigh, "yes, I have nowhere to go, take me with you, as long as you can leave here, no matter where I go, even to black Xuan side also doesn''t matter, you said? Black Xuan''s heart is a little different to me. As long as it doesn''t hurt me, I can stay with him. "

 Chapter 3244

    He has never seen Hong Feng''s humble appearance. He has always been proud of Hong Feng, and no one cares. No matter how many times he looks at Hong Feng silently, Hong Feng has never given him a look. Where is such an opportunity? He just nestles up to him and speaks to him with such deep feelings. This is something he never dares to imagine Love, for a time, his heart light floating, brain in a chaos, completely do not know what to do.


    Hong Feng hugged him a little tighter. "What''s up? You say, do you agree or not? "


    "Good All right He nodded, could not help embracing Hong Feng''s slender waist, and the ball looked at him in a daze, "what''s the matter?"


    How could he feel that his master was so strange that he even threw himself in his arms to his enemies and even asked him to take him with him.


    The ball went forward a few steps, and wanted to separate them, but Hong Feng just turned her face and glared at the ball. She shook her head slightly, as if to warn him.


    The ball stood still, conditioned by Hong Feng''s words.


    "Now that you have agreed, let''s get out of here as soon as possible. If someone comes and finds out, it will be difficult."


    "Good." He nodded and stood up with Hong Feng. "What about Mrs. Liao? Or Mrs. Liao will stay here. "


    It''s very difficult to take Hong Feng away. If he takes Mrs. Liao away again, he will be more than willing and less than able.


    "If you don''t take grandma, will grandma be hurt by them?"


    "No, Qi Tianyu is not such a villain. Mrs. Liao doesn''t know anything. It''s not her who does these bad things. Qi Tianyu will not attribute all your mistakes to Mrs. Liao." In fact, this man said this all the time just because he didn''t want to take Mrs. Liao away.


    "You''re also saying that Qi Tianyu doesn''t have such a sinister intention. At least he won''t be cruel to grandma. It''s good to leave grandma here. At least he doesn''t have to follow us to run around and suffer all kinds of torture." Hong Feng nodded, helped Mrs. Liao up, put her on the bed and carefully covered the quilt.


    Before leaving, Hong Feng climbed down, fell in Mrs. Liao''s ear and said, "grandma, wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    "What are you talking about?" That person''s vigilance rose again. Hong Feng turned her head and said with a smile. Her smile was very bright and moving. "I just said goodbye to grandma. Maybe I won''t see her in the future."


    "Oh, yes That''s right. " I''ve never seen Hong Feng smile so brightly at him. That man stammered for a moment.


    "We''re going." Hong Feng came and took his hand and said.


    "Let''s go now." He led Hong Feng slowly out of the yard and walked out along the channel they had already explored. Hong Feng was very surprised. "It turns out that you all came in through the room of the lowest servant. No wonder it won''t be found."


    "This is the loophole area of Huangfu. They have never checked it. We have observed it for a long time before we found such a road." The man patted his chest confidently. "I found it."


    "You''re amazing. By the way, what''s your name? I don''t know yet. "


    "My name is Heihe."


    "Heihe? It''s a familiar name. I must have seen you a lot before. "


    That person can''t help but follow her to pull out a smile, also no longer is that pair of hippy smile appearance, "I often in black Xuan adult''s side to wait on him, so often can see you, I thought Miss Hong Feng you are can''t remember me."


    "I remember you. I must have met you, but I was too afraid of you at that time, so I can''t remember. Now I have some impression of you being so gentle to me."


    Hong Feng said something against her will, but her face was sincere. After hearing this, the man couldn''t help boiling in his heart. He never thought that the divine woman in his eyes would have a little impression on him.


    "Let''s go." He even blushed slightly, holding Hong Feng, he quickly ran to his base area, and the ball also ran behind Hong Feng. He looked back at Huang Fu, which was getting farther and farther away. He bit his teeth and followed Hong Feng''s steps.


    When the man brought Hong Feng back, those people in black were very surprised. They quickly hid the box, stared at Hong Feng and Heihe, and said, "how did you bring her back?"


    "Miss Hong Feng also said that she wanted to go with us."


    "Come along, are you kidding? This woman has been driven out of the door by the black Xuan adult. There''s no need for us to take her away. Are you dazed by this woman? I would have agreed to her request. "


    "It''s my decision. You don''t have to say it again!" I didn''t expect that this man still had some prestige in front of these people in black.


    After he said that, those people stopped talking. "If I have something, I will take it on my own. I don''t need you to tell me what to do here.""Since you are willing to bear the consequences of this matter, we won''t say anything, but we certainly won''t take this woman with us. You are the only one who cares about her. No matter what happens, you will bear it yourself."


    "I know." He nodded solemnly, holding Hongfeng''s hand more tightly. Hongfeng obediently asked him to hold his hand and not speak, just slightly lowered his head.


    The ball followed Hong Feng and said, "master, what are you thinking? Do you really want to go back to heixuan with them?"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m thinking now."


    "Master, are you really Qi Tianyu won''t do anything to you. Don''t you even give him this trust? If he wants to do something to you, he will do it as soon as he knows it. How can he let you stay in the room safely, just imprison your action? " Qiu Qiu wants to persuade Hong Feng back.


    But Hong Feng said to the ball, "ball, this is my decision. You don''t have to say any more. If you want to follow me, follow me. If you don''t want to, we''ll leave here. Go back to find Qi Tianyu."


    "Master, how can I leave you? You are my master! But I hate that xuanren can go back with you recently, but I can''t even agree with you? "


    The ball kept shouting in the heart, the face is also very anxious, constantly picking Hong Feng''s ankle.


    Hong Feng talks to the ball in her heart, but she doesn''t look at it on her face. She just stands close to the man and doesn''t say a word.


    "Ball ball, how to decide is your own business, but you don''t make trouble now."


    The movement of the ball was a little big. Heihe found it on the side. He lifted the ball up and said to Hong Feng, "what''s wrong with this little guy? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "It''s nothing. Maybe he''s just afraid to meet so many people at one time." Hong Feng light said, the ball in his hand to embrace back, tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 3245

    "It''s time for you to make up your mind. Either stay with me or go back to Qi Tianyu. Anyway, I won''t leave. I must go back to heixuan with him."


    "Master, what do you think?" Qiu Qiu can''t understand what Hong Feng is thinking now. Since Yu Tianyu established contact, the telepathy between him and Hong Feng has become weaker and weaker. He can''t feel Hong Feng''s thoughts any more. Unless Hong Feng is willing to communicate with him, they can''t even communicate.


    Hong Feng''s face is expressionless, but her eyes are full of sadness. She clenched her hand and said to herself, "this is the way I''m going to go next. Only I can do it. Only in this way can I help Qi Tianyu. I have to do it."


    Hong Feng kept beating herself up in her heart. At this time, the black people were already wearing hand-made clothes. They put on a silk like material. As soon as they put it on, the whole person was a little indistinct. It was like being invisible in the dark. At this time, the man also pulled Hong Feng, held her in his arms and said softly, "Miss Hong Feng, just follow me, let''s go out like this After that, we will avoid the eyes and ears of ordinary guards and go directly to the exit. As long as the situation permits, we can go out this time. "


    "Are you going out now?" Hong Feng was very surprised. She didn''t expect that these people''s actions were so fast. Qi Tianyu didn''t search the forbidden area vigorously, but they were about to leave. They were still in full view of the public.


    "That''s right. Only in this way can Qi Tianyu be caught off guard. After we leave here, we will go back to Lord heixuan and present it to him. As long as we see it, Lord heixuan will be very happy." His face is very excited, almost thought of black Xuan to his reward.


    Hong Feng closed her mouth and didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t have enough psychological preparation to go back to heixuan, but sooner or later, it''s better to solve it quickly, so she nodded, "then listen to you, let''s go."


    A group of them are lurking in the dark and come to the main gate very quickly. There are more and more people guarding there. The range of spiritual power fluctuation almost covers the whole area, which is indestructible. Ordinary people will be separated as long as they encounter it, and they have no hope of going out.


    When Hong Feng saw the solemn looking bodyguards, she said anxiously, "can we get out in this way? They seem to have strengthened the guard again. "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Hong Feng. Now that we are ready, we can go out."


    After that, Heihe turned to the people in black and said, "it''s time for you to come out."


    At this time, Hong Feng found that the faces of those people were all dead, pale, just like a dead man, as if expecting something bad. Hong Feng''s hand clutched into Heihe''s sleeve, "what do you want them to do?"


    "This is the only thing they can use when they come to this place. Don''t be nervous, Miss Hong Feng. Just leave everything to them." Heihe took Hongfeng to the corner and pushed some black clothes forward. "Don''t be stunned. What should you do?"


    The Negroes sighed deeply and walked towards the guards with heavy but determined steps. "They went out like this. Aren''t they afraid to die?" Hong Feng couldn''t help exclaiming, but he quickly covered her mouth.


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t get any attention!"


    The men in black took off their semi invisible clothes in front of the bodyguards. When they showed up, the bodyguards were very surprised. It was a completely strange dress and face. They thought they were from the outside world, but it was a bit incredible to show up so openly.


    The bodyguards surrounded them. "Who are you? How did you get to this place? "


    The black people looked at each other, but they dispersed and stood in front of the guards around them. When they saw that the men in black didn''t speak, the guards were also on guard. More and more guards came around and surrounded them, and each of them put on a guard posture, "if you don''t speak, don''t blame us for being polite. ¡±


    just at this time, those people vomited a mass of black gas from their mouths at the same time. They could not wait for their reaction. Suddenly, they were surrounded by a burst of black gas. The black gas of the people in black became more and more dignified, and they even emitted white smoke repeatedly.


    "No, get out of the way!" It was too late for them to say that.


    The people in black over there exhaled in pain. It seemed like an explosion. The whole place was surrounded by a mass of black air. A group of people in black exploded by themselves. Their bodies and blood were scattered on the bodyguards around. As soon as the bodies were covered, they burst out, and the aura spread and wrapped the bodyguards Wrapped, they had not yet had time to react, they had been covered by the blood of the black air wrapped corpse.


    Hong Feng watched helplessly, a large number of bodyguards gradually fell down under the black package, one by one quietly how to die."This What''s this... " Hong Feng was shaking, but Heihe was very satisfied. He attached himself to Hong Feng''s ear and said softly, "this is what they can do. Look, it''s so convenient. Just a few people can knock down a group of bodyguards, so we don''t have to do it."


    Hong Feng can''t believe that black Xuan sees nothing but human life. To such a degree, she lets her carefully trained men become human bombs. However, in a few minutes, all the guards around fell down. The black air gradually dissipated, and the ground was covered with corpses. When Heihe pulled Hong Feng out, she was still shaking, and several remaining people in black were pale. At least they were lucky that they were not pushed out by Heihe as a human bomb, but their fate would not be better Yes.


    "Listen, there are already people coming from behind. We need to speed up our time." After finishing this sentence, Heihe said to several people in black behind him, "you should try to study how to break through this barrier. It''s better to do it before those people rush here."


    After hearing this, those people roared, as if they were cheering themselves up and rushing out towards the border. The border kept bouncing back. However, they seemed not afraid of death. With their physical and spiritual power, they bumped against the border, and soon they were covered with blood.


    Hong Feng closed her eyes, and her lips were shaking. She finally knew what the way this person said it was, that is, to exchange human lives. No matter how many human lives, she had to pave a way for them to take them out.


    The voice behind became louder and louder. It must be that the bodyguards who heard the voice rushed over, and the expression on Heihe''s face became worse and worse, "hurry up! Hurry up, you should hurry up for me

 Chapter 3246

    A few of them have fallen to the ground. They are covered with blood. Their spiritual power is lost and they can''t control it. There is a gap in the border, but it''s not enough for them to go out. Heihe looks very pale. He walks over and says, "what''s the matter with you? Hurry up, you really want me to tell you a few people in front of Lord heixuan, and then your relatives won''t want to live! "


    Hearing these words, those people trembled. They clenched their teeth, held hands, and rushed to the crack. The crack had been knocked into a big hole, and almost half of them could go out. Hong Feng was on one side, and the whole person was pale like a piece of white paper. She couldn''t believe what happened in front of her, and these people were surprised Relying on flesh and blood, we want to penetrate the barrier set up by the forbidden area. We need to know that this is only a barrier for the outside world. There is a deeper barrier outside.


    The ball bit Hong Feng''s trouser legs and turned her back. Her heart kept calling, "master, let''s go back, please. Do you really want to go with them?"


    Hong Feng didn''t speak, just stood by Heihe''s side and watched those people bump the hole bigger and bigger with their own flesh and blood.


    At this time. The bodyguards came after them. The leader was the commander of the army. He looked at Hong Feng and the people in black, and suddenly sneered and said, "Miss Hong Feng, I didn''t expect you to be an insider."


    Hong Feng doesn''t speak, but hides behind Heihe. The man looks at Hong Feng''s action and can''t help holding the sword in his hand. He doesn''t rush to hurt Hong Feng.


    "It took Qi Tianyu so much to save you, not to let anyone judge you, and even to say that you were threatened and had troubles. Isn''t that the case now? Miss Hong Feng, do you have any conscience? You cheated Qi Tianyu for such a long time in order to steal our treasure from him


    Hong Feng clenched her hand. She wanted to say something, but she felt that her throat was dry and could not say anything.


    "What are you doing? Stop them quickly!" Heihe greets several people in black, and they quickly stop in front of Heihe and Hongfeng and make a fighting gesture.


    The guards chuckled and said, "do you think you alone can beat us?"


    But as soon as the words were finished, the people in black quickly put them on, and the black air began to envelop them again. Hong Feng knew what was going to happen next. Heihe took Hong Feng back several steps and hid behind a barrier set by the people in black. When the black air enveloped them, it burst out.


    The commander was so fast that he only hurt one leg. After he saw his bodyguards fall down one after another, he couldn''t bear his emotions. "Are you crazy? Since we use this method to... "


    "Ha ha ha, how about it? What means is not important, as long as you can all be killed is the most important Heihe said with a smile. The commander clenched his sword and rushed to fight with Heihe.


    Hong Feng stands aside and looks at Heihe fighting with him. Heihe has been injured so much that he can fight as well as him. It seems that his own martial rank is not comparable to that of other forbidden area leaders.


    Hong Feng didn''t know what to say, but at this time, the ball suddenly became bigger. He wanted to help the commander of the army, but he was stopped by Hong Feng, "don''t mix in, stay obediently."


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The ball didn''t dare to hurt Hong Feng. Naturally, he couldn''t go over and help the commander. Seeing that a man had been injured in one arm, he was more anxious.


    In the struggle, Qi Tianyu and others rush over. Looking at the mess of the land and the corpses everywhere, Qi Tianyu''s eyes are cold. He slowly looks up at Hong Feng.


    Two people so four eyes opposite, for a time who did not speak, emotion so quietly flowing.


    Huang Li said, "what''s going on? Hong Feng, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go? "


    Hong Feng did not speak, but moved a step in the direction of Heihe. After Heihe beat the commander down, he kicked him to Qi Tianyu.


    When Qi Tianyu caught him, he found that the commander was already broken and was about to become a useless man. "How about you, commander?"


    Qi Tianyu instilled spiritual power into his body, but found that it was useless. He was hurt too much and had to be cultivated for a while before he could recover slowly.


    The commander looked up at Qi Tianyu and lowered his head in apology Sorry, I can''t stop... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he had fainted, and at this time, there was a cry of excitement.


    "Heihe, OK, we have broken the border. Let''s go now!"


    Heihe looked back in surprise and found that in addition to the man in black who fell to the ground, there were still four or five alive.


    "Yes! Go, go Heihe excitedly took Hongfeng''s hand and dragged her away.At this time, Qi Tianyu sent out the immortal ball to fight in their direction. He avoided Hong Feng and turned to Heihe instead.


    Heihe couldn''t avoid being hit by his arm, and his skin became black and scorched. He couldn''t even get blood out. Instead, he seemed to have been sucked dry.


    He covered his arm, his face was already involuntarily sweating, and his speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people. I didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu could hit him so far away.


    Hong Feng is a little panicked. She doesn''t know what to do? And the ball also looked at Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng. I don''t know who to help.


    At this time, Heihe realized something. He suddenly grabbed Hong Feng''s wrist, pulled her on his body, held her neck, and said to Qi Tianyu, "Qi Tianyu, if you do it again, Hong Feng will be injured next!"


    "Let her go!" Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that this man wanted to take Hong Feng as a hostage. After taking a step forward, he was drunk by Heihe and stopped.


    "Don''t come here!" Hong Feng nestles in Heihe''s hand and finds that his hand is really hard. He can''t breathe. For a moment, his face is red and his throat is choking.


    "You really want to hurt me..."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Hong Feng. It''s urgent. I can''t help it."


    Heihe said softly in Hongfeng''s ear. Hongfeng closed her eyes, but she felt like a waste. Unexpectedly, at this time, she had to rely on Qi Tianyu to save herself.


    Qi Tianyu naturally did not dare to let him hurt Hong Feng. He stepped back and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to let me out. As long as you don''t catch up with me, Miss Hong Feng will be OK."


    "Isn''t Hong Feng willing to go with you? Why do you want to take Hong Feng


    "Well, don''t say any more." Qi Tianyu interrupts Huang Li. Huang Li says half a word and then chokes back. She looks like the expression on her face is not good.

 Chapter 3247

    I really don''t know why Qi Tianyu connived at Hong Feng. It''s clear that Hong Feng did all this.


    "You are the people around heixuan. How did you get in?" Qi Tianyu expressed this curiously.


    "Isn''t it easy to come in? Do you think everyone comes in through a token as foolishly as you do? " Said black He meaning to have to point of, looked at the body of the person in black lying on the ground.


    When Qi Tianyu''s eyes changed, he naturally realized what he was talking about. He didn''t expect that these were dead attendants, people who wanted to accomplish their goals regardless of their own lives.


    These people of the black Xuan sect came to lurk in. They really thought hard. It''s hard to cultivate death attendants, especially those who are so advanced in martial arts and have almost reached the level of quasi emperor. Qi Tianyu said, "I didn''t expect that black Xuan attached great importance to me and spent so much time monitoring me."


    "Qi Tianyu, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Just a word, do you want to let it go or not?" With that, Heihe took Hongfeng''s hand and tightened it even more. His fingernails poked into Hongfeng''s throat. The blood ran down her slender neck and looked at it.


    Hong Feng couldn''t help but shed tears. She didn''t know whether it was painful or what was going on. Qi Tianyu was so worried that she nodded, "you go."


    "Elder brother Qi can''t let them go. They still have the things."


    "Huang Li, stop talking and listen to me." Qi Tianyu took Huang Li''s hand and pinched her fingertips.


    Huang Li''s face was cold, and she didn''t speak at the beginning. Now she was really disheartened. She didn''t expect that since Qi Tianyu didn''t want to come back, she would keep Hong Feng''s life.


    Hong Feng didn''t know what it was like, but the tears on her face became more fierce. She couldn''t help looking at the scene. She raised her foot and walked towards Qi Tianyu.


    "Qiu Qiu, do you want to follow Qi Tianyu?" Hong Feng said to the ball in her heart.


    The ball shook his head helplessly, looking at Hong Feng''s eyes is also complex, "master, do you see it? Qi Tianyu won''t hurt you at this point, but you are afraid of what he will do to you. I don''t know what you think when you follow these people, but I don''t want to go back to heixuan. "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Hong Feng sighed deeply, but before she finished speaking, she was pinched by Heihe and walked back slowly. They walked out along the gap, and soon disappeared, and the remaining four or five people in black also went with them.


    After they left, the gap slowly recovered. This is the boundary set up by the forbidden area. Even if it is maliciously damaged, it will recover soon. They are sure to escape at this time.


    The ground was full of corpses and bloody smell. Huang Li almost vomited out of the mess. She held her vomit chest and said to Tianyu, "what should I do? Now we can''t even catch up. "


    "There''s going to be a chance. I''ll take them." Qi Tianyu''s eyes are full of firmness, as if he had a plan in mind.


    Huang Li sneered, "grab? How do you catch them? Now even Hong Feng has gone with them. You don''t know where they came from or what their purpose is, but they robbed us of the most important things in the forbidden area. How can I tell the people below that if I say so softly that I will catch them back? "


    Huang Li said in her heart that it''s false to be angry, but it''s just angry words. After all, she won''t really blame Qi Tianyu for all her responsibilities.


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes wearily. "I''m sorry, Huang Li, but I can''t help it. You can see that Hong Feng is in his hands. These people are cold-blooded and merciless. No matter who lives, he will really attack Hong Feng."


    "After all, you just care about her life. It''s more important than other things. But just think about how hard it took us to get the necklace. Now, we''ve been robbed in a few days." Huang Li shouts to Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu trembled and could not say anything. The ball rushed up and stopped Qi Tianyu and Huang Li. He sobbed and didn''t know what he was saying. Huang Li didn''t understand.


    Qi Tianyu really understood. Since Qiuqiu was apologizing to Huang Li, when did he see him? Now, in order to apologize to Huang Li, Qi Tianyu felt sour and picked up the ball. "Why didn''t you follow Hong Feng? She is your master."


    "I I want to go to Tianyu just now, but why don''t you know that I want to go now? " The ball is lying in Qi Tianyu''s arms, the whole person shrinks into a ball, he is also tired, really don''t know how to do.


    Qi Tianyu touched his hairy skin, sighed, and didn''t say anything, "forget it, all go back."


    Huang Li knew that there was no reason to quarrel with Qi Tianyu any more. She turned her head and looked at the guards who followed her and said, "I order you in the name of the forbidden area commander that this matter should never be disclosed tonight. As long as someone asks, they will say that they escaped by themselves. We didn''t rush there. Do you hear me?"Huang Li wanted to suppress this matter, and he didn''t mention Qi Tianyu''s responsibility. Qi Tianyu was slightly surprised. He looked at Huang Li with deep meaning in his eyes. Huang Li didn''t look at him, but called out again, "did you hear that?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other for a while, but still nodded. After all, obeying orders has always been their purpose. Since the commander gave orders, they would not say anything more.


    This farce is over. When he returns to Huang Fu, Huang Li is still unwilling to talk to Qi Tianyu. Sitting on the bed in a huff, he turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    Qi Tianyu knew that he had to coax Huang Li well tonight, otherwise it would be difficult later. He sat down next to Huang Li and pulled her into his arms. Regardless of Huang Li''s struggle, he pressed her slender waist and said, "don''t blame me. These are things I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that Hong Feng would betray me."


    "You should have expected it for a long time. You don''t know what kind of character Hong Feng is. After she knew that we were going to get married, she was so calm that there was a problem. And after so long, you and she didn''t talk or meet. How could you not even see her abnormality?"


    Qi Tianyu was choked by her and couldn''t speak. In fact, he thought carefully about Huang Li''s abnormality for a long time, and he doubted it. But he never thought about it. He thought Hong Feng was just angry with him and deliberately ignored him. Unexpectedly, he was plotting to do these things to him.


    Qi Tianyu sighed, but he didn''t feel good. When he saw Hong Feng go with that man, he was already disheartened. Hong Feng seemed to have no more feelings for him, not only for heixuan''s sake, but also for leaving without any negotiation with him.

 Chapter 3248

    "Come on, what''s the use of me telling you this? You are also confused by Hong Feng." After thinking about it for a long time, Huang Li seems to have figured it out. She leans in Qi Tianyu''s arms, holds his broad hand and says, "the current situation is more troublesome. You lose that necklace, and the deterrent force to the forbidden area will not be like before. I just made this position stable. What should I do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, Huang Li. I won''t let this matter affect you."


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you mean by that? Are you going to find it yourself? "


    "Of course, that thing can''t fall into heixuan''s hands, otherwise..." Speaking of this, Qi Tianyu pauses for a while. He thinks that he has told Hong Feng about the effect and how to do it. He doesn''t know how Hong Feng will tell heixuan.


    "This is really troublesome..."


    "What''s the trouble?" Listen to Qi Tianyu seem to be talking to himself, Huang Li some anxious raised his head.


    "I told Hong Feng about the necklace. I don''t know if she will..."


    "You are so stupid. Why do you tell her everything, alas However, there should be nothing wrong with it. After all, the thing is very self-conscious. If you are still in contact with it, others will not be able to use it. "


    "That''s true, but heixuan is not an ordinary person. He is very powerful. If he finds any other way to cut off the connection between me and that necklace, he will be in trouble. I''ll hurry to find that group of people and get the things back."


    "Qi Tianyu, what do you mean? If you want to go out by yourself, I really don''t agree. What I said just now is angry. I''m your wife now. No matter what happens, I''ll face it with you. You can''t leave me behind. " Huang Li panicked when he heard Qi Tianyu say that. He took his hand and said anxiously.


    "Huang Li, listen to me. Now you are the leader of the forbidden area. These things are none of your business. I have to solve them myself. Your task now is to stabilize the forbidden area."


    "No, I want to be with you. We are just married. Are you going to leave me?" Huang Li''s eyes were full of tears. She didn''t know how things would turn out like this. She also felt guilty because she had to admit it. Maybe it was because she angered Hong Fengcai and forced Hong Feng to do such a thing.


    Qi Tianyu touched her soft hair, touched her soft back all the way, and pressed her in his arms, "are you obedient? I don''t have so much time to discuss these things with you now. Just listen to me. I''ll look for them myself for a while. I''ll come back to see you whether I can find them or not. "


    "Qi Tianyu, why is it like this? We just got married, and you And you''re leaving. " Huang Li knows that it''s no use talking to Qi Tianyu any more. Anyway, as long as it''s something he decides, he has never changed.


    "Don''t be like this. If you are crying all the time, what''s my mind to go? Don''t cry any more..." Qi Tianyu coaxed Huang Li to sleep for a long time.


    His heart is also very chaotic, how can not sleep, so he sat outside, blowing cold wind. I don''t know what I was thinking. There was a rustle behind me. Qi Tianyu didn''t have to look back to know it was the ball.


    The ball lightly jumped on the table in front of Qi Tianyu, lying on it, staring at Qi Tianyu with watery eyes, and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect to be like this. I''ve advised the host for a long time, but she just doesn''t want to listen to me. She doesn''t know which tendon is wrong and has to follow that person."


    "She''s going back to heixuan, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, you said that the master would not be evil. Otherwise, how could he want to go back to heixuan?"


    "It''s right for her to think like this. Anyway, she is always in love with heixuan. You don''t have to say that she is evil. I think she is very willing." Qi Tianyu said this, some angry accident, the ball also heard it, he sobbed, carefully said, "Qi Tianyu, you don''t think so about the master, I think the master must not be like you think, although I don''t know what the master is thinking."


    "You don''t know what she''s thinking. You''re her beast. I thought you were connected to a certain extent." Qi Tianyu was slightly surprised. Like before, Qiu Qiu knew everything about Hong Feng.


    "I don''t know why. Since I established contact with you, my contact with my host has gradually weakened." Qi Tianyu frowned, and suddenly an idea formed in his mind. Generally speaking, a beast can''t leave his master and run to another person. However, Qiu Qiu made such a decision today. Besides, from what Qiu Qiu Qiu said just now, it seems that he has recognized the master.


    Qi Tianyu took a fancy to the ball and asked seriously, "do you think I am more important than Hong Feng in your heart?"


    "Impossible, impossible, the master is the most important thing to me." The ball shook his head in panic, as if denying it, but he was not strong enough."You abandoned Hong Feng and stayed. You want to follow me. Isn''t that the explanation?"


    "How can it be like this? Generally speaking, the beast has only one master." Qi Tianyu was very strange. After hearing what Qi Tianyu said, Qiu Qiu was a little flustered. "I don''t know how it can be like this. I just I didn''t know what I was thinking just now. I just wanted to stay... "


    The ball murmured, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Since you don''t know what''s going on, don''t think about it any more. I''m very happy that you can stay. Maybe I can find Hong Feng with you. After all, you still have a certain connection with her. Would you like to go to them with me?"


    "Yes, yes, of course I will, but just the two of us."


    "No matter how many people there are, it''s no use. If you have a big momentum and disturb heixuan, it''s even more troublesome."


    "Well, by the way, Qi Tianyu, actually i..." The ball wants to say and stop saying, the expression on the face is very tangled.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, I won''t blame you. "


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but it seems that I can vaguely feel that you may find heixuan through me."


    "What do you mean by that?" Qi Tianyu was very surprised. He held the ball in his arms and looked at his eyes.


    The ball didn''t dodge. He then said, "maybe even the owner didn''t know about it. In fact, before heixuan gave me to the owner, it left a mark on me. It was the mark between me and him. If you pass me, maybe you can find heixuan. I don''t know how to do it, but heixuan tried it once."


    "How did he try?"


    "I don''t remember that, but I remember that I was really in pain at that time. When the pain was over, I woke up again. Now that I was by heixuan''s side."

 Chapter 3249

    Qi Tianyu listened to the description of the ball, as if he realized something. Heixuan should be a kind of curse on the ball, which can be activated to transmit live people. It makes sense for him to do so. Hongfeng is still useful for heixuan, and he will not give Hongfeng such a beast for nothing.


    "I see. It''s much easier here." Qi Tianyu was very surprised when he heard the news. If there was such a shortcut, he could find heixuan. Wouldn''t it be better than if he bumped around like a headless fly?


    "But do you really want to do that? Now let''s go to heixuan. " Qiu Qiu asked, still a little afraid. He was really afraid of heixuan. He knew what kind of person heixuan was when he was still young. He did not allow anyone to question him or resist him. As long as he was disrespectful or slightly dissatisfied with him, he would be sent to hell and never live beyond his life.


    "Yes, since he has already put people into my territory, how can I not expect that I will go to him?" Qi Tianyu smiles, and his face is a little fierce. He hasn''t felt this crazy anger for a long time, not only for Hong Feng, but also for heixuan.


    "Well, if you think so, we''ll have a good study on how to revive that brand." The ball nodded. Now he is willing to listen to Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, Hong Feng, who was pulled out of the forbidden area by Heihe, fell to the ground by accident. She was a little weak. Looking at her injured hand, she seemed to be in a daze. Heihe squatted down and helped Hong Feng up. "I''m sorry, Miss Hong Feng, just now I was forced, but I didn''t want to hurt you."


    Hongfeng doesn''t speak. She covers her neck which is still bleeding. She lowers her head. Heihe seems to be aware of it. He pretends to tear a piece of cloth from her body and covers it on Hongfeng''s neck. "I''m sorry, it''s heavier just now. Miss Hongfeng, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Hong Feng took away his hand and asked him, "we have come out. How can we go to heixuan?"


    "If we don''t go through any way, we''ll have some trouble. By the way, there''s a simple way. Miss Hong Feng, how can the little pet beside you disappear?" What did Heihe suddenly realize? He began to look for the figure of the ball beside Hong Feng.


    Just now, in the chaos, Heihe probably didn''t find that the ball had already run to Qi Tianyu. Hong Fengbian grabbed his arm and said, "don''t look for it any more. The ball didn''t come out with me."


    "How can it be? It''s your beast. Who else can you follow if he doesn''t follow you?"


    "I don''t know what happened, but he didn''t come out with me. He stayed in the forbidden area."


    "Oh, my God, that''s troublesome!" The man patted his thigh like he was very upset.


    "Why are you like this? The ball is of little use to us


    "You don''t know something about it, Miss Hong Feng. This little thing has the brand left by Lord heixuan. As long as it can stimulate it, we can go directly to Lord heixuan through it."


    £¿


    "Is there anything else on the ball? How come I never know? " Hong Feng is very surprised, tone also involuntarily rose, like some blame black Xuan.


    Heihe said with a smile, "don''t blame heixuan. At the beginning, he probably didn''t think of a lot of things to tell you. Oh, but it would be more troublesome if we went back. If that little thing was there, you didn''t look at him just now. How could he stay there?" Heihe blamed Hong Feng, Hong Feng Although Feng was full of anger in her heart, she still lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I was pinched by you at that time, and I didn''t have the heart to care about the ball. When I thought about it, I found that the ball was gone."


    Seeing Hong Feng''s low manner, Heihe was still a little intolerable. He raised Hong Feng''s chin and said, "well, I don''t blame you. Anyway, it just takes a little more time. Sooner or later, we can all go back to heixuan."


    Only a few of them were left. The four or five black people were seriously injured. Looking at Hong Feng and Heihe who were not injured, their expressions were not very good.


    Heihe naturally knew what they were thinking, and the expression on his face was more serious. "This is your purpose. There''s no need to blame others like this. If you survive, heixuan will be happy to know. Naturally, he will reward you well, but the premise is that you must escort us back to heixuan safely, you know?"


    After saying so much, the last sentence was the point. The people in black were holding a breath, but they still got up from the ground.


    They have just cultivated for a short time, but listening to Heihe''s meaning, they want to go back quickly, "let''s go." After the four or five men in black finished, they took Hongfeng and Heihe and left.


    Several of them survived are people who have reached the level of zhundi. It''s obviously very easy to shuttle here. Even the border set by some Tian family members was quickly untied by them."As long as you can bear it?" Qi Tianyu held the ball down and scratched a mark on his palm with heartache.


    The blood slowly flowed out, and there was a whimper in the throat of the ball. It really hurt, but they used a lot of methods, but they couldn''t stimulate the mark on his body. It was only in this way. After all, the ball remembered the pain on his body at that time.


    The ball watched the blood flow out slowly, but he didn''t find any change in himself. He shook his head disappointedly. "It doesn''t seem to work. Maybe you can row deeper."


    "I''ve already rowed very deep. Maybe you remember wrong, ball. You may not be the medium to find the dark. It''s useless to try so many methods."


    Qi Tianyu was already a little disappointed. He bandaged the wound of the ball and got Jin huanniao to heal it for him. Then he sat aside and sighed with disappointment.


    "Don''t be like this, Qi Tianyu. I believe my memory won''t go wrong. It must be that you''re not deep enough."


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it myself." Said the ball, the ball tore open the bandaged wound, want to bite down, Qi Tianyu quickly stopped him, "you are crazy, you hurt yourself so useless, we are headless flies, we don''t know anything at all!"


    "There is no way. In order to find heixuan and the master, we have only one way." The ball endured the pain, or regardless of Qi Tianyu''s stop, bit his palm, he bit very deep, almost deep to see the bone, blood quickly flowed out, the ball felt the pain in his heart, he couldn''t help falling on the ground, Qi Tianyu wanted to help him, but the ball stopped him, "wait a minute, it seems that there is a little reaction."


    "Really?"


    Qi Tianyu squatted beside him and raised his heart.

 Chapter 3250

    "Yes, it seems that I''m familiar with it. Every time I get seriously injured, I feel my body is burning. I told you, it must be that you didn''t draw deep enough just now. If you see that I bit deeper, there will be some reaction." Said the ball, the ball in his claws hard bite, blood gushing out, Qi Tianyu frowned, looking at the ball like this, he also can''t bear.


    More and more blood gathered around the ball into a pool. The blood seemed to be conscious and gradually gathered into a mass of symbolic things. Qi Tianyu felt that something was wrong. He stood up and looked at the blood flowing around the ball without disturbing it.


    Qiu Qiu''s eyes half narrowed. He was a little dizzy because of the serious blood loss. He couldn''t say a word. I don''t know how long it took. When the blood was almost dry, Qiu Qiu said, "Qi Tianyu, I feel like something is burning on my stomach. You You lift me up and have a look. "


    He couldn''t even move. Qi Tianyu squatted down and turned it over. It seemed that there was something shining under the ball''s hairy fur. Qi Tianyu pushed away the hairy hair and saw a brand like thing. It was a symbol engraved with mysterious characters, which was slowly deepening, just like falling on the ball''s body. It came out of it.


    "Ball ball, there''s really something." Qi Tianyu was surprised and grasped the ball.


    The ball felt something was about to break out of his body, so he quickly called out, "Qi Tianyu, hold me."


    Qi Tianyu held the ball''s uninjured forepaw, and felt that the surrounding area began to blur. They were already in the transmission state. The charm on the belly of the ball slowly lifted off from him and became obvious in the air. When a white light flashed by, Qi Tianyu opened his eyes and found that the surrounding scenery had completely changed It''s too late.


    Is this the place of the dark world Qi Tianyu looked around and felt that there was no life here. It was like a dead silence. The ball in his arms was still asleep. He lost too much blood, so he couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Qi Tianyu stood up as he spread his spiritual power to the ball. Relying on his far sight, Qi Tianyu saw a city in front of him. It was a desert place. There was a city here. Qi Tianyu stood up from the sand and walked towards the city with his six senses.


    He disguised himself to make his features not so obvious. Then he came to the city wall. The guards were very strict. When he saw him appear, several bodyguards stopped him from a distance. "Who are you?"


    "I happened to pass by and wanted to go in and have a rest."


    "Are you kidding me? Is this a place that people like you can pass by by by by chance?" The bodyguard pushed Qi Tianyu, and Qi Tianyu pushed back a few steps. He was deliberately hiding his spiritual power, just to prevent these people from seeing through his identity.


    It seems that this place is not so easy to enter, "then elder brother, can I ask where this place is? I''m lost, and I don''t know which way I''m going. " Qi Tianyu then took out several high-quality spirit stones from his exit bag and put them in his hand. The man''s tone was a little more relaxed when he saw the benefits, but he still stopped him and didn''t let him go forward.


    "It''s our adult''s city. Outsiders are not allowed to come in."


    "City, what kind of adult City, since it is so powerful!" Qi Tianyu showed an envious expression and asked curiously.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu had never seen the world, the man said sarcastically, "you look like a fool. Since you don''t even know this place, this is lingfengchi, the cage of adults. Although adults don''t come often, this place is very important."


    He didn''t tell Qi Tianyu who he was. Although he vaguely guessed it was heixuan, he didn''t dare to mention it. So he nodded and bowed and said, "thank you, brother. Where should I go if I can''t go in? I really don''t know where to go. There is no way out... "


    "All right, stop fussing. You can''t come here. You can go to the southwest. There is a city that adults don''t want. It''s said that there are still some people left. I think you can live there for a while. Maybe they can show you the way."


    "Thank you, thank you..." Qi Tianyu quickly thanks. He turns around to leave the city, but sees a group of people dragging several coffins into the city, saying they are coffins. However, Qi Tianyu can feel that there are living things inside, because he can feel the flow of spiritual power inside. Qi Tianyu has been staring for a long time, so the guards are not happy and urge him to go quickly.


    Qi Tianyu quickened his pace and left here. He was really worried that the place where the ball sent it should be where heixuan often stayed, but it was not around heixuan. That means that the brand on the ball has gradually weakened. I don''t know how many times it can be used.


    Listening to the man''s words, Qi Tianyu came to the southwest. After walking for a while, he saw a city about to be in famine. The city was so poor that there were no guards around it. Qi Tianyu walked in easily. There were only a few empty pubs with their doors open. Qi Tianyu went into a pub with several people.That small two lazy also don''t come to greet Qi Tianyu, just say, "want to drink of words oneself take, at the front desk."


    Qi Tianyu leaned over and put a few spirit stones on the table. Then he saw that the man''s eyes lit up and snatched the spirit stone from Qi Tianyu''s hand. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a high-class spirit stone in this place. Where do you come from


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "I''m just passing by. When I see a city here, I come in. I ask you, why is this city so desolate? There are few people in it."


    "Well, don''t talk about the immortal. This city was not like this before. It wasn''t because we were abandoned by adults."


    "Abandoned, who will abandon a city? How difficult it is to get a city!" Qi Tianyu then asked.


    "It''s really not easy for others to get a city, but it''s much easier for adults to get a city, so if you want to get rid of it, it''s certainly not a problem for him. We used to set up a city for prisoners, but when something happened, we were left behind by adults."


    Qi Tianyu seemed to be interested in sitting in front of him and then asked, "is that right? Can you tell me what happened? "


    Hearing Qi Tianyu''s continuous questioning, the man was on guard. "Didn''t you say you were a passer-by? Why are you so curious about these things? "


    "Well, it''s not easy for me to see the living people. I''m very excited. I want to talk to you more." Then Qi Tianyu took out two spirit stones from the kitchen. When he saw the money, the man was naturally happy. After taking it from Qi Tianyu, he said, "it''s not because of the Hong family."

 Chapter 3251

    "The Hong family?"


    "Yes, some time ago, the rebellion of the Hong family was suppressed by the adults, and many people were arrested. Unexpectedly, the Hong family had the backbone and would rather die than disclose any information. But he was very popular. He blamed our city, but we were just small minions. They refused to say how much torture they used. What can we do Oh, my Lord, in a rage, he killed all the people in charge here, and all the prisoners who were useful were moved to other cities, so the city was deserted. "


    "It turns out that the Hong family has been detained by heixuan." Qi Tianyu had some helplessness. He thought that after all the people in charge of the Hong family died, some of them could survive. He didn''t expect that even one person could not survive now.


    "Are all the people of the Hong family gone?"


    "Dead, all dead, those people are not willing to say that they were killed, and the adults were all killed in a rage." Those people waved their hands as if they didn''t care.


    "So you adults have been to this place."


    "Yes, of course I have. Although I don''t come often, if any useful prisoner comes, the adult will come and have a look. By the way, I have said so much. Do you know who I''m talking about? And talk to me so hard. " The man poured a glass of wine for Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu took a sip and said with a smile, "although I don''t know who the adult in your mouth is, I listen to him very well."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who we adults are. He wants to lead the whole continent." The man said with a smile, his face full of confidence.


    Qi Tianyu was a little annoyed, but he still kept his temper and said, "is there such a powerful person? I''ve been wandering for a long time, and I haven''t heard of such a character! "


    "Then you are really ignorant. Our Lord is the world-famous Lord heixuan." The man approached Qi Tianyu, as if to announce something extraordinary.


    Qi Tianyu immediately showed a surprised expression, "it''s the black Xuan adult, no wonder."


    "I see, but where are you from? Looking at this accent, it doesn''t look like people from this area. Besides, it''s hard to find our place. You said you got lost before you came here! "


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I don''t know how to get into such a place." Qi Tianyu said with a smile. The man narrowed his eyes in disbelief. "You know how hard it is for us to enter this place? It''s surrounded by fairylands and borders. Most people in the martial class can''t touch them. You look like you have low spiritual power. How can you have that ability to sneak in? "


    "You don''t believe what I said." Qi Tianyu stood up, got up to him and said, "you see, I''m just a fairy king."


    The man felt it carefully, and saw that Qi Tianyu''s class was indeed the king of immortals. "That''s really strange. You are the first person I''ve ever met who is so lucky and so crooked that you can come into our place. However, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Lord Black Xuan''s whereabouts are uncertain. Maybe one day he will suddenly come over and meet an outsider like you Lord heixuan will be very upset. "


    "Yes? Black Xuan will come Qi Tianyu touched his chin and said something meaningful.


    "What? You don''t want to leave? "


    "Brother, I don''t want to go? I can''t leave. As you said just now, I''m lucky enough to get here. If I go out like this again, I might have been killed by the dreamland and the border I don''t know where. "


    "What you said is reasonable, so you still have to stay here?"


    "Brother, please let me have a rest here. I have to find out what''s going on."


    "OK, anyway, we are also a waste city. Adults will not care about us. Maybe you''ll be ok if you stay here." The man waved his hand and said that if he had met so many people who had no idea to break in, he would not have been so hospitable. But Qi Tianyu was different. He looked like a rich man. The longer he stayed, the more money he made from him. Their city was becoming more and more deserted. It was also a good thing for him to make some money and leave quickly.


    Qi Tianyu ordered a room here and went upstairs. He released the ball from the storage bag and called Jin huanniao to treat the ball for a long time. After a long time, the ball woke up.


    His eyes were still a little lax, and his blood loss made him unable to move, so he tilted in Qi Tianyu''s arms and said, "are we here?"


    "Yes, it''s really black Xuan''s territory, but black Xuan is not here now."


    "Yes? It seems that my brand is more and more useless. I remember the first time heixuan sent me directly to him. "


    "You and heixuan have been separated for such a long time. It is understandable that the confinement of this brand is getting weaker and weaker. After all, you have become much stronger now." Qi Tianyu comforted the ball.


    "Thank you very much. Without you, maybe I don''t even know where heixuan is. At least I know his foothold now.""What are you going to do now? Heixuan is not here now. Do you want to wait here all the time? "


    "No, it''s no use waiting here. I have to inform my brothers first."


    "Tell your brothers?" The ball is a little confused, "what are you going to do?"


    "I thought that I had to keep my energy to a certain extent before I could find heixuan, but now I can''t wait. Heixuan has been dormant for too long and robbed the necklace. If he has the necklace for a longer time, he will be more difficult to deal with. I must subdue him before that."


    "Qi Tianyu, are you crazy? You need to know what level of person heixuan is. You can''t fight him now! " The ball excitedly climbed up from the table, looking at Qi Tianyu''s expression is also extremely nervous.


    Qi Tianyu touched his head and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Now I''ve accepted the four forbidden areas, and I''ve got the control of Huang Li''s forbidden area. I don''t want to fight against black Xuan. I still have strength."


    "But But you are not sure. What if something happens to you? " The ball is really very nervous. His fear of heixuan is deep-rooted. In his opinion, he doesn''t want Qi Tianyu and heixuan to fight each other.


    Qi Tianyu knew what the ball was afraid of. "Don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think." Qi Tianyu comforted the ball for a while, then said to him in a low voice, "I didn''t tell that person that I would leave. You are here to deal with him for a period of time. When I come back, I will come to you."


    "Well, you must be careful." Qiu Qiu knew that he couldn''t persuade Qi Tianyu, so he just nodded.


    Qi Tianyu left the ball here and went out. Qi Tianyu found that heixuan had set his foothold in a bustling place. As long as he had broken through the mirage, he could see a bustling place.

 Chapter 3252

    This is easier for him. As long as he is in this world, he can convey his message through the people in the eye of heaven.


    Qi Tianyu launched his own information to spread to the surrounding areas. After two days, he was waiting for the people of Tianyan. When those people rushed over, they were very excited and almost jumped on Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu stepped back and said with a smile, "Why are you so excited?"


    "My Lord, how can we not be excited? We have been looking for your whereabouts for a long time, but we have been unable to find you. Where are you hiding?"


    Qi Tianyu knew why he had broken contact with them. He had been in the forbidden area for so long, so it was impossible for him to contact them. The forbidden area was so closed that no matter how powerful people were, they could not find his breath.


    "I went to do a big thing, and now it''s done."


    "My Lord, you can''t do this any more. We sent people from all over the world to look for you, but they didn''t find your whereabouts. Who knows you came to the most remote place in the West."


    "Am I in the most western part of the world now?" Qi Tianyu asked.


    "Of course, my Lord, you don''t even know where you are? We don''t have many people deployed here in the west, so there are only a few people to see you. "


    "Never mind, just a few of you. I need you to send me a message. "


    "What''s the news, my lord?"


    They knelt down and said cautiously.


    Qi Tianyu gave them four tokens and said to them, "this is my order. You go to the four forbidden areas to send me a message."


    "Four forbidden zones? My Lord, you have recovered the four forbidden areas? "


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "yes, now I have accepted the four forbidden areas, so you can go in directly with my token. After you find their commander, you can bring my words to them. It''s about to start."


    "About to start?" Those people with heavenly eyes trembled, as if they realized what Qi Tianyu was saying.


    "My Lord, are you telling the truth? But have you found out where heixuan is? "


    "I''ve found his foothold, but I''m not sure where he is. It''s enough to know his foothold. You bring me the message and let them wait for my news. I''ve set up the communication function on this token. As long as I get it, I can talk with them. Go and return quickly."


    The four people who got the token scattered when they heard Qi Tianyu finish. Their speed was always very fast. Qi Tianyu knew that he couldn''t wait long.


    Qi Tianyu said to them, "you have more important tasks to do."


    "Speak up, my Lord, and we will try our best to do it." Qi Tianyu took out the token of the forbidden area, handed it to them and said, "this is the army I found out by accident. They are not weak compared with the four forbidden areas. There is my wife in it. After you go in with this token, you can tell them my name and go directly to Huang Li. Take my words to Huang Li. Now it''s time for her to help me, whether she wants to or not Help me. I won''t blame her. "


    Qi Tianyu still said something like this. He never wanted to force Huang Li. It was the army of the Tian family. It was the army that protected and defended their last pure land. Although Qi Tianyu was Huang Li''s husband, he didn''t want to force Huang Li to pay for himself. These were just what he was willing to tell Huang Li.


    Seeing that Qi Tianyu''s expression was suddenly dim, the two heavenly eyes were also surprised. They asked cautiously, "my Lord, do you mean we go in and take these words to your wife?"


    "Yes, no matter what her answer is, you must come back and report to me as soon as possible."


    "All right." The two heavenly eyes nodded, then took the token given by Qi Tianyu and left the place.


    Qi Tianyu sighed. He knew that the situation was on the way. He had planned very well. After recovering the four forbidden areas, he had to cultivate his ability. After reaching a certain level, he would go to find heixuan. However, he had been put on the agenda ahead of time. His family didn''t know what he was going to do, and he didn''t know Ready to tell them.


    It was three days later when the people in the eye of heaven came to Huang Li through layers of obstacles. Huang Li listened to their words, and his face was very dim. "Does Qi Tianyu know what you said?"


    "Yes, ma''am, your Excellency has said that no matter what you say, we will take it back to him." Huang Li was silent for a long time before he said, "you tell him that he is my husband now. No matter what he does, I support him."


    "Yes, ma''am." Those two Tianyan people are also very excited. When they travel all the way, they will know that this forgotten situation is also powerful and can not be underestimated. As long as these people can help Qi Tianyu, it will be a great help to Qi Tianyu.


    But for a long time, can''t the two adults come back to you"Yes, Li''er, why are you so sad? Now that you have promised Qi Tianyu, you should try your best to do it. Is it difficult that you are not willing to do it in your heart


    "No, father, of course I didn''t want to. The moment I married Qi Tianyu, I knew that no matter what he did, I would support him. I just..."


    "Just what, Li''er, is there any dissatisfaction in your heart?"


    "Qi Tianyu, he can''t trust me completely. Haven''t you heard what he brought? He just asked me if I would like to. If he believed me completely, why should he ask these questions? "


    Huang Li felt very uncomfortable, but Lord Huang comforted her, "this is the merit of Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t want to force you to pay for him. Instead, he asks you. It''s all at this juncture. It''s his final battle with heixuan, but he still cares about your thoughts. Doesn''t it further show that he cares about you?"


    "Father, do you think so?" Huang Li raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "That''s right, Li''er, so you don''t have to think about it any more. Since Qi Tianyu has already spoken, we''ll wait for him to bring us news. The most important thing is that you must train the army and train well. Only in this way can we help Qi Tianyu."


    "Yes, father." Huang Li''s heart was sour when he heard that Lord Huang supported him unconditionally. Then he threw himself into his father''s arms and said, "to my father, I thought you would refuse me. I didn''t expect that you would support me like this!"


    , "what has you said in the situation?" Li, you are the leader of this situation. I am the one who has the final say in your opinion. You need not seek my advice. Son''s back, said softly.


    Huang Li choked. She got the support of Lord Huang, and her scruples disappeared.

 Chapter 3253

    After Qi Tianyu received the news from the four forbidden areas and Huang Li, he nodded with satisfaction. Naturally, there are four forbidden areas. They have been waiting for Qi Tianyu''s news for a long time. After Qi Tianyu gave orders, they immediately nodded and agreed. However, to Qi Tianyu''s surprise, Huang Li replied, "does she really say that to you?"


    Qi Tianyu asked the Tianyan people, the two Tianyan people nodded, "yes, madam is so let us give you a message, and madam really no hesitation, she is very supportive of you."


    Qi Tianyu felt warm in his heart, but with more guilt. He and Huang Li just got married, but such a thing happened again. Huang Li didn''t blame him, but spared no effort to pay for himself.


    "What are you thinking, my lord?" Seeing that Qi Tianyu did not speak, the two heavenly eyes asked.


    Qi Tianyu repressed his feeling that he was about to get out of his chest and said to them, "it''s nothing. Since you''ve brought the news, go back. I have to go to a place now."


    "Are you the only one to go, my lord? Is that dangerous?"


    Those Tianyan people stood up and wanted to follow Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu stopped them, "you don''t have to follow me to that place. It''s more convenient for me to go alone. If there are too many people, it will attract attention."


    "Then, my Lord, you must at least tell us where you are?" Qi Tianyu pointed to the deep forest in the distance. "There is a foothold of black Xuan in that area. After passing through the dreamland and the border, there are two cities. There is the place where black Xuan imprisons prisoners. He will go there from time to time. Now I will go there to inquire about some news. Don''t worry. I will be ok if you are really afraid It''s OK to wait for me outside here. " Qi Tianyu told them one by one. After hearing Qi Tianyu''s words, they nodded at ease.


    For Qi Tianyu, it''s a piece of cake to control those two cities. As long as heixuan doesn''t appear immediately, nothing dangerous will happen


    "well, sir, we''ll be waiting for you outside. You can tell me any news." Qi Tianyu nodded and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The people of those heavenly eyes looked at the place where Qi Tianyu just stood in amazement, "do you see it? The adults disappeared in an instant "


    " yes, and did you find out? The spirit power of the Lord is even more unfathomable. What''s the matter with the martial arts rank that he revealed just now, since it only has the level of fairy king? "


    "Adults have been able to freely control their own revealed martial class and spiritual power, so they must have a higher class." Those people are also very surprised to say.


    "A higher level? Has he broken through the realm of domination, my lord? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No one can break through the realm of domination." As soon as that person''s words came out, the other people with heavenly eyes were afraid to interrupt him. They were silent for a while, and they could not help sweating to look at each other''s eyes.


    Qi Tianyu came to the abandoned city and soon found the ball.


    Qiu Qiu lay on the ground like dying. When he saw Qi Tianyu coming, he just squeezed out a smile. Qi Tianyu quickly stepped forward and asked him to hold him in his arms. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so weak? "


    "Qi Tianyu, you are so late. I thought you were just going for a short time. You know, it''s too hard for me to confuse those people here."


    Qi Tianyu said apologetically, "sorry, I didn''t think about that."


    "It''s OK, as long as you''ve finished your work. How''s it going? "


    Qi Tianyu nodded, "OK, I''ve spread all the news. Now the four forbidden areas and Huangli''s forbidden areas have all obeyed my command, waiting for my news. Now we are waiting for the news of heixuan, whether he comes to this place or we go to find his holy empire


    Qi Tianyu seemed to be talking to himself, but he could not help holding his hand tightly.


    The ball cried out in pain. Qi Tianyu seemed to come back and let him go. "I''m sorry, I just tried."


    "It''s OK, Qi Tianyu. Now our place is not holy empire. Are you sure heixuan will come to this place?"


    "I don''t know for sure, but since you sent me to this place, it means that heixuan must be not far away from this place. Instead of staying in the holy Empire, he came to such a remote place, which means that he has something to do. Let''s wait for a while to see what it is."


    Qi Tianyu''s analysis has always been very reasonable. The ball nodded and had a rest. He consumed too much energy and didn''t have more energy to talk with Qi Tianyu.


    At this time, Hong Feng, who was on the road, couldn''t help shouting to Heihe, "why haven''t we arrived at heixuan after so long, and the way you came here is not the holy heaven Empire where heixuan is.""What you don''t know is that we are not going to the holy Empire where adults live, but to the most remote place in the West."


    "Why are we going there?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Heihe said as if to sell the key, holding Huang Li and walking a little faster, they have been rushing, but because Huang Li''s spiritual power has not fully recovered, and Heihe also has some injuries, so the speed is not fast.


    "Are you hiding something from me? Are you not going to take me to see heixuan? " Hong Feng said suspiciously.


    Heihe shook his head. "How could I lie to you? Don''t worry, Miss Hong Feng. You''ll know when you get to that place. "


    With that, Heihe speeded up his journey. In less than half a day, they finally arrived at their destination. After arriving, Huang Li was a little surprised, "where is this? Heixuan doesn''t like any lively places all the time. "


    Looking at the crowds and busy streets, Huang Li knew that this should be the busiest city in the West. Heihe shook his head. "We are not in this place. At present, we just rest outside for a period of time. When we have a good rest, we can go directly to the dreamland."


    "Where is the mirage? If so, Hei Xuan has always been careful. This time he set his foothold in the dreamland, right? " Hong Feng said sarcastically.


    Heihe looked at Hong Feng strangely, "what''s the matter? Miss Hong Feng, your tone seems very dissatisfied. "


    "No, of course not. I just think of the past." Hong Feng immediately changed her mouth. Now she is very disgusted with heixuan. She can''t help but reveal it. But if Heihe finds out, it''s not good.


    Heihe didn''t think much, so he took Hong Feng to have a rest for one night. The next day, they came to the outside of the city. In the deep jungle, they soon found a desolate place. Heihe took the token and quickly opened the dreamland and came to Lingfeng pool.

 Chapter 3254

    "Is this also the territory of heixuan? I''ve never been here. "


    "It''s not that I say something unpleasant to make you angry, but Miss Hong Feng, you know, there are many things that adults keep from you. Adults have cages everywhere. This Ling Feng pool is just the biggest one among them."


    "I see. It seems that I really know nothing about heixuan." Hongfeng self mockery to pull the corner of the mouth, with the black he together into the Lingfeng pool.


    After coming here, Hong Feng was very uncomfortable. This is a large-scale human purgatory. There were cries and begging for mercy everywhere. Seeing that Hong Feng''s face was getting paler and paler, Heihe said, "Miss Hong Feng, I''m afraid you can''t stand this place, but you have to understand that this is the place where prisoners are held. If you want to knock it out of their mouth, you can''t bear it We can''t get some news without some torture. "


    "I have nothing to do." Hong Feng endured the feeling of nausea in her chest and shook her head. "Shall we wait for heixuan here?"


    "Yes, this is the place where Lord heixuan often comes. There are countless prisoners in it, and they are all the most important prisoners. I have already agreed with Lord heixuan before. About three days later, Lord heixuan will come here, and we will wait here with peace of mind."


    "Good." When she heard that heixuan was coming, Hong Feng''s expression became indifferent. She seemed to be deaf to the cries and begging for mercy.


    "Let''s have a rest first."


    "All right." Heihe took Hongfeng to the deepest part of the city, which was a little far away from the hell on earth. It was probably the resting place where heixuan came here.


    After living here, there was something wrong with Hong Feng. At the thought of meeting heixuan, she couldn''t restrain her emotions. "Hong Feng, you have to be calm, you have to hold back..."


    Hong Feng kept telling herself in her heart that the purpose of her visit was not to compete with heixuan.


    "Hong Feng, they''re here, too." Qi Tianyu saw Hongfeng follow Heihe into lingfengchi, and then came back to tell the ball the news. The ball was weak and limp on the bed. Although the spirit power had slowly recovered, his wound was slowly healing with the naked eye. "I also felt the breath of the master. It seems that we came to the right place."


    "It''s not normal for you why you''re recovering so slowly," he said Qi Tianyu touched his drooping head.


    "This is normal. Heixuan always treats everything around him in the most self-interest and labor-saving way, so his brand on me comes with his mind. When I was young, he left such a deep brand on me, which is convenient for him to call me. However, with the increase of age, it gradually weakened, and I tried my best to wake up this feeling It''s a brand, so it''s normal that the body is difficult to recover. "


    "That''s what it looks like. It''s really hard for you. I knew it was so difficult for you. I would not have come here in this way."


    "You don''t have to say that, Qi Tianyu. I should do this. Besides, isn''t it good for us to come to this place? Master, she has come, too Referring to Hongfeng, Qi Tianyu''s expression dimmed. "Hongfeng must have been waiting for heixuan after she came here. We can''t find Hongfeng now."


    "Don''t you want to see the master? You don''t want to hear her explanation? " Hear Qi Tianyu say so, the ball center inside more flustered.


    "I don''t have to listen to her explanation. Her behavior has explained to me what she thinks."


    Qi Tianyu is still worried about Hong Feng''s departure. "Qi Tianyu, master, she is sincere to you. You believe me."


    Qiu Qiu can''t say anything else except this sentence, but he is really upset. Seeing that Qi Tianyu and his master are fighting like this, he is in a dilemma.


    "You don''t have to say that, Qiu Qiu, things are already like this, but you can rest assured that I won''t hurt Hong Feng. This is also what I owe her." Qi Tianyu closed his eyes. When he thought of Hong Feng holding him in tears, he felt his heart ache. At that time, he couldn''t tell whether Hong Feng was acting or showing his true feelings. But at this time, he really didn''t want to see Hong Feng again, because he didn''t know what kind of face he should face her.


    Time flies, but for Hong Feng, every minute is like a year. She has been training hard in these three days. After recovering more than half of her spiritual power, she is waiting for the arrival of heixuan. Three days later, news comes from outside the city. After hearing this, Hong Feng jumps up and rushes to the city gate regardless of Heihe''s obstruction.


    Seeing the people coming in, Hong Feng didn''t see heixuan. After Heihe stopped Hong Feng, she asked, "heixuan, didn''t you say he would come in three days? Why didn''t I see him? "


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, Miss Hong Feng? Although I said he would come, I didn''t say he would come now."


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you? Didn''t you say he would be back in three days? " Hong Feng sees black he since this kind of speech, the face also some can''t control of Yin ruthless get up.Heihe said with a smile, "Miss Hongfeng, I told you not to be in such a hurry. Heixuan''s whereabouts are always hard to figure out. Although he told me that he would come here to see me in three days, he didn''t say the specific time. It''s just the morning. If you wait, maybe he will come in the evening. Besides, you can see that the people who come in here are the holy empire Since Lord heixuan has sent a group of people to come here, it means that he will come soon. "


    After hearing Heihe''s explanation, Hong Feng''s face relaxed. "I''m really sorry. I misunderstood you just now."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Hong Feng, but I''m really surprised." Heihe touched his chin, and his eyes showed a look of unknown meaning. "I thought you didn''t have that idea for your master. I didn''t expect that you seemed to be very affectionate to your master. You even remembered his arrival like this..."


    Hong Feng tugged at the corners of her mouth, held back her disgust, and took his arm. "Brother Heihe, I''m not as affectionate to heixuan as I used to be, but he''s at least the person I used to believe in. I''m naturally a little excited when I hear from him. Don''t be angry."


    I didn''t expect that Hong Feng would speak to herself in such a manner. Heihe was a little stunned for a moment. The expression of his smiley face just now was gone. He patted Hongfeng''s hand and said, "I don''t blame you, Miss Hongfeng. You can do whatever you want. After all, you are the eldest lady of the Hongs..."


    "Ha, Hong family..."


    Hearing this word, the bodyguards passing by couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Hong Feng''s face changed, she grabbed the man''s arm and said, "what do you mean, why are you laughing all of a sudden?"


    But Heihe stopped Hongfeng''s hand and said, "Miss Hongfeng, don''t stop these patrolling guards. If you disturb the rules, Lord heixuan will be angry."

 Chapter 3255

    "No, you have to tell me why you just laughed when you heard the name of the Hong family!"


    Hong Feng is anxious and sweating. She is vaguely aware of something, but she doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Heihe awkwardly grabbed Hong Feng and kicked the patrolling bodyguard away. Discontented, he said, "I want you to talk a lot and get out of here!"


    The man looked at the look on Heihe''s face. He wanted to be angry, but he didn''t dare to move when he thought that it was a man from the holy empire. He patted his clothes and went on patrol.


    But Hong Feng struggled to get out of Heihe''s arms. "You let me go. I must ask him what he meant just now."


    "Well, Miss Hong Feng, don''t make trouble. If you have to know, I''ll tell you."


    Hong Feng calmed down, turned to stare at Heihe and asked, "OK, you say, what''s the matter?"


    In fact, you should have guessed from others


    "I''m going to listen to you. What''s the matter? My family, what''s the matter with them? " Hong Feng choked a little. Heihe let go of Hong Feng, straightened out her scattered clothes and said, "in fact, Miss Hong Feng, you shouldn''t blame Lord heixuan. It''s just that your family members are too hard to tell where you are. There''s no way. Lord heixuan is angry..."


    "That''s what, what he did!" Hong Feng rushed to Heihe''s face, his eyes were red, and his whole hand was shaking.


    Heihe shrugged, as if helplessly said, "adults will kill them."


    Hong Feng opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t speak. She was so stunned for a while, and then she let go of Heihe''s hand.


    Heihe couldn''t bear to look at her. He patted Hong Feng on the shoulder and said, "didn''t I tell you everything? In fact, Lord heixuan is sorry for what he has done. But Miss Hong Feng, you really can''t blame Lord heixuan. If your family members are softer, don''t you have to find your own way to die? "


    "Needless to say, let me be quiet, please." Hong Feng almost choked out such a sentence from her throat.


    "Well, I know you''re upset now, so I''ll leave you alone." Heihe walked away, but Hongfeng couldn''t move for a long time.


    She could almost imagine how her family suffered in such a situation.


    "Oh Black Xuan, you are cruel enough Hong Feng closed her eyes, tears slowly flowing down the corner of her eyes. She almost couldn''t stand, but she found that she was more and more sober. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were quiet, almost without any emotion.


    Just at this time, the outside thought of the noise, Hong Feng to the side, a group of troops poured in, and in front of the army, a tall man sitting on the back of a beast, looking at the people around him indifferently, when his eyes swept Hong Feng, Hong Feng could not help shaking.


    The man raised the corner of his mouth, and his black clothes were even more frightening. The breath he sent out almost suppressed all the people around him, and no one could send out this kind of pressure except black Xuan.


    Hong Feng trembles to black Xuan to walk past, black Xuan satisfied of hook up a corner of mouth, "isn''t this Hong Feng?"? I didn''t expect to see you in this place. "


    Hong Feng shivered and wanted to speak, but she found that she couldn''t say a word, "what''s the matter? Hong Feng, it''s not like you. I''m so calm when I see you. I can''t wait to come here before. "


    The smile on the corner of black Xuan''s mouth remained unchanged, but her eyes were cold. Hong Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and put a smile on her face. She looked at him as brightly as before and said, "it''s not too long since I''ve seen you. For a while, I can''t recognize you?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I haven''t seen you for a long time." When he heard Hong Feng''s words, heixuan burst out laughing. As soon as he laughed, the troops who followed him stepped back in fear, as if they were afraid of his laughter.


    Hong Feng held back her trembling legs and stretched out her hand to heixuan. Heixuan looked at her trembling palm and held it. She gently pulled it to the back of the beast.


    "Long time no see, Hong Feng. Do you miss me too?"


    This word is also very meaningful. In the past, Hong Feng would pester him to ask, but now she nodded calmly, "of course, I miss you all the time, black Xuan."


    Hong Feng side over head, looking at black Xuan''s eyes a piece of silence, seem to be what emotion all have no.


    "Let''s go." Black Xuan waved, the army behind then moved again, followed his behind, slowly entered the city.


    Since the dark and mysterious atmosphere, all the prisoners have felt it. They are crying out in pain. They are either cursing or begging for mercy. For a moment, the whole city is boiling like a frying pan.Hong Feng felt that her eardrum was shaking, but heixuan didn''t feel anything. "Did you hear that? Do their voices sound very noisy? "


    Black Xuan pinched to pinch own ear, seem to be in complain ground to say, attach in the ear of Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng shook his head, "noisy, I didn''t hear anything."


    "Ha ha." Heixuan knows what Hong Feng means. "I didn''t expect that, Hong Feng, you are still so kind after such a long time. You are afraid that I will do something to them, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll do something to them, because I can''t save my own family. If I can save them, I''ll feel more at ease." Hong Feng said faintly, just looking at the front, so close to black Xuan, but she straightened her back and tried not to touch black Xuan''s body.


    Black Xuan smiles, "you are blaming me..." His voice is very low, but there is no reason for Hong Feng can''t help shaking.


    "I never blame you. You know, heixuan, if I blame you, how can I come to you? And I brought you a big gift. "


    "Gifts, oh, yes? I''m curious. " Black Xuan said, then saw the front kneeling on the ground of black he.


    He had a black box in his hand. Before he got close, heixuan felt the powerful spirit power from the box. As soon as his eyes brightened, he jumped up and flew down from the back of the beast, and soon fell in front of Heihe, "what is this?"


    "My Lord, we brought it from Qi Tianyu. It''s for you." Hearing Qi Tianyu''s three words, a faint emotion flashed in black Xuan''s eyes. He slowly reached out and took the box from Heihe''s hand. As soon as he opened the box, a dazzling light flashed in his eyes. After a closer look, the light was gone. In the box, there was a necklace with Obsidian embedded in it, which could be seen from the free luster Come out, is not a common thing.

 Chapter 3256

    "What is it? Never heard of it. " Heixuan frowned and felt that what he was holding seemed to be resisting him. Out of intuition, he didn''t touch it with his hand.


    At this time, Hong Feng also climbed down from the back of the beast. She went to heixuan and said, "this is the treasure of the Tian family that has disappeared for a long time. You don''t know."


    "Didn''t the Tian family die long ago? There are still people left. "


    "There are not only people left, but also a strong army." Hearing what Hong Feng said, heixuan turned his head in surprise and looked at Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng smiles brightly at him and covers the box. "I cheated Qi Tianyu out of this thing, but it took a lot of effort to get him."


    "Hong Feng, it seems that you know a lot of news?" Black Xuan raised eyebrow, seem to be very gentle ground ran over Hong Feng.


    "Of course, I''m willing to do everything for you? I''ve endured humiliation for so long. Don''t you even have a reward? "


    Hong Feng playfully nestled in his arms, just like before, coqueting him.


    Black Xuan curled his lips, just gently touched her face, "there are still rewards, as long as you tell me everything you know."


    At the moment when he touched her face, Hong Feng lowered her head as if she was coy and covered up the slight disgust in her eyes. "Of course I will tell you, I will tell you everything."


    Looking at Hong Feng and heixuan, Heihe can''t help holding his hand, but he can''t say anything. After all, he used to kneel on the ground like this, and can only look up to heixuan and Hong Feng forever.


    "Black Xuan has come." The ball ran into Qi Tianyu''s arm and said softly.


    "I know. He''s very good at timing. Hongfeng and heixuan came just three days after they arrived."


    "It must have been said a long time ago."


    "That''s right." Qi Tianyu nodded.


    "Shall we observe here all the time?"


    "Wait and see what he does."


    "I can communicate with the host."


    "Do you think Hong Feng will deliver these messages to us?" Qi Tianyu said like self mockery, and his tone was very cold.


    "The master will certainly help us. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the master myself instead of you." The ball said, but Qi Tianyu shook his head, "no, you must not appear. If you are found by heixuan, you will be in trouble."


    "But this is a good opportunity. The master is by heixuan''s side now, and he must have a lot of things to contact with. If we can take out the news of heixuan from the master, can''t we have a better grasp of his whereabouts?"


    Qi Tianyu is silent. He naturally knows that this is a very good way, but he has no confidence in Hong Feng''s reaction. After all, Hong Feng left him with Heihe.


    Qiu Qiu knew Qi Tianyu''s worries, his eyes flashed, suddenly turned a corner and said, "if you don''t want me to ask, forget it. Let''s observe for a while before we see it."


    "All right." Qi Tianyu nodded when he saw that the ball was so obedient.


    "This thing is really so magical..." Black Xuan sits on the main position, gently holding the black box in his hand, the expression on his face is full of fun.


    Hong Feng sat beside him and nodded, "of course, Qi Tianyu has made a lot of efforts to get this thing, and he has spent a lot of energy."


    "Yes? However, this thing is very resistant to me. It must be something that recognizes the Lord. Even if I get it, how can I use it? "


    "It''s not difficult for you. If it recognizes its owner as Qi Tianyu, you just break it off. As long as you pass his practice, it belongs to you." Hong Feng leaned on black Xuan''s shoulder and said in a good way.


    "Are you sure this thing can recognize a second owner?"


    "Of course, you don''t believe me." Hong Feng opened her watery eyes and looked at heixuan without blinking. Her eyes were full of sincerity.


    Heixuan was silent for a while. He seemed to be very distressed and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that this thing sounds too magical. With such a treasure of cultivation, since Qi Tianyu is careless enough to give it to you?"


    "I have already told you that I cheated from Qi Tianyu. Do you know how much effort I spent to get Qi Tianyu''s trust?" When Hong Feng said this, she felt very aggrieved and said, "you don''t believe me..."


    "Yes? I have wronged you. " Although heixuan said an apology, he didn''t have a trace of apology on his face. He covered Hong Feng in his arms and said, "Qi Tianyu trusts you so much and gives you such a treasure. Then the relationship between the two of you is very different."


    "But I only have you in my heart, heixuan. You know, for you, I don''t even care about my family. Don''t you believe it?"


    "But how can I hear that you and Qi Tianyu are very close, but they are like a pair of parietans." Black Xuan''s news is naturally more accurate than Hong Feng''s. He is smiling and holding Hong Feng''s hand tightly.Hong Feng''s heart trembled, and she was almost broken. But she still kept the same smile on her face, leaned against heixuan''s arms and said, "if you don''t do that, how can you make him believe me? Heixuan, I have paid so much for you, you are not willing to believe it? Besides, if I really stand with Qi Tianyu, why should I come back to you? I even gave it to you. Alas If you don''t believe it, he can ask your confidants. What do you say, Heihe... "


    Suddenly mentioned himself, Heihe looked up in surprise.


    "That''s true, Heihe. You say it." Heixuan raised his head slightly to Heihe. Heihe couldn''t help kneeling down. He was in a cold sweat and didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, Hong Feng''s soft voice rang again, "Heihe, just say it straight, don''t care about me."


    Heihe raised his head and bumped into Hongfeng''s clear water. She just looked at him quietly, as if she knew that Heihe would not say that she was half bad.


    As if bewitched, Heihe nodded, "yes, Lord heixuan, Miss Hong Feng came to you voluntarily. She begged me for a long time, and I brought her here."


    "It''s like this..." Hearing what Heihe said, heixuan naturally had no reason to doubt Hongfeng''s motive. He patted Hongfeng on the back and said, "Hongfeng, I''m not doubting you, just asking more."


    "I know you are suspicious, but don''t do it again. I will be sad too..." Hong Feng looked at him and said softly, but there was no sense of blame in her eyes.


    Although heixuan has no feelings for this woman, she has done so much for herself, and her heart is also very happy.


    "Yes, I will never doubt you again." He said this understatement, but Hong Feng seems to be happy to hear something special, "that''s good. It seems that my efforts are worth it."


    Hong Feng hugs heixuan very happily. It''s obviously the little woman''s posture, but no one finds that she has almost bitten her lips.

 Chapter 3257

    Heixuan plays with the necklace. Even if she resists it so much, she can still hold it firmly in her hand. When Hong Feng sees this scene, she is also very surprised. During the time when she doesn''t see heixuan, heixuan''s skill seems to be closer. "Doesn''t this necklace resist you?"


    "Very resistant to me, in fact, to tell you the truth, I feel a little pain in my hand." Black Xuan is to say the truth, didn''t deceive Hong Feng''s meaning, Hong Feng looked at the necklace with bright light, suddenly said, "if it resists you like this, you listen to me, go in and have a try, I think this is not a problem for you."


    "Of course I won''t try it myself." Black Xuan waved to call two bodyguards, "you go in to have a look."


    "You''re going to let them in, but they''re just..."


    "I''m just letting them find their way." Heixuan patted Hong Feng on the shoulder and threw the necklace in the air. He applied spiritual power to the necklace with both hands. He suddenly opened the door to the nine turn tower. As soon as the door was opened, the two bodyguards stepped back. They could feel the surge of spiritual power inside. For people of their class, it was impossible to get out of it.


    "Go in!" Heixuan gave them a light glance, and they did not dare to retreat any more. They had to harden their heads and enter the nine turn tower.


    At the moment when they enter, heixuan takes back her hand. As soon as the door to the nine turn tower is closed, the necklace falls down and will fall on heixuan''s hand. Hong Feng''s face becomes very bad. She doesn''t dare to speak. Heixuan is too cautious. No matter what, he will let others try his action first.


    After a few minutes, heixuan suddenly said, "dead..."


    "Dead, do you mean the two men?" Hong Feng almost jumped up from her seat, but she was pressed down by heixuan.


    "Yes, I can''t feel the breath from them any more. These bodyguards have been used by me for a long time. They have already left my mark on them. As soon as they die, the mark will disappear."


    "Do you feel that they are dead?" Hong Feng grabbed her collar and didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that there are some things in it. My two bodyguards are not useless people. It''s only a long time since I went in, but I''ve been dead."


    Hong Feng lowered her head and didn''t know what to say. "I thought it was very simple. After all, Qi Tianyu came out of it. That''s why I felt relieved..."


    "Hong Feng, I know what you''re thinking. Of course you didn''t mean to hurt me." Black Xuan didn''t blame Hong Feng, but he held the necklace more tightly. "By the way, Hong Feng, since you know something about it, why don''t you and Heihe go in and have a look."


    "Ah, what are you talking about! Heixuan, you know what I''m like now. I have no spiritual power. If I enter this place, I''m not going to die? "


    "It''s OK. Didn''t I let Heihe accompany you?" But the expression on black Xuan''s face didn''t change, as if he was talking about a matter of light cloud and light wind.


    Hong Feng couldn''t help sweating. She said in a soft voice, "you''re not kidding, heixuan. Even if you want me to explore the way, you have to feed me. Otherwise, I''ll lose my life and have no chance to give you a message."


    Hong Feng repressed her inner trembling. "When will your spiritual power recover?" Black Xuan saw Hong Feng one eye, seem to be very impatient ground to say.


    Hong Feng tried to show a smile in front of him. "Soon, I''ve recovered a little and a half. As long as it takes a while, Lingli will all come back. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry to figure it out, are you?"


    Hong Feng carefully tested, did not expect black Xuan also nodded, "that''s, that''s OK, wait for you for a while."


    He hid the necklace in his storage bag and drove Hong Feng away. He thought that he wanted to do something big with his confidants.


    Hong Feng came out of the hall in a very depressed state. At the moment, she didn''t know what to do. She thought that after offering such a gift to heixuan, heixuan would at least give her more trust. Unexpectedly, he was still so careful that he didn''t even have a chance to start.


    "Master, master..." When Hong Feng was walking on the road, she suddenly heard the call. Her steps stopped, and she almost trembled and asked, "is it the ball? Is that you


    "It''s me, master. Come this way." The sound of the ball rang again. Hong Feng turned into an alley with the direction of the sound. She thought that the ball was waiting for her.


    Hong Feng was very surprised, rushed up and picked him up, "how can you be here?"


    "Master, let''s go to a safer place first."


    "Good, good." Hong Feng is very excited to hold him back to his room, put the ball on the table.


    The ball would gush out, "I''m with Qi Tianyu. Now we are in the city not far from you.""Qi Tianyu is here too. How can you two Oh, by the way, I remember. I heard that you have the brand left by heixuan. Did you come by that mark? "


    "Yes, the master didn''t expect you to know."


    "Yes, well, how did you come to this place? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Hurry to tell Qi Tianyu that heixuan is coming. You must be careful. " Hong Feng is very nervous. She doesn''t know that Qi Tianyu has followed her.


    The ball nodded and said, "we all know that. We are here on purpose to wait for you."


    "Are you crazy? You don''t know that heixuan has brought a lot of people from the holy empire. You two alone can''t do anything! " Hong Fengji''s head is full of sweat, so he almost went back with the ball.


    The ball comforted Hong Feng and said, "don''t worry. Naturally, we have our plan. We didn''t show up in that city, and heixuan won''t find us. In fact, Qi Tianyu didn''t want me to come to you. I came here myself. Master, I have something to ask you."


    "You say it." Hong Feng squatted beside the ball, and the ball came close to her ear and said, "Qi Tianyu has already delivered good news to all his people, just waiting for his order. Can you find some news from heixuan? We just caught heixuan by surprise."


    "Are you going to fight against heixuan now?" Hong Feng was very surprised.


    "That''s right. Qi Tianyu can''t wait. In fact, it''s also my fault and yours. Master, you gave the necklace to heixuan. If heixuan finds out the secret of the necklace and uses it for him, it''s even harder for us to defeat him."


    "I know, but don''t worry. I won''t let heixuan find out how to use that necklace. I''m deliberately interfering with him."

 Chapter 3258

    "Really? Master When he heard Hong Feng say that, the ball was very excited. He almost jumped up and circled around Hong Feng and said, "I knew, master, you won''t betray Qi Tianyu. You really have your own purpose. You don''t want to go back to heixuan!" Qiu Qiu was very happy, but Hong Feng was a little sour. "I originally planned to do this, but when I came here, I found that things couldn''t develop in the direction I expected. Heixuan didn''t trust me. I think it''s not easy to find out the news from him."


    "Master, you can. Although heixuan doesn''t trust you so much, he doesn''t force you to do anything. As long as you carefully find out, you will find the loophole of heixuan now."


    "Well, you''re right, Qiu Qiu. I can''t give up now. I''ll go and find out what heixuan''s weakness is. You let Qi Tianyu wait and tell him not to act rashly and expose his whereabouts. It''s dangerous for him to be here alone now."


    Hong Feng always remembers Qi Tianyu''s safety. After hearing this, Qiu Qiu feels relieved. "Master, if only you had told Qi Tianyu earlier, he doesn''t have to doubt you all the time."


    "He suspected that I should have done something like this to him..." Hong Feng lowered her head and didn''t know what it was like.


    "Forget it, you must have sneaked in the ball. It''s very dangerous here. The so-called guard is also very strict. You''d better go quickly." After nodding, the ball jumped off the table and disappeared.


    Hong Feng sat on the chair and watched the ball disappear safely before she closed the door. After the ball went back to the abandoned city, she found Qi Tianyu. At this time, Qi Tianyu was anxiously waiting for the ball. When she saw the ball coming back, she came forward angrily, "didn''t I tell you not to run around? You went to Lingfeng city


    "I''m sorry, Qi Tianyu. I''m good at asserting this time, but the news I brought back is good."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the news? "


    "I met my master and had a good talk with him for a while. He was really on our side. She was close to heixuan for her purpose, not to take refuge in him."


    "That''s what Hong Feng told you..." Qi Tianyu''s heart trembled.


    "Yes, I have already told you, Qi Tianyu, the master is sincere to you, she will not return to the black Xuan''s side again!"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t speak any more, and the ball said, "the master has promised me to explore the news of heixuan for us. We just have to wait and see. If the master finds out, he will call me."


    "Well, thank you, ball." Qi Tianyu thanks, but the ball desperately shook his head, "you don''t have to thank, this is what we should do."


    After she agreed to the request, Hong Feng was on tenterhooks, and her time was not long. After all, Qi Tianyu might not be able to wait long. Hong Feng stood up and went to heixuan''s house. After knocking on the door, heixuan called impatiently, "didn''t I ask you to go back first? Why are you here again? "


    "I''m really bored by myself. Heixuan, please let me stay by your side. I promise I won''t say anything quietly."


    "Hong Feng, you are so annoying!" Black Xuan''s voice chills down, Hong Feng starts to shake involuntarily, she swallowed saliva, still insist to say, "black Xuan, you let me go in to have a look, I want to see you!"


    Black he''s voice also rings out inside, "host perhaps lets Miss Hong Feng come in, she also can tell us some news."


    "Well, let her in." After Heihe opened his mouth, heixuan''s tone eased a little. Hong Feng quickly pushed the door and came in. There were several bloody people kneeling on the ground. They were ragged and almost all had whip marks. Kneeling in front of heixuan, they were shivering.


    Hong Feng endured the nausea and went to the side of black Xuan, heard the indifferent voice of black Xuan ring out, "I have given you a chance, you still refuse to say?"


    "Master, we didn''t, we didn''t betray you!" Those people roared again, and the sharp voice almost pierced Hong Feng''s eyes and ears. Hong Feng can''t help but step back. He finds that the expression on heixuan''s face is colder. He raises his hand. With such a light finger, a fairy ball comes out from his palm. The person kneeling on the far left is immediately wrapped by the fairy ball. With a bang, it turns into a meat cake. The residue falls on the ground, and the fishy smell comes to his face.


    Hong Feng almost vomited out, but heixuan didn''t respond. "If you have another useless sentence, you will die."


    Heihe also added, "the host has given you a lot of patience. Don''t let the host be unhappy any more. Tell me quickly. What have you done?"


    When those people saw this scene, they were already scared to tears. One of them knelt down and said, "I''m sorry, master. We are greedy and want to control Dafang city on the left side of the holy empire. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all our fault..."


    "I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, but I''m going to make you think like this." Heixuan bent down slightly and looked at them with banter in his eyes. Those people were so scared that they couldn''t stop shaking. They knelt down and kowtowed several times. "I''m sorry, master. Please forgive us, but as soon as we withdrew the soldiers from Dafang City, you found us. We didn''t have time to do anything...""Before you have time to do it, you have the face to say that Dafang city is the fortress of the holy Empire, but you want to disturb the order of Dafang city. The fishermen sit and move so many soldiers to Sifang city on the right. They want to put your people in. Now the Sifang City is empty, and there is almost no guard."


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m sorry. We''ll bring everyone back immediately. If you give us a little time, we can make Dafang city return to its original order... " Those people kept begging for mercy, but heixuan couldn''t listen. He leaned lazily behind his back and said, "once you betray, there will be a second time. You have the courage to do such a thing, so you should know the consequences."


    With a slight swing of his hand, Heihe summoned people to pull them down. There was a trail of blood all the way. After their begging for mercy, Hong Feng almost came to heixuan''s side.


    "They Who are they? "


    Heixuan didn''t want to talk to Hong Feng, so Heihe said, "these people are the city masters who are in charge of Dafang city. Unexpectedly, they conspire to capture Dafang city in private, which makes Dafang city a mess. As the fortress of Shengtian Empire, how can they serve as the guard city on the left side of Shengtian Empire when they stir it up like this?"


    "That''s what it looks like. They just said that they would bring all the guards back. Can''t that alleviate their guilt?"


    "Miss Hong Feng, you are still too kind. Their original plan is not like this. They deliberately tore up all the people and left Sifang city on the right side of Shengtian empire. These two places are far away. It takes a lot of energy to gather all the guards of Dafang city again."

 Chapter 3259

    "In this way, today''s Dafang city is a useless empty city." Hong Feng murmurs to say, don''t know to think what.


    Heihe sighed, "yes, that''s why adults are so angry."


    "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense here. When you have time, you should ask people to gather all the people in Dafang city and send them back. Otherwise, the situation in Dafang city will be in chaos if they are found during this period of time." Black Xuan waved a hand, think is very distressed ground say.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s just a civil strife in the holy empire. You''ve solved it anyway." Hong Feng advised.


    "Civil strife! Do you know that civil strife is the biggest weakness? If someone with ulterior motives finds it, it will be troublesome. "


    "No, it''s just us now, don''t you know? No one else knows about the internal strife of the holy empire. It certainly doesn''t matter. " Hong Feng comforted him to say, black Xuan listened and shook his head, "this pour is also."


    Hong Feng doesn''t speak any more. She has a worry in her heart. Unexpectedly, she is so lucky to meet this incident. She must go back to tell Qi Tianyu as soon as possible.


    After returning to her room, Hong Feng kept calling the ball. The ball heard Hong Feng''s call and ran to Lingfeng pool.


    His body is short, and it''s easy to get in. This time, Qi Tianyu brought hidden Warcraft to him. With the invisible function of hidden Warcraft and the ball, it''s easy to find Hong Feng.


    As soon as the hidden Warcraft appeared, the ball moved to Hong Feng. After Hong Feng told the ball everything, the ball was ready to go back. But just at this time, the knock came to mind outside the door.


    Hong Feng was stunned, and the ball quickly ran to the hidden Warcraft. The two people were already invisible.


    Heihe knocks on the door and comes in. He sees Hong Feng in a panic. "What''s the matter? Miss Hong Feng, you seem a little nervous


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to come back so late. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll have a chat with you when I have nothing to do. Miss Hong Feng, you''ve adapted very well as soon as you come back. I thought you couldn''t stand what Lord heixuan did to you."


    "Well, I''ve figured it out. Don''t you always persuade me? What Hei Xuan did was a last resort. " Hong Feng said very considerately, but Heihe didn''t like it. "Since Miss Hong Feng is willing to think so, I don''t have anything to say, but I''d like to remind you that you are not as important as you think in heixuan''s heart."


    "I know that. I don''t want anything else. I just want to serve Lord heixuan like you."


    "Like me..." Heihe was a little surprised.


    "Yes, that''s right." Hong Feng laughs at him provocatively, "I have no other idea about heixuan now. I just want to be his subordinate. As long as I can help him, I''m very happy. Oh, by the way, I haven''t thank you. Brother Heihe, you helped me speak in front of heixuan at that time. It''s a relief for me."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, I didn''t lie, ha ha..." Heihe laughed twice. He was very happy with Hong Feng''s attitude.


    "What! What''s the sound? " The sound of stepping faintly rang out. Heihe''s ears were very sharp, and he heard that there were other things in the room.


    Hong Feng was surprised and quickly grabbed him and said, "what other voice is there? You heard it wrong."


    "I really heard it, like the voice of the beast..." Heihe opens Hong Feng''s hand and searches in the room.


    Hong Feng''s sweat drips down. He doesn''t know what to do. Just at this time, the ball appears. He jumps in front of Hong Feng and roars. Heihe is very surprised. He turns to Hong Feng and sees the ball at her feet. "Isn''t this your little pet? Why is he here? "


    "Well, I don''t know what happened." Hong Feng picked up the ball and said, "the ball found me when it came here. He told me that it was because he didn''t want me, so he found me all the way. The connection between me and the ball was very sharp. The ball could find my breath and find me, so I wasn''t very surprised when the ball appeared."


    "Then why did you keep it from me just now?" Heihe frowned and went to Hongfeng.


    Hong Feng lowered his head and said, "because Because I''m afraid to let heixuan know. Didn''t you know that before? Hei Xuan doesn''t like the ball very much... "


    Hong Feng felt the ball''s fur and lowered her head, but her inner tension had already been expressed.


    "Is it like this?"


    "Of course, what other reasons do you think there are? Besides, you can see that there are only the ball and me, and there are no other people."


    "All right." Heihe looked at the ball and saw that the ball socket was in Hong Feng''s arms. He didn''t doubt it any more. After all, the beast followed his master. There was no doubt about it. At that time, he thought it was inconceivable for the ball to leave Hong Feng."In that case, I''d like to advise you, Miss Hong Feng. You can''t be so evasive in the future. You always hide some secrets. Lord heixuan doesn''t want to see people sneaking around here, so I can''t see them."


    Black he this words some warning meaning in, Hong Feng then hurriedly grasped his hand, "black he elder brother, I know, this time is my mistake, I will never cheat you anything."


    Hong Feng looked at Heihe with her watery eyes, and his temper disappeared. "Well, it''s late. You can have a rest, but you can''t let him run around. This place is not a place for him to bump into."


    "I know. I''m not going to let the ball run around." Hong Feng holds the ball and promises to Heihe.


    Black he left, Hong Feng just heavily relieved, "really scared me to death, I thought he was going to tell black Xuan."


    The ball is also full of unhappiness, "now what to do? He knows I''m here, and I can''t get away. "


    "You really can''t leave. If he finds you disappear, I can''t tell you how many mouths I have." Hong Feng also continued.


    Ball helpless, only let hidden Warcraft back to Qi Tianyu there.


    After hearing the words of hidden Warcraft, Qi Tianyu was both happy and unhappy. He was happy that he didn''t expect to get such a useful news, but was unhappy that the ball was left in that place.


    Hidden Warcraft leaned at Qi Tianyu''s feet and said, "you don''t have to worry too much about them. The ball is the beast beside Hong Feng. Now Hong Feng is not suspected by them, so the ball will be OK."


    "If that''s the case, that''s good, hidden Warcraft. I have to go out. You can wait here." Hidden Warcraft obediently nodded, Qi Tianyu quickly came to the outside world.


    Tianyan people have been waiting for him here. Seeing Qi Tianyu coming out, they welcome him up. Qi Tianyu said to them, "you go to Huang Li first, and let them hurry to Dafang City, the leftmost part of Shengtian empire. Now it''s an empty city. Take this opportunity to take Dafang City, which is a big fortress of Shengtian empire."

 Chapter 3260

    "Yes? Dafang city is a heavily guarded place of the holy empire. How can it suddenly become an empty city


    "Here is what heixuan has done. There is a mess in Dafang city. Heixuan hasn''t had time to rectify it."


    "Well, let''s go and tell Madame." They left quickly, and Qi Tianyu rushed back to the abandoned city.


    When Huang Li got the news, he was ready to go out with the army. Before he left, Lord Huang pulled out Huang Li and said, "Li''er, you are going to You must... "


    Mr. Huang couldn''t speak any more when he said that. Huang Li quickly took his father''s hand and comforted him, "don''t think so negatively, father, Qi Tianyu. The task he gave me is very simple. Now there is no guard in Dafang city. I can take it easily if I go there? Nothing will happen. "


    "But that''s the holy empire. How can I rest assured?" Lord Huang is full of sorrow. They have been avoiding the world for so long, just to avoid the dark and the outside world? I didn''t expect to be born in the end.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll be back safe and sound." Huang Li solemnly said to Lord Huang, then turned and left.


    She took away almost half of the army. This is the first time these troops were born. When they first went out, they were full of blood. After training for so many years, they almost never fought. Now they are finally born.


    "No, no!" Ling Fengchi suddenly heard a flustered voice. A guard rushed to Heihe and exclaimed excitedly, "dafangchi has been attacked. I don''t know where a group of people came from!"


    "Are you kidding?" Heihe opened his eyes and dragged the bodyguard up from the ground. The bodyguard was sweating and breathless. He said, "it''s true. It''s just the morning. I don''t know where a well-trained army of soldiers came to Dafang city and captured Dafang city. It''s like they know the latest situation of Dafang City. Now they have occupied Dafang city. ¡±


    "how could this happen? Who leaked the news of Dafang city? We''ve got a lot of control. Few people know about it! "


    Heihe let go of the man, cold sweat also involuntarily came out, "this matter if let black Xuan adult know must be in chaos, black Xuan adult always don''t like to be out of his control things happen."


    Originally, Dafang city had civil strife, and he had already been punished by Hei Xuan. He didn''t expect that there would be an accident in Dafang city soon.


    "Lord Heihe, why don''t you go and have a look? The people in our surrounding cities can''t beat the soldiers in Dafang city. They are really powerful, and there are nearly dozens of quasi emperor level people in them."


    "There is such an army!"


    "Yes, we''ve never heard of it. I think it''s incredible that the army has caught us by surprise. I didn''t expect that the army is still well-trained."


    "Who is leading the way?"


    "It''s a woman who takes the lead. Her military rank is very low. She can hardly compare with any of the soldiers among them, but it''s those people who obey the woman''s command."


    "The leader is actually a woman. Please describe her appearance."


    After describing Huang Li''s appearance, Heihe knew, "it''s her. How did she come to Shengtian Empire and even come out with all the people? Forget it, don''t attack Dafang city. That army is not what you can attack."


    After staying in the forbidden area for a period of time, Heihe naturally knew what the level of that army was. Now all the troops originally guarded in Dafang city have been transferred to Sifang City, and the cities around Dafang city are full of crooked melons. Even if they gather up three or four times as many as the Huangli army, they can''t attack the Huangli army.


    "Then what? Shall we tell Lord heixuan? "


    "How can we not tell Lord heixuan? If he knows the news from other ways, we won''t be able to live any more!" Heihe touched the cold sweat on his head and knew that he was going to be severely punished.


    After telling heixuan about it, heixuan''s face changed. He kicked Heihe to the ground and fell far away.


    Heihe vomited a mouthful of congestion. Heixuan''s foot was not light. He used three layers of spiritual power. Heihe was injured by kicking and couldn''t get up.


    Hong Feng looked at him and showed a worried expression, but it was only fleeting. Heihe got up from the ground, knelt down with all his strength, and said to heixuan, "I''m sorry, sir, we didn''t know there would be such an accident."


    "Where did that woman come from? How could she know about Dafang city?"


    "We don''t know."


    "Do you think that''s what I want to hear?" Black Xuan''s voice rings out, Hong Feng all involuntarily starts to shake.


    Heihe turned his head and said, "maybe it''s because of Qi Tianyu. That woman is the leader of the Tian family. She has never been able to escape from the world, but she has married Qi Tianyu. Since she dares to fight against our holy Empire, it means that the person behind her must be Qi Tianyu. She was born for Qi Tianyu.""Qi Tianyu, it''s really him..." Heixuan touched his chin and said with deep meaning, "I didn''t expect that he still had some skills. Since he would touch such news, he knew that Dafang city was empty now."


    "Qi Tianyu must be lucky. How could he know the news? He just ran into it by chance Black he shouts a way, firmly don''t admit is oneself news lax, divulge.


    Black Xuan looks at black he, the eye is already not happy. "Qi Tianyu has been openly against me. He must have a plan. No matter how much he is sure, I can''t wait to die. Do you understand?"


    "I know, my Lord, I will go down and report to all the people of the holy Empire to prepare them."


    "Wait a minute, go down and get the penalty first!" After saying this, Heihe was stunned. After a long time, he knelt down and gave a salute. He dragged his body out slowly.


    "Hong Feng, come here." After Heihe went out, heixuan waved to Hongfeng.


    Hong Feng went to heixuan''s side in fear, "I''m just punishing him. What are you doing so nervously?"


    "No, am I nervous?" Hong Feng gave a smile, but it was awkward.


    Black Xuan''s eyes revealed an inquisitive vision, "you said that only a few of us knew the news at that time, and who spread it?"


    "Of course not me, heixuan! You know, I''ve been here all the time and I''ve never been out. How can I get the news out of here? "


    "I haven''t said it''s you. Why are you so excited?" Heixuan patted Hong Feng on the shoulder. Although his tone was gentle, his eyes were full of exploration.

 Chapter 3261

    "Heixuan, I know that you have been doubting me since I came here, but what can I do? My heart is always on you. Even when I''m there, I''ve been thinking about you. I want to come back to you all the time, but you treat me like this. What do you want me to do? "


    Although Hong Feng didn''t see the look in heixuan''s eyes, she knew that this time she must have suspected herself. After all, no one knew the news. Now it was leaked out, and it was natural for her to suspect herself.


    "Hong Feng, I know your heart, but you also have to understand me. After all, the matter this time is actually a top secret. Qi Tianyu has no chance to know. What do you think about the current situation?"


    Heixuan felt the necklace in his sleeve, and his heart was also tangled.


    "I know what you mean. I also think there must be something wrong with this time. The most likely possibility is that we have an insider. But you can''t doubt me because of this. If you doubt me, what can I do?"


    Hong Feng also lowered her head. When she first came here, she thought that she could easily win the trust of the other party. But she didn''t expect that after she came here, heixuan, whom she met again, was very different from before. She thought that the person she met before was just a little bit of a mind. She only found Jane after she came back this time Straight is cruel.


    "What do you mean, the traitor? I tell you, this is totally impossible. All the people around me are controlled by me. They absolutely dare not betray me. You are the only one who can betray me here. That''s why I doubt you. However, I still believe you have a piece of heart for me. If you are found any tricks by me, don''t blame me I don''t recognize people. "


    For a while, heixuan couldn''t be sure whether it was Hong Feng''s secret or not, but he couldn''t figure out one thing. After all, Hong Feng had always insisted on it. If Hong Hong Hong was really an evil secret, how could he do it? But if it''s not Hong Feng, who is it?


    "I will definitely help you find out this matter, but I also tell you that it is absolutely impossible for me to betray you. Even if those people who are controlled by you betray you, I will not betray you because I love you. You are the only one I love in the world, so no matter who I betray, I will not betray you. If you really don''t believe me, you will kill me when I find my handle I''ll do the same. "


    Although Hong Feng couldn''t help shaking her hands, she could only carry her hands behind her back and put her eyes to the dark eyes, as if only in this way could she express her heart to the other side.


    "Hong Feng, I hope you don''t cheat me. After all, you should know that you are the one I love. If I can get the final victory, you will stand beside me and share this honor with me. But if you betray me, you should know what your final result is."


    Heixuan also believes in Hong Feng. Although he really doesn''t know what happened this time, he thinks Hong Feng is very likely. But after what Hong Feng said just now, he has to admit that what Hong Feng said is right. Although Hong Feng may have such an idea, she doesn''t have the ability to do it. It''s impossible for her to do it What kind of news is revealed.


    So what''s going on? Is it really like what Hong Feng said that there are spies around? But this time, except for himself, only Heihe knew that it was impossible for Heihe to be the spy.


    "By the way, Hong Feng, I have one more thing to ask you. Didn''t you tell me that your ability has almost recovered? How is your recovery now? After that necklace, I''ll try to help you recover your ability. "


    When heixuan said this, he was very angry, as if it was very simple, but after that, Hong Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you really decide to let me do it? Let''s not say that my age has not fully recovered. You should just casually take a look at it and discover it. Let''s talk about it first. If you really get me in, are you really not afraid that I will die in it? Although I can confirm that Qi Tianyu did come out of that place before, do you really trust me to go in? "


    Hong Feng didn''t expect that the other party was still making this idea. After all, he had already advised the other party before, and the other party didn''t say much at that time? Does the other party just relax for a while, just want to wait for their ability to recover before they get in?


    "What are you afraid of? Haven''t you said that before? Qi Tianyu came out from that place, and then I will let Heihe accompany you in. Do you think Heihe is not as good as Qi Tianyu? "


    After hearing this, Hong Feng could only shake her head and couldn''t say anything. She didn''t expect that heixuan always had this idea. Moreover, heixuan was obviously testing herself for every word she said. If she nodded now, the other party might directly let herself into the necklace, but what could she do if she didn''t nod? Do you want to admit that no one can match Qi Tianyu in your heart?"Heixuan, you know that''s not what I mean. Heihe is a very useful hand around you. If you let Heihe accompany me into the necklace, what will you do? It''s a critical time now. You can''t send Heihe away. "


    Hong Feng thinks about it and can only use this reason to approach. Heixuan can''t listen to other reasons. Now heixuan is doubting himself. If he blindly shirks, he can only be more distrustful of himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. You may not know much about my current situation after you come back. If you met before, I may encounter danger. Now I won''t be afraid of anything, so you don''t have to worry about my situation at all. Just go into the necklace and help me."


    Heixuan didn''t mean to be convinced by Hong Feng at all. He even took out the necklace from his sleeve while talking about it. Hong Feng had never seen the necklace since the last two died in it, but when she saw it this time, she still felt that it was gloomy.


    "Heixuan really can''t do it now. If you think about it now, we may be apart from that one, and it''s also at the critical moment. If you choose to do it now, it''s not suitable. Do you want to think about it again?"


    Hong Feng has understood that this time, heixuan is to let himself choose a way, or to admit that he leaked the secret before. In that case, he must die now. The other way is to go into the necklace to prove his innocence. But if he chooses this way, what''s the difference between death and death?

 Chapter 3262

    "Hong Feng, I don''t have time to wait for you. You should make a clear choice. The first is to talk about what you did before, and the second is to enter this necklace to prove your innocence."


    Before heixuan, some of them were convinced by Hong Feng, but what about that? The people around him are useless except being used by himself. Hong Feng has been around him for such a long time. If he doesn''t do anything, it''s natural for him to kill her.


    "I..."


    Even if Hong Feng is eloquent, she doesn''t know what to say now. After all, the other party has made her words so clear. If she wants to prove her innocence, she must take the initiative to enter the necklace. If she doesn''t enter the necklace, she will prove that she did what she did before.


    "Well, since you can''t make a choice, I''ll choose to believe you for the time being. Then you have to choose the second way. Now that Heihe''s finished executing the punishment, I''ll let him go with you."


    Heixuan waved, and Heihe, who had just been taken down, was immediately brought up. Even if he had just been punished, now Heihe doesn''t seem to have any problems.


    "Heihe, how is your introspection? Do you know what you did wrong this time? "


    You can choose to sit on the top and ask the people below, while Heihe kneels down and looks at the people above and Hongfeng in heixuan''s arms, forcing down waves in his heart.


    "I already know the mistake I made this time. I will correct it next time. I will never make the same mistake, otherwise I will be punished by you."


    Heihe has been used to working under heixuan, and there is almost no reward at ordinary times, but once he makes a little mistake, he will be punished seriously immediately, and his mistake this time is very serious.


    "Now that you know that you have made a big mistake this time, I''ll give you a chance to make amends. You and Hong Feng will enter the necklace together. I want you to help me find out the way first. If there is no problem in it, you can send me a message."


    Heixuan made it very clear that he just regarded the two people in front of him as an investment envoy. If there was really danger in it, and the danger was beyond Heihe''s control, heixuan would never go in easily. But if Heihe could survive in it, Heihe didn''t have the right to let the necklace recognize its owner. He could only pass on the message Come out.


    "Yes."


    It''s different from Hong Feng''s reluctance to make a choice. After hearing this, Heihe immediately agrees. After all, over the years, no matter what the other party asks him to do, he will agree without hesitation, even if he knows very clearly that he may not survive after entering that place this time.


    "That''s good. You go in."


    Without any hesitation, heixuan forced hard work to open the door of the tower, and pushed all the people kneeling below and the people he had held in his arms.


    Looking at the two people who had gone in, he nodded with satisfaction. This kind of form and method is really the happiest of his own. No matter what happened this time, and no matter who leaked the secret this time, it''s just one of the two people who''s hiding. Now they''re all locked up in that place.


    If these two people can help themselves to find their way, of course, it''s best. But if they can''t help themselves to find their way, let them all die inside. On the one hand, it can ensure that the information outside will not be leaked, on the other hand, it can punish the leakers. What about another person who does things for himself wholeheartedly? Anyway, there are many of them.


    Qiu Qiu, at this time, has been hiding in Hong Feng''s room. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside, let alone what his master is facing.


    "How could he? How can he do this? It''s really not me. How can he get me to this place like this? It''s clear that I came back for him. How can he treat me like this? "


    In this way, Hong Feng was suddenly pushed into the place she had never entered before. She wanted to give up directly, but looking at the person in front of her, she knew that the person in front of her was heixuan''s right-hand man, and she had to continue acting in front of him.


    "Can you tell me the truth, whether you did it this time, and what happened this time? If you know, you can tell me quickly


    Heihe didn''t have so many ideas. He just looked at the person in front of him. Even if he entered this place, he didn''t have any other ideas. He was just complaining about heixuan and didn''t know his mind. That''s why he thought Hong Feng might not be the leak.


    "What can I say? How can I know what you do? Even if I know a little bit of information from you, how can I pass it on? You can tell me a way then. If I really had a way now, I really wanted to pass on the news at that time, and I didn''t have to end up like this. It''s clear that I''m dedicated to him. How can he get me to this place? "When Hong Feng saw the person in front of her, even at this time, she was still questioning herself persistently. She also knew that she had to show no flaws in front of the person in front of her, so she could only continue to play a fool.


    "Since you are not the leaker, you are in the same camp with us. If you are like this, what are you afraid of? Anyway, we just come in to explore the way. Even death is very valuable. Why do you want to be like this? "


    Heihe has been taught that he wants to do things for heixuan wholeheartedly, so he doesn''t understand why Hong Fengming is so dedicated to heixuanque that he can''t enter this place willingly at this time.


    "How could I like to come here? I''m afraid I came here to be with heixuan, but how could he get me here for his own business? Does he know? I haven''t recovered for him now. "


    After listening to Heihe''s theory again, Hong Feng felt helpless. She didn''t know what to do. Although she knew that Qi Tianyu had gone out from this place, on the one hand, she had no experience and didn''t understand it. On the other hand, she couldn''t help heixuan find his way and let him get the necklace.


    "What shall we do now? I must go out safely from here. After I go out from here, I must ask heixuan if he has a heart and what''s the matter with him? Will he marry me or not? "


    Hong Feng began to use her mind after she thought about it. After all, she had to do something. If she allowed the person in front of her to rush in here, the most likely situation would be that she would die here, and the better situation would be that she would be really understood by the person in front of her. However, neither of these two situations is possible for her.

 Chapter 3263

    "Master?"


    Qiu Qiu stayed in Hong Feng''s room to rest until she woke up naturally and found that Hong Feng still didn''t come back. She didn''t feel quite right. She immediately communicated with the host through the contact between herself and the host, but found that there was no response from the host.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Can I go to you? "


    The ball is very satisfied with its current strength, and thinks that if it comes to the master, it can help the master. But the biggest problem now is that it doesn''t know what''s going on with the master. If it is rashly transmitted to the master, it may be harmful to the master.


    "No matter where the transmission is, we can''t get in touch directly."


    The ball has given up completely and contacted Hong Feng directly. After all, I feel that the connection between myself and the host is very weak. It seems that I can''t get any response at all. Now that it''s like this, I''ll go directly to the host. No matter what''s going on around the host, I always have a way.


    "What''s the matter? How can it not be transmitted? It seems that the connection between me and others has been very weak. I can''t get in touch with the host and send it to the host. What can I do now? Can I just stay in the house? "


    Before Hong Feng went out, she once told the ball not to go out to play, let alone be touched by anyone. Although she has been known by Heihe, she still tries not to let other people see the existence of the ball, so the ball can only stay in the room one day.


    "What are we going to do now? If only Qi Tianyu were by my side now, if there were other people around, but now I''m in the room, what should I do? "


    On the one hand, the ball is worried about the current situation of the owner. After all, if the owner is good, he will never have such a weak connection with himself. On the other hand, the ball doesn''t know what to do to help the owner.


    "Cough."


    The ball ran around the room for a long time without thinking of any solution. It just opened the door with its paw, coughed in a human voice, and found that there was no sound outside.


    After Hong Feng got into the necklace, heixuan had completely ignored this side, and all the people who had been guarding here had been withdrawn, so no one would find out what the ball was doing here.


    But now the ball knows nothing about these, so it can only leave the house a little bit quietly, for fear that other people will find their own trace.


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu, you must save your master."


    After leaving that room, it''s easy to do. After all, Heihe is not in that room at all, so naturally he won''t find himself leaving. Moreover, the owner is not there at all, so it''s natural that he is not in the room. Hackers find that he is not there, so there should be no way.


    After leaving the room, the ball immediately returned to Qi Tianyu. After all, no matter what happened, the ball believed that Qi Tianyu must have a way. Even now Hong Feng may really be in danger. The first thing that the ball thought was to quickly return to Qi Tianyu for help.


    "What do you mean? You quickly tell me what happened to Hong Feng. Why didn''t you come back for such a long time? Do you know? How worried I was about you at the beginning, but you never came back. I thought you were really dead outside. "


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what to say when he sees the ball coming back suddenly. After all, the ball has been running around on his side and Hongfeng''s side all this time. He can''t be sure when the ball will pass or when the ball will come back. In addition, the ball comes back this time and suddenly shouts that something has happened to Hongfeng. What''s the matter?


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know anything, but one day when I woke up, I found that the master was not in the room at all, and I waited for a long time, and the master didn''t come back at all. I tried to contact the master, or send it to the master, but I found that the contact between me and the master was very weak. The master must have had an accident, if the master was not in the room If nothing had happened, it would not have happened. "


    The ball has actually collapsed a little at this time. After all, it''s hard for him to come back to his master. But I didn''t expect that something happened to his master so soon. Even when he was near his master, he didn''t know what he was.


    "Qiu Qiu, don''t worry. You can tell me what''s going on. Only after you tell me what''s going on, can I judge clearly. What should we do now?"


    Qi Tianyu was also worried. After all, at the beginning, he thought Hong Feng had betrayed himself, so he didn''t worry about Hong Feng at all. But he knew from the last time that Hong Feng was just an undercover agent, so he had been worried about Hong Hong''s life safety since then, but he didn''t expect that it was just a few days Days later, something happened to Hong Feng."In fact, I really don''t know the details, because you know, I didn''t dare to follow the master openly after I went there, so I just stayed in the master''s house. Today, as usual, the master left the house early and went to the other side of the black spring, but what I didn''t expect was that even though it was over, there was still more than one day, the master But I didn''t go back to the house at all. I was a little worried at that time, so I wanted to contact the owner. "


    After all, I didn''t think of the owner. I just went out for a while. If I knew it, I would go out with the owner even if I didn''t care about my life.


    "Ball ball, don''t worry now, and don''t think about anything else. You just have to make things clear to me."


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart, but he also knows that since he can''t go on, he must need his own comfort. What he needs most now is the ball. He can explain everything to himself calmly.


    "OK, I see. Didn''t I just say that I want to contact the host? But when I contacted the host, I found that there was no memory at all, and I could vaguely feel that the connection between me and the host was very weak. At that time, I thought that something might have happened to the host, so I wanted to send it to the host directly, but what I never thought was that these people could not even transmit it, I can''t get to the master at all. "

 Chapter 3264

    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu is basically sure that something must have happened to Hong Feng. If there is no problem, the connection between Hong Feng and the ball will never be interrupted, let alone when the ball wants to take the initiative to Hong Feng''s side.


    "Can you think about whether something has happened recently, or whether your master has said anything to you before?"


    Although Qi Tianyu already had a guess in his heart, after all, the news he got before was confidential. He got it like that. It might be very difficult for Hong Feng to explain. But since he had got the information at that time, he couldn''t be indifferent. What''s more, he believed Hong Feng was in the heart of black Xuan Yes, but it may not be like this now.


    "I really don''t know. I really don''t know anything. Since I went to that place, the host didn''t tell me anything except that he told me never to run out. However, I have seen the host cry silently many times at night. I think the host must be very sad, or maybe he is afraid of something."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Qiu Qiu gradually calmed down and began to think silently about what happened before. However, after thinking for a long time, he collapsed again. After all, after he went to that place, he didn''t help his master, but he didn''t know anything. Even now, he didn''t know what to do when he wanted to help his master They can''t help.


    "Do you think Hong Feng is afraid of anything? What is it? Have you heard of it before? "


    Qi Tianyu''s mind is in a mess now. After all, although he probably knows what happened to Hong Feng now, since the connection between Qiu Qiu and Hong Feng has not been completely broken, it means that Hong Feng''s life is not in danger. What''s more, Qiu Qiu doesn''t feel Hong Feng''s danger now, which means that Hong Feng is not in danger now There''s something that can''t be solved, but what''s going on?


    "I really don''t know. I''ve been staying in the house all this time. Although the master is there, he doesn''t stay with me. I can only see the master at night. I can''t see the master at all during the day. How can I know what happened?"


    The ball is holding its own head, even if you want to think of the time to get along with the host bit by bit, I can''t remember what happened in the end, and I don''t know where the host has gone.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Tianyu comforted the ball and thought. All of a sudden, it seemed as if he had found something. But when he wanted to catch it, he found that he couldn''t remember anything.


    "There should always be contact between you and your master until one of you is in danger. But what you have just said is that the contact between you and your master is getting weaker and weaker, but you never thought that you would lose contact. That at least means that your master is still well."


    Qi Tianyu can''t remember what he thought just now, so he can only repeat what he said and thought before, and confirm with the ball at the same time, hoping to remember what he just thought through this way.


    "That''s right. Didn''t you know all these things before? If you had not known so many secrets between me and my master, I would not have followed you so willingly. Moreover, I tell you that the connection between me and my master will never be broken unless we die. The connection I just mentioned is just my feeling. "


    The ball nodded and told Qi Tianyu in more detail. After all, Qi Tianyu may be the only one among the players who can help him find his master.


    "Can you explain to me in detail why you feel weak connection, or what kind of feeling it is, or what kind of feeling it is that there is something between you that blocks your communication I know! "


    Qi Tianyu finally knew what he had remembered but could not remember. It was the secret of the Tian family, the nine turn tower. Before, didn''t Hong Feng take that necklace from herself? That necklace should be the reason for this.


    "Have you figured it out? Do you already know where the master is? Can you really help me save the master? Let''s go and save the master together."


    The ball suddenly jumped up with excitement, and he knew that he would encounter this kind of thing. Later, he was right to find Qi Tianyu, who would help him.


    "I do know where your master is, and I know how to save your master, but now I can''t help you save your master, and what I have to tell you now is that your master is very safe in that place, and your master is much safer there than around heixuan."


    After all, Qi Tianyu didn''t want Hong Feng to stay with heixuan. Even though Hong Feng was working as an undercover agent for herself, he still didn''t want to go to that place. Now that Hong Feng has entered that place, everything will be fine. In the future, he won''t have to worry about Hong Feng''s life."Qi Tianyu, what do you mean? When I was in danger, I wanted to come to you for the first time, but you already know where the master is. Why don''t you save him? And the connection between me and the host is so weak. How can you say that the host is not in danger at all and is very safe? "


    The ball began to be irritable and restless again, and even the body size tended to be bigger.


    "Well, let me make it clear to you. Do you remember the nine turret before us? Your master has entered that place now. If your master enters the place we entered before, he will be in danger. But this time, there is no problem at all. Don''t you remember who is the owner of the nine turn tower? "


    Qi Tianyu still had some confidence. After all, he had completely conquered the necklace at that time. The necklace had already recognized himself as the main one, so Hong Feng would never have any problem in it.


    "You mean the master has entered the necklace, but it''s so dangerous. Well, I know you are the master of the place now, so you must protect the master''s life. If the master is hurt a little, I won''t let you go."


    Qiu Qiu was excited for a while, and then he wanted to understand Qi Tianyu''s meaning. He had to admit that what the other side said was correct. If the owner was in that place, he was much safer than heixuan before.

 Chapter 3265

    "What should we do now? Even if the host is very safe in that place, we can''t let him stay there all the time. Do you have any idea now? "


    Qiu Qiu is willing to discuss with Qi Tianyu after he calms down. After all, Qi Tianyu came to this place specially, so he should have his own things to do.


    "Yes, you should know that the purpose of my coming here before is to fight with black bear, and I have arranged a lot of backers, but now the biggest problem is that we don''t know the strength of black Xuan. The reason why I was able to leave him is because Hong Feng was there, but now I don''t know what to do."


    Even though Qi Tianyu had been diligent in cultivation for so many years, and had many other places under his own name, he could help himself at this time, but he still didn''t know what was going on in the dark side.


    Qi Tianyu can still think of his past life when he closes his eyes. He can also think of heixuan''s betrayal at that time. This time, he can only succeed, not fail.


    "What do you want so much for? You think you have prepared so much, and now you have decided to have a big fight, what are you hesitating about? Let''s get started. "


    Qiu Qiu doesn''t understand Qi Tianyu''s worries. As far as he knows, there are many cases belonging to Qi Tianyu, let alone those he doesn''t know. According to his own idea, Qi Tianyu can definitely win. What''s his hesitation?


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say much after listening to the ball. He just nodded after a long time, but although he just nodded his head, it made the ball feel much more stable.


    "By the way, speaking of this, I have another piece of good news to tell you. Although I''m not sure whether my news is true or false, I think it''s OK. When I came out, I heard someone discuss that the black player had made some mistakes when he was called Heihe. Then he was punished by heixuan, and now he won''t make any mistakes at all There''s no way to get out. "


    At this time, Qiu Qiu''s brain is more intelligent and can remember. Although he can''t confirm the truth of the gossip he heard all the way, it''s good for Qi Tianyu to judge it.


    "Heihe?"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t ignore the news, but put it in his heart. After all, although he hadn''t heard of it before, he probably knew his ability after this period of time.


    By the way, if you want to know whether this person is like what you think, I have a way. After all, I have let the necklace recognize myself. Although it is impossible to have frequent contact like that between Qiu Qiu and Hong Feng at ordinary times, if I want to feel it, I probably have no problem.


    "What are you doing?"


    The ball saw that the person in front of him didn''t answer his own words. Instead, he sat directly on the bed and closed his eyes, as if he was going to do something big. Some of them looked at each other dissatisfied.


    "Don''t talk."


    Qi Tianyu had never tried to do this before, but there was a feeling in his heart that although he could do it successfully.


    Sure enough, the situation in his heart had already appeared.


    "Brother Heihe I really can''t... "


    The first one who came into Qi Tianyu''s view was Hong Feng. Since Hong Feng left and came to heixuan, he had not seen Hong Feng for a long time. Now when he saw Hong Feng''s haggard appearance, Qi Tianyu was sad.


    "What do you want to do? We''ve all entered this place. What''s the use of these? Even if you have any idea, it''s useless now. "


    Although Heihe is cold on the surface, his eyes reveal his pity for Hong Feng.


    "No, it''s not like that. I don''t have any idea. I just can''t do it. You should know that my spiritual power has not recovered. Now it''s only half of the original. Even when I entered this place, I can''t support it, let alone my body has not recovered."


    Hong Feng half true and half false to black he said such words, after all, some things he said really true, although he is now the most or to delay time, but he is really a little impatient, after all, into this place, I feel very cold, completely unable to resist the cold.


    "Hong Feng."


    Hong Feng has not finished speaking, but suddenly heard another person''s voice. At the same time, Hong Feng immediately raised her head and saw that the expression of the hacker in front of her did not change. It seems that this voice is really only heard by herself.


    "Hong Feng, it''s me, Qi Tianyu."


    Qi Tianyu just wanted to have a try at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Hong Feng could really hear him. It seems that he was right.But what Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that Hong Feng was about to cry after listening to her words.


    Hong Feng was sitting in the cold underground. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Because she was angry and wanted to help Qi Tianyu, she stole the necklace and came to heixuan. But she didn''t expect that she would encounter so many things after coming here.


    To tell you the truth, after such a long time, I have already missed Qi Tianyu very much. If I had known that I could hear Qi Tianyu''s voice when I entered this place, I would have entered this place for a long time. I would never have been entangled with black Xuan for so long.


    However, if he came in early, there would be no way to deliver the previous news for Qi Tianyu. It''s all fate.


    "Hong Feng, don''t get excited. Don''t let the people opposite you understand what you are thinking. I tell you that you don''t need to worry about anything now. Just stay here and don''t have to think of any way to get out. Just tell the other party that you can''t walk any more. Just let him think of a way alone. Just sit in the same place."


    Qi Tianyu quickly made clear what he wanted to say and Hong Feng. After all, he knew the power of the nine turn tower, so he couldn''t let Hong Feng walk around at will. Moreover, he knew that if Hong Feng could not stop at one place, he would never be hungry or thirsty.


    After hearing Qi Tianyu''s voice, Hong Feng finally settled down. After all, after entering this place, she really didn''t know what to do. Now that Qi Tianyu had told her, she would do as he said.

 Chapter 3266

    "Brother Heihe, I can''t walk any more. It''s too cold here, and my ability hasn''t been recovered. Look at me, I can''t walk any more."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, Hong Feng immediately knew what to do.


    Heihe looks at the girl in front of him. For a moment, his heart flashed that he didn''t understand what heixuan was doing. It''s very hard for Hongfeng to come back to this place. Even if he has some doubts about Hongfeng, he doesn''t have to do it.


    This place is so cold, and there are many dangers. It''s better for people with spiritual power and ability to come in. How can Hong Feng, who even has lost most of her spiritual power, help.


    During this period of time, Hong Feng has been very familiar with Heihe. On the surface, Heihe doesn''t have any emotions for himself. He seems to be working for heixuan, but occasionally he can see other emotions from the other person''s eyes.


    "Brother Heihe, I really can''t walk any more. I really don''t cheat you. We have come to this place, and we are dependent on each other. What else can I cheat you? If anything happens, we can only die the same year, month and day. What''s the use of cheating you?"


    Hong Fengbian''s tears came down when he spoke. After all, although he said something false now, his grievances were real.


    When I was at Qi Tianyu''s side, I had already suffered a lot of grievances. It was also because of those that I left Qi Tianyu''s side in a rage. But I didn''t expect that I would come here. After the dark sky, I met more people, and I could hardly bear them.


    When I just heard Qi Tianyu''s voice, the grievances I''ve suffered all of a sudden surged into my heart. At that time, I couldn''t control my tears. It was just for the sake of not being seen by the people in front of me that I forced her down. Now that she has a reasonable reason to cry, Hong Feng naturally doesn''t suppress herself.


    "Well, don''t cry, and don''t say that. Since I have entered this place with you, I will try my best to leave here. After all, I have to go back to work for Lord heixuan."


    When Heihe saw that the girl in front of him had already cried, he immediately felt a pain in his heart and wanted to open his mouth to comfort him. However, after hearing what the other party said, he was strange in his heart. He hoped that the girl in front of him could cry a little more, or say more. Listening to what the other party said, he was satisfied.


    "I know you want to go back to work for heixuan all day. I think so too, but I have no ability to enter this place. Why did heixuan get me here? I can''t get out of here alive. "


    Seeing the change of Heihe just now, Hong Feng dares to say something she didn''t dare to say to each other before. After all, now that she''s here with Heihe, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Isn''t that a matter of course? I''ve always been with Lord heixuan. My mission is to work for him, but you don''t have to be sad. Since I''m sure I can go out, I will take you out. "


    Heihe told himself again and again that the person in front of him was the woman of Heiquan. In addition, he was a subordinate of a non elected adult. After eating bear heart and leopard gall, he did not dare to have that idea.


    "I''m at ease if you can say that, but I can''t walk any more. Otherwise, I''ll wait for you here. You can go to the exit. When you find the exit, you can come back to me, OK?"


    Hong Feng has been brewing for such a long time. When the other party is soft hearted, she just wants to say this. After all, she wants to listen to Qi Tianyu and stay in the same place. At the same time, she can''t let the people in front of her stay with her.


    "No, you can''t stay here alone. I don''t trust you to stay here alone. Moreover, it''s so cold here. What if you get sick or die of freezing here?"


    Heihe refuses this method even though he doesn''t want to. Of course, it''s not because he doesn''t want to come back to Hong Feng after finding the road, but because there are hidden risks in this place. He doesn''t trust Hong Feng alone.


    "It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. Do you believe me? I just sit in the same place and don''t move. There will be no danger. After we come here, you should also find that most of the time we will encounter danger only after we act. If I don''t move, there will be no danger. If I take the initiative to find me, I will sit here quietly and wait for you to come back. "


    Hong Feng has already said everything, so she must succeed. Otherwise, what''s the effect of saying it by herself?


    "But it''s so cold here. If you don''t move, you will freeze. Otherwise, you''d better go with me. I promise I can guarantee your safety."


    Heihe felt that although there was a little truth in what the other party said, he was not at ease after all. Only by tying Hong Feng to his side could he reluctantly let go.


    "Heihe, can''t you understand what I said? Yes, I just said that I want to stay in the same place. Of course, there is the reason I said before, but the more important reason is that I don''t want to drag you down. If you are alone, I believe you can get out of this place. But if you take me, I really can''t guarantee that I will give it to you Hold back. "When Hong Feng said this, she couldn''t shed her tears and lowered her head. The other side couldn''t see her expression at all. Heihe looked at Hong Feng like this and felt that he couldn''t refuse what the other side asked.


    "Well, since you have said that, I won''t force you any more. Just wait here. I will find the way out as soon as possible. Just wait here. Don''t act rashly. After all, if we are far away, I can''t come back to you in any danger."


    Heihe can only nod his head. At this time, he can only blame himself for his lack of ability. If he is heixuan, he can find the exit and protect Hong Feng at the same time.


    "It''s best if you agree. I''ll just sit here and wait for you to come back to pick me up. You can rest assured. I hope you can find the exit as soon as possible."


    Looking at Heihe leaving her step by step, Hong Feng didn''t feel afraid. Instead, she felt more and more relieved. After all, she still can, but I seem to hear Qi Tianyu''s voice.


    "Qi Tianyu? I''ve asked that man to leave alone, and now I''m, as you say, alone where I just got into the turret. "


    Hong Feng thought silently in her heart, hoping Qi Tianyu could hear her voice.


    "Well, don''t be afraid that the place you are staying now belongs to me, so I will never let anything in that place hurt you. You are there now, just wait for me to win and save you."


    Qi Tianyu also had some worries about Hongfeng, so he kept observing the situation of Hongfeng. At this time, he watched another strange man leave the place, and then he got in touch with Hongfeng again.

 Chapter 3267

    "What''s up? Is there no problem? What''s the situation, master? "


    When the ball saw Qi Tianyu, his expression was much better than before when he opened his eyes. Moreover, his face was not as dignified as before. He immediately understood that Qi Tianyu had just got the news from his master by what means. The master should be OK when he looked at the expression of the other side.


    "Yes, there is no problem any more. Just as I guessed before, your master is in the nine turn tower now. As you know before, the nine turn tower has recognized me as the master. Now that I have protected your master, I will install anything of him, and it will not hurt your master."


    Qi Tianyu nodded to indicate that the ball was right. There was no problem this time. When Hong Feng was on the other side of heixue, he had been worried that Hong Feng would be in danger. But now Hongfeng has entered the nine turn tower, which means that there is nothing to threaten him on the other side of heixuan, and he doesn''t have to worry about Hong Feng''s safety in the future I just need to release Hong Feng from the nine turn tower after the victory.


    "That''s great. There''s no problem now. Didn''t you discuss it with all your subordinates and start immediately? Now is the best time to do it. "


    The ball can''t wait to let Qi Tianyu do it. After all, he still wants to be with his master. Now the situation is that as long as Qi Tianyu doesn''t do it one day, he won''t be able to see his master one day.


    "But I don''t think it''s the best mobile phone club now. Although I''ve already arranged it, I don''t know the strength of heixuan. You know, heixuan has been amazing many years ago. Even I don''t know how powerful heixuan is up to now. I don''t know if it''s easy to do it Can Tao win


    Qi Tianyu still hesitated. Although he knew that the ball in front of him was for Hong Feng, so he had to urge him to do it by himself, but every time he was urged by the ball, he still had an impulse to agree to the ball. After all, he had been waiting for a long time.


    "What are you afraid of? I tell you that now is really the best time. Although I don''t know how much strength there is in heixue, I know that heixuan has got his most proud right hand Heihe into the nine turn tower. If you need to attack, of course, you should take advantage of this time. "


    The ball has been bouncing around in front of Qi Tianyu, urging him to do it now.


    "Well, since you''ve done your best to help me pass on so much information, and I can''t think of any loopholes now, let''s get ready to do it."


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes. This is what he wanted to do since he was born again. He may succeed soon.


    Qi Tianyu took out a ball from his arms. After thinking about it, he crushed it. At the same time, six balls from different places gave out dazzling light at the same time.


    "Qi Tianyu, what are you doing? How do I feel this ball looks familiar


    Qiu Qiu didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had been thinking for so long, but he just crushed such a small thing, and he didn''t see what effect it had.


    "I don''t know why you look at this thing and say, but I tell you, if I crush this thing, all my subordinates will get all the news, and also know where I am. They can come to me as soon as possible through this method, and the time when they come is the time when we start fighting."


    Qi Tianyu has made up his mind this time. After all, he has nothing to worry about now, and he has worked hard for so many years. This is the time to verify the results.


    "What''s the matter? How long will these two stay in it? At the beginning, I thought it was a good thing that they didn''t die in it. Now I think they might as well die directly in it. "


    Heixuan was playing with the necklace in his hand, but he just said to himself. After all, when he first got Heihe and Hongfeng into the necklace, he didn''t think so much, but he didn''t think that they didn''t come out for such a long time.


    Originally, I had planned that if these two people died in it, I would not have these two people. If they could come out, I could get this necklace naturally. But now there is no reaction in it. What can I do?


    "Somebody


    Heixuan took the necklace, but he still had other things to do. Although it was very important, if he had been studying it, it would not be worth the loss.


    "My Lord."


    With the order of heixuan, several people entered the room where Heiquan was at the same time. When Heihe was there, almost all the things were arranged by Heihe. But now Heihe has been brought into the winery tower by heixue, so now all the things can only be arranged by heixuan himself.


    "What''s going on lately?"Heixuan has been ordering that if there is no special problem under his hand, he should not come to him. After all, he has been a powerful man like Heihe before, and he can''t use himself to deal with these small things. However, Heihe has been away for a long time, and he finds that these things are really troublesome.


    "My Lord, there is no special situation recently. Many things are the same as before. Although Heihe is not here recently, we still follow his previous arrangements, so nothing special happened."


    The following people respectfully replied, but both inside and outside the story revealed that they wanted to know where Heihe was going. After all, these people were almost dealing with Heihe before. At this time, Heihe suddenly disappeared, which made them hardly know what to do.


    "How can it be? Is it true that there is nothing in the neighborhood? "


    Heixuan also hesitated. After all, according to his own idea, since Qi Tianyu has decided to fight to the death with himself, what action should he take? But if Qi Tianyu does have any action, how can his men not find it?


    "My Lord, there is really nothing. All the towns we are responsible for are the same as before, and all the institutional arrangements follow the previous methods, including the assembly of some troops in accordance with the previous rules and regulations, so there are no mistakes. "


    Heihe helped heixuan keep the following things in order. Heigou was almost only responsible for his own cultivation. He never worried about the following things, so he was not sure how to do the following things.


    "Well, in that case, you should continue to guard the place below. If there is any different situation, you should return it to me immediately. You can''t delay it. If there is any strange phenomenon, please tell me immediately."


    Heixuan has nothing to say. After all, if Qi Tianyu doesn''t do anything for a while, it''s a good thing for him. Of course, if he does anything today, he doesn''t care. After all, Qi Tianyu was not his opponent, let alone the current Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 3268

    "Do you think that adults are strange recently, as if they really want to know about the following situation, but there is nothing wrong with us?"


    Everyone had the same question after they came out from heixuan. Before, heixuan didn''t care about these things. Even Heihe didn''t ask about them every day. But now heixuan suddenly thought of these things. It''s a bit too sudden.


    "According to the grapevine I''ve heard from other places, it''s possible that we''ll be busy for a while."


    These people are usually only responsible for the management of a few cities, so they don''t know much about the above news. Even well-informed people only know that something may happen in the next few days.


    "What can we do? So many years have passed, and we are always in peace. Even if there is something, Lord heixuan will be able to solve it."


    Although the people below usually do not know about heixuan, they have a kind of blind worship for heixuan. After all, that person is like a God in their heart.


    "You''re right, but I just don''t think it''s necessary for adults to care about our little things. By the way, there''s really no special situation on your side. I''m made by adults as if something is going to happen."


    "No, we are very close to each other. If something happens in one place, other places will get some news, but there has never been such a problem."


    All of them shook their heads. They didn''t think there was any problem. They didn''t understand what happened to heixuan, and they didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    "It seems that we have an abandoned city nearby, which has not been managed for a long time. Do you think we need to go there to see the situation?"


    When a group of people shook their heads one after another, a young manager suddenly spoke. Although he had just entered this circle, he came to this place with the attitude of sharing his worries and solving his difficulties, so he had been thinking about it carefully.


    "You''re new here. You don''t know the situation of the abandoned city, but you don''t need to know. You just need to know where we don''t need to go, and we don''t need to care about things there. There will never be an accident there. And how can there be a problem when you think about the abandoned city, which is so close to the place where Lord heixuan is What about it? "


    However, the young man''s idea did not get any recognition. Everyone else shook their heads, indicating that the young man really thought too much.


    "Well, since you''ve all said that, forget it."


    After listening to the words of the elders, the young man had to shake his head and leave the dark place with the army.


    "Why do I always feel that something is wrong? Otherwise, I''ll go to the abandoned city by myself. After all, other people know that place, and I don''t think that place has any understanding. Even if there''s no accident in that place, I''ll go and have a look, and it''s good to know that place."


    After half gone, the young manager suddenly changed his mind. Although he had been persuaded by other managers before, he had given up the abandoned city, but now he is free. If he has nothing to do, he dares to have a look, and it won''t waste much time.


    Thinking like this, the young manager immediately turned around and returned to that direction, and when he looked at the map before, he had roughly understood the specific location of the abandoned city, so he didn''t have much trouble and walked directly in that direction.


    "Who!"


    Yang Fan did not expect that there would be other people here. After all, he had never seen anyone since he came to this place. He had already regarded this place as the place where he settled down. He didn''t avoid others at all, but he didn''t expect to see a stranger all of a sudden.


    "Hello?"


    After all, young managers don''t know much about the abandoned city, and they don''t know how abandoned the city is, and whether it is really uninhabited. So when they see people looking at themselves in surprise, they can only look back in surprise.


    "Who are you?"


    Qi Tianyu experienced the shock at the beginning, and now he has completely calmed down. Since the other party doesn''t know himself, he has nothing to take care of. Let''s find out the identity of the other party first.


    "I''m the manager of wuyingcheng, because I passed the city, so I came in to have a look. Who are you? "


    Although young managers have never seen the person in front of them before, they can see that even if they just take a look at him, he should be very capable and not a bad person, so he directly reported his name.


    "Are you the manager of no movie city? You are not deceiving me. Your city is quite far away from me. Why did you come to this place suddenly? As for who I am, it doesn''t matter if you want to know. I just live here. "Qi Tianyu knew that the other party didn''t know him at all, and he judged from the introduction that the other party should be the manager of a town under heixuan.


    "I just came here and wanted to come in to have a look. But I heard that this town has been abandoned. How can you live in it? And if you live in an abandoned city, have you registered before? "


    Although he is not the manager of the city, after a long time, the manager is almost the same to everyone, so he immediately began to question Qi Tianyu.


    "It''s unnecessary for you to ask. Of course, I have done a kind of registration, but the registration is not done here or in this city. I''m just living here for a while. If it wasn''t for you, I might have left here now."


    Qi Tianyu had completely relaxed at this time, and obviously he didn''t take each other seriously.


    "How can you do that? Lord Heihe once issued an order that if you are registered in a certain city, you can only live in that city, and you can never stay overnight in other cities, unless you are registered in another city. However, it is obvious that you have lived here for some time. Which town do you belong to? I will take you to that town to see the official. "


    After all, young managers still have some common problems. As soon as they see that the people in front of them violate some rules previously issued, they immediately want to take Qi Tianyu away.


    "You are a bit too much. Although you may be the manager of a city, you are not the manager of my city, not to mention the manager of this abandoned city. Why do you manage so much? What''s more, you are the manager? Let me see what evidence you have. "


    Qi Tianyu suddenly flashed an idea in his mind. The corner of his mouth ticked, and he immediately quarreled with each other.

 Chapter 3269

    "My identity, you dare to doubt which city you are from. I''ll take you to your city to see if I know the manager of your city. At that time, you will know whether I am true or false."


    The young manager is not a straw bag after all. He was not told by Qi Tianyu. He immediately took out the evidence to prove that he was a manager. Instead, he went forward and wanted to take Qi Tianyu away.


    "You are a bit overbearing, and since I can live in other cities, it means that I have done other registration. Who do you think can do these registration? Who do you think can live freely in other cities for such a long time? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know about these things at first, but the young manager in front of him said it more or less before. If it''s like this, why don''t he do it.


    "You, are you?"


    Young managers have thought a lot in their mind during this period. After all, according to the rules and regulations, only those who have some responsibilities can register in other cities. If they can walk and live in all cities seriously, as the other party said, then the other party has only one possibility, that is, they belong to the same family as themselves For public officials.


    What''s more, managers like themselves can only live in one city, and their scope of responsibilities can only be in one city. Just like just now, if they were in their own city, Qi Tianyu could manage whatever he did, but if he wasn''t in his own city, he didn''t have the right to manage Qi Tianyu.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that the young manager in front of him could make up his mind like this. He just said a few words casually. It was obvious that the person in front of him had thought a lot, and he seemed to think of something that made him incredible.


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know what was going on in the young manager''s mind, let alone what the result was like, wouldn''t it be good to push the boat with the current?


    "I see. Disrespect."


    Young managers are very respectful to you these days. They even think about it. They even take out something that can prove their identity from their own help.


    "I couldn''t confirm your identity just now, so I did those things. But now I know your identity. Although you don''t want to say it, I understand that I''m really sorry for what I did just now, and I didn''t cheat you. I''m really the manager of our city. This is my identity certificate and seal. ¡±


    in the final analysis, the young manager can easily recognize Qi Tianyu''s identity, in addition to Qi Tianyu''s very calm temperament, is relying on Qi Tianyu''s life skills. Although the young manager himself is average, his ability to see people is OK.


    "Oh, you are."


    Qi Tianyu took things from his opponent''s hands, turned them over, and immediately threw them back into his opponent''s hands, as if he was not interested in these things at all. However, this matter was completely different in the eyes of the young managers on the opposite side.


    It seems that there is really no mistake in my own judgment. If only an ordinary person sees these things, he will be very surprised and even take them seriously. It is possible to hold them in his hands and observe them all the time. Only those people will not care about these things.


    If Qi Tianyu knew that the person standing in front of him had already made up so much, he would be very speechless. After all, he threw it back in a hurry. He just restrained his idea of taking all these things by himself. If he had this certificate and seal, he could easily swallow up wuyingcheng.


    "Are you busy?"


    Qi Tianyu thought about it, but he still didn''t want to let go a big fish. If the person in front of him didn''t bump into him, he didn''t care. But this opportunity has been given to him. If he let go again, he would be too stupid.


    "Ah?" The young manager didn''t expect that the big man suddenly asked himself such a question years ago. After a while, he shook his head in a hurry: "not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    "In that case, just sit in it."


    Qi Tianyu pretends to be generous and forgives the other party, and invites the other party to be a guest. This attitude almost moves the manager in front of him to tears.


    It turns out that not all the superiors are indifferent to themselves as they have seen before. After entering this circle, the people in front of them are still the most friendly to themselves.


    Qi Tianyu watched the manager go in and was preparing to follow him to his temporary residence, but he didn''t expect that a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Qi..."


    Huang Li came here thousands of miles away and saw Qi Tianyu with the fastest speed, but he didn''t expect that he was covered by Qi Tianyu before he said hello."How did you get here so fast? Is there nothing wrong with you? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t expect that Huang Li had quietly chosen such a time to come. If Huang Li had called his name just now, he believed that the young manager knew nothing before, and now he knows everything.


    After all, everyone may not know his face, but everyone in Heiquan should know the name of Qi Tianyu. He is their enemy.


    "I came right after I received your signal. There is nothing wrong with me. I have been staying in that city since I beat that city together, waiting for your call."


    Huang Li doesn''t investigate what happened to Qi Tianyu at this time. He quickly answers Qi Tianyu''s question. After all, he really wants to fight with other people this time. This is the husband and wife he wants.


    "Oh, OK, I see, but it''s really a coincidence that you''re here this time. You go to the next place for a while. I have an important thing to do."


    Of course, Qi Tianyu also wanted to ask Huang Li some questions, and also wanted to tell Huang Li some things. But at this time, he really couldn''t do anything. He had to go to see the young manager immediately. If it was really feasible, he really thought about how to do it.


    "Ah? Well, you go first. I''ll hang out here. I''ll tell you something else after you finish your work. "


    Huang Li also knows that he is really delaying your business for a few days, so even if he is not happy, he can only nod his head.


    "Good boy." Qi Tianyu raised his head and touched the girl''s hair in front of him. He knew that Huang Li might feel uncomfortable, but now he really didn''t have time to take care of Huang Li.

 Chapter 3270

    "I''ve invited you in, and I haven''t asked your name. It''s really impolite."


    After leaving Huang Li, Qi Tianyu quickly walked into the room, poured tea for the manager who had already sat down, and asked the other party''s identity.


    "Please, my Lord. Oh, my name is Wu Di. I''m the manager of wuyingcheng. It''s not long since I became a manager. I didn''t expect to see you in a short time. "


    Wu Di used to sit in his seat. Now when he saw Qi Tianyu pouring tea for him, he stood up excitedly. He even held the cup in his hands and looked flattered.


    Qi Tianyu is really curious about what kind of identity he has made up in the other person''s mind. After all, at the beginning of his speech, he just talked nonsense in order to make the other person not realize who he is. But he didn''t expect that the other person even set up an identity for himself, and it seems to be quite high.


    "Oh, yes, I know you are not willing to reveal your identity. I will not talk nonsense after I leave here. After all, your identity needs to supervise us managers. If we managers really know your identity, it will be bad for you."


    After Wu Di finished his sentence, he let us know what kind of role he is in Wu Di''s mind. Probably under the leadership of heixuan, every city has its own managers. But at the same time, heixuan is also afraid of these managers'' vegetarian meals, so he also arranged some people to supervise these managers.


    Maybe what he said before is very consistent with the characteristics of this kind of supervisor, and Wu Di has never seen a supervisor since he took office, and he does not know who the supervisor is. After seeing himself this time, he thinks that he just saw the supervisor, so he respects him and wants to bribe himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, for us, if we reveal our identity, we can completely change our practice. But for you, if we break our business, it''s not a good thing at all."


    Qi Tianyu at this time, I have basically understood the information I want, so I can take the initiative naturally, so I don''t need to wait for the other party to speak.


    "Of course, I know that it''s not good for you or me if I tell you about it, so I will never tell you about it. I''ll take it as if I''ve never been here and never met you."


    Wu Di looked very smart and swore in front of Qi Tianyu that he would never say what he did today.


    Qi Tianyu should also thank the managers of other cities. After all, if the managers of other cities had not said that the abandoned city was very mysterious in front of Wu Di, Wu Di would not have thought that the abandoned city was inhabited by supervisors.


    "However, you should have met with other managers, otherwise they would not all know that you live here. They are really selfish. If they had told me that you live here, I would never disturb you."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the people in front of him, complaining about others. He began to laugh. He didn''t expect that such disguise could make other people believe it.


    "Well, you don''t have to complain about it, and you don''t have to say it. Now that you have come to my site, I won''t embarrass you, and it''s time for dinner. Let''s have a drink together. After drinking, we are all friends, and then we can help each other."


    Qi Tianyu''s words are completely in Wu Di''s heart. After all, he has come across a supervisor, so he must have a good relationship with the supervisor. Only in this way can the supervisor speak well of himself in front of the adults and keep his position.


    "No problem, my Lord. I''ll drink as much as you want. There''s absolutely no problem."


    Wu Di knows very well that being a friend is not good for the supervisor in front of him. On the contrary, it''s good for him. It seems that he should be in the light of the previous example. Maybe all the managers and supervisors are friends before. Only in this way can he maintain stability.


    "But when I was at the door just now, I didn''t check your things seriously because I was afraid that your things would be seen by others. Now take your things out and show them to me. Let me check if you have brought all your things according to the rules and regulations when you go out."


    Now that he knows what his duty is to be installed by the other party, Qi Tianyu will naturally do as the other party imagines. Anyway, this is his goal.


    "Ah?" Wu Di has some doubts. After all, according to his previous rules and regulations, it seems that there is no rule that requires managers to take everything with them when they go out.


    However, the person in front of him is the supervisor, and his time in office is obviously better than himself. Maybe these rules are the previous rules, so the person in front of him still abides by them, but he doesn''t know some hidden rules.Although I can completely tell the other party that the current rules do not require this, but now the relationship between the two people is very good, why not make the other party unhappy? What''s more, when I came out this time, I just took everything with me, so it doesn''t matter if I showed it to the other party.


    "Here you are."


    Without any doubt, Wu Di took out his ID card and all the hardness from the storage ring and handed it to Qi Tianyu with both hands.


    "Ah


    What Wu diwanwan didn''t expect was that before the thing dripped out completely, the back of his neck hurt and he didn''t feel anything in a moment.


    "That''s good, Huang Li. I haven''t seen you for a long time. That''s good. I didn''t expect that you could make Wu Di dizzy at once."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the man who had fainted in front of him with satisfaction, and then looked at Huang Li standing behind him.


    "What''s the matter? This man didn''t notice me at all. I''ve been standing behind him for such a long time. He didn''t respond all day. I think all his energy is on you. Is it not easy for me to do anything to him?"


    Huang Li didn''t accept the praise. After all, he felt that it was not his own merit. If it wasn''t for the man in front of him, he couldn''t have done it.


    "By the way, what are you doing? I just came here. You didn''t mean to accompany me. Instead, he accompanied the person in front of me. Now he suddenly made me dizzy. "


    Huang Li really didn''t understand what Qi Tianyu meant. After all, Huang Li just came here and didn''t even know the man in front of him.

 Chapter 3271

    "Huang Li, that''s what you don''t know. When I called you here, I didn''t know what we should do next. I just knew that the time was almost ripe, so I called you here to prepare for the battle, but I didn''t have any specific ideas at that time."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the young manager who had fainted in front of him. He also looked at the ID card and all kinds of seals handed in by the other party. He nodded with satisfaction. With this, he knew what to do next.


    "What do you mean? Can you make it clear to me that I didn''t come all the way here to play riddles for you. If you don''t explain it clearly to me, do you believe that I''ll leave here now, or I''ll just throw the things in your hand out to you? "


    Although Huang Li''s character has been steady after a long time of training, he is a little girl in front of Qi Tianyu, so he has no pressure to get angry with Qi Tianyu.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll explain it to you clearly. After all, you helped me to finish it. If it wasn''t for you, I might have to do it myself."


    For Qi Tianyu, there is no problem with hands-on, but if you can let people work behind your back, you will still choose this method.


    "Then you should make it clear to me as soon as possible. What are you waiting for? Can''t you tell us what''s going on until everyone comes together?"


    Huang Li nodded and continued to urge the other party. After all, he was not a non expert. He wanted to know what he wanted to do in a few days and what he wanted to do next. He just wanted Qi Tianyu to tell him his plan in advance and show his difference in Qi Tianyu''s mind.


    "Of course, I won''t tell you until all the others arrive, because I''m going to do it ahead of time. I don''t need to wait for those people to come. Of course, I''ll tell you what I think before that. After all, I''m going to let you stay here and help me greet other people."


    Qi Tianyu smiles and explains his previous thoughts to Huang Li. Although Huang Li is a little unhappy, he has come all the way here, but Qi Tianyu has to leave again. But he also knows that Qi Tianyu''s thoughts are better than before. He doesn''t know how many times, so there is no reason to stop Qi Tianyu.


    "Are you really going to that place alone? But you are not familiar with that place before. If you just pass it by and pretend to be the young manager, do you really think it''s ok? "


    Huang Li was a little uncertain after all. After all, although the young manager had given Qi Tianyu all his identification and seals, and the letter of guarantee in front of Qi Tianyu was very complete and absolutely nothing, he still didn''t let Qi Tianyu go to a strange place alone.


    "It doesn''t matter, and I have one more thing to ask you. Didn''t you say you could make a human skin mask before? Can you make me a human skin mask just like him, so it will be safe. "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu has made up his mind. After all, this is the idea he made when he met the young manager at the door. If it wasn''t for this, he would not call this man in at all. Now that everything has been done, how can he shrink back?


    "Qi Tianyu, if you don''t leave others here, I''ll go with you. After all, aren''t you going to pretend to be the young manager? Can''t I just pretend to be his wife? At least I can be with you. If there is any danger, I can help you


    Huang Li was still a little worried. Qi Tianyu left alone. Although he didn''t know that if he was by Qi Tianyu''s side, he might not be able to help him or even delay him, he still wanted his husband to stay by his side.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, and I know what you mean, but if you think about it, my affairs will soon be solved. If I solve all the problems, of course, I can always be with you. You don''t have to worry about it at all. What''s more, the scheme you said is not mature at all. I''m not sure what the young managers look like Man, we don''t know what his wife looks like. How can we do as you say? "


    Of course, Qi Tianyu knew that it was possible if he tried to find a way, but he didn''t want Huang Li to go with him. On the one hand, Huang Li had a hard time coming here and could have a rest. Of course, he hoped Huang Li could relax. On the other hand, if he went alone, he could try his best to protect himself, But if Huang Li is in the past, I don''t know if I can protect him.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I know I can''t persuade you at all. When are you going to leave? You should also know that if I want to be a human skin mask, it will take a while. "


    Huang Li nodded and knew that once Qi Tianyu had made up his mind, he would not be able to change it. Instead of persuading the other party all the time and making the other party feel irritable, he might as well agree to the other party early. In this way, he should be an understanding wife in the other party''s heart."Of course, I know it takes time for you to be a human skin mask, and you should also understand that I need to make some more arrangements here, and I have to tell you all these arrangements before I leave. Only in this way can you properly arrange other people after they come here, and I won''t have any worries after I leave."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. He wasn''t very worried about it. After all, he knew that since the young manager was able to enter his own place at will, it showed that he was not too worried at all, and he had enough time to return to his city.


    "By the way, I have one last word to ask you, what do you want to do after you go? If we just want to occupy that city, we don''t need to waste so much time according to our strength. "


    Huang Li vaguely knows what other ideas Qi Tianyu should have, but he can''t understand it for a while. In this case, it''s better to let Qi Tianyu tell him directly. In this way, he can do his best to help Qi Tianyu do things.


    "I have some vague ideas now, but I can''t guarantee that my ideas can be realized, so I won''t tell you now. If there is any change, I will naturally try to send you a message. For example, I can let the ball send you a message."


    Qi Tianyu is only going to take the ball this time. After all, it''s much better to use the ball to deliver information than other methods.

 Chapter 3272

    "Ball ball, you promise to go with me. If I leave here, are you going to stay here alone?"


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that after Huang Li had prepared everything and told him all his plans, there was something wrong with the ball. The ball didn''t want to go with him at all.


    "Little thing, what are you doing? If it were me, I would have gone with Qi Tianyu. Now Qi Tianyu doesn''t want to take me, but he is willing to take you. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Watching Qi Tianyu coax the ball and leave with him, Huang Li feels a little uncomfortable. After all, he knows very well that the little thing in front of him belongs to another woman. Qi Tianyu would rather leave with another woman''s things than with himself.


    "Look at you, Huang Li. What are you talking about? Haven''t I made it clear to you before? I don''t want to take your past with me. It''s not any other idea. I just want to make you relaxed. In addition, you have to help me stabilize the rear


    Qi Tianyu covered his forehead. Unexpectedly, the topic turned back. After all, he had coaxed Huang Li well before. Unexpectedly, Huang Li began to be jealous when he saw that he was coaxing the ball to leave together.


    "I know. You have made it clear to me before. How can I still remember this matter? I said that just to let the little things follow you away. Don''t you see that the little things have already started to clean up and just want to follow you away?"


    Huang Li was half true and half false when he said that. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he also knew that Qi Tianyu was going out to do something serious this time. Even if he went out with this little thing, he was going out to do something, not to have any other ideas. What''s more, he had married Qi Tianyu now, so he didn''t care about it There''s something wrong.


    "You''d better think like this. I have to leave now. After all, time is very urgent. If I don''t go back, I don''t know what will happen. But so far, no one else has come to us, so I can''t tell them what I think. I can only charge you with everything."


    Qi Tianyu originally thought that if there were other people coming here, he could entrust the matter to several people. But he didn''t expect that even when he was going to leave, Huang Li was still the only one here, so everything would be left to Huang Li.


    "No problem. Your plans are so strict. Even if I''m the only one, I won''t say anything about them. Moreover, you''ve told me your plans many times. Even if I don''t have any notes, I can recite them backwards, let alone write down everything for me."


    Huang Li understood that Qi Tianyu was interested in this matter, so since Qi Tianyu decided to hand over the matter here to himself, Huang Li recited some ideas over and over again for a few days, hoping that when those people came here, he could recite them word for word.


    "OK, no problem. I''m very relieved about you. I''ve given you everything, so I won''t doubt you. I hope you can live up to my trust. I''m really gone."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t have any way. Although he very much hoped to discuss with other people whether his method was good enough, now those people haven''t come here yet, but he had to do it, so that''s the only way.


    "Lord, you have come back at last. I asked several cities around them before. Their management system has come back early. How can you stay here by yourself? Do you know? If you don''t come back, you''ll miss the big event. "


    Qi Tianyu wears a human skin mask, which is no different from the young manager before. So when he returns to the city, the people there have no doubt at all. Instead, they say hello respectfully when they see Qi Tianyu.


    "I just saw something new on the road, so I just went to have a look. I''ve already said that before. Is there nothing new recently? We are only responsible for the management of the city. What can we do? It''s no big deal if I come back a little late. "


    Qi Tianyu vaguely felt that he had really come right this time. Seeing the housekeeper beside him in a hurry, he could guess what might have happened. Moreover, Qi Tianyu felt that it should have something to do with him.


    "If it''s normal, there''s no problem for you to stroll outside. After all, you are only responsible for the management of the city, but now it''s really different. Do you know the news just came last night, but if you''re not here, I''m really scared to death. I can only tell the people above that you are a little uncomfortable now, and the people over there are a little uncomfortable I''m happy


    After all, the housekeeper grew up looking at the people in front of him, so he was not too polite when he spoke. Last night, most of the people came here in the middle of the night and said they wanted to see the manager, but the manager hasn''t come back yet, so he can''t speak directly, so he had to shirk. Fortunately, the people in front of him are back now, otherwise he doesn''t know how to end up."What do you mean? Is something really wrong? What does it mean that before someone comes here, not all people will not come to this place at all? We have only our own people here all the time. What does it mean that we have something to arrange? What''s more, you can tell me a little bit about what you said before. "


    Qi Tianyu was really interested at this time. After all, he thought it was just a small thing before, but now it seems that since all the people above have specially sent someone to talk about it, it must be very important.


    "I''ll tell you from the beginning. Didn''t all the city managers come back before? But you haven''t come back, but I know you must have seen something on the road, which is why you wasted your time. So I didn''t pay attention to it at all, just do everything according to your usual way. "


    Hearing this, Qi Tianyu nodded secretly. It seems that this young manager has always been such a character. Maybe he used to go out more or less, so he didn''t get any doubt.


    If I didn''t disguise myself as such a person, I might have been reported in other cities for a long time. In that case, even if I came back, I just threw myself into the net. Now everything is just right.

 Chapter 3273

    "Yes, as you think, I saw this little thing when I came back from there. That''s why I wasted a lot of time. When I first saw these things, he didn''t mean to come back with me. That''s why I wasted a lot of time on this little thing. I finally got it back after so long."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say much. He just brought out the little thing behind him. He just brought it over, so it''s natural to show it to the other party.


    "What is this?"


    Although the housekeeper is well-informed according to the city manager, he has never seen such a small animal in front of him, and since his master has shown him this, it means that this little thing should be very important.


    "If you look at it carefully, don''t you think it''s full of vitality? Don''t you think this little thing is totally different from all the animals? Guess what this is? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t dare to speak too clearly. After all, he was not sure whether the people on this side knew it or not. He was surrounded by such a small thing. If he knew it, the people in front of him would know his identity after he understood it.


    "I don''t know what it is."


    Qi Tianyu really thought too much this time. Even if he said it out loud and clear, the little thing in front of him was a steward of his own family, and he didn''t know it at all. If he was the people around heixuan, he knew the existence of the beast, but other people didn''t know it at all.


    "Not only you don''t know, but actually I don''t know either. I just wanted to ask you just because I thought you might be well-informed, so I knew what this thing was, so I wanted to ask you. Since you don''t know it, forget it. Anyway, I think this little thing is a little lovable and special, so I brought it back specially."


    Qi Tianyu looked at the little things in his hand and the housekeeper in front of him. Since the housekeeper in front of him didn''t know anything, it didn''t matter. He could say anything.


    Just before I came here, I thought that if the housekeeper knew this little thing, I could say that it might be something around Qi Tianyu who ran away and was picked up by me. It seems that I don''t need to say now.


    "By the way, I''d better not talk about it. I''d better tell you what happened yesterday. After all, although I concealed that you didn''t come back before, and then nothing happened, this time it really nearly happened."


    The housekeeper doesn''t care what little things the person in front of him brings back, or what things the person in front of him is attracted by on the road. Now the housekeeper''s heart is the thing of yesterday.


    "No problem. If you have anything to say, I will do it. Since you have lived to the present, there must be no danger to your life."


    Qi Tianyu walked inside and listened to the people around him about what happened last night. After all, he could see that the housekeeper was very concerned about what happened last night.


    "Didn''t I say that I didn''t report you back before, so all the people thought you had come back, so when the people above looked for you, they directly brought people in."


    The old housekeeper was still a little shivering when he thought of last night. After all, if he had known that such a thing would happen, he would have told everyone that the manager of his family had not come back. In this way, the people in his family would always be able to help him hide something. But before, only he knew about it, so the gatekeeper directly told him Put all those people in, so you don''t know what to do.


    "You mean everyone thinks I''m back, so our doorman says I''m at home when they''re looking for me, then puts them all in, and finally sees that I''m not at all?"


    Qi Tianyu was a little speechless when he looked at the old housekeeper in front of him. Even if the old housekeeper often mentioned such things, his concealment was too deep. After all, according to his own idea, if he didn''t come back, the gatekeeper should at least be clear, but it''s obvious that he is the only one here who really doesn''t know Only the old housekeeper in front of me is here.


    "It''s also strange that you didn''t tell me before. If you don''t come back, you can only know it. I know it. No one else can know it. Do you know how much I''ve spent because of your words? I''ve been cheating the gatekeepers that you came in when they changed shifts, and I punished them for you because they didn''t see you


    The old housekeeper also had some indignation when he talked about it. After all, when his manager didn''t come back, he would tell the gatekeeper and some servants. But once, the former manager suddenly told him that if he didn''t come back later, he would never tell anyone. He could only know it by himself, so he didn''t know it There''s no way.Qi Tianyu could only nod his head. Although he didn''t have any expression on his face, he was already smiling in his heart. If the manager hadn''t such a wonderful habit, he couldn''t have replaced him.


    "Well, don''t complain. It won''t happen in the future. Please tell me what happened last night."


    Although Qi Tianyu was happy, he didn''t want to hear someone complaining all the time, so he quickly changed the topic. After all, he still wanted to know what happened last night.


    The old housekeeper was stunned. At first, what he wanted to say most was what happened last night. It was just that his manager talked about something else and let him go with his idea.


    "Didn''t I just say that those people wanted to find you and then the goalkeeper let them in? Thanks to the fact that I stopped them before they opened your door, I told them that you had an early rest and were not very comfortable, so I could see them today and let them have a rest first. "


    When the old housekeeper said this, he patted his chest. The people who came last night were totally different from the people he had met before. They felt shivering even at a glance.


    "It''s so easy, do you send them all away? You''re too good, aren''t you? Do they believe me when you say I''m a little sick? "


    Qi Tianyu had thought that it was so difficult for the old housekeeper, but he didn''t think that the old housekeeper just said a word and the people over there believed it.


    "Of course, it''s also my credit. I used to use this method to help you resist other things, so it''s true when I say this. And they may have heard about your reputation before, so it''s considered true."


    The old housekeeper was not soft hearted at all when he took credit for himself. After all, he was too nervous to follow such a master. The managers of other families had already gone back early. Last night, they warmly entertained the people sent by them. Only their own managers were so willful.

 Chapter 3274

    "Well, you don''t have to say, you can take what you want, you can ask me what you want, and I will promise you what you say. Now you have to tell me what I should do now, or how to cheat those people with you. After all, you must say more than that last night, and I will always cooperate with you That''s right. "


    Qi Tianyu actually didn''t know what to do. After all, he just came directly after taking his ID card and seal. When he got to this place, he didn''t know what it was like before, and he didn''t know what to do. So now he can only use this excuse. I hope the old housekeeper can help him solve the problem thoughtfully.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. Last night, I said that you were a little sick. In fact, you drank too much. So now you can spray a little wine on yourself, and then go to see them. They should have something to say to you. You don''t need to say anything more. You just have to promise."


    Even from the simple words of the old housekeeper, we can feel the language in a few days. Maybe the young manager just likes to wander outside and collect some interesting things. He doesn''t like to stay in this picture or manage the city at all, so there are many things arranged by the old housekeeper.


    It''s also for this reason that when he was confused and completely at a loss, the old housekeeper trusted him very much. Even because of his words, the old housekeeper had no doubt about himself.


    "Well, since the housekeeper has already said that, I''ll do it like this. Ask me if I have enough strong wine, or if I need to lighten it a little. After all, one night has passed. If I still have such strong wine, I drank too much last night."


    Qi Tianyu was a little bit uncomfortable. After all, just after the words were finished, the old housekeeper took a bottle of wine and sprinkled it on him. It seemed that he had never been treated like this before. Although he usually drank a little wine, he had never been splashed with wine like this.


    "That''s not enough. Don''t you remember what it was like when you finished drinking? Besides, I also served some wine to those people yesterday. They are all the best wines here. They may have a stronger taste than you. If you have a lighter taste, wouldn''t you be very special among them? "


    Qi Tianyu closed his eyes. It was obvious that what the old housekeeper said was not comprehensive at all. When the old housekeeper said to himself, he easily let those people believe him. However, no matter what the old housekeeper revealed later or the attitude of the old housekeeper towards those people, the old housekeeper certainly did more than that last night.


    It has to be said that Qi Tianyu is very keen on this matter. If he is the former manager, he must think that the housekeeper just said a few words so easily. After those people believed him, they would still leave like this. However, Qi Tianyu is different.


    Who is the Butler in front of us? If the person in front of him is the enemy of the former manager, he will not think about the former manager in this way, and he will not arrange everything in an orderly way. However, if he is really just a simple housekeeper, his ability and things are obviously not so simple.


    First of all, since I came back, the housekeeper has been saying a lot of things to me, but it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t expect to understand and doesn''t want to give any response. It seems that they just say these things to themselves as a routine.


    Secondly, it seems that the other party doesn''t think that they will give any solutions, or even think that they have any ideas. It seems that everything has been decided by the housekeeper, as long as they follow it. Even the rules and regulations of managing the city mentioned before seem to come from the hands of the old housekeeper in front of them.


    So what does the person in front of you want to do? Do you just want to help your master, or do you have any other ideas, or do you have any other identities?


    "Well, no problem. You can go to those people now. I showed you what they meant last night. They probably came here to talk about the contract. After all, although all our cities are dark, they usually don''t do the same thing. This time, they probably want to make all our cities happy It''s all in one breath. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t understand that the old housekeeper had already spoken, and more information was revealed this time. It was obvious that the old housekeeper not only entertained the people from above last night, but also learned some news from those people.


    "It''s impossible what they want us to do. It''s really just for us to talk about it."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t know how the original city manager spoke, so he could only express his meaning as short as possible, hoping that the people in front of him would not let him down, and that the people in front of him were not his enemies.


    "Of course, it''s not just talking about it. I told you that last night I thought about it. They came here either for money or for people. Maybe they want us to pay for it, maybe they want us to pay for it, maybe they want us to pay for it, maybe they want us to pay for it, maybe they want us to make some videos, but they think it''s too beautiful. Other cities haven''t started yet, They came to us first. "The old housekeeper helped Qi Tianyu tidy his clothes and said indignantly that although all the people arrived in the city at the same time, there was no news from other cities. It was obvious that the people there had not spoken yet, but they seemed to be very impatient.


    "Why should we pay for people directly? It''s too much. There''s so much money and so many people in heixuan. Now we don''t have to wait to do anything. We''re just cities under our jurisdiction. Do we have to pay for all the money and people? "


    Qi Tianyu can only follow the meaning of the old housekeeper to go on. After all, Qi Tianyu doesn''t know what kind of person the former manager was or how the former manager usually thought and said these things.


    "Where is to let all the cities give money and people? It''s just to find some big wrongdoers, because I think the big wrongdoers they are looking for now are us. I told you that when you go to see them today, you should not easily agree to anything. No matter what they say, you should come back and discuss with me, OK?"


    The old housekeeper has helped Qi Tianyu to clean up. When he sent him out, he told him this sentence again.

 Chapter 3275

    "I didn''t expect that we could see you today. I thought we had to discuss with your housekeeper when we came here this time, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you are here or not."


    The people sent from above didn''t expect that it was the city manager who knocked on the door just now. According to the previous precedent, it should be the old housekeeper.


    "What do you mean? I am the manager of this city. Of course, I will take this responsibility. Last night, I was just sick, so I didn''t see you


    Qi Tianyu knew that these people had never seen him before, or at least they were not familiar with him, so he could say and do what he should do in front of these people.


    "Look at what you said. Although we haven''t met before, I''ve heard our brother mention you. Although you seem to be the manager of the city, in fact you don''t care at all. Everything here is arranged by your housekeeper, so I say that you can have your housekeeper."


    Qi Tianyu not only made preparations, it seems that what he did before or did not care about, this news has been passed back, almost everyone knows.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You can come here anyway. After you come, you can directly send the news to your housekeeper and discuss with him what you are going to do. Anyway, we have talked with your housekeeper about the purpose of coming here before. Either we will give you money or we will choose one for you."


    Those people don''t matter. Anyway, they just need to finish the task. It has nothing to do with who is in charge here.


    "I didn''t have a good rest last night, so I don''t know what you said last night. Otherwise, you can tell me more specifically. After all, we don''t have too much money and too many people here. You always have to give me a time to think."


    Although Qi Tianyu didn''t quite understand the current situation, he could only know some news through the other party''s mouth in this way.


    "There''s nothing to say. Even if you don''t care, you should know these things. We''re going to fight with Qi Tianyu. Although we have money and people, we should at least prepare more. In this way, we can be prepared."


    The people above did not expect that this time, the city manager should be like this. Suddenly, it seems that he is really ready to agree to his requirements. If he can really get money or people from here, it''s unexpected. After all, he didn''t have such hope before he came here. He just wanted them to accompany him.


    For heixuan, this little money or this little person doesn''t care at all, but heixuan wants to have the attitude of all the people in the city below him. Only by ensuring that all the people in the city are in the same heart as himself, can he rest assured.


    Of course, if you can really get money from here, you can certainly get praise from the above people when you go back. Although you haven''t had such an idea before, it''s best to get it. However, even if you don''t hand it over to the above, you can tear up a large sum of money like that, which will be enough for you to have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life.


    But it was obvious that Qi Tianyu didn''t follow each other''s words. Instead, he was very difficult: "you see, I said I shouldn''t come here. I don''t know anything even if I came here. Forget it, I''d better go back and ask the housekeeper to talk with you. If you have anything, you can talk with the housekeeper. Anyway, I''m too tired to have a rest Let''s see. "


    Qi Tianyu knows that he can''t promise anything at all now. After all, although he has the identification and seal here, it''s obvious that the power here is left behind. Even if he agrees, it won''t do him any good. Moreover, it may make others doubt that he might as well be submissive for a while to find out the situation.


    "All right, all right, you can leave quickly. You''d better call your housekeeper to me. We have something to discuss. If you should have a rest, you can have a rest. If you should have a play, you can have a play."


    Although there are some disappointments, the current situation is similar to what I met before, so the people above are not too angry. Anyway, I wish I could achieve my goal.


    "Housekeeper, what''s going on? How can those people be so bold and fearless? It''s obvious that they come to ask us for money and people, but it seems that we are asking them. "


    When Qi Tianyu returned to the house, he found that the old housekeeper was waiting in the house, as if waiting for what happened before he reported to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not the first time for you to get used to the same situation. I also know that you don''t usually encounter such a situation. Today, I''ll let you have a look at it. If you like it, of course you can do it yourself. If you don''t like it, I''ll do it for you just as before You''re in charge of it. Just have a good rest. "


    But the old housekeeper didn''t have any expression, and didn''t mean to comfort Qi Tianyu. On the contrary, he took all the things at once."Are you really going to give him money and people? I tell you not to do this. I''m the manager of this city. If they take money away like this, where can I put my face? "


    Qi Tianyu probably also knows what kind of person he was in the young management. He is just a very simple young man who has not experienced many things.


    "No problem. You have to believe me. I''ve been doing things for such a long time. Don''t you feel at ease? Why doubt me now? You can understand that everything I do is for your own good. Even when I promise to give them money or give them money, people must have nothing to do. It''s absolutely not any other idea. "


    The old housekeeper nodded and basically agreed to the terms proposed by Qi Tianyu. However, in the old housekeeper''s heart, Qi Tianyu just said it casually. Even if he agreed later, he would not care if they gave money to others.


    Qi Tianyu looked at the old housekeeper''s back and thought for a long time, until the old housekeeper came back again.


    "How''s it going? I''ve had a rest. You''ve taken so long. Are you really convinced by them? "


    Qi Tianyu pretended to wake up and casually asked the people around him.


    "How can it be? And I found out last night that their purpose is not really to ask for money or people. It''s just to ask for our attitude. I have promised that you and I will take people to the battlefield in the war."


    The old housekeeper said this calmly, but Qi Tianyu was very surprised. After all, he had never thought that he would come here and have a chance to go to the battlefield. If it was like this, he would need to change his previous arrangement.


    "You don''t have to worry. There is no way. All the city managers will go to the battlefield. This time, I begged for a long time before they agreed to let me go with you. You have to believe me. As long as I stay with you, you will never have anything to do."

 Chapter 3276

    "What the hell are you doing? I''ve never been to the battlefield before. Have you suddenly taken me to the battlefield and considered my life safety? And didn''t you promise me that you would never promise that person anything? Why did you all of a sudden arrange me out


    Qi Tianyu regards himself as the young manager before, and his voice is actually like this. Moreover, Qi Tianyu feels embarrassed in this matter. After all, before he came here, he just wanted to do some other things. He didn''t expect that he was arranged by others in such a short time.


    "Haven''t I told you all about it? I will accompany you to the battlefield. What are you afraid of with me by your side? I promise I will protect your life, and those people have made it very clear to us that all the other city managers have gone to the battlefield, which is equivalent to forming an alliance. What does it mean if you don''t go to the battlefield? Are you really not going to make an alliance with them? "


    Qi Tianyu really can''t understand the old housekeeper''s attitude towards the young manager. What kind of person is the old housekeeper? What about his relationship with young managers? On the one hand, it seems that the old housekeeper is really trying his best to protect the young manager, but on the other hand, he is running behind the scenes to seize power.


    "But you haven''t said these words to me before, and you''ve only told me so far that you''re going to take me to the bedspread battlefield, and you haven''t told me what I''m going to do on the battlefield at all. You think that there will be black Xuan as the commander in this battle. If we go there, will we have to take the lead?"


    Qi Tianyu is a little calm now, and he also understands this matter. Now that the old housekeeper has agreed, he may have no chance to change himself. In this case, he can only change the original layout.


    "How can you take the lead? Even if you want to do it, the people above will not agree. You go to the battlefield just to show an attitude. As for the pioneers, they will naturally find someone else. And I have really made it clear to you that you go to the battlefield in a form. You don''t need to do anything at all. "


    When the old housekeeper explained the matter to Qi Tianyu, he was afraid that Qi Tianyu would make a conflict. If his young manager suddenly changed his mind and didn''t want to count the two games, he would have to choose his own method, which was even worse.


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you. Let''s talk about when and where we''ll meet. After all, since we''re going to fight together, we should all be together."


    Qi Tianyu nodded. After all, he came to this place this time to get close to those people. If he could go to the battlefield, it would be OK.


    "Of course you are together, and you will live with the troops who are really fighting. It''s just that when you really fight, you can be in the rear."


    The old housekeeper answered some of Qi Tianyu''s questions, but he didn''t tell Qi Tianyu when to gather or where to gather. He just told Qi Tianyu to wait for him and obey his own arrangement.


    Qi Tianyu looks at the old player who leaves in a hurry. Although he really doesn''t understand what kind of character the old housekeeper is, this time the other party will take him to the battlefield. Let''s leave him for a while.


    Sure enough, it didn''t make Qi Tianyu wait for the demand this time. I''m afraid the black bear already knows that Qi Tianyu is nearby. Since it''s like this, it''s inevitable to have a big war. The sooner, the better.


    "Old housekeeper, are we gathering here? I don''t think it looks like there are many troops here. "


    Qi Tianyu watched as the old housekeeper took him to a wasteland not far from the city, but he didn''t know whether he came too early or for some other reason. There was almost no one here, and there was no trace of troops stationed.


    "Don''t worry. We didn''t come here because the troops were stationed here. We just agreed that the managers of several cities would gather here. After you gather, someone will take us to the place where the troops were stationed. After all, those people didn''t tell us where the troops were stationed. We can only wait."


    Qi Tianyu frowned. Even the old housekeeper didn''t know where the troops were stationed. He had never thought of the result before. After all, he thought that he could reach the battle site directly this time. That would be very beneficial to him.


    But Qi Tianyu can''t show his intersection at all. After all, in the eyes of the old housekeeper, he is still the young city manager. It seems that the young city manager doesn''t care about these things at all. He just does what the old housekeeper says, so he can only pretend that.


    "Woody, why did you come so early? This is the first time that you came earlier than us. As a young generation, you asked so many of us to wait for you. Now do you feel ashamed? "A few people came from a distance. Although they were far away from Qi Tianyu when they spoke, they had already stood in front of Qi Tianyu after they finished speaking.


    Qi Tianyu frowned. After all, he didn''t know these city managers before. Although he could recognize their identities from their words, he didn''t know which city they were, so he didn''t know how to answer them. What''s more, the other person''s words were obviously provocative.


    "An management, Lin management and Peng management are all right. As you know, our young master is not proficient in these things at ordinary times. He is good at some other things. He can''t help staying when he sees something he is interested in. So he came later. But he didn''t mean it. What''s more, the young master is correcting now?"


    The old housekeeper stood in front of Qi Tianyu and said to several people over there. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t like what the other party said and didn''t like the other party''s attitude towards those people, the old housekeeper probably introduced those people to him this time, so he could only bear it.


    "OK, whatever you want. Anyway, I know that your young master didn''t come up through the formal examination like us. He was just a rich second generation official second generation. It doesn''t matter. He could easily spend his father''s life changing his position. Even if we want to manage it, we can''t manage it."


    The tone of the other party''s speech is a little ironic, but it seems that he hates iron but not steel. This kind of tone is not understood by Qi Tianyu at first.

 Chapter 3277

    But Qi Tianyu listened quietly. After listening, he reflected.


    The people over there began to talk again. I don''t know why. This time, there were a lot of information points in the words. Qi Tianyu couldn''t help thinking. He felt that the young manager didn''t have the ability to manage. On the contrary, the old housekeeper around him barely had something to do. Now it seems that he thought it was right, maybe the young manager was This is a second generation of rich people who have nothing to do. It is only after his father''s sacrifice that the people above gave him such compensation.


    In this way, the old housekeeper didn''t have any bad thoughts. The old housekeeper probably followed the father of the young manager before, but now he knows that the young manager has no ability to manage the city, so he helps to manage it.


    "You see, you see, we''ve already said this, and the boy is still indifferent. Can''t you imagine your father''s hard work at that time? After all, you also called us uncle when you were a child. Can we harm you? We are going to fight together this time. Do you think it''s the same as staying in your city alone before you? "


    Those people across the street saw that Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to speak at all. They looked at his raincoat in a hurry for a few days. Another one said.


    This time, if the old housekeeper continued to speak, it would be inappropriate. After all, those people spoke directly to the young managers. If Qi Tianyu didn''t speak again, it would appear that Qi Tianyu still didn''t care what these people said. So even now, the old housekeeper still wanted to help Qi Tianyu speak, but he didn''t know how to do it Just say it.


    "Uncles and uncles, maybe I haven''t called you like that for some time, but you know that I don''t really want to be a good city manager, but I''ve been immersed in the news of my father''s sacrifice, and you know that this position was changed by my father''s sacrifice, so I don''t want to touch this matter, but I don''t want to I can live up to my father''s good intentions, so I can only muddle along like this. But I really won''t do it this time. Under the guidance of my uncle, I will do my best to do it well. "


    Qi Tianyu thought for a long time and could only answer like this. After all, he didn''t know how familiar those people were with him or his father. If he said too much, it would inevitably reveal his true feelings, so he could only reply like this.


    I didn''t expect that when Qi Tianyu said this, not only the other city managers over there, but even the old housekeeper who was originally in front of Qi Tianyu turned back to look at him.


    "I''m sorry if I have something wrong to say. If I say something wrong, my uncle and uncle can say it, and I will correct it."


    Qi Tianyu carefully recalled the loopholes in his previous words, and began to fight. After all, if those people really saw that they were not the young managers from their short sentences, they would have to fight all these people and leave the place.


    The first reaction is not the city managers in front of him, but the old housekeeper with his back to Qi Tianyu. When Qi Tianyu looked at the old housekeeper''s face, he found that the old housekeeper burst into tears.


    "I know I know, I know that our young master will wake up one day. I know that our young master will live up to his good intentions. It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late now, young master. As long as you are willing to learn, I''m willing to give you everything I know, and I''m willing to help you become the best city manager."


    What Qi Tianyu didn''t expect was that these people suddenly froze in the same place, not because they said something wrong, not because they found their own loopholes, just because they were surprised and moved by their awakening.


    "Although we are not sure, you just said it, or you really have figured it out, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we will be together during this period. If you really figured it out, we will spare no effort to help you. After all, your father was very close to us, but if you really haven''t figured it out, don''t say it That''s a disappointment. "


    After all, the person in front of him has never said such a thing before, so I can''t tell for a while whether the young manager really thinks too much or pays attention to himself. If he really thinks it through, it''s best. But if he believes the other person, he can''t tell, But the other party just came to perfunctory words, don''t let yourself more disappointed.


    "Now that you have treated me like this, and what you said has awakened me completely, I''d better call you uncle. I''ve really changed my ways. I didn''t mean to be ignorant in the past, just because my position was bought by my father''s life, so I have a little bit of resistance. But now I''ve really figured it out, and I will never be like you I did that before. I hope you can help me and teach me. "


    Qi Tianyu bowed to several people over there. No matter the tone or manner of his speech, he made the other party feel that the young man in front of him really wanted to understand these things. He also made those people feel that it was a matter of course to think like that before he faced the young man. After all, if he changed himself, no matter who changed his father''s life, no matter who was in conflict Yes.Although Qi Tianyu didn''t know what the young managers thought before, and he didn''t know whether what he said was what the other party thought, now that he can get the maximum benefit by saying so, he would certainly choose this way.


    "Well, several of us have already set up. Other people should have met in other places. Let''s hurry to the place where the troops are stationed. After all, it''s not very good if we go the latest."


    This time, the person who spoke was still the one in the middle. Obviously, the one in the middle was in the leading position among these people. Of course, he was the backbone of these people when the father of the young manager was alive.


    "Uncle an, uncle Lin, uncle Peng, no problem. I''ll follow you this time. Just tell me what you need to do."


    Qi Tianyu added by the way, after all, it''s better for him to follow these people. If he rushes in alone, he naturally doesn''t know anything, but if he follows these people, he can at least know more or less information, which may be beneficial to him.

 Chapter 3278

    "Uncles, how can we get to where the troops are stationed? Before, I didn''t know anything because I had no interest in these things and didn''t want to know about them. "


    This time, Qi Tianyu is very grateful. The former real young manager didn''t care about anything and didn''t know anything. This image is just in line with what he is now. If the former person knew these basic things, he really didn''t know what to do. It''s impossible to really judge from each other''s words Let''s do it.


    "I know that you haven''t made any progress in this period of time. When you were a child, you knew more or less about these things. Now that you grow up, you don''t know anything about them. It''s really hard for the old housekeeper around you. Originally, it''s time for the old housekeeper to retire. Now that you''re so tired and old, you have to follow him The battlefield. "


    Several uncles over there began to accuse Qi Tianyu with your words. After all, for them, what Qi Tianyu had done in the past few years really made them feel very unhappy. Even now they know the reason, it''s not worth kicking their dead brother. It''s a position bought by brothers.


    "I know, I know uncles, I was really wrong before. Otherwise, in order to show my determination, I''ll let the old housekeeper go back now. This time I''ll follow you, you help me, you teach me, I''ll do whatever you say. Anyway, we will always be together, and I don''t need the protection of the old housekeeper."


    When the uncles over there said this, they didn''t have a brain at all. They just habitually criticized Qi Tianyu. However, they didn''t expect that Qi Tianyu had said such words directly. Do they really want to let the old housekeeper go back? Several people didn''t know what to do for a moment. If the old housekeeper was allowed to go back, they would certainly believe that there would be some in a few days. But if the old housekeeper really went back, what step could Qi Tianyu take?


    "No, no, young master, you didn''t know all about our city before, and I know that. What should you do if I leave? Besides, I have to protect your life. Although I also trust the city managers very much, everyone has their own tasks. If you are separated at that time, what can you do? "


    If it''s normal, the old housekeeper will doubt the meaning of the old housekeeper a few days later. But this time, he has trusted the old housekeeper very much, so the old housekeeper''s words must be superficial. He is really worried about his life and safety. If he doesn''t know anything, and then goes to the battlefield directly, it''s very important for this matter It''s very difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter, old housekeeper. You can trust me this time. Although I''m not trustworthy, and I really can''t protect myself as you said, and I don''t know the situation of our city, but all these things have uncles? I believe that if I have uncles, I will be able to be protected and complete this task at the same time. "


    Qi Tianyu is very persistent at this time. After all, if the old housekeeper follows him, he has no way to deal with many things. But if he can really use this method to get the old housekeeper away, things will become much easier.


    "Really can''t, you haven''t been to the battlefield, so you don''t know what''s going on in the battlefield. And although we said before that if you go up, there won''t be anything, but if you really go, who knows what''s going on?"


    But the old housekeeper didn''t have the courage to go back directly. After all, the man in front of him was his own young master who he had watched growing up. If he really hurt the young master because of his previous decision, he would be responsible for it. His former master had already died in front of him. What should he do if he died because of himself?


    "Don''t worry. I''m not alone. I have so many uncles. Will you worry about me? And over the years, although I haven''t been in charge of too many things, you can see my ability. If I want to protect myself, I can actually do it. When I went out alone, didn''t you feel relieved? "


    Since Qi Tianyu has made up his mind, he will make the old housekeeper leave here. After all, if this person is always with him, it will be very inconvenient for him to do anything. Now that he has such an opportunity, if he doesn''t make good use of it, it''s not stupid.


    "But it''s really not good. Although I believe in your ability and you can protect yourself if you go outside, it''s a battle after all. You''ve never experienced such a thing before. What if I let you leave alone?"


    Although the old housekeeper has begun to waver, he still has no way to agree to the other party. Even if there is one in ten thousand possibility, he can''t take the risk. The man in front of him is the only son of the master. If something happens, he has no face to see the master who has been killed.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, you two. I''ve understood what you mean. Don''t you think you can, but your housekeeper doesn''t think you can. It doesn''t matter. We''re all around this time anyway. If anything goes wrong, we uncles will help. Housekeeper, you believe your family this time Young master, after all, if you don''t let go, he will never grow upThose people on the other side didn''t speak out at the beginning. After all, they knew it was each other''s housework. If they spoke, they didn''t think it was very good. However, they could not come up with a result. Now they had to go there immediately, so they couldn''t help persuading them. After all, Qi Tianyu should really wake up In this case, we will give him a chance.


    "This..." The old housekeeper still has some hesitation. After all, it''s very easy to say anything now. But if something really happens, what should he do? Even if the person in front of him is hurt a little, he can''t accept it. What''s more, the person in front of him is not familiar with the situation in the city. He hasn''t been in charge of those things for so many years. What should he do if he really needs to explain it?


    "Well, steward, I''ve decided this matter. There''s nothing wrong with what you''re worried about. I''ll protect myself, and I''ll learn what my father left me before. I''ve already remembered what you said to me before. If there''s any problem, I''ll change my mind. You have to believe me, after all Originally, I didn''t know you believed it, but now I have reformed. If you still don''t believe me, what can I do? "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t give the other party another chance to refute. He directly clapped the tone and went to the side with his uncle. He didn''t hide behind the old housekeeper. It was obvious that no matter what the old housekeeper said this time, Qi Tianyu had made a decision.

 Chapter 3279

    "Good boy, we know that we are not wrong. Although what you have done during this period is very incomprehensible, seeing you today, I feel like seeing you as a child again, and I know you will be able to figure it out. This time you don''t have any fear. Although the scale of this war is very large, we don''t need to play at all. We just need to show our attitude. This time you can learn something. "


    Uncle an nodded with satisfaction and finally came to the young man on his side. He had thought about this scene for a long time, but the young man had never given him a chance. Now that he has figured it out, he will try his best to teach him, not only himself, but also the other two beside him.


    "Well, now that you''ve all made up your mind, it''s useless for me to organize any more. I also have the basic situation of our city here. Take this pamphlet back and have a good look, so as to avoid that if anyone really asks about these situations, it''s not good for you to ask three times."


    The old housekeeper could only nod his head helplessly. After all, these people in front of him have made up their mind. What''s the use of stopping them? I''m just a housekeeper. Before, the young master didn''t want to understand that he would certainly help him. Now the young master has come to realize that if he comes back, he will have a little sense of fighting for power.


    Qi Tianyu took it from the other party. He didn''t expect that the other party would take it with him and give him time. After all, he was worried about it when he asked him to leave. But now that he has given it to himself, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Yes, yes, you are as considerate as before. We were envious of you. We didn''t expect that you had this for so many years. If you could, I really want you to be with us, but it''s good for you to be with your young master. Otherwise, your young master would not have such an awakening God


    The man on the opposite side was also satisfied when he saw the old housekeeper take out this thing. He nodded. The old housekeeper in front of him followed the elder brother before, and now he followed the elder brother''s son, so they were his own.


    "You don''t want to say anything about me. I know what you mean, but you are the hardest one this time. I really want to trouble you to take our young master with me. If something happens to him, I''m really ashamed of my master."


    After all, the old housekeeper still had some problems, so he had to ask several people from the opposite side again and again, hoping that they could take good care of Qi Tianyu.


    "No problem. You don''t have to worry about it. We''re going to leave now. You know things over there are very urgent. The battle is about to start. We have to go over and gather at once. We won''t talk about it any more now."


    The three people over there didn''t mean to speak. Instead, they directly pulled Qi Tianyu to their side and took out a bead from their arms. After the four people put their hands on it, the bead flashed a dazzling white light. In an instant, the four people were enveloped in the white light.


    "Young master, you must take good care of yourself. Nothing else is important. Come back safely!"


    Qi Tianyu only heard the old housekeeper''s last words, and then he felt his body soared into the air. Qi Tianyu let his body have no resistance, and he just followed that force to move there.


    "Didn''t you come first? How come this time it''s suddenly delayed to this moment. Do you know that all the others have arrived, just waiting for you


    A few people had just landed, and before Qi Tianyu could see the surrounding environment clearly and judge where it was, several people had already come to pull all the people away in a hurry.


    "We know, isn''t there something that gets in our way? And we''re not late. What''s your hurry


    Uncle an takes the initiative to speak, and blocks Qi Tianyu behind him. Although Qi Tianyu didn''t see much of what he had done before, he is his brother''s son after all. Now that he has said that to himself, he will help him. Even if Qi Tianyu didn''t achieve what he imagined, he can be regarded as a question I have no shame.


    "Come on, you can come here anyway. We don''t expect you old guys to do anything."


    The man obviously didn''t notice Qi Tianyu at all because of Uncle an, so when he spoke, he directly classified the people who came to him into the old guy.


    Qi Tianyu didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t know much about the things here. He hadn''t read the pamphlet that the old housekeeper gave him, so he didn''t know the situation of his city very well. If he didn''t speak now, he would not speak. In this way, at least he would not expose himself in a short time. Anyway, there were several uncles in front of him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that you are here, I will make a long story short."


    The number of the people above has a look at the number of the people below, and found that everyone has arrived. Without careful observation, they went directly to the stage and began to prepare for a long speech."As you all know, you are all here because of the call of Lord heixuan. If Lord heixuan needs you to come here, you must help. We don''t need you to take the lead, but we need you to show your attitude. Standing here is your city. Standing here represents your city The attitude of all the people in the city. "


    The people above said it was impassioned, but it was obvious that the people below didn''t have any thoughts. Although we all stood together, it didn''t mean that we were willing to come to this place, let alone go to the battlefield. After all, the city managers who used to be respectable were suddenly forced to come to such a place. Even if they didn''t really need to go to the battlefield to tear anything up, their living conditions were far worse than before.


    "Don''t feel that you are dissatisfied. It''s natural for you to come here. Our empire is now at the time of life and death. Although the enemy is not so powerful, it is the first time that our empire has an opponent in such a long time. We can''t be sure of the strength of our opponent, so we have to go back to our country We need everyone''s help. "


    Seeing that the nature of the people below is not very high, the people above continue to cheer for you: "let''s think about who gave you this kind of life, and let''s think about it again. If there were no people above us, could you live such a long time safely? Now it''s time to need you. Don''t you come forward? "

 Chapter 3280

    It''s quiet below, and no one speaks. Although we know what the people above say is right, there has been no opponent for so many years. As a result, all the people have no courage to go to the battlefield and no such experience. Therefore, we are not willing to come to this place at all.


    "I understand what you think and know your difficulties, but there is nothing we can do now. We can only assure you that you must stand behind all the soldiers, support them and encourage them, so that they will have the courage to fight against their backs."


    The above people have realized that no matter how much they say, they can''t change the idea that these people don''t want to come here, so they can only go down the stage in frustration.


    "Uncle, where are we now? We came here all of a sudden before. I''m not used to it, and I said we should start fighting with our opponents? But now there are only our troops here. Do we know where the other party''s troops are? "


    Qi Tianyu knows that no one here will doubt himself, so he doesn''t have any scruples when asking questions. Anyway, his goal of coming here is gradually realized. If he can do more, he can do more. If he can''t do more, he can just go back. He already knows where the other party''s stronghold is, and then come to encircle and suppress It''s not easy for them.


    "To tell you the truth, we don''t know about these things. We only know that now we are really near heixuan city. But if I really want to tell you where this is, I really don''t know. Even if I have been around for so many years, I don''t really know about it. After all, we were not all responsible for it before Is it a city? "


    Uncle Lin answered Xie Tianyu''s questions directly this time, but it was obvious that everyone didn''t know much about the current situation. When the people above arranged for you to come to the battlefield, they just said it briefly, and left the bead by the way. After coming here, they saw other familiar people.


    "After all, I think we are in a bit of a hurry this time. After all, heixuan just seems to know the name of Qi Tianyu. He seems to have come here, but he doesn''t know where Qi Tianyu is or how many people there are in the other party''s army. We are in a bit of a hurry to prepare for the battle."


    Uncle Peng has his own opinions on this matter. After all, we have been working together for so many years, and there are some sources who are willing to exchange information with each other. However, after walking around, we find that none of us really knows what is going on. Even the most detailed one knows that we are all in the sea now Near Yancheng.


    "What do we need to do? Is it hard to wait here? If we are here all the time, what should we do in our own city? After all, we didn''t arrange too much before we left. If we take advantage of this time to invade our city directly, doesn''t our city even have people to defend it? What do the people above think? Is it necessary to make other cities empty for everyone to get together? "


    Although we all know that it may have been a good decision to come here, we still disagree with this decision. Although there are more or less people in the city who can make arrangements after leaving, they are totally different from me there. Those people who have never presided over the overall situation suddenly presided over the overall situation, but they have no idea I have such ability.


    "Who knows, anyway, we have come here, and we can only listen to the above arrangement. We can only believe that all the cities above will not be lost. In this way, we can also ensure that we will not be homeless. If we defeat each other, everything will be fine."


    At this time, we can only think about the good. Even if there are too many worries, what can we do? It''s impossible to give up and go back to our original place now. Even if we are willing to do so, we can''t leave here.


    "All, prepare, pull out!"


    But who knows that the people here have not settled down, but there is a sudden order. All the people need to leave this place immediately and go in one direction, but no one knows where that direction leads.


    "Uncle, what''s going on? Didn''t we just say that it''s near Haiyan city now? Now what''s going on with the sudden departure, and we don''t know where we''re going. "


    Qi Tianyu really didn''t know what he was doing here. He thought that this was their general camp. He almost arranged for his own people to do other things. He didn''t expect that before he sent a message, he made a new arrangement.


    "Who knows that the top naturally has its own ideas, we can only follow the above orders to do things, if we resist the above things, but the top does not win the battle, all the responsibilities may come to us."


    Although everyone here is not satisfied with this matter, what can we do? We can only follow the soldiers to leave this place."By the way, uncle, do you feel that we have more people now than before? When we first came here, although there were many videos, there didn''t seem to be so many. How many people left now?"


    Qi Tianyu made a detailed observation and raised a new question. After all, when he first came here, he thought it was the headquarters because he thought there were many people arrested, but there were not so many people left at that time.


    "It''s very good that you can think of this. Since you have asked, it''s no big deal for me to answer you. Anyway, I didn''t take the initiative to say it. Do you know why we came here to gather? So we didn''t know very well before we came here, but when we came here and knew it was Haiyan City, we probably already knew it. "


    Uncle an hesitated for a moment, but finally told Qi Tianyu all the truth. After all, the child in front of him was what he wanted to cultivate. Now that he had thought of this, if he kept it secret, it would not be against his original intention.


    "In fact, this is a place where troops are stationed. There are many troops in Haiyan city. If there is no war, those troops will live in the city just like ordinary people, just for regular training. Now because they are going to fight, the army will come to Haiyan City, connect all the troops, and move forward together."


    Uncle an didn''t quite understand what he said, but Qi Tianyu probably understood it. Maybe he was just passing by during the March, and this is just a military garrison, so we have a rest here, and it''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone for other city managers to join the army.

 Chapter 3281

    Qi Tianyu nodded. It seems that the person in front of him has really regarded himself as the young manager and has nothing to hide from himself. In this case, he can''t reveal his identity as he used to. If he can stay here all the time, he can get more information.


    "What are you going to do? I''m finally willing to teach you these things. Are you going to listen to everything as before? If you do that again, I will not teach you anything


    After uncle an saw that he had finished speaking, Qi Tianyu didn''t start to think as he imagined. On the contrary, he seemed to be stunned and a little angry. After all, what Qi Tianyu had done made several of them feel disappointed. If he can''t correct this time today, he really won''t care about him any more.


    "Uncle, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. Now that I have made up my mind, I will study hard. I just said that I didn''t react to it just now. I didn''t expect that our videos are not only those on business cards, but also some ordinary civilians in every city, but they can be soldiers when fighting Sure enough, the people above are very far sighted. "


    Qi Tianyu came up with a very high sounding reason in time. After all, he can''t disappoint the other party at this time. He also hopes that the other party can tell him more information, which will be of great benefit to his later arrangement.


    "Well, although I don''t know whether what you said is true or false, I believe you this time. But if you are still like this next time, don''t blame me for leaving you. OK, let''s leave here as soon as possible. After all, we have more important things to do. Haiyan city is also a crucial place, otherwise it won''t be Let the soldiers stay here as usual. "


    Uncle an made an indifferent comment. After all, we all know very well that Haiyan city is full of these soldiers pretending to be civilians. At this time, all the soldiers left with us, so there should be only some old, weak, sick and disabled people left in Haiyan city.


    "Just now you said Haiyan city is a crucial place, but if everyone leaves, what should the city do? Have you given up the city? But it''s not in line with what you just said


    Qi Tianyu felt as if he had thought of something, but he was not sure. After all, if the city was really so important, how could the people above simply give up? But if they had any way, they would not come to this step.


    "I''m not sure about that, but as I said just now, after these videos leave, the city is like an empty city. If the other side really attacks, it will become very dangerous here, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the other side won''t know about it. In fact, Shanghai Yancheng is easy to defend but difficult to attack, even if it doesn''t have one It''s not so easy to capture so many people. If it''s really time, it''s OK for the army to turn back in time. "


    After thinking about it, uncle an explained that although he himself felt that there was a problem in this matter, the most important thing was that other people would not know the news at all, so even if the city was turned into an empty city, there should not be a big problem.


    "Well, uncle, you''re right. I think too much about it. Anyway, only people on our side know about it, and most of us don''t know much about this place, so it doesn''t matter. If something happens, it can only be a thief in the city."


    Qi Tianyu nodded indifferently. It seemed that the words he had just asked were just his own boredom, so he just asked a few more words. However, in the end, Qi Tianyu said one more word, which is equivalent to paving the way for his uncles.


    "Of course, there is a possibility you said, but it may not be big after all. We can''t make other choices for this little possibility. What''s more, it''s not something we can decide at all. Since all the above decisions have been made, they hope they have other arrangements, which have nothing to do with us. We just need to make decisions in the future It''s enough to show your attitude in the army. "


    The other uncles also nodded in agreement with this view. Anyway, they don''t need to do anything at all. Walking in the army is already an encouragement for others.


    Qi Tianyu smiles and nods, indicating that he has been following his uncles, but secretly he has passed on his thoughts to Huang Li through the beads left to Huang Li.


    "Everyone has come to this place, and I have made it clear to you before. Yu left here a few days ago because of some things. I hope you can help me with all the other arrangements. After all, I was the only one here at that time, so Qi Tianyu told me all those arrangements."


    Huang Li looks at the people sitting around him in front of him and arranges things that he had arranged a few days ago. After all, he is Qi Tianyu''s wife now. When he is away, he can represent Qi Tianyu. What''s more, there is another reason why he can represent today. It is also because he is the first one to come here. If other people don''t like him If they are convinced, they can only blame themselves for not coming early enough."No problem. We all received the news before we came here. You are Qi Tianyu''s wife. Of course, we will do it according to what you said. After all, we already know that Qi Tianyu has asked you to come here. But can we ask what Qi Tianyu is doing? How can he leave at such a critical moment?"


    Although the people of several holy places have no opinions on this arrangement, and they are willing to do it according to what the other party says. There is nothing unreasonable at all. What they can''t understand most is that Qi Tianyu wants to do it very much, but how can he leave at such a tense moment?


    "I don''t know about this matter, but I''m sure Qi Tianyu didn''t leave because of his own private affairs, and he left for this matter. Of course, he left for us to better defeat each other. This matter is not something we can manage, and I don''t know. Now I can only tell you what he arranged before, everyone Work together for this goal. "


    Although Huang Li knew what Qi Tianyu was going to do, before he left, he told himself not to tell other people in great detail, so he simply didn''t tell anyone. In this way, he could not only keep up with other people, but also ensure that he would not go out at all.

 Chapter 3282

    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Huang Li suddenly received the news from Qi Tianyu. Although Qi Tianyu had been away for a few days, other people came here one after another. The latest one just came here yesterday, so he held a meeting with all the people yesterday, and today he made specific arrangements for other things.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now I received the message from Qi Tianyu. Do you know that there is a place near here called Haiyan city?"


    Although Huang Li had a simple understanding of this place, after all, the time was too short, so he was not very clear at all. Now when he suddenly put forward a sacred name, Huang Li could not carefully judge what kind of place it was.


    "I''ve heard of this place before, and it can be regarded as a frontier fortress here. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. There are many young people in it. Besides, it''s said that there are troops stationed in that place. You can''t want us to attack that city first. It''s totally impossible and very inappropriate."


    Although I admire Qi Tianyu, it doesn''t mean that all of us believe and trust in what Huang Li said. Especially, what the other party says now is totally different from what we imagined.


    "Although I can''t tell you where Qi Tianyu is or what he''s doing, I can tell you that he''s already in the other party''s army, so the belief he sends out is that we should trust him 100 percent. Didn''t you say that just now? There are troops stationed in Haiyan city. I tell you that not only are there troops stationed in Haiyan City, but their troops usually live in the city as residents. "


    Huang Li has Qi Tianyu''s support behind him, so even in the face of these people, Huang Li doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, he frankly tells all the news he just learned. He sometimes trusts what he says in a few days. As long as he says it in a few days, he will not doubt it, and he believes that the decision he makes in a few days must be correct The most correct.


    "Now that you have said that, what else do you want to say? I have made it clear that since all the soldiers live in the city, it means that the city is the most difficult to attack. If we attack the city directly, the loss on our side will be huge, and it will not be very easy to attack, which is not right for us at all. "


    More and more people begin to oppose this proposal. We all know that there is an essential difference between attacking a very easy city and Haiyan city.


    "Well, everybody stop and listen to me. You have already said that the most difficult reason to attack in that city is that the soldiers live in the city, so there is no way to attack that city. But what I''m telling you now is that the city has almost become an empty city. All the soldiers in it have left now, and now there are only old, weak, women and children in it. Do you think you can''t fight down such a city? If that''s true, you can leave here now. You are not worthy of doing things under Qi Tianyu. "


    Huang Li raised his head and said this passage. After that, all the people below had no way to speak. If it was really like this, of course, they had to attack the city immediately. Even if there were no people in the city, it would be like an empty shell. Such a city is of course their first choice.


    "Yes, that''s what it looks like. Now that you''ve decided, I''ll announce Qi Tianyu''s request. Rosefinch holy land, do you think you can attack Haiyan city? As long as you are able to attack successfully, you will be the most meritorious men in the whole war. "


    Although it can not be said that the greatest contribution will be made to this success, it is the first small part of a normal war after all. If it can go smoothly, it will have a very positive effect on the later affairs, and it can also encourage the people behind. Therefore, as long as we can promise, this positive effect is unlimited.


    "No problem!"


    Although he didn''t agree with this request before, now after listening to it, the people of rosefinch Holy Land feel that Qi Tianyu gave them this credit for nothing. Now Qi Tianyu has been able to make sure that there are no soldiers in the city. It''s too wasteful to attack a city with only one holy land for the old, the weak, the women and the children.


    "Uncle, don''t you think it''s strange? Originally, it was just an ordinary opponent. We have never heard of this person, but why do the people above pay so much attention to this person and take all the people in Haiyan city away? This makes me feel really excited. And you all said before that, when can we go back to the old Haiyan City, but now we have gone It''s too far to go back if you really want to. "


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mention it before. It was just that he heard someone mention the name just now. That''s why he suddenly remembered what he had said before."We didn''t really think about what you said before. Although what I said before is that the army can go back to save the city if necessary, in fact, there has never been such a thing. Once the people there are taken away, it means that there should be a reasonable arrangement for the city."


    Although the uncles felt that Qi Tianyu was a little worried, they still understood him better. After all, the people in front of him came to the battlefield for the first time, and they had never learned anything like this before. It was not easy for him to think of this. It was better not to hurt his enthusiasm.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qi Tianyu just said this, but there was a shocking news.


    "Haiyan city is broken!"


    It seems that all of a sudden, the news spread all over the army. Ordinary people didn''t pay much attention to it. They just lost a city, but the soldiers who came out of Haiyan city collapsed.


    "What''s going on? How come we were occupied by others as soon as we left there? Didn''t we say that there was absolutely no problem there before when we left? Let''s go to help other places? Now, instead of helping other places, our own home has been occupied. What can we think? We''re going back at once


    If they are ordinary soldiers, naturally they will not have such an idea. But the soldiers in Haiyan are usually treated as civilians, so they have the same feelings as home for the city, and their thoughts are more flexible.

 Chapter 3283

    "Yes, you are right. They are not deceiving us. They don''t want to give up our city. If they say so directly, we will not go with them. But now they are deceiving us to do something like that to our family after they leave. They have obviously given up our relatives. ¡±


    although the real parents and other relatives of these soldiers do not live in that city, they have been there for many years, and they have been treating other people there as their relatives and friends since childhood. Now all of a sudden, the cities of their relatives and friends are occupied by each other. How can these people bear it.


    "We want to go back. We want to go back immediately. With so many of us going back, we can take back the city. We don''t want to follow you to do what you want to do."


    Some impulsive soldiers even went straight to the person in charge and yelled.


    "Shut up, even I don''t know what''s going on. When we left there, there was no sound at all, and no one knew the news. How did they know the city? Now there is no one in it. If they knew there were soldiers there, they would never dare to capture the city So how did the news get out


    Hei Li, the person in charge, is more angry than others and doesn''t understand. After all, this decision was made by himself. Although he can''t guarantee whether the strength of the other side is strong enough in a few days, since he wants to defeat him, he must crush him. So he made the decision to bring all the soldiers out of Haiyan city.


    What I thought at that time was that other people didn''t know this decision at all, so nothing would happen. But who could have thought that it was just a few days later, and it seemed that they had just captured Haiyan city.


    "Now you are so kind as to ask us to shut up. You told us at that time that there would never be any problem. We left with you and wanted to help other places. But now our places have been occupied, what else can we do? We''re going back right now. "


    The soldiers who used to stay in Haiyan city can''t bear it. They don''t have any idea, and they don''t want to leave with others. They just want to go back and take back the city immediately.


    "Come on, come on, what''s going on? Let''s talk about the situation over there. Who is the person in charge of the team over there? How many people are there? "


    Heili really didn''t know what to do now. After all, the news completely broke his original idea. He wanted to rush to Qi Tianyu with a large number of people and capture Qi Tianyu directly. Naturally, he won the war without fighting. But now, what''s the matter?


    "There is a man leading the team. There are a lot of people, so I''m not sure about the situation there. After all, there are not many people left to send the news back. It''s not easy."


    "A man leads the team and there are a lot of people. Is that their main fighting capacity? After all, I don''t believe there will be any news from the other side. There are no soldiers in our city, so the most likely situation is that they want to take that city as their general base, so they will concentrate all their forces in that place, thinking that they can attack and occupy it all the time. "


    Heili still doesn''t believe that Qi Tianyu''s side can get his own information after all. After all, it''s only a few days since he ordered everyone to evacuate from that place. Even the information from that side can''t get this information at Unicom, so it''s the idea he just guessed.


    "Make a bet."


    Hei Li looked at the people in front of him and listened to the people who came back. He was more and more sure that Qi Tianyu''s army should be on the other side of Haiyan City, and even the leader should be Qi Tianyu himself.


    Of course, in fact, he can''t blame himself for making this judgment. It''s still because of the message. After all, the person who delivers the message is not the one who is responsible for this matter. He is just an ordinary person in the city. Therefore, in order to offset his own responsibility, he seems to have tenacious resistance on his side, so he can describe the enemy troops The writing is very powerful. This feeling naturally makes Heili feel that it should be Qi Tianyu''s army.


    "Well, I''ll order everyone to go back and take back Haiyan city. Are you satisfied?"


    The more Heili thought about it, the more he felt that his previous guess was correct. If it wasn''t for a large army, it would not have been possible to capture a city so quickly. After all, they thought that there were a lot of soldiers in Haiyan city before they came.


    "Good."


    The soldiers who have just rushed in feel very satisfied. After all, if only a few of them go back, they will not be able to take back their own city. But if all of them go back together, there will be no problem, even if the original city is difficult to take back."How can they make such a decision? Is it in vain after so many days? They gave us the order to leave Haiyan City, but now we have to rush back. Is it because the city is occupied that we have to go back to help? If it''s really like this, other cities have been occupied. Do they want to go there immediately? If it''s really like this, it can only prove that our person in charge is a brainless person. "


    This order immediately caused an uproar, other soldiers dare not speak, but the person in charge of the city completely quit. After all, everyone gave up their city for the time being, and gathered here for the victory of a war, not for a city. If they go back to rescue a city and ignore the overall situation, the person in charge will not be happy I don''t care.


    "Uncle, forget it. Didn''t you persuade me before? Now, after all, they are the ones who dominate this matter. If we really intervene, they may blame us for the consequences, so we can only follow them


    Qi Tianyu saw that his uncles were getting more and more angry, and even seemed to have the intention of quarreling, so he immediately stepped forward to block them with the words they had taught him before.


    "Of course, I know what you say is reasonable, and I also know that I can''t interfere in their affairs at will. After all, we and they belong to two systems. But if you look at what they are doing now, I don''t think that even if you arrange it, you will arrange such a reversal."


    Although several uncles have gradually calmed down, they are very clear in their hearts that there is absolutely something wrong with the above arrangement. Let''s not say whether it is good or bad to go back in this way. Just relying on their counter orders, the people below will not trust them.

 Chapter 3284

    Qi Tianyu make complaints about several of them, though they are still in Tucao, but uncle who has no action has been sitting down beside him. As long as he is satisfied with himself, this is his ultimate goal.


    "Forget it, what can we do? Just follow us back. Anyway, if it''s right, it has nothing to do with us. If it''s wrong, we don''t have to take responsibility."


    For these city managers, although they follow the above orders, the most important thing is their own city. Now these things have nothing to do with their own city, so it doesn''t matter what to do.


    "In fact, it''s unnecessary for you to say that even I know that the order this time is really ridiculous. After all, we have been walking for such a long time, and probably know that our destination should be heixuan. We should have gone to defend the main city, but now we have to go back to the border. It''s nonsense."


    Qi Tianyu also looks angry and reveals a little bit of information. He also hopes that the people around him can supplement himself completely, which is conducive to his next action.


    "Who knows? You can see the truth you all understand, but they don''t know what boundary they have to talk about. There are only a few days when we fight against all the troops. After we go over, all the troops will win. But if we don''t go back, we are not sure of winning all the troops."


    In such a short period of time, everyone actually knows what the above people mean, but they still can''t understand. Even if there are all their troops, shouldn''t they hurry to other places and seize the opportunity to take back the other cities they have captured? But now let''s see what the people above think. Do you have to go there? Is this the only way to show your ability?


    "In fact, my uncles, I have probably understood the meaning of the above people. After all, from this point of view, it is Qi Tianyu who actually provokes us. Therefore, if we just fight with them, there is no way to crush them. We can only crush them with all our forces, so that they can see us I dare not challenge us in the future. "


    Qi Tianyu saw that several people on the opposite side had gradually accepted the result, so he began to persuade them in turn to make them more confident.


    "Of course, what you said is right. After all, our empire has been for so many years, and there has never been any opponent. Maybe it has not deterred other people for so many years, so that other people think our empire is very easy to defeat. That''s why Qi Tianyu relaxed a little and challenged us. It''s time to give them a deterrent."


    After listening to Qi Tianyu''s words, all the people here nodded with satisfaction. Indeed, they are the children of that person. Even if they had not been involved in these things a few years ago, they can accept them very easily and think actively. Even in such a critical moment, he can think clearly from two aspects.


    "Since my uncles feel the same way, it proves that my hu guess is really right. It''s no better. Let''s go back with the people above. If we can really see with our own eyes how we crush Qi Tianyu, my life will be worth it."


    Qi Tianyu pretended to be ignorant. After all, if he was the original young manager, he should have thought that way. He had never seen such a situation before. Seeing it with his own eyes would be an experience that no one else had in his life.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you can wake up and take up the responsibility you should take, there will be more opportunities in the future. Don''t think that it will be worth your life. Your life has not started yet."


    Several uncles nodded with satisfaction, but they still couldn''t get used to each other''s words. After all, the other''s father died at such a young age. If even the child in front of him followed his father''s footsteps, how would he face his brother?


    "OK, OK, I''m just excited. I''ll remember what you said, and even if we can see some other grand scenes in the end, it should be very difficult this time. After all, it''s been hundreds of years, and no one has ever fought with our empire. Let them have a look at the real strength of our empire this time."


    Qi Tianyu nodded and looked at his uncles and uncles with approval. He was very pleased to see him. As long as the children in front of him can grow up to be a really qualified city manager, they will be satisfied.


    "Well, you don''t have to say these words again. Let''s go back with the army. Anyway, all the people above have given such orders, and they have judged that Qi Tianyu''s main troops are in that place. Let''s go with them, but I have a whisper with you. Even if we all go back there, you can see It will not be the real strength of our empire. "


    Uncle Peng whispered to Qi Tianyu and said that he hoped Qi Tianyu could continue to ask."Will uncle tell me what the real strength of our empire is? Although my father has always been a part of it, I have never cared about such things. Even the city managers I promised didn''t pay attention to these things. If my uncles don''t tell me, I really don''t know who to turn to. "


    Qi Tianyu naturally followed the other side''s story and asked. What''s more, he just wanted to know something, so he also expressed his mind to his uncle by the way.


    "Of course, the real strength representative of our empire is heixuan. If there is only one heixuan, it will be equivalent to having several armies. So even if this army is all the strength of our empire, as long as heixuan is not here, it does not represent our highest strength."


    Uncle Peng was very proud when he talked about this, even though he was very dissatisfied with the above orders, as long as he was still sitting on the top, he would not have any opinions on the top.


    "Isn''t uncle the one at the top of us? Of course, we are very clear about his strength, but in fact, to tell you the truth, whether his strength is the most important is his dark guard


    Qi Tianyu pretended to know nothing, as if he didn''t know that person very well. After saying this, the faces of the three uncles on the opposite side changed.


    "Young man, you really don''t know anything about these things. When you talk about the people around him, I tell you that he doesn''t even have comfort around him. He just has a few right-handed people. As far as I know, his right-handed people have been sent out to do things. He is alone in the main city now, but don''t underestimate him. He is a man One man can be worth countless armies. "


    Finally, uncle an, the oldest one, expressed his hatred for Qi Tianyu. Even though he knew that the boy might not know anything, he did not expect that he could not know this.

 Chapter 3285

    "My Lord, we found this in the nearby city. Although we are not sure whether this thing has any relationship with the person you said before, you did not say that nothing that does not belong to us should be given to you, so we took it."


    Heihe was taken to the nine turn tower by heixuan, so the people who followed heixuan now were not the people he used to use.


    "Take it and I''ll see if it''s wrong. Where does it come from? You can tell me clearly that this thing is worn by that person. Although I haven''t seen him for such a long time, I know more or less about him. He wears it all the time. You can tell me exactly what''s the matter with this thing."


    Heixuan didn''t take it as a matter at all. After all, even if these people brought back so many things for themselves, that thing had nothing to do with that person. He didn''t believe that this time the other party would bring back something that had something to do with him, and that person was always very cautious. Although he had this idea, he didn''t think that person would really show it There''s no trace.


    But what heixuan never thought was that what he got was the thing that the man had been wearing. The man had never lost it. How could he suddenly come into his own hand at this time?


    "My Lord, there was a fight in the city next to us a few days ago. When we went to clean up the scene, we found this thing. All the other things there should be in our city, but we have never seen this thing before. Because you said you wanted to take all the strange things, so we took it ¡£¡±


    It''s obvious that these people didn''t think that the accessory would have something to do with the person mentioned by the adults before they brought it here, so they didn''t have a detailed understanding at all. They just brought it here after a brief process.


    "Nearby cities? Where do you say? "


    Hei Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. It''s normal for him to leave this thing in the middle of a fight. After all, when he looked at it just now, he found that some of the things that had been thrown were not the same as before. If it was like this, could he really be in the city near him?


    Yes, it is possible. According to the person''s ability, he must think that the most dangerous place is the safest place. When he is looking for him, he will come to the city next to him. This is really the person''s style.


    "Where are you going, my lord?"


    The following people saw that heixuan was not talking. They immediately got up and walked towards the door. They hurriedly followed him. They didn''t understand what had happened all of a sudden.


    "I''m going to leave for a period of time. During this period, you''ll be responsible for the safety of our city. Don''t worry about other things. When I come back, maybe it''s over."


    If it was normal, heixuan would not believe that it was left by Qi Tianyu, but it was found in the city near him. This concept was taught by Qi Tianyu before. If it was his own, it would be in the city nearest to his opponent, just like what he did before and now. So he believed that even if it was East Qi Tianyu didn''t leave Xi in the fight. Qi Tianyu should be in the city near him now.


    If it''s like this, it doesn''t matter. Even if Qi Tianyu isn''t in the city where he found it, he must be in several nearby cities. According to his own speed, he can think of searching all the cities within a few days, and he will be able to be influenced by the place where Qi Tianyu is.


    According to Qi Tianyu''s consistent idea, his army should be in another place, and he should stay in the nearest place by himself. Since he is like this, he should not take charge of his army. After he takes Qi Tianyu down, naturally everything can be solved.


    Yeah, why didn''t you think of it before?


    "Madam, as you imagined before, since that thing came into heixuan''s hand, heixuan left in a hurry, and now he has been looking for it in the nearby city."


    After all, the people who stayed near Heiquan were not Qi Tianyu, but Huang Li and Qi Tianyu''s main troops.


    "Qi Tianyu is really clever. Even if that person may surpass Qi Tianyu in other aspects now, all the things that that person knows are still owned by Professor Qi Tianyu after all. Qi Tianyu can clearly understand what the other party is thinking and what methods can be used to make the other party hit."


    Huang Li shook his head and said that it was not his own idea, but Qi Tianyu''s temporary message. Although Qi Tianyu had made some arrangements for himself before he left, it was obvious that those arrangements had been completely changed since Qi Tianyu left. Now no matter what he was doing, it was actually Qi Tianyu''s temporary idea It''s sent to you through a messenger.


    "What''s our next plan? Now that we have let that man leave the main city, shall we attack the main city immediately? This time, let''s go together. After all, it''s the main city. "After all, everyone has seen it. Although it was very difficult for Qi Tianyu to think about it before, it seemed very simple when he really did it. If he didn''t take the initiative, he might not even have the chance to do it.


    "Don''t worry. Qi Tianyu has already made arrangements for you. There are seven cities nearby. Although there are some soldiers in these seven cities, they are not afraid. After all, these cities are near the main city. They were originally defended by the soldiers in the main city. Now the soldiers in the main City have been transferred, and heixuan is not in the main city So we can seize all the cities at one stroke. "


    Huang Li smiles and doesn''t promise them to do it. Instead, he arranges tasks for several groups of people at the same time. After the arrangement, everyone finds that it''s really good that all people have tasks at the same time. This means that everyone will do it at the same time, and whoever wins will get credit.


    Looking at everyone nodding, Huang Li was also satisfied. As expected, Qi Tianyu himself was still struggling about what to do. Unexpectedly, Qi Tianyu even decided to divide everyone into seven parts to attack at the same time. Although there were some risks, they worked harder because of the comparison.

 Chapter 3286

    "My Lord, the city of Leah is lost!"


    "Mana is lost!"


    "Huiyang City is lost!"


    "The city of Nabei is lost!"


    "The city of rane is lost!"


    "Xinrongcheng is lost!"


    "North Asia is lost!"


    Heixuan turns around in the nearby city, but he never finds Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t see any relevant news in the long place. When he is struggling, he suddenly hears more ridiculous news.


    "How can it be? Where do you all come from? I''ve never heard of anyone coming to our empire, and I don''t know how the news got out, how a large army came and occupied seven cities so quickly! "


    Heixuan was really unable to sit down. He just went out to look for Qi Tianyu. In addition, because he felt that the host had his own, he would never have any problems. So he sent out all the troops. But at this time, all the cities near the main city were captured by the other party.


    "We don''t know what''s going on, but all of a sudden, it seems that those people appear in front of us like magic soldiers, and their number is really large. The soldiers we left in the city are not enough to resist each other, so they easily occupied our city."


    When these people came to deliver the news, they were very worried. However, when they came here, they found that there were many people who came to report the news like themselves. They also knew that the responsibility this time was not their own, so even if the people above were angry, the people below still insisted on answering.


    "Are you all fools? How can those people fall from the sky? Of course, there are certain traces, which means that when they come to you, you haven''t found any trace before? How is that possible? "


    Heixuan didn''t believe that those people suddenly appeared. Since they were able to occupy these cities first, it proved that they were nearby or had been preparing for a long time. But if they really entered their own empire, how could they not know anything?


    "Adults are really not like this. They really appear suddenly. And you know, before, because our city is not too far away from the main city, we didn''t arrange too many videos in our city. If something happens, we usually ask for help from the main city. But this time when we send back the message, the host didn''t have too many videos Time, and you''re not in the main city, so you lost the chance. "


    This time, we really can''t blame the people in these cities. After all, they are fighting very hard, but there are too many people outside, and the cities themselves didn''t think they would be attacked, so they were completely captured by the other party at a speed of lightning.


    "Good, good, good."


    Even though heixuan couldn''t figure out these things before, he basically understood it at this time. It seems that Qi Tianyu didn''t take any action as he imagined. However, when he didn''t know it, Qi Tianyu had already been near him and even brought his soldiers.


    Black Xuan angrily swept all the things on the table on the ground. He even yelled three times to calm himself down. How could it be that it had been so long. How could he be stronger than himself? Now he was the only master of the Empire, and Qi Tianyu could never defeat him!


    "My Lord, what should we do now? Our army is still a long way from here. Even it will take a few days to get there, but those cities have been completely occupied by the other side. If we do not resist, they may continue to occupy other cities. If this continues, the situation on our side will be more and more miserable. "


    People beside him can''t help it. For so many years, heixuan has always been the God of all people. But this time, it''s obvious that heixuan can''t defeat each other as usual. If even heixuan can''t, what should we do?


    "What''s the rush? What are you worried about? Obviously that person came to me. It''s none of your business. No matter how powerful that person is, you don''t have to worry about letting me go. After a while, I don''t believe that his ability is still above me. So many years ago, I could beat him at his peak, let alone now. "


    Heixuan sat in his position and calmed down for a while, then he finally had enough reason to think about this matter. After all, he was able to let Qi Tianyu give him a place. Now Qi Tianyu is not as powerful as before, and there are not enough people in his hand, so he has no chance to win.


    Heixuan opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. He just took out the necklace he had been carrying for a while from his clothes and felt the situation inside.


    Did Hong Feng not cheat herself before? After they have been in for so long, they can still feel their breath. It seems that both of them are still alive. Since they are like this, does it mean that they are real and can exercise? But if so, can they go in at will? Those people haven''t come out yet. Is there any danger in them?I knew I would not let Heihe in. After all, Heihe is his right hand. Even if he thought he might have other thoughts at that time, he shouldn''t rush him in like that. Now that he has lost his right hand, I''m really not used to it.


    "Heihe, you don''t have much time."


    Heixuan also knows that people have entered the necklace, so it''s impossible to come out easily. Even if he wants to let the other party give up, it''s impossible to leave now, so he can only let the other party finish the task quickly by giving orders to him.


    "Brother Heihe, what''s the matter with you? Why does it seem to be very painful all of a sudden? Is something wrong? Did you really get hurt when you went up there before? "


    Since receiving Qi Tianyu''s idea, Hong Feng has never left her original place and has been sitting on the ground like this. Because of her immobility and the particularity of this place, even if she hasn''t eaten or drunk for such a long time, she can''t feel hungry or thirsty at all.


    But Heihe is different. Heihe is always responsible for walking forward to find out the specific situation. It''s just that sometimes Heihe will worry about Hong Feng, so he will come back to have a look at Hong Feng after finishing a paragraph.


    "No, I''m not hurt. I just received the news. We need to get out quickly. We don''t know what happened outside, but the adults are looking for us."


    After this period of time together, Heihe has gradually believed Hong Feng. He doesn''t think Hong Feng has any other ideas. Since Hong Feng has asked, it doesn''t matter if he tells the other party.

 Chapter 3287

    "Uncle, how long do we have to go? After walking for so many days before, it''s not easy to walk halfway, but now we have to go back. When we go back, who knows what will happen? Is it meaningless for us to do this? "


    If there are only a few people with relatively high accomplishments, such a long journey is not a big problem at all. It may be possible to walk back and forth several times a day, but for so many people, especially some of them are just ordinary soldiers, and they don''t have too deep accomplishments. Such a long journey is very difficult.


    "Of course I know what you mean, but we don''t have any way. After all, we have made a judgment before. Maybe there are all the main soldiers of that person in our destination. If this is the case, it is meaningful even if we waste more time walking back."


    Uncle an certainly knows that Qi Tianyu''s words are reasonable, but what can he do? After all, it has made such a decision, and it is judged that the main force of the other party is in Haiyan city. In this case, it is necessary to go this time.


    "What can we do? How can we explain to the top and what we will do next? I have already said that the main forces are all on our side? How could it be that suddenly so many people could attack the seven cities over there? No matter how many people Qi Tianyu brings, it''s impossible to allocate all the troops on one side and the other side at the same time. If all the cities on the other side are occupied, it only means that our last decision was totally wrong. "


    When Qi Tianyu talked to his uncles about this, the army account of the main commander was boiling.


    "What''s the use of what you''re saying now? Didn''t everyone agree that we made such a decision before? Now do you want to put the blame on one person? I tell you that it''s meaningless to say this now. What we have to do now is to give an explanation to the above. If we don''t make it clear again, adults will be furious! "


    Some of the commanders who first proposed to let all the troops return were worried. After all, it was obvious that they wanted to put all the responsibility on themselves. However, everyone agreed at that time. How could these people be like this?


    "Now it''s not the problem we explained to them, but the people above have been exposed. What should we do now?"


    All the people feel dizzy now and have no way to think carefully. If there is any other reason, it''s better to say, but now it''s the failure of this side''s command that causes the present result. Instead of being able to defeat the other side, they let their seven cities on this side be occupied by the other side.


    "What else can we do? What do you say you can do? Go back to the main city as soon as possible. Other places are not important now. There are no main troops in our current destination. What we can do now is to go back to the main city. "


    Several people looked at each other, and there was no other way. Even after going back, they might be punished by the people above, but what else could they do?


    Almost immediately, the order was issued. It didn''t matter if the order was issued, but it caused a sensation for all.


    "What are the people up there doing? Back and forth again and again, they came back and forth very quickly. Of course, there was no problem. But did they think about us when we soldiers walked on foot? "


    "That''s right. If there is a real fight, they are only in the back of the command. It''s us who make us run back and forth and have to fight suddenly. It''s just impossible for us."


    "No! Who can do such a task? They say this when their lips touch their lips. Do you know how far the people below us will go? "


    "Yes, you''re right. Quit!"


    Of course, the people in the main army did not have the courage to do so, but the soldiers who were originally pretended to be the people did not have the habit of following the above orders.


    For them, the last time they obediently followed these people back, it was because they wanted to come back to their hometown. But this time, they had to go back to their hometown just halfway. What on earth were they doing? No matter what orders the people above make, do the people below need to obey unconditionally?


    Qi Tianyu stood not far away and looked at the soldiers who spoke with a smile of satisfaction. It''s not in vain for these soldiers to be able to say these words in time. It''s not in vain that they have been talking with them all the way.


    "Yes, let''s go. Anyway, there are not so many rules on the military road. We just leave quietly when we start the March tomorrow. We must go back to our hometown. Even if the situation is not good, we must go back to our relatives."


    A few people quickly made a plan, and quickly made a decision, as long as the army changes the march route, more than half of the soldiers from Haiyan city will completely leave the army."They are just talking nonsense. Changing these things over and over again is not a decision that should be made by a controller. If he still has a brain, he should go back to Ocean City and capture Ocean City first. At least he can make up his mind. What does he want to do now when he is halfway back? Is there really no idea of winning? "


    Uncle an naturally got the news for the first time. When he heard the news, uncle an couldn''t bear it. What were the people thinking? Is the brain full of paste? If we really insist on going our own way, we will definitely lose here.


    But since Qi Tianyu won''t accept such words, after all, this situation is formed by his own control, and what he wants to do, naturally, he can''t talk to these uncles who regard himself as the young manager.


    "Uncle, we have nothing to do. Since we are all in the army, we must obey the orders of our superiors. If we don''t obey their orders, wouldn''t we make the same choice by watching our videos all the time?"


    Qi Tianyu was the first one to calm down at this time. He even had time to comfort other uncles. Although others were very dissatisfied with the command issued by the controller, they were also very pleased to see his brother''s son say such words.


    Late at night, Qi Tianyu looked at the direction of heixuan and nodded silently. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You should have been waiting for this day for a long time. So this time, let''s see who is more powerful.


    This time, it''s not only the problem over the years, but also the hatred many years ago. Let''s settle it all together.

 Chapter 3288

    "It''s finally here. It''s almost there. If we don''t get to this place again, I really don''t know how long we can last."


    "That''s right. About half of us have already left our troops along the way. If we continue to go on, we may not even have half of our troops. What should we do if our troops are really against the enemy?"


    "What can we do? All the people above have given us such orders, and we can only listen to them. If you look at the soldiers who were not with us before, they really left the army early and really can''t rely on them. "


    "But sometimes I really want to leave with them. After all, if we think about it casually, we know that there is really no hope of God in the past. If I thought that we would be able to go smoothly, now I really don''t think even half the probability can be reached."


    Heilin, the commander of the army, is also in the middle of the team. Compared with those soldiers who are purely worried about the future, Heiling is worried about more things. After all, most of the reasons for such things this time are his own command mistakes. But what can he do? Who can imagine that some people in Qitian are so crafty and cunning.


    The soldiers only need to worry about what to do when they really meet the enemy, but what they worry about is what to do when they see adults when they return to the main city this time. Lord heixuan may even take his own life directly. Who can help himself at that time?


    But Heilin didn''t know that heixuan didn''t pay attention to his time at this time. Now he had been waiting for Qi Tianyu alone. As for other people, he didn''t have the need and value to exist.


    "Qi Tianyu, you can come out. You have occupied many cities of our empire for such a long time. If you want to hide like a turtle, you are too spineless."


    At the beginning, heixuan was really very irritable, but what could he do? No matter how many ways he thought about, he didn''t find the trace in a few days. On the contrary, many cities were lost in the process. If he was still fooled around by the other party, he really couldn''t do anything.


    Qi Tianyu''s expert team turned his lips. Although he had seen black Xuan from a distance, he had been waiting for such a long time. How could he go out ahead of time because of the other party''s one or two words? You know, there are so many troops and so many soldiers here. If he goes out by himself, he can''t fight with two fists and four hands. What''s more, he doesn''t want these Man is in his hatred.


    "Qi Tianyu, you don''t know that Hong Feng is in my hand. If you don''t come out again, do you believe that I will sacrifice Hong Feng to heaven first?"


    Heixuan looked at the distance, and he didn''t know where the rain was for a few days, so he could only make his voice spread all over his empire and force Qi Tianyu to appear. Although he was not sure whether Hong Feng was from his own side or from the other side for a few days, he knew Qi Tianyu very well, as long as Hong Feng and Qi Tianyu were together Qi Tianyu knows Hong Feng. When he does things, he will take Hong Feng into consideration.


    Qi Tianyu heard this, but he still didn''t mean to go out. After all, if he didn''t know what the situation was, he might go out for a woman. But now he knows very well that Hong Feng is in his necklace. Although he can''t get Hong Feng out, he can at least guarantee each other''s life All.


    "Everyone, don''t rest, immediately disperse to all the surrounding cities. Once you see a stranger, immediately catch him. No matter who he is, directly press him in front of me!"


    Heixuan didn''t know what kind of method he should use to show himself. So he had to choose the most direct method. Anyway, he had a lot of people on his side, so he didn''t believe that Qi Tianyu could escape the net.


    Qi Tianyu is too lazy to laugh at each other. No matter how many people there are, those people are not his opponents at all. Why doesn''t he take himself into consideration? Will he be caught by himself if he sends many people to catch heixuan? If so, why wait so long for revenge.


    But other people even if the heart still has unwilling meaning, but after listening to the above person''s words, it can only be a quick arrangement, all the people quickly left the place.


    "Qi Tianyu, you can''t run this time!"


    Heixuan stood on the high platform and swore to the bottom, but he didn''t realize that someone had stood behind him.


    "Heixuan, do you really have this confidence?"


    Qi Tianyu was not ready to sacrifice himself before, but he just got the news from Huang Li that they had completely occupied the last batch of cities. That is to say, all the cities in heixuan''s empire, except the main city and the two or three cities near the main city, had been replaced by their own hands.


    Now that I have taken back what originally belonged to me, I''d better face to face with heixuan. Anyway, after such a long time, I''ve got enough confidence to deal with the man in front of me, and he doesn''t want to see me all the time, so I''ll give him a good time."Qi Tianyu!"


    Black Xuan suddenly turned around and saw the familiar and strange man. Although he was still a few hundred meters away from himself, his voice seemed to be in his ears.


    "Don''t you want to see me? I saw you were looking for me just now, so I took the initiative to come out. Are you satisfied? "


    Looking at the person in front of him, Qi Tianyu really didn''t understand why he chose to betray himself at that time. Was he not good enough to him at that time? How can he betray himself when he knows that all his things are made by his own family?


    "I finally found you. I''ve been looking for you since I knew you were born into this world again. I''ve been thinking about how to kill you before you grow up, but I didn''t expect that you could survive in your family and grow up to the present situation. But now is your death time."


    After seeing the person in front of him, heixuan suddenly calmed down, as if all his anger before seeing him was because he couldn''t find anyone, but as long as he saw someone, he would surely win the battle with the other side.


    "Heixuan, where did you get this kind of confidence? At the beginning, I really didn''t have the ability to protect myself, but at that time you didn''t kill me. Now I have become what I am today. How can you have the confidence to kill me? You think you were opportunistic when I trusted you, but now I don''t trust you, what else can you do? "


    What Qi Tianyu really wanted to ask most was why the other party did such a thing when he trusted the other party so much. But in fact, he knew clearly in his heart that even if he asked, what''s the effect? Anyway, the other party had already done such a thing, no matter what reasons the other party had and what differences they had.

 Chapter 3289

    "Do you want to know why I have such confidence? Let''s have a try. We don''t talk much. Anyway, there are me without you and you without me in the world. "


    Black Xuan looks at the person in front of, in the heart also can''t help but think of before oneself and the affair between the other side, but even if the other side cares at that time, what use does oneself have? I am still inferior to others, but who am I? I''m black Xuan. I must be the first one!


    No matter how much Qi Tianyu taught himself at that time, no matter how much he relied on himself at that time, he was just a subordinate of the other party. Even if he was a brother to the other party, it was just a pity. He didn''t need this kind of thing at all! I only need absolute strength and absolute right!


    Qi Tianyu had confidence in himself. After all, after so many years of cultivation, he had reached the strength before his rebirth. What''s more, he had taken back all the things that belonged to him. Heixuan should not be his opponent.


    But looking at such a confident person, Qi Tianyu didn''t know how to suddenly feel uneasy in his heart. Yes, he did return to the peak, but if the person in front of him had already broken through his original peak, after all, when he died, the other party would have been almost as strong as he was at that time.


    "Ray


    Heixuan looks at Qi Tianyu and laughs sarcastically, but he doesn''t mean to continue to speak. Instead, he reads it silently. In an instant, a sledgehammer appears in heixuan''s hand.


    What is this? It is clear that everything of the other party was called out by himself before, so I know very well that the weapons of the other party are similar to those of my own. But since when has the weapons of the other party changed? If I don''t even know the weapons of the other party, does it mean that I don''t know the strength of the other party.


    At the beginning, Qi Tianyu felt that the war had started too hastily, so he was not sure that he would win. However, during this period, he ambushed in the other party''s army and felt that the morale of the other party''s army was not good at all. What''s more, his army had helped him get back all the cities, so Qi Tianyu took the initiative to show up.


    But now what''s going on?


    At the same time that the hammer appeared in heixuan''s hand, the originally sunny sky suddenly covered with dark clouds. The dark clouds directly pressed on the top of his head, and there was a trend that the pressure became lower and lower, especially the pressure of the dark clouds on Qi Tianyu''s side, even made Qi Tianyu feel the pain of topping.


    "Qi Tianyu, do you think you are the only one who has made progress over the years? When I killed you at that time, my strength had already reached your state. During the period after you were reborn, of course, I was constantly cultivating. Guess what kind of state I have reached now? "


    Heixuan was not worried at all. After all, he had created the best environment for himself. If he could still speak in this way, he was too sorry for his years of cultivation.


    "Dark clouds Thunder hammer? The power of domination


    Qi Tianyu also reflected at this time. Although he had never reached such a state, he had been cultivating with this as his goal, so he had some understanding of these.


    Of course, the ultimate goal of cultivation is to be the master and have the power to dominate. The dark cloud in front of you and the thunder hammer in the other person''s hand are the signs of the power to dominate!


    How is this possible? How can the other party develop the power of domination and reach the realm of domination? You should know that after working hard for so long, you didn''t touch the border of domination at all. How can the other party reach such a state in just a few years?


    "It seems that you want to understand. Now you know why I have enough confidence to defeat you. What does it matter if your army swallows all my cities? As long as I kill you, your soldiers are just stragglers. "


    Heixuan stands on the high platform and laughs. Although heixuan is higher than Qi Tianyu, the dark clouds on heixuan''s side obviously don''t come down like other places. So when Qi Tianyu has felt the pressure of the dark clouds, heixuan has no feeling at all. What''s more, these dark clouds are all called by heixuan.


    "Taiqing sky sword!"


    Qi Tianyu has no time to think about it. Even if he doesn''t understand what''s going on now, he can''t do anything. After all, this is a situation he never thought of before, so he can only be tough. I hope he can have the ability to change the day.


    Qi Tianyu held taiqingtian sword high. The light from the tip of the sword split the dark cloud above Qi Tianyu''s head. The sun behind the dark cloud shone out. Even a little gap shocked Qi Tianyu''s spirit.


    "You don''t think you can break the power of domination with such a small trick, do you know that people who have the power of domination can completely control the power of nature, do you think you can change these things with just such a sword and a little spiritual power? You must be too fanciful


    As soon as the hammer in heixuan''s hand was lifted up, the little gap that had just been split by Qi Tianyu came alive again, and the dark cloud even pressed down more than a foot."The unity of man and sword!"


    Qi Tianyu has no time to think about how he should deal with it. He can only choose the first reaction in his mind to resist instinctively. After all, the dark cloud above his head has almost pressed on him. What''s more, it''s obvious that his opponent''s real unique skill has not been used yet.


    Qi Tianyu''s Taiqing Tianjian disappeared in an instant. Instead, Qi Tianyu''s golden light came out naturally. The light went straight to the sky and split the dark clouds again. This time, the gap was bigger than the last time.


    "There is no self-knowledge. Since you think so and want to see the real power of domination, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Originally, you were thinking about the feelings between us and wanted to make you die more happily. Since you don''t want to, I don''t care."


    Heixuan was still relaxed. Compared with Qi Tianyu, who was sweating on the opposite face, heixuan didn''t react at all, and even showed a smile on his face.


    "If it was thousands of years ago, I was certainly not your opponent, but it has been thousands of years. Do you still think that there is no difference between you and me? Even if you haven''t made any progress for so many years, you can''t think about me like this. "


    Black Xuan no longer hesitated. If his hesitation led the other party to come up with some way, he was also unjust this time, so he could choose to aim his hammer at Qi Tianyu.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Black Xuan a big drink, Qi Tianyu head immediately appeared a lightning, this lightning directly cut the weather, instantly lit up black Xuan and Qi Tianyu''s face, Qi Tianyu is now pale.

 Chapter 3290

    "Boom -"


    not long after the lightning, a lightning cleaved straight to the rain for a few days. Even when the rain stopped a few days ago, more or less they had experienced these disasters. However, the previous lightning never came straight to them like today.


    "Down."


    Heixuan looked at the opposite situation with satisfaction and said a word gently. With this word, Qi Tianyu, who was standing there, actually fell down like this, and the thunder and lightning just fell on Qi Tianyu.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why does it suddenly start to collapse here? "


    Heihe has already reached the top floor of the nine turn tower, but he has not been able to solve the secret of the top floor for a while, so he has no chance to go out. But who would have thought that he was studying today, and it seems that the nine turn tower began to collapse.


    "Brother Heihe! Help me


    Before Heihe knew what was going on here, he heard shouts coming from below. Since Hong Feng said she didn''t want to come up with her, she reluctantly agreed. After all, if the other party comes up with her, she still needs to take care of the other party. But who could have thought that such a sudden event would make her unable to see it for a while To Hong Feng.


    "Help me!"


    Hong Feng didn''t know what happened for a moment. After all, she told herself a few days ago that as long as she stayed in the same place, there would never be any problems. After all, the necklace had recognized Qi Tianyu as its owner, so she should listen to Qi Tianyu''s orders. But what''s the matter today?


    "Don''t move, wait for me."


    Although Heihe doesn''t know what happened, he knows that Hong Feng is still down there. If something happens, he must stay by Hong Feng''s side. Even if he can''t guarantee several people to go out safely, he must die behind Hong Feng.


    "Here I am!"


    Heihe used his fastest speed to run to the direction of Hongfeng in his memory.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on? How can this happen all of a sudden here? "


    Looking at Heihe, Hong Feng doesn''t care to ask about other things. She just wants to know what''s going on here and whether the person in front of her has touched something. That''s why it happened. She has a strange hope that it''s really what she guessed. In this way, even if she was forced to die in the necklace, it''s more possible than other things Sex is much better.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t do anything. I suddenly felt that this place was going to collapse. That''s why I came to you."


    Heihe didn''t find any safe place when he looked around. After hearing Hong Feng''s question, he just answered casually, so he didn''t see Hong Feng''s despair after hearing her answer.


    I didn''t know what happened at first, and I didn''t know what the situation was, but now the people in front of me have told me that the other party didn''t do anything. Since it''s not the reason inside, there should be only one possibility for such a situation to happen here.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong, what should we do? I''m going out. I''m going out. "


    Hong Feng couldn''t help it. He knew that he was in Qi Tianyu''s sphere of influence, and he knew that Qi Tianyu would help him out, so even if he had been here for such a long time, he didn''t have to worry.


    But now the situation is completely different. Since there is no internal problem, but the place begins to collapse, it can only be Qi Tianyu''s accident.


    "I know. It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way to take you out. You have to believe me."


    Heihe certainly didn''t understand Hong Feng''s meaning. Seeing that Hong Feng was so worried, he thought that Hong Feng was just worried that something might happen here and he couldn''t get out. That''s why he comforted Hong Feng like this. However, such consolation would not reassure Hong Feng at all. Bi Jing Hong Feng was not worried about himself, but Qi Tianyu outside. He wanted to go out not because of the danger inside, but because of the danger Just want to go out and save Qi Tianyu.


    "Hua La - Hua La -"


    at the same time of hearing the sound, Heihe immediately put all his spiritual power into an aperture and wrapped himself and Hong Feng in it.


    "Is that ok?"


    Hong Feng was also a little worried, so he quietly integrated his own spiritual power with the other party''s spiritual power, but he didn''t have any hope for this method. After all, he didn''t really know where this place was, how to get out of here, and he didn''t know anything, so he didn''t know how to deal with the collapse of this place.


    "It doesn''t matter. Believe me, even if I die here, I will let you leave safely."


    Heihe''s ability is much stronger than Hongfeng''s, so after Hongfeng''s words, he immediately felt that the pressure around him was gradually getting stronger, and it had been several times stronger in a short time.


    "Hong Feng, live well."Heihe closed his eyes. Since it was the master who sent him here before, he now died because of the master''s command, and he didn''t fail the master''s cultivation.


    "What do you mean? Of course we''re going out together. "


    Although Hong Feng doesn''t have any idea and meaning about the man opposite, she has known her for a long time. What''s more, she knows the other person''s heart for her. So after the other person''s words, even if she doesn''t say it directly, she also vaguely understands the other person''s meaning.


    "No way."


    Heihe didn''t explain much. He just shook his head. The aperture became smaller and could only accommodate one person. Without any hesitation, Heihe immediately pushed the aperture to Hong Feng''s side.


    Hong Feng couldn''t speak any more. She could only feel a white light pushing her far away. Her mind immediately became blank. The person who stood with her was getting farther and farther away from her until she was engulfed by the darkness.


    "Heihe? Black congratulations


    At the moment when Hong Feng opened her eyes, she immediately thought of the person who was more and more far away from her. She tried to get up and look for him, while shouting his name.


    "Heihe, where have you been?"


    Hong Feng didn''t expect that at such a juncture, the other party should leave the hope of living for herself. Although there was no detailed explanation, she also felt it at that time. If the other party was alone, the other party could come out, just because there were two people, so the other party''s ability was not enough, but he made such a choice.


    Although she still has hope in her heart, Hong Feng actually knows that since the other party has made such a decision and given all the protection to herself, the other party has almost no chance to survive.


    Sure enough, there was only one person in the wilderness, not even an animal nearby. All the plants were upright and there was no wind.


    "No, Qi Tianyu. What happened to Qi Tianyu?"


    In the original place, although I couldn''t see the person, I could occasionally hear what the other party said to me, so I could know the situation of the other party. But now I have come out of that place, and I can''t even contact Qi Tianyu.

 Chapter 3291

    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu, where are you? How are you doing? "


    Hong Feng got up and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone, let alone any trace of Qi Tianyu.


    "Qi Tianyu, what can I do? There must be something wrong. Otherwise, the necklace won''t collapse and I won''t come out like this. But the question is where am I now? How can I find Qi Tianyu? How can I help him? "


    Hong Feng could only mumble to herself alone. After all, she didn''t get any news now. She could barely communicate with Qi Tianyu before, but now she couldn''t.


    "Master! Master! I have contacted you, I have really felt the connection with you


    When Hong Feng was worried, the voice of the ball came from her mind. Almost the next moment, the ball suddenly appeared in front of Hong Feng.


    "Ball ball, how did you get here? How did you find me? What''s going on outside now? Is it safe for you to come out now? No one found you, did they? "


    There are too many questions in Hong Feng''s mind to ask. There are too many questions that can''t be answered. So when she saw the ball, she asked all the questions at once.


    "Don''t worry, I can come to you because the connection between us has been mentioned before? As our two abilities improve, our relationship will become closer and closer, so I can appear in front of you right now, and I don''t need anything else. "


    The ball happily revolves around Hong Feng. I haven''t seen Hong Feng for a long time. Since the person in front of me suddenly disappeared and I went to find Qi Tianyu, I couldn''t get in touch with the host until I suddenly felt the existence of the host.


    "Where are you from? Do you know how Qi Tianyu is now? Something happened to me just now. I think there may be some danger in Qi Tianyu''s side. "


    For a while, Hong Feng had no way to make everything clear with the little things in front of her, so she could only take it in one stroke. She just wanted to know what happened to Qi Tianyu.


    "I just came from Qi Tianyu, but I wasn''t around Qi Tianyu at that time. In fact, since you left, I went to find Qi Tianyu, but I didn''t stay with Qi Tianyu for long. Just because some things separated, I felt you just now, so I came right away. I don''t know what Qi Tianyu is like now."


    The ball also followed Qi Tianyu for some time, but because he had to do his own business in a few days, the ball didn''t always follow Qi Tianyu, and now he doesn''t know what happened to Qi Tianyu.


    "What can we do now? There must be something wrong with you today. I have to find him now. If I don''t find him, I don''t know if I can see him... "


    Although I don''t know why, Hong Feng suddenly has such a feeling. It seems that the man is waiting for him to save him. If he doesn''t get to Qi Tianyu right now, he will regret it.


    "Isn''t that easy? Don''t I just contact him for you? I haven''t contacted him before because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Now if you want to know, I''ll just contact him. "


    Qiu Qiu doesn''t think there''s anything to worry about. First of all, Qi Tianyu''s ability is so great that it won''t really happen. If the owner wants to know the news of Qi Tianyu, he can simply contact Qi Tianyu. After all, he and Qi Tianyu have built a bridge of communication.


    "Well, hurry up and contact Qi Tianyu immediately. I want to know what''s going on over there."


    If Hong Yu didn''t expect anything, it would be the best thing for her to be surprised.


    "Wait How could that be? There has never been such a thing before. How could it be out of touch suddenly? And I can''t feel where Qi Tianyu is? "


    The ball naturally won''t let its owner worry, so Hong Feng immediately contacted Qi Tianyu in her heart after she finished speaking. But what made the ball completely unexpected was that she couldn''t contact the owner last time, but she couldn''t contact Qi Tianyu this time.


    "There must be something wrong with him. If it wasn''t for the accident, you couldn''t contact him. There must be something wrong. I must come to him immediately."


    Hong Feng is more determined at this time. There must be a problem with Qi Tianyu for a few days. After all, the little things in front of her can usually communicate with Qi Tianyu. Now she can''t do this. If the ball is good, then there must be something wrong with Qi Tianyu on that side.


    Hong Feng trembles to get up and walk in a direction. Although he doesn''t know where Qi Tianyu is, he can''t wait to die. If Qi Tianyu really becomes helpless during this period of time, he can''t forgive himself."Master, don''t worry. You should calm down and think of a way first. When will you go like this?"


    The ball ran in front of Hong Feng and stopped Hong Feng, but it was pushed away by Hong Feng.


    "You don''t care. It''s my business. I have to come to him immediately. You don''t understand the feeling." Of course, Hong Feng knows that the little thing in front of her is for her own good, but now there is really no way.


    "No, master, I don''t mean that. I know what you think. I just want to tell you that I have the ability to fly now. You can let me carry you to find Qi Tianyu. The speed will be much faster than you now."


    Even if the ball was pushed away by Hong Feng, it didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, it suddenly enlarged its body, stood in front of Hong Feng and motioned Hong Feng to her back.


    "Well, it''s the best way. You should take me to find Qi Tianyu as soon as possible. It''s up to you this time."


    At this time, Hong Feng also knew that she had misunderstood her little thing, but she didn''t have time to say anything else at all, so she could only quickly climb to the back of the ball, touch the ball to comfort her opponent, and at the same time, she eagerly asked.


    "OK, no problem. Although it seems that no one is nearby now, it''s also within the Empire, so it won''t be too far away."


    Qiu Qiu didn''t say much. After all, he knew that the owner didn''t have the heart to listen to anything else. Now only when he found Qi Tianyu, we can rest assured. It''s useless to say anything before that.


    In a desert, the ball carrying Hong Feng flies low and fast in the air.

 Chapter 3292

    "This is your strength. If you dare to come to me, I''ll say you can''t even catch me."


    Black Xuan stands on the high stage and laughs. Looking at Qi Tianyu who falls down in front of him, he is extremely satisfied. After all, although he defeated the other side many years ago, he only relied on some other methods, but now it is completely different. He defeated the other side with his own strength.


    If the other side had any excuse thousands of years ago, what else could the other side have to say this time? The other side is only at the previous level now. In the thousands of years, he has become the dominant realm. Maybe he was far inferior to the other side at the beginning, but now everything is reversed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The troops that had been sent out before also came back one after another. Looking at the situation in front of them, they didn''t know what to do.


    "The army, listen! Retreat


    Heixuan looks at the troops below with satisfaction, even if the other side has snatched several cities while he doesn''t pay attention, so what? Now, Qi Tianyu himself has fallen down. Naturally, those cities that have been robbed can be recaptured by these troops in front of him.


    Qi Tianyu, a fool, thought he could find revenge for himself, but now he just sent it to him to die. He had some guilt at that time before, but this time he sent it to his door. It''s none of his business.


    "My lord? What''s going on now? Have you found the guy named Qi Tianyu? "


    Heilin is trembling beside heixuan. After all, he has done so many wrong things before, and now he is still alive, which is totally unexpected. So he takes advantage of heixuan''s happy appearance and shows up in front of him. Maybe the other party can get rid of his guilt.


    "Of course, I found that guy. Not only did I find him, but I also defeated him. Now everything is very easy. I''ll give you a chance to make amends. You''ll take the rest of the people to take back all the other cities. After that, everything will be the same as before."


    Originally, heixuan really didn''t look up to the man in front of him. After all, in the previous process, he lost several cities one after another because of the man in front of him. But now everything is over. As long as the person in front of him can fight back those lost cities, he can barely forgive each other.


    "Sure enough, I''m worthy of being an adult. OK, no problem. I''ll take people to snatch those cities back. I was afraid of Qi Tianyu before. Now I don''t have any worries. I will naturally snatch back the cities that originally belonged to us one by one."


    Heilin was grateful on the face, but he was also overjoyed. After all, he just had this hope before. He didn''t expect that the other party was so happy. Even if he had done so many wrong things before, the other party didn''t mean to punish him. Not only that, he also gave himself a chance to make contributions.


    Although the other side didn''t make it very clear, since the other side has already said that everything will be the same as before, as long as they fight back those cities, they will still be the leaders of all the troops.


    Heixuan naturally knows what the people next to him are thinking, but it doesn''t matter any more. Looking at Qi Tianyu who has been lying down, heixuan doesn''t doubt that he has lost his life. After all, according to Qi Tianyu''s character, even if he has a little ability, he will stand up immediately and fight with himself again.


    "Come on, put the man below to death!"


    Black Xuan face to Qi Tianyu and restored the expression of gnashing his teeth, that is, in front of this person not only in front of his head, after a few years, but also has been looking for his revenge, let himself stand in Tianjin, but sometimes I really have to thank this person, if it is not for this person behind to spur himself, he will not arrive early Dominate the realm.


    "Capital punishment?"


    No one thought that the person above would make such an order. After all, although this kind of criminal law existed before, it was so cruel that it was hardly used. I didn''t expect that the person in front of me would become the first person to use this kind of criminal law.


    "That''s right, I said that nature will not change. You don''t know, if I didn''t just become the master of the realm and kill each other, it might be me who lay there. Do you think I would still leave feelings for such a person?"


    Black Xuan heard the following people''s objection, but what about it? He has made up his mind. After all, the man in front of him is very painful every day when he is alive. Even if he is dead now, he still can''t calm his inner fluctuation. Let him be cut to pieces. This is the consequence of fighting against himself.


    "Dominate the realm? My Lord, when did you reach the state of domination? Did you use that! "


    Hei Yin, who had been following Hei Xuan but had never spoken before, suddenly spoke in a tone that everyone didn''t understand.


    Isn''t it a good thing that adults have reached the realm of domination? Why does the person next to you have this expression? It seems that adults have reached the state of domination. It''s a terrible thing."Don''t try to persuade me any more. If it wasn''t for you, I might have reached the state of domination hundreds of years ago. It''s all because I listened to you. So I''ve been trying to cultivate for hundreds of years. But what''s the use? I can''t break the bottleneck all the time?"


    When heixuan heard what people around him said, he naturally knew that he couldn''t hide it from the other party. After all, the other party developed it for him, but what the other party said was that he could only take it when the time was right, but he really couldn''t wait. Hundreds of years have passed, but the other party hasn''t found the right time If you can''t wait all the time, can''t you take that thing all the time?


    "My Lord, I have already told you that although it is very useful, if it is used at the wrong time, there will be many disadvantages. How can you not listen to my advice? If you had known you were like this, I would not have given you that. "


    Heiyin didn''t expect that the person in front of him would not listen to his own instructions and use the thing without authorization. He had to know that the thing was developed by himself, so that he could take it before the adults reached the state of domination, but the only requirement was that he should almost reach the state of domination when taking it, otherwise, he would not even know what would happen I''m sure.


    But of course, I don''t get to the level that I said before, but it''s obvious that adults don''t get to the level that they said before, but adults have taken it when they don''t know. What can we do?

 Chapter 3293

    "Master, I seem to see whether there is Qi Tianyu surrounded by those people. It seems that it is Qi Tianyu. Look at it."


    Qiuqiu takes Hongfeng all the way to the main city. Although Qi Tianyu can''t be contacted, Qiuqiu probably knows that Ji Tianyu wants to go to the main city this time. So even if the rain is not in Zhucheng for a few days, his ultimate goal should be there, so he should take his master there to try his luck first.


    I didn''t expect that when I was about to reach the main city, the ball had already seen Qi Tianyu.


    But even Hong Feng didn''t expect to see Qi Tianyu again. Every time he saw Qi Tianyu before, at least he was very energetic and stood there waiting for himself. But this time?


    Qi Tianyu was lying on the ground as if he didn''t breathe at all. All the people around him surrounded him, but it wasn''t a kind rescue, but a kind of malicious targeting, and even someone tried to hurt Qi Tianyu.


    "What are they doing?"


    Hong Feng didn''t look in that direction before. After hearing the ball''s words, she immediately looked in the past, but it didn''t matter. The people there suddenly pulled out their knives, as if they were going to stab Qi Tianyu.


    "Stop!"


    Hong Feng has completely lost her mind, yelling at the film, then clapping the ball, urging the ball to pass quickly.


    "Miss Hong Feng?"


    Black Silver didn''t expect that the one who just called out was Hong Feng. Shouldn''t Hong Feng be in the necklace? Didn''t the master always say that Heihe and Hongfeng entered the necklace and didn''t come out? What''s going on now?


    Black Silver looks at black Xuan, but black Xuan doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    He took out his sleeve and black Xuan was stunned: "where''s the necklace? Where''s the necklace? "


    Heixuan didn''t expect to reach out his hand. There were only a bunch of fragments in his hand. Although he couldn''t understand, he could figure out that the fragments in his hand should be the necklace before. But what happened? This necklace has been with me all the time, and I haven''t destroyed it. How can it become a pile of fragments?


    What''s more, if even Hong Feng could come out, where did Heihe go? How could Heihe not find himself at the first time?


    "Qi Tianyu, Qi Tianyu, how are you?"


    Hong Feng doesn''t care about anything else. He''s afraid that heixuan will ask him what happened before. Now Qi Tianyu has become like this. What''s the role of taking care of that?


    But this time Qi Tianyu would not answer Hong Feng. Qi Tianyu was lying on the ground so straight, his mouth was bleeding, his eyes were completely closed, not to mention his clothes and hair had been chopped by that thunder, and he didn''t look like before.


    "Hong Feng, I knew that you were not sincere before. You came to me just to be the person in front of you. But look what''s the situation now. The person in front of you has been completely defeated by me. He''s dead and has no chance to live. Now you know who is the most powerful person."


    Although heixuan couldn''t figure out what was going on with the necklace, so what? Qi Tianyu has been killed by himself, even if he doesn''t own the necklace, it doesn''t matter. Before, he thought that Qi Tianyu was the only one who could be his opponent in the world, but now it seems that he has no rival at all.


    "What did you do to Qi Tianyu! You bastard


    Hong Feng doesn''t care about disguise at this time. Even if the person in front of her kills herself, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she''s dead today. What''s the fun of living.


    "You''ve finally revealed your true colors. I don''t believe you for a long time. If I really treat you sincerely, I will be cheated by you."


    Heixuan laughs sarcastically. Since the person in front of him came back to him, he had never believed Hong Feng. Of course, thanks to his decision at that time, otherwise he might have been wrong because of Hong Feng.


    "You son of a bitch! How can you do that! Qi Tianyu is thousands of times better than you


    Hong Feng looks at Qi Tianyu, who has no breath at all. Her mind is blank. Even if she knows that if she is the regional leader now, she may still have the chance to stay with heixuan for a few days. Hong Feng can''t care about it.


    "How can you say such words? Now Qi Tianyu is lying on the ground, and I''m standing here, which proves that I''m the most powerful person? How could he be killed by me if he was as powerful as you said in a few days? "


    Hei Xuan said that he could be irritated by what someone said before, but now it is obvious that he is better than Qi Tianyu. Even with his strength alone, he can defeat Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu can''t be his opponent now."What do you want to do? You say it, as long as you save Qi Tianyu. "


    Of course, Hong Feng knows that Qi Tianyu was killed by heixuan, but now heixuan is the only one who can save Qi Tianyu. If the person in front of her can really save Qi Tianyu, she can do anything.


    "I don''t want to do anything, or I can say that I have finished what I want to do. The person I want to kill most has been killed by me. I am satisfied now, but you can tell me where Heihe has gone. If you can explain clearly and let Heihe come to see me, I can leave a whole body for him."


    Heixuan looks at Qi Tianyu and Hong Feng with disdain. Although he originally planned to cut Qi Tianyu to pieces, if Hong Feng can tell the trace of his most effective subordinate, it''s not bad to give him a whole body.


    "Heihe..."


    Of course, Hong Feng knew the trace of this man, and even knew that it was impossible for him to come here, but if he really said that, heixuan would never spare Qi Tianyu.


    "Aren''t you going to say it? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, for me, these people are not important people at all. Then go and die with Qi Tianyu. "


    Hei Xuan waited for a few seconds, but it didn''t matter what Hong Feng didn''t say. Anyway, after he lost one left hand, he could cultivate another. It''s not easy for him to remember to ask.

 Chapter 3294

    "With whom?"


    As soon as heixuan''s voice fell, Hong Feng heard a familiar voice coming from her side. This is Qi Tianyu''s voice. Isn''t Qi Tianyu dead?


    Hong Feng couldn''t wait to look on the ground. Sure enough, she had been lying on the ground for several days without breathing. At this time, she opened her eyes again, and her face was much better than before.


    "Qi Tianyu?"


    Although heixuan was a little far away from the rain for a few days, he had a good ear and a good eyesight, so he recognized the voice when Qi Tianyu just spoke. But how could it be? He knew very well that the other party must have been killed by himself. It was Tianlei. How could he have the hope of survival when he was struck by Tianlei?


    "Heixuan, you were very proud just now, but how do you feel now? Isn''t it exciting to see someone you think is dead alive? "


    Qi Tianyu slowly stood up from the ground. When the people beside him saw that they all stepped back, but they were trembling with weapons in their hands. They didn''t dare to face Qi Tianyu at all. The people in front of him were all dead. Who is alive now? Is it a ghost?


    "Nonsense, it''s impossible. Who are you? You are definitely not Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu has just died. Qi Tianyu was killed by the thunder I made. "


    Hei Xuan shook his head. He didn''t believe that the person in front of him was Qi Tianyu. How could he survive? Although he didn''t see it in person just now, he could guarantee that he had no breath in the past few days. So what''s the matter now?


    Heixuan didn''t see it. After seeing Qi Tianyu''s resurrection, Heiyin showed such an expression.


    "Heixuan, after such a short time, don''t you even know me? Haven''t you been calling my name before? Now I stand in front of you, you don''t know me? I''m Qi Tianyu. "


    Qi Tianyu walked step by step to heixuan, and each step was out of the momentum.


    "It''s impossible. You are not Qi Tianyu. No matter whether you are Qi Tianyu or not, you are just my loser! Look at the move


    After all, he had so many years of combat experience, so in the first second, he immediately took out his weapon, which was still the hammer.


    Once again, the sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and a hundred and ten lightning flashes suddenly appeared in the air, and then thunder and lightning, almost every lightning struck Qi Tianyu accurately.


    But before the black school came out, I saw Qi Tianyu. Even though he was struck by the thunder and lightning many times, there was still no sign of falling down.


    Let''s see.


    Two.


    Three.


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Qi Tianyu took a step, a lightning would strike Qi Tianyu, but the lightning seemed to have no effect on Qi Tianyu, so it became Qi Tianyu''s background.


    "Ghost! Ghosts


    Just now, some people who have seen the scene of the lightning striking Qi Tianyu for the first time are even more frightened to see such a situation. Originally, they were able to split Qi Tianyu without breathing, but what happened this time? Does it work only once?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, I have reached the realm of domination, I use the power of domination, no matter what kind of ability you have, you can''t resist my power of domination!"


    Heixuan still didn''t give up. Looking at Qi Tianyu in the center of lightning, he raised the hammer in his hand again. In an instant, there were more dark clouds on his head. Even if other people were not standing in the center, they already felt the pressure. But why didn''t Qi Tianyu feel anything at all?


    "Heixuan, it''s the time. Do you want to deceive yourself? How can you say that you have reached the realm of domination, and how can you say that what you are using now is the power of domination, with a broken hammer in your hand? "


    Qi Tianyu raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the black Xuan in front of him like a clown.


    "What are you talking about? I have achieved the power of domination. Isn''t that what we all see? If I don''t reach the realm of domination, how do I get what I have in my hand? "


    Even though heixuan was guilty, he could only pretend that there was no such thing at all. How could Qi Tianyu know that there was no one except himself and Heiyin.


    "Heixuan, don''t lie to yourself. It''s too easy to dominate the realm if all the people reach this kind of superficial dominating realm by your way."


    Qi Tianyu had thought everything clearly at this time, so he would not be afraid of the ability shown by black power. It was only the power of domination on the surface, but also the basic magic in fact.


    "What are you talking about, Qi Tianyu? I''m dying."


    Hong Feng didn''t understand from the moment when Qi Tianyu was resurrected. She felt that Qi Tianyu must be in danger from the collapse of the necklace. She wanted to come to save him, but she didn''t expect that before long, Qi Tianyu opened her eyes again, and it seemed that Qi Tianyu was more powerful than Qi Tianyu before.Qi Tianyu looked back. Sure enough, although he was not afraid of those dark clouds, thunder and lightning this time, those things still had an effect on other people. It was obvious that those people could not bear the things now, but heixuan was still piling them up in order to defeat himself.


    "Heixuan, that''s enough. It''s time for everything to end!"


    Qi Tianyu didn''t mean to continue to talk with heixuan. After all, there are some things he knows. He doesn''t need to let heixiong know so clearly. After all, he is dying, isn''t he?


    "Taiqing sky sword!"


    Qi Tianyu is still rising his weapons like before, but this time, the result is totally opposite to the last time.


    At the moment when Qi Tianyu raised Taiqing Tianjian, from the top of Qi Tianyu''s head, all the dark clouds immediately dispersed. The original rampant lightning and thunder had completely disappeared by this time.


    Just a few seconds, the dark clouds that had been summoned by heixuan disappeared.


    "How can it be, how can it be!"


    Heixuan held his hammer in his hand and looked at the top of his head. But he didn''t have a look in his eyes. He had been practicing hard for a hundred years. How could the other side break his power so easily?


    "What''s impossible? It''s just that I don''t know who made it for you now. It should be pretty good. If you really eat it at the right time, I can''t guarantee that I can beat you now, but who makes you eager for success? Let''s die for heixuan! "


    Qi Tianyu finally said to heixuan, and his sword pointed to heixuan.

 Chapter 3295

    "Qi Tianyu, what''s the matter with all this? You don''t know when I saw you lying on the ground and closing your eyes, I was really scared to death."


    Hong Feng and Qi Tianyu sat among a group of people, celebrating the hard won victory.


    "Yes, my husband, what happened at that time? Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes because I helped you to capture other cities, I was also very surprised when I heard what others said. Did you really have something at that time? Or did you cheat each other? "


    Huang Li sits on the other side of Qi Tianyu and looks at Hong Feng talking to Qi Tianyu like that. His heart is sour. After all, Qi Tianyu is his husband. Why didn''t he be by Qi Tianyu''s side at that time? Instead, he let Hong Feng take such an opportunity?


    "What are you thinking about? Why should I cheat each other? Even if I have any stratagem, I will certainly agree with you in advance. At that time, I was really defeated by the other party. "


    Even a few days have passed since that time, Qi Tianyu thought it was very thrilling to recall that time. After all, if it was not a coincidence, he might have died there.


    "How can you not be defeated by others? You are the most powerful person in the world."


    Hong Feng naturally remembered what she had seen at that time, and looked at Huang Li angrily. If Huang Li had seen Qi Tianyu at that time, he would never have asked such stupid questions.


    "Of course, Qi Tianyu is my husband. Of course, he is the most powerful man in the world."


    Huang Li didn''t want to be outdone. Even if he didn''t arrive at Qi Tianyu in time, he was helping Qi Tianyu to do things, and he didn''t get there, so he already felt very sorry.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Don''t you want to know what happened at that time?"


    Qi Tianyu quickly stopped the two people. Since he came back that day, the two people have been quarreling with him all the time. No matter what it is, they can quarrel, and they are already bored.


    "I want to know!"


    At this time, Huang Li and Hong Feng were standing on the same line, obviously curious about what happened at that time.


    "Since I want to know, there''s nothing I can tell you. Hong Feng, at that time, you thought I had an accident because you met something in the nine turn tower. "


    Qi Tianyu has been dealing with his own affairs all this time, so he has never asked Hong Feng why she was able to show up in time at that time, but I think there is only one reason.


    "Yes, at that time, I was listening to you and stayed in the same place, but I didn''t expect that the place collapsed completely. If it wasn''t for Heihe, I might have died in it, but although I came out safely, Heihe stayed there forever."


    When it comes to Heihe, Hong Feng still feels very guilty, even though she has known the other party''s feelings for herself before, but because there is only one person in her heart, she never responds. She didn''t expect that the other party died in that place because of herself.


    "It turned out that Heihe rescued you. No wonder I said that if you were in accordance with your ability, you would not be able to get out of that place so quickly. But it makes sense. After all, if there was not such a person with high ability in the nine turn tower, the nine turn tower would not be able to support me to complete refining. In the end, we should all thank Heihe Congratulations


    Qi Tianyu didn''t think that was the reason. After all, although he thought it was a bit strange at that time, he didn''t think about it because there were so many things at that time. Now Hong Feng said it and she just reflected it.


    "What do you mean? Qi Tianyu, make it clear. "


    Hong Feng doesn''t understand. She feels guilty for Heihe. After all, he sacrificed his life to save herself. But what does Qi Tianyu mean? What does Qi Tianyu mean by refining?


    "Well, didn''t I just say that? I was really defeated by the other side at that time, and I really lost my breath as the other side said


    When Qi Tianyu mentioned the situation at that time, Hong Feng and Huang Li both felt a lot of fear. If it wasn''t for Qi Tianyu, he might not have seen him.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t it ok now? But to tell you the truth, I really didn''t know why I came back to life. Later, I realized that the key to all this should be the nine turn tower. "


    Qi Tianyu told the two of them about his guess. Although he was not sure, there was no other reason.


    "Nine turn tower? How is that possible? At that time, the nine turn tower had completely collapsed. How could it help you? "


    Hong Feng shook his head. After all, he watched the collapse of the nine turn tower. So if Qi Tianyu said something else, he might not know, but if it was this reason, it would be impossible."No, on the contrary, it was because the nine turn tower just collapsed at that time, so I guess that''s the reason. After all, although the necklace recognized me as the owner, if it was only me who died, it would make him not collapse at all. I think that at that time I was able to survive because the nine turn tower helped me block it for a while."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head. What Hong Feng said was wrong. Although he thought about the problem Hong Feng said at that time, it was precisely for this reason that he strengthened his guess.


    "Qi Tianyu, make it clear."


    Hong Feng and Huang Li didn''t know exactly what Qi Tianyu meant. After all, Qi Tianyu only said half of what he said.


    "The secret must not be revealed."


    Qi Tianyu shook his head mysteriously. On the one hand, he was able to survive because the other side didn''t reach the realm of domination. It was only because the other side took special drugs that he looked like the power of domination. In fact, he didn''t have that ability at all.


    On the other hand, it''s the one I just mentioned. While I was in a coma, I completely refined the nine turn tower that should belong to the Tian family. There''s something that other people don''t know.


    "Have you found nothing else?"


    Qi Tianyu obviously didn''t want to talk about it any more. Instead, he asked all his subordinates.


    "What?"


    "What is Qi Tianyu talking about?"


    "What other discoveries?"


    "Isn''t it all over?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianyu laughed and didn''t talk to anyone. He stood up and walked to the distance.


    Everyone looked at Qi Tianyu''s back and suddenly found that Qi Tianyu''s back was emitting a light golden light.


    That''s the sign of the real domination of the realm!